fmi 

*  ■ 

w 

'a 

B5,  *?'«^  •>" 

.•»  /  .  .-sW#t. 

:^l  '■ 

iT 


/ 


i''^ 


^'. - i_ 

OF  THE 

Theological   Seminary, 

PRINCETON,    N.J. 
-'»'"«'/•  Section.v.O.  5  3 


^'  ■:.*£. 


•»^ 


J^^iWl 


^ 


im 


%  >f 


r* 


'^ti'.io^^> 


<^ 


^V       K^;— f^.^^XV      I 


%^^  ,t^:  s^    ^^C    ^  -  ^^^  »--?  !^'^^ 


-i*  ' 


■t 


'^^.risi'^-.^^^ 


FRANCIS   KWAYLAND      D-D. 


WILLIAM     JENKS       a    O- 


ARCMlBALO     ALEXANDER     a   D. 


TIMCTHV    OWiCMT      O.O.  L.L.D. 


REV.  JOKATMAH   EDWARDS.  D  P- 


BEV.JOSEPH     AWABTIE-A9  COTTON     MATHER      DD       F  R  S 


LrtdAN    BeECM£R    D.    D. 


^^  SuppiVnuMit  -J 

^'      to  tlu-^_     ' 


.# 


^^^ 


® 


JMt.W',l',i,*,liOJ,iO-7T 

nRAiTLtKoHo'  xn'ocRArmc 
t 


SUPPLEMENT 

TO    THK 

COMPREHENSIVE    COMMENTARY; 

CONTAINING 

A    NEW    CONCORDANCE 


HOLY    SCRIPTURES, 

WITH    AUTHENTIC   ILLUSTRATIONS  ON   WOOD; 

« 

A   GUIDE   TO   THE    STUDY   OF   THE   BIBLE, 

F.HISKACING 

EVIDENCES   OF  CHRISTIANITY,  HISTORY  OF  THE   BIBLE,  JEWISH   ANTIQUITIES,  ARTS,  SCIENCES,  &c., 

BEING 

CARPENTER'S   BIBLICAL   COMPANION    CONDENSED, 

\VITH   THE    AnOITION    OF   NOTES   AND   MANY   ILLUSTRATIVE    ENGRAVINGS; 

BIOGRAPHICAL    NOTICES 

OF 

NEARLY    EVERY    AUTHOR   QUOTED   IN   THE  COMMENTARY,    WITH    A   SELECT    LIST  OF   BIBLICAL 
HELPS,    AND   CHARACTERISTIC   AND   CRITICAL    REMARKS; 

AN 

INDEX    TO    THE    BIBLE; 
WEMYSS'S    SYMBOL    DICTIONARY; 

CHRONOLOGICAL  AND  OTHER  TABLES; 

ANO    A    COMPLETE    AND    FUM, 

INDEX  TO  THE  COMPREHENSIVE  COMMENTARY, 

WITH 

REFERENCES    TO   EVERY    IMPORTANT  FACT,   OPINION,  OR  SENTIMENT  CONTAINED   IN   IT. 

ILLUSTRATED    WITH 

9  jtlap,  ^orttatts,  anH  ISTumcrous  otI)ct'  "iEnQvatiinQa. 


EDITF.D    UNDER    THE    SUPERVISION    OF 

REV.    WILLIAM  'JENKS,    D.  D., 

EDITOR    OF    TIIF.    COMPREHENSIVE    COMMENTARY. 


BRATTLEBORO': 


PUBLISHED    BY    THE    BRATTLEBORO'    TYPOGRAPHIC    COMPANY, 

(tricoKroiiA'^  OcToacR  36,  1836.) 
STEREOTYPED  .\T  THE  BOSTON  TYPE  A.M)  STEREOTYPE  FOUNDRY. 


Entered,  according  lo  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  one  thonsand  eight  hundred  and  Ihirty-eiglit,  by 

THE     IIRATTLEBOKO'     TYPOGKAI'HIC     COMPANY, 

in  tlie  Clerk's  Ollice  of  the  District  Court  of  Vermont. 


PREFATORY    ADVERTISEMENT. 


In  presenting  this  comprehensive  volume  to  the  public,  it  seems  necessary  to  make  a  few  explanations 
as  to  its  aims  and  execution. 

It  is  so  arranged  as  to  compress  into  a  small,  inexpensive  compass,  results  of  the  vast  and  long- 
continued  labors  of  scholars,  in  assisting  the  humble  inquirer  after  truth  to  the  more  speedy  and  thorough 
intelligence  of  God's  Word. 

In  the  picture  illustrations  (several  hundreds  in  number)  the  attempt  is  made  to  arrest  the  attention 
of  the  careless,  as  well  as  to  allure  the  inquisitive  to  farther  research,  by  presenting,  in  a  lively  manner, 
subordinate  and  introductory  truths  pertaining  to  the  dress  in  which  God  has  chosen  his  Word  should 
appear  to  men.  No  illustration  of  the  language,  or  of  the  allusions  of  Scripture,  has  been  overlooked 
merely  because  it  might  seem  insignificant.  The  aim  has,  however,  been  to  introduce  nothing  .•dimply 
ornamental,  or  not  strictly  illustrative,  more  or  less,  either  of  the  immediate  subject  or  some  other 
biblical  truth  with  which  the  attentive  reader  readily  connects  it.  The  importance  of  the  pictorial 
method,  in  educating  the  young  mind  especially,  is  too  well  acknowledged  to  need  remark. 

The  Concordance,  which  forms  a  part  of  this  volume,  needs  no  further  recommendation  than  its  use 
will  at  once  secure  for  it. 

The  Guide  is  the  best  short  introduction  to  the  critical  and  practical  study  of  the  Bible  which  has 
appeared  in  the  language;  it  will  be  appreciated  by  those  who  know  the  value  of  an  early  direction  to 
the  fountain-heads  of  Bible  learning.  Such  will  feel  gratefufto  Mr.  Carpenter  for  the  waymarks  he  has 
so  judiciously  set  up,  in  every  path  of  sacred  literature. 

The  Biography  has  been  produced  by  several  hands.  After  the  letter  D,  it  was  intrusted  (under  Dr. 
Jknks's  supervision)  principally  to  Prof  J.  P.  Cowles,  well  known  as  a  ripe  classical  scholar,  and  one 
of  the  instructors  at  the  Oberlin  Institute,  in  Ohio.  The  original  plan  of  giving/«ZZ  lists  of  all  the  works 
of  each  author,  in  a  separate  type,  could  not  be  followed  out,  in  the  space  necessarily  allotted;  and  the 
principal  works  alone  are  mentioned.  The  notices  will  probably  be  found  suHiciently  large  for  the  gen- 
eral reader,  who  will  be  directed  by  them  to  the  sources  of  further  information.  The  practical  value 
•of  such  biographies  as  those  of  Scott,  Henry,  Doddridge,  &c.,  need  not  certainly  be  insisted  on  with 
those  into  whose  hands  this  volume  will  n;iturally  fall.  Home's  abridged  List  of  a  Select  Biblic.x!. 
Library,  appended  to  this  Biography,  will  save  the  young  student  many  weary  and  profitless  hours 

Of  the  Index  to  the  Bible  Text,  it  would  perhaps  be  sufficient  to  say  that  it  is  the  production  of 
that  profound,  accurate,  and  unwearied  scholar,  the  lamented  Greenfield  ;  and  that  it  forms  a  part  of 
Bao-fter's  Comprehensive  Bible.  A  slight  inspection  will  show  its  terseness,  judiciousness,  compactiic  ss, 
neatness,  and  solid  value. 

In  the  Symbol  Dictionary  it  is  believed  there  is  a  richness  of  Scripture  illustration,  seldom  or  never 
found  in  the  compass  of  so  few  pages  ;  and,  further,  this  is  so  arranged  and  printed  as  to  make  a  pleasant 
reading-book  by  itself,  even  to  the  younger  class  of  investigators. 

The'TABLES  are  carefully  selected  from  Dr.  A.  Clarke,  Townscnd,  Carpenter,  and  the  Encyclopa-dia 
Americana.  The  table  of  General  Chronology  commences  with  the  Creation  of  the  World,  and  goes 
)n  to  the  time  of  the  Reformation  from  the  grand  corruptions  of  Christianity  by  selfishness  and  spiritual 
pride  ;  thus  including  the  chief  part  of  the  Scripture  prophetic  history.  The  Tables  are  so  printed 
as  to  give  room  for  the  pencil  interlineations  a  student  often  finds  it  pleasant  and  useful  to  make, 
especially  in  historical  investigations.  T   W    T 


THE   ENCYCLOPEDIA   OF   RELIGIOUS   KNOWLEDGE; 

OK,  p 

DICTIUSARY  OP  TIIK  BIELK,  THKOLOOV,  RBLIOIOUS  BIOCjaAlMIV,  ALL  IlKLlChlNS.'ECC'LKSlASTIrAL  IIIUTOHY,  AND  MISsrciNS  ;  CllNTirN. 
INlJ  nKt'INITIO.VS  nV  ALL  HELIUIOrs  TKllMS;  AN  LMPAin'IAL  ACf'tUNT  i)r'  'i'HK  PRINCIPAL  CilUIS'l'lAN  UKNOAimATlllNa  THAT  IIAVK 
KXKSTKl)  IN  TIIK  Wo:!Ll>  fi'.O.M  THK  MIfi'll  OK  CIlllL-sr  To  VIIE  PliKKKNT  IIAV.  WITH  THKlIi  DUCTlllNKS.  RKLIiiloUS  niTKK  AND  CKIIK. 
MuNltUi,  AS  WKLL  AS  TUUSB  OK  TIIK  JBW.S,  MOIIAMIMKDANS,  AN'U  lIKATilCN  NAT10!«;  TOGBTllKIl  WITH  TIIK  MANNKRS  AND  CUS. 
TOMS  OP  THK  K.IBT.  ILLUSTIIATIVK  OK  TIIK  IIOLV  KCIill-rrRKS,  AN!)  A  l>KSf;RIPTION  OK  THK  (lUAOHtll'ED!!,  BIRDS.  KISllKS,  HEP. 
Til. I-!,  IKaBCTS,  TREKS,  PLANl'.-l.  A.SD  MISKRALS.  MKNTIONKI)  IN  TIIK  r.inl.K;  A  KI'ATKMKNT  OK  TIIK  MOST  RKMAKKABI.K  TRANS. 
AcnuNS  AND  KVENl'S  IN  KCCLI:SHST1CAL  lilSTOUV;  liloOHAl'lIICAL  NDTUTS  OK  THK  KAHLV  MARTYRS  AND  DISTINdUISHKn  RKLI- 
i:iOl'S  Wttll'KltS  AND  CHARACTKKS  OK  ALL  AUKS.  TO  WIHIII  IS  AOIIKI)  A  MIS.SIONAHY  OAZKl'TKER,  CONI'AININO  OKSCIIIPIIONS 
OK  THK  VARIOUS  MISSIONARY  STATIONS  TIIROHOlIOLtT  THK  ULOUKi  1!Y  IIKV.  JI.  D.  KDWAKHS,  KIIITOH  OK  (IIIAHTKRI.Y  OliSRHVER. 
THE  WHOLE  SilOtV.lIT  DOWN  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIIVIE,  AND  KV.BUArINO,  UNDER  ONE  Al.PlI.lLET,  TIIK  MO.ST  VAI.L'^BLB  PART  OK 
(■AL.MEl'S  AND  BROWNS  DICTIONAIUKS  OK  THE  BIBLK;  DUCK'S  TIIEOL.  DICTIONARY;  AUUOTT'S  SLTIIPTUUE  NATURAL  BLSTORY; 
WKLLS- OEOURAPIIY  OK  THE  BIBLE;  JONES'  lilOUKAPHICAI,  DICI'IONARY;  AND  NUMI'MIOUS  OTHER  SI.VIILAR  WORKS.  DESIGNED  AS  A 
COMPLETE  BOOK  OP  REKKRENCE  ON  ALL  RELIGIOUS  Sl'BJEOTS.  A.ND  ro\HMNION  TO  THE  LIIILE;  KIIRMINC  A  l.'UKAP  AND  COM. 
PACT  LIBRARY  OK  HELh:lOUS  KNO\VLi:Dt!E.  EDITED  BY  RKV.  J.  NEWTON  ntoWN.  Il.LC.'^-lR.n'En  m*  WOOD  CUTS,  MAPS,  ,\ND 
KNGitAVINGS  ON  COPPER  AND  STEEL. 


r  U  13  L  I  S  II  p;  R  S '     ADVERTISEMENT. 

The  present  U  an  a^i-,  ami  ours  m  a  country,  tloinamiin?  great  condonsation  nrul  brevity  in  writers  wl\n  woulil  seruru  atteniirm.  So  active  and 
lijsy  are  l^y  iKibius  of  the  mass  of  oi|r  connlryni-i;i.  tU;ii  they  Imvc  nuiliiur  tiinu  nor  jmliiflice  lu  Inni  and  puriisc  llie  p.-igOH  of  iho  cunibersonte 
ilii:»rttkj  a. id  l!.lio3  of  the  iTth  century  ;  while  a  l.-ierahlc  conipeicncy  wudd  scurculy  sullici:  liir  tlio  |iurr!iii.so  of  tliu  lunncioiw  worlo  of  wliicluhe 
rii  •  l-Trt  pri'^s  is  so  fruitful,  on  the  subjects  enibracud  in  tliis  vulume.  Tbo  work  tlicn  (unnbining  imd  condensinf,'  the  most  valuable  resultMnf  the 
re^eartihes  of  ilie  l>est  wrilcfiS  on  any  subject,  wbiln  ii  will  liu  uuwi  likclv  to  he  rccuivo<l  with  favnr,  will  nithe  same  time  lie  best  calcuhited  to 
f:\ciliute  t!io  acquisition,  and  consequently  tii.;  cnifusion  of  knuwlcd^c.  with  tbe^^o  views  the  "  CoMPJtunKNsivu  Commentary  on  the  Eible" 
was  [ic-j.'Ctjd  ;  and  it.^  nnprecedenled  sale^hiu  encourai^ed  tlu;  same  piiblisberstooUbrto  the  pulilic  the  present  volnine.  Thestihjtcls  eviluacetl  i?i 
t.'n'st  iF'jri:  lire  inlere-^iini^  to  all,  and  as  it  iW  not  ilesisf'fl  to  f^*i  '"  the  Unst  stctariuii,  or  dtiiomiiiutiuHul,  it  cannot  Jail  lobe  desi  ruble /or 
iu!.  trln  :!i.-r  prvfc^snUy  rrH^ioiis  or  not,  at  /ca^l  an  a  Look  of  riftrcnct. 
i'b  I  iihnvi.nj'are  sonu  of  the  peculiarili.'^  of  tiie  plan  : — 
'  1.  li  if  div-iiLrnud  to  l>e  as/wHf/wj'f  aTid  j}erm'nic'nt  work;  and  here  it  is  believed  will  be  found  collertcd  and  compressed  iu  one  super-rpyal 
o»:uivo  V..1UU1C  of  upwards  of  twelve  hundred  [i.iires,  in  a  shape  combining  cohvcju'cuce  and  c/napjiess,  and  in  a  style  blending  the  swectiiesa  of 
the  iMpular  with  the  richoeS'^  of  the  profound,  v^hai  has  heretofore  been  scattered  tbrongh  more  than  for/^  volumes,  and  mixed  with  much  of 
little  or  no  va'u.'.  Anunc  the  workd,  a//  tht:  valwthlematltr  oi  which  will  be  found  in  this,  to^cllier  vviili  aomc  from  which  copious  extracts 
b.ive  bed  m.ide.  are  the  followin?: — 


THEOLOGY. 
BucJc'ji  Th'ioIoi»ical  Dictionary. 

'al*CKrd  Kiblical  and  Tbeologiral  Dictionary. 
[oneii'  do.       d'".  d'>.  do. 

llawkor'aVtor  oral's         do.  d.\ 

rHRIJ^n.W  DKXOMINATIOXS;  AND 
t\\LSlC  KFXIGIOXS. 
Tv-ins'  Skficlie^  of  Denoinii»:i!uins. 
litiin.th  Ad.ims'  History  of  All  UeiiL'ions. 
.  JoneV  dit.        ilo.  do. 

I  nou,;!as  iM  Errors  iti  Keligion. 

I     UVKS  OF  MAUrVRS  A.VD  KKLKilOU.S 
^  BSOGRAPUV. 

r:>s'.s  Bo<ik  of  iMariyrs. 


Middb-lon's  Evaii^Iical  Biography. 
Bethain's  d.>.  do. 

Clissold's  do.  do. 

Elliot's  do.  do. 

Allen's  Biographical  Dictionary. 
Davenport's    do.  do. 

Jones'  Religious  Biographical  Dictionary. 

MISSIONS. 
■\Villiams'  niisiiionary  Gazetteer. 
V'dward'i'  do.  do. 

Brown's  do.  do. 

DTCTIO.VAUIKS  and  other  tcorks  ilbtstra- 
tire  of  the  Bibliu 
t'alinet's  Dictiniary  ofthc'Bible. 
Brown's  do.  do.       do. 


Garr's  Scripture  Help. 
Wells'  Scripture  Geography. 
Home's  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Scrip- 
tures. 
Harris'  Scripture  Natural  History. 
Carpenter's  do.         'do.         do. 
Abbott's         do.  do.         do. 

Jahn's  Archaeology. 
Paxtou's  Illustrations. 
Hainier's  Observations. 
Burder's  Orii-nlal  Customs. 
Sherwood's  Scripture  Types. 

ECCLESIASTICAl,  HISTORY. 
Blosheim's  Eccle.siaslical  Hislciy. 
IWdner's  Church  !ti.sIory. 
Jones'  do.         do. 


Er3^  -VffBM  nrlidea  arc  origiiwl,  especially  those  relating  to  the  principal  segls  in  tliis  country,  as  will  be  .'«o(-n  on  reference  to  the  fourth 
Mra^r.iph  below.  ,  ,  .  ■  , 

2  !t  IS  tltsinitrdfoT  a  eompltte  book  of  referevcu  on  aix  reh'i^ions  subjecln  ;  to  whicli  a  per.-uin  can  turn  wlirn  any  ihmg  occurs  m  readmg 
or  cnnverAiiion  caioectod  with  Rcliirion  which  he  does  not  under.-itand,  or  in  regard  to  which  lie  wishes  to  reOvsh  hi-s  memory,  as  he  would  to 
a  dictionary  f»r  a  definition  of  a  word.  Nearly  every  subject  treated  in  the  books  whii  h  form  llie  bas's  of  this,  is  loncht-d  u|ion  ;  but  those 
which  ar*"  of  minor  importance  are  very  brief,  and  those  of  greater  utility  handled  more  at  length.  Ai  tides  rarely  recurred  to  will  bt:  found 
hero ;  but  il  is  not  burdened  with  any  thincr  that  is  altogether  ukcIcsp. 

3,  In  Theolozy,  Ituck's  Dictionary  is  /ollotrfd ;  iii  its  evangelical  caat  and  general  car.dor,  io  its  copious  illustrationa  of  miportant  topics, 
and  it/*  v!duaV-te  references  to  the  be  a  works  on  both  sides  of  the  question. 

n3"  Hie  K.iitioa  which  haa  been  us.'d  is  the  new  one  hitehj  pitfjlished  in  England,  edited  by  Prof.  Hrndkiieon,  who  has  added  nearly  Jive 
hmulrtil  new  articles,  which  will  be  found  incorporated  in  this. 

4  T'i'  acnountA  of  tlw.  History,  Doctrines,  ^*c.  of  difftmil  denominations,  have  bu-en  prepared  with  an  aim  ai  the  .striclc-st  mimrtiality. 
^VhllP  it  mat  itracticab/ti  some  TeruHne  man  of  the'principal  sects  cristing  in  this  country  has  been  tni/doyrd  fonn-pnrc  tfit  artivlt  rtlat- 
i,,'*  to  a  ;  and  whjreit  has  not  been,  the  matter  has  f'fcn  drarcn  from  some  one  or  more  prominent  nritcr  of  the  dtnominatuin,  of  acknuic- 
i.J-f  I  authority  Tii.'t  WORK  does  not  aim  TO  EFFm'T  A  coMpr.OMi?E  of  opinions  among  the  diffcrciil  denominniions  of  Chnmians,  but  to 
nresMithe  vi^vvd  nfe.K-b /■«//tf,  and  in  their  own  wcru^,  Icaviwj  the  read«r  to  form  his  Own  n)nclu=ion3  .aa  to  which  ii  most  c.irrect.  Tfiis 
tn:iJit  be  a  truly  acceptable  coftrse  to  all  who  can  res  pond  to  the  sentiment  qtioted  by  Robert  Hall,  "  Annc7ia  Plato,  amicus  t^ocratts,  scd 
vmsis  arnica  vEfiiTAS." 

The  folio-.ving  are  some  of  the  contributors  under  this  head  : — 


Protestant  Methodist  Church.  Rev.  T.  F. 
NoRRis,  President  of  the  Massachusetts  Dis- 
trict Conference. 

Univeksal  Restorationists.  Kev,  P.Ma, 
Dean. 

Universalists.    Rev.  LuctiTs  Pack. 


Bm-tism.     P'.dobuptUt  VintfA.  Rev.  J.  Tra-  Mbthodist Episcopal  Church.     Rev.  S.  W. 

CT,     Jiaptiit  i7f».".*:  Rev.  Prut.  k.^owi.Es,         Willson,  F-tlitor  Zion's  Heralii.  Boston. 

CoNOREGAriONAi-i.sTS.    Prepared  by  a  mem-  Prrsdvterians.      Kev.    Prof,    Mh-ler,    of 

her.  a.id  rjvijed  a:i  1  >ianctioaei)    by  Rev.         Princeton  Tlieological  Seminary. 

Prof.  F.MEnsoN.   of   Aivlover  Theological  Protesta.st  Kpiscoi'AL  Church.    Rev.  Mr. 

Semih-iry,  and  Rev,  Dr.  Winner,  of  Boston.         Bovle,  of  Boston. 

CiiRisriA.vs.    Rev.  J.  V.  fliMES,  Boston.  Freewill  Baptistk.    Elder  Saml.  Bbede. 

5.  To  adapt  it  lo  popular ;irse,  all  words  in  foreign  languages  have  been  omitted;  or  where  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  and  Greek  terms  unavoidably 
o^rur.  ihiiy  are  eiv^i  in  En?lish  characters.  ..     ^.     .  ...        >,    »  .         ■     .i    i    ■  .^    ^  -/ 1 

6  Scripinr^  Dia^aphy: tchich  occupies  a  larze  space  in  most  Bible  Dirtwnanes,  js  handled  here  in  thebricfest  wanner  pussiblcsiv- 
ing  only  the  characteristic  outlines,  except  when  dimcultiea  occur  winch  roquiro  to  be  cleared  up.  ,     -  ,,         ...  k      ■        ■•  i 

7.  Incon^eiuenccofihespacc  iha.  gaiu-^d,  the  new  d^partmcul  of  Heligwus  Biographj/ is  vu,defuU  oh^  fr/ensjre;  embracmg,  it  is 
Iwlieved.  every  di.tin-ui.hed  reii-ious  writer,  preacher,  and  characfr,  inclu-hng  the  mo«t  di^tmguulied  females,  and  lh.>se  philanihromsta  who 
were  actuated  bv  religious  principles.  Every  denomination  will  find  here  notices  of  .ts  mo«t  dlusinous  men,  especially  such  a.shave|.ved  and 
died  In  this  cnun-i-y.  fron»  iti  settlement  to  this  time.  To  every  notic.  of  an  author  a  list  of  his  principal  writings  (so  fur  as  [Kwsible)  is  given,  with 
a  r'f  T.MCe  M  Ihe  ileal  liioiir.'ipliicd  of  Ihe  individual.  ,  -  ,,        ,        .  i       ■       •.  .    .1  .      ro. „„.*.. 

-  I  ,■  ,i  n;r!h,Mrunnl  a,iz<lUcr  ofihe  I3i6!f,  tlie  work  will  be  found,  it  i'.  holjovcd.  full  ,iml  c.ipmus,  ndaptmi;  It  lo  Iho  wanta  of  SABBAtll 
S.Tiooi-.'i.     In'lhe  nolicn  "f  llie  v.irioua  cities  and  couulriea  montloncil  in  the  Bible,  lli«  fuinimenl  of  the  Propliocioa  rcqardrng  them,  so  far  as 


'''.{^nh"  Encvclopeoik  being  to  do  eood  on  nan^ttical  principles,  the  work  prem-rves  throughout,  a«  far  ai  noa«ible,  a  devoiional 
u  wellaaa  critical,  pictureaiue,  and  popular  character,  tluil  it  inay  minister  lo  the  heart,  no  less  than  to  the  judfTnenl  and  the 

111.  .Ma.'.,  axd  K.loaAVisos.  ai  w.;ll  aa  Wood  Ct;rs,  havo  boon  added  to  enrich  and  adorn,  an  well  IU  ilIu»trato  tho  work. 

On  th-  whoVa,  the  amounl  of  infurmalioa  cmlMxIiod  In  Ulii  work  U  very  great,  and  it  U  h..pod  iho  n,,,lt.r  l.y  collatl..n,  "■'V'^''^;™''"'' ''|;;;''|f: 
ment,  .i.i  addition.  Iiaj  been  improved-,  and  while  it  will  he  found' int.nwl.ng  and  vabiaWc  Iu  hamtUca.  lunl  thoao  nidivi.limls  who  only  desire 
I J  awpiirc  ynerii/  knoicltd^e,  u>  the  Saodatii  Sciiooi.  Teaciikb  and  B1BI.E  Class  Leader  11  cannul  but  prove  an  invaluable  treasure. 


FESSENDEN    &    CO.'S 

POLYGLOTT    BIBLE 

FOR  FAMILIES. 


THE  ENGLISH  VERSION  OF  THE  POLYGLOTT  BIBLE,  in  one  royal  octavo  volume  (.{  1300  pages 
on  large  type,  embellished  with  Maps  and  Plates  on  steel,  forming  an  elegant 

FAMILY   BIBLE, 

superior  to  any  one  ever  published  in  this  country,  and  suited  to  all  denominations. 


THE  WORK 

X.  Tlie  Old  and  New  Testaments^  according  to  the  commou 

and  authorized  version. 
n.  Upwards  of  60,000  MaTginal  References  and  Reading^^ 
arranged   in  a  most  convenient  manner  in  a  middle 
column,  between  the  two  of  text. 

III.  The  Concordance  of  the  Rev.  John  Brown. 

IV.  An  Introduction  to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  giving  a  brief 

history  of  the  Bible,  and  a  compendious  view  of  the 
evidences  that  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  every  part  of 
them  were  given  by  inspiration  of  God. 

V.  A  concise  Introduction  to  each  book  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments,  showing  when,  and  by  whom,  and  under 
what  circumstances  they  were  written,  their  genuine- 
ness, authenticity,  &c. 

VI.  An  Essay  on  the  right  interpretation  of  the  writings  in 
which  the  revelations  of  God  are  contained,  by  James 
Macknight,  D.  D. 

VII.  Three  Sermons  on  the  Evidences  of  Christicmityy  by  Rev. 
Philip  D«ddbidge,  D.  D. 
VIII.  A  valuable  Geographical  and  Historical  Index,  arranged 


CONTAINS. 

in  a  new  and  peculiar  manner,  exhibiting  at  one  view 
all  that  is  interesting  on  those  subjects  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  with  references  to  the  maps,  and  formmg  a 
complete  Bible  Gazetteer, 

IX.  A  new  and  complete  General  Index,  and  a  concise  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Bible,  in  which  the  various  persons 
places,  and  subjects  mentionetl  in  it  are  accurately 
referred  to,  and  every  difficult  word  briefly  explained. 

X.  A  number  of  usef*    and  interesting  Tables. 

XI.  A  plate  exhibiting  side  by  side  the  genealogy  of  our  Sav- 
ior, as  given  by  St.  Matthew  and  St.  Luke,  and  recon- 
ciling their  seeming  discrepancies. 

XII.  A  handsome  Family  Record,  engi-aved  on  wood. 

XIII.  It  is  embellished  and  illustrated  by  fourteen  beautiful 

Engravings  and  Maps,  done  on  steel,  in  the  best 
manner. 

XIV.  There  are  also  in  the  work  a  considerable   number  of 

Wood  Cuts,  illustrative  of  Sfri|)lure  manners,  customs, 
natural  history,  scenery,  &c. ;  connected  with  which  are 
briei"  explanations,  extracted  from  various  authors. 


The  foUowmg  are  some  of  the  principal  advantages  of  the  En 
Holy  Scriptures,  with  references. 

I.  Its  originalify  will  pref*miiiently  be  found  to  consist  in  a 
laborious  and  entirely  new  selection  and  arrangement  of  Refer- 
ences, in  which  it  has  been  endeavored  faithfully  to  exhiliit  the 
Scripture  as  its  own  Expositor.  The  advantages  to  the  sincere 
reader  of  the  sacred  pages,  of  having  constantly  before  him 
Marginal  Rtferences  to  similar  and  illustrative  passages,  are 
obvious,  and  fiillv  appreciated  bv  all.  '  It  were  to  be  wished,' 
says  bishop  Hoisley,  '  that  nn  pfble^  were  printe.i  williont  Re- 
ferences.    I*articular  diligence  should   be   used   in   comparing 

the  parallel  texts  of  the  Ohl  and  New  Testaments It  is 

incredible,'  he  adds,  '  to  any  one  who  has  not  made  the  experi- 
ment, what  a  proficiency  may  be  made  in  that  knowledge  which, 
maketh  wise  unto  salvation,  by  studying  the  Scriptures  in  this 
manner,  without  any  other  commentary,  or   exposition, 

THAN    what    the    DIFFERENT    PARTS    OF  THE    SACRED    VOLUME 

MUTUALLY  FURNISH  TO  EACH  OTHER.'  References  have,  how- 
ever, heretofore  generally  been  confined  either  to  Bibles  of  large 
and  unwieldy  size,  or  to  those  so  small  as  to  be  useless  or  incon- 
venient to  people  advanced  in  life.  Here  is  an  Edition  with 
References,  which,  while  it  is  not  liable  to  the  objection  now 
almost  universally  felt,  against  the  mconvement  size  and  weight 
of  the  quarto  editions,  yet  offers  in  a  convenient  shape  and  size, 
by  a  judicious  arrangement  and  plan,  a  type  as  easily  read  as 
that  of  our  largest  editions,  in  the  form  of  an  elegant  and  conve- 
nient Family  Bible. 

II.  The  References  and  Readings  have  been  prepared  with  a 
strict  attention  to  two  things— 1.  That  they  should  not  he  mere- 
ly repetitious,  but  iUustralive, — and,  2.  That  they  should  not  be 
complex  and  crowded,  and  so  numerous  as  to  be  tedious  and 
forbidding,  a  fault  with  those  of  Scott  and  others,  but  that  they 
should  be  as  full  as  should  be  deemed  useful  and  necessary,  and 
a  MORE  APPROPRIATE  AND  ACCURATE  Selection,  adaptation, and 
arrangement,  than  those  in  any  other  edition.  So  that,  while  no 
superfluous  ones  have  been  admitted,  the  most  material  purposes 
to  oe  answered  by  references  have  beeu  effectually  secured. 

III.  These  References  have  the  advantage  of  being  selected 


glish  version  of  the  Polyglott  Bible,  over  other  Editions  of  the 

from   many  valuable  editions  and   commentaries   in  different 
languages. 

IV.  All  the  Marginal  Readings  contained  in  the  folio  and 
quarto  Bililes  are  introduced;  the  iilioms  of  the  original  lan- 
guages, and  also  the  various  senses  t)f  particular  words  or 
phrases,  being  instructive  and  worthy  to  lie  known. 

V.  The  advantages  of  the  present  arrangement  of  the  refer- 
ences in  a  middJe  columJi,  arc,  that  lli.  v  are  more  condensed,  and 
yet  are  plain  and  easy  to  be  referred  to.  and  are  not  liable,  as 
those  in  other  editions  are,  to  be  cut  in  binding  or  worn  away  by 
use,  nor  to  be  bound  so  into  the  back  of  the  book  as  not  to  be 
easily  read. 

VI.  The  Concordance  will  be  found  highly  convenient,  ena- 
bling any  one  by  looking  for  a  word  in  a  verse  or  chapter,  to  turn 

immediately  to  it. 

VII.  The  value  of  the  Introditctions  to  the  Bible,  and  the 
several  books,  the /;We.res,  Gazetteer,  the  new  Tables,  Alaps,&ic. 
will  be  readily  seen,  as  they  all  lend  to  assist  the  sincere  searcher 
of  the  Scriptures,  in  his  inquiries.  The  Wood  Cuf.<  and  Engrav- 
ings are  valuable,  not  merely  as  embellishing  the  work,  but  espe- 
cially as  illustrating  scripture  munners,  customs,  phrases,  &c.  and 
as  attracting  the  attention  of  the  young.  An  engraving  as  i.iii:;- 
Irative  of  a  particular  passage,  conveys  at  once  to  the  eye,  and 
more  readily  and  permanently  fixes  u]>on  the  mind,  the  mcd'iing 
of  that  passage,  than  a  page  of  comment  or  explanation. 

On  the  whole,  the  several  advantaijos  of  tlie  present  Edition 
commend  it  to  the  patronage  of  the  community  as  the  best  of  the 
publications  of  the  Bible  ever  offered  to  them,  for  compactness 
and  comI<iiiatiou  of  useful  matter.  Its  medium  size,  not  loo 
large  for  handling  with  convenience,  with  large  type  for  the  eyes 
of  the  aged,  are  judged  to  be  no  trifling  recommendations.  The 
Publishers,  therefore,  look  for  some  considerable  portion  of  jiub- 
lic  favor  lowaids  this  enterprise  ;  and  thev  indulge  the  hope  and 
expectation  of  obtaining  for  the  Wordof  Cind  an  increased  circu- 
lation, and,  of  course,  ah  increased  influence. 


i;!^  Containing  no  comments  on  the  meaning  of  the  sacreDtext,  gut  yet  combining  a  vast  amount  of  assistance 
fo'r  its  study,  executed  in  a  beautiful  style,  it  cannot  but  be  an  acceptable  edition  for  the  use  of  individuals, 

AND  AN  ornament  FOR  THE  TABLE  OF  EVERY  FAMILY. 

^^  It  has  been  highly  recommended  bysninent  ministers  ot  all  denominations. 

^^  '  The  Polyglott  Bible,'  with  the  '  Ency\.-vpcedia  of  Religious  Knowledge'  and  '  Bnsh''s  Illustrations  of  the  Scriptures,'  form 
together  a  very  complete  apparatus  for  studying  the  Bible  for^all  who  cannot  afford  or  do  not  desire  a  Commentary. 
t^  Inquire  for  *  Fessenden  &  Co. 'a  Edition.' 


A    NEW 

CONCORDANCE 

TO    THE 

HOLY     SCRIPTURES, 

IN    A    SINGLE     ALPHABET; 

1 

THE    MOST    COMPREHENSIVE    AND    CONCISE 

OF 

ANY    BEFORE    PUBLISHED; 

IN    WHICH 

NOT    ONLY    ANY    WORD    OR    PASSAGE    OF    SCRIPTURE    MAY    BE    EASILY    FOUND,   BUT    THE 

SIGNIFICATION  ALSO  IS  GIVEN  OF  ALL  PROPER  NAMES  MENTIONED 

IN    THE    SACRED    WRITINGS. 


BY   THE    REV.  JOHN    BUTTERWORTH, 

MINISTER    OF    THE    GOSPEL. 


A    NEW    EDITION,    WITH    CONSIDERABLE    IMPROVEMENTS, 

BY    ADAM    CLARKE,    LL.  D. 

TO     WHICH      .\Rr.    ADDED      THE      DEFINITIONS      OF 

CRUDEN, 

AND 

UNDER    THE    SUPERINTENDENCE    OF 

REV.    WILLIAM    JENKS,    D.  D. 


'They  received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  aiid  searched  the  Scriptures 

daily  whether  those  ihing't  were  so.'     Ac.  17:11. 
'  Comparing  spiritual  thin^  with  spiritual.'     1  Co.  2:13. 


BRATTLEBORO': 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  BRATTLEBORO'  TYPOGRAPHIC  COMPANY, 

(I.tcoRpoRATED  October  3G,  1830.) 
STEREOTyPED  AT  THE  BOSTON  TYPE   AND  STEREOTYPE  FOUNDRY. 


ADVERTISEMENT  TO  THE  LONDON   EDITION. 


This  edition  of  a  very  porlalite  anil  useful  Concordance  [with  the  vast  advantage  of  a  slnolc  clyhabei]  is  vcrj'  coiisiilerably  improved. 
1.   It  contains  several  additions  and  rurrt:ction:j,  W\\  by  the  lute  pious  compiler,  in  the  margin  of  a  co]>y  of  the  last  edition,  which  he  appears 
to  have  carefully  lociki-d  over,  with  a  view  to  future  rtpuUlicatioii. 

d.   Tite  part'ci  uf  speech  are  more  accurately  distinguished  than  in  either  of  the  preceding  editions. 

3.  'i'he  niUarcU  }u<tort)^  as  far  as  it  is  here  inserted,  of  dilferent  bea.^Li,  birtl^,  trccsj  ptaiitJ^,  and  ;/rffioM.f  stoueiij  has  been  p'eatly  amended. 

4.  Tlie  dt-iiiiitions  uf  ;wo/»rr /(flrncj?  derived  from  tlie  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  ate,  have  been  compared  with  the  ono-inois,  and  several  hun- 
dreds of  alteratioi.9  made,  in  order  to  make  the  name  express  some  property  of  (he  primitive  word.  This  was  a  work  of  considerable  ditfKulty 
and  perplexity  ;  for,  altlnmyh  many  names  are  unimportant  as  to  their  sii;niI1cations,  yet  others  are  of  great  consequence,  their  grammatual 
meaning  beins  frequently  referred  to  in  the  sacred  text  itself,  so  that  the  true  deiiuition  is  essentially  necessary  to  a  [proper  understanding  of  the 
l*A*sage  in  which  suth  uords  ocnir.  But,  in  a  Concordance,  like  this,  definitions  cannot  be  greatly  extended  ;  care,  however,  has  been  taken 
to  make  those  introduced  ns  accurate  at  [lossiblc  ;  though  corrections  of  this  kind  might  have  been  carried  to  a  much  greater  length. 

5.  In  the  definitions  of  some  tlieologu-al  terms,  a  few  alterations  have  been  made,  which  it  is  hoped  will  appear  tu  be  an  improvemeiil.  But 
as  several  readers  may  probably  tlnnk  the  former  definitions  best,  they  are  introduced  below,  [omitted  in  the  present  edition,  Jim.  Kd.]  in  order 
to  obviate  nil  cause  of  complaint ;  fur,  though  ih«  alterations  made  appear  to  the  Editor  to  be  iiiori!  consistent  with  liie  nature  and  words  of  Uod, 
yet,  as  many  pious  and  excellt-nl  men  may  be  of  a  conlrarj'  mind,  such  are  freely  left  to  their  own  mode  of  thinking,  and  candor  requires  that 
the  words  should  be  restored  to  them,  by  which,  on  these  subjects,  Iliey  have  "been  accustomed  to  express  their  thoughts.  A  few  slight  and 
verbal  alterations  have  been  left  unnoticed,  being  of  comparatively  little  importance. 

t>.  In  the  former  editions  of  this  work  there  were  inserted  two  tables,  entitled,  ^  Collection  of  the  JVames  and  Titles  ffiven  to  Jesus  Christ ;  and 
^  Collection  of  the  Jippellatioiis  ^icen  to  the  Church  of  God  in  Oic  Scriptares.  These  were  taken  from  the  large  work  of  Mr.  Cruden,  of  which  they 
never  made  a  valiiaide  part.  IJy  the  advice  of  every  judicious  person,  whom  the  Editor  lias  consulted  on  the  point,  these  tables  have  been 
omitted,  a-i  being  very  exceptionable  in  almost  every  point  of  view,  and  having  scarcely  one  excellence,  by  which  they  can  be  recommended. 
In  many  cases,  the  unscriptural  and  injudicious  manner  in  which  these  names  and  appellations  have  been  given  to  Christ  and  the  church,  has 
had  a  direct  tendency  to  pervert  the  judgment  of  the  young  and  inexperienced,  and  has  contributed  not  a  little  to  pervert  the  taste  of  young 
ministers.     It  was  judged  belter  to  omit  them  entirely,  than  to  alter  them. 

Great  care  has  been  taken  to  have  the  references  correct  according  to  the  last  edition,  and  it  is  presumed  that  in  the  main  they  are  so  ,  but  in 
so  many  hundred  thousand  figures,  several  of  which  may  be  easily  mistaken  for  others,  it  would  be  unreasonable  to  e\[ieci  that  no  nli^t;1l(,e^ 
have  been  made.     It  is  hoped,  however,  that  it  will  not  be  found  much  inferior  to  the  stumlard  according  to  w  hicli  it  professes  to  he  funned. 

To  enter  upon  a  character  of  the  work  would  be  unnecessary.  It  has  been  many  years  before  the  public  ;  and  iliej-  have  decided  on  its 
merit.     It  is,  without  exception,  the  most  useful  and  valuable  work  of  its  kind  in  a  portable  size. 


*^*  The  American  Editor  has  to  add  to  the  above,  only,  that  where  there  was  a  material  difference  between  the  definitions  adopted  by  Dr.  A- 
Clarke  and  Biitt-jrworth,  and  Cruden's,  the  latter  have  been  inserted.  Other  changes  have  been  made,  slight  as  to  words,  important  as  to  the 
arra'i<Tcmcnt  of  the  pa  re,  rend:;ring  the  work  vastly  more  easy  of  consultation. 

The  most  inipoitant  improvement,  however,  on  all  former  Concordances,  will  be  found  to  be  the  introduction  of  engravings,  from  authentic 
mnnnm  -nts,  travellers,  and  modern  customs,  which  complete,  under  their  respei-iive  words,  ihe  illustrations,  pictorial  and  otherwise,  given  in 
the  Comm.-ntary.     A  lively  ami  plea-Jant  appeal  to  the  eye  here  infixes  an  illustration  in  the  mind,  often  better  than  pages  of  prose. 

The  abbreviations  of  the  Scripture  Books  have  also  been  sliorteiied,  both  to  save  space,  and  to  relieve  the  eye  by  rendering  the  lim-s  more  distinct. 

May,  IKit:. Wm.    JENKS. 


Every  student  of  the  Bible,  even  at  the  ouL-^et,  acknowledges  the  importance,  the  necessity,  the  i.xdis- 
PENSABLE.NF.ss  of  a  CONCORDANCE  ;  and  tiie  sooner  it  is  pi-ocnred,  tlie  greater  will  he  tli'e  saving  of  time  and 
labor.     Pertons  unactiuaiiued  with  the  nature  of  Coneortlaiices,  may  ohserve  the  following 

DIR£CTIOI%8. 

1.  The  word  sought  is  inserted  only  at  full  lenath  at  the  head  of  the  class  :  in  every  following  line,  the  first  letter  is 
put  ftir  it ;  as.  .^.  is  put  for  AARON,  c.  for  COMMAND,  &c. ;  and  if  two  words  head  the  class,  a  short  ellipsis,  or 
line,  is  pul  before  or  atV'r  the  initial  letter  for  the  word  ;  as,  for  ABODE  there,  is  put  «.-,  or  there  ABODE,  -a. 

2.  Where  two  distinct  quotations  are  in  one  line,  they  are  by  this  mark  (  ||  )  divided  ;  but  those  texts  whicli  follow  a 
quotatioti,  and  where  the  above  mark  is  not  inserted,  are  to  be  considered  as  synonymous  or  parallel  passages.  This 
mark  (  )  )  is  to  separate  one  chapter  and  verse  from  another. 

3    The  martrinal  reading,  which  is  of  considerable  use,  is  distinguished  by  an  obelisk  ( t  ). 

4.  The  pa^ts  of  speech  are  in  general  marked,  5.  for  substantive,  r.  for  verb,  a.  for  adjective,  p.  for  participle,  ad.  for 
adverb,  c.  for  conjunction,  pr.  for  preposition,  and  i.  for  interjection.    Proper  names,  being  all  substantives,  are  not  marked. 

ABBREVIATIONS   USED   IN  THIS   EDITION. 


Old   Testament. 

Genesis Ge. 

Exodus Ex. 

Leviticus Le. 

Numbers Nu. 

Deuteronomy De. 

Joshua ^os. 

Judges Jud, 

Ruth Ru. 

1  Samuel 1  S. 

2  Samuel 2  S. 

1  Kings 1  K. 

2  Kings...* 2  K. 

]  Chronicles 1  Ch. 


2  Chronicles 2  Ch. 

Ezra Ezr. 

Nehemiali Ne. 

Esther Est. 

Job Jb. 

Psalms Ps. 

Proverbs Pr. 

Ecciesiastes Ec. 

Song  of  Solomon. .Song, 

Isaiah Is. 

Jeremiah Jer. 

Lamentations La. 

Ezekiel Ez. 

Daniel Da. 


Hosea Ho. 

Joel Jo. 

Amos Am. 

Obadiah Ob. 

Jonah Jon. 

Micah Mi 

Nahuni Na. 

Habakkuk..Hk.or  Ha. 

Zephaniah Zpli. 

Ha^gai Hag. 

Zechariah Zch. 

Malachi Ma. 


J^'ew   Testament. 

Matthew Mat. 

Mark Mk. 

Luke Lu. 

John. Jn. 

Acts Ac 

Romans Ro. 

1  Corinthians....!  Co. 

2  Corinthians..  ..2  Co. 

Galatians Ga. 

Ephesians Ep. 

Philippians Phil. 

Colossians Col. 

1  Thessa]onians..lTh. 


2Thessalonians..2  Th. 

1  Timothy 1  Ti. 

2  Timothy 2  Ti. 

Titus Ti. 

Philemon Phile. 

Hebrews He. 

James ' Ja. 

1  Peter 1  Pe. 

2  Peter 2  Pe. 

1  John 1  Jn- 

2  John 2  Jn. 

3  John 3  Jn. 

Jude Ju. 

Revelation Re. 


LIST  OF   ENGRAVINGS  IN  THE  CONCORDANCE. 


j\1mo'ifl  Tiep ; 

Aiicie.it  Egvpli.iii  Aiioiiiling 

"  "  Arches 

!•  "  and  inod.  Bedouin  Axes. 

Aniiqiie  Me'ftl  ofBAiil 

Coin  of  Be?t-wbiib 

Oriental  Biisirt  and  h'.wer 

"  Fi  e-Beacopi-. 

Colossal  Rlone  Egyptian  Berlle 

Anci^nl  Egyptian  Bell  ws  and  For-:e 

Bo\-wDod  nVe 

Anirieni  Evpiiui  Broidered  Work,  Ac... 

H'lm^in  B»'  i>l-S,icr>lir« 

AiiCiPiU  Ejvpiian  Cixkes,  Brea'I,  4c 

Anlifin"  Me.Ul  of  Cow-Wof»hip 

Ch.imeleoii 

Cupiive  Sy  i.iii*  in  Ejypi 

Cissiii  Aciiiif  lii 

Oriental  Crtiil,  Hnir^Braidiiig,  *c. 

Ced.>r  Cones  and  Ends 

Ancient  Cr-ST 

Amli  Hyk--:  tr.  '  clo'k,'  'nvimeni' 

Des-n  'G^vil'  or  Cony 

Corinontnt 

Ori""!!*'  Or  tn" 

Aii'iq"e  S"n-Di,ds 

Anliq  c  Dish-STvin;. . .. 
Hindo'i»d  K-vpiim.  Sp 

Di  itcied  Camel  s  Fool 

Oriental  Door,  &C 

^Viiiff-Stnin'T  nnd  Ladle 

f^*-ift  Posi  Cornel 

ADcieut  EgypliuiH  So&ke  E;irriDgs.. 


n?-Wheel. 


Ebonv  Plant 79 

Urienlal  Enib  oideriti^ 80 

AncitBit  E:ypti;iii  Relic  of  Ephod 9i 

Fi»;  Leaf  and  Fruit 94 

Larrh  or  Hickniiitiick  Pine 95 

A  kind  of  Filches 96 

Flax-Plant,  in  Bloisom 97 

Eimacan  Flesh-Hoob 97 

Oriental  Running  FoQtmen 99 

Frankincense  Plant lOl 

E;vplian  Speckled  Frog \V2 

Gadarene  Medal lo3 

Mercury  sliiiuing  Hell's  die 104 

Palm-bearing  Ch  iriot  —  Vkior  '  girt '  in 

th>^  micietii  and  niodeni  M.^nner 106 

Syrian  Mo  niain  Gont 108 

Grap»'s  of  hUlicol ;  full  si/e Ill 

Anc.  Eg.  drawin;  of  Anib  Greyhound. -.112 
Hammer  bearing  Persepoliian  Cap'ain...lM 

Syrian  Har - 116 

AnCient  Egyptian  Shonlder- borne  Lyre. .116 

Hawk H7 

OriMital  Jewelled  Head-Band 117 

Sapless  'Heath  of  the  Wilderness' 120 

Heron 122 

Modern  OrienUil  House 126 

Room  in  'C  irner  of  House  Top' 127 

Lamy'a  Plm  of  David's  Palace 127 

Carob  '  H  u&k  ,'  1  -4  to  1  -8  the  common  size  129 
Anc.  Egvpt.  1  iol.p(.inting  and  GravinsT.  130 

"  "        Stick-beating 138 

Oriental  Jii ni [ler-Tree 1 39 

An  iqne  Roman  Key Ml 

Alexander  the  Great 142 


Ancient  E?i'ptian  Meial  Knivfs , 

OritiiUl  Oli  Cloth  or  Paper  Lantenj...., 

Lign-Aloes  Cutting 

O  rien  I,U  Lizar- 1 

Ancient  R^maJ^  Bread  Loaves 

Loci'st;  drawn  by  Lalwr'e,  in  Sinai.... 

Hindoo  Lodge  in  HcrU-Gsrtlen 

Anc.  Eg.  Basket-borne  Me.its,  Cakes,  4c. 

Oriental  Mole-Ral > 

Musuni  PUnI 

MvilK-  Pl.in'.in  Flower 

Ruins  uf  Nopb,  Egypt , 

Oriental  Nose  Jewels , 

.  PIhUcIuo  Plant,  Blossom  and  Nu's 

Olive  Srrig.  Flower,  and  Frui' 

Orirutal  Eye-Painline  Utensils 

"Clnsier  of  ripenin?  Da'es 

Several  kinds  of  Oriental  Punridges 

Six  Persian  Wrtiing  lmp|pnienia7 

Oriental  Pesile  (4  1-2  feet  long) 

Oriental  Pine  and  Cones 

.Ancient  Egyptian  and  Roman  Pipes 

Roman  Plou^ 

P'-meCTanate  Flower  and  Fruit 

Oriental  common  Uurtil 

Aslarle,  as  Wcirshipped  at  Tyre ......... 

Single  Garment  of  po  t  Arabs 

Sketch  of  a  Ran.'s-Hom  Blower 

Rom>n  Rait^rins'-RHn) 

^Modern  Orieni.^1  H.ad-Shaving 

'Oriental  Reeds  and  [tuds 

"         Paiiiiin',  bv  scvifyiug,  &c 

Stone,  called  '  of  Moses  '. 

Oiiental  Gazelle-Anlelope 


Rose  of  Sharm,in  Blo^m 209 

Sitting  in  S.ick  or  Hair-Cloth CIO 

Ancient  Egyptian  Saw 211 

153    Various  Forms  ol  Ancent  Eg.  Scepirc»..2I4 

OrienL.1  Scn-ech-Owl 2I5 

Ancient  Egyptian  single  Ptrtv  Ch.iirs...216 
li.terior  of  '  Kitrg's  Tomb'.' JrniB»leni.. 219 
Er.  sharpening,  with  Kooi-Grintlst  iiic...£21 

O  iental  Shiflds,  Spears,  4c 222 

Tnivell  ng  CSmel  ant  Rider 222 

Anc.  Egvp.  Relics;   10  Si. net  Rings *K4 

"  "  Snare-,  Gins,  or  Tny*.  Arc. 238 
Ancient  and  modern  OrienUl  Spindle. ..233 

Chinese  Criminal  in  Stocks 236 

Ancient  and  modem  Orieirtitl  Stone  Mo- 

180       s^ic  'laid with  fair  ro'o  s  ' ...937 

Oriental  Stnrk,  at  nrst 237 

18L    AncieM  Oriental  10-sirin>p(l  Nnbtum....239 

Sweet  or  aromat'C  Cjne  Pl.inl 242 

Anc.  and  mod.  Orient.  Tablet  Am.  let«.  .243 
Aicieit  Egvptinn    '  Tal-eriji?,'   Sinking, 

He,  by  Women  bearine  'iVi?* 243 

Ancient  Eyvptiin  Tu  ?.  I'Shooting 24S 

■•       Mo.le  of  acktiow  le  "sing  a  Vic  ..r.247 

Oriental  Thorn  (Ononis  Spinos.) 25U 

Head  and  Ho  n  ol  Afrcan  Unicorn 259 

"     of  Two-horned  Rhinoc  roB 259 

Ten  Forn  s  of  A.  cienl  EgypliBii  Veeeels.^61 

Head  of  Oriental  Vijinrc 263 

.199'  Ancient  Grecian  W^ngun,  and  Sngum..^65 
2011  An.  and  mod.  Oriental  Hand- WasMug.  .266 

203   Svrian  Wild  Goats 271 

208   Abv-sinian  Wild  Boare 271 

209|Commau  Wolfof  Svria 274 


A    NEW 

CONCORDANCE, 

(WITH    DEFINITIONS.) 


ABE 

AARON,  lufly  or  moimfainouj  ,•  a  mauMain  of 
strnigtA.     He  tra^  tAfJirstJeteish  hifrh-prifstf 
and  an  eminent  type  <'/  Christ,  in  thai  he  vas, 

(1)  Chosen  t'f  Gtid,  and  sepantted  frvm  among 
his  hrethren,  to  minister  ril  the  priesl^s  office, 
Ex.  28:1.      rs.  M:I'J.     Ro.  8:-ai.     He.  2:11. 

(2)  Called  of  Ood,  He.  5:4.  (3)  He  could  speak 
trell,  being  ffual\fiedfor  his  office,  Ex.  4:  M.  Is. 
.'iO:4.  Ps.  45:2.  Col.  2:3.  (4)  He  teas  merciful, 
lie.  4:1.'>.  I  5:2.  (5)  He  kos  consecrated  and 
anointed,  Ex.  29:21,35.  |  30:30.  I's.  45:7.  | 
133:2.     Is.  Gl:l.    Jll.  3:34.  |  10:311.    He.  7:2S. 

(6)  He  hare  the  names  of  Israel  on  his  breast- 
ytof,  Ex.  28:1.     1^.  9:3.  I  49:li;.     He.  12:23. 

(7)  .'Varoii  teas  clothed  teith  citrtotis  garments 
for  glory  and  beauty,  Ex.  28:2.     Ps.  45:8.    Re. 

1:|3.     (8)   He    offiered  sacrifice   for  sin,    Ex. 
29:38.  Le.  IG.21.  He.  9:14.  |  10:14.    (9,i  Anron 
vent  into  the  holiest  once  a  year,  and  burnt  in- 
cense   every  mominir,    Ex.    30:7.     Ro.   8:34. 
He.  7:25.  |  9:19.     Ke.  8:3.    (10)  He  lighted  the 
lamps,    Ex.    3l):8.     Ps.    68:18.      Ep.    4:8,11. 
(11)  Aaron's  rod  budded,  Nu.  17:8.     Is.  59:21. 
Jn.  15:16.     He.  9:4.     (12)  A.irnn  blessed  Ute 
people,  yu.  li-.-a.     .Ac.  3:3H.     Ep.  1:3. 
Ex.  4:14.  is  not .?.  thy  brother  ||  5:20.  met  A. 
6:23.  A.  took  Elishelia  ||  7:1.  A.  thy  prophet 
7:12  A.  roil  swallowed  ||  16:34.    A.  laiil  up. 
30:7.  A.  liiirn  incense  ||  8.  A.  ligliteth  lamps 
Le.  0:iH.  A.  blessed  tliein  ||  10:3.  A.  held  (leace 

16:8.  .*.  cast  lots  ||  21.  .>J.  lay  his  hands 
Nn.  Ii;:ll.  what  is  A.  |j  16.  come  thou  A. 
17:3.  write  A.  name  ||  10.  brins  A.  rod 
9'J;28.  A.  died  there,  33;.^S.     De.  3a:.=iO. 
De.  9:2i').  the  Lord  was  verv  ancrv  with  A. 
Jos.  24:5.  I  sent  .Moses  and  J*.  lSa.3:8.  Mi.  6:4. 

1  Ch.  6:3.  sons  of  .-Xniram,  A.  and  Moses,  2:i:13. 
Ps.  77:20.  leild.-st  by  A.  ||  99:6.  .Moses  and  A. 

IO';:ir..env;ed  A  II  11.5:10.  O  honse  of.*,  trust 

1 15: 12.  bless  house  of  A.  ||  1 18:3.  let  house  o(A. 

1;13:2.  on  A.  liearil  ||  135:19.  O  house  of.^. 
Lu.  1:5.  of  dauchterof.4. 11  Ac.7:40.  saving  to..?. 
He.  5:4.  r.illed  of  fiod  as  .«.  ||  7:11.  order  i>(  A. 

9: 4.  pot  that  had  manna,  &  A.  rod  that  budded 
Sons  i>/.\ARON.  -  See  Abihu  and  .\adam. 
A  AltO.VITEs!.  I  Ch.  12:27.  |  27:17. 
ABADIIO.V,  Destroyer,  or  destruetioti.  Re.  9:11. 
\K.\tiTl\  \,  Father  of  the  teinepre.is.  E.st.  1:10. 
AH AkA,  Stony,  or  a  budding.  2  Ki.  5:12. 
.\nARI.M,  Passages, tie ptusingsaieay.  Amount, 

.\u.  27:12.  De.  32:49. 
.\BA?E,  V.  To  bring  loir,  or  cast  iloym  :  to  lay 
loir  as  a  valley.     From  a  word  signifyifig  the 
bottom. 
Jb.  40:11.  proud,  and  a.  ||  Is.  31:4.  lion  not  a. 
Ez.  21:26.  a.  bun  that  is  high  ||  Da.  4:37.  to  a. 
ABASED,  I.Nti,  p.  Is.  32:tl9.  citv  be  utterly  a. 
Mm.  23:1-2.  shall  be  a.  l.u.  14:11.!  18:14. 

2  Ci>.  11:7.  offence  in  u.  ||  Phil.  4: 12.  how  to  be  a. 
ABATED,  p.  lie.  8:3.  waters  were  a.  8:11. 
I*.  27:18.  it  shall  be  a.  from  thy  estimation 
De.  .^^:7.  force  a.  II  Jud.  8:3.  anger  was  a. 
ABB.-V  is  a  Sijriar  ajipellative,  from  the  Hebrew 

word  ab,  a'father,  whii  h  corles  from  ohob,  he 
ira.1  leilling  ;  denoting  that  a  father  W'dts  and 
desires  all  good  to  his  children  :  it  signifies 
also  an  author,  inventor,  doctor,  or  teacher. 

Mk.  14:30.  A.  Father.    Ro.  8:15.   Ga.  4:i;. 

.\BD.Il,  A  serrant.    1  Ki.  4:6.    .\e.  11:17. 

ABDI..W!,..crc<ii.(.     2  Ch.  29:12.     Ezr.  10:26. 

ABDIEL,  .*  sfrrani  of  Ood.   I  Ch.  5:15. 

ABDON,  A  servant.  Jos.  21:30.  Jud.  12:13. 
I  <h.  6:74.  2  Ch.  34:20. 

ABED.VEGO,  ji,frrori(o/;iV«/.  Da.  1:7. 

ABEI,.  A  rapirr.  Ge.  4:4. 

Mat.  23:li.  from  the  blood  of.*.    I.n.  11:51. 

He.  Il:4..«.  offeredll  12:24.  than  the  blood  of  j». 

ABEL,  .Mourning,  the  name  of  a  city. 

1  S.  6:18.  sinne  nSA.  ||  2  .«.  2(1:18.  ask  at  A. 
ABEI^BRTII-MAACHA,    .Woamin?     I<i     the 

house  ofMaaeha.  1  K.  15:20.  2  K.  15:29.  2S. 
20:15. 
,ABEI/-M.\IM,  Mourning,  or  rallei/  of  voters. 

2  <'h.  16:4.  Ihcy  smote  Ijon,  and  Dan,  and  .*. 
ABEI^MEHOI.AH,  Sorrov  ofieraknes: 

Jud.  7:22.  fled  to  A.  ||  I  K.  19:16.    Elisha  of  .4. 
ABEl^MIZIt.VIM,  Mourning  of  the  l^mtiang. 
Gc.  50:11.  *  "■•' 


ABI 

ABEL-SIl  ITTIM,.l/onr»  V  of  those  who  go  aside. 
Nu.  ;'3:49.  even  unto  A.  in  the  plains  of  iMoab 
AIIEZ,  ^11  egg,  or  muddy.  A  city.  Jos.  19:20. 
ABHOR,  r.  signifies,  (1)  To  loathe  or  detect,  De. 
32:19.  Jb.  42:6.  (2)  To  despise  or  neglect,  Ps. 
22:24.  (3)  To  riject  ur  cast  off,  Ps.  89:38. 
Le.  2(5:11.  soul  not  a.  you  ||  15.  if  your  soul  a. 

30.  niy  sou]  shall  a.  you  ||  4-1.  nor  will  a.  them 
De.  7:26.  utterly  a.  it  ||  23:7.  not  a.  Edoniite 
I  .*^.  27:12.  hath  made  his  people  to  a.  hiiii 
Jb.  9:31.  clothes  shall  a.  II  30:10.  they  a.  me 

42:6.  1  n.  m\.velf  ||  I's.  5:6.  n.  bloodv  man 
Ps.  119:163.  a.  lying  ||  Pr.  24:24.  nations  a. 
Jer.  M;21.  do  not  a.  lis  for  Ihj*  name's  sake 
Am.  5:10.  they  a.  bini  |l  6:8.  a.  excellency  of 
.Mi.  3:9.  a.  judgment  ||  Ro.  12:9.  a.  evil 
ABHOKKEI).  p.  Ex.  5:21.  savor  to  be  a. 
I.e.  20:2:!.  I  a',  them  ||  26:43.  a.  my  statutes 
Do.  :f3:19.  I,,  a.  them  ||  1  S.  2:17.  a.  ofleriug 
2.".  16:21.  o.  of  thy  fallipr||l  K.  11:25.  o.  Israel 
Jb.  19:19.  all  my  inward  friends  a.  me 
Ps.  22:24.  nor  a.  afflictions  ||  78:.59.  a.  Israel 

106:40.  insomuch  that  he  a.  his  own  inherit. 
I'r.  22:14.  a.  of  the  L.  ||  Lam.  2:7.  o.  sanctuary 
Ez.  16:25.  beauty  be  a.  ||  Zcli.  11:8.  soul  a. 
ABHORRENT,  v.  Is.  7:16.  Ro.  2:23. 
ABIIORRETH,  t..  Jb.  33:20.  life  a.  bread 
Ps.  10:3.  covetous  Lord  a.  \\  36:4.  a.  nut  evil 

107:18.  soul  a.  meat  ||  Is.  49:7.  nation  a. 
ABHORRI.NO,  ;..  Is.  66:34,  an  a.  to  all  flesh 
ABI,  My  falhir.    2  K.  18:2.  I  Ch.  24:10. 
ABIAII,    Follirr   Lord.    1  S.  8:2.    1  Ch.  2:24.  | 

3:10.  I  7:8.    .Mat.  1:7. 
.\BI-AI..B(JN,  Father  of  great  iindi^standin-r,  or 

fiilhcr  over  tlie  buildino.     2  S.  23:31.     Called 
:<[soAbiel,  1  Ch.  11:32. 
ABI  ASAPH,  A  gallieiing  father.  Ex.  6:34. 
ABIATHAR,  Father  of  ticellence. 

1  S.  22:20.  A.  escaped  ||  33:6.  when  A.  fled 
2;i:9.  Daviil  said  to./?.  Bring  the  ephod,  30:7. 

2  S.  8:17.  Zadok  and  A.  priests,20:;35.  I  K.  4:4. 
1  K.  2:i>2.  ask  kingdom  for  A.  ||  37.  thrust  out  A. 
Mk.  2:26.  went  into  house  of  (J.  in  days  of.?. 
ABIB,  A  grrro  ear  of  corn.      A  monlll  ;   part  of 

More.U  and  Aprd,  Ex.   13:4.  |  23:15.  |  34:18. 
lie.  16:1. 

ABIIIA,  Father  of  koovledoe.    Ge.  2.5:4. 

.\BIDA.\,  FalhiT  ofjudo^ieut.  Nu.  1:11.  j  2:22. 
I  7:60. 

ABIDE,  r.  signifies,  (I)  To  tnmi,  Ge.  22:.5.  (2) 
To  dwell,  Ge.  29:19.  (3)  To  eiiiiure,3er.  10:10. 
Jo.  2:11.  (4)  To  be,  Ge.  44:.T3.  (5)  To  con- 
tinue, Ec.  8:15.  Jll.  14:10.  (6)  To  vail  for, 
Ac.  2ll:-;i.  (7)  To  rest,  I'r.  19:93.  (8)  To  lire, 
I'hd.  1:24.  {V)To  stand  firm,  Ps.  119:90.  |  125:1. 
(10)  To  rule  or  govern,  Ps.  61:7. 

Ge.  19:2.  a.  in  Hie  street  |i  22:5.  a.  you  here 
24:.'»5.  let  damsel  a.  ||  39:19.  a.  with  me 
44:33.  a.  in^tead  of  lad  ||  Ex.  16:29.  o.  ye 

Le.  8:35.  a.  at  the  door  ||  19:13.  wages  not  a. 

Nu.  35:25.  a.  to  death  ||  Rii.  2:8.  a.  here  fast 

1  S.  1:^2.  a.  for  ever  ||  5:7.  ark  not  a.  with  us 
23:3:t.  a.  with  me  ||  30:21.  ».  at  brook  Besor 

2  S.  J6:18.  his  will  1  bt:,  and  wilh  him  a. 
Jll.  24:13.  nor  a.  in  the  paths  of  light 

38:10.  a.  in  the  covert  ||  39:9.  a.  by  thy  crib 
Ps.  15:1.  who  shall  a.  ||  61:4.   I  will  a.  in  laber. 

61:7.  a.  before  God  fur  ever  ||  91:1.  he  shall  a. 
Pr.  7:11.  a.  not  in  her  house  jj  19:23.  a.  satisHed 
Ec.  8:1.5.  a.  of  his  Labor  ||  Jer.  10:10.  nut  a.  his 
Jer.  49:10.  if  ye  a.  ||  49:18.  no  man  0.3.3.  |  50:40. 
Hos.  3:3.  a,  for  nie  ||  I  l:<i.  sword  a.  in  cities 
Jo.  9:1 1,  who  can  o.  it.  ||  Mi.  5:4.  they  a, 
.\a.  1:6.  who  can  a.  ||  ^Ia.  3:2.  who  niav  a. 
Lu.  19:.5.  a.  at  thy  holise  ||  24:29.  a.  with  us 
Jn.  13:46.  not  a.  in  dark  Ij  14:10.  Comfmler  a. 

15:4.  a.  in  me,  7.  ||  0.  if  a  man  a.  not  in  me 

10.  ye  shall  a.  in  my  love,  as  I  a.  in  his  love 
Ac.  15:34.  .^ilas  to  a.  ||  16:15.  come  anti  a. 

20:23.  afflictions  a.  ||  27:31.  a.  in  the  ship       ^ 
I  Co.  3:14.  work  a.  ]\  7:8.  if  they  a.  even  ns  I 

7:20.  a.  'n  calling  ||  40.  happier  if  she  so  a. 
Phil.  1:24.  a.  in  the  flesh  ||  25.  I  sh.all  a.  and 
I  Ti.  1:3.  I  besought  thee  ton.  at  Epheaus 
1  Jn.  9:21.  a.  in  you  ||  27.  a.  in  him,  28. 
ABIDETH,  r.  3  P.  115:3.  behold  he  a.  at  Jer. 
Ps.  49:12.  in  honor  a.  not  ||  .55:19.  a.  of  old 

119:90.  earth  and  it  a.  ||  123:1.  a.  for  ever. 


ABL 

Pr.  15:31.  reproof  11.  ||  Ec.  1:4.  earth  a. 
Jer.  21:9.  «.  in  the  city  .shall  die  liy  s«ord 
Jn.  3:36.  wrath  of  Goii  a.  \\  8:35.  servant  o.  not 
12:24.  a.  alone  ||  34.  Christ  a.  ||  15:5.  be  that  a. 
1  Co.  13:13.  notvo.  faith  ||  2  Tim.  2:13.  n.  liiUhlul 
lie.  7:3.  ii.  a  priest  |l  1  I'e.  1:93.  word  o    for 

1  Jn.  2:6.  a.  in  him  ||  10.  a.  in  the  light  :iiid 

14.  word  a.  iii  joii  ||  17.  dolli  vn  ill  it.  for  ever 
27.  anointing  a.  \\  3:6.  whosoever  o.  in  him 
3:14.  a.  in  death  ||  24.  know  that  he  a.  in  us 

2  Jn.  9.  a.  not,  lialh  not  God,  he  thai  a.  halh 
.ABIDING,  p.  .\ii.  -.4:2.  saw  lsr:iel  a.  in  tenia 
1  i?.  26:19.  from  a.  in  the  inheritance  of  L. 

1  Ch.'-29:15.  none  a.  ||  Lu.  2:8.  shepherds  o. 
Jn.  5:38.  not  his  word  a.  HI  Jn.  3:15.  lifeo. 
ABJECT."-:,  .?.  Base  mro.    Ps.  3.5:15.  a.  gathered 
ABIEL,  My  father  Ood.  1  S.  9:1.  |  14:51.    2  S. 

23:31.  I  Ch.  11:32. 
ABIEZER,  JI/y/<i»i<T'i*r;/>.    Jos.  17:9. 
Jud.  6:34.  A.  was  gallieicd  ||  8:2.  vintage  of.*. 
2S. 93:27.  A.  Anetholhile  ||  1  Ch. 7:18.  bare  .«. 
ABIEZRITE,  Jud.  6:11.  to  Joash  the.*.  1  S. 

25:3.  I  97:3.  |  .30:5.   2  S.  2:2.  1  Ch,  2:16.  I  0:3. 
ABIGAIL,  My  father's  joy.   1  S.  35:3. 
ABIHAEL,  My  father's  travail.  Est.  2;15. 
ABIHlf,  He  i.1  mil  father.  Ex.  6:93.  I  24:1,9. 
ABlHCn,  The  father  of  praise.   1  Ch.  8:3. 
ARIA,    ABIJAll,    Fatlur  Jehovah.     1  S.   8:2. 

1  Ch.  3:10.  2Ch.99:l.  Ne.  12:4. 
ABIJA.M,  The  father  of  the  sea.  1  K.  14:31. 
ABILE.XE,  The  father's  mansion.    Lu.  3:1. 
.ABILITY,  jt.  Capaeitii,  strength,  wisdom. 
Le.  27:8.  to  his  a.  ||  Ezr.  2:69.  aOer  Iheir  a. 
Ne.  5:8.  we  at^er  our  a.  ||  Da.  1:4.  a.  to  stand 
.Mat.  25:15.  gave  to  each  according  to  his  a. 
Ac.  11:29.  accord,  loo.  ||  1  re.4;ll.  asoftheo.  G. 
AWMAKI,,  My  father  from  Ood.    Ge.  10:28. 
ABIMELECH,  Mti  father  the  king.    Gc.  20:2. 
Ge.  91:92.  A.  and  Phicol  ||  26:1.  went  to  A.  10. 
Jud.  8:31 .  bare  him  s?.  ||  9: 1.  .*.  went  to  Shechem 
2  S.  11:21.  smote  A.  ||  I  Ch.  18:10.  Zadok,  A. 
AB[XADAB, My  princely  father.  1  .S.  7:1. 

1  S.  16:8.  called  A.  ||  17:13.  A.  followed  Saul 
31:2.  Philistines  slew.?.  Saul's  son,  1  Cli.  10:2. 

2  S.  6:3.  out  of  the  house  of.?.  1  Ch.  13:7. 

1  K.  4:11. .?.  had  Solomon's  daughter  to  wife 
ABINOAM,  My  father's  beaiitii. 
Jud.  4:6.  Barak  llie  son  of.?.  ,5:1,12. 
ABIRAM,  Mil  hiok  father,  father  if  iteration. 
Nu.  16:1.  Dalhaii  and  A.  12.  I  26:9.  He.  11:6. 
1  K.  16:34.  foundation  in  A.  |(  Ps.  106:17.  ofs?. 
AHISHAG,JI/y/,.f;iC7->s  error.   1  K.  1:1.5. 
ABISHAI,  My  father's  present,  or  offering. 
1  S.  96:6.  A.  said,  I  will  go  down  with  thee 
9  S.  2:18.  Joab,  A.  and  Asahel,  1  Ch.  2:16. 

10:14.  fled  before  j?.  ||  18:12.  David  chniged  jf. 

21:17.  J?,  succored  II 23: 18.  .*.  chief,  1  Ch.  11.20. 
1  Ch.  18:19.  .?.  slew  of  the  Edomites  18,000. 
An\i^UA\.ll\\,M)i  father's  peace.   IK.  15:2. 
ARl.s:|ir.\.  Ma  folber  ifsalration.   I  Ch.  6:4. 
.ABISHIR,  Mo  father's  attention,  ot  father  of  tht 

or.     I  Ch.  3:28. 
A  niTA  L,  Fatlier  of  the  dew.  2  S.  3:4. 
.WWVl),  Mo  faihir's  praise.  Mai.  1:13. 
ABLE,  o.  Ex.  18:21.  provide  a.  men,  such  as 
I.e.  1  1:99.  pigeons  such  as  he  is  n.  lo  get 
.Nil.  1:3.  all  that  am  a.  90— 4.5.  |  269. 

13:30.  arc  well  a.  ||  De.  16:17.  give  as  a. 
Jos.  2:1:9.  o.  lo  stand  ||  1  .«.  6:911.  w  ho  is  o. 

1  K.  3:9.  w  ho  is  a.  to  judge  so  grc:il  a  people 

2  Ch.  2:6.  »  ho  is  d.  to  build  ||  20:6.  none  is  a. 
25.9.  I,,  is  a.  to  give  ||  Jb.  41:10.  who  is  a.  to 

Pr.  27:4.  who  is  a.  \\  Ez.  46:11.  o.  lo  give 

Da.  :i:l7.  a.  to  deliver  ||  6:30.  a.  lo  deliver  thee 

.Mat.  3:9.  God  is  a.  of  these  stones,  Lu.  3:8. 

'.I  2^.  believe  I  am  a.  \\  10:28.  a.  to  tli-slioy 

19:19.  a.  to  reieii-e  it  || 20:92.  a.  lo  drink  of. 

22:46.  0.  to  answer  ||  Mk.  4:33.  were  n.  to 
Jn.  10:29.  a.  lo  pluck  ||  Ac.  1.5:10.  a.  lo  bear 
Ac.  20:32.  a.  lo  build  ||  25:5.  are  a.  go  down 
Ro.  4:21.  a.  to  perform  ||  1 1:23.  God  iso.  togralT 

14:4.  for  God  IS  a.  ||  15:14.  a.  also  lo  ndmonjsh 

1  Co.  3:2.  were  not  a.  |i  10:13.  above  je  :iie  a. 

2  Co.  3:6.  a.  minister*  l|  9:8.  a.  lo  nial*e  all 
Ep.  3:20.  o.  to  do  ||  Phil.  :i:21.  a.  lo  subdue 

2  Ti.  1:12.  a.  to  keep  ||  3:7.  never  a.  to  come 
3:15.  a.  to  make  wise  ||  He.  2:18.  a.  lo  succor 
He.  5:7.  a.  lo  save,  7:25  ||  11:19  a.  to  raise  up 

3 


ABO 

Jii.  1:21.  a.  to  save  ||  3:2.  a.  to  bridle  the 
4:J9.  rt.  to  save  ||  Jii.  -M.  a.  lo  kev\t  you  from 

Jle.  5::{,  a.  to  upcti  ||  13:4.  a.  to  niuke  war 
\'t  M.  no  mull  wad  u.  to  enter  into  tlie  temple 

Jie  ABLE,  c.  Le.  ■.'r»:'Jti.  liimself -o.  to  redeem  it 

IJe.  7:24.  shall  no  man  -a.  to  stand,  11:25. 

Jos.  1:5.  -a.  to  stand  \\  1-1:12.  -a.  tu  drive 

1  S.  17:9.  iflie  -a.  lo  IiKlit  ||  1  Ch.  29:  H.  otfer 

2  Cll.  ;^2:14.  -a.  to  deliver  )|  le.  -17:12.  profit 
Ez.  ^3:12.  -a.  tn  live  ||  Ln.  H:31.  -a.  to  meet 
Ko.  8:39.  -a.  lo  .-eparate  ||  1  C<>.  10:13.  to  hear 
Kp.  3;I8.  -a.  lo  comprolieiid  ||  G:I  I.  -fl.  lo  stand 

t):lti.  -a.  lo  quetuh  ||  2  'I'i.  2:2.  -a.  lo  teacli 
Ti.  1:9.  -II.  by  sound  doitrnie  both  lo  exhort 
2  I'e.  1:15.  may  -a.  \\  lie.  ti:J7.  -a.  to  stand.' 
JMot  be  AULE.  2  K.  18:29.   Is.  3():14. 
P8.  3ri:12.  -a.  lo  ri.se  ||  Ec.  8:17.  -a.  lo  find  it 
I-*    17:1  l.-c-  to  pill  itort'd  Jer.  11:11.  -a.  to  escape 
Jer.  -19:10.  -a.  to  hide  ||  Kz.  7:19.  -a.  lo  deliver 
],u.  13:24.  shall  -a.  ||  21:1.1.  -a.  to  gainsay,  or 
J\'ot  ABLE.   Le.  5:7.  if -«.  to  bring  a  lamb 
Nu.  13;3L-a.  toyuupll  14:16.  was -«.  lie.  9:28. 
2  Ch.  20:37.  ships  -«.  ||  Ezr.  10:13.  -a.  lo  stand 
i\e.  4:10.  -H.  lo  build  ||  I's.  18:38.  were  -a.  to  rise 
Ps.  21:11.  -a.  lo  perform  ||  40:12.  -«.  to  look  iiji 
Ain.  7: 10.  land  is  -a.  to  hear  all  his  words 
Ln.  12;2().  if  ye  b*  -a.  \\  14:29.  -a.  to  finish 
.In.  21:6.  -a.  to  draw  it  |[  Ac.  (>:10.  -a.  to  resist 
AB-NLR,  T/icfat/icr^s  lamp.     Irfoii  uf  JVcr. 

1  ij.  14:50.  Mer,  fathc-r  of-^.  ||  17:55.  said  to  j9. 
2i);7.  .-5.  lay  round  ||  14.  answerestthoii  not  JS. 

2  S.  2:14.  j3.  said  ||  3;25.  thon  knowest  .^. 
3:30.  so  Joab  slew  Ji.  ||  32.  buried  ji.  in  llebr. 
4:1.  that  ^.  was  dead  j|  12.  in  .^.  sepulclire 

1  K.  2:5.  what  Joab  did  to  .4.  tlie  son  of  \er 
J  Ch.  2ii:28.  ^.  dedicated  ||  27:21.  the  son  of  .^. 
AB'  >ARD,  ad.  Ac.  21:2.  we  weol  a.  and  set 
ABODE,  if.  2  K.  19:27.   Is.  37:28. 
E/r.  9:18.  a  sore  a.  ||  Jn.  14:23.  make  our  a. 
ABODE,  V.  He.  29:14.  Jacob  «.  with 

19;-:4.  his  bow  a.  ||  Ex.  24:16.  a.  on  Sinai 
Nil.  9:17.  cloud  a.  18,21.  1|  20.  a.  in  tents,  22. 

11:35.  people  a.  20:1.  |  22:8.  Jud.  11:17. 
De.  l:4ij.  a.  in  Kadesh  ||  3:29.  we  a.  9.9. 
Jos.  5:8-  a.  in  their  jilaces  j|  8:9.  Ihev  a-  bet. 
Jiid.  5:17.  Gilead  a.  ||  19:4.  Levite  a.  with 

•-'0:47.  a.  in  ihe  rock  Rimnion  four  months 

1  S.  1:23.  woman  a.  \\  7:2.  Ihc  ark  a.  in 

13: 16.  Jonathan  a.  ||  ■-'2:6.  Saul  a.  ||  23:14.  David 
'2.3:18.  David  a.  in  wood  |l  2  S.  1:1.  af,  Ziklag 

2  S.  11:12.  Uriah  a.  ||  15:8.  I  a.  at  Geshur 

1  K.  17:19.  where  he  a.  ||  Jer.  38:28.  Jerein.  a. 
Mat.  17:22.  wJiilo  lliey  a.  in  Galilee,  Jesus 
Lu.  l:.^)i.  Mary  tz.  ||  8:27.  nor  a.  in  any  house 
Jn.  1:32.  Spirit  a.  ||  39.  they  a.  with  him 

7:9.  he  a.  in  Galilee  ||  8:44.  a.  not  in  truth 
1 1:6.  he  a.  two  days  still  in  the  same  place 

Ac.  1:13,  a.  I'eter  ||  14:3.  long  time  a.  they 
18:3.  Paul  a.  ||  21:7.  and  a.  with  hrethien 
21:8.  fl.  vviih  him  ||  Ga.  1:18.  1  «.  with  I'eter 
ABODE  there,  or  Ihere  ABODE. 

De.  1:46.  d:iys  ye  a.-  \\  Jos.  2:22.  a.-  3  days 

Jud.  21:2.  people  a.-  till  even  before  God 

Ezr.  8:15.  -a.  we  in  lents  three  days,  ;i2. 

Jn.  4:40.  Jesus  a.-  \\  10:40.  and  there  lie  a. 

Ac.  12:19.  Herod  -«.  ||  14:28.  there  they  a.  17:14. 

ABODEST,  V.  Jud.  5:16.  why  n.  thou  among 

ABOLISH,  ('.  sigiiilies,  (1)  Tu  make  vduI,  2Co. 
3:13.  (2)  To  deslrtnj.  Is.  2:18.  2  Ti.  1:10. 

ABOLISHED,  7».  Is.  51:6.  riphteousness  not  a. 

Kz.  fi.6.  works  be  a.  \\  2  Co.  3:13.  which  is  a. 

Ep.  ■:!:t5.  a.  enmity  ||  2  Tim.  1:10.  a.  death 

ABOMINABLE,  a.  Le.  7:21.  louL-h  a.  thing 
11:43.  not  make  a.  \\  18:30.  these  a.  cnsloms 
19:7.  it  is  a.  \\  20:25.  not  make  your  souls  a. 

De.  14:3.  not  eat  a.  \\  1  Ch.  21:6."  a.  to  .laab 

2  Ch.  15:8.  a.  idols  ||  Jb.  15:111.  miuh  more  a. 
Ps.  11:1.  done  a.  wiuks  ||  53:1.  a.  iniipiity 

U.  14:19.  a.  branch  ||  6ri:4.  biolh  uf  a.  things 
Jer.  I<);i8.  «.  things  1|  41:4.  do  not  (his  a.  thing 
E/,.  4:14.  fl.  Hesh  ||  8;J0.  beasts  ||  lti;.52.  sins 
Mi.  6:10.  measure  a.  \\  Xa.  3:0.  cast  n.  tilth 
Ti.  1:16.  being  u.  ||  I  I'e.  4.3.  a.  idolatries 
Re-  21:8.  fearful,  unbe lievini;,  and  the  a. 
ABOMINABLY,  ad.  1  K.  2l:2ij,  Ahab  did  a. 
ABOMINATION,    s.    signifies,    (1)   ^    thivir 
hateful   and   drtr.ftublc,  Gc.  43:32.     Pr.  29:27. 
{2^  Sim  ill  fl-encra/,  Is.  6G:3.    Ez.  I6:l.">.   (3)  ./5n 
idol,    9  K.  23:13.      Is.  44:19.     (A)  ^nlkhrist, 
Du.  9:97.1  12:11.      [5)  The  Roman  army  that 
destroyed   the.    temple  and  JewUk  puUty,  .Mat. 
i>4;15.  ((;)  Scanty  ineasnrr.  Mi.  6:10.     (7)  Eod 
doctrines  and  practics,  IXo.  17:4. 
Ge.  43:32.  a.  lo  the  Egv|>tiaiis,  46:34. 
Ex.  8:26.  shall  sacrifice  a.  of  the  Effvptians 
Le.  7:18.  shall  be  an  a.  42,43.  |  11:10,12. 

18:22.  as  with  woman-kind  :  it  is  a.  20:13. 
De.  7:25.  it  is  a.  to  the  Lord  thy  God,  17:1. 
26.  nor  bring  a.  \\  12:31.  a.  done  lo  gods 
13:14.  suih  a.  ||  18:12.  are  an  a.  22:5. 
23:18.  bolh  these  a.  \\  94:4.  that  is  an  a. 
25:lfi.  are  an  a.  \\  27:15.  that  maketh  an  fl. 
1  S.  13:4.  Israel  was  had  in  n.  with  the  Phil. 
I  K.  11:5.  a.  of  Anmionites,  7.  |i  2  K.  2:3:13. 
Ps.  88:8.  thou  iiast  made  me  an  a.  to  them 
Pr.  3:32.  froward  is  n.  ||  6:16.  seven  is  a. 
8:7.  wickedness  a.  \\  11:1.  false  balance  a.  20. 
12:22.  lying  lips  a.  ||  13:19.  a.  to  fools  lo  depart 
15:8.  sacrifice  of  wicked  is  an  a.  9:26.  |  21:27. 


ABO 

16:5.  proiiil  an  a.  ||  li.  a.  to  kinp  tu  comniit 

17:1.5.  huth  are  a.  to  Ihe  l.orll,  20:10,23. 

21:9.  sconicr  is  an  a.  lo  men  ||  28:9.  prayer  he  a. 

29:27.  nnjust  id  an  a.  npright  a.  to  tile  witked 
Is.  1:13.  incense  a.  ||  41:24.  «.  that  chuoseth 

41: 19. residue  a.  ||  Clj:  17. swine's  llesh.and  the  a. 
Jer.  2:7.  heritage  a.  ||  li:15.  coniniitted  a.  8:12. 

32:35.  that  they  should  do  this  a.  to  cause  Ju. 
Kz.  lU:.^.  coniniitted  <i.  18:12.  |  22:11.  1  33:26. 
Da.  11:31.  place  the  a.  niakelh  ilesohite,  12:11. 
Ma.  2:11.  an  a.  is  cnnimitted  in  Israel,  and  in 
Mat.  24:lo.  see  ti.  of  desolation,  Mk.  13:14. 
Lu.  16:1.5.  a.  in  sight  of  Uod  ||  Ke.  21:27.  worketh 
ABOMINATIONS,  s.  Le.  18:26.  of  these  a. 
Le.  18:27.  all  Ihcse  a.  ||  29.  any  of  these  o. 
De.  18:9.  do  aftiT  a.  ||  12.  hecailse  of  the.'se  a. 

20:18.  not  do  after  their  o.  ||  29:17.  seen  a. 

32:16.  a.  provoked  ||  1  K.  14:24.  did  all  o. 
2  K.  16:3.  thro'  lire  according  to  a.  2  Ch.  28:3. 

21:2.  after  a.  of  the  heathen,  2  Ch.  33:2. 
11.  done  these  a.  ||  23:24.  spied,  2  Ch.  34:33. 
2  Ch.  36:8.  and  his  a.  ||  14.  alter  a.  of  heathen 
Ezr.  9:1.  people  doinf;  according  to  n.  11:14. 
Pr.  26:25.  for  there  are  seven  a.  in  his  heart 
Is.  6ii:3.  soul  deliehlelli  in  their  a.  ||  Jer.  4:1. 
Jer.  7:10.  delivereil  lo  do  a.  \\  30.  set  a.  32:34. 

13:27.  seen  a.  [[  44:20.  L.  not  hear  hecause  of  u. 
Ez.  5:9.  because  of  a.  ||  11.  defiled  with  thy  a. 

6: 1 1 .  alas,  for  all  u.  ||  7:3.  recompense  all  a.  8:9. 

7:20.  iiiingcs  of  n.  ||  8:6.  even  great  a.  13:15. 

8:9.  Iiehold  a.  ||  17.  is  it  light  to  coiniuil  the  a. 

9:4.  cry  for  a.  ||  1 1:18.  take  away  all  Ihe  a. 

11:01.  walkelh  alter  a.  ||  12:16.  may  declare  a. 

14:0.  turn  from  a.  ||  16:2.  to  know  her  a. 

16:22.  In  all  thine  a.  ||  47.  not  alter  their  a. 
36.  idols  of  a.  II  43.  ahove  all  thine  o. 
51.  multiplied  a.  ||  58.  home  thine  it.  faith 

16:13.  done  all  these  o.  |{  24.  according  to  a. 

20:4.  to  know  a.  jj  7.  cast  away  the  a.  of  his 
8.  did  not  cast  away  a.  ||  22:2.  show  her  all 

36:31.  shall  loathe  yourselves  for  all  your  a. 

44:6.  suffice  for  all  a.  ||  7.  broken  with  a. 
Da.  9:27.  for  a.  1]  llo.  9:10.  a.  as  they  loved 
Z.  h.  9:7.  take  his  a.  from  lielwten  teelh 
lie.  17:4.  full  of  a.  jj  5.  and  n.  of  the  earlh 

ABt.lUND,  V.   To  fiavCy  or  hr  in  plciitij. 
Pr.  28:20.  faithful  a.  ||  Is.  2:t6.  u.  with  child. 
Mat.  94:12.  because  iniquity  shall  a.  Ihe  love  of 
Ro.  5:20.  offence  a.  ||  6:1.  thai  grace  may  a. 

15:13.  that  ye  may  a.  in  hope  thro'  the  |iowcr 

0  Co.  1:5.  as  sufl'erings  a.  so  consolations  a. 
8:7.  as  ye- a.  jj  9:8.  able  to  make  itll  grace  a. 

Phil.  1:9.  love  may  (t.  \{  4:12.  know  how  to  a. 
4:17.  fruit  may  a.  ||  18.  I  have  all,  and  a.  I 

1  Th.  3:12.  a.  in  love  ||  4:1.  so  a.  more  and 

2  Pe.  1:8.  if  these  things  lie  in  you,  and  a.  they 

ABOUNDEI),  ETIl,  ING. 
Pr.  8:24.  no  fountains  a.  ||  29:0i.  furious  a. 
Ro.  3:7.  truth  a.  ||  .5:15.  grace  hath  a.  20. 
1  Co.  15:58.  always  a.  ||  2  Co.  8:2.  a.  to  riches 
Ep.  1:8.  a.  in  wisdom  ||  Col.  2:7.  a.  therein 
a  Th.  1:3.  charity  towards  each  other  a. 
AiiOVT,ud.ALpr.A^eurtijjraiinti(tbrut,ciincer7iin^r. 

Ge.  38:24.  a.  three  months  ||  41:25.  (J.  a.  to  do 
42:04.  turned  o.  ||  46:34.  trade  been  o.  cattle 

Ex.  11:4.  (I.  midnight  ||  13:18.  led  people  a. 
19:23.  set  bounds  a.  ||  39:28.  fell  a.  3000. 

Le.  6:5.  a.  which  he  sworn  |{  Nu.  10:24.  from  a. 

Be.  32:10.  led  him  a.  ||  Jos.  10:13.  a.  a  day 

Jud.  17:2.  silver  o.  ||  lin.  2:17.  a.  an  ephah 

1  .S.  1:.30.  time  come  a.  ||  5:8.  a.  to  C.alh 
9:26.  a.  sprinK  of  day  ||  21:5.  a.  three  days 

2  S.  14:20.  to  fetch  a.  ||  1  K.  2:15.  turned  a. 

I  K.  20:36.  u.  going  down  of  sun,  2  Ch.  18:34. 
9  K.  4:16.  a.  this  season  ||  2  Ch.  2:9.  a.  to  build 
Ezr.  10:15.  a.  this  nnilt.or  jj  Jb.  20:23.  a.  to  fill 
Pr.  3:3,  bind  theui  a.  Ihy  neck,  6:21. 
20:19.  goelh  u.  ||  Pong  7:2.  set  a.  with  lilies 
Is.  5:t0.  wall  a.  it  ||  50:11.  a.  wilh  sparks 
Jer.  2:36.  gaddest  a.  ||  31:20.  how  long  go  a. 
41:14.  cast  a.  ||  llo.  7:2.  doings  beset  them  a. 
Mat.  20:3.  a.  Iliiid  hour  jj  Mk.  2:2.  a.  door 
Mk.  12:1.  a  hedge  a.  ||  l.u.  0:49.  a.  business 
Lu.  3:23.  a.  thirlv  ||  12:3:..  loins  girded  a. 
Ju.  .3:23.  a.  purifying  ||  7:19.  a.  lo  kill  iiie 
.\c.  4:4.  ivas  a.  5000  ||  18:14.  Paul  was  n. 
27:30.  as  thev  "ere  a.  to  lice  out  of  the  sliiji 
Ro.  4:19.  a.  100  vfars  old  jj  10:3.  going  a. 
1  Co.  9:6.  to  lead  a.  |!  0  Co.  4:10.  beating  a. 
Ep.  6:14.  loins  a.  ||  1  Ti.  5:13.  wandering  a. 
He.  8:5.  when  he  was  o-  to  make  the  tabernacle 
Re.  8:1.  a.  half  an  hourjl  10:4.  a.  tn  write 
See  Gone,  Him,  Me,  Theu,  TntM,  Rou.nd, 
Stood,  This,  Time,  Went 
ABOVE,  jir.  and  ad.  sigiiilies,  (I ).«»«,  fa?*, 
Ge.  6:16.    Pr.  8:06.    (2)  The  iligiiitil  or  erecl- 
lencij   of  a  person  or  Hiing.,  Ps.  113:4     Mat. 
10:24.     (3)  Bei/onrf,  2Co.  1:8.    (i)  Jlhrr  llian, 
Ge.  3:14.     (5)  (7,i!oarrf,«,  Ex.  30:14.     Le.  27:7. 
(6)  .4  higlur  slate    or  rank,    Nu.    10:3.     (/) 
Cliirf  in    unlltarily,  De.  28:13.      (8)  //raven, 
or  tlie  hiuhest  place,  Jb.  3:4.     Uo.  10:6.     (9) 
Hmeenbj,  or  spirilual,  Ga.  4:26.     ( 101_  Tilings 
that  relate  to  heaven  and  tiiippincss,  Col.  3:1. 
(11)  Gorf,  Ja.  1:17. 
Ge.  1:7.  fioln  waters  a.  ||  20.  may  fly  a.  earth 
6:16.  finish  ark  a.  ||  7:17.  alk  lift  up  a.  the  earth 
48:92.  one  portion  a.  ||  49:26.  a.  the  blessings 
E.v.  25:92.  a.  mercy  seat  jj  28:27.  a.  girdle 


ABR 

Le.  11:91.  legs  a.  feet  ||  27:7.  a.  .50  years  oW 
De.  17:20.  heart  not  lifkd  a.  Ins  brethren 

28:13.  be  a.  only  ||  30:5.  multiply  thee  a. 
Jos.  3:13.  wateis  from  a.  ||  Jiid.  5:24.  a.  women 
2  S.  22:17.  he  sent  from  a.  Ps.  18:16. 
1  K.  8:7.  cherubims  covered  ark  a.  2  Ch.  5:8. 
9  K.  25:28.  a.  throne  of  kings,  Jer.  50:32. 
I  Ch.  5:2.  Judah  prevailed  a.  his  brethren 

23:27.  from  20  years  old  and  a.  Ex.  30:14. 

27:6.  Benalah  was  mighty,  and  a.  Ihe  thirty 
Ke.  7:2.  feared  God  a.  \\  12:37.  went  up  o. 
Jb.  3:4.  reg;ird  it  from  a.  jj  28:18.  a.  rubies 

31:2.  what  portion  from  a.  |]  28.  God  that  is  a. 
Ps.  10:5.  judgments  a.  jj  18:48.  liftesl  me  up  a. 

27:6.  a.  enemies  ||  45:7.  oil  a.  thy.  He.  1:9. 

78:23.  clouds  from  a.  ||  119:127.  a.  gold,  yea 

136:6.  a.  waters  ||  137:li.  a.  my  chief  joy 

144:7.  hand  from  a.  ||  148:13.  glory  a.  earth 
Pr.  8:28.  clouds  a.  [j  15:24.  way  of  life  a. 

31:10.  a.  rubies  jj  Ec.  3:19.  a.  a  beast 
Is.  2:0.  e.xalted  a.  hills  ||  6:0.  a.  it  stood 

7:11.  height  a.  ||  Jer.  15:8.  a.  sand  of  sea 
La.  1:13.  from  a.  ||  Ez.  1:26.  a.  upon  it 
Ez.  10:19.  glory  of  God  was  over  a.  11:29. 

29:15.  nor  e.\alt  itself  any  more  a.  the  nations 
Da.  6:3.  a.  the  presidents  ||  11:36.  a.  every  god 
Am.  2:9.  fruit  from  a.  ||  Na.  3:16.  o.  the  stars 
Mat.  10:04.  disciple  not  a.  his  master,  Lii.6:40. 
Jn.  3:t3.  except  a  man  be  horn  from  a.  7. 

8:23.  I  am  from  a.  ||  19:11.  exiept  given  from  a. 
Ac.  4:20.  a.  40  yeais  old  ||  20:13.  light  a.  sun 
Ro.  10:0.  to  bring  Christ  from  a.  ||  14:5.  day  a. 

1  Co.  10:13.  templed  a.  jj  1.5:6.  seen  of  n.  .500 

2  Co.  1:8.  a.  strenglh  ||  11:93.  a.  measure 
12:2.  a.  14  vears  ago  jj  6.  think  of  me  a.  that 

Ga.  4:26.  Je'rusalelu  a.  ||  Phd.  2:9.  name  a. 
Col.  3:1.  seek  things  a.  ||  9.  set  affections  a. 
Phile.  16.  a.  a  .servant  ||  He.  10:8.  a.  whin  he 
Ja.  1:17.  good  gift  from  a.  ||  3:15.  wisdom  from 
ABOVE  all.     Ge.  3:14.  cursed  a.-  cattle 
Nu.  12:3.  meek  a.-  men  ||  De.  7:14.  blessed  a.- 
De.  10:15.  chose  a.-  people,  14:9.  |  96:19.  |  28:1. 

1  K.  14:9.  done  evil  a.-,  02.  |  16:30. 

2  K.  21:11.  wickedly  a.-  liiat  Amoritea 

1  Ch.  29:3.  over  and  a.-  !|  1 1.  exalled  as  head  a. 

2  Ch.  11:21.  loved  Maaclian.-  his  wives 
Ne.  8:5.  a.-  the  |ieople  ||  Est.  2:17.  loved  a.- 
Ps.  97:9.  Lord  art  high  a.-,  99:2.  I  113:4. 

138:2.  magnilied  thy  words  a.-  thy  name 
Pr.  4:)2:!.  a.-  keeping  ||  Ec.  2:7.  a.-  that 
Jer.  17:9.  heart  is  deceitful  a.-  tilings  and 
Ez.  16:43.  lewdness  a.-  ||  3I:.5.  exalted  a.- 
Da.  11:37.  for  he  shall  luaguify  himself  a.- 
Lu.  3:20.  added  this  a.-  ||  13:2.  sinners  a.-,  4. 
Jn.  3:31.  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  a.- 
Ep.  1:01.  far  a.-  ||  3:00.  a.-  that  we  ask,  or 

4:6.  one  God  a,- ||  6:16.  a.- taking  the  shield  of 
Col.  3:14.  a.- these  tilings  put  on  charily,  which 

0  Th.  2:4.  exaltelh  a.-  jj  Ja.  .5:12.  a.-  things 

1  Pe.  4:8.  a.-  charily  ||  3  Jn.  9.  I  wish  a.- 
Ab"Ve  all  Gods  ;  scr  Gods,  Hewen,  f^Tooo, 

IliM,  Me,  Them. 
ABRA-M,  .1  hi.jh  lath  r.    Ge.  11:17. 
ABItAHAM,   ~Fathir  of  a  great  multUnde.     He 
wi.s  a  fi"iire  of  Christ,  CH'"  Ood'.<  Corenant 

with  l:im,  Ge.   17:9.    Ga.  329.     (0)  /"   keiiig 
ll,r  f.ilkir  ofhdiners,  De.  7:6.     I  Pe.  0:0. 
Ge.  12:1.  Lord  said  lo .«.  ||  10.  ^.  went  to  Esypl 

13:1.  .d.  went  up  out  of  Ksi  pt  ||  18.  .'9.  dwell 

15:1.  fear  not  .d.  \\  IS.  a  covenant  wilh  Jl. 

17:5.  name  sh:in  be  Jl.  1  Ch.  1:27.  Ne.  9:7. 

18:17.  shall  I  hide  fioni  .■/■  ||  92.  A.  slood  yet 

99:1.  did  tempt  .d.  ||  II.  aiij^el  said  Jl.  .4. 

24:1.  Lord  blessed  A.  \\  31.  I  am  Jl.  servant 
42.  God  of  niv  master  .,1.  \\  59.  sent  .1.  servant 

25:5.  A.  gave  all  to  lsa:i.  |l  7.  days  of .«.  life 

96:5.  M.  obeyed  my  voice  ||  24.  for  .d.  sake 

28:4.  blessing  af  Ji.  ||  31:42.  except  God  o(JI. 

.50-24.  bring  lo  land  which  he  sware  tn  J/.  Ex. 

3.3:1.  Nu.  32:11.  De.  l:fi.  I  6:10.  |  30:20. 
Ex.  3:6.  I  am  Ihc  God  of  A.  15:16.  I  4:.5.  Mat. 

■22:32.  Mk.  10:96.  Lu.  00:37.  Ac.  3:13.  |  7:3-?. 
Ex.  30:13,  remember  .■3.  Isaac,  and  Isr.  He.  9:27. 
Ps.  47:9.  God  otJI.  jl  10.5:9.  coven-int  wilh  Jl. 

105:40.  reinenibcii.l  bis  holy  promise,  and  .1. 
Is.  29:09.  redeemed  .d.  \\  63:16.  Iho'.S.lieignor. 
Ez.  33:94.  Jl.  was  one  ||  Mi.  7:20.  mercy  to  .d. 
Milt,  hl.sonof.*.  ||3:9.  rhildr.-u  to  .■».  Lu.  3:8. 

8:1 1,  shall  sit  down  wilh  .1.  in  his  kingdom 
Lu.  3:34.  .-on  of .«.  II  13:23.  shall  see  .4.  in  the 

16:93.  seelh  A.  afar  off  ||  19:9.  is  Ihe  son  of  .4. 
Jn.  8:40.  this  did  not  .*.  Il  -50.  .d.  is  de:ld 

57.  hast  thon  seen  Jl.  ||  .5->.  b'-fore  Jl.  was  I  am 
Ac.  13:96.  children  of  the  stork  of  .4.  and 
Ro.  4:0.  for  if.-},  were  justified  by  works 
3.  .4.  believed  God,  9.  Ga.  3:6.  Ja.  9:03. 
Ga.  3:7.  children  o(JI.  \\  8.  preached  gospel  unto 

9.  faithful  Jl.  II  4:99.  A.  had  two  sons,  the 
He.  6:13.  promise  to  ./J.  ||7:1.  who  met  .4. 

7:9.  paid  tithes  in  Jl.  ||  11:8.  A.  obeyed 

11-17.  by  faith,  A.  when  tried,  offered  Isaac 
ADRAHA.M,  v.-ilh/«l/i'r. 
Ge.  26:3.  oath  which  I  swarc  unto  A.  thy  - 

26:24.  I  am  the  God  u(  A.  thy  -,  98:13. 

32:9.  O  God  of  .4.  my  -  ||  Jos.  24:3.  took  A. 
Is.  51 :2.  look  lo  A.  your  -,  and  to  Sarah  that 
Mat.  3:9.  we  have  A.  to  our  -,  Lu.  3:8. 
Lu.  1:73.  sware  to  A.  -  ||  16:24.  he  said,  -A. 
Jn.  8:39.  A.  is  our  -  ||  56.  -A.  rejoiced  to  see 


ABU 

Ac.  7:3.  a|i|K)areil  lo  -.4.  ||  Ko.  -ttl.  -  ,i.  foiiiul 
Ro.  4:1'J.  sU'ps  of-  .i.  ||  Iti.  tilt-  l:iith  of  .4.  who 
Ja. 'J:*JI.  wiis  not  .i.  uur  -  jiisliliuit  bj  works 

.MIK.UIAM,  juilied  nilli  senl. 
S  Cll.  iO  7.  Biivesl  to  Ihe  ■  ol".*.  l"s,  105;0. 
Is.  4I:S.  -  ol  .1.  111}  rnoiiil  ||  Jcr.  3J:-H>. 
l.u.  h^-S.  ^iKiko  [o  .i.  aiii]  his  -  forever 
Jn.  S::t3.  we  lie  .1.  -  ||  ;17.   1  know  ye  bo  .4.  - 
Ro.  1:13.  not  lo  .*.  or  lo  Ilia  -,  9:7. 

11:1.  1  iilsouiii  of  the -of .«.  2  Co.  11:23. 
G,1.  3:11).  to  .i.  ami  his  -  l|  ■.'».  then  are  ye  .1.  - 
He.  'J:ll».  hill  he  took  oh  Mini  the  -  of  .4.  but 
ABRO.VI).  ,i,(.  Frafnhi,„ir.    Ex.  I-':!!.. 
Le.  13:12.  bre:ik  out  a.  j|  18:9.  Iloiiie,  or  horn  a. 
De.  23:10.  shall  ?o  .i.J|  13.  will  ease  thyself  a. 
Ju.l.  12:9.  daiiiililers  from  a.  ||  2  K.  •1:3.  vessels 
2  Ch.  29:II>.  to  carry  it  a.  |l  31:.').  roniiii.  came  a, 
I'M.  1:17.  ileeii  coined.  1|  Jb.  l.'):2;i.  a.  for  bread 
Ps.  41:6.  a.  lie  tellcth  it  ||  I'r.  :>:\6.  dispersed 
Is.  44:2-I.  Sl>readeth  o.  ||Jer.  Ii;ll.  [lollr  it  a. 
I.a.  I:2J.  a.  the  sword  bereaveth,  at  home 
^lk.  1:45.  to  blaze  a,  \\  1:22.  it  should  come  a. 
Lu.  l:l>0.  noised  u.  ||  2:17.  known  u.  saying 
.\c.  2:tj.  when  this  was  noised  a.  the  iiitiltitildu 
Ro.  :'i:3.  love  shed  a.  j|  ll}:19.  oliedieiicc  come  a. 

^►rf  Ca>t,  SrRK*D,  St\nd,  Scattkk,  ^tc. 
ABRIXJATE,  p.  To  reptal  or  annul,  Ga.  2:t2l. 
AIISALO.M,  A  father  ofyracc.  2  S.  3:3. 
2  :■.  13:'>J.  .».  s|iake  good  nor  bad,  23. 
30.  A.  halh  slain  all  ||  39.  Uiiiscd  lo  ^o  to  ./I. 

14:23.  lironglit  .4.  I|  25.  so  iniicli  pr:iised  as  .^. 

1.^.4.  Ji.  said,  O  thai  1  were  j'lrige  1|  0.  jj.  stole 

Il'i:22.  .4.  went  in  to  conciibiiiej|l7: 1,  pleased  .4. 

17:14.  evil  nii.4.!124.v?.  passed  over  Jordan,  2ii. 

l^:r>.  gently  with  A.  ||  ID.  I  saw  ^.  banged 

14.  thro'  the  heart  of  .4.  [|  Id.  called  .4.  place 
2;l.  is  .1.  safe  ?  32.  ||  3:).  O  cnv.  son  jj.  niv 

1  K.  2:7.  I  lied  because  of  A.  \]  2S.  not  allter .». 

2  (' h.  1 1:2:1.  he  took  Maacah,  the  daughter  of  .'7 
AnsK.VCK,  3.  l.u.  22:1!.     I'hil.  2:12. 
ABSB.V  r,  <i.  IJi'.  31:49.  when  we  are  a. 

1  Co.  a:3.  as  a.  in  body  ||  2  Co.  5:li.  iire  a,  8. 

2  Co.  5:19.  present  or  a.  1|  10:1.  a.  am  bold 
111:11.  when  we  are  «.  I|  13:3.  being  «.  10. 

riiil.  1:37.  or  else  be  a.  |]  Col.  2:5.  tlio'  I  be  a. 
AB.STAl.X,  r.  7\t  farbfar,  to  ri-fraiti  fnim. 
Ac    15:311.  a,  from  pollutions  of  idols,  29. 
1  'I'll.  4:3.  a.  from  fornication  ||  5:33.  a.  from  evil 
1  'I'i.  1:3.  .1.  from  meats  II 1  I'e.  3:11.  a.  lusts 
.AB.S  ri.\K\CC,  .1.  remprrimce.  Ac.  27:  21. 
ABIXIIAXCE,  .%-.  Ormt  )}!eiil>i,  uiimbcrs. 
!)c.  2)i:47.  for  a.  of  all  tilings  |i  33:19.  a.  of  seas 
1  .S.  1:111.  out  of  the  a.  of  my  roniplaiiit  I 

1  K.  10:10.  no  more  such  a.  27.  2  Ch.  1:15. 
18:41.  sound  of  a.  ||  3  Ch.  9:9.  a.  of  spices 

Jti.  22:11.  a.  of  waters,  38:34.  ||  I's.  '/3:7.  of  iieaie 
Ec.  5:10.  loveth  a.  |i  12.  a.  of  the  rich  will  not 
Is.  7:32.  a.  of  milk  jj  15:7.  a.  llley  ll;ivc  gotten 
47:9.  a.  of  encll:tlitnieilL<||  60:5.  a.  of  the  sea 
1*6:11.  a.  of  her  glory  jj  Jer.  33:(>.  a.  of  peare 
Ez.  10.49.  n.  of  idleness  ||2i;:10.  of  horses 
y.cli.  1 1:14.  gidd,  silver,  and  apparel  in  sreat  a. 
Mat.  12:31.  oat  of  Ihe  a.  of  heart,  lai.  I'i:15. 
.Mat.  13:12.  and  he  shall  have  more  a.  25:39. 
.Mk.  12-44.  cast  in  of  their  a.  l.il.  21:4. 
Ko.  5:17.  a.  of  grace  ||  3  Co.  8:2.  a.  of  joy 

2  Co.  8:14.  your  a,  |[  12:7.  a.  of  reveliilions 
Ke.  18:3.  \va\ed  rich  thro'  a.  ol  iier  delicacies 
/.  ABU.NDA.NCK.  2  S.  13:30.  spoil  of  city 

1  K.  1:19.  slain  oven  -a.  3.5.   I  Ch.  33.3,14. 

1  Ch.  22:4.  redar-trees  -a.  marble  -a.  29:3. 

15.  workmen  ||  29.21.  oITered  sacrifices  -a. 

2  Ch.  2:9.  limber  ||  4:18.  vessels  -  great  a. 
9:1.  hronght  gold  -a.  ||  11:2:!.  victuals  -a, 
14:15.  camels  ||  15:9.  they  fell  to  Asa  -a. 
I7:.i.  riches  ||  18:2.  sheep  ||  20:25.  spoil  -a. 
31:11.  inoiiey  |j  29:35.  burnt  oITerings  ~a. 
31:5.  of  lirsl-fruits  ||  32..5.  shields  |(  29.  cities 

Ne.  9:'i5.  frnit-lreea  -a.  ||  Kst.  1:7.  royal  wine 
Jb.  36.31.  givelh  meat  ||  l*g.  .'17:11.  -o.  of  peace 
I's.  53:7.  trusled  -a.  of  riches  ||  105:30.  frogs 
Ij'i.  13:15.  man's  life  consistcth  not  -  the  a. 
S  Co.  8:'20.  that  no  man  blame  ".s  -  this  a. 
.ABI'N'DA.NT,  a.  K\.  34:6.  a.  in  goodness 
I'r.  12. t2.';.  i*  more  a.  ||  Is.  56:12.  more  a. 
Jer.  51:13.  that  dwellestn|ion  many  waters,  a.  in 

1  Co.  12:':.^l.  a.  honor  ||  3  l.'o.  7:15.  a.  affection 

2  Co.  9:12.  a.  by  many  ||  11:3:1.  labors  more  a, 
Fhil.  1:36.  lejotcing  a.  [   1  'I'i.  1:14.  grace  a. 

I  Pe.  1:3.  aciuirding  to  nis  a.  mercv  hath  beg. 
ABl'.MIA.VI'I.V,  ad.  C.i:  1:9).  bring  o.  31. 
lie.  -8.17.  may  breed  a.  jj  9:7.  bring  fCirlh  a. 
K\.  1:7.  increased  a.  |J  8:3.  forth  frog.s  a. 
-\u.  2fl:l  1.  smote,  anil  water  raaie  out  a. 

1  Ch.  13:40.  "hecp  ||  23:5.  prepared  a.  ||  8.  shed 
Jb.  13.6.  hringeth  a.  \\  .36:24.  distil  upon  man  a. 
Vs.  36:8.  a.  satisfied  ||  65:10.  walerest  ridges  n. 

132.15.  a.  ble-9  her  provision  ||  14.5:7.  a.  utter 
yong  5:1.  drink  a.  ||  Is.  I5::l.  howl,  weeping  a. 
Is.  .'15.2.  blossom  a.  ||  55:7.  he  will  a.  pardon 
Jn.  10:10.  luve  life  more  a.  ||  1  Co.  15:10.  more 

2  Co.  1:12.  more  a.  9:4.  ||  10:1.5.  to  our  rule  a. 
12:15.  more  o.  I  love  ||  Ep.  3:20.  a.  above 

1  Th.  2.17.  a.  to  nee  your  11  'I'i.  3:6.  shed  a. 
He.  6:17.  more  a.  to  show  \\  2  Pe.  1:11.  to  vou  a. 
.ABI'SE,  ED,  I.N'G.     1^.  I9:t20.  a.  by  any 
Jnd.  19:25.  a.  her  ||  1  8.  31:4.  lest  a.  I  Ch.  10:4. 
1  Co.  7:31.  as  not  a.  it  ||  9:18.  a.  not  my  power. 
ABUSERS,  ».  1  Co.  6:9.  nor  a.  of  Ihoinselves 


ACC 

ACC  All,  .4  si>ark,  a  iiilelirr.     A  city,  C.c.  10:10. 

.VCCEP'i',  ('.  signifies,  (I)  '/'c;  rccnvi-ftivornlitti, 
,Ma.  l:10,i;t.  2  Co.  11:4.  (2)  Ta  take 'a 
plcamrc  ill,  Jer.  14:10.  E/..  20:40.  (3)  '/'a 
ffrairr.  Gen.  4:7.  Jb.  42:9.  (4)  Ta  trsiircl 
ptirliallii,  Jh.  13:10.  ]  :!9:21.  I'r.  le:.5.  (5) 
*/*»  fte  rf;r,jr(/tf(/ ,»r  t'fl/af</,  3  Co.  8:19.  (6)  7'w 
he  htltivcd,  or  hioliltj  e^trcmril,  l,u.  4:21.  (7) 
7'w  be  received  to  ieraec  and  favor,  Ac-  10:35 
E|i.  1:6.     Lu.  I:f28. 

Go.  32:30.  peradventuro  lie  will  a.  of  me 

Ex.  23:1 1.  owner  of  it  a.  ||  Lev.  36:41,43. 

lie.  ;!3:11.  a.  work  ||  1  S!.  3ii:19.  1.1  him  a. 

2  y.  31:23.  said,  'I'lie  l.nril  lliy  <"h1  a.  the 

Jb.  13:8.  a.  his  person  ||  10.  if  scrrellv  a.  person 

.'13:31.  lel  me  not  a.  any  ||  4'2:8.  him'  will  I  a. 
I's.  30:3.  a.  thy  hiirnt  sacr.  |l  82:2.  a.  wicked 

119:108.  a.  I  liesi-ech  ||  I'r.  18:5.  to  a.  wicked 
Jer.  14:10.  Lord  doth  not  a.  tlieiii,  12.  ,\in.  5:22. 
I'.7..  20:10.  there  will  I  a.  Iheni,  41.  |  43::!7. 
Ma.  I:.'*,  will  lie  a.  10.  ||  13.  should  I  a.  Ibis 
Ac.  24::l.  we  a.  II  always,  and  in  ;ill  places 
ACCEPTABLE,  a.    l,e.  ■23:30.  shall  not  be  a. 
I)e.  33:94.  let  Asher  be  a.  to  bis  liretliiVn 
I's.  19:14.  mod itatiolin.il  69: 13.  pxaycr  in  a.  lime 
I'r.  10:33.  know  what  is  a.  ||  31:3.  more  a. 
Ec.  13:10.  a.  words  ||  Is.  49:H.  in  an  a.  time 
Is.  58:5.  a.  day  |]  61:3.  a.  year  of  the  Lord 
Jer.  6:30.  not  a.  nor  ||  l);i.  4:27.  counsel  he  a. 
Lu.  4:19.  a.  year  ||  Ko.  12:1.  holv,  a.  to  God 
Ko.  13:3.  a.  will  of  God  ||  14: 18.' is  a.  to  (Jod 

15:16.  might  be  a.  ||  Ep.  5:10.  liroviugwhat  is  a. 
Pllil.  4:18.  a  sacrifice  a.  well  pleasing  lo  God 
1  'I'i.  2::).  this  is  a.  ||  5:4.  good,  a.  before  God 
1  I'e.  2:5.  sacrifices  a.  ||  30.  this  is  o.  with  God 
ACCr.l"l'ABLV,0'/.  Ile.l2;38.  ni:ivserveGodfl. 
.\CrEP'l'.\XCE,  s.  Is.  60:7,  come  up  w;lli  a. 
ACrEl'TA  riO.N',  s.  I  Ti.  1:15.  of  all  a.  4:9. 
ACCEl'TEll,  p.  fie.  4:7.  dost  well,  not  be  a. 
Gc.  19:31.  I  have  a.  Ihe  ||  E.v.  98:38.  may  be  a. 
Le.  1:4.  olferiiig  be  a.  22:27.  ||  7:18.  not  a.  19:7. 

10:19.  should  it  be  a.  3  ||  22:21.  poifect,  to  be  a. 

:->3:23.  not  a.  25.  ||  33:1 1.  wave  the  sheaf,  f  o  be  a. 
1  S.  18:5.  a.  of  people  ||  95:35.  a.  tliv  per.-on 
3K.  5:tl.  Naaman  a.  ||  Est.  10:3.  o!  of  brethren 
Jb.  23:t8.  a.  dwelt  ||  42:9.  the  Lord  a.  Job 
Is.  56:7.  sacri6cc  shall  lie  a.  on  iiiiiie  :ill:ir 
Jer.  37:30.  lel  my  siip]dii*ation  be  a.  42:2. 
Lu.  1:128.  graciously  a.  ||  4:34.  no  projihet  a. 
Ac.  10:35.  that  worketh  riglilcousiie.-s  is  a. 
Ko.  15:31.  service  may  lie  a.  of  the  saints 

3  Co.  5:9.  may  he  a.  ||  6:2.  now  is  a.  time 
8:13.  it  is  a.  ||  17.  he  a.  the  exhortation 
11:4.  have  not  a.  ||  Ep.  1:6.  a.  in  the  Beloved 

ACCEI'TEST,  i>.  Lu. 20:91.  iieithera.  thou  the 
ACCEPTETll,  e.  Jb.  34:19.  a.  not  princes,  nor 
Ec.  9:7.  a.  thy  works  ||  Ho.  8:13.  a.  them  not 
Ga.  2:6.  God  a.  no  man's  person  ;  for  t|iev 
ACCEPTING,  p.  He.  Il::i5.  not  a.  deliverance 
.■\CCESr»,  s.  Adviissiim,  ajifrruach  U>,  adilitiim. 
Ito.  5:2.  by  whom  we  have  a.  by  failli  into 
Ep.  2:18.  a.  to  the  Father  ||  3:12.  o.  by  faith. 
ACCmi,  Prrsx'd  tiigr.lhcr.     Jud.  l:3i. 
ACCOMPANY,  r.  lie.  6:9.  that  a.  salvation. 
ACCOMPANIED,;..  Ac.  10:23.  \  11:19.  |20:4,38. 
ACCO.MPI.ISII,    0.  signilics,   (I)    To  perform, 
Jim.ili,  orfiif/il,  Jer.  44:25.     Da.  9:9.  Ln.  3:6. 
(2)    To  }figld,  or  e.itndescend  to,   1  K.  5:9.     (:!) 
Ohtaiiied,  or  hronirhi  to  /ia,*,«,  Pr.  i:!:19. 
Le.  23:31.  to  a.  his  vow  ||  1  K.  5:9.  a.  desire 
Jh.  14:6.  a.  as  a  hireling  ||  I's.  61:6.  a.  search 
Is.  55:11.  it  shall  a.  ||  Jer.  41:25.  a.  your  vows 
Ez.  6:12.  a.  uiy  fury,  7:8.  |  13:1.5.  |  20:8,21. 
lla.  ^-.-l.  a.  70  years  ||  Ln.  9:31.  a.  at  Jerusalem 
ACCO.MPLISIIEI),  p.  9  Cll.  36:32.  word  f.  by 
Est.  3:13.  days  of  purification  a.  Lu.  2:92. 
Jb.  15:33.  a.  before  his  time  ||  Pr.  13:19.  desire  a. 
Is.  40:9.  warfare  a.  ||  Jer.  95: 12. 70  years  a.  29: 10. 
Jer.  25:34.  dispersions  a.  ||  39:16.  my  words  a. 
La.  4:1 1.  a.  his  fury  ||  ^.  thine  iniquity  is  a. 
Ez.  4:6.  when  Ihoii  Inist  a.  |[  5:13.  anger  a. 
Da.  1 1:!!'.,  indignation  a.  I|  12:7.  a.  to  scatter 
Lu.  1:23.  miiiistralion  a.  ||  2:fi.  the  da\'s  were  a. 
2:91.  eightd.avsa.il  13;.50.  straitened'till  it  be  a. 
1.8:31.  all  things  a.  ||  99::i7.  writlen  must  be  a. 
Jn.  19:28.  all  tilings  a.  ||  Ac.  21:5.  a.lhoaedays 

1  Pe.  5:9.  same  alllictioiis  are  a.  in  brellireii 
AC('OMPLI?:inNG,  p.  He.  9:6. 
ACCOMPLISHMENT,  *.  Ac.  21:26.  a.  of  days 
ACCOIID,  a.   To  .suit  tritli,  Mviiilc.  Le.  25:5. 
Jos.  9:-l.  to  tight  with  Israel  with  one  a. 

Ac.  1:14.  with  one  a.  3:1,46.  |  4:?4.  |  .5:12. 
7:57.  ran  Willi  one  a.  |!  8:6.  one  a.  gave  heed 
12:  M).  ofieiied  of  its  own  a.  ||  '30.  came  with  one 
15:2.5.  with  one  a.  lo  send  |J  18:1'3.  one  a.  made 
19:39.  rushed  with  one  a.  into  the  fheafrc 

2  Co.  8:17.  of  his  own  a.  ||  Phd.  2:2.  of  one  a. 
ACCDKDING,    prep.   Likrarta  in   Ijuaotiti/,    or 

f/ualitii,   Kp.  4:24.  ta  proportion,  or  relation, 
Ro.  r2:6. 
Ge.  27:19.  I  have  done  a.  \\  41:54.  a.  as  Joseph 
Rx.  I2:*25.  Lord  gave  a.  ||  .Xii.  14:17.  he  great  a. 
I>e.]0:9.a.as  G.  promised  ||  16:10.  a.  as  blessed 
1  K.  3:6.  a.  as  ho  walked  before  thee  in  triilh 
Jh.  :H:1 1.  a.  two  ways,  Jer.  17:10.131:11.  132:19. 

43:9.  went  and  did  a.  as  the  I^rd  couimnnded 
Ps.  7:8.  judge  me  a.  ||  17.  a.  lo  his  righteoiisn. 

25;7..a.  to  thy  mercy  remember  me,  51:1  |  106: 

45.  I  109:26.  |  119:121. 


A(!H 

2.'':4.  a.  to  their  deeds  ||  .■!3:22.  a.  as  we  hope 
:t5;M.  judge  me  a.  ||  4,M:lo.  a.  lo  thy  name,  so 
1:3:12.  reniierest  to  man  a.  Pr.  24:12,39. 
79:11.  a.  to  thy  power  ||  90:11.  a.  to  thy  feor 
lo:i:10.  nor  rewarded  us  a.  lo  our  iniijnily 
119:35.  a.  to  thy  word,  -38,41,58,65,76,107,116, 
1.54,11,9,170. 

1.59.  ({uickeii  a.  lo  thy  kindness.  Is.  63:7. 
150:3.  praise  him  a.  to  his  excellent  greatness 
Is.  8:20.  a.  to  this  word  ||  9:3.  they  jov  a.  to 
l>3:7.  a.  to  all  the  L.  ||  Jer.  50:99.  a.  to  her  Work 
Da.  4::l,5.  he  doth  a.  to  his  tvill,  ll::l. 
Ho.  3:1.  a.  to  the  love  ||  12:-2.  punish  Jacob  a.  to 
.Mi.  7:15.  a.  to  days  of  coming  out  of  Egypt 
i\l;it.  9:29.  a.  to  your  faith  be  It  unto  vou 
16:97.  a.  to  his  works,  Ko.  9:0.     2Ti."4:l8.   Ro. 

a:-33. 
Lu.  13:47.  nor  did  a.  [|  Jn.  7:94.  judge  not  a. 
Ac.  4:35.  a.  as  be  had  need  ||  Ro.  8:'J8.  called 
Uo.  1-2:6.  a.  to  the  grace  ||  15:5.  a.  to  t'lirist  J. 

1  Co.  1.5:3.  a.  to  scriptures.  4.  ||  9  Co.  11:1.5.  end 
Gal.  1:4.  a.  to  will  of  God  ||  3:29.  a.  lo  promise 
Ep.  1:4.  a.  as  chosen  ||  5.  a.  to  good  ple:isiire 

7.  a.  to  riches  II 11.  a.  to  the  purpose  of  him  that 
3:30.  n.  to  tlie  power  that  workelh  ill  us 
Phil.  3:31.  a.  to  the  working  ||  4:19.  a.  to  riches 

2  'Pi.  1:9.  not  a.  lo  our  works,  but,  Ti.  3.5. 
He.  8:9.  not  a.  to  the  covenant  that  I  imide 

1  Pe.  1:3.  a.  to  his  mercy  ||  4:6.  live  u.  lo  God  in 

2  Pe.  1:3.  a.  ;is  his  divine  |j  3:13.  a.  to  luolnise 
Kc.  20:12.  judged  a.  to  their  works,  13.  |  •32:13. 

ACCOIiDl.NG  to  that. 
Ge.  •37:8.  a.-  1  coinnmnded,  Jud.  1L-:16. 
2  K.  14:6.  a..  whWh  is  writlen,  2  Ch.  :I5:9U. 
Ezr.  6:1.1.  'l-aliini  did  a.-  ||  Ko.4:ie.  S|>oken 

2  Co.  5:10.  a,-  be  halh  tioufi,  good  or  bad 
8:12.  a.-  a  iiiiiii  lialli  ||  9:7.  a,-  lie  pur;  oscth 

ACCORDINGLV,  ad.  Is,  .59:18.  n.  he'll  repay 
ACClUiN'l',  V.  To  rrdon,  ta  ampiilr. 
V.\.  12:4.  a.  for  the  lamb  ||  3  K.  12:4.  passeili  a. 
1  Ch.  27:24.  put  among  a,  |j 3  Ch. --'6:1 1,  their  a. 
Jb.  33:3.  givelh  not  o.  ||  Ps.  144:3.  niakest  a. 
Ec.  7:27.  to  find  a.  ||  Dii.  6:3.  might  give  a. 
iMal.  I3::!(i.  give  a.  ||  18:23,  t.:ike  a.  of  servants 
Lu.  16:2.  gi\e  an  a.  ||  Ac.  19;-10.  tnav  give  a. 
Ko.  9:f38.  finish  a.  ||J4:I-?.  shall  give  a.  id' 
Phil.  4:17.  abound  to  a.  ||  Phile.  18.  mine  a. 
He.  l:i:17.  inu.'Jl  give  a.  |j  I  I'e.  4:5.  shall  give  a, 
ACCOUNT,  i:iV,  '/',/  rcnard  :.i-  esteem. 
De.  9:11.  a.  gi;ints  1|  30.  a.  a  land  of  giants 
1  K.  1:21.  a.  oS'ciiders  |J  10.9).  a.  of,  2Cli.  9:90. 
Ps.  '33:30.  a.  to  the  Lord  ||  Is.  2:'29.  he  to  be  a.  of 
,Mk.  19:49.  which  are  a.  to  rule  over  Gentiles 
Lu.  'iO:35.  a.  v.-orthy  ||  92:34.  a.  greatest 
Ito.  8:36.  a.  as  sheep  ||  1  Co.  4:1.  so  a.  of  us 
Gal.  3:6.  a.  lo  liim  ||  2Pe.  3:15.  a.  long  sulVeriag 
ACCOCNI'ING,  //.  He.  1 1:19.  a.  Cod  was  able 
ACCURSED,  p.   signifies,  (1)   Decatrd  la  de- 
siruclion,   Jos.  6:17.     (2)  Separated  from  the 
church,  lio.  9:3.     (3)  r.xccralcd,  1  Co.  l(j:22. 
Ga.  1:8,9. 
De.  91:33.  is  hanged  is  a.  of  God,  Ga,  3:13. 
Jos.  0:17.  citv  lie's.  ||  18.  keep  lioiii  a.  lliiiig 
7:1.  Achaii  took  of  a.  thing,  11,13,13,15. 
22:9,1.  did  not  Achan  coniniit  :i  tri-sp;iss  in  a, 
I  S.  3:<13.  ni.lde  fliemselves  a.  1  Cll.  2.7. 
Is.  15.20.  STliiier  be  a.  ||  Ito.  9:3.  a.  from  Christ 
ICo.  l-3:3.i-allelli  Jesus  a.  Ij  G.1.  1:8.  let  him  be,  9. 
ACCUSAI'ION,  s.  j5  crimian!  charge. 
Ezr.4:6. wrote  iheyuiitoliiinan  a.  against  Jiiilah 
Mat.  27:37.  set  over  his  head  a.  Mk.  15:26. 
Lu.  6:7.  liild  an  a.  ||  19:8.  taken  bv  fab-e  a. 
Jn.  18:99.  \vh:it  a.  ||  Ac.  25:18.  brought  no  a. 
1  Ti.  5:19.  against  an  elder  receive  not  an  a. 

3  Pe.  3:11.  bring  not  a  railing  a.  Jll.  9. 
ACt'LTSE,  1'.  'To  cbarire,  or  iinpcufh. 
I'r.  30:10.  a.  not  a  servant  to  his  master 
M;il.  13:10.  might  a.   Mk.  3.9.  Lu.  ll:.54. 
Lu.  :i:M.  nor  a.  any  ||  23:2.  began  to  a.  liini 

93:14.  touching  tliose  things  whereof  le  a.  him 
Jn.  5:4.5.  that  I  will  a.  ||  8:6.  have  to  a.  him 
Ac.  91:9.  began  to  a.  ||  8.  things  we  a.  13. 

25:5.  ami  a.  Ibis  man  ||  11.  whereof  these  a. 

C8:I9.  ought  to  a.  ||  1  Pe.  3:16.  fiilscly  ».  your 
Af.'CI'SEl),  ;).  Da.  :l:8.  near,  and  a.  Ihe  Jews 
D:i.  6:-^4.  a.  Daniel  ||  Mat.  97:19.  when  a. 
Mk.  15:3.  a.  him  of  many  things  l-u.  2;i:10. 
Lu.  l'i;l.  a.  that  he  had  w:isled  his  goods 
Ac.  22:33.  certainlv  whereof  he  was  a.  3,1:38. 

2.1:99.  a.  of  questions  ||  95:16.  before  that  he  a. 

96:9.  whereof  I  am  a.  ||  7.  hope's  s;ike  1  um  a. 
Ti.  1:6.  not  a.  of  riot  ||  Re.  13:10.  a.  thcni 
ACCUSER,  He.  12:10.  a.  of  our  brelhien 
ACCUSERS,  9.  Jn.  6:10.  where  are  Ihinc  a. 
.■\c.  23::i0.  lo  his  ii.  |i  :I5.  when  a.  are  loliie 

91:8.  coinnianding  his  a.  lo  come  to  thee 

25:16.  a.  face  to  face  ||  18.  w-heii  a.  stood  up 
9  Ti.  3:3.  fal>e  a.  ||  Ti.  9:3.  not  false  a.  nut 
ACCl'SETII,  ING,  Jn.  5:4.5.  Rn.9:l5. 
ACCII.S'iOMEl),  II.  Jer.  13:93.  a.  lo  do  evil 
ACELDA.MA,  '/he  field  of  blood.     Ac.  1:19. 
.-VCHAIA,  Sadness,  orief.     A  region  of  f?r/-««# 
Ac.  18:13,37.    Ro.  1.5:96.  |  16:5.    1  Co.  16:15. 
2  Co.  9:9.  I  11:10.     1  'Ph.  1:7,8. 
ACIlAKMJh',  .1  native  ofjlchaia.     I  Co.  16:17. 
ACHAN,  .1  iroublcr.     Jos.  7:18.  |  93:20. 
ACHAK,  The  same.     ICh.2:7. 
ACHBOR,  Jl  ahat   op  will,  a  lot.     Ge    36:38. 
2  K.  22:12. 

'o 


ADD 

ACHrM,  Cimjirming^  or prcpnriitv.     Mat.  1:M. 
ACIIISH,  It  is  30 :  ot  luio  vs  thiil     IS. 21:10, 

12.J29;2,9.     I  K.  2:'10. 
ACXlLw^Ahrutkerto  mf^  father  of  Zabad.   1  Ch. 

1^:41.  faUcttj  wrUlen  Aiilai. 
ACII.\tETIlA,  la  a  cojrr.     Ezr.  C:2. 
AUIIOlt,  TnuUe.     Jo3.  7:26.     Is.  05:10. 
Ho.  2:I.S.  ilie  valley  of  jj.  for  jx  door  of  hope 
ACllunTEf,  Lining  broUicrs.    2  S.  23:9. 
ACilSAHj  Decked^  or  wantonness.     Jos.  15:16. 

Jiiil.  i:12,I3.     1  Ch.  2:-l9. 
-  ACSIIAPil,  ^  wirc/i,   or  poison^    enchantment. 

Jo.'i.  11:1.  I  12:20. 
AOIIZIB, -«ii»r.     Jos.  19:59.     Mi.  1:14. 
ACKNOWLHUGE,  ij.    To  o»« ;   6c  lUanhful ; 

or,   (1)   7'u  cu»/m.«,  Ge.  3li:20.     Ps.  32:5.     (2) 

To  uhxerof  or  lake  notice  of,  ft.  3:0.    I.^!.  33:13. 

[3j   To  estecot  and  rcspcei.  Is.  01:9.     1  Co.  10: 

18.     {1)   To  approot  oftlCci.  l-.V.t.    Phil.-.  0. 

(5)  To  worship,  or  moke  profession  of ,  Da.  !  1:39. 
De.  I:tl7.  riul  n.  fart-s  |j  21: i?.  a.  son  of  lialt^rt 
33:9.  nor  a.  his  brethren  ||  Ps.  32:.'j.  it.  uiy  sin 
P.s.  51:3.  1  II.  my  tr:in^gression  ||  Pr.  3:t).  him 
Is.  33:13.  a.  my  might  jj  01:9.  shall  a.  them 
03:10.  tho'  Israel  a.  us  not  |1  Jer.  3:13.  only  a. 
Jer.  14:20.  we  a.  O  Lord  ||  24:5.  so  will  I  a. 
Da.  1 1:39.  shall  a.  ||  Ho.  5:15.  till  Ihey  a.  th. 

1  Co.  14:37.  a.  thi[igs  I  write  ||  10:18.  a.  such 

2  Co.  1:13.  whatyou  o.  and  I  trust  shall  a.  even 
ACKNOWLEDGED,  p.  Ue.  3.3:20.  2  Co.  1:14. 
ACK.\(  )\VLKDGETH,  v.  1  Jn.  2:2:!.  o.  the  Son 
ACK.NOWl.EDGl.N'G,  ji..2  Ti.  2:25.  of  truth 
Ti.  1:1.  a.  the  Inilh  1|  Phile.  6.  a.  every  good 
ACKNOWLEDG.MENT,  ...  Col.  2:2.  to  the  a. 
ACtiUAIiNT,  ED,  ING,  Jb.  22:21.  a.  now 

Ps.  139:3.  IhoM  an  a.  ||  Ec.  3:3.  a.  my  heart 
Is.  53:3.  man  of  sorrows,  and  a.  with  grief 
ACliUAINTANCE,  s  2  K.  12:5,7. 
Jh.  19:13.  mined.  ||42:il.  had  been  of  his  a. 
Ps.  31:11.  a  fear  to  my  a.  \\  05:13.  ecinul  and  a. 
Sfi;8.  put  away  mine  a.  from  me,  18. 
Lu.  2:44.  among  a.  ||  23:49.  o.  stood  afar  off 
Ac.  24:23.  forbid  none  of  his  a.  to  roine  unto 
ACaUlT,  ji.  To  ahsolre,  Jb.  10:14.     Na.  1:3. 
ACllE.s.  iSAOsq.vds.  of  land.  1  S.  14:14.  Is.  5:10. 
ACT,  s.  Is.  28:2i:  ||  ;,9:C.    Jn.  8:4. 
ACTS,  s.  De.  11:3.  a.  he  did  in  Egypt,  7. 
Jnd.  5:11.  righteous  u.  of  the  Lord,  I  S.  12:7. 
2  S.  23:20.  had  done  many  a.   1  Ch.  11:29. 

1  K.  10:0.  true  repoilth:il  I  heard,  of  thy  o. 
11:41.  written  in  a,  of  Solomon.  2  Ch.  9:5. 

2  K.  10:34.  a.  of  Jehu  ||  2:1:19.  n.  he  had  done 
23:28.  a.  of  Josiah  ||  1  Ch.  29:29.  of  David 

2  Ch.  10:11.  II.  of  Asa  ||  20::)4.  of  Jehosaphat 
32:32.  of  Hezekiah  |(  Est.  10:2.  all  the  a. 

Ps.  103:7.  his  a.  ||  100:2.  utter  the  niightv  n. 
145:4.  thy  mighty  n.  0,12.  |  l.i0:9. 

ACTIO.VS,  s.  I  S.  2:3.  a.  are  we'ghcd 

ACTIVITY,  s.  Gen.  47:0.  any  mall  of  a.  am. 

ADAD,\H,  iVitness  (if  the  assemhtii.    The  name 
of  a  city,  Jos.  15:22. 

ADAH,  Jlo  n.ssrinbhj.     Ge.  4:23.  |  30:2,12. 

ADAIAH,  Tlie  wilncis  of  the  Lord.     2  K.  22:1. 

AD.^LIAH,  One  thai  draws  mater.     Est.  9:8. 

AD.\M,  Earlhhj.,  rudiij,  hcaitlifill. 

Ge.  2:20.  .4.  gave  names  [|  5:2.  their  name  ^. 

De.  33:8.  when  he  sep:ir;tted  the  sons  of  .^. 

Jb.  81::f3.  tran.sgressirins,  as  M.  ||  lio.  5:14.  from 

1  Co.  15:22.  as  in  .9.  :ill  die  ||  45.  lir.st  Ji.  the  last 

1  Ti.  2:13.  A.  first  formed  ||  14.  Jl.  w;is  not 
Ju.  14.  and  Enoch  aUo,  the  seventh  from  Ji. 
ADA.M.    Jos.  3:10.  the  lity  .•}.  th;it  is  beside 
ADA.M.All,  T/ie  irround,  ot  red  earth.     A  citv. 

Ge.  10:19.     Jos.  19:30. 
AD.\.MANT,  A  hard,  precious  stone,  cuminonly 

ea'.hd  a  diamond.     Ez.  3:9.     Zch.  7:12. 
ADA.MI,  Jl/j;/mji.     Jos.  19:33. 
AD.\K,  Power,  or  grandeur.    A  month.     Our 

Feb.     E/..0:15.    Est.  :!:7,13.  |  9:15.  19:21. 
ADBEEL,  One  Uial  gricres  Qod.     Ge.   25:13. 

i  Ch.  1:29. 
ADD,  11.  signifies,  (1)   To  join,  or  jmt  to,  De. 

4:2.      Ac.  2:41.     (2)   To  increase,  Pr.   16:23. 

(3)   To  aire  or  bcjUow,  Ge.  30:24.     (4)   7'u  i.i- 

slrucl,  Ga1.2:0.     (5)   Tu  uue;-,  De.  5:22. 
Ge.  30:24.  the  Lord  shall  to  me  a.  another  son 
Le.  5:16.  a.  a  fifth,  0:.i.J  27:13—31.  Nu.5:7. 
Nu.  35:6.  to  cities  of  refuge  a.  forty-two  cities 
De.  4:2.  shall  not  a.  12:32.  Pr.  30:0. 
19:9.  a.  three  cities  ||  29:19.  a.  drunkenness 

2  S.  21:3.  Loril  thy  Gud  a.  to  the  people 
1  K.  12:11.  a.  to  yoke,  14.  2  Ch.  10:14. 

3  K.  20:6.  a.  to  thy  days  fifteen  years.  Is.  38:5. 
1  Cb.  22:14.  niayest  a.  \\  Ps.  69:27.  iniquity 
Pr.  3:2.  peace  a.  to  thee  ||  30:6.  a.  thou  nut 

Is.  29:1.  a.  year  to  ||  :)0:1.  may  a.  sin  to  sin 
Mat.  0:27.  c:in  a.  one  cubit,  Lu.  12:25. 
Phil.  1:16.  0.  affliction  ||  2  Pe.  1:5.  a.  to  faith 
Re.  22:18.  if  any  man  a.  God  shall  a.  unto  him 
ADDAN,  Fomdalion,  or  basis.     Ezr.  2:.59. 
ADDAR,  Jidorncd,  inairnificent.     I  Ch.  8:3. 
ADDED,  p.  De.  5:22.  and  he  a.  no  more 
1  S.  12:19.  we  have  a.  to  all  our  sins  this  evil 
Jer.  30:32.  a.  like  words  ||  45:3.  a.  grief  to  my 
Da.  4:30.  and  excellent  majesty  was  a.  unto  me 
Mat.  0:33.  all  these  things  be  a.  I,u.  12:31. 
Lu.  3:20.  Herod  a.  this  ]|  19:11.  a.  a  parable 
Ac.  2:41.  a.  3000  souls  ||  47.  the  Lord  a.  to  the 
5:14.  believers  were  a,  |i  1 1:24.  much  people  a. 


ADU 

fia.  2:0.  a.  nothing  to  mc  ||  3:19.  law  ?  was  a. 

ADDETH,  IiN'G.     Jb.  34:;!7.  a.  rebellion  to 

Pr.  10:22.  a.  no  sorrow  ||  16:2:1.  a.  learning  to 

Ga.  :l:I5.  no  man  disannulleth,  or  a.  thereto 

ADDER,  s.  A  kind  of  serpent,  full  of  poison.  It 
is  said  to  slop  its  ears,  the  one  on  the  eartii,  and 
the  oilier  with  its  tail,  to  aroid  hearinir, 

Ge.  49:17.  Dan  an  a.  ||  Ps.  58:4.  like  deaf  a. 

Ps.  9l:!;i.  tread  on  a.  ||  140:3.  a.  poison  is  under 

Pr.'2:i::i2.  stingeth  like  a.  ||  Is.  Il:te.  a.  den 

Is.  14:f29.  forlh  an  a.  |{  59:t5.  hatch  a.  eggs 

AUDI,  Mi(  witness.  Ln.  3:28.  was  the  son  of  .^. 

ADDICTED,  p.  Drniled.     1  Co.  10:15. 

ADDITION,  S.     1  K.  7:29,30,36. 

ADDO.V,  Lord,  or  foundation.     Ne.  7:61. 

ADER,  Separated,  a  flock.     1  Ch.  ?:15. 

ADIKL,  Ifilnrss,  or  eternity  of  Ood.   I  Ch.  4:36. 

.Ai'I.V,  Driicions,  or  riiluptuous.     Ezr.  2:15. 

AIIIN.V,  Pleasure,  delioht.     1  Ch.  11:42. 

AIIIXO,  His  pleasure,  chief  of /Jauid's  worthies, 
2  S.  23:8. 

ADITIIALM,  Tctimoiiies.    Jos.  15:30. 

.■MljritE,  V.  signifies,  (1)  To  bind  under  the 
penalty  of  a  cnrse,  Jos.  0:20.  (2)  To  citarge 
earorsthi,  1  K.  22:10.     Mat. 20:03. 

1  K.  29:l(i.  times  shall  I  a.  thee,  2  Ch.  18:15. 

.Mat.  20:63.  1  a.  thee,  Mk.  5:7.  Ac.  19:13. 

ADJl'RED,  p.  Jos.  0:20.     1  S.  14:34. 

ADLAI,  Witness  to  me.     1  Ch.  27:29. 

,\I)MA1I,  Earthly:  red,  or  the  ground.  Ge. 
10:19.     De.  29:23.     Ho.  11:8. 

.AD.il.VTIIA,  j3  cloud  of  death,  a  mortal  vapor. 
Est.  1:14. 

AD.MIN'ISTRATION,  ...  .^n  office. 

I  Co.  13:5.  differences  of  a.  II 2  Co.  9:12.  for  the  a. 

AD.lUNISTEliED,  p.  2  Co.  8:19,20. 

ADMIRATION,  .<.Ju.  10.     Re.  17:6. 

ADMIRED,  p.  2  Th.  1:10.  a.  in  Ihcni  that 

ADMONISH,  ED.     Ec.  4:l:i.  |  12:12. 

Jer.  42:19.  I  have  a.  ||  Ac.  27:9.  Paul  a.  them 

Rii.    15:14.  able  to  a.  jj  Col.  3:10.  a.  in  jisalms 

I  Th.  5:12.  a.  you  ||  2  Th.  3:15.  a.  a  brolher 

He.  .^;5.  as  Moses  was  a.  of  God  when  he  was 

ADMONITION,  s.  .idvice  or  reproof. 

I  r.i.  10:11.  foroilra.  ||  Ep.  0:4.  a.  of  the  Lord 

Ti.  3:!0.  after  the  first  and  second  a.  reject 

AD.NA, /"ffa-fai-f,  or/r/iri(j.     Ezr.  10:30. 

ADO,.!.  Trouble,  stir,  noise.   Mk.  5:39. 

AlKiMBEZEK,  Lord  of  thunder.     Jnd.  1:0. 

ADi  i.VIJ  All,  My  Lord  is  Jehovah.     2  S.  3:4. 

ADO.-^IKAM,  77ii:  i.ord  is  risen.     Ezr.  2:13. 

ADOXIRAM,  The  hi-rh  Lord.     1  K.  4:6. 

ADO.VIZEDEK,  Riirhteonsncssof  the  Lord.  Jos. 
10:1,3. 

ADOPTION,  ...  The  act  of  adopting,  bij  making 
a  person  a  child,  tpho  was  not  one  by  nature,  it 
is  political,  Ro.  9:4.  Spiritual,  ( 1 )  By  receiving 
ia/u  IJu!  family  of  nod.  Ep.  1 :4,5.  (2)  .Bi;  re- 
geiieratiolt,  in.  1:13.  (3)  By  manifestation,  or 
a.juroiice,  Ga.3:20.  |  4:5,0.  (4)  By  the  resurrec- 
tion of  tjic  body,  and  its  reunion  ipitjl  the  soul, 
Ro.  8:23. —  //  springs  from,  and  is  an  amazing 
instance  of  the  infinite  love  of  God,  I  Jn.  3:1. 
iinil  includes  in  it  all  the  blessings  of  the  covenant 
of  grace,  Ro.  8:17. 

Ro.  8:1.5.  Spirit  of  a.  ||  23.  waiting  for  the  a. 

9:4.  pertaineth  o.  ||  Ga.  4:5.  a.  of  sons,  Ep.  1:5. 

ADC  li!  VI.M,  Strength  of  the  sea.     2  Ch.  11:9. 

ADcil!  VM,  7V/fiV;;raisf.     2  S.  20:94. 

ADC  Hi  V,  ED,  ETH,  L\G,  To  beautify. 

Is.  01   f).  bride  a.  |[  Jer.  31:4-  a.  with  "tabrets 

Lu.  21:5.  temple  a.  ||  1  Ti.  2:9.  that  women  a. 

Ti.  2:  ill.  a.  doctrine  ||  1  Pe.  3:3.  not  outward  a. 

1  Pe.  3:5.  a.  themselves  j|  lie.  21:2.  asabrtdea. 

ADRAMMELECH,  7Vic  power  or  gloru  itf  the 
king,  2  K.  17:31.  I  19:37.     Is.  37:38. 

ADRA.MFTTirM,  The  court  or  mansion  of 
dralh.     A  city  of  Mysin,  Ac.  27:2,27. 

ADRI.\,  The  name  of  acily  which  gives  name 
tn  the  Adriatic  se.1,  Ac.  97:27. 

ADRIEL,  The  flock  of  Ood.    2S.21:8. 

ADI 'I, LAM,  Tlieir  witness,  ornament,  ios.  12:12. 

ADI'l.LAMITE.     Ge.  38:1,19,20. 

ADI  I.TERER,  S,  s.  Le.  20:10.  a.  put  to  de:dh 

Jb.  2 1-  l.'i.  a.  waiteth  |{  Ps.  50: 18.  partaker  with  a. 

Is.  i~r.'.\.  draw  near  the  seed  of  the  a.  and  whore 

Jer.  9:'.  be  all  a.  ||  2:1:10.  Land  is  full  of  a. 

Ho.  7:4.  are  all  a.  ||  Ma.  3:5.  witness  against  a. 

Lu.  18- 1 1.  not  as  others  a.  ||  I  Co.  0:9.  nor  a. 

He.  1:1;  I.  «.  God  will  Judge  ||  Ja.  4:4.  ve  a. 

ADCLTERESS,  ES,  s.  Le.  20:10.  a.  put  to  d. 

Pr.  6:26.  a.  hunt  ||  Ez.  23:45.  judge  as  a. 

Ho.  3:1.  vet  an  a.  ||  Ho.  7:3.  she  is  no  a.  though 

ADULT EROL'S,  a.  Pr.  30:20.  a.  woman 

Mat.  12:39.  a.  generation,  10:4.     Mk.  8;:i8. 

ADI'LTERy,  s.  is  twofold,  (I)  JVa/ural,  which 
is  undcanncss  between  married  persons.  Mat. 
5:28.  Mk.  10:11.  (•i\'Spirituiil,  which  is  idol- 
atry. Jer.  3:9.     Ez.  23:37. 

Ex.  20:14.  thou  shall  not  commit  a.  De.  5:18. 
Mat.  .5:27.1  19:18.     Ro.  13:9. 

Le.  20:10.  commit  a.  surely  lie  put  to  death 

Pr.  0::^-.  commits  a.  lackelh  understanding 

Jer.  3:.*.  when  Israel  coniniitted  a.  9.  |  5:7. 
7:9.  will  ye  commit  a.?  j|  13:27.  seen  thine  a. 
2.3:14.  iliey  commit  a.  and  walk,  29:23. 

Ez.  10::!2.  but  as  a  wife  that  cominitlelh  a. 
23::i7.  with  iilols  Ihey  committed  a.  ||  43.  old 
in  a. 


AFF 

Ho.  2:2.  put  away  her  a.  \\  4:9,  a.  Ihey  break  out 

4:13.  your  spuures  shall  cuniniit  a.  14. 
Mat.  5:28.  hai!i  cominiited  n.  in  his  heart 
32.  marry  divorced  com.  a.  VJ:9.     Lu.  16:18. 

15:19.  out  of  Ilie  heart  prureed  a.  Mk.  7:21. 
Mk.   lOiil.  marry  aiuither  ciitn.  a.  Lu.  16:18. 

19.  dn  not  cnmniit  a.  Lu.  i^:20.  Ja.  2:IL 
Jn.  8:3.  taken  in  a.  4.  ||  Ko,  2;:2a.  not  com.  a. 
Ga.  5:19.  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  a. 
2  Pe.  2:14.  eye^  full  of  a.  )|  Ite.  2:-.i2.  commit  a. 
ADIJMMLM,  .Vcn,  ruddy  ptrsuns.     Jo^.  15:7.  | 

18:17. 
ADVANCED,  p.  Exalted^  or prvmoted. 
i  S.  ]2:t;.  a.  Moses  ||  Ksl.  3:1.  a.  Hainan,  5:11. 
E!<i.  10:2.f!reatnt'5sw  herein  the  king  o.Murdecai 
ADVANTAGK,  ED,  E'JII,  ^ivprriyntij,  gam, 
Jb.  35:3.  what  a.  ||  Lu. 41:25.  a.  if  he  gain  the 
Ro.  3:1.  what  «.  \\  I  Co.  15:3*2.  what  a.  it  me 
2  Co.  9:11.  Satiin  gel  a.  \\  Ju.  Hi,  hecauoC  of  a. 
ADVENTCKE,  EI),  Chance,  hazard. 
De.  28:56.  ixit  a.  to  ?el  iJie  sole  of  her  foot 
Jud.  9:17.  a.  his  life  \\  Ac.  19:31.  would  not  a. 
ADVERSARY,*.  .^H  enmnj,  ucru.'er;  ur  Uie  devil, 
Ex.  2^^:22.  I  will  he  an  a.  to  thine  adversaries 
Nu.  22:22.  angel  stood  for  an  d.)|  t;i2.  to  he  an  a. 
1  S.  l:n.  her  a.  |j  29:4.  les^t  he  be  an  «.  to  us 
1  K.  fi'A.  a.  nor  evil  ||  11:14.  siirred  up  a.  23. 

11:25.  a.  to  I^irael  ||  Est.  7:6.  I)>e  a.  and  enemy 
Jh.  I:|G.  a.  cunie  |j  31:35.  a.  had  written  a  hook 
Ps.  74:10.   (he  a.  reproach  |l  1(19:^6.  let  n.  stand 
Is.  50:8.  who  is  mine  a.  \\  La.  1:10.  halh  sj  read 
La.  2:4.  stood  as  an  a.  11  4:12.  «.  have  entered 
Am.  3:11.  a.  he  round  ij  /.cli.  3:fL  a.  standing! 
Mat.  5:29.  agree  wirhihine  n.  lest  (he  a.  delivrr 
Lu.  19:58.  goest  with  a.  |1  18:3.  avenge  me  of  a. 
I  'I'i.  5:14.  occasiiui  to  a.  ||  1  Ve.  5:8.  your  a. 
ADVERSARIE:*,  s.  De.  3-7:27.  lest  their  a. 
De.  39:43,  vengeaiice  to  a.  \\  Jos.  5:13.  or  for  a. 
1  S.  2:10.  a.  bioken  ||  2  S.  19.22.  a.  to  me 
Ezr.  4:1.  a.  of  Judati  ||  Ne.  4:11.  our  a.  said 
I's.  38:20.  are  my  «.  ||  69:19.  a.  are  hffore  thee 

71:13.  are  a.  to  my  soul  ||  81:14.  a^a^nst  their  o. 

69:42.  set  up  his  a.  |j  109:4.  they  are  mv  a.  but 

109:20.    reward  of  my  a.  [j -JU.  let  my  a.  be 
clolhed 
Is.  1:24.  ea«e  me  of  a.  ||  9:11.  set  up  a.  of  Rezin 

11:13.  fl.  of  Judah  shall  be  ||  59:18.  fury  to  his  a. 

(i3;18.  fl.  have  trodden  1|  64:2.  known  tolJiine  a. 
Jer.  30:IG.  all  thnie  a.  shall  go  into  captivity 

46:10.  avei)£,'e  liim  of  his  a.  |j  50:7.  their  a.  said 
La.  1:5.  fl.  aie  chief  ||  7.  a.  ^aw  her,  and  did 

17,  hi-s'  a.  he  rouTid  ]|  2:17,  set  up  the  horn  of  a. 
Mi,  5:9,  hand  upon  thy  a.  \\  Na.  1:2.  on  his  a. 
Lu.  13:17.  a.  a^liamed  ]|  21:15.  a.  not  he  able 
I  Co.  16:9.  many  a.  \\  Phil.  1:28.  terrified  by  a. 
lie.  10:27,  indignation  which  shall  devour  the  a, 
ADVERSITY,  lES,  5.  KvU,  trouble,  affliction. 

1  S.  10:19.  saved  out  of  all  a.  9  .'^.  4:9. 

2  Ch.  15:6.  for  God  did  vex  ihem  with  all  a. 
Ps.  10:(i.  never  he  in  a,  1|  31:7.  my  soul  in  a. 

35:l5.fl.ihey  rcjoiced|i94:I3.  re.>t  from  days  of  a, 
Pr.  17:17.  born  for  a.  ||  2^:10.  faint  m  day  of  o. 
Ec.  7:14.  but  in  the  day  of  u.  consider  God 
Is.  30:20.  bread  of  a.  ||  He.  13:3.  which  suffer  a. 
ADVERTISE,  r.  To  counsel,  .^  pubtK^h. 
Nu.  24:14.  I  will  a.  thee  ||  Ru.  4:4.  ton.  thee 
.■\DVICK,  .•;.  Ci>u»»el,  intdligeuce,  imtruttiov. 
Jud.  19:30.  take  a.  |{  2l):7.  gi\e  here  your  a. 

1  S.  25:33.  blessed  be  thy  «.  and  blessed  be  thou 

2  S.  19:43.  that  our  a.  should  not  be  first 

2  Ch.  10:9.  what  a.  give  ye  ?  |)  14.  after  the  a. 

25:17.   Amaziah  took  a.  and  sent  lo  Joash 
Pr,  20:18.  good  a.  }\  2  Co.  8:10.  I  give  mv  a. 
ADVISE,  ED,  Ti>  {rive  advice,  coi'snlt. 
2S.  24:13,  a.  and  see  what  ans,  I  Ch.  21:12. 
I  K.  12:6.  how  do  ye  a.  \\  Pr.  13:10.  well  a. 
Ac.  97:12.  the  more  part  a.  to  depart  thence 
ADVISEMENT,  s.   i  Ch.  12:19.  Pr.  I:t4. 
ADVOCATE,  A-,  One  Viul  pleads  and  dej'aids. 
1  Jn.  2:1.  we  have  an  a.  with  the  Father 
.'ENEAS,  fAiudah!e.    Ac.  P:,13. 
AF.AR,  ad.  joined  with  off,  t-ignifirs,   (I)  The 
di.slancc  brtweni  tiro  places,  Ge.  37:18.     (2)  To 
he  estranged,  Ps.  38:11.     (3)  M^ent,  Ps.  10:1. 
(4)  Ungodly,  out  of  the  chnreh,  Ep.  2:17. 
Ge.  92:4.  saw  the  place  a.-  ||  37:18.  saw  Joseph 
V.\.  24:1.  worship  a.-  ||  33;7.  tabernacle  a.- 
Nu.  9:10.  joirrney  a.-  \\  2  K.  4;2.=>.  saw  o- 
Ezr.  3:13.  noise  was  heard  «,-  .\e.  12:43. 
Jb.  36:3.  I  will  fitch  mv  kiiowledse  from  a.- 

9.i.  behold  It  a.-  |j  39:29.   her  e\es  behold  a.- 
Ps.  65:5.  that  are  a.-  ||  i:J8:6.  he  knoweih  a.- 

139.9.  thou  under.-tandest  my  thouj;lits  o.- 
I'r.  31:14.  she  bringelh  her  food  from  a- 
U.  23:7.  rarrv  her  a.-  |j  66:19.  to  the  i.-^les  a.- 
Jer.  23:23.  not  a  God  a.-  I|  30:10.  save,  4t;:27. 

3I:t3,  the  Lord  a|>peared  from  a.-  unto  me 
10.  declare  a.-  ||  49:30.  flee,  get  you  a.- 

51:50.  remember  a.- [I  Mi.  4:3.  rebuke  a.- 
Mat.  26:58.  followed  a.-  Mk.  14:54.  Lu.  S2;54. 

27:55.  women  beholding  a.-  Mk., 15:40. 
Mk.  5:6.  saw  Jesus  a.- 1|  11:13.  a  fig-tree  a.- 
Lu.  16:-J3.  seelh  Abr.  a.-  ||  Ac.  2:39.  to  all  a.- 
Ep.  2:17.  preached  peace  to  you  a.-  and  to 
He.  11:13.  seen  promises  ||  2  Pe.  \:^.  blind,  o.- 
AFF.AIRS,  s.  Jilatlrrs,  businesses,  concerns. 
1  Ch.  26:32.  a.  of  the  kinptiPs.U2:5.  guide  hisa. 
Da.  2:49.  over  the  n.  of  Ilie  province,  3:12. 
Ep.  6:21.  ye  also  may  know  my  a.  92. 

6 


AFF 


AFT 


AGR 


Phil.  1:27.  hear  ofvour  a.  ||  1  Ti.  2:».  a.  of  life 
AI-'FECT,  ED,  ETH,  To  movf,  troithlr,  ^c 
L:\.  3;51.  eye  a.  my  heart  |[  Ac.  lAri.  evil  a, 
Ga.  4:17.  zc.iluiisly  a.  |[  18.  to  tie  zealously  a. 
AFI'KCrriO.V,  .%.  Good  will,  kindufss,  passioH. 
1  Ch.  -'tf::*.  st'i  my  a.  lo  the  house  (»i'  God 
Ro.  1:31.  without  natural  a.  2  Ti.  3:3. 
S  Co.  7:15.  hU  inward  a.  is  more  abundant 
Col.  'MQ.  set  II.  on  things  above  ||5.  inordinate  a. 
ArrrCTIoxs,  ,v.  Ro.  UHG.     Gu.  5:-J4. 
Al  ri'.criO.NATELV,  flrf.  n'h.'J;6.  <i  desirous 
.MTi.CTIONED,  a.  Ro.  liJ:IO.  he  kindly  a. 
AKI-'i-NI'I'V,  «.  Kindrfd,  or  alliance. 

1  K.3:I.  niadea.  ||OCh.  18:1.  ina.  Ezr.  9:14. 
APFIRM,  r.  Ta  assert^  ratify^  or  teach. 

Ro.  3;H.  as  some  a.  |j  1  Ti.  1:7.  whereof  a. 
Ti.  :i:t*.  thini^j  I  will  that  lliou  a.  constantly 
AFKIR.MEU,  p.  Lu.  2:i;59.     Ac.  1--':15.  |  25:19. 
AFFLIC  r,  r.  To  jrruve,  dUitress,  or  punish. 
Ge.  15:13.  a.  -100  years  ||  31:50.  if  thou  shalt  a. 
E\.  1:11.  to  a.  them  ||  'ii.-^.  not  a.  widow,  93. 
Le.  16:29.  ve  shall  «.  31.  |  23:27,:e.  Nu.  29:7. 
Nu.  21:21.  d    AKhur  ||  3i):]3.  oath  to  a.  soul 
Jiid.  I<i:5.  hind  him  lu  o.  \l  0.  to  a.  thee,  19. 

2  S.  7:10.  nor  rliildren  of  wickedness  a. 

1  K.  Il::t9.  I  will  forth  s  u.  the  seed  of  David 

2  Ch.  fi:2  ■>.  itirn  when  thou  dost  a.     I  K.  8:35. 
Ezr.  8:'.M.  might  o.  |i  Jb.  37:23.  lie  w  ill  not  a. 
Ps.  44:2.  how  thou  dutst  «.  ||  55:19.  God  shall  a. 

8*).23.  nor  snn  <if  wickedness  (I. |f.H:5.a.  heritage 

143:IJ.  destroy  all  them  that  a.  my  soul :  for 
Is.  9:1.  grievnii^ly  a.  ||  51:23.  tliat  a.  thee 

5S:5,  to  a.  his  !»ul  |(  64: 1".^.  wilt  a.  us  very  sore 
Jer.  31:2-?.  watched  to  a.  ||  La.  3:33.  doth  not  a. 
Am.  .=V:I2.  a.  the  just  II  6:14.  a.  from  llem:ith 
Na.  1:IJ.  a.  thee  no  more  |{ /ph.  3:19.  all  that  a. 
AFFLICTED,  ;».  Ex.  1:12.  the  more  Ihey  a. 
Lc.  2;i:29.  not  lie  a.  ||  Nu.  11:11.  wherefore  a.  ? 
De.  2r):i).  a.  tis  ||  Ru.  1:21.  Almighty  a. 
2  S.  22;2S.  a.  people  ||  1  K.  2;2'\  been  a. 
S  K.  I7;20.  Lord  rejected  Israel  and  a.  them 
Jb.  G:N.  that  is  a.  pity  \\  30:11.  and  a.  me 

34:2t«.  cry  of  (he  n.  ||  i's.  9:112.  forget,  not  u. 
P9.  18:27.  save  a.  people  ||  22:24^  nor  abhor  a. 

2.5:16.  desolate  and  n.  ||  82:3.  justice  lo  a. 

88:7.  hast  a.  me  ||  15.  a.  and  ready  to  die  fr. 

90:1.5.  days  thou  hast  a.  \\  107:17.  fools  are  a. 

116:10.  gteatly  a.  ||  119:67.  befort:  I  was  a. 

119:71.  good  I've  been  a.  j|  7.5.  in  faithfulness 
107.  I  am  a.  ||  129:1.  a.  from  my  youth,  2. 

1-10:12.  the  Lord  will  maintain  the  cause  of  a. 
Pr.  15:15.  days  of  a.  !|  22:-22.  n(tr  oppress  a. 

2(i;28.  hateth  those  a.  ||  31:5.  judgment  of  a. 
Is.  9:1.  Iii:htly  a.  |j  49:13.  have  merry  on  a. 

.'>1:2I.  ihoii  a.  and  drunken  |f  53:4.  and  a.  7. 

54:11.  (1.  I^»5^^ed  wilhH58;3.  fl.  our  souisl|10.  soul 

60:14.  sons  that  a.  thee  ||  63:9.  he  was  a. 
La.  I;4.  virsins  a.  ||  5.  Lord  hath  a.  her,  12. 
Ml.  4:6,  gather  a.  ||  Xa.  1:12.  though  1  have  a. 
Zph.  3:12.*  fl.  and  poor  ||  Mat.  24:9.  to  be  a. 
2  r'o.  1:6,  whether  we  be  o.  it  is  for  consolation 

1  Ti.  .5:10.  if  relieve^l  a.  ||  He.  11:37.  destitute 
Ja.  4:9.  be  a.  and  mourn  ||  .5:13.  is  anv  a.  pray 
AFFLICTEST,  c.  I  K.  8:35.  when  thou 
AFFLICTION,  jf.  signifies  (1)  Jldcersitii,  Irou- 

blCt  or  d  strrs-iy  Jh.  5:G.     (2)    OiUictird  tippres- 
fiofiy  E\.  3:7-  14:31.     (3)   Peisecutwn  for  re- 
U'iuft,y\\i..  A:\l.     He.  10:32.     (4J    Ct^rrrction 
from  O.'d,  Jon.  2:-}. 
Ge.  1*'>:I1.  beraucf  the  Lord  hath  heard  thy  a. 
29:.>2.  Lord  hath  looked  ii|iou  my  a.  31:42. 
41:5  >.  to  be  fruitful  in  the  land  of  my  a. 
Ex.  3:7.  seen  Ihe  a.  of  my  people,  \v.  7:34. 
17.  bring  out  of  a.  \\  4":3I.  looked  on  their  a. 
De.  16:3.  bread  of  a.   J  K.  2>27.  2  Ch.  18.26, 
iM:7.  L.  looked  on  a.  !|  1  :^.  1 :  M .  lo«ik  on  my  a. 
a  S,  16:12.  look  on  mv  n.  2  K.  14:26. 
2(:h.20;9.  cr)*  in  a.  ||  33:12.  Manasseh  in  a, 
Ke.  1:3.  in  great  a.  ||  9:9.  didf^t  see  the  a.  of 
Jh.  5;6,  a.  cometh  |]  10:15.  yee  thou  my  a. 
30:16.  days  of  a.  have  taken  hold  on  me,  27. 
36:8.  cords  of  n.  |)  15.  delivereth  the  poor  in  a. 
21.  chosen  rather  than  o.  |[  I's.  25:18.  look  on  a. 
Pa.  44:24.  forcettest  a.  ||  6>:ll.  a.  im  our  loins 
7S:r42.  delivered  from  a.  ||  88:9.  ren-ion  of  a. 
106:44.  rcearded  a.  ||  I':'7:I0.  bmind  in  a.  and 
107:39.  low  1hro:igh  a.  \\  41.  on  high  from  n. 
]I9:.50.  comfort  in  my  a.  |(9:>.  perished  in  my  a. 
I.Vl.  «(m«ider  mine  a.  and  deliver  me,  for  I  do 
Is.  :W.20.  water  of  a.  |I  48:10.  in  furna«e  of  a. 
6.^:9.  in  all  their  a.  ||  Jer.  4:15.  puhlisheth  a. 
Jer.  15:11.  in  lime  of  a   ||  16:19.  refuge  in  a. 
30;l."t.  crie-t  f.ir  a.?  ||  48:16.  his  a.  is  near 
La.  1:3.  because  of  a.  fl  7.  remembered  in  a. 
9.  behnhl  mine  a.  \\  3:1.  seen  a.  by  the  rod 
3:19.  f'lneinlierins  my  a.  and  my  misery 
flo.  5:15.  in  a.  seek  !|  Am.  6:6.  a.  of  Jo^^eph 
Ob.  13.  not  look'-d  on  a.  ||Jon.  2:2.  reason  of  a. 
Na.  1:9.  a.  not  rr!<e  l[  Ha.  3:7.  Cn  han  in  a. 
Zch.  1:1.5.  helped  the  a.  \\  8:10.  ber.iiise  of  «. 
10:11.  he  shall  pas  through  the  sea  with  a. 
Mk.  4:17.  o.  ar^9eth  1j  13:19.  be  a.  siirh  as 
Ar.  7:11.  there  came  a  dearth,  and  great  a. 

2  Co.  2:1.  inirh  i.  \\  4:17.  light  fl.||M:2.  great  a. 
Phil.  1:16.  In  add  a.  \\  4:14.  with  ine  in  my  a. 

1  Th.  1:6.  word  in  mu^h  a.  ||  3:7.  in  all  our  a. 
He.  11:25.  choo^^ine  nther  to  sutrer  a.  with  the 
Ja.  1:27.  vii*  t  m  a.  ||  -5:10.  example  of  «.  and 
AFFLICTIONS,  *.  Ps.  34:19.  many  are  the  a. 


Vs.  132:1.  I*ord  remember  David  and  all  his  a. 
Ac.  7:10.  out  of  all  a.  j|  20:23.  bonds  and  a. 
2  Co.  6:4.  in  a.  ||CoI.  1:24.  of  the  a.  of  Christ 
1  Th.3;3.  no  man  should  be  moved  bv  these  a. 
2Ti.  1:8.  «.  of  the  gospel  \\  3:11.  known  tlio  a. 
4:5.  endure  a.  ||  Me.  10:;e.  tight  of  a.  |[33.  by  «. 

1  I'e.  5:9.  the  same  a.  accomplished  in  brethren 
AFFORDING,  p.  Ps.  144:13.  garners  a.  all 
AFFRIGHT,  ED.     De.  7:21.  simll  not  be  a. 

2  Ch.  :)2;I8.  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  a. 
Jb.  18:20.  went  before  were  a.  \{  39:22.  is  imt  a. 
Ijt.  21: 1.  fearfulncss  a.  ||  Jer.51:;i2.  men  of  war  a. 
Mk.  16:5.  and  they  were  a.   Ln.  24:37. 

6.  be  not  a.  ||  Re.  11:13.  renuiant  were  a.  gave 
AFOOT,  ad.  Mk.  6:33.  many  ran  a.  thither 
Ac.  20:13.  i'aul  minding  himself  to  go  a. 
AFORE,  yr.  2  K.  20:4.  a.  Isaiah  was  gone  out 
Ps.  129:6.  a.  it  groweth  ||  Is.  18:5.  a.  harvest 
Ez.  33:22.  a.  be  tlial  was  escaped  came  and 
Ro.  1:2.  promised  a.  H  9:23.  a.  prep,  unto  glory 
AFOREHAM),  ad.  Mk.  14:8.  she  is  come  «. 
.\FOUETIME.  fl*;.  Jb.  17:6.  a.  I  was  as  a  tahret 
Is.  52:4,  a.  into  Eg>-pl  11  Jer-  30:20.  children  as  a 
Da.  6:10.  prnyed  as  n.  ||  Jn.  9:13.  a.  was  blind 
Ro.  15:4.  whatsoever  things  were  written  a. 
AFR.Ml),  a.  Ge. 42:35.  saw  money,  they  were  a. 
Ex.  34:30.  Ihey  were  a.  to  come  iiigli  him 
Le.26:6.  atid  none  shall  make  you  a.  Jb.  11:19. 
Nu.  12:8.  a.io  speak  against  ||  De.7: 19.  thon  art  a. 
Jnd.  7:3.  whoso  is  a.  [[  I  S.  4:7.  Philistines 

1  .S.  18:29.  Saul  was  yet  the  more  a.  of  David 

2  S.  1:14.  wa-tthou  not  a.?  \\  14:15.  made  a. 
17:2.  make  him  a.  |]  22:5.  made  me  a..Ps.  18:4. 

Ne.  6:9.  for  they  all  made  ns  a.  sayins,  their 
Jb.  9:28.  I  am  a.  ||  11:19.  none  makeih  thee  a. 

13:11.  excellency  make  a. ||  21. dread  make  me  a. 

15:24.  anguish  make  me  a.  ||  18:11.  terrors  shall 

21:6.  I  am  a.  23:15.  |133:7.  not  make  thee  a. 

39:20.  canst  make  him  a.  ||  41:25.  mighty  area. 
Ps.  56:3.  wliat  time  I  am  a.  I  w  ill  trust  in  thee 

65:8.  a.  at  thy  tokens  ||  77:16.  waters  were  a. 

83:15.  fl.  with  thy  storm  |t  119:120.  I  am  a.  of 
Is.  17:2.   and  none  shall  make  them   a.     Ez. 
31:28.     Mi.  4:4.     Zcli.  3:13. 

33:14.  sinners  in  Zioii  a.  ]|  41:5.  ends  of  eajth 

57:1 1,  and  of  whom  hast  thou  been  a.  or  feared 
Jer.30:lO.  none  make  a.  || 36:24.  were  nota.  nor 

38:19. 1  am  a.  of  ||  39:17.  of  whom  ihon  art  a. 
Ez.  39:26.  and  none  made  them  a.  \a.  2:11. 
Da.  4:5.  made  me  a.  ||  Jon.  1:5.  mariners  a.  10. 
Ha.  2:17.  made  them  a.  because  of  men's  blood 
Mk.  5:15.  in  his  riiiht  mind,  wtre  a.  Lu.  8:35. 

9:32.  a.  to  ask  |[  10:32.  followed,  they  were  it. 

16:8.  for  they  were  a.  ||  Lu.  8:25.  they  being  a. 
Ac.  9:20.  a.  of  e^aul  ||  22;9.  liaht,  and  were  a. 
Ga.  4:11.  a.  of  you  |(  He.  11:23.  not  a.  of  kiTig's 
1  Pe.  3:6.  are  not  a.  ||  2  Pe.  2:10.  not  a.tospok 
Be  AFRAID.     De.  1:29.  nor  -a.  of  them,  31:6. 

1  S.  2;i:3.  behold,  we -a.  here  in  Jodah,  how 

2  S.  22:46.  -a.  out  of  close  places,  Ps.  18:45. 
Ne.  6:13.  was  he  hired,  that  I  should  -a.  and 
Jb.  5:21.  nor  -a.  |I  19:29.  -  ye  a.  of  the  sword 
Ps.  27:1.  L.  is  my  strength,  of  w  bom  .--bal!  I -a. 
Is.  8:12.  nor  fear  ye  their  fear,  nor  -a.  44:8. 

19:17.  -a.  in  himself  ||  51:12.  ->i.  of  a  man  that 
Ro.  13:4.  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  -a. 
J\r.>thr,  AFRAID.     De.  1:17.-,/.  of  the  face  of 
De.  7:18.  thon  shall  -a.  of  Ihem,  I8.2i,'. 
Ps.  3:6.  I  will  -a.  56:11.  \\  91:5.  thou  shall  -a. 

1 12:7.  he  shall  -a.  of  evil  tidings,  his  heart,  8. 
Pr.  3:24.  when  thou  liest  down,  shall  -a. 
Is.  12:2.  I  will  -a.  [(  31:4.  he  will  -a.  of  voice 
Am.  3:6.  people  -a.  ||  P>o.  13:3.  -a.  of  power 

Be  nut  AFRAID. 
De.  20:1, -a.  of  them,  Jos.  11:6.    N'e.4:I1.    Jer. 

10:5.     Ez.  2:6.     Lu.  12:4. 
I  S.  28:13.  .<aul  said  -a.  ||  2  K.  1:15.  be  -a. 
Ps.  49:16.  -fl.  when  one  is  made  rich 
Pr.  3:25,  -a.  of  sudden  fear,  Is.  40:9.   Jer.  1:8. 
Ez.  9:6.  and  thou  son  of  man  -a.  of  them 
Mat.  14:27.  it  is  I,  -a.     Mk.  Ii:.50.    Jn.  6:20. 

17:7.  arise,  -a.  ||  28:10.  -a.  go  tell  my  brethren 
Mk.  5:36.  he  saith  to  the  ruler,  -a.  only  believe 
Ac.  IS:9.  -«.  but  speak  ||  1  Pe.  3:14.  -a.  of  terror 
Sure  AFRAID.     Ge.  2J:8.  and  men  were  -o. 
Ex.  14:20.  Egyptians  -a.  H  Nn.  2-1:3.  M<mb 
Jos.  9:21.  we  were  -a.  1  S.  17:24.  |  23:20. 
1  S.  31:1.  armor-bearer -a.  1  Ch.  10;4. 
Ne,  2:2.  was  -a.  Mk.  9:6.  Lu.  9:9. 
lVa.t  AFRAID.     Ge.  3il0.  thy  voice,  and  I    a. 

18:15.  for  she  -a.  ||  33:7.  Jacob  -  gre:itly  a. 
Ex.  3:6.  Moses  -a.  ||  Dr.  9:19.  I  -a.  ||  Kii.  3:8. 
I  S.  18:12.  Paul  -a.  lo.  ||  21:1.  Ahim<lecli 

2rf:5.  .«aul  saw  host, -a.  ||  I  Ch. 21:30.  David  -a. 
Jb.  3:25.  I  -a.  of,  is  come  |[  32:6.  I    a.  and  dur'-t 
Jer.  96:21.  Urijnh  -a.  |]  Dan.  8:17.  -a.  and  fell 
Ho.  3:2.  I  -a.  \\  Ma.  2:5.  -a.  before  my  name 
Mat.  2;22.  Joseph  -a.  ||  14:3  i.  Peter  -a.  |[  25:25. 
Jn.  19:8.  Pilate  -a.  ||  Ac.  10:4.  Cornelius  -a. 
A^RI'^!^^  ad.  He.  );:6.  crucify  Son  of  God  a. 
AFTER,  pr.  Ge.  18:19.  a.  I  am  waved  old 

3rt;2i.  abf.iil  3  months  o.  |i  Ex.  13:20.  a.  that 
Nil.  15:39.  that  ye  seek  not  a.  your  own  In-art 
De.  6:14.  not  go  n.  olht^r  god*  ||  21:4.  a.  di-filt-d 
Jos.  10:14.  or  a.  it  |I  Jnd.  1.5:7.  a.  that  I'll  cease 

1  S.  15:31.  again  a.  Paul  ||  94:14.  a.  a  dead  dog 

2  S,  21:14.  a.  God  was  entreated  ||  I  K.  17:13. 
Ne.  13:19.  a.  sabbath  i|  Jb.  10:6.  im)uirest  a. 
Jb.  91:3.  a.  I  have  spoken  ||  30:5.  as  a.  a  thief 


Pa.  28:4.  a.  the  work  ||  Ec.  1:11.  come  a.  \\  9:3. 
I9.  11:3,  not  judge  a.  |[  Jer.  31:19.  a.  that  I  was 
Ez.  46:17.  a.  return  |j  Ho.  11:10.  wulk  a.  Lord 
Mat.  2('>::^3.  a.  I  am  risen  again,  Mk.  16:14. 
Mk.  16:19.  so  then  a.  the  Lor<l  had  spoken 
Lu.  6:1.  a.  the  lirst  ||  12:4.  a.  that  liavi^  no  mora 
13:9.  a.  cut  it  down  ||  15:4.  go  a.  that  lust 
22:58.  a.  a  little  while  ||  .59.  an  hour  a.  aiiotliet 
23:26.  hear  it  a.  Jesus  11  Jn.  13:27.  a.  tlie  sop 
Ac.  5:7.  three  hours  a.  j|  7:7.  a.  that  shall  come 

1  Co.  15:6.  o.  he  was  seen  ||  Ga.  3:17.  jears  a. 

2  Pe.  2:6.  a.  live  ungodly  ||  Re.  20:3.  a.  that  he 
AFTER  //,!>,  Ge.2;J:19.  2?.  2:1.  Ac.  15:16. 
AFTEU.\<10\,5.  Jud.  19:8.  larned  till  a. 
AF'i'lORVVARD,  S.     Ex.  11:1    o.  let  you  go 
Nu.  31:2.  a.  be  cathered  ||  Jud.  7:11.  a,  bands 

1  S.  9:13.  a.  they  eat  ||  24:5.  a.  iJavid's  heart 
Jb.  18:2.  a.  we  will  speak  ||  Ps.  73:24.  receive 

Pr.  20:17.  sweet,  but  a.  ||  94:97.  a    build  lliy 

28:93.  a.  find  favor  [|  29:11.  keepelli  il  in  till  a 

Ho.  3:.5.  a.  return  |(  Jo.  2;28.  a.  1  will  pour  out 

Mat.  4:2.  he  was  a.  a  hungered,  Lu.  4:2. 

91:32.  ye,  when  ye  had  seen,  repented  not  a. 

Jn.  5:14.  a.  Jesus  tindeth  ||  13:36.  follow  me  a. 

1  Co.  1.5:23.  a.they  that  are  ChrisCs  at  his  coming 

Ga.  3:23.  the  faith  that  >hoiild  a.  be  revealed 

He.  4:8.  not  a.  spoken  |l  19:11.  a.  it  yiebleth 
12:17.  a.  when  he  would  have  inherited  the 

Jn.  5.  a.  destroyed  them  that  believed  imt 

AGAHU8,  Ji  locust,  or  g^rat<.ihopper,  Ac.  11:98. 

AGAG,  ^  roq/;  or  fioor.  Nu.  24:7.  1  H.  15:8, 
9,20,32,33. 

AGAGITE,  One  that  came  from  Jigti^',  Est. 
3:1,10.  I  8:3,5.  |  9:94. 

AG.MN,  ad.  Ge.  8:91.  I  will  not  a.  curse 
15:16.  come  hither  a.  |[  30:31.  I  will  a.  feed  and 

38:96.  Judah  knew  her  a.  no  moie 

Ex.  10:29.  ^aid,  1  will  Fee  a.  thy  face  no  more 
14:13.  see  them  a.  no  more  ||  211:4.  bring  back  a. 

N'l.  32:15.  a.  leave  !|  Jo^.  5:2.  circumcise  a. 

1  K.  n:-;2.  soul  came  a.  |(  2  K.  19:30.  vet  «. 

Ezr.  9:1-!.  a.  break  ||  Ne.  13:91.  if  ye  do  so  a. 

Jb.  14:14.  if  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  a. 

Ps.  85:6.  revive  us  a.  ||  107:39.  a.  are  nnnished 

Pr.  9:19.  none  return  a.  ||  19:19.  mn^t  do  it  a. 

Ec.  8:14.  a.  w  irked  ||  I'.z.  26:91.  never  found  a- 

Am,  7:8.  I  will  not  a.  pass  by  them,  8:2. 
8:14.  never  rise  a.  ||  Zth.  9:12.  choose  Jems.  a. 

Jn.  4:13.  shall  thirst  a.  i|  Ro.  8:1.5.  a.  to  fear 

Phil.  4:4.  a.  I  say  rejoice  [|  He.  1:5.  |  9:13. 

1  Pe.  1:3.  hath  begotten  us  a.  to  a  lively  hope 
Ser  Born,  Brixg,  Uboiight,  Turn. 

AGAINST, /M-.  Ge.  16:12.  hand  a.  every  man 

Le.  20:3.  set  mv  face  a.  that  man,  De.  99:90. 

9  K.  19:92,  a.  W'bom  exalted  voice,  is.  37:23. 

Ez.  13:20.  behold,  I  am  a.  your  pillows 

Mat.  10:35.  set  a  man  a.  his  fnilier,  Ln.  19:53. 
19:30.  is  a.  me  ||  Lu.  9:34.  shall  be  spoken  a. 

Ac.  19:36.  be  spoken  a.  ||  28:29.  sect  spoken  a. 
Sec  GuD,  Him,  Jerl'salem,  &c. 

AGAR,  Mount  Sinai  in  Jirahta^  Ga.  4:25. 

AGATE,  A  prcewHS  stone^  Ex.  98:19.  1  39:19. 
Is.  .54:19,     Ez.  97:16. 

AGE,  s.  signifies,  fl)  The  icbole  continuance  of 
vian'^i  Itfc,  Ge.  47:28.  (2)  Thetimes  past,  pres- 
ent, or  to  come,  Ep.  2:7.  |  3;5.  (3)  TUe  whtdc 
lenrrih  t>f  time,  Lu.  1:48.  (4)  ji  lime  apt  fur 
conrc/itiun.  He.  11:11. 

Ge.  47:28.  a.  of  Jacob  147.||  48:l0.dim.  foffl. 

Nn.  8:25.  a.  of  .50  ||  1  8.9:33.  flower  of  a. 

1  K.  14:4.  Abijah's  eves  were  set  by  reason  of  a. 

1  Ch.  93:3.  from  the  a.  of  30  1|  24.  fnun  a.  of  90. 

9  Ch.  30:17.  or  on  him  that  stooped  for  a. 

Jb.  5:26.  in  a  full  a.  Il  8:8.  imiuire,  of  former  a. 
11:17.  thv  a.  shall  be  clearer  than  noonday 

P-*.  39:5.  a.  is  a^  nothing  ||  Is.  38: 12.  a.depnried 

Zch.  8:4.  every  man  with  his  stafl'for  very  a. 

Mk.  .5:42.  she  was  of  a.  of  12  years,  Lu.  8:49- 

Lu.  9:36,  of  a  great  a.  ||  t59.  Jesus  increased  in 
3:23.  30  years  of  a.  ||  Jn.  9:21.  he  is  of  a.  93. 

1  Co.  7:36.  pass  flower  of  her  o.||  14:t90.  ri|ie  a. 

Ep.  4:tl3,  till  we  come  to  a.  of  fulness  of  Christ 

He.  .5:14.  them  full  of  a.  ||  11:11.  slie  w:is  pasta. 

AGES,  .*.  Ps.  M.5:tt3.  a  kinfidmii  ofiill  a. 

Is.  9ii;tl.  in  the  Lord  Jehovnh  i>  the  roik  of  n. 

I'p.  9:7.  a.  to  come  ff  3:5.  w  hicli  in  olhera.  was 
3:91.  thro'  all  a.  ||  ('ol.  1:2;;.  been  hid  from  a. 

AGED.  />.  9  S.  19.39.  was  a  very  a.  man 

Jb.  12:2(1.  uiidersiaiiding  of  a.  |[  15:10.  V,ery  a. 
29.S.  tbee.aro-^e  ||  32:9.  nor  a.  iinderstahil  jiulg. 

Jer.  6:11.  the  a.  with  him  lliat  is  ftiM  ofilitjs 

'ri.9:2.  (/.men  be  !-ober|  3,  a.uoinen,  that  Ihey  bo 

riiile,  9.  lieitig  sneh  a  one  as  Paul  the  a. 

AflEE,  A  vaUnj,  ot  lawn  i  father  of  SAammaA, 
2  S.  23:11. 

A*;0,  arf.  I  S.  9:20.  the  asses  lost  three  days  a. 

9  K,  19:9-5.  hast  not  heard  long  a.    Is.  37:96. 

Ezr.  5:11.  years  a.  |[  Is.  92:11.  f.isliioned  long  a. 

Mat.  11:91.  Iiave  repented  lone  «.   Lu.  10:13. 

Mk.  9:21.  how  lone  n.  since  ih  s  came  to  bun 

Ac.  10:30,  four  days  a.  ||  15:7.  a  good  while  a. 

9Co.  8:10.  a  year  a.  9:2.  Ij  19:2.  foiirleeii  years 

AGO.NE,  af/.*l  P.  30: 13- three  days  a.  I  fi-IUiik 

A<;^)NV,  .*.  A  (Irfodfal  covftirl.,  Lu.  92:44. 

At;REE.  ED,  KTH,  signifies,  (I)  To  hirirnin 
w.M,  .Mat.  90:2,13.  (2)  Tn  iipprnrr,  ..r  inre 
eoi'.^mt  to,  Ac.  5:40.  (3)  To  he  ttkr  N..  Mk 
14:70.      Ml    To  conspire,  or  require,  Jn.  9:29. 

Am.3:3.  can  two  w  alk  together  except  they  he  a 
7 


AIR 

Mat.  5:23.  a.  with  ailversary  ||  18:10.  iClWoa. 
2(1:2.  a.  with  labprers  ||  13.  iliilsl  thciu  not  a. 

Mk.  14;5ti.  witness  a.  not,  .W.  ||70.  speech  o. 

Lu.  5:3ii.  a.  nut  with  iilil  ||  Jn.  1J:23.  Jewa  hud  n. 

Ac.  5:9.  ye  have  n.  to  tempt  ||  W.  to  hiin,  tliey  a. 
15: 1.5.  and  to  tills  a.  the  Words  of  the  jiiophets 
a:):aO.  Jews  have  a.  lo  desire  ||  28:35.  they  n.  not 

1  Jn..'):8.  tlireea.  inone||  lie.  17:17.  n.  to  give 
AGREE.ME.NT,  .I.  2K.  lS:;tl.  make,  Is.  :)fi:l«. 
Is.  a«:lj.  with  hell  arc  we  at  a.||  Is.  o.with  hell 
Ha.  11:0.  to  make  an  a.  ||  2  Co.  li:  Iti.  what  ii. 
AGlllPP At  JiCifPr  partiii.    One  tkitt  catiscth  pain 

at  Ms  btrth,  hum  wUlt  ki.i  feet  furrmnst.     The 

surname  of //frwf/,  wlio  killed  ./a»HM,  Ac.  12:1. 
Ac. 25:1;!.  .J.  and  liernicu  ||22.  jj.  said,  I  would 

20.  O  king./}.  11  2('i;7.  kinu  .4.  I  nm  accused 
20:27.  ^.lielievest  thou  ||2c!..'?.sald,idmost  thou 
AGRiHUND,  a.  .\c.  27:41.  they  ran  the  ship  a. 
AGI'K,  s.  Le.  2ii:10.  and  the  huriiitig  a. 
AGUK,  -d  riillrclm:     I'r.  3i):l. 
AH,  i.  I's.  35:25.  (I.  so  would  we  have  it 
Is.  1:4.  <i. .-infill  nation  ||24.  ii.  I  will  e.lse  iiieof 
Jer.  1:6.  o.  Lord  (;od,  4:11).  I  14:13.  |  31:17.1  '■'■l-^- 
22: IH.  ft.  brother,  or  a.  si.-=ter,  a.  lord,  or  n.  his 
Ez.  4:14.  a.  Lord, '.):H.  I  11:13.  120:49. 1121:1.5. 
RIk.  15:29.  a.  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple 
AII.V.     Ps.  35:21.  a.  our  eye  hath  seen  it 
Ps.  40:15.  that  say  lo  me  a.  ||70;3.  thai  say  a.  a. 
Is.  44:10.  a.  I  am  warm  11  Ez-  25:3.  saitlst  «. 
Kz.  2i1:2.  Tyrus  said,  a.  [[30:2.  «.  the  ancient 
-■VHAB,  Thehr<,IMr''s  Jalhn-.     1  K.  18:0 
AH.\R.\  II,  .4)1  mloriffr«u3  hrotlier.     1  Ch.  8:1. 
AllAREL,  An«t!ier  host.     1  Ch.  4:8. 
AH.\S.\l,  He  loliti  takest  posmsscs,  or  sees.   The 

son  ni  MeshUlniwtli,  No.  11:13. 
AH.\SBAI,  Tiustin^  inme.    2  S.  23:34. 
AHASIITAR.M,    7Vie  »ici/(    turtle.      Son    of 

JV.kii-dS,  1  Ch.  4:0. 
AHASIJERUS,/'riiice,/i™;/,  orc4i(i/';  in  Persian 

Jiril^hrer.  Ezr.  4:0.  Est.  1:1— 19.  Da.  9:1. 
AH.WA,  R.:^eiice,  or  veiim-alion.     Ezr.  8:15. 
AII.VZ,  One  that  tu/te.«,  or  possesses,  or  tliat  sees. 

1  K.  10:1.     ICh.8:53.     Is.  7:1.  1 14:28. 
AHAZI.^H,  Seizure,  or  possession,OT  vision  of  the 

Lord.     IK.  22:40.     2  K.  1:2.  |   8:24.  |  9:23.  | 

10:13.    2Ch.  20:36.  I  22: 1,9. 
AHBAN,  The  brother's  son.     Son  ol  Mishur, 

1  Ch.  2:29. 
AllER,  The  other,  he  that  fallows.     The  father 

of  Ir  and  Hasldm,  1  Ch.  7:11. 
AIll,  My  brothrr.     1  Ch.  5:15.  |  7:34. 
Alll  All,  Brother  of  the  Lord.     1  S.  14:3. 
A II I A  .M,  Brothrr  of  the  nwtlier.     2  S.  23:33. 
Alll  AX,  Brother  of  wine.     1  Ch.  7:19. 
AHl  EZIJR,  Brother  of  help.     Nil.  1:12. 
AlllllI'D,  Brother  of  praise.     Nn.  34:27. 
\HU  All,  Brother  of  the  Lord.     1  K.  11:30. 
AlllK.'XM,  .4  brother  that  raises  up.     Jer.  20:24. 
AHILUD,  M  brother  born.    2  S.  8:16. 
A111.M.\AZ,  Ji  brother af  the  eouncil.    2  3.15:27, 

3  ;.  I  17:17,20.  |  18:27.     I  Ch.  6:8. 
AIUM.W,  A  prepared  brother,  or  brother  of  the 

ri„ht  hood.     ICh.  9:17. 
AHl.MELECH,  Jl/j  brother  the  Icing.     1  S.  22:9. 

2S.  8:17.     1  Ch.  18;ll>.  |  24:31. 
AIIIMOTH,  jj  brother  of  deaUi,  or  the  death  of 

my  brother.     1  Ch.  0:25. 
AHINADAB,  j3  leillinf  brother.     1  K.  4:14. 
.AHtNOAM,  The  hrotlier's  brautii.     1  S.  14:15. 
AlUn,  Hisbroth:-}-.    2S.  6:3.     iCh.  8:14. 
AlU\l\,  .Wii  wiched  brother.     Nu.  1:15. 
AHIR  AM,  Mil  brother's  noltatiun.     Nu.  26:.38. 
,.\IIIR  AMITKS.     Nu.  16:38.  family  of  tile  .«. 
.MI1<AMACII,  Brothrr  of  support.     Ex.  31:6. 
AHlSIIAHAR.Sro/.'itro/'f'icnio'-""",?.  ICh. 7:10. 
.Mlisn  \K,  Brother  of  the  prinee.     1  K.  4:6. 
AHl  rllrtPHKL,  Brother  of  ruin.     2  S.  15:12. 
Allirrii,  Mil  brothrr  is  goodness.     1  S.  14:3. 
.\n\,.\P.,  Jl  hearty  brother.     Jud.  1:31. 
AHl.Al.     S«.\CIILAI.     ICh.  11:41. 
.■\Hi  lA,  .^  thistle,  or  thorn,  or  hook.     1  Ch.  8:4. 
All!  iLAlt,  Her  tabernacle,  or  tent.     Ez.  23:4. 
AHOI.IAB,  The  tuhrrimcle  of  Uie  father.    Est. 

31:4.  I  30:1,3.  ]  38:23. 
AHl  ILIBAH,  My  mansion  in  her.     E/,.  23:4. 
AHOLIB.V.M.'VII,    The  hurh  place  of  my  tuher- 

oartr.     Ge.  30:2.      1  Cliri:52. 
AIin.VIAl,  A  iFiUcrrd  meadow.     I  Ch.  4:2. 
AHUSAM,  Their  taking  possession,  or  oision.  1 

Ch.  4:6. 
AHUZZ.A,  Possession,  apprehension,   vision,  or 

brothrr  of  the  olive.     Ge.  20:2'i. 
XI,  Aheap.     Acity,  Jos.  7:2— .5.  I  8:1,29.    Ezr. 

2:2.8.     Ne.  7:32.     Jer.  49:3. 
Al.Vnl,  .«/iea^,  a  inajs.     Acity.     Is.  10:26. 
Ain,  V.  To  assist,  help,  suecor,  Jud.  9:24. 
AIJ  A,  .'i  lieap.     A  rilv.    Ne.  11:31. 
AIJELETH  SHAII.<R,   Hiod  of  the  muridng. 

A  sQorr,  or  tane.  The  title  of  the  22d  Psalm. 
AILED,  ETH.  Ge.2l:17.  what  a.  thee,  Ilajar 
Jud.  18:23.  what  a.  thi-e  ||  1  S.  Il:.5.  a.  people 

2  S.  14:5.  king  said.  What  a.  thee,  2  K.  0:28. 
Ps.  114:5.  a.  thee,  O  sea  [|  Is.  22:1.  a.  thee  now 
AIN,  An  eiie,  or  fountain.     Nu.  34:11. 

AIR,  s.  The  element  ;  mien,  deportment. 
2  S.  21:10.  birds  of  the  a.  ||  Jb.  41:16.  no  a. 
Pr.  30:19.  eagle  in  the  a.  ||  Ec.  10:20.  bird  of 
Mat.  8:20.  and  the  birds  of  the  a.  have  nests 
13:32.  birds  of  o.  lodge,  Jlk.  4:32.  Lu.  9:58. 


ALL 

Ac.  22:93.  and  as  lliov  threw  dusi  into  the  a. 

1  Co.  9:20.  beuteth  the  a.  ||  14:9.  speak  to  the  a. 
Ep.  2:2.  prince  of  a.  ||  I  Th.  4:17.  Lord  in  the  a. 
Re.  9:2  a.  darkened  ||  10:17.  vial  into  the  a. 
AJ.^H,  A  vulture,  or  raren.     Ge.  36:24. 
AJ.ALON,   A  Lttle  stag,  an   oali,   or  strength. 

Jos.  19:42. 

AKAN,  Tumult.     Ge.  30:27.     1  Ch.  1:42. 

AKKUB,  PWiif,  or  mark  of  a  foot,  heel,  sup- 
planter,  deceiver.     1  Ch.  3:24. 

AKII.\BBIjM,  Scorpions.  The  name  of  a  place, 
Nu.  34:4. 

.M..\I!ASTER,  Sofl,  trkite  marble.     Mat.  26:7. 

ALA.MELECII,  Oodisking.  Acity, Jos.  19:20. 

ALA.METII,  Above  death,  or  i/oa"i.    1  Ch.  0:00. 

AL.'VMOTII,  Virgins,  or  hidden  ones,  or  hid 
things.     The  title  of  Ps.  46.     1  Ch.  15:20. 

.\LAIIM,  s.  JsTolicc  of  danger,  or  to  rouse. 

Num.  10:5.  blow  an  a.  6:9.  ||  7.  but  not  sound  a. 

2  Ch.  13:12.  crv  an  a.  ||  Is.  16:19.  a.  is  fallen 
Jer.  4:19.  the  a.  of  war  ||  49:2.  cause  a.  of  war 
Jo.  2:1.  to  sound  an  a.  ||  Zph.  1:10.  a  day  of  a. 
.\LAS,  an  intersection  ;  a  token  of  sorrow. 

Nil.  12: 1 1,  a.  my  lord  ||  24:23.  a.  who  shall  live 

Jos.  7:7.  a.  O  Lord  1|  Jud.  6:22.  a.  I've  seen  an 

Jud.  ll;.55.  a.  daughter  ||  I  K.  13:30.  a.  brother 

2  K.  3:10.  a.  the  Lord  ||  0:5.  cried  a.  master,  15. 

Jer.  30:7.  a.  for  that  day  is  great,  none  is  like  it 

Ez.  0:11.  and  say  a.  ||  j"o.  1:15.  a.  for  the  day 

Am.  5:10.  shall  say  ,i.  ||  Re.  18:10.  a.  a-  10:19. 

ALBEIT.arf.  Ez.  13:7.     Phile.  19. 

ALE.XANDER,  A  strong  helper.  One  that  turns 
airaii  roil.  Wk.  15:21.  Ac.  4:0.  |  19:3.3,34. 
1  Tl.  1:20.     2Ti.  4:14. 

.\LEXANDRIA,  .\  city  in  Egypt,  Ac.  18:24. 
27:6.  I  28:11. 

AhGVM-Trees.  It  signifieswhat  is  ineormpti- 
Ue,  or  will  not  rot.     2  Ch.  2:8.  |  9:10,11. 

ALIAII,  A  duke  u( KJom,  1  Ch.  1:51. 

ALIAN,  or  ALVAN,  High,  ejcalted.  Ge.  30:23. 
1  Ch.  1:40. 

.\LIEN,  nS,  a  stranger.     E.\.  18:3.  been  an  a. 

De.  14:21.  sell  it  toiiu  a.  ||  Jb.  19:15.  I  am  an  a. 

Ps.  09:8.  a.  to  my  mother's  ||  Is.  61:5.  sons  of  a. 

La.  5:2.  turned  to  a.  \\  Ep.  2:12.  a.  from  comni. 

He.  11:34.  turned  to  Hight  the  armies  of  the  a. 

ALIENATE,  ED.     Ez".  23:17.  mind  a.  18:22. 
48:14.  not  a.  first  fruits  ||  Ep.  4:18.  a.  from  life 

Col.  1:21.  you  that  were  sometimes  a.  and 

ALIKE,  ad.  signifies,  (1)  ffilhout  difference, 
Ro.  14:5.  (2)  After  one  and  the  same  manner, 
Ps.  33:)5.  (3)  Eyually  troublesome,  Pr.  27:15. 
De.  12:23.  shall  eat  a.  15:22.  ||  1  S.  30:24. 

Jb.  21:20.  thev  shall  lie  down  a.  ill  the  dust 

Ps.  33:15.  fashioned  a.  ||  139:12.  both  a.  lo  thee 

Pr.  20:10.  both  a.  abouunatioii  ||  27:15.  are  a. 

Ec.  9:2.  come  a.  to  all  ||  1 1:0.  both  be  a.  good 

Ro.  14:5.  another  esteeineth  every  day  a. 

ALIVE,  a.  is  taken,  (1)  JVaturally,  Ge.  43:27. 
(2)  Superrutturallij,  being  raisedfrojn  the  dead, 
Lu.  24:23.  (3}  Spiritually,  when  a  person  is 
made  alive  lo  God,  by  his  grace  and  the  opera- 
lion  of  his  Spirit,  workiuir  with  the  word  of  Ood, 
Jn.  5:25.  Ep.  2:1.  Col.  2:12.  Lu.  15:24. 
(4)  Elernalhi,  Re.  1:18. 

Ge.  7:23.  Noah  only  a.  ]|  12:13.  and  s.ive  thee  a. 
50-20.  as  it  is  this  day  to  save  much  people  a. 

E.X.  1:17.  niejl  children  a.  18.  |[  22.  shall  save  a. 

Le.  10:10.  sons  left  a.  \\  14:4.  take  two  birds  a. 
10:10.  presented  a.  ||  20:30.  are  lefl  a.  of  you 

.Nu,  10:33.  went  down  a.  ||  21:35.  none  left  a. 
2i:33.  saved  her  a.  |j  31:15.  saved  women  a. 

De.  4:4.  area.  ||  5:3.  all  of  us  a.  this  d.ay 
6:24.  preserve  lis  a.  ||  20:16.  save  a.  nothing 
32:39.  1  kill  and  I  make  a.     1  S.  2:0. 

Jos.  3:13.  save  a.  inv  father  ||  0:25.  harlot  a. 
8:23.  king  took  a.  I|  14:10.  Lord  kept  me  a. 

Jud.  8:19.  if  saved  them  a.  {|  21:14.  saved  a. 

1  .^.  15:8.  took  .A£;ig  a.  ||  27:9.  nor  woman  a. 

1  K.  18:5.  save  hor^es  a.  ||  20:18i  take  them  a. 
21:15.  for  Nahoth  is  not  a.  but  dejid 

2  K.  5:7.  to  kill  and  make  a.  ?  ||7:4.  if  save  a. 
"7:12.  catch  Iheni  a.  |{  10:14.  they  look  them  a. 
2  Ch.  25:12.  and  other  ten  thousand  left  a. 

Ps.  30:3.  kept  me  a.  ||  Pr.  1:13.  swallow  a. 
Jer.  49:1 1 .  the  fatherless,  I  w  ill  preserve  them  a. 
Ez.  13:18.  save  the  souls  a.  19.  |  18:27. 
Da.  5:19.  whom  he  would,  he  kept  a.  and 
Ha.  3:t2.  O  Lord,  pre-:erve  a.  thy  work  in 
Mk.  10:11.  when  they  heard  that  he  was  a. 
Lu.  15:24.  my  son  is  "a.  32.  ||  24:23.  he  was  a. 
Ac.  1:3.  showed  hims.  a.  i|9:4L  presented  hero. 

20:12.  young  man  a.  ||  25:19.  affirmed  to  be  a. 
Ro.  0:11.  a.  lo  God  ||  13.  a.  from  the  dead 

7:9.  I  was  a.  ||  1  Co.  1.5:22.  all  be  made  a. 

1  Th.  4:1.-..  a.  and  remain,  17.  ||2Ti.  2:f20. 
Re.  1:18.  1  am  a.  ||  2:S.  and  is  a.  ||  19:20.  cast 

Keep  ALIVE.      See  Keep. 
Yet  ALIVE.    Go.  43:7.  is  your  father  -a. 

43:27.  is  he  -a.  28.  ||  45:20.  Joseph  is  -a.  28. 

40:30.  because  thou  art  -a.  ||  Ex.  4:18.  be  -a. 
De.  31:27.  while  I  am  -a.  with  you,  this 

2  S.  12:18.  while  the  child  was  -a.  21,22. 
18:14.  while  he  was  -a.  in  the  oak 

1  K.  20:32.  is  he  -a.  ?  ||  Ec.  4:2.  are  -a. 

Ez.  7:13.  were  -a.  ||  iMat.  27:63.  said  while  -a. 

.\I.L,  a.  signifies,  (1)  Every  creature,  I'r."  10:4. 

Ps.  119:91.     (a;  Every  nian  or  person,  2  Co. 

5:10.  I  Ti.   2:4.     (3)  A  great  uumber.  Mat. 


ALL 

3:5.     Phil.  2:21.    (4)  Those  who  hear  the  gos- 
pel, J 11.  12:32.      (5)  Plentiful  or  perfect,  V.a. 
13:13.      I  Co.  13:2. 
Ge.  24:30.  given  a.  \\  31:43.  a.  thou  secst  is  mine 
39:3.  a.  he  did  to  prosper  ||  42:1 1.  a.  one  man's 
45:11.  lest  a.  thou  hast  !|  48:15.  fed  me  a. 
Ei.  20:11.  made  sea  and' a.  ||33:19.  a.  goodness 
Nu.  19:14.  a.  unclean  IJ  2'I:I3.  not  see  them  a. 
De   5:3.  a.  of  us  alive  f|  13.  do  a.  thy  work 
Jos.  21:45.  failed  nol,  a.  came  to  pass,  2:i:l4. 

1  S.  6:4.  one  plague  on  a.  ||  9:19.  tell  thee  a. 
16:11.  are  here  a.  thy  child.  ||  30:8.  recover  a. 

2  S.  16:4.  thine  are  a.  that  pertained  to  .Mep. 

1  K.  14:10.  dung,  till  a.  \\  li;:2.5.  worse  Ihali  a. 

20:4.  thine  and  a.  ||  1  Ch.  7:3.  a.  chief  men 
Ez.  8:22.  wrath  is  against  a.  that  forsake  him 
Jb.  16:2.  miserable  comforters  are  ye  a. 

34:tl3.  disposed  a.  ||  19.  a.  work  of  bis  luinds 
Ps.  14:3.  a.  gone  aside  |(  23:17.  tell  a.  my  bones 

34:19.  deliv.  outof  thejno.  ||  38:9,  a.  mydesire 

44:17.  a.  this  is  come  ||  69:19.  a.  before  thee 

104:27.  wait  a.  on  thee  ||  1 19:91.  a.  thy  servants 
Pr.  1:14.  a.  one  purse  1|  23  2.  Lord  maker  of  a. 
Ec.  3:20.  a.  are  dust  |{  12:tl3.  o.  that  hath  been 
Is.  64:9.  behold,  see,  we  are  a.  thy  people 
Jer.  9:2.  thev  be  a.  adiiltereis,  Ho.  7:4. 
Ez.  .37:22.  king  to  Iheiu  a.  ||  43:11.  a.  the  forms 
Ho.  5:2.  rebuker  ofa.  ||  .\a.  3:1.  a.  full  of  lies 
Ma.  2:10.  have  we  nnt  a.  one  father,  llatli  not 
Mat.  .5:18.  till  a.  be  fulfilled  ||  13:.50.  a.  with  us 

■>2:;8.  they  a.  had  her  ||.l\lk.  12:33.  tnore  than 
Mk.  12:44.  she  cast  in  a.  even  a.  she,  Lu.  21:4. 
Lu.  4:7.  a.  he  thine  ||  0:10.  looking  on  them  a. 

8:40.  were  a.  waiting  II  13:3.  shall  a.  perish 

15:31.  a.  is  thine  ||  17:10.  when  lia\e  done  a. 

18:22.  sell  a.  that  thou  bast,  and  distribute 
Jn.  1:16.  a.  received  [|  4:39.  he  told  iiie  a.  that 

13:10.  clean,  but  not  a.  ||  17:21.  a.  may  be  one 
Ac.  4:33.  great  grace  on  a.  ||  10:33.  a.  present 

11:23.  exhorted  a.  ||  10:28.  no  harm,  we  are  a. 

22:3.  zealous,  as  ye  a.  ||  20:29.  but  also  a. 
Ro.  1:8.  I  thank  God  for  you  a.  ||  8:32.  for  us  a. 
1  Co.  3:^2.  a.  are  yours  Ij  15:10.  than  they  a. 
Ga.  3:22.  a.  under  sin  ||  Phil.  4:18.  I  have  a. 
a  Th.  2:12.  a.  be  damned  ||  2  Ti.  3:11.  out  of 
He.  1:14.  a.  minist.  spirits  [I  12:8.  a.  pt.rtakers 
1  Pe.  3:8.  finally,  be  ye  a.  of  one  mind 
a  Pe.  3:9.  a.  come  to  repent.  |j  1  Jn.  2:19.  not  a. 
According  to  .^LL.     Ge.  6:22.  Noah  did  -a. 
E.x.  31:11.   a.  the  Lord   commanded,  30:1.     39: 
32,42.  I  40:16.     Nu.  2:34.  |  8:20.  ]  9:5.  1  29:10. 
De.  3:1,41.    Jos.  11:23. 

1  K.  8:66.  -a.  he  promised  ||  1I;.53  reign  -a. 
22:53.  -a.  his  father  had   done,  2  K.  23:32,37. 

124:9,19.    2  Ch.  20:4.  I  27:2. 

2  K.  10:30.  -a.  in  my  heart  ||  18:3.  2  Ch.  29:2. 
1  Ch.  17:15.  -a.  this  vision  ||  Ne.  5:19.  -a.  I've 
Jer.  21:2.  -a.  his  works  ||  42:20.  -a.  Lord  say 

50:29.  -a.  she  hath  done  ||  Ez.  24:34.  he  halll 
Da.  9:10.  -a.  thv  righteousness,  I  beseech  thee 
After  ALL.  Mat.  6:33.  -a.  these  ||  Phil.  2:26.  long 
At  .-ILL.  E.V.  5:23.  nor  delivered  thy  people  -a. 
Ei.  •32;2;i.  cry  -a.  |j  Le.  27:13.  if -a.  redeem  it 
Nu.  23:38.  power  -a.  \\  lie.  8:19.  if -a.  forget 
I  S.  20:0.  if -a.  miss  me  ||  1  K.  9:0.  if -a.  turn 
Jer.  1 1:12.  not  save  -a.  ||  Ez.  20::i2.  not  be  -a. 
Ho.  11:7.  none  -a.  1|  Mi.  1:10.  weep  \e  not  -a. 
Na.  1:3.  not  -a.  acquit  ||  Jn.  19:11.  no  power -a. 
1   Co.    10:12.   not  -a.  lo   come  ||  I  Jn.   1:5.  no 

darkness  -a. 
Re.  18:21.  found  no  more  -a.  |]  22.  beard  no 
Before  .ALL.    Ge.  23:18.  -a.  that  went  in  at 
Le.  10:3.  -a.  be  glorified  ||  2  Ch.  3.3:7.  chosen  -a. 
Jer.  33:9.  -a.  nations  ||  M:it.  20:70.  denied  -a. 
Ga.  2:14.  to  Peter   a.  HI  Ti.  5:20.  lebuke-o. 
Firr  ALL.    Nu.  8:18.  Levites  -a.  first  horn 
De.  32:5.  -a.  that  do  so  are  aliominat.  25:16. 
Ps.  78:32.  -a.  this  they  sinned  still  ||  110:12.' 
Ec.  5:9.  earth  -a.  ||  11:9.  -a.  these  things  God 
Is.  40:2.  -a.  her  sins  ||  Kz.  0:1 1,  alas  -a.  the 
Ez.  20:43.  loathe  -a.  i|  Da.  4:21.  meat  -a. 
Lu.  3:19.  -a.  the  evils  ||  20:38.  -a.  live  lo  him 
Ro.  3:23.  -a.  have  sinned  ||  2  Co.  .5:14.  died  -a. 
Phil.  2:21.  -a.  seek  their  own  ||  1  Ti.  2:6.  raiis. 
He.  8:11.  -a.  shall  know  nie  ||  10:10.  once  -a. 
Prom  ALL.     Ge.  48:16.  redeemed  me  -a.  evil 
Le.  16:30.  be  clean  -a.  \\  Ps.  34:4.  -a.  my  fears 
Jer.  10:15.  -a.  lands  ||  He.  4:4.  God  icsled  -a. 
In  .MAi.     Ge.  21:12.  -a.  that  Sarah  hath  said 

22.  -a.  Ihoii  dost  ||  De.  29:9.  may  prosper 
Jos.  22:2.  obeyed  my  voice  -a.  ||  2  S.  2:1:39. 
1  K.  2:3.  prosper  -a.  ||  20.  afflicted  -a.  that 
Ne.  9:33.  art  just  -a.  []  Ps.  10:4.  God  is  not  -a. 
Pr.  3:0.  -a.  thy  ways  acknowledge  him 
Is.  63:9.  -a.  their  attiictions  he  was  afflicted 
Jer.  38:9.  done  evil  -a.  ||  Ho.  12:8.  -a.  my  lab. 
.\c.  27:37.  -a.  276  souls  ||  Ro.  8:37.  -a.  com). 

1  Co.  12:0.  woiketh  all  a.  ||  15:28.  God  may  be 
Ep.  1:23.  flllelh  all  -a.  ||  Col.  3:11.  Christ  is  all 

2  Th.  1:10.  admired  -a.  ||  He.  13:4.  honorable 
2  Pe.  3:16.  as  also  -a.  his  epistles,  speaking 

ALL  niVW.     See  .Night. 
Of  ALL.     Ge.  0:2.'  took  them  wives  -a. 
14:20.  he  gave  him  tithes  -a.  He.  7:3. 
Ex.  9:4.  nothing  die  -a.  is  children's  of  Israel 
Jos.  8:35.  not  a  word  -a.  |l  Jud.  13:13.  -a.  I  said 
2  S.  16:21.  hands  -a.  ||  2  K.  9:5.  which  -a. 
Est.  6:10.  let  nothing  fail  -a.  thou  hast  spoken 
Jb.  8:13.  paths  -a.  11  Am.  3:2.  -a.  the  families 
8 


ALM 

Mk.  ^:Xi.  same  .^hall  he  servant  -a.  10:14. 
J(i.  ti::t9  -a.  hue  iiothhi^  |j  Ar.  ID:3('<.  Lord  -a. 
I  Co.  I  I:'2I.  ronviiicfd  -n.  ||  Gn.  4:1,  Lord  -a. 
Kp.  4:'>.  I'lither  -a.  \\  Ht-.  I'i:'^;!.  jiidsw  -a. 
Ja.  -J:  10.  olleiid  m  one  ixiint,  is  niiitly  -a. 
Oh,  or  iii;>(>'r  .\Mi.     C*'.  :id:5.  hle^^-in;;  -n.  tli:il 
U.  4:*>.  -41.  llie  i;lory  ||  I'.z.  40:4.  set  Iicnrt  -u. 
lit*.  :i:2'i.  lo  nil  and" Ml.  ||  1 1:35.  have:  mercy  -a. 
Jii.  Ifu  jiiilgineiit  -a.  ||  Ke.  3:10.  come  -n. 
Orrr  A  I.I<.     i  S.  !t:01.  iiinve^^t  reien  -«i. 
1  Ch.  -Jl'ir-^.  reiKiiest  -a.  ||  Ts.  I03:l;>.  nilelh 
Mat.  'J 1: 17.  make  liiin  rnler  -a.  Lii.  10:44. 
Jri.  17:3.  thon  h  tst  given  him  power  -a.  iie^h 
Ko.  U;j.  -I.  God  blessed  ||  10:13.  same  liOrd  -«. 
ALL  tAese.     Oe.  lo:tU.  he  look  to  him  a.- 
Ge.  i9:S  i.  a.-  thins:^  are  agr.  ||  49:'i^.  n.-  :ire 
Kk.  aO;L  (lod  spake  h.-JI  Jh.  12:9.  that  in  a.- 
Ivr.  !>:'?•>.  a  .  nations  ||  tla.  2:6.  a.-  tuke  up 
.Mat.  C:Xi.  a.-  >hall  be  added  to  you,  Lu.  12:3, 
21:8.  «.-  are  llie  bepiiiiiinp  of  r=orro\vs 
Ac.  2:r.  o.-  Gtililtan?  ||  1  Co.  12:11.  worketh 
Col.  3:8.  putolVo.-II  He.  1 1:13.  a.- died  in  t'ailh 
ALL  tJti.".     Oe.  41:3;'.  as  God  showed  thee  a.- 
Oe.  .■ft>:27.  L.  dofxe  a.-  \\  Jnd.  6:13.  a.-  be  liillen 

1  .S.  22:15.  know  nothinc  of  a.-  jl  2  S.  14:19. 

2  Ch.  21:18.  after  a.-  \\  29:28.  o.->onliimcd 
F.H,  ri:l3.  yet  a.-  avniltrth  me  nothinv 

ih.  1:22.  in  d.- Job  sinned  not,  2: 10.  t|  13:1.  seen 
Ts.  4 1:17.  «.-  come  on  tis  H  78:  32.  for  «.-  sinned 
Kc,  7:23.  a.-  I  proved  |{  t?:y.  a.-  h.ive  I  seen 
H:L  (t-  !  considered  in  inv  heart  to  declare 
!s.  .'>:2r>.  for  a.-  hi?  ansier,  9,12,17,21.  |  10:4. 
'ld:tl.  thon  hast  heard  and  seen  a.-  will  not 
I>:i.  4:2H.  «.-  came  ||  5:22.  knewest  a.-  ||  7;lt). 
llo.  7:10.  not  rttiirn  nor  seek  him  for  «.- 
.M'.  !:.=».  for  the  transgression  of  Jacob  is  a.- 
-Mat.  I:«.  u.-  was  done  that,  01:4.  I  2  ■:.5G. 
Lu.  M'r.-y'.  besides  fl.-lj24;9i.  besides  «.- to-day 
.M.I*  that  he  hail,     Ge.  12:23.  away,  and  a.- 

13:1.  Abiaham  went  r.nJ  .?.  ii2.i;5.  «»Hvea.-  to 
;tI:Jl.  Jacob  tied  with  a,-  \\  ."iD:!.  a.-  put,  f.. 
:f9:5.  the  Mes^iii^  oftlie  Lord  was  on  a.-  that 
Mrtt.  18:25.  be  ^old  a,-  and  pavmer.t  made 
.•^Jk.  .5:2..  Fiicnt  a.  \\  12:44.  cast  m,  Lw.  21:4. 
7'. ,  or  utto  .\LL.  Vs.  I4.%:9.  the  Lord  ii^  pood  -a. 
v.- .  2:14.  one  event  ha:  peiieth  -a.  9:9.3,11. 
U.  3i;:ti.  -a.  ih:il  trust  |!  Mk.  13:37.  I  say  -a. 
Ln.  1  *:4].  S[)eak:-st  thon  this  to  ns.  or  -a. 
Ac.  2:39.  |irom:se  is  -a.  \\  4:lii.  manifest  -a. 
Ro.  10:12.  Lord  is  rich  -d.  II  13:7.  render  -a. 
1  Co.  9:19.  servant   a.  \\  1  Ti.  4:1;").  appear  -a. 
ii'iii  ALL.     .Nil.  Ki::W.  -a.  ihnt  apper[:;in 
I'e.  t:h.  love  the  L.  -a.  ihy,  11,13.  Mat.  22:37. 
I'r.  4:7.-(i.  thy  seting  tl  Ac.  10:2.  -a.  his,  16:34. 
I  r'o.  1:2.  -«.  that  in  every  plare  call  on  the 
riiil.  I:'i5.  continue  ||  2:17'.  rejoice  >ci(h  voii  a. 
ALL  tSe  u~h,U.     1  S.  22:4.  1  25:7.  ]  27:i  \. 
Jb.  27:3.  a.-  iiiy  bre.Uh  is  in  me  and  the 
-■VLL  y.\     I.-*.  48:14.  a.-  assemble  Aourselve^ 

hQ'M.  ,i..th&t  kindle  !|  6(J:I0.  a.-  ihnt  love  her 
Jer.  •-U.i.l.  fl.-of  cai:tiviiy  I'  La.  1:12.  a.-  that 
y.v^.  1 1:2H.  fl.-  thai  hibnr  ll'-ja:?.  a.-  are  breth. 
-     ■2(i:31.  o.-  shall  b'-  olfentled,  .Mk.  14:27. 
Ac.  2:14.  ii.-  that  dw<4l  at  Jerusalem,  hcaikeii 

See  other  usual  s'rbstanl>ves. 
ALLLGINCp.  Ji^rmins,  Ac.  17:3. 
AI^LKGORY,  J*.    I.i  a  cout'tnufd  metaphor^  rrp- 
rrsfnti»9  lfim:fs  under  burrowed  speeches,      \ 

fjgunttive  speech,  Ga.  4:24. 
ALLKLI'JAH,  s.  Praise  ye  the  Lord,  Re.  19:1. 
ALLILI),/!.  Akin,or  con'urcied.     Tie..  13:4. 
ALLdX.  Oak,  or  strong.  Jos.  19:33.  I  Ch.  4:.37. 
ALLO\-I!ACHUTH/0aA-</i/-«pi«<r,  Ge.S.'iie. 
ALLOW,  r.    Lu.  11:48.     Ac.  2^:1.5.     Ro.  7:15. 
ALLOWK;),  ETIL     Ko.  14:22.     1  'J'li.  2:4. 
ALL(  iWAXCI^,  s.  2  K.  25:30.     I'r.  3:t8. 
ALLCRL,  p.  To  en^a^e  or  entice  :  to  tempt. 
Ho.  2:14.  I'll  a.  her  [(2  Te.  2:1S.  a.  thro'  lusts 
.\LM>,  s.  R'-Uff  to  the  poor.     Ji  bountiful  hand, 

fro'!i  a  mrrriful  and  pitiful  heart. 
Mat.  '•:1.  do  not  your  a.  \\  4.  a.  may  be  in  secret 
Lu.  I  l:4J.  fiive  a.  of  such  things  as,  12:;»3. 
Ar.  3:2.  to  ask  a.  ||3  asked  an  a.  \\  10.  sat  for  a. 

10:2.  gave  much  a.  \\  4.  a.  come  up  for,  31. 

2I:I7|m|  ramc  lo  brin^  a.  to  my  nation 
ALMS-.DI;KI)S,  «.  Ac.  9:36.  Dorcas  full  of  a. 
ALMUjMTV*.  a.   One  of  iiiftnite  power,  who  is 
ob!e  lo  do  all  things  con-iistntt  tcirh  his  own 

p^rfrctinns  ;  and  as  it  is  api>ropriated  to  Christ. 
ijt  fl  proof  of  hig  proper  Deitii,  Re.  1:8.  |  15:3, 
J\avT'}KOtiTMn,  Omnipiitent,  rpho  can  work  with- 
vut  mMtts,  lie.  11:3,  .^fiore  means,  1  K,  19; 
7,9.  Il'nh  leeak  means,  •os.  6:20.  1  ^.  14:6. 
Jl^aiiut  t'lea'i.t.  Da.  3:23,2.^..  |  6:22. 
Ge.  17:1,  I  am  the  a.  ||  QS::i.  God  a.  bles-  thee 

35:11.  I  am  God  a.  jj  43:14.  G.  a.  give  vnu  mir. 

48:3.  God  a.  ap|MNired  ||  l9;2S.*by  the  "a.  who 
Ex.  G;3.  name  of  G.  a.  ||  .\u.  24:4.  vision  of 
Kii.  1:21.  a.  h^tih  dealt  bitterly  with  me,  21. 
Jb.  5:17.  rhastening  of  u.  ||  6:4.  arrows  of  a. 

(>;14.  fear  of  a.  )|  8:3.  doth  a.  per\'eit  justice 

8:5.  supplication  to  a.  )|  11:7,  cannt  find  out  a. 

13:3,  would  speak  lo  o.  ||  I,'>:25.  acain-t  the  a. 

ai:l5.  wh:tt  \^  the  a.  \\  26.  drink  wrath  o( a. 

22:3.  any  pleasure  to  a.  ||  17.  what  inn  a.  do 
23.  if  rrturn  to  the  a.  ||  25.  a.  be  thy  defrnce 
2C.  thy  deliglit  in  a.  ||  23:16.  a.  troublelh  me 

21:1.  limes  not  hid  from  a.  \\  27:2.  a.  vexed  my 

27:10.  will  he  delight  in  a.  ||  II.  with  the  a. 
CO.NCORO.  2 


ALO 

Jh.27;  I3.rpceive  nf  the  u.  |l  29:.'i.  fl.  wa*:  yet  with 

31:2.  vvlijit  inhcrtianceot  Hm-  a.  from  iiit:h 
35.  n. would  answer  me  ||  :i2:8.  inspiration  of  u. 

33:4.  breath  ofo.  ||  34:10.  f,ir  be  it  fiom  the  a. 

31:12.  nor  n.  pervert  ||  35:13.  a.  not  regard 

37:2;i.  lourliJUK  the  a.  \\  40:1.  ronlcndirh  with 
Vs.  68:14.  u.  scattered  \\  9!:i.  sli;ulow  nf  the  a. 
is.  13:6.  shall  corneas  destrmt  <ui  trom  the  a. 
Kz.  1:21.  1  heard  ;.s  the  voice  of  tiir  a.  10:5. 
Jo.  1:15.  dest'-L.ction  from  a.  ||  2  Co.  ti:18.  Lord  a. 
Re.  1:8.  v.  to  come,  the  a.  ||  4:8,  God  a.  1 1:17. 

15:.'*.  iiord  a.  just  and  true  thy  ^^iiys,  16:7. 

:o:14.  pre:itd;iy  of  God  o.  ||  I9:"l.'i,  wrath  of  (Lfl. 

21:22.  God  a.  and  the  Lnmb  arc  the  temple 
ALMODAI),  The  jnrastnc  of  (iml.     Ge.  10:2i;. 
ALMO.X,  Hi,i:Un.     A  citv,  Jns.  21:18. 
ALMON-illBLATIIAIM,   lltddcn  in  a  heap  of 

Jt^-trren.     Nn.  3:1:46.      Ot\  ahttndance  of  figs, 
or  utorrl/ousfs, 
.AL.MOXDS.    The  almond  tree  is ^r.'-t*in  Jloicer- 

i»i',  a^d  hear.t  nnt.-t  call'-d  almoniU. 
Ge,  43:11.  cariv  spirtw,  myrrh,  nuls,  and  «. 
K\.  2;V.33.  made  like  lo  a.  34.  |  37:19,20. 
\u.  17:8.  rod  of  Aaron,  for  Levi  yielded  n. 
Ec.  12:5.  a.  tree  tlouri>li  i|  Jer.  1:11.  see  rod  of  «. 


Almond-Tree. 
ALMOST,  ad.  Ex.  17:4.  a.  ready  to  etnne  ine 
pp.  7:1:2.  feet  a.  gone  |i  94:17.  a.  dwelt  in  silence 

119:87.  a.  consumed  ||  Pr.  5:]-i.  a.  in  all  evil 
Ar.  13: 14.  a.  whok  riiy  ||  19:2ti.  a.  thru'  A!=iK 
21:27.  It.  ended  ||  26:98.  a.  petsiiadest  me,  29. 
He.  9;22,  a.  aM  things  by  the  law  nie  purtfied 
,\LMt'G-7'r(!M,  Jire  jrhat  the  yxUijatr  travslate 
lisiia  lhyina,fni////ir  Siptnifgint  wrought  wood. 
T/ie  jrt  vd  tbjinuui  is  thr.  name  f-r   tlic  r.ilrun- 
tret,  known  lo  Oie  anrinits,  nnd  esteemed  for  its 
sweet  odor,  and  ffrrat  bmutij.     It   cmnc  from 
Mauritania.      It  is  understood  to  be  an  oihj  oiid 
g-tt»iiity  sort  of  wood  ;  and  lo  he  that  sort  of  tree 
which   products  the   Gum  ..^mviomuc,   or  Gittn 
Jirnliir.     Calmet    thinh.t   that,    the    Shitlim  and 
.iibnn:r  nrr  the  some.     See  .Ai.oi'M. 

1  K.  IO;II.  brought  from  Ophir  a.-  12. 
ALOE.S,  s.  A  precious  7r,,od  H'-cd  in  the  East  for 

perfumes,  of  a  higher  price  than  gold  ;  therefore 
different  from  th€  retitunts  juice  u-^ed  with  us  in 
virdiciiie  ns  a  cnffiurtie, 

Ps.  45:8.  smell  nf  a.  |)  Pr.  7:17.  bed  with  a. 

?ong4:14.  myrih.  a.  j|  Jn.  19.39.  hronphl  a. 

ALOXE,  a.  sijinifies,  ( 1 )  Ooe  solitary,  or  bii  him- 
self, Le.  I3:4S.  Ps.  102:7.  ,  (2)  O'lr  sing'y 
wilhoiil  an-lhcr^  Ge.  2:18.  De.  32:12.  (3) 
To  erase  from,  Ks.  14  12. 

Ge.  2:18.  not  good  that  the  man  s-liouUl  be  a. 
.12:24.  Jarob  lell  a.  ||  42:38.  is  left  a.  44:20. 

Ex.  14:12.  let  us  a.  H  18:18,  art  nut  able  a. 
24:2.  Mo>-es  a.  shall  come  ||  :J2:10.  let  me  a. 

Le.  13l46.  the  leper  shall  dwell  it.  without 

Nil.  11:14.  to  bear  this  people  n.  De.  1:9,19. 
17.  bear  it  not  a.  ||  23:9.  peo|ile  ^hall  dwell  a. 

De.  9:14.  let  iiie  a,  ||  32:12,   Lord  a.  dd  lead 
33:28.  Israel  then  shall  dwell  in  safety  a.  the 

Jo-:.  22;20.  perished  not  a.  |!  Jiid.  M:37.  let  me  a. 

2  S.  16:11.  let  litru  n.  \\  18:24.  rui  iiing  a.  26. 

1  K.  12:29.  ihev  two  were  a  ||2  K .  4:27.  let  her  «. 

2  K.  19:1.5.  thou  art  G,  a.   Ps.  86:10    Is,  37:16. 

1  Ch.  29:1.  Solnuum,  whom  (Jod  a.  hath  <  Iiosen 
Ezr.  6:7.  let  wrtrk  of  God  n.  \\  Est.  3:6.  .Mordecai 
Jb.  1:15.  escaped  a.  li;.17,I9.  |[9;8.  a.  Kpreadeth 

10:20.  let  me  n,  tliat  I  may  t:ike  comfort,  13:13. 

15: 19.to  whom  1. earth  was  Kiven)i:M:17.nuu-el 
Ps,  83:18.  fl,  is  Jchnvali  1|  102:7.  as  sparrow  a. 

136:4.  wbo.i.  doth  wonders  !|  M8:i:i.  name  a. 
Ec.  4:8.  there  is  one  fi.||  10.  woelo  him  that  is  a. 
Iw.2:Il.  Uird.i.  Iiifxalled,  17.||M:31.  none  be  fi. 

49:21.  I  was  left  a.  (|  51:2.    i  called  him  a.  and 

63:3.  I  have  tniddeii  the  wine  pn-ws  a   and  of 
La.  3:28.  he  s;tteth  «.  ||  Da.  l'':7.  I  Daniel  «. 
Ho.  4:17.  let  him  n.  ||  f::9.  ii  v.  ild  ass  n.  by  hims. 
Mat.  4:4.  mnn  Ufit  live  by  bre.id  a.   Lu.  4:4. 

14:23.  evcningwiis  romehe  was  «,   Lu,  9:18. 

1.5:14.  let  thtni  a.  \\  IH:!.^.  Iheennd  h:iM  n. 
Mk.  1:24.  B;iying,  lei  us  ft.  Lu.  4:31. 

4:3 1.  a.  he  expounded  1|  6:47.  a.  on  i^r  la  *«! 

14:6.  let  htr  a.  |i  15:36,  lei  a.  let  US  see  whe.ber 
Ln.  .5:21.  but  God  a.  ||  6:4.  eat,  bnl  for  priests  a. 

9:18.Jeau«wasa.i'rayinR|i36.Jesu8wnsfounv'a. 

10:40.  left  mr  to  -tvo  a.  |j  '?'8.  lei  it  a.  this  yei.' 


ALW 

Jn.  0:1.".  Hinotintnjn  a.  ||20.  (liHcipIoo  pone  nwoy 
8:9.  J«'sii3  was  (i.  ||  If>.  I  :itit  not  «.  hut,  lt>:32, 

1I:IS.  If  \vc  li-t  I o.  II  1-J:7.  Id  lii'i  u. 

I7:'Jll.  nt'ilhvr  [iniy  I  fur  llio}*e  «.  lint  for  them 
.'\c.  5::iS.  k'l  Ihcni  ii.  ||  ]S:i<'.  nolu.iil  F.pliesus 
Ko.  -irAi.  tiol  lor  lij.s  snke  a,  ||  II:;i.  I  uiii  letl  a 
Oa.  G:.|.  lie  tilliill  have  rejoicing  in  liiiithcll'  a. 
Me.  9:8.  a.  onro  everv  year  ||  Ja.  'J:  17.  being  a 
.-M.DiNC,  (irf.  Nn.  ai:-.:3.  ga  a.  by  liing's  high. 
1  .'^.  i;:13.  kine  went  ».  jj  •J8:-M.  h'aijl  IVII  a. 
Jer.  -W-X'.  l^hT^.  went,  weeiiinynll  a.  as  he  went 
.ALooF,  fiii.  I's.  :(8:l  I.  Ktnnd  «.  frotn  niy  srore 
ALO'l'l  ,  The  nanie  of  a  couiilry,  i  K.  ^:1(). 

Al^'.il'l),  «</.     See  t.'iiv,  Ckied,  .Sing. 
AI.rilA,  s.  Thtfirsl  litlr.r  iiftlieCreek  alphabet, 

lie.  1:8,11.  j-JhC.  I  aa;]:i. 
Chri.st,  The  ii'fuiue  AVtu  of  Ootl,  the  ftr^t  and  the 
last  in  crculiuii,  provittejice  and  grace.  Is.  44:6. 
He.   1:17.  irhic/i  h  utrangltj  txpressiue   of  his 
priiprr  dritij. 
Al.l'IIKI'S,  Jl  ruiaain,m  learned.     Blat.  10:3. 

Mk.  S:M.  I  a:I8.     l.ii.  0:1.'').     Ac.  1:13. 
AL1{1':.\I)V,«(/.  I'^.v.  l:f>.  Joseph  was  in  Epypta. 
1>.  1:11).  a.  of  old  tiiiie  ||  Ma.  2:2.  cnrsed  a. 
.Mat.   17:19.  Klias  is  tome  a.  ||  Jn.  3:18.  con- 
demned 
I  ('(>..'.::!.  judged  a.  ||  niil.3:IG.  not  a.  attained 
I  'I'i.  .5:I.*j.  a.  lurnetl  aside  ||  Re.  2:'.-*5.  have  a. 
Al.SO,  nd.  (Je.  8:3.  for  that  he  a.  is  tlesh 
i\n.  Ui:ll).  and  -seek  ye  the  priesthood  a. 

1  S.  H:  14.  and  .*=:uil  answered,  God  do  so,  and 
inore<!.  2  8.  r?:;i."i.  j  1S:I3. 

2  K.  7:4.  we  die  a.  |[  Ps.  tib:lR.  rebellions  a. 

Is.  7:13.  weary  my  Uod  a.  ||  Zcli.B:2l.  I'll  go  n. 
Mat.  11:21.  there  will  yonr  heart  lieo.  Ln.  12:34. 

2i>:73.  a.  ait  one  ot'  lliein  jj  Mk.  I:."18.  preach  a. 
Mk.  2.2:*.  is  Lord  a.  of  the  sabhalh,  Lu.  i;:5. 
Lu.  U:  l.'t.  thus  saving,  llioii  reproaihesl  ns  a. 
Jn.  .i:!'.!.  a.  doth  the  Hon  ||  I2:S0.  a.  my  servant 

14:3.  \e  may  be  o.  \\  .Ac.  12:3.  lake  Peter  a. 
Uo.  l(i:2.  snccorer  of  many,  and  of  myself  a. 

1  Co.  9:8.  law  the  p;niie  a.  jj  15:9.  seen  of  men. 

2  Ti.  I:."i.  in  thee  fl.|l  Jn.  2;2G.  works,  is  dead  a. 
1  Jn.  -l:-'!.  loveth  God,  lovetli  his  brother  a. 
.'VL'l'AU,  .%-.  is  taken,  (I)  l'rot>erlti,fijr  a  plare  tif 

dicine  iigiring.i,  1  K.  13:1,2.     (3)   Fianratirr- 
1,1,  fur  the  pers.n   n/  Cliri.^l,   He.    13:10.     (3) 
J\Jiislicalhj,for  a  {dace  nf  mfriT],  Ke.  6:9. 
Ge.  8:20.  N'oah  huiUlcd  an  a.  lo  the  Lord 
12:7.  .'Vbraham,  22:9.  ||  3,''):1.  nmke  there  an  n. 
L.V.  17:1.';.  Mo,-es  built  on  n.  ||20:24.  n.  of  earth 
2hl4.  take  from  mine  a.  |I 29:37.  be  an  a.  most 
'  29:44.  sanctify  it,  nn  ,i.  ||  ,39:27.  a.  of  intense 
4ll:in.  n.of  hurnt  oli'eringjILe.  6:9.  Ilier.f  tlie  a. 
Xli.  7.84.  dedication  of  a.  ||  18:.'t.  nigh  the  u. 
Jos.  92:34.  ctlllcd  tlie  n.  Ed.  ||  Jiid.  6:25.  of  Baal 
I  S.  9:33.  cut  off  from  n.  ||  9  S.  24:18.  rear  an 

1  k.  13:2.  he  cried  against  the  a.  O  a.  a. 
18:30.  Elijah  repaired  a.||35.  w;iter  ran  about  a. 

2  K.  18:22.  worshi]i  before  IhiJ  o.  Is.  36:7. 
Ps.  26:6.  roinpass  thine  a.  ||  43:4.  to  a.  of  Uod 
Is.  19:19.  0.  in  EL'ypt  jj  97:9.  stones  of  the  o. 

.S6:7.  accepted  on  mine  a.  \\  La.  9:7.  cast  oil" a. 
Ez.  8:16.  between  the  innch  and  a.Q:>  men 
Jo.  1:13.  ye  ministers  of  a.  |I2:I7.  |iorch  and  a. 
Am.  2:6.  clothes  la:d  to  pledge  by  e\ery  a. 
Ma.  1:7.  ye  ofier  pollntrd  bread  on  my  a. 

10.  fiie'on  mine  n.|i2:13.  coveiingo.  with-ttare 
.Mat.  .5:23.  gift  to  the  a.  \\  23:18.  sivear  by  a.-» 

•2:1:35.  slew  between  temple  and  «.  Lu.  11:51. 
.Ac.  17:23.  found  an  fl.  with  this  inscription 

1  Co.  9.13.  wait  at  u.  paitakers  with  a.  19:18. 
He.  7:13.  atlendanceatu.  ||  13:10.  we  haveano. 
Ite.6:9.  I  saw  under  the  u.  ||  8:3.  on  the  golden  u. 

9:13.  a  voice  from  the  bonis  of  the  golden  a. 
ALTARS,...  Ex.3l:13.  dcslr.o.  De.  7:5.  j  19:3. 
Nn.  23:1.  build  7  o.  jj  I  K.  19:10.  down  thy  fl.  14. 

2  Ch.  3 1:5.  burnt  the  bones  of  priests  on  the  a. 
Ps.  84:3.  even  thine  a.  \\  Is.  17:8.  not  look  to  o. 
Jer.  17:1.  graven  on  horns  of  ».  ||9.  rememi.era. 
Ez.  6:4.  yonr  a.  shall  be  deso  nte,  images  be 
Ho.  8:1 1. 'made  a.  to  sin  ||  10:8.  .horns  come  on  a. 

12:11.  H.  as  hca|is||  Aui.3:l4.  I  will  visit  then. 
I'll.  11:3.  Lord,  they  have  digged  down  thine  o. 
ALTEH,  e.  To  chanar.     I.e.  27:10.  shall  not  a. 
V.-a.  6:11.  fl.  this  word  |1  12.  destroy  all  that  o. 
Ps.  89:34.  nolo,  the  thing  jj  Pr.31:t.5.Iest  they  a. 
AI.TEliKIl,  !i.  Est.  1:19.     Lu.9:29. 
ALTEni-yni,  v.  I'a.  li;8.  law  which  a.  not,  19. 
'  i.TKItl.NC,  /..  Nil.  14:1.34.  a.  of  purpose 
AL-TASCIIITH,  Drslnnj  nnl.    The  title  of  Ps. 

57,.W,.'i9,75. 
ALTIIOI'lJH,  nd.  .\V>lmV/i.raiirfm». 
Ex.  13:17.  a.  that  was  near,  for  God  said 
2  t<.  2.3:5.  o.mv  house  II  Jb.  2:3.  a.  thon  movedst 
Jer.  31:32.  n.  I  ivasa  husband  ||  Kz.  11:16.  fl.  c.l.st 
Ha.  3:17.  fl.  lig-lreeH  .Mk.  14:29.  a.  nil  be  offend. 
Al.TOGKTHElI,  ad.  Cumplrlrhi,  ahsidulrlij. 
Nn.  16:13.  a.  a  prince  ||  He.  Ili:20.  is  a.  jn>t 
Ps.  14:3.  n.  filthy,  .53:3.  ||  19:9.  are  righteous  fl. 
Pa.  39:5.  n. vanity  ||  50:21 .  a.  such  a  one  ns  thyself 

159:4.  knowest  it  a.  ||  Pong  .'i:16.  a.  lovely 
Jn. '.  11.  a.  bom  in  sin  ||  Ac.  20:99.  a.  siii  h  as 
1  Co.  -.ilO.  vet  not  a.  II  9:10.  a.  for  inir  snkea 
ALnj*%3.  .4intniilingtniretheT;  Uncading,  leavrn- 

ing.     Nil.  33:13. 
.ALVA'I,  lliji  agcen$i<m  or  rlrvati(-n.  Ge.  30:40. 
>LVA.N,  Klnmlion  or  prevarication.  Ge.  36:23. 
AI.WAY,  H, signifies,  II)  Cc-iiinua/Iy,  Jn.  8:89 


AMR 

(Q)  Frciiuentlil,  Ac.  lC-9.  (3)  7'..  the  end  of  Ihe 
world,  M.H.  28:3).  (1)  Daring  life,  3  S.  9:10. 
De.  0:29.  kee|ia.||  11:1.  keepcniniiKiiniiiieiitsa. 

14:23.  fear  the  L.  a.  \\  2  H.  ;);I0.  tal  hreiid  u. 
lb.  7:1G.  I'll  not  live  u.  ||  27:1U.  will  lie  a.  c;ill 
Pa.  16:8.  Lniil  a.  before  me  ||  103:9.  not  a.  elude 

110:113.  perfanii  u.  ||  I'r.  8:30.  rejoicing  a. 
la.  57:10.  not  a.  wratll  ||  .Mai.  28:20.  Willi  you  a. 
Mk.  14:7.  but  ine  ye  have  not  a.  Jn.  12:8. 
Jn.  8:29.  1  do  a.  those  |!  1 1:42.  hearest  me  a. 
Ac.  10:2.  prayed  to  G.  a.  ||  2  Co.  2: 14.  a.  caiisnth 
Phil.  1:4.(1.  in  every  prayer  ||  20.  aso.  so  now  also 
2: 12.  have  a.  obeyed  ||  4:4.  rejoice  in  the  Lord  a. 
1  Th.  3:10.  nil  up  sins  <i.  ||2  1'o.  1:15.  have  a.  in 
I  A.M,  I  A.M  tkat  I  AM,  signifies,  (1)  Bnn^,  or 
sel/'ezUtcncr,  i'.\.  3:14.    lie.   1:4,11,17.      V'Ac 
incommnnicitblr.  name  of  (iod.     1   am,  in  He- 
IireWjt  Eheijelt ;  i.  e.  /  will  br  ; — trar  Ui  all  my 
promises,  &LC.     (2)  /mmutaliililij  and  ettTniliji 
Re.  1:4,8.     (3)  ReMmlilinir,  Jn.  15:1. 
Ex.  3:14.  /  am  tJtat.  I  am  li.itli  sent  iiie  to  you 
Wii.  11:21.  the  iieopli-  amongst  whom  I- 
Ne.  (i;l  I.  belli t,' as  /- 1|  .lb.  0:3-,\  not  man  as  I- 
Ps.  3.i;3.  /thy  salvation  II  39:4.  Iinw  frail  /■ 
M-J.  I-  (!od,  even  thy  (i.  ||  143:12.  /-  tliy  serv 
Is.  44:6.  /-  the  lir.st,  /-  the  last,  48:12.  Re.  1:11 
47:8.  /-  and  none  else  besides  me,  Zjdl.  2;  15. 
.^8:9.  siialt  ery  and  he  shidl  sitv,  here  /- 
Mat.  Ili:l3.  s.iy  that /-?  Mk.  8:27.  l,ii.9:18 
Ln.  22:70.  ye  say  that  /- 1|  Jn.  (i;35.  /-  bread 
Jn.  8:12.  /-  the  light  ||  38.  before  Abiah.  was  I- 
12:20.  where  /  there  ||  17:24.  vvilh  me  where  /- 
Ac.  215:29.  such  as  I  \\  27:23.  whose  I-  and  \v  hoin 
1  Co.  15:10.  by  Ihe  grace  of  (iod  A  what  l- 
Ua.  4:12.  be  as  /- 1|  Phil.  1:11.  in  what  state  I- 
Re.  1:17.  /-  the  first  ||  18.  /- hs  that  livelh,  t 
19:10.  see  thou  do  it  not,  /-  thy  fellow  servant 
A.M  /.     Ge.  4:9.  a.-  my  brother's  keeper 
Ge.  30:2.  a.-  in  God's  stead  who  hath  withheld 
SK.  5:7.  a.-  a  G.  ||  18:25.  ii.-  come  up.  Is.  30:10. 
Jer.  23:23.  a.-  a  God  at  hand,  salth  the  Lord 
Mat.  18:20.  there  a.-  \\  Jn.  7:33.  «.-  wilh  you 
1  Co.  9:1.  a.-  not  an  a|)OstIe  |j  2  Co.  12:10.  strong 

Here  A.M  /,  or  Here  I  AM.     See  Here. 
AM.\D,  Tke people  of  wilnejs.    Jos.  19:20. 
AM  AL,  Labor,  or  tniqaiiy.     I  Ch.  7:35. 
AM.\L1^K,  Ji  licl:iitjr,  saiiling^M siriliinir  people. 

A  son  of  EMia,  Ge.  3:i:10.    E.^.  17:10.' 
AMALEKITES,  Ge.  14:17. 
A.M.^.N,  Mother,  or  fear  of  tttein.     Jos.  15:20. 
A.MANA,  rmi-sriUj,  or  (nil//..     Song  4:8. 
A]MARI.\II,  yVic  Lord  said,  or  elevation.     1  Ch. 

6:7,.52.  I  23:19.  ]  34:23. 
AMASA,  Aforgioin«  people.     1  Ch.  S:17. 
AMAS  Al,  The  present  of  the  people.  1  Ch.  6:25. 

1  12:18. 
AM.\SHAr,  Oppression  of  the  people.  Xe.  1J;13. 

2  Ch.  29:12. 
AMASIAII,  Barden  rf  the  Lord.     2Ch.  17:10. 
AMAZED,  p.  Sai-prised,  (Utonishid,  confaseil. 
Jnd.  20:41.  Benjamin  a.  jj  Jb.  32:15.  they  were  a. 
Is.  13:8.  they  shall  be  a.  ||  Ez.  32:10.  may  be  a. 
Mat.  19:25.  tile  disciples  were  exceedingly  a. 
Mk.  2:13.  were  all  a.  and  glorified,  Lu.  5.26. 

14:33.  he  began  to  be  sore  a.  and  very  heavy 
Lu.  4:30.  and  they  were  all  a.  and  spake,  9:4.1. 
Ac.  9:21.  all  that  heard  Saul  were  a.  and  said 
AMAZEME.NT,  s.  Ac.  3:10.     1  Pe.  3:0. 
AMAZIAH,  Slrenph  of  the  Lord.     1  Ch.  4:34. 
AMB.^StfADORjS,  signifies,  (l)Aii»(sr;i(c(tr, 
2  Ch.  32:31.     (,i)  ^  messenger,   U.  ISA     (3) 
Men  of  aelion.     The  offtee  is,   (1)  dvil,  2  K. 
10:12.     (2)  Spiritual,  2  Co.  5:30.     Ep.  6:20. 
Jos.  9:4.  had  been  a.  ||  2  Ch.  32:31.  u.  of  Babylon 
2  Chr.  35:21.  he  sent  o.  ||  Pr.  13:17.  a  faithful  <i. 
Is.  18:2.  sendeth  a.  by  ||  30:4.  a.  came  to  Hanes 
33:7.a.of  peace  IjJer.  49:14.11.  sent.  Ob.  1. 
Ez.  17:15.  rebelled  in  sending  a.  to  Egypt 
2Co.5:20.  a.  InrChristll  Ep.  6:30.  Inniana. 
AMBASSAGE,  s.  Ln.  14:32.  sendeth  an  o. 
AMBER,  jf.  .^  fine,  yellow-eolorcd  drug,  endowed 

with  tlie  property  of  electricity,  Ez.  1:4. 
AMBITSH,  s.  .4  secrdotace.  Jos.  8:2.  Jer.  51:12. 
AMBKSIIME.NT,  S.     2Ch.  13:13.  |20:22. 
AfllE.V,  ail.  aiguilles,  in  Hebrew,  true,  faithful, 
certain.     It  is  used  as  an  affirmation  i  and  ren- 
dered, verily,  verily ;  amen,  amen,  Jn.  3:3,5. 
^11  the  promises  are  amen  in  Christ,  i.  c.  cer- 
tain and  firm,  2  Co.  1  ;20.  — Jesus  Christ  is  call- 
ed the  amen.  Re.  3:14.  i.  e.  the  truth  of  alt  the 
types,  figures,  and  promises.     The  Ood  of  truth. 
Is.  05:10.  in  Hebrew,  amen.  —  It  ia  used  in  the 
end  of  a  prayer,  to  denote  our  desire  and  hope  to 
be  heard  and  ansioered. 
Nu.  5:22.  and  the  women  shall  say  a.  a. 
De.  27:15.  all  the  people  say  a.  ||  1  K.  1:36. 
1  Ch.  16:3C.  people  said  o.  and  praised  the  Lord 
Ps.  41:13.  a.  and  a.  72:19.  |  89:53.  ]  106:48. 
Jer.  28:6.  Jeremiah  said  fl.  ||  Mat.  6:13.  for  ever  a. 
ICo.  14:16.  unlear  lied  say  a.  ||2Co.  1:20.  vea  a. 
Re.  1:18.  alive  for  evermore,  a.||3:14.  saitli  Ijie  a. 
5:14.  beasts  said  n.  19:4.  ||  22:20.  a.  even  so 
AMEND,  e.  Jer.  7:3,5.  ]  2(j:13.  |  35:15.  Jn.  4:52. 
AMENDS,  s.  Recompense.  Le.  5:16.  make  a.  for 
AMERCE,!).  Tofine.     De.  22:19.  shall  o.  him. 
AMETHYST,  S.     .1  precious  stone,  Ev.  28:19. 
—  A  gem  of  a  purple  color,  which  seems  com- 
posed ofa8*ro.n^  blue  and  deep  red  i  and,  accord- 
ing OB  eithir  of  these  colors  prevails,  fording 


ANG 

differemt  tinges  of  pnrjde  ;  sometimes  tike  violet, 
and  sometimes  fading  to  a  pule  rose  color.     It 
■may  he  dcprircd  of  il^  color,  by  putting  it  in 
fire ;  in  which  pellucid  or  colorless  state,  it  so 
xoell  imitates  a  diamond,  that  its  leant  of  hard- 
ness is  the  onl'iway  to  distinguish  it.    Ex.  39:12. 
Re.  21:20. 
AMI,  Mil  mother,  fear,  my  people.  Ezr.  3:57. 
.\.MIABLE,  .1.  jJ"TimWf,  lovely.  Ps.81:l. 
A.MIS.S,  od.  lyrong,  faulty.     2  Ch.  6:37.  done  a. 
IJa.  3:29.  speak  any  thing  u.  against  the  God 
Ln. 23:41.  done  nothing  a.  ||  Ja.  4:3.  ye  ask  a. 
A.MITT.M,    True,  faitlifui,   or  fearing.     2  K. 

14:25. 
AMMAll,  llerpeople.     2H.2:34. 
AMMI,.V///iei>;</p.     Ho.  2:1. 
XlinUV.X,.  The  people  if  Ood.     Nu.  13:12. 
AM. Mill  I  I),  I'lople  of  praise.     Nu.  34:30. 
A.MMlNAllAB,  Mil  free,  noble,  or  liberal  people. 

lCh.l;.:10.     Song  6:13. 
AMMISI1.\DI)AI,  People  of  the  Mmighty.    Nu. 

1:1-3.  17:06,71.1  10:20.      , 
A  M  .M IZ  A  B  A 1),  Dimnt  of  mil  people.  1  Ch.  27:6. 
A.MMll.N,  jS  people.  '  Ge.   19:38.     Nu.   31:24. 

Zph.  'J.!. 
AM.MOMTE.     1)0.23:3.     1  K.  I  1:21. 
.A.M.NDN',   Fnilhful,  true,  artificer,  foster  father, 

ov  tutor.     1  Ch.  3:1.  I  4:20. 
AMI  IK,  Jl  rnllrii,  or  depth.     Ne.  12:7. 
AMI  I.N,  Faithful,  true.    2  K.  21: 1S,34. 
AMl)-\0,  pr.  Mingled  irtth.     Nu.  14:1  I. 
Ezr.  11:18.  (I.  sons  of  priests  II  Ne.  13:20.  yet  a. 
Jb.  3  ;;14.  a.  the  unclean  ||  33:23.  a.  a  thousand 
Ec.0.1.  common  a.  men  ||  7:38.  one  a.  1000 
tioiiu5:10.cliiefestii.  10,000  ||  Jer.  5:26.  a.  people 
Mi.  7:2.  and  there  is  none  upright  a.  men 
1,11.  1:28.  blessed  a.  women  ||  10:3.  a.  wolves 
Jn.  0:9.  a.  so  many  ||  Col.  1:|18.  o.  .all  lie  might 
."V.MOKITE,  The  envious,  bitter  one:  a  babbler, 

nr  talkative.     Ge.  10:10. 1  l.'i:16. 
.\MOS,  Weii'lity.     A  prophet,  Lu.  3:25. 
A  MOZ,  StruuK,  robust.     Is.  1:1. 
.\'Slf\UfOlX!i,  A  ciimpassed  citit.     Ac.  17:1. 
AMPLIAS,  Large,  crtnisive.     Ro.  16:8. 
.\MRA.M,  An   nailed  people,  their  sheaves,  or 
kandfuts  of  coin  ;  or,  with  the  Mo.it  High.  E.\. 
6:S0. 
.VMR-\1'1IEL,  Speaking  of  rais,  or  hiddentliings. 

Ge.  14:1. 
AMZl,  Strong,  or  robust.     1  Ch.  6:46. 
A.NAn,.«  grape.     Jos.  11:31.  |  15:.50. 
A,\.\H,  Ausmering,  or  singing ;  ajjlicted.     A  son 

of  Scir,  Ge.  36:2,20. 
AX.AIl.MiATH,  Iiifinnimation,dryness,neighing, 

suffocation.     Jos.  19:19. 
ANAIAH.     Xe.  8:4.  I  10:32. 
AN.\K,  A  collar,  or  ornament.     Nu.  13:K,28. 
ANAKI.MS,  Giants.     De.  1:28.  |  2:11.  |  9:2. 
ANAMIM,  A  fountain,  eye,   answer,  afliction. 

Ge.  10:13.     1  Ch.  1:11. 
ANA.VIMELECK,  An  answer,  song,  or  affliction 

of  the  king.     2K.  17:31. 
AN.'VN,  A  cloud,  or  divination.     No.   10:20. 
.'VNANF,  My  cloud,  my  divination.     1  Ch.  3:2.1., 
AN  ANIAH,  Cfoiii;  of  the  Lord.     Ne.  3:23. 
.VNAMAS,  Tliecloiulof  the  Lord.  Ac.  5:1.  |  9:10. 
Al>i.\Til,  Answer,  song,  poverty,  affliction.    Jnd. 

3:31. 
A.\  ATHEM.\,  A  curse,  or  cursed.   1  Co.  16:22. 
ANAT110TH,as  ANATH,  Jer.  1:1.    lCh.7:8. 
ANCESTORS,  s.  Those  from  loliom  wc  descend  i 

prooeiiitors,  Le.  2;i:45. 
ANCIENT,  S.  s.  and  a.  Men  of  farmer  times  i 

governors,  political  or  ecclesiastical. 
De.  33:15.  a.  mountains  ||  Jud.  5:21.  a.  river 
1  S.  24:13.  proverb  of  a.  ||  2  K.  19:25.  Is.  37:26. 
1  Ch.  4:33.  a.  things  ||  Ezr.  3:12.  were  a.  men 
Jb.  12:12.  a.  is  wisdom  ||  I's.  119:100.  then  the  a. 
Pr.  33:28.  a.  land  mark  ||  Is.  3:2.  prudent  a. 
Is.  3:14.  with  the  a.  ||  9:15.  a.  he  is  the  head 
19:11.  the  son  of  a.  kings  ||  23:7.  is  of  a.  days 
24:23.  reign  before  his  a.  ||  44:7.  the  a.  people 
47:6.  npmi  the  a.  hast  ||  51:9.  as  in  the  a.  days 
Jer.  18:15.  from  a.  paths  ||  19:1.  take  of  tlie  a. 
Ez.  7:26.  perish  from  the  a.  ||  8:12.  what  a.  do 
9:6.  began  at  the  a.  men  ||  37:9.  the  a.  of  Gebal 
Ua.  7:9.  Ihe  a.  of  days  did  sit,  whose,  13:22. 
ANDREW,  Strong,  or  stout.     Lu.  6:14. 
ANDRONICUS,  Victorious  man.     Ro.  liy. 
ANEM,  Anso^er,  or  song  of  them.     1  Ch.  6:73. 
ANER,  Answer,  or  song,  affliction,  nf  light.    Ge. 

14:34. 
ANETHOTHITE.     2  8.23:27.     1  Ch.  27:1-3. 
ANGEL,  s.  jJ  messenger,  or  one  sent  of  Ood  ;  and 
is  a|iplicd,  (1)  To  those  noble,  intellectual,  and 
spiritual  beings,  whom  Ood  makes  use  of  as  his 
ministers,  to  erccute  the  ordi  rs  of  Providence, 
He.     1:7,14.     Ps. 104:4.     (2)   To    Chri.it,    who 
is  the  messenger  of  the  covenant,  and  brought 
the  glad  tidinos  of  salvation  to  men,  Zch.  1:13. 
Ma.  3:1       Re.    10:1.     (3)   To  the  ministers  of 
tlie  gospel  who  are  sent  by  Christ  to  declare  his 
ci.anse;,  Ro.  2:1,8,12,18.  I  3:1,7.     (4)   'ro  such 
whom    Ood  employs  to  erecnte  his    judgments. 
Re.  15:8.  |  ICil.   '(5)   To  devils.  Mat.  2.):41.  1 
Co.  6:3. 
Ge.  24:7.  send  his  a.  40.  ||  -ISiie.  a.  redeemed 
Ex.  23:20.  send  an  a.  before,  23.  |  32:34.  |  33:2. 
Nu.  20:16.  sent  an  a.  ||  Jud.  13:19.  a.  did  woiid. 


ANG 

2  S.  24:16.  a.  sirctchcd  out  hand,  1  Ch.  -21:15. 

17.  David  spake  when  he  sawtlie  a.thatsniote 

1  K.  13:18.  a.  spake  to  me  ||19:5.a.toncbed  Elijah 

1  Ch.  21:-JU.  Oman  saw  a.  ||  27.  Co anded  a. 

2  Ch.  32:2!.  a.  cut  olT  ||  Ec.  5:11.  say  before  a. 
Is.  03:9.  the  a.  of  his  presence  saved  them 
Da.  3:-28.  God  who  hath  sent  his  a.  0:-32. 
Ho.  12:4.  yea,  he  had  power  over  llie  a.  and 
Zch    1:9.  a.  that  talked  with  ine,  13.  |  4:15. 

19   I  said  to  0.  that  talked,  4:4.  j  xU).  |  0:4. 

2:3.  a.  went  out,  and  ||  3:3.  stood  before  the  a. 

5:5.  a.  went  forth  1|  6:5.  the  a.  answered,  these 

Mat.  28:5.  the  a.  an.^wered  the  woman,  fear  not 

Ln.  1:13.  a.  said,  fear  not||  19. a.  said,  I  am  Gab. 

2ii.  a.  Gabriel  was  ||  30.  a.  said  to  her,  fear  not 

35.  a.  answered  ||  2:10.a.said  to  shep.  fear  not 

2:13.  with  the  a.  II  21.  so  named  of  the  a. before 

92:43.  appeared  an  a.  strengthening  him 

Jn.  5:4.  a.  went  down  at  a  ||  12:29.  an  a.  spake 

Ac.  6:15.  face  of  an  a.  ||  7:35.  by  hands  of  the  a. 

7:38.a.which  spake  |i  10:7.a.3pake  loCorneliua 

10:23.  holy  a.  ||  11:13.  how  he  had  seen  an  a. 

13:8.  a.  said  to  Peter,  bind  ||  9.  done  by  the  o. 

10.  a.  departed  from,  11.  ||  15.  said,  it  ishis'fl. 

93:8. a. nor  spirit  ||  9.if  a  s|iiritor  u.liath  spoken 

2  Co.  11:14.  a.  of  light  ||  Ga.  1:8.  we  or  an  a. 
Re.  1:1.  by  his  a.||  2:l.unto  the  a.8:l-2,18.  |3:14. 

5:2.  I  saw  a  strong  a.  |j  7:2.  another  a.  ascend 
8:3.  a.  stood  at  the  altar  ||  4.  out  of  the  a.  hand 
5.  a.  took  the  censer,  and  filled  it  with  fire 

7.  first  a.  sounded  ||  3.  second,  10,12.  |  9:1,13. 
13. an  a.  flying  thro'  ||  9: 1 1 .  a.  of  bottoiiiless  pit 

9:14.  sixtll'n.  loose  II  10:1.  mighty  a.  18:1.  |  20:1. 
10:5. a. stand  ontlie  sea  |j  7. voice  of  sevenlha. 

8.  book  of  the  a. 10.  ||  11.  the  a.  stood,  s.aying 
ll:15.a. sounded  II  14:0.  I  saw  another  a. tly,8. 
14:9.  third  a.  followed  ||  15.  another  a.  17,18. 
10:2.  a.  poured  out  vial,  3,4,8,10,12,17. 

5.  a.  of  the  waters  ||  17:7.  a.  sani,  wherefore 
18:-31.  mighty  a.  took||  19:17.a. standing  in  sun 
22:8.  to  w-orship  a.  ||  10.  sent  my  a.  to  testify 
ANGEL  ../  Ood.     Ex.  14:19.  a.-  removed 
Jud.  13:6.  countenance  of  an  fl.-||  1  S.39:9. 

3  S.  14:7.  as  an  a.- so  is  mv  lord,  20.  |  19:37. 
Ac.  37:23.  stood  the  a.-  ||  Cia.  4:14.  as  an  a.- 
ANGEL  of  the  Lord.     Ge.  10:7.  a.- found 
Ge.  16:9.  a.- .said  to  him,  II.  |  23:11.     Nu.22: 

32,35.     Jud.  13:18.     2  K.  1:3,1.5. 
Nu.  22:23.  ass  saw  the  a.-st,anding,  25,27,35. 
Jud.  2:1.  a.- came  up,  1  K.  19:7.     Ac.  1-2:7. 

5:23.  curse  ye  Meroz,  said  the  a.- curse 
Jud.  6:11.  a. -sat  under  an  oak,  12,21,-22. 

13:3.  a. -appeared  to  Ihe  woman,  l(i,-30.-21. 
2  S.  24:16.  a.- was  by  threshing,  1  Cll.  21:15. 
2  K.  19:35.  a.- smote  in  the  camp,  Is.  37:3ii. 
1  Ch.  21:18.  a.-cinnmandi.d  Gad  lo  say,  30. 
Ps.  34:7.  a.-encainpeth  ||  35:5.  let  a.-  cha«e,  0. 
Zch.  1:11.  they  answered  a..  ||  12.  a.- answered 

3:5.  a.-  stood  by  Jo.5hua,  6.  ||  12:8.  as  the  a.- 
Mat.  1:20.  a. -appeared  in  a  dream,  2:13,19. 

24. did  as  a.-  bid  him  ||  -28-2. a.-  descended  from 
Lu.  1 :11.  appeared  an  a.- 1|  2:9.  a.-  came  on  I  hem 
Ac.  5:19.  a.- opened  ||  8:20.  a.- spake  to  Philip 

13:-23.  a.- smote  Herod,  becau.-e  he  gave  not 
ANGELS.  Ge.  19:1.  there  came  two  a.  15. 
Ps.  8:5.  a  little  lower  than  the  a.  Fie.  2:7,9. 

G8:I7.  thousands  of  o.  ||  78:'35.  did  cat  a.  food 

78:49.  trouble,  by  sending  evil  a.  among  tliein 
Mat.  4:11.  a.  came  and  ministered,  Mk.  1:13. 

13:39.  reapers  are  the  a.  ||  49. a.  shall  come  forth 

18:10.  their  a.  ||  24:36.  not  the  a.  .Mk.  13:32. 

25:31.  all  the  liolv  a.  ||  26:.53.  12  legions  of  a. 
Mk.  8:38.  cometh  with  the  holy  a.  Lu.  9:36. 

12:25.  but  are  as  the  a.  in  heaven,  Ln.  20:36. 
Lu.  2:15.  as  the  a.  were  gone  ||  16:-22.  carried  by 

24:33.  seen  a  vision  of  a.  ||  Jn.  20:12.  seelll2a. 
Ac.  7:53.  disposition  of  o.  y  Ro.  8:33.  not  a.  be 

1  Co.  4:9.  spectacle  to  a.  ||  6:3.  we  shall  Judge  a. 
11:10.  because  of  the  a.  ||  13:1.  tongiie.1  bl'a. 

Ga.  3:19.  ordained  by  a.  ||  Col.2:18.worshipofa. 

2  Th.  1:7.  from  heaven  with  Irs  mighty  a. 
1  Ti.  3:16.  seen  of  a.  J|  5:21.  and  Ihe  elect  a. 
He.  1:4.  betterthaii  the  o.  ||5.towhich  of  o.l3. 

7.  niakelh  his  a.  ||  2:2.  iflhe  word  spoken  liya. 
2:5.  lo  the  a.  hath  not  ||  10.  the  nature^  a. 
12:22.  company  of  a.  ||  13:3.  n.  unnwarJ^ 

1  Pe.l:12.a.  desire  to  look  ||  3:22.n.  made  subject 

2  Pe.  2:4.  spared  not  a.  ||  II.  whereas  o.  great 
Ju.  0.  the  a.  which  kept  not  their  first  estate 
Re.  1:20.  stars  are  the  a.  ||  5:11. "Amice  of  a. 

7:l:  four  a.  3.  ||  II.  a.  stood  ||  8:13.  three  a. 

9:14.  loose  the  four  a.  ||  15.  the  a.  were  loosed 

14:10.  presence  of «.  ||  21:12.  gates  twelve  a. 
ANGELS  o/Ojd.     Ge.  28:1-2.    Ju.  1:51. 
Ge.  33:1.     Mat.  2-2:30.     Mk.  1-2:25.  Lu.  1-2:8,9. 

I  1.5:10.     He.  1:6. 
Ills  ANGELS,  Jb.  4:18.  -a.  charged  wilh  folly 
Ps.  91:11.  give  -a.  charge.  Mat.  4.0.     Lu.4:IO. 

103:20.  -a.  excel  ||  104:4.  -a.  spirits.  He.  1:7. 

148:2.  praise  ye  him,  all -a.  praise  ye  him,  alt 
Mat.  13:41.  send  forth  -a.  ||  16:-27.  wilh  -a. 

-34:31.  send  -a.  Mk.l3:'27.  ||  -25:41.  devil  and  -a. 
Re.  3:5.  confess  before  -n.  |J  1  .:7.  and  -a.  9. 
ANGER,  11.  Ro.  10:19.  I  wdl  a.  you 
ANGER,  .!.  .4possi»ji.     Rage,  displeasure.    A.i- 
cribed  to  Ood,  it  is  put  f,  r  his  just  displeasure 
with  sin. 
Go.  27:45.  till  a.  turn  away  ||  44:1.'.  a.  burn 

45:t5.  a.  in  your  eyes  ||  49:7.  cursed  be  their  a. 

10 


ANG 

Ex.  32:19.  .Moses'  rt.  waKeii  hoi  |1  20.  lei  nol  d. 
De.  !l:i;i,  afr.uil  of  a.  ||  13:17.  fierriliess  of  u. 
99:24.  wjiiil  tnfnnelh  the  heat  of  this  (<rcut  a, 
Jas.  7:2i».  Lolil  tiirliecl  from  the  rterceiiess  of  a. 
Jml.  e:3.  a.  abated  jl  Kst.  1:12.  h's  d.  hiimetl 
Jh.  4:!!t.  fl.  cotisilllled  l\  9:13.  vvithilmw  Iii9  a. 
Ts.  21:9.  time  of  ii.  ||  3  1:5.  a.  endiireth  l>iil 
37:8.  coa.'se  from  a,  |j  36:3.  because  of  thine  a. 
(;y:21.  let  o.  lake  bold  ||  71:1.  why  o.  smoke 
7:^:21.  a.  ncniiisl  Israel  ||  3S  turned  away  liis  n. 

49   fierceness  of  his  n.  ||  50.  a  way  to  his  a. 
t^;3.  lurif'd  fitim  «.  II  4.  n.  to  tis  to  cease 
85:5.  draw  out  thine  <i.  11  90:7.  consumed  by  n. 
90:11.  jwwerof  a.lj  103:9.  nor  keep  rt.Jer.3:5. 
Vr.  t.'):l.\vorils  .'ttir  up  a.  ||  19:11.  deferrethhls  a. 
21:11.  p:iciAeth  o.  ||  22:8.  rod  ofliis  a.  shullfail 
27: 1.  (J.  U  oiltraceotis  ||  Ec.  7:9.  a.  restelh 
Is.  r.:2j.  a.  not  tuniej  away,  9,12,17,21.  ]  10:4. 
7;  1.  fl.  of  Uc7.!n  II  10:5.  rod  of  mine  a.  start* 
10:25.  mine  a,  [|  12:1.  thine  a,  is  turned  away 
13:9.  fierce  fl.  II  13.  day  of  fierce  n.  La.  1:12. 
31:27.  burninc  Willi  o.  ||  30.  iudii^natioii  of  a. 
42;2.'».  fury  of  his  a.  ||  4(<:9.  1  defer  mine  a. 
Is.  fCt:t5.  smoke  ill  my  a,  ||  G5:15.  n.  with  lur\' 
Jr.  2:35.  n.  shall  turn  ||3:I2.  not  causes,  to  f;ill 
4:2f>.  broken  \t\  a,  ||7:20.  a,  [lonred  on  this  place 
l-'?;2:*.  deal  iii'a.|I  25:3S.  desolate  bec;niseof  «. 
:^J;3I.  provocntion  of  n.  ||  3G:7.  ureal  is  the  a. 
42:l:<.  a.  poured,  4l:t>.  ||  19:37.  my  fierce  o. 
I. a.  9:1.  day  of  u.  21:22.  ||  IJ.  despised  in  a. 
3:43.  covered  wilh  fl.  |i  4:11.  poured  out  his  a. 
i"/,.  J>:13.  (3.  a-coniplisheil  ||  7:3.  send  mine  a. 
7:S.  a:'enmplish  niiue  a.  on  tliee,  20:8,11. 
25:14.  do  in   Kdom  according  to  my  a.  35:1 1. 
Pa.  9; hi.  let  thine  a.  and  fur>'  l-c  mined  away 
Ho.  11:9.  execute  my  fl.  t|  14:4.  my  a.  is  liirneil 
Am.  I:M.  a.  did  tear  ||  Jon.  3:9.  turn  from  his«. 
Mi.  ~:\S,  relaineth  nol  a.  l|  Xa.  !:<>.  aMde  a. 
I!a.  3:8.  a.  acain^t  rivers  ||  Zpli.  3:-*.  fierce  a. 
!k.  3:.5.  looked  with  a.  ||  Ep.  4:31.  all,  a.  Col. 
3:8. 
.'.XOKR  tift/ie  t^rd.     Nil.  25:4.  fierce  fl.- 
32:14.  o.-againsi  Is.  Jud.  2:14,20.  |  3:8.  I  10:7. 
lie.  29:9 1.  c-  shall  smoke  against  that  man 
2  K.  24:20.  thro'  «.-  it  canielo  pass,  J<^r.52.3. 
Jer.  4:8.  fierce  a.-  12:13.  1 1x37,  |  51:45. 
'.3.21.  (he  o. -shall  not  return,  3D:a4. 
I..a.  4:16.  the  a. -hath  divided  them,  he  will 
Zph.  2  2.  fier.e  a.  ||  .3.  hid  in  U\,-  day  of  the  a.- 
i'i  .WOr.R.     i^e.  49. (i.  -a.  they  slew  a  man 
K\.  11:8.  he  went  nut  from  Pharaoh  -a. 
t)e.  29:23.  overthrew  -a.  ||  2*<.  rooted  out  -a. 
1  S.  2.9:34.  Jon.  ro.«e  -a.  ||  2  Ch.  25:10.  -  meat  a. 
Jb.  9:5.  oveiturnelh  -a.||  18:4.  teareth  -a. 
91:17.  sorrows  -a.  ||  35:15.  visited  la  his  a. 
l*s.  I):l.  T.ord,  rebuke  ine  not  -a.  Jer.  10:24. 
7:i'.  arise,  O  Lord,  -a.  ||  97:9.  servant  away  -a. 
56:7.  -a.  cast  down  ||77:9.  hath  he  -«.  shut  up 
Is.  i;i:3.  I  cHHed  -a.  |[  14:G.  ruled  the  nations  -a. 
»i;(:3.  for  I  will  tn-aa  them  iw  mine  a.  0. 
Jer.  21:5.  I  will  fi=ht-o.  ||3>:3T.  driven  in  my  a. 
33:5.  whom  I  have  slain  in  mine  a.  and  in  mv 
I,a.  2:1.  cov.  '/.ion  -«.  ||  3.  cut  off  -a.  ||  3;Co.  de- 
stroy 
V.z.  3:fl4.  in  hot  a.  [15:15.  jmlirments  in  thee-a. 
13:13.  shower  in  niinea.  ||  92:90.  gather  you -a. 
43:9.  consumed  -a.  ||  Da.  11:90. -ar  nor  in  battle 
Ho.  13:11.  a  kinc  -a.  ||  .Mi.  5:15.  venseanre  -a. 
Ila   3:12.  thou  didst  tliresh  Ihe  heathen  -a. 
AXi:ER  kindl'jl.     Ge.  30:2.  a.  of  J.acob  was 
i'.\.  4:14.  a.  of  the  t<ord  was  ft.  against  Moses 
.Nu.  Il:l.a.  oftheLord  jvas  ft.  10.  I  12:9.  i  9-1:22. 
92:27.  Ral:iaui's  a.- 1|  94:10.  Balak's  a.  was  ft. 
95:3.  a.  ol  the  L.  was  ft.  32:10.13.  De.  99:27. 
Jos.  7:1.  2  S.  6:7.  |  24:1.  2  K.  13:3.  |  23:96. 
lie.  6:15.  lest  a.  of  the  L.  be  ft.  ||  7:4.  so  a.  of 

the  L.  be 
31:17.  mine  a.  shall  be  ft.  in  that  day,  Jos. 

21:16. 
39:9  \  for  a  fire  is  ft.  in  mine  a.  Jer.  15:14.  |  17:4. 
Jud.  9:3  I.  7e!ml'3  a. was  ft.  ||  14: 19.  Samson's  a.- 
1  S.  1 1:6.  Saul's  0.-20:30.  ||  17:2?.  Eliab's  a.- 
9!i.  12:5.  r)nvida.-||2ai.95:10.  their  a.-lo. 
Is.  5:25.  a.  of  the  Lord  ft.  Ho.  8:.5.  Zch.  10:3. 

Provoke,  or  provoked  to  A.VGER.  ' 
I)e.  4:2.=).  to  prnroke  him  to  a.  9:18.  I  31:29. 
2  K.  17:17.  I  21:6.  |  23:19.    2  Ch.  33:6. 
32:16.  -they  him  to  a.  ||  21. -me  to  a.  I  will - 
Jud.  2:12.  bowed  to  them,  and  -  the  Lord  to  a. 
1  K.  14.9.  imascs  to  -  him  to  a.  15.  |  15:30,16. 
2,7,13.    2  K.  17:11.     Jer.    11:17.    |   .33:29,32. 
Et..  111:9".. 
16:33.  Ahab  did  more  to-  the  L.  to  a.  91:22. 
99-53.  .\haz-to  a.  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
9  K.  21:15.  -me  to  a.  S2:I7.     2  Ch.  34.25. 
9  f'h.  28:25.  -  to  a.  the  I»rd  God  of  his  fathers 
Ne.   ■l:5.-lhee  to  a.  II   P».   78:58.  -  him  to  a. 

106:29. 
Vr.  20:9.  whoso-him  to  a.  sinneth  against 
Is.  1:4.  -  holy  One  to  a.  |i  63:5.  -ine  to  a.  conl. 
Jer.  7:18.  -  me  to  o.  19.  |  32:30. 1  44:33.  Ez.  8:17. 
8:19.  why-tofl.  ||  25.6. -me  nottoa. 
Ho.  12:14.  -  him  too.  ||  Col.  3:21.  -  not  to  a. 
Saw  (a  A.NCER.     Ne.  9:17.  Ps.  103:8.  1  145:8. 
Pr.  15:18.  !  16:39.  Jo.  9:13.  Jon.  4:9.  Na.  1:3. 
ANGERED,  p.  1  S.  I:t6.    Ps.  10';:32. 
.ANGLE,  r.  rojttft.     Is.  19.8.     Ha.  1:15. 
ANGRY,  a.  Ge.  18:30.  let  not  the  L.  be  a.  39. 
G«.  45:5.  b«  not  a.  that  ye  sold  me  ||  Le.  10:16. 


ANG 

Do.  1:37.  the  Lord  was  a.  4:91.  |  9:8,20. 
Jud.  18:25.  lest  n.  fellows  ||  2  S.  19:42.  ho  n. 

1  K.  8: 10.  thou  be  a.  with  them,  2  Ch.  6:36. 
11:9.  a.  with  .Solomon  ||  2  K.  17:18.  Israel 

Ezr.  9:14.  not  be  a.  ||  Ne.  5:6.  1  was  very  a. 
Ps.  12:2.  lest  he  l:c  a.  ||  7:11.  ('•.  is  a. with  wick. 

76:7.  who  may  stand  wlii-n  thou  art  ri. 

79:5.  how  long.  Lord,  wilt  tlinii  be  a.  80:4. 

85:5.  wilt  thou  lie  a.  with  us  for  ever?  wilt 
Pr.  14:17.  is  soon  a.  |t  21:19.  shun  an  a.  woman 

22:24.  make  no  friendship  with  an  a.  man 

25:23.  a.  couiitemince  ||  29:;W.  a.  man  stirreth 
Ec.  5:6.  G.  a.  at  tliv  voice  ||  7:9.  hasty  to  be  a. 
.SouB  1:6.  a.  with  me  ||  Is.  12:l.wasl  a.  with  me 
E7,.  16:42.  no  more  a.  ||  Da.  2:12.  king  was  a. 
Jon.  4:1.  Jonah  was  M-ry  a.  4:9. 
Mat.  5:22.  whosoever  is  a.  with  his  brother 
Ln.  14:21.  ilKi>ter  being  a.  |l  15:28.  he  w;is  a. 
Jn.  7s!3.arc  ye  Vi.  ||  Ep.  4:91).  a.  anil  sin  not 
'I'i.  1:7.  not  soon  «.  [j  He.  11:18.  nations  werea. 
ANGUISH,  t!.  Kxecssive  0-out}!e,  sorr-vw,  grirf, 

or  pain  in  bodij  vr  mind. 
Ge.  42:21.  n,  ot'his  soul  ||  Rv.  6:9.  not  for  a. 
De.  2:'25.  nations  be  ill  a.  [|  2  S.  1:9.  a.  is  come 
Jb.  7:1 1.  S|teak  in  the  a.  [I  15:24.  trouble  and  a. 
Ps.  119:1  13.  trouble,  a.  ||  Pr.  1:27. distress  and  a. 

Is.  8:92.  diiliness  of  a.  |]  30:6.  trouble  and  a. 
Jer.  4:31.  the  a.  .as  of  her  tli:il  briugitli  forlh 

6:24.  a.  h:ilh  taken  hold  of  ns,  49:24.  |  .50:43. 
Jn.  16:21.  her  a.  tor  joy  ||  llo.  2;9.  tr.biil.  a. 

2  Co.  2:4.  tor  out  of  much  a.  of  heart  I  wrote 
.\N[.\iM,  I  am  a  people;  or  the  ship,  Borrow,  or 

Mreiii'tft  of  peirple,     I  Ch.  7:19. 
A.N'I.M,  'J'bose  irhii  im.ticcr  ;  Ihottc  yrJio  nJP'cl.     A 

cilv.     Jos.  15:50. 
.WISE,  s.  Mat.  9;i:23.  |iay  tithe  of  mini,  a. 
.-WKLE-fiancs,  s.  An.  3:7.  a.-receivcd  strength 
ANKLES,  .s.  9  S.  22:t37.  V.z.  47:3. 
.'\.\NA,  Mrrcifiil,  rrrnciotis,  one  who  gires, 
Lu.  2:3ii.  tliere  was  one  A.  a  projilietess 
AN.N.A.S,    One  that  ansicer.^,  a^iets,  or  hitiiilh-s, 

Lu.  3:2.     Jn.  18:13,24.     At.  4:6. 
ANOINT,  r.  signifies,  ( 1)  To  pour  oil  itpnv,  Ge. 
13:13.    I   28:18.    (9)  To  conseenite,  or  tet   one 
apart  to  an   ojjiee  :    anointin<r  Itrinir  generally 
practiseil  amono  the   .hies  on   that  oerasiint,  to 
denote  tlmt  the  persons  trerc   eiuluM   irilh  the 
gifts  and  graces  of  the  Holy  Spirit.    Rv.  28:41. 
(3)  To  use  .^iritual  mennsfor  .sarin  <t  knowledge. 
Re.  3:18.     (4)    ru  smrar  m-  rfaa^',  Jn.  9:0,11. 
(5)  To  furnish   Trith  anl/iority  and   ansirerohle 
gifts  to  do  the  irork  if  mediator.  Vs.  2:9.  [  45:7. 
Ac.  4:27.     He.  1:9.     (6)  To  choose  and  eonse- 
crate  to  the  offices  of  prophet,  priest,  and  king. 
Vs.  89:20.     (7)    The    prnjikels,  ministers,  and 
people  of  Ood,  Ps.  105:15.    2  Co.  1:91.     1  .Tn. 
2:20,97.     (8)  Dieine  consolation,  Ps.  23.5.  Is. 
61:3. 
Ex.  28:41.  a.  and  consecrate,  30:30.  |  40:1.5. 
29:7.  lake  anointing  oil  and  a.  liiin,  40:13. 
36.  a.  altar,  40:10.  ||  30:26.  tabernacle,  40.9. 
40:11.  a.  laver  ||  l.e.  16:3!.  prie.-l  he  shall  a. 
De.  :^S:4.l.  thou  Shalt  nol  a.  thyself  with  oil 
Jud.  9.8.  trees  went  to  a.  \\  15.  if  a.  me  king 
Rii.  3:.3.  wash  thyself  therefore  anil  a.  ihee 

1  S.  9:16.  a.  him  cajtain  ||  15:1.  sent  In  a. 
16:3.  a.  him  wlmm  I  name  ||  12.  :ir;se,  a.  him 

2  S.  14:2.  a.  nol  thvself  with  oil,-l>iil  lie  as 

I  K.  1:34.  let  Zadok  a.  ||  19:1.5.  a.  Ila/..iel  king 
19:li;.  a.  Jehu,  Elislia  ||  Is.  21:5.  a.  the  sireld 
Da.  9:24.  a.  most  holy  |i  10:3.  nor  a.  myself 
.\m.  6:l\  a.  themselves  [|  Mi.  6:15.  not  a.  thee 
M.at.  6:17.  a.  Ihv  liend  ||  Mk.  14:.S.  a.  mv  body 
Mk.  16:1.  might  o.  \\  Lu.  7:46.  didst  not  a. 
Re.  3:18.  and  a.  thine  eves  with  eve-salve 
ANOINTED,  p.  El.  99:99.  garments  to  be  a. 
Le.  4:3.  if  priest  a   do  sin  ||  6:20.  when  he  is  a. 
7:36.  in  the  day  he  a.  tliem  ||  8: 10.  a.  taliernacle 
8:11.  a.  altar,  Nu.  7:1.  [|  12.  Aaron  and  a. 
Nu.  3:3.  sons  which  were  a.  ||  7:10,84,88. 
35:95.  a.  with  oil,  2  S.  1:21.    Ps.  45:7.  |  89:90. 
I  99:10.  He.  1:9. 

1  S.  9:10.  horn  of  his  a.  ||  10:1.  a.  thee  captain 
19:3.  Lord  and  his  a.  |J  5.  his  «.  is  wilnes.s 
li;:6.  surely  the  Lord's  a.  21:l',10.  I  96:9,16. 

_  16:13,  n.  David,2  8.2:4,7. 1  5:3.  |  19:7.9K,n:3. 

2  S.  1:14.  destroy  Lord's  a.  ||  9:7.  a.  me  king 
3:39.  though  a.  king  ||  12:20.  David  a.  himself 
19:91.  cursed  Lord's  a.  ||  23:l.a.  of  Ihe  G.  ofja. 
92:51.  showcth  mercv  to  his  a.  Ps.  18;.50. 

1  Ch.  16:92.  touch  not  mine  a.  Ps.  105:15. 

Ps.  2:2.  and  against  his  a.  ||  |6.  a.  my  king  on 
90:6.  savetll  his  a.  I)  28:8.  strength  of  h's  a. 
45:7.  a.  with  the  oil  of  gladness.  He.  1:9. 
89:20.  holy  oil  a.  him  |i  92:10.  a.  wilh  fresh  oil 
132:10.  turn  not  .away  face  of  a.  2  Ch.  6:42. 
17.  I  have  ordained  a  lamp  for  mine  a. 

Is.  45:1.  lohisa.  II  61:1.  a.  to  preach,  Lu.  4:18. 

La.  4:90.  a.  of  the  Lord  ||  Ei.  98:14.  a.  iheruli 

Hab.  3:13.  wentest  for  9:ilv:ition  with  thine  a. 

Zch.  4:14.  these  are  Ihe  two  a.  ones  which 

Lu.  7:38.  kissed  his  feel,  and  a.  them,  4(). 

Jn.  I:f41.  is  Ihe  a.  ||  9:6.  he  a.  the  eyes  ofhlind 
9:11.  a.  mine  eyes  ||  11:9.  a.  the  Lord,  19:3. 

Ac.  4:27.  Jesus  whom  thou  hast  a.  10:38. 

2  Co.  1:91.  he  which  hath  a.  us,  is  God 
ANOINTEIIST,  r.  Ge.  31:13.     Ps.  23:5. 
ANOINTING,  ».  and  a.  El.  40:15.   Is.  10:97.   1 

Jn.  2:27. 


ANS 

ANOINTING  Oi7.   Ex. 37:29.    Le.  8:19.  I  10:7. 
I  21:10.     Nu.  4:10     Ja.  5:14. 


L'siiptinn  Aiioioliog. 
.\NON,  ad.  Bit  and  li:;.     iVlal.  13:20.     Mk.  1:30. 
.■\NOTllKl;,  a.  A'ottlieaawe,  different. 
i:e.  4:25.  appointed  inc  a.  seed  instead  of  .^bel 
30:24.  ,^dd  to  me  a.  son  ||  43:7.  ye  a.  brother 
Ex.  22:9.  a.  ohallengelh  ||  Le.  18:tl8.  wife  to  a. 
Nil.  14:24.  Caleb,  beraii^e  he  had  a.  spirit 
Jud.  2:10.  a.  generation  ||  16:7.  be  as  a.  man. 

1  S.  2:93.  sin  against  a.  ||  10:6.  a.  man,  9. 

lOst.  1:19.  royal  estate  toa.||Jb.  19:27.  and  nolo. 
Vi.  109:8.  lei  a.  take  Ills  olfice,  Ac.  1:20. 
Vi.  25:9.  not  a.  secret  to  a.  ||  27:9.  let  a.  praise 
l.i.  42:8.  1  u  ill  not  give  my  glory  to  a.  48:11. 
4  1:5,  a.  .'4i;ill  call  ||  .57:8.  discover  thyself  to  a. 
i'5: 15.  call  by  a.  name  Jl  66:t  17.  one  after  a. 
.Irr.  13:14.  dasli  oneagainsta.  ||  Ho.  3:3.  |  4:4. 
iMal.  12:3,  look  for  a.  ||  .Mk.  1 1:19.  a.  said  is  it  I 
Lu.  ll>:7.  said  he  to  a.  ||  12.  wllicil  is  a.  man's 
i  l.'o.  4:1).  pilfied  up  one  ag.  a.  ||  11:33.  tarry  for 
12:25.  care  one  for  a.  112  Co.  11:4.  a.  Jesus 
(;;i.  1:7.  which  is  u.ot  a.  ||  6:4.  ami  not  in  a. 
lie.  .3:13.  e.vhort  one  a.  10:25.  ||  4:8.  a.  day 
Ja.  5:9.  grudge  not  one  a.  ||  16.  pray  one  for  a, 
.ANSWER,  .%•.  signifies,  {))  .tJ  reply  to  aiptestioit 
or  thing,    Pr.   26:4.      (2)   To   legin   to  speak 
when  110  quc.ition  is  asked.  Da.  9:96,     Ac.  5:8. 
(3)  To  loilac.w,  Ge.   30:33.     (4)   7'a   olien.   Is. 
1,5:12.  Jer.  7:13.     1    Pe.  3:91.      (5)   To  grani 
our  requests  in  prayer.  Pa.  27:7.  j  86:7.  Is.65:24, 
(6)   To  gioc   account,  Jb. 9:3.  |  40:9.     (7)   Td 
ptmish,  Ez.  14:7. 
Ge.  41:16.  give  an  a.  of  peace,  De.  90:11. 

2  S.  94:13.  see  w  hat  a.  ||  Est.  4:15.  return  a. 
Jb.  19:16.  gave  me  no  a.  ||  32:3.  found  no  a.  5. 

35:12.  Ihere  they  cry,  but  none  giveth  a. 
Pr.  15:1.  a  soft  a,  l|  93.  joy  by  the  a,  of  his  in. 

16:1.  a.  ortlielongue||9i:9li.  giveth  a  right  a. 
Song  5:6.  gave  me  no  a.  ||  Mi.  3:7.  no  a.  of  God 
Lti.  20:26.  and  they  marvelled  at  his  a.  and 
Jli.l  :22.\ve  inav  give  a. |i  19:9. Jesus  gave  no  a. 
Ro.  11:1.  a.  of  God  II  1  Co.  9:3.  mine  a.  to  them 
2  Co.  1:19.  a.  of  death  |i  9  Ti.  4:16.  my  first  a. 
1  re.  3:15.  to  give  an  a.  ||2!.  a.  of  good  conscie, 
ANSWERS. ■«.  Jh.  91:34.  |  34:36.     Lu.  9:47. 
/V.NSWER,  r.  Ge.  30:33.  righteousness  o^. 

45:3.  could  not  a.  him  ||  Ex.'  23:  |2.  shall  noT  a 
De.  27:1.5,  a.  and  say  amen  |12  .S.  3:11.  not  a. 

1  K.  18:196.  O  Baal  a.  ||  29.  voice  nor  any  a. 

2  K.  18:36.  king's  com.  was  a.  nol.  Is.  3li:91. 
Jl).  9:3.  a.  one  ofa  Ihoiisand  ||  13:92.  1  will  a. 

N:I5.  call,  I  will  a.     Ps.  91:1.5.     Jer.  33:3. 

23:5.  words  he  would  a.||31:14.  what  ^hall  I  a. 

33:12.  1  will  a.  Ihee,  35:4.  ||  40:9.  let  liini  a.  it 
Ps.  97:7.  a.  me  ||  65:5.  lerrilde  things  a.  ns 

811:7.  wilt  a.  me,  38:tl.5.  ||  102:2.  a.  speedily 

108:6.  a.  me  ||  143:1.  in  faitlifulness  a.  me 
Pr.  1:28.  but  I  will  nol  a.  ||  15:28.  studieth  lo  a. 

29:91.  a.  words  of  truth  ||  20:4.  a.  not  a  fool 

26:5.  a.  a  fool|i29;19  understand,  he  will  nol  a. 
Is.  14:32.  a.  messengers  ||  .50:2.  none  lo  a.  66:4. 

58:9.  call,  Lord  will  a.  ||  65:19.  ye  did  nol  a. 

65:94.  Iieforcthey  call  I  will  a.||  Jer.7:27.  not  a. 
Ez.  14:4.  I  the  Lord  will  a.  him  that  coinelh 
Da.  3:16.  not  careful  to  a.  |]  Jo.  2:19.  L.  will  a. 
Ila.  2:1.  wlnit  shall  I  a.  ||  .Mat.  22:46.  able  to  a. 
Mk.  11:311.  a.  me  ||  14:10.  wisl  what  to  a. 
Lu.  11:7.  he  within  shall  a.  ||  12:11.  hoiv  ye  a. 

13:25   a.  1  know  von  not  ||  14:6.  could  not  a. 
Lu.  21:14.  not  meditate  whatyc  a. || 29:68.  nol  a. 
9  Co,  5:19.  somewhat  lo  a.  ||  Col.  4:6.  ought  lo  a. 
ANSWERABLE,  a.  Ex.  38:18.     Mat.  3:t8. 
ANSWERED,  p.  Ge.  35:3.  who  a.  me  in 
Ex.  19:19.  God  a.  him  ||  Jud.  8i8.  Pcmiel  a. 
1  S.  3:4.  a.  here  am  I,  16.  |1  4:20.  slie  a.  not 

7:19.  Lord  a.  him  ||  14:37.  a.  him  not,  98:6. 
9  S.  19:42.  men  of  Judah  a.  ||  21:1.  the  L.  a. 

92:42.  looked,  but  he  a.  them  not,  I's.  18:41. 

1  K.  2:30.  Ihus  he  a.  ||  12:13.  a.  roughly 
18:91.  a.  him  nol  a  word,  9  K.  18:36.  Is.  36:21. 

26.  nor  any  that  a.  |l  1  Ch.  91:26.  a.  by  fire 

2  Ch.  2.5:9.  nian  of  God  a.  ||  Jb.  11:2.  words  be  a. 
Ps.  81:7.  a.  in  secret  pl.ice  ||  99:6.  he  a.  them 

Iia:.5.  Lord  a.  mo  ||  Is.  6:11.  o.  till  cities  are 
Jer.  7:13.  I  called  you  but  ve  a.  not,  35:17. 

23:35.  what  halh  the  Lord  a.  and  spoken,  37. 
Et.  37:3.  1  a.  thou  knowest  ||  Ua.  1:14.    Da.  a. 
11 


APO 


API' 


ARA 


Mi.  0:5.  what  nal.iiiin  a.  \\  H:i.  9:2.  Lont  a.  Iiic 
Zch.  1:13.  llle  I,imiI  o.  the  aiiilul  that  talked 
Mat.  1.5:23.  a.  her  luit  a  wurd  j|  20:13.  a.  one  of 
thcrll 

3-'t:2t}.  his  Lord  a.  and  .said,  thnn  \vicl<ed  and 

27:12.  a.  niithiiig,  Mk,  U:()l.  |  l."i::i.     I.n.  '.'3:'J. 
Mk.  la:2.ii.  had  u.  \sM  ||  31.  hi;  ,i.  discreetly 
Ac.  15:13.  Janres  a.  \\  2-2:8.  I  u.  who  art  llioil  L. 

25:8.  while  he  «.  for  hini^ielf,  2ti:I. 
A.NSWEItliU  am;  sorW.     Ex.  -1:1.    2  K.  7:13. 
l\e.  2:20.     Jl>.  3:|2.  I  n:l.  I  1):1.  ]  12:1.  I  16:1.  | 
19:1.    Is.  21:11.     Jer.  Il;.5. 
ANSWKRKDST.     Ps.  la-.i.  \  UM?.. 
.■\.NSVVliRKST,  r.  1  .S.  20: 11.  a.  th..n  not  Abner 
Jl).  l'>:3.  wll;tt  '■jiil)<itden:-lh  thee  thit  tlinu  a. 
IMat.  2H:i  2   ...  Iliun  nothinj,  Mk.  1 1:60.  |  l."i:IO. 
Jn.  IS.2  >.  fi.  hiiih  iiiiestso  ||  liii.  9:i2'l.  that  n. 
A.N'.SWEliU'l'll,  e.  1  S.  28:1.'>.  u.  me  no  more 
1  K.  1K;21.  G.  tlnit  a.  by  (ire  \\  Jh.  12:4.  he  .i. 
I'r.  18:13.  a.  a  mailer  j|  23.  the  rich  a,  roii-ihly 

27:19.  as  lace  h.  t<i  fii-e,  so  the  he:irl  of  iii:tn 
Ec.  5:2J.  God  a.  him  |(  10:  111.  money  a.  all 
Ma.  2:i  12.  vvaketh  and  a.  \\  (;-.t.  4:25.  a.  to  Jerus. 
A.\SU't;iUN(i,  jl.  l,n.  23:40.     Ti.  2:9. 
AN']*,  H,  s.  A  pismire,     Pr.  5:13.  |  30:-^5. 
AN  riClIRIS'l\  .«.  Jlti  memij  tti  C/i'wt.    The  pa- 

pists.     Ji  cimntcf  ClirUt,  aj'utse  C/irist. 
]  Jn.  2:18.  many  a.  ||  22.  ho  is  a.  that  denielll 

4::t.  thisi  is  that  spirit  of  a.  2  Jn.  7. 
AN'l'H  iCH,  Mimed /mm  ktnif  A  .liuehu^.      Ac. 
ll;2J,;u.    Capital  of  fisiJiu.    Ga.2:ll.  2Ti. 
3:11. 
A.NTIPAS,  Foriill^  or  against  all.  _  Ue.  2:12. 
A>:'riP ATRim,  JVumeUjruiH  Aiiliimlei:    A  city, 

alittiil  40  nnles  from  Jerusalem.     Ac- 23:31. 
A.N"ri(*l,'l  TY,  .«.  OfunckiU  lime.     Is.  ai:7. 
A.\'ri>'ri!lJ  All,  j?;i.i.-:cc7-»-  or  songs  of  t/te  Lnrd. 

1  1  Tl .  8:2  I. 
A.N'TOTliri'E,  Jlnsiecr;  sonie^i^ictioiijOT pav- 

rrhi.     I  Ch.  11:M.  I  12:3. 
A  N  LTB,  j3  grnpe,  or  knot.  Jos.  15:50.    1  Ch.  US. 
A.NVIL,  «.  Is.  41:7.  him  thai  smote  the  a. 
A.W.  a.  Ex.  11:7.  against  a.  Init  a  dog 
Le.  4:-;.  ifsin  against  a.  4:I3,2J.  ]  5:17. 

1.::).  licth  in  u.  of  .all  ||  De.  33:39.  nor  is  a. 
2S.  7:7.  spake  I  a  word  Willi  u.   1  Ch.  17:ii. 

9:1.  is  there  yet  a.  ||  1  K.  lJ:':2j.  nor  a.  that 
Jli.  33:27.  if  a.  say  1|  Ps.  4:(i.  show  ns  a.  yood 
Pr.  30:30.  liou  turnelh  not  for  a.  ||  Is.  44:8.  not 
.^in.  6:10.  is  there  vet  o.  ||  Mk.  8:2U.  I  11:25. 
Lii.  8:13.  healed  ot'u.  ||  Ac.  9:2.  a.  ol  this  way 

1  Co.  6:12.  power  of  o.  |[  J  a.  1:5.  if  o.  lack  wisd. 

2  Pe.  3:9.  a.  should  perish  \\  2  Jn.  10.  come  a. 
and 

Sec  FuRTHKn,  Gud,  1\Ian,  More,  Thino, 
Ti.ME,  Wise. 
APACE,  ad.  Vs.  68:12.  flee  a.  |j  Jer.  46:5.  fled 
.IP.'VRT,  ad.  Mnne,  separate.     E\.  13:19.  set  a. 
Le.  15:19.  u.  seven  days  jl  18:19.  lon^as  she  is  a. 
Ps.  4:3.  set  a.  him  that  is  gotlly  ||  Zch.  12:19,14. 
Mat.  14:13.  desert  ptace  a.  2:1.  I  17:1,19.   Lu.9:2. 
Mk.  (i:31.  come  ye  vo'irs.  a.  |[  Ja.  1:21.  hiyrt.  all 
APIECE,  ail.  To  rack  a  share.    Nn.  .3:47.  1  7:86. 

I  17:6.     1  K.  7:15.     Lii.  9:3.     Jn.  9:6. 
^PE,  s.  .^  monkeij.     1  K.  10:22.     2Ch.  9:21. 
4PELLES,  Errlusion,  m  separation.  Ro.  Hi:10. 
APHAIiSATiJCIllTES,    or     APIIARSIT.i-'.S, 

J^ividingj   or   tearin.tr   in  jiieces  the  peacocks. 

Ezr.  4:9.  I  5:6.  |  6:6. 
APIIEK,  Streniffh,  vigor^  or  stream.     A  citv, 

Jos.  12:18.  I  1,5:53.  I  19:30.     1  S.  4:1. 
APilEKAII.     Jos.  lo:53. 
APIllK,  The  same  witk  \vHy.ti.     J.id.  9:31. 
APIU.V,  Spiakinir,  brcatltbi^r,  or  blouiuf.     1  S. 

9:1. 
APHR.\H,  Dust.     A  city.     Mi.  1:10. 
APOLLDS,  A  destrmier.     Ac.  18:24.  I  19:1.  I  I 

(^o.  1:12.  I  3:5,6,9i?.'|  4:6.  |  16:12.     ti.  3:13. 
APDLLO.N'I.'V,    Prrddion,    or  dcsiriictioa.      .\ 

city  itf  M icedonia.     .\c.  17:1. 
APCrLLYO.V,  A  destroyer.     Re.  9:11. 
APOSTLE,  s.  A  niessentre^-  settt  on  amf  special 

frrn/irf,  Ro.  16:7.    2.Co.  8:23.     It  is'aiiplifd, 

(1)  7^0  .Jesus  Christ'.,  who  was  sent  of  the  Father 

io  assume  our  nature^  and  die  for  our  satoation^ 

He.  3:1.     (2)   To  a  miimter  immediately  sent 

by  Jesus  Christy   in  an   extraordinary  way,  io 

preach  the  gospel  and  work  miracles^  5lat.  10:2. 

Ga.  1:1. 
Ro.  1:1.  Paul,  railed  to  be  an  o.  1  Co.  1:1. 

11:13.  u.  of  the  Genlileslll  Co.  9:1.  Inot;ina.2. 
1  Co.  15:9.  thiit  am  imt  meet  to  he  railed  an  a. 
2Co.l:l.  Paul,  an  n.  Ep.  1:1.  Col.  1:1.  1  Ti.  1:1. 
I  Ti.  2:7.  ordained  an /I.  2  Ti.  1:1,11. 
Ti.  1:1.  o.  of  Christ  il  He.  3: 1,  consider  the  (!. 
APO^-TLES.     Mat.  10:9.  names  of  the  \2a. 
Mk.  6:30.  the  a.  gathered  timlnselves  together 
i.u.  f)rI3.  named  «.  ||  9:10.  a.  when  retnrned 
1I:4J>.  send  Ihem  a.  ||  17:5.  the  a.  said  to  the  L. 
22:14.  a.  with  him  II  2 1:10.  told  Ihlnas  to  the  a. 
Ac.  l:2i.  eleven  a.  ||  2:43.  sisns  done  by  «.  5:12. 
4:.35.  laid  them  down  at  the  a.  feel,  37.  |  5:11. 
5:18.  laid  their  hands  on  n.jj  8:1.  except  the  a. 
Ro.  16:7.  who  are  of  note  among  the  a. 
1  Co.  4:9.  seta.  last||12:28.  first  a.  ||  29.  are  all  a. 
15:9.  for  I  am  the  least  of  the  a.  and  am  not 

meet 
2Co.ll.5.notawhitbchlnd  the  chiefestn.I2:Il. 

13.  are  false  fl.  jj  Ga.  1:17.  a,  before  me,  19. 


Ep.  3:5.  toliis  holy  a.  ||  4:1 !.  gave  somen,  .some 

1  Th.  2:6.  been  burdensome  ns  the  a.  of  t'hrist 

2  Pe.  3:9.  commandm.  of  a.||  Jn.  17.  words  of  a. 

Re.  2:2.  s:iy  thev  are  a.  Ij  I '-'.20.  ye  holy  a.  and 

APOSTLKSIIli",  s.  Ac.  1:2.5.  take  part  of  this  a. 

Ko.  1:5.  received  a.  ||  I  Co.  9:2.  seal  of  mine  a. 

<Ia.  2:8.  wrought  elfcclnallv  in  Peter  to  the  a. 

-VPOTIIECARV,  s.  A  perfumer  :  one  who  pre- 
pares and  sells  medicines,  E.\.  30:25,35.  I  37:29. 
2Ch.  1(;:I4.     Ne.  3i.     Ec.  10:1. 

APPAl.M,  /■'«.:c,  couutenancc,  nose,  or  anger,  1 

Ch.  2:30. 
APPAREL,  s.  2  S.  12:20.  David  changed  a. 
1  K.  10:5.  ministers  and  their  a.  2  Ch.  9:4. 
Is.  3:29.  suits  o(  a.  and  114:1.  wear  our  own  a. 
63:1.  glorious  in  h'S  a.  ]\  Zph.  1:8.  strange  a. 
.\r.  1:10.  in  white  a. ||  20:33.  no  man's  silver  or  a. 
1  Ti.  2:9.  in  modest  a.  \\  Ja.  2:2.  goodly  a.  and 

1  Pe.  3:3.  not  of  wearing  gold,  or  putting  on  a. 
APPARELLLl),  ;i.  2S.  13:18.     Lu.  7:25. 
APPARE.\TLY,   ari.    Plainly,   i.penhi,   visibly, 

certain  ;  obriilis  to  the  understanding. 

Xii.  12:8.  with  him  will  I  speak  even  a.  and 

APPKAL,  ED.     Ac.  25:21.  j  26:32.  j  28:19. 

.\PPKAR,  u.  signifies,  (1)  To  he  in  sight,  Ge. 
1:9.  He.  11:3.  (2)  7'u  come  ir/ore,  Ex.  34:2:1. 
Ac.  22:30.  (3)  To  be  discovered  or  laid  open, 
Jer.  13:26.  (4)  To  present  one's .felf  as  an  ad- 
vocate. He.  9:24. 

Ge.  3:9.  said,  let  the  dry  land  a.  and  it  was  so 

E.x.  23:15.  none  a.  empty,  34:20.     Do.  16:16. 
17.  all  males  shall  a.  ||  31:21.  when  go  to  a. 

De.  31:11.  when  all  lsr:iel  is  come  to  a.  before 

Ps.  42:2.  a.  before  God  Ij  90:16,  let  thy  work  a. 

f^ong9Tl2.  flowers  o.  |j  4:1.  of  goats  that  a.  6:5. 

Is.  i:12.  when  ye  come  to  a.  before  me  who 

Jer.  13:96.  shame  may  a.  ||  E-a.  21:24,  sins  do  a. 

Mat.6:16.  a.  to  fast  ||  2;i:98.  a.  righreonsjl 24:30. 

Lu.  11:41.  graves  v.'hich  a.  not  ||  19:11.  should  a. 

Ac.  26:!6.  I'll  <:.  to  thee  ||  110.7:13.  might  a.  sin 

2  Cn.5:i0.  we  must  all  a.||  Col.3:4.Cln  iH  shall  a. 
1  Ti.  4:15.  th.lt  thy  proflting  may  a.  to  all 

lie.  9:24.  a.  in  pre.^ence  [|  28.  a.  the  second  time 
11:3.  were  not  tnaile  of  things  that  do  a, 
1  Pe,  4:18,  sinner  a,  ||  5:4.  chief  shepherd  sh;Ul  a. 
1  Jn.  2:98.  when  he  sh-ill  a.  ||3:2.  it  doth  not  a. 
Re.  3:18.  the  shame  of  thv  nakedness  do  not  a. 

APPEAR,  referred  to  Goo. 
Le.  9:4.  h.  will  a.  to  yon,  6.  ||  16:2.  a.  in  cloud 
1  S.  2:97.  did  !  plainly  a.  |!  2Ch.  1:7.  a.  to  f^ol. 
Ps.  109:16.  a.  in  his  glory]|ls.  (itj:5.  a.  toyourjoy 
Ac.  2t'i:16.  of  those  things  m  the  which  1  will  a. 
APPEARA.XCE,  .s.  Nu';  9:15.  a.  of  fire,  iC: 

1  S.  16:7.  for  man  looketh  on  the  oulw  ard  a. 
Da.  8:15.  a.  of  a  man,  10:18.  ||  10:6.  a.  of  lightn. 
Jn.  7:24.  judge  not  according  to  the  «.  but 

2  Co.  5:12.  glory  in  a.  ||  10:7.  after  outw.ard  a. 

1  Th.  5:22.  abstain  from  all  a.  of  evil 
APPEARED,  I..  Ge.  13:7.  Lord  a.  17:1.  |  18:1. 

26:2.  Lord  a.  to  Isaac,  24. i|  48:3.  a.  to  me  at  Lnz 
Ex.  3:2.  angel  of  the  L.  a.  ||4:1.  L.  hath  not  a. 
6:3.  I  a.  to  Abraham  ||  14:27.  when  morning  a. 

2  S.  92:16.  channels  a.  ||  I  K.  11:9.  a.  to  Pol. 

2  K.  2:11.  a.  a  chariot  of  ftre||.Ve.  4:21.  slarsa. 
Jer.  31:3.  a.  of  old  to  me  ||  Mat.  2:7.  the  star  a. 
Mat.  13:26.  a.  tares  ||  17:3.  a.  Moses,  .Mk.  9:4. 
27:.53.  went  into  the  holy  city,  and  a.  to  nianv 
Mk.  16:9.  a.  to  Mary  ||  12.' a.  to  two  of  them,  14. 
Lu.  1:11.  a.  an  angel  ||  9:31.  who  a.  hi  glory 
;3:3:43.  a.  an  angel  to  him,  str.  ||  24:31.  a.  to 

Piioon 
.4c.2:3.  a.  cloven  tongi:es  [j  7:2. God  of  glory  a.  to 
9:17..Jesos  th:ita.  ||  9fi:lti.  I  have  a.  to  Ili'ee  for 
27:20.  sun  nor  stars  a.  ||  Ti.2:ll.  rr.  to  all  men 
Ti.  3:4.  after  the  love  of  God  trm-ard  man  a. 
He   9:26.  a.  to  put  away  sin  ||  He.  12:1,3. 
APPEARETH,  f.  Le.  13:43.  a.  in  the  skin 
De.  2:30.  a.  a.  this  day  ||  Ps.  84:7.  a.  before  G. 
Pr.  27:25.  the  hay  a.  ||  Jei.  6:1.  for  evil  a.  out 
.Ma.  3:2.  when  he  a.  |1  J;i.  4:14.  vapor  that  a. 
APPE.\R1.\G,  p.  and  s.  1  Ti.  6:14.  till  a.  of 

oiir  L. 
2  Ti.  1:10.  manifest  by  the  a.  ||  4:1.  at  his  a.  8. 
Ti.  2:1.3.  glorious  a.  ||  1  Pe.  1:7.  at  the  a.of  Jes. 
APPEASE,  v.  To  pacifii,(:e.  32:20. 
APPUASSD,  ETn,p.  iindr.     Est.2:l.   Ahas- 

lierus  a. 
Pr.  1.5:18.  a.  strife  ||  Ac.  19:35.  had  o.  the  people 
APPERTAIN,  ED,  (..and »).  i\u.  16:30,32.  Jer. 

10:7. 
APPERTAI.NETH,    ING,  p.  and  v.  Le.  6:5. 

Ro.  4:1. 
APPETITE,  s.^>l.  38:39.  a.  oftlie  young  lion 
Pr.  23:9.  man  given  to  a.  jj  Ec.  6:7.  a.  not  filled 
Is.  99:8.  soul  h.lth  a.  ||  56:tll.  are  strong  of  a. 
APPHIA,  That  produces  or  is  fruitful.   Phile.  2. 
APPII-FORU.M,  A  town  in  llaUi,  Ac.  28:15. 
APPLE  of  the  eye,  s.  De.  39:10.  kept  as  a.- 
Ps.  17:8.  keep  me  as  a.-  ||  Pr.  7:2.  keep  law  as 
La.  2:18.  let  not  a.-  ce,ase  ||  Zch.  2:8.  toucheth 
.■\PPLE-rrcc,  s.  Song  2:3.  |  8:.5.    Jo.  1:12. 
APPLES,  s.  Pr.  25;n.  like  a.  of  gold  in 
Song  2:5.  comfort  me  with  a.  ||  7:8.  smell  like  a. 
.^PPLY,  V.  Ps.  90:12.  a.  our  hearts  to  wisdom 
Pr.  2:9.  a.  to  understanding,  22:17.  j  23:12. 
.•\PPLIED,  p.  Ec.  7:2.5.  a.  my  heart  to  know 
Ec.  8:9.  I  a.  my  heart  [i  16.  a.  to  know  wisdom 
APPOINT,  V.  signifies,  (1)  To  constitute  or  or- 
dain, Jos.  20:9.     (2)   To  assign  or  aitol,  Nu. 


4:19.     (3)  T'osftorn-,  Ge.  41:34.      Le.  26:16. 

C4)  To  dtcr«,  Ac.  17:31.      He.  9:27.     (5)7'o 

purpose  or  resolve,  Ac.  20:13.    (6)  To  promise, 

Lu.  22:29.     (7)   To   nominate   or  prefix,  Ac. 

28:23.     (8)  To  command  or  order,  9  S.  15:15. 

(9)    To  limit,   IS.  13:11.       (10)    To  ordain  or 

set  apart  fur  an  ojice,  Ac.  6:3. 
Go.  30:98.  a.  me  thy  wages  ||  41:34.  a.  oflicers 
Le.  26:16.  a.  terror  ||  Nu.  4:19.  a.  to  service 
2  S.  6:21.  a.  me  ruler  ||  7:10.  a.  a  place  for  Isra. 
Jb.  14:13.  that  thou  woulilst  a.  me  a  set  time 
Is.   26:1.  a.   for  w;ills  ||  63:1.  a.  to  them  that 

mourn 
Jer.  15:3.  a.  four  kinds  ||  40:19.  a.  time.  50:44. 
51:27.  a.  a  captain  ||  Kz.  21:19.  a.  2  ways,  90. 
Ho.  1:1 1,  a.  onehe:id  11  .Mat.  24:51.  a.  lii^  portiorr 
Lti.  12:46.  a.  portitui  ||  29:29.  a.  you  a  kuigdnm 
.\c.  6:3.  u  horn  we  may  a.  o^er  this  business 
APPOINTED,;),  a.  and  v.  Ge.  24:14.  a.forthy 

servant. 
Nu.  9:2.  the  passover  in  its  a.  seasons,  3:7,13. 
Jos.  20:9.  cities  a.  for  refuge  jj  Jwd.  90:38.  sign 

1  S.  13:11.  the  days  a.  ||  19:99.  ^■:lmIlela.  over 

2  S.  17:14.  L.  had  a.  to  defeat  the  good  counsel 
1  K.  1:35.  a.  ruler  ||  90:42.  a.  to  destruction 
Ne.  6:7.  hast  a,  prophets  ||  9:17.  a.  a  captain  to 
Jb.  7:3.  wearisome  nishts  a  ||  14:5.  a.  bounds 

20:29.  a.  by  God  ||  30:23.  house  a.  for  all  living 
Ps.  44:1 1.  like  sheep  a.  ||  78:5.  a.  a  law  in  Israel 

79:11.  are  a.  to  die  ||  109:20.  are  a.  to  death 
Pr.  7:20.  at  the  day  n.||  8:29.  a   the  foiinilations 

31:8.  cause  of  such  as  nre  a.  to  destructon 
Is.  1:14,  fl.  feasts  |[44:7.  since  I  a.  ancient  iieoplc 
Jer.  5-91.  H.  weeks  of  h'arvest  ||  47:7.  he  a,  it 
r.z.  4:6.  a.  each  day  for  a  year  j|  Mi.  6:0.  a.  it 
-Milt.  27:10.  for  the  potters'  field,  as  the  Ltitd  */. 
Lu.  3:I3.th;:n  what  is  a.  [j  10:1.  a.  other  seventy 

22:29.  a  kingdom  as  my  Father  hath  a.  me 
.^c.  1:23.  a.  two  ||  17:31.  u.  a  day  in  which  he'll 
I  Co.  4:9.  hath  set  us  apostles  laj  I,  as  a.  to  death 

1  Th.  3:3.  a.  thereto  ||  5:9.  not  a.  us  to  wrath 

2  Ti.  1:11.  a.  a  preacher  ||  Ti.  1:5.  elders  as- 1  a. 
He.  3:2.  faithful  to  him  that  a.  ||  9:27.  a.  to  rti; 
I   Pe.    2:8.    disoi.edient,   whereunto  also  they 

were  a. 

APPOI.\TED   rime  and  Time.'. 
Ge.  18:14.  at  the  -a.  will  1  return  to  thee 
Ex.  9:5.  a.  a  set-  |i  23:15.  eat  unleavened  bread 

in  the  -a. 

1  S.  13:8-  set  -  Samuel  a.  ||  20:35.  field,  at  a  -a. 

2  S.  20:5.  longer  than  -a.  ||  Est.  9:27.  In  a.- 
Jb.  7:1.  is  there  not  an  a.-  jj  14:14.  a.-  will  I  wait 
Ps.  81:3.  blow-  up  the  trumpet  in  the  -a. 

Is.  14:31.  none  alone  in  a.-  ||  40:19.  her  a.- is 
Jer.  8:7.  stork  knoweth  her  a.-!|46:I7.  passed -a. 
Da.  8:19.  at  the  -a.  ||  10:1.  the  -a  was  long 

1 1:27.  end  shall  be  at  the  -a.  ||  35.  yet  for  a  -a 
Ha.  9:3.  vision  lor  a.-  |l  Ac.  17:96.  -  before  «- 
Ga.  4:2.  tutors,  until  tlie  -a.  of  the  Father 
APPOINTETH,  r.  Ps.  104:19.     Da.  5:21. 
APPOINT.MENT,  s.  Nu.  4:27.  a.  of  Aaron 
2  S.  13::i2.  a.  of  Absalom  ||  Jb.  9:11,  an  a. 
.\PPREHE.\D,  1-.  signifies,  (1)  To  sci-.e  or  take 

prisoner,  Ac.  19:4.     (2)    To  know  or  lay  liolii 

of,  Phil.  3:12. 
2  Co.  11:32.  desirous  too.  |i  Phil.  3:12.  I  may  a. 
APPREHENDED,?  Ac.  12:4.  Phil.  3:12,13. 
APPROACH,  ».  signifies,  (1)  To  druio  niglr-to 

Ood  in   worship.  Vs.   65:4.     (2)   To   CKUtraet 

marriage   with,    Le.  18:6.     (.3)    To   liO'ten    or 

rfrdw  an,  De.  31:14.     (4)  To  commit  jSlthiuess 

iri'«,  Le.  20:16. 
Le.  1S:6.  none  of  yon  shall  a.  tosny  near  of  kin 
21:17.  not  a.  to  offer  the  bread  of  his  God,  \S, 
De.  20:3.  a.  to  battle  ||  31:14.  thy  d:iys  a.  that 
Jb   40:19.  sword  to  a.  ||  Ps.  0.5:4.  causest  to  a. 
Jer.  30:21.  be  shall  a.  to  me  !'  1  Ti.  i;:I6.  can  a. 
APPROACHED,  p.  2  Sa.  1 1:20.  a.  so  nigh 
2  K.  16:1-2.  the  king  a.  ||  Is.  8:t3.  I  a.  to  prop. 
APPRO  \fHETH,'ti.  Lu.  12:3.-|.  no  thief  o.  nor 
APPItOAClll.NG,  p.  Is.  5S:2-     lie.  10:2.5. 
ARPnOVE,   r.     To  comvieiid:    to    like    cr   le 

phased  with,  jiistfii,  prone,  cimimend. 
Ps.  49:13.  a.  their  sayings||  I  Co.  16:3.  you  a.  by 
Phil.  1:10.  ve  may  a.  things  Ihal  are  excellent 
APPROVED,  p.  Ac.  2.2-2.  Jesus,  a  man  a.  of 
Ro.  14:18.  a.  of  men  ||  16:10.  a.  in  Clir  St 

1  Co.  11:19.  they  that  are  a.  be  made  manifest 

2  Co.  7:1 1.  a.  yourselves  1|  10:18.  is  a.  but  v.borri 
13:7.  appear,  a.  ||2Ti.  2:15.  to  show  thvself  a, 

APPItOVEST,  e.  Ro.  9:18.  a.  Ihings  that 

APPROVF.TH,  c.  La.  3:36.  the  Lord  a.  not 

APPROVING,  p.  2  Co.  6:4.  in  all  things  a. 

APRON,  S.     Ge.  3:7.     Ru.  3:tl5.     Ac.  19:12. 

APT,  u.  Fit,  meet.     2  K.  24:16.  a.  for  war 

1  Ti.  3:2.  bishop  be  a.  to  teach,  2  Ti.  2:24. 

AaCILA,  An  carV.  Ac.  18:2,18,26.  Ko.  16:3. 
1  Co.  16:19.    2'li.  4:19. 

AR,  Awaking,  watching,  evacuation.  A  city  of 
.Voab,  Nu,  12:28.     De.  2:9. 

ARA,  Cursing,  or  seeing.     1  Ch.  7:38. 

AR.AB,  Jihiltiplying ;  sowing  seditions  a  Iter  in 
iciiit,  vr  locust.     Jos.  15:.52.  |  18:18. 

.\RABI.\,  Evening, sweetness,  hostages,  pledges, 
a  crow,  or  desert.  A  countrj-  in  .isia  the 
Greater,  which  lay  between  Judea  and 
F.gifpt,  Ez.  27  21.  Besides  the  felony  and 
Desert,  there  was  also  Arabia  tlie  Happy 
where  the   Saicans   dwelt,  2  Ch.  9:14.  and 

13 


ARl 


PmI    priMilu-.l,  (111.    1:17.     Ita    inhiiliitiiiils 

were  called  .^riiAiuii*,  n  (Wuple  who  lived  in 

tcrils.     Is.    13:-iO.  |  21:13.     Jer.  3:i.  |  Ak-M. 

Kr..  2r:'JI.     .Vc.  2:11.    tin.  1:17. 
.■Vl!\l),  .1   Kild  aii,   a  diugmi.     Jild.    1:10.     1 

(■11.1^:1.'.. 
.\KA11,  .1  »(!!/,  rf.n'i/  iii-()i'i,ti<ins.     1  Cll.  7:39. 

K/.r. ->;5.     Ne.  ti:l8".  |  7:10. 
AK.V.M,  //ii'ftufAS,  rwniTBi/iccHr*  ;  or  oMf  (Afll  rff- 

fn'pr*.     Il  niso  sifiililies  STTin,   in  Oe.  10:^. 

la.-n.     .Nil.  3;l:7.     I  Cll.'3.S3.  I  7:34. 
.\lt  \\,  .Til  net,  or  lAfip  cuixr.     Ce.  3l".:38. 
.\lt  AKA  r,  .*  curst  vftrrmbl-.itg,  liglll.    Ce.  8:4. 

Jer.  .'.1:27. 
,AKAi:.\ All,  An  ark,  curse, or  Dim:,'.  2  ^.21:10. 
.\liH.\,  TU  city  i'f  Uf  four.     Ce.  ;i3:27.    Jus. 

11:1...  I  l.i:U.  .  21:11. 
.\I!HITF.,  A  native  of  Jirka,  9  S.  23:35. 
.ARCHANGEL,  .«.  .■!  j'riiice  of  aiigcls,   or  Ihe 

r\i€f  nnsrl.     1  Til.  4:11).     Ju.  U. 
.Mtl'M  KLAIS,  Thr  princt  of  the  proplr.     Mat. 

2:22. 
AttciiKR,  S.     Ge.  21:2(1.   Islimael  nil  a. 
Ce.  •I9;23.  a.  grieved  l|  I  S.  31:3.  hit,  1  fh.  10:3. 
Jt».  It':  13.  a.  coiiipi»?tfed  ||  N.  22:3.  hriiind  by  «. 
Jer.  .*>I;3.  ngitinst  hiii)  th:it  bendelh  let  a.  bend 
.ARCIIK.S,  .«.  E/..  40: H;.  windows  lo  Ihe  a. 


Bgyp6an  bnckarvi  tlont  Ardiet,  at  Tithes,  of  an  ngt 
previout  to  1510  B.  C,  a*  "iVitkinfon  proces. 

ARCHI-ATAROTH,  TAe   longitude   of  crowns 

or  circles.     Jos.  16:2. 
AKCmi'Prs,  ,'i  prince,   or  viastrr  of  horses. 

Tut.  4:17.     Phile.  2. 
AUCmTli.  Jos.  16:2.    2  S.  15:32.  1  Ch.  27:33. 
AKCTri'.rs,  Starts  Tail.     It  is  a  stnr  of  the 

first  imsiiitiide,  hy  the  tail  of  Ursa  Major,  or 

Charlr^\^  Hain,  Jb.  9:9.  )  38:33. 
.\UD,  R'tlinjr^  or  dcsctnniintr:    Ge.  4():-31. 
AKinjX,  Thesniiie.     I  Ch.  Q:18. 
AIH',  r.sianifies,  (I)  To  hr   of  g-reat   ralne  or 

r.f<-f/n,  I  Co.  1:-J-'.   1,21  To  represent  or  be  like, 

tie.    U;2S,97.     He.    ]:20.     (3)    Come  from ^    1 

.III.  4:1. 
Ge.  42:3fi.  «'1  these  Ihiii'rs  a.  against  me 
Nu.  i;>:l.>.  as  ve  «.  De.  1:11.  [|  1  K.  8:3. 
Jb.  24:h24.  o.  exalteil  ||  ?3:35.  say,  here  we  a. 
Pit.  107:*^7.  (I.  at  iheir  wit's  end  ()  I>a.  5:7.  a.  not 
Am.  9:7.  a.  ye  not  If  N'a.  3:17.  whfrc  itrev  a. 
M:*l.  3:]8.  thev  a.  not  ||  (::2-i.  «.  ve  not  bririT 
22:30.  a.  as  the  anpels  ||  .Mk.  6:3.  n.  not  his 
Lii.  13:25.  whence yo;i  a.  I|  J.S:1I.  as  other  nien 
Jn.  17:11.  one  ;is  we  a.  ||  Uuin.  I5:-;?7.  iliey  a. 

1  Co.  1:28.  ihinsts  whicit  a.  not,  thinir^  which  a. 

2  Co.  II::.'-3,  o,  Iht-y  Hctirews  a.  they  Israrliles 
He.    4:15.  leinnleil  like  an  we  rt.  yet  xv  ihniii  sin 
He.  1:19.  Uiin<rs  which  a.  ||  4:11.'  a.  ami  were 
AUr:!.I,  Son  */  f?«rf,  cwwn  i/  Gof/,  or  /iVAr  r/ 

Ci"l.     tie.  4' lie. 

AfiKuPAGITH,  One  of  Ihe  court  of  .^(Af«5, 
Diimi[ihL*X\\c  Jl.     .\c.  17:34. 

ARKOl'AGT.S,  Th>-  hill  of  M;irs.  The  iiighest 
roiirt  ill  >ltha>s,  .\c.  17:19. 

ARKTA.^,  Virtuous^  agreeable.     2  Co.  11:32. 

ARGCllt,  Turf  of  earth,  cur.fc  of  the  well,  lifffu, 
eterndon,  keitrhi.  The  kin:;dotn  of  0  ',  De. 
3:13,14.     1  K.  4:13.    2  K.  15:2.^*. 

AUGI'I.VO.  p.  Jb.  C:?5.  what  doth  your  a. 

AKfU'MKNTr?,  s.  Jb.  23:4.  All  mouth  with  a. 

ARfDAI,  Ji  Ion  ahoundin;r.  ARlDATHAlI, 
T\'  fafff  of  the  lion.     Est.  D;S,9. 

ARinil,  .i  lion^  light  of  th?  lAtrd.     2  K.  15:25. 

ARIEL,  Ufrht^nr  li»n  of  God.     U.  29:1. 

ARIGHT,  M.  Just,  irtU,  tralii,  as  it  ought. 

Pa.  50:23.  conversation  a.  \\  78:8.  not  heart  a. 

Pr.  15:2.  iiseth  knowledge  a.  [|  2.3:31.  moveth  a. 

Jer.  8:ti.  I  hearkened,  but  they  spake  nol  a. 

ARIMATIIEA,  ^  Hon  drad  to  the  Lord,  the 
light  of  Oe  death  of  Lhe  Lord,  elevation.  Lit. 
2351. 

ARIOCII,  Your  lion.    Ge.  14:1,9. 

ARI.Si:,  r.  signifies,  (I)  To  proceed  from,  Ac. 
20:30.  (2)  To  rfpmt,  Ep.  5:14.  (3;  To  he 
enmforted.  Am.  7:^  (4)  To  shake  off  sloth. 
Song  2;  10,13.  '5)  ft  is  a  leord  of  encourage- 
ment, to  ezcitr  or  stir  up,  Jo3.  1:2.    Ac.  22:1(>. 

Ge.  31:13.  a.  gel  ihee  out  ||  35:1.  a.  go  up  to  B. 

De.  13:1.  a.  a  prophet  (j  17:8.  then  a.  get  thee  up 

Joi.  1:2.  o.  go  over  Jordan  ||  Jn.  5:12.  a.  Barak 

S  8.  2;14.  a.  and  play  |!  3:21.  I  will  a.  and  gath. 


ARM 

2  S.  1 1:20.  if  kind's  wralh  a.  )[  1  K.  3:12.  nor 
ntiv  a. 

2  K.'!):2.  make  Jehu  a.\\  1  Ch.22:lfi.  o.  be  doing 

.Ne.  2:20.  v.v  hia  pervaiila  will  «.  ami  buibl 

E.4t.  I:1H.  a.  riinteili|it  ||  4:14.  fh1:iit:iMii(-iit  a. 

Jh.7:4.  When  shall  I  fl.)|  25:3.  doth  nni  bis  lij;Iit  a. 

l'».  3:7.  a.  Lord,  7:li.  (|  12:5.  I  a.  saiih  Ibu  l.urd 
44:2li.  «.  for  our  help  |1 1>8:1.  let  (lod  a.  let  his 
86:10.  shall  the  dead  .*.  ||  89:9.  when  waves  «. 
102:13.  thou  Shalt  «.  1|  Pr.  fi:9.  when  will  a. 

Song  2:13.  a.  my  love,  my  fair  one,  and  ronio 

Is.  2I:.5.  a.  ye  princes  |j  26:19.  with  my  body  n. 
60:1.  (I.  slniif  ||2.  the  Lord  shall  a.  upon  thee 

Jer.  2:27.  say,  a.  save  us  |(  8:4.  fall  aud  imt  a. 

31:6.  rt.  ye,  go  to  Zion  ||  l.a.  2:19.  a.  n-y  out 

Ma.  2:39.  a.  nuoljier  kml.  |i  Am.  7:2.  Jacnb  «.  5. 

Mi.  2:10.  (1.  aud  depnri  ||  4:13.  a.  thresh,  O  Ziou 
7:8.  fall,  I  shall  a.  \\  llab.  2:19.  dumb  stone  n. 

Ma.  4:2.  shall  the  sun  of  righteousness  u.  with 

Mat.  9:5.  easier  to  say  a.  aud  walk,  Mk.  2:9. 
24:24.  for  there  shall  a.  false  Christs,  and  false 

Mk.  5:41.  damsel,  I  say  to  thee  a.  Lu.  8:,'i4. 

Lu.7:14.  I  savloibee  (i.||  15: IH.  1  will  o.  and  f.'o 
24:33.  why  I'honghts  n.  \\.\u.  14:ol.  a.  let  us  ^o 

Ac.  9:40.  Tabitha  a.  |(  iHk'.H).  men  a.  speakiup 
22:16.  rt.  be  baptized  )|  Ep.  5:1 1,  a.  frcuu  di^ad 

2  Pe.  1:19.  lilt  the  dav-siar  a.  in  your  hearts 

ARI.SETU,  r.  J  K.  l':!!.  o.  a  liitir  rloud 

Ps.  112:4.  a.  light  \\  Is.  ::;/.».  u.  lo  sbaKe,  21. 

Mat.  13:21.  when  persecution  n.  Mk.  4:17. 

Jn.  ?:.*.:.  n.  MO  [)r<iitbet  |I  lie.  7:15.  a.  priests 

.MMSTAItCUlf.'*,  llic  best  jtritice.     Ac.  19:29. 

AR!Srt)BLTLr.s,  Brst  cmusel'm:     Uo.  H::I0. 

.■\.itK,  s.  signifies,  (1)-^  chr-^t  t-r  cvfft.r  to  heq} 
thingssitff.  anil  ^secret,  E\".  2:3.  (2)  Tlin^nn' 
vessel  or  ship  ii>  jdnchJV'oah  flnrf  his  ftii^-ilytr.rc 
prcsn-red  dnrinif  the  jlood,  Ge.  6:14.  (3)  The 
rh'st  r.t  irliirh  the  two  tables  if  the  law,  ^arou^s 
rod,  ami  ih-  pat  of  manna,  wcrr.  prc.^f^rvrj,  Ev. 
37:1.  Both  these  arlcs  were  ti'piral  <f  the  Lord 
Jrsiis  Christy  irhum  all  the  huhj  things  srtm  tu 
hare  poiiitrd  (nit  with  one  conse.ut.  (1)  The  ma- 
tcriaf.1  of  the  iirk  trtre  cedar  aud  ffvld,  pointing 
out  Christ  m  his  tuno  natures,  humu.i  aiiddiriur, 
Ho.  14:8.  Song  5: 11.  (2)  It:  conlnits  vnethr 
low,  the  pot  of  vianna,  and  .Aaron's  rod  that 
budded,  to  denoff  that  the  la'^  Wiis  in  l/ie  hiari 
of  Christ,  Pd.  40:8.  and  is  now  in  his  hand.  Is. 
33:22.  that  in  Christ  is  contained  the  bread  of 
life,  and  all  provisiuns  fur  the  soul,  Col.  1"19. 
aud  that  the  rfficaei/  of  a  gospel  jninistni  depends 
on  Christ,  Ep.  4:12.  1  Co.  3:6.  (3)  Over  the 
ark  were  the,  chrrulnvi,  fgures  if  the  angels  icho 
search  into  the  mtistery  of  redemption  by  Christ, 
1  Pe.  1:12.  {■\]'The  ark  had  a  crown  of  geld 
round  aboiit,  to  denote  Christ's  regal  power,  and 
the  ma  jrstif  of  his  kingdom.  Re.  19:Ui.  i'})jyhere 
the  ark  was,  there  loasthc  presence  and  glory  if 
God,  Col.  2:9.  (u)  Here  oracles  and  answers 
of  pr  a  Iters  were  given,  Ex.  25:22.  (7)  Here 
sacrifices  and  prayers  were  offered,  Ju.  14:!1, 
He.  10:19.  (8^  T/ie  ark  searched  out  a  rcsfi)!g- 
pliicffor  Israel,  who  went  where  the  ark  lid.  Is. 
55:4.  (9)  Before  it  the  renlls  vf  Jericho  fU, 
and  Datron,  the  Gud  if  the  Phtlistiocs,  Phil. 
2:10.  (^oI.2:15.  Ps.  ■15:5.  He.  0:2.  fUl)  ^ 
blessing  attended  the  ark,  2  S.  Hil  1,12.  Ep.  1:3. 
(11)  The  ark  xras  removed  from  place  to  plare^ 
tillfied  in  the  temple~~  Chnjt,  tchen  on  eaith, 
went  ahi'Ut  doing  good,  till  he  ascended  to  heav- 
en, and  sat  down  at  Ihe  rirrht  hai.fl  if  Ood,  Ep. 
1:20.  lie.  12:2.  {12}  The  Levi'es  bore  the  ark 
—  genuine  jireackfrs  of  the  gosjiel  proclaim 
Christ  crucified  for  sinners,  Ac.  9:15. 

Ge.  l>:14.  makejin  a.  ||  7:18.  a.  went  on  the 

Ex.  2:3.  a-,  of  bulrushes  ||2.>:ir..  put  in  a.  40;3. 

37:1.  Bezaleel  madi;  the  a.  of  Shiltim  wood 

Nu.3:3t.  iheircliarge  shall  be  the  «.  aud  tallies 

Jos.  4:11.  «.  of  L.  6:12.   1  S.  4:(i.  |6:1.2S.  6:9. 

!  S.  6:19.  smote,  because  they  looked  into  the  u. 

2  i^.  11:11.  the  a.  and  Israel  abide  in  tents 

1  K.  2:2:!.  thou  bearest  a.  ]\  8:9.  nothrug  in  a. 

1  Ch.  6:31.  a.  had  resty  13:3.  h-t  us  biins  a. 
13:9.  to  hold  the  a.  (j  15:1.  a  place  for  a.  of 
God 

2Ch.  6:41.  and  the  a.  of  Ihy  strenRth,  Ps.  1>2:8. 

8:11,  places  are  holv  whereunto  tJie  a.  hath 

Mat. 24:38.  till  Xoali  entered  the  «.  Lu.  17:27. 

He.  11:7.  prepared  an  a.  ||  I    Pe.  3:20.  while  a. 

lie.  11:19.  there  was  seen  in  bis  temple  the  a. 

Before  Oie  ARK.     Ex.  40:5.  altar  of  cold    a. 
Jos.  4:7.  cut  off -n.  ||  7:6.  JoNhua  fell  to  eailh  -a. 

1  S.  5:3.  fallen  -a.  \\  1  Ch.  16:37.  -a.  Asaph 

2  Ch.  5:6.  Solomon  and  roncreg.  assembled  -a. 
ARK  (/  the  Covenant.  Nu.  10:33.  a.-  went 
De.  31:26.  [iiit  book  pf  law  inside  of  the  a.- 
Jos.  4:7.  cut  off  before  a.-  ||  Jud.  20:2.  a.-  of  G. 
I  S.  4:3.  let  us  fetrh  a.-  \\  2  S.  15:24.  a.-  of  G. 

1  Ch.  17:1.  o.-  remained  Jl  Jer.  3: In.  no  more  a.- 
He.  9:4.  tabernacle  which  had  the  a.~  overlaid 
ARK  of  God.     1  S.  3:3.  temple  where  the  o.- 

4:11.  a.-  was  taken,  17,22.  ||  6:3.  if  send  a.- 
14.18.  Saul  s.-tid,  brin;:  hither  Ihe  a.- 

2  S.  6:7.  died  before  a.-  |i  7:2.  a.-  dwelteth 
1.5:-25.  carry  back  a.-  ||  1  Ch.  13:12.  |  15:2. 

ARKITE,  A  son  of  Canaan,  Ge.  10:17. 

ARM,  8.  is  put  for,  (1)  Strength,  Ps.  10:5.  (2) 
The  inftiitte  power,  grace  and  mercy  of  Qod, 
displayed  in  Converting  stnnen,  Is.  40:11.  |  53:1. 


ARM 

providing  fur, iupporting,and  comforting  saints 

De.  33:27.     St)lig  2:6.  |  8:6. 

Ex.  15:16.  preainess  of  a.  ||  Do.  33:20.  leareth 

1  S.  2:31.  1  will  cut  off  thy  a.  and  the  a.  of  thy 

a  .S.  1:10.  bracelet  on  a.  |12  Ch.  32:8.  a.  of  flesh 

Jb.  26:2.  aavest  thou  Ihe  a.  ||3I:22.  let  my  a.  fall 

35:9.  a.  of  the  mi(;hly  1|  38:15.  liitih  «.  broken 

40:9.  bast  tliitti  an  ft.  like  God,  or  c:inst  tbiindei 

Ps.  10:15.  a.  of  wicked  [[  44:3.  nor  own  a.  snve 

7]:|18.  ehowed  thy  a.  |j  77:15.  o.  redeemed  rby 

89:13.  a  tni^hly  'i.  ||  21.  my  a.  strengthen  him 

98:1.  Iioly  a.  ||  Song  8:6.  as  a  seal  on  Iliine  a. 

Is.  9:20.  eat  Ilesli  ofn.  j|  33:2.  a.  cverv  morning 

40:10.  hiH  a.  .shall  rule  ||  It.  lambs  with  hrs  a. 

51:5.  a.  shall  judge  ||  9.  put  on  strength,  O  a.  oi 

52:10.  bis  holy  «.  ||  53:1. a. revealed,  Jn.  12:38. 

.59:16.  therefore  his  a.  brought  salvation,  63:5. 

62:8.  sworn  by  the  a.  of||63.l2.  his  glorious  a. 

Jer.  17:5.  flesli  his  a.  ||  21:5.  tight  with  slrimga. 

Ez.  4:7.  a.  inuovered  j| 30:21.  broken  «.  ofPhar. 

31:17.  went  down  into  hell  that  wereliis  a. 

Da.  ]1:G,  she  shall  not  retain  the  power  ol 

the  a. 
/.cll.  11:17.  a.  rtrii-dup.  ||  Lu.  1:51.  with  his  a. 
Ac.  13:17.  with  a  high  a.  brought  he  them 
Siretehcd-out  AIIM.    Ex.  0:6.  redeemed  with -«. 
De.  1:31.  by  a  -a.  5:15. 1  7:19.  |  26:8.  Jer.  32:21. 
11:2.  not  seen  bis   a.  [|2Ch.  6:32.  for  Iby  -a. 
Ps.  136:12.  with  a  -a.  lor  his  mercy  eudii. 
Jer.  27:5.  I  luado  ihe  earth  by  mv  -a.  32:17. 
Ez.  20:33.  -a  will  I  rule  !!  34. 'gather  with  -a. 
AKM-IUlLES,  5.  Jer.  38:12.     Ez.  13:18. 
ARMACEDDON,  Jl  cursed  icarrior,  Re.  16:16. 
or,  rt  vivnntain  if  the  be^t  fruits  ;  frcuu  //«7-nnd 
Mogul.     It  is  sad  also  to  signify,  the  wvr' 
Utrvio  of  the  ]>roud,i.e.  ifUie  Mahomedan  and 
Papal  -powers.     The  word  refers  either  to  tiie 
pbice  wliere  Jofiuh  was  .>^lain,2  Ch.  35:22.  or 
raJlier  to  the  water.-  af  Jilegiddo,  wheie  Sisera, 
\vas  o\en:om(J,  Jud.  5:19. 
ARMENIA,  A  country  in  Jisia.  In  Ihc  Hebrew, 

Aiarat,  Ge.  8:4.     2  K.  19:37.     Is.  37:38. 
.Mi.Mt?,  s.  Ge.  49:21.  o.  of  his  hands  strong 
De.  33:27.  underneath  are  the  everla>ting  a. 
Jn.  16:J2.  he  brake  theiu  from  his  a.  like 
2  H.  22:35.  bow  of  steel  broken  by  a.  Ps.  18:34. 
2K.  9:24.  Jehu  smote  Jebornni  b'jiween  his  a. 
Jl).  22:9.  n.  of  the  fatherless  have  been  broken 
Ps.  37:17.  a.  of  the.  wicked  gh:ill  be  broken 
Pr.  31:17.  girdeth  and  strengtheiieih  hPr  a. 
Is.  4  1:12.  strength  of  his  a.  \\  •i9:->2.  ^ons  in  a. 
51:5.  and  my  a.  shall  judL'e  the  people 
Ez.  13:20.  tear  them  from  a.  ||  36:22.  btenk  a. 
30:24.  strengthen  the  a.  of  king  of  Babylon,  2.5. 
Da.  2:32.  a.  of  silver  ||  10:6.  a.  and  feel  like  bras.i 
11:15.  a.  of  soiilh  ||  22.  a.  of  a  Hood  ||  31. a.  stand 
IIo.  17:15.slrcnglhened  a.||  11:3.  o.  lakingtbein 

by  a. 

Mk.  9:36.  taken  him  in  a.  [(  I0:1G.  up  in  bis  a. 

Lii.  2:28.  ^^iIucon  look  Christ  in  hisd.  and 

ARAI,  V.  i<  takeu,  (1)  Corporally,  to  bt  furnished 

irith  arms  for  witr,  Ge.  14:14.     Nil.  3l;.5.     (2) 

Spiritualhj,  ti>  eierci^je  those  graces  and  splrit- 

xiul  weapons  which  are  bestojecd  on    Christians 

for  Ihe  defenceof  the  soul.  Ep.  6:11.    1  Pe.  4:1. 

Nu.  31:3.  a.  to  the  war  ||  1  Pe.  4:1.  a.  youi selves 

ARMED,  1'.  and;*.  Ge.  14:14.  Abrani  n.  his  &er- 

Nu.  31:5.  12000  a.  for  war  [|  32:17.  ready  a«4|C* 
Do.  3:18.  je  shall  pass  over  a.  Jos.  1:14. 
Jos.  4:tl3.  H.  for  war  |1  6:7.  that  is  o.  pass  on 
9  Ch.  98:1  1.  so  the  o.  men  left  the  captives 
Jb.  39:21.  to  n:eet  n.  men  ||  Ps.  78:9.  Kphraim  a. 
Pr.  6:11.  o.  man,  94:34.  [[  Lu.  11:91.  strong  man 
AR.^iY,  s.  V.v.  11:4.  what  be  did  to  the  «. 
Jiid.8:6.  gi\e  hread  to  a.  ||  9:29.  increase  a.  and 
1  S.  4:19.  ran  out  of  «.  i|  17:21.  a.  against  a. 

1  K.  20:25.  an  o.  like  the  a.  that  thou  hast  lo-l 

2  Ch.  20:21.  pra-se  before  n.  \\  25:7.  not  n.  rn 
\e.  4:2.  s|iake  before  a.  ||  Jb.  *-'9:25.  king  in  a 
Vs.  fi8:tll.  great  was  the  o.  that  published  il 
Song  6:4.  terrible  as  an  a.  with  bnniiers.  10. 
Jer.  37:11.  l.Token  np  I'or  fear  of  Phiuaoh's  a. 
Ez.  99:11./'.  toserve  ||;i7:10.  evceedinccreal  a. 
Da.  4:35.  according  to  his  will  in  a.  of  heaven 
Jo.  9:11.  voice  before  bis  a.  ||  25.  my  great  a. 
Zch.  4:16.  not  by  o.  nor  ||  9:8.  because  of  Ihe  a. 
Ar.  23:27.  then  c:iiue  1  with  an  a.  and  rescued 
Re.  9:16.  the  a.  of  horsemen  ||  19:19.  against  a. 
AR.MIES,  5.  Ex.  7:4.  bring  forth  my  a. 

Ex.  12:17.  brought  a.  out  j|  Nu.  :-3:I.  with  a. 
De.  90:9.  shall  make  captains  of  the  a.  to  lead 
I  S.  17:10.  I  defy  the  a.  20.  \\  45.  a.  of  Israel 
Jb.  25:3.  is  there  any  number  of  his  n.  ?  and 
Ps.  44:9.  gue.st  not  with  a.  \\  68:12.  kings  of  n. 
Sonp6:13.  of  two  a.||  Is.  34:2.  fiiiy  (mall  their  a. 
Da.  9:t97.  with  abominable  «.  make  desolate 
Mat.  99:7.  sent  forth  a.  ||  Lu.  21:20,  conipa.-sed 
He.  11:31.  turned  to  flight  the  o.  of  the  aliens 
Re.  19:14.  «.  in  heaven  [(  19.  their  fl.  gnlhered 
ARyiO^il,  Mij  palace  :  the  curse  of  the  enumera- 
tion, and  of  the  prqtaration.     A  son  of  Saul, 
2  S.  21:8. 
AR.MOR,    s.  signifies,  (1)  Weapons  or  instru- 
ments   of  war,   I    S.    17:54.     (2)    Sinful   lusts, 
Lu.    11:22.     (3)  .SpoiV,  2  S.  9:t9L     (4)  Graces 
of  the   Spirit,    Ro.    13:12.     Ep.    6:11.      (5)  jJ 
goad  and  upright  conscience,  9  Co.  6:7. 
1  S.  17:54.  Goliah's  a.  ||  2  S.  2:21.  take  his  a. 

13 


.«' 


ART 

1  K.  02:38.  wnslicd  his /{.according  to  Ilie  word 
a  K.  3:21.  gathert'd  all  nble  lu  put  uii  a. 

IU:2.  Uave  a.  \\  'JO;i:!.  showed  his  «.  I?.  39:20. 
Is.  22:^.  look  to  a.  \\  Lu.  )1:2-}.  taketh  his  a. 
Ko.  13:13.  li.nfli^iht  )|2Co.  lj:7.  u.  otrighteousn. 
K)!.  13:11.  pill  on  the  whole  a.  of  God,  th:tt,  13. 
AK.MOit  lirarer,  s.  Jiid.  9;.'i4.  called  hirf  a.- 
\  S.  1-1:7.  a.-  snid,  do  all  that  is  ||  lii:21.  |  31:6. 
AKMUKV,  s.  Song  -l:-!.     Jer.  ot);25. 
AUN'.-V.N,  llieir  chest;  iheir  casket ;  Sun*d  li^'ht. 

1  Ch.  3:21. 

A K i\ UN ,  Leapinnfurjoij ;  or,  Vteir  chest.  A  small 

river,    De.  2:24.     Ju.  11:18,2^;.    2  K.  1U:33. 

Is.  lti:2. 
AROD,  Sun  of  Ood.     Xu.  20:17. 
AltODl,  HuUii^^OT  domineering  lion.  Ge.  46:T6. 
AltUKK,  JJcatlt,  tamarisk  ;  nakedness  of  the  skin  ; 

cznildti-in;  iialicdne.aa  of  the   irntc/i,  or   if  the 

encmtj  ;  wiUck,  enemy.     Mu.  32:34. 
AUUSK,  V.  Ge.  19:33.  nor  when  she  a.  35. 
<;«.  37:7.  my  sheaf  u.  ||  Ex.  1:8.  a.  a  new  king 
Jud.  2:10.  a.  a  [generation  ||  5:7.  I  Deborah  a. 
2J:S.  all  the  people  a.  as  one  man,  saying 

1  tf.  9;2t).  a.  early  |(  17:35.  a.  1  slew  him 

2  K.  19:35.  wlien  ihey  u.  early,  U.  37:3*i. 
2.J:2o.  nor  a.  any  like  ||  2  (Jli.  36:i(i.  wrath  a. 

Jb.  29:8.  aged  «.  |(  Ps.7t):9.  when  God  a.  to  judge 
Ec.  1:5.  i^un,  uhere  he  a.  |l  Uaii.  G:  19.  kin;;  a. 
ft!ai.  2:14.  he  a.  and  took  tne  \oinig  child,  21. 

i?.l5.  fht-  a.  and  niinibtered  to  them,  Lu.  '1:39. 
2i:.  a.  and  rehuked,  Mk.  4:::9.     Lu.  e:24. 
Mat.  9.9.  he  a.  and  followed  him,  19.  Mk.2:14. 
25.  the  maid  a.  ||  27:'>J.  bodies  wii:ch  slept  a. 
MJt.  9:27.  hut  Jesus  lilled  him  up,  and  he  u. 
Lm.  (i:18.  the  Hood  a.  \\  15:211.  he  a.  and  came 
Ac.  il;J9.  per.-ecniion  a.  II  19:21.  «.  no  small  stir 

2<:7.  when  he  so  s:iid,  there  (i.  ad:s.-ension,  10. 
A  HOSE  and  iceiit.     1  S.  3:ii.  Samuel  o.-  to 
^!i3:lu.  Jonathan  «.- to  [125:1.  David  a.-  toParan 

1  K.  i9.2i.  l::iisha!|Jon.3:3.  Jonah ||  Ac.  9:39. 

tiee  Rose. 
AUPAD,  The  light  of  redemption.    2  K.  J8:31, 
AKPIIAXAD,    Hcaiintf,   releadntr.     Ge.  10:23. 

— n:iy. 

AilHAV,    r.    signifies,    (1)  To  put  on  apparil^ 
list.  (j:9.     (,2)  'J'o  prepare  an  army  for  battle^ 

2  S.  1U:9. 

2  S.  10:9.  put  them  in  a.  ||  E?t.  6:9.  a.  the  m:in 
JI).  C:!.  iei!rorsofO.ina.||40:I0.  a.  thyself  with 
J.T.  -13:12.  o.iiimselfjl  50:14.  put  yourselves  inc. 
1  'ii.  2:9.  that  women  adorn,  not  with  tostlj'  a. 

,  Sec  BA-rrLE. 

ARRAYED,/*.  Ge.  -11:12.  a.  Joseph  in  line 
2(Jh.  2.?:15.  and  witli  the  spoil  a.  theui 
Mat.  t;:29.  not  n.  like  one  of  these,  Lu.  12:27. 
Ac.  12:'*l.  Herod  a.  in  royal  apparel  sat  on  his 
Ke.  7:13.  a.  in  while  robes  ||  17;4.  a.  in  purple 
19:8.  to  her  was  granted  to  be  a.  in  fine  linen 
ARJllVED,  p.  Lu.  8:26.     Ar.  20:15 
ARKOGAXCy,  s.  Phds,  haughtiness. 
1  S.  2:3.  let  not  a.  ||  Pr.  8:13.  pride  and  a. 
Is.  13:1 1,  a.  to  cease  |j  Jer.  -18:29.  his  a.  his  pride 
ARitOW,  s.  signities,  {l).4  dart  used  fur  pleas- 
ure   ur   in  wai;  1  S.  2U:20.     Jer.  51:11.     (2) 
Inward  terrors  from    (!od^  Jb.  6:4.     Ps.  38;2. 
(3)   jy.chtd  designs,  Ps.  11:2.     (4)  .Abusive  and 
i,hiiidt-ruus  teoraSf  p3.  64:3.     (5)  Ood^s  juda- 
menls,  as  thunder,  lightning,  famine,  &.c.     2 
*S.  22:15.     Ez.    .5:16.     (fi)    Qod's    deliverance 
of  his  people,  2  K.   13:17.     (7)  Ood's  couvin- 
ciitT  tcvrd,  Ps.  ■15:5.     ileb.  4:12. 

1  .^.  i:0;3G.  shot  an  n.  \\  2  K.  9:21.  n.  went 

2  K.  13:17.  a.  of  Lord's  deliverance  from  Syria 
J9::^2.  nor  shall  he  shoot  an  a.  Is.  37:33. 

Jb.  31:tti.  a.  is  incurable  [[41:2^.  «.  cannot  make 
Ps.  1 1:2,  ready  their  a.  \\  b'4:7.  with  an  a.  be 
91:5.  a.  that  flicth  |j  Pr.  2.'j:I6.  is  a  sharp  a. 
Jer.  9:8.  louLtue  is  an  a.  ||  La.  3:12.  mark  for  a. 
Zch.  9:14.  and  his  a,  shall  go  forth  as  lightning 
ARROWS,  s.  N'u.  24:8.  pierte  with  his  a. 
iJe.  32:23,  spend  mine  a.  \\  42.  a.  drunk  with 

1  S.  20:20.  I  will  shoot  three  a.  on  the. side 

2  S.  22:15.  sent  «.  and  scattered,  Ps.  i8:I4. 
a  K.  13:15.  take  bow  and  a.  he  took  a.  18- 
Jb.  0:4.  a,  of  the  Almighty  are  within  me 
Fri.  7:13.  ordainelh  a.  ||  21:12.  make  ready  a. 

.33:2.  o.  stick  fast  in  me  ||  45:5.  thine  a.  are  sharp 

57;4.  teeth  are  a.  ||  58:7.  bow  to  shoot  his  a. 

64:3.  shoot  their  a.  \\  76:3.  brake  he  the  a.  of 
.     77:j9.  a.  went  abroad  ||  120:4.  sharp  a.  of  the 

127:4.  a.  in  the  hand  ||  144:6.  shoot  out  thine  a. 
Pr.  2  ;:I8.  as  madman  who  casteth  o.  and 
Is.  5:-26.  a.  are  sh:irp  [|  7:24.  with  a.  and  bows 
Jer.  50:9.  a.  of  an  expert  man  ||  14.  spare  no  a. 

51:11.  make  bright  a.  ||  La.  3:13.  a.  to  enter 
Ez.  5:16.  send  evil  a.  ]|  21:21.  made  his  a.  bright 

39:3.  cause  thy  a.  to  fall  |i  9.  burn  bows  and  a. 
Ha,  3:11.  at  the  light  of  thine  a.  they  went 
ART,  r.  Ge.  3:9.  .Adam,  where  o.  thou 
Ge.  b^:I4.  place  where  thou  o.  ||  27:24.  a.  Esau  ? 

32:17.  who've  a.  thou  ?  ||  39:9.  thou  a.  his  wife 

41:39.  so  wise  as  thou  a.  |[  46:30.  a.  yet  alive 
Et.  4:26.  she  said.  A  bloody  husband  thou  a. 
Jos.  5:13.  a.  thou  for  us  or  our  adversaries? 
Jiid.  8:18.  as  thou  a.  so||  12:5.  a.  an  Ephrainiite 

13:11.  a.  thou  the  man  that  spakesi  to  woman 

1  K.  ]3:I8.  prophet  as  thou  a.  22:4.  2  K.  3:7. 

2  Ch.  20:7.  a.  not  thou  our  God,  who  didst  drive 
Jb.  35:8.  a  man  as  thou  a.  \\  Is.  14:10.  a.  like 


ASH 

Jer.  14:22.  a.  not  tlioti  he,  O  Lord  our  God 
I.U.  7:10.  a.  Ihou  lie  ||  Jn.  1:13.  llioii  n.  «oii  of  G. 
Ac.  iiU'M.  a.  k:gypliiui  ||  3^:37.  a.  llioii  a  Hoinai) 
Ke.  11:17.  a.  and  wast,  and  a.  to  come,  Hi:.'>. 
ART,  .S,  J.  Ev.  1!0:j5.  a.  of  the  .ipotherary 
•2  (Jil.  lti:I4.  spices  prcjiared  hy  a.  of  ajtothecary 
Ac.  17:99.  craven  1>V  a.  ||  10:19.  iist-d  carious  a. 
ARTA.XEU.XIW,  The  silence  «/ light.  Ezr.  1:7. 
.Mt'I'KMAS,  lialtj,  agreeable.    Ti.  3:12. 
.MtTIFlCKK,  s.  Ji  workman^  erajtsman. 
Go.  4:',*2.  Tnltal-cain  an  a.  ||  Is.  ItiU.  cunning  a. 
AIITIFICEHS,  s.  1  Ch.  2<1:.">.  2  Ch.  34:11. 
ARTII.LKK  Y,  s.  Military  *(arfjt,  enrinon^  £t.r. 
1  ^.  20:40.  Jonath;m  gave  his  a.  to  the  lad 
.ARUB<I»TH,  Cataiaels;  uiriduies;  IvcuaU;  snares. 

1'lle  uante  of  a  place,  1  K.  4:10. 
ARI'.MAIl.     Jiul.  9:41. 
ARVAD,   Tlie  name  of  a  city,  Ez.  27:8. 
ARVADITE,  The  son  of  Caman,  Ge.  10:18. 
ARZAII.     1  K.  U.:9. 

.AS,    ctinj.    signifies,    (1)  IJlie,    1  Pc.   3:8.    (2) 
While',  Ac.  :;0:9.    (:>)  Fi,r,  Mat.  C:12.    (4)  Bc- 
cawir,  Jn.  i.'):12.  j  17:2.     (5)  After  the  manner 
of,   Jh.  31:33.     It  showelh,   (1)  LiUeness   in 
qna^itij,   but   not    in    i}itantity.   Mat.   5:48.    (2) 
/■Iqualhi,  Jn.  .').i3.     (3)   77i«  likeiics.-i,  but  not 
the  tril'lt  of  a  thing.  Hat.  2J;.'i.i.    (4)  The  lilie- 
ness  and  truth  of  a  thing,  lie.  12:7. 
Ge.  3:5.  be  a.  Kods  ||  22.  lii-conie  a.  one  of  iis 
1  S.  Il':7.  the  L<o:(i  ?celh  not  a.  man  seeth 
Ps.  12.'i;.'j.  a.  for  sii'  li  a.  turn  asiile  to  crooked 
I'r.  21:29.  a.  he.  hath  dune  ||  Is.  24:2.  a.  with 
M;it.  10:23.  o.  his  uiaslcr  ||  19:19.  a.  thyself, 

Ro.  13:9. 
Jn.  J:14.  plorv  a. [\  .Ar.  7;.^I.  a.  vour  fathers 
a  Cor.  9:17.  q!  of  God  ||  Ga.  4:19.'  I  am  u.ye  are 
Col. 2:6. a. ye  have  received  Christ  Jesus,  so  walk 
ASA,  -'?  phn.ttcian,  or  cure,     1  K.  15:8. 
AS,\HEL,'7Vit  Kork  of  Ood.     2  S.  2:18. 
ASAI  AH,  The  ereuture  <fthe  Urd.   2  K.  25:12. 

1  Ch.  4:36.  I  1.5:r,.    2  Ch.  34:20. 
ASAPH,  Gathered,  completed.  2K.  18:18.  1  Ch. 

0:39. 
A.SAREEI.,  The  beatitude  of  Clod.    1  Ch.  4:!6. 
ASAKEl.All,  Ble.'iscdnrss  of  Ood.     1  Ch.  25:2. 
.\SCE.\IJ,  r.  signifies,  ( 1 )  To  cHM  up,  Jos.  6:5. 
(2)  To  enUr  into  lieaeea,  Ep.  4:9,10.     (3)  To 
be  admitted  as   a  true  trtrrshipper  into  Qod's 
courts  anil  presence,  Ps.  94:3. 
Jos.  6:5.  pe^iple  shall  a.  every  man  straight 
Ps.  24:3.  who  shilll  a.  Ihe  hiil,  Ro.  10:6. 
135:7.  v.apors  to  a.  Jer.  10:13.  |  51:16. 
139:8.  a.  to  heaven  ||  Is.  14:13.  a.  to  heaven,  14. 
Ez.  38:9.  thou  Shalt  a.  and  come  like  a  storm 
Jn.6:62.  Son  of  man  a.  ||  20:17. 1  o.  10  my  Father 
Re.  17:8.  beast  a.  out  of  the  bottomless  pit 
ASCENDED,  v.  or  p.  Jud.  13:20.  angel  of  the 

Lord  a. 
Vs.  08:18.  hast  a.  up  on  high,  Ep.  4:8,9,10. 
Pr.  30:4.  who  bath  a.  up  into  heaven;  or  des. 
Jn.  .3:13.  no  man  hath  a.    ||  20:17.  not  yet  a. 
Ac.  3:34.  David  is  not  vet  a.  into  the  heavens 
Ke.  8:4.  smoke  of  incense  a.  ||  11:19.  they  a. 
ASCE.NDETII,  c.  Re.   11:7.  beast  a.  ||  14:11. 

smoke 
ASCENDI.VG,  p.  Ge.  28:19.  angels  a.  and 

1  S.  aS:13.  I  s.aw  gods  a.  ||  Lu.  19:28.  a.  up  lo 
Jn.  I;.^»l.  angels  of  (>od  a.  and  des.  Re.  7:9. 
A?CE.\T,  .«.  9  S.  1.5:30.  1  K.  10:5.    9  Ch.  9:4. 
ASCRIBE,  r.  Pc.  .32:3.  a.  greatness  to  our  G. 
Jb.  3.1:3.  a.  righteousness  ||  Ps.  68:34.  a.  strength 
ASCRIBED,  e.  or  p.  1  S.  18;8.o.  to  Dav.  10,000. 
ASEiW-iTH,  Peril  or  misfortune.     Ge".  41:45. 
ASH, .«.  Is.  44:14.  he  plnntelh  an  a.  the  rain 
.'\PH,\.MED,  a.  Confused,  dismaiied,  and  abashed. 

Ps.  0:10.  Jer. '18:1,20.  We 'on  gilt  not  to  be 
ashamed,  (1)  Of  Christ  and  his  word.  Mat. 
8:38.  Ko.  1:16.  {i)  AJlieJion  for  Ike  go.^prl, 
Ko.  5:5.  (3)  0/sur/i  as  svfferfor  Christ,  2  Ti. 
]:19.  (4)  .Vi.r/»r  our /ai(/i,Uo.  9:33.  (5)  But 
of  all  sin,  Ro.  0:21. 
Ge.  2:25.  were  not  o.  ||  Jud.  3:25.  tarried  tdl  a. 

2  S.  10:5.  men  were  greatly  a.  1  Ch.  19:5. 
19:3.  people  being  a.  steal  away  when  they  flee 

2  K.  2:17.  urged  till  a.  ||  8:11.  till  he  was  n. 
2  Ch.  30:15.  the  priests  and  Levltes  were  a. 
Ezr.  8:22.  I  was  a.  ||  9:6.  I  nm  a.  and  blush 
Jb.  6:20.  weren.  ||  11:3.  make  thee  a.  \\  19:3. 
Ps.  34:5.  faces  were  not  a.  ||  74:21.  return  a. 
Pr.  12:4.  she  that  maketh  a.  is  as  rolteuness 
Is.  90:5.  a.  of  Ethiopia  ||  24:23.  sun  shall  be  a. 

30:5.  all  a.  of  a  people  ||  3;i:9.  Lebanon  is  n.  and 
Jer.  2:26.  as  Ihiefis  a.  ||  6:15.  were  they  11.8:12. 

8:9.  wise  men  are  n.  II  14:4.  ploughmen  were  a. 

48:13.  Moab  be  a.  of  Chemosh,  as  Israel  was  a. 
Ez.  16:27.  a.  of  Ihv  lewd  way  ||  32:30.  are  a. 
Lu.  13:17.  advers:!ries  were  a.  ||  16:3.  lo  beg  a. 
Ro.  1:16.  I  am  not  a.  of  the  gospel  of  Christ 

5:5.  hope  niakelh  not  a.  ||  6:21.  are  now  a. 
2  Co.  7:14.  I  am  not  a.  2  Ti.  1:12,16. 
He.  2:11.  not  a.  to  call  them  brethren,  11:16. 

.SfC  CONFOU.NDED. 

Be  ASHAMED.     Ge.  38:23.  lest  we  -a. 

Ps.  6:10.  let  mv  en.  -a.  ||  25:3.  none  that  wait 
31:1.  let  me  n'ever  -a.  17.  I  35:26,  1  09:6. 
86:17.  see  it  and  -a.  \\  109:28.  let  them  -o.  but 
l]9:78.1et  tile  proud  -u.for  thev  dealt  perversely 

Is.  1:99.  -0.  of  the  oaks  ||  2.3:4.  -a.  O  Zidon 

26:11.  see  and  -a.  11  42:17. -a.  that  trust  iniraag. 


ASK 

Is.  44:9.  may  -a.  ||  II.  all  his  fellows  shall  -a. 
45:24.  incensed  -a.  ||  t)5:13.  but  ye  shall  -a. 
60:5.  shall  appear  to  your  joy,  they  shall  -a. 
Jer.  2-UJ6.  -a.  of  Egypt  ||  3:3.  refiisedsl  to  -a. 
12:13.  -a.  of  revenues  1|  17:13.  forsake  thee  -a. 
20:11.  |>ersecutors  -a.  |j  48:13.  Mnab  -a.  of  Che. 
.50:12.  vour  mother  that  bare  you  shall  -a. 
Kz.  10:01.  remember  -a.  ||  4.3:10.  may    a.  II. 
Ho.  4:19.  they  shall  -a.  ||  10:6.  Israel  fhull  -a. 
Jo.  1:11.-0.  O  husbandmen  ||  2:2u.  never   a.  27. 
Zch.  9:5.  expectation  -a.  ||  13:4.  prophets  -a. 
.Mk.  8:38.  -a.  of  me  and  my  words,  Lu.  9:96. 
2  Co.  9:4.  we  should   a.  \\  I'hil.  1:20.  in  nothing 
9  Th.  3:14.  that  he  may   a.  Ti.  2:8.  1  Pc.  3:10. 

Xot  be,  or  be  not  ASH  A.MED. 
.\"u.  12:14.  should  she  -a.  seven  days 
Ps.  25:2.  let  me  -a.  31:17.  |  119:116. 
37:19.  -a.  in  evil  time  ||  119:0.  then  sh:ill  l-o. 
119:40.  I  will  -a.  ||  ^0.  my  heart  sound  lh.it  1  -n. 
1-27:5.  they  shall  -a.  but  shall  speak  w  ith  elieni. 
Is.  29:22.  Jacob  shall  -a.  ||  45:17.  ye  sh.ill  -o. 
49:23.  -a.  that  wait  for  liie  ||  50:7   I  sli.  II  -a. 
54:4.  thou  shall  -o.  ||  Zrh.  3:11.  thou  slialt  -a. 
Ro.  9:3:).  helievelh  on  him  shall    n.  10:11. 
2  Co.  10:8.  for  though  1  boast,  1  should  -a. 
9  Ti.  1:8.  -a.  of  testimony  ||  2:15.  needeth  -a. 
1  Pe.  4:10.  let  him  -a,  \\  I  Jn.  2:2^.  and  -a. 
ASIIA.V.  Smoke.     A  coy,  Jos.  15:42.  '  19:7. 
ASHllE.A.     1  Ch.  4:21.  of  the  house  of  j3. 
ASHBEL,  jjn  old  fire.    Ge.  46:91.    J  Ch.  1:0. 
ASHCIIE.NAZ,    F>re  as  it  tecre    disldl.ng    or 

spreading.     (;e.  10:3.    Jer.  51:27. 
ASHDllD,  Robbing  if  a  country,  or  effusion,  in- 

elinotion.     Jos.  15:47.     1  S.  5:1.  |  t>:l7. 
ASIIIIdTII-PI.^GAH,  The  springs  of  Pisgah,m 

t>  hi:l.     lie.  3:17.  |  4:49.    Jos.  12:3.  |  13:90. 
ASIIEU,  Happii,  blessed.     Ge.  30:13.  |  49:20. 
Ge.  M):ll.  .iS.  bililt  ,\  ine  veil  1|  30:13.  his  name  .'7. 
35:2a.sonsofZil;'ah, Gad, .«.|| 40:17.  I  Ch.7::io. 
49:20.  out  of  A.  his  bre.'id  shall  be  fat,  nod  lie 
Ex.  1:4.  Dan,  .N'aphthali.  Gad.  jl.  1  Ch.  9.9. 
Nu.  1:13.  of  jj.  Pagiel,  9:27.  |  9i;:44,40,47. 
De.  33:94.  and  of  jj.  he  s;iid,  Let  A.  be  ble.-fcd 
Jos.  17:7.  coa»t  from  .«.  ||  10.  met  in .«.  II. 
19:24.  fifth  lot  lor  A.  31.  ||  34.  reached  lo  .1. 
21:6.  out  of  the  tribe  of  A.  and  out  of  llie,  30 
Jud.  5:17.  .4.  continued  on  the  sea-shore 
6:35.  sent  to  .4.  ||  7:93.  A.  pursued  Widian 
1  K.  4:16.  A.  and  in  Alolh  ||  1  Cli.7:40.  |  19:36. 
9  Ch.  30:11.  nevertheless  divers  of  .4.  humbl.:d 
Ez.  48:2.  a  portion  for  A.  ||  34.  one  gate  ufA. 
Lu.2:36.  tribe  v{ji.\\  Re.  7:0.  Irile  of  jS.  icalcd 
ASHERITES.     Jud.  1:32.  A.  dwell  among 
.\SHES,  S-.   The  rnnains  of  fuel  after  it  is  bur»t^_ 
2  Pe.  9:6.  They  denote,  ( I )  Jtaii's  vilincss  aod 
frailty    irhen  compared  irilh    (ltd,  Ge.    lt:97. 
(2)  Deep  humiliation.  Est.  4:1.     Jon.  3:0. 
Ge.  18:27.  to  sj.eak,  which  am  but  dust  and  a. 
Le.  6:10.  priest  take  the  a.  []  II.  carry  forth  a. 
Nu.  19:9.  gather  the  a.  ||  9  S.  13:19.  put  a. 
1  K.  13:3.  a.  poured  out  ||  20:38.  disguised  with 
Est.  4:1.  Moid,  put  on  a.  ||  3.  snckcfoth  and  o. 
Jb.  2:8.  Job  sat  among  a.  \\  13:12.  are  like  lo  a. 
30:19.  1  am  like  a.  I|  42:0.  I  abhor  myself  lu  a. 
Ps.  109:9.  eaten  bread  like  a.  ||  147:16. fro.-t  like  a 
Is.  44:20.  fcedeth  of  a.  |j  5J?:5.  sacki  loth  and  «. 
61:3.  beauty  tor  a.  \\  Jer.  0:26.  wallow  in  a. 
La.  3:10.  covered  Avith  a.  ||  Ez.  98:18.  thee  to 
Da.  9:3.  sackcloth  and  a.  ||  Jon.  3:0.  sat  in  a. 
Ma.  4:3.  wicked  be  a.  iindi  r  your  feet 
Mat.  11:91.  repented  lone  ago  in  a.  Lu.  10:13. 
He.  9:13.  o.  of  a  heifer  ||  2  Pe.  2:6.  Sodom  in 
ASHIM.A,  Fire  of  the  sea,  or  position.    '1  he  idola 

o(  Hamath,  2  K.  17:30. 
ASHKE-\AZ,  Spreading  fire.    Ge.  10:.3.    1  Ch. 

1:6. 
ASH.N.\H,  Mutation  ;  duplicity.     A  city.    Jos. 

15:33. 
.ASHPEXAZ,  An  aslroloirer,  or  interpreter.  Da. 

1:3. 
ASHRIEL,  The  beatitude  of  Ood.     1  Ch.  7:14. 
ASHTAROTH,  Flocks,  riches.     De.  1:4.     Jos. 

9:10.  I  1-2:4.  I  13:12.     Jud.  2:13. 
ASHTE-MOTH,  Fire  of  admiration  orpnfeetion. 

Jos.  15:50. 
ASHTERATHITE.     1  Ch.  11:44. 
ASHTEROTH-KAR.NAIM,  Horns  offioeks,  it 

propli  ./.^shteroth,  Ge.  14:5.     1  K.  11:5. 
.-\SH10KE1  H,  All  idol.     1  K.  11:5,33. 
\^\\V9.,  Happy,     tie.  10:22.     1  Ch.  1:17. 
ASHURl.M.     Ge.  2.^:3. 
ASHLRITES,  Tribe  of  .S.-Jer,  2  S.  9:9. 
APHV.\TH,  Doing,  or  the  moth  that  consumes 

vestments.     1  Ch.  7:33, 
ASIA,  Muddy,  boggy.      Ac.  2:9.  |  6:9.  |  16:6.  | 

19:26.  I  97:2. 
ASIDE,  ad.  9  K.  4:4.  set  a.  that  which  is  full 
Mk.  7:33.  took  him  a.  ||  Jn.  13:4.  he  laid  a. 
He.  19:1.  let  us  lav  a.  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
ASIEL,  The  slrciiirlh  of  Ood  ;  the  goat  of  Ood. 

1  Ch.  4:3.5. 
ASK,   e.  signifies,    (I)    To  inquire,   Ge.  39:99. 
Jlk.   9:39.      (2)    To   require  or   demand,    Ge. 
34:19.  Da.  9:10.    (3)  To  seek  counsel,  Is.  30:9. 
Hag.  2:11.     (4)  To  pray,  Ju.  15:7.    Ja.  1:6. 
(5)  To  eipeel,  Lu.  12:48.     (6)  To  salute,   1  S. 
25:t5.     (7)  7'o  lay  to  one's  charge,  Ps.  .55:tll. 
Ge.  32:*29.  a.  after  my  name  ||  34:12.  a.  dowry 
De.  4:32.  a.  of  the  days  ||  13:14.  a.  diligently 

14 


ASS 


ASS 


ATT 


IV.  39:7.  a.  !hv  fallier  I|  Jos.  -I:fi.  children  a.  21. 

hid.  13:.^.  a.  counsel  i|  1  S.  I0:t4.  will  .t. 
1  S.  I-,»:  10.  U»  a.  n  kinp  1|  '28:10.  why  dftst  a. 
3  S.  1-1:  li^.  hide  not  from  me  thing  I  ^hsill  a. 
1  K.  3:5.  a.  wh:»i  I  shall  give  thee,  •-'  Ch.  1:7. 

H:.">.  rometh  to  a.  |l 'J  K.  i9.  Klijuh  said  a. 
a  Ch.  -AVA.a.  help  ul  tlod  ||  Jb.  li.':7.  u.  heusts 
Ps.  2:8.  a.  of  nie  and  I'll  give  Iht-e  the  ht;iahen 
Is.  T:ll.  (I.  thee  :i  sign  i(  12.  I  will  not  a.  nor 

45:11.  u.  ine  ofihiii-js  i|  iV':-.  a-  ordinance 
Jer.  fi:16.  a.  lor  old  paths  ||  l.V..*>   who  shall  a. 

18:13.  a.  heathen  || :»):('..  a.  now  and  see 

3S:I-1.  I  will  .1.  thee  ||  -IS:!*),  a.  him  thiit  fleeth 

50:5.  u.  the  way  to  Zion  ||  l.a.  -t:  1.  a.  bread 
Dii.  <>:7.  a,  h  petition  of  any  god,  12. 
Ho.  4:12.  rt.  eo»»si;I  l|  H:i^.'2:l  1.  <i.  priests 
Zch.  10:1.  a.  ye  the  i.ord  run  in  the  time  of 
.Mat.  t):8.  what  ye  have  need  of  before  ye  a. 

7:7.  a.  and  it  shall  he  gi\cn  yon,  Lit.  Il:^>. 
9.  %vhiit  man,  if  his  sun  a.  bread,  Ln.  11:11. 
II.  "ood  Ihincs  to  them  that  a.  l.n.  11:13. 

]4:7.  she  wonid  a.i|  It?:  19.  if  two  agree,  shall  a. 

30:*>2.  ye  know  not  what  ye  n.  Mk.  10:38. 

91:22.  whatsoever  ve  a.  believing',  shall  receive 

2^:4=.  nor  durst  fl.'Mk.   12:31.  1.11.20:40. 
Mk.  t>:22.  a.  w  hat  ihoii  wilt,  1  will  give,  2:1. 

9:32.  they  wereji.'iaul  to  n.  htm,  Ln.  9:45. 
Iji.  G::w.  u.  nut  .a[;ain  ||  1 1:13.  :^piril,  that  a. 

12:4:^.  men  committed  much,  of  him  a-  UHtrc 
Jn.  1:19.  «'nt  priesis  to  a.  ||  9:21.  he  is  of  ace,  a. 

11:22.  wilt  a.  of  tiod  ||  13:24^  that  he  should  a. 

14:13.  whatsoever  ye  a.  in  my  nam-*,  1.'>;IG. 
14.  if  ye  «.  any  thing  ||  15:7.  a.  what  ye  will 

\6:t%  (ifsirous'to  a.  \\  23.  in  that  day  a.  nolhing 
21.  a.  and  ye  shall  receive  ||  30.  any  should  <i. 

I8;21.  a.  them  which  heard  me  what  I  said 
.\c.  10:29  a.  for  wluit  intenr  ||  1  Co.  14::V).  let  a. 
Ep.  3:20.  to  do  a!;ove  all  we  can  a.  or  think 
Ja.  I:.'*,  let  him  a.  it  of  God  Ij  H.  a.  in  faith 

4:2.  because  yc  «.  not  I|  3.  a.  and  receive  not 
1  Jn.  3:22.  a.  we  receive  ||  .'»:14.  if  we  «-  accor. 

5:13.  wh:a:juever  we  n.\\  U'.  he  shall  a.  and  lie 

*•>•    L'OL'.NSEI.. 

ASKED,  r.  or  p.  Ge,  32:2il.  Jacob  a.  tell  me  thy 
Ge.  43:7.  a.  us  strailly  ||  Jos.  19:.^>0.  ciiy  he  a. 
Jud.  5:25.  he  a.  water  ||  I3:tl.  I  a.  him  nitt 

I8:tl.5.  0.  h;ni  of  peace,  I  S.  17:f22.  |  30:121. 
I  S.  1:17.  jtelition  thoa  hast  a.  ||  27.  petition  I  a. 
1  K.  .t:ll.  a.  this  thing[|2K.  2:10.  (1.  hard 
Ezr.  5:10.  a.  their  names  jj  Jb.  21:20.  not  a. 
l*s.  2!;l.  rt.  life  |t  105:40.  the  people  a.  quails 
I«.  3h2.  have  not  a.  ||  4I:2.-<.  when  I  u.  that 
•  5:1.  I  am  soii«hlof  them  that  ^i.  not  for  me 
Di.  2:10.  a.  such  things  ||  7:li!.  a.  the  truth 
M;U.  lu:13.  a.  his  disciiiles,  .Mk.y:*27.  Lu.  9:K^. 
22:23.  Saddncces  J.3.-I.  Mk.  9:11. 1  10:2.  [  12:18. 
I.'i.  I8:4>).  come  near,  he  a.  him  what  wilt  thou 
Jii.  4:10.  wuiildsi  have  a.  j|  l<i:2-l.  a.  nothing; 
Ko.  10:20.  made  manifest  to  them  that  a.  not 
ASKKL(.>N,  Yi'it  Jirc  v/  nifamy-,  W:-iglU   or   Ihil- 

«)irr,  2.<.  h20. 
Ai^KE-T,  Jnil.  13:18.  why  a.  Ihon  thus  after 
Jn-  4;9.  n.  drink  of  me  H  IH.-Jl.  why  a.  thou  me 
ASKETH.  r.  Ex.  13:14.  thy  son  a.  De.  6:20. 
Ml.  7:3.  prince  u.  and  the  jud^e  n.  a  reward 
Mat.  .5:42.  give  to  him  that  a.  thee,  Lu.  CrM^, 
7:8.  every  one  ih.it  a.  recciveth,  l.u.  11:10. 
Jn.  lii:5.  none  of  you  a.  jj  1  Te.  3:15.  a.  reason 
ASKING,  p.  1  S.  42:17.  in  o.  you  a  kiiit; 
ICh.  10:13.  died  for  a.  ||  P^.  78: 18.  tempted  by  a. 
}m.  2:4i».  a.  ()iteslions  ||  Jn.  8:7.  continued  as 
1  Co.  10:25.  a.  no  qfiestion  for  conscience,  27. 
ASLEEP,  ad.  signilics,  (Ij  To  take  te^t  iu  sleep, 
Jon.    1;.').      .Mat.    2ij:40.     (2)    Sjiiriltitn  alulh, 
Son-  .":2.    Mat.  25:.5.     (3,  Ta  dit,  Ac  7:fiO. 
Jud.  4:21.  M-ni  f:ist  a.  |(  Son?  7:9.  a.  to  speak 
Joi:        ■         I       ,-t  a.  .Mat.  8:24.  .Mk.  4:38. 
M  .  Il  disciples  a.  .Mk.  14:40. 

A.  .  .  ■!.  II  1  C».  15:6.  fallen  a.  18. 

]  Til.  1:1  J.  COM.  crninp  them  that  are  a.  15. 
a  Pe.  3:4.  fur  sime  the  fathers  fell  a.  all  things 
AS\AI{,  Ua^h  :  tiiwfin-tune,  Ezr.  9:50. 
AS.VAPPER,    Uitkappvicfi  ;  fruitfutuese.   Ezr. 

4:10. 
ASPATHA,  One  «/H  iman's  son.^.     Est.  9:7. 
ASP,  .*,  .^  Kind  uf  rmomoHS  srrpeiit^  whose  poison 
ii  Si)  tfuicM  and  subllf^  that  il  kills  in  a  teri/  short 
time  after  the  hue  :  rarelu  alhiciuir  time  Jhr  ap- 
pt.itg^  a  remedij.     Lord  Bacon  says,  Uu  A-ip  is 
Vie  lea.*l  puin/ut  i-f  all  the  instruments  of  death  ; 
it  kills  tttf  torpor.     Jlrreuuto  are  compartd  sin 
and  'inner',  Jb.  90:14,10.     Ro.  3:13. 
De.  32::13.  Ilieir  wine  is  the  (rnel  venuni  of  a. 
Jb  20:1 1,  gall  of  a.  j]  II*.  ^iick  the  poidon  of  a. 
Is.  ll:").  hole  of  the  a.\\  Ko.  3:13.  poison  of  a. 
ASIUEL,  The  beatitude  if  God.  .Nu.  9G:3I. 
ASSAILT,  Ef),  r.  and  p.    Est.  8:11.  all  that 

Would  c. 
Ac.  M:5  an  a.  made  II  17:5.  a.  the  house  of  Jason 
ASSAV.  EU,  I.NG,   F.  and  p.   De.  4:34.  halb 

God  d. 
1  ?.  17:39.  David  a.  ||  Jb.  4:2.  if  we  a.  to 
A*-.  9:2i'..  Saul  a.  to  Join  ||  li  :7.  ih  y  a.  to  go  to 
He.  11:29.  whir  h  thA^Kyptians  a.  to  do,  were 
A.SS,  s.     .9  dull,   rtu;>id  animal,   to  tcftich  carnal 

men  are  entnpirrrd,  Jb.  11:12. 
Ge.  22:3.  ^addled  bis  a.  \\  49:14.  a  stronc  a. 
Ex.  13:13.  firstling  of  a.  ||  93:4.  a.  goini;  a.itray 
23:12.  that  thine  ox  and  thine  a.  may  re^t 


i\n,  10:  !.''>.  nut  taken  one  a.  \\  '.£3:23.  a,  saw,  95. 

92:28. opened  a.  mouth  l|  30  a.  ?aiil  to  Ualnam 
De.  92:10.  not  ploii<!li  with  an  n\  and  a.  together 
Jo!*.  15:18.  lighted  odrt.  Jud.  1:14.  I  S.  25:93. 
Jiid.  I5:l(i.  will)  the  jaw-bone  of  an  a.  heaps 
1  K.  13:28.  not  turn  the  n.  N  9  K.  G:25.  a.  head 
Jb.  24:3.  a.  of  faiherless  ||  Vx.  2i;:3.  bridle  tor  a. 
Is.  1:3.  a.  his  mayter's  crib  ||  32:20.  feet  of  a. 
Jer.  22:19.  he  buried  with  the  burial  of  an  a. 
Zch.  9:9.  ruling  on  an  n.  Mat,  91:5. 

14:15.  and  so  >hall  be  the  plague  of  tlie  a. 
Mat.  91:2.  ye  shall  timl  an  n.  tied,  and  a  colt 
Ln.  13:1.5.  loose  his  II.  |(  14:5.  a.  fallen  into  a  pit 
Jn.  19:11.  found  a  young  a.  ||  9  Pe.  9:IC.  dumb 

See  Saoui  k. 
ASS'S  CoU.     Ge.  49:11.  binding  his  a.- 
Jh.  11:12.  like  wild  a.- 1|  Jn.  12:15.  sittinc  on  a.- 
Wild  ASS.     Jb.  ti:5.  -a.  bray  ||  39:5.  -a.  free 
Jer.  2:24.  a  -a.  used  to  ||  Ho.  8:9.  a  -a.  aloi.e 
ASSES,  .V.  Ge.  12:16.  .\brah.im  had  he  a. 
Ge.  30:43.  Jacob  had  a.  jj  36:24.  as  he  ted  the  a. 

47:17.  bread  for  a.  1|  Jud.  5:10.  ride  on  white  a. 

1  S.  8:16.  take  V<.iir  a.  I|  9:3.  a.  of  Kish,  10:2. 

2  S.  I(i:2.  a.  for'king's  household  ||  1  Uh.  27:30. 
2  I'll.  9".';I5.  carded  the  feeble  of  them  on  a. 
Ezr.  2:ii7.  a.  that  went  up  r.720,  Xe.  7:ti9. 

Jb.  1:3.  Job  had  500  she  a.  ||  42:12.  lUUOslie  a. 
Is.  91:7.  chariot  of  a.  ||  Ez.  23:20.  tlesh  t.f  a. 
IVild  ASSES,  Jb.  94:5.  as  -a.  in  the  desert 
Ps.  10^:11.  -a.  quench  ||  Is.  32:14.  jov  of -a. 
Jer.  14:6.  -a.  snulfed  up  |[  Da.  .5:21.  with   a. 
Younir  ASSES.     Is.  30:6,24.  the  oxen  and  -a. 
ASSK.MBLE,  r.  Nu.  10:3.  assembly  shall  a. 
2  S,  ■.;0:4.  a.  me  the  men  of  Jmlali  within  3 
Is.  11:12.  a.  the  outcasts  \\  45:20.  a.  yourselves 
48:1 ).  a.  yourselvesf  Jer.  4:5.  |  8:14. 
Ez.  11:17.  I  will  a.  you  II  39:17.  a.  yourselves 
Ho.  7:14.  a,  themselves  for  corn  and  wine 
Jo.  2:li>.  a,  the  elders  ||  3:1 1,  a.  and  come  all  ye 
Am.  3.9.  tt.  npiin  the  mountains  ufSatnaria 
M:.  2:12.  a.  O  Jacob  i|  4:6.  «.  her  that  haltfth 
Zph.  3.S.  I  will  a.  the  kiniidonis  to  pour  iritli;;^. 
ASSEMBLED,  p.  V.\.  38:8.  women  a.  at  dour 

1  S.  2:22.  women  that  a.  ||  I  Ch.  15:4.  David 

2  Ch.  30:13.  a.  much  people  to  keep  the  feast 
Ezr.  9:4.  then  «.  to  me  |j  10:1.  there  a.  to  him 
Ne.  9:1.  a.  with  fiusting  |j  Ps.  48:4.  kings  a. 
Is.  43:9.  people  be  a.  ||  Jer.  5:7.  a.  bv  troops 
Da.  0:11.  men  a.  ||  .Mat.  28:12.  chief  priests  a. 
Jn.  90:19.  the  disciple.s  a.  for  fear  of  the  Jews 
Ac.  1:4.  being  a.  ||  4:31.  pla'-e  shaken  were  a. 

11:26.  a  vear  they  a.  jj  15:95   being  a.  with 
ASSKMnLI\(;,.v.  He.  10:25.  forsake  not  the  a. 
ASSEMBLY,  s,  Ge.  49:6.  a.  not  united 
Ex.  12:6.  a.  kill  il  [(  1G;3.  kill  c.with  hunger 
Le.  4:13.  thing  be  hid  front  the  eyes  ofthe  a. 
Nu.  10:2.  trumpets  for  a.  ||20:6.  went  fruni  a. 
De.  9:10.  midst  of  lire  in  a.  10:4.  |  18:10. 
Jud.  21:8.  none  froui  Jabesh-Gilead  to  the  a. 

1  S.  17:47.  a.  shall  know  |j  2  Ch.  30::3.  whole 
Ne.  5:7.  and  1  spl  a  great  a.  against  them 

Ps.  22:16.  a.  of  wicked  ||  89:7.  n.  ofthe  saints 
107:39.  «.  ofehlerslj  111:1.  a.  ofthe  upright 

Pr.  5:14.  I  wa-  in  all  evil  in  the  midst  of  theu 

Jer.  6:11.  pour  it  on  «.  |l  9.2.  a.  of  treacherous 
15:17.  a.  of  mo-  kers  |j  La.  2:6.  destroyed  a. 

Ez.  13:9  not  be  in  a.  \\  9.J:24.  with  an  a. 

.Kv.  19L;i9.  a.  was  confused  |)  39.  a  lawful  a.  41. 

He.  I2;23.  general  a.  \\  Ja.  9:2.  come  to  a. 

Solrmn  A.SSEMBLV.  Le.  23:36.  Nu.  29:35. 
De.  16:8.  2  K.  in:2X  2  Ch.  7:9.  i\e.  8:18. 
Jo.  1:14.  19:15.     Zph.  3:18. 

ASSE.MBLIES,  s.  Ps.  86:14.  a.  of  violent  men 

Ec.  12:11.  masters  of  a.  II  Is.  1:13.  calling  of  «. 

Is,  4:5.  oa  her  a.  a  cloud  ||  14:f3I.  in  his  a. 

Ez.  44:24.  in  all  mine  a.  [|  Am.  5:21.  small  in 

ASSENT,  ED,  s.  and  v.  9Ch.  18:19.  good,  with 
one  a. 

Ln.  23:t24.  Pilate  a.  ||  Ac.  24:9.  Jews  also  a. 

ASSIGNED,  p.  Ge.  47:22.  had  a  porliiui  a. 

Jos.  30:8.0.  Bezer  II  2  S.  11:16.  a.  Uriah 

ASSIR,  Pruoncr  i  fUtircd ;  hindered;  furhid. 
Ex.  6:24. 

ASSIST,  p.  Ro.  16:2.  that  ve  a.  her  in  what 

ASSOCIATE,  P.  Li.  8:9.     Da.  II:t6. 

AS  SOO.N,  ad.  Ex.  9:29.  a.-  as  I  am  «one  out 

2  Ch.  31:.5.  a.'  as  commandment  came  abroad 
Ps.  18:44.  a.-  as  they  hear  of  me  shall  obey 

Is.  66:8.  a.-  aa  Zion  tra vailed,. ^he  brought  forth 
Lu.  1:44.  a.-  as  the  voice  ||  8:6,  a.-  a-*  it  sprung 
Jn.  18:6.  □.-  as  lie  said,  t  am  he,  they  went 
Ac.  10:29.  came  I  a.-  ||  12:18.  a.-  as  it  was  day 
Ite.  10:10.  a.-  as  I  had  eaten  ||  19:4.  a.,  as  burn 
ASSOS,  Jipproachinv.     A  city,  Ac.  20:13. 
ASSI'AGE,  ED,  r.  and  p.  Ge.8:l.  Jb.  16:5,6. 
ASSCR.VNCE,  X.  is,  (\)Jin  absolute  certainty  of 
the  reality  of  an  ohject,   Ac.  17:31.     (2)  A  jinn 
pergutiaian  in  the  soul  of  its  interest  in  the  pcr- 
XOfi,  bloody  ffracc,  right eousiicss  and  intercession 
of  Jeans  Christ,  Is.  32:17.    2  Co.  5:1,    2  Ti. 
1:12.     He.    10:2:?.     The  evidences  of  this  as- 
Murance  are  the  work  of  God  Vie  Spirit  in  the 
htort,  eiciting  it  to  love  and  choose  Jesus  Christ, 
OS  il-t  crerlastinn  all,  leitA  ansxerahle  fraiU  of 
holiuesf  in  life  and  cunrrrsatiun,  1  Jn.  4:7,     Jis 
lijfht  discovers  the  rfulity  of  i.hjeets.  so  hij  the 
Itf^ht  of  the  Spirit  i-f  discovered  the  reality  of 
ffraer  in  the  soul,  Ro.  8:16.  En,  1:14. 
De.  90:GG.  none  a.|j  Is,  32:17.  erfecl  of  righteous. 


Ac.  17:31.  hath  given  a.  ||  Col.  2-2.  nf  the  full  A. 

1  Th.  I:."),  our  gospel  came  in  nmcb  a. 

He.  t;:ll.  full  a.  of  hope  ||  1U:22.  full  a.  of  Ihith 
ASSURE,  V.  I  Jn.  3:19.  a.  our  hearts  before 
ASSI'UED,p.  Le.  27:19.  shall  be  «.  to  him 
Jer.  14:13.  give  a.  peace  ||  Ro.  I4:f.5.  fully  a. 

2  Ti.  :t:l4.  m  the  thiii<:s  thou  hast  been  a. 
ASSTREDLV.  <n/.  I  S. -JH:!.  know  thitu  a. 

I  K.  1:13,0.  SuloiiM.ii  thy  sou  >hall  leign,  17:30. 
Jer.  32:41.  plant  them  a.  |(  ;f8:17.  if  a.  go  forth 

49:12.  lhe>' have  a.  drunken,  and  shall  tluui  go 
.■\c.  2:36.  Israel  know  a.  ||  16:10.  a.  gathering 
.\SSVKlv\,  ft.ippi,.     A  country.  Is.  36:17. 
ASTOMSHEU,  p.  Le.  26:32.  enemies  be  a. 
1  K.  9:8.  every  one  that  passeih  by  shall  be  a. 

Jer.  18:16.  f  19:8.  |  49:17.  [50:13,  • 

Ezr.  9:5.  plucked  ofl'the  hair  and  sat  down  a. 
Jb.  17:8.  U[)right  be  a.  \\  18:90.  come  alter  be  a. 

26:11.  pillars  of  heaven  tremble  and  ate  a. 
Is.  ,52:14.  as  many  were  a.  at  ibee,  his  visage 
Jer,2:12.  bco.O  heavens  ||  4:9.  heart  of  priests  a. 

14:9.  as  a  man  a.  \\  E/.  3:15,  I  remained  a. 
Ez.  4:17.  a.  one  with  ||  26:16,  he  a.  28:19. 
Da.  3:24.  Nehnchadnez/ar  was  a.  anil  rose 

4:19.  Daniel  a.  ||  5:9,  lords  a.  ||  8:27.  I  was  a. 
Mat.  7:28.  people  were  u.  at  his  doctrine,  99:33. 

Mk.  1:22.  [  ii:9.  |  11:18.   Ln.-l::i2. 
Mk,  5:42.  they  were  a.  7:37.  |  10:21,26. 
Lu.  2: 17.  a.  at  his  answars  l|  ;"».9.  a  at  fishes 

8:5l'.  parents  were  a.  ||  24:22.  made  us  a. 
.Ac.  9:6.  tn-tiihlingand  a.  eaid  |]  10:45.  were  a. 

19;Ii>.  llii\'  were  a.  ||  13:12.  believed,  being  a. 
AS'l'uM.'^MMKNT,  s.  De.  28:28.  smite  with  u. 
De.  28:37.  thou  stnilt  become  aii  a.  and  proveth 
2Ch.7:2I.  this  house  an  <i.  ||  29:8.  u.  and  hissing 
Ps.  60:3.  made  us  to  dr  iik  the  wine  *>( a. 
Jer.  5:(30.  a.  cuiumiltefi  ||  8:21.  a.  taken  hold 

25:9.  a.  and  hissing,  18.  ||  1  L  ihi^  laud  an  a. 

29:18.  curse  and  a.  ||  42:13.  and  an  ».  44:12. 

44:22.  land  an  a.  and  a  ||  51:37.  BabN  Ion  an  a. 
Ez.  4:16.  tliey  shall  drink  water  wilii  «.  12:19. 

5:15.  a.  to  the  nalitui-;  I|  •J3::i3.  the  cup  of  a. 
Zch.  12:4.  I  will  smite  every  horse  with  a. 
ASTRAY,  ad.  Vs.  58:3.  I  119:176.  Pr,  5:23. 
ASTROLOGERS,  s.     Vieiccrs  vf  Vie  heavens, 
icha  pretend  to  tell  future  events  by  the  positions 
ofthe  planets. 
Is.  47:13.  let  now  the  a.  the  star-gazers  stand 
Da.  1:20.  heller  than  a.  ||  9:97.  cannot  the  a. 

4:7.  came  in  magic,  and  a.||  5:7.  bring  in  the  a. 
ASl'NDER  ;  A-Pf  Cleave,  Cut,  Divide,  Pit. 
ASUPPIM.     1  Ch.  26:15. 
AS  WELL.     Le.  94:16.  a.,  the  stranger,  92. 
De.  20:8.  heart  faint  a.-  ||  9  S.  1 1:25.  one  a.- 

1  Ch.  25:8.  a.-  the  small  ||  2  Ch.  31:15.  give  a.- 
Jb.  l2xJ.  a.-  as  you  |[  Ps.  87:7.  a.-  the  singers 
Ac.  10:47.  a.-  as  we  ||  1  Co.  9:.5.  He.  4:2. 
A.-^VNCRITUS,  Incomparable.     Ro.  16:14. 
AT \D,  A  b>ao,b!c.     Ge.  .50:10,1 1. 
ATAR.AH,  .^  crown.     1  Ch.  2:26. 
ATAROTII,  Crowns.     A  city,  Nil.  32:,'J4. 
ATK.  r   Ps.  106:28.     Da.  10:3.     Re.  10:10. 
ATKR.  Enclosed,  shut  up.    Ezr.  2:16.  Ne.7:2I. 
ATII  ACH,  T/iv  hour,  or  time.     1  S.  30:30. 
ATMAIAIl,  Tie  hour  ofthe  Lord.     Ne.  11:4. 
ATI!  A  I.I. \H,  The  same.  2  K.  S-.ti.  1  Ch.  8:96. 
ATIIKMANS,  People  of  ./^(AfH.v,  Ac.  17:21. 
ATHENS,  A  noble  city  of  Grerer^  Ac.  17:15. 
.-VTHIRST,  fi.  Jud.  15:18.  Samson  was  sore'^ 
Ru.  2:9.  when  a.  so  ||  Mat.  2.5:41.  saw  thee  a. 
Re.  21:6.  that  is  a.  jj  22:17.  let  him  Hint  is  a. 
hT\\l..\\,Mv  hour,  or  time.     Ezr.  10;2S. 
ATONEMENT,  .-^.sgniaes,  (1)  R.:r,.»cduttiov, 

Ro.  5:U.    (2)  J?  ransom,  Jh.  33:t24.     (3)  Sa(- 

iifaclion  made  for  si'i.  He.  10;14^ 
Ex.  29:33.  eat  the  IhiuHs  wherewith  a. was  made 

.36.  bullock  for  a.  |j  37.  seven  days  niake«.  for 
30:10.  once  in  a  year  shall  make  a.  upon  it 

15.  to  make  an  a.  for  your  snnis,  Le.  17:11. 

Hi.  a.  money  of  Israel' ||  3:3:30.  a.  lor  your  sin 
Le.  1:4.  shall  be  accepted  for  him  to  make  a. 
4:20.  priest  shall  lunke  a.  26:31,35. 1  5:6.  |  6:7. 

I  12:8.  I  14:18.     Nn.  15:25. 
8:3).  to  make  a.  9:7.  (  10:17.  1  12:7.  |    14:.53. 

I  16:10,1 1,16,17,16,^4,27,33,34, 
23:27.  tenth  day  a  day  of  a.  28.  j  2.5:9, 
Nu.  8:21.  a.  fur  Levites  ||  19.  make  a.  for  r.<irael 
16:4'-.  qn-cklv,  make  a.  for  ||  25:1.3.  made  an  a. 
28:92.  a  goat 'to  make  a.  30    |  29:5.  I  3I:.50. 

2  .S,  21:3.  wherewith  shall  1  make  the  a, 

1  Ch.  6:49.  to  niakt^  a.  2  Ch.  •;9:94.     Ne.  10:33. 
Jb.  33:t91.  found  an  a.  H  Ro.  .5:11.  received  a. 
ATR(tTH,  a.v  ATAROTIl.     Nu.  3J:.5. 
ATTAI,  My  hour,  or  time.     ]  Ch.  2:35,36. 
ATTAIN,  r.  P<.  139.6.  high.  I  cannot  a.  to  it 
I'r.  1:5.  a.  to  wisdom  1|  Ez.  46:7.  hand  a.  it 
llo.  8:.5.  a.  to  innocency  ||  Ac.  97: 12.  a,  Phenictf 
IMiil.  3:19.  a.  to  the  resurrection  ofthe  dead 
ATTAINED,  p.  Ge.  47:9.  not  a.  d.avs  of  my 
9  S.  93:19.  a.  not  to  fiit<t  three,  1  Ch.  11:21. 
Ro.  9:.30.  a.  to  righteousness  ||  31.  hath  not  a. 
Phil.  3:12.  already  a.  ||  16.  we  have  already  a. 
I  Ti.  4.6.  gcHni  doririne  whereto  thou  hast  a. 
ATTALIA,  That  increases,  or  sendi.   Ac.  14:95. 
ATTEND,  P   Est.  4.5.  Hatach  to  a.  her 
Ps.  17:1.  O  Lord,  a.  to  my  cry,  61:1.  I  1  I2:fi. 

.V>.2.  a.  to  mft,  hear  me  ||  8S;i;.  a.  lo  the  voice 
Pr.  4:1.  a.  to  know  ||  90.  a.  to  my  words,  7:24 

5:1.  a.  to  my  wisdom  ||  I  Co.  7:35,  a,  on  the  L 

15 


AWA 

attend™,  p.  m,l  II.  Jh.  33:12.    Ps.  Gli;l9. 
Ac.  lfi:lt.  she  «.  tu  llie  things  s|ioken  liv  *'aiil 
ATTE.NDANCK,  s.  1  K.  10:5.  sawo.2  I'll.  9:4. 
I  Ti.  ■1:13.  a.  lo  reiidine  l|  lie.  7:13.  (J.lve  a. 
ATTE.VDLNi;,  p.  Ro.  i:):li.  n.  coulinniilly 
ATTEiVT,  a.  :!  Ch.  6:4(1.  ears  he  n.  7:1.1. 
ATTENTIVE,  a.  Ne.  1:6.  ear  lie  a.    I'a.  130:2. 
Ne.  8:3.  eiirs  of  the  people  were  n.     Lu.  19:48. 
ATTENTIVELY, ad.  Jh.37:2.  hear  a.  the  noise 
ATTllAI,    Tliv  huur,  or  time.      1  Ch.  li:ll.     2 

Ch.  11:2(1. 
ATTIRE,  ED,  t'.  and  p.  To  clothe,  la  deck.  I-e. 

Ii;:4.  be 
Pr.  7:10.  o.  of  a  harlot  II  .ler.  3:32.  forget  a. 
Ez.  23.15.e\cee(!ingiii  dyed  a.  on  their  heads  - 
AUDIENCE,*.  Ce.  23:13.  in  a.  of  people 
Ex.  24:7.  read  in  a.  ||  1  S.  25:24.  speak  in  thy 
1  Ch.  28:8.  a.  of  our  God  ||  Ne.  13:1.  read  in  a. 
Lu.  7:1.  in  the  a,  of  the  people,  20:45. 
Ac.  13:10.  giva  a.  ||  15:12.  gave  a.  23:2->. 
AUGMENT,  c.  Nu.  32:14.  to  a.  fierce  anger 
AVGU^'VV^j  Incrctt.icil,  aufrmeitted.     The  Rii- 

innn  emperor's  surname,  Lu.  9:1.  Ac.  25:21.  | 

27:1. 
.\UNT, .?.  Le.  18:14.  not  approach,  she  is  thy  a. 
AI'STERE,  a.  Lu.  19:21.  thou  art  an  a.  man 
AUTHOR,.?.    Ac.  3:tl5.  killed  the  ii.  of  life 
1  Co.  J4:33.  God  is  not  the  a.  of  confusion 
He.  5:9.  a.  of  eternal  salvation  ||  12:2.  o.  of  faith 
A UTHOHrry,  s.  signifies,  (I)  Power, Tnle,or 

diVnil;/,  Pr.  29:2.     Lu.  10:17.     (2)  jj  c.rmii/i- 

cini^r  ejjieactf  and  power.  Mat.  7:29.  {3}  .4  war- 

rafit,  order,  ornutticnticpiTiiiission,'!<lni.)ll:Q3. 

Ac.  9:14. 
Est.  9:29.  wrote  with  a.  ||  Pr.  29:2.  are  in  a. 
Mat.  7:29.  taught  as  one  having  a.     Mk.  1:22. 
8:9.  for  I  am  a  man  under  a.     Mk.  7:8. 
20:25.  are  great  exercise,  ii.     Mk.  111:42. 
21:23.  hy  what  a.  dost  thou  these,  Mk.  11:28. 
Mk.  1:27.  with  a.  conimandeth  he,  Lu.  4:36. 

13:34. left  his  house  and  gave  a.  lo  his  servants 
I.ii.  9:1.  a.  over  devils  II  19:17.  fl.  over  ten  cities 
20:30.  a.  of  governor  |(  22:25.  that  exercise  a. 
Jn.  5:27.  given  him  a.  lo  execute  judgment 
Ac.  9:14.  here  he  h.Uh  a.  lo  binil,  26:10,12. 
1  Co.  15:24.  put  down  all  o.||2  Co.  10:8.  of  our  a. 
1  Ti.  2:2.  for  kings  and  all  in  a.  ||  12.  usurp  a. 
Ti.  2:1.1.  rebuke  with  a.  ||  1  Pe.  3:22.  a.  subject 
He.  13:2.  dragon  gave  him  his  power  and  a. 
AVA,  Iniiiiuty.     A  city,  2  K.  17:24. 
AVAILETH;  i;.  Est.  5:13.     Ga.  5:6.  |  6:15. 
Ja.  5:16.  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  a.  much 
AVEN,  Mi?imi/.     Ez.  30:17.     Ho.  10:8. 
AVE.N'GE,  V.  te.  19:18.  not  a.  nor  grudge 
Le.  2ii:25.  shall  a.  the  quarrel  of  my  covenant 
Nu.  31:2.  a.  Israel,  3.  1|  Oe.  32:43.  ii.  the  blood 
1  S.  24:12.  Lord  a.  me  ||  3  K.  9:7.  I  may  a. 
Est.  8:13.  Jews  a.  ||  Is.  1:24.  I  will  n.  me  of 
.ler.  46:10.  that  he  may  a.  ]\  llo.  1:4.  a.  Jezreel 
Lu.  18.3.  a.  me  ||  7.  shall  not  G.  a.  ||  8.  he  will  a. 
Ro.  12:19.  a.  not  yourselves  ||  Re.  (i:10.  not  a. 
AVENGED,,!.  Ge.  2:24.  if  Cain  shall  be  a. 
Ex.  21:t20.  lie  surely  a.  ||  Jo--.  10:13.  till  people 
Jud.  15:7.  yet  I  will  he  a.  |!  16:28.  o.  on  Philist. 

1  S.  14:24.  I  may  be  a.  \\  18:25.  to  be  a.  on 
25:31.  or  that  niv  lord  hath  tt.  himself,  but 

2  S.  4:.9.  n.  iny  lord  ||  18:19.  Lord  hath  a.  31. 
Jer.5:y.my  soul  be  a.  on  sm;ha  nation, 29.J  9:9. 
Ac.  7:34.  Moses  a.  him  thai  was  oppressed 
He.  18:20.  for  God  hath  a.  von  on  her,  19:2. 

A  VEXGER,  .s.  Nu.  35:12.  from  a.  Jo.'i.  30:3. 
I)e.  19:6.  lest  the  a.  of  blood  pursue,  12. 
Jos.  20:5.  If  a.  piirsiiG  ||  9.  not  die  by  the  a. 
Ps.  8:2.  still  the  a.  \\  44:16.  by  reason  of  a. 
I  Th.  4:6.  because  the  Lord  is  the  a.  of  all  such 
AVENGETH,  v.  2  S.  22:48.     Ps.  18:47. 
AVENGING,  p.  Jud.  .5:2.     1  S.  25:26,33. 
AVERSE,  fl.  Mi.  2:8.  as  men  a.  from  war 
A  V I M,  mcked,  or  perverse.     Jos.  18:23. 
AVI.MS.     De.  2:23. 
AVITES.     2  K.  17:31.     Jos.  13:3. 
AVITH,  Iniiitdty.     1  Ch.  1:46. 
AVOUCHED,  p.  De.  26:17.  a.  the  Lord,  18. 
AVOID,  V.  Pr.  4:15.  n.  it  jl  Un.  16:17.  a.  them 
I  Co.  7:2.  <i.  fornication  N  2  Ti.  2:23.     Ti.  3:9. 
A\'i)ir)ED,p.  1  S.  18:11.  D.avid  a.  out  of 
A  Voini.VG,  p.  2  Co.  8:20.     1  Ti.  6:20. 
AWAKE,  ».  signifies,  (1)  To  come  out  of  natural 
i/fc/i,  Lu.  9:32.   (2)  To  rouse  up  out  of  spiritual 
sloth,  hii  a  lively  and  vigorous  exercise  of  grarp, 
Ro.  13:11.     Ep.  5:14.     (3)    To  raise  from  the 
rfeaii,  Jb. 14:12.   .In. 11:11.    {A)  Qod^s  appearinf^ 
inonrfaror,  awl  for  oar  help,  Ps.  7:6.   Is.  51:9. 
Awake   not  my  love  till  he  please.  Song  2:7. 

i.  e.  Do  oothin'j  to  offcitd  him, 
Jud.  5:12.  a.  a,  Deborah,  a.  a.  utter  a  song 
Jb.  8:6.  he  wniild  a.  ||  14:12.  they  shall  not  a. 
Ps.  7:6.  a.  for  me,  35:33.  ||  17:15.  when  I  a. 

44:23.  fl.  why  sleepest  thou,  O  Lord,  arise 

57:8.  a.  niy  glory,  I  will  a.  early,  108:2. 

59:4.  a.  to  help  me  |1  5.  a.  to  visit  the  heathen 
Pr.  93:35.  when  shall  1  n.  I  will  seek  it  again 
Song  2:7.  nor  a.  my  love,  3:5.  |  8:4.  ||  4:16.  a.  O 
Is.  26;19.  a.  anil  sing  ||  51:9.  a.  n.  O  arm,  52:1. 

51:17.  a.  a.  stand  up,  O  Jerusalem,  whiehhast 
Jer.  51-57.  and  not  a.  |l  Oa.  1-3:2.  shall  a. 
Jo.  1:5.  a.  ye  drunkards,  weep  and  howl  all 
Ha.  2:7.  shall  they  not  a.  ||  19.  the  wood  a. 
Zch.  13:7.  a.  O  sword  |l  Mk.  4:38.  they  a.  him 


BAA 

Lu.  9:3-3.  when  a.  ||  Jn.  11:11.  I  ni.iy  a.  him 
Ro.  13:11.  lime  to  a.  ||  1  Co.  15:34.  a.  to  righ. 
Ep.  5:14.  a.  thou  that  sleepest,  2  Ti.  2:|-3G. 
AWAKED,  p.  Ge.  28:16.  Jacob  a.  out  of  sleep 
Jud.  16:14.  Samson  fl.  ||  1  H.  26:12.  nor  a. 

1  K.  18:27.jnust  be  a.  ||  2  K.  4:31.  is  not  a. 
Ps.  3:5.  I  a.  ||  78:65.  then  the  Lord  a.  as  one 
Jer.  31:26.  upon  this  I  a.  and  beheld,  and  my 

sleep 
AWAKE.<T, ».  Ps.  73:20.  when  thou  a. 
Pr.  6:-.w.  when  thou  a.  it  shall  talk  with  thee 
AWAKETll,  V.  Ps.  73:'30.     Is.  29:8. 
AWAKING,  p.  Ac.  16:27.  keeper  a.  out  of 
AWARE,  a.  Song  6:l-2.  Jer.  50:-J4.    Lu.  11:-I4. 
AWAY,  ad.  Ge.  1.5:11.  Abr.  drove  them  a. 
Ex.  8:'28.  not  go  far  a.  ||  l9:-34.  a.  get  down 

2  Ch.  35:23.  have  me  a.  |[  Is.  1:13.  I  cannot  a. 
Ln.  4:t34.  a.  what  have  1  ||  23:18.  a.  with 

Jn.  19:1.5.  a.  with  him,  a.  with  him,  Ac.  21:36. 
Ac. 22:22.  n.  with  such  a  fellow  from  the  earth 
AWE.  s.  Ps.  4:4.  stand  in  a.  33:8.  |  119:161. 
AWL'  s.  Ex.  21:6.  bore  Willi  a.  De.  15:17. 
AWOKE,  V.  Ge.  9:-34.  Noah  a. 41:4,7,21.     Jud. 

16:-30.     1  K.  3:15.     Mat.  8:-35. 
AXE,  s.  signifies,   (1).^  carpenter^s  tool,  Jud. 

9:48.     (2)   The  jud/raients  of  Ood,  is.  10:lo. 


Ancient  Kgyplian  War  Are,   and    Carpenler'a  Axe,   or 
Adze,  and  Bedoain  M'ar-Hatchel,  or  Tomahawk. 

De.  19:5.  stroke  with  a.  ||  20:19.  forcing  an  a. 
Jud.  9:48.  took  an  a.  ||  1  S.  13:-30.  sharpen  a. 

1  K.  6:7.  nor  a.  heard  ||  2  K.  6:5.  a.  head  fell 
Is.  10:15.  shall  the  a.  boast  itself  against  him 
Jer.  10:3.  cuts  tree  with  a.  ||  5!:-30.  battle  a. 
Mat.  3:10.  a.  is  laid  to  root  of  tree,  Lu.  3:9. 
AXES,  .?.  1  S.  13:21.  had  a  file  for  the  a. 

2  S.  12:31.  put  under  saws  and  a.   1  Ch.  -20:3. 
Ps.  74:5.  lifted  up  a.  ||  6.  break  with  a.  and 
Jer.  46:22.  come  with  a.  ||  Ez.  26:9.  a.  break 
AXLE-TVcfs,  s.  1  K.  7:32,33. 

AZAL,  The  name  of  a  place.    Zch.  14:5. 
AZALIAH,  Meadow,  delivered  of  the  Lord.  2K. 

92:3. 
.^Z.^NIAII,  Hearing,  or  weapons  of  God.      Ne. 

10:9. 
AZARAEL,  Succor,  or  court  of  Ood.  Ne.  12:36. 
A/.  AKEEL,  Help  of  Ood.     1  Ch.  95:18.  |  27:3-3. 

Ezr.  10:41.     Ne.  11:13. 
AZARIAII,  Hrlp  of  the  Lord.    9  K.  14:21. 
.AZAZ,  Strength,  or  a  goat.     1  Ch.  5:8. 
AZ  AZIAII,  Strength  of  the  Lord.     2Ch.  31:13. 
AZnUK,  .a  Toat,  the  father  o(  JVehemiah.     Ne. 

3:16. 
AZEKAH,  .4  ci(i/.     Jos.  10:10,11.     Jer.  34:7. 
AZEL,  .IVOTr  separated.     1  Ch.  8:37.  |  9:43. 
AZE.M,  Stren:'th.     A  city,  Jos.  15:29.  |  19:3. 
AZGAD,  .Istrmig  host.     Ezr.  2:!'3.  |  8:12. 
AZIEL,  Strength  of  the  Lord.     1  Ch.  15:20. 
AZIZA,  Strong.     Ezr.  10:'37. 
AZM  AVETII,  Ji  strong  death.     1  Ch.  27:25. 
AZMON,  Bone,  or  strength.    A  city,  Nu.  34:5. 

Jos.  15:4. 
.■iZNOTH-TABOR,  The  ears  of  Tabor,  or  the 

ears  oj  parity,  contrition.     Jos.  19:34. 
AZOR,  .4  helper,  an  encompasser.     Mat.  1:13. 
."VZOTUS,  Pillage,  thrfl.     Ac.  8:40. 
AZRIEI,,  The  help  of  Ood.     1  Ch.  .5:24. 
AZRIKAM,  My  succor  is  raised.     1  Ch.  3:-33. 
AZIIRAII,  Forsaken.     1  Ch.  2:18,19. 
AZUR,  Helped,  or  that  helps.     Ez.  11:1. 
AZZ.'VH,  Strong.     A  city,  De.  2:23. 
AZZAN,  Their  strength.     Nu.  34:96. 
.■\ZZAZ1AH,  Strength  of  the  Lord.  1  Ch.  15:21. 
AZZUR,  Helper.     Ne.  10:17. 


BAAL,  .4  lord,  master,  husband,  or  patron.  It 
was  Jezebel^s  god  ;  the  god  of  the  Zidoninns  ; 
a  name  common  to  many  of  the  deities  of  the 
heathen.  We  read  of  Baalim  in  the  idiiral 
number,  for  there  were  gods  many  of  this 
name.  It  was  made  in  the  form  of  a  young 
heifer  ;  see  Toiit,  1:15.  Some  say  it  was  put 
for  the  sun  ;  others  say  it  represented  Jupiter. 

Nu. -22:41.  brought  Balaam  to  high  places  of  B. 

Jud.  9:13.  served  B.  ||G:31.  will  ye  plead  for  B. 


BAB 

1  K.  16:31.  Ahab  served  B.  ||  18:21.  if  B.  be  god 
18:26.  O  B.  hear  us  ||  40.  lake  prophets  of  B. 
19:18.  which  have  not  bowed  to  B.  Ro.  11:4. 

2  K.  3:2.  put  away  imago  u(B.  I|  10:18. 

10:19.  s.acrifice  to  B.  ||  -30.  call  asseiribty  for  B. 

27.  brake  image  of  .B.  ||'38.  destroyed  B.  out  of 

11:18.  brake  house  of  if.  and  slew  2  Ch.  23:17. 

17:16.  served  B.||21:3.  Man.  reared  altars  for  B. 

23:4.  vessels  made  for  B.  ||  5.  put  down  them 

that 
Jer.  2:8.  and  the  prophets  prophesied  by  B. 

7:9.  will  ye  burn  incense  to  B.  11:13,17  |  32:29. 

12:16.  swear  by  B.  ||  19:5.  lo  burn  sons  to  B. 

23:13.  prophesied  in  B.  ||  -37.  forgotten  for  B. 

32:.35.  thev  built  the  high  places  of  B.  whicll 
llo.  2:8.  prepared  for  B.  \\  13:1.  offended  in  B. 
Z|ih.  1:4.  cut  oiY  B.  \\  Ro.  11:4.  not  bowed  to  S. 


The  idol  Boat,  from  an  antirjue. 
BAAL,  A  village,  1  Ch.  4:33.  cities  to  B. 
BAAL,  A  man's  name,  1  Ch.  5:5.  |  8:30.  |  9:36. 
UA  ALAH,  Her  idol,  or. spouse.     Jos.  1.5:9,10,11, 

20.  I  19:44.     1  Ch.  13:6.    2Ch.  8:6. 
BAALATH,  Ralinahim,  or  his  idol.     1  K.  9:18. 
h.\.\I^ATl{-BEE.R,  Siihjfcted,  pity.     Jos.  19:8. 
BAAL-BERITH,  Jdol  of  covenant.    Jud.  8:33.  | 

9:1,4. 
n  A.-VLE.     9  S.  6:2.  David  went  from  B.  of 
B  AAI^GAD,  Idol  of  fortune.    Jos.  1 1:17.  |  19:7. 
BAAL-HAMON,  Master  of  many.     Song  8:11. 
BAAI^HANAN,  Ge.3i.:38.   1  (Jh.  1:49.  |  97:98. 
BAAL-llAZOU,  The  court  ifthe  idol;  the  Itahi- 

tiition  of  Haal.     2  S.  13:23. 
BAAL-llER.MON,  The  possessor  or  antlior  of 

destruction  ;    devoted  or   consecrated   to   Ood. 

Jud.  3:3. 
BAALl,  My  idol,  or  lord.     Ho.  9:16. 
BA.1L1M,  /dots  ,-  false  gods. 
Jud. 2:11.  child  of  Isr.  served  B.  3:7.  |  10:6,7. 
8:33.  whoring  after  B.  \\  1  S.  7:4.  |iut  away  B. 

1  S.  12:10.  served  B.  ||  1  K.  18:18.  followed 

2  Ch.  17:3.  sought  not  to  i?.  II -34:7.  bestow  on  B. 
28:2.  Images  for  B.  ||  33:3.  up  altars  for  B. 
34:4.  and  they  lirake  dow-n  the  iiltars  of  B. 

Jer.  2:93.  not  gone  after  B.  [j  9:14.  and  after  B. 

Ho.  2:13.  days  of  B.||I7.  take  names  ||  11:3.10  B. 

B.AALIS,  /(I  joy,  or  pride.     Jer.  40:14. 

B.\  AL-'MEO'ti,  Lord  of  the  house.  Nu.  32:38. 
I  Ch.  .5:8.     Ez.  25:0. 

B,\AI^PEOR,  iordn/Peor.  Nu. -20:3,5.  De. 
4:3.     P3.  la(-::28.     llo.  9:10. 

BA.^L-PER.^ZI.M,  Master  of  diviriions,  or  pos- 
sessing dirisians.     2  S.  5:-20.     1  Ch.  14:11. 

BAAlASIl.^LISHA,  The  third,  or  principal  idol. 
.\  place,  9  K.  4:49. 

B.>\AL-TAM.\R,  Master  of  the  palm-tree.  Avil- 
lage  near  Giheah,  Jud.  20:3:5. 

BAAL-ZERUB,  The  god  of  flies.  The  idol  of 
Ekron,  2  K.  1:2,3,6,16.     Mat.  12:24. 


A  Pbenieian  coin  of  Aradics,  '  tliejly-god'  ? 


BA.^L-ZEPIION,  The  idol,  or  possession  of  Uie 
north.     A  cilv,  Ex.  14:-3.9.     Nu.  33:7. 

BA.'\N.\,  In  affliction,  or  ans-iceriag.     1  K.  4:12. 
Ne.  3:4. 

BAANAII,  The  same.    2  S.  4:2,6,9.  |  9,1:29.     I 
K.  4:16.     ICh.  11:30.     Ezr.  2:2. 

BA.\RA,  Burning,  stupidity,  heasi,  pasture,  ex- 
purgation, in  watching.     1  Ch.  8:8. 

B.\.^SH.\,  Jn  making,  or  pressing  together, 

1  K.  15:l(i.  war  between  Asa  and  B.  32. 
19.  break  thy  league  with  S.  9  Ch.  16:3. 
27.  B.  cons|iiied  [|  16:1.  w-ord  of  L.  against  B 
16:15.  B.  slept  II  II.  slew  all  the  house  of  B.  12. 

1  K.  21:->2.  like  the  house  of  B.  2  K.  9:9. 

aCh.  16:6.  B.  xvas  building  II  Jer.4l:9.  fear  ofB 

BAASIAH,  As  Bjasha.     1  Ch.  6-40. 

BABE,  s.  signifies,  (1)  jJn  in/ail(,  Ex.  2:6.     (21 

16 


BAC 

Suc\  as  are  ic^at  i;i  ffrace^  1  Co.  H:!.  He.  5:13. 
{'A)   Vntiaehublf^  iffiUi  inrit^  Is.  :J;-I. 

Kx.  *2:il.  llie  A.  wept  |i  Fni.  I:H.  ft.  Icaiieil,  44. 

i.ii.  -i-Ai.  ft.  wmpiu'ii  II  III.  b.  lyiiit:  III  nmn«or 

lit*.  .^i:13.  unskilful  ill  Ilif  v\-or(l,  lor  he  i<  n  b. 

D.VIII'.ii,  s.  Vs.  !<:■.'.  iiioiilh  oil.   .Mai.  ■.'hill. 

Ps.  17:14.  siilistaiK  t'  to  ft.  ||  Is.  ;l: 4.  ft.  rule  over 

IMal.  Il:2.>.  liiist  revealed  Iheiii  lo  b.  Lu.  1»:JI. 

Ho.  '.'.iJ.  alemlierofi.  ||  1  Co.  ;l:l.  *.  in  Christ 

IlVBni.    C.../U.I.IU.     (ie.  10:10.  I  11:9. 

11  \lll!l.i:il,.i.  Kr.  10:11.  ft.  no  belter  ||.\r.  17:li<. 

U.\RUI.I.\(i,  S. ...  I'r.  -Xlvia.  who  hath  ft. 

I  Ti.  ('•:-2'.l.  profane  and  vain  ft.  'J  Ti.  •J:Iil. 

B.VBVLON,  Coii/usioii^or  miiturr.  The  capital 
of  C^aUfa.  '  A  f.iinoiis  city,  hoilt  four-square. 
tiO  miles  in  cirtUiof..  1:'>  on  earh  siile.  'rile 
walU  were  1^7  feel  ihiek,  and  ;toil  lii^h.  on 
which  were  liuilt  ;lll»  lowers,  or,  accordiiii; 
toothers,  "25'.),  three  between  each  Kate,  and 
seven  at  each  corner.  The  gates  were  lOii, 
Q.^  on  each  side,  and  all  of  solid  brass.  From 
these  ran  •i'i  streets,  crossins  at  right  angles, 
each  l.'iJ  feel  wide,  and  l.t  nnles  in  leiiylli. 
,\  row  of  houses  faced  the  wall  on  every 
side,  with  a  street  of  0;io  feet  wide  between 
them  and  it.  Thus  the  whole  city  w.ls  di- 
vided into  Ol'i  squares,  each  4  t'lirlongs  and  a 
half  on  every  side.  .\11  rounti  these  siinan-s 
stood  theliuiises,  frntttitigthe  streets,  and  the 
empty  sp.ice  within  served  for  gardens,'  &c. 

B-ibifhu  wa.-i  one  of  the  7  wonders  of  the  world. 

The  prophet  calls  Ba!iyloa  the  golden  city.  Is. 
14:4,  the  s'ory  of  kingdoms,  the  beauty  of  the 
CA<iM«m' excellency,  chap.  K1:I9. 

Rome  is  called  Biibyloity  on  account  of  its  re 
semblance  to  it  in  inagniliceiice,  pride,  idola- 
try, and  wickedness,  and  in  its  appoiiiliiient 
lo  utter  destruction.  Re. 10:19.1  17:.3.|  18:'JI),-J1. 

2  K.  17:31.  brought  from  .8.  -20:14.  Is.  30:3. 
30.  men  of  B.  made  ||  25:7.  carry  hint  to  B. 
25:13.  and  carried  the  brass  of  them  to  B. 
S^.  above  throne  of  kings  in  B.  Jer.  5'3:3--*. 

2  Ch.:W:31.  piinces  of  fi.  )|  3r,:7.  put  vessels  in 

Ezr.  5:14.  take  out  of -B.  ||  tj:l.  treasures  in  B. 
7:0.  Ezra  went  from  B.  9.  I|  e:i.  ine  from  B. 

Pa.  87:4.  mention  of  .8.  |l  137:1.  bv  rivers  of  .B. 

I.S.  13:1.  biiidenof -B.  ||  19.  B.  glory  of  kingd. 
14:4.  B.  the  golden  city  ||  22.  cut  oil'  from  B. 
48:14.  do  his  pleasure  on  B.  ||  '20.  go  fortii  of  fi. 

Jer.  -20:4.  captive  to  B.  24:8.  |(27:aJ.  carried  lo 
99:10.  seventy  years  at  B.  ||  28.  sent  to  us  in  B. 
43:4.  if  it  seem  good  lo  come  with  me  to  B. 
.•>0:1.  spake  ag:iinsl  B.  8, — 40.  jl  .Tl:(t.  flee  out 
.'>l:3.'i.  violence  on  B.  \\  37.  B.  become  heaps 
42.  sea  is  come  Ufion  B.  ||  48.  shall  sing  for  B. 
49.  as  B.  hath  caused  tlie  slain  to  fall,  so  at  B. 
53.  Ihoush  B.  nioiiiil  op  Ij  'A.  a  cry  from  B. 
xt.  spoiled  B.  ||  .'t6.  broail  walls  tif  B.  broken 
tiO.  evil  oil  B.  II  ty\.  Ilitis  shall  B.  sink  and 

El.  I7:lil.  ill  B.  he  shall  die  ||  Da.  4;3U.  great 

Mi.  4:10.  shall  go  to  B.  Ij  /ch.  0:10.  come  from 

Mat.  1:17.  carrying  into  B.  ||  Ac.  7:4.'l.  beyond 

1  I'e.  .'):l:t.  the  ihiirch  at  B.  saltitetli  you,  and 

Be.  Iu:rJ.  great  B.  came,  l?:.!.  I  18:10,21. 

Kiig  1)/  n.ABYI.OX.     •-'   K.    •i">:2.     Ezr.   .'•.:I2. 

Is.  14:4.   Je. 21:4,7.1  22:2.1.12.1:11, l'.|27:8, 17. 

128:2.   I  29:22.  I  34:3.  |  3li:99.  |  :i9:ll.  l  40:9. 

1  42:11.  I  49::i0.  |  .iO:l7.     Ez.  21:19.  |  •.'9:18,19. 

30:24.  l.-iS; II.     Da.  1:1.  [7:1. 

r«,  or  iint«  B-ABYLON.  2  K.  20:17.  I  24:l.'i,10. 
|25:7,13.  lCh.9:l,9.  2Ch.  .33:11.  I . ■10:7,18, 
20.  Ez.  .'i:ia.  I  li;5.  Is.  39:0.  |  43:14.  .lor. 
20:f..  I  27:20.  |  28:3.  |  29:1,4.  |  34:3.  |  40:1,7  | 
.',1:91,1.1.     F,7..  17:2H.     Mi.  4:4.    .Mat.  1:11,1-7. 

?.ABVI.OXiA.NS,.».  Ezr.  4:9.  Ez.  13:13,17,-23. 

BABVLO.VISH,  a.  Jos.  7:21.  a  goodly  B.  garin. 

B,\(;-\,  Mulberr\)-trfci>,  or  tears.     I's.  84:0. 

l!AI'lll!lTi;S.     .\u.  2fi:35. of  Bci-ftrr,  the  B. 

HACK.  oi.  Kx.  18:2.  after  Moses  sent  her  b. 

Ex.  ■23:4.  shall  bruig  it  ft  ||  N'u.  9:7.  kejil  ft.  that 

Nu.-22:W.  I'll  get  me  J.  II -24:1 1.  L.  kept  thee  ft. 

Jo.  8:-2r>.  drew  not  ft.  ||  Uo.  2:6.  came  ft.  w  ilh 

I  ?.2.v.34.  kept  me  ft.  ||2S.  I-2:-2;i.  ft.  again 

SS.  l.'>:-20.  lake  ft.  thv  brethren  ||  17:3.  bring  ft. 
I8:IG.  Joabheldi.jl  19:10.  of  bringing  king  ft. 
19:1 1 .  «  hy  are  ve  the  l.-isl  to  bring  the  king  ft. 12. 

1  K.  13:18.  being  him  ft.  that  he  nuiyeal,  19. 
19:21.  he  tumid  A.  ||  -22;  llj.  h.  lo  Anion  the  gov. 

2Ch.  13:14.  when  Jiidah  looked  A.  behidd 
18:32.  turned  A.  t|  2.'i:l3.  soldiers  Amaz.  sent  ft. 

Jh  -arKg.  holdelh  ft.  face  ||  33:18.  ft.  his  soul  from 
33:30.  A.  his  soul  from  pit  ||  39;-2a.  turnelh  ft. 

I's.  14:7.  I^.  bringelli  6.  the  c-aptivity  of,  53:fi. 
19:13.  keepft.lliyserv.il  Is.  4.3:0.  keep  not  ft. 

In.  50:.%.  nor  turned  ft.  ||  Jer.  8:.1.  slidden  ft. 

Jer.  4ri;.'>.  looked  not  ft.  ||  47:3.  fathers  look  not  ft. 

Ho.  4: 16.  slideth  ft.  ||  Ne.  2:8.  none  look  ft. 

.Mat.  -24:18.  nor  return  ft.  ||  -28:2.  rolled  ft.  stone 

Lu.  8:37  ship,  returned  A.  Hg.  IJ  9:f>-2.  looking  ft.  is 
17:31.  not  return  ft.  ||  Ac.  .'1:2.  kepi  ft.  20:'20. 
See  Dtnw,  Go,  Keep.  Turn,  We.st. 

BACK,  <.  I  .-<.  10:9.  Saul  had  turned  his  ft. 

1  K.  14:9.  cast  me  behind  thy  A.  Kz.  --•3::i.'i. 

rs.2l:12.  turn  their  ft.  ||  1-29:2.  ploughed  on  my 

Pr.  10:13.  a  rod  is  for  the  ft.  l9:-39.  120:3. 

19.38:17.  sins  behind  thy  ft.  ||.'>0:0.  gave  my  ft. 

Jer.  -2:-27.  turned  their  A.||18:17.  show  them  the  ft. 
32-J3.  they  have  turned  to  me  the  ft.  48:39. 

Da.  7:C.  on  ft.  four  wings  II  Ro.  11:10.  bow  6. 

co:<coBD.        3 


BA1> 

B  ACK-Botic,  s.  Le.  3:9.  oil'  hard  by  the  ft. 
BACK-Parl,  .--.  E.\.  33:-23.  shall  see  my  A.  1.  e. 

lAc  crremonial  lair,  or  proviilriicr.i. 
B.\CKS,  .s.  E.v.*2;l:27.  enemies  turn  their  ft. 
Jos.  7:8.  Israel  turned  Iheirft   12.  Jud.  2U;42. 
Ne.  9:20.  and  cast  Iliv  law  belnild  their  A. 
E/..8:I0.  6.  toward  temple  ||  10:12. A.  full  of  e\es 
BACKBIIEIIS,.,.  Ro.  1:30.  ft.  haters  of  i;. 
BACKBl  Ti;  I'll,  v.  Vs.  15:3.  ft.  not  with  tongue 
BACKBITI.NG,  S.  Pr.  -2,1:23.  2  Co.  l-2:'20. 
BACKSIDE,  s.  Ex.  3:1. 1 -20:11.  Re.  5:1. 
UACKSI.IDEl;.  .«.  I'r.  14:14.  A.  in  lleait  he 
BACKS  1.1  DING,  S.  a.  and  ...Jer.  -2:19.  ft.ieprove 
Jer.  3;0.J.  Israel  hath  done||8.  ft.  Israel,  11,1-2,11. 

22.  reliiru  yt  b.  children,  I  will  heal  your  ft. 
Jer.  .liO.alid  A.are  iiicre,asedi|8:5.bya  perpetmil  ft. 

14:7.  ft.  are  uiauv  ||31:-2-2.  OA.  daiichler,  40:4. 
Ho.  4:10.  as  a  ft.  heifer  ||  1 1:7,  bent  loA.||M:4.heal 
B-\CK  WARD,  ad.  Ge.  9:23.  went  A.  faces  A. 
(;e.49:17.  rider  shall  fall  ft.  ||  1  S.  4:18.  Eli  fell  ft. 
2  K.  -20:111.  shadow  ntiinied  ft.  10  degr.  Is.  38:8. 
Jb.  -23:8.  ami  A.  bill  I  caluiol  perceive  him 
Ps.  40:14.  be  driven  ft.  ||70;2.  turned  ft.  that 
Is.  1:4.  gone  away  A.  II -28: 13.  uiighl  go  and  fall  ft. 

■1 1:-2.').  v\  ise  men  ft.  |1  .'i;':l4.  jiidgiiieiil  liiined  ft. 
Jer.  7:24.wi  lit  ft.  ||  1.1:0. llioii  art  gone  ft.  therefore 
l.a.  1:8.  and  tiiriietli  ft.  I|  J  11.18:0.  went  A.  and  fell 
BAD,  4.  (ie.  24:5:1.  caiiiiol  s)ieak  ft.  or  good 
(le.  31  :-24.  speak  not  lo  Jacob  eil  her  good  or  A.  29. 
I,e.-27:10.  agoodfornft.  11  12.  good  or  ft.  I4::i:i. 
Nu.  13:19.  land,  good  or  A.  II '24:13.  good  or  A.  of 
2S.  l3:-2-2.  Abs.  spake  good  nor  ft.  ||  14:17.  discern 
I  K.3;9.  discern  good  and  ft.  |j  Ezr.  4:12.  ft.  city 
Jer.24:2.  tigs  were  so  ft.  ||  Wat.  13:48.  east  ft.  avvav 
.Mat. -22:10.  good  and  ft.  ||  2  Co.  5:12.  it  lie  good  or 
BADNESS,  s.   Ge.  41: 19. as  Inever  saw  forft. 
BADE,  ST,  V.  Ge.  -27:19.  I  have  done  as  thou  ft. 
Ge. -13: 17.  did  as  Joseph  ft.  ||  Ex.  10:24.  as  Moses 
Nu.  14:10.  ft.  stone  hiin  II  Jus.  11:9.  did  as  I,.  A. 
Ru.  3:0.  all  mother  ft.  ||  1  S.  -24:10.  ft.  me  kill 
2Ch.  10:12.  as  the  king  ft.  ||  Est.  4:15.   Esther*. 
.Mat.  10:12.  how  he  ft.  lliciii  not  beware  of  the 
Lu.  14:9.  ft.  thee  and  him,  10:12.  ||  10.  ft.  many 
Ac.  11:1-2.  Spirit  ft.  mego||  18:21.  ft.  them  farew. 

22:21.  and  ft.  that  be  should  beexaiiiined  by 
BADGER,  s.     .4  wilit  bea.^1  parllij  resrmblni^r  a 

jiirr  and  a  do!T  ;  it  .tlcrps  the  grratcsl  piirt  of  its 

tune,  and  .icldam  comes  oat  but  to  srrl.  food. 
BADGEKS'  Stins,  s.  Ex.  25:5.  |  20:14.  |35:7,23. 
Ex.  30:19.  be  made  a  covering  of  A.-  Nil.  4:10. 
Ez.  10:10.  and  I  shod  thee  wiili  ft.-  and  I  gird. 
B  Ai;,  ».  De.  -2:1:13.  in  Ihy  ft.  divers  weights 

1  S.  17:40.  smooth  stones,  and  put  them  ill  A. 
Jb.  14:17.  sealed  in  a  ft.  ||  Pr.  7:20.  ft.  of  money 
Pr.  10:1 1 .  neighls  of  the  A.  ||  Is.  40:0.  gold  oii'l of 
Mi. 0:11.  ft.  ofdeceitfiilw.il  HaB.I:Ii.ft.wiIh  holes 
Jn.  12:6.  had  the  ft.  ||  13:-29.  Judas  had  the  ft. 
BAGS,.«.  2K.  5:-23.  |  1-2:10.  I.u.  l->:33. 
BAlirUI.'M,  If'arlilce,  raliaot.     2  H.  3:10.  j  16:5. 

I  17:18.  I  19:10.    1  K.-2:8. 

BARHIUIITE,  or  BAHARUMITE. 

2  S.  -23:31.  Asniaveth  ihe  B.  1  Ch.  11:33. 
BAJITH,  .?  lioiLse.     A  city  of  Moab,  Is.  15:2. 
BAKB.\KKAI!,  lilio  i.<  iiuia  or  emiily.     1  Ch. 

9:15.   B.  lleiesh,  and 
BAKBI'K,  Lou'tii  bottle.    Ezr.  2:51. 
BAKBI'KIAH.  ".Ne.  11:17.11-2:9,2.1. 
BAKE,  II.  Ge.  19:3.  Lot  did  ft.  ||  Ex.  10;-23.  A.  thai 
Le.  24:5.  ft.  12  <  akes  I|  2ti::76.  ten  women  A. 
1  S. -2d:-24.ft.  in  lhepan||2S.  13:8.  'I  amar 
Ez.  4:1-2.  A.  with  dung||  10:20.  A.  meal-ofl'ering 
BAKED,;;.  Ex.  I->39.  tliev  A.  ||  Nu.  1 1:8.  pans 
lCli.23:-29.  A.  in  Ihe  pan  ||  Is.  4  1:19.  I  have  A. 
BAKCN, )).  L-.  2:4,7.  1  0:17.  1  7:9.  ]  -33:17. 
1  K.  19:0.  behold,  a  cake  ft.  on  the  coals 
BAKE-^Wciils,  »•     Ge.  10:17.  of  ft.- for  Ph.araoh 
BAKER,  S.     Ge.  40:1.  ft.  had  offended,  41:10. 

1  S.  8: 13.  daughters  lo  be  ft.  ||  Jer.  37:21.  A.  street. 
Ho.  7.4.  oven  healed  by  ft.jj  6.  their  A.  sleepelll 

B  AKE  TH,  V.  Is.  14:15.  he  A.  bread,  yea,  he 

B.AI.AAM,'  Old  a<fe .  ah.wrjitiov  :  their  dcstritction. 

Nil.  ->2:5.  senlto  B.  9,-35.  |i-J3:4.  met  B. 
•23:30.  did  as  B.  said  ||2l:-2.  B.  lift  iipeves 
24:3.  B.  son  of  Beor,  halh  said,  15.  ||  .1.  H.  r<ise 
31:8.  fl.  son  of  Beor  Ihev  slew,  Jos.  13:22. 

De.  -2.3:4.  because  Ihev  hired  B.  .1.    Ne.  13::!. 

Jos.  '24:9.  called  B.  to  curse  ||  Mi.  0:5.  wlialB. 

2Pe.'2:15.  follow iiig  llle  wav  of  S.  Ju.  II. 

He.  2:14.  lie  111  that  bold  the  doctrine  of  Z(. 

BAIj.Ml.ViN',  liilhotti  ruleor  judoiontt,  uraitcicot 
tn jud^nncnl.     •>K.'jn:12.    Is.  39:1. 

BAI-AII,  Old,  won,.     A  city,  Jos.  19:3. 

BAEAK,  A  veosler,  or  destrotier.     Nu.  22:2. 

Jos.  24:9.  B.  warred  ||  Jud.  1  i:^ai.  better  Ihan  B. 

Mi.  t;:.1.  whatS.  consulted  ||Be.  2:14.  taught  B. 

BALA.NCE,  «.  Jb.31:0.  weighed  in  an  even  A. 

Ps.  ^2:9.  laid  in  the  A.  ||  Pr.  1 1:1.  a  false  ft.  is 

Pr.  10:1 1,  jusl  weight  and  A.  ||  20:^2:l.  false  A.  is 

Is.  40: 12.  the  hills  in  a  A.  ||  1.1.  dust  of  the  ft. 
40:0.  weigh  silver  in  Ihe  ft.  and  hire  a  golflsniith 

BALANCES,  s.  I.e.  19:30.  just  A.  Ez.  45:10. 

Jb.  0:2.  laid  in  the  A.  ||  Ji  r.  32: 10.  money  in  A. 

Ez.  5: 1 .  A.  lo  weigh  II  Da.  5:27.  weighed  in  A. 

Ho.  12:7.  ft.  of  deceit  ||  Am.  8:5.  A.  by  deceit 

.Ml.  0:1 1.  wicked  ft.  ||  Re.  (1:.1.  had  a  pair  of  ft. 

BALANCINGS,  o.  Jb.  37: 10.  ft.  of  the  clouds 

BALD,  a.  1^.13:40.  be  is  ft.  41,42,43. 

2  K.2:23.  go  up  thou  ft.  head,  go  up  thou  ft. 
Jer.  16:2.  not  make  ft.  ||  48:37.  every  head  be  A. 


BAP 

Ez.  17:3I.Ilttoilyft.29:l8.||Mi.  1:10.  make*. 

BALI)  Loeast,  s.  Le.  ll:-2a.  may  eat,  ft.- after 

BALDNESS,  s.  signifies,  (1)  (rant  of  hair,  Le. 
21:5.     (2)  ./I  .lion  «/'  rnonrnin^.  Is.  3:24. 

Le.21:.1.  shall  not  make  ft.  De.  14:1. 

Is.  3:-24.  instead  of  well-set  hair,  ft,  15:-2.  |  22:1-2. 

Jer.  17:5.  ft.  upon  Ga'za||  Ez.  7:I8.ft.  on  all  heads 

.\lii.  8:10.  A.  on  every  head  |[  Mi.  1:10.  enlarge  ft. 

BALL,  a.  Is.  ^22:18. 'turn  and  toss  thee  like  a  ft. 

BALM,  s.  .4  lirrcioits  healinirod,or  ffum,e2traet- 
ed  from  the  balm-tree ;  the  best  of  tchich  ^ew 
near  Engedi,  and  in  Gilead. 

Ge.  37:-25.  bearing  ft.  ||  43:11.  lake  a  little  A. 

Jer.  8:-22.  is  there  no  A.  in  Gilead  ||40:1 1,  go,  lake 
51:8.  lake  A.  for  her  pain  ||  Ez.  27:17.  oil,  A. 

BAiMAH,  jD  Am,/,  place.  Ez.  20:29. 

I!  A,MOTII,  ■/■he  hioh  places,  Nu.  21:19,20. 

BAiMOTH-BAAL,  llinh  places  of  B.  Jos.  13:17. 

BAND,  S,  signilies,  ( I)  ,^  cnjopamj  of  soldiers, 
.\c.  10:1.  (2)  Chains,  I.ii.8:-2-;.  (3)  ForciUear- 
intnicittsoflove.]io.  11:4.  (4J  Qovn-noirnt  and 
(OM,  Ps.  2:3.  Zch.  11:7,14.  (.b)  VnbeUtfavd 
fear.  Vs.  107:14.     (0)  Faith andlme,Co\.-2:li. 

Ex.  39:23.  J.  round  the  hole  ||  Le.  26:13.  broken 

Jud.  15:14.  A.  loosed  ||2  K.  -23:33.  put  Jeh.  in  A. 

Jb.  38:9.  swaddlingA.  ||31.1ooseA.  of  Orion 
39:5.  ft.  of  Ihe  wild  ass  ||  10.  unicorn  with  his  A. 

Ps.2:3.  bre;ik  Iheirft.  ||  73:4.  no  A.  in  their  death 
107:14.  break  ft.  in  sunder  ||  Ec.  7:-20.  hands  as 

Is.  -28:22.  nut  mockers,  lest  ft.  lie  made  strong 

5-2:2.  A.  of  thy  neik  ||  58:0.  to  loose  the  A.  of 

Jer.  2:20.  burst  Ihy  A.  ||  Ez.  3:2.1.  put  A.  on  thee 

Ez.  4:8.  lay  A.  on  thee  ||  34:27.  broken  the  A. 

Da.  4:15.  A.  of  iron  ||  Ho.  1 1:4.  with  ft.  of  love 

Zch.  1 1:7.  beaut  V  and  ft.  14.  ||  Lu.  8:29.  brake  A. 

Ac.  10:-2ti.  ft.  bio.-ed, -2-2:30.  ||  Col. -2: 19.  body  by  A. 

BAND,  S.  lie.  32:7.  camels  into  two  A.  10. 

1  S.  10:-20.  a  ft.  of  men  ||  2  S.  4:2.  captain  of  A. 

2  K.  C:'23.  A.  of  Syria  ||  13:'20.  ft.  of  iMoahites,  21. 
24:2.  L.  sent  against  him  ft.  of  Chaldeans,  ft.  of 

1  Ch.  7:4.  A.  of  soldiers  ||  12: 18.  captains  of  A.  21. 

Ezr.  8:^22.  of  the  king  a  A.  ||  Jb.  1 :17.  made  3  ft. 

Ps.  119:101.  of  wicked  II  Pr.30:^27.  locusts  by  A. 

Ez.  .38:6.  Comer  and  his  A.  ||'22.  rain  on  his  A. 

Mat.  -27:27.  «  hole  ft.  of  soldiers,  Mk.  15:16. 

Jn.  18:3.  Judas  having  a  A.  ||  12.  ft.  took  Jesus 

Ac.  10:1.  Italian  A.  II  2'^1:3.  captain  of  ||  27:1.  Aug. 

BANDED,  p.  Ac.  -23;  12.  certain  Jews  A.  together 

B-ANI,  .<\tii  son  ;  my  bitildino ;  nitj  vnderstanding, 
2S.-23:.l0.  2Ch.li:40. 

BANK,  S,  s.  Ge.  41:17.  I  stood  on  the  A.  of 

De.  4:48.  A.  of  Anion,  Jos.  12:2.  |  13:9,10. 

Jos.  3:15.  all  his  A.  4:18.  II 2  S. -20:15.  cast  lip 

2K.'2:13.  A.  of  Jord.||  19:3-2.  cast  a  ft.  Is.  37:33. 

1  Ch.  12:15.  Jordan  had  overflowed  all  his  A. 

Is.  8:7.  all  his  ft.  ||  Ez.  47:7.  ft.  of  river,  12. 

Da.  8:10.  between  Ihe  A.  ||  12:5.  A.  of  Ihe  river 

Lu.  19:23.  g:ivest  thou  not  my  money  into  A. 

BANNER,  S,  s\s.n\fies, {I)  ji  standard  or  ensiirn. 
Is.  13:2.  (2)  ChrisCs  love  displayed.  Song  2:4, 

Ps.  -20:5.  set  up  our  ft.  ||  C0:4.  given  a  ft.  to  tlieni 

Song  9:4.  A.  over  me  was  love  ||0:4.  army  with  ft. 

Is.  13:2.  lift  ve  up  a  A.  upon  the  high  mountain 

BANISHED', ;/.  2. S.  14:13.  not  fetch  his  ft.  14. 

BANISHMENT,  .--.  Ezr.  7:26.  l.a.  2:14. 

BANQUET,  ».  V:st.  5:1—14.  |  6:14.  |  7:1, -2,8. 

Jb.  41:0.  make  A.  of  him  ||  Am.  6:7.  A.  removed 

BANIillE'P  //<i,.,f,  s.  Da.  5:10.  came  to  A.- 

BANQIIETING,  S.     Soiig-2:4.     lPe.4:3. 

BAPTISM,  s.  is,  '  (1)  The  outward  ordinance, or 
.sacrament,  wherein  Ihe  leashing  with  icatir  rep- 
resnits  the  cteonsin"  of  the  soul  from  sin  by  the 
blood  of  Christ.  Lu.  7:29.  1  Pe.  3:21.  (2)  In- 
ward  .fjitrilool  wiushtno,  tohereby  Ihe  gifts  and 
graces  of  the  Spirit,  sionijied  by  the  outward 
si'jo,  are  really  and  actually  bestowed.  Mat. 
3:1 1.  (3)  7'ftf  sufferings  of  Christ,  whereby  he 
was  consecralrd  and  prepared  for  his  entrance 
upon  his  kingly  iiffiee,  Mat.  90:-22.  Lu.  12:50. 
(-1)  So  much  if  the  gospel  as  John  the  Baptist 
taiiglil  his  disciples  when  he  baptized  them,  Ac. 
18:-25.'     t-r.rut.v. 

A  large  porliiin  of  the  Christian  church,  as  is 
well  Known,  hold  sprinkling  to  be  a  valid 
a(liiiiiiislr;ttioii  of  the  ordinance;  lo  which 
the)'  think  iniincrsion  not  essential.  Dr.  vf. 
Cloche's  Buliencurth  gives  the  following 
detiiiilioiis  : — 'Baptism  is,  fl)  .^n  ordinance 
of  the  JV.  '/'.,  inslilutrd  by  Christ,  .Mat.  28:19. 
wbn-eby  the  person  us,  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ohost,  immersed 
in  anil  roecrrd  with  water,  as  a  sign  of  his 
death  to  sin,  and  resurrection  to  newness  of  life 
here,  and  to  life  eternal  hereot'tcr,  and  of  tjic  in- 
Huciicc  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Ro.  0:3.4,5.  Col. 
■':12.  (2)  It  is  |iiit  for.  The  plentiful  effusion 
if  the  grace  and  aifts  qf  Ihe  Itotij  Spirit,  Ac.  1:5. 
(3)  'I'lte  ocerwhihning  sufferings  of  Christ,  Mat. 
-20:-^2.  Ps.  09:2.  (i)  .t  ritol  union  to,  and  one- 
ness with  Christ,  through  the  all-pervading 
operations  if  the  Italy  Spirit,  1  Co.  12:13.' 

Mat.  3:7.  saw  Pharisees  and  Sadd.  come  to  his  A. 
2n:-2-2.  I  have  a  ft.  Mk.  I0:'J8.  Lu.  12:.10. 
21:21.  ft.  of  John,  whence  was  it,  from  heaven, 
or  of  men,  ,Mk.  11:30.    Lu.  '20:4. 

Mk.  1:4.  did  preach  ft.  of  repentance.  Lii.3:3. 

Lu.  7:9.  publicans  baptized  with  6.  of  John 

Ac.  1:22.  beginning  at  the  ft.  of  John,  10:37. 
13:21.  ft.  of  repentance  ||  ie:-25.  imlv  ft.  of  John 

17 


BAR 

Ac.  19:3.  unto  John'-i  1. 1|  4.\vill)  /..of  repenlaiice 
Ro.  i;:4.  are  biirieil  with  hiiii  liy  h.  2  Col.  i-.li. 
Ep.  4:5.  one  6.  [|  1  I'e.  :i:21 .  ft.  tlolh  save  us  (not 
BAPTIST,  s.  .Mat.  ;i:I.  came  Jorm  the  B. 
Mat.  11:11.  a  greater  than  Juhn  if.   Lu.  7:-:?.^. 
1-3.  days  of  John  the  B.  ||  14:-'.  this  im  John  S. 

14:8.  John  B.  head  ||  li;:l  I.  art  J.  B.  .Mk.  H;ari. 

17:13.  nnUerslotid  that  he  spoke  of  Jolin  the  B. 
Mk.i;:14.Jidin  B.was  risen  yas.head  of  John  B. 
Ln.7:-30.Jolin  B.  hath  sent  ns  ||  3:1.  John  B.  canie 

9:19.  answering,  said,  John  the  B.  bnt  some 
BAPTIZE,  Or.  Bapti-.O,  Ito.  19:13.  Mk.  7:4. 
Mat.  3:11.  I  h.  with  water,  lie  shall  b.  with  H. 

Chost,  Jlk.  1:8,  l.u.  3:111.  Jn.  I:2H. 
Mk.  1:4.  b.  ill  wilderness  |[  Jn.  1:33.  sent  me  to 
1  Co.  1:17.  Christ  sent  me  not  lob.  Iiullopreath 
BAPTIZED,  p.  .Mat.  3:i;.  4.  in  Jordan,  Mk.  I:.'i. 
Mat.  3:13.  coinelh  Jesus  to  John  to  be  b.  of  him 
1 1.  have  need  to  be  ft.  of  thee,  and  comest,  Iti. 
Mk.  1:9.  ft.  in  Jordan  ||  10:39.  I  am  ft.  withal 

IO:It».  he  that  believeth  and  is  ft.  shall  be  saved 
Lu.  3:7.  came  to  be  ft.  ]\  12.  public,  to  be  ft.  7:2it. 
'21.  Jesus  being  ft.  |[  7:39.  lawyers,  being  not  ft. 
Jn.  3:23.  he  tarried  and  ft.  ||  2;i.  and  were  ft. 

4:1  Jesus  made  and  ft.  more  disciples  llniii  John 
Jn.4:2.thoiigli  Jesusft.iiotl|10:40. place  where  J. ft. 
Ac.  1:5.  John  truly  ft.  \\ith  water,  but  ye  shall 
be  ft.  wilh  the  Holy  Ghost,  ll:li'>. 

2:38.  repent  and  be  6.  everyone  of  you  in  the 
41.  they  that  gladly  received  his  word  were  ft. 

6:12.  ft.  both  men  and  wom.  t|  13.  Simon  was  6. 
16.  b.  in  name  of  Jesus  ||  3li.  hinder  to  be  ft.  38. 

9:18.  Saul  was  ft.  ||  10:47.  should  not  be  ft.  48. 

16:15.  l.ydia  was  ft.  1|  33.  jailer  was  ft.  he  and 

18:8.  many  Cor.  hearing,  believed,  and  were  ft. 

19:3.  he  said  to  them,  To  what  then  were  ft.  .5. 

23:16.  arise  and  be  6.  jj  Ro.  6:3.  ft.  into  Jesus 
I  Co.  1:13.  ft.  in  name  of  Paul  ||  14.  I  ft.  none  but 

10:2.  ft.  to  Moses  ||  12:13.  all  ft.  into  one  bodv 

15:29.  ft.  for  the  dead  ||  Ga.  3:27.  ft.  into  Christ 
BAPTIZE.s:T,  v.  Jn.  1:25.  why  ft.  thou,  if 
BAPTIZETll,  V.  Jn.  1:33.  the  same  ft.  3:26. 
B.\PTIZ[.NG,  p.  iMat.  28:19.  teach  all  nations  ft. 
Jn.  1:28.  where  John  was  ft.  |j  31.  6.  wilh  water 

3:23.  6.  in  Enon  because  there  was  much  water 
BAR,  ED,  p.  .\e.  7:3.  ft.  doors  |l  Song  4:H2. 
BAR,  S.  .s.  Ev.  26:26.  ft.  of  shittim  wood,  36:31. 
28.  niiditle  ft.  36:23.  ||  Nu.  3:36.  ft.  of  lab.  4:31. 
Ku.  4:10.  and  tliey  shall  put  it  upon  a  ft.  12. 
De.  3:5.  cities  fenced  with  ft.  1  K.  4:13. 
Jnd.  16:3.  look  ft.  and  all  ||  1  t<.  33:7.  hath  ft. 
Ne.  3:3.  set  up  locks  and  ft.  thereof,  I',I3, — 15. 
Jb.  17:16.  ft.  of  the  pit  ||  I8:tl3.  ft.  of  his  skin 

38:10.  ft.  for  the  sea  ||  4(1: 18.  bones  lik<-  ft.  of  iron 
Ps.  107:16.  cut  ft.  of  iron  ||  147:13.  ft.  of  thy  gates 
Pr.  18:19.  ft.  of  a  caslle  ||  l3.4o:2.  cut  ft.  of  iron 
Jer.  49:31.  gates  nor  ft.  ij  51:30.  her  ft.  are  broken 
Am.  1:3.  break  6.  ||  Jon.  2:6.  earth  wilh  her  ft. 
Na.  3:13.  gates  open,  the  lire  shall  devour  thy  ft. 
B ARABB.\S,  So)i  uf  nnfiuion.     .Mat.  27:2  I. 
BARACHEl.,  Bfc^iii»  Ood.  Jb.  33:1,2,6. 
BARACHIAH,  BUssmgJhc  l.i^ri.  Zih.  1:1,7. 
BARAK,  LigH:ung,m  Cain.  Jud.4::i.  lIe.U:32. 
B.4R13.\RI.-VN,  S,  3.  Savage,  unlearitej,  a  person 

rifle  in  speech. 
Ac.  28:4.  when  ft-  saw  ||  Ro.  1:14.  Greeks  and  ft. 
1  Co.  14:11.  a  ft.  to  ine  ||  Col.  3:11.  ft.  Scvthians 
BARBAROUS,  a.  .\c.  28:3.  the  6.  people 
BAR  BED,  p.  Jb.  41:7.  811  his  skin  with  ft.  irons 
B  \RBER,  .«.  Ez.  5:1.  lake  thee  a  ft.  razor 
BARE,  V.  Ge.  7:17.  ft.  the  ark,  He.  31:9,2.5. 

31:39.  was  lorn  of  beasts,  I  ft.  Ihe  loss  of  it 
Ex.  19:4.  I  6.  voii  on  eagles'  wings,  De.  1:31. 
Jos.  3:15.  ft.  tlie  ark,  4:10.  |  8:33.  2  S.  6:13. 
Jild.  3:18.  sent  away  people  that  A.  the  present 
1  S.  14:1.  ft.  his  armor,  6.  2  S.  18:15. 

17:4.  ft.  shield  111  K.  .5:1.5.  ft.  Iiurd.  Ne.4:17. 
1  K.  10:2.  6.  spices,  2  Cli.  9:1.  ||  14:27.  guard  ft. 
1  Ch.  12:24.  Judah  that  ft.  shield,  2  Ch.  14:8. 

15:15.  Levites  ft.  the  ark,  2:V37.  ||  la.  23:11. 
Is.  5:1:12.  ft.  the  sins  of  inaiiv  ||  63:9.  lie  ft.  them 
Ez.  12:7.  stiitr  I  ft.  II  Mat.  8:17.  6.  our  sicknesses 
Lu.  7:14.  that  ft.  stood  ||  Jn.S:8.  they  ft.  it 
Jn.  12:6.  bag  and  ft.  ||  1  Pe.  2:34.  ft.  niir  sins  on 
B  A R  E,  Ge.  3 1 :8.  cattle  ft.  speckled  II  38:5.  ft.  hi m 
Ge.  44:27.  wife  ft.  me  3  sons  ||  46:15.  which  she 
1  K.  1:6.  ft.  him  after  Abs.  ||  9:23.  ft.  rule  over 
1  Ch.  4:9.  ft.  him  with  snr.  ||  Pr.  17:35.  |  2:1:25. 
Song  6:9.  choice  one  of  lier  thai  ft.  her,  8:5. 
Is.  51.2.  Sarah  that  ft.  yon  ||  Jer.  16:3.  |  2J:14. 
Jer.  29:26.  cast  out  tli.al  ft.  ||  50:12.  ft.  you  be  ash. 
Lu.  11:27.  blessed  is  womb  that  ft.  ||  23:29.  never 
BARE  JiVuil.  Lu.  8:8.  Re.  29:2. 
BARE  tl'ilness  and  Recurd.  Mk.  14:.56,.57. 
Lu.  4:32.  all  ft.  biin  -  and  wondered  al  gracious 
Jn.  1:15.  John  ft.-  of  him,  33,:i4.  I  5:3:1. 

13:17.  people  ft.-  19:35.  ||  Ac.  15:8.  Re.  1:9. 
B  \RE  Rate.  1  K.  9;3:(.  'i  Ch.  8:13.  Xe.  .5:15 
B.VREST,  V.  I  K.  2:2n.  because  thou  ft.  the  ark 
Is.  63:19.  never  ft.  rule  I|Jn.  3:96.  6.  witness 
B.^RE,  adj.  signifies  (1)  J^aJced,  destitute.     Le. 

13:45.     (2)  Plain  or  real,  1  Co.  15:37. 
I.e.  13:45.  and  his  head  6.  ||  55.  ft.  within  or 
Ps.  I37:t7.  make  ft.  make  6.  to  the  foundation 
Is.  33:11.  make  ye  ft.  ||  47:2.  make  ft.  the  leg 

52:10.  Lord  made  ft.  his  holy  arm  in  Ihe  eves 
Jer.  13:29.  heels  made  ft.  ||  49: 10.  made  Esau'ft. 
Ez.'  16:7.  naked  and  J.  22.  ||  39.  leave  ft.  23:39. 
Jo.  1:7.  my  fig-tree  6.  ||  1  Co.  15:37.  but  ft.  grain 


BAS 

BAREFdOT,  0.  3  8.  15.30.  went  ft.  Is.  20:2. 
BAKIAII,  Jlfugitire;  or  a  bar.   1  Ch.  3:23. 
BAR-JESIS,  7/ic  Sim  i//Jesu3.     Ac.  i;i:6,ll. 
BAlt-JI>.N.\,  7V/t  si.ii  n/Jon.TS.     .Mat.  16:17. 
B,\R ,  ED,  e.  and  p.  Is.5i.:10.  cannot  ft.  ||  Jo.  1:7. 
B.\l!K<l.sJ,  _^  iiifln's  name,  Ezr.  2:53.  .\e.  7:.55. 
n.\RLEV,  8.  E.\.  9::ll.  ft.  was  smitten  in  ear 
Le.  27:16.  homer  of  A.  J|  Nu.  5:15.  of  ft.  meal 
Jud.  7:13.  lo,  a  cake  of  ft.  bread  tnnibled  into 
Ru.  1:23.  of  ft.  h.irvest  ||  2:17,23.  |  3:2,15. 

2  S.  14::lO.  Joab's  field  halh  ft.  ||  17:28.  |  21:9. 

3  K.  4:43.  brought  20  loaves  of  ft.  ||  7:1.  |  16:18. 
I  Ch.  11:13.  full  of  ft.  II  2  Ch.  2:10,1.5.  1  27:5. 
Jb.  31:40.  let  cockle  grow  instead  of  ft. 

Is.  28:25.  appointed  A.  |[  Jer.  41:8.  wheat  and  ft. 
Ez.  4:9.  take  to  thee  wheat,  and  ft.  and  beans 

12.  A.  cakes  ||  13:19.  |  45:13.  Ho.  3:2.  Jo.  1:11. 

Jn.  11:9,13.     Re.  6:6. 
B..VR.\.^B.\.S,  Son  if  consolation.     Ac.  4:36. 
.\c.  Il:'33.  B.  go  to  Antioch  [|  25.  departed  B. 

30.  sent  by  the  hand  of  B.  ||  19:25.  relumed  B. 
13:2.  separate  me  B.  and  Saul  ||  50.  against  B. 
15:9.  Paul  and  B.  had  no  small  dis.sension  and 

37.  B.  deteriiitned  to  take  with  them  John 

1  Co.  9:6.  or  1  only  and  B.  ||  Ga.  2:1,9,13. 
Col.  4:10.  and  Slarcus,  sister's  .son  toil,  satutelli 
B.\R\,  A.  signifies,  (1)  .^  repositvrif  for  -rrain, 

Lu.  13:24.     (2)  Heaven,  Mat.  13:30. 

2  K.  6:37.  help  thee  out  of  the  ft.  floor 

Jb.  39:12.  gather  seed  into  thy  ft.  Hag.  2:19. 
.Mat.  13:30.  but  gather  the  wlie.at  into  uiy  A. 
Lu.  13:24.  which  have  no  store  house  nor  A. 
B.A.R.\S,  s.  Pr.  3:10.  A.  be  filled  ||  Jo.  1:17. 
M.at.  6:2.i.  nor  gather  into  ft.  ||  Lu.  12:18.  my  ft. 
BARREL,  S.     I  K.  17:12.  meal  in  a  ft. 

14.  the  ft.  of  meal  shall  not  waste  ||  18:33.  fill  ft. 
BARRE.\,  o.    lyitlioul  friiil.     ( 1 )  JWi/uroy,  Ge. 

25:21.     (2)  Spirifua;,  Ga.  4:27.     2  Pe.  1:8. 
Ge.  11:30.  Sarai  was  ft.  ||  25:21.  Rebekah  w.isft. 
29:31.  Rachel  was  ft.  ||  E.\.  23:26.  nor  be  ft. 
Ue.  7:14.  not  male  or  female  ft.  ||  Jud.  13:2,3. 

1  S.  2:.5.  ft.  hath  borne,  7.  ||  2  K.  2:19.  ground  A. 
Jb.  24:21.  evil  entreateth  thee  ft.  ||  39:6.  ft.  land 
Ps.  113:9.  inaketh  the  ft.  woman  to  keep  house 
JPr.  30:16.  ft.  womb  ||  Song  4:2.  none  is  ft.  6:6. 
is.  54:1.  sing,  O  A.  |[Jo.2:20.  drive  into  a  land  ft. 
Lu.  1:7.  Eliz.  was  ft.  36.  ||  3.3:29.  blessed  are  ft. 
Ga.  4:37.  rejoice  thou  ft.  |j  9  Pe.  1:8.  be  not  ft. 
BARRENNESS,  s.  Ps.  107:34.  fruitful  land  to 
B.\RS.AB.\S,  7Vte  son  of  rest,  or  conversion.  .-Vc. 

1:93.  II  15:93. 
B.\RTHOLO.ME\V,   .4  son   that  suspends  the 
waters.  Milt.  10:3.  Mk.  3:18.  Lu. 6:14.  Ac. 1:13, 
BARTIMEUS,  The  son  of  Timcus.    Mk.  10:46. 
B.iRUCH,  Wlu  is  blessed.  Ne.  3:20.  B.  son  of 
Ne.  10:6.  B.  sealed  the  covenant  ||  11:5.  son  of 
Jer.  32:12.  evidence  to  B.  16.  ||  3li:4.  B.  wrote 
36:10.  then  read  B.  ||  96.  take  B.  the  scribe 
43::!.  B.  setteth  thee  on  II  6.  look  B.||.45;l. spake 
B.^RZILL.Al,  Made  of  iron  ;  or  tite  son  of  con- 
tempt. 2  S.  19:31.  I  21:8.  1  K.  2:7.  Ezr.  2:61. 
BASE,  BASES,  s.  1  K.  7:37.  ten  ft.  four 

2  K.  35:13.  brake  A.  16.  ||  Ezr.  3:3.  altar  on  A. 
Ps.  lOhto.  founded  the  eanh  on  her  ft.  Ihat 
Zcll.  5:11.  shall  he  set  there  upon  her  own  ft. 
BASE,  a.  2  S.  6:29.  ft.  in  my  own  sight 

Jb.  30:8.  children  of  ft.  men  ||  Is.  3:5.  and  the  ft. 
Ez.--17:14.  kingdom  ft.  ||  99:14.  ft.  kingdom 
Ma.  9:9.  I  made  you  ft.  ||  Ac    17:  H8.  ft.  fellow 
1  Co.  1:98.  ft.  things  ||  2  Co.  10:1.  I  Paul  am  ft. 
BASER,  a.  .\e.  17:.5.  lewd  fellows  of  ft.  sort. 
BA.SEST,  ,1.  Ez.  29:15.  Da.  4:17. 
B.ASHAN,  7ii  tAc  ty?»tA  ;  ivorij,  sleep,  confusion, 

or  slander. 
Nil.  91:33.  went  up  bv  way  of  B.  De.  3:1. 

32:33.  Og  king  of  B.   De.   1:4.  |  3:11.  |  4:27.  | 

29.7.     Jos.  9:iO.   |   19:4.   I   l;):3l).     1  K.  4:19. 

Ne.  9:22.     Ps.  |:15:I1.  |  136:90. 
De.  3:4.  kingdom  of  B    10.     Jos.  13:12,30. 
4:43.  and  Golan  in  B.  Jos.  90.8.  |  21:27. 
32:14.  breed  of  B.  ||  :)3:22.  shall  leap  from  B. 
Jos.  17:1.  he  li.id  B.  ||  2  K.  10:33.  even  S. 
1  Ch.  6:71.  Golan  in  B.  ||  Ps.  23:12.  bulls  of 
Ps.  68:15.  as  the  hill  of  B.  ||  22.  bring  from  B. 
Is   33:  9.  B.  and  Carmel  shake  ott'tlieir  fruits 
Jer.  22:20.  up  voice  in  B.  [|  50:19.  shall  feed  on 
Ez.  39:18.  fallings  of  B  ||  Am.  4:1.  ye  kine  of 
Mi.  7:14.  feed  iii  B.  ||  Na.  1:4.  8.  l.anguishelh 
B.\SHE.M  ATH,  Perfumed:  ronfasion  of  death  : 

or,  1)1  desolation.   Ge.  26:34.  |  36:3,10,13. 
BASI.V,  S,  .<.  Ex.  1-2:23.  dip  in  blood  in  the  ft. 
24:6.  half  of  the  blood  in  ft.  ||  2  S.  17:28. 
1  K.  7:40.  Iliraui  made  6.  45.  9  Ch.  4:8,11. 
1  Ch.  28:17.  gold  for  every  ft.  1|  Jer.  53:19. 
Jn.  13:5.  he  poureth  water  into  a  A.  and  began 


Oriental  Ewer  lud  B^-.r 


BE 

BASKET,  >.  Ge.  40:17.  in  the  ft.  all  manner 
Le.  8:31.  ft.  of  consecrations  ||  De.  26:4.  lake 
De.  98:5.  blessed  shall  be  thy  ft.  ||  17.  cursed  t. 
Jud.  6:19.  flesh  in  a  ft.  ||  Jer.  24:3.  one  A.  had 
Am.  8:1.  and  behold  a  A.  of  summer  fruit,  2. 
Ac.  9:25.  let  dotvn  by  wall  in  a  A.  2  Co.  11:33 
BASKETS.s.  Gc.  40:16.  had  three  white  b.  18 
3  K.  10:7.  Iheir  heads  in  A.  ||  Jer.  6:9.  into  the 
Jer.  24:1.  two  ft.  of  figs  before  the  temple 
Mat.  14:20.  and  Ihey  took  up  twelve  ft.   full, 

Mk.  6:43.     Lu.  9:17.     Jn.6:13. 
15:37.  seven  ft.  full,  Mk.  8:8,19,90. 
BASLITH,  Ne.  7:54.  children  of 
BASMATH,  As  Bashejivth,  1  K.  4:15. 
BASTARD,  s.  An  illegitimate  chdd.    De.  23:2 

A.  not  enter  into,  Zch.  9:6.  A.  dwell  in  .^shdod 

II  He.  12:8.  are 
BATH,  s.  A  Heb.  measure  of  1  gallons  and  a  half. 
Is.  5:10.  ten  acres  of  vineyard  shall  yield  one  A. 
Ez.  4:5:10.  a  Just  A.  ||  11.  the  epiiah  and  ft.  14. 
BATHE,  V.  Le.  1.5:5.  A.  himself  in  water,  8:11, 

13,91,-S,27.  I  16:26,28.|17:15,16.  Nu. 19:7,8,19. 
BATHED,  f.  Is.  34:5.  sword  be  ft.  in  heaven 
BATHS,  s.  1  K.  7:26.  sea  contained  2000  ft. 

38.  laver  forty  ft.  ||  9  Cli.  9:10.  90,0l>0  ft.  wine 
2  Ch.  4:5.  sea  held  3000  ft.  ||  Ezr.  7:-^.  100  A. 
Ez.  45:14.  homer  often  A.  ten  A.  are  a  homer 
BATHRAUBI.M,  Daughter  of  many.    Song  7:4. 
BATILSIIEBA,      Tlie    seventh     daughler,    or 

dau.-littr  if  an  oaUi.  9S.  11:3.  1  K.l:28.  |  9:13. 
BAT,  .s.  Le.  11:19.     De.  14:18.     Is.  2:20. 
B.VTTLE,  .-.  (1)   Of  men,  Jos.  8:4.     (2)  Ai  the 

cause  of  Ood,  1  S.  18:17.     Ke.  19:7. 
Gc.  14:8.  joined  ft.     1  S.  4:9.     1  K.  90:29. 
Nu.  33:27.  before  the  Lord  to  ft.  ||  De.  2:24. 
De.  20:3.  this  day  lo  ft.  ||  5.  lest  he  die  in  A. 
Jos.  11:19.  all  they  took  in  6.  ||Jnd.  20:28,42. 

1  S.  14:23.  after  them  in  ft.  ||  17:20.  shouted  ft. 
17:98.  for  thou  art  come  down  to  see  the  A. 

47.  for  the  A.  is  the  Loril's,  2  Ch.  20:15. 
96:10.  descend  into  ft.  ||  28:1.  go  to  ft.  ||29:4. 

2  S.  11:1.  kings  go  forth  to  ft.  1  Ch.  20:1. 
15.  Uriah  in  the  forefront  of  the  hottest  A. 

19:10. .Absalom  whom  we  anointed  is  dead  in  ft. 
1  K.  8:44.  out  to  A.  20:39.  ,  23:4.    2  K.  3:7. 

1  Ch.  5:20.  cried  to  God  in  the  ft.  ||  13:8.  tit  for 
19:17.  David  set  ft.  in  arrav,2  Ch.  13:3.1|  14:19. 

2  Ch.  25:8.  be  strong  for  the  ft.  God  shall  make 
Jb.  15:94.  ready  to  the  A.  |;  39:95.  smelleth  theft. 

41:8.  remember  the  ft.  ||  Ps.  18:39.  strength  to  ft. 
Ps.  94:8.  the   king  of  glory,  the  Lord    mighty 

in  ft. 
55:18.  he  hath  delivered  my  soul  from  the  A. 
76:3.  break  the  shield,  the  "sword,  and  the  A. 
89:43.  hast  not  made  him  to  stand  in  the  ft. 
Ec.9:Il.  nor  A.  lo  strong  ||  Is.  9:5.  ft.  is  with  noise 
Is.  13:4.  host  of  the  ft.  ||  22:9.  not  dead  in  ft. 
27:4.  brieis  against  ine  in  ft.  j|  ■i^:6.  ft.  lo  gale 
42:95.  strength  of  the  A.  ||  Jer.  8:6.  rli^heth  to  ft. 
Jer.  18:31.  let  their  young  men  be  slain  in  ft. 
49:14.  against  her,  and  rise  up  to  the  ft.  46:3. 
50:93.  a  sound  of  ft.  is  in  ||  43.  like  a  man  to  ft. 
I'z.  7:11.  none  goetli  toft.  ||  13:5.  stand  in  ft. 
Ho.  1:7.  not  save  by  ft.  ||  9:18.  break  the  A.  out  of 

10:9.  ft.  in  Gibeah  did  not  overtake  them 
Jo.  9:5.  ill  ft.  array  ]|  Ob.  1.  against  Edoiii  in  ft. 
Zcll.  10:3.  goodly  iiorse  in  A.  ||  5.  tread  down  in  ft. 
14:2.  agmnst  Jerusalem  to  ft.  and  citv  be  taken 
Day  i/B.VPTl.E. 
1  S.  13:99.  so  it  came  to  pass  in  the  -ft.  Ihat 
Jb.  :18:23.  reser\ed  against  the  -ft.  and  war 
Ps.  78:9.  Ephraim  turned  back  in  the  -ft. 

140:7.  thou  hast  covered  iiiv  head  in  Ihe  -ft. 
Pr.  21:31.  horse  for  the  -ft.  |fHo.  10:14.  in  -A. 
Am.  1:14.  shouting  in  -ft.  ||  Zch.  14:3.  fought  -A. 
BATTLE-BoiC,  s.  Zch.  9:10.  j  10:4. 
BATTLES,  s.  1  S.  8:20.  and  fight  our  A. 
1  S.  18:17.  be  valianl,  and  fight  the  Lord's  ft. 

25:28. 
1  Ch.  26:97.  s|K)ils  won  in  ft.  ||  2  Ch.  32:8 
Is.  30:39.  and  in  ft.  of  shakings  will  he  fight 
BATTERED,  p.  9  S.  22:15.  Joab  ft.  the  wall 
BAl  TERING,  ;..  Ez.  4:3.  ft.  rams,  2I:':H. 
BATTLEMENT,?.     De.  99:8.     Jer.  .5:10. 
BAY,  a.  Zch.  1:18.  horses  ft.  ||  6:3.  ft.  horses,  7. 
BAV-rr^,  s.  Ps  :r7:35.  like  a  green  ft.- 
BDKLLIUM,  -s.    The  /rum  of  a  tree  in  .Arabia  ; 

sonic  suppose  it  to  mean  the  pearl  oyster. 
Ge.  3:13.  in  Havilah  there  is  ft.  Nu.  11:7. 
BE,  V.  ID  To  ejLit,  Ro.  4:17.    (2)  To  be  made, 
Jer.  32:.38.    .Mat.   19:5.     (3)  To  he  apparenthj 
/.n.ii™,  Ro.  14:9.   (4)  V'o  coi.<«:r<ilc,  Jud.  1 1:31. 
Iiid.  6:13.  if  the  Lord  ft.  with  us,  why  all  this 
9  Ch.  36:23.  Lord  his  God  ft.  with  him,  Ezr. 

1:3. 
Jb.  10:15.  if  I  ft.  wicked  II  19:4.  and  ft.  it  indeed 
Song  8:9.  if  she  ft.  a  wall,  if  she  ft.  a  door,  we 
Is.  8:13.  let  him  A.  your  fear  ||  41:22.  they  A. 
.Mat.  4:3.  if  thou  A.  the  Son  of  God,  6.  |  27:40. 
Ro.  8:31.  if  God  ft.  for  us  ||  14:9.  might  ft.  Lord 
If  it  BE.     Ge.  95:99.  she  said  -ft.  so,  why  am 
Ac.  5:39.  -ft.  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow  it 

Let  there  BE. 
Ge.  1:3.  -ft.  light  and  there  ||  6.  -ft.  a  firmament 
13:8.  -ft.  no  strife  between  me  and  thee 
26:98.  -ft.  now  an  oath  betwixt  lis  and  thee 

Shall  BE,  or  shaU  BE. 
Ge.  9:24.  lo  his  wife,  and  they  -ft.  one  flesh 
12:2.  I  w  ill  bless  thee,  and  thou  -A.  a  blessing 
18 


BEA 

Gi!.3":St.amlheft.lilc»s<'J||--»'ai-  I- ■*•  '»y  ^ 
a"i:IO.  Israel  -b.  Ill)   uaiui!,  I  K.  16:al. 
A»:il.  Olid  -t.  Willi  you  II  l'.':Kl.  ■  "''  peop'e  b. 

BEACON,  s.  .4ri  elCFated  :fiiritat,  or  .-^ea-murk. 


BEA 


ift  Prjeet- 


Brmliaii  JfaiJoI..  or  Bra.-o>.«. 
Is  30IT  nsad.  on  the  lo|iof  a  immntaiii 
BE  VLIATH,  TUr  soi  ifUit  idol.    I  Cll.  I2:n. 
liF  \LOTll,  n'Sif'l  are  fv,^n-ne.il,  or  wft'C/i  ?»"■ 

rrr.  :    f/^rafimi  •■    ""■   mLitrrJ',  or  ..xiTrf.jiu  ; 

I'u  ^.Messr.i  ^f  Ba,il.     Jos.  1:>:'-'1. 

BEAM,  .<.  JiKl-  l":'^-,";"' Vlf  ''m  "t^    'on  ■=; 
1  S    17:7.  like  wc^ivcr'.a.  I  Ch.  MA..  I  2I1.:>. 
o  K   6-2.  lake  Uieiire  a  k.  !|  .i.  nils  f,.,l  up  n  ^. 
ila   2:ll.k.  oiHofll.etiiiilaTslinllaiisw-cr 
Mil  7:n.  consiilerest  iiol  llie  ft.  -Im.I-ii  (■•.11,-i-'. 
ilFAMS   ».  2  Cll.  3;7.  overlaid  tlie  h.  Ihe  posts 
tlt«k  limber  lo  make  *.  ||  P.i.  104;3  layeth  *. 
Soil"  1:17.  Ihe  I.   of  our  house  arc  re<lar  and 
BE  \.NS,  >.  a  S.  I7.SS.  I.  lentiles.   Et.  •l;.i._ 
BEAU.  r.  signifies,     (1)  '/["J"''!?',      «,'^'i' 
.\lal.  27:32.    (2)  .Sii^cr,  2  Co.  II:  .     Re.  -.-■ 
(3)  UyhoU  or  surpi>rl,  I's.  7.^:3.  |  91:12.     (^) 

-JtrnmtU,  De.  1:12.  (H)  T.  he  a^t^ftrnhr  ,n 
L„„e„tf.,r,-2V..iSM.  (7)  Ta  («,,  o  (/o,..' I.. 
/;,.«,  r.^.  83:30.  (8)  n.m  sau4-'l'"« /■',  - 
.vJ-U.  (9}  Prrt\'rm  or  fully  vkicrre^  Ac.  l.i.iu. 
Co  4-3.  n  inishl'iienl  greater  than  I  can  I.  _ 
13:1!.  llic  land  wan  not  al.le  to  6.  them,  .K... 
43-9.  let  me  *.  the  blame  fure%er.  11:32. 

I  c   II  IS.  nol».  anvgriidseasallistlhech  lilrcn 

Nil    nil.  not  alile  to  I,,  this  peo|.le,  l)e.  l:!i. 

"  K    l^n.  which  thou  puttest  on  me,  I  ni"  ''. 

r..  70:3.   I  ft.  np  pillars  ||  ?9:30.  »■  in  iiiy  l.osom 
01:12.  Ihev  shall  h.  thee  up,  .Mat.  ■»•  •■    •' •  J-"' 

Pr   18:1 1,  woiiniled  sp'r;!  who  can  ft.  |  .uv.-l. 

I...  1 :  14.  wear>-  to  ft.  ||  4r,:.t.  will  h.  you  ||  , .  ft.  Ii  in 
j>ll.  he  ve  clean  that  b.  the  v.ssels  of  the  L. 

Jer.  10:10.this  is  a  frief,  and  I  must  ft.  it 
170I.  ft.  no  b  ir  l.-n  on  the  sabNath  day,  4i. 
ai'lo    I  did  ft.  the  reproach  of  my  youth 
4l'9->   ^i,  that  Ihe  Ixitd  could  no  hiiieer  ft. 

I,a  3"27.  it  is  2o..,l  to  ft.  the  yoke  in  his  joiilh 

Kz    1-v.;.  si2htshallft.it  II  12.  prince  shall  ft. 
Alii   710.  the  land  is  not  able  lo  ft.  his  woids 
Mi  V-ii.  I  will  ft.  Ihe  iiidicnation  of  the  I-ord 
Ma'-  o  |.i.  if  one  ft.  holv  flesh  in  tlieskirt  ofhis 
.      Zcll  0:13.  he  shall  ft.  Ihe  Blory,  and  rule  on  his 
Mat.  3.11.  whose  shoei  I  am  not  worthy  to  S. 
■>7-3 !.  lo  ft.  his  cro«,  Mk.  l.i:21.    I.u.  23:26. 
j:„.  14:27.  not  ft.  his  cros  ||  18:7.  he  ft.  long 
Jn    ir.  1'  Ihini;',  hot  ye  cannot  ft.  them  now 
Ae  9-  i.'i.  chosen  vessel  lo  b.  ||  I.S:  lO.not  able  to  6. 
I-:l  1.  should  ft.  with  you  ||  Ro.  l.i.l.  ft.  inhriii. 

1  Co   3:2.  not  able  to  ft.  it  II  10:13.  be  .able  lo  ft.  it 

2  Co   11:1.  ft.  with  me  1|  4.  miebt  well  ft.  with 
Ga.  V,:2.  ft.  one  another^  biird.ns  ||  5.  ft.  his  own 

17.  I  b.  in  mv  body  ||  He.  5:12.  reasonably  ft. 
Ja.  3:12.  can  fik-lree  ft.  ||  Re.  2:2.  canst  not  6. 
BE\R /.ooui'i/.     Et.  2»::w.  .^aro^  may  ft.- 
Et.  2-1:13.  Aaron  and  his  sons,  that  Uicy  6.  nol  - 
1^..VI.  he  shall  ft.  hisiiiijuil!/,  l'- 1  ':18|  ":'"• 

lD:'ri*siv?n  »  yon  to  6.  J  "^  22- .f""' ,"''»"  '■ 
5019.  6.  Iheir  ■,  .Nu.  I8:2i.  El.  44:10,12. 
ai-ir,.  or  suffer  them  lo  ft.-of  their  trespass 
Nu   5:31.  woman  shall  ft.  her  - 1|  14:34.  ft.  your  - 
18- 1.  Aaron  and  his  sons  b.-  of  sancliiary 
30:1.'..  then  he  shalU.  her -II  Is.  .53:11.  ft.  their - 
Ez  4-4.  ft.  their  -  II  18:19.  son  6.-  of  father,  20. 
tlKMlJid,rmrM      El.  28:30.    Ga.  5:10. 
BE  \K  Rule.     Est.  1:22.  every  man  ft.-  In  his 
Vt    12-21   diligent  shall  ft.-  ||  Jet.  .5:31.  priests 
Ez.  19:11.  rods  forthcm  that  ft.- 1|  Da.  2:.U. 


BEAR  Sill.     I.e.  -J0;-20.  .hill  ft.  Iheir  -  Ihey 
•i!-9.  lest  tlicv  ft.-  lor  it  ||  --'-1:15.  cuiscth  (.od  ».- 
Nu!  9:13.  shall  ft.-  ||  18:22.  lesl  they  ft.-,  M. 
E»  23:49.  and  ye  shall  ft.  the  sm  of  your  idols 
He   u-,18.  so  Clirisl  was  once  oliereil  to  ft.- 
Be'\R  llilness.  Et.  21):IG.  not  ft.  I'.ilse  -  nsainst, 

De.  .5:-:0.     Milt.  19:18.     Ro.  13:9. 
1  K.  21:10.  set  two  men,  sons  of  Belial,  to  ft.- 
.Mk.  HI:  9.  do  nol  ft.  false  .,  Lii.  18:-2U. 
lu    11-lsi.  truly  ye  ft.   tli.al  ye  ulbiw  deeds 
Jn.'  1:7.  10  ft.-,  8.  ||  3:28.  ft.  ine  - 1|  5:31 .  if  1  ft-  ol 
,5-36.  works  1  do  ft.-  of  me  ||  8: 18.  ft.-  of  inysell 
1.^  07.  t  e  nlso  shall  ft.-  because  ye  have  been 
ltf->3.ft.-of  lheevil||37.  that  I  should  i.- 
Ac'2->.5.  priest  doth  ft.  me  -  ||  23:11.  ft.- al  Home 
1   in    1:2.  seen  it  and  ft.- II  .5:8.  three  that  ft.- 
nr  \R,  r.  l!e.  17:17.  shall  b'arali  ft.  18:13. 
1..-.  12;.">.  ifslie  ft.  a  ma  d  child,  De.  2S:5i . 
jiiil.  13:3.  conceive  and  b.  a  son  ||  I  K.  3:-_l. 
<:on"  4-2.  •beep.whereof  every  one  ft.  Iwins,b:b. 
Is  7^14.  a  viicinshiill  ft  asoii  ||.'il:l.  didsl  not  ft. 
li-r.  --"J:!!,  mav  be  sims||  I.u.  1:13.  Eli^.  b   a  son 
lil-.,\l:ERS,  i.  2Ch.a:18.  |34:13.    Ne. -^:in. 
UK -Ml EST,  r.  Jiid.  13:3.  art  barren  and  ft.  nol 
Ps'lilli-4.  favor  thou  ft.  N  Jb.  8:13.  ft.  record 
Uo.  11:18.  ft.  not  root  ||  Ga.  •l:-27.  Ih.al  ft.  not 
I!E\RET1I,  r.  Nil.  11:12.  as  f:,lher  ft.  the  child 
lie.  o9:l8.  a  root  that  ft.  gall  ||  23.  nor  ft.  nor  gr. 
3->ll.  as  an  eagle  ft.  her  voiing  on  her  wings 
Ji.  2-23.  not  afraid,  for  the  liie  ft.  her  friiil 
Mat.  13:2.3.  also  ft.  fruit  ||  Jn.  1.5:2.  ft.  not  liuil 
iln   13-4.  for  he  ft.  not  Ihe  sword  in  vaiii 
1  f^o    13  7.  charity  ft.  all  |l  He.  11:8.  ft.  thorns 
RU-VRETH  Rale.     rr.  2^:2.  the  wicked  ft.- 
Iir.  \RETII  irunrsi.     Jb.  in.8.  leaiiliAs  ft.- 
(V  •  5-l>^   ft.  false  -  is  n  iiiatil,  and  a  sword 
Jn'  5-31   that  ft.-  of  me  ||  8:18.  Father  ft.-  of  me 
1  Jn.  5:li.  It  is  Ihe  Spirit  that  ft.-    Ro.  8:16. 
BEARING,  p.  Ge.  1:29.  every  herb  ft.  seed 
Ge   I5-"  I,,  restrained  ine  from  ft.  r-9:3.i.  letto. 
Nu.  10:17.  ft.  Ihe  tabernacle  |]21.  ft.  sanctuaiy 
Jos.  3:3.  priests  ft.  Ihe  ark,  \i.    aS    lo:24. 

1  P.  17:7.  one  ft.  a  shield  ||  I's.  l-2():6.  ft.  seed 
Mk    14:13.  meet  von  a  man  ft.  Lu.  22:10. 
Jn.  19:17.  ft.  his  cross,  went  forth  to  a  place 
Ro  0:15.  conscience  ft.  witne-s, 9:1.  liaCo. -1:111. 
He   ->4   God  also  ft.  them  w.lness  with  signs 

13-13  let  us  go  forth  10  hmi  ft.  his  re|-roacli. 
CftiM-BEARING,  s.  1  Ti.  2:13.  saved  in  -b. 
RE'\R   «   s  1  S.  17:34.  lion  and  a  ft.  took,  Jb, 
siew'the  lion  and  ft.  ||  2  S.  17:8.  ft.  robbed 

2  K  'i-il.  came  forth  two  she  ft.  and  tare 
Pr  'l7:'ia.  ft.  robbed  of  her  ||  -28:15.  ranging  ft. 
Is   11:7.  cow  and  ft.  shall  feed  || -59:1 1.  roar  like  ft 
I  a.  3:10.  ft.  Iving  in  wail  ||  Da.  7:.5.  like  ft. 
Ilo   13-8  I  will  meet  Ihem  as  a  ft.  bereaved 
\in.  5:'f9.  flee  from  a  ft.  ||  Re.  13:2.  feel  o'.V' 
1!E.Ud,S.     Le.  13:-29.|   14:9    119:27    |21:.5. 
I  P.  17:3.5.  caught  him  by  his  ft.  ||  21.1.). 
2S.  1(1-5.  till  your  ft.  be  grown,  1  Ch.  19:5. 

19-24.  irinimed  nol  his  ft.  ||  "20:9.  ft.  to  kiss  hini 
Ezr.  9:3.  plucktoffhair  of  my  head.aiid  of  my  ft. 


BE  A 

Jcr.  27:5.  made  -  and  ft.^j  31:27.  seed  of  •  and  b 

II  50:3. 
Jon.  3:7.  lei  not  -  nor  6.  taste  any  Ibing 
U.irUnn  HEAST.     I.e.  5:2.  |  7:21.  |  27:11,27 
II  iM  BEAST.    2  K.  14:9.  passed  by  «  -ft. 
Jb.  39:15.  forgelti-th  that  -ft.  may  break  Iheiii 
I's.  Ml:13.  -ft.  of  Ihe  Held  doth  devour  il 
Ilo.  I3:b.  like  a  lion,  the   ft.  shall  tear  Ihem 
BEASTS,  s.  Ge.  31:39.  lorn  of  ft.   Ex.  2:31. 
E\.  1 1:5.  all  Ihe  hrsl  born  of  ft.  shall  die 
I.e.  11:2.  these  ft.  ve  shall  eat,  De.  I4:4,S. 
21'i:l'i.  lid  evil  ft.  oiit  of  ihe  land  ||  De.  32:24. 
1  K.  4:33.  Solomon  spake  of  ft.  and  of  fowl 

18-5.  find  grass,  that  we  may  lose  not  all  llic  ft 
2K.  3:17.  drink  ve,  your  cnlllo  and  yoiirft. 
Ezr.  1:4.  help  him  with  gold,  goods,  and  with  ft 
Jb.  12:7.  ask  the  ft.  and  ||  18:3.  counted  as  ft.  nii« 

37:8.  Ihen  the  ft.  go  into  dens,  and  rciiia 1 

Ps.  49:12.  man  is  like  the  ft.  Iliul  pensli,  '20. 
78-t.50.  he  gnve  Iheir  ft.  lo  Ihe  murrain 
101:20.  ft.  of  Ihe  forest  creep  ||  -25.  and  great  ft 
14H:10.  ft.  and  all  callle  praise  Ihe  Lord 
Pr.  9;-i  wisdom  killed  her  ft.  11™--^- """,'"» '' 
re  ft.  I  19.  belallif  h 


Ps.  133:2.  even  Aaion's  ft.  ||  Is.  n'^O.  I  l.i:-. 
Jer.  41:5.  ft.  shaved  ||  48:37.  ft.  dipt,  Ez.  5:1. 
BE.\ST,  ».  signifies,  (1)  .i  brale  vmd.'frcaMm, 
Pr     lo-IO.       (2)    Brutish   rncf,    1    Co.    15:.l-.. 
■' I'e     -'-la      (3)     A'inrrrfmi..-,    Da.    7:11.       (4) 
'Mia'idnsofihe  ff«  pr).  Re.  4:0,8.  |  7:11.  where 
the  word  should  be  translated /icing- ci-co'urc,.. 
(5)  JlnlUhrtst,  He.  13:2.  |  20:4.     (b)  Aolion-s, 
Da  4-ri  '^1. 
Ge.  l'-2.5.  G.  made  the  ft.  ||  3:1 .  subtle  than  any  ft. 
Ex   22:19.  whoso  lielh  with  a  ft.  put  to  de.ath, 

Le    18:-23.  I -20:15,111.     1)6.-27:21. 
I^.  11-47.  ft.  that  mav  be  eaten  ||  27:9.  if  a  6. 
Ne   -2:12.  save  the  ft.  I  rode  on  ||  Ps.  08;).)  1. 
Ps  73 -».  as  a  ft.  before  Ihce  ||  147:9.  ft.  his  lood 
Pr  l-2:'ln.  regards  his  ft.  ||  Ec.  3:19.  above  aft. 
Is  43:-2n.  ft.  shall  honor  1|  63:14.  ft.  that  gocth 
Da   4:16.  let  a  ft.  heart  be  given  to  hiin  and 
1    7-11.  till  the  ft.  was  slain  l|  19.  of  ihe  fonrlh  ft. 
1  II    10-31.  set  him  on  his  own  ft.  and  brought 
\c  -18:5.  Paul  shook  ofl'  Ihe  ft.  into  the  Ine 
ile'  12-211.  so  much  as  a  ft.  touch  Ihe  mountain 
Re'  4:7.  first  ft.  l.ke  a  lion  ||  6:3.  ft.  say,  Come 
11-7   ft.  that  ascended  ||  13:1.  ft.  rise  mil  of  sea 
1.5^2   victory  over  theft.||  16:13.  mouth  of  ihe  ft. 
19'pi    I  saw  the  ft.||-211:10.  ft.  and  false  prophets 
F.rni,  BEAST. 
(;e.  2:19.  out  of  Ihe  ground  Cod  formed   ft. 
•20.  Adam  gave  names  to  -ft.  of  the  held 
3:14.  cursed  above  -ft.  ||  7:2.  -clcaii  ft.  M  1. 
M-19    ft.  after  their  kinds  went  out  of  the  ark 
■  -JO.  -clean  ft.  he  ofl-ered  ||  9:2.  dread  on  J.. 
9:3.  blood  required  of  -ft.  II  10.  -ft.  I  establish 
34:23.  shall  not  -ft.  of  theirs  be  ours? 
Re.  11:26.  -ft.  which  divid.-th  hor.f,  He.  14.6. 
Ps.  50:10.  .ft.  is  mine  ||  101:11.  drink  to  -ft. 
Ez.  31:8.  meat  to -ft.  ||  39:17.  speak  lo  -ft. 

BE -\ST,  joined  w-lth  jH'iii. 
Ge.6-.7.  destroy  -  and  ft.  ||  Ex.  8:17.  lice  in  -ft. 
Ex   9:9.  boil  on  -  and  ft.  10.  ||  19.  hail  on  -  and  ft. 
11:7.  nol  a  dog  move  his  tongue  aBamst-orft. 
l-->-I-i  and  will  smile  all  the  first-born  both  of 
ii'an'and  ft.  13:15.  Ps.  135:8. 
Nu  31-''6.  prey  that  w.as  taken  both  of-  and  6. 
P8.'36:(!.  I-ord,  thou  prcscrvesl-and  ft. 
Jer.  7:20.  fury  poured  on -and  i.  2  .1..  \.n,.J^ 
Ez.  14:13,21.  I  -2.5:13.  I  29:8.  7.ph.  1-..I. 


Ec.  3:18.  see  themselves  are  i.  ||  19.  belalUf  h  ft 
Is.  30:6.  the  burden  of  Ihe  ft.  ol  the  south 
4l):lll.  nor  ft.  thereof  for  a  biirnt-oflVriiig 
46:1.  Idols  on  Ihe  ft.  ||  66:20.  upon  swill  ft.  ti 
Jer.  9:111.  the  ft.  are  fled  ||  1-2:4. ft.  aie  consumed 
Ez.  5:1T.  send  evil  ft.  14:15.  ||  32:4.  fill  Ihe  ft 
.32-13.  1  will  destroy  all  ft.  thereof,  J4:55.2ti. 
Da.  4:14.  ft.  gel  awav  ||  15.  portion  be  Willi  ft 
7:17.  four  ft.  are  four  kings  ||  8:4.  no  ft.  nilgllt 
Ila.  2:17.  spoil  of  ft.  II  '/|ih.  2:15.  place  /or  6, 
Zch.  14:15.  so  shall  be  the  plague  of  all  Ihe  ft 
\e   7:42.  otTcred  slain  ft.  ||  23:24.  provide  them 
Ro    l-'-3.  changed  into  an  image  made  like  toft 
1  Co  r.  3 ".  if  I  have  fought  with  ft.  at  Ephesiia 
Ja.  3:7.  every  kind  of  ft.  is  tamed,  but  tongue 
o  Pe   -1-12.  as  natural  brute  ft.  s^ak,  Jii.  10. 
ite.  4:6.  four  ft.  full  of  eyes,  8.  ||  9   6.  give  glory 
5:6.  midst  of  four  ft.  stood  a  Lamb  ||  14.  ft.  said, 

Amen  , ,    „       ,1,0 

P:l.  ft.  saying.  Come,  15:7.  ||  ,:11.  four  ft.  11:3. 
19:4.  iBe  iwenty-fonv  elders  and  four  ft.  tell 
down  ■       , 

BE.ASTS  ('/■  the  Earth. 
De.  28:-26.  thy  carcass  shall  be  meat  for  all  ft.- 
1  S.  17:46.  carcasses  of  Philistines  to  ft.- 
Jh   5:-2-3.  nor  shall  thou  be  afraid  of  the  ft.- 
35:11.  wholeacheth  us  more  than  the  ft.- 
Ps.  79:-2.  saints  to  the  ft.- 1|  Is.  1»:6.  l.;ll  to  ft.- 
ler.  7:33.  carcasses   meal  for  ft.-,  10:4.  1    U:'. 
3 1:-.0.  ,  , 

1.5:3.*I  w-ill  appoint  over  them  ft.-  to  devour 
Ac    10-12.  all  manner  of  four  footed  ft.-,  11:6. 
Re.  6  8.  to  kill  with  hunger,  and  with  the  ft.- 

BEAST.S  I'f  the  Field. 
Ex  -'3-11.  what  the  poor  leave,  ft  -  may  eat 
De  7-^^  lest  the  ft.-  increase  upon  thee 
1  S.  l'7:44.  and  I  will  give  thy  flesh  to  the  ft.- 
o  a  o|.|o.  iiirds  hv  dav,  nor  ft-  by  night 
Tb  '5-03.  the  ft.-  sliall  he  al  peace  with  thee 
'  .10:-20.  ft.-  plav  ||  Ps.  8:7.  ft.-  under  his  lect 
Is.  56:9.  all  ft.-  come  to  devour,  .  er    l--:9. 
Jer.  •27:6.  ft.    have  1  given  li.m,  28:14    Da  2.38. 
Py   «g  5  given  Ihee  for  meat  to  ft.-,  34:0.  j  ja.s. 
3l':6".  b.-  bring  lorlh  ||  38:-20.  ft.- shake  at  my 
Da   4-12.  ft.-  had  shadow- 1| --'5.  dwell  Willi  ft-- 32. 
Ilo'  2-18.  covenant  Willi  ft.-  II  4:3.  inoiirn  w-lth  ft.- 
Jo    1-10   ft  -  cry  also  lo  Ihee,  for  the  rivers 
2-'->-'"'l>e  not  afraid,  ve  ft.-  the  pastures  spring 

if, Id  BEASTS. 
l.e   26 ->2.  I  tvlll  send    ft.  among  you 
1  P    17-46.  carcasses  of  the  Philistines  to-i. 

Ps  .50-il.  the  -ft.  of  Ihe  field  are  mine        

Is.'  13:21.  -ft.  of  Ihe  desert,  -22.  ||  34:14   Jer.  50:39. 
Mk    1:13.  Christ  was  wilh  -ft.  ||  Ac.  10:12.  |  11:6. 
BEAT,  r.  Ex.  30:36.  spires  ft.  small 
Kx   3!l-3.  did  ft.  the  gold  II  Nu.  11:8.  ft.  manna 
De   "i-3  |,.,t  heevceed  and  ft.  him  aliovellies« 
Jii'n-l'7.'ft.  down  IViiuel  ||  9:45.  ft.  down  city 

19-2-.>.  ft.  at  the  door  ||  Rn.  2:17.  she  ft.  out 
•1  S   ■'■'-43.  I  ft.  Ihem  small,  I's.  18:4-2. 
■>  K.  3:-'!5.  ft.  down  Ihe  cities  ||  13:25.  I  23:12. 
Ps  5>-l5.  God  shall  ft.  Ili.-e  H  8y:-23.  I  will  Mown 
Pr  -'ii- 14.  if  thou  shall  ft   him  with  a  rod 
Is.' -3:4.  ft.  their  swords,  Mi.  4:3.  ||  3:15.  ft    niy 
•17-1-'   Lord  shall  ft.  ofl"  from  the  channel 
41-15.  Ihrcsh  Ihe  nioiinlains,  and  ft.  them  small 
lo  '3-10   ft.  your  ploughshares  II  Jon.  4:8.  sun  ft. 
Ml  4  13  thou  Shalt  beat  in  p-eces  many  peopl» 
Mat.  7:-25.  ft.  on  that  house, "27.     Lu.  6:48,49. 
o].33  husbandmen  ft.  one,  Lu.  20:10,11. 
Mk'  4-37.  waves  ft.  ||  I.u.  12:45.  begin  lo  ft. 
"e    l6-/'2.  10  ft.  Ihem  ||  18:17.  |  2-2:19.  |  •27:114. 
BEATEN,  r.  Ex.  51  1.  oflicers  were  ft.  16. 
•25:18.  cherub  of  ft.  work,  37:17,-2-J.  .Nu.  8:4. 
Le  0-I4.  corn  ft.  mil  ||  Jos.  8:15.  Isr.acl,  as  If  ft. 
2  S.  2:17.  Abiier  was  ft.  ||  Pr.  23:3.5.  ft.  me 
Pr.  10:13.  a  prating  fool  shall  be  ft. 
Is.  28:27.  fitches  are  ft.  ||  30:31.  Assyrians  ft. 
.ler.  4i;:5.  migliiy  ones  b.  ||  .Mk.  13:9.  ye  shall 

I.iri-''-47.  servant  knew  and  did  not,  sh.all  lie  ft. 
Ac'  .5:-io.  apostles,  and  ft.  ||  16:37.6.  us  openly 

0  Co    11-2.5.  thrice  was  I  ft.  with  rods.onco 
BEATEN  n,dd. 

Nu  8-4.  work  of  the  candleslick  was  ol  ».- 

1  K    10:16.  made  two  hundred  targets  ol  ft  - 


BED 

1  K.UI:17.  three  hunilrf  d  aliiuUls  uf /».-!2CIi.9:ir>. 
BKA'l'EN  Oil.     Ex.'21:^2ii.  ['20:W.  Le.  24:-3. 
Bi;ATEf?T,  r.    I)e.  21:-20.  Pr.  :J:V.13. 
BEATETH,  v.    1  Co.  9:-2:i.  thai  h.  the  nir 
BRATIN(;,p.    1  S.  14:1G.   Mk.  l-2:r». 
BEAUTY,   s.  signifies,    (1)   Ci'inelhirs:^,  2   P. 

14:*25.     (2)    SpleudiTf   gli>rp,   or   fliaintijy    La. 
1:6.  Zch.  11:7.  (3j  Joy  and  gladness,  U.  01:3. 
(4)  Holiness  and  purity y  v./..  lti:I4. 
Ex.  28:-2.  holy  ganrients  for  glory,  and  for  h. 

2  S.  1:19.  b.  of  Isrnel  ia  slain  on  liigh  pmee^ 
M:25.  none  so  much  praised  as  AbsMimi  for  ft. 

1  CIi.  lf>:29.  A.  of  holiness,    Pa.  29:2.  [  96:9.    a 
Ch.  20:-3l. 

Eat.  1:11.  to  show  tlie  princes  her  b.  for  she 
Jb.  4U;10.  armv  thyself  with  glory  and  b. 
Ps.  27:4.  ft.  of  the  Lord  [|  :t9:l  I.  ft.  to  consume 

45:11.  king  desire  thy  6.  ||  49:14.  ft.  shitll  con- 
aume 

50:2.  out  of  Zioii  the  perf'-ction  of  ft.  i'.o<\  hath 

90;17.  the  ft.  of  the  Lord  our  God  he  upon  us 

yti:t).  strength  and  ft.  are  in  his  simctimry 
Pr.  6:25.  lust  not  after  her  ft.|l2U:29.  ft.  of  Tild 

31:30.  favor  is  deceitful,  and  ft.  is  vain 
lf>.  3:24.  burning  instead  of  ft.  ||  4:t9.  ft.  and  glory 

\:h\9.  Babylon  the  6.  ||  28:1.  ft.  is  a  fading,  4. 

2d:."i.  diadem  of  ft.  |j  33: 17.  see  the  king  in  his  6. 

;">3:2.  no  b.  that  we  should  |l  t^l  :3.  ft.  for  ashts 
l,a.  1:*^.  her  ft.  is  departed  1|  2:).  tlie  ft.  of  Israel 

2:15.  id  ih  s  tlie  city  men  call  the  |ieift^ction  of  ft. 
Ez.  7:20.  us  for  the  ft.  of  his  ornament  he  set 

16:14.  renown  went  animig  heathen  for  ft. 

16:15.  trust  in  thv  ft.  1|  2.^.  ft.  he  abhorred 

97:3.  of  perfect  ft".  28:12.  |J  4.  peifecled  Ihyft.Il. 

28:7.  ft.  of  thy  wisdom  j]  17.  because  of  thy  ft. 

31:8.  Assyrian  in  his  ft.||  32:19.  Rgypt  pass  in  ft. 
Ho.  l(>:tH.  r  passed  over  on  the  ft.  of  her  neck 

14:6.  Israers  ft.  sluill  he  as  the  olive-tree 
Zch.  9:17.  how  great  his  ft.  ||  11:7.  stave.s,  ft.  10. 
BEAUTIES,  5.  Ps.  lli):3.  in  tlie  ft.  of  holiness 
BEAL'TIFV,  V.  Ezr.  7:27.  ft.  Wv'  Lord's  house 
Ps.  149:4.  he  will  ft.  (he  meek  with  salvation 
Is.  60:13.  toft.  Ihi^  place  of  my  s.inctuary 
BEAUTIFUL,  a.  <ic.  i9;l7.  Kachel  waHft. 
Ue.  21:11.  seest  among  the  captives  a  ft.  woman 
JS.  16:12.  DavidwasofA.il  95:3.  Abigail  was  ft. 

2  S.  11:2.  Bathsheba  was  ft.  [|  I4:f25.  man 
Est.  2:7.  Estlier  ft.  ||  Ps.  48:2.  ft.  for  situation 
Ec.  3:11.  made  every  thing  A.  in  his  time 
Song  6:4.  thou  art  6.  O  my  love>  as  Tirzah 

7:1.  how  ft.  are  thy  feet  with  sh^ies.  O  prince's 
Is.  4:2,  Branch  of  the  Lord  be  b.  and  etorious 

.'j2:I.&.  garments  11 7.  how  ft.  the  feet,  ft o. JO:  15. 

61:11.  ft.  house  is  burnt  ||  Jer.  13:20.  ft.  flock 
Jer.  48:17.  strong  siatf  broken,  and  the  ft.  rod 
Ez.  16:12.  ft.  crown,  13.||91:42.  put  ft.  crowns 
Mat.  23:27.  appear  ft.  ||  Ac.  3:2.  g;ilf  ft.  10. 
BEBAI,  The  ball  of  the  njF.    Ez.  8:1 1,  j  10-2.^. 
BECAME,  V.  Ge.  2:7.  nriri  ft.  a  living  soul 
Ge.  19:26.  looked  back,  and  ft.  a  pillar  of  salt 

49:I.'>.  Issachar  ft.  a  ser\'ant  lo  tribute 
Ex.  4:3.  it  ft.  a  serpent  jj  4.  ft.  a  rod  in  his  hand 
1  K.  12:30.  this  tlnng  ft.  a  sin,  34. 1[  Da.  2:35. 

1  Co.  9:2D.  to  the  Jews  I  ft.  a  Jew,  to  gain  the  J. 
He.  7:26.  such  a  high  |iriest  ft.  ns,  who  is  holy 

10:33.  ft.  companions  jj  Ke.  16:3.8ea  ft.  as  hlo(>d 
BECAMEST,  y.  1  Cli.  17:22.    Ez.  16:8. 
BEC.\USF.,  a.  Jn.  8:43.  ft.  ye  cannot  liear 
Jii.  10:13.  hireling  flet;lh  ft.  ||  11:19.  ft.  I  Ive 
He.  6:13.  ft.  he  could  swear  hy  no  greater 
J  Jn    3:14.  ft.  we  love  the  breihien  ||  4:19. 
fcBCKER,  Jtrst-hurn  :  fir^t-fruits.     Ge.     46:21. 
Nn.  96:3.5.  of  B.,  the  taniily  of  the  Bachritea. 
IBCKONED,  p.  Ln.  1:22.  Zarharias  6.  ||  .5:7. 

n.  13:21.  Peter  ft.  ||  Ac.  I9;.^3.  Alexander  ft. 

Ac.  21:4).  Pan!  stood  on  stairs  and  ft.  ||  24:10. 
BKCKOMNG, /..  Ac.  12:17.  j    13:16. 
ItH.'i  )iMI'-,  e.  G'-.  3:2?.  man  is  ft.  as  one  of  ns 
Ge.  37:20.  ft.  of  hi.^  dreams||3K:  |23.  6.  a  coiitem|tt 
Kv.  15:2.  ft.  my  salvatiim,  Ps.  118:1-1.  Ts.  12:2. 

32:1.  wot  not  wh:it  is  6.  of  him,  23.  Ac.  7:10. 
Mat.  21:42.  ft.  head  of  the  roaipr,  Mk.  12:10. 
.In.  1:12.  he  gave  power  to  ft.  the  sous  of  God 

2  Co.  5:17.  behold  all  things  are  ft.  ii(-w 
Ke.  1 1:15.  are  ft.  the  kingilouis  t\['  unx  Lord 
BLCU.METH,  v.  Ps.  93:5.  holiue-s  ft.  thv  hous.- 
Mat.  3:15.  ft.  us  to  fiillil  all  riglirermsness 

13:22.  and  he  ft.  unfruitful,  Mk.  1:19. 
Phil.  1:27.  as  ft.  the  gospel  jj  Ti.  2:3.  ft.  holincj^s 
BED,  ^.  is,   {\)  J^ataral.fiirrc^t,  Ltl.  11:7.     (2) 
A  state  nf  carnal  srcurilij.  Pong  3:1.     (3)    Of 
commanion  with    Christy  ^-'ong  hli'i,     (4)    7'Af 
gravcy  Is.  57:2. 
Ge.  47:31.  bowed  himself  on  thi-  ft.  1  K.  1:47. 
49:4.  wente-it  up  toihy  father's  ft.  1  Ch.  5:1. 
Ex.  21:16.  and  he  die  not,  but  kecpelh  his  ft. 
JiC.  15:4.  6.  whereon  he  Ueih  is  unclean,  24. 

1  9,  19:13.  image  in  llie  6.  ||  2  S.  -I:.5.  |  11:2. 

2  K.  1:4.  not  come  down  from  that  ft.  6:16. 
4:10.  let  us  set  tlicre  f.»r  hini  a  ft.  ;ind  a  table 

Jb.  7:13.  ft.  shall  comftirt  nif  )i  17:13.  ft.  in  darkn. 

33:15.  Cod  speaketh  in  sluinberinEH  on  the  ft. 
Ps.  4:4.  commune  on  your  ft.  ||  6:t;.  ft.  to  swim 

36:41  mischief  on  his  ft.  ||  41:3.  make  all  his  ft. 

63:6.  remember  thee  on  my  ft.  ||  132:3.  my  ft.  till 

139:8.  if  I  make  my  ft.  in  hell,  thou  ar'  there 
Pr.  7:16.  decked  my  6.  17.  ||  22:27.  take  ||  26:14. 
Song  1:16.  our  ft.  is  green  ||  3:1.  by  night  on  my  ft. 

3:7.  hifl  ft.  which  is  !folomou'.i  |1  (9.  of  wood 


BEK 

U.  28.'?l.  ''.•  i'  sllorltr  ||  n?:.-'.  inlnreoilthy  *. 
Mat.  9:!i.  arist^  lake  up  Ihv  h.  ntid  go  unto  thy 

ll"U<e,  Mk.  9:9,11.    Ju.  .5:1 1,12. 
Mk.  4:21.  raiidir  t(i  Ik-  |i>it  under  a  4.   I,u.  8:10. 
Lu.  11:7.  chililrrn  :iie  ivith  tiie  \nh.  ||  ll-.'M. 
Kp.  ■J:2->.  Iif  linld  1  will  r;tst  her  iiilo  a  ft. 
BKI)  !>/  /."iv.     Ka.  ;i:l:l7.  into  the  )i.- 
BUn  "/  .Syiict...    SoTig  .■i:Kl.  I  li:2. 
ni;l)  tiiiilrfiled.     He.  i:i:4.  Iionnrahic  and  Ihe  4.- 
DlU)-('llAMI!F.R,s.  Ex.f-M.  frogs  came  inlo/,.- 
2S.  1;V.  Ish-lin«liftli  lay  in  his  ft.-  Ihev  slew 
:;  K.  0:12.  in  thy  4.-  ||  11:2.  hid  in,  2  Oh.  22:11. 
r.c.  10;2'.l.  curwe  not  the  rich  in  Ihy  4.- 
BKDS.  .•*.  P.-J.  Mll:.i.  sing  :iloud  on  their  4. 
Is.  57:2.  rest  in  their  ft.  [[Ho.  7:14.  howled  on  6. 
Am.  0:4.  4.  of  ivory  ||  Mi.  2:1.  work  evil  on  ft. 
BRD.-iTEAD,  .«.     l)e.  3:11.  was  a  ft.  of  iron 
[iV.n.U),  Sulitarij.     Ge.  3C:;S.    1  Ch.  1:41'.. 
RRIIAIAII,  Thronhi  IajtiI.     Ezr.  lll:;l.i. 
BBDAN,  .I,idif  iirjndimUre.     I  S.  12:11. 
BI5E,  S.    I)e.  i:H.  chased  yon  aa  ft.  ||  Jnd.  14:8. 
Ps.  1  lr^:]2.  they  conl|tassed'  me  about  like  4. 
Is.  7:18.    Lord  sh;ill  hiss  for  the  4.  in  A.ssyria 
BEF.LI.AD.A,  .'^'i   t>t>f:i  iilof  or  wn^lpr  iif  knnicl- 

rilirr.     I  Ch.  14:7. 
BUEI.ZEBIII!,    Till  liiril  of  jlic.s.     The   .same 

with  BAAI.-ZEBl'B,  The  prinrr  of  dnni<. 
.Mat.  lil;2.'i.  iflliey  have  railed  the  master  J?. 

12:24.  I.y  B.  27.     Mk.  :i:a9.     En.  1  hl.S.l.H,!;!. 
BEr.-\,  I'.  8  S.  ia:S.  if  that  had  4.  loo  little 
Jh.  3;Ki.  have  slept,  then  had  I  6.  at  rest 
Pa.  2;:',1.lhoii  hast  4,  my  help,  l>;!;7.  |  !)4:17. 
Is.  48:18.  then  had  thy  peace  4.  as  a  liver 

40:21.  I({fl  alone,  these,  where  had  Ihey  ft. 
I.u.  24:21.  we  trusted  it  had  4.  he  ||  Ai.  4:13. 
ilo.  !1;2II.  4.  as  Sodom  ||  I  Ti..''i:0.  ||2  I'e.  9:21. 

1  Jn.  2:10.  if  Ihey  had  4.  of  ns,  no  donlil 
Halli  BEEN.  Ue.  3I:.5.  (iod  4.  with  me 
De.  2:7.  t'.nA  -ft.  with  thee  ||  I  ?.  14:38.  sin  -ft. 

2  Ch.  1.5:3.  -ft.  wilhont  O.  ||  Ec.  3:l.'i.  -ft   is  now 
Jer.  22:31.   4.  tliv  manner  ||  Jo.  1:2.  -  this  ft.  ? 
Jn.  11:30.  -4.  dead  ||  Bo.  11:34.  -ft.  his  ronnsel 
Hui'C  BEE.N.     1  Cll.  17:8.  I  -4.  with  thee 
Ezr.  9:7.-4.  in  a  trespass  ||  Jb.  10:19.  shonid  -ft. 
Ps.  2.1:!).  mercits  -4. 'ever  ||  37:-ii.  -4.  young 

42:3.  tears  -ft.  jiiv  ||  Is.  1:0.  slionld  -4.  as  Sodom 
Is.  2";I7.  so  -  we  ft.  II  18.  -ft.  with  child,   ft.  in 
60:2.  all  those  thinys  -ft.  sailh  the  Lord 
Jer.  2:31.  -  I  4.  a  wilderness  ||  28:8.  that  -4.  hef. 
Ilo.  5:2.  -4.  a  rehnkpr  ||  Ma.  2:9.  bnl.  -4.  partial 
Mk.  8:2.  -4.  3  ilays  jj  Ln.  1:70.  -4.  since  world 
Jn.  14:0.  -ft.  so  long  ||  1.5:97.  ye  -4.  with  me 
Ac.  90:18.  after  wimt  manner  I  -4.  with  yon 
9  Co.  11:2,5.  -ft.  in  the  deep  jIGa.  3:21.  -4.  bylaw 

JVo!  BEEN. 
Ev.  9:13.  r.ain  hiiil  such  as  hath  -ft.  in  Egypt 
2  .■?.  14:8.  -ft.  as  my  servant  David  ||  Jb.  111:10. 
Ps.  121:1.  if  it  had  -4.  the  I.oril  «m  our  side,  9. 
Ec.  4:3.  better  than  both  is  be  lh;it  hath    ft. 
Oh.  10.  they  shall  lie  as  IlioMgh  Ihe)  had  -4. 
-Mat.  2tJ:94." good  for  that  man  be  had  -4.  Imrn 
BEEH,  Jl  irrll  1  or  drclarhig.     Nu.  91:11.. 
BEER-EI.IM,    y/ie    well    of  Eliin,   or  of   Ihe 

princes,      is.  1.5:8. 
BEEIU,  H'rf/.s  Ge.  90:34.    Ho.  1:1. 
BEER-1,A11AI-Iinl,  The  wrjl  of  huii  Ihal  lier'h 

ood  seplhine.     Ge.  10:14. 
BEEROTII,     IVrlls,  eriilohiing,    or    declaring. 

Jos.  0:17.  I  18:25.     2  S.  4:2.   Ezr.  2:2.5. 
BEER-SIIEBA,  The  irell   of  tlie  oalli.     It    was 

about  41)  miles  south-west  from  Jentfiilem. 
Ge.  21:11,  in  wilderness  of  B.  jj  33.  grove  in  B. 
22:10.   Ab.  dwell  at  D.  ||  9.;:3:l.  name  of  city 

is  B. 
2':  1(1.  Jacob  went  IVoiii  B.  ||  40:1.  came  to  B. 
Jos.  10:2.  hail  B.  ||  I  K.  10:3.  Elijah  came  to  B. 
Am.  .5:5.  [lass  not  In  B  li  -:  I  1.  the  manner  of  B. 


MM^i^^' 


Colossal  stone  Idol .  or  the  common  Beetle  of  E^iji, 

BEEVES,  .5.  Ee.  29:10.  offer  of  ft.  sheep,  21. 
Nu.  3I:2.«.  lew  a  tribute  lo  IheE.  of  the  4.  38. 
BEFALL,  1).  Ge.  42:4.  lest  mischief  ft.  him,  38. 
40:1.  tell  whatshallft.  lie.  31:99.  Da.  10:14. 
De.  31:17.  many  evils  and  troubles  shall  ft.  them 
Ps.  91:10.  no  evils  ft.  thee  ||  Ac.  20:22.  4.  nui 
BEFALLEN,  a.  Le.  10:19.  such  things  have  ft. 
Nn.  911:14.  travail  that  hath  ft.  us  ||  Jn.  6:13.     1 

S.  9il:2i.    Est.  0:13.    Mat.  8:33. 
BEFALLETII,  Ec.3: 19.  which  ft.  men,  ft.  beasts 
BEFELL,  V.  2  ^^  10:7.  worse  than  all  that  ft. 

thee 


BEG 

.Vk.  .5:10.  lold  how  it  ft.  ||  Ac.  20:19.  ft.  me  by 

BEFORE,  ijT.  signifies,  U)  In  sight  of,  Ge.  43: 

14.     (9)  In  order  of  time.   Is.  43:13.     (3)   lit 

order  of  place,  Jos.  8:10.    Lu.  22:47.     (4)  In 

order  of  dignity    Jn.  1:1.5,27. 

Ge.  20:15.  my  land  is  ft.  thee||2l: 4.5.  ft.  I  had  done 

31:2.  not  toward  him  as  ft.  (|  43:14.  j  48:20. 
Jos.  10:14.  no  day  like  that  ft.  it  or  after  it 
Jnd.  3:2.  as  4.  knew  imthing  |[  111:20.  go  as  4. 
2  S.  0:91.  chose  me  ft.  thy  lather  ||  10:0.  battle  4. 
2  Ch.  13:14.  battle  was  4.  and  behind,  10:10. 

33:10.  Manasseli  his  trespass,  4.  he  was  hum- 
hied 
Jb.  3:24.  sighing  comcth  4.  I  eat  ||  10:21.  4. 1  go 
Ps.  31:22.  I  ain  cut  off  from  ft.  thine  eyes 

0:13.  spare  me,  ft.  1  go  hence  and  be  no  more 

80:0.  prepares!  room  4.  it  jj  110:07.  ft.  afflicted  I 

I30:.5.  tliou  hast  set  me   behind  and  4.  jj  Ec. 
7:17. 
Is.  9:12.  Syrians  4.  jj  17:14.  4.  the  morn,  he  is  not 

43:13.  4.  the  day  was,  I  am  he,  and  there  is 
none 

65:24.  that  4.  lliey  call,  I  will  answer  and  hear 
Jer.  l:.5.ft.  I  formed  Ihce  jj  Ez. 41: 12.4.  idols  ||  Z!. 
Ho.  7:9.  doings  4.  my  face  ||  Am.  4:3.  is  4.  her 
Ma.  9:5.  was  afraid  4.  my  name  ||  4:5.  ft.  cotning 
Mat.  6:8.  ft.  ye  .ask  ||  8:20.  ft  the  time  |(  94:95. 
Ln.  9:90.  not  see  death  ft.  ||  23:12.  A.  at  enmity 
Jn.  6:62.  ascend  where  he  was  ft.  |(  7:51.  ft.  it 
hear 

13:19.  now  I  tell  you  ft.  it  come,  14:20. 
Ac.  9:31.  lie  seeing  this  4.  spake  of  resurrection 

4:28.  to  do  thy  counsel  detenu,  ft.  to  be  done 

10:41.  bnl  to  witnesses  chosen  4.  of  Cod,  to  us 
Ga.  5:91.  I  tell  yon  4.  ||  Phil.  3:13.  to  things  ft. 
Col  1:5.  ye  heard  4.  jj  ITIi.  2:9.  suffered  ft.  ||  3:4. 
He.  7:18.  going  ft.  jj  10:15.  he  had  said  ft.  this  is 
2  Pe.  3:2.  words  spoken  4.  ||  17.  things  6.  beware 
Re.  3:9.  worship  ft.  thy  feet  ||  4:0.  full  of  eves  4 

C..m«  BEFORE. 
Ex.  22:9.  both  parties  shall  -ft.  the  judge 
Ps.  100:2.  -ft.  Iii^  presence  with  tlianksaiving 
Mi.  0:().  wherewith.al  shall  I  -ft.  the  Lord  .' 
2  Ti.  4:21.  do  thy  ddi::ence  to  -ft.  winter 
BEFORE  the  People.     Ge.  2:1:12.  bowed  4.-  of 
Ex.  17:5.  Lord  said  to  Moses,  Go  on  4.-  ||34;I0. 
1  S.  18:13.  he  went  out,  and  came  in  ft.- 
Mk.8:0.  discip.  set  them  ft.-  ||  Lu.  20:26.  words 
Re.  10:11.  llion  ino^t  prophesy  4.  vtany  peoples 

BEFORE  whom. 
Ge.  94:40.  Lord  ft.-  I  walk,  will  send  his  angels 

48:15.  and  said,  God,  4.-  rnv  fathers  did  walk 
1  K.  17:1.  Lord  God  of  Israel  liveth,ft.- 1  stand, 

18:15.    2  K.  3:1  I. 
Est.  0:13.  Mordecai,  4.-  thou  hast  begun  to  fall 
Da.  7:8.  and  ft.-  three  fell,  even  of  that  horn,  90. 
Ac.  26:26.  the  king  4.-  also  1  speak  freely 

See  further  All,  .Afk,  Hud,  &c. 
BEFOREHAND,  ad.  Mat.  13:11.  no  thought  6. 
a  Co.  9:5.  4.  your  bounty  ||  I  'Pi.  5:24,25. 
1  Pe.  1:11.  testified  ft.  the  sufjertng-s  of  Christ 
BEFORETl.ME,  orf.  Jos.  90:5.  hated  hiui  not  ft. 

1  .S.  9:0.  i.  in  Urael,  prophet  was  ft.  called  seer 
9  S.  7:10.  nor  afllicl  as  ft.  |j  2  K.  13:5. 

.\e.  2:1.  not  been  4.  sad  ||  Is.  41:20.  declared  ft. 
Ac.  8:9.  called  Simon,  which  4.  used  sorcery 
BEGAN,  1'.  (je.  4:20.  ft.  men  to  call  on  the  Lord 
Nil.  25:1.  4.  to  commit  whoredom  |[  Jnd.  20:31. 

2  Ch.  20:22.   they  A  to  sing,  Ihe  Lord   set  am 
bush 

31:7.  third  month  they  ft.  to  lay  the  heaps 
34:3.  while  vonngft.  to  seek  after  God  of  David 
Mat.  4:17.  Je'siis  4.  to  preach  ||  Mk.  14:179. 
Ln.  1:70.  since  Ihe  world  4.  ||  14:30.  4.  lo  build 
Jn.  4:.52.  4.  to  amend    jj   9:32.     Ar.  3:21      Ro. 
10:2.5.    2Ti.  1:9.     Ti.  1:2. 
He.  9:3.  at  first  4.  lo  be  spoken  liv  the  Lord 
BEGAT,  r.  Pr.  23:22.  father  lliai  4.  thee,  Jer. 

10:3.     Da.  11:0. 
Zch.  13:3.  father  and  mother  Ihal  4.  him 
la.  1:18.  of  h's  iiwii  w  ill,  ft.  he  us  ||  1  Jn.  5:1. 
BEGET,  e.Ge.  l7:-30.  twehc  princes  shall  he  ft. 
I)e.  4:25.  when  thou  shall  ft.  children,  children's 
28:41.  4.  sons,  9  K.  20:18.     Is.  39:7. 
Ec.  0:5.  ft.  100  children  ||  Jer.  29:6.  and  ft.  sons 
Ez.  18:10.  ft.  a  son  that  is  a  robber,  14. 
BEGETTEST,  c.  Ge.  4«;6.  ||  Is.  4.5:10. 
BEGETTETH,  r.  Pr.  17:21.  |  23:24.   Ec.  5:14. 
BEG,  ,..  Ps.  109:10.  let  his  (  hildren  4.  let 
I  r.  20:4.  4.  in  harvest  ||  Lu.  10:3.  ft. ashamed 
BEi;GEI),  p.  .Mat.  27:,58.  4.  the  liodv,  Lu.  e3:59. 
In.  9:.S.  is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  ft.  ? 
BKGG  \R,  s.  1  S.  9:8.  4.  from  the  dunghill 
Lu.  10:20.  4.  named  Lazarus  [j  92.  the  ft.  died 
BEGG.\BLY,  a.  Ga.  4:9.  and  ft.  elements 
BEGGING,  ».  Ps.  37:9.5.  his  seed  ft.  bre.ad 
Mk.  10:40.  Barlimeus  sat  ft.  Lo.  18:3.5. 
BEGIN,  r.  Ge.  11:6.  this  they  ft.  to  doand 
De.  2:25.  this  dav  u-il!  I  4.  to  put  the  dread  of 
I  S.  3:12.  I  4.  I  will  make  an  end  ||  22:15. 
Jer.  25:29.  ft.  to  bring  evil  [|  Ez.9:0.  ft.  at  sanct. 
Lu.  3:8.  4.  not  lo  say  williin  jj  13:26.  ft.  to  sity 
14:29.  4.  to  moi  k  [|"21:98.  ft.  to  come  to  pass 
1  Pe.  4:17.  judgment  must  ft.  at  the  house  of 
BEGINNER,He.l9:t2.  Jesus  the  ft.  and  lini.=her 
BEGINNING,  ,«.  signifies,   (1)    TheJirsI,     E.t. 
12:2.     (2|  The  creation,   Ge.  1:1.     (3)     That 
which  is  chief  or  most  excellent,     Pr.  1:7.  |  9:10, 
(4)  The  everlasting  Ood,  Re.  1:8. 

20 


BEH 

Ce,  49:3.  Ueiibeti  K  of  my  sirenplh  ||  Ex.  1'2:9. 
lie.  !l!l:17.  is  the  6.  of  liKs  strength,  (lie  right 
Jk  t*:?.   Iho'   ttiy  6    was   siimll   ||  JSM-J.   mote 

tlian'6. 
Td.  111:10.  6.  of  wisdom,  Pr.  1:7.  ]  9:10. 
I'r.  17:14.  b.  of  strife  i\s  ont-  letlc-Ili  out  water 
lie.  7:(=>  better  in  the  end  of  u  tliitif;,  tliun  the  h. 

l(f:Kt.  the  6.  of  bit!  words  is  fnoljshnc-s  nrul 
Is.  6-l:-l.  since  A.  of  world,  men  liaie  not  heard 
Mi.  1:!3.  is  ^.  of  sill  to  the  (laughter  of /.ion 
Mat.  -24:8.  the  6.  of  sorrows,  Mk.  1^:8. 
Mk.  1:1.  the  h.  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ 
Jii.  i?:il.  b.  uf  iuiracle»i  did  Je>iis  in  Catia 
r.il.  l:IS.  b.  the  lir.'^l  horn  \\  He.  y:-34.  |  (1:11.  |7::i. 
■,'  I'e.  i!:'J*'.  the  hitler  end  is  worse  thun  liie  A. 
Ke.  l:e.  1  am  the  6.  :*;!■»,  i  21:1^  !  22:13.        » 

Jit  U*-  UKiUS'.MXG. 
Itu.  3:10.  luuie  kiiicliie-s  at  taller  end,  than  ft. 
I'r.  :;0:-Ji.  an  inheritance  gotten  hastily  -ft. 
Is.  l:',»ii.  I  Will  restore  thy  connsellors  as  -ft. 
lh\.  l>.*Ji.  -ft.  uf  thy  sniiplications  ||  Mat.  I!h4. 
Jn.  16:4.  Ilie>e  things  1  said  not  to  ynii  -ft. 
Ar.  11:16.  II.  liho^l  fell  on  them,  as  on  us   ft. 

From  the  BKGI.XNIMJ. 
I>e.  11:1-.!.  -ft.  of  ihe  year  |t;W:l-J.  -A.  of  revenj;es 
In.  119;  It  0.  ihy  word  is  true  -6.  and  e\»ry 
i'r   f  :■-■;(.  1  was  sei  up  -ft.  or  ever  ihe  earth  was 
I.-..  I8;-i.  i>eople  terriMe  6.7.  II  40:-31.  told  \  on   ft. 
4ii:l*.'.  declaring  Lhe  end  -ft.  ||  4r':l(!.  in  ^^•^r^■I  -ft. 
Jer.  17:10.  a  glorious  high  Ihroiie  -ft.  is  the 
Alal.  !y:d.  but -ft.  it  was  not  so 
Ln.  I:'J.  w  hri  h  -6.  were  rye  \^tnegses,  and 
Jn.  i--u4.  Jesus  knew  -ft.  who  Relieved  not 
r'.41.  he  was  a  imirderer-ft.  |j  I.=i;-27.witli  nie  -ft. 
y.\\.  :(:9.  -ft.  of  the  world  haih  t»cen  hid  in  God 
S  Th.-';  13. -ft.  chosen  yon  to  salvation  ||-^  Pe.3:4. 
1  Jn.  -2.1 .  uord  which  ye  have  heard  -ft.  3:1 1. 

I^l.kudwn  hii.'iiliai  is  -6.113:8.  devil  sinneth -ft. 
*.;  J II.  h.  hut  thai  wlncii  we  had  -ft.  that  we  love 

/m  the    BEGl.NMXG. 
Ge.  1:1.  -ft.  God  cieated  the  heaven  nnd  earth 
Tr.  i::-^.  the  Lord  |H»ssessed  me -ft.  of  his  uay 
Jii    1:1.  -ft.  was  the  Word  [|  l".  was  -ft.  with  God 
i'hsl.  4:1^).  >e  know  that  -ft.  of  the  gospel  when 
ile.  1:IU.  thou,  Lord, -ft.  laid  the  fuundation 
itKGIXM.NG,/*.  Mat.  14:3U.6.  to  sink  he  cried 
.Mai.  -X'l^.  ft.  from  lasi  ||  Jn.  H:M.  ft.  at  eldest 
l.ii.  'J-l:47.  among  all  nations,  ft.  at  Jerusalem 
BhGINM.XGS,  .\u.  li):l;).  \  58:11.  Ez.  3i;:ll. 
I1K<;I.\NE>T,  V.  He.  K.:9.  ft.  to  put  sickle  to 
ItEGOTTEN,;*.  is  taken,    (1)    J\'atara]hi,  ixid. 

d:JO.  OJ)  SuiiernatHrallij,  He.  11:17.  (3)'S/Hri(- 

UftilUi  bij  the  Holy  Spirit,  in  the  viitiislry  of  the 

uvrc/,    1  Jn.  .'>:le.    1  Co.  4:lji.  ('H  Fur  the  svn- 

„^tip  vf  Christ,  Ju.  1:14.  U^.  i:G. 
Nu.  I  I;]-J.  have  1  ft.  them  J|  De.  23:8.  b.  of 
Jnd.  ^:3;».  o!  his  body  ft.  ||  Jh.  :i8:28.  ft.  the  drops 
I's. -2:7.  Uiis  day  have  I  t.Ac. 13:33.  He.l:.'i.|  5:5. 
Is.  49.21.  who  hath  ft.  iue  these,  seeing  I've  lost 
Hi».  ."n7.  tor  ihey  have  ft.  strange  children 
Jit.  1:14.  glory  a>  of  ihe  only  ft.  of  the  Father 

J8.  only  ft.  tftm,  he  haih  deVhifed  him,  3: Hi, 18. 
1  Co.  4:i^.  6.  you  rhro'  the  gosjtel.  Ihile.  10. 
He.  11:17.  hy  faiih  ollered  tip  his  only  ft.  son 
i  Ve.  l:'X  who  hatli  ft.  us  again  to  a  lively  Uo^ 

1  Jn.  4:9.  God  sent  liin  only  ft.  h:on  into  world 
.>:!.  Uivcih  him  also  that  is  ft.  of  him,  18. 

/V.I  iiUio'J  TE.N,  He.  liti.  Re.  i:3. 
lit:Gt'lLE,  ED,  I.\U,    To  t.ccrre<ich  by  sultlctij, 

treachery^  vt  dttttt.      I'n  cozen  vr  deceivr, 
Ge.  1*;13.  the  serpent  ft.  me  ||  -^if.'S).  liasl  ft.  me 
.\u.  :io:I8.  have  ft.  yo\i  ||  Jos.  9:23   ye  A.  us 

2  Co.  11:3.  l.iit  I  fe^ir  lest  as  the  serpent  6.  Eve 
Col.-{:4.  Irrf  any  man  should  ft.wiih  eiilicing,l8. 
2  Pe.  2:14.  cannot  rease  ft.  unstable  souls 
ItEGl'.N',;;.  Sh.  Iti:46.  plague  is  ft.  47. 

He.  3:24.  ft.  to  show  thy  servant  thy  greatness 
Km.  G:13.  hast  ft.  to  fall  ||  9:23.  as  they  had  ft. 
.Mat.  18:24.  ft.  to  reckon  |(  2  Co.  8:IU.  6.  before 
Ga.  3:3.  are  ye  fuolish,  havingft.  in  the  Spirit 
PJitl.  l:ft.  he  which  hatli  ft.  a  gMid  work  in  you 

1  'I'i.  5:li.  when  thev  have  ft.  to  wa\  wanton 
BEHALF,  *.  Ex.  2;:21.  on  ft.  of  Israel 

2  ^.  3:12.  .'\bner  sent  to  David  on  his  ft. 

2  Ch.  i'>:*J.  show  llinl^elf  strong  in  ft.  of  thein 
Jb.  'M:-2.  that  I  have  yet  to  s[ieak  on  God's  ft. 
lid.  Ii;:l'j.  I  am  ^lad,  therefore,  on  vour  ft. 

1  Co.  1:1.  I  thank  God  on  your  ft.  2' Co.  1:11. 

2  Co.  .'*:12.  give  you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  ft. 
Ph.l.  1:29.  Ml  ft.  of  Christ  11  1  Pe.  4:lti.  on  this  6. 
BEH.VVE.  r.  I  Ch.  19:13.  ft.  ourselves  valiantly 
Is.  101:2.  I  will  b.  wisely  ||  Is.  3:.=>.  ft.  proudly 

1  Co.  I3:."».  love,  doth  not  ft.  itself  unseemly 
I  Ti.  3:].'».  thou  uughlest  to  ft.  in  house  of  God 
IlEHAVKD,  ETII,  I  S.  If  :.S,14, 1.S,yu. 
Ps.  3.'>:14.  I  ft.  .'us  thongli  he  had  been  my  friend 

l;tl:2.  I  have  ft.  myself  as  a  child  weaned 
.Mi.  3:4.  as  they  ft.  ill  ]|  Ho.    12:t3.    Jacob  ft. 

princely 
1  Co.  7:|Jb.  ft.  uncomely  ||  I  Th.3:I0.ft.ourseIve9 
2Th.  3:7.  Hc  ft.  not  disorderly  among  you 
IIEHAVIOK,  *.  I  H.  2I:K(.  David  chanced  ft. 

1  Ti.  3:2.  hij-hop  mu?i  be  of  good  ft.  H  'J  i.  2:3. 
lIElIE.\DED,p.  De.  21:6.  heifer  that  is  A. 

2  H.  4:7.  they  smote  Ish-boaheth  and  A.  him 
Mat.  14:10.  ft.  John,  Mk.  G:1G,27.  Lu.  n:9. 
Re.  20:4.  I  saw  the  houIs  of  them  that  were  ft. 
BEHELD,  r.  Nu.  21:9.  ft.  serpent  of  brass 

.Nu.  23:21.  not  ft.  iniquity  in  Jacob  1|  1  Ch.2J:15. 


BEH 

Jh.  31:2n.  in  ft.  the  sun  when  it  sliined,or the 
Ps.  1I9:1.'>8.  I  ft.  iranst'ressors.and  wab  grieved 
142:4.  I  ft.  hut  no  nmii  w<'iilil  know  ine  ref. 
Ec.  8:17.  then  1  ft.  all  the  work  of  God  that 
Is.  -41:28.  ft.  and  there  wa-;  no  man,  Jer.  4;2.'>. 
Jer.  4:23.  1  ft.  the  earth  and  it  was  without  form 
!^lk.  l.'t:  17.  ft.  wheie  he  was  laid,  Ln.  23;r>.'). 
Lu.  10:1?.  1  ft.  Salan  |i  19:41.  lie  ft.  the  city 
Jn.  1:11.  ft.  his  glory  ||  Ac.  1:9.  ||  17:23.  as  I  ft. 
He.  o:fi.  I  ft.  a  l.afiiii  ||  1 1:12.  enemies  ft. 
BEHEMOTH,   PrtM>hj  fhc  drphanl.  Jb.  40:15. 
BEHIND   signifies,   (])  Barkirant,  Jnd.  20:40. 

(2)    ^Icr,   2   S.    3:lt^      (U)    Rnnaming,    I>€. 

2;>:5I.     (4)  DisrrttiiTdcd,    Pa.  50:17.     (.S)  Un- 

rxprclrdy  Is.  30:21.     1*5)  Pu.s(,  Phil.  3:13.     (7) 

AVar,  Song  2:9. 
Ex.  I0:2(i.  hoof  be  left  b.  \\  1  S.  30:9.  left  6. 
ys.  3:li".  weeping  ft.  her  ||  I  K.  14:9. 
Ne.  4:1«.  inlei-s  were  ft.  ||  9:2(>.  cast  thy  law  A. 
Songi?:9.  6.  our  wall  ||  Is.  38:17.  sins  ft.  thy  hack 
Mk.  5:27.  she  ciiine  in  the  press  6.  ||  Lu.  2:43. 
I  Co.  1:7. come  ft.  in  no  gift  |t2  Co.  11:5.  ]  12:11. 
Phil.  :i:l3.  foigciling  Ihost-  tilings  which  are  ft. 
Col.  1:24. fill  up  iliiii  which  is  ft. of  the  afflictions 

Srr  BcK..Bi:,  Him,  W'r,  Th  r.t,  Thkm,  fee. 
H1"IU>LI),  inirrj.  is,  (1)  .i  note  of  adviiraliim  avd 

it/tiittiou.     Is.'  7:14.  i  28:lt;.     (2)  .foi/ntid  i'/i;//- 

ifcss,    Mai.   21:5.   {fi)  Uf»dinicc,    IP.  22:119. 

Is.  (>:t8.     (-1)  ^Si^ccniilii.n,   Ge.    1:29.  |  28:15. 

(5)  F.zhorlatw»  to  a    providrnt  cnre,  Jll.  ltt;27. 

(li)  Obnervation  nnd  finth.  Is.  (5:1.    Jn.  ^^.'^i>. 

{7)  Iinnicdiatriii    and     unctprrtrd,     Ke.      I(i:15. 

I  22:7.     (8)  Ci-rtaii  tr,  Mat.  23::i8..L«.  1:20. 
Ge.  28:  l.'t.  A.  I  am  with  thee  ||  :il:51. ft.  this  pillar 
40:f.,  ft.  they  wcie  sad    ||  4H:I.  ft.  ihy  father  is 

Ex.  3:2.  ft.  the  hush  [(  H:  1.  ft.  1  riiii  bread 
23:20.  ft.  I  send  an  an;:(  I  l-t  run-  thee  to  keep 
24:8.  .Mo-PS  «aiil,ft.  the  I-hmd  ol"lhe  cmcnaiil 

Nu.  20:Iti.  and  ft.  we  ate  in  K;idesh,  a  city  in 

1  S.  12:13.  ft.  the  king  w  hoiii  >  r  Un\  e  chosiii 

2  S.  9:1).  and  he  :in-wered,  ft.  lh\  ^er^allt 

1  K.  13:-?.  ft.  a  ch:)il  .vli;tll  I  e  l.oin  iinfo  liuiise 
2K.  i;):2!.  A.  Iliry  ^!>ied  :i  liand  df  men, and 

22:H'..  ft.  I  will  llting  evil  on  III  s  plan',  and 

2  Ch.  20:11.  ft.  how  they  reward  us  |j  :il:24. 
.lb.  ;(G:.'«.  ft.  God  is  mighty,  2ii.  H  lii:4.ft.  lam  vile 
Ps.  73;I2.  ft.  these  are  the  ungodly  who  prosjier 

Ki9:H.  if  I  make  my  bcil  in  Iiell,ft.iliou  art  there 
.«.uig  1:15.  ft.  Thou  iiit  tan,  ni\    love.  It..  |  -1:1. 
Is.  7:14.  ft.  a  virgin  shall  cwnii-ive,  Mat.  l:2;i. 
8:ix.  ft.  1,  and  the  children  given  nie,  Ile.2;l3. 
22.  shall  look  to  the  earili,  and  ft.  trouble 
1^.2.  ft.  God  is  my  salvation  [|  "9:8.  ft.  he  enieih 
40:9.  say  to  the  cities  of  Judalt,  ft.  your  God 
41.27.  the  fu-l  sh:ill  say  to  /i..n,  ft.  ft.  iIikiii 
42:1.   ft.  niy    ser\ant    whom    I    iipliuld,   mine 
elect 

48:7  Uiou  shouldest  eay,A.  I  knew  them 
i'5:l.  I  said  ft.  me,  ft.  me,  to  a  nation  not  called 
Jer.  8:15.  looked  tor  pea'e,  and  fc.trouMe,!  !:19. 
2''.:14.  as  for  me,  ft.  I  am  in  vour  hand,  iln  w  ith 
La.  1:12.  6.  if  ;iny  soir.  tl  Ez'.  ;!t;;9.  ft.  1  am  for 
7.ih.  3:H.  ft.  I  uiM  biiuL'  thy  servant,  i;:I2, 
9.9.6.  tliv  K  n;!  nuiiilli  uiil.i  ihce.  Mat. 21:5, 
Mat.  7;4.  and  ft.  a  beam  is  in  lliiiie  own  eye 
24;2t;.  sav  A.  he  is  In  the  de-i-il,  <!n  not  lortli 
Mk.  U;:ii.'ft.  thr  place  |i  Lu.  'M::^9.  ft.  mv  hands 
Jn.  1:29.  ft.  Lamb  of  (iod,  whir  h  takeili',  ;:i;. 
47.  ft.  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  xvlioni  is  no  guile 
19:5.  ft.  the  man  ||  Ac.  9:11.  ft.  lie  praycth 
2  Co.  l":9.  ft.  we  live  |[  1  Ju.  3:1.  ft.  what  love 
Re.  3:20.  ft.  1  slanil  ||  111:1.5.  ft.  I  come,  22:7,12. 

KEIlnLD  It  is. 
Ge.  Ih:I4.  A.   leiwcen  Kadesh  and  Bored 
Ev.  32:9.  ft.-  a  st.tf  necked  people  ||  Jos.  9:12. 
Jnd.  18:9.  I  h;ive  seen  the  land  ft.- very  good 
Is.  .vj;(i.  I  iim  he  that  doth  speak,  ft.    i 
Ez.7:Hi.  the  dav  6.-  come  ||  :<9:M.  ft.-  come 
A^>.in  BEHOLD,  or    IIKIKH.D  mtr. 

1  P.  12:2.  -Ik  the  kMig  walkelli  hr\\>rr  v<'U 

2  K.  18:21.  -ft.  thou  tllls^e^t  on  the  ^latl" 
Jit.  lli:19.  also -ft.  my  witness  is  in  heaven 
Jer.  40:4.  -ft."  I  Ioo>e"lliee  this  d;iy  from  chains 
Ac.  20:22.  -6.  I  go  bound  in  the  spirit  to  Jerns. 
2  Co.  n:2.  ft.-  is  Ihe  accepted  tinu; 
BEHOLD,  r.  signifies,  (1)  7'olvvfcon,C.e.  31:51. 

(2)  To  think  or  nnisidrr^  La.  1:12.     Ro.  1I:".'2. 

Nu.  2:i:9.  from  the  hills  I  ft.  him  ||  "4:17. 

De.  3:'r-.  ft.  it  with  Ihv  eves,  1  S.  '.>2:tl2. 

Jh.  19:27.  eyes  shall  ft.  I|  20:9.  nor  place  ft.  him 
23:9.  cannot  6.  him  ||  34:29.  who  can  A.  :(t;:24. 

Ps.  11:4.  his  eyes  ft.  ||  7.  ft.  the  upright,  37::S7. 
27:4.  ft.  the  beauty  ||  4t;:8.6.  the  works  of  the  L. 
.59:4.  riwake  to  liel)i  nnd  ft.  ||  t:ii:7.  his  eyes  ft. 
H0:I4.  from  heaven  ft.  and  visit  this  vine 
102:19.  from  heaven  did  the  Lord  ft.  the  earth 
II3:f;.  he  hiuohhth  himself  to  ft.  the  things 
1 19:1".  open  thou  mine  eyes  that  I  may  ft. 

Pr.  23:;w,  thine  eyes  ^hall  ft.  strange  women 

Ec.  11:7.  a  pleafani  Ihinir  it  is  lo  6,  the  sun 

Is.  20:10.  he  will  not  ft.  ||  :t8:l  I.  shall  ft.  no  lonre 
41:23.  we  may  6.  it  ||  KiiK^.  6.  froni  the  habita- 
tion 

Jer.  20:4.  and  thine  eyes  shall  ft.  thy  terror 
29:32.  nor  ft.  the  good  I  will  do  for  my  people 
32:4.  and  his  eyes  .'■linll  A.  his  eyes,  :t4:3. 
42:2.  but  few  of  many,  aa  thine  eyes  do  6.  us 

La.  1:18.  A.  my  sorrow  ||  3:50.  6.  from  heaven 


BKL 

Kz.  8;9.  4.  the  wickod  ||  28:17,18.  |  ■in;4.  I  44:5 
Da.  !1:18.  6.  our  ilrfolaliiui  ||  Ob.  |13.  iiolk. 
Mi.  7:11.  slinll  b.  Ilia  ri;:lilviiil8ii.  ||  10.  hIiiiII  t.  ha 
Iln.  I::i.  lo  i.  ^incviuicf  ||  Kl.  Ih:ili  to  b.  evil 
Milt.  If*:IO.  tln'ir  aiiBfls  iiUvliyH  b.  tile  lute  of 
Jn.  17:-J4.  iniiy  b.  in>  Klorj-  ||  .■^c.  7:ai,a'-'. 
2  Co.  H:7    Is    :oiiI»l  iiul  b.  the!  late  ol   Moses 

1  Pi'.'!; !•;.  Eood  «"rk5  tlii-y  b.  ||  ;!:li.6.yniir  rimsto 
He.  17:f:.  wlicii  lliev  b.  the  lienst  Ihnl  «:is  is  not 

lii;ll(ll,li'l>T,  ETII,  INC. 
Vs.  10:11.  lliciM  /;.  all  liiiKchief  lo  require  it 

aa:l;l.  the  horU  t.  all  Ihe  siill.i  ol' men  ||  119:37. 
I'r.  \h::i.  Ill  every  place  6.  the  evil  and  good 
Er.  5:11.  savina'the  4.  oltlieni  Willi  their  eyes 
Mat.  7:;l.  why  b.  thou  the  mole,  Lu.  0:11. 

27:5.'>.  many  wonit-n  were  there  b.  1-n.  •ni:4!>. 
Jlk.  10:21.  Je.iua  4.  him,  loved  him,  and  said 
l.ll.  2;i:;l.''.,  people  stood  b.  ||  48.  b.  smole  their 
Ac. 1:14.  and  4. man  which  was  healed  .-ilamling 

23:1.  and  I'aul,  earnestly  b.  the  coiiiR-d,  said 

2  Co.  :i:  IB.4.  as  in  a  plass  ||  Cnl.2;.j.l.  youj  order 
,1a.  1:23.  b.  his  natural  face  in  a  glass,  24. 
liKllOVEU,  Ln.  24:40.  it  4.  Cliiist.  lie.  2:17. 
liEIiXC,  t;e.  24:27.  I  4.  in  llie  way  the  L.  led 
Ex.  '.\":I4.  nut  b.  wilh  It  II  lie.  32:31.  4.  .imlijes 
I's.  411:12.  man  b.  iii  honor  ||  .''3;  I.  4.  a  nation 
l.u.  11 :23.  4.  in  torments  ||  Jn.  10:33.  /..  a  man 
E|i.  2:20.Christ  4.the  eliiel  corjier-stone  ||4;M-'>. 
Br,ING,s.Ps.l04;33.siM|.' while  1  have  4.140.2. 
Ac.  17:2(<.  in  him  we  live, move, and  haveour4. 
liEKAII,  Half  a  slirM,  Ex.3ft:a0. 

HEL,  Laid.  \  Clidlilrnii  idid.     .lufUer  Bilus. 
Is.  40:1.  B.  Iioweth  down,  Kebo  stoopeth 
Jer.  .'ill:2.  B.  is  conliiunded  ||  51:44.  punish  B. 
BELA,  Dalrvymgi  nicalhniing  vp.   A  cily,t;e. 

14:2.  I  .30:M. 
HELCIl,  ETII.     I's.  .VJ:7.     I'r.  15:<2. 
UEI.IAI.,  IVirkci;  u  iibirlmr,  gffd M  Vflh  vg; 

til.'it  tbc  dtvil. 
LV.  13:13.  certain  children  of  B.  arc  aone  out 
.liid.  1S;2'2.  sonsol/J.  I|2U:13.  the  children  of  B. 

1  S.  1:10.  (laughter  olij.  ||  2:12.  sons  of  B. 
IO:.27.  childien  of^.  ||2.i:17.  such  a  son  of  B. 
2.1:25.  mail  of/?.  ||  30:22.  answered  men  el\S 

2  S.  10:7.  come  out,  thou  man  of  i.".  2U:J. 
■23:0.  sons  of  B.  as  thorns  ||  1  K.  21:10,13. 

a  Ch.  13:7.  children  of*.  ||2Co.  0:15.  with  B 
BELIED,  p.  .ler  5:12.  4.  the  Lord 
BELIEVE,  V.  signities,  (1)  7V  ffinc  ertM,  Ge. 

4.'S:20.  (2}  Baithi  lo  aniieH  lo  /,'t>siifl  (I'lii/i.v, 
Ac.  8:13.     j!l.  2:19.     (3)   7'o  rccticr,  dfj.rai/, 

«firf  rfin  im  C/irisl.  I'i'r  I'fc  mid  sulviilin"^  Jn. 
1:12.  I  3:15,10.     Ko.  9:33.  |    10:4.     (4)    7V.    be 

fully  prr.~iiiid(d,  Jn.  6;11U.  (5)  7'o  /ope  nnd 
eiptcl,   I's.   27:13.     (0)    Tii  conjde  in,  2  Ch. 

20:20.     (7)  7'i.  tiioir,  Jn.  17:21. 
Ex.  4:5.  Ihi-y  may  4.  the  Lord  halli  apjieared 

19:9.  that  Ihey  may  hear,  and  b.  thee  fnri-ier 
Nu.  14:11.  ere  they  4.  ||2Cli.  20:20.  /..Hie  Lord 
Is.  43:10.  thai  ve  may  know  ami  4.  me  nnd 
Mat.  9:28.  4.  ye'  that  I  am  able  ||  1;  :0.  .\'.k.  9:42. 

21:32.  that  ye  might  4.  ||  27:42.  we  will  4.  him 
Ilk.  1:1.5.  4.  the  gospel  ||5:3l'.  only  4.  Ln.  8;a0. 

9:23.  if  Ihou  ciiiist  4.  ||  24.  Loid,  I  4.   Jn.  11:38. 

11:23.0111  shalli.lhc.se  things  he  sailli  »hiill 

24.  4  ye  receive  llieni.and  ye  shall  have  Iheni 

15;:k>.  llial  we  may  see  and  4.  ||  10:17. «  huh  4. 
Lu.  8:12.  lest  lliey  4.  ||  13.  for  a  while  4.  |j 24:20. 
Jn.  l:7.1hat  all  men  might  4.  |]  12.4.  on  name 

3:12.  how  shall  ve  b.  ||  4:21.woman  4.  me  ||  4-2. 

5:44.  how  can  ye  4.  which  receive  honor  me  of 
47.  not  his  w  ritings,  how  shall  ye  4.  my  words 

0:29.  work  of  God,  that  ye  4.  on  hiln  w  hom  he 
09.  we  4.  and  are  sure  that  Ihou  art  the  Christ 

7:.5.  nor  his  brethren  4.  |i39.  4.  on  him  tlionlil 

9:3.5.  dost  I hnil  4.  ||30.wlloi.-  lie  Ihlit  1  miflll  4. 

10:38.  4,  Ho-  works  lliat  >c  may  know  and  4. 

11:15.  I  was  not  lliere,  lo  \lu-  uitriil  ye  may  4. 
27.1  4.Ili;it  II  40.111111.11  w  oulil.^l  4.llion  shoiild-l 
42.  Hon  Ihev  may  4.  ||  Is.iill  nun  will  4.oii  him 

12:30.  b.  in  tiie  l.ght  ||  13:19. J  b.  1  :iiii  he 

14:1.  ye  4.  in  God||  11.  4.  1  am  ill  ibe  liilher 

lr:3o!  by  Ibis  we  4.  thou  ||  31.  do  >e  now  6. 

17:20.  whih  shall  4.  on  me  ||  21.  world  may  4. 

19:35.  he  sailli  true,  iliat  jc  might  4.2.1:31. 
Ac.  8:37.  I  4.  Jesus  Christ  is  ihe  Son  of  God 

13:39.  all  that  4.  are  justified  ||  41.  in  nowise  4. 

1.5:7.  (;eiililes4.  ||  11.  we  /..  we  shall  be  saved 

IO:;t|.  4. on  the  L. Jesus,  and  Ihoii  shall  l.e-aM  d 

■.'l:'-'il.  how  many  Jews  4.  ||25.(;enlile«  w  liii  h  4. 

'j;:.-\'i.  1  4.  God.lhal  it  shall  be  as  it  was  loldnie 
Ko.  :f^>.  on  all  lliat  4.  ||  4:1 1,  fathei  on.ll  ihal4. 

4:24.  imputed  if  we  4.  ||  I  :f.  b.  we  shall  live 

111:9.  4.lu  lliy  heart  ||  14.  how  4.in  him  of  vvlioni 
1  Co.  1.21.  bv  priaching  lo  save  them  Ihat  4. 

11:18.  there'  be  divisions,  and  I  partly  4.  it 
a  Co.  4:13.  we  4.  and  speak  ||  Gn.  3:-J2.  that  4. 
Ep  1:19.  to  IIS  who  4.  ||  I'hil.  l:-.V.  given  to  4. 
I  '111.  1:7.  4.  in  Macedonia  ||  2:10.  in  you  Ihal  4. 

4:14.  if  we  4.  Ihat  Jcsns  died  and  rose  aga.n 
2 'I'll.  1:111.  admired  In  all  that  4.  J|  2:11.  4.  a  lio 
I  Ti.  1:10.  that  should  4.  ||  4:3.  of  them  that  4. 

4:10.  ya v.  of  all  men,  especially  of  Iho^ethal  4. 
He.  10:39.  4.  lo  saving  of  soul  II  11:0.  must  4.  Ihat 
Ja.  2:19.  devils  4.  ancTjl  I  Pe.  1.21.  do  4.  inGiid 
1  Pe.-2:7.  to  you  theielore  w  hicli  4.  he  is  precious 
I  Jn.  3:.2;i.  we  should  b.  ||  .5:13.  lh.it  ye  may  4 

BELIEVE  a»(,  or  lojl  BELIEVE. 
El.  4:1.  thev  will   4.  me,  nor  hearken 


BEL 

Ex.  4:51.  shall  conic  lo  pass,  if  Ihey  will  -h.  0. 
De.  1:3-2.  yet  in  Ihis  ye  ilid  -ft.  Ihe'Lortl 
i2  K.  17:14.  like  llleir  Inlhers  UiH  diil  -b. 
Jb.  9:1H.  yet  woulil  I    k.  ||  Pr.  Ji.:-ii.  ft.  Iiim  - 
Is.  T;ll.  if  ye  will  -ft.  ||  Jer.  l-2:i;.  ft.  llieiii  -  Ihougll 
H:i.  1:5.  -ft.  thitnglt  it  lie  tiild  yon,  Ac.  i'.i-Al- 
Mat.  21:-.\'>.  win  dill  ve   ft.  Iiiiii,  .Mk.  11:31. 

24:23.  lo,  here' is  Christ,  ft.  il  -,  2  i.  .Mk.  13:21. 
Ln.  ^:Ij7.  he  .sn.d.  If  I  tell  you,  yon  will  -ft- 
Jn.  3:12.  if  1  told  you  earthly  tnings,  and  ye  ft.- 

4:48  except  ve  see  sign.taiid  \voiid.,ye  will -6. 

.'):38.  hull  ye'6.-||47.  if  ye  ft.   his  writings,  ho>v 

t'y:M\.  seen  me  and  A.-  ||  li4.  some  of  you  Ihalft.- 

8:24.  6.-  that  1  ain  he  ||  4.1.  ye  ft.  me  -,  4i;. 
Jn.  10:21.  ye  ft.- 1|  37.  6.  me  - 1|  38.  tho'  ye  ft.-  me 

l>:a9.  they  roiild    ft.  becaii.«e  Isaiiihsad  again 
47.  if  any  hear  my  words,  and  ft.-,  1  judge 

16:9.  of  sin,  because  ft.- on  me  ||2J;2.">.  I  will -6. 
Ro.  3:3.  what  if  some  did    ft.  shall  iinlielief 

I.S:31.  may  lie  deli\ered  from  tlieiii  that  dn  -6. 
a  Co.  4:4.  blinded  the  minds  of  lliein  that  ft.- 
2  Ti.  2:13.  if  we  ft.-,  lie  aliideth  faithful 
1  Jn.  4:1.  ft.-  every  spirit,  but  trv  the  spilits 

BKLIEVED,p. 
(Je.  \n:G.  he  ft.  in  the  L.,  and  he  counted  it  for 

rii!liteoiisiie.;s,  Ro.  4;3.  Ga.  3:ij.  Ja.  2:-J3. 
Ev.  4:31.  the  people  ft.  ||  14:31.  6.  the  Lord 
1  S.  27:12.  .Arhish  ft.  David,  saying,  He  hath 
Ps.  27:13.  fainted,  unless  I  had  ft.  ||  10.':12. 

llt;:l-3.  1ft.  therefore,  a  Co.  4:13.  {|  119:Ul3. 
Is.  5;t:I.  who  hath  ft.  Jn.  12:38.  Ro.  10:10. 
Da.  t>:^.  no  hurl  on  him,  becau^^e  he  ft.  in  his  G. 
Jon.  3:5.  so  the  people  of  Nineveh  ft.  God 
Mat.  8:1.1.  as  thou  hast  ft.  ||  21:32.  harlolsft.  him 
Mk.  Ui:1.1.  neither  ft.  they  ||  Lu.  1:1.  surely  ft. 
Jn.  2:11.  d.sciples  A.  2.>.  ||  4:.iO.  the  man  ft.  .^3. 

5:ir>.  had  ye  A.  Moses  ||  7:48.  any  Tharisees  ft. 

8:11.  Ihal  ft.  on  him,  11:45.  ]  12:11.  ]  10:27. 

17:e.  they  have  ft.  ||  211:8.  saw  and  ft.  ||  29.  yet  ft. 
Ac.  2: 1 1.  all  that  ft.  ||  4:4.  which  heard  ft.  39. 

8:12.  ft.  Philip  II  13.  Siinoii  ft.  ||  10:45.  I  11:17. 

Il:21.ai:reat  number  ft.  ||  13:12.  then  deputy  ft. 

13:48.  iiiau>  as  were  ordained  to  eternal  life  b. 

14:1.  a  niul'tilude  of  both  Jews  and  Greeks  ft. 
23.rommended  them  to  the  L.on  whom  theyft. 

17:4.  some  of  them  ft.  and  ||  34.  certain  men  ft. 

l-'->*.Crispiisft.||27. 6.  thro'  grare|il9:2.sinceye 

2-.::19.  1  beat  them  that  ft.  ||  27:1 1,  centurion  ft. 

28:24.  ft.  and  some  ft.  not  |1  Ro.  4:18.  A.  in  hope 
Ro.  13:11.  salvation  nearer  than  when  we  ft. 

1  Co.  3:5.  by  whom  ye  ft.  \\  l.):2.  A.  in  vain  ||  II. 
Ga.  2:111.  even  we  have  A.  in  Jesus  Christ 

.■:;i.  1:13.  in  whom  after  ye  A.  ye  were  .sealed 

2  Til.  1:10.  our  testimony  among  >ou  was  A. 

1  Ti.  3:10.  ft.  on   in  Ilie  world,  received  up  into 
■J'i.  3:8.  ft.  in  God  ||  He.  4:3.  6.  enter  into  rest 

■      .Von./  BELIF.VED. 
Jn.  2:23.  at  the  passover  -ft.  in  his  name 
4:39.-  of  Samaritans  ft.  on  hiiil  |i  11:4.').  |  12:42. 
Ac.  18:8.  -of  the  Corinthians  hearing  ft.  ||  19:18. 

BELIEVED  ;in(,  om.'f  BELIEVED. 
Ge.  45:2i).  Jacob  ft.  them  -  ||  .Nu.  20:12.  ye  A. 
Pe.  9:23.  rebelled,  and  ft.  him  -.  nor  hearkened 
I  K.  10:7.  howheit,  1  ft.-  the  words,  2  Ch.  9:6. 
Jb.  29:21.  if  I  l.iiiched  on  them,  they  A.  it  - 
Ps.  78:-S.  because  thev  A.-  in  God,  32. 

106:24.  A.-  his  word  ||  Jer.  40:14.  Gedaliah  A- 
J.n'.  4:12.  inhabitants  of  world  would  -  have  ft. 
Mai.  21::a.  and  ve  A.  him  ■  ||  .Mk.  10:11,14. 
I.u.  2I):5.  why  ft."  ye  him  -  ||  24:41.  A.-  for  joy 
Jn.  3:18.  because  he  hath  -ft.  in  the  name 
6:M.  Jesus  knew  who  thev  were  that  6.- 
10:25.  and  ye  ft.- 1|  12:37.  miracles,  yet  they  A.- 
Ac. 0:21}.  afraid,  and  ft.-  that  he  was  a  disciple 
17:5.  Jews  which  ft.-  moved  with  envy,  19:9. 
Ro. 10:14. how  call  ou  him  m  whom  they  have  -ft. 

11:30.  for  as  ve  in  times  past  have  -ft.  God 
2Th.  2:12.  damned  who  ft.- ||  He.  3:18.  >  11:31. 
Jii.  5.  l-,ord  afterward  destroyed  them  that  ft.- 
PEI.IEVERr*.    Ac.  .i:14.  ft.  added  ||  1  Ti.  4:12. 
BELIEVEr-^T,  r.  Lu.  1:20.  becaii..e  Ihou  ft.  not 
Jn.  1:53.  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig-tree,  ft.  iboii  .- 
11:9.1.  believeth  in  me,  never  ri'e,  ft.  thou  lliisi' 
14:10.  A.  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father 
Ac.  8::t7.  if  thou  ft.  ||  20:-t7.  ft.  thou  the  prophets 
Ja.  2:19.  ihoii  ft.  that  there  is  one  God,  thou 
BKI.IEVETH,  r.  Jh.  15:99.  he  A.  not  Ihiit  he 
Pr.  14:15,  the  simple  ft.  every  word,  liiil  the 
Is.  28:16.  he  that  ft.  shall  not  make  haste 
Mk.  9:23.  all  things  are  jKissible  lo  him  that  ft. 

16:16.  but  he  that  ft.  not  sh:ill  he  damned 

Jn.  3:15.  w  hoso  ft.  in  Iiiin  should  not  perish,  16. 

18. he  that  ft.  on  him  is  not  condemned,  but  he 

36.  he  that  ft.  hath  everla.-ting  life,  5:24.  [  6:47. 

6:40.  seelhthe  8on  and  ft.  on  him  hath  life,  35. 

7:38.  that  ft.  on  me,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow 

11:25.  he  th^t  A.  tho' dead,  yet  shali  he  live,  26. 

12:44.  hi*  lh:tt  A.  on  me.ftinot  me,  but  in  him 

46.  whoso  A.  on  me,  should  not  abide,  14:12. 

Ac.  10:43.  A.  in  him  shall  receive  remission  of 

Ro.  1:16.  the  power  of  God  to  every  one  that  A. 

Ro.  3:26.  and  the  jiislifier  of  him  that  6.  on  Jesus 

4:5.  but  ft.ll  9:33.  ft.  shall  nol  be  ashamed,  10:11. 

10:4.  toever\'one  thai  A.  H  lO.wilh  heart  man  A. 

14:2.  for  one  ft.  that  he  may  eat  all  things 

1  Co.  7:12.  wife  thai  A.  not  ||  13:7.  A.  all  things 

2  Co.6;15.what  part  hath  he  that  A.with  infidel 
1  Ti.  5:16.  if  aiiv  man  that  ft.  have  widows 

1  Pe.  2:6.  he  thai  ft.  shall  not  be  confounded 


BEL 

I  Jn.  .5:1.  whoso  A.  thai  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  5. 

10.  he  that  A.  on  the  ^^on  of  God  ;  he  Ihal  A.  nol 
BELIEVI.VG.     .Mat.  21;-"^.  ft.  ye  shall  receive 
Jn.  20:27.  be  nol  faithless  but  ft.  ||  31.  ft.  have  life 
.\c.  ]l.::t4.  ft.  in  God  with  all  his  house  ||  24:14. 
Ro.  15:13.  rill  yon  Willi  all  joy  and  peace  in  ft. 
1  Ti.  6:2.  and  they  that  have  ft.  masters,  not 
1  Pe.  1:8.  A.  yc  rejoice  with  joy  unsjicakahle 
BELL,  S,  ».  Ex.28:33,34.  ,  ;«;25,26. 
2ch.  14:20.  upon  the  A.  of  horses,  holiness  to  L. 

See  PoMCGRAN.\TE. 

BELT.OWS,  s.  Jer.  6:29.  the  A.  are  burnt 


Ancient  Egyptian  Beltowi,  and  refining. 

BELLV,  s.  signifies,  (1)  Thai  jmrl  of  the  AoJi, 
icfticA  contains  the  Aoicr/.s  .Mat.  15:17.    (2)  The 
loimiA,  Jer.  1:.5.     (3)  The  heart,  }n. '-.'.ill-     (4) 
The  trhtile  man,T\.  1:12.   (5)  Carnal  pleasures. 
Ho.  16:18. 
Ge.  3:14.  on  thy  ft.  shall  thou  go,  and  dust  shall 
Le.  11:42.  goeth  on  the  A.  be  an  abomiiialion 
.\u.  5:21.  A.  to  swell  l|  25:^  thrust  thro'  Ihe  A. 
Jud.  3:21.  thrust  il  in  his  A.  ||  1  K.  7:20. 
Jb.  3:11.  give  up  ghost  when  I  came  out  of  the  A. 
15:2.  anil  fill  his  A.  with  the  east  w  ind,  35. 
20:15.  God  shall  cast  thein  out  of  his  A. 
20.  surely  he  shall  not  feel  quietness  in  his  A. 
23.  fill  his  ft.  God  sh.all  castjl  32: 19.  ft.  is  as  wine 
Ps.  17:14.  whose  ft.  tliou  fillest  with  thy  hid 
22:10.  thou  art  niv  Goil  from  my  mother's  A. 
44:25.  ft.cleavelh  totlie  earth  ||.58:f3. astray  from 
i3->:tll.  of  the  fruit  of  tliv  A.  I  will  set  on 
Pr.  13:25.  A.  of  wicked  shall  wanl  ||  18:8. 1  26:92. 
18:20.  a  man's  A.  shall  be  satisfied  with  Iruit 
20;-27.  searching  all  the  inward  parts  of  A.  30. 
Song5:14.  ft.  bright  ivorj- II  7:2.  ft.  l.keaheap 
Is.  46:3.  which  are  borne  by  me  from  the  6. 
Jer.  1:5.  in  ft.  I  knew  |i  51:31.  filled  his  A.  Willi 
Ez.  3:3.  cause  thv  A.  to  eat  ||  Da.  2:32.  image's  ft. 
Jon.  1:17.  was  in  ft.  of  Ihe  fish,  .M.at.  12:40. 
2:2.  out  of  the  ft.  of  hell  cried  I,  ami  thou 
Ha.  3:10.  when  I  heard  my  ft.  trembled,  my 
Mai.  15:17.  goeth  into  theft.  .Mk.  7:19. 
Lu.  15:10.  fain  have  filled  his  ft.  «  ith  the  husks 
Jn.  7:38.  out  of  his  ft.  shall  flow  rivers  of  water 
Ro.  10:18.  theirownft.jl  I  Co.  0:13.  ft.  for  meats 
Phil.  3:19.  whose  God  is  their  ft.and  whose  glory 
Re.  10:9.  and  it  shall  make  thy  h.  biller,  10. 
BELL1E8,  s.  Ti.  1:12.  Crelians  are  liars,  slow  A. 
BELO-NG,  c.  Ge.  40:8.  interpretation  A.  to  God 
De.  29:29.  secretthings  A.  to  God,  revealed  6. 
Ps.  47:9.  the  shields  of  the  earth  ft.  to  God 
f*:20.  to  our  God  ft.  the  issues  from  death 
Pr.  24:23.  these  ihiuesalso  ft.  to  the  wise 
Da.  9:9.  to  the  Lord  our  God  ft.  mercies  and 
Mk.  9:41.  in  mv  n.ame,  because  ye  ft.  to  Christ 
Lu.  19:49.  the  ihings  whu  h  ft.  uiilo  thy  peace 
1  Co  7-:l'">.  careth  for  th-iius  that  ft.  lo  llie  Lord 

BELO.VGED,  EST. 
1  S.  30:13.  to  w  bom  ft.  thou,  whence  ait  thou 
1  K.  1:8.  Ihe  niighlv  men  which  ft.  to  David 
Lu.  23:7.  he  knew  he  ft.  to  Heiod's  jurisdiction 
BELONGETH,  I.\G,  p.  -Nu.  9:7.  service  ft. 
Pe.  39:35.  ft.  vengeance,  Pe.  94:1.  He.  10:30. 
Jud.  19:14.  A.  to  Benjamin  II  Ru.  2:3.  ft.  10  Boa/. 
Ezr.  10:4.  matter  ft.  thee  ||  Pr.  21!:  17.  strife  A. 
Ps.  3:8.  salvation  A.  unto  the  l.oid,  thy  bios. 
02:11.  twice  have  I  heard,  power  A.  unto  God 

12.  also  unto  thee.  O  Lord,  A.  mercy  for 
Da.  9:7.  O  Lord,  righteousness  A.  to  Ibee 

8.  to  us  A.  confusion  of  face,  lo  our  kings,  to 
Lii.  9:10.  A.  to  Belhsaida||He..5: 14.  strong  meat  6. 
BELOVED,  p.  is  applied,  (I)  To  Chn,l,  Mat. 
3:17.  Mk.  1:11. !  9:7.    (9)  To  tlte  church,  Sonz 
5-1.     (3)   7**1  ;»articii/ar  ^ai»t.'-.  Da.  9:2:1.     (4) 
To  trife  and  ehOdren,  De.  21:15.     Ho.  9:10. 
(5)  To  ihe  veie  Jeru.'atem,  Re.  20:9. 
De.  21:15.  two  wives,  one  ft.  Ihe  other  haled 
3;!:19.  the  ft.  of  the  I.ord  shall  dwell  in  safety 
.Ve.  13:91i.  Solomon,  who  was  ft.  of  his  God 
Ps.  60:5.  thv  6.  may  be  delivered,  108:h. 

107-1   his  ft.  sleep  ||  Pr.  4:3.  A.  of  my  mother 
Song  5:1.  drink.  O  A.  ||  6:1.  A.  gone  ||  8:5.on  her  A. 
Da.  9:9:1.  greallv  ft.  10:11,19.  ||  Ho.  3:1.  1  9:10. 
Ac.  15:25.  ft.  Barnabas  II  Ro.  1:7.  in  Rome.  ft. 
Ro.  9:25.  her  A.which  was  nolft.||  11:2.-.  !  16:19. 
Ep.  1:6.  accepted  in  ft.||6:21.  A.  brother.  Col.  4:.. 
Col.  3:19.  holv  and  A.||4:9.  Onesimu»a  A.  brother 
14.  Luke  the  A.  physician  and  Demas  greet 
you  , 

1  Th.  1:4.  knowing  A.  ||  1  Ti.  6:2.  tin  V  are  A. 
Phile.  16.  but  above  a  servant,  a  brother  6. 
He.  6:9.  6.  we  are  |*rsu;uled  better  things  ol  you 

2  Pe.  3:8.  A.  be  nol  ignorant  ||  Ki.  A.  brother  Paul 
1  Jn.  3:2.  A.  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God 

21.  A.  if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  then  have 


BEN 

1  J .  4:1.  ft.believe  nol  every  spirit,  but  try|l7.  A. let 

1 1 .  A.  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  ought  to  love 
3  Jn.  11.  A.  follow  not  that  w  Inch  is  evil,  but 
Ju.  20.  but  ye,  A.  bnildiiig  up  yourselves  on  your 
Re.  20:9.  and  they  coiiipnased  the  A.  rlly 
/Jear/y  BELOVED.     ^ceDEARLT. 
My  BELOVED. 
Song  1:14.  -ft.  la  to  me  a  cluster  ||  16. 1 2:3,9,16,17. 
4:16.  let  -A.  come  ||  5:2.  voice  of  -A.  5:10,16. 
6:2.  -ft.  is  gone  ||  3.  I  am  -A.  and  -A.  is  ||  7:10. 
7:13.  which  I  have  laid  up  for  thee,  O  -ft. 
Is.  5:1.  a  song  of -ft.  touching  his  vineyard 
Jer.  11:15.  what  halh  -A.  to  do  in  my  house 
Mat.  3:17. -A.  Son,  17:5.  Mk.  1:11.^9:7.  Lu.3:22. 
j9:35.  2Pe.  1:17. 
1%18.  behold  -A.  in  whom  my  soul  is  pleased 
Lu.  20:13.  1  will  send  -ft.  son,  it  iiiaj  be  they 
Ro.  16:8.  greet  .\mijlias-ft.  in  the  l,ord 
1  Co.  4:14.  -A.  sons  II  17.  -A.  son,  2  Ti.  1:2. 
Ja.  1:10.  do  not  err,  -A.  brethren 
BELSII.\ZZ.\R,  .Va..l<T  oj'  IM  trea.<ure.     Da. 

2:26.  I  .5:1.  I  8:1. 
BELTESH.\7.Z.\R,W£icfto>«rrt/j(lcccp(IA(rc<i,(. 

ure.  Da.  1:7.  I  2.90.  4:8,18,19.  |  5:12.  |  10:1. 
BELIE,  ED.     Pr.  30:t<l.     Jer.  5:12. 
BEMO.\.\,  ED,  LNG.     Jb.  42:11.  they  A.  Job 
Jer.  15:5.  who  shall  A.  thee,  O  Jerusalem 
It::5.  neither  go  to  lament,  nor  ft.  theiii  ||  2i}:10. 
31:18.  Ephraiin  ft.  hiin.self||  48:17.  all  yeft.hiiii 
Na.  3:7.  Mnevcli  is  laid  waste,  w4io  will  ft.  her 
BE\,  A  son  ;  laildtns,  or  understanding.    1  Cll. 

15:18. 
BE.\.\I.^H,    T^e  Lurd's  building,  or  Son  of  tkt 

Lord.    2  S.  8:18. 
9  S.  93:29.  these  things  did  B.  1  Ch.  11:24. 
1  K.  1:32.  call  B.  \\  2:3.5.  |iiil  B.  in  Joab's  room 
4:4.  B.  over  the  host  ||  1  Ch.  4:;i0.  and  B. 
1  Ch.  11:31.  B.  a  mighty  man  ;|  l.'.:8.  |  16:.5,r.. 
27:5.  third  captain,  B.  ||  14.  eleventh  month,  £. 
9  Ch.  31:13.  Mahalh  and  B.  were  over.-eers 
Ezr.  10:25.  B.  son  of  ParosliH  :)0.or  Pahalh-inoab 

35.  B,  the  son  of  IJini  ||  43.  B.  son  of  .\ebo 
Ez.  1:11.  1  saw  Pelaliah  the  son  of  B.  13. 
BE.\-.\MMI,  The  .<.,ri  of  mv  people.     Ge.  19:.'>8. 
BE.XrHES.     Ez.  27:0.  made  thy  ft.  of  ivoiy 
BEND,  r.  Ps.  11:9.  wicked  ft.  their  how,  L4:3. 
Jer.  9:3.  ft.  their  tongue  like  a  bow  for  lies 
46:9.  that  handle  and  ft.  the  bow,  50:14,99. 
51:3.  let  an  hers  ft.  ||  Ez.  17:7.  vine  did  ft.  her 
BE.NDETH,  I.NG.     Ps.  .';8:7.     Is.  1,0:14. 
BE.NE.XTH,  pr.  Ex.  20:4.  enrlli  ft.  De.  5:8. 
Ex.  39:19.  he  brake  the  tables  ft.  Ihe  iiioiinl 
De.  4:39.  earlh  A.  ||  25:13.  and  not  A.  ||  33:13. 
Jb.  18:10.  dried  up  A.  ||  Pr.  15:24.  from  hell  A. 
Is.  14:9.  hell  from  A.  is  moved  ||  51:6.  earlh  A. 
Jer.  31::)7.  searched  A.  ||  Jn.  8:93.  ye  are  from  h. 
BE.\E-BERAK,  Sons  of  Itohtninf.    Jos.  19:45. 
B E.N EF ACTORS,  s.  Lu.  -^2:25.  are  called  A. 
BENEFITS,  s.  signifies,  (I)  Gud's /oci>rs.2Ch. 
32:25.     {2)    The  favors  of  men,  2  Co.   1:1:5, 
Phile.  14.    (3)  Ood's  righteous  acts,  1  S.  ]2:t7. 
(4)  Salcation,  1  Ti.  6:9.    (5)  Faror,  araee,  &.C. 
Ps.  68:19.  '  103:2. 1  116:12.    (6)  To  profit  or  ilo 
good,  Jer.  18:10. 
BEiN'E-J  A.\K.\X,  The  sons  of  torroir,  or  IriAu- 

lalion.    Xn.  33:31.  Ps.  5.5:3.  .-Vm.  2:13. 
BE.\EVOLE.\CE,  s.  1  Co.  7::1.  lo  wife  due  A. 
BE-NH.\D-\D,  Son  of  noise,  or  of  Ihe  nipple. 
1  K.  15:18.  ..\sa  sent  them  to  B.  2  Ch.  1*^:2. 
2i):9.thus  saitli  B.\\  16.  .B.was  diinkiug  himself 
20.  B.  escaped  ou  a  horse  ||  39.  thy  servant  B. 
9  K.0:24.  5. went  up  and  besieged  ||  8:7. was  sick 
13:3.  delivered  Israel  lo  B.  j|  25.  look  oul  of 
hand  of 
Jer.  49:27.  fire  consume  palaces  o( B.  Am.  1:4. 
BEN'llAEL,  The  son  of  strength.    2  Ch.  17:7. 
BE.NHA.N AX,  The  son  ofsroce.    2  Ch.  4: 10. 
BENIXU,  Oar  sons,  architects  or  builders.     Ne. 

10:13. 
BEXJA.MIN,  Son  of  Hie  right  hand,  or  of  daifs, 

or  old  age. 
Ge.  3.5:18.  called  him  S.  ||  24.  Joseph  and  B. 
40:19. 
42:30.  take  B.  also  ||  43:16.    Joseph  saw  B.  29. 
43:34.  B.  mess  ||  44:19.  cup  found  in  B.  sack 
45:14.  he  fell  on  his  brother  B.  iieik  and  wept 
46:21.  the  sons  of  B.  Xil.  2.;:3S,41.     I  Ch.  7:6. 
I  8:1,40.  I  9:7.  i\e.  11:7. 
49:97.  B.  shall  ravin  as  a  »idf,  devour  the  prey 
De.  27:12.  In  Me-s,  B.  ||  3:i:12.  of  B.  .Moses  said 
Jud.  .5:14.  after  the  B.  ||  19:14.  Gibeah  to  B. 
20:35.  Lord  smote  B.  |i  91:1.  daughter  lo  B. 

1  S.  4:12.  ran  a  man  u(  B.  jj  9:1.  man  of  B. 
10:9.  border  of  B.  11  13:2.    Gilieah  in  B.  U:ir.. 

2  S.  2:15.  arose  12  of  B.  \\  19:17.  a  11X10  of  B. 
21:14.  buried  in  B.  ||  I  K.  4:18.  ofliier  in  B. 

1  Ch.  7:10.  Jeush  and  B.  ||  21:6.  Levi  and  B. 

2  Ch.  17:17.  of  JS.  Eliada  |1  34:32.  B.  to  stand 
Ps.  ti8:97.  little  B.  ||  80:2.  liefore  B.  Manasseh 
Jer.  37:13.  gate  of  B.  38:7.  ||  Ho.  5:8.  O  B. 

Ob.  19.  B.  possess  Gilead  ||  Zi  h.  14:10.  B.  pate 

BENJAMIN,    with    Jadah.    Jud.    10:9.     1  K. 

12:23.     ICh.   12:16.     2  Ch.  1 1:.3,12.  [  15:2,8. 

1  25:5.  I  31:1.  |  .34:9.     Ezr.  1:5.  |  4:1.  Xe.  11:4. 
12:34.    Ez.  48:92.  , 

Land  of  BEXJAMIX'.     Jud.  21:21.     1  S.  9:16. 

2  Ch.  15:8.    Jer.  17:26.  |  39:31.  |  33:13.  |  37:12. 
rriAc  of  BEXJAMIX.     Nu.  1:37.  |  2:29.  |  13:9. 

I  34:91.  Jos.  18:11,21.  I  21:4.   Jud.  20:12.    IS. 

22 


BES 

9:21.  I  10:20.    1  Cll.  8:00,65.    .\c.  13:21.    Ro. 

11:1.    riiil.  3:5.     Ho.  7.S. 
BE.NJAMlTlv.  Juil.;):15.  13.9:21.  2S.  16:11. 

20:1.     1  K.2:«.     lUt.  2:5. 
BK.NJAMITKt!.     Jud.   lU:  16.  |  20:33,43.     IS. 

23:7.   1  Cll.  27:12. 
BK.NO,  Hui  .<un,  or  hu'Mmr.    I  Ull.  24:26. 
BKXd.Nl,  Sum  i'f  m^ gr\tj\  »i>i-r.:ir.     Ue.  3."i:lS. 
BE.NT.  y.  I's.  7:12.  4.  Ills  bmv,  La.  2:4.  |  3:12. 
rs.37:14.1iave6.  their  Uow  tuca^jldown  Uie  poor 

1  -.5:28.  ull  Iheir  liows  4.  ||  21:15.  tied  from  i.  Iiow 
llo.  11:7.  6.  tohaiksliditigll  Zcll.  11:13.  4.  Judali 
IIK.NZDIIKI'II,  &,a  ufstpamtioH.    1  Ch.  4:20. 
IttO.N,  In  fiffiiciiuii ;  or  t/i  IMe  iong.    \«.  32:3. 
lii:OK,  Afi^at  :  or  mtd.  .Nil.  22°;..  |  24:3. 
IIKRA,  t>i  evU  ;  or  m  crt/iitg,  (Je.  14:2. 
UKRAtAII,  W  Crraturc^'Uic  Lord.  1  Cll.S:21. 
llCR.\ili.\,  BUoaiiig.  1  f  ll.  12:3.    2  Ch.  20:26. 
BEKKA,    IfngUi/.     A  cil.v  of  .VaceJuniu,  Ac. 

17:10,13.  I  2U:4. 

ULKEAVK,  c.  Kc.  4:8.  6.  my  soul  of  good 

Jer.  15:7.  1  will  k.  tliein  of  ihiUlreii,  18:21. 

E».  5:17.  ami  ihiv  shall  b.  thee  ||  14:fl5.  beasts 
:i<.:l2.4.  oriueii,U.  II  llo.  il:12.  I  Willi.  Iheiii 

BlIltEAV  EU,^.  lie.  42:3t..  have  b.  ||  43: 14.  be  4. 

lU.  36:13.  4.  thy  nations  ||  llo.  13:8.  4.  of  ulieljis 

BEKE.WETII,  r.  La.  1:20.  abroad  the  sword  4. 

ilKllEU,  tfail.  or  in  mUnr.  A  city,  Ge.  16:11. 
1  Ih.  7:20. 

BKKl,  ,\fij  a-tfM  .-  or  i«i/  vkeat.    1  Ch.  7:36. 

Ur.lUAH,  lafcUoiciship.  tie.  46:17. 

BtKIUE-S.  Is.  17:6.  two  or  three  4.  ||  Ja.  3:12. 

BErtVL,  i.  .f  prrrwujj  stane ;  the  eighth  in  the 
lii^/t-yriegl^s  brea^t-ptati.  It  is  a  pellucid gfin, 
oj  n  Uui^h green,  fuundinthe  East  Indies,  afo/ 
o4i>uf  the  gvld  intue^  of  Vtttii.  Of  this  gem  it  is 
icorlhy  ofreinurk^  Uiat  it  never  receives  any  ad- 
mixture  if  cjtor  into  it,  nor  ever  loses  its  bliU 
andgren.  Da.  5:14.  |  10:6.  Re.  21:20. 

BERITES,  fiosen  men.    2  S.  20:14. 

HEKl'Ml,    t'ke  covenant.     Jud.  9:46. 

BEK.MCE,  Out  lAitf  4rin.rs  eicfory.    Ac.  35;I3. 

BEKODACII,  Son  of  death,  or  vapor.  2  K. 
20:12. 

BERUTHAII,  Theivclls.     Ez.  47:16. 

Bt;uO'l'll.\l,  IVall;  or  a  cypress-tree.    2  S.  8:8. 

BESAI,  Despising;  eags,  or  dirty.    J«,'e.  7:52. 

BLSLECIl,  V.  E.».  33:18.  1  4.  thee,  show  nie  thv 

-Nu.  12:13.  heal  her  now,  O  Lord,  I  4.  thee 

Ts.  80:14.  returji,  we  4.  thee,  O  God  of  hosts 
116:4.     O  Lord,  1  ft.  thee,  deliver  niy  soul 
I18:-25.save,l4.0  Lord,  1  4.theesend'|iro.sperity 
119:168.  accejit,  I  4.  thee,  free-will  oHeriiigs 

Jer.  38:20.  obey,  I  4.  lUee,  the  voitc  of  the  Lord 

Am.  7:2.  forgive,  I  4.  thee,  JonaJi,  1:14.  j  4:3. 

.Ma.  1:9.  4.  Gt«l  ||  Lu.  8:S.  1  4.  Uice,  torment 

X.U.  9:38.  1  4.  thee,  .Vc.  2j:3.     Ro.  12:1.     1  Co. 
4:16.    2  Co.  2:8.  |  5:20.  j  6:1 

2  Co.  10:1.  I  PanI  4.  vou,  Ga.  4:12.  En.  4:1. 
PbUe.  9,10. 

He.  13:19.  but  I  4.  )ou  the  rather  to  do  this 
1  I'e.  2:11.  I  4.  you  as  strangers  and,  2  Jn.  5. 
BESEECIII.NG.    Mat.  8:.5.    L.i.  7:3.    Mk.  1:40. 
BE8KT,  r.  Jud.  19:2«.  4.  the  house,  20:5. 
I's.  22:12.  bulls  4.  luc  ||  139:.').  thou  hast  4.  me 
llo.  7:2.  Iheir  own  doings  have  4.  tiieni  about 
He.  12:1.  the  an  wh;ch  doth  so  easily  4.  us 
BESIUf;,  S.  (.e.  1<1:12.  any  4.  ||  2..:1.  faniin 
Le.  lfe;lr'.  4.  tile  other  in  iier  lileliiiie 
a3:3!<.  4.  .-^abballis  4.  your  gills,  4.  your  vows 
Nu.  .5:20.  4.  thy  husband  ||  11:6.  4.  this  manna 
lie.  29:1.  4.  the  covenant  ||  Jos.  22:19.  4.  altar 
U(l.  6:;(7.  if  it  be  dry  on  all  the  earth  4.  then 
11:34.  4.  her  he  had  no  son  nor  daughter 

1  .S.  19:3.  4.  my  father  |J  1  K.  10:13.  |  22:7. 

2  K.  21:16.  4.  his  sm  ||  Ps.  2;i:2.  4.  still  waters 
f-ong  l:8.feed  thy  kids 4.  I|  Is.  :«:20.  sow  4.||56:8. 
Lu.  16:26.  4.  all  this,  34:21.  I|  Phile.  19.  owcat  4. 
BESIDE,  ;,r.  .Mk.  3:21.  said,  He  is  4.  himself 
.\c.  26:24.  I'aul,  thou  art  4.  thvself,  learning 
2Co.  5:13.  whether  we  be  4.  ourselves,  it  is  toG. 
BE.SIEGE,  r.  l)e.  28:52.  4.  thee  in  tliv  gates 

1  K.  8:37.  enemies  4.  2  Ch.  6:28.  ||  ls."2'l-2 
BE.-51EGE1),  2  K.  19:24.  4.  places    Is.  37:25. 
Ec.  9:14.  king  4.  ||  Is.  1:8.  left  as  a  4.  city 
E/..  i.;12.  he  that  is  4.  shall  die  bv  the  famine 
tit.>()DAl.\H,C«unstloflheLord.     ,\e   3-6 
BE.<oM,  .,.  Is.  14:-23.  wilh  4.  of  destruction 
BESOR,    n'uiga;   good   news;    evangeliuition, 

ineartiaUon.     1  S.  30:10. 
BESDI.GHT,  D.  Ge.  42:21.  when  he  4.  us 
ti.  33:11.  .Moses  4.  the  Lord,  l)e.  3:23. 

1  K.  13:6.  and  the  man  of  God  4.  the  Lord 

2  K.  1:13.  captain  4.  ||  13:4.  Jehoahaz  4.  the  L. 
2-1. h.  .l;i:l-3.  Manasseh  in  affliction  4.  the  Lord 
Lzr.  8:-33.  we  fasted  and  4.  our  God  for  this 
Est.  8:3.  4.  with  tears  to  put  aw  ay  the  mischief 
Jer.  2i.:l'J.  did  not  llezekiah  fear,  and  4,  the  L. 
.Mat-  8:31.  devils  4.  Mark  5:10,12.  Lu.  8:31,32. 

.14.  saw  him  4.  him  to  depart,  Lu.  8:37  41 
■*."•  ■'.^"•^''""""■ans  4.  II  47.  4.  him  to  come 
o  r.'     .li-  S""'""  ''■  II  "'■'5-  '•>''i^  »•  II  21:12. 

S!;S;n'"--!;'^°' '".'■  """e  '  »• '''«  ^'^  """ce 

V-^^-.  ';'=■  j?-"-  '•  f^i"  II  47:0.  4.  of  land 
V.''  ?!'^'-  "' '"'  """  fi'^l''  n'tke  restitution 

De.  23:16.  like  him  4.  ||  1  S.  814   |  15-9 
I''-  '*■:*■  "■=""'"<  >0"  »•  II  2  K.  ili:3.  look  4. 
Ps.  39:i.  4.  suie  IS  vanity  ||  Mi.  7:4.  4.  as  a  brier 


line  4. 


BET 

Lu.  15:02.  4.  robe  ||  1  Co.  12:31.  covet  4.  gifl< 
BESTEAD,  «.  Is.  8:31.  pass  ihriiugh  it  hardly  4. 
BESTIR,  V.  2  S.  ,-.:2l.  then  4.  thyself 
UESIOW,  ED.  Ex.  32:29.  4.  on  you  blessing 
De.  14:26.  4.  money  ||  2  K.  5:24.  (Jehaz.i  4. 

1  Ch.  29:25.   I*ord  4,  on  ^'olomon  r\tyal  iiKijcstv 

2  Ch.  24:7.  the  things  they  did  4.  on  Baalim 
Ezr.  7:20.  occasion  to  4.  ||  Lu.  12:17.  4.  my  fruits 
Jn.  4:38.  4.  no  labor  ||  Ro.  16:11.  Marv  who  4. 

1  Co.  12:23.  4.  iibiindant  honor  ||  13:3.  4.  uoiids 

2  Co.  1:1 1.  gift  4.  on  lis  |j8:l.  grace  4.  on  tliiirches 
Ga.  4:11.  lest  I  have  4.  on  you  labor  in  vain 

1  Jn.  3:1.  what  manner  of  love  Father  4.  on  us 
BET.^II,  ConMrnee.     A  city,  2  S.  8:8. 
BETE.V,  T/ie  beUu.     A  place,  Jos.  19:25. 
HIVniAKARA,  ilou..:e  of  passage.     Jn.  1:38. 
BE  r.\KK.     Is.  14:tW.  4.  themselves  to  it 
BE'yi-A.NATll,  M.n-sv  of  afitction.    Jos.  19:38. 
BE'l"l.\.\V,  House  ofohediniee;  of  the  grace  of 

the  Lord;  or  of  a  poor  man.     A  village  at  the 

foot  of  .Moiinl  Ohvel,  Lu.  19;-3fl.    Jn.  11:1. 
BETII-ARABAII,  The  house  of  mildncis,  m  the 

hoH^e  of  Vie  fiat  country.  Jos.  15:6,61.  [  19:23. 
BETIl-.VR.V.M,  House  ofhjinir.in  iryme/i.     Jos. 

13:37. 
BETII-AKBEL,   YVic  iliuusf  of  the   OoU  of  the 

;wr,.(.    Ho.  10:14. 
BETH-.\VE\,  House  of  vanity.     It  was  either 

Beth-rl,  or  a  place  near  it. 
Jos.  7:2.  is  beside  J}.  ||  1  P.  14:-3:t.  over  to  B. 
Ho.  4:15.  nor  go  ye  uptofi.  |1 5:8.  cry  aloud  at  £. 
10:5.  shall  fear,  because  of  the  calves  of  B. 
laETII-AZM.WETll,  House  lil  death's  strength. 

Ne.  7:38. 
BETH-BAALMEO.N',  .«;i  idol  of  the  dirrllioo. 

place.    Jos.  13:17. 
BETH-n.\RAII,  Tkcchosen  house,  or  of  her  son. 

Jud.  7:31. 
BETII-BIREI,  House  or  my  Maker.     1  Ch.  4:31. 
BET  ll-C  .V  K ,  Hou-T  ofkiiourledoe ;  or  of  the  lamb. 

1  S.  7:11. 
BETH-UAGO.V, //..useo^ciirn.    Jos.  19:27. 
BE  rH-DlBLATHAIM,  'Housr  ef  dry  firs.  Jer. 

48:32. 
BETII-EDE.V,  House  of  pleasure.     Am.  1:5. 
BETll-EL,  The  house  of  Ood,      It  was  about 

12  miles  north-east  of  Jerusalem. 
Ge.  28:19.  called  place  B.  35:1.5.  ||  31:13.  G.  of 
35:1.  go  up  to  B.  3.  ||  6.  so  Jacob  came  to  B. 
Jud.  l:-2-3.  up  against  B.  ||  4:5.  Raniah  and  B. 
21:19.  north  side  of  B.  ||  1  S.  7:16.  to  B. 
1  S.  10:3.  going  up  to  B.  ||  13:2.  mount  B. 

1  K.  12:-39.  set  calf  in  B.  33.  ||  13:1.  came  to  B. 
13:4. cried  against altarin  B.  j|  ll.old  prophet  in 

2  K.  2:2.  sent  me  to  B.  ||  17:38.  dwelt  in  B. 
23:15.  altar  at  B.  Josiali  brake  down 

Ezr.  2:-38.  men  of  B.  and  Ai,  213.  i\e.  7:.32. 
Jer.  46:13.  ashamed  of  B.  ||  Ho.  10:15.  |  1-2:1. 
Am.  3:14.  visit  altars  of  B.  ||  4:4.  come  to  B. 

.5:5.  seek  not  B.  6.  ||  7:13.  prnphesv  not  at  B. 
BETH-ELITE,  I  K.  16:34.    Uiel  the  B.  did 
BETH  EMEK,  House  of  the  valley.     Jos.  !9:-37. 
BE'I'IIKR,  J>,ris-ion,or  in  the  tartie.    tsong  3:17. 
Bl'.THE^D.V,  Hou.^c  of  effusion  or  mercy.    Jn. 

BKTH-EZEL,  My  neighbor's  house.     Mi.  1:11. 
BETH-G.4D.\R,  The  house  of  the  trail,  ar  heap. 

I  Ch.  2:51. 
BETH-GAMCL,   House    of  the    camel,  or    ./ 

recompensr.    Jer.  48:23. 
BETH-IIACCEREM,    House  of  the   vineyard. 

Ne.  3:14.  Jer.  6:1. 
BETIl-HANAiV,  House  of  mercy.     1  K.  4:9. 
BETH-H  ARA.\,  House  of  a  hill.    Nu.  32:36. 
BETH-HOnoN,VAf  ti,Bse»/u.raI/i.    Jos.  10:10. 

I  16:3,5.  I   18:13.   |  21:2-3.     1  S.   13:18      1  K. 

9:17.      lCh.7:-34.     2  Ch.  8:5.  |  2.5:13. 
BETHI.VK.     1  K.  8:47.    2  Ch.  6:37. 
BETH-JESHl.MOTH,  House  of  sorroic,  or  house 

ofdesolu'ioos.  Jos.  12:3.  I  13:20.  Ezr.  35:9. 
BRTH-LKBAOTH,  House  of  lwiies.ics.  Jos.l9:6. 
BETH-LEHRM,  House  of  tread.    A  city  oC  Ju- 

dah.  about  six  miles  south  of  ./cnwalem. 
Ge.  35:19.    Rachel  died  in  the  way  to  B.  48:7. 
Jos.   19:15.     Jud.   1-3:8.     Ru.  1:19!  |  2:4.  I  4:11. 

1  S.  16:4.  I  20:6,aS.     2  S.  23:15.     1  Ch.  2:51 

|4:4.  111:17.    2Ch.  11:6.    Ezr.2:21.    Ne.  7:-36. 

Jer.  41:17.  Mat.  2:1,6,16.  Lu. 2:4,15.  Jn.  7:43. 
BETH-LEHE.M-Jl'DAH.     Jud.  17:7,8,9.  |  19: 

I,!.-.     Ru.  1:1.      1  S.  17:12. 
BETll-LEHE.MITE.     I  S.  I(i:l,l8.  |  17:58. 
2  S.  21:19.  Elhanan  the  R  slew  Goliah'b  brother 
BETII-.MA.VCHAll,   House  of  bruistno.     a  .t. 

20:14,1.5. 
BETH-.MAIiCABOTH,    House    of   horsemen, 

chariots,  or  of  bitternest  wiped  out.     Jos.  19:5. 

I  Ch.  4:31. 
BETH-MEON,  Dieelling.housc.     Jer.  48:2:1. 
BETH-NI.MRA,  House  of  rebellion,  or  of  the 

ler^ard.    Nil.  32:36.    Jos.  13:27. 
BETH-ORON,  House  of  anger.    Jos.  10:10. 
BETH-PHELET,  House  of  eqmlsion.  Jo8.15:27. 

Ne.  ll:-26. 
BKTIl-e A7.7.H7.,  House  of  divvdan.    Jos.  19:21. 
BETII-PEOIl,  House  of  the  opening.    De.  3:29. 
BETII-PHAt;E,  House  of  the  valleys,  or  dram 

ol'lhe  vaUeiis.   .Mat.  21:1. 
BETH-R  AI'll  \,  House  of  health.     1  Ch.  4:12. 
BlTll-REIIDB,  House  of  liberty.    Jud.  18:28. 


BET 

BF.TII-.S.\IDA,  House  of  fshioir,  or  of  fruits 

Milt.  11:21.    Mk.  6:45.    Lu.  9;"lll. 
RETII-SII  A.\,  House  of  ivory.   1  s.  31:10. 
KKTH-SIIEAN,  The  same.     Jos.  17:11. 
BETIl-SIIEMESlI,  House  of  the  sun,  or  of  scr- 

i-iee.    Jos.  21:16.    Jud.  1:33.   1  S.  6:9,12,19. 
BETII-SIIITTAll,  House  of  thorns.  Jud.  7:-32. 
BEril-TAI'l'lIAH,    House    of  an    apple-tree. 

Jos.  I5:,53. 
BETHUEL,  Filiation  of  Ood.    Ge.  22:23. 
BETIIUL,  jD  eir.riii.     Acltv.Jos.  19:4. 
BET11-/,L:R,  House  of  a  rock.    Jos.  15:.58. 
BETl.ME.';  signifies,  (1)  F.arlu,  Ge.  26:31.(2) 

Seasonably,  Pr.  13:24.     (3)  Constantly,   2  Cll. 

36:tl5. 
Jli.  8:5.  seek  unto  God  4.  ||  21:5.  rising  4  for  prey 
BETONI.M,  Bellies,  turpeiilinc-trees.     .\  phue, 

Jos.  I3:-36. 
BETKAV,  r.   1  Ch.  13:17.  to  4.  me  to  enemies 
.Mat.  21:10.  :ilid  shall  ft.  one  annlher,  and  li.ile 
26:16.  sought  o|>|ioitiiiiitv  toft,  him,  .Mk.  11:11. 

21.  one  shall  4.  me.  .Mk.  14:8.     Jn.  13:31. 
46.  bcholil  he  is  at  hand  lliat  dulli  4.  ine 

.Mk.  13:12.  brother  sh:il>  4.  I her  to  death 

Jn.  6:61.  should  4.  Imii  ||  13:3.  Judas  to  4.  him 

BETRAYED,;!.  .Mat.  10:4.  Judas  ft.  .^;k.3:l9. 

Mat.  17:-33.  Son  of  man  shall  be  4.20:18.  i  •26:-J, 

4.5.   Mk.  14:41. 

20:24.  woe  to  that  man  by  whom  Ihe  Son  of 

man  is  4.  .Mk.  14:21.  Lu.  •32:33. 

48.  he  that  4.  gave  tlieiii  a  sign,  .Mk.  11:11. 

27:4.  sinned  in  that  1  have  4.  |{  Lu.  21:16.  be  4. 

Jn.  18:2.  4.  him  knew  ||  ICo.  ll:-3;l.  4.  he  look 

DETR  AYEliS,  ..-.  Ac.  7::"i-3.  ye  have  been  the  4. 

BETR.WEST,  ETH. 
Mk.  14:42.  lo,  he  that  4.  me  is  at  hand 
Lu.  22:21.  hand  of  him  that  4.  iiie!|48.  Judas,  4. 
Jn.  21:-30.  Lord,  which  is  he  that  ft.  thee 
BETROTH,  e.  De.  28:30.     Ho.  -3:19,-30. 
BETROTHED,  p.  Ex.  21:8.  who  ft   her,  2hl6 
Le.  19:-J0.  lielh  Willi  a  woman  ft.  ||  De.  23:38. 
De.  30:7.  4.  a  wife  ||  22:33.  a  virgin  4.  ||  27. 
BETTER,  a.   sigiiities,   (l)Jl/..i:e  valualde,  Ec. 
9:4,16,18.      (2)  More    acceptable,   1  S.    15:22. 
(3)  More  able.  Da.  1:30.    (4)  .More  eouvenieut^ 
1   Co.  7:38.     (5)  More  easy.   .Mat.    18:li.     (6) 
Mtrre  advantageous,  Vi\l\.  1:2:1.    {7)  More  holy, 
1  Co.  8:8.    (8)  .W..reio>,  Ps.  118:8.    (9)  .Wort 
comfortable,  Pr.  15:16,17.     {\t\)  More  precious, 
Pr.  8:11.    (11)  More  happy,  I  Pe.  3:17. 
Ge.  29:19.  4.  give  her  to  thee  than  to  another 
Ex.  14:12.  ft.  for  us  lohave  served  the  Egyptians 
Nil.  14:3.  were  it  not  4.  for  us  to  return  to  Eeypt 
Jud.  H;2.  gleanings  of  Ephraiiii  4.  than  ||  ll;'35. 
1  S.  1-8.  4.  than  ten  sons  ||  27:1.  nothing  ft. 

1  K.  2:33.  two  men  4.  than  he  ||  19:4.  I  21:22. 

2  K.  .5:13.  4.  than  Jordan  ||  2  Ch.  21:13.  than 
Ps.  69:31.  4.  than  an  ox  ||  Ec.  2:24.  nolhiioj  4. 
Ec.  3:a3.  is  nothing  4.  ||  4::!.  4.  than  both  ili.v 

4:9.  two  ft.  than  one  ||  7: 10.  days  4.  ||  10. 1 1.  no  4. 
Is.  56:5.  name  ft.  than  sons  |j  La.  -1:9.  a;e  4. 
Ez.  36:11.  ;ind  do  ft.  ||  Da.  1:30.  ten  limes  4. 
Ho.  2:7.  ft.  than  now  II  Am.  6:2.  ft.  Miiydoms 
Na.  3:8.  art  thou  4.  II1..11  po|iiilous  .\o? 
.MaL  6:26.  aie  ve  not  4.  .tian  tllev,  Lu.  12:24. 

12:1-3.  mail  4.  than  a  shee|i  ||  18:6.  Mk.  9:43. 
Ro.  3:9.  are  we  4.  than  tllev,  in  no  wise 

1  Co.  7:38.  doth  ft.  ||  8:8.  if  we  rat  are  we  the  4. 
:i:15.  4.  fur  ine  lo  die  ||  11:17.  iml  lor  4.  but 

Phil.  2:3.  let  each  esteem  other  4.  tlifin  himself 
He.  1:4.  ft.  than  angels  ||  6:9.  ft.  things  of  you 
7:7.  the  less  is  blessed  of  4.  |1  19.  of  a  ft.  hope  did 

22.  Jesus  was  made  a  surety  of  aft.  teslainent 
8:(i.a  4.  covenant  on  ft.  prom.  I|9:23.  4.  sacrifices 
lU::t4.  a  4.  substance  ||  I  l:lt>.  desire  a  4.  coiintiy 
11:35.  they  might  obtain  a  4.  resurreition 

40.  God  having  provided  some  4.  thing  for  us 
13:24.  s[ieaketh  4.  things  than  that  of  Abel 

2  Pe.  2:21.  4.  for  them  not  to  have  known  way 

BET  TER  IS. 

Pr.  J.'i:16.  4.-  little  with  the  tear  of  Ihe  Lord 
17.  4.- a  dinner  of  herbs  ||  16:8.  4.- a  little  wilh 
17:1.  4.-  a  dry  morsel  ||  19:1.  4.-  the  poor,  28:6. 
27:10.  for  4.-  a  neighbor  that  is  near  than 

Ec.  4:6.  4.-  a  handful  with  i|iiietiiess,  than 
4: 13.  4.-  a  poor  wi-e  chiUI  ||  6:9.  4.-  sight  of  eyes 
7:8.  4.-  the  end  of  a  thing  than  the  I  egiiiii  ng 

.s^ong  4:10.  how  much  4.-  thy  love  than  wine 
Is,  oris  it  liinTKK. 

Jud.  9:2.  whether  -ft.  for  you  that  nil  reign 
18:19.  -ft.  to  be  a  priest  to  one  than  a  tribe 

Ilii.  4:15.  thy  daughter  -4.  to  thee  than  7  sons 

1  S.  1.5:22.  to  obey  -b.  ||  -38.  that  -4.  than  Ihou 

2  S.  17:14.  counsel  of  Hushai  -4.  ||  Est.  1:19. 
Ps.  63::).  .4.  than  life  ||  8-l:lll.  -4.  than  a  IIIIIO 

119:72.  the  law  of  thy  nioulh  -ft.  to  me  than 
Pr.  :t:24.  merchandise  of  wisdom  -ft.  8:11. 
8:19.  my  fruit  4.  than  gold,  yea,  than  fine  gold 
12:9.  dc3|>iscd  -4.11  16:;H.  slow  to  anger -4.  than 
19:22.  and  a  poor  man  -4.  than  a  liar 
22:fl.  favor  -ft.  ||  27:5.  open  rebuke  -ft.  than 
Ec.  (i:3.  untimely  birth  -4.  ||  7:1.  good  name   4. 
7:3.  sorroiv  -4.  than  laughter,  heart  is  made  4. 
8.  patient'in  spirit  -4.  than  the  prourl  in  sp  rit 
Ec.  9:4.  living  dog  -4.||  16.  strength  j]  18.  weapons 
Song  1:2.  love -4.  than  wine  ||  Lu.  5;.39.  old    4. 
Phil.  1:23.  to  he  with  Christ,  whi'h  i»far  4. 

/(  is  BETTER,  or  BETTER  ii  ... 
2  S.  18:3.  -4.  thou  «m  .  ..r  us  out  nf  ihe  city 

23 


BIN 

Ps.  118:9.  -i.  In  Inist  in  llio  I.,  limn  In  put,  !l. 
I'r.  111:19.  4.-  loin-  iil':iri  hiiriilil.-  spirit 

t)l:9. -fc.  to  dwell  in  c»»rm:rnr  house,  ly.|  5,"i;'24. 

'35:7.  A.-tlmt  it  lie  saiil  l(>tli''e,  dome  upllilhor 
Ec.  .'):5.  ft.-  not  vow  !|  7:'i.  -/*.  t((  go  to  house 

7:5.  -fi.  to  hc;ir  llie  ri'liuke  ol'tlie  wise  than 
Jon.  4:;1.  -ft.  for  nie  to  die  llutii  to  live,  8. 
.Milt.  18:8.  -ft.  to  cuter  into  hie,  Mk.  9:4:),4.'.,47. 
1  Co.  7:!l.  -ft.  to  nmrry  ||  1  I'e.  :I:I7.  -ft.  lu  sutler 
BE'l'TEIIED,  p.  Mat.  5:Ji;.  nothing  ft.  but  rather 
lli;TVV'EE.\,/<r.  (Je.  3:1.^1.  emuiiyft.  thy  seed 
(Je.  n:ll>.  the  covenant  ft.  U.  and  every  ereature 
C:e.l5:17.  a  hum  inn  lamp  passed  ft.  those  pieces 

4y;IO.  nor  a  lawi'iver  from    ft.    his    feel    lill 

Sliiloh 
K.K.  8:il.  I  will  put  a  division  ft.  niy  people 

J:j  9.  lncinori:il  ft.  thine  ej'es,  Hi.  I)c.  ti:8. 

18:16.  I, judge  ft.  nne||Jll:a:l.  vail  divide  ft.  holy 
Nu.  lit  J:J.  ft.  tlHMr  teeth  ||  ',>'^:|  1.  ft.  two  even 
Dn.  17:18.  ft.  Irl.iod  and  hlood,  ft.  plea,  ft.  strolie 

;i:i;l7.  :iud  he  sliiill  dwell  ft.  his  shoulder.s 
1  y.  7:1  I.  peare  ft.  Israel  and  the  Auiorites 
a  S.  in.:i5.  discern  ft.  cood  ami  evil,  1  K.  3:11. 
1  K.  18:  >l.  how  Ions  I' dl  ye  ft.  two  o|iinions 
I'r.  18.18.  the  lot  partetli  ft.  the  mighty 
.ler.  :11:18.  they  piiKwed  ft.  p:irl«  (d'the  calf,  19. 
llJ!.  31:17.  I  judge  ft.  ciittle  and  eattle,  ft.  ram 
Ho.  2:'3.  ft.  her  breasts  ||  Jo.  ■!:  17.  priests  weep  ft. 
Zch.  1:13.  coun.sei  of  peace  shall  be  ft.  them 
hulh 

1 1: 1 1.  ft.  Judah  ||  Hat.  S3:3.-i.  slew  ft.  tomirle 
Jn.  3;:i.'">.  a  (pieslTon  i>.  John's  disciples  and  J. 
Ro.  III.  1  >,  no  dirterence  ft.  the  Jew  and  Greek 
1  Co,  7:31.  dill'erence  ft.  a  wife  and  a  virgin 

1  'I'i.  -l-.^t   one  mediiitor  ft.  (iod  and  men 
liF.TlVIN  T./ir.  Jli.  M-Mi.  Song  1:13.  Thil.  1:23. 
HEIII.AII,  Alui-rird.     Is.  ti2:4. 
lli;VV.\ll.,  c.  I.e.  ll):(;.  ft.  the  burning  the  L. 
I).'. '21:13.  ft.  her  lather  ;ind  mother  a  month 
Jiid.  11:37.  that  I  niav  go  and  ft.  my  virginity 
Is.  10:9.  1  will  ft.  II  -J  Co.  ia:-:>l.  shall  ft.  many 
Re.  1^:9.  shall  ft.  her  when  they  see  the  smoke 
BEW.VRB,  r.  signifies,    (I)  Ta  lake  care,  Pr. 

I9:^.h.  li)  To  have  singular  rcnird  to,  Ex. 
23:91. 

We  must  beware,  (1)  Of  for^'cUiiig  a«d,Xie. 
0:12.  I  8:11.  (•-')  Of  ifU  lliuiiglils.  Be.  1.5:9. 
(3)  0;'(fti;i.r,i  /,.rft/(We»,Jud.  13:4,13.  (4)  0/ 
da  igm/irretaU,  2  K.  11:9.  Jb.  3li:lS.  (."i)  Of 
God's  wrinh,  Ac.  13:40.  (G)  Offulsctmrhers, 
Mat.  7;l.i.  |  in:(i,ll.  (7)  Of  men,  Mat.  10:17. 
(8)  0/rai7imr/icrs,  Pliil.  3:2.  (9)  OftkciT- 
rar  of  tile  wicked,  2  Ve.  3,17.  (10)  OfcitoHoiis- 
71P.M,  En.  12:15.  |  20:46. 

nEVVlTCIlED,  p.  Ac.  8:9,11.  Ca.  3:1. 

liEWUAY,  ETll,  D.  Is.  111:3.  ft.  not  him  that 

Pr.  27:111.  ft.  itself  ||  29:34.   Mat.  26:73. 

P.EYONl),  pr.  Nu.  2i:18.  I  cannot  go  ft.  24:13. 

De.  31:13.  imrft.  the  sea  ||  1  S.  20:22,30,37. 

2  K.  Kl:IB.  ft.  the  river,  1  K.  14:15.  1  Ch.  19:10. 
Ezr.  4:17,20.  I  1:11,8.  I  7:21,2.'i.  Ne.  2:7,9.  Is. 
7.3;).  I  18:1.  Zph.  3:1U. 

3*011.  20:2.  ft.  the  sea,  Jcr.  2.i:>2.  ||  Mk.  (1:51. 
2  Ct).  8:3.  and  A.  their  power  they  were  willing 

10:14.  for  we  stretch  not  ft.  our  measure,  as 
(la.  1:13.  ft.  measure  ||  1  'I'ii.  1:(!.  no  man  go  ft. 
r.EZAI,  F.t'.rs.     A  man's  name,  Ezr.  2:17. 
lic'.Z  AI.EEL,  /»  Ike  aluidow  of  Ood.  Ezr.  10:30. 
liE/.EK,  /Ji'liliiiug.     A  rily,  Jud.  1:5. 
UEZEU,  Miuitiaii :  vinlagea-.     A  city.  He.  4:43. 
IllBDER.s.  .4i;ri(i/;.7ir(i,  Pr.  23:20.    Mat.  11:19. 

Lu.7;34. 
BICIIRI,  F,r.il-hon,,  or  finl-fniiu.     2  S.  20:1. 
BID,  V.  signifies,  (1)  To  iiivif,  Alal.  22:9.    Lu. 

14:12.     (2)   7'o  comv/wnrf,  .Mat.  14:28.     (3)    To 

iW.>/i,  2  Jn.  10. 
Jos.  6:10.  till  the  day  I  ft.  ynii  shout,  then  shout 

1  ri  9:27.  ft.  the  servant  pass  on  before  lis 

2  K.  :>:13.  if  pro|diet  had  ft.  thee  ||  10:5.  ft.  ns 
Jon.  3:2.  pre:ich  the  |ire:iching  that  I  ft.  thee 
Zph.  1:7.  for  the  Lord  hath  ft.  his  guests 
Mat.  14:28.  ft.  me  come  ||  22:9.  ye  find  ft.  ||  23:3. 
I.n.9:Ul.  ft.  them  farewell  ||  I0;4ll.  ||  14:12. 

1  Co.  10:27.  if  any  that  believe  not  ft.  yon 

2  Jn.  10.  receive  him  not,  nor  ft.  him  Uod  speed 
BIDDEN,  ;i.  Mat.  1:24.  did  as  the  angel  had  ft. 

22:3.  that  were  ft.  to  wed.||8.ff.  were  not  worthy 

1-11.7:39.  ft.  him  saw  it  ||  14:24.  none  ft.  shall  taste 

BIDDETII,  l.\0,p.  and  0.  IS.  12:14.  2Jn.  11. 

BIDK/VR,  fit  compunction  ;  in  sharp  pain.  2K. 
9:25. 

BIER,  ...  2  S.  3:31.  followed  the  ft.  ||  Lu.  7:14. 

BIGTIIA,  In  Ihc  press.     Est.  1:10. 

BlUTH  AN,  Oiui;i.'  meat.     Est.  2:21.  |  6:2. 

BKIIT.VI,  In  will  tiodii,  or  in  the  nation.  Ezr. 
2:2,14.  I  8:14.  Ne.  7:19. 

BILDAD,  Old  friendship.    Jb.  2:11.  |  8:1. 

BILEAM,  A  city.    ICh.6:70. 

UlLGXH,  Refreshment.    ICb.  24:14.     • 

BILIIAII,  Oid,or fading.     Ge.  29:29. 

BILHAN,  Old,  or  troubled.    Ge.  30:27. 

BILL,  s.  Ln.  16:6.  take  thy  ft.  and  write  fifty,  7. 

BILLOWS,  s.  Ps.  42:7.  all  thy  ft.  Jon.  2:3. 

BILSHAN,  la  the  tongue.     Ezr.  2:2..  Ne.  7:7. 

BIND,  r.  signifies,  (1)  To  tie  up,  Ge.  37:7.  (2) 
To  bind  with  chains,  Mk.  5:3.  Ac.  12:6.  (3) 
To  keep  fast  ar  sure,  Pr.  3:3.  |  6:21.  (4)  To 
engage  fti/  laiift  or  promise,  Nu.  30:2,9,13.  (5) 
To  confirm  m-  ruitfij.  Mat.  16:19.     (6)   To  cut 


BIT 

off  from  the  church,   M.lt.  16:19.  I  18:18.     (7) 
To  distress  or  trouldc,   Lu.  13:16.      (8)    To  re- 
strain, Jb.  28:11.    (9)   To  comfort  and  heal.  Is. 
61:1.   Lu.  4:18.     (10)   Vo  i/;i(riic/,  Ps.  10.5:22. 
Ex.  28:28.  they  shall  ft.  the  breast-plate  by  rings 
Nu.  30:2.  if  a  man  swear  an  oath  to  ft.  his  soul 
lie.  6:8.  ft.  them  for  a  sign  jj  14:2ri.  ft.  U|i  money 
Jos.  2:18.  thou  shitll  ft.  this  line  in  Ihe  wiiMtow 
Jud.  15:10.  to  ft.  Snmson  are  we,  12,13.  |  16:5. 
Jb.  31:30.  I  would  ft.  it  as  a  crown  to  uie 
38:31.  can»t  tliou  ft.  the,  39:10.  |  40:13.  |  41;.'i. 
Ps.  1115:22.  to  ft.  his  princes  at  his  pleasure 
118:27.  ft.  the  sacrifice  with  cords  to  the  altar 
149:8.  loft,  their  kings  with  chains,  and  nobles 
Pr.  3:3.  ft.  them  about  thy  neck  ||  11:21.  {|  7:3. 
Is.  8:16.  ft.  up  the  te.')tini.||  49:18.  ft.as  bride  doth 
fi];l.  sent  me  to  ft.  ii|i  the  broken-hearled 
Ez.  34:16.  ft.  up  broken  ||  l)a.  3:20.  men  to  ft. 
Ho.  6:1.  w'ill  ft.  OS  up  II  10:10.  ft.  in  two  furrows 
.Mi.  1:13.  ft.  the  chariot  to  the  swill  beast 
Mat.  12:29.  ft.  the  sliung  man,  Mk.  3:27. 
13:30.  ft.  the  tares  ||  li  :I9.  ft.  on  earth,  18.18. 
22:13.  ft.  him  hand  ami  foot,  take  and  cast  him 
23:4.  ft.  heavy  burdens  grievous  to  he  borne 
Mk.  5:3.  no  man  could  ft.  him  with  chains 
Ac.  9:14.  to  ft.  all  that  call  ||  12:8.  ft.  on  sandals 
2 1 :1 1 .  so  shall  the  Jews  ft.  the  man  that  ow  netli 
niNPETH,  INC,  lie.  37:7.  ft.sheavesjl  19:11. 
.\u.  30:13.  and  every  ft.  oalh  to  afflict  the  soul 
Jb.  .5:18.  maketb  fore  and  ft.  up,  he  wonndelh 
2.-i:ll.  heft.  Ihe  Hoods  from  ||  30:18.  it  ft.  nie 
3li:l3.  hypocrites  cry  not  when  he  ft.  them 
Ps.  129:7.  nor  he  that  ft.  sheaves,  his  bosom 

147:3.  broken  in  heart  and  6.  up  their  wounds 
Pr.  2il:^.  as  be  that  ft.  a  stone  in  a  sling,  so  is 
Is.  40:211.  ill  Ihe  day  the  Lord  ft.  up  the  breach 
.\c.  2-.';4.  ft.  iiiid  deiivering  into  prisons  men 
BINE  A,  In  m,,tion.    1  Ch.  8:37. 
BINNI'I,  Bnildin,fin  miihonsr.    Ezr.  10:30,38. 
BIRD,  s.  signifies,  (1)  J»/.or(,  Ja.  3:7.     (2)  The 

corrupt  church  of  Route,  Re.  18:2. 
Ge.  7:14.  every  ft.  into  atk  ||  Le.  14:52.  living  ft. 
Jb.  41:.5.  .as  with  a  ft.  ||  Ps.  11:1.  flee  asaft. 
Ps.  121:7.  oar  soul  is  escaped  as  a  ft.  out  of  the 
Pr.  1:17.  in  sight  of  ft.  ||  6:5.  |  7:23.  |  26:2. 
27:8.  as  a  ft.  Unit  waiideretll  from  her  nest,  so 
Ec.  10:20.  ft.  tell  the  matter  ||  12:4.  voice  of  ft. 
Is.  10:2.  wandering  ft.  ||  4ii:l  1.  ravenous  6.  from 
Jer.  12:9.  speckled  ft.  ||  La.  3:.52.  chased  like  a  ft. 
Da.  4:33.  like  ft.  claws  ||  Ho.  9:11.  ||  11:11. 
.\io.  3:5.  can  a  ft.  fall  jj  He.  18:2.  every  unclean  ft. 
BIIIDS,.?.  Ge.  15:10.  ft.  divided  he  not||40:l7,19. 
I.e.  14:4.  two  ft.  alive  ||ne.  14:11.  clean  ft.  eat 
2  S.  21:10.  suffered  not  the  ft.  to  rest  by  day 
Ps.  104:17.  where  the  ft.  make  their  nests 
Ec.  9:12.  ft.  caught  ||  Song  2:12.  singing  of  ft.  is 
Is.  31:5.  as  ft.  flying,  so  will  the  Lord  defend 
Jer.  4:2.5.  ft.  of  heaven  ||5:27.  cage  full  of  ft. 
Ez.  39:4.  ravenous  ft.  ||  Mat.  8:20.  Lu.  9;.58. 
Ro.  1:23.  image  like  ft.  ||  1  Co.  15:39.  Ja.  3:7. 
BIB.^HA,  la  evil.  Ge.  11:2. 
BIRTH, ...  is,  (1)  mitiiral,  Ex.  28:10.    (2)  Mar- 
tive  or  untimclij,  Jb.  3:16.    I's.  ;''i8:8.    Ec.  6:3. 
(3)    Supernatural,  as  was  the  birth  of  Christ, 
Mat.    1:18.     Lu.    1:14.      (4)    Figurative,  for 
hearij  anguiih  ond  distress,  2  K.  19:3.  Is.  37:3. 
(5)  Fur  deliverance  at  hand.  Is.  C6:9.     (6)  For 
a  natural  state  iu  .s-i/i,  Ez.  16:3.     (7)  For  re- 
generation, Ti.  3.!^.     (8)  FMrnest  drsirr  for  the 
good  of  souln,  Ga.  4:19.  * 

2  K.  19:3.  ( hildrcn  are  come  to  the  ft.  Is.  37:3. 
Jb.  3:16.  untimely  ft.  Ps.  .58:8.    Ec.  6:3. 
Ec.  7:1.  dav  of  one's  ft.  ||  Is.  66:9.  bring  to  ft. 
Ez.  16:3.  thy  ft.  y  Ho.  9:11.  fly  from  the  ft. 
.Mat.  1:18.  li.  of  Jesus  ||  Lu.  1:14.  rejoice  at  his 
Jn.  9:1.  blind  from  ft.  ||  Ga.  4:19.  travail  in  ft. 
Re.  12:2.  .«he  cried  travailing  in  ft.  and  pas.sed 
BlRTH-Bai(,s.Ge.  40:20.  Mat.  14:6.  Mk.0:21. 
BIRTII-Bii/AJ,  s.  Ge.  25:31.  sell  me  thy  ft.- 
Ge.  25:33.  he  sware,  and  sold  his  ft.-  to  Jacob 

34.  Esau  despised  his  ft.-  ||  27:36.  |  43:33. 
1  <;ii.  5:1.  Reuben's  ft.-  ||  He.  12:16.  sold  his  ft.- 
BIKZAVITH,  S.moftheidivr.  1  Ch.  7:31. 
BISHL.\M,  In  pence,  or  recompense.  Ezr.  4:7. 
BI.^HOP,  S,  signifies,  (I)  .4  spiii'.ual  ore.rseer, 
1  Ti.  3:1,2.  Ac.  20:28.  (2)  Christ  Jesus,  I 
Po.  2:25.  ,     , 

Phil.  1:1.  with  the  ft.  ||  1  Ti.  3:1.  oflice  of  a  ft. 
1  Ti.  3:2.  a  6.  must  be  blameless,  Ti.  1:7. 
I  I'e.  2:25.  now  returned  to  the  ft.  of  yoiirsonls 
BISHOPRIC,  ...  Ac.  1:20.  ft.  let  another  take 
BIT,  !i.  Nu.21:6.  serpeiilsft.  Am.  5:19. 
BIT.s,  If.  Ps.  32:9.  mouth  held  with  ft.  Ja.  3:3. 
BITE,  I'.  Ec.  10:8.  serpent  shall  ft.  him,  II. 
Jer.  8:17.  serpents,  and  they  shall  ft.  Am.  9:3. 
Mi.  3:5.  the  prophets  that  ft.  with  the  teeth 
Ha.  2:7.  ft.  thee  ||  Ga.  5:15.  if  ye  ft.  and  devour 
RITHIAH,  Daughter  of  the  Lord.  1  Ch.  4:18. 
BITHRON,  House  of  liberty.  2  S.  2:29. 
BITETH,  e.  Ge.  49:17.  Dan  an  adder,  tluat  ft. 
Pr.  23:32.  at  the  lust  it  ft.  like  a  serpent 
BITIIYNIA,  Violent  preeipiuition.  Ac.  16:7. 
BITTEN, ;).  Nu.yi.9.  if  serpent  had  ft.  8. 
BITTER,  a.  signifies,    (1)  Sorrowful,  Ex.  1:14. 
(2)    (fic/tfiiiifs.i,  Jer.  4:18      (;.\)  Peevish  or  ill- 
natured,  Cid.  3:19. 
Ge.  27:34.  Es.iu  cried  with  an  exceeding  ft.  cry 
Ex.  1:14.  made  Iheir  lives  ft.  ||  12:8.  ft.  herbs 
15:93.  waters  were  ft.  ||  De.  32:24.  ft.  destriict. 


BLA 

Jud.  18:t25.  J.  of  soul,  Ru.    1:120.     1  S.  LflO. 
I  22:t2.  I  30:f6.    2  S.  17:18.    2  K.  4:t27. 1 14:26. 
Est.  4:1.  with  a  b.  cry  ||  Jb.  3:|.5.  have  a  ft.  day 
Jb.  3:20.  why  is  life  given  to  the  ft.  in  soul : 
13:26.  thou  writesl  ft.  things  against  me 
2:1:2.  is  my  complaint  ft.  ||  27:t2.  my  soul  b. 
Ps.  64:3.  to  shoot  their  arrows,  even  ft.  word.t 
Pr.  5:4.  but  her  end  is  A.  as  wormwood 
27:7.  every  ft.  thing  is  sweet  ||  3I:|6.  ft.  of  soul 
Ec.  7:26.  I  find  more  ft.  than  death  the  woman 
Is.  5:90.  6.  for  sweet  ||  24:9.  strong  drink  b. 
Jer.  2:19.  evil  thingand  ft.||  4:18.  1  6:26.  131:15. 
Ez.  3:114.  I  went  ft.  ||  27:31.  with  ft.  wailing 
Am.  8:10.  as  a  ft.  day  ||  Ha.  1:6.  that  ft.  nation 
Col.  3:19.  be  not  ft.  against  ||Ja.  3: 14.  ft.  envying 
Re.  8:11.  waters  made  ft.  ||  10:9.  thy  belly  ft.  10. 
BITTEIt  Water.     Nu.  5:18.  the  ft.-  ||  Ja.  3:11. 
BIT'l'ERLY,  ad.  Jud.  5:23.  curse  ye  ft. 
Ru.  1:20.  the  Almighty  Inith  dealt  ft.  with  me 
Is.  22:4.  I  will  weep  ft.  33:7.  Ez.  27:30. 
Ilo.  12:14.  iirovoked  most  ft.  ||  Zph.  1:14.  cry  ft. 
Mat.  26:75.  Peter  went  out,  wept  ft.    Lu.  22:62. 
BITTERN,  .S-.  a  bird  of  the  Ardea  or  lleron  ge- 
nus, remarkable  for  the  singular  noise  it  makes, 
Is.  14:23.  I  34:11. 


.y    "■- — ~^^ 

B   tern 

7  \  1  the  ;   si  all  lodge  per  I  nlek 

BITTERNESS,  s.  signifies,  (1)  Extreme  mdig- 
nntion  andwrnth,  Ep.  4:31.  (2)  Deep  anguish 
and  sorrow,  Jb.  7:11.  Pr.  14:10.  Ho.  12:14. 
(3)  Desperate  impiety,  De.  32:32.  Ac.  8:23. 

1  S.  1:10.  Hannah  was  in  ft.  of  soul  and  prayed 

15:32.  .\gag  said,  Surety  the  ft.  of  death  is  past 

2  S. 2:211.  .sword  will  be  6.  in  the  latter  end 
Jb.  7:11.  ft.  of  my  soul  ||  9:18.1  10:1.  |  21:25. 
Pr.  14:10.  the  heart  knoweth  his  own  ft. 

17:25.  a  foolish  son  is  ft.  to  her  that  bare  him 
Is.  38:15.  ft.  of  mv  soul  ||  17.  for  peace  I  had  J. 
La.  1:4.  she  is  in  ft.  ||  3:15.  filled  me  with  ft. 
Ez.  3:14.  1  went  in  ft.  ||2I:6.  ft.  sigh  ||  27:31. 
Zch.  12:10.  ft.  for  first-born  ||  Ac.  8:23.  gall  of*. 
Ro.  3:14.  whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  ft. 
Ep.  4:31.  ft.  be  put  away  ||  He.  12:15.  root  of  ft. 
BI'/JOTHJAH,  In  the  Lord's  dice.  Jos.  1.5:28. 
IIIZTHA.    Est.  1:10. 

BLACK,  a.  is  applied,  (1)  To  the  church  in  her 
imperfect  state.  Song  1 :5.     (2)   To  the  afflicted 
Jews,  La.  4:8.  |  5:10. 
Le.  13:31.  no  ft.  hair  ||  37.  is  ft.  hair  grown  up 

1  K.  18:4.5.  ft.  with  clouds  ||  Jb.  30:30.  skin  is  b.  ~ 
Pr.  7:9.  in  ft.  night  ||  Song  1:5.  ft.  but  comely 
.<ong  1:6. 1  am  ft.  ||  5:11.  locks  bushy  and  ft.  as 
,ler.4:a8.  heavens  ft.  ||  8:21.  I  am  ft.  ||  14:2. 

Ln.  5:10.  our  skin  was  A.  like  jj  Ez.  31:tI5. 
Zch.  6:2.  ft.  horses,  6.  ||  Ma.3:tI4.  walked  in  ft. 
■Mat.  5:36.  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  ft. 
Re.  6:5.  and  lo  a  ft.  horse  ||  12.  sun  bcciime  A. 
BLACKER,  a.  La.  4:8.  is  ft.  than  a  coal 
BL.'VCKISK,  a.  Jb.  Ii:lll.  ft.  by  reason  of  tlieice 
BLACKNESS,  s.  Jb.  3:5.  let  the  A.  of  the  diiy 
Is.  50:3.  heavens  with  ft.  ||  Jo.  2:6.  Na.  2:10. 
lie.  12:18.  not  come  to  ft.  ||  Jii.  13.  reserved  ft. 
BLADE,  ...  Jud.  3:22.  Mat.  13:26.  Mk.  4:28. 
.f*,.i/M.i-BL.\DE.  Jb.  31:22.  arm  fall  fioiu  -8. 
KLAINS,  s.  Ex.  9:9.  boil  with  ft.  10. 
BLAME, ...  Ge.  43:9.  let  me  bear  the  ft.  44:32. 

2  Co.  8:20.  no  man  should  ft.  us  ||  Ep.  1:4. 
BLA.MED.  ;i.  2  Co.  6:3.  Ga.  2:11. 
BLA.MELESS,  a.  Ge.  44:10.  ye  shall  be  ft. 
Jo.  2: 17.  we  Mil  be  A.  ||  Jud.  1.5:3.  more  ft. 
Mat.  12:5.  priests  profane  sabbath,  and  are  ft. 
Lu.  1:6.  walking  in  ordinances  of  the  Lord  ft. 
ICo.  1:8. may  be  ft.  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Phil.  2:15.  ft.  and  harmless  jj  3:6.  of  the  law  ft. 

1  Th.  5:23.  preserved  ft.  ||  1  Ti.  3:2.  Ti.  1:7. 

1  Ti.  3:10.  being  found  ft.  jj  5:7.  may  be  A. 
Ti.  1:6.  if  anv  be  A.  ||  2  Pe.  3:14.  spot  and  A. 
BLASPHEME,  v.  signifies,    (1)  To  revile,  or 

rail  arrainst,  or  i^ieak  evil  of  Ood,  Mat.  9:3. 
Ro.  2:21.  (2)  '/'«  rpprertcA  men,  Ti.  3:2.  The 
Hebrew,  Nakab,  signifies  to  slrihe  or  pierce 
through.  Is.  .36:6.  Ha.  3:14.  (3)  To  rail 
against,  and  denif  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
out  of  malice,  and  against  the  fullest  evidence. 
Mat.  12:31. 

2  S.  12:14.  to  the  enemies  of  the  Lord  to  ft. 

1  K.  21:10.  thou  didst  ft.  God  and  the  king,  13. 
Ps.  74:10.  ft.  Ihv  name  ||  Mk.  3:28.  shall  ft.  29. 

24 


BLE 

Ac.  aC:U.  compelled  Ihiin  to  t.  ||  I  Ti.  l:-20. 
Ja.  -3:7.  b.  tlial  wurtliv  muue,  Re.  ]3:t3. 
BL.ASPIIE.Mb:U,  p.  \x.  ii-.H.  woriLin's  >on  h. 
a  K.  19;(i.  h.Hvc  ».  me,  -i!.  Is.  37:(i.-J3. 
Ts.  7J:lri.  *.  Ihy  name,  Is.  bi:b.  I  6.1:7. 
Kz.  ■.M:J7.  I'alliers  have  *.  ||  .\c,  l8:l!.  and  h. 
Ro.  •-':•.'!.  iirtiMe  nl'll.  A.  ||  1  Tl.  ti:l.  ctoclrilie  nol 
Ti.i;.i.  iviwd  ol'Uod  be  not  6.  ||  Ke.  Hi;il,ll,>l. 
UL.V.-TIIEMF..-;)',  El'll.r.  Le.  a4:  Ui.  «.  the  L 
1*9.  44:  li:.  lor  the  voice  of  him  Ihat  fc. 
.Mit.  9:;t.  lhi!<  iimn  fr.  ||  Jn.  10:3(i.  say  ye  Ihoii  b. 
BLA.-^PIIE.MI.NC.i.  .\c.l3:4.i.coiitrailirland6. 
Bl..ASl'HE.MEK,  S.  ».  .\e.  19:37.  lloU.  ol'godJ. 

1  Ti.  1:13.  belore  a  4.  ||a  Ti.  3:'3.  shall  be  6. 
HI. ASrilE.MV,  -•>.  2  K.  19:.1.  <Juty  of  6.  Is.  37:3. 
M.'U.  ia:3l.  h.  not  be  forgiven,  neither  in  this 

*iti:to.  s|>oken  b,  ye  heard  liis  6.  Mk.  14:ri4. 

Hk.  ?:•->■.■.  heart  proc  eid  b.  ||  Jn.  10:33.  but  for  b. 

Col.  3:K.  put  ori'  iiialrce,  6.|iKe.3:9.  I  know  the  b. 

Re.  13:1.  heailj  name  o(b.  {{ (3.  in  A. against  Got) 

IH,.\SPHE.MIES,  s.  El.  35:1J.  heard  all  thy  b. 

.Mat.  I.'i:l9.  heart  proceed  6.  ||  .Mk.  a.7.  1  3:i!<. 

I.ti.  'k-1\,  which  Sfieaketh  i.  |j  Re.  13:.S.  sfieak  b. 

BL.\Sl'IIE.VIOl'S,  a.  .\c.  ti:ll.  b.  wordrJ,  13. 

ei.ASPHE.MOCSLY,  ad.  Lu.  !B:ia.  4.  spake 

BI..\^T,  5.  signifies,  (1)  Datruction  un  lAc 
Jruili  of  tUc  iM-th,  Ge.  41:B,  1  K.  0:37.  (2) 
QoiPsaager  andpower^  Ex.  l:'i:8.  Jb.  4:9.  (3) 
TIte  deed's  furmus  trmpUlUttn-tf  Is.  25:4. 

Ex.  iciiH.  with  4.  of  thy  nostrils  the  waters 

Jos.  f>:5.  they  make  a  long  4.  with  horns 

2  S.  -aiti.  4.  of  his  nostrils,  Ps.  18:15. 

2  K.  19:7.  send  a  4.  on  Sennarherib,  Is.  37:7. 
Jl*.  4:9.  by  the  4.  of  God  they  perish,  and  by  the 
Is.  2.'>:4.  Hilen  tJie  4.  of  terrible  is  as  a  storm 
BLASTED,  ji.  Ge.  41:t;.  thin  ears  4.  23:27. 
2  K.  I9:2:i.  as  corn  4.  Iiefore  grown,  Is.  37:27. 
BL.\STI.\'G,  p.  De.  2»;22.  smite  thee  with  4. 
1  K.  8:37.  if  there  be  4.  mildew,  2  Ch.  6:28. 
.\in.  4:9.  smitten  you  with  4.  and.  Hag.  2:17. 
ni.AZE,  r.  .Mk.  l:4,=i.  began  to  4.  abroad 
ULASTirs,  .1  iraiclL,  or  btrb.  Ac.  12:20. 
BLEATI.NG,  S.     Jud.5:16.   1  S.  15:14. 
BLE.MISH,  3.  Ex.  12:.5.  lamb  be  without  4. 
Le.  9:3.  I  14:10.  |  23:12.  .\u.  6:14. 
Ev.  29:1.  bullock  and  two  rams  without  4.  Le. 
5:15,18.  1  6:6.  ]  9:2.     Ez.  46:4. 
Le.  1:3.  offer  male  without  4.  10.  |  4:23.  |  22:19. 

3:1.  whether  male  or  female  without  4.  6. 

4:3.  bullock  without  4.  De.  17:1.  El.  45:18. 
■2*.  kid  without  4.  II  21:17.  4.  shall  not,  21,23. 

22:20.  bath  a  4.  shall  ye  not  offer,  De.  15:21. 
21.  in  peace  offering  and  free-will  offer,  no  5. 

24:19.  man  cause  a  4.  in  his  neighbor,  20. 
.\u.  19:2.  a  red  heifer  without  4.  ||  29:2. 
a  S.  14:25.  no  4.  in  .\b3alom  ||  Ua.  1:4.  no  4. 
Ep.  5:27.  holy,  and  without  4.  1  Pe.  1:19. 
BLESS,  V.  Is  referred,  1.  To  Ouii,  and  signifies, 

( 1 )  To  bejtou  outward  plenOj,  Ge.  30:27.  (  3'.*;5. 

(2)  7*0  eiae  temporal  and  spiritual  good  things^ 
<^.  12:2.  24:3.5.  Ep.  1:3.  (3)  To  make  ptrftcdy 
Aii/ipi/,  Re.  14:13.  (4)  To  set  apart  for  holy  use^ 
tie.  2:3.   Ex.  *20:H.    (5)  To  apeak  good  to  men 

II.  To  CbriMt^  and  signitie.s.  1,1)  To  pray  and  "ice 
tk.rdj.to  nod,  .Mat.  14:19.  Mk.  6:41.  (2)  To 
pray  for  others,  .Mk.  10:16.  (3)  To  coavirt 
m'M,  and  pardon  tJteir  sins,  .\c.  3:26. 

III.  y*i>  lacH,  andsignities,  (I)  To  eztot  and  praise 
(iod,  I's.  I03:l,>2.  ('2)  To  pronounce  a  prophet- 
irol  benediction,  Ge.  27:4,25,30.  (3)  To  solute 
and  vLih  peace,  Ge.  47:7.  {4)  To  pray  for 
olKers,  .Nil.  (■.:2;),'i4.  Lu.  6:28.  (5)  To  esteem 
ourselves  happy  tn  Itaving  an  interest  in  God's 
fueor.  Is.  65:16.  Jer.  4:2.     (6)  To  boast  of  out- 

tcard  plenty,  Ps.  10:4.  |  49:18.  (7)  To  bace 
groundless  hopes,  De.  '29:19.  (8)  To  speak 
good  of  Ood,  Vs.  100:4. 
Cod  will  ble>s,  (1)  Tlu:se  tliat  trust  in  him,  Ps. 
•2:12.  (21  Tbat  fcur  him,  I's.  128:1.  (3)  Tliat 
choose  and  draw  nigh  to  God,  Ps.  65:4.  (4) 
Ttiat  know  Ood,  Mat.  16:17.  (5)  That  mourn. 
Mat.  5:4.  (6)  That  are  poor,  Mat.  .5:3.  (7) 
.Meek,  patient,  .Mat.  5:5.  (8)  7*Aat  hunger  for 
Chrut,  .Mat.  5:6.  (9)  That  are  compassionate, 
Mai.  5:7.  (10)  TAat  (ore  pcozc,  .Mat.  .5:9.  (11) 
That  are  sincere,  Ps.  119:1.  (12)  7*<l(  4aJe 
i.a,  and  lure  the  word,  Ps.  1:1,2.  (13)  That 
ure  pardoned,  Ps.  32:1.  (14)  'TImt  pity  and 
help  the  agir.teil,  Ps.  41:1. 

BLESS,  God  being  Agent. 
Ge.  12:2.  saiil,  I  will  4.  thee,  3.  \  2i;:3,*a4. 
17:16.  1  will  4.  her,  and  give  thee  a  son  of  her 
■22:17.  in  blessing  I  will  4.  thee,  lie.  6:1  I. 
28:3.  God  .\lmiehty  4.  thee,  and  miilti|ily  thee 
32:26.  not  let  thee  go,  except  thou  4.  me 
48:16.  4.  the  lads,  and  let  my  name  be  named 
49:25.  by  the  Almighty,  who  shall  4.  Ihee 
Ex.  20:24.  I  tvill  4.  ||  23:2.5.  shall  4.  thy  bread 
Nil.  6:24.  the  Ixird  4.  thee  ||  27.  4.  them  ||24:1. 
De.  7: 13. 4.  fruit  of  thy  woinb  II  1 1:29.  1  23:20. 
1.5:4.  Ixird  shall  4.  thee,  10,18.]  16:15.  ,30:16. 
26: 15.  4.  Ihy  [leople  Israel  1128:0.  he  shall  4.  Ihee 
*28: 12.  and  to  4.  all  the  work  of  lliine  hand 
33:11.  4.  Lord,  his  substance,  and  accept 
Ru.  2:4.  saying.  The  l^ird  4.  thee,  J»-r.  :tl:23. 
•2S.  7:29.  4.  house  of  thy  servant,  1  Ch.  17:27. 
1  Ch.  4:10.  O  that  thou  wouldeat  4.  me  indeed 
Pi.  5:12.  thoii.  Lord,  wilt  4.  the  righteous 
23:9.  fave  thy  people,  4.  thine  inheritance 

cortcoRD.        4 


BLE 

Pl. 89:11.  the  I.ord  will  4.  his  people  with  pence 
67:1.  God,  evtfu  our  tiod,  will  4.  us,  6,7. 
115:12.  he  will  4.  the  house  of  Isr.icl,  he  will 

13.  he  will  4.  thciu  that  fiar  the  Lord 
128:5.  the  Lord  shall  4.  thee  out  of  /.ion 
132:15.  1  will  abundantly  4.  her  provision 
134:3.  the  Lord  4.  thee  out  of  /.ion 
Is.  19:*25.  whom  tJie  Lord  of  hosts  shall  4. 
Hag.  2:19.  from  this  day  4.  you  ||  .\r.  3:26.  sent  to 

BLESS,  God  being  the  Ol'jeet. 
De.  8:10.  4.  Ihn  Lord,  Jud.  5:9.  Ps.  1113:21. 
I  Ch.  •J9:*20.  David  said,  .\ow  4.  the  Lord  your 
\e.  9:5.  stand  up  and  4.  Lord  forever  and  ever 
Ps.  U'i:7.  I  will  4.  the  L.  who  has  given,  '26:12. 
34:1.  I  will  4.  the  Lord  at  all  limes,  his  praise 
63:4.  4.  while  I  live  |l  6i::8.  O  4.  our  G.  ||  08:'26. 
96:2.  sing  to  the  I.orii,  4.  his  name,  show  forth 
J00:4.4.  his  name,  103:1,'1,'J2.  |  Ill4:l,:i5. 
11.5:18.  will  4.  the  Lord  from  this  time,  134:2. 
i:C>;l».  4.  Hie  Lord,  O  house  of  .Vliron,20. 
14,5:1.  I  will  4.  fMri-verll  111.  saints  shall  4.  thee 
21.  let  all  desh  4.  his  holy  name  forever 
Ja.  3:9.  therewith  4.  we  tJod,  even  the  Father 

BLESS,  .Vim  .'igent  and  O/yerf. 
Ge.  '27:4.  soul  may  4.  tliee  ||34.  4.  me,  even,  38. 
48:9.  bring  and  Twill  4.1hem  ||2n.shall  Israel  4. 
E\.  l'?:32.  and  begone  and  4.  me  also 
Nu.  6:'2;l.  shall  4.  Israel,  ||  '23:'25.  nor  4.  at  all 
De.  10:8.  Levi  to  4.  21:.5.  ||  '24:13.  |  27:1'2. 
'29:19.  that  he  4.  himself  in  his  heart,  saying 

1  S.  9:13.  because  he  doth  4.  the  sacrifice 

2  S.  6:*20.  David  retiiru.d  to  4    I  Ch.  J6:43. 
8:10.  Toi  sent  Joraiii  his  son  to  4.  David 
21:3.  tliat  ye  lna^■  4.  inheritance  of  the  Lord 

I  K.  1:47.  came  to  4.  king  David,  1  Ch.  23:13. 

Ps.  6'2;4.  4.  with  their  luoulh  ||  109:-28.  but  4. 
1'29:8.  we  4.  you  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 

Pr.  30:11.  and  iloth  not  4.  their  mother 

Is.  6.5:16.  4.  in  the  G.  of  truth  ||  Jer.  4:2.  4.  in  him 

Mat.  5:44.  4.  them  that  curse  you,  Lu.  6:':^8. 

Ro.  12:14.  4.  tlieiii  which  persecute  yon,  4.  and 

1  Co.  4:l'2.  reviled,  we  4.  ||  14:16.4.wilh  the  spirit 

10:16.  cup  of  blessing  which  we  4.  is  it  not 

BLESSED,  Man  JigentMxA  Olject. 

Ge.  14:19.  Melchi-edek  4.  .^brani,and  said,  4. be 
24:60.  they  4.  Reliekah,  and  said  unloher 
27:'23.  so  Isaac  4.  Jacob,  and  said,  27. 
29.  and  4.  be  he  that  blesselh  Ihee 
33.  I  have  4.  hiiii,  vea,  and  ||  41.  father  4.  him 
28:1.  Isaac  4.  him  ||6.  aslie4.  him.  He.  11:20. 
30:13.  for  the  daughters  will  call  me  4. 
31:55.  kiss,  his  sons  and  daughters, and  6. them 
47:7.  Jacob  4.  Pharaoh,  10.  ||  48:15.  he  4.  Joseph 
48:20.  Jacob  4.  Mana.-seh  ||  49:28.  He.  11:21. 

Ex.  39:43.  Moses  4.  them,  De.  33:1. 

Le.  n:'>?.  .Aaron  lift  up  his  hands  and  4.  tlieni,'23. 

Nu.  '22:6.  I  wot  whom  thou  blessest  is  4.  ||  '23:11. 

De.  33:-2l1.  4.  lie  he  that  enlargelh  Gad  ||  '24. 

Jos.  14:13.  Joshua  4.  Caleb  ||  '22:6,7.  | '24:10. 

Jud.  5:'24.  4.  almve  women  ||  Ru.  '2:19.  4.  be  he 

1  S.  2;'-'0.  Eli  4.  Elkanah  ||  '2.5:33.  4. be  thy  advice 
■2i'':'25,  Paul  said,  4.  be  tliiiil,  my  son  David 

2  S.  6:18.  David  4.  the  people,  1  Ch.  16:2. 
I3:'25.  howbeit  he  would  not  go,  but  4.  him 
19:39.  the  king  kissed  Bnrzillai,  and  4.  him 

1  K.  '2:4.5.  .'^olouHin  shall  be  4.  ||.'<:14,55. 
8:66.  congregation  4.  Solomon,  2  Ch.  6:3. 

2  Ch.  :10:'27.  priests  and  I.e\  ites  4.  the  people 
.\e.  11:2.  people  4.  all  that  willingly  offered 
Jb.  '.'9:11.  ear  A.  me||31:'20.  his  loins  4.  me 
Ps.  49:18.  4.  his  soul  ||  72:17.  be  4.  in  him 

H8;'J6.  4.  lie  he  that  comelh  in  name  of  the  L. 
Pr.  3I:'28.  children  arise,  and  call  her  4. 
Ec.  10:17.  4.  art  thou,  O  land,  when  thy  king 
Song  6:9.  daughters  4.  her  ||  Is.  66:3.  4.  an  idol 
Jer.  '20: 14.  not  Ihe  Hay  be  4.  ||  Ma. 3: 1'2.  rail  you  4. 
.Mk.  11:10.  4.  the  kingdom  of  our  father 
Lu.  1:48.  call  me  4.  jj  2:34.  Simeon  4.  them 
Ac.  '20:35.  more  4.  to  give  ||  Ti.  2:13.  4.  hope 
He. 7:1. met  .Alirah.and  4.  him,  6.  ||7.  less  is  4.  of 

BLESSED,  fJiii/  llieJIgnl. 
Ge.  1:'23.  4.  them  saying.  He  fruitful,  28.  I  5;'3. 

'.':3.  and  God  A.  ihi-  seventh  d.iy,  Ex.  20:11. 

9:1.  tlod  4.  Xoahand  his  sons,  and  said  to  them 

1-2:3.  all  families  be  4.   18:18.  | '22:18.  |  '26:4.  j 
'38:14.  Ac.  3:'2.5.  Ga.  3:8. 

17:20.  4.  Ishniael  ||21;1.  Lord  4    Abriihani 

24;31.  and  he  said.  Come  in  thou  4.  of  the  Lord 

2.5:11.  afler  death  of  Abrah..G.  4.  Isaac, '36:12. 

'36:'39.  clinii  art  now  the  A.  of  the  Lord 

37:'27.  smell  of  a  field  whii  h  Ihe  U.rd  liatli  4. 

30:'27.  the  Lord  hath  4.  me  fiir  thy  sake,  30. 

32:'39.  and  he  4.  Jacob  Ihcrc,  ;i5:9.  |  4M:3. 

39:5.  that  the  I>ord  4.  the  Egyptian's  house 
Nil.  '32:12.  not  curse,  for  the  people  are  A. 

23:'3n.  he  hath  4.  and  I  cannot  reverse  it 
Pe.  3:7.  God  hath  4.  thee,  12:7.  |  1.5:14.  |  16:10. 

7:14.  4.  above  all  |ienple  ||  -H-X  A.  in  Ihe  lii  Id 

'38:4.  4.  shall  be  Ihe  frnil  of  thy  lii.ily,  5. 

33:13.  of  Jo«c|ih  he  said,  A.  of  the  I.ord  be  his 
Jo«.  17:11.  forasiiiiKh  as  Ihe  Lord  lialh  4.  me 
Jud.  13:24.  Samson  grew,  and  the  Lord  4.  him 

17:2.  4.  of  the  Ix.r.l,  Ru.  3:10.   1  S.  15:13. 
Rii.'3:'30.  4.  be  he  of  the  l.oid  l|  3:10.  be  Ihoii 

1  S.  2.3:21.  4.  be  ye  of  the  Lord,  2  S.  2:.5. 

2  S.  6:1 1,  the  Uird  A.  tjbed  edom,  and  all  his 
household,  1-3.  1  Ch.  13:14.  |  26:5. 

7:29.  the  house  of  thy  servant  be  A.  forever 
I  Ch.  I7K!7.  I.les-est,  O  l.ord,and  it  shall  be  A. 


BLE 

S  Cfi.  31:10.  His  Lord  hath  A.  his  people 
Jb.  1:10.  thou  hast  4.  the  work  of  Ins  hands 

4'2;I3.  the  Lord  4.  the  latter  end  of  Job 
Ps.  21:6.  for  Illoii  hast  made  him  most  4. 

33:12.  4.  is  the  nation  whose  God  ||  X:'>2,26. 

41:2.  Lord  will  keep  him,  and  he  shall  be  4. 

45:2.  therefore  God  hath  4.  thee  forever 

8<.l:l5.  4.  the  people  that  know  ||  1I2:'3.  upright 4. 

115:15.  you  are  4.  of  the  L.  [|  119:1.  4.  nndefiled 

128:1.  4.  is  every  one  that  teareth  the  Lord,  4. 

147:13.  he  lioth  4.  thy  children  within  thee 
Pr.  5:18.  fuutitiiiii  be  A.  ||  10:7.  memory  of  just  4. 

20:7.  his  children  shall  be  4. 

20:21.  end  not  lie  A.  ||  '32:9.  bountiful  e>e  be  A. 
Is.  19:'3.5.  saying,  A.  be  Egyjit  my  people  and 

51:2.  for  I  called  him  alone,  and  4.  Iiiiii 

61:9.  they  are  the  seed  the  Lord  halh  4.  65:'23. 
Mat.  5:3.  4.  are  the  |ioor,  4,5,6,7,8,9,10. 

13:16.  4.  are  \oiir  eyes  for  they  see,  Lu.  10:23. 

14:19.lle4.niidbrake,'26:'3li.   Mk.6:41.  |  14.-3'3- 

16:17. 4.  art  Uiou,  Simon  ||  24:46.  4.  that  servant 

25:34.  come,  ye  4.  of  my  father,  inherit  the 
Mk.  10: 16.  aims,  and  4.  them  ||  14:61  .son  of  Hie  4. 
Lu.  1:28.  4.  art  thou  among  women,  42,45. 

6:'30.  4.  he  ye  [loor,  for  yours  is  the  kingdom 

ll:a7.4.lhe  woniby  12:37.4.  Iliose  servants,  38. 

14;  14.  sJialt  be  4.  ||  19:38.  4.  lie  the  king  |1  'j3:'39. 

24:.50,  he  4.  them  ||  51.  while  he  A.  Iheni 
Ga.  3.9.  4.  with  Ahrah.  II  Ep.  1:3.  4.  us  wilhall 
Ja.  I:'35.  this  man  shall  be  4.  in  his  died 
Re.  14:13.  4.  are  Ihedeiid  that  die  in  the  lAird 

BLESSED,  a.dlhr  Object. 
Ge.  9:26.  he  said,  4.  be  Hie -Lord,  24:'37.     Ex. 
18:10.     Ru.  4:14.     1  S.  '35:92,39.     2  S.  18:'38. 

1  K.  1:48.  1  5:7.  |  8:15,5i;.  I  10:9.     1  Ch.  I6::)B. 

2  Ch.  2:1-3.  I  6:4.  I  9:8.  Elf.  7:27,  Ps.  *38:G. 
I  31:21.  I  41:13.  1 18:19.  |  72:18.  |  89:5'>.  |  106:48. 
I  1-24:6.     135:21.1144:1.    /.ch.  11:5.    Lu.  1:68. 

14:20.  4.  lie  the  most  high  God  w  ho  delivered 
Jos.  '2-2:33.  and  the  children  of  Israel  4.  God 
2  S.  '2-3:47.  and  4.  be  niv  rock,  Ps.  I8:4li. 
1  Ch.  '29:10.  David  4.  the  Lord,  and  said,  4.  20 
2Ch.  -20:26.  Ihey  4.  the  Lord,  31:8.  i\e.  8:6. 
Ne.  9:5.  4.  lie  lliy  gloiiiius  name,  Ps.  7'3:19. 
Jb.  1:21.  4.  be  Hie  name  of  the  Lord,  I's.  113:2. 
Ps.  66:'30.  4.  be  God,  68:35.  !  1 19:12.  2  Co.  1:3. 
Ez.  3:12.  saying,  4.  lie  Ihe  glory  of  the  Lord 
Da.  2:10.  Daniel  4.  20.  ||  4:34.  Nebuchadnezzar 
Lu.  2:'33.  took  him  in  liis  arms  and  4.  God 
Jn.  12:13.  4.  is  Hie  king  of  Israel  that  conieth 
Ro.  1:'35.  lliaii  the  Creator,  who  is  4.  forever 
9:5.  who  isoverall  tivA  4.  forever,  2Co.  11:31 
Ep.  1:3.  A.  be  Ihe  God  and  Katlier,  1  I'e.  1:3. 
ITi.  1:11.  glorious  gospel  of  IlieA.  God  |16;15. 

BLESSED  are  thnj. 
Ps.  2:12.  4.-  Ihat  put  their  trust  in  him 
84:4.  A.-  that  dwell  in  Ihy  house,  they  will  be 
106:3.  4.-  that  keep  judgnit-nt  at  all  limes 
119:2.  4.-  that  keep  his  testimonies,  ajid  seek 
Pr.  8:32.  for  A.-  that  keep  my  ways 
Is.  30:18.  A.-  Ihat  wait  for  him 
Lu.  11:'28.  rather  4.-  Ihat  hear  the  word 
Jn.  20:29.  A.- that  have  nol  seen  and  yet  have 
Ro.  4:7.  6.-  wiio.-e  iniquities  forgiven,  Ps.  ;^3:l. 
Re.  19:9.4.  who  are  called  to  marriage-supper 
22:14.  A.-  Ihat  do  his  commandmenls 

BLESSED  ore  ye. 
Is.  32:20.  A.-  that  sow  beside  all  waters 
Mat.  5:11.  A.-  when  men  revile,  Lu.  6:'3'2. 
Lu.  6:21.  A.-  that  hnnpi-r.  A.-  Ihat  weep 

BLESSED  i.<  ke. 
Nu.  94:9.  A.-  that  blesseth  On  e  ||  Ps.  32:1. 
Ps.  41:1.  A.-  that  con.sidereth  the  [loor 
Da.  1-3:12.  4.-  that  wailelh.and  ronielh  todays 
.Mat.  ll:6.4.-sliall  not  be  offended,  Lu.  7:-33. 
21:9.  4.-  that  comelh  in  the  name  of  Ihe  Lord, 
2:i:'39.  «Ik.  11:9.  Lu.  13:35. 
T.u.  14:15.  4.-  that  shall  eat  bread  in  kiiigdoni 
Re.  1:3.  4.-lliatreadetli,aiid  Ihey  that  hear 
16:15.  A.   thai  watclietli,  and  keepi  III 
20:6.  4.  that  halh  part  in  Ihe  first  resurrection 
22:7.  A.-  tliiit  kcei-cHi  sayinusof  Hie  prophecy 

BLESSED  u.  Ihe  Man. 
Pr.  1:1.  4.  Ihat  walketh  not  in  the  counsel 
:^3:2.  4.-  Lord  imputeth  not  sin,  Ro.  4:8. 
34:8.  A.-  Ihat  Iriistetli  in  him,  84:12.  Jer.  17:7. 
40:4.  4.-  Ihat  maketh  the  Lord  his  trust 
l'5:1.  4.-  ivlinni  Ihou  rhoosest,  and  causest 
84:5.  4.-  whose  strength  is  in  thee,  in  whose 
94:19.  4.-  whom  thou  chastcnest,  O  Lord 
112:1.  4.-  that  fearelh  Ihe  Lord,  Ihat  delights 
Pr.  8:31.  4.-  Ihat  hearelh  me,  watching  daily 
Is.  56:2.  4.  Hint  doih  this,  and  the  eon  of  man 
Ja.  1:12.  4.-  that  endiireth  temptation,  for 
m,ESSED.M*,SS,  s.  Ro.  4:6,9.   Ga.  4:1.5. 
BLESSEST,  r.  Nu. '2-3:6.  1  Ch.  17:27.  Ps.  65:10. 
BLESS r.TII,  r.  Ge.  '37:29.  that  4.  thee,  Nu.24:9. 
De.  15:6.  Ihy  God  4.  thee  as  he  promised 
I's.  10:3.  A.  rovelons  whom  the  Lord  abhorrelh 

107:38.  he  A.  them,  so  thai  they  are  miilliplird 
Pr.  3:33.  A.  habitation  of  jilsl  ||  27:14.  4.  his  friend 
Is.  65:16.  he  who  4.  hinisi  Ifin  the  earth  shall 
BLESSING,  .1,  Ge.  I2:'3.  Ihou  shall  be  a  4. 
Ge.  '3-3:17.  in  4.  1  will  bless  thee.  He.  l':14. 
27:12.  bring  a  curse  on  me,  and  not  a  4.  ||  35.  Ihy 
38.  Esau  said.  Hast  thou  but  one  4.  my  falher.' 
28:4.  Ihe  A.  of  Abraham  ||  3.1:1 1.  lake  my  A. 
39:5.  4.  of  L.  was  on  all  ||  49:28.  according  to  his 
Ex.  .3'3:29.  bestow  on  you  a  4.  Le.  25:21. 

25 


BLO 


BI.O 


BLU 


De.  11:2').  I  set  before  you  a  b.  30:19. 
&i.  a  b.  if  ye  obey  Ihe  cotnin.'iinlment'i  of  Lard 
'29.  put  ft.'on  niDiint  Geriziin  ||  1-J:15.  |  16:17. 
23:5.  the  Lord  turned  the  cursK  into  a  b. 
26:8.  rotniiiand  a  b.  on  store-house  ||  33:1,7. 
33:16.  let  llie  b.  come  on  the  head  of  Joseph 
as.  Xaphiali  full  with  Ihe  h.  of  the  Lord 
Jos.  15:19.  answered,  Hive  tiie  a  b.    Jud.  1:15. 

1  S.  25:'27.  this  b.  thy  handmaid  !|  I8:f3I. 

2  8.7:29.  with  ihy  b.  let  riiy  house  be  blessed 

3  K.  5:15.  I  pray  thee  take  a  6.  of  iliy  servant 
Ne.9:5.  exalted  above  ;ill  b.  ||  13:2  curse  into  a  h. 
Jh.  29:13.  6.  of  him  th;il  \vd3  ready  to  perish 
Pd.  3:8.  thy  b.  13  upon  thy  [leople.     Selah. 

2*1:5.  he  shall  receive  the  b.  froui  the  Lord 

109:17.  delighted  mH  in  b.\\  i'Xh'A.  b.  even  life 
Pr.  J0:2':.  b.  of  Lord  makeih  rich  |[  11:11^6. 

24:25.  and  a  good  b.  shall  come  on  them 
Is.  19:24.  even  a  6.  in  the  midst  of  the  land 

44:3.  and  I  will  pour  my  6.  on  thy  otT-pr.ng 

0)5:8.  one  faith  destroy  it  not,  fur  a  b.  is  in  it 
Ez.  34;2i>.  places  about  my  hill  a  b.  ihere  shall 

44:39.  he  may  cause  a  ft.  to  re.^il  in  thy  house 
Jo.  2:14.  if  he  wdl  leave  a  b.  behind  hint 
Zch.  8:13.  I  will  save  yon,  and  he  shall  be  a  b. 
ISIa.  3:10.  open  heaven  and  pour  you  nut  a  ft. 
L'l.  24:53.  in  Ihe  temple  praising  and  A.  Gnd 
Ko.  15:29.  in  the  fnlne-s  of  llie  h.  of  ihe  cospel 
I  Co.  10:10.  nip  of  ft.  which  we  bless  [|2Co.  9:t5. 
Ga.  3:14.  that  ihe  ft.  of  Abmhajii  might  come 
He.tj:7.  earth  received  6.  ||  12:17.  inherited  the  6. 
ia.  3:10.  ?aine  mouth  proceedeili  ft.  anil  cursin^! 
1  Pe.  3:9.  6.  knowing  Ihat  ye  should  inherit  a  ft. 
Re.  5:12.  honor,  plory  6.  |1  13.  ft.  to  him  that 

7:n.  ft.  and  glory  to  uur  God  f<irever  and  ever 
RLES.SI.NGS,  *.  Ge.  4'J:-i5. ft. of  heaven  ft.  of  rieep 
Ge.  49:2ii.  A.  of  Ihy  father  prevailed  above  the  A. 
he.  23:2.  all  these  ft.  shall  ronieon  Ihee  if 
Jos.  8:34.  afterwards  he  read  ft.  and  cursings 
Ps.  21:3.  preventesl  him  with  ft.  of  goodness 

21:td.  thou  hast  set  him  to  he  A.  forever 
Pr.  10:6.  A.  nre  upun  thr?  head  of  the  just 

98:20.  a  faithful  man  shall  abound  with  A. 
Sla.  2:2.  curse  your  A.  )j  Ep.  1:3.  spiritual  ft. 
BLEW,  V.  Jos.  6:8.  priests  passed  on  and  i. 
Jud.  3:27.  Ehud  ft.  ||  0:31.  Gideon  ft.  a  trumpet 

7:19.  they  ft.  the  trumpets  and  brake,  ^O-.iii. 

1  S.  13:3.  Saul  ft.  |[  2  S.  -iviti.  Joah,  18:16. 

2  S  20:1.  Shebali  2:):22.  Joab  he  6.  a  trumpet 

1  K.  1:39.  they  A.  2  K.  9:13.  |  11:14. 

Mat.  7:2.5.  winds  ft.  27.  ||  Jn.  6:1S.  wind  b. 
Ac.  97:13.  when  the  south  wind  A.  2^:13. 
IM-INO,  a.  signifies,  (1)  fVllAttut  natural  si<rht, 
Jn.    il;l.     Ac.  13:11.     (2)    Partial,    Ex.    £0:8. 
De.  16:19.     (3)    Ignorant  of  the  gospel.  Mat. 
15:14. 
It  is  applied,  (1)  To  i^orant  or  deittfid  minis- 
ters.   Is.    56:10.142:19.     (2)  TV.    an   igiwraut 
pfyple.,  Mat.   15:14.     llo.  2:19.  inlfullii  so.     2 
To.  4:4,     (3)    To  the  wicked  (]   Jn.  2;"ll.)  and 
self-conneited.  Re.  3:17. 
I>x.  4:11.  who  maketh  the  see;n!»  and  the  A. 
I.e.  19:14.  not  put  a  stiimblinc-block  before  ft. 

21:18.  A.  shall  not  otferU  22:22.  nor  offer  A.  to 
Pe.  27:18.  cursed  that  maketh  the  A.  to  wander 

98:29.  grope  at  noonday  as  ft.  propeth  in  darkn. 
2S..5;S.  whoso  siniteth  the  lame  and  A. 
Jh. 29:15.  I  was  eyes  to  ths  ft.  feet  to  the  lame 
Ps.  14'):8.  the  Lord  openeth  the  eyes  of  the  6. 
Is.  29:18.  A.  shall  see  out  of  obscurity,  35;.S. 

42:7.  open  the  ft.  eyesjjlG.  bring  theft,  bya  way 

18.  hear  ye  deaf,!ook  ye  6.  that  ye  may  see||19. 

43:8.  bring  forth  the  ft.  people  that  have  eyes 

5j:lit.  watchmen  ft.  they  are  all  ignaranl]15y:l0. 
Jer.  31:8.  will  gather  wiili  them  the  A.  and  lame 
La.  4:14.  wandered-as  A.  men  in  the  streets 
'.ph.  1:17.  that  they  shall  walk  like  A.  men 
Ma. 1:8.  ifyeotFerft.  for  sacrifice,  is  it  not  evil.' 
Mat.  9:27.  two  A.  men  followed  him,  20:30. 

11:5.  6.  receive  thei/  sight,  12:22.     Lu.  7:22. 

1.5:14.  A.  leaders,  Lu.  6:39.  ||  23:16.  A.  guides 

23:17.  fools  and  6    19.  \\  26.  thou  A.  Pharisee 
Mk.  8:2;J.  took  A.  man  ||  10:46.  A.  Baiiinieus 
Lu.  4:18.  preach  recovery  of  sight  to  the  ft.  7:21. 

14:13.  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call  the  A. 
Jn.  5:3.  multitude  of  ft.  \\  9:1,39,40,41.  |j  10:21. 
Ac.  13:11.  thou  Shalt  be  A.  ||  Ro.  2:19.  guide  to  A. 

2  Pe.  1:9.  he  that  lacketh  these  things  is  A. 
Re.  3:17  and  knowest  not  thai  thou  art  ft. 
DLTXD,  V.  De.  16:19.  eift  doth  1|  1  .*?.  12:3. 
BLINDED,  ETH,  r.  Ex.  23:8.  gift  A.  the  wise 
Jn.  12:40.  he  hath  ft.  their  eyes,  and  hardened 
Ro.  11:7.  election  hath  obtained,  rest  are  A. 

2  Co.  3:14.  but  their  minds  were  ft.  4:4. 
1  Jn.  2:11.  because  darkness  hath  A.  Ins  eye^ 
BLINDFOLDED,  fl.Lu.22:64.whenlhey  ft.  him 
BLINDNESS,  s.  Ge.  ]9:1L  smote  men  with  ft. 
De.  28:2>'.  Lord  smite  thee  with  A.  2  K.  6:18. 
Zch.  12:4.  horsewithft.il  Ro.  11:25.  ft.  in  part 
Ep.  4:18.  because  of  the  ft.  of  their  heart 
BLOOD,  s.   sign  fies.   (I)  Murder,    Ps.   51:14. 
Mat.  27:24.     (2)  Dae  pumshmmt.  Mat.  27:25. 
(3)   Cruelty,  I-.  1:15.      Ha.  2:12.     (4>  ^  state 
of  great   wretehednesft,    Ez.    16:6.     Jn.    1:13. 
(5)  jidam  and  his  posterittfy  Ac.  17:25.    (6)  The 
juice  of  the  i^rape,  Ge.  49:11.     (7)  Wine  in  the 
cup.  Mat.   26:28.  [a   sacramental  symbol  and 
represejUalioTi   of  lUe  hlood   of  Christ.    Crud  1 
(8)  The  sufferings  of  Christ,  Ro.  5:9.    (9)  Tha 


precious  fin'td  that   maintains  life,  Ex.  29-12. 
[(10)  J^atural  dt:icent,iex.  1:13.  Cnro.] 
WhcTf  marked  with  t  is,  in  the  original.  Bloods. 
Ge.  4:tl0.  brother's  ft.  crieth  ||  9:4.  life  is  the  ft. 

9:5.  surely  your  A.  of  your  lives  I  ivill  require 
Ex.  4:9.  water  become  ft.  ||  7:17.  turned  into  6. 

12:13.  the  A.  shall  be  for  a  token,  when  I  see  A. 

23:18.  shalt  not  otler  the  ft.  with  leaven,  34:25. 

29:21.  slinlt  lake  of  the  ft.  upon  the  altar 
Lp.  10:18.  ft.  not  brought  in  ||  15:19.  issue  be  ft. 

17:4.  ft.  be  imputed  to  that  man  ]|  11. that  maketh 

19:16.  not  stand  agamsi  the  ft.  of  ihy  neighbor 
Nil.  23:24.  and  drink  the  A.  of  the  slain 

35:33.  but  bv  the  A.  of  him  that  shed  it 
De.  17:8.  a  matter  between  ft.  and  A.  2  Ch.  19:10. 

21:8.  ft.  be  forgiven  II  22:8.  bnng  not  A.  ||  32:43. 

1  S.  26:20.  let  not  my  A.  fall  to  the  earth 

2  S.  1:16.  David  said.  Thy  A.  beiti>on  thy  head 
22.  from  the  ft.  of  lite  siain,  from  the  fat 

3:t28.  I  and  my  kingdom  gTiililcss  from  the  A. 
16:t7.  come  out,  ctune  out,  thou  man  of  A. 
8.  returned  all  the  A.||2<):12.|23:1T.  1  Ch.U:19. 

1  K.  2:5.  A.  on  his  girdle  ||  37.  Ihy  ft.  on  thy  head 
18:28.  till  ft.  gushed  out  upon  ihem 

2  K.  3:22.  water  red  as  A.||23.  this  is  6.  the  kings 
9;t26.  A.  of  Nabi.lhll  Jb.  li>:18.  cover  not  A. 

Jh.  39:31.  h-jr  young  ones  also  suck  up  ft. 
Ps   3J:9.  what  profit  in  my  ft.  ||  50:13.  A.  of  goals 
.58:10.  A.  of  the  wicked  |j  68:23.  dipped  in  A. 
72:14.   precious  shall  their  A.  be  )|  Pr.  28:17.  A. 

of  any 
Is.  1:U5.  hands  full  of  A.  ||  4:4.  purged  the  A. 
9:5.  and  garments  rolled  in  ft.  but  this 

15:9.  the  waters  of  Dinion  shall  be  full  of  ft. 

26: ^2L  shall  disclose  her  ft.  ||  33:  H5. !  34:3. 

Jer.  2:34. found  ft.  of  poor||  18:21.  pour  out  their  A. 

48:10.  sword  from  ft.  1|  51:35.  my  ft.  on  Clialdea 

Ez.  .5:17.  resilience  and  A.  ||  9:9.  bnd  full  of  A. 

16:6.  wast  in  thv  A.  ||  '9.  washed  thy  6.|| :  8.  A.  in 

18:10.sheddprofA.||tl3.  his  A.  br  on  hiin  !|I9:10. 
21:32.  thy  ft. shall  he  in  mid-tof  Iand,'>-':13. 
22:3.citv  shedd,  th  ft.  I|  23:37.ft.ts  in  hands,4.5. 
94:8.  sei  her  A.  on  lop  of  rork||-'8:23.  send  ft.  into 
32:6.  water  land  wiili  A.|;3.5:i..  shall  pursue  ihee 
44:7.  when  ye  off.^r  my  breid.the  fitandft.  15. 
Ho.  I:4.aven2pft.  of  Jezreel  !I  l:t  *.  ft- to'irheth  ft. 
Jo.  2:3).  A.  and  pillars  of  ^moke,  Ac.  2:19. 

31.  moon  shall  b-  turned  into  ft.  Ac.  2:19.2*^ 

3:2LI  will  tlennsp  their  ft.iZr»fi.  l:17.ft.iK)ured 
Mat.  9:20.  an  issoe  of  ft.   Mk.  5:2-5.  Lu.  8: 13. 

16:17.  flesh  and  A.  haih  not  rtvealed  it  to  thee 
2.3:31.  ft.  of  iheprnpheLs,  35.     Lu.  11:51. 

2i';2S.  A.  of  the  new  testnnipnl,  Mk.  14:24. 

27:6.  prit  e  of  A.  1|  H.  field  of  ft.  Ac.  1:19.  ||  24. 
Lu.  13:1.  A.  Piiaif  had  mingled  with  sag-'fi  cs 

23:20.  new  testament  in  my  A.  1  Co.  ll:2i. 

44.  his  gweal  was;  as  gre:it  drms  of  ft.  fiilling 
Jn.  1:13.  born  not  of  A.||'':5t.  dr  nks  my  A.  55.56, 

19;3t.  iher--  came  out  ft.  and  water,  Ac.  5:'^. 
Ac.  15:20.  abstain  fnim  ft.  29.  '  21:2.5. 

17:20.  of  one  A.all  ||  18:6.  ft.  on  heads  |1  90:26. 
1  Co.  11:27.  of  the  bodyand  ft.  ofihe  I<ord 

15:.50.  fle?-h  and  A.  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom 
Ep.  6:12.  we  wrestle  not  asa  nst  flp-=:h  and  A. 
Col.  1:20.  made  peace  throush  tli-  'i.  ofhts  cross 
He.  2:14.  children  are  partakers  (if  fle-ih  and  ft. 

9:7.  not  without  A. which  he  offered  for  himself 
1-7.  nor  ft.  of  goals  ||  13.  ft.  of  bulls  and  goats 

9:2ii.  this  is  the  ft.  of  the  new  tpstameni 
22.and  without  shedding  of  f>.  is  no  remission 

10:10.  to  ent-r  the  holiest  I.y  the  ft.  of  Jesus 

11:2-'. sprinkling  of  ft.  |1  1};4.  nut  resisted  to  ft. 

12:24.  A.  of  sprink.  |l  13:11.  whose  A.  is  brought 
I  Pe.  1:2.  spr  nkling  of  the  A.  of  Jesus  Christ 
1  Jn.  1:7.  the  A.  of  Jesus  Christ  cleanseth  i:s 

5:6.  this  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  ft.  8. 
Re.  5:9.  hast  redeemed  us  m  God  by  thy  ft. 

6:10.  how  long  dost  thou  not  avenge  our  ft.  ||  12. 

7:14.  white  in  the  A.  ||  S:S.  sea  became  A.  16:3. 

11:6.  turn  waters  to  A.  ||  12:11.  overrame  bv  A. 

16:6,  A.  to  drink  |t  18:24.  found  A.  of  prophets 

19:2.  aveneed  the  b.  \\  13.  vesture  dipped  in  6. 
See  AvEsr.EB,  Revenger. 
BLOOD  be  upon. 
Le.  2i):9.  ciirselh  his  father,  his  A.-  ||  11.  incest 
13.  sodomy  ||  16.  bestiality,  their  A.-  them 
27.  wizard,  their  A.- them  ||  Dp.   19:10.     Ez. 
18:13.  !  33:5. 

BLOOD,  with  Biilhck. 
Ex.  29:12.  h.  nf  the  -  Lev.  4:5,7.  ;  16:1.'".,18. 
Is.  1:11.  I  delichl  not  in  A.  of- or  of  lambs 

BLOOD  ofChrisf. 
1  Co.  10:16.  is  it  not  the  ronunuiiion  of  the  ft.- 
Ep.  2:13.  nitrh  by  A.-  \\  He.  9:14.  ft.-  purge 
1  Pe.  1:19.  wiih'the  precious  A. -as  ofa  lamb 
1  Jn.  1:7.  the  ft.-  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin 

BLOOD  of  the  Covenant. 
Ex.  24:8.  Moses  said.  Behold  the  b.- 
Zrh.  9:11.  by  ft.- have  sent  I!  He.  10:29.  I  13:20. 
BLOOD,  with  cal.     I^.  3:17.  I  7:26,27.  I  12:14. 

1  17:10.     De.  12:16,23.  1  15:23.     1  S.  14:32. 
Ez.  33:25.  ye  eat  leith  ft.  and  lift  your  eyes 
For  BLOOD.     Nu.   35:33.    2  S.  3:27.     2   Ch. 

94:25.  Ps.  9:12.    Pr.  1:11,18.  1  12:6.      Mi.  7:2. 
His   BLOOD.     Ge.     37:26.  I  12:->3.      Jos.  9:19. 

2  S.  4:11.     1  K.  2:32.     Ez.  3:18,20.  i  33:4,6,8. 
Ho.  12:14.     Zch.  9:t7.     Mai.  27:25. 

Ac.  20:23.  purchased  with  -A.  ||  Ro.  3:25.1  .5:9. 
Ep.  1:7.  redemption  thro'  -A.  Col.  1:14.  He.  9:12. 


He.  13:12.  sanctify  \yith  -ft.|lRe.  1:5.  sins  in  -fc. 

Innocent  BLOOD. 

De.  19:10.  ihat  -ft.  be  not  shed  in  the  land 

13.  put  nway  guilt  of -A.  ||  21:8.  lay  not  -A. 
1  .S.  19:5.  why  will  thou  sin  against  -A. 

1  K.  9:31.  take  awav  the  -ft.  thai  Joab  shed 

2  K.  21:16.  Manaeseh  shed  -ft.  24:4. 

Ps.  94:21.  they  gather  and  condemn  the  -h. 

106:38.  shed  -ft.  even  ft.  of  sons,  Pr.  6:17. 

Is.  59:7.  haste  to  shed  -b.  Jer.  7:6.  \  22:3,17. 

Jo.  3:19.  shed  -A.  ||  Jon.  1:14.  ||  Mat.  27:4. 

Shed  BIJKOD. 
Ge.  9:6.  by  man  his  A.  be  -  ||  37r22.  said,  -  no  A. 
Ex.  22:2.  no  A.-  for  him  |j  3.  if  sun  be  risen,  A.- 
Le.  17:4.  he  halh  -A.  that  man  shall  be  cut  off 
No.  3.5:33.  not  cleansed  of  A.-  ||  De.  21:7.     1  S. 

25:26.     1  K.  2:5.     1  Ch.  22:8. 
Ps.  79:3.  their  A.-  like  water  |j  10.  revenging  ft.- 
Pr.  1:16.  make  haste  to  -6.  Ro.  3:15. 
La.  4:13.  -  the  ft.  of  the  just  |t  £z.   16:38.  ) 

22:4,6.  I  23.45.  |  33:25.  ■  35:5.  1  36:18. 
Mat.  23:35.  on  you  come  all  the  righteous  A.- 
Mk.  14r24.  my  ft.  which  is  shed,  Lu.  22:20. 
Lu.  11:50.  ft.  of  prophets -II  Ac.  22:20.  Stephen 
Re.  16:6.  for  thev  have  -  the  ft.  of  the  saints 

Sprinkle  BLOOD. 
Ex.  29:10.  ft.  and  -  it  on  the  allar,  20.  Le.  1:5, 

11.     3:2,8,13.  I  7:2.  :  17:6.  Nu.  18:17. 
Le.  4:6.  -A.  7  limes,  17.  [  5:9.  |  7:14.  |   16:14,19. 

Nu.  19:4.     9K.  16:1.5.     Ez.  43:18. 
BLOOD  s]rrinkU4.     Ex.   24:6,8.     Le.   6:27.    I 

8:19.24,30.  1  9:12,18.  2  K.  9:33,  |  16:13. 
2  Ch.  29:22.  -A.  of  bullocks,  30:16.  |  35:11, 
Is.  63:3.  ft.-  on  my  garment  ||  He.  9i2L 

H'ah  BLOOD. 
Ex.  30:10.  .-Varon  shall  make  atonement  -A. 
Le.  14:.5:1.  -A.  of  the  bird  ||  19:26.  noi  eat  -A. 

1  K.  2:9.  his  hoar  head  bring  thou  down  -A. 
Ps.  106:38.  and  the  land  was  polhited  -ft. 

Is.  34:6.  sword  filled   A.  ||  7.  soaked  -A.  (|  49:26. 
Jer.  19:4.  -A.  of  innocenU  i|  46:10.  drunk  -ft. 
La.  4:14.  polluted  -ft.  ||  Ez.  38:29.  plead  -A. 
Ho.  6:8.  Gilead  is  a  city  polluted  -ft. 
Mi.  3:10.  they  build  up  Zion  -ft.  and  Jerusalein 
Ha.  2:12.  woe  to  hiio  that  buildeth  a  town  -ft. 
Ga.  1:16.  conferred  not  -A.||Ile.  9:22.  purged  -A. 
Re.  h:7.  fire  mingled  -A.  ||  17:6.  drunken  -A. 
BLOOn-fV(ii/tin«:f,  s.  Ps.51:14.  from  ft.-  O  God 
BLOoD-fA(r.s/y,a.  Pr.  29:10.  ft.- hate  the  upright 
BLOODY,  a.  Ex.  4:2.5.  A.  husband  .-^rt  thoU,  26. 

2  S.  10:7.  said,  Come  out,  thou  A.  man 

21:1.  the  fam  ne  is  for  Saul,  and  his  A.  house 
Ps.  5:6.  the  Lord  will  abhor  the  ft.  man 
96:9.  gather  not  my  life  with  ft.  men 
5.5:::3.  ft.  men  not  live  [|  59:2.  t  139:19. 
Ez.  7:23.  land  full  of  A.  crimes!f22:2.  A.  city,  24:6. 
Na.  3:1.  ft.  ciivl|.Ac.  98:8.  Publins  sick  of  A.  flux 
BLOOMKD,  p.  Nu.  17:8.  Aaron's  rod  ft. 
BLOSSOM,*,  signifies,  (\)  Ajlou-erofa  tree  or 
plant,  Ge.  40:10.  (2)  To  put  forth  into  fioiters 
ur  blossom Sy  Nu.  17:5.     (3)  To  increase,  fiour- 
L^k,  or  pr.'sper.  Is.  27:6.  I  35:1,2. 
Ge.  40:10.  her  A.  shot  forth,  and  the  clusters 
Nu.  17:5.  man's  rod  whom  I  choose  shall  A. 
Is.  5:24.  ft.  ^hall  go  upas  dust|i27:6. Israel  shall  A. 
35:1.  and  ft.  as  the  rose  )|  2.  ii  shall   ft.  abund. 
Ez.  7:10.  the  rod  hath  ft.  jiride  hath  budded 
lia.  3:17.  though  the  fig-tree  shall  not  ft. 
BLO'r,s.  sienifies,  (1)  Censure,  scom,reproachf 
Pr.  9:7.     (2)  Unj^t  gain,   Jb.  31:7.     (3)    To 
de.'^tn.y  utterly^  De.  9:14.  [  25:19.     (4)  Fully  to 
pardon^  Is.  43:25. 
De.  3-3;  ^5.  not  the  ft.  of  his  children 
Jb.  31:7.  any  ft.  hathcleaved!!Pr.9:7.gettethaA. 
BLOT,  F.  Ex.-^:3-2.  ft.  me  out  of  thv  book,  33. 
Nu.  5:23.  A.  them  out  with  the  bitter  water 
De.  9:14.  that  I  mav  ft.  out  |1  25:19.  ]  99:20. 
2K.  14:27.  that  he  would  ft.  out  Israel 
Ps.  51:1.  O  God,  ft.  out  my  transgressions,  9. 
Jer.  18:23.  nor  ft.  out  their  sin  from  thy  sight 
Re.  3:5.  not  A.  Us  name  oui  of  the  book  of  life 
BLOTTED,  ETII,  ING,  p.  and  a.  Ne.  4:5.  not 

sin  A.  out 
Ps.  69:28.  be  A.  out  of  book  of  living,  109:13. 

109:14.  lei  not  sin  of  his  mother  be  ft.  out 
Is.  43:23.  I  am  he  that  A.  out  transgress.  4-1:^. 
Ac.  3:19.  repent,  that  your  sins  may  l>e  A.  out 
Col.  2:14.  ft.  out  the  hand-H  rilinsof  ordinances 
BLOW,.',  signifies,  (1)  Ji  stroke,  calamity,  con- 
flict. Vs.  39:10.  Jer.  14:17.     (2)  The    Spirit,  in 
his  irracious  operations  on  the  soul.  Song  4:16. 
Jn.~3:8. 
Ps.  39:10.  consumed  bv  A.|jJer.  14:17.  grievous  A. 
BLOW,  V.  Ex.  15:10.'didstft.  withthy  wind 
Nu.  10:5.  ft.  an  alarm,  6:9.  I|  Ju.  7:18.  ft.  ye 
Ps.  78:96.  caused  east  wind  to  A.  147:18. 
Sone  4:16.  ft.  on  mv  garden!, Is.  40:24.  A.  on  them 
Ez.  21:31.  I  will  ft",  against  thee,  •>3:21. 
Ho.  5:8.  ft.  ye  the  cornet  in  Gibeah,  cr>'  aloud 
Hag.  1:9.  when  ye  brought  it,  I  did  A.  upon  it 
Lu.  12:55.  south  wind  A.||Re.  7:1.  not  A.  on  earth 

BLOWETH,  rerft. 
Is.  40:7.  spirit  of  the  Lord  6.  on  it  ||  54:16.  coals 
Jn.  3:8.  the  wind  6.  where  it  iisleth,  and 
BLOWN,  p.  Jb.  20:6.  a  fire  not  A.  |(  Ma.  I:tl3. 
BLCE,  a.  Ex.  25:4.  A.  purple,2r:l,31,n6.    27:16 
9S:3r.  the  rube  of  Ihe  ephod  of  ft.  :»:3.:>>. 
Nu.  15:38.  put  on  the  fringes  a  riband  of  ft. 
9  Ch.  2:7.  lo  woik  in  ft.  14.  !|  E*t    1:6.  |  8:15 

26 


Eb.  %):(>■  the  Assyrians  were  clothtil  witli  h. 
BLUE.N  BSS,  ».  I'r  .*):;«.  *.  of  a  nouiiil  cleans. 
BLl'iN  r,.i.  Ec.  10:111.  if  iron  be  I:  nrul  lie  do 
BLl'-SIl,  e.  r.z.  9:li.  1  ft.  In  lift,  Jer.  l':l.">.    M:IJ. 
UO.V.NERGE.S  Tke  sm  i:/ Uiunilcr.     .Mk.;i:IT. 
BO.\K>  «.  1*8.  ^0:\'S.  i.  out  of  n-ooil  doth  waste 
BO.\Rl>,S,  .1.  El.  -acKSS.  *.  Willi  sold,  [K-.M. 
El.27;S.  hollow  with  6.  :li;:;!0.  ||  Nu.  a;:tli. 
Song  i?;y.  with  ft.  of  ceilMi|.\c.  ■JT:44.  on  ft.  cmiie 
BO.\S'l',  V.  1  K.  'JO:  1 1,  not  ft.as  he  that  puIlLtli  it 
!!  Ch.  4.1:19.  thy  heart  lirteth  thiv  up  to  ft. 
Pa.  'M:'2.  9oul  make  her  ft.  |j  -m:!^.  in  (■.  v\-c  A.  all 

49:lt.  ft.  in  riches  ||  m:4.  workers  of  iiiii]uity  ft. 

9T:7.  confounded  lie  they  that  ft.  tJienis.  of  idols 
Pt.  27:1.  ft.  not  of  tomorrow  ||  Is.  Ut:l.^.  ,a\e  ft. 
Ro.  2:17.  nialtest  Uiy  ft.  of  G.||  -a.  ft.  of  He  taw 

11:18.  ft.  not  :igaiast  hninihes,  ^'  thou  ft.  Ihoil 
S  Co.  9:2.  for  w  liich  I  ft.  to  ttieni  of  .Mareilonia 

lO:;!.  though  I  should  ft.  somewliat. 1:1, li;.ll:lG. 
Gp.  2:9.  not  of  works,  le.st  :uiv  inaii  should  ft. 
B<J.\STE1),  ;r.  El.  ;l»:n.  2  Co.  7:H. 
BO.X.STKHS,  s.  Ho.  1:30.  proud  ft.  2  'I'i.  3:2. 
BO.\STEST,  ETII,e.  I's.  10:;l.  wicked  ».||.W:1- 
Pr.  20:14.  tlieu  lie  ft.  ||  -.!.'>:14.  ft.  of  a  false  gil^ 
Ja.  3..^.  a  little  iiieiutier,  and  ft.  great  things 
BO.\SriiNU,p..^c.  .'■:;«.     2  Co.  10:1.-.. 
B<).\STI.\G,  ».  Ro.  .V27.  where  is  ft.  then  .' 
S  Co.  7:14.  even  so  our  ft.  is  found  a  trutJi 

8:24.  show  ve  to  Ihein  the  proof  of  our  ft. 

9:3.  lest  ft.  should  be  in  vain,  4.  ;  11:10,17. 
Ja.  4:U>.  but  now  je  rejoice  in  vour  ft. 
BO.\T,  S,  s.  Jn.  11:22,23.     .\c  27:16,30,32. 
BOAZ,  In  3trengUt  ;  a  pillar,     1  K.  7:91. 
Ru.2:l.  his  name  was  B.  19.  I  3A.  \  4:1,13,21. 

ICh.  2:11,12.     JIat.  1:5.     I.uke  3:32. 
BOCHERl',  Hi3jirst-kcm.     1  Ch.  8:38.  I  9:44. 
BOCIU.M,  rht  place  of  veering.     Ju.  2:1,5. 
BODY,  .^signilies,  (1)  7'ftf  material  part  n/man^ 
I  Co.  15:44.     (2)  TIk   mhtilt    man,  Ro.  Ii:12. 
I  12:1.     (3)  Tile  sithstancc  of  a  slutdoie  or  cere- 
auiny.  Col.  2:17.     (4)  The  unreneiced  part  «f 
man,    1  Co.  9:27.     (5)  The   Church  in   umon 
Kith  Christ  their  heai,  1  Co.  10:17.  Col.  1:18. 
(6)  ChnjsCi  human  natMre,  He.  ]0:o. 
En.  24:10.  as  theft,  of  heaven  in  its  clearness 
1  S.  31:12.  too*  the  ft.  of  .«.aiil,  1  Ch.  10:13. 
Jb.  19:17.  for  the  children's  sake  of  my  own  ft. 

26.  worms  destroy  this  6.  {|  2Uui5.  out  of  the 
1*8.  139: 1 15.  my  ft.  was  not  hid  from  thee 
Pr.  5:11.  when  thy  flesh  and  ft.  are  consumed 
Is.  10:18.  shall  consume  both  soul  and  ft. 

51:23.  thou  hast  laid  thy  ft.  as  the  ground 
Mat.  5:39.  thv  whole  ft.  lie  cast  into  hell,  30. 

6:22.  light  of  the  ft.  is  the  eye.     Lu.  11:34. 

6;23.  if  eye  be  evil,  whole  ft.  full  of  darkness 

25.  take  no  thought  for  voiir  ft.  Lu.  13:33,33. 
10:28.  fear  not  them  that'kill  the  ft.  Lu.  13:4. 
14:13.  disciples  can»eand  took  ft.  and  buried  it 
26:12.  she  hath  pnureil  this  ointment  on  my  ft. 

2lj.  eat,  this  is  my  ft.  Mk.  14:23.     Lu.  12:19. 

27:.58.  he  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the  6.  of 

Jesus,  Mk.  15:43.     Lu.  2:):5i 
Mk.  .V.-29.  fell  in  her  ft.  ||  14:8.  to  anoint  my  ft. 

14:51.  clotli  cast  alwut  his  ft,||15;45.  Lu.  23:52. 
1,11.  17:37.  where  the  ft.  is,  thither  the  eagles 

24:3.  found  not  the  ft.  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Jn.  20:12.  where  the  6.  of  Jesus  had  lain 
Bo.  6:6.  ft.  of  sin  ||  7:4.  dead  byft.  of  Christ  ||24. 

8:10.  ft.  is  de.ad  ||  13.  nionify  deeds  of  ft.  ||  33. 

1  Co.  6:13.  now  the  ft.  is  not  for  fornication,  18. 
10.  your  ft.  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost 

7:1.  no  power  of  her  ft.  ||  9:27.  under  my  ft.  leat 
10:16.  the  communion  of  the  ft.  of  Christ.' 
11:37.  piiiKy  of  the  ft.  and  blood  of  the  Lord 
1 1:29.  eats  ilanination,  utA  discerning  Lord''sft. 
12:13.  the  ft.  is  one  ||  13,14,15,16,17,18,19,20,23, 
23,24,25,27. 
13:3.  give  ft.  to  be  burned,  and  have  not  charity 
15:35. with  what  ft.do  they  come  ||  44.spi ritual  ft. 

2  Co.  5:8.  rather  to  lie  absent  from  the  ft.  and 
Kp.  3:6.  Gentiles  be  fellow-heirs  of  the  same  6. 

4:12.  for  the  edifying  of  the  ft.  of  Christ 

lii.from  whom  the  whole  ft.fitly  joined  togeth. 

5:23. Saviour  of  ft. II  Phil.  3:21.  change  nor  vde  ft. 

Col. 1 :  18. head  of  ft.||  2: 1 1 .  putting  offlhe  ft.  of  sin 

2:17.  ft.  is  of  Christ  ||  19.  ft.  by  joints  and  bands 

23.  a  show  ftf  wisdom  in  neglecting  of  the  ft. 

1  Th.  5:23.  ppiiit,  soul  and  ft.  be  preserved 
He.  10:5.  a  ft.  hast  thou  prep.  ||  10.  offeringof  6. 
Ja.  2: 111.  things  which  are  needful  to  the  ft. 

26.  for  as  the  ft.  without  the  spirit  is  dead,  so 
3:2.  bridle  the  whole  ft.  3.  ||  6.  tongue  deflleth  ft. 

Ju.  9.  he  disputed  about  the  ft.  of  .Moses,  durst 

Daid  BODV,  s. 
Ije.  21:11.  nor  go  to  any  -ft.  Nu.  6:6. 
Nu.  9:6.  defiled  by  a  .ft.  7,10.     Haig.  2:13. 
19:11.  toucheth  -ft.  be  unclean,  16. 

2  K.  8:5.  restored  a  -ft.  ||  la.  26:19.  with  my  -ft. 
Jer.  26:23.  and  ca.st  his  .ft.  into  the  graves 

36:30.  his  -ft.  shall  be  cast  out  in  the  day 
Frrul  of  the  BODY. 
Oe.  28:4.  bleued  shall  be  the-  thy  ft. 

11.  plenteous  in  -ft.  30:9.  ||  IS.  cursed  be  -ft. 

.^.  thou  Shalt  eat  the  -  iXy  ft.  in  the  siege 

Pb.  133:1 1.  -  l/lj  ft.  set  on  thy  throne  ||  Mi.  6:7. 

His  BODY. 
De.21:->3.  -ft.  not  remain  all  night  on  tree 
Jud.  8:30.  Gideon  had  70  sons  of  -ft.  begotten 
i  S.  31:10.  fastened  -ft.  to  wall  of  Beth  shan 


BON 

Ila.  4;.33.  -ft.  wot  with  dew,  5:21.  ||  7:11.  |  10:6. 
Lu.  23:.'iS.  how  -ft.  ||  34:23.  they  found  not  -ft. 
Jn.  2:21.  apako  of  the  temple  of -ft.  ||  Ac.  19:12. 
Ro.  4:19.  considered  not  -ft.  ||  1  Co.  6:18.  I  7:4. 
Ep.  l:'.'3..ft.  the  fiilne,s3||  Phil.  3:21.  -  glorious  ft. 
Col.  l:2'l.  tor  -ft.  sake  |{  1  l*e.  2:24.  bare  sins  in  -ft. 

In  llOItV. 
Ijl.  4:7.  they  were  more  ruddy  -ft.  than  rubies 
Ito.  6:12.  let  not  sin  reicn  in  your  mortal  ft. 
1  Co.  5:3.  absent  -ft.  ||  6:30.  glorify  (Jod  -  your  ft. 
7:34.  holy  -A.  and  spirit  ||  13:35.  no  schism  -ft. 
2Cii.4:10.  bearing  -theft,  the  dying||5:6.holue  -ft. 
3  Co.  13:3. whether  -/'.  or  out  of  ft.l  cannot  tell,  3. 
Ga,  6:17.  bear -6.  marks  ||  Phil.  1:20.  Col.  1:22. 
lie.  13:3.  as  liring  voiirselves  also  in  the  ft. 

One  BODY. 
Ro.  12:4.  as  we  have  many  members  in  -6. 

5.  we  being  many  are  -ft.  In  Christ, 1  Co.  10:17. 
I  Co.  6:16.  joined  to  harlot  is  -ft.  ||  12:12,13,20. 
Ep.  2:16.  both  tu  God  in  -ft.  ||  4:4.  there  is  -ft. 
Col.  3:15.  to  which  ye  are  also  called  in  -ft. 
BOnil^S,!!.  Jli.  13:13.  your  ft.  like  ft.  of  clay 
I)a.  3:37.  on  who.se  ft.  the  fire  had  no  power 
Mat.  27;.'i3.  many  ft.  of  saintswhich  slept, arose 
Ju,  19:81.  ft.  not  "remain  ||  Ro.  1:24.  ||  8:11. 
Ro.  13:1.  present  your  ft.  a  living  sacrifice 

1  Co.  6:15.  your  ft.  are  members  of  Christ 
15:40.  there  are  celestial  ft.  and  ft.  terrestrial 

He.  'iO:2-2.  ft.  -Hashed  with  pure  water  ||  13:11. 
Dead  RODIRS. 

2  Ch.  20:24.  betiold  Ihey  were  -ft.  fillen,  25. 
Ps.  79:2.  -ft.  of  thy  servants  given  to  be  meat 

110:6.  Imi  shall  till  the  [itnccs  with  -ft. 
Jer.  31:40.  valley  of -ft.  ||  .33:5.  till  with  -ft. 

34:20.  -ft.  for  meat  ||  41:9.  Wimael  cast  -ft. 
.■\m.  8:3.  there  shall  many  -ft.  in  every  place 
Re.  1 1:8.  tlieir  -ft.  shall  lie  in  the  street,  9. 
BODILY,  11.  Ln.  3:3-!.  H.  G'ho-t  ascended  in  ft. 

3  Co.  10:10.  but  his  ft.  prcseme  is  weak,  and 
Col.  3:9.  all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  ft. 

1  Ti.  4:8.  ft.  evercise  gironieth  little  ;  but 
BOH.'\.\,  In  Ihetiu,  or  a  sfene.     Son  of  Rcuftf/i, 

Jns.  15:6. 
W iWV ,  Empty.     Ge.  I:t2. 
BOIL,  ED,  V.  Le.  8:31.  ft.  the  flesh  at  the  door, 

1  K.  19:31       2  K.  6:-;9.     Jb.  30:27. 
Jb.  41:31.  he  niaketli  the  deep  to  ft.  like  a  pot 
Is.  64:2.  waters  to  ft.  ||  Ez.  24:5.  |  46:30,34. 
BOIL,  S,,^.  Ex.  9:9.  ft. -witai  blains,  10:11. 
Le.  13:18.  the  flesli  also  in  which  was  a  ft. 

2  K.  20:7.  took  figs  and  laid  on  the  ft.  Is.  38:21. 
Jb.  2:7.  so  Satan  smote  Job  with  sore  ft. 
BOILETll,  L\'G, ;..  I's.  45:tl.    Ez.  4i;:23. 
BOISTEROUS,  a.  Mat.  14:30.  the  wind  ft. 
BOLD,  a.  Pr.  28:1.  righteous  ft.  as  a  lion 

Ac.  13:4(1.  Paul  wa.ved  ft.  ||  Ro.  10:-SI.  Esaias  ft. 
2  Co.  10:1.  absent,  am  ft.  3.  ||  11:21.  I  am  ft.  also 
Phil.  1:14.  more  ft.  to  soealt,  lTh.3:2.  Phile.  8. 
BOLDLY,  ad.  Ge.  34:25.  came  on  the  city  ft. 
Mk.  15:43.  came  and  went  in  ft.  to  Pilate 
Jn.  7:26.  he  speaketh  ft.  and  they  say  nothing 
Ac.  9:37.  preach  ft.  ||  29.  spake  ft.  14:3.  |  18:26. 
19:8.  spake  A.  for  the  space  of  three  months 
Ro.  15:l.i.  I  li.ive  written  the  more  ft. 
Ep.  6:19.  that  I  may  open  my  month  ft.  30. 
He.  4:16.  let  us  come  ft.  to  the  throne  of  grace 
13:6.  we  may  ft.  say.  The  Lord  is  my  lielper 
BOLDNESS,  J.  Ec.  8:1.  ft.  of  his  face  shall  be 
Ac.  4: 13.  ft.  of  Peter  ||  29.  all*.  ||  31.  spake  -with  6. 
2  Co.  3:tl2.  used  great  ft.  ||  7:4.  great  Is  txrv  ft. 
Ep.  3:13.  ft.  ,aiid  access  ||  Phil.  1:20.  1  Ti.  '3:13. 
He.  10:19.  ft,  toeTlter  ||  1  Jn.  4:17.  6.  in  day 
BOLLED,  p.  Ex.  9:31.  and  the  flax  was  ft. 
BOLSTER,  ...  1  S.  19:13,16.  I  26:7,11,12,16. 
BOLT,  J.  ED,  p.  2  S.  13:17.  ft.  the  door,  18. 
BOXD,  5.  sigliilies,    {X)  Jia  obligation  or  vnio, 

Nil.   30:5,14.      (2)  Sufferings  for  Christ  and 

hit  !reisprl.  He.  13:3. 
Nu.  30:2.  to  bind  his  soul  with  a  ft.  3:4. 
F.?..  30:37.  ft.  of  covenant  ||  Ln.  13:16.  loosed  ft. 
.\c.  8:33.  ft.  of  iniquity  ||  Ep.  4:3.  ft.  of  peace 
Col.  3:14.  put  on  charity,  the  ft.  of  perfectness 
ROND  and  free.     1  Co.  12:13.     Ga.  3:28.     Ep. 

6:8.     Col.  3:11.     Re.  13:16.  |  19:18. 
BONDS,  s.  Nn.  30:5.  not  any  of  her  ft.  stand 

11.  he  est.ahlisheth  all  her  ft.  which  ;ire  on  her 
Jb.  12: 18.  he  looseth  the  A.  of  kings,  and 
Ps.  1 16:1 6.  loosed  my  ft.||  Jer.5:5.  burst  the  ft.30:8. 
.\a.  1:13.  and  I  will  burst  thy  ft.  in  sunder 
.Ac.  20:33.  that  ft.  and  afflictions  abide  me 
23:39.  nothing  worthy  of  death  or  ft.  36:31. 
25:14.  len  in  ft.  by  Feliv  ||  26:39.  except  these  ft. 
Ep.  6:28.  ambassador  in  ft.  ||  Phil.  1:7,13,14. 
Phil.  1:16.  afllinion  to  my  A.  ||  Col.  4:3,18. 
2  Ti.  2:9.  wherein  I  sufl>r  trouble  even  unto  A. 
Phile.  10.  whom  I  have  begirtten  in  my  ft. 

13.  in  the  ft.  of  the  gospel  ||  He.  10:34.  mv  ft. 
He.  11:36.  trial  of  ft.  II  13:3.  them  that  are  in  ft. 
BO.VDAGE,  «.   sigtlifies,    fl)    Oulrrard  stacery 

tnd  oppression ,  Ex.  6:5.    Ezr.  9:8,9.    (2)  Spir. 

ilual  sutijeetton  to  sin  and  Satan,  2  Pe.  2:19. 

(3)   Sercile  frar,  Ro.  8:15.    (4)  Corruption  and 

death,  Ro.  8:21. 
Ex.  1:14.  bitter  with  hard  ft.  2:23.  1  6:6,9.  j  13:3. 
13:14.  L.  brought  lis  out  of  the  house  of  ft.  20:2. 
0^.1:6.16:13.18:14.113:5,10.  JoB.24:17.Jud. 6:8. 
De.  26:6.  laid  on  us  hard  ft.  ||  Ne.  5:5,18.  |  9:17. 
Is.  14:3.  give  thee  rest  from  the  hard  ft.  wherein 
Ro.  8:15.  ye  have  not  received  the  ajiirilof  ft. 


BOO 

Ro,  8r21.  \}V  delivered  from  tlie  6.  nfcorriipllon 
Ga.  •l:tJ4.  (;eiider(jtli  lo  b.  ||  T):!.  wltli  yvkv  of  b. 
He.  3:16.  were  all  tlieir  hretiine  siilijcd  to  h. 

In  or  tnli)  B0NI)A*;K. 
Ex.  fy.rt.  Israel  whom  llio  Knjpiiana  keep -6. 
Etr.  9:H.  a  little  reviving  -  otir  b.  ||  0.  our  b, 
Jn.  8::i3.  we  wero  never -A.  ||  Ac.  7:7.  shall  be -6, 

1  Co.  7:1').  a  brother  or  sister  nut  -fr.  in  such 
■3  Cti.  U:'20.  ye  suffer  if  a  man  brinR  you  -b. 
Ga.  ^'X.  bring  us  -b.  \\  4:3.  were  -b.  a.  1|  'J5,  IA6. 

2  Pe.  •J:19.  of  the  satiie  is  he  brouglit  -A. 
0O\I)-.M  AN,5.  Ge.44:;w.  instead  olili.'  Ud  a  b. 
De.  ir.:15.  thou  wast  a  b.  10:12.  |  24;l.V-^-J. 

Re.  (■:l,i.  every  b.  hid  Iheinsclves  in  dfus 
BONL)-MAII>,  S.  .-.  Lev.  19:20.  lietli  with  a  *. 
Le.  2't:44.  shall  be  of  the  heathen,  buy  ye  b. 
Ga.  4:22.  the  one  by  a  A.  Uie  other  by  a  free 
BO.\D-ME.\,5.Ge.  43:18.  lake  uaforA.  ||  44:9. 
Le.  25:42.  nut  sold  as  b.  \\  4t>.  vonr  h.  Ibrcver 
De.  0:21.  we  wcrt^  Pharaoh's  h.  ||  7:8.  |  2H:68. 
Jos.  !>:2.^.  none  of  you  lie  freed  from  being  i. 

1  K.  9:22.  of  Israel  Solomon  made  no  ft. 

9  K.  4:K  liikc  nnto  him  my  two  sons  to  be  A. 

2  Ch.  28:10.  lo  keep  the  children  of  Jndah  A. 
KzT.  9:9.  we  were  b.  yet  God  halh  not  for-salren 
V.s\.  7:\.  sold  for  b.  11  Jer.  :(4: 13.  out  cuf  Imtise  of  A, 
BD.VD-j^KltVAN'l',  a.  Le.2.5:39.  tosrrveasat. 
RO.\l)-SERVICK,,v.  2K-9:21.  levy  tribute  of*. 
BO\D-\V(»MAN,  .s\  Ge.  21:10.  cast  out  b.  and 

Iter  son,  for  son  of  A.  shall  not  be  heir,  Ga.4:30. 
Ge.  21:12.  because  of  A.  ||  13.  son  of  A.  make 
Ga.  4:23.  son  of  A.  ||  31.  not  cliildren  of  A. 
BONI>-\VOMIC.V.     See  Bonu-Men. 
BONE,  s,  signifies,   (1)  The  liard,  solid,  hisf^si- 
ble  parts  of  an  nnimal,  affording  /<"«  and  sup- 
port  to    the   whole  fitbrtr,    Jh.  JO:  II.   [And   a 
wonderfuJ  les:>ou  in  mechanics!]     (2)   7"A« 
whole  man,  Jb.  20:11.     Ps.  35:10.     (3)    Cotir- 
agc  and  arm  fori  of  mind,  Ps,  51:ti      (4)   Knts- 
liieti,  Ge.  29:14.     Jud.  9:2.     (5)    IVic   neart^t 
uniotu  Ge.  2;^i3.     Ep.  r>:30.     [((j)  Put  for  re- 
mains, after  death,  I  K.  13:31.     Eu.] 
G«.  2:23.  this  is  A.  of  my  A.  ||  29:14.  my  b. 
Ex.  12:4fi.  nor  shall  ve  break  a  A.  Nu.  9:12, 
Nu.  19: 16.  toucheth  a  b.  ||  Jud.  9:2.  J  am  your  b. 
2  S.  5:1.  behold  we  are  thy  A.  1  Ch.  11:1. 
2  ^.  19:13,  art  thon  not  of  my  A.  and  my  fiesli 
Jb.  2:5.  touch  his  A.  ||  19:20.  my  A.  cleaveth 
Pr.  25:15.  a  scift  tongue  breaketh  the  A. 
Ez.  37:7.  A.  to  his  b.  ||  39:15.  seelh  a  man's  b. 
Jn.  19:36.  a  A.  of  him  s3iall  not  be  broken 
BONES, .?.  Ek.  13:19.  Moses  took  A. -of  Joseph 
Jos.  24:32,  A.  of  Jose^ih  |[  Jud.  19:29.  with  her  A. 
2  S.  21:12.  A.  of  ;>aul,  A.  of  Jonathan  1|  14.  buried 

1  K.  13:2.  men's  A.  sliall  be  burnt  upon  thee 
2K.  13:21.  touched  A.  of  Elisha  ||  23:14,10,20. 

2  Ch.  34:5.  and  he  burnt  the  A.  oif  the  priests 
Jb.  10:11.  hast  fenced  me  with  A.  and  sinews 
Ps.  51:8.  A.  tbon  hast  broken  may  rejoice  ||  53:5. 

141:7.  our  A.  are  st'attered  at  the  grave's  mouth 
Pr.  3:8.  marrow  to  thy  A.  |j  14:30.  [  15:30.  |  16:24 

17:22.  but  a  broken  spirit  drieih  Ihe  A. 
Ec.  11:5.  nor  how  the  A.  grow  in  tire  womT* 
Is.  58:11.  Lord  shall  make  fat  thy  A.  06:14. 
Jer.  8:1.  brin?  the  A.  of  kings,  A.  of  priests 
Ez.  6:5.  I  will  scatter  your  A.  ||  24:5.  burn  A.  10. 

37:1.  valley  full  of  A.  ||  II.  these  A.  are  Urael 
Am.  2:1.  burnt  the  A.  of  the  king  of  Edom 

6:  !0.  to  bring  out  the  A.  out  of  house,  Zph.  3:3. 
Mat.  23:27.  are  within  full  of  dead  men's  A. 
Lu.  24:39.  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  A.  as  ye  see 
His  BONE.S, 

1  K.  13:31 .  when  I  am  dead  lay  my  A.  "beside  -A, 

2  K.  23:18.  let  no  man  move  -A.  so  th»T  Jet  -6. 
Jb.  20:11.  -A.  full  of  sin  (|  21:24.  -A.  moistened 

33:19.  multitude  of -A.  with  strong  pain,  21. 
40:18.  -A.  aa  pieces  of  l)rass,  -A.  ae  droji 
Ps.  34:20.  keepeth  -A.  ||  109:18.  lik«  oil  into-*. 
Ep.  5:30.  of  iiis  flesh  and  of -A.  I|  lie.  11:22- 

^fy  BONES. 
Ge.  50:25.  ye  shall  carry  up  -A.  Ex.  13:19. 
Jb.  4:14.  all  -A.  to  shake  |[  30:17.  -A.  pierced 
30:30.  my  skin  is  black,  and  -A.  burnt 
Ps.  6:2.  O  Lord,  heal  me,  for  -A.  are  vexed 
22:14.  all  -A.  are  out  of  joint  [f  17.  tell  all  -A. 
31:10.  -A.  are  consumed  |(  32:3.  -A,  waxed  old 
35:10.  all -A.  shall  say,  Lord  1138:3.  no  rest  in  A. 
42:10.  a.s  with  a  sword  in  -A.  ||  102:3.  -A.  burnt 
102:5.  by  reason  of  my  groaning,  -A.  cleave  to 
Is.  38:13.  as  a  lion,  so  will  he  break  all  -A. 
Jer.  20:9.  shut  up  in  -A.  ||  23:9.  ail  -A.  shake 
La.  1:13.  fire  in  -A.  jl  3:4.  broken  -A.  ||  Ha.  3:16. 

'I'hrir  BONE.S. 
Nu.  24:8.  Israel  shall  break  -*.  and  pierce 
1  S.  31:13.  -A.andbnriedatJabesh,  1  Ch.  10:12. 
La.  4:8.  skin  cleaveth  *«  -A.  ||  Ez.  32:27. 
Da.  6:24.  lions  brake  -A.  ||  Ml.  3:3.  break  -*. 
BO\NETS,j.E\.2r:40.forAaron'»  pons  make*. 

29:9.  I  29:28.   Le.  8:13.     Is.  3:20.   Ez.  44:16. 
BOOK,  5.  signifies,  ())  ^  rcfriAtertrhtjrfiin  thkngs 
arit  irntten,  Ge.  .5:1.    Est.  6:1.    Mat.  1:1.  Re. 
21:27.      (2)    Tfir  holy  Scnplurrj^  Ps.  40:7.   Rc 
22:19.     (3)   The  ci.>n.-<cime^.s  of  meiL,Va.7:'iO. 
Re.  20:12.     (4;  God* s counsel  and  purpose,  Tm. 
1.39:16.      (5)  His  omnitrience,  or   carfftit   lov9 
and  rcwiembrance,  Ps.  56:8.      Ma.  3:H>. 
Ex.  17:14.  write  this  in  aA.||:t2:32.  blot  out  of  A. 
Nu.  .5:23.  curves  in  n  A.  ||  21:14.  A.  ofllie  wars 
De.  J7:I8.  rony  of  ihis  law  in  a  A.  3I;2t 

27 


BOR 

Jos.  10:13.written  in  the  h.  ofjRshnr,  2  S.  1:18. 
18;9.  (Ie3i;ril)e(l  it  intt»  seven  [kiiIh  hi  n  ft. 

1  S.  10:25.  !-amiiel  wrote  it  in  ft.  ||  1  K.  11:41. 

2  K.  29:8.  4.  to  f:|i:i|ilmn,  IM.Iti.  a  fh.  31:1.5,18. 

1  Ch.  9:1.  ft.  of  the  kings  ||  -.".I:-.;!!,  ft.  of  Samuel 
a  Ch.  9:29.  ft.  of  Natliiiii  ||  lj;l.'i.  ft.  of  SlieniHiali 

20:34.  ft.of  Jehu  ||  31; Hi.  ft.  to  llie  king  ||  -21, -21. 
Ezr.  4:1.5.  ft.  of  records  ||  .Ne.  8:5.  opeiieu  the  ft. 
Ksl.  9:32.  Purim,  and  it  waa  written  in  a  ft. 
Jb.  19:23.  printeii  in  a  ft.  ||  31:35.  written  a  ft. 
Ps.  40:7.  in  the  volume  ol  thy  ft.  lie.  10:7. 

50:8.  teara  in  Ihy  h.  ||  119:28.  ||  139:10.  in  thy  ft. 
Is.  99:11.  words  uf  a  ft.  that  is  sealed,  19. 
18.  the  deaf  shall  hear  thi-  words  of  the  ft. 

30:8.  now  Ro  and  note  it  in  a  ft.  that  it  may  lie 

34:Ili.  seek  ye  out  of  the  ft.  of  Ilie  Lord 
Jer.  30:2.  write  the  words  in  a  ft.  ||  32:flO. 

32:12.  that  subscribed  theft,  of  the  piircliase 

36:9.  take  a  roll  of  a  ft.  ||  10.  read  in  the  ft. 

45:1.  written  in  a  ft.  ||  51:00.  Jer.  wrote  in  a  ft. 
Ez.  2:9.  lo,  a  roll  of  a  ft.  ||  Da.  l-.':4.  seal  the  ft. 
Ma.  3:16.  a  ft.  of  remembrance  was  written 
I.U.  3:4.  written  in  the  ft.  of  Esaias,  4:17. 

4:90.  he  closed  the  ft.  and  gave  it  to  minister 

20:42.  in  the  ft.  of  the  Psalms,  Ac.  1:20. 
Ac.  7:42.  in  ft.  ofproiihets  ||  He.  9:10.  sprink.  ft. 
He,  1:11.  write  in  a  ft.  ||  5:1.  a  ft. written  within 

5:2.worthy  to  open  the  ft. 3.  |[  I0:2.a  little  ft. open 

10:8.  take  the  little  ft.  ||  9.  Rive  me  little  ft.  10. 

20:12.  another  ft. was  open,  the  ft.  of  life  ||  22:19. 
Sn  Covenant. 
BOOK  uf  Ihe  Uim. 
Dfi.  28:0J.  every'  plague  not  written  in  ft.- 

29:91.  curses  in  this  ft.- 1|  31:2ii.  lake  the  b.- 
Jos.  1:8.  ».-  shall  not  depart  ||  8:31.  9  K.  14:6. 

2  K.  29:8.  found  the  ft.-  ||  Ne.  8:8.  read  in  ft.- 
Ga.  3:10.  written  in  the  ft.-  to  do  them 

BOOK  of  Life. 
Phil.  4:3.  whose  names  are  in  the  ft.- 
Re.  3:5.  I  will  not  blot  his  name  out  of  the  ft.- 
13:8.  names  are  not  written  in  the  ft.-  17:8. 
20:12.  another  ft.  opened,  which  is  the  b.- 

15.  was  not  found  written  in  the  ft.- was  cast 
21:97.  which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  ft,- 
29:19.  shall  take  aw,ay  his  part  out  of  the  ft. - 
BOOK  u/  j)/,i„M. 
2  Ch.  25:  4.  did  as  it  is  written  in  the  ft.- 
35:19.  as  written  in  the  ft.-  Ezr.  6:18. 
Ne.  13:1.  on  that  day  they  read  in  the  ft.- 
Mk.  19:96.  have  ye  not  read  in  the  ft.-  how  in 
r/iis  BOOK.     Ge.  5:1.     De.  9?^:.5S.     Jer.  95:13. 

I  51:63.    Jn.  20:30.     Re.  22:7,9,10,18,19. 
BOOKS,  s.  Eg.  19:19.  of  making  ft.  no  end 
11a.  7:10.  and  the  ft.  were  opened.  Re.  20:12. 
9:2.  I  understood  by  ft.  the  number  of  years 
Jn.  21:25.  the  world  could  not  contain  liie  ft. 
Ac.  19:19.  brought  ft.  ||  2  Ti.  4:13.  bring  ft. 
Re.  20:12.  judged  out  of  things  written  in  the  ft. 
BOOTH,  s.  Jb.  27:18.  as  a  ft.  that  ||  Jon.  4:.5. 
BOOTHS,  .«.  Ge.  33:17.  Jacob  made  ft.  for  his 
Le.  93:42.dwell  in  ft.  43.  Ne.  8:14.  U  lO.inadeft. 
BOOTY,  lES,  s.  Nu.  31:3:7.  Jer.  49:.39. 
Ha.  2:7.  be  for  ft.  to  (|  Zph.  1:13.  become  a  ft. 
BORDER,  s.  Ge.    49:13.  Zebiilon   his   ft.  ||  Ei. 

19:12.  Nu.  21:-23.  |  34:8.  |  Kn-iA. 
Pe.  19:90.  wlien  tbe  Lord  shall  enlarge  lliy  ft. 
Jos.  22::25^  Jordan  a  ft.  ||  24:3u.  hiirieirjos.  in  ft. 
2  S.  8:3.  recover  his  ft.  at  the  i  Ivor  r.ii|ihr;ites 
.,  ."      IK.  4:91.  reigned  to  ft.  of  Egvpt,  2  (_'li.  9:26. 
'^       2  K.  3:21.  all  that  were  able  stood  in  the  ft. 
Ps.  78:54.  brought  them  to  ft.  of  siiiu-tiiarv 
Pr.I5:25.  ft.of  widt^w  ||  ls.37:94.  height  of  his  ft. 
Jer.  31:17.  ciiildren  shall  i  oine  again  to  their  ft 
Ez.  11:10.  ft.  of  Iara(?l,  11.  ||  47:1:1.  Jo.  3:6. 
Am.  1:13.  tliat  they  might  enlarge  tlieir  ft. 
6:2.  their  ft.  greater,  Cli.  7.  /.ph.  2:8. 
Ma. 1:4. call  them  the  ft.of  wicki-diiess  ||  5.[srae 

Sex  East,  Snrrn. 
BORDER,  s.  Ex.  25:25.  golden  crown  to  the  ft 
Mk.  ii:5  I.  touch  but  6.  of  garment,  I.u.  8:41. 
BORDER,  )i.  Zch.  9:2.  Hamath  also  sh.ill  ft. 
BORDERS,  s.  Ge.  23:17.  trees  in  b.\\  Ex.  16:35. 
Nu.  20:17.  passed  thy  ft.  91:29.  ||  2K.  19:-a3. 
rs.74:17.ft.of  the  earih  ||  117:14.  peace  in  thy  ft. 
Is.  54:12.  1  will  make  thy  ft.  of  pleasant  atones 
Jer.  15:13.  for  all  thy  sins,  even  in  all  Ihv  ft. 
Ez.  45:1.  holy  in  all  the  ft.  ||  Mi.  5:0.  Mai.  4:13 
BORDERS,  .1.  Nu.l5:,38.  fringes  in  ft.  1  K.  7:93. 
2  K.  16:17.  Ahaz  cut  off  the  ft.  of  the  bases 
Song  hll.  we  wiH  make  Ihee  ft.  of  gold 
Mat.  23:5.  enlarge  (Ire  ft.  of  their  garments 
BORE,  V.  Ex.  21:6.  Jb.  40:f94.  I  41:2. 
BORED,  p.  Jild.  16:121.    2  K.  12:9. 
BORN,    p.    is   taken,  (1)  JValiirally,  f,rr  being 
hrouifftt  itito  (Ae  worW,  Ge.  99:90.  Jb.  1:2.   (9) 
SaptrniititraUy,    as    was     Isaac^     Ge.    17:17 
Christy   Lu.  1:35.    (3)  Sj>iritual!y ,  regeiieratpd 
by  the  Siiiritand  grace   of  Qud,  Jn.  1:1:1.  [and 
so  are  made  like  God,  partaking  of  the  same 
divine  nature.  Jn.  3:5,0.  9  Pe.  1-4.  1  Jn.  3:9. 
Crud.} 
BORN  again,  Jn.  3:3,5,7.  1  Pe.  1:93. 
Set  FrnsT-BoRN,  Witness. 
BORN,  or  BORNE,  for  hrnfht  forth. 
G«.  17:17.  a  child  b.  lo  him  100  years  old,  21:5. 
21:7. ft. him  ason  ]|  24:15.  Rebekah  ft.to  Belhuel 
29:34.  ft.  three  sons  ||  30:90.  b.  six  sons  ||  31:43. 
Le.  19:7.  ft.  a  male  ||  19:34.  as  one  ft.  amoirg  yon 
Jud.  13:8.  what  do  to  the  child  ft.  ||  18:99. 


BOT 

1  S.  2:.'>.  barren  hath  b.  seven  |(  1:20.  b.  a  son 
•3S.  1->:M.  cliilil  h.  surely  die  ||  I  K.  i:i:2. 
1  Ch.7:21.  nieriorr.siih  L  ||  22:9.  heholtl  ason  i. 
Jh.  '.ii'.i.  day  [if-ri  h  I  was  b.  ||  r>:7.  6.  to  trniible 

11:12.  &.  wild   ass'a  coll  ||    Ja:7.  first  man  ft.  j] 
a8:2l. 
Ps.  5H-M.  adiray  as  soon  .is  h.  ||  7o:(i.  should  Ue  h. 

t^l'A.  this  man  was  /».  there,  (i.  ||  .'>.  Ihat  man  b. 
Pr.  17:17.  nnrt  a  brother  is  b.  furadver^'ity 
Kc.  J:2.  a  lime  to  be  b.  \\  4:11. &. in  his  kin!:dom 
Is.  U:().  ro  us  a  rhild  is  h.  \\\'Ai:'6.  nation  />.  at  once 
Jer.  15:9.  b.  8e\-cn  \\  lu.i.ainan  of  strife  [[  10:3. 

20:14.  cursed  be  day  1  was  /*.  ||2->2(i.  notft.die 
Ez.  lii:4.  ill  day  thon  wast  b.  5.  ||2().  had  b.  to  nie 
Mat.  2:2.  i.lt.of  the  Jews  ||  l.t'hrist  should  be  A. 

19:12.  eunuchs  ao  b.  ||  2(i:24.  not  been  A. 
Lii.  I::{j.  holy  thing  that  shall  be  b.  of  thee 

2:1 1.  to  yoti  is  b.  this  day  in  the  city  of  iJavid 

Jn.  3:1.fr.whfn  old  |l  S.fc.of  water  ||  11.  fc.  of  flesh 

8.  b.  of  H|>irit  ||  9:2.  b.  blind  ||  'M.  b.  tn  sins 

li;;21.  joy  that  a  man  is  ft.  into  the  world 

18:37.  emi  was  16.  and  for  this  eair-'e  ||  Ac.2:8. 
Ar.  7:21).  Mo.>es  wa>-  &.Jj  18:2.fc.  in  Ponlns  |[24. 

22:3.  I  am  a  Jew  b.  in  l  araus  !|  28.  I  was  free  6. 
Ro.  9:11.  not   yet  ft.  [|  1  Co.  jr.:8.  ft.  out  of  due 

tMite 
Ga.  4:23.  of  bond-women  6.  after  the  fle.5h,29. 
He.  11:2:1.  by  faith  Moses  when  ft.  was  hid 
1  Pe.  2:2.  as  new  b.  babes  |l  1  Jn.  2:29.Re.l2;4. 

BORN  of  bud. 
Jn.  1:13.  whieh  were  b.  not  of  lilowl,  but  - 
1  Jn.  3:9.  ft.-  not  commit  sin  ||  4:7.  loveih  i^^ft.- 

1  Jn.  .S;l.  who  believeth  that  J.  is  Christ  is  6.- 
4.  whatsoever  is  ft.-  overconietli  t!ie  world 
\ii.  whosoever  is  b^  sinneih  not 

BOUX  in  tlir  Hou.-^e. 
Ge.  J4:14.  his  trained  servants  ft.  in  hisAwu-sc 

l'>:3.  one  A.  in  my-is  heir  ||  17:12,13,23,27. 
I,e,  22:11.  ft.  in  the  priest's  /(.'itte  eriiof  the  meat 
Ec.  2:7.  I  liad  serranls  6.  i?i  my  himsc 

BORN  tn  the  Land. 
Ex.  12:19,48.    Le.  21:l(i.    Nu.  9:14.  ]  15:30. 

BOIIN  uf  a  fVoman,  or  fVumen. 
Jb.  14:1.  I  1.5:14.  |  25:4.  Mai.  11:11.  Lu.  7:98. 
BOllNE,  p.  Ex.  25:14.  ark  A.  wirh  them  \\  28. 
Jnd.  I6;.29-  pillars  on  which  the  Iionse  was  ft. 
Jb.  34:31.  A.  chastisement  |(  Ps.  .V>:12.  1  09:7. 
Is.  AiV.'A.  ft,  from  tlie  belly  ||  53:4.  b.  our  griefs 

60:12.  A.  upim  her  sides  ||  Jer.  11:5.  must  be  ft. 
La.  3:28.  ft.  it  upon  him  ||  .5:7.  ft.  the  iniquities 
Ez.  ]t',:.58.  ft   Miy  lewdn.  || 32:24.  \  WrS-..  \  30:26. 
Am.  5:2(1.  ye  have  ft.  the  taberrwirl*  of  Moloch 
Mat.  20:12.  ft.  the  burden  \\  93:4.  Ln.  H:4('. 
Mk.  2:2.  A.  of  four  1]  Jn.  20:1.5.  ft.  him  heme 
Ac.  21:3.5.  ft.  of  sold.  |[  1  Co.  15:49.  ft.  the  image 
Ue.  2:3.  hast  6.  and  hast  patie?ice,  and  not  faint 

BORROW,  En,  ER,  ETH,  I'^A. 
Ex.  3:22.  woman  A.  of  her  ne'chbor,  11:2. 

12:3.5,  ft.  of  the  Ef:>-ptians  ||  22:14.  man  A,  ought 
Ue.  1.5:0.  shalt  lend,  bnt  shall  noi  b.  28:12. 

2  K.  4:3.  ft.  vessels  ||  0:5.  ains,  master,  it  was  ft. 
Ne.  5:4. «'e  have  6,  money  for  the  king's  tribute 
Ps.  37:21.  the  wick.  ft.  |[  Pr.  22:7.  A,  is  servant 
r-:.  21:2,  lender,  so  with  the  A.  ||  Mat.  5:42. 
BOSCATH,  //'  distress,  jmfffd  up.  2  K.  92:1. 
BOSOM,  .T.  signifies,    (!)  The  brra.ft,  the  heart, 

Ex.  4:fi.  (2)  Oud^s  tender  care  and   Ifvr   to  his 
proptc.  Is.  40:11.  (3)  Union    and  mutual   love, 
Jn.  1:18.     (4)  Jlbraham''8  bo.^nm,  a  state  of  re^t 
and  bles-iedneys  in  Paradtse,  Lu.  115:22. 
Oh.  16:5.  mnirf  into  thy  6.  |(  E,x.4:5.  hand  in  6.7. 
Nn.  11:12.  shonldst  say,  Carrv  them  in  thy  ft. 
Pe,  J3:(l.wlfe  of  thy  A.  28:.54.  [|  .50.  hnsbaud  of  ft. 
Kti.  4:10.  Naomi  hud  the  child  in  her  A.  and 
2  S.  12:3.  tay  in  f?rs  A,  ||  8,  wives  intn  thy  A. 
I  K.  1:2.  lie  in  thy  A.  [|  3:20.  |  17:19.  |  22:t3.5. 
Jl).  :fl:33,  by  hiding  mine  iniquity  In  my  b. 
Ps,  3.5.  13.  nty  prayer  returned  into  my  own  A. 

71:11.  |iliirk  Ihy 'right  hand  out  of  I  by  ft. 

■;9:I2.  and  r<  nder  seven-fold  into  their  A. 

89:50.  I  do  hear  in  my  ft.  ihe  reproach' ||  190:7. 
Pr.5:20.ft.  of  a  stranger  ]|  f^:27.iaRe  fire  in  his  6. 

17:93,  p  ft  out  of  (he  A.  ||  19:24.  hand  in  A.20:I5. 

21:1 1,  a  reward  in  Ihe  ft.  ||  Ec.  7:9.  ft.  of  fools 
Is.  10:1 1.  «arry  Ihcin  in  bis  ft.  [|  19:12:?. sons  in  A. 

05:(i.  reioiM[iense  inio  the  r  A.  \\  7. work  into  A. 
Jer.  32:18.  ft.  of  children  1|  La.  2:1?.  mother's  ft. 
Mi.  7:5,  keep  fFom  her  lhat  licth  in  thy  ft. 
I,u.  0:38.  your  b.  \\  10:22.  Abraham's  A.  23. 
Jn.  1:18.  whirh  is  in  the  A.  of  the  Father 

I3;23.  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus' ft.  a  disciple 
BOi^OR,  The  same  as  Beor,  2  Pc.  2:15. 
BOSSEP,  s.  Jb.  15:20.  thii  k  6.  of  his  biickbr 
BOTCH,  s.  De.  28:27.  smite  with  A.  .15. 
BOTH,  pr.  Ge.  2:25.  ft.  naked  ||  3:7.  of  A.  opened 
Ge.  19:36.  ft.with  child  ||  9I:27.A,  of  Ihem  made 

93:8.  so  they  went  A.  ||  27:45. deprived  of  you  ft. 

31:37.  judge  bctwi.vt  us  A.  |i  Ex.  29:9.  ft.pnrties 
I>e.  20:1 1,  ft.  be  put  to  death,  12.  Ro.  22:22. 
Nu.  12:5.  ft.  came  |[  95:8.  and  thrust  ft.  through 
De.  ]9;7.  6,  men  shall  stand  before  the  Lord 
I  S5.  2:39.  shall  die  A,  ||  9:20.weni  out  A.  of  them 

20:42.  suborn  A.  of  us  |jJb.  9:33.  Iriy  hand  on  6. 
Pr.  17:15.  ft.  abommation  to  the  Lord.  20:10, 

20:12.  L.  hath  made  ft.  ||  24:22.  ruin  of  them  6.7 
Ec.  4:3.  better  than  ft.  |(  Is.  7:10.  ft.  her  kings 
Ez.21;I9.  A.  come  forth  li  23: 13. A.  took  one  way 
Mi.  7:3.  that  they  may  do  evil  with  A.  hands 
,  Zch.  6:13.  counsel  of  peace  between  them  ft* 


BOU 

Mat.  1.5:14.  b.  shall  fall  in  the  ditch,  I.u.  ():30. 
I.u.  7:49.  fiirgave  them  ft.  ||  Ac.  9;l:H.  confess  ft. 
Ep.  9:14.  made  ft.  one  j|  10.  reconcile  6.  unto  G. 
1  Pe.  3:1.  in  ft.  which  ||  Re.  19:20.  ft.  cast  alive 
BOT'i'l.K,  s,  sifrnilies,  {\)  Jl  vessrl  to  ctmtain 
.  /if/ioJj,  Ce.  21:14.  (9)  The  wiektd,  Jer.  13:12. 
(3)  The  chad-:,  Jb.  .38:37. 
Ge.  91: 14. took  a  ft.of  water,  15.  |{  19. filled  theft. 
Jiid.  4:19.  she  tipcnedaft.  of  niiIfc,aiidrov.  liiin 

1  S.  1:94.  took  a  ft.  of  wine,  10:3.  |  16:20. 

2  .^.  lt:;l.  Ziba  brought  to  David  a  b.  of  wine 
Ps.  .'ill:*,  my  tears  in  thy  ft.  ||  1  I9:P3.  ft.  in  smoke 
Jer.l3:l9.eTeryft.shall  be  filled  i|  19:10.  break  ft. 
Ila.  9:15,  piittest  ft.  to  and  niakest  drunken 
BOTTLES,  s.  Jos.  9:4.  ft.  rent,  13.  1  S.  25:18. 
Jb.  39:19.  belly  lo  burst  like  new  ft.  ||  38:37. 
Jer.  48:12.  break  their  ft.  ||  Ho.7:5.  sick  Willi  ft.  of 
Mat.  9:17.  neither  do  men  put   new  wine  into 

old  ft.  else  ft.  break,  Mk.  9:99.  I.H.  5:37,38. 
BOTTOM,  s.  Ev.  15:.5.  sank  intn  ft.  as  a  .stone 
E.Y.  29:19.  Shalt  pour  blood  beside  ft.  of  the  a^ 

tar,  I.e.  4:7,18,95,30.  |  5:9.  [  8:15.  |  9:9. 
Jb.  30:30.  ft.  of  the  sea  ||  f^ong  3:10.  ft.  of  cold 
Da.  C:9I.  ft.  of  the  den  ||  Am.  9:3.  Jon.  9:0. 
Zch.  1:8.  he  stood  anion:;  myrtle-trees  in  Ihe  ft. 
■Mat.  37:51.  rent  from  lop  to  ft.  Mk.  1.5::».     « 
BOTTO.MI.ESS,  u.  Re.  9:1,9,1 1.  |  11:7. 
Re.  17:8.  beast  ascend  otit  of  ft.  pit  |[20:1.  key 

of  II  3. 
BOlGIl,  S.  s.  Ge.  49:29.  Joseph  a  fruitful  ft. 
Le.  9:1:40.  //.  of  thick  trees  [|  De.  94:90.  go  over 
Jud.  0:48.  .Ahimelcrh  cut  down  a  ft.  49. 
2S.  18:9.  ft.  of  an  oak  ||  Jh.  14:9.  ft.  like  a  plant 
Ps.  80:10.  ft.  like  a  goodly  cedar  ||  II.  sent  ft.  to 

sea 
gong  7:8.  I  will  take  hold  of  the  ft.  thereof 
Is.  10:33.   luplhe   ft.    [I   IV.O.  uppermost  4.  9.  [ 

27:11. 
Ez.  17:93.  it  shall  bring  forth  ft.  and  bear 
31:3.  atnoiiR  thick  ft.l4.  ||  0.  nests  in  ft. Da. 4:19. 
BOUGHT,  ,v.Ge.33:l9.  Jacob  ft.ficid,  Jos.  94:32. 
Ge.  :i9:l.Potiphar  S.Josi-ph  ||  47:14. corn  they  b. 
49:30.  which  Abraham  ft.  .50:13.  Ac,  7:10. 
Le.  97:94.  jubilee  return  to  him  of  «hom  il 

was  ft. 
De.  39:0.  father  that  ft.  thee  ||  Rii.  4:9.  ft.  all  that 
9  S.  24:94.  r)a\'id  ft.  the  Ihreshing-lhior  and 
.\'e.  5:16.  nor  ft.  we  any  land  ||  Jer.  32:9,43. 
Ho.  3:9.  so  I  ft.  her  to  iiie  for  15  pieces  of  silver 
.Mat.  13:40.  ft.  that  field  ||  91:12.  Mk.  11:15. 
27:7.  ft.  wilh  tliiin  the  potter's  field  ||  19. 
Mk.  15:40.  ft.  line  linen  ||  16:1.  ft. sweet  spices 
Lu.l4:l8.ft.a  piece  of  grounrtll  17:98.  ft.andsoia 

1  Co.  6:20.  for  ye  are  ft.  wilh  a  prrce,  7:23. 

9  Pe.  9:1.  L.  lhat  ft.  them  ||  Re.  14:)4.  ft-  from 

BOI'ND,  r-  oclwehi. 
Ge.  29:9.».  Naac  ||  38:S8.ft.  on  his  hand  ||  49:94. 
Le.  8:7.  ft.  the  ephod  with  the  cnricwis  girdle 

tI3.  he  ft.  bonnets  on  .Aaron^s  sons 
Nil.  30:4.  she  had  ft.  her  soul,  .5,0,7,8,9,10,11. 
Jos.  2:21.  ft.  a  scarlet  line  |l  Jud.  15:13.  S.anison 
Jud.  10:8.  ft.  with  withes  \l  19.ropes  ||  91. fetters 
9  K.  .5:9,3.«.  two  lal.  ||  17:4.  Hosliea  and  ||  25:7. 

2  Ch.  33:11.  ft.  Manasseh  ||  30:0.  ft.  Jeholakim 
Pr.  30:4.  hath  ft.  the  waters  ||  Ho.  7:15.  ft.  arms 
Mat.  14:3.  Herod  6.  John  and  put,  Mk.  0:17. 

27:9.  had  ft.  Jesus,  Mk:  15:1.    Jn.  18:19. 
Lii.  13:10.  Satan  hiith  J.  ||  Ac.  91:11.  Agabus  *. 
Ac.  99:95.  ft.  Paul,  99.  |I  93:19.  ft.  under  a  curse 
Re.  90:2.  he  fr.  Patau  a  thousand  years 

BOUND,  pas.firrly. 
Ge.  3!t:90.  pTisoner.s  are  b.  \\  40:3.  Joseph  was  ft. 

40:5.  butler  ft.  ||  49:19.  one  of  your  brethren 
heft. 
Jud.  16:0. wherewith  thou  inightest  be  ft.  10:13. 
1  S.  2.5:9.  soul  shall  be  ft.  ||  9  S.  .3-.:i4.  hands  noa 
Jb.  30:8.  ft.  in  fellers  ||  Ps.  107:111.  in  afflictions 
Pr.  29:15.  fooli-hness  6.  in  heart  ofa  child 
Is.  99:3. ft.  by  archers  ||  01:1. opening  pri-on  to  6. 
La.  1:14.  the  vohe  of  inv  transgressions  is  ft. 
Da.  3:91. ft.  iii'rheir  coat's  ||  93.  fell  down  ft.  ||  24. 
Mai.  16:19.  ft.  in  heaven,  18:18.  ||  Mk.  15:7. 
Jn    11:44.  ft.  hand  and  feet,  h  s  fare  was  ft. 

18:94.  had  sent  him  b.  t»i  t'a'aphas,  tl3. 
Ac.  9:2.  bring  them  5.  21.  ||  12:0.  Peter  ft.  wilh 

24:27.  left  Paul  ft.  ||  90:99.goft.  in  .-pirit  ||  91:13. 
Ro.  7:9.  i'  ft.hv  law  to  her  hushnnd,  1  fo.  7:39. 
1  Co.  7:97.  art  Ihoii  ft.  to  :i  wife,  seek  not  to  be 
9  Th.  1:3. we  are  J.  to  thank  G.  always,  9:1.3. 
9  Ti.  9:9.wordof  O.  not  ft.  ||  He. 13:3.  as  ft. with 
Re.  9:14,  b  ose  angels  ft.  in  the  r.ver  Euphrates 
BOIFND  leilh  Chains,  2  Ch.  33:tll.  I  30:16. 
Ps.  P8:0.which  are  ft.-  ||  Jer.  33:7.  |  52:11. 1  40:1. 
Na.  3:10.  great  men  were  ft.-  ||  Mk.5:4.  often  ft.- 
I.n.  8:99.  kept  ft.-,  in  fetters  ||  Ac. 21:33.  |  26:2T. 
BOU.N'n  up.  Ge.  4  1:30.  is  ft.-  in  the  lad's  life 
Is.  1:0.  have  not  heen  ft.-||  Jer..30;13.  inayst  beft.- 
Ez.  .30:91.  .■■liall  not  be  J.-  ||  34:4.  nor  ft.-  broken 
Ho.  4:19.  wind  hath  ft.  her-||  13:12.  iniquily  ft,- 
Ln.  l(i:3l.  ft.-  his  wounds,  ponr.ng  in  oil 
BOI'Nn,  .•=!.  .•!.  Ge.  49:90.  to  the  utmost  ft. 
Ex.  19:19.  set  ft.  lothe  people,  93.  ||  93:31. 
De.  :  9:8.  he  set  Ihe  A.  of  the  people  by  number 
Jb.  14:5.  appointed  his  ft.  that  he  cannot  pa-s 

20:10.  waters  with  ft.  ||  38:90.  lo  ft.  thereof 
Ps.  104:9.  to  waters  set  a  ft.  they  may  not  pass 
Is.  IthlS.  I  have  removed  the  ft.  of  the  people 
Jer.  5:K.  sand  for  ft.  of  sea  ||  Hft.5: 10.  remove  ft. 
Ac.  17:20.  determined  the  ft.  of  their  habilalioD 

28 


BOW 

nOU.VrV,  s.  l  K.  3:fS.  II  10:13.  1|  Pr.  20:10 
2  Co.  9:5.  A.  iinplit  be  reiulv  as  a  iiKilter  '>r6 
BOL'NTIKUl.,  NESS,  I's.  H.i:rl<.  1..  i.<*.  ill 
I'r.  -.i-h*.'.  lu-  lliat  liatll  a  h.  eve  shall  I'e  blessed 
Is.  3'J:.'i.  nor  liulrl  bi-  (..  ||  -•Vo.  Vl:ll.  to  all  6. 
IKirNTlKll.LY,  (i.i.l's.  1H:(;.  dealt  6.«  itli  mo 
I's.  lli;:T.  1..  de.all  J.wilh  lliee  ||  I1'.1:I7.  j  1 1-.';". 
'J  Co,  it:ti.  lie  wliicll  sottelh  6.  sli:ill  reap  b. 
BO \V,.«.  SIKnilies,  ( 1 )  .^h  iiu^lrmiient  J'lir  shtiotiii;^ 
am»:r..-,  uc.  -il-M.    ("i)  FuntilMre  fur   irrir,  I's. 
44:6.     i:l)  SticHgtA,   Jb.  •J!l:'iO.     (1)  Rainb-'tr, 
lAf  Ji^'n  i»/Ow«i'<c«rfmi"(,  lie.  9:l:l.     {.'>)  7Vif 
iwyfTi/Ourf,  I's.  ":1J.     (0)  Hu  pr,.mi.<t  <i'ii( 
MtTpt    Ha.   3;it.     (7)   Fiii/A  and  ptititncf^    lie. 
19:'24. 
(!e.  9:ia.  I  d.)  set  iny  b.  in  Ilio  ibiiid,  1 1:1". 
•J7:3.  lake  lllv  weapon*,  thy  niiiver,  and  ft. 
•18:23.  sword 'and  ft.  ||  4y:-J4. ft. abode  in  strength 
Jos.  •2h\-i.  not  with  sword  nor  ft.  ||  1  S.  It?:*t. 
•J  S.  1:1:*.  teach  Jmlall  use  of  6.  {|  -22.  orjon.atll. 

1  K.  •J,i:;ll.  drew  ft.  .at  a  venture,  2  Ch.  l'':3:t. 

2  K.  (i:'2J.  smite  those  taken  with  sword  and  ft. 
9:-M.  Jehu  drew  a  ft.  ||  M;l.'i.  take  ft.  and,  111. 

1  Ch.  5:  It",  able  to  shoot  with  ft.  ij  l'.':'.'.  out  nl'ft. 
Jh.  '-".i:'Jil.  iny  ft.  was  renewed  in  my  band 
I's.  4Hi.  not  trii.^t  in  ft.  |1  4- :9   breakelh  theft. 
;(i:3.  brake  arrows  of  ft.  ||  78;.'i7.Iike  deceitful  6. 
Is  41:2.  as  stubble  to  his  ft.  ||  615:19.  that  draw  ft. 
Jer.  ll;23   lav  hold  oil  ft.  ||  W:-&  break  the  ft. 
lA.  2: 1,  bent  bis  ft.  ||  Ez.  l:98.ft.  in  cloud  ||  39:3. 
Ho.  l;ci.  break  the  ft.  of  Israel  jj  7.  not  save  by  ft. 

'2;K-*.  break  the  ft.  I|  7:16.  like  a  deceitful  ft. 
.\ni.  0:1,1.  handleth  ft.  not  deliver  ||  Ila.  3:9. 
/ch.  11:13.  when  I  tilled  ft.  ||  lie.  6:-.'.  had  a  ft. 
Hi  i\V  shot,  ».  Ge.  ai:lo.  as  it  were  a  ft. 
ItOU'S,  .«.  1  S.  2:4.  ft.  of  niiBhty  are  broken 

1  Ch.  12:2.  armed  with  ft.  ||  2  Cb.  14:8.  i  26:14. 
.Ne.  4:13.  jteople  with  ft.  |j  16.  held  spears  and  ft. 
Ps.  37:15.  and  their  A.  shall  be  broken 

Is.  7:24.  with  ft.  shall  men  ||  13:l.i.  A.  shall  dash 
Jer.  51:56.  ft.  broken  ||  Ez.  39:9.  burn  the  A. 
now,  r.  Jo5.2;l:7.  nor  ft.  to  their  gods,  2  K. 17:35. 

2  K.  5:1:?.  I  ft.  myself  in  the  house  of  Riiiiliion 
Jb.  39:3.  Ihev  ft.  themselves,  thev  bring  forth 
Ps.  22:29.  to'dusl,   shall  ft.  ||  72:9.  ft.  before  hull 

144:5.  ft.  thy  heaven.:,  Q  Lord,  and  come  down 
Pr.  5:1.  ft.  tliine  ear  to  my  understanding 

14:19.  evil  A.before  the  good, wicked  at  gates  of 
Er.  12:3.  the  strong  men  shall  A.  themselves 
iMi.  6:6.  and  ft.  luyseif  before  the  high  God 
Ha.  5:6.  the  perpetual  hills  did  ft.  his  ways  are 
Ep.  3:14.  for  this  cause  1  ft.  my  knees  to  Father 

BOW  doiri}. 
Ge.  27:29.  let  nations  6.-,  mother's  sons  ft.- 

37:10.  shall  I  ft.-  ||  49:8.  shall  ft.-  before  thee 
r.\.  11:8.  >hall  ft.-  to  me  ||  20:5.  not  ft.-  to  them 

2.1:24.  not  ft.-  to  gods,  Le.  26:1.  Jud.  2:19. 
2  K.  19:16.  ft.-  thine  ear,  and  hear,  Ps.  86:1. 
Jb.  31:10.  and  let  others  ft.-  upon  her 
I's,  :ll:2.  ft.-  thine  ear  to  me,  Pr.  22:17. 

95:6.0  come, let  us  worship  and  ft,-  let  us  kneel 
Is.  10:4.  ft.-  under  prisoners  ||  4'i:2.  ft.-  together 

49:23.  kings  A.-  to  thee  ji  5l:2;t.  have  said,  ft.- 

.%S:5.  ft,    his  head  as  a  bulrush  jj  iin:14.  j  65:12. 
Ko.  11:10.  darkened,  and  ft.-  their  back  alway 

BOW  A'.icc. 
i;e.  41:43.  and  they  cried  before  him,  A.  the  - 
Is.  4.S:03.  to  uic  every -shall  A.  Ko.  14:11. 
r.p.  3:1 1.  I  A.  my  -||  Phil.  2:10.  every  -  sh.all  ft. 
BilWr.l),  p.  Ge.  33:6.  children  ft.  jj  7.  HachelA. 
(Je.  43:26.  Joseph's  breth.  ft.  iheinselves  lo  him 

49:15.  Issacbarft.his  shoulder  to  bear, and  bee. 
Jud.  .5:27.  at  her  feel  he  ft,  jj  Ku,  2:10.  ft.  herself 

1  S.  4:19.  I'hiiieas'wife  A.  herself  and  travailed 
•Jll:ll,  David  ft,  himself  ||  25:2.3,  ,'Vbigail  ft,  41. 

2  ri.  19:14,  David  ft,  the  heart  of  men  of  Judah 
iK:10,  A,  heavens  and  came  down,  Ps,  18:9. 

1  K.  1:16,  Bnth,--heba  A,  and  did  obeisance,  31, 
18:19.  which  have  not  ft.  to  Baal,  Ko.  11:4. 

a  K.  2:15.  ft.  before  Elisha  ||  4:37.  ft.  herself  to 

2  I'll.  7:3.  A.  uiHUi  pavement  |j  29:99.  king  ft. 
Ksl.  3:2.  ft.  to  Hainan  ||  5.  .Alordeeai  A.  not 
.Mat.  27:29.  ft.  the  knee  jj  Lu.  13:11.  and  was  ft. 

BOWED  rfoirn. 
Ge.  23:12.  Abraham  ft.-  before  the  people 
42:6.  Joseph's  brethren  came,  and  ft.-  -13:2?. 
Nil.  25:2.  people  did  eat  and  A.-  lo  their  gods 
Jiiil.  7:6.  rest  of  the  |ieople  ft.-  on  their  knees 
2  Cb.  25:14.  set  llieiu  up  to  be  his  pods,  and  ft.- 
P«.  35:14.  I  ft.-  heavily  ||  S-iS:  1  am  ft.-  creatly 

4 1:25.  our  soul  is  ft.-  to  dii-l  |j  .'i7:6.  my  soul  ft.- 
Ps.  145:14.  raiselh  up  all  that  be  ft.-  146:8. 
Is.  3:11.  haughtiness  of  men  shall  be  ft.-  17. 

21:3.  I  was  ft.-  at  the  hearing  of  it,  I  was  disrn. 
I.ii.  24:5.  Ihev  were  afraid  and  ft.-  their  faces 

BOWED  /Irad. 
Ge.  24:26.  man  ft.  his  -  and  wtrrshippcd.  48. 

43:2^.  they  6.  their  Acad.*  and  made  obeisance 
El.  4:31  .A.  their  ftraiit  and  worsh.  12:27. Xe.8:6. 

34:8.  Most!  made  haste  and  ft.  his  -  to  earth 
Nil.  ^:3I.  Balaam  A.  his  -  and  fell  t1at  on  face 
2  Ch.  20:18.  Jehoshaphal  A.  his  -  ||  2'.l:30. 
Jn,  19:30,  Jesus  ft.  Ins  -  and  gave  up  the  gho^t 

BOWED  himaci/. 
Gt.  18:2,  Abraham  ft,-  23:7,12,  ||  19:1,  I/)t  ft.. 

33:3.  Jacob  A.-  47:31.  ||  48:12.  Joseph  A.- 
Jud.  16:40.  Samson  4.-  |l  1  S.  24:8.  David  A.- 
1  S.  38:14.  Saul  A.-  11  2  S.  9:8.  Mephibosheth 
S?.  14:32.  JoabA.  ||33.  Absaloin  ||  18r21.Cu9b. 


BRA 

2.S. 24:20.  .Arnmiah  A.-  before  king,  1  Ch.  21:91, 

1  K,  1:23,  iNathail  A,-  ||  47,  the  king  ft  -  on  bed 
Xi.  Adonijah  rnluo  and  A,-  to  king  Solomon 

2:19,  Sitloniou  rose  and  A.-  to  his  mother 
BlUVEl'll,  r.  Jud.  7:5.  Is.  2:9.  |  46:1. 
BOWING,  II.  Ge.  24:.VJ.  Kliozer  ft.  himself 
Ps.  17:1 1.  ft.  down  to  earth  ||  62:3.  t|  Mk.  1.5:19, 
nOW.Ml'.N,  ,1,  Jet,  4:29.  for  noise  of  the  A. 
BOWELS,  ,1.  signifies,  (1 )  TherulraiU,  Jb.20;14. 
.Ve.  1:18.    (2)  7Vic*rort,2Co.  6:12.    Pllile.7. 
(3)  The  trvmh,  Ge.  '25:23.    (4)  Pity  or  cempas- 
siiin,   Is,  113:15.    Jer.  31:20,     (5)   One  ifrcallij 
btUvtd,  Phile,   12,      (6)   V'cndir  mercies,   Ps. 
'i'>:(6.     Pr.  12;|10. 
Ge.  1.5:1.  out  of  thy  own  A.  shall  be  thy  heir 
'2.5:23.  two  (icople  from  thy  ft.||  13:30.  ft. did  yearn 
Nu.  5:22.  this  water  shall  go  into  tbv  ft. 

2  S.  7:12.  seed  out  id'tliv  ft.  16:11.  ||  2:1:10. 

1  K.  3:2il.  ft.  did  \  earn  on  her  son  ||  2  Ch. 21:1.5. 

2  Ch.2l:l8.  L.  siilole  his  ft.||  19.  A.  fell  out||  32:21. 
Jb.  20:14.  meat  in  his  A.  |(  30:27.  my  ft.  boiled 
P-.  •.>J:14.  luille.l  in  iii  dst  of  my  ft.  jj  2.5:t6. 

71:6.  out  of  iiiotlier's  ft.  jj  1119:18.  come  in  his  ft. 
Song  5: 1,  and  iii\-  ft.  were  moved  for  him 
Is.  M:ll.  my  ft.  shall  sou  ml  I'ke  a  ll:ir|i  fur 
48:19.  the  oll'spring  of  thy  ft.  like  the  gravel 
49:1.  from  ft.  of  my  mother,  he  made  mention 
6:1: 15. where  is  siiuiidingof  thy  A.  and  mercies? 
Jer.  4:19.  niv  A.  my  A.  ||  31:20.  A.  are  troubled 
La.  1:20.  behold,  O  L.  my  A.  aretronbled,2:l  1. 
Ez.  3:3,  nil  thy  ft,  with  roll  ||7:19,  nor  fill  ft, 
Ac.  1:18.  Judas  burst  and  all  his  ft.  gushed  out 
2  Co.6:l2.  straitened  in  own  ft.||7:tl5.Titus  his  A. 
Phil.  1:8.  Iloiigal1criuA.ofChrl:t||2:l.ifanyA. 
Col. 3: 12.  put  oil  ft.  of  mercies,  kindness,  nieekn. 
Phile.  7.  ft.  ofsaiutsrc{'ieshed||l2,  my  own  ft.  20. 
1  Ju.  3:17.  shutteth  up  his  A.  of  compassion 
BOWL,  S,  .1.  Ex.  2.5::;j.  A.  to  rover,  37:16. 
Nil.  4:7.  dishes  and  A.  tl4.  ||  7:85.  ft.  weighing 
Jud.  6:.38.  wringcd  dew  out,  a  ft.  full  of  water 
1  K.  7:50.  ft.  andsniilTersofgold,  I  Ch.96:17. 
Ec.  12:6.  or  golden  A.  be  broken  jj  Am.  6:6.  wine 
Zch.  4:2.  candlestick  with  A.  ||  3.  right  side  of  A. 
9:15.  be  filled  like  ft.  ||  14:29.  puts  shall  be  like  ft. 
B0.\    <  2K   91    ft  of  oil  in  thine  hand   3. 
.\I.it  "         il  I  1  terft    Mk    14  i    Li       37. 
BO.\  TRLL   I     41  19  set  the  A  ||  b  I  13  glory 


Box.Trte. 
BOY,  S.  J,  Ge,  25:27,  Jo,  3:3.  Zch,  8:5. 
B07.EZ,  Mud.boacn-     1  S.  14:4. 
BOZKATH,  hi  di  Irns,  puffed  vp.     Jos.  15:39. 

2  K.  22:1, 
BOZRAH,    In  tribufaliijn.     Ge.  36:33.      1   Ch. 
1:14.     Is.  34:6.  |  63:1.     Jer,  48:24.  |  49:13,22, 
Am,  1:12,     Mi,  2:12. 
BRACELET,  S,  .<,  Ge.  24:30.  saw  A.  on  sisier's 
Ge.  38:18.  thv  signet,  thy  A.  and  tbv  staff,  2.5. 
Ex.  35:22.  brought  A.   Nu.  31:50.  2  S.  1:10. 
Is.  3:19.  take  thy  ft.  ||  Ez.  16:11.  I  pul  A.  on 
BRAKE,  ».  F.<.  9:25.  hail  A.  every  tree 
Ex.  32:.3.  A.  off  earrings  ||  19.  tables  ft.  I)e.  9:17. 
Jud.  7:19.  A.  letrhers,  ■-•ll.  ||  9:.5.3.  A.  his  skull 
16:9.  ft.  the  withs  12.  ||  1  S.  4:18.  bis  neck  ft. 
2  S.  •.'3:16.  3  mighty  men  A. through,  1  Ch.l  1:18. 

1  K.  19:1 1,  a  strong  wind  A.  in  pieces  the  rocks 

2  K.  11:18.  Baal's  images  ft.  they  in  pieces 
18:4.  ft,  images,  and  ft,  brazen  serpent  ||  23:7, 
2.3:14,  Josiah  A,  the  images,  2  Ch,  34:4. 

2  Ch.  21:17.  .\rabiail3  came,  and  A.  into  Judah 
Jb.  29:fl7.  A.jawsofwick.||:)'':H.  sea  A.forlh,  10. 
Ps.  76:3.  A.  the  arrows)]  |II5:I6.  ft.  whole  statT 

10.^33.  A.  the  trees  ||  106:29.  the  plague  ft.  in 

107:14.  out  of  darkness  he  A.  hands  in  sunder 
Jer.  28:10.  took  yoke  from  Jeremiah  and  A.  it 

31:32.  my  covenant  they  A.tho'  I  was  a  husband 
Ez.  17:16.  oath  he  despised,  and  covenant  heft. 
Da.  2:1.  sleep  ft.  ||  31.  stone  A.  ||  6:24.  lions  A. 

7:7.  beast  ft.  in  pieces  ||  8:7.  ft.  his  two  horns 
Mat.  14:19.  he  blessed  and  ft.  1.5:36.  |  26:26.  Mk. 
6:41.  I  8:6.  |  14:2-;.     Lu.  9:16.  |  22:19.  |  24:30. 
ICo.  11:24. 
Mk.  14:3.  ft.  the  box  ||  Lu.  .5:6.  net  A.  jj  8:29. 
Jn.  19:32.  A.  the  legs  ||  33.  they  A.  not  his  legs 

BRAKE  diuen. 
2  K.  10:27.  ft.-  Bnal,  2  Ch.  23:17.  ||  11:18. 

14:13.  A.-  Yvall  nrjeniaalem,  3  Ch.  25:23. 


BRA 

2  K.  23:7.  A.- houses  of  Sod.  ||  8.  ft.- high  places 

12.  ft.-  altars,  15.  2  Ch.  14:3.  |  26:6.  |  34:4. 
BKAKEST,  r.  Ex.  34:1.  table  thou  ft.  lie.  10:2. 
Ps.  74:13.  ft.  heads  of  dragons,  14.  ||  Ez.  29:7. 
BRAMBLE,  S,  s.  Jud.  9:14.  said  tioes  to  ft.  15. 
Is.  34: 13.  ft.  shall  come  {|  Ln.  6:1 1.  nor  ofA.giapes 
BRANCH,  .1.  signif.  Bmtjshiifa  tree,  I's.  104:12. 
To  which  are  compared,  (1)  ,/e.%Tw  Christ,  Is. 
11:1.     Jer.  23:5.     Zch.  3:8.  j  6:12.     (2)  7Vui: 
beUerrrs  trlw  linve  vital  union  isitli  C/iMst,  Jn. 
15:5.    (3)  Jlfcn  ii//")icrr,  Is.  9:14.    (4)  CAiWrr/i 
or  posterity,  Jb.  8:16.  j  15:W.     (5)  I'nsprrilij 
anil  eiimfiirt,  Ho.  14:6. 
Ex.  '25:33.  knop  mid  flower  in  one  ft.  37:19. 
Nu.  r3:'23.  cut  down  a  A.  with  one  cluster  of  gr. 
Jb.  8:16.  his  ft.  shoolelh  jj  1  1:7.  lender  ft.ji  15:32. 
18:16.  ft.  shall  be  cut  olVlJ  '29:19.  dew  on  my  A. 
Pa.  80:1.5.  A.  thou  made  strong  ||  Prov.  11:28. 
Is.  4:2.  ft.  of  Lord  be  beaiitiliil  ||  9:14.  tut  off  ft. 
Is. 1 1:1.  a  A.  shall  growjl  1  1: 19.  like  aboliiiliable  A. 
17:9.stroiigi;itiesslmll  lieasan  uppermost  ft. lelt 
19: 15,  A,  or  rush  ||  25:5,  the  ft,  of  terrible  broken 
60:21,  ft,  of  my  planting,  the  work  of  my  bauds 
Jer.  23:5.  I  will  raise  to  David  a  righleoiis  A, 
33:15,  ft,  of  righteousn,  to  grow  ||  Ez,  8:17. 
13z.  17:3.  came,  and  took  the  highest  ft.  22. 
Da.  1 1:7.  out  of  a  A.  of  her  roots  shall  one  stand 
Zch.  3:8.  my  servant  the  B.\\  6:12.  name  is  B. 
Ma.  4-1.  shall  leave  them  neither  root  iior  ft. 
Mat.  -24:32.  when  ft.  is  yel  tender,  Mk.  13.'28. 
Lu.  1:178.  the  ft.  fioiii  on  ligh  hath  v. sited 
Ju.  15:2.  every  ft.  in  me  ||  4.  asft.  taiinot  bear  ||  6. 
llll.AiNCHES, ,«.  Ge.  411:10.  were  three  ft.  12. 
Ge.  49:22.  ft.  run  over  the  wall  jj  Ex.  '_'5:32.  six 
I*.  '23:40.  lake  A.  of  palm-tree,  Ne.  8:15. 
Jh.  15:30.  the  flame  shall  dry  up  his  ft.  and 
Ps.  80:11.  she  sent  out  her  A.  to  the  river 
194:12.  the  fowls  which  sing  among  the  A. 
Is.  16:8.  .Moab's  A.  aie  stretched  out,  they 
17:6.  four  or  five  in  the  iiliiio:-t  IViiilfiil  ft. 
18:5.  cut  down  the  ft.  ||  27:10.  consume  the  A. 
Jer.  11:16.  ft.  are  broken  jj  Ez.  17:6.  |  19:10,14. 
Ez.  31:8.  not  like  Assyrian's  ft.  ||3i.:8.  Fboot  A. 
Da.  4:14.  cut  off  his  ft.  ||  IIo.  11:6.  El'hraim's  A. 
Ho.  14:6.  his  ft.  shall  spread  ||  Jo.  1:7.  A    white 
Zch.  4:12.  1  said,  ^V!lat  be  these  two  olive  ft.  ? 
Mat.  13:32.  birds  lodge  in  the  ft.   Lu.  13:19. 
21:8.  others  tut  down  ft.    Mk.  11:8.   Jn.  12:13. 
Mk.  4:32.  shiiotelh  ft.  ||  Jn.  1:5:5.  ye  are  the  ft. 
Ro.ll:16.  roolholy,5oft.||17.  ft.  bebrokenofl',  ID. 
18.  boast  not  against  the  ft.  but  if  thou  boa.t 
21. for  if  G.  spared  not  the  natural  A.  lake  heed 
BRAND,  S,  .1.  Jud.  1.5:5.  A.  on  fire  ||  Zch.  3:2. 
I!R.\NDISH,  1).  Ex,  32:10,  shall  ft,  my  sword 
BRASS,  s.  is  a  eompiiund  virtnt,  Ex.  31:4.  and 
denotes,  (1)  j5  people  iwpvdeiU  in  sin.  Is.  48:4, 
Ez.  22:18.     (2)  Great  stre     tli,  Da.  2:30.    Mi. 
4:13.     (3)  Daration  and  iinmtilabiltty,ZvU.  C'-A. 
(4)  Tho  infinite  power  iif  Chtist,  Re.  1:15. 
Ex.25:3.  the  offering,  lake  gold,  silver,  ft.  35:.5. 
26:11.  laches  of  ft.  36:18.  ||  30:18.  laver  of  A. 
37.  thou  Shalt  cast  five  sockets  of  A.  27: 10,17, 
18.  I  36:.'!8.  |  38:11,17,19. 
27:2.  Shalt  overbiy  the  altar  with  A.  6.  j  38:2. 
4.  net-work  of  A.  ||  19.  pins  of  the  court  of  A. 
31:4,  lo  woik  in  gold,  silver,  and  ft,  3,5:32, 
3.8:5,  rings  of  ft,  jj  6.  oveilaid  the  staves  with  ft. 
29.  A.  of  the  ofTeiing  ||  39:39.  and  his  grate  of  A. 
Nu.  21:9.  serpent  of  A.  when  he  beheld  serpent    ,-  v 
De.  8:9.  hills  mays!  dig  6.|| 28:23.  heaven  be  A. 
Jud.  16:21.  Samson  bound  with  fetters  of  A. 
1  S.  17:5.  helmet  of  A.  38.  ||  6.  greaves  of  A. 
2S.  8:8.  David  look  much  A.  1  Ch.  18:8. 
1  K.  7:14.  worker  in  A.  Ij  15.  pillars,  2  K.  2,5:13. 
16.  chapiters  of  ft.  2  K.  2.5:17.  Jer.  52:'22. 
27.basesof  ft.||30.  plales||38.  lavera,2Ch.4:16. 
45.ehovels  of  ft.||47.wcigllt  of  A.  not,  S  Ch.  1: 18. 
2K.2.5:7.  fetlersofft.il  13.  ft.  to  Baby  I.  Jer.  .52:17. 

1  Ch.  15:19.  cymbals  of  ft. ||22:3.  ft.  in  abundance 
29:2.  I  have  prepared  ft.  for  things  of  ft. 

2  Cll.  12:10.  Rehoboam  made  shields  of  A. 

Jb.  6:12.  is  my  flesh  ft.||  40:18.||41:27.  A.  as  Hood 
Ps.  107:16.  he  hath  broken  the  gates  of  ft. 
Is.  4.5:2.  break  gates  ol  ft.  ||  48:4.  thy  brow  A. 
60:17.  for  wood  I  will  bring  A.  |j  Kz.  21:1 1. 
Da.  2:32.  thighs  of  A.  ||  39.  kiiiciloin  of  ft. 
7:19.  nails  were  of  A.  ||  10:6.  feet  like  polished  ft. 
Mi.  4:13.  thine  horn  iron,  and  thy  hoofs  ft. 
Zch.  6:1.  mountains  of  A.  ||  Mat.  10:9.  nor  A. 
I  Co.  13:1.  I  am  become  a^  sounding  A.  or 
Re.  1:1.5.  and  his  feet  like  to  line  A.  -2:18. 
9:20.  that  they  should  not  worship  idols  of  ft. 
Iron  and  BRASS.  S. 
Ge.  4:22.  Tubal. cain,  an  instructor  in  ft.- 
l^.  26:19.  heaven  -  earth  ft.  ||  Nu.  31:22. 
De.  33:2.5.  thy  shoes  shall  be  A.  as  thy  days,  Jos. 
'22:8.     ICh.  22:14.     2rh. '2:7, 14.  (  24:12.     Jb. 
28:2.     Is.  48:4.  I  60:17.     Jer.  6:28.    Ez.  29:18, 
20.     Da.  2:3.5,45.  I  4:15.  I  .5:4. 
VesseUof  BRASS. 
Ex.  27:3.  1  38:3.     Jos.  6:19,24.     2  8.8:10.     2  K. 
25:14.   1  Ch.  18:10.    Jer.  52:18,20.    Ez.  27:13. 
Re.  18:12. 
BR  \  VERY,  s.  Is.  3:18.  wUI  lake  away  Iheir  A. 
BRAWLER,  s.  1  Ti.  3:3.  be  no  ft.  Ti.  3:2. 
BRAWLING,  S,  s.  Pr.  21:19.  j  25:24. 
BRAY,  ED,  p.  Jb.  6:5.  wild  os«  ft.  ||30:7.  they  A. 
Ps.  42:tl.  as  the  hart  ft.  ||  Pr.  '27:-22.  ft.  a  fool 
BRAZEN, 0.  Ex.27:4.  ft.ring3||3.5:16.  jral«,3e:4. 

29 


BRE 


BRE 


BRE 


Ex.  :I8;  >■».*.  glasses  II 10.  and  thciift.  sockels.ao. 
Le.  tj;'2s.  Biri-iiITeiitig  surldeti  in  :t  b.  [int 
Nu.  li;:;)<J.  6.  ccnsera  ||  1  K.  'l:!:!.  b.  bar.* 

1  K.  7;:i0.  b.  wheela  l|  [h-n.  h.  shrelils 

2  K.  10:17.  ft.  oxen  ||  Irt;  1.  brake  ft.  rcrpent 
•25:l,i.  b.  sea  iliil  ('iialdee.^  break,  Jer.  .VJ:!?. 

2  Ch.  0:l;t.  ft.  scaffnlil  ||  Jer.  1:18.6.  wall  ||.S1:2I1. 

Mk.  7:4.washinguf  cn|)S  and  pots,  and  ft.  vessels 
Hee  .'Vltar.  ^ 

BRr..\Cn,  s.  signifies,  { 1)  '/'Ac  ruin  of  ft  iritll  by 
warlike  eiiriHrs,  H'A,  'ilitlli.  (■-)  I'wtatiun  of 
ajiromisf.^Kn,  I  1::M.  ['i)  A  fracture  or  bruige^ 
Le.  24:".it).  (4)  Jadtniiait  or  punishment,  2  S. 
(i:8.     10)  Coi'fnsiim  nod  animosities,  I's.  Ii0;2. 

Ge.  ^8:29.  ft.  be  npon  thee  ||  l.e.  24;2U.  ft.  for  ft. 

^w.  14:34.  ft.  of  promise  ||  .lud.  21:1.').  ft.  in  tribes 

S  S.  5:20.  as  ft.  01' waters  ||  ri;8.  ft.  on  U-izah 

2  K.  12:5.  any  ft.  found  ||  1  Cb.  15:1;).  |  13:11. 

Ne.  0:1.  the  wall  no  6.  ||  Jb.  1(1:14.  with  ft.  on  ft. 

Ps.  I0B:-3.  had  not  Moses  .stood  in  the  ft. 

Pr.  l.''>:4.  perverseness  is  a  ft.  in  the  spirit 

Is.  7:6.  let  ns  make  a  ft.  ||  30:13.  tniipiity  be  a  ft. 
30:-2(i.  in  the  day  the  l,ord  bindeth  up  the  ft. 
58:12.  the  repairer  of  I  he  ft.  ||  Jer.  G:fl4. 

Jer.  14:17.  broken  with  6.  ||  17:|18.  double  4. 

La.  2:13.  thv  ft.  is  great  ||  Ez.  28:10.  in  city  a  ft. 

BRE.VCHIW,  s.  Jnd.  .5:17.  Aslier  abode  in  6. 

1  K.  11:27.  repaired  6.  of  the  city  of  David 

2  K.  12:5.  repair  ft.  ||  6.  not  repaired  the  ft.  12. 
Ne.  4:7.  ft.  stopped  ||  Ps.  60:2.  heal  Ibe  ft.  thereof 
Is.  22:9.  ft.  of  city  of  D.avid  ||  E/..  13:  [5.  up  to  b. 
Am.  4'J.  go  out  at  the  ft.  [|  6:11.  L.  smite  with  ft. 

!):11.  and  I  will  clo?e  up  the  ft.  thereof 
DRE.AD,  ».  signifies,  (1)  JVuturaZ/oo'),  Ge.3:ia. 
(2)  AU  tinners  necessary  for  life,  .Mat.  6:11. 
|3)  JWaniia,  "Jn.  6:31.  (4)  Jesws  Christ,  Jn. 
6:41,50.  (5)  Tlie  gospel  ordinances  and  privi- 
leges  thereof,  Pr.  9:5. 
Ge.  14:8.  Melchizedek  brought  forth*. 

16:5.  I  will  fetch  a  morsel  of  ft.  and  comfort 

21:14.  Abr.  took  ft.  ||  25:34.  Jacob  gave  Esau  ft. 

27:17.  she  gave  ft.  J;icob||  41:54.  in  Egypt  was  ft. 

41:55.  cried  for  ft.  ||  43:31.  set  on  ft.  ||  45:23. 

47:15.  give  us  ft.  ||  19.  buy  nsand  our  land  for  ft. 

49:20.  nut  of  Asher  his  ft.  shall  be  fat,  and 
Ex.  16:4.  I  will  rainft.  II  s.  I.,  to  the  full,  12,29,32. 

23:-25.  bless  tliy  ft.  ||  '29:32.  ft.  in  the  basket 

29:34.  if  ought  of  ft.  remain  until  the  morning 

40:'23.  and  he  set  the  A.  in  order  upon  the  table 
Le.  8:26.  took  a  cake  of  oiled  ft.  and  a  wafer 

21:6.  ft.  of  their  God  thev  do  offer,  8:17,21. 

2-2:25.  nor  from  stranger  offer  ft.  ||  23:18.  |  -26:26. 
Nn.  4:7.  continual  ft.  ||  14:9.  people  are  ft.  for  us 

21:5.  loatheth  this  light  ft.  ||  -28:2.  niyft. observe 
De.  8:3.  not  live  by  ft.  only,  Mat.  4:4.  Lu.  4:4. 

2^1: 1.  met  yon  not  with  ft'.  1|  -29:6.  not  eaten  ft. 
Jos.  9:5.  the  ft.  was  dry  ||  12.  this  ft.  we  took  hot 
Jnd.  7:13.  cake  of  barley  ft.  tumbled  into  host 

8:6.  that  we  sboiiUI  give  ft.  to  thy  army,  15. 

19:5.  morsel  of  ft.  ||  19.  and  there  is  ft.  and  wine 
Ku.  1:6.  visited  his  people  in  giving  them  ft. 

1  S.  2:5.  hired  for  ft.  ||  36.  crouch  lor  ft.  ||  9:7. 
16:-30.  Jesse  took  ass  with||2l:4.  hallowed  ft. 5,6. 
22:13.  hast  given  him  ft.  ||  2.5:11.  take  my  ft. 
2d:'22.  set  a  morsel  of  ft.  ||  30:11.  gave  him  ft. 

2  .S.  3:'39.  fail  from  Joab  cnie  that  lacketh  ft. 
35.t:isteft.or  aught  else  till  sun  be  down  ||6:19. 

1  K.  13:-22.  hast  eaten  ft.  23.  ||  17:6.  brought  ft. 
17:11.  bring  morsel  of  ft.  ||  18:4.  fed  with  ft.  13. 

2  K.  4:42.  man  of  God  ft.  ||  18:32.  to  a  land  of  ft. 
1  Ch.  12:40.  they  of 'Zebnlon  brought  b.  on  asses 
Ne.  5:14.  h;ive  not  eaten  the  ft.  of  the  governor 

9:15.  and  gavest  them  ft.  from  heaven  ||  13:2. 
Jb.  15:'33.  wandereth  for  ft.  ||2a:7.  withholden  ft. 

27:14.  his  offspring  not  be  satisfied  with  6. 

28:5.  as  for  the  earth,  out  of  it  cometh  6.||33:20. 
Ps.  37:25.  seed  begging  ft.l|7S:20.  can  he  give  ft. 

80:5.  ft.  of  tears  ||  1112:9.  eaten  ashes  like  ft. 

104:15.  ft.  which  strengtheneth  man's  heart 

105:40.  ft.  of  heavenl|l32:15.  satisfy  poor  with  ft. 
Pr.  9:7.  ft.  eiiten  in  secret  ||  12:9.  lacketh  ft.  ||  11, 

20:13.  satisfied  with  ft.  28:19.  ||  17.  ft.  of  deceit 

22:9.  giverh  ft.  to  the  poor  ||  31:27.  ft. of  idleness 
Ec.  9:11.  nor  ft.  to  wise  ||  11:1.  cast  ft.  on  waters 
Is.  3:1.  stay  of  ft.  ||7.  6.  nor  clothing  ||  21:14. 

30:-20.  though  the  Lord  give  you  A.  of  adversity 

33:16.  A.  shall  be  given  to  the  upright 

44:15.  he  biiketh  A.  on  the  coals  thereof,  19. 

51:14.  not  die,  nor  that  his  ft.  should  fail 

55:2.  which  is  not  6.  ||  10.  give  A.  to  the  eater 

58:7.  is  it  not  to  deal  thy  A.  to  the  hungry 
Jer.  42:14.  nor  hunger  of  ft.  ||44:tl7.  plenty  of  A. 
La.  1:11.  seek  ft.  ||  4:4.  children  ask  A.  ||  5:6,9. 
Ez.  4:15.  prepare  thy  ft.  ||  17.  want  ft.  and  water 

16:49.  pride,  fulness  of  A.  ||  18:7.  ft.  to  hungry 
Ho.  2:5.  give  me  my  ft.  ||  9:4.  as  b.  of  mourners 
Am.  4:6.  want  of  A.  ||  8:11.  not  famine  of  ft. 
Hag.2:12.  skirt  touch  ft. ||Ma.  1:7.  offer  polluted  A. 
Mat.  4:3.  these  stones  be  made  A.  Ln.  4:3. 

6:11.  give  us  this  day  our  daily  ft.  Lu.  11:11. 

7:9.  If  son  ask  ft.  ||  15:26.  to  take  children's  ft. 

15:33.  whence  so  much  ft.  Mk.  8:4. 

16:5.  forgotten  to  take  ft.   11:12.  Mk.  8:14. 

26:26.  Jesus  took  A.  and  blessed  it,  Mk.  14:22. 
Lu.  7:33.  neither  eating  A.  ||  9:3.  neither  A. 

15:17.  A.  enough  and  to  spare  ||  22:19.  |  24:30,35. 
Jn.  6:7.  two  hundred  pennyworth  of  A.  is  not 

32.  Moses  gave  not  that  ft.  ||  33.  A.  of  God  is  he 
6:34.  Lord,  evermore  give  ua  this  ft. 


Jn.  6:35.  Jesus  said,  I  am  the  ft.  of  life,  48. 
41.  A.  that  came  down,  .Mi, .58.  ||  51.  living  A. 

13:18.  that  eatcth  ft.  with  me,  lift  up  his  heel 

21:9.  fish  thereon,  and  A.  ||  13.  Jesus  taketh  ft. 
Ac.  2:42.  continued  in  breaking  ft.  4li. 

20:7.  came  to  break  A.  ||  11.  and  had  broken  ft. 

27:35.  he  took  A.  and  gave  thanks  to  God 

1  Co.  10:16.  ft.  we  break  |1  17.  many,  are  one  A. 
11:23.  in  which  he  was  lietrayed,  he  took  ft. 

2  Co.  9:lil.  both  minister  A.  for  your  food 

See   Akflictiun. 
BIIEAD-C™,  s.  Isa.  28:28.  ft.-  is  bruised 

BUEAD,  with  eat. 
Ge.  3:19.  in  the  sweat  of  thy  face  shall  thou  -A. 

28:'30.  if  the  Lord  will  give  me  A.  to  eat 

31:.54.  his  brelhren  to  -A.  ||  37:25.  |  39:6. 

43:32.  might  not  -A.  with  the  Hebrews 
Ex.  2:-20.  call  him  that  be  may  -ft.  ||  16:3.  did  -ft. 

18:12.  to -A.  with  Moses  ||  34:38.  not  -ft.  40  days 
Le.  21:22.  -A.  of  his  God  ||  23:14.  not  -ft.  ||-36:5. 
Nn.  15:19.  when  ye  eat  the  ft.  of  the  land 
De.  8:9.  thou  shall  -ft.  without  scarcity 
.lud.  13:16.  I  will  not  -ft.  jj  Ru.  2:14.  come  -6. 

3  S.  9:7.  -ft.  at  my  table,  10.  ||  1-3:17.  nor  did  -ft. 
12:20.  .set  ft.  and  he  did-  ||  21.  didst  rise  and -ft. 

1  K.  13:8.  nor  will  I  -ft.  16.  ||  9.  rat  no  ft. 

15.  then  said  he.  Come  home  with  me  and  -A. 
21:7.  arise,  -A.  let  thy  heart  be  merry,  I  will 

2  Kr4;8.  Elisha  to  -ft.  ||  6:22.  j  23:9.  |  2.5:29. 
Jb.  42:11.  and  did  -ft.  with  Job  in  his  house 
Ps.  14:4.  eat  my  people  as  they  -ft.  .53:4.  ||  41:9. 

102:4.  I  forget  to  -ft.  ||  1-27:3.  to  -A.  of  sorrows 
Pr.  4:17.  -A.  of  wicked nes.s  ||9:5.  come  ■  of  my  ft. 

23:6.  -  not  A.  of  him  ||  -25:21.  give  him  A.  to  - 
Ec.  9:7.  -A.  with  joy  j]  Is.  4:1.  eat  our  own  ft. 
Jer.  5:17.  eat  u[)  thy  ft.  ||  41:1.  -ft.  in  Mizpah 
Ez.  4:13.  rat  defiled  ft.  i|  16.  -ft.  by  weight 

12:18.  -ft.  with  (piaking  ||  19.  -A.  with  care 

44:3.  prince  sit  in  it  to  -A.  before  the  Lord 
Am.  7:12.  flee  to  Judah,  there  -ft.||Ob.  7.  that -6. 
Mat.  15:2.  wash  not  hands  when  they  -A. 
Mk.  3:20.  could  not  -6.  ||  6:36.  buy  A.  to  - 1|7:2,5. 
Lu.  14:1.  to  -A.  on  Sabbalh  ||  15.  -A.  in  kingdom 
Jn.  6:5.  whence  buy  A.  ||  -33.  nigh  where  did  -ft. 
31 .  ft.  from  heaven  to  -  ||51.if  any  man  -  this  6. 

1  Co.  11:26.  ortenas-  this  6.  ||  27.  shall  -this  ft. 

2  Th.  3:8.  -A.  for  nought  ||  12.  quietness  -  their  A. 

Leavened  BREAD. 
Ex.  12:15.  who  eateth  -ft.  that  soul  be  cut  off 
13:3.  no  -A.  be  eaten  J|  7.  no  -ft.  be  seen 
23:18.  not  offer  blood  of  my  sacrifice  with  -ft. 
Le.  7:13.  offer  for  his  offering-ft.  \\  De.  16:3,4. 

Loaf,  or  leaves  of  BREAD. 
Ex.  29:33.  one  -ft.  with  ram  of  consecration 
Jnd.  8:5.  give  -ft.  ||  1  S.  10:3.  3   ft.  ||  4.  two  -6. 
1  S.  21:3.  give  me  five  -ft.  in  my  hand 
2S.  1 6:1.  on  asses  200 -ft.  11  ICh.  16:3.  dealt  a -ft. 

JVo  BREAD. 
Ge.  47:13.  there  was  -ft.  in  all  the  land 
Nu.  21:5.  there  is  -ft.  and  onr  soul  loatheth 
1  S.  21:4.  -ft.  under  my  hand  ||  6.  -ft.  but  show  -ft. 
28:-20.  Siuil  had  eaten  -A.  all  the  d.ay,  nor 
30:12.  the  Egyptian  had  eaten  -A.  three  days 

1  K.  21:4.  would  eat -6.  ||  5.  why  sad,  eatest  ft. 

2  K.  25:3.  ft.  for  the  people,  Jer.  5-3:6. 

Ezr.  10:6.  did  eat  -A.  ||  Jer.  38:9.  -6.  in  the  city 
Da.  10:3.  I  ate  -  pleasant  ft.  neither  came  flesh 
Mat.  16:7.  bee.  we  have  taken -A.  e.  Mk.  8:16,17. 
Mk.  6:8.  take  no  scrip,  -6.  no  money  in  purse 

Piece,  or  Pieces  of  BREAD. 
1  S.  2:36.  jiut  nie,  I  prav,  that  I  may  eat  a  -A. 
Pr.  6:2i;.  brought  to  a  -ft.  ||  28:21.  for  a  -A. 
Jer.  37:21.  give  Jeremiah  daily  a-ft.  ||  Ez.  13:19. 

Staff  of  BREAD. 
Le.  26:26.  when  I  have  broken  the  -  vour  ft. 
Ps.  105:16.  whole  -ft.  Ez.  4:16.  |  S:16.'|  14:13. 
See  Basket,  Feast. 
Unleavened  BREAD. 
Ge.  19:3.  Lot  did  bake  -A.  and  they  did  eat 
Ex.  12:8.  eat  passover  with  -ft.  Nn.  9:11. 

15.  seven   days  eat  -ft.  13:6,7.  I  23:15.  1  34:18. 
Le.  23:6,   Nu. '38:17.  De.  16:.3. 

18.  of  the  month  eat  -ft.  20.  ||  -39:2.  take  -ft. 
Le.  6:16.  meat-offering  je  shall  eat  with  -ft. 
Xu.6:I5,  wafers  of -ft.  ||  De.  16:8.  six  d.iyseat  ft. 
1  S.  2R:'34.  witch  did  bake -6.  ||2K.  23:9.  cat 
Ez.  45:31.  on  1 4th  dav  passover  of -ft.  be  eaten 
Mk.  14:12.  first  dav  of -ft.  H  Lu.  22:7.  days  of  ft. 
Ac. -30:6.  after  davsof  |(  ICo.  5:8. -ft.  of  sincerity 
BREADTH,  s.  Ge.  6:1.5.  ark,  the  ft.  50  cubits 
Ge.l3;17.through  land  in  ft.  ||  El.27:18.ft.of  court 
Ex.  28:16.  breast-plate,  a  span  the  ft.  39:9. 

38:1.  altar  five  cubits  ft.  ||  De.  2:5.  as  a  foot  A. 
Jucl.  20:16.  could  fling  stones  at  a  hair's  ft. 
1  K.  6:-3.  ft.  of  L.'«  house,  20  cubits,  2  Ch.  3:3. 

7:6.  the  ft.  of  the  porch  was  thirty  cubits 
9  Ch.  4:1.  the  ft.  of  the  altar  n-as  twenty  cubits 
Ezr.  6:3.  the  ft.  of  the  Lord's  house  sixty  cubits 
Jb.  37:10.  ft.  of  waters  II  38:18.  ft.  of  the  earth 
Is.  8:8.  his  wings  shall  fill  the  ft.  of  the  land 
Ez.  40:5.  ft.ofbuild.il  11.  entry  ||  13.  gale,  •30,48. 
49.  A.  of  porch  ||4I:1.  tabernacle  ||  9.  door,  3. 

41:5.  ft.  of  side-chainb.||7.house||l  I.of  place  left 
14.  ft.  of  face  of  the  house  II  45:1. of  holy  portion 
Da.  3:1.  theft,  of  the  image  was  six  cubits 
Ha.  1 :6.  shall  march  through  the  A.  of  the  land 
Zch.  2:2.  measure  Jerusalem  to  see  the  ft.  ||  5:2. 
Ep.  3:18.  what  is  the  ft.  and  length,  and  depth 
Re.  20:9.  A.  of  the  earth ||21:I6.  large  as  the  ft. 


BREAK,  s.  2  S.  2:32.  ft.  of  day,  Ac.  20:11. 
BREAK,  r.  signifies,  (1)  To  daah  to  pieces,  Ex. 
34:13.       (2)    To  make  raid,  or  of  none  effect, 
1  K.  15:19.  (3)  To  puniih  or  afflict,  Jb.  13:-35. 
(4)  To  dis-unilc  or  sever,  Zch.    11:14.     (5)  To 
faint,  Ps.  119:20.   (6)  Tolakcairait,  Ps.  105:16. 
(7)  To  destroy,  Ps.  10:15.     (8)  Oreat  sorrow 
of  heart,  Ac.  21:13.     (9)  To  shine  or  appear. 
Song -3:17. 
Ge.  19:9.  came  near  to  6.  door  ||  27:40.  A.  yoke 
Ex.  12:46.  nor  shall  \c  ft.  a  bone,  Nu.  9:12. 

13:13.  ft.  his  neck,  3i:--'0.  ||  34:13.  ft.  Iheir  images 
Le.  11:33.  vessel  unclean  ft.  || -36:19.  ft.  the  pride 
Nu.  24:8.  ft.  their  bones  jj 36:2.  man  vow,  not  ft. 
De.  12:3.  ft.  their  pillars  11  1  S. -3.5: 10.  from  master 
1  K.  1.5:19.  A.  league,  2  Ch.  16:3.  ||  Ezr.  9:14. 
Jb.  13:25.  wilt  ft.  .a  leaf  II  ;B:15.  beast  may  ft. 
Ps.  2:3.  ft.  Iheir  bands  ||9.  A.  them  with  rod 
10:15.  A.  thou  the  arm  of  the  wicked,  and 
58:6.  A.  their  teeth,  O  God,  in  their  mouth 
89:31.  if  ft.  my  statutes  ||  141:.5.  not  ft.  my  head 
Pong  9:17.  until  dav  ft.  and  shadows  flee,  4:6. 
Is.  14:25.  ft.  Assyrians  II -38:-34.  clods  || -38.  not  ft. 
30: 14.ft.lt  as  potter's  vessel  ||  38:13.  A.  niy  bones 
42:3.  bruised  reed  will  he  not  ft.  Mat.  12:20. 
Is.  58:6.  this  is  the  fast,  that  ve  ft.  everv  voke 
Jer.  15:12.  shall  iron  ft.  ||  19:10.  ft.  the  bolile,  II. 
28:4.  ft.  voke  of  king  of  Babylon,  11.  |  30:8. 
Ez.  4:16.'rwillft.  the  staff  of  bread,  5:16.  I  14:13. 
16:38.  ft.  wedlock  ||  -3:t:34.  A.  the  sherd*  there 
29:7.  thou  didst  ft.  ||  30:18.  ft.  yokes  of  Egypt 
.30:22.  and  I  will  A.  Pharaoh's  arms,  -24. 
Ho.  1:5.  ft.  bow  of  Israel,  2:18.  ||  10:11.  ft.  clods 
Jo.  2:7.  not  ft.  ranks  II  .Am.  1:5.  ft.  barof  Daniasc. 
Mi.  3:3.  A.  their  bones  ||  Na.  1:13.  1  ft.  bis  yoke 
Zch.  11:14.  that  1  might  ft.  the  brotherhood 
Mat.  5:19.  A.  one  of  these  least  |l  9:17.  bottles  ft. 
Ac.  20:7.  to  ft.  bread  ||  21:13.  to  ft.  my  heart 

1  Co.  10:16.  the  bread  which  we  ft.  is  it  not  the 

BREAK  Covenant. 
Le.  26:15,44.    De.31:16.90.   Jiid.2:l.    Ps.89:34. 
Jer.  14:21.  |  :i3:-30.  Ez.  17:15.  Zch.  11:10. 
BREAK  dorm. 
Ex.  23:24.  quite  ft.-  their  images,  De.  7:5. 
Le.  14:45.  and  he  shall  ft.-  the  house,  the  stones 
De.  12:t3.  ye  shall  A.-  their  altars 
Jiid.  8:9.  when  I  come  again,  I  will  ft.-  this 
Ne.  4:3.  if  a  fox  go  up,  shall  ft.-  their  stone  wall 
Ps.  74:6.  ft.-  carved  work  ||  Ec.  3:3.  a  time  to  A.- 
Is.  5:5.  A.- wall  ||  Jer.  31:28.  watched  to  A.- 1|45;4. 
Ez.  13:14.  so  will  1  ft.- the  wall  ye  have  daubed 
16:39.  they  shall  ft.-  thy  high  places,  they  shall 
26:4.  ft.-  toners  of  Tyrns  ||  12.  ft.-  thy  walls 
Ho.  10:2.  he  shall  ft.-  their  altars,  and  spoil 

BREAK /urrA. 
Ex.  I9:-33.  lest  the  Lord  ft.-  upon  them,  24. 
Is.  14:7.  A.-  into  singing,  44:-33.  i  49:13.  I  54:1. 
5-3:9.  ft.-  into  joy  ||  54:3.  ft.-  nn  the  right  hand 
55:19.  hills  ft.-  into  singing  ||  :')8:8.  light  ft.- 
Jer.  1:14.  evil  shall  ft.-  ||  Ga,  4:-27.  ft.-  and  crv 

BREAK  off. 
Ge.  97:40.  thou  shall  ft.  Ins  yoke  off  thy  neck 
Ex.  32:2.  ft.-  the  golden  eanings,  -24. 
Da.  4:-37.  O  king,  ft.-  thy  sins  by  righteousness 

BREAK  out. 
Ex.  22:6.  if  fire  ft.-  ||  Le.  13:12.  if  leprosy  ft.- 
Le.  14:43.  plague  A.- 1|  Ps.  58:6.  A.-  great  teeth 
Is.  35:6.  in  the  wilderness  shall  waters  A.- 
Am. 5:6.  lest  he  A.-  like  fire  in  house  of  Jose|:h 
BRE.AK  in  Pieces. 

2  K.  -35:13.  Chaldeans  A.-  pillars  of  brass 

Jb.  19:2.  will  ye  ft.  me  -  ||  34:94.  ft.-  mighty  men 
Ps.  72:4.  ft.-  the  oppressor  ||  94:5.  ft.-  thy  people 
Is.  45:2.  I  xvill  ft.-  the  gates  of  brass,  and  cut 
Jer.  51:20.  ft.-  the  nations  ||  21  ft.-  hoise,  '32. 
Da.  2:40.  shall  it  ft.-  and  bruise  kingdoms,  44. 

7:-33.  the  fourth  beast  shall  ft.-  whole  earth 
BREAK  Uironah. 
Ex.  19:21.  lest  they  A.- 24.  ||  1  K.  3:26.  to  king 
Mat.  0:19.  thieves  ft.-  ||  -30.  thieves  ft.  not  - 

BREAK  up. 
2Ch..32:tl.  Fennacherib thought  toft,  them  up 
Jer.  4:3.  A.- your  fallow  ground.  Ho.  10:12. 
BREAKER,  P,  s.  Mi.  2:13.  ft.  is  come  up 
Ro.  1:21.  covenant  ft.  ||  2:25.  if  a  ft.  of  the  law 
BREAKEST,  r.  Ps.  48:7.  ft.  ships  of  Tarshish 
BRE.AKETH,  r.  Ge.  3-3:26.  for  the  day  ft. 
Jb.  9:17.  he  ft.  me,  1-3:14.1  16:14.  || -38:4.  flood  ft. 
Ps.  99:5.  ft.  the  cedars  |1  46:9.  he  ft.  the  bow 

119:-30.  my  soul  ft.  for  the  longing  ihat  it  halh 
Pr.  25:1,5.  .soft  tongue  ft.  the  bone  |j  Ec.  10:8. 
Is.  59:5.  which  is  crushed  ft.  out  into  a  viper 
Jer.  19:ll.asone  A.  apotler's  vessel  not  made 

23:-39.  ft.  rock  in  pieces  ||  La.  4:4.  Da.  2:40. 
BREAKING,  p.  Ge.  32:24.  wrestled  till  A.  of  day 
Ex.  9:9.  boil  ft.  forth,  10.  ||  92:-3.  thief  found  A. 
1  Ch.  14:11.  on  enemies,  like  6.  forth  of  waters 
Jb.  30:1 4.  on  me  as  a  wide  ft.  ||  41:25.  reason  of  ft. 
Ps.  144:14.  that  there  be  no  A.  in,  nor  going  out 
Is.  22:5.  ft  down  walls  ||  30:14.  ft.  potter's  vessel 
Ez.  16:59.  in  b.  covenant,  17:18.  ||  21:6.  loins 
Ho.   13:13.  long  in  place  of  A.  forth  of  children 
Lu.  24:35.  known  in  ft.  of  bread  ||  Jn.  7:t23. 
Ac.  2:42.  in  ft.  bread,  46.  |1  Rom.  2:33.  ft.  the  law 
BRE  AST,  S, .».  Ge.  49:25.  blessings  ofthe  ft.  and 
Ex.  29:26.  A.  of  the  ram  ||  -37.  sanctify  theft. 
Le.  7:30.  ft.  waved  ||  31.  ft.  shall  be  Aaron's  ||  34. 

8:29.  Moses  look  A.  ||  9:20.  fat  on  A.  21.  ||  10:14 
Nu.  6:20.  the  wave  A.  II  18:18.  as  wave  ft.  and 

30 


BRE 

Jb.  3:1'3.  ft.  I»houUl8iickI|21:*2».6.  full  of  milk 
34:^.  they  plu>  k  the  tutherleis  from  the  6. 
Ps.  *^:9.  oil  riivmotlier'sft.  II  I'r.  5:19.  her  6. 
Song  1:13.  ttetwixt  my  6.  M.o. /..like '2  roes,  7:3. 
7:7.  Uiy  b.  like  clusters  ol  ^m\yea  ||  S.  of  the  vine 
8:1.  the  A.  uf  my  nu»ther||t?.  and  she  hath  no  A. 
10.  I  am  a  wall,  and  niv  i.  like  towers,  then 
Is.  atf:9.  weiitied  from  the  milk,  draw  n  from  b. 
60:16.  ihoii  Shalt  suck  the  6.  of  kings,  iinti 
ti6;Ii.  sattslied  with  the  b-  of  her  consolation 
La.  4:3.  even  the  sea- mo n stirs  draw  out  ihe  ^. 
Ez.  H):7.  A.  are  fashioned  ||  '23.3.  b.  pressed 
23:8.  ft.  of  her  vireinitv  |t  34.  phuk  oil"  tliy  b. 
Da.  3:32.  head  of  sold,  his  6.  and  arms  of  silver 
Ho.  2:-J.  from  lietween  her  b.  \\  U:14.  and  dry  ft. 
Ju.  2:16.  that  suck  ft.  ||  \a.  2:7.  tabtrineon  ft. 
Lu.  18:13.  smote  on  his  ft.  ||33:43.  smote  their  6. 
Jn.  13:25.  then  lying  on  Jesns's  ft.  saith,  21 :20. 
lie.  15:6.  their  ft.  girded  with  golden  girdles 
BHE.\ST-1'L.\TK,  *.  0/iAe  Jewish /ij^A-/*ri>*7, 
tcits    curiously  wrou<rht  of  gold^  blur,  purple, 
scartety    and  fine  Unen  ;  irAfcA,    bein^   a   span 
square^  ica^  fojilened  bij  gold  chains  and   rings 
VII  the  ephod.    Herein  teere  set  12  several  stones, 
on  lehich  the  names  of  the  12  tribes  teere  graven; 
and  herein   teas    the    Urim    and  Thummim. 

A  I  NSW. 

Breast-plate  is  Ulieteise  a  piece  of  defensive  armory 
lie.  9:9.     Hence  faith  and  love  are  called  breast- 
plates,   1   'I'h.   5:8.   because,  trhea  in  exercise, 
then  defend  the  soul  from   iialan*s  temptattonsy 
and  the  snares  of  the  tPorUy  1  Jn.  5:-I. 
Ex.  25:7.  and  stones  to  be  set  in  the  ft.  35:9. 
2^:4. a  ft.  and  ephod,  15.  39:8. ||22.  upon  A. chains 
23.  rings  on  ft.  25.  39:16.||28.  bmd  ft.  by,  39:2i. 

29.  Aaron  shall  bear  the  names  of  Israel  in  ft. 

30.  put  in  ft.  of  judgment  the  Trim,  Le.  8:8. 
Is.  59:17.  for  he  p'lt  on  righteousness  as  a  ft. 
Ep.  <>:1-1.  havmg  on  theft,  of  righteousness 

I  Th.  5:^.  putting  on  the  ft.  of  faith  and  love 
Re.  9:9.  A.  us  it  were  6.  of  iron  ||  17.  ft.  of  lire 
BKEATH,  s.  signifies,  (I)  The  air  received  and 
disciarged,  by  Vie  ddataZion  and  compression  of 
the  lunasy  Jb.   9:18.     (2)  The  life,   Ps.  Hti:4. 
Da.  o:'']3.     (3)  Qod^s  powerful  word  and  Spirit, 
Vs.  33:6.     Is.  1 1:4.     Ez.  37:9.     (4)  His  anger^ 
Jb.  4:9.     Is.  30:33. 
Ge.  2:7.  into  nostrils  ft.  of  life  ||  6:17.  |  7:15,22. 
2S.  22:Ifi.  blastof  ft.  of  h;s  nostrils,  Ps.  18:15. 

1  K.  17:17.  and  there  was  no  /'.  left  in  him 

JJi.  4:9.  by  ft.  of  his  nostrils  are  they  consumed 
9:13.  he  will  not  sutfer  me  to  take  my  A.  hut 
12:10.  in  who^e  hand  is  the  ft.  of  all  mankind 
15.30.  by  ft.  of  hisrnoulh  \\  17:1.  my  ft.  is  corrupt 
19:17.  my  b.  is  strange  to  my  wife  ||27:3.  my  A. 
3.(;4.  A.  of  the  Almighty  hath  erven  me  life 
31:14.  if  he  gather  unto  himself  his  spirit  and  A. 
37:rLft.  ofG.lrost|]41:2I.  Iii.s  ft.kindleth  coals 
I's.  3:1:6.  all  of  them  made  by  A.  of  his  nmiith 
104:29.  thou  Uikestaway  their  A.  they  die,  and 
i:i5:I7.  nor  A.  in  mouths  |j  14;i:l.  hie^  ft.  goeth 
153:6.  that  hath  A.  praise  the  Lord  ||  Ec,  3  19. 
Is.  2:2Q.  ft.  in  no:«lriU  ||  1 1:4.  with  A.  will  he  slay 
30:28.  A.  as  overrtownii:  stream  (|  33.  ft.  of  Lord 
33:11.  A.  as  fire  >hall  devour  ||  42:5.  giveth  A. 
Jer.  10:14.  and  there  is  no  A.  in  them,  51:17. 
\a.  4:20.  the  ft.  of  uur  nostrils,  the  anointed 
Ez.  37:5.  cause  ft.  to  enter,  6.  ||  8.  no  A.  in  them 
9.  and  s«y.,Come,  Oft.||IO.and  the  A.  came  into 
D.T.  5:23.  thy  ft.  is  ||  10:17.  norft.  leH  in  me 
Ha.  2:19.  there  is  no  ft.  at  all  in  tlie  midsr.  of  it 
Ac.  17:25.  giveth  to  all  life  and  ft.  H  Ja.2:t26. 
BREATHE,  r.   signifies,   (I)  To  respirCy  Jos. 
10:40.     (2)  To   infuse  the  soul   into  the  bodij, 
Gc.  2:7.     (3)  To  lice,  Jos.  11:11.     (4)  To  in- 
spire, Jn.  20:22. 
Jos.  11:11.  there  was  not  any  left  to  A.  14. 
Ps.  27:12.  risen,  and  such  as  A.  out  cruelty 
Song  4:t6.  till  day  ft.  1|  Ez.  37:9.  A.  on  these  slain 

BREATHED,  ETH,  l.NG. 
Ge.  2:7.  God  A.  into  man's  na>trilst|  De.20:lG. 
Jog.  10:40,  destroyed  all  that  A.  1  K.  15:29. 
La.  3:5'>.  hide  not  thy  ear  at  my  b.  at  niy  cry 
Jn.  20:22.  he  ft.  on  them,  and  saith,  Receive  ye 
.^c.  9:1.  Saul  yet  A.  out  threaten,  and  slaughter 
BKED,  p.  Ex.  16:20.  it  ft.  wf^msand  stank 
BREECHE.-*,  s.  Ei.  28:42.  linen  ft.  39:28. 
I<4».  6:10.  put  on  linen  ft.  16:14.     Ez.  44:18. 
BREED,  p.  Ge.  8:17.  they  may  ft.  abundantly 
BREED,D.ING,p.De.32: 14.  nf  Bashan||Zph.  2:9. 
BRETHREN,  ».  signifies,   (1)  The  sons  of  one 
father,  Ge.   42:13.     (2)  The   communitv,    Ge. 
19:7.  (3)  rVenuine  CAnarianj,  Col.  1:2.  [i4)By 
adoption,  Jn.  20:17.     {:»)  Bn  I'ffice,  1  Ch.  25:9. 
2  Co.  8:23.     Crc d.] 
Ge.  13:8.  for  we  be  A.I|I9:7.  A.  do  not  so  wirkedly 
24:27.  master's  ft.|(34:ll.?hechem  said  to  her  A. 
34:25.  Dinah's  A.  look  l|  42:3.  Joseph's  ten  A. 
42:6.A.cnmeaiidbowra||13.weare  twelve  A.  3:2. 
45:16.  Joseph's  A.  are  come  ||  49:5.  ft.  in  evil 
50:15.  Jo»eph*a  ft.  saw  their  father  was  dead 
Nu.  27:4.  give  iia  a  fios^ession  among  the  ft.  7. 

10.  if  he  have  noA.  give  it  to  his  father's  A.  11. 
De.  25:5.  if  ft.  dwell  together,  and  one  die 
Jot.  6:23.  Rahalt  brought  A.  ||  17:4.  among  ft. 
Jud.  9:1.  Abiinele<  h  wem  to  ft.  ||  3.  mother's  ft. 

2  K.  10:13.  answered,  We  are  ft.  of  Ahaz  ah 
1  Ch.  12:2.  Saul's  A.  |126:7.  A.  were  strong  men 

97:18.  of  Judah,  El.bu  one  of  the  A.  of  David 


BRE 

2  Ch.  21:9.  he  had  6.  ||  22:3.  Jehu  found  ft. 
Ps.  133:1.  for  ft.  to  dwell  logethei  in  unity 
Pr.  6:19.  discord  among  ft.  II  17:2.  |  19:7. 
Mat  4:18.  Jesus  saw  two  ft.  ||  21.  saw  other  two  ft. 
19:29.  forsaken  houses.  ft.||20:24.  against  two  ft. 
22:25.  seven  A.  Mk.  12:20.  ||  23:8.  all  ye  are  ft. 
Mk.  10:29.  hath  left  house  or  ft.  Lu.  18:29. 

30.  shall  receive  a  hundred-fold,  houses,  A. 

Lii.  14:26.  hale  not  A.  ||  16:28.  for  1  have  five  A. 

21:16.  ye  shall  he  betrayed  hy  parents  and  A. 

Jn.  21:23.  this  saying  went  abroad  among  the  A. 

.•\c.  3:17.  ft.  I  Wot  [I  6:3.  ft.  look  out  among  you 

7:26.  sirs,  yc  are  ft.  ||  9:30.  when  the  ft.  knew 

10:23.  certain  ft.  fromJoppa||  11:12.  these  six  ft. 

11:29.  send  relief  toft.  ]|  12:17.  toJames  and  toft. 

14:2.  evil-afi'ected  Against  ft.  ||  15:1.  taught  ||  3. 

joy  to 

15:22.  chief  among  ft.  ||23.  A.  send  greeting  toft. 
32.  e-vhort  ft.  with  many  words,  1  Th.  5:14. 
33  let  go  in  peace  frcmi  ft.  toi(40.reeom.  by  ft. to 
16:2.  well  reported  of  by  ft.  ||40.  had  seen  the  ft. 
17:6.  they  drew  Jason  and  certain  ft.  lo  rulers 
10.  the  ft.  immediately  sent  away  Paul,  14. 
18:18.  Paul  took  leave  of  A.  ||  27.  the  ft.  wrote 
20::W.  now  A.  1  commend  you  to  God  ||  21:7,17. 
22:5.  letters  to  the  A.  ||  2:i:5.  1  wist  tiol  A.  that  he 
28:14.  found  ft.  ||  15.  when  ft.  heard  of  us  ||  21. 

came 
Ro.  1:13.  now  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant  ft. 
11:25.  lOo.  10:1.  |  12:1.  1  Th.  4:13. 
7:1.  know  ye  not  ft.  |j  8:12.  A.  we  are  debtors 
8:29.  first-born  among  A.  ||  Ultl.  A.  my  prayer  to 
12:1.  I  be>eecli  you  A.  therefore  by  the  mercies 
of  God,  15:;i0.  |  16:17.  ICo.  1:10. )  16:15.  Ga. 
4:12.  He.  13:22. 
16: 14.  salute  ft,  which  are  with  them,  Col.  4:15. 

1  Co.  1:26.  see  yonr  c.-\lling  ft.  ||  9:1.  |  3:1.  |  4:6. 
7:29.  ft.  time  is  short,  15:50.  I|  8:12.  sin  against  A. 
9:5.  as  A.  of  Ihe  Lord  ||  11:2.  I  praise  you  A. 
14:2ti.  how  is  it  A.  when  ye  come  together 
15:6.  above  500  A.  |[  .58.  beloved  ft.  Ja.  2:5. 

16: 11. look  for  him  with  ft.|[12.couietoyou  with 
20.  all  the  A.  greet  you,  Phil.  4:21. 

2  Co.  9:3. 1  sent  the  ft.  ||  5.  to  exhort  A.  ||  1 1 :9. 
11:26.  among  false  A.  ||  13:11.  finally  A.  farewell 

Ga.  1:2.  all  theft,  with  me  ||  2:4.  false  A.nnawarcs 
Ep.  6:'i;j.  peace  be  to  ft.  ||  Phil.  1:14,  ft.  waxing 
Col,  1:2.  to  the  saints  and  faithful  ft.  in  Chri^^t 
1  Th.  4:1.  heseei  h  vou  A.  10.  ||  5:12.  2  Th.  2:1. 

10.  all  Ihe  A.  ||  .5:25.  A.  pray  for  us,  2  Th.  3:1. 
5:26.  gnet  all  the  ft.  ||  27.  be  read  to  all  the  A. 

TI"i.  4:(i.  A.  in  rememhiance  ||5:1.  young,  men  as 
6:2.  luit  dippise  ihem  because  they  are  A. 

He.2:Il.  not  a>tiameil  to  call  (hem  6.1|3:1.  holy  ft. 

I  Pe.  1:22.  unfeigned  love  of  6.  ||  3:8.  love  as  A. 

1  J n.  3:14.  because  we  love  A.  1|  16.  lives  for  ft. 

3Jn.  3.  rejoiced  when  A.  115.  thou  doat  toft.  |[  10. 
irL<  UUETHREN. 

Ge.  9:22.  Ham  told  -  two  ft.  ||  2.5.  servant  to  ft. 
lt;;12.  in  presenceof -ft.  25:18.  II  27:37.  forserv. 
37:2.Josepli  feeding  flock  wiih-ft.|i5.and  told  -A. 

11.  -A.  envied  him  ||  30.  Iteiilien  returned  to -ft. 
:;8:I1.  for  he  sard,  Lest  he  die  abo  as  -ft.  did 
44:3:i.  and  let  tlielad  go  up  with  -A. 

47:12.  Joseph  nourished  his  tatlierand-ft 

49:26.  wa-;  separale  from  A.  Dp.  33:16. 
Ex.  I:;;.  Jo.seph  died.  A.  and  all  that  general  on 

2:11.  Moses  went  oi;t  lo -6.  and  spied  an  Egyp. 
Le.  21:111.  he  that  is  high-priest  among -A. 

25:4.'-'.  is  sold,  one  ()f -A.  ntay  redeem  him 
Nu.  25:6.  brought  to  -A,  a  iMidianitish  woman 

27:9.  then  shall  vc  give  his  inheritance  to  -A. 
De.  10:9.  Levi  nopait  with  -A.  ||  17:20.  above  -A. 

18:7.  -ft.  the  Lev,  do  ||  2(1:8.  lest  -ft.  heart  faint 

24:7.  stealing  of -A.  ||  Xt:'.l.  nor  acknowledge -6. 

;i;i:24.  let  A.siher  be  acceptable  to  -ft.  let  him 
Jii.  9:5,  Abimelech  ^lew  -A.  seventy  persons 

9:2  i.Gaalcnine  wilh  -A.  and  went  to  Sherhem 
56.  did  to  his  father  in  claying  -  seventy  A. 

11:3.  Jephthah  fled  from  -ft.  and  dwelt  iiiTob 
Ru.  4:1(1.  name  oT  dead  he  cut  off  from  -A. 
1  S.  J(^,:l;j.  in  midst  of -ft.  ||  22:1.  ft.  heard  it 

1  Ch.  4:9.  moie  honorable  than  -A.  ||  5:2.  above 
7:22. -ft.  came  lo  comfort  him  ||25:9.  -A.  twelve 

So  to  the  end  of  the  chaptt-r. 

2  Ch.  21:4.  Jehoram  slew  -ft.  with  the  sword 
Est.  10:3.  Mnrdecai  the  Jew  was  accepted  of -A. 
Ho.  13:1.5.  fruitful  among -ft.  j|  Mi,  5:3. -A.  return 
Mat,  12:46.  and  -ft.   stood  without,  desiring  to 

speak  with  him,  Mk,  3:31.  Lu,  8:19. 
Jn,  7:5.  for  neither  did  -A.  believe  in  him 
Ac.  7:13.  known  to  -A.  ||  i:!.  to  visit  -A.  2.5. 
1  Co.  6:5.  to  judge  between  -A.  ||  He.  2:17.  like 

Men  and  BRETHREN. 
Ac.  1:16.  I  2:29,37.  I  7:2.  |  13:15,26,38.  |  15:7,13. 
ia>:l.  I  23:1,6.  |  28:17. 

My  BRETHREN. 
Ge.29:4.  Jacob  said  unto  them,  -A.  whence  be  ye 
31:37.  set  it  befi>re  -A.  \\  37:16.  I  seek  -A. 
46:31.    ft.  and  father's  house  are  come,  47:1, 
V.x.  4:18.  let  me  go  and  return  to  -ft.  in  Eg>pt 
Jos.  2:13.  they  will  save  alive  my  father  and  -A. 
14:8.  -ft.  made  the  heart  of  Ihe  people  to  melt 
Jud.  8:19.  Gideon  said.  They  were  -A. 
19:23.  -ft,  I  pray  vou  do  not  so  wickedly 

1  S.  20:29.  and  see  -A.  |l  30;23.  not  do  so  -ft. 

2  S,  19:12.  ye  are   A.  i|  1  Ch,  28:2.  hear  me  -A, 
Ne.  1:2.  Hanant  one  of  A.  ||  4:23.  I  nor -A. 

5: 10.  1  and  -ft,  might  exact  ||  14. 1  and  -ft,  havo 


SRI 

Jli.  C'.IS.  -(.  hnve  denit  deceitrully  aa  a  brook 

19:1:1.  hiive  put  -6.  fur  from  iiie,  and  iiiitie  acq. 
I's.  'J-Vh;.  Will  Jcclari'  Ihv  niiiiie  lo  *.  lie.  2:12. 

G9:8.  slmuRt-r  to  -ft.  ||  13*^:8.  for  -h,  sakcs. 
Mat.  12:18.  said  lo  Inin,  Who  arc  -4.  iMk.:i:33. 

49.  betiotd  my  mother  and  -A.  Mk.  3::i4. 

25:40.  lo  tlie  lc"a-t  of  thcso  -b.  ||  28: 10.  yo  tell  -6. 
Lu.  8:21.  (i.  wllkli  licnrjl  Jn.  20:17.  po  to  -b. 
Ho.  9;^.  were  nrcursed  from  Christ  for  -It. 
Ja.  5:1U.   h.  the  |iroi»liets  |l  12.  -b,  KWear  not 

Our  BREtIIUKN. 
Ge.  31:32.  before  -h.  diacirn  wh.it  is  thine 
Nu.  20:3.  -J.  died  ||  De.  1:28.  .4   discouraped 
2  S.  19:41.  -b.  stolen  thee  away  ||  1  Ch.  13:2. 
Ne.  5:.^.  as  Ihe  Hcsh  of  -(..  ||  8.  redeemed  -b.  iIib 
Ac.  15:3G.  visit  -b.  ||  2  Co.  8:23,  Ke.  12:10. 

TUtir  UKETHHr.X. 
Nu.  8:20.  shall  minister  with  -b.  in  lalieriiacle 
De.  18:2.  »o  iiiher.  among  -b.  \\  18.  raise  luoph. 
Jud.  20:13.  not  heaikeu  lo -6. 1,21:22.  -6.  come  to 
2  S.  2:2ti.  from  following  -b.  ||  2  K.  23:9. 
I  Ch.  8:32. these  dwelt  with   4.  in  Jerusa.9:38. 

12:32.  all  -A.  were  at  their  toniioandmenl 
39.  drinking,  for  -4.  had  prepared  for  them 
2Ch.  28:15.  to  Jiricho  to  -4.  ||  t\e.  5:1.  ||  13:13. 
Jh.  42:15.  gave  them  inheritance  aliiont;   b. 
Jer.  41:8.  for  he  slew  them  not  among    b. 
lie.  7:5.  tithes  of -4.  ||  Ite.  0:11.  till  -b.  lie  killed 

yVii/llRE-rllRHN. 
Ge.  27:29.  lord  it  over  -4.  let  mother's  son'*  bow 

31:37.  set  it  before  -4.  1|  37:10.  I  and  -4.  bow 

37:13.  do  not  -h.  feed  l|  14.be  well  with    I.  and 

48:22.  have  given  to  tliee  one  portion  above -4. 

49:8.  Ihou  art  he  whom  -4.  shall  praise 
De.  15:7.  poor  man  <if.4.  ||  17:15.  from  among -4. 

18:15.  prophet  of  -4.  ||  24:14.  not  oppress -4. 
Jos.  2:18.  thou  shall  bring  -4.  home  unto  tliee 
Jud.  14:3.  no  woman  among  daughters  of  4. 

1  S.  17:17.  take  for   4.  inn  to  ciimp  to -4.  18. 

2  .«.  1.5:20.  take  back  -h.  ||  2  Ch.  21:13,  slain 
Jer.  12:0.-4.  have  de;ilt  tiearlieronsly  wilh  thee 
Ez.  11:15.  -4.  even  -4.  men  of  thy  kiidied 
Mat.  12:47.  -4.  stand,  iMk.  3:32.  I.ii.  l-:-.'ii. 

Lu.  14:12.  call  not  -h.  ||  22:32.  ►Irenellun    4. 
Re.  19:10.  see  thou  do  it  not,  I  am  of    4.  22:9. 

l-,.i.r  BRETHREN. 
Gc.  42:19.  let  one  of  -4.  he  bound  in  prison,  33. 
Le.  10:4.  carry  -4.  ||  0.  let  -4.  bewail  |l  25:40. 
Nu.  18:0.  taken  -4.  Ihe  Levites  ||  32:0.  go  lo  war 
lie.  1:10.  hear  the  causes  belweeu    4, 
3:18,  pass  over  armed  before  -4.  Jus.  1:14. 
20.  till  Lord  hath  given  re.a  lo  -4.  Jns,  1:15. 
Jos.  29:3.  not  left  4,  ||  4.  rest  to -4.  ||  8.  spoil  with 

1  K.  12:24.  not  fight  against  -4.  2  Ch    11:14. 

2  Ch.  19:10,  anil  so  wrath  come  on  yon  and  -4. 
28:11.  taken  of -4.  ||30:7.  not  like  -4.  whii  h 
:;0:9,  if  je  torn,  -4.  shall  find  compassion 

Ne.  4:14.'  fight  for  -4.  J|  5:8.  will  you  sell  -4. 
Is.  150:5.  -6.  that  hated  you,  that  cast  you  out 

20.  they  shall  bring  -4.  for  an  offering  to  I,. 
Jer.  7:15.   cast  out  all  -4.  ||  llo.  2:1.   say  to  -4. 

.\mnii 
Mat.  5:47.  if  ye  salute  -4.  only  ||  .\c.  3:22  |  7:37. 
1  Co.  0:8.  ye  downing,  and  defraud,  and  that  -4. 
1  Pe.  5:9.  same  afflictions  accomplished  in    4. 
BRIBE,  S  ;  5.  1  .S,  8:3.  yamuel's  sons  lock  4, 

1  S.  12:3.  I  received  any  4.  ||  Ps.  26:10.  full  of 
Is.  33:15,  from  holding  h.  ||  Aln.  5:12.  take  a  b. 
BRIBERY,  .».  Jb.  15:31.  Ihe  tabein.acles  of  4. 
BRICK,  s.  Ge.  11:3.  K.il.  1:14.  |  5:7,10.  Is.  ur):3. 
BKICK:^,  s.  E.x.  5:8.  lale  of  4.  18,19  ||  Is.  9:10. 
BRICK-KILN,  s.  2  f.  12:31.  pass  through  4. 
Jer.  43:9.  hide  stones  in  the  clay  in  the  4. 

.\a.  3:14.  tread  Ihe  mortar,  make  -■  tmiig  the  4. 
BRIDE,  s.  Is.  49:18.  bind  on  thee  as  a  4  doth 
Is.  01:10.  as  4.  adonieth  ||62:5.  rejoicelh  ovri  4 
Jer.  2:32.  can  b.  forget  ||  7:34.  loice  of  4.  10:9. 

3;!:I1.  voice  of  Hie  4.  ||  Jo.  2:10.  let  b.  g..  out 
Jn.  3:29.  he  that  hath  Ihe  4.  is  the  bridcgionio 
Re.  18:23,  voice  of  4.  heard  ore  in  Ihi- ■ 

21:2.  asaft.  adorm  d||9.  1  will  show  Ihee  llie4, 

2'">-17.  and  the  S(iirit  and  the  4.  s:iv,  C e 

BRIDE-CHA.MBER,  s.  Mat.  9:15.  of  4.  ii.oiini 
Mk.  2:19.  can  children  of  4.  fast,  Lu.  5;:l4. 
BRIDEGROni\l,...Ps.  19:5.  as  a  4.  comelh 
Is.  01:10   4.  deckelh  ||  i;2:5.  4.  rejoicelh  over  lir. 
-Mat.  9:15.  can  i  hildicn  of  bride-chamb.  ttioiiri) 
while  4.  is  wilh  them  ;    Mk.2:19.  Lu.  :'>:34. 

55:1.  lo  meet  the  b.  5.  ||  !'■.  4.  comelh,  1:1. 
Jn,  2:9.  called  4,  ||  3:29,  fr,end  of  4.  rejoi.  elh 
BRIDLE,  s.  is  laken  for,    ( I)  .4  4io,.f'.y  4i(  oitd 
reins",  Ps.  32:9.     (2)    Rrstraints  of  Provitlrucf, 
2  K.  19:28.     Is.  30:28, 

2  K,  19:28.  put  my  4.  in  thy  lips.  Is.  37:29. 
Jh.  30:11.  let  loose  the  4,  ||  41:13,  his  double  4. 
I's.  32:9.  held  with  *,||39:1,  keep  nioiith  with  4, 
Pr,  3i;:3.  4.  for  ass  ||  Is,  30:28,  4,  in  Ihe  jaws 
Ja.  1:20.  4.  nol  his  tongue  ||  3:2.  4,  «  hole  body 
Re.  14:20.  blood  out  of  wine-press  to  horse  4. 
BRIEFLY,  ad.  Ro.  13:9.    1  Pe,  5:19, 
BRIER,  S,  .1.  denotes,  (1)  Jlii  niewii.  Is.  10:17. 

(2)  Hurtful  fcr^m.<,  Er..  28:24.     (3)  Siis,  He. 
C:8. 
Jud.  8:7.  then  f  will  tear  your  flesh  with  4.  10. 
Is.  .5:0.  come  up,  b.  |{  7:23.  shall  even  be  for  4. 
7:24.  all  land  sh^ll  become  4.  and  thorns 
25.  not  fear  of  4.  and  thorns  ||  0:18.  ||  10:17. 
27:4.  who  would  set  4.  against  me  in  battle 
32:13.  on  land  come  4.  ||  .55:13.  instead  of  b. 

31 


Es.  2:6.  lliough  h.  and  thorns  be  wllh  thee 

^8:24.  be  iit>  more  a  pricktng  b.  to  Isrrtel 
Ml.  7:4.  bC9lorilieinlj  a8  4.||Me.  C:8.  beareth  ft. 
BIII(;.\.\I)1NK,  A  coat  of  mail,  Jer.  40:4.  I  51;:i. 
lilUGHT,  a.  Le.  \2:-2.  Ii.  spot,  4,2:i,9l,:)«.  |  14:56. 
Jb.  ;i7:il.4.  clouils,  Jl.  ||  Song  5:14.  b.  ivory 
Jer.  51:11.  make  i.  the  arrows,  gather  shields 
Hi.  1:1J,  fire  was  ».  )|  21:1.5.  sword  is  b.  •-'1. 

27:19.  6.  iron  ||  3d.  /.  lights  ||  .\'a.  3::).  b.  sword 
'/ch.  10:1.  b.  clouds||Mat.  17;.').  /..  cloud  oversh. 
Lii.  ll;:l;;.  as  when  the  b.  shining  ol'  a  ciuidle 
Ac.  lil:3'.).  aiii:in  ^tood  bi-fore  nie  in  ti.  clothing 
Re.  22.lli.  1  mil  tfie  b.  and  morning  star 
BRKJllTNESS.j.  sigHilies  (1)  Ligkt  „r  lurid- 
nas.    Is.  5a:9.     Am.  .'i:20.     (2)    Bcmtij,  Da. 
4:3ii.     (3)   Royal  dnniitii,  iflori/,  and  stiUiidor, 
E/..  28:7. 
2  S.  22:13.  through  b.  coals  kindled,  Ps.  18:12. 
Jb.  31:20.  moon  walking  in  4.  |l  r.<.  8n;(4'l. 
Is.  5;i:9.  we  wait  for  b.  ||  60:3.  b.  of  thy  rising 

Ull:l!).  nor  for  b.  ||  02:1.  go  forth  as  b.  \\  00:fll, 
Ex.  1:4.  and  a  fire  and  b.  was  about  it,  27. 

2M.  so  wa.)  the  appearalice  of  ihe  &.  8:2. 
K/..  M:  (.  court  full  of  b.  28:7.  defile  thy  b.  17. 
l.'a.  2;3I.  this  image,  whose  b.  was  e.\cellent 

4:;li;.  honor  and  b,  relumed  unto  nie)|  5:t0,t9. 

12:3.  wise  shall  shine  as  //.  of  Ihe  firmament 
Am.  .1:20.  d:iy  dark,  and  no  b.  II  Ha.  3:4.  b.  as 

light 
Ac.20: 13.  light  from  heaven  above  6.  of  the  sun 
2  'I'h.  2:8.  destroy  with  the  />.  of  his  coming 
He.  1:3.  who  being  the  b,  of  his  glory  ami  image 
nillM,  S.Jos.  3:15.  feel  dipped  in  b.  of  water 
1  K.  7:26.  wrought  like  b.  of  a  cup,  2  Ch.  4:5. 
a  Ch.  4:2.  from  4.  to  b.  11  Ju.  2:7.  filled  up  to  b. 

KItlMSTONE,*. 
Ce.  19:21.  rained  on  Gomorrah  4.  I.u.  17:29. 
De.  29:23.  land  is  4.  and  salt,  Jb.  Id:  15. 
Vs.  11:0.  shall  rain  fire  and  4.  Kz.  38:22. 
Is.  3(1:33.  breath  of  the  Lord,  like  a  stream  of  4. 
34;9.  and  the  dust  thereof  lOrned  into  4. 
lie.  9:17.  mouths  issued  4.  18.  (  14:10.  |  19:20. 
2(1:10.  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  4.  21:8. 
BKING,  V.  Ge.  0:17.  I  b.  a  flood  ||  19.  4.  to  ark 
9:14.  I  4.  a  cloud  I|  18:10.  b.  them  on  their  way 

18:19.  Lord  4.  on  .\brni.  what  he  hath  spoken 
27:4.  4.  that  I  may  eat,  25.  ||  5.  4.  venison||l2. 
42:20.  4.  youngest  broth.  34:37.  |  43:9.  |  44:32. 
43:10.  4.  these  men  hoine||45:19.  4.  your  father 
48:9.  4.  them,  1  pray,  to  me,  and  I'll  bless 
E.V.  10:4.  el.se  to  morrow,  1  will  4.  the  locusts 
11:1.  yet  will  I  b.  one  plague  more  on  Tharaoh 
13:5.  It  shall  be  when  the  L.  shair4.  thee,  II, 
18:19.  that  thou  inayst  4.  the  causes  to  God 
91:0.  4.  him  to  judges  ||  22:13.  b.  it  for  witness 
2.1:4.  siiiely  4.  it  back  ||  19.  first-fruits  4.  34:26. 

21.  -i-uil  au  angel  to  4.  thee  ||  3.S:5.  I  30:5. 
I.e.  5  7.  if  not  able  to  4.  a  lamb,  II.  |  12:8. 

8.  4.  them  to  priest,  12.  ||  16:12.  4.  fire  ||  17:,5. 

Nil.  8:9.  b.  the  Levites,  10.  ||  14:8.  then  he'll  4. 

14:16.  because  I.,  was  not  able  to  4.  De,  9:28. 

21.  Caleb,  him  will  1  4.  iiilo  land  \\  10:17.  4. 
censer 
20:12.  not  4,  congr.  \\  32:5.  4.  us  not  over  Jord. 
De.  1:17.  cause  too  hard  for  you,  4.  it  to  me 
7:1.  when  the  Lord  shall  4.  thee  into  the  land 
21:12.  4.  her  home  ||  22:2.  4.  to  thy  own  house 
30:12.  b.  it  tons,  13.||33.7.  4.  Judah  to  his  peo. 

1  S.  1:2-3.  we.ined,then  I  will  4.  him  ||  9:7. 
9:23.  4.  the  portion  ||  11:12.  4.  the  men  ||20:8. 

2  .S.  3:12.  to  4.  all  Israel  to  thee  ||  13.  4.  M dial 
14:10.  4.  him  to  iiie|jl9:ll.  last  to  4.  kingback 

I  K.  3:24.  and  the  king  said,  b.  me  a  sword 
8:32.  the  wicked,  to  4.  his  way  on  his  head 
13:8.  4.  him  back  ||  17:11.  b.  me  a  morsel 
20:33,  goye,  b.  him  ||  2  K.  2:20.  4.  a  new  cruise 

9  K.  4:6.  b.  me  yet  a  vessel,  and  he  said  unto 
41.4.  meal  and  cast  ||  6:19.  I  will  4.  you  to  the 

1  Ch.  16:29.  4.  an  oflering  ||  21:2.  4.  the  number 

2  Ch.  31:10.  since  people  began  to  4.  otTolings 
iNe.  13:18.  did  not  God  4.  this  evil  on  usr 

Jb.  0:22.  did  i  say  4.  unto  iiie  or  give  reward 
10:9.  wilt  4.  me  to  dust  ||  14:4.  who  can  4.  a 

clean 
18:14.  it  shall  4.  him  to  the  king  of  terrors 
30:23.  for  I  know  thou  wilt  4.  me  to  death 
33:30.  to  4.  hack  his  soul  from  the  jiit,  to  be 

I's.  43:3.  let  them  4.  me  to  thy  holy  hill 
00:''.  w  ho  will  4.  me  into  strong  city,  108:10. 
72:3.  4.  peace  11  91:23,  4.  on  Iheirown  iniiju^ty 

Pr.  29:8.  scornf^iil  men  4.  a  city  into  a  snare 

Ec.  3:22.  who  shall  4.  him  to  see  what  shall  be 
11:9.  God  will  4,  thee  into  judgiiient,  12:14. 

Pong  8:2.1  would  4. thee  to  iny  mother's  house 

Is.  7:17.  Lord  shall  4.  ||  14:2.  4.  to  their  |dace 
15:9.  h.  more  upon  Uiiiion  ||  2.5:12.  to  the  dust 
45:21.  and  4.  them  near,  and  let  thein  take 
40:13.  1  4.  ne;ir  III)  righte.Misness,  it  shall  not 
5'::7.  them  will  I  4.  to  my  holy  mountain 
5s;7.i|iattlMiii  4.  the  (loor  to  thy  house  ||  00:17. 
0!':1.  I  will  4,  their  fears  upon  lliein,  because 

Jer.  3:14,  1  w  ill  take  you  and  4.  you  to  Zion 
10:24.  lest  thou  4.  me  to  nothing  ||  11:8. 
17:18.  1.  day  of  evil  l|  31:8.  I  will  4.  them  from 
32:42.  4.  all  the  good  ||  33:6.  I  will  4.  it  health 
33:11.  b.  sacrifice  ||  49:5.  b.  a  fear  upon  thee 

Ez,  6:3.  will  4.  a  sword  ||  11:9.  |  20:15.  |  21:29. 
2;l:92. 1  will  4.  them  against  thee  on  every  side 
34:13.  4.  them  to  their  own  land,  36:24.  |  37:21. 


BRI 


Ho.  2:1 1,  h.  lier  into  tlf  \viiiierne98||Am.  4:1,4. 
Mi.  1:1^.  b.  an  heir  to  thee  ||  /.eh.  »:».  I  will  b. 
Ma.  3:IU.  b.  all  the  tithea  into  the  store  houfe 
Mat.  2:1:).  till  I  b.  thee  word  ||  .S:2a.  b.  thy  gia 

17:17.  b.  him  hither  to  me,  Mk.  9:10. 

91:2.  loose  and  b.  them,  Mk.  11:2.  Lii.  19:.30. 
Xk.  7:;W.  and  they  b.  to  him  one  thai  wasdt'af 
IjU.2:1U.  I  b,  you  good  tidings  ||i:^:l  I.  b.  no  fruit 

}1:\  1.  when  they  b.  you  Into  the  synagogue 
Jri.  tO:li<.  uiht-r  .'-lte«p,  them  also  I  mutit  b. 

1 1:"?)).  6.  all  things  to  your  remeinbr.  ||  18:29. 

2I:1U.  b,  of  the  (ish  wliicli  ye  hare  now  caught 
Ac.rj:2H.  b.  this  man's  blood  on  us|t7:ii. should  b. 

9:-?.  might  b.  them  hound.  21.  ||  22:5.  |  2;MU. 
M;(..  1:19.  I  will//,  to  nothing.  28.  II  4:17.  |  9:27. 

Hj;ij.  b.  me  on  iiiy  journry  whithersoever  I  go 
2  Co.  U:2i).  if  a  man  b.  you  into  bondage 
C.n.  3:24.  schoolmaster  to  b.  us  to  Christ 

1  Th.  4:14.  Ihem  that  i-leep  will  C.  b.  with  him 

2  Ti.  4:11.  lake  Mark  and  b.  hrtn  with  thee 

1  Pe.  3:ia.  suirered,  that  he  [oiglit  b.  us  to  God 

2  Jii.  10.  if  any  come  and  b,  not  this  doctrine 
Re.  91:24.  kings  b.  their  glory  to  it,  26. 

HUINC;  a^'am. 
Ge.  24:5.  must  I  b.  thy  son  -,  Ii.  ||  8.  b.  not  my 

28:15.  I  will  b.  thee  -  into  this  laud,  48:21. 

37:14.  if  well  with  brethren,  and  b.  word  - 

42:37.  deliver  him,  I  will  b.  him  to  thee  - 
Nu.  17:10.  b.  Aaron's  rod-  |[  22:8.  Til  b.  word - 
l)e.l:22.  b.  us  word  -||22:l.in  any  case,  b.  them  - 

2ti:68.  the  Lord  shall  b.  thee  into  Egypt  - 
Jud.  11:9.  if  ye  b.  me  -  to  tight  1(19:3.  to  ft.her- 
2  S.  12:2.^  can  I  b.  him  back  -  )|  14:21.  Absa. 

].'>:8.  if  Ihe  Lord  b.  me-  to  Jerusalem,  then 
25.  he  will  b.  me  -  and  show  me  both  it 
I  K.  8:J4.  furgive  and  b.  them  -2  Ch.  ti:25. 

12:21.  b.  kingdom  -  to  Kehoboam,  I  Ch.  11:L 

1  Ch.  13:3.  b.-  the  ark  ||  21:12.  word  I  shall  b.- 

2  Ch.  24:19.  prophets  to  ft.  them  -Ne.  9:29. 
Pb.  68:22.  I'll  b.-  from  B.a9han,  I'll  b.-  my  peo. 
Pr.  19:24.  noti.  it  to  mouth  -  21".:  15. 

Is.  3H:8.  I  will  6.- shadow  ||  4ii:H.  b.-  to  mind,  O 
49:5.  b.  Jacob  -  ||  52:8.  Lord  shall  b.-  Zion 

Jer.  12:15.  I  will  return  and  b.  them  -  50:19. 
1.^:19.  ifthou  wilt  return,  then  will  I  b.  thee  - 
16:15.  I  Will  b.  th.'iii  -  to  their  land,  24:6,132:37. 
23:.3. 1  will  ft.  them  -  into  folds  ||  2e*:3.  ft.-  vessels 
28:4.  I  will  ft.-  to  this  place  Jeconiah,  6. 
30;3.  I  Will  A.-  the  captivity  of  my  people,  18. 

1  31:2;j.   Ez.  39:25.  Am.  9:14. 
48:47.  yet  will  I  ft.-  the  captivity  of  Moab 
49:6.  ft.-  the  captivity  of  Amiuon,  39. 

Ez.  10:53.1  ft.- their  captivity  [I  29:14s  of  Egypt 
34:16.  I'll  ft.  that  which  was  driven,  Zph. 3:20. 

Zch.  10:6.  I  will  ft.  them  -  to  [ilace  them 

10.  I  will  ft.  them  -  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt 
Mat.  2:8,  ft.  me  word  -  that  I  may  worship 

BKING  d<;zrH. 
Ge.  42:38.  ft-  my  gray  hairs,  41:29,31. 
43:7.  6.  your  I.rother  -  44:21.  j|  45:13. 
De.  9:3.  he  shall  ft.  them  -  {|  Jud.  7:4.  ft.  them 

1  P.  30:15.  canst  ft.  me  -,  I  will  b.  thee  - 

2  H.  22:26.  eyes  on  haughtv  to  ft.  them  - 

1  K.  1:33.  ft.  hirn-  to  Gthoii  \\  2:9.  hoar  head  ft.- 
Ps.  18:27.  ft.-high  looks  H  55:23.  ft.-  to  pit  of 

Is.  25:5.  6.-  noise  of -"trangersHlI.  ft.-  their  [iride 
12.  high  fort  ft.-||63;ii.  I  will  ft.-  their  strength 
Jer.  49:16.  I  will  ft,  thee  -  from  thence,  Ob.  4. 

5I:4i).  I  will  ft.-  like  lambs  to  the  slaughter 
Ez.  2i:20.  6.  thee  ■  ||  28:8.  ft.  thee  -  to  the  pit 
Ho.  7:12.  [  w  II  ft.  them-  as  fowls  ||Jo.  3:2. 
Am.  3:11.  ft.-  thy  >trencth  ||  9:2.  thence  ft.- 
Oh.  3.  saith  in  liis  heait,  VVho  shall  ft.  me  - 
Ac.  93:15.  ft.  hirn  -  to-morrow  ||  20.  b.  Paul  - 
Ro.  10:i=.  that  i-*,  to  A.  Christ  -  from  above 

BKING /<»r/A. 
Ge.  1:11.  let  the  earth  ft.- 24.  ||  20.  waters  ft.- 

3:16.  in  sorrow  shalt  thou  ft.-  children 
18.  thorns  shall  it  A.- 1|  8:17.  ft.-  every  living 

9:7.  ft.-  abundanlly||38:24.  Jiidah  said,  ft.  her  - 
Ex.  3:10.  that  thou  mayst  ft.-  my  people  Israel 

11.  who  am  I  that  I  should  ft.-  Israel  out  of 
7:4.  ft.-  my  armies  ||  8:3. ft.-  frogs  I|  18.  6.-  lire 

Le.  24:14.  ft.-  him  tli;it  hath  cursed,  23. 

25:21.  ft.-  fruit  fur  three  years  !|2ti:IO.  ft.-  nld 
Nil.  20:8.  ft.-  water  out  ofthe  roi  k  so  thou 
De.  14:28.  ft.-  all  the  tithe  |[  17:5.  ft.-  that  man 

23:15.  ft.- the  tokens  II  Jos.  2:3.  ft.-  the  men 
Jud.  6:18.  and  A.-  my  present  |[  19:22.  ft.-  man 

2  K.  10:22.  6.-  vestments  for  the  worshippers 
19:3.  no  strength  to  ft.-'is.  37:3.  ||  23:4.  vessels 

Ezr.  1:8.  did  Cyrus  ft.-  ||  I0:t3.  ft.-  our  wives 
Jb.  14:9.  A.  -  houghs  ||  15:35.  6.-  vanity  ||  38:32. 
39;I.  when  the  wild  goats  A.-  2,3. 
40:20.  surely  Ihe  mountains  A.  him  -  food 
Ps.  37;6.  he  shall  ft.-  thy  riehteousness  as  light 
02:14.  they  shall  ft.-  fruit  in  old  ape,  they 
104:14.  that  he  may  A.-  food  out  ofthe  earth 
144:13.  that  our  sheeji  may  A.-  thousands 
Pr.  8:p.i.  A.-  favor  i|  27:1.  what  a  day  may  ft.- 
Is.  .5:2.  he  looked  that  it  should  ft.-  grapes 
23:4.  saying,  I  travail  not,  nor  A.-  children 
33:11.  and  ft.-  stubble  ||  41:21.  A.-  your  rea- 
sons, 22. 
42:1.  ft.- judgment,  3.  ||  43:8,  A.-  blind  peojile 
43:9.  A.-  their  wiine^^.-^e.-f  ||  Ari\i^.  ft.-  salvation 
55:10.  watereth  the  earth,  and  inaketh  it  ft.- 
59:4,  they  conceive  mischief,  and  A.-  iniquity 
65:9.  A.-  a  seed  ||  23.  nor  ft.-  for  lioubic 


Is.  CC:8.  shall  earth  be  made  to  4.-  in  one  day 
9.  shall  1  bring  to  birth,  and  not  cause  to  4.- 
^  Jer.  12:2.  they  grow,  yea  they  4.-  fruit,  thou 

51:44.  4.-  out  of  his  mouth  what  he  swallowed 
Ez.  12:4.  6.-  thy  stuff  ||  17:23.  shall  4.-  boughs 

20;G.  to  «.-  of  Eg3'pt||  M.  I'll  4.-  out  of  country 

28:18.  I'll  J.-  a  lire  ||  38:4.  I'll  4.  thee  ■  ||47:12. 
Ilo.  9:13.  Ephraini  shall  1.-  ||  lU.  though  he  4.- 
Mi.  4:10.  he  in  pain  and  labor  to  4.-  U  /ion 

7:9.  he  will  4.  me  -  to  the  light,  1  shall  behold 
Zph.  2:2.  before  the  decree  4.-  the  day  pass 
Zch.  3:8.  I  will  4.-  my  eer\ant  the  Uranch 

4:7.  4.-  head-stone  thereof  Ij  5:4.  5.-  a  curse 
Mat.  1:2.3.  behold,  a  virgin  shall  4.-  a  Bon,  21. 

3:8.  4,-  fruit  meet  for  repentance,  l.n,  3:8. 

7:18.  gootl  tree  cannot  4.-  evil  tVult,  Lu.  Ii:43. 
Mk.  4:20.  b.-  fruit,  some  thirty  fold,  some  siiclv 
Lu.  1:31.  4.-  a  son  ||  8:5.  and  4.-  fruit  ||  15:22.  * 
Jn.  15:2.  6.-  more  fruit,  lb.  ||  19:4.  I  4.  him  - 
fio.  7:4,  4.-  fruit  unto  God  l|  5.  unto  tieath 

BRI.NG  in. 
E.x.  (1:8.  I  Will  4.  you  iritu  the  land  I  did  swear 

15:17.  4..  and  plant  11  10:5.  I  23:23.    Nu.  14:31. 
2  Ch.  24:9. 
9  Ch.  28:13.  shall  not  4.-  Ihe  captives  hither 
Jer.  17:24.  6.-  no  burden  ||  Da.  2:24,  \  5:7,  |  9:24. 
Hag,  1:11,  and  4,-  little  ||  Lu,  14:21,  4,-  Ihe  poor 
2  Pe.  2:1.  who  privily  b.-  damnable  heresies 

DRI.M;  out. 
Ge.  19:5.  4.  them  -  to  us  that  we  may,  8:12. 

40:14.  mention,  and  4.  me  -  (d'tliis  house 

50:24.  God  will  vi.-it  and  ft.  you  -  of  this  land 
Ex.  6:0.  1  will  bring  you  -  from  under  burdens 
13.  to  ft.-  of  Eg5'pt,  20:27.  [  7:5.  |  12:51. 

32:12.  for  mischief  did  he  ft.  them  -  to  slay 
De.  21:19.  ft.  him  -  to  elders  |i  22:21.  4.-  damsel 

22:24.  4.  both  -  to  gate  ||  24:11.  shall  ft.-  ]4edge 
Jos.  (i:22.  4.-  liahab  ||  10:22.  4.-  those  live  kings 
Jud.  11:30.  4.-  thy  son  ||  19:24.  b.-  and  hunible  ye 
I's.  25:17.  O  4.  thou  me  -  of  my  distresses 

142:7.  ft.  my  soul  -  of  prison,  that  I  may  prai^ 

143:11.  O  Lord,  4.  niy  soul  -  of  trouble 
Is,  42:7.  to  ft.-  the  prisoners  from  the  prison 
Jer.  8:1.  4.-  the  bones  ||  38.23.  4.-  all  thy  wives 


Ez.  n:7.  I'll  4.  you  -  ||  20:34,41.  I  24:C..  |  34:13. 
"  t  to  ft.  them  -  to  the  people 
DRlNGtopos..-. 


Ac.  17:5.  sought  to  ft.  then 


Ge.  41:32.  the  dream  God  will  sliortly  ft.- 
50:20.  to  ft.-  as  it  is  this  d;iy,  to  save  inuth 

people 
Ps.  37:5.  trust  in  him,  and  he  shall  4.  it  - 
Is.  28:21.  4.-  his  act  ||  40:11.  1  will  also  ft.  it  - 

BRING  vp. 
Ge.  40:4.  I  will  also  surely  4.  thee  -  again 
Ex.  3:8,  ft,  them  -  out  of  that  land  ||  17.  |  33:12. 
Nu.  14:37.  4.-  evil  report  ||  20:25.  ft.-  Aaion 
De.  22:14.  ft.,  evil  name  on  her  ||  Jud.  i;:13. 
1  S.  19:15.  4.  him  -  ill  the  bed,  ihat  I  may 
28:11.  he  said,  ft.  me  -  t^ainnel  ||  2  S.  2:3. 
2S.  C:9.  toft,  ark  ofGod,  IK.  8:1,4.  1  Ch.  13:0. 
J  15:3,12,14,25.  2  Ch.  5:2,5. 
I  Ch.  17:5.  since  I  did  4.-  Israel  ||  Ez.  1:11. 
Ne.  10:38.  4.-  tithes  ||  Is.  23:4.  nor  ft.-  virgins 
Jer.  27:22.  then  will  I  4.  them  -,  and  restore 
I-Z.  10:40.  6.-  a  company  against  thee,  23:4t!. 
20:19.  when  I  shall  ft.-  the  deep  lij  on  lliee 
29:4.  4.  thee  -  out  of  riv.  32:3.  ||  37:6.  ft.-  Ile.-li 
Ilo.  9:12.  Iho'  they  ft.-  ihildren,  I  will  bereave 
.■\m.  8:10.  1  will  ft.-  sackcloth  upon  all  loins 
Ho,  10:7.  lo  ft.-  Christ  ||  Ep.  0:4.  ft.-  in  nurture 
BRI.\GER:J,  s.  2  K.  10:5.  the  ft.  up  of  cliildieu 
BRINGEST,  n.  Jb.  14:3.  18.40:9.    Ac.  17:20. 
BRINGETIl,r.  Et.  (,:7.  who  4.  von  out 
Le.  11:1.1.  L.  that  ft.  you  out  of  ligv|.t  ||  17:4,0. 
De.  8:7.  L.  4.  thee  lo  good  land  ||  T4:-J2.  4.  forth 

1  t^.  2:6.  he  4.  down  to  the  grave,  and  4.  up 

7. Lord  maketh  poor,  and  ft.  low, and  lillelh  up 

2  S.  22:48.  4.  down  peo|.le  ||  49.  4.  me  fiirlli 
Jb.  12:G.  into  whose  hand  God  ft.  abiiiiihintly 

22.  he  4.  out  to  light  Ihe  shadow  of  ilealll 
19:29.  wrath  ft.  ||  28:11.  thing  hid  4.  he  to  light 
Ps.  1:3.  tree  ft,  forth  his  fruit  in  his  season 
14:7,  when  tfie  Lord  4,  back  the  captivity,  53:6. 
33:10.  ft.  counsel  to  nought  ||  37:7.  ||  18:0. 
I07:.30.  he  A.  them  lo  their  desired  lia\eii 
135:7.  4.  wind  out  of  treasuries,  Jer.  10:13.  | 
51:10. 
Pr.  10:31.  4.  forth  wisdom  ||  16:30.  4.  evil  to  pass 
19:26.  4.  re]iroai  h  ||  20.26.  ft.  wheel  over  lliein 
21:27.  4.  it  with  wicked  heart,  ||  29:1.5,21. 
29:25.  fear  of  man  4.  a  snare  ||  30:33.  |  31:14. 
Ec.  2:6.  water  the  wood  that  4.  forth  trees 
Is.  8:7.  Lord  4.  on  them  waters  ofthe  river 
26:5.  tliein  that  dwell  on  high  he  4.  to  dust 
40:2:1.  4.  prnces  to  nothing  ||  20.  4.  out  host 
43:17.  ft,  forth  cli.iriol  ||  .54:11^.  I  61:11. 
Jer.  4.31.  ft.  forth  her  first  child  ||  Ez.  29:16. 
Ilo.  10:1.  Israel  4.  fruit  to  himself  |i  Hag.  1:11. 
-Mat.  3:10   ft.  not  fi.rlh  good  fruit, 7:19.   1.11.3:9. 
I:'::f.'i,  good  mail  4.  forth  good  Ihiligs,  Lu.  6:45. 
I3:2;{.  ft.  forth  some  100  fold  ||  ,V.',  ft,  things  new 
17:1,  Je>ii~  4.  them  up  into  a  high  mountain 
Mk.  4:2S.  the  earth  ft.  forth  fruit  ..f  herself 
Lu.  6:43.  a  good  tree  ft.  not  forth  corrupt  fruit 
Jn.  12:24.  if  it  die,  it  ft.  much  fruit,  15:5. 
Col.  1:6.  gospel  4.  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  in  you 
Ti.  2:11.  ihe  grace  of  God  that  ft.  salvation 
He.  1:6.  ft.  (trst  begotten  ||  6:7.  earth  ft.  herbs 
Ja.  1:15.  ft.  forth  sin,  and  siii  4.  forth  death 

32 


BRO 

BRINGING,  f.  Ex.  i>M9.  (  3C:C.. 

Nu.  5:15.  oii'erjiiBi.  iiii<iuiiy  to  remembrance 

UiS*^.  by  b.  iii»  n  slamit^r  ujioii  Uie  lanil 
a  S.  19:10.  a  mint  a(h.  ihe  king  bark,  J3. 
1  K.  Ii);a3.  >.  colli  and  silver,  2  Ch.  9:31. 
Q  K.  31:19.  I  am  i.  such  evil  on  Jerusalem 
Ne.  I3:l.''.  some  mi  llie  Sabbtitll  b.  in  sheaves 
r~.  I'i'.'O.  b.  his  sheaves  wilh  him  |]  Jer.  17:36. 
Mai.  21:43.  lo  a  nation  4.  lorlli  the  fruit  thereof 
Mk.  3:3.  4.  one  sick  ||  Lu.  31:1.  b.  s\»'ei 
Uo.  7:33.  b.  uie  inirt  captivity,  2  Co.  10:;>. 
lie.  3:10.  4.  inanv  sons  ||  7:111.  4.  lietler  hope 
9  Pe  3:5.  4.  in  Hood  upon  the  world  ofungodly 
liKINK,  s.  i;e.  41:3.  kine  on  4.  of  rivers 
Kv.  3:3.  laid  ark  by  4.  ||  7:15.  stand  by  nver'3  4. 
IV.  g.S-l.  Ar»er  liv  4.  \\  Jo-.  3ti.  4.  of  Jordan 
El.  47:1..  c»itsed  me  lo  turn  lo  4.  of  the  rivet 
BItO.VI),  o.  Nu.  H.:3:-.  4.  plates,  39. 
Ne.  3:*.  fortified  Jurusaleui  to  4.  wall,  12:38. 
Jb.  3(i:10.  out  of  the  strait  into  n  4.  place 
Ps.  II9:9i.  evreeiling  4.  ||  Song 3:9.  in  4.  ways 
Is.  33:91.  placeiif  4.  rivers  ||  Jer.  5:1.  |  51:5S. 
Sa.  2:4.  ch.iriots  shall  juslle  in  the  4.  ways 
.Mai.  7:13.  4.  is  the  way  ||  2:1:5.  4.  phylacleries 
BROADEIl,  a.  Jb.  11:9.  4.  than  the  sea 
BKOIUUltCD,  ».  E<.  9S:4.  4.  coat,  Ez.  ,16:10, 
—  -,ll.,34. 


Jincitnl  i:gyplian  BroidtTM-uori. 

I  Ti.  2:9.  women  adorn,  not  wilh  4.  hair 
BROILED,  p.  Lu.  24:42.  piece  of  a  4.  flsh 
BKOKEN,  p.  he.  t;'2S.  vessel  shall  he  4.  ln^:12. 
Ijc.  21:19.  is  4.  fcKjled  ]]  20.  stones  ':  not  offer 

f»;23.  4.  or  maimed,  ye  shall  not  olTer,  34. 

26:13  4.  the  bands  of  your  yoke  II 26.  4.thc  stall 
Jud.  5:22.  then  were  the  horse  hoofs  4. 

16:9.  brake  the  witlies,  as  a  thread  of  low  is  4. 
I  S.  2:4.  the  bows  of  the  mighty  men  are  4. 
2S.  \S:.\!i.  bow  of  sleel  is  4.  Ps.  1^:34. 

1  Ch.  14:11.  GikI  halli4.  in  upon  mine  enemies 

2  i;li.  20:37.  the  Uitd  hath  4.  thy  works,  ships 
22:5.  he  built  up  all  the  wall  that  was  4. 

Jb.  4:10.  teeth  of  lions  4.  ||  7:5.  my  skin  is  4. 
22:9.  arms  4.  I|  34:20.  wickedness  4.  as  a  tree 
31:22.  arm  be  4.  from  lione  l|:»:15.  high  arm  4. 
Ps.  3:7.4.  teeth  of  ungodly  ||  31:l2.like  4.  .essel 
34:18.  Ixird  is  nigh  iheiii  of  a  4.  he.irt,  51:17. 
20.  he  keepeth  his  bones,  not  one  of  them  is  4. 
37:15.  bo\v<  4.|1 17.  arms  be  4.||  ;«:e.  I  am  sore  4. 
41-19.  hast  sore  4.us  '"  51:8.  bones  thou  hast  4. 
rn:3.  earth  hast  4.  it  ]1  <;9:-->0.  repr.  4.  ||  10T:Iff. 

lot:! I'.,  slay  4.  in  heart  Ij  131:7.  suare  Is  4. 

1 17:3.  he  liealelh  the  4.  in  heart,  and  hindeth 
I'r.  fi:I.">.  suddinlv  he  4.  ||  1.5:13.  .spirit  is  4. 

17:32.  4.  spirit  drielli  bones  ||  2.'.:  19.  like  4.  tooth 
Ec.  4:12.  a  throcfolil  cord  is  not  quickly  4. 

12:6.  or  the  golden  bowl  be  4.  or  pitcher 
Is.  .5:27.  nor  lalchet  lie  4.  ||  7:8.  Ephraim  be  4. 

S:l,5.  fall  and  be  4.  I|  9:4.  thou  hast  4.  the  yoke 

14:5.  the  Ixird  hath  4.  the  staff  of  Ihe  wicked 
39.  rod  that  smote  thee  4.  ||  19:10.  4.  in  pur- 

(i'js,fS 

21:9.  images  4.  I|*<:I3.  fall  backward  and  be  6. 
33:-.  h.  covenant  ||  90.  nor  cords  be  4.  ||  36:6. 
Jer.  3:13.  4.  cisterns  j|  16.  4.  crown  of  thy  head 
20.  1  have  4.  thy  yoke,  and  burst  thy  bands 
5:5.  4.  the  yoke  i|  10:30.  all  my  cords  are  4. 
11:16.  branches  arc  4.  I|  14:17.  virgin  is  4. 
23:9.  my  heart  is  4.  ||  3S:9.  I  have  b.  the  yoko 
CONCORD.  3 


BRO 

Jer.33:21.  then  niaycovenant  be  4.  with  David 
43:17.  how  is  the  strong  staff  4.  and  the  rod 

95.  arm  of  Moab  4.  ||  3?.  4.  Moab  like  a  ve-sel 
50:17.  4.  Israel's  bones  ||  33.  hammer  of  earth  4. 
51:56.  bows  4.  |1  .'»;'.  walls  of  Babylon  be  4. 
Ij».  9:9.  4.  her  bare  |i  3:4.  4.  my  bones  jj  16.  4. 

teeth 
Ei.  6.4.  yonr  images  shall  be  4.  6.  I|  9.  I  am  4. 
19:13.  her  strong  rods  were  4.  and  witheied 
26:2.  Aha,  she  is  4.  ||  27:2u.  east  wind  ft.  thee 
27:34.  4.  by  the  seas  ||  30:21.  4.  Pharaoh  ||  23. 
32:2(1.  4.  in  the  midst  of  the  nncircumcised 
34:4.  nor  bound  up  4.  16.  ||  27.  4.  bands  ||  44:7. 
Da.  2:43.  partly  4.  ||  f;!!.  great  horn  was  4. 33,2.i. 

1 1:4.  kingdom  be  4.||32.  with  ariusof  flood  he  b. 
Ilo.  5:11.  llphraiin  is  4.  ||  Jon.  1:1.  ship  be  4. 
Zch.  11:11.  was  ft.  in  that  day  ||  16.  not  lie.al  4. 
Mat.  I.5::r7.  tmik  u|i  of  the  4.  meat,  Mk.  t):8. 

21:14.  fall  on  this  stone  shall  be  4.  Lu.  30:11?. 
Lu.  13:39.  not  hive  suffered  his  house  lo  be  4. 
Jn.  .5:18.  4.  the  fSalibalh  ||  7:23.  law  not  be  4. 

10::i5.  and  the  Scripture  cannot  be  4. 

19:36.  bone  of  hi ol  be  4.  ||  31:11.  not  net  ft. 

Ac.  20:11.  had  4.  bread  ||  27:41.  hinder  part  4. 
I  Co.  11:34.  body  which  is  6.  1|  Re.  2:37.  lie  ft. 
BROKEN  JuiDi.     Lev.  ll:;i.5.  er  ranges  4.-  lor 

1  K.  18:30.  repaired  the  allar  that  w  as  4.- 
3  K.  11:6.  keep  walch,  th.at  it  be  not  ft.- 

2  Ch.  33:3.  high  places  Ilezekiah  had  ft.- 
:i4:7.  Josiah  had  4.-  the  altars  and  groves 

Ne.  1:3.  the  wall  of  Jerusalem  is  ft.    and  gales 

2:13.  and  I  viewed  the  walls  which  were  4.- 
Ps.  80:12.  why  hast  thou  then  ft.-  her  hedges 

89:10.  thou  li'ast  4.-  all  his  hedges,  hast  brought 
Pr.  24:31.  stone  wall  was  4.-  ||  35:28.  city  4.- 
Is.  16:8.  4.-  princip.il  planu  ||  22::0.  houses  ft-. 

24:10.  city  of  confusion  is  4.- 1|  19.  eailh  is  4.- 
Jer.  4:26.  all  the  cities  ft.-  48:20.  Jloali  4.-  39. 
El.  30:4.  and  her  foundations  shall  be  4.- 
Jo.  1:17.  barns  ft.-  ||  Ep.  2:14.  ft.-  middle  wall 
llltOKEN  Mlh.     Ge.  30;t30.  |  38:29. 
-'>  P.  5-20.  tlie  Lord  haili  4.-  on  mine  enemies 
BROKEN  ill.     1  Ch.  14:11.  GoU  hath  ft.-  upon 
BKOKEN  off.    Jb.  17:11.  mv  purposes  are  ft.- 
Is.  -27:11.  boughs  shall  be  4.-  ||  Ko.  11:17,19,90. 
BROKEN  oul.     Le.  13:30.  a  leprosy  4.-  25. 
BROKEN  in  pieces.     1  t^.  2:10.  adversaries  ft.- 
2  Ch.  25:12.  cast  them  from  rock,  they  were  4.- 
Ps.  89:10.  ft.  Raliab-||ls.  8:9.130:14.    Jer.  50:2. 
Da.  9:35.  Ho.  6:6. 

Mk.  5:4.  bound  wilh  fetters,  they  had  been  ».- 

BROKEN  up.     Ce.  7:11.  great  deep  ft.- 

2  K.  95:4.  citv  Jerusalem  4.-  Jer.  :t3:9.  ]  52:7. 

9  Ch.  94:7.  sons  of  Atlialiah  had  4.-  hou.-e  of  G. 

Pr.  3:90.  bv  his  knowledge  the  depths  ate  ft.- 

Jer.  rt7:ll.'Chaldeans  ft.-  |i  Mi.  9:13.  Wat.  94:43. 

Mk.  3:4.  4.  it-tliey  let  down  the  bcd||Ac.  13:43. 

BRi  iKEN-Zifoilr./.     Is.  61:!.     Lu.  4:1*. 

BROOD,  s.  Lu.  13::W.  as  hen  doth  gather  her  ft. 

BROOK,  s.  Ge.  33:23.  sent  them  over  the  ft. 

I.e.  33:40.  lake  willows  of  the  4.  and  rejoice 

Nu.  13:23.  to  ft.  Eshcol,  and  cut  a  branc  h,  24. 

De.  2:13.  the  4.  Zered,  went  over  the  4.  14. 

1  S.  17:40.  five  stones  out  of  6.  ||  30.9.  4.  Besor 

2  S.  15:-33.  4.  Kidroii  ||  17:20.  over  4.  of  water 

1  K.  2:37.  passest  over  4.  ||  15:13.  ft.  Kidron 
17:3.  hide  thee  by  the  4.  Cherith,  5:6. 
18:40.  Elijah  brought  them  to  the  4.  Kislion 

2  K.  93:6.  burnt  the  grove  at  ft.  Kidion,   12.   2 
Ch.  30:14.  I  90:16. 

2  Ch.  29:10.  to  4.  Kidron  ||  .39:4.  stopped  the  4. 
Ne.  2:15.  went  up  by  4.  and  viewed  the  wall 
Jb.  6:1.5.  dereitlollyasaft.ll  lOi-M.  willows  of  4. 
I's.  8;i:9.  at  ft.  Kishon  II  110:7.  drink  of  ft.  in  way 
Pr.  18:4.  well-spring  of  wisdom  as  Howing  ft. 
Jer.  31:40.  to  ft.  Kidron  ||  Jn.  18:1.  ft.  Cedron 
BROOKS,*.  Nu.  21:14.  ft.  of  Arnon,  1.5. 
De. 8:7.  aland  of  4.  ||  2  S.  23:30.   I  Ch.  ILM. 
1  K.  18:5.  Ahab  said,  Go  to  all  4.  of  water 
Jb.  6:15.  as  stream  of  ft.  ||  20:17.  ft.  of  honey 
Ps.  42:1.  as  hart  panteth  after  the  water  ft. 
Is.  I9:i;.  ft.  of  defence,  7.  ||  8.  cast  angle  in  ft. 
BROTH.  .•.  Jud.  6:19,20.     is.  15:4. 
BROTH  ER,  .*.    See  signijicathn  o/Bbetiiren. 
Ge.  9:.5.  at  band  of  every  man's  ft.  require  life 

94:29.  Reliekah  had  a  4.  ||  .5:'.  gave  her  4. 

29:19.  told  Rachael  he  was  her  father's  ft. 

43:6.  as  totell  ye  had  a  4.  44:19.  ||  De.  25:5. 
Jud.  9:34.  their  blood  on  .^binielcch  their  4. 

91:6.  Israel  re[>ented  for  Benjamin  their  ft. 
Jb.  1:13.  eldest  ft.  house,  I8.|fl0:2y.  ft.to  dragons 
Pr.  17:17.  ft.  born  for  adversitv||18:9.  ft.lo  waster 
18: 19.  ft.  offended  ||  94.  sticketb  closer  than  a  4. 

27:10.  than  a  4  far  off|l  Ec.  4:H.  child  nor  ft. 
Jer.  9:4.  trust  not  in  ft.  ||  F.z.  44:25.  for  ft.  defile 

.Ma.  1:9.  was  not  Esau  Jacob's  ft.saitli  the  I  <ira 

.Mat.  10:91.  4.  shall  di  liver  up  4.  Mk.  13:19. 

Mk.  19:19.  man's  4.  die  and  leave,  Lu.  20:28. 

Jn.  11:2.  whose  4.  I.ai7.ariis  was  sick,  19. 

Ac.  9:17.  J.  Saul,  receive  thy  sight,  22:13. 
l-2:-2.  killed  James  4.  of  Johli  )|21:2'».  >ee8t,4. 

Ro.  16:23.  aiiartiis  a  ft.  salnleth  you 

1  Co.  5:11.  ni.an  railed  a  4.|ii:.6.  6.  goeth  to  law 
719.  if  any  4.  halh  a  wife  that  believ.  not,  lo. 
8:11.  the  weak  ft.peri-h,||3 Co.  f:l^. sent  theft. 

2  Th.  .3:6.  tlmt  ve  withdraw  from  ever)-  4.  15. 
Phile.  7.  refreshed  liv  thee,  4.  ||  16.  4.  beloved 

;/M  BROTHER. 
Cc.  25:96.  and  after  that  came  -4.  out 


BllU 

Ge.38:9.  give  seed  lo  -ft.||.|9:38.   ft.  is  dead,  44:90. 
Ex.  33:37.  slay  every  man  -ft.  ||  Le.  21:9.  or  -4. 
.\u.  6:7.  not  make  himself  unclean  for  -4. 
De.  15:2.  not  exact  it  of -ft.  ||  19:19.  doiieln-4. 
25:6,  first  born  shall  succeed  in  name  of -ft. 
98:.54.  his  eye  shall  be  evil  toward  -ft. 
Ne.  5:7.  exact  usury  of  -ft.  ||  Ps.  49:7.  redeem  -4. 
Is.  3:6.  take  hold  of -ft.  ||  9:19.  no  man  spare  -t. 

19:2.  fight  against -ft.jjl  1:6.  every  onesaiil  to -ft. 
Jer.  31:3J.  teach  no  nioic  cv.  man  -ft.  He.  8:11. 

;M;9.  none  serve  himself  of -ft.  14,17. 
Er..  18:18.  spoiled  -ft.  |1  33:30.  s|n;ak  to  -4. 
Ilo.  19:3.  took  -ft.  by  the  heel  in  the  womb 
.\ni.  1:11.  he  did  jiursue  -4.  with  sword 
Jli.7:9.  hunt  -ft.  w  itll  net||Hag.  2:23.  sword  of -ft. 
Zch.  7:9.  fhow  lueny  to  -ft.||  10.  evil  against -4. 
.Ma.  9:10.  deal  tieacherouslv  against  -4. 
Mnt.  5:22.  say  Raca  to  -ft.  ||  18:35.  forgive  -ft. 

93^4.  raise  seed  to   ft.  Mk.  12:19.   Lu.  20:28. 
Jn.  1:41.  he  findeth  -4.  Simon,  and  saitli 
Ro.  14:13.  or  on  occasion  to  fall  in  -ft.  way 
1  Th.  4:6.  no  man  defraud   4.  in  any  matter 
ja.  4:1 1.  speaks  evil  of  A.  and  jmlEeth  -ft. 

1  Jn.  2:9.  halelh  -ft.  11.  ||  10.  he  that  lovelh  -ft. 
3:10.  that  lovelh  not  -ft.  14.  ||  12.  slew-  -ft.  15. 
4:21.  lovelh  G.  lovelh  -ft.  also  ||  5:16.  see -4.  sill 

My  BROTHER. 
Ge.  4:9.  Cain  said.  I  know  mil,  am  I  ft.  keeper 

3fl:5.  she  said.  He  is  -ft.  13.     1  K.  20:39. 

27:41.  will  I  slay  -4.  Jacob  ||29:l.'i.  thou  art  -4. 
Jud.  30:-J3.  hallle  against  Benjamin  -4.28. 

2  S.  1:2::.  -ft.  Jonathan  ||  13:12.  nay,  -4.  do  not 
I  K.  13:30.  they  mourned,  saying,  Alas  -ft. 
Ps.  ;!5:14.  I  behaved  as  Ihongli  he  had  been  -ft. 
Song  8:l.w  erl  as -4.  that  suckedi|Jer.22:i8.  all  -6. 
.Mat.  I'-ViO.  Hie  same  is  -4.  Mk.  3:35. 

18:31.  how  oft  shall  -ft.  sin||Lu.  1-2:13.  speak  lo 
Jn.  11:21.  Iiadsl  been  here,  -4.  had  not  died 

1  Co.  8:13.  if  meat  make  -4.  to  offend  1  will 
9  Co.  2:13.  because  I  found  nil  Titiis  -4. 

Our  BROTHER. 
Ge.  37:96.  what  profit  is  it  if  we  slay  -ft. 
•27.  lie  is  -4.  and  oui^csh,  Jud.  9:3. 
42:91.  we  are  verily  guilty  concerning  -ft. 
43:4.  if  thou  wilt  send  -ft.  we  will  go 

2  Co.  8:22.  and  we  have  sent  with  them  -4. 
Phile.  1.  and  Timothy  -ft.  to  riiilenion 

■J-hu  BROTHER. 
Ge.  4:9.  L.  said  to  Cain,  Where  is  .^bel  -ft.  10. 
27:40.  Shalt  serve  -ft.  ||  38:8.  raise  up  seed  to  -ft. 
Ex.  4:14.  IS  not  Aaron  -ft.  |1 28:1.  take  Aaron  -ft. 
Le.  19:17.  not  hale  -ft.  ]\  25:36.  that  -4.  may  live 
De.  13:6.  if -ft.  entice  thee  secretly,  saying 
1.5:11.  open  thv  hand  w  ide  lo  -4.  to  thy  poor 
De.  I5:l2.if -4.be  sold  li  3-2:1. bring  again  to -4.3. 
23:7.  not  abhor  an  Edoiiiile,  for  he  is  -4.  - 
19.  thou  Shalt  nol  lend  ui-on  usury  to  -4. 
9  S.  9:29.  my  face  to  Joab  -4.  ||  13:-30.  he  is  -ft. 
1  K.  30:33.  and  Ihev  said,  -4.  Benhadad 
Jb.  92:6.  taken  pledge  from  -{.  for  nought 
Ps.  50:90.  siltest  and  gpeakesl  against  -4. 
Pr.  •27:10.  nor  go  inio  -ft.  house  in  calamity 
Ob.  10.  against  -ft.  Jacob  ji  19.  on  the  day  of  -ft. 
Mat.  5:-33.  Uiat  -ft.  hath  ought  against  lliee,  94. 
7:3.  beholde»t  mote  in  -ft.  eye,  5.  Ln.  6:41, 4^2. 
18:15.  if -A.  trespass,  hast  gained  -ft.  Lu.  17:3. 
Jn.  lI:-23.  Jesus  saith,   ft.  shall  rise  again 
Ro.  14:10.  but  why  dost  Ihou  judge  -4.  15,21. 

lour  BROTHER. 
Ge.  43::i4.  bring  -4.  so  will  I  deliver  you  -4. 
43:3.  except  -4.  be  with  yon  ||  13.  take  -4. 
15:4.  I  am  Joseph  -ft. whom  ye  sold  into  Egypt 
Jud.  9:18.  l:ecau-se  he  is    ft.  Il  Re.  1:9.  1  Jn.  -4. 

BROTIIERHOOn.s. 
Zch.  11:14.  break  ft.  between  ||  1  Pe.  9:17. 
RKOTHERLV,  ad.  Am.  1:9.  4.  covenant 
Ro.  12:10.  ft.  love  1|  1  Th.4:9.  touching  4.  love 
He. 13:1.  let  ft.  love  ronlinlie  ||  2  Pe.  1:7.  kindn. 
BROl'GHT,  p.  Ge.  20:9.  4.  on  me  a  great  sin 
Ge.  97:20.  L.  Ihy  God  4.  it  to  ine  ||  31::!9.  |  43:96. 
Ex.  9:19.  beast  in  field  not  4.  liouie  shall  die 
io:13.L.4.eastwiiid|il8;26.  hardlcaUEes  4.10  SI. 
19:4.  and  ft.  you  to  myself  |i  39:1.  4.  us  up,  33. 
Le.  24:11.  IheV  4.  the  blasphemer  to  Moses 
Nu.  16:10.  anil  be  hath  ft.  Iliee  near  lo  him 
27:5.  4   Iheir  cause  before  L.  1]  31:50.  1  32:17. 
De.  5:15.  thy  G.  4.  Iliee  out  Ihcnte  ||  26:10,13. 
Jos.  24:7.  Lord  ft.  sea  upon  them,  and  covered 
Jud.  2:1.  ft-  you  unto  the  land  ||  16:18.  money 

18:3.  w  ho  ft.  thee  hither,  and  what  makest 
1  S.  l:-34.  she  4.  Samuel  ||  95  ft.  the  cWld  to  Eli 
9  S.  7:18.  thou  hast  ft.  ine  hitherlo,  1  Ch.  17:16. 
Ezr.  8: 18. 4.  as  a  man  of  understanding  II  10:  tlO. 
Ne.  4:15.  God  4.  their  counsel  to  nought  |l  9:33. 
Est.  6:8.  let  roval  appaiel  be  4.  ||  9:11.  slain  4. 
Jb.  4:19.  was  secretly  4.  jj  31:39.  ft.  lo  the  grave 
Ps.  :I5:4.  let  llieiil  be  ft.  to  confusion,  96. 
45:1.').  wilh  gtadness  and  rejoicing  shall  they 
be  4. 
71:94.  Ihey  ore  ft.  lo  shame  that  seek  my  hurl 
Pr.  6:96.  a'nian  is  A.  to  a  piece  of  bread 
Song  2:4.  he  ft.  me  to  the  banqueting  house 
Is.  43:*33.  thou  hast  nol  ft.  me  the  sniall  cattle 
.53:7.  ft.  as  a  lamb  to  the  ^lauchter  ||  59:16. 
Jer.  1 1:19.  as  an  ox  ft.  jj  1.5:8.  ft.  a  spoiler  .11 
32:19.  I  4.  nil  this  evil  ||  40:3.  4.  it  and  done 
E?..  94:39.  Ihe  evil  I  4.  ||  29:5.  not  be  ft.  from 
40:4.  an  thou  4.  hither  ?  I|  47:3.  4.  me  thro",  4. 
Da.  7:13.  i.  liim  near  |l  9:14.  evil,  and  ft.  It  on 


BRO 

Mag.  1:9.  when  ye  b.  il  home  I  iliJ  blow  on  it 

Mat.  lOilS.  li.  befure   kings  for  my  soke,  iMk. 

i:i;'.(.  Lu.  ai:l-2. 

12:2.').  kingdom  is  fr.  to  dcsolraiori,  I,u.  11:17. 

)7:1G.  I  i.llimlolliy  diMci|iIe.5||  lX:'!l.olie  w.isi. 

19:13.  b.  to  llijn  little  ihiUlrcil,  Mk.  10:13. 
Lu.  7:37.  *.  alabaster  lio'c  ||  10:3-1.  b.  to  an  inn 
Jn.  7:45.  they  said,  Why  liaveye  not  b.  liim 
Ac.  5:21.  to  have  llicini.")!  "J. 27.  6.  hitn  toapost. 

15:3.4.  on  their  way  ||  Ili:  111.  b.  her  master.-  g.iin 

lii:20.  *.  to  magistrates  ||  19:12.  were  b.  aprons 

39:19.  b.  their  books  ||  24.  b.  no  sinall  gain 
37.  b.  these  ineii  \\  -.'11:!".  b.  young  man  alive 

91:5.A.nson  ourw:iy  H  25::;.  romni.l'aul  to  be  6. 

27:24.  6.  before  Ces:ir  ||  Ro.  15:24.  h.  on  mv  w:iy 
1  Co.  B:l2.Iwillnotbe4.  ||  2  Ti.l:IU.  hiithi.life 
1  re.l:l3.  graced,  to  von  ||  2  Pe.2:I9.;<.  In  bond. 
BB.OVGIVV  again,  tie.  14:lfi.  Abra.  1.- Lot 
E.v.!0;8.  .Mose's  and  A.  /».-  ||  15:19.  L.  t.- waters 
De.  1:25.  6.  ns  word  -  Jos.  14:7.  ||  Ru.  1:91. 

1  (J.  (i:-31.  ».-  the  ark  ||  2  S.  3:21!.  «.-  Abner 

2  K.  22:9.  b.  king  woid  -  1  K.  20:9.  3  Cli.  34:25. 
9Ch.33:13.L.  *.Mana«eh-|i  Ne.l3:9.4.-vessels 
Jer.  27:16.  vessels  sliall  now  shortly  be  b.- 
E/..  34:4.  vc  have  not  (..-||  39:27.  J.  tliein- from 
mat.  27:3.'(i.-  3.)  pieces  ||  lie.  13:20.4.-  from  dead 
EROVGHT  back.  .\u.  I3:2r>.  4.- word  to 

1  K.  13:23.  prophet,  he  4.-||  2  Ch.  19:4.4. them - 
Ps.  83:1.  4.-  captivity  ||  Ez.  38:?.  4.-  fr.  sword 

P.ltOUUHT  duurn. 
Ge.  .'*.9;1.  and  Joseidi  was  b.-  from  Egypt 
Jud.  lt>:21.  Piiilistines  4.-  Hnmstm  to  Gaza 
1  (J.  30:111.  had  h.  him  -||  I  K.  I:.")3.  4.  Adonij.  - 

1  K.  17:23.  El'jah  4.  child  -  ||  18:111.  4.  them -to 
P..;.  2'):8.  they  are  A.-  and  fallen,  but  we  risen 

107:12.  lie  4.-  their  !ie:iit  With  hihor,  tliey 
Is.  5:15.  and  tiie  mean  nmii  shall  be  4.-  and 
14:11.  thv  pomp   is  4.-  ||  l.'i.  .=halt  be  4.-  to  hell 
29:4.shiiU  be  4.- 1| 43:14.1  have4.-all  tlicnobles 
La.  2:2.  he  hath  ft.  thein  -  to  the  ground 
Ez.  17:24.  4.- the  high  tree  ||  31:18.4.- with  trees 
Zch. 10:11.  the  pride  of  .Assyria  shall  be  4.- 
IMat.  11:23.  thou  CapernaMm  shalt  be  4.-  to  hell 
Ac.  9:30.  the  brelhreii  4.  him  -  to  Cesarea 

BROCGHT/nrti. 
Ge.  1:12.  and  the  earth  4.-  grass  and  h-'rii 
21. waters  ft.- II  14:18.  king  of  Salem  4. -bread 
15:5.  Lord  ft.-  .Abram  abroad,  and  said,  Jjook 
19:113.  angel?  4.  Lot  -  and  set  him  without 
21:53.  servant  ft.- jewels  i|  41:47.  4.-  handfuls 
E.x.  3:12.  wlieii  thou  Ini'^t  Ik-  the  people 
1'1:3.  ye  have  ft.  «s  -  iiito  the  wilderness 
29:41).  L.4.  them  -  out  of,  Le.  25:38.  |  2R:I3,-!.'.. 
Nn.  17:8.  Aaron's  rod  ft.-  biida  ||  20:1(1.  |  21:8. 
De.  8:15.  4.-  water  oi;l  of  the  rock  of  (lint 
26:8.  and  the  Lord  ft.  us  -  with  a  mighty  hand 
33:14.  for  the  precious  fruits  4.-  by  the  s;:n 
Jud.  5:25.  she  4.-  butter  ||  11:8.  I  ft.  vou  -  out  of 

2  P.  92:30.  ft.  me  -  into  large  place.  Pa.  18:19. 
2  IC.  10:22.  4.-  vestments  for  worshipper's 

11:12.  6.-  the  king's  son,  and  put  the  croivn 
Ps.  7:14.  conceived  inisthief,  4.-  falsehood 
90:2.  before  the  mo:int:iins  were  4.-  art  c-uA 
105:30.  4.-  frogs  ||  43.  4.-  his  I'eopic  with  joy 
Pr.  8.24.  no  depths,  I  was  4.-  ||  23.  before  hills 
Rong  8:3.  there  tliy  mother  4.  thee  -,  there 
Is.5:2.  it4.-wild  grapes  II  211:18.4.- wiiiil  II  45:10. 
51:18.  sons  she  hath  ft.-  ||*1G:7.  tnivniledsbe  4.- 
(i6:8.  for  as  soon  as  7/mn  travailed,  she  ft.- 
Jer.  2:27.  to  a  stone,  thou  hast  4.  ine  -  !(  90:3. 
32:21.  ha^t  ft.-  thy  people  Israel  will:  si:;ns 
50:25.  Lord  ft.-  weapons  of  his  indignation 
51:10.  the  Lord  hath  ft.-  our  righteousness 
E7..19:7.  I  ft.-  my  stuff  [J  14:22,  remnint  4.- sons 
Bli.5:3.  she  hath  ft.-  ||  H:ig.2:l9.olive  tree  nnt4.- 
Jlat.  1:23.  till  she  had  4.-  her  fir>t-born  son 
13:8.  in  good  groiin(},and  6.-  fruit,  Mk.  4:8 
Ln.  1:.'>7.  now  Elisabeth  ft.-  a  son 
2:7. she  4.-  her  first-borii  son,  and  wrapped  llinl 
12:16.  ground  of  a  rich  man  ft.-  plentifully 
Jn.  19:13.  Pilate  heard  that,  he  1.- Jesus 
Ja.  5:18.  he  prayed,  and  the  e:uth  4.-  her  fruit 
Re.  12:5.  she  4.-  a  man  child  [i  13.  woman  ft.- 

BROUGIIT  i;.. 
Ge.  39:14.  he  hath  ft.-  a  Ilelire'.v  to  mock  us 
47:7.  Joseph  4.- Jacob  ||  I.e. 10:18.  blood  not  4.- 
Le.  16-27.  the  bullork  wliose  blood  was  4.- 
Nn.  12:15. journeyed  nottill  ."^liriam  was  4.- 
De.  9:4.  for  my  righteous:i;jss  the  Lord  4.  me  in 
2  S.  3:22.  Joab  4.-  a  great  spoil  with  hinl 
6:17.  4.-  the  ark  of  the  Lord,  1  K.  8:6. 
Ga.  2:4.  because  of  false  bretliren  unawares  4.- 

BROrCUT  ilia. 
De.  11:99.  when  the  Lord  hath  4.  lliee  i'jtu  land 
Ps.  22:15.  thou  hast  4.  me  -  the  dil-st  of  death 
Fong  1:4.  the  king  hath  4.  me  -  his  chambers 
Jer.  2:7.  T  ft.  you  -  a  plentiful  country  to  eat 
La.  3:2.  hath  4.  nie  -  darkness  but  not  light 
Ez.  97:26.  thy  rowers  liave  4.  thee  -  waters 
44:7.  in  that  ye  have  ft.- my  sanctuary,  Strang. 
Ac.  9:8.  4.  him  -  Damascus  |j  21:28.  6.'  Greeks 

1  Ti.  6:7.  for  we  ft.  nothing  -  this  world 
He.  13:11.  whose  blood  is  ft.-  the  sanctuary 

BROL'GHT  lote. 
Jud.  11:35.  daughter,  thou  hast  ft.  nie  very  - 

2  Ch- 28:19.  Lo:d  4.  Judah  -  ||  Jh.  14:21.  124:24. 
Ps.  79:8.  we  are  ft.  very  - 1|  10J:43.  were  &.- 

107:39.4.-  through  oppression  ji  116:6.  I  was  ft.- 
112:6.  I  am  f.  very  -  ll  Ec.  12:4.  music  ft.- 


iilJC 

Is.  9:12.  sh:ill  be  ft.- 1|  95:.5.  terrible  ones  i.- 

Ln.  3:5.  ever>'  mountain  and  hill  ft.^  Is.  40:4. 
BROUGHT  oal. 

Ge.  15:7.  that  ft.  thee  -  of  Ur  of  the  Chaldces 
41:14.  4.  him  liasiilv  -  ||  43:23.  ft.  Siineiui  - 

i;.v.  13:3.  Lord  ft.  you  -,  9:1 1,16.  De.  (1:91. 
20:2.  L.  which  ft.  thee-,  Le.  19:36.  Ps.  81:10. 

De.  5:15.  tliiit  the  Lord  ft.  thee  -  thence  tiiroiigh 

Jos.  6:23.  ft.-  Kahab  ||  24:5.  afterward  I  4.  y«)u  - 

2  S.  13:18.  ft.  her  -  and  bolted  the  door  after 

2  K.  23:0.  4.-  the  grove  from  house  of  the  Lord 

Ps.  78:16.  he  4.  streams  also  -  of  the  rock 
80:8.  thou  hast  4.  a  vim:  -  of  Egyiil,  thou 
107:1  1.  he  4.  tliem  -  of  darkness,  and  brake 
136:11.  an.l  4.-  Israel  from  among  them 

.ler.  7:-a2.  d  ly  I  4.  Ihein  -  of  Egjpt  ||  11a.  5:13. 

Ilo.  12:13.  l-v  a  pi'ojihet  the  Lord  ft.  Israel-,  .\c. 
7:40.  I  IJ.17.  I  13:17.  |  I>;:30,39. 
BltOliGIIT  (u;.iM... 

2  K.  19:2.'-.  now  have  I  4.  it  -,  Is.  37:26. 

Bz.  21:7.  it  coioelll  and  shall  be  4.- 

1  Co.  15:51.  then  shall  be  4.-  the  s.aying  written 
BKOI'GIIT  ui>. 

Ez.  17:3.  wherefore  hast  thou  4.  us  -,  32:1,4,23. 
I  33:1.  .Vu.  2.1:1. 

Nn.  13::: !.  4.-  evil  repoit  ||  11.1:13.  ft.  ns  - 
20:4.  why  have  ye  ft.-  the  congi'egation  of 

De. -20  I.  Lord  with  thee  which  ft.  thee- ||  22:19. 

Jos.  21:17.  he  it  is  ihat  4.  ns  -  and  our  fathers 
32.  hones  of  Josei)h  4.-,  buried  in  Shechem 

Jud.  ti:8.  I  4.  you  -  froin  Egypt,  I  S.  10:18. 
1.5:13.  ft.  Sani-ou  -  ||  16:31.  ft.  him  -  and  buried 
16:8.  ft.-seven  withes  ||  1  S.2:14.  flesh-hook ft.- 

1  S.^.8.sincedny^ft.then)-,2S.  7:1S.  1  Ch.l7:5. 
12:-.  Loid  that  ft.  your  fathers  -  out  of  Eg\'pt 

2  fi.  !l:12.  David  went  and  4.-  the  ark  of  God, 
l.'>.  I  li.  8:4.  1  Ch.  15:-28.  2Ch.  1:4. 

21:8.  ft.-  for  .-Vdriel  ||  13.  4.-  the  bones  of  Saul 
2  K.  )0:l.ft.-  Ahab's  children,  6.  ||  17:7.  ft.  them  - 

17:36.  L.  4.  you  -  l|-33:ll.ft.-  Zedekiah,  Jer.  39:5. 
a  Ch.  8:11.  6.-  daughter  of  Pharaoh  ||  10:8,10. 
E/.r.  1:11.  vessels  ft.-  ||  4:2.  Esar  haddon  4.  iis- 
^e.9:l8.this  is  thy  Cod  Ihat  4. thee  -  out  of  Egypt 
Est.  2:7.  ft,.  Esther,  21.  ||  Jh.  31:18.  ft.-  with  me 
Ps.  30:3.  thou  hast  4.-  my  soul  ||  40:2.  he  4.  me  • 
Pr.  8:30.  then  w;is  I  by  hini.as  one"4.- with  him 
•  s.  1:2.  1  have  nourished  and  4.-  children 

49:21.  who  4.-  these,  where  had  they  been 

51:18.  sons  she  4.-  ji  63:11.  where  is  he  that  4.- 
Jer.  11:7.  I  protesled  in  the  d;iy  I  4.  them  - 

16:14.  Lord  that  4.-  Israel  out  of  Eeypt,  83:7. 
15.  Lord  thit  ft.-  Israel  from  the  north,  2!:8. 
La.  2.2.'.  thiise  1  ft.-  ||  4-5.  were  ft.-  in  scarlet 
Ez.  19.3.  ft.- one  of  her  whelps  |[  37:13.  ft.  you - 
Am.  2:10.  I  4.  y.m  -,  3:1.  |  9:7.  s!i.  6:4.     • 
Jon.  9:6.  ft.-  my  life  fiom  corri:ption  jj  Na.  9:7. 
Lu.  4:16.  to  Nazarelh.  where  l:e  h:!d  been  ft.- 
Ac.  13:1.  been  '>.-  v.-it'h  Herod  the  lelrai^-h 

9>:3.  4.-  in  this  city  at  the  fe--'I  of  GamiUiel 

1  Ti.  5:10.  widow  ii'she  have  4.-  children 
RlIOl'GlITE.^'l,  r.  Ex.  33:7.  people  thou  ft. 
N'u.  14:13.  thon  ft.  up  this  people  in  thv  might 
De.  9:28.  land  thou  4.  ns  sav  ||  911.  1  K.  8:51. 

2  P.  5:2.  he  that  ft.  in  Israel  ||  I  K.  8:,t3. 
Ne.9:7.4.  outof  Irof  Chaldees||  IS.ft.walcr  ||23. 
Ps.  66:11.  tluui  ft.  ns  into  tlie  net,  thon  layedst 

P.  but  thon  ft.  iis  out  into  a  weallhy  place 
BROW,  s.  Is.  48:4.  iron  sinew,  and  ft.  brass 
Ln.  4:29.  Ihev  led  hiin  to  the  ft.  of  the  hill 
BROWN,  n.'Ge.  30:32.  ft.  cattle,  33:40. 
Ge.30:33.that  is  not  ft.sh:tli  be  accounted  stolen 
BUCISE,  S.  s.  la.  1:6.  wounds  and  ft.  ||  53:t5. 
Jer.  30:12.  thy  4.  is  incurable,  Na.  3:19. 
BRUISE,  ('.signifies,  (I)  To  erushj  injure^  or  op- 
press, Ge.  3:13.  Da.  9:-!0.  (2)  Ta  punish,  chas- 
tise, or  correct.  Is.  53:10.     It  is  spoken,  (I) 
Corpondly,  afUie  boili/,  Ln.  9:39.  ;2)  .'^piritil- 
ally,  „f  doubts  and  trouMs,  Mat.  12:2n.  (3) 
Morally,  o/cirrr,tplio:t,  fs.  1:6.  (4)  I'olitically, 
p/fl  derailing  nafioit,  2  K.  18:21. 
Ge.  3:15.  k  thy  head,  thou  shall  4.  hi .  heel 
Is.  28:28.  nor  will  he  4.  it  with  his  horsemen 
53:10.  it  ideased  the  Lord  toft,  him,  he  hath 
Da.  2:40.  as  iitui  shall  it  break  in  pieces,  and  ft. 
Ro.  16:20.  the  God  of  pc:ice  shall  4.  t'.itan 
Bi:l'I:?ED,  ING,  p.  Le.  92:24.  not  olTer  ft. 
2  K.  18:21.  trustest  vn  the  stnfFof  this  ft.  reed 
Is.  42:3.  ft.  reed  not  break,  Mat.  12:20. 
53:5.  6.  for  our  ininnity  II  Ez.  23:3,8.  I  23:21. 
Ln.  4:18.  set  al  liberty  ft.  ||  9:39.  spirit  ft.  him 
BRUIT,  .•,•.  Report  or  nois.:  Jer.  iO;22.  Na.  3:19. 
BRUTISH,  a.  Vs.  49:10.  4.  pelson  pcri.helh 
Ps.  92:6.  a  ft.  man  knoweth  not  |l  91:8.  \e  4. 
Pr.  12:1.  hatetli  reproof  is  ft.  i  30:2.  I  :tm  more  ft. 
fs.  19:11. wise  co-ilisellors  of  Pharaoh  become  A. 
Jer.  10:8.  they  ,are  altogether  ft.  and  foolish 

14.  every  nian  is  ft.  5I:1J.  II  21.  pastors  are  4. 
Ez.  21:31.  deliver  Ihee  into  the  hand  of  ft.  men 
BUCKET,  S.  s.  Nu.  24:7.  Is.  40:15.  drop  of  ft. 
BUCKLER,  S.  s.  signifies,  (II  jJ  defensive  piece 
of  armicr ;  a   shield,  1  Ch.  5:18.  (21  Ood,  who 
is  the  defence  of  his  people,   Ps.  18:2.   Pr.  2:7, 
i3)  Faith,  Song  4:4. 
2  S.  23:31.a  ft.  to  nil  that  trust  in  hm,  Ps.I8:30. 
1  Ch.  5:13.  men  able  to  bear  ft.  il  12:8.  haildle  ft. 
9  Ch.  53:9.  spears  and  6.  ||  Jb.l5;ar..  bosses  of  4. 
Ps.  18:2.  L.  is  my  God,  mv  ft.,  niv  high  lower 
35:2.hold  of  shield  and  ft."||  9l:4.h:s  truth  ihy  4. 
Pr.  2:7.  he  is  a  ft.  to  them  that  walk  uprighily 


BUI 

Song  4:4.  whereon  there  hanged  a  thousand  4. 
Jer.  46:3.  order  ye  the  ft.  and  shield,  draw  near 
Ez.23:21.set  against  thee  4.  ||  26:8.  lift  np  the  ft. 

38:4.  a  great  comi>any  with  ft.  and  >hields 

39:9.  they  shall  set  on  tire  shields  and  6. 
BUD,  s.  Jb.  38:27,  cause  the  4.  to  spring 
Is.  18:3.  afore  harvest,  when  the  4.  is  perfect 

Gl:ll.  as  the  earth  bringelh  forth  her  4. 
Ez.  16:7.  to  multiply  as  ihe  4.  of  the  field 
Ilo.  8:7.  the  ft.  shall  yield  no  nie;il,  stranger 
Bl'D,  v.Jh.  14:9.  tliriuigh  sieut  id'walerft. 
I's.  132:17.  will  make  the  horn  of  David  to  ft. 
Soiig  7:12.  see  if  the  pomegranates  ft.  forth 
Is.  27:6.  Israel  sh:ill  blo-scnn  and  ft.  and  till 

.55:10.  earth  to  bring  forth  and  J.  ||  Ez.  20:21. 
BUD.-J,  .«.  Nu.  17:3.  Aaron's  rod  brought  ft. 
UUDDED,  p.  (;e.  40:IO.vinc  was  as  Ihonghitft. 
Song  6:11.  to  see  whelhi-r  the  poniegr:niatcs  4 
Ez.  7:10.  the  nni  blosscuned,  pride  hath  4. 
He.  9:4.  ark  wherein  was  .-Varon's  rod  that  ft. 
BUFFET,  I-.  ED, ;i.Mat.26:67.ft.hiin.  Mk. 14:1.5. 

1  Co.  4:11.  even  to  the  present  hour  we  are  ft. 

2  Co.  19:7.  the  messenger  of  S:itan  to  ft.  n:e 
1  Pe.  2:20.  if  when  ye  be  ft.  foryo".'  faults 
BUILD,  r.  signilies,   (1)  To  erect  bouses,  De. 

28:<)0.  (2)  To  increase  knowledae,  faith,  lore, 
Slc.  Ac.  20:39.  (3)  To  be  uniud  and  established 
in  Christ,  Ep.  2:^.  (-1)  To  bless  and  prosper, 
Ps.  197:1. 

BUILD,  referred  to  Ood. 
1  S.  9:.35.  I'll  ft.  him  a  sure  house,  9  S.  7:97. 

1  Ch.  17:10.  ft.  thee  a  house,  2.3.  1  K.  11:38. 
Ps.  28:5.  he  shall  destroy  and  not  ft.  Ihein  up 

51:18.  ft.  thou  the  walls  of  Jerus:ilem 
69:33.  for  God  will  4.  the  cities  of  Jud:ih 
89:4.  and  4.  up  thy  throne  to  all  generations 
10-2:16.  when  the  Lord  shall  4.  up  Ziou 
197:1.  except  the  Lord  4.  Ihe  house,  they 
147:9.  the  Lord  doth  ft.  np  Jerus:ilern,  he 
Jer.  18:9.  I  speak  concerning  a  nation  to  ft.  it 
24:6.  I  will  4.  and  not  pull  them  down,  31:58. 
31:24.I'II  4.lhee,0  virgin  ||  33:7.ft.J"dah,42:iO. 
Ez.  36:36.  4.  ruined  places  ||  Am.  9:11.  I'll  4.  u 
Mat.  16:18.  on  this  rock  4.  mv  church,  and  ibe 
26:61.  ft.  it  in  3  days,  Mk.  14:.38.-||  Ac.  15:16. 
BI?ILD  .iltar.  Ex.  9.1:95.  not  ft.-  of  hewn  stone 
.\n.  23:1.  4.  here  7  -,  29.  ||  De.  27:5,0. 
Jos.  22:99.  God  forbid  we  should  ft.  an  - 
BUILD,  joined  with  House.  De.  2.5:9.  v.  ill  Mot 
De.  £8:30.4.  a  -,  aud  not  dwell  in  it,  Zph.l:13. 
Ru.  4:11.  xvhich  two  did  4.  the  -of  I.-^rael 

2  S.  7:5.  Shalt  thou  4.  me  a  -  to  dwell  lu.  7. 
13.    4.  a  -  for   mv   name,    1  K.   5:5.  |  8:19.    1 
Ch.  17:19.  I  2-3:10. 

1  K.  2:36.  6.  thee  a- 1|  .5:3.  David  could  notft.- 

5:.5.  I  purpose  to  ft.  a     to  the  Lord,  2  Ch.2:l. 

8:16.  I  chose  no  city  to  ft.  a  -,  9  Ch.  6:.5. 

17.  in  heart  of  David  to  ft.  a  -,  1  Ch.  28:2. 
I  Ch.  17:19.  he  sliall  ft.  me  a  -,  2  Ch.  6:5. 

2-3:8.  not  4.  a  -  II  1 1 .  niv  son  4.- 1|  28:6.  Solom.  ft.- 
9  Ch.  2:4.beliold  I  4.-'||  5.- 1  4.is  great,6.  ||  36:23. 
Ezr.  1:3.  4.  the  -  of  the  Lord  |!  .5:3,9. 

6:7.  let  the  governor  of  the  Jews  ft.  this  - 
Ps.  127:1.  they  labor  in  vain  that  4.  tlie- 
Pr.  -34:27.  prepare  and  aflwwards  4.  thy- 
Is.  63:21.  4.-  and  inhabit  ||  66:1.  where  is-ye  ft. 
Jer.22:14.4.nie  a  wide  -  ||  -29:5.4.-  and  dwell,i8 

35:7.  neither  shall  ye  4.-  nor  sow  seed 
Ez.  11:3.  let  ns  ft.-  ||  28:26.  dwell  safely,  and  ft.- 
Hag.  1:8.  bring  wood,  4.-  ||  Zch.  5:11.  .•\c.  7:49. 
BUILD,  n.  Ge".ll:4.  4  us  a  city  ||  8.  left  oil' to  ft. 
.Nu.  33:16.  4.  sheep-folds  ||  94.  4.  ye  cities 
De.  2'»:20.  ft.  bulwarks  against  the  city 
1  K.  9:19.  the  cities  Solomon   desired  lo  4.  in 

Jerusalem,  2  Ch.  8:6. 
1  K.  9:24.  did  ft.   Millo  |(  11:7.  Sol.  did  ft.  high 

16:34.  in  Ahab's  days  did  Hiel  4.  Jericho 

1  Ch.92:19.  4.  tlie  sanctuary  ji  29:19.  a  heart  to  ft. 

2  Ch.  14:7.  let  us  ft.  these  cities,  and  make 
Ezr.  4:9.  let  us  4.  with  you,  we  seek  voiir  God 
Ne.  2:17.  6.  the  xvall  ||  18.  ri.se  and  4.20.  |  4:3,10. 
Ec.  3:3.  time  to  ft.  iip||  Song  8:9.  ft.  upon  her 
Is.  9:10.  we  will  ft.  ||  45:13'.  he  shall  ft.  my  chy 

58:12.  ft.  the  old  waste,  61:4.  ||  L0:10.  |  C5:22. 
Jer.  1:10.  set  thee  to  ft.  |1  Ez.  4:2.  ft.  a  fort,9!  «-3. 
Da.  9:25.  to  restore  and  4.  Jerusalem. to  Messi.ih 
.■\ni.  9:11.  1  will  4.  it  as  in  days  of  old,  14. 
Mi.  3:10.  thev  ft.  upZion  with'lilood,  and  Jcrns. 
Zch.  6:^2.  he  shall  ft.  temple  of  the  Lord,  13,15. 

9:3.  Tyriis  did  6.  herself  a  strong  hold 
Ma.  1:4.  they  shall  4.  but  1  xvill  throw  down 
Mat.  93:99.  ft.  tombs  of  prophets,  Lu.  11:47.4.-'. 
Ln.  19:18.  barns,  4.  greater  ||  14:98.  4.  lower,  1.0. 
.\c..  2  i;'.2.  able  to  ft.  you  np  |[  I!o.  15:20.  lest  I  4. 
1  Co.  3:12.  if  anv  ft.  on  this  foundation,  gold 
G:i.2.18.  if  I  6.  again  the  thiiiits  I  destroyed 
RUII.DED,  p.  Gen.  2.|22.  of  rib  4.  a  woman 
Ge.  4:17.  Cain  ft.  a  citv||8:21.  Noah  ft.  an  allar 

10:11.  .Asherft.  Nineveh  ||  11:5.  tower  men  ft. 

12:7.  Abraham  ft.  nn  altar,  13:18.  I  26:-35. 

1  K.  8:27.  less  this  house  1  have  ft.  43.  |  15:i:-9. 

2  K.  23:13.  Solomon   ft.  for  Aslitoresh  ||  1  Ch. 

52:5.  Ezr.  4:1,13,21.  I  5:8,11,15.  |  6:.3,14- 
Ne.  4:18. eveiy one  had  sword  girded, and  soft. 
Jb.  90:19.  hath  taken  away  a  house  he  ft.  not 
Ps.  1-22:3.  Jerusalem  is  4.  as  a  city  compact 
Pr.  9:1.  wisdom  hath  ft.  her  house,  24:3. 
Ec.  2:4. 1  ft.  me  houses II Song  4:4.  ft.  for  ainiory 
Jtr.  30:18.  ft.  on  her  heap  |i  La.3:.5.  ft.  against  inc 

34 


BUL 

rE.:t!':10.  all  llie  n'listes  slinll  be  ».  33. 
I. II.  i7:-i:<.tliey  solil.  Ih«'y  plKiUfd,  lliey  h. 
E|i.  'Jr.'-J.  ill  whom  you  iiIno  are  t).  tot:eUier 
lie.  3;:t.&.  house  more  honor  [|  4.  b.  hv  (iome  man 
l:^ll.ll^:l)^iT,  r.  I>e.  o:IO.  gooillv  rilioa*.  liol 
IHlLllUK,  S,j.  IKi.5:18.  tiol.niid  Hiram's  i. 
-:  K.  ]^2A\.  laid  it  out  to  &.  [[  -J^.tu  i;ive  it  to  b. 
.  At.  3:10,  when  the  b,  lj:d  tjle  roiilldation  of 

■  «•.  •!;'».  piovniEed  thee  to  anger  iHjfure  the  h. 

'  '.  I  i?;'iJ.  t.ume  which  tJie  b.  refused,  .Mat.  xil; 

«.  Mk.  13:10.   l.u.  90:17.  .\c.  ^;1I. 
'  ■.-,.  v'7: 1.  Hiy  b.  have  perfei  ted  lliy  beauty 
ui'.  tl:Ii>.  city,  whose  b.  and  maker  is  Ood 
I  I'e.  •,>:7.  iJie  stone  wfairll  the  b.  disallowed 
.>/ ;,././-lUlLl)i:K.   1  Co.  3:10.  ;n  a  wise  -t. 
(!r.LUl>r,  <■.  lie.  •!!:«.  h.  a  new  house 
\c.  t>:r..  b.  wall  II  Kz.  lit:3l.  ft.  ihine  eminent 
^^»t.  :*::4.  and  6.  it  in  three  davs,  Mk.  WtriS. 
l.llLnKTll,  r.  I.\G,;>.  Jos.  iAi.  cursed  Uial 

".    -r.'iig. 

1  i\  .  ;i;l.  an  end  of  4.  ||  G;7.  no  tool  heard  in  4. 
--  >.i  was  he  seven  years  in  A.  it 

■Umion  \v.i-;  b.  his  nwn  house  13  years 
Ik-  lell  OITJ.  lUiliah,  9  Cli.  ll.-S. 
:  i.  l{.'iaiilia  wasA.  Ijlisr.  4:19.  i.  bad  city 
-.A.  his  Jiouse  as  a  moth  I|  I'r.  H:  1. 
I  woe  to  him  that  6.  ||  Et.  17:17. t.  forts 
-     I.  b.  temples  |(  Am.  9:i>.  6.  hid  stories 
I:a.  .;1.'.  woe  to  him  th:it  &.  a  town  with  blood 
Jn.  ■2:-:  i.  fuityand  G  years  was  this  temple  in  6. 
1  fo.  :i:iO.  6.  thereon  jl  Ju.  ''M.  b.  up  yourselves 
"  ■il.liINi;.,'.  1  Ki.  »:1.  ^^olonH>l>  finished  t. 
Ch.  v:-:i  reailj'  llir  Ilie  4.  9  <h.  3:3. 
•r.  =ji.  make  Ih^.<  h.  ||  <;:8.  do  lor  the  6.  of 
: :  -'.  by  sU>:hIulness  the  b.  «leraye[h 

'.  measured  the  breadtli  of  the  b.  11:15. 
.  was  a  row  of  "-.  round  about  in  them 
•  <>.  :'';:».  ye  are  land's  husbandry,  God*s  b. 
Co.  5:1.  Jia'.ea  b.  of  (^od,alK>ii>e  not  inailc 
f  p.  9:91.  in  whom  :^ll  thefi.  fitiv  fiained  logetil. 
111-.  9:11.  not  of  this  b.  II  He.  iths.  A.  of  jasper 
i'.riLUi.Nt;.-*,  s.  .Mat.  91:1.    Mk.  13.1.9. 
I'.l'ILr.  !>.  lie.  13:IG.  it  shall  not  lie  k.  again 
i  K.  9--?;39.  cities  Ahab  h.  are  written  in 
:  i;Il.  H;7.  6.  and  pro.^pered  JI  90:(*.  b.  >anctijaTy 

■  ^:9.  6.  towers,  10.  |)  27:4,  b.  castles  and  lowerV 
Jl>.  3:14.  b.  dcsolaSe  (laces  ||  19:14.  i  99:a, 

IN.  7S:i:9.  b.  his  sanctuary  Ike  higll  jilaces 
Kh'?.  I  said,  .Merrv  sli:iil  be  h.  up  fore^-er 
T  .  ,v:9.  ft.  a  lower  |i  4 1:9fi.  ye  shall  be  ft.  98. 
'  r.  19-.I';.  then  shall  they' lie  6.  in  the  midst 
.'l:]-i.  thou  shall  be  ft.  u  virgin  of  Israel 
3:;31.  fr.  day  they*,  il ;{  Axi'.  that  6.  I'll  break 
Ex.  10:94.  4.  eminent  idacc  ||  23.  ft.  high  place 
2ti;14.  tho'i  shalt  lie  ft.  no  more,  yaith  the  Ixird 
Da.  4:31.  sr.  lialiylnn  I  ft.  ||  9:9.i.  street  ft.  again 
Zch.  ?:'.l.  that  lli«  temple  inieht  lie  ft. 
.V.at.  91:33.  ft.  a  tower  in  vineyard,  Mk.  19:1. 
5.-I.  7:.'i.  and  he  hath  ft.^iis  n  synagogue 
;  (_'o.  3:14.  abifle  which  he  h.ith  ft.  ihereon 
:  ;>.  9:-?0.  ft.  on  foiindat.  |)  (\il.  9;7.rooted  and  ft. 
.-.  3: 1,  but  lie  that  ft.  all  Ihinss  is  God 
■  !LT  .lllnr.    Kx.  17:1.V  >!ofM  ft  .an  -,  91:4. 
.1  .>:5.    Aaron  ft.-  ||  .los.  g:3X  Jiwliua  ft.-  ||  29:10. 
Jwd.  t^:94.  t:ideoiifc.  an  .  rr'?I:4.  people  ft.  an  - 
1  S.  I7:r..  Samuel  ft.-  1|  14:3=1.  Saul  ft.- 
9  F.  94:-».  David  ft.  an  -  to  the  I^nl 
I  K.  5:9.1.  Soloninn  offered  on  -  he  ft.  ||  18:3', 
^  K,  I'':ll.  rrijah  the  priest  ft.  an  - 
BITil.T  jj/lar..  .Nil. -3:1:14.  Balak  ft.  seven  - 
9  K.  91:1.1.  ft.-  for  host  of  heaven,  9  C'h.  .33:.'). 
2Ch.  33:1.=).  look  awav  -  he  had  ft,  in  the  nio'int 
nUILT  Cilv.  .\n.  5I-n7.  let  -  be  ft.  !l  Jos,  1U:30, 
Jud.  lf:9'.,  banles  ft,i  ||  I  K.  H:94.  Omri  ft.- 
1  Ch.  11:?.  David  ft.-  !|  Is.  9.i:9.  no  -  be  6. 
Jer.  31:3?.  -  *hall  be  ft.  ||  In.  4:99.  -  was  ft. 
!:•  ll.r  CUir-'.  El.  til.  ft.  for  Phar.  treasure 
: :  1.  -  ye  ft.  not  ||  1  K.  I.i:9:l,  -  Asa  ft. 
; -'.  .  iroloinon  ft.  ||  11:5.  Rehnboam  ft.- 
•na  ft.- II  17:19.  Jehoshaphat  ft.- 
-:''•: '.  ''zziali  ft.-  about  Ashdod  and 
•7: 1.  Jolham  ft.-  ]|-l?.  44:9r..  -  of  Judah  he  ft. 
rril.T  ILuA^  or  iriusrj.  De,  S:19.     90..i. 
1  K.  3:9.  no-».1othe  L.   ||  fi:9,l4.     8:13,90,44, 

46.  '  11:33.  1  Ch.  I7:B.  9  Ch.  n:lS,34,.38. 
*.  ni.  5:11,  ye  have  ft.-  of  hewn  stone  ;  hut  ye 
II.-'S.  1:9.  the  time  that  the  Lord's  -  should  be  ft. 
yrh.  I:lt>,  Kiy  -  shall  be  ft.  in  it,  sailh  the  Lord 
^I.'tt.  7:94.  w  se  man  ft.  his  -  on  roi  k,  Lu.  C<:ifK 
■--'.  ffioIi<h  man  w  liirh  1-.-  on  sand,  Ln.  6:19. 
'.'-.  7:J7.  b'll SoIonioTi  ft.  him  a  - 
■  I'e.  •":.=>.  ve  alsoHre  ft.  up  a  spiritual  - 
nril.T  I'/irh  Phrf.'.  I  K.  14:93.  Judah  ft.- 
SK.  17:9.  Israel  ft.-ll  91:3.  .M3n.a-seh,2Ch.33:3. 
Jer.  7:31.  ft.-of  Tophet  ||  I9:.i.  of  Baal,  M:ai. 
UriLT  W.jU  or  WalU.   I  K.  6:14.  Solomon  ft.- 
2Ch.97:3.  -  of  Ophcl  he  ft.  much  l|  39:.5.  Ilezek. 
:<3:I4.  Manasseh  ft.-  1|  .Ne.  4:i;.  E7..  13:10. 
r.a.  P:\';.  ft.  again,  and  -  ||  Mi.  7:11.  .  are  to  be  ft. 
I.IKKI.   yuid.  Nu.  34:9?.  1  Ch.  6:5. 
I ;  r  K  K I A 1 1 ,  Tht  iis^patim  of  Ute  Lord.    1  Ch. 

2.-.:4,l3. 
'■f'L,  Tfit  righth  mmuAj  answering  to  ovr  Oc- 

mher,  I  K.  r:38. 
liiLIj,  S,  .«,  signifies,  (\)  The  male-  n/Ain',  Gc. 

33:15.     ("l    B'iHvrf,  rio/^tinrn,  Pi.  99:19. 
^e.  39:15.  Jacob  took  ten  ft.  as  a  present  to  Eg. 
Jb.  91:10.  their  ft.  gendereth,  and  faileth  not 
Ps.  !^-ll2,  ft.  have  compassed  me,  strong  ft. 


BUR 

Vs.  50:13.  will  I  cat  Hesh  of  ft.||ie:30.  rebu!  eft. 
Is.  34:7.  ft.  shall  come  down  |i  ,'il:90,  asawild  ft, 
Jer.  50: II.  bellow  as  ft.  |(;"i9;9li.  twelve  brazen  ft. 
He.  9:13.  if  the  blood  of  ft.  tind  goats  sanctitieth 

10:4.  not  po-ssible  blood  of  ft.  take  away  sins 
BILUH'K,*.  Kx.  i9:3.  brills  ft.  jl  II.  kill  ft. 
I.e.  4:4.  bring  the  ft.    .\u.  15:9.  !  99:37. 
De.  17:1.  not  sacri.  any  ft.  ||  :t3:17.  glory  like  ft. 
Jud.  6:9,'>.  take  young  ft,  the  second  ft,  96. 
1  K.  1S:93.  chouse  one  ft.  95.  ||  :I3.  Kigali  cut  ft. 
Ps.  50:9.  1  will  take  no  ft.  out  of  thine  house 

t>9:31.  better  than  n  ft.  that  lialli  horns  and 
Is.  t'5:95.  the  lion^shail  e:it  stiaw  like  the  ft. 
Je.  31:18.  as  a  ft.  iiliaccuslonied  to  the  voke 

Bl'lJ.UCK,  with  Sm-OJfh'i^ir'. 
E\.  99:36.  ft.  for  a  -,  Le.  16:6.    Kz.  45:99.     " 

roti»^  BULLOCK. 
Le.  4:3,14.  I  1C:X    Nu.  7:1.5— !-l,  I  15:94.  2  Ch. 
13:9.     Er..  43:19.  |  4.=.:  IS.  |  4C,:e. 
BILLOCKS, .«.  Nu.  29:93.  ten  ft.  two  rams 
1  Ch.  99:91.  ottered  lOlH)  ft.  ||  I>.r.  (i:17.  100  ft. 
Ps.  5l:ia.  ihey  oiler  ft.  ||  6(:15,  I  « ill  offer  ft. 
Is,  1:11. 1  delight  not  in  ft.  113-1:7,  ft,  comedown 
Jer,  4ii:9l,  like  failed  ft.  ||  50:97,  slay  her  ft, 
Kz.  :!<l:ltl.  drink  bbiod  of  ft.  ||  Ho.  1-9:11.  sacri. 
BrLRlSII.  ES,  s.  E\.  9:.1.  took  an  ark  of  ft. 
Is.  18:-2.  vesj-els  of  ft.  |i  .v*:.'i.  bow  head  like  ft. 
Br  LWAKK!?,  s.  De.  9ii:-:0.  build  ft.  against  city 
9Ch.  16:1.5.  encines  on  ft.||l's.  48:13.ni.ark  w-ell  ft. 
Kr,  9:14,  great  kiig  bull  ft,  ||  Is.  96:1.  and  ft. 
Br.\.\II,.Bi/i7(/mn-,or  w»ii/fr.»ra«i/i«''.  I  Ch.9:-3.5. 
BrXCll,  F.'!,  s.  E.x.  l-3:-S3.  rake  aft.  of  hyssop 
9  P.  I.  :l.  ft.  <.f  raisins  ||  ICh.  19:40,  ||  Is,  30:6, 
nt.',\  DLE,  ES,  .*.  Ge.  4-3::«.  ft.  of  nionev  in  s.ack 

1  Sa.  95:-.T).  in  ft.  of  life  ||  Song  1:13.  ft.  of  myrrh 
.Mat.  13:30.  bind  lares<ii  6,  ||  A.-,  98:3,ft,  of  sti.  ks 
BI'.\'.\I,  fiii.rfm?i»c.  ,\e.  9:4.  I  10:1.5.  I  11:15. 
BrRDEX,  .<.  9ignilies,-(l)  A  load  or  Kti«hl^-f 

ni.y  Otiff,  2  K.  ,5:17.  Jer.  I7:-37.  ■  A  stiip's 
car^o,  Ac,  91::i,  (9)  Hard  tabor,  E.V.  3:11. 
Ps,8l:6,  ;3)  .^  lhrnMni«g,  Is.  13:1.  Na.  1:1. 
(1)  Jt^iclimis,  Ps.  .55:29.  (5)  Irjiniiilirs  and 
fttiUit'/^,  (Ja.  6:9.  (6)  7'(a7  and  fntiirne,  M;it. 
■20:1-3.  (7)  TWm,  Ho.i.  8:9.  (i^)  Thr  fffce  of 
a  ma^i  Irate,  E.v.  18:99.  (9)  l/tiinan  traditions, 
JIat.^-33:4.  (10)  A'ia.  rrftic/i  w  i.'ie  Aci/rj>,.(  ftiir- 
dn,  Ps,  38:1,  He.  1-3:1.  (11)  Cf.rist's  com- 
iiiaiids  aftti  jtroridencfs  ore  a  burdra  tu  inire- 
unrcd  nature  ,*  bat  are  tight  to  tlie  bt'ierrr,  trtio 
ftos  C4n.<('i  lau!  in  liis  Itcarl,  Jlat.  11;-;!1,3U, 
Jer,  31::!3, 

Kx.  IS:-39.  shall  bear  the  ft.  with  iht-e,  .Vn.l  1:17. 
53:.5,  ,aS3  lying  under  ft,  ||  .\n.  4:19.  |  11:11. 

De.  1:19.  how  can  I  myself  alone  bear  your  ft. 

2  Sa.  15:3;l.  a  ft.  to  me  ||  19;;*5.  be  a  ft.  to  my  lord 
9  K.  5:17.  two  mules'  ft.  ||  8:9,  forty  camel.*'  ft, 
aCh,a5:3,not  be  a  ft.  ||  Ne,  13:19.  iio  ft.  brought 
Jb.  7:90.  as  a  mark,  so  that  I  am  a  ft.  to  myself 
Ps,  38:4.  as  a  ft.  they  are  hio  heavy  for  iiie 

,55:99.  cast  thy  ft.  on  the  L.  and  he  w.ll  sustain 

81:6. 1  removed  his  shoulder  fioni  the  ft. 
Ec.  19:5.  and  the  gras-'Iiopper  shall  be  a  ft. 
Is,  9:4.  yoke  of  his  ft.  ||  10:97.  ||  14:---5.  ft.  depart 

30:97.  ft.  thereof  is  heavy  |j  41-:  I .  ft.  lo  weary  be. 
Jer.  I7r31.  bear  no  ft.  on  .Sabbath-day,  9.):97. 
Zpli.  3:18.  to  whom  llie  reproach  of  it  w,-»s  a  ft. 
.Mat.  ll:.30.  my  ft.  is  licht  f.  ■^■■■.\-2.  ft.  and  lieat 
Ac.  15:-38.  no  irreater  ft.  jj  91:3.  unlade  her  ft.    . 
Re.  9:94.  1  will  put  iijion  von  none  other  ft. 
BURDEX.  9  K.  9:-i5.  L.  Mid  thsA.  on  him 
Is.  13:1.  ft.  of  Babvlnn  ||  14:98,  |    15:1.  |  17:1.  | 
13:1.    I    21:1,11,13,    i    99:1,95.  |%:l.  |  30:6, 
I  46:9,     Jer,  •23::i3,3'',38. 
T.%.  19:10.  this  ft.  roncemelli  fr'nce  in  Jemsal. 
Ho.  .^:l-3.  ft.  of  the  k.ng  ||  Na,  1:1,  of  Nineveh 
Ha.  1:1, ft.  whichlla.  ||Zch,9;l.|  19:1.  Ma,  1:1, 
Ga,  6:5.  for  eveo'  nian  shall  bear  his  oivn  ft. 
BIRUE.N',  r.  El), />.  Zch.  1-3:3.  all  that  ft.  them. 
9  Co.  5:4.  in  l-liis  tabernacle  we  groan  being  ft. 

?:I3.  be  ea.-^ed,  and  voii  ft.  ||  19:i'i.  1  did  not  ft. 
BI'RDE.NS,  .t.  Ge.  4B:14.  dmvn  lielw  cell  two  ft. 
Ex,  l:!l.  afflict  Ih.  with  ft.  il  2:11.  looked  on  ft. 

5:4.  get  ynii  to  your  ft.  5.  ||  6:6.  bring  from  ft.  7; 
Nil.  4:-V7.  ye  shall  appoint  to  them  all  their  ft. 
Ne.  4:10.  strength  of  the  bearers  cf  ft.  decayed 

4:17.  bare  ft.  held  a  weapon  l|  13:15.  ft.  brought 
Is.  58:6.  undo  heavy  ft.  |)  Iji.  -3:14.  false  ft. 
.\m.  5:11.  ve  take  from  the  poor  6.  of  wheat 
Mat.  23:4.  ihey  bind  lieavy  ft,   Lii,  11:2", 
G;i.  r:9.  liearve  oni-  another's  ft.  and  so  fulfil 
BIRDENSOM  n,  a.  Zch.  1-3:3.  Jems,  a  ft.  stone 
2  t^o.  1 1:9.  from  being  ft.  II  19:13.  I  was  not  ft. 

)-9tl4. 1  will  not  be  ft.  ||  1  Th.  9:6.  might  been  ft. 
BIRIAL,  s.  Kc.  6:3.  Ihi.tye  have  no  ft. 
Is.  14:-30.  Shalt  not  he  joined  with  them  in  ft, 
Jer.  29:19.  he  shall  be  biiiied  with  ft.  of  an  ass 
■Mat.  2i'>:19.  poured  ointment,  she  did  it  for  my  ft. 
Ac.  8:9.  devout  men  carrieil  Hlephcn  to  his  ft. 
Bt'RY,  n.    signifies,   fl)  Tn  inirr  a  ittad  bodtj, 
Ge.  23:4.     (9)  To  piuage  the  icliole  btdy  under 
tcater   in   ftirpfivin,    to   signify    the    mt^rrin^^, 
death,  tntriat,  and  resurrection  of  Ctirv.t,a.t  also 
onr   being  dead  to  sin,  and  atice  tu  Cicd,   Ro. 
6:4.  Col.  9:19. 
Ge.  23:4.  may  ft.  niv  dead  ||  6.  ft.  dead,  11,15. 

47:99.  ft.  me  not,  I  pray  thee,  in  Egypt,  49:29. 

50:5.  let  me  go  and  ft.  iiiv  father,  1  will  come 
6.  go  and  ft.  thy  fa.  ||  De.  91:93.  shalt  ft.  him 
I  K.  9:31.  go  and  fall  upon  Jo,ab  and  ft.  him 


ami 

1  K.  tl:lu.  when  Jimb  wa;*  potip  to  b,  th*i  slain 
):t::;>9.  the  i>l<l  |iio|iJict  came  to  h.  him,  ',M. 
lAil'S.  Utut-I  ^hnU  itiuuni  Tur  hiin,  anit  h.  him 

2  K.  U:IO.  and  theic  shall  hu  imne  to  b.  her 
9:lil.  this  ciirsud  woman,  and  b.  her, US. 

Pit.  'I'JiH.  and  ihirre  was  lioiie  tn  h.  thcni 
Jor.  '-.'Ji.  furlhrv  sh.ill  b.  in  To|diet,  19:11. 

U:V':  none  to/i.  thi-m  |J  Kz.  30:1 1,  fc.  (iop  jl  \X 
11(1.  9:0.  Meni|ihitt  shall  L  thcni :  Iheir  pifasanl 
MaU  8:'JI.  A.  fuihcrjl  ti:.  Jei  di-ad  f>.  l.n.!t;.vj,Mt. 

*.?7:7.  iKMifilit  thti  puitcr-s  tU-ld  to/'.  ^trant;tT:«  in 
Jn.  JU:  10.  as  ilie  manner  of  the  Jcu^is  \o  h. 
BI:RIEI>,  ;/.  Un.  ■23:l;>.wns  Al  raham.  and  i?n. 

'tO::M.  there  I.  .-\l  rahaui  and  i^arnh,  1  b.  Luah 
.\u.  11:;!4.  thi>re  Uu-y  A.  liiu  (leoplc  that  tiistcd 

tK):t.  Attrmrn  was  b,  j| ;;:{:-!.  Kj:.v])tians  b.  tirst 
IH*.  1(1:0.  tliere  Aauni  wa-!  b.  ||  Jos.  2-i::W.  buiies 
Rti.  1:17.  I  will  d;e,  and  Iheic  will  I  he  b. 
iJt?a.4:I-2.  b.  l.vhbo!^hethi|-2l:M.l.one8of  t^anlA. 

1  K.  ].t:3l.  bnry  mc  wherein  man  of  (iod  is  b. 
E<:.  8:10.  and  so  I  saw  the  wicked  b.  wjio 
..'pr.  Hi^.  nor  b.  hVAS--  \  20:0.  |  2-2:19.  ,,e;i;;W. 
,^Jal.  M:J-J.  discp.  b.  ilf;  I.ii.  l(c'>i.  rich  man  fr. 
,\c.  '2:'-^\i.  |>atri:ir(4l  Dav.d  i:.-  both  dend  anil  b. 

Tv3.  tl)C  fciii  ut'  them  whJLh  b.  thy  husband,  10. 
Ko.  0:4.  b.  by  bajitism  ||  1  Co.  15:4.6.  and  lose 
Col.  2-.J2.  /'.  ivith  him  in  ttajitl^m,  wherein  aUo 

nUUIKD  hta. 
Pc.  34:1',  b.-  in  a  vallev  in  tile  land  of  Moab 

2  Sa.  2:5.  blc?.-'cd  iJial  'b.-  ||  1  K.  14:18.  lJie>-  *.- 
2  Ch.  21:20,  b.-  in  city  of  i)avid,  24:I(i,'.>.'i. 
At'.  5:3.  >onng  men  carried  him  ont  and  ^.- 

BLIUKD  in. 
Ge.  15:1.5.  ihou  shall  he  b.-  a  pood  old  ape 
1  K.2:10.  David  win  ft.-  ciiy  oM).  ||2:34.  Jonb 
':  K.  2I:1S.  Manasseti  b.-  gard(;n  (j  2u.  Anion  b. 
•b.  27;l.'i.  lliO!-e  that  ren::uii  &hail  be  b.-  dealii 

BUIOED  tr,t!t  his  FalA^^. 
1  K.  1I:S1.   i   15:24.  |  22:^'.     3K.  e:24.  \    12:21. 

I  14:20.  I  15:7,:i^.  ]  11:20. 
nCRIERS,  fi.  Ez.3:I5.  sijrntlllA.havcburiptI 
IlCRVrNO,  p.  Ge.2;(:4.  fi.phi.  9.  |  4'J::M.  j  50:i:i. 
.hid.  it  :3I.  hnrit'd  in  the 6.  place  of  Manoali 
■_'  K.  13:21.  as  iht-y  were  ^.  a  man,  thcv  spied 
E7..39: 12.  seven  months  be6.|.Mk.l4:b.  Jn.I2:7. 
U1JR.\,  r.  fifriiiliefi,  (I)  To  cotisuwe  byfre,  Jos. 
Il:j:i.    (2j  Jiu^t  digjilatsure.  La.  2:3.  (3)  Lii£t- 
Jul  <>-flrAv,   1  Co.  7:9.  (4)  Zeal  fur  G<,il,  2  Ce. 
11:99.    (5).^«^fr,  Est.  1:12.   (b)  Jralw^^y,  i's. 
79:5.  (7)  Orraf  oj^icdo/i,  Ex.  3:2.  (^)  Sattctifij' 
ing  ^aee^  Is.  4:4.  j  U..i.  Mat.  3:11,  [The  Holy 
t-'pirit  doth  bnriiupand  consume.  Cbiden.] 
(>e.  44:13.  Judah  said,  Let  not  thine  anger  b. 
Ex.  27:20.  rau?e  lamp  to  6.  aJway,  Le.  'M^^ 
29:13.  take  caul,  liver,  and  kidneys,  and  b.  up- 
on  altar,    iC;2o.     Le.    1:9,15.    |   2:2,9,lti.    ] 
3:5, n,K'.  I  5:12.  |  0:1.5.  19:17.     Nn.  5;2ii. 
Lr.  4:19.  prieft  £ha)l  take  Ha  and  6.  upon  altar, 

2-'i:31.  I  7:31.  i  1(3.25.  |  17:6.  Nn.  1«:17. 
\n.  19:5.  one  shall  ft.  the  heifer  in  his  si^Jit 
J(.?.  1 1:13.  save  llozor  only,  that  did  Joshua  t. 
1  .S.  2:115.  A.  ihif  fat  (|  2  Ch.  2:t).  ft.  sacrifice 
Ip.I:31.b<:tli  ft.lopeiher  |j  10:17. it  shall  ft.  ||  27:4. 
40:11-. not  sulRcient  toft.  ||  44:l5.fora  man  toft. 
Jlt.  7:20.  my  fury  shall  ft.  I|  34:5.  ft.  odors 
:>(;:2."'.  to  the  kin^,  that  he  would  not  ft.  the  roll 
Ez.  2^5.  ft.  bone.-  ||  1].  bra^s  ft.  ||  3i:;9,  |  43.-2L 
Na.  3:13.  IMI  ft.  her  rhar  oi.s  ||  .Ma.4:l.ft.as  oven 
Mnt.  I3:3(t^  in  bundles  toft,  thcni,  but  gather 
L«.  24:32.  >nid,  Did  not  our  heart  ft.  wdhin  us 
1  Co.  7:9.  ina/ry  than  6.  ||  3  Co.  1 1.-21'.  and  J  ft. 

BUR.\  iri;A  Fire. 
Ev.  12:10.  remaineih,  ^hall  ft,-,  20:34.  Le.  8:C2 
Le.  I3:.57.  A.  rJial  where  p|:!i:i.e  is- 1|  16:27. 
De.  5:£3.  for  the  niniinlain  did  ft.  wuhjire 
7:.5.  ft.  their  image-i  ,  25.  f|  12:3.  ft.  groves  - 
32:22.  -  shall  ft.  to  the  lowest  hell,  Jer.  17:4. 
Jos.  11:0.  ft.  char-ots  -11  Jnd.  9:.V2,  foiver,  to  ft 
Jud.  12:1.  will  ft.  ih:ne  ho::se  -  jj  14:15.  ft.  thee 
Vs.  79:5.  jealousy  ft.-  [I  89:4.!.  wrBiJi  ft.  like 
Is.  47: 14.  shall  be  as  sii;bble,  -  shall  ft.  Iher.i 
Jer.  4:4.  my  fury  nnne  foiih  like  -  and  6.21:12 
7:31.  lo  ft.  s<uis  and  danghleis  in  the  -,  19:5. 
21:]0.ft.city-,  32:29.  |  ,''.4:i',2--^.  I  37:S,10.  ■  3^:18 
Ez.  ,5:2.  ft.- third  pail  ||  lt;:41.  ft.  houses -,  23:47 
M;it.  ;f:I2.  will  ft.  up  (he  chaif-,  iM.  3:17. 
He.  I7:1G,  %|iall  eat  her  flesh,  and  ft.  Iier- 
m'R\  Iiiecnsr,     Ex.  30:1.  altar  to  ft.-  on,  7,8. 
1  K.  13:I..Teroboanistood  toft.-j|2K.  18:4.L<iraeI 

1  Ch.  23:13.  he  and  his  Fons  forcver'lo  ft.- 
2Ch.2;4.loft.  sweet  - 1|  l3:II.eveo'  morning  ft. - 

9i":I0.  Uzziah  went  toft.-,  19.1!  28:2.),  Ahaz  ft.- 
29:11.  chosen  yon  to  ft.-  |j;t2:l2.  6.- on  il 
Jcf.  7:9.  6.-  lo  Bnal,  11:13.  ||  44:17.  ft.-  to  queen 
Ho.  4:13.  they  ft.-  upon  the  hilM  under  oaks 
Ha.  4:1G.  therefore  they  ft.-  to  their  drac 
Lu.  1:9.  Znchnria.<hi5  lot  was  to  ft.-  in  teniple 
El  RNED,  p.  Ex.  3:2.  the  hush  ft.  w  iili  fire 
De.  9:15.  mount  ft.  |I  Jo^*.  7;-J5.  ft.  them  with  fire 

2  Ch.  25:14.  Amaziah  ft.  incense  to  the  jrods 
34:25.  have  forsaken  me  and  ft.  incense  to  pods 

Est.  1:12.  king's  auger  ft.||I's.  39:3.  musing  fire  ft. 
U.24:6.  inhabitants  of  earth  ft.  Ii  12:2.5.  it  ft.  him 
La.  2:3.  ft.  apainst  Jacob  ||  Jn.  I5:fi.  hrnnches  ft. 
Ac. 19: 19.  many  brought  their  book>  and  ft.  iheni 
Ro.  1:27.  ft.  in  luslj|  1  Co.  13:3.  give  body  to  bo  ft. 
He.  0:8.  end  is  to  lie  ft.  |(  12:  le.  mount  thai  ft. 
Ke.  1:15.  his  feet  m  if  ft.  |(  lG:t9.  men  were  b. 
Br  RiNETH,  e.Le.  16:2«.  that  ft.wash,  Nu.  19:8. 

35 


Jli.  5:t7.  soim 
Vr.  |ip:*2<.  lipa 


BUR 

Ps.  46:9.  6.  chariot  |[  B:i:l4.  ns  fire  b.  the  wood 

97:3.  h.  lip  hiseiitjiiufs  ||  Is.  I):  16.  \vii!ke(Ine:^s  b. 
ts,H:h'}.h.fmn  th»:rfoI'|li.-3:l.asa  lamp  Hint  b. 

6-(:2.  iiieltiitg  firt*  I/.  |(  tio:5.  b.  nil  the  ihiy  ||  <>:>:;t. 
Jer.  18::Jo.  6.  incense  ||  Jo.  2:3.  behind  n  flame  A. 
Ite.  "^1:8   hiive  part  in  hike  whiih  b.  wilb  fire 
BURNING,  p.  lie.  15:17.  a  i.  lamp  passed 
1^.  (1:9.  fire  of  altar  he  A.  ]-2:i:j.||  'Jii:lt;.  b.  ague 
De.  a)J;'?3.  Lonl  smite  thee  with  extreme  b. 

:t2:*2l.  (hey  Hhall  be  devuured  with  b.  ht:at 
""    ■"  ■*"     21!'^ 'J'^''' *^"*>'il  *'''^- '"'"J^'' R'^''- '^'"P^ 

3tenipe:.t  ||  J  Hi:I'J.  let  6.  maU  fall 
_  _    _  lips  as  6.  tire  ||  'i'i:-,*].  b.  toals  [[  'Xi. 

U.  'S.y/il.  name  of  \>.  roiiieth  b.  \\  31:'.).  b.  pitch 
Jer.  30:9.  word  in  my  heait  as  b.  fire  |;  Kz.  1:13. 
D:n  3:11.  b.  furnace,  il,17,20,-21,-23,2(i.  [|  7:0. 
Hn.  3:.%  b.  cujIs  ||  Lti.  12:33.  and  liL-ht>^  b. 
Ju.  r>::t5.  Juhn  wan  a  b.  niid  a  shining  light 
Ke.  *!:'*.  seven  b.  lamps  |j  8:8.  great  niniintain  b. 

H:i(j.ffll  astiirA.II  19;'i0.  cast  alive  into  lake  6. 
ncit.\[.\'<;,  s.  Ex.  2I:i5.  ft.  for  b.  wound  fur 
t.r-.  UUt,  bewail  the  b.  \\  13:-J.'i<.  spot  stay,  it  is  /». 
Dc.  29jffi.-whole  land  is  hrimoione,  salt,  and  b. 
y  Ch.  Ifhll.  made  a  //.  for  hini.||'^l:19.  no  b.  like 
Is.  3:3  (.  there  shall  be  b.  instead  of  beauty 

l:'l.|>iiigt;d  blood  ufJertisalein  1/v  (he  spirit  of  A. 

'.»:5.wilh  b.  and  fuel  ||  10:Hl.!ike  A.  of  firp||33:l-3. 
Am,  4:1 1.  as  a  (ii-ebrand  plucked  out  of  tht-  b. 
\{p.  l.'':9.  thoy  shall  s^ee  the  smoke  of  her  b. 
naRM.XGS,  ^.  l.s.  33:14. dwell  with  everlast.6. 
.!er.  :i!:.'i.  wiihi.  oftliv  fathers  the  former  kings 
ItCIlMSHED,  ;*.  Ez!  1:7.  color  of  &.  brass 
BL'IIXT,  /1. 4;e.  3S:'24.  Judah  said,  hei  her  be  b. 
Kx.  ■t:3.  I'll  turn  and  see  whv  ttie  hu>li  \a  not  b. 
l^e.*»:I2.  not  A.oii.'iltar]|(;:22.ni"eat  ofter.23.  |  8:'Jl. 

lU:l>i.  goat,  and  it  \va«  b.  |j  Nil.  ii;:39.  were  b. 
I>e.  3i:'il.  tlf^y  >hall  be  b.  with  hunger  and 
1  S.  '3:lo.  &fc  fat  fl  *3  ?..'i;2I.  A.  their  images 

1  K.I3:-J.  nicn»sbonesA.|tl5:I3.Asa,'2Ch.  l.'):ltl. 

2  K.  21^1:0.  he  ft.  l^e  grovejl  15.  she  ft.  high  plaie 
ItJ.he  look  bones  out  of  seimEchrrs  and  A. them 

2.>:9.  A.  house  of  the  L.-jrii.  :^1  :19.  Ji-r.  55:13. 
Jb.  31:31).  bones  A. Ill's.  10-2:3.  hone^;  b.  as  a  hearth 
Pr.  »;:-27.  clothes  not  be  ft.  |t  28.  and  feet  not  be  ft. 
Jer.  2:15,  cities  ft.||iJ:29.  bellows /..||  3f!:28. 1 51:35. 
Ez.  20:47.  and  all  faces  shall  be  ft.  therein 

21:10.  let  bones  he  ft.  |j  Jo.  1:19.  Am.  2:1. 
Na.  1:5.  and  the  earth  is  ft.  at  his  presence 
1  Co. 3:15.  iiian'swork  be  A.]|ne.  13:11, beastsft. 

BURNT,  joined  with  Fire. 
Ex.  32:20.  he  ft.  the  calf  in  the  -,  De.  9:21 . 
Le.  (1:30.  sin-olleiing  A.-||7:17.  ]  19:0.  ]20:U. 

21:9.  if  danghlerof  priest  prot'uie  herself  be  b.- 
Nu.  11:1.  the. ^rc  of  the  Lord  ft.  aiiiniig  them,  3. 
De.  4:11.  ye  eanie  near,  tlie  mountain  ft.- 

12t31.  sons  and. daughters  iiif\  b.  in  \he  fire 


I/:intui  Scicrifice,  from  U.n  iiiu.i.iJ  L:.  ^..^:,  .'..' ;w. 

Jo-s.  r.:2!.  6.  Joricho  -||  7:15.  accursed  thing  ft.- 

11:9.  6.  their  chariots  -  ||  11.  took  Hazoraiirt  ft.- 
Ju  I.  !.■>;■■.  ff.  her-  II  14.cords  ft.- 1|18:-27.  Laish,  ft- 
1  S.  31:1.  ft.  Zikl;ig-  !|  2  S.  23:7.  utterly  ft.- 

1  K.  y:I''.  ft.  (lez.-r-ll  HkIS.  ft.  king's  house  - 

2  IC.  \:\\.fire  fioni  heaven  ft.  up  two  captains 
I7::i.l.  Che  Soidiarviies  A.  ihf  ir  children  in  fire 
23:n,ft.  cU.ir[i!)ts- 1|25:9.  great  man's  hnuseA.- 

1  rh.  14:12.  tlleir  guds  were  A.  with  fire 

2  Ch.  28:3.  Ahaz  ft.  his  ehrldren  in  the  fire 
Ne.  1:3.  gates  ft.-,  2:17.  ||  I's.  80:lti.  it  is  A.- 

Is.  1:7.  cities  A.-  ||  43:2.  tiirn»>n-,  sbalt  not  be  A. 

fi4:U.  a:ir  holy  and  beautiful  house  ts  ft.  with  - 

J«T.  1^:17.  ciijr  not  A.-  |!  2;*.  city  be  ft.- 1|  49:2. 

T>\:M.  reeds  A.-  ||  53.  Babylon's  high  antes  6.- 

Mi.  1:7.  hires  be  A.-  ||  Rev."  18:8.  she  shall  be  A.- 

BURNT  Incfnst'.     Ev.  40:27.     1    K.  3:3.  I  9:25. 

I  12:33.  1  2?:43.  9  K.  12:3.  [  14:4.  I  16:4.  2Ch. 

if^:3, 1,  r  29:7.     Is.  (15:7.     Jer.   18:15.  |  44:15. 

lio.  2:13. 1  11:2. 

BURNT- 0/ferinn-. 
fie.  0^3:7.  where  is  lamb  for  ft.-,  8.  ||  13.  fur  a  A.- 
Ev.  18:12  and  Jethro  took  a  ft.-  for  God 
29:18.  the  mm  is  a  ft.-  unto  the  Lord 
Lc.  1:4.  Iieshallput  his  hand  on  the  head  of  A.- 
4:29.  in  the  place  of  A.-.IW.  ]  6:25.  I  7:2.  |  14:13. 
C:9.  saying,  This  i>^  the  la^'  of  the  A.-,  7:37. 
7:8.  the  priest  shall  have  the  skin  of  the  ft.- 
9:2.  take  thee  a  ram  for  A.,  ir>:3,.5.  |  23:18. 
3.  take  a  calf  and  a  lamb  for  ft.-,  12:C.  1  23:12. 
Nn.  7:15.  oi»e  himb  of  lirsl  year  for  A.-.  91, — 81. 
23:3.  stand  by  6.-,  15,  |  28:'lO,13,14.  |  29;(;. 
Jos.  22:26.  biii'ld  us  altar  not  for  A.-||Jud.  13:23. 
1  y.  7:10.  as  Samuel  was  oiTeriiig  up  a  A.- 


BUT 

1  5=.  I3:ia.  I  fnrced  myself  and  offered  a  *.- 

2  K.  3:a7.  for  ».-  nn  the  wall  ||  2  Ch.  7:1.  1  29:21. 
Ps.  40:ti.  b.-  and  sJii^orfrr.  hasl  thou  not  re<ltlired 

51;1G.  for  thoti  d(liphte.>it  not  rn  h.- 
19.  slialt  he  pleasi-d  with  b.-  and  whole  h.~ 
Is.  '10:1(1.  n.ir  bisisla  llierfof  for  4.-  ||  i;i:8. 
liz.  44:11.  slay  the  b.-  ||  l.'^l.l.  for  a  *.-,  17. 
4(5:2.  prepare  prince's  fr.-  |j  13.  daily  prepare  6.- 
Ci/ii(iiiii/i(  111 ■  It.NT. Offerm'T. 
E.t.  29:42.    Nii.  2'<::!,(l,ln,l.^i,24,:ll.  |  29:11.    Ezr. 
S:.!.  Ne.  10::):i.  Ez.  40:1.''). 

Offer  BVnST-Qfrrmr. 
Re.  29:9. 1.«aac  for  a*.- ||  Ix!.  9:7.  Nn.  9«:I1,2.1. 
Jnd.  11:31. -it  up  for  4.- 1|  13:li;.  6.- i.jrrr  it  to  L. 

1  S.  G:14.  and  ojjrrtd  the  kine  for  a  b.- 

7:9.  .Snntuel  -  surking  lamb  for  b.- 1|  2  K.  .5:17. 

2  Ch.  29:27.  rnnimanded  to  l|  Jb.  42:'<.  Kz.  40:4. 
lU^RST-nffiTi,igs.     Gc.  8:20.  Noah  otTercd  4.- 
Kx.  10:05.  give  us  b.-  ||  20:24.  sacrilice  Illy  4.- 
Nri.  10:10.  blow  Willi  trumpets  overvour  4.- 
De.  12:(i.  bring  vour  4.-,  11:14,27.  ||  Jos.  22:27. 

1  .S.  l."i:22.  halh  the  Lord  ilclicht  in  4.. 
1  K.  3:1.^.  Polomon  stood  and  ollered  4.- 

^:(M.  middle  of  the  court,  there  he  offered  4.- 
1  Ch.  a9;-2l.  they  nlfercd  6.-  to  the  Lord 
■J  Ch.  2:1.  house  for  4.-,  7:7.  |  29:7,34.  |  30:15.  | 

35:14. 
Ezr.  3:4.  daily  4.-  ||  0:9.  have  need  of  for  4.- 
Jb.  1:.5.  offered  4.-  according  In  the  number 
I'.s.  oO:S.  I  will  not  rcitrove  Ihee  for  thy  4.- 

66:13.  I  will  Ro  into  Ihy  house  with  4.- 
Is.  1:11.  full  of  4.-  II  43:23.  ||  .'ill:7.  4.-  accepted 
Jer.  6:20.  your  4.-  are  not  acceptable  ||  7:21,29. 

17:26.  bringing  4.-  ||  I'.M.  sons  for  4.-  lo  Baal 
Ez.  4o:17.  prince's  part  to  give  4.- 1|  Mo.  6:6. 
Mi.  6:1^.  shall  I  come  before  him  with  4.- 
Mk.  12:3;'.  to  love  neighbor  is  more  than  4.- 
He.  10:6.  in  4.-  for  sin  thou  hfist  had  nn  pleasure 
Offer  Bl,'RNT-()^;Tin<r.<.     1  S.  10:8.  down  to 
9  3.24:94.  nor  w. II  I  ,5r«-*.-or,  1  Ch.  21:24. 
1  K.  3:4.  a  thousand  4.-  did  Solomon  tiffrr 

9:25.  three  times  a  year  did  Solomon  iff'r  b.- 
Fzr.  3:9.  Jeshua  bniided  the  altar  to  offer  4.- 
Jer.  33:18.  Le\iles  no!  «aiil  a  man  to  (ffer  4.- 
Ez.  43:18.  in  the  d.iy  they  make  it  to  offer  4.- 
.Arii.  5:92.  though  ve  pffirb,-  I  will  not  accept 
BURNT-SafTv/icc."  E.v.  30:9.  offer  no  sirange  4.- 
Le.  1:9.  priest  shall  burn  all  to  be  a  4.-,  3:3,5. 
Nu.  23:6.  he  stood  by  his  4.-  and  the  princes 
De.  33:10.  whole  4.- 1|  2  S.  24:22.  o.veH  for  4.- 

1  K.  16:33.  lire  felt  and  consumed  the  4. 

2  K.  li;:I5.  king's  4.- 1|  Ps.  20:3.  accept  thy  4.- 
BrRNT-S.icii/icCi.    1  Ch.  23:31.  4.-  in  Sabbaths 
2Ch.  13:11.  burn  ever\-  morning  and  evening4.- 
Ps.  66:1.5.  I  wdl  otfer'lo  thee  4.-  of  fallings 
BQR.\T  ji;'.    Jud.  15:5.  4.-  shocks  and  corn 

2  K.  1:14.  4.-  captains  ||  Jb.  1:16.  4.-  the  sheep 
Ps.  74:8.  tUe^'  have  4.-  ;ill  the  synagogues 

106:18.  the  flame  4.-  the  wicked  ||  Is.  i:4:ll. 
.Ter.  9:10.  4.-  that  none  can  pass  thro'  them,  12. 
M.at.  22:7.  the  king  sent  and  4.-  their  city 
9  Pe.  3:10.  earth  and  worksshall  be  4.- 1|  Ke.  8:7. 
BURST,  r.  Jb.  39:19.  it  is  ready  to  4.  like  new 
Pr.  3:10.  the  presses  shall  4.  with  new  wine 
Jer.2:20.  have  4.  thy  bands,  5:5.  |  3;):S.  Na.  1:13. 
Mk.  2:22.  new  wine  doth  4.  bottles,  Ln.  5:37. 
Ac. 1:18.  4.  asiindCT  in  the  midst,  bowels  gushed 
IICRSTI.VG,  ;..  Is.  3U:14.  not  found  in  4.  a  sherd 
BUSH,  ES,  .1.  Ex.  3:2.  fire  in  the  4.  4.  Ac.  7:30. 
De.3:!;16.  goo.l-will  of  him  that  dwell  in  the  4. 
Jb.  3  1:4.  mallows  by  4.  ||  7.  among  the  4.  brayed 
Is.  7:19.  they  shall  come  and  rest  on  all  4. 
Mk.  12:26.  how  in  the  4.  God  spake  lo  hnii 
Lu.  6:44.  nor  of  bramble  4.  gather  thcv  gra[ies 

20:37.  dead  are  raised,  .Moses  showed  al  the  4. 
Ac.  7:35.  (he  angel  which  appeared  in  the  4. 
BI.'SHEI,, .%-.  Mai.  5:1.5.  Mk.  4:21.  I.u.  11:33. 
BUSHY,  d.  Song  5:11.  his  locks  are  4.  and  black 
BUSY-BODY,  IE.«,  s.  2  Th.  3:11.  1  Ti.  .5:13. 
1  Pe.  4:15.  but  let  none  of  vou  snller  as  a  4. 
BUSY,  (/.  1  K.  20:40.  •>  Ch.  35:14. 
BUSINESS,  s.  Ge.  39:11.  Joseph  went  to  do  4. 
De.  24:5.  nor  shall  he  be  charged  with  any  4. 
Jos.  2:14.  niter  not  our  4.  ||  20^  if  thou  uiier  4. 
Jud.  18:7.  they  liad  no.4.  with  any  man,  28. 

1  S.  20:19.  4.  was  in  haiid||21:9.  anylhiiigof4. 
21:8.  k:ng's  4.  required  haste  |j25:t2.  whose  4. 

2  Ch.  13:10.  Leviles  wail  on  4.  ||:H:31.  4.  of  amb. 
Ne.  13:3'1.  every  man  in  his  4.  ||  Est.  3:9.  |  9:t3. 
Ps.  107:-a.  do  4.  in  great  waters  ||  Pr.  18:f  1. 
Pr.  92:29.  a  man  diligent  in  his  4.  ||  Ec.  .5:3. 
Da.  8:27.  aflerwarils  I  rosieand  did  the  kiiic'sft. 
Ln.  2:19.  inv  father's  4.  ||  Ac.  H:3.  over  this  ». 
Ro.  12:11.  not  sloThfiil  in  4. 1116:2.  a.ssisi  her  in  4. 

1  'Ph:  4:11.  that  ye  study  lo  do  your  own  4. 
BUT,  r.  1  S.  90:.3.  4.  a  step  between  me  and 

2  K.  7:4.  we  shall  4.  die  ||  Ps.  1 1.5:5. 4.  sjieak  not 
Ps.  1 15:6.  6.  hear  not  ||  7. 4.  handle  not  ;  feet  4. 
Mat.  24:36.  4.  of  that  day  ||  37. 4.  as  days  of  .Voe 

1  Co.  4:19.  4.  the  power  |[  (':I1.  4.  ye  are  washed 
7:10.  4.  the  Lord  ||  12:4.  4.  same  spirit,  .5,6. 

2  Co.  2:5.  4.  in  part  ||  4:17.  6.  for  n  nionienl 
RUTI.ER,  S,  .<.  Ge.  40:1,9,21.  |  41:9. 
BUTTER,  s.  Ge.  18:8.  Abraham  look  4. 

De.  32:14.  4.  of  kine  ||  Jud.5:95.  4.  in  lordly  dish 
2  S.  17:99.  Barzillai  brought  4.  for  David 
Jb.  20:17.  not  see  the  brooks  of  honey  and  4. 
29:6.  ^vhen  I  washed  niv  steps  with  4.  rock 
Ps.  55:21.  words  snicothe'r  than  4.  ||  Pr.  30:33. 


CAL 

Is.  7:15.  4.  and  bonev  shall  he  eal,  22. 
BUTTOCKS,  «.  2  S.'l0:4.    1  Ch.  19:4.  Is.  20:4. 
BUY,  e.  signifies,  (1)  /'o  purchase,  2  S.  24:21. 
(2)  T*!)  ejterm,  put  a  hiffh  value  upon,  [mid  appro- 
priate spiritual  blessntgi,']  !».  55:1.    Re.  3:18. 
ne.49:7.  4.for  us,  7.  I  13:20.|(47:19.  b.  ns  and  land 
Ex.  21:2.  if  thou  4.  a  Hebrew  servant 
Le.  S-.W.  4.  my  snul  ||  2.5:15.  aAer  jubilee  4. 
i^:44.  shall  ye  4.  bond-men  and  maids,  45. 
De.2:6.  4.  meal  for  ninney  ||  'ii'-X^.  no  man  b.  yon 
Kil.  4:4.  4.  it  before  Ilie  inlialiitants,  5. 
2  S.  21:21.  4.  Ihreshinglloor,  24.     I  Cli.  21:24. 
2  K.  12:19.  lo  masons  lo  4.  limber,  22:6. 
Ne.  10:31.  we  would  not  4.  it  on  Ihe  Sabbath 
Is.  55:1.  come,  4.  and  eat,  4.  w  ine  and  milk 
Jer.  32:7.  4.  my  fifld  ||  44.  men  shall  4.  lirlds 
Mai. 14:15.  may  4.  themselves  viciuals,  .Mk.t  :36. 
25:9.4.  for  yourselvesli  10. while  they  wen!  to  4. 
Mk.G:37.  shall  we  go  and  4.  200  pennyworth 
Ln.9:13.  except  we4.|122:3''..  garment  ;tnd  4.  one 
Jn.  4:8. 10  4.  meal  ||  6:5.  shall  we  4.  bread  Ihal 
13:99.  4.  those  Ihings  Ihat  we  have  need  of 
I  Co. 7:30.  ihey  Ihal  A.  as  titn'  Ihey  possessed  not 
Ja.  4:13.  and  we  will  4.  and  sell,'and  get  gain 
Re.  3:18.  4.  of  me  gold  ||  13:17.  no  man  niiglil  4 
BUY  Corn.  Ge.  41:57.  i  19:3.  Ne.  5:3. 
BUY  Poor.    .-Nin.  8:(i.  may  4.  the  poor  fnr  silver 
BUY  7'nil/i.     Pr.  23:23.  4.-  and  sell  it  not 
BUYER,...  Pr.90:M.  Is.  24:2.  Ez.  7:12. 
BUY  R.ST,  V.  I.e.  2.5:14.  or  4.  ought,  Rii.  4:5. 
BUYETH,  t-.  Pr.  31:16.  Mat.  13:14.  Be.  18:11. 
BUZ,  Despijiug.     Ge.  22:21.  Jer.  25:23. 
BUZITE,  A  descendant  from  £u:,  Jb.  32:2,6. 
BY'  and  BY,  ad.  Hint.  13:21.  4.-  he  is  offended 
Mk.  6:25.  4.-in  a  charger  ||  Iji.  17:7. 4.- sit  down 
Lu.  91:9.  cnnie  lo  pass,  hut  the  end  is  nol  4.- 
li\-WAY"S,  s.  Jud.  5:6.  walked  Ihiough  4. 
1!Y-V."0RD,  s.  De.  iS::t7.  shall  become  a  4. 
I  K.  9:7.  Israel  shall  le  a  4.  ||  2  Ch.  7:90.  house  a 
Jb.  17:6.  made  me  a  4.  Ij  30:9.  I  am  llieir  4. 
Ps.  44:14.  niakesl  us  a  4.  |{  Jo.  2:117.  use  a  4. 


c. 

C.'VnBOX,    .^s   tfiovirh  vadentanding.     TBe 
name  of  a  city,  Jus.  15:4U. 

CABlAS,  *•.  Jer.  37:111.  Ji-r.  was  entered  intoc. 

CABIL,  Bound,  bumlland.     I  K.  9:13. 

CADE.^n,  nUniess.    A  placc»  Ge.  lti:14.  [  20:1. 

C^SAR,  aiat.  i2:17.   from  CiEDo.  I  cut,  he- 
cause  he  was  cwtoul  of  his  mother's  womb. 

C.ESAItEA,  A  r.'lif.     .AlaB.  16:IJ. 

C^E^AREA  FHILIPPI,  Cirsarea  rebuilt  or  bcati- 
t'fird  by  Philip' 

See  CcsAF. 

CAGE,  s.  Jer.5:27.  as  a  c.  full  of  birds,  He.  18:2. 

CAIAPHAS,  ^  dUismt  searchn:     Lu.  3:9. 

Mat.  9G:3.  high-priest,  who  was  cnlled  C.  57. 

Jn.  11:49.  C.  said,  Ve  know  nothing  at  all 
18:14.  C.  gave  counsel  II  2t;.  led  Je.'^usfrom  C.  to 

CAIX,  Pvise^sii'n.  'I'lie  son  of  .^</«»w,  Ge.  4:1. 

Ge.  ■1;9.  but  C.  was  a  tiller  of  (he  ground 
5.  toC.  and  offlrrtng  nol  respetti|I.'i.iiiark  on  C. 
2o.  Abel,  whom  C.  slew  iJ  He.  11:4.  than  C. 

I  Jn.  3:12.  not  as  C  ||  Ju.  1 1.  gone  in  way  of  C. 

CAIX.AN,  />i»sif>.-..r  or  binirr.     I.u.  3:.H.. 

CAKE,  S,  5.  Ex.  ]9:;».  unleavened  e.  Le.  7:12. 

Le.  24:.5.  and  bake  12  r.  jj  .Nu.  15:20.  offer  c. 

Jud.  7.13.  lo,  a  r.  tundded  [j  2  S.  t;:19.  I  I3:fi. 

1  K.  17:12.  I  have  not  a  c.  |[  13.  a  little  c.  first 
\9:'^.  there  was  a  e.  baken  on  the  coals 


Egyptian  Calrt.jn-.    ;,' - 1- c-j  >nf  jVonumfnrt. 

Jer.  7: IS.  make  c.  loihe  queen  of  heaven,  ^1:19. 

Ez.  4:12.  eat  as  barlev  c.\\  Ho.  7:1*.  e.  n<»l  turned 

CALAH,  Opportuntlit.     A  riiv,  Ge.  10:11.12. 

CALA.MITY,  lES,  ;.  ne.:i2:3.1.  dav  of  their  c. 

2  P.  29:19.  prevented  me  in  day  of*?.  Ps.  18:18. 

Jb.  ti:2.  and  my  c  lairl  in  the  balances  together 
30:13.  set  forward  my  c.  they  have  no  helper 

Ps.  .S7:l.  until  c.  he  overpast  ||  MJ;"*.  in  theit  c. 

Pr.  l:2fi.  I  will  kiugh  at  \onr  c.  I  will  mock 
(\i]r>.  therefore  his  c.  shall  roine  suddenly 
17:5.  that  is  glad  at  e.  shall  not  be  nnpuiiished 
19:13.  a  foolish  son  is  the  c.  of  his  father 
2-l;22.  for  their  c.  shall  rise  suddenly,  and  who 
27:10.  nor  go  into  hrf^lher's  house  in  day  off. 

Jer.  16:17. 1  will  show  them  the  back  in  day  of  r. 
4(t:21.  Ihedav  of  iheir  c.  was  come  upon  tbein 
48:lfi.  c.  of  Moab  is  near||49:8.  e.of  E«an  ||:{2. 

Ez.  33:5.  shed  blood  in  day  of  c.  ||  Ob.  13.  day 

CALAMUS,  .c.  .^spiai  reed,  Ex.  30:23. 
36 


l^c* 


CAL 

SoTiR  -I:!!.  saflVon,  e,  ||  U.  43:0-1.  |1  Ez.  27:19. 
CAI.*'*>I',  A\'ttnsMn^,  or  eonsuiniMg  Uie  vSote. 

1  Cli.  •2:C>. 

CALDKA.     See  CHu.nr*. 
CAt.DRON,  8,  -<.  I  t«.  0:14.  Sinn  k  il  into  c. 
2Clj.J.'>:13.  linly  oiTerings  sod  they  in  polsnntl  e. 
Jb.  4I;-0.  pieiii  smoke,  o-s  ou(  of  a  seclhing  c. 
Jpr.;'.0:is,  f.  alsonnd  spoons  look  tlifvaw.iy,  I'J. 
El.  11:3.  this  city  is  the  r.  we  the  tksh,  7:11. 
Mi.  -i'M.  they  chop  them  as  tleiih  within  the  e. 
C.AI.KH,  Adun^  or  a  crotr^  or  a  haskft ;  or  as  the 

heart,     i^on  of  .'^pAunrn-A,  Nn.  i:t:tj. 
Nti.  lam.  C.  10  ci'V  the  lum)  1|  3J.  C.  stilled  the 
14:04.  C.  briiip  iiilo  land,  30.  !  :t0:l9.  Dc.  I:.'*f». 

:t3.  hni  Jo-h.anil  C.  lived  still.  OicCTi.  ||3I:]D. 
Jos.  14:13.  s:>ve  C.  Hebron  [115:14.  C.  tiroviHhl. 
Jud.  1:15.  ami  C-  gnve  her  the  upper  springs 
I  S.  ao:3.  hoiisf  of  C-  II  :W:I4.  south  of  C. 
I  Cli.  0:18.  C.  bei:at  children,  40:r>0.  |  4:15. 
CALF,  ».  fie.  1(*:7.  Abrahani  ftlrhed  iic.  lender 
Ex.  M:4.  a  molten  f.  00.  l)e.  9:Hr  Ne.  9;  18. 
Le.  y:0.  lake  a  yoiine  c  |j  3.  take  c.  and  a  lanili 
Jb,  01:10.  ra^leth  not  e.  ||  Ps.  2M:li.  skip  like  a  f. 
F«.  I0b:t9.  they  made  ac.  in  Horeb,  and  worsli. 


.1  Oja-lJi^,    from  en  Antiq^f. 

Is.  ll:t».  the  e.  and  vonn?  lion  logetlier,  07:10. 
Jer.  3tf:l4.  when  ih'ey  cut  the  c.  in  twain  and 
Ez.  1:7.  iheir  feet  like  the  sole  of  a  e.  foul 
Hu.  8:5.  tby  «.,  O  Samaria,  hath  cast  ihee  off,  6. 
;.ii.  15:03.  hither  failed  f.li07.  killed  fatted  c.  30. 
Ar.7:4I.  made  a  e.  in  those  days  ||  Re.  4:7. 
C'Al.KERS,  s.  Sioppers  of  chinks  m  vessels.  Ez. 

07:!1,07. 
CALL,  V.  signifies,    (1)  To  nnme,  tie.  1:8.     (9) 
'J'o  appoint  and  qualify  a  pernon  for  seme  work 
and  sercicf,  Ex.  31:0.  Is.  Oi:00.    (3)  To  invite, 
tr,rrn.  a^td  caution^  Is.  •22:12.      (4)  7\)   invite 
sinnrr^i  to  repentance,  IV.  1:04.  Mat.  iS:14.  (5) 
To  praelnim  the  srospel  to,  Ko.  8:29,30.     (6)  To 
oiC't  and  acJcHoteUdge,  He.  0:11.     (7)  To  leor- 
ship,  Ge.   4:00.  Ps.  50:15.     Ac.  9:14.     («)    To 
reckon  or  account.  Mat.  3:15.     (9)    To  be,  I.u. 
1:3J.    (10)  *  To  brine  persons,  hy  preaching  and 
the  Spirit,  to  kiioir,  be!ieee,  and  obey  Vie  gospel, 
Ro.   8:08,30.     (11)    To  eaase,   btj  a   pateerfai 
Kurd,  iho^e  thin^^  to  cxUt  toAicA  hatl  no  being 
brfure,  Ro.  4:17.'     Crl'DEN. 
Ge.  0:19.  to  Adam  to  see  what  he  wonldc.  them 
Ex.0:7.f  .to  thee  a  nurse  ||  20.  where  is  hu  ?  e.  him 
Nu.  16:1J.  e.  Dathait  IjOOiOO.  if  men  e.  Ihee,  go 
Dc.  4:7.  in  all  things  e.  on  him,  1  K.  8:.5J. 
Ofi.f.heiven  and  earlh  to  wiinea>-,:W:19.i31:08. 
'   Jitd.  irf:05.<r.  for  Samson  I!  01:13.  to  c.  peaceably 
1  .S.3:6.  thou  didsi  c.  me,  8.  I|  lt5:3.  c.  Jt;s«e 
29:11.  c.  Ahim.||2S.  17:5.  e.  now  Hushai 

1  K.  1:08.  c.  Baihshebal|32.  Zadok  and  .Nathan 
8j|^in  all  ihey  c.  for  ||  17:18.  to  e.  my  sin  to 
Irfl^.  and  c.  ye  on  the  name  of  your  ends,  05. 

2  K.  4:10.  Klis'ha  said,  e.  this  Shnnaniile 
10:19.  c.  unto  me  all  the  prophets  of  Itaal 

Jb.  5:1.  c.  now  if  any  will  answer,  13:02. '  14:15. 

Ps.-|:|.  hear  when  1  e.  Oti.of  my  riclileoiisn.3. 

11: 1.  eat  up  my  people,  and  c.  not  upon  liord 

0*1:9. hear  when  we  c.  \\  4i>:ll.  c.lanilsartero^vn 

77;'i.  I  c.  to  remembrame  my  sons  in  Ifte  night 

-1:5,  pif  nteo'13  in  mercy  to  all  that  e.  on  thee 

O'-i;*;.  c.  on  hw  name  II  1U0;0.  when  1  c.  answer 

1 15: 1>.  Lord  is  niph  to  all  them  that  con  hnii 

Ir.  ^:4.  to  yon,  O  men,  I  e.  \\  3J:-38.  r.  her  btes. 

N.  5:0i1.  «.  evil  good  l|  02:10.  Lord  c  to  weeping 

■15:3.  I  ihe  I^ird.  which  c.  thee  by  thy  name 

48:0.  for  they  c.  themselves  of  the  holy  fity 

13.  when  I  e.  they  stand  ]|  .55:*'..  c.  ye  on  him* 
.V:5.  c.  this  a  fi^^t  1(  13.  c.  f^abliath  a  delipht 
USiOt.lhat  iKsfure  they  c.  I  will  answer,  and 
Jer.  9:17.  e.  for  mourning' women  !|  33:3.  dome 
Jo.  1:14.  c.  a  solemn  assembly,  0:15.  ||  Jon.  1:0. 
Zrb.  3:10,  ye  shall  e.  every  one  his  neighbor 
,Ma.  3:15.  and  now  we  e.  the  proud  happy 
Mat.  9:l;l.  not  in  c.  right.,  -Mk.  0:17.  Lu.  5::^2. 
Oi^:"*.  c.  the  laborers  ||  0J:3.  to  e.  Ihcm  bidden 
20: 43. how  d'>th  David  in  spirit  c.  him  Lord? 
03:9.  c.  im  man  your  father  iip4in  the  earth 
Lu.  f<:\f:  why  e.  je  me  I.ord||  14:13.  c.  the  poor 
Jn.  4:|0.  c.  thy  husband  Ij  13:13.  ye  c.  m*-  llla^ter 
Ac.  9:14.  to  bind  all  that  c.  on  thy  name 
19:13.  c.  over  them  |i  04:14.  they  c.  heresy 


CAL 

Ro.  10:12.  same  L.  \9  rich  to  all  that  e,  on  him 
0  Co.  I:0;i.  1  f.  tiod  for  a  record  upon  my  soul 

0  Ti.  1:5.  when  1  r.  to  remembrance  the  faith 
2:00.  follow  i>eace  with  Ihem  thai  c.  on  the  L. 

He.  0:11.  is  not  ashamed  to  e.  them  brethren 
10:;tO.  but  f.  to  remembrance  the  former  days 
Ja.  5:14.  let  him  c  the  elders  of  the  church 

1  Pe.  1:17.  if  yc  c.  on  the  Father  who  judgetli 

CALIj  on  the  .\'ame  nfthe  Lord. 
fie.  4:2-^..  began  to  c- 1|  1  K.  18:04.  Ps.   1HkI7. 
0  K.  5:11.  he  will  come  and  c-  1  Ch.   Hi:8.  Ps. 
ia5:l.    Is.  10:4.  Jo.  3:30.   Zph.  3:9.    Ac.  2:01. 
Ro.  10:13.    I  Co.  1:0. 
A*«i  CALL.  tie.  17:15.  -c.  her  Sarai,  hut  Sarah 
Jud.  10:1.  didst  -r.  us  to  go  ||  Ru.  1:2U. 
Ps.  14:4.  eat  bread,  nnd  they  c-  upon  the  Lord 
Is.  31:0.  yet  he  jvilt  -e.  hack  his  words 
Jer.  10:05.  u|H>n  families  that  c-  on  thy  name 
Lu.  14:12.  f.-  thy  friends,  nor  thy  bretlircn 
Jn.  1.5:15.  henceforth  I  c.  yon  ««( servants 
Ac,  10:15.  that  e.-  thou  roinTnon,08.  )  11:9. 

i^iall  or  Shalt  CA\ A,. 
fie,  17;l0.  nnd  thou  -r.  fais  name  Isaac 
I>e.  0.5:8.  elders  of  city  -c.  him,  30:1.  |  33:19. 
Jh.  14:15.  itioii  -c.  and  1  will  answer  thee 
Ps.  .50:4.  he  -e,  to  the  Iiea\ens  from  above 
70:17,  all  nations  shuil  c.  him  blessed 
Is.  7:14.  -r.  his  name  Inimanuel,  Mat.  1:03. 
34:10.  they  -r.  the  nobles  to  the  kingdom 
41:25.  from  the  rtsin;:  of  Uie  smii  -  he  r.  upon 
4  1:5.  -f,  hims.  by  name  Jacob  {|  7,  who  as  I  -c. 
55:5.  -f .  a  nation  ||  58:9.  -r.  and  L.  shall  answer 
bO:M.  -f.  (he  city  of  the  Lord,  the-Zion 

18. but  thou  -cttiy  walls  salvation, L^ates  praise 
CI:6.  men  -c.  you  the  minijters'of  our  fiod 
Is.  60:10.  and  ihey  -c.  them,  The  Imly  people 
Jer.  3:17.    e.  Jerusalem  the  throne  of  finil 
3:19.  thou  -c.  me,  my  father, and  not  turn  away 
0;30.  reprobate  silver  -  men  c.  them,  heianse 
7:07.  -c.  unio  them,  but  they  will  not  answer 
Mo.  0;1G.  and  thou  -c  me  no  more  Baali 
Jo.  2:30.  whom  the  Lord  -e.  \\  Am.  5;lli, 
Z<  b.  13:9.  they  -c.  and  (  will  hear  them 
Ma.  1:4.  -r.  them  the  border  of  wickedness 
3:10.andall  nations-c.  yon  blessed,for  ye  shall 
M41.  1:21.  and  thou  -r.  his  name  Jesus 
10:25.  much  more  -  they  c.  them  of  hou^rhuld 
Lu.  1:13.  c.  his  name  John  ||  48.  -c.  me  blessed 
Ac.  2:39.  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  -e. 
Ro.  10:14.  how  then  -they  r.  on  him  in  whom 

IfiU    CALL. 
Ge.  Q4:.57.  we  -c.  damsel  ||  30:13.  -r.  nu-  blessed 
1  t*.  12:17.  I  -c.  unloL.  2S.  02:4.  Ps.  18:3. 
Jb.  27:10.  -  the  hypocrite  always  c.  on  God 
Ps.  .5.5:11;.  1  -r.  upon  G,  86:7.  |  80:18,  \  llll:2. 
Is.  22:20.  I  tcill  c.  mv  servant  Eliakim 
Jer.  1:15. 1  -c.  families  ||  2,5:09.  sword,  Ez.  38.21. 
Ez.  21:03.  -f,  to  reinem.  ||  3ti:09. 1  -c.  for  the  corn 
Ac.  04:2.5,  a  convenient  season  I  -e.  for  thee 
Ro.  9:05.  I  -c.  ihem  my  people  which  were  not 

CALL  upon  me. 
Ps.  .50:15.  r.-  in  day  of  trouble,  1  w  ill  deliver 
91:15,  he  shall  c-  and  I  will  answer  him 
Pr.  1:28.  c-  but  1  will  not  answer,   Jer.  29:12. 
CALLED,  p.Ge.  11:9.  e.  Babel  1|0I:17.  e.  to  11a. 
02:1  l.aiicel  f.  to.-Vbraham  |!35:10.  note.  Jacob 
3.5:18.e,hiTn  Benjamin  ||  39:14.  she  r.  to  the  men 
Ex., 1:18.  king  of  Egvpt  c.  fnr  the  in  id  wives 
8:8.  Phar.  c.  Mo3.,25,  |  9:27.  |  l(i:li;.04.  I  12:31. 
Nu.  l3:16.Mose!5  c.  O.'^heajSon  of  i\nn,Jpnoshua 
De.  5:1.  Moses  c.  all  Israel  and  said,  29:2. 
1.5:2,  not  exact  it,becaiise  it  is  c.  Lord's  release 
2>:10. shall  see  thou  art  c.by  the  name  uf  the  L. 
Jud.  14:15.  e.  to  take  what  we  have  ||  l.i:17,l8. 
15:M9.  hec.  it  the  well  ||  lo:23.  Famson  c.  to  L, 

1  S.  9:9.  that  is  now  e.  a  prophet,  h  as  r.  a  seer 

2  S.  ii:2.  r.  by  name  of  the  L.  ||  12:08.  city  c. 
18:2''>.  watchman  e.  to  porter  ||  21:2.  king  e. 

1  K.  1:9.  Adonijah  e.  all  his  brethren,  19:25. 
18:3.  .'Vhab  c.  Obadiah  ||  2i'.  thev  c.  on  Baal 

2  K.  4:22.  she  c.  to  her  hu^^b.  ||  7: 10.  c.  to  porter 
I  Ch.4:10.  Jabez  £.  on  G.  of  Israel  ||  I3:i^.  I  2I:2i;. 
E-t.  2:14.  she  werec.  byname  ||  4:11.  not  Iteen  c, 
Ps.  53:1.  not  c.  on  fi.  ||  79:li.  note,  on  thy  name 
Is.  31:4.  a  multitude  of  shepherds  is  r.  forth 

43:00,  but  thou  ha-t  not  c.  on  me,  O  Jacob 
•18:1.  c,  by  name  of  Israel,  12.  ||  (>1:3.  e.  trees  of 

Jer.  7:30.  no  more  c.  'Poithet  ||  La.  1:01.  |0:00. 

Ez.  20:29,  and  the  name  thereof  is  e.  Hamab 

Da.  5:10.  now  let  Daniel  bee.  and  lie  will  show 

Mat.  hlf).  who  is  c.  Christ  ||  10:0,  e.  Peter 
I3;.55.  thev  said,  Is  not  his  mother  c.  Mary 
19:2,  Jes.  c.  little  child  ||  00; If.,  many  be  c.20:M. 
20:30.  Jesus  c.  them  ||  2;i:8.  be  not  ye  c.  Rabbi 
Of-.:  14.  c.  Judas  Iscariot  ||  07:17.  .-.  Christ,  22. 

.Mk.  10:49.  Jesus  commanded  liiiii  lo  be  r. 
14:72.  Peter  c.  to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus  said 

Lu.  1:01.  is  c.  by  name  II  <0.  bow  have  him  c. 
15:19.  to  he  c.  thy  son,  21.  \\  23:33.  «.  Calvary 

Jn.  1:48.  bcfure  that  Philips,  thee,  I  saw  thee 
4:05,  .Messiah  conieih,  which  isc.  Christ,  9:11. 

.Ac.  9:11,  go  into  street  c.  Straiphl.foronc  e.  Saul 
11:0;».  discii'les  were  first  e.  Christ,  at  .Antioch 
13:7.  who  c.  for  Barnabas  \\  9.  then  Saul  c  Paul 
15: 17.  all  the  Gentiles  on  whom  my  name  is  e. 
19:40.  to  be  r.  in  question  for  this  day's  uproar 
03:rv.  am  c  m  nuesljon,21:01.  IJ  23:]8.Paul  c.  me 

Ro,  1:1.  Paul  e.  lo  be  an  apostle,  1  Co,  1:1. 
C.  thee.  orJc8ua|(7.  c.  to  be  saints,  I  Co.  1:2. 


CAL 

1  Co.  2:17.  tlioH  art  c.  a  Jew,  and  restf'Rt  In  the 
8:28. who  an'  Uie  c.  according  lu  his  ]Mir|iciKc,30. 

1  r<i.l :!>.(■.  lofellowsh.||-M.arec,||-2li.n(il.lonree. 
."i:!!.  if  aiiy  man  c.  a  brother  be,  7:ltf,21,-j4. 
(ia.  I:().  so  stmn  removed  from  him  thai  e,  you 

.'j»13.  for,  brethren,  ye  have  been  c.  to  liberty 
Kp.  2:1 1.  c.  uncircumcision  \\\-A.  c.  in  one  hope 
Col.3:I.'i.towhichyearoc.  ||l:U.Je«usr-.  Jnstmi 

2  Th.  2:-l.  who  exalteth  above  all  (hat  is  c.  G. 
I  Ti.  C:12.  eternal  life,  whereto  thou  art  c. 

20.avoldingo|i|iosilions  of  science  falsely  8oe. 
lie.  3:Kt.  while  c.  lo-d.iv  ||'J:9.  c.  the  .<iaiiituary 

9:l.i.  Ihnv  that  are  r.  ||  11:115.  lo  be  e.  their  G. 

11:91.  refiiseil  to  be  c.  son  of  Pharaoh's  dangh. 
Ja.  2:7,  blas|ilieme  name  by  which  ye  are  c. 

1  Pe.2;9.  of  him  who  hath  c.  you  outofdarkn. 
21.  for  hereunto  were  ve  c.  because  Christ 

3:9.  ye  are  thereunto c.  f|  I  Jn.  3:1.  c.  sonsof  G. 
Jn.  1.  sanctifred,  |ireserved  in  J.  Christ,  and  c. 
Re.  8:11.  star  r.  womrw.  |l  11:8.  sjiiritir    c.  t-od. 

12:9.  serpent  c.  the  devil  ||  17:1.1.  c.  and  i  liosen 

19:9.  blessed  that  are  e.  to  the  marriage-srrpper 

CALI.liD,  as  an  act  of  fJiid. 

Ge   !:.'■>.  G.  r.  liclit  day  ]|  10.  G.  c.  dry  land  earlh 

.'»:2.  <J.  blessed  them,  and  c.  their  name  .Adam 
K\.  3:'l.  G.  c.  to  him  out  of  midst  uf  the  busll 

lir:3.  Ix)rd  r.  lo  him  out  of  the  mountain 
20.  Lonlr.  Moses  up  ||3.i:30.  Lord  c.  Ilezaleel 

24:16.  iKird  c.  to  Moses  out  of  the  doird 
Nu.  12:."!.  L.  r.  Aaron  ||  1  S.  3:1.  Halrruel,  6,8. 

2  K.  3:11).  alas,  the  L.  hath  c.  these  3  kings,  13. 
8:1.  c.  for  a  famine  ||  I's.  .'10:1.  I,,  c.  the  earth 

Is.  41:2.  the  Lord  mised,  and  c.  hirrr  to  his  foot 
49:6.  I  the  Lord  have  r.  thee  in  riphteolisncsg 
49:1.  the  Lord  hath  c.  him  from  the  womb 
54:l>.  the  L.  hath  c.  thee  a.«  a  woman  forsaken 
Jer.  11:11;.  Lord  c.  thy  name  a  meen  olive-tree 
20:3.  the  Lord  hath  not  r.  thy  name  I'ashnr 
Am.  7:4.  the  Lord  God  c.  to  contend  by  fire 
Ac.  16:10.  salherin"  that  the  Lord  hath  c.  us 
1  Co.  7:15.  hilt  God  hath  e.  us  to  peace 

17.  as  L.  hath  c.  every  one,  so  let  him  fralk 
Ga.  l:\ft.  It  [ileased  G.,'who  r.  me  by  his  grace 

1  Tli.2:19.  whoc.  yon  to  his  kingdom  and  ?lory 
4:7.  for  God  hath  not  c.  ns  to  uiicleaniieps 

2  Th.  2:14.  whereunto  God  c.  you  by  his  (lospcl 
9  Ti.  1:9.  who  hath  c.  us  with  a  holy  callirie 
He.  .i:4.  that  is  c.  of  G.  ||  10.  r.  of  G.  a  h.  priest 
1  Pe.  .S:10.  the  God  of  all  grace  who  hath  c.  tis 
Hi  CALLED.     (;e.  91:31.  -c.  place  neer-sheba 

26:18.  -c.  their  names  ||35:lll.  -c  name  Israel 
Jird.  6:32.  -c.  liim  Jerubbaal  ||  2  S.  1:7.  I  13:17. 
i  K.  1:10.  .Solomon  -c.  not,  19:90.  ||  9:13. 
■2  K.  4:3i;.  -r.  lo  Gehazl  ||  18:4.  serpent  -c.  it 
Ps.  in.=i:l6.  -e.  for  a  famine  ||  Jer.49:8.  La.  1:15. 
Mat.  10:1.  -e.  the  twelve  ||  13:10.  -c.  multitude 
Mk.  1:20.  straightway  -c.  them  ||  Lu.  13:19. 
Jn.  10:3.i.  if-r.  them  cods  to  whom  the  word 
Ac.  9:41.  -r.  the  saints  ||  16:99.  -c.  fur  light 

19:9.5.  whom  -c.  together  |l  23:2:1.  -f.  unto  him 
llo.  8:30.  them  he  al'O  c.  ||fl:94.  even  us  -c. 
1  Pe.  Ll.'i.  but  as  Ac  which  hath  c.  voir  is  holy 

/  CAL1J5D,  or  Ihai-r  (CALLED. 
Nil.  91:10.  -c.  Ihee  to  curse  H  Jud.  12:9. 

1  H.S:,'..  Eli  said, /c.  not,  6.  ||2S:I.S.  /havec.thee 

2  S.  £9:7.  in  my  distress  le.  Ps.  18:6.  |  118:5. 
Jb.  9:16.  if  /  had  c.  ||  19:16.  /  e.  my  servant 
Ps.  17:6.  <.  on  thee,  31:17.  ||  88:9.  L.  -c.  daily 

116:4.  then  r.  /  upon  the  name  of  the  l<ord 
Pr.  1:24.  because  I  have  c.  and  ye  refused 
Pong  .">:6.  /c.  him,  but  he  gave  nie  no  answer 
Is.  13:3.  -e.  my  mighty  ones  {|  41:9.  -e.  thee  from 
43:1.  /  Cj  thee  by  thy  name,  thou  art  mine,45:4. 
48:15.  vca  -c.  him  |[.50:2.  -c.  none  to  answer 
51:2.  for  le.  hinr  alone,  and  blessedSiim 
6.5:12.  le.  ve  did  notanswer,  16:4.  Jer.  7:13. 
Jer.  35:17.  because  -c.  to  them,  but  they  not 
La.  1:19.  I  e.  for  my  lovers  ||  3:.55.  on  name,  .''7. 
Ho.  11:1.  /i:.  my  son  out  of  Egypt,  Mat.  2:1.5. 
Hag.l:ll.  /c.for  droiigh(||/ch.ll:7.  le.  beauty 
Jn.  1:5:15.  -c.  yon  friends  ||  Ac.  1.3:2.  |  98:90. 
CALLED  liv  my  .Kame.  1  Ch.  7:14.  people  who 
Is.  43:7.  every  one  that  is  c- 1|  6.5:1 .  nation  not  c- 
Jer.  7: 10.  this  house  e.-,  1 1,14,30.  |  39:9 1. 1  3 1;  15. 
95:29.  the  citv  c-  ||  Am.  9:12.  heathen  c- 
(;ALLED  hij  Uij  jVame. 

1  K.  8:43.  house  I  huilded  is  e.-,  2  Ch.  6:33. 
Is.  4:1.  let  ns  be  c.-  ||  43:1.1  have  c.  thee  -,45:4. 

63:19.  we  are  thine,  they  were  not  c.- 
Jer.  14:9.  we  are  c- 1|  1.5:16.  I  am  c-  <>  Lord 
Da.  9:18.  the  city  is  e.-  ||  19.  city  and  people  e.- 
CALLED  kit  JVumc.    Ge.  3.5:10.  he  e.-  Israel 
Ge.  35: 18.  c-  nenoni  ||  1  Ch.  4.9.  Jaber.  „  7: 16.23. 
Mat.  1:9.5.  e.  Jesus  ||  He.  19:13.  -c.  word  of  G. 
CALLED  Uu  .Vane.  Gc.a9:19.  c-  Bcthel,a5:15. 
Ex.  lr:31.  Isr.-iel  c-  Manna  ||  17:7.  c.-  Massnh 

17:1.5.  c.-of  altar  JEHovAH-nissi  ||  Jud.  1.5:19. 

2  S.  5:90.  e.-  of  the  place  Baal-peraziin 
1  K.  7:21.  c-  Jachin,  2  Ch.  3:17.  ||  Jb.  12:14. 

Scat  oiiJ  CALLED. 
Ge.27:42.  -c.  Jacob  j]  31 :4.  Rachel  ||  41:14.  Joseph 
Jus.  24:9.  -c.  linlaam  to||  Jud.  4:6.  B:irak  out  of 
Jud.  16:18.  -e.  lords  of  Phil.  ||2  ii.l9:a5.Jedidiah 
1  K.S:36.  -e.  .Shimei,  42.  ||  12:3.  Jerob.  2  Ch.  10:3. 
EM.  5:10.  Hanian  -c.  ||  Ac.  90:17.  -c.  the  elders 
Skalt  br  CALLED.     Ge.  2;2;i.  she  -e.  wnn«in 
17:5.  thv  name  -c.  Abraham,  for  a  father 
21:12.  In  Isaac  thv  seed  -e.  Ro.  9:7.  He.  11:18 
32:28.  -c.  no  more  Jacob,  but  Israel  ||  48:6. 
37 


CAL 

Tie.  25; lU.  his  name  -c.  in  Israel,  the  houye  of 
Pr.  Ki:2l.  the  wise  in  ht^ait  -c.  prudent 

24:8,  ileviseth  evil  -c.  a  niisrliievoua  person 
Is.  4:3.  -c,  holy  ||  !»;li.  -c.  Wonderful,  Counsellor 

19:18. -e.  city  ofdcstruct.  ||  3J:5.  -  nomorc  bee. 

35:8.  -e.  the  way  of  hul  iiess  ||  S'ltS.  -  he  be  c. 

56:7.  my  house -c.  houHe  of  prayer,  Mat.  ^1:13. 
Jer.  7::ii.  tl  -  no  more  be  r.  Toi'het,  in:t>. 

23:6.  ho  -c.  the  Lord  our  righteousness,  3:?:I0. 
Zrh.  8:3.  -c.  cityonruth  \\  Mat.  I:l2.i.  -c.  Kinan. 
Mat.  2:23.  -e.  a.  Nazareiie  ||  5.9.  peace-makers  -c. 

5:J9.  he  -c.  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heav. 
Lu.  1:32.  -c.  Son  of  Mi-jbe.^t,  35.  ||  60. -c.  John 

9:-23.  every  male  -c.  holy  to  the  Lord 
Ko.  7:3.  -r.  an  adulteress  j|9;-.'t;.  -r.  chddr.  of  G. 
Shalt  he CAl.UK\}.  Is.l:2ti.  -cciiy  of  rigliteoii?n. 
Is.  47:1.  -r.  no  more  tender,5,  ]|  .53:12.  c.  repair. 

fi2;2.    c.  by  a  new  name  ||  4.  -c.  Hephzi-iiah 
ja.  thou  -t.  S()U{;lit  out,  a  city  not  forsaken 
Lu.  I:7li.  thou  -r.  the  r>ropheI  of  the  Highest 
Jn.  I;-19.  thou  -c.  Ceiihaa,  which  is  a  stone 
T/tnj  CALLED.     (Je.  I!l:5.  -c.  Lot,  and  said 
K\\.  25:2.  -c  |rCopIe  ||  Jnd.  I(3:--i:>.  -c.  for  ^r'ams. 
Est.  9.2Ii.  -c.  these  dayn  Puriin  after  I^ur 
Pd.  09:6. -r,  on  L.  |[  Jer.  li-.d.  -haver,  multitude 
Jer.  30:17.  -c  thee  an  outcast  ||  Ho,  11:2  In  them 
Mo,  ll;7.  timiisili  ~r.  them  to  ilie  Most  High 
iMat.  10:^5.  if-c.  the  master  Heel^ebiib 
Lu.  1:.59.  -r.  liiiii  Zarhariaa  \\  Ju.  9:18.  parpnts 
Jii.  9:24.  -c.  the  man  \\  Ac.  4:18.  -c.  them  and 
Ar.  5;40.  when  -  had  capos.  ||  14:10.  Barnabas 
fVas  CALLKl).  De.  3:13.  -r.  the  land  of  iriants 
2  Ch.  20:2(i.  place  -c.  tlie  valley  of  Eerathah 
Tzr.  •2:\j\,  and  -c.  after  iheit  name.  Ne.  7:!  3. 
Is.  48:8.  -c,  a  Iransgr.  j|  Da.  li):l.  Belteshazzar 
Mat.  26:3.  -c.  Caia|dias  ||  97:8.  -c.  tield  of  blood 
3^u.  1:3).  who  -c.  barren  |l  2  21.  name  -r.  Jesus 
Jn.  2:i.  Jesus  -c,  and  his  jj  Ac.  13:1.  -r.  Niger 
Ac.  24:2.  he  c.  forih  ||  i8:l.  island  -c.  iMelitii 
1  Co.  7:2ii.  abide  in  the  railing  whero^i  he    c. 
He.  11:8.  .-Abraham,  when  he  -c.  obeyed 
Ja.  2:23.  -r.  friend  of  G.  ||  Re.  I'J:II.  -c.  faithf. 
CALLEDriT,  KST,  r.  Jnd.  8:1.  thou  c.  iis  not 
1  S.  3.5.  thdii  r.  mell  Ps.  81:7.  thou  c.  in  trnuhle 
E'/..  23:'JI.  r..  to  remembrance  lewdness  of  yoath 
Mat.  19: 17.  wlivr.  ihou  me  good  /  there  jg  none 

Rood  but  God,  Mk.  J0:I8.  Lu.  18:19. 
C.ALrXTH.v.  I  K.8:43.  stranger  r. 2 Cli.  6:33. 
Jh.  12:4.  who  c.  on  God,  and  lie  answereth  him 
i's.  42;7.  deep  c.  unto  deep  |[  147:4.  he  c.  them 
Pr.  I8:().  c.  for  strokes  ||  Is.  21:11.  c  out  of  Peir 
Is.  ''/9.4.  none  c.  fur  ju.stice  (|  64;7.  none  c.  on 
Ilo.  7:7.  none  c.  to  me  ||  Am.  5:8.  |  9:6. 
Mat.  97:47.  this  man  c.  for  Elias,  ftlk.  15:35. 
Mk.  3:13.  r.  to  him  whom  he  v/ould  j|  6:7. 

8:1.  J.  r.  his  <lis[i|tles  ||  10:49.  arise,  he  r.  thee 

12-37.  if  David  therefore  c.  him  L.,  Lu.  20:44. 
Lu.  I5:^j.  he  c.  his  fi  iends  ||  9.  .';he  c.  her  friends 
20;.17.  when  he  c.  the  Lord  the  G.  of  Abraham 
Jn.  10:3.  and  he  c.  hi.s  own  sheep  by  name 

11::?8.  the  iimsier  is  come  and  c  for  thee 
Ro.  4:17.  c.  things  which  he  not,  as  tho'  they 
9:11.  election  m)i,'ht  stand  of  him  that  c. 
1  Co.  19:3.  no  man  by  Spirit  e.  Jesus  accursed 
Ga.  5:8.  persua-;ion  c'ometh  not  of  him  that  c. 
}  Th.  5:24.  faithful  is  he  that  c.  you  ||  Re.  2:-:0. 
CAIjLLXG,  5.  signifies,  {\)  Any  lawful  cinploy- 

mnfty  1  Co.  7:20.    (2)  IMinc^s and  >rhri/^  Phil. 

3:14.     (3)  The  Maf.  of  trlorif  to  which  lielin^rrs 

are.  ca'led,   9  Th.    I:il.      He.  3:1.     [{4)  That 

effectual  caUingt  whereby  sinners  savtiiirhj  be- 

hene^  and  obey  the  nrospr} ^  Phil.  3:14.     He.  3:1. 

Cruden.] 
Nu.  10:2.  use  trumpets  for  c.  of  the  assembly 
Is.  1-13. ?.  orassomblics  I  cannot  away  with 
Ez.  •_':t:19.  in  callinii  to  reitiembrance  her  youth 
Ro,  11:29,  gifts  and  c.  of  G.  without  repentance 

1  Co.  1:26.  see  your  r.  brethren  |(  7:;!0.  abide  in  c. 
Rp.  1:18.  hope  of  his  r.  ||  4:4.  one  hope  of  j'our  c. 
Phil.  3:14.  for  the  prize  of  the  hi{ih  c.  of  God 

2  'I'll.  J:  1 1.  thatG.  count  you  worthy  of  this  c. 
2Ti.  l;vt.  a  holy  r.\\  IIe.3;l.  the  heavenly  c. 

2  Pe.  1:10.  to  make  xnwr  r.  and  election  sure 

CALLiXG,  pnrtinple. 
Is.  41:4.  c.  the  generations  from  the  beginning 

46:11.  c.  a  ravenous  bird  from  the  east 
Mat.  11:16.  and  r.  to  their  fellows,  Lu.7:32. 
?.lk.  11:21.  Peter  f.  to  remembrance,  saith 
Ac.  7;.59.stoneil  t^tephenc.on  G.  |[  22:16.  c.  on,L. 
1  Pe.  3:6.  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  c.  him  lord 
CALM.     Ps.  107:29.  makelh  the  storm  a  c 
Jon   1:11.  sea  may  be  c.  to  us  ||  IJ.  be  r.  to  von 
Mat.  8;2G.  waii  a'preat  c.  Mk.  4:r>9.  Lu.  8:24. 
CALNEM,  Ourco'isuinmatiun.      Ge.  10:10.    Am. 

fi;2.     Built  by  Ximrod. 
CALXO,  Ml./,  or  a'tosrerhfT  himself.     Is.  10:9. 
CALVARV,  Thr  pUtcp  ,f  a  skull.     Lii.  23:33. 
CALVE,  r.  ED,/».E'I'IL  Jb.2l:!0.  their  cow  c. 

31:1.  canst  thou  mark  when  the  hinds  do  r. 
Ps.-Z;9.9.  the  voice  T)f  the  L.  makelh  hinds  to  c. 
Jer.  14:5.  the  hind  c.  in  the  field,  and  forsook  it 
CALVES,  5.  1  S.  6:7.  bring  their  c  home 
1  K.  12:28.  two  c  of  gold  ||  3*3.  sacrificing  to  c. 
9  K.  10:2!'.  departed  not  from  gulden  c. 
9  Ch.  11:15.  he  ordained  priests  for  the  c. 

13:8.  and  there  be  with  you  golden  c.  which 
Ps.  63:30.  rebuke  the  bulls  with  the  c. 
Ho.  10:5.  c.  of  Beth-aven  ||  13:2.  kiss  the  c. 

14:2.  render  c.  of  our  lips  )|  Am.  6:4.  eat  the  c.     , 


CAM 

Mi,  C:6.  shall  \  come  with  c.  of  a  year  old 

Ma.  4:l'.  ye  shall  grow  up  as  r.  of  the  .'^tall 

He.<i:l2.  blood  of  c.  ||  10.  took  blood  of  r. 

CAMi:,  V.  (;e.  10:14.  r.  Philislun,  I  Ch.  1:12. 
19:1.2angelsc.  toSndom|i20;3.  G.  c.  to  Abim. 
27:^5.  c.  with  subtilty  ||  31:24.  G.  c.  to  Laban 
:J2:6.  c.  to  thy  brother  l-:sau||39: 16.  till  his  lord  c. 

Xu.  13:27.  we  c  to  land  ||  19:9.  never  c.  yoko 
2J:9.  God  r.  to  Balaam  at  night  and  said,  90. 
21:2.  Spirit  con  him,  Jnd.  3: 10.    li^.  10:10. 

De.  1:19.  c.  to  Kadesh  ||  33:2.  I,,  r.  from  .Sinai 

Jos.  !5:I8.a;ishec.  t(t  him,  she  moved,  Jnd.  1:14. 

Jiid.  5:19.  kings  c.  ||  7:13-  cake  c.  unto  a  tent 
9:2.5.  robbed  all  that  c.  ||  57.  c.  curse  of  Jotham 
13:10.  the  man  that  e.  to  me  ||  11.  Manoah  c. 
19:23.  bring  man  that  c.  ||  20:48.  smote  all  that  c. 

i  P.  2:27.  and  there  c.  a  man  of  (Jod  to  Eli 
4:1.  word  of.Vamue!  c.  to  all  Israel  ||  7:1.3. 19:15. 
10:14.  we  c.  (o  .^amiiel  ||  13:8.  Samuel  c.  not 
17:34.  there  c.  a  Ijoii  and  a  bear  and  io<dt  a  lamb 

2g.  13:31.  tidings  c.  to  David  ||  36.  king's  .sons  c. 

X  K.  90:43.  king  of  Israel  c.  hea\y  to  Samaria 

2  K.  9:1 1.  wlieiefoie  c.  this  mad  fellow  to  ihee 
19:33.  liy  the  way  th;it  he  c.  shall  he  leturn 
94:3.  at  the  command  of  the  L.  c.  litis  on  Jndah 

2  Ch.  25:20.  AmuKiKh,  not  hear,  for  it  c.  of  God 

Jb.  3:26.  yet  trouble  c.  ||  29:13.  the  blessing  r. 
3U:2n.when  I  looked  for  good, evil  .>.  ilaiknes.sr. 

Ps,  18:6,  my  cry  r.  before  him  ||  27:0.  my  foes  c. 
78:31.  wrath  of  God  c.  upon  them  and  slew 
105:19.  that  his  word  c.[|3l.  c.  Mies||34.  locusts  c. 

Ec.  5:15,  to  go  as" be  *;.  and  take  nothing,  16. 

Is.  3'):4.  c.  to  Hanes  |[  41:5.  ends  of  the  earth  r. 

Jer.  7:31.  nor  c.  it  into  my  mind,  19:5.  ||  32:35. 
8:15.  no  goodc.  ||  44:21,  r.  it  not  into  his  miru) 

Ez.  37:7.  the  bones  c.  I|  10.  breath  c.  into  iliem 
43:2.  ihe  glory  i\i  God  of  Israel  c.  fiom  the  east 

Da.  7:13.  one  Pkethe  Son  of  man  c.  with  clouds 
r^^.uiitil  the  ancientof  days  r.  and  Midgfr.ent 

Jon.  3:6.  word  c.  !|  Ha.  3:3.  G.  r.  from  Teman 

Hag.  1  ;9.  it  c.  to  little  ||  2:  I6.c.to  press  fat  to  draw 

Zrh.  7:12.  CI  great  wrath  from  the  L.||  14:16. 

Mat.  2:1.  c.  wise  men  1|  9.  till  it  r.  and  stood 
3:1.  in  those  day.s  r.  John  the  Baptist  preaching 
7:25.  floods  c.  27.  ||  9:20.  woman  c  behind 

9::78.  blind  men  r.  ||  20:2'^.  the  Son  of  man  c, 
21:28.c.tothe  first  and  saiil,  Son,  goto  work ,30. 
25:10.  bridegr.  f.  1|36.  in  prison  yec.  to  me 
28:13,  disciples f.  by  night,  and.=tole  him  away 

Lu.  9:34.  there  c.  a  cloud  and  overshadow,  them 
35.  c.  a  vfvrti  out  (if  cloud  [[  15:17.  r..  to  himself 
15:20.  and  Iiearo:^e  and  c.  to  his  father ;  but 

Jn.  1:7.  the  .'ante  c.  to  bear  witness  of  the  light 
11.  he  c.  In  his  own,  Jiis  own  received  him  not 
17.  but  grace  and  truth  r.  bv  Jesus  Chri-t 
3:2.  same  c.  to  Jesus  by  n  iglit,  7:50.  ||  19.39. 

23.  c.  and  were  baptized  |[  10:35,  word  of  G.  c. 
12:31.  the  voice  r.  not  because  of  me  ||  20:19. 

Ac.  19:18.  many  that  believed  r.  and  confessed 
Ro.  5:18.  judgment  c.  free  gift  t-.  on  all  men 
7^9.  when  the  commandment  c.  sin  revived 
9;5.  of  Avhom  concerning  the  flesh  Christ  c. 
1  Co.  15:21.  since  by  man  c.  death,  by  nian  r. 
Ga.  3:23.  but  before  faith  c.  we  were  kept  under 
Ep,  2:17.  r.  and  preached  peace  to  you  afar  off 
1  Th.  1:5.  gospel  r.  not  in  word  only,  but  power 
1  Ti.  1:15,  that  Jesus  Christ  c.  to  save  sinners 
2Pe.  1:17.  when  there  c.  such  a  voice  to  him,  18. 
21.  prophecy  r.  not  in  old  time  by  will  of  man 
1  Jn.5:6.  thatc.  by  water  and  blood"|(3Jn.  3. 
Re.  16:19.  great  Babylon  c.  in  remembrance 
CAME  o^nin.     Jud.  13:9.  angel  c- to  woman 
15:19.  his  siuritc.-,  J  S.  21:14.J  .30:19. 

1  K.  17:22.  soul  of  cliild  c-  ||  19:7.  angel  c- 

2  K.  5:14.  his  flesh  c.-\\  7:8.  these  lepers  r.- 
Ezr.2:l.c.-toJudah,  Ne.  7:6.  ||  E.n.  6:12.  gate 
Da. 10:18.  c-  and  touched  me  |j  Zch. 4:1. angel  c- 
Lii.  8:5.>  her  spirit  c- 1|  Jn.  8:2.  and  early  he  c- 
(JAME  doicv.     Ge.  11:5.  the  Lord  c- to  see  city 

15:1 1,  fowls  c- on  carcasses[|43:20.  Osir,  wec- 
Ex.  19:20.  Ihe  L.  r.-on  Mount  Sinai  ||  34:29. 
Le.  9:22.  .and  .Aaron  c-  fromoft'eringof  the 
Kn.  11:25.  the  L./-.-  in  a  cloud,  I2:.5.||  14:4.5. 
Jnd.  5:14.  out  of  Machir  c-  tlie  governors 
2  S.  93:10.  bowed  the  heavens  and  <:.-,  Ps.  18:9. 
2K.  1:10.  c- fire  from  heaven,  12,14. 
1  Oh.  7:21.  men  of  Gath  c-  to  take  their  cattle 
9Ch.7:l.  had  ni:irle  an  end  of  praying,  fire  c-,  3. 
La,  1:9.  she  c.-\\  Da.  4:13.  liDly  oner.-  from  hea. 
Mi.  1:12.  evil  r.-from  the  Lord  to  the  gale 
Mat.  17:9.  as  they  c-  from  the  mount-  Mk.  9:9. 
Lu.  10:31.  there  c- a  certain  priest  that  way 

J9;6.  he  made  haste  and  r.- and  received  him 
Jn.  .3:13.  he  thatc  from  heaven,  6:38. 

6:41.  the  bread  which  c-  from  heaven,  51:58. 
Ac.  15:1.  men  c.-from  Judeo  taught,  91:10. 
Re.  20:9.  fire  r.-  from  God  and  devoured  them 
CAME  forth.     Ex.  13:8,  I  c-  out  of  Egypt 
Nu.  Il:2t>.  why  f.  we-out  of  Egypt  II  12:5. 
Jos.  9:12.  our  bread  hot  on  day  we  c-  to  you 
Jnd.  14:14.  out  of  eater  c-  ment,  out  of  strong  c- 
9S.  16:5.Shimpic.-||  11.  son  c- of  my  bowels 
1  K.  22:21.  c.-a  spirit  and  stood  before  the  Lord 
9  K.  2:23.  c-  little  children  and  mocked  him 

24.  r.-  two  she-bears  and  tare  42  children 
21:15.  since  the  day  their  fathers  r.-,  Jer,  7:25. 

9  Ch.37:2l.  that  r.- of  his  bowels,  slew  him 

Pr.  7:15.  therefore  c.  I  -  to  meet  thee 

Ec.  5:15.  as  he  c-  naked  shall  he  return  j 


CAM 

Jer.  90:18.  wherefore  c  I  -  out  of  the  womb 
Da.  3:26.  c- of  the  fire  ||5:5.  c- fingers  and  wr. 

7:1U.  liery  etream  c- 1|  8:9.  c-  a  little  horn|i9:23. 
Zch.  10:4.  out  of  him  c-  the  coiner,  the  nail 
Mk.  1:38.  that  I  may  preach,  for  therefore  c.  [  - 
Jn.  11:44.  dead  c-  bound  ||  16:28.  c- from  Father 

19:5.  Jesus  c-  wearing  the  crown  ol^  thorns 
/  CAME.  Ge.  94:42.  /  c  Ihia  day  to  the  well 
Ge.  30:30.  hadsl  before  Ic.  \\  48:5.  born  before  /r. 

4?s:7./c.from  Padan|[Ex.5:23. since  Ic.  lospeak 
De.22:]4. /c.  toher|lJud.20:40.  intoGibeah 
1  K.  10:7.  I  believed  not  till  /  c.  2  Ch.  9:6. 
Ne.  6:10.  I  c.  lo  house  II  13:6.  to  kuiKH  7.  Jerus. 
U.  50:9.  wherefore  wlu'n  Ic.  was  there  no  man 
Ez.3:15.  Ic.  to  ihcni  of  captivity ||43:3.  lo  destroy 
Mat.  10:34.  I c.  not  toJ^end  peace,  but  a  sword 
Ml4.9:17.  1  c.  not  to  call  righteous,  Ln.  5:32. 
Jn.  8:14.  whence  /c.  ||42.  Ic.  from  G.  norc.  /of 

12:27.  for  this  cause  r.  /,  16:37.  jj  47.  not  to  judge 
Ac.  10;l^9.  therefore  c.  /,  as  soon  as.^ent  lor 

90:18.  first  day  Ic.  into  Asia  ||  22:11,  Damascus 

23:27.  c.  /with  an  arniy||24:17.  /c.  tobiingalma 
1  Co.  2:1.  /r.  not  with  excellency  ||2Co.  1:23. 
9 Co.  9:3.  lest  when  /c.  ]|  12.  wjien  /c.  loTroas 
Ga.  1:21. after  wards  Ic.  into  the  regions  of  Syria 
CAME  in.     Ge.  6:4.  S(uis  of  G.  c.-todaiigbiers 
Gc.  19:5.  that  c-  unto  Ihee  Jj  38:18.  ||  39:14. 
Ex.  91:3.  Jiec-  by  himself  )jJof.  6:1.  to  Jericho 
1  S.  18:13.  went  out  and  c-  before  people,  16. 
9S.  ll:4.shec.-andhelay|[l  K.  I4:|-.  a8^bec.- 
2Cll.  15:5.  no  peace  to  him  thatc.-,  Zch.fttlO. 
Est.  2:14.  she  c- to  the  king||  Jer.  32:2;i.  they  c 
Jer.  37:4.  Jer,  r.-||  Ez.  46:9.  way  of  pate  he  c- 
Da.  4:7.  c-  magicians,  5:8.  ||  8.  Daniel  c- 
Jon.2:7.prayerc.-|j  Mat.  22:11.  kingc.-tu 
Lu.  1:9^.  angel  c.-to  Mary  |I7:'15.  since  Ic- 
Ac,  5:7.  wife  c-  ||  10.  the  young  isien  e.- 
Gn.  9:4.  who  r.-  privily  to  spy  our  liberty 
CAiME  ucitr.     Ge.  19:9.  c-  to  break  tlie'door 
Ex.  14:90,  one  c.  not  -  the  other  all  the  night 

40:32.  when  they  c.-to  ihe  altar,  ihey  washed 
Nu.  31:48.  capt:iinsc.-I|3G:l.  chief  of  Joseph  c.~ 
De.  l:22.yer.- to  me  every  oneuryf>u,5;2.i. 
Jos.  10:24.  c-  and  put  their  feet  on  their  necks 

17:4.  they  c-  before  Eleazar  the  jirie^t,  i;l:l. 

1  K.  18::-16.  Eliiah  c-  ||  2  K.  4:27.  Gehazi 

2  Ch.  18:93.  Zedekiah  l|  Jcr.42:l.  least  togreat. 
Da.  3:8.  Chaldeans  c.-||26.  Nebuchadnezzar  r.- 
Ac.9:3,as  hec.-toDainnsciis,  there  shitKd  a  light 
CAME   nin-h,      Ex.  39:19.  |  34:32.    2  S.   15:5. 

Mat.  15:29.     Mk.  11:1.    Lu.  7:12. 
CAME  orcr.    Jos.  4:2--».  Jud.  19:10.  Mk.5:I. 
CAME  out.     Ge.  24:15.  behold  Kebekah  c- 

95:95.  first  c-  red  |(  3H:28.  this  c-  first  |(  46:26. 
Ex.  13:3.  rememberlhe  day  in  \\  hich  ye'c-,  4. 
Le.  9:24.  a  firoc-  from  the  l.ortl,  Nu.  16:35. 
Nu.  12:4.  they  3  c.- II  16:97.  Daihaii  and  Abiiam 

90:1 1.  Mo^esslnole  the  rock  and  water  r.- 
De.  11:10.  not  as  land  of  Egypt  whence  ye  c- 
Jos.  5:4.  all  that  c- were  circumci.-ied,.').  ||G. 
Jud. ,4:92.  Jael  c-  |[  1  S.  4:16.  I  am  lie  that  c- 
l  S.9l:5,  abiiul  there  three  days  since  I  c- 
9  S.  2:23.  the  spear  c-  behind  ||  6:20.  j|  1 1:0.3. 

18:4.  and  all  the  people  c-  bv  hundreds  and  by 
Jb.  1:21.  naked  c.  I-||3:1I.  when  I  c- of  belly 
Jer,  17:16.  c.-of  my  lips,  was  right,  Ez.  1:4. 
Ha.  3: 14.  c.-as  h  hirl.  [(  Zch.  5:9.  two  won. en 
Mat.  8:34.  whole  city  c- to  meet  Jesus  ||  12:44. 

97:39.  c-  found  Simon  ||  .53.  c.~  of  graves  after 
Mk.  1:26.  hadcriedjiec.-,  9:26.  ||9:7.  voiiec- 
Lu.  1:92.  c.-he  could  not  speak  ||4:35.  |  15:98. 
Jn.  16:97. 1  c.-from  G.  17:8.  ||  19:34.  c-  blood 
Ac.  8:7.  undean  spirits c.-||  IC:  18.  spirit  c- 
Re.  7:14.  r.-of  gieattribulatinn  ||  14:15,18. 

15: 16.  seven  angels  c- 1|  19:5.  voice  c-  throne 
CAME  to  pass.  Ex.  12:41.  self-same  dav  c.-,  51. 
De.  9:16.  so  it  c.-,  1  S.  13:22.     9  K.  ]5:l'2.     Est. 

9:8.     Ac.  27:44. 
Jos.  17:13.  it  c- when  Israel  grew  strong 

21:45.  failed  not  which  L.  had  spciken,  all  c- 
Jud.  13:20.  for  it  c.-,J5:l.   IK.11;4,I5.  2K.3:5. 
Ne.  4:1,7.  .Fer.  35:IJ. 

1  S.  1:20.  it  c-  when  t^me  !|  10:9.  signs  c.  that 
16:23.  it  c- when  the  evil  spirit  fioni  G. 

2  S.  2:1.   it  c-  after  this,  8:1.   |  10:1.  2  K.  6:24. 
2Ch.  90:1. 

2  K.  8:15.  and  it  c.~  on  the  morrow,  1  Ch.  10:8. 

Jer.  90:3.     Ac,  4:5. 
Is.  48:3.  Ihev  ^.-||  5.  before  it  c- 1 1!  J  Th.  3:4. 

iVard  of  fhe  Lord  CAME. 
Ge.  1.5:1.  the -c.4."||  IS.  1.5:10.  to  Samuel.  16:1. 
2S.  24:11,  then  c.  the -to  Gad,  David's  ster 
I  K.  6:11.  the  -e.  to  Solomon,  .';aying 
]6:T.  the  -r.  to  Jehu  against  Baai-ha,  saving,  7. 
17:9.  -f.  to  Elijah,  8. 116:1,31.  [  19:0.  [  21:17,28. 
18:31. unto  whom -c.saying,  L^rael  be  thy  name 
9K.  90:4.  that  the  -r.  to  Isaiah,  Is.  38:4. 
1  Ch.  17:3. -c.t..  Nathan  || 29:8.  lo  David 
9  Ch.  11:9.  -c.  to  Sheniaiah,  12:7.  1  K.  19:92. 
Jer.  1:2.  -c.  lo  Jeremiah,  4.  I  9:1.  |  14:1.  |  99:30. 
33:1,19.  Da.  9:2. 
Ez.  1:3.  the  -c.  expressly  fo  Ezekiel,  3:16. 
Ho.  1:1.  -c.  to  Hosea,  Jo.  1:1.     Jon.  LL  |  3:1, 

Mi.  1:1.  Zph.  1:1.   Hag.  1:1.  Zch,  1:1. 
Zch.  7:4,  then  c-  of  hosts  unto  me,  snymg,  8:1. 
CAMEL,  j3  beaat  of  burdttl  common  in  the  East- 
ern countries. 
Ge.  24:64.  Rebekah  saw  Isaac,  lighted  off  the  c. 
Le.  11:4.  not  eat,  Ihee,  De.  14:7. 1|  1  S.  l.'^:3. 
SS 


CAM 

Zch.  I-!:IV  soslnll  hi-  the  |.IagiiiM>f  the  r.  niii) 

Mai    10:3 1.  11  i<  fiisiir  lor  n  c.  lo  to  lliiougli  llie 

eye  of  a  nfeillc,  Mk.  lll;'i>.  Lu.  lf:i''. 

93-'1   wliii  h  strain  :il  ,1  gti.lt,  niiil  swallow  a  r, 

CAMEMON,  or  fll  AMKLED.N.  W -in.iH  ffa- 

Itrr  like  a  Ir.irJ:  it  has  faur  felt,  mid  i>»  McA 

/Ml  Hr'  I-  .iif-.     /(  *a<  a  Jlii'  (111,  n  '•"'(.'  "'"'' 

a  sharp  ba'-ky.aiul  plaited  .*i/r.      /I  liirtJ  cAi'^j 

o.-i  Jtif.->,  irkith  it  etitchfs  by  dartinft  out  tU  /«»iiir 

toit^i.      It  fretiaeMly  thanks  tts  eolur^  and 

becomes  sputtetl  icitA  a  rariely  «/  haes.      But  it 

is  Hot  true  t/tat  it  changes  aitor  aceordins  ta  the 

^ub4taae»  on  which  it  is  placed.     Same  say  it 

Kill  f't^t  a  teh<>le  year.     he.  1  l:Uil. 

\ 


CAN 


Cfiafitleon. 
CAMELS,  lie.  13:lt>.slie-assesanll  e.  1124:19,44. 
Ue.  ;iU:4.1.  Jacoli  had  c.  ||  31:34.  e.  furin.  ||  37:Uo. 
lis.  9:'.!.  hand  ol'  the  l^rd  on  the  c.  und  men 
Jud.6  5.  e.  wil.houl  n;nnlier,  7:li.  |  8:31,36. 
1  -^  •27-9.D:>vidtnokr.||:»:i7.400rodeonc.fled 
I  K  10:3.  came  with  <:.iCh.!):l.||3K.S:9.  40  c. 
Kh.5:31.  took  .way  e.  .lit.OOU  ||  13:40.  bread  on  c. 

a7:.10.  over  c.  I|  K7.r.  3:t>7.  c  were  4:15,  Ne.  7:69. 
Est-  t<:ll).  he  sent  letti-rs  bv  post  on  ninles,  c.  14. 
Jb.  1:3.  5nbstance:iJO0f.4>:13.||l7.  fellonc.  .. 
Is. 21 :7.  clliruit  of  c.  V, ;1  l:n.  Iinnchcs of  c  [160:6. 
Jer. "49.29.  to  ihemselvcs  their  c.  33.   V.7..  2.V5. 
.Mat.  3:4.  John  had  rai nient  of  c.  hair,  Mk .  1  :ij. 
C.\.'di-^S'r.   Oc.  I6:t*.  whence  c.lhon  (124:5. 
Ge  27;:l;l.  I  have  eaten  id"  all  before  thou  c. 

Ex.  2:1:15.  c.  out  from  E»y|il,31:l8.  ||  Nu.  S:37. 

De.2:37. 10  AiMinon  tlioi  e.  notJJ  lli:3.  day  tlioil  c. 

1  S.i:l:11.5.notwithin||l7:JS.  Erc:ih3aid,VVhy  e. 

2  .^.  11:10.  c.  not  from  journey  ?||  I5.30.yesterd:iy 

1  K.  13:9.  nor  remrn  by  way  thou  e.  17.  |i  14. 

2  K.  19:  M.  b:'.ck  by  way  Ihon  c.  Is.  37:39. 
Ne.  9.13.  r.  dotvil  on  nioi:iit  Smat,  Is.  i:4:3. 
Jer.l:.i.  l«;fore  thnil  e.forlh,  t  saiicl.fied;|Ez.32:2. 
.Mat.ia:12.  friend,  howc.  thou  iii  hilher,  not 
Jn.'i:3.').  when  e.  thou  hither  ||  lt>:;ia.  ||  Ac.  9:17. 
UAMP      Kv.  14:  i9.  anpel  went  before  the  c. 

I:t:13.  at  even  the  quails  came  up,  and  cov.  c. 

33:17.  there  is  a  noise  itf  war  in  the  c. 

37.  EOthni'  c.  and  sliv  ||  3 '.:().  proc  laim  thro'  c. 
I*.  17:3.  kdleth  goat  in  e.||34:10.  strove  in  Ihi  c. 
Nil.  1:5!.  pitch  by  c.  ||2:3.  on  E.  side  c.  of  Judah 

■1;*>.  when  e.  sel'li'lh  forwnril  .Aaron  shall,  15. 

11:1.  cnn>nmed  them  in  the  ntmost  parts  of  c. 
3,1.  Eldad  and  .Medad  proiihesied  in  the  c. 
I)c.  2 1:10.  not  ronie  iu  e.  ||  14.  L.  walketh  in  c. 
lii-i.  G:l».  and  make  the  c.  of  Isr.ael  a  curse 
Jud.  7:1".  onUsiJeofc.il  l:t:-i5.  to  nioveniin  in  c. 

31;-'.  ntmeloe.  from  Jaheshll  13.  virgmstoc. 
l':*.  4::.  slioul  in  thee.  |(  17:17.  run  to  the  c. 

1  K.  lf>;lo.  all  Israel  niadf  Omri  kfnr:  in  (he  c. 

2  K.  n:>.  such  a  place  lie  my  c.  |i  7:7 .  left  he  c.  8. 
19:31.  smote  in  c.  of  .\s-yri.  185,000,  Is.  37:3(1. 

2Ch.  23:1.  blind  came  with  .\rabians  to  the  c. 
r«.78:-M.  midst  of  c.  II  10  i:15.  envied  .Moses  inc 
"Ez.  4:2.  set  the  e.  Jo.  2: 1 1. 1|  Ite.  20:9.  of  saints 
Into  the  CA.Ml".     Le.  1 1:8.  come  -c.  16:2(j,38. 
Nu.  11:30.  g:it  him -c.  De.  2:1:11.  1  .S.  4:7. 
Oat  of  the  fAMP.     Ex.  19:17.  brought  people 
Le.  10:4.  carrv  brethren  -e.  \\  14::l.  priest  eo  -c. 
17:3.  kdleth  a  goat  -c.  ||  24:33.  had  cursed -c. 
Nil.5:2.  put  every  leper -c.  II  12:14.1  14:44. 
[»e.  2:1: 10.  unclean  |u:rson  shall  so  abroad  -c.  I 

IS.  13:17. spo:lerscauie-c.orPhlistine3  1 

•'d.  1:2.  amanca:ne  -^.  from  Saul, 3. 
Kvli«/ i:f...  .1  lAc  CAMP. 
J.'n.  1 1:31.  quails  fell  -c.  33.  I|  Jnd.  7:31.  place  -c. 

Iliih.iiti  lite  CA.MP. 
Ei.a9:14.billockbiin-c.  Lc.S:17. 19:11. 1 16:27. 
.3:7.soui;lit  lh..I,.  went -c.  I.e.i::ll.  |  13:46. 
..i.5;;t,  le:.er  be  p-il.«,  Ij  l.'»:3.'>.  be  stoned -<-. 

-1:3.  red  heifer. lav  -c.  ||  31:19.  abide  7  days  ■:. 
1 1-.  ai:  13.  Il  ive  a  |il:ice  -c.  ||  Jos.  6:33.  Raliab -c. 
He.  1.3: 1 1.  b.-.a.<us  burnt -£.1113.  go  forth -c.beariMg 
i;A  Ml",  Ell.     Ex.  19:2.  Israel  c.  hefire  ninnnt 
Is. 99:3.  I'll  c.  acainst  Ihee  !|  Jer..'>0:-'9.  .\a.3;l7. 

1  ■  AM  PS.  Ge.  :i2:t3.  two  c.  ||  .Nu.  5:3.  defile  imt 
;\u.  10:  >.j-iurnev.  of  c.  i|  Am. 4:10.  stinkofyour 
lAMPIlIRE,  and  CA.MPHOU,  .^  pellucid  fum 

or  resin.      The  tree  is  a  kind  of  bail  or  laurel ; 

some  if  them  are  100  cuAi/j  hi^h^andcanscaru- 

ly  frc  <rni«;>C'7  6y  20  men.     Brow.'*. 

r^ong  1:14.  as  a  cluster  of  c.  (|  4: 13.  orclrard  of  r. 

C\S,  r.  Ge.  4I::W.  said,  r.  we  lind  smh  a  one 

De.  31:2.  I  e.  no  more  go  out  and  come  in 

2  f^.  13:2.  he  is  dead,  c.  I  bring  him  hack.' 
19:35.c.  Idiupcrn.c.  I  hear  voice  ofsinging  men 

Jb.  6:11.  c.  Ihe  rush  grow  ||  23:1,13.  |  36:19. 
Pa.  78:19.  c.  Hod  furnish  a  table,  20.  ||  89:0. 
Pr.  6:37.  c.  a  man  lake  fire  in  hie  bosom,  ■".'.*. 


Is.  46:7.  vet  c.  he  not  answer  ||  49: 15.  c.  a  woman 
Jer.  2:33.  c.  a  nmid  forget  |J  3-J:34.  c.  nny  hide 
Am.3:3.c.two  walk  ||  5.  c.  bird  fall  ||  8. who  r.  but 
M.at.l9:25.whoc.  be  saved,  .Mk.  10:36.  l.u.lfi:30i 
27:65.  sure  as  yon  c.  ||  Mk.2:l9.  c.  children  ol 
Mk.  9:39.  c.  come  forth  ||  10.38.  c.  ye  drink  ol 
l.u.  6:39.  e.  blind  ||  Jn.  1:46.  c.  any  good  mine 
Jn.  6:6ll.  who  c.  hear  ||  10:31.  c.  a  devil  ||  lo:4. 
■\c   10-47  cany  forbid  water  II  Ro.  8:7.  nor  cue 
ja.  3:14.  c.  faith  save  hiui  ||  3:13.  e.  fig-tree 
Horn  CAN.    De.  1:1-3.  -c.  I  alone  bear  ? 
1  S.  16:-3.  -c.  I  go,  if  Saul  hear,  he  will  kill  nic 
Est.  8:6.  -c.  1  endure  to  see  evil  or  destruction 
Jh.  25:4.  -c.  a  man  be  justified  ||  Pr.  30:34. 
Ec.  4:11.  hut  -r.  one  he  warm  alone  .' 
Jer.  47:7.  -c.  it  be  ijuiet  seeing  Lord  civcn  charge 
.Mat.  1-3:34.  -c.  ve,  being  evil,  S|ieak  good 
Jn.  3:4.  -c.  a  man  be  born,  9,  ||  6:52.  |  14:j. 
■\c.  8-31.  -c.  1  except  some  man  guide  me 
CA,N'NOT.     Nu.  23:-30.  and  I  c.  reverse  it 
Jos.  -34:19.  ve  c.  serve  L.  ||  E7..  9il5.  we  c.  stand 
Jb.  9:3.  he  c.  answer  him  ||  13:14.  it  c.  be  built 
14:5.  bounds  that  he  c.  pass  ||  -33:8  I  c.  perceive 
28:15.c.be  gotten  for  gold  ||  36: 18.  rans.c  deliver 
37-5    great  things  doth  he,  we  r.  comprehend 
Ps.  40:5.  c.  be  reck.  I|  77:4.  troubled ,  I  c.  speak 
93:1.  it  c.  he  moved  ||  1:19:6.  I  c.  attain  it 
Is.  1:13.  1  e.  awnv  with  ||  -39:11.  read  tins,  I  c. 
3S:  IS.grave  r.  praise  thee  ||  41: 18.  c.  understand 
44:-30.'he  e.  deliver  his  soul  ||  50:2.  c.  redeem 
.56:11.  e.  understand  ||  .59:1.  that  it  e.  hear 
Jer.4:19.I  c.hold  iiiv  peace  ||  6:10.  they  c.hearken 
7:8.»-ordslh:it  c.prolit  ||  14:9.as  man  that  c.save 
I.a.  :!:7.  that  c.  get  out  ||  Da.  2:37.  r.  astrolog. 
Mat.  6:21.  ye  c.  serve  God  and  Mam.  Lu.  16:13. 
7:18.  good"  tree  r.  bring  forth  evil  fruit  ||  16:3. 
19:11.  all  men  c.  receive  this  saying,  save 
2i;:.i3.  that  1  c.  nov/  pray  to  my  Father  and 
27:4:!.  himself  he  c.  save,  Mk.  1.5:31. 
Lu.  14:36.  he  c.  I  e  my  disci|ile,  27:3.1.  I  l6:-3b. 
Jn.  3:3.  he  c.  see  the  kingdom  of  G  d,5. 
7::)4.  thither  ye  c.  colne,  36.  |  8:31,22.  1  13:33. 
8-13.  ye  r.  hear  niv  word  ||  15:4.  c.  bear  Iriiit 
16:12.  ye  c.  bear  them  now  ||  Ac.  4:20.  we  c.  but 
\r..  5:39.  be  of  God  ve  c.  overthrow  it,  lest 
i  Co.  7:0.  if  c.  cont.i'in  ||  10:31.  ye  c.  drink  cup 

1 1:f20.  ye  c.  eat  the  Lord's  supper  ||  15:40. 
2  Co.  19:-2.  or  out  of  body  1  c.  tell  ||  Ga.  5:17. 
2  Ti.  2:13.  faithful,  he  c.  deny  himself 
Ti.  l:-2.  G.  which  e.  V'e  ||  9:8.  speech  which  c.  be 
lie.  l-''-27.  c.  be  shaken  !|  3S.  kingd.  c.  be  moved 
Ja.  1:13.  G.  r.  be  tempted  with  evil  ||  I  Jn.  3:9. 
CA.N'ST,  V.  Ex.  :i:i:20.  c.  not  see  my  face 
De.  -3!';a7.  c.  not  be  healed  l|  Jh.  11:7.  |  3:1:5. 
Mat.  8:2.  c.  make  me  clean  [I  Mk.  9:-.'3.  c.  do  any 
Jn.  3:8.  c.  not  tell  whence  it  comes  ||  l:l:.36. 
Ac.  21:37.  c.  thou  speak  Greek?  art  thou  that 
CAX.A,  .5  nesr,  or  po^sessifin,  or  analatwn.     A 

citv.Jn.  2:1,11.  |  4:46.  |  21:2. 
C.-VNA.\N,  .«.  A  merchant,  a  trader. 
Ge.  9:-23.  Ham,  father  of  C.  39,25,26,27. 
1 1:15.  C.  begat  sidon  his  first  born,  1  Ch.  I:l.i. 
28:1.  not  take  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  C.  b. 
CANAA.X,  The   name  of  the  country  where 
Cri-ioa-i  and  his  posterity  dwelt.     It  is  about 
20J  miles  iu  length,  from  Dan  on  the  N.,  to 
Beershrlia  on  the  S.  :   and   from  E.  to  W  . 
about  60  miles.     It  lies  in  the  :t2d,  33d,  and 
34111  decrees  of  N.  latitude,  and  in  the  361h 
and  37th  of  E.  longitude,  fnun  L.iid.m.     It 
was  a  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey, 
which  is  the  glory  of  all  lands,   Ez.  20:1;. 
God   iiromised   th's  land  in  .Ibraimm  and  his 
«eed  ;  and  it  was  a  tvpe  of  Ihe  glory  ol  the 
gospel  rest  in  Christ,  to  believers  here  ;  and 
of  the  saints'  everla-ting  rest  hereafter,  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  „     ,    ,,       ,. 

Ev.  1.5:15.  all  the  iiihah  tants  of  C.  shidl  ine4t 
Jnd.  3:1.  was  of  C.  \\  4:9.  Jabin  king  id  C.  2.3 
.5:19.  then  fought  the  kings  of  C.  m  laanarh 
Ps.  106:38.  idols  of  C.  II  135:11.  smote  kingdom 
Is.  19:8.  lang.  of  C.  ||  Zph.  2:5.  O  C.  I'll  destroy 
Mat.  15:->^.  a  woman  of  C.  cried  to  Jesus 
Und  ,./-CA\  AA.\.    Ge.  1-3:5.  go  into  -C. 
Ge.  16:3.  Abrahiin  dwelt  ten  years  in  the  -L. 
7:18.  give  thee  -C.  Le.  25:33.     Nu.  34:2.     He. 
3-3:49.     ICh.  16:18.     Ps.  105:12. 
37:1.  Jacob  dwelt  in  -C.  ||  4-3:.5.  famine  in  -C. 
42-7.  whence  come  ve :  said  from  the    C.  13. 
45:17.  get  ve  up  to  -C.  ||  50:13.  carried  him  to 
Le.  14:34.  when  come  into  -C.  Nu.  3l;-3. 
18:3.  doings  of -C.  ||  Nu.  13:17.  spy  the  -C. 
Nu.  :^3:32.  pa's  over  armed  into  the -C. 
Jos.  5:19.  e.lt  fruit  of  ||  -24:3.  led  him  through -C. 
r.7..  16:3.  thy  birth  and  nativity  is  of  the    C. 
Ac.  7:11.  dearth  over  -C.  ||  13:19.  destroyed  -C. 
CAWANITE,  S, ...  Ge.  13:6.  C.  in  the  land, 
!:(l7    Ex.3:8,17.|2.3:-M.  De.  7:1.  1  20:17.  Jos. 
3:10.  I  12:8.    Jnd.  3:5.     Ne.  9:8. 
Ge.  -24:3.  not  take  wife  of  C.  ||  34:30.  Btink 
38:9.  Jud:ih  saw  the  daughter  of  a  certain  C. 
Ex.  2:1:2'.  I  will  drive  out  the  C.  :13:9.  |  J4:ll. 
Nu.  21:3.  Ijird  delivered  up  C.  Ne.  9:24. 
Jos.  17:13.  C.  would  dwell  in  land,  Jud.  1:27. 

IS.shalt  drive  out  C.  thonch  have  iron  chariots 
Jud.  1:1.  who  go  ag.  C.  II  9.  Judah  went  against 

99.  nor  did  Ephraim  drive  out  the  C. ;«. 
I  K.  9:16.  slain  C.  ||  Ez.  9:1.  aliomin.  of  C. 
Ot>.  20.  possess  that  of  C.  ||  Zch.  14:21.  no  more 


CAP 

.Mat.  111:4.  Simon  the  C.  Mark  3:18. 
CAN  AANITESS,  a.  1  Ch.  2:2.  of  Shua  the  C. 
c'v.\l).\CE,  Who  possesses  coiitritiun.   Ac.  8:27. 
CA.NULE,  s.  signifies,  il)  Jl  viotmul  liglil,  Lu. 
r>-8.     (2)  The  human  underataiidm^,  Pr.  30: 
27.    (3)  Oladne^..  an./ >!/,  Ps.  18:28.    (4)  jVin- 
islrrs.  Mat.  5:15. 
Jb.  18:6.  his  c.  shall  be  put  out,  21:1/. 
>.;9;3.  when  his  c.  shilied  upon  my  head 
Ps.  18:2.-<.  for  Ihon  wilt  liiht  my  r.  the  Lord 
Pr  ■30-27.  spirit  of  man  is  the  r.  ol  the  Lord 
24:-20.  the  c.  of  the  wicked  shall  la-  put  out 
31:18.  her  c.  goelh  not  out  by  night 
Jer.  25:10.  and  from  them  the  light  of  the  c. 
Mat.  5:15.  light  a  c.  and  put  it  under  a  bushel, 

Mk.-l:3L     Lu.  8:16.  \  n■■jX^.  ,,,,,, 

La.  U::ie.  bright  shining  of  a  e.  giv.lh  light 
1.5:8.  doth  she  not  light  a  c.  and  sweep  hou.-e 
Re.  18:93.  c.  shine  no  more  ||  -23:5.  need  no  c. 
CVNDLES,  ».  Zph.  1:13.  search  Jerus.  with  c. 
CANDLE.STICK,  s.  .4"   emblem   i,J  the  diiinh 

ami  miuisln,  of  Ihe  jf,..>-;ic(  „/  Chrisl.nc.  l:-.». 
Ev.  95:31.  make  a  c.  of  pure  gold,  3,:H.  I^"-»->- 
33  six  branches  thalcouie  outof  the  c.  37:19. 
34.  in  the  r.  shall  be  four  bowls,  3i:90. 
ai:35.  set  c.  over  i.g.  table  ||  40:21.  put  r.  in  tent 
Le.  34:4.  order  the  lanijis  ou  the  c.  '"■'"''' 
Nu.  3-31.  charge  shall  he  the  c.  ||  4:9.  |.>':2. 
2  K.  4:10.  set  for  him  a  c.  ||  1  Ch.  28:  .i. 
•>  Ch    l;l:ll.  set  in  order  Ihe  c.  of  gold  with 
Da.  5:5.  and  wrote  over  against  the  <:  npoii 
Zch.  4:2.  and  behold  a  c.  all  ol  gold,  II. 
Mat.  .5:15.  but  on  a  c.  and  it  giveth  light  to  all 

ill  the  house,  Ln.  8:16.  |  11:33. 
Mk.  4:31 .  is  a  caudle  browpht  not  to  be  set  on  a  c. 
lie  0:2.  was  table  and  i-.|l  lie.  2:5.  remove  thy  c. 
CANDLESTICKS,  s.  I  K.  7:49.  c.  ol  pure  gold 
1  Ch.28:  IS.weight  for  c.||  Jer.  53:l9.«.aiid  spoons 
Re.  11:4.  Ihe  two  c.  standing  before  the  Lord 
CANE   s.  Is.  43:21.  no  sweet  e.  Jer.  t.:LU. 
CANKER, ...  ED,  p.  9  Ti.  2:17.     Ja.  .5:3 
(;A.NKER-VV0RM,  ...  Jo.  1:4.  c.  eaten  2;2.3. 
Na.  3:15.  eat  thee  like  r.  ||  16.  the  '•.-"PO'I™' 
CANNEII,  .isurnawe;  an  epdirt.  Lz.  27:~.s.^ 
C  APEK.N  AUM,7Vif;ii/i/  ofriprnlaiire,  or  tlietn.. 
laae  cf  eoosolalwii.  A  city  ol  Balilee,  Slat.  b:5. 
Mat?  4:13.  dwelt  in  C.  ||  8:5.    Jesus  eutered_  C. 
11:'23.  thou  C.  which  art  esalted,  Lu.  10;  .). 
17:94.  come  to  C.  ||  Mk.  1:21.  went  into,  2:1. 
Lu   4-33.  what  ye  have  heard  done  in  C. 
Jn.  -2:13.  continued  not  in  C.  ||  4:-36.  sick  at  C. 
6:24.  and  came  to  C.  ||  59.  as  he  taught  in  C. 
C  \PllTllR,  Jl  sphere,  a  buckler.     Ue.  3:2.!. 
CAPPADOCIA,  A  sphere,  a  buckler,  a  band,  a 

palm,  dims,  or  Ihase  that  imiUirc.     Ac.  3:.. 
CAPTAIN,  s.  applied,  (1)  7'u  a  king,  1  .-.9:Mi. 


(2)  To  a  ireneral,  Ge.  26:26.    (3)  Tn  Ihe  heau 

of  a  famiiu,  Nu.  2:3.     (4)  Tn  the  head  ,/  n 

co»va»!,,De'.l:15.  {5)7V  Je«is  Cirist,  lle.2:IO 

Ge   37:36.  c.  of  the  guard  H  40:4.  c.  of  the  guard 

Nu   2:3.  Nahshon  c.  of  Jiidah  it  o.  iNethane_el  c. 

14-4.  let  us  make  a  r.  and  return,  Ne-  y.l'- 
Jos.  5:14.  c.  of  host  of  L.  ||  15.  c,  ol  the  L.'s  host 
Jiid.4:2.c.  of  Jabin's  host  was  Sisera,  7.  I  >.12.9. 
ll:6.Jephtbahbeour  c.  ||  '''.ri^,  m    I'lZ-w"'" 
1  S.  9:16.  anoint  hiin  c.  li):l.  ||  13:14.  |  17:18. 
-»-2  David  became  a  c.  over  them 
-2"s.  5:2.  shall  be  c.  8.     1  Ch.  ll:i:.  .        . 

10-13.  if  Ihou  be  not  r.  |l  -3:1:19.  Ablshal  was  c. 
1  K    16:16.  Israel  made  Omri  c.  ol  the  host 
-'    <:  1 A  c.  with  flftv,  11:13.  j  4:13   I  5:1.  I  9:.5. 
15:a5.Pekah  a  c.consi.ired  ||  i8:24.face  of  one  r. 
20:5.  He-«kiah  c.  ||  35:8.  c.  of  guard  Jer.  o2:l-3. 
1  Ch    11:21.  honorable,  for  he  was  tlicir  c. 
19:18.  killed  Shophach  the  c.  of  the  host 
07-5   third  r.  litnai;*  ||  7.  fourth  e.  Asalicl 
"e.  fifth  c.  Shamhulh  1|  0.  sixth  c  was  lia 
o  Ch    13-13.  God  himself  is  our  c.  |  Is.  .l:J. 
Ter.  37:13.  c.  of  the  ward,  40:2,5.  ||  51:37. 
:iu.  18:12.  c.  took  J.  II  Ac.  .5:26.  c.  with  oflicera 
He  2-10   10  make  c.  of  Iheir  salvation  perlect 
CAPTAINS,  s.  Ev.  1.5:4.  his  c.  are  drowned 
De.  1:15.  made  wi^e  men  c.  ||  20:9.  make  e. 

1  R.  8:12.  .appoint  c.  11  a!:7.  son  of  Jesse  make  c. 

2  S.  18:5.  all  the  c.  ch:itge  |j  93:8.  chief  among 
I  K  -•'•5.  Joab  did  to  c.  ||  90:94.  c.  in  their  rooin 

■w-i'l   when  c.  perceived  he  was  not  king  ol 
'"is'rael,  they  turned  hack,  2  Ch.  18::!a. 

1  Ch.  11:15.  three  of  the  :10  c.  went  to  David 
2Ch   3:1-11.  Lordhmiightontlicin  c.  oftlieliost 
Jb   ■W-9.5  thethunderof  the  c.  and  the  shout  ng 
Ez.  -3:i:6.  e.  and  rulers  all  desirable  uiell,  19:23. 
Da   3:27.  c.  satv  these  men  ||  6:7.     Na.  3:17. 
Mk.  6:91.  Herod  made  a  supper  to  his  e. 
Lu.  22:4.  Jiidas  communed  with  the  c. 
lie'  ?9:I8.  that  ye  may  eat  the  llesh  of  c. 
CAPTIVE,  s.  signifies,  (1)  One  tiiknipri.-ionrr, 

I  K    8-26.     (3)  A  bond  slaor  to  sm  and  Satan, 
2Ti.  2.-26.    (3)  One  under  Uie  bands  of  love  ta 

Ge^H-li.'l.rm'her  was  taken  c.  |l  34:39.  w_  ives  e. 
Ex    l-^-2<J.  first-horn  of  c.  ||  De.  21:10.  taken  c. 

2  k.  .5:9.  c.  a  l.ttle  maid  ||  6:23.  smile  c. 
Is.  49:91.  I  am  desolate,  a  c.  ||  -34.  or  law-nil  e. 

51-14   Ihe  c.  exile  ||  :V2:9.  loose  thyself,  O  c. 
Am".  0:7.  shall  go  c.  with  the  firsi  that  go  c. 

3  Ti.  3:26.  taken  c.  by  him  i;'  l,"».";"^ 
Oicri)  or  exirrial  C  Ai'  11  Vh,  ■  • 

Ge.  31:30.  -  dougllters  e.  Nu.  24:iJ2. 


CAR 

1  K.  8HC.  -  ihetn  awnv  c.  -17.  0  Ch.  C:36. 

2  K.  15:-*9.  Tielalh  |.jte-tr  -c.  ||  16:9. 

1  Ch.  5:6.  whom  ihe  kiiip  of  Assyria  -e. 

i!  Ch.  C5:I-:>.  10,000  (lid  Jinlnh  -c.  || 2(^:8.  200,000 
To.  10fi:4i;.  piiiednfihoseih:ii-f.  tl  1^*7:3.  •  use. 
Jer.  13:17.  L€>rd',>tIock-€.|[  19.  Jiiduli -e.  H20:4. 

27^20. -r.Jei  on tnh  ||i^:]-).  1  will  bnn^again  -e. 

52:2:').  -e.  riotii  Jeru^aleill  832  }|  30.  745  persons 
/,'a./  or  trd  CAl'TI  VE.     1  K.  8:48,  -  tliein  c. 
IV.  Or*:  18.  ihoti  hnsi  -  captiviiy  c.  E\y.  4:8. 
Jer.  2.>:I2.  dm  whither-  him  c.  ||  Am.  7:11. 
iN'ii.  2:7.  Uuy.znli  shall  ht-  -c.  \\  Ln.  21:24. 

2  Ti.  3:1').  -c.  ^illv  wotiieti,  laden  with  i^ins 
CAPTi  Vi:S,  -v.  'Nil.  31:9.  women  of  Midian  c. 
Xti.  Jl:12.  brought  Ihe  c.  |t  19.  purify  the  e. 
I>c.  3-J:-l2.  :trro\v4  drunk  with  blood  of  Ihe  e. 

1  S.  3U;.').  IfavidV  two  wivts  were  taken  c. 

2  K.  21:14.  rarricd  frcim  Jer>is.-ilem  10,000  e. 
Is.  14:2.  take  r.  whose  c.  they  were  jj  20:4. 

45:13.  sh  ill  let  po  uiy  r.  not  for  price,  49:25. 

iJUl.  10  proclaim  hlieriy  lo  c.  Lu.  4:18. 
Ez.  1:1.  a<  I  was  anions  e.  1G:53.  ||  Da.  2:25. 
CAi*'!'!  Vri'Y,  *.  Isniel   trrre   imdtr  sU  captivi- 
lirjin  the  tunrs  of  the  .Jtid<T&Sy  J  ud.  3:8,14,15,31. 

1  4:2»,2I.  (  G:2,12.  |  13:1."  T/ieffrealcst  captivi- 
ties wrrr  (A«*r  n/Israel  and  Judah.  In  the  year 
of  Vit  iPorld  32(i4,  'rijlalh-pileser  took  f!cvcral 
Cttit.</rutn  Israel,  and  carried  a  great  ntimbrr 
eafificfj  2  K.  15:29.  .Kezt  la  lum  Shalinane-er 
Utuk  aad  dMtrot/eJ  r^aniftiia,  in  ^2iti3,  2  K. 
18:9,10,11.  Jmjah  tuffrrtd  srceral  capitoilies 
bif  thm  tia^s  p/Eay p!  1,2  Ch.  12:2.)  and  Assjiia, 

2  Ch.  3j.  The' la^i  jras  to  Babylon,  where 
Uuif  mnaiitfd  70  nrarg^  Jer.  25:12. 

Nil.  2l:->9.  civeji  his  daughters  inlo  c,  lo  Sili. 
Dc.  21:13.  shtll  put  the  raiment  of  e.  from  her 

30:3.Lord  will  turn  ihv  caiid  have  com{>assion 
2  K.  21:I.V  into  c.  to  Bahylon  ||  Est.  2:6- 
Jh.  42:10.  and  Ihe  Lord  turned  the  c.  of  Job 
IV-i.  14:7.  wlien  l^ird  bnn^tli  back  the  c.  i?5:l. 

7iS;iH.  delivered  his  titrciisth  into  c.  his  glorj- 

]'it>:l.  turned  again  Ihe  f.  ofZion,4. 
J^.  5:13.  my  people  are  gone  into  c.  \\  23:17. 

4i>:2.  Iiiit  Iheinsetves  are  gone  into  c. 
Jer.  15;2.  mivU  n<  are  for  c.  lo  e.  43:11.  ■ 

20:1 1.  1  w.ll  turn  vour  e.  30:3.  |  32:44.  [  33:7. 
20.  he;irye  of  Ihe  e.  ||  22.  curse  by  all  the  c. 
^.  this  e.  is  long  1|  31.  send  lo  e.  saving 

39:10.  ihy  sred  from  e.  46:27.  1|  48:11".  into  c. 
L;t.  1:3.  Judah  is  in  c.  11  5.  her  children  in  c. 


CapttPtJtmmSsffi.Ao'rt  tf-e  MjnuiAen!f. 
5>:14.  to  turn  iby  e.  H  4:^J.  nu  more  carry  lo  e. 
Ez.  1:2.  iirth  vcar  of  Jehoischiu's  c.  |[  3:11,15. 
11:25.  I  spake  irtc.  II  12:7.  as  si'iff  fore.  II  ltJ:53. 
25:3.lo  c.thon  saidst.Aha  \\  3;J;21. 12ih  vear  of  c. 
39:23.  Israel  went  into  r.[[  40:1.  S5lh  vear  of  «. 
Da.fi:  13.  Daniel  of  c.  of  Judah  ||  11:33.  fall  by  c. 
Ho.  6:11.  when  t  returned  r.  of  my  people 
Ob.  20.  c.  of  this  host  ]\  .Mi.  1:16.  gone  into  c. 
^'a.  3:10.  No  went  inio  c  ||  Ha.  1:9.  gather  c. 
Zph.  2:7.  turn  away  Uieir  c.  3:20.    Zrh.  U:10. 
Ku.  7:23.  bring  ng  ine  into  c.  lo  the  law  of  sin 
2  Co.  10:5.  hringmg  into  e.  every  tho'ight 
Bri.nr  CAPTIVITY,  Ezr.  1:11.  I'?.  53:6. 
Jer.  30:18.  I  will  -  again  Ihe  c.  of  Jr.cob 
31:23.  -  again  Iheir  c.  |t  48:47.  I  49:;;,39.     Ez. 
29:14.  [  39:25.  ||  Jo.  3:1. 
.Am.  2:14.  I  will  -  ajrain  the  c  of  my  people 
ChitdrtH   of  CAPTIVITY.     Ezr.   4:1.   I   6:16. 

19:20.  1  10:7.Ii>.     Ua.5:13. 
Oo  itto  CAPTIVITY.     De.  28:41.  shall  -e. 
Jer.  20:G.  sh;ill  -e.  ||  22:22,  Ihv  lovers  shall  -t. 

3J:  IC.  adversaries  shall  -r.  ||  46:19.  to  -r.  H  48:7. 
£z.  12:4.  thoti  shalt  go  forth,  :ts  they  that  -c. 
39:17.  and  thesK  cities  sh.ill  -c.  ||  18.  daughters 
Am.  1:5.  Syria  shall  -c.  15.  ||.">:5.  Gilsnl  shall -£. 
5:27.  cause  von  lo  -e.  I|  7: 17.  Israel  shall  -c.H  9:4. 
Zch.  14:2.  aiitl  half  ol  the  city  shall  -<-. 
Re.  13:10.  he  that  le.ideth  into  c.  shall  go  -c. 

Out  f»/"CAPTIVITY. 
Ezr.  2:1.  |  3:S.  |  6:21.  |  S::C..     Xe.  7:6.  |  8:17. 
C.\R.BCS'CLE,   t?,  5.  ~1  prrcioics  5tonr,  in  color 

like  a  6ur-rini/  wai  loheH  heid  brfvre  the  sun. 
Ex.  28:17.  the  firsi  row  shall  b^  a  c.  39:10. 
Is.  54:12.  gates  of  e.  ||  Ez.  28:13.  topaz  and  c. 
(-'ARCASS,  ES,  5.  Ge.  15:11.  fowls  came  on  r. 
Le.  5:2.  touch  c.  of  nncleaa  |[  11:8.  c.  not  touch 
11:11.  c.  in  abom.  1(23:30.  cast  c.  on  c.  of  idols 


CAR 

Xu.  14:29.  c.  slmll  fall  ||  De.  28:26.  e.  be  meal 
Jos.  8:29.  take  h\s  c.  down  ||  Jud.  14:8.  e.  of  lion 
1  S.  17:46.  i  will  give  thee  r.  of  Ihe  Philistines 

1  K.  13:22.  thy  e.  not  r«iine  (i  24.  e.  cast  in  way 

2  K.  9:37.  the  c.  of  Jezebel  shall  be  a?  dung 
Is.  5:25.  their  r.  were  torn  ||  14:19.  ns  a  c.  trodden 

34:3.  slink  come  oiii  of  c.  ]|  ti(j:24.  look  on  c.  of 
Jer.  7:33.  c.  9hall  be  meat  fur  fowls,  I6:H.  |  19:7. 
Ez.  6:5.  c  of  Israel  |j  43:7.  r.  of  their  kings,  9. 
Na.  3:3.  and  there  is  a  great  number  of  c. 
lie.  3:17.  whose  e.  fell  in  Ihe  wilderness 
CARCHEMESH,  A  lamb,  or  takeR away.    2  Ch. 

35:20.     Is.  10:9.    Jer.  46:2. 
CARE,  If.  signifies,  (1)  Sludious  diliirence  in  the 
srrrice  rf  Ood,  2  Co.  7:11.     (2)  Co.fused  and 
apziou4   thotitshtfulne^^K^VhW.  4:6.     (3)  Qod^s 
tender  etntcerii  for  his  prople,  1  i'e.  5:7. 

1  F.  10:2.  father  hath  left  the  c.  of  the  asses 

2  K.  4:13.  been  careful  for  ns  with  all  this  e. 
Jer.  49:31.  ihe  nation  that  dwelleth  w  iihnul  c. 
Ez.  4:16.  and  they  shalt  ent  bread  w  iih  c. 
Mat.  13:22.  c.  of  this  world  chokes  Ihe  word 
Lu.  10:34.  he  took  c.  of  him  ||  35.  take  e.  of  him 

1  Co.  9:9.  ilolh  God  c.  for  o\cn  ||  12:25.  same  c. 

2  Co.  7:12.  ourc.  might  appear  |j  6:16.  j  11:28. 
1  Ti.  3:5.  take  c.  of  the  church  of  God 

1  Pe.  .5:7.  ca.«tinc  vour  c.  on  him,  for  he  careth 
C.\RE,  V.  ED,  p~'.  2  S.  18:3.  they'll  not  c.  fur  us 
Ps.  142:4.  no  man  c.  for  my  soul  ||  Lii.~  iO;40. 
Jn.  12:6.  not  that  he  c.  for  the  jHior 
Ac.  18:17.  Gallio  e.  for  none  of  those  things 
1  Co.  7:21.  called  being  a  servant,  c.  not  for  il 
Phil.  2:20.  who  will  niiturally  r.  for  vour  slate 
CAREFCL,  a.  2  K.  4:13.  thou  hasi  been  c.  for 
Jer.  17:8.  not  c  in  the  year  of  drought 
Da.  3:16.  we  are  not  e.  to  answer  thee 
Lu.  10:41.  .Martha,  thou  art  c.  about  many 
Phil.  4:0.  be  c.  for  nothing  |[  10.  c.  but  lacked 
Ti.  3:8.  might  be  c.  to  maintain  good  works 
CAREFULLY,  ad.  De.  l.'>:5.  c.  hearken  lo  L. 
Mi.  1:12.  the  inhabitants  of  .>larolh  waited  c. 
Phil.  2:28.  I  ?ent  him  the  more  c.  !|  He.  12:17. 
CAREFrLXESS,*-.Ez.  12:18.  drink  withe.I9. 
1  Co.  7:32,  withnut  c.  ||  2  Co. 7:1!.  what  c. 
CARELi::.SS,fl.  Jnd.  18:7.  how  they  dwelt  c. 
Is.  32:9.  e.  daughters  ||  10.  r.  woin.  ||  11.  r.  ones 
Ez.  30:19.  to  make  the  c.  Ethiopians  afraid 
CARELESSLY,  ad.  Is.  47:8.  that  dweilest  c. 
Ez.  39:^.  fire  among  lliein  that  dw  ell  r. 
Zph.  2:i5.  the  rejoicing  citv  that  dwelt  c. 
CARES,  s.  .Mk.  4:19.  Lu.  8:14.  [  21:34. 
CAREST,  ETH,  r.  ING,  p.  De.  11:12.  thy  God 

e.  for 
1  S.  9:5.  leave  c.  for  asses  [|  Mat.  22:16.  nor  c. 
Mk.  4:38.  Master,  c.  thou  not  that  we  perish 
12:14.  that  thou  art  true,  and  c.  for  no  man 
Jn.  10:13,  a  hirelingc.  not  for  the  sheep 
I  Co.  7:32.  e.  fur  the  thing.-;,  33,34.  ||  1  Pe.  5:7. 
CARMEL,  nneyardcf  God.     It  was  a  fruitful 

hill,  near  the  toa^-l  of  the  Mediferranran  sea. 
Jos.  15:55.  C.  and  Ziph,  in  inherit,  of  Judah 
1  P.  15:12.  Saul  came  to  C.  ||  25:2.  Xabal  in  C 
25:11.  David's  servants  came  lo  .Abigail  in  C 

1  K.  18:42.  Elijah  went  lo  the  lop  of  C. 

2  K.  2:25.  Elisha  went  to  C.  1]  4:25.  came  to  C 
1S;23.  inlo  Ihe  forest  of  his  C  Is.  37:24. 

2  Ch.  2t">:ln.  Czziali  had  vine-dressers  in  C. 
Song  7:5.  head  likeC.  ||  Is.  35:2.  excellency  of  C 
Jer.  4ti:l>=.  as  C.  by  the  sea,  so  shall  he  come 
Am.  1:2.  lO|i  of  C.  9:3.  |j  Mi.  7:14.  midst  of  C 
CARMELITE.  1  S.  30:5.  2  S.  2:2.  (  3:3.  I  23:35. 
CARMI, -Vyriw^.  Jos.  7:1.  I  Ch.  4:1. 
CARXAL,    Fte.-iklv   or  senguai.     It  is  applied, 

(1)  To  natural  men,  Jn.  3:6.  (2)  To  Chris- 
tians iceak  in  faith,  I  Co.  3:1.  (-'l)  Tu  the  cere- 
nwnial  law.  He.  9:10.  (4)  To  vorldly  things, 
Ro.  15:27.  1  Co.  9:11.  (5)  '7V  orc  in  pari 
renewed,  Ro.  7:14.'    Crud. 

Ro.  7:14.  I  aih  e.  sold  under  sin  ||  8:7.  t.  mind 
15:  27.  duty  is  to  minister  to  them  in  c.  things 

1  Co.  3:1.  as  lor.  even  lo  babes  t|4.  are  ye  not  c. 
9:11.  a  gre.it  Ihing  if  we  reap  your  c.  things 

2  Co.  10:4.  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  c. 
He.  7:16.  a  e.  command.  ||9:10.  inc.  ordinances 
CARN.\LLY,  ad.  I^.  18:20.  not  lie  c.  19:20.~ 
Xu.  .5:13.  man  lie  wiih  her  c.  and  it  be  hid 

Ro.  8:6.  for  to  lie  e.  minded  is  denth,  but  lo  be 
CARPENTER,  S,  .«.  2  S.  5:11.  sent  c.  to  David 
2  K.  12:11.  laid  it  out  to  c.  2  Ch.  24:12.  Ezr.3:7. 
Is.  41:7.  c.  encouraged  goldsmith  |j  44:13. 
Jer.  24:1.  r.  he  carried  away,  29:2.  I|  Zch.  l.:o. 
Mat.  13:55.  is  not  this  the  c.  son,  .Mk.  6:3. 
CARPCS,  Fruit.     A  man*s  name,  2  Ti.  4:13. 
CARRIAGE,  ES,*.  1  S.  17:2i.  David  left  his  e. 
Is.  10:28.  laid  up  his  c.  ||  46:1.  r.  heavy  loaden 
Ac.  21:15.  we  look  up  our  c.  and  went  up  to 
CARRY,  r.  signifies,  (!)   To  bear,  2  S.  15.29. 

(2)  To  protect  and  keep  sofciv.  Is.  46:3.4.  40:1 1. 
Gc.  37:-25.  to  e.  spicen-  to Egjpt  I| 42:19.  c.  corn 

43:11.  c.  man  a  present  ||  12.  c  money  ||  44:1. 

45:27.  Joseph  sent  to  c.  him,  46:5.  |  .S0:25. 
Ex.  33:15.  c.  us  not  up  hence  ||  Le.  10:4. 
Xu.  11:12.  C:  them  in  Ihy  bosom  ||  De.  14:24. 
Jos.  4:3.  e.  the  12  stones  ||  1  S.  17:18.  I  20:40. 

1  K.  18:12.  Spirit  of  L.  shall  c.  Ihee  ||  2  K.  4:19. 

2  K.  9:2.  and  c.  him  inlo  an  inner  chamber 
17:27.  saving,  c.  thither  one  of  the  priests 

lCh.l0:9.'to  c.tidiugs]|15:2.  none  ought  to  c.ark 
Ezr.  5:15.  c.  vessels'inlo  temple  !|  7:15.  e.  silver 


CAS 

£c.  10:20.  a  bird  of  the  air  shall  c.  the  voire 
Is.  23:7.  c.  her  afar  oir||  :W:i"..  c  their  rirhcs 
40:11.  e.  the  lamb!;  in  hisbo:^om,  and  genily 
46:4.  to  hoar  hairs  1  u  ill  c.  >ou  ||7.  they  e.  him 
Ez.  22:9.  in  thee  are  men  that  c.  tales  tu  ^hcd 
Mk.  6:55.  c.  in  beds  sick  ||  Lu.  10:4.  c.  purse 
Jn.  5:10.  not  lawful  for  ihee  to  c  thy  Ited 
21:18.  and  c.  thee  whither  thuu  wuuld-t  not 
CARRY  away.    Jb.  15:12.  Ihy  heart  c.  Ihee  - 
Ps.  49:17.  when  he  dit-ih  he  shall  c.  nothing - 
Ec.  5:15.  nothing  lelt  he  may  c-  in  his  hand 
Is.  5:29.  c.  the  prev  -  ||  15:7.  laid  up,  sh:tl!  c- 
^:17.  behold  lhe'lx>rd  will  e.  thee  - 
41:16.  and  the  wind  shall  c.  them  -,  57:13. 
Ia.  4:22.  he  will  no  moie  c.  thee  -,  i>  /.ion 
Ez.  38:13.  come  to  c  silver  ||  Ac.  7:43.  Iwillc. 
CARRY  back.    2  r*.  1.5:25.    I  K.  22:26. 
CARRY/.,rrt.     E\.  12:46.  I    14:11.    Le.  412. 
Jer.  17:22.  nor  r.-  a  burden  on  the  .'''aldialh 
CARRY  out.     Ge.  47:3J.  e.  me  -  of  Eg>  pl 
De.  28:38.  c.  much  seed  -,  gather  little  in 
1  K.  2'2:34.  e.  nie  -  of  Ihe  ho^l,  2  Ch.  18:33. 
Ac.  .5:9.  shalt  c.  Ihee  -  ||  1  Ti.  t;:7.  can  c.  noth-  - 
CARRIED,  p.  Ge.  46:5.  sons  of  Israel  e.  Jacob 
Ju.  16:3.  he  r.  them  np  to  the  tup  uf  a  lull 

1  S.  5:8.  lei  ibe  ark  of  God  be  r.  unto  Galh 

2  S.  6:10.  David  c.  the  ark  aside,  1  Ch.  13:13. 
15:29.  Abiathar  c.  the  ark  of  (fod  tojerusalcm 

1  K.  17:19.  c.  him  lo  a  lolt  ||  21:13.  c.  Xaboth 
2Ch.  33:11.  c.  Manas,  to  Babylon  ||  34:16.  :u;:4. 
Jb.5:13.  c. headlong  |I0:I9.  e. from  womb  to  gnive 
Ps.  46:2.  though  mo'intams  be  c.  inlo  the  seas 
Is.  46:3.  €.  from  womb  ||  49:22.  e.  on  shoulders 

53:4.  c.  our  sorrows] |t'3: 9.  he  bare  and  c.  them 
Ez.  37:1.  c.  me  out  m  the  Spirit  of  the  I^rd 
Da.  1:2.  c.  to  land  of  Shinar  |1  Ho.  10:6.  t  12:1. 
Jo.  3:5.  c.  lo  temples  |[  Lu.  7:12.  dead  man  e. 
Lu.  16:22.  c.  bv  angeU  H  24:51.  c.  up  ir.io  heaven 
Ac.  5:6.  e.  .Ananias  ||  8:2.  c.  Stephen  (|2I:34. 
Ep.  4:13.  c.  about  with  every  u  indof  dtirtrine 
He.  13:9.  be  not  c.  about  with  divers  dc^lrines 

2  Pe.  9:17.  clouds  c.  with  leinpesi,  Ju.  12. 
CARRIED  awfli/.     Ce.  31:18.  Jacob  c-  cattle 
Ge. 31:26.  c,  iM^'daughterji- 11  I  S.  3(1:2,18. 

2  K.  17:6.  e.  Lsrael  -  lo  Assyria,  11,23,28. 

24:14.  c-  all  Jerus.  |[  15.  c-  Jehoiachtn  lo  Baby. 

25:21.  so  Jndah  was  c- 1|  Ezr.  2:1.  i  9:4.  I  10:6. 
Jb.  1:17.  fell  on  Ihe  camels  and  c-  j|  Jer.  29:4. 
Da.  2:35.  iron,  gold,  broken,  windc.  them - 
Mat.  1:11.  about  ihe  lime  they  were  c.-io  Bab. 
Mk.  15:1.  e.  Jesus-,  and  delivered  him  lo  Pilate 
I  Co.  12:2.  Genlilfs  c-  lo  these  dumb  idols 
Ga.2:I3.  Barnabas  was  c-  with  di-'-simulation 
Re.  12:15.  might  cause  her  be  c-  of  the  flood 

17:3.  so  he  c.  me  •  in  the  spirit,  21:10. 
CARRIEST,  ETU,  r.  IXG,  p.    1    S.   10:o.  c- 

three  kids 
Jb.  21:18.  as  ch:ilT  thai  storm  e.  away  1|  27:21. 
Ps.  76:9.  Ephraim  c.  bows  |l  iKt:5.  thou  c.  thf  ni 
Mat.l:I7.  until  thee,  into  Babv  Ion,  from  thee. 
Ac.  5:10.  e.  her  and  buried  her  l.y  her  husl;mj 
Re.  17:7.  mysterv  of  the  beast  that  r.  lier 
CARSHEXA,  ^  lamb  aUepia^^  or  of  tkejtr.it 

year.  Est.  1:14. 
CART,  s.  1  S.  6:7.  tie  k  ine  lo  the  c 
2S.  6:3.  set  ark  on  a  new  c.  ]|  1  Ch.  13:7. 
Is.  28:28.  wheel  of  c.||.Am.  2:13.  as  c.  is  pres.*cd 
CART-J?o/'C,  s.  Is.  5:18.  draw  sin  w  ith  a  c- 
CART-«7tf<-!,  s.  Is.  28:27.  nor  is  r.-  turned 
CARVED,  lXG,/>.  Ex.  31:.3.  1  .^=i:33. 
Jnd.  16:16.  fetched  the  e.  image  ||  1  K.  6:18,'^. 
2Ch.  33:7.  he  set  a  c.  image  in  the  house ifCud 
2^.  Aminon  sacrificed  to  all  Uie  c.  iinagt-s 

34:3.  Josiah  purged  Judah  from  c.  images,  4. 
Ps.  74:6.  break  down  c.  work  |j  Pr.  7:16.  c.  work 
CASE,  ES,  jf.  Ex.  5:19.  were  in  evil  e. 
De.  19:4.  is  c  of  Ihe  slayer  t[  22:1.  in  any  c. 
Ps.  144:15.  happy  that  people  in  such  a  c. 
Jer.2:t25.  is  the  c.  desiK'ratelil2:tl.  rcisoii  ihe  e. 
Mat.  5:G0.  in  no  e.  enter  |I  19:10.  e.  ofthe  man 
Jn.  5:6.  lone  in  Ihal  c.  \\  1  Co.  7:15.  in  such  a  c. 
CASEMEXT,  s.  Pr.  7:6.  I  looked  thru'  mv  c. 
CASIPHIA,  TJf.^.r^,  Ezr.  8:17. 
CASLl'HIM,  The  cor cr  t>f  table".    The  son  of 

Mizraim,  Ge.  10:14.     1  Ch.  1:12. 
CASSIA,  5.  h  afne  arontatU :  it  was  one  of  the 
ingredients   in   the   composition  of  the  holy  oil 


CAS 

U4f  ttaj  med  in  OHointi'ta  the  sacred  vtsSfU  of 
ikt  tabirnaflt,  Ex.  3U:!>-1.     It  tV  said  iii  be  the 
biir'^  tif  It  tree,  vi  r^  like  cintiamon,  and  jsroies  m 
tie  liiilie-,  leilhiiHl  CHlttratian. 
V.i.  3J:-JI.  lake  iil't.  5(10  sliekiiL^  for  the  uil 
I'»t.  •I.'k?'.  nil  Uiy  eDrnieiits  smell  ofc. 
Ka.  *i*:lll.  e,  niuFcnlniniiri  were  ill  thy  iiiiirket 
CAST,  *.  Lil.  2i:41.  from  them  a  stone's  e. 
CAST,  r.  Kx.  38:'i7.  of  silver  r.  the  sockets 
Jb.  18:t<.  he  is  e.  into  .1  net  liy  his  own  feet 
!*«'.  ^'!:U).  c.  on  Ihee  from  the  womb  |j  7l>:6. 

l-l*l:l:>.  let  them  be  c.  into  the  lire,  into  |iits 
rr.  |i  ::0.  lot  is  c.  into  llie  lap  ||  Is.  .U:7. 
Jer.  -.>;"S.  c.  ill  a  land  ||  38:1 1,  nlit  e.  clouts,  13. 
I'jt.  Ij:4.  vine,  it  Uc.  into  the  fire  for  fuel 
l>:i.  3;li.  e.  ill  furnace,  'ii.  H  lirT.r.  in  ileii,  HI. 
Jon.  ■>:^.  I  am  r.  out  of  thy  sielit,yet  1  will 
Mat.  4:1-}.  John  e.  in  {irison  ||  ;'i:-J3.  tliou  c.  prts. 
.'k:-iJ.  be  e.  into  hell,  30.  ||  l>:3<>.  is  c.  into  oven 
dlril.  say  to  mouiilain,  lie  llioii  e,  into  llic  »ea 
Mk.  lt:4"}.  better  he  were  c  in  sea,  Lu.  17;'3. 
4o.  than  having  two  feet  be  c.  into  hell,  47. 
I.ii.3:!l.  c.  into  Are,  Mat.  :i:IO.  |  7:19. 
'«>  •:  I'.i.  ami  for  murder  was  e..  in  prison,  '2o.  Jti. 
3:-.>l.    Ae.  'i7:-ai.  Re.  8:7,8.  |  1J:13.  |  I9:J0. 
lie.  idilvl.  de$-il  WHS  c.  in  lire,  H:15. 
<; AST,  r.     f.'e.  31:15.  Ilajar  e.  the  child 
31:38,  not  t.  young  ||  37:3>).  c.  him  in  some  pit 
39:7.  master's  wife  c.  her  eyes  upon  Joseph 
Kl.  I  I'.l'J.  soli  c.  in  river  ]|  4:3.  c.  the  rod  ||  -i,'). 
I.Ki'i.  lie  had  f.  the  tree  into  the  water-: 
2t:-J>''.  shall  nothing  c.  their  ynunc,  nor  he 
:H:I!).  Mose-  e.  the  tahlesont  of  his  haiiil  ||  21. 
I  .<•  18:11.  :~iul  c.  javelin,  -20:33.  ||  a  S.  lG:cl,13. 
•i  S.  l-':7.  e.  .Absalom  into  a  pit  in  the  wiwd 
^):l->.  JoaliVs  man  c.  a  doth  upon  Ania.sa 
1  K.  7:1 '.  pla-ii  of  Jordan  r.  tliOMi,  3  Cli.  4:17. 
14.9.  and  thou  hast  r.  me  bell  nit  thy  back 
lilil'.i.  r.lijah  c.  his  mantle  on  him 
3  K.  '2:1:!.  c.  him  on  some  iiioiint.  |{  '.21.  c.  salt 
3:35.  e.  each  a  stone  |j  1:41.  he  c.  it  in  pot 
fi; ;.  e.  in  the  stick  il9:-i').  f.  in  (loittnn  S'ab.-Jii. 
13:33.  neither  c.  them  from  his  presence  as  yet 
ltt:33.  nor  c.  a  bank  against  it.  Is.  37::l3. 
Nc.!>:i;.  c.  thy  law  ||  Est.  3:7. e.  Pur,  9--U. 
Jli.  -J  1:3.!.  (;.  e.  fury  of  his  -.vrath,  27:'i-'.||29:il7. 
:I0:19.  r.  me  ill  the  mire  ||  4il:ll.  c.  abroad  race 
Ps.  .V):3.  they  c.  iuiiiuily  011  me,  and  hate  me 
:Vi:32.  r.  thy  liiirden  on  Ihe  I,,  he  shall  ..ustaiii 
71:7.  they  have  e.  lire  into  thy  g:iiirliiaiy 
78:19.  r.  oil  them  the  tiertelie'ss  uflLS  wrath 
I'r.  1:1 1.  r.  in  thv  lot  |j  lie.  11:1.  c.  thv  bread 
ls.3:9l.  c.his  idols  ||  38:17.  call  mvsi'ns  behind 
Jer.  :i"i::il.  e.  roll  in  fire  ||  ;!8:H.  c.  Jer.  in  duiii; 
La.  3:5:1.  i-:it  oifniy  life,  and  c.  a  stone  011  me 
lU.  7:19.  Ii.ive  c.  their  silver  in  the  streets 
H-.Wi.  althoii'ih  I  have  e.  Ilieiii  far  olf  among 
'J.I:2.'>.  berau-e  thou  lia.st  r.  me  behind  thy 
38:17.  1  will  r.  thee  to  the  ;:round,  I  will  lay 
lla.  3:-ai.  f .  in  lierv  furna.  e,  34.  |j  i;:'31.  c.  in  den 
Mi.  4:7.  I'll  make  her  colTII  7:19.c.  sins  in  sea 
7.th.5:8.  e.  H'ei;ht||  11:13.  c.  it  to  the  jiotter 
Ma.  3:11.  nor  vine  r.  her  fruit  before  time 
.>!»!.  3:10.  c.  ill  the  fire,  7:19.  ||  Siii^S'l.  |  18:8. 
7:i..  nor  c.  your  jie-irls  before  sw-ine.  lest 
l."i:3i.  and  e.  it  to  do^s  ||  I7:-J7.  c.  a  hook 
H:3I.  e.  Iiliii  in  jirison  until  lie  pay  the  debt 
'i3:l.l.  e-  liiui  to  outer  d:irkness,  3.'):3'l. 
37:41.  thieves  ca-t  the  same  in  his  teeth 
Mk.  9:3.'.  ofl'tiiiics  it  hath  r.  him  in  the  tire 
13: 1,  at  him  they  e.  .stones  ||  41.  c.  money 
43.  this  floor  w.dow  hath  c.  mure  in,  41. 
l.u.  I};.'*.  i>ower  lu  c.  in  hell  |(  10:13.  r.  a  trench 
Jii.  .•':7.  tirst  c.  a  stone  |[  31:7.  I'eler  c.  himself 
Ar.  lo:2t.  r.  I';iul  and  Silas  in  prison  )|  37: 13. 
1  (Jo.  7:35.  not  that  I  may  c.  a  snare  on  you 
II-.-.  3;tO.  devil  c.  siuiic  in  prisoii||l4.  Raliik  toe. 
33.  1  will  e.  her  in  a  lieil;|l:lil./-.  their  crow-ns 
18:31.  mill. tone  r.  In  the  sea||-iO:3.  r.  him  in  pit 
r.\ST  itu-itif.     Ij*.  3.i:4-l.  not  c.  them  - 
Jud.  I.'i:l7.  c- jaw-lione  ||  3  S.  I:'J1.  shield  c- 
•■  K.  7:1.'..  .-Syrians  <-.-  in  haste  ||  3  C'h.  2<l:19. 
Jh.«:4.  f .  them  - 1|  20.  (Joil  not  e.,-  a  |ierfect  man 
I'R.  *>.3.  e.-  their  cords  from  us||.'>l:l].r.  me  not  - 
Ke.  3:ii.  a  I  me  to  e.-  \,  I.s.  .'■»:-34.  have  c-  the  law 
Is.  30:-3->.  >liall  e.  tlieui  -  |{  31:7.  c  his  idols 
11:9.  I  have  1  boseii  thee,  and  not  c.  thee  - 
Jer.  7:39.  hair,  and  c.  it  ||  Xi-.lu.  e.-  seed  of  Ja. 
y.x.  |.-':3l.  r.-  all  your  Iranseressions  ||  20:7,8. 
llo.  9:17.  C.  will  e.  them  -  ||  Mat.  13:18.  e.  bad  - 
I'.o.  11:1.  hath  i;.(-.-his  jieople  ||  3.  hath  not  c- 
t'r.  i'uMTi.  f.  not-  voiir  cnniidence  w-lttrh 
CA.'^T-AW.W,  1.  1  <;ii.  9:'27.  should  lie  a  c- 
<'Ar»  T  J'ten.     K.i.  7:10.  Aaron  r.-  his  rod,  12. 
Jiw.  ri:ll.  c-  great  stones  II  Jud.  i::28.  Baal  c- 
1  K.  18:4-3.  Kl.jall  e.  himself -on  the  earth 
i!  Cli.  'iV.r^.  n.  hath  po«  er  to  c-  ||  12  e.  them  - 
Ne.  I^:I('.  Ihey  u-ere  c-  in  their  ow-n  eves 
Jb.  18:7.  rounnel  e.  him  -  ||  -33:29.  |  •29:24.  [41:9. 
Ps.  17:13.  0  l»rlt.  e.  him  -  jj  3r.:l-3.  thev  are  c- 
S;:iA.  tho'  he  fall  he  shall  not  he  iitte  ly  e- 
4-3;.'>.why  art  thou  r.-,  1 1.  I3:5.1|ii.  iiiv  soul  is  c- 
56:7.  e.  the  people,  rj  Ixird  H  !a:4.  consult  to  e. 

him  - 
89:44.  hast  <-.  his  throne  -  ||  103:10.  r.  me  - 
Pr.  7:9i;.  she  c- many  w-oiinded  ||  Is.i»:3.  L.  f.- 
Jer.  6:15.  time  f  visit,  they  shall  be  e.-  8:12. 
ljl.2:l.  r..  to  the  earth  the  Ireaiity  of  Israel 
i:/..  6:4.  I'll  c-  your  sininll  19:12.  '31:16.  |39:18. 
rONCORD.  C 


CAS 

Da.  7:9.  thrones  c-  ||  8:7.  c-  the  ram,  10. 
8:11.  saiict.  c- II  l'2.  c- truth  II  1 1:13.  c.-innny 
.Mat.  4:tl.  i<on  of  iJod,  c.  thyself-,  l.u.  4:9. 
Lu.  4:'29.  might  c.  Jesus  -  headlong 

2  Co.  4:9.  we  are  r.-  ||  7:1).  eomforteth  those  c- 

3  I'e.  3:4.  c.  niigels  -  ||  Re.  12:10.  accuser  r.- 
C.-\ST/urWi.  I's.  lllili.  c.-li|!lllnin<j  ami  scatter 
Cl.  .KA.  I  w  ill  e.  thee  -  on  llie  upi-u  field 

llo.  14:5.  he  shall  r.-  his  roots  as  l.eliaiiun 
Jon.  I:t4.  I.,  c-  wind  ||  5.  c-  waves||l.'..  e.  Jon.- 
Mk.  7:'2t!.  c-  devil  ll  in.  15:(>.  c-  as  a  branch 
C.\ST/('r,s.     I.e.  lli:8.  Aar.  shall  /-.-  lui  3  goals 
Jos.  18:10.  Joshua  c.    for  them  in  .-liiloli 
I  S.  14:43.  c-  between  me  and  .loiiathan 
1  Ch.  '2.1:13.  they  c-  as  well  small  as  ^'leat,  14. 
\e.  10:31.  w-e  r.  thee  .  ||  11:1.  people  also  r.- 
I's.  '23:18.  c  -  on  vesture,  Mat.  37:3.'i.  Jn.  19:31. 
Is.  34:17.  he  hath  c.  the  -  for  them,  and 
Jo.  3:3.  and  they  have  c-  for  my  people 
Ob.  II.  c-  on  Jerusalem  ||  Jon.  1:7.  Na.  3:10. 
CAST  i#.  2  K.  •2:i:'27.  c-  this  citv  Ji-nisal.iii 
I  Ch.  '28:9.  will  I-  -  forever  ||  3  cii.  11:11. 
Jb.  I.^i::a.  and  shall  <-.-  his  llower  as  the  olive 
I's.  43:3.  why  dost  thou  r.  me  -  ?  whv  go  I 

44:9.  but  thou  hast  c-  laiil.lo.  |  89:38.  |  108:11. 
'2;t.  arise,  c.  us  not  -  ||71:9.  c.  me  not  -||74:1. 

77:7.  will  Lord  c-  forever  ||  94:11.  I.,  luil  c- 
|3.'33:'25.  shall  1-e  c.-H  Jer.  '28:111.  |  31:37.  |  33:-2l. 
I,a.  '2:7.  1..  c.-  his  altar  I|  3:31.  I.,  will  not  c.-for 
llo.  8:3.  Israel  c-  thing  iIkiI  is  gooill|.'i.  calf  c- 
.-Viii.  1:11.  he  did  r.-  111  pity  ||  Zcli.  10:l..  m.t  c- 
.\c.a-3:-2:l.  as  lliev  riieil,  and  c-  their  clolhes 
Ro.  13:l->.  letiH  e.-  Ihe  works  orcl.iiliness      - 

1  Ti.  5:12.  because  they  c-  their  lir  t  lailh 
C.VST  out,     fie.  21:10."  c..  this  liiuid-vvoiiian 
Ex.  3I:'24.  I  will  c-  the  ii.-ilions  liefore  thee 
I.e.  18:34.  which  I  c-  before  you,  30:33. 

I)e.  9:17.  r.  tables  -||Jo3.  13:1-2.  Moses  c.  them  - 

2  .'^.  30:'23.  cut  otf  Sheba's  head,  c.  it  -  to  Jo;ib 

1  K.  9:7.  this  house  will  I  e.-,  3  Ch.  7:-.'0 
3I:'26.  .\mor:tes,  whom  Ihe  Lord  c.-,  2  K.  10:3. 

2  K.  17:2il.  till  he  c.  them  -  of  his  sight,  21:'20. 
2Ch.  13:9.  e.-  priests  of  the  I,.  || -20:11.  tii  c.  iis- 
Jli.  30:15.  c-  of  his  iielly||39:3.  c-  their  sorrows 
I's.  5:10.  c.  them  -  in  transgressions  ||  IH:  13. 

44:3:  didst  lliuil  alliirl  and  c.  llieui  -  ||  '  ■  ;8  c- 
iiiy  slice 
7f*:.'t5.  he  c-  the  heathen  before  them,  80:8. 
I'r.  23:10.  r.-scoriier||ls.  14:  9.  <■.- of  thv  grave 
Is.  16:'2.  c-  of  the  iiesll|'2il:19.earlii  shall  c  dead 

31:3.  slain  be  c- 1|  ,'}8:7.  bring  pour  that  are  r.- 

IU;:5.  brelh.  that  see  voii||Jrr.  7:1.5.  I'll  e.  vou  - 
Jer.  1.5:1.  c.lheiii     ofmy  sighl,  23:39.  |  .52:3. 
E/..  10:.^.  II1011  wast  <-,    In  Ihe  o|ien  field 
■/.|ili.  3:15.  tile  l.nril  hath  r.    thy  enemy 
/.ch.  1:31.  to  r.-  horns  of  the  (jentiles  ||  9:4. 
.Mat.  5:13.  salt  unsavory  c.-,  I.ii.  14:35. 

7:5.  hviioirile.  first  c.-llie  beam,  1.11.0:43. 
2-1.  c.'-  devils  II  8:1-.'.  clllldieli  of  I'.iligilom  c- 

8:10.  r.-spirils  w  Mil  word  ||  31.  iniioii  r.  n- 

9:33.  devil  was  .-.- II  10:1.  to  r.  Ilieiii    ,  >s. 

13:-24.  c- devils  by  |!rel/.ebiili,  1,11.  ll:l-<. 
'28.  bySpiril  of  C.  r.  devils||1.5:17.  ...  iiidrau. 

17:19.  whv  colli. 1  mil  wee.  Iiiiii  -,   .Mk.  9:'28. 

21:12.  c.-:ill  lli.it  sold,  .Mk.  11:1:5.  I.U. 19:15. 

3'.l.  c.  him  .  of  Ihe  vineyard,  Mk.  13:8. 
Mk.  1:31.  c-  many  devils,  39.  |  3:15,-23  |  0:13. 

10:9.  c-  seven  d,vil«  H  17.  shall  they  c-  devils 
Lu.  6:'2a.  c-  name  as  evil  ||  ll:'2il.  if  I  c.   devils 

13:39.  Iichold  I  c-  devils  ||  20:12.  and  r.  him  - 
Jn.  Ii;:i7.  I'll  in  no  wise  c-  II 9:34.  they  c.  him  - 

13.31.  iioH  shall  III'-  [.rim  eof  this  woilil  be  c- 
Ac.  7:21.  when  .M.iscs  was  c.-||.58.  c-  Stephen 

27:19.  c-  t.-icliliiip  II  '29  r.  four  anrliors  -  I|  38. 
Ga.  4:30.  c-  Ihe  hoiid  woinaii  and  her  son 
Ite.  l'-':9.  dragon  was  c-  ||  15.  e.-  waters,  10. 

/...ri/CAST  nit. 
I  K.  11:31.  the  l.,.nl  e.  „iil  before  the  children 
of  Israel,  2  K.  10:3.  3Ch.  28:3. 

3  K.  17:8.  L.r.inil  before  Israel ,  31 :9.  '/.cli.9:4. 
CAST  ?/;>.     2.S.  50:15.  Ihey  c-  a  bank 

Is.  57:14.  c.  ve  -,  03:10.  I|  -211.  wateis  c-  mire 
Jer.  18:15.  walk  ma  way  note-  ||  50;'20.  c.  her  - 
L:i.  3:10.  r.-  dust  nii  llieir  heads,  ICz.  27:30. 

Da.   11:15.  king  ofllie  north  shall  '■    a  nut 

(;  XSTI'.riST,  r.  I's.  73;  le.  thou  r.  tliciii  down 
CA.-iTE.-iT,  ETII,  c.  Jli.  I.'ii4.  thiiiic.  oiriear 
Jb.  91:10.  cow  lalvelh,  and  r.  not  her  call 
I's.  50:17   r.  my  words  beliiiid  tine.  ||  73:18. 

88:11.  why  r.  Ilioii  off  my  soul  ||  147:0,17. 
I'r.l0:3.  c.  away  siibst.ofwirked  II  19:1.').  1 21:22. 

2i::18.  as  a  mad  man  r.  lireliiands,  arrows,  and 
Jer.  0;7.  she  c.  out  her  wickedness  ||  Is.  40:19. 
Mat.  9:34.  he  c.  out  devils,  Mk.3:'2-2.   Lu.  11:15. 
I  Jn.  4:18.  but  perfect  love  r.  out  fear 
3  Jn.  10.  anile,  them  out  of  the  chiircli 
Re.  0:13.  as  a  fig-tree  c.  her  iiiitiliiely  figs 
CASTINC,  p.  3  S.  8:2.   .Moab  e.  to  ground 

1  K.  7:37.  bases  had  one  c.  ||  l>.r.  10:1.  e.  down 
Jb.'>:2l.  ye  see  my  r.  down  ||  1'h.74:7.  by  c.  down 
I's.  89::i9.  profaneitcrown  bye.  it  to  the  ground 
.Mi.  6:14.  thy  c.  down  shall  be  in  midst oftliee 
Mat.  4:l-<.  e.  a  net  I|  27:.-i5.  c.  lots,  Mk.  1.5:24. 
Mk.  9::i8.  w-c  saw  one  c  out  devils,  Lu.  9:19. 

I0:.5i).  he  r.  away  his  garment,  rose,  and  came 
Lu.  21:1.  c.  their  gills  |l  '2.  poor  widow  e.  in 
llo.  11:1.5.  iff.  away  of  thiiu  be  the  reconciling 

2  Co.  10:5.  e.  dowii'imaginiitions,  and  eveiy 

1  Pe.  frj.  e.  all  your  care  on  hllii,  for  he  careth 


CAU 

CASTLE,.'!,*.  Cie.  SS:10.  Ishnwel's  ions  by 

their  c. 
N'll.  31:10.  burnt  their  gooilly  c.  with  fire 
1  Ch.  0:.54.  priest<'  e.  \\  1 1  :.5.  took  c.  of /ion 
11:7.  David  dwell  in  the  c.  ||  37:-25.  and  in  r. 
3Cli.  17:13.  Ji'hoshaphat  built  r.  ||  37:4.  Jothain 
Pr.  18:19.  coiilt'iitioiis  are  like  bars  of  a  c. 
Ac.  21:31.  I'aul  into  the  c.  37.  |  '23:24.  |  33:10. 
CASTllK,  .«.  Jl  lieai'er,  Ac.  98:11. 
CAT<;ll,   c.   signilies,    (I)    'ru   lay  huld,   Mk. 

1-2:13.     (2)  7u  C"/icfr(»eiWs,  Lu.  6:10. 
Ex.  23:0.  if  fire  c.  ||  Jud.  31:31.  e.  his  wife 

1  K.  '20:33.  iiieii  did  haslily  c.  it  ||  2  K.  7:l'2. 
I's.  10:9.  Ill  nail  to  c.  the  j r,  ilnth  c.  poor 

:l5:d.net  hide.  liiiiisell||  109.11.  c.  all  he  hath 
Jer.  5-20.  lay  wait,  tlit>  -et  a  tra|i,  they  c.  men 
E/..  19:3.  and  it  Iriiiiied  hi  r.  Ihe  prey,  0. 
Ila.  1:15.  llle^' c.  tlK-iii  III  llii-ii  net,  mid  gather 
.Mk.  12:13.  lo'r.  him  ill  hisivord.,  Lu.  11:51. 
I, II.  5:10.  1*10111  lielicerorth  lllou  shall  c.  men 
(■Al'CMHTll,  1:  Le.  17:13.  e.  any  liea-t 
Mat.  13:111.  w  irked  one  c.  ||  .Iii.l0:12.  the  Wolfe. 
(JATKIiriLLAIt,  .s,  s.  I  K.  8:37.  2  Ch.  0:'28. 
I's.  78:411.  increase  to  c.  I|  105:34.  r.  came 
Is.  33: 1   spoil  like  the  •:allieriug  of  the  c. 
Jer.  51:14.  fill  line  with  iiii-ii  us  with  c.  27. 
Jn.  1:4.  hath  c.  eaten  I|  2:-i.'».  vears  r.  hath  cat 
C.VTTLE,  .s.  Ce.  l:-i5.  Oiid  niade  the  f.  ||  3:14. 

I  7:21. 

Ce.  8:1.  G.  icmeuibercd  c.  9:10.  ||  13:2.  ||  30:40. 

31:9.  G.  taken  c.  of  our  fallierjl  13.  these  c.  my  c. 

40:3*3.  to  feed  c.  ||  47:0.  rulers  over  my  c. 
Ex.  9:4.  between  c.  of  Israel,  and  c.  of  Egypt 

I3:'.'9.  Lord  smote  all  the  first-born  of  the  c. 
I's.  .50:10.  llie  r.  upon  a  lOOU  hills  is  lliilie 

104:1 1,  he  causelh  the  grass  to  grow-  for  c. 

148:10.  beasts,  and  all  c.  praise  the  Lord 
Is.  7:-2.5.  tie  iilii.g  of  lesser  r.||43:'33.  the  small  f. 
Ez.  31:17.  I  ii.dge  between  c.  and  r.  30,'22. 
Hag.  1:11.  dioiiiiht  on  r.|| /.ch. '2:4.  multitude  of 
Zch,  13:5.  men  taught  me  to  keeji  e   from 
Lu.  17:7.  feed  iig  c.  ||  Jli.  4:13.  di auk  and  his  c. 
Mudt  CATTLE,     lie.  30:43.  Jacob  had  -e. 
Ex.  13::18.  Israel  went  with -c.    Do.  3:I'J.    Jos. 

23:8.  ach.  211:10.  Joii.  4:11. 
Our  CATTLE.     Ev.  10:91).  -c.  shall  go  with  us 

17:3.  kill    f.  w  ith  lliirsl  ||  Nu.  '20:4.  |  32:10,'20. 
Jos.  31:3.  siibiirl.s  for  c.  ||  .Ne.  9:37.  |  10:30. 
•/■/i,;V  CATTI.i;.     lie.  31-.2;t.   shall  not  -c.  be 
ours.  Nil.  31:9.  I  35:3.  Jus.  14:4.  Jud.  0.5.  IS. 
•2:t:.5.   I  Ch.  .5:'J.  |  7:21. 
I's.  78:48.  he  gave  up  -c.  also  to  the  hail 

107:38.  siifl'ered  not  -r.  to  decrease  ||  Jer.  49:32. 
7'/ii(  CAT'I  LK.     Ce.   30:-29.  -c.  was  Kith  me 

II  3 1:4 1. 

Ex.  9:3:  hand  of  Lord  oil  -r.  ||  19.  gather  -r.  20. 

10.  servant  unr   r.  do  ali\  work,  lie.  5:14. 
Le.  l'J:19.  -c.  geii.li-r  with  diverge  kind  ||  '2,5:7. 
He.  11:15.  will  .semi  grass  111  lliy  field  for  -e. 
■J8.4.  and  111,-  fruit  of -c  11:51.  I  30:9. 
Is.  :!ih2.l.    ,.  shall  feed  in  large  pastures 
I'.iur  C.\  TTLI'..     Ce.  47;lii.  give  bread  for  -c. 
Le.  31:-2-2.  I  will  il.strov-c.  ||  lie.  3:19.  |  7:11. 
Jns.  1:14.  ami    r.  shall  remain  in  the  land 

2  K.3:17.  je  mny  drink,  bolh  vc  and  -c. 
CAI'L,.'^,s.E\.-'9:l3.i:.  above  liver,  3-2.  Le.3:4. 
Is.  3:18.  take  awiiy  their  c.  ||  IIo.  13:8.  rent  c. 


(Oriental  CViuf. 
CAUGHT,  p.  Ge.  <«:13.  a  ram  c.  ||  39:12.  she 
Ex.  4:4.  andc.  the  serpent  ||  ."^u.  31:33.  booty  c. 
Jild.  1:0.  r.  Adoni-be-/.ek  ||H:!4.  c.  a  young  man 
1.5:4.  Samson  e.  :t0(l  fo\es||91:-23.  wives  they  e. 
I  8.  17:35.  r.  him  by  beard  ||  3  S.  2:16.  |  18:9. 

1  K.  I:.50.  Adonijnh  r.  altar  ||  2:98.  Joali||  11:30. 

2  K.  4:'27.  she  e.  Elislia  by  the  feet  ||  2  Ch.  ■2'2:9. 
I'r.  7:1.5.  she  c.  him  and  kiBBed||Jer.  50:94. art  c. 

-II 


CAU 


CKA 


Mat.  14:31.  Jesus  c.  Pet.  II  21:39.  hnsliandmenc. 
Mk.  12:3.  lliey  c.  liiin  ||  Lu.  6:29.  oftentimes  it 

h.-id  c. 
Jn.  21:3.  e.  notliins  l|  Ac.  0:12.  c.  Stephen 
Ac.  8:3<).  Spirit  c  away  Philip  ||  lfi:UI.  f-  P^"' 
2r.;Ql.JeW'<  c.  me  1|  27:15.  when  the  ship  vvaai. 
9  Co.  12:2.  1  knew  a  man  c.  up  to;lil  heaven,  4. 

111.  nevertheless,  beiiis  rraf\y,  I  c.  you  witil 
1  Th.  4:17   c.   up  together  II  Re.   12.5.   chilli  c. 

up  to  God 
CAUSE,  s.  signifies,  (I)  Tlic  irroaitd,  rca-ioa,oT 

motive,  1  S.  17:29.     (2)  -^  -"''.  "'^"""'  '"'  ""; 

lTtiveT.-nj,   E.\.  22:9.      (3)  S,i;.i:  or  atcoimt,   2 

Co   7:12. 
El.  22:9.  c.  come  liefure  judges  U  23:0.  poor  in 

his  c.  ..        ,     T     J 

Nu.  27:5.  Moses  liroitjlht  c.  before  the  Lord 
De.  1:17.  r.  tno  hard  ||  Jos.  2II:4.  declare  his  c. 

1  S.  17:-."J.  is  lllere  not  a  c.  ||  23:39.  ple.tded  c. 

2  S.  i3:li;.  tliere  is  no  c.  ||  15:4.  any  suit  or  c. 
1  K.  8:45.  maintain  r.  49,59.  2  Ch.  «>:35,39. 

11:27.  this  was  the  c.  ||  12:15.  c.  was  from  Lord 

1  Ch.  21:3.  c.  oftrespass  ||  2  Ch.  19:10.  what  r. 
E/.r.  4:15.  for  which  e.  tliis  city  was  destroyed 
Jh.  .5:8.  to  G.  commit  my  c.||13;18.  ordered  my  c 

23:4.  I  would  order  niv  c.ll  29:16.  c.  I  knew  not 
Pa.  9:4.  maintained  my  c.  ||  35:2.3.  ||  14(1:12. 
Pr.  18:17.  lirsl  in  his  own  e.  ||  25:9.  debate  Ihy  c. 

29:7.  c.  of  tile  poor  ||  31:.-^.  for  dumb  in  the  c. 
Ec.  7:10.  s!iy  not  thou,  What  is  thee  that  days 
Is.  1:23.  nor  c.  of  widow  ||  41:21.  produce  your  c. 

51:22.  God  that  pleadcth  the  r.  of  his  people 
Jer.  5:28.  they  judge  not  c.||  1 1-29.  revealed  my  c. 

29:12.  I  opened  my  c.||22:lo.  judged  <-.  of  poor 
I<a.3:3  '.  subvert  man  in  c.  t]  .59.  judge  thou  my  c. 
Jon.  1:7.  that  we  iiiav  know  for  whose  c.  8. 
.Mat.5:3!.  t.  of  fornici'it.  ||  19;3.  wife  for  every  c. 
1^11.  8:47.  derlar'-d  for  what  r.  she  touched  him 

23:22.  i  li:ive  liiuiid  no  c.  of  death  in  him 
Ac.  10:21.  wh.it  is  the  c.  whereof  ye  are  come 
*    13:2.S.  tliev  found  no  r.  of  deatli^m  him, 28:18. 

19:40.  being  no  c.  ||  23:28.  known  c.  jj  25:14. 
PauTs 
Ro.  15:22.  for  which  c.  also  [  have  been 

2  Co.  4:10.  for  which  c.  we  faint  not;i5:13. 1  7:12. 
Phil.  2:18.  the  same  c.  also  do  ye  joy  with  me 
9  Ti.  1:12.  for  which  c.  I  suffer  these  things 
He.  2:11.  for  which  c.  be  is  not  ashamed  to  call 
Pttad  CAUSE.     1  S.  24:15.  Lord  plead  niv  c. 
Ps.  3;'i:l.;)/M<(  my  c.  43:1.  |  74:22.  t  119:1.54. 
Pr.  22:2:1.  for  the  L.  will  phmi  their  c.  23:11. 

.31:9.  open  thy  mouth,  -c.  of  poor  and  needy 
Jer.  30:13.  there  is  none  to  jihad  tllv  c. 

.50:34.  the'Lord  shall  thoroiiirhly  plead  their  c. 

51:3  :.  I  will  -  Ihy  c.  ||  Jli.  7:9.  until  lle-myc. 

FarlliLi  CAUSE. 
Ex.  9:lfi.  -c.  have  1  raised  up  Pharaoh 
2  Ch.  32:20.  -c.  I-aiah  prayed  ||  Da.  2:12. 
Mat.  19:5.  -c.  shall  a  man  le;ive,  Mk.  10:7. 
Jn.  12:'i7.  -c.  came  1  to  this  hour.  18:37. 
Ro.  l:2li.  -c.  G.  gave  them  up  Ij  13;*i.  -c.  pav  trih. 

15:9.  -e.  1  will  confess  ||  1  Co.  4:17.  |  ll:"lO. 
1  Co.  11:30.  -c.  many  are  weak  ||  Ep.  3:14.  low 

1  Th.  2:13.  -c.  thank  we  God  without  ceasing 

2  Th.  2:11.  -c.  God  shall  send  strong  delusion 
1  Ti.  1:10.  -c.  I  obtained  mercy  ||  He.  9:1.5. 

1  Fe.  4:6.  -e.  was  the  gospel  preached  also 
»fiUi.iu(  CAUSE.     1  S.  19:5.  lo  slay  David  -c. 
Jb.  2:3.  to  destroy  him  -c.  ||  9:17.  my  wounds -c. 
Ps.  7:4.  -c.  my  enemy  |j  25:3.  that  transgress  -c. 

35:7.  digged  a  pit  -c*.  |[  19.  Inite  me  -c.  09:4. 

109:3.  and  fought  against  me  ~c.  Jn.  15:25. 

119:101.  princes  have  persecuted  me  -c,  78. 
Pr.  1:11.  lurk  for  innoc.  -c.  jj  3:30.  strive  not  -c. 

23:29.  wounds  -c.  !|  24:28.  witness  not  -r. 
Is.  5^:4.  the  Assyrians  oppressed  them  -r. 
La.  3:52.  mine  enemies  chased  me  sore  -c. 
Ez.  14:23.  not  done  -c.  ||  Mat.  5:'J2.  is  angrv  -c. 
CAUSE,  !!.  Ge.7:l.  I  will  r.  it  to  rain  ||  4.5:1. 
Ex.  8:5.  c.  frogs  to  come  l|  21:19.  c.  h'ln  to  be 
Le.  19:29.  to  e.  her  lo  be  a  whore  ||2G:lfi.  c.  sor. 
De.  1:38.  c.  Israel  to  inherit  it,  3:28.  I  31:7. 

12:11.  c.  his  name  to  dwell  ||24:4.  c.  land  to  sin 

2  K.  19:7.  I'll  e.  hiiu  to  full  by  sword.  Is.  37:7. 
Est.  3:13.  c.  to  perish  all  the  Jews,  7:t4.  |  8:11. 
Jb.  6:24.  c.  me  lo  understand  ||  f27.  ye  ■:.  to  fall 
Ps.  10:17.  thou  wilt  r.  iliine  ear  to  hear 

67:1.  c.  his  rice  to  shine  on  us,  80:3,7,19. 
7li;8.  c.  judgment  lo  be  heard  ||  14.3:8.  e.  me  to 
Pr.  4:10.  unle-s  they  c  some  to  fall  ||  I9:il8. 
Ec.  5:0.  c.  thy  flesh'to  !|  Song  8:13.  c  me  to  hear 
Is.  3: 12.  c.  thee  to  err  I|  27:i:.  c.  Jacob  to  take  root 
30:30.  e.  voice  to  be  heard  jj  -12:2.  nor  c.  voice 
38:14.  c.  thee  to  ride||iil  :9.  not  e.  to  bring  forth 
Jer.  3:12.  not  c.  my  aiiser  to||7:3.  c.  to  dwell,  7. 
13:10.  before  he  e.  darkness  ||  15:11.  I  23:27. 
95:tI0.  I  will  c.  to  perish  the  voice  of  mirth 
31:2.  to  c.  him  to  rest  |i  9.  c.  them  to  walk  by 
32:44. 1  will  c.  their  captivity  to  return,  :i3:26. 
La.  3:32.  though  he  r.  grief,  yet  will  he  have 
Ez.  20:37.  r.  to  pass  under  the  rod  ||24:8.  c.furv 
34:15.  c.  them  to  lie  down  ||  36:12.  ]  37:3. 
Pa.  8:25.  r.  crallto  prosper'i9:17.  c.  face  to  shine 
Mat.  10:21.  c.  them  put  to  de:ith,  Mk.  13:12. 
Ro.  10:17.  wh'Ch  c.  divisions  ||  Col.  4:16. 
(CAUSED,  p.  Ge.  2:21 .  God  r.  d.-ep  sleep  ||  20:13. 
Ex.  14:21. .the  Lord  r.  the  sea  to  go  back 
De.  34:4.  the  land,  I  have  c.  thee  to  see  it 
2  S.  7:11.  c.  thee  to  rest  from  Ihine  enemies 


Ezr.  6:12.  God  hath  c.  his  name  to  dwell 
Ne.  8:7.  c.  people  to  understand  the  law,  8. 
Est.  5:14.  Hainan  e.  the  gallows  to  be  made 
Jb.  31:10.  have  c.  eyes  of  Ihewidow  to  fail 
Ps.  66:12.  e.  men  to  ride  ||  78:26.  c.  east  wind 

119:49.  word  on  which  hast  c.  me  to  hope 
Jer.  32:23.  c.  all  this  evil||4S:4.  e.  cr}'  to  lie  heard 
Ez.  16:7.  c.  to  multiply  ||  24:13.  c.  lory  to  rest 

32:23.  c.  terror  in  the  land,  24,25,26. 
Da.  9:21.  r.  to  Hy  swiftly  ||  llo.  4:12.  c.  lo  err 
.Am.  2:4.  lies  e.  themto  crr||4:7.  I  c.  it  to  rain 
Zch.3:4.  c.  iniquity  lo  pass||  .Ma.  2:8.  c  toistum. 
Ac.  15:3.  c.  great  joy  ]|  2  Ch.  2:5.  if  e.  grief 
CAUSES,*.  Ex.  18:19.  bring  e.  toO.||26.  hard  c. 
De.  1:16.  hear  the  e.  ||  Jer.  3:8.  |  l.a.  2:14.  |  3.58. 
Ac.  26:21.  for  these  c.  the  Jews  caught  me 
CAUSEST,  1).  Jb.  30:-22.  c.  to  ride  ||  Ps.  1-5:4. 
CAUSETIl,  r..  .Nu.  5.21.  c.  the  curse,  19:22. 
Jb. 12:24.  c.  to  wander  in  wilderness,  Ps. 107:40. 

20:3.  spirit  of  understanding  c.  me  to  answer 

37:13.  he  c.  it  to  come  for  correction,  or  for 
Ps.  104:14.  c.  grass  to  grow  ||  135:7.  c.  vapors 
Pr.  7:21.  with  fair  sfieech  she  c.  him  to  yield 

10:5.  is  a  son  that  c.  shame,  17:2.  |  19:26. 

2S:  10.  r.  righteous  to  go  astr:iy  in  evil  way 
Is.  04:2.  c.  waters  to  boll  ||  Ez.  44:18.  c.  sweat 
Mat. 5:32.  c.  her  to  commit  adultery,  and  whoso. 
2 Co.  2:14.  G.  r.  us  to  triumph  1|  9:11.  c.  thanks. 
Re.  13:12.  r.  earth  to  wor.-hi|i  the  bea-t,  10. 
C.VUSING,  p.    Song7:9.  c.  lips  asleep  lo  speak 
Is.  30:28.  jaws  c.  them  to  err  ||  Jer.  29:10.  |  33:12. 
CAUSELESS,  a.  1  S.  25:31.  shed  blood  c. 
Pr.  20:2.  so  the  curse  c.  shall  not  come 
CAUSEV,  s.  j}/.i»t  tcall:.     1  Ch.  26:16,18. 
Pr.  1.5:tl9.  raised  as  a  c.  ||  Is.  7:13.  go  up  in  c. 
CAVE,  S.     Ge.  19:30.  Lot  dwelt  in  a  c.  he  and 
Ge.23:l7.  r.  made  sure,20.||19.  buried  Sarah  in  e. 

25:9.  sons  buried  him  in  c.  of  .Machpe.,  50:13. 

49:29.  bury  me  in  c.  ||  Jos.  10: 1 0.  hid  in  a  i:.  17. 
Jud.  0:2.  because  of  Midianites  Israel  made  c. 

1  S.  13:0.  Israel  did  hide  themselves  in  c. 
22:1.  c.  of  Adullam||24:10.  into  niyhaod  in  c. 

2  S.  23:13.  came  to  David  to  the  c.  Adullam 
1  K.  18:4.  hid  by  .50  in  ac.  13.  jj  19:9.  Elijah  toe. 
Is.  2:19.  shall  go  iiitoc.  for  fear  of  the  Lord 
Ez.  33:27.  they  shall  die  that  be  in  the  c. 
Jn.  11:38.  it  was  ac.  ||  He.  11:38.  wandeied  in  c, 
CEASE,!!.  Ge.  8:22.  day  and  night  shall  not c. 
Ex.  9:29.  as  I  aiii  gone  the  thunder  shall  c. 
\u.  8:25.  from  the  age  of  .50  vears  sliall  c. 

11:25.  did  not  c.  ||  17:5.  I  will  make  to  c.  the 
De.  15:11.  poor  shall  never  c.  |]  32:20.  make  c. 
Jos.  22:25.  c.  from  fearing  L.  |i  Jud.  15:7.   after 

I  will  e. 
lull.  20:28.  shall  I  c.  ||  1  S.  7:8.  c.  not  to  cry 
Ezr.  4:23.  made  them  to  c.  bv  force  and  power 
N'e.  0:3.  why  should  the  work  c.  while  I  come 
lb.  3:17.  c.  from  troub.  I|  10:20.  e.  then  let  alone 
Ps.  37:8.  e.  from  anger  1|  40:9.  niaketh  wars  c. 

69:44.  thou  hast  made  his  glory  to  c.  and  cast 

H9:tll9.  thoii  causest  wicked  to  c.  Pr.  21:10. 
Pr.  19:27.  c.  to  hear  instruction||2n:3.i:.fm.  strife 

22:10.  reproach  shall  c.  ||2iJ;4.  c.  fr.  own  wisd. 
Ec.  12:3.  grinders  r.  ||  Is.  Ulii.  c.  to  do  evil 
Is.  2:22.  c.  from  manlllO:-i'>.  indignation  shall  c. 

16:10.  shouting  to  c.  ||  33:1.  shall  c.  to  si'oil 
Jer.  14:17.  let  tears  not  c.  ||  17:8.  nor  c.  yielding 

31:30.  seed  of  Israel  c.||La.  2:1.8.  let  not  eyes  c. 
Ez.  6:0.  idols  c.  ||  7:24.  pomp  of  stronctoc. 

12:23.  saith  Lord,  I  will  make  this  proverb  c. 

33:27.  lewdness  to  e.  ||  30:11).  Egypt  to  c. 

3'0:I8.  the  pomp  of  her  .strength  shidl  c.  33:23. 
Am.  7:5.  c.  I  beseech  thee  ||  Ac.  13:10.  not  e. 
I  Co.  13:8.  tongueiTC.  ||  Ep.  1:16.  e.  not  lo  give 
Col.  1:9.  c.  not  to  pray  II  2  Pe.  2:14.  cannot  c. 
from  sin 

Cause  to  CEASE. 
Ezr.  4:21.-  these  men  to  c.  5:5.  Xe.  4:11. 

Ps.  85:1.  -  anger  to  c.  ||  Pr.  18:18.  -  conten.  c. 

Is.l3:ll.-arrognncy  toc.||30:ll.-  Holy  line  toe. 

Jer.7::!4.- mirth  tor.  II  l!i:9.  •  to  c.  out  of  this  pi. 

3-,:29.  -  to  c.  man  and  lieast||48:35.  -c.  in  Moab 

Ez.  2:):  18.  -  lewdn.  to  r.  ||  34:25.  -c.  evil  beasts 

20:13.  -  songs  to  r.l|30;13.-  images  to  c.  ||  34:10. 

Da.  9r27.  -oblation  toe.  I|  11:18.  -  reproach  to  c. 

Mo.  1:1.  -  to  c.  kingdom  of  the  house  of  Israel 

CEASED,  ji.  Ge.  18:1 1,  c.  to  be  with  Sarai 

Jos.  5:12.  manna  c.  ||  Jud.  5:7.  they  c.  in  Israel 

Jb.  33:1.  c.  to  answer  Job  1|  I's.  35:15.  c.  not 

Ps.77:2.  sore  ran  and  c.  not  ||  Is. 14:4.  oppress  c. 

La.  5:14.  elders  c.  |1  15.  jov  of  our  heart  is  c. 

Jn.  1:15.  sea  e.  raging,  Mat.  14:32.  .Mk.  4:39. 

Lu.  7:45.  not  c.  to  kiss  my  feet||Il:l.  he  e.  pray. 

Ac.  5:42.  c.  not  to  preach  ||  20:1.  uproar  was  c. 
20:31.  c.  not  to  warn||21:14.  not  persuad.  we  c. 

Ga.  5:11.  then  is  the  olTence  of  the  cross  e. 

He.  4:10.  he  also  hath  e.  from  his  iurn  works 
10:2.  e.  to  be  offered  ||  1  Pc.4:l.  llath  r.  fr.  sin 

OEASETll,  V.  Vs.  12:1.  for  the  godly  man  e. 

Ps.  49:8.  redemption  precious,  and  it  e.  forever 

Pr.  26:20.  where  no  tale-bearer,  the  .strife  e. 

Is.  16:4.  extortioner  is  at  an  end,  the  spoiler  c. 
24:8.  joy  c.  ||  33:8.  way-faring  man  c.  Ho.  7:4. 

La.  3:49.  eye  trickleth  .ind  c.  not||  Ac.6:13.  e.  not 

CE.ASING,  p.  1  S.  12:2;i.  sin  in  c.  to  pray 

Ac.  12:5.  prayer  was  made  without  c.  for  him 

Ro.  1:9.  without  c.  make  mention,  1  Th.  1:3. 

1  Th.  2:13.  thank  God  without  c.  ||  5:17.  pray 

2  Ti.  1:3.  without  c.  I  have  remembrance  of 


CEP 

CEDAR,  s.  A  tall.  Am.  2:9.  goodlij,  Ps.  80:10. 
excellent  tree,  .Song  5:15.  jelitret'f  the  chuice:tt 
grew  in  Lebanon,  /t*  leaves  are  ULe  rvseiiia- 
ry  ;  it  is  alieuys  frreen,  and  dijttiln  a  kind  of 
glim,  to  which  dijfereiit  effects  are  attributed. 
'I'lie  wood  vf  it  is  cmj  durable,  beautiful,  solid, 
and  iiicliiiiiig  to  a  broicn  color  ;  u  bears  a  small 
apple,  tike  that  of  tjie  pine.  It  teas  used  far  the 
butldinir  ofviagnijicait  houses,  I  K.  7:2.  2CII. 
2:3.    Jer.  22:14,15. 


^.:i^iS^"r'"^-^'. 


Couei  of  the  Cedar  of  Lelanon,  Buds. 
2  S.  7:2.  dwell  in  house  of  c.    ||  7.  a  house  of  ^ 

1  K.  4:33.  he  spake  from  the  e.  to  the  li>s,-op 
5:8.    I  will  do  all  thy  riesiie  concerning  e. 

2  K.  14:9.  thistle  sen't  to  the  c.    2  Ch.  25:18. 
Jb.  40:17.  moveth  his  lail  like  a  c.  the  sinews 
Ps.92:12-  righteous  grow  like  c.  1!  Song  1:17.  8:9. 
Is.  41:19.  plant  in  wild.  thee.  ||  Jer.  22:14,1.5. 
Ez.  17:3.  highest  branch  ofe.  22.  H'M.  goodly  e. 

27:24.  chests  made  of  c.H3l:3.  Assyrian  was  a  r. 
Zph.  2:14.  uncover  c.  \vork.||Zch.  11:2.  e.  fallen 
CED,-\R-TREES,  .s.  Nu.24:6.  taliernacles  as  r. 
2S.6:I1.  Hiram  sent  c.  II 2  K.  5:6,10.  |  9:11. 
2  K.  19:23.  I  will  cut  down  tall  c.  ||lCh.22:4. 
2  Ch.  1:15.  c.  made  he  as  sycamore,  9:27.  |  2:8. 
Ezr.  3:7.  gave  money  to  br.ncc.  from  Lebanon 

CEDAR-WOnD. 
Le.  14:4.  c.  and  scarlet,  and  hyssop,  6:49,51, .52. 
Nn.l9:6.  priest  shall  taker.  ||  i  Ch.  ■->2;4.bro't  r. 
CEDARS,  .s.  1  K.  10:-i7.    1  Ch.  17:1.  2(;h.  2:3. 
Pa.  29:5.  voice  of  the  Lord  breaketh  Ihe  r. 

80:10.  the  liougiis  thereof  were  like  goodly  e. 

I4^:9.praise  him  all  e.l|Song  5:15.e,\cellelit  asr. 
Is.  9:10.  change  into  c.  ||  37:24.  cul  dow  ii  lall  r. 

44:14.  he  heweth  him  down  c.  and  takelli  llie 
Jer.  22:7.  cut  down  thy  choice  c.  ||23.  nest  in  r. 
Ez.  31:8.  e.  in  garden  of  G.  could  not  hide  liiiii 
Am.  2:9.  Amorlte's  height  as  the  height  of  r. 
Zch.  11:1.  that  Ihe  file  may  devour  thy  e. 
C ED. \Rii  of  Lebanon.  Jud.  9:1.5.  devour  r.- 
Ps.  104:16.  c.-nhich  he  hath  plnnteil  ||  Is. 2:13. 
Is.  14:8.  c.-  rejoice  at  thee,  raying,  Since  ihon 
Ez.  27:5.  taken  c-  to  make  masts  for  thee 
CEDRON.  Mad,  black,  or  -ad.    Jn.  18:1. 
CELEBRATE,  r.  Le.  23:32,41.   Is.  38:18. 
CELESTIAL,  a.  1  Co.  1.5:40.  are  e.  bodies 
CELLARS,  s.  1  Ch.  27:28.  over  r.  of  oil 
CE.NCHUE.\,  .VdM,  ir  /itiLtr.     .1  ..fu;,„rt. 
Ac.  18:18.  in  C.  ||  Ro.  16:1.  church  at  C. 
CENSER,  S,  s.  Le.  10:1.  sous  of  Aaron  took  c. 


Ancient  Lenser  ;  from  Montfaucon. 
Le.  10:12.  a  e.  full  ||  Nu.  4:14.  |  10:0,17,39. 
1  K.  7:50.   made  c.   of  pure  gold,  2  Ch.  4:22. 

26:19.  Ez.  8:11. 
He.  9:4.  the  holiest  had  Ihe  oolden  c.  and  ark 
Ke.  8:3.  having  a  golden  e.|l.T  angel  took  ther. 
CENTURIO.N',  S,  s.  A  cardain  of  100  men. 
Mat.  8:5.  came  a  e.  beseeching,  8.  ||  27:54. 
Lu.  7:2.  e.  servant  was  sick||23;47.\vhen  e.  saw- 
Ac.  10:1.  Cornelius  was  a  c.  M.  ||  21:32.  took  c. 

22:26.  when  e.  heard  ||  23:17.  Paul  called  c.  23. 
Ac.  24:23.  and  he  commanded  a  c.  to  keep  Paul 

27:1.  named  Julius,  a  c.  of  Augustus'  band 

11.  e.  believed  master  ||  43.  e.  willing  ||  28: 16. 
CEPHAS,  A  static.  Mat.  16:18.    1  Co.  1:12. 

42 


CHA 


CIIA 


CIIA 


CEPMiriAd,  ,^  ti-tle  Uoitr-ss.  Exr.  *i;r). 
CEUKMuMKc;.    .Nil.  "J.;i.    (le.  y:'l. 
Ctit'i'AiX,  «■  Ex.  I;-:-!.  KntliLT  ii  c.  rate 
Ne.  I:-l.  I  iiioiii'iieil  c.  iliiys,  Cisteit  ami  imyed 

ll:it.  a  e.  |i(irlinii  slioulil  be  fur  ili«  siii-iers 

iJ;:Z-i.  I  aiiiote  r.  uf  thciii  and  pliickeil  utl'liair 
I»a.  8r-?7.  was  sitk  c.  <l.iys  ||  1 1:13.  c.  years 
Mat.  1^:*^».  10  a  c  kiti?,  'i-^;:!.  |t  *^;-20. 
>lk,  1'2:4-*.  A  c.  poor  wuiovv,  Lii.  'JlrJ. 
Ln.  5:l-».  in  a  c.  cily  ||  10;;*^.  c.  village,  I7:l». 

li:-^7.  c.  woman  ||  J7.  a  c.  riiariji-e  husoii>zlit 

]8:9.  lie  .-^pake  this  parable  to  c.  wlio  trusted 

03:19.  e.  seiliiiun  ||  '.Jlr-iJ.  c.  wonieTi  ||  -M.  c.  of 
Jii.  o:4.  at  a  c.  season  !|  Ac.  9:19.  |  10:  Ij*.  [  1-J;I. 
Ac.  lo:'i4.  lieard  thai  c.  ||  17:'i8.c.  of  your  poets 
Ko.  I5:-J.i.  c.  coiilrihiiliitn  ||  (ia.  'J: I.',  c.  came 
llif.  Hid.  one  in  r.  place  testified,  ■»:  1. 1|  7.  c.  day 

I0:*J7.  c.  lookinc  lur  of  jndgin.  ||  Jii.  -1.  e.  iiii-n 
ClilirALN,  .1.  I)e.  13:11.  the  thiii-j  c.  17:4. 
1  K.a:.l7.  know  for  f .  slialt  die,  4J.  ||Jur.  '26:15. 
L>a.  -J.  I '>.  dream  is  c.  ||  Ac.  '.iiD:^)).  no  r.  thing 
1  Co.  4:1 1.  we  have  no  c.  dwelling-plucc 
J  'I'l.  ii;7.  it  is  r.  we  tan  cany  iiuthiun  out  of 
L'EKIAI.NLV,  oii.  Ue.  I?*:1U.  1  will  c.  rtjturn 
(Je.  *Jii:-JS.  we  saw  c.  the  I^ord  wa«  w.th  thee 

).t:7.  could  we  c.  know  he  would  s;iy,  Urdii; 

44:).'>.  Wot  }'e  not sticlia  man  a^  I  tan  c.  iliviiie 

.S0;|.>.  will  r.  retpnte  iis  :i||  the  evil  we  did 
Ex.  3.1'J.  r.  I  Hill  Ik-  will)  ihtte,  this  a  token 

iJ:t.  if  iliel^  lie  c.  fimnd  iii  his  hand  alive 
1^'.  r>:19.  he  liatlic.  trespassed  ajyrriirist  the  Lord 

Otilii.  all  the  coii<;rc<;;atioii  shall  c.  stone  hini 
Jos.  0:-2l.  lie-  aiiso  it  was  c.  told  thy  servants 
Jiid.  14:1:?.  if  ve  ran  c.  dechire  the  riddle  tome 
I  S.  :;i):3.  ihvfMhvrc.  kiioweih||y.  if  I  knewc. 

•,*-t:in.  r.  he'ar.l  ihat  .•?au!  will  come  || 'i^i-^S 
':J  IC.  t'llO.  f.  reiovor  ||-i(;fi.  1S:J7.  ifc.  return 
J  r..-^;*.  e.  in  vaiii||l3:r2.  r.  know  that  ev.  holtle 

■r>;A(.  saith  the  Lord,  vc  shall  c.  drink  ||  3o:-2  i. 

4>;M.  c.  ye  shall  die  liy  sword;j  1 1:17.  La.  2: 1(5. 
Da.  II;H».    /.ch.  11:111.     I.u.  •J3;47. 
Ci:itTAI.\TV,  rf.  Jos.  :it:13.  know  for  a  c 
1  S.  2.t:2;i.  with  e.  ||  I'r.  5i;51.  know  the  f. 
Da.  '2iJ*.  I  knaw  for »:.  ||  Ln.  1:4.  know  the  r.  of 
Ac.  :3I:31.  iioi  know  r_  lb.'  the  tiimnlt  ||  *23;3D. 
CKK  r.l  i  V,  Kl),  o.  -J  .->.  Vi:l<.  word  to  c. 
Kzr.  4:1 1,  we  liave  sent  and  c.  the  king,  Ii>. 

d:li).  We  u.-'ked  their  names  also  (  •  c.  thee 

7:il.  we  e.  y»ii  to  impose  no  toll  on  lycvites 
Est.  ±*.>->.  i'^t.  c.  the  kinj;  i|  (ia.  1:11.  I  r.  you 
CESAK,  .\  nameyiven  to  the  iiit/ynni  emperors. 
Mat.  2»:I7.  trihitelo    C.    .\Ik.  l-J:!!.  l.a.  •J0:-2->. 

■  '21.  render  to  C.  thin^-  that  are  C.  Mk.  1'2;I7. 
Ln.  2:1.  decree  from  C.  \\  3:1.  I.'ilh  year  of  C. 

'^^t.O.  forhiddini:  to  give  tribute  to  C.  saving 
Jn.  ID:  1-2.  not  C.  frrend  1|  I.S.  no  kin?  but  C. 
Ar.  Il:i-5.  Clandiiis  C  |j  17:7.  contrary  to  C. 

'i.'>:8.  nor  yet  ag.iin.'?t  C.  |(  11.  I  appeal  unto  C. 

'ii:32.  if  not  appealed  to  C.  \[  -iSiig.  a[ppeal  to 
riiil.  4:-2J.  rhierty  they  that  are  of  C.  linnsehold 
CEdAltE.X,   ji  Ifu-ik  ufhiir.    It  was  a  jiroviiice 

about  ^0  miles  noith-west  of  Jerusnl''ri. 
M.it.  Hi;I3.  coasts  of  C.  II  Mk   6:'27.  towns  of 
Ac.  8:40.  I'hdipcameto  C.  ||  9:.'i0.  Paul  to  C. 

10;'JI.  entered  C.  ||  11:11.  ("orneliU3  sent  from 

i-»:l9.  Ilerod  went  to  C  ||  \i^:2i.  landed  at  C. 

21:1)3.  d)sciples  of  C.  ||  23:->3.  soldiers  to  C. 

'3.1:1.  ascended  fioin  C.  ||  4.  Paul  he  kept  at  C. 
CHAFED,;!,  2  S.  17:8.  r.  in  theirmiud-! 
CHAFF,*,  denotes,  { I)  False  tioUriae,Jer.^:^. 
{'2}  Frttittrss  atteinjifs   artd  designs.  Is.  33:11. 
(3)  Hijpitcritrs  fi»<t  n»'/odltj  peri^ons.  Mat.  3:I'^. 
Jb.  -JUIr*.  wickej  as  c.  which  storm  carricth 
Vs.  1:1.  c.  which  wind  drrveth  ||  3.'i:5.  he  as  r. 
Is.  5:'J4.  consunii-th  c.  ||  17:13.  clix'^d  as  the  c. 

09:.i.lerrildeoTiei  as  c.||3;!; 1 1. conceive  f.|[4l:l.'i. 
Jer.  2  l:-iS.  wh  it  is  e.  to  wheat  ||  I>a.'3:3.i.  I:k-'  c. 
Ilo.  l;J:3.  a.*i  c.  iii  driven  with  the  whirlwind 
Z/h.  •_•:■>.  before  the  day  pas?  as  theV.  before 
^^  il.  3:1:2.  burn  nj)  the  c.  w.th  lire.  Lil.  3:17. 
CilAI.N.  S,  (Je.  41:4-3.  gold*;.  ..n  iie.  k,  Da.5:7. 
E\.  2-t:  14. fasten  tlic  wreaihen  r.  to  n  iches,  '2i. 

;i');Ii.  made  on  the  breast-plate  c.  at  the  ends 
Xn.  3I:.'>).  r.  anil  rin^s  ||  Jud.  H;-20.  b  -si)les  c. 
1  K.  6:21.  by  c.  of  pold  (j-i  Ch.  3::>.  p  it  c  So. 
IN.  73:  i.  pride  couip.  them  as  a  c.ijl  r:);H.\viih  e. 
I'r.  1:9.  instnirtion  >li|fll  be  r.  about  thy  neck 
h*oiiu'  l:M.  with  r  tif  ::nld][l:9.  oner. of  thy  nerk 
Is.  3.19.  Lord  t:ike  away  thy  c.  !|40;  19.  i  t.'i:14. 
Jer.  -Hi:  I.  l«H»se  thee  from  c.  ||  L:i.  3:7.  r.  heavy 
Ez.  7:J3.  make  a  e.  ||  I'<:II.  a  c.  on  thy  neck 
19: 1,  w.lli  e.  into  Egypt  ||  9.  pi|i  him  in  r. 

I)-.  .n:7.  tic.  of  sdl  a»t'i(  his  neck,  10:29. 
Mk.  3:3. not  with  e.ijl.fr  h nl  been  often  plucked 

Ac.  12:7.  Peler'jir.  fell  o ft  from  Ins  l^uids 

*3^:*}0.  for hojie of  Israel  Iain  bound  wiihlhisc. 
9Ti.  1:115.  not  ashamed  of  my  c  ||  2  I'e.2:4, 

J.I.  t;.  everlast  iij;  c  ||  Re.  20;!.  c.  in  hi-*  hand 

Cil  \l.\-\VoRK.  *.  I  K.  7:17.  wreaths  of  c. 

Cil.\UCi:i)()SY,it.Onrifthf;,emi-pf!lhiddei'ms. 
It  aho.i!.tlt  in  Vit  R.  Indies;  is  rarici'tiled  ipith 
di^rrrnt  cdorg^  sirft  firc  icitk  sUf.\  like  Jttilt, 
dnn  no'  rprcfset  nitk  aqiutforti.^^  Re.  21:19. 

i\l.\\x:()l.,WvurLshinj.     1  K.  4:31. 

CIIAI,K-STONKri,*.l9.27:9.ftonesofaltarasc. 

CHArj.EXGETII,  r.  Kx.  22:9.  another  e. 

('IIAEUEA,  -in  deciU,  nr  tu  robbcrg^  spoHers, 

Ift.  .^0:10.  C.  Im;  a  s|ioil  jj  51:24.  render  to  C.'i5. 

Ez.  It;:29,  fornication  lo  C  1123:16.  doted  on  C 


Cini.nr.AN,  Er.r.  .'■>:I2.  Da.  2:10. 
CIlAMii:  \.NS,  Jh.  t:17.  C.  made  three  bands 
Is.  •j:J;23.  laud  of  C.  ||  43:14.  bioimht  down  C. 

47:1.  t>  dauchtrr  of  C.  5.  t|  4^':I4.  arm  oil  C. 
Jer.  2!:9.  fallelh  lo  Ilie  C.  sliull  live,  38:2. 

25:12.  I  willpunih  the  land  of  C.  50:1,4.>. 

32:5.  tlio' fight  with  C.  l|21.city  yivenlo  C.  43. 
29.   C.  set  tire  ][  37:8.   C.  fight  against  city 

37:9.  saving,  C.  sun^Iv  depart  from  us  I|  lit:ll. 

.■W:19.  fallen  to  C.  |I2:1.  bring  children  to  C. 

39:8.  C.  Imrut  king*.-;  house ||4U;9    serve  C. 

41:3.  slew  the  C  |l  13:3.  deliver  us  to  the  C. 

.'j0;33.sword  on  C.  j|  4.'>.  purposed  against  the  C. 
Ex.  12:13.  bring  him  to  C.  1|23:(4.  images  cf 
Ua.  1:4.  teach  tongue  of  C.  \\  2:2.  to  call  iho  C. 

3:  ■'.  C.  accused  Jews  [|  4:7.  then  came  in  llie  C. 

5:7.  bring  in  the  C.  ||  11.  master  of  the  C. 
Ila.  !:(».  I  raise  up  C.  ||  .Vc.  7:4.  Abraham  out 
CtlAMUER.S, .?.  signifies,  (l}j5rmfiH.l)a.G:  10. 
(9)     Thedonds,  Vs.  104:13.     (3)   Tho^e  stars 
towards  Ote  .«('«'*  pide^  Jb.  9.9.     (4)   The  ordi- 
iintice.*  ('/  Ot'd^s  hutt.^e,    ?iing  1:4.      (5)   7'he 
promises  ar.d  I'mridrnres  if  God,  la.  2'):2U. 
fie.  43:30.  Joseph  entered  intof.  and  wept  there 
Jnd.  1.1:1.  into  the  c.  \\  lli:9.  ah  ding  in  c.  12. 
2  H.  I3:in.  bring  meal  into  r.  ||  1  K.  IJ:o.  built 
2  K.  4:11.  Eli-ha  turned  iiilo  the  c.  and  lay 

1  Ch.  9:2:;.  rhief  porters  were  over  the  c.  23:28. 

2  Ch.3l:l).  lleKekiah  conimauded  lo  pret>are  c. 
Ezr.  8:-}9.  keep  until  ye  weigh  them  in  the  r. 
.\e.  I3:.').rirToluah  a  grealf.||-^.  sinrt'outofc.  9. 
Jb.  9:9.  which  m.iketh  the  c.  of  the  sotiih 

37:t9.  out  of  the  r.couielh  the  whiilwiiul 
I's.  I9:.'>.  as  a  bridegrooiu  couielh  o;il  of  his  e. 

101:3.  layeth  Iw.uns  of  his  c.  in  the  waters,  13. 

I0.j;:iO.  forth  frogs  in  the  r.  of  their  ktnga 
Tr.  7:2/".  going  down  Ut  the  c.  of  death  ||  24:4. 
Song  1:4.  k.  bro't  ine  to  liis  r.  ||  3: 1.  in  c.  of  her 
Is. 2<i:20.  enter  intolhy  f.|!Jer.  22:13.  r.  by  urnui; 
Jer.  3'>:I0.  n-ad  I'le  book  In  Ihi^  c  of  Geniariah 

20.  laid  up  the  roll  in  c.  of  Elisliania  the  scribe 
Ez.  8:12.  r.  of  his  im:igeiy  ||  21:14.  privy  r. 

40:4.1.  c.ln  111"  south  ||  4'i.  tt,  to  the  no'tth 

42:13.  they  be  holy  r.  ^vh 're  tlie  priests  e:it 
Da.  (1:10.  h's  window  being  oi^en  in  his  r. 
.lo.  2:lh'.  let  the  Iiridegroom  go  foil!i  of  his  c. 
Mat.  2l:9ii.  behnUl  he  is  in  the  secret  c. 
Onr<!  CIIAMIU'>K.  Mk.  14:14.  Lu.  22:11. 
/««,rCH\MllER,  1  K.  20.30.   fii-nhad.  to -r. 

1  K.  2-1:25.  s!i;ilt  go  In  -c.  to  h;de,  2  Ch.  18:24. 

2  K.  9:2.  carrv  Jehu  into  -r.  and  take  the  box 
/.(WcCIlA.MiSER.  2  K.  4:10.  make  a -c. 

Ez.  40.7.  -c.  one  reed  long,  and  one  broad  ||  13. 
Sf(/eCnA:\IBER,  S.  Ez."4I:5,r.,9. 
Copper  CiHA.MBER,  i?.  2  K.  1:2.  I  23:J2. 
2Ch.  3:9.  overlaid  -r.  with  gold  ||  Ez.  42:.'^. 
Ac.  9:37.  washed,  and  laid  Dorcas  in  an  -c. 
20:8.  many  liirhts  in  -c.  where  were  gathered 
Cll  \MBEI!1X(;.  5.  Ho.  13:13.  not  in  e.  and 
CHAMliEltLAlN,  S,  5.2  K. 21:11.  the  c. 
E<t.  1:10.  the  7c. that  served  the  king||2:15,21. 
Ar.  I?;20.  niaslfis  the  king's  c.  their  friend 
Rn.  U':?3.  Erastos  r.  of  the  cilv  saluteth  von 
CHAMOIS,  s.   fs  a  .sv-criVv  of  iroaf,  I)e.  14:5. 
CIlAMPAin.V,  -^.  De.  11:30.  dwell  in  the  c. 
CMA.MP10\,  .«.  I  S.  17;4.  c.  over  acainst  ||  51. 
CHANCE,  Ue.->2:f..  nest  r.  to  be  before  thee 

1  S.  (i:9.  it  was  a  c.  Ih  it  Irippened  to  ns 

2  S.  I:(i.  as  I  happeopd  J-y  r.  on  niiunu  fl  Iboa 
Ec.  9:11.  time  and  c.  \\  Lu.  10:41.  by  c.  priest 

1  Co.  15:37.  it  may  r.  of  wheat,  or  of  some 
CHA.N'CETII,  7".  De.  2:t:10.  r.  him  by  niglil 
CIIAXCELLOR,  g.  Ezr.  4:8.  Kehnm  the  c.  17. 
(;iIANf;EAIiLR,a.  Is.  3:22.  r.  suits  of  apparel 
CIIA.VGE,  S,  .f.  Le.  27:31.  c.  shall  he  holy 
Jud.   14:12.  «ive  you  tliirlv  r,  of  raiment,  13. 
Jb.  1 1:14.  wait  tiil  niy^  come  ||  Pr.  24:21. 
Zch.  3:4.  r.  of  laimctityl  lie.  7:12.  c.  of  the  law 
CHANGE,  V.  Gc.  35:2.  c.  your  garments 
Le.  27: 10.  he  .■<ha)l  not  alter  it  nor  c.  it,  3:i. 
J!i,  17:12.  they  f.  tlie  niaht  into  day:  the  liglit 
Ps.  10-2:2r..  as  a  venture  r.  ||  Is.  9: 10.  r.  thenv 
Jer.  2;3G.  why  caddest  thou  -^o  much  to  c  th>'  w. 

13:23.  can  liie  I'lliiopian  c.  his  skin,  or  the 
Da.  7:25.  e.  limes  and    laws  ||   Ho.  4:7.  r..  their 

glorv 
Ma.  1:11.  mind  r.  !|  Ma.  3;fi.  Lord,  I  r.  not 
Ac.  (i:l4.  ami  fIciII  c.  the  ciHloms  delivered. 
Ro.  l:2ii.  their  women  did  c.  the  natural  use 
Ga.  4:20.  I  desire  lo  be  prej'enl  and  c.  my  voice 
Phil.  3:21.  Christ  who  -h.all  c.  our  vile  body 
He.  !2;tl7.  he  found  no  wav  to  r.  his  mind 

CHAXGF.n,  irrii. 

Ge.  31:7.  yoir  fatherr.  my  wages  ten  times,  41. 
4I;I4.  Joseph  c.  h'<s  raiment,  and  came  in 
Le.  13:1G.  raw  (I'-sh  turn  antl  be  r.  to  white 

1  S.  21:13.  he  c.  his  behavior  befure  tlieni 

2  S.  12:20.  David  c.  hi-  apimrel  and  went 

2  K.  24:17.  c.  his  name  i|  ■J.'>:29.  c.  prison  parm. 
Jb.  30:18.  by  my  disease  is  my  garment  c 
Ps.  l.'>:4.  he  swean  th  to  h  s  hurt,  and  c.  not 

102:-2R.  as  vesture  ber.  He.  I:I2.||tO '-eo.r.iilory 
Ec.  8:1.  Hie  bohlness  of  hi'  facethall  he  c. 
Is.  21:5.  r.  the  ordinance,  broken  the  covenant 
Jer.  9:11.  e.  their  gods  |[ 43: 11.  his  scent  is  not  c. 
La.  4:1,  how  is  the  most  fine  gold  c.  ? 
Ez.  5:6.  and  she  hath  c.  my  judgment*  into 
Da.  2:9.  until  time  be  r.  91.  ||3:I9.  visage  e. 

3:27.  nor  coats  c.  \\  4:16.  let  hifi  heart  be  e. 


Da.  P:8.  writing  be  note.  ||  15.  no  de.  reeber.lT 
.Ml.  2:4.  r.  the  |iiirliun  ||  A..  2-^:ii.  r.  their  luinils 
Ro.  1:23.  c.  tlie  gloiy  id'G.  ||  25.  c.  tiulh  of  G. 
pj  Co.  15:51.  we  shall  all  be  r.h-2.  ||  2  Co.  3:18. 
He.  7:12.  for  the  priesthood  being  c.  thi'ie  la 

CHAX(;EI),   est.   v.    Coindciiaiire. 
Jh.  14:20.  c.  his  -  ||  Da.  5:1'..  king's  c-  9;IO.l7;28. 
CHA.NGERe?,  .s.  Mat.  21:12.  Mk.  11:15. 
Jn.  2:14.  r.  of  money  siitiiig[j  15.  c.  inuney 
CH.\.\GES,  .1.  tie.  15:2.'.  to  llenjamiii  live  e. 
2  K.  5;5.  ten  c.  id" raimeiil|i2'3.  t»o  c.  of  gar.23. 
Jh.  10:17.  c.  and  war  am  against  me 
Ps.  55: 19,  because  lliey  have  no  c.  they  fear  Mot 
CM.\.\GLNG,;(.  IIu.  4:7.  manner  concerniug  c. 
CII.V.NNEE,  S,^  2S.  22:IU.c.  ofsea,  rs.l8.l5. 
Is.  8:7.  up  over  all  his  r.  |)  27:12.  bent  ulffioni  c. 
Clt.A.Vr,  c.  Am.  (J:5.  Ihatc.  to  sound  of  the  viol 
CHAPl'l'ICR,  S,  a.  Ex.  3G:38.  overlaid  c.  y8:-,'8. 
Ex.  38:17.  overlaviiig  of  their  c.  were  silver,  19. 

1  K.  7:111.  two  c.  "of  hia.ss,  2  Ch.  4:12,13. 

9  K.  25:17.  r.  was  brass,  Jer.  52:22.||'/ph.2:tl4. 
CHAP.\IE.\,s.2Ch.9:l4.  that  whi.hc.  broU(;ht, 
(MIAPEL,  s.  Am.  7:13.  it  is  Hie  king's  c. 
CHAPT,  V.  Jer.  1 1:1.  btcanse  ground  i'  c. 
CIIARASIILM,   That  is,rn»Avmfi..  1  Ch.^:14, 
Ull.-\RGE,  .t.  Ge.  2t):5.  Abraham  kept  my  f- 
Ge.  28:ti.  Isaac  gitve-Jaioh  ac.  i-ayingthou  .ihult 
r.x.  (":ri.   Lord  a.ive  Mosj-s  and  Aaron  a  c. 
iNu.  4:31.  this  is  the  c.  ||  5:4[».  c.  her  by  an  oath 
9:19.    biael  U):pl  the  c.  23.  ||  27:23.  De.  31:21. 
De.  3:28.  but  c.  Ju.-.hmilj2l:8.  blood  to  people's  c. 
Jos.  22:3.    Renhenites  have  kept  c.  of  the  Lord 
a  S.  ]8:.5.  pave  c.  concerning  ||  1  K.  11:28. 

2  K.  7:17.  lord  had  r.  oltlie  gate  i|  1  Ch.  9:27. 

2  Ch.  3((:l7.c.  .•llhe  p:i>?nv<T  ||  Xe.  7:2-1  1II::H. 
Est.  3:9.  of  llMi:-e  that  had  c.  of  the  busi^e^s 

4:8.  c.  Esilier  thai  she  go  in  lot  he  king  to  make 
Jb.  31:i3.wlu'  li.iih  gi\eri  htm  c.  over  the  earth 
1'.^.  :i5:ll.  l.iid  t.i  CUV  c  tlmigs  1  knew  li)>l 
.^ong  2:7.  1  c.  you,  O  daughters,  3:.-|.I5:K,9.  |  8:4. 
Jer.  39:11.  gave  f.  conceriiiiig  Jerenii:ih  ||  47:7. 
E/,.  9:1.  f.  over  the  city  i|  44:8,15.  |  48:11. 
Mk.  9:-,'5.  I  c.  ihee,  cyme  out,  enter  no  more 
.Ac. 7:60.  Lord,  lay  unt  this  sin  to  their  c.  \\  8:27. 

Il):2 1. received  c.'lhrust  them  iutoprisonf|23:2I). 
Ro.8:33.toc.  Goil'.^  elei.t||  1  Co.  9:18.  without  e. 
I  Th.  5:2V.  I  r.  ili:it  this  epistle  be  read||I  Ti.  1:3. 

1  Ti.  1:1. ».  this  c.  I  commit  to  ihee,sou  Timothy 
5:21.  I  r.  thee  before  God. 2  Ti.  4:1. 

f;:17.  c.  them  that  are  rich  in  this  world  that 

2  Ti.  4:11).  I  pray  it  may  "ot  be  laid  lo  their  c. 

'Oirc  i'HARGE.  . 
Xii.  97:19.  Wue  Joshua  a  c.  De.  31:14. 
2S.  14:8.  -c.  concerning  theei|l  Ch.2S:l2.  L-c. 
Ps.  9I;11.  ^ifc-chis  angelsc.    Mat.  4:li.    Lii.-(:H). 
Is.  I0:'\  -c.  to  take  spoil  II  I  Ti.  5:7.  things  -  iiir. 

1  Ti.  i::l3.  -thee  c.in  sight  of  G.  whoipiirken. 
CHARGEAItLE,  «.  2S.  13:25.  lest  we  be  c. 
Ne.  5:l.i.  former  governors  were  c.  to  people 

2  Co.  11:9.  when  with  you,  I  was  r.  to  no  ti;an 

1  Th.  2:9.  because  we  would  not  lie  c.  unto  any 

2  Th.  3:8.  we  might  not  be  c.  to  any  of  you 
CHARGED,;.    Ge. 21:11.   Ablin.  r.  Ins  |«;opIe 
Ge.  28:1.  Isaac  c.  Jacoli  ||40:4.  c.  Jo-eph,  49:-i9 
Ex.  1:92.  Phaianli  c.  all  Iiis  peonle,  saying 
De.  l:lo.  I  r.  \ our  judges  at  that  time,  saying 

24:5.  norhe  c.  with  aiiv  business  ||  27:11. 
1  S.  14:27.  heard  not  when  Saul  r.  ||  2  S.  18:12. 

1  K.  2:1.  liavidf.  ^oloiiLJl  13:9.  c.  me  by  the  L. 

2  Ch.  3  :23.  c  me  to  build  a  hmise.  Ezr.  1:2. 
Jb.  1:2?.  sinnoi  not,  nor  r.  God  foolislily 

4:18.  and  li  s  ansels  he  r.  with  tolly 
Mat.  9:30.  .lesus  r.  them,  Mk.  5:43.  Lu.  9:21. 

12:li"v.  J.  c.  not  to  make  him  known,  Mk.  3:12. 
.■\Ik.7:3i;.  ■  not  to  tell.  8:30.  1  9:9.  Lu.  5:14.  |  8:.W. 
i  Th.  2:11.  we  r.  ev'?ry  one  of  you  as  a  father 
1  Ti.  .^:16.  and  let  not'the  church  be  e.  th;it  it 
CHAKGEDST,  v.  Ex.  I9:2;J.  for  tHou  r.  us 
CH  A  liGER,S,.«.  Nu.  7:13.  one  silver  r.  19.  ;79. 
Ezr.  1:9.  one  thousand  c.  ||  Mat.l4;8.  head  in  ac. 
CHAR(;E;?,..^2Ch.W:l4.  |3t:I7.  |  35:2.  Ac.2I:24. 

1  Co.  9:7.  whh  goeth  a  warfare  at  his  own  c. 
t'HARGEST,  r.  2  S.  3:H.  c.  me  with  a  fmill 
CHAIt(;iXG,  p.  Ac.  li;:23.  c.  the  jailer  to 

2  Ti.  2:14.  c.  tli;At  tliev  strive  not  about  words 
CHARIOT,.'?.  Ge.  41:13.  ride  in  the  second  c 
Ex.  14:25.  Lord  took  olTlIieir  r.  wheels  that 

1  K.  7:33.  like  work  of  a  e.  \\  18:44.  prepare  r. 
20:'i5.  nnniber  c.  for  r.  \\  33.  lo  come  up  in  e. 
22:35.  The  blood  ran  in  the  midst  of  the  r. 

38.  one  washed  the  c  in  the  pool  of  Samaria 

2  K.  9:11.  r.  of  fire  |(  I-?,  the  r.  of  Israel,  13:14. 
.5:2Llighted  from  c.\\  9:  IG.Jehu  rode  in  a  c.  ||  27. 

1  Ch.  28:18.  gold  for  the  pattern  of  the  c. 
^  Ch.  :i5:-24.  srr\:int-  took  Irm  out  of  the  c. 
Ps.  4'-:9.btifnclhr.  ||  7i;:(>.  caiul  horse||Sonp3:9. 
Is.  21:7.  Haw  a  c.  ||  9.  heio  comcth  a  r.  ||  43:17. 
Jer.  51:21.  break  in  pieces  r.  ||  >:i.  1:13.  bind  r. 
7,ch.r.:2.firstr.  red  horsesH  9:10.  1  will  cut olTr. 
Ac.  8: '9.  join  thyself  to  r.  |l  38.  to  utand  stiM 
//ijCHARI()T,'Ge.4(i:29.  Jos.made  ready -r. 
Et.  14:'^  Pharaoh  matlc  ready  -c.  ||  Jud.  4:l.i. 
Jud.  5:-'8,  why  'C.yo  long  in  comhig.  why  tarry 

1  K.  12:18.  kiiig  iu:ule  speed  to -c.  2  Ch.  10:lf". 
22:34.  ho  said  to  driver  of  r.  Turn  thy  hand 

a5.  waSBlayed  np  in  -r.  and  died  at  even 

2  K.  .'^:9.  Xaanian  came  with  -c.  and  stood,  2(>. 
9;21.  -c.  was  made  ready,  went  ont  e;u  h  in -c. 

24.  sunk  down  -c.  ||  H'lIO.  made  ride  in  -c. 

43 


CHE 

Pa.  104:3.  who  inakctli  the  riouda  -c.  Jcr.  4:1S 
Ac.  8:X.  silting  in  -c.  read  Esiuas  tile  proiihet 
CHAKIOT-C'ilTea,  a.  ti  Cli.  1:11.  |  8:i;.  I  'M'a. 
CHARIOT-Z/ursei, .«.  2  S.  8:4.  •,'  K.  7;ll.  «i 

CHARIOT-Jl/nn,  ».  9  Cll.  18:3:1.  said  lor.-  lurfT 
CHAItlt^'I't*,  Ge.  .'Sl):9.  went  up  with  Joa.  r. 
Ev.  14:7.  took  liOO  r.  ||  17.  (;et  Imnor  on  his  c. 

15:4. 1'lmrauli's  c.  Ii.ith  lii'  lust  into  llie  si'ii,  10. 
Jo3.  17:li;.  have  c  ol  inni,  IK.  ,lucl.  1:1U.  |  4:3. 
Jud.4:l.'>.  L.disconitilcd  Sisei:i:iinl  UiAr.  |1."):-7.H. 

1  S.  8:11.  appoint  lor  f.  ||  !:!:.''>.  :i),(il»)  e. 

2  S.  l:ti.  c.  followril  (l  lll;l-<.  slew  men  of  700  c. 

1  K.  10:26.  Solomon  llHd  I  100  c.  ||  lli;ll.  |  •-'■>::i'. 

2  K.  13:7.  left  hnlten  r.  ||  18:J4.  Is.  :!li:9. 
Ps.  ()8:17.  c.  of  Coil  iii»^  twenty  IhoMSimd 
Song  ti:I5.  my  son!  like  the  r.  of  Ainitiad:tb 

Is. 2:7.  nor  any  end  of  c.  ||  •-►■J:lf.  c.  of  thy  glory 
31:1.  thai  trust  in  r.  |1  37:'i4.  innlMndeof  jny  r. 
1)6:15.  c.  like  whirlwind,  Jer.  4:13.  U:i.  11:40. 

Jer.  47:3.  rushing  of  his  c.  ||  K/..  •-WJ4.  |  96:10. 

Na.  2:4.  c.  shall  raae  ||  13.  I  will  burn  her  c. 

Hair.  9:22.  overthrow  c.  ||  Re.  9:9.  as  sound  of  r. 

CHARIOT.-;,  with  llarsrx,  Ex.  14:9,93. 

De.  11:4. did  to  their  -  anil  f.  |[90:l.8eest  -and  c. 

Jos.  11:9.  Joshua  burnt  their  r.  with  fire 

Qi^.  !.i:l.  Absalom  piepareil  -  anil  c.  ||  1  K.9n;l. 

2  K.  11:17.  mountain  full  of  c.  and  -  ||  7:li.  |  10:9. 

Ps.  20:7.  some  trust  in  r.  and  some  in  Itorya 

Song  1:9.  to  couip.  -  in  Pharaoh'sr.  ||  Fs.  (ii;:90. 

Jer.  17:95.  princes  riding  in  c.  99:4.  1  46:9. 
50:37.  sword  on  -  and  c.  ||  Ez.  26:7.  |  39:20. 

Na.  3:9.  noise  of  prancriiL' -  and  jumping  c. 

Ha.  3:8.  r.  ofsalv.ili.inll  lie.  I,i;13.  r.  and  souls 

CHARITAI!l,V,u./.  r..).  1  1:15.  walkest  not  c. 

CH.-\Iin'V,  ■•(.  Is  n  /irhirijilt:  of  InDC  lu  Ooil,anil 
traiid  ii'iU  to  inni,  irishin^  iclU  to  all. 

1  5o.  8:1.  c.  edilielli  II  13:1.  have  not  r.  2:3. 
13:4.  sullereth  b.ii;;,  c.  8.  |1  13.  faith,  hope,  c. 
14:1.  follow  r. II  li;;l  I.  all  Ihings  lie  done  with  n. 

Col.  3:11.  puloni-.  I]  I  Tb.  3:6.  liiliM:;s  of  your  c. 

2  Til.  1:3.  c.  tow.i:.^  i*  n  ll  other  abuilniletll 

1  Ti.  1:5.  the  end  ut  the  eoninianihllrnl  is  r. 
2:1.''.  saved,  if  they  continue  in  fulli  and  r. 
4:19.  an  example  in  e.  jj  9  Ti.  9:9J.  fnlluw  t. 

2  Ti.  3:10.  known  iiiy  r.  jj  Ti.  9:i.  found  in  c. 
1  Pe.  4:S.  have  fervent  c.  ||  .5:14.  a  kiss  of  c. 

9  Pe.  1:7.  tobrollleily  kindn.  c.  ||  3  .In.  6.  Ihy  r. 
Jii.  19.  least  ofc.  II  Ke.  9:19.  thv  works  and  r. 
CIIAI!Mi;i),  ;).  Jer.  8:17.  will  not  be  c. 
ClIAIiMKR,  S.  De.  18:11.  Ps.  5S:.5. 
CHARR.AN,    Sin^fin^r^   at'liiig^  or  wrath.     Ge. 

11:31.  Ac.  7:3,4. 
CHASE,!!.  Le.  96:7.  <■.  enemies  ||  8.  r.  100,  36. 
De.  39:30.  one  r,  a  1000,  Jos.  23:10.  ||  I's.  35:.5. 
CHASED,  ETII,  INC,  ji.  De.  1:14.  you  as  liees 
Jud.   9:40.  Aliini.  r.  ll  ni  ||  90:43.  c.  lienjainiles 
1  S.  17:53.  c.  Philistines  II  Ne.  13:98.  r.  them 
Jb.  18:18.  be  c.  out  of  world  ||  90:8.  c.  as  a  virion 
Pr.  19:96.  c.  his  mother  ||  Is.  13: 1 1.  as  the  c.  roe 
Is.  17:13.  be  c.  as  ehall'll  Ui.  3:5'.  r.  rue  sore 
CH.ASTE,  a.  2  Co.  1 1:9.  :is  a  r.  vitg'n  to  Christ 
Ti.  9:5.  discreet,  r.  ||  I  Pe.  3:9.  c.  cnnversaliou 
CHASTEiV,  u.  9  S.  7;ll.l  udl  r.  jniu  with  rod 
Ps.  6:1.  nor  r.  me  in  tli\  bi>(  ilispleitsiire,  38:1. 
Pr.  19:18.  c.  thy  son  wliilst  hope  ||  lla.  10:19. 
Re.  3:19.  as  many  as  1  love  i  rebuk  ■  and  c. 
CHASTENED,  p.  De.  91:18.  they  have  r.  him 
Jb.  33:19.  he  is  c.  also  with  pain  on  his  bed 
Ps.  69:10.  and  c.  my  soul  with  f:i--ting,  Ihat  w.as 

73:14.  c.  every  morning  ||  1 18:18.  I,,  c.  me  sore 
1  Co.  1 1:32.  we  are  c.  of  L.||  9  Co.6:9.r.iiiil  k  died 
He.  12:10.  they  verilv  for  a  few  ila\s  i.  us 

CHASTENETH,  I.\C.. 
De.  8:5.  as  a  man  r.  his  son,  so  the  1,.  c.  thee 
.lb.  5:17.  despise  not  r.  Pr.  3:11.  He.  1;2:5. 
I's.  94:19.  blessed  is  the  loan  whiim  thou  c. 
Pr.  13:94.  he  that  Io\eth  him,  c.  betimes 
Is.  21:16.  a  prayer  wllen  tliy  c.  was  on  them 
He.  12:6.  Lord'bn-eth  he  r.  ||  7.  tf  \e  ('u'liire  c. 

II.  no  r.  seeineth  to  be  jo\ous,  but  grievous 
CHASTISR,i'.l.e.96:98..;.you  seven  limes  more 
De.  99:18.  elders  shall  take  the  man  and  r.  htm 
1  K.  19:11.  but  I  will  r.  you  with  seoipii.ns 
Ho.  7:19.  I  will  r.  them  1|  10:10.  ileire  toc.Ihem 
Lu.  23:16.  I  will  c.  him,  and  release  him,  99. 

CHASTISED,  ETII. 
1  K.  19:11.  c.  you  with  whips,  14.  9  Ch. 10:11, 14. 
Ps.  94:10.  that  c.  heathen  ||  Jer.  31:18.  I  was  c. 
CHASTISEME.\T,s.De.ll:9.rliild.  not  seen  c. 
Jb.  34:31. [  have  borne  r.  ||  Is.  .5:l:5.c.of  our  peace 
Jer.30:14.f.ofcruelone||  He. 19:8.  if  without  c. 
CHATTER,!..  Is.  38:11  or  swallow,  so  did  1  c. 
CHAWS,  V.  E/..  99:4.  put  books  in  thv  r.  38:4. 
CIIERAR,  SI,r,ii't!i,forcr,  Ee..   1:1.  |  lihls. 
CHECK, !'.  Jh.  911:3.  r.  of  mv  reproach,  and 
CHECKER-WORK,  .■>.  1  K.  7:17. 
CHEDORLAOMER,  .4  •generation  of  srmltudc. 

Ge.  14:1,4,5,17 
CHEEK,  s.  1  K.  29:21.  smote  Micaiah  on  c. 
Jb.  16:10.  smitten  me  on  r.  ||  Ea.3:30.  givethc. 
Mi.  5:1.  smite  judge  on  c.  ||  Mat.  5:39.  on  riL'ht  c. 
IjU.  6:99.  to  him  that  smiteth  one  c.  offer  other 
(TIlEEK-llONE,  s.  Ps.  3:7.  enemies  on  the  c- 
CHERKS,  s.  De.  18:3.  give  to  priest  two  c. 
Song  l:IO.c.  are  comely  ||  5:  PI.  r.  as  bed  of  spices 
Is.  50:1!. c.  them  that  pinckeii  ||  La.  1:2.  tears  on 
CHEEK-TEETH,  ,«.  Jo.  1:6.  c-  of  a  great  lion 
CHEER,  11.  De.  94:.'..  shall  c.  up  his  wile 
Ec.  11:9.  heart  e.  thee  ||  :M;tt.  9:9.  bo  of  good  c. 


CHI 

Mat.  14:97.  be  of  good  r.  .Mk.  6:.50.  Jn.  16:33. 
Ac.  9:1:11.  be  of  good  c.  Paul,  27:22,2.5,36. 
Cll  EERETll,  ll.  Jnd.  9:l:l.wine  r.  i;od  and  man 
ClIEERPIJI.u.  Pr.  15:13.  merry  heart  makes  c. 
'/ch.  8:19.  c.  leasts  ||  9:17.  make  young  mm  f. 
2Co,0:7.nnl  grudgingly, for  God  loveth  ac.  giver 
CHEEREUL.XESS,  .«.  Ro.  19:8.  mercv  with  i.. 
CllEEI!Ki;LI.V,(if/.  Ac.  24: 10.  the  more  cans. 
Cll  ELSE,  S,  I  a.  17:18.  2  S.  17:99.  Jb.  10:  111. 
CHELAE,  Completion:  us  nislit.  Ezr.  10::lll. 
CIIELI'HAI,  lie  altoseiktr  aaain.'lwr.     (Jailed 

aNo  CALEH.     1  Ch.  9:U,lS.  |  4:19.  |  27:26. 
CHE.MARIMS,  The    name  of  «««;'.<   priests. 

Ho.  10:15.  Zph.  1:4. 
Cll  l';.MO.SH,  j9i  strokiiifT,  or  ta/.mj  atcaij.    The 
god  of  the  jJmento.     Nn.  91:99.    Jud.  11:94. 
1  K.  ll:7,:):l.  Jer.  18:7,i:t,46. 
CIIE.VAANAH,    M   mrrcliaidf.^.i,   or   broken  in 

ineres.     1  K.^:ll,94.  I  Ch.  7:10.  |  18:10. 
CIIE.VANI,  Jl/j  pillar,  or  prrparation.     Ne.  9:4. 
CIIE.N'ANIAH,  ■/■lie  pillar  of  the  Lord.     1  Ch. 

15:99,97.  I  96:29.  Ne.  9:4. 
CHEPHAR,  Ji  liulc  lionr^.H.  Jos.  18:24. 
CIIEPIIIRAH,  7V./-.™«>c.  Jos.  9:17.18,90.  Ezr. 

•J:.!:<.  Ne.  7:99. 
CIIERAN,  .4i  siajfiiig,  or  at  cryiiiir.  Ge.  36:26. 

1  Ch.  1:41. 
CHERRTIIl.MS,  IT/to  eut.<i,  at  lalif.t  aujay.    Ez. 

15:16. 
CIIERETlllTES.  1  S.  ;10:I4.  9  S.  8:18.  1.5:18.  I 

90:7,93.    1  K.  1:38.    Zph.  2:5. 
CHERI.'^H,  r.  1  K.  1:9.  let  her  c.  him,  4. 
CIlERI.-illETII,  r.  Ep.  .5:99.  1  Tli.  2:7. 
CIIERITH,  Ciatin,T,  M  slaijin«.  1  K.  17:3. 
CHERirii,  .«.  Like  tlir.  mighty  one. 
2  S.  21:11.  he  role  upon  a  c.  Ps.  18:10. 
1  K.  6:96.  height  of  one  r.  ten  cubits,  25. 
Ez.  9:3.  glory  of  (Joil  was  gone  from  c.  10:4. 
98:14.a!ioiii'ted  c.  ||  16.  destroy  thee,  O  e. 
41:18.  ac  and  a  c.  and  every  c.  had  two  faces 
CllERUI!I.MS,s.  (;e.:l:94.  (ilaceil  e.  and  liaiuing 
Ev.  'i:,:\ii.  two  c.of  gold  II  20:l,:il.  |  :i7:7. 
I  K. 6:93. made  twoi:.||98.0veilaiilr. with  gold 
8:7.  the  r.  covered  ark,  9  Ch.  .5:8.  He.  9:5. 
Ez.  10:,5.  sound  ofc.  wings,  16:19.  I  ll.'». 

Bitirem  the  CHERrUIMS. 
Ex.  95:99.  1  will  meet  thee  from  -c.  Nu.  7:89. 
I  S.  4:4.  the  L.  which  dwelleth  -e  2  S.  «:9. 

9  K.  19:15.  Ps.  80:1.  |  99:1.  Is.  37:16. 
P.z.  10:9.  with  coals  from  -c.  ||  7.  fire  was  -c. 
CIIESALON,  Cuiifidcnre,  teiacritii,  side-i.    Jos. 

15:10. 
CHESED,  A-  a  deiil.     Oe.  29:99. 
CHESIL,  Fi>olislmFji.<.     Jos.  1.5:30. 
CHEST,  S.  2  K.  19:9.  e.  and  bored  a  hole 
9  Ch.  94:8.  made  c.  ||  1 1 .  emptied  c.  ||  Ez.  27:24. 
CMES'P.Viri'-TRER,  s.  Ge.  3il:;!7.  Ez.  31:8. 
rin:sllI.1.0Tll,  7Vi«.-ii/csi./7'o'..ir.  Jos.  19:18. 
rllEW,  ED,  e.  Le.  11:4.  Nn.  11:33.  De.  14:7. 
CIIEWiri'Il,  1).  Le.  11:7.  De.  14:6,8. 
I'llEZIIl,  Ge.  38:.).  .at  C.  when  she  bare  him 
C  HICK  ENS,»-.Mat.93:37.a3  hen  gatlieretli  here. 
CHIDE,  r.  Ex.  17:9.  Jud.  8:1.  Vs.  103:9. 
CHilll.\C,;>.  Ex.  17:7.  .Meriliah,  hecan.se  of  c. 
(MIIIION,  .1  dun,  a  laiire.  1  Ch.  13:9. 
CHIEF,  (I.  signifies,  i  I)  The  best  vriiioit  ivi^im- 
ble,  1  S.  15:21.     (9)  The  highc-il  or  aiiiiermnsl, 
.Mat.  2:1:6.     (3)  Jilosl  remarkable  and  ipoiulrr- 
^i;,Jb.  40:19. 
Ge.  40:9.  r.  butler  told  his  dream,  91,99. 
Nu.  3::i\  Ele.izar  c.  ||  De.  1:15.  c.  of  tribes 
1  S.  15:91.  people  took  the  c  ofllie  tilings 
9  S.  93:18.  Abishai  was  c.  among  ||  1  K.  9:93. 
1  Ch.  5:9.  for  (d' Judah  i-ame  the  c.  ruler 
1 1:6.  Joab  was  r.  ||  18:17.  sons  of  Davi,I  c. 
Jb.  :!9:95.  and  sat  r.  ||  40:19.  behemoth  c. 
Ps.  78: 51. simile  c.I05:;{*:.  U  I;(7:li.abo-.e  my  c.  joy 
Pr.  1:91.  crietli  in  c.  piafes  |j  16:98.  c.  friends 
La.  1:5.  her  adversiiries  are  the  c.  ||  Ez.  4:fi. 
Mat.  90:97.  be  c.  among  you,  Lil.  22:26. 
93:6.  love  c.  se;ils  in  synagogues,  .Mk.  19:39. 
;\c.  14:19.  was  c.  speaker  ||  17:4.  c.  women 
Ep.  9:20.  Christ  the  c.  corner-stone,  1  Pe.  9:6. 
1  Ti.  1:15.  of  whom  lam  c.  ||  I  Pe.  5:>.e.shepll. 
CHIEF  Capliiia.     9  S.  .5:8.   |  23:8.  Ac.  21:31. 

:)9.  I  9.3:17.  I  94:7,99. 
CHIEF  Caplaiii.^.    1   Ch.  97:3.  2  Ch.  8:9.  Ac. 

95:93.  I!e.  6:1.5. 
CHIEF  FalJirr.<.  Nu.  31:96.  I  Ch.  9:3!.  |  24:31. 

I  96:.39.  9  Ch.  26:12.  Ezr.  1:5.  Ne.  7:70,71. 
CHIEF    House.     Nn.    3:24,30,.1:).    |    25:14,15. 

Jos.   99:14. 
CHIEF   Mao,  or   J>7eit.    Le.   21:4.    I  Ch.   7:3. 
I  21:4.   Ezr.  .5:10.  |  7:28.  Is.  41:9.   Ac.  13:50.  | 
15:29.  I  28:7. 
CHIEF  Prie.<t.  2K.  25:18.  1  Ch.  27:5.  |  20:22. 

2Ch.  19:11.  I  26:20. 
CHIEF    Priests.  Ezr.   8:94.   |   10:5.    Ne.   19:7. 
Mat.  16:91.  I  26:47.  |  27:12,41.    Mk.  14:1,.55. 
I  1.5:3,31.    Lu.  19:47.  I  22:2.  I  23:23.    Jn.  7:39. 
I  I8::t.  I  19:1.5.  Ac.  9:14.  |  22:3. 
CHIEF  Prince,  or  Pruiccs.    1  Ch.  5:f2.  |  7:41. 

Ez.  3?:9,:l.  I  39:1.  Da.  10:13. 
CHIEF  .sViiircr,  ».  Ne.  12:46.  Ha.  3:19i 
CHIEFE.ST,  a.  Song  .5:10.  the  c.  among  10,000 
Mk.  10:44. win  bec.be  serv.||2Co.Il:5.c.aposllea 
CHIEFLY,  arf.  Ro.  3:9.  Phil.  4:29.  2Pe.2:10, 
('  H I  ED,  s.  denotes,  f  I )  One  weak  in  hnoirledgc. 
Is.  10:19.  1  Co.   13:11.  1  Jn.  2:13.  (9)  Suehas 


CHI 


are  hamble  and  docile,  fliat.  18:3,4. 
Ge.  21:16.  let  nic  not  see  the  dciitli  of  the  c. 

37:30.  the  c.  is  not  ||  42:29.  do  nut  sin  against  c. 
Ex.  2:8.  called  c.  nuitber  ||  »a:2a.  not  alHicl  c. 
Jud.  1I::!4.  his  only  c.  ||  13:8.  shall  do  to  the  c. 
I  S.  1:^5,  brought  c.  to  Eli  ||  :!:8.  L.  called  the  c. 
2S.  19:14.  c.  shall  die  II  1.5.  L.  .struck  the  t.  16. 
I  K.  :i:9.5,  divide  the  c.  |l  14:3.  |  17:99. 
9  K.  4:35.  the  r.  sneezeil,  c.  njiened  his  eyes 
Ec.  4.8.  neither  c.  nor  brother  ||  15.  second  c. 
Is.  3:5.  r.  behave  proudly  ||  7:16.  before  c.  know 

11:8.  weaned  c.  ||  6.5:20.  c.  die  a  100  \ear8  old 
Jer.  4:31.  her  firt  .;.  ||  31:20.  is  he  a  pleasant  c? 
Mat.  10:91.  deliver  c.  (odeaili  ||  IV:I8.  c.  cured 

2;t:15.  more  the  c.  of  hell  ||  Lii.  1:59.  the  c. 
Lu.  1:06.  what  manner  ofc.  shall  this  be  ? 
76.thou,r.  Shalt  be  called  the  ||  811  c. grew, 2:40. 

9:27.  broilghl  the  r.  Jesus  ||  9:4-'.  healed  the  c. 
Jn.  4:49.  ere  my  c.  die  ||  16:91.  delivered  of  c. 
Ac.  4:97.  of  a  Irnth  against  Ihy  boh  c.  .l.-us 

13:10.  said.  Thou  c.  of  the  devil,  thou  enemy 
Re.  12:4.  to  de\oiir  her  c.  ||  5.  c.  caught  up 
.«  CHILD.  Ge.  18:13.  shall  1  bear  «  c.  4  l:9:i. 
Ex.  2:9.  she  saw  he  was  a  cootlly  r.  He.  1 1:93. 
Jli.3;!:95.  fresher  Ihanoc. II  l's.l3l:9.weaned  nc. 
Pr.  90:11.  fl  c.  is  kiiov.'n  ||  ^-i:!',,  Iriiiii  up«  c.  15. 

29:15.  !i  dell  to  himself  bringelb  to  shame  |i  91 . 
Ec.  4:i;i.  better  a  wise  c.  ||  10:16.  king  is  a  c. 
Is.  9:6.  to  us  a  c.  is  born  ||  10:19.  a  c.  may  write 
Jer.  1:6.  I  am  a  c.  7.  [|  90:15.  Miiian  c.  is  horn 
Ho.  11:1.  when  Israel  was  a  c.  I  loved  biin 
Mk.9:21.  he  saiJ.llfac.  ||  :16.  took  a  c.  Lu.  9:47. 

I  Co.  i:i:1 1.  I  spake  as  a  c.  ||  Ga.  4:1.  heir  ism, 
9Ti.  ;l:I5.  from  ec.hast  known  liolv  Scr  ptiiies 
He.  ll:II.Sarabdeliv.  of  a  c.  ||  Re.  I9:.5.  o  man  c. 
.4  tittle  CHILD.   I  K.  3:7.  I  am  but  -e. 

1  K.  11:17.  lladad  being  -c.  ||9  K.  5:14.  Mesh  of 

Is.  11:6.  logelher,  and  -c.  shall  lead  llieiii 

.Mat.  18:9.  Jesus  called  -c.  ||  5.  received  such  -c. 

I\lk.  10:15.  not  receive  as  -r.  Lu.  18:17. 
J\5)CHILD.  Ge.  II::W.  Sarai  had -c.  ||  Lc.99:i;i. 
De.  a'.:.5.  2  S.  6.23. 9  K.  4: 1  1. 

I.ii.  1:7.  they  had  -c.  \\  Ac.  7:5.  he  had  -c. 

.SiickiiiiT  CHILD.  Nn.  11:19.  beareth  the  -c. 

Is.  1 1:8.  -r.  shall  pl:iy  on  Ihe  hole  of  Ibe  asp 
40:15.  can  a  woiiutii  forget  her  -c.  ()  La.  4:1. 

77ii.v  C II I  I.D.   E.x.  2:9.  take  -r.  nurse  lulu 

Ln.  2:3 1,  -c.  is  set  for  the  lall  jj  9:48.  receive  -c. 

W'lttCIIILD.  Ge.  16:11.  llagar,thou  art -c. 

Ge.  I9::!6.  d'terofLot  -r.  ||  :IK:21.  Taniar  i8-c.95. 

Ex.  91:99.  hurt  woman  -r.  ||  I  S.  4:19.  was-c. 

9  S.  11:5.  Balhsheba  said.  I  am  -c.  jj  9  K.  8:12. 

Ec.  11:5.  grow  in  the  womb  of  her  lll:it  is  -c. 

Is.  26:18.  we  have  been  -c.  jj  54:1.  not  travail  -e. 

Jer.  30:6.  man  doth  travail -c.jj  31:8.  Ho.  13:16. 

Mat.  1:1.8.  -c.  of  Hie  Holy  Ghost,  23.  ||  94:19. 

Mk.  13:17.  but  woe  to  llieni  that  iire  -c.  ami  to 

Lu.  2:5.  Mary,  being  great  -c.  jj  1  'I'll.  5.;t. 

Re.  19:9.  and  she  being  -r.  cried,  travailing  in 

YomiL'  CHILD.   1  S.  1:94.  Ihe  c.  was  - 

.Mai.  9:8.  search  for  -e.  |l  PI.  lake  the  -c.  14. 

CIIILD-BEARING,  «.  1  Ti.  9:15.  saved  in  c. 

CHILDHOOD,  s.  I  S.  19:9.  Ec.  11:10. 

CHILDISH,  <i.  1  Co.  13:11.  put  away  c.  Iliings 

CHILDLESS,  II.  Ge.  15:2.  seeing  I  go  r. 

I.e.  90:91.  shall  die  r.  ||  1  S.  15::i3.  made  c. 

Je.  99::io.  write  this  man  c.  |j  Ln.  90:3.1.  ilieil  c. 

CIIILDRE.V,s.  Ge.  3:16.  in  soirow  bring  r. 

('•e.  16:9.  may  obtain  c.  jj  95:99.  c.  struiigled 
30:1.  gi\e  Rie  c.  else  I  die  jj  49;8.  e.  bow  ibiwii 

E.x.  90:5.  iniquity  ofllie  fathers  upon  rlier.  :ll;7. 

Nu.  13:98.  s.aw  r..  of  Anak  |i9:ll.  Korah 

De.  9:9.  Ar  to  c.  of  I.:.t,  19.  ||  9:9.  c.  of  Aiiak 
13:13.  c.  of  Belial  jj  14:1.  c.  of  the  Lord  !|  9.3:8. 
24:11''.  r.  not  put  to  death  for  fi liters,  9  (.'h.  25:4. 
33:-.'0.  c.  in  wlioiii  is  no  failli  |j  33:94.  with  e. 

Jnd.  8:18.  res Ided  ,.  of  a  king  ]|  14:16.  |  90:13. 

1  S.  9:5,  she  Ilnil  leilli   niany  c.  is  vva.xed  feeble 

9  S.7:10.  norcofwakedne-safflict,  I  Ch.  17.0. 

1  K.  2I:i:J.  came  in  Iwo  men  c.  of  Celial 

2  K.  2.24.  and  laie  4->  e.  ||  19:3   c.  come  to  bhih 
I  Ch.  2:30.  bill  Seled  died  w  illiont  c.  32. 

16:1.3.  r.  of  Jacob  his  chosen,  Ps.  105:6. 

Jb.  19:17.  c.  sake  of  my  body  ||  30:8.  r.  of  fools 
4I::il.  he  is  a  king  over  all  Ihe  c.  of  pride 

Ps.  17:14.  full  of  c.  II  31:1 1,  ye  c.  hearken  In  me 
72:4.  shall  save  c.  of  Ihe  neeflvH  78:6.  Ihkii 
8-2:6.  c.  of  Ihe  Most  High  ||  8:1:8.  c.  of  Lot 
109:98.  c.  conlnnc  ||  I  I3:U.  joyful  niolb-r  of  r. 
197::i.  lo,  c,  heritage  of  E.  |[  4.  so  are  c.  olyouth 
137:7.reiiieml)er  c.of  EdoUi  II  I  18:19.  c.  prii  e  I,. 
119.9,  let  c.  of  Zum  he  joyful  in  Ilieir  Kins 

Pr.  17:6.  glon-  ofc.  is  fiilh  ||  31:28.  her  e.  :ir  se 

Ec.  6:3.  and  100  c.  ||  Sjuil'  1:6.  my  niolher's  c. 

Is.  1.9.  Vve  brought  up  c.  Ij  9:61.  c.  (if  strangers 
3: 1.  c.  to  be  their  princes  ||  19.  r.  are  oppie-sors 
8:19.  I  and  c.  xvhoui  Lord  lialll  given,  He.  2:15. 
|:!:I8.  not  spare  r.  ||  91:17.  c.  of  Kedar  ||  93:4. 
30:  l.woe  to  rebellions  c.jj  9.  Ivinge.  ||:i.'<:l9.toc. 
47:8.  nor  know  loss  ofc.  9.  ||'49:-9'1.  c.  .shall  say 
51:1.  more  are  the  c.  of  desolate,  Ga.  4:'97. 
57:4.c.oftransgression  ||  6:1:8.  c.  that  will  not  lie 
66:8.  as  soon  as  Zion  travailed  she  brought  c. 

Jer.:i:14.  O  backs!  id  in  gc.  |l  19.  how  put  among  c. 
4:29.  they  are  sottish  c.  ||  6:11. c.abrnad  ||7:18. 
9:91  .to  cut  off  c. from  without  ||  15:7.  bereave  of 
31:15.  Rachel  weeping  for  c.  Alat.  2:18. 
29.  c.  teeth  set  on  edge,  Ez.  18:2.  ||  48:t45. 

Ez.  2:4.  impudent  c.  ||  20:21.  c.  rebelled  against 

44 


cm 

F.r..23:tl7.<;.orn.il>.li3;t::'.ll.f.liilkiciga(!ninsUlico 
Uj    1:17.  Ilie-c  luur  c.  lii'il  e'lve  kiiu«  lfd(;o 
Ho.  1:J.  c.  of  wlliiri'iloiiia  ||  lU.'.l.  c.  oliiiuiully 
11  10.  e.  IreiiiMc  II  KhlJ.  breaking  forlh  ol  r. 
io.  -.I-ja.  l'<-  b'-'iI  ">«"  >"^  «•  <'f  Zi""  "'"'  "'joiio 
Am.  y-7.  nre  jo  mil  ns  Ihi*  c.  of  the  Elliiotiiiinii 
Mi.  llili.  Kiul  liiill  \h'>!  I'"  '!'>  il«  lira'"  <■• 
Ma.  -1:1'.  t'lf"  'leiirl  of  e.  to  liillurB,  l.u.  1:17. 


Mat.  a.m.  Ueroil  .-lew  c.  )|  a:'J.  stones  to  raise  e. 

ij:l.>.c.  of  kili!!ilom||9:la,  r..  oflinile.  .Mk.-.':IU. 

)J.-JI.  c.  shall  rise  ngam.sl  iKirellta,  Mk.  13:12. 

1:1!).  Wisdom  is  juslilieil  of  her      '       "'" 

:l:3lJ.gooil  seed  r.  of  ||  l.'>:Jti.  c.  bre: 

7:i  ..then  aic  c.tree  ||  I'Ji'.l'.forsal 


11:1U, 


CHO    ." 

Ex.  17:3.  kill  lis  ami  c  ||  Nil.  11:3.   c.  a  prey 
Dc.  S!9:JU.  belulij!  lllllo  us  Oiul  to  -r.  foriver 
Jo«.  23:-'3.  your  c.  iiiaUc  -c.  from  fearing  Lord 
Ne.  .'...I.  -c.  as  their  c.  ||  Jlat.  'J7:'a.  blood  on  -r.. 


A-imu"cCiiii,i)iii:N.   r 

7'/irirClllMlltl'..V.  De 
lie.  ."i:'!!!.  he  will  with  -c 
o  K.  8;1J.  Hum  will  d:\sli 


llo.  11:8.    <iu.  4:38. 

i.  l-iV.l.    llo.  .'i:*. 

■1:10.  ma)  learh  -e 

II  ;ll:l;i.  -r.  mayle 

lid  rip  up  wolii 


1: 
Ne. 


Wisdom  is  iiislilied  of  her  c.  l.n.  T:3.'i. 

.breaJ,  Mk.7:27. 

17  i  ..then  aic  c.tree  ||  rj:'.".'.lorsaken  wife  or  c. 
•Jl:l.i.  c.  , Tvini;  111  the  temple  ||  ai::il.  ye  are 
.Mk.l»;C  wiiusitsliall  receive  one  of  sinh  c.-U. 
1.11.  (i:J."..  r.  Id  Highest  ||  t6:S.  e.  of  world  wiser 
•JO.-Jil.dieJwilhiiiiti:.  II aJ.r.ofthis  world  marry 
Jn.8::W.  if.Miroli.  c.  || -JhS.e.  have  ye  any  liie.it 
Ac.  Li.as.  ve  are  the  c.  of  the  prophets  anil  ol 
Ito.  8:17.  if  c.  then  heirs  ||  9:11.  c.  not  yet  born 
1  to.  1  \:M.  Ill  malice  be  ye  c.  ||  2  Co.  12:14. 
Ua.  H;7.  c.  of  Abraham  ||  4::il.  note,  of  bond  w. 
Kp.  I:.'i.  to  .adopliiiii  of  c.  ||  2:2.  c.  of  disoliedi- 

ence,  '.i.  .... 

4:H.  no  more  c.  tossed  11  5:1.  of  l.od.as  dear  r. 
.'Kti.wralli  of  liod  on  c.ofdisobedieiice,  ('ol.  ;!:li. 
li:l.  c.oliey  your  parents  in  the  Lord,  Col.  :!:20. 
)  Ti.  j;l.  widow  have  c.  or  nephews  ||  10:14. 
lie.  2:14.  as  c.  arc  parLikers  of  tlesh  and  blood 
12:o.evhoi1ition  which  speakelh  toyouas  toe. 
I  Fe.  1:1 1,  as  obedient  c.  ||  2  I'e.  2:14.  cursed  r. 
He.  2:2;l.  I  will  kill  her  c.  with  death,  and 
CIIILUUE.S  »/  tfcijii/nin.    Nu.  1:3d.    Jud 
21.  I  20:13.    2S.  2:2.i.    1  Ch.  9:3. 
11:4.    Jer.  b:l.  „         ,    , 

CnMren's  Cllll.l)KE\.    <:c.  4o:IO.  and  thy  -c. 
Kv.  31:7.  inlipiitv  of  fathers  on  -c.  ||  De.  4:2o. 
I's.  10;i:l7.h  s  rishteoiisne-slo-c.  II  12S:6.scec. 
I'r.  13:22.  leavelh  nilleritaiice  to  his  -c. 

17:13.  -c.  are  the  crown  of  old  men,  ami  the 
Jer.  2:9.  with   c.  I'll  plead  ||  Kz-  37:23.  forever 
/•iif/o-W-ss  C1I1I.I)KE-N'.  I's.  109:12.  Jer.  49:11. 
CHII.OUIi.Vi/fJ.'i/.   Mat.  5:9.  shall  he  called  c- 
Ln.  20:3  '.  are  the  c- 1|  Jn.  1I:.VJ.  e:Hher  c- 
Uo.  B:lti.  witiiesslhat  we  are  the  c- 1|  21.  lilierly 
9:8.these  are  not  r.-  ||  2G.  ralliil  r..  of  living  lluj 
Ga.  3:2  i.  are  all  the  c-  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus 
I  Jn.  3:10.  e.'  manifest  1)  5:2.  we  love  the  c- 
y/n   ClllI.UllK.X.     lie.   18:19.   Abraham    will 

comniand  -r. 
De.  32:o.  their  spot  is  not  the  spot  of -c. 
M.O.  neither  acknowledge,  nor  knew  -owne. 
Jh.  5:4.    c.  far  from  safety  ||  17:3.  eyes  of-c.  fail 
21:19.  iniquity  for-c.  ||  27:14.  -c.  be  miiUiplied 
Ps.89:30.lf-c.  forsake  my  law  II  103:13.  pilieth  -r. 
lOO.'J.  let  -e.  be  fatherless  ||  10.  be  vajiibonds 
I'r.  29:7.  -c.  are  blessed  after  him,  14:211. 
1  Th.  2:11.  ch.irscd  vou  as  a  father  dulji  -r. 

1  li.  3:4.  baviiiu  c.'m  siil.jection  with  all 
ClllLDlili.N  iflsrad.    Ge.  .50:2.').  oath  of  c- 
Bx.  1:7.  c..  weie  fruiir.il  ||  2:J3.  sighed  ||  23. 

4:31.  Lord  visited  e.    I|  5:B.  groaning  of  c.  ||  13. 

12:37  c.-journejed  II 29:43.nieet  withe- II 31:17. 
I's.  103:7.  made  known  his  acts  to  the  c- 
Is.  27:12.  fhall  be  g:ilhered  one  by  one,  O  ye  c  - 
Jo.3:l«  and  the^UciiiiUlofUie  c.-ll  .\in.2:ll. 
l.u.  1:IB  c-  shall  tuni  to  the  1,.  ||  .\c.  7:2:1,37. 
.\c.  'J:  1.1.  to  bear  my  name  before  c.  ||  10:3U. 
Kg.  9:-7.  tho'  e.-  be  as  Ihe  sand,  Is.  10:22. 

2  Co.  3:7.  He.  ll:-2a.  He.  2.14.  I  7:4.  |  21:12. 
CUILUKK.N    nf  Jddiih.     Nu.  1:2G.     Jos.   14:0. 

2S.  1:18.     2  Ch.  13:13.  1  35:12.  |  2.^:10.     Jer. 

32:32.  I  50:1,33.    Jo.  3:19. 
CHILUKB.N  v/Liglil.    Lu.  K.A  wiser  than  c- 
Jn.  I2:;«j.  believe,  tliatye  may  be  Uie  c- 
lip.S.S.  walk  as  c- 1|  I  Th.  S:...  ye  are  all  the  c- 
iiUfe  CIllMJItliN.     .Mat.  18:3.  become  as  -c. 
Mat.  19:13.  brought -f.  14.  Mk.lO:H.  Ln.  18:lii. 
Jn.  13:33.  -e.  yet  a  little  while  ||  Ga.  4:19. 
1  Jn.  2:1.  my  -r.  I  write  unto  yon,  12,13. 
4:4.  ve  are  of  God  -c.  ||  .5:21 .  -c.  kec|ifrom  idols 
ClIir.lJIlEN  ofMfi.    Ge.  11:3.  lower  c-  biiill 

1  .«.  2t;:l9.  if  they  be  llie  c-  cursed  be  they 

2  .'^.  7:1 1.  I'll  ch:i9tise  with  llie  stripes  of  c- 
1  K.  8:39.  knowest  hearts  of  c.-,  2  Ch.  0:30. 
Ps.  11:4.  eyelids  try  c- 1|  12:1.  faiUiful  fail  c- 

14:2  looked  down  on  c-  .t;):2.  ||  Jt;:7.  c-  trust 

45:2.  fairer  ihan  c-  ||  90:3.  return,  ye  c- 

107:8.  wonderful  works  toe.-,  15:21,31. |  115:16. 

Pr.  1.5:11.  hearts  of  c.- 1|  l.a.  3:33.  nor  grieve  c.- 

Jl/ci  Cllll-DRE.V.   Ex.  1:17.  saved -c. alive,  18. 

r.\.  31:2).  all  -e.  api>ear  before  I..  |1  Jos.  17:2. 

Men,  IVamcu,  fl/iiiClIll.OKEN. 
De.  3;B.  destrnved  -c.  ||  31:1-2.    c.  may  hear 
I  S.  23:19.  smote  .Nob,  -e.  ||  Ezr.  10:1.  Jer.  40:7. 
Mat   14  21.  were  .5000  men,  besides  iromc/i  and  c. 
.Wi/ClilLnHE.\.  Ge.  30:21;.  |  31:43.  |  12:38. 
El.  13:lS.lir«t  born  of -e.  redeem  ||  21:5.  love -e. 
I  K.  20:7.  sent  to  ine  for  my  wives  and  -e. 
Jh. 29:5. Aim.  wa-i  vetwilh  mft,-c.were  about  me 
l3.49;21.»ecins  1  have  liwt  c.  ||  Jer.l0:20.  -cgoiie 
T.a.  1:10.  -c-  are  desolate  ||  E/..  115:21.  slain  -c. 
Lu.  11:7.  -e.  are  with  me  In  bed  ||  2  Co.  li:I3. 
3  Jh   4   iny  than  to  hear  that  -c.  walk  in  truth 
A-i.  Ctlll.DKEN.    Ge.  lr.:l.  bare  him  -c.  ||  :«):1. 
Nu.  3:4.  .Nailab  and  Ahihu  h.id  -e.  ||  I  S.  1:2. 
Mat. '2^2:24.  having -e.    Mk.  12:19.    Lu.  20:31. 
Our  CHILDREN.    Ge.  31:IG.  riches  are  -c. 


17:31.  burnt  -..  in  liic  ||  41.  -r.  servedimages 
"  I'll  251.  sl.vv  nut  -r.  Inil  did  as  it  is  written 
Ne.9:23.  -cnniltiplied  as.stiiis||  13:21.spake  half 
Jh.  21:11.  -e.  dance  ||  24:5.  yieldelh  fm.d  for  -c. 
I's.  78:4.  not  liide  from  -e.  ||  li.  declare  to  -r. 

OOlO.glorv  appear  to -c.||  l;!2:12.-c.^it  on  Uirone 
Is.  13:10. -f'.dashi-d  to  pieces||Jer.  17:2. -e.  rem. 
Jer.  lf:2l.  -c.  to  famine  ||  30:20.  -r.  as  aloretinie 

3-':  IS.  to  liosoiii  off.  II  39.  good  of-c.  ||  47:3. 
I,a.  4:10.  have  sodden  -c.  ||  E-/..  20:18.  .said  lo-c. 
K7,  oi;!'!.  slain  r.  to  idols  ||  37:2.5.  c.  shall  dwell 
li:i.  0:24.  -c.  to  den  of  lions  |1  llo.  9:12.  -c.bereave 
Io.  1:3.  tell  -c.  ||  Mi.  -2:9.  from  -r.  taken  glory 
•/.cll.  10:7.  -r.  shall  sec  it  ||  9.  live  with  -r. 
Ac.  13:33.  fulfilled  to  -r.  ||  1  'I'l.  3:12.  riilinc-c. 
'i'i   ■?!4.  young  women  to  love  husbands  and  -r. 


redeem 


7';ii/ClllI.l>l!l''.i'<.  EN.13:13.fir.^t  born  c.redee 
De.  4:40.  may  go  well  with  -c.  I3:'35,28. 

0:7.  teach  to  -c.  ||  30:2.  Iliou  and  -c.  obey 
Jos.  14:9.  land  -c.  forever  ||  1  S.  10:11.  all  -r. 
1  IC.  2:4.  if -e.  take  heed,  8:25      2  K.  4:7.    2  K. 

10:30.   2Ch.  0:10.  |  21:14.    Jb.  8:4. 
Ps.  4.5:10.  instead  oflhy  father's  shall  be  -r. 

73:15.  offend  a?ain-t  the  generation  ol  -c. 

108-3    -r.  like  olive  phillls  ||  147:13.  bless  -e. 
Is.  49:17.  -c.  shall  make  hasle  ||  23.  I'll  save  -c. 

54:13.  all    c.  shall  lie  t.liiglit  of  the  l.m'il  ami 
Jer.  5:7.  -c.  have  foiwiken  me,  and  sworn  by 

31:17.  there  is  hope  th.il    c.  shall  come  again 

;i8:23.  bring  out  -c.  to  Chaldeans  ||  V.t.  10:30. 
llo.  4:i;.  I'll  forget  -c.  ||  Mat.  23:37.  galliered  -e. 
Lu.  19:44.  shall  lav  thee  and  -c.  within  thee 
•1  Jn    4.  Ihat  I  liiiind  of-c.  walking  in  triilli,  as 

YuuT  ClIILIlltE.N.     Ev.  12:20.  -c.  shall  .=ay^ 
Ex.  22-24.  -c.  lie  f  ilherless  ||  Le.  2j:4b.  |  ■2hSr'.. 

Nu.  14-3-3.  -I-.  shull  wander  in  the  wiliierness 
De.  1:39.  -c.  shall  go  in  ||  11:2.  not  Willi  -c.  19. 

11:21.  -c.  muUiplieil  ||  29:2-3.  -c.sliall  say  ||3-i:4l.. 
Jos.  4:i1.  when    r.  ask,  21.  ||  -22.  let  -e.  know 

1  K.  9:0.  if-c.  turn  I'lnni  me  ||  I  Ch.  28:8. 

2  Ch.  30.9.  -e.  shall  find  compassion  before 
I's.  1 15:14.  L.  increase  c.||  Jer.  2:30.  smitten -c. 
M,«.  7:11.  to  give  good  gifts  to  -e.  Lu.  11:13. 

in:-"'7.  Iiv  whom  llo  -c.  cast  Ihem  out.' 
1.11.  f3:2^.  weep  for-r.  ||  Ac.  2:39.  promise  to -c. 
1  Co.  7:14.  else  were   e.  unclean,  but  now  holy 
Ep.  0:4.  provoke  not  -c.  to  wrath.  Col.  3:21. 
rnuii"  CHI  l.llllEN.    Jb.  19:18.  -c.  despised  me 
La.  4:4.  -c.  ,isk  bread  ||  .\a.  3:10.  -r.  dashed 
Mk.  10:13.  brought  -c.  ||  Ac.  7:19.  cast  out  -c. 
CIIILEAB,    7-i.lu;,ry   »/  I/ic  fatlicr,    2  .S.  3:3. 

called  Daitir',  1  Ch.  3:1. 
(-I1II.III.N,  /■■|M'-/i/'r/,  fo'ii]-tr,lc,  jirrfrcU    Rtl.  1:2. 
CIIII.MAO,  .is  iriuliiitiT.    Ez.  27:23. 
(-II1M11  AM,  AAer..  l/i™i.    2  P.  19:37. 
ClllMNr.V.5.  llo.  13:3.  as  smoke  out  of  the  e. 
CHIN.NEItE'riI,  .1  /">r;i.     A  cllv  in  JVapkiah. 

Nu.  31:11.    De.  3:17.    Joa.  11:2.  |  1-2:3. 
CHIOS,  Open  or  i.;iei.inff.    .\n  island,  Ac.Sfl:I5. 
CillSl.l'C,    H"pc,  or  his  J'rar.     Ne.    1:1.     The 

ninth  month,  answering  to  part  of  JVuiicinlifr 

and  jOecriK'.er, 'Zch.  7:1. 
CHISr.O.N,  H.i.</ilie.M  or  cavjulcncr.     Nu.34:-21. 
CIIISLOTII-TAIlOll,  Frars,  or  (ru-t  :■]'  ckc- 

lionor  jniritii.    Jos.  10:1-2. 
CHITTI.M,    iVmters  i  a  crown,   or  irof'l-     Nti- 

24:24.    Is.  2;!:!.    Jer.  2:10.    Ez.  27:0. 
Cllll'N,   An    F.i'yiJliari   god,  called    HnniUj ; 

signifying  the  Suit,  Am.  5:20. 
CIII.OE,  Ji  irreen  hti-b.    1  Co.  1:11. 
CIlllDE,  I-.  Cc.  31:30.    Jacob  c.  Nu.  20:3. 
CHOICE,  a.  Ge.  2;l:6.  In  e.  of  our  seiiulchres 
Ge.  49:11. ass's  colt  to  c.vine  II  De.  13:11.  e.  vows 
9  2.  ^"alll,  a  c.  young  man  ||  2  .«.  10.9. 

1 0.-20. 

!2:7.  c.  cedars 
of  Hock 


Clin. 

CHOOSE,  as  an  act  of  OmI. 

Nil.  10:7.  Hie  man  tin-  1..  doth  c.  shall  be  holy 

17:5.  the  man's  rod  v\  hum  1  c.  shall  blossom 

De   7-7    Lord  did  not  c.  vim  because  moie 

|-2:.5.|ilace«hicli  L.shail  e.  1 1,14,18,-20.  ||  14;-23. 

17:15.  set  hull  king,  «  hum  the  Lord  shall  c. 

1  S.  2:-.'8.  did  I  e.  Iiim  II  2  S.  10:18.  whom  L.  e. 

I  K.  14:21.  city  L.  did  e.  ||  Ne.  9:7.  did  c.  .\bra. 

I's.  •-■3:12.  teach  in  wav  he  shall  c.  ||  47:4.  c.  lor  us 

Is.  H;l.  L.  wUI  c.  Israel  ||  -19:7.  shall  sec  thee 

II  00:4.  .,  ,,, 

'/.ch.  1:17.  Lord  shall  yet  c.  Jornsalem,  '2:12. 
CHOOSE.    Ev.  17:9.  c.  "8  out  nicii  ami  light 
De.  23:10.  dwell  in  place,  shall  c.  ||30:I9.  e.  Iilo 
I  S.  17:8.  c.  yon  a  man  ||  2  S.  17:1.  c-  '^i™ 
"S.  21:12.    I  oiler  lliree  things,  e.  icii.2l:iu. 
Jb.  9: 1 1,  c.  my  words  ||  34:4.  let  us  c.  || : 3.  thou  c. 
I'r.  1  ;29.  not  c.  fear  of  L.  ||  3:31.  c.  mil  his  ways 
Is.  7:15.  and  c.  the  good  ||  .50:4.  euniulis  that  .. 
C.5:I2.  did  c.  that  wheiein  1  delighled  not 
Ez.  21:19.  e.  a  place  ||  I'liil.  l::.'^.  c.  I  wot  not 

CHfJOSEir,  ETH,  ING. 
Jb.  7:13.  mv  soul  c.  strangling  and  death 

1.5.5.  and  lliou  c.  the  tongue  of  the  cralty 
I'a.  I  3:4.  blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  c. 
Is.  -lO-.-JO.  he  c.  a  tree  ||  41:24.  is  he  that  c.  yoil 
Me    11:23.  c.  rather  to  sull'er  aftiictioii  Willi  llio 
CHOI',  11.  Mi.  3:3.  c.  the  llesll  of  my  people 
CHOU-ASHAN,  Ji  rimr,  or  smuke.    1  >^- '"'■•"'■ 
CIIOIIA'/IN,  Secret,  or  mystenj.    Mat.  11:21. 
CHOSE,  II.  Ge.  0:-2.  wives  of  all  which  they  e. 
Ge.  13:11.  Lot  e.  him  all  the  plains  of  Jurdaii 
Et.  18:25.  e.  able  men,  and  made  heads 
De.  4:37.  he  c.  their  seed,  10:15.  ||  Jos.  8:3. 
Jud.  3:8.  c.  new  gods  ||  2  S.  0:21.  L.  who  c.  uie 
1  K.  8:115.  1  c.  no  city  to  build  house,  2  in.  o:.i. 
Ps   78:07.  c.  not  tribe  of  Ephraiin  ||  1.8.  c.  Juilah 
70.  he  c.  David  also  his  servant,  and  look  him 
Is.  00:4.  e.  that  ui  which  I  delighted  iiiil,0o:12. 
Ez.  :»:.5.  in  the  day  when  1  c.  Israel,  ami 
Ln.  0:13.  of  them  he  e.  twelve  aposiles 

14:7.  c.  chief  rooms  ||  Ac.  0:5.  e.  ^^^e|  lien 
Ac.  13:17.  G.c.our  falhcis  |l  15:40.  I'aiil  c.f':l:is 
CHOSEN,  II.  Nu.  lli:5.  c.  cause  to  come  near 
Jos.  •24:32.  ye  have  c.  you  the  L.  to  serve  lillil 
Jud.  10:14.  go  ami  cry' to  the  gods  )e  have  c. 
1  S.  8:18.  king  ve  Inue  c.  12:13.  |i  -^0:30.  hast  e. 
1  K.  3:8.  c.  a  great  people  U  8:41.  city  hast  c. 
I  Ch.  10:13.  his  e.  ones  ||  Jb.  30:21.  this  hast  c. 
I's.  33:12.  pco|2e  lie  hath  r.  for  his  iiilieruaiiie 
89:3.  cov.  with  liiyc.  ||  19.  exallediuie  f.  oiilol 
105:0.rhildren  of  J.u  i4i  li:s  r.  ||  43.  Iiioiif  hi  liulli 
100:5.  see  good  of  r.  ||  23.  had  not  Moses  his  t. 
Pr.  10:10.  rather  to  be  c.  than  silver, '22:1. 
Is.  43:20.  diink  to  my  c.  ||  05:15.  clir-e  to  my  e. 
00:3.  c.  their  own  ways  ||  Jer.  8:3.  dcatli  be  c. 
Jer.  49:19.  who  is  a  c.  mail  I  may  appoiul,  ..0.44. 
.Mat.  -20:10.  many  be  called,  hut  lew  c.  1.2:1   . 
Mk.  13:20.  for  his  elect's  sake  whom  he  hath  c. 
Lu.  10:42.  e.  that  good  part  ||  Ac.  1:24.  Iiasl  r. 
Ac.  9:15.  he  is  a  c.  vessel  ||  l!o.  10:13.  liiiMs  c. 


2  K.  I9:i'l.  !-■  fir-lri-es.  Is.  37:-24 
Pr.  8:10.  rather  Ihan  c.  gold,  19. 
Song  0:9.  she  is  the  c.  one  ||  Jer 
Ez.  21:4.  fill  pot  w  ith  c.  bone-  " 


Ac.  13:7.  G.  iiiadee.  among  us,  that  the  Gentiles 
(Miol'cEST,  II.  Is.  5:-3.  r.  vine  ||  -22:7.  c.  valley 
CHOKE,  ED,  c.  .Mat.  13:7.  thorns  e.  Mk.  4:7. 
.Mat.  13:-32.   deceitfulness  of  riches  r.  wind, 

Mk.  4:19.  ,       ,  .,., 

Mk.  .5:13.  and  were  e.  in  the  sea,  Lu.  8:.i.I. 
Lu   8:14.  and  are  e.  with  cajes  and  riches 
CIl'oLER,  s.  Da.  8:7.  moved  with  c.  11:11. 
CHOOSE,  r.  ■/•e«;.-r(,Kx.  17:9.    Ps.  2,5:|->.    It 
is  spoken,  (I)  Of  prrsiiiis,  us,  (1)  Of  Clirt.<l, 
tiJio  iras  friuii  euniUii  ehu.irn  to  the  ufice  rl 
Meiliah.r,  Is.   4-!:l.     (2)  '  0/ »uc/i   Wou/l    Oi.J 
frtiia    all   tttriiilil   eUcled   and   separated  frum 
amoii.'  the  eltildriii  if  m'  n,  to  deUrir  tlirm  friim 
»iii  diirf  /leH,  and  tni  hh  'pint  leurkms  vi  them 
ta  unite  them,  In  faith,  to  ChriM  Ike  Itend  of  the 
rhureh    and  to'.anelifii  and  .lave  them  liij  Him.' 
Cboo.:i.     Mk.  I3:-20'.     Ep.  1:4.     2Th.2:13. 
(3)  Of  the  Jews,  who  nitre  vet  opart  as  Uud  n 
pecatiar  people,  De.  7:6.    (4)  Of  pcrsoM  chasm 
Ui  office,  Jn.  6:70.     (II)   Of  Uiiin'l,  ' 
(III)  0/;.face.<,  2  Ch.  6:38. 


08:6. 


2  Co.  8:19.  c.  of  the  churches  ||  I  li. 
2  'I'i.  2:4.  who  halll  e.  him  to  be  a  soldier 
1  Pe.  2:9.  hut  ye  lire  a  r.  general  inn,  a  royal 
r,e    17-14.  they  aie  called  e.  and  faithful 
CHOSEN  11/  and.     Lu.  2:f:3.5.  Chrift  the  e.- 
Ac.lO:41-witnes,sesc.-|i  I  I'e.  2:4.liviiig stone  e.- 

Oiid  liath  CHOSEN. 
De.  12.21.  -c.  to  put  his  name  iherc,  ll.ill. 
2I:.5.tliein-c.  to  minister  unto  him,  and  til  bless 

I  Ch.  29:1.  Solomon,  whom  alone  -c.  ii  yi g 

Ac.  22:14.   Clod  b(  iiin  falhers  hath  c.  thee 

1  Co.  1:27.  -c.  foolish  things  ||  28.  tll.ngs  de- 
spised -c. 

2  'Ih.  2:13.  O.  from  the  begiuniiig/mH  c.  you 
Ja.  2:5.  hath  not  O.  e.  the  poor  of  tins  world 

//low  CHOSEN. 
1  K.  11:13.  and  for  Jerusalem's  sake  which  -c. 
2  Kings  21:7.  |  23:-27.    2  Ch.  0:0. 
32.  cily  which  -c.  ||  Ne.  1:9.  to  place  -e. 
Ps.  119:30.  -e.  the  way  of  triilli,  173. 
Is.  41:8.  Jacob,  whom  -c.  ||  9.  -e.  lliee,  and  not 

43:10.  my  servant,  vvhoiii  -e.  Mat.  1*3:18. 

4  1:1.  iM-ael,  whom    c.  ||  2.  Jesurnn,  whom  -e. 

48:10.  -r.  thee  in  furnace  ||  .58:5.  fast  -e.  0. 
Hag.  2:-23.  -c.  thee,  sailli  Hie  Lord  of  host.i 
Jn.  Ii.70.  /lore  not  I  c.  vou  twelve,  13:18. 

15:IO.iiotf.iiie,  -r.  you  ||  19. -c.you  out  of  world 
/.,ir,(  hiilh  CHOSEN.     He.  7:0.  -e.  thee,  I  1:2. 
De.  18:5.  the  -c.  him  out  of  all  Hie  tribes 
1  S.  10:24.  see  ye  him  wl i  -c  \\  II  :S,10. 

1  Ch.  1.5:2.  .c.  to  carry  the  ark  ||  28:4,.5,I0. 

•i.  Ch.  29:11.  e.  you  to  stand  and  serve  h'lii 
Ps.  ia5-.-30.  Aaron,  whom    e.  J|  132:13.  -e.  '/ion 

13.5:4. -C.Jacob  to  himself  ||  Jer.  33:24.  faniil  is 
Zi  h.  3:2.  iorii  that  -e.  Jerusalem  rebuke  Hue 
Ep.  1:4.  according  as  he  4of/ic.  us  in  him  beloro 
CHOSEN  Men.     Jml.  20:10.  700  c.  left-handed 
/  K.  12:21.  of  Jiidali  180,000  c,  2  (-|i.  11:1. 

2  Ch.  13:3.  Ahiiah  with -100,000  c-  Jerob.80ll,ullO 
Ps.  7>':3I.  wrath  smote  down  c-  of  Isiael 

Ac.  15:'2-2.  to  send  r.-  of  their  company,  25. 

CHO/EBA,  ..1/cil  liam,  1  Cll.  4:-2-2. 

CHRIST,  The  anointed  of  Ood :  the  same  trith 
the  Hebrew  Jlknidnh,  Ps.  45:7.  Is.  01:1.  In 
hL.1  divine  vature  he  i  equal  with  the  I-alhrr, 
and  oner  all,  Ood  Mused  forever:  hit  in  his 
hitman  nature,  sutiardiniitc  and  inferior  to  Uie 
Fulher,  bvinr  like  to  men  in  all  tilings,  Jin  fi- 

45 


CIIR 

'7'Im'  ■    •^""'  ""'«'■<•'  <"■!■  mtited  in  the  penrm 
•(/  Clinsl,  IJiat  lie.  mi.jhl  he  our  prophet,  prieal, 
and  litof,  ami  the  aiillior  of  a  euoiplete,  perfrrl., 
aUsitfJicie/itf  aod  eternal  salvaliaii. 
In  Cllriat  all  the  types,  proplieelrt,  and  promite.t 
emtrc.     He  is  tke  mogt  suitable  olijrrt  for  Ike 
autner  to  look  to,  trust  in,  and  eipect  oil  his  joys 
and  consolations  from,  a*  alone  by  hint  life  on<t 
salvation  are  procured.    He  is  llie  hca,l  ofprin,! 
polities  and  powers,  tlieliriohlness  of  his  Falhcr's 
f'ory,  and  the  erpreas  imaoe  of  his  person.  He. 
1:3.  the  gimy  of  all  world',  and  the  rcfalo-nit 
la-innary   of  the    universe.    In.    1:9.    the  inci- 
haattcd  foanlaia  of  all  the  treasures  of  nature, 
i'rnce,  and  glory,  Jer.  3:13.  and  the  matchless, 
I  'Comparable  Redeemer  of  all  that  come  to  him, 
Jll.  ()::J7.     Clirist  was  the  grand  suhject  of  all 
t.ie  apostles'  ministry,  Ac.  8:.';.      .Had,  indeed, 
a  sermon  mlhnut  Cliri.it,  is  Idle  a  cloud  without 
^  water,  or  a  shadow  willioiit  substance. 
VUrMis  taken  for  the  mystical  lunhj  of  Chnsl,him- 
scll  ttie  head,  aod  his  ehurrk  tin-  members,  which 
make  np  bat  one  body,    ]  Cn.  I2:1'3.     Likewise 
for  the  diielrine  »/■  Christ,  Kp.  4:30.     .Und  far 
llie  Hpiril,  with  his  gifts  and  graces,  Ro.  8:10. 
J  :il..  '3:4.  he  ileiiKindcci  where  C.  should  he  horn 
I".: 111.  thrai  :ul  c.  the  Hon  of  the  living  God 
'J'l.-^.  ("or  line  is  your  ni.ister,  even  C.  10. 
il;n.  s.iyinp;  I  am  C.  iMk.  13:0.  I,ii.  21:8. 
•i  ■:l«.  iirophe.sy  lo  ns,  thnii  C.  who  smote  thee 
Mk.  ihll.  ye  lielonato  C.\\  l.):32.1et  C.  des.end 
1,11.  'J:-»i.  should  not  die,  before  lie  had  seen  C. 
•1.11.  the  devils,  Ihev  knew  thiit  he  w.is  C. 
33:3.,.  if  he  lie  the  C.  ||  39.  if  thon  he  the  C. 
'Ih  V  .ought  not  C.  to  hlive  snlTered,  46. 
Jii.  1:3.1.  that  Alessias  coinelli,  wliirh  is  call.C. 
7:3?.  when  C.  roinelh,  no  man  knnweth,  31. 
■II.  sump  said,  Shall  (;.  come  mit  of  Galilee 
I '.  that  C.  rometh  of  the  seed  of  Davirt,  and 
!I:3J.  did  roiiless  C.  ||  13:3-1.  0.  ahideth  forever 
At.  3:3,1.  raise  up  f.  ||  3ii.  hotli  Lord  and  C. 
.1;  l'3.  thalC.  sho'ild  siiirer||8:.';.  preachedC.  9:20. 
J  K  t.  C.  tiiiist  needs  have  NntTered, 20:2:1. 
l!ii.  .'i:^l.  in  due  lime  C.  died  for  the  ungodly,  8 
ii:4.  a<  t'.vvas  raised  II  O.C.teinaraiseddielh  no 
I':  I.  deail  lo  law  liy  C.  ||  8:9.  have  not  Spirit  of  C. 
8:19.  if  c.  he  ill  you  ||  II.  that  raised  C.  from 
!t;3.  acriu  ed  from  O.  ||.'i.  of  whom  C.  came 
HI;  I.  C.  IS  end  of  law  jj  ri.  to  hrini;  C.  down  7 
11:9.  to  this  end  C.  died  II  l.i.  for  whom  C.  died 
IM.  servelh  C.  (|  15:3.  C.  pleased  not  himself 
!o:7.asC'.ieieived  ns  II  IS. thinijsC.  not  wtouDht 
31).  not  whercC.waa  named  ||  I  Co.  1:33. preach 
I  (  .1.  1:34.  C.  the  power  of  God  ||  3:33.  ye  are  C. 
.'»:7.  even  C.  our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  ns 
B:l  I.  weak  l.rnther  perish,  for  whom  C.  died 
9:  '1.  iiiider  law  to  C.  ||  10:4.  rock  was  C  i|9 
I.-..3.  how  C.  died  II  23.  C.  the  first  frnits 
'J  Co.  3:4.  thro'  C.  ||  5:10.  known  C.  after  flesh 
!•;  15.  what  concord  liath  C.  with  Helial  ||  Il-o 
ria.a:30.  C.  livetliiniiie||31.  C.  is  dead  in  vain 
3:13.C.  redeemed  iis||34.  hrincnsto  C.||-^9  licC 
4:7.heir  of  God  through  C.||19.till  C.  be  formed 
5:1.  C.  hath  made  ns  free  ||  24.  that  are  C.  have 
r;|i.3:l3.  without  C.  II 3:17.  C.  may  dwell  in 
4:15.  the  head,  even  C.  ||  30.  not  so  learned  C. 
5:2.  as  C.  loved  ns  ||  14.  0.  shall  give  thee  light 
23.  as  C.  IS  head  of  i  hiirch  ||  25.  as  C.  loved 
33.  speak  concerning  C.  ||  li:.5.  as  unto  C. 
riiil.  1:15.  some  preach  C.  of  envy,  16:18  30. 
3:8.  r  may  win  C.||4:I3.  I  can  do  all  through  C. 
Ool.  2:8.  not  after  C.  ||  3:1.  where  C.  silleth  at 
3:1.  C.  who  is  our  life  II  II.  C.  is  all  and  in  all 
3:13.  as  C.  forgave  ||  24.  ye  serve  the  Lord  C. 
He.  3:0.  C.  as  a  son  ||5:5.  C.  glorified  not  liiins. 
9:11.  C.  a  high-priest  II 28.  0.  was  oiu'e  offered 
1  Pe.  2:31.  C.  siilTered  for  lis,  3:18.  |  4:1. 
He.  11:15.  kingdoms  of  our  L.  and  his  C.  12:10. 
.d,;u'nst  C 11  HIST.     Ac.  4:3H.  gathered  -C. 
1  Co.K:  12.  ye  sin  -C.  ||  I  Ti.5:1 1.  wii.v  wanton  -C. 
Ila  C'HIUST.  3Co.  1:5.  consol.  aliniindeth  -C. 
<;  I.  3:17.  if  while  we  seek  tohe  jiislilied  -C. 
r  1.  3:31.  to  him  he  glory  in  the  church  -C. 
Far  Cllltl.ST.   1  Co.  l:17.-C.sent  me  notlobap. 
I  Co.  4: 10. we  are  fools  -C.||3Co-5;20.amlja3s  -C. 
Cp.  4:33.  ;is  God  -C.  sake  hath  forgiven  you 
riid  3.7.  counted  lossC.  ||2Th.3:,i.  wailJM"-C. 
./i-,,,,,  with  CHRIST.     Mat.  1:16.  w.as  born-C. 
Jn    1:17.  but  grace  and  truth  came  hy  -C. 
17:3.  know  thee  and  -C.  whom  thoii  sent 
Ac.  3:33.  baptijed  in  the  name  of  -C.  3:0. 
3:30.  Ik-  shall  send  -C.  who  was  preached  to 
4:10.  by  the  name  of -0.115:43.  to  preach -C.8: 13. 
8:37.  1  believe'  lhat-C.||9:34.  -C.  maketh  whole 
10.31).  prare  liy  -C.  ||  16:18.  in  name  of  -C. 
17:3.  and  that  this  -  1  pre.ach  to  yon  is  C. 
l-<:5.  testified  tn  the  Jews,  that  -  was  C.  28. 
19:4.  that  thfy  should  believe  on  C- 
Ro.  1:1.  Paul,  a  servant  of-C.  Phil.  1:1. 

3.  his  ion  -C.  ||  I'.,  the  called  of-C.  ||  8.  through 
9:10.  judge  by  -C.  ||  3:33,  by  faith  of  -C.  24. 
5:15  by  one  man -0.1117. reign  in  life,  by  one -C. 
6:3  baptized  into -C.ll  8:1.  them  that  are  in  C- 
8:2.  Spirit  of  life  in  C.-  hath  made  me  free 
10:3.  Priscilla  and  Aqiiila,  my  helpers  in  C- 
ICo.hl.  Paul  an  apostle  of-C.  2Co.  1:1.  Ep.  1:1. 
30.  but  of  him  are  ye  in  C-  who  is  made 
2:3.  not  lo  know  any  thing,  nave  -C.  crucified 
2  Co.  4:0.  knowledge  of  God  in  the  lace  of-C. 


CIIU 

9Co.  13:.5.  know  ye  not,  how  thnt  -C.  Is  in  you 
Ga.  3:  Hi.  a  man  Is  justified  by  the  faith  of -C. 
3:38.  male  nor  female,  for  ye  are  all  one  in  C.- 
4:14.  even  as  C.- II  5:0.  In  C- neither  (irrnuicis. 
Ep.  2: 10.  created  ju  C.-||3iJ.  C-  chief  corner 
I'hil.  1:8.  1  long  after  ymi  in  the  bowels  of-C. 
2:5.  mind  be  in  yon,  which  was  also  in  C- 
2: 1 1 .  - C.  IS  Lord  ||  3: 1 .  for  e.xcellency  of  C- 1|  21 . 
4:19.  accoiding  lo  his  riches  in  glory  by  C- 
Col.  2:6.  as  ye  have  received  C- so  walk  ye 

1  'I'i.  I:15.-C.  came  lo  save  ||2:5.  |0:I3. 

2  Ti.  1:9.  grace  given  ns  in  C- 1|  3:12.  in  C- 
Ile.  13:8.  -C.  the  same  yesterd:vy,aiid  forever 
1  Jn.  1:7.  blood  of-C.  ileanseth  from  all  sin 

2:1.  we  have  an  advocate  -C.  the  righteous 
Lard.hsiis  CimrST.    Ac.  11:17.  belicvi-d  on  C-. 
Ac.  10:31.  believe  on  -C.  ||  20:21.  failli  towards 
Ro.  5:1.  we  have  peace  with  God  tlito'oiir  C.- 
ll. we  also  joy  in  God  through  our  -C. 
0:2.3.  giftof  God  is  eternal  life  through  onr  C- 
13:14.  put  ye  on  the -C.  and  make  not  provision 
16:30.  grace  of  our -C.  be  with  you,  34.  2  Co. 
13:14.  Ga.  0:18.    2Th.  3:18.    Re.32:2l. 

1  Cn.  1:7.  waiting  for  coming  of  our -C. 

8:6.  one  -C.  ||  15:.57.  victory  through  -C.  ||  1G:32. 

2  Co.  1:3.  iieace  from  -C.  Ga.  1:3.  Ep.  1:3. 
8:9.  for  j-e  know  the  grace  of  our  -C.  Ga.0-14. 

Ep.  1:3.  God  and  Father  of  our  -C.  17. 

1  Th.  1:3.  hope  in  oiir-C.  ||2:9.  |  3:13.  |  .5:23. 

2Th.  2:1.  coming  ofour-C.  ||  16.  now  onr -C. 

1  Ti.  5:21.  I  charge  thee  before  C-  aTi.  4:1. 

2  Ti.  4:33.  thtj  -C.  be  with  Ihy  spirit,  amen 
3re.  l:ll.j!ingdoinofonr-C.||3;18.  know  of-C. 
In  CHRIST.     Ac.  24:34.  concerning  failh  -C. 
Ho.  9:1.  1  sny  the  triilh  C.-||  12:5.  one  body  -C. 

10:7.  -C.  bit'ore  nie||9.1lelper-C.||10.  approv.-C. 
1  -Co.  3:1.  to  babes -C.  II  4:10.  ve  are  wise  -C. 
15:18.  fallen  a.ilcep-C.  ||  19.  hope -C.  we 
22.  even  so  ill  C.  shall  all  be  made  alive 

3  Co.  I:2l.estab.  us  -C.  ||  3:14.  to  Iriuinpli  -C. 
3:14.  which  vn.l  is  done  away  in  C. 

5:17.  if  any  man  be  in  C.  he  is  a  new  creatine 
19.  G.  was  -C.  recnmiling  ||  30.  pray  yon  -C. 

13:2.1  knew  a  man  -C.  ||  19.  speak  liifoie  G.  -C. 
Ga.  1:32.  unknown  to  the  churiliis  of  Jiidea  -C. 

3:37.  as  many  as  have  been  b;ipti/ed  into  C. 
Ep.  1:3.  blessed  -C.  ||  10.  gather  all  things  -C. 
13.  first  trusted  -C.  ||  20.  wrought  -C.  when 
Phil.  1:13.  bonds -C.||2:l.  if  any  consolation -C. 
I  Th.  4:16.  dead  -C.||l  Ti.  2:7. 'l  speak  truth -C. 
ACIlllIST.  Mat.  21:23.  In,here-C.  Mk.  13-21. 
.Mk.  12:35.  that  C-  son  of  llaviil,  Lii.  20:41. 
Lii.  2:11.  born  a  Saviour,  vvhicli  -C.  the  Lord 

23:2.  saying  that  he  himself  -C.  a  king 
Jn.  7:41.  this  -  the  C  Ac.  9:22.  |  17:3. 
Ro.  8:31.  it  -C.  that  died  ||  1  Co.  1:13.  -C.  divid. 
1  Co.7:23,  being  free  -C.  servant  ||  1 1:3.  head  -C. 

12:12.  being  many  are  one  body,  so  -C. 

15:13.  if  dead  rise  not,  then  -C.  not  risen,  16. 
2Co.  10:7.  triistthat  he -C.V.  ||  Ga.3:17.  J  3:10. 
Phil.l:31.fiir  inetolive-C.  II  Col.  1:27. -C.  in  you 
or  CHRIST.    .Mat.  11:2.  when  John  heard -C. 

2-3:43.  what  think  ve  -C.  ||  Ro.  8:9.  Spirit  -C. 

1  Co.  11:1.  ns  1  also  am -C.IICol.  3:17.  body  is- C. 
3Th.  3:15.  L.  d-rect  you  into  the  patience  -C. 

2  Ti.  3:19.  nainetb  the  name  -C.  let  liiiii  deparl 
Re.  ■:0:0.  shall  lie  priests  iif  IJod  and  „/■  C. 
TVki'  CHRIST.     Jn.  1:3.5.  if  thou  be  nol  -C. 
Jn.  0:60.  snie  thou  art  -C.  the  sou  of  the  L.  C 
The  CHRIST.     .Mai.  10:30   that  he  was  -  C. 

20:03.  r  adjure  thee,  tell  whi-tlier  thou  be  -C. 
iMk.  8:-r9.  Peter  saitli  unto  him.  Thou  art  -C. 

14:61.  art  lliou  -C.  ||  l.u.  3:15.  whether -C. 
Lu.  9:-30.  thou  art  -C.  ||  33:07.  art  thou  -C.  tell 
Jn.  1:30.  I  am  not  -C.  3;:M.  ||  41.  Mcssias,  -C. 

4:29.  is  nut  this  -C.  ||  12.  is  indeed  -C.  7:30. 

7:41.  olhcis  said,  this  is -C.  II  10:24.  if -C.  tell  us 

1 1 :27. 1  believe  thon  .art  - C.  ||  20:31 .  Jesus  is  -O. 
1  Jn.  2:2-3.  deni.  that  Jciis  is -C.  ||5:1.  belipvrth 
mth  CHRIST.  Ho.  6.8.  if  deaii  -C.  ||  8:17. 
Ga.2:-30.  lain  crucified  -C.  ||  Ep.  2:5.  ipiick  -C. 
Phil.  1:33.  desiretobe-C.  ||Col.3:20.  ifdead-C. 
Col.  3:1.  if  risen  -C.J|  n.lifeliid -C.  in  God 
Re.  20:4.  and  they  reigned  -C.  1000  years 

CHRISTIAN,  S. 
Ac.  11:26.  disciples  first  called  C.  at  Antiocli 

2'i:-38.iiersiiadest  iiie  to  be  a  C.|(I  Pe.4:I6.asaC. 
CIIHISTS.     i\lat. 24:34.  false  C.  Mk.  13:22. 
CHRONICLES.     1  K.  14:19.     1  Ch.  27:34. 
Est.  6:1.  bring  the  book  of  records  of  the  c. 
CHRYSOLITE,  Jl  precious  stone,  of  a  goldeolor, 

vera  tianiporent.  Re.  31:30. 
CHRYSOPRASrS,  .4  precious  stone  ,-  it  is  of  a 
green  color,  mired  with  a  golden   briglitiiess. 
Re.  21:20. 
Cllirn,  Bloltinie  nut,  Ez.  30:5.  C.  shall  fall 
CHCN,  Prcfaratiim ,  1  Ch.  18:8. 
CHURCH,  s.  signifies,  fl)  A  particular  congre- 
gation of  belifrers  in  Christ,  united  to<rrlher  in 
the  order  of  the  go.iprl,   1   Co.    l:-3.     Re.  2:7. 

(2)  '  .4//  the  elect  of  Gad,  from  the  beginning  to 
the  end  of  time,  who  make  up  but  one  bodif,  of 
which  Christ  is  the  bead.  Col.  1:18.'    CRt'oEs-. 

(3)  Belierera  in  oi,r  famihi,  Ro.  16:5.  Col. 
4:15.  Phile.  a.  (i)  The  people  of  the  lens, 
who  were  the  church  and  people  of  God,  Ac.  7:38. 
f-  '.^multitude  assembled,  good  or  bad,  Ac. 
19:t33,39.'     Cat-nir:.. 

Mat.  10:18.  on  this  rock  I  will  build  my  c. 


CIS 

Mat.  18:17.  tell  it  to  c.||Ac.3:47.  L.  added  to  the  e. 

Ac.  5:11.  fi-ar  came  on  e.  ||8:1.  [lersec.  agaiiisl  c. 
11:20.  asseni.  wnli  c.  ||  1  l:-i3.  elders  in  eveiy  c. 

14:27.  galh.i:.  together  ||l5::i.  on  their  way  bye. 

l.i:2->.  pleased  c.  lo  send  ||  lg;22.  saluted  the  c. 

Ro.  16:5.  greet  the  <-.  that  is  in  their  house 

1  Co.  4:17.  tench  in  every  c.  ||  14:4.  cdifieth  e. 
11:5.  c.  may  receive  ||  33.  c.  come  together 
10:19.  e.  in  their  house  ||  Ep.  1:32.  head  over  e. 

Ep.  3:10.  known  by  thee,  the  wi-doin  of  God 
5:24.  as  llie  c.  is  subject  to  Christ,  so  wives 
.):25.  as  C.  loved  the  c.  ||  -.'7.  glorious  c.  ||  39:.3-.'. 

Pliil.3:(;.  persecuting  the  c.ll  4: 15.  not.  ciimniiin. 

Col.  1:18.  head  of  the  c.  ||  3!.  wiiiili  is  the  e. 
4:15.  salule  the  c.  which  is  in  Nviiipha.-,'  hoiiFe 

1  Ti.  .5:16.  not  c.  be  chaigid  ||  Plnlc.  :'.  lo  the 

He.I3;33.i-.of  first. born  li  I  I'e.o:  Kl.r.al  l!ab\  Ion 

3  Jn.  6.  before  thee.  ||9.  I  wrote  unto  the  c 
hi  //K-CIllRCll. 

Ac.  7:38.  -e.  in  w  ilderness  | 

1  Co.  6:4.  least  esteem. 


13:1.  pro|iliets  -c. 
18.coiiie  toyeth.  -r. 
1-J;a8.  G.  set  some -c.||14:l9.-c.S|ieak  five  words 
14:38.  keep  silence  -c.  \\  3.5.  sluinie  to  speak  -c. 

Ep.  3:21.  lie  glory -r.  II  Col.  4: 16.  to  lie  read  -r. 

Q/-(*eClllrRCII.  Ac.8:3  .-aiil  made  liavock -c. 
11:23.  tidings  came  to  ears  -r.  ||  13:1,5. 
15: 1,  received -c.  ||  aO:17.  called  elders  -e. 

Ro.  16:1.  Phelie  a  servant  -c.  ||  23.  -c.  saliitelh 

1  Co.  14:12.  to  edifying  -c.  \\  Ep.  .5:2.3.  head  -c. 

He.  3:12.  in  inidsl-c.  ||Ja.  5:14.  call  e.deis -r. 

3  Jn.  in.  Demetrius  castcth  them  out  of  the  c. 

Re.  2:1.  to  the  angel  -c.  of  Ephesus,  8,1-3,18. 
3:1.  of  Sardis  ||  7.  rhiladel|ihi:i  ||  14.  Loadicea 

CHURCH  ,/  God.     Ac.  20:28.  feed  the  r.- 

1  Co.  1:3.  toc.-atCorinlh|ilO:;i3.  noofli-ncetoc- 
11:22.  or  despise  ye  the  c-  and  shaine  Ilieiii 
15:9.  because  1  |)crsecuted  the  c.-,  Ga.  1:13. 

1  Ti.  3:.5.  how  shall  he  take  care  of  the  c- 

CIIUECHES,  s.  Ac.  9:31.  then  had  the  e.  rest 

Ac.  1,5:41.  confirming  the  c.||16:5.  r.  established 
19:37.  neither  robbers  ofc.  ||  Ro.  16:4,10. 

1  Co.  7:17.  ordain  1  in  all  c.  ||  11:10.  neither  the  c. 
14:33.  of  peace  as  in  all  c.||34.  keep  silence  in  r. 
11:1.  given  order  to  c.  ||  19.  c.  of  Asia  sail  te  \ou 

2Co.  8:  I.e.  of  Macedonia  jj  19.  chosen  of  tlie'r. 
33.  messengers  of  Ihe  e.|  11:8.1  lobl.ed  other  c. 
11:28.  care  of  all  the  c.ll  13:13.  infcri.  to  inhere. 

Ga.  I:a2.nnknown  by  facctoihe  e.of  Jiidea 

1  Th.2:14.followersof  thee.  112 Th.  1:4.  in  the  r. 

Re.  1:4.  to  seven  c.  in  .'Vsi;i||l  1.  send  it  tn  seven  e. 
20. seven  stars  are  angelsof  e.candlest.  are  7  e. 

3:7.  .Spirit  .saith  to  the  e.  11:17,39.  |  3:0,13,33. 
23.  e.  know  I  search  reins  l|  23:10.  testify  in  c. 

CHURL,  ,«.  .Afoot,  Is.  33:5,7. 

CHURLISH,!!.  IS. -35:3.  Kal.al  wase. 
CHUR.\L\'G.     Pr.  30:33.  e.of  milk 
CHUZ.'V,  Seeing  UTprophcsiiing.     Lu.8:3. 
CIELED,  ING,  1-.  1  K.  i::!."..  wallsof  thee. 
3  Ch.  3:5.  he  e.  the  greater  house  ||  Jer.  33: 11. 
Hag.  1:4.  is  it  time  lo  dwell  in  yoiirc.  houses 
CILICI.V,     lyhich   rolls  ir  ovtriuros.     Pail   of 

Lesser  Jlsia. 
Ac.  0:9.  they  of  C.  disputed  ||  15:41.  went  thro' 

21:39.  of  Tarsus,  a  cilv  in  C.  23::t.  |  33:34. 

37:.5.  the  sea  of  C.  ||  Ga.  1:21.  rcgiiins  of  C. 
ClNNEROTIl,  As  a  candle.    Jos.  13:27.  1 19:3.5. 

1  K.  15:30. 
Cl.N.VA.MON,  s.  Ex.  .30:23.  take  sweet  e. 
Pr.  7:17.  bed  with  e.  ||  Song  4:14.  ||  Ke.  18:13. 
CIRCLE,  .«.  Pr.  8:127.  Is.  40:-J2. 
CIRCUIT,  S.     1  S.  7:10.  year  tn  vear  in  e. 
Jll. 23:14.  walkethine.iif  iicaien,  I's.  I!:0. 
Ec.  1:0.  wind  returnelh  aicordiiig  to  his  e. 
CIRCUMCISE,,-.  Ce.  17:1 1,  ."hall  e.  the  flesh 
rie.  10:16.  e.  In.  foreskin  of  your  lii-arl,  3(1:0. 
Jos.  .5:2.  c.  again  Israel  ||  4.  why  J|l^hlla  did  r. 
Jer.  4:4.  e.  yoin-,-elves||  Lu.  1:.59.  toe.  Hie  child 
Jn.  7:23.  and  ye  on  the  Saliliatli-day  c.  a  man 
Ac.  1.5:5.  needful  loe.  ||21:31.  oiigh'l  nolloe. 
C.  .CU,MC!SEn,Gc.  17:10.  every  male-child  e. 
Ge.  17:14.  whose  fiesli  is  not  r.  sicill  be  cut  off 

23.  Abraham  e.  ||  3l'.  .\l.iali.  wase.  ||  34:l.5,-34. 
Jer.  9:-3"i.  punish  all  e.withlhr-  iinciiciimcised 
Ac.  15:1.  except  ye  be  c.  \\  16:3.  Paul  r.  Tiiuolhy 
Ro.  4:11.  Iho' not  e.  ||  1  Co.  7:18.  any  c:illeil  r, 
Ga.  2:3.  compelled  to  be  e.|i5:2.  ife.  Christ  shall 

6:13.  constrain  von  to  be  c.  ||  13.  that  are  c. 
Phil.  3.5.  e.  the  eighth  day  ||  Col.  2:11.  ve  are  r. 
CIRCII.MCISING, ,,.  Jos.'5:8.  Lu.2:2r. 
CIRCUMCISION,  s.  signifies,  0)Tn  cut  iff  the 

.foreskin,  Ge.  17:11.     (3)  To  mortify  deed*  if  the 

fle~b,  Dc.  10:16.    (3)  77iereire«ri-iilerf,  Col.2:1 1. 
Jn.  7:22.  Rlo-es  gave  you  e.  ||-23.  receive  c. 
Ro.  2:35.  c.  prollteth  ||38.  nor  is  c.  outward, 29. 

3:30.  justify  e.  byfaith||4:9.on  e.only||10.  in  c. 
1  Co.  7:19.  r.  is  keep- iig coin.  ||  Ga. 2:9.  go  toe. 
Ga.5:6.  neither  c.  0:15. ||  11.  if  vet  prcarhr. 
Ep.  2: 11.  called  e.  in  the  flesh  |i  Phil.  .3:3.  thee. 
Col.2:II.e.  H-itlioiithands||3:ll.  neither  e.  nor 
Of  CIRCUMCISION.     E.t.  4:20.  Iiecause  -e. 
Ac.  7:8.  gave  Abra.  covenant  -e.  ||  10:45.  |  1  l-o 
Ro.  3:1.  whal  profit  -r.  ||  4:11.  sign  -e. 
4:12.  a  father  -r.  ||  15:8.  minister  -  the  e. 
Ga.  2:7.  gospel  -e.  ||  8.  apostleship  -  the  e. 
Col.  4:11.-0.  salute  von  II  Ti.  1:10.  tliey-e. 
CIRCUMSPECT,  LY,  Ex.  23:13.  Ep.  .5:1,5. 
CIS,  Hard.     Ac.  13:31.  Saul  the  son  of  C. 
CISTERN,  S.    2  K,  18:31.  drink  of  his  c. 
Pr.  5:15.  drink  out  of  own  e.  Is.  36:16 

4G 


CIT 

Ec.  12:G.  or  tho  wheel  broken  al  Ihe  c 
Jcr.OilS.  Iiewetl  oulr.  I>ri>keii  r.ljmlean  Imld  no 
CITV,  >.  sigriirtes,  ( I)  -^  iniltnl  (i)ir/i,  Jos.  <i:»l. 
ii)  litlkiltiUiuls  <./ri<i<>,  Ue.  a5:.>.     Is.  H:;il. 
•      (a)  ■/'*<  e'tiurJi  if  Q.'d,  Song  3:3,3.  Ke.  11:3. 
(4)  7'A«  c-lwrfA  Iri«iii/iAfl«(  i«  irhrti^  Ite.  31:3. 
I  23:19.     (.1)  /frarr.i.  Me.  IhlO.lCi".     (G)   7'Aa( 
wArreifi  a  person  puts  his  trust  and  confidence, 
Fr.  10:15. 
Ce.  4:17.  C:iin  built  a  c.  ||  11:4.  let  ns  liuild  c. 
11:5.  Lor<l  came  to  <o»e.||8.1ertoli"to  liuild  c. 
18:3o.  lind  lirly  rislhteous  in  c,  ||  23.  destroy  c. 
^4:13.  tl.iujililers  ol'c.  come  to  draw  ||  34:34,3o. 
.\u.  31:33.  Haine  gone  from  e.  ||  aa:t3'J. 
IV.  3:3'>.  not  one  c.  loo  strung,  3:4. 

13:15.  smite  lull.  ol'c.  ||3l:3.  c.  next  to  slain,!). 
Jos,  3:  lli.  e.  .\d:ini  ||  (>:3.  comimss  e.  six  days,  7. 
Ii34.  Iiurnt  the  c.  Ue.  13:16.   Jos.  8:8,l'.l. 
8:8.  ambush  for  c.  j|  17.  left  e.  open  ||  90.  smoke 
11:19.  luit  a  r.  mane  peace  ||  15:13.  e.  Arba 
I9:.'i0.  B.\ve  f.  he  asked  |1  20:4.  entry  of  the  c. 
itnl.  fi:37.  feared  men  of  c.  ||  8:17.  slew  m.  of  c. 
•1: 1.'..  be:lt  down  e.  ||  51.  all  of  c.  fled  ||  20:40. 
Ku.  l:U>.  all  e.  w:is  moved  ||  3:11.  all  c.  know 
1  s.  1:3.  out  ofr.  \earlv  ||  4:13.  c.  cried  out 
.'i:ll.  (k'struc.  thro'  e.  i|  8:32.  Bo  to  c.  1  K.a;:3('i. 
aS:;!.  Iiuricil  him  in  Ramah,  even  in  his  own  c. 
Q  S.  12:1.  two  men  in  one  c.  ||  15:9.  of  what  r. 
19:37.  die  in  my  ownc.  ||20:19.  ac.  and  mother 
\  K.  l:l.">.  c.  rang  |[  11:32.  c.  1  have  chosen,  30. 
3  K.  (>.  19.  nor  is  this  the  c,  ||  11:20.  c.  in  qniet 
Q  I'h.  15:0.  f.  wjis  destroyed  of  c.  ||  19:5.  c.  bye. 
31:10.  posld  from  c.  to  e'.  \\  32:18.  might  take  c. 
K.Kr.  4:13.  building  the  rebellions  and  bad  c. 
Ne.  2:3.  e.  lieth  waste,  5.  ||  11:9.  second  over  r. 
Kst.  3:15.  c.  Slmsh:in  perplexed  1JS:15.  rejoiced 
I's.  l.-^:9.  c.  of  the  great  King,  Mat.  5::t5. 
.'.:*;0.  i;o  round  c.  14.  ||  72:lli.  they  of  c.  nourish 
|;>7: 1.'  no  r.  to  dwell  in  ||  19.1:3.  c.  compact 
127:1.  except  the  I*ord  keep  the  c.  ||  Pr.  8:3. 
Vt.  10.15.  rich  man's  wealth  strong  c.  18:11. 
Il:t0.  r.   rejoiceth  |j  II.  c.   id  exalted  ||  16:33. 
t;iketh,2.'»:28.  c.  brok.  do\vnJ129:8.  c.  in  a  snare 
I'.f.  9:14.  a  little  e.  h  15.  poor  man  delivered  c. 
Is.  I: >.i.  faithful  c.  91.  "■  ~  ■  ' 


14:31.  cry,  O  c.  ||  1 

19:2.  c.  against  r.  ||  22:2.  a  tumultuous  c. 

23:7.  joyous  c.  II  24:10.  c.  of  confusion  j|  25:3. 

2'):1.  a  strong  c.  ||  33:20.  c.  of  solemnities 

60:14.  r.  of  the  Lord  ||  62:12.  a  c.  not  forsaken 
Jur.  3:14.  one  of  a  c.  ||  4:29.  c.  shall  tiee  for 

19.12.  c  as  Tophet  ||  ■35:29.  ||  32:24.  c.  is  given 

39:2.  c  was  broken  up,  men  of  war  fled,  52:7. 

46:8.  I  will  destroy  the  c.  ||  49:25.  c.  of  |)faise 
La.  1:1.  c.  sit  solitary  jj  2:15.  is  this  the  c 
r.z.  4t!:35.  name  of  the  c.  the  Lord  is  there 
Am   3:6.  evil  in  a  c.  ||  Zpii.  3:1.  polluted  c. 
Zrh.  f^;3.  c.  of  truth  |j  5.  c.  full  of  boys  and  girls 

.Mitt.  5:14.  c.  set  on  a  hill  |1  8:34.  whole  c.  came 

10:11.  in  wh;it  c.  ye  enter  ||  21:10.  c.  was  nmved 

9^:7.  burnt  c.  ||  33;34i  perjeculed  from  c.  to  c. 

Mk.  !:;«.  all  c.  g.athered  ||  5:14.  told  in  the  c. 

I,u,2;3.t!l\ed,tohisownc.l|  19:41.  beheld  the  r. 

Ac.  (^:8.  sre:il  joy  in  that  c.  |[  13:44.  whole  c. 

17:5.  c.  in  uproar  ||  19:29.  c.  filled  with  confus. 

lie.  11:10.  looked  for  a  e.  ||  16.  prepared  a  c. 

12:22.  r. of  living  God  ||  13:14.  no  continuingc. 

Ja.  4:13.  we  will  go  to  such  a  c.  and  buy 

Ke.  30:9.  about  the  beloveil  c.  ||  21:14,18,2.3. 

BioudtiCITY.    Ez.  32:3.  ]  21:6,9.    Xa.  3:1. 

De/Vn'erdClTV.     Is.  25:2.  J  27:10.     Jer.  1:18. 

t.MTV  iif  Darid.  Lu.  2:4.  went  unto  the  c.-,  II. 

l.'dert  with  CITY.      De.  19:12.  -  of  his  c. 

lie.  21:li.  -  of  e.  nevt  slain   man  ||  20.  1  29:17. 
3.">;8.  Jo--.  90:4.  Jud.  8:16.  Ru.  4:2.  Ezr.lO:I4. 

Krrrif  CITY.     Jud.  20:48.  smote  men  of-f. 

9  K.S:19.  smite-  fenced  c.  ||2(;h.  11:1-2.  ]  31:19. 

i'T.  4:29.  -c.  be  forsaken  |(  48:8.  come  on  -c. 

.Mat.  l3;-35.  -c.  divided  ||  Lu.  10:1.  two  into  -c. 

Ac.  15:21.  in  -c.  that  preach  jj  36.  j  20.23. 

'I'i.  1:5.  ordain  elders  in  -c.  as  I  had  appointed 

K<-«i-/./CrrY.     2  K.  10:9.  I  17:9.     2  Ch.  11:33. 

I  ITY  of  riod.     Ps.  46:4.  make  glad  the  c- 

I's.  48:1.  in  the  c.  n/our  O.  8.  ||87:3.  Oc.  of  O. 

lie.  3:13.  write  on  him  the  name  of  e.  of  Ood 

Ureal  CITY.     Ge.  10:12.  Resen  is  a  -e. 

Jos,  10.2.  (;ibeah  was  a  -r.  II  Ne.  7:4.  c.  \va8  - 

Jer.  32:8.  the  Lord  done  this  unto  this  -e.  ? 

Ji.n.  1:2.  Nineveh  was  a  -c.  3:2,3.  |  4:11. 

I;.-.  1 1;8,  bodies  in  the  streets  of  the  -c, 
14:8,  llabyloiilhatc  18:l0,li;,19,3l. 
16:19,  -r.  divided  ||  17:18,  woman  is  that  -c, 
21:10,  he  showed  ine  the  -r,  holv  Jerusalem 

H.,l<i  (;rrv,     Ne,  Il:l,  Jerusalem  the   c,  18, 

U  4i:2.  call  theina.  of -c,  ||  ,52:1,  <)  -c.  Da,  9:24, 
Mat,  4;.5,  |  a7:iJ3.      Re,  il:-3,  |  21:2,  |  22:19, 

/■■  or  i»»o  Ute  CITY,     Ge.  19:19.  hast  -c.  bring 

lie.  2:1.3.  blessed  -c,  and  field  ||  16,  cursed  -c, 

Jud,  1:34.  show  us  entrance  -c,  1|  8:'?7,  put  it  -e. 

1  K,  I3:j,',,  told  it  -c.  )|  14:11,  him  that  dieth  -c, 
11:12,  feet  enter  -c,  ||  16:4,  ^ieth  of  Uaasha  -c. 
2<l:;tO,  and  came  -c,  int«  an  Inner  chamber 
21.21,  di.  th  of  Ahab   c   dogs  eat  ||  2  K,  7:4,12, 

2  K,  -20:20,  Hezekiah  brought  water  -c. 
I's, '31:21,  show  marvellous  kind,  -  a  strong  c, 

,S5;9.  seen  strife  -c,  ||  Pr,  1:21,  -c,  wisdom  utter, 
1>,  7:19.  ten  mighty  men  -e,  !|  8:10,  forgotten 
Is,  -21:19,  -e.  is  left  ilesolation,and  gate  smitten 
Jer,  14:16,  if  I  enter  -e.  liehold  ||  38:9.  {  ,5-3:6. 
La.  1:19.  gave  up  ghost  -c.  ||  Ez.  7:15.  |  9:7. 


('L,\ 

IIo.  1 1:9.  and  I  »ill  not  enter   c. 
Jo.  2:9.  Ihey  shall  run  to  and  I'ro  -c. 
.\m.  3:6.  evil  -c.  ||  7:17.  wife  a  li:irlot  -c. 
iMnt.  9:1.  came  -  his  own  c.  ||  10.5,  -  any  e.  of 
•26: 18.  go  -c.  to  Mich  man  ||S8: 1 1  .watch  caine  -c. 
Mk.  14:13.  he  sailh,  Go  -r.  Ac.-9;6. 
Lu.  7:37.  a  winimli  -r.  a  sinner  ||  18:2,3. 
22:10.  when  le  are  eulcicd  -e.  ||  21:19.  tarry -c. 
Ac.  1I:,5.  I  was  -r.  Joppa  ||  14:20.  |91:29.  |  24:12. 
2  Co.  1 1:36,  in  perils  -c.  ||  Re.  92:14.  enter  -c. 
CITY  of  the  Lord.     Ps.  101:8.      Is.  Ii0:ll. 
Out  oftlic  CITY.     Ge.  44:4.  were  gone  -r. 
E\.  9:99.  as  soon  as  1  am  gmie  -c.  ||  33.  went  -f. 
l.e.  14:45.  carry  them  -r.  ||  Jos.  8:22.  issued  -c. 
2  S.  18:3.  succor  us  -r.  ||  20:16.  cried  a  wo.  -c. 
1  K.  21:13.  carri.  Naboth  -c.  ||  9  K.  7:13.  |  9:15. 
Jh.  24:1-2.  men  groan  -r.  jj  Jer.  39:4.  |  52:7. 
V.7..  48:30,  going-  -e.  ||  .Ml.  4:10.  go  forth  -c. 
Mat.  21:17.  he  went -c.  Mk.  11:19. 
Lu.  4:29.  Ihriisl  him  -e.  ||  9:.5.  go   c.  shake 
Jn.  4:30.  thev  went  -r.  ||  Ac.  7:58,  cast  Sle,  -r, 
Ac,  14:19.  drew  Paul  -t.  ||  16:13.  I  21:5. 
CITY  of  Refuse.     Nu.  35:-J5,26,-2,8,32. 
Jos.  31:13.  Hebron  to  be  a  c-  ||  31.  Sherhem 

27.(;olaii  ||32.I\ede5h||  3H.Rniiiiilli,2  Ch.  ^K^<^. 
V'/osClTY.    Ge.  19:11.  Lord  will  dc:stroy -c. 
Ge.  19:20.  -c.  is  iiiiir  lo  llei-  to||2l.  not  over. -e. 
Jos.  6:36.  cursed  Unit  biiibli-tli  -r.  ||  Jud.  19:11. 

1  S.  9:6.  in  -c.  a  man  of  God  ||  2  U.  2:l9. 

2  K.  18:30.  -c.  shall  not  be  delivered.  Is.  36:1.5. 
19::^2.  not  come  into  -c.  33.     Is.  37:34. 

34.  I  will  defend  -c.  -20:6.  Is.  37:35.  |  38:6. 
93:27.  I'll  cast  otf-c.  ||  2Ch.  6:34.  pray  tow. -c. 
E7.r.  4:13.  if -c.  lie  built  again,  1.5:16. 
Jer.  6:6. -do  be  visited  II  17:-35. -c.  shall  remain 
19:8.  make   c.  desolate,  11,15.1  20:.5.  |  21:9,10. 
2i;:6.  1  will  inake-c.ariirscll  l.'S.  1 27:17.  |  3-3:3. 
39;1G.  I  will  bring  my  words  on  -c.  for  evil 
F,z.  11:3.  -c.  is  the  caldron,  we  the  tlesh,  7,11. 
Mat.  l0:-33.  persecute  in  -c  flee  to  annlher 
Ac.  18:10.  1  have  uillrh  people  ill  -c.  || -2-2:3. 
inUiout  the  CITY.     Ge.  19:16.  set  him  -c. 
Le.  14:40.  cast  them  in  an  unclean  pbice  -c.  41. 
2  Ch.  32:3.  slop  the  waters  of  the  fountains  -c- 
Re.  14:-30.  the  wiiie-|iress  was  trodden  -c. 
CITIES,  >.  Ge.  3.5:.5.  terror  of  God  on  the  c. 
Ce.  41:48.Iai(l  up  food  in  r.  |i  47:21.  removed  to  c. 
Nu.  35:8.  shall  give  of  his  c.  unlo  the  l.eviles 
l)e,  6:10,  to  give  thee  great  and  goodly  f, 
Jos,  18:9,  described  it  by  c,  in  seven  parts 
2  S,  10:12,  for  the  c.  of  our  God,  1  Ch.  19:13, 

1  K,  9:13,  what  c,  are  these  that  thou  hast 
20:3  I.  the  c.  my  father  took,  I  will  restore 

Jb,  15:-.'8,  in  desolate  c.  ||  I's,  9:6,  destroyed  c. 
Is,  6:11,  till  c.  wasted  ||  14:21.  fill  world  with  c, 

19:18,  five  c.  inland  of  Egypt  ||  61:10.  holy  r. 
Jer.  3:15.  c.  are  burnt  ||  -28.  number  of  c.  11:13. 

13:19.  c.  of  south  II -30:1 6. r.L.overlhrew  II  31:21. 
Ez.  26:19.  c.  not  iuh:\bited  ||  30:17.  |  35:9. 
lln.  8:14.  send  fire  on  c.  ||  11:6.  sword  on  c. 
Am.  4:8.  c.  wandered  ||  Mi.  5:1 1,  cut  offc.  14. 
Zph.  3:6.  c.  destroyed  ||  Zch.  1:17.  my  c.  spread 
iMat.  10:-33.  gone  over  the  e.  ||  11:1.  preach  in  r. 
Ac.  26:11.  to  strange  c.  ||  2  Pe,  2:6,  c,  of  Sodoin 
Jii,7,  c.  nbonlthem  ||  Re,  16:19,  e.  fell 
ll.feiired  CITIES,     Is,  3i;:l,  |  37:-26, 
Jer,  4:.">.  go  into  -c.  8:14.  ||  34:7.  -c.  remained 
Friierd  CITIES.     Nil.  3>:I7.  dwell  in  -c. 
De.  3:.5.  r.-  with  high  walls,  9:1.  Jos.  14:P3. 
Jos,  IO;-30,  the  rest  of  them  entered  into  -c, 
21?.20:6.get -c.  •2Ch.l-3:4.|  14:6.|17:3.  |  19:5.|21:3. 
Jer.  5:17.  impoverish  -r.  ||  lla.  11:15.  take  -c. 
IIo.  8:14.  multiplied  -c.  ||  Zph.  1:16.  alarm  -c. 
CITIES  of.loduh.     2  Ch.  17:7.  tea.  h  in  c- 
Ps.  69:35.  God  will  save  Ziou,  and  build  c- 
Is.  40:9.  say  to  c-  behold  your  God  ||  44:26.  Jer. 
1:1.5.  I  4:16.  |  7:17.  |  9:11.]  1 1:12.  |  32:44.  j  33; 
10,13.     La.  5:11.     Zch.  1:12. 
Jer.4 4:6.  mine  anger  was  kindled  in  the  c.-,  9L 
ClTlr.S    of  Refuae.     Nu.  35:6,11.    Jos.   20:2. 

I  Ch.  6:67. 
Sii  CITIES.     Nu.  35:6.  I  13:1.5.     Jos.  15:59. 
CITIES  with  Sahiirhs.     Le.  2.5:34.     Nu.  35:2. 
Jos.  21:3.  Israel  gave  to  the  Leviles  c-  41. 

2  Ch.  31:19.  in  the  fields  of  the  -  of  their  c. 
CITIES  with  vmogm.     1  S.  6:18.  1  Ch.  97:2.5. 

Mat.  9:3.5.     Mk.  6:.56.     Lu.  13:22. 
CITIES  with  uidifc     Le.  26:31.  make  c.-,  33. 
la.  01:4.  reiiair  -c.  ||  Jer.  4:7.  c.  shall  he  laid  - 
Ez.  6:6.  vour  e.  shall  l.e  -  ||  19:7.  |  36:35,38. 
Am.  9:1  i.  and  they  slKill  build  thy  -c. 
y»i/r  CITIES.     Is.  1:7.  -r.  are  burnt  with  fire 
Jer.  40:10.  dwell  in  -e.  that  ye  have  taken 
Am.  4:6.  cleanness  of  teeth  in  all  -c.  and 
CITIZEN,  S,  .».  Lu,  15:15.  joined  to  a  c.  of 
Lu,  19:14.  e.  hated  him  ||  Ac.  21:39.  I  am  a  e. 
Ep,  2:19.  hut  fellow  c.  with  the  saints,  and  of 
CLAD,  p.  1  K.  ll:-39.  had  c.  himself,  is.  59:17. 
CLAMOR,  OI'S,  s.  and  a.  Pr.  9:13.    Ep.  4:31, 
CLAP,  V.  Jb,  -27:23,  e.  their  hands  at  him,  and 
i's.  47:1.  c.  your  hands,  98:8.  ||  Is,  ,55:1-2,  trees 
La,  2:15,  c,  their  hands  at  thee,  Na,  3:19, 
CLAPPED,  ETll,  1-,  Jb,  34:37,     I'.z,  2,5:6. 
CLAPPED,  ;i,  2  K,  11:1:!,  they  c.  their  hands 
CL.\I'I)  \,  .'?    broken    or    treepin/f   voiee.     The 

name  of  an  island  near  Crct^,  Ac,  27:16, 
CLAl'OIA  and  CLAUDIUS,  The  same,     Ac, 

ll:-3«.  I  JS:2,  |  2:1:36,     2  Ti,  4:91, 
CLAVE,  ti.  G».  22:3.  Abraham  c.  the  wood 


CLE 

Ge,  31:3.  soul  e.  to  lliiiah  ||  Nil.  16:31.  ground  c. 
Jud.  15:19.  God  c.  :i  hollow  pliii  e  ||  Ko.  1:14. 
I  S.  Ii:!  I,  e.  wood  of  .art  ||  2  S,  -311:2,  |  -33:10. 

1  K,  U:-.'.  Soloimiii  e.  to  llii'-e  in  love 

2  K.  H:ll.  Ite/.i  kiiih  e.  to  tin-  L.  ||  Ne.  l0:-39. 
Ps.  78:15.  he  r.  tin:  mrks.  Is,  -i&.-lf. 
.'\c,  17:-.M.  hi'«-bi-tt.  (eil:iiii  men  c.  to  Paul 
CLA^VS,  .--.  lie.  11:6.     Da.  4:33.     Zch.  11:16. 
Cl..\V,.v.  Jb.  4:19.  ihvell  in  liou-i  s  ofi.  whoso 
Jb.  10:9.  made  nie  as  e.  ||  13:12.  liUi-  bodii-s  ofc. 

-27:16.  raiment  as  c.  ||  33:6.  forni.  il  mil  ofc. 
38:14.  asc.  to  seal  ||  Pa. -10:2.  out  of  lln-  imryc. 
Is.  29: li;.  as  potter's  r.  ||4l:-35.  potter  I r.-adelh  c. 
4.5:9.  shall  c.  say  to  him  ||  lrl:8.  we  are  Ihe  c. 
Jer.  18:4.  c.  was  marred,  6.  ||  13:9.  Iii.b-  in  r. 
Da.  2:33.  jiait  c.  34,42.  ||  :i5.  r.  l.roken,  ■11,15. 
.\a.  3:1  1.  go  to  c.  ||  lla.  -2:6.  ladetll  Willi  thick  c. 
Jii.  9:6.  r.  of  the  s]iiltle,  15.  ||  l!o.  9:21.  over  c. 
CLAV-GKdl'ND,  ,.-.  I  K.  7:46.    2  Ch.  4:17. 
CLEAN,  o.  Le.  -33:-32.  not  made  c.  riddance 
Jos. 3: 17.  p;issedi;.  over||  l's.77:8.  iiietcy  i.  gone 
Is.  21:19.  eaitli  r.  dis,<idved  ||  Jo.  1:7.  r.  bare 
Zch.  11:17.  aim  c.  dried  up  ||  2  I'c.  2:18.  c.  esca. 
CLEA.V,  a.   signifies,     (I)  Pure,  free  fioui  dirt 

or  on.K/hien.i,  r/iH.-7(',  ionoeeot,  iieol,  ood  eirniint. 

(2)  Frerdooi  f>um   lite  jeudi  of  .^io,  hij  t>ie  lilo,  d 

of  ClirUl,   Vs.  51:7.     (3)   From  the  nutiirr  of 

sill,  htj  sanctififliio  ornre,  Jn.  13: 10. 
Ge.  7:2.  c.  beast  by  sevens,  8:20.  ||  :I5:3.  be  c. 
Le.  4:12.  c.  [ilace,  li:ll.  ||  16:30.  c.  from  sin 

10:10.  put  dillereiice  between  iiin-Iean  anil  e. 
1 1:47.  I  20:5.     Ez.  -i-irX.  \  ■l-l:-33. 

1  S.  20:26.  suri-ly  he  is  not  e.  ||  2  K.  5:10,12. 
Jb.  1 1:4.  hast  sa'id,  I  e.  ||  14:4.  bring  c.  thing  out 

15:14.  what  is  man  lliat  he  should  be  e.  25:4. 
1.5.  heavens  not  c.  ||33:9.  am  c.  without  tiaiis. 
Pr.  16:2.  r.  ill  own  eyes  ||  20:9.  made  hc:iit  r. 
Is.  1:16.  make  yon  c.  ||  28:8.  is  no  place  c. 

30:24.young  asses  shall  eat  c.  provender  w-lii<  h 

.52:1  l.'be  ye  c.  that  bear  vessels  ||  6i::30.  c.  vessel 

Jer.  13:27.  O  Jeriisal.,  wilt  th lot  be  made  e. 

Ez.  3::95.  sprinkle  c.  n  aler  on  you,  and  ye 
Mat.  8:3.  \  wdl,  be  thou  r.  ||  .\lk.  1:11.  Lu..5:13. 

23:2.5.  ye  make  <-.  the  outside,  Lu.  11:39,41. 
Jn.  13:1 1.  ve  arc  not  all  c.  ||  15:3.  now  ye  are  c. 

\r.  18:6.  I'am  c.  ||  Re.  19:8.  fine  linen,  r.  14. 
i-l.EAN  Ifiiods.  Jli.  9:30.  I  17:9.  Ps.  24:4. 
CLEAN  ;/<:ur».     I's.  51:10.  |  73:1.  Pr.  -30:9. 
/.  CLEAN.      Le.  13:13.  he  ..,  c.  17,37,:19. 

19:9.  IVaronile  L.  -e.  ||  I'r.  14:4,  Jii.  13:10, 

rr,mou«rr  Cl.E;\N,  Le,   13:6,  priest -c.  14:.. 

Sholl  he   CLEAN.     Le.  11:36.  |  12:8.  |  13:58.  I 

14-9^0.53,1  15:13, 1  17:15,  |22:7.  Nu,  19:1-2,19, 

1 31:93.     Ps.  51:7.     Ez.  36:25. 

CLE  \iN NESS,  .». 2 S. -22:21,1:,  Imhils.Ps.  18:20. 

2  S,  2-3:'25.  c.  his  eye  sight,  Ps.  18:24.||Am.  4:':. 
CLEANSE,  n.  Ev.  29:31;.  e.  the  idtav,  ly;.  1<  :19. 
Le.  14:49.  c.  the  house  ||  Nn.  8:li.  Lcvites,  r. 

2  Ch.  29:15.  to  c.  the  house  of  the  Lord,  lii. 
Ne.  13:-32.  Ihe  l.eviles  should  c.  themselves 
Ps.  19:13.  r.  thou  me.  51:2.  ||  119:9.  r.  his  way 
Jer.  4:11.  not  to  fan  norr.  ||  33:8.  I  will  r.lhem 
Ez.  3i.:-!5,  from  idols  r.  voil  ||  39:1-3.  e.  land,  16. 
Jn.  3:31.  I'll  s.-e  theirblood  ||  Mat.  10:8.  |  ■33;-36. 

3  Co.7:l.let  lis  e.  oiir-elves  ||  Ep.  5:26,  niigiit  r,  it 
Ja,  4:8.  c.  your  hands,  ye  s.uneis, 1  piiiity 

1  Jn.  1:9.  i'o  r.  us  from  all  iiniighteniism-sj 
CLEANSED,,!.  Le.  11:33.'  I  ';!.  I  14:4,11. 
Nn.  35:33.  land  not  le  r.  |i  Jos.  2.':  17    not  r. 

2  Ch.-29:18.i: .house  of  L.  ||  30: 19.  Iho'  he  be  not  r. 
Ne,  13:9,  t.  the  chamber  ||  30.  thus  1  e.  llieni 
Jb,  3,5:3,  if  I  be  r,  ||  Ps,  73:13.  c.  heart  in  vain 
Ez.  22:-34.  land  not  e.  ||  41:26,  afler  he  is  r. 
Da.  8:14,  sanctnarv  f.  II  Mat.  11:5.  lepers  are  r. 
Lu.  4:-37.  none  e.  save  Naanian  ||  7:-3:3.  lepers 

17:14.  they  went  were  e.  ||  17.  were  not  leu  e. 
Ac,  10:15,  whatG,  c,  call  not  cimimon,  11:9, 
CLEANSETH,  ING,  ii.Le,  13:7,  seen  forh'sc. 
Nu.  6:9.  in  thedavnf  hisc.  ||  Jb.  37:21.  wind  r. 
Pr.  -20:30.  e.  awav  evil  ||  Mk.  1:44.  oiler  for  e. 

1  Jn.  1-.7.  Wood  of  .lesiis  Chri  t  e.  from  all  s;ii 
CLEAR,  a.  Ge.  S4;8.  lie  c.  from  my  oatli,  41. 
Ge,  44:16,  how  shall  we  r,  oiuselves,'  G,  h.ilh 
Ex.  34:7.  that  will  by  no  means  c.  the  giiilly 

2  S.  23:4.  as  lender  grass,  by  c.  shin,  atter  ram 
Ps.  51:4.  e.  when  judpe-t,  ||  Song  6:10.  e.  as  sun 
Is.  18:4.  like  e.  heat  on  lierlis  ||  Am.  8:9.  e.  day 
Zch.  14:6.  note,  nor  dark  ||  2  I'o.  7:1 1.  >elves  r. 
Re.  21:11.  e.  as  cry.-I.il.  -32:1.  ||  18.  like  r.  class 
CLEARER,  a.  Jh.  11:17.  age  e.  tll:in  noon  day 
CLEARING,;).  Nu.  14:18.  3C.).  7:11. 
CLEARLY,  ad.  Jb.  33:3,  utter  knowledge  r, 
.Mat.  7:5.  see  c.  to  pull  out  the  mute,  Lu.  6:42. 
■Mk.  H:25.  saw  cicry  m:in  c.  ||  Ro.  I:i30.  c.  seen 
CLEARNESS,  s.  llx.  24:10,  heaven  in  his  e. 
CLEAVE,  )•,  Le,  1:17,  he  shall  e.  it  with  the 
Ps,  74:15,  did.st  c,  the  founlain  and  the  flood 
Ila,  3:9,  didst  e.  the  earth  ||  Zrli,  14:4,  nioiiii.  e. 
CI.EAVETll,  e.  De.  14:6.  Jb.  16:13.  Ps.  141:7. 

Ec.  10:9. 
CLEAVE,  e.Ge.2:-34.f,  to  his  wife,  Mat.  19:5. 
De.  4-4,  ye  that  did  e.  to  the  Lord  your  God 

10:90.  c.  swear,  11:29,  I  13:4,  |  30:-30,  Jos.  29:5, 
Jos,  93:8,  but  c.  to  L,  ||  9  K,  5:-27,  leprosy  e.  to 
Jb,  3H:38,  clods  e.  fast  |l  P«.  101:3.  not  r.  to  me 
Ps.  103:5.  my  bones  e.  ||  I37:li.  tongue  e.  to  roof 
la.  14:1,  e.  to  Jacob  ||  Kz.  3.26.  tongue  r.  to 
Da.  -2:43.  not  e.  one  to  ||  ll:34,f.  Willi  llalterlea 
Ac.  ll::a.  With  purpose  of  heart  .-.  to  the  Lord 

47 


CLO 

Ho.  li3;D.  nlilinr  evil,  c,  to  that  which  is  cood 
(M.EA  VRI),  ;).  2  K.  3:;i.  Jlj.  20:10.  I  :il:7: 
rl.RAVK'l'H,  V.  Jb.  ]!):-J0.  my  l>onc  c.  to  sliin 
I's.  m-ACi.  tuTifiiice.  to  itij-  jaivs||  41:8.  dih-eiuse  c. 
■ll:i').  belly  r.  til  e.-irth  ||  JI3:'J.''..  soul  c.  to  >I|>.<1 
•ler.  l:l:ll.  ainlle  c.  tn  loins  ||  Iji.  4:S.  skin  c. 
'.n.  10:1 1.  (lust  uf  your  city  whirli  c.  on  us 
<  'I.KFT,S,s.Soni>  ■<:  M.  O  my  dove,  that  .irt  in  e. 
In.  ■J:2I.  go  into  tlie  c.  ||  Jer.  4!):I0.  dwell  in  c. 
Anl.  I'l: 1 1,  smite  till?  lillle  house  with  c.  Ob.,1. 
Ml.  I:-I.  viilley  shall  lie  c.  ns  wax  before  tire 
i'l,i:Mr,.\(;Y,».  Ac.  24:4.  hear  us  of  thy  c. 
<'l.i:MF..\-r,  QinVr,  milil,  metk.     I'hil.  4:J. 
<'lj;L)l',\S,..J//jf/,iri,.     Lii. 24:18.     J  n.  19:25. 
t'l.KUK',  *.  Ac.  I9;:i5.  town  c.  had  appeased 
I'Mrr,  .'■, ...  Ex.  .•)3:22.  put  thee  in  a  c.  of 
lie.  11:';.  cle.aveth  c.  ||  ■>  Ch.  20:111.  r.  of  Ziz 
.l!i.  :(il:i'.  dwell  in  c.  ||  Is.  .57:.n,  nnderr.  of  roiks 
ri.lMIl,  i;i),  KI'll,  r.  I  S.  14:1.).  Joii.i.  s.  up 
.Ii-r.  4.>'J.  c.  on  ihe  rocks  ||.lo.  2:7.  c.  lire  wall 
Am.  <1:2.  tho'  ye  e.  to  heaveii|(Ui.l3:4.  Jn.lO:!. 
CLil''!',  /..  Jer.  'I8::!7.  evrrv  he.ird  slwll  be  c. 
CI.OAK,  s.  Is.  .WilT.  cl.iil  wilh  zeal  as  a  c. 
.'.lal.  .'.:  10.  let  him  have  thy  r.  U\.  C;29. 
Jii.  \:,:i\  no  .-.  f,.r  Iheir  siii;|l  Th.ai.'i.  nonised 
'.'  Tl.  4:l:i.  c.  I  left  al  Troas  liriiiji  wilh  thee 
I  I'e.  2.111.  Iilierly  for  a  r.  of  maliciousness,  but 
(Mil).-.  ...  Jh.  7:.'..  fle-h  dollied  with  c.  of  dust 
Jb,  ;;l::i:i.  (I.  of  Ihe  valley  ||  :iS:;«.  c.  cleave  fast 
!-.  2H;21.  break  llie  r.   Ilo.  10:11.  ||  Jo,  1:17. 
fliOSi;,.!.  Nil.,-,:  1,1.  kept  c.  from  her  husband 
3  .><.  a>:4!l.  he  afiaid  out  of  c.  places,  i's.  18:45. 
]  Ch.  I->:1.  David  keplr.||.ili. 28:21.  c.  from  fowls 
.111.41:1.1.  scales  shut  up  lojcth.  as  wilh  a  r.  seal 
Jer.  4  !:ll'.  r.  after  you  ||  Da.  S:7.  Am.  9:11. 
I.ii.  9..Ti.  they  kepi  it  c.  \\  Ac.  27:13.  c.  by  Crete 
Cl.n.sr.ll, ;,.  (;,-.  2:2I.  t.ord  c.  Ihe  flesh  1120: 1 8. 
iNii.  lll::li.  e  irth  c.  on  Iheiii  ||  Jud.  3:22.  fat  c. 
I*.  1:11.  h.ive  not  been  c.|j29:lff.  I.,  c.  your  eves 
1):>.  1  J:9.  words  are  c.  up  ||  Jon.  2:5.  depth  V. 
Mai.  I3:l.=i.fye,<r.  Ac.  28:27.  ||  Lu.  4:20.  c.  book 
CI.OSIOIl,  „.  Pr.  18:24.  c.  than  a  brother 
CI.OSK.-iT,  c.  Jer.  22:15.  c.  thy.^elf  in  cedar? 
(-•[..OSET,  S,  s.  Jo.  2:li>i- bride" |£0  outof  her  c. 
mat,  C:f;.  enter  into  thy  r.||I,ii.  12:.'}.  spoke  inc. 
I'l.OTIl,...  .Nil.  4:8.  c.  of  scarlet  ||  12.  c.  of  blue 
Jle.  22:17.  spread  c,  before  elders  ||  1  S.  19:13. 
!Mal,  »,lli.  piiltclh  a  p  ece  of  r>ew  c,  Jlk.  2:21. 
_"7:.-)9.  wiajiped  il  in  linen  r.||.Mk.  14:51.  about 
CLfirili:,  r.  K\.  4  );ll.  suns,  andr.  them  with 
I's.  133: 1 i;   I'll  r.  her  |irie5ts]|l8.l'll  c.  wilh  shame 
,l"r.  2.3:21.  ilrowsine.-s  shall  c.  a  man  with  rag-^ 
Is.  22:71.  I'll  r.  him  with  robe,  and  strengthen 
49:18.  c.  Ihee  with  tlieiu  all||.S0:3.  1  c.  heavens 
Ez.  56:1(1.  c.  wilh  licnibliiisH  34:3.  c.  with  wool 
Uac.  1:0.  ye  c  you,  but  there  is  none  warm 
Xch.  3:4.  I  wilt  c.  thee  with  i  han(?e  of  raiment 
.Vat.  Ii:3!l.  if  God  so  c.  the  grass,  Lu.  12:28. 
CLOTHED,  j}.  Ge.  3:31.  coats  of  skins  and  c. 
Le.  8:7.  Moses  r.  .Aaron  wilh  the  robe,  and  put 
2  ."<.  \vi\.  i^aul  who  c.  voii  with  scarlet  wilh 
J  Ch.  2I:Iii.  c.  wilh  sackcloth  ||  2  Cli.  18:9. 
e  i;h.  6:4).  priests  c,  with  salvation  ||  •IVAi. 
l>t.  4:9.  none  enter  kind's  gate  c.  with  sackcl. 
Jb.  7:5.  c.  with  worms  [[  lt):Il.  hast  c.  me  with 
•j9:14.  righteousness,  itc.  me|1.39:in.  c.  his  neck 
I's.  35:211.  let  Iheni  be  c.  with  shame,  109:29. 
t>-"i:13.  the  pastures  are  c.  wilh  (locks  ;  the  val. 
'.i:l;l.  L.  c,  wilh  rn.ajesty,  101:1.  II  109:16.  as  lie  c. 
133:9.  let  thy  priesl  her.  with  righteousness 
Pr.  31:21.  r.  with  scarlet  ||  Is.  Cl:ll).  r.  nie  with 
15?..  in:10.  I  c.  thee  ||  Da.  5:29.  c.  Daniel 
Zph.  1:8,  all  such  as  are  c.  with  strange  apparel 
Zch.  3:3.  Joshua  was  c.  Avilh  filthy  g;irinents 
.Mat.  11:6.  a  man  c.  in  soft  raiineii't,  l.ii.  7:25. 
25:30.  n:iked  and  ye  c.  nie||43.  and  ve  c.  iiie  not 
Mk.  1:0.  f.  with  camel's  liair||  5:1.5.'  I.u.  8:.35. 

15:17.  c.  J.  with  purple  II  Lu.  Ifi:l9.  rich  man  c. 
2  Co.  5:2.  to  he  c.  upon  with  ||  3.  that  being  c. 

1  I'e.  5:5.  tie  c.  with  Inimililv,  God  resist  proud 
Ke.3:l8.  thou  iiiav^t  be  r.  II  iilil.c.  with  cloud 

11:3.  r.  in  s.ackciolh  ||  12:1.1:.  with  the  sun 
19: 13,  c.  wilh  vesture  dJliped  in  blood  ;  jind  his 
C!,0  l'lll''D,p.  wxiXlIAiieu,  l*;z.9:2.  one  man  was 
V.7..  14:17.  h--  c.    garments  ||  Da.  10:5.  |  12:(j. 
He.  15:li.  r.  in  pure  white  Unm,  18:10.  |  19:14. 
S/mHdf  CLdTllKD.     Jb.  8:52.  -c.  wilh  shame 

r.z.  7:37.  Da.  5:7.   Mat.  (::3I.  He.  3:5. 
CLOTH KS,  s.  Ge.  49:1 1.  washed  liisc.  in  Mood 
lie.  29:5.  r.  are  imt  waxen  old,  Ne.  9:21. 
Jb.  9:31.  r.  abhor  me  ||  Pr.  11:27.  r.  not  burnt 
Kz.  10:39.  strip  thee  al.^o  of  thy  c.  23:20. 
i\lat.  94:18.  nor  let  him  return  iiack  to  take  his  e. 
Ml..  5:28.  touch  but  his  c.  ||  15:20.  put  his  c.  on 
I. II.  9:7.  in  swaddling  c.  19.  ||  8:27.  ware  no  c. 

19:30.  spread  c.||24:12.  beheld  linen  c.  Jn.90:5. 
Jn.  11:44.  with  gMvc  r.  ||  19:40,  in  linen  c.20:7. 
Ac,  7:58.  c.  at  Haul's  feel||:2:23.  cast  olT  their  c. 
Rciil  CLI  ITIII'S.  Ge,  37:29.  lienben  II  34.  Jacob 
Ge.  44:13.  Joseph's  brethren  ||  Nu.  14:0.  Joshua 
Jos.  7:(1.  Joshua  ||  Jud.  11:35.  Jephthah 

2  P.  3:31.  rent  your  c.  gird  you  with  sackcloth 

1  K.  21:27.  Ahab  ||  2  K.  5:8.  king  of  Israel,  6:30. 

2  K.  11:14.  Alhaliah  ||  19:1.  llezekiah.  Is.  37:1. 
K-t.  4:1.  Moidecai  ||  Mat.  26:f5.  high-priest 
Ac. 14:14.  Barnabas  and  Paul||Ui:22.  magistr.ates 
CLOTHES  .cil.     I.e.   13:45.  lepers  c-  \\  1  S. 

4:12.  2S.  1:3.  I  13:31.  Jer.  41:5. 
Wash  CLOTHES.      Ex.   19:10,14.    Nu.  8:7,91. 


COA 

Le.  11:25,40.  |  1,1:0.  |  14:8,9,47.  |  15:5,8,11,22. 
Nil.  19:7,8,19.  I  3l;2i  2  S.  19:24. 
CLOTH  EST,  V.  Jer.  4:30.  c.  with  crimson 
CLOrill.NC,  ,..  Jb.  23:11.  slripped  naked  of  c. 
Jb.  24:7.  naked  to  lodge  wilhoiit  c,  10.  ||  31:19. 
Ps.  35:13.  my  c.  was  sai  kclolh.  1  humbled 
45:13.  her  c,  is  of  wroiigbl  gold  ||  Pr.  27:20. 
Pr.  31:23.  her  r.  is  silk  and  |iurple,25. 
Is.  3:0.  thou  hast  c.  |(  7.  neither  bread  nor  c. 
93: 18. dural)tec.||59: 17. garm. of  vengeance  fore. 
Jer. 1 0:9.  purple  Jstheirr.||Mat.7:IS.  in  sheep's  c. 
-Mat,  11:8.  wear  soU  c.||  iVlk,  12;.38.  go  in  longc. 
Ac.  10:30.  stood  in  briglil  c,  ||  Ja.  9:3,  gay  c. 
CLOUD,  3.  signifies,  (I)  Tkt  hcar.tns,  Ps.  30:5. 
168:31.      (2)   Grtut  vnmbcrs.  Me.    12:1.      (3) 
Jljjliclitm,^!..  ■2:1.     (4)  //»pem(r»,  2  Pe.2:17. 
It  i.-t  a  rim^erirs  cliicfiy  uf  trutery  particfr.t. 
Ge.  9:13.  set  niy  bow  in  c.  for  a  token,  14:10. 
Ex.  14:30.  r,  and  darkness  to  them  ||  10:10.  in  c. 
19:9.  corne  in  thick  c.|i2l:l5.  c.  covered  moiin. 
24:10.  c.  covered  it  0  d;iys||18.  Moses  went  in  c. 
34:5.  Lord  descended  in  the  c.  Nu.  11:25. 
40:34.  c.  covered  tent  ||  38.  r.  on  tabernacle 
Nu.  9:19.  when  c.  tarried  ||  10:34.  c.  by  d;iy 
I  K.  8:10.  c.  filled  house  of  Lord,  2  Ch.  5:13. 
18:44.  ariseth  a  little  c.  like  a  man's  li.md 
Jb.  3:5.  that  day,  let  a  c.  du-elt  upon  it,  let  the 
23:13.  can  he  jiiilge  through  the  dark  c.  ? 
30:15.  iiasseth  ;i\vay  as  a  c.  ||  38:9.  made  Iliec. 
Pa.  78:14.  led  tlieni  wilh  a  c.||105;39.  .spread  a  c. 
Pr.  10:15.  fivor  isa^a  r.  jj  Is.  4:5.  .Tii.sembliea,  ac. 
Is.  18:4.  like  a  c.  of  dew  in  the  Ileal  of  Iiarvest 
19:1.  L.  ridetli  on  :i  c.  ||  44:22.  as  a  c.  thy  sins 
0.1:8.  w  ho  are  these  that  fly  as  a  c.  as  doves  ? 
La.  2:1.  covered  Zioii  wilh  a  c.  jj  3:44.  thyself 
Ez.  1:4.  a  great  c.  ||  28.  appearance  of  bow  in  e 
8:11.  thick  c.  of  incense  ||  10:4.  house  filled  c. 
30:18.  as  for  her,  a  r.  shall  cover  her,  and  her 
■12:7.  I  will  cover  the  sun  with  a  c.  and  moon 
38:9.  sh:ilt  be  like  a  r.  to  cover  the  laud,  10.      | 
Mat.  17:5.  c.  overshadowed,  iMk.9:7.  Ln.  9:34. 
Lu.  12:51.  when  ye  see  a  c, [(21:27.  coming  in  c. 
.\r.  I;9.  a  c.  received  him  out  of  their  sight 
I  Co.  10.2.  were  all  baptized  to  .Moses  in  the  c. 
Ite.  10:1.  angel  clothed  wilh  a  c.  ||  11:12.  in  a  c. 
14:14.  while  c.  and  upon  the  f.  one  sat,  15,10. 
Cl.OVD  ali„de.     Ex.  40:35.  Nu.  9:17,18. 
JhniitifT  CLOUD.    Ilo.  0:4.  goodness  as  ||  13:3. 
KHiir  ,V  CLOI'D.    Ex.   13:31,32.  I  14:24.    Nu. 

13:5.  De,  31:15.   Ne.  9:19. 
CLOUD  (o/mi  ii;i.    Ex.  40:30,37.    Nu.  9:17. 
lVI,ilf  CLOUD.  Re.  14:14.  behold  a  -c. 
CLOUD  ,/  Witiiisst^.  He.  12:1.  .so  great  a  c- 
CLOUDS, ,».  De.  4:11.  c.  and  thick  darkness 
Jud.  5:4.  r.  also  dropped  ||  2  S.  23:12.  thick  c. 
2  S.  23:4.  morning  without  c.  ||  I  K.  18:45. 
Jb.  30:0.  tho'  head  reach  toe.  ||  32:14,  c.  a  cover 
30:8.  in  his  thick  c.||3'':29.  spreadings  of  the  c. 
37:16.  balancings  of  the  c.  ||  38:37.  number  c. 
P,s.  30:5.  faithfulness  reachelh  tor.||.57:I(l.  truth 
0^8:34.  excellency,  and  his  strength  is  in  the  c. 
77:l7.c.  poured  out  w:iter||78::?3.  comniaiided  e. 
97:2.  c.  and  darkness  are  round  about  him 
104:3.  c.  his  chariot||l  17:8.  cov.  heaven  wilh  c. 
Pr.  3:20.  r.  drop  down  the  dew  ||  8:28.  |  25:14. 
Ec.  11:4.  regardelh  Ihe  c.  ||  12:2.  nor  c.  return 

Is.  5:0.  I'll  CO ami  the  c.  ||  14:14.  height  of  c. 

Jer.  4:13.  come  up  as  a  f.||Da.  7:13.  c.  of  heaven 
Jo.  2:2.  day  of  c.  Zph.  1:15, ||Na.  1:.3.  c.  are  dust 
Zch.  10:1.  so  the  Lord  shall  make  bright  c. 
aiat.  24:30.  see  Son  of  man  coming  in  the  r.  of 
heaven,  20:04.  .Ilk.  13.20.  |  14:03.  lie.  1:7. 

1  Th.  4:17.  1  aught  up  with  tlieni  in  the  r. 
9  l*e.  2:17.  c.  c;inieil  with  tempest,  Jii.  12. 
CLOUDY,  a.  Ex.  33:10.  people  s:iw  c,  pillar 
.\e.  9:12.  leddest  by  a  c.  pillar,  I's.  99:7. 
Ez.  .30:3.  a  r.  d,ly  ||  34:12.  scattered  in  c.  day 
CLOUTED,  p.  Jos.  9:5.  old  shoes  and  c.  on 
CLOUTS,  s.  Jer.  38:11.  took  idd  caste.  13. 
CLOVEN,  a.  Le.  1 1:3.  r.  footed,  7,20.    De.  14:7, 
Ac.  2:3.  there  apjieared  to  them  c.  tongues  like 
CLUSTER,...  Nu.  13:23.  branch  wilh  one  c. 
Song  1:14.  r.  of  cainphirc  ||  Is.  65:8.  Mi.  7:1. 
CLI  fSTER.<,  .s.  Ge.4U:  10.  c.  brought  ripe  grapes 
ne.33:3a.  their  care  bitter  II  IS.  25: 18.  |  30:12. 
Song  7:7.  breasts  like  c.  8.  ||  Re.  14:18.  gather  c. 
COAL,  S,  s.  Le.  10:12.  censer  full  of  r.  of  fire 

2  S.  14:7.  quench  my  r.  I|  Jb.  41:21.  kindlethc. 
Ps.  18:8.  c.  were  kindled  J|  12.  and  c.  of  fire 

120:4.  c.  of  juniper  II  140:10.  let  burning  c.  fall 
Pr.C:28.  can  one  go  on  hot  c.  jind  not  burned  .* 

25:92.  hcapc.  of  fire,  l!o.  I2:30.||20:21.  asr.  are 
Song8:0.  the  c.  thereof  are  c.  of  fire,  which  hath 
Is.  0:0.  a  live  e.  in  his  hand  ||  44:12,19.  |  47:14. 
La.  4:8.  visage  is  blacker  than  a  c.  Ila.  3:5. 
Jn.  18:18.  servants  who  had  made  a  fire  of  c. 

21:9.  saw  a  fire  of  c.  and  fish  laid  thereon 
COAST,  s.  E\.  10:4.  the  locusts  into  thv  c. 
Nu.  24:34.  from  c,  ofUhitlim  ||  De.  11:24'. 
De.  19:8.  if  L.  enlarge  thy  c.  ||  Jos.  1:4.  j  18:.5. 
Sea  CO.\.'"T,  Ex.  25:10.  destroy  reraein.  of  -c. 
Zph.  2:.5.  woe  to  -c.  0.  ||  iMiil.  4:13.  Lu.  6:17. 
.SeiK/i  COAST.     Jos.  1.5:1,4.  |  18:19. 
COASTS,  s.  Ex.  10:1 4.  Incu.^ts  rested  in  all  £.19. 
De.  2:4.  pass  through  c.  II  10:4.  seen  iiialllliyc. 

19:3.  divide  the  c.  \\  Jos.  18:5.  abide  in  Iheir  e. 
Jud.  18:2.  Dan  sent  five  men  from  Iheir  c. 

19:29.  sent  his  concubine  into  all  c.  of  Israel 
1  S.  7:14.  c.  deliver  ||  11:3.  send  mess,  into  e.  7. 


COM 

2  S.  21:5.  destroyed  from  Ihe  c.  I  Ch.  21:12. 
2  Ch.  11:13.  resorted  to  him  out  <if  all  their  r. 
Ps.  10.5:31.  lice  in  all  c.  ||  33.  brake  trees  of  c. 
Jer.  25:32.  whirlwind  shall  be  raised  from  c. 
Ez.  33:2.  man  of  their  r.  |J  Jo.  3:4.  all  r. 
Mat.  2:10.  Herod  slew  children  in  all  the  c. 

8:34.  wmild  depaitoiit  of  their  c.  Mk.  .5-17. 

15:21.  Jesus  departed  into  c.  of  Tyre  and  Sidon 
.Mk.  7:31.  dejKirting  from  c.  of  Tyre  and  Sidon 
Ac.  13:.50.  expelled  Paul  and  Rarnabas  out  ofc. 
CO.AT,  3,  Ge.  37:3.  Jacob  made  a  c,|132.  sent  e. 


A,ai  Uykt,  ■  Coal'  oj  SS. 

Ex.  98:4.  .Aaron  a  bloidered  r.  ||  99:5.  put  on  c. 

1  S.  2:19.  his  mother  made  him  a  little  c. 
17:5.  a  c.  of  mail,  38.  ||  2  S.  15:32.  c.  rent 

Jb.  30:16.  it  bindelh  me  as  the  collar  of  my  c. 

Song  5:3.  1  put  off  my  c.  how  shall  1  put  it  on.' 

Mat.  .5:40.  and  take  away  thy  c.    I.u.  6:29. 

Jn.  19:33.  e.  without  sea'm  ||  21:7.  fisher's  e. 

COATS,  3.  Ge.  3:21.  G.  made  c.  of  skins,  and 

Le.  10:5.  carried  them  in  Iheir  c.  out  of  camp 

Da.  3:27.  nor  were  their  c.  dlaliged.  nor  smelt 

Mat.  10:10.  neither  provide  two  c.    Mk.  0:9. 

Lu.  3:11.  two  r.  let  him  impart  ||  Ac.  9:39. 

COCK,  s.  Mat.  20:34.  Mk.  14:30,72.  Lu.  23:34. 

.Mk.  13:35.  Cometh  at  c.  crowing  ||  Jn.  13:38. 

COCK.-VTRICE,  S,  ...  .•?  rniotiii>v3  serpent,  Ihe 
sawewtth  the  Hasilisk,  faliulnti^ly  .vn/ijui^eit  tii 
pri^ceed  fram  a  ench^s  c^'ff,  ur  rather  the  ccTile- 
niim  ovum,  l/if /ri..t  or  hundredth  c^iTfr  nf  the 
hen  :  tin  e'Jis  romninnltj  vithuut  anil  yolk. 

Is.  11:8.  weaned  child  put  his  hand  on  c.  den 
14:99.  come  forth  a  c.||59:5.  they  hatch  c .  eggs 

Jer.  8:17.  I  will  send  serpents,  e.  among  yon 

COCKLE,  s.  Jb.  31: 10.  let  e.  grow  instead  of 

COFFER,  s.  1  S.  0:8,11,15.  Ezr.  0:13. 

COFFIN,  ,«,  Ge.  ,50:20.  Ln.  7:|14. 

COGITATIONS,  s.  Thnughls.  Da.  7:3.^. 

COLD,  ,-■.  and  a.  Ge.  8:22.  V.  and  heal  shall  not 

Jb.  24:7.  the  naked  have  no  i  overiiig  in  the  c. 
37:9.  and  c.  cometli  out  of  the  north 

Ps.  147:17.  who  can  stand  before  his  c.  ? 

Pr.  20:4.  Hill  not  plough  by  te.as.  of  c.|,95: 13,20. 
25:25.  as  c.  waters  to  a  thirsty  soul,  so  is  good 

Na.  3:17.  lamp  in  the  hedges  in  the  c.  day 

Mat.  10:42.  cup  ofc.  «  ater  ||  24:12. love  ^^■ax  e. 

Jn.  18:18.  it  was  e.   Ac.  38:2.  ||  Re.  3:15,10. 

CO1^U07.V.H,F.ie>-iipriiphsti>rein.r  all.  Ne.3:I5, 

COLLAR,  S,  3.  Jud'.  8:20.  Jb.  30:18. 

COLLECTION,  ».  2  Ch.  34:0.  I  Co.  10:1. 

COLLEGE,  ,<-.  2  K.'>3:14.  9  Ch.  34:92. 

COLLOPS.  Jb.  15:37.  c.  offal  on  his  flanks 

COLO.N'Y,  .'•.  Jl  eitu.  nr  place,  .\c.  11:13. 

COLOR,  s.  Le.  13:'.5.5.  if  plague  not  i  hanged  c. 

Nu.  11:7.  as  r.  of  ldell:nm  ||  I'r.  2.1:31.  in  clip 

Ez.  1:4,  .as  the  c.  of  aniler,  7.   Da.  10:0. 

10.  e.  of  beivl,  18:9.||32.  e.  of.  rvstal||Ke.  17:4. 

COLORED,  (1.  Re.  17:3.  on  a  scarb  I  e.  beast 

COLOR,  3,  Ac.  27:311.  under  c.  as  though  Ihev 

COLORS,  s.  Ge.  37:3.  coat  of  many  e.  for  Jos'. 

Jnd.  5:30.  prey  ofdivers  i.  ||2  S.  13:18.  garni. 

I  Ch.  29:2.  I  have  prepared  stones  of  diverse. 

Is.  54:11.  I  will  lay  thy  stones  with  faire. 

Ez.  10:10.  high  places  with  divers  e.  17:3. 

COLOSSE,  Piinifrhmait.  .\  city  o(  Fhnjiria,  in 
tlie  [.f.^ser  Jl^ia,  Col.  1:2. 

COLT,  S,  .».  Ge.  39:15.  with  Iheir  e.  ||  49:11. 

Jud.  10:4.  30  sons  that  rode  on  30  c,  ||  12:14. 

Jb.  11:12.  though  man  be  born  like  wild  ass's c. 

Zch.  9:9.  riding  on  a  r.   Jlal.  3I:.5.  Jn.  12:1.5. 

Mal.2l:9.  asstied  williae.   Mk.ll:9.  Lu.l9:.30. 

Lu.  19:35.  they  cast  Iheir  garments  on  the  r. 

CO.ME,  11.  signifies,  (1)  Ta  dravnigh,  Ex.  34:3. 
(9)  To  kefull,  Ezr.  9:13.   Jb.  4:5.     (3)    Tu  t,p- 
lieve.  Mat.  11:28.  Jn.  6:37.     (4)    Ta  attain  ta, 
Ac.  26:7.     (5)   7'i!  orwr /rem,  Nu.  24:17. 
•  48 


COM 

Ge.  7:1.  c.  lliou  into  nrk|[*3r>;-3T.  wherefore  e.  ye. 
37:10.  f.  let  usshiv  linnli  l'.>:10.  until  Sliiluh  c. 
Ex.  iy;*J.  lu,  I  f.  to  tlK-e  in  :i  ilitck  oloml 
90:'il.  wliBfO  I  rt'cottl  my  imtne  I  will  e.  and 
Nil.  "iUliK  out  III' J:icoli  slinll  r.  In-  (li:U  shiill 
I  S.  17: 1.1.  I  c.  to  tlice  in  the  niiiiie  oi'  tht-  Lnrd 
9  S.  n-.'i.  I  will  c.  oil  linn  whib-  he  is  weary 
1  Ch.  x**.):!  *.  bothricht-  :mil  honur  r.  uf  tliee 

II.  :i)l  Ihiii^j  c.  urthce||Jli.  i:t:lj.  let  r.  on  me. 
b.U:l  t.  nil  my  change  r.||-2»:0I.  goml  shall  c.  to 
:{7:l;l.  ht'  caii^etli  ti  to  e.  for  forreclion^  or  fur 
:t:<:ll.  hilhtTto  stiaU  ilioii  r.  but  mi  farther 
Pi.  -10:7.  lo.  [  f.  lie.  U)-7,i).l|  W:.>.  r.  and  apiMjar 
50:3.  fi.  shall  c.  ||  tio:'^.  shall  all  llesli  c.  ||  tfU:-,\ 
ll!):-ll.  Id  Ihv  niercies  r.  aLso  to  me,  77. 
Pr.  G:U.  povortv  c.  ■Jl::il.[|  I0:J4.  tear  c.  on  him 
Ec.9:3.:ill  thinnse.alikeH^ouR-^ilO.  caway.KJ. 
San<;-I:r4.  r.  with  me  ||  lu.  r.  thou  soulh  wind 
la.  13:1).  day  of  L.  shall  c.  !|01:l-2.  return  and  r. 
3o:-2J.  c.  uiy  peoplf  t|37:tJ.  c  ofJacob  to  lake  rmH 
3J:4.  yoiirO.  wdl .-.  !|  lil:l,».  L.  will  r.  I|  ll:r.. 
45:00.  c  dr.ivr  near  {j  Jt.  to  him  shall  men  c. 
51:11.  redeemed  .shall  e.  \\  a>:l.  e.  lo  waters,:!. 
S\):iO.  Redeemer  e.  to  Ziou  |i  '.0:3.  c.  to  light,  .'">. 
Jer.  •.2:31.  c.  no  more  to  theei|t:-i2.  behold,  we  e. 
17:IJ».  word  uf  h.  let  i(  e.  ||31:9.  c.  with  weep. 
£z.  33:31.  c,  to  thee  as  people  {j  33.  lo,  it  will  r. 
ilo.  ti:l.  c.  let  us  return  II  3.C.  as  the  rain  ||  10:1-2. 
Jo.  1:15.  destrutrttun  shiil  r..  )1 '3:31.  diiy  of  I.,  e. 
Ha.  •^■..i.  <r.  and  not  tarry  ||  '/,\tn.  •3:-2.  anyer  c, 
Zeh.  Iv21.  what  c.  these  to  do  ||  1 1:5.  ii.  shall  c 
Ma.  3:1.  c.  to  his  temide  ||  l:G.  lest  I  c.  and 
Slat.*2::i.  e.  aCovern.  jj  ti:l().  kinijd.  e.  Ii)i.ll:-2. 
6:7.  1  will  e.  and  heal  ||  9.  e.  and  he  comcth, 
I.ii.  7;S. 
11.  nianv  shall  r.  from  the  ea-t  and  we-t 
11:3.  h'.'iiialshouhU.  Lu.7;19,-^<».j|28.  c.  to  me 
]ti:'21.  if  any  man  will  '-.after  me,  let  him  deny 
17:li).whv  say  thedcrilie<,  Kliasnmst  (irstr.Il. 
3:2:  I.e.  to' the  m:irriapei|'2l:II.  Ui'mi  shall  end  r. 
"iUA-i.  hotiryour  U.  doth  r:.|[aS:3l.  e.  ye  lilessad 
Lu.  10:1.  plat-e  whither  he  liimself  would  r. 
13:7.  I  f.  sirekiiig  fruit  on  this  ri-^-tre  ■,  and 
19:13.  ucrtipy  till  1  e.  ||  *2n:Iit.  r.  and  destroy 
Jn.  1:39.  <*.  and  see  ||  3:-2ti.  all  men  r.  tn  him 
.S:I  I.  worse  tiling  c.  i|  H.  ye  will  nut  c.  to  me 
b:37.  shall  c  to  me;|  1 1,  no  man  can  c.  to  me,  i'>5. 
Jn.  7:31.  yc  cannot  r.  ||  37.  thirst,  let  htn  r. 
J4:I8.  I  Will  f.  to  \-ou  i|  03.  we  Will  c.  lo  him 
17:11.  1  c.  to  thee,  13.  ||"0!:2J.  lariy  till  f  c.  -2:1. 
Ac.  1:11.  shall  so  c.  ||  -2:^1.  ^reat  day  of  Lord  c. 
3:19.  times  nfrefresliiii!;  e.  \\  8:21.  thinc'  c.  on 
13:40.  lest  Ihate.  on  von  ||  lti:<).  c.  and  help  us 
19:4.  sh.  c.  arterl|-2r;:7*  1-2.  tribes  hope  to  c.  ||  iJ. 
Ro.  3:d.  evil  th  U  good  c.  ||  \):0.  will  [  c. 

1  Co.  •!::>.  till  the  Lord  r.  ||  1 1:->'1.  till  he  c. 
11:34.  the  rest  will  I  set  in  order  when  1  r. 
15:Xr.wl)at  body  do  thev  c.||li>:l0.if 'I'imoihy  c. 

Ga.  •2:'2I.  e.  by  the  Iaw{|:t:l4.  r.  on  G'^niiles  ||  ID. 
2Th.  1:10.  c.  to  be  glurilied  ||  "2:3.  e,  a  falling 
nway 

2  Ti.  3:1.  perilous  times  r.  ||  4:3.  time  Avill  r. 
He.  4:15.  let  us  r.  boldly  lo  the  throne  of  n;rar;e 

7:'i5.  able  to  save  ih*iu  that  c.  loOod  b\  him 
10:37.  that  shall  c.  willr.  ||  Ja.  4:l.t[.i:l. 

2  Pe.3;9.  e.torepeiitance!|ln.  c.  as  a  thief,IEe.3:3. 
1  Jn.-2:18.  I^r:l^tl  that  :iutichrist  shall  c.  even 

3  Jn.  10.  if  I  r.  1  will  reiiietnlier  his  deeds 
Be. -2:.>.  1  will  c.qiiicklvjl  '25.  hold  fast  till  I  r. 

."ill  I. re.  qiiiikly,-2-2:7,-2i).i| ::!.  r.  and  see,  3,5,7. 

IH:10.  for  in  on<;  hour  is  thy  jud^'ncntc. 

i^:17.  let  him  that  is  athirst  c.  wlmcvcr  will 
COME  a-/a»>t.     Ge.'2>':-21.  I  c- t.i  father's  house 
Ek.  14:3<i.  the  waters  may  c.-oii  Egyptians 
Le.  14:43,  if  the  plague  «:.- and  breakout 
Jud.  8:9.  whca  I  c-  in  peaetf,l'lt  break  down 

13:8.  let  man  of  <;od  . .-  to  d9,nud  leach  its 
I  K.  17:21.  O  1..  I  pr.iy,  let  thi-»  child's  snul  c- 
Pj>.  I'2'i:'».  c-  with  rejuicing  ||  Pr.  3:-28.  and  c- 
Lii.  10:3.5.  when  I  c- 1  will  repay  thee 
Jn.  1 1:3.  I  will  c.-aiid  receive  von  t<i  mvself,-2?. 
0O.\|r,  J»v'i.     Ge.  45:9.  saith".lo-eph, .'.- to  me 
Ex.3;S.  1  am  f.- to  deliver  II  19:11.  L.;  will  r.-on 
Jud.  7:^1.  sayiiig,c.-||  15:1-2.  c-  to  hind  thee 
I  H.  23:11.  w'tll  S.-inl  r.-  the  L.  saiil,  He  will  c- 
2K.  1:4.  not  r.-  from  beit  i|  lu.  let  firec-  11,1;^. 
Ps.  7:1';.  ilt-iftiiig  shall  r .-  on  h-s  own  pale 

72:o.  r..  like  niii  ||  141:5.  O  Lord, and  c- 
|!i.3l:.^.swnrd  c-  on  ldiiiiir;i  j47:).  r.-,.sil  in  diisl 

G4:l.  O.lhal  Ihou  wouldst  <-.-,  that 
Jer.  48:18.  c-  from  ihv  glory,  and  sit  in  thirst 
Ez.  '27:-29.  pilot  *  shall'*:.- 1|  3  »:«.  pride  shall  c- 
Da.5:i!rt.  pride  r.-  ijJo.  3:11.  mightv  ones  to  c- 
Mal.  '27:40.  r.-  from  the  rro«ft,42.  .^Ik.  1.5:30. 
Lu.  9:51.  fire  to*-.-  ||  I9:.5,  ZarcheiH  c- 
Jn.  4:49.  Sir,  c- ere  child  die!|\c.  11:11.  ends  e.- 
Ke.  1->:1:!.  devil  is  c-  ||  13:13.  fire  |j  ^:L  angel 
CO.M  E  forth.     Jb.  -23: 10.  I  ^hall  r.-  ail  gold 
Pd.  88:8.  I  am  Ahotiip,  ami  I  cannot  c- 
Ec.  7:18.  tint  feareth  God  uliall  c.-ofthom 
Is.  11:1.  shall  c.-arod  out  of  the  stem  of  Jitsso 

48:l.aiirl  arec-  out  of  the  waters  of  Judah 
Jer.  4:  J.  le<t  mv  Tirj-  c.-|l  371.5.  l  4fi:9.  ]  48:45. 
E/. -21:19.  twain  shall  r.-jj  Da.  3:20.  i  9:i>2. 
Jo.  3:1H.  fiiuntain  Hhtll  e.-  \\  Mi.  5:-2.  «  -  ruler 
Mat.  13:49.  angel-i  shall  r..  and  sever  wicked 

1.5: 18.  e.- from  the  heart,  and  defile  the  man 
Mk.  9:-29.  thi<i  kind  e.- 1|  Lu.  iHi.rT.  c.  xerve  him 
Jn.5:'29.  f.-  have  done goodJII  1:43.  T^7.arus,c.- 
CONCORD.  7 


COM 

COME  hither.     Jud.  I'tO.  ^am.-on  isc- 
Pr.  "25:7.  better  be  said  lothee,  r.  up-,  Lu.  1 1:8. 
'  Da.  3;"2'i.  ye  servants  of  (ioil,  c.  forth  and  c- 
MHt.  8;2'.i.'ari  Ihou  c-  to  toniieiil  ns  befoie  time 
Jn.  1:15.  nor  c-  to  dra\v|llii.eall  thy  husband, f.- 
.\c.  I7:i'y.  are   c- also  ||  lie.  4:1.  c  up-,  ll;l-.'.  j 

17:1. 
COME  m  or  into.    Ge.  G:l**.  thou  slialt  c- ark 

19:31.  not  man  to  <-.-ns|]  "24:31.  c.-thou  blessed 
De.  31:2.  no  more  f^o  out  ore.-  ||  Jos.  14:!  1, 
1  K.  1:14.  I  will  e.- after  Ihee-and  confinii 

3:7.  am  aehilil,  1  know  not  how  to  go  out  or  c.- 

14:1).  c.-  thou  wife  of  Jeroboam  ||  15:17.  or  c.- 
•2  K.4:4.c.- shutthe  door||ll:9.  toe.- and  go  out 
Ps.  -24:7.  of  glory  shall  r..  ||  09:1.  r.-  to  my  soul 

96:8.  c-  hiscourts||109:18.  let  it  c.-  his  bowels 
Song4:lti.  beloved  c.-liis  ganleu  ||  Is.  19:l,-2;). 
Is. '21: 10.  no  man  may  c.-  ||.59:I9.  c-  like  a  flood 
Jer.5l;'>0.  let  Jerusalem  e.-your  inind[|5I.  arec- 
E/..  11:5.  I  know  things  e.- your  nilnu,  38:10. 
Mi.  5:5.  when  the  Assyrian  shall  e.- our  land 
M:it.  10:1-2.  c-  a  house,  salute  it||li)i07.  c.- glory 

•24:5.  many  shall  r.-my  name,  .Mk.  13:ti. 
Lu.  11:33.  ihey  which  c-  may  seethe  light 

l'3:38.  c-  the  second  watch,  or  c. -the  third 

14:"23.  go  out  and  coni|iel  them  to  .:.-  tint  my 

10:-28.  lest  they  e.-  llirs  place  of  tonneiit 
Jn.  5:43,  c.- my  father's  name  ||  .\c.  lii:15. 
Ko.  1 1:i5.  till  [he  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be  c- 
lCo.ll:2;i.  there  e.- those  that  are  unlearncd.or 

94.  if  there  c-  one  that  bclicveth  not,  or  one 
Ja.  *2:-2.  there  e.- a  poor  man  in  vile  ra;iiient 
Re.  3:-20.  1  will  r.-  to  hiui,  and  sup  w.ih  bini 
COME  urar.     Ge.-27:-21.  Isaac  said.e.-,  I  jiiay 
\u.  Hi. 5.  cause  him  to  r..-  \\  M.  n.i  stiaiiL-er  c- 
Jos.  10;-24.  r. -put  your  feet||l  S.  10:-20.  tribe.s  r.- 
P**  1 19:1(19,  let  mv  cry  r.-  before  thee,  O,  Lord 
Is.  41:1.  Ietusc.-||48:l(>.  c.  ye-uritomc||  .^.);8. 
Ez..  18:1).  nor  e.-  nienstninus  \vom.||4!):4o.  c-  L. 

41:15.  c-  nie  to  minister  jj  It;,  r.-  my  table 
.■\m.li:3.  cause  violeme  to  c.-||.Ma.3:5.  I'll  r.-  to 
Lu.  19:41.  c-  he  beheld  cilvijAc.  -23:15.  or  he  c- 
(.'OME  ni"/i.     Ex.  3 1:3J.  afraid  to  r.-  hiui 
Le.  10:3.  sanctified  in  all  tint  c-  |[  *21,2:i. 
.\u.  18:1.  stranger  not  c-  \\  l)e.2'l:-.'.  Lu.  10:Q. 
COME  not.     Ex.  19:15.  <-.-  at  your  wives 
\u.  14:30. -r.  to  the  land  ||  Ui:I2.  we  will-r.  up 
Jud.  MI;  17. -c.  razor  on  iniiie  head  || -2  ?*.  I  1:l'!). 
Jh.  3:';.  -r.  t()  months  jj  I3:Iii.  hyporrite  -c. 
Ps.  32:0.  floods  -c.  nigh  ||  91:7.  -r.  n-L'h  tlr-e 

13-2:3.  I  will  -c.  into  taheniarle  of  my  house 
Pr.  5:8.  c-  nigh  the  door  of  her  house 
Is.  7:-25.  -e.  fear  of  briers  ||  54:14.  terror  -c.  near 

ft5:5.  ff.-  near  ine  ||  Jer.  37:19.  lung  of  liab.  -c. 
Ho.  4:15.  c.'to  Gilgal||n:4  shall  -c.  lo  house  of 
Mat.  25:3.  and  they  W(mld-c.||.Mk.  2:4.  could  -f. 
Lu.  M:-20.  r^wife,  I  cann.d  c.||Jn.  .5:21.  sliall -e. 
Jn.  7:31.  ye  e:ninot  e.  3fi.  ||  I5:->2.  if  I  hnd  -r. 

!i):7.  if  I  go  not  awav,  the  Comforter  w  11  -c 
rOMEfl«/.     Ge.  17:6.  kings  sliall  r.- of  tliee 
Nu.  ll:-20.  till  it  e.- at  your  nostrils  11 12:4. 
De.  •2^:7.  c.-  one  way,  and  llee  seven  ways 
Jud.  9:15.  let  fire  c-  of  bramble  ||  -29.  army,  c- 

1  S.  2:3.  let  not  arrogan.y  r.-  ||  11:3.  1  24:14. 

2  S.  l.;:7.  c.-,  c.-,  thou  bloody  man  ||  1  K.  G:l. 
2  K.  5:1).  lie  will  c-  to  me,  and  lav  his  hand 
Ps.  14:7.  Otlmt  salv.  were  r.-of  Zion  ||  I18:31. 
Pr.  1-3:13.  just  r.- of  trouble  ||  Ts.  31:3.  stink  e.- 
Mat.  5:2'.i.  by  no  means  e.-  till  thou  hast  paiti 

■2fi:,55.  are  ye  c.-asagainst  a  rliief,  iMk.  14:4^. 
Mk.  1:2.5.  r!-of  hiin||5:8.  c.-,  thoa  unclean  spir. 
Jn-  l:4ti.  any  irood  th  ng  c.-  of  \azareti),  7:41. 
Ae.  Iti:l8.  in  the  nanie  of  Je^us  to  c-  of  her 
Ro.  11:2;.  there  shall  c.-  of  Zicm  the  deliverer 
2  Co.  (i:17.  c-  front  among  liiemljHe.  7:5.  loins 
Re.  10:13.  spirits  c.-||I8:4.  r..-  of  b  t,  mv  people 
COME  to  /KI.V.9.     Nu.  1 1:23.  word  r.-  or  not 
De.  13:-3.  Sign  c.-t|Jos.  2:t:l4.  all  are  r.-  no  good 
Jud.  13:1-2.  let  thv  wordsr.-jll?.  savings  r.-  we 

21:3.  O  L.  why  is  this  c- HI  K.  13:33.  surely  e.- 
lit.  7:7.  nor  shall  itc.-||  14:24.  so  shall  it  <;.- 

42:9.  formerlhingsare  r.-  [[  Jer.  17:24.  j  32:2L 
Ez.  12:2.5.  word  I  s'peak  shall  c- 21:14. 
Da.  2:29.  muketh  known  to  lliee  what  shall  c- 
llo.  l:.5.r.-  I  will  hr-ak  ||  Jo.  2:32.  Am.  8:9. 
7.eh.  0:15.  r.-  if  ve  diligentlv  o!jevj|7;l3.  it  is  r.- 
Mat.  21:0.  these 'things  must  ^.-,  Mk.  11:2.3. 

13:-2^).  when  ye  sliall  see  these  r.-,  Lu.  21:31. 
Lu.  2:J5.  and  !«ee  this  tliim*  which  is  r.- 

21:7.  what  sign  when  these  thiiigsslmll  e.-,  28. 

24:12.  at  what  wa3c.-j|l8,  not  known  thing ^c- 
Jn.  13:19.  when  it  i-;  r.- ye  irniy  believe,  I  i;-2n. 
.\r.  3:'i3.  e.- thnttncry  8onl  that  will  not  hear 
Re.  1:1.  which  mnsts'liortlv  r.-,  ■*■}:('>. 
COM  E  short.     Ro.  3:2.J.     I  Id,  4U. 
COME  toffrtjirr.    Jb.  9:.32.  c.-^Wiidgment 

19:12.  troops  r.-  against  me  [I  Jcr.  3:18.  |  .10:4. 
Ac.  1:6.  when  they  were  c.-,  ::8:I7. 

l'':27.  he  found  many  that  were  e.- 

19:3  >.  wherefore  they  were  r.-||3I:-20. needs  e\ 
I  Co.  7:5.  e.-again  ||  11:17.  e.- not  for  the  better 

11:18.  when  ye  r.-,  2ft,3't,3L  )j  14:26.  I  1 1:23. 
CO.ME  up.     Ex.  19:13.  e.-  to  the  nnmnt 
Nil.  •M:5.  made  u«  r.-out  ofEgypl  II  Job.  10:6. 
Jud.  1:3.  Jndah  said,  r.- with  me,  15:10. 

16:18.  Delilah  ^eiit,  s.iyinj:,  e.-  thin  once 
1  S.  14:10.  if  itiev  say  e.-  to  ns!|17:-J.>.  that  is  c- 
2K.  18:2.5.  am  1  "now  c-  without  L.  Is.  36:10. 
Jb.  7:9.  Hhall  c.-  no  more  l|  Is  0:'>.  c-  briers 


COM 

Is.  8:7.  e.-  over  all  channels  ||  60;7.f .-  with  nc. 
Jer.  9:21.  death  is  ,■.  jj  49:19.  like  a  limi,  50:44. 
K/..  21:8.  fury  to  c-  |[  37:12.  c  out  of  graves 
Jo.  2:00.  Iiis  slink  shall  e.-,  .Am.  4:10. 
Ob.  21.  saviors  shall  c.-lj  Jon.  1:2.  1  4:6. 
Mi.  2:13.  breaker  is  r.-,  Na. -2:1.  || /,ch.  14:17,18 
Ai:.8:3L  desired  Philip  toe. .||39.e.-  out  of  water 
10: 1.  thy  alms  are  c.-  betbie  (Jod  for  a  meinor. 
CO.ME  {i,assivr).  Ge.  6:13.  end  of  all  He-h  is  r. 
Ex.  3:9.  cry  is  r.  to  me|j20:2a.  God  is  c.  lu  prove 
ios.  5:14.  am  I  r..- 1|  Jmi.  16:2.  Samson  is  r. 

1  .S.  4:7.  Ihey  said, God  is  c.  into  the  ramp 

2  S.  1:9.  anguish  is  c.  on  me  l|  19:11.  speech  c. 
2  K.8:7.  man  of  God  is  c.  |I  Ezr.  9:13.  Jb.  3:25. 
Ps.  44: 17.  all  this  is  e.  nfion  ua,  yet  have  we 

55:5.  fear  and  trembling  are  c,  upon  me 

69:2.  c.  in  deep  waters  ||  102:13.  yet  lime  isc. 
Js,  10:28.  c.  to  .Aiath||.56:i.  salv.  is  near  to  c. 

60:1.  thy  light  is  e.  ||  63:4.  year  of  redeemed  c. 
Jer.  10:3.  this  thing  is  c.  ||  47:5.  baldness  is  r. 

;')0:27.  their  day  is  c.  31.  ||  51:13.  thy  end  is  c. 
La.  4:18.  our  end  is  c.  ||  5:1.  O  Lord,  what  is  e. 
Ez.  7:2.  an  end  is  r.  6.  ||  5.  evil  Isc.  ||7.  nmrn.  r. 
10.  behold,  the  day  is e.  39:8.H  17:12.  (21:-r>,29. 
Da.  9:13.  all  tliis  evil  is  c.  jj  Am.  8:2.  end  is  c 
.Mi.  1:9.  h«!  is  r,  to  the  gate  of  my  people,  even 
.Mat.  3:7.  (lee  from  wraih  to  c.||l-2:28,44.  |  18:1 1. 
JMk.  4:-29.  harvest  is  r.|jl4:8.  she  is  c.  aforeliand 

14:41.  the  hoiiris  r.  [|  Lu.  7:34.  sou  is  c.  eating 
Lu.  ?5:27.  thy  brother  is  f.||I9:9.  salvation  is  c. 

19:in.  Son  of  man  is  r.  to  seek  to-^i.  Mat. 18:11. 
Jn.  3:1!).  light  is  c.  ||  l:-25.  when  he  c.  tell  us 

I  l:2H.the  Muster  is  c.I!12:-2;t.  the  liour  is  c  17:1. 

U>:H.  when  he  is  ,-.  13.  ||  -21.  her  hour  is  c. 
Ro.  11:11.  salvation  is  c.||I6:I9.  your  obed.  is  c. 
1  Co.  13;  19.  wlien  that  which  is  perfect  ise. 
Ga.  3:25.  but  aOer  that  faith  is  c.  we  are 
1  Jn.  4:-2.  J.  C.  is  e.  in  the  flesh,  3.    2  Jn.  7. 
Re.  6:17.  day  of  wrath  is  c.  11:18.  f  14:7.  |  18:17. 

12:10.  is  salvation  r. 1119:7.  mar.  of  Lamb  Is  e. 
lu,u  COME,  or  am  1  COME. 
Song  5:1.  -/;.  into  my  garden,  my  sisler,  in> 
Da.  U:'2:i.  -c.  to  sliow  thee  !|  10:12.  -c.  fortlly 
Mat.  5:17.  not  that -r.  to  destroy  the  law  ||  9:1.3. 

10:3!. think  nut  -r.  to  send  peare,3.5.  Lu. 12:51. 
Jn.  5:43.  -.-.  in  my  Father's  name,  7:38. 

!t:H;i.  forjiidiimeiii  -'•.  |[  10:10.  c.  may  have  Hfd 

12:41. -e.  a  light  into  Ihe  world  ||  16:28. 
COAIE,  join.  (I  with  7'ime.     Ge.  30:33.  in  -r. 
Ex.  13:14.  son  iisketh  in  -  ;.o  c.  De.  6:20. 
Song  2:12.  -of  singing  of  birds  is  c.  and  the 
Is.  13:22.  her-  is  near  to  c.  ||  30:8.  to  be  for-c. 

42:23.  who  will  hiNirken  and  hear  for  -  to  c. 
Ez.  7:7.  -  is  r.  (|  Hag.  1:2.  -  is  not  c. 
Ga.  4:4.  fulness  of  -  was  c.  ||  I  Ti.  6:19. 
1  Pe.  4:17  -  is  c.  that  judgment  must  begin 
ycrCOME.     De.  12:9.   Jn.  2:4.  |  7:G,30. 
Jn.  8:2).  hisliour  is  not -e.  ||  Il;3n.       Re.  17:10, 
COMELY,  a.  1  S.  16:18.  David  a  c.  person 
Jb.  41:12.  r.  propoiliouflPs.  33:1.  praise  c.  147:1. 
Pr.  30:29.  four  are  r.  \\  Ec.  5:18.  e.  tn  eat 
Song  1:5.  blai  k,  but. e.  j|  10.  clieeks  arer.  with 

9:14.  counteiiam-e  is  c.  [[  4:3.  speech  is  r.  6: 1. 
Is.  4:2.  fruit  be  c.  ||  .ler.  ii:2.  to  a  c.  wmnan 
I  Co.  7:35.  for  that  whirh  is  c.  ||  11:13.  |  12:24. 
COMETilNESS,  s.  Is.  53:2.  no  foini  nor  c. 
Ez.  10:14.  perfect  through  my  c.  ||  27:10.  thy  c. 
Da.  10:^.  my  e.  turned  ||  1  Co.  1-2:23.  more  c. 
COMER.-s,  s.  lie.  10:1.  m:ike  the  c.  perfect 
CO.M  EST,  ».  Ge.  10:19.  as  Ihou  c.  to  (Jerar 

13:10.  n.  to  /.oar  |i  24:4L  c.  to  my  kindred 
De.  28:6.  blessed  when  Ihnu  r..  in  [|  19.  eiirsed 
Jud.  17:9.  Micah  said.  VVli.-n<-e  r.  thou  ?  19:17, 
I  S.  16:4.  c.  thou  pearealiiy,  1  K.2:13. 

17:13.  c.  to  me  ^virll  slaves  ||  45.  c:  with  sword 
Jb.  1:7.  whence  c.  (hou,  Sntau,  2:9.  ||  Jer.  51:61. 
Jon.  1:8.  whence  r.  thou  [|  .Mal.3:14.  Lu.  2:1:42. 
CO.MRTd,  r.Ge.  37:19.  behold  ihs  dreamer  c. 
I  S.  9:C,.  all  he  Siiith  e.  to  pass  ||  •20:->7,e9. 
Jb.  28:20.  whence  c.  wisdoni|j3:2?.  death  e.  not 
Ps.  30:5.  joy  r.  in  the  mornuig  |j  02:1.  from  God 

e.  salvation 
75:6.  firomotion  r.  not||96:13.  Lord  e.  lojudgc 

118:2;).  c  in  name  ul'  lite  Lord,  Mat.  21:9. 

121:2.  my  help  r.  finui  the  Lord,  who  made 
Pr.  l:-26,  votir  fear  r.  27.  jj  J  I:'.',  wh.-n  pride  r. 

18:.3,  r.  conteiiintijEc.  6:4.  c.  wilh  vanity,  11:8. 
Is.  I3K).  day  of  L.  e.  ||  30:13,  r.  smhlenlyjl  27. 
62:11.  thy  salvation  r.|j63;l.thal  e.  from  Ed om  " 
Jer.  17:6.  notseewbeii  good  r.]|  8.  when  heat  e. 
La.  3-:J7.  who  saith,  and  jt  r.  to  |iii.hs  when 
Ez.  14:4.  and  e.  t«i  a  propliet  to  incpiire,  7. 
•20:37.  that  Whi'  h  c.  in  \oiir  mind  slirill  not  be 
2l:7.tid'ngs  /!.||24:-M.  this  c.  yim  sliill  Know  L. 
47:9.  overv  tiling  j-hall  live  w  hitbi*r  river  c 
Da.  12:1-J.  blessed  is  he  that  r.  toibe  1335  days 
lIo.7:L  the  tliiefc.  in  tj.lo,  2:1.  d.iy  of  Lord  r. 
M).  4:1.  day  r.  that  .<iball  burn  as  an  oven 
Mat.  5:37.c.  ofevJl||8:ii.  and  he  r.  Ln.7:8. 
13:19.  then  r.  the  wicked  one  and  eatebeth 
21:5.  thy  king  r.  unto  thee.  Jn.  1-J:15. 
Mk.8:38.  he  r.  in  the  glory  ||  9:12.  Elias  c.  flrot 

14:43.  while  he  spake  r.  Jud:is,  one  of  tho  12 
Lu.  6:47.  whoso  e.  lo  me![12:37.  e.  find  watching 
12:40.  c.  at  an  hour  j|  43.  e.  find  so  tloing  |j  .'>.5. 
17:20.  kingdom  r.  not  wilh  ob-rrv.||lf  :H.  sona 
Jn.  3:8.  not  tell  whenre  it  c  ||  20.  r.  to  light,  21. 
6:35.  hethatc.  to  iiir  shall  never  hung.  37,  ||  4.5. 
7:12.Christ  c.  of  sec.l  of  Davld||9:4.ilio  night  e. 

40 


COM 

Jll.  14:0.  do  p.  Iiull.y  I!  ir.;3.  the  lime  c.  S-VIS- 

Rl>.  10:17.  laall  c.  Iiy  Jli-:lriiiis  II  I  Co.  l.'>:31. 

&  Co.  ll:3tf.  c.  uli   me  (hiily  ||  K|i.  3:<i.  i:.   wmtll 

ofli.Kl 
1  Tli.3:3.  il:iy  iif  1..  c.  a.4  thief  ||  (^ol.  ;l:ll.wrath  c. 
He.  1 1:0.  c.  to  <;.  mitst  lielicvej|Ju.  14.  I.,  c.  with 
i£e.  1:7.  Iter,  with  climils  !|  17:10.  when  he  c. 
CO.Mirril  iluiPH.     1-^.  ;V»:10..xs  niin  c.-niiil 
Jll.  ri::l;i.  hreinl  of  God  Is  he,  wliitli  c.,  .tO. 
Ja.  1:17.  (lerleit  gjftc.-)jUe.  :(:12.  Jeriis.ileiii  c- 
CO.METII/i/rt/i.  (;e. -'4:2:1.  virgin  c- tudraw 
E\.  4:14.  c-  li.  meet  thee  ||  8:90.  lo,  lie  c- 
Jud.  1I:;II.  whosoever  c.-,  IS.  11:8. 
Jb.  i:Ct.  Ihonsh  :illlictiuii  c.  not  -  of  dust, neither 

14:2.  he c- like  a  tlower  ||  ls.2ti:2il.  c-  from  I.. 
E/..  :l;)::lil.  wli;u  word  c-  II  Ml.  1::!.  1..  c-  olilof 
CO.MKTIl  III  ./I.     Nil.  1:31.  I  ;l:lll,;is.  |  18:7. 
CO.MliTII  uiii.     i;v.  38:3.1.  when  he  c- that     . 
Jll.  3ll:i'i.  dMwn  anil  c-  of  the  body  Ij  ;i7:23. 
Is.  90:31.  L.  c.-of  Ins  pkice  tojiiinish  ||49:3. 
Jer.  4ti:30.  destruction  c.  ;  it  c-  of  the  north 
Ez.  4:12.  hake  it  with  dun:;  lh;it  c.-of  man 
Mat.  1.3:11.  whirli  c.-of  the  month, .Mk.  7:30. 

24:97.  for  :i3  the  iiyhtiiiiit'  c-  of  the  east 
CO.METIl  a/i.     I  S.  3»:14.  an  old  man  c- 
Soii?  8:3.  that  c-  from   the  wilderness,  3:fi.  Ts. 
94:18.  Jer.  40:7.  I  30:3.     Il;i.3:lli.    Mat.  17:27. 
CO.MPtJKT,  a.  Jh.  0:10.  1  yet  liavec.  yea  I 

10:20.  take  e.  a  little  ]|  I's.  I19:.i0.  is  my  c.  ||  70. 
Is.  57:6.  should  1  receive  c.  in  these? 
Ez.  10:34.  in  that  thou  art  a  c.  to  them 
Mat.  9:2i.  he  of  good  c.  iMk.  10:49.  I.u.  8:48. 
Ac.  9:31.  c.  of  ll.Chost  ||  l!o.  15:4.  c.  ofscri|it'a 

1  Co.  14:3.  speaketh  to  c.||2Co.  1:3.  G.  of  all  c. 

2  Co.  7:4.  lain  filled  with  C.||I3:1I.  he  of  good  c. 
Phil.  2:1.  any  r.  of  love||19.  1  in:iy  he  of  good  c. 
Col.  4:11.  winch  have  been  a  c.  iinlo  me 
COMFORT,  f.  Ge.  5:39.  same  shall  c.  lis 

18:3.  c.  vour  liearts'197:49.  Esan  dothc.  himself 
Jnd.  19:.3.  c.  thy  heart  ||  2  S.  10:3.  sent  to  c. 
Jb.  3:11.  friends  caine  to  c.  him  ||  9:27.  I  willc. 

7:13.  iiiv  lied  shall  c.  ||  21::M.  how  c.  ye  ine 
Ps.  23:4.'sl:ifl"c.  iiie  ||  71:21.  c.  me  on  every  side 

119:t70.  let  kindnesn  c.  ine||83.  wiltllloii  c.  me 
Song  3:5.  c.  me  with  a|i|de.s  ||  ls^2i:4.  not  to  c. 
is.  40:1.  c.  ye,  c.  ye  my  jieople  ||  31:3. Lord  shall 

c.  Zion 
■61:19.  by  whom  shall  I  c.  ||01:3.  c.  all  that  mo. 

60:13.  so  will  I  c.  yon  ||Jer.  8:18.  c.  myself 
Jer.  10:7.  to  c.  for  the  dead||31:13.  I  willc.  them 
Zcli.  1:17.  L.  sliiill  yet  c.  Zion  ||  10:3.  c.  in  vain 
2  Co.  1:4.  he  able  to  c.  them  ||  2:7.  and  c.  him 
Ep.  0:22.  might  c.  vour  hearts,  Col.  4:8. 

1  Th.  3:2.  to  c.  yoii  ||  4:18.  c.  one  another 
5:11.  c.  yourselves  ||  14.  c.  the  feeble-minded 

2  Th.  3:17.  our  Lord  Jesus  c.  your  hearts 
COMFOllTABLE,  n.  2  S.  14:17.  word  be  c. 
Zch.  1:13.  the  Lord  answered  with  c.  words 
COMFl)UTAliLY,<iii.  2  S.  19:7.speak  c.  to  thy 
9Cll.  30:33.  he  spake  c.  33:0.  ||  Is.  40:3. 

Ho.  9:14.  I  will  allure  her,  and  speak  c.  to  her 
COMFORTED,  fi.  Ge.  34:07.  Isaac  was  c.  after 

37:33.  Jacob  refused  lo  lie  c.  ||  38:13.  |  50:21. 
Ru.  9:13.  thou  hast  c.  me  ||9  S.   12:34.  David  c. 
Jb.  42:11.  his  brethren  c.  hiin  over  all  the  evil 
Ps.  77:2.  refused  to  be  c.|[80;17.  Lord  has  c.  iiie 

119:.59.  I  remembered,  and  have  c.  myself 
Is.  49:13.  God  hath  c.  his  people,  53:9. 

54:11.  afflicted,  and  not  c.||li0:13.  ve  shall  be  e. 
Jer.  31:15.  refused  to  lie  c.  ||  Ez.  5:13. 1  will  bee. 
Ez.  14:23.  ye  sliSlI  he  r.  31:10.  |  39:31. 
Mat.  2:18.  would  not  be  c.  ||  3:4.  they  shall  be  c. 
Lit.  10:23.  now  he  is  c.  j]  Jii.  11:31.  Jews  c.  her 
Ae.  10:40.  they  c.  them  ||  30:12.  not  a  little c. 
Ro.  1:13.  I  iiiav  be  c.  ||  1  Co.  14:31.  all  ni.av  bee. 
2  Co.  1:4.  c.  of  G.  II  7:0.  G.  c.  ns||7.  c.  in  you,  13. 
Col.  2:3.  their  hearts  mijlht  he  c.  being  knit 

1  Th.  3:1 1.  e\ honed  and  c.  yon  ||  3:7.  we  were  c. 
COMFl)l!TEn.ST,  v.  Is.  13:1.  thou  c.  me 
CO.MFORTEK,  .^.  2  S.  10:3.  he  li:itli  sent  c. 
Jb.  16:2.  miseralile  c.  ||  I's.  09:30.  I  looked  fore. 
Ec.  4:1.  had  no  c.  La.  1:9.  jj  10.  c.  is  far  from 
Ma.  3:7.  whence  shall  I  seek  c.  before  thee  ? 
Jn.  14:10.  give  you  another  C.  ||  20.  the  H.  Ghost 

15:26. when  the  C.iscoiiie||  10:7. C.w ill  not  come 
COM  FORTE  TU,  e.  Jb.  29:21.  c.  mourners 
Is.  51:13.  I  am  he  that  c.  vou  l|  1.0:13.  mother  c. 

2  Co.  1 :4.  who  c.  us  ||  7:0.  God  that  c.  those  that 
COMFORTLESS,  a.  Jn.  14:18.  I'll  not  leave  c. 
CO.M  FORTS,  .s.  I's.  94:19.tliy  c.  delight  my  soul 
l9.  .37:18.  [  will  le:iil,  and  restore  c.  to  him 
COMI.NG,  s.  and  o.    Ge.   30:30.    blessed  thee 

since  my  c. 
Jnd.  5:28.  wliv  is  his  chariot  so  long  in  c. 
I  S.  10:4.  trenihlert  .at  Ins  c.  ||  39:0.  tllv  c.  is  good 
a  S.  3:25.  and  tliv  c.  in  !|  I  K.  19:37. 'is.  37:28. 
Ps.  37: 13.  his  d;iy'  is  ,-.]|  l2l:8.L.|ireserve  thy  c.in 
Is.  14:9.  liell  moved  tii  meet  thee  at  c.  ||  44:7. 
Jer.  8:7.  sw:illow  observe  time  of  c.  |1  Da.  4:33. 
Mi.  7:15.  d.aysof  thvc.  II  .Ma.  3:2.  d:iy  of  his  c 
Mat.  10:28.  c.  in  his  king.  ||24:3.  sign  of  tliv  c.  37. 
24:30.  see  Sou   of  man  c.  20:04.  Mk.   i3:20.  | 
14:02.     1.11.31:37. 

48.L.ilelayelh  liisc.  I.u.  13:43.||  •3.3:37.aliny  c. 
Ln.  9:43.  c.  devil  t;ire  him  ||  18:5.  c.  she  weary 
Jn.5:7.  while  I  am  c.||33.lioiir  isc.||  10:13. wolfc. 
Ac.  7:53.  c.  of  just  One  ||  9:28.  I  10:25.  |  13:24. 
1  Co.  1:7.  c.  of  our  Lord  Jesus  [[  13:93.  Christ's 

m  his  r. 


COM 

1  Th.  2:19.  our  rejoicingat  Ills  c.  ||4:I5.  to  the  c. 

5:33,  preserved  lihimeless  lo  the  c.  3: 13. 
2Th.3:l.i:.  ofoiir  L.  ||8.  brightness  of  his  c.  ||  9. 
Ja.3:7.  f.  of  the  L.  s.||  I  I'e.  2:4.  to  whom  c.  as  to 
3l'e.  1:10.  poweraiiilc.il  3:4. promise  of  his  £.12. 
IJii.2:38.  iioliUiliaiiiedallll9c.il  Re.  21:3. 
COMI.XGS,  •>■.  Ez.  43:1 1,  show  them  c.  in 
CO.MMAND,  n.  signifies,  (1)  7*11  ciijwiii,  rei/«irc, 
appoint,  Nil.  30:0.  (2j  Tu  eJTcl,arciimptiiih,  ami 
perfiirm  /.»  aalkorilij,  I's.  :!3:9.  |  43:8.  |  44:4. 
Ge.  18:19,  Abraham  will  c.  Ins  children  and 
V.\.  8:27.  we  will  siicrilite,  as  God  shall  c.  us 

18:9:!.  iftlinn  do  this  thing,  and  Giul  c.  thee 
.Nil.  9:8.  I  will  hear  what  the  l.ord  will  c. 

30:0.  this  is  the  thing  which  the  Ixiril  doth  c. 
He.  38:8.  L.  c.  the  blessing  ||  :i3:40.c.  your  rhildr. 
Ps.  43:8.  L.c.  his  loving  kindness  II 44:4.  c.deliv. 
Is.  43:11.  concerning  work  of  iiiy  hands,  c.  me 
Mat.  4:3.  c.  these  stones  be  made  bread,  Ln.  4::i. 

19:7.  r.  to  give  a  writing  ||  27:04.  c.  sepublire 
.Mk.  10:3.  he  said,  Wlialilid  jMosescyon 
Ln.  9:34.  will  tlnni  tluit  we  c.  fire  lo  coiiie  down 
.\c.  3:38.  straitly  c.  you  ||  13:5.  c.  lo  keep  the  law 
3  Th.  3:4.  Will  do  things  we  c.  yon  ||  6:12. 
1  Ti.  4:11.  these  things  c.  and  teach 
/CO.MMANI),  o.  E\.  7:3.  speak  all  -c.  thee 
Ex.  34:  II.  Ob -erve  what -r.  thee,  Dc.  13:38. 
Le.  35:31.  then  -  will  c.  my  blessing  upon  you 
De.  4:3.  ye  shall  not  add  to"  the  word  -c.  you 

7:11.  keep  c.  which  -c.  thee,  8:11.  j  31:18,29. 

:liJ:IO.  -c.  thee  to  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
Is.  5:0.-  will  c.  the  clouds  ||  Jer.  11:4.  do  all -c. 
.\iii.  9:3.  -c.the  serpent  ||  4.sworil  ||  9.  -c.  and  sift 
Jn.  15:14.  if  ye  do  what  -c.  ||  17.   c.  that  ye  love 
Ac.  10:18.  -c.  Ihee  ||  1  Co.  7:111.  lo  married  -c. 
COMMA.NDED,  p.  Ge.  :'>0;12.  did  as  be  c. 
Jos.  33:3.  ve  have  obeyed  iny  voice  in  all  c. 
Jnd.  i:t:14'.  all  I  c.  let  her  oh-erve  ||  I  S.  30:39. 
1  S.  21:9.  David  said.  The  kiiigc.  iiie  abusioess 
3  Ch.  14:4.  Asa  c.  Juilali,  .13:12.  ]  ;13:I0. 
Est.  4:17.  .Mordecai  did  as  Esther  c.  hllil  ||  8:9. 
Jb.  :18:13.  hast  thou  r.  the  innrningH  Is.  48:5. 
Jer.  3.5:0.  Jonadab  our  Hither  c.  us,  10,14,10,18. 
Ez.  13:7.  and  I  did  so  as  I  w;is  c.  .T7:7. 
Da.  3:4.  to  you  it  is  c.  O  people,  nations  anil 

3:19.  he  c.'to  heat  furnace  ||  0:10.  king  c.  34. 
M.al.  14:9.  he  c.  It  to  be  given  her,  Mk.  0:27. 
19.  c.  nuiltitude  lo  sit  down,  15:35.  Mk.  0::i9. 

18:23.  his  lord  c  him  to  be  sold,  and  all  he  had 

21:6.  disciples  went  and  did  as  Jesus  c.  llieiii 

28:20.  teaching  to  observe  all  things  I  c.  you 
Ac.  10:48.  c.  to  be  baptized  ||  3i:0.  c.  I'aiil  to  be 
1  Co.  14:34.  but  are  c.  to  be  under  obedience 
ITh.  4:11.  work  as  we  r.  you, 2  Til.  :1:10. 
He.  12:20. not  endure  that  which  was  c.||  He. 9:4. 

L,rrdax  cud  Cn.M.M A.NDED. 
Ge.  2:16.  -c.  man  to  eat  ||  0:22.  all  -c.  so  did  he 

7:5.  Noah  did  all  -c.  9,10.  ]  31:4.  De.  20:17. 
Le.8:4.  .Mosesdidas-c.  him,  Nu.  20:27.  |27:I9. 
De.5:13. -c.  tokeepS.ahballi|i33.  todii  as  tlie-c. 

0:1.  w  Inch  -c.  to  teach  you,  20.  I  V.h&.  \  30:16. 
Jud.  4:0.  -c.  to  go  toward  'I'alior  ||  1  S.  13:14. 
3S.34:19.  David  went  il|i  as  the -c.  ICll. 14:16. 

1  Ch.  31:37.  -c.  the  angel,  he  put  up  his  sword 
34:19.  orderings  as -of  Israel  c.  hiiii 

Ezr.  7:23.  w  hatsoever  is  c.  bv  the  -  of  heaven 
I's.  08:36.  -cthy  strength  |i  i:t;):3.  -c.  the  blessing 
La.  1:17-  the  -  hath  c.  conceiniiig  Jat  oh 
Ac.  10.3:1.  hear  all  that  is  r.  thee  of  -  ||  i:i:47. 

2  Co.  4:0. -who  c.  light  lo  shine  out  of  darkness 

iiiri/  or  Gtid  CO.MM.^.NDEl),  impiiciihj. 
Ge.  3:11.  eat  of  llie  tree  I  -c.  not  to  eat,  17. 
E.\.  33:15.  :is  I  c.  thee  in  the  time  appointed 
l.e.  10:1.  ofl'.strange  fire  which  he  r.  them  not 
De.  17:3.  1  have  not  c.  I8-30.  Jer.  l9-.i.  |  23:32. 
Jos.  1:9.  have  not  I  c. Ihee, be  strong  ||  7:1 1. 1  13:0. 

3  S.  7:7.  whom  1  r.  lo  feed  my  peoiile  Israel 

11.  since  the  lime  that  I  c.  judges,  I  Ch.  17:10. 
1  K.  17:4.  I.,  ravens  to  feed  ||  9.  e.  a  widow 
1  Ch.  10:1.5.  word  he  c.  to  a  1000  gen.  I's.  10.3:8. 
Ps.  7:0.  judgment  thou  c.  ||  :i3:9.  he  r.  it  stood  fast 
111:9.  he  fliith  r.  his  covenant  forever 
119:1.  thou  hast  r.  lis  to  keep  thy  precepts 
148:3.  for  he  c.  and  Ihev  were  created 
Is.  13:3.  c.  inv  sanitdied  ones  ||  34:10.  |  45:12. 
Jer.  7:23.  c.  liheui  ||3I.  c.  them  not,  I9:.5.  i  :i3:33. 
11:8.  words  1  r.  them  to  do  ||  17:22.  I  .30:31. 
La.  3:17.  c.  in  the  days  of  old  i|  Ez.  9:11. 
Ez   94:18.  I  did  in  the  morning  as  I  was  c.  37:10. 
Zch.  1:0.  words  I  c.  ||  Ma.  4:4.  law  I  c.  in  Iloreb 
Lii.  14:23.  Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  hast  c.  and 
.\c.  10:4-9.  he  r.  us  to  preach  to  the  people 
jl/ost,COM.MANDED.    Nil.   10:47.    De.  31:39. 
I  :B:4.   Jos.  1:7.  |  92:2.  1  Ch.  15:15.  Mat.  8:4. 
Mk.  1:44.   I.u.  3:14.  Jn.  8;.3. 
CO^IMANDEDST,!..  Ne.  1:7. !  9:14.  Jer.  32:23. 
CO.M.MANIlEli,  ?.  Is.  .33:4.  Ie,ader  and  c.  to 
COMMANDEST,  c.  Jos.  l:li;,18.  Ac.  23:3. 
COMMANDETIl,  v.  Nil.  :i3:i3,  as  my  lord  c. 
Jb.  9:7.  c.  the  sun,  and  it  riselh  lint,  :il'.:33. 
:10:10.  c.  that  thev  return  ||:17: 12.  do  what  he  c. 
Ps.  107:2.3.  c.slorinv  wind  ||  La.3::i7.  L.c.  it  not 
Am.  0:1 1.  Lord  c.  will  smite  ||  Ln.  8:23.  c.  winds 
.^Ik.  1:97.  r.  unclean  spiiils,  Ln.  4:;!0. 
Ac.  I7::ill.  c.  all  iiieii  everv  «-liere  to  re|ienl 
COMiMA.MMN'G,  p.  Ge.  49.3;l.  of  c.  his  sons 
Mat.  11:1.  an  end  ofc.  his  rti.sciples  |l  Ac.  24:8. 
I  Ti.  4:3.  c.  lo  abstain  from  meat,  which  God 
C(.).MMANDMENT,  a.  E.v.  34:33.  gave  in  c. 


COM 

Nu.  15:3Lbroken  llisc.  ||  23:20.  c.to  bless 
De.  30:11.  this  c.   t  coiiimand  thee  this  day  [j 

I  K.  2:43. 
2  K.  18::J6.  king's  c.  was,  Answer  not.  Is.  36:21. 
1  Ch.  12:3-3.  were  at  their  c.  ||28:2I.  at  thy  c. 
2Cll.8:l3.c.of  Moses  II  I9:l0.belweeii  law  and  c. 

30:12.  to  do  c.  of  king  ||  31:5.  c.  came  abroad 
Ezr.  8:17.  c.  lo  Iddo  ||  IO::l.  trembled  at  c.  of  God 
Est. 1:12. Vasliti  refused  to  corneal  kilig'sc.|i9:l. 
Jb.  3:1:12.  nor  gone  back  from  the  c.  of  his  lips 
I's.  1 19:90.  bul  thy  c.  is  exceeding  broad 

147:15.  he  sendetli  forth  liisc.  upon  earth 
I'r.  0:23.  c.  is  a  lamp  ||  8:-39.  not  pa-s  his  c. 

13:13.  he  that  feateth  the  c.  slnill  be  rewarded 

19:10.  helhalkeepelhlhe  c.  keeiielh  his  soul 
Ec.  8:5.  keejieth  c.  shall  feel  no  evil  11  Jer.  33:14. 
Da.  3:-33.  c.  was  nrgeiil  ||  9:3:1.  c.  caiiie  forth 
Ma.  2:1.  O  ye  [iriests,  this  c.  is  fiir  Jon.  4. 
.Mat.  13::l.  why  transgress  ye  the  c.  of  (;od  ?  6. 

29:;i8.  this  is  the  first  ami  great  c.  .Mk.  19:;I0. 
Mk.  7:8.  biyiiig  aside  c.  of  God,  9.  ||  13:31.  hoc. 
Ln.  13:99.  nor  transgressed  1  thy  c.  tj  2:l:.iO. 
Jn.  10:18.  this  c.  I  received  ||  13:49. he  gave  iiic  c. 

12:50. llisc. is  life  everlasting  ||  1 4:31.  gave  iiiec. 

13:13.  liiy  c.that  ye  love  one  another,  I  Jii.:i:9:i. 
Ac.  1.3:94.  no  such  c.  II  17:1.3.  a  c.  to  Silas  ||  33:30. 
Ito.  7:9.  when  the  c.  ciime  ||  12.  c.is  holy, 1:1. 

13:9.  ifaiiy  other  c.  tt  I0:3r..  c.  ofeverbtsliiig  G. 
I  Co.  7:0.  not  by  c.  3  L"o.  8:8.  ||  Ep.  0:3.  lirsl  c. 
1  Ti.  1: 1,  by  c.  of  G.  Ti.  1:3.  ||  5.  end  ofc.  charily 
lie.  7:10.  carnal  c.  ||  IX.  a  disaniiiilliilgof  the  c. 

1 1:23.  Jos.  cavec.  ||  33.  gol  afraid  ofking's  c. 
9  I'e.  2:31.  from  liolv  c.  ||  3:3.  inindfnl  of  the  c. 

1  Jn.  2:7.  an  old  c.  h' 3:3:1.  this  is  his  c.  ||  4:31. 

2  Jn.  4.  as  we  received  a  c.  ||  0.  this  is  the  c. 

Oicc.r  Wicii  COM.MANDME.NT. 
E.T.2.3:-33.- thee  inc.  De.  I:;i.  ||  Ezr.  4:31. 
I's.  7l::i.  hast-c.  tnsa\eiiic||  Is.  2:i:ll.  Ne.  1:14. 
Jn.  11:57.  had  -c.  if  any  knew  where  he  were 

COMMAND.MENI'  ufllic  l^rd. 
F.\.  17:1.  joiirneved  at  c-  |i  Nu.24:l3.  beyond  c- 
2  S.  12:9.  despised  c- 1|  3  Ch.  3'J:3.3.so  was  the  c- 
I's.  19:8.  the  r.- is  pure  II  I  Co.  7:23.  I  have  noc- 
JVcicCO.MMAiVD.ME.N'i'.  Jn.  13::!4.  2Jn.  5. 
1  Jn.  3:7.  I  write  «o-c.  ||  8.  a-c.  I  write  lo  you 

RcMltd  itfraiK.ll  Ike  CO.M.MAMl.ME.NT. 
Nil.  97:1  I.   De.  1:20.     9:9:1.  La.  1:18. 
CO.M.\lA.\D.\lENTS,  ...  Ge.  2i;:3.  Abr.  kept  c. 
Ex.  1.3:20.  give  ear  lo  c.  Ii  :I4:28.  the  ten  c. 
l.e.  3:17.  forbidden  by  the  c.  ||  27::t4.  are  the  e. 
De.  8:11.  in  not  keep,  his  c.||  I  l:13.lieaikeii  lo  c. 
11:27.  if  yewillobevthec.  ||  38.  Hot  obey  thee. 

1  K.  1 1 :34.  because  he  li:il  h  ke|it  my  e.  14:8. 
18:18.  ye  have  fois;iki  n  the  r.  of  the  Lord 

2  K.  17:10.  and  the)  left  all  the  e.  of  llie  Lord 
2  Ch.  7: 19.  if  ye  for>:ikee.  I|  94:30.  wlij  transg.  e. 
Ezr.  9:10.  we  have  fors;ikeii  thy  c.  14. 

Ps.  89:31.  keep  not  invr-ll  II  1:7.  all  liisc.  sure 
112:1.  bles.sed  is'lie  iliat  delightelli  in  his  e. 
119:0. respecttothv  c.  ||  10.  not  wander  rroiii  e. 
19.  hide  not  thy  c.  |(  31.  which  err  rriinithye. 
39.1  will  run  the  way  i.rihy  r.w  lieu  thou  shall 
:i.3.  path  of  lliy  c.  II  47.  delight  in  lliy  e.  48. 
60.  believed  c.  ||  7:i.  learn  e.  ||  80.  c.  are  faithful 
197.  I  love  thy  r.  ||  1:11.  I  hinged  for  thy  c. 
I4:l.  yet  thy  c.  are  my  delights 
lol.all  lliy  e.  arc  linlhll  lOO.I  have  done  thy  r. 
179.  care  "rig  hteoiisne--  ]|  170.  mil  forgot  tlij  e. 
Pr.  9:1.  hole  my  r.  II  7:1.  lay  up  my  c.  10:8. 
Is.  48:18.  hearkened  tor.  |1  Mat.  3:19.  break  c. 
Mat.  1.3:9.  for  doctiines  the  e.  of  men,  SIk.  7.7. 
99:40.  on  these  t\\  o  r.  Iiaiig  all  the  law  and 
Mk.  lOil'J.  thou  kiinwesi  llie  e.    I.u.  18:30. 

12:29.  first  of  all  llie  e.  j,  l.ii.  I;0.  walking  in  all 
Jll.  14:31.  that  hath  iii\  c.  and  kcepelh  Ilieiii 

1.3:111.  keep  my  e.  as  riiave  kept  my  father's  r. 
1  Co.  7:19.  is  nothiiig,  but  keeping  thee,  of  God 
14::17.  things  I  write  you  are  thee,  of  the  Loiil 
Col.  9:93.  after  the  e.  and  doctrines  of  men 
1  Th.  4:2.  for  ye  know  \\  hat  r.  we  ga\e  you 

1  Jll.  2:4.  he  tlial  kcepelh  not  his  e.  is  a  liar 
3:24.  he  that  keepeth  lus  e.  dwelleth  in  him 

2  Jn.  i:.  this  islo\e.  thai  ue  walk  after  li's  e. 
/JuCO.M.MA.ND.ME.NTS.  Nn.  1.3:40.  rfo  my  e. 
De.  i;:'i3.  observe  to  r/n  e.  13:5.  |  28:1,15.  |  30:8. 

1  Cli.28:7.  !  Ps.  Ili:l:18. 

Ps.  111:10.  iinderslaiid.  have  they  that  do  his  c. 
Re. 29:14.  blessed  are  thev  that  dn  Ins  e.  thai 
JV,.!</o  CO.M.MAND.MENTS.    I*.  20:14,15. 
Krrp  CO.MMANIlME.NTS.     Sec  Klec. 
CO.M.MEXD,  n.  signifies,  (1)  Vo  eilol  or  praise, 

2  Co.  :l:l.  (2)  VVi  Tii«A-c  arreplalde,  1  Co.  8:.-^. 
(3)  To  commit  to,  Ac.  20:33.  (4)  To  make 
illiLttriints,  Ro.  3:3. 

Ln.  9:1:40.  c.,  my  spirit  ||  Ac.  20::12. 1  e.  yon  to  G. 
Ro.  3:5.  c.  richteonsnessof  God  ||  10:1.  c.  Pliebe 
2  Co.  3:1.  toe.  ourselves  ||  5: 13.  e.  not  ourselves 

10:19.  compare  with  some  that  c.  themselves 
COM.MENDATIO.N,  j.  2  Co.  :!:1.  eiiistles  ofc. 
COMMENDED,  p.  Ge.  13:13.  |irinces  c.  Sarai 
Pr.  12:8.  a  man  r.  ||  Ec.  8:15.  I  e.  mirth 
Ln.  10:8.  the  Lord  r.  the  unjust  steward 
Ac.  14:2:1.  c.  them  to  L.  on  whom  they  believed 

2  Co.  12:11.  I  oiiclit  til  have  been  c.  of  yon 
CO.M.MENDETII,  I.NG,  i>.  and  p.  Ro.  5:8.  God 

c.  his  love 
1  Co.  8:8.  hilt  me.at  e.  lis  not  to  God,  for  neither 

3  Co.  4:3.  e.  ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience 
10:18.  not  he  that  e.  himself  ||0:t  1.  c.  ourselves 

50 


COM 

COMMTSSIOX,  P,  *.  Ezr.  e:3fi.  Ac.  2f>:12 
COMMIT,  r.  Biglillies,  (D    To  rr.^i^n  oncV.*^/, 

Ps.  ;*!::>.     1'2)  To  rely  on  and  triu^tin.  Vs.  'S7:X 

Jn.  2:*24.    (3j  To  ejectUe,  act,  or  do,  Mai.  5:27. 

Lu.  12:4?. 
Ex.  20:14.  not  f.  mliiltery,  Oc.  5:JH.  Mat.  19:1?. 
Le.  o;l7.  r.  nny  of  these  Ihincs  rurbidileii 
I?:2t>.  note,  these  ftlmniiiuitiinis,  39:31). 
Su.5:6.  ifwimi.  c.  pin  ||  l>e.  I9;2ii.  c.  no  more 
3Ch.01:n.tof.foriitcation,l  Co.U»:H.Ke.2:M,«0. 
Jb.  5:8.  to  G.  c.  my  cause  [|  Ps.  'M-.h.  c.  my  S|iirit 
P-".  37:5.  e.  thy  way  to  the  Lord,  trust  in  liim 
Pr.  16:3.  c.  thy  wmks  unto  the  Lord,  and 

I'.?,  e.  wickedness  li  Is.  23:'21.  c.  thy  eovernm. 
Jer.  :i7:2I.f.  Jeremiah  |1  44:7.  r.  ye  this  preal  evil 
Kz.  i?:l7.c.  nhomiuntion  |l  16:43.  lewdness, '23:9. 
Ho.  (5:9.  c.  lewdness  ||  7:1.  for  they  c.  falsehood 
L«.  IB:)  I.  r.  to  your  (rust  Ihe  true  richer 

12:4?'.  c. chines" worthy  t|  J".  2:21.  J.  did  note, 
Ho.  I:;H.  c.  such  things,  2:2.  ||  21.  c.  sacrilege 
1  Ti.  l:lt?.  this  charge  I  c.  To  tnce,  son  Timothy 
2Ti.2:2.f.  to  faithful  men  1|  Ja.  2:0.  je  c  sin 
I  IV.  4:19.  r.  the  keeping  of  their  soitNto  him 
\  .lu.3:9.  whoso  is  horn  of  Oud  doth  not  e.  sin 
COMMIT /»ii9«i/«.  2S.7:14.  if  he  c.-,  Jb.  34:10- 

Jer.  9:5.  Ez.  3:20.  1  :13:I3.      ' 
COMMIT  Trrspa.^s.  Le.  .5:1,'^.  Xu.  5:12. 
Nti.  3l:I'i.  cau-'ied  Israel  lo  e.-  nfrainst  the  Lord 
Jos.  22:20.  Achaii  c.  a  -  in  the  accursed  Ihin2 
COMMIT  IVhoredom,  s.  Le.2il:5.  \u,2;kI.  Kz. 

lt^:17,34.  I  2l(:30.  Ho.  4:10,13,14. 
COMMITTED.  />.  Ue.  39:8.  c.  all  to  my  hand 
<;e.  39:22.  keeper  r.  to  J()se|»h  all  the  pfisoners 
I*.  4:a.'».  fur  his  sin  he  liathr.  1H:30.    20:23. 
^'ii.  15:21.  if  ftirchi  Iw  f.  by  ignonmre 
De.  17:5.  tlial  iiiRii  or  woman  thai  c.  21:22. 
Jud.  2ihf;.  lliey  have  c.  lewdness  Hi  Israel 

1  K.  t=:47.  weliave  c.  wit  kedness,  14:22. 
Jrr.  2:13.  fur  my  people  l»ave  c.  tWO«vila 

5:30,  a  horriMe  ihiiiB  isc.  in  the  land,  1(^:10. 
Ez.  l';:26.  c.  furuicalMm,  Ue.  17:2.  |  18:3,9. 
5I.c.halfihvsins||!(';2I.lurnfroms;n3C.22:98. 

2:i:3.  r.  whoredoms,  7.  Ho.  1:2.  I  4:18. 
Mk.  15:7.  c.  iiiurder  ||  Lu.  12:48.  have  c.  much 
Jn.5:22.  Fattier  hath  c.  all  j<id:;iii''nt  lothe  ^on 
Ac.  8:3.  c.to  prison  ||  25:11.  r.  worthy  of  death,25, 

27:40,  c.  tliems.  lothe  sea  |126:17.  c.  nolliingag. 
Ko.  3:2.  c.  oracles  of  God  \\  1  Co.  9:17.  cospel  c. 

2  Co.5:l9.'-.word  of  reconeiliatinii  ||  12:21. iliey  c. 
tia.  2:7.  pos|ifl  of  uncirc.  r.  to  nie,  I  Ti.  1:1 1. 
ITi.6:9U.  ke.-p  wlwl  is  c.  !|  2  Ti.  1:12.  r.  to  him 
Ja.5:15.  if  he  c.  sin-<||  1  Pe.2:23.c.  himself  to  him 
Jud.  15.  uniiodlv  deeds  which  thev  have  c. 
<:OMMlTTL:u7H7KrIj/.  I's.  10G:G.Ez.  33:13,18. 

I  (a.  9.5. 
COMMITTED   Trrspius.     Le.  5:7.  Jos.  7:1.  | 

22:H;,3L    Kz.  15:K.  I  20:27. 

CDMMITTEST,  ETH,  IXG. 
Ps.lO:!4.poorc.  himself  to  thee  !|  Ez.8:i>.  133:15. 
flo.  4:2.  and  r.  adultery  ||.5:3.  c.  whoredom 
Jn.  8:34.  who«o  r.  sin,'  I  Jii.  3:4,8. 
I  Co.  1!:1H.  bill  he  thalr.  fornication  siniielh 
COMMOUIors,  a.  Ac.  27:12.  haven  not  r. 
CO.MMtl.N,  .1.  signifies,  (I)  U-Tial,r.c.  G:l.Jer. 

31:5.     I    0.10:13.     (2)    ir,,rlrnn.   Mat.    15:11. 

Ac.    10:14.    (3)    UnhaUo^cd^    I    S.    21:4.     (4) 

Qmrral,  Jti.  3. 
Nu.  l';:-,>'j.  I  diet,  death  ||  1  i5.2I:-l.  r.  bread 
Kc.  t>:L  an  evil  e.  ||  Jt*r,  3!;5.  eat  as  c.  th  ngs 
K7..23;42.  men  <ifc.soit  tl  Mat.  •J7:27.  r.  hall 
.\r.  i?;  U.  had  all  things  c.  4:32.  ||  .5:18.  c.  prison 
10:14.  never  eaten  any  thiUR  c.  15:28.  [|  11:8,9. 
Ko.  M:tl4.  noth;n^c.  ||'l  Co.l0:13.tenipi:ition  e. 
Ti.  1: 1.  c.  faith  ||  Ju.  3.  of  the  c.  salvation 
COMMON  Pfople.   Le.  4:27.  Jer.  2(1:2:1. 
Mk.  12:37.  and  the  c-  heard  him  gladly 
COMMO.X-ir.-a/fA,  y.  Ep.  2:12.  c-  of  Israel 
CO.M.MOTIO.N,  .<,  .V.  2  Ch.  29:t8.  Jer.  10:22. 
Lu.  21:9.  when  ve  hear  of  c.  be  not  terrified 
COMML\\E,r.'ET.  2.5:22,  I  will  r.  with  Ih-e 
I  S.  18:22.  c.  with  David  1|  I9:3.c.  with  my  father 
Jb.  4:2.  assay  to  c.  ||  Ps.  4:4.  c.  with  own  heart 
Ps.  '»-*:5.  f.o"flavinesnare9(!77: '.  with  my  heart 
COMMT'.\ED,'p.  Ge.  2:1:-'.  Abrah;mi  r.  with 
Ge.  42:24.  Joseph  c.  |[  Jud.  9:1.  Abimelech  e. 

1  S.9:i5.  ftimusl  ||  2.5:39.  David  ||  1  K.  I0:2.Sheba 

2  K-  22:14,  c,  witli  Hulilah  the  prophetess 
Ec.  1:16   I  c.  with  mine  own  heart,  sayinc 
Da.  1:19.  king  e.  \\  Zch.  1:14.  angel  c.  with  me 
Lu.  0:11.  c.  wh'itthey  might  do  to  Jesus 

•^2:4.  Judas  c.  |j  24:15.  while  they  c.  together 
Ac.  24:20.  Felix  c.  the  ofteiier  with  Paul 
COMMT\Vr<:ATE,   ED,  o.  Ga.  2:2.  |  niG. 
Phil. 4:14. c. Willi  my  adliLtion  ||  15.  no  chiirrh  c. 

1  Ti.0:l8.willtnBto  f.  II  He.l.3:lfi.to  c.  foreelnol 
COM. ML' .NIC  AT  IONS,  i.  2S.  3:17.  had  e. 

2  K.  9:11.  ye  know  the  man  and  his  c. 

Mai.  5:37.  bul  let  your  t,  be  yea,  yea  ;  nay,  nay 
Lu.  -J  1:17. what  care  these  ||  1  Co.l5:;J3.  evil  c. 
Ep.  4:2*'.  let  no  ootrufit  c.  proceed,  Col.  3:8. 
Phile.  '■'.  e.  of  thy  faitti  may  become  effectual 
COMMCNlNG,p.  Ge.  18.33.  Ex.  31:18. 
COM.MI'.NION,  *.      FeiUnoakip,     coneord    and 

Agrefmrnt^  \m.  3:3.    2  Co.  0:14.    1  Jn.  1:3. 
I  Co.  10:10.  f.  of  the  Wood  of  Christ,  c.  of  body 

3  Co  0:14.  what  c.halh  light  ||  1.3:14.  c.  of  H.G, 
COMPACT,  ED,  V.  Ps.  i22:.3.  citv  c.  Ep.  4:10. 
CO.MPANY,  *.  Ge.  :(2:21.  lodgedin  c.||  35:11. 
Nu.  10:0.  Korah  and  all  his  c.  16,40.  |  22:4. 


COM 

Nil.  3C:9.  \Vho  strove  In  the  r.  of  Knrah,  27:3. 

Jud.  9:37.  r.  alonp  the  plain  ||  18:23.  sue  h  ar. 

IS.  10:5.  c.  of  prophets,  I9:-jn.  ||  3ii:l,i.  to  this  r. 

2  K.5:15.atl  his  r^caine  to  Elisha  ||  9:17.1  see  ac. 

2  Ch.  24:24.  the  Syrians  cnine  with  a  sinnll  r. 

Jb.  10:7.  made  desolate  my  c.  |(  34:8.  goeth  in  r. 

Ps.  ,55:14.  walked  to  the  house  of  Gtul  in  c. 
(»8:;tn,  rebuke  the  c.  ofsiiearmcn,  the  bulls 
I0»;:17.  earth  covered  c  of  Abfram,  18. 

Pr.  29:3.  keepeih  r.  with  harlots,  24:tl9. 

Song  1:9.  c.  of  horses  ||  0:13.  r.  of  two  armies 

Ez.  16:40.  bring  a  e.  against  thee,  23:40. 
:12:'J2.  .Ashur  is  there,  and  ail  here,  his  graves 
:18:7.  thou  and  Ihy  r.  ||  Ho.  )>:9.  c.  of  priests 

L«.2:44.  in  c.wentn  ||  0:17,22.  |  9:I4,:t8.  |  24:22. 

.\c.  4:2.3.  being  let  go,  they  went  lo  their  own  c, 
lu:28.lbra  man  that  is  a'Jew  tokeepr.  ||  15:'22. 
17:5.  gathered  a  r.  ||  21:8.  Paul's  c.  departed    ' 

Ho.  1.5:24.  if  1  first  lie  lilled  with  your  c. 

1  Co.  5:11.  nor  to  keep  c.  with  fornicators,  9. 
2Th.3;14.  no  c.  with  him  ||  lie.  12:22.  c  of  angels 
Re. 18:17.  the  c.  in  ship-',  and  sail,  stood  nfarofl* 
Grral  CO.MPANY.  Ge.  .^0:9.  with  Joseph  a  c. 

2  Ch.  9:1.  queen  of  Sheba  rauie  with  a  -c. 
20:12.  no  might  against  llns-r.  that  roineih 

Ps.C^:ll.  -was  the  c.  |j  Jer. 31:8.  -r.  shall  return 
Ez,  17:17.  Phnraoh  \\\\\\  -r.  [j  Jn.  0:5.  Ar.  0:7. 
COMPANIED,  (T.  Ac.  1:21.  men  which  havec. 
COMPA.NIES,  .V.  Jud.  7:10.  :iOfl  men  in  three  c. 
Jud. 7:20.  three  r.  blew  ||  9:34.  in  four  ||  13.  Iliree 
1  S,  11:11,  three  c.  13:17.  !|  2  K.  5:2.  out  by 
N«.  I2;31.  two  great  r.  of  the-ni  gave  [banks 
Jb.  r.:19.  the  c.  of  ?heba  waited  tor  iheiii 
Is.  2l;i:i.  ()  ye  travelling  c.  of  DtMlanini 

57:1.1.  when  thou  criest,  let  thy  c  deliver  thee 
Mk.  i':;{'.t.  to  make  all  sit  down  li\'  r.  upon  the 
CO.MPANION,  S, .«.  V.\.  :i2:27.  shiy  bis  r. 
Jud.  Il:;i8.  she  went  with  her  c.  and  bewailed 

14:11.  they  brought  thirty  c.  to  Ik*  with  him 
Jb.30;2!l.  a  c.  to  owls  \\  :i,5":4.1  will  answer  Iby  f. 

41:0.  shall  Itie  c.  make  abai<(|iiet  of  him?  shrill 
Ps.  45:14.  here.  |t  119:li3.  r.  of  all  that  fenr  thee 

122:8.  for  my  c.  sakea.  I  will  now  say,  Peace 
Pr.  i;i:20.  a  r.  of  fools  shall  be  destroyed 

28:7.  a  c.  of  riotous  men  ^hametli  his  father,  24. 
Song  1:7.  florks  of  Ihv  r.  ||  H:13.  c.  Iie.nrken  to 
Is.  1:23.  c.  of  thieves  [|  Ez.  37:10.  Israel's  c. 
Da.2:17. known  to  his  e.  ||  Ma.2:14.  she  is  tny  t. 
Ar.l9:29.cauaht  Paul's  c.  |I  IIe.lO::i3.  became  c. 
COMPAK.ABLE,  a.  La.  4:2.  c.  to  fine  gold 
COMPARE,  ED,  ING,  v.  Ps.  89:0.  lo  Uie  Lord 
Pr.  ;i:15.  are  not  to  be  c.  unto  her,  8:11. 
Song  1:9.  I  have  r.  thee,  O  my  love,  to  a  comp. 
Is.  40:18.  w  Iial  likeness  will  ye  c.  U\  hiru,  4ii:5. 
Ro.  8:18.  not  worthy  lo  be  c.  \vith  the  glory 
1  Co.  2:i;i.  c.  spiritual  things  l|  2  Co.I0:I2.  ours. 
COMPARISON,  s.  Jud.  8:2.  Hag.2:3.  Mk.4::iO. 
COMPASS,  ED,  V.  Ge.l9:4.  c.  the  house  round 
Nu.  21:4.  to  c.  land  of  Edom,  De,  2:1. 
Jos.  0:3.  ye  shall  c.  the  city,  all  ye  men,  4,11. 

1  S.  2:}:2<i.  Saul  and  his  men  c.  David  and  his 

2  S.  5:23.  fetch  a  c.  1  K.  7:35.  2  K.  ;i:9. 
22:5.  waves  of  death  c.  nie,  Ps.  18:4.  I  I10::i. 

2  K,  0:15.  behold  a  host  r.  the  ciiv,  both 

11:8.  f.  Ihe  kini:  round  about,  2  Ch.  23:7. 
2  Ch.  21:9,  smote  the  Edomites  which  c.  him 
Jb.  10:13.  arches  r.  me  1|  19:0.  God  hath  c.  me 
20;  in.  he  hath  r.  the  waters  with  bounds  until 
40;-->-J.  the  willows  of  the  brook  r.  him  alioiil 
Ps.  .5:12.  with  favor  c  liim  |i  7:7.  r.  Ihee  about 
17:9.  enemies  c.  II.  ||  22:12.  bulls  ||  10.  dogs 
26:0.  so  will  I  c.  thine  altar,  O  Lord 
32:7.  shall  c.  me  with  songs  of  deliverance,  10. 
49:5.  iniquity  r.  me  ||  142:7.  righteous  c.  me 
Pr.  8::^7.  he  set  n  c.  on  the  fate  of  Ihe  earth 
Is.  41:13. mark,  it  withe.  ||.">0:1I.  c.with  sparks 
Jer.  31:22.  woman  c.  a  man  ||  La.  3:5.  with  gall 
Ha.  1:4.  the  wicked  doth  c.  the  righteous 
Mat.  23:15.  woe  to  yoti,  for  ye  c.  sea  and  land 
Lu.  19:43.  enemies  c  Ihee  round,  21:20. 
Ac.  ■i'^:i:i.fetrhed  a  r.  ||  He.5:-J.  c.  wilh  infirm. 
COMPASSED  nhimt.     2S.  18:J5.  r.  Absalom - 
2  S.  22:0.  sorrows  of  hell  c.-,  Ps,  I8:.5. 
Ps.  A'\:\-2.  innumerable  evils  have  c.  me- 
88:17.  c.  me  -  together,  109:3.  |  118:10,11,12. 
Jon.  2:3.  floods c.  me-ll  He.  12: I.e.-  wilh  cloud 
Re.  20:9.  c.  the  camp  of  the  saints  -,  and  the 
COMPASSEST,  ETH,  r.  Ge.  2:11.  e.  HavilaU 
Ps.  73:0.  pride  r.  them  [|  i:i9:3.  Ho.  11:12. 
COMPASSION,  s.  1  K.  e:.50.  give  them  c. 
2  Ch.  30:9.  your  eliildren  shall  find  r.  before 
Ps.  78:38.  full  of  c.  8li:15.  ]  111:4.  |  1  1.5:8. 
Mat.9:3'^inoved  wtlh  e.  14:14.  |  18:27.  Mk.0:,34. 
1  Pe.  3:8.  having  c.  i|  1  Jn.  3:17.  shut  bow.  of  e. 
Have  or  had  COMPASSION.  Ev.  2:0. 
De.  13:17.  L.  may  turn  and  -c.  |i  ;i0:3.  will  -r. 
1  S,  2:1:21.  ye  -r.'on  me  ||  1  K.  8:.50.  may   c. 
9  K.  13:23.  Lord  -c.  on  them,  2  Ch.  3r;:15. 
Is.  49:1.5.  thai  she  should  not  -c.  on  the  son 
Jer.  12:15.  I  will  return  and  -c.  on  Ihem 
La.  3:32.  vet  will  he  -c.  Mr.  7:19. 
Mai.  15:32.  I  -c.  on  the  multitude,  Mk.  8:2. 
18:.T3.  also  harr.  had  r.  on  thy  fellow-scrvanl 
20:31.  so  Jesus  had  c.  on  ihem  and  touched 
Mk.  5:19.  L.  -c.  on  thee  [i  9:23.  if  thou  cans^t -c. 
Lu.  7:13.  Lord  -c.  on  her  ||  10:33.  -e.  on  him 

15:20.  father  -r.  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck 
Ro.  9:15.  I  will  -con  whom  I  will  -f. 
He.  5:2.  who  can  -c.  on  the  ignorant,  and  on 


CON 

He.  10.34.  for  ye  -c.  of  me  in  my  bonds,  and  took 
Ju.22.  and  of  ^^nme  -r.  mnkin-.'ri  diireretire 
COMPASS10XS,>.La.3:22.<-.  fail  nut. '/rli.7:9. 
COMPEL,  ED,  EST,  r.  Le.25:;<!l.  imt  .-.  hiiii 

1  S.  28:23.  c.  Saul  ||  •>' Ch.  21:11.  r.  Jiulah 
Mat.  5:41.  c.  thee  lo  go  a  mile,  «o  wiili  him 

27:32.  Simon,  \\'liom  llrey  c,  to  bear  his  crosH 
Mk.  15:21.  they  cone  Simou  to  bear  his  croas 
Lu.  14:23.  do  into  highway:^',  and  c.  them 
.Ac.  2i'':ll.  and  I  c.  them  to  blasjiheme,  and 

2  Co.  12:11.  I  am  a  fool  in  glorying,  ^e  c.  nie 
Ga.  2:3.  being  a  Greek,was  e.  to  be  circumcised 

14.  why  r.  thou  the  tientiles  lo  live  as  Jews 
COMPLAIN,  ED,  ING,  v.  Nu.  11:11.  people  c. 
Jud.  2l:2-_».  to  us  toe.  \\  Jb.  7:11.  I'll  c.  in  bitter 
Jb.  :il;;i8.  furrows  c.\\  I's.  77:3.  I  c.  and  my  spirit 
Ps.  1  14:14.  that  there  be  no  e.  in  our  stieeLs 
La.  3::i9.  wlierefore  doth  a  liviug  man  c.  a 

co:\iPi,Ai\r.Ks,.s.  Xu.  ihfi.ju.  10. 

COMPLAINT,  S,^.  1  S.  l:I(i.  abundance  of  c. 
Jb.  7:i:i.  com  h  case  my  c.  ||  9:27.  forget  niyc. 

10:1.  leave  mj  c.  |[  21:4.  is  my  e.  to  man  ^ 

2;i:2.  to  ilay  is  my  e.  bitter,  my  stroke  heavier 
Ps.55:2.  I  mourn  in  my  r.  ||  142:2.  jioureil  myc. 
.Ac.  25:7.  c.  agaiii>l  Paul  \\  Col.  3:fl3.  have  u  c. 
COMPLETE,  a.  Le.  2;i;15.  7  Sab.  shall  be  c. 
Col.  2:10.  \e  are  r.  in  liini  ||  4:12.  stand  c.  in  all 
COMPOSITION,  v.  Ex.  30:32.  after  the  c.  37. 
COMI'OI'ND,  r.  T„  mir,  tmipcr.    Ex.  30:25,33. 
COMPKEIIEND.  El),  r.  Jb.  37:5.  cannot  e. 
Is.  40:12  r.  the  du.-i  ||  Jn.  1:.5.  dark.  c.  il  not 
Ro.i:i:9.  it  is  briefly  e.  m  this  saying,  Thou  sliult 
Ep.  ;i:18.  ye  may  be  able  to  c.  with  alt  saint3 

CONCEAL,  ED,  ETIL 
Ge.37:20.  if  we  slay  our  brother,  and  c.  his  blood 
De.  J:i:8.  nor  e.  him  ||  Jb.  0:10.  not  r.  the  words 
Jb.  27:11. will  1  not  c.  y  41:12.  I'll  not  r.  his  parts 
Ps.  40:10.  I  have  not  c.  thy  loving  kindness 
Pr.  1 1:13.  f.  the  mailer JJ  12:23.  prudent  man  c. 

2.i:2.  it  is  the  glory  of  God  to  c.  a  thing  ;  but 
Jer.  .50:2.  declare  ye,  publish  and  c.  not,  say 
CONCEIT,  S,  5.  Pr.  18:11.  high  wall  in  c. 
Pr.  20:5.  wise  in  own  c.  19,10.  ||  28:11.  rich  man 
Ko,  11:05.  lest  ve  be  wise  in  your  own  c.  12:10, 
CONCEIVE,  ED,  V.  Ge.4:l.Eve  c.  ||  17.  Cain's 

wife 
Ge.lO:4.nagnr  e.  ||  21:2.  Sarah  ||  95:21.Rebekah 

29:32.  Leah  c.  :i3.  ||  .?0:.5.  Bilhah  (|  23.  Rachel 

30:38.  flocks  c.  31:10.  |i  3^<.:^.  Shuah  c.  4,5. 

38:18.  Tamar  r.  ||  Ex.  2:9.  Jochebed  c. 
Nu.  .5:28.  ^he  shall  be  free,  and  shall  c.  seed 

11:12.  Moses  sa'd.  Have  I  c.  all  these  jieople 
Jud.  13:3.  >linU  r.  and  bear  a  son,  5:7.  Lu.  1:31. 

1  S.  1:20.  Ilaiittnli  c.  ||  2  S.  1 1  :.5.  Bnlhsheba 

2  K.  4:17.  Sliitnaiiiite  r.  ||  Is.  8:3.  prophetess 
Jb.  3:3.  il  was  said.  There  is  a  man  child  c. 

I5::H5.  they  c.  mischief,  and  bring  forth,  Is. 59:4, 
Ps.  7:14.  e.*  mi-chief,  brought  forlh  falsehood 

51:5.  and  in  sin  did  my  mother  r.  me 
Song  3: 1,  into  Ilie  cluiiiiber  of  Iier  that  c.  me 
Is.  7:14.  a  virgin  shall  c.  and  bear  a  son,  and 

:i3;ll.  r.  chaft'll  59:13.  c.  words  of  falsehood 
Jer.  49:30.  and  haih  r.  a  purpose  against  vou 
IIo.  1:3.  Gnmerr.  ||  2:.5.  Mat.  1:20.  Lu.  1:31.;. 
Lu.  2:21.  before  ho  was  r.  ||  Ac.  5:4.  Ro.  9:10. 
lie.  11:11.  Sarah  rereived  siren »th  to  r.  seed 
Ja.  1:15.  \^-lieii  lust  hath  c.  it  brings  forlh  sin 
CONCEPTIO.N,  s.  Ge.  3:10.  Ihv  c.  ||  Ru.  4:13. 
Ho.  9:11.  their  iilory  shall  th-e  from  ihec. 
CONCERN,  F/1H,Y.  Kz.  12:10.  Ac.  28:31. 
2  Co.  Il::iO.  things  which  e   mine  iiilirniities 
CONCERNING, /,r.  Ge.  19:21.  accepted  ihce  c. 
Ex.  0:8.  c.  whi'  Ii  1  (lid  swear,  Nu.  I4;;i0. 
Nu.  10:2<».  good  c.  Israel  ||  1  K.  11:10.  this  thing 
Ps.  90:13.  repent  thee  c.  thy  servants,  135:14. 
Ec.7:10.  inquire  wisely  c.  tins  ||  Is.  30:7.  rrinl  c. 
Is.  45:1 1.  ask  me  c.  my  sous,  and  c.  work  of 
Ez.  14:99.  comforted  r.  the  evil,  even  r.  :ill 
Da.  9:18.  r.  ibis  >ei  lei,  that  ||  6:17.  e.  Dane) 
Mat.  10: 1 1 .  that  1  spake  il  not  to  you  e.  bread 
Mk.  5:10.  they  that  saw,  told  ;ilso  c.  the  swine 
IjU.  24:27.  expounded  the  things  c.  hini.=elf 
Ac.  98:29.  as  r.  ihis  sect,  we  know  il  is  sjoken 
Ro.  9:5.  of  whom  as  c.  Ihe  flesh  Christ  came 

1 1:28.  as  c.  the  gospel,  areeneni.  for  your  sake 
2  Co. 11:21. 1  speak  as  c.  rr-proarh,  as  ilio'  weak 
Ep.  5:32.  hut  I  speak  c.  Christ  and  the  clmrch 
i'hil.  4:15.  c.  giving  1|  1  Ti.  r:91.  erred  c.  faith 
2  Ti.  2:18.  c.  Iriitli  have  erred  li  3:8.  reprobate  r. 

1  Pe.  4:12.  think  not  strange  r.  the  fiery  trial 
CONCISION,  5.  J)i.  3:+14. valley  of  e.  Phil. 3:2. 
CONCLI'DE,  ED,  r.  Ar.  21:95.  written  and  c 
Ro.  .3:28.  we  e.  a  man  is  justified  by  faith 

11:32.  r.  them  all  in  unbelief,  Ga.  3:22. 
CONCLCSION.  s.  Br.  12:13.  let  lis  hear  the  e. 
CONCORD,  .S-.  2  Co.  0:1.5.  what  r.  hath  Chri:^t 
CONCOCKSE,  «.  Pr.  1:21.  Ac.  19:40. 
CONrCBINE,   S,  g.   A   arcoiidartj,  or    inferior 

irifr.     Ge.  25:6.  to  sons  of  the  e. 
Jud.  19:2.  hia  c.  played  the  whore,  29.  |  20:4,6. 

2  P.  3:7.  pone  in  to  father's  c.  ||  5:13,  David  took 
I0:29.weotintofather'3r.  II  19:5.  |  20.3.  j  21:11. 

1  K.  ll::i.  Sol.  had  300  e.  ||  2  Ch.  11:21.  si^lye. 
Pong  0:8.  and  80  e.  ||  9.  r.  prai.sed  her  1|  Da,  .5:3. 
CONCUPISCENCE,*,-:  Sinful  lu^ts,  Po.  7:t7. 
Ro.  7:8.  all  manner  of  c.  jj  Col.  3:.5.  evi]   r.  and 
I  Th.  4:5.  not  in  the  luslofe.  as  the  Gentiles 
CONDEMN,  r.  Ex.  22:9.  whom  judges  c. 
De.  25:1.  and  c.  the  wicked,  1  K.  8:33. 
51 


CON 

Jb.  9;20.  riioiitli  ^hull  c.  lui:  ||  10:9.  do  not  c.  nit 
31:17.  iviltMiuu  c.  liiin  ||  •1U:8.  will  lllou  c.  me 

I'll.  :f7:33.  nor  r.  tiiiii  11  :M:ill.  c.  innocent  blood 
10!l:;)l.  to  s.ive  liiiii  mnii  tlioiit!  tli;il  r.  bi»  soul 

Is.  ;)U:U.  wlio  .''Imll  c,  wiu  ||  0!:I7.  sbnlt  tlion  c. 

?Uiit.  1*^:11.  :iiul  hliull  c.  it  bei-'aiisi;,  l.ii.  ll-M'i. 
•I'J.  qiieeii  Ill's,  rise  in  jml;;.  :ind  c.  Un.  11:31. 
21): IH.  Ibi-y  sb.ill  c.  biiii  lo  ilKilb,  l)lk.  1II::J3. 

Lu.  (i:37.  c.  not  anil  ||  Jn.  3:17.  not  to  c.  worlil 

Jii.8:ll.  iieitber  do  1  c.  thee  |j  -2  t'o.7:3.  not  toe. 

1  Jn.  3:-ili.  Iie.lrtc.  iis  ||  -21.  lie;irt  c.  iis  not 

C0.NUK.M.N.\TlO.\,».  sigiiiliii.-i,  (l).4(;cc/»rm4' 
one  guilty,  Jn.  8:10.  (-J)  Punighmcnly  1  Co. 
1  l:3i.     (3J  Eternal  itii.ienu  Jn.  •!. 

Lu.  a.1:)0.  in  name  c.  ||  Jn.  ■:I:I9.  this  ij  the  c. 

Jn..'i:2-1.  he  that  believeth  shall  not  coine  intoc. 

Ito.  5:UJ.  by  one  to  c.  18.  ||  H:l.  there  is  no  c. 

1  t.'o.  11:3-1.  tinit  ye  come  not  tugellier  to  c. 

2  Co.  3:!).  if  the  ininistrarion  ofc.  be  {ilonous 

1  Ti.  3:1).  tiill  into  c.  ||  Ja.  3:1.  greater  c. 

Ja.  .'>:!'J.  lesi  vo  fall  into  c.  |[  Jn.  4.  orilain.  to  c. 
CO.NIJBMNEU, ;).  2  Ch.  3li:3.  c.  the  land 
Jb.  :e:3.  hlid  c.  Job  ||  I's.  10'J;7.  let  him  he  c. 
Am.  2:8.  drink  wine  of  the  c.  in  honse  oftlod 
I\lat.  12:7.  not  c.  guiltless  ||  37.  by  word.s  be  f. 
27:3.  saw  he  was  c.  repe.  [|  Mk.  14:(i!.  all  c.  him 
J  11.3:18.  believes  is  not  c.  [I  8:10.  halli  no  man  r. 
Kg.  8:.').  c.  sin  in  the  tlesh  ||  1  Co.  1I;3J.  not  c. 
'J'i.  2:8.  speech  that  cannot  be  c.  j]  3:11.  being  r. 
He.  11:7.  he  c.  the  woilil  J|  2  Pe.  2:ii.  (J.  c.  them 
Ja.  HA',  c.  and  killed  the  just  |j  S).  lest  ye  be  c. 
CONUE.MNKST,  ETU,  l.N'tJ,  r.  1  K.  8:32. 
Jb.  15;(i.  oun  moiith  c.  Ihee  t|  J'r.  17:15.  t.  just 
Ac.  13:27.  in  c.  him  ||  Ro.  2:1.  c.  ihoii  thy^elf 
Jlo.  8:31.  who  is  he  that  c.  ||  1-1:22.  c.  not  hims. 
('t).M)IiSt:ii\D,  r.  l!o.  l-i:lu.  c.  tomenofhnv 
CO.\DlTK).\,  S,  s.  I  K.  1 1:2.  Ln.  M;32. 
CO.VUUCT,  EU,  c.a  S.19;15.  to  c.  the  king,  31. 

2  S.  19:40.  all  the  people  of  Jii'dah  r.  the  king 
Ac.  17:15.  that  c.  I'aul  ||  1  Co.  16:11.  c.  him   in 

[leare 
CO.VIJCIT,  s.  2  K.  18:17.  stood  by  c.  Is.  36:3. 
2  K.  -J0:2U.  made  a  c.  ||  Is.  7:3.  end  of  the  c. 
CO.NFliC'I'lOiV,  AltlE.S,  s.  13.V.  30:;!5. 
I  S.  8:13.  he  will  take  your  dauKhlers  to  be  c. 
CO.\i-'l-:DERACY,s.  l8.8:12.Siiyilot  ac.  Ob.7. 
CU.NFEUCKATE,  s.  :ind  a.  (ie. 14:13.  I's.  83:5. 
Is.  7:2.  it  was  told,  Syria  is  r.  with  Ephraim 
CONFEItlO.VCE,  s.  (ia.2:(i.  in  c.  added  nothing 
CONFEKUED,^.  1  K.  1:7.  Ac.  4:15.  125:12. 
Ga.  1-1(1.  immediately   1  c.  not  wilh.  llesh  and 

blood 
CONFESS,  u.  .signifies,    (I)  To  ar.lniowlp.dirc  as 

li'u  oultt,  Lu.  12:8.    (2)  'J'o   imii   titul   lay  open 

our  sins,    I's.  32:5.    Mat.  3:11.  .^3)  I'o  own  and 

profess  tfic  '  ffospel   of  CItrist,  and  jmy  obedience 

ta  it,  Lu.  12:8. 
Le.  5:5.  c.  he  hath  sinned  |I  16:21.  c.  over  him 
2i;:4{l.  if  they  c.  their  iniquity,  Nn.  5:7. 
I  K.8:33.  if  c.  thy  name  am!  pray,  2  Ch.(;:2-1,20. 
Ne.  1:6.  c.  sins  of  Israel  ||  Jli.  40:14.  c.  that  thy 

hand 
Ps.  18:t49.  I'll  c.  to  thee  ||  32:5.  c.  my  transgres. 
Mat.  10:32.  .shall  c.  me  before  men,  Lu.  12:8. 
Jn.  9:22.  did  c.  he  was  C.  ||  I->:i;>.  did  not  c.  him 
Ac.  23:8.  Pharisees  c.  both  ||  24:14.  lhi<l  c.  that 
Ko.  10:9.  c.  vvitli  thy  nioiith,  1  1:11.  1  1.5:9. 
Phil.  2:11.  and  that  every  tongue  slmuld  r.  that 
Ja.  5:16.  c.  yonr  faults  ||  1  Jn.  1:9.  if  we  i:.  sins 
1  Jn.  -1:15.  sh.tll  c.  J.  II  2  Jn.  7.  r.  not  that  J. 
Re.  3:5.  I  will  c.  his  name  bef.ire  mv  Father 
CO?JFESSEU,  ETH,  L\0,  v.  and  yJ.  Ezr.  10:1. 

Ne.  9:2. 
Pr.  28:13.  whoso  c.  ||  Da.  9:20.  c.  my  sin 
Mat.3:6.c.  their  sins  ||  Jn. 1:20.  r.  I'm  not  the  C. 
Ac.  19:18.  many  e.  ami  showed  the;r  deeds 
He.  11:13.  c.  that  they  were  stranjrers  on  earth 

1  Jn.  4:2.  that  r..  Christ  is  come  ||  3.  that  c.  not 
CONFES.SION,  s.  Jos.  7:19.  make  c.  to  him 

2  Ch.  30:22.  making  c.  ||  Ezr.  10:11.  make  c. 
Da.  9:4.  I  [iraved  to  the  Lord  and  made  my  c. 
Uo.  10:10.  c.  i's  made  to  salvation  ||  1  Ti.  6:13. 

a  good  r. 
CONFIDE."'ICE,  s.  signifies,  (1)  Assurance,  2 
Co.  8:22.   (,i)  Boldness,  Ac.  28:31.    Ci)  Trn-st, 
Jb.  4:6.  (4)  77(at  lekieli  is  trusted  i/i,  Jer.  48:13. 
(5)  Ililp,  2  K.  18:19.  (6)  So/nil/,  Ez.  28:36.  (7) 
.4   hold  inofrssion  of  Ckrisl,  ile.  10:35.    (S)  .9 
jirrsnitsiiin    if  atreptanee,  Ej).  3:12.    (9)  A  due 
Tesotntion,  2  Co.  10:3. 
Jnd.  9:26.  put  e.  in  Gaal  ||  2  K.  18:19.  what  c.  is 
Jb.  4:6.  is  not  this  thy  fear  thy  c.  ||  18:14.  his  c. 
31:24.  if  1  said  to  fine  Kohl,  i'liou  art  my  c. 
Ps.65:5.c.or;in  the  earth  |j  1 18:9. put  c.in  princes 
Pr.3;20.L.shall  be  thy  c.  \\  1  1:26.  in  I,,  isstrongc. 
21:-22.  castelh  down  thestreiiplh  of  the  t-. there. 
25:19.  c.  in  nnfailhfiil  ||  Is.  311:1.5.  Jer.  43:13. 
Ez.  •-'8:26.  dwell  with  c.  ||  -29:16.  no  more  c.  of  Is. 
Mi.  7:5.  put  ye  not  c.  in  a  guide  or  a  fiiend 
Ac.  28:31.  preaching  the  kingdom  with  all  e. 
a  Co.  1: 1.5.  in  this  c.||2:3.  e.  in  you  all,  7: 16.  |  8:22. 
10:2.  c.  to  be  bold  |[  1 1 :  17.  in  this  c.  of  boasting 
Ga.  5:10.  I've  c.  vou  ||  Kp.  3:12.  access  with  c. 
Phil.  1:2.5.  having  this  r.  ||  3:3.  no  c.  in  flesh,  4. 
2  Tb.  3:4.  we  have  c.  ill  the  L.  touching  yon 
Phile.  21.  having  c.  in  tliv  otiedience,  1  wrote 
He.  3:6.  if  we  hold  fastthec.||3:14.  steadf.  toend 
10:35.  cast  no^  away  therefore  yourc.  ||  Ihfl. 
1  Jn.  2:28.  may  have  c.  ||  3:21.  have  c.  toward  G. 


CON 

1  Jn.  5:14.  this  is  the  c.  that  wc  have  in  him 
CONFIDENCES,  a.  Jel.3:37.  Lord  reject  thy  c, 
CO.\FlDENT,l,V,u.aiidoJ.l  K.4:t25.1'B.li,:t9. 
Ps.  27:3.  ill  this  will  I  be  c.  ||  Pr.  14:16.  fool  is 
Ez.  3«:tll.  go  lo  tiieni  that  dwell  c.  3U:f6. 

Ln.  22:59.  another  c.  allirmed,  'I  his  fellow  was 
Uo.  2:19.  and  art  c  ||  2  Co.  .5:6.  always  c.  8. 

2  Co.  9;-l.  be  a.'hained  in  this  same  c.  boasting 
Phil.  l:6.c.of  this  very  thingll  14.  wa.vingc.l)y 
l,'ll.\FIR.MAT10N,.<.  Phil.  1:7.     lie.  6:16. 
Ci)NF!RM,<..  signifies,  (1)  'lo  ralfij,  Uu.4:7. 

(2j  S'renol/itn,  Is.  35:3.    (3)  I'crfict,  Ps. 08:28. 
Rn.4:7.  to  c.  all  things  ||  1  K.  1:14.  c.  thy  words 
2  K.  I.".:I9.  c.  kingdom  ||  Est.  9:29.  c.  Purini 
I's.  t^;;i.  c.  inherilaniejl  Is.  35:3.  c.  feeble  knce.s 
Ez.  13:6.  c.  the  word  ||  Da.  9:27.  c.  covenant 
Oa.  11:1.  I  stood  to  c.  and  to  streiiglln-n  him 
Ho.  1.5.3.  c.  promises  ||  1  Co.  1:8.  c.  to  the  end 
2  Co.  2:8.  would  c.  your  love  towards  him 
('(INFlRMEl),  E'l'lI,ING,ti.  and;;.  Nil.  30:14. 
l)e. 27:26.  cursed  that  e.  not  ||  2  S.7:24.  c.  Israel 
2  K.  14:.5.  kingdom  was  c.  ||  1  Ch.  14:2.  c.  king 

1  Ch.  16:17.  c.  the  same  to  Jacob,  Ps.  10.5:10. 
Is.  44:26.  that  c.  the  word  of  his  servant,  and 
Da.  9: 12.  r.  his  words  which  he  spake  against  us 
jMk.  16:20.  c.word  with  signs  ||  Ac.l4:22.e.  souls 
Ac.  15:32.  c.  the  brethren  ||  41.  c.  the  ihiirchcs 
Ca.  3:15.  if  it  be  c.  ||  17.  covenant  was  c.  before 
Ile.  2:3.  c.  to  us  ||6:17.  he  c.  it  by  an  oalh 
I'ONFISCATIDN,  s.  Ezr.  7:26.  executed  lo  r. 
CONFLICT,  .«.  Ps.  39:tlO.  Phil.  1:311.  Col.  2:1. 
COXI-'ORMAIiLE,  n.  Pliil.  3:10.  c.  lo  his  death 
CONFOIIMED,  ;i.  Ho.  8:29.  to  iniace  ||  12:2. 
CO.'Vi'CllIND,  EI),  Ge.  1 1:7.  e.  their  langnase 

2  K.  19:26.  were  e.  Jb.  i;:20.  Is.  37:27. 
I's.  3.5:4.  let  them  be  c.  ||  69:6.  not  be  c. 

71:13.  be  c.  that  are  adversaries  to  my  sniil 
2!.  they  arc  c.  ||  83:17.  let  them  be  c.  97:7. 

1-29:5.  let  them  all  be  c.  that  hate  Zion 
Is.  1:99.  c.  their  gardens  ||  19:9.  net-work  c. 

37:27.  inhabitants  were  dismayed  ;ind  o 
Jer.l:  17.  lest  I  <:.tlicell9:19.grBatly|  10:1-1.1  51:17. 

17:18.  let  not  me  be  c.  |[  46:24.  Egypt  be  c. 
Jer.  48:20.  Moab  is  c.  for  it  is  broken  down 

49:23.  Ilamalh  isc.  ||.50:2.  Hel  is  c.  ||  19.  mother 

51:-I7.  Rabylon  be  e.  \[  51.  we  are  e.  because 
Ez.  16:52.  be  e.  and  bear  thy  shame,  54:03. 
Mi.  7:16'.  nations  see  and  he  c.  at  their  might 
Zih.  10:5.  riders  be  c.  ||  Ac.  2:6.  ninltitiide  c. 

Ac.  9:92.  Paul  c.  Jews  ||  I  (.:o.  1:27.  to  c.  tile  wise 
Jisluiaicd  and  CI  INFOI 'N  llED.  Ps.  40:14.  |  70:2. 
Is.  2I;23.  iiiiHin  r.  sun  -  ||  41:11.  incensed  be  -r. 

•1.):I6.  idol-maliers  be -c.  ||  54:4.  Shalt  not  be-c. 
Jer.  1 1:3.1  ittle  ones  were  ^cjl  15:9.3lie  had  been  -c. 

92:-!2.  Shalt  thou  be -c.  |(  31:19. 1  was -c.  because 
Ez.36:32.  be-c.  for  your  ways  ||  Mi.  3:7.  seers  be 
JVlif  CONFOUNDED.  Ps.  22:5.  fathers -c. 
Is. 45: 17.  -c. world  without  end  [[  50:7.shall-bec. 
1  Pe.  9:6.  he  that  believeth  shall  -  be  c. 
CO.NFU.T.D,  ;i.  Is.  9:.5.  c.  noi.-e  ||  Ac.  19::S. 
CONFUSION,  .s-.Gc.  Il:|9.  nameof  it  railed  c. 
El-.  18.23.' beast  to  lie  down  thereto,  it  is  e.  20:12. 
1  S.  '■11:30.  David  to  lliy  e.  ||  Ezr.  9:7.  e.  of  face 
Jb.  10.15.  Ianifiillofc.il  i's.  .3.5:4.  brought  toe. 
Ps.  4  1:15.  my  c.  is  before  mc  jj  70:9.  be  put  to  c. 

71:1.  never' be  put  tii  r.  Ij  109:29.  their  own  r. 
Is.  21:i0.  city  of  r.  ||  303.  in  Egypt  yonr  c. 

31:1  h  line  of  r.  II  4l:-29.  images  aie  Avind  and  e, 

45.1-..  shall  go  to  .:.  11  61:7.  lor  c.  shall  rejoice 
Jer.  :t:25.  c.  covereth  us  ||  20:11.  everlasting  e. 
Da.  i';7.  but  lo  us  helnneeth  c.  of  faces,  8. 
Ac.  19.29.  the  whole  city  was  filled  with  r. 
I  Co.  1-1:33. ("..not  aiithorofc.  II  Ja. 3:16. strife  is 
CO.\f;EAl:t''.l),  p.  V.\.  1.5:8.  depths  were  c. 
CO.N'JIIATCLATE,  ii.  ICb.  18:10.  and  c.  Iiim 
CO.MIKEGATION,  s.  Lc.  4:91.|  111:17.  |  16:33. 
i\ii.  1:16.  renowned  ofc.  \\  1-1:27.  this  evil  r.  7 

1'-:  15.  get  you  up  from  anioiig  this  r.  47. 

27:16.  let  t'he  Lord  set  a  ni:iii  over  the  c. 

35:12.  till  he  stand  before  the  r.  for  judgment 
Jb.  15:31.  c.  ofhvpocriles  ||  3II:'38.  1  cried  In  c. 
Ps.  1:5.  e.  of  righteous  ||  2-i:'.'2.  ill  midst  ofc. 

26:5.  r.  of  evil  doers||7-l:2.r.thoii  lia^t  pnrchnsed 

74:19.  forget  not  c.  of  poor  ||  82:1.  r.  of  iiiighly 

89:5.  c.  of  the  saints  ||  107:32.  exalt  liini  in  c. 

111:1.  I'll  praise  L.  in  r.  ||  Pr.  5:14.  in  midst  of 
Pr.  21:!''".  shiUI  remain  in  the  c.  of  the  dead 
Is.  11: 1 3.  Bit  on  iiionnl  ofc.l|Jer.  6:18.  kno\v,{.)r. 
La.  1:10.  nol  enter  in  c- 1|  IIo.  7:1-2.  c.  halh  heard 
Jo.  2:16.  sanclifv  c.  |[  Ac.  13:43.  c.  broken  up 
Jia  the  CONGREG.VriON.  Le;  8:3.  gather  -c. 
Le.  16:17.  make  atonement  for  -c.  of  Israel 

2-1:14.  let  -c.  stone  him,  16.     Nil.  1.5:35. 
Nil.  14:10.  -c.  bade  stone  him  with  stones 

16:3.  see  -c.  are  holy,  every  one  of  tlicin 

■20:-27.  in  sightof -c.  25:6.  ||  27:19.  before  -c.  -J]. 
Jos.  9:18.  -c.'inurnmred||2.':-20.  wralh  f  II  on  -c. 

1  K.  8:1 1.  king  ble.^sed  -c.  \\  1  Ch.  29:-20.  blessed 

2  Ch.  23:3.  -c.  made  a  covenant  with  ibe  king 
29:28.  and  -c.  worshipped,  and  the  singeis  sang 

Ne.  5:13. -c.  said,  Aiaen  N  8: 17. -c.  made  bOdUis 

Elders  of  thv  CI  INCHKC  ATION- 
Le.4:15.  -c.  shall  hiv  llieir  li:nids||Jnd.  21:16. 

Orcal  CO.\i:lli:(:.\TION. 
IK.  8:6.5.  Ezr.  10:1.   I's.  22:2.5. 1 35:18.  | -10:9,10. 
CONGREGATION  n/A«rnci.  Ex.  12:6,19,47. 
Le.4:13.  if  c- sin  ||  Nu.  16:9.  separated  you  from 
2  Ch.  .5:6.  and  c-  sacrificed  ||  24:6.  of  the  c- 
CONGREGATION  of  the  Lord.     Nu.  16:3. 


CON  ■«*- 

Nu.  27:17.  c-  not  as  Rlicep  which  have  no  uhej). 

l}l:l(j.  :i  pln(;ue  anions;  c.-,  Jus.  3^:17. 
I>u.  ^3:1.  shall  not  enter  into  c.-,  '2y,K, 
1  Ch.  2»:tt.  in  sight  ofc.-||  Mi.  2:5.  lui  in  c- 

Ta},cr»aclc  »f  the  C'OStiltEGATKJN. 
Kx.  29:10.  before   c.  ||  41.  I  will  sanriify  -c. 

'SJil.  called  it  tJie  -c.  went  out  to  the  -c. 
Le.  ."itb.  kill  it  before  -c.  ||  -3:5.  bring  it  before 

1U;7.  not  go  onl  front  -r.l|U.  wlien  ihey  fjo  in  -c. 

Ili:]tJ.  50  do  for  -c.  ||  '.il3.  atonement  for  -c. 
Nu.  4:3.  work  of -c.  2;j,2o,:JU,:J5,:ty,43. 

8:9.  bring  it  before  -c.  j|  ]2:-l.  coiiie  out  to  -c. 

]I:IO.  (ilory  appeared  in  -r.  ||  17:1.  lay  up  in -c. 

JC:  I.  keepchiirct"  of  -c.  ||  2.'):li.  door  of -c. 
Da.  ;il:l4.  presenl  in  -c.  ||  Jos.  It:!.  »l'1  np  -c, 

1  K.  8:-l.  they  brought  np   c.  2  Ch.  5:."». 

2  Cli.  \:'.i.  for  lliere  was  the  -c.  of  God 

TcNt  of  the  CUNGKKO'ATION. 
Ex.  3i):;!2    -f.  tini^lied  ||  4U:*J,22,2(;,34,3.'i. 

;rrt»/r  coi\4;iiE(;ATi(jN. 

Ex.  1(':2.  -c.  of  lt<rael  niiiininred  jj  Nu.  3:7. 
Ezr.  2:i!4.  the  -c.  was  12',((  0,  Ne.  7:Ciii. 
(JONGI'EGATKiNS,*-.  l'a.2li:12.  iU»:2lJ.  |74:4. 
(;oMAH,  J-lirMrniifili  ift/ic  Lord.    Jer. 22:24. 
CONONIAll,  as  CONIAII.  2  Ch.  31:12. 
COMU'i:!!,  OI(>!,  c.  aud  .t.  Uo.  8:37.  fie.  6:2. 
CONSCIEXCH,  .v.7'/(f  wh/V-  fji'tuwu  vfiUiactiims 

and  dalui^f  lio.  2:K'>.  [u»d  m  njnciict-  lu  right 

and  wratijr.]     II  is  either,  (I)  Guod,  I  'I'i.  1:'). 

A',/rr  purifi'd  bif  the.  Idovd  vf  Chrwl,  He.  l»:l!. 

Or,  fJJ  KvU,   lie.  I0:l'2.  haTdmid  and  pullutcd 

bij  Mil,  I  'i'l.  4.2. 
Er.  llt:|20.  ciir^-c  nol  king  in  c.  H.In.8;9.  own  r. 
.-\(-.23:l.  I'aul  saiil,  I  have  lived  in  all  good  c. 
24:10.  lo  have  a  r.  vuid  of  otl'ence  toward  God 
Ro.  2:13.  c.  bearing  witness,  9:1.  jj  13:.^.  c.  sake 

1  Co.  8:7.  c.  being  weak,  10,12.  ||  10:20,27,29. 

2  Co.  1:12.  tesiiriiony  of  our  c.  ||4:2.  every  man's 
1  Ti.  I:.'),  a  good  c.  I'J.  \l  3:9.  in  a  pure  c. 

4:2.  Iniving'tlieir  r.  seaix^d  will)  a  hot  iron 
2Ti.  1:3.  serve  with  pure  e.  ||  Ti.  1:15.  c.  defiled 
lie.  9:9.  pertaining  lor.  Ii  14.  purge  )  our  c.  from 

I0:2.nomorec,ofsins|i22.  sprinkled  from  evilc. 

J3:18.  trust  we  have  a  good  c.  1  I'e.  3:21. 

1  Pe.  2:19.  c.  towards  G.  II 3:  II).  lia\ing  a  good  c. 
CONSCIENCES,. v.  2  Co.  5:11.  nianif.  in  your  c. 
CONSECRATE,  ED,  u.  Devoted  to  Qt.d. 

Ex.  28:3.  c.  Aaron,  41.  ||  29:35.  7  days  c.  them 
32:29.  c.  yourselve*  ||  Nu.  3:3.  c.  to  minister 

Jos.  6:J9.  vessels  of  iron  are  c.  ||  Jud.  17:5,12. 
1  K.  13:33.  lCIi.29:5.  2  Ch.  13:9.  |  29:31.  | 
31:6.    Ezr.  3:5.    Ez.  43;2li.    Mi.  4:13. 

He.  7:28.  Son  e.  forever  |i  10:2'J.  living  way  c. 

CONSECRATION,  S.  Ex.  29:22,34.  Le.  7:37. 
I  8:28,31,33.   Nu.  ti:7,9. 

CONSENT,  ED,  ING,  v.  and  ;n  Ge.  34:15,23. 

De.  13:8.  shalt  not  c.  lo  him,  nor  hearken 

Jud.  H;17.  tokingof  Moab,  bill  he  w.mld  nol  t. 

J  K.  20:8.  hearken  not  unto  him,  nor  c 

2  K.  12.8.  the  priests  r..  lo  receive  no  ni,orc 
Ts.  50:18.  sawest  a  tliief,  lliuu  r.  with  liini 
l*r.  1:10.  if  sinners  entice  thee,  c.  thou  ml 
Da.  1:14.  so  he  r.  ||  Ln,  23:51.  nut  r.  In  iUi-i\ 
Ac  8:1.  Saul  was  r.  lo  his  dentil  ||  I8;i:u.  Jic  c.nol 
Ho.  7:16.  I  c.  OHIO  the  law  that  it  is  pood 

1  Ti.G:3.  if  any  ni:in  r.  ijot  III  \\liole<unie  words 
CONSENT,  s.  I  S.  11:7.  caiut-  witli  one  t. 
I's.  8:J;.'J.  they  have  consulted  ivitli  one  r. 
IIo.  6;9.  the  conipiiny  of  priest.-*  iiinriler  by  r.    - 
Zpli.  3:9.  call  on  Lord  lo  serve  him  with  lUiu  f. 
Lu.  14:18.  all  with  one  r.  ||  1  Co.  7:5.  r.  lor  a 
CONSIDER,  V.  De.  4:39.  c  it  in  thy  heiirt 
De.  32:29.  f.  latter  end  ||  Jud.  I?:  14.  therefore  c. 
I  S.  12;.24.  f.  how  grent  Ihiiif:-  be  linih  done 
Jb.  11:11.  be  seetli  also,  will  lie  not  Ihen  f.  ii 
23:15.  when  I  c.  I  am  afraid  of  liini 
34:'-i7.  would  not  r.  jj  37:14.  r.  works  of  (.'od 
Ts.  5:1.  r.  my  meditation  ||  6:3.  c.  thv  heaven,-* 
9:13.  e.  my  trouble  |t  13:3.  c.  and  Jiear,  43:10. 
2.i:I9.  c.  my  eneniies  ||  37:10.  c.  \\\b  place,  and 
48:13.  r.  her  palaces  [j  .^0;22.  c.  this,  ye  thai 
64:9.  for  they  siiall  wisely  r.  of  bis  doings 
119:95.  c.  thy  ip~tiiininies"||  1.53,  c.  my  affliOion 
159.  c.  how  1  Icive  iliy  preteitts,  (piicken  mc 
Pr.  6:6.  r.  her  «avs  II  23:1.  c.  diliirenlly 
21:12.  doth  net  lie  that  puliih-ieth  heart  r-.  it 
Ec.  5:1.  they  r.  not  i|  7:13.  r.  the  w..rk  of  (iod 
7:14.  but  in  Ihe  d;iy  adversity  c.  (."od  al.-o  b;uh 
Is.  1:3.  Israel  not  know,  my  people  drtib  luit  < . 
5:12.  neiibf-r  r.  the  operation  *d"his  hands 
14:16.  shall  r.tbee  |(  18:4.  ||  41:20.  know  and  c. 
43:18.  nor  c.  things  of  <ild  ||  .52:15.  not  heard  c. 
Jer.2:10.  c.and  see  |[ 23:20.  in  lat.days  r.  it,  30:24. 
Ln.  2:20.  behold,  O  Lord,  r.  to  whom,  .5:1. 
E/,.  12:3.  may  he  Ihey  will  c.  though  rebellious 
Da.  9:23.  c.  the  visioii  ||  Uo.  7:2.  they  c.  nol  in 
Hag.  1:.5.  r.  vour  wavs,  7.  i|  2:15.  I  pray  c.  18. 
Mat.  H:28.  c.  the  lilies,  Ln.  12:27. 
I^n.  12:24.  c.  the  ravens,  Ihey  neither  sow 
Jn.  11:50.  nor  r.  it  is  expedient  ||  Ac.  15:6. 
2  Ti.  2:7.  c.  and  Lord  give  thee  understanding 
lie.  3:1.  f.  Ihe  apostle  ||  7:4.  ||  10:24.  ||  12:3.  f.  hini 
CONSIDERED,  EST,  v.  I  K.  3:21.  |  5:8. 
Jb.  1:8.  hast  c.  mv  servant  Job,  2:3.  ||  I*s.  31:7. 
Pr.  24:32.  c.  it  well  ||  Ec.  4:1,4.  |  9:1. 
Jer.  33:24.  c.  not  what  bis  people  have  spoken 
Da.  7:8.  I  c.  the  horns,  and  behold  tlieie  raine 
Mat.  7:3.  f.  not  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye 
Mk.  6:52.  they  c.  not  Hie  miracle  of  the  loaves 

52 


»  CON 

Ac.  l'i:l'J.  wliuii  Peter  liail  r.  the  chin::,  liu 
Rit.  -l:!!*.  h<'  r.  lint  liiij  hotiy  now  <lt',-iil,  when 
CuNSlDr.llK'lMl,  IXi;,  I's  y;l:lj.  Iif  r.  all 
l*i«.  41:1.  hlu^isrd  is  he  thai  r,  llie  piHir,  (he  Lurd 
IV.  'il-A'i.  rti;ll(ci)U4  f.  ||  t^N,  he  c.  his  w.iv 
■J8:i>.  r.  mil  ||  :»:7.  ||  ;11:1G.  she  c.  a  lield 
Is.  -tliU).  none  r.  in  his  hoarl,  .'iT:!. 
Ez.  IS:H.  nud  t.  ||  Ua.  f:.'i.  as  1  was  <■.  heliolil 
(ia.  r>:l.  r.  thysell'il  lie.  13:7.  r.  tlie  enil  ul' their 
CO.WIST,  KTII.r.   Lti.  ia:.'.l.  I'lil.  1;IT. 

CO.\SOI..\TIO.\,S,».sisiiilies,(l)S;>i"'i«"0'»". 

ls.bU:ll.  {•ilCI&4.ililnilM  litsbeur^lj,  l.u.-.>:±''i. 
Jb.  16:11.  :ire  c.  ofG.  small  |l  :il:'J.  lei  this  be  c. 
Is.  t>i;:ll.  breasts  of  her  r.  II  Jer.  I(i:7.  cup  ol'r. 
liii.  3:'J5.  f .  of  Israel  jj  ii:2-l.  received  your  c. 
.Ac.  4:30.  son  of  c,  ||  l.'>:31.  rejoiced  lor  the  c. 
ICo.  15:.').  (fod  of  c.  ^rant  yon  to  be  like  minded 
2  Cu.  ]:.'>.  so  our  c.  iilso  aliuiindtitli  liy  Chri>t 
\-X:  alllicted  for  your  r.  7.  ||  7:7.  hut  by  the  r. 
I'hil.  i:\.  if  there  he  any  r.  in  Christ,  f.illil  ye 
'i  'I'll.  :2:1G.  \vho  hath  siven  us  everlasting  c. 
I'lilU'.  7.  f.  in  Ihv  love  |1  He.  t;:l8.  stroliy  r. 
I     iNSdUTKI),  j..  .Xc.  17:1.  c.  with  I'anl 
1  ii\sriUACY,s. -JS.  l.i:l'3.  .Misaloni's  c. 
J  K.  1-;:.M1.  r.  ami  slew  Joash|l  11:111.  I  I.i:l3,a0.  | 

I?:  I.  ■JCh.i-.:J7.  Jer.)l:'J.  Et.aj:-iV.  .■\c.23:13. 
CO.XSI'IUA  TORS,  »iBS.  13:31.  anions  c 
Cll.\'.~l'll;l::il,  p.  (;e.  :)7:18.  r.  asain-c  .losepli 
I  .-*.  -..^-^s.  c.  against  Tne,  l:t.  I|  I  K.  15:-7. 
I  li.  l.-.:ll.  '/.iMiri  r.  10.113  K.  9:14.  Jehn  c. 
•J  K.  i:i:10.  Shalhun  c.  ||  -Jo.  I'ekah  c.  ||  111:9. 
ai:'ZI.  servants  of  .\nion  c.  ||3  Cli.  al:'Jl,i»,96. 
|;i:i:iB.  N'e.  4:8.  .\in.7:10. 
CON'.«T.\XT,  LY,  o.  anil  <iJ.  1  Ch. '26:7.   Eir. 

ii:t8. 
Ts.  .')l:iin.  renew  a  c.  spirit,  I'r.  21:'-'8. 
.\c.  1-J:l."t.  she  c.  affirmed  H'i'i.  3:8.  affirm  c. 
c  ■i.\.~rKI.LATIO.\!i,s.  SyslcmiofsUiri.  2K. 

■•.l:f.i      Is.  13:10. 

1  i\.-;'rRAI.\,  EU,  ETir,  c.  a  K.  4:8.  c.  him 
Jli.  ;t.':l8.  spirit  c.  inc  ||  Mat.  l4:->'.  Mk.  0:4.';. 
1,11.  -H-.i.).  they  c.  him  ||  Xc.  10:15.   Lydia  c  iis 
.\r.  --^vS:!!).  1  was  c,  to  ap|ie:il  to  Cesar ;  not  that 
'J  (-'o.  .'»:I4.  love  of  Christ  c.  ns  ||  Ga.  0:10.  c.  you 
CtJ.'VSritAl.Vr,  s.  I  IV.  b-.-i.  not  by  c.  bit 
Ctl.N'.-iin.T.r.and  ATIO.\,s.  rs.C-2:4.  iVlk.l5:l. 
CO.NS r  I.TED,  ;..rs.  83:3.  c.nsainst  hidden, 5. 
.Mi.  ti:.'..  wlnit  B.alak  c.  ||  ll.a.  2:10.  r.  shame 
filat.  2ti:  I.  and  c.  that  they  miiiht  take  Jesus 
Jn.  1'2:1[).  f.  to  put  Lazarus-fllso  to  de:itll 
Ocl.V.-iUM'ER,  ETll.s.  and  c.  De.  18:11.  Lu. 

14:31. 
COXSU.ME.r.  signifies,  (1)  To  waste,  dcstrmi, 
Ex.  3-2: 10.  (-3) '/•o»if;e<ii™v,Jer.  C:-29.  (3) '/'o 
rrini../j  away,  Jb.  7:9.  (4 1  To  crtuili,  Est.  9:f24. 
Ije.  41:30.  famine  c.  ||  Ex.  33:3.  lest  I  sec  thee,  .S. 
Le. 20:10.  burning  n<;ne  shall  c.  eyes,  and  cause 
lie.  f*:'2^i.  fire  \vill  c.  us  |I  7:10.  r.  the  people 

a«:38.  locust  shall  c.  4:.'.  ||  32:32.  anger  r. 
Jo<.  31:30.  I.,  will  r.  ||  1  S.  2;-23.  fire  r.  13. 
Jt».  1.3:3 1.  r.  tabernacles  Ij  20;3«"..  fire  not  blown  c. 

31:19.  Ileal  c.  ]\  Ps.  37:30.  into  smoke  c.  away 
I'i.  3'J:1 1,  beauty  to  c.  ||  40:14.  ||  78:33.  days  c. 
la.  7:30.  c.  the  b-ard  |j  10:18.  e.  glory  of  forest 

27:10.  c.  branches  ||  Jer.  49:37.  r.  palaces 
Ez.  4:17.  c.  away  ||  13:13.  in  my  furv  to  c. 

ai:-28.  furbished  to  r.  ||  32:15.  e.  fill'hiiic.«s 

34:10.  r.  the  Ilesti  t|  33:13.  are  given  us  to  c. 
Ila.  3:41.  t.  kiiiL'dniiis  ||  Ho.  11:0.  sword  r. 
/.ph.  1:2.  c.  all  things  ||  3.  c.  man  and  h.-ast 
/.I  h.  3: 1.  shall  r.  his  house  ||  1 1:13.  tuligiie  c. 

2  Th.  3:8.  Lord  ^h:lll  r.  I!  Ja.  4:3.  c.  upon  lusts 
CO.\SU,ME  them.     Ex.  3.':10.  I  may  c- 

N'li.  10:21.  may  c-  in  a  inonienl,43. 

II.'.  7:32.  thou  in:iyst  not  c-  at  once,  lest  beasts 

.\e.  9:31.  thou  did^t  not  ntlerlv  c-  for  tboii  art 

Est.  9:31.  Hainan  had  cast  Pur,  the  lot,  to  c- 

IN.  ."SO:  13.  c-  in  wrath,  c-  that  lliey  may  not 

J.r.  8:13.  I  will  surely  c-  14:12.  E?..  30:13. 

I.'i.  9:31.  fire  to  cuuie  and  e  -  as  El-ns  did 

CO.N'SUMEI),  p.  Oe.  19:1.3.  le-t  tboa  b.-  c.  17. 

<ie.  31:40.  drought  c.  me  ||  Ex.  3:3.  bii^Ii  not  c. 

Ex.  1.3:7.  thy  wr.illi  c.  them  ||  a2:ti.  if  corn  be  c. 

I-.*;.  9:31.  c.  on  the  altjtr  ihe  burntHifTc'ring 

.\n.  11:1.  c.  them  in  iitIcriiio>'t  parts  of  camp 
i3:l3.llc>h  is  half  c. II  1::30.  depart  lest  ye  be  c. 
I'''::i3,  there  came  out  fire^inl  c.  2.30  men 
31:3^.  r.  Ar  of  Moali  [|  :^2:13.  done  evil  wa.i  c. 

lie.  3:10.  men  of  war  c.  ||  Jud.  0:21.    1  S.  27:tl. 
2  S.  13:139.  |  31:5. 

I  K.  18:38.  fire  of  Lord  c.  sacrifice,  2  Ch.  7:1. 

2K.  1:10.  c.  him  and  his.30  ||  3  Ch.  8:8.  .\c.3:3. 

Jb.  hlli.  c.  sheep||4;9.  by  breath  of  nostrils  c. 
6:17.  snow  and  ice  are  c.  out  of  their  place 
7:9.  as  Hie  clourl  is  f.  !|  19:37.  tbongli  reins  be  e. 
33:31.  his  flesh  is  c.  :iiv.ay  that  it  cannot  he  seen 

I's.  i;:7.  my  eyes  c.  31:9.  ||  10.  hones  r.  103:3. 
.19:10.  I  am  c.  by  the  blow  of  thy  hand 
71:13.  let  them  be  r.  M  7319.  c.  with  terror 
90:7.  we  arc  c.  ||  104:35.  let  sinners  be  c.  out 
119:87.  almost  c.  me  ||  139.  ze;il  hath  r.  me 

Pr.  3:11.  flesh  and  body  arc  c.  ||2>:f8.  shall  bee. 

Is.  10:4.  oppressor.!  are  c.  |j  29:20.  scorner  is  c. 
l>I:7.  hath  c.  us  l|  0(i:I7.  shall  be  c.  I|  Jer.  5:3. 

Jer.  0:?.l.  lead  is  c.  ||  12:4.  beasts  r.|t30: 18.  days  c. 
36:23.  till  roll  W.T.S  r.  ||  44:18.  been  c.  by  sword 

La.  2:32.  those  I  swaddled  hath  mine  enemy  c. 
3:22.  tl  is  of  the  Lord's  mercies  we  are  not  c. 

.Ma.  3:t5.  sons  of  Jacob  arc  not  e.  ||  G%  5:15. 


CON 

S4uH  4«UU.NSU.MED.  Nu.  14:35.  |  17:13.     1  S. 

13:33.  Is.  1:38.  |  00:17.  Jer.  M:l:>.  |  10:4.  |  44:13. 

El.  5:12.  I  13:14.  |  34:39.  I  47:12.    Da.  11:10. 
Till  or   until   C(lNSUMEl),   De.  2:15.  |  28:21. 

Jos.   .3:0.  I  10:30.   1  H.  1.3:18.     2  S.  23:38.     1 

K.  23:11.     3  K.  13:17,19.     2  Ch.  18:10.     E/.r. 

9:1  I.  I's.  18:37.  Jer.  9:10.  |  24:10.  | '27:8.  |  49:37. 
CO.N'SUiMETH,  INC.r.  De.  4:24.  Ibo  Lord  thy 

God  is  a  c.  flic,  9:3.    He.  12:29. 
J h.  13:38.  c.  as  ;i  garment  I|  22:20.  remnant  lirer. 
31:12.  c.  to  ilestrnct.  ||  [s.  3:21. as  tiainec.  chaff 
CONSUMMA'I'HIN,  s.  Da.  9:37.  until  tlio  c. 
CONSU.Mrriii.N,  ..i.  Lc  ai;;10.  terror,  e. 
De.  38:33.  smite  with  c.  ||  Jud.  30:t  10. 
Is.  10:32.  c.  decreed  |l  33.  make  a  c  28:23. 
CdNTAIN,  ED,  E'1'11,  ING,  i'.  and;i. 

1  K.  8:27.  Iienvens  cannot  c.  Ihcc,  3  t'li.  '.iiij. 
Ee.  23:32.  sister's  cup,  il  c.  iiiiicli  |i  43:11. 
Jn.  2:ii.  water-pots  r.  two  or  tliree  firkins 

21:33.  world  could  not  c.  the  books  written 
l!o.  2:14.  do  thing.!  c.  in  the  law  ||  1  Co.  7:9. 
Ep.  3:13.  c.  in  ordiiiaii- es||l  Pe.  3:0.  r.  in  scrip. 

Cll.NTEMN,  ED,  KTII,  it.  and  ;<. 
Ps.  10:13.  wirked  c.  t;o(l||13;  1.  vile  per.-on  is  c. 

107:1 1.  r.  counsel  of  Most  Iligli[|Song  8:7.  bee. 
Is.  10:14.  the  glory  of  Aloab  sil:ill  bo  c.  with 
Ez.  21:10.  it  c.  the  rod  uf  inv  son,  13. 
CO.NTE.MPT,  llil.E,  s.  anil  n.  Ge.  38:123. 
Est.  1:18.  thus  shall  there  arise  ton  niucii  c. 
Jb.  13:31.  poiirelh  c.  on  |iriioes,  I's.  107:40. 

31:31.  or  did  Hie  c.  of  families  terrify  me 
Ps.  119:i22.  remove  c.  ||  12-.':3.  filled  with  r.   1. 
Pr.  18:3.  wicked  eoinelll,  then  r.  ||  Is.  3:!:9. 
Da.  13:3.  some  slniU  awake  to  everbistiiigr. 
M;i.  1:7.  t:ible  of  the  Lord  is  r.  ||  13.  meat  c. 

2:9.  I  inailc  you  c.  ||  2  Co.  10:10.  his  speech  c. 

CONTEMP'rllOUSLV,  oil.  1',^.  31:18.  spe.ak  c. 

CU.N'TENl),  EI),   0.   .and   p.  signifies,    (1)  7'u 

strive,  Jer.  18:19.     (3)  '/'o  i/i.<-;.u(r,   .\i-.  11:2. 

(3)   To  fiaht,    De.  2:9.     (41  To  jiunisli,  Ain. 

7:4.     (3)  To  sUtnil  III!  and  drfeiiil,  }il. '3. 

De.  3:9.  neither  c.  with  thi-in  in  battle,  24. 

Ne.  13:23.  1  c.  with  them,  and  cursed  them,  II. 

Jb.  9:3.  if  be  will  c.||I3:8.  and  c.  for  God||31:13. 

Pr.  28: 1.  c.  with  them  ||  Ec.  0:10.  nor  may  lie  c. 

Is.  41:13.  c.  with  thee||49:-i3.  1  will  c.  with  liiin 

50:8.  whowill  c.  with  me  ||.37:10.  not  c.  forever 
Jer.  13:5.  c.  with  horses  ||  .\ni.  7:4.  c.  by  fire 
.-Vc.  11:3.  c.  with  hiinl|Jn.  3.  earnest,  c.  for  faith 

CO.NTENDEST,  KTII,    ING,  v.  and  p. 
Jb.  10:3.  wherefore  thou  c.  with  nie  ||  40:3. 
I'r.  39:9.  if  wise  man  c.  ||  Jn.  9.  c.  with  devil 
CONTE.NT,  a.  Ce.  37:27.  Ex.  2:31. 
Le.  10:30.  he  was  c.   ||  Jos.  7:7.  we  had  been  c. 
Jiid.  17:11.  Levife  was  c.  to  dwell  with  Micali 

19:0.  be  r.  1  pray  thee,  and  tarr\'  all  night 

2  K.  3:33.  be  c.  take  two  talents "||  0:3.  be  r. 
Jb.  0:38.  now  therefore  be  c.  look  upon  me 
Pr.  0:33.  nor  rest  c  ||  Mk.  15:1.3.   Lu.  3:14. 
I'hil.  4:11.  learned  to  becpTi.  0:8.  lei  nsbec. 
He.  13:3.  be  c.  with  such  things||3Jn.  10.  note. 
CONTE.NTION',  J!,  s.  Ge.  SOifM.  Ps.  95:)K. 
Pr.  13:10.  by  pride  comes  c.  ||  17:14.  leave  ofl'  c. 

18:0. i-iiler  into  c.i|18,lot  caiisetli  c.  to  cease||19. 

19:13.  r.  of  :i  wife  are  a  cont-niial  drop.  37:15. 

(>3:I0.  r.  shall  go  out  ||  93:39.  who  bath  c. 
Jer.  13:10.  borne  me  a  man  of  c.  ||  Ihi.  1:3. 
.Ac.  13:39.  the  r.  was  so  sharp  between  tlicm 
I  Co.  1:11.  1  hear  that  there  are  c.  aiiiong  yon 
Phil.  1:10.  the  one  preach  ('brist  of  c.  not  sine. 

1  Th.  3:3.  to  spe;ik  the  gospel  with  much  .v. 
Ti.  3:9.  avoid  r.  and  strivings  about  the  law 
COS  rF.Srnni^,  a.  Pr.  ai:19.  |  9C:3I.  I  27:15. 
Ko.  2:3.  lo  them  tliat  are  e.  I  Co.  1 1:16. 
CO.NTi;.\TMENT,  s.  1  Ti.  0:0.  c.  is  gain 
C0.\T1.\'IIAI,,  LY,  II.  and  ail.  Go.  0:5.  evil  c. 
Ex.  38:30.  on  his  heart  c.  |i  29:38,43. 

Lc.  24:2.  lamps  to  burn  c.  ||  1  .S.  18:39. 

2  S.  9:7.  eat  bread  at  my  table  c.  I|  3  K.  95:39.' 

I  Ch.  ri:ll.  seeklhc  Lord  c.  ||  ,lTi.  1:.5.  thus  did 

Ps.  31:1.  his  praise  be  c.  in  my  mouth,  71:0,14. 
33:27.  say  c.  Lord  be  magnified,  4il:Ili.  |  70:4. 
38:17.  sorrow  c.  before  nie  ||  4;); II.  r.  preserve 
43:3.  c.  s:iy  to  inc  1144:15.  confusion  c.  bef.  me 
5'):8.  c.  before  ]|  53:1.  goodness  of  G.  endur.  r. 
71:3.  e.  resort||l  1.  1  will  hope  c.||73:23.  c.  with 
74:93.  increascth  c.||109:l.3.  be  before  the  L.  c. 
119:14.  keep  Ihv  law  c.||117.  statutes  r.||M0:3. 

Pr.  0:14.  mischicfc.  ||  31.  bind  them  c.  on  heart 
13:15.  hath  a  c.  feast  ||  Is.  14:0.  with  ac.  stroke 

Is.  21:-'.  I  stand  c.  ||  49:10.  walls  are  c.  before 
31:l.'t.  fciired  c.  ||  53:5.  name  c.  blasphemed 
58:11.  guide  Hieec.  II  00:U.  gales  open  c.  ||  03:3. 

Jer.  0:7.  before  me  c.  is  grief  ||. 18:5.  c.  weeping 

Ez.  39:14.  men  of  c.  employment  ||46:I4. 

Da.  6:16.  thy  God  whom  tlton  serves!  c.  he  will 

llo.  13:0.  kec|)  merry,  and  wait  on  thy  God  c. 

Ob.  10.  so  shall  all  the  heathen  drink  r.  yea 

Na.  3:19.  hath  not  thy  wickedness  passed  r. 

Ila.  1:17.  r.  to  slay  ||  Zch.  8:t91.  go  c.  and  pray 

Ln.  18:3.  lest  by  h'-r  r.  coming  she  weiiry  me 
2I:.33.  were  f.  in  the  leinplo  praising  God 

Ac.  ti:  I.  give  our-clves  .-.  lo  prayer,  10:7. 

llo.9:9.  I  have  r.  sorrow  II  13:0.  attending  r. 

He.  7:3.  abidetli  a  priefll  r.||13: 15.  praise  lo  G.  c. 

CO.N'PI.NirA.NCK,  .'.  De.  ■28:.39.  plagues  of  r. 

Ps.  139:16.  in  f.  were  fashioned  ||  Ez.  39:tN. 

Is.  61:3.  in  those  is  c.  ||  Ko.  2:7.  by  patient  c. 

CONTINUE,  ED,  u.  and  y.Ce.  10:4.  e.  In  ward 


CON 

Ev.  21:91.  (file  r.  a  day  or  two||  U'.  I-J:4,.'>. 
Jud.  3:17.  Aslier  c.  on  Hie  sea-shore  ||  llu.  2:7.^ 

1  S.  1:12.  as  she  r.  piaying  liet'ore  llie  Lord 
13:14.  c.  following  the  L.ll  13:1. 1.kiugdoiii  note. 

9  S.  7:29.  e.  forever  jl  I  K.  3:4.  L.  c.  his  word 

2  Ch.2U:'28.  all  this  r.||\e.  5: 10.  I  e.  in  the  work 
Jb,  15:29.  neither  shall  his  siibst.ince  e.  neither 

I'7:2.  dolh  not  loilie  e\e  c.  in  their  provocation 
I's.  3li:lli.  (I  I.  thy  luviiigk.  |1  19:11.  houses  t. 

73:17.  ii:iine  c.  as  (he  sun  tj  102:38.  children  r. 

119:91.  theye.  this  day  ||  Is.  .""^l  1.  c.  Wll  niglil 
Jer.  31:f32.  c.  a  husband  ||  32:14.  c.  many  daj  t 
Ila.  1:31.  Dan.  r.  to  Cvriis  ||  11:8.  r.  more  years 
Mat.  13:33.  c.  with  inelliree  days  ||30:fl2. 
Lu.  0:13.  c.  all  night  in  prajer  ||  22:28.  ye  r. 
Jn.  8:31.  if  ye  e.  in  my  wind,  Ihen  my  disciples 

13:9.  so  hiive  1  loved  yon,e.  ye  in  my  love 
Ac. 1:14.  e.  with  olieaccordil3:43.  e.  steadfistly 

13:10.  Pelerr.  knocking  ||  14:22.  to  c.  in  ("aith 

311:7.  r.  till  midnight  ||  :!0:92.  I  e.  to  this  day 
Ro.  0:1.  slKill  we  r.  Ill  sin  11  1  1:22.  e.  ill  his  good 
Ga.  3:3.  go.spel  iiiigllt  c.  ||  Phil.  1:35.  I  shall  c. 
Col.  1:2:).  if  ye  c.  in  faitli  ||  4:3.  r.  In  prayer 
1  Ti.  9:15.  if  lliey  r.  in  I'ailh  ||   l:lli.  e.  in  them 
9  Ti.  3:14.  r.  ill  the  things  thou  Ii:ist  learned 
He.  7:3:1.  not  suH'ered  to  c.  ||  8:9.  e.  not  in  my 

13:1.  let  liii.lloilv  love  r.||2  l'e.3:4.  all  things.-. 
1  Jli.9:19.  MO  dou'bl  r.  w'ilh  ils||24.r.  "n  the  Son 
lie.  13:.3.  to  .-.  -13  liioii.  ||  17:10.  e.  a  sli.ut  spate 
CO.N'TINCETII,  INli,  11.  and  ji.Jh.  1  l:3.i.  not 
Jer.  30:3:1.  a e.  whirl w:iid||.Ac.  3:10.  c. daily  wilh 
Ro.  13:12.  r.  Instant  l!i  prayer  ||  (in.  :i:  10.  c.  not 
I  'li.  3:3.  r.  in  sii|.pli,  atioiis  ||  Ja.  1:2">.  r.  in  it 
lie.  7:31.  be  i:  ever  ||  13:14.  nor.  city;  but 
ri).NTi;Alll("l'lI>JG,p.  Ac.  13:i.3.  e.  and  bias. 
Cll.N'TH.MllCTION,..-.  He.  7:7.  |  13:3. 
ril.\Tl!.\l!V,  a.  Le.  3;:31.  walk  r.  23,24. 
Est.  9:1.  turned  lo  the  r.||i:z.  10:.34.  c.  isinlhee 
Mat.  14.34.  wind  was  r.  ||  .-Xc.  17:7,  do  e.  loCes. 
Ac.  18:13.  to  worship  God  r.  to  law,  23:3. 

9G:9.  do  many  things  i-.lothe  naiiie  of  Jesiis 
Ro.  11:94.  and  weit  gral'led  r.  to  liiilure  into 

10:17.  e.  to  the  rioc.ti  ilie  je  have  leiirtied  and 
Ga.  5:17.  these  are  e.  ||  1  Th.  2:15.  are  e.  to  all 
1  Ti.  1:10.  e.  to  sound  doctrilli'HTi.3:8.  of  e.  pt. 
CONTRAItlWISK,  ad.  2  Co.  2:7.  c.  to  fiirgive 
Ga.  3:7.  r.  when  they  saw||l  Pe.  3:9.  e.  blessing 
CONTRim'TIOX,  .!.  Ro.  15:26.  c.  for  saints 
CO.NTRITE,  a.  I's.  34:18.  of  a  c.  spirit,  51:17. 
Is.  37:15.  to  revive  c.  ones  |[  00:3.  of  a  r.  sjiirit 
CONTROVERSY,  .«.  De.  17:8.  inatlers  ofe. 

21:5.  every  r.  be  tried  ||  95:1.  c.  between  men 
9  8.15:2.  bad  a  c.caine  ||3  Ch.  19:8.  Lev.  fore. 
Is.  34:8.  for  e.  of  Zion  ||  Jer.  33:31.  L.  hath  a  c. 
Ez.  44:24.  in  e.  tliey  shall  stand  in  judgment 
Ho.  4:1.  L.  hatha  r.||l3:3.  L.hath  e.  with  Judah 
Mi.  0:3.  r.  with  his  pBople||l  Ti.  3:16.  without  e. 
CONVEiMEiNT,  LY,  a.  and  ad.  Pr.  30;S.  food 

e.  for 
Jer.  40:4.  e.  for  thee  to  co,5.||Mk.  0:21.  a  c.  day 
jMk.  14:11.  e.  betray  hliiiJI-Ac.  24:95.  a  r.  season 
Ro.  1:38.  to  dothose  Ihings  which  are  not  e. 
I  (^'o.  l(i:19.  cmiie  when  he  shall  have  r.  time 
Ep.  5:4.  jesting  not  e.  ||  Pliile.  8.  wliOb  is  e. 
CONVERSANT,  a.  Jos.  8:a3.  1  S.  2.3:13. 
CO.'VVl'.R.siATIO.V,  a.  Ps.  37:I.|.  of  npright  e. 

3'1:9:J.  ordereth  his  e.  aright  (|  2  Co.  1:13.  our  c. 
Ga.  1:13.  my  e.  in  time  past,  Ep.  2:3. 
Ep.  4:33.  put  ofl'former  e.  the  old  man 
Phil.  1:37.  yiuir  e.  be  as  becolnclh  the  gos-el 

3:20.  for  our  e.  is  in  heaven,  whence  we  look 
lTi.4:I3.be  an  example  of  believers  in  e. 
He.  13:3.  c.  without  covet.  ||  7.  elid*ttf  their  e. 
Ja.  3:13.  let  him  show  out  of  a  good  e.  his 
I  Pc.  1:1.3.  holv  in  all  e.  ||  18.  from  vain  e. 

2:19.  yonr  e.  h ||.3:1.  e.  of  wives  ||2.  chaste  e. 

3:10.  fiilsely  accuse  vniir  good  e.  in  ('llrist 
9  Pe.  2:7.  vexed  with'filHiy  c.||3:ll.  inallholvr. 
CO.WERSION,   s.    is,    Tlir.   titrniiii;   or   I'idul 
clianoe  of  a  sinner  from  liis  .yios  to  Ond^     Con- 
version is  often' eoiifonndcil   tpitit  reirnierotion 
and  holiness,  hut  it  jivojierlij  mrons  file  rjcrt  pro- 
dueed  hii  the  first  inftoenre  of  the  lernee  and  ti^^ht 
of  Qod  upon  Ike  heart,  hij  inhich  an  idolater  evi- 
braccsthe  trite  Ood,ajiw  the  doetrinc  of  Christ, 
oml  a  sinner  turns  from  his  sins,  and  srr}iri  Ike 
salcalion  of  his  soul  in  crerij  mean  of  crnee. 
.Ac.  15:3.  decliiring  the  e.  of  theGentires 
CONVERT,  r.D,  I's,  51:13.  sinners  shall  be  e. 
Is.  0:10.  e.  and  be  healed  ||  1 11:3.  sea  e.  (n  (hee 
Mat.  13:1.3.  he  e.  and  1  should  heal,  Mk.  1:13. 

18:3.  i..\ct.pl  ye  be  e.  anil  lieccone  lis  rbibln  n 
Lu.  22:;f3.  when  e.  slnn^'lli'  n  tliy  hreiliren 
Jn.  13:10.  hee.  and  I  1m-;iI  lloiiu,  Ac.  28:37. 
.Ac.  3:19.  repent  ,\e.  lli.n  rmi-,  ami  he  e.  Ihal 
Ja.  5:19.  do  err  I'loiii  llie  Iiiilh.  :iiiil  (.lie  c.  hlin 
C0.NV1:1!'I'1;TI1,  l\n,  Ps.  i:i:7.  e.  Ihe  soul 
Ja.  3:3:1.  be  w  liicli  e.  a  sinner  from  the  error 
CONVERT.''.^.  Is.  l:.;T.lier  r.  be  ledecmed 
Cd.WEV,  Ell,  1  K.5:9.  Nc.  9:7.  Jb.  5:13. 
CO.WIcrEU,  p.  Jii.  8:9.  hciiige.  by  their 
CONVINCE,  Ell,  ETH.  Jb..•^2:la.  e.Jnb 
Jn.  8:40.  r.  me  of  sin  ||  IC:t8.  e.  the  world 
Ac.  18:'28.  mightily  c.  the  Jews,  showing  by 
1  Co.  14:31.  he  is  r.  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all 
Ti.  1:9.  e.  gainsayers  ||  J:i,  3:9.  e.  of  Hie  law 
Jii.  15.  lo  e.  all  that  arc  ungodly  nniong  them 
CONVOCATION,  S,  s.  Ex.  13:10.   Le.  3:1:2.3, 
7^4,97,35.     Nu.  28:18,26.  199:1,7,12. 

53 


COR 

row,  lES,,,.  R,MU.,. 

l.p.  Il:5.r.uiiclciin,  Df,  14:7.  ||  I's.  104:18 

rr.  30:au.  the  c.  are  but  a  fccWe  fnlk,  yet 


ninon  '  Gazelle,'  to  cnlled,  »/  Edum,  tfc, 
Viva^ht  to  be  tlie  Catiy. 

COOK,  R,  s.  Co.  40:tI7.   1  S.  8:13.  I  9:21  04. 
COOL,  o.  Gen.  3:t).  Pr.  17:127.  Ln.  16:24. 
('OOS,  Top.     Ac.  21:1.  a  straiglit  rdurse  (o  C. 
COPIED,  p.  Pr.a5:l.  men  iil'  llczekiali  c. 
COl'I.Na,  .1.  1  K.  7:;i.  foiiiidati.in  to  the  c. 
COPl'Eli,  s.  Kzr.  6:27.  2  Ti.  4:14. 
COPULATIO.V,  s.  Le.  l.'-):l(i,17,18. 
copy,  .«.  De.  17:18.  c.  „(  IMf  law,  Jos.  R:3a. 
Ezr.  4:11.  r.  ol"  loiter,  23.  |  7:1 1.  ||  Est.  3: 14.  |  4:8. 
Con,    A   mcustire  cvnlainbig  ftirLtj-Jipc  ftaltoiui. 

The  xiitne  jritli  a  hotrier^  Ex.  4;i:14. 
K'..  4.5:1  ;.  tenth  iKirtol"  a  liivth  out  of  the  t. 
CORAL,  .s.  A  hind  of aai-pliinl.  that,  trrows  from 

Torks  tntltfol  a  root,  3h.  2w:18.  E/.. 27:16. 
COIl-AKH.I.N.     A  city,  1  S.  30:30. 
CORD  AN,  s.  A  gin  or  offcriog.     Mk.  7:11. 
CORD,  S,  s.  Ex.;»:18.  pins  and  Iheirr. 
Jns.  2:1.').  let  spies  down  by  a  c.  ||  Jud.  15:13 
Jb.  30:11.  Imth  loo.sed  my  c.||36:8.  c.of  affliction 

41:1.  canst  thou  draw  out  jiis  tonfjne  with  a  c. 
Ps.  9:3.  cast  away  c.||l  18:27.  with  r.  to  the  altar 

1:19:4.  cut  c.  of  wicked  \\  140:5.  hid  c.  lor  me 
Pr.  5;22.  shall  lie  hc.lden  with  c.  of  his  .sins 
Ec.  4:13.  a  threefold  r.\\  1>6.  silver  r.  be  loosed 
ts.  5:18.  draw  iniquity  with  c.  of  vanity 

33:20.  nor  any  of  the  f.  theret>f  be  broken 

5-1:2.  spare  not,  lencthen  tliv  r.  streiipthen 
Jer.  10:20.  all  my  r.  broken  ||'38:13.  ||  Kz.  27:24. 
Ho.  11:4.  I  drew  them  with  c.  of  a  man 
Mi.  2:5.  cast  a  r.  by  lot  ||  Jn.  9:15.  of  small  c. 
CORE,  BaU,  or  I.e.     Jn.  11.     Called  Cv.viA. 
CORIANDER,  j.  B.v.  Il5:31.  manna  like  c. 
CORINTH,  an  eminent  city  of  Aehaia,  was  sit- 
uated on  an  isthmus    between  the  .Mgeaii 
and  Ionian  seas,   whi<h   ctmriected    Greece, 
and  was  called  the  eye  and  glorv  of  Greere. 
Ac.  18:1.  Paul  came  to  C.  ||  19:1.  Apollos  at  C. 

1  Co.  1:2.  church  of  God  at  C.  2  Co.  1:1. 

2  Co.  l:->3.  luit  as  yet  to  C.  112  Ti.  4:90.  at  C. 
CORINTHIANS.  Ac.  18:8.  2  Co.  0:11. 
CORMORANT,   s.  A  water-foal.      Le.    11:17. 

De.  14:17. 


Cormorant. 
Is.  34:11.  the  e.  shall  possess  it,  Zph.  2:14. 
CORN,  s.  Ge.  41:57.  came  to  buy  e.  because 
Ge. 42:2.  wasc.  in  Egypt,  Ac.  7;12.||19.  carry  e. 
Ex.  22:6.  so  that  the  stacks  of  c.  be  consumed 
Le.  9:16.  priest  burnt  part  of  beaten  r.  ||  23:14. 
Nu.  18:27.  as  though  c.  of  threshing-floor 
De.  16:9.  begitinest  to  put  the  sickle  to  the  r. 


COR 

De.  95:4.  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadclh 

out  e.   1  Co.  9:9.     1  Ti.  .5:18. 
Jos.  5: 11.  eat  of  old  r.  19.  ||Rn.  .1:7.  heap  of  c. 

1  a.  17:17.  take  parched  e.  95:18.  2  .').  17:28. 

2  K.  19:96.  were  as  blasted  e.  Is.  37:97. 
Jb.  5:26.  as  a  shock  of  c.  ||  24:6,24.  ||  39:4. 
Ps.  65:9.  prepares!  e.  11  13.  valleys  cov.  with  c 

72:16.  handful  of  c.  (|  78:94.  ther.  of  heaven 
Pr.  11:96.  that  witllholdeth  c.  people  curse 
Is.  69:8.  I  \vill  no  more  give  thy  c.  to  enemies 
K/..  36:29.  I'll  call  for  c.||Ho.  2:9.  I'll  take  my  c. 
Ho.  10:11.  lov.  to  tread  c.||  14:7.  revive  as  the  e. 
Jo.  1:10.  c.  Is  w.asted  ||  17.  the  c.  is  withered 
Am.  8:5.  th,lt  we  may  sell  r.  ||  9:9.  sill  as  c. 
Mk.  4:98.  full  c.  In  earn  Jn.  19:24.  e.  of  wheat 
Kar.H  of  CORN.     Ge.  41  :.5,  seven  -e.  came 
lie.  2:l't^nfter  green  -c.  ||  Ru.  2:9.  glean  -c. 
2  K.  4:42.  full  -c.  ||  Jb.  24:24.  tops  of -r. 
Mat.  19:1.  began  to  i.luck  -c.  Mk.2:9;i.  Lu.  6:1. 
COR.\-/.VR,.  Jlat.  12:1.  Mk.  2:23.  Lu.  6:1. 
CORS-floerr.     Is. 91:10.     Ho.  9:1. 
Standing  CORyi.     Ex.  92:6.     De.  93:95. 
Jud.  15:5.  let  foxes  go  into  -e.  burnt  up  -c. 
CtJRN  and  ll'iiie.     Ge.  97:28.  plenty  of  c- 11 .37. 
De.  7:13.  bless  thy  c-  ||  11:14.  gather  in  thy  e.- 
19:17.  not  eat  tithe  of  c.-,  14:23.  |  16:13. 
18:4.  give  lirst-fruil  of  c-  11  33:98.  a  land  of  c- 
9  K.  18:32.  to  a  land  of  c.-.  Is.  36:17. 
Ne.  5:11.  lOnth  part  of  c-  ||  10:39.  |  13:5,19. 
Ps.  4:7.  time  that  c-  increased  ||  La.  9:12. 
Ho.  9:8.  I  gave  hcrf.-||99.||7:14.  assemble  for  C.- 
Jo. 9:19.  behold,  I  will  sendyou  c-  and  oil 
JIag.  1:1 1,  called  for  dronghton  c.  ami  new  icinc 
Zch.9:!7.  c.  make  young  men  cheerful,- maids 
CORNELIU.S,  Ofttlurm.     Ac.  10:1,-31. 
CORNER,  s.  Le.  21:.5.  nor  shave  t.  of  beard 
2  Ch.  28:94.  altars  in  every  r.  of  Jerusalem 
Pr.  7:8.  imssing  lliro'  the  street,  near  her  c.  19. 
21:9.  belter  to  dwell  in  c.  of  the  house,  95:24. 
Is.  30:90.  removed  into  a  c.  ||  Jer.  48:45.  |  51:26. 
Ez.  46:91.  c.  of  court  ||  Am.  3:19.  dwell  in  c. 
Zch.  10:4.  came  forth  the  c.  and  the  nail 
Mat.  91:49.  is  the   head   of   the  c.    Ps.  118-9-1 
Mk.  19:10.     Lu.  20:17.     Ac.  4:11.     1  Pe.  2:7. 
Ac.  26:96.  for  this  thhlg  was  not  done  in  a  c. 
CORNi;R-fVa(e,  s.  9  K.  14:13.  2  Ch.  26:9. 
Jer.  31:38.  city  built  to  gate  of  c.  Zch.  14:10. 
CORNER-S'ime,  a.  Jb.  38:6.  who  laid  the  c- 
Ps.  118:99.  head  of  c.  ||  144:19.  be  as  c- 
Is.  98:16.  precious  c.-,  Ep.  2:20.    1  Pe.  2:6. 
CORNERS,  s.  Ex.  2,5:19.  rings  in  4  c.  96.197:9. 
Le.  19:9.  nor  reap  c.  of  Held,  23:29. 

27.  not  round  e.  of  heads  ||  Nu.  94:17. 
De.  39:26.  I  said,  I  will  si  alter  them  into  c. 
Nc.  9:29.  thou  didst  divide  them  iutoc.  so 
Jb.  1:19.  a  great  wind  smote  four  e.  of  house 
Is.  11:19.  gatherdispersed  ofjudah  from  fourc. 
Jer.  9:96.  punishall  in  c.  25:'3;i.  |  49:32. 
Ez.  7:9.  end  is  come  on  c.  ||  45:19.  [|  Zpli.  3:fli. 
Mat.  6:.5.  to  pray  in  c.||Ac.  10:11.  |  11:5.  Re.7:l. 
CORNE'P,  S,  *.  An  instrument  of  mu^ic,  qf  f tie 

liorn  or  tntmjict  liind. 
Ex.  ]9:t30.  when  the  e.  sonndeth  long 
2  S.  6:5.  David  play.d  before  the  Lord  on  r. 

1  Ch.  15:98.  bring  up  the  ark  with  sound  of  c. 
2Ch.  15:14.  sware  to  the  L.  shouting  uith  r. 
Ps.98:6.  with  sound  of  c.  150:13.  Da.  3:5,1.-.. 
Ho.  5:8.  lilowr.  in  Gibeali,  and  the  trumpet 
Jo.  9:tl.  blow  ye  the  c.  in  Zion,  and  sound 
CORP.'SE,  S,  ,-.  9  K.  19:35.  all  dead  e.  Is.  37:36. 
Na.  3:3.  no  end  of  their  e.  \\  Mk.  6:99.  John's  e. 
CORPl'LENT,  a.  Jer.  .50:(11.  ye  are  grown  c. 

CORRECT,  El),  ETIl,  v.  and  ;). 
Jb.  5:17.  happv  is  the  man  whom  God  r. 
Ps.  39:11.  With  rebukes  r.  ||  94:10.  shall  not  be  r. 
Pr.  3:19.  h.  loveth  he  c.  jl  29:17.  e.  Ihv  son  ||  19. 
Jet.  2:19.  own  wickedness  shall  c.  Iliee,  and 

50:94.  O  Lord,  r.  mp,  hut  with  judgment 

30:11.  but  I  will  f.  thee  in  measure,  46:28. 
He.  12:9.  had  fathers  of  our  tiesh,  which  r.  us 
CORRECTION,  s.  Jb.  37:13.  for  c.  or  merry 
Pr.  3:11.  nor  be  wenrv  of  his  c.  \\  7:29.  fool  to  c. 

15:10.  c.  is  grievous  ||  1.32.  that  refuselh  c. 

22:1.5.  rod  off.  drive  ||  2.3:13.  withhold  not  e. 
Jer.  9:30.  received  no  r.  5:3.  |  7:28.  ||  Ho.  5:(9. 
Ha.  1: 19.  established  them  for  e.  \\  Zph.  3:9. 

2  Ti.  3:16.  the  Scoplure  is  pro6table  for  e. 
CORRIJP'I',  a.  signifies,  (1)  To  con.rume.  Mat. 

6:19.  (9)  To  drfile,  Ge.  6:19.  (3)  7'o  mar, 
spoil,  or  ittfect,  1  Co.  15:33.  (4)  To  break  or 
7Mfl/iv  void.  Ma.  2;8. 

Ge. 6:11. earth  wasc.  IS.NJb.  17:1.  mvbrcalh  isc. 

Ps.  14:1.  they  are  c.  ,53:1.  ||  38:5.  wounds  c. 

Pr.  25:26.  c.  spring  ||  Ez.  20:44.  e.  doings 

Da.  2:9.  c.  words  ||  Ma.  1:14.  sacrifice  c.  thing 

Mat.  7:17.  a  c.  tree,  18.  |  12:33.  Lu.  11:13. 

Ep.  4:92.  old  man  which  is  c.  |1 29.  no  c.  commn. 

1  Ti.  i;:.5.  men  of  c.  minds,  2  Ti.  3:8. 

CORRUPT,  I..  De.  4:16.  lest  ve  e.  95. 
31:99.  ye  will  c.  yourselves  ||  Da.  Il:tl7,39. 

Ma.  9:3.  I'll  c  your  seed  ||  Mat.  6:19.  nor  rust  c. 

1  Co.  15:33.  evil  commnnica.  c.  good  manners 

9  Co.  9:17.  we  are  not  as  many  that  c.  the  words 

Ju.  10.  they  e.  themselves  ||  lie.  Il;fl8.  I  19:9. 

CORRUPTED,  ETH,t..  Ge.6:l2.all  fle.sb  had  c. 

Ex.  8;24.  land  was  c.  by  reason  of  the  tiles 
32:7.  peo.  have  e.  themselves,  De.  9:19.  |  32:5. 

Jud.  2:19.  have  e.  themselves.  Ho.  9:9. 

Ej.  16:47.  wast  c.  more  ||  28:17.  c.  thy  wisdom 


ecu 

Zph.  3:7.  c.  their  doings  j|  Ma.  2:8.  c.  covenant 
Lu.  12:33.  nor  moth  c.  ||  2  Co.  7:2.  c.  no  man 
2  Co.  11:3.  your  mtnds  be  c.  from  the  simplicitv 
Ja.  5:2.  go  to,  ye  rich  men,  your  riches  are  c.  ' 
CORRUPTERS,  j.  Is.  1:4.  Jer.  6:28. 
CORRUPTIBLE,  a.  lio.  1:23.  like  c.  man 
1  Co.  9:95.  a  e.  crown  ||  1.5:53.  for  this  c.  must 

1  Pe.  1:18.  not  redeemed  with  c.  things,  as  stiver 
23.  born  of  r.  seed  ||  3:4.  that  which  is  not  c . 

CORRUPTING,,.  Da.  11:17.  c.  her:  but 
CORRUPTION,  1.  Le.  92:25.  c.  was  in  them 

2  K.  9:1:13.  mount  of  c.  ||  Jb.  17:14.  I  said  to  c 
Ps.  16:10.  nor  Holy  One  to  see  c.  Ac.  9: 17. 1  I3;3r. 

49:9.  not  see  c.  ||  Is.  38:17.  from  the  pit  of  c. 

Da.  10:8.  comeliness  turned  to  c.  ||  Jon.  2:6. 

Ac.  2:31.  neither  see  c.  ||  13:37.  he  saw  no  c. 

Ho.  8:21.  bondage  of  c.  )|  1  Co.  15:49.  sown  in 
c.||.50. 

&a.  6:8.  of  flesh  leapt.  ||9Pe.  1:4.  escaped  thee. 

9  Pe.  9:19.  perish  m  olvn  c.  ||  19.  servants  of  c 

CORRUPTLY,  ad.  9  Ch.  97:2.  Ne.  1:7. 

COSAM,  Diiiining.     Lu.  3:98.  son  of  C. 

COST,  s.  9  S.  19:42.  |  94:24.    1  Ch.  21:24. 

Lu.  14:28.  slttelh  not  down,  and  coiintethtbe  c. 

COSTLINESS,  ,.  Re.  18:19.  rich  by  her  e. 

COSTLV,  ad.  1  K.  5:17.  c.  .stones,  7:9,10,11. 

Jn.  12:3.  spiken.,3.  II 1  Ti.9:9.  not  with  c.  arr.-iy 

COTES,».  2Ch.39:98.  Ilezek.  made  c.  for  flocks 

COTTAGE,  S,  s.  Is.  1:8.  |  94:20.    Zph.  2:6. 

COUCH,  ES,.».andti.Ge.  49:4. went  uptomyr. 

Jb.  7:1.3.  my  c. shall  ease||  Ps.  6:6.  I  watermy  c. 

Am.  3:12.  taken  out  in  Darnusciis  in  a  c.  ||  6:4 

L".  5:24.  take  up  thy  c.  and  go  ||  Ac.  5:15. 

COUCH,  ED,  j>.  Ge.  49:9.  Nu.  94:9.  Jb.  38:40. 

COrcilETIl,  ING,;..  Ge.  49:14.  strong  ass,  c. 

De.  33:13.  deep  that  c.  beneath  ||  Ez.  95:5. 

COULD,  ES'l",  c.  I  Ch.  91:30.  David  c.  not  go 

2  Ch.  13:7.  c.  not  withstand  them  ||  Ps.  37:36. 

Song  .5:6.  I  c.  not  find  him  ||  Is.  5:4.  what  c.  be 
done 

Jer.3:.5.done  evil  as  thou  c.  ||  15:1.  my  mind  c.not 

V.7.,  16:28.  and  yet  thou  c.  not  lie  satisfied 

Jon.  1:13.  rowed  to  bring  it  to  land,  but  c.  not 

Mat.  96:40.  c.  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour 

Mk.  14:8.  hath  done  what  she  c.  she  is  come 

Jn.  12:39.  c.  not  believe,  because  Esaias  said 

Ac.  13:39.  from  which  ye  c.  not  be  justified 

Ko.  8:3.  what  law  c.  not  do  ||  He.  3:19.  c.  not 
enter 

COULTER,  S,  s.  1  S.  13:21.  file  for  c.  20. 

COUNCIL,  S,  ».  M.at.  5:22.  in  danger  of  the  c. 

Mat.  10:17.  deliver  you  up  to  c.  Mk.  13:9.  j  15:1. 

96:59.  the  c.  sought  false  witness,  Mk.  14:55. 

Mk.  15:1.  whole  c.  bound  Jesus,  Lu.  99:66. 

Jn.  11:47.  priests  gatllered  a  c.  Ac.  5:91,27. 

Ac.  4:15.  to  go  out  of  c.  ||5:97.  settliem  before  c. 

5:34.  stood  up  one  in  c.  jj  41.  from  c.  rejoicing 

6:12.  Stephen  to  c.  1.5.  ||  'i9;30.  e.  to  appear 

2.3:15.  with  the  c.  signilV  to  the  captain  ||  94:20. 

COUNSEL,  s.  signifies,  1,1)  Adriee,  Pr.  20:18. 
Da.  4:27.  (2)  God's  jmrpose,  Ac.  4:28.  (3) 
The  direction  of  God's  Sjitrit,  vord,  anUprovi- 
drnrr,  Ps.  73:24.  (4)  The  doctrines  rf  the  gos- 
pel. Lu.  7:30.  Ac.  20:27.  (5)  Secret  lliawhts 
of  thr  heart,  1  Co.  4:5. 

Ev.  l.«;19.  I  will  give  thee  c.  ||  Nu.  97:21.  who 
ask  e. 

Nil.  31:16.  c.  of  R.ilaam  ||  De.  39:28.  void  of  c. 
Jos.  9:14.  asked  not  cat  the  moiilliofthe  Lord 
Jud.  18:.5.  ask  c.  ofG.  20:18,93.  ||  90:7.  give  c. 

1  S.  14:37.  Saul  asked  r.  of  G.  shall  I  go  down 
9  S.  15:31.  e.  of  Ahithophel,  16:93.  |  17:14. 

20:18.  they  shall  surely  ask  c.  at  Abel,  and  so 
1  K.  1:19.  let  me,  I  pray  Ihcc,  give  thee  r. 

19:8.  forsook  c.  of  old  men,  13.  2  Ch.  10:8,13. 
9  K.  16:90.  I've  c.  and  strength  for  war.  Is.  36:5. 
I  Ch.  10:13.  Saul  died  for  asking  e.  of  one  that 
9  Ch.  99:.5.  walked  after  c.  ||  95:16.  art  of  king's 
Ezr.  10:3.  according  to  the  c.  of  tti_\-  lord  and 

8.  according  to  the  c.  of  tile  princes  and  elders 
Ne.  4:15.  their  c.  to  nonglit  ||  i;:7.  let  us  lake  c. 
Jb.  5:13.  c.  of  the  froward  is  carried  headlong 

10:3.  shouldest  shine  upon  the  c.  of  the  wicked 

19:13.  he  hath  e.  and  understanding  jj  18:7. 

91:16.  c.  of  tile  wii  ked  is  far  from  me.  29:18. 

99:91.  silence  at  my  c.  ||38:9.  darkeneth  c.  49:3. 
Ps.  1:1.  c.  of  ungodly  ||  9:9.  rulers  lake  c.  71:10. 
I  83:3. 

13:9.  shall  1  takef.||  14:6.  shamed  the  c.of  poor 

16:7.1  will  bless  the  Lord  who  hall)  given  mec. 

90:4.L.fulfilallthvc.||31:l3.tonkf.logelhera", 

33:10.  r.  healli.lo  noiigllt  ||  11.  c.of  I,,  .slandetll 

55:14. took  sweet  f.l|  64:9.  hide  nic  fioiii  secrete. 

68:27.  and  tlieir  r.||  73:24.  guide  nie  with  thy  r. 

106:13.  waited  not  for  liis  e.  ||  43.  with  their  c 

107:11.  contemned  c.of  Most  High  ||  119:)24 
Pr.  1:9.5.  set  at  nought  my  e.  30.  ||  8:14.  c.  ts 
mine 

11:14.  where  no  r.  is  jj  19:15.  hearkeneth  to<. 
is  wise 

15:22.  without  r.  purposes  are  ||  19:90.  hear  r, 

19:91.  e.  of  tile  Lord  shall  staiiil.  Is.  46:10. 

20:5.  r.  in  the  heart,  18.  |(  24:6.  by  wise  c. 

97:9.  the  sweetness  of  a  friend  by  hearty  c. 
Is.  5:19.  c.of  Holy  One  jj  7:5.  taken  evil  r.  ||  11:9 

8:10.  lake  r.  together  ||  16:3.  take  r.  30:1. 

19:3.  I  will  destroy  the  r.jj  11.  c.  become  brutish 
17.  liecause  of  the  f.  of  the  Lord  of  hosts 

9:!:8.  c.  against  Tyre  ||  28:29.  L.  wonderful  in  c 

54 


cou 

!•. '29:15.  seek  deep  to  liidec.  ||  43:14.  took  he  e. 

4-4:'^.  perform,  r.  ||  45:21.  take  f.||  46:11.  myc 
Jer.lB:Id.  norr.uensli  ||*^.clion  knowesi  iheirf. 

1^:7. make  vuiu  tlie  r.|i'i;):lS.atoiid  in  Hit*  r.nt'I.. 

•iSi-.-^i^.  but  if  they  had  stood  in  my  r.  ami  had 
caused 

32;I9.i;nMt  in  c.  \\  38:15.  if  I  yive  Ihee  c.  wilt  not 

49:7.  is  c.  [K^rished  ||  --H).  hear  c.  of  the  L.  .'lUiAi. 
Ez.  7:-Jt).  c.  shall  perish  ||  11:'.}.  give  wicked  r. 
Da.  'i:14.  Daniel  an;:iwered  with  c.  and  wisdom 

4:07.  let  my  c.  be  arcepiable  lo  tliee,  uiid  break 
Ho.  -I:!-,',  ask  c.  at  stock.-;  ||  lOitj.  .isha.  of  own  c. 
.Ml.  4:1'?.  neither  undrrslandfsl  thou  his  r.  tor 
Zch.  (i:iy.  <-.  of  |ie;».e  |1  .Mat.  l-liU.  held  a  c. 
Mat.  S7:7.  they  took  c.  ||  >:!S:I-J.  had  taken  r. 
Mk.  3:6.  they  look  r.  against  Jesus,  Jn.  11:53. 
Lu.  7:30.  the  lawyers  rejeoied  the  c.  of  (lod 

>J«t:6l.  he  had  not  consented  to  the  c.  of  them 
Jn.  lb:14.  Caiaphiis  was  he  whiiti  gave  r. 
Ac.  '-^ii.  the  determinate  c.  of  God,  4:'2d. 

5:33.  took  c. to  slay  them||  3S.  ifthisc.beof  men 

y:,'3.  tov>k  c.  to  kill  him  |1  ->0:a7.  all  the  c.  ofO. 
E)i.  1:11.  the  c.  of  his  own  will  ||  He.  ti:17.  of 

his  e. 
COd.NSEL,  ED,  r.  and  p.  2  S.  1G:23.    'J  Ch. 

•r.:fi.;. 

Jh.  iiu:3.  how  hast  thou  r,  him  [(  Ps.  ;^:^:tS.  I'll  c. 
l^c.  H:-^,  I  r.  ihet'  to  keep  king's  cominalidnient 
He.  3:lt<.  I  c  thee  lo  buy  of  ine  gold  tried  in  hie 
COL'NS^ELLOR,  s.  JrJus  Christ  ts  so  called,  Is. 

9;tj.  0/1  accuuiU,  (1)  Of  his  iitJiRite  wuttom,  Col. 

2:3.    (2)  O/Aia-  trUlinifness  to  instruct  and  invc 

Cuunsel  to  men,  Re.  3:18.  as  also  to  plead  tJictr 

euu^e  before  the  throne,  1  Jn,  2:1. 
as.  15:12.  .\hitliopbel,  David's  e.  1  Ch.  27:33. 
1  Ch.  2ii:14.  for  Zechanah  his  son,  a  wise  c. 
27:32.  Jonathan  was  a  c.  II 2  Ch.  22:3.  Athaliah 
Is.  3:3.  Lord  taketh  the  c  ||  9:0.  Wonderful,  C. 
40;I3.  who  being  his  c.  ||  41:28. there  was  noc. 
Ml.  4:9.  c.  [teriahed  ||  Na.  1:11.  a  wicked  c. 
Mk.  15:43.  Josejih  an  honorable  c.  Lu.  23:50. 
Ro.  11:34.  or  who  hath  been  his  c  7 
COL'NSELLOKS,  *•.    2  Ch.  22:4.    Ezr.  4:5. 
Ezr.  7:14.  his  seven  e.  ||  *28.  king's  c.  8:25. 
Jh.  3:14.  and  c.  of  the  earth  ||  12:17.  leadeth  c. 
Ps.  119:34.  thy  testimonies  are  my  c. 
Pi.  11:14.  in  multitude  off.  is  safely,  24:t>. 

12:20.  c,  of  |»eace  ||  15:22.  in  innllilude  off. 
Is.  1:26.  restore  thy  c.\\  19:11.  wise  c.  of  Pharaoh 
Da.  3:24.  said  to  his  e.  ||  27.  king's  c.  4:36.  |  6:7. 
COL/\:?ELS,  *.  Jb.  37:12.  turned  round  by  c. 
Ps.  5:10.  fall  by  their  own  c.  81:12. 
Pr.  1:5.  attain  lo  wise  c.  {|  12:5.  c.  of  wiiked 
22:20.  excellent  things  in  c.  and  knowledge 
Is.  25:1.  c.  of  old  are  faithfulness  |(  47:13.  thy  c. 
Jer.  7:2-1.  c,  of  evil  hearl  ||  Ho.  11:0.  own  c. 
Ml.  6:16.  c.  of  Ahab  ||  1  Co.  4:5.  c.  of  the  heart 
COUNT,  r.  Ex.  12:4.  make  your  r.  for  lamb 
Nu.  23:10.  f.  the  dust  of  Jacob  |1  1  S.  I:lii. 
Jb.  19:15.  c.  me  a  stranger  l|  31:4.  c.  all  in v  steps 
Fb.  h7:ti.  Lord  shall  e.  \\  i:i9:18.  if  I  f.  them 

139:22. 1  c.ihem  my  enemies  Ij  Mi.  6:11.  r.  pure 
Ac.  20:24.  c.  I  my  life  dear  ||  Phil.  3:8. 1  r.  all  loss 
2Th.  1:11.  c.you  worthy  ||3:I5.c.him  not  enemy 

1  Ti.  6:1.  c.  their  masters  worthy  of  all  honor 
Ja.  1:2.  e.  it  all  joy  )|  5:11.  we  c.  them  happy 

2  Pe.  3: 13.  c.  it  pleasure  to  riot  [[  3:9.  r.  slackness 
Re.  13:13.  let  him  r.  the  number  of  the  beast 
COL'.NTED,  p.  Gp.  I5:ii.  he  f.  ilto  him  for  liglil- 

eousness,  Ps.  106:31.  Ro.  4:3.   Ga.  3:6. 
Ge.  30:33.  e.  stolen  with  me  ||  31:15.  c.  strangers 

1  K.  3:8.  that  cannot  be  c.  ||  I  Ch.  21:6.  r.  he  not 
Ke.  13:13.  for  they  were  t.  faithful,  and  their 
Jb.  18:3.  e.  as  beasts  ||  41:29.  darts  f.  as  >tubhle 
I'fi.  44:22.  c.  as  sheep  ||  88:4.  1  am  e.  with  them 
Pr.  17:28.  fool  c.  wisej|  27:14.  c.  a  curse  lo  him 
Is.  5;28.  hoofs  c.  like  flint  ||  32:15.  c.  for  a  forest 

40:15.  nations  c.as  dusl||  1 7. c. less  than  nfdhint; 
Ho.  8:12.  c.  as  a  strange  thing  Ij  Mat.  14:5. 
Lu.  21:36.  be  c.  worthy  to  e8i:ape  these  things 
Ac.  5:41.  c.  wor.  to  suffer  ||  19:19.  books,  r.  price 
Ro.  2:2i'>.  e.  for  circum.  ||  4:5.  faith  c  for  right. 

9:8.  c.  for  the  seed  II  Phil.  3:7.  1  r .  toss  for  tJhrist 

2  Th.  1:.5.  be  c.  wor.  ||  1  Ti.  1:12.  c.  me  faith. 

J  Ti.  5:17.  let  elders  be  c.  wor.  of  double  honor 
He.  3:3.  e.  wor.  of  more  glor>- 1|  10:29.  f .  blood  of 
COL'.VTETH,  I.NG,  Jh.  19:11.  f.  me  his  enemy 
Ec.  7:27.  c.  one  by  one  1|  Is.  33: 18.  r.  the  lowers 
Lu.  14:28.  sittelh  not  down  and  c.  the  cost 
CO  IT.NTE. VANCE,  P,  s.  signihes,  (I)  The  face, 

1  S.  16:7.     (2)  Ood's  love  andfacor.  Vs.  4:6. 
Ge.  4:.'i.  hisc.  fell|124:tl6.  ||31:2.  f.ofLaban,5. 
Ex.  23:3.  nor  shall  thou  e.  poor  man  in  his  cause 
Nu.  6:26.  lift  up  his  c.  \\  De.  28:.'>(J.  of  fierce  c. 
Jud.  13:6.  like  the  c.  of  an  angel  of  God 

1  H.  1:18.  hiTc.  no  more  sad  ||  16:7.  look  not  on  c. 
16:12.  David,  of  beautiful  c.  ||  25:3.  Abigail 

2  3.  14:27.  Tamar  wa.^  of  a  fair  r.  |i  -23:121. 

2  K.  5:t).  Naaman  was  a  man  lilted  up  in  r. 

6:11.  he  settled  his  e.  steadfastly  on  Hazael 
Ne.  2:2.  why  is  thy  c.  sad  H  3.  why  e.  not  sad 
Jb.  14:20.  changest  his  c.  ||  29:24.  light  wf  my  c. 
Fb.  4:6.  light  of  thy  &  ||  10:4.  thro'  pride  off. 

11:7.  f.  behold  upright  |J  21:6.  glad  with  thy  c. 

42:5.  help  of  his  c .  1 1. 1  43:5.  ||  44:3.  light  of  thV  c. 

80:16.rebukeofthyf.  II  89:1.5. walk  in  light  of  r. 

90:8.  our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  r. 
Pr.  15:13.  cheerful  c.  ||  16:1.5.  king's  c.  is  life 

35:2U.  flo  doth  angry  c.  \\  27:17.  c.  of  his  friend 


GOV 

Ec.  7:3.  by  sadness  off.  heart  is  made  betler 
S«mg  2:14.  c.  is  comely  ||  .5:15.  f.  as  Lebanon 
l9.3;t.'i.  eminent  inc.  |(9.show  of  their  c.  witness 
Ez.  27:35.  troubled  at  their  r.  ||  Da.  1:15.  |  5:6. 
Da,  8:23.  a  king  of  fierce  c.  and  understanding 
Mat.  6:lt!.  of  a  sad  c.  ||  28:3.  c.  like  lightning 
Lu.  9:29.  fachion  of  his  e.  was  altered 
.\c.  2:28.  make  nie  full  of  joy  with  thy  f. 
2  Co.  3:7.  glor\'  of  his  c.||  Re.  1:16.  c.  as  the  sun 
COUNTEKA'AIL,  r.  Est.  7:4.f.  king's  damage 
COUNTRY,  5.  Ge.  19:28.  smoke  of  the  c.  went 
Ge.  12:1.  get  out  of  thy  c.jt  32:9.  return  to  thyc. 

24:4.  go  lo  my  f.  ||  29:26.  not  so  done  in  our  c. 

30:25.  may  go  to  my  c.  |l  34:2.  prince  of  the  c. 

42:33.lhe  man, the  Lord  of  the  c.said  unto  us 
Le.  16:29.  whether  one  of  your  own  e.  17:15. 
Nu.  15:13.  born  in  c.  ||  20:17.  pass  through  thy  c. 
Jos. 2:2.  tosearchout  the  f.  ||7:2.  go  view  the  c. 

1  K.  29:27.  Syrians  filled  the  r.  ||  22:36.  own  c. 

2  K.  3:20.  and  the  r.  was  filled  with  water 
Is.  1:7.  f.  is  desolate  ||  22: 18.  like  ball  in  a  large  c. 
Jer.  22:10.  not  see  his  native  e.  ||  3I:R.  north  f. 

48:21.  plain  r.  ||  51:9.  every  one  to  his  own  c. 

Ez.  20:;t8.  I  25:9.  |  47:22.  Jon,  1:8,  |  4:2. 
Mat.  2:12.  de|iaited  to  own  r.  ||  9:31.  in  all  thatc. 

13:.'>7,  save  in  his  own  r.  Mk.  6:4.  Lu.  4:24. 
Mk.  5:14.  told  it  in  city  and  r.  Lu.  8:34. 
Lu.  4:23.  do  here  in  iliy  r.  |j  15:15.  citizen  of  f. 
Jn.  4:41.  prophet  Iwith  no  honor  in  his  own  f. 
He.  11:9.  as  in  a  strange  c.  ||  14.  seek  a  f.  15,16. 
Far  COUNTRY.    Jos.  9:6.  from  a  -f.  9. 

1  K.  8:41.  out  of  a  -f.  for  thy  sake,  2  Ch.  6:32. 

2  K.  20:14.  -f.  even  from  Babylon,  Is.  39:3. 
Pr.  25:25.  so  is  good  news  from  a  -c.  \\  Is.  13:5. 
Is.  46:11,  my  counsel  from  a-r.  |l  Jer.  4:16.  from 
Jer.  8:19.  because  of  them  that  auell  in  a  -r. 
Mat.  21:33.  householder  went  into  -f.  Mk.  12:1. 

2.5:14.  travel,  to -c.  II  Lu.  15:13.  journey  to -c. 
C(»rNTRY-ri//affM.      1  S.  6:18. 
COCNTKYMEN,  s.  2Co.  11:26.  ITh.  9:14. 
C<HN  TiilES, .?.  Ge.  26:3.    I  give  Ihese  e.  4. 
Ge.  41:57.  c.  came  to  Eg>'pt  ||  2  K.  18:35.  gods  of 

1  Ch.  22:5.  house  of  glory  tliroiighout  all  c. 

2  Ch.  20:29.  fear  of  God  on  those  r.  ||  Ps.  110:6. 
Is.  8:9.  ye  of  far  c.  ||  Jer.  23:3,8.  j  28:8.  |  32:37. 
Ez.  6:8.  be  scattered  through  the  f.  11:16. 

11:17.  I  will  assemble  you  outof  thec.20:34,41. 

2-2:4.  a  mocking  loall  c.  |(  25:7.  perish  out  oft. 

29:12. 1  will  disperse  lliem  through  the  f .  36:19. 
Da.  11:41.  m;iny  c.  shall  be  overtiuown,  42. 
Zch.  10:9.  shall  remember  me  in  far  c.  and 
Lu.  21:21.  let  not  Ihein  that  are  in  the  c.  enter 
COUPLE,  s.  2  .S.  13:6.  make  a  c.  of  cakes 
2  S.  16:1.  c.  of  asses  ||  Is.  21:7.  c.  of  horsemen 
COUPLE,  V.  Ex.  26:6.  c.  the  curtains,  9. 
Ex.26:l  1  .laches  to  c.  tent,  36:18.  ||  39:4.  c.  ephod 
COUPLED,  ETH,  ING,  r.  and/).  Ex,  26:3,4,10. 

1  Pe.  3:2.  your  chaste  conversation  e.  with  fear 
COUPLINGS,  s.  2  Ch.  34:11,  timber  for  c. 
COUR.XGE,  s,  Jos.  2:11.  any  f.  in  anv  man 

2  Ch.  15:8.  he  took  r.  \\  Is.  44:tl4.  takelh  c. 
Da.  11:'25.  stir  up  his  c.  1|  Ac.  28:15.  and  took  c. 

Good  COURAGE. 
Nu.  13:20.  be  yeof-c.  De.  31:6. 1  7:23.  Jos.  1:6, 
9,18.  I  10:25.    2tf.  10:12.     1  Ch.  19:13.  j  22:13. 
I  28:20.  Ezr.  10:4.  Ps.  27:14.  |  31:24.  Is.  41:6. 
COURAGEOUS,  LY. 
Jos.  1:7.  123:6.    2  S.  13:28.    2  Ch.  32:7.  |  19:11. 
Am.  2:16. 
COURSE,  P,  A',  Jud.  5:20.  stars  in  their  c. 

1  Ch.  23:6.  David  divided  the  Leviles  into  c. 

2  Cli.  5:1 1,  the  priests  did  not  then  wait  by  c. 
31:2.  Ilc/.ekiah  appointed  the  c.  of  the  priests 

E/r.  3;  11.  they  sung  by  r.  ||  Ps.  82:5.  out  off. 
Jer.  8:6.  turned  to  his  c.  ||  2.3:10.  their  f.  is  evil 
Lu.  1:5.  c.  of  .Vbia  l|  8.  in  the  order  of  his  c. 
Ac.  13:2.5.  John  fulfilled  his  c.  |J  16:11.  straight  c. 


Ill' 
20:24.  finii^h  my  c.  with  joy  l|  21:7.   1  Co.  14:37, 
Ep.  2:2.  c.  of  thts  world  ][2Tn.  3;I,  word  free  c. 

2  Ti.  4:7.  I  have  finishetl  my  c  ||  Ja.  3:6, 
COURT,  P,  s.  signifies,  (I)  Jin  entrance  into  a, 

house  Hr  palace.  Est.  6:4,5.  IVie  tempi*-  had 
three  cuutU  ;  the  court  of  the  Orntiles,  of  Israel, 
and  of  the  Priests.  (2)  Place  of  jud^nent,  Ac 
16:119.  (3)  The  church  of  Christ,  Zch.  3:7. 
(4)  The  false  church,  Ke.  11:2. 
Ex.  27:9.  shall  make  the  c.  of  the  tabernacle 
Le.  6:16.  in  the  f.  of  labernacle  eat  it,  26. 

3  i^.  17:18.  a  well  in  c.  ||  2  K.  20:4.  middle  c. 

2  Ch.  20:.5.  the  new  r .  H  24:21.  stoned  Zech. in  c. 
Est.  5:1,  inner  c.  [|  6:5.  Hanmn  standeth  in  c. 
Ps.  6.''):4.  dwell  in  thy  c.  ||  8-1:10.  a  day  in  thy  c. 

92:13.  flourish  in  the  e.  \\  96:8.  come  into  his  c. 
Ps.  100:4.  enter  intohi-'c.HI16:19.pay  vows  inc. 

135:2.  stand  in  the  c.  of  the  house  of  God 
U.  1:12.  lo  tread  my  c.  ||  34:13.  a  f .  for  owls 

62:9.  e.  of  my  holiness  ||  Jer.  19:14.  htood  in  c. 
Jer.  26:2.  sland  in  the  c.  of  the  Lord's  house 

32:2.  c.  of  prison,  Ez,  8:7.  |  9:7.  |  10:3.  1  40:17. 
I  43:5.  I  4.5:19.  j  46:21. 
Am.  7:13.  it  is  kng's  e.  \\  Zch.  3:7.  keep  my  e. 
Lu.  7:35.  are  in  king's  c.  ||  Ac.  16:19.  |  17:122. 
Phil.  I:tl3.  m  Cesar's  c.  ||  Re.  11:2.  c.  williout 
COURTEOUS,  LY.  Ac.  27:3.  |  28:7.   U'e.3:8. 
COURTIER,  ■'.     Jn.  4;t46.  a  certain  c.  whose 
COUSIN,  .1.     Lu.  1:36.  thy  e.  Elisabeth.  .58, 
COVENANT,  *.  h  a  mutual  airrtemeut  hetwtnx 
(iro  or  more  ;)(irlir»,  Ge.  21:32.     There  is,   (I) 
.^covenant  of  works  i  the  terms  whereof  art,  Do 


cov 

and  lives  tin  md  die,  Ge.  3:17.  la.  lil9,Q0. 
(•2)  0/  circumcisittn,  (Jo.  17:9,13.  it  being  a 
sii[n  tifthe  ciivenont.  (:i)  Of  the  litto  and  re- 
hjiion  of  tJie  Jow»,  Dtt.  11:'J^.  (-1)  The  cun- 
tract,  vair,  and  pnnninejtphercljtj  a  man  and  iru- 
tnan  bind  thenuclres  tu  each  other  iti  mflrn«j.f,l'r. 
2:17.  (.'))  The  cvvenant  nfredcrnptivn,  and  .sal- 
vation by  ffrace^  entered  into  by  the  eaered  Three, 
in  behalf  of  smnera.  Pa.  B9:3,a8.  Ep.  1:3,4.  3  ■ 
Tim.  1:9.  This  covenunl  IS,  (1)  A  frutt  of 
Vie  love  and  jfovd  will  at'Oad,in.  3:lli.  Col. 
1:19.  (■_>)  ft  i..  evcrlasline,  iB.  Gl:8.  (3)  Sure, 
Is.  ;»5:3.  (4)  Called  ut:w,nt)t  in  respect  of  its 
date,  but  in  its  discovery  and  manifrstaliini,  lie. 
8:8.  (5)  It  is  a  covenant  replete  with  a  fulncas 
of  all  spiritual  blegsini^s,  Hit.  1:3. 
Ge.  9:13.  token  ofllle  c.  13:17.  |  17:11. 

17:4.  my  c.  is  willi  llii-e,  13.  ||  14.  Iirokf  n  my  c. 
Ex.  31:113.  keep  llic  Sftlil):uh  Tor  ii  pcrputHul  c. 
:14:28^  wrote  upon  Iftlilt-w  the  uotdtj  of  the  c. 
Le.  2li:1.5.  biejik  my  c.  |j  Nu.  2^:12.  c.  ot  peace 
Nu.  25:13.  c.  of  III!  everl:isliiig  piiesthood 
De.  4:13.  declilred  his  c,  ||  23.  tbiget  tile  c. 
31.  l.oril  not  lurget  e.  \\  9:9.  tables  ofc.  11:1.'). 
29:1.  these  the  words  ofc.  ||  12.  enter  intoc. 
21.  curses  of  the  c.  ||  2.5.  forsaken  the  /:.  of  L. 
31:20.  and  break  my  c.  ||  Jnd.  2:1.  not  break  e. 

1  S.  20:8.  brought  into  c.  ||  1  K.  19:10.  |  2U;34. 

2  K.  13:23.  c.  ivilh  Aiir.  |{  23:3.  petfotm  this  c. 

1  Uh.  16:l.i.  be  jninllliil  of  his  c.  ||  2  Ch.  34:31. 

2  Ch.  15:12.  entered  intoc.  ||  Ne.  13:29.  deliled  c. 
Ps.  2.1:14.  and  lie  will  show  them  his  c. 

44:17.  neither  have  we  dealt  falsely  in  thy  c. 
50:16.  e,  in  thy  mouth  ||  55:20.  broken  his  c. 
74:20.  respect  to  the  e.||78:37.  nor  steadfast  in  c. 
89:28.  r.  stand  fast  ||  34.  e.  will  I  not  break 

39.  made  void  the  c.of  thy  servant,  Ibuu  hast 

111:5.  ever  mind,  of  r.  |l  9.  c Ins  r.  forever 

Fr.  2:17.  and  forgetteth  the  c.  of  her  God 
Is.  28:18.  c.  with  deatii  ||  33:8.  bioken  the  c. 
42:1).  give  thee  for  a  c.  |j  54:10.  e.  of  my  peace 
5i;:4.  take  hold  of  my  c.  ||  59:21 .  this  is  my  c. 
Jer.  11:2.  hrar  ye  the  words  of  this  c.  G. 

3.  tliat  obeyelh  not  the  words  of  this  c. 
14:2.  reniemlier,  hnak  not  lliy  c.  with  us 
31:33.  c  they  brake  II  33:20.  if  break  e.  of  day 
33:21.  then  may  my  c.  be  broken,  25. 
34:10.  entered  into  e.  ||  18.  not  performed  c. 
50:5.  let  us  join  to  the  Lord  in  a  perpetual  c. 
Ez.  16:8.  and  1  entered  into  a  c.  with  thee 

59.  despised  the  oath  in  breaking  the  e.  17:18. 

61.  not  by  thy  c. II  17:l,S.or  break  tbet.  16:19. 
20:37.  bri.  you  into  bond  of  c.  ||  44:7.  broken  c. 
Da.  9:27.  conlirm  c.  ||  11:22.  prince  of  thee. 

11:28.  his  heart  shall  be  against  the  holy  c.  30. 
Ho.  10:4.  swearing  falsely  in  making  a  c.  thus 
Zch.  11:10.  that  1  might  break  my  r.  I  made 
Ma.  2:4.  c.  with  Levi||5.  c.  of  life  and  peace 

8.  corrupted  the  c.  10.  ||  14.  wife  of  tby  e. 

3:1.  even  the  messenger  of  the  e.  ye  delight  in 
Ac.  3:25.  children  ofc.  ||  7:8.  c.  ol  tircunuision 
Ro.  1:31.  c.  breakers  ||  11:27.  is  my  c.  to  them 
Ga.  3:15.  a  man's c.||17.  r.  which  was  conlitnied 
He.  8:6.  better  c.  ||7.firstc.  9:1.  ||  4.  tables  ofc. 

Book  of  the  COV'K.\Ai\T 
Ex.  24:7.    2  K.  23:2,21 .    2  Vh.  34:30. 

Establish  CO\EN  ANT. 
Ge.  6:18.  with  thee  -c.  9:9.  |  17:7,19,21. 
Ex.  6:4.  I  have  -  my  c.  Le.  26:9.  De.  8:18 
Ez.  16:60.  I  will  -  lo  Ihie  an  everlasting  c.  62. 

Ecerlastini:  COVE.NANT. 
Ge.  9:16.  remember  the   e.  jj  17:13,19.  Le.24:8. 
2  S.  23:5.  made  with  me  an  -e.  ordered  in 
1  Ch.lli:17.  confirmed  lo  Israel  for-c.  Ps.  105:10. 
Is.  24:5.  broken  -c.  ||  Ez.  37:26.  shall  be  an  -e. 

55:3.  I'll  make  an  -c.  with  you,  61:8.  Jer.32:40. 
He.  13:20.  through  the  hlood  of  the   e. 

Keep,  keppe..t,  kerprth,  or  kept  CDVENANT. 
Ge.  17:9.  thou  tlialt  -  my  e.  10.  ||  Ex.  19;.5. 
De.  7:9.   he  is  God  which  •<:.   12.    IK.  8:93.    2 
Cli.  6:14.  Ne.  1:5.  |  9:32. 

29:9.  keep  this  c  ||  33:9,  they  *oiic  kept  thy  c. 
1  K.  11:11.  thou  hast  not  -  my  c.    Ps.  78:10. 
Ps.  25:10.  to  such  as  -  liisc.  103:18.  ||  132:12. 
Ez.  17:14.  by  -  his  e.  ||  Da.  9:4.  -r.  and  mercy 

Made  COVE.NANT. 
Ge.  1.5:18.  same  day  the  Lord  -c.  with  Abrani 

21:27.  Abraham  and  .Abimelecll  ninde  a  e. 
Ex.  34:27.  I  have  -  a  r.  willi  thee  and  Israel 
De.  .5:2.  G.  -  a  e.  with  ns  ||  3.  m>t  Willi  fathers 

29:1.  besides  e.  he  -  [131: 16.  will  break  c.  I  made 
Jos.  24:2.5.  Joshua  -  a  c,  ||  1  .'!.  18:3.  |  20:16. 

1  K.  8:9.  Lord  -  a  c.  with  Israel,  2  Ch.  0:11. 
21.  ark  is  c.  the  Lord  - 1|  20:34.  Ahab  -  a  c. 

2  K.  11:4.  Jehoiada  -  a  r.  wilh  the  ruler:» 
17:15.  Israel  re-jected  c.  he  made  with  fathers 
17:3,5.  wilh  wh.the  L.  had    a  c.  ||38.  llie  c- 
2:1:3.  Josiah  -e.  before  the  Lord,  2  Ch.  34:31. 

1  Cli.  11:3.  David  -c.  with  elders  in  Hebron 
16:16.  c.  he  -  wilh  Abr..  Ne.  9:8.  Ps.  105:9. 

2  Ch.  21:7.  e.  he  mad.  «  illi  David  ||  23:3.  -c. 
Jb.  31:1.  I  -  a  c.  wilh  mine  eyea,  why  then 
Ps.  50:5.  have  -  a  c.  with  me  by  sacrifice 

89:3.  made  a  c.  with  iiiy  chosen,  I  have  sworn 
Is.  28:15.  ye  said.  We  na\e  -  a  c.  wilh  de:illi 
57:8.  enlarged  Ihy  bed,  and  ■  a  r.  with  them 
Jer.  11:10.  broke  c.  1  -  ||  31:32.  |  34:8,l3,15,ia 
Ez.  17:13.  and  vtaile  a  e.  with  him,  and 
Make  COVENANT.     Ge.  17:2.  |  26:28. 

55 


GOV 

Ex.  a3;3-5.  llioii  sliall  -  no  e.  31:10.    0e.  ':% 
Do.  W;I4.  nor  with  you  only  do  I  -  lliia  e. 
1  S.  U:'.J.  -  a  c.  With  us,  uinl  wt;  will  serve 
a'Ch.  '2J:10.  iu  iiiy  heart  to  -c.  ||  Nc.  9:aa. 
Jb.  41:4.  will  he  -  a  f.  with  thee 
Ji^r.al:3.1.lhi*  is  thee.  Iwill  -,  lie. 8:10.  |  10:10. 
F.I,.  ;M:ii.  I'll  ■  vvilh  Hill"  a  r.  ii(  iieace,  3T;-M. 
Ilo.  'i:I8.  I  will  -a  c.  fur  iIilmii  tvith  the  bt-iistd 

J-J:l.  they  lio  -r.  with  tiic  .Assyrians 
A>ui  fOVK.N.A.NT. 
Jr.  31:31.  He.  8::<,13.  I  l-2:24. 

Remember  c'oVE\A.\T. 
no.  3:13.  Ex.  C:.=>.  L.'.  i  i:  l-3,4.").    Ex.  10:60. 
Ps.  10j:d.  he  hath  -  his  c.  forever,  10«:4.'i. 
Am.  1:11.  not  brotherly  c.  ||  l.u.  1:7-;.  -  his  holy  c. 
COVE.SA.NT  I,/ Soft.     Le.  3:13.  -  n/tlie  c. 
Nu.  18:19.  it  isa  c- 1|  9  Ch.  l;l:-'i.  by  a  c- 

■rra,ta'rr,»td  CO VE.\.\.\T. 
ne.n-.l.   Jos.  7:11.1.1.  I  23:10.   Juil.2:30.    2  K. 

18:13.  J.T.  31:I.S.'  Ho.  ti:7.  I  8:1. 
COVENA.N'Tr.U,  f.  2  Ch.  7:18.  e.  with  David 
lias.  2:3.  1  r.  with  vou  ||  iMat.  20:1.-..    Lu.  22:5. 
COVE.V.\N'rs,  .•.  ilo.  9:4.  pcrlaiiieth  the  c. 
■   Ka.  4:24.  the  two  r.  |1  Ep.  9:12.  c.  of  promise 
COVER,  V.  sigoities,    (11  To  hide,   Vr.  12:10. 
(■i)    rt>eU>Uie,  1  .S.  2S:I4.       (3|    To  defend,  l'9. 
91:4.     (4)  Pardon,  I's.  33:1.     (■"<)  Enclose,  Ex. 
29:13.     (0)  AW  10  r..ii/V<»,  Pr.  28:13. 
Ex.  10:.i.  Imu.-ts  c.  the  earlh  ||21:33.  not  e.  pit 

33:22.  c.  tliee,  while  I  p;is3  by  ||  40:3.  c.  the  aik 
Le.  10:13.  eluiiil  of  inreiise  c.  the  merey-seat 

17:13.  pour  out  the  IiIoihI,  and  c.  it  with  dust 
lie.  33:12.  l.oid  shall  f.  hiiii  all  the  d;iy  ||  2:i:13. 
1  S.  21:3.  to  r.  his  leel  |{  .Ve.  4:.').  r.  not  iniquity 
Jh.  Ui:18.  c.  not  thou  my  blood  |1 21:20.  worms  r. 

22:11.  watersr.  thee,".lrf:31. [110:21. shady  trees c. 
Ps.  01:4.  he  *hall  c.  thee  with  his  l".;alhers 

101:9.  that  they  turn  nut  :i'!aiii  bir.  the  earth 

]()'.l:29.  f.  tlieiiiselves  with  their  own  confusion 

139:1 1.  if  1  s;iy,  Purely  darkness  shall  e.  nie 
Is.  11:9.  !is  the  waters  c.  the  sea,  Ma. 2:14. 

1  1:11.  Worms  c.  thee  ||  22:17.  E.  will  surely  c. 
20:21.  nor  c.  her  slain  ||  .'»8:7.  naked,  c.  hiiil 
.^9:0.  nor  c.  with  works  It  00:2.  darkness  c. 
fi:):0.  camels  cthee||Jer.  40:8.  I  will  c.  the  eaith 

Ez.  7:18.  horror  e.  ||  12:0.  shall  c.  thy  face,  12. 
21:7.  to  t.  it  with  dust  ||  17.  c.  not  thv  lips,  2-2. 
20:10.  dust  shall  r.  thee,  19.  ||  30:18.  cloud  c. 
32:7.  I  will  c.  heaven  ]|  37:0.  c.  you  with  skin 
3^:9.  thou  Shalt  be  like  a  cloud  to  c.  the  land 

IIo.  9:9.  my  flax  given  to  e.  her  nakedness 
10:8.  say  to  the  mountains,  c.  us,  Lu.  23:30. 
He.  6:10. 

Ob.  10.  shame  shall  r.  thee,  .Mi.  7:10. 

Mi.  3:7.  all  c.  their  lips  |{  Ha.  2:17.  violence  e. 

Mk.  14:0.1.  f.  his  face  ||  1  Co.  H:7.  not  to  r.  head 

1  Pc  4:8.  charity  shall  c.  multitude  of  sins 

COVERED,  p.  Ge.  7:19.  mountains  c.  20. 

Ge.  9:23.  they  c.  the  nakedness  of  their  father 
24:0.1.  Kebekih  took  a  veil,  :ind  c.  herself 
3^:14.  Tamar  c.  her  face  |t  Ex.  8:0.  frogs  c. 

Ex.  10:15.  Iocu^ts  c.  the  face  of  the  \vh.  earth 
14:'W.  the  waters  r.  the  chariots  and  horsemen 
15:5.  de|ilhs  c.  them,  10.  Jos.  24:7. 
lu:13.  at  even  the  quails  canie  and  c.  the  canip 
21:15.  cloud  c.  mount,  10.  |I  37:9.  c.  mercy-seal 
40:21.  vail  c.  the  ark  t|  31.  a  cloud  c.  ihe'lent 

Le.  13:13.  if  the  leprosy  have  r.  all  his  flesh 

Nn.  4:20.  holy  things  c.||  9:1.5.  cloud  e.  tab.  10. 

De.  32:15.  waxen  fat,  thou  arte,  with  fatness 

Jud.  4:18.  Jael  r.  hiiii  with  a  mantle.  19. 

1  .S.  19:13.  .Michal  c.  the  pOl.i.v  wiih  a  rloth 
28:14.  an  old  man  coineth  up  r.  with  a  mantle 

2  .s.  15:3J.  hail  his  head  r.  ||  19:4.  David  r.  his 
J  K.  1:1.  f.  king  David  ||  8:7.  chcnibinis  c.  ark 
2  K.  19:1.  r-  with  sackcloth.  Is.  37:1. 

9.  Ch.  3:t6.  Sill.  e.  house  with  pn-iious  stones 
E't.  0:12.  head  r.  )1  7:.s.  r.  Hainan's  face 
Jb.  -23:17.  nor  c.  darkn.||31.33.  if  I  e.  my  Iraiisg. 
Ps.  32:1.  whose  sin  is  c.  85:2.    Ro.  4:7. 

44:1.1.  shame  r.  ine,  69:7.180:4.5.    Jer.  51:51. 
19.  thou  hast  r.  us  with  the  shadow  itf  de;!th 

55:15.  come  upon  me,  and  horror  hath  r.  me 

0.):13.  vjilleys  e.  with  corn  ][  08:13.  e.  with  sil. 

71:1.3.  be  c.  with  reproach  (j  lor.:I7.  r.  company 

13',1:13.  thou  hast  c.  nic  in  my  mother's  womb 

140:7.  thou  hast  f .  my  head  in  dav  of  battle 
Pr.  21:31.  nettles  c.  face  ||  2.":W.  potsherd  c. 

2ii:20.  hatred  e.  Iiv  deceit  ||  Ec.  0:4.  name  be  c. 
Is.  0.2.  e.  his  fac.-'ll  ■.'9:M.  s.-eis  li.ilh  he  f. 

51:16.  1  have  c.  thee  ||  01:10.  e.  me  with  lObe 
Jer.  14:3.  r.  th.  heads,  4.  ||  51:42.  c.  with  waves 
l«a.  2:1.  c.  /ion  with  cloud  ||  3:10.  r.  me  with 

3:43.  c.  w  th  anger  ||  4-1.  r.  thy.self  with  acloiiil 
E/..  1:11.  tw.i  wing;  c.  23.  ||  10:8.  c.  thv  naked. 

In:  III.  r.  Ihee  with  silk  II  18:7.  c.  the  naked,  10. 

2  l:<s.  thai  her  blooil  should  not  be  c. 

27:7.  purple  e.  thet*||31:15.  «-deep  1|  37:S.  skin  c. 
Jon.  3:.'i.  r.  with  sackcloth,  8.  ||  Ha.  3:3.  glory  c. 
Mat.  8:21.  the  ship  was  e.  with  the  waves 

10:2:1.  there  is  nnthmg  f.  Lu.  12:2. 
I  t^o.  11:4.  having  his  head  c.  {(  0.  let  her  be  f. 
COVERED-T,  E.ST,  r.  De.  -l-i-.y}.  c.  thyself 
Ps.  101:2.  c.thi  self  with  light  ||  0.  c.  with  deep 
Ez.  10:18.  broidered  garuiciils,  and  r.  them 
COVERETH,  r.  Ex,  29:13.  fate,  inwards 
Nu.  92:11.  r.  lace  ofearth||Jiid.  3:24.  c.  his  feet 
Jb.  9:24.  c.  faces  of  judges  ||  15:27.  r.  his  face 

'i^:Z'^.  c.  bottom  of  sea  ||  32.  with  clouds  c.  light 


CRH 

Ps.  73:6.  violence  c.  them  jj  84:t6.  rain  e.  pools 
109:19.  ho  to  him  as  the  garment  nrhtch  e.  hnil 
147:8.  who  r.  the  heaven  with  clouds,  who 

Pr.  10:6.  violence  r.  Il.||12.  lover.all  sins,  17:9. 
12:10.  prndenl  r.  sh:inie  ||  26:13.  c.  Ins  sins 

Jer.3:25.  coiilnsion  c.  us  1|  Ez.  28:14.  (heriibc. 

Ma.  2:10.  one  r.  violence  ||  Lu.  8:16.  c.  c;indle 

COVERING,  S,  s.  Ge.  8:13.  e.  of  the  ark 
20:16.  a  c.  of  Hie  eyes  ||  Ex.  •H:27.  it  is  his  e. 

Ex.  25:20.  r.  the  mercy-sent  with  their  wings 

I.e.  13:-15.  leper  shall  put  a  c.  on  his  upper  lip 

Nil.  4:5.  Aaron  shall  take  down  the  e.  vail 
19:15.  vessel  which  hath  im  c.  bound  upon  it 

2  8.  17:19.  S|)re!ld  a  r.  over  the  well's  mouth 

Jb.  2->:l  I.  thick  clouds  are  a  e.  to  lliiii  that 
24:7.  that  the  naked  have  no  c.  in  the  cold 
20:6.  destruction  no  c.  ||  31:19.  ifpoor  with.  e. 

Vs.  105:39.  he  spre:iil  a  cloud  for  a  c.  and  lire 

Pr.  7:10.  my  bed  with  c.  of  ta[iestry,  31:22. 

Song  3:10.  c.  of  it  of  purple||ls.  4:t5.  on  glory  e. 

Is.  22:8.  he  discovered  the  c.  of  Judah,  tl7. 
25:7.  the  face  of  the  e.  cast  over  all  people 
28:20.  e.  n;irrower  ||  30:1.  c.  not  of  my  spirit 

Is.  30:22.  shall  defile  the  c.  ||  :')0:3.  sackcloth 
their  c. 

Ez.  28:13.  precious  stone  thy  c.jj  16.  O  r.  cherub 

Ma.  2:13.  c.  altar  with  tears  ||  1  Co.  Il:tl0,15. 

COVERS,  s.  Ex.  25:29.  |  37:10.  Nn.  4:7. 

COVERT,  s.  n.  and  p.  signifies.  (1)  .4  shadij 
place,  thiejirt,  or  shelter,  fS.  25:20.  2  K.  10:18". 
Jb.  38:40.     (2)   C*ri..l  Jesvs,  Is.  39:2. 

1  S.  25:20.  Abigail  came  down  by  c.  of  the  hill 

2  K.  16:18.  c.  for  the  .sabhath,  .Miaz  look  down 
Jh.  38:40.  linns  abide  in  c.  ||  40:21.  lieth  in  r. 
Ps.  61:4.  c.  of  thy  wings  jj  Is.  4:0.  c.  from  storm 
Is.  10:4.  be  Iliou  a  r.  ||  :12:2.  a  man  shall  be  a  f. 
Jer.  ■3.5:38.  he  hath  forsaken  his  c.  as  a  lion 
CtJVET,  ED,  V.  and  p.  signifies,  (1)  Inordinate 

love  to  the  triirld.  Is.  57:17.    (2)  Desiring  good 

gifia,  1  Co.  12:31. 
Ex.  20:17.  shall  not  e.  lie.  .5:91.  Ro.  7:7.  I  13:9. 
J>«.  7:91.  I  r.  Iheui  ||  Mi.  2:2.  they  c.  fields 
.\e.  20:'i;l.  I  have  r.  no  man's  silver  or  gold 
1  Co.  12:31.  but  c.  earnestly  the  best  gifts,  and 
14:39.  f.  to  prophesy  ||  I  Ti.  t.;10.  some  e.  ntler 
COVETK'I'H.e.  Pr.'21:20.  c.  greedily  ||  Ha.  2:9. 
COVETOUS,  <i.  Ps.  1i);3.  blessjeth  the  e.  whom 
Lu.  10:11.  who  were  f.  ||  1  Co.  5:10.  withthec. 
1  Co.  5:11.  if  any  brother  he  c.  with  such  not 
6:10.  nor  r.  inherit  kingdom  of  God,  Ep.  5:5. 

1  Ti.  3:3.  bishop  must  not  be  r.  1]  2  Ti.  3:2.  be  c. 

2  Pe.  2:14.  a  heart  exercised  with  c.  practices 
COVETOUSNESS,  s.  Ex.  18:21.  haling  r. 
Ps.  1 19:30.  and  not  to  c.  ||  Pr.  28:10.  hatelh 

Is.  57:17.  for  the  iniquity  of  his  f.  was  I  wroth 
Jer.  0:13.  given  In  c.  8:10.  |  22:17.  Ez.  33:31. 
51:13.  the  measure  of  thy  c.||H3.  2:9.  an  evil  e. 
.Mk.7:-S.  proceedelh  c.  ||  lai.  12:15.  beware  of 
Ro.  1:29.  filled  will!  c.  ||  2  Co.  9:3.  and  not  of  e. 
Ep.  5:3.  c.  let  it  not  be  nanied||Col.  3:5.  mortify 

1  Th.  2:5.  nor  at  any  lime  used  we  a  cloak  of  c. 
He.  13:5.  let  your  conversation  be  without  e. 

2  Pe.  2:3.  through  c.  make  merchandise  of  yon 
row,  s.  Le.  22:38.  Nu.  18:7.  firstline  of  c. 
Jb.  21:10.  c.  calvelh  ||  Is.7:2l.  nourish  a  c.  11:7. 
Ez.  4:15.  c.  dung  for  man's  ||  Am.  4:3.  every 
C07,,.1  thorn,orsummrr.    1  Ch.  4:8. 
CO/.m,  .1  liar.     Nu.  2.5:15,18. 
CR.\('KLI.\G.     Ec.  7:0.  c.  of  thorns  under 
CRACK.\EI,S,  s.  Cokes.     1  K.  14:3.  lake  c. 
CR.\F'r,  .S-.  Da.  8:25.  cause  c.  to  prosper 

Mk.  14:l.takehiinbyc.||.-\c.l8;3.  of  tbes.aniec. 

19:25.  bv  this  c.  ||  27.  c.  is  in  danger  ||  Re.  18:-22. 

CUAK  ri.N'KSS,  s.  Jb.5:13.  wise  in  their  r.||Lu. 

90:2:1.   1  Co.  3:19.  9Co.  4:2.  Ep.  4:14. 
CRAFTV.    Jb.5:12.  devices  of  c.jl  15:5.  thee. 
Ps.  83:3.  c.  counsel  Ij  2  Co.  19:16.  being  c.  I 
CRAFTSMAN',...  I)e.  97:1.5.  lie.  18:92. 
CRAFTS.ME.V,  s.  2  K.  21:14.    1  Ch.  4:14.   Ne. 

11:35.  Ho.  13:2.   Ac.  19:24,38. 
CRAG,  .1.  Jb.  39:28.  on  the  r.  of  the  rock 
CR.\NE,  s.  Is.  33:14.  like  a  c.  jj  Jer.  8:7. 


CUASHI.VG.    Zph.  1:10.  a  c.  from  the  hills 
CRAVED,  ETll.     Pr.  16:26.     >lk.  15:13. 
CRE.\TE,  c.  signifies,    (1)  Tobrins;  being  out 


CRO 

of  imnenli/y,  6e.  1:1.     (9)  To  plant  grace  in 
Uie  heart,  Ep.  9:10.     (3)  To  sonelifg,  Ps.  51:10. 
Ps.  31:10.  c.  in  me  a  cle;m  heart,  O  God 
Is.  4:5.  e.  on  every  dwelling-place  of  Zion,and 

45:7.  1  form  the  light  and  c.  d:irkness,  1  c.  evil 

.57:19.  I  r.  (fuit  ol"i|i.5:17.  1  e.  new  heavens,  18. 
CREATE%p^Pe.  1:1.  in  beginning  God  e.  21. 
Ge.  1:27.  G.  e.  man  ||  6:7.  destroy  man  I  havec. 
De.  4:32.  since  the  day  G.  c.  man  on  the  earth 
I's.  89:12.  c.  them  ||  ll^J:18.  shall  be  t.  shall 

104:30.  thy  Spirit,  they  are  e.  ||  148:5.  were  r. 
Is.  10:20.  who  halll  c.||4l :20.  Holy  ( ine  c.  it,  42:3. 

43:1.  f.  thee,  O  Jacob  ||  7.  c.  him  for  my  glory 

45:8.  I  the  Lord  have  e.  it,  12:18. 1|48:7.  c.  now 
Jer.  31:92.  c.  a  new  thing  ||  Ez.  21::to.  xvast  c. 
Ez.  28:13.  in  the  day  that  thon  w.ast  r.  13. 
Ma.  2:10.  one  G.  c.'nsjj  1  Co.  11:9.  c.  for  woman 
Ep.  2:10.  e.  in  C.  ||  3:9.  c.  all  things  by  J.  C. 

4:21.  new  man  after  God  ise.  in  righteousness 
Col.  1:10.  for  by  him  were  all  things  r.th;it  are 

3:10.  atler  the  image  of  him  that  c.  him 
ITi.  4:3.  n.e.  lobe  received  ||  Re.  4:11.  1  10:0. 
CREA  TRTIl,  r.  Am.  4:13.  he  that  e.  the  wind 
CREATIOX,  s.  Mk.  10:0.  from  the  c.  G.  made 
Mk.  13:19.  as  was  not  from  the  beginning  of  r. 
Ro.  1:20.  from  the  c.  ||  8:22.  whole  e.  groaiieth 
2  Pe.  3:4.  from  the  e.  I|  Ke.  3:14.  beginn.  of  c. 
(.'RE.A'I'OR,  .*.  Ec.  12:1.  remember  thy  r.  in 
Is.  4l>:-28.  r.  of  the  ends  ||  43:15.  the  e.  of  Israel 
Ro.  1:2.5.  more  than  the  c.  ||  1  Pe.  4:19.  faithf.  e. 
CREATURE,  S.  .«.  Ge.  1:20.  the  moving  c. 
I.e.  11:46.  law  oi" every  c.  ||  Nu.  IO:i;in. 
Is.  13:21.  houses  shall  be  full  of  doleful  c. 
Mk.  16:15.  preach  the  gospel  to  ev.  c.  Col.  1:23. 
Ro.  8:19.  earnest  exjei  tation  of  the  c.  waileth 

20.  fur  the  r.  was  made  subject  to  vanity,  not 

21.  r.  be  delivered  ||  t92.c.gronneth  |[39.any  e. 
9  Co.  5:17.  he  is  a  new  c.  Ga.  6:15. 

Col.  1:15.  flrsl-hornofevery  c.  II  1  Ti.  4:4.  ev.c. 
ile.4:13.  nor  is  there  any  c.  that  is  not  manifest 
Ja.  1:18.  be  a  kind  of  firsl-frnitsof  his  c. 
Re.  5:13.  every  c.  in  heav.  ||  8:9.  third  part  of  c. 
I.,ring  CRE.VTURE,  S.     Ge.  l:2l,--'4.  |  2:19. 
Ge.  9:10.  my  covenant  with  every  -c.  12. 
Le.  1 1:40.  law  of  every  -c.  that  nioveth 
Ez.  l:.5.four-c.  13,14,1.5,19.  || 20.  spirilnf-c.  21. 

3:13.  wings  of  the  -c.||  10:15.  the   c.  I  saw,20. 
CREDITOR,  S,  .«.  De.  1.5:2.  e.  that  lendeth 
I  S.  2*2:12.  that  li:id  a  r.  went  to  David 
9  K.  4:1.  e.  is  come  lo  take  my  two  sons 
Is.  .50:1.  lo  which  of  niv  e.  ||  Lit.  7:41.  a  certain  c. 
CREEK,  S,  s.   Jud.  .5":tl7.     Ac.  27:39. 
CREEP.  T.  Ije.  11:31.  Ps.  101:20.    2  Ti.  3:0. 
CliEErETH,  L\G,  r.  and  p.  Ge.  I:t2fl,25,30. 
Ge.  7:8.  every  thing  that  e.  went  in,2l.  |  8:17,19. 
I.e.  5:2.  touch  unclean  c.  things  ||  11:21,41. 

22:5.  toucheth  any  c.  thing  |[  I)e.4:18.on  ground 
De.  1 1:;9.  c.  thing  that  Qielli  unclean  unto 

1  K.  4:33.  he  spake  of  c.  things  ||  I"?.  09:nl4. 
Ps.  104:25.  in  tlie  sea  are  c.  things  innumerable 

148:10.  all  cattle  r.  things,  praise  the  Lord 
Ez.  8:10.  e.  things  jiortiaved  ||  38:20.  Ho.  2:18. 

.Mi.  7:tl7.     lla.  1:14.     Ac.  10:12. 
Ro.  1:23.  an  image  made  like  to  r.  things 
CRT.PT,  p.    Jii.  4.  c.  in  unawares,  who  were 
CRF.8CEXS,  nroiring,inereosing.     STi. -!;li'- 
(.'RETE,  Giren  to  Uie  firsh.     The  name  of  an 

island  situate  on  the  JEgeari  sea,  Ti.  1:12. 
CREAV,  e.    Mat.  20:74.  Mk.  14:68.  Lu.  iS:rO. 
Aik.  14:72.  second  lime  the  cock  e.  Jn.  18:27. 
CRIB,  s.     Jb.  39:9.     Pr.  14:4.     Is.  1:3. 
CRIME,  s.  Jb.  31:11.  a  heinous  e.  yea 
Ez.  7:23.  full  of  bloody  c.  ||  Ac.  25:li;,2T. 
.CRIMSON.     /.I  the  Hebrew  it  is  callid  1  olahal 
Shani  ;  i.  e.  the  double  worm,  i-r  the  worm 
Shani,  as  if  Shani  trcrethe  proper  name  <f  this 
iBorm  i  in  .Arabic,  Kernies,  or  Kjirmes  ;  whence 
frtiiir.s  crimson.     CnroES. 

2  Ch.  2:7.  to  work  in  c.  jj  3:14.  the  vail  of  c. 
Is.  1:18.  s, us  red  likec.||  Jer.  4:30.  clothe  with  r. 
CRIPPLE,  s.  .\t.  14:8.  being  a  c.  from  mother's 
CRISPl.NG-PI.VS,  .s.     Is.  3:22.  lake  away  c. 
CRISPrS.Ci'clfi/.orcriVffi/.  Ac.l8:8.  1  Co.l:l  I. 
CliOOK-BACKEll.  Le.  21:20.  e.  not  approach 
CROOK  ED,  ;i.  De.  32:.5.  and  a  c.  generation 
Jud.  3:t0.  travellers  walked  throngh  e.  ways 
Jb.  20:13.  his  hand  formid  the  r..  serpent 

Ps.  1-2.-.:.5.  lo  c.  ways,  Pr.  3:1.5.  ||  Ec.  1:13.  |  7:13. 

Is.  97:1.  that  c.  serpent  ||  40:4.  e.  made  straight 
42:10.  c.  pla:es  straight,  45-9.  ||  59:8.  c.  paths 

La.  3:9.  niv  paths  e.  |f  Lu.  3:.5.     Phi.  2:1.5. 

CROP,  ED.     Ije.  1:10.     Ez.  17:4,22. 

CROS.s:,.*.  signifies,  (1)  Ji  gilbit  of  tiro  pieces  of 
tcood  put  across.  (9)  The  vbole  cf  Christ's 
su»iT<n«s,He.l9:2.  (3)  The  doctrine  of  ChrUt's 
snfferin"„s,  I  Co.  I:3\.  PhM.3;18.  t'i)  Terse- 
rulionfir  Christ,  Ga.  0:12,14.  (3)  F.verri  af- 
flicting providence  to  hcdij  or  oti'id,  Mat.  10:38. 

Mat.  10:3*.  he  that  laketh  not  his  c.  Lu.  14:97. 

10:24.  lake  his  c.  Mk.  8:3!.  I  10:21.  Lu.  9::^. 

97:32.   found  Simon,   him   they  compelled  to 

bear  his  c.  Mk.  1.5:21.  Lu.  23:26. 

40.  r e  do»  n  t5oui  the  c.  42.  Mk.  15:30,32. 

Jn.  19:17.  he  bearing  his  c.  ||  19:15,31. 

I  Co.  1:17.  lest  r.  of  Christ  ||  18.  preaching  of  c. 

Ga.  .5:11.  olTence  of  c.  ceased  ||  6:14.  save  in  c. 

Ep.  2:16.  one  Imlv  bv  c.  I|  Phil.  9:8.  death  of  r. 

Phil.  3:18.  enemies  of  c.  ||  Col.  1:20.  blood  of  c. 

Col.  2:14.  nailing  it  tocji  He.  12:2.  endured  c. 

56 


CRY 

CROSS-WAY,  s.  Ob.  M.  stood  In  the  c.  lo 
CROUCH,  ETII,  r.  I  S.  3:30.  Ps.  10:10. 
CROW.N,  S,  s.  signifies,  { 1)  jf  f<ip  ufs(att  vf>rn 
UN  Ukt  ktnits  of  wverfttrn  princes^   I  Ch.  'J1>:'J. 
(•J)  nt  li>f  «/  (*<  hMj,  Jb.  3:7.     (3)  llannr, 
I'hil.  4:1.     1  Th.  S:I9.     (4)  <J/ory  anil  rrctl- 
lenni.  Is.  6a:3.     (5)  W  «r»  cfcictari/,  Rr.  1:1. 
I  l»:'l-.'. 
Ge.  49:*iG.  Ihey  Rliall  bo  oil  tin-  r.  of  Josppb's  h. 
Ex.  ^:'iS.  make  a  gol(lt>n  r.  to  tbe  border 

iSili.  holy  r,  II  3sl:3U.  platf  of  llie  <■.  of  pilil 
Ije.  8:9.  put  holv  c.  W  'Jl;13.  <•.  of  niiointioK  oil 
De.  33:-31.  f.  of  ibe  bend  ||  3  .*.  1:10.  I  tmik  r. 
a  S.  l-i;lO.  took  king's  c  I  Cli.  'Al:-!.  I  U-.H. 
•i  K.  Il:l-j.  put  tbe  r.  u|H>n  Joasb,  -.>  Ch.  -.23:11. 
Rst.  1:11.  c.  royal,  3:17.  ||  (i.(<.  Uie  r.  roval 
Jb.  2:7.  to  r.  of  his  head  ||  r>.;i.  taken  c.  iVoni 

3l:3ti.  I  would  bind  it  .-\s  a  r.  to  nie 
Ps.  .Stfl-J,  with  favor  wilt  tboii  c.  him,  as 

88:39.  thou  bast  profaned  bis  r.  by  casting  it 

13*3:18.  but  on  biinse!f  shall  his  c.  flourish 
Pr.  4:9.  a  e,  of  glory  ||  13:4.  a  c  to  her  husband 

14:34.  c.  of  the  wise  ||  11^:31.  hoary  head  a  r. 

17:ti.  ch-ldreu  r.  of  old  ni.  ||  37:34."  doth  r.  end. 
Song  3:11.  behold  king  ^^olomon  with  the  <-. 
Is.  :fcl7.  smile  r.  II  38:1.  c  of  pride  ||  5.  of  glory 

tW:3.  be  a  r.  of  glory  ||  Jcr.  3:ll>.  e.  of  thy  head 
J«r.  13:18.  c.  of  your  elnry  shall  come  down 

48:45.  the  r.  of  head  of  the  tumultuous  ones 
1.1.  5:11).  e.  is  (Allien  ||  El.  lti:I3.  beautiful  c. 
Ez.  31:30.  take  ofl*  the  c.  ||  33:43.  put  c  on  heads 
7.ch.  9:lli.  as  stone*  of  a  r.  1|  i;:ll,  make  r.  ||  14. 
>l»l.  37:39.  f.  of  thorns,  Mk.  15:17.  Jn.  19:3,5. 
I  Co.  9:35.  a  rorrii|)lihIe  r.  1|  Phil.  4:1.  joy  and  r. 
I  Th.2:l'J.  e.  orrejoinu;||  3  Ti.  4.8.  c.  of  right. 
Ja.  1:13.  f,  of  lilie  jl  I  Pe.  5:4.  receiver,  of  glory 
R?.  3:10.  ac.  of  life  ||  3:11.  bo  man  take  thy  e. 

4:4.  on  their  heads  c.  of  gold  ||  10.  cast  their  c, 

0:3.  a  f.  was  given  biui  I|  9:7.  r.  like  gold 

13:1.  c.  of  twelve  stars  ||  3.  seven  c.  on  b'shead 

13:1.  on  his  horn  ten  c.  |]  14:14.  a  golden  r. 

19:13.  and  on  his  head  were  many  c.  and  he 
CROW.V  •i/OM.  Ex.  15:11,34.  130:3.  Est.8: 15. 
Ps.  31:3.  settest  a  r.  pf  pure  ^old  on  his  head 
CROWNED,  p.  Ps.  8:5.  r.  him  with  glorj- 
Pr.  14:18.  prudent  are  r.  with  knowledge" 
Song  3:11.  crown  wherewith  his  mother  c.  him 
Xa.  3:17.  thy  c.  are  as  1i>custs,  and  thy  captains 
9  Ti.  3:5.  he  is  not  c .  except  he  strive  lawfully 
He.  3:9.  we  see  Jesus  c.  with  glory  and  honor 
CROW.VEnST,  r.  He.  3:7.  thou  r.  him  with 
CRilW.VEST.  e.  Ps.  05:11.  c.  the  year  with 
CROW.VETIl,  r.  Ps.  10:1:4.  c.  thee  with  loving 
CRDWVIXG,  a.     Is.  33:8.  the  e.  city  whose 
CRL'CIFV,  ED.  Mat.  30:19.  to  r.  him  and 
JIat.  33:31.  vesh.all  kill  and  c.  ||  3H:2.  Mk.  15:20. 

27:23.  let  hini  be  c.  33,26.  ||  31.  led  him  to  c. 
35.  c.  him  parting  his  garments,  Jn.  19:33. 
»•?.  two  thieves  r.  with  him,  44.     Mk.  1.5:33. 

38:5.  ye  seek  Jesus  which  was  c.  ,Mk.  10:6. 
Lil.  23:31.  cried  r.  him,  c.  him,  Jn.  19:6,15. 
Ac.  3:33.  wicked  hands  r.  [|  30.  whom  ye  c.  4:10. 
Ro.  0:6.  knowing  that  o-ir  old  man  is  c.  with 

1  Co.  1:13.  was  Paul  c.  ||  33.  preach  Christ  e.  to 
2:3.  save  J.  C.  and  biin  c-.  ||  H.  not  r.  L.  of  glory 

2  Co.  13:4.  c.  thro'  weakii.  ||  Ca.  3:30.  r.  withC. 
r,:i.  3:1.  C.set  forth  r.  ||  5:-^l.r.  the  flesh  ||  0:14. 
He.  6:0.  c.  to  themselves  the  Hon  of  G.  afresh 
Re.  11:8.  Eg>'pt,  where  also  our  Lord  wa-  r. 
CRI"EL,  a.  Ge.  49:7.  wrath,  for  it  was  c  I  will 
Ex.  6:9.  for  <-.  bondage  )|  De.  33:33.  c.  vcniun 
Jb.  31:31.  thou  become  e.  to  me,  thou  opjKisest 
Ps.  25:19.  with  c.  hatred  ||  71:4.  of  the  c.  man 
Pr.  5:9.  lest  thou  give  thy  years  to  the  c. 

11:17.  he  that  is  c.  troiibleth  his  own  flesh 

12:10.  the  tender  mercies  of  tbe  wicked  are  r. 

17:11.  c.  messenger  shall  ||37:4.  wrath  is  c.  and 
Song  8:0.  Jealoosv  is  <•.  ||  Is.  13:9.  |  19:4. 
Jer.  6:2:1.  they  are  c.  51:43.  ||  30:14.  of  a  c.  one 
L.a.  4:3.  berx>me  c.  ||  He.  11:36.  trial  of  c.  mock. 
CRl'ELLY,  ai.  Ei.  18:18.  he  c.  oppressed  his 
CRCELTV,  ».  Ge.  49:5.  instruments  of  c  are 
Jiid.  9:34.  the  r.  done  to  the  sons  of  Jeriibbaal 
Ps.  27:12.  brcithe  c.  ||  74:-30.  full  of  habit,  off. 
Pr.  27:f4.  wrath  is  c.  ||  E?..  34:4.  with  c.  ruled 
CRCISE.s.  1  S.36:ll.  take  the  c.  of  water,  12. 
I  K.  14:3.  a  c.  of  houev  ||  17:12.  a  little  oil  m  r. 

17:14.  nor  c.  of  oil  fail  ||  19:6.  2  K.  3:30. 
CRI".MB.S,  ..  Mat.  15:37.  .Mk.  7:23.  I,u.  16:21. 
CRISH.  Jb.  39:1.5.  Iji.  1:1.5.  |  3:31.  Ain.  4:1. 

CRL'SHED,  p. 
Le.  23:24.  not  ofler  what  is  r.  ||  Nu.  22:25.   De. 

28:33.  Jud.  10:18.  3  Ch.  10:H0. 
Jb.  4:19.  c.  before  the  moth  ||  .5:4.  |  20:tl9. 
Is.  .59:5.  which  is  c.  breaketh  out  in  a  viper 
Jer.  51:34.  XebiiGhadne/,zar  hath  c.  me,  he 
CRY,  ».  and  r.  signifies,    (1)  .4  hud  roirt,  Ec. 
9:17.     (2)  Tovtq,,  Ex.  11:6.  I  12:30.     (.3)  7'o 

pray,  Ps.   17:1.  i  34:18.     (4)   To  roll  far  cni- 
vranct,  Ge.  18:20. 
Ge.  18:2i1.  r.  of  .Sodom,  19:1.1.  ||  27:34.  bitter  t. 
El.  2:33.  their  t.  came  up,  3:9.  ||  3:7.  heard  c. 

11:6.  shall  be  a  great  r.  through  Egypt,  13:30. 

22:23.  I  will  surely  hear  their  c.  jj  'Nii.  16::i4. 
I  S.  5:12.  the  r.  nf  the  city  ||  9:16.  c.  come  up 
9  P.  22:7.  my  e.  did  enter  Into  his  ears,  Ps.  18:6. 
1  K.  8:28.  hearken  to  the  r.  2  Ch.  0:19. 
Ne.  5: 1 .  was  a  great  c.  6.  jj  9:9.  heardest  their  c. 
CONCORD.  8 


CRY 

Jb.  16:18.  c.  have  no  place  ||  34:38.  c.  of  poor 
37:9.  will  G.  hear  his  c.  when  trouble  comes 
Ps.  5:2.  to  voice  of  my  f.  ||  9:12.  c.  of  bumble 
17:1.  attend  to  niy  c.  [j  18:6.  my  c.  came  before 
34:15.  ears  0|M»n  to  their  r.  ||  :t9:13.  ear  to  my  c. 
40:1.  and  heard  my  c.  ||  88:3.  incline  to  my  c. 
01:1.  hear  my  c.  (-i  G.  jj  103:1.  let  my  c.  come 
100:44.  heard  their  c.  ||  119:109.  my  c.  come 
143:6.  attend  to  my  r.  ||  14.5:19.  he'll  bear  r. 
Pr.  21:13.  who  stopiieth  his  ears  at  c.  of  jKior 
Ec.  9:17.  more  than  the  c.  of  him  that  ruleth 
Is.  5:7.  behold  a  r.  ||  15:5.  e.  of  destruction  ||  8. 
30:19.  gracious  at  Ilje  voice  of  thy  c.  |l  43:14. 
Jer.  7:16.  neither  lift  up  c.  lor  them,  11:14. 
8:19.  c.  of  my  [leople  ||  14:2.  c.  of  Jerus.  is  gone 
14:13.  1  will  not  hear  their  c.  20:10. 
18:23.  r.  be  heard  ||  35:30.  f.  of  shep.  be  heard 
46:13.  c.  filled  the  land  ||  48:.5.  r.  of  destruction 
49:31.  r.  of  Edom  ||  51:54.  c.  cuuielli  from  Bub. 
Ijl.  3:.56.  at  mv  c.  Ez.  27:38.  Zph.  1:10. 
Mat.  35:0.  at  midnight  a  r.  made  ||  .\c.33:9. 
CRIES,  s.  Ja.  5:4.  r.  of  them  that  reaped 
CRIED,  p.  Ge.  37:34.  Esau  c.  with  a  bitter  cry 
Ge.  4l:4:t.  c.  before  him  ||  .W.  r.  to  Hhar.  ||  4.5:1. 
Ex.  5:15.  officers  c.  ||  Nil.  11:3.  iieople  c.  to  Mo. 
De.  33:34.  she  r.  not  |[  37.  damsel  c.  and  there 
Jud.  5:38.  c.  thro'  lattice  ||  7:31.  host  ran  and  c. 
111:13.  ve  c.  to  mo  ||  15:tl9.  well  of  him  that  c. 

1  S.  17:8.  r.  to  armies  of  Israel  ||  20:37.  Jona.  c. 

2  P.  30:10.  c.  a  wise  woman  ||  '£iCi.  c.  to  mv  G. 

1  K.  13:3.  c.  aga.  altar,  4:33.  ||  18:28.  c.  aloud 

2  K.  3:13.  r.  my  father  ||  6:5.  c.  Alas,  master 
8:5.  the  woman  c.  to  the  king  for  her  house 

1  Ch.  5:20.  they  c.  to  G.  ||  3  Ch.  33:30.  Isaiah  c 
Ne.  9:37.  when  they  c.  to  thee  thou  heard.  38. 
Jb.  39:13.  delivered  poor  that  c.  ||  30:5.  thev  e. 
Vs.  18:6.  I  c.  to  my  G.  ||  41.  they  c.  but  Ibere 
2-3:5.  f.  to  thee  ||  34.  but  when  he  c.  he  heard 
30:2.0  L.I  r.to  thee,8.  ||  31:33.lieard.when  I  c. 
34:0.  this  poor  man  c.  ||  60:17.  I  c.  with  month 
88:1.  I  c.  day  and  night  ||  13.  to  thee  I  c.  O  L. 
119:145.  I  c.  with  my  whole  heart,  hear  me 
1:10:I.  out  of  depths  I  c.  |J  138:3.  c.  thou  answ. 
Is.  6:3.  e.  holy,  4.  ||  30:7.  I  c.  loiicerning  this 
Jer.  4:30.  destruction  is  c.  ||  13:tO.  brethren  c. 
Ez.  9:8.  fell  on  niv  face  and  c.  ||  10:13.  it  wasc. 
Da.  6:30.  he  c.  O  Daniel  ||  Ho.  7:14.  not  c.  to  me 
Jon.  1:5.  mariners  c.  ||  2:2.  I  c.  lo  the  Lord 
Zch.  7:13.  so  they  c.  and  I  would  not  hear 
Mat.  14:30.  Pel.  c.  ||  30:31.  c.  more,  Mk.  10:48. 
Mk.  9:30.  spirit  c.  ||  Jn.  7:37.  Je.  c.  Ifanv  thirst 
Ac.  19:39.  some  c.  one  thing,  31:34.  ||  33:34. 
Re.  10:3.  when  he  c.  ||  13:3.  r.  travailing  in 
14:18.  r.  with  a  loud  cry,  18:3,18,19. 
CRIED  (o  the  Lord. 
Ex.  8:12.  Moses  c-  15:25.  (  17:4.    Nu.  12:13. 

14:10.  Israel  c.-,  Jud.  3:9,15.  |  4:3.  I  6:7.  |  10:10. 
Nu.  20:16.  when  we  c-  he  heard,  De.  26:7. 
Jos.  24:7.  when  Ihevc.-he  put  darkn.  between 

1  S.  7:9.  Samuel  c.-"||  1  K.  17:90.  Elijah,  21. 

2  K.  20:11.  Isaiah  c-  |l  2  Ch.  14:11.  Asa  c- 

3  Ch.  13:14.  thev  c.-,  Ps.  107:6,13.  Jou.  1:14. 
Ps.  3:4.  I  c-  with  my  voice,  130:1.  |  142:1. 
La.  3:18.  their  heart  c.-,  O  daughter  of  Zion 
CRIED  tritfi  a  loud  voicf.  1  S.  28:12.  woman 
2  S.  19:4.  David  c-  ||  2  K.  18:28.  Rab-shakeh 
Ne.  9:4.  Invites  c- II  Is.  30:1:).  Ez.  11:13. 
.Mat.  27:40.  Jesus  c.-,  50.  .Mk.  15:34.  Lu.  23:46. 
Mk.  1:36.  evil  spirit  c-  ||  Ac.  16:28.  Paul  c- 
.\i-.  7:.57.  Stephen's  enemies  c- 1|  00.  Stephen 
Re.  0:10.  they  c-  saying.  How  long,  O  Lord 

7:3.  angel  c-  10:3.  |  19:17.  ||  7:10.  c-  saying 
CRIED  OKI.  I  S.  4:13.  city  c.  ||  .5:10.  Ekronites 
1  K.  33:33.  Jehosbaphat  c'  9  Ch.  18:31. 
Jer.  30:8.  I  c-  ||  Mat.  8:39.  spirits  c.-,  Lu.  4:33. 
.Mat.  14:30.  disciples  c.-,  30:.30.  Mk.  6:49. 
.Mk.  1:23.  the  man  with  an  unclean  spirit  c- 

9:24.  father  of  the  child  c.-,  Lu.  9:38. 
.Mk.    15:13.   and   they   c- again.  Crucify  him, 

M.at.  37:33.     I,u.  93:18.    Jn.  19:0. 
Ac.  19:28.  c-  Great  is  Diana,  34.  ||  33:33.  |  23:0. 
CRIEST,  ETH,  r.  Ge.  4:10.  brother's  blood  c. 
Ex.  14:15.  wherefore  c.  thou  to  me?  speak 

32:37.  when  he  r.  unto  me, that  I'll  hear,  fori 

1  S.  30:14.  that  c.  to  the  king  ||  Jb.  34:13.  soul 
Ps. 73:13.  deliv.  needy  when  he  c.  |[  84:2.  flesh  c. 
Pr.  1:30.  wisdom  e.  8:3.  |  '.l::l.  I|  2:3.  if  thou  c. 
Is.  36:17.  as  a  woman  c.  ||  40:3.  voice  that  t. 

.57:13.  when  thou  c.  let  companies  deliver  thee 
Jer.  12:8.  my  heritage  c.  ||  30:15.  why  c.  thou 
Mi.  6:9.  L.'s  voice  c.  ||  Mat.  15:33.  she  c.  after  us 
Lu.  9:39.  he  sudden,  c.  ||  Ro.  9:37.  Esai.  also  c. 
Ja.  5:4.  behold,  the  hire  of  tbe  laborers  c. 
CRY,  r.  Ex.  92:2.3.  and  they  c.  to  me 
Ex.  39:18.  neither  is  it  the  voice  of  them  that  c. 
I*.  13:45.  f.  unci.  ||  Jud.  10:14.  c.  to  the  gods 

2  S.  19:2m.  yet  to  c.  ||  2  K.  8:3.  she  went  to  c. 
2  Ch.  20:9.  in  affliriion  ihou  wilt  hear 

Jb.  30:20.  I  c.  to  thee  |J  34.  tlio'  they  c.  ||  35:9,12. 
30:13.  they  c.  not  )|  :t8:4I.  young  ones  c.  tu  <:. 

Ps.  ?2:2.  I  c.  in  dav  ||  27.7.  c.  with  voice,  38:2. 
28:1.  to  thee  will!  c.  ||34:17.  the  righteous  c. 
57:2.  I'll  c.  to  G.  most  high  ||  61:3.  will  I  c.  to 
86:3.  I  c.  to  thee  ||  8fl:30.  he  shall  r.  to  me 
141:1.  L.  1  e.  to  thee  ||  147:9.  ravens  which  c. 

Pr.  8:1.  doth  not  wisdom  c.  ||  21:13.  he  shall  c. 

Is.  8:4.  before  child  e.  my  fath.  ||  13:22.  beasts  c. 
14:31.  c.  O  city  ||  15: 1,  lleshbon  shall  c.  ||  33:7. 


CUP 

Is.  34;  14.  Satyr  c.  ||  40:2.  c.  Jeni.  ||  6.  toIco  nid  c. 

42:9.  not  e.  jj  13.  he  shall  c.  yea,  prevail  ||  14. 

46:7.  one  shall  e.  [|  58:9.  thou  shall  c.  and  he 

65:14.  but  ye  shall  c.  for  sor.  of  heart  and  ho. 
Jer.2:3.  c.  in  ears  of  Jerus. |I3:4.  from  this  time  c. 

4:5.  c.  gath.  ||  11:11.  tho'  they  c.  ||  19.  r.  to  gods 

11:14.  1  will  not  hear  when  they  c.  Ez.  8:18. 

39:30.  c.  from  passages)!  25:34.  shep.  c.  48:30. 

:U:0.  watclim.  e.  \\  La.  3:8. 1  c.  he  shiltteth  obt 
Ez.  9:4.  c.  for  aboniinntionsjl  94:17.  forbear  toe. 

20: 15.  when  wounded  c.  )|  27::10.  c.  for  Tyrus 
Ho.  8:3.  Israel  shall  r.  ||  Jo.  1.-20.  beasts  c 
Jon.  :l:8.  let  man  and  beast  c.  1|  Mi.  3:5.  c.  [leace 
Na.  2:8.  shall  they  r.  ||  Zph.  1:14.  c.  bitterly 
Zch.  1:14.  nng.  said  c.  ||  Mat.  12:19.  strive  nor  c. 
Lu.  18:7.  avenge  his  elect,  which  c.  diiy  and 
Ro.  8:15.  c.  Ab.  P.  ||  Ga.  4:97.  c.  thou  thai  Irav. 
CRY  ugainsU  De.  15:9.  |  24:15.  2  Ch.  13:12. 
Jb.  31:38.  if  land  c-  ||  Jon.  1:2.  arise,  and  c-  it 
CRY  aloud.  1  K.  18:27.  Elijah  said,  c-  for 
Jb.  19:7.  I  c-  but  there  is  no  judgment 
Ps.  55:17.  at  noon  will  I  pray,  and  c- 
Is.  24:14.they  shall  c..54:l.  ||  58:1.  c-  spare  not 
Ho.  5:8.  r..  at  Beth-aven  ||  Mi.  4:9.  whv  dost  c. 
CRY  (o  the  Lord.  1  S.  7:8.  cease  not  lo  c- 
Ps.  107:19.  c- in  trouble.  28.  Ills.  19:30.  Jo.  1:14. 
Mi.  3:4.  shall  c-  but  be  will  not  hear  them 
CRY  out.   1  t;.  2:(34.  [  4:tl9.  |  8:18. 
Jb.  19:7.  I  c- of  wrong  ||  35:9.  they  c- bv  reason 
Is.  13:6.  c-  and  shout  ||  15:4.  sold,  r.-,  5.  ||  29:9. 
Jer.  48:31.  howl  and  c-  ||  La.  9:19.  c-  in  night 
\m.  3:4.  will  a  young  lion  c-  of  his  den,  if  ho 
Ha.  1:9.  I  c-  to  ihee  ||  3:11.  stone  shall  c-  of 
Mk.  10:47.  he  began  to  c- 1|  Lu.  19:40.  stones  c- 
CRVING,  71.  I  S.  4:14.  when  Eli  heard  the  c 
9  S.  13:19.  Tainar  put  ashes,  and  went  on  c. 
Jb.  39:7.  nor  regardelh  he  the  c.  of  the  driver 
Pr.  19:18.  not  spare  for  his  c.  \\  30:15.  c.  Give 
Is.  29:5.  a  day  of  c.  ||  24:11.  c.  for  wine  ||  05:19. 
Jer.  48:3.  voice  of  c.  shall  be  from  lloronaim 
Zch.  4:7.  bring  forth  head-stone  with  shout,  c. 
Ma.  2:13.  covering  altar  of  the  Lord  with  c. 
Mat.  3:3.  voice  of  one  c.  Mk.  1:3.  Lu.  :!:4. 

21:15.  children  r.  in  temple  |(  Lu.4:4l.  devils  c. 
Ac.  8:7.  spirits  c.  ||  14:14.  c.  out,  21:28.  ||  36. 
Ga.  4:0.  c.  Abba,  Father  ||  He.  5:7.  with  slrongc. 
Re.  21:4.  there  shall  be  no  more  death,  nor  c. 
CRY.STAL,  *.  A  very  bright  and  tran^-parent 
stane^  which  resembles  ice,  or  the  cleard-t  sort 

Ib'S"]!.'  Ez.  1:93.     Re.  4:6.  |  21:11.  1  22:1. 

CL'BIT,  ».  is,  (I)  jJ  foot  and  a  h.ilf  or  half  a 
yard:  this  is  the  common  cubit,  De.  3:11. 
(9)  7'/ie  sacred  cubit  is  a  full  yard  ;  hotlt  tlirse 
ore  mentioned  in  1  K.  7:15.  2  Ch.  3:15.  (3) 
The  king's  cubit  wi^^-  three  fingers  longer  than 
t/ie  common  cubit.  (4)  7'Aegeomelriial  cubit 
was  six  common  cubits,  and  according  to  these 
it  ui  Ihoiiglit  ^aah^s  ark  was  huiU.  Sitt  these 
distinctions  are  not  correct,  though  in  frequent 
use  i  Oie  genuine  ancient  cubit  was  nearly  92 
inches.  It  signifie.i  the  distance  between  the 
elbow  and  the  tip  of  the  middle  finger. 

Ge.  0:10.  in  a  e.  linish  the  ark  ||  De.  3:11.  I  K. 
7:14.     2Ch.  4::i.     Ez.  43:13. 

.Mat.  0:97.  can  add  one  cto  his  stature,  I^u. 19:25. 

CUBITS,.!.  Ge.  0:15.  ark  300  c.  breadth 

Ge.  7:20.  fifteen  c.  waters  prevail  ||  Ex.  25:10. 

1  8.  17:4.  Goliath  was  six  c.  and  a  s[ian 

1  K.  0:9.  house  sixty  c.  breadth,  20:2.3.  |  7:38. 

2  K.  14:13.  brake  wall  400  c.  9  Ch.  2.5:23. 
Ezr.6:3.  height  00  c.  breadth  e0.||E3t.  5:14.  |  7:9. 
Ez.  40:23.  giwe  to  gate  100  c.  ||  47.  court  100  e. 

41:2.  and  the  breadth  of  the  door  was  tell  c. 
9.  the  thickness  of  the  wall  was  five  c.  and 

43:16.  altar  19  c.  long  II 17.  the  settle  14  c.  long 
Da.  3:1.  image  CO  c.  ||  Zch.  5:9.  flying  roll  90  c. 
Jn.9I:8.  from  land  30)  c.  ||  Re.  91:17.  wall  144  c. 
CUCKOO,  s.  Le.  11:16.  De.  14:1.5. 
CCCL'.MBERS,  s.  Nu.  11:5.  Is.  1:8. 
CL'D,  s.  Le.  11:3.  and  cheweth  the  c.  26. 
De.  1 1:7.  not  eat  of  them  that  chew  the  c.  8. 
rr.MHl-.ltED,  ETH,  t>.  Lu.  10:40.  I  13:7. 
CIMliliA.M'E,  s.  De.  l:I9.bear  your  c. 
CU.MIN,  a.  Is.  38:25,97.  Mat. 23:23. 
CUNNING,  a.  Ge.  95:97.  Esau  was  a  c.  hunter 
Ex.  20:1.  e.  work  30:8.  |  28:15.  |  31:9.  |  .39:8. 
I  S.  10:10.a  c.  player  II  18.  son  of  Jessec. 

1  Ch.  29:15.  e.  men  ||  35:7.  c.  in  .song,  were  988 
9  Ch.  2:7.  c.  to  work  in  gold  ||  13.  sent  a  e.  man 
Ps.  .58:t5.  not  hearken,  be  charmer  never  so  c. 

137:5.  let  right  hand  forget  e.  \\  Pr.  19:r35. 

Pr.  19: t5.  and  the  simple  will  be  e.  and 

Song  7:1. the  work  of  the  hands  of  a  c.  workman 

Is.  3:3.  r.  artificer  jj  40:20.  seeketh  a  e.  workman 

Jer.  9:17.send  forc.wonienJJ10:9.work  of  c.  men 

Da.  1:4.  c.  in  knowledge  jj  Ep.4:14.  e.  craftiness 

CUNNINGLY,  ad.  2  Pc.  1:10.  e.  devised  fables 

CUP,  s.  It  is  taken  for,  fl)  Properly,  a  material 

cup,  Ge.  40:13.    (2)    Wine  in  the  cup,  1  Co. 

11:27.    (3)  j}i!ic»ioii.s  Is.  51:17.  (4)  The  judg- 

menlM  of   God,  Ps.   75:8.      (5)    The  snfferingi 

which  Christ  bare  as  our  Redeemer,  Mat.  30::19. 

(f>)  Joy  and  thanksgiring,  Ps.  23:5.  |  110:13.  (7) 

jjn  aiundant portion,  Ps.  1 1:6.  23:5.  110:13. 

Ge.  40:11.  Pharaoh's  e.  was  in  my  hand  ||  44:2. 

2  S.  12:3.  and  it  drank  of  his  own  c.  and  lay 

1  K.  7:26.  wrought  like  brim  of  a  c.  2  Ch.  4:5. 

57 


CUR 

Pb.  11:0.  portion  ofth<,-ir  c.||  16:5. portion  of  my  e. 

2:J:i.thou  anoinlesiniy  head.iiiyc.rnniH-tli  over 

7^:10.  waters  iif  a  c.  full  are  wrmii;  uultotheiii 

75:8.  in  hand  of  L.  a  c.|{  IIU:13.  take  c.  uf  salv. 
I'r.  iiJ::(i.  wlien  it  givcth  its  color  in  the  c. 
Ih.  51:17.  tlie  dregs  of  the  c.  oftrenihlin!;,  i?-2. 
Jer.  lit;7.  c.  of  cunsolation  1125:15.  c.  <»f  Iliis  fury 

9,K  17.  then  I  took  the  c.  \\  )i6.  if  rcfti<c  to  take  c. 

'IJ:1-J.  not  to  drink  Ihi*  c.  |[  51:7.  a  golden  c. 
L:i.  A:'i\.  the  e.  also  shrill  pa-^n  through  to  thee 
Kx.'J■l^:^i.  Ihoii  dhalt  drink  of  thy  sstster'ii  c.  \i\j. 
111.  2:115.  c.  of  light  h.  ||  Zch.  12:2.  t.  of  trenib. 
Mat.  10: 12.  give  a  c.ofctild  water  only,  Mk.  9;41. 

2th22,  are  ye  alile  lu  drnik  of  the  r.  i\Ik.  10;:i8. 

y;'.:25.  for  ye  make  clean  the  oiilfjide  of  ihe  f.2(>. 

iju:27.  and  he  totjk  tlie  c.  and  gavr   thank;:*, 
Mk.  Il;2:i.   Lii.  22:17.    1  Co.  11:25. 
39.  let  this  c.  pa-s,  Mk.  I4::j:i.    I,n.  22:12. 
L'i.  22:2').  tliis  c.  is  th--  new  te  la.  I   Co.  11:25. 
Jn.  ld:U.  tlie  c.  which  my  Father  hath  given 

1  Cu.  Ii);Hi.  r. of  blessing,  21. !jll:2G. drink  this  f. 
iW.  I  I:Ji).  poured  Without  nnxtnre  into  the  c. 

hhlU.  the  r.  of  his  wrath  ||  17:4.  |  Jt^iU. 

CUP-Hli  VIiEU,S,.f.  1  K.IU:5.2Ch.il:4.Ne.l:ll. 

CUPS.   I  Ch.  2^:17.  Ih.  22:21.  Jer.  :i5:5.  ( 52:19. 

^jk.  7:1.  as  the  waslnng  of  r.  and  piits,  S. 

Cif  ilDLKD,/;.  Jb.  10:10.  c.  me  like  cheese 

CMTIU-:.  .V.  Jer.  :j:i;6.  I  will  liruig  it  health  and  c. 

CUIIE,  i:i>,  V.  Ho.  5:13.  not  c.  you  of  uound 

.Mat.  17:]ti.  could  not  r.  him  ||  Ifi.  rhild  was  r. 

I^ti.  7:21.  c.niany  ||9;1.  f.di3eases|jJii.5:liJ.  was 

CURIAS, «.  Lti.  13:32. 1  doc.  to-day  and  to-mor. 

iJUlUOIJS,  a.  Ex.  28:8.  r.  girdle,  27,23.  |  29:5. 

£.\.  ;i5:3i.  devise  c,  works  ||  Ac.  19:19.  r.  art 

tUJUlOUSLY,  ad.  Pri.  139:15.  c.  wrought 

CUivLEO,  p.  Song  5:tll.  his  locks  are  c. 

CUUKB.N'T,  a.  Ge,  2;J:l(i.  c.  inoiiny  with 

CUilSK,*.  Signifies,  (1)  Ererif  puni^lnin.iU  o/.><;j, 
biitit  in  b'tdif  and  .iim/,  iit  tinvi  and  efcmitij,  De. 
2S:1G.  (2)  To  tcuk  CL'it,  Mat.  ^fA\.  (3)  Toprw 
iiftLtice  execrations  on  others.  Nil.  22:1), 12.  (4) 
'l\i  blrs^t  Jb.  2:9.  (5)  To  rtieite,  or  reproach, 
K<.  23:36.   Ac.  23:5. 

Gt:.27:l2.  bring  a  c.  on  ine  ||  13.  on  me  be  thy  c. 

Nu.  .0:18.  water  that  causeth  thee.  19,22,24,37. 

L>j.  11:26.  before  you  a  bless,  and  a*:.  -38.  j  30:1. 
29.  c.  on  mount  Ebal  ||  21:t23.  is  the  c.  of  God 
23:5.  tiiriiPd  c.  into  a  blessing,  Ne.  13:2. 
29:19.  words  of  thi'f  c.  ||  Jos.  ti:18.  camp  a  c. 

Jud.  9:57.  c.  of  Jothain  [|  1  K.  9:8.  with  c  in 

2  Iv. 23:19.  become  a  c.][  \e.  10:29.c.  and  an  oath 
Ne.  13:2.  our  God  turned  c.  into  a  blei^sing 
Jb.  31:30.  to  sin,  by  wishing  a  f.  to  lii^  soul 
Pr.  3::13.  c,  of  Lord  is  in  house  of  tln'  wicked 

2u:2.  Ihet.  causeless  1|  27:11.  c.  to  him  !|  28:27. 
Is.  21:ti.  c.  devoured  I|  34:5.  peoj  le  of  my  c. 
43:28.  given  Jacob  to  the  <;.|!'i5:15.  u-nue  forac. 
Jer.  24:9.  tauntaud  a  c.  25:18.  1  29:1^.  j  42:18. 
^r.-X>.  make  city  a  c.  \\  44:22.  land  a  r.  |j  19:13. 
l.a.  3:f55.  thy  c.  lotheui  ||  Da.9:ll.  r.  is  poured  on 
y.ih.  5:3.  this  is  the  c  that  goeth  furih  over 
8:13.  thiit  as  ye  were  a  e.  among  the  h'-athcn 
?I:t.  2:2.  seiid'a  c.  \\  I;'i.  smite  earth  w.Ih  a  c. 
Ac.  2J:I2.  bound  tlieni^etves  undcra  c  14. 
Ga.  3:10.  uud^r  the  r.  ||  13.  redeemed  from  c. 
Re.  -22:3.  and  there  sliall  be  no  umre  r.  but 
CmiSE,  V.  Ge.  8:21.  not  c.  the  grouiol  any 
Ge. 12:3. and  r.hiin  thatcur^eth  thi-e:iind  in  thee 
[!:k.22;28.  not  r.  the  ruler  ||  Le.  19:14.  not  r.  di-af 
Nu.  22:G.  c.  me  this  people,  11,12,17.  |  23:7,13. 
23:8.  how  shall  I .-.  I|  11.  1  took  thre  to  r.  24:10. 
I^.  2:i:4.  Ihey  lured  Biilsim  to  r.  ihee,  Ne.  13:2. 
27:13,  tiiese  shall  stand  on  mount  Ebal  to  c. 
Jos.  2t:9.  Balak  called  Balaam  to  c.  you 
Jud.  .V.'33.  c.  Meroz  |1  2  S.  ];-:l().  let  him  c.  U. 
Jb.  l:n.c.  thee  to  thy  face,  2:5.  II  It.  c.  G.  and  die 

3:3.  let  them  c.  it  that  c.  tiie  day,  who  are 
I'g.  62:4.  they  c.  inwardly  jj  109:28.  let  them  c. 
Pr.  11:26.  people  shall  c.hnn  ||  24:24.  |  3'(:10. 
Ec.  7:21.  hear  servant  c.J|  10:20.  c.  not  the  king 
Is. 8:21./:.  their  king  and  G.I|  Jer.  15:10. doth  c  me 
Mat. 5:44.  ble-s  them  that  c.  yon,  Lu.  6:28. 

26:74.  he  began  to  c.  and  to  swear,  Mk.  14:71. 
Uo.  12:14.  bless  and  r.not  ||  Ja.  3;9.  r.  we  men 
CURSED,  p.Ge.3:14.  serpent  c.  II 17.  ground  c. 
f;e.4:l  I.Cain  c.l|9:25.'-.  be  Canaan  |I5:29.  ground 

27:29.  c.  be  every  one  that  cursetli,  Nu.  24:9. 

49:7.  c.  their  anger  |{  Le.  20:9.  c.  his  father 
Le.  34:11.  blasph.  and  c.  ||  14.  bring  him  that  c. 
Nu.  22:6.  1  wot  he  whom  ihoj  cursest  is  c. 

23:8.  God  hath  not  c.  j|  24:9.  c.  is  he  that  cu  rsetli 
De.  27:15.  c.  be  he,  Ili,— 26.  1|  28:16.  r.  in  cltv 

28:17.  e.  be  thy  basket  ||  18.  r.  fruit  of  ihy  body 
Jos   6:26.  c.  be  the  man  that  buildelh  Jericho 

9:23.  now  therefore  ye  Gibeonites  are  c.  and 
Jud.  9:27.  c.  Abimelech  ||  21:18.  r.  be  he  that 
1  S.  14:94.  c.  that  eateth  food  until  even,  23. 

17:43.  Goliath  c.  David  ||  26:19.  r.  be  tiiev 
as.  16:5.  Shimei  c.  7,13.  ||  19:21.  r.  L's.  anointed 
1  K.  2:8.  which  c.  me  with  a  grievous  r. 
2K.  2:24.  c.  ihem  |1  9:34.  see  this  c.  woman 
Ne.  13:25.  I  f.  them  and  smote  certain  of  them 
Jb.  1:5.  and  r.  God  jj  3:1.  mouth,  and  r.  his  day 

5:3. foolish  man, but  suddenly  I  r.his  habitation 

24:18.  their  portion  is  c.  in  the  earth,  he 
Pa.  37:22.  they  that  be  c.  ||  119:21.  proud  are  c. 
Ec.7:22.  c.  others  1|  Jer.  11:3.  c.  thalobeyeth  not 
Jer  17:5.  e.  be  tho  man  |l  20:14.  c.  be  the  day 


CUT 

Jer.W:10.f.tlialilollilheI.ord'sHork  deceitfully 
Ma.  1:14.  e.  lie  Ihe  deceiver  \[1:-i.  c.  your  lile=8. 
;l:'.l.  ye  are  c  ||  .Mat.  'SyAl.  de|i.ltl  ye  c.  into 
Jn.  7:19.  piople  who  liicow  not  tlie  law  are  c. 
Ga.3:lU.  c.  is  every  <nie  tliatcoiiltnuetii  not,  13. 
'2  Pe.  2:1-1.  c.  cliiid'ren  wlio  liave  for^aiten 
CIJKlSKI)  'I'liing.     De.  TviO.  |  i:i:l7. 

(;rii.si;i)ST, I'.  Jiid.  n-.-i.  Mk.  ii:ai. 

(,'L;I{SES,  s.  Nu.  5:23.  write  lliese  e.  in  a  book 
lie.  '.i<*:l.'>.  all  these  c.  shall  come  on  thee,  45. 

:21I:-J!I.  all  the  f.  written  in  hook, 'i7.2  t'h.J4:-:24. 

■Jl.allihe  c.  of  covenant  II  30:7.  |nit  all  these  c 

CIJKSKTIl.Ge.  l-.):3.  r.  hirnlh.il  r.  thee,  27:39. 

l^x.  :il;l7.  he  Ihatr.  his  lather  or  his  mother, 

l,e.  aili'J.  I'r.  •JU:3ll. 
Le.  24:1.'..  whoso  r.  his  (lod  !,h:ill  hear  his  sin 
I'r.  3!l:ll.  a  jieneratioii  Unit  e.  their  father 
Mat.  15:4.  f.  father  or  mother,  .MK.  7:10. 
CimSl.N'i;,  p.  -Nu.  .5:;l.  and  oath  of  c. 
De.  '^'i:20.  the  Lord  shall  Feud  uuon  thee  c. 

30:10.  1  ha\e  set  helbre  you  hiessing  ami  r. 
2  S.  lf):I2.  Lord  will  refimte  me  gtKid  for  his  c. 
l's.  10:7.  his  inuiitli  is  lull  of.:.  Ro.  3:14. 

f|i):12.  fore,  and  lyinf  II  109:17.  he  loved  c.  18. 
I'r.  29:24.  he  heiireth  c.  and  bewrayeth  it  not 
Jer.  2ii;tl0.  because  of  r.  the  land  mourneth 
lle.f.iM.  isnijh  In  r.  ||  Ja.  3:10.  blessing  and  c. 
CirK.^l.V(;s,  s.  Jos.  1S:3I.  read  bl.'ssiiigs  and  c. 
CI'Ifl'AlN,  s.    P.i.  101:2.    19.40:32. 
CURTAINS,  s.  Ex.  20:1,2.  |  3.;:9.  No.  4:25. 
2  S.  7:3,  arkdwclleth  within  c.  I  C'li.  17:1. 
Songl:.i.  as  the  r.  of  Solomon  ||  Is.  54:2.  streti  h 
Jer.  4:20.  c.  are  spoiled  ]|  10:20.  I  49:-.>9.  Ha.  3:7. 
UII.-<II,  F.lliwpiaits.  or  Wuf/i.  Ce.  10:8.  Is.  11:11. 
Cl'.SII.\.\-ltlSHA'KIIAIM,  Btarkncas  of  iiiiqai- 

lirs.     'I'M.-  urirue  ofa  klllf,  Jud.  3:S,ir). 
CI'.SIll,  Thesiiine.  2  .S.  1S::J2.    Y.fh.l-A. 
CIISTODV,  s.  .\ii.  3:3!i.  list.  2;3,M,1 1. 
Cir.S'r(J,M,.s-.  sicnili.  f  I)  Jl/oimc*- or  li^.i^, Lu  4:1G. 
(3j  rnhuU,  Ito.  13:7.  ri)  Ojlf::^'  il.vt,Jli.  18:39. 
Ce.  31:35.  r.  of  women  ||  Juil.  11:39.  at.  in  Isr. 
I  .S.  2:13.  priests  e.  was||  li/.r.  4:13.  pay  c. 
r./.r.  3:4.  accordiiiB  to  the  c.  Jer.  33:1 1. 1|  4:20. 

7:34.sli:ill  not  be  lawful  toiiupuse  con  priests 
Mm.  9:9.  at  llip  rei-eiiit  of  c.  .Mk.  2:11.  Lit  5:37. 

17:25  ofwliouMl,.kiiii;sl;iker.||Lu.  1:9.  accord 
Lu.  2.27.  c.  oflhelawll  13.  /.of  tin-  least  ||  4:  Ki. 
Jn.  18:39.  ye  h  ive  a  r,  that  I  should  release  one 
Ko.l3:7.r.to  whom  r.^  I  Co.  llilli.  no  such  c.  nor 
ClIHTfJ.Mf!,...  I.e.  18:30.  abominable  c.  which 
Jer.  10:3.  for  the  r.  of  the  jieople  are  vain 
Ac.  0:14.  ciniige  the  c   ||  10:21. Ie:u-h  r.||21:21. 

20:3.  expert  in  all  f.  ||  28:17.  nothini;  against  c. 
CUT,  V.  Kx.  39.3.  r.  it  in  wires  to  work 

Le.  1:0.  c.  burnt  ofTering,  8:30.    Ex.  29:17. 

22:24.  not  otler  that  which  is  c.  |J  l)c.  11:1. 
Jud.  2');0.  concubine,  and  r.  her  in  pieces 

1  K.  18:3:1.  c.  bullock.  3l.  ||  2-.  c.  Uicmselves 
2K.  21:13.  c.  vessels  of  gold,  2  Ch.  28:31. 

1  Ch.  20:3.  .Mhemwillisaws||aCh.2.S.  c.liiu. 

Fs.  58:7.  be  cm  pieces  ||  107:  lu.  c  bars.  Is.  45:2. 

Is.  9:ta).  c.  on  Ihe  ri^lit  |l  5;:9.  c  liahab 
Jer.  10:0.  lament,  nor  c.  til"iii.-elves  for  tll'/iil 
34:18.  they  c.  Ihe  calf  in  tw-iiiii,  and  fiassed 
3  :33.  c.  the  roll  ||  47:5.  wilt  llu.u  r.  thyself 

Da.  3  5.  be  r.  in  pieces,  3:30.  ||  -Aio.'.Ml.  in  head 

lla.  3.|16.  he  will  c.  them  with  hi-  troops 

Zch.  12:3.  shall  be  c.  ||  Ac.  3.33.  r.  to  heart,  7:54. 

C UT  nsiinijir.   l's.  129:4.  c- colds  of  wicked 

Jer.  5.1:33.  hammer  c-  ||  Zch.  11:10.  c.  staff,  14. 

.M:it.  24:51.  anil  -liall  c.  him  -,  Lu.  12:40. 

CUT  tliiinu.  Ex.  3  1: 13.  c-  their  groves 

Le.  20:30.  and  I  will  c-  your  images, and 

Nu.  13:23.  and  c-  from  thence  a  branch,  24. 

De.  7:5.  c-  their  groves,  2  K.  18:4.  |  23:14. 
2il;  19. trees  for  meat  not  c- 1|  30.treesnotfor  in. 

Jos.  17: 15.  c-  for  thyself  in  land  of  Peri/.zites,  18. 

Jud.  fi:25.  c-  grove  ||  2  K.  19:23.    Is.  37.24. 

3Ch.  15:10.  Asa  f.- her  idol  ||34:7.Josiali  c-  idols 

Jb.  14:2.  like  a  flower,  and  is  c- 1|7.  if  it  be  c- 
22:16.  xvicked  were  c.-l|  20.  substance  is  not  c- 

Ps.  37:2.  soon  be  c-  ||  80:16.  it  is  c.-,  90:0. 

Is.  9:10.  syian)oresc.-|j  14:12.  how  art  thou  c- 
22:25.  nail  be  c.-||  Jer.  23:7.  c-  choice  cedars 

Jer.  25:37.  habitations  r.-  ||  48:2.  shalt  be  <;.■  O 

Ez.  6:0.  images  c-  ||  Na.  1:12.  Zph.  1:11. 

Mat.  21:8.  others  c-  branches,  .Mk.  11:8. 

l.il.  13:7.  c.  it  -,  why  cumb.  ||  9.  after  that  c.  it  - 

ClITo#.  Ge.  9:11.1  17:14.  |  41:f30. 

Ex.  4:25.  c-  foreskin  ||  12:1.5.  that  soul  be  r.-,  19. 
3J:33.  c-  from  his  people,  38.  Le.  7:20,27. 

Le.  17:14.whoso eateth  blood  shall  b"r.-|| 20:17. 

Nu.  4:18.  c.  ye  not-  tribe  j|  15:31.  utterlv  c- 

De.  12:29.  G.  sll.all  c-  nations,  19:1.  Jos".  a:i:4. 
2:1:1.  or  privy  member  c-  ||  25:12.  r.-  her  hand 

Jos.  3:13.  waters  of  Jordan  be  c.-,  10.  I  4.7. 
7:9.  c-  our  name  ||  11:21.  c-  the  .Anakiins 

Jud.  1:0.  c-  his  thumbs,  7.  ||  21:0.  one  tribe  r.- 

Rii.  4:10.  that  the  name  of  the  dead  lie  not  c- 

1  S.  2:31.  days  co:iie,  that  1  will  c.    thine  arm 
5:4.  Dagon's  hands  c.-||  17:51.  c-  Goliah's  head 
20:15.  thou  sh:ilt  not  c-  thy  kindness,  24:21. 
24:4.  David  c-  the  skirt  of  s*aul's  robe,  5. 

1 1.  1  c-  thy  skirt  ||  28:9.  c-  wizards  ||  31:9. 

2  P.  4:12.  c-  their  hands  ||  10:4.  garments 
20:23.  and  they  c-  the  hea<l  of  .^"heba,  the  son 
21:15.  the  man  that  consumed  us  and  c.  us  - 

1  K.9:7.  I  c- Israel  ||  11:10.  c-  every  male 


CVR 

IK. 14:10. willc-  from  Jeroboam  hitn  that  pisseth 
18: 1.  when  Jezebel  r.-  prophets  of  the  Lord 
21:21.  I'll  c- from  Ahab  that  pisseth,  2  K.  9:8. 
2  K.  10:17.  Ahaz  c-  bases  ||  18:10.  Ilez.  c-  gold 
ICh.  17:8.  c- all  thy  enem.  ||2Ch.22:7.  I  32:21. 
Jb.  4:7.  where  were  the  righteous  c-  ||  6:9. 
8:14.  hope  be  c-  ||  10:)1.  soul  c.-||  11:10.  if  hec.- 
18:l*i.  branch  he  c- II  23:17. 1  was  not  c-  before 
24:24.  Ihey  are  c- 1|  ;iii:20.  when  people  are  c- 
Ps.  12:3.  Lord  c-  Haltering  lips  ||  31:22.  I  am  c- 
34:10.  toe-  the  reiijembrance  of  them  from 
37:9.  c-  evil  doers,  22,28,34,38.  |  54:5. 
75:10.  all  the  horns  of  the  wicked  will  I  c- 
70:12.  he  shall  c-  the  spirit  of  princes,  he  is 
83:4.  let  us  c.  lliein  -  ||  88:5.  they  are  c-  from 
8^:16.  goeth  over  nie,  terrors  have  c.  me  - 
91:2:).  iie  sliall  r.  them  -  in  their  wickedness 
101:5.  standerelh  I'll  c.-||8.  c- all  wicked  doers 
109:13.  iioster.ty  be  r.-  ||  15.  c-  the  mcmoiy 
118:110.  in  iiameof  L.  riU.  them  -  ||  119:tl39. 
143:12.  and  of  thy  ineriy  c-  mine  enemies 
Pr.  2:'i2.  but  the  wicked  shall  be  c-  from 
93:18.  thy  expect.ltion  shall  not  be  c.-,  34:14. 
Is.  0:t5.  I  am  c-  ||  9:14.  c.-head  and  tail  ||  10:7. 
1 1 :  13.  the  adversaries  of  Judali  shall  be  c- 
I4:-2J.  I'll  c.-fioni  Babylon  ||  15:tl.  Moab  c.-,2. 
29:20.  all  that  watch  for  iniquity  are  e.- 
38:12.  he  will  r.  nie  -  with  pining  sickness 
48:9.  that  I  c.  thee  not  -  ||  19.  name  not  c- 
5:1:8.  lie  was  c-  |j  55:13.  that  shall  not  be  c- 
60:3.  e.-  a  dog's  neck  ||  Jer.  7:28.truth  is  c.-|J29. 
Jer.  9:21.  to  c-  childien  ||  11:19.  let  us  r.  him  - 
44:7.  c-  man  and  woman  ||  40:128.  not  c- 
47:4.  to  c-  from  Tyrus  ||  5.  Askelon  is  c- 1|  48:2. 
48:25.  horn  of  Moab  is  c-  his  arm  is  broken 
49:2i;.  men  of  war  e.-,  50:30.  ||  50:16.  c-  sower 
51:6.  be  not  c-  in  her  iniquity  ||  02.  to  c.  it  - 
La.  2:3:  c-  horn  of  Israel  ||  3:53.  c-  my  life 
Ez.  14:8.  rile,  him -II  13.  f.- man  and  beast,  17. 
17:9.  shall  he  not  c  -  the  fruit  ||  17.  to  c-  many 
21:3.  c-  rigbleousand  wicked,  4.  ||  35:7,16. 
.30:15.  and  I  will  c-  the  multitude  of  No 
31:12.  strangers  c.  him  -  ||  37:11.  we  are  c- 
Da.  4:14.  c-  his  branches  ||  9:26.  Messiah  be  c- 
Ho.  8:4.  that  they  may  be  c- 1|10:7.  her  king  is  c- 
Jo.  1:5.  new  wine  is  c-  ||  16.  is  not  the  meat  c- 
.\in.  1:3.  c-  the  inhabitant,  8.  ||  2:3.  I'll  c-  judge 
3:14.  horns  of  altar  be  c-  ||  Ob.  5,9,10,14. 
Mi.  ,5:9.  enemies  be  c-  ||  10.  horses  ||  11.  cities 
12.  witchcrafts  ||  13.  graven  images,  Na.  1:14. 
Na.  1:15.  wicked  is  utterly  c-  ||  2:13.  |  :l:1.5. 
lla.  3:17.  flock  be  c.    from  the  fold  ||  Zph.  1:3. 
Ziih.  1 :4.  c-  remnant  of  Baal  ||  1 1 .  that  bear  silv. 
3:6.  I  have  c-  the  nations  ||  7.  dwelling  not  c- 
Zch.  5:3.  every  one  that  stealeth  and  sw.  be  c- 
9:6.  I  will  c.-tlie  pride  ||  10.  chariot  from  Ephr. 
1 1:8.  three  shepherds  also  I  c-  in  one  month 
9.  Ietitber.-,andlet||  13:2.  idols  |1  8.lwoparts 
14:2.  residue  not  c.-||  .Ma.  2:12.  c-  the  man  that 
Mat.  5:30.  hand  offend  thee,  c.-,  18:8.  Mk.  9:43. 
Mk.  14:47.  smote  a  servant  of  the  hijh  priest, 

and  c-  his  ear,  Lu.  22:50.     Jn.  18:10,20. 
Ko.  11:22.  otherwise  thou  shalt  also  be  c- 
2Co.  11:12.  c.-occa.  ||  Ga.  5:12.  c-  that  trouble 
CUT  01.1.     Pr.  10:31.      Is.  53:8.     Da.  2:34,45. 

Ro.  11:24. 
CUT  slwrl.    2  K.  10:32.     Ro.  9:28. 
CUT  iiij.     Jb.  30:4.  c-  mallows.  Is.  33:12. 
CUTII,  ..r  CUTHAH,  Burninir,  2  K.  17:24-,30. 
CUTTEST,  ETH,  n.  De.  24:19.  c.  harvest 
Jb.  28:10.  he  r.  out  rivers  among  the  rocks 
l's.  29:)7.  voice  c.  flames  ||  40:9.  c.  the  spear 
141:7.  as  w  bell  one  c.  and  cleaveth  wood 
Pr.  20:6.  c.  the  feet  ||  Jer.  10:3.  |  22:14. 
CUTTING,  S,p.  and  s.  Ex.  31:5.  inc.  of  stones, 

35:33. 
Le.  19:28.  not  make  any  c.  2!:.5.  |  25:t23. 
De.  24:tl.  let  him  write  her  a  bill  oTc.  off 
Is.  38:10.  I  said  in  the  c.  off  of  my  davs,  I  shall 
Jer.  30:|23.  c.  whirlwind  || 48:37.  on  hands  lie  c. 
Ex.  7:t95.  c.  off,  10:3.  Ha.  2:10.  Mk.  5:5. 
CVMB.AL,  S,  s.  .4/1  fliifient  iiistrument  nf  music. 

2  S.  C;.5.  1  Ch.  13:8. 
1  Ch.  15:16.  hari'S  and  c.  sounding,  lt!:42. 
16:5.  Asaph  made  a  sound  with  r.  \\  35:6.  2  Ch. 
.5:13.  I  29:25.    Ezr.  :l:10.    Ne.  12:27. 
Ps.  150:5.  praise  him  upon  loud  sound. eg  c. 
1  Co.  13:1.  I  am  become  as  a  tinkling  c. 
CVPRESS,  A  medicinal  trtf,  wAosc   Itares  ore 
encr  rreat.  Song  l:tl1.  I  4:tl3.   Is.  41:14.     It 
grows  to  nearly  50  feet  in  height,  and  the 
wood  is  deemed  incorruptible,     'i  he    doors 
of  St.  Peter's  church,  at  Rome,  of  this  wood, 
stood  for  000  years,  and  when  taken  down 
had  not  Ihf  slightest  appeiiranr.r  <ij' decay.    Cof- 
fins of  Egyptian  mummies  were  made  of  it. 
CVPRI.S,  Fairarss.     Ac.  11:19. 
CYRESE,  jS  i^all,  or  beam  of  a  house.   Ac. 2:10. 
CVRE.MUS,  iiiilinl.     Lu.2:2. 
CYRUS,    As   a   icretch;    an   heir,  or  the  womb. 

Ezr.  4:3.  Is.  41:28.     A  great  warrior, 
a  Ch.  36:32.  in  the  first  year  of  C.  Ezr.  1:1. 
23.  thus  sailli  C.  king  of  Persia,  Ezr.  1:2. 
Ezr.  3:7.  grant  had  of  C.  ||  4:3.  build  as  king  C. 
5:13.  C.  made  a  decree  to  build  this  house,  17. 
Is.  44:28.  C.  he  i .  my  shepherd  ||  45:1.  anointed 
Da.  l:al.t..fir8tyeiiriifC.  6:28.  II  10:1.  :!d  year 

58 


DAN 


I). 

DAUIiASllliTll,    Fi«ir:ng    irtlJt    Saucy:    or 
tntu^ni^  iii/aiiiij.     Jiis-  li':ll. 
IIABEKATM.   Ifard,  lAiiif;  or  a  Ur :  or  sub- 

jVeliu.i.     Jos.  i;):l-'.    1  Cll.  (1:73. 
l)A<;i;Kl!,  ,«.  Jud.  3:l(vai,-i!. 
D.MJO.N,  Cum  .  or  «/,.».    An  i<lol  nf  the  Pki- 

tt-ittnes,  Joel,  llirif.    It  was  lunile  in  the  form 

of  n  lish  bdow  (he  navel,  hut  ahovc  the  navel 

in  the  (onn  of  a  man,  1  !*.  o:l. 
Jnil.  UlXi.  to  offer  a  sncril'icc  to  D.  their  goi) 

1  S.  .'.;3.  V.  was  fallen  ||  I.  head  of  /).  cut  olT 
7.  hand  sore  OB /J.  II  1  (1i.  IIMW.  leni|.leof  fl. 

DAI.NTV,  'I'lBS,  s.     lie.  4'.I:M.  yield  royal  </. 
Jb.  ;t;l;-J't.  and  his  soul  alihorreth  rf.  meat 
Ps,  111:  I.  and  let  nie  not  e;il  of  their  d. 
Vt.S^M.  notdesirousof  hisd.  6.  ||  He.  18:11. 
DAI.K,  s.  tie.  H:lT.(hekinil's.(.  as.  If:^. 
DAL.MAXITHA,  .<  bu<krl;  or  ;«)..r  portion; 

or  krttnch.     \  country,  -Mk.  8:10. 
l)Al..M.\'ri.\,  .1  vain  6rij41ii5M.  0  Ti.  4:10. 
I)Al.l'IIO.\,  lli.iur  of  caves.     Est.  Sl:7. 
U.\M.Vi;E,  J.  Ezr.  4:M.  why  should  rf.  grow 
H-t.  7:4.  not  countervail  king's  ./.  ||  Pr.  '.iG:ti. 
Da.  0:-2.  kuig  haA*e  noW.  Ac.  -^7:10. 
4  Co.  7:9.  ye  mietlt  receive  d.  by  us  in  nothing 
DAM,  J.     Es.-i!:3!l.  l.e.S:n.  06.22:6,7. 
U\.MAKIS,  tiHfe  ici>miiii.     .\c.  17:34. 
C\M.\:'CUS,  ^  sofk  full  if  blood,  or  blood  cT 

iurn<n».     A  city  of  .tiia,  about  ll>0  miles  N. 

E.  of  %rvjalrni ;  the  metroiMJiis  of  all  Syrin. 
He.  15:2.  steward  of  nty  house  is  Bliezerof /^. 

2  y.  8:l>.  garrisons  in  D.  1  Ch.  l^:*i. 

1  K.  11:24.  reigned  in  D.  ||  19:1.').  wilderness 
20:34.  thou  Shalt  make  ."treets  for  thee  in  D. 

2  K.  5:12.  rivers  of  D.  ||  6:7.  Elisha  ranie  to  D. 
14:28.  recovered  D.  ||  )li:<J.  against  D.  10. 

JCh.l8:5.  SyTians  of  D.  came  to  help  lladarezer 
2  Ch.  28:5.  captives  to  D.  ||  23.  to  gods  of  D. 
Song  7:4.  looketh  toward  D.  ||  Is.  7:8.  head  of 
Is.  8:1.  riches  of  D.  ||  10:9.  Samaria  as  D.  ? 

17:1.  burden  of  D.  it  ts  taken,  3.  Jer.  49:23. 
Jer.  49:24.  D.  is  feeble  ||  27.  kindle  fire  in  D. 
Ez.  27:18.  D.  thy  niejchant  in  wine  and  wool 
.\m.  1.3.  of  D.  and  for  four  |1  5.  break  b.arof  D. 

3: 12.  D.  in  a  couch  ||  5:27.  captivity  beyond  D. 
Zch.  9:1.  and  L).  shall  be  the  rest  thereof 
.\c.  9:2.  letters  to  D.  ||  10.  a  disciple  at  D. 
19.  with  disciples  at  D.  \\-27.  (weached  at  D. 

22:U.  come  nigh  to  D.  2ll:ia.  ||  10.  go  into  D. 
2  i;o.  11:32.  in  D.  governor  |1  Ga.  1:17.  returned 
I).\M  MIM,  BlooiUi  or  dfnd  men.     1  S.  17:1. 
I)  \M.\ABLE.    2"Pe.  '2:1.  bring  in  </.  heresies 
SJAM.NATIO.V,  s.     JI:it.    23:14.    therefore   ye 
shall  receive  greater  rf.  Mk.  12:40.  Lu.  20:47. 
3:1,  escaped,  "of  hell||Mk. 3:29.  in  danger  of  rf. 
Jn.  5:29.  resurrection  n(  d.  jj  Ro.  3:8.  d.  is  jnst 
Ro.  13:2.  receive  ./.  jj  1  Co.  1 1:29^  drinketh  d. 
2  Ti.  5:12.  having  (i.H2  Pe.  2:3.  d.  slumhereth  not 
DAMNED,  p.    Mk.  KUlll.  helieveth  not  bed. 
Kit.  14ril.  and  he  that  doubteth  is  d.  if  he  eat 
2Th.2;12.  that  all  niiglitbe  J.  who  believed  not 
O.-V.MSEL,  $.    G«.  21:5.'i.  let  the  d.  abide  a  few 
Ge.  31:3.  he  loved  the  d.  \\  12.  give  me  ■/.  to  wife 
Dc.  22:15.  d.  virginity,  20:2 1,24, 2i;,29- 
Jud.  5:30.  to  every  man  a  d.  [|  19:4.  d.  father 
ilu.  2:.5.  whose  d.  is  this  ||  11.  n  is  Moabitish  d. 
I  K.  l:t2.ayoungi;.l|4.((.-wasveryfair 
.M.al,  14:11.  his  head  was  given  to  iL   Mk.  0:28. 

-Ji'.:li9.  a  d.  carae  to  Peter,  saying,  Jn.  18:17. 
Mk.  5:39.  the  rf.  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth,  40. 
Ac    12:13.  d.  came  to  heark.||l(i:16.  a  certain  d. 

DA.MSELS,  s.  Ge.  24:01.  1  S.  25:42.  Ps.  08:25. 
D\.V  .fud^ng  or  judffvieiit.  A  Jierson,  Ge.  30:6. 
Ge.  49:16.  O.  shall  judge  ]|  17.  D.  be  a  serpent 
Nn.  2:25.  the  standard  of  the  camp  of  D.  31. 
he.  33:22.  he  said,  D.  is  a  lion's  whelp :  he 
Jos.  19:47.  after  the  name  of  D.  Jud.  18:29. 
Jud.  5:17.  why  did  D.  remain  ||  13:25.  camp  of 

Ez   4'<:l.  iKirtion  for  W.  ||  3-2.  one  gate  of  D. 

7V;4<,./I)A.\.  E«.31:6.  i  35:31.  j  38:2:1.  Nu.  1:39. 

^13:12.  34:32.  Jo8.l9:4n,48.121:5,23.  Jud. 18:30. 

1).\N,  .\  irtace.   fie.  14:14.  .\bra.  pursued  to  D. 

I)e  341.  Lord  showed  Moses  all  (iilead  to  D. 

Jos.  19:47.  from   D.  to  Beersheba,   I  8.  3:20. 

2S.  3:10.  I  17:11.  124:2,15.     1  K.  4:25.    1  Ch. 

21:2.    2Ch.  30:.5. 

1  K.  12:29.  calf  put  he  In  D.  2  K.  10:99. 
15:20.  king  nf  Syria  smote  D.  ||  2  Ch.  16:4. 

Jer.  4:1.5.  voice  from  D.  ||  8:16.  heard  from  D. 
Ez.27:12.ZJ.  occupied  ||  Am.  8:14.  thy  god,  O  C 
U.\NCE,  ».  Ps.  149:3.  praise  in  the  d.  150:4. 
ler.  31:13.  vir^ns  rejoice  in  the  d.  U  La.  5:15. 
IIA.NCE,  V.  Jud.  21:21.  come  to  d.  \\  Jb.  21:11. 
F.f .  3:4.  a  time  to  d.  ||  Is.  13:21.  satjTS  shall  d. 
D.A.NCED,  p.     Jud.  2l:-23.  nutnbeT  that  d. 

2  S.  C;14.  and  David  d.  before  the  Lord 

Mat.  11:17.  piped,  and  ye  have  not  d.  Lu.7:32. 
14:0.  the  daughter  of  Herodias  d.  .Mk.  6:22. 
D.\.N'CES,  s.  Ex.  15:20.  and  with  d. 
Jud.  11:34.  daughter  came  to  meet  him  with  d. 

1  p.  21:11.  did  they  not  sing  of  him  in  d. 

Jer  31:4.  thou  phalt  go  forth  in  the  rf.  of  them 
I)\NCI.NG,;i.  Ex.  3-2:19.    18.18:6.130:16. 

2  S.  6:16.  David  d.  ||  Ps.  30:11.  Lu.  15:25. 
D.VNDLED,  p.     Is.  66:12.  be  d.  on  her  knees 
DANGER,  I.    Mai.  5:21.  d.  of  judgment,  K. 


DAR 

Mk.  3:29.  but  is  in  rf.  of  eternal  dninnalion 
.\c.  19:27.  crall  in  .(.  ||  40.  we  are  in  d.  to  bo 
nAiNUKllOlIS,n.  Ac.  27:9.  sailing  was  now  rf. 
UA.NIEL,  .Itid^'meiil  <f  God.     1  Ch.  3:1. 
Ezr.  8:2.  Ithamat;   D.  11  Nc.  10:6.  D.  sealed 
Ez.  14:14.  tho'  Noah,  /).  20.  ||  28:3.  wiser  than 
Da.  1:6.  n.  of  Judah  ||  19.  uoiu'  I'oiilid  like  /J. 
7.  D.  the  name  of  II  l7.;<.  luid  undeistandilig 
2:13.  sought  /J.ljlli.theu  /J.weiit  lu  and  desired 
19.  revealed  to  D.  ||  li'.  worship.  D.  and  com. 
48.  />.  n  great  man  ||  49.  />.  sat  in  the  gate 
4:8.  at  last  1).  caiiic  in  ||  19.  D.  was  astonished 
5:l2.di8solviiig  .loubts||i9. clothed  ;>.witli  scar. 
6:2.  D.  was  first  ||  II.  found  11.  praying  and 
14.  king  i^et  his  heart  on  I).  11  23.  lake  up  D. 
26.  tremble  liefore  <!od  of  «.|  2.'*./).pros|iered 
7:1. yj. had  a  dream  and  visions||28.as  lor  me  D. 
8:1.  vision  appeared  to  D.  ||  10:1,7,12. 
12:9.  go  thy  way,  /A,  the  words  are  closed 
Mat.  24:1.5."spoken  of  by  D.  tlie  pr.   Mk.  13:14. 
/  DANIEL.     Da.  7:15.  |  8:15,27.  |  9:2.  |  Ul:2. 
12:5.  -n.  looked,  and  belmld  there  stwid  other 

0  DANIEL.  Da.  i.:-n1.  |  9:22.  I  10:11.  |  12:4. 
DANNA,  JarfirweiK.    Jos.  15:19. 

DAK.\,   Getteriition,  or  httnse  of  the  shepherd,  or 

ot'  f'Uote.^fnii,  or  hiiijvitij.     1  Ch.  2:6. 
D.\UD.\,  Geurration  of  knowUdie.     1  K.  4:31. 
DARE,  r.  Jb.  41:10.  Ro.  .5:7.  |  15:18. 

1  Co.  ftl.rf.  any  ofyou  goto  law  ||2Co.  10:12. 
D.\niUS,/njiiirin^.  King  of  Hie  jl/erfM,Da.5:31. 

Of  the  Persians,  Ne.  12:23. 
Ezr.  4:5.  till  reign  of  D.  24.  ||  5:5.  matter  to  D. 

0:1.  75.  iiiiideadeciee,12.  II  15.  si.Mhyear  of  £>. 
Da.  5:31.  />.  the  Meilian  took  ||  6:9.  D.  signed 

6:25.  n.  wrote  to  all  ||  9: 1,  first  year  of,  11:1. 
Hag.  l:l.adyearof /).  15.|2;10.  Zch.  1:17.|7:1. 
D.\RK,  a.  Ge.  15:17.  and  it  was  rf. 
Le.  13:1'..  if  the  plague  be  rf.  21:26,28,56. 
Nil.  12:8.  not  in  rf.  speeches  ||  Jos.  2:.5.  was  rf. 
a  S.  22:12.  about  him  rf.  wateis,  Ps.  18:11. 
Ne. 13:19.  when  g.it«sof  Jeru.sal.  began  to  he  <'. 
J(i.  3:9.  let  stars  be  rf.  ||  12:2.5.  grope  in  the  rf. 

18:6.  file  light  shall  lie  rf.  in  his  tabernacle 

22:13.judge  through  rf.  c!oild||24:U;.  in  the  rf.dig 
Ps.  3.5:6.  wav  be  rf.  ||49:4.  rf.  saying,  78:2. 

74:20.  rf.  phices  of  the  earth  are  full  of  cruelty 

88:l->.  known  in  the  rf.  ||  105:28.  made  it  rf. 
Pr.  1:6.  their  rf.  s.avings  ||7:9.  black  rf.  night 
Is.  2:1:15.  their  works  are  in  the  rf.  .and  lliey  say 

45:19.  I've  not  spoken  in  a  rf.  place  of  the  earlh 

Jer.  13:16.) r  feet  stuiiilile  on  tin:  rf.  mountain 

La.  3:6.  he  hath  set  me  in  rf.  jdaces,  as  they 
Ez.  8:12.  do  in  Iherf.  113-3:7.  make  stars  rf.  B. 

34:12.  cloudy  and  rf.  dayHDa.  8:'2:i.  rf.  sentences 
Jn.2;10.  sun  and  moon  Uerf.  ||  Am. 5:8. day  rf.  20. 
Mi.  3:6.  be  rf.  toyou  ||  Zch.  11:6.  not  clear  nor  rf. 
Lu.  11:36.  no  p.art  rf.  ||  Jn.6:17.  |  20:1. 

2  I'e.  1:9.  a  light  that  shineth  in  a  rf.  place 

I) AUKE.N,  r.  Am. 6:9.  I  will  rf.  the  earlh  In 
DARKLY,  ad.  1  Co.  13: 12.  see  through  a  glass  rf. 
DAKKENEll,  p.  Ex.  10:1.5.  land  was  rf.  and 
Ps.  69:23.  let  their  eves  Ue  d.   Ro.  11:10. 
Ec.  12:-2.  or  stars  be'rf.  ||  3.  at  windows  be  rf. 
Is.  5:30.  the  light  is  rf.  ||  9:19.  is  the  land  rf. 

13:10.  the  sun  rf.  Jo.  3:1.5.  ||  24:11.  joy  is  rf. 
Ez.  30:18.  davbe  rf.  ||  Zih.  11:17.  right  eye  rf. 
Mat.  21:-J<1.  sun  be  rf.   .Mk.  I3:-M.  Lu.  2;!:45. 
Ro.  1:21.  foolish  heart  rf.  II  Ep.4: 18.  understand  rf. 
It.-.  8:!  .'.  lliinl  part  rf.  !j  9:-2.  sun  ami  air  rf. 
1).\  li  ]<  i:M;i  II,  e.  Jb.  38:-2.rf.  conns.  Ps.l39:tl2. 
1IA1(K1.-<11,  a.  Le.  13:39.  bright  spots  be  rf. 
UARK.XESS,  s.  signifies,   (1)   The  privation  of 

light.  Mat.  '^7:45.     (2)  Jiffiiction,  Is.  8:22.  La. 

3:2.  (3) /ff7ii>raio-'<iiirfii'i6f'i>/,  Jn.  3:19.  (4) 
Tlie  mind/of  meked  men,  Ep.  5:8.  (5)  Mijste- 
ri'ivs,  Ps.  78:2.  (6)  .Sin  i«  general.  Col.  1:13. 
1  Jn.  1:6.  (7)  Hell  the  plaee  of  eternal  miserij. 
Mat.  ^:13.  (8)  The  grave,  Jh.  10:-2-3. 
Ge.  1:2.  rf.  was  on  tlie  dceii,  18.  ||  15:12.  great  rf. 
Ex.  10^21.  there  may  be  rf.  over  Egypt,  '22. 

14:20.  it  w.as  a  ctoud  and  rf.  to  tliein,  Init  It 

'30:21.  M.  drew  ne.ar  to  thick  rf.  I)e.4:ll.  |  .5:22. 
Jos.  '24:7.  he  put  rf.  between  you  and  Egypt 
2  S.  22:10.  rf.  was  under  his  feet,  Ps.  18:9. 

29.  Lord  will  enlighten  tnv  rf.  Ps.  18:28. 
Jh.  3:5.  let  rf.  stain  it  |l  6.  rf.  seize  on  it  ||  5:14. 

10:22.  a  land  ofrf.  ||  19:8.  rf.  in  my  p.aths  || -20:26. 

23:17.  cut  otr  before  the  rf.  ||  '28:3.  stones  ofrf. 

34:22.  no  d.  I|  37:19.  speech  by  reason  of  d. 

38:9.  rf.  swaddling-liand  ||  19.  as  fnrrf.  where  is 
Pb.  18:11.  rf.  his  secret  place  ||  3.5:^6.  way  bo  rf. 

88:18.  acquaintance  in  rf.  ||  97:-2.  clouds  and  rf. 

104:20.  makest  rf.  ||  I0.-.:'-'8.  send  rf.  ||  139:11,12. 
Pr.-2:13.  in  ways  ofrf.  4:19.  ||  Ec.  6:4. 
Is.  5:30.  behold  rf.  ||  8:->J.  troiiUe  and  rf.  dim. 

45:3.  treasures  of  rf.  ||  47:5.  get  thee  to  rf.  O 

60:2.  d.  cover  the  earth,  and  gross  rf.  the  |ieople 
Jer.  13:16.  before  he  cause  rf.  and  make  gross  rf. 
Ez.  32:8.  and  I  will  set  d.  U|ion  thy  land 
Jo.  2:2.  of  thick  rf.  II  31.  sun  turned  torf.  Ac.-2:20. 
Am.4:l3.  makethmom.rf.il  Ne.  1:8.  rf.  pursue 
Mat.  6:23.  thy  whole  body  full  ofrf.  Lu.  11:34. 

8:12.  be  cast  into  outer  rf.  '32:13.  1  '25:30. 

27:45.  from  sixth  hour  was  rf.  Mk.  15:33. 
1.11.22:5.3.  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  ofrf. 

23:44.  and  there  was  rf.  over  all  the  earlh 
Ac.  13:11.  fell  on  bini  a  mist  iind  a  rf.  and 
Ep.  5:8.  someliroes  rf.  ||  11.  works  of  rf.  but 

6:12.  against  the  rulera  of  the  d.  of  this  world 


DAU 

Cid.  1:13.  from  power  (if  d.  ||  1  Th.5:5.  nor  of  rf. 
He.  12:18.  ye  are  not  come  to  blackness  and  d. 
2  Pe.  2:4.  delivered  Iheiii  into  clialuH  ofrf. 

17.  rf.  is  reserveil  forever,  Jn.  6^13. 
1  Jn.  1:5.  is  norf.  ||  2:1 1.  rf.  hath  blinded  eyes 
Re.  16:10.  and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  rf. 
DARKNESS  with  «ai/.    Jb.  3:4.  |  1,5:23.     Ec. 

11:8.     Is.  .58:10.     Jo.  2:2.     Zph.  1:15. 
.\ni.  5:'20.  shall  not  the  -  of  the  Lord  be  d. 
In  DARKNESS.     De.  28:-29.  as  Uie  blind  -d. 
1S.2:9.  silent -rf.  II  1  K.  8;1'2.  dwell -rf.  2Ch.6:l. 
Jh.  17:13.  I  have  made  my  bed  -  the  rf. 
Ps.  82:5.  « :ilk  on  -rf.  ||  88:6.  laid  liie  -rf. 

91:6.  that  w:ilkctli  -rf.  ||  107:10.  such  as  sit  -rf. 

143:3.  to  .hvcll  -rf.  ||  Pr.  '30:20.  -  obscure  rf. 
Ec.  '3:14.  fool  vvalkelh  -rf.  .5:17.  ||  6:4.  depnrtetll 
Is.  42:7.  that  sit  -rf.  49:9.  ||  .59:9.  wo  walk  -rf. 
Jer.  23:12.  slippery  ways  -rf.  (j  Da.  9:22.  is  -d. 
Jn.  8:12.  not  w.alk  -d.  1'3:35,46.  ||  1  Tli.  5:4. 
1  Jn.  1:6.  walk  -rf.  ||  '3:9.  is  -rf.  till  now,  IL 
Land  of  DARKNESS.    Jb.  10:2I,'>-J. 
Jer.  2::il.  have  I  been  to  Israel  a  -rf. 
DARKNESS  with  Light.  Ge.  1:4,18.  Jli.  10:'32. 
Jb.  18:18.  driven  from  -  to  rf.  |l  17:12.  because 

29:3.  his  - 1  walked  through  rf.  ||  30:'36.  came  rf. 
Ps.  112:4.  ariseth  -  in  rf.  ||  139:1'3.  rf.  and  - 
Ec.  2:13.  as  -  exrelleth  rf.  ||  Is.  5:'30.  put  rf.  for  - 
l3.9::3.  milked  in  rf.  have  seen  great  -,  Slat.4:16. 

42:16.  1  will  make  rf.- II  45:7.-,  and  created. 

50:10.  that  walketh  in  rf.  and  hath  no  - 
Jer.  13:16.  gross  rf.  ||  La,  3:-3.  me  into  d.  Imt 
Am.  5:18.  the  day  of  the  Lord  isrf.  and  not- 
Mi.  7:8.  when  I  sit  in  rf.  the  Lord  shall  he  a - 
Mat.  0:-33.  -  in  llieehe  rf.  how  great  is  that  d.  i 

10:27.  what  1  tell  in  rf.  speak  in  -,  Lu.  12:3. 
Lu.  1:79.  -  to  Ihcm  that  sit  in  rf.  Ro.  '3:19. 

11:35.  that  the  -  which  is  in  Ihee  be  not  d, 
Jn.  1:5.  -  shineth  in  d.  ||  3:19.  loved  rf.  ||  12:35. 
Ac.  26: 18.  turn  from  rf.  to  - 1|  Ro.  13: 12.  works  of 

1  Co.  4:.5.  bring  to  -  the  hidden  Ulings  of  rf. 

2  Co,  4:6.  -  to  shine  out  ofrf.  ||  6: 14.  hath  -vrilhi. 
1  Jn.  1:.5.  G.  is  -,  in  him  no  rf.  ||  2:8.  rf.  is  p.ast 
Out  of  DARKNESS.     De.  5:'XI.  heard  voice -rf. 

Jb,  l'3:'2-2.  deep  Ulings  -rf.  ||  15:'3-3.  return  -rf.  30.  .. 

Ps.  107:14. liroiightthem-rf.||  l3.29:18.see-rf.  Sfh 

1  Pe.  2:9.  who  hath  called  you  -rf.  into  his  ^ 
DARKON,  O/' ^cnerolion.   Ezr.  2:.56.  Ne.  7:58. 
DARLl.NG,  .!.  Ps.  23:20.  rf.  fiom  dogs  1|  35:17. 
DART,  S,  .«.  2  S.  18:14.  Joab  took  three  d. 

2  ('h.  3'J:6.  Ilezekiah  made  rf.  and  shields 

Jb    11-26.  the  spear  nor  the  rf.  cannot  hold,  29. 

Pr.  7:'33.  Jo.  2:t8.  Ep.  6:16.  He.  1'3:20. 
D  \SH,  ED,  V.  Ex.  15:6.  hath  rf.  in  pieces 
2  K.  8:12.  rf.  children  ||  Ps.  2:9.  rf.  in  pieces 
Ps.  91:12.  rf.  thy  foot  against  a  stone,  Mat.  4:6- 
Is.  13:16.  children  rf.  in  pieces,  Ilo.  13:16. 

18.  bows  d.  young  men  ||  Jer.  1S:14.  I  will  rf. 
Ho.  10:14.  mother  rf.  on  her  children  ||  Na.  3:10. 
D/\S11ETII,  1'.  Ps.  i;i7:9.  d.  thy  little  ones 
DATES,  s.  2  Ch.  31:5.  children  brought  rf. 
DATH.\N,    Custom,    or  law.     Nu.    16:1,12,24. 

I  '36:9.  De.  11:6.    Ps.  106:17. 
DAl'B,  ED,  ING.     Ex.  2:3.  Ez.  13:10,11. 
Ez.  13:12.  where  is  the  rf.  II 14.  rf.  wherewith  ye 
'33:28.  prophets  rf.  them  with  untemiier.«Kirllur 
D.\UGIITER,  s.  signifies,  (I)  Jl  female  child. 

(3)  Jl  sister,  tie.  34:17.      (il)  The  iiihahitanti 

of  a  eilv  or  country,  both  men  and  women,   Is. 

10:2.      M.-it.   21:5.       (4)    Posterity,   Lu.    1:.5. 

(5)  ^^le  different  organs  of  speech,   Ec.  12:4. 

(0)  Branches  of  trees,  Ge.  49:f22. 
Ge.  20:12.  rf.  of  my  father  )|  24:2:1.  whose  d.  nit 
3 1:7.  wrought  folly,  in  lying  with  Jacob's  d. 

8.  my  son  Shechem  longeth  for  your  rf.  19. 

17.  then  uill  we  take  our  rf.  and  be  gone 
Ex  1:16.  if  it  lie  arf.  sheshall.live  ||  21:31.  gored 
Le.  1-3:6.  days  fulfilled  for  a  rf.  ||  I4:tl0.  |  18:17. 
21:9.  if  rf.  of  priest  profane,  22:12,13. 
De.  *37:'3'3.  cursed  that  lietli  with  rf.  ||  28:.56. 
Jud.  1 1:34.  Jephlha's  d.  came  to  nteet,  40. 

1  S.l:16.  not  rf.  of  Relial  ||  18:19.vvlien  Saul's  d. 
2S.  12:3.  tohiinasarf.  ||  1  K.  3:1.  Pharaoh's  rf, 

2  K.  9:34.  a  king's  rf.  I|  1  Ch.  2:49.  rf.  of  Caleb 
Est.  2:7.  look  his  uncle's  rf.  for  his  own  d. 
Ps.  45:10.  hearken,  O  rf.  and  consider,  and 

1:1.  the  king's  rf.  is  all  glorious  within  ;  her 
Song  7:1. 0  prince's  rf.  i|Jer,31:23.b.leksl.rf.49:4. 
Ez.  14:16.  not  deliver  son  nor  rf.  18:20. 

16:44.  so  is  her  rf.  ||  45.  thy  mother's  rf.  ||  44:25. 
Da.  11:6.  king's  rf.  ||  17.  give  him  rf.  of  women 
Ilo.  1:1'..  and  bare  J.  ||  Mi.  5:1.  O  rf.  o^  troops 
Mi.  7:6.  rf.  riseth  up  against  her  mother,  the  rf, 

in-law  against  her,  Mat.  10:.35.  Lu.  12:.53. 
Zph.  3:10.  the  rf.  of  my  dispersed  slrall  hring 
Mat   9-'^3.  rf.  lie  of  good  comfort,  Mk.  5:34.  ^ 

10::t7.  lovelh  Bon  or  rf.  ||  15:'*.  it.  mad.;  whole  ^ 

Lu.8:4'3.one  only  rf.  ||  I3:I6.being  a  rf.  of  Abrah. 
Ac.  7:21.  Pharaoh's  rf.  took  him  up.  He.  11:'34. 
DAUGHTER   nf  Babi/hn.     Ps.  i:l7:8.    Is.  47:1. 

Jer.  .''.0:42.  I  51:33.  Zch.  2:7. 
DAUGHTER  of  the  Chaldeans.     Is.  47:1,5. 
DAUGHTER  o'f  FAom.     La.  4:21,'ja. 
DAUGHTER  ofF.giipt.    Jer.  46;ll,-24. 
D.\i:i:HTER  ofOnWm.     Is.  10::iO.  O  d.- 
Illf  1>  M'GHTER.     Le.  21:2.  for  -rf.  he  defiled 
Nu.  •27;8.  pass  unto  -rf.  ||  :I0:16.  De.7:3,|  18:10. 
Jud.  21:L  elve  -rf.  to  Benjamin  H  '.  ^-,' '■,f'-  , 
DAUGHTER   of  .leniialem.     '-  l^-, '-'i;-''     '?• 

3722.  La.'3:13,15.  Mi. 4:8.  Zph.  3:14.  Zrh.9A 


DAV 

DAIJ<;IITER  afJudak.     La.  1:1.';.  I  aa/.- 

DAUGriTKU-in-/,<iai.    Ge.  ;«:in.  Taiimr,  24. 

Le.  18:1.5.  |  (30:12.  Ku.  1:ZJ.  I  4:l.''i.  I  S.  -i-.W. 

Ez.  ^J:!!.  deHI.  Ills  </.-  ||  Ml.  7:11.  .Mai.  10;;).'.. 

M)  DAUOHTIilt.     De.  a>:lG.  I  giivc  -tl.  17. 

Jos.  LI:!!!,  give  -il.  to  wife,  Jud.  hl-J.  |  1  l::r.. 

Jud.  19:24.  behold  here  i^  -d.  a  riKiideu,  and 

Ru.  2:2.  go.  -d.  II  3:10.  blessed  be  Ihou,  -d.  18. 

ftlat.9:l8.  -d,  is  even  now  de.id  ||  I.'j:22.  -r/. vexed 

Mk.  5:33.  -  little  d.  Iietli  at  the  point  of  death 

DAUGHTER  i./my  Penpl,:  Is.  22:4.  Jer.  4:11. 
I  6:14,26.  18:19,21,22.  I  9:1,7.1  14:17.  La.  2:11. 
1  :!;4.f.  I  4:;t,i;,10. 

DAI'GIITKK  ,<f  Tarshish.     I«.2:!:I0. 

Th<j  DAI'GllTHIl.     V.%.  20:10.  niir   d.  De.  5:14. 

Le.  18: 10.  of  -d.'s  d.  ||  l',l:2U.  not  proslitiile  -d. 

De.  7:3.  -d.  tlioii  Shalt  not  t,'ive  unto  thy  son 
12:18.  sbnit  rejoice  and  -d.  111:11,14. 
I3:ti.  or  -(/.  entice  thee|[  22:17.  not  -rf.  a  maid 

S  K.  14:19.  give  -i.  to  my  son,  2  Cli.  23:18. 

Mk.  .1:35.  -d.  is  dead,  Lii.  8:49.  ||7:49. 

DAUGHTER  ofTtjre.     I's.  45:12.  ,;.-  be  there 

DAUGHTER  o/Zirfon.     Is.  23:12.  virgin  d.- 

D\UGHTEI!  u/Ziu/i.     2  K.  19:21.  Is.  37:22. 

Ps.  9:14.  in  lire  gales  of  the  d.-  ||  Is.  1:8.  d.-  left 

l8.4:4.lilth  of  the  d.-  \\  16:1.  mount  of  (i.-,  10:32. 
53:2.  O  captive  d.-  )|  62:11.  say  to  </.-  tliy  salva. 

Jer.  4:31.  heard  the  voice  o!  d.-  ||  6:2,23.  La.  1:6 
I  2:1,4,8,10,13,18,  1  4:22.   Mi.  1:13. 

Mi.  4:8.  strong  hold  of  li.- 1|  10.  bring  forth  ||  13. 

Zph.  3:14.  sing,  O  (/.-,  Zcb.  2:10.  |  9:9. 

Mat.  21:.5.  tell  ye  the  d.-  \\  .In. 12:15.  fear  not  d.- 

DAUGHTER  ii/Zur.    Nii.  25:15.  Cozbi,  tbeii.- 

DAt.'GIITEKS,  s.  Ge.  6:2.  sons  of  God  saiv  dA. 

Ge.I9:3l).<;.of  Lot  with  child||24:3.rf.nrcana,  37. 
27:lti.  weary  of  mv  life,  because  of  r/.  of  Heth 
30:13.  for  the  J.  w'lll  call  me  blessed 
31:26.  earned  away  my  d.  43.  ||  34:1.  d.  of  land 
34:9.  give  your  d.  16.  ||  49:f22.  d.  run  over 

Ex.  2:16.  had  seven  d.  ||  34:16.  d.  go  a  whoring 

Nu.  26:33.  d.  of  Zelo|)hehad,  27:7.  \  36:10.   Jos. 
17:3.  II  De.  23:17.  Jnd.  3:6.  |  21:7,18. 

Ru.  1:11.  turn  again  my  (/.  12.  ||  13.  nav,  my  d. 

1  S.  8:13.  take  your  d.  ||  2  S.  13:18.  king's  d. 
Jb.  4^1:15.  no  women  so  fair  as  the  d.  of  Job 
Ps.  45:9.  king's  d.  [f  H4:12.  d,  as  corner-stones 
Pr.  31:29.  many  d.  ||  Song  6:9.  d.  saw  her 

Is,  32:9.  careless  d.  ||  60:4.  d.  be  nursed  at  thy 
Jer.  UiJO'.ieac^d.  wailing  ||  49:3.  cry,  ye  d. 
La.  3:51.  because  of  all  the  d.  of  my  city 
Ez.  13:17.  set  face  against  d.  16:t31,46,49,.53,55, 
61.  I  23:2.  I  26:6.  I  30:18.  I  32:16. 
Ho.  4:13.  d.  commit  whoredom,  14.  ||  Mi.  I:t8. 
Lu.l:5.(i.  of  .\arnn  ||  Ac.2l:9.  four  d.  ||  lPe.3:6. 

D,\UGHTERS  of  Jerusalem. 
Song  1:5.  |  2:7.  I  3:10.  I  .5:16.  Lu.  23:28. 

DAUGHTERS  «f  Israd. 
De.  23:17.    Jud.  11:40.    2  S.  1:24. 
DAI'CHTERS  ofjudali.     Ps.  48:11.  |  97:8. 
DAUGHTRRS-i»  /.aai.     Ru.  1:6,7,8. 
DAUGH  TER.S  of  Moah.     Nu.  25:1.    Is.  16:2. 
DAU<;Hri;RS'<i/.;Vumi:.     Ec.  12:4. 
DAUGHTERS  of  the.  PkiUsUnrs.     Jnd.  14:1,2. 

2  S.  1:20.  lest  the  d.-  rejoice  ||  Ez.  16:27,.57. 
D.'VUGHTER.'S  „f  SlUloh.     Jud.  21:21. 

DAUGHTERS,  joined  with  Sons. 
De.  12:31.  their  -and  d.  they  have  burnt  in  the 

fire,  2  K.  17:17.  Jer.  7:31.  I  32:35. 
28:.53.  eat  flesh  of- and  d.  Jer.  19:9. 
1  S.  2:21.  Hannah  bare  three  -  and  two  d. 

1  Cll.25:5.  God  gave  Heman  14  -  and  three  d. 

2  Ch.  11:21.  Rehoboam  had23.and  liO  d, 
13:21.  Abijah  begat  22- and  sixteen  d. 

Jb.  1:2.  were  born  to  Job  7  -  and  3  d.  42:13. 
Ps.  106:37.  sacrificed  -  and  d.  38.  liz.  16:20. 
Is.  43:6.  brine  my  -  from  far,  and  my  d.  from 
49:22.  bring  thy  -and  d,  ||5''>:5.betterthan -orrf. 
Jer.  11:22.  -andd.  die  by  faiiiiue  ||  14:16.  |  16:2. 

19:9.  cause  thein  to  eat  the  tlesh  of-  and  d. 
Ez.  24:21.  -  and  d.  fall  by  the  sword.  Am.  7:17. 
Jo.  2:28.  your  -  and  d.  propliesy,  \c.  2:  IT. 
2  Co.  6: 18.  ye  shall  be  mv  -  and  d.  saith  the  L. 
DAUGHTERSof  .S/i-io.  '  Ez.  16:57. 
Tmo  DAUGHTERS.  Ge.  19:8.  1  hive  -d.  15:.30. 
Ge.  29:16.  Laban  had  -d.  \\  31:14.  for  Ihy   d. 
Ru.  1:7.  her  -d.  I  S.  2:21.  |  14:49.    Pr.  30:15. 
DAUGHTERS  iifthc  undrcuinr,.i,d.     2  S.  1:20. 
DAUGHTERS  o/Zion.     SonR3:ll.  Is.3:Ui,17. 
Is.  4:4.  have  washed  away  the  filth  of  th"  //.- 
D-AVip,  IVcU-behved  or  dear.     Put  for  (Jhrist, 

Jer.  30:9.  Ho.  3:5.  of  wliom  he  wait  an  euiinenl 

tijpe.  ia  hi9   mean   educalioit,    uncftou,  enemies^ 

dmtresses,  deliverances,  and  vietorirs. 
Ru.  4:22.  Jesse  begat  Z>.  Mat.  1:6.  Lu.  3:31. 
1  S.  16:13.  spirit  came  on  D.  \\  19.  send  me  D. 

21.  T>.  came  to  Saul  ||  23.  pbived,  18:10.  |  19:9. 
17:14. I>.was  youngest  ||  15. returned  from  Saul 

3.8.  Saul  armed  D.  |{  48.  (iofiath  saw  n. 

«l.  cursed  D.  ||  .50.0.  prevailed  over  Phil.. 57. 
18:1.  knit  to  D.  ||  3.  Jon.  and  D.  made  cove. 

7.  .Saul  slain  lOOO,  D.  his  ten  thousands,  29:.5. 

10. eyed  D.  ||  14.  />.  behaved  himself  wisely 

16.  Israel  loved  D.  \\  24.  this  manner  spake  D. 

28.L.waswith  Z).l|29.Saul  ber:ime  C'.sene. 
19:1.  to  kill  D.  5.  l|  10.  sought  to  smile  D.  18. 

19.  D.  is  at  Naiolh  |{  22.  are   Samuel  and  D. 
20:6.  D.  asked  leave,  28.  ||  17.  D.  to  swear 

24.  D.  hid  himself  II  25.  Z).'s  place  empty,  27. 

34.  grieved  for  D.  U  4Lweiil  until  D.  exceeded 


DAY 

IS.2l:/0.n.  lied  to  .\chi»h  ||ll.  i»  not  Ibis  U.  7 
22:1./?.  escaped  to  cave  ||  3./?.weiiI  to  Mizfteh 

14.  who  so  faithful  as  V.  \\  17.  hand  with  IJ. 
2:1:2.  1).  incpiircd,  311:8.  2  S.  1:1.  |3:19. 

5.W.wenltoKiilah  ||  24./>.  and  men  in  Maon 
24:1.  I),  in  En-gedi  ||  5.  l).*ii  heart  smote  him 

16. voice  my  »<ui  D.  ?  26:17.  ||22.«ware  to  Saul 
2.5:1.  I),  went  to  Paran  ||  5.  D.  sent  to  Nabal 

22.  do  Cod  to  enemies  of  D.  ||  26:1.  D.  hide 
26:12.  D.  look  spear  II 17.  Saul  knew  />.'.s  voice 

21.  return  my  son  D.  ||  27:1.  D.  said,  I  shall 
27:4. />.  HedtoGath  ||  11.  saying,  so  did  D.  and 
28:17. even  to /J.  ||  29:3.  is  not  111  is  ».,lheserv. 
30:5.  D.^g  two  wives  were  taken  captives 

10.  but  D.  pursued  ||  18.  D.  recovered  all,  19. 
2  S.  1:15.  D.  called  one  of  the  young  iiieii 

17.  IJ.  lamented  ||  2:10.  Juda'h  folbiwed  D. 
3:1.  the  house  of  D.  waved  stronger  ||  2,9. 

17.  ye  sought  for  D.  ||  5:1.  came  iribes  to  D. 
5:7,  D.  took  tlie  strong  hold  of '/.ion 

10.  /^.weiiton  and  grew  great  ||  17.  heard  of  it 
6:2./?.ueiit  to  bring  ark  ||5.Z>.played  before  L. 

14.  n.  danced  ||  15.  so  D.  brought  up  the  ark 
7:2t).  what  can  D.  say  more  ?   1  C'h.  17:18. 
6:1.  D.  smote  Philistines  |i  6.  preserved  D.l\. 

7.  D.  took  shields  of  gold,  1  Uh.  18:7. 

13.  gat  him  a  name  ||  15.  reigned,  1  Ch. 18:14. 
10:2.  D.  sent  to  comfort  Hanun,  1  Ch.  19:2. 

3.  th.at  D.  doth  honor  ihy  father,  1  Ch.  19:3. 
ll:3.i>.  inquired  arter  woman  ||  6.  sent  for  D. 

14./.>.wrotea  letter  to  Joab|i  27.  thing  ZJ.  had 
12:13.  IJ.  said,  I  have  sinned  |l  16.  U.  fasted 
19. /^.perceived  child  was  dead  ll  24. /^.roiuforl. 
29.  W. fought  agjtinst  Rabbah  ||3  l.set  on  ii.head 
i;i:7.  />.  sent  to  Tamar  ||  30.  tidings  to  D. 
15:30. B.  went  up||16:6.Shimei  cast  stones  at  D. 
16:10.  curse  IJ.  ||  17:1.  I  will  pursue  after  n. 
17:16.  tell  D.\\'22.D.  arose,  and  all  the  people 

27.  D.  come  to  Mahanaim  ||  29.  honey  for  D. 
18:1.  />.  numbered  ||  2-1.  D.  sat  between  gates 
19:43.  more  right  in  D.  \\  20:1.  no  part  in  D. 
2):3.£).rauie  to  his  house  \\  11. he  that  is  for  D. 
21:16.  Ishhi-berwib  thought  to  have  slain  D. 
22:51.  he  showeth  mercy  unto  D.  Ps.  18:.50. 
23:1.  last  words  of  D.  ||  15. Z>.  km-ged  and  said 

8.  the  mighty  men  D.  had,  I  Ch.  11:111. 
24:10. D.heart  smote  him  ||  9.5.Z).  built  an  altar 

1  K.  1:1 1.  D.  knowelh  it  not  ||  2:10.  D.  slept 
2:44.  heart  is  privy  to,  that  thou  didst  to  D.  my 
3:14.  if  walk  as  D.  ||  5:7.  given  D.  a  wise  sun 
8:16.  I  chose  D.  \\  20.  risen  np  in  room  of  D. 
9:5.  as  I  promised  />.  ||  11:39.  afl?ict  seed  of  £1. 
12:16.  what  portion  in  D.  1  2  Ch.  10:16. 

I  Ch.  12:18.  thine  are  we,  D.  ||  21.  helped  D. 
14:17.  fame  of  C  ||  1.5:27.  7).  was  clothed  with 
16:43.  and  D.  leturrred  to  bless  his  house 
21:21.  Oman  saw  D.  ||  23:1.  when  D.  wasold 
29:10.Z?.blessed  the  L. before  the  congregation 

2Ch.  1:8.  great  mercy  to  B.  I|31:3.  seek  G.  of /). 

Ezr.  8:2.  of  the  sons  of  Z>.  llaMush  the  chief 

Ne.  12:36.  with  musical  instruments  of  D. 

Ps.  72:20.  prayersofl).  ended  ||  89:35.  not  lie  to 
89:49.  svvarest  to  />.  ||  132:1.  L.  rem«iiiber  IJ. 
133:11.  sworn  to  D.  ||  17.  horn  of  Z>.  to  bud 

Song  4:4.  tower  of  D.  \[  Is.  17:25.  throne  of  D. 

Is.  29:1. woe  to  .-Vriel,  the  city  where  D.  dwelt 
.5.5:3.  the  sure  mercies  of  £>.  .Vc.  13:34. 

Jer.  17:25.  sifting  on  throne  of  i7.  ||  23^5.  raise  to 

33: 1  S.hiaurh  to  grow  to  £>.||3:;:3a.  throne  of  D. 

IT./). shall  never  want  a  man  to  sit  enthrone 

,\in.  6:5.  irrvent  instriimeuts  of  inu  =  ic,  like  D. 
9:11.  raise  tahernarte  of />.  .\c.  15:16. 

Zch.  12:8.  the  feeble  be  .as  D.  and  house  of  D. 

Mai.  9:27.  son  of  D.  have  mercy  on  us,  15:22. 
I  20:30,31.  Mk.  10:47,48.    Lu.  18:3»;i9. 
12:3.  read  what  D.  Blk.  2:25.    Lu.  6:3. 
2;).  not  this  son  of  D.  \  91:9.  Hosanna  to  son  of 
2-3:12.  Christ  is  the  son  of  D.  Mk.  12:3.5. 
4.5.  if/),  call  him  L.  .Mk.  12:37.  Lu.  20:41. 

Mk.  11:10.  father  />.  ||  Jn.  7:42.  Christ  Cometh 

.■\c.  2:29.  patriarch  D.  \\  34.  D.  is  not  ascended 
13;22.raised  up  to  them  IJ.  I|  36./3.fell  on  sleep 

Ro.  1:3.  Christ  of  the  seed  of  D.  2  Ti.  2:8. 
4:6.  even  as/),  jj  He.  4:7.  saying  in  /).  to-day 

He.  11:32.  to  tell  of  D.  ||  Re.  .3:7.  Hie  key  of/). 

Re. 5:5. root  of  /).  ||  22:6.  root  and  offspring  of/). 

Duns  o/'DAVlD.  2  S.  23:1.  1  K.  2:1.  1  Ch.  7:2. 
Ne.  11:46.    .\c.  1-Aj. 

//.ojf/n/' DAVID.  1  S.  20:16.  2  S. 3:8,18.  |  23:22. 
I  Ch.  28:8. 

//uii»-f  »/■  DAVID.  1  S.  20:16.  2  S.  3:1.  I  7:26. 
1  K.  12:19,20,26.  |  13:2.  |  14:8.  2  K.  17:21.  2 
Ch.  20:19.  I  21:7.  Ps.  122:5.  Is.  7:2,13.  |  22:22. 
Jer.21:12.Zcb.I2:7,I0,12.ll3:l.Lii.l:27,69.|2:4. 

DAVID  joinod  with  Xin».  I  S.  21:11.  2S.2:4, 

11.  I  3:31.  I  6:3.  I  8:11.120:21.  I  K.  1:37,47. 
1  Ch.  11:3.  I  12:31,38.  |  26:26.  |  2!t:9.  2  Ch. 
2:12.  I  29:27.  Jer.  30:9.  Ho.  3:5.  Mai.  1:6.  Ac. 
13:22. 

Strrant  DAVID.  2  S.  3:18.  |  7:5,26.    1  K.  3:6.  | 

8:24,25,66.111:13,36,38.   2   Ch.   6:16,49.    Ps. 

78:70.  I  89:3,20.  |  132:10.  |    144:10.    Is.  37:3.5. 

Jer.  33:21,-S,26.   Ez.  ,34:23,24.  I  37:24,25.  Lu. 

1:69.  Ac.  4:25. 
DAWN,  ING,  s  Jos.  6:15.  about  d.  of  day 
Jud.  19:26.  in  d.  of  the  day,  Jb.  3:9.  |  7:4.  Ps. 
119:147.   Mat.  28:1.  2  I'e.  1:19. 
DAY,  J.  is  put  for,  (1)  LigH,  Ge.  1:.5.   (2)  Time 

in  general,  Lu.   19:42.    [j?n  indefinite  period. 


DAY 

Ge.  2:4.]    (3)f?o.<j>ri  times,  Ro.  13:12,13.  2  Co. 
6:2.   He.  4:7.    (4)  Years,    Nu.  14:34.    Ez.  4:6. 
Da.  9:24.  Re.  11:2.   (5)  The  time  when  Christ 
r.ume  in  the  Jlesh,  Jn.  8:56.  (6)  Light  of  truth,  1 
Co.  a:13.  (7)  Judirment,  1  Co.  4:t3.  (8)  yl  short 
time,   De.  9:1.  Re.  18:8.   (9)  Olorv,   I'r.  4:18, 
Phil.  1:6. 
Ge.  1:.5.  called  the  light  d.  ||  32:26.  d.  breakelh 
Ex.  21:21.  contiune  a  d.  or  two  ||  4u;3T.  till  d. 
Nn.  3:13.  Oil  the  d.  1  smote  fir-tborn  ||  7:11. 
14:34.  each   d.  fur  a   year  ||  De.  4:10.    </.  Ihou 
slooriest 
Jos.  l>:lll.  till  the  d.  I  bid  you  shout,  then  shout 
9:19.  on  the  d.  we  came  forth,  to  go  to  ynu 
10:13. sun  hasted  not  down  about  a  whole  d.\4. 
Jud. 16:2. when  it  is  d.  |  9:30.  from  //.  thai  Israel 
2  S.  3:35.  while  it  was  yet  d.  Jer.  15:9. 
2  K.4:8.  il  fell  on  a  d.  that  Ehsha  passed,  11:18. 
iNe.  4:2.  will  lliry  make  an  end  in  :i  d.  \\  22. 
Est.  9:17.  d.  of  feasting,  18,19.    Jb.  1:4,6,13. 
Jb.  19:25.  stand  al  the  latter  d.  on  the  earth 
Ps.  19:9.  d.  nnto  d.  utterelh  speech  ||  37:13. 
84: 10. ad. in  thy  con rts||  119: 164.  seven  limes  a  f/. 
Pr.  4:18.  to  the  perfect  d.  ||  97:1.  d.  bring  forth 
,^ong  2:17.  till  d.  break  and  shadows  flee,  4:6, 
Is.  43:13.  before  the  d.was  ||  58:5.  acceptable  </. 
Jer.  12:3.  d.  of  slaughter  ||  27:22.  the  d.  I  visit 
36:2.  from  d.  I  spake  ||  50:27.  their  d.  is  come 
Ez.  4:6.  each  d.  for  a  year  ||  7:10.  behold  the  d. 
30:2.  w^e  worth  the  d.  ||  3.  tor  the  d.  is  near 
Da. 6:10. petition  3  times  a  d.  ||  Ho.9:5.solenin  d- 
Jo.  22.  d.  of  darkness  ||  Am.  5:8.  d.  dark,  8:10. 
Jli.  3:i;.  d.  shall  be  dark  ||  7:4.  d.  of  watrhmeK 
Zph.2:2.  before  d.  pass  ||  3:8.  till  the  d.  I  rise  up 
Zch.  4:10.  d.  of  small  things  ||  Ma.  3:2.  |  4:1. 
.Mai.  24:38.  d.  that  Noe  entered  ark,  Lu.  17:97. 
.50.  L.  come  in  a  d.  he  looketh  not,  Lu. 12:46. 
25:13.  d.  nor  the  hour  ||  .Mk.  1:35.  before  d. 
Lu.  1:80.  till  the  d.  of  his  showing  unto  Israef 
17:4. trespass  seven  times  in  a  d.and  turn  again 
Jn.  6:39.  raise  il  again  al  the  l.a.st  d.  40:44,,54. 
8:56.  Abr.  rejoiced  to  see  my  d.l|9:4. while  it  isd. 
Ac.  17:31.  because  he  hath  appointed  a  d.  in 
27;29.lhey  east  forth  anchors, and  wished  for  d. 
Ro.  2:5.d.  of  wrath  ||  13:12.  d.  is  at  hand  ||  14:6. 

1  Co.3:13.d.  shall  declare  it  ||4:t3.or  of  man's  d, 

2  Co.  6:2.  now  i.s  the  d.  of  salvation.  Is.  49:8. 
Ep.  4:30.  ye  are  sealed  to  the  d.  of  redemption 
Phil.  1:6.  wmII  jierform  il  until  the  d.  of  Christ 

1  Th.  5:5.  children  of  d.  ||  8.  of  the  d.  be  sober 
He.  4:7.  a  certain  d.  8.  ||  10:25.  d.  approaching 

2  Pe.  1:19.  d.  dawn  ||  3:12.  coming  of  d.  of  GoiJ 
Re.  9:15.  which  were  prepared  fiira  d.  and 
.«n  the  DAY.  Ps.  2.5:5.  I  wait  -d.  ||  71:15. 

Ps.  89:16.  rejoice  -d.  ||  102:8.  reproach  -d. 

1 19:97.  how  love  I  thy  law,  it  is  my  medita.  -d. 
Is.  28:24.  plough  -d.  ||  65:2.  spread  hands  -d.  ||5- 
I.a.  1:13.  faint  -d.  ||  3:3.  against  me  -d.  14:62. 
Mat.  20:6.  why  stand  ye  here  -d.  idle 
Jill  the  DAV  long.  De. -28:32.  |  33:12. 
Ps.  32:3.  my  roaring  -d.-  ||  35:28.  praise  -d.- 
38:6.  I  am  troubled,  I  go  mourning  -d.- 

19.  they  imagine  deceits  -d  - 
44:8.  in  G.  bn.asl  -d.-  ||  22.  killed  -d.-  Ro.  8:36. 
7 1:94. talk  oflhy  righteous. -d.- 1|  73:1 4.  plagued 
Pr.  21:26,  coveterh  -d.~  \{  23:17.  in  fear  of  L.  -d.- 
Ro.  10:91.  -d.-  1  have  sSretched  my  hand^ 
DAY  of  Drath.     Ge.97:2.  Jud.  13:7.  1  S.  15:35. 

2  S.  6:2:!.  |  20:3.    2  K.  15:5.   2  Ch.  2(::21.    Ec. 

7:1.  18:8.    Jer.  52:11,34. 
Bv  D.\Y.  Ge.  39:10.  spake  to  Joseph  d.-d. 
Ex.  13:21.    L.  went  before  them   d.  S2.  I  29:38. 
41:38.  cloud  on  lafiemacle  -d.  No.  9:16. 
Jnd.  6:27.  not  do  it  -d.  ||  2  S.  91:10.  2  Ch.  30:91. 
Ezr.  6:9.  given  d.-d.  ||  i\e.  8:18.  rf.-j/.  he  read. 
Ps.  9l:.5.  arrow  that  flielh  -d.  |l  121:6.  ||  13i;:8. 
Is.  i;0:l9.  sun  nn  more  Ihv  light -d.  ||  Jer.  31:35. 
E/..  19:3.  remove  -d.  ||  7.  forth  my  stufl"  -d. 
Lu.  11:3.  give  us  day  -d.  our  lia'ly  bread 
2  Co.  4:16.  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day  -d. 
Re.  21:95.  the  gales  of 'n  shall  not  be  shut-d. 
Kverti  D.W.    frt'.  6:t5.  heart  evil  -d. 
Ex.  16:4.  certain  rate  -d.  ||  29;3:i.  ofl^er  bul.  -if. 
2  Ch.  8:14.  as  duty  of -d.  reuuired,  Ezr.  3:4. 
Ne.  11:23.  portion  for  singers  -d.  12:47. 
Ps.  7:11.  God  is  angry  with  the  wirkid  -d. 
56:5. -rf.  they  wrest  my  words  ||  145:9.  -d.  bless 
Is. 51:13.  hast  feared  -d.  ||  5fl:5.-d.  is  blasphemed 
Lu.  16:19.  fared  sumptuously-//.  |]  Ro.  14:5. 
/^■ra.>M)AY.     Ps.  81:3.     Mat.  26:5.     Jn.  2:2.'?. 
FosI  DAV.     Ge.    I:.5.  1|  8:5,13.     Ej.    12:15,16. 

I  40:2.  Le.  2:1:7,3.5,39,40.  Nn.  1:1,18.  I  28:18. 
.3.3:18.  De.  16:4.  2  Ch.  29:17.  Ezr.  3:6. 
7:9.     I   10:16,17.      Ne.   8:2,18.      Ez.    26:1. 

I  29:17.  I  31:1.132:1.  ]  45:18.  Da.  10:12.  Hag. 

1:1.     Mat.  20:17.     Ac.  20:18.     Phil.  1:5. 
Second  DAY.     Ge.  1:8.     Ex.   2:13.     Nn.  7:18. 

[  29:17.     Jos.  6:14.  |  10:32.    Jnd.  20:24.    IS. 

20:34.    2Ch.  3:2.     Nc.  8:13.   "Est.  7:2.    Jer. 

41:4.     Ez.  43:22. 
Third  DAY.     Ge.  1:13.  |  23:4.  |  31:22.  |  34:25. 

Ex.  19:11.     Le.  7:17.    Nn.   19:12,19.  |  29:20. 

Jos.   9:17.      Jud.   S0:30.     1    K.    19:19.     2  K. 

20:5.     Ezr.    6:1.5.     Est.  5:1.      Ho.  6:9.      Mat. 

16:21.  I   17:93.  j  20:19.  |  27:64.    IVfk.  9:31. 1  10: 

34.     Ln.    13:32.    |    24:21,46.    Jn.    2:1.     Ac. 

27:19.     1  Co.  15,4. 
FourtftDAY.     Ge.  1:19.    Nu.  29:23.    2  Ch.  2(V. 

26.     Ezr.  8:33.     Zch.  7:1. 

60 


DAY 

PtrtADAY.     Ge.  1:23.     Nu.  29:26.     Ez.  1:1,9. 

I  8:1.  1  S3:-2\. 
SiiiA  l)AV.  Ge.  1:31.  El.  16::.,'ii,ni>.  Nil. 7:12. 

sijfnuTli.'Vy.    Ge.  2:2,3.    Kx.  12:1,'),16.  |  IMC. 

I  16:26,27,29.  120:10,11.  |  21:16.1  31:17.134:21. 
35:2.  Ue.  13:3.1  14:9.  ]  23:3,((.  ;4».  6:9.)  19:12, 

19.  I  31:24.  De.  16:8.   Jos.  0:4.  Juil.  14:1.^17. 

S  S.  12:18.  1  K.  20:29.  2  K.  2:>.8.    Ksl.  11:11. 

Ez.  3D.20.  I  45.20.    Up.  4:4. 
f;.;*lA  D.\Y.     E«.4J:;lO.     Lo.  9:1. 
Le.  12:3.  on -</.  circumcise   |   14:10,2:1.  |   1.1:14. 

I  22-27.  I  23:3ti,;«.  Nu.  29:35.  2  I'll.  7:9.  Ez. 

43:27.     U.  1:59.     Ac.  7:8.    Phil.  3..'i. 
.V,«lA  UAV.     Le.  23:32.     Jor.  39:2.  |  52:6. 
Tenlh  UAV.  Ex.  12:3., Le.  16:29.  |  23:27.  Joi.  4: 

19.  2  K.  25:1.  Jer.  52:12.  Ez.20:I.  |  24:1. 1  40:1. 
ElrKimtk  UAY.     Nu.  7:72.     I'agifl  ollered 
■/•xMA  DAY.    Nil.  7:78.    Ezr.  8:31.  Ez.  29:1 
r.iirlcmlli  DAY.  EjI.  3:12,13.  |  9:1,17,18. 
F«u,tcr„lh  DAY.     Ex.  12:6,18.     Le.  23:3.    Nu. 

9;3,.'>.  1  2S:16.    Jos.  3:10.    2Cll.  ;I0:13.  |  35:1. 

Ezr.  6:19.     Esl.  9:1.'>,17.     Ez.  45:21. 
Ac.  27:3:1.  Ihis  is  the  -d.  >e  loiitiniifil  fasting 
filUeatli  UAV.     E\.  lo:l.     l.e.   23:6,:I4.     iNu. 

3:1:3.     1  K.  12:3'.     Esl.  9:18.     Ez.  3J:17. 
Siitetnth  DAY.     2  Ch.  29:17.  m:iile  an  end-d. 
SppmkmH  DAY.     Ge.  7:11.  |  8:1. 
T«!«UctJi  D.VY.     Nu.  10:11.     Ezr.  10:9. 
■r,ce«ly■^rit  UAY.     Ex.  12:18.     11.15.2:1. 
■r,c!iilii-Mrd  DW.    2Cli.  7:10.     £1.8:9. 
7V«.(j-/,mr(A  UAV.     Nc.  9:1.    Du.  10:4.    Hag. 

1:1.'>.      2:10,18.     'Zch.  1:7. 
rw!.u,j-Jifth  DAY.     Ne.  6:15.     Jer.  52:31. 
■r,ciitij  3.1'tnl/i  DAY.     Ge.  8:14.    2  K.  •33:27. 
<;,<,.,(  DAY.     1  S.  2.-.:S.     Esl.  6:17.  |  9:2-2. 
«r«ut  DAY.     Jer.  3  J:7.  ain-!,  Ihat  li.  is  - 
11,1.  l:;i.  ffrdi/shiU  bellierf.  ofjezr.  ||Jo.  2:11. 
Jo.  2.31.  -  unJ  letnlile  ./.  of  Ihe  L.     Zpli.  1:14. 

,\la,  4:3.     Jn.  7:37.     Ac.  2:2).     Ju.  6. 
Re.  6:17.  -J.  ofhis  wratli  is  come  ||  16:14. 
/„  lilt  DAY.     Ge.  2  17.  -d.  tilou  eatesl  thereof 
(;e.  :t3;t.  who  aiisivejetl  me  it.  of  my  distress 
K\.  :^J:31.  iieverllielcss,  -il.  wheu  I  vi-it 
I's.  95:8.  as  oi  (.V-  d.  of  leinplalioii,  He.  3:8. 

102:2.  hide  liol  Ihy  face  -rf.  of  Iroulile,  -d.  1  call 

1  III:.!,  -d.  of  ihy  power  |1  5.  -d.  of  his  wr.ilh 

l3-*;3.  -d.  when  1  cried,  tlioii  answeredsl  me 
Pr.  r.:34.  -d.  of  vengeance  ||  11:4.  -i/.  of  ivratU 

24:10.  if  thoi  fainl  in  llic  d.  of  adversity,  Ihy 
Ec.  7:14.111  Uud  of  pros|ierily  be  jnyfiil,  but 

8:8.  -d.  of  death  ||  Son"  3: 1 1 .  -d.  of  espousals 
Is.  9:4.  as  .J.of  .Midiaii  ||  10::l.  -d.  of  visitation 

13: 13. -J.  of  his  Berceaiij:er  ||  17:11.    .(.of  grief 

aj:25.  -d.  of  slausliter  ||  ■'■■'::(.  -d.  of  your  fa-st 
Jer.  16:19.  my  refuge  oi  t/ic  d.  of  alllii-lion 

17:17.  thou  art  my  hope  in  the  d.  of  evil 

18:17.  the  bark  and  not  tlie  face  -d.  of  calaniily 
La.  1:12.  alilicted  me  -d.  of  his  lierci-  anger, -2:1. 
Ez.7:19.  -d.  of  wralhllli.:4.   d.  thou  \va>t  liurii,  5. 

16:56.  -i.  of  thy  pride  ||  -27:^7.  -./.  of  Ihy  ruin 

3-3:10.  .4.  of  thy  fall  ||  :0: 12.  -d.  thai  lie  turnelh 
Am.  1:14.  -d.  of  a  whirlwind  ||  8:9.  -  clear  rf. 
Ob.l2.-ii.  of  their  destructuin  l|  14.  •<(.  of  distress 
Ro.  -3:16. -d.  when  G.  sh.all  judge  ||  l:i:l3.  as -ci. 
I  Co.  1:8.  blameless  -d.  of  Ohrist,  Phil.  2:16. 

1  Pe.  2:12.  glorify  t^d  -d.  of  visitation 
DWofJa'dfmeiil.     Mat.  lU:l.i.  I  ll;-2-3. 

11:24.  more'tolerable  for ^oiltiiii  in  r/.-,Mk.6:ll. 
12:36.  give  account  in  the  d.-  \\  2  Pe.  2:9. 

2  IV.  3:7.  are  reserved  unto  lire  against  the  d.- 
I  Jn.  4:17.  we  may  have  holilness  in  the  (/.- 
DAV  oflht  Liird.     Is.  2:1-3.  d.-  on  proud 

In.  l;i;6.  rf.-  is  athand,  9.     Jo.  1:15.  |  -3:1. 
34:8.  d.-  vengeance  ||  Jer.  46: 10.     La.  2:23. 
Kz.  3!1:3.  the  d.-  is  near,  Jo.  3:14.     Ob.  15. 
Am.  5:18.  w-oe  unto  you  that  desire  the  d.-,  lo 
Zph.  1:8.  d.-  sacrifice  1|  18.  d.-  wrath,  2:3,:l. 
Zch.  14; I.  behold,  the  d.-  comelh,and  thy  spoil 
Ma.  4:5.  before  the  coming  of  the  great  d.- 

1  t;o.  5:5.  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  d.- 

2  Co.  1:14.  as  ye  are  ours  in  the  d.-  Jesus 

1  Th.  5:2.  the  d.-  comelli  as  a  thief,  2  I'e.  3:10. 
Kc.  1:10.  I  was  in  the  spirit  on  Uie  Lnrd^s  d. 
One  D.VY'.    .Nu.  11:19.  not  eat  -d.  nor  two  days 
1  ^.  2::14.  in  -d.  both  die  11-27:1.  -d.  perish 

1  K.  4:2->.  Solomon's  provision  for  -rf.  was 
20:29.  Israel  slew  of  Syrians  100,00.)  in  -d. 

2  Ch.  28:6.  Pekah  slew  in  Judah  120,000  -d. 
Is.  47:9.  Iwo  things  in  -d.|16i;:8.  bring  forlh  in  d. 
/.rh.  3:9.  remove  iniquity  in  -d.  |l  14:7.  be  -d. 
Ro.  14:.').  esteemeth  -d.  \\1  Co.  10;rf.  fell  .rf.-3;i,00n 
1  Pp.  3:8.  -d.  a^  1000  yearsHKe.  18:8.  come  in-d. 
DAY  ond.Vln-d!.     De.  2-1:61;.  fear  d.- 

.Ne.  1:6.  I  pray  d.-  H  4:9.  set  a  «-atch  d.- 
Jb.  26:10.  till  the  d.-  come  to  an  end 
Ps.  1:2.  meditate  therein  d.-,  Jos.  1:8. 
:I2:4.  d.-  thy  hand  heavy  ||  42:3.  tears  meat  d.- 
.5.1:10.  d..  they  go  about  it  H  74:10.  d.-  is  thine 
»3:1.  I  have  cried  d.- 1|  Is.  27:3.  keep  it  d.- 
Is.  31:1U.  not  quenched  d.  nor  -  1|  60:11.  |  62:6. 
Jer.  9:1.  weep  d.- 14:17.   La.  2:18. 
Mk.  5:5.  d.'  he  w-as  In  the  mountains 
Lu.  2:37.  and  prayers  -d.  jj  18:7.  elect  cry  d.- 
Ac.  -30:31.  warn  every  one  ■d.|126:7.  serve  G.  d.- 
1  Th.  -3:9.  labor,  d.-  |l  3:10.  praying,  1  Ti.  5:5. 
Kc.  4:8.  rest  not  d.-  il  7:13.  serve  him  d.- 
8:12.  d.  sbonenot  for  third  part,  l|l'2:10.|  14:11. 
20:10.  be  tormented  d.*  fofever  and  ever 


DAY 

S<i*inl*  UAY,  s.    E.T.  20:8.  -d.  lo  keep  it,  II. 
31:15.  whosoever  dolh  any  work  on  -d. 
:)5:3.  yo  shall  kindle  no  lire  on  tlio  -d. 
Nu.  l.'>::!2.  galh.  sticks  on   d.  H  28:9,  ofler  on  -d. 
Ue.  3:1.5.  God  conininnded  lo  keep  llio  -d. 
Ne.  IO;:)I.8ell  vicluals  on -d.  H  13:15,17,19,22. 
Jor.  17:21.  and  bear  no  btiiden  on  the  -d.  22. 
.Mai.  12:1.  nenloii-d.  thro' corn  fields, Mk.2:-33. 
8.  L.  of  the  -il.  11  1 1.  fall  in  pitoli  d.  Lu.  14:5. 
21:-30.  tliglll  not  on  -d.  H  .Mk.  :l:2.  Ileal  on  -d. 
Mk.  6:2.  went  into  synagogue  on  the  -d. 
Lu.  13:16.  be  loosed  from  Ihis  bond  on  the   d. 
14:1.  as  he  went  lo  eat  bread  on  Ihe  -d. 
23:56.  rested  the  -d.  |1  Jn.  5:10.  il  is  the  -d. 
Jn.  .V.16.  he  had  done  these  things  on  the  -d. 
7:'i3.  on  Ihe  -d.  circiinici.-ie  ||  9:14.  1  19:31. 
Ac.  13:-37.  which  are  read  eveiy  -d.  44.  |  15:21. 
SiimrUAY.     Ge.  7:11,13.  1  1.5:18. 
Ex.  12:17.  the  self  d.  have  1  brought  yon,  51. 
Le.  7:15.  |  23:14,-38,29.     Nu.  6:11.     De.   32: 
48.    I  K.  8:64.  I  13:3.    Ez.  93::!8.  1  -34:2.  Zph. 
1:9.    Zch.  6:10.     Lu.  17:29.  1  23:12.     Jn.6:9. 
I  -30:19.     Ac.  l:-32.  |  2:41. 
Siiirr  llie  DAY.     Ex.  l0:6.     De.  4:32.    1  S.  8:8. 
IK.  8:16.     2K.  8:6.     1  Ch.   17:5.     Jer.  7:25. 
Col.  1:6.0. 
7Vi<i(  UAV.    Jb.  3:4.  let  -d.  be  darkness,  let 
Ps.  146: 1.  in  -  very  d.  his  ihoiigbts  perish 
Is.  -3:11.  L.  exalted  in  -d.  ||-36:1.  in  .d.lliissong 
29:18.  in  -./.  deaf  hear  II  52:6.  know  in  -U.  thai 
Zch.  13:1.  in  -d.  there  shall  be  a  fountain  open. 
14:4.  feet  stand  in  -d.  on  moiiulHO.  in  -d.  one  L. 
Mat.  24::i6.  of  -d.  knowelh  no  man,  Mk.  13:32. 
Jn.  14:-3i).  at -d.  ve  shall  know  |1  16:-33,-36. 
2  Th.  -3:3.  -d.  shiill  not  iome]|2  Ti.  1:12,18. 1  4:8. 
Tim  DAY.    De.  6:-34.  as  it  is-d.  8:18.  Eir.  9:7. 
De.  7:11.  sutlules  Which  I  commanded  thee-d. 
4:1,1.  I  f:6.  1  8:1,11.  |  10:13.  1  :10:2,8. 
11:8. couimandmenls  which  I  coinniaud   you 
-d.  13,-37,-38.  [13:18.  |   15:5.  1   19:9.  1  27:1,4. 
26:17.  avouched  -d.  the  Lord  lo  be  thy  God 
30:15.  set  before  thee  -d.  life  and  death,  19. 

1  S.  14:45.  Joiuathan  halh  wrought  with  G.    d. 

2  P.  3:39.  I  am  -d.  weak  1|  2  K.  7:9.  is  a  day  of 
Ps.  -3:7.  Lord  said.  Thou  art  my  Son,  -d.  have  I 

begotten  thee,  Ac.  13:33.     lie.  1:.5. 

118:-34.  -  is  the  d.  the  Lord  halh  made  H  119:91. 
Is.  :18:I9.  as  1  do  -d.  ||  56:12.  to  morrow  as  -d. 
Lu.  -3:11.  is  born  -d.  1)4:21.  -d.  is  script,  fulfilled 

19:9.  -d.  salvation  is  comc||42.al  least  in  -  thy  d. 
Ro.  11:8.  not  hear  to  d.  N  2  Co.  3:14.  till  -d. 
7'ci-DA  Y.    Ps.  9.3:7.  -d.  ifye  will  hear  his  voice, 

He.  3:7,15.  1  4:7.  |  13:8. 
Ja.  4:13.  ye  that  say  -d.  |i  2  Pe.  2:8.  fiom  tl.  -d. 
\i.\\  iif  Trau'de.    2  K.  J9:3.  this  day  is  a  d.- 
Ps.  20:1.  L.  hear  in  d.- 1|  50:15.  call  on  me  in  d.- 

59:16.  mv  refuge  in  thed.-1186:7.  d.  -  I  will  call 
Is.  -32:5.  it  is  a  d.-,  :)7:;l.  ||  Jer.  51:2.  in  the  d.- 
Ez.  7:7.  d.-  is  near  ||  Na.  1:7.  strong  hold  in  d.- 
Ila.  3:16.  rest  In  d.-||Zph.  1:15.  that  day  is  a  d.- 
D.W-TIME,  s.  Jb.  ,3:14.  darkness  in  d.-||-34:16. 
Ps.  2-3:2.  1  cry  in  the  d.-  ||  4-3:8.  1  78:14. 
Is.  4:6.  shadow  in  the  d.-  H  21:8.  I  stand  in  d.- 
Lu.  21:37.  in  d.-  he  was  leaching  H  2  Pe.  -3:13. 
UAYS,  ».     Ge.  1:14.  and  for  d.  and  years 
Ge.  -39:-30.  seemed  but  a  few  d.  ||  49:1.  in  last  d. 
Nu.  -34:14.  Ill  the  latter  d.  De.  4:30.  \  31:29. 
De.  4:9.  all  the  d.  of  his  life,  17:19.  ||  3-3.  are  pasl 

5: 16.  thy  d.  may  lie  prolonged,  :i3.  1  6:2. j  25:15. 

:i3:-35.  and  as  tliv  d.  so  shall  thy  slrenglh  be 

1  K.  1.5:14.  perfect  all  his  d.  2Ch.  15:17. 

2  K.  -30:6.  1  will  add  lo  Ihv  d.  Is.  38:5. 

Jb.  7:1.  d.  of  a  hireling  |)  16.  iny  d.  are  vanity 
8:9.  d.  are  a  shadow,  Ps.  10-3:11.  |   144:4. 
9:-35.  my  d.  are  swifter, '36.  ||  I0:.3.  as  d.  of  man 
lOi-.HJ.are  not  my  d.  few  ||  14:5. d.  delermin.,  14. 
24:1.  norseehisd.il '39:2.  as  in  the d.  when  God 
.30:16.  d.  of  affliction  taken  hold,  '37.    La.  1:7. 
:i2;7.  d.  should  speak,  and  years  te.ich  wisdom 
36:  II.  spend  their  II  38:21.  numb,  of  thy  d.  great 
4-3:17.  and  full  of  d.     Ge.  .'?.3-.29.     ICIi.  2:1:1. 
Ps.  -31:4.  length  of  d.  -23:t6.  ||'37:4.  all  Ihe  d.  of 
31:12.  shall  live  iiiauy  d.  ||  39:4.  measure  of  d. 
44:1.  thou  didst  in  their  d.  ||  49:5.  in  d.  of  evil 
.55:2:1.  not  live  out  half  their  d.  |1  6l:t6.  add  d. 
72:7.  in  his  d.  right.  H  77:5.  consider  d.  of  old 
89:29.  as  the  d.  of  heaven  ||  45.  d.  of  his  youth 
90:9.  our  d.  are  pasl  away  1|  10.  d.  of  our  years 

12.  leachustonunib.  oiir  d.|ll4.  glad  all  our  d. 
91:l:l.  mavsl  give  him  rest  I'roni  d.  adversity 
ll>3:'33.  he'  shorleneth  my  d.||lll3:l5.  d.  as  grass 
Pr.  3:'3.  length  of  d.  H  9:11.  d.  be  multiplied 

10:'37.  prolongelh  d.  2.8:16.  ||  31:12.  all  her  d. 
Ec.  2:2:).  for  all  his  d.  are  sorrows,  5:17. 
6:3.  d.  of  his  youlh  m,any  ||  7:10.  form.  d.  better 
11:1.  find  il  after  many  d.  H  8.  d.  of  darkness 
1'3:1.  d.  of  thy  youth  1| '3:2.  in  last  d.  4:1. 
Is.  24:22.  after  many  d.  ||  30:26.  as  light  of  7  d. 
32:10.  many  d.  1|  38:-30.  all  the  d.  of  our  life 
5:i:10.  prolong  his  d.ll60:-30.  d.  of  thy  mourning 
f»:i:9.  all  Ihed.  of  old  |l  11.  remembered  d.  of  old 
65:'30.  not  an  infant  of  d.  ||  'S.  as  d.  of  a  tree 
Jer.  '33:6.  in  his  d.  Judah  be  saved  1|  28: f:).  years 

'30.  in  the  latter  d.  :«l:24.  |  48:47.  1  49:39.  Ez. 
38:16.  Da.  2:'38.  |  10:14.  Ho.  3:5. 
46:26.  shall  be  inhabited,  as  in  the  d.  of  old 
.30:4.  in  those  d.  and  in  that  time,  sailli  L.,  20. 
La.  4:18.  our  d.  are  ||  5:21,  renew  our  d.  as  of  old 
Ez.  4:9.  390  d.  Shalt  ||  12:23.  the  d.  are  at  hand 


DAY 

E/..  12:'32.lhe  d.  are  prolong. Ii:i8;8.  aflrr  ninny  d. 
Da.  8:14.  unto '3:100  d.  ]1  l'3':ll.  sbnM  be  I-J'.IO  d. 

12:12.  blessed  is  he  llial  wail,  th  li.  i:B3  d. 
Ho.  '3:13.  d.  of  l!aaliin||3:3.  abide  for  me  luaiiv  d. 
6:'3.aner2  d.  |1  9:7.  d.  of  visitation  ||  lli.U.  i.i' G. 
Aui.4:t4.yeBr8ofd.  ||  8:11.  behold  llied.  roiiie 
Mi.  .3:12.  d.  of  eternity  117:15.  d.  of  thy  coming 
Ma.  3:7.  from  the  d.  of  our  fathers  >e  aie 
Mllt.4:2.  fasted  40  d.||12:|il.  Jonas  was  ;i  d.|l  17:1. 
24:'32.  those  d.  shall  be  Bhoileii.  d,  Mk.  KliSO. 
37.  us  in  the  d.  of  Noe,  so  shall,  1  Pe.  3:'30. 
Lu.  1:73.  in  holiness  all  the  d.  of  our  life 
17:'33.  Ihe  d.  shall  come,  19:43.  ]  '33:29. 
2l:-32.  d.  of  vengeance,  Hal.  24:'J9. 
Jn.  2:19.  in  3  d.  I'll  raise  |1  '30-.'3i:.  after  8  d. 
.'\c.  2:17.  come  lo  pass  in  Ihe  last  d.  Jo.  2:29. 
Ga.  4:10.  ye  obser\  e  d.  H  Ep.  3:16.  d.  are  evil 
2  Ti.  3:1.  that  in  Ihe  last  d.  2  I'e.  3:3. 
He.  1:2.  hiitli  in  these  last  d.  spoken  unto  im  by 
5:7.  who  in  the  d.  of  histlesh,  when  he  odeieil 
7:3.  nor  lieginiillig  of  d.  H  10:3:.'.  former  d. 
8:8.  behold,  Ihe  d.  come,  sailh  Lord,  Jer.  31;:i3. 
1  Pe.  3:10.  would  ^ee  good  d.  I's.  34:12. 
Ke.  2:10.  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten  d. 
11:3.  shall  prophesy  1260  d.  in  sackriulh 
9.  three  d.  and  n  half,ll.||li:6.  feed  her  l-3ro  rf. 
All  the  DAYS.    Ge.  3:14.    1  5:5,8,14,-37.  1    9:'.'9. 
Le.  13:46.  1  15'.'35.     Nu.  6:4— 8.     De.  4:9,10. 
I  1-3:1.    Jos.24:31.     Jud.   2:7,18.     IS.    1:11. 
I  7:13.  I  13:1.     1  K.  4:'35.  1  8:40.  1  H:-33.  2K. 
13:2-3.  I  2,3:-32.     E/r.  4:5.     Jb.  14:14.     I's.  23: 
6.  I  27:4.     Pr.  15:15.  1  31:12.     Lu.  1:75. 
See  /ltd  LitE,  Thy  Life. 
DAYS  come.  Is.  7:17.    Jer.  23:5.  |  :iO:3.  |  31:97, 
31,38,     Am.  4:2.     Mat.  9:13.    Mk.  2:20.    Lu. 
3:33.  1  17:'32.  1  19:43.  1  21:6.     He.  8:8. 
Few  DAYS.     Ge.  24:55.  |  27:44.  1  29:'20.  |  47:9. 
Nu.  9:20.     Jb.    14:L     Ps.  109:8.     Da.   11:20. 
He.  12:10. 
//tiDAVS.     Ce.  6:3.  1  10:25.     De.  22:19.    IK. 
15:14.  1  16:34.  1  21:29.  2  K.   8:20.  |    12:2.1  1.3: 
18.     1  Ch.  1:19.  I  2-2:9.     2  Ch.  1.3:17.   1  34:33. 
Jb.    14:5.   1   15:20.   I   24:1.     Ps.  72:7.  \  103:15. 
I  144:4.     I'r.  28:16.    Ec.  2:23. 1  5:17.  1  8:12,13. 
Is.  65:20.     Jer.  17:11.  1  23:30.  1  23:6. 
Ill  Ike  DAYS.  (fc.  30:14.    Jud.  5:6.  1  8:28.   1  S. 
17:12.   2  S.  21:1,9.    1  K.  10:21.  |  22:46.  1  Ch. 
4:41.  1  13:3.      2  Ch.    9:20.  1  32:26.     Est.   1:1. 
Jb.  29:2,4.     Ps.  37:19.  1  49:5.     Ec.  2:16.  I  11: 
9.  I  12:1.     Jer.   26:18.     La.  1:7.     Ez.  li;:60.  | 
22:14.     Da.  2:44.  1  5:11.     Ho.  2:15.  1  9:9.  I  1-3: 
9.     Jo.  1:2.  Mat.  2:1.  123:30.  1  24:38.     Mk.2: 
26.     Lu.  1:25.  1  4:'25.  1  17:26.     Ac.  5:37.  1  11: 
28.     He.  5:7.     1  Pe.  3:':0.     Re.  10:7.  j  11:6. 
/ii   those   DAY.S.     Ge.  6:4.     De.    17:9.  1    19:17. 
I  26:3.  Jud.  17:6.  1  18:1.  1  20:27.  |  21:'35.    1  S. 
3:1.     2S.  16:-33.     I  K.  20:1.   2Ch.:!2;24.    Is. 
38:1.     Jer.  33:16.  |  60:4,20.    Jo.  2:29.    Mat.  3: 
1.  I  24:19.     Mk.  13:17.     Lu.  I::i9.  J  20:1.  ,  21: 
23.     Ac.  2:18.  I  7:41.     Re.  2:13.  1  9:6. 
Latter  DAYS.     Nu.  24:14.     De.    4:30.  1  31:29. 
Jer.  23:20.  1  30:24.  I  48:47.  1  49:39.    Ez.  36:16. 
Da.  2:28.  (  10:14.     Ho.  3:3. 
Many\i\YS.     Ge.  37:34.     Jos.  22:3.     1  K.  2: 
38.  I  17:15.     1  Ch.  7:'32.     Ps.  34:12.  1  119:84. 
Ec.  6:3.  1  11:1.     Is.  24:29.  |  32:10.  Jer.  32:14. 
1  37:16.     Ez.  12:27.  |  38:8.     Da.  8:'36.  |  10:14. 
11:33.     Ho.    3:3,4.     Lu.    15:13.     Jn.     2:12. 
Ac.  1:5.  I  13:31.  1  16:18.  |  27:20. 
JIfu  DAYS.     Ge.  '39:21.     2  K.  20:19.     Jb.  7:6, 

16.  1  9:'35.  1  10:20.  1  17:1,11.  1  29:18.  Ps.  39:4,.3. 
1  102:3,1 1, '33,'34.     Is.  38:10.  1  39:8.  Jer.  20:18. 

jy-eic-n  DAYS.     1  S.  25:10.  servants  -d.  break 
Prohiis,  ed,  rtk.  DAYS.     De.  4:'36,40.  |  5:C,:i3. 

I  :H:47.     Pr.  10:'37.  1  28:16.     Ec.  8:12,13.     Is. 

i:i:22.  I  53:10.     Ez.  12:22. 
Salihatk  DAYS.    Mat.  1-3:5,10,12.  Mk.  3:4.  Lu. 

4:31.  I  6:2,9.     Ac.  17:2.     Col.  2:16. 
Thv  DAYS.     Ex.  10:12.  |  23:26.    De.  -33:6.  |  2.3: 

1'5.  I  :fO:-JO.  I  31:14.  |  33:'33.     1  .''.  '35:'38.    1  K. 

3:13,14.111:12.     2  K.  20:6.    ICh.  17:11.    Jb. 

10:3.138:12,21.     Pr.  9:11.     Ez.  22:4. 
7>co  DAYS.     Ex.  16:59.  Nu.  9:2-3.  |  11:19.   2S. 

1:1.     Ezr.  10:13.     fist.  9:'37.     Ho.  6:2.     Mat. 

26:-3.     Mk.  14:16.     Jn.  4:40,43.  |  11:6. 
7-Ar«  DAYS.     Ge.  40:12,13,18.  |  42:17.    Ex.3: 

18    I  5:3.  I  8:27.  1  10;'32,'33.  |  l.3:'3'3.     Jos.  1:11. 

12:16.     Jud.    19:4.     1  S.  9:'30.  I  9I:.3.  I  30:12, 

13.  2   S.  '30:4.  |  '34:13.     1  K.  12:5.     4  K.  2: 

17.  1  Ch.  21:12.  2  Ch.  10:5.  |  20:25.  Ezr. 
8:1.3.  I  10:8.  Esl.  4:16.  Jon.  1:17.  Mat.  12: 
40.  I  1.3:32.  |  26:61.  ]  27:03.  Mk.  8:-3,31.  1  14: 
.38.  I  15:29.  Lu.  3:46.  Jn.  2:19.  Ac.  9:9. 
128:7.     Re.  11:9,11. 

Foitr  DAYS.  Jud.  11:40.  Jn.  11:17,39.  Ac.l0:30. 
jritieDAYS.     Nu.  11:19.     Ac.  20:6.  |  24:1. 
Sii  DAYS.    Ex.  16:26.  1  20:9,11.  |  23:12.  |  24:16. 
1  31:15,17.  I  34:21.     De.  5:13.  |  16:8.    Jos.  6:3, 

14.  Ez.  46:1.     Lu.  13:14.     Jn.  12:1. 

Scnen  DAYS.  Ge.  7:4.  |  8:10,12.  |  ,30:10.  Ex. 
1-3:15,19.  I  13:6,7.  |  22;;i0. 1  23:15.  |  29:30,35,:)7. 
134:18.      Le.   12:2.   |    13:3,2l,:O,50,.34.  |  14:8. 

13:19.1-3:1:8,39,40,41.  Nu.  12:14.  1  19:14.129: 
12.  De.  0:13.  Jud.  14:12,17.  I  S.  10:8.  1  11:3. 
I  13:8.  I  31:13.     1  K.8:65.  |  16:13.     2  Ch.  7:9. 

30:21,23.  |  35:17.     Ezr.  6:22.     Esl.  1:3.     Is. 
30:'36.     Ez.  3:13.  |  43:26.     He.  11:30. 
EiWil  DAYS.     Ge.  17:12.  |  21:4.     2  Ch.  29:17. 
Lu.  2:21.     Jn.  20:20. 

61 


DEA 

Ten  DAYS,  Nu.  11:19.    1  8.  Si5:3S.    Ne.  5:18. 

Jer.  42:7.  Da.  1:12,1.5.  Ac.  a5:l>.    Re.  2:10. 
Elevnt  DA  VS.     De.  1:9.    d.  Journey  bplween 
Ticelur.  DAYS.     Ac.  21:11.  bill  rf.  since  I  went 
FouTlttn  DAYS.     1  K.  8:(i5.  Iltld  a  feast  -i. 
Fifttrn  DAYS.     On.  1:18.  .ibode  with  Peter-rf. 
Ticcntij  D.\YS.     Nu.  11:111.  not  cat  llesh  -d. 
Tipen'y-ime  D.WS.     Da.  10:13.  \vitll8tood  me 
7'Airly  DAYS.     Nu.  30:29.  Dc.:ll:».  Est.  4:11. 

Da.  6:7,12. 
THrlyUiref  DAYS.     I  A!.  12:4.  of  her  purifying 
.Porlj  DAYS.  Ge.  7:4.  I  dO:;|.  Ex.  21:18.  |  31:28. 
Nu.  13:2.').  I  14:34.    De.  !l:9,2o.  |  10:10.    1  K. 
19:8.   Ez.  4;i;.  Jon.  .'1:4.    Mat.  4:2.    Mk.  1:13. 
Lu.  4:2.  Ac.  1:3. 
Ktfly-ltro  DAYS.     Nc.  6:15.  wall  flnishcil  In 
Kour  DAYS.     De.  11:21.  Jer.  16:9.  |  3.);7.    Ez. 

I!:a5.  Jo.  1:2.   ll.i.  l:."!.  Ac.  13:41. 
DAILY,  a  /.  E.x.  lC:,'i.  as  they  Ciithcr  it. 
Nu.  4:It).  the  d.  nieat-ofrering,  V.7..  4  1:13. 
28:21.  after  this  niatiner  ye  fih:ill  offer  '/. 
29;^;.  be.^iiles  the  d.  burnt-oflering,  Ear.  3:4. 
Jud.  10:10.  she  riresscd  him  d.  ||  2  K.  '«:3l).  d. 
Ne.  .5:18.  that  which  was  prepared  for  me  d. 
Est.  3:4.  when  they  spalte  //.  lit;  hearltened  not 
Vs.  13:2.  s.irrow  d.'\\  4-':ln.  they  say  d.  to  me 
5i>:l.  he  hirhting  d,  \\  2.  would  d  swallow  me 
01:8.  d.  perform  my  vows  1|  Ii8;l9.  d.  loadelh  u3 
72:15.  d,  he  praised  ||  l\:-i-l,  reitroarheth  thee  d. 
80:.?.  !  cry  d.  to  ther-]j88:9.  I  called  d.  upon  th. 
88:17.  they  came  louud  about  nierf.  like  water 
Pr.8:3;l.  ./.his  delight  J|  34.  watching  .(.  at  galis 
Is.  58:2.  seek  me  d.  ]|  Jer.  7:2.'>.  d.  rising  up 
Jer.20;7.  in  derision  rf.  H.]|C7..  3^:16.  distresses rf. 
Da.  1:5.  kmp  appointed  Ihern  a  rf.  pro%-ision 
8:Il.rf.sarnlice  was  tiikenaw;iy, 11:31.  |  12:11. 
Mat.t>:ll.  give  us  this  day  our ./.  bread.  Lu.ll;3. 
26:55.  1  sat  d.  with  you,  Mk.  14:49.   Lu.  19:47. 
Lu.  9:93.  take  up  his  cro-s  d.  and  follow  me 
Ac.  2:46.  Ihey  contiMuingi/.  with  one  accord 
47.  added  to  church  //.  ||  t':l.  rf.  niinistration 
10:5.  increiised  d.Iil7:l  I.  searched  Scriptures  d. 
I  Co.  16:31.  1  die  rf.  II  lie.  3:13.  but  exhort  d. 
He.  7:97.  need  not  rf.  to  offer  ||  Ja.  2:15.  d.  food 
DAYS-.MAN,  s.  Or  umpire,  Jb.  9:33. 
DAY-. Spring,  s.  Jb.  3.:  12.    Lu.  1:78. 
DAY-SMr,  s.  2  Pc.  1:19.  till  rf..  arise  in  your 
DEACON,  S,  A'.  AsteiDard  o/tke rkurcktrfastirc, 

Ac.  6:2,5.  Phil.  1:1.   1  Ti.  3:8,10,19. 
DE.\D,  u.  signifies,    (1)  One  whose  soul  is  sepa- 
rtt'ed  from  his  body,  Rii.   1:8.    Jb.  1:19.     (9) 
fVhiise  soul  is  dead  to  God  in  sin  here,  or  eler- 
nalty  hereiifler,F,j<.»:\.    Re.  20:12.     (3)  SucA 
as  have  no  heiiitr,  Mat.  22:.32.    (4)  Decayed  na- 
tLre  or  tn-ace,  Ro.  1:19.    Re.  3:1.   {5)  Free  from 
sin  and  the  ritual  lair,  Ro.  6:9.    Ca.  2:19. 
Ge.  20:3.  thou  art  but  a  rf.  man||23:3.  bef.  his  rf. 
E\.  4:19.  the  men  are  rf.  wh.  |J  9:7.  not  one  rf. 
12:30.  e%'ery  house  one  rf.  ||  33.  we  be  all  rf. 
I  1:30.  saw  Egyptians  rf.  ||  21:3  I.  rf.  be.tsl  be  his 
Ku.  5:2.  and  whosoever  is  dehlcd  by  the  d, 
12:19.  not  be  as  one  d.  [[  10:48.  between  rf.  and 
De.  25:5.  wife  of  rf.  ||  Jud.  3:25.  IlieiT  lord  was  d. 
Jud.  4:22.  Sisera  lay  rf.  ||  10:30.  d.  wh.  he  slew 
Ru.  1:8.  dealt  with  rf.  ||  4:5.  raise  name  of  rf. 

1  S.  4:17.  thy  sons  are  d.  ||  24:14.  pursue  d.  dog 
30:5.  Saul  and  his  sons  were  rf.  7.  1  Ch.  10:7. 

2  S.  9:8.  rf.  dog,  16:9.  |  13:33.  |  19:28. 

1  K..1:22.  the  d.  is  thy  II 21:1.5.  Naboth  wasrf. 
Jb.  1:19.  young  men  rf.  jj  20:5.  rf.  things  form. 
Ps.  31:12.  as  rf.  man  out  of  mind  jj  70:0.  d.  sleep 

8.8:5.  free  among  d.  ||  10.  show  wonders  to  d. 

106:28.  ate  sacrifices  of  d.||ll5:I7.  rf.  praise  not 

143:3.  been  long  d.  ||  Pr.  2:18.  paths  to  the  rf. 
Pr.  9:18.  he  knoweth  not  that  the  d.  are  there 

21:16.  shall  remain  in  congregation  of  the  rf. 
Ec.  4:2.  I  praised  the  rf.||9;3.  go  to  rf.||4,  rf.  lion 

9:5.  d.  know  not  any  thing  ||  li);l.  d.  flies  cause 
Is.  8: 19.  living  to  the  rf.  ||  14:9.  stirreth  up  the  rf. 

^•2:9.  nor  rf.  in  battle  ||  26:14.  they  are  rf. 

21.. 19.  thy  rf.  men  shall  live  ||  59:10.  as  rf.  men 
La.  3:0.  be  d.  of  old  ||  Kz.  44:25.  at  no  rf.  person 
Mat.  2:20.  are  rf.  th.  sought  ||  8:22.  let  rf.  bury  rf. 

9:21.  maid  is  not  rf.  Mk.  12:27.  Lu.  20:38. 

10:8.  raise  the  rf.  ||  ll:.5.  d.  raised  up,  Lu.  7:29. 

22:31.  touching  resurrection  of  rf.  Mk.  12:20. 
39.  not  G.  of  rf.  but  liv.  Mk.  12:27.  Lu.  20:38. 

23:27.  full  ofrf.  men's  bone9||28:4.  keepers  as  rf. 
Lu.  7:12.w.lsarf.  man  carried  oiil||lll:.3i).  h:ilf  rf. 

24:5.  why  seek  ve  the  living  among  the  rf.  ? 
Jn.  5:91.  F.  raisdli  up  llic  rf.  ||  -r..  rf.  shall  hear 

0:49.  your  falhei  s  .lid  e:it  manna,  and  are  rf. 

11:25.  though  he  were  rf.  vet  shall  he  live 
Ac.  9:29.  David  is  rf.  ||  .5:10,  and  found  her  d. 

10:49.  to  be  the  judge  of  quick  and  d.  2Ti.4:l. 

14: 19.  supposing  he  had  been  rf.||20:9.  tak.  up  rf. 

20:8.  thalG.  sh.  raise  the  rf.  ||  28:6.  or  fallen  d. 
Rn.  4:17.  quickeneth  d.  ||  19.  own  body  now  d. 

5:15.  many  be  rf.!|0:9. ./.  to  sin,  ll.||8.rf.  with  C. 

7:2.  but  if  the  husband  be  rf.  3.  1  Co.  7:39. 
4.  ye  also  are  become  rf.  to  the  law,  Ga.2:19. 
14:9.  Ixird  of  the  rf.  ||  I  Co.  15:1.5.  if  rf.  rise  not 

1  Co.  15:35.  how  are  rf.  raised  ?  ||  .52.  rf.  shall  be 
raised 

2  Co.  1:9.  but  trust  in  God  which  raiseth  the  d. 
5:14.  that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were  all  rf. 

Ep.  2:1.  d.  in  trespasses  and  sins,  5.    Col.  2;13. 
Col.  2:20.  if  ye  be  rf.  with  Christ,  2  Ti.  2:11. 
3:3.  ye  axe  d.  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ 


DEA 

1  Th.  4:10.  d.  in  C.  rise  first ||  He.  6:1..).  works 
He.  9:14.  from  rf.  works  ||  17.  afler  men  ore  rf. 

11:4.  d.  yet  speak  t|  12.  as  good  ns  d.  ||  35.  rf. 

ralseil  to 
1  Pe.  2:94.  being  rf.  to  sin  ||  4:.5.  judge  d.  ||  0.  that 
Ju.  12.  twice  d.  II  Re.  1:5.  first  begotten  of  d. 
Re.  1:17.  fell  at  his  feel  ns  rf.  ||  3:1.  and  art  d. 

14:13.  ble-scd  are  the  d.  ||  20:5.  restof  Ihe  rf. 

20:12.  [  saw  the  rf.  ||  13.  the  eea  gave  up  tiled. 
For  Ike  DE.\D.     I.e.  19:28.  cuttings  -d.  21:1. 
De.  14:1.  not  baldness  -rf.  ||  20:14.    2  S.  14:2. 
Jer.  16:7.  not  tear  to  comfort  them  -rf. 

01:10.  weep  ye  not  -rf.  Ez.  24:17. 

1  Co.  15:29.  why  are  they  also  baptized  -rf.  ? 
Prom  the  l)K.\D.  Mat.  14:2.  risen -d.  ,Mk.9:ia. 

Lu.  16:30,31.  |  24:40.  J n.  20:9. 
Ac.  10:41.  did  drink  with  him  aller  he  rose  -rf. 

26:23.  be  the  first  that  should  rise  -rf. 
Ro.  0:13.  are  alive  -rf.  |l  10:7.  bring  C.  again  -rf. 

11:15.  but  life  -rf.  ||  1  l,o.  1:5:19.  that  he  ro.se -d. 
Ep.  .5:14.  arise  -rf.  ||  Col.  1:18.  first-born  -rf. 
He.  1 1:19.  God  was  able  to  raise  him  -rf. 

13:20.  brought  again  -rf.  our  Lord  Jesus 
/«  DE.VD.     Ge.  42:38.  his  brother  -rf.  44:20. 
De.  25:0.  in  the  name  of  his  brother  that  -rf. 
Jos.  1:2.  Moses  -d.  ||  Jud.  20:5.  that  she  -rf. 

2  S.  2:7.  Saul  -rf.  4:10.  ||  11:21.  l.'riah  -rf.  24. 
12:18.  the  child  -d.  19.  ||  13:32.  Aninon  only-rf. 
14:5.  widow  and  my  husb-ind  -rf.  2  K.  4:1. 
18:20.  king's  sou  -rf.  ||  19:10.  Absalom  -d. 

1  K.  21:14.  saying,  Naboth  is  stoned,  and  -rf. 
Ec.  44:31.  priests  shall  not  eat  that  -d.  of  itself 
Mat.  9:18.  mv  daughter  -rf.  Mk.  .5:35.    Lu.  8:49. 
Jn.  8:.59.  Abraham  -d.  .53.  ||  11:14.  Lazarus  -d. 
Ro.  0:7.  he  that  -rf.  is  freed  ||  8:10.  the  body  -d. 
Ga.  2:91.  C.  -./.  in  vain||l  Ti.  5:6.  rf.  while  she 
Ja.  2:17.  faith  without  works  -d.  20:26. 
kV^is  DK.\r>.     Jud,  2:19.  I  9:55.    13.17:51. 

1  S.  31:.5.  armor-bear,  saw  Saul  -rf.    1  Ch.  10:5. 

2  S.  4:1    heard  that  Abncr  -rf.  |,  11:20.  husband 
19:19.  Davd  perceived  child -rf.||l3:39.  Amnon 

2  K.  3:5.  when  Ahab   d.  ||  4:32.  cliild  -rf.  on  bed 
11:1.  Athaliah  saw  her  son  -d.  9  Ch.  22:10. 
Mat.  2:19.  when  Her.  -./.  ||  Lu.  7:15.  I  15:24,32. 
Jn.  19:33.  saw  th,lt  Jesus  -rf.    Ac.  25:19. 
Ro.  7:8.  sin  -rf.  ||  Re.  1:18.  liveth,  and  -rf. 
DEADLY.   1  S.  5:11.  d.  destruction  through 
Ps.  17:9.  rf.  enemies[|Ez.  30:94.  d.  wounded  man 
Mk.  10:18.  drink  anv  rf.  thng,  not  hurt  them 
Ja.  3:8.  rf.  poison  ||  Re.  13:3.  d.  wound,  19. 
DEAD.VESS,  .V.  Ho.  4:19.  d.  of  Sarah's  womb 
DE..\F,  a.  Ex.  4:11.  who  maketh  the  d.  or 
Le.  19:14.  not  curse  the  rf.  ||  1  S.  10:t27. 
Ps,  38:13.  hut  I  as  a  d.  man  ||  58:4.  d.  adder 
Is.  29:18,  in  thai  day  shall  Ihe  rf,  he:ir  the  words 
.35:5,  and  the  ears  of  the  rf,  shall  be  unstopped 
49:18,  hear  ye  rf.||19.  whoisrf.  as  my  messeng. 
43:8.  bring  forth  the  rf.  that  have  cars 
Mi.  7:16.  their  ears  shall  he  rf.  sh.  lick  the  dust 
.Mat.  41:5.  rf.  hear,  dead  are  raised,  Lu.  7:'.>2. 
-Mk.  7:32.  one  that  was  rf.  ||  37.  rf.  to  hear  ||  9:95. 
DE.\L,  e.  Ge.  19:9.  rf.  worse  with  Ihee  than 
Ge.  94:49.  if  ye  rf.  truly||39:9.  I'll  d.  well  ||  34:31. 
Ev.  1:10.  let  us  rf.  wisely  ||  21:9.  |  23:11. 
Le.  19:11.  nor  d.  falsely  ||Nu.  11:15.  De.7:5. 
Jb.  42:8.  lest  I  d.  with  you  after  your  folly 
Ps.  75:4.  I  said  10  the  fools,  rf.  not  foolishly 
119:17.  rf.  bountl'ullv  wiih  Thy  servant,  149:7. 
Pr,  I9:'>i,  Ihev  that  ./,  truly  ;ire  his  delight 
Is,  2!:ri..l.  unjustly  ||.52:l:l.  rf.  prudently  ||  .58:7. 
Ez.  8:18.  rf.  in  fury  ||  29:14.  in  days  1  d.  with 
2:i:-2.5.  d.  furiously  ||  9  Co.  2:117.  rf.  deceitfully 
DE  \L,  .s.   Ex.  99:40.  a  tenth  rf.  of  flour,  I-e. 

14:21.  Nu.  98:13.   Mk.  7:36.  ]  10:48. 
DEALS.  Le.l4:10.  I2;!:13,17.  |24:.5.  Nu.  1,5:6,9. 

I  28:9,20,28.  j  29:3,9,14. 
DE.VLER,  S,  s.  Is.  21:2.  Ircachernns  rf.  24:16. 
DEALEST,  ETH,  e.  Ex.  .5:15.  Jud.  18:4. 

1  S.  93:2-3.  he  rf.  subtly  ||  Pr.  10:4.  ]  13:16. 

Pr.  14:17.  rf.  foolishly  ||  21:24.  rf.  in  proud  wrath 
Is.  33:1.  that  rf.  treacherously  ||  Jer.  0:13.  j  8:10. 
He.  l-r:7.  God  rf.  with  vou  ns  with  sons,  for 
DEALING,  S,  s.  1  S.  2:23.  Ps.  7:16.  Jn.  4:9. 
DEALT,  ;i.  Ge.  16:6.  Sarai  rf.  hardly  with  her 
Ge.  .33:11.  G.  rf.  graciously  ||  43:0.  ,;.  ye  so  ill 
Ex.  1:90.  G.  .(.  well  ||  14:1 1,  rf.  so  ill  with  us 
18:11.  rf.  proudly||21:8.  rf,  deceitfully  with  her 
Jud,  9:10,  if  ve  ./.  well  ||  19.  if  ye  rf.  truly 
Ru,  18:20,  rf,'b'tlerly  ||  i  S.  14:133.  |  24:18. 

2  K.  12:15.  they  rf.  faithfully,  M:7.  I  91:6. 
9rh.  6:37.  werf.  wicked.||  11:93.  Rehob.  rf.  wise. 
.Ne.  1:7.  d.  very  corruptly  ||  9:10.  rf.  proudly,  16. 
Jb.  6:15.  my  brethren  have  rf.  deceitfully  as  a 
Ps.  13:6.  L,  h.alh  rf.  bountifully,  lll'.:7.  I  119:65. 

44:17.  rf.  falsely  ||  78:,57.  rf.  unfaithfully  like 
103:10.  not  rf.  after  our  Bins||119:78.  perversely 
147:20.  he  hath  not  rf.  so  with  any  nation,  as 
Is.  24:16.   rf.  treacherously,  Jer.   3:20.  |  .5:1 1.  | 
12:6.  La.  1:2.  Ho.  5:7.1  6:7.  Ma.  2:11,14. 
Ez.  22:7.  rf.  by  oppression  ||a5:I5.  rf.  by  revenge 
Jo.  2:26.  G.  hath  d,  wondrously,  7,ch.  1:6. 
Lu.  1:25.  L.  d.  with  me  ||  2:48.  thus  rf.  with  us 
Ac.  7:19.  the  same  d.  subtly  with  our  kindred 
Ro.  12:3.  according  as  O.  hath  rf.  to  every  man 
DEAR,  a.  Jer.  31:20.  is  Ephraim  my  d.  son,  is 
Lu.  7:2.  rf.  to  him  ||  Ac.  20:24.  my  life  rf.  to 
Ep.  5:1.  as  rf.  children  ||  Phil.  2:f20.  Col.  1:7. 
Col.  1:13.  kingdom  ofhisrf.  Sonll  1  Th.  2:8.  d. 
to  us 


DEA 

DEARLY  Beloved.  Jer.  12:7.  d.- of  iny  soul,  Fo. 

12:19.   I  Co.  10:14.  2  Co.  7:1.  Phil.  4:1.  2Ti. 

1:2.  Phile.  1.  1  I'o.  2:11. 
DEARTH,  3.  Ge.  4I:,54.  ./.  in  all  lands  ;  hut 
2  K.  4:38.  rf.  In  the  land  ||  2  Ch.  0:28.     Ne.  5:3. 

Jer.  14:1.  Ac.  7:11.  |  11:28. 
DEATH,  .s.  signifies,    (1)  The  srparation  of  the. 

soul  from  Ihe  body,  tie.  25:11.     This  is  natural 

death.      (2)   The  separation  of  Ihe  soul  front 

Ood  Ihrough  sin,  Ep.  4:\S.     This  is  spiritual 

death. 
Ge.  24:67.  mother's  rf.  ||  25:11.  rf.  of  Abraham 
97:7.  I  may  eat,  and  bless  thee  before  mv  rf.  10. 
Nu.  16:29.  if  die  common  d.  ||2:):10.rf.  of  right. 
:)5;25.  to  rf.  of  high  priest,  2K;32.  Jos.  20:6. 
Do.  30:15.  before  you  life  aii.l  .(.  19.  Jer.  21:8. 
Jud.  16:16.  vexed  unto  rf.  I|  30.  slew  at  his  d. 

1  S.  15:32.  surely  the  bitterness  of  d.  is  past 
20:3.  there  is  but  a  step  between  me  an. I  d. 

2  S.  22:.5.  waves  ofrf.  6.  Ps.  18:4,5.  |  110:3. 

2  K.  9:21.  not  any  more  d.  ||  4:20.  rf.  is  in  Ihe 
Jb.  7:15.  soul  chooseth  rf.  ||  30,93.  bring  uie  to  rf. 
Ps.  6:5.  in  rf.  no  rem.  |J  7:13.  instrumenls  ofrf. 

13:3.  sleep  ofrf.  ||  22:15.  intottie  dust  ofrf. 

48:14.  God  will  be  our  guide  even  unto  rf. 

49:14.  d.  shall  feed  ||  55:4.  terrors  of.!,  liillcn 

55:15.  let  rf.  seize  ||  73:4.  no  bands  in  their  rf. 

89:48.  shall  not  see  rf.  ||  IW:20.  appolutcd  lo  rf. 

110:15.  .(.  of  his  saints  ||  118:18.  not  ovei  lo  ./. 
Pr.  2:18.  inclineth  torf.  ||  .5:5.  fret  go  down  to  rf. 

7:27.  ch.lmbers  ofrf.  ||  8:30.  love  d.  \\  11:19. 

12:28,  is  no  rf.  ||  13:14.  dcp.  snares  ofd.  14:27. 

14:32.  hope  in  his  rf.  ||  10:14.  messengers  ofrf. 

18:21.  rf.  and  life  ||21:0.  of  them  that  seek  d. 

21:11.  drawn  lo  rf.  ||  20:18.  casteth  arr.  and  rf. 
Ec.  7:26.  more  bitter  Ihan  rf.  I|  Song  8:0.  strong 
Is.  25:8.  swallow  up  rf.  ||  38:18.  d.  can't  celebr. 

53:9.  with  rich  in  his  rf.  ||  12.  his  soul  unto  rf. 
Jer.  8:3.  rf.  be  chosen  ||  9:21.  d.  is  come  up  to 

15:2.  such  as  are  for  rf.  to  rf.  43:11.  |  18:123. 

20: 111.  the  judgment  of  d.  is  for  this  man 
La.  1:90.  abroad  the  sword,  at  home  th.  is  a  d. 
Ez.  18:39.  I've  no  pleasure  in  rf.  of  wick.  33:11. 
IIo.  13:14.  O  d.  I  will  be  thy  plagues  ||  Jon.  4:9. 
Mat.  16:28.  not  t.aste  of  rf.  Mk.  9:1.  Lu.  9:27. 

20:38.  sorrowful,  even  to  d.  Mk.  14:34. 
Lu.  2:26.  not  see  rf.  |l  22:33.  to  prison  and  rf. 

23:22.  found  no  cause  of .(.  ]|  Jn.  4:27.  point  of 
Jn.  8:51.  never  see  rf.  .52.  \\  11:4.  sickn.  not  torf. 

12:33.  what  rf.  he  should  die.  18:32.  |  21:19. 
Ac.  2:24.  having  loosed  the  pains  ofrf. 

8:1.  Saul  was  consenting  to  his  rf.  22:20. 

13:28.  no  cause  of  rf.  ||  22:4.  persecuted  to  the  rf. 
Ro.  5:10.  reconciled  by  rf.  of  his  Son,  Col.  1:22. 

12.  and  d.  by  sin  ||  14.  rf.  reigned,  21. 

0:3.  baptized  [mollis d.  4.  ||  5.  in  liken,  of  his  d. 

9.  rf.  no  luoredomin.  ||  10.  whether  of  sin  In  rf. 

91.  end  of  th.  things  rf.]|  23.  wages  of  sin  is  rf. 
7:5,  fruil  to  rf,  II  10.  I  found  to  be  lo  rf.  13. 

24.  who  shall  deliver  me  from  body  of  this  rf. 
8:2.  law  of  sin  and  rf.  ||0.  carnally  minded  isd. 

1  Co.  3:29.  or  life  or  rf.  \\  4:9.  appointed  lo  rf. 
11:90.  show  the  L.'s  rf.  ||  15:9.  by  man  came  d. 
15:20.  destroyed,  is  rf.  ||  54.  rf.  is  swallowed  up 

55.  O  rf.  where  is  thy  sting  ||  .50.  sting  ofrf.  is 

2  Co.  1:9.  hail  sentence  ofrf.  ||  10.  so  great  a  rf. 
0:10.  favor  ofrf.  to  rf.  jl  3:7.  ministration  ofrf. 
4:11.  deliv.  to  rf.  ||  12.  rf.  worketh  in  us||7:10. 

Phil.  1::20,  by  life  or  by  rf.  ||  2:8.  obedienttn  rf. 

9:27.  sick  nigh  rf.  ||  3:10.  conformable  lo  his  d. 
2  Ti.  1:10.  abolished  rf.  ||  He.  2:9.  taste  d.  for 
He.  2:14.  had  power  of  rf.||  1.5,  through  f.ar  of  rf. 

7:93.  by  reason  ofrf.  [19:15.  by  means  ofrf.  ||  16. 

11:5.  should  not  see  rf.  ||  Ja.  1:1.5.  hrinsielh  rf. 
1  Jn.  3:14.  abid.  in  rf.  ||  5:10.  a  sin  not  unto  rf.  17. 
Re.  1:18.  and  I  have  the  keys  of  hell  and  ofrf. 

9:10.  be  faithful  unto  d.  and  I  will  give  Ihee 
11.  not  hurl  of  second  rf.  ||  6:8.  name  was  rf. 

9:6.  shall  seek  rf.  and  rf.  shall  flee  from  llieni 

12:11.  and  Ihev  loved  not  their  lives  to  the  rf. 

13:3.  woiinde(itod.  II  lf:S.  rf.  mourning  and 

20:6.  second  rf.  hath  no  power  |i  13.  rf.  and  hell 

14.  second  rf.  II  21:4.  no  more  d.  nor  sorrow 
From  DEATH.  Jos.  2:13.  deliver  our  lives  -rf. 
Jb.  5:20.  redeem  thee  -rf.||  Ps.  33:19.  deliver  -rf. 
Ps.  .50:13.  hast  delivered  mv  soul  -rf.  1 10:8. 

r*:20.  Ihe  issues  -rf.  ||  78:50.  s|iared  not  soul  -d. 
Pr.  10:9.  righteousness  delivereth  -rf.  11:4. 
Ho.  13:14.  I  will  redeem  thee  -rf.  O  d.  1  will 
Jn.  5:94.  is  passed  -rf.  to  life,  1  Jn.  3:14. 
He.  .5:7.  lo  him  that  w.is  able  to  save  him  -d. 
Ja.  5:20.  know  that  he  shall  save  a  soul  -rf. 
Oatc^  e/DE.\TH.    Jb.  38:17.  Ps.  9:13.  1  107:28 
Put  to  VE.\rH.    Ge.  20:11.    Ex.  21:29.  |  35:2. 
Le.  19:20.  I  90:11. 1  24:91.  Nu.  1:51.  |  3:10,38. 

1  18:7.  I  35:30.  De.  13:5,9.  1  17:0,7.  I  21:22.  1 
24:16.  Jos.  1:18.  Jud.  6:31. 1  20:1.3.  18.11:12, 

13.  2  S.8:2.  |  19:21,22.  |  21:9.    1  K.  2:8,24,26. 

2  K.  14:6.  2  Ch.  15:13.  1  23:7.  Est.  4:11.  Jer. 
18:21.  I  96:15,19,91.  |  38:4,15,10,95.  |  43:3.  | 
52:27.  Mat.  10:21.  j  14:5.  j  26:.59.  |  27:1.  Mk. 
14:1,55.  Lu.  18:33.  ,  21:6.  |  23:32.  Jn.  11:53. 
I  12:10.  I  18:31.  Ac.  19:19.  |  26:10.  1  Pe.  3:18. 

See  SuRELT. 
Shadow  o/DEATH.    Jb.  3:5.  -d.  stain  it,  10:21, 
22.  I  12:22.  1  16:16.  |  24:17.  |  28:3, 
34:99.  there  is  no  -d.  where  sinners  may  hide 
38:17.  hast  thou  seen  the  doors  of  the  -rf. 
Ps.  23:4.  Iho'  I  walk  through  the  -d.  ||  44:19. 

63 


DEC 

r«.  107:10.  SJt  in  darknfss  nnit  llie  -d.  H. 
Is.  9;-i.  dwell  iii   d.  I|  Jtr.  i-.ii.  Xiini  of  the   d. 
ler.  13:10.  mm  ll  into  -d.  ||  .\nl.5;8.  tiirnelh  -d. 
Mat.  4:li;.  sHt  in  the  region  nnil  -</.  l.u.  1:79. 
H-ujK ../DEATH.  I'r.  14:l->.  1  Hi:M. 
HTM  l>E.\ril.  la.  •J8:13.  covenant  -d.  IS. 
Re  a:i).  I  will  kill  her  rhililron  -4.  C:8. 
»rort»y  of  DEATH.   De.  17:i;.  |   19:r.. 
Die.  au-ii.  roininitled  a  sin  -(/.Ija-^'Ji.  no  sin -a. 

1  K.  a:a\i.  .Abialhar,  llion  art -J.  ||  l.ii.  23:15. 
Ac.  a,):a9.  nothiilK  -<i.  a-'KUji'i.  I  -Ay.'.tl. 
Ito.  1:3a.  wincli  coinnnt  such  lhin?sare  -d. 
DE.VrilS,  s.  Jcr.  lii:  1.  die  of  Bri."vous  d.  Ihi-y 
Ei.  ad;S.  die  d.  of  them  lliat  are  slain,  10. 

2  Co.  11:33.  in  prisons  freiinenl,  in  d.  oft 
DEB.\SE,  V.  Is.  57:9.  didst  d.  thyself  to  hell 
BEll.VTE,  V.  Pr.  3.V9.   Is.  a7:S. 
DEB.ATE,  S:,  s.  Is.  .V:4.  Ko.  hag.  1  Co.  ia;aO. 
UEKIll,  j1  icorj  ITT  ofiititr.  Jos.  10:3.  1  15:15. 
DEBO!lAll,.i  word  ur  irr.    Jlld.  -1:0.  |  5:12. 
DEBT,  s.  1  3.  a!:a.  every  one  that  was  in  d. 
1  K.4:7.  pay  thy  d.  and  live  ||  Ne.  10:31. 
iM.it.  18:27.  lorpive  him  that  d.  3  1:32. 
Ro.  4:4.  reward  not  reckoned  of  e"<ee  but  rf. 
DEBTOR,  S,  /.  are  such,  (1)  T<i  mtit,  Ez.  !X:7, 

H.  Mat.  6:12.     (2)  7V  Ouii,  Lu.7:41.  ]  13:t4. 

I  lli:.').     (3)    To  Ike   Spirit,  Ro.  8:12.     (I)  I'o 

tkt  late,  Ga.  5:3. 

Ro.  1:14.  d.  to  Creeks  11  I.'):a7.  thcird.  they  are 

DEBTS,*.  Pr.  22:26.  Mat.  G:12. 

DEI'Al'OI.IS,  0/  (rn  cil/rj.     A  country  in  the 

eastof  ./.lim,  M.lt.  4:25.  Mk.  .5:2J.  |  7:31. 
DECAYED,  ETH,   e.  and  p.  Le.  ao:35.     Ne. 
4:10.  Jh.  14:11.  Ec.  111:18.  Is.  44:26.  lie.  8:13. 
DECE.VSE,  EU,  r.  and  ;i.  Is.  2d:14.  they  are  d. 

Mat.  22:23.  Lil.  9:31.  2  Pe.  1:15. 
DECEIT,  t.  signifies,  (I)  SuWcfii,  craft,  or  cun- 
111/1.',  Ro.  1:>9.    (2)  Guiicor/imii,  Ps.  10:7.  | 
3;;;t.     (3)  flWiisioii,  U.  30:10.  Jer.  8:5. 
Jh.  15:33.  belly  prepareth  d.  \\  27:4.  |  31:5. 
Ps.  10:7.  his  mouth  is  full  of  li.  30:3. 
43;tl.  O  deliver  me  from  the  man  of  rf. 
51:19.  tongue  franieth  d.  ||  55:11.  d.  and  guile 
72:14.  redeem  from  J.  ||  101:7.  workelh  d. 
109:f2.  the  mouth  of  d.  have  opened  against  me 
119:118.  them  that  err,  their  d.  is  falsehood 
Pr.  ll:tl-  balances  of  <i.  20:r23.  Ho.  12:7. 
12:5.  counsels  are  d.  \\  17.  slloweth  forth  d.  20. 
14:8.  but  the  folly  of  fools  is  d.  ||  20:17.  bread 
2J:ai.  layelh  up  d.  \\  2J.  hatred  covered  by  d. 
Is.  53:9.  neither  was  anv  d.  in  his  mouth 
Jer.  5:27.  houses  full  of  d.  l|  i:h.  hold  fast  d. 
9:G.thio'(i.  1]  8.  tongue  speaketli  d,  Ro.  3:13. 
11:11.  prophesy  d.  23:2:.  ||  42:t2).  used  d. 
Ez.  2i:t7.  dealt'  by  d.  ||  t29.  have  used  d. 
Ho.  11:12.  house  of  Israel  compasselll  with  rf. 
12:7.  balances  of  d.  ||  .\in.  8:5.  balances  by  d. 
Zpb.  1:9.  who  fill  their  uKister's  houses  withii. 
.Mk.  7:22.  out  of  the  heart  of  men  proceed  d. 
U.i.  l:2'.l.  full  of  ./.  II  Cul.  2:8.  philos.  and  vain  d. 

1  Tb.  2:3.  for  our  cxhorlalion  w.l3  not  of  </. 
DEl'EITPrL,  It.  Ps.  5  0.  bloody  and  d.  m.an 
Ps.  35:21.  they  devise  d.!|43:I.  from  the  d.  man 

52:4.  lovest  devouring  words,'!  Ihourf.  ton'^iie 
53:23.  d.  men  slitll  not  live  half  their  d.iys 
7.8:.57.  like  a  d.  bow  1|  !il!l:2.  mouth  of  rf.  are 
12}:5.  deliver  my  soul  from  a  d.  tongue 

Pr.  11:18.  a  d.  work  ||  1 1:25.  ad.  witness 
•23:3.  are  J.  meal  ||  27:0.  kisse^i  of  an  enemy  d. 
99:13.  |ioor  and  d.  man  !|  31:3  l.  favor  is  d. 

ifT.  17:9.  heart  is  d.  ||  Ilo.  7:19.  like  ad.  bow 

Mi.  G:ll.  and  with  the  bag  of  d.  weights 
12.  and  their  tongue  is  d.  in  their  mouth 

Zpb. 3:13.  nota  d.  tongue  be  found  in  mouth 

2  Co.  11:13.  d.  workers  II  Ep.  4:>J.  the  d.  lusts 
DECEITFCLEY,  ad.  Oe.  31:13.  answered  d. 
Ei.  8:29.  not  deal  d.||2l:8.  dealt  d.  Jb.  0:15. 
I.e.  l.:4.  d.  gotten  ||  Jb.  13.7.  t  ilk  d.  for  God 
Ps.  21:4.  nor  sworn  d.  ||.tJ:2.  a  razor  working  d. 
Jer.  43: 10.  cursed  that  doth  work  of  the  Lord  d 
Da.  11:23.  after  the  league,  he  shall  work  d. 
2  Co.  2;tl7.  not  as  many  that  deal  d.  with  word 

4:2.  n.irlKindling  the  word  of  God  d.  but  by 
DECEITFIJE.N'ESS,  ».  Mat.  13:22.  Mk.  4:19. 
He.  3:13.  le^t  any  be  hardened  througll  d.  of  sin 
DECEITS,  Ps.  38:12.  Is.  3.1:10.  1  33:fl5. 
DECEIVE,  c.  2  S.  3:2').  Ahnercame  to  d. 

1  K.  •iJ:t4il.  the  Lord  said.  Who  shall  d.  Ahab 

2  IC.  4:28.  did  I  not  say.  Do  not  d.  me 
18:29.  let  not  Ilezekiah  d.  you.  Is.  30:1 1. 
19:10.  let  not  thy  God  d.  thee,  la.  37:10. 

Pr.  24:28.  andd.  not  with  thy  lips 
ls..53:tll.  like  a  spring  whose  waters  d.  not 
Jer.  9:5.  they  will  d.  I|  29:8.  diviners  d.  I|  37:9. 
Ho.  i2:t7.  he  is  a  merchant,  h-  loveth  to  d. 
Zch.  13:4.  neither  wear  a  rough  garment  to  d. 
.Mat.  21:4.  Uke  heed  that  no  man  d.  Mk.  13:.i. 

.i.  saying,  I  am  Christ,  d.  many,  11.  Mk.  13:0. 

24.  d.  the  veryele.t  ||  .Ac.  .5:t3.  Ro.  l'>:18. 
1  Co.  3:18.  let  no  man  d.  himself,  if  any  man 
Ep.  4:14.  whereby  they  lie  in  wall  to  d. 
5:6.  let  no  man  d.  you,  2  Th.  2:3.  1  Jn.  3:7. 
1  Jn    1:8.  d.  ourselve*  ||  Re.  2:1:3.  d.  nations,  8. 
DECEI VABLENES.?,  «.  2  Th.  2:10.  all  d. 
DECEIVED,  p  Ge.  31:7.  d.  me  and  changed 
Le.  6:2.  or  if  a  soul  hath  d.  his  neighbor 
De.  11:16.  Uke  heed  that  your  heart  be  n  it  d. 

1  S.  19:17.  whj'  h.ast  thou  d.  me  so,  28:12. 

2  3.  \9iA.  O  king,  my  servant  d.  rae,  for 


DEC 


Jb.  15:31.  that  is  d.  ||  31:9.  been  d.  by  a  woman 
Is.  19:13.  princes  of  .Soph  d.  ||  44:2il.  a  d.  heart 
Jer.  4:10.  d.  this  people  ||  20:7.  thou  h.ist  d.  me 
49:16.  thy  lerribleness  d.  I|  la.  1:19.  lovers  d. 
Ez.  14:9.  If  projihet  be  d.  ||  I  lb.  3.  pride  d.  ||  .. 
Lu.  31:8.  he  said.  Take  heed  that  yc  be  not  d. 
Jn.  7:17.  are  ye  .also  d.  ||  Ko.  7:11.  sin  d.  me 
I  Co.  6:9.  be  not  d.  \t<:M.  Lu.  21:8.  Ga.  0:7. 

1  Ti.  2:14.  Adam  was  not  d.  but  the  woiinin  d. 
2Ti.  3:13.  w;ix  worse,  deceiving,  and  being  d. 
Ti.3:3.  foolish  d.  ||  Re.  18:23.  ]  19:21).  |  20:10. 
DECEIVER,  ,«.  Ue. 27:12.  I  shidl  seem  as  a  d. 
Jh.  12:111.  the  deceived  and  the  d.are  his 
Ma.  1:14.  but  cursed  be  the  d.  who  hath  ainale 
Mat.  27:6:1.  wo  remember  that  that  d.  said 

2  Jn.  7.  this  is  a  d.  and  an  antichrist 
DECEIVERS,  J.  2  Co.  6:8.  as  d.  and  yet  true 
Ti.  1:111.  many  d.  ||  2  Jn.  7.  many  d.  are 
DECEIVETII,1N(!,  Pr.  26:19.  Is   3:tl0. 
Jn.  7:12.  n.ay,  but  he  d.  ||  Ga.  6:3.  he  d.  himself 
Ja.  1:22.  not  hearers  onlv,  d.  yourselves 

26.  but  d.  \\U  own  heart  ||  Ue.  12:9.  |  13:14. 
DECEIVINGS,  ».  a  Pe.  2:13.  their  own  d. 
DECEN'TLV,  ad.  Ro.  13:tl3.  1  Co.  14:10. 
DECIDED,  p.  1  K.  211:40.  thyself  hast  d.  it 
DECISION,.!.  Jo.  3:14.  in  the  valley  of  d. 
DECK,  ED,  Jb.  40:111.  d.  thyself  with  majesty 
Pr.  7:l'i.  d.  iliv  bed  ||  Jer.  10:4.  d.  it  with  silver 
Ez.  IikII.  I  d".  thee  also  with  ornaments,  13. 
Ilo.  2:13.  and  she  d.  herself  with  her  earrings 
Re.  17:4.  the  woman  was  d.  with  gold,  18:16. 
DECKEDST,  V.  Ez.  16:16.  |  23:40.  d.  thyself 
UECKEST,  ETH,  e.  Is.  61:10.  Jer.  4:30. 
DECLARE,  r.  Ge.  41:24.  none  that  could  d.  it 
De.  1:.5.  to  d.  this  law  ||  Jos.  20:4.  d.  his  cause 
Jud.  14:12.  if  ye  can  d.  it  ||  I  K.  22:13.  d.  good 
1  Ch.  16:24.  d.  his  glnrv  among,  Ps.  96:3. 
Jb.  12:8.  the  fishes  of  the  sea  shall  d.  unto  thee 
21:31.  who  shall  d.  his  way  to  his  face  ||  28:27. 
3S:4.  d.  if  thou  hast  understanding,  4il:7.|42:l. 
Ps.  9:11.  d.  his  doings  ||  19:1.  d.  the  elor>-  of  G. 
22:31.  d.  his  righteousu'-ss,  .50:6.  |  97:0. 
31:9.  d.  thy  triilh  ||  .'i0:16.  to  d.  inv  statutes 
64:9.  d.  the  work  of  God,  73:a8.||75;I.  works  d. 
1112:21.  to  d.  the  name  of  the  Lord  in  Zion 
107:2;.  d.  his  works  with  rejoicing,  118:17. 
115: 1,  d.  thy  mi:!hty  .acts  ||  Ec.  9:1.  d.  all  this 
Is.  3:9.  d.  their  s;n  as  Sodoin||12:4.  d.  his  doings 
■  21:0.  d.  what  he  seeth||41:22.  d.  things  to  come 
42:9.  new  things  do  I  d.  ||  12.  d.  his  praise  in 
43:9.  who  can  d.  this  ||  20.  d.  thou  that  thou 
41:7.  who  as  I  shall  d.  it  ||  45:19.  I  the  Lord  d. 
48;0.  see  all  this  ;  and  will  ye  not  d.  it,  20. 
4  1:'!.  who  d.  his  generation,  Ac.  8:.33.  ||  6I'.:19. 
Jer.  31:10.  and  d.  it  in  the  isles  afar  off,  and  say 
51:2-^.  d.  in  Zion  vengeance  of  the  L.  51:10. 
^^f..  12:li''.  d.  all  their  abominations,  93:30. 
40:4.  d.  all  thou  seest  to  the  house  of  Israel 
Mi.  3:^.  d.  to  Jacob  his  transgression  ||  Zch.9:12. 
Mat.  13:30.  d.  unto  us  the  parable,  1,">:15. 
Ac.  13:32.  d.  glad  tiding3||41. though  a  man  d.  it 
I7-23.  him  d.  I  In  vou||20:27.  not  shunned  tod. 
Ro.  3:05.  to  d.  his  r'iglil,2fl.||l  Co.  3:13.  day  d.  It 
1  Co.  11:17.  I  d.  to  you||l.5:l.Id.  to  you  the  gos. 
Col.  1:7.  Tvchic.  d.  toyonljHe.  11:14.  d.  plainly 
I  Jn.  1:3.  d".  we  toyouII5.  message  we  d.  to  you 
fwil!  DECLARE,  Jb.  1.5:17.  I  have  seen,  -d. 
Ps.  2:7.  -d.  the  de.-ree,  the  Lord  hath  said 
9;.21.  -d.  thy  name  to  brethren.  He.  9:19. 
3S;l.s.  -d.  mine  iniquity,  I  will  be  sorry,  75:9. 
r6;l  1.  -d.  what  he  bath  done  for  my  soul 
1  15:'i.  -d.  thy  greatness  ||  Is.  57:13.  -d.  right 
Jer.  42:4.  -d.'il,  I  will  keep  nothing  back 
Jii.  17:1';.  I  have  declared  thy  name,  anil  -d.  it 
DECLARE  ye.  Is.  48:20.  witll  voice  of  slug,  d.- 
Jer.  4:5.  d.-  in  Jndah  ||  40:14.  d.-  in  Egypt 
5V2.  d.-  among  the  nationsl|Mi.  1:10.  d.-  it  not 
DECLAR  \TIO.\,  s.  Est.  10:9.  Jb.  13:17. 
Lu.  1:1.  taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in  ord.  r  ad. 
aco.  8:19.  and  fi  the  d.  of  your  re.ldy  niiii.l 
DECLARED,  p.  Ex.  9:10.  name  m.ay  be  d. 
Le.  21: 14.  Moses  d.  to  the  children  of  Israel 
Sa.  1:18.  d.  their  pedigrees  ||  15:31.  not  d. 
De.  4:13.  and  he  d.  to  you  his  covenant 
9  S.  19:6.  for  thou  hast  d.  this  day.  that  thou 
Ne.  8:12.  understood  the  words  that  were  d. 
Jb.  20:3.  hast  thou  plentifully  d.  the  thing 
Ps.  40:10.  I  hayed,  thy  faithfulness  and  salya. 
71:17.  hitherto  have  I  d.  thy  wondrous  works 
77:14.  d.  thy  strength  ||  88:11.  d.  in  the  grave 
119:13.  I  d.'all  the  judgtnent||20.  I  have  d.  my 
Is.  21:2.  vision  is  d.  to  me  11  10.  I  d.  to  you 
41:26.  d.  from  the  beginning,  41:3,8,14.  I  48:3. 
43:12.  I  have  d.  and  saved,  44:8.  I  48:.5.l  I. 
Jer.  42:21.  this  dav  d.  it  to  voiillLu.  8:47.  she  rf. 
Jn.  l:l-i.  Son  liatli  d.  him  ||  17:26.  d.  thy  name 
Ac.9:i!7.  d.  how  he  had  seen  the  I>.||l(l:8.iI2:l7. 
15:4.  d.  all  thingsilM.  Simeon  hath  d.  how  (Jod 
25:14.  Festus  d.  Paul's  cause  to  the  king 
Ro.  1 :4.  d.  to  be  the  Son  of  God  witll  power 
9:17.  that  my  name  might  be  d.  through  earth 
1  Co.  1:11.  d.' to  me  of  vou  1|2  Co.  3:3.  inanif.  d. 
Col.  1:8.  d.  to  us  vour  love  (|  Re.  10:7.  as  he  d. 
DECI.\REril.  ING,  Is.  41:26.  none  that  d. 
Is.  4".:  1.1.  d.  end  from  the  beginning,  and  from 
Jer.  4:15.  a  voice  d.  from  Dan,  and  piiblisheth 
Ho.  4:12.  their  staff  d.  |1  Am.  4:13.  d.  toman  his 
Ac.  l.':3.  d.  the  conversion  }|  12.  d.  what  mirac. 
1  Co.  2:1.  d.  to  you  Hie  testimony  of  God 


DEE 

DECLINE,  ED,  ETH,  r.and  p.  Ex.23:2.norrf. 
De.  17:11.  thou  slialt  not  d.  from  the  sentence 
Ju.  19:t8.  they  tarried  till  the  day  rl. 
a  Cli.  34:3.  d.  neither  to  the  right  hand  nor  left 
Jb.  93:11.  his  way  have  1  kept,  and  not  d. 
Ps.  44:18.  nor  steps  d.  ||  102:11.  my  days  d. 

109:'il.  I  am  gone  lilie  the  sli;idow  when  it  d. 

119:51.  jet  have  I  not  d.  from  thy  law,  1.57. 
Pr.  4:5.  nor  d.  from  the  » iirds  of  iiiy  mouth 

7-25.  let  not  lliiuo  heart  d.  to  her  ways,  go  not 
DECRE.^SE,  ED,  p.  and  e.  Ge.  8:5.  waters  d. 
Ps.  107:;i8.  suffercth  not  their  cattle  to  d. 
Jn.  3:30.  he  must  increase,  but  I  must  d. 
DK(.'RKE,   s.  (1)  Antj  dctcrmiimtioH  or  purpose 
of  tiittgs  or  othiT.i  nliilwe  to  irltal  thetj  would 
have  dune,  Ps.  148:6.     C-)  ""dV  dWfrniiiiolion 
rdotlre  to  Vie  Jiaz  and  rrflur  of  the  ara. 
acil.  30:5.  establish  ;i  d.  ||  E/.r.  4:121.  make  ad. 

Ezr.5:I3.  Cyrus  inadead.  17.  |l  6:1.  Darius,  12. 

7:21.  I,  Artaxerjes  the  king,  no  make  a  d. 

Est.  3:1.5.  d.  in  Shushaii,  9:14.  1|  32.  d.  of  Esther 
Jb.20;t29.of  his  d.l]  22.28.  thou  shall  d.  a  thing 

28:2(i.  made  a  d.  lor  the  rain  ||  38:tl0.  my  d. 

Ps.2:7.  I  will  declare  the  d.  the  L.  hath  said 
148:0.  he  hath  made  a  d.  which  ,~liiill  not  pass 

Pr.  8:15.  by  me  kings  reign,  princes  d.  ju-tice 
29.  when  he  gave  to  the  se.i  his  d.  \\  Is.  10:1 . 

Jer.  5:22.  by  a  perpetual  d.  ||  Da.  2:9.  but  one  d. 

Da.  4:17.  d.  of  watchers  ||  24.  d.  of  Mo.^t  High 
li:8.  establish  the  d.  |(13.  legardelh  not  d.  1|  26. 

Jon.  3:7.  d.  of  king  H  Mi.  7:11.  d.  far  removed 

Zph.  2:2.  d.  bring  foith  1|  Lu.  2:1.  went  out  ad. 

DECREED,;/.  Est.  2:1.  d.  against  her  ||  9.31. 

Jb.  38:10.  my  d.  pl.ace|,Is.  10:22.  con.siilnption  d. 

1  Co.  7:37.  hath  so  d.  in  his  heart,  that  he 

DECREES,  s.  Is.  10:1.  decree  unrighteous  d. 

Ac.  10:4.  delivered  d.  to  keep  ||  17:7.  d.  of  Cesar 

DEDAN,  Thcbeloocdoflk-ise.     Ge.  10:7. 

DEDICATE,  v.  De.  2J:5.  another  iiiun  d.  it 

as.  8:11.  David  did  d.  ||2K.  12:18.  kings  d. 

1  Ch.  20:20.  of  d.  things,  a::,27.  1  28:12. 

2  Ch.  2:4.  a  house  to  d.  \\  21:7.  d.  things,  31:12. 
Ez.  44:29.  every  d.  thing  in  Israel  by  Iheirs 
DEDICATED,  LNG,  Nu.7:10.  d.  alt.ir,  11. 
De.  20:5.  buill  a  new  hoii.se.aiid  nut  d.  it 
Jud.  17:3.  I  had  wholly  d.  the  silvei  lo  the  Lord 
IK.  7:51. things  David  had  d.  1  Cll.  18:11. 

8i;3.  the  king  and  Israel  d.  house,  2  Ch.  7:5. 
l,j:15.  Asa  had  d.  2  Ch.  15:18.  H  2  K.  1  J:4. 


1  Cll.  23:90.  caplains  of  host  had  d.  1|  28.  had  d. 
He.  9:18.  nor  first  testament  d.  within, t  blood 
DEDICATION,  .«.  Nu.  7:84.  d.  ot  altar,  86. 

2  Ch.  7:9.  kept  the  d.  Ezr.  I.:lti,17.  i\c.  12:27 
Da.  3:2.  d.  of  image  |lJn. 10:32.  feast  of  tiled. 
DEED,s.  Ge.  44:15.  Joseph  siid.  What  d.  18 
Jlld.  19.30.  there  was  no  such  d.  done,  nor 

2  S.  12:14.  by  this  d.  given  great  occasion 
Est.  1:17.  d.  of  the  niieeii  ||  I's.  137;f8. 
Lu.  a;i:51.  Joseph  had  not  consented  to  the  d. 
24:19.  a  prophet  iiiiRlitv  in  d.   I  Ac.  4:9.  good  d. 
Ro.  15:18.  Cenliles obedient  by  word  andd. 
I'Co.  5:3.  done  this  d.  ||3.  so  done  this  d. 
Col.  3:17.  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  ord.  do  all 
Ja.  1:2.5.  blessed  in  llis  ..'.ijljii.  3:18.  love  in  d. 
DEEDS,  s.  Ge.  2iJ:9.  done  d.  Ihat  ought  nut 
1  Ch.  Il:t22.  of  a  man  of  Kabzeel,  great  of  d. 

10:8.  make  known  d.  among  people,  Ps.  105:1. 
E/.r.  9:13.  evil  d.  ;|  .\c.  0:19.  his  good  d.  13:14. 
Ps.  28:4.  accord,  to  tli'ird.  Is.  .59:18.  J.r.  25:14. 
Jer.  5:28.  they  overpass  the  d.  of  the  wicked 
Lu.  11:48.  allow  the  d.|i:)3:4l.  rewind  of  nurd. 
Jn.  3:19.  becausetbeir  (/.  were  evil,  2.1,21. 
8:41.  Jesus  saith,  Ye  do  the  d.  of  your  father 
Ac.  9:36.  full  of  alms  d.||19:18.  showed  their  d. 
Ro.ani.  according  to  d.  ||  3:20.  d.  of  the  law,  28. 
8:13.  mortify  d.  of  body||2Co.l2:12.  mighty  d. 
Col.3:9.  old  man  with  his  d.||9  Pe.2:8.unlawf.  d. 
2Jn.  11.  of  his  ceil  d.||3  Jn.M.l  will  rem.  his  d. 
Ju.  15.  ungodly  d.  1|  Re.  2:6.  J.  of  Nicolaitanes 
Re.  2:32.  except  they  re|ient  of  the  d.  liiil  I. 
DEEMED,  p.  Ac.  27:27.  shipiiien  d.  thai  they 
DEEP,  s.  put   for,  (1)  Tlie  sen,  Jb.  41:31.     (2) 
nreat  d.iifer,  Ps.  69:15.     (3)  Great,  Ps.  80:9. 
2  Co.  8:2.°  (4)  U'tknoinii,  Is.  33:19.     (3)  /I'd- 
den,   Jb.  19:-22.    Da.  2:92.     (6)    IncimeeinaUe, 
Ps.   n.):5.     (7)  HrU.   Lu.   8:31.     (8)    tolricate 
prori'leoem,  Ps.  36:6.  |  69:9.     (9)  Tlie  Chalde- 
an army,  Ez.  26: 19. 
Ge.  1:2.  face  of  the  d.|l7:ll.  fonnlains  of  the  d. 
8:2.  fountains  ofd.H  49:25.  blessings  of  the  d. 
Ue.  33:13.  d.  that  coucheth  ||  Jb.  38:30.  d.  frozen 
41:31.  d.  to  boil  H  .32.  think  the  d.  to  be  hoary 
Pa.  3'J:i'..  judgni.  a  great  d.  ||  42:7.  d.  calleth  to  d. 
1.9: 15. d.  swallow  niel|  int:6.  coverest  itivithd. 
197:24.  and  these  see  his  wonders  in  the  d. 
Pr.  8:28.  strengthened  the  fountaiiisof  the  d. 
Is.  41:27.  saith  to  the  d.  Be  dry,  51:10. 1  0.3:13. 
E/..  26:19.  bring  up  the  d.  ||  31:4.  d.  set  him 
Am.  7:4.  the  great  d.  HJoii.  2:3.  cast  in  the  d. 
Ha.  3:10.  d.  uttered  Ins  voice  ||  Lu.  .5:4.  |  8:31. 
Ro.  111:7.  descend  into  d.  ||  2  Co.  11:2.5.  in  tiled. 
DEEP,  adj.  Jh.  12:22.  discovereth  d.  things 
Ps.  64:0.  the  heart  is  d.  {1 09:2.  I  sink  in  d.  inlre 
69:14.  let  ine  be  delivered  out  of  the  d.  waters 
80:9.  to  take  d.  root  H  92:5.  thy  thouiibls  ured. 
95:4.d.  places  of  earth,  13.5:6.(1  141:10.  d.  pits 
Pr.  18:4.  as  d.  waters  1|  20:5.  counsel  like  d. 
22:14.  a  d.  pit  ||  2:1:27.  a  whore  is  a  d.  ditch 
Ec.  7:24.  exceeiiingd.ll  Is.  7:|11.  petition  d. 


& 


DEK 

ts.  29:15.  seek  d.  \[  30:33.  Toplicl  J.  and  large 
Jer.  49;H.  dwell  d.  ||  K/..  :i:t5.  il.  nriips,  ffi. 
Ez.  23:32.  sister's  cup  rf.  ||  .33:  M.  iValers  d.  34:18. 
J)a.  2:2-2.  (/.  secret  ll)ines||  Lii.  (3:IH.  digged  (/. 
Jn.  4:11.  well  is  d.\{  1  I'u.  2:111.  if.  Ihinesot'Cud 
2  Co.  8:2.  how  their  d.  poverty  alitiiinderi  unto 
DEKl"  SUep.     Ge.  2:21.  |  l.".:12.   1  S.  2(;;12. 
Jli.  4:13.  when  d.-  fallelh   on    men,  33:2.').    Fr. 
19:1.1.  Is.  29:10.  Da.  ftlf.  |  10:9. 
Ac.  20:9.  Eiilvchns  tit-ing  t';illen  into  a  </.• 
DK1!PER,  u.'l*.  13:3,4.   Jb.  11:8.    Is.  :t:i!l9. 
DKKl'LY,  ad.  Is.  31:'..  Israel  have  d.  revolled 
Ho.  9:9.  d.  corrupted  ||  .Mk.8: 12.  Je^^us  sighed  d. 
DEEP.NE;-S,  ».  M:il.  W:.'..  no  d.  of  earth,  and 
DEEPS,  ».  Ne.y:ll.  IN.  8S:G.|148:7.  Zch.lO:ll. 
DEER,  a.  Dc.  14:5.  fallow  d.   1  K.  4:23. 
DEFAMED,  f.  1  Co.  4:13.  being  d.  we  entreat 
DEK.Wll.Nt;,  (I.  Jer.  20:10.  heard  d.  ofmaciy 
DEFEAT,  r.  2  S.  l.-.:31.  d.  counsel,  17:14. 
DEFENCE,  .«.  .\ii.  14:9.  d.  is  departed  from 
SCh.ll:.'>.  llrhobiiamliuill  citie.'' for  <J.  in  Judah 
Jb.  !a:a5.  yea,  the  Alin:8lity  shall  lie  thy  d. 
Ps.  7:19.  my  ■(.  is  of  U.  31:2.  |  .i9:9,17.  |  li2:2,C. 

80:18.  the  L.isourrf.  ||  94:22.  the  L.  is  my  d. 
Ec.  7:12.  wisdom  is  a  d.  and  money  isaii. 
Is.  4:.'i.  shall  be  a  d.  ||  19:11.  brooks  of  iJ.  shall 

.33;I.i,  his  place  of  £/.  II  .\a.  2:.^.  d.  prepared 
Ac.  19:33.  made  his  (/.  ||  22:1.  iiear  ye  irjy  d. 
riiil.  1:7.  d.  of  thip  gosjielll  17.  set  for  d.  of  gos. 
DEFK.VCED, ;/.  7..h.  1 1:12.  d.  forest  of  the 
DCFE.VD,  ED,  EST,  INO,  Jud.  1U:I.  to  d. 
2  .s.  23:12.  d.  the  groundl|2  K.  I9::!4.  I  will  d.  this 

cily  to  .save  it.   Is.  37:35.  I  38:fi. 
Ps.  5:11.  thou  d.  thciu  ||  20:l.G.of  Jacob  d.  thee 

59:1.  </.  me  from  them  l|  82:3.  d.  the  poor  and 
Is.  31:.i.  d.  Jeriisaleiii  II  Zch.  9:1.">.  L.  d.  them 
Zch.  12:8.  Lord  d.  inhabitants  ||  Ac.  7:24.  d.  him 
HKFER,  i:  Ec.  .V.4.  Is.  48:9.  Da.  9:19. 
DEFEIIItED,  ETIl,  p.  and  v.  Ge.  34:19.  d.  not 
Pr.  13:12.  hoi*  d.  ||  19:11.  ||  Ac.  24:22. 
DEFV,  El),  u.  Nu.  23:7.  and  d.  Israel.  8. 
1  S.  17:10.  (/.  the  armies,  25,2t^,3H,45. 
9  S.  21:21.  Israel,  I  Ch.  20:7.  ||  23:9.  Philist. 
DEFILE,  B.    To  slain,  pnUute,  and  ciirnipt. 
Le.l  1:44.  nor  d.  yourselves  ||  15:31.  if.  tabernacle 

18:20.  to  d.  wilh  neighbor's  wife  ||  23.  beast 

9.):3.  d.  my  sanctuary  ||  21:4,11.  |  22:8. 
Nil.  5:3.  d.  not  camps  ||  35:31.  d,  not  land 
Song  5:3.  how  shall  I  d.  them  ||  Is.  30:22.  d.cov. 
Ez.  9:7.  d.  the  house.  7:22.  Jer.  32:34. 

20:7.  d.  not  yoiir-elves  with  idols,  18.  |  22:3. 

98:7.  d.  Ihv  brightness  ||  33:2(i.  ye  d.  neighbor 

37:23.  nor  d.  themselves,  13:7.  ||  44:25.  d.  them 
Da.  1:8.  not  d.  himself  with  the  king's  meat 
Mat.  15:18.  and  they  d.  the  man,  Mk.  7:15,93. 
1  Ch.  3:17.  if  any  man  d.  the  temple  of  God 

1  Ti.  1:10.  law  is  for  them  that  d.  themselves 

J  1.  S.  these  filthv  dreamers  d.  the  flesh,  despise 

DEFILED,^.  Ge.  34:.-..  hadrf.  Dinah,  13,27.  Le. 

.5:3.  I  11:43.  I  13:46.  |  15:32.  |  18:24. 

18:95.  the  land  is  d.  ||  19:31.  |  91:1,3. 
Nu.5:9.  d.  by  the  dead  ||  13.  if  she  be  d.  14,97,28. 

6:9.  d.  the  head  of  his  consecration,  12.  jj  9:G. 

19:2J.  because  he  hath  d.  the  sanctuary 
De.  21:93.  land  be  not  d.||  22:9.  fruit  he  d.  ||  24:4. 

2  K.  93:8.  Josiah  d.  high  places  ||  10.  d.  Topheth 
1  Ch.  .xl.  d.  father's  bed  ||  Ne.l3;99.  d.  priesth. 
Jb.  ir';l5.  d.  my  horn  Ij  1*3.74: 1.  ^.dwelling,  79:1. 
Ps.  l,»t!:39.  Thus  were  they  d.  with  their  own  i 
Is.  24:5.  earth  is  d.  ||  59:3.  hands  d.  wilh  blood 
Jer.2:7.d.my  land,  3:9.1  lo:18.||19:l3.  houses  be  d. 
Ez.  4:13.  e:(t  d.  bread  j|  5:11.  d.  my  sanctuary 

7:24.  holy  pl.ices  d.||  18:0.  d.  neighbor's  wife, 15- 

18:11.  and  h.\th  even  d.  his  neighbor's  wife 

23:4.d.  thyself  in  thy  idols,  23:7.|1  ll.lewdlvd. 

23:13.  she  w.isd.||  17.  Babylonians  d.  her  ||28:  IS. 

33:17.  they  d.  it  ||  43:8.  ,/.  my  holy  name 
Ho.  5:3.  Israel  is  i(.(l:10.||  .Mi.  4:11.  let  her  bed. 
Mk.  7:9.  the  disciples  eat  hre:id  with  d.  hands 
Jn.  18:93.  went  not  in,  lest  they  should  be  d. 
1  Co.  8:7.  being  weak,  is  d.  ||  Ti.l:I5.  conscience 
He.  12:15.  many  be  d.  ||  Re.  3:4.  not  d.  garments 
Ke.  14:4.  which  are  not  d.  with  women  for 
DEFILEIIST,  II.  Ge.  49:4.  father's  bed  d.  thou 
DEFILETH,  r.  Ex.  31:14.  d.  the  Sabbath  shall 
Nil.  19:13.  piirifietli  not,  d.  the  tabernarle 

35:33.  pollute  not  the  land,  hlond  d.  the  land 
.Mat.  1.5:11.  not  that  d.  ||  20.  these  d.  the  man 
Ja.  3:i;.  .;.  the  whole  body  ||  Ke.  21:27.  that  d. 
DEFRAUD,  EI),  l^.  19:13.  not  d.  neighbor 
I  S.  19:3.  whom  have  I  d.  |j  4.  thou  hast  not  d. 
Mi.  2:t3.  they  d.  a  man  ||  Ma.  3:f5.  d.Jiireling 
Mk.  10:19.  d.  not  ||  1  Co.  0:7.  yours,  to  be  d. 
1  C,i.  n:8.  you  do  wrong,  and  d.  your  neighbor 

1:5.  d.  ye  not  one  the  <ither  ||  2  Co.7:2.  d.no  man 

1  Th.  4:t>.  no  man  d.  his  brother  in  any  matter 
DROENER.\TE,  a.  Jer.  2:21.  the  d.  plant  of  a 
DEGREE,  p,  s.    Psalra.^  or  sftng.i  t>/  de^rtrs,  or 

A'C^iL^ions ;  becati^e  sunir  triili  a  hi^h  voice:  or 
htcaiue  they  tprre  suns  telien  the  tribt.^  went  up 
tti  llif  temple  on  the  three  ^eat  annual  fe~^tiraU. 
'I'hi.<  title  is  gitjen  to  15  PsaUns,  lekick  are  Ike 
Ilil/A  to  the  134tA,  inrtusive. 

2  K.  21:9.  or  backward  ten  d.  10:11.  Is.  38:8. 

I  Ch.  15:18.  of  second  d.  [j  17:17.  man  of  high  d. 
Ps.  ff>:9.  men  of  low  d.  ||  Lu.  1:59.  of  low  d. 
1  Ti.  3:13.  a  good  d.  ||  Ja.  1:9.  brother  of  low  d. 
DKIIAVITE9,  Of  irenrratian.     Ez.  4:9. 
DE!CAR,  F^rer.     I  K.  4:9.  the  son  of  D. 


DEL 

DELAIAII,  Tlie  poor  of  the  h<rd.     1  Ch.  .3:24. 
DELAY,  ED,  ETIl,  c.  Ex.  22:?J.  not  d.  tooffer 
Ex.  32:1.  [leople  saw  Moses  d.  to  cunie  down 
Ps.  119:00.  d.  not  to  keep  thy  commandments 
Mat.  94:18.  Ixird  d.  his  coming,  Lu.  12:45. 
Ac.  9:3>^.  that  he  would  not  d.  coming  to  them 
DI'.I.AY,  s.  Ac.  25:17.  without  any  d. 
UELECTADLE,  a.  Is.  44:0,  d.  things  not  profit 
DELICACIE.S,  ».  Re.  18:3.  through  her  d. 
DELICATE,  a.  De.  28:5-1.  d.  man  or  worn.  56. 
Is.  47:1.  no  more  called  d.  ||  Jer.  6:2.  .Mi.  1:16. 
IIKLICATE.--',  ...  Jer.  51:34.  belly  with  my  d. 
DELICVPELV,  ad.  1  S.  1.5:3-2.    Pr.  29:21.    La. 

4:.5.   Ln.  7:25.   1  Ti.  5:f6. 
DKLICATE.SE.-sS,  «.  De.  -38:56.  foot  for  d. 
I)KLIC|l>CSLY,<id.  Re.  18:7.  and  lived  d.  9. 
DELIGI1T,.«.  Ge. 34:19.  d.  in  Jacob's  daughter 
De.  10:15.  d.  in  father's  ||  21:14.  no  d.  in  her 

1  S.1.5:-22.  d.  In  olTerings  ||  18:22.  d.  in  thee 

2  .S.  15;-2i;.  no  d.  in  thee  ||  Jb.  22:26.  d.  in  Aim. 
Ps.  1:9.  his  d.  IS  in  the  law  ||  16:3.  is  all  my  u. 

97:t4.  to  behold  the  d.  of  the  Lord,  and  to  ing. 
119:24.  thy  testimonies  also  are  my  d.  and  my 
77.  that  I  may  live :  for  thy  law  is  my  d.  174. 
Pr.  8:311.  I  was  daily  his  d.  rejoicing  always 
11:1.  but  a  just  weight  is  the  Lord's  d. 
Sri.  such  .IS  are  upright  in  their  way,  are  his  d. 
12;-22.  but  they  that  deal  truly  are  his  d. 
15:8.  but  the  [irayer  of  Ihe  upright  is  his  d. 
16:13.  righteous  lips  are  the  d.  of  kings 
18:2.  a  fool  hath  no  d.  in  understanding 
19:10.  d.  is  not  seemly  for  a  fool,  much  less 
24:25,  but  to  them  that  rebuke  him  shall  be  d. 
99:17.  yea,  he  shall  give  d.  unto  thy  soul 
Ec.  12:tl0.  preacher  sought  to  find  words  of  d. 
Song  2:3.  I  sat  under  his  shadow  with  great  d. 
Is.  58:2.  d.  in  approach  to  G.  ||  13.  .'^abbath  a  d. 
69:14.  thou  shall  be  called,  my  d.  is  in  her 
Jer.  6:10.  have  no  d.  in  the  word  of  the  Lord 
Da.  11:141.  land  of  d.  ||  t45.  mount  of  d. 
DELIGHT,  V.  .\u.  14:8.  if  the  Lord  d.  in  us 
2  S.  24:3.  why  should  the  king  d.  in  this  thing 
Jb.  27:10.  will  he  d.  ||  34:9.  d.  himself  wilh  G. 
P.-s.  22:18.  let  him  deliver  him.  if  bed.  in  him 
37:4.  d.  thyself  in  the  Lord,  he  shall  give  thee 
11.  meek  shall  d.  ||  40:8.  I  d.  to  do  thy  will,  O 
62:4.  d.  in  lies  ||  68:30.  people  that  d.  in  war 
94:19.  in  my  thoughts,  thv  comforts  d.  niv  soul 
119:16.  I  will  d.  myself  ill  thy  statutes,  35. 
47.  d.  ill  thy  commaiidm.  ||  70.  I  d.  in  thy  law 
Pr.  1:22.  d.  in  scorning  ||  2:14.  d.  in  frowardn. 
Is.  1:11.  I  d.  not  in  blood  ||  13:17.  not  d.  in  gold 
.55:2.  soul  d.  itself  in  fatness  ||  58:2.  d.  to  know 
58:14.  then  shall  thou  d.  thyself  in  the  Lord 
Jer.  9:-24.  in  these  things  I  d.  saith  the  Lord 
Ma.  3:1.  when  ye  d.  in  ||  Ro.  7;-22.  I  d.  in  law 

DELIGHTED,  p.  1  S.  19:-3.  d.  ch  in  David 

2  S.  ■22:-20.  because  he  d.  in  me,  Ps.  18:19. 
1  K.  10:9.  the  L.  which  d.  in  thee,  2  Ch.  9:8. 
Ne.  9:25.  d.  themselves  in  thy  great  goodness 
Est.  2:14.  except  the  king  d.  in  her,  and  that 
Ps.  22:8.  seeing  he  d.  ||  109:17.  d.  not  in  blessing 
Song-2:t3.  I  d.  II  Is.  6.5:19.  I  d.  not,  65:4. 
Is.  66:11.  be  d.  w-ith  the  abundance  of  her  glor>' 
DELIGHTEST,  n.  Ps.  51:16.  d.  not  in  burnt-ofT. 
DELIGHTF.TH,!:.  But.  1^:6.  d.  to  honor,  7,9,11. 
Ps.  37:-23.d.in  h.s  wav  ||  11-2:1.  d.  greatly  in  c. 

147:10.  d.  not  in  strength  of  horse  ||  Pr.  3:1-3. 
Is.  42:1.  my  soul  d.  ||  62:4.  Lord  d.  in  thee 
66:3.  and  their  soul  d.  in  their  abominations 
Mi.  7:18.  d.  in  mercy  ||  Ma.  2:17.  d.  in  them 
DELIGHTS,  ...     2  S.  l:-34.  with  oilier  d.  who 
Ps. 1 19:92.  law  had  been  my  d.||143.comm.  my  d. 
Pr.  8:31.  iny  d.  were  wilh  the  sons  of  men 
Ec.  2:8.  the  d.  of  men  ||  Song  7:6.  O  love,  for  d. 
DELIGHTSOME,  a.  Ma.  3:12.  shall  be  a  d.  land 
DELIL.AH,    Poverty,   bueket,   consumer.     Jud. 

16:4—18. 
DELIVER,  r.  signifies,  l,\)  To  bring  out  ofbon- 
dairr,  Ex.  3:8.    (2)  To  help  and  comfort,  Ps.  6:4.  ] 
17:13.  (3)roi-«<yandup/u)(d,  Ps..56:13.]72:l2. 
(4)  To  redeem  audpardon,  Ps.  39:8. 1  51:14.   (5) 
To  sane.  He. -3:15.  (6)  7*.' tn.«,  Jon.  4:6.  (7)To 
^ii-eup,  Ps.27:l-2.   Ho.  11:8. 
Ge.  40:13.  d.  cup  into  ||  Ex.  5:18.  d.  tale  of  bricks 
Ex.  22:7.  if  a  man  shall  d.  to  his  neighbor,  10. 

•26.  thou  shall  d.  it  ||  -23:31.  I  will  d.  inh.abitants 
.\u.2l:2.  indeed  d.  this  people  ||  35:-25.  d.  slayer 
De.  7:24.  he  shall  d.  their  kings  into  thy  hand 
23:15.  Shalt  not  d.  to  his  master  the  serv.ant 
25: 1 1 .  to  d.  her  husband  out  of  the  hand 
32:39.  thai  can  d.  out  of  my  hand.  Is.  43:1.3. 
Jos.  2:13.  that  ve  will  d.  our  lives  from  death 
8:7.  voiir  God  will  d.  il  ||20:5.  not  d.  the  slayer 
Jud.  7:7.  d.  the  Midianites  ||  10:tl-  lo  d.  Israel 
11:311.  d.  Ammonites  [I  13:.5.  begin  to  d.  Israel 

1  S.  7:14.  the  coasts  thereof  did  Israel  d. 
12:21.  profit  nor  d.  ||  2;!:4.  d.  Philist., 2  S.  .5:19. 
24:4.  d.  enemy  into  thv  hand  ||  28: 19.  d.tsr.  lo  P. 

2  S.  14:16.  king  will  hear  lo  d.  his  handmaid 

1  K.  18:9.  wouldest  d.  thy  servant  to  Ahab 
20:13.  I  will  d.  this  mnll'ttude  into  thv  hand 
22:6.  d.  it  into  king's  hand,  12,15.  2  Ch.  18:5,11. 

2  K.  3: 18.  d.  Moabites  ||  12:7.  d.  it  for  breaches  of 
18:35.  d.  Jerusalem,  Is.  36:20.  ||  22:5.  to  workm. 

9  Ch.  -25:15.  w-bo  could  not  d.  their  own  people 
28:11.  now  he;ir  me,  and  d.  the  captives  again 
39: 13.were  the  gods  able  to  d.their  lands?  14:17. 

Jb.  10:7.  there  is  none  can  d.  out  of  thy  hand 


DEL 

Jb. 99:30.  d.  island  of  innocent  ||33:28.  d.  his  soul 
Ps.  6:4.  d.  my  soul,  17:13.  J2J:20.  \  116:4.  [  120:2. 
7:9.  none  to  d.  50:22.  ||  ;I,1:I7.  shall  he  d.  any 
33:19.  d.  soul  from  death||.56:13.  d.  iny  feel  from 
72:1-2.  shall  d.  needy  ||  74:19.  O  d.  not  the  soul 
82:4.  d.poor  and  needv||89:48. shall  bed.  his  soul 
Pr.  6:3.  d.  thyself  11  23:14.  d.  his  soul  from  hell 
Is.  5:29.  none  shall  d.  il  ||  29:1 1 .  d.  to  one  learned 
31:5.  defending  he  will  d.||  44:20.  not  d.  his  soul 
46:2.not  d.burden||47:14. not  d. themselves  from 
50r3.or  have  I  iiopowertod.?  behold,  at  rebuke 
Jer.  15:9.  d.  to  the  sword  ||  18:21.  d.  to  famine 
20:5.  d.  strength  of  this  city  ||  21 :7.  d.  Zedekinh 
22:3.  d.spolled||43:l  I.  d.such  as  are  for  death  to 
51:6.  flee  out  of  Uab.d.  every  man  Ins  soul,  45. 
Ez.  13:21.  I'll  d.  my  people  out  of  the  hand,  -23. 
14:14.  they  should  d.  but  their  own  souls,  20. 
16.  shall  d.  neither  sons  nor  daughters,  18,-20. 
33:5.  shall  d.  liiBsoul||:<4:10.  1  will  d.  my  flock 
Da.  3:-39.  d.  after  this  sort  ||  8:4.  d.  from  ram,  7. 
Ho.  2:10.  none  shall  d.her||.Am.2:15.  not  d.hinis. 
Am. 2:14.  nor  mighty  d.  himself  ||  6:8.  d.  cily 
.Mi.  5:8.  and  none  can  d.  ||  6:14.  but  shall  not  d. 
Zch.  '2:7.  d.  thyself,  O  Zion  l|  11:6.  d.  every  ono 
.Mat.  10:91.  d.  up  broth. || Ac. -25: 16.  tod.  niiv  man 

1  Co.  5:5.  d.  to  Satan  ||  2  Co.  1:10.  and  ddlh  d. 

2  Pe.  '^:9.  the  Lord  knowelh  how  to  d.  the  goilly 
DELIVER  him.  Ge.  37:-32.  lo  his  father || 42.37. 
Ex.  21:13.  but  (;od  d.-  into  his  hand 

De.  2:30.  might  d.-  into  ||  3:2.  d.-  and  his  [leopIe 
19:12.  d.-  to  avenger  of  II  24:13.  shall  d.-  pledge 
Jud.  4:7.  and  d.-  into  thy  hand,  I  S.  '2:l:-20. 
9  .S.  14:7.  said  d.-  ||  -20:21.  d.-  and  I  »  ill  depart 
Jb.  33:24.  d.-  from  going  do^^■n  to  the  pit 
Ps.  2-2:8.  let  him  d.-  ||  41:1.  Lord  will  d.-,  2. 
71:11.  none  tod.- II 91:14. therefore  will  I  d.-,  15. 
Pr.  19:19.  if  thou  d.-  thou  must  do  it  again 
Jer.  91:19.  d.-  that  is  spoiled  from  the  oppressor 
Ez.  33:19.  righteousn.  of,  not  d.-  ||  Da.  6:14.  to 
Jim.  4:6.  be  a  shadow  lo  rf.-  from  his  grief 
Mat.  20:19.  shall  d.-  to  Gentiles  to  crucify  him, 

Mk.  10:33.  Lu.20:-20.  Ac.  21:11. 
26:15.  I  will  d.-  to  yon  ||  -27:13.  let  him  d  - 
DELIVER  me.  Ge.  32:11.  d.-,  I  pray  thee  from 

1  S.  17:37.  he  will  d.-ll  23:1  I.Will  Keilahd.  ,  12. 
24:15.  the  L.  be  judge,  and  d.-  out  of  thy  hand 
26:-34.  and  let  him  rf.-  out  of  all  tribulation 
30:15.  nor  d.-  into  the  hands  of  my  master 

2  S.  3:14.  d..  .Michal  ||  1  K.  -20:5.  d.-  thv  silver 
Jb.  6:23.  d.-  from  enemies.  I's.  31:15.  |  .59:1. 
Ps.  7:1.  save  me  and  d.-  ||  -35:20.  d.-  for  I  trust  in 

-27:12.  d.-  not  over  ||  31:-3.  d.-  speedily,  70:1. 
39:8. d^  from  Iransgres.  ||  40:13. be  pleased  tod.- 
43:1.  d.-  from  Ihe  deceitful  and  unjust  man 
51:14.  d.-  from  blood-guiltiness,  O  God 
59:9.  d.-  from  the  workers  o(  iniquity,  save  nie 
69:14.  d.-  out  of  the  mire,  and  let  me  not  sink 
18.  d.-  because  of  mine  eneiuies  |1 71:9.  1  31:1. 
71:4.  d.-,  O  my  G.||109:2I.  thv  mercy  is  good,  d.- 
119:134.d.-rroinop|iression||153,l.T4,170.  |  140:1. 
14-2:6.  d.-  from  persecutors,  143:9.  l  144:7,11. 
Is.  44:17.  he  saith,  d.-,  forlhou  art  my  God 
Jer.38:19.  lesttheyd.-|iAc.^5:ll.nomannlayd.- 
Ro.  7:-24.  who  shall  d.-  ||  2  Ti.  4:18.  L.  shall  d. 
DELIVER  Uire.   De.  7:16.  people  Lord  shall  d.- 
De.  23:14.  midst  of  camp,  to  d.-  ||Jiid.  15:12,13. 

1  S.  17:46.  the  L.  will  d.-  ||  23:1-2.  they  will  d.- 

2  K.  18:23.  I  will  d.-  2000  horses,  20:6.  Is.  38:0. 
Jb.  5:19.  he  shall  d.-  in  six  troubles,  and  in 

36:13-  then  a  great  ransom  cannot  d.- 
Ps.  50:15.  I'll  d.-ll  91:3.  d.-fiom  snare  of  fowler 
Pr.  9:19.  to  d.-  from  the  way  of  the  evil  man 

16.  lo  d.-  from  the  strange  woman,  even  from 
Is.  57:13.  when  thou  criest,  let  thv  companies  d.- 
Jer.  1:8.  I  am  with  thee  lo  d.-,  19.  |  l.5:-20,9l. 
38:20.  but  Jeremiah  said.  They  shall  not  d.- 
.39:17.  I  will  d.-  in  that  day  ||  18. 1  will  surely  d.- 
Ez.  21:31.  d.-  into  the  hand  of  brutish  men 
-23:28.  I  will  d.-  lo  them  whom  thou  halest 
25:4.  d.-  for  a  possession  [17. 1  will  d.-  for  a  spoil 
Da.  6:16.  thv  G.  will  d.-||-30.  is  thv  G.  able  to  d.- 
Ho.  11:8.  how  shall  I  d.-  ||  .Mat.  5:-2.5.  judge  d.- 
DELIVER  Uiem.  Ex.  3:8.  down  tod.  ,  Ac.  7:J1. 
De.  7:2.  L.  thv  G.  shall  d.-,  23.  ||  Jos.  1 1:6.  d.-  up 
Jud.  11:9.  if  L.  rf.-  ||  20:-28.  to-morrow  I  will  d.- 
1  S.  14:37.  will  Ihoii  d.-,  2  S.  5:19.  I  Ch.  14:10. 

1  K.  8:46.  and  d.-  lo  the  enemy,  2  K.  21:14. 

2  K.  3:10.  lo  iL-  into  the  hand  of  Moab,  13. 

1  Ch.  14:10.  Lord  s.iid,  I  w  ill  d.-  into  thy  hand 

2  Ch.  6:36.  d.-  over  ||  •2.5:-20.  it  came  of  G.  lo  d.- 
Ne.  9:-38.  manv  times  didst  thou  d.-  ||  Jb.  5:4. 
Ps.  -22:4.  thou  didsl  d.-  ||  37:40.  Lord  shall  d.- 

106:43.  many  times  did  he  rf.-,  Ihey  provoked 
Pr.  11:6.  righteousn.  of  upright  shall  d.-,  12:6. 

21:11.  forbear  to  rf.-  that  are  drawn  to  death 
Is.  19:20.  he  shall  send  a  Savior,  and  d.- 
Jer.  24:9.  I  will  d.-  to  lie  removed,  -29:28. 

99:91.  rf.-  into  hand  of  -Nebuchadnezzar,  46:26. 
Ez.  7:19.  gold  shall  not  d.-,  Zph.  1:18. 

34:19.  so  will  I  seek  and  d.-  out  of  all  places 
Am.  1:6.  d.-up  to  Edoin  ||Zch.  11:6.  I'll  not  d.- 
.\c.  7:*35.  that  God  by  his  hand  would  d.- 
He.  2:15.  and  d.-  who  through  fear  of  ileath 
DELIVER  1I.S.  De.  l:-27.  rf.-  lo  Amor.,  Jos.  7:7. 
Jud.  10:15.  d.-  this  dnv  ||  20:13.  d.-  Ihe  men 

1  S.  4:8.  who  shall  d.-  ||  12:10.  but  now  rf.- 

2  K.  8:30.  the  L.  will  d.-,  32.    Is.  36:15,18. 

1  Ch.  16:35.  save  and  d.-  from  the  heathen 

2  Ch.  3-2:11.  saving.  The  Lord  our  God  shall  d.- 

64 


DEL 

r9.7l»:9.  tl.  ami  purge  i(  Jer.  A\i:3.  to  d.-  into  hnml 
L.1. 5:8.  none  itoih  d.-\\  Da.  :t:l7.  c;.  i^tal'lf  tu</.- 
Mi.  6:ti.  thn^  dliiill  lie  il.-  (uuu  the  Assyrians 
Mat.  t'>:i:t.  Iiut '/.-  (Votn  rvil,  l.ti.  11:4. 
3  Co.  1:1(1.  ill  whuni  wv  trust  tliat  he  will  yot  >/.- 
Ca.  1:4.  thill  he  iiiitiht  tV.-  fi-oin  Ihi:^  evil  world 
DKLIVKU  i,.*M,  *;u.  lh:U. ./..  vonr  lirother 
I^.lN':-.*)!.  J.'ytuirbreailll  Jiitt.icll.iliil  nut  1 1/. 
Jiul.  1^:13.   I  will  '/.-  no  nioie  l|  I  I.  let  Iheiii  </.- 
!  S.  7::).  ./.    from  IMnhst.  ||  •»  K.  i:-M9.  eneiii. 
i\.  l&.H),  not  lie  able  to  d.-  i>ut  of  his  hanil 
(   il.  :t^:l4.  he  able  to  d.-  out  ol'iiiv  liantl 
.-.  M\:\i.  H<  .'.ekinh  -hall  not  he  ah'le  to  d.- 

l'i:l.nnd  will  <^   II  K/,  ll:'.l.  PIU.- Mrungers 
Da.  3:i:i.  who  is  that  liiut  that  shall  d.-  ? 
Mat.  U):17.  l'..r  ih.v  will  ./.-  ui>.  Mk.  l;i:t». 

m.  hut  when  thev  d.- up,  J^:!i.  Mk.  i;t:ll. 
DKMVKItANCK,  *.  Ge.  4.^:7.  hy  a  great  d. 
Jiirt.  i:>:lS.  uiven  this  gieat  d.  \\  I  :^.  tl:t9. 
3  S.  19:fJ.  the  d.  was  turned  into  iiiotirnini; 
9  K.  5:1.  d.  to  Syria  ||  13:17.  </.  IVuu)  Svria 
I  (*h.  ll:U.  hy  a  great  i/.||Ot'h.l'-»:T.ril  grant./. 
'■   .  rt:i:t.  such  d.  as  this  ||  Ksl.  1:14.  ./.  arise 
::.Vl.  yuMt./.  j;  velh  heJliWiT. with  songs  ol</. 
•:  :is.  tint  wruu;:ht  any  d.  in  the  earth 
'..i-2.  ill  Ziou  anil  Jern^.  shall  ho  d.  Uh.  17. 
,  1:18.  preaeh  d.  |j  lie.  I1::C).  not  acceptiiiui/. 
IJ  VKIi.WCE::?,  s.  I»s.  1 1:1.  d.  for  Jaooh' 
.•i;i.lVi:KKl),r.anil  p.  Ce.  ■):'>.  in  Imnil  aret/. 
Uk'.I  \:*0.  v..  d.  thine  encni.lJ'iV-M.  her  days  to  he 
I'.t.  hl'J.  rf.  crc  inidwives  ||  ,">:*3:J.  nor</.  thy  |»eo. 
'■3:*7.  d.  o!ir  houses  ||  i(?:lO../.fmni  under  Kt'ypt 
-)::t[').  the  Lord  our  Cod  d.  all  unto  ua 
>.  iivi  d.  into  our  hands  the  kin;:  of  Uasluin 
!ii.  I.,  ./.ine  twoIahlrs||3t:*i.  Mo-es  t/.the  law 
,"2I;U.  lx>rd  i7.  their  eneniie.^,  Jud.  1:4. 
:.3::{|.hr  alsori.  Urael  115:11.  d.  fr.  the  noise 
.:.  rf.Zeb;ihM  11:51.  I..i/.Sihon  into  the  hand 
1  <:  j:i.  our  i*ou  hath  d.  .'^ainson  utir  enemy,  *J4. 
J  .■^.  l:iy.  I'll  nehas*  wife  was  near  to  he  d. 
l7:'Xi.  I  smote  tiiiil  and  d,  it  out  ufhis  inuiilh 
;[!;i{.  rf.  tin-  coinpany  )[  -3  .■*.  2l-X>.  sons  he  d. 
1  K.  3:17.  I  WAS  d.  of  ii  elrld  with  her,  18. 

1  t:h.  11:11.  if.  parcel  |(ir>:7.  David  d.Um  p:jalin 
a  Ch.  ti.l:%  d.  to  laptatiis  ||  31:1).  d.  immey 

.11:15.  and  llilkiah  d.  the  book  to  r^haphan 
Ez.  5.-I4.  the  vessels  were  d.  lo  Sheshbazz;ir 

tf:3>>.  Bii[|  they  d.  the  kind's  coiMinissions 
Jh,-?2;3).J.  hy  ptiren.||'^»:7.  d.  forever  !|  a9:l'J. 
Ps.  '-ilia,  they  cried  to  thee,  and  were  d. 

33:li>.  a  mighty  inau  ia  not  li.  by  much  strength 

.''rill!?,  rf.  my  soni,  .'nJ:13.  |  fif;:I3.  I  llti:?. 

6>:5.  Iwloved  may  be  d.  Ill8:(;.  ||  t3»:14.  |  7S:tll. 
Pr.  I1:K.  d.  out  of  trouble  jj  9.  the  just  be  d. 
t!l.  but  the  :^eed  of  tlu-  nghii-ons  .«liall  be  d. 

2d:2o.  walketh  wisely  br-  d.  ||  Ku.  9:15.  d.  city 
Is.  *20.r<.  to  be  d.  from  the  kin:;  of  Assyria 

*i9:l-i.  the  bouk  is  d.  to  Iiini  that  is  imi  learned 

"i''':I9.  have  they  d.  t-'aiiiariaoiit  ofitiy  li:tnd  f 
■^:I7.  Im  =  t  d.  it  from  tin-  pit  of  rorrupton 
■J  I.  or  shall  the  lawful  captive  be  d.?  a5. 
:?.  before  lii-r  puin,>;he  was  d.  of  a  man  child 
.1     .  7:10.  we  are  J.  jj  'it}:  13.  d.  smil  of  poor 
-'-  I'i.  rf.iheevi.lence  of  ihrpiircliise  toDanich 
3:19.  hilt  ihou  hast  d.  thy  m»-i|,  -21.  |  33:9. 

i  ;.lt;.  .13  I  live,  ihey  only  shall  be  */.  18. 

17:i.'».  or  shall  he  bn-ak  the  covenant,  and  be  d. 
II.  all  d.  unto  death  j|  3J:'Jn.  rf.  to  the  sword 
Da.  3:i?.  d.  hia  stcrv.inis  I|  fi:'27.d.  Daiirel  ]|  12:1. 
Jo.  '3:3  J.  caU  on  the  name  of  the  1..  shall  be  d. 
Am,  9:1.  not  be  d.  ||  .Mi.  1:10.  >balt  thou  be  d. 
Ha.  •2;9.  d.  from  iHiwer  of  evil  ||  ,Ma.3:ir>.  an-  d. 
Mat.  II:-27.  all  things  are  d.  to  inc,  I.n.  10.->i. 

i!7:.'ii'^.  ril:it''  couimanded  the  body  to  {»■  d. 

Mk.  7:13.  your  tradition  which  ye  have  d. 

10:3:1.  Son  of  man  ^-hall  be  d.  to  the  chief  prit-st^ 

15:15.rcleii-ed  Harabli.'u:,and  </.  Jesiis,l.ii.2:i:'i5. 
Lu.  1:.S7.  she  >hoiild  bed.O:<i.||  !:(>.  (hut  isrf.touic 

4:I7.cf.  tnlitm  iliebitoh  jj  9:44.  Hon  of  man  be  d. 

I2:5t*.  mayst  be  d.  ||  18:3.'.  d.  to  the  Centiles 
Jr.  lei^ai.  AS  soon  a.s  she  is  d.  ||  lH:3i;.  d.  to  Jews 
Ac.  a:-23.  him,  beini*  d.  ||  15::m.  d.  the  epistle 

03:33.  and  they  rf.  the  epistle  to  the  gtivernor 

27:1.  they  «'.  f'aul  ||'J/<:17.  yi-t  was  I  «/,  prisoner 
Ko.  4:2.'».  d,  iVironr  odenresjj  7:fi.rf.  from  the  law 

8:^1.  cre:iture  shall  be //.||  1.^^:31.  that  Imay  bi-^/. 

2  Co.  1:1 1,  are  always  d.  todeath  for  Jesns' sake 
9  Til.  3.'7.  we  niav  be  d.  from  unreasonable  mcTi 

1  Tl.  I:-30.  d.  to  Satan  ||  -2  Ti.  4:17.  I  was d.  out 
lie.  11:11.  by  faiih  ."^arah  was  d.  of  a  child 

2  l*e.  '2:7.d.jiisi  Lot  || -21.  command  in.  d.  toihcm 
Ju.3.d.  til  the  saints  II  Ke.  I2:-J.  pained  tobed.  1. 
DELIVERED  A.oi.  Ce.  :i7:ai.  Kenben  rf.- 

Le.  C;'3.  d.-lokeep,  4.  Ij  Dc.'J::U.  C.  d.- before  us 

1  K.  13:-3fK  therefore  tjie  I-ord  d.  him  to  the  lion 
17:23.  and  Elijah  d.  unto  his  mother,  and 

P».  7:4.  yea,  I'ved.- 1|  Mat.  1^:34.  d.to  tormentor 
Mat.  'Jn-.'l.  d.  to  Pilate,  18.  Mk.  1.5:1,10. 
l.u.  7:15,  d.  to  his  mother  |I  9:4*3.  to  his  father 
24:21).  rulers  d.-  ||  John  lr<:30.  not  d.-  to  thee 
Jn.  19:16.  d.  he  -  unto  them  to  he  crucified 
Ac.7:IO.  d.-outofutniclhms||  12:4.  Herod  d.-to 
DELIVEKEOm^.  Ex.  18:14.  llod  d.-  from 
Jnd.  12:3.  ye  d.-  not  t|  I  S.  17:37.  d.-  from  lion 

2  S.  22:18.  he  d.-  from  my  strong  enemies 

-JO.  he  d.-  because  delighted  in  me,  Ps.  |M:19. 

19.  thou  ha.-tt  d.-  from  violent  man,  Ps.  1K:48. 
J  K.  2:2:10.  d.- a  book  ||  Jh.  10:11.  d.  lo  ungodly 
I's.  18:17.  he  d.-  from  my  strong  enemic:i 
CONCORD.  i) 


DEP 

Ps.  n.  il.  from  «tri\  ilia's  Ij  :il:  1.  rf.-  rrom  my  iVare 
.'t1:7,  fitr  he  hutll  rf.-  oiil  til'ull  my  truublt! 
Jli.  IU:II.  Ihal  rf..  lo  Wkv,  lialll  Brruter  i:a 
3  Tl.  :l: 1 1,  lull  nut  ol'  llicin  nil  the  Lord  rf.- 
UK.l.lVKUKDMfc.   I  S.  •M:\0.  rf.- ti>-ilny  iiiln 
as.  \*h7.  rf.-itiilnrii;inil  ofS!»iil||Ps.t^l:7.  niid  I 
V,7..  II  :•;<.  I  rf.- 1(1  will  II  Jn.  It<::i.'i.  ihitf  iiriisis 
DKI.IVEHEU  lliem.   Ev.  18:-".  how  Lord  rf.- 
I)i-.  :>.::.  rf.   t.i  mt;  ||  Jml.  :i:!l.  wlw  rf.- 
•J  K.  I!):l''.  Kculsolnalloiis  rf.-,  13.37:10. 
'^  Cli.  -J^iH.  Imlli  rf.-  Ill  trtitilile,  to  a^luiiislitiieiil 
Ps.  7^:i'i.  wlu'ii  lie  rf.    froiii  llio  nipiiiv 

I07:ii.  and  llf  rf.-  nut  iHlliuir  dislrcssi':<,  20. 
Is.  ;ll;-J.  hi'  lliilli  rf.-  lo  the  sl:oi;;liUr 
V.7..  ll>:*JI.  rf.-  lo  cause  llieiil  to  passtliroii^li  lire 
.Mai.  25:1 1.  called  i{iMvaiits,Hiid  rf.  to  -  Ins  ^nods 
Ltl.  1:2.  rf.-  lo  IIS  II  kl:l:{.  rf.-  ten  pnuiids,  and 
Ac. Ui:-t.rf.the  decrees  ||  i  t'o.  1  l:'i.  as  I  rf.- toyoii 
2  Pe.  -2:4.  and  rf.-  into  rliaiiis  alitl  darkness,  to 
DKLIVKKF.n  ii;i.  .Nil.  2l::l.  rf.-  Caiiaaiiites 
Jos.  1U:12.  when  I^urdrf.-  .Ailinrileslierore  Israil 
2  S.  ll<;2.i.  rf.-  llle  men  that  lill  up  llleir  hand 
.Viii.  1:'.).  rf.-  the  >'a|ili%'ilv  j|  oh.  II.  nor  have  rf.- 
.Mat.  I:»l';.  John  was  rf.f  ||  .\c  :i:l;l.  wlioiii  verf.- 
Ko.  f::l!.  rf.  hiiii  -  loi  lis  all  ||  I  Co.  I.'.:JI.  kiiisd. 
lie.  2il:l:i.  ilealh  and  hell  rf.    the  dead  in  Ihein 
DK.l.l  VKRED  113.   I',\.  2: Ml.  an  r.;:y|.t;an  rf.- 
.\c.  1^:1  1.  chance  Ihe  i  ll>lnnis  wlneil  .Muses  rf.- 

2  t'o.  1:10.  who  rf.-  I'i so  yreal  a  death 

t\>l.  l:Kt.  hath  rf.-  IVotii  the  puwer  ot'ilailiiicss 

1  Th.  1:10.  Jesns,  who  rf.-  rrniii  wr:ilh  In  come 
DKMVl'.KEIl  null.  l!o.  11:17.  1  To.  11:2^.  |  l.-.;;i. 

DKI.I  VKRKD.'ST,  l>T,  r.  N,-.  0:27.  rf.  Iln o 

Ps.  ;ri:10.  rf.  piKir  rri.m  hiiii  ||  .Ml.  0:1  1.  tlioii  rf. 
.Mat.  2.'»:20.  Lord,  thim  rf.  ine  live  laleiit-s,  22. 
IIRI.I  VEREK,  ,1.  Jud.  ;!:0.  raise!  up  a  rf.  1.1. 
Jud.  1S:2S.  there  n .is  no  rf.  2  S.  Ihfn.  Ps.  7:t2. 

2  S.  2h2.  the  L.  is  mv  rock  ;ilid  rf.  I's.  I.^:2. 
I's.  10:17.  help  and  rf.'70:i||  1  11:2.  tower  and  rf. 
.\c.7:;ri.send  to  he  a  rf.||  Ro.  1 1 :2  ;.  of  Zioii  the  rf. 
DEMVERKTll,  i:  Jh.  :li;:l.x  lie  rf.  the  poor 
Ps.  18:18.  he  rf.  me  ||  :M:7.  and  rf.  theiii,  17:1:1. 

97:10.  he  rf.  them  ||  114:10.  who  rf.  ll.ii  id 
Pr.  10:2.  rishteoiisness  rf.  fr dealli,  11:1. 

l-l:2.'i.  a  true  witness  rf.  souls,  hiil  a  deceill'nl 

:il:2l.  rf.  "irdles  unto  ||  Is.  42:-i2.  and  none  rf. 
Da.  6:27.  (.'oil  rf.  ||  .\m.  :!:tl2.  a.,  shepherd  rf. 
HEI.IVERINi;, ,..  Ex.  :-i:)2;i.  I.n.  21:12. 
Ac.  22: 1,  rf.  into  prisons  liolll  men  and  woiiien 

2ti:l7.  rf.  thee  tVoiii  the  jieoplc  and  llie  (leiitdes 
n  El, I  VERY,,..  Is.  20:17.  time  ol'hi.rrf.  is  in 
DKI.1S1().\,  S,  s.  Is.oii:!.   2Tli.2:ll. 
DK.MA.M),  s.  Da.  1:17.  rf.  hy  the  word  ol'llie 
nE.MA.M),  En,  r.  and  ;..  Ex.  .i;l  1.   2  !s.  11:8. 
Jh.  ;«::!.  I'll  rf.  of  thee,  .|il:7.  |  42:1.  ||  Da.  2:27. 
Mat.  2:1.  he  rf.  w  here  I'hrist  ||  I.ii.  3:11.  |  17:20. 
Ac.  21:2:1.  the  chief  captain  rf.  who  he  was 
DEM,\S,   77(1-  rotiniunt  siitt  ;  {ir fitooritig  the  I'Cu- 

l,lr.  popular.  Col.   1:11.    2Ti.   1:10. 
DEME'l'KIUiS,  Bd,i:nr,„^, I.,  rum.  .\c.  10: !i,3.<. 

3Jn.  12. 
nRMONt^TR ATKIN',  s.   I  Co.  2:1.  Iiiit  in  rf. 
OKN,  S,  .*.  Jiiil,  0:2.  made  lliem  the  rf.  which 
Jh.  37:f .  he.lsLs  ^-o  into  rf.  ||  38:  m.  coiirli  in  rf. 
Ps.  10:0.  .IS  lion  in  liisrf.  ||  101:22.  lay  down  in  rf. 
£=oiia  1;S.  from  lion's  rf.  ||  Is.  1 1 :8.  cotkalnre  rf. 
Is.  32:1 1.  for  rf.  forever  ||  Jer.  7:1 1,  rf.  of  mldiers 
Jer.  0:11.  Jerusalem  a  rf.  of  iliayous,  10:2-'. 
Da.  0:7.  rf.  of  lions,  1  ;,10,1!1,;3,21. 
.\iii.  '.\:\.  will  a  uiiiiij.'  lion  cry  out  of  his  rf. 
.N:i.  2:12.  the  lion  filled  Ills  rf.  with  ravin 
.Mat.  20:13.  made  It  a  rf.  of  thieves,  Mk.  11:17. 
He.  11:3^.  wandered  in  rf.  ||  Re.  0:l.-i.  hid   in  rf. 
DE.NV,  r.  Jos.  24:27.  lest  je  rf.  vour  fio.l 

1  K.  2:10.  I  a-k  of  thee,  rf.  me  mil,  Pr.  30;7. 

Jh.  8:l8.iflie  desi roved  hini.ll t  sli:i)1  rf.  Iiiiii 

Pr.  .10:7.  lest  I  he  flill,  :iml  rf.  thee,  anil  sav,  0. 
Mat.  10::i3.  whosoever  shall  rf.  ine,  him  wiil  I  rf. 

10:21.  let  hiln.rf.  Iiiinself,  .Mk.  8:34.  I.n.  0:23. 
2m:31.  rf.  me  Ihri.c,  7.5.    .Mk.  1  1:30,31,72. 

:(.■>.  die  with  thee,  yet  not  rf.  thee,  .Mk.  14:31. 
I.n.  20:27.  which  rf.  ihire  is  any  resiirrei  lion 

2  'I'i.  •2:12.  if  we  rf.  him,  he  also  will  rf.  us 

13.  not  rf.  himself  H 'I'i.  1:10.  in  works  rf.  liiin 
l)K.\IKD,p.<ie.  18:1,'-,.  ."Jarah  rf.  ||  1  K.  20:7. 
Jh.  31:2-'.  I  shniild  liav.'  //.  Ihid  thai  is  ahove 
.Mat.  20:70.  Peter  rf.  liefore  them  all,  saving,   I, 

72.    .'\lk.  14:70.    I.n.  •2S:.'j7.  Jn.  18:2,1,27. 
I.n.  8:4.1.  when  all  rf.  ||  12:9,  rf.  before atiiiels 
Jn.  1:20. confessed,  and  rf.  not  jj  13:38. rf.nie  thrice 
,-Vc.  3:13.  whom  ye  rf.  jj  14.  ye  rf.  the  Holy  One 

1  Tl.  .'1:8.  rf.  faith  II  Re.  2:13.  not  rf.  faith.  13:8, 
I>E,MErll,l.\0,e.  andp.  I.ii.l2:0.helhatrf.  ine 

2  i'i.  3:.>.  rf.  the  power  ||Ti.  2:12.  rf.  nnRodliness 
2  Pe.  2:1.  rf.  the  Lord,  1  Jn.  2;a3,'23.   Jn.  4. 
DENOII.-VCE,  tl.  De.  30:18.  I  rf.  this  day 
DEPART,  r.  tic.  13:0.  if  thoiirf.  to  the  ri|iht 
Ex.  18:27.  father  in-law  rf.  ||  XM.  rf.  thoii 

.N'n.  I0::)0.  rf.  to  my  land  ||  De.  0:7.  thou  didst  rf. 
Jos.  24:2**.  BO  io.'hiia  let  the  people  rf.  every 
Jnd.  I0:.'>.  the  Levites  rose  up  lo  rf.  7,8,9. 

1  .'J.  22:.'!.  abide  not,  rf.  ||  29:10,11.  |  30:2'3. 

2  S.  1 1:12.  I'll  lei  thee  rf.  ||  1.1:4.  make  sjieed  lo 
I  K.  12:.1.  J.  for3days,  then  coinc  again  lo  nie 
Jh,  20:*28,  the  Increase  of  his  house  shall  rf,  and 
Is,  II:  13,  the  envy  also  of  Ephraim  shall  rf, 

,12:11,  rf,  ye,  rf,  ye,  Co  out  from  hence,  \a.  4:1,1, 
,1l:10,iiionnlainsrf,||  Jer,  .^>0;3,  rf,  man  and  beast 
,Mi.'2: lO.arUe,  rf.  |i  '/.ch,  10: 1 1  ,Breplre  of  Ei-ypl  rf. 


DEP 

Mat, 8:34,  would  rf,  out  of  their  coasts,  Mk,  5:17. 

10: 14,  when  ye  rf,  shake  oil',  .Mk,  0:11,  I.u,  9:4. 
1,11,  2:20,  rf,  in  pearo  11  13:31,  rf,  hence,  for 

21:21,  let  ihein  which  are  in  midst  rf,  out  of  il 
Jn,  7:3,  rf,  hence  ||  3:1,  knew  he  should  rf,  10:7. 
.Ac.  6:3(1.  rf.  go  111  peace  ||  30,  desired  them  lo  rf. 

B0:7.rendy  torf,  ||  2.':21,rf,  for  I  will  send  tileo 

25:4.  would  rf.  shortly  ||  27:12.  advised  lo  rf. 
1  Co.  7:11.  If  she  rf.  II  1.1.  if  unhclieving  rf.  let 
Phil.  1:23.  a  desire  lo  rf.  ||  Ja.  -2:10.  rf.  In  peace 
DEPART  from.  Ex.  8:1 1.  Irofs  shall  rf.- 
Ex.  8:20.  flies  J,-  Pliar,  ||  21:22.  her  fruit  rf  -  her 
I.e.  -ixM.  and  then  shall  he  rf.-  thee 
i\ii.  10:2,1.  rf,-  the  teiils  of  these  wicked  men 
De,  4:0,  take  lieeil,  lest  lliev  rf,-  thy  heart 
Jud,  7:3,  who  is  le:itliil,  lei  liiin  rf.-  Gilend 

1  !S.  1.1:0.  rf.-  Ihe  /Viiial.  kites,  lest  I  destroy 

2  S,  12:10,  sword  never  rf,- 1|  20:21,  1  will  rf,-  city 
I  K,  1,1:10,  he  may  rf,-  me,  2  Ch,  10:3,  I  18:31. 
Jb,  21:11.  Ihey  ..-ay  to  Coil,  rf.-  us,  i-JiK. 

2*^:28.  and  10  rf.-  evil  is  itmleistandiiig 

Ps.  0:8.  rf.-  me,  ye  woikeis.  Mat. 7:23.  Lii.  13:27. 

31:14.  rf.-  evil,  do  good,  37:27.  ||  101:4.  heart 

I  111:  115.  rf.-  me,  ve  evil  doers,  for  I  will  keep 

130:10.  rf.-  me,  llierefore,  ve  liloodv  men 

Pr.  3:7.  rf.- evil  ||  13:14.  rf.- snares  of  death,14:27. 

13:10.  to  rf.- evil  ||  1.1:21.  rf.-  hell  beneath 

10:11.  by  fear  of  L.  men  rf.- evil,  17.  II  Is.  14:2.1. 

Jei.  0:8.  lest  uiy  soul  rf.- thee  ||  17:13.  that  rf.- ine 

31:30,  irordinancesrf,-||37:0,Cliahl,sliallrf,-  us 

Ez,  10:42,  jealousy  rf.-lhee  ||  IIo,  0:12,  1  rf,,  Iheni 

Mal,ai:4l,rf,-iiie,vecnr-ed  ||  Jlk,  0:10,till  ye  rf,- 

1,11,  ,1:8.  rf.-  nie  l|  8:37.  I.esoiiahl  liiln  to  rf.-  Ihein 

Ac.  1:1.  Iiol  rf.-Jern>;ileliilll.' :■-'., lews  tO'/,-Konie 

1  Co,  7:10,  not  rf,  her  hush,  ||  2  Co,  12:8,  rf,-  me 

1  Ti,  4:1,  lain  r  time  some  shall  rf,-  the  fa  111 

2  Ti,  2:I',i,  that  iiamelh  Christ,  rf,-  iniquity 
JV'ui  DEP.MiT,  Cc,  40:10,  sceptre  -rf,  from 
Jos,  1:8,  hook  of  law  -rf,  ||  Jud,  0:18,  rf,-  hence 
2  S.  7:M,  mercy  -rf,  ||  22:23,  -rf,  from  slatules 

Jh,  7:10,  how  long  -rf.  froi e  ||  15:30.  -rf.  out  of 

Ps.  .15:11.  guile  -rf,||  Pr,  3:21.  let  llieni  -rf.  4:21. 
I'r.  ,1:7,rf,-  from  the  words  II  17:13,  evil  shall  -rf. 

■22:0.  he  will  -rf,  from  il  |{  27;'22,  fixilishness-rf. 
Is.  54:10.  but  my  kindness  shall   rf,  from  me 

50:21,  iiix  -piril  and  my  u'orils  shall  -rf, 
Jer,  32:40,  ihev  shall  -rf,  from  me,  37:9, 
.Mat,  14:10,  they  need  -rf,  give  ye  thciil  10  eat 
Lu,  4:42.  -rf.  from  lliem  ||  12:;10.  -rf.  thence  till 
DEPAR  TED,  c.  and  p.  Ce.  12:4.  so  Abraham  rf. 
Ce. 14:12.  took  Lot  and  rf.  ||  21:14.  Ilagar  rf. 

21:10.  Elie/errf.  ||  20:17.  Isa:icrf.  ||  31:,13. 1.ahan 

31: 10.  my  sleep  rf.  from  mine  |[  37: 17. Ihey  are  rf. 

■12:20. with  corn  and  rf.||  45:24. away, and  they  rf. 
Ex.  10:2.  xveie  rf.  from  Rephidim,  Xu.  35:15 

Shll.  Joshua  rf.  not  ||  35:20.  all  Israel  rf. 
Nil.  10:33.  rf.  from  the  niounl  ||  1'3:9.  Lord  rf. 

12:10.  cloud  rf,  II  14:9-  their  defence  is  rf,  ||  44. 

33:3,  they  rf,  fr Rameses  ||  13,  Dophkah 

Jill  Uifir  tirpartures  set  doipn  to  verse  49. 
De,  1:10,  rf,  from  lloreh  ||  24:2,  when  she  is  rf, 
Jos,  2:21.  spies  rf,  j]  Jud,  0:21,  angel  of  Lord  rf, 
Jud,  0:55,  rf,  eiery  man  to  his  place,  2  .<,  0:19. 

10:20,  wisl  not  lliat  L,  xvas  rf,  ||  17:8,  Leviterf. 

18:7,  the  five  men  rf,  21,,||  21:24,  Israel  rf, 

1  :=,  4:21,  the  clory  is  rf,  ||  0:0,  Israel  rf, 

111:2,  when  Ihou  ail  rf,  ||  15:0,  so  the  Kellitesrf. 
10:1 1,  hill  the  s|iirit  of  the  Lord  rf,  from  ^aul 
10:23,  evil  spirit  rf,  ||  ■.'0:.12,  David  rf,  22:1,,1. 
28:15.  Cod  is  rf,  from  ine,  and  answeielh,  16, 

2  S,  11:8,  Criall  rf,  out  of  the  king's  holl>e 
12:15,  so  iVathan  rf,  ||  17:21.  alter  they  were  rf. 
•2-':i>2,  I  have  not  rf,  from  my  Cod,  Ps,  18:21. 

1  K.  1'-':.1,  people  rf,  ||  19:10,  Elijah,  2  K,  1:4. 
20:9.  messengers  rf.  30.  ||  38.  so  the  prophet  rf. 

2  K.  3:3.  he  rf,  not  tljererrom,  13:2, 

5:5,  N':iaman  rf,  ||  10:12,  Jehu  arose  and  rf,  15, 
10:20,  rf,  not  from  the  ?iiis  of  Jeroboam,  31,  j  13: 
0,11,  I  11:24,  I  15:9,18.  |  17:22. 
18:0.  Ilczeki.ih  rf,  not  fiom  Oillowing  the  Lord 
10:30,  Sennai  heribrf,  I'roin  Lai  Irish,  Is.  ;!7:37, 

1  Ch,  10:43,  all  llie  |ieo|ile  rf,  ||  21:4,  Joah  rf, 

2  Ch,  20:3*-',  Jehoshaphal  rf.  mil  from  way  of  Asa 
21:20.  Jchoram  rf.  without  being  desired 
34:33.  Ihev  rf,  lint  frnni  following  the  Lord 

Ezr,  R:3I.  then  we  rf.  ||  Ne.  0:10.  cloud  rf.  not 
Ps,  18:21,  not  wickedly  rf,  from  my  G,  119:102, 

1115:38,  Egypt  xvas  glad  when  they  rf. 
Is,  7:17,  Ephraim  rf,  ||  38:1-2,  mine  age  is  rf, 
Jer,  20:2,  smiths  xvere  rf,  ||  41:10,  Ishnmel  rf, 
I,a,  1:0.  all  her  beaiitv  isrf.  ||  E/,.  0:9,  |  10:18. 
Da.  4:31,  kingilnui  is  rf,  ||  IIo,  10:5,  glory  isrf. 
Ma.  2:8,  but  ye  are  rf,  out  of  the  xvay,  ye  have 
Mat.  2:0. wise  men  rf.  I2,|I14,  Joseph  and  Mary  rf. 

4:l'2.  Jesus  rf.  9:27. 1  11:1.1  12:9.  |  13:53.  |  14:13. 
I  1,1:21,29,  I  10:4.  |  19:15. 

19:1.  finished  these  sayings,  he  rf.  from  Cal ilea 

211:29.  .IS  Ihey  rf.  ||  *27;.i.  Judas  rf,  and  hanged 

28:8,  they  rf.  quickly  from  Ihe  s^puh  lire  xvitU 
,Mk.  LM,  Jesus  rf,  0:40,  |  8:13,   Lu,   4:42.   Jn. 
4:3,43,  I  6:15.  |  1'2:36. 
•12,  the  leprosy  rf,  from  hiui,  I.n.  5:13. 
Lii,  I::i8.  angel  rf,  ||  2:37,  Anna  rf,  not  from 

4:13,  the  devil  rf,  from  him  fora  season 
Lii,  5:25,  rf,to  his  ow  n  hoiise||8;35,devilB  ivere  rf. 

0:3:1.  as  Ihey  rf,  from  ||  10:30,  thieves  rf,  3.1, 
Jn,, 1:1.1,  man  rf,  and  told  the  Jews  It  wasJesin 
Ac,  ,1:41.  rf.  from  council  ||  10:7.  angel  rf.  12:10. 

11;'2,1,  liarnabas  rf,  ||  12:17,  Peter  rf,  and  went 


DES 

Ac.  l;l:M.  liut  w  hen  tliey  Imd  (/.  funii  IVrilii,  !. 

14:-20.  Paul  d.  II  I5:3:i.  d.  asunder  ||  :)8.  Jxllii  d. 

Hi:  10. 1'aul  anil  Silas  d.  17:33. ,  18:1,7,93.  ,  19:9. 

19: la.  (Ilse:ise8 d.\ai::>.  we  d.li.\ •.'»: II).  1  l,a.-i,'}'.l. 
a  Ti.  'hlO.  Denias  13  d.  \\  IMiilc.  l.'>.  |ierha|is  hi'  d. 
Ke.  »i:H.  heaven  d.  ||  ly:l'I.  fruilii  are  il.  from 
nEPARTETII,  V.  Jh.  i>7:Jl.  anil  ho  d.  anil  an 
Pr.  14:  Hi.  a-arelll,  and  d.  from  evil  ||  Er.  li:-l. 
lB..'>9:l.'j.  tliali/.  from  evil  innkctli  hini-'clfa  piey 
Jer.3:'.i0.asa\vitelreacheri)u.'5ly  i/.from  husband 

17:5.  cursed,  whiise  heart  d.  lYuni  the  Lord 
Na.  3:1.  the  |irey  d.  ||  l.ii.  9:39.  hardly  i/.  fr.  him 
DEP.VIITINC,  II.  (;<■.  3.'i:l((.  her  soul  wa.'!  d. 
E.V.  lii:l.after  IheirJ.  ||ls.f,9:13.  i/.from  our  G. 
Da.  9:5.  sinned,  hy  i/.  trom  thy  preceifts,  II. 
Ho,  1:2.  coirunitled  whoredom,  li.  fruin  the  Lord 
Mk.  Ii::r'.  saw  them  */.  ||  7:31.  d.  IVotii  coasts 
Ac.  13:13.  Johni/.  from  them,  returned  to  Jer. 

90:i?9.  Jiller  in>'  (/.  shall  wolves  enter  in  amoni; 
HD.3:iy.  ini/.  iVoui  livinaCH  1 1  ;■->■-'.  d.  of  Israel 
DEP.VUTUm;,  s.  E/..  ili:18.    2  Ti.  l:li. 
DEPKN'D,  r.  Jti.  'J^ilf--  snrce.ss  d.  thereon  .' 
DEl'O.SEl),  /;.  Da.  Tr.m.  he  was  .(.  from  his 
DKPRIVKU,)).  Ue.  a7:«.  Jh.  39:17.  Is.  :W:10. 
BEPRlVliXG,  p.  Vs.  3.n|  la.  d.  of  inv  .soul 
DEPTH,  .I.  is  put  for,  (I)    'Oe  sen,  Ps.  77: l(i.  | 
10(i;9.  (d)  Prrat  ajjlirlim^,  I'.s.  13U:1.    (3)  VVie 
l,m  ofClad,  E|>.  3:ie.  (4)  (fi.,i;...n,  Ro.  11:33. 
(5)  Dectit,  Hiibllcty.  Re.  2:24.  (li)  Ilrtl,  Fr.  9:  IB. 
Jh.  28:14.  d.  saith  it  is  not  in  me  ||  3!<:lli.  of  i/. 
Ps.  33:7.  he  layelh  up  the  d.  ||  I  »:fJ.  mire  of  rf. 
Pr.  8:27.  face  of  the  d.  ||  2.1.  3.  the  eaitii  for  J. 
Is.  7:11.  ask  it  in  the  d.  \\  Jon.2:.'i.  d.  closed  ine 
Mat.  lo:iJ.  hetter  he  were  iliou'ned  in  d.  of  sea 
Mk.  4:.').  because  it  h:id  no*/,  of  earth,  wilhereil 
Ko.  8:39.  nor  d.  separate  ||  1 1:33.  O  the  i'.  of  the 
Ep.  3:18.  breadth  and  d.  of  the  love  of  Christ 
DEPTHS,  s.  Ex.  15:5.  d.  covered  Iheiii  ||  S. 
De.  8:7.  d.  that  spring ||  I'...  l.^r>,>.  from  the  d. 
Ps.  71:20.  bring  nic  up  from  the  d.  of  the  earth 

77:lfi.  waters  were  afraid,  the  d.  weretronhted 

78:15.  of  the  great  d.\\  10i;9.  led  them  lllro'  (/.^ 

107:2G.  mount  up,  they  go  down  again  to  the  d. 

130:1.  out  of  <(.  have  I  criiii  to  thee,  l-i  Lord 
Pr.  3:20.  rf.  are  broken  up  ||  8:-34.  were  no  rf. 

9:18.  in  d.  of  hell  ||  Is.  51:10.  rf.  of  .sea  a  way 
Ez.  27:34.  sh;ilt  he  broken  in  rf.  of  waters 
Mi.  7:19.  cast  their  sins  into  the  rf.  of  the  sea 
Re.  2:24.  have  not  known  the  rf.  of  SalJin 
DEPUTED,/!.  2S.  15:3.  no  man  rf.  of  king 
DEPUTY,  s.  1  K.  22: 17.  a  rf.  was  kin:! 
Ac.  13:7.  with  the  rf.  ||  8.  turn  away  rf.  ||  13:12. 
DEPUTIES,  s.  Est.  8:9.  |  9:3.  Ac.  19:38. 
DERBE,  inrtoserfiii ;  a  prick  ur  slinr.  .4c.  14:20. 
DERIDE,  V.  Ha.  1:10.  rf.  every  strons  hold 
DERIDED,;).  Lu.  Ili:l4.  rf.  him, 23:35. 
DERISION,  s.  Jh.  30:1.  have  me  in  rf.  whose 
Ps.  2:4.  the  Lord  shall  have  them  in  rf. 

44:13.  a  rf.  to  them  that  arc  round  abni]!,  79: 1. 

59:8.  heathen  ;nrf.  ||  ll'.l;.".l.  |.roiiH  hid  meinrf. 
Jer.  20:7.  1  am  in  rf.  daily  ||  B.  anil  a  rf.  daily 

48:2li.  and  Muab  also  shall  be  in  rf.  39. 

27.  Israel  a  rf.  ||  La.  3:14.  I  wasarf.  lo  all 
Ez.  2.3:32.  had  in  rf.||3i;:4.  biCoM.ca  rf.||llo.  7;li:. 
DF.SCE.ND,  KD,  o.  and  p.  Ex.  19:18.  the  Lord 

rf.  in  fire 
E\.  33:9.  cloudy  pillar  rf.  ||34:5.  rf.  in  the  cloud 
Nu.  34:11.  border  shall  rf,  ||  Dn.  ik'A.  hiooU  rf. 
Jos.  2:23.  so  the  two  men  rf.  t'imii  tii.^  inoniitaio 
1  S.  2I!:10.  he  shall  rf.  into  li,-\ll!e  and  peri.sh 
Ps.  49:17.  his  glory  shiUI  not  J.  ||  IftflO.  rain  rf. 

J04:t3.  the  mountains  ascend,  the  valle\s  rf. 

133:3.  as  dew  that  rf.  |{  Pr.  30.4.  ascended  or 
Ez.  20:20.  With  them  that  rf.  into  |jt,  3l:lli. 
Mat.  7:25.  the  r.ain  rf.  27.  ||  9S:;?.  aiicel  of  L.  rf. 
Mk.  1.5:32.  let  Christ  rf.  I|  Ln.  U:->!.  II.  Cimsl  rf. 
Ac.  11:5.  a  vessel  rf.  ||2(;1.  the  higb-piiesl  rf. 
Ro.  10:7.  who  shall  rf.  ||  Ep,  4:11).  he  that  rf. 
I  Th.  4:1C.  the  Lord  shall  rf,  from  heaven 
DnacE.\Di;TH,  c.  Ja.  3:15.  this  wi.-doin  rf. 
DESCENDI.NC,  p.  (Je.  a;:12.  ani:els  rf..!n.  L.il. 
Mat.  3:ll>.  saw  Spirit  of  Cod  rf.  Mk.  1:10. 
Jn.  1:32.  Spirit  rf.  33.  ||  Ac.  10:11.  a  vs.sel  rf. 
Re.  21:10.  the  city  rf.  out  of  heaven  froui  (ind 
DESCE.NT,  s.  Mi.  I:f4.  down  a  rf.  ||  l.u.  19:37. 
He.  7:3.  wilhont  rf.  ||  li.  whose  rf.  is  not  counted 
DESCRIBE,  El),  I'.TIl.Jos.  18:4.  rf.  Iand,i;.8,9. 
Jud.  8:14.  he  rf.  to  bun  priu:os  1|  Ko.  4:1;.  (  10:5. 
DE.^CRIPTIOM,  ».  Jos,  IS;li.  bring  Ihe  rf. 
DESCRY,  .1.  Jud.  1:23.  sent  to  rf.  Belhol 
DESERT,  S,  s.  Ex.  3:1.  to  back  side  of  rf. 
Ex.  5:3.  adaysjonr.  into  rf.  ||  19:2.  rf.  of  S;nai 

23:31.  I  will"  set  thy  bounds  from  rf.  to  river 
Nil,  20:1.  Israel  came  into  the  rf.  of  Zin 

27:14.  for  ye  rebelled  In  the  rf.  of  Ziii 

:13:M>.  anil  they  removed  froiii  the  rf.  of  Sinai 
De,  3!;I0.  found  him  in  a  rf.  laud  ||  2i;'h.2li:10. 
Jli.  34:5,  as  wild  asses  in  tlie  rf.  go  ihty  forlii 
Ps.  75:tl5.  pronutlion  coineth  not  from  the  rf. 

78:40.  crlevo  hlln  in  rf.  ||  102:6.  \  100:14. 
Is.  13:21.  wild  b.  of  rf.  bo  there,  34:14.  Jer..W:3l, 

21:1.  conieth  from  rf.  Ij  35:1.  the  d.  sliall  rejoice 

35:13.  streams  In  rf.  jj  40:3.  in  the  rf.  a  li  gliwav 

41:19.  set  in  rf.  fir-tree  |1  43:19.  rivers  in  rf.  2(i. 

48:91.  led  tbnin  Ihro'  rf.  ||  51:3.  rf.  like  garden 
Jer.  2:0.  a  landof  rf.  ||5;l(i.  o  wnlfuf  ihe  rf. 

17:G.  like  heath  lu  rf.  11  95:24.  dwell  in  the  rf. 

S0:12.  CliRlrtea  n  rf.  ||  Ez.  13:4.  like  foies  In  rf. 
Kz.  47:8.  these  waters  go  down  into  the  rf. 


DKS 

.Mat.  ai:2;i.  if  Ihcy  say,  Heboid,  be  i-  In  the  rf. 
.Mk.  0:31.  into  a  rf.  place,  [K.     l.u.  4:42.  |  9:12. 

35.  Ibis  is  a  rf.  place.  Mat.  14:13,15. 
Lu.  l;Ki).  child  was  in  rf.  ||  9:10.  .aside  into  a  rf. 
Jn.  I'litl.  our  ftlhers  did  eiit  niaiina  in  the  rf. 
Ac.  8:211.  from  Jerusalem  to  (la/.:!  whitli  is  rf. 
He.  11:38.  they  wandered  in  rf.  and  mountains 
DESERT,  .s,  s.  Ps.  28:4.  render  Miem  their  rf. 
Ez.  7:27.  iircordirig  to  tiieir  rf.  will  I  judge 

DESEKVl'.ril,  I.NC,  l:  !tm\  p. 
Jud.  9:1).  aci'onling  lo  the  rf.  of  his  hands 
K/r.  9:13.  punished  lessthau  iniipii.rf.  Jb.  11:0. 
DESIRE,  ,s.  signifies,  (1)  iuir,  Cc.  4:7.     Song 

7:10.     (2)  JlpptlUc,  Ec.  12:5.     (3)  JI  thing  dc- 

so-frf,   Pr.  10:24.     (4)  J»  im/f,   Ez.  34:li;.     (5) 

7'/ir  Invptf,  Ez.  24:25.     (li)   To  pray  fur,   Ps. 

11.5:19.     Da.2:18.     P)  Toh;pe  or  er/iect,  1  S. 

9:20.    (8)  ■/•o  ci;rcl,  Dc.  7:25.    (9)  Si.i/ii(  lu.'U, 

Ep.  2:3. 
lie.  3:t6.  a  rf.  lo  eyes  ||  III.  ihv  rf.  to  Iby  lili  b. 
4:7.  shall  be  bis  rf.  ||  Ue.  lS:ii.  I|  21:1 1.  rf.  to  her 

1  S.  9:20.  all  rf.  of  Isra.  ||  23:-;0.  rf.  of  thy  soul 

2  .s.  23:5.  all  iiiy  salva»m,  and  all  iiiy  rf. 

1  K.  5:8.  do  all  thy  rf.  I|  9.  acioinjilish  my  rf. 
9:1.  liuisiied  the  building  and  all  bis  rf.  II. 

119.  Ihe  rf.  of  .-■oloinon  ||  lil:13.     2  Cb.  9:12. 

2  Ch.  15:15.  sought  him  with  Ihi-ir  whole  rf. 
21:f20.  Jehoram  dep:irled  without  rf. 
3a:t27.  instnimeutsofrf.  ||;)(i;tlll.  vessels 

Jb.  9:t2l>.  my  days  are  past  iiWny  :is  ships  of  rf. 

14:15.  !i;ive  a  rf.  to  the  work  of  Iby  hands 

31:111.  poor  floin  rf.  |j  35.  my  rf.  is  that  the  Aim. 

33:)20.  meal  of  rf.  {|  ..4:30.  niv  rf.  is  that  Job 

Ps.  Ill::),  the  wicked  boaslelli  of  Ins  In  art's  rf. 

17.  thou  hast  heard  the  rf.  oflbe  humtile 

21:2.  given  him  his  heait's  rf.  ]|  :!8:9.  all  my  rf. 

54:7.  eye  hath  seen  his  rf.  on  enemies,  92:11. 

59:10.  ilod  shall  let  me  see  ii-y  rf.  on  eneinies 

7.^:29.  liieirown  rf.  ||  i^2:Il.  uiv  rf.  of  wicked 

10il:t21.  land  of  rf.  ||  112:8.  till' he  see  llisrf. 

1 12:  lO.rf.of  wicked  shall  perish||ll-i:7..see  luvrf. 

14.5:lli.  salisliest  the  rf.  i|  19.  will  fiiini  Ihe  rf. 
Pr.  10:24.  rf.  of  righteous  be  granted,  11:23. 

1:1:12.  when  rf.  coineth  ||  19.  rf.  accomplished 

19:22.  rf.  of  a  man  ||  21:i"i.  rf.  oflbe  shilhfnl 
Ec.  0:9.  wandering  of  rf.  ||  12: 'i.  rf.  .shall  fa  I 
Song  7:10.  his  rf.  is  towards  me  ||  Is.  9;|I0. 
Is.  2i>:8.  rf.  of  our  soiil  is  to  thy  name  ||  :1?:(12. 
Jer.  2:24.  rf.  of  her  heart  i|  3:tl9.  land  of  rf. 

12:110.  made  my  portion  of  rf.  ii  wilderness 

25:34.  vessel  of  rf.  1141:14.  a  rf.  lo  return 
Ez.  24:10.  take  rf.  ot  Iby  eyes  ||  21:25.  ||2ii:f  12. 
Da.  11:18.  vessels  of  tbeir  rf.  ||  37.  rf.  of  women 
Ho.  10:10.  It  is  in  my  rf.  ||  I3:tl5.  vessels  of  rf. 
Am.  5:11 1.  yc  have  plauled  vineyards  of  rf. 
Mi.  7:'.i.  great  man  nltereth  his  mischievous  rf. 
Ha.  2;,5.  eulareetli  his  rf.  as  hell  ||  Hag.  S:7. 
Zch.  7:l|4.  tbey  laid  the  land  of  rf.  desolate 
Lu.  *^^:15.  witllrf.  I  have  d-.is  red  to  eat  passov. 
l!o.  10:1.  my  heart's  </.  ||  15.2.!.  having  great  rf. 
2  Co.  7:7.  when  he  told  iis  your  earnest  rf. 

II.  u  iial  vehenii-iit  rf.  yea.  wh;it  zeal,  \ea 
riiil.  1:  '3.rf.  to  depart  |i  1  Th.  9:17.  I  Ti."i:|IO. 
DESIRE,  c.  Ex.31:;!,  nor  rf.  Iliy  land 
He.  5:21.  nor  rf.  neighbor's  wife  ||  7:25.  gold 
Jud.  8:24.  tlideon  said,  1  could  rf.  :i  reipie.-l  of 
1  K.  2.90.  1  rf.  one  small  pelition  of  tilee 
9  K.  4:23.  she  said.  Did  I  rf.  a  son  of  iiiy  loid 
Ne.  1:11.  servants,  wlm  rf.  to  fiar  Ihv  naliu: 
Jb.  13.3.  I  rf.  lo  rea.soii  ||  2!:l  I.  rf.  not  kiiowl. 

33::l!.  I  rf.  Ill  justify  lliee  i|  ;i(i:2ll.  rf.  not  the 
Ps.  40:1).  oHeriug  not  rf.  |j  4o:II.  rf.  Ihy  lieauly 

05:19.  alter  thou  hast  made  il  lo  rf.  rain 

70.9.  rf.  my  hurt  ||  73:9.5.  „'.  besides  liieo 
Pr.  3:15.  all  Ihou  canst  rf.  ||  t:!;C.  |  21:1. 
Is.  53:2.  there  is  no  beamy  that  wc  should  rf. 
Jer.  22:27.  rf.  to  return  ||  42:9'.  whilherye  rf.  lo 
Da.  2:18.  rf.  mercies  jj  .Am.  5;  18.  rf.  dav  of  L. 
Mk.  9:35.  rf.  to  he  llrsl  ||  10.3"i.  lio  wh:it  we  rf. 

11:24.  rf.  when  ye  pray  ||  15:8.  began  to  rf.  him 
Lu.  17:22.  rf.  to  see  one  of  days  jj  20:40.  rf.  to 
Ac.  2:i:2'J.  Jews  agreed  to  rf.  ||  28:22.  we  rf.  to 
1  Co.  14:1.  rf,  spir.  ginsjj2Cu.  11:12.  rf.  iiccas. 
9  Co.  12:H.  llio'  1  would  rf.  lo  glory,  I  shall  not 
11:1.  4:9.  wheretiuto  ye  rf.  again  lo  be  in  bond. 
20.  I  rf.  to  be  present  jj  21.  rf.  to  be  under  law 

0:12.  as  rf.  lo  make  a  fair  show  in  the  Hesli 

l:t.  rf.  lohave  you  circuiniised,  that  tbey  may 
Ep.  3:13.  I  rf.  ye  faint  not  j|  Phil.  4:17.  1  rf.  fniil 
Col.  1:9.  rf.  ye'niay  be  tilled  j|  1  Ti.  9,tl.  1  3:1. 
He. 11:10.  rf.  a  hettercounlry  ||  Ja.  4:2.  rf.  to  have 
1  Pe.  1:12.  ilngeis  rf.  lo  look  jj  2.2.  rf.  sincere 
Re.  9:6.  men  shall  rf.  to  die,  and  death  shall 
DESIRABLE,  (I.   Ge.  97:115.     1  K.  IO:tO.   Ez. 

S:l27.    Is.  44:19.    La.  I:|7,tl0.  1  9:14. 
Ez.  23:0.  ri.  young  men,  19:93.  ||  Jo.  ;i:t5. 
DESIRED,  r.  and  p.  (ie.  3:6.  a  tree  to  be  rf.  lo 
I  S.  12:13.  king  whom  ye  rf.  ||  I  K.  9:19. 
Esl.  0:j;i.  wbatso.she  rf.  |j  Jb.20:2  '.  w  bich  he  rf. 
Ps.  10:10.  more  be  rf.  jl  27:4.  one  thing  1  rf.  and 

I07:30.rf.havenjji;i2:13.  hebalhrf.  II  14.1  have  rf. 
Pr.  8:11.  nil  that  may  be  rf.  not.  to  be  compared 

31:90.  there  is  a  Ireasnre  t<>  be  rf.  and  oil  in 
Ec.  9:10.  What  iiiy  eyes  rf.  jj  Is.  1:29.  oaks  ye  rf. 
Is,  2i):9,  will)  my  soul  have  1  d.  thee  in  nigbt 
Jer.  17:16.  neither  have  1  rf.  the  woful  day 
Da.  2:16.  rf.  of  tlio  king  lime  ||  93.  what  wo  rf. 
Ho.  6:6.  1  rf.  mercy  jj  Mi.  7:1.  d.  firsl  ripe  fruit 
Zph.  2:1.  O  nation  not  rf.  jj  Mat.  13:17.  rf.  to  see 


DES 

Lu.  7:30.  rf.  Jesus  to  eat  jj  9:9.  he  rf.  lo  see  him 
22:15.  1  rf.  to  eat  ||  31.  SaLan  bath  rf.  jj  :!;i:a5. 
.\c.3:M.  rf.  a  murderer  1)8:31.  rf.  I'h'lip  to  come 
9:2.  Paul  rf.  letters  jj  12:20.  they  rf.  |ieace 
l:l;7.  rf.  to  hear  the  word  ||  91.  tbey  rf.  a  king 
28.  yet  rf.  they  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain 
10:39.  and  rf.  them  to  depart  out  of  the  cily 
25:3.  rf.  fu^'or  against  Paul,  th.it  he  would 
1  Co.  10:12  1  greatly  rf.jj  9  Co.8:0.Titus  to  linisll 
9Co.  12:18.  I  rf.Titnsjj  1  Ju.5:l.5.  petitions  we  rf. 
DESIREDST,  r.  De.  18:10.     Miit.  18:32. 
DESIRES,  3.  Ge.  Ii:|5.  rf.  of  his  heart  only  evil 
Ps.  37:4.  give  Ihee  the  rf.  of  thy  heart  ||  140:8. 
Da.  9:193.  man  of  rf.  10:111.  ||  1U:|3.  bread  of  rf, 
Ho.  9:1111.  yet  wlM  I  slay  Hie  rf.  of  their  ivoinb 
Ep.  2:3.  fiillllling  the  rf.  of  the  fle-h  and  of  Ihd 
IIESIREST,  c.  Is.  51:0.  rf.  Iriilli  ||  III.  not  sac: 
DESlUETll,  c.  Ue.  14:20.  wIkiIso.  thy  soul  rf, 
I  S.  2:10.  as  miicb  as  iby  soul  rf.  |j  18:25. 
20:4.  what  thy  soul  rf.  1  will  do,  I  K.  U::i7. 
Jb.  7:2.  rf.  the  shadutV  Ij  93:13.  soul  rf.  even 
Ps.  17:112.  rf.  to  ravin  ||  34:12i  that  rf.  life  ||08:IGi 
Pr.  12:12.  rf.  net  |j  l:l:4.  sluggard  rf.  ||  21:10.  rf. 
Ec.  0:9.  all  that  be  rf.  ||  Lu.  5.:i:i.  rf.  new  ||  I  I::i2i 
1  Ti.  3:1.  ollice  of  a  bishop,  he  rf.  a  good  wotk 
DESIKIXG,  p.  .Mat.  12:411.  rf,  to  speak  Willi 
Mat,  20:20.  rf.  cert,  thing  jj  l.u.  8:20.  rf.  lo  si  e 
Lu.  16:91.  rf.  to  be  fed  with  crumbs  which  fell 
a  Co.  5:2.  rf.  lo  be  clothed  ||  I  Th.  3:0.  rf.  Ere.allv 

1  Ti    1:7.  rf.  to  be  teachers  jj  2  Ti.  1:4.  rf.  to  set) 
DESIROUS,  II.  Pr.  2:1:3.  nol  rf.  of  bis  dainties 
Ln.  23:8.  Herod  was  rf.  lo  see  him  jj  Jn.  10:19; 

2  Co.  Il::i2.  with  a  garrison,  d.  to  apprehend 
Ga.  5:20.  ILl  us  not  be  rf.  of  ya:n  glor)',  envying 

1  Th.  2:8.  so,  being  afltctionately  rf.  of  you 
DliSOI.ATK,  S«n-i\irful,  cmnfurUejs,  I'/t  almr, 

2  S.  13::o.  Tamar  remained  rf.  |j  Jb.  I:'i:28. 
Jb.  16:7.  hast  made  rf.  jj  .3;':3.  rf.  waste  jl  :':«:27; 
Ps.  25:10.  I  am  rf.  |j  40:15.  let  lliem  be  rf. 

09:25.  Inibilatlon  be  rf.  jj  143:4.  my  heait  is  rf. 
Is.  1:7.  country  is  rf.  \\  3:20.  she  being  rf.  shall 

7:19.  rf.  val.  ||  13:22.  rf.  bouses  jj  21:0.  are  rf. 

49:8.  rf.  heritages  jj  21.  am  rf.  ||  .54:3.  rf.  cities 

51:1.  more  the  children  of  the  rf.    Gn.  4:27, 
Jer.  2:12.  be  ye  very  rf.  ||  C:8.  I  iii.akc  tlicc  rf. 

9:11.  cities  of  Jndah  rf.  10:22.  ]  33:10.  j  44:0. 

10:2.5.  Ills  habitation  rf.  jj  12:11.  tbey  made  it  rf 

19:8.  this  cilv  rf.  jj  32: 13.  it  is  rf.  :i3:I2. 

49:!0.  fhall  make  their  babiLllinns  rf.  .50:.i.5. 
La.  1:  i.  her  gales  arc  rf.  jj  13.  m:ids  me  rf.  3:11. 
10.  I  hildr.  are  rf.  4:.5.  jj  .5:18.  Zlob  which  is  rf. 
Ez.  0.0.  altars  rf.  jj  19:7.  rf.  palaces  ||  20:20. 

'2.5.13.  Inakc  Edom  rf.  |j  20:19.  Ihee  a  rf.  cily 

29:;2.  CI Hies  rf.  jj  ::0:14.  Pathros  jj  3.5:3.  Seir 

.35:19.  thiy  are,./,  jj  14.1  wdl  make  Ihee  rf.  ||15. 

36:3.  you  rf.  jj  4.  rf.  wastes  ||  35.  cities  1|30. 
Da.  9:17.  sanctuary  rf.  jj  97.  make  it  rf.  ||  11:31. 
Ho.  2:112  vnes  rf.  jj  13:16.  Samaria  become  rf. 
.lo.  1:17.  :;arliers  rf.  jj  .'8.  flocks  of  sheep  rf. 
.Mi.  1:7.  Idols  lay  rf.  jj  6:13.  rf.  because  of  thy 
Zph.  3:0.  their  towers  are  rf.  their  streets  waste 
Mat.  23:3'<.  yiur  ho'isc  is  left  rf.  Lu.  13:3.5. 
Ac.  I;2?.  il  IS  written,  Li  l  Iii^  habitation  be  rf. 
1  *i'i..5:5.  sjie  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  rf. 

l!e.  17:10.  make  In  r  ./.  jj  18:19.  slie  is  I Ie  rf. 

l.,i«i;  i)  i;.-~UI  ,ATE.  Ge.  47:!!).     E«.  23:i9. 
I.C.  2'  ::!4.    Is.  0:11.  i  13:9.  I  1.2:1.   Jer.  4:7,97.   j 
7:34.  j   !3:ll.|  l:::li;.  1  25:;ia.  j  32:4.3.  |  .50:3. 
Ez.6:14.j  12:I9,2o.  I  14:111.  I  15:8:  j  19:7.  j  99:9. 
j  :!0:7. 1  :i;i:':8,99.  j  30:31,35.  Jo..2:90.  /■  11.  7:14. 
DI.SOL.VTE  Plnc-v!.  Jb.  3:14.    Ps.  109:19.    Is. 
49  19.  I  .59:111.     Ez.  C:!).  I  2  :';0.  j  38:12.     Am. 
7:9,    .Ma.  1:4. 
S:„i-i  ,W  or  shr.lt  lir  DESOLATE.  Lc.  26:92. 
I.e.  2.  ::i:!.  land  -rf.  jj  Jb.  I.5;34.  bypocriles  -rf. 
Ps.  :;4:.'l.  I.ale  ri;jlilio.is  .d.\\->>.  that  mist  -rf. 
Is.  5:9.  nf  a  liiilh  many  hoi'.-es  -rf. 

15:0.  for  waters  of  .Xiiiiriin  -rf.  Jer.  4.= .34. 

27:10.  vet  l!ic  defenred  cily  -rf.  and  forsaken 
Jer.  2  ":;).  city  -rf.  |j  3:1:10.  place  ye  siiy  -rf. 

40:19.  Ni.pli  -rf.  II  48:9.  .iiisih  jj  49:2.  Rabbah 

.50:13.  Ilabyliin  ||  51:90.  Ihnii  -rf.  foleyer 
Kz.  0:4.  allais  -rf.  ||  •;9: 10.  cit;es  of  Egypt  -rf. 

:i;i:2S.  nioiinlaiiis  of  I  lael  ||  3.5:4.  of  Seir  -rf. 
Ho.  ,5:9.  Ephraim  -rf.  in  Hie  dav  of  rebuke 
l)i;.-ni,.\TE  ir.lrfrri.rw.  Jer.  12:10.  portion  rf.- 
Jo.  9.3.  bebind  it  is  a  rf.-  jj  3:19.  Edom  a  rf.- 
l)i;S0L.\T10.\,  I.e.  ai'::tl.  sanrliiarieslorf.  32. 
Jos.  8:28.  Ai  a  rf.  |j  2  K.  22:19.  become  a  rf. 
9  Ch.  30:7.  gave  them  to  rf.  jj  .Mi.  30:14.  in  rf. 
Ps.  73:19.  how  are  thev  brought  into  rf.  as  in 
Pr.  1:27.  when  your  tear  lOmelh  as  rf.  and 

3:25.  rf.  of  wicked  jj  Is.  17:9.  .sli.all  be  rf. 
Is.  24:19.  in  city  is  left  rf.  ||  47:11.  rf.  shall  como 

5l:19.lwo  things  are  conierf.jj  04:10.  Jems,  a  rf. 
Jer.  99:.5.  house  be  a  rf.  jj  9,5:1 1,  whole  land  rf. 

9.5:18.  Judab  a  rf.jj  138.  jj  44:2.  they  are  a  rf. 

44:92.  rf.  and  curse  ||  49:13.I!ozrah  rf.  jj  17.  Edom 

49:33.  Hazor  a  rf.  ||  50:93.  Biibylon,  61:99,43. 
La.  3:47.  is  come  on  ils  rf.  and  destruction 
Ez.  7:27.  clolbeil  with  rf.  |l  23;:'.3.  cup  of  rf. 

3.5:17.Scirrf.andrf.|IDa.8:I3.  transgression  of  rf. 
Ho.  12:1.  Efihraim  daily  increa.seth  lies  and  rf. 
.lo.  3:19.  Egypt  shall  be  a  d.  for  the  violence 
Ml.  6:li'.  UKiketheearf.  ||Zph.^:l.^.  hon.sesarf. 
Z|di.  1:15.  day  of  rf.jj  2:4.  Askelonarf.  ||  9.  Moab 

2:13.  Nineveii,  15.  j  14.  rf.  be  in  thresholds 
Slat.  12:25.   is  broiigbt  to  rf.  Lu.  11:17.  |  21:20. 

24:15.  see  the  abomination  of  rf.  Mk.  13:14. 

C6 


DKS 

nrSOI,  VTInXf:,  s.  E.-.r.  9:''.  rcinir  llic  ■!. 
Vs.  4l>:S.  rf.  Iiu  hnth  inadu  ||  7'l:3,  [irrp4'tii:it  J, 
Is.  i5:fli.  waters  nl"  .Nnnrim  */.     Jrr.  ■lo:f:tt, 

49;t«t.  t«»  rt'store  tlif  (/.  [I  Itl:  t.  riise  tip  lornicr  rf. 
}vr.  a'.:!l.  peri^-IUiil  i/.  I-J.  ||  :<l:\-2li.   lln'i.  ./.  flW. 
y.r..  3J:9,  1  will  nnkc  iiioiiiit  St'ir  |>fi|M-lii:(l  (/, 
!)n.  !';■.',  pe\ciilv  mmfs  in  (/.  iif  J<-rils.  I)  ISfitJ. 
lli:si'Alll,  Kri,  V.  anil  ;i.   T^  br  iias!  Mope.  IS. 

2;:l.   K. .  a:in.  2  f,..  I:S.  |  4;S. 
|11:S1'|;1!ATK,  I.Y,  JIi.  Ii:a<>.  ulonc  llmt  is  i;. 
I$.I7:I  l.il.ir  olgriel'aucl  ./.nr'sonoiv  ||JiT.  i:\i5. 
Jer.  I7:'J.  tiie  Ileart  uI'liiHll  is  i/.  wirked 
J>K^PIt?K,  r.  7\>  siiiihl,  «'i,vr.*fprTil,  iir  reject. 
I,o.  iii:l.i.  ilyc  rf.  niv  st  it.  ||  I  .-J.  •-':;»).  tlinl  </.  mi- 
2  S.  i:i:l:t.  I>nii  1  sniil,  Why  then  iliil  ye  //.  us 
IM.  1:17.  lli.il  Ihey  ^llall  :t.  lliiir  hiisMmls 
Jli.5:17.  d.  luillllet<lKisti.-ii:l)!!ortll(>  Aluiiylltv, 
I'r.  3:11.    He.  10:5. 

9:-JI.  i(.  inv  life  II  lO:'.!.  rf.  work  orUiiiii'  li:niils 

3l:Kl.  it'  I  iImI  </.  riiiise  ||  Ps  .'>I:I7.  will  nnt  d. 
l*a.  73:,Nt.  rf.  Illtrir  illiaRe  jj  107:17.  nut  r(.  priyer 
Vr.  1:7.  IVkiIs  li.  wisiltiiii  {[  'J::lO.  net  </.  .1  tiiiel' 

';:'».  fool  will  d.  wisil.  1|  0-J.  (/.  not  Ihv  inuther 

I <:'-J.  rivers  i.  ||  :«l:la.  ye  i/.  tliis  wiinl 
r.  I::10.  luvcrs  will  d.  lllee  ||  ■.':!:  17.  that  rf.  nie 
..[.  l:d.  .(.  her  ||  V.r..  K::,7.  il.  Iliee  ||  S.S:-.'i;. 
Am.  5:01.  I  lialc,  I  d.  >iMir  fe;ist  ilriys,  I  will 
Ma.  ):li.  unto  yon,  O  priests,  that  d.  my  name 
Blat.  i;:04.  tii  one  ami  d.  tlie  other,  Lii.'lti:];). 

*  ISilO.  thai  vc  (/.  not  one  nt'Ihesc  little  ones 
Ro.  H:X  d.  iiiin  that  cateth  not  ||  I  Co.  Ii::ll. 
1  Co.  11:10.  or  d.  ye  the  ctnirrli  of  (loil  and 

1  Til.  5:ih>.  d.  not  prupheiiyiii'.'s  ;  prove  all  things 
I  Ti.  1:10.  let  iiniic  d.  thy  youth  j|  0:9.  not  J.  iliein 
'J'i.  0:15.  no  man  rf.  ||  0  I'e.  0:1(1.  */.  Eoveniment 
Jn.  ^.  d.  ilniiiinion,  anti  >|ie:ik  evil  ol'di^nities 
I)l!i^'PISED,^.  and  j>.  tie.lii:-!.  mistress  was*/.  5. 
Ge.  0."i::'4.  thus  Esau  rf.  his  liirlhr;pht 
Im.  2;i:  l;i.  liecanse  lliey  rf.  an-  jildgnieiits 
}ir..  11:00.  rf.  the  Ix>rd  II  11:11!  land  verf.  II  l.'>:3l. 
l)e.  K!:t  19.  L.  rf.  tlleni  |!  Jiid.  9.:!s.  pinple  Illon  rf. 

1  S.  10:07.  Uicy  rf.  hi.u  ||  0  .-<.  i;:lt:.  she  rf.  him 

2  S.  10:9.  rf.  command.  IJIO.  hccaii.^e  thou  rf,  iiie 
2  K.  19:01.  dansliter  ofZion  rf.  thee.  Is.  37:00. 
2Ch.  :ii:li;.  rf.  his  words  ||  Ne.  •':l;l.  rf.  as,  1:1. 
Jh.  10-5.  he  is  as  a  laiiiprf.  ||  I9:H.  rhildr.  rf.  me 
l*s.  O0;r>.  hill  I  am  rf.  of  the  [.-eopl.-.  Is.  ;>:i:X 

31.  nut  rf.  ainiition  ||  ^Ua.  tiod  hath  rf.  them 
lll'':04.  rf.  the  plea.s.-int  land  ||  1 19:141.  I  am  rf. 
I'r.  1:30.  rf.  all  my  reproof,  5il0.  I|  10:8,9. 
Kc.  9;hi.  poor  man's  wisdom  is  rf.  |l  Sonu  8:1, 
Is.5:04.rf.  Ilie  word  ||  33:8.  rf.  cities  ||  .U:3.  he  is  rf. 
M:l  I.  all  that  rf.  thee  ||  Jer.  00:0;'.  Oiiiiah  a  rf. 
Jer.  :ti:-,»i.  rf.  my  people  [I  19:15.  make  (hee  rf. 
I,a.  0:tt.  he  llatl'i  (/.  in  indi^'iiation  of  his 
y.r..  I'i:.!.).  hast  rf.  the  oath,  17:1   ,l,-i,l9. 
00:13.  rf.  my  jndsnients,  li'.Ol.  |  0-2:-'. 
Am.  0:4.  d.  "t!ie  law  |i  <i;i.  0.  Ihoii  an  greatly  rf. 
/.cb.  4:19.  </.  day  o<  simdl  lliin!:s  ||  Ma.  1:U. 
Ln.  18:9.  and  d.  otiiers  ||  .\r.  19:07.  Diana  he  rf. 
I  Co.  1:08.  Ihinirs  which  arerf.  |t  4:10.  we  are  rf. 
CJa.  4:14.  ye  rf.  not  ||  lie.  I:l.3j.  rf,  Mn.^es'  law 
.'  '.  0:''i.  bill  ye  have  rf.  llie  poof,  do  niH  rich 
^I'lSKliS,  s.  \r.  13:41.    0  Ti.  3:3. 
-I'!SK-^*1',  V.  Ro.  0:4.  or  rf.  thon  llie  rithcs 
iii-.^PI.-^i'Til,  r.  Jli.  3  ,:5.  i;od  rf.  not  anv  :  he 
Ps.  1-9:3:1.  I.,  rf.  not  his  prisolo'rs  ||  I'r.  11:10. 
Tr.  l:l:l:<.  whoso  rf.  word  II  14:01.  rf.  his  neighbor 
15:5.  a  fool  rf.  his  father's  inslrnrlion,  OiI,:tO. 
|9:ir>.  hilt  he  that  rf.  liis  ways,  ehall  die 
30:17.  Ilie  eye  that  rf.  to  ohey  liis  mother 
Is.  :W;I5.  rf.  the  gJiiii  II  1.4:7.  whom  man  rf. 
J.ii.  lOilri.  rf.  me  rf.  h:in  th:il  ^ent  me 
I  Th.  4:«.  he  that  rf.,  rf.  not  man,  lint  G:id 
IIESPISIXG,;..  !>..  01:11:1.    He.  10:0. 
IlF.^PITE,  «.  .Ne.  I:t4.  E/..  05:i;.  lie.  10:09. 
DESPITEKI'L.  l.V.o.  and  orf.E-..0.'):l.i.  rf.hiart 
F.e..  ;i'::5.  with  rf.  i:ii!tils  ||  .Mat.  5:41.  rf.  use  yon 
.Ar.  1 1:5.  to  use  llieiii  rf.  ||  Ko.  1:3).  rf.  proud 
ni;.~TI'l'rrn,».Ge.  21:07.  not  left  rf.  my  master 
I       I*s.I*hO:I7.  rec'ird  pniycrof  rf.[llll:8.  leave  not  rf. 
I'r.  lliflO.  d.  of  heart  ||  1.5:01.  rf.  of  wisdom 
K'.  :iO:l.'i.  lie  rf.  II  I  'I'i.  i;:.5.  rf.  oftlie  trnlll 
He.  I  l::t7.  rf.  BtKicIrd  l|  Ja.  0: 15.  or  sister  lie  rf. 
DESTROV.r.siin  f  (II  7Vn/i»<V(,  Jh.  >::!.  |  10:8. 
(0)  To  pull  doicn,  10  ruin,  lie.   19:14.     (3)    To 

•  cthdi^'i  ortake  a'rjj.',ntt.{'.:l'K     (■!)  7't'd-«nHHM/, 
Is.  a'i.7.    (5)  /■</ trf/s.iii(«r  (,..rfr,,  .M.it.  21:11. 

'      Oe.I-<;0:i  n  ill  thou  rf.  riBhlioiis,04,08.  1  19:13,1  1. 
Kx.l5:'.l.ilr.tw  my  sword  my  h.-ind  shall  rf.  tlielii 
:M:3.  bol  ye  tliall  d.  tlii-ir  altars,  Dc.  7:5. 
I.e.  0'»;0.'.  I  will  send  luasts  to  rf.  your  cattle 
Ni.  21:17.  shall  d.  all  the  rhldrenof  .-^lieth 
■:I5.  rf.  all  this  [M-ople  ||  :l:l:.",0.  rf.  pictures 
.  ■.:l.'..  lest  Ijird  rf.  thee  ||  7:03.  rf.  lhem,24. 
i.lie  sh.all  rf.  them  ||  1 4.  that  I  in.ay  rf.  theni,0.5. 
:.  I.oid  will  J.  Ihcse  nations,  :0;07.  ||K!:25. 
7: 10.  rf.the  acmrsed  ||  1  S.  15:^.  lest  I  rf.  you 
-.  14:7.  rf.  the  Iieir  also  II  1 1 .  lest  Ihev  rf.  my  son 
on  00.  or  rf.  II  09:4 1 .  rf.  I  hem  that  hate,  I's.  18:40. 
3K. 18:'r>.i!oa<:ainstthls land  and  rf.  it,  Is.:i>;:10. 
Ezr.  l-:IO.  the  I.,ord  rf.  all  koics  and  people 
Jh.  8:18.  if  lie  rf.  him  ||  10:8.  tlioii  dost  rf.  me 

19:0S,  worms  rf.lhifl  body  |1  Ps.5:'i.  shaltrf.  them 
Ps.  .5:10.  rf.  Iho'i  them,  I)  (i.  II  91:10.  their  fruit  rf. 
2tt:5.  he  fhall  d.  them,  .50:5.  |  14:1:10.  |  144:1:. 
.55:9.  rf.  U  Lord  ||  (i9: 1,  thai  would  rf.  me  are 
71:8.  let  us  rf.  them  ||  107:»5.rf.  the  enemies 
1 15:0».  but  all  the  wi'  ked  will  he  rf.  ||  I44:i;. 


DES 

Pr.  1:30.  pr<»speritvof  f,>o|srf.  ||  11:3.  perverse  rf. 

15:0.5.  L.  will  rf.  proud  ||0I;7.  robberies  shall  rf. 
He.  5:(;.  rf.  the  woik  ||  7:li;.  why  rf.  thyself 
Is.  3:10.  (/.the  way  ||  11:9.  norrf.  in  all  my,  li.5:0.5. 

13:9.  rf.  the  sinni-is||o:,;7.  rf.  in  this  nioiintain 
Jer.  i::5.  rf.  her  |i;ilacis  ||  11:19.  let  us  rf.  the  tree 

10:17.  rf.  that  nation  ||  l:l.I4.  nut  spare,  but  rf. 

I5:i;.  and  rf.  thee  ||  i;:H.  rf.  with  doiibb' 

•-':i:l.rf.llieslieepi|:l':09.  hiiicof  Hall  rf.  this  land 

4f:l8.rf.  thy  stioio.;  holds  II  lil.9.  they  will  rf. 

51:3.  siinre  ye  not  rf.  ye  inlrily  all  Iier  host 
Ul  ;t:t'tj.  perseriile  and  rf.  |]  Kz.  9:.'<.  rf.  resiiino 
E/..O.Vlli.  rf.  the  reiniiant  ||0(i:  1.  d.  walls,  10. 
Da.  9: (18.  not  rf.  Ilaniel  ||  4:0:1.  lirwllie  tree,  rf.  It 

8:01.  rf.  woiiilernillv  (|0."i.  rf.  iiwiiv  ||  9:0ii.  rf.  city 
(lb.  >:. ./.  the  wi.se  men  ||  .Mi.  0:  111.  it  shall  d.  you 
Zph.0:l3.  rf.  .As  vriaH.Mal  1 .':  14.  might  rf.  him 
.Mat.  0!:  11.  ho  will  niisei:il.lv  rf.  ||  07:00.  rf,  .Icslls 
.Mk.  10:9.  he  will  rf.lhe  hnsirandiiien,  I.ii.0il:16. 
J«.  2:19.  rf.  this  temple  ||  Ac.  ti:  14.  rf.  tins  place 
I  I'o.  :l:tl7.  if  anv  man  rf.  llic  tempte  of  Cod 

i::l3.  I.iil  Cod  shall  rf,  I  olli  il  :iiol  llieiit 
OTIi.O:.'',rf.  Willi  briahlness II  lie.  0:14.  rf,  him 
IJn.  3:8.  rf.  works  of  dev  II  ||  lie.  1 1 :  18.  rf.  ■  altll 
/  mill,  or  ,rdl  I  DKSTIH  )Y.     Ce.  i::7.  -rf.  man 
Ce.  Ii;l:l.  -rf.  Willi  earlli  |I7:4.  liviiigsillistanre  -rf. 
K\.  0:i:07.  -rf.  all  people  ||  I.e.O:l::t  J.  same  soul  -rf. 
I.e.  0i::3:l.  and  -rf.  your  high  places,  Ez.  (i;3. 
I's,  101;S.  -  e;irlv  rf.  all  the  wicked  of  the  land 

118:19.  in  name  of  tlie  Lord  -rf.  them,  11,10. 
Is.  19::i.   rf.  the  counsel  ||  4'':1-I.  -rf.  and  devour 
Jer.  15:7.  -rf.  my  people  l|  4!::.'*.  -rf.  the  city 

-19;:i>'.  -rf,  from  Iheiice  tlie  kin;:  and  princes 

.^l:00.  niv  l»altle-;i\e,  with  thee  -rf.  kiii::doins 
K.-/.  14:9,  Vlhe  Lord  wdl  d.  that  |iro|>liel 

05:7.  -rf.  tln:e,  thou  .shall  kmiw,08:lii.  Zpli.0:5. 

:iO:l:l.  -rf.  the  idols  ||  :10:  l:i.  -rf,  the  beasts  thereof 

:tl:li:.  but  -rf.  the  fat  and  Hie  slrona,  I  will 
Ho.  9:10.  -d.  ller  vines  ||  4:5.  -rf.  thy  mother 
.\iii.  9:8.  -rf.  sinful  kingdom  ||  .Mi.  5:10.  chariots 
.Mi.  5: 14.  so  -rf.  cities  ||  Ha:_'.  0:23.  -rf.  strensHl  of 
Mk.  1  !:.5S,  heard  him  say,  -rf.  this  ti-iii|.!e 
1  f'o.  1:19.  -rf.  the  wisdr'nn  of  the  Wise 
JV.rf  l)^.^:'^l!OV.  Ce.  18::10.  -rf.  il  forten'ssako 
lie.  4::il.  be  will  -rf.thee  ||9:0!..  .1.-  tliv  peo|-le 

10;  10.  and  the  Lord  would -rf.  tine 

01: M.  thon  -halt  -rf.  the  trees  lliereof 

1  S.  01:01.  -rf.  niv  name  ||  011:9.  said  rf.  him  - 

2  K.  8:19.  -rf.  Jnilah  ||  13:0:i.  would  -rf.  them 
OCh.  l-':7.  1  will    rf,  llieiii,  10.  |  01:7.  \  :I5:01. 
I's.  1  llWll.  d'd  -rf.  nations  !|  Is.  I>5;8.  rf.  il  - 
E/..  07::M.  in  the  gip,  that  1  shnnld  -d.  it 
lia.  0:01.  -d.  the  wise  men  of  Babylon 
iMa.:i:ll.-rf.  fruits  II  ]fo.  1  !:!.>.  rf.- with  meal,  90. 
T.I  DEPTUOY.     Ce.  1: 17.  -rf.  alt  llesll 

Oe.  9:ll.iioral1ood-rf.  l."..||  19:13,  sent  us-rf.  It 

Ex.  r:9.  -(/.  the  frocs  ||  10:i:i.  plaiine  not  -rf. 

De.  1:07.  of  .-Xminites  -rf.  us,  Jos.  7:7. 
9:15.  -rf.  litem  ||  9:19.  J.ord  was  wroth  -d.  you 
0S:(i3.  rejoice  over  yon  -rf.  |l  Jos.  9:04.  |  2-'::l:i. 

Jnd.  f=:5.  Jlidianiles  entered  -rf.  Hie  find 

1  ?.  9:1:10.  -rf.  the  citv  ||  '0i::l.5.  -rf.  the  kins 

2  S.  1:14.  -rf.  I..'s  anointed  ||  09:19.  -rf.  a  cily 
04:111.  on  Jeriisnl-111  -rf.  it,  1  I'll.  01:1.5. 

OCIl.  0.5:li:.  Cod  bath  deterniiiicd   rf.  thee 
Est.3:';.llaman  sonslll-rf.  Jews,  I3.|4:7,8.  |  9:04. 
Jh.  0:3.  movedst  me  -rf.  ||  0:9.  1  lease  G.  -rf.  me 
I's.  40:!  1.  my  soul  -d.  it,  i'sl:9.  |  1 19:'J5. 
Is.  10:7.  ill  his  heart   d.  it  II  13:5.  -rf.  whole  land 

2:i:ll.  a  contmand  -J. ||::0:7.  -rf.  the  poor 

5l:i:i.  ready  -rf.  ||  5I:lti.  created  waster   rf. 
Jer.  1:10.  1  have  set  thee  -rf.  18:7.  |  31:08. 

I.5::i.  apltoiiit  heasts-rf.  ||51:ll.  lialiylon,  -rf.  it 
I.a.  0:8.  purposed  -rf.  Ij  V.r..  5;llt.  fainine  -rf. 
v./..  '00:07.  -rf.  souls  ||  0i'.:15,  despiteful  -rf,  il 

:19:1I.  brought  -rf.  ||  4:)::i.  I  came  -rf.  citv 
Da.  0:12.  -rf.  wise  men,  '04.  ||  7:'Jl>.  |  1 1:44. 
Ho.  11:9.  -rf.  Ephrainl  ||  Zcli.  l->:9.  I'll  seek  -rf. 
Mat.  0: 1:1.  .seek  child  -rf.  ||  :5:17.  -rf.  the  law 

10:0s.  is  able  -rf.  bnlli  ||  O'iiiil.  :ible  -rf.  tcniiilc 
Mk.  1:04.  art  thou  come   rf.  its,  l.o.  4:34. 
1, 11.  i;:'.l.  save  life,  or  rf.  il,  9:,5i,.  ||  19:47.  -rf.  hilli 
Jii.  10:10.  the  thief  coioelli  not,  hut  -rf. 
Ja.  1:10.  one  lawgiver  able  to  save  and  -rf. 
l)i:sTltl)Vi;!l,  Ce.  13:111.  before  I,,  rf.  Sodom 

l;l:'9.  C.  d.  cities  of  iilain  ||  34::itl.  I  siiall  bed. 
K\.  8.104.  land  rf.  ||  10:7.  that  Egypt  is  rf. 

00:00.  save  lllttii  the  Lord,  sliiill  be  ntlerlv  rf. 
lie.  '0:01.  I.,  d.  tlteni,  4:3.  ||  31.  iillerly  rf.  .'^.hon 

:i:t;.  rf.  cities  of  Og,  Jos. '0:10.  ||  4:0(i.  be  rf. 

7:21.  till  111-  y  be  il.  01.  ||  9:8.  to  have  rf.  voti 

IO::m.  arti-r  ihat  lliev  be  rf.  fioin  before  ihce 

'08:21.  until  thon  In  rf.  ■J4:4.'.,4H,5I,(1I. 
Jos.(::91.ntterlv  rf..lericbo||»:00.  Ai||  10:08,— 10. 

11:19.  ntlerlv  rf.  Ilieiii  ||  04:8.  1  rf.  them  from 
Jnd.  1:17.  rf.  y.ei  hath  ||  5:t07.  fell  down  rf. 

2:1:01.  rf.  of  Israel  lli:il  dav,  '0.5.  ||  :i5.  of  Benj.  40. 
1  f .  1.5:8.  Saul  ntlerlv  rf.  9:I.5,9'I,0I. 
9  S.  91:.5.  we  shonldbe  d.  ||94:li;.  angcl  (/. 

1  K.  1.5:13.  Asa  rf.  her  i.l.d  i|  0  K.  10:08.  rf.  U.aal 

2  K.  11:1.  Athalial)  d.  :dl  the  seed  royal 
19:18.  therefore  tliey  have  rf.  Ih«m 

ICh.4:4I.OedortiIlerly  d.ll.5:0.5.r,.rf.beforellirm 
2  Ch.  14:13.  for  they  were  d.  before  the  I,ord 

I5:lfi.  nation  li.  of  nation,  city  of  city,  00:10. 

:il  :1.  ullerly  d.  images  ||  :I0: 14.  utterly  d.  ||  :I4: 1 1 . 
E/..  4:1.5.  was  this  citv  rf.  II  Eft.  3:9.  |  4:14. 
Jb.  4:00.  d.  from  inorning  ||  19:10.  rf.  me  on  every 

34:25.  he  overiuineili  them  so  that  they  are  d. 


DET 

Ps.  9:5.  rf.  wiiked  ||  0.  rf.  cities,  their  niemoiial 

;i7:38.  Iianspre.-snr  j  be  rf.  ||  78:15.  frogs  which  rf. 

73:'07.  Ihoii  bast  rf.  all  them  Unit  go  a  whoring 

78:17.  rf.  their  vines  ||  1I0:7.  rf.  forever,  1:17:8. 
l'r.i;i:l:l.  despi.selh  word  be  rf.  ■j:i.|,'00.  shall  be  rf. 

'J9:l.  hardcnetli  Ins  m  .  k  be  rf.  ||  Is.  9:lli.  are  rf. 
Is.  10:'i7.  voke  shall  be  rf.  because  of  anointing 

1  l:';o.  rf. 'tliy  laiol  ||  .-''.: I  1.  rf.  Ibeiit  and  made 

:M:0.  be  hatii  titterl)  rf.  llniii,  be  lialli  delivered 
Jer.  10:10.  rf.  ni\  \iiit-yiircl  ||  -J-JiOO.  lovers  are  rf. 

■18:4.  Sloab  is  rf.  ||  8.  plain  shall  be  (/.  ||  51:8,55. 
I.a.  0:5W.  his  strong  holds  IJ  li.  rf.  places,  9. 
E/,.  '07::lo.  like  Hie  rf.  ||  :10:8.  helpers  be  d.  ||  43:  |3. 
Da.  '0:41.  never  be  rf.  leOC.  ||  7:11.  his  body  rf. 

ll:0't.  bill  w  iHiiii  few  ila.vs  he  shall  be  rf. 
IIo.  -l:li.  iij,\  people  ail-  rf-'lorlaekof  Knowledge 

10:8.  sin  of  Israel  be  rf.  ||  l:i:9.  lia.-l  rf.  lllyself 
A  in.  0:9.  I  d.  his  fruit  ||  Zpli.  ;i:0. 1  heir  cities  rf. 
Mill.  'J0:7.  (/.  those  mnrdereis  ||  I.ii.  i7;'07,'09. 
Ac.  3::M.shall  be  rf.  ||  9:01.  he  Ihat  d.  Iheni 

l:t:  19.  rf.  7  natioi.sll  19:07. ller  inagniliceiice  be  rf. 
I!o.t:l'..sin  might  be  (/.  |j  1  Co.  10:9.  (/.  of  serpents 
1  t'o.l0:10.rf.ofllieilestroyei||15:2i;.  berf.isdeath 
OCo.  4:9.  but  notrf.||Ca.  l:0:i.  oncelic  rf.  ||9:18. 
He.  11:'J8.  lest  he  that  rf.  the  lirsl-borb  lolicli 

0  Pe.':7:10,  :is  nalniiil  brute  betists  made  to  bed. 
Jtl,  5,  (/,  IhenitlKtl  believed  not  |[  lie.  8:9,  shijisrf. 
III'.S'I'UCIYKR,  S,  ,«.    K\.  l2:'j:i.llot  stiU'er  rf.  to 

Jnd.  li;:;4.rf.  of  our  country  II  Jb.  15:21.  d.c e 

Jh.  :i:):'00.  near  to  the  d.  I|  Ps.  1 .  :4.  paths  of  Hie  d. 
Pr.  '0.s:-04.  companionot  d.  ||  Is.  49:17.  d.  go  forth 
Jer.  4:7.  rf.  of  Genliles||a>:7.  prepared  rf.  ag.  thee 

:'ill:|9  ini'.dilv  r/.  II  1 1.  O  rf.  of  my  beritage 

1  Co.  10:1(1.  ami  weie  destroyed  nf  the  d. 
He.  9:|1  l.Kinirover  tllein  hatli  his  name  n  rf. 
llESTIidYEST,  E'J'H,  INC,  e.  and  p.  De.PtOO. 
1  I'll.  91: 1'O,  angel  of  L.  rf.||15.aslie  was  rf.  Hie  L. 
Jb.  lii'.'O. rf.lhe  peifect||10:03.  nalions  and  rf.  them 

1  lilit.  llie  earth  ;  and  Hioti  rf.  the  hope  of  man 
Pr.  l-::«.  rf.  bis  own  ,sonl  ||  II  :9.  rf.  iieighbi.r 
08:104.  of  a  man  rf.  ||  :il::l.  which  d.  kings 
Ec.  7:7.  a  gift  d.  the  heart  ||  9: 18.  rf.  much  good 
Is. 'J8,-9.  as  a  rf.  .storm  ||  Jer.  'J::)0.  like  a  d.  lion 
Jer,  51:1.  a  d.  wind  ||  ■£.,  O  d.  nionntain 
I. a.  9:8.  band  fidiii  rf.  ||  I'./.. 9:1.  his  rf.  weapon 
V.V..  211:17.  from  rf,  tliein  ||  .Mat. '07:40.  rf.  temple 
IlK.^TlcrcTID.V,  ::,  .s.  pi. I  for,  (1)   War  and 
swi.id,  I's.  9:i;.     (Oj  Pcsldence,  Ps.  91:6.     (3) 
Funiinr,    Ps.    10:1:3,4.       (4)    Temporal  death., 
Ps.  90:3.     (5)  Jifin-tifie.fiUnn  of  si»,    1  Co.  5:5. 
(f.)  Ihimnalii.n,  JI.at'.7:13.     2  I'e.  2:1. 
Nu.  21:t3.  he  called  thai  place  utter  rf.  94:(20. 
De.  7:93.  a  nt-ghly  rf.  ||  :I9:24.  with  bitter  rf. 
1  S.  5:9.  It  great  rf.  ||  II.  a  rteadlv  d.  through 
I  K.S0:4a.  toullerrf.il  0  Cli.29:r0.3.  190:4,7. 

0  Ch.9i;:IH.  hisheait  was  lifted  up  to  bis  rf. 
Est.  8:0.  howendnretoseetherf.  of  my  kindred 

9:5.  the  Jews  smote  their  enemies  Willi  rf. 
Jb.  .5:01.  not  lie  afiaid  of  rf.  09.  ||  18:1-3.  d.  ready 

21: 17.  oft  comclh  their  rf.  II 20.  shall  see  his  1/. 
30.  Ihe  wicked  is  reserved  to  the  day  of  rf. 

20:11.  rf.  no  coveriiis!  |1  08:0.'.  d.  and  death  say 

30:12.  wnjsof  rf.  ||04.  tboiich  llicy  cry  in  his  rf. 

:il::!.  isnoV  d.  to  wicked  ?  ||  I'J.  consttmeth  to  rf. 
'0:1.  for  rf.  front  Cod  was  a  lerror  to  me,  29. 
Ps.  9:'i.  d.  conic  to  an  end  ||  35:8.  let  rf.  conic 

:i.5:17.  rescue  me  from  rf.  ||  .1.5:23.  to  the  pit  of  rf. 

7:i:l8.  dotvji  iiitod.  ||88:1 1.  be  declared  in  rf. 

90:3.  tornesl  man  10  d.  ||91:li.  d.  that  »  ;i  tetli 

lo:l:4.  Me  from  rf.  ||  107:20.  deliver  from  d. 
Pr.l;'07.  yonrrf.  coiiielh  ||  10:14.  foolish  is  neard. 

10:15.  the  rf.  of  the  poor  is  their  poverty 
y9.rf.  shall  be  to  ibe  workers  of  iitiqiiily,2I:1.5. 

1.3:3.  shall  have  rf.  ||  14:08.  d.  of  the  prince 

1.5:11.  bell  and  rf.  ||  li>l8.'pride  goeili  before  d. 

17:19.  be  ttial  evaltrlh  bis  i;;ite  seeketli  rf. 

l.-:7.a  fool's  moiitli  is  his  rf. "and  bis  lips  a  snare 
12.  before  rf.  the  heart  of  man  is  lianclity 

19:118.  to  his  rf.  II  04:2.  sludiclh  rf.  and  lips  talk 

•O'.;20.  hell  aiidrf  are  neverfnll,  so  the  eyes 

31:8.  appolnled  tod.  ||  Is.  1:28.  rf.of  transgress. 
Is.  .5:|,1ll.  dark  in  rf.  ||  10:25.  ce.ase  in  their  d. 

i:i:0.  it  shall  coi is  rf.  ||  14.'03.  hesoin  of  d. 

1.5:5.  a  civ  of  d.  ||  19:18.  called  Ihe  city  efd. 

21:10.  :iiid  Ihe  gale  is  smitten  lA'ith  d. 

49:19.  landof  lliy  d.  ||  51:19.  de.solalion  and  rf. 

.^9:7.  wasting  and  d.  ||  fOiIS.  d.  no  more  be 
Jer.  4:1).  a  great  d.  i':l.  ||'Oll.  rf.  upon  d,  is  cried 

17:18.  and  desIro\ed  Ho  10  with  double  d. 

4i;:'J0.rf.comeIli||  l'f::3. spoiling  and  d.||5.  cry  of  (/. 

.5fl:'0-'.  a  sound  of  great  d.  is  in  the  land,  51:54. 

1  .a.  -0:1 1 . '/.  of  diiiL'liler,  :i:  18.  [  4: 10.  ||  3:47.  come 
I',/..  .5:li:.  fiimiiie  for  llieir  d,  ||7:0:5.  (/.  comeUi 

9:|li.  slay  to  d.  ||  ::0:9.  when  I  bring  thy  (/. 
IIo.  7:13.  d.  lollieio|;9:(l,  hi  cause  of  d.  Egypt 

13:11.  it  grave,  I  w  ill  be  lliv;  rf.  repentance 
Jo.  1:1.5.  ns  d.  from    Miiiiglilv  ||  I  ib.  I'O.  day  of  d. 
Mi.2:lu.'a  sore  r/.  ||  Zch.  I  1:11.  no  nioie  utter  d. 
Mat.  7:13.  broad  is  the  wav  Hint  Icadetb  to  d. 
Ho.  3:10.  rf.  and  111  serv  are  in  llieir  ways 

0:'!-:.  lilted  to  d.  ||  I  Co.  5:5.  foi  d.  of  flesh 

2  Co.  10:8.  given  us  not  for  your  d.  13:10. 
Phil.  :!:19.  for  many  walk,  whose  end  is  d. 
I  'I'll.  5::i.  ihen  sudden  d.  cometh  on  them 
2'rh.  1:9. , -ball  be  punished  with  evetliutingd 

1  Ti.  fi:9.  many  lusts,  which  drown  men  in  d 

2  Pc.  0:1.  swill  rf.  II  3:10.  wrist  to  Ihcir  own  d. 
DETAIN',  ED.r.  und/i.Jild.l.3:15, 10.  1S.2I:7. 
IH'.TEIt.MI.N'ATE,  a.  Ac.  0:0:i.  J.  counsel 

07 


DEV 

DETERMINATION,  s.  Zph  3:8.  my  d.  is 
DETERMINE,  v.  E.x.yi:y3.  as  llic  judgt-a  d. 
DETERMINED,  p.  sienifiea,  (])  Decmd,  I>ii. 

a-ii'S-J.  Ac.  4:28.     (2)  Uesolvcdy  Ai:.  L'7:I.  Ti. 

3;ld.     (3)  Jad^e  or  think  fit,   E\.  21;2-J.     (l) 

Jippointeil^  Ac.  Il:'29. 

1  S.  '40:7.  evil  is  d.  bv  him,  9::(3.  ]  'J.VIT. 

2  S.  i;J:yj.  for  by  Absalom  Ibis  b:itti  bt-.n  d. 
SCh.2:].  Solomon  d.  to  bnibl  ;i  bouse  for  Lnril 

25:I*i.G.hath(/.  to  destroy  tbee||i:9l.7:7.  evil  d. 

Jb.  14:5.  Reeiii»Iii!j  (lays  lire  f/.  tu  llie  iiiiiiilier  of 

Is.  10:2^.  a  cotiHumptioii  d.  in  all  tin-  l;!Ti(l 
19:17.  hath  d.  against  it  ||  -js^^j.  cntisunii'tiori  d. 

Da.  9:24.  70  weeks  iire  d.  \[  -Jil.  de.M.latinns  (/. 
27.tli:it(/.  shall  be  poiiredll I  l:;i{i.  that  that  i-^ii. 

Lu.  22:-.i2.  as  it  was  d.  ||  An.  :i:  Kl.  Pdale  was  d. 

Ac.  4:28.  what  thy  counsel  d.  \\  1 1:--*'J.  d.  toseiid 
J5:'2.  d,  tbal  Paul  ||  :iT.  ItarnabaH  d.  To  take  John 
37:2(j.  and  hath  d,  the  times  belbre  apiniiiited 
lOi.ld.  rt  shall  lie  d.  in  a  lawful  a^^semhly 
SO:IG.  Paul  d.  to  sail  |]  25:2ri.  d.  to  »end  liiiri 
27:1.  when  it  was  d,  that  we  should  ^ail  Into 

1  Co.  2:'i.  I  d.  not  to  know  any  Thing  .'■ave  Jesus 
^Co. '^il-d.  withmvselfll  Ti.  3:12.  rf.  towinlir 
ni-ri'KST,  V.  De.  7:20.  thou  shalt  utterly  «/.  it 
I)r/n;s  TAIJLK,  a.  Jer.  Ji;:l8.  defiled  w.lh  d. 
Ez.  .S;ll.  (/.  ihinys,  7:20.  I  11:18,21.  |  :i7:2:i. 
DKIJ-KE,  Kinnr  Ovd.     Nil.  1:14.  |  Ul;2l). 
DEl'TEllONttMV,  .'(.      Thr  srawd  law,  or  lite 

repetition  of  the  inir.    'J'lie  lirtll  book  of  Jilose-i, 
DEVlt;E,  S,  *-.2Cli.2:M.  (iud  out  every  //. 
Est.8:3.  put  away  his  rf.  (.'►.  ||  0:2,'..  Iii^rf.' return 
Jh.  .kI2.  (/.  of  the  rrafty  l|  21:27.  the  d.  win.  h 
l*s.  10:2.(1.  Iliev  irnaoined[|2I;1 1.  iiiisrhievous  f/. 

33:10.  rf.  of  peoi'Ic  II  37:7.  wicked  ./.  UlhH. 
Pr.  1:31.  filled  with  own  d.  ||  12:2.  of  wi<  ked  d. 

1D:21.  ninny  d.  hi  mane's  heart  ||  ICe.  !>:lu,  nor  (/. 
Is.  32:7.  wicked  d.  |!  rtlr^M.  choose  their  ff. 
Jer.  Ihl'.l.  devi3!.fl(/.  npauist  uie,  IH:]  i,is. 

18:12.  but  we  will  walk  afhr  oiti  own  d. 

•SI: II.  for  hisfJ.  is  against  Hain  Inn  tiMle-lrnv  it 
La.  3:fi2.  and  their  (/.  riga  list  iiit- all  the  dav 
DA.  11:24. yea,  and  !ie>liall  f<.rerasl  hi!*//.2:>. 
Ac.  ]7:2lt.  is  like  in  ^tt.ne  Kiaven  by  rnan's  d. 

2  Co.  2:11.  for  we  aie  nut  lyhoraiil'of  (lisr/. 
DEVIL,  J?.    This  word  comes  fiom    ihr    Clrrd,., 

Diabolos,  7chich  sijrnfi--^  u  Caliiniiii:il(»r,S|.iii- 
derer,  or  Accuser,  Ite.  12:9,10.  .1  w.-/  wiekrd 
tftt^el;  tlie  implacable  cnnny  and  tempter  of  the 
human  racc^  especially  heliivpy.-j,  irlnnn  lie  de- 
sires to  devour,  1  Pe.  5:8.  He  is  vailed  Abad- 
don in  Hebrew;  Apollyoil  in  Oreek,  i.  c.  De- 
utrmin;  Re.  &:11.  —  yJnael  of  the.  buttomless 
pit,  —  Prince  ofthi.i  world^  Jli.  12:31.  —  Prince 
of  darknes-!,  Ep.  6:19. — ^  rourinjf  iiun,  and 
an  adversarit,  1  Pe.  .'>:S, — J3  siatirr  from  the 
herrinnin<r,   1  Jn.  3:ti.  —  Beehehnh,  Mat.  12:24. 

—  J9ec-u.<er,  Re.  12:10.  — /?,/*.;/,  2  Co.  i;:l."..  — 
Deceiver,  Re.  20:10.  —  Ihatjon,  Up.  I]:7.— 
Liar,  Jn.8:44.  — /.uci/Vr,  Liluithau,  Is.  14:12. 
1 27:1.  — Murderer,  J  ii  .tf:  14.  —  Serpent,  1^.27: 1. 

—  Satan,  Jb.2:G.  —  Tormentor,  Mat.  18:34.  — 
The  gr„d  of  this  wurltl,  2  ( %i.  1: 1. 

Compared  to  a  dog,  Ps.  22;  IG.  —  Foirl^-,  IMat. 
VMA.  ^  .^  fowler,  Vs.m:2.~/.ifrfif,>iinf,  l,u. 
10:18.  — /.ofii>t.s  He.5:3.— .3  ictf,  Jn.  10.12. 

—  ^n  adder,  Pg.  91:13.    ' 

Tlie.^e-  names  are  i^iren  to  the  piince  of  the  Devil.'*, 
irha  perhaps  was  the  fir.il  and   leader  in  that 
frrand  rebellion  against  Ooit,  where/nj  thnj  nil 
frU  into  a  rooted  enmity  a-jaiit^t   holiness,  and 
into     endless    horror,    blarkness,    nod    despair, 
Ju.  fi. 
Devil  13  put  for,  (1)  fdoh,  Ps.  lOd:.",?.  SCh.l  hi:.. 
('i)JJirirk>-dmari,JnXi7li.  (3)  Slanderers,  1  Ti. 
3:tJI.2Ti.3:[3.    (4)  /Vrvnuffi/v,  Re.  2:  Id. 
Mat.  4:1.  tru»[>lod  uf  the*/.  t|r..  I:ik.'tli  liiuuip 
8.''.l:iki'tli  hiiiiuplu  mouu(aiii||l  l.l<':ivelh  hlni 
9:32.  pos-sc^sed  u  ith  a  d.  !2:?J.  !|  1 1:  is.  hnlh  n  d. 
13:39.  enemy  is  the  d.  \\  l.'>:>2.  \c,\etl  \\  ith  a  d. 
17:18.  rebuked  the  d.  II  2:»:1 1 .  pieiiart-d  fur  I  III- ./. 
Wlc.5:l.'>.hiin  that  was  possess,  w  ilh  the*/.  Iii,is. 
7:29.  the  d.  is  cone  out  cd'thj'  dauiihhr,  :'.0. 
Jm.  4:2.  tempted  of  the*/.  ||3. //.  s:iid  loh'm.  G. 
.'>.  d.  taking  hiui  up||  13.  when  d.  had  cioli-d  all 
33.  an  unclean  d.  \\  35.  //.  had  thrown  him  in 
8:12.  then  Cometh  the  rf.  1129.  driven  fd"  the  </. 
9:42.  as  he  was  coming,  the  d.  threw  him  down 
]1:M.  when  the  d.  was  gone  out,  the  dumb 
Jn.  R:70,  chosen  twelve, and  one  of  you  isa</. 
7:20.  the  people  said,  Thoti  hast  a  d.  8:48. 
8:44.  ye  are  of  your  father  the  rf.  and  hislusfs  • 
49. 1  have  notarf.l|52.  weknow  thnii  hast  a  rf. 
10:20.  he  hath  a  rf.  91.  II  13:2.  rf.  put  into  Judas 
Ac. 10:38.  healing  all  that  were  oppress,  of  thei/. 

13:10.  full  of  all  mischief,  Ihon  child  of  i  he  d. 
Ep.  4:27.  nor  give  place  to  rf.  II  0:11.  wile»of //. 

1  Ti.3:G.  condemnation  of  ihe  rf.  ||7.  snaipof  rf. 

2  Ti.  2:2G.  snare  of  d.  ||  He.  2: 1  1.  that  is  the  rf. 
Ja.  4:7.  resist  the  rf.  ||  I  Pe.  5:8.  adversary  the  rf. 
1  Jn.  3:8.  is  of  the  rf.  ||  10.  children  of  the  rf. 
Jil.  9.  Michael,  when  contending  with  tlu-  rf. 
Re.  2:10.  theri.  sha!l  cast  some  into  prison 

12:9.  called  the  rf.  ||  12.  rf.  is  come  down  to  von 
20:2.  old  serpent,  called  the  rf.  and  Saianlf  10. 

DEVILISH,  a.  Ja.  3:15.  earthly,  sensnal,  rf. 

DEVILS, .«.  Le.  17:7.  sacrifices  to  rf.  De.  :t2:17. 

9Ch.  11:15.  he  ordained  lii'n  priests  for  the  rf. 

Vs.  10G:37.  sacrificed  sons  and  daughters- to  rf. 


DEV 

M:it.  '1:01.  wliirli  were  pos-^esReil  willi  d.  t-ACi^ 
MH,:a.    ,Mk.  i::a.    i,n.t<;:u;. 

8:;il.  KOtlicrf.  I>esiiii{!lit  liiiii,  sayin*;,  Mk.  Tjil^. 
Alk.  !)::t8.  f;aHliii(,'oiil  il.  in  tliy  iiaiiic,  I<ii.  11:1^). 

]ii:I7,  in  my  name  rast  out  it.  Lii.  'J: I, -I'.). 
I.M.  'IA\.J.  railie  out II  t!;2.«-™t  seven  (/.  ||:i(''. 

10;  17.  I.iir<l,  even  the  d.  are  .siilijert  to  us 

IJJ.'^.Haiil,  llecnslctluiuti/.  throucli  I!eel/.*-Iiub 

l^t-.'.t-i.  Iieliutd,  I  cast  out  d.  and  do  cure!)  to-ilay 
1  fo.  1U:'JU.  sacrifice  to  (/.  h'jl.  and  cup  of  r/. 
1  Ti.  1:1.  doctrines  ntrf.  ||  Ja.2:ly.  il.  Iielieve 
l(e.!):'3).  not  «or-lTi|ii/.  ||  llkll.  spirits  of  rf. 

IH:!.  Il.iliylon  i.-i  liei  himc  the  lialiiliilion  of  rf. 
IIKVISK,  i:  ]■',<.  ;il:  I.  rf.  ciinniij)!  works,  X,:X>. 
K\.''.rt:\i-J,  rf.  curious  works  ||  -J  S.  11:1-1.  nie:ins 
I's.;{.''i:4.  to  confusion,  Ilisttrf.  my  hurl,  11:7. 

'Jil.  but  they  rf.  deceitful  loalteis  iif;;iin.st  thnu 
I'r.  :t:'J'.*.  rf.  nolevil  ji^ain^t  thy  neii^hlior 

ll:'.>-.".  do  Ihev  not  errlhat  rf.  evil  ||  lii:;iU.  frow. 
.ler.  1K:11.  brhold,  1  rf.  a  de^  ice  against  you,  18. 
K.r.  1 1:  ?.  these  :ire  the  men  that  rf.  mtschief 
Ml.  -J:l.  that  rf.  iiiii|iiitv  II  :t.  do  I  rf.  an  evil 
IIKVl.'iEl),  KTll,  ,.   and  e.  2  S.  SI:.'!,  rf.  ag.  us 

1  K.  12::{;(.  which  he  rf.  of  hi.-;  own  he;irt 
Est.  i^-M.  that  he  hail  rf.  a^ain.sl  the  Jews,  ."i. 
I's.  :il;l:t.  th(\  rf.  to  t:ike  awav  my  hie 

:ill:4.  he  rf.  niischief,  MA    I'r.  (i:14. 
I'r.  Ii:lt<.  liealt  th.-il  rf.  ||  li::!).  man's  heart  rf.  his 
way 

2-1:8.  lluil  rf.  evil  shall  licxalled  niisrhcvous 
Is.  :13:7.  rf.  wicked  devices  ||  H.  rf,  liberal  lliiii!^ 
Jer.  11:111.  rf.  devices  || '18:2.  rf.  evil  ||  .".1:1  .'.  I,,  rf. 
I.a.  2:17.  I,,  rf.  ||  2  Pe.  l:ltl.  cunniiielv  rf.  fables 
IlKVdTI'.,  »■.  Le.  97:28.  man  shall  rf.  to  the  I,. 
f)l-;V  I  iTl-lK,  p.  I.e.  27:31.  as  a  fi.-bl  rf. 
I.e.  27;2.■^.  every  rf.  thiiif.'  is  mo  t  holv  unto  I.. 
Nu.  18:14.  IhinV'  rf.  be  Ihine,  lie.  I:i:(l7.    Jo  . 
i::tl7.     Kzr.  Iil;|8.     1;/..  -11;|-J'I. 
I's.  llftlia.  thy  servant,  who  is  rf.  lo  lliv  fear 
Ili:\OTIONH, -s.  Ac.  tlffJ.  beheld  voiir  rf. 
IIHVOUIt,  r.  signifies,  (1)  7V,  ,„l   'iii<  ..niiUIn, 

(le.  :i7:2n.   (2)  Tu  wiiHr,  i.ii.  iri::i:i.  (::)  y',! 

ihrrauJ,  Mat.  2:1:14.  (4l  7'u  rf^..(r„y,  I  I'e.  .1.8. 
(.1)  Tu  cnufimml,  Ilo.  1:1:8. 
fJe.  49:27.  rf.  the  prev  ||  De.  :H:12.  rf.  (lesh 

2  H.  2:2(1.  swnrd  rf.  fiirever  ||  H<:)H.  lo  rf.  people 
2  Ch.  7:l:i.  hirust--  torf.  ||  Jb.  |-<:l:l.  rf.  his  ."lien. 
Ps.  .'ahl.X  wild  beast  of  the  field  d.ilh  ./.  it 

I'r.  :!i):l  1.  their, |aw-teeth  as  knives  lo  rf. 

Is.  1:7.  strnn^reis  rf.  it  ||  !1:]9.  rf.  Israel  \vi(hopen 
SI;  It-*,  for  wickedness  shall  rf.  their  briers  and 
:il;H.  sword  rf.  hiiii  jj  43:14.  and  rf.  at  once 
.'ti':'.l.  all  ve  b-^-asts,  come  to  rf.  Jer.  12:!1.  f  I.'>:3. 

Jer.  2::i.  all  that  rf,  Israel  shall  olTcnd,  evil  come 
12:12.  the  sword  of  the  Lord  shall  rf.  411:10. 
:M:1i1.  all  thai  .;.  Ihee  ||  4S;i,'i.  a  llame  shall  rf. 

Iv/..  7;l.'i.  pelilence  rf.  ||  :I4.-  8.  eor  heasis  d. 
:!.'i:l  1-'.  iriveii  us  to  rf.  Ij  ;!'l:l  1.  rf.  man  no  more 

Da.  7;.^.  arise,  rf.  mm  h  ll.-.^h  |;  2:).  rf.  whole  eailji 

Ilo.  ;'.:7.  a  month  rf.  ||  1  l:i;.  sword  ||  l:i;8.  w  ill  1  rf. 

,Vlil.  1:4.  rf.  palaces,  7:lil.l  i.  ||  (Mi.  l-s.  rf.  Ibem 

Na.  2:1:1.  the  sword  shall  rf.  Ihe  \oi!n:.'  lions 

lla.  3:14.  rf.  poor  II  Zch.  !l:l.'"i.  rf  aiidsub.l.  12:1^. 

i\I:il.  2:i:14.  \\  oe  unto  voti  hvpncriles,  lor  ye  rf. 
widows'  houses,  Mk.  12;';i).     l.ll.  20:17. 

2  Co.  I1:'J!1.  if  a  man  rf.  you  ||  (la.  .'■.:1.\  bile  and  rf. 

lie.  10:2/ .  rf.  aii\ers:,ry  II  1  Pe.  .'i:8.  he  may  rf. 

lie,  12;  1.  lo  rf.  her  child  as  siwu  as  it  vv:ts  horn 

l-'.rr  Dl'.\  OUR.    Jiid.  !l:l.''i.  let    rf.  cedars,  311. 

I's.21:!l. -shallrf.  .'".(I.:!.  Is.  211:1 1.  I  :a:l  I.  V.i..\:,:l . 
I  2,1;:t7.     Am.  .'•|;l>.     X.-l.  :!:i:f,l.j.    V.ch.  11:1. 

/(  .ihall  llEVdIIR.    Jb.  1.  ;i:i.  -rf.  Ihe  sirenulh 

Is.  10:17. -rf.  his  Ihorns,  Jer.  .1:14. 1  17:27.  i  2;;11. 
|.'.0::W.  Ez. 20:47. 1  28:13.  llo.8:l4.  Am. 1:14. 

DRVOi;itEn,  p.  C.e.  :il:l.">.  tpiile  rf,  our  nionev 
Ge.  :i7:ao.  some  evil  beat  lialli  rf.  Iiiiii,  :a. 

41:7.  seven  Iliill  (-ars  i/.  the  seven  rank,  21. 
I.e.  10:2.  lire  rf.  Iheiii  I|  Nu.  211:10.  lire  rf.  -.'.M. 
De.  31:17.  they  sh.lll  be  rf.  :ia:24.  ||  2  S.  18:8. 
2  S.  22:0.  lire  out  of  his  nioiilh  rf.  Ps.  I8:S. 
Ps.  78:4,'..  Hies  rf.  llii-in  ||  7il:7.  rf.  Jacob  ||  IKkK. 
Is.  1:20.  rf.  w  ith  sword  I|  24:11.  curse  rf.  the  earl  li 
Jer.  2;:i0.  rf.  prophets  [(  :i;-.'4.  shame  rf.  I|  8:lll. 

111:2.7.  rf.  J.irob  ||  .•l;l;lli.  shall  be  rf.  ||  .10:7,17. 

.11:111.  Neliiirhadne-/.-/.ar  kiny  of  Italiy  Ion  rf.  me 
I.a.  4:11.  it  hath  rf.  Ihe  foiind.-ilion  Hereof 
PI/,.  1.1:,1.  fire  hath  rf.  it  ||  1(1:20.  sons  to  be  rf. 

Iil:3.  it  rf.  men,  (1.  ||  14.  rf.  her  fruit,  -so  that 

22:2.1.  like  a  roaring  lion,  they  have  rf.  souls 

33:-2.1.  residue  he  rf.  |{  :i:l:27.  beasts  be  rf.  39:4. 
Da.  7:7.  it  rf.  and  brake  |I  Ho.  7:7.  rf.  judges  ||  9. 
Jo.  1:19.  i/.  the  pastures,  20.  ||  Am.  4:9.  |  7:4. 
Na.  1:10.  rf.  :is  stubble  II  Zph.  1:18.  land  rf.  ||  3:8. 
/.rli.  9: 1.  and  Tyriis  shall  be  rf.  with  lire 
Mat.  13: 1,  fowls  came,  and  rf.  them,  I\Ik.  4:4. 
I.u.  1.1:30.  rf.  thy  living  I|  Ite.  S0:9.  fire  rf.  them 
DllVOIIRRU,  EST,  Ez.  36:13.    Ma.  3:11. 
DEVOIIRKTII,  I.NG,  ti.  and  p.  2  S.  11:25.  rf. 

one  as  well  as  another 
F,,T.  24:17.  his  appearance  was  like  rf.  fire 
Ps.  .12:4.  thou  Invest  all  rf.  words,  O  tongue 
Pr.  19:38.  rf.  iniquity  I|  90:3.1.  rf.  which  is  holy 
Is.  .1:24.  as  the  fire  rf.  the  slilbble,  Jo.  2:5. 

29:1).  visited  wilh  rf.  fire,  30:27,30.  I  33:14. 
I,a.  9:3.  rf.  round  about  ||  Ez.  15:4.  rf.  both  ends 
Jo.  2:3,  lire  rf.  I|  Ila.  l:l:l.  wicked  rf.  ||  Re.  11:5. 
DEVOUT,  a.  iju.  9:25.  Simeon  was  just  and  rf. 
Ac.  2:5.  rf.  men  ||  8:2.  carried  Steph.||10:2.  Corn. 


DIE 

Ae.ia:7>rf.  sold.  ||  13:.10.  rf. women  ||  17:4.  Orceks 

17:17.  Jevt's  and  rf.persons  |j22:19.  Ananias  a  rf. 

DEW*,  a.  A  vioUl  cujh'T,  falltiiu  like  u  mtnttug 

rniiiy  tcftilc  Ihe  fun   is  t'clow  tltc  humility  i.iiit 

^-upptyinfr^  in  siimc  dt'^rer,  fspaiutly  in  tlic  K,, 

the  want  iij'rain.     It  i^  a  iDundei/itl  t/tcngmir^ 

De.  3:1;  13.  nnd  the  rtMraining  ff  it,  a  grtat 

cnr/te^  '2  S.  1:'21. 

It  denotes,  ( 1 ;  7'/ic  rirh  htrsnintrs  if  divine  gTacr^ 

tliut  di\lil  Til  tihiindonce  on  tile  rhurcli  of  Vliri»t  f 

ami,  like  Ike  dew-,  are  from   0>'d  aloof ,  tiove- 

reiffOj  free,   and  fructifi/ini,i.    Ho.    14:5.     (2) 

Chritt,  teith  all  Ihefiitne.is  of  hu  ffrace.  Is.  2(1: 

19.    (:i)   T'Ac  coiiifortalilc  and  rrfiealiinir  doc- 

trineg  and  promises  of  iJie  gosjul,   lie.   32:2. 

(4j  Tlic   ^iij'iTinffS    of  Clirisly    Willi   alt    their 

eheennir  and  ezhilaratina  effect.^',  .song  5:9.  (5) 

JVuaierous  eonvertSf  I'.sT  1 10:3.     (ii)  HU'tlitrlil 

lovet  I's.  13.3:3.     |7}  The  rfuceecrjc-  *./  Qud^s 

'  fiinoi;  l8.  18:4.  |2f.:19. 

Ce.  27:28.  flod  give  thee  the  rf.  of  heaven,  39. 
Kx.  16:13.  rf.  lay  round  ||  14.  when  rf.  was  gone 
Nu.  11:9.  rf.  fell  jj  De.  32:2.  distil  as  the  rf. 
De.  :i:i:l3.  Joseph's  land  for  Ihe  rf.  |[  2e.  drop  rf. 
J  lid.  (1:37.  if  rf.  on  fleece  jl  39.  on  ground  be  rf.  -10. 
2  S.  1:21.  be  no  rf.  ||  17:12.  as  the  rf.  falblli 
l-K.  17:1.  not  be  rf.  II  Jb.  29:19.  rf.  lay  all  nishl 
Jb.  38:28.  or  who  biilh  I  egolten  the  ilro|  s  ofrf. 
Ps.  110;:t.  rf.  oflhy  youth  |j  i:)3::i.  rf.  of  Ikrioou 
Pr.  3::,'0.  drop  dow  n  rf.  ||  19:12.  favor  is  as  rf. 
.'^olig  5;2.  for  my  head  is  filled  Willi  rf.  and  my 
Is.  lt:4.  hl.e  a  I  loud  of  rf.  ||  2i  :19.  as  rf.  of  herbs 
Da.  4:1.1.  rf.  of  lu-aven,  2:l,2.1,:a.  |  5:21. 
111..  i;:4.  as  early  rf.  13:3.  I|  14:5.  as  rf.  to  Israel 
.Mi.  5:7.  Jacob  shall  he  as  the  rf.  from  the  l-ord 
Mag.  1:10.  heav.  stay,  fioiii  rf.  ||  /ch.  8:12.  give 
Dl  .\DE;M,  ,-r.  .'In  ensign  ofroyolliii  a  crown  irr 
irrrulh,    irhich    l.iiii;s    icore.      II    denulrs    Ihe 
c/(io-r/i'.s  heauly,  Is.  28:5.  und  ercellntcij.  Is. 
(;2:3.  us  a/.../  a  kii.odmi,  Ez.  21:2(1. 
Jb.  29:1 1.  a  robe  and  a  rf.  ||  Is.  28:5.  rf.  of  beauty 
Is.  12:3.  and  a  rojal  rf.  in  the  hand  of  lliy  Coil 
Ez.  2I:;,'G.  feniove  the  rf.  t..ke  oil" the  crown 
DIAL,  s.  2  K.  20:11.  rf.  of  Alia/.,  Is.  36:8. 


^^t^iiirif^^^kli^uifci  ^    p- 


Anroiil  Suo-Uinle. 

DIA.MOM),  .--.  (Vic  /i,ir,;c,v/  eiirf  nil  St  ra'na'Jr 
of  all  prrrjuus  sfoneji;  rotlid  .\dniiiaiit.  ?'.'*« 
hirirest  y.-ee.Tji.  hrlon^iuir  lo  Ihi  !,iuo  if  fori il- 
i-irf"  is  rnloid  nl  22l,lil:,000  i.lrrlio/,'.  ami 
iriioh<  lOO  roriils. 

Ex.  28:18.  and  the  second  r<iw  a  rf.  39:11. 

Jer.  17:1.  sin  writ,  with  point  ofrf.  Ij.  l;z.28:l.t. 

Dl.\-\  \,  f.uininini.^.  The  goddess  of  hitlililig, 
and  in  ,-\sia.  of  production,  .-Nc.  19:28. 

D  IH  I.  A  l.M,.ic/iis(cr  ../•/;'«.     Ilo.  1:3. 

DlIil.A'PH,  The  same.     Ez.  (1:14. 

DlHOiN,  Underslanding.     iVn.  21:30. 

niRIJN-d.iM),  Great  under,  landing  y  or  ediffe. 
Nu.  33:4.1. 

DIBRI,  Jin  orator;  or  my  word.    Nu.  24:11. 

I)II)YMUS,^Iirin.     Jn.  11:10. 

DIDIl.ACII.MA  is  a  Greek  trurd,  sioniftiing  a 
piece  of  oiiiney,  of  tiro  drarhms  in  value  ;  it  iras 
irorlh  atiiinl  3a'.  nt  .Alexandria. 

DIE,  V.  signifies,  (1)  The  -sow/'s  departure  from 
the  body,  Ge.  35:18.  (2)  7'o  be  astouiihed, 
I  S.  25::i7.  (3)  7'e  be  brokai  offfrom  carnal 
hopes,  Ko.  7:9.  (4)  To  suffer,  Jn.  19:7.  Ac 
ai:ll.  (5)  T'o/ims/i  c/rr7in//i),  Jn.  11:26.  (0) 
7'/ie  .leiirs  loss  of  Gorf,  Ge.  2:17. 

Ge.  2:17.  thou  shah  surely  rf.  20:7.  1  S.  14:39,44. 
120:31.  I  22:16.    1  K.  2:37,49.    Jer.  26:8.    Ez. 
3:18.  I  33:8,14. 
3:3.  lest  ve  rf.  ||  4.  shall  not  surely  rf.  ||  6:17. 
19:19   and  I  rf.  ||  25:39.  at  the  point  to  rf. 
26:9.1esl  I  rf.  for  her  ||  27:4.  bless  thee  before  I  rf. 
68 


DIE 

Ce.;i);I.i-lse  1 1/.||  :v,:  I3.ll.ick  will  rf.  ||  10:S.not  it. 

■\0:'M.  now  let  mc  d.  ||  JT:2'J.  llliit  Isnicl  lliiisl  it. 
Ex.  7:  IS.  lisll  shall  •!.  ||  10:8*.  Ihou  slialt  il. 

ll:.i.  lirslluirn  rf.  ||  11:12.  J.  in  iho  wilileinrss 

SO:!!',  lesl  «i^ ./.  ||Jl:l-\  smite,  so  tliM  lie  il.-M. 
ix.  S:;C..  tliiit  vc  il.  not  ||  lU:li.  Ii'sl  >i'  ■/.  7. 

I.WIl.  llMit  lilpy  >'•  "<».  ll':-',13-    •"^ll-  ■^^■'''■ 

2(1:00.  sh;ill  <i.  cllilillossll  Nu.  ci:SI.  <l.  snilil.Mlly 
Nil.  U;:*!.  <*.  Ilie  com.  d.  ||  17:13.  licliolcl,  we  ./. 

17:  KI.  conielli  ne.ir  l.-iln'rnacle  shtill  <l.  1^:2-'. 

1S::1.  nor  you  also  it.  ||  :1J.  nor  pollute  le.^t  ye  ./. 

a>:l.we  and  our  cattle  slioulil  */.||2'i.  ;\artuid. 

ai:.'>.  to  d.  in  wililerness  ||  a;!:10.  let  ine  </.  the 

2!i:lo.lhey  shall  sur.  rf.l|27:(^.(/.  autl  havenostui 

y,").l-'.  thill  the  uianslaver  d.  not,  Jos.  i^'/X 
II!.  if  he  smile  him  so  tliatlierf.2<l,'JI,2:<.  i)e. 
l:):IO.  I  lSl:.'.,il.  I  21-Jl. 
Dr.  -1:2-2.  I  must  d.  in  this  laud,  1  must  not  |;o 

17:.'>.  sloiie  Ilieiii  tluit  tliev  d.  ■.-^:2I,'-J-I. 
1-J.  Ih  .t  iii-iu  sh.ll  J.  II  |s:20.  that  pro.  shall  d. 

I,>:li;.  llMl  I  d.  II  vV::"!.  lest  he  d.  in  liallle,  l.,7. 

aj:->.>.  holli  shall  <;.  II  •J.'V.  man  only  shall  rf. 

'->l::i.  if  the  latter  husband  d.  ||  7.  thiel'sliall  d. 

2.i..-|.  it" one  d.  and,  .Mk.  12:l«.  ||  ;tl:l  I. st  d. 

'&1:^  l.lieh.  hindorc'niianii,  and  d.  in  the  inoniit 

:i:l;l).  let  Keiiheii  live  and  not  d.  let  not  his  men 

Jlid.  li;2;t.  fear  n.il,  thou  shall  not  d.  I  .^.  2:l:-i. 

3  S.  12:  i:!.  I  l'.i:2:!.    Jir.  :):;!. 

30.  son, thai  he  mav  d.  ||  ]:i:2i.  vvc  shall  snr.i/. 

I.i:IS.  I  d.  for  lhirst'||  IH:.in.  let  me  d.  with 
I  S.  0::U.  lucre,  ot'  house  d.  ||  :M.  two  sons  (/.  in 

12;l'.l.  pray  to  the  l^ord  lor  ii:<,  llnit  we  ./.  not 

l-l::!*.i.  Iho'  ill  J.inalh  iii  iii\  son,slnlI  snrelv  (/. 

ift-.M.   2  .-;.  l-)::"..    2K.s:l-l.    i;  •..  !-«:  III. 
4^.  shall  .lonalhan  '/.  ||  v':l:l  I.  Ihal  I  J.  not 

2'.::I0.  d:iv  come  to  d.  ||  l.i.  woithv  I"  //.  ||  :;8:fl. 
a?    Il:l.i;  he  may  rf.  |{  I  .Ml  I. .  Iiihi  shall  snr.  ./. 

11:1 1,  for  we  must  iieerls  d.  ami  are  ;is  «-:iter 

I:i:.{.  iriiaH'orii^  d.  U  IM::i7.  Ileil  I  mav  J. 

1  K.  1:.'>>.  he  shall  d.  ||  2:1.  that  he  should  ./. 
2::til.  1  will  ,i.  here  II  11:12. 1  h  I.I  shall  .;.||  17:12. 
la:-l.  i:iij:ih  reipi.-.sled  lh.it  he  i.iighl  d. 
21:10.  carrv  out  and  sloiit-  li:til,1llal  he  m:iv  r/. 

2  K.  1:1.  mil  loiiie  ilowu,  hut  siiall  siir.  rf.  ii':l(i. 
7:;l.whv  sit  «-e  here  till  we i;.?|l  I. we  shall  hut ./. 
K:  Id.  I.',  halll  .-how  eil  im-  llial  In-  shall  surely  d. 
Itfi.t-J.tliat  ve  nia\-  livi-  ami  not  ./.and  lieark.  not 

20:1.  llimi  .shall  d.  ami  not  live.  Is.  :«:!. 
acli.  2j;-l.  ev.  mail  ./.  lor  his  ow  ii  sin,  Jer.ohllll. 
Jli.  2:!t.  curse  ti.  and  d.  ||  -1:21.  d,  without  wisd. 

I2:2.wisdoiii  i/.»-ilh  von  ||  M:S.  sloi  k  llierenl'./. 

14:11.  ifa  man  d.  ||  27:.">.  juslifv  you  till  I  ./. 

29:18.  d.  Ill  my  nest  ||  'M:2C.  ill  a  nnuiient  d. 

:tri:l-}.  (/.  wilhoMt  kiiowledse  !|  II.  d.  in  muiIIi 
Ps.  11:.'..  H  hen  shall  he  ./.  |j  I!I:1U.  wise  men  d. 

79:11.  appointed  lo  rf.  ||  b2:7.  shall  d.  like  men 

KS;|.-,.audiead\  to  i(.||  iol:2'.l.  they  rf.ami  ri-tiirn 

118:17.  1  sh-ill  not  d.  hut  live,  and  .lerlarc  llie 
l"r.  .'.i-a.  (/.  without  instruction  ||  lil:-i|.  tools  d. 

Li:!!!.  Iialclh  reproor  >liall  ./.  19:111,1 !»;. 

2:l:i:t.  Leatest  liaii  with  the  roil,  he  shall  not./. 
F.i.  ll?:17,21,'Jti.|  :i:l:l.-i.    .In.  -Jl:-.':!. 
Kr.  :l;-}.  a  IMiie  to  ./.  ||  7:17.  d.  heroic  llij  time 

;i:.'..know  that  thev  shall  d.  ||  Is.  22:1  I.  till  ve  ,/. 

Is.  22:1:1.  for  t.i  ir.iw  we  shall  d.  I  (.■...  i;.::H. 

1 1. not  be  piir!;.lill  ye  rf.||  l.-^.tln  re  ihoii  vh.ilt ,/. 

C>\:i'.  tluit  dw-eli  therein  sli;ill  d.  ill  Ilk.'  niaiim-r 

I-?,  a  man  that  shall  d.  ||  II.  not  ./.  in  the  pit 

H.'i:2 1.  rf.  rn  years  old  |[  (lii:21.  worm  m.I  ./. 
Jer.  11:21.  tha't  lliou  d.  nut  by  our  Iriiid 
0-2.  Ilic  yoiins  men  shall  d.  by  the  sw.iril 

111:-!,  rf.of  Kricv.deatlisll  K.ifreai  ami  siii. shall  d. 

2::ia.iy.wbitlierled  ||2il.there  shall  ye  i/.  I ':lli. 

211:11.  is  worlliv  to  d.  ||  111.  not  Horlhy  to  d. 

27:13.  r.ir  why  will  ye  rf.  ?  Ez.  IH.lll.  |  :i:i:ll. 

2*:li;.  this  year  shall  rf.  ||  :i-l:4.  nut  ./.  bv  >woril 

:il:.i.  sliall  rf.  in  peace  ||  :I7:20.  lest  1  d'.  there 

:;s:9.  is  like  lo  d.  for  1 |:er  jl  111.  before  he  ./. 

2ii.reliirn  to  .loll,  house  to(/.||-12:2--.'.(Miy  sword 
r./..  :t:I'.i.  if  tlioii  warn  wlr-ked,  he  >li.ill   d.  in 
his  ini.|iTilv,  29.  I  I8:ln,24,2fi.  |  ;i:i:9,i:i,l-K. 

12:  i:i.lbo<  he  shall  d.  there  ||  l3:l9.shoiild  nut ./. 

17:11'..  in  Uili.heshalM.  ||28:8.<;.lhe  ilealhs.  III. 

3-1.s.(/.  in  his  iniqirly  )|  l.*i.  shall  not  d,  18:21,28. 
27.  Ihev  ill  the  caves  shall  d.  of  the  peslilence 
Am.  2:2.'MuSh  shall  (i.  ||  11:9.  |  7:11,17.  I  9  l.l. 
Jo'i.  4:3.  heller  for  me  to  d.  than  live,  8. 
Ila.  1:1-!.  we  shall  nol  ./.  ||  Zrh.  11:9.  let  il  ,/. 
/rll.  I3:H.  two  part-  shall  be  rut  on*:ilid  (/. 
M  t.  lo:4.  let  lliin  d.  the  de.ilh,  Mk.  7:10. 

2J:2I.  if  a  man  d.  Iiaviiii;  no  seed,  Lii.  2.1:28. 

2;::r,.  thonih  I  should  ./.  with  thee,  Mk.  14:31. 
T.u.  7;'!.  ready  to  d.  ||  20:3';.  nor  d.  any  more 
Jn.  4: 19.  ere  my  child  d.  ||  G-JtH.  eat  and  not  d. 

^  21.  d.  in  voiir  sin^,  24.  ||  11:111.  d,  w-.tli  him 

11:2  .sllalliievcr /All  .'iO.rf.  for  the  people,  18:14. 
-'•1.  piopliesieil  that  Jesus  should  (/.  fur  mill. in 

I2:-.M.  com  of  wheal  d,  ||  33.  death  he  should  d. 
1-3!. 

19:7  he  oiisht  to rf.||21:23.di.«ri|ilc  should  not  (/. 
A  .  2i:I3.  I  am  ready  also  lo  d.  at  Jerusalem 

■J.'.;  1 1,  if  woiiliy  of  death,  1  refuse  not  lo  d. 
lEo,  5:7.  would  dare  to  >/.  ||  8:13.  ye  shall  d. 

14:8.  w  heth.  we  d.  we  d.  to  the  I,.   1  Th.  .'1:10. 

1  00.9:1.1  better  lo  d.  than  ||  l."):22.  in  Adam  all  d. 
I.'>:3I.  1  d.  dajiv  |[  3I1.I101  (piickeneil,  except  it  d. 

2  Co.  7:3.  lorf.'and  live||  I'hil.  1:21.  tod.  is  (jain 
lie.  7:8.  here  men  that  d.  |t  9.27.  uncc  to  d. 
Kr.  3:2.  ready  to  d.  ||  9:6.  shall  desire  to  d. 


Illlr 


Il«.M:l:l.bless,-.lar.-lli.-i 
ll|i:il,  ;..  tie.  .'>:.'..  .X.hllll 
'      ":21.  all  tie-h  ./. 


eail  Ihal  */.  in  the  Lord 
;i:ill  sears,  and  lie  d. 
9:29.  9.">  1  \  ears,  and  d. 


11:28.  and  llaian  r/.  ||32.  Teiali  i|2:l;2.  tiariilid. 

3i.:l8.  Ilachel  d.  19.  |  48:7.  ||  3.'i:-!9.    Isaac  .(. 

.3ll::t:l.Uehili  ||  34.  Jubab  d.  and  lliishain  relL'iiril 
.•I."..  lliisllniii||3li.lladad||37..<aiiil:ih||38.t;aul 
39.  Haalhanan  ||  38:12.  Jiidah's  wife  d. 

411:12.  !>,  Oiiau  d.  in  Canaan  ||  .'>U:lll.  .lacob 

.'■|U:->li.  Joseph  d.  Iiciui;  a  1  111,  l-;\.  1:11. 
Ev.  2:2:t.  kini!  of  Ecvpt  .(.  ||  7:-Jl.  the  lisli  d. 

8:13.  the  frogs  ./.  jj  9:11.  the  callle  of  Kbj  pi  d. 

10:3.  would  to  God  we  had  d.  .\ii.  14:2.  j  20:3. 

I  211: 111. 

I,c.  i0:B.  Nadah  and  Abiliu  d.  before  Ihe  Lord, 

111:1.    .Nil.  3:4.  I  211:111.     I  Cli.  24:2. 

i\u.  14:37.  srnrch.  oflaiid  ./.  ||  111:49.  Ihev  Ihal ''. 

2J:1.  and   .Miruiin  </.  ||  28.  Aaron  rf.  33:38,39. 
He.  lu:ll.  1  :i2:.il. 

21:11.  luilrh  people  d.  ||  2.'.:9.  ./.  ill  plague  :-'4,imil 

211:11.  child,  of  Korah  ./.  mil  ||  19.  I'.raml  I  man 

27:3.oiir  father./,  in  the  wilderness, an. I  h.'  w;is 
l)c.  34:.^..  Moses  d.  7.  ||  Jos.  :-.:4.  all  men  of  war  i/. 
Jos.  10:11.  ./.  w:th  hailsluues  II  24:29.  Joshua  <(. 

24:33.  Elcazar./.  |  Jml.  1:7.  Adonibezek  ./. 
Jiid.  3:11.  (Ilhuiel  ./.  ||  4:21.  in  liislein.  so  he.'. 

8::M.  Hid.  d.  ||  lO:'.'.  'I  ola  |i  r,.  Jair  jj  9:49.  men  of 

I2:7.je|ihllialli;l0.lb-/,al:||l2.  i:ioli||l."i.  Abdi.n  ./. 
Hii.  1:3.  Illimele.h  </.  ||  t:  .Malilon,  Chilion  d. 

1  .-i.  4:IS.  Kli  ,/.  Il  .'•i:l-J.  that  d.  not  were  siiiiin-n 
■-•:'i:;:..--'aiiiiiel  ,/.  ||  37.  .\al.:il's  heart  ,/.||  38.,\abal 
31:.'..  :iaiilaiiilariinn  b.-arerrf.  II.  2  I'll.  111:.''.,  13. 

2  t'.  2:-,'3.  .Asahel  .(.  ||  3:33.  ,/.  Aimer  as  a  fool 
11:7.  there  he  ./.  h.-foii-  Ihe  Lord,  I  fli.  13:10. 
10:1.  km::  of  i  h  l.li.  ni.f  .\iiiiiioii  ./.  I  I'll.  19.1. 

13.  .--'Inil.a.li  .A  II  11:17.  1  ruili  || -_•! .  Aliuiielerll 
18:33.  \M.iil,l(,ii;.  I  li:ul  ,/.  b.r  111.-.-,  O  Absalom 
19  II.  all  we  h;id  ,/.  Ibis  ilav  ||  2  hi.'..  ./.  711,0  10 

1  K.  3:19.  ibis  Hoiiiairs  ,  liil.l  ./.  in  Ilii-  nipbl 
12:l«.  sl.,ii,-il  Ailoiaiii,  that  h.-  ./.  2  Cli.  111.18, 

I  1:17.  ivlleli  she  i  anie  lo  lliu  llliesholil  child./. 
1I1:I!.'.  Zimri  ./.  ||  22.  'I'ibni  ||  2.';-.>.-..  Alrili,  37. 

2  K.  1:17.  so  he./,  accor.  ||  h'.'O.  I  11 ui.nii.l  ./. 

7:r,.trodoll  llilll,ail.l  ll.-./.2  l.||r<;l.i.so  tli:il  lie  ,/. 
9:27.  Aha.  rf.  II  13:14.  l-3isha,  20.  ||  2;i:34.  Jeli.M. 

1  I'h.2:3I.Sel.-d.;.-||3J.  .Iether||2l-Ii.lll:13.  A.sa 

2  Ch.  13:20.  Jerobo ,and  he  ./.||2I:  19.  Jeh.iram 

24:l,'».Jehoiada  130 years  when  he  rf.||J-.Mle  s:iid 

Jb,  3:11.  why  d.  I  not  ||  42:7.  so  Job  </.  bemp  old 
Is.  i::l.  vearkinj:  rz/iah./.  ||  14:28.  that  Aliaz./. 
K::.  24:18.  at  even  im  wife  ./.  ||  Ilii.  ]3:l.  he  ./. 
.\lal.  2->:27.  last  of  .all  Ihe  «  luiiau  d.  Mk.  12:22. 
lai.  111:22.  bcgpir  d.  ||  20:29.  ./.  without  cliildieii 
Jn.  11:21.  niv  biolher  had  nol  .(.  32,37. 
Ac.  7:15.  hi'  ,/.  in  l-.'irypt  ||  9:37.  Dorcas  ,;. 
Ito.  .^:ll.  Chri-l  rf.  for  iiii!;oilly  ||  8.  «'.  ./.  for  us 

ll:Iil.  for  in  llnit  he  i/.,  he  ./.  unto  sin  oili  e 

7:9.  sin  ri-viveil,  1  ./.  ||  S:31.  it  is  C'lirisl  Ihal  ./. 

11:9.  for  to  this  eii.l  I'liiisl  liolli  d.  and  rose 

1.'..  for  whom  I'liiisI  ./.  I  l-o.  8:11. 
I  Co.  1.1:3.  C.  ./.  for  uilr  sins  ||  -J  Co.  .1: 14.  //.  for  all 
I  'lb.  4:11.  Je^e.s./.  ami  ros.- H.lilo.w  ho  (/.  funis 
Me.  lOi-is.  ./.  uilhoul  meii-v  ||  11:13.  ./.  in  fauli 
II.-.  8:9.  Ili.r.l  p;irl  ./.  ||  111:3.  ./.  in  111.-  sea 
111  EST,  r.  I!ii.  1:17.  wh.-i.:  Iliuii  ./.  will  I  il;e 
IIIIIT,  ...  J.-r.  .12.31.  there  w-;is  a  continual  ./. 
DII'.'I'll,  .-.  I.e.  7:-J4.rf.  of  Itself, '.s;;8.  In-.  14:21. 
Nil.  19:1  I.  when  a  man  ./.  I|  2  .■<.  3:33.  as  a  fool 
I  K.  1 1:11.  I/.  Ill  citv  shall  iloi;:-  e:it,  ir;  1.  (21.24. 
Jli.  1  1:111.  bill  iiKUii.  ||-.'l:-'3.  one,/,  in  foil  siren. 

21.21.  aiiolhei  ./.  in  Ihe  bilteriitss  of  his  soul 
Ps.  49:17.  wh.-ii  111-./,  cairy  nothlns,  I'r,  11:7. 
Ec.  2:111.  how  ./the  wise  II 3: 19.  as  one  ./.sod. 
Is.  .1:1:2.  lisll  ./.  for  Ibiisl  ||  :19:1.  ealelli  et'ir-  ./. 
Ez.  4:1-1.  .;.  of  ils.lf  II  I8;2ii.  ./.  in  iiii.iuily'^ 

I-';32.  I'su  no  pleas,  in  death  ol'liim  llc'il  d. 
Zch.  11:9.  ,/.  let  it  die  ||  Mk.  9:34.  w.iriii  ./.  not 
Ko,  li;9.  Cliri  t  being  rai-ed.  ./.  no  more 

14:7.  iiom;  livelli.  and  no  man  ./.  lo  himself 
l)ll-'J-'Eli,  e.  Ito.  2:|18.   I  ('0.4:7.  I'hil.  l:|lo. 
llU'I'EllE.\CE..'i.  ..-.  Ev.  11:7.  l.or.l  |>iil  a  </. 
U'.  10:10.  ,/.  liet«.-.-u  II..U  an.l,  11:17.  I  211:21. 
E/..  -12:2  ;.  pill  no  d.  II  44:23.  lea.  h  the  ,/. 
Ac.  1.1:9.  luil  no  d.  ||  Ko.  3::!:.'.  there  is  no  ./. 
Ro.  10:12.  there  is  no  d.  ||  M:|23.  piill.-tll  a  ./. 
I  Co.  7:31.  iherc  is  ./.  ||  12:.1.  II  Ju.  22-  inakini; ,/. 
DM  I-'EI1I-:'I'II,  I.N'C,  e.  and  j).  Ro.  12:0.  gillj,/. 

1  Co.  11:41.  one  star  rf-  ||  Ga.  4:1.  heir  (/.  nolli. 
DIG,  e.  sienilies,    ( I )  '/'u  sMirJ,  Jb.  3:21.     (2) 

■/'.. //./;-cric4,Jb.  11:1-8.  (3)  7V) ;;/»/,  I'r.  111:27. 
(4)  •/■.,  J,-™/K/,roi.n-/i,  Jh- 21:16.  (1)  Tn  pre- 
piirc,  Ps.  91:13.  (fi)  7'o  Inhnr  hard,  Ln.  111:3. 
Ev. 21:3,1.  ifa  man  ./.  pit  ||  De.  8:9.  ,/.  brass 
Jb.  3:21.  <;,  for  it  nmro  jl  11:27.  d.  a  pit  ||  11:18. 
21:111,  d,  lino'  houses  II  Ez.  8:8.  (/.  in  the  wall 
Ez.  I2:.1.  ./.  iliron^h  the  wall  in  their  sight,  12. 
Am.  9:9.  d.  into  hell  ||  I.u,  13:8.  d.  about  it  ||  111:3. 

DIGGED,  Elisr,  ETII,;..  and  ii. 
Ge.  21:30.  (/.  this  well,  211: 1.1,19,M.  De.  G:ll. 
-9J:G.  d.  down  a  w  all  [[  .1,'),  prnvc  I  have  d. 
Ex.  7:24.  ./.  for  waler  |i  Nn.  21:18.  nobles  d. 
De,  C:l  I,  wells  tlioii  ./.  not,  Ne.  9:-2.1. 

2  K.19.24. ,/.  and  drunk  -uanite  water,  Is.  37:21. 
2  (-'h.  211:10. 1'/zlah  biiill  towers, d.  inniiy  wells 
I's.  7:1.1.  h.-  made  a  pit  and  d.  It,  3.1:7.  |  .17:11- 

40:18.  ears  d.  ||  94:13.  till  pit  be  d.  furwicked 
119:8.1.  the  proud  have  d.  pits  for  ine,  which 
Pr.  ](>:27.  an  iiiiiindly  man  d.  up  evil,  and 
20:27.  rf.  a  pit,  shall  fall  therein,  Ec.  10:8. 


BIS 

Is.  .1:11.  priiii.d  nor  .;.  II  7:21.  all  hills  ,/.  ||  .11:1. 
Jer.  l;i.7.  lo  Eiiplir:ites  and  ,/.  ||  18:20.  ,/.  a  pii 
Ez.  8.8.  and  «  hen  I  had  ./.  in  llie  wall,  l-.':7. 
Mai-  21:33.  d.  a  wine-pie's  ||  2.1:18   ./.  earlli 
1.11.  i'.:48.  d.  ile.|i||Ro.  11:3  ./.  do«  ii  lliv  alli.rs 
DIG.MT^',  IE8,  ...  Ge.  49:3.  e.vcelleioy  of,/. 
Est.  11:3.  whal  ./-  halh  been  done  lo  .Moide.ni 
Ec.  10:1'.  folly  is  sel  in  (;reat  ./.  ami  the  rich 
11a-  1:7.  Ilieir  ./.  shall  proceed  of  tbi-m.-elvi-s 
■J  I'e.  2:111.  speak  evil  of./,  Ju.  8. 
DIKE. Ml,  /Ih  dniiniishiii!;.    Ge.  10:27. 
ll|l.E.\-\,  I'liiir,  i>r  iitf^wn-  tif'llir  tiiwr. 
Jos.  1.1:38.  ;;.  mid  .Mizpah,  and  Joklh.-el 
DILIGENCE,  ...  I'r.    1:23.  hearl  Willi  all  ./. 
I.ii.  1-J:.'«S.  pive  //.  II  l!o.  l-J:8.  riilelb,  with  ./. 
2  Co.  .S:7.  abound  iii  all  d.  \\  2  'I'i.  1:9.  do  thy  ./. 
lie.  1:11.  show  llie  same  ./.  |12  I'e.  1:1.  yivintt 
2  I'e.  1:10.  2ive  .;.  lo  make  ||  Jn.  3.  ./.  lu  write 
lilLIGE.VI',  o.  De.  19:  IK.  make./.  iiii|iiisilion 
Jos.  22:5.  lake./,  heed  ||  I's.  11-1:0, ,/,  search,  77:11. 
i'r.  10:4.  band  of  llie  ./.  l-.i:24.  ||  •J7-  ./.  man 
13:1.  soul  of  the  d.  ||  2l:-1,  thoiiphls  of  Ihe  ./, 
■22:29.  d.  in  his  business  ||  27:23.  ,/,  lo  know 
2  Co.  8:22.  oft-times  proved  d.  ||  2  Ti.  3:110. 
'I'i.  3:12,  be  ./,  to  come  unto  me  to  Miopolis 
2  I'e,  3:1  1,  be  ./,  that  ve  mav  be  found  in  peace 
DlLlGE.N"rLV,  ad.  E.\.  11:211.  ./.  hearken  unto 

Ihe  Lord,  lie,  11:13,  I  21:1,    Jer,  17:24, 
Le,  10:111.  and  Moses  ./.  :ouslil  Ihe  foal  of 
De.  4:'.i,  only  take  heed,  ami  keep  lliy  soul  ./. 
0:7.  teach  tlieiii  d.  ||  17.  \ou  shall  ./,  keep 
13:14.  ask  rf,  ||  24:8,  obse'rve  ./,  and  do,  11:22. 
I  K.  20:33.  did  d.  observe  ||  Ezr.  7:23.  be  d.  done 
Jb.  13:17.  hear  d.  my  speech,  2l:-2. 
Ps.  37:10.  d.  cons,  his  place  ||  119:4.  to  keep  d. 
I'r.  7:11.  I  came  forth  d.  ||  11:27.  d.  seekelh 
23:1.  consider  f/.,||  Is.  21:7.  hearken  ./.  .15:2. 
Jer.  -2:10.  cnnsuler  rf.  ||  12:111.  if  lliey  rf,  h-arii 
'/ch,  0:15.  ifye  rf,  obey  ||  iMal,  2:7,  imiiiired  ./, 
.Mat,  2:8.  search  d,  for  voiing.  liilil)llli.  d.  iiuiuir. 
Lu.  15:8.  dolh  not  seek  ./,  Idl  she  hiid  it 
Ac,  18:25,  he  tanpht  ./.  llie  tliiiifis  of  the  l.ord 
I  'I'i,  5:10,  if  she  followed  rf,  ||  2 'i'i,  1:17, 
Ti.  3:13,  ;iiid  .-Vpollos  on  their  jonriiev  d, 
lie.  11:11.  ,/.  seek  liiiii  ||  1'2:I5.  looking  rf. 
1  Pe.  1:10.  of  which  the  prophet-*  searched  d. 
l)I.MLM!^ll,  ED,  liNG,!).  andp    Ex.  5:8.  not 

d.  II. 
Ex.  21:10.  duty  of  marriage  not  d.|i30:tl.1.  not./. 
Le.  25:111.  jiccordiiip  to  the  years  thou  shall  d. 
De.  4:'.>.  nor  d.  oushl,  12:32- 1|  Pr-  13: II.  bed. 
Is.  21:17.  men  of  Kedar  be  d.  ||  Jer.l0:|24.  lest  rf. 
.ler.  20:2.  d.  not  a  word  ||  29:311.  and  not  ./. 
i;:-..  :"^^:l  1.  1  will  rf.lhec  II  29:15,  1  will  rf,  Ihein 
Ro.  ]  1:12.  d.  ol'tlicm  the  riches  of  the  Gentiles 
DLM,  .\  Et^S,  II.  and .«-.  Ge.27:l.  his  eyes ./.  48:10. 
De.  34:7.  -Mos.-s'  eye  not  rf,  ||  1  S.  3:2.  Eli's  rf. 
Jb.  17:7.  mine  eyc'is  rf,  ||  Is,  8:22,  d,  of  anguish 
Is,  32:3,  eyes  mil  rf.  ||  9:1.  rf,  not  such  as  was 
La,  4:1,  g.'il.l  liecoinc  ./.  ||  5:17.  eyes  are  rf. 
DIM.N.MI,  /),.,....   A  cilv,  Jos.  21:31. 
Dl.Mll.N'.  Illirir  il  iti  rrd.     .\  place.  Is.  1.1:9. 
Dl.Mn.NAll,  ./;  rf..uo/o//.     A  city,  Jos.  15:2-2. 

1  ll.\.\  II,. ;„,/„„„„/.     Ge.  30:21.  |  34:1.  140:15. 
Dl.NILMl.Ml^  //..  ;.../......,./.     Ge.  31:32. 

Dl.N  U  lE,'^,     I'./.r.  4:9,  lie-  D. 

DLM',,  ED,  c.ami  ,,.  Ge,  43:10,  lliese  men  sli,i(, 
Lu,  11:37,  llie  I'liarisei-s  bfsoiipht  him  to  rf, 
Jn,  21:1-!,  come  ami  ./,  ||  11.  Ihev  had  d. 
DLN.VEIi,  s.  I'r.  1.1:17,  heller  i-  ad.  of  herbs 
.Mat,  ■--.': 4,  prepared  iiiv  rf-  ||  Lu,  11:38,  |  14:12. 
nill.NX'SIIlS,  /;„-...r/';/ /...../.. rf.      Ac.  17:34. 
DH  n'lil'.l'in.sl,  JV,-./r'i/..rf  . /•./.,;.i(.-r.      3  Jn.  9. 
DIP,  1-.  Ev.  ]■>:■!■!.  rf.  il  in  Ihi-  Idood  that  is 
I.c-  4;(!.  rf.  his  linger,  17.  |  14:10. 
14:0.  rf.  the  ceilar-wood.aii.l  llicliviiigbird.ll. 
Nn,  19:18,  ./,  hvssop||  1).-.  33:24,  rf,  foot  in  oil 
Rll, 2:14.  rf.  iiio'rsi-1  ||  Lu.  10:21.  d.  Ins  lliigi-r 
DIPPED,  ETII.,..  and  c.  Ge.  37:31.  </.  coal  in 
Jos.  3:15.  ./.  in  liiim  II  2  K.  5:14.  d.  in  Jordan 

Ps.  (;8;-J3.  foot  (/.  ill  blood  II  Mat.  20:23.  rf  1 1 

iMk.  14:20.  one  of  12  1  bat  d,  Willi  me  in  the  d  vh 
Ju.  13:-:0.  I  give  a  sop,  u  b.-ii  1  have  rf.  it 
HIPPED,  /..I.e.  9:9.  I  S.  14:27../.  end  of  rod 

2  K,  8:11,  ilolh,  ami  ./,  it  ||  Re.  19:13.  ve-ture./. 
DIRECT,  ED,  L'Pll.     Ge.  40:28,  to  rf.  his  fa.  e 
Jb,  :fi:l4,  nol  ./.  his  ||  .37:3.  rf.  il  under  heaven 
Ps.  5:3.  d.  IIIV  prayer  ||  119:5.  wjiys  were  rf. 
Pr.  3:0.  d.  thy  paths  ||  ll:.1.  righleoll^n.  sliall  ./. 

10:9.  Lord  rf,  his  slt-ps  ||  21:29,  he  rf,  his  way 
Ec.  10:10.  wisdom  is  profitable  to  rf. 
Is.  40:13.  who  bath  ,;.  ||  45:13.  I'll  ./.  all  his 
01:8.  I'll  rf.  their  work  ||  Jer.  10:23.  tod.  Irs 
1  Th.  3:11.  J.  C.  rf,  oiir  way  II  2  Th,  3:5.  Lord  ./. 
DIREC'I'IO.N',  s.  Nu.  21:18    Ps.  19:14. 
DIREC'ILY,  lid.  Nu.  19:4.   Ez.  42:12. 
DIRT, -<.Jnd.  3:22.  Ps.  18:-12.  Is.  57:20. 
DISALLOW,  El).     Nil.  30:.1.  father  d.  8,1 1. 
I  Pe.  2: 1,  rf-  indeed  of  men  ||  7.  builders  d. 
DISANNUL,  r.Jb. 40:8.  Is.  14:'37.  fJa.  3:17. 
DISANNULLED,  p.  Is.  38:18.  shall  be  r/. 
DlSA.N.N'ULLK'PIIiti,  Ga.  3:15,  no  man  d. 
DlSANNULLING.y.  He.  7:18.  there  is  a  ./. 
DISAPPOI.NT,  ED,  E'l'll.  Jb.  .1:12.  d.  devices 
Ps.  17:13.  O  Lord,  rf.  ||  Pr.  15:22.  purposes  rf. 
DISCERN,   )>.   signifies,    (I)   7'»   nkicrrr,  Ge. 

31:32.  I  38:25.    (2)  Tn  inuir,  I  Co.  12:10.  Jon. 

4:11.     (3)   y'u  behold,  Pr.  7:7. 
Ge.  31:32.  d. «  hat  is  thine  ||  38::?5.  rf.  I  pray  then 

69 


DIS 


DIS 


DIV 


a  S.  14:17.  In  ./.  g,«,t\  anil  1.^.1,  mX,. 
1  K.  ;i;9.  (I.  lietMfrti  L'fX'fi  |j  1 1,  tn  i/.  jmlgmrilt 
Ezr.  3:13.  |ifn|ili- niiilil  ricil  rf.  iiuisc  ul'jnv 
Jh.  4:1G.  iiol  (/.  Ih.f  liinii  ||  l'.::«l.  my  t:isle  il. 
Ez.  44:33.  d.  bi'l\vei-n  iirirl.-an  ||  Jim.  4:1 1. 
IM:i.  3:18.  rf.  Iiti[\vt;c[i  the  n^lll(;ulls  ,111(1  ui'ked 
Mil.  111:3.  d.  the  fare  of  Ihu  sky,  lAi.  13:.V1. 
I  If.  .'i;14.  «i:tmrH  exercised  lo  (/.  ynoil  njul  t  vil 
DISUKItNKI),  K'l'll,  l.VC.  (ie.  •.'7:S3.  rf.  nnl 
1  K.  ■Jl);ll.  kingrf.  liim||  Tr.  7:7.  I  J.  ayuiiii; 
Ec.  8:5.  d.  time  and  jiiilcitieiU  ||  Ro.  ll:t-13. 
1  <■...  l:!!.  spiriluallv  d.  11.1.  ||  11:09.  I  1-J:I0. 
lll^'CB!t.\i:!l,».  He.  4;1-J.  d.  ofllie  thniii;lll!! 
l>;srlI.\lt(;K,  KU,  ,..aiirt;<.    IK. :'.:<!.    Kc.  «:K. 
Dl-CIPM-:,  .*.  sigllifie.'*,  {\)  A  Irnrtier  or  sctiolitr^ 
\r.  20:30.     '•-'•  A  h'Uciycr  in  Ckri.il,  Ac.  1 1  ::3B. 
(3)   Tlir-  Jposllrs,   i\lnl.  8:1.      (1)  J"r<ifrj.-ort, 
Jn.  6:li6. 
Mar.  1I):'J4.  (/.  In  lint  ;iliove  lli.^  master,  1.11.  (':40. 
I-.'.  i-ii|>of[;olil  water  tiw^  II 'J7:.'i7.  was  Jesus//. 
Jn.  9;'i8.  ttuiii  art  his//,  we  are  Modes'  didciples 

lS;l.'i.  nnil    ..  ili.l  aii..lli-r /(.  ||  I'l.  that  i.lher //. 

l;l:-2.1.  f(.  jlainlamliv  ||-;7.  that  //.  t.ic.lc  liei 
3K.  a  d  h'lt  s  erellv|-,'l):i.  llie..tli.T.;.  ■.>1:7,H. 

■2>A.  other  //.  .liil  lailruri  I'.-ter,  f .  ]|  •;l:-;3,;4. 
Ae.  9:111.  a  ri-itain  //.  ||->i:.  tli:il  he  was  a  d.'.i  '. 

Uk\.  d.  iia-iM-il  ■!iiii..lhelis||-_'l:li;.  iill  iilil  d. 
X'./ m.-t'll'I,!:.      1,11.  M:-J'',-J7,33. 
Di.-^i'il'l.i;.-;,  ,.■.  ;Mat.  «:-3.').  //.  :uvoke  him 
M  ii.;l;  I  I.  Hie  ./.  iir.Ii..!|19.  Je-<a-  anise  ami  his  /;. 

i  1:1.  railed  niitii  liiiii  his  twelve  //. 

l!:-3.  John  sent  two  d.  Mk.  11:1.  i  1  1:13. 

ll;r,.  fll.  «a'.vhain\ai:,iii2||  17:i;.  .'.  heard  il 

j'.l:l;l.  //.  relinked  lliem,  ,Mk.  ill.M,  l|    ":I7. 

21:1.  sent  two//.  II  0  1:3.1.  .-o  sa  d  all  the //.  ||  i  i. 

2/':7.  eo,  tell  his  ./.  ||  13.  //. .  aiiie  l.v  liisht 
V.k.  *ls.  why  do  /).  nf  .liilin  fast,  i.ii.  .'i::!.".. 
J,ii.  0:il.  Iitl  up  his  eves  on//.  II  !l:l.  I  19:37. 
Jii.  a:ll.  ./.  believed  |i  l:>7. ./.  uiarv.-lled 

t':3.  sat  ivitli  his  (/.  II  lii'i.  //.  went  hark,  and 

!J:/7.  will  vehehis  d.\\\\:l  .'.then  said  lii.s  //.I.. 

lo;19.  asked  .1.  nf  his//.  ||  ■•«:  !i;. //.  weie  within 
Ac.  9:1.  a/rainstlhe//.  ||  19:1.  hnil  n^' ■erlain //. 

Uvl'\  '/  rillled  Christians  lirsi  in  .\nlioeli 

18:03.  streii?tlieniii!;  //.  |[  99:3).  draw  jiway  d. 

19:39.  have  entered,  the  d.  snlTered  him  not 
r.iA/.s  l)l.-;i.'ll'l. !'■.-.     i\lk.  4:31.  .In. 31:14. 
Jl/// nr.'//w  IIISCH'LE.'^.     Is.  8:1(1.    .Mat.  9:11.  | 
lJ;ti.  ll.-.:>.  I  17:16.  I  -3  -.U.     .Mk.7:.0.  |  9:18. 
I    11:11.     1,11.   19:31).    .In.  7:3.  |  «:3I.  |  13:35. 
I  i.i;.s. 
1!ISl;H'I,INE,s.  .111.  3:i:10.oiienelh  ears  In  //. 
DISCLOSR.  »•.  Is.  :T;:-1I.  earth  //.  her  lilnuil 
Tl|;--i;O.MFri'Kl),  p.  F.ic.  17:13.  ./.  .\nnl.k 
:<».  14:1.-1.//.  tollnrniah  ||.l,is.  19:111.  1,.,/.  them 
.Iilil.  4:1.1.  I,. //..■Jisera||8;l:>.  Cideon  //.  tin-  h.ist 
)  S.  7:10. //.  them,  ■3S.:»:i,i.    l's.lH:l4. 
Is.  91:8.  and  his  vniin^  men  slntl  lie  //. 
niSfO.MKITIJItl".,,..  1  S.  1  l:Jll.a  "teat  ,/. 
))l^■|;ll.\■^E.\■l■RU,;l.  1  S.  :'>J:-J.  that  was//. 
l!lSCO.\TI.\IIE,u.  Jer.  17:4.  //.  runii  herilaje 
Pr^CORIl,  .V.  I'r.  11:1  I.  soweth  //.  19. 
lJlSC01Jll.'4i;E,  Ell,  e.aiid,,.  N'ii.>!:4.  mneli ,/. 
Nil.  31:7.  wliv  //.  ye  the  hearts  |{  9.  //.  the  heart 
De.  1:11.  llnr'he  //.  ||:.'8.  hrethrcii//.  our  h"art 
I.s.  43:4.  mil  fa  I  nnr  be//.  ||  CI.  3.21.  lestlhev  ./. 
Dl.SCOVKI!,  Kl),  r.  and  ;i.  E.v.  2;l:.!i;.  naked- 
ness nnl  ,/, 
Le.  90:18.  d.  her  rnnnlain  ||  l)e.  23:31.  nnl  //. 
1  S.  14:8.  //.ourselves,  U.  ||a2:li.  David  was//, 
i'  r^.  2i:lli.  found. ilinnsof  world  //.  Ps.  18:l.'i. 
j;>.  41:13.  who  eail  //.  the  face  nf  his  straienl 
Tr.  18:3.  heaih//.  itself  ||3.i:9.  //.  nnt  a  seerel 
I.S.  3:!7.  //.  serret  places  ||33;8.  //.  the  covering 

.■57:8.//.  thyself  to  annlher  ||  Jer.  13:32.  skirts  //. 
J,;i.  9.1 1.  mil  d.  thine  ini-pitty  ||  4:99.  //.  sins 
Ei.  13:14.  shall  be  //.  ||  111:311.  thy  nakedness  //. 

lti;37.  I'll  //.  thy  nakedness  ||  57. wickedness //. 

21.21.  transiiressions  //.  2!: Ml.  1  33:10,18,39. 
H...2:I0.  1//.  hi-r  lew.ln.||7;I.  inii|iiitv  nf  Ej.hr.,;. 
Mi.  l:fi.  I  will  //.  the  fnnndalinn  thi-renf 
Ac.  31  3.  //.  I'vpins  II  37:39.  //.  a  ccrtiin  creek 
ill-'C()VE'!KTll,  I.\(;.    Jli.  13:93.  //.deep 
I's.  '9:9.  //.  the  fnreslsH  lla.  3:13.  //.  foitnd.ation 
Iil.-CI!EET,  I,V.     Ge.  41:33.  a  man  //.39. 
Mk.  13:34.  answered  d.  ||  'ri.3:5.  women  In  1-e  d. 
UlSCllHTlD.N',  s.1'3. 112:5.  Riiidc  affairs  with  d. 
J'r.  1:4.  kiiowledKC  and  d.  t|  9:11.  d.  shall  pres. 

3:31.  k/'Cpsnntid  u-isdnin  and  //.  Jj  5:i!.  repard  //. 

11:3'.  fair  wnnian  wilhciiit  ,/.  ||  19:11.  //.  nf  a 
Is.  98:39.  instruct  him  to //.||  Jer.  10: 19.  by  his//. 
DISD.MN,  Eil, /'.  1  H.  17:13.  Jh.  30:1. 
ni.s:i:.\SC,  ED,  ES,s.  and;.. 

l'.\.  15;2''.  pill  none  nf  these  //.  on  you,  De.  7:15. 

lie.  38.GU.  Iirini;  on  lliee  all  the  d.'of  Ecvpt 

1  K.  13:33.  Asa  was  //.  in  his  feet,  9  Cli.'  10:12. 
a  K.  1:2.  shall  I  recover  nf  this//.  8:8.9. 

2  Ch.  21:13.  //.  of  thv  bowels,  19.  I  21:25. 
Jb.30:18.  by  fnrce  nfmv  /;.||Ps.3«:7.  loalhsnme  //. 
Ps.  41:8.  an  evil  d.  ||  103:3.  healeth  all  niv  d. 
Ec.  11:3.  is  an  evil  d.  ||  lla.  3:t5.  biirnin);  //. 
Ez.  31:1.  //.  not  strengthened  i|2I.  pushed  the  //. 
Jlal.  4:33.  healiiii;  all  manner  of  //.  9:3.5.  |  10:1 

31.  with  divers  rf.  Mk.  1:34.  lai.  4:40. 
I  1:;15.  Iirnnsbt  all  that  were  d.  Mk.  I::i2. 
Lii.  9:1.  power  tn  cure  d.  ||  Jn.  .5:4.  |  (1:2. 
A-.  19:12.  the  //.  departed  ||98:9.  //.  in  the  island 
DISFIGURE,  V.  jMat.  0:16.  //.  llieir  faces 
DISGRACE,  V.  Jer.  14:21.  not  d.  the  throne 


DISOri.«E,  ED,  r.  and  p.    1  S.  28:8.  Paul  //. 

1  K.  1 1:3.  //.  thvseiril  90:3-<.  //.  himself 

29.31).  kina  said,  I  will  //.  nivself,  9  I'll.  18:29. 

2  Ch.  aj;29.  Josiah  d.  himself  to  fiL'ht  with 
D18(itn!?ETII,  V.  Jli.  34:1.5.  adulterer  -/.  h  a 
Dl.sil,  K.sl,  5.  Ex.  95:3'i.    37:111.  .\u.  4:7. 


Ancient  Bgyptinnatul  MolernOriental  Manjifr  of  nervius 
Dishet ;  /rom  J-.'f^i/ptuiit  Mortumtnla, 

Jnd.  5:9.5.  in  a  lordly //.i|  9  K. 21:13.  Sial.2C:93. 
\nfi\{i\S,.Hlliresltm!}.  'I  hesonof  A'tir,Ge.30:2l. 
IIISIIUN,  rdlnr.^.i,  or  /1..7/.-.9.  Gc.  3li:3i. 
lilSlluXK-'l',  TV,//,  and  s.  Ez.93:13.  9Co.4:3. 
IHSIlii.Niili,  s.  l>r.  4:M.tosee  thekns's  d. 
Ps.  35:311.  clothed  with  shame  and  //.  71:13. 
69:19.  Ihoii  Inst  known  mv  shame  and  inv  //. 
Pr.  6:33.  a  won  ml  and  d.  \\  Uii.  9:31 .  :iiiiit]ur  to  //. 
1  I'o.  15:43.  it  is  sow  n  in  //.  it  is  raised  in  t;lor\ 
3  <_"n.  1.:'^.  bv  Inin/iratid  //.|[3'ri.;.':3lt.  vessel-  to//. 

l/iSllM.NOlt,  E.-^r,  ETII,!'. 
.Mi.  7:'i.  \\>y  the  son  //.  the  lather,  tin'  dau^diter 
Jn.  8.49.  ve  //.  me  ||  lln.  1:24.  //.  o',\  n  bodies 
l!o.  3:r>3.',/.  lliuM  (;.  ||  I  fu.  1 1:4.  //.  his  head,  5. 
DlSI.NIlElirr,  V.  Nil.  11:13.  I  w  11  /(   tliem 
DISJOI.VTKD,  ;i.  Jer.  1:18.  Ez.  33.(17. 
Dl.~.M.UK»,  t.NG,,/:    De.  31:8   nor  be  ,/.  Jns. 
1:9.  I  8:1.  I  II).- 5.     I  t 'h.  33. 13.  I  ijSai.    3Cll. 
20:15,17.  |3.'.7. 

1  ■'i.  17: 1 1 .  lliev  ii7ue  //.  '1  K.  I9.2li.  Is.  37:97. 
13.91:3.  I  was//H41:l9.  henol//.  Jer.  1:17.  j  111:2. 

I  2;<;4.  I  39:19.  I  46.97.    V.:.  3;i'.  1  3;9. 
4I:'ZI.  he//.  toi;etlier||Jer.  8.9.  wise  arc//.  I:l;3. 

Jer.  17:18.  let  them  be  //.  ||  4i;:.5.  Mien  theni  d. 
48:1.  iMisgah  is  ,/.  ||  39.  Mnah  ||  49::;7.  Mam 
.5:1:36.  Ilalivliui  ||  Ez.  33:133.  jj  iJh.  9.  Teinan 

DISiMl.-.ssi.l),  ,,.  3  i;h.  23.8.    Ac.  J5;30.  |  19:41. 

Dl.'>Or.l;|llEi\'(;E,  .«.  Eo.  5:I9.  bv  line  inan's//. 

2  Co.  19:0.  tn  revenge  all  //.  ||  I'.p.  3:3.  child  of//. 
Kp.  5:6.  wrath  nf  11.  on  children  nf //.  Cid.  3:6. 
He.  2:3.  every  //.  rec-ived  ||  4;f  1 1.  exanijileof //. 
Dl.-iOIiEDIK.NT,  //.  1  K.  13:3  ■.  //.  tn  Hie  word 
.Ne.  9,3ii.  they  wcte  //.  I|  l.n.  1:17.  liirn  the  //. 
Ac.  3i,;l9.  1  w:is  tint  //.  t,i  the  Iiea\eiily  vision 
Uo.  1:3  !.  lM):isIei-s,  //.  to  parents,  3  'ri.'3:-.'. 

10:31.  a  //.  people  ||  I5:-3I.  //.  in  Jiidca 
1  Ti.  1:9.  lawless  and//.  11 'I'l.  1:16.  :llinniinalile,//. 
Ti.  3::i.  siunetimea//.  II  lie.  11:131.  with  the  //. 
1  I'e.  3:7.  will,  h  be  ./.  8.  ||  3.'il.  soinitniie  //. 
D[.Sii1!!:vi:D.  ;..  1  K.  13:31.  //,  month  of  the  L. 
DII^DKDIHILV, ////.  nh.5tM.  9  ■Ph.  3:6,7,11. 
Dl.-<PA'PCn,  i;l),(;zr.  ill:tl4.     r./..  93:47. 
DISi'E.\S.\'l'!t)i\, .«.  J  Co.  9:17.  a//,  of  the  Jios. 
Ep.    1:19.  //.  of  the  fulness  ||  3:3.  //.  of  grace. 

Col.  1:3.5. 
DISPP.IISE,  1:D,  r.  and  ;i.  I  S.  14:31.  //.  ynnrs. 

3  Chr.  1 1:23.  liehnboaln  //.  ||  Est.  3:8.  a  pe0|de  d. 
Ps.  112:9.  he  hath  //.  he  hath  given,2i:o.  9.9. 
I'r.  5:16.  fonnlnins  be  //.  ||  15:7.  //.  knowledge 
Is.  1 1:19.  d.  of  Jndah  ||  Ez.  19:1.5.  d.  Iheni  in  the 

cnnntries,  90:93.  |29:19.  j  30:33,26.  |36:i9. 
Zph.  3:l;l.  my //.  ||Jn.7:35.  coto  the  //.J| Ac.  .5:37. 
1)1SP1:KS10.NS,.«.  Jer.  35:34.  daysol  your  //. 
DISPLAYED,//.  Ps.  1.||;1.  banner  he  //.because 
Ui.sli.EASK,  E!>,  I.N'.'l.  Go.  31:35.  //.  tin  l.md 
Ge.3/<:10.//.  ihe  l.onl  ||  4.-<:l7.  il //.  him,  and  he 
Nil.  1 1:1.  it  ./.  the  I..  ||  l;l.  ;Moses  was  //.  ||  ■->-J::i1. 
1  S.  8:6.  tiling  //.  .Samnel  ||  18:t<.  saying  //.  >aiil 
3S.  li:^.  David  was//,  because  lite  1,.  I  Ch.  13.1 1. 
1 1:3.5.  let  not  this  //.  thee  ||  37.  Ihing  //.  Ihe  Lord 
1  K.  1:6.  father  had  not  d.  Iiim  ||  9:113. 
29:43.  king  of  Israel  went  to  his  house//. 21:4. 
ICIt.  21:7.  God  was //.  ||  I's.  60:1.  hast  been  d. 
Pr.  24:18.  il//.  him  II  Is.  .59:15.  it//,  him  lh:it 
Da.  6:1 1.  king  w:ls  d.  ||  Jon.  4:1.  it  //.  Jnnah 
Ha.  3:8.  wasthe  J,. /!.  ||  Zch.  1:3.  Eordsore//.  15. 
iMat.  91:15.  when  the  scribes  saw,  Ihcy  were//. 
iMk.  10:14.  when  Jcstis  saw  it,  he'w.as  mnchd. 

41.//.  with  James  iind  .lohn  ||  Ac.  12:90. 
DISPEEASIjKE,  s.  De.  9:19.  of  the  hot  //. 
Jud.  1.5:3.  I  dolheni  a  //.  ||  Ps.  9:5.  in  sore  //. 
I's.  6:1.  nor  chasten  in  hot  d.  38:1.  ||  Zch.  1:13. 
DISPO.-1'.n,;/.  Jh.  34:13. //.whole  world,  37: 1.5. 
.Ac.  1.^:37.  when  he  was  d.  to  pass  into  Acliuia 
1  Cn.  111:37.  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ve  be  d.  to 
DlSPUSETIl,    INGS,  ti.   and  s.     I'.s.  50:t33. 

d.  his  way 
Pr.  10:11.//.  the  heart  ||  3.3.  the  whole  //.thereof 
DISPOSITIO.V,  s.  Ac.7:.53.  law  by  //.  of  angels 
DISPOSSESS,  ED,  r.  and;/.  Nu.  33:39.  j  33:.53. 
De  7:17.  how  can  1  //.  them  ||Jiid.  11:33. 
DISPIITA'PION,  S,  s.  Ac.  15:9.  lln.  14:1. 
DISPUTE,  ED,  t>.  and  p.  Jh.  23:7.  nii^ht//.  with 
iMk.  9:33.  ye  //.  by  tile  wav  ||  34.  fnr  lliey  had  ,/. 
Ac.  9:29.  S.aul  //.  17:17.  ||  .in.  9.  Michael  d. 
DISPUTER,  EST.s.  andp.  no.9:t20.  lCo.1:90. 
DISPUTI.NG,  S,  f.  Ac.  6:9.  d.  wilh  Slcplien 


Ac.  1.5:7.  had  luen  much  //.  Peter  rose  ||  I0:S,9. 

34:12.  neither  fniind  me  d.  w.th  any  man 
Phil.  3:14.  withonl  //.  ||  1  'I  i.  C:,5.  |ierverse  //. 
DIS/JCIET,  i:l),  I),  and;/.  I  S.3>-:I5.  tl)nu//./ne 
Ps.39:6.  //.in  vaiti'|.13:5.  whv  art  tiion  //.  11. ,13:.',. 
Pr.  30:31.  for  three  things  Ihi'  earth  is  //. 
Jer.  .50:31.  and  //.  Iho  Inhabitunls  ofllaliylon 
DlSaUlirr.NESS,  .».  i's.  a^iK.  I  roared  by  rea- 
son of//. 
niSSK.xl  lll,E|l,  r.  Jos.7:l  1.  .Ier.I3:;0.  Ca.2:13 
DISSE.MHEERS,  ETII,  I's.  80:4.    Pr.  26:94. 
DlSSi;,\sl(.).\,  ...    Ac.  1.5:3.  193:7,10. 
DlSSl.\IIILA'ril>N,...     Ro.  13:9.  Ga.  S:I3. 
DISSOLVE,  /■.  Da.  5:16.  canst  d.  doubts 
niSSOLVEIl, ;..  Ps.  75:3.  inhahitants  are  //. 
Is   14:31.  I'alestina//.||3I:I9.  earth  is  clean  ,/. 

34:4.  ho^t  of  heaven  //.  ||  .Na.  3:5.  |i:;lace  be  //. 
2  Co.  .5:1.  taliern.  //.  ||2  Pe.  3:11.  thitiL-  he//.  19. 
Dl.KSOLVES'P,  u.  jb.  I'O:-.*}.  P  .  («tlO 
D1SS01,VI.\G,  ;j.  l),i.  .':I3.  an/I  //.  of  doubts 
DlS'l-AEE,  ,.  Pr.  31:  9.  I.er  li:iiid  ■■  bold  the  .•/. 


Orieiit'U  SpiiDicr. 
DISTANCKP,.,.  Is.  33:fl7.  land  of  fir//. 
DIS'PA.S'P,  It.  Ex.  31  ;:.'9.  tenons  ei|n:illy  //. 
Dl^'l'lL,  c.  De.  3J:3.!pecch  ./.  ||.l|i.3:  :38. 
DISTl.',(-rHJ.V,  .s.  1  Co.  1  !:7.  //.  in  the  sounds 
DISTI.VC'PLY,  ltd.  ,\e.  8:H.  r/  ail  in  look  //. 
DISTI,'.\crED,p.  I's., s«:1.-,.  thv  tennis,  lam//. 
DI.S'Pl!ACTiO.\,  .0.  1  Cn.  7:35.  n  ithont  //. 
DI.-TR1-.S.«,  ...  Ce.  35:3.  in  the  d.ay  nf  my  //. 
Ge.  43:31 .  //.  c/;tt,e  nn  i:s  |1  ,Iiid.  11:7.  are  in  d, 
1  S.  2  ':3.  !!i:it  was  in  d.  /nine  to  I>;t\  id 
9  .'^.  '-'3:7.  Ill  11  V  //.  I  called  on  t!ie  Lord,  and 
■Tied  tn  my  Gnil,  I's.  18:6.  |  lll-:5.  I  120:1. 

1  K.  1:v9.  redeemed  i)i\  soul  out  of  all  //. 

2  Cli.  2.S::>».  In  his  //.  .'\iiaz  trespassed  more 
Nc.  '!:17.  ye  see  the  //.  t|  9:37.  wcare  in  great  //, 
Ps.  4:1.  enlarged  me  in  //.  [j  I'r.  I:*:?.  //.  com/'!h 
Is.  2.5:1.  to  the  needy  in  d.  |l  .'^3:18.  bv  d.  and 
La.  I::,'0.  1  am  in  d.  ||  Ob.  13.  in  the  day  of//.  14, 
/ph.  1:15.  riaj'  of//.  II  17.  I  rin::  /.'.  on  men 

Lii.  21:33.  be  great  /(.  25.  |i  Uo.  r;;l.5.  shall//. 
I  Co.  7:96.  fnr  [iresent  //.  ||  1  '1  h.  3:7.  in  your  //. 
DIS'PP,ESS,  FD.  II.  anil ;/.  Gc.  3;:7.  Ja.  was  </. 
Xii.  i»3:3.  iMiiah  //.  ||  Jnd.  3:15.  Israel  //.  itl:9. 
De.  2:9.  .Moabttcs  ||  19.  .\ mnllis  || 'J.'':.53,.57. 

1  S.  13:6.  people  were  //.  |!  1-1:34.  Israel  were  /.'. 
28:1.5.  Saiil  was  ,/.  |l  39:i..  Davd  was  </.  for 

2  S.  I:2li.  I  am  >/.  ||  3  Ch.  'JH:  vi.  //.  Aha?, 

Is.  39:3.  I  will  ./.  Ariel||7.  thev  that  d.  hershall 
Jer. 10:18.  I'll  //.  inhabitantsllTCor.  4:P.vi:liii.l  //. 
DISTRESSE-i.s.  Ps.:..5:17.  ()  bring  meieitof//. 
Ps.  107:6.  ileli\ered  ||  13.  saved  ||  '38.  linngeth 
Ez.  39:11.  ,\  nph  have  //.  daily  ||  9  Co.i::4.  I  19: 10. 
DISTKllil 'Pi:,  ED,r.  aiid>.Jns.l3:33.1\I.did//. 

1  Ch.  94;3.  //.  them  aiTording  to  IPe  r  ottices 

2  Ch.  2:!:  18.  Dav.  //.  in  house  ||  .;l:14.  //.cdila, 
Ne.  I:',:I3.  oHice  to  //.  ||  In.  1;  :33.  //.  to  |ioor 

J 11.  6:11.  //.to  dis/i;  les  II  1  Cn.  7: 17.  G.  hath  //. 

3  Co.  10:13.  nil,'  Gn/I  hath  //.  |;  Ep.  4:*3i-. 

1  'Pi.  i;:18.  ilnrirethe  ricli  tn  be  ready  tn  //. 
DlS'l'Rlliri  1 ,1  M.  !.\0.  Jb.31:;7.  P/..  12:13, 
DlS'PUIItl  'riil.N',  .-.    Ac.  4:35.  //.  ni:ide  to 
3Cn.  9:1  !.  liberal  //  ||  He.  3:|4.  //.of  Holy  Ghost 
DITCH,  ES,  .».    1  K.  31:l-::!.  bv./.  of  Je/reel 
9  K.  3:16.  valle\  full  of,/.  ||.'li.'9:3l.  i.lnn-e  in //. 
I's.  7:15.  fallen  in  //.  Ii  I'r.  3:i;37.  whore  a  //. 
Is.  -33:1 1.  made  a  //.  ||  Da.  9:135.  //.  in  trnublons 
•Mat.  15:11.  both  shall  full  in  the //.   Lii.(::i9. 
DIVEUS,  //.  I.e.  19:19.  nor  gender  with //.kinds 
De.  2-2:9.  with  //.  seeds  ||  11.  garntenl  of //.  sorts 

25:13.  not  //.  weiglits,  14.  Pr.  :;0:10.-j:i. 
Jnd.  .5:30.  prey  of//,  colors,  2  S.  13:18,10. 
I  Ch.  '.i^X'K  glist'-rini!  stones  of//,  /iilors 
9Ch.  16:14.  odors,  anil  //.  kinds  ofspicz-s 

21:4.  slew  d.  ||  30:11   //.  nf  Asher  hnuibled 
Est.  1:7.  vessels  //.  |[  3:8.  the  r  laws  are  //. 
Ps.  78:4.5.  he  sent  //.  sorts  nf  llies,  1115:31 . 
Pr.  '20:10.  //.  weights  are  an  alioininat-oii,  £3. 
Ec.  5:7.  there  are  iilso  d.  vanities ;  fear  God 
Ez.  16:16.  //.  colors,  17:3.  ||Da.  7:3,7,19,93,24, 
JIat.  4:'94.//.  di.seascs,  Mk.  1:34.  Lit.  4:40. 

24:7.  earthquakes  in  d.  places,  IMk.  13:8. 
Mk.  8:3.  //.  came  from  far  ||  Ac.  19:9.  //.  hardened 
ICo.  12:10.  //.tongues  II  1  Ti. 3:6.  with//,  lusts 
Ti.  3:3.  serving  //.  lusts  ||  He.  1:1.  ill  d.  inannerg 
He. '3:4.  d.  miracles  ||  9:10.  d.  washings  and 

13:9.  //.  dnctrtnes  [j  Ja.  1:2.  //.  templalions 
DIVERSITIES,.!.  1  Co.  12:4,6,28. 
DIVIDE,  V.  Ge.  1:6.  let  it  //.  the  walcvs  from 

ro 


DIV 

Uf .  I .  H.  lishls  lo  tl.  II  -19:7.  J.  lllCiii  ill  Jar.ili  ||  ■:7. 
K <.  '  I;  Hi.  sea  and  d.  it  H  l'i:'.l.  rf.  till'  spiul 

■JI:J>.  .<.  Ilic  niniicy  II  aG:3J.  vail  .shall  </. 
.U-.  1:17.  not  J.  il||  ll:-l.  <i.  hoof,  7.  Dc.  1 1:7. 
.Nil.  :il:-i7../.  (iriry  II :«:.'.  I.  J.  the  laiiil,  31:17. 
1).-.  l'J::t.  (I.  tho  loasls,  So<.  l:li.  1  l:i:i;,7.  1  22:8. 
■J  S.  l'J:-X.I.  Zllia  i/.  the  laiiit  ||  IK.  .hJi.  d.  chilli 
,\e.  9:11.  illilsl  rf.  the  sen,  I's.  74:13.  ||  •«. 
Jli.  ■.'7:17.  <I.  ^ihL•r  II  Til.  35:9.  d.  tlioir  tongues 
i*-.t)U:ti.  I  will  d.  Sliectieni.  anil  itu'lo  oat, 108:7. 
I'r.  U'';I9.  than  \od.  the  i1|k>.1  with  tlla  |irouil 
H.  9:3.  d.  ^piiil  II  'i3;10.  d.  hiin  a  |Ktrtion  with 
En.  3:1.  i/.tho  hair  II  13:1.  <;.  land,  17:01.  j  •1S:\;9. 
Ila.  Il:;».  if.  land||Lil.  IJ:13.  || 'J>:I7.  i<.  It 
UlVmr.l),  )H;c.  I;4.  i;..(,  lIloliBlit  ||7.  water 
t!e.  Itt:.'..  isles  olHent.J.  ||  Oj.earth  </.  1  <,1l.  l:l!l. 

13:10.  hiids  J.  he  not  j[  3.':7.  Jni-ob  d,  the  penplu 

33:1.  he  d,  the  children  to  Leah  and  K:u-hel 
K\.  14:'JI.  watcis  were  d.  ||  Nu.  'J<i:.3:l.  land  d, 
Vc.  4:19.  thvCod  d.  ||  3>:?.  Most  llgh  d. 
J  IS.  1 1:5.  rf."llie  land,  IS:1U.  I  19:31.  I  33:4. 
j!i;I.  3;*.n,  d.  the  (irev?  II  7:  111.  d.  the  30J  men 

":!.).  iHiiple,  and  </.°theni||  19:39.  Lcvito  d.  her 

'  -.  l:-.'3.  in  death  noli/.  ||  I  K.  \6:i\.  \  18:0. 

■  :v.  3:8.  w:iters  wire  ./.  ||  1  Ch.  33:0.  |  31:1. 
>  L"h.  33:13.  thay  </.  other  ollerinss  sp«'ei1ily 
.Ih.  :fe5;-23.  d.  a  water-cotiTfie  lor  the  waters 
I's.  .;<:13.  d.  the  spoil  ||78:I3.  rf.  tho  sea,  \:V<\.\. 

7:>;.V>.  d,  inlieril:ine6  bv  line,  .'\c.  13:19. 
(•i.3.t.J3.  prey  <;.  II  341 17.  d.  it  by  line  ||  31:15. 
\a-  4.1i>.  the  anger  ol'tlie  Lont  hath  d.  them 
E/..  l:tll.  w1ii<;s  d,  ||  37:3i.  d.  in  two  kiii;;iIoins 
<la.3:4l.  kinsdoin  if.5:38.  |  11:4. 
Ho.  I  1:>.  heihts  d.  ||  Am.  7:17.  d.  bv  line 
Mi.  3:4.  d.  our  lieliU  ||'/.cli.  14:1.  thy  spoil  d. 
Mat.  13:3.).  Iliiu.so  ./.  Mk.  3:31,25.  Ul.  11:17,18. 
Mk.  0:11.  the  two  llshes  d.  he  ||  Lu.  I3:.'>3,:'i3. 
L,U.  15:13.  :uid  he  d.  nnio  them  his  living 
Ac.  14:4.  innltitnde  ot'the  city  was  d.  2;);7. 
)  Co.  1:13.  is  O.rf.  II  Ke.  10:19.  great  city  wasrf. 
»lVini;i!,  s.  l.u.  12:14.  who  made  me  a  d.  1 
1)1  VIDETll,  IXG.     tid.  11:4.  d.  not  hoof,  3:3;. 


^ii^Vrli 


Caiful't  F\30t  dittKtcd. 

•fns.  19:49.  end  of./,  the  land  ||  Jli. 30:13.  d.  sea 
i's.  20:7.  voice  of  L.  d.  \\  Is.  03: 13.  d.  the  water 
Jer.  31:35.  d.  the  seaH  Da.  7:29.  i/.  of  time 
Mat.  25:33.  d.  his  sheep ||  Lu.  11:«.  «.  spoils 
I  Co.  10:11.  d.  to  every  man  ae\*f:ra11y  aslte  will 
fiTi.3:13.  riuhtly  rf.  ||  He.  4:13.  ^.  asunder  joints 
iJlVl.N.A'lIO.N,  3.     tWeldlhi^r   fatare    eiCiiLs 
rit!i.tttl    reti.wn    iT    dir'tnr  rei:rtatiiiii.     It   wiii 
jtTurt^^td  Itij  rurth^  teateryfirc^  air  ;  hij  tfit;  Jti<ilit 
IT  singtii<r  «f  birtU  ;  btj  /«/*,  hy  dreams,  btj  the 
stuff  vr  tCftiid,  hy  the  eidrads  of  ilictim^^  and  hit 
cny.-t.     Tke  heatJtens  Kitrd  many  dioivtttiiuis,  tic- 
ing  trcited  thrretii  liy  (/(s/ra,<f  e/  Ow/,  and  the 
temptiitimts  of  the  deril,  tpha  bad  a  great  hand  in 
ma'iy  of  tHrit  onjticc.rs^  Ac.  10;10. 
Nil.  2.':7.  rewards  ofd.  ||  23:23.  nor  d.  against 

Israel 
De.  I3:ia.  or  that   useth  d.  2   K.  17:17.     1  S. 
1.3:t23.  Pr.  10:tl". 
Jer.  14:1 1.  thev  prophesy  unto  yo'i  d,  iiiiil  a 
Kz.  12::M.  llatiering  d.  ||  13:0.  lyino  d.  7. 
31:21.  kiiiM  stood  to  use  rf.  1|  2i.  d,  for  Jcrusa. 
2.1.  it  sh;ill  lie  lo  them  as  a  false  d.  in  Iheir 
\c.  Iij':Ii!.  jiosicsscd  With  a  spirit  of  d.  met  ns 
1)1  VI.\ATIO\:J,  a.  K::.  13:3:1.  sec  no  more  d. 
DIVINK,  Ell.S,  r.  and*.  (j't:.44:I3.  as  I,  can  i/.  ? 
De.  l5:14.  hearkened  to  rf.  |l  Joa.  13:f22. 

1  5>.  0:3.  called  for  Hie  rf.  I|  '^8:8.  rf.  toinc  by 
I'r.  10:10.  a  rf.  senlenre  ||  la.  4 1:2.>.  rf.  inad 
Jer.  27:9.  hearken  not  tovoiir  rf.  29:8. 

!>..  13:9.  rf.  lies,  23.  i  21:09.  ||  Mi.:t:0,ll. 

.^li.  3:7.  rf.  ccnfoiimled  l|  Zcll.  10:3,  rf.  seen  a  lie 

lie.  9:1.  rf.  service  ||  2  I'e.  1:3.  rf.  power  hath 

2  Pe.  1:1.  he  partakers  of  the  rf.  nature 

1)1  Vl.Viyril,  \SC,  v.  and  p.  GnAUS.  Ej.S3:38. 

DI  VISIO.N",  S,  *.  Kx.8:3:).  a  rf.  between  my  jieii. 

Jnd.  5:15.  for  the  rf.  of  Reuben,  there  were,  10. 

1  S.  33:f28.  called  Ihe  plare  the  rock  of  rf. 

J  Ch.  04:1.  these  are  the  rf.  of  the  sons  of  Aaron 
3:::1.  concerning  the  rf.  of  the  porters,  12:19. 

]:/.r.  I'':18.  set  the  priests  in  their  rf.  .\e.  Il;3i;. 

^one  3;r|7.  as  a  hart  on  Hie  mountains  of  rf. 

Lu.  13:51.  I  tell  yon  n.iy,  but  ritlier  rf. 

Jn.  7:43.  w.lia  rf.  among  people, 9:10.  i  10:19. 

Ro.  10:17.  vvhichrauserf.il  I  Co.  1:10.  be  no  rf. 

I  Co.  3:3.  strife  and  d.  ||  11:18.  rf.  among  yon 

DI VORCK,  *.  /*  the  diji*otiUiim  of  vuirriage^  or 
a -tcparntiiin  of  hu.tbanl  and  wife,  ji  rutin  jr 
I'JT,  D«.  31:1.     Tlu  iKWi inv:  bilU  of  dirjite 


DO 

mcnt  fur  tripial  vtatter^^  hnl  \bii  itilitlt'rij  iilnnr 
is  the]    ntitrriii'ie   relation  radically  rfiisii.'e.  rf. 
Mat.  .':33. 
Jer.  3:8.  put  her  away,  and  (Jive  her  a  bill  of  rf. 
DIVOUCKl),)).  Le.  21:14.  nut  take  a  J.  woman 
Le.  22:13.  if  priest's  d.inuhirr  b;-  a  widow  or  rf. 
Nn.  30:9.  vow  of  rf.  staiiil  ||  Mat.  3:33.  that  is  rf. 
DIV01!CK.Mi;.NT,s.  De.O!:l.  »r.Ii-liill  ofrf.  3. 
Is.  .30:1.  mother's  rf.  II  .\lk.  10:1.  wiile  bill  of  rf. 
DOCTllU,  .s,,<.    1.11.3:10.  in  iiii.lsl.ir  Ihe./. 
Lu.  3:17.  rf.  of  the  law  ||  Ac.  ;3:3  I.  iJaiiialiel,  a  ./. 
DOCTRINE,  S,s.    Ue.  33:2.  rf.  drop  :is  Hie  ran 
.lb.  11:4.  my  rf.  i8|>uVe||  Ps.  19:t7. ./.  orilie  L.u. I 
Pi.  4:3. 1  give  good  */.  II  Is.  38:9.  to  iiiiiiersiainl  rf. 
Is.28;tl9.  vexation  lo  iiuderi.taml  rf.||'49:0 1.  learn 

.33:  fl.  believed  onr.i.  ||  Jer.  10:8.  rf.  ul"  vim  .lies 

Mat.  7:38.  the  people  were  asloni.-heil  ill  his  rf. 

20:33.   Ml;,  l:/-.'.  1  Ihl.-I.    l.u. 4:33. 

15:9.  teachins  for  rf.  Mk.7:?.  ||  11:  !•'.  beware  of 
Mk.l:27.  what  new  rf.  is  Hii.-||l;3.iii  his  rf.  13:3d. 
J n.  7:10.  rf.  is  not  mine  ||  17.  Know  of  llie  ./. 

18:19. asked  Jesus  of  his  ./.||  \.-.3:  IO.a|iosll.s'  rf. 
.Ve.  3:3-8.  ye  have  tilled  Jerii-aleiu  Willi  \ r  rf. 

13:13.  aslonish.d  at  the  ./.|117: 19.  this  n-w  ./.  is 
Uo.0:I7.  lorniofrf.  II  li;:17.  i  ..nliiiiy  l.i  ll,e  rf. 
1  l.:o.  I  1:0.  speak  1.1  vou  hvrf.  ||30.  liiulia./.  a 
i;p.   1:14.  eveiv  v.illd  uf  ./.  ||  f..l.  0;3:.'.  rf.  of  uli-11 

ri'i.l:3.ieaili  iiiu.ilier./.||lli.c.'iitrarv  UimiuuiI  rf. 

4:l.lorf.  of  d.vilsll  il.pood  rf.  ||  13.  a'llenda.  lo  ./. 
10. take  heed  to  thy  rf.||3: 17.111  the  word  ami  rf. 

0-  l.rf.lsot  blaspheliied  ||  3.  rf.  ai  eoi.l.ne  l.i  t-'itdli. 
O'l'i.  3:10.  known  my  ./.  ||  10.  prolilabic  lor  rf. 

4:2.lone-siitlerinu  and  ./.|13.i)0(  endiiri-M'.iiml  rf. 
Ti.  1:9.  liysonndrf.  loe\ll.||3:l.be,  oiiieMiilli.l./. 

2:7. ill  rf.  sliowiuL'  iiucoinip.  ||  10.  adorn  rf.  ofti. 
lie.  0:1.  rf.  of  Cliiisl  II  3.  ./.  ..ninplisiiis.lind  of 

13:9.  ^tranL'e  rf.  ||  3  Jn.  9.  ./.  i.f  Cliiit||lll.  Ibis  rf. 
Ke.  0:14.  rf.  of  Balaam  ||  13.  ,/.  of  Hie  Nicol.  31. 
I)0,e.  C.e.  li:«.  siiid,  fl.i  lo  her  as  it  |il,'.isetli 

18:23.  shaHnot  Jiiilne  of  all  Hie  eiiith  ./..  rielit  ? 

19:33.  I  cannot ./..  any  lliiii:,'  lill  llimi  be  come 

31:10.  now  then  vvhaK^oil  lialli  said  t.i  Hie<\  ..'.. 

43:18.  Ihisrf..,  and  live.  roV  1  fear  Cod,  I,e.  18:3. 
Ex.  15.00.  da  that  wh  ch  is  right,  and   keep  liis 
statutes,  De.  0:18.  i  13:03.  |  13:18.  \  31:9. 

19:.:.  all  th.it  the  Lord  li:ith  spoken,  we  will  rf.. 

20.9.  sixd.iysdo  all  Illy  work,  "3: 13.  De.  5;i:i. 
Le.  5:4.  to  rfoevil  or  "ood,  !s.  41:23. 

18:4.  shall  rfu  my  judgmenls  and  kee^i  my  ordi- 
nances, 19:37.  I  20:33.     Ez.  30:07. 
5.  If  a  man  rfo,  Ne.  9:09.   Ez.  30:11,13,01. 

35:18.  rfi>  my  statutes  and  keep  my  judginenls, 

20:8.  I  92:31.  Dc.  17:'l9.  |  20:10. 

Nn.  03: 18.  to  rfu  less  on e  ||:!1!.  thai  shall  Ihoil 

33:19.  h.Uh  he  said,  ami  .-liaO  he  not  </,.  ■!  .' 

24:1  I. shall  rf..  to  lliy  pe.ipb  ||33:i.3.rf,.as  inv  loril 
Ru.  3:3.  all  That  thoil  sayejiliinie  1  w.ll  rf.i' 

1  H.  1  1:7.  all  :ii  Ibine  heait,  2  is.  7:3.   1  Ch.  17:0. 

2  K.  0:31.  Hod  ./..so,  and  nioiealsoto  me 
20:9.  the  Lord  will  rfw  as  he  halh  spoken 

I  Ch.  13:33.  to  know  what  Israel  ought  t.i  dn 
2Cli. 2.1:13.  no  uiight,  norkiiow  we  what  lorfi, 
J  b.  1 1:8. canst  thou  ./..  ?:|l:;3.caii  1  ./..  everv  Ihiiig 
Ps.40:8.torfo  thy  wili|i.Vi:l.;.w  liii  busT  lliu.i  lorf.. 
Ee.9:lll..,'o  it  wiHi  tin  in  -litl|S..ii!.  .>(?../..  for  niir 
ls.40:ll.  purirosed,  I  wiU  ill-,.../.,  il||  13:7.1  Ihe  L. 
Jer.  2:18.  wlial  Imst  thou  to  ..'i.  lu  way  of  Egypt .' 

4  1:17.  we  will  certainly  rf..  |I  3:1:  I3..rf.i  lo  her 
Ez.  33:33.  tli'-v  rffl  them  not  ||  i'.O:'! '.  will  rf..  it 
Da.  9:19.  O  Loi.l,  hearken,  and  </..  :  defer  not 
Ho.  11:1.  what  shiill  1  rf„  to  thee  ||  I4.:<.  lo  ..'..  any 
Jo.OiOl.L.  will ./..  great  tliiiigsl|:t:4. to  do  Willi  me 
Ain.  3:7. the  L.will  rfi.  nolhii.g,  bntlie  revealeth 
.Mat.  7:i3.  men  should  rf..  to  von,  Lti.(>:31. 

19:10.  what  good  Ihingbhari  [da,  Lu.  18:18. 
Lu.  0:31.  u'liuldlhat  men  should  ./..to  you,  rf.. 

23:3 1.  for  Hiey  know  not  what  Hiey  rf.i 
Jn.0:28.  what  shall  we  rfo,  Ac.  3:37.  |  10:30. 

13:17.  happy  are  ye  if  ye ./..  theml|H:13. ./..  also 

14:l-[.  1  will  rfo  ix  II  13:5.  ye  ran  i/..  noth  ug 
Jn.  17:4.  gayest  me  lo  rfo  II  21:31.  what  sliiOllhls 
man  rfo  ^ 

Ro.  7:15.  but  what  I  hate,  lliat  rfo  I,  10. 

17.  then  it  is  no  inure  I  that  rfo  it,  but  sin,  20. 
1  Co.  10:33.  whatsoever  ye  rfo,  do  all,  Ciil.3:r, . 
aCo.  8:10.  not  only  lo  rfo,  but  also  lobe  forward 
Ep.  3:  0.  is  able  to./u  excecilingabilndalilly 
Phil.  4:9.  things  ye  have  heard  and  seen  iii'ine 
13.  I  can  rfo  alllhings  through  Cllrist  whii  h 

1  'Ph.  3: II.  even  as  al-o  ye  rfo  ||  04.  who  will  ./o  it 

2  'I'll.  3:4.  that  ye  both  rfo  and  will  rfo  the  things 
0'ri.4;.3.  rfolbe  Workofi:9../otliy  il  ligence,  21. 
Phile.  01.  knowing  ihon  will  rfo  inure  liiaii  I  s.ay 
He.  4:13.  with  whom  we  have  lo  do  ]|  0:3.  will 

we  rfo 

13:1'..  I  will  not  fear  what  man  shall  rfo  to  me 
2  Pft.  I  rlO.  if  ye  rfo  these  things,  ye  shall  never 
Re.  2:5.  rfo  thy  hrst  works  ||  19:10.rfo  141101,22:9. 

23:14.  blessed  are  they  that  dn  his  cominandin. 
Can  or  Cantt  DO.     He.  31:43.  what  can  I  d,i  1 
De.  3:04.  none  -rf.  ||  1  S.  08:2.  ser»aiil  -rf. 
Jb.  15:3.  -rf.  no  good  1103:17.  what -Aliuighly  rf. 

4-3:3.  I  know  that  thou  eanat  rf.  every  thing 
Ps.  11:3.  what  ran  the  righteous  rf.  ? 

.30:4.  not  fear  ivhat  llesh  eao  d.  11.  I  118:0. 
EC.  2:12.  what-  man  rf.  ||  Jer.  38:5.  -rf.  anything 
Mk.  9:22.  if  -rf.  any  ||  lai.  12:4.  nn  more  they  -rf. 
Jn.  3:2.  -rf.  miracles  ||  3:19.  Son  -rf.  nothing,  30. 

13:5.  foi  without  me  ye  can  rf.  nothing 


no 

3  I'll.  13:8.  .rf.  lioiiiincll  Phil.  1:13.  I   rf.  all 
Do,  with  /:.!.;.  K\.03.3.  niiilniii.le  lorf.- 
Le.  5:4.  If  a  mhiI  sw.:ir  lo  rf.-  or  good.oi  rf. 
De.  4:23.  shall  rf.-  in  siglil  of  Ihe  l.iiril,  :;l:V9. 
1  S. 20:13.  to  ,/.lhee  -  ||3H.  13:9.  In  h  s  ^i|:lll  .> 
3  K.  8:  13.  bOraiise  1  know  Hie  iril  ibi.u  w  II  .1. 
17:17.  rf.-  in  sightofl..  1121:9.  seiliiredilieui  lo 
Ps.  34:10.  against  Iheiii  that  rf.-  ||  37:8.  in  any 
I'r.  0:14.  rejoice  lo  ./,    |l  31:8.  devi-elh  lorf.- 
Ec.  5:1.  for  thev  consider  not  that  (he\'  rf.  iril 
8:11.  fully  set  lorf- II  13.  thouiha  siiiiier./.  ,-.n 
Is.  1:111.  cease  to  rf.-|l41:23.  .7.  good  or -,  that 
Jer.  4:"3.  wise  to  rf.- 1|  10:5.  for  Hiev  cauuol  rf.- 

13:33.  areiistolued  lu  rf.   |j  18:10.  if  il  rfl-  in  my 
I',/..  0:111.  Hial  1  would  rf.  diis  rr,l  uiilollieiu 
,\!i.  7:3../.-  wilh  bulb  liiiiiO.  |IZ|  li.  1:13.  nor 
llo.  3:8.  b  t  us  rf.-  Hiat  ||  13:4.  Iiiil  ilrhoii  ./.- 
3  Co.  13:7.  Ihalve./.  iio-ll  1  Pe.  3:13.  theiu  That 
DO,  joined  wohf}...../.  (;e.l9:8.  rf.  as  is  -in  vou  r 
(:e.'-'7:  I  1.  l:.  Iiekah  said.  What  -  .ball  I  fe  rf.'ini  > 
iVii.  10:  .'II.  willrf.  Hiee-||v4:13.  rf.  eilher-inl.ad 
De.  8:111. 1,1..'.  Iliee-,  -.8:13.  |  3 ':.3.    Jiiil.  17:13. 
Jiid.  19:3.1.  rf.  Willi  liieni  w  hat  .-eelnelh- To  yull 
1   S.   1:.;!.  said,rf.  uhat  seeiiietli  lliee-.oll.s.   I 
14:31,10.  OS.  10:'l3.  I  UI::.'7,o7.    :'-•  K.  10:5.    1 
Ch.  :9:I3.  I  31:21. 
Xe.  5:9.  also  1  said,  It  is  no  ".."/  Ih.if  ve  rf. 
Ps.  34:14.  rf.  ..oorf,  37:3,07.  I  51:1.?.  |  1:15: 1.    Will. 
5:.14.  111.  0:9,33.  Ro.  13:3. 
30:3.  h;l1  oil'  liirf.-  !|  Pr.  31:10.  she  will  rf.- 
Er.  3:13.  liirii  iti;iii  lo  rf.-  ||  is.  41:33.  vea  rf.-  or 
Jer.   I:'.'3.  but  To  .(.  ?o.;rfTlicv  iliive  uo'knowl. 

10:3.  ca 1  ./.  nil,  nor  is  iT  lu  Hielii  lo  ./.  ;...i.rf 

13:33.  then  iiiav  \e  .'.  ooorf  That  are  aci-usTonicd 
30:14.  ./.  as  seeiiieili  -  U  39:30.  nor  behold  1  rf.- 
33:40.  nor  turn  from  them  lo ./.-,  41.  ]  33:9. 
'/|di.  1:13.  Hiatsav,  'I'll:-  I.,  w  '11  not  rf.-  neither 
Mk.3:l.  lawful  lu  rf.  ,  oi  lorf.  evil,  Lil.  0:9. 
14:7.  poor,  whtii  ye  will,  ve  ln:iy  rf.  Iliem  - 
Lu.  0:33.  if  ve  rf.  |j  R.i.  7:19.-  I  would  rf. 
Ca.  r.:iO.  rf..  10  all  lueii,  1  'I  i.  0:iS.  He.  13:10. 
Ja..i:l7. 1<ni.v.-esl  lu./.-ll  I  Pe.3:ll.rf.- 
llave  llo  no.  2  P.  10:10.  wliat/.oi.-c  /(,.  ./owith 
yon?  IP:20.   1  K.  17:18.  2K.  3:13    2Ch.35:21. 
Mk.  .5:7.    Lu.8::;8.    J\i.2:4. 
I.'o.  14:8.  -d.  wllh  idols  II  1  Co.  .3.12.  rf.tojuiig 


Ce 


/  .■«»«,  or  /  irdl  DO  ;  or  wJI  /,  stiall  I  HO. 
c. 23:37.  |  47:30.    Ex.  3:20.  I  6:1.  |  17:4.1  34:1'). 

Nn.  H:3:-..  1^:17.  |  :i3:.30.  Ru.  3:.3,11,1'3.  1  S. 

3:1 1.  I  10:S.  |  20:4.  |  28:1:3.  8!^.  12:12. 1  lg:4.,38. 

I  -'1:3,4.  1  K.5:8.  |  30:9.  2  K.  2:9.  I  4:2.  Est. 
3:;-.  Jb.  7:20.  I  31:11.  1-34:30.  l'r.34:S8.  U. 
3:3.  I  43:10.  I -13:19.   I  40:10,11.   |  48:11.    Jer. 

T:M.  I  9:7.  |  l'.):12.  12.1:0.  I  09:33.  |  51:47.     F.i.. 

3  3.  1  ^:-J7.  I  33:14.  |  35:il.  1  3C:11.     Ho.  0:4. 

.•.;:i.  4:13.    Slat.  19:10.  I  27:52.     Lu.  12:17.  I 

111:.:.  I  30:13.    Jn.  14:13.14.  Ac.  29:10.    2  Co. 

11:13.    Phil.  14. 
Miisl  I't).  Ex.  18:20.  wPl-k  Hiey  Tjiusf  ..'. 
Nil.  -'3;0  .  that  I  -rf.  II  Pr.  19:19.  -rf.  it  again 
.\c.  I'lillil.  j^rrs,  wl.'ai  vtusi  I  a.  to  be  saved 
lio,ji.!iieii  wilh  00  or  "ot.  f:e.  18:09.  -rf.  for  40. 
lie.  l.-:3.l.  I  will  ii„l  rf.  it,  if  1  find  ihirtv  there 

19:3  -.  I  raiiniit  ./.  anv  Hiiiig  till  |i  34:19. 
En.  ■Jli:10.  tlio«    bhalt  ../.  auv  Woik,    l.e.  10:29. 

|3.l:3,.--,01,-.'8,31,3.;.  |05:35;3:1.  Kii.08:18,'j3,30. 
Le.l8:3.  yo  shall  -rf.  |!  I9:13.t/.-  unrightcunsness 
2;i;l-!.but  if  ve  will  .rf.  !r\-  i-emn.andtnents,  15. 
iNu.  :-':3  .  shall  rf.   servi.-e  |[-:3:i9.  ^hall  he  -rf. 
■:9:7.  ye  shall  -rf.  anv  work,  De.  5:14.  |  10:8. 
I'll.  13.8.  -rf.  al'ler  ||  13:11.  .(.  i;o  more  any 
Jud.  0:->7.  -,/.  il  l.v  dav  ||  19:03.  rf.-  Hlis  folly 
lill.  3:13.  -rf.  Hi.'  pail  ||  1  S.  10:01,  -d.  Iiar'u 
1  K.l  1:13.  in  H-v  days  -rf.  il  I!  3  K,17:15. 1  IR:1'3. 
E7.r.  7:20.  -rf.  Hie  law  ||  .!li.  13:30.  |  34:12.  |  41:8. 
Ps.  119:3.  Ihev  rf.-  iniquity  [|  Jw.  22;3.rf.- wrong 
v./.  .";9.  -.;.  anv  uinic  Hie  like  ||"3:4.?. 
33:31.  Hiey  will  -rf.  tlieiu.  ;i;.  ||  Zph.  3:5,13. 
:\!al.  3:40.  ./.-  oven  the  pi.bl'cans  Hie  .ame,17. 
0: 1 .  d.-  alms,  3.  ||  10:3.  ...,(  lawful  to  rf.  nn 
19:18.  rf.-  murder  ||  03:3.  rf.-  at'ler  their  works 
Mk.  0:5.  rf.-  niighiv  «oik  |l  Lu.  0:40.  rf..  ihiiips 
Ju.  0:38.  -To  (/.  my  uNvn  will  ||  10:.37.  if  I  rf.- 
Ro.  7:15.  That  [  rf.-,  19.  ||  t.:3.  Hie  law  could  -./. 
Ga.  .3:17.  yc  raainil  rf.  ||  1  Jn.  1:0.  rf.-  Ihe  truth 
Re.  19:10.  said,  i^p.e  thou  rf.  it  not,  i>3:!l. 
Obseree,  wilh  DO.  I)e.5:33.  |  8:1.  |  l|;.3o.  |  12:1. 

I  15:5.  I  10:12.  I   17:10.   |  28:13,15.  |  3I:I2..38. 

I  .3-2:40.  Jos.  1:7.  2K.  17:37.  |  91:8.  Nt.  10;-:9. 

Ez.  37:24.  Mat.  23:3. 
IViU  we  DO,  m  mil  DO.  Ex.  19:8.  j  04.3  7.  ^•„. 

10:33.  De.  5:27.  Jud.  20:9.  2  K.  10:5.  Jer.  IS: 

12.  I  4-3:20.  1 44:17. 
Sltallire  DO,  trc  shall  DO.    Jud.  13:8,1-2.  |  21:7. 

1  S.  .5:8.  I  0:2.   a  P.    10:20.  17:0.   2  K.  11:1.5.   2 

Ch.  2.5:9.  Est.  1:15.   Ps.  00:12.  fJong  8:8.  Jon. 

1:11.  Lu.  3:10,12,14.  Jn.  6:28.  Ac.  2:37.  |  4:18. 
DO,  joined  with  so.  Oe.  18::3.  |  19:7.  |  44:17.  Ex. 

8:-3fi.  Le.4:-30.  |  8:34.  N«.9:14.  |  I4:M.  |  1.5:14. 

I  29:30.  I  32:23,32.   De.  3:01.  |  12:4,30,31.  |  18: 

14.  I  29:3,5.  Jnd.  7:17.  |  11:10.  |  14:10.  |  19:-34. 

Ru.  1:17.    1  .S.  3:17.  I  8:8.  |0n:13.  |  25:29.  |  30: 

'33.   2  S.   3:9,3.5.19:11.    1    K.    1:30.  1 2:2ll,:'.8. 

I  19:9.  120:10.  |20:-M.   2  K.  6:31.  |  17:41.    ICh. 

13:4.  E/.r.  10:12.  Nc.  .5:12.  |  6:13.  |  13:21.  Est. 

6:10.  I  7:5.  Jb.  13:9.  Pr.  20:30.  |  94:99.    Is.  10: 

II.  Jer.  '38:6.  Ez.  4.5:90.  Da.  11:30.  IIo.  10:1.3. 

Mat.  5:47.  |  7:12.  |  18:3.3.  Jn.  14:31.  Ac.  7:51. 

I  Co.  16:1.  Col.  3:13.    ITI.  1:1.   Ju. -3:1-3. 

71 


DOCi 


Do,  joincil  with  Ihh.  f.o.  IhO.  1  Mltl.  |  41:34. 
I  l^la.  |«:U.  i  •15:17,111.  Lo.a'r.lil.  Nu.  W:li. 
ios.  ad.  JuJ.  19:-ffl.  2  S.  l:i:ia.  I  ia:17.  9  K. 
19:31.  2 Cll.  13:10.  i;/.r.l:i2.  Pr.li:^.  |3.37::H. 
I  38:19.  Jer.  3a:3,i.  K/..  11:10.  I  Xi\:Ji.  Am.  4:12. 
Jla.  4:3.  Mai.  8:0.  |U:-».  |  1-J:18.  |  31:-il.  Mk. 
11:3.  1,11.  7:4,8.  1  m-M.  I  12:18.  |  •-'2:19.  Ac. 
21:23.   1  Co.  9:17,'!3.  |  11:24,2.''..   He.  0:3.  |  13: 

19.  J.I.  1:13. 
1)0  irrll.    la.  1:17.   Jon.  4:9.    Zcll.  fcl.'J.    Mnt. 

12:12.  .In.  11:19.  .\c.  l.-i:29.  J:i.  2:8.  1  re.2:I4, 

20.  1  3:(i.   2  I'e.  1:19.    3Jii.  ll. 
1 M  J IJ AI ,  Mil  lireaA  or  brUivcd, 
DODO,  llij  bi;a.ilMfMd.  Juil.  10:1. 
DODA.M  M,  /.uirg.oi  I'rra'tn.  C-n.lU'A.  l(,h.l:i. 
DOEi;,  CiiriJ'al,vr iljiilirrman.  I  S.  2-.':l8,22. 
DOEU,  >.  Ue.  39:-2-J.  lie  w:i<  Ilic  i'.  "f  It 
2  S.  3:39.  l.or.1  ruwaid  </.  iil'evil,  I'e.  31:23. 
I'r.  17:1.  wirke.l  ./.  ||  Is.  9-17.  anil  evil  d. 
2  Ti.2:9.  wiiercMii  I  siiffur  In.iibli:  ;isari  evil  d. 
Ju.  1:23.  iii.l  a  d.  II  !.",.  iMit  a  d.  i.lllie  wi.rk 

4:11.  iiul  a  d.  i.l'tlio  law  ||  1  I'e.  4:1.>.  usev.l  U. 
l)OEl!S,  ».  2K.;!:r..  K"c  il  !■■■/.  urthe  work 
IV.  lill.t!.  rut"ir»i.l,eil  ./.  II  Itu.  2:13.  li.  just. 
Ja.  h'U.  lie  ye  ,/.  olllie  woril.anil  iii.l  liean  rs 
1)0.>T,  V.  Ge.  4:7.  illlhi,!  ./.  uc-ll,  il'^/.  n"l 
21:22.  IJoaiswilli  the.:  mall  tlnil  Miiiii  (/. 
U.v.  1S:17.  the  lliiim  lliiin  U.  is  iint  U""il 
Jlo.  12:28.  d.  guoil  ||  13.lt<.  l.less  in  all  tliou  d. 
1  K.  2:3.  niay.st  prns|per  in  all  Iliat  tlnni  d. 

19:9.  what  ./.  llnai  here,  Klijah,  13.1120:22. 
Jh.  9:12.  what  J.  Ihim  ?  ||  :t.'.:ii-  »  hat  (/.  thiai 
I's.  49:18.  d.  welll|77:ll.  liixllhlt  d.  wuiulers 
811:11).  d.  wolnlrnusthinss  1|  1I9:'X.  d.  llcinil 
Kc.  8:4.  say.  What  d.  Iho.i  >  Da.  4:3.1. 
Jer.  U:l.i.  d.  ev.l  ||  l.-.;.i.  ask  Imw  thiai  '(.  1 
V.7..  12:0.  %vlial  d.  tiK.ii  !  ||  IC.::iO.  ./.  ;ill,  24:19. 
Jon.  4:4.  d.  ihon  well  to  lie  angry?  9. 
Mat   i:- >.  i/.  aliii>i,  3.  ||  21:23.  tiutllorily  </.  tho" 

these  th.nas?     .Mk.  11::8.     l.n.  20:2. 
Jii.  2:18.  it.  liieic  thinas  ||  3:2.  inincles  thou  d. 
7:3.  works  thou  d.  ||  I3:J7.  d.  .loi|iiiikly 
Ac.  22:2U.  sayins, 'I'ake  heeil  wli::t  Ihon  i(. 
Ko.  2:1.  d.  same  things,  31.  ||  la.  2:19.  ./.  well 
3  Jn.  5.  Ihon  d.  faithfnlly  wliat  tlion  .(. 
DOTH,  !!.  Ge.  31:12.  all  that  l.aban  /(. 
Ev.  31:14.  d.  any  work  therein,  Lc.  2;!:30. 
I.e.  fi:3.  all  these  a  m:in  d.  ||  Nil.  24:33.  this 
Jb.  5:9.  God   d.  ereat  Ihing-s   9:10.  |  37:.i.    Ps. 
72:18.  I  I3G:4. 
23:13.  what  his  soul  desiretli,  even  that  he  d. 
Ps.  1:3.  he  ((.  shall   lirosper  ||  14:1.  none  that  d. 
food, .».  1,3.    Ko.  3:12. 
15:5.  d.  these  things  shall  never  be  moved 
100:3.  d.  ririilconsiiess  ||  118:1.5.  d.  vacantly 
Pr.  6:32.  that  rf.  it  ||  11:17.  rf.  good  tohis  sonl 

17:22.  a  merry  heart  (i.  f:oiid  like  a  medicine 
V.r.  2:2.  m;rlh,  what  d.  it?  ||  3:14.  M  li:it  God  i/, 
7:20.  that  d.  sood  ||  8:3.  he  ■/.  what  |.leaselh 
Is   50:2.  blessed  is  the  man  that  (/.  this 
E/..  17:15.  esiape  that  d.  ?  ||  18:10.  //.  the  Tke 

Ifiill.rf.  notanvof  Ihose  dnt.  ||  27.,;.  that  which 
Da.  4:35.  d.  accoriling  ||  9:14.  rishteons  in  all  he 
Am.  9:12.  laird  that  ■/.  this  ||  .Ma.  2:12.  that  d. 
Mai.  U;3.  what  riuht  hand  d.  ||  7:21.  d.  the  will 
7:20.  that  hearelh  and  d.  not,  l.ii.  0:19. 
8:9.  to  servant,  D.i  this,  and  he  (/.  it,  Lu.  7:8. 
Jn.  3:20.  d.  evil  liatelli||21.  bill  hellnit  i/.triith 
.5:19.  these  d.  the  Ssoli  ||  7:51.  know  vi  hat  he  d. 
9:31.  il'aiiv  ''■  his  will  II  I.'.:l5.wli:il  his  I   rd  ./. 
10:2.  li.  God  service  ||  Ho.  2:9.  sonl  lli;vt  ./.evil 
llo.  10:5.  d.  these  things  shall  live,  Ga.  3:12. 

13:4.  to  execute  wrath  upon  liiiii  llial  d.  evil 
1  Co.  6:1S.  every  sin  a  man  d.  ||  7:37.  </.  well 
(;nl.  1:0.  fruil,  as  it  d.  in  von  ||  3:25.  d.  wrong 
Ja.  4:17.  d.  it  not  jj  1  Jn.  2:17,29.  |  3:7. 
3Jn.  10.  remeniherdeeds  he  ,/.  II  1 1,  thati/.  evil 
lie    13-13.  and  he  d.  ureal  wonders,  so  that  he 
DOING,  /).   I  K.  2!:  13.  ./.  right,  2  Gh.  20:32. 
1  Ch.  22:10.  arise,  and  be  d.  ||  Ne.  0:3.  ./.  work 
Ps.  04:9.  wisely  consider  of  his  */.  ||  00:5. 
118-23. this  is  the  latrd's  d.and  is  niarvellons, 
Mai.  21:43.    Mk.  12:11. 
Mai.  24:46.  Lord  shall  find  so  d.  l.ii.  12:43. 
I!o  2:7.  in  well  d.  ||  12:-20.  so  d.  heap  coals 
Ga.  6:9.  in  well  d.  2  Th.3:13.  1  Pe.2:15.  I  3:17. 

I  4:19. 
nOIN;f=,  s.  Le.  18:3.  after  the  ,;.  of  Egypt 
l)e.  28:20.  wickedness  of  thy  d.  ||Jiid.  2:19. 
1  S.  2.5:3.  ev  1  in  hiS  d.  ||  2  Ch.  17:4.  d.  of  Israel 
Ps.  9:11.  declare  his  </.  77:12.    Is.  12:4. 
Pr.  20:1 1,  even  a  child  is  known  by  his  d. 
Is.  1:10.  evil  of  your  d.  ||3:8.i/.  are  against,  10. 
Jer.  4:4.  evil  of  yam  d.  21:12.  |  26:3.  1  44:22. 
7:3.  amend  you'r  d.  5.  |  20:13.  |  35:15. 
17:10.  fruit  of  his  d.  21:14.  |  32:19.    Mi.  7:13. 
18:11.  make  your  d.  giK>d  ||  -23:-2J.  |  -25:5.  |  32:19. 
E7..  14:-22.  see  their  d.  H  -20:43.  remember  d. 
20:44.  corrupt  d.  ||  21:-24.  in  all  your  d.  your 
24:14.  according  to  thy  d.  30:19.  llo.  l-2:-2. 
Ho.  4:9.  reward  their  d.  ||  5:4.  frame  their  d. 
7:9.  own  d.  beset  tli.in  ||  9:15.wickednessorii. 
Mi.  9:7.  are  these  his  d.  ||  3:4.  ill  in  their  (/. 
Zph.  3:7.  corrupted  their  d.  ||  11.  ashamed  lor  d. 
7.ch.  1:0.  according  lo  our  d.  sn  hath  he  dealt 
DOG,  S,  s.  put  for,  (I)  nc  dev,l.   Vs.  9-3:20.  (2) 
Persecutor.-,    Ps. -22:10.   i:^  Fahe  leackerg,  \a. 
,56:11.    Phil.3:-2.    (i)  Unlmlij  vieit.    Mat.  7:0. 
(5)  771C  Ocnliles,  Mat,  15-27. 


boo 

Ex.  1 1:7.  but  against  Israel  shall  not  a  d.  uiov_e 
<»:31.shall  cast  it  to  the  d.  Mat.l3:-2G.  Mk.7:-27. 
De.a3:l».  price  of  a  d.  ||  Jud.7:5.  as  a  d.  la|ipelli 
1  .S.  17:13.  am  1  a  ''.   9  f .  3:8.    2  K.8:I3. 
21:14.  alter  a  dead  d.  9  S.  9:8.  j  10:9. 
1  K.  14:11.  shall  the  d.  eat,  lfi:4.  l21:-24. 
21:19.  shall  d.  lick  thy  blood,  -23.  |  29:38. 
Jb.  30:1.  disdained  to  set  with  d.  of  my  flock 
Ps.  -22:10.  (/.  compassed  me  ||  20.  powerni  the  //. 
.59:0.a  noise  like  a  J.  14.  ||  t)8:23.tongiie  of  thy  d. 
I'r.  90:1 1 .  as  a  d.  lo  his  vomit,  2  Pe.  2:22. 

M.d.  bv  'the  ears  ||  l-;c.9:4.  a  living  '/.  is  better 
ls..50:10.diimh  d.  \\  11. greedy  d.  ||  00:3.a  .(.  neck 
Jer.  1:5:3.  the  sword  to  Slav,  and  the  d.  lo  tear 
Mat.  7:0.  is  holy  unto  J.  ||  15:27.  the  J.  eal 
l.u.  li.:-'l.  llie  d.  caiiic  and  licked  his  sores 

I :l:9.b.:wareof  .(.  ||  Ue.-22:l.-i.withoularc  </. 

Diil,i;iTI.,  n.  Is.  13:21.  Mi.  9:4. 
OO.MI.MO.V,  S,  s.  signifies,  (1)  ''""■'''i  ,V?' 
9:-28.  Ho.  0:9.  (2)  I'ersons  rukdner,\i.UA-.i. 
(3)  Ki»«s  a,,d  k.ngdinn..;  Da.  0:90.  |  -:27.  (4) 
.a.;»c/.-,°Ep.  1:21.  Col.  1:10.  (5)  J)/"i';«'"r;«, 
9  Pc.  9:10.  Jn.  8.  (0)  77ic  univi-rsal  and  nidim- 
Hed  mllurilij  aud  •roccrnme,:l  uf  Ood,  I's.  72:8. 


Pong  .5:4.liolcof  the  i(.  ||  8:9.  if.  he  be  a  i/.  we 

will 
E-/..  8:3.  d.  of  inner  gate,  7.  ||  8.  behold  a  d. 
10:19.  d.  of  east  gate  ||  11:1.  behold,  al  the  d. 
41:2.  breadth  u(d.  ||  46:3.  shall  worsliiii  at  d.  of 
11". -2:1.5.  rf.  of  hope  II  Am.  9:1.  smile  lintel  of  (/. 
Mat.  27:00.  rolled  a  great  stone  to  d.  .Mk.  15:40. 
9.-^:2.  the  angel  rolled  the  stone  from  the  d. 
Mk.l::t:i.  gathered  at  the  i<.||2:->.no  room  about  li. 
10::<.roll.~Iuiie  from  J.  ||  Jn. 10:1. entereth  not  hy 
Jn. 10:2.  that  entereth  in  by./.  ||  7.1  am  the  J.  9. 
18:10.Pe.  stood  at  d.  ||  17.saith  damsel  that  kept 
Ac.  5:9.  al  d.  lo  carry  thee  ||  19:13.  knocked  at ./. 
1-2:10.  opened  </.  and  saw  him  ||  14:-27.  d.  of  faith 
1  Co.  10:9.  a  great ./.  ||  2  Co.  2: 12.  a  ./.was  oiiened 
Col.  4:3. J.  of  utterance  jj  Ja.:5:9.  judge  before  d. 
Ke.  3:S.oncn  d.'X).  I  stand  at  (/.  |j  lll.ai/.was  open 
UOOR,  with  ll,„ue.     Ge.  19:11.  |  43:19.  Ex.  12: 
22.    Le.  14::t8.     ])e.  2-2:21.     Jiid.  19:20.    2  S. 
1 1:9.     2  K.  .5:0.     Ne.  3:-20,21.    Pr.5:8.  ]  9:14. 
Ez.  8:14.  j  47:1. 
UODR,  with  .s/.ut.     Ge.  19:0,10.   2K.  4:4,0,21, 
:i.1.  I  0:32.    Mat,  0:6,  |  -2j:l0.  Lu.  11:7.  |  13:20. 
Re.  3:8. 


37:8. 


I  145:13.  Da.  4:3,-29,34.  |7:14. 
Ge.  1:20.  <i.  over  the  li.-li,  28.  ||  -27:40. 1 
Nu.  21:19.  out  of  Jacob  In-  that  shall  have  ./. 
Jiid.5: 13../.  over  nobles  jj  14: 1. Philistines  hiid  <;. 
1  K.  1:21.  t;..loiiioii  ha.l  ,/.  j|  9:19.  land  of  his  d. 
->  K.  -20:13.  ill  :iU  his  ./.  licit  He/.ek.,  Is.   39:2. 

1  Ch.  4:2!.  ,/.  Ml  .Mo,,b  II  |s:3.  d.  by  til.;  river 

2  Ch.  21:8.  Jiidab's  </,  ||  ;!2:t9.  and  all  his  d. 
Nc.  9:-'--s.  th.-v  had  ./.  II  37.  d.  over  our  bodies 
Jb  ')5->  ./  aiid  fear  jj  :I8;33.  set  the  d.  thereof 
I's'  8:0.  d.  over  lb.-  works  ||  19:13.  not  have  d. 

49:14.  npriiiht  hav.:  d.  ||7-2:.-!.  ./.  from  sea  to  sea 

l()3-.>2.  ill  all  places  of  his  ./.  jj  114:9.  Is.  his./. 

119:133.  ./.over  iiic  jj  14.5:13.  Ihy  ./.  elidiirelh 
Is.  90:13.  other  lords  had  d.  ||  Jer.2:|31   have  d. 
Da.  4:3.  his  ./.  from  generation,  '2-2^4.  |  1  :-20. 

7:0.  rf.  was  piv.-ii  loit,  12,14,-2.:. 
97.nlld.  shall  s.rve  II  1 1:3.  greiil  rf.||  llo  Ins./. 
Mi.  4:H.  even  the  lirsl  ./.  II  Zch.  9:10.,/.  Iioiii  sea 
Mat.  ■20:-25.  evcicisc  ./.  ||  Uo.  0:9.  no  more  ./. 
Ito.  6:14.  sin  not  have  ./.  jj  7:1.  law  lialh.). 
->  Cu.\:'M.d.  over  ymir  faith  jj  Ep.l:21.  might,./. 
Col.  1:10.  whether  they  he  thrones,  or  ./.  or 

1  I'e.  411.  praise  and  d.  forever,  5:11.  Re.  1:0. 

2  Pe.  9:110.  despise  ./.  Ju.  8.  jj  25.  to  God  he  </. 
DO.N'E,  p.  Ge.  3:13   that  thou  hast  ./.  4:10. 

S0:9.  what  hast  Ihon  d.  ||  -Ki-i-.God  hath  ./. 

44:5../.  evil  |j  15.  what  .leeil  is  this  ye  have  d.  J 
Ex.  12:16.  no  work  shall  be  d,  13:15. 

18:1.  God  ha.l  ./.  lor  .Moses  ||  9.  d.  lo  Israel 
r,e    19-2-2.  sill  u  \iv  ll  ll.-  had  ./.  be  forgiven 

94:19.  as  he  Inilh  ./.  so,  De.  9.5:19.  Jjid.  1.5:10. 
I)e  -"l-'l.  whereOire  hath  the  I.or.l  ./.  thus  unto 
this  land,  1  K.  9::s.    .;  Ch.  7:91. 

y.i..>7   i,.s(  ihey  say.  Lord  hath  not  d. 
Jiid'riW.  as  I  Inive  ,/.  so  God  hath  ic.| 

19-30.  Iheie  was  no  ^lll  ll  'bed  ./.  nor  seen 

1  S^  1-^-21.  how  great  things  be  hath  (/.  I|  -20:1. 
25::i(l.  Lord  shall  have  d.  to  my  lord,  98:17. 

2  S.  9  1:10.  for  I  have  ./.  very  foobshly 
1  K.  14:9.  ./.  evil  above  all  that  wer.-  belore,92. 
2K.  10:10.  L.  balh  ./.  Ibal  he  spake.  Is.  3?:15. 
Ne.  9::n.  </.  wi.  ke.llv,  V'.  loicO.  lla.  9:.-.,l.i. 
I's.  7:3.  O  1  ..ird  mv  God,  if  1  li:ive  ./.  this 

3:l:9.  he  spake  and  it  was  d.  he  comniau.led 
.50-^1  these  things  hasi  thou  rf.  jj  "hln.  I  100:21. 
Ec.  1:9.  that  »  Irch  is  d.  is  what  shall  be  ./. 
ls.5:4.wlial  cmld  hav.-  been  ./.that  I  ha^  e  not .(. 

:i8:15. s,ir  balh  ./.:t  ||  44:-2:i.  111.-  L.  balh  ./.  it 

Jer.  8:6.  sail  ll  what  have  1  ./.  I  .-.  2i!:l. 
;!1:37.  for  .all  that  they  have  d.  sailUthc  Lor.l 
;t-2:3n.  they  have  only  d.  evil,  Ge.  6:.5. 
.50:15.  as  she  hath  d.  do  to  her, -29.  Ob.  la. 
La  -1-17.  Lord  hath  ./.  that  which  he  devised 
]ii.  l'l:23.  that  I  hav.-  nol  ./.  w  nhmit  cause 
:i'):8.  it  is  coine,  il  is  ./.  sailli  llie  Lord  (iod 
4;l  1  I.  iflhey  be  ashamed  of  all  they  have  ./. 
Jli.  0:3.  what  have  I  ./.  to  thee,  Nu.  92:-28. 
Mat.  H:|3.  so  be  il  ./.  to  thee  ||  11:21.  d.  iii  I  yre 
17:12.  have  ./.  lo  hiin  whatsoever  they  listed 
23:23.  the.se  ought  ye  to  have  d.  Lil.  11:4-2. 
27:-2:i.  whv,  what  evil  hath  he  d.  Lil.  2;l:-a. 
Mk.  7:37.  he  hath  ./.  all  things  well 
Lii.  17:10.  ye,  when  ve  shall  have  ./.  all  those 
Jn.  13:15.  that  ye  sli.uilddo  as  I  have  ./.  toyon 
Ac.  10:33.  thou  hast  ivell  (/.    Phil. -1:14. 
Ko.  9:11.  neither  having  ./.  any  good  or  evil 

1  Co.  13:111.  th.it  »  hicli  is  in  ]iarl  be  d.  away 
14:40.  d.  .lecently  |j  10:14.  he  d.  with  charity 

En.  5:1-2../.  in  secret  jj  0:13.  <i.  all  to  staild 

Re. Hi:  17.  ills  d.  21:0.  jj  -22:6.  must  shortly  be./. 

DOOR,  S,  s.  signifies,  (1)  Thr  j)a.isaj.'r  inlii  a 
haiJ,  Ge.  19:9.  (2)  Ckrht.  -"n- '";'- (;''  "f 
fortujiily  »/  riointr  I!""',  I  Co.  10:9  (4)  T/ic 
hmrl,  sing  5:4.  Ps.  24:9.  (51  The  church,  Jr.. 
10:1.  (01 /fcarcii.  Mat.  25:10.  Lu.  l.l:--!o.  (.) 
F,-,c,/o,n  lo  preach,  9  Co.  2:12.  (8)  FaiOi  to  re- 
cciiicl/iciroiii,  .\c.  14:27.    Re.  3:8. 

Ge.  4:7.  sin  lieth  at  the  d.  jj  19:9.  to  break  ./. 

E.x.  12:93.  pass  over  d.  ||  91:6.  bring  him  to  ./. 

De.l.5:17.  shall  thrust  it  through  his  e.ar  to  the  d. 

2  S.  13:17.  bolt  the  d.  jj  18.  bolted  d.  afler  her 
9  K.  4:15.  she  stooil  in  Ihe  d.  ||  9:3.  open  ./.  and 
Est.  -2:21.  kept  d.  0:9.  ||  Jb.  31:9.  wait  at  ./.  31. 
Ps.  141:3.  d.  of  my  lips  ||  I'r.  20:14.  i.  tnrneth 


n 


all  Ihi! 
nit.'il 


Coiiinuyn   Orit  ntat  Du^r. 

DOOR,  with  Tohcniodc.  V.\.  29:4,11,32.  j  41: 
0,19.  Le.  1:3,5.  |  3:-2.  |  4: 1,7,18.  i  3:3,4,31,:H, 
35.  1  10:7.  I  1-2:0.  |  14:ll,-2.3.  \  15:14,-29.  j  10:7. 
I  17:4,0,9.  No.  0:10,18.  |  10:3.  |  I9:.5.  |  10:18, 
I9,.5il.  I  -20:6.  j  25:6.  |  97:9.  De.  31:15.  1  Ch. 
9:21. 

DOOR,  with  Tent.     Ge.  18:1,2,10.  E.v.  33:8,10. 
Nu.  11:10.  I  10:-27.  Jud.  4:-20. 

nOOR./iTffuCT.a.  I's.  84:10.    Jer.  35:4. 

Vnull-Kecpers,  s.  9  K.  22:4.  1  93:4.  ]  25:18. 
1  Ch.  15:23,24.    Est.  0:9.    Jer.  .52:-24. 

DOOR-P.-it,  s.    Ex.  1-2:7.  121:6.    E-/;.  41:3. 

DOOR-/'<wt«,  3.  Ex.  12:7. De.  11:20.  Is.  6:4.  Ez. 
4LI0.  .  ^     J 

DOORS,  .s.  Jos.  2:19.  shall  go  out  ot  the  d. 

Jud.  3:-24.  the./,  of  the  parlor  were  locked, -25. 
1 1:31 .  conielh  forth  of  d.  jj  10:3.rf.  of  gale  of  city 
19-27.  her  lord  rose  up  and  opened  the  d. 

1  S.  3:1.5.  Saninel  opened  d.  91:13.  9  K.  18:10. 
9  Ch.  -23:4.  pollers  of./.  ||  -29:3.  Ilezek.  opened  d. 
Ne.  3:1.  thev  set  up  the  ./.  oCil,  3.  |  7:1. 

Jb.  31:32.  onciied  iiiy  d.  jj  38:10.  set  d.  to  sea 
:isl7.  d.  of  shadow  of  .leath  |1  41:14.  d.  of  tacB 
I's.  -24:7.  everlasting  d.  ||  7K:-23.  ./.  of  heaven 
Pr.  8:3.  wisdom  cricth  at  d.  ||  34.  posts  of  my  d. 
Is.  .57:8.  behind  d.  jj  Ez.  33:30.  talking  in  d.  ol 
.Mi.  7:.5.  ken|.  the  d.  jj  Zcli.  11:1.  open  thy  d.  O 
Mat.  94:33.  it  is  near,  at  the  ./.  .Mk.  I3:-Jy. 
.\c.5: lO.opened  prison  ./.  jj  -2:1.  standing  before  d. 

10:-;0../.w ere  opened  ||i27..=.-eiog  prison  i/.  open 
SInil  IX  lollri.  Jud.  3:-2:!.    Ehud  -  the  ./. 
-^  Cli.-'S:29.  Aliaz  -d.  \\  29:7.  our  fathers  have -d. 
Ne.  li:lo!lct  iis  -  the  d.  \\  7:3.  -d.  and  l.:ir  tliein 
Jb   3:10. -nol  ./.  of  womb  jj  38:8: -sea  Willi  ./. 
Lr.  1-2:4.  ./.  be  -  in  strei  Is  jj  Is.  •26:'20.  -  Ihy  ./. 
.Ma.Llll.-./.  lor  nought  II  Jn.  -JllilO.rf.-,  JesU3,-20. 
A.-.  -'1:31.  and  forlhwilli  the  ./.  were  - 
D()PIIKAI1,.4  t..cc/.-.i.;r.   Nu.. 33:19.  . 

DOR,  flrnrraliim.  Jos.  11:2.  |  17:11.  Jiid.  l:-27. 
I)ORt;.\.'',  Jl  due  orroc-lmek.    At..  9:30,39. 
DOTE,  ED,  Jer.  .50:30.    Ez.93:.5,7,9,10,2l>. 
DOTING,  p.  1  TL  0:1.  d.  about  uueslions 
DtVril  AN,  7'/ir  law, cu.s/.™.  Ge.  37:17.  2  K.  0: 13. 
DOL'DLE,  a.    Cummoidii  sigaifics  licice  <is  much. 
Ge.  43:19.  take  ./.  money  in  your  hand,  15. 
Ex   '29:-l.  he  shall  restore  d.  7:9. 

20:9.  rf.llie  sixth  curtain  j|  :I9:9.  breast-plale./. 
De.  15:18.  d.  hired  servant  jj  91:17.  d.  portion 
Jud.  17:tlO.  d.  suit  of  apparel  ||  1  t^.  I:f5. 

2  K.  9:9.  let  a  d.  portion  of  thy  spirit  be  upon 
1  Ch.  12:3;l.  they  were  not  o(  d.  heart 

Jb.  11:0.  they  are  d.  jj  41:13.  d.  bridle  ||  l-2:tl0. 
Ps.  15:2.  a  d.  heart  ||  Pt.  31:r2L  d.  g.irments 
ls.402!.(/.  for  all  her  sinsjl  01:7.  yon  shall  have  d. 
Jer.  10:18.  recompense  their  sin  d.  17:18. 
Zch.  9:19.  1  declare,  that  I  wdl  render  d. 
1  Ti.  3:8.  n.it  d.  longned  ||  .5:17.  ./.  honor 
Ja.  1:8.  a  d.  minded  man  ||  4:8.  ye  J.  minded 
Re    18-0.  and  d.  unto  h.-r  ./.  in  the  cop  hlled 
DOI !  B  LED,  n.  Ge.  41 :39.  dream  w.as ,/.  to  Phar. 
Ex.  -28:16.  being  d.  39:9.  jj  9  S.  -20:tlO. 
Ez  -11-14.  let  the  sword  be  d.  the  third  tune 
DOUBT,  s.  Ge.  37:33.  without  d.  rent  in 
De.  28:60.  Ihv  life  shall  hang  in  d.  before 
Jb.  19:9.  no./,  but  ye  are  Ihe  people, and  wisdom 
Da.  5:12.  dissolving  ofrf.  found  in  Daniel,  18. 
Mat.  14:31.  wherefore  didst  thou  d.  jj  21:91. 
Mk.  ll:-23.  nol  d.  in  his  heart  ||  Lu.  11:90. 
Jn.  10:24.  how  long  dost  Ihon  make  us  lo  d. 
Ac.  2:12.  «-ere  in  ./.  saying  j|  98:4.  no  d.  this 
1  Co.9:10.foronr  sakes  no  d.||Ga.4:-20.stanil  in  d. 
1  Jn.  9:19.  would  no  ./.  have  continued  with  us 
TO 


DRA 

DOUB'I  EU,r.  Mai.  58:17.  Ac.5:a4.|10:I7.|S5:aO. 

DOrarETH,  c.  Ro.  14:-3.  Uint  d.  is  dnmned 

DOIBTFII.,  u.  Lu.  l-2:-19.  An.  a5:f3(). 

llo.  H  1.  rerfi\'f,  but  iu>t  to  il.  disputations 

UOrUTI.Nt!,  p.  Ju.  13rii.  li.  of  whom  he  spake 

.\r.  lll:«.  nothing  d.  11:12.  I|  1  Ti.  a:t<.  and  d. 

DOrUTLKSS,  ad.  Nu.  H:10.  a  S.  5:19. 

Ps.  I2t">:(u  shall  (/.  come  ag:»in  with  rejoicing 

Is.  63:  it',  rf.  thou  ail  our  fattier  |t  I  Co.  9;'.}.  yet  rf. 

SCO.  13:1.  iJ.  to  glory  ||  l'llil.3:#.yea<i.l  count  all 

nOlGll,  .'.  Rx.  I0:t34.  took  their  d.  39. 

Nu.  I.VJll.  cakeoflirst  ofvour  d.  21.  Ne.  10:37. 

Jer.  7:  IS.  knead  J.   Kz.  44:30.  Ho.  7:4 

DOVE,  *.  The  symbol  Iff  si'n[tticily  and  innoceaty. 
It  is  ffntle,  tiiffky  fivfui^  sintpte^  peacfahlf. 
The  ftalkers  of  some  kinds  are  of  divers  colors, 
wltteky  aeeording  to  the  variety  of  its  postttres, 
and  of  tke  lif^ht  shining  upon  it,  look  hke  silver 
ttr  troldy  Ps.  u!*:i3.  It  mourns  trhen  it  hath  lost 
iis'inule.  Is.  ;k*:14,  E/..  7:10.  The  Dove,  and 
no  other  bird,  teas  appointed  to  be  <tffrred  in 
snrrijice,  Irf.  Hi'Xi.  Ko.  12:1,  It  is  said  to  be 
sdlii,and  tetthout  A»flrt,  Ho.  7:11,  jVanyfubU' 
tons  stories  have  been-told  of  it. 

Ge.  S:S.  N<«h  sent  forth  n  d.  9:10,11,13. 
15:9.  ho  said  to  liiiii.  Take  a  turtle  i(.  I.e.  13:0. 

Fs.  5,'»:U.  O  that  1  had  wiiijts  like  a  d.  (or  tlien 
68:13.  ye  shall  be  as  the  wings  of  a  d.  covered 
V.1:I9.  b  deliver  not  the  soul  of  Iliy  turtle  d. 

Song  1:15.  hast  rf.  eyes,  4:1.  ||  2:14.  O  my  d.  let 
5:2.  my  love,  my  d.  |j  0:9.  my  d.  my  nndefiled 

ls.;tS:  1 1.  mourn  as  a  d.  ||  Jer.  4S:38.  be  like  the  d. 

Ho.  7:11.  like  a  silly  d.  ||  11:11.  tremble  as  a  d. 

Mat.  3;  III.  saw  the  ?:pirit  of  God  tiescendtng  like 
a  if.  .Mk.  1:10.  1.11.3:33.  Jn,  1:J2, 

DOVES,  s.  Lc.  14:32.  take  two  lur.  d.  I,u.3:a4. 

a  K.  0:3.'i.  cab  of  J.  dung  ||  Song  5:13.  eyes  of  rf. 

Is.  :>9:  II.  mourn  sore  like  d.  ||  li0:d.  lice  as  d.  to 

Kz.  7:10.  d.  of  the  valleys  ||  Na.  2:7.  i/.  taberiui;; 

M:it.  10:10.  harmless  as 'li.  II  31:12.  that  sold  d. 

.Mk.  11:15.  those  that  sold  d.  Ju.  2:14,10. 

\W\\'S,pr.  Lc.  •i!:7.  when  sun  is  d.  De.  23:11. 

Jos.  8:29.  as  soon  as  sun  wasrf.  take  the  kins: 

as.  3:3.1.  till  sun  berf.  !|JI).  1:7.  walk,  up  and  </. 

Pa.  59:15.  lei  them  wander  up  and  '/.  for  meat 
109:23.  I  am  tossed  up  and  d.  as  the  locust 
139:3.  d.  s.tliug  ||  Ez.  28:11.  walked  up  and  d. 

7ch. 10:13. Ihey  shall  w;ilk  up  and  d.  in  his  name 

Ac.  37:27.  driven  up  and  d.  \\  Re.  1:13.  d.  to  font 

DOWiNU'.-\Rn,  niJ.2K.I9:.1J.  root  d.  Is.  37:31. 

Ec.3:21.  Ihatgoeth  d.  ||Ez.  1:27.  his  loins rf.H:3. 

DOWRY,  s.  Ge.  3fl:2ll.  with  a  good  d.  ||  34:12. 

Ex.  23:17.  pay  according  to  the  d.  of  virgins 

I  S.  18:35.  the  king  desireth  not  any  d.  hut 

DR.Mi,  s.  Ha.  1:10.  burn  incense  to  d.  ||  15. 

DRAG(iING,p.  Jn.  21:8.  d.  their  net  with 

DR.AGO.V,  S,  s.  .1  kind  of  vixircd  serpent,  very 
fierce  and  cruel,  fabled,  or  not  well  known.  U 
is  put  for,  (1)  The  deed.  Re.  13:9.  (2)  Tyrants, 
as  PUaraoh,  Ps.  74:13.  Ez.  39:3.  (3)  Whales 
mnl  other  flatfishes.,  Ps.  146:7.  (4)  .^rii/Aurt- 
/iiilAin^.Ps.  91:1.3. 

De.  32;3;l.  poison  of  li.  ||  Xe.  2:13.  the  d.  well 

Jb.  .11:29.  brother  to  d.  ||  Ps.  44:19.  place  of  J. 

Ps.  74:13.  brakest  heads  of  J.  ||  91:13.  i/.  lr.amplc 
148:7.  d.  and  all  deejis  j|  Is.  13:33.  d.  in  palaces 

Is.  37:1.  slay  d.  ||  34:13.  hab:t,ltion  for  d.  35:7. 
4.1:20.  d.  and  owls  ||  51:9.  and  wounded  the  d. 

Jer.  9:11.  Jems,  a  den  o(d.  10:32.  ||  14:0.  like  d. 
49:33.  H.izor  ||  51:37.  BabvlouadweJIinf;  forii. 

51:34.  9wallnwedIike.iJ.|J  Ez  •39:.3.  Pha.  the 

Mi.  1:8.  wading  like  d.  ||  Ma.  1:3.  wailc  for  d. 

Re.  13:3.  great  red  d.  4,7,9,I3,Ii;,l7.  |  13:3. 
13:4.  worshipped  the  d.  jj  11.  he  spake  as  a  d. 
16:13.  mouth  of  d.  ||  30:2.  laid  hold  on  the  d. 

DR.\M,  s.  The  golden  Drain  i»r  Daric  teas  nearly 
equal  to  the  Engli-ih  C'linea. 

1  Oh.  29:7.  Ezr.  2:09.  j  8;37.  N'e.  7:70,71. 

DRANK,  V.  tie.  9:31.  .N'oall  d.  of  the  wine 

24:40,  I  d.  and  camels  ||  27:25.  wine,  and  he  d. 

Nu.  20:11.  congregation!/,  and  their  beasts 

De.  32:38.  d.  the  wine  of  their  drink-offerings 

I  S.  3i):  12.  nor  d.  water  ||  3  S.  12:3.  d.  of  cup 

1  K.  13:19.  d.  water  ||  17:0.  d.  of  the  brook 
Da.  1:5.  wine  which  he  d.  8.  ||  5:1.  d.  wine,  3. 
»lk.  14:-2:i.  thcyallrf.ofitll  Lu.  17:27.  they  li.  28. 
Jn.  4: 12.  Jacob  d.  ||  I  Co.  10:4.  d.  spiritual  drink 
DRAUGHT,  ».2K.  10:27.  a  -/.  house  to 

Mat.  15:17.  and  is  c:i.st  out  in  the  d.  Mk.  7:19. 
Lu.  5:4.  nets  for  a  d.  ||  9.  i/.  of  the  fishes,  which 
DRAVK,  r.  Ei.  14:25.  </.  lliein  heavily 
Jos.  16:10.  d.  not  out  the  Canaanites  in  Gezer 
24:13.  d.  them  out  before  voii.  18.  Jiid.  6:9. 
Jud.  1:19.  Judah  d.  out  {{  IS.  30:20.  they  d. 
a  S.  6:3.  I'zziah  d.  the  cart,  1  Ch.  13:7. 

2  K.  10:0.  d.  the  Jews  ||  17:31.  d.  Isr.  from  foil. 
Ac.  7:4."..  H  hom  God  d.  out  ||  18:19.  he  d.  them 
DRAW,  e.  (Je.  34:11.  to  d.  water,  13:30,43,44. 
Ex.  3:5.  d.  not  nigh  ||  13:31.  d,  out  and  take 

15:9.  the  enemy  said,  I  will  d.  my  sword 
Jud.  4:0.  d.  toward  mount  Tabor  11  7.  d.  Sisera 
9:.'>4.  Ablmelech  said.rf.  thysword,  and  slay  me 
19:13.  let  us  d.  near  to  one  11  20:32.  d.  from  city 
1  S.  14:30.  let  us  d.  near  to  God  ||  :t8.  d.  near 
Jb.  21:33.  every  man  i/.a(\er  him  ||  41:1. leviathan 
Ps.  ■  B:3.  d.  me  not  awav  ||  35:3.  d.  the  spear 
69:18.11.  nigh  to  my  soul  || 73:38. i/.  neartoGod 
b5:5.  </,  out  thine  anger  M  107:18.  d.ncar  lode-ath 
Pr.2.':.'..  will  d.  it  out  ||  Ec.  2:t3.  d.  my  flesh 
CO.NCOKD.  10 


IIRE 

Ec.  13:1.  noryears  d.  nigh  ||  .^ong  1: 1.  li.  mo,  we 
Is.  5:18.  d.  iniquity  [[  19.  let  coiiiisel  d.  nigh 
12:3.  therefore  Willi  jov  shall  ye  d.  water  out 
29:13.  d.  near  with  their  lips  II  ■l,"i:2<l.  i/.  near,  ye 
57:3.  d.  near  hither  ||  I.  do  ve  d.  out  the  tongue  ^ 
58:10.  d.  out  thy  soul  ||  00':19.  that  d.  the  bow 
Jer.  30:21.  cause  him  to  d.  near  ||  41i:3.  |  49:30. 
Ijn.  4:3.  sea-monsters  d.  oiil  the  urenst,  they 
Ez.  5:2.  I'll  d.  out  a  sword  af.  them,  13.  |  12: 14. 
9:1.  to  d.  near,  Q3:4.  ||  21:3.  d.  forth  my  swoiil 
28:7.  d.  their  swords,  30:11.  ||  ;t3:2ll.  d.  her 
Jo.  3:9.  let  men  of  ward,  near  ||  Na.  3:11.  Wat. 
Ju.  4:7.  woman  of  Samaria  to  d.  water,  11:15. 
6:44.  except  Ka.  d.  Iiiili  |l  13:33. 1  will  d.  all  men 
31:0.  not  able  to  rf.  it  ||  .\c.  20:30.  d.  disciples 
He.  7: 19.  we  d.  nigh  lo  G.  ||  10:22.  d.  near  with 

]0:;)8.  but  If  any  man  d.  hack,  nif'  soul,  39. 
Ja.  4:8.  d.  nigh  to  (^od,  lie  will  d.  nigh  to  yon 
DRAWN,  p.  Ex.  2:(10.  his  name  </.  out 
Nn.  23:2:1.  his  sword  d.  Jos.  5:13.  I  Cli.  21:16. 
De.  21:3.  not  i/.  in  voke|| 30:17.  shall  bed.away 
Jos.  8:6.  d.  thein  from  tlio  city,  10.  Jild.  20:31. 
Rii.  2:9.  men  have  d.  ||  Jb.  20:25.  it  is  d.  and 
Ps.  37:14.  d.  out  the  sword  |{  .5.'):3I.  d.  swords 
Pr.  24:11.  d.  tiiilealll||  Is.  21:15.  from  d.  sword 
Is.  28:9.  them  that  :ire  d.  from  the  breasts 
Jer.  22:19.  d.  and  cast  forth  ||  31:3.  have  I  d.  thee 
I.a.  2:3.  .;.  hack  ||  I'z.  21:5.  d.  my  sword,  28. 
.'\c.  11:10.  all  were  d.  up  ||  Ja.  1:1-1.  d.  away 
DRAWER,  S,  s.  De.  39:11.  Jos.  9:31,2:1. 
l)RAWi;TH,lNG,e.aiid;i.  De.2.'i:ll.d.  nearto 
Jud.  5:11.  places  of  d.  water  I  8:fl0.  |  19:9. 
Jb.  24:::^^.  he  d.  Hie  mighty  j  33:22.  soul  d.  near 
I's.  10:9.  call  h  poor,  when  lie  d.  hilii  in  his  net 
88:3.  and  my  life  d.  nigh  to  the  crave 
Pr.  :i:(l.l.  d.  unilerst;inding  ||  Is.  211:17.  d.  near 
Ez.  7:12.  the  day  d.  near  ||  Am.  9:tl3.  d.  forth 
M.at.  15:8.  d.  nigh  with  their  lips.  Is.  29:13. 
I>u.  21:8.  1  am  Christ,  and  the  lime  d.  near,2S. 
Jn.  0:!9.  lliet^ee  Jesus  d.  near  to  the  ship 
Ja.  5:8.  for  the  coming  of  Hie  Lord  d.  li'ch 
DREAD,  s.  Ge.  9:2.  the  d.  of  you  shall  he  on 
Ev.  15:10.  fear  and  d.  shall  fall  upon  llieiii 
De.  2:'i5.  d.  of  thee  upon  the  nations,  11:3.1. 
Jb.  1:1:11.  his  d.  fill  II  21.  hl-not  thy  d.  make 
Is.  8:l;i.  be  vniir  fear,  and  let  him  lie  voiir  d. 
DRKAD.e.'Dc.  l:-.'9.  d.  not,  I  011.23:13. 
11R1:AI11''IIL,  «.  Ue.  28:17.  how  //.  is  tliis|ilace 

Jb.  15:21.  a  d.  si d  ||.Ez.  1:18.  thev  were  ■/. 

Da.  7:7.  a  fi.iiith  lie.ast  d.  19.  ||9:4.  and  d.  God 
lla.  1:7.  the  Clialdeans  are  terrible  and  d. 
Ma.  1:14.  iiiv  name  is  d.  ||  4:5.  d.  day  of  the  Lord 
DREAM, S,V,  I  )f  dreams,  some  are,  (l)JV(i(iirii;, 
Ec.  5:7.  (3)  I)ii-inr,Ge.  28:13.    (3)  Diabolical 
and  .4nfnJ,  De.  13:1,2.    Jer.  3:5:33. 
Ge.  99:3.  God  came  lo  Abimelech  in  a  d.  0. 
31:111.  Jacob  saw  in  ad.  ll.||24.to  Lalian  in  ad. 
:i7:.'i.  Joseph  dreamed  ad.  9,10.  ||  40:5.  liiiMer 
41:7.  awoke,  and  behold  il  w;is  a  d.  I  K.  3:15. 
13.  according  to  liisd.  ||25.d.nf  rilar.isiiiie,26. 
3*3.  d.  was  doubled  ||  43:9.  Jose|ili  rem.  the  d. 
Nn.  12:6.  speak  to  him  in  a  d.  ||  Jud.  7:13,15. 
1  S.  28:0.  answered  him  not  by  d.  15. 
I  K.  3:5.  the  Lord  apjieared  lo  Soloiiinn  in  a  d. 
Jb.  7:14.  thou  scarest  me  with  d.  and  territie-<l 
20:8.  tlv  away  as  a  d.  I|  3:1:15.  in  u  d.  in  vision 
Ps.  7:);20.  as  a  d.  ||  120:1.  lilie  them  Ihal  d. 
i:c.  5::i.  a  d.  Cometh  through  much  business,  7. 
Is.  39:7.  be  as  ad.||Jer.  2:^::^3.  [irojiliesv  false d. 
Jer.  3:i:38.  hath  a  d.  let  hiiii  lell  a  d.  ||  27:)9. 
Da.  1:17.  understainiiiig  in  d.  5:13.  ||  2:3.  the 
2:0.  if  ve  show  llic  d.  ||  30.  this  is  Ihe  d.  and 
4:19.  d'.  be  to  lliein  ||  7:1.  Daniel  had  a  d. 
Jo.  2:28.  old  men  d.  dreams,  Ac.  2:17. 
Zch.  10:2.  the  diviners  have  lold  false  d. 
Mai.  1:20.  appeared  to  Joseph  in  :i  d.  3:1:1, l!l. 
2:12.  warned  in  ad.  |[27:I9.  inaiu'  tliiin;s  in  ;i  d. 
DUEA.MED,  Ge.  28:13.  Jacob  d.aiid  lielmld 
37:.5.  Jos,|di  II  40:.i.  officers  l|  41:1.  Pilar,  d.  15. 
Jer.  23:2.5.  I  have  d.,  I  have  d.  ||  29:8.  to  be  d. 
Da.2: 1. Nebuchadnezzar  d.  II  :l.  1  have  d.a  dream 
DREAMER,  S,  s.  Ge.  :I7:I9.  this  d.  coiiielh 
De.  13:1.  or  a  d.  of  dreams,  :):.5.  ||  Jer.  29:|21. 
Jer.  27:9.  heaikeu  not  to  d.  ||  Ju.  8.  lillhv  d. 
DREAMETll,  ING,  f.  and  ;;.  Is.  29:8.  |  '56:tl0. 
DREG.S,  ».  Ps.  75:8.    18.51:17,22. 


Ancitnt  Ladls/m-  dipping  from  tilt  Oi»i ;  and  Wine. 
Strainer, 

DR  ESS,  B.  Ge.  2: 15.  garden  to  d.  il  ]|  1 8:7.  to  d. 
De.  21:tl2.  d.  hernaiN  |1  3H::i!l.  d.  vineyards 
2  .S.  12:4.  to  d.  of  his  own  ||  13:5.  let  Tainar  d. 

1  K.  17:12.  I  may  d.  it  for  me  and  my  son 
18:25.  riijah  said,  d.  il  lirst,  for  ve  are  many 

DRESSED,  p.  Ge.  |h:8.  took  calf'he  had  d. 
Le.  7:9.  all  that  is  d.  |l  I  S.  2.5: 18.  sheep  re.  d. 

2  S.  19:24.  not  d.  his  feet  ||  1  K.  I8:2i;. 
He.  6:7.  herbs  for  theiii  by  \vliom  it  is  d. 
DRESSER,  KTll,  v.  and  ij.  Ex.  30:7.  Lu.  13:7. 
DREW,  r.  Ge.  24:20.  Rebekah  d.  water,  45. 

37:28.  d.  Joseph  out  |{  :!8::.><l.  rf.  back  his  hand 
El.  2:10.  Id.  hiuioul  of  water  ||  16.  d.  water,  19. 


DIU 

Jos.  8:20.  fur  Joshua  d.  uol  his  hand  back 
Jud. 8: 10.  130,000  that  d.  sword  || --'h.  voiiih  d.  not 
30:3.400,000  d.sword||li.3i;,lloo  ||-j5.all  llieHe,35. 
37.  liers  in  waitd.  ||  40.  fell  35,()0ll  that  d.sword 
Uu.  4:8.  d.  off  his  shoe  ||  1  S.  7:0.  and  d.  water 

1  S.  17:51.  David  d.  Goliath's  sword  out  of  Ihe 

2  S.  23:17.  d.  me  out  of  iiiaiU'  wal.  Ps.  18:16. 
2:l:10.  d.  wnletoiil  of  well  lif  Ileth.  1  Ch. 11:18. 

1  K.  23::i4.  a  certain  ni:iii  d.a  bow,2Ch.  18:33. 

2  K.  3:30.  700  that  d.  \\  9:34.  Jehu  d.  a  bow 

1  Ch.  19: 10.  d.  forlh  .-Syrians  ||  2l::i.  thai  i/.sword 

2  Ch.  .5:9.  d.  out  staves  of  the  ark,  1  K.  8:8. 
14:8.  of  Ilenjaiiiin  lliat  d.  hows,  280,000 

Jer.  :i8:l:t.  d.  iipjere.||  Ho.  11:4.  Id.  with  cords 
Blat.  13:48.  when  full,  d.  to  shore,  Mk.  0:53. 

20:51.  Peter  d.  sword,  Mk.  14:47.   Jn.  18:10. 
Lu.2;):51.  Sabballi  d.  on  ||  Jn.  2:9.  d.  the  water 
Jn.  21:11.  d.  thelletjl  Ac.5::i7.d.  much  people 
Ac.  14:19.  d.  Paul  out  ||  10:19.  d.  Paul  and  Silas 

10:27.  Jailer  d.  his  swi.rd  ||  17:0.  they  d.  Jason 

19::t3.  d.  Alevaiiiler  ||  3l::!0.  d.  Paul  out  of 
Re.  13:4.  his  tail  d.  Ihe  third  part  of  tlie  stars 
DREW  near,  or  iiii,r/i.     Ge.    18:23.  |  47:29.   Ex. 
14:10.  I  20:21.    Le.  9:5.   Jos.  8:11.   1  S.  7:10.  | 
9:18.  I  17:10,40.   2  S.  10:13.  |  18:^15.    Est.  .5:2. 
I  9:1.    Zph.  3:2.     Mat.  31:1,34.   1,11.15:1,2.5.1 
22:1.47.1  24:15,28.  Ac.  7:17,31.  |  10:9.  |  27:27. 
DR  EVVEST,  V.  La.  3:.57.  lliou  d.  near  in  day 
DRIED,  ;i.  Ge.  8:7.  waters  were  d.  13:14 
Le.  3:14.  corn  d.  hy  Ihe  lire  |j  Nu.  6::i. 
Nu.  1 1:0.  our  soul  is  d.  ||  Jos.  2:10.  d.  Red  sea 
Jos.  4:2:1.  Lord  d.  up  waters  of  Jordan,  5:1. 
Jud.  10:7.  wilhes  never  d.  ||  1  K.  13:4.  j  17:7. 
2  K.  19:34.  sole  of  my  I'eet  d.  rivers.    Is.  37:25. 
Jb.  18:16.  his  roots  d.  \\  28:4.  thev  are  d.  up 
Ps.  22:15.  streuglh  is  d.  ||  1-9:3.  tiiroal  is  d. 
Is.  5:13.  niulliliide  d.  up.  19:5,6.  ||  .51:10. 
Jer.  23:10.  jilaces  of  wilderness  d.  ||  .50:38.  d.  up 
Ez.  17:24.  d.  up  green  tree  ||  19:12.  |  37:11. 
Ho.  9:16.  their  root  is  d.  \\  13:15.  fountain  d. 
Jo.  1:10.  new  wine  is  d.  ||  12.  vine  is  d.  up 

1:20.  rivers  d.  ||  Zch.  11:17.  arm  clean  d.  up 
Mk.  5:29.  fount,  of  her  blood  d.  ||  11:20.  tig-tree 
Re.  14:tl5.  for  Hie  harvest  of  the  earth  is  d. 

10:12.  water  of  Eiiphrales  was  d.  up  that 
DRIEl).8T,e.  Ps.  74:15.  d.  up  mighty  rivers 
DRlETIl,e.  Jb.  14:11.  flood  d.  up 
Pr.  17:23.  broken  spirit  d.  the  bones  ||  Na.  1:4. 
DRINK,  .«.  is  put  for,    (1)  The  blood  of  Christ, 
Jn.  0;.V..    li>)  Spiritual  delig/it,Sot\o  5:1.    (3) 
Jlffiictions,  Mat.  20:3:1.    (4)  The  wrath  ofOod, 
Jb.  21:30.    Re.   14:10.    ^5)  Oreedy  desire,  }b. 
15:16. 
Ge.  21:19.  Illled  bottle  and  g.avc  the  lad  d. 

24:14.  give  cam.  d.  40.  ||  I.e.  11:34.  d.  be  drunk 
Nu.  20:8.  give  congregation  li.  ||  Jud.  4:19.Sisera 
Ezr.  3:7.  gave  d.  11  Est.  1:7.  d.  in  vessels  of  gold 
Ps.  78:15.  ho  gave  them  d.  ||  103:9.  I  104:11. 
Is.  33:0.  d.  ofthir^ty  to  fail  ||  l:i:30.  give  d.to  peo. 
llo.  2:5.  lovers  give  me  mv  d.  ||4:18.  d.  is  sour 
Ha.  2:15.  woe  to  him  thai  givetli  his  neighbor  d. 
Ilag.  1:('.  ye  drink,  but  ye  are  not  filled  withd. 
Mat.  2.5::t5.  ye  gave  iiie  d.  ||  43.  ye  gave  me  no  d. 
Jn.  4:9.  asked  d.  of  me  ||  0:55.  uiy  blood  is  d. 
Ro.  12:30.  enemy  thirst,  give  him  d.  |[  14:17. 
1  Co.  10:4.  same  spiritual  d.  ||  Col.  2:16.  or  in  d 
Strono  DRINK.     Le.  10:9.  not  drink  -d. 
Nil.  0;:i.  separiile  from   -d.  U  De.   14:26.   |  29:6. 

Jud.  l:):4.  I  7:14.  1  S.  1:15.  Ps.  69:tl2. 
Pr.  20:1.  -d.  is  raging  ||  31:6.  give  -d.  to  him 
Is.  5:11.  fullov.-.d.  II -33.  niin.  -d.  ||  24:9. -d.  bitter 

28;7.eried  tliriiugh  -d.  ||29:9.  ||,50:13.  fill  with  -d. 

Mi.  2:1 1,  prophesy  of-d.  II  Lu.  1:1.5.  not  drink  -d. 

Uli\Nli.l>ff,rin:r,  s,  s.     Ge.  :!5:I4.    Ex.  29:40. 

31:9.    Le.  23:l;!,l8,:'.7.    Nu.  6:17.  |  28:14.  De. 

33::i8.     1    Ch.  29:31.     Ezr.  7:17.     Ps.    16:4. 

Is.  .57:0.  I  05:11.   Jer.7:18.|  44:17.  Ez.  20:28. 

I  45:17.     Jo.  1:9.  I  3:14. 

DRI.N'K,  II.  Ge.  21:14.  let  me  d.  17,4.5. 

18.  d.  my  lord,  4li.  ||  :tO::i8.  set  rods,  when  flo.  tl. 
Ex.  15:24.  iiiiiriiiilii'd,  what  shall  we  d. 

3  1::10.  made  Israel  d.  of  it  ||  Nn.  0:3.  nor  d. 
as.  13:10.  he  would  not'd.  tlier.  1  I'h.  11:18. 
I  K.  17:4.  Shalt  rf.  idtlie  brook  ||  Est.  3:15.  |  7:tl. 
Jb.21:20.  heshalld.  the  wralhofthe  Aliiiiglity 
Ps.36:8.  rf.of  river  ||  09:21.  vinegar  lod. 

75:8.  wicked  shall  d.  ||  78:44.  Ihey  could  not  d. 

80:5.  givest  tears  lod.  ||  110:7.  d.  of  the  brook 
Pr.  31:5.  lest  they  d.  and  forget  the  law 

7.  let  him  d.  and  forget  his  poverty,  and 
Soiig.5:l.d.  ahiindantly  II  Is.  51:22.  no  more  d.  it 
Is.  62:9.  d. It  in  iiMirIs||  05:1:1.  my  servant  shall  d. 
Jer.  16:7.  cup  of  consolation  lod.  ||  23:15.  |  2.5:15 

2i:H''.  d.  and  be  moved  |(  17.  all  n.ations  lod. 
28.  ve  shall  d.l|:l5:l4.  to  Ibis  day  they  d.  none 

4!I:I2.  d.  of  cup,  but  thou  shallsiirely  d.  of  it 
Ez.  2:i::f3.  thou  shall  surely  d.  of  thy  sister's  cup 
Da.  5:2.  concubines  might  d.  ||  Am.  4:1.  let  us  d. 
(lb.  111.  all  the  hea.  d.  ||  lla.  3:10.  d.  thou  also 
Ilag.  1:6.  d.  but  are  not  filled  ||  Zch.  9:1.5. 
Mat.  10:42.  whoso  shall  give  to  d.  to  one  of  these 

20:22.  are  ye  able  lo  d.  of  cup,  23.    Mk.  10:38. 

20:27.  d.ve  all  of  it  ||29.  I  d.  it  new,  Mk.  14:3.5. 
43.  except  Id.  it|ia7::M.  vinegar  lod.  Ps.69:21, 
Mk.  16:18.  d.  any  deadly  thing  |{  Jn.  4:10. 
Jn.  7:37.  come  lo  me  and  d.||  18: 1 1 .  shall  I  not  d.it 
1  Co.  10.21.  ve  cannot  d.  the  cup  of  the  Lord 

11:25.  as  oft  as  yed.it,  in  remembrance  ol  me 

13:  i:;.  been  all  made  to  d.  Into  one  Spirit 
73 


DRO 

DRINK,  with  WiUtruT  Wine.     Ge.  19:3-3,3;). 

Ex.  7:W.  loallie  lo  d.-,  ai.  |  15:Si.  |  17:1,1). 

Ym.  10:9.  nut  d.-  when  yu  into  l.ihcrnacle 

Nu.  .5:'24.  cause  the  vvninim  d.  hitter  -,  ai>;^27. 
6:3.  d.  ng  vinegar  of  -  ||  "JO.  Nazur.  may  (/.- 
20:5.  neither  is  there  any  -  to  (/.  U3:l-1. 

De.  38:30.  hilt  slnll  not  d.  iirtlie  -,  Am.  5:11. 

Jud.  4:19.  a  little  -  lo  d.  \\  7:i;.  kiieen  to  d- 
13:4.  Manuah's  wife  mi>;ht  d.  no  -,  7,14. 

1  S.  10:3.  aueh  as  he  I'aiiit  may  d.-  ||  30:11. 

2  8.33:15.  to  (/.of  well  of  lleth.  I  Ch.  11:17. 
1  K.  13:8.  nor  d.-,  9.  ||  1B;31.  d.  every  one  - 
Jb.  23:7.  Iiast  not  given  -  to  the  weary  to  d. 

Ps.  t)U:3.  d.-  ot'astoiiishiiient  ||  Pr.  5:15.  I  35:21. 
Pr.  4:17.1/.-  of  violenee  ||9:5.  |  31:4. 
liic.  9:7.  d.  thy  -  ||  Hong  H:3.  d.  spiieU  - 

Is.  5:33.  mighty  lo  d.-  ||  34:9.  |  U3:8. 
Jer.  2:18.  d.-  ofSilior  |{  8:14.  gall  to  d. 

35:3.  »ive  the  Recliahitei*  -  to  d.  ti. 

Ez.  4:11.  d.-  hy  measure,  III.  |  13:18,19. 

31:14.  trees  that  d.  ,  III.  ||  4  1:31.  nor  priest  d.- 

Da.  1:13.  give  us  -  to  d.  Hi. 

Jo.  3:3.  they  have  sold  a  girl  for  -  to  d. 

Am.  3:K.  //.-  of  ronilemlieil  ||  13.  \a/..  -  to  (/. 

4:8.  wanrh-ie.l  to./.-  ||  i;:l..  ,/.  in  howls  ||  9:14. 
Ml.  i;:l5.  Shalt  not  ./.-,  Zrli.  1:13.  ||  Jon.  3:V. 
Mk.  9:41.  cu|iof-  u<d.  ||  l.'):i.l.  ,/.-  mingleil 
l>u.  1:15.  (/.  neither  -  ||  .in.  1:7.  give  -  to  J. 
ito.  14:31.  or  ./.    II  I  Ti.  .'.:J3.  d.  no  longer  - 
Re.  M:.-<.  d.  of  Ihe  -  ||  10.  i/.-  of  vvrdtll  of  tioil 
DlllNK  iJ/„«,l.  Nu.  33:34.  I)e.  3J:14.  ICIi.  II: 
19.     I's.  .'">llil3.   Kz.  39:17.    Jli.li:.'i3.   lie.  111:11. 
UlU.NKIiUS.  ».  Ps.  i;9;|IJ.    Jo.  1:3.  all  ye  ./. 
l)lllNKS,.i.   lie.  9:111.  in  meats  and  d.  anil 
DlllNlvETII,  LNt:,  /•.  and  ;,.  (ie.  24: 19,33., 41:5. 
De.  11:11.  land  ./.  water  ||  llu.  3:3.  dune  d. 
1  S.  311:11).  <i.-  and  daiiciii:<  ||  I  K.  4:30. 
1  K.  10:31.  d.  vessels||ia:9.  Bl.ili  Was  d.  \\  30:12. 
1  Ch.  13:39.  three  days  eating  and  d.  ||  Est.  1:8. 
Jb.  1:13.  sons  and  daugh.i/.||!l:4.  d.  up  my  spirit 

15:It).  (/.  iiiiiinity  II  31:7.  (/.  upsrorning  like 

40:33.  d.  up  :i  river  ||  Pr.  3u:li.  d.  damage 
Is.  23:13.  eating  flesh,  and  (/.  wine||39:8.  |44:13. 
Mat.  11:18.  neither  eating  nor  d.   I.ii.  7:33. 

24:38.  d.  till  Hood  canie||iMk.  3:1().(/.  with  puh. 
Jn.  4:13.  whoso  d.  of  this  water  shall  thirst,  14. 

t):51.  whoso  d.  my  hlood  hath  eternal  life,  5!). 
1  Co.  11:39.  d.  damiiation  ||  He.  (1:7.  earth  d.  in 
DItl  VK,  0.  Ex.  0:1.  with  a  strong  hand  d. 

23:28.  hornets  i/.  ||  39.  not  (/.  in  one  year 
30.  by  little  d.  ||  31.  thou  slialt  d.  them 

33:2.  1  will  d.  out  Canaanhe,  the  Am.,  31:11. 
Nu.  23:li.  I  may  rf.  11.  ||  33;.).'.  then  shall  d.  53. 
De.  4:36.  to  d.  out  nations,  9:4,5.  Jos.  3:10. 

9:3.  so  Shalt  Ihoii  rf.  ||ll:3;l.  Lord  -hall  d.  18:13. 
Jos.  13:U.  Iheiiilwill  (/.  ||  14:12.  I  he  aide  to  d. 

15:G3.  Judall  could  not  d.  |;:I3,13.  Jud.  1:28. 

23:5.  L.  shall  ii.||13.  1,.  no  more  d.  Jud.  2:3,31. 
Jud.  1:19.  Jiidah  could  not  d.  31,37,29,33. 

11:34.  vvlioni  tile  Lord  shall  //.  will  we  [lossess 
S  K.  4:34.  d.  go  forward  ||3Ch.20:7.  G.  didsl  ,/. 
Jb.  18:11.  terrors  (/.  tl8.  ||  34:3.  d.  away  lht;ass 
Ps.  44:3.  d.  out  the  heathen  ||  68:3.  so  d.  them 
Pr.  33:15.  rod  of  cor.  d.  it  ||  Is.  22:19.  d.  thee 
Jer.  24:9.  arur-e  whither  1  i/.||37:lll.  I  should  </. 

411:13.  Lord  did  d.  them  ||  Ua.  4:33.  shall  ,/.33. 
IIo.9:l5.  I  will  d.  Iheinll  Jo.  3;3U.  ./.  norlherii 
Z-h.  3:4.  </.  Old  A-lid.iil||Ae.  37:l.'i.  we  leth.rrf. 
DRIVEN,  ;i.  (le.  4:1  1.  d.  me  out  Ihi-dayf.om 
E<.  10:11.  ((.  from  I'll  ir.  ||  3J:1II.  Least  he  d. 
De.  4:19.  d.  to  worship  tlieiii  ||  30:1. (1.  h  ilh  d. 
1  S.  3l):l9.  for  they  have  d,  me  out  tlii>  diy 
Jb.  11:13  is  wisdom  d.  ijiiite  IVoiii  mef 

13:3,j.  a  leiif '/.  to  and  fio||  16:18.  //.  fioin  light 

30:5.  d.  forth  from  among  men,  Da.  5:31. 
Ps.  40:14.  (/.  haekward  l|  li8:.>.  as  smoke  is  d. 

114:3.  sea  saw  anil  (leu,  Jordan  wasi/.  Ii;ick,5. 
Pr.  14:39.  wicked  isii.  ||  Ec.  3:tIo.  d.  away 
Is.  8:23.  d.  to  darkness  ||  41:3.  as  d.  stubble 
Jer.  8:3.  whither  I  have  d,  them,  23:3,8.  |  29:14. 
I  111:13.  I  3:1:3,13.  |  40:13.  |  4.1:38.  \  49:3. 

50:17.  Israel,  the  lions  have  (.'.  him  away 
Ez.  31:11.  I  have  d.  him  out  ||  34:1, If,. 
Da.  4:33.  d.  from  men  ||  9:7.  \vlMther  hast  d. 
Ho.  13:3.  as  clialfd.  ||  Mi.  4:il.  her  that  was  d. 
Lu.  8:29.  d.  of  the  devil  ||  Ac.  27:17,27. 
Jn.  1:11.  (/.  with  the  wiiid||3:4.  the  shins,  iho'  d. 
DItlVER,  s.  1  K.  23:34.     Jh.  39:7. 
DRIVETH,  e.   2  K.  9:20.  Jehu,  for  he  ,;. 
Ps.  1:4.  wind  d.  Pr.  25:33.  11  Mk.  1:13.  spirit  d. 
DRIVING,^.  Jud.  2:23.   2  K.  9:20. 
1  Ch.  17:21.  bv  d.  out  nations  before  them 
DROMEIIAR  V, .«.  Jl  surl  o/camel ;  adird  Droin- 
edlLry ,  from  the  Greek,  dienio,  /  ruit,  bij  reinmu 


Head  ofOit  '  Swift '  and  '  Noblt '  Dromedary  n/Mldlan. 


DUK 

o/iU  running  vrnj  :fwifLly.     Jt  iti  said  tu  he  ahlf, 
to  traeel  1110  milet  a  dmj  wUk  l.'iOO  or  200U  lbs. 
Jer.  3:33.  thou  art  a  swift  d.  travers.  her  w  ays 
DROMEDARIES, .».  I  K.  4:28.  straw  for  d. ' 
Est.  8:10.  on  voung  d.  ||  Is.  GO:li.  d.  of  .Midian 
DROP,  s.  Is.  40:15.  nations  are  as  the  d.  of 
DROP,  D.  De.  32:2.  doctrine  d.  ||  33:38.  d.  dew 
Jh.  3(1:28.  clouds  doi(.  ||  Ps.  115:1 1.  d.  fatness,  12. 
Pr.  5:3.  d.  as  honeycomb,  Hong  4:11. 
Is.  45:8.1/.  down,  ye  heavens  ||  Ez.  20:411.  1 31:2. 
Jo.  3:18.  d,  down  new  wine.  Am.  9:13. 
Am.  7:111.  d.  not  thy  word  ||  Mi.  S:)!!.  d.  not 
DROPPED,  i>.  Jud.  5:4.  the  heavens  d.  Ps.  118:8. 
I  S.  14:311.  honey  il.  ||  2  .-<.  21:111.  until  water  d. 
Jb-  29:22.  speech  d.  ||  Song  5:5.  my  hands  d. 
DKUPPE'l'll,  »).  Ps.  119:138.     Ec.  10:18. 
DROl'PlNt;,  S,».  Pr.  19:13.  lontinual  i/.  27:15. 
Song  5:13.  ins  lips  d.  ||  Am.  G:tll.  house 
DROPS,  .,-.  Jh.  3il:27.  |  38:28.  Song  3:2. 
Lu.  23:44.  Ins  sweat  was  as  great  d,  of  hlood 
DROPSY,  s,  Lu.  14:3.  man  which  had  the  d. 
nUOSS,.«.  Ps.  119:119.  wicked  like  d. 
Pr.  35:4.  lake  away  d.  ||  211:33.  with  ^ilver  d. 
Is.  1:33.  silver  is  d.  35.  ||  Ez.  23:18.  Israel  \^  d. 
DROIJGirP,  v.  Oe.  31:411.  ./.  consumed  me 
De.  8:13.  serpents  and  d.  ||  28:f23.  smite  with  d. 
Jb.  24:19.  d,  and  heat  ||  Ps.  33:4.  turned  into  d. 
ls..38:l  I.  satisfy  tliy  soul  in  i;.||Jcr.2:ll.laiiil  ofii. 
Jer.  I7:.S.  iiithe  year  of  d.  11  .30:38.  a  d.  is  on  her 
llo.  13:5.  inlamiofgr.  rf.||lliig.  1:11.  called  fori;. 
DROVE,  S,  .<.  Ge.  33:111.  bet.  </.  and  </.  19.|33:8. 
DROVE,  V.  Gc.  3:24.  «.  d.  out  the  man 

15:1 1.  Abr.  d.  them  ||  El.  3:17.  shepherds  d. 
Nu.  21:33.  they,/.  ||  Jos.  15:1  I,  Caleb  ,/.  thence 
1  Ch.  8:13.  ,;.  away  the  Inhabitants  \\  lla.  3:11. 
Jn.  3:15.  he  >/.  them  all  out  of  llie  teiii|ile 
DROWN,  El),  r.  and  ;;.  Ex.  15:4.  captains  d. 
Song  8:7.  norciln  Hoods  i/.  it||Ani.  8:8.  shall  be  d. 
.Mat.  I8:i'.  belter  he  wen-  d.  ||  He.  1 1:39.  were  d. 
DROWSINESS,  s.  Pr.  23:21.  (/.  clothe  a  man 
DRIl.NK,  11.  and  p.  De.  39:li.  nor  d.  wine  or  str. 
32:43.  anowsi/.  with  lilood||Jud.  15:19.  had  d. 
Rii.  .3:7.  Iloaz  had  d.  ||  I  S.  1:9.  d.  in  Sliiloh,  15. 
2S.  11:13.  made  Uriah  d.  ||  I  K.  13:23.  il.  wnlei 

1  K.  111:9.  Elah  was  drinking  hlinselfrf.  30:1(1. 

2  K.  10:34.  and  d.  strange  waters.  Is.  37:35. 
Song  5:1.  d.  my  wine  ||  Is.  43:t34.  hiade  me  tl. 
Is.  51:17.  d.  the  cup  of  h.s  fury,  (■3:(1. 

Jer.  411:111.  it  shall  be  ii.||51:57.  make  d.  her  prin. 
Ez.  34:18.  d.  of  deep  Wat.  ||  Da.  3:4.  they  d.  33. 
Ob.  1(1.  as  ye  have  d.  ||  Lu.  5:39.  d.  old  wine 
Lu.  13:3.1.  d.  in  Illy  presence  ||  Jn.  2:10.  well  d. 
Eji.  5:18.  be  notd.  wilh  wine  ||  Re. 17:2.  |  l.-<:3. 
DRUNKARD,  S,  s.  De.  21:30.  glntlon  and  d. 
Ps.  f.9:l2.  song  of  d.  ||  Pr.  23:31.  |  211:9. 
Is.  24:30.  reel  like  ad.  ||  38:1.  woe  to  the  d.  3. 
Ez.  23:}43.  d.  brought  from  the  wilderness 
Jo.  1:3.  awake,  ye  d.  ||  .\'a.  1:10.  as  d.  they 
1  Co.  .1:11.  with  ad.  not  eat||G:IO.  nor d.  inherit 
DRUNKEN,  NESS,  t).  and  .«.  (;e.  9:21.  Noah  d. 
De.  29:19.  to  add  d.  to  thirst  ||  I  S.  1:13,14. 
I  8.  2.5:311.  Nabal  was  d.  ||  Jb.  13:3.3.  Ps.  107:27. 
Ec.  HI:  17.  eat,  not  ford.  ||  Is.  19:11.  d.inan  stag. 
Is.  39:9.  d.  but  not  wilh  wine,  51:31.  ||  ;M:t7. 

49:3..  d.  Willi  own  blood  ||51:l7.d.  the  dregs 
Jer.  13:13.  nil  all  (he  inliabilants  with  d. 

23:9.  I  am  l.ke  a  d.  man  ||  2.5:27.  be  d. 

4^:;C.  make  him  d.  ||  49:13.  asMiredly  d. 

51:7.  made  all  the  earth  d.  ||  39.  I  will  make  d. 
La.  3:15.  made  me  d.  ||  4:31.  Edoiii  be  d. 

5:4.  d.  ^v;l(er  for  inoiiev  ||  Ez.  23:33. 
Ez.  39:19.  drink  bbnid  till  d.  ||  Ha.  2:15. 
Mat.  24:49.  and  drink  wilh  the  d.  Lu.  13:45. 
Lu.l7:8.eatenand  d.||31:34.  n\erc-liarged  with  d. 
Ac.  2: 15.  not  d.  as  ye  sup.  ||  Rii.  13:13.  not  in  d. 

1  Co.  ll:21.annth.  isd.||l  Tli..3:7.d.  in  the  night 
Ga.  3:21.  iniirders,  d.  ||  lie.  17:fl.  women  d. 
DRIJSILLA,  Sprinkled  irith  dcic.     Ac.  34:24. 
DRY,  n.signi.  (1)  C:insnmed,  Jb.  28:4.  Zch.  11: 

17.  (2)  «',i/je«d,.\lk.  11:311.  (31  Slomied,  .Mk. 
3:29. 
Le.  13:30.  it  is  a  d.  scall  ||  Jos.  9:3.  bread  was  d. 
Jud.  r:37.  d.  on  all  the  earth  beside  ||  .19.  be  d. 
Jh.  13:23.d.  stubble  ||  Ps.  1(15:41.  ran  in  d.  places 
Pr.  17:1.  better  is  ad.  morsel,  and  quietness 
Is.  2):5.  Iieiit  in  a  d.  place  ||  33:2.  in  ad.  place 

4  1:37.  to  the  deep,  be  d.  ||  3(1:3.  I  am  a  d.  tree 
Jer.  4:1 1,  a  d.  wiiid||3l:3:l.  make  her  springs  d. 
Ez.  17:34.  d.  tree  flourish  ||  20:47.  devour  d.  tree 

3i):12.  ril  make  the  rivers  d.||37:3.  d.  bones,  4. 
Ho.  9:14.  give  them  d.  Iireasls||l3: 15. spring  be  d. 
Na.  1:4.  inakelh  sead.  ||  10.  as  stubble  fully  d. 
Zidl.  2:13.  Nineveh  d.  jj  Lu. 23:31.  done  to  tiie  d. 
M;it.  12:43.  walketh thro' d.  places,  Ln.  11:34. 
DRV,  ,..   Jb.  13:1.5.  |  13:30.     Is.  43:13.  |  44:27. 

Jer.  31:31^     Zch.  10:11. 
DRY  around.     Ge.  8:13.  face  of  the  -d. 
Ex.  14:1(1.  go  ond.-,  23.  ||  Jos.  3:17.  stood  on  d.- 

2  K.  2:8.  Elisha  went  on  d.-  ||  Ps.  107:33. 
Ps.  107:35.  he  tunieth  d.-  into  water-springs 
Is.  44:3.  I  will  pour  floods  on  the  d.- 

.53:3.  root  out  of  d.-  ||  Ez.  19:13.  planted  in  d.- 
DHY-Slllll),  „.  Is.  11:1.3.  men  go  over  d. 
DUE,,,-,  and  a.  I.e.  10:13.  isthyd.  and  son's  d.  14. 
De.  18:3.  the  prie-tsd.  Ill  Ch.  1.3:13.  the  d.  order 
1  Ch.  111:39.  glory  d.  to  his  name,  Ps.  29:2.19(1:8. 
Ne.  11:23.  [lortiun  for  singers,  d.  for  every  d.ay 
Pr.  3:27.  withhold  not  good  to  whom  it  is  d. 
Mat.  18:34.  till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  d. 


Lu.  23:41.  we  receive  the  d.  reward  of  our  deeds 
Ro.  13:7.  tribute  is  d.  ||  1  Co.  7:3.  d.  benevolence 
DUE  Season.    Le.  2(1:4.  rain  in  d.-    De.  11:14. 
Nu.  28:3.  ofler  in  d.-  I|  Ps.  104:37.  meat  in  d.- 
Pr.  13:33.  a  word  spoken  in  d.- how  good  it  is 
Ec.  10:17.  when  thy  princes  eat  in  d.- 
Mat.  24:45.  give  tlieni  meat  in  d.-,  Ln.  12:43. 
Ga.  (1:9.  in  d.-  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not 
DUE  Time,  a.    De.  .33:33.  foot  slide  in  d.- 
Ro.  3:().  in  d.-  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly 
I  Co. 15:8. born  oulofii,-l|l  Ti.2:(l.tesli(ied  ind.- 
Tl.  l-.X  d.-  manifested  ||  1  Pe.  5:(1.  exalt  in  d.- 
DUKE,  .S,  s.  Jl  Lttle  next  below  princes. 
Ge.  3li:15.d.Jelhetli,21.||40.  d.  Alvali,  1  Ch.  1:51. 
El.l5:l5.  d.  of  Edoin  ||  Jos.  13:21.  d.  ofSilion 
DULCIMER,  s.   Jin  lustramrnt  of  music,  some- 

t/iiwr  like  the  liarp.-icliord.  Da.  3:3,10,13. 
DI'LL,  (1.  Mat.  13:13.     Ac.  28:27.    He.  .5:11. 
iH';M;\n,  Sdenee  ut  likeness.     Ge.  35:14. 
DI'.MI!,  u.  signities,  (1)    One  that  cannot  speak 
for  irunt  of  natural  alidilir,  Ex. 'tUl.  (2)    One 
that  Citnnot  speak  lo,  and  tench  others,  for  luck 
of  (Trace,     Is.    5l1:1(1.     (3)    One   that    will    /lot 
speak,  thouirh  he  can,  beinfr  submissive,  Ps.  39: 
9.   (4)    One  that  cooaut   defend  his  can.te,  Pr. 
31:8.  (5)  One  made  dumb  baa  divine  eestasii. 
Da.  10:15. 
Ex.  4:11.  who  niakith  the  d.  or  deaf,  or  blind 
Ps.  38:13.  I  was  as  a  d.  man,  39:3,9. 
Pr.  31:8.  iijieii  thy  mouth  for  the  d.  in  the  came 
Is.  35:11.  tongue  of  d.  sing  ||  53:7.  as  a  slieep  isd. 
5(l:l(l.they  are  d.  dog<  ||  Ez.  3:2G.  |  24:27.  |  33:23. 
Da.  10:1.5.  1  became  d.  ||  Ha.  2:18.  .d.  idols 
lla.  3:19.  that  saith  In  the  d.  stone.  Arise,  it 
Mat.  9:3-J.  ad.  man  ||  33.  d.  spake,  Ln.  11:14. 
12:'i-3.  one  blind  and  d.||l5:3(l.tllo8e  tljiit  were  d. 
13:31.  saw  the  d.  speak,  .\lk.  7:37. 
Mk.  9:17.  a  d.  siiirit  ||  25.  thou  d.  spirit,  I 
Lu.  1:20.  thou  slialt  be  d.  ||  Ac.  8:32.  a  lamb  d. 
ICo.  12:3.  d.  idols||2Pe.  3:16.  tiled,  ass  speaking 
DUiNG,  s.  signilies,  (I)  Contempt,  Ma.  2:3.    (3) 
..J  Corrupt  thing,  2  K.  9:37.     (3)  Despicable, 
Phil.  3:8.  (4)  Loathsome,  Jer.  8:2. 
Ex.  39:14.  d.  Shalt  burn,  Le.  4:11.  |  8:17. 

1  K.  14:10  asa  man  takelh  away d.  ||2K. 6:2.3. 

2  K.  9:37.  Jezebel  be  as  d.  ||  18:27.  eat  their  d. 
Jb.  20:7.  peri.-h  like  his  own  d.  I)  Ps.  83:10.  as  d. 
Is.  3:1^).  their  carcasses  as  d.  Jkt.  9:22. 

.ler.  8:2.  be  for  d.  ||  1(1:4.  be  as  d.  23:33. 
Ez.  4:13.  bake  it  with  d'.  ||  15.  cow's  d.  for 
Zph.  1:17.  flesh  be  as  d.  ||  Ma.2:3.d.  on  your  fa. 
Phil.  3:8.  and  I  do  count  all  things  but  d'.  that 
D('.\G-fJo(e,  s.  Ne.  3:13,14.  |  12:31. 
DtJNG-llll.L,  J.    I  S.  3:8.     Ps.  113:7. 
Ezr.  (1:1 1 .  house  be  a  d.  ||  Is.  23:10.  trodden  for  d. 
Da.  2:5.  houses  a  d.  3:39.  ||  Lu.  14:3.5.  fit  for  d. 
DUNG-HILLS,  s.  La.  4:5.  embrace  d. 
■DUNGY,  <!.  De.  99:f  17.  their  d.  gods,  wood 
IlING  P»r(,  s.  Ne.  2:13.  went  lo  the  d.    and 
DUNGEON,  s.  Ge.  40:15.  put  me  into  the  d. 

41:14.  hastily  out  of  d.  ||  Ex.  13:39.  captive  in  d 
Is.  24:132.  prisoners  in  d.  |[  Jer.  37:16.  in  the  d. 
Jer.  38:10.  take  op  Jeremiah  out  of  the  d.  13. 
La.  3:.53.  cut  off  my  life  in  the  d.  55. 
DURAHI.E,  a.  Pr.  8:18.  d.  riches  ||  Is.  9;l:18. 
DURA,   Generation,  \\r  hahitotion.    Da.  3:1. 
DURETll,  I'.  Mat.  13:21.  d.  for  a  while:   for 
!)UR.«T,  V.  Est.  7:5.  that  d.  presume  ||Jb.  39:0 
M.at.23:4G.  d.  notaskhiin.JIk.  13:34.  Lu.  20:40 
Jn.  21:13.  d.a-k  him  ||  Ac.  5:13.  d.  no  man  join 
.Ac.  7:33.  d.  not  behold  ||  Jn.  9.  d.  not  bring  a 
DUST,  s.  put  for,  (1 1  Frail  man,  Ge.  3:19.  |  IS: 
27.    (2)  jJ  muUitnde,  Nu.   23:10.     (3)  jJ  /,„„ 
estate,  Na.  3:18.  14)  Kmthhr  thtni's.   Am.  2:7 
Ge.  2:7.  Lord  formed  man  of  the  d"  3:1  1,19. 

13:lll.  nnniber  the  d.  ||  18:37.  am  but  d.  and 
Ex.  8:1(1.  smite  the  d.  17.  )|  9:9.  become  small  d 
Le.  14:41.  pour  out  the  d.  i|17:l3.  cover  it  with  d 
Nu.  5:17.  take  of  the  d.  ||  3.3:30.  count  d.  of  Jacob 
De.  9:21.  st:im[ied  the  i  alf  small  as  the  d. 

28:21.  rain  of  thy  land  d.  ||  32:24.  serjients  ofd. 
Jos.  7:(1.  elders  put  d.  ||  I  S.  2:8.  [loor  out  of  d. 
2  S.  111:13.  cast  d.  ||  33:43.  small  as  d.  Ps.  18:43. 

1  K.  111:3.  I  exalted  thee  out  of  the  d.  and 
18:38.  consumed  tiled.  ||  28:94.  ifd.  of  Samaria 

2  Ch.  34:4.  Josiah  made  d.  of  the  images,  and 
Jb.  2:12  sprinkled  d.||4:I9.  foundalion  in  tiled. 

7:.3.  clods  ofd.  ||  21.  shall  I  sleep  in  Ilie  d. 

10:9.  bring  me  lo  d.  11  1(1:13.  my  horn  in  d. 

17:1(1.  rest  in  the  d.  ||  20:11.  lie  down  in  d. 

21:2(1.  lie  down  in  d.  ||  22:24.  gold  as  llie  d. 

27:16.  heap  up  silver  as  d.  ||2i:(l.  d.  of  gold 

34:15.  man  turn  to  d.  ||  38:38.  d.  growelh 

39:14.  eggs  in  the  d.  ||  40:13.  hide  in  the  d. 

42:6.  I  abhor  myself,  and  repent  in  d. 
Ps.  7:5.  honor  in  the  d.  ||  23:15.  brought  lo  d. 

22:29.  go  down  (o  the  d.  ||  30:9.  shall  d.  praise 

44:25.  bowed  down  to  d.  j|  72:9.  lick  the  d. 

78:27.  rained  flesh  as  d.  \\  102:14.  favor  Uie  d. 

103:14.  we  are  d.  ||  104:39.  return  to  their  d. 

113:7.  raiseth  poor  out  ofd.  ||  119:25.  to  the  d. 
Pr.  8:96.  nor  highest  part  ofd.  of  the  world 
Ec.  3:20.  all  are  of  the  d.  ||  13:7.  d.  return  to 
Is.  2:10.  hide  thee  in  the  d.  flO.  |  5:24. 

20:5.  lofty  city  even  to  thed.  9.5:12. 
19.  sing,  ye  that  dwell  in  the  d.  |1  29:4.  out  of 

34:7.  d.  be  made  fat||9.  d.  turned  lo  brimstone 

40:12.  comprehended  thed.  ||  15.  d.  of  balance 

41:2.  d.  to  his  sword  ||  49:23.  lich  up  the  d. 

74 


DWE 


DWE 


l.«.  47:1.  sit  in  the  <i.  Ovirfin  d.iiipliler  of  Ilnliy. 
5a:i.  slinke  thysvirfrom  Ihetl.  u  Jinisnlein 
63:i'>.  ami  d.  shall  lie  the  serpem's  liient 
I,a.  0:10.  cast  rf.  on  their  hfnds,  Ez.  07::10. 
3.29.  putteth  his  mouth  in  tlic  i/.  if  so  be 
Bz.  34:7.  lo  cover  it  with  <1.  ||  2tl:4,10. 
l)a.  10:9.  that  sleep  in  the  d.  ]|  Mi.  1:10. 
Am.  9:7.  pant  after  tin- li.  ||  Ml.  7:17.  lick  d. 
Na.  1:3.  clouds  d.  of  Ins  feet  ||  3:18.  dwell  in  d. 
Iln.  1:10.  heap  d.  ||  /.ph.  1:1V.  Zrh.  9:3. 
Milt.  10:14.  shake  otf  the  d.  Mk.  11:11.  Lu.  9:5. 
Ul.  10:11.  <(.  ofvourcitvHAc.  13:51.  shook  olVrf. 
Ac.  ■M:'U.  threw  d.  in  tlic  air  ||  Itc.  18:19.  cast  rf. 
I.ikr  ihe  nU.-s'l',  9  K.  13:7.  Is.  29:5. 
OrsTEl), ;».  9  S.  U>:tr.t.  Sliiinei  d.  him 
nt'TY,  a.  E\.  91:10.  her  d.  of  marriage,  not 
I1e.  9.'»:.'>.  d.  of  a  husband's  brother,  7. 
9  I'll.  8:14.  d.  of  evevv  day  required,  Ez.  3:4. 
1V.19:I3.  wholerf.  of  nmn||l.u.l7:IO.  doneourif. 
Ito.  l.'.:97.  their  d.  is  lo  niinistc-r  in  carnal 
mri  IvS,  s.  En.  1S:11.  doth  not  those  d. 
4)\V  Mil", .«.  Le. 91:91.  d.  not  come  nigh  to 
nW'KM.,    r.    7'u  ab:de  or   inhabil,   Xu.  :I3:,53. 
It  is  spoken,    (1)  (V  0„d,  ichc  is  sa,d  lo  dttill 
.«  (*«•  »«<i/>™.,  I's.  19;t:l.     (9)  0/C'.ri..I,  sig- 
uifying,  (I)  His inenrnatum^  Jn.  1:14.     (2)  //i* 
spi'ntiiai  abiMte  in  eorrij  faithful  .vow/,  Ep.  3:17. 
(3)  Of  the  H'dtt  Spirii  mho  iicfiU  in  the  soul  hit 
his   .Tiicious  o'prralioas,   Ro.  8:0.      (4)  Of  Ike 
rori  of  riod.   Col.  3:lfi.     (5)  0/ Satan,   tcA" 
direlL'  ill  the  w.ckM,  Ep.  9:9.    (6)  Of  the  godlii, 
,rkoorrsmil.:dicrll,naod,  l'r.lS:10.  lJn.3:94. 
i:e.  9:97.  Japh.th  shall  d.  in  the  tents  ol  Shein 
Ii'.;i9.  d.  in  the  |>resenre  of  all  his  brcthien 
l'f:3il.  for  lie  feared  to  d.  in  Zuur  ||  31:11), Id. 
V;\   99:45.  I'll  </.  iiuioiicst  the  children  of  Israel 
l.e.  13:  II'.  unclean  ri.  alone  ||  93:49.  d.  in  bootlis 
■'.v.is.  ,(.  Ill  Ihe  land  ill  safety, '-'fi:?. 
No.  -^1:9.  lo,  the  people  shall  </.  alone,  tliey 
;15:34.I  the  Lord  <;.  niiiongthe  children  of  Israel 
De.  19:11.  to  cause  hts  name  rf.  there,  Ezr.  1^:19. 
9>i;;!6.  build  house  and  not  d.  therein.  Am.  .5:11. 
30:90.  Hi:it  Hloii  inayst  d.  in  the  land,  19:10. 
:13:1'3.  he  shall  d.  between  his  slioulders 
Jos.  24:13.  cities  ye  built  not,  ye  d.  in  them 
Jiid.  17:10.  Miioh  said  to  l.evite,  tl.  with  me 
I  S.  97:5.  why  should  I  .1.  in  royal  city 
9  S.  2:5.  build  ine  n  house  lo  </.  in,  1  Ch.  17:1. 
I  k.  t;:13.  I  will  rf.  among  the  children  of  Israel 
8:19.  would  d.  in  thick  darkness,  9  Ch.  l':l. 
27.  will  God  indeed  d.  on  earth,  2  Ch.  Ii:18. 
Jb.3:5.  let  clond  i/.on  it||4:19.  d.  in  houses  of  clay 
1 1:14.  let  not  wickedn.d.||18:15.  rf.in  his  tahern. 
19:15.  that  d.  in  mv  house  ||  30:6.  d.  in  the  clilTs 
Vo.  5:4.  nor  evil  d.  ||  1.5:1.  d.  iu  thy  holy  lull 
Ji;:t9.  flesh  d.  in  coiifidencel|9;!:l'.J.in  theliniise 
25-13.  his  soul  d.  at  ease  ||  97:4.  (/.  in  bouse  of  I.. 
37:3.  do  Eood  shall  d.  In  taud[197.  rf.for  evermore 
(m:4.  d.  in  tbv  courts  ||  18:1;.  d.  in  a  dry  land 
(18:16.  hill,  tlie  Lord  will  d.  in  it  forever,  18. 
79:9.  d.m  wildern.||8l:4.  blessed  i/.in  thy  bouse 
84:10.  rf.  in  tents  of  wickedness!)  85:9.  glory  f/. 
101  :ti.  niav  d.  with  me  ||7.  deceit  shall  not  d. 
107:4.  found  no  city  to  d.  in  ||  3n.  bungty  to  rf. 
1>0:.5.  d.  in  tcnisof  Kedarll  1:H:14.  here  I'll  ri. 
131:1.  d.  toeetljer  in  unilf  ||  J  li;J3.  iiprisht  d. 
I3'.>:9.  if  1  i.  in  ullerni.  ||  M3:3.  to  d.  in  darkness 
l*r.  9:91.  upright  shall  rf.  in  the  land,  and 
8-1'^.  I  wisdom  (/.  with  prudence,  and  find  nut 
91:9.  better  i/.in  corner, 9.5:94.1191:19.  <(.  in  wild. 
I*  H-5,  I  d.  in  midst  of  a  [icoplc  of  unclean  lips 
9:9.  rf.  in  land  of  shadow  of  death  ||  1  l:li.wolf  J. 
lilai.  owls  shall  d.  there  ||  IC-A.  outcasts  d. 
23:18.  d.  bi-fore  the  Lord  ||  96:5.  tliat  d.  on  limh 
26:19.  sine  ve  that  d.  in  dust  ||  30:19.  rf.  in  Ziou 
33:18.  d.  iiijieaceable  hah.  ||  ,13:14.  </.  with  bur. 
3:1:16.  he  sh.all  d.  on  high  ||  94.  people  that  ./. 
4 1:'99.  as  a  lent  to  rf.  in  ||  49:'M.  that  I  may  d. 
.57:1.5.  I  d.  in  the  high  and  holy  1|  .58:12.  |  65:9. 
Jer.  7:3.  I  will  cause  you  to  d.  iu  this  place,  7. 
23:«.tllev  sIl-iII  rl.in  tlieirown  lnnd,97:ll. '3.5:15. 
Ez.  36:98,33.  i  37:-i5. 
99.  Imild  ve  houses,  and  d.  in  Uiem,  98:5. 
IIo.  9:;i.  ttiev  shall  not  1/.  in  the  Lord's  land 

19:9.  rf.  in  tabernacles  ||  14:7.  rf. let  his  shad. 

J.i.  3:9<i.  lint  Jiidah  shall  1/.  forever 
.Mi.  4:10.  d.  ill  Ihe  field  l|  7:14.  d.  solitarily 
H  ic.  1: 1-  to  d.  ill  ceiled  houses  ||  .\a.  3:18. 
■Ah.  .-;!.  nld  men  d.  in  Jerusalem  ||  9:6.  |  14:11. 
Mat.  I. '.4.1.  they  enter  iu  and  (/.there,  Ln.  11:26. 
i,ii.  91  :;t5.  that  ./.  on  face  id'  Hie  i  artii,  Ac.  17:26. 

Uo.  8:9.  Spirit  of  G.  </.  in  t 11.  II  I  Co.  7:19. 

oCii.i;:l6.  livill  <i.in  thein||Ep.3:17.Cbrist(;. 

in  your 
Col  1:19.  fulness  <(.||3:16.word  of  Christ  rf.  in  you 
I  I'e.  3:7.  ve  huslands  d.  ||  I  Jn.  4:13.  d.  in  liiin 
Re.  3:10.  d.  on  the  eartjl,  6:10.  |  11:10.  |  13:8,14. 
I  14:6.  I  17:8. 

13: 19.  which  d.  therein  l|  21:3.he'll  (i.\T;th  tliein 
DWKIJ.,  with  Jcri^Mlrm. 
I  Ch.  93:45.  d.  in  Jtnis.  forever,  .Ve.  11:1,9. 
Jer.  :i:):  I'.  ./■Til.-,  shall  d.  safely  ||  35: 1  l.we  d.  at  - 
7.CI1.  8:3.  I  will  d,  lu  midst  oCJerusotrm^  8. 
Ac.  2:14.  thai  '/.  at  Jcnt-nfem,  4:16.  I  13:97. 
JIVVEI.L,  wnh  Uod.  Gc.  24:37.  ianii  I  d. 
•X:-i.  d.  m  Uie  -  II  34:91.  let  them  d.  in  - 
45:10.  d.  in  loud  of  Goshen,  46:34.  |  47:6. 
En.  S:-29.  -  in  « llirh  people  d.  ||  23::t3.  not  d.- 
lot.  17:19.  would  d.  in  that  ■,  Jild.  1:97. 


Jos.  24:15.  gods  in  whose  -  ye  d.  Jud.  6:10. 
9  K.  '95:94.  fear  not  d.  in  -,  Jer.  '95:5.  |  40:9. 
Jer.  '24:8.  </.  m  III.-  -  of  Egypt,  4  l:l,8,13,9i;. 
49:13.  not  d.  in  -  ||  43:4.  obeyed  not  to  1/.-,  5. 
P./,.  •J8:9.5.  then  shall  thev  d.-  ||  :18: 1'9. 
Ila.  9:8.  all  that  ./.-  ||  Zpli.  1:18.- nil  that  il.- 
mVELL,  with  Pliitr.     E.X.  1.5:17.  in  -  to  d.  in 

1  S.  19:8.  made  them  to  ri.-,  2  S.  7:10. 

2  K.  6:1.  -  where  we  d.  is  too  strait,  2. 
DWELL  .-"ifitti,  or  i«  sofcttj. 

I*.  9.5:18.  ye  simll  d.  in  sofetil,  19.  De.  19:10. 
De.  33:19.  beloved  of  the  L.  d.-  ||  '98.  1/.-  alone 
Ps.  4:8.  makest  me  to  d.-  11  Pr.  1:33.  shall  d.- 
Jer.  '33:6.  Israel  d.-,  Ez.  '28:96.  1 34:95,98. 1  38:8. 
Kz.  38:11.  I  will  go  to  tliein  at  rest  that  /).- 
DWELLED,  p.  He.  13:7.  PcriKzile  d.  12.  {  20:1. 
Ru.  1:4.  d.  there  ||  1  S.  19:11.  ye  d.  safe 
DWELLER,  S,  s.  Ps.  I.9:t'95.  Is.  18:3. 
.Vc.  1:19.  d.  at  Jems.  ||  9:9.  d.  in  iMesopotamiu 
DWELLEST,  c.  De.  19:9!!.  d.  in  their  land 
9  K.  19:15.  d.  between  cherub.,  Ps.80:l.  Is.37:16. 
Ps.  19:1:1.  d.  inlienvens||Song8:13.  d.  in  garden 
Is.  10:94.  d.  in  /.inn  ||  47:8.  that  d.  carelessly 
Jer.  49:16.  O  tboii  that  ri.  in  the  ilefls  ||  Ob.  3. 
51:13.  d.  on  many  waters  ||  La.  4:91.  d.  in  Uz 
Ez.  7:7.  ri.  in  the  land  ||  12:9.  d.  in  the  midst 
Mi.  I:tll.  d.  fairly  ||  Zch.  9:7.  ri.  with  Uabylon 
Jn.  1:38.  where  1/.  thou  ||  lie.'9:13.  wlierelhoiK/. 
DWELI.ETII,  f.  Le.  16:)  16.  |  19:'J4.  |  2.5:39. 
De.  33:90.  Gad  </.  as  a  lion  ||  .Ins.  6:'i5.  I  22:19. 

1  S.  4:4.  d.  between  cheruhims,  2  S.  6:9. 

2  S.  7:9.  ark  d.  within  curtains  ||  I  Ch.  '93:f25. 
Jb.  15:98.  d.  in  desolate  cities  ||  38:19.  |  39:-9S. 
Ps.  9:11.  d.  in  /.ion  ||  '96:8.  iiis  honor  //. 

91:1.  d.  in  secret  place  ||  113:5.  d.  on  high 
135:91 .  blessed  be  the  Lord  who  d.  at  .lenisalem 
Pr.  3:99.  d.  seciirelv  ||  Is.  8:18.  Lord  d.  iu  Zioii 
Is.  33:5.  L.  d.  on  high]|Jer.  44:9.  no  man  (/.||  49:31. 
La.  1:3.  Judah,  she  d.  among  the  heathen 
Ez.  16:46.  vounger  sister  d.  ||  17:16.  the  king  d. 
Da.  9:9-1.  |i„),[  rf.  II  ll„.  4:3.  Am.  8:8.  |  9:5. 
Jo.  3:91.  L.  '(.  in  Zion  ||  Jn.  i::.56.  ri.  in  me  and 
Jn.  14:10.  l-'.ither  J.  in  me  ||  17.  he  d.  with  you 
Ac.  7:48.  be  ri.  not  in  temples  made,  17:'34. 
Ro.  7:17.  sill  d.  in  me,  -90.  j|  18.  d.  no  good  thing 
1  Co.  3:16.  Spirit  of  God  i.  in  you,  I!o.  8:11. 
Col.  2:9.  in  him  d.  fulness  H  9 'Pi.  l:14.whichd. 
Ja.  4:5.  spirit  that  d.  in  us  lusteth  ||  9  I'e.  3:13. 

1  Jn.  '3:17.  how  d.  the  love  of  G.  ||  '94.  ./.  in  him 
4:1-9.  G.  d.  in  us||I5.  C.  ri.  in  himjl  16.d.  iliG. 

9  Jn.  9.  truth's  sake  which  d.  in  us  ||  Re.  2:13. 
DWELLING,  a.  Ge.  55:39.  ri.  be  the  fatness 

2  K.  17:25.  tlieir  d.  ||  2  Ch.  6:2.  place  for  Iliy  d. 
Ps.  49:14.  grave  from  their  d.  ||91:10.  nigh  Ihy  d. 
Pr.  91:90.  d.  of  the  wise  ||  -94:15.  d.  of  rghleous 
Jer.  49:33.  Ilaznr  sh:ill  he  a  d.  fordragons  and 
Ua.  9:11.  the  gods,  whose  d.  is  not  with  flesh 

4:-35.  d.  shall  be  wiUi  the  beasts,  :H.  |  5:91. 

.\a.9:U.  .;.  of  lions  ||  .Mk.5:3.  d.  a ig  tombs 

DWELLI.NG,  (i.and  .(.Ge.95:-97. Jacob, rf.iii  tents 
31:190.  his  name  d.  ||  Le.  95:99.  sell  a  d.  house 
No.  -34:91.  and  lie  said.  Strong  is  Uiy  d.  place 
1  K.S:30.  hearllioii  in  heaven  lliT  ('.  place,  whan 

Jieaiesi  forgive.  :i9,43,49.  9  Ch.  6:91,30,39. 
9Ch.3il:-.'7.  to  his  holy  i/.||3::  1.5.  compassion  on  d. 
Jli,8:'ii;.i,laceofwic'iiCdcometonougbt,2l:-;8. 
Ps.  19: 11..;.  to  all  L'cner.  II  .52:.5.  |duck  thee  out  of 

74:7.  raslins  down  ri.  ||  76-.'9.  ri.  place  in  Zioii 

79:7.  laid  waste  his  d.  ||  91:1.  Lord  our  d.  place 
.ler.:!  >:1H.  iiiercyonIlisi/.pIaccs||46:l9.  */.  in  Egy. 

51:30.  burnt  their  d.  |ilac«s  ||  37.  a  ri.  for  drairons 
Ez.  6:6.in  all  d.  places,  37:23.  ||  38:1 1.  all  ol  lliein 
Jo.  3:17.  L.  (/.  in  Zion  1|  Ila.  1:6.  possess  ri.  places 
Ac.  9:.5.  il.  at  Jems.  ||  19: 17.  Greeks  d.  at  Ephcsiis 
1  Co.  4:11.  no  certain  ri.  \\  1  Ti.  6:16.  d.  in  liglil 
lie.  11:9.  d.  in  Uaberii.  1|  9  Pe.2:S.  Lor.  .(.among 
|I\VE1.L1N(;S,  .«.  Ev.  10:'33.  h:id  liulit  111  ./. 
Le.  3:17.  it  shall  boa  perpetual  staliile  tbioiigb- 
out  all  vmiri/. -33:14.  Nil.  35:29. 

7:-96.  ye'sliall  e-il  no  blood  in  all  your  d. 

9:!:3.  iiowcirk,it  is  Saldi.  of  L.  in  iill  j  our ./.  31. 
Jb.  18:19.  stiall  not  have  any  remliiiiing  in  bisrf. 
21.  such./,  of  wicked  II  39:6.  barren  land  li's./. 
Ps.  .55: 1.5.  wicked  nes-  in  d.  ||  87:-3.  all  d.  of  Jacob 
Is.  :^3:is.  my  people  shall  dwell  in  sure  ./. 
Jer.  !i:19.  ./."cast  us  out  ||  Ez.  '3.5:4.  ./.  in  thi-: 
Zpli.  •":'■.  ./.  for  slie|ilicrds||3:7.d.  not  lie  cut  off 
DWELT,  1-.  Ge.  11:9.  Ibey  d.  llicrc,31.  |  -96:17. 

•  9  K.  16:16.     1  CIi.  4:33.    9  Ch.  28:18. 
Ge. -3-3:19.  Abnt.d.  at  Ilccrsheba  || -33:10.  Epiiron 
Le.  18:3.  doings  of  E:;yiit  wherein  ye  ri.  not 
Nil.  91:34,  Anior;tes  d.  at  lleshbon,  De.  3-.->. 

31:10.  burnt  cilii-s  wli-re  they  d.  9  K.  17:-29. 
Jiid.  9:41.  and  Abimelecb  d.  at  Ariimnh  :  and 

1  K.  13: 1 1,  d.  old  prophet  at  Retliel,  95.  II  1.5:18. 
9  K.  19:36.  Seniiac.  d.  at  .Nineveh,  Is.  37:37. 

1  Cb.  9:55.  ./.  at  Jabez  ||  9::t4.  Lev. lea  ./.  at  Jer. 

Jb.  ■39:'35.  d.as  a  king  ||  Ps.  74:9.  Zion  bast  ./. 

Is.  'J'.iil.  woe  lo  Ariel,  the  city  where  llavid  d. 

Jer. '3:6.  where  no  man  d.  ||39:14.  so  Jeremiah  d. 

Ez.  3:15.  d.  hy  river  ||  3l:t:.  under  his  simdow 
37:-!.5.  falhers  have  d.  ||  Da.  4:91.  beasts  ri. 

Z|jh.  2:1.5.  city  ri.  can-lessly  ||  Lu.  1:65.  ri.  round 

Ac.9:-29.  Jews  d.  at  Daniasnis  ||  :!■!.  d.at  Lydila 
13:17.  d.  as  sirancers  || '38:30.  Paul  d.  two  years 

Re.  11:10.  d.  on  Ihe  earth  ||  I3:fi.  d.  in  heaven 

DWELT  in.  Nil, '30:1.5.  d.- Ecvpl  II  91:31.  Israel 

De.'3:l-2.  d.-  their  stead.  91,-33.   1  Ch.  5:-;2. 
33:16.  the  good  will  of  )iim  tb  11  d.    the  bush 


Jud.  8:11.  d.-  tents  |l  -39.  .lernblinal  .(.-  lilA 
I  S.  19:18.  ./.-  Naiotli  ||  31:7.  Philistines  (/.. 
9  S.  7:6.  I  d.  not  -  any  house,  I  Ch.  17:5. 
9:l'3.  d,-  llou^e  of  Ziba  ||  l4:-38,  Absalom  d. 

1  K.  9:38.  Shiniei  rf.- Jerus.  ||  19:9.  d.-  Eiiypt 

2  K.  13:.5.  Israel  d.-  tents  ||  l.5:.5.  Abaziah  d.- 
2-3:14.  Ilnldah  d.-  Jerusalem,  2  Ch.  34;-«. 

1  Ch.  4:41.  d.-  their  rooms  ||  .5:10.  d.-  tents 
8:-38.  chief  men  d.-  Jerusalem||ll:7.  D.d,-  castle 

Ezr. -9:70.  Nelhiniins  ri.-  their  cities,  Ne.  3:'J6.  | 
7:73.  I  11:21. 
Jb.  23:8.  honorable  man  ri.-  it  l|  Ps.  94:17. 
Is.  13:'30.  nor  d.-  from  gt-neration,  Jer.  ,50:39. 
Jer.  35:10.  d.-telits||  41:17.  ./.-habitation  of 
Ez.  3!1:I7.  d.-  own  land  ||  39:26.  d.  safely  - 
Da.  4:1-2.  d-  boughs  ||  Mat.  '9:23.  d.-  Nazareth 
Mat.  4:13.  d.-  Caiieriiaiiin  ||  Lu.  13:4.  (/.-Jem?. 
Ac.  7:9.  ri.-  Chaiaii,  4.  ||  19:10.  all  who  ri.-  Asia 
9  Ti.  I:.5.  (/.  lirst  -  thv  gianduiotbcr  Lois,  and 
UW  f.h'V  tharin.     Kn.  39:  IU.      De.  9-10.      IK. 

ll:-34.  I  19:-3.5.     Ne.  13:16.     Ps.  68:10. 
DWELT  n7((/i.   Rn.'9:-33.    1S.'9-.':1.  1  Ch.  4:23. 

I  8:39.  Ps.  190:6.  Jer.  40:6. 
DYED,  c.  Ev.  2.5:5.  rams' skins  d.  red,  26:14. 

I  35:7.  I  36:19.  |  39:31. 
Is,  63:1.  d.  garments  1]  Ez.  '33:15.   Na.  3:|'2. 
liVI.NG,  ;'.  lie.  9:tl7.  (/.  Iliou  shall  die 
.Nil.  17:13.  consninert  with  (/.  ||  Slk.  12:'90. 
Lu.  8:19.  lay  a  (/.  ||  2  Co,  1:10,  ri.  of  Jesus 

2  Co.  6:9.  as d.  and  liebold  i\e  live,  as  chastened 
lie.  11:21.  bvl'aah  Jacob  when  d.  blessed  both 


/"■ 


E. 

f7'ACII,;ir(i.    Ps,  a5:10.  have  kissed  c.  other 
J   Ez.  4:6.  appointed  thee  c.  day  for  a  year 
.\c.9:3.  long,  sal  on  c.of  llieni||Phil.'3:3.  r.  esteem 
9Th.  1:3.  charity  Inward  e.  ||  Re.  4:8.  r.  6  wings 
E,\GLE,  .«.  jJ  hird  of  prey,  the  king  i./4ir./,«,/rc- 
i/nnithi  iitpntionrd  in  Scripturr.     It  is  rieclared 
liaclca'v,  Le.  11:13,  as  are  all  other  birils  of  its 
sprries  ;  as  Ike  Sea-entrle,  and  the  Kogle  culled 
Ossifrage,  lueaiise  ithrealA  Uie  hotter  in  order  to 
er-trnrt  the  niitrnnc.      The  lunch  and  vuUiiremuij 
also  he  reckoned  as  different  species  of  m^Xea.  II 
is  of  irrcut  courage,  so  us  to  .set  nii  harts  and  great 
heii.A.     It  Jlies  very  high,  Pr.  30:19,  yet  111  the 
twinkling  of  an  eiie  seizes  on  its  jirey,  whether  on 
llic  earth  or  in  the  sea.     Il  builds  its  licit  vn-ij 
high  in  Ihe  lops  ofriichs,  Jb.  39:'37.    It  preysnul 
on  ..iuiall  birds,  but  on  gce^e,  bores,  harts,  ser- 
ots,  and  dead  carcasses.  Mat.  24:-38.     To  pro- 
..../if  its  young  ones  tojly,  il  Jlntters  ore.r  them, 
and  takes  Ihein  on  ilswinos,  De.  32:11 .  Is.  40:31. 
/(  moults  and  loses  ils  fealhcrs  yearly,  ul  lehirk 
seasons  it  is  mrn  feeble,  so  as  neither  to  hunt  Us 
prey,  nor  eremite' terror  in  other  birds,  as  i(.,iia/  ,- 
lint  soon  renetps  its  vatire  rigor  again,  Ps.  103:5. 
Le.  11:13.  c.  have  in  alKiniination,  De.  14:12. 
De.  28:49. swifl  as  the  (-.11  39:11.  as  an  c.  stirrelh 
Jb.9r2i;.  use.  liastetli||39:-37.doth  e.  mounl  up.' 
I'r.  L'3:5,  riches  lly  as  an  c.  ||  10:39.  way  ol  an  e. 
Jer.  48:2).  fly.ns  a n  r.  ||  49: 16.  nest  high  as  Ihe  c. 
Ez.  1:10.  thev  four  had  Ihe  fiicc  of  an  e.  10:14. 

17:3.  a  great  c.  with  great  wings  came,  7. 
Da.  4:33.  like  c.  featliers  ||  7:4.  had  c  wings 
ll«i   s-I   Jis  an  e.  l|  lib.  4.  exalt  thyself  as  the  e. 
Mi.  l:lli.  babliiessasr.il  Ila.  1:8.  Chald.  lly  as  c. 
Re.  4:7. 1  ke  a  living  c.||  |-3: 14.  wings  of  a  great  e. 
EAGLE.-?,  .•.  V.i.  I'.^:4.  bare  yon  on  r.  Hints        % 
•'S.  1:93.  swill  er  I  ban  c.|;l's.  103:5.  renewed  asf. 
Pi.  30:17.  young  r.  eat  it  ||  Is.  40:31.  wings  as  c. 
Jer.  4:13.  horses  snifter  than  p.||l.a.4:l9.  peisec. 
Mat.  94:-.'8.  there  will  r.  be  galbeied,  Lu.  17:37. 
V.  \  It    s.  The  orirno  nf  hearing  i  put  for,  ( I )  The 
niirirrslaorilin',   JS.    13:1.      (9)  Obcriirnee,   Pr. 
•3.5:19.     (S)  Sileiiliaii,  Jb.  -39:91. 
Ex.  91:6.  master  shall  bore  his  e.  De.  1.5:17. 
')9.-iil.  upon  ihc  tip  of  the  right  c.  of  his  sons, 

Lev.  8:9:1,-34.  1  14:14,17,-3.5,-38. 
f  S.  9:15.  the  Lord  had  told  isnmucl  in  his  c. 
20:f-3.  uncover  mine  c.  tl'9.  I  '9-9:18. 
2  K.  19:16.  bow  down  thine  e.    Ps.  :il:2.  |  B(:). 
Ne.  1:6.  let  thine  r.  be  nllintive,  and  eyes,  11. 
Ill  4-1-).  and  niine  r.  received  a  little  lliercol 
1-1-11.  e.  try  words,  :i4;3.  ||  1:1:1.  c.  undersu.o.l 
29-11.  e.  blessed  me  ||  91.  lo  me  men  gave  c. 
:i-):ll.  I  gave  e.  \\  36:10.  r.  I.i  discipline  ||  4-3:5. 
Ps.  10:17.  tlioil  wilt  cause  tbiiie  e.  to  bear 
17:6.  O  God,  incline  Ihine  e.  to  me,  and  hear, 

71-0.  I  88:'9.     Is.  :i7:17.     Da.  9:18. 
If*:tl4.  at  hearingofe||:ll:9.  bow  down  thine  c. 
•19-1-'.  give  c.to  my  erv  ||  4.5:10.  incline  tinner. 
.19:4.  I'll  incline  mine  e.  ||  .58:4.  stoppeth  her  r. 
77-1    I  criid  unto  God,  and  he  L'ave  c.  unto  me 
94!9.  planted  e.  sliall  he  not  ||  1 16:2.  inclined  c. 
Pr.9:9.  incline  Ibliie  c.  lo  wisdom,  4:90. 
5:1.  bow  lliiiie  c.  ||  13.  nor  inclined  mine  r. 
18-15   the  e.  of  Ihe  wise  seekelh  knowledge 
20:12.hearin2  r.  seeing  eye,  the  Lord  made  Imih 
-29:17.  bow  tbincc.  ||  -3.5:19.  nliedlentf.  I|  98:9. 
Ec.  1:8.  nor  is  the  e.  filled  with  hearing 
Is    18:8,  e.  not  opened  ||  .50:1.  wakeneth  my  e. 
.50:5.  opened  mine  c.  ||  .5.5:3.  incline  yoiii  r.  and 
.59:1.  nor  e.  heavy  ||  64:4.  nor  ,«-rcelved  by  c 
Jer.  6:10.  behold  their  e.  is  uncirrnmcised 
7-"4   they  hearkened  not,  niir  inclined  their  c. 
-96.  I  11:8.  I  17:'3:i.  |  '25:4.  '  '"■ 

75 


I  34:14.  1  44:. 


EAR 

Jer.  9:20.  your  e.  receive  If  35: 15.  not  Inclined  e. 
Ln.  3;.'>l).  hide  not  tliine  c.  ||  Am.  3:12.  [liece  of 
Mai.  10:27.  what  ve  hear  lit  the  e.  that  prea"  h 

2r.:51.  smiileolTliisr.    Mk.  14:17.  Jii.  H*-MV>. 
Iji.  12:3.  iliiit  whirl)  ve  have  .s|>nk('ii  in  the  r. 

22:50.  cut  oir  rifjhl  p. "Jn.  18:10.  I|  .'.I.  lourhed  his 
1  Co.  2:9.  nor  e.  heard  ||  12:  lii.  it  the  r.  shal   say 
Re.2:7.f.let  him  hear,  ll,i7,2ii.i:t:n,]3,22.|i:i:9. 
Give  E.\R.     Ex-  l.'»:2o.  -c.  to  his  commantlin. 
De.  I:4.'i.  nor  -f.  lo  yon.  2  Ch.  21:19.  Nc.  9:30. 

32:1.  -e.  O  heavens  ||  Jiut.  .'i:3.  -e.  O  ye  nrinres 
Jb.  34:2.  -f.  Id  ijie;,  ye  that  have  knowlenge 
Va.  5:1.  -*-.  to  my  wurds,  O  I.onI,  54:9. 

17:1.  -e.  lo  mv  prayer,  39:  f-3. 1  Cuv.  1 .  |  86:f>.|  141:1. 

49:1.  -e.  alt  ve  inhaltitanl8|l78:l.  -<■.  O  mv  people 
4:8.  ~e.  (>  Ui 


1:1. -c.  (>  shepherd  ||  84:( 


;;od,  M3:]. 


Is.  1:2. -r.O  earth,  10.    8:9.  I  2^:2.^.  [32:9.  |  42:23. 
51:4.  heark.and  -c.llJer.  13:l.'>.  -r.  he  not  proud 

Ho.  5:1.  -e.O  house  ||  .lo.  1:2.  -c.  ye  inhahitants 

E.\K,  *.  Ex.  9:31.  harlev  uas  in  the  e.   MR.  4:28. 

EAR,  V.  1  S.  8:12.  to  e.  ground,  Is.  30:24. 

E.\RRD,  ;>.  I)e.  21:4.  neither^,  nor  sown 

BARING,:;.  PlowrhiniT.  Ce.  lnO.    Kx.  34:21. 

KARhV,  a>l.  Ge.  19:2.  risL-  e.  Juil.  7:3.  |  19:9. 

Vs.  4ii:j.  iK-lp  her  r.  ||  .S7:8.  awake  r.  I0^^:2. 
'•:i:l.  c.  w  ill  1  seek  thee  |[  78:34.  in<iulred  r.  after 
99:14.  O  satisfy  us  p.  ||  11)1:8.  I  wilU.  destroy  all 

l*r.  1:28.  shall  si-ek  me  c.  ||  8: 17.  seek  me  r.  ftml 

Song  7:12.  lei  us  j,'el  up  '■.  ||  U.  2i^9.  seek  thee  e. 

Ho.  .''>:i.'>.  will  seek  me  r.  ||  G:  1.  Ihe  e.  dew,  13:3. 

Lu.  21:-2-2.  women  who  were  e.  ai  Ihe  sepulchre 

Jn.  I8;2.-*.  nnd  it  wa :  r.  |i20:l.coineih  .M;iiy  M.  r. 

Ja..'>:7.  till  lie  receive  the  c.  and  lalter  r;i:n 
See  .'\ho»e,  Ri^z,  RiARN,  R<>!iK,  .Mohmxo. 

EARRING,  S,  y.  Ge.  24:22,3!V17.  I  3:i;4.  Kv. 
32:2,3.  j  3.J:C2.  Nn.3l:r.).  Jud.  H:-^l.  Jb.  40:1 1. 
Pr.  25:12.  Is.  3:20.  K/..  It;:lJ.  Ih>.  2:1::. 
(Bouthr.  says,  Sdtrneiter  has  proved  tfril 
hlchjfhtjm  (lr:ins.  i-arring-*,  !s.  3:20)  sijjLiiifics 
images  tif  gn-penU,  worn  as  ch:trm-{ ;  see  cut 
under  the  word  liroi'lcmt  m,nk.  _  May  it  nc)l, 
says  Roberts,  raiiier  refer  to  devices  of  srr- 
peiUSf  made  into  raniair.y,  as  aniuleu  ? 
Comp.  our  cut  of  Egyp.  earrings.  En.] 


Andcjtl  Egyptian  A'niTii^-; ». 
EARS, ^.Ge. 44:18.  speakaw-'inl  iii  inyFord'sf. 
50:4.  speak,  I  pray  yon,  in  the  i.  id  !*haraoh 
Ex.  19:2.  in  Iher.  <»f  ihv  >o:i[|t7: 1.  in  r.  of  Joshua 
Nu.  Ihtl-evilinlher.'of  L.!|  18.wrptin  c.  of  L. 
be.  31:30.  in  f.  of  coiigic.  ||  Jos.  2^1: 1,  of  eldei^ 
Jnd.  9:2.  in  tiie  e.  of  liie  men  of  ."-hechein,  3. 

1  S.  3:11.  both  e.  liiisle,  2  K.  21:12.  Jer.  19:3. 
8:21.  he  rehearsed  tliem  in  ti.e  t\  of  the  Lord 

2  S.  7:22.  have  heard  with  our  e.   I  Ch.  17:20. 
22:7. cry  did  enter  e.ljJb. 15:21. dreadful  sound  in 

Jb.  33:10.  then  he  openeth  the  r.  3!i:15. 

Ps.  18:6.  crv  came  into  c.  ||  34:l.'>.  r.  are  open  to 

44:l.heard"  with  c.|ill5:r>.e.  but  hear  not.  135: 17. 
Pr.  21:13.  stoppelh  e.  at  crv  of  i|  2:1:9.  r.  nf  a  f.ml 
Is.  1 J  :3.  heari  n  e  of  his  e.  \\  32:3.  r.  of  them  thai 

33:15.  stoppeili  hise.I|35:5.  e.  of  dt-af  be  unstop. 

42:20.  opening  the  r.  ||  43:8.  deaf  lliat  have  e. 
Jer.  2:2.  cry  in  e.of  Jerus.  ||  5:21.  e.  and  hear  utit 

2y:29.in  c.of  Jereni.|)3ii:];'i.a?nl  read  in  o(irf.2l. 
Mal.28:l4.govMnor's  /■.||Mk.7:33.intn  r.  and  spit 
Mk.7:35.hi3r.  were  opened||8:I8.  p.  hear  ye  not.' 
v\c.7;51.  unc.  in  heart  and  c.  [[  1 1:22.  f.  of  church 

17:20.slrangetliinca  loonre.  |[  Ro.  11:8.  given  r. 
9  Ti. 4:3. itch: ng  e.||Ja.5:4.  entered  into  r.  of  Lord 

1  Pe.  3:12.  and  his  e  are  open  to  their  pravers 
E.ARS  to  hear.  De.29:4.  L.  hatli  not  given  you  r.- 
Ez.  12:2.  ihev  have  r.- and  hear  tmi 

Mat.  11:15.  that  hath  c-  k-t  him  hear,  13:9,43. 

Mk.  4:9,2.3.  |  7:16.  Lii.  8;8.  |  14:3.5. 
Mine  EAR!:?.     Nn.  14:^28.  spoken  in   e. 
Jud.  17:2.  spakest  of  in  -e.\\  I  S.  15:14.  Ideating 

2  K.  19:28.  tumult  come  into  -c.  Is.  37:29. 

2  Ch.  7:15.  -f.  attend  to  prayer  \\  Jb.33:tt*.  spoken 
Ps.  40:6. -c,  opened  ||  92:11.  -e.  shall  hear  desire 
Is.  5:9.  in  -c.  said  the  Lord||22:14.  revealed  in  -e. 
Ez.  8:18.  though  they  cry  in-c.  ||9:1.  he  cried  in 
Lu.  1:41.  thy  salutation  sounded  in    c. 
EARS  t'/ t/if  pfo;</e.    Et.  11:2.  De.  32:44.  Jnd. 

7:3.     1  P.  11:4.     2  K.  18:26.     Ne.  8:3.  I  13:f  1. 

Is.  3P:ii.     Jer.  28:7.  |  36:6,10,13,1-1. 
Their  EARH.     Ge.  20:8.  (  35:4.     Ex.  :t2:3.     De. 

31:28.   2  K.  23:2.    2  Ch.  34:30.   Jb.3*;:l5.  Is. 


EAR 

6:lu.  Jer.  3ii:l.'..    Mi.  7:10.    Zch.  7:11.    Mat. 
13:15.     Ac.  7:.57.  \  28:27.    9  Ti.  4:1. 
Thiiif    EARS.     2Ch.  0:40.     I's.  10:17.  1  130:2. 
Pr.  23:12.     Is.  30:21.  |  49:20.     Jer.  28:7.    Ez. 
3:10.  I  li;:12.  |  23:2.'i.  ]  24:26.  I  40:4.  ]  44:5. 
Your  EARS.      De.  .5:1.      Jb.  13:17.      Ps.  76:1. 
Jer.  2i;:II,l5.     .Mat.  13:10.     Lu.  4:21.  I  9:44. 
R.ARS,  .*.  Ge.  41:5.  seven  e.  of  corn  c.amenp,2:?. 
I*.  2:14.  ofler  preen  e.  ||2:i;l4.  not  eat  green  e. 
De.  23:2-').  pluck  ihe  f.  ||Rn.3:2.  and  gli-an  r. 
2  K.  4:li.  full  e.  of  corn  ||  Jb.  24:24   tops  of  e. 
Is.  l*:.-!.  glorv  of  Jacob,  as  when  one  reapeth  r. 
Mai.  12.1.  pluck  c  of  torn,  Mk.  9:2:J.  Lu.  0:1. 
E.\UNKST,  n,  signifies  A.-<.\'iiranre,  or  plp(l<re. 
2  ( 'o.  I  :'!2.  f .  of  Spirit,  5:.''..  ||  Kp.1 :  14.  e.  of  inher. 
EARNKS'i',  a.  Ac.  I2:t5,  e.  prayer  was  niadr 
Ro.  K:I9.  Ihe  r.  e.\peclation  of  Ihe  ciealiin^ 
2  Co.  7:7.  your  r.  desire  [|8:in.  sanii-  c.  iiire 
Phil.  1 :00.  f.  expectation  ||  lie.  2;  I .  nuur  e.  heed 
EAR.NESTLY,  W.  Nu.2-*:37.  did  I  not  r.  call? 
I  S.  2'J:0.  David  e.  asked  leave  of  me,  28. 
\e.  3:20.  r.  repaired  ||  Jb.  7:2.  servant  r.  desired 
Jer.  11:7.  I  c.  protested  II  31:20. 1  do  c.  remember 
Mi.  7:3.  may  do  evil  witb  both  hands  c. 
Lu.  22:44.  pmyed  more  e.  \\  5li,  maid  e.  looked 
Ac.  3:12.  look  ye  fof.?  [1 23:1.  PanI  c  beh(dding 
I  Co.  I  ?:3 1,  but  covet  c.  II  2  Co.  5:2.  we  groan  r. 
Ja.  :'i:l7.  I'Mlas  prayed  e.  ||  Ju.  3.  c.  contend  for 
I^ARNETII,  V.  Hag.  1:0.  ihatf.  wages,/',  lo  put 
EARTH,  n.   is  taken    for,    (1)   T/11.1   trrrr.-^trial 
irlof-fi,   Gi-.    1:10.       (2)    7'hc   inhabUaiits  of  the 
f«r/A,(;e.fi:lI.  I  11:1,     (3)  iffW.*,  1  K.  10:24. 
2  Ch.  9:-W.     (4)    The  antichrUtutn  slnte.    Re. 
10:1,2.  I  14:3.       (.5j    The  miUtai't   church.    Re. 
3:n.|i;:4.    ((l)^cow7J'n/,  .'\!at.9:2(:.    (7)  H'trk- 
cd  ,}tprc.-snrs,  Vs.  10:18'  I  40:0. 
Gf.  I;.*,  and  the  r.  was  wiiiionl  Oirni, and  void 
lU.  G.  called  dry  land  «^.| II. r.bring  forth,  12,24. 
lS.  replenish  /-.  and,  9:1.||2:LG.  made  tlie  c. 
0:11.  e.  also  wascorniiit  ||  13.  IMI  destroy  the  e. 
7:17.  and  the  ark  was  lifted  up  above  t[ie  e. 
K:I  I.  the  c.  dried  ||  22.  while  e.  leniaineth 
9:13.  token  of  a  covenant  between  me  and  c. 
Hi:y>.  in  his  davs  was  the  e.  divided,  1  Ch.l:19. 
lS:l.M)alionsdf*?.  be  ble^s.,'>}:  IK.)  20:4.128:14. 
24:3. swear  by  G.of  the  c.||27:2S.  fatness  nf  Ihet. 
41:17.  in  plenteous  >ear^  r.  brtiujzhl  lorlh  Innd. 
r.x.  H:29.  1  am  the  Lord  in  llie  midst  of  the  e. 
9:2;K  e,  is  the  Lord's,  De.  10:14.   Ps.  24:1. 
111:5.  notable  to  see  r.|[15:I2.c.swalh)Wed  I  hem 
2;i:2l.an  altar  of  e.  ||  .\n.  10:30.  iff.  open  moiiih 
Nm.  ir,:32.e.  swallowed  them,  2<):  10.  Ps.  10i;:l7. 
De.  2H:93.  c.  be  iron  |[32:1.  hear,  Oc,  the  words 
32:13.  made  him  to  ride  tm  high  placc-s  of  Ihe  e. 
22.  lire  shall  cfmsume  the  e.  with  her  increase 

1  S.  r':3.  pillars  nf  the  e.  ||  4:.5.  e.  rang  again 
I4:l.'>.  e.  quaked  ||  2S.  1:2.  e.  on  his  head,  15:32. 

2  S.  22:8.  f.  shook  and  Irendded,  Ps.  18:7. 

1  K.  1:10.  ^.  rent  I!  2  K.  5:17.  mules  burden  of 

1  Cb.  16:31.  and  lei  the  r.  rejoice,  Ps.  90:11. 
33.  G.  Cometh  to  judge  r.  Ps.  9i;:1.3.  J  98:9. 

Nh.  Ic'i.  thou  hast  made  the  e.   Is.  45:12. 

Jb.  I':-",  slinketh  Uie  f.  ||  21.  r.  is  given  into  hand 
1  l:'t.  longer  tban  e.  ||  12:15.  waters  overturn  e. 
15:19.  e.  was  eiven  ||  10:18.  O  e.  cover  ibon  not 
i8:l.shall/r.!ir  forsaken  ?||20;27.  p.  shall  rise  ii|i 
22:8.  but  as  for  the  niigliiy  man,  he  had  the  c. 
94:4.  itoor  nf  f.  ||2r:7.  hangelh  r.  upon  nothing 
3^i:t^  caves  of  the  e.  ||8.  were  vih-r  than  llie  c. 
31:13.  cliarse  over  the  e.  ||  37:17.  quielelli  c.  by 
38: 1,  laid  foundations  of  *■.]{  18.  brenilth  of  the  r. 

P.-^.O:.".  ultermostparlRoff.il  h).  judges  tif  the  f. 
Ifi;!-'.  man  of  the  e.  [|  12:0,  in  a  furn;»i  e  of  e. 
24:1. /-.  istheLoriPH  and  fulness,  1  Co.  10:20,28. 
25:13.  seed  shall  inherit  ehe  e.,  37:9,1 1,22. 
33:5.  r.  full  of  goodness  ||  8.  let  r.  fear  the  liOrd 
14.  Innke'i  on  all  the  c.  ||  1)1:2.  c.  be  removed 
4(;:(i.  r.  melted  ||  47:9.  shields  of  the  r.  belong  to 
48:-i.  j(iy  of  the  whole  c.  [[  (i0:2.  c.  to  tremble 
(13:9.  tower  parts  of  e.  ||  05:8.  ntterniost  parts  of 
ri5-9.  visitest  the  f.  ||  tl7:0.  e.  yield,  Ez.  34:27. 
(;8;.«,c.shook||3'».  sing  loGud,  ye  kingdoms  of  »■. 
7I:'jn.  from  depths  of  thee.  ||f2:i^.  walerlhec. 
73:9.  and  their  tongue  walketh  ihrough  the  *-. 
75:3.  *■-  dissolved,  1  bear  up  its  pillars,  Is.  24:19. 
8.  wicked  off.  shall  ring  |[7ii:H.  ibe  *•- feared 
7(^.9.  save  meek  of  e.  ||  77:18.  c.  irembh-d,  97:4. 
78:1.9.  r.  established  || 82:8.  ()  God,  judge  the  e. 
90:''i,  fiirmed  tlie  c.  \\  97:1.  lelihe  r.  rejoice 
99:1.  Ir-i  the  c.  be  moved  ||  U^2:25.  laid  fmmda- 

ti.m  of  the  r.  Hi4:5.  Pr.  8:29.   Is.  48:13. 
104:13.  r.  is  satisfied  ||  24.  e.  full  of  thy  riches 
1 14:7.  tremble,  O  e.  jj  115:10.  e.  given  to  men 
1 19:1  4.  p.  full  of  thy  mercy  ||  90.  esLablished  c. 
147:8.  rain  forlhef.  ||  148:13.  his  glorv  above  f. 

Pr.  3: 19.  the  Lord  hath  founded  the  e.   Is.  24:1. 
8:23.  or  ever  the  r.  was  ||  2fi.  not  made  the  c. 
2.5:3.  r.  for  depth  ||  30:10.  the  e.  that  is  not  filled 
30:21.  O.r  Ibree  things  the  e.  is  disquieted,  and 

Ec.  1:4.  €.  abideth  forever  ||  5:9.  profit  of  the  c. 

Is,  4:2.  fruit  of  c.  be  excellent  ||  1 1:4.  smtleth  e. 
11:9.  r.  full  of  knowledge  of  the  L.  Ila.  2:14. 
13:13.  c.  shall  retnove||  14:6.  made  r .  to  tremble 
24:4.  e.  mcmrneth,  33:9.  ||5.  c.  is  defiled  under 

19.r.isdlssolved}|20.reel(|2(l:19.(!'.  ca^t  out  dead 
20:21.  f.  shall  disclose  her  blood||31:l.  let  f.  hear 
40:22.  s'ttetb  on  ^ircleof  ihe  f.|i28.endsof  Ihe  c. 
44:24.  spread  abroad  the  e.  ||  45:8.  let  e.  open 
49:13.  be  jovful,  O  c  ||  51:6.  c.  shall  wax  old 


EAR 


^ 


Is.  0(1:1.  e.  is  my  footstool  [|  8.  c.  to  bring  forth 
Jer.  4:93. 1  beheld  Iher.  II 28.  for  this  f.  mourn 

0:19.  hear,  O  e.  ||  10:10.  at  hi.-*  wrath  r.  tremble 

22:29.  O  e.,  «.,  r.,  heir  the  word,  Mi.  1:2. 

40:8.  Eg>  pt  cover  r.  ||  49:2! .  e.  h  moved,  50:40. 

.51:15.  halh  niadt:  the  e.  by  his  (lower.  Re.  14:7. 
Ez.  7:21.  give  lo  wicked  of  *-.)|9:9.  L.  forsaken  f. 

43:2.  r.  shined  with  ||  Ho.  2:22.  e.  hear  the  corn 
Jo.  2:10.  e.  shall  tjuake  ||  Am.  8:9.  darken  Ihe  e. 
Jon. 2:6.  e.  with  her  f'ar-^|].\li.  (;:2.  hear,  Onind.of 
Mi.7:17.like  wormsof  Ihe  c.  |i  Xa,  I:.5.  e.  is  burnl 
na.2:I4.<'.filled  with  knowl.||J:3.  ^.full  of  praise 

3:9.  cleave  the  r.  |j  llag.  1:10.  r.  Is  stayed  from 
/ch.  1:10.  to  and  fro  ibfonL-h  Iher.  4:10.  |  6:7. 
Ma.  4:(>.  lest  I  smile  Ihe  e.  with  a  1  urse 
Mat.  5:5,  inherit  the  r.  |);t5.  swrai  noi  by  Ihc  e. 

13:5.  wbere  thev  had  not  much  t.   .Mk.  4:.5. 
.Mk.4:r>.  c.  hringelb  lriiit||Jn.  3:31,  is  of  the  e. 

1  Co.  1.5:47.  of  Ihe  f.earthvll  2  Ti.  2:20.  of  wood 
lie.  Ii:7.  e.  which  dnnkeih  ||  12:26.  shook  the  e. 
Ja,  5:7.  fruit  of  ihe  r.  |j  18.  e.  bronghi  forth 

2  Pe.3:10.f.and  works  ihereiir  sh;ill  be  burnt  up 
Re.  7:3.  hurl  not  the  f .  ||  1 1 :4.  before  G.  of  the  e. 

11:6.  to  smite  the  p. Ij  12: 1 tl.  e.  opened  and  s wall. 

13:12.  r.  to  worship  beast  |(  18:1.  r.  lighteneil 

19:2.  did  corrupt  the  «.  ||29:II.  the  r.  lied  away 
Sre  ItKA-tTn,  Dl'st,  Er^us,  Face,  Kings, 
IIj:*vem,  Pe'ipi.k.  VVhoi.e. 
.^n  the  EARTH.     Ge.  1:20.  dominion  over   r. 

7:3.  seed  alive  on  -f.||l  1:9.  confound  lang.  id'-c 

18:25.  judge  of -(•.  ||  19:31.  after  manmr  of  -e. 
Ex.  9:14.  none  like  niein-f.||  Ui.  thro',  Ro.  9:17, 

19:5.  for  -e.  is  mine  ||  34:10.  not  done  in  -e. 
Nu.  14:21. -^.shall  be  filled  with  the  glory  of. 
Jos.  3:11.  Lord  of  e.  13.   Ps.  97:5.  Zch.  6:.5. 

23:14.  I  am  going  the  way  of  -e.  I  K.  2:2. 
Jud.  0::J7.  dry  on  -e.  \\  1  S.  l'7:46.  -e.  mav  know 
1  K.  10:21.  -r.  sought  toSol.  [[2  K.  5:1.5.  noG.  in 
1  Ch.  1(::11  his  judgments  are  in -f.  Ps.  105:7. 

23.  sing -p.  Ps.  96:1. IJ.IO.  fear. f.  Ps.  33:8.;90:I». 
Ps.  8:1.  excellent  is  thy  name  in  -c.  9. 

4.5;  It',  princes  in  ||  47:2.  king  over,  7.  Zrh.  14:9. 

.57:5.  let  iliv  glorv  be  above  -e,  II.  [  10^:5. 

06:-fl.  make  a  jovful  noise  -f.,98:4.  j  100:tl. 
4.  -p.  shall  worship II 8;h  18.  high  over-e.  97:9, 
Is.  10:14.  gathered -/•.  |t  19:5.  is  known  in -e 

25:8.  rebuke  from  off  -r .||Jer.26:6.  city  a  cnrse  lu 
Jer.  33:9.  honor  before  -e.  ||51:7.  -e.  dinnken 

51:2.5.  desrroyesi  -«.  [|  49.  fall  the  slain  of -f. 
Da.  2:39.  rule  over  -e.  |1  Ha.  2:20.  keep  silence 
Zph.3:8. -r.  be  devoured  HZeh.  1:11.  aittethcfilJ 
Lu.23:44.  darkn.  over -e.||Ro.  10:18.  sound  went 
Re.  5:0.  seven  Spirits  of  G.  sent  forth  into -c. 
Frirm  the  EARTH.  Gc.  2:6.  mist -f.||4:ll.  cursed 

7:21.  destroy  them  -«.  |IS:11.  waters  abated  -e. 
Ev.  9:1.5.  and  Ihon  shall  be  cut  off-c.  Jos.  7:9. 
Ps.  109:1.5.     Pr.  2:22.     Na.  2:13. 

1  S.  98:93.  so  Saul  arose  -r.  and  sat  on  the  betJ 

2  S.  4:11.  shall  I  not  take  you  away  -e.  ? 
17:17.  elders  went  toraisf  him  -e.  20.  ||  David 

Jb.  18:17.  perish-f.[|Ps.  21:10.  destroy  fruit -f. 
Ps.  34:16.  cut  off  remeinb.-c.||I48:7.  praise  L.  -r. 
.ler.IO:ll.  perish -p.||E2.  1:19.  were  lift  up-c.  21. 
Da.  7:4.  it  was  lifted  iip-c.  fj  .Am.  3:5.. snare -e. 
Jn.  12:32.  anil  1,  if  1  be  lifted  up-c  will  draw 
Ac.  H:33.  his  lifeisi,nken-c.  Ii9:8.  SanI  arose -r. 

2^:22.  away  with  sur  h  a  fellow  -e.  for  it  is  not 
Re.  t;;4.  take  peace  -e.  \\  14:3.  were  redeemed  -e. 
Ill  the  K.\RTH.    Ge.  6:5.  wirkedness  great  -r. 

19:31.  not  a  »rian  -e.  lo  come  in||45:7,  n  posterity 
Ex.  20:4.  -f.  heneaih  ||  Jos-  7:21.  are  hid  -*. 
Jnd.  18:10.  nn  want  of  any  thing  that  is  -e. 
2S.  7;9.  like  to  namenf  gr«al  men  -e.  I  Ch.  17:8 
23. what  nation -/-.Is  like  to  Israel.'  I  Ch. 17:21. 

14:90.  to  know  all  things  that  are  -e. 

1  Ch.  29:11.  for  all  that  is   r.  is  thine 

2  Ch.  6:14.  there  is  no  God  like  Ihee  n. 
Jb.I:7.to  and  fro-r.  2:2.118.  none  like  hiin  -e.  2:3. 

14:8.  root  wax  old  -e,  ||  24:18.  portion  cursed  -e. 

39:14.  leavcth  Inn  ggs-f.  II  Ps.  16:3.  saints  -c. 
Ps.46:8.desoiationsm.'ide   e.\\  lO.PII  be  exalt. -e. 

.58:11.  judgtth  -c.  II  72:16.  handful  of  corn  -e. 

119:19.  a  strancer-f.11140: 1 1,  not  established  -e. 
Pr.  11:31.  the  righteous  be  recfunpensed  -f. 
Is.26:9.  thy  judgments  are  -c.||  18.  deli  ver:ince  -e. 

40:2^.  not  take  root -£.  II  49:4.  set  judgment  -e. 

02:7.  apraise-(!.If6n:I6.  blessed  -e.  sweareth  -e. 
Jer.  17:13.  be  written  -e.  [|31:2?.a  new  tiling -r. 
Ho.  2:9:1.  Fow  her  to  me  -e.  Ij  Jo.  2:20.  wonders-*'. 
Mat.  9.'):I8.  he  went  and  dtsged  -«.  and  hid, 25. 
Mk.  4:31.  so\\  n  -e.  is  less  than  iill  seeils  -t. 
I  in.  5:8.  there  are  three  that  bear  witness  -c. 
On,  or  upon  the  EARTH.     Ge.  6:19.  looked  -r. 

7:4.  lo  rain -f.  forty  days,  12,17.  ||  8:17.  multiply 

19:23.  sun  was  risen  e.  ||  28:12.  a  ladder  set  t. 
Ex.  10:6  since  day  Ihev  were-f.I|Le. 11:29,42, 44. 
De.  4:10.  live  -r.  12:1,19.  ||  36.  -e.  showed  fire 

12:16.  ve  shall  pour  it  -e.  as  water, 24. 
2S.  12:16.  lav  all  night -f.  ||  14:7.  nor  remainder 
1  K.  8:97.  wilt  God  indeed  dwell  ~e.  2Ch.  6:18. 
I  Ch.  99:15.  our  days  -c.  as  a  shadow,  Jb.  8:9. 
Jb.7:l.ist)iere  not  an  appointed  time  to  man  -e.l 

19:2.5.  latter  day  -c.  ||  20:4.  man  was  placed  -e. 

37:6,  snow,  be  thou  -e.  \\  41:33.  -c.  not  his  like 
Ps. 7:5. tread  down  my  life  -f.||41:2.  be  blessed  -e. 

67:2.  wav  be  known  -c.||73:25.  none  -e.  I  desire 

112:2.  seed  be  mighty  -e.  \\  Pr.  30:24.  little  -c. 
Ec.  7:20,  not  a  just  man  -c.HI0:7.  as  servants  -e. 

ll:2.evil  done  -e.||3. clouds  empty  theniielvei-e. 

76 


EAS 

Son(iO:l-2.flower3a|ipi'nr-f.||Is. '^:*i3.  consiimii. 
Iti..'VI:(^.  Kwk  -e.  ||  Jer.  9:3.  valiant  fur  Iriith  -c 
Ln.*J:ll.  liver  TKiiired  r.||[)n.d:IO.n<it  rimn  e.  c»u 
Am.  3:5.  hlnl  lull  -e.  ||  O:*).  Icnst  gniiii  full  -c. 
Mat.  6:l!t.  Iny  not  ii|>  fur  yourselves  treasures  -e. 
9:G.  iwxver -?.   to  loryive  sins,  Mk.  ti:IO.  L\i. 

r>:2-l. 
10:34.  to  send  |>eace  -r.  ||  lti:IU.  Mnd -r.  18:1^. 
I8:I9.if  twu  ni{ree-e.||-J3:'.i.call  no  man  lutluT-e. 
'33:3.1.  blood  si>eil-e.  ||  Mk.  9:3.  nu  fuller -r.  can 
l.ii.'i:14.  -c.  |teace  II  t>:-l9.  that  built  a  lionse-r. 
1*J;  19.  lo  s:'nd  lire  -r.  |l  51.  to  ^ive  [R-aco  -r.  7 
l^:S.  find  I'aiili  -e.  ]|  *2i:'Jii.  things  coming  -e. 
Jii.  17: 1,  glorilied  thee  -f.  ||  Uo.  li.Ot*.  L.  make  -r. 
Col.3:i,  not  on  tlitri!»s  -e,\\^.  nietnb.  which  are  -e. 
Ilf.  (*:4.  if  h  ■  wore  -*■.  |[  11:13.  strangers  -e. 

]'2:-i.'}.  wlio  n  fused  liini  tliat  spake  -e,  much 
J:i.  .">:;>.  tivi'il  ill  plensiin'-f.  |t  17.  it  rained  not  -e. 
U-'.  3:10.  ir\  ilKiu  that  dwell -r.  115:10.  reigu-r. 
tiilit.  that  dwell  -r.  |i7:l.  wind  not  blow -e. 
8:7.  Itatl  ;uid  lire  cast  -f.||I(>:tf. angel  staiideih-c. 
11:10.  tli:it  dwell -f.  I3:6,M.  |  HSk  \  17:S. 
1  l:lii.  and  h:-  thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  e. 
lii:-J.  i>our  his  vial  -«.  ||  ]H:34.  blond  of  slain -f. 
0»t  of  tk^  KARTIl.  I  S.  05:13.  gods  a^^rending 
*J  S.  •2:t:4.  grass  sptingtng  -e.  ||  Jb.  t*:iy.  ~f.  grow 
Jb.  Hi'i.  inni  i>  taken  -c.  \\  f>.  -r.  conieth  bread 
Ps.  85:11.  truth  spring  -*•.  j|  101:14.  food  -c. 

Ill  1:35.  t<-t  the  sinners  be  consunied  -e. 
l»u.  7:17.  four  king.-saris.'-f.  I|  Ho. -2: 18.  buttle  -c. 
Mi.  Iv2.  Ih.'  gooil  man  is  perislnd  -e. 
Ue.  13:11.  anoih-r  be.isl  comin;:  ii|i  c 

7'«,  or  unto  the  EARTH. 
Ge.*»4:5-3.h(twmghinis,lf-r.  1)37:10.  bow  down 

1->:C.  bowed  -e.  43:2.1.  i  43:1-J.  1  i*.  'J5:ll. 
Jos.  5:14.  Josliiia  f;ll  on  his  face  -r.  7:(). 
I  S.  .%:3.  Dagim  fallen  on  face  -e.  ]\  17:49.  Goliath 
'2\:^.  David  sti»oi>ed  -e.  ||  ^VmS.  sniitf  hitn  -c. 
'2&.•y^.  iherelore  let  not  my  lilood  fall  -c. 
as.  1:'2.  David  f;ll  -f.||  14:11.  not  hair  fall -r. 
1  K.  1:31.  Balh'hebabuvved -r.  ||o-i.  iiftl  abair 
QK.  10:10.  fall -c  nothing  of  word  of  the  Lord 
•Jt'li.  ■^:-J4.  Hvre  dead  bodies  fallen  -e. 
Jl>.  VhS.  speak  -r.  ||  l*s.  17:11.  bowing  down  -e. 
Ps.  44:*23.  cleavetli  -c.  ||  50:4.  he  shall  call  -r. 
l|i>:4.  he  returneth  lo  his  r.  Ec.3:.2M  10:7. 
Is.  8:*».  look  -f.  Ij  (y:G.  down  their  strength  -e. 
Jer.I5:I0.f«ihe  whole  r.  ||  Ho.(':3.  former  ruin  -e. 
Lu.  "21:5.  bowed  down  their  faces  -c. 
.Ac.  9:4.  .-'aMl  fell -r.  2(1:1 4.  [|  10: 11. 1. 1  down  -c. 
Ue.  6:13.  slar^  fell  -c  [(  1-0:4.  stars  not  cast  -c. 

10:13.  when  dragon  saw  he  ua-f  cast  -p. 
EAllTIIEN,  a.  Le.  0.-28.  c.  vessel,  11:33.  |  14:5. 

Nu.  5:17.    2S.  17:08.  ||  Jer.  19:1.  e.  bottle 
Jer.  :iO:14.  r.  vessel,  La.  4:2.     2  Co.  4:7. 
i;\RT(II.Y,a.Jn.3:10.  toldvouof  r.  things,  31. 
•J  Co.  5:1.  r.  hnjs-||  Phil.  3:19.  Ja.  3:15. 
EAIITIIY,  .1.    I  Co.  15:47,48,49. 
EARTIKiC  AKE,  S,  *.  1  K.  19:11.  h.  not  in  e. 
Is.  09:1;.  visited  with«.||  Am.  1:1.  befiire  the  r. 
Zrli.  14:5.  fled  from  c.  |1  .Mat.  07:5^!.  saw  the  e. 
M.U.24:7.c.  in  divers  places,  Mk.l3;8.  Lu.Ol:ll. 
•,N:2.  iH^hold,  there   was  a  great  e.  Ac.  ll}:26. 
Ite.  fi:12.  I  8:.5.  |  11:13,19.  |  lli:I8. 
EASE,  5.  Ue.  28:05.  shalt  find  no  f. 
J)).  12:5.  him  tliaF  is  ate.  |[  IikIO.  I  wa-<4at  r. 
Pw.  2^:13.  his  soul  shall  dw.  11  at  /.  ||  103:  K 
la.  32:9.  ve  women  at  r.  \\  11.  at  r.  lie  troiililed 
Jer.  4<;:27.  J.ieob  shall  lie  at  e.  ||  48:11.  iMoab 
Ei:.23:40. being  at  r.  ||  Am.  11:1.  at  e.  in  '/mn 
X,ch.l:15.  heathen  at «.  II  Lu.  12:19.  take  thine  e. 
KASE,  EU.F.andp,  De.23:I3.  e.  thyself  abioud 
2Ch.  10:4.  e.  the  yoke,  9.  ||  Jh.  7:13.  conch  e. 
.lb.  1<'.:0.  what  am  1 1>.  ||  U.  1:24.  ah,  I  will  k.  me 
U.  38:f  11.  O  Lord  f.  me  |j  2  Co.  8: 13.  oth-rs  be  f. 
E.\SIEK,  (I.  Et.  18:22.  it  be  r.  for  thyself 
.Mat.  9:5.  be  e.  to  sav,  .\lk.  2:9.  Lu.  5:23. 
J9:24.  f.  for  a  cain'-l.  Mk.  10:25.   Ln.  18:2.5. 
Lu.  10:17.  it  iM  p.  for  h'-aven  and  earth  to  pass 
EASILY,  arf.  1  Co.l3:.5.not  r.I>rovoke.I||l|e.l-J:l. 
K,\:?T,   .-..   Ge.   3:04.   e.  of  tli-   garden  ||  12:8. 
iiionutain  on  e.  ||  28:14.  spread  abroad  In  the  e. 
Nu.  -23  7.  Balak  hath  brutmht  nie  out  of  the  e. 
hid.  ti:3.  children  of  the  e.  33.  ]  7:12.  |  8:10. 
Jb.  1:3.  the  greatest  of  all  the  HM-n  uf  the  r. 
y».  75:fi.  promotion  cometii  neither  from  the  e. 

103:12.  as  far  as  th-;  c.  ||  lit7:3.  gathered  from  e. 
U.  0:'J.  replen.  from  ^.  ||  Ii;I4.  spoil  llieni  of  «. 
41:2.  riKhleou-  m;in  from  e.  ||  Hi:  1 1.  hjrd  fnuii  e. 
43:5.1  will  bring  thy  «:ed  from  thee.  '/ch.  8:7. 
K/..  8:16.  filers  toward  r.  ||  05;1.  uien  of  the  c. 
4-J:*>.  gate  which  looketh  toward   the  r.  •2-1.  \ 

43:1.  I  41:1.  I  4ik1,12. 
43:2.  pIor>-  of  fiod  came  fromihe  wayofthe  e. 
47:8.  waters  hMte*l  toward  the  e.  \\  48:10,17. 
I>a.  11:11.  tidings  o-it  of  the  r.  shall  trouldo 
/.ch.  14:1.  mount  shall  cleave  toward  the  ^. 
M^t.  2:). wise  men  from  f.  ||  2.  h-s  -tar  in  the  r. 
fr:ll.  many  shall  come  from  the  ^.  Lu.  13:29. 
24:27.  a'  the  lightning  coineth  out  of  ihe  e. 
Re.  7:2.  ang.  fr.  f.  I|  Ii;:l2.  kings  of  the  c.  1|  21:13. 
K  \ST-B«rd«r.     Nu.  34:10.  your  f.    Jos.  1:19.  I 

I5:r..     K7..  4.5:7.  J  48:21. 
EASTER,  jr.  Ac.  (2:4.  intending  oOer  e. 
EAST-Oo/--,  5.  Ne.3:29.    Jer.  l5:2.   Ez.  10:19. 
Ex.  11:1.  the  8[iirit  brought  me  unto  the  e.- 
EA8T-.V*<fc.     Ex.  27:13.     Nu.   2:3.      Job.   7:2. 
I  16:.V    Jiid.  11:18.     Ez.  11:23.  |  42:16.  ;  18:2, 
3,4,V»».33,34,25^>27.     Jon.  4:5. 


EAT 

E\ST\VAKl),  flrf.  Ge.   13:14.     Do.  3:27.    2  K. 

13:17.      I  Ch.  2t;:l7.     E/.  47:3. 
EAST-(r,H(i,  .■*.  Ge.  41:6,2:1,27.      Ex.   10:13.  | 

14:21.     Jb.  15:2.  I  27:21.  |  :»H:21. 
Ps.  48:7.  hreakest  the  ships  with  an  c- 
78;2i!.  caused  an  c-  to  blow  in  heaven 
Is.  27:8.  in  the  day  of  r.- 1|  Jer.  18:17.  E/..  17:10. 
I  19:'l2.  127:26.     Mo.  12:1.  ]  13:15. 
Jon.  4:8.  vehement  c- 1|  lla.  1:9.  sup  up  r.- 
E.\I?Y,  a.  Pr.  14:6.  knowledge  is  t.  lo  hiin 
Mat.  11:30.  my  yoke  is  r.  ||  1  Co.  1 1:9.  Ja.3:17. 
E.\T,  c.  signifies,    (1)   To  consuuify  (ic.  31:40. 

(2)   Tortypw,  i^ong.5:l.    Is.  1:19.    (3)  iJWirrr, 

Jn.6:5t).     (4)  To  have  J\ttntcfihifi  iptlh,   I  Co. 

5:11.     (5)    Tu  feed  on  OoiVs  leord.   Is.  .V):l. 

(6)  TofeiL^t,  Is.  22:13.     (7)  To  ilo  the  irill  of 

God  with  ddiffht,  Jn.  4:32. 
Ge.2:16.  niayst  freely  e,  ||  17.  shall  note.  3:1. 
3:5.  in  the  day  ye  r.  youreye-*  shall  be  opened 

17.  in  sorrow  shall  ihoii  p".  all  driys  of  thy  life 

18.  eat  the  herb  |t  20.  and  i\  and  live  forever 
9:1.  blood  shall  thou  note.    I.e.  19:0i;.  De.  12; 

lli,23,21,05.  I  l,'.:2;i. 
18:8.  stood  by  the  angels,  and  tlu-y  lUd  r.  I9;3. 
41:4.  the  leankine  did  e.  up  the  seven  fal  kine 
Ex.  12:8.  with  bitter  herbs  ihry  shall  r.  it 
43.  no  straTiger  shall  e.  thereof,  44. 
Iii::t5.  did  c.  manna  40  years,  Jn.  6:31,49. 
:t->:6.  sal  down  to  r.  and  drink,  1  Co.  10:7. 
Ix.  7:19.  all  that  be  clean  shall  <•.  \u.  18:1 1. 
11:01.  these  ye  may  c.  *20.  ||  2-1:9.  e.  in  holy  pi. 
26:26.  and  ye  shall  r.  ami  not  be  satisfied 
09.  and  je  shall  e.  the  tlesh  of  your  sons 
i\ii.  11:01.  they  may  c.  a  whole  month 
2 1:8.  he  shall  e.  tip  the  nations  his  enemies 
25:2.  did  c.  and  bowed  down  to  their  gods 
De.  11:15.  mayst  f.  and  be  full,  27:7. 
12:18.  c.  them  before  the  Lord,  I  1:26.  |  1.5:20. 
28:39.  worms  shall  e.  Ilieiu  \\  ;tO:;w.  e.  the  fat 

53.  Shalt  r.  fruit  of  ihiiie  own  body,  La.  2:00. 
1  S.  9:13.  people  will  licit  c.  till  he  come 
24. Saul  d:d  r.with  Sam.  |(  14:34.  e.  and  sin  not 

1  K.  2:7.  that  e.  at  thy  table  |[  21:24.  dogs  c. 

2  K.  6:29.  boiled  my  son  and  did  e.  him 
2  Ch.  30:18.  yet  did  they  e.  the  pa-^over 
E7.r.  2:63.  not  e.  of  the  most  holy,  Ne.  7:65. 
Xe.  9:25.  they  did  e.  and  were  filled,  Ps.  78:29. 
Ps.  14:4.  who  e.  up  my  people  a:s  bread,  .'>3:4. 

23:26.  c  and  be  satisfied,  Is.  62:9.    Jo.  2:26. 
27:2.  enemies  came  lo  c.  up  my  flesh,  they  st. 
41:9.  which  did  r.  of  my  bread,  lift  up  the  heel 
78:05.  did  c.  angels'  food  ||  102:4.  1  forget  to  c. 
10.'):3.5.  did  e.  up  all  the  herbs  in  their  land 
127:2.  c.  bread  of  sorrows  ||  128:2.  c.  the  labor 
141:4.  and  lei  ine  imt  c.  of  their  dainties 
Pr.  1:31.  c.  fru'l  of  their  own  way,  Is.  3:10. 
13:2.  r.  violence  ||  18:21.  c.  the  fruit  thereof 
2;i;l.  when  thou  sitlcst  to  c.  ||  24:13.  e.  honey 
25:16.  e.  so  much  as  sufficient  ||  27.  to  c.  much 
27:18.  shall  c.  fruit  I|  30:17.  young  eagles  r.  it 
Ec.2:25.  who  can  c.  \\  3:13.  every  man  should  c. 
5:11.  increa'^ed  that  e.  ||  10.  r.  little  or  mncli 

19.  |K)Wer  to  r.  ||  6:2.  no  power  to  r.  fliere<if 
9:7.  c.  thy  bread  with  joy  an<l  drink  thy  wine 
10:16.  king  a  rhilil.  and  princes  c.  in  morn.  17. 
S..ii^'  lifl.  f.  ofGilead  II  h\.r.  his  ple;i-aul  fniils 
5:1.  e.  n  friends,  drink,  \ea,  drink  :iliiiiiil;iiitly 
Is.  [:!9.  r.  llm  good  of  llie  land  ||  3:10.  r.  fruit 
4:1.  f.  our  oud  bread  ||  .'■;I7.  shall  strangers  c. 
7:l'».  biiller  and  hniiey  sh.ill  he  c.  2'. 
',i:'.'it.  c.  liesh  of  his  arm  ||  11:7.  lion  c.  straw 
2:{:l.-<.  r.sutlicicntly  ||  30:24.  r.  clean  prnvpuder 
3i';I0.  r.  own  duni;  ||  16.  e.  every  one  of  vine 
37:30.  p.  the  fruit  tln^eof,  65:21.    Jer.  2'J:5. 
5n:9.  the  moth  shall  e.  Ihein  up,  51:8. 
55:1.  buy  and  e.  |j  3.  c.  ve  thiil  which  is  good 
60:9.  but  lliey  th;it  have  eathered  it  sIihII  r.  it 
(■.'i;4.  e.  3«'ine's  llesh  ||  13.  my  servants  shall  c. 
2-,'.  and  another  e.  \\  25.  lion  shall  r.  straw  like 
Jer.  2:7.  r.  tliH  fruit  theieof  1|  5:17.  r.  up  harvest 
15:1m.  I  dill  e.  them  ||  19:9.  r.  the  fiesh  of  suns 
20:22,  wind  shall  r.  nu  ||  31:5.  r.  as  coninmn 
La.  2:211.  sh;ill  the  women  e.  thrir  fruit,  and 
C/..  2:8.  e.  that  I  c'vc  thee  ||  3:1.  r.  this  roll 
4:9.thieehun.and  90 days  shall  tlioii  r.  thetenf 

in.  r.  by  weight,  16.  ||'5:10.  falheis  r.  sons 
12:18.  r.  with  'pialfing|j  19.  r.  with  carefulii. 
If):13.  ilidste.  fine  tlour  j|  32:9.  con  nxtiiuiains 
2.i:4.  shall  c.  thy  fruit  t|  34;3.  ye  *.  the  l.il 
39:19.  ye  shall  e.  fat  till  ye  be  full  ||  1-0:13. 
Da.  1:12.  give  pulse  to  r.  ||  4::t;i.  e.  gras-i  a<  o\eu 
Ilo.  4:8.  r.  up  the  sin  of  my  people,  :ind  they  set 
lO.they  shall  r.  and  not  have  enough,  Hag.  1:6. 
9:3.-hailr.  nm  lean  thini:H||  4.all  that  i'.  thereof 
Jo.  2:a:>.  ve  shall  r.  in  plenty,  and  be  satisfierl 
Am.  6:4.  «.  the  lambs  ||  7:4.  r.  up  ||  9:14.  e.  fruit 
Mi.  6:14.  Shalt  e.  Imt  not  be  satisfied  ||  7:1.  to  e. 
i\a.  3:15.  e.  thee  up  like  the  canker-worm 
'/rh.  7:6.  did  ye  not  r.  for  Mtiiri-elves,  and  drink 
.'\Iat.  6:-25.  what  ye  ><hall  r.  or,  31.  Lu.  12:29. 
10:1.  pluck  ears  of  corn,  and  to  r.  Iai.  6:1. 
4.  did  e.  the  show  hre:td,  Mk.  2:26.  Ln.  6:4. 
14:20.  and  they  did  alt  e.  15:37.  Mk.  6:42.  |  8:8. 
1.5:27.  yei  the  dr.c-!  r.  of  the  crumby  Mk.7:28. 
38.  they  that  did  r.  were  4000,  beside  women 
24:49.  tof.  anddrink  with  drunken,  Lu.  12:45. 
26:17.  that  we  prepare  t()  r.  ihc  pussover 

26.Uke,e.thisisniybody.Mk.l4:22.1Co.ll:24. 
Mk.  1:6.  did  e.  locuDte  ||  3:16.  e.  with  pubUcani 


KAT 

Mk.  6:36.  nothing  to  r.  ||  11.  did  r.  were  5'lOf) 
8:8.  ihd  f.and  were  filled  j|  1 1:14.  nuuiau  r.  of 
14:12.  r.  the  jiass.  I  I.     Lu.  22:8,1  I.  Jn.  |S:08. 
Lu.  4:2.  he  did  r.  nothiin;  ||  .■»;33.  Diy  disetplcs  c. 
7:36.  desired  hiiu  tluil  he  would  >.  with  him 
U\:6.  c.  such  things  iiv  are  ||  10:19.  i.  dunk,  and 
12:45.  to  e.  ami  to  di  ink,  and  In-  drunken 
14:1.  to  r.  bread  I|  15.  c.  bread  in  the  kingdom 
15:23.  hi  IIS  r.  and  he  merry  y  17:27.  they  c. 
Jn.  4:31.  saying.  Master  r.  ||  32.  I've  nie;il  to  r. 
6:5.  thai  iliese  may  r.  ||  2ii.  because  ye  did  c. 
49.  vuiir  fathers  did  e.  nuinna,  50,51. 
.VO.  give  us  his  llesh  to  c.  ||:'i3. except  ye  r.  flesh 
Ac. 2:46.  did  r.  with  ttladness  ||  9:9.  neither  c. 
10:13.  kill  and  r.  11:7.  ||  41.  who  did  r.  and 
11:3.  didst  c.  Willi  llieiii  ||  27::t5.  he  began  to  f . 
Ro.  11:0.  c.  all  tin.  1|  21.  c.  flesh  ||  2:1.  damn.  Iff. 
1  Co.  .5: 1 1 .  no  nut  to  c.  ||  8:8.  if  we  e.  are  ue 
8:10.  lo  f.  things  offered  ||  13.  I  will  f.  no  (lesli 
9:4.  power  to  r.  |[  1(1:3.  did  all  c.  the  same  spir. 
10:7.  sat  down  lor.  ||3I.  whether  ye  r.  or  drink 
1 1:24.  l:ike,  r.  this  is  my  hndy  )|  34.  r.  at  home 
l.5:;W.  let  us  r.  anddrink.  Tim  In^morniw  we  die 
(;a.2:12.  he  did  r.  with  the  (Jeiitiles,  but  when 
2Th.  3:10.  work  not,  neilln!  shr.iild  he  f. 

12.  e.  their  own  lne;id||2Ti.  2:17./.  as  (  ank. 
lie.  13:10.  altar  whereof  they  have  no  nglH  toe. 
Ja.  5:3.  and  shall  *■.  your  flesh  as  it  were  fire 
Re.  2:7.  will  I  give  to  r.  of  the  tree  of  life 
14.  c.  thin:.'-'  f=acn.  to  idols,  -JO.  ||  17.  r.  manna 
10:9.  c.  it  up  II  !7:16.  shall  r.  her  flesh,  ami  burn 
EAT,  with  J)rhil.-.    tie.  21:51.  did  <■.  and  drihli^ 

26:30.     E.x.  24:1 1.     Jiid.  9:07.  |  19:4. 
Ex,  34:28.  nor  c.  bread  nor  -  water,  De.  9:9,18. 
1  S.  30:11.  Egyptian  did  r.  bread  ami  -  water 
2^.  11:11.  t(t  c.  and  -  li  10:3.  r.  cf  his  meat,  and 
19:35.  can  Ihy  scrviuit  laste  w  hat  I  c.  or  dnnk 

1  K.  l:2.^.  they  e.  and  -  ||  13:8.  IMI  not  c.  9,17. 
18:41 .  Klijah  said  lo  .Aliab,  Get  thee  up,  r.  arid  - 

2  K.  6:20.  nmy  c.  and  -  ||  ~:^.  did  c.  and  - 
18:27.  e.  their  own  dung,  and  -  [liss.  Is.  36:12. 

1  Ch.  29:22.  e.  and  -  before  the  L.  ||  2Ch.2e:15. 
E/.r.  8:6.  e.  no  bread  nor  - 1|  Ne.  8:10.  c.  fat 
Est.  4:16.  nor  r.  nor  - 1|  Jb.  1:4.  culled  to  c.  and 
Pr.  2.3:7.  e.  and  -  sailli  he  to  thee,  but  his  heart 
Ec.  2:24.  better  Ihan  to  c.  3:13.  }  5:18.  t  8:15. 
ls.2I:5.c.yeprin.||20:13.lelusf.-,  1  Co.  15:32. 
Jer.  22:15.  did  not  lath.  c.  ?  |1  Ez.  25:4.  |  39:17. 
Ac.  9:9.  e.  not  - 1|  23:12.  neither  e.  nor  -  till,  91. 
1  Co.  11:20.  houses  toe.  in  ||  2'^.  asoflcn  as  ye  c. 
27.  shall  f.and -unworthily  1(28.  so  let  him  e. 
//c  did  EAT.  Ge.  3:6.  |  25:28.  |  27:25.  |  39:6.  I  S. 

30:11.  2  .'^.  9:13.  1  12:20. 
EAT  not.  Ge.  24:33.  I'll  -e.  ||  32:32.  e.-  sinew 

43:32.  Eg>-plian8  ns'ght  -r.  with  the  Hebrews 
E\.  12:9.  e.  not  raw  !|  45.  fureimicr -c.  29:33. 
P,e.  11:1.  these  not  r.  De.  14:3,7 ,21. 

22:4.  leper  -r.  10.  ||  8.  loili,  he  shall  -c. 
Nil.  11:19.  ve  shall  -r.  one  day,  nor  two  days 
De.  14:21.  -r.  that  dielh,  K,'.  44:31. 

28:31.  -r.  thereof  ||  Jud.  13:4.  -r.  unclean,  7. 

1  S.  1:7.  sill-  did  -r.  ||  9:13.    e.  till  he  come 
2-8:03.  I  w  ill    r.  \\  2  K.  4:40.  could  -e. 

2  K.  7:2.  '■ee  it  with  Ihy  eves,  but  -e.  thereof 
I's.  I  11:4.  l.:t  me  -r.  ||  Pr.  23:6.  -c.  bread  of  hilU 
Ez.  24:17.  r..  bre.id  ||  iVk.  7:3.  lliey  c.-,  4. 

Lii.  '>::l(i.  I  will  -e.  thereof  until  it  be  fiillilled 

1  Co.  8:8.  if  we  r,-  ||  10:28.  f.-  for  his  sake 
■■Shnll  i,r  KAT.      Ex.   12:11,1.5.  I  22:31.     Le.   10: 

14.]  11:3,9.  I  19:25.      De.  14:9. 
IViW/EAT.     <;e.  45:18.     E\.  12:11,13.]  16: 

12.     I<e.  7:23,2'"..  |  10:13.  |  17:14.  |  25:13,19,92. 

Nil.  11:18.  I  18:31.  De.  12:7.  |  14:11.  IS. 9:19. 

2  K.  m:29.     Is.  37:36.  |  61:6.     Lu.  12:22. 
To  KAT.     Kt.  I6:S.  gi^  e  vo!i  flesh  to  c 
Nu.  11:1.  pa.d,  Who  sh;itl  I'ivr  us  flesh  to  e.  IS. 
De.  12:20.  loogeth  to  r.  \\  I8:H.  likii  portion  to  e. 

2  .S.  3:35.  cause  David  to  c.  \\  9:10.  food  to  c. 
13:9.  refused  to  e.  Ij  16:2.  young  men  to  e. 
17:29.  people  to  e.  \\  2  K.  4:40.  for  men  to  r. 

2  Ch.  31:l».  enough  (o  r.  \\  .\e.  9:36.  i-i  e.  fruit 
Ps.  78:24.  had  rained  maiin;i  on  Ilicm  to  e. 
Da.  4:2:"..  tn  r.  grass,  :i2.  \\  Mi.  7:1.  cluster  to  e. 
Ma.  1:8.  Hee  as  an  easle  that  liTi.-^teth  tu  r. 
.Mat.  14;  It.,  give  yr  them  -r.  >;k.6:37.  Ln.  9:13. 

15:20.  (fj  e.  with  unwnslieu  hands,  riefileth  not 
30.  iiiultiiiide  have  nothini!  to  p..  Mk.  8:1. 
:\lk.  5:43.  given  her  /-  r.  \\  (  :3I.  no  leisure  to  e. 
KAT1;N,  f.  Ge.  3:11.  hast  lliou  e.  of  the  tree 

ti;'.'I.  of  all  food  that  is  f.\\  11:04.  xnuiiginene. 

3I::'H.  nuns  not  e.  \\  41:21.  Ii.id  (.  them  i<p 
Ex.  12:4''.  in  one  house  ih:ill  it  be  c.  thou 

1.3:3.  noleav.  bread  be  f.  7.  ||  21:28.  o\  not  be  e. 

'r?0:5.  cause  fielil  to  be  ||  20:3r.  not  lie  r.  becaiise 

Le.  6:16.  shall  be  c  in  the  holy  place,  26.  |  7:6. 

2:1.  not  be  d.  7:19.  tl  30.  no  sin-ofTerini;  be  f. 

7:t5,r.f*ame  d:n',  16.  ||  IR.  if  peace-offering  be  e. 

10:17.  why  have  ye  not  r.  the  sin-offering  ? 
18.  c.  in  holv  place  ||  19.  if  I  had  e.  sin-o(Tcring 

11:13.  they  shall  not  be  e.  41.     De.  14:19. 
47. between  beast  that  may  he /-.and  beast  that 

19:6.  c.thesanieday,-i0:3O.'|i7.if  p.  on  third  day 
Nu.  28:17.  uideavened  hreaa  be  e.  Ez.  45:21. 
De.  6:11.  r.  and  be  full,  8:10,12.  |  31:'^0. 

20:6. not  e.fruit  of  iljl  29:6.  ye  have  not  f.  bread 
Jos.  5:12.  after  tliev  had  r.  of  the  old  corn 

1  H.  14::iO.  had  e.  freely  ||  28:20.  1  30:12. 

2  S.  19:42.  have  we  e.  at  all  of  the  king'i  cott 

1  K.  13:22.  and  hast  t.  bread  ||  28.1ion  not  c  oar. 

77 


EDG 

Nn.  5:14.  not  e.  bread  of  ||  Jh.  P-M.  r.  wilh.  Rail 
Jl»,  yi:17.  c.  my  morsel  ||  ;iy.  e.  I'mifH  thereof 
I*s.  (i0:9,  7,eal  hath  e.  me  up,  Jn.  :^;17. 

I0'-2:*J.  1  have  r.  aiihos  like  hroad,  and  mingled 
Pr.  «:I7.  liread  c.  in  secret  ||  2);H.  e.  shall  vomit 
i^oiig5:I.  have  c.niy  honeycomb  wilh  my  honey 
l».  :):I4.  f.  np  vme.  ||  f):.').  vine.  I'hall  Ire  r.  np 

G:l'j.  tenth  shall  lie  e.  || 44:19.  roa.  Hesh.and  r.  it 
Jer.  10:*^.  have  e.  np  .laroh,  and  devonreU  liini 

•2M-1.  figs  whirh  conid  not  he  e.  :),8.  |  U!):17. 

;M:-^'J.  fathers  liave  e.  sour  prafiea,  Ez.  16:2. 
K/..  4:11.  not  c  Ijiat  which  ilielh  ||  18:li,ll,l5. 
llo.  IO:i;i.friiiloflie9||Jo.l;4.cankcr-worm,2:S5. 
Mai.  I  1:-JI.  and  Ihey  thai  had  e.  .Mk.  8:9. 
l.ii.  \'M-i'<.  we  have  e,  and  dr.  ||  17:8.  till  I've  c. 
Ar.  1(1:1(1.  he  would  ha\e  c.  ||  14.  Tve  ne\'er  e. 

l*J:'.':i.  r.  of  worms  [[  ti7::{8.  tiiey  had  r.  enoii(jh 
]te.  10:  )0.  as  soon  as  I  had  e.  my  lielly  was  hit. 
i;\'rr,ll,».Jnd.  14:14.      Is.  .'i.-):10.      Na.  3:12 
HATKUS,  ».  I'r.  23:20.  riotous  r.  of  desh 
i:  \Ti:ST,  n.  Ge.  2:17.     I  S.  1:8.     IK. 21:5. 
K A  TliTII.  Kx.  12:1.').  leav.  bread  be  nil  olT,  19. 
I,e.  7:18.  the  soul  that  c.  211,25,27.  I  17:10,15. 

19:8.  every  one  tllal  e.  shall  Iiear  his  iniquity 
No.  |;1::12.  a  land  that  f.  np  the  inlial>it:inls 
1  .^.  I  1:24.  cursed  he  the  man  that  c.  28. 
.III.  ;">:5.  hungry  p..  \\  21:2.').  never  e.  with  pleas. 

40:15. ''.glass  asan  o.\  II  I*s.  I0'):20.  that  c.  grass 
I'r.  l:i:2.i.  righteous  r.  ||  30:20.  she  r.  \\  31:27. 
I'.c.  4:.^).  the  fool  e.  ||  5: 17.  c.  in  d;irkness  ||  G:2. 
Is.  2.S:  I.  he  /..  il  np  ||  •:9:S.  he  r.  but  awakelh 

4l:lii.  with  part  he  e.  flesh  ||  :")ll:5.  /■.  of  egss 
.ler.  3I:3U,  every  man  that  e.  the  sour  grajtc 
J\I:it.  9:11.  why  c.  vfiiir  master  wth  publirans 

and  sinners'.'  Mk.  2:10.     I,n.  15:2. 
Mk.  I4:l«.  c.  w-ith  me  shall  lnli"ly,  Jn.  13:18. 
Ju.  (i:.*!!.  wlioso  p.  my  llesli,  .'i  ,.>?,.5,s. 
Ko.  14:2.  r.  herbs  1]  3.  despise  him  thai  c  not 
((.  e,  to  the  Lorn  ||  20.  who  c   wilh  offence 
23.  d-iinned  if  he  eat,  because  he  c  nolof  f.iilh 
I  Co.  9:7.  p.  not  the  friiil  |{  11:29.  t.  nuworlhily 
KATI.N'G,  ;<.  Ge.  :i:|li;.  c.  thou  shall  cat,  but 
E\.  12:4.  according  to  his  p.  Kr.lr..  |  18:21. 
Jiid.  14:9.  rfamson  took  thereof,  and  went  on  p. 
I  H.  14:34.  sin  not  against  I,,  iii  e.  ||  30:l(i.  and 
1  K.  1:41.  an  end  of  p.  ||  2  IC.  4:40.  e.  pottage 
Jh.  20:2.1.  shall  rain  it  upon  him  while  he  is  p. 
Is.  fi(;:17.  p.  swine's  tlesh  ||  .\in.  7:2.  p.  grass 
Mat.  11:19.  Son  of  man  came  p.  l,ii.7:34. 

24:38.  they  \vere  c.  ||  2(>:2l''.  as  they  \vere  p. 
Ae.  I:t4.  and  p.  w.lh  them  ||  1  Co.  8:4.  I  11:21. 
Ell  All,  Ji  kenp  itf  antuiiuhf.     The  son  of  Sluibal^ 

Ge.  30:23.     Jl  tnounl,  De.  11:29. 
Pe.  11:29.  curse  upon  mount  K.  ||  27: 1,  stones 

27:13.  stand  ||  Jos.  3:30.  built  al.  |{  33.hairstood 
EliKO,  .4spro(io(.     Jnd.  9:2i;.     E/.r.  8:(i. 
EHEIl-MELECH,  .}  aerv.iiU  of  Ike  Uin^.     Jer. 

38:7,8.  I  39:  K;. 
EBRN-EZEIi,  Sloitc  1}/ hdji.  I  S.  4:1.  ]  .5:1. 1 7:12. 
V^mm^  Passinir^  passage,  or  an-rfr.     Ge.   10:24. 
Ge.  10:21.  child,  of  £.  ||  2.5.  unto  K.  I  Ch.  1:19, 
Nu.  24:0.1.  s|,ipa  (^om  Chillim  shall  afllict  K. 
EBI  ASAI'H,  j3  galhmnw  fid'irr.     1  Ch.  ();'23. 
EBONY,  .1  trcn,  aiipposcd  tn  lie  itf  llir.  jiahn  Idiid; 
thp  Wixid  ttf  tnhich  ii  impnrtril  fruin  fhr  lC;ist  a'ld 
West  Indies.     ftmeihTnr'ils^lifl.  and  if  a  jrt- 
black,  capable  of  a  vfrij  Jtur  pohsl',  I'-/..  27:15. 


Eh'my,  Dio^-pijio^  Sltriiuin. 

EBRONAII,  Roiii^iirpr;  wrath:  ov  i-lnud  iif  hi- 

Icrrcssiitii.     Nil.  33:31,35. 
Et^llo,  a.  Ej.  7:t7.  c.  oflhe  moinilains 
EI),  .1  io.f"f.<..     An  altar,  Jos.  2-3:34. 
EUAR,  Jj  Hock.     A  iilace,  Ge.  35:21. 
EUEN,  /"Wvurp,  or  rfpln'/i/ji.     Ge.  2:8.     (,1)  A 
gardea^  Ge.  9:15.  |  3:23.     (2)  .4  country.   Is. 
37:  K>.     Ez.  27:23.     (3)  .«  ma;i's  namp,  2  Ch. 
29:12.  I  31:1.5. 
Ge.  2:15.  God  put  the  man  into  the  garden  oi  E. 
3:2:i.  God  sent  him  forth  from  the  gard.  of  E. 
Is.  51:3.  her  wilderness  like  E.  Ez.  3t>:35. 
Ez.  S8:13.  been  in  £.J|  31:9.  trees  of  E.  envied 
3I:lfi.lrees  of  £.comforl.||  18.  be  lirought  down 
Jo.  2:3.  as  E.  hef.  them  ||  .^m.  1:5.  cut  off  from 
EOER,  .1  Hock.  The  name  of  a  city,  Jos.  15:21. 
EDGE,*.  Ex.  13:20.  f.  of  wilderness,  Nu.  33:6. 
2G:I0.  p.  of  curtain  ||  Ec.  10:10.  I,u.  4:t29. 
EDGE  (if  the  saord.     Ge.   34;aii.     Ex.   17:13. 
Nu.  21:14.  Jos.  0:21.  |  8:24.    Jud.  4:15.  |  21: 


EGY 

10.     Jb.  1:15,17.     Ps.  89:43.     Jer.  21:7.     I.il. 

21:24.     He.  11:34. 
EDGED,  p.  I's.  I49:(\.  a  two  c.  sword  in  their 
I'r.  5:4.  two  p.  sword,  He.  4:12.    Re.  1:111. 
EDGES,  .».  Ex.  28:7.    Jud.  3:1(!.     Re.  2:12. 
EDIFICATION,  s.  Ro.  1.5:2.  please  to  p. 
1  Co.  I4:.1.  speakelh  to  p.  ||  2  Co.  10:8.  |  13:10. 
EOIFV,  71.  Ko.  14:19.  one  may  p.  another 
1  Co.  10:2:1.  all  thi.  p.  not  ||  Ep.  4:f29.  good  to  p. 

1  Th.  5:1 1,  p.  one  another,  even  as  also  ye  do 
EDIFIED,  p.  Ac.  9:31.     I  Co.  8:f  10.  |  14:17. 
EDIKIKTll,  V.   1  Co.  8:1.  hut  charity  p.  ||  14:4. 
KDIFYINt;,  p.  1  Co.  14:5.  may  receive  c. 

12.  p.  oflhe  church  ||  9G.  let  all  be  done  to  c. 

2  Co.  12:19.  for  your  p.  ||  Ep.  4:12.  p.  of  body 
E|i.  4:10.  e.  of  itself  in  love  ||-29.  lo  the  use  of  p. 

1  Ti.  1:4.  minis,  ipiestions, rather  tlian  godly  p. 
EDO.M,   Earthy,   of  blood,  or  red.    Ge.  23:25. 

And  is  put  for,    (1)  7*Ap  numc(i/Esau,/wr  (we 

rcanons,  Ge.  25:30.  |   .3(5: 1 .     (2)    7V;p  posterity 

of  Esau  [are  these  the  red  race.'].  Am.  1:11. 

(3j  7Vie  4m ff  I,/ Edom,  Nn. 20:18.  (4).«pimn- 

try  inUahited  h,j  tlic  Edomites,  Ps.  i;0:8.  |  108:9. 

I   137:7.  Is.  fa:\.    Jer.  49:17.     (5)  A  city  in 

Idnniea,  Jos.  3:10. 

Ge.25:31l.  name  called  E.  II  .36:1.  Esau  is  E. 

Ex.  15:15.  the  dukes  of  £.  shall  be  amazed 

Nu.  20:14.  messengers  lo  king  of  K.  Jud.  11:17. 

21.  E.  refused  to  give  Israel  ||  21:18.  E.  a  pos. 

Jiid.5:l.iiiarchedstoulor£.  Ijl  H.  14:47.  fought 

2.>i.  8:14.  David  put  garrisons  in  E.  1  Ch.  18:13. 

IK.  11:14.  II:ida:I  was  of  the  king's  seed  in  £. 

IC.  cut  olTevery  male  in  E.  ||  '22:47.  no  king 

2  K.  3:20.  Iiv  the  way  of  £.  ||  8:20.  E.  revolted 
14:  lO.hast  smitten  K.glory||2Ch.'25'.'20.  gods  of 

Ps.(;0:8.over  E.  cast  shoe,  108;9.||9.lcad  me  tn  E. 

83:0.  of  7C.  are  confederale||137:7.  children  of  £. 
Is.  11:14.  their  hand  on  E.  ||  03:1.  coinelh  from 
Jer.  9:'2ll.  E.  punish,  25:21.  ||  '27:3.  yokes  lo  E. 

49:7.  concerning  E.  sailh  the  Lord,  Ob.  I. 
17.  E.  a  desolation  ||20.  counsel  against  E. 
Ez.  '25:12.  K.  dealt  against  Jnd.  |114.  vengeance 

32:39.  there  is.E.||Da.  11:41.  £.  escape  out  of 
Jo.  3:19.  E.  shall  be  a  desolate  wilderness 
.\in.  1:0.  deliver  to  E.  9.  ||2:1.  bones  of  king  of 

9:12.  they  may  possess  the  remnant  of  K. 
OI1.8. wise outnf£.||Ma. 1:4. E. sailh,  U'eare  im. 

.Sec  Daughter. 
EDOMITE,  .«.     Ge.  30:9.  father  of  E.  43. 
De.  '33:7.  not  abhor £.  ||  1  K.  11:14.  Iladad  the 
2  K.  8:21.  Joram  smote  the  E.  2  Ch.  21:9. 
1  Ch.  18:  13.  becameserv.  ||2Ch. 21:10.  revolted 

•2.5:19.  smitten  E.  ||  28:17.  K.  had  smitten  Jiidah 
EDREI,  The  heap  of  strength.     Jos.  13:31. 
EDUTII,  nc  title,  i.  e.  the  leMimovv-  Ps.  C0:R0. 
EFFECT,  s.    Nn.  30:8.  her  vow  of  none  p. 
2Ch.34:22.  spake  lo  that  c.  ||  Ps. 33:10.  of  none  e. 
la.  32:17.  the  c.  of  righteousness,  quietness 
Ez.  I2:'23.  at  hand,  and  the  p.  of  every  vision 
Mat.  15:0.  roniin.  of  God  of  none  p.  l\lk.7;13. 
Ro.  3:3.  make  Ihe  faith  of  God  without  p. 

4:14.  the  promise  made  of  none  p.  tJa.  3:17. 

9:0.  not  as  Ihouch  the  word  had  taken  none  p. 

1  Co.  1:17.  cross  of  (Jhrisl  of  none  p.  Ga.  5:4. 
EFFECT,  I'.  Jer.  48:30.  his  lies  shall  not  so  p.  it 
EFFECTED, ;>.  2  Ch.  7:11.  .Solomon  p.  all 
RFFEirriJAI.,  LY,  ICo  10:9.  great  doorand  p. 

2  Co.  1:0.  whxh  is  c.  ||Ep.3:7.p.  working,  4:10. 
G:i.2:r.  wrought  p.  in  Peter  ||  Phile.  0.  failh  «. 

1  Th.  2:13.  p.  workelh  jnyonjj  Ja.  5:10.  p.  praver 
EFFEMI.\ATE,  o.  Wanlon.  1  Co.  6:9. 
EGG,  t^, .«.  De.  22:0.  whether  young  ones  ore. 
Jli.  0:0.  while  ofan  «.  ||  39:14.  ostrich  leavelh  p. 
Is.  10:14.  as  one  galhereth  p.  ||. 59:5. cockatrice  p. 
Jer.  17:1 1,  partridge  p.  ||  Lu.l  1:12.  if  he  ask  an  p. 
EGI,Atl,jJp(i(/',  orp/«jrio(.  2  S.  3:.5.  lCh.3:3. 
R!:LAIM,/3nip.5o/(*pspo.  Is.  15:8. 
EGLO.V, .«  p^V.     A  city,  Jos.  10:3.  |  ia:l'3.  Jud. 

3:12,14,15,17. 
EGVI'T.      Sinmlicolion    unknoirn.     Ge.     l::ll. 

Put  for  the  se.il  nf  Anlicln-:.<l,  Re.  11:8. 
Ge.  I,'.:  18.  fioiii  the  river  of  E.  to  Euphrates 

4,5:9.  God  Iiiilli  made  me  lord  of  all  K. 
Ex.  3:'20.  I  will  s-iiiite  E.  Jer.  9:'20.  |  40:25. 

9:4.  between  cade  of  E.  ||  10:7.  E.  destroyed 

'2:l;!.5.  for  in  it  thou  earnest  nut  of  £.34:18. 
Nu.  14:19.  forgiven  from  E.  ||  -22:5.  out  of  E. 
De.  0:'2*2.  signs  upon  E.  ||  7:15.  diseases  of  J^T. 

'28:27.  botcll  of  E.  ||  00.  bring  all  diseases  of  E. 
Jos.  5:9.  rejiroach  of  E,  ||24:5.  I  plagued  E. 
1  K.  4:30.  wisdom  e.xcelled  wisdom  of  E. 
2K.  18:21.  triislestou  E.  24.  Is.  30:0,9. 
Ps.  1,15:38.  K.  was  glad  ||  135:8,  lirst.b'orn  of  E. 

135:9,  wonders,  O  E.  ||  130:10.  smote  E.  in 
Pr.  7:10.  decked  bed  wilh  fine  linen  of  E. 
Is,  10:'24.  after  the  manner  of  E,  Am.  4:10. 

11:11.  recover  from  E.  ||  19:1.  burden  of  E. 

19:3.  the  spirit  of  £.  ftiil  ||  10.  £.  like  women 
24.  third  with  E.  ||25.  blessed  he  £.  my  people 

20:5.  ashamed  of  £.  ||  -27:12.  from  streiiui  of  £. 

311:3,  sliadoiv  of  £.  ||  43:3.  E.  for  thy  ransom 

45:14,  labor  of  £.  shall  come  over  unto  thee 
Jer,  2: 18,  in  the  way  of  E,  ||  36,  ashamed  of  £, 

40:2.  word  against  E.  \\  '20.  E.  like  a  fair  heifer 
Ez.'20:7.  idols" of  E.  ]|  23:8.  idols  from  E. 

2:1:27.  not  rem.  E.  1|  29:2.  prophesy  against  E. 

29:14.  bring  again  E.  ||  30:6.  uphold  E.  fall 

30:15.  fury  on  sin  ofE.||32:I2.  pomp  of  £. 

32:16.  lament  for  her,  even  forE.  18. 


EGV 

Da.  ll:4:l.  precious  things  of  E.  ||  Ho.  9:6. 
Jo.  :):18.  E.  adesolatinn  ||  Am,  8:8.  Mood,  9:5. 
Nn.  :i;9.  Ethitipia  and  E.  were  her  strength 
Zch.  lOiU.sccptrcof  E.  II  14:18.  if  E.  go  notnp 
Ac,  7:10.  and  he  made  him  governor  over  E. 
He,  11:27.  forsook  E.  ||  Re.  11:8.  called  E. 
/n  EGYPT.     Ge.  45:13.  |  47:29.  Ex.  3:7. 
Ex.  I0:-2.  things  I  wrought -E.  Jos.  24:7. 
12:30.  a  great  cry-E.  ||  14:11.  no  graves -E. 
De.  I::io.  all  that  he  did  for  yon  -E.  before 
Jos.  9:9.  all  he  did  -E.  ||  I'a.78:i;i.  signs  -E. 
I's.  78:51.  smote  first-b.  -£.  ||  100:7.  wonders,  21. 
Ji-r.  -WilO,  follow  you  -E,  || -10:14.  declare  -E. 
Ez.  23:3.  whondoins  -E,  ||  30:8.  lire  -K.  10. 
:t(l:  10.  judgments  -E.  ||  Mat.  2: 19.  to  Joseph  -E. 
Ac.  2:10.  dwelh  rs-E.  II  He.  11:20.  treasures  -E. 
Into  EGYPT.     Ge.4l:,57.  -E,  to  buy  corn 
40:4.  go  with  thee  -E,  ||'20,  sonlathal  came  -E. 
.\n.  14:3,  return  -E,  ||  Is.  19:1.  Lord  com-  -£. 
Is.  30:2.  that  walk  logo  down  -E.  and  have 
Jer.  20:21.  I'rijah  fled -£.  ||  41:17.  logo -E.  42:15. 
4-2:19.  the  Lord  said,  Go  ye  not  -E.  43:'2. 

Ez.  17:15. hassadors  ~E.  ||  Da.  11:9.  captives 

Ho.  12:1.  oil  carried  -£.  ||  Mat,  2:13,  flee  -E, 
Mat.  9:14.  depart,  d  -E.  ||  Ac.7:9.  sold  Jo.s.  pli  E. 
Ac.  7:;ll.  s.iiil  thee  -E.  ||39.  Inrmd  back  -A.'. 
Land  of  EGYPT.     Ge.  13:10.  Sodom  like  -E. 
41:19.  such  as  I  never  saw  in  all  the  -E. 
29.  s'-vrn  y(-ars' plentv  through -E.  30:.5:l. 
41.  sr-t  line  over  -E.  4'5:8,'2li.  ||  51.  bread  in 
47:(i.  .£.  is  before  thee  ||  90.  Joseph  hooght  all 
20.  a  law  over  -£.  ||  .50:7.  the  elders  of -E. 
Ex.  7:19.  blood  in  all  -£.  ||8:0.  frogs  ||  10.  lice 
8:24.  flies  ||  9:9.  blains||  10:14.  locusts  went  np 
10:21.  darkness  II  11:3.  Moses  was  gnat  in  -y-;. 
12:-29.  Lord  smote  the  firstborn  in  -E.  1:1:15. 
10:3.  would  God  we  had  died  in  -E.  Nu.  14:2. 
0.  brought  yon  out  oflhe  -E.  20:9.  |  2'J:40. 
22:21.  for   ye  were   strangers  in  the  -E.  '23:9. 

Le.  19;:!4.     De.  10:19.  Ac.  l:t:7. 
39:4.  gods  that  brought  thee  up  out  of  llie  -E. 

1  K.  12:28.  Ne.  9:18. 
Le.  18:3.  after  the  doings  of  -E.  shall  yi-  not  do 
19:30.  I  am  the  Lord  lliy  God  tli.at  brought  thee 
out  of  the -£.  20:13.    Nu.  15:41.    De.  5:li.  | 
13:.5,10.  I  20:1.    Jud.  2:12.     1  S.  1'2:0. 
De.  9:7.  from  the  dav  thou  didst  depart  out  of 
the  -E.    Jnd.  19:30.    Is.   11:10.    Jer.  7:'22.   | 
U:47.  I  34:13.    Mi.  7:15. 
11:10.  land  is  not  -E.  ||  10:3.  out  -£.  in  haste 
Ps. 78:12.  did  he  in-E.  ||81;5.  went  through -E. 
Is.  19:19.  altar  for  witness  in  -£.||'27:13.  outcasts 
Jer.  42:14.  go  into  -£.  \i  10.  overtake  you  in  -E. 
43:7.  they  came  into  -E,  [|  12.  array  liimself 
44:98.  shall  return  out  of  the  -E.  into  Jndah 
Ez.  20:5.  myself  know-n  to  them  in  the  -E. 
2:1:19.  harlot  in  -E.  27.  ||29:9.  -E.  desolate 
29:10.  -E.  utterly  waste  ||'20.  -E.  for  his  labor 
30:13.  tliere  shall  be  no  more  a  prince  of -E. 
Da.  1 1:42.  -E.  not  escape  ||  Ho,  7:10,  division 
Ho.  12:9.  Lord  thy  God  fVoui  the  -£.  13:4. 
Zcli.  10:10,  bring  them  out.  He.  8:9.  Ju.  5. 
Out  of  EGYPT.     Ge,  13:1.   Abraham  went -£. 
47:3il.  rarry  me -E.  ||  Ex.  3:11.  bring-£. 
Ex.  19:39.  Ihriisl  -E.  ||  13:9.  bronglll  thee  E.  16. 
Nil.  ll:-2n.  why  came  we  -E.  ||'2'2:1I.  come  up 
32:11.  none  of  the  men  that  came  -E. 
De.  10:0.  al  the  season  thou  camest-£. 
Jos.  2:10.  dried  up  lied  sea  w  hen  ye  came  -E. 
5:0,  till  all  that  came  -E,  were  consumed 
Jnd,  2:1.  I  made  you  go  np  -E.   I  y.  10:18. 
1  S.  15:0.  kindness  when  Israel  came -E. 

1  Ch.  17:21.  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  -E. 

2  Ch.  19:3.  the  people  that  came  with  him  -E. 
Ps.  t;S;3l.  princes  came  •£.  ||  80:8.  a  vine  .E. 

1 14:1. when  Israel  went  -E.||ls.I9:'23.  Inslnvay 
Jer.  20:'23.  fetclied  Crijah  -E.  ||  :17:5.  army  come 
Ho.  11:1.  1  called  niv  son  ■£.  Mat.  2:15. 

1 1,  as  a  bird  -£.  ||  12:1.3.  L.  bronghl  Israel  -£. 
Hag.'2:.5.  ye  came -E.  ||  He.  3:10.  that  came  -E. 
Tu  EGYPT.     I  K.  11:18.  Edomites  came -£. 
2  K.  2:1:34.  Jehoaliaz  came  -E.  2  Ch.  31:4. 
Is.  19:17. a  Irrror-E.  ||  21.  Lord  known  -E. 

31:1.  go -£,  for  help  H  Ho.  7:ll.tlievcall-E. 
EGYPTIAN,  i.  Ge.  10:1. handmaid  an  E.2I:9. 

39:1,  an  E.  bought  Josepli||5.  blessed  E.  house 
Ex.  1:19.  not  as  E.  women  ||2:I1.  spied  an  E. 

2:12.  slew  the  E.  Ac.  7:94.  ||  19.  E.  delivered 
Le.  24:10.  fuller  nn  £.  ||  De.  2:1:7.  not  abhor 
1  S.  30:11.  found  .in  £.||2  S.  '23:21.  slew  an  E. 

a  goodly  man,  I  Ch.  11:23. 
1  Ch.  2:34.  Slieshan  had  a  servant  an  E. 
Is. 1 1:1.5.  tongue  of  £.  sea.  ||  19:23,  E,  sicill  come 
.\c.  2l.-:i8.  art  not  thou  that  E.  who  m.idesl 
EGYPTIANS.  Ge.  41:.5.5.  said  to  E.  Golo  Jos. 

43::;2.  abomination  10  E.  40::14,  Ex,  &.•»'•. 

50:3,  and  the  E,  mourned  for  Jacob  70  days 
Ex,  3:22.  and  ye  shall  spoil  the  E.  12:30. 

11:7.  diflerence  between  E.  ||  I2:;!5.  borrowed 

14:9.  E.  pjirsned,  10,  ||  13,  see  the  E.  no  more 

'25.  E.  said.  Let  us  flee  ||  27.  overthrew  the  £. 

19:4.  what  1  did  to  £.||32:I'2.  E.  speak  and  say 
Nu.  14:13.  E.  shall  hear  it  ||  20:15.  E.  vexed  us 
De.  20:0.  the  E.  evil-entreated  and  afflicted  us 
Jos.  24:7.  put  darkness  between  yon  and  the  E. 
Jud.  10:11.  did  I  not  deliver  you  from  the  E.  ? 
1  S.  4:8.  gods  that  smote  E.  ||  0:6.  as  the  E.  did 
Ezr.  9:1.  according  lo  the  abominations  of  E. 
Is.  I9:-2.  set  E.  against  £.  ||  21. £.  shall  knowL. 
78 


ELD 

II.  19:33.  K.  sllnll  serve  \vitli||-30:'t.  Irail  £.  |irl9. 

30:7.  K.  help  in  viiin||31:3.  K.  liiei)  niul  nut  (!. 
Jer.  43:13.  goiU  of  K.  burn  ||  La.  .'>:(>.  hnnd  Ui  f*. 
El.  16:90.  with  the  ^:.||~£<:21.br>LHin|:  t<  uta  by  K. 

!»:li.  scatter  tlie  t'.  30:'i!.  ||  13.  pitlur  llie  K. 
Ac.  7:*29.  wisilon)  ol"  f;.  ||  He.  11:99.  K.  assaying 
Kill,  .Vy  AriifArr.     Bfnjamin^s  san^  (to.  4t>:'Jl. 
EHl'U,  Pramng.     A  jinlge,  Juil.  3:  l.'i.  |  1:1. 
Jud. ^3:111.  A',  made  a  Uasger|l2it.  E.  went  lortli 
•JJ.'i.'.  escu|ied||4:l.(lidevii,  when  K.  was  dead 
1  I'h.  7;  10.  suns  of  Uillian,  fi.  ||  f:i;.  sons  of  K, 
EIGHT,  a.  Ge.   17: IJ.  <•.  days  old  shall  be  clr- 
cuint-ised  every  man,  91:4.  La.  2:91. 

22:93.  these  t.  Milnih  did  b.ar  |l  Ex.  9U:25. 
Nu.  7:8.  <.  o\en||  99:99.  e.  hnllocKS,  two  rams 
Jud.  3:8.  served  «.  years  |l  19:14.  jnds.d  e.  years 

1  S.  17:19.  f.  sons  II  1  K.  i:10.  e.  eublla 

2  K.  8:17.  reigned  c.  years  |i  99:1.  r.  years  old 
£c.  11:9.  a  iRirtiou  to  e.  jj  Jer.  41:15.  r.  men 
Ez.  40:31.  had  r.  steps,  34:17.  ||  41.  e.  tables 
Mi.  5:.°).  r.  prineipul  men  ||  Ln.D:9:^.  r.  days 
Jn.'."0:9i'i.  after  «.  days  ||  .\c.!l:33.  kept  bed  e. 

1  I'e. 3:9,1.  whrrein  c.  souls  were  saved  by  water 
l'.U;irill.  II.  l.e.  9.1:99.  ye  shall  sow  tli.r.year 
1  K.  li;;ts.  f.  nionlli  II  19:39.  in  the  c  mouth 

1  Ch.  91:10.  <•.  lot  to  Abijah,  9:i:l.'>.  |  20:5. 
97:11.  r.  raptain  jt  7.ch.  1:1.  in  the  e,  nioiitli 

9  Pe.  9:.'>.  r.  person  ||  Ke.  17:1 1.  beast,  he  is  c. 
Ke.  91:90.  the  r.  toundatiou  was  a  beryl 
EIGHT  hundred.  Ge.  5:  I.  Seth  liveil  c-  ||  19.  Ja. 

2  S.  93:S.  his  spear  ag;iinst  c- 1|  9  Ch.  13:3. 
ElGHTEE.\,u.Jud.  3:14. served  Eglouf. years 

10:8.  .\mmon  vexed  and  oppressed  Israel  c. 

ye.irs 
1  K.  7:1.1.  r.  cubits,  9  K.  9.1:17.  Jer.  .19:21. 
I  Ch.  90:9.  sons  r.  ||  9  Ch.  11:91.  took  c.  wives 
Lu.  13:4.  those  f.[|lb.  Pntan  hath  bound  e.  years 
EIGHTEE.N  (Auiisoiirf.     Jud.  90:95,41.     1  Ch. 

19:31.  I  IS:  19.  |  99:7.    Ez.  48:3.1. 
EIGHTEE.NTH,  a.   1  K.  15:1.   2  K.  3:1.  |  29:3. 

I  9;t:9;l.   1  Ch.  94:1.1.  |  2.1:25.  2  Ch.  13:1.  |  34:8. 

!  ;1J:I9.  Jer.  39:1.  |  5.':99. 
EITHEK,  p.    is   sptike   tL^-unltit  n/ (iro,  toltetker 

perawHj-,  (w,  Le.  10:10.  MM.  ii:9l.  ur  Otinsrs.tis, 

Sii.  99:90.  gometime^  of  mure^  «.<,  De.l7:3.  I  K. 

18:97.     In  gome  ptticejs  tt  is  the  same  wUJl  or,  as, 

Lu.  0:49.  Ja.  3:19. 
Y:K.KR,  Barren, /ecUe.  1  Ch.  2:27. 
EKRO.X,  Barrenness.     A  city,  Jos.  15:45. 

1  S.  5:10.  ark  came  to  E.  jj  7:14.  from  K. 

2  K.  1:9.  Baalzebub  the  god  of  E.  3,li,lii. 
Am.  1:8.  hand  against  K.  ||  7.ph.2:4.  K.  nicit-d 
Zch.  9:5.  E.  sorrowt'ul  |l  7.  and  E.  as  a  Jebusite 
EKRONlTE:J,Jns.  13:3.  1  S.  5:10. 
ELAUAll,  The  etrraiuj  of  Qmt.  1  Ch.  7:90. 
ELAll,  .In  elm,  or  „ak.  Ge.  30:41.     A  valley, 

1  S.  17:9,19.  I  21:9.   1  K.  lli:0. 
Ge.  30:41.  duke  E.  ||  1  K.  4:18.  son  of  £. 

1  K.  10:8.  E.  sou  of  Baash.i  ||  2  K.  15:30.  llosea 
the  son  of  £.  17:1.  i  18:1,9. 

2  Ch.  4:15.  E.  sons  o(  E.  ||  9:8.  £.  son  of  I'zzi 
EL.\M,    .4    yountr   man,   or  viririn.     Ge.  10:29. 

1  Ch.  96:3.    Ezr.  8:7.  Ac.  9.9.     Two   plai  es 
were  so  called,  Ezr.  2:7,31. 

Ge.  10:29.  E.  and  Asher||  14:1.  died,  king  of  B. 

1  Ch.  8:24.  E.  of  Benjamin  ||  2i;:3.  E.  son  of 

Ezr.  9:7.  chddren  of  E.  31.  |  8:7.  Se.  7:19,31. 
10:9.  one  of  the  sons  of  £.  answered  to  I'izra 

Ne.  10:14.  E.  Zalthii||19:49.  E.  and  Ezer,  pri  sts 

Is.  11:1 1,  from  £.  ||9i:9.  go  up,  Ot.  |129:!;.  bare 

Jer.  25:21.  kings  of  £.  ||  49:34.  word  ag;iiiist  E. 
49:30.  upon  E.  bring  4  wind- 1|  3<,).  captivity  of 

Ez.  ;fr9:94.  there  is  E.  ||  1)1.  8:9.  province  of 

ELAMITES.  Ezr.  4:9.  Ac.  9:9. 

ELA.-'AII,  The  dMK^::  vf  nod.   Ezr.  10:99. 

EL ATH,  Sirength.     A  cilv,  2  K.  14:-». 

EL  HETIIEL,  7'/ie  OW  •// Bethel.     Ge.35:8. 

ELDAAH,  The  knoiehd.ieof(iod.     Ge.  25:4. 

ELDAU,  Ood's  Motel,  or  lore  of  0.,d.  Nu. 
ll:9'i,>.'7. 

ELDER,  a.  signifies,  f  I)  An  anetent  or  of  areai 
aje,  1  Ti.  5:1.  (9)  Forefathers,  aj,  .\brah:im, 
Isaac,  Jacob,  &c.  He.  11:9.  {3)  MairL^lrates 
and  eivd  gotemt/ra,  of  tthick  there  were  secernl 
x.rt.,  Ge.  50:7.  .\n.  11:16.  Ku.  4:2.  Pr.  31:23. 
(4)  The  judges,  or  seventy  senators  of  the  threat 
court  at  Jerusalem,  railed  f?anhedrim,  .Mat, 
Hi;91.  These  had  the  co^njiianee  of  the  most 
important  affairs  of  stxite  and  religion,  and  of 
Viose  If  AiM  concmted  the  king  or  hi^h-priest.  It 
Kas  totrnded  as  a  court  ofaf/peal,  ifthnre  .should 
le  occasion,  from  any  of  the  inferior  courts,  I)e. 
17:8,9,10,11,19,13.  (5)  Ml  u:ho  hare  any  eecle- 
tiasticai  function,  as  apostles,  1  I'e.  5:1.  Pa.i- 
Isirs,  1  Ti.  5:17.  Deacons,  Ac.  14:2.3.  Ja.  5:14. 
(6)  Per  Sims  older  in  yeurs,  Ge.  10:21.  1  Pe. 
5:5. 

Ge.  10:21.  Shcm  the  brother  of  Japheth  the  e. 
al:2:i.  e.  serve  younger,  Ro.  9:19.  ||  1  S.  18:17. 

1  K.  9:99.  ask  the  kingdom,  he  is  toy  e.  brother 

Jb.  1.1:10.  t.than  thy  father || 32:4.  they  were  e. 

Ez.  16:40.  e.  siller  is  Sam.  ||93:4.  Ahulah  thee. 

1,11.  15:25.  now  his  e.  son  was  in  the  field 

1  Ti,  5:9.  entreat  the  r.  women  as  motliers 

I  Pe,  5:5,  \ouriger,  submit  yourselves  to  the  e. 

£LDEK,ror  Ruler,  s.  1  Ti.  5:1.  rebuke  not  an  e. 
19.  against  an  e.  receive  not  an  accusation 

1  Pe.5:l.  the  elders  1  eibort,  who  am  also  an  e. 

J  Ju.  1,  e.  loelect  lady  ||  3  Jn.  l.ther,  tot^aiiis 


KLt; 

Kl.DKRH,  *.  i^w  .'i0:7.  llie  «.  of  \ua  liiiuse  went 
Ks.  lit;",  e.  of  {■(.•oplt?  II  Lr.  4:I.'i.  r.  of  lonyrcp. 
Nu.  ]l:li>.  f.  uf  lIic  |ii'n|iU'||"2'l.  8<*vi'ii[y  nn'ii  nl  c. 

•25.  Loril  j;;iv('  uf  tin- Kpinl  lu  Ilic  srvipily  c. 
Dc.  i'>:7.  Ro  to  ilie  t.  ||  'JUMO.  your  c  ollicrr-* 

;il:'iti.  mihtrllir  e.  ||  :i'J:7.  nsk  thy  r.  mid  tliry 
Jos.  24:at.  all  tlit-  daysofllie  e.  Jtiil.  2:7. 
Jud.  8:14.  f.  of  tiuccolhlJKii.  -l:-!.  c.  of  my  pioplt- 
1  S.  ]5):;iO.  honor  iiif  licforr  the  e.  of  my  peoph' 

lii:4.  e.  of  lowii||:m:',>ti.  amt  s(i(iil  lo  e.  of  J. 
I  K.  :20:6.p.  siiid  to  htm[|-.>l:ll.  t.  did  us  Jl-/.uIu] 
•JK.C:32.  Klishasut,  niui  tliee.||IO:l.iof.  of  Jcz. 

19:11.  sfiU  llu'  c.  ofthi*  priests,  la.  :17:'J. 
K/,r.  .'i:5.  eye  of  their  (Jod  was  on  r.||r>:I-l.|I0:8. 
Ps.  107::W.  prnisf  him  in  ;\ssinihly  of  the.  e. 
Pr.  31:'j:i.  hrr  JHiKlmnd  is  known  :iiiinn^  tin'  c. 
\ax.  1:11*.  <.  cave  upulntsi  ||t3:lii.  c.  nf  Zion  sit 

-1:16.  fuvurrd  not  the  v.  ||  r»;l  t.  r.  have  ceaHed 
Ez.  8:1.  i-.sat  hefure  me  ||.lo.  1:11.  ijatlier  the  r. 
Mat.  15:3.  tradition  of  r.  [|  UWI.  siiir  r  of  the  e. 

2I:2H.  the  t.  nf  the  petijde  fame,  \.\\.  "J-JiiKi. 

0<>:47.  e.  of  llie  iirnple  |[  .'VO.  e.  SUilfilit  I'iiJSf  wit. 

*J7:1.  r.  Iimk  eoiitiH<l||-20.c.  persuaded  nnilliUMlc 
41.  and  e.  said,  lie  saved  ||2tJ:lU.  asscmhhrd 
with  c. 
Mk.  ~:\\.  iradilion  of  r.  ||  S:3I.  rejerli-d  of  Ihr  c. 

1 1:i:i.  Jiida-!  from  llii'  r.  \\  l.'i:!.  pri<-sta  with  r. 
1,11.  ;»:'i-J.  rejicted  uf  r.  ||  *2">:.')'3.  J.-sn.<  said  toe. 
\r.  A.h.  e.  were  piitliend  ||  2:(.  e.  had  said  to 

f.:l-J.  stirred  lip  the  c.  ||  Il:;i0.sent  t()  the  e. 

M:*2:l  ordained  r.  in  ||  15:4.  rcreivrd  ..f  the  r. 

15:1).  apostles  and  r.  came  jj  '£1.  r.  and  hr<  ihrtMi 

16:4.  decrees  ordained  of  f.||-2i):17.  called  ihcr, 

2:2:5.  estate  of  e.  ||  24:1.  Ananias  desccndtd 
with  f.  ' 

25:15.  f.  of  Jews  II  1  Ti.  5:17.  e.  that  rule  well 
Ti.  1:5.  ordain  e.  I|  He.  1 1:2.  e.  obtained  a  ^ood 
Ja.  5:14.  call  for  the  c.  \\  1  Pe.  5:1.  c.  I  e.\li(.rt 
Re.  4:4.  I  saw  24  c.  sitting,  10.  |  5:8,14.  \  11:10. 

5:5.  one  of  the  e.  \\  0.  in  midst  of  the  e.  stood 
II.  about  the  f.  7:ll.||  7:i:.l.  one  of  the  e. 

14:3.  snnga  new  song  before  the  throne  and  e. 

KLDKKS,  with  Cit„.  De.  19:12.  |21:;i. 

21;G.  the  t.  of  that  -,  10.  |  22:15.  |   258.     Jos. 

20:4.  Jud.  8:iri.   Rii.4:2. 

E/.r.  10:14.  and  witli  them  thee,  ofevery- 

ELDERS  „f  Is7-ael.     Ex.  3:113.  ]  12:21.  |  17:5. 

I  18:12.  I  24:1,9.    Nu.  Il:l(i.     De.  27:1.  |  31:9. 

Jos.  7:ti.   2  S.  5:3.  |  17:4,1.5.    1  K.  8:3.    1  Ch. 

11:3.121:16,  2Ch.5:4.  Ez.  14:1.  |  20:1.  Ac.  4:8. 

ELDEST,  a.  Ge.  24:2.  r.  servant  ||  27:1.  r.  son 

44: 12. began  at  the  c.  ||  Nu.  1:20.  fsr.  e.  son,2t::5. 

1  P.I7:13.  three  e.  sons  of  Jesse,  14.  |[28.e. broth. 

2  K.  3:27.  took  e.  son  and  ||2Cli.  22:l.slain  all  c. 
Jb.  1:13.  in  <■.  brother's  house,  18.  |(  Jn.  8:9.  at  e. 
ELEAD,  God's  t.eslimtmy  or  ititness.  1  Ch.  7:21. 
ELEALEll,  ^scrnsion  of  Goii.,  or  burnt-offcrinir 

of  God.    A  citv,  Nn.  .32:3,27.    Is.  15:4. 

Is.  n;:9.  water  with  tears,  O  E.  \\  Jer.  48:34. 

ELEASAH,  The  imrk  ,f  Gvd.    1  Ch.  2:39.  |  9:43. 

ELEAZAR,  The  kelp  if  God.    Ex.  (1:23. 

Ex.  U:33.  Aaron's  son  £.    28:1.    Nn.  3:2.  I  2(1:00. 
1  Ch.  C:3.  I  24:1.  Ezr.  8:33. 

Le.  10:10.  angry  with  K.  \\  Nn.  3:4.  E.  and  Ilha. 

Nn.  3:32.  £.  son  of  Aaron  shall  be  chief  over 
4:10.  to  E.  perlaineih  the  oil  ||  10:39.  E.  took 
2:);20,  giiriiients  on  E.  \\  28.  E.  caine  down 
'2~:~^.  set  Joshua  before  K.  [|  4  I.  ti  ibitte  to  E. 
34:17.  E.  and  Joshua  sIkiU  divide  the  land 

Jos.  17:4.  came  near  before  K.  ||  24::j:i.  /:.  died 

1  P.  7:1.  sanctified  E.  to  kee|>  ark  of  the  Lord 

2  3.23:0.  afler  him  E.  son  nf,  1  Ch.  11:12. 

1  Ch.  9:2).  E.  was  ruler  ||  23:21.  E.  and  Kisli 
23:-^.  E.  died|l24:4.eli.efmcnofsonsofii:.5. 

Ne,  12:42.  E.  priests  [|  Mat.  1:15.  E.  begat 

EI^ELOIIE-ISRAEL,  God  the  God  of  Israpl, 
Ge.  33:20. 

To  ELECT,  Gr.  ekUsumaiy  v.  (I)  To  clioiise, 
(hoose  out,  lake  by  way  of  prt-lerence  of 
several  things  offered,  or  propoi?eil,  (o  elei  t, 
Lu.  10:42.  I  14:7.  (2)  To  choose,  choose  out, 
or  elect,  a  persim  hi  an  otfi.e  or  employment, 
Ln.0:I3.  Jn.  0:70.  tl3:18.]  15:10,19.  Ac.  1: 
2,24. 1  0:5.  1  15:7,22,25.  J3nd  in  the  like  vine  it 
Li  aii/ilird,  1  Co.  1:27,28,  whirc  God  is  said  to 
hare  chosen  the  foolish  and  ittak  ihing.--'^  ^-c, 
oft.'ii^  irorld  lo  confound  the  irise  and  strontr. 
(3j  To  choose,  or  choose  out  lo  special  privi- 
leges, a»-  God  chose  the  ancient  Israelites  as  a 
nation  tn  be  his  peculiar  people,  Ac.  13:17.  or 
a^  he  chose  Christians  as  Christians,  to  jiecu- 
liar  blessings  before  the  foundation  of  the 
woild,  Ej).  1:4.  to  the  end,  or  with  a  desiffti, 
Uiut  they  might  be  holy  and  without  blame; 
or,  as  he  hulk  chosen  the  poor  in  Ihi.^  tporld,  rich 
in  faith,  and  heir.>-  if  the  kingdom,  Ja.  2:5. 

ELE("r,  tJr.  rklektas,  s.  Chosen,  chosen  out, 
elect.  (1)  Chosen  out  to  a  certain  dignity, 
or  office,  Lu.  23::t.'>,  rr/iicA  seems  an  alhuion  to 
Is.  42:1,  inhere  the  McfisiaJt  is  called  hij  God, 
my  chosen  or  elect  one.  (2)  Chosen  men, 
picked  ont  for  soldiers,  Ue.  17:14.  (3)  Chosen 
to  peculiar  privileges  and  blessings.  In  this 
virw  it  ii  M.'.rJ/urprofesned  believers,  or  Chris- 
tians, whether  crtiftiiailt/  Gentiles  or  Jews,  who 
are  thtrefure  called  by  St.  Peter,  I  Ep,  2:9.  a 
ciioacn  generation,  i.  e,  chosen  to  be  God's 
peculiar  people,  as  the  Jew*  anricntlij  were. 
(1)  Chosien,  accepted,  approved.  Mai.  '^0:10. 


ELI 

I  22;M.  Lu.  16:7,  Ro.  8:33.  |  10:13.  I  Ti.  21. 
irt  which  lust  trjt  the  elect  angels  are  plainly 
those  anffclsy  who,  whta  inunii  others  frit,  kejit 
their  Jirst  eslalc,  and  ■■•o  an-  approved  hi/  Guit 
[(5)  '  .'^uch  as  are  chtisim  by  t;od  ni  Christ  tr 
eternal  life  and  Kiilvution,  oul  of  nil  the  na- 
tioim  upon  earth,  'Ii.  1:1.'  CiienKN.  ]'',i).] 

Is.  42:1.  Iiehulil  mine  r.  ||  -I.'):  I.  niul  Israel  mine  r. 
05:9.  mine  r.  hIiiiII  iiihent  it  |{  22.  e.  long  enjoy 

Mat.  24:22.  for  c.  sake  tliowe  diiv.s,  Mk.  13:20. 
24.  if  possible  deceive  the  very  c.  Mk.  13:22. 
31.  gather  his  c.  from  four  windn,  Mk.  13:27. 

Lu.  lt^:7.  avenge  his  own  c.  ((  Ro.H:y:{.  ofG.'**  c. 

Col.  3:12.  at}  the  e.  of  Cod  [|  I  'I'i.  5:21.  r.  angeld 

2Ti.  2:10.  fore,  sake  H 'i'i.  1:1.  faith  of  God's  c. 

1  i'e.  1:2.  r.  according  to  liiie-k.  ||2:li.  e.  pieiioiiH 

2  Jn.  1.  c.  hidy  ||  13.  of  thy  e.  si«[er,  greet  thee 
EMCCTEIi,/!.  I  I'e.  5:13.  the  church  r.  together 
ELECTlMN,  Gr.  eklo'-e,  s.  (1)  Ji  choo-ing  out, 

or  election  o/(i_  person  to  a  certiim  otiiee  or  coi- 
ploitmnit,  Ac. '9:15.  (2j  j1  choosing  out,  or 
eleiiinn  if  one  nulniii  rather  Ihau  :imi[liei  lo 
cerlain  (u  i\  ilege.s  and  ble>siiius,  Ho.  9:1 1.|  II: 
28.  'J'hus  III  Uii- first  te.it  there  nuts  nn  elei  lii.ii 
of  Jacob  rather  than  ofKsaa,.-<o  that  the  pi.stei  iiy 
of  the  former  should  be  sirvtd  btj  that  of  the  lot' 
tcr,  and  should  enjoy  other  udfan(a''Cs  above 
them,  ver.  12,13.  M:i.  1:2,3.  Jlod  tha.<  in  l(o. 
11:28.  t/icrc  was  an  election  of  the  Jews  to  be 
OoiVs  lierulJar  people, /or  their fntlnrs^  sake, 
which  election  it  is  plain  the  apostle  here  uri^ts 
a.\  an  arirument  that  all  IstuiI,  ihou[rU  now  ene- 
mies to  Uod,  will  hereafter  be  nrollid  to  his  fa- 
vor ihrouL-h  Juilli  III  Chrijit.  (3)  .^n  election, 
or  being  chosen  to  Ihe  blessings  of  the  gospel, 
Ro.  11:5.  1  'ih.  1:4.  2  I'e.  1:10.  j;//.vo,  the  per- 
sons so  cliosen,  Ito  ll;7.  PAiiUHeii^r. 
Ro.  9:1 1,  purptpse  of  God  according  lo  e. 
11:5.  the  c.  of  grace  )|  7.  the  e.  huth  obtained  it 
28.  but  as  touching  (he  e.  ilie\'  sire  beluved 
I  Th.  1:4.  your  e.  of  (L  II  2  l*e  l":IO.  yuiirc.  i-ure 
ELEGANTLY,  ad.  Is.  32: j4.  sli:)ll  spL-ak  c 
ELE.MENTS,  s.  put  fur,  (1)  Li-gal  ceremonies, 
Ga.  4:3,9.  (2)  (Vorhlhj  rjidimenU<,  Col.  2:t8, 
t20.  (3)  Fire,  air,  water  and  earth,  2  Pe.  3:10. 
ELEPIl,  Learnintr.  A  city,  Jos.  18:28. 
ELEPHAN'r,^.  'I'he  word  Elephasniaz/icrfmrcd 
from  Aleph,  whuh  .sif^nijirs,  to  inslnicl,  by 
reason  of  the  docilUy  efthis  animal;  or  from 
Eleph,  which  sign^ics  head,  (^r  captain,  becaoee 
the  Elephant  is,  as  it  were,  the  head  of  terrestrial 
ainmaL.  Of  the  .■'U^'acitiiyjaithfulness,  prudence, 
and  even  uudei-^tnndioi,',  of  this  lari^ei,t  ofbea.^t.s, 
many  surpri.<;inir  reiutiniis  are  ^tvut.  His  teiUi 
are  Ihe  ivorif. 

1  K.  10:^22.  piavy  bringing  e.  teeth,  2  Ch.  9:21. 
Jh.  40:|15.  behold  the  e-  which  1  have  made 
ELEVEN,  a.  Ge.  32:22.  Jaudi  look  liis  e.  sons 

37:9.  Ilie  r.  stars  ||  Ex.  20:7.  e.  curtains,  30:14. 
De.  1:2.  e.  days' journey  |(  Jos.  15:51.  c.  cities 
Jud.  ]0;5.  e.  hundred  pieces  of  silver,  17:2,3. 

2  K.  23:30.  reigned  e.  years  in  Jeru.  2  Cli.  3t!:.5. 
Mat.  28:10.  c.  dis.  iples,  l,n.  -4:9:33.  Ac.  1:20. 
Mk.  10:14.  afterward  he  ap|ie:ued  to  the  e. 
Ac.  2:14.  l)Ut  Peter  staiidiiiu  up  ^^  ilii  the  e. 
ELEVENTH,  a.  De.  ]:3.  in  the  e.  munth,  on 

1  K.  i;:38.  ill  tile  c.  \ear  w:is  the  lion.se  finished 

2  K.  9:-j9.  Ill  Ihe  e.  ye.ir  of  Jorain  began  Ainiz. 
9.'i:2.  citv  besieged  In  llie  e.  \e:tr  of,  Jer.  .52:5. 

1  Ch.  2I;*I2.  e.  lot,  2.):1.S.  ||  27:14.  e.  capt.  for  r. 
Jer.  1:3.  e.  year  of '/edelir:ili  llu-  ?on  of,  39.2. 
v./..  2ii:l.  word  came  tu  Ei^ek.  in  c.  year,  30:20. 
M;it.-:0:0.  the  c.  hour,  9.  |1  Ke.  21:20.  r.  :i  jacinth 
ELllANAN,  God's  grace  irr  mircij.  2  .S.  21:19. 
KLI,   Olfrring  or  liftitig  vp,    1  S.  4:18. 
1  ti.  1:2.').  slew  bii|Uick,and  Iroiight  child  to  E. 

2:11.  miniPtered  iMO.ri;  E.  3:2.  ||  12.  suns  of  ,E. 
27.  m:!n  of  tied  to  K.  ||  3:.->.  r:in  In  K.  li.8. 

3:12.  agiiinst  E.  \\  14.  the  iniipiily  ef /,'.  hoii?c 

4:14.  told  /,'.  |[  1  K.  2.27.  spake  coiuerning  E, 
VsXAW^,  Goil  mil  ft'thi^.  Nu.  1:9.  SCh.  11:18. 
Nu.  1:9.  E.  tlie'son  nf  Melon,  2:7. 

10:1.  Dathan  and  Abiram,  the  sons  of/:.  12. 

26:8.  son  nf  Pallu,  /:.  ||  De.  ll;li.  sons  nf /;. 
1  S.  10:t;.  looked  on  E.  jj  I7:i:8.  E.  lieaid 
1  Ch.2:13.  first-born /;;.[[  0:27.  A\  son  of  Nalhan 

12:9.  E.  capliiin  ||  15:  Is.  E.  poller,  20. 

10:5. /:.  with  p>aUcjv||2Ch.  1 1:18.  daughter 
ELI  ADA,  The  know  led. re  of  God.     1  Ch.  3:8. 
ELIAII,  God  the  Lord.    1  Ch.  8:27.  Ezr.  10:20. 
ELIAKLM,  The  resurrection  of  Qod.  2  K.  18:18. 

19:2.  Is.  22:20.  1  37:2. 
ELIAM,  Thepeoplc  of  God.    2  S.  23:34. 
ELIASAPII,  The  Lord  increaseth.    Nn.  1:14. 
ELiA.SIlIB,  The  h.rd  returned.     1  Ch.  3:24. 
ELI  ATIIA,  mif  God  cometh.     1  Ch.  25:4. 
ELIEL,  God  mij  God.    1  Ch.  5:24.  I  6:34. 
ELIENAI,  Unto  him  mine  eyes.    1  Ch.  8:90. 
ELIEZER,  The  help  of  God.     Ex.  18:4. 
Ge.  15:2.  the  steward  of  my  house  is  this  £. 
Ex.  18:4.  Moses'  son  was  E.  1  Ch.  23:15. 

1  Ch.  7:8.  sons  of  Becher,  E.  ||  15:24.  E.  priest 
23:17.  pon  of  E.  \\  27:10.  the  ruler  was  E. 

2  Ch.  20:37.  E.  prophesied  against  Jehoshaphat 
Ezr.  8:10.  sent  1  for  E.  \\  10:18.  E.  had  Uken 
Lu.  3:29.  Jose,  which  was  the  son  of  £. 
ELIHABA,  My  God  is  viy  covering.  2  S.  33:39. 
Elil  IIOEN.M,  JI/iHC  eyes  towards  Uic  Lord.   The 

son  of  Zcrahiah,  E/.r.  K:4.    1  Ch.  3:23. 

79 


EMU 

ELI0REPH,7%«  Oodo/youth  or  aiiiUr.  1  K.4:3. 
ELIiUJ,  He  U  mij  Omt.  1  -■=.  1:1.  Jl>.  K:'^. 
ELIHI'D,  Oodofpraue.    .Mai.  I:M. 
ELIJAH,  or  EI. I  AS,  Ood  the  f.ord  ;  or, astron^ 

Lord.   Ezr.  10:21.  Mat.  17:11. 
J  K.  17:1.  K,  the  Tishhile  ||  l.'i.  saying  of  E. 
'J2.Lciril  hearj  voice  of  K.]|  ii1.£.tO(ik  the  child 
]*a.  E.  went  lo  Ahali  ||  7.  art  llloil  K.  8. 
U).  .\hnh  went  In  meet  E.  ||  27.  F.  mocked 
40.  K.  stew  [trnphelH  jj  4(j.  band  of  Lord  on  E. 
11:9.  do9l  Ihou  here  *..  ?  13.  ||  20.  ran  after  E. 
3  K.  l:d.  said  it  J9  E.  ||  l:<.  raplaiii  fell  before  E. 
17.  word  E.  bad  spoken  |j  2:1.  take  up  E. 
5:S.  E.  took  hiri  niantlH  ||  II.  E.  went  up  by  a 
2:14.  wbiTi'  Ixird  Cod  of  ||  l.i.  spirit  of  K.  resl 
3:11.  liauils  of  E.  ||  9:31;.  spake  by  E.  10:10. 
.2  Cb.  •>I:liJ.  there  came  a  writing  from  E, 
Wa.  4:5  nehold  1  send  you  E.  the  prophet 
Mal.llrU.tbisls/C.II  l(>:14.sonic  say  >:.Mk.G:lS. 
17:3   then-  appeared  E.    .Mk.  9:4.    l,ii.  9:30. 

10.  Ib:it  f.  must  first  come.    Mk.  9:11. 
27:47.  this  man  c:illelh  for  £.  Mk.  15:3.1. 

I*n.  1:17.  |)0'.\erof  E.  |[  4:2.'i.  widows  In  days  of 
9:.>4.  consume, as  E,  did]]  Jil.  1:21.  art  tlinn  E. 
Ko.  1 1:2.  saith  of  E.  j|  Ja.  5:17.  £.  was  a  man 
El, MCA,  Tilt  pelimii  i,/  Gad.  2  S.  23:a'). 
ELI.M,  RtiTiu,  poirrr.i,  iriid.^,or  stranir  nnireh.     A 

|il:iri-,  I'.v.  1.V27. 1  l:;:l.    Nil.  33:^10.  " 
ELl.MKLEOll,  .v./  Hod  U  km^.  Rii.  1:3. 
ELIPHAI.,  Jl  miraclf.  of  OoJ.  1  Ch.  Il::io. 
ELIPHALEII.VVif  Oodofjudgmnt.  1  Ch.I.'i:18. 
ELirHAl.ET,  OU  ;)' drUrtranct.   2  S.  5:16. 
El.ll'llAZ,  The  tndranor  «f  Ood. 
Ge.  'K:  1.  Ail:ill  hare  to  Esau,  E.  10.  1  Ch.  1:35. 

11.  the  sons  of  E.  l-,',Ij.    1  Ch.  1:313. 

Jb.  2:11.  i;.  came  II 4:  I.E.  answered  1:-.:I.  I  22:1. 

42:9.  F..  did  as  the  Lord  i-omnianded  him 
ELItSABETlI,  The  onll,  of  O.'d.  Lu.  1:5—57. 
ELISEUS,  Ilclpfrom  Ood.    Lu.  4:27. 
ELISIIA,  Oud  l/iul  samlli.    1  K.  19:IC.  anoint 

17.  escapeth  from  sword  of  Jehii,  shall  E.  slay 

19.  found  E.  ploughing  ||  2  K.  2:.5.  came  to  E. 
S  K.  2:12.  E.  saw  it  ||  J5.  Spirit  doth  rest  on  E. 
3:11.  liere  is  E.  [|  4:1.  cried  a  woman  lo  E. 
4:8.E.passcd  loShunem  i|  17.  E.had  said  to  her 

32.  E.  was  come,  behold  the  child  was  dead 
.5:9,  Nnamaii  came  and  stood  at  the  door  of  E. 
6:12,  E.  telleth  |J  18,  E.  prayed  to  the  Lord 

2n.£,said,  Lord  open  the  eyes  ||  31.  head  of  £. 
8:4.  tell  nie  great  things  E.  ||  5.  E.  restored 

14.  what  said  E.  ||  13:14.  E.  was  fallen  sick 
13:16.  E.  put  his  hands  ||  17.  E.  said.  Shoot 

21.  man  touched  the  bones  of  £.  he  revived 

EI.ISIIAH,  Son  of  Jttcon.  Ge.  10:4,    1  Ch.  1:7. 

\l<ft  isles  of  the  E^ean  sea,  as,  Coa,  Wiodia, 

and  AXsirrus,  E/..  27:7.     Dr.  Giu,. 
EI.iSHA.MA,  ne  Godofhraring. 
Nu,  1:10,  E.  the  son  of  Ammihud,  2:18,  |  7:48, 

.53.  I  10:22.    1  Ch.  7:26. 
2  8,  5:16.  E.  David's  son,  1  Ch.  3:6,  |  14:7. 
a  Ch.  17:8.  E.  the  prrest  ||  Jer.  3  >,12.  scribe 
Jcr.  41:1.  son  of  E.  of  the  seed  royal 
ELISHAPH-Vr,.Ui/  0„d jiilgrtli.   2Ch.  23:1. 
ELISHEBA,'n<;"(UAnr/ii/n.Mso/Oo(J.  Ex. 6:23, 
ELISIirV.  G,-d  m-j  snhalion.    2  S,  .5:1.5. 
ELIZAPilA.N",  My  God  i<  hid.  Xu.  ,34:25. 
EI.IZL'P.,  The  rock  of  Gi.d.   .\n.  2:in. 
ELKANAII,  ITie  leal  of  God.   I  S.  1:1. 
Ex.  6:24.  As,sir,  and  E.  ||  1  S.  1:1.  name  E. 
1  S.  1:21.  E.  went  iipj|  2:20.  EM  blessed  E. 
1  Ch.  6:23,  son  of  £,  2o,— 35.  |  9:16.  |  15:23. 
S  Ch.  ■2«:7.  E,  that  was  next  to  the  king 
Ti\X.OS\U'Tr.,HaTd:uss  orn^rr  of  God.  .\a.I:l. 
ELLASAR,  Rerollinr  ITum  God.    Ge.  14:1. 
ELMSy?.  lIo.4:13.  under  oaks  and  e.  and  poplars 
ELMODAD,  .7Vie  mcomre  of  Gad.    Ge.  10:26. 
EL.MODAM,  Thtsaoir.    Lu.  3:2^. 
EL.NAAN,  God'f  fttirnrss.    1  Ch.  11:46. 
ELNATHA.V,  God's  gift.  2  K.  28:8.  Jer.36:ia. 
ELOr,  Mit  God.     Mk.  15:34. 
ELO.\,  sinus, oak,  rrove.  Ge. 26:34.  Jud. 12:11. 
ELO.\-BETHAN'.\N,  Name  of  a  city  of  the 

Dimilrs.    1  K.  4:9. 
ELOQUENT.    Ex.  4:10.  I  am  not  c. 
Pr.  1:16.  an  '.  speech  ||  Is.  3:.1,    Ac.  18:24, 
ELflTH,  Oliir.H.    A  city,  2  Ch,  26:2, 
ELPAAL,  God'a  work.    1  Ch.  8:12,18. 
ELPALET,  God  of  dttii-rraner.     1  Ch.  14:,5. 
EL-PAR  AN,  The  plain  o(  Paran.   Ge.  14:6. 
ELSE,  pr.  Ge.  3:1:1.  or  t.  I  die  ||  Nu.  20:19. 
De.  4:;i5,  God,  there  is  none  c.  39.   1  K,  8:60,  Is, 

45:5,6,14, l8,-;l,->>.  ]  46:9.    Jo.  2:27. 
Ps.  51:16.  desirest  not  sacr.,  e.  would  I  give  it 
Jn.  14:11.  f.  believe  me  for  the  works' sake, 

Ac.  17.21.  Ro.  2:15.  1  Co.  7:14. 1  14:16.  Re.2:5, 
ELTEKAH,  The  ark  of  God.  A  cilv,  Jos,  21:23. 
ELTEKO.N,  God's eorrc-lion.  Acil'y,  Jos.  15:59. 
ELTOLAD,  Generation  of  God.  Jos.  1.5:30. 
ELUL,  Cry,  outcry.  The  sixth  month  of  the  He- 

breiD  year  ;  part  ai  Aao.  and  Sept.     Ne.  6:15. 
ELUZAI,  Ood  my  strength.  1  Ch.  12:5. 
ELYM.\S,  XnArahic,  sieniiies  a  Magician  ;  or, 

streniTthmed  of  Ood.     Ac.  13:8. 
ELZABAD,  God's  doiery.    1  Cb.  11:12. 
ELZAPHAN,  Godof  the  ^r.E.  wind.  Ex,  6:22. 

Le.  111:4.    Nu.  3:30. 
E.MB ALM,  ED, !..  and  p.  Ge.  50:9.f.  Israel,3:26. 
E,MBOLDENED,    ETH,   u,   and  p.     Jb,  16:3. 

1  Co.  8:10. 


END 

EMBRACE,  V.  2  K.  4:16.  ehalt  >.  a  son 
Jb.  24:e.t.tlie  rock  ||  Pr.4:8.when  Ihoii  dost  e.  her 
Pr.  5:20.  e.  bosom  of  stranger  ||  Ec.  3:5.  a  time  to 
Song  2:6.  doth  e.  nie,  8:3.  ||  La.  4:5.  e.  dunehills 
EMBRACED,  ING,;..  Ge.  29:13.  I,nban  t.  Jacob 
33:4.Esail«.Jacoli|i  18:10.  Jacob  C.Joseph's  sims 
Ac.20:I.Paiilc.disciplea||  10.e.him,8aid,Trouble 

not  yourselves 
He.  11:13.  h:iviMg  seen  and  e.  the  prnmi'»es 
EMBBOIDEB,  Eft,  El,  28:39,  |  35::i5.  |  38:23, 


OneokLl  L::.!, ,,-.,-. 

■'.iMEn.^LD,  ?=,  .f.     A  grren  preeifiui  ^lovt,  and 

next  ill  hiirdness  tn  the  Tulnj,      In  it*  most  prr- 

ftct  stale,  it  K,  perhaps,  the  most  hfautifut  of  alt 

the  gems.     Ex.  2^:18.  |  39:1 1.    Ez.  97:16.  |  28: 

13.     Re,  4:3,  I  21:19. 
E.MEROD.-",  s.  The  bloody  piles.  De,  28:17.  IS. 

5:6,9.  I  6:4,.5,11,17, 
E.Ml.MS,  Fears,   U-rrors,  formidable.    Ge.  14:5. 

De.  2:10, 
EMI.VENT,  a.  Jb.  22:t^.    Is.  3:t3, 
Ez.  16:24.  e.  place,  31,39.  |  17:29.   I  Ti.  2:19. 
EMMANUEL,  or  I.MMANI'EL,   is  a  Hehrem 

word,  which  signifies,  God  with  la. 
Is.  7:14.  shall  call  his  name  E.  Mat.  1:23. 
8:8.  shall  fill  the  bre:idth  of  thy  land,  O  E. 
EMMAUS,   People  de.^pi<rd  or  obscure.     11   lay 

near  eight  miles  from  Jrru-ialeni.    Lu.  24:13. 
EMDR,  ^n  ass.    Father  of  SicAcm,  Ac.  7:16. 
EMriRI,  ,1  rchel.  .«on  of  Canaan,  Ge.  10:16. 
E.MPIRE, .«.  Knirdom,  dominion.  Est.  1:20, 
EMPLOY',  EI),  lie.  20:19.  tree  e.  in  siege 
1  Ch.  9:33.  singers  weie  r,  |]  Ezr.  10:15.  e.  about 
EMPLOY.MENT,  s.  Ez.  39:14.  men  off. 
E.MPTY,  a.  Ge.  31:42.  sent  me  away  now  r. 
37:24.  the  pit  was  e.  ||  41:27.  the  .seven  e.  ears 
E\. 3:21. shall  not  go  f.||23;1.5.appear  before  me  e. 
De.  15:13.  nor  let  him  goc.  ||  Jud.  7:16.  e.  pitcher 
Ru.  1:91.  brought  nie  home  e.  ||  3:17.  go  not  e. 

1  S,  6:3,  send  not  the  .nrk  e.  \\  20:18.  seat  be  e. 

2  S.  1:22.  the  sword  of  Saul  relumed  not  e. 
2  K.  4:3.  go,  borrow  the  e.  vessels  abroad 

Jb.  Il:tl9.  e.  man  ||  22:9.  widows  awav  c.  ||26:7. 
Is,  24:1,  the  earth  e.  \\  29:8.  soiil  is  e.  32:6. 
Jer.  14:3.  their  vessels  e.  ||  51:34.  an  e.  vessel 
Ez.  24:11.  set  it  e.  upon  the  coals  thereof 
Ilo.  10:1.  Israel  an  c.  vine  ||  Xa.2:10.  Ninev.  isc. 
M.it.  12:44.  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  e. 
.Mk,  12:.3.  and  sent  him  away  e.  Ln.  2:1:10,11, 
Lii,  1:.53.  and  the  ri<  h  he  hath  sent  e.  away 
EMPTY,  t:.  Le.  14:36.  r.  the  house  before 
I'c.  11:3.  the  clouds  e.  themselves  ou  the  earth 
Jer.  4^:12.  e.  his  vessels  ||  51:2.  and  e.  her  land 
lla.  1:17.  e.  their  net  ||  Zch.  4:12.  e.  solden  oil 
E.MPTIED,  ;>.  Ge.  2i:20.  e.  her  pitcher  ||  49:3.5, 
2  Ch,  94:11,  r,  the  chest  II  Ne..5:13.5haken  and  e 
Is.  3:t26,  she  being  e.  \\  19:f3.Rpirit  of  Kgvpl  be  e. 

19:6,  brooks  be  f,  ||  94:3,  land  be  ultcriy  e, 
Jer,  4.?:11.  Moah  not  e.  \\  .\'a.  2:2.  eniptiers  e. 
EMPTINESS,  s.  Is,  31:11,  stones  of',  and 
E.MPTYING,  p.  Ho.  10:1L  a  vine  f.  the  fruit 
EMULATION,  S,  s.  Ro.  11:14.    Ga.  .5:20. 
ENABLED,;..  1  Ti.  1:19.  Christ  who  hath  t. 
E.X.AM,  .1  fountain,  or  eyes.  Jos.  15:34. 
EN.\.N,  .1  eloud.    Ahira's  father,  Nu.  1:15. 
ENCAMP,  V.  Ex.  14:9.  e.  before  Pi  hahiroth 
Nu.  1:50,  e.  about  tabernacle  ||  3:38.  |  10:31. 
2  S.  12:28.  e.  against  Rabbah  ||  Jb.  19:12. 
Ps.  27:3.  though  a  host  should  e.  \\  Zch.  9:8. 
ENCA.MPED.p.  E\.  13:20.  e.  in  Elham,  in 

15:27.  p.  by  the  waters  ||  18:5.  e.  at  the  mount 
Nu, 33:10,  i.  by  the  Red  seajjll.c.  in  wildern. 
Jos.  4:19.  e.  Gilgal,  5:10.||  10:,5,  e.  before  Gibeon 
Jud,  9:50.  Abiuielech  f.  ||  10:17.  e.  at  Mizpeh 
1  S.  11:1.  Naliash  e.  against  Jahesh-gilead 
13:16.  the  Philistines  e.  in   ,Michm:isli  ||  1  K. 
15:15.  1  Ch,  11:15,    2  Cb.  39:1. 
ENCAMPETH,  ING.c.  andp.  Ex.l4:9,c.  by  sea 
Ps.  34:7.  angel  of  Lord  e.  round  ||  53:5.  that  c. 
ENCOITNTERED,p.  Ac,  17:18.  philosophers  p. 
ENCOURAGE,  ED.  De.  1:38.  e.  him,  3:-28. 
1  S.  30:6.  David  e.  himself  ||  2  .S,  11:25.  e.  Joab 
9  Ch.  17:t6.  his  heart  was  c.  ||  31:4.  I  3.5:2. 
Ps.  Ivl:5.  e.  themselves  in  evil  ||  Is.  41:7.  e.  gold. 
END,  s.  is  put   for,    (1)  The  comer,  De.  13:7. 

(9)   Top,  1  S.  14:27.     (3)    Utmost,  Jb.  34:36. 

(4)  4ftcr,  Jer.  17:11.     (5)  Purpose,  Am.  5:18. 

(6)  Scope,  1  Ti.  1:5.     (7)  Fulflmenl,  Ro.  10:4. 

(8)  Sum  and  substance,  Ec.  12:rl3.     (9)  Re- 


ENU 

»ar((,  Ro.  6.21 .     (10)  Jl/wmire,  Na.2:9.     (11) 
C/iri.,(,  ir*o  is  so  called,  lie.  21:0.  |  e9:I3, 
Ge.  6:13.  the  e.  of  all  flesh  ||  49:33.  made  an  e. 
Ex.  12:41,  at  thee,  of  430  years  (123:16.  ,34:^. 
Nu.  2,1:10.  let  my  last  e.  be  like  his  ||  24:20, 
De,  8:16,  good  at  thy  latter  e.||  28:64.  e.  of  earth 
32:2U.  1  will  see  what  their  e.  shall  be  :  for 
29.  consider  their  latter  p.  ||45.  made  an  e.  of 
Jud.  6:21,  e.  ofstaffll  19:9.  day  growelh  loan  e. 
Ru.  2:23.  the  e.  of  barlev-harvest  ||  3:7.  e.  of 
2  S.  2:26.  bitterness  in  the  latter  c.  ||  14:26. 
Jb.  6:11.  what  is  mine  e.  \{  8:7.  my  latter  e. 
16:3.  vain  words  have  an  e.  ||  18:2.  e.  of  words 
26:10.  day  and  night  to  an  e.  ||  28:3.  e.  to  dark 
.34:36.  tried  to  the  e.  ||  42:12.  the  latter  c.  of  Job 
Ps.  7:9.  wickedness  of  the  wicked  come  to  an  e. 
■    perpetual  e.  ||  19:6.  from  the  e.  of  heaven 
:''7.  e.  of  that  mall  is  peace  ||  :18.  p.  of  wicked 
': !.  to  know  mine  e.  ||  61:2.  e.  of  iheearlh 
73:17.  understood  I  their  p.  ||  102:27.  have  nop. 
107:27.at  their  wit's  p.  ||  1 19:3.3.  keejiit  li.  p.ll:;. 
119:96.  I  have  seen  an  e.  of  all  perfection,  bnl 
Pr.  5:4.  her  p.  is  bitter  ||  14:19.  but  the  r.  Ibi  reof 
16:2.').  e.  thereof  is  death  ||  20:21.  e.  not  ble-sed 
19:20.  wise  in  Uiy  latter  p.  jj  23:18.  there  is  an  e. 
2^»:8.  lest  thou  know  not  what  to  do  in  the  r. 

Ec.  3:11.  from  lieginning  to  the  p.  ||  4:8.  no  e. 
4:16.  nop.  of  all  the  people  ||  7:2.  p.  of  all  loeil 
7:8.  better  the  p.  of  a  thing  ||  10:13.  e.  of  his 
12:19.  of  books  there  is  no  e.  ||  T13.  hear  the  e. 

Is,  2:7.  nor  e.  of  their  treasures,  nor  p,  of  char. 
9:7.  of  his  government  theie  shall  lie  no  e. 
13:5,  p,  ofbeaven  ||  16:4,  evtorlioner  is  at  an  e. 
23:15.  e.  of  70 years,  17.  ||:t3:l.  make  an  p, 
:18:12,  wilt  thou  make  an  p.  of  me,  13. 
42:10.  from  e.  of  earth  jj  45:17.  World  without  p. 
46:10.  declaring  thep.i|47:7.  rem,  the  latter  e.  " 
49:6.  p.  of  earth  5:95.  (|  62: 1 1 .  to  p.  of  the  world 

Jer.  1:3.  p.  of  eleventh  year  Ij  3:5.  keep  to  the  e. 
4:97.  nolniakeafiillp.  .5:111.  ||3I.  in  p.  thereof 
12:4.  not  see  our  last  p.  ||  19.  one  e.  of  the  land 
17:11.  at  liis  e.  be  a  fool  ||9ii:8.  p.  of  speaking 
29:11.  an  expected  p.  ||  30:11.  not  make  a  full  p. 
31:17.  tlieie  is  hope  in  thine  p.l|34:14.c.  of  7yr9, 
46:28.  not  make  a  full  e.|j51:13.  thine  p.  is  come 

La.  1:9.  renienil.eretli  not  her  last  e.  ||4:18. 

Ez.  7:2.  the  p.  is  come,  3:6.  ||  11:13.  a  full  p, 
21:95,  whi-n  iniquity  shall  have  an  p,  29,  ;15:,5. 

Da.  4:.34.  at  p.  of  the  iavs  ||  6:26.  even  lo  the  e. 
7:28.  p.  of  the  matter  |j  8:17.  time  of  the  e. 

19.  at  the  time  appointed  the  p.  .shall  be, 11:27, 
9,-94.  to  make  an  e.  of  sins  ||  26.  e.  of  ihe  war 
11:45.  he  shall  come  to  his  e.  ||  12:4.  time  of  p. 
12:6.  how  long  to  Ibe  p.  ||  8.what  shall  be  Ihe  c, 
9.  till  lime  of  Ihe  p.  ||  13.  go  thy  way  till  the  c, 

.\m.  3:15.  great  houses  have  an  p.|j.5:18.  to  what 
8:2.  the  p.  is  come||10,  p,  thereof  as  a  hitter  day 

Xa.  1:8.  make  an  utter  «.|12:9.  no  f.  of  the  store 

Hab.  9:3.  at  the  e.  it  will  spe.ak  and  not  lift 

.Mat.  10:22.  he  Ihal  cndurctli  to  the  e.  24:13. 
13:39.  harvest  is  the  p.  of  the  world,24:3.j98:20, 
24:6,  but  thep,  is  notyU  ||  31,  one  p,  of  hearer 
26:58.  to  see  thep,|128:l,  p.  of  the  Salibalhcamo 

Mk.  3:211.  but  hath  an  p.  ||  13:7.  e.  not  be  ye< 

Lu.  1:33.  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  e. 
18:1.  parable  to  this  p.  ||21:9.  p.  is  not  ||  a>:37. 

Jn.  13:1.  he  loved  them  unto  the  p. 
18:37.  savesl  I  am  a  king,  to  this  p.  was  I  born 

Ro.  6:21.  p.  of  those  thing's  is  death  ||  92.  r.  life 
10:4.  e.  of  the  law  ||  14:9.  to  this  e.  C.  both  died 

1  Co.  1:8.  confirm  von  to  p.  fl  15:94.  romcthc. 

2  Co.  :!:13.  look  to  th"  r.  ||  11:1,5.  whose  p.  shall 
Ep.  3:21.  to  him  be  glory  world  without  p. 
Phil.  3:19.  many  walk,  whose  e.  is  destnirtion 
1  Ti.  1:.5,  p,  of  111?"  couimandmeiil  is  charity 
He.  3:6.  hope  film  to  the  p.  14.  |  6:11. 

6:8.  p.  is  to  be  burned  H  7:3.  nor  p.  (f  life 

16.  p.  of  all  strife  ||  9:26.  once  in  the  p.  h;ith 
13:7.  considering  the  p.  of  their  conversaiioii 
Ja.  5:11.  and  ye  have  seen  thee,  of  Ih---  Lord 

1  Pe.  1:9.  p.  of  your  faith  ||  13.  hope  to  the  p.  for 
4:7.  p.  of  all  things  is  at  hand  |t  17.  w  hat  Ihe  c. 

2  Pe.  2:90.  latter  p.  is  worse  than  begiiinine 
Re.  2:96.  he  that  ker-pi  lb  my  works  unto  the  p. 

21:6.  I  am  the  beginning  and  the  p.  29:1,3. 
ENDA.M.AGE,  r.  Ezr.  4:13,  p,  the  revenue 
ENDANGER,  ED,  r.andp.  Ec.  10:9.  Da,  1:10, 
ENDED,  p.    Ge.  2:2.  God  p.  his  work  ||  41:53. 
De.  31:30.  till  they  were  e.  ||  34:8.  days  e. 
2  S.  20:18.  solhev  e.  the  matter||  Est.  9:f38, 
Jb.  31:40.  words  of  Job  are  p.  Ps.  72:90. 
Is.  60:20.  davs  of  mourning  be  p.I|Jer.  8:20.  sum 
,Vat.  7:98.  r.'s.ayin2s,  Lu.  4:2,13.  ||  Jn.  13:9. 
E.NDETll,  V.  Is.  24:8.  the  noise  of  them  e. 
ENDING,  p.  I  S.  3:tl2.  Be,  1:8. 
ENDLESS, o,  1  Ti,  1:4.   He,  7:16, 
ENDE.WOR,  ED,  ING,  r,  and  p.    Ac.  16:10, 

9  Co.  5:t9.  Ep.  4:3.  I  Th.  2:17.  2  Pe.  1:1.5. 
ENDE.WORS,  s.  Ps.  28:4.  wickedness  of  f. 
E.VDOB,  ,i  icp«   or  habitation.  Jos.  17:11.    1  S, 

28:7.    Ps.  83:10. 
ENDOW,  r.  Ex.  i«:16.  p.  her  to  be  his  wife 
E.NDS,  s,  De.  33:17.  to  the  p.  of  Uie  earth 

1  S.  2:10,  judge  the  p.  of  the  earth  ||  1  K.  8:8. 

2  K.  10:t32.  L.  began  to  cut  off  the  p.  of  Israel 
Jb.  28:24.  be  looketh  to  the  p.  of  Ihe  earth 

37:3.  directeth  his  lightning  unto  p.  of  earth 
38:13.  might  take  hold  of  thep.  of  the  earth 
Ps.  19:6,  circuit  to  the  p.  ||  22:37.  e.  of  the  world 

80 


Ene 

I'a.WtlO.  praise  10 IliCf.  of  rarlli||.'.9Ll3.U.ruli!lli 

(K>;5.  conliitenre  of  all  the  e.  tif  the  larlli,  1*7:7. 

;v*;3.  f.  oftnrtl)  havi-  sffll  tlit- salvation  ofG. 

Klo:7.va|K)rHIoascfnil  from  r.  Jer.  IO:i;i.t.'il:IG. 
I'r.  \'i'.-i\.  eyes  of  a  fool  an*  in  llie  r.  tif  i-artll 

'M-A.  hatli  i-stalilushi-il  all  r.  of  lilt-  <-ar(|i 
Is.  40:Ji<.  criatorofr.il  -ll:.'*.  t.  of  earth  afraiil 

■11:9.  taki-n  froni  r.  ||  ^i-St.  ilaui:litor<)  from  r.  of 

4.'i:-i?.  look  ami  lit-  savcrl,  all  (her.  of  earth 

.V-':UI.  all  the  t.  sliall  SL-e  the  salvation  of  God 
Jer.  lo:l'.>.  come  from  tho /■.  ||  o.'t::!!.  come  to  e. 
K/..  l.i:4.  Iiotli  f.  II  .Mi.  WA.  he  great  to  the  c. 
Zeh.  i):IO.  hisilotiiiiiioii  to  the  r.  of  the  earth 
.Vc.  13:47.  he  for  .salvation  to  t.  of  the  eaitli 
Ko.  111:1^.  r.  of  the  world,  I  Co.  10:11. 
K.NDCr.n,;..  Ge.aJ:*.  God  hiithr.  me  with 
•JCh.-2:l-->.  a  wisi'soii  e.  with  |irudei)ce,  13. 
Lii.  94: 1!».  r.  with  |«>wer  ||  Ja.3: 13.  with  kiioH  I. 
E.NDLlli;,  r.  Ge.  ;«;M.  as  children  he  ahlu  lor. 
E.l.  Itt:*).  Shalt  he  aide  to  c.  I|  liit.  «:tl.  can  I  t. 
Jti.  t<:l.-..  It  shall  not  e.  ||  ShSa.  I  conld  not  r. 
r.s.  9:7.  l.oril  shall  e.  fer.ver,  10i:10,-.'0.|I04:3l. 

::o:o.  weejiing  may  c.  ||  7-.i:.'>.  as  sun,  moon  c. 

■-:17.  h:s  nann-  shall  r.  ||  89:OH.  his  seed  f.  3n. 
■ '( .  'Xl\'l\.  doth  the  crown  c.  to  every  geiMTation 
'   :.  -Jd:!  I.  can  thy  heart  e.  or  hands  he  stronV 
Mat.:>l:l3.  he  that  shall  t.  to  the  i'nd,.Mk. 13:13. 
.^lk.4:17.  no  rooi,  ami  so  r.  hut  for  a  time 
3  'J'h.  I:  I.  in  all  your  trihiilations  that  ye  e. 
'i  'i'i.  11:3.  f.  handlers  ||  10.  I  c.  all  things  for  the 

•1:3.  not  f.  sounrl  doctrine  ||  .I.  r.  afllictions 
He.  12:7.  if  ye  r.  cliastenini:  ||  -.'U.  couhl  not  t. 
Ja.5:ll.  we  count  them  h;iii(»y  which  r. 
I  Pe.  o:19.  if  a  man  for  conscience  sakt:  e,  prief 
i;.VnilU;D,  p.  IV.  el:15.  should  have  c.  forever 
Ki>.  9:-2-2.  t.  with  ni;ich  huii:  sullVriug  the 
*.;*ri.  3:11.  known  what  je-Vsecutions  I  c.  hut 
He.  C:l.i.  had  iiati.nlly  r.  ||  10::W.  r.  a  great  liglll 

1 1:'J7.  for  he  c.  ||  \'t--i,  c.  cross  |13.r.  such  contra. 
K.VDUlir.TlI,  r.  I  Co.  1G:31.  for  h.s  mercv  f. 
lorever,41.  a  Ch.  5:1.1.  |  7:3,li.  |  aO:l.  Kzr. 
3:11.  i's.  10o:l.  I  1117:1.  I  118:1,2,3,4.1136: 
I— -Jti.  I  136:8.  Jer.  33:11. 
Vi.  I5:f3.  nor c.  re|)roa<h|{30:.~>.  anger c.amom. 

.vJ:l.  t.  continu.illy  ||  72:7.  long  as  the  moon  c. 

lOOi.j.  his  iriilhf.  II  111:3.  his  righteousness  c. 

111:10.  h;s  praise  e.  forever  ||  117:2.  his  truth  c. 

119:ll>0.  judgnienlsr.il  13.i:13.  thy  name  e. 

1 15:13.  thy  duniinion  c.  ||  Mat.  10:22.  he  that 
Jn.l):'J7.  meat  which  c.  ||  1  Co,  13:7.  charity  c. 
J.l.  1:12.  c.  temptation  II  I  Pe.  1:25.  word  e. 
K.NDIIUNG,/).    Ps.  19:9.  fearof  Lord  e.  for 
2Co.  l:li.  elFectual  ine.||  He.  111:34.  e.  substance 
E.NE.VS,  I'raiitirorUiu.     .Ac.  9:33,34. 
K.\-E(;i..MM,  j«  Kclhornjtirfcalveji.  Ez. 47:10, 
K.NEJl  V,  s.  Kx.  15:li.  hath  dashed  the  r. 

9.  ihe  r.  said,  I'll  pursue  || 23:22.  I'll  he  an  e. 
Nu.  10:9.  go  to  war  against  thee.  |t  35:23. 
be.  32:37.  wrath  of  the  e.  ||  42.  revenges  on  r. 

:I3:27.  thrust  out  c.  !|  Jnd.  lli:2:i.  delivered  e. 
1  S.  2:3  >.  see  an  e.  ||  IgvJS.  David's  c.  ||  24:19. 
I  K.  6::i3.  smitten  before  the  e.  2Ch,  C:24. 

4<i.  d-liver  to  r.  ||  9  Cli.  25:8.  fall  before  the  c. 
Est.  7: 1,  e.  not  countervail  ||  G.  Ihe  c.  is  this 
Jh.  ;a:10.  Iieholdll  19:11.  hecounteth  me  his  r. 
I's.  7:.5.  I(  t  the  t.  persecute  ||  H:i.  stdl  the  e. 

9:6.  O  Ihiui  e.  ||42:9.  1  go  mourning  because  of 

44:10.  turn  hack  from  the  c.  ||55:3,  voice  of  c, 

55:12,  It  vv-is  not  an  c,  )1  61:3.  tower  from  thee. 

iH:l.  from  fear  of  the  r.  ||  74:3.  e.  hath  done 

74:10.  shall  the  e.  bl.aspheme  ||  18.  remember  e. 

^:::  12.  del.ver  Ihein  from  c.  t|  ^9:22.  e.  not  exact 

loi::10.  redeemed  from  thr-  hand  of  the  c.  107::?. 

143:3.  for  thee,  hath  persecuted  my  soul 
Pr.  a7:»>.  but  the  kisses  of  an  e.  are  deceitful 
Is.  59:19.  e.  come  in  like  a  flood  ||  63:10.  their  f. 
Jer.  6:2.j.  sivordof  the  e.||l5:ll.  I'll  cause  Ihe  e. 

le:17.  before  Ihe  c.  |t:J0:I4.  with  wound  of  an  e. 
La.  1:9.  e.  hath  inagnilied  ||  16.  e.  prevailed 

2:4.  bent  his  bow  like  an  r.  ||5.  L.  was  an  p. 

7.  given  into  the  hand  of  thee.  ||4:12.  the  e. 
y.7..  3<i:2.  e.  said.  Aha  ||  Ho.  8:.3.  e.  shall  pursue 
.Mi. 2:8,  risen  up  .xs  an  e.||.\a.3:ll.  because  of  e. 
Mat.  I3:ai.  r.  sowed  l|  2.S.  an  e.  hath  Hone,  39. 
l.ii.  10:10.  powerof  the  r.  II  .Ac.  13:li).  thou  e.  of 

1  Co.  l.",:2''.  th.-  last  r.||Ga.  4:16.  become  your  r. 
STIi.  3:15.  count  him  not  as  an  c.  but  admonish 
Ja.  4:4.  a  friend  of  thr-  world  is  the  c.  of  God 
//am/  n/  t/c«.E.\EMV.   ]j:.   26:25.     Ezr.  8:31. 

.\e.  9:27.     Ps.  31:-.   I  7f':61.  j  106:10.  I,a.  1:7. 
I  2:7. 
.Wine  E.VE.MV.     I  F.  I  1:1/.  sent  away-c 

2  .*.  22;IH.  dflivered  mc  from -e.  Ps.  18:17. 
I  K.ihJi.  o  e.  II  Jb.  16:9. -e.  .sharpcnelh 

I's.  7:4.  delivered  -e.  ||  13:2,4.  |  41:11.  La.  2:ii>. 

.Ml.  7:H,pi. 
Tli.rr  E.S'KMV,     Ex,  23:4,  -e,  o^  or  ass  ||  Ue, 
a':57.  1  S.  24:4.  |  38:16.     2S.  4:8.    Jb.  13:24. 
Pr.  24:17.  135:21.  La.  2:17.  Zpli.  3:1.5.    Mat. 
5:43.  Ro.  12:20. 
ENEMIK.-',  ..   I  .-J.  IS:a'i.  avenged  of  king's  e. 
90:15.  cut  oir  e.  of  11.  16.  ||  2.5:;a.  to  e.  of  David 
30:26.  a  present  of  the  spoil  of  e.  of  the  Lord 
9S.  12:14.  r.  to  blaspheme  nie||lS::t2.  e.  of  my  1. 
a  Ch.  20:29.  Ixird  fought  against  e.  of  Israel 
Est.  9:1.  F.  ho{M:d  l|Jb.  Ie.23.  deliver  me  from  r. 
Pa.  17:9.  my  deadly  e.  ||  37:20.  e.  he  as  fat  of  la. 
45:5.  Iieart  of  kings  e.  \\  78:61.  glory  into  e. 
127:5.  shall  speak  with  the  e.  in  the  gate 
CnsCORD,  11 


ENII 

Jer,  12:7.  beloved  to  hands  of  e.  ||  48:5.  e.  lii'ard 
Ijl.  1:2.  her  fi  lends  are  e.  ||  5.  her  e.  prosper 
Mi.  7:6.  a  mail's  e.  ||  Ro.  5:10.  if  when  e. 
Ro.  11:98.  e.  for  vour  sake  |1  I  Co.  lo:'!5.  under 
Phil.  3:18.  r.  of  tile  rrosslH^il.  1:21.  alienated,  e. 
Itis  E.N'E.MIES.     (Jo.  22:17.  possess  gate  of -e. 
Nu.  24:8.  eat  up  -e.  ||  :j->21.  driven  out  -e. 
l)e.  3;i:7.  help  from  -e.  ||  2  S.  7:1.  rest  from 
9  .*.  18:19.  avenged  of -e,  ||  29:1.  hand  of  all 
I  Ch.29:9,  rest  from  -e,  ||,ih,  19:11,  as  one  of-e, 
Ps.  10:5.  as  for  all  -e.  ||  11:9.  not  lo  will  of-e. 

1)8:1.  let  -e.  be  scattered  [|2I.  woiinil  head  of -f. 

72:9.  -e,  lick  the  dust  ||  78:6ll.  he  smote  e. 

89:'12.  -e.  to  rejoice  II  97:3.  hiirnelh  up  -e. 

112:8.  desiie  on  -r.  t|  132:1.'*.  -e.  1  will  clothe 
Pr.  10:7.  -e.  to  be  at  peace  ||  Is.  9:1 1,  join  -e. 
Is,  42:13,  prev:id  against  -r,  |j  ;'-9:l8.  repay  to-e, 

(Ht:fi,  reconipeiise  to  -r.  1|  II.  iiidii.MiaIiiM'i  lo  -f. 
Jer.  41-30.  hand  of  -e.  ||  j\a.  1:2.  wr.-illi  for,  8. 
He.  10:13.  till  -r.  be  made  his  footstool 
.Jfine  ENEMIES.    .\u.  '2:1:11.  to  curse,  24:10. 
He.  >J:41.  1  will  render  vengeance  to  -r. 

1  S.  2:1.  enlarged  over  -e.||  1 1:24.  avenged  on-e. 

2  .«.  .5:20.  broken  forth  upon  e.  I  Ch.  1  1:1 1. 
29:4.  so  shall  1  be  saved  from  -e.   I's.  18:3. 

38.  I  have  pursued  -e.  41:19.  Ps.  18:37,40. 

1  Ch.  12:17.  if  ye  be  coiuelo  betray  me  to  -c. 
Ps.  3:7.  smitten  all  -e.  ||  .'t:8.  lead,  because  of 

6:7.  old.beeaiis'e  of-e.  |I  10.  let  -r.  he  le-hamed 
7:6.  rage  of-e.  ||  9:3.  when  -e.  are  turned 
18:48,  from  -e.  ||  23:.5.  a  table  in  presence  of 
9.5:2.  let  not  -c.  triumph  ||  19.  consider  -e. 
27:2.  when  -e.  came  II  6.  lilled  up  above  -c. 

1 1.  lead  ine,  because  of-e.||  12. not  lo  will  of-c. 
31:1 1,  reproach  among  -e.  ||  15.  from  hand  of-e. 
38:19.  -e.  are  lively  ||  41:5.  -e.  speak  evil  of 
42:10.  -e.  reproach  me  all  the  day,  71:lil. 1102:8. 
54:5.  reward  e\il  lo-e.  ||  7.  desire  on  -e.  59:10. 
56:2.  ~r.  would  swallow  ||  9.  -r.  turn  hack 
,59:1,  deliver  iiie  from  -e.  69:18.  |  143:9. 
ii9:4.  -e.  wrongfully  ||  92: 1 1.  my  desire  on  -e. 
119:98.  wiser  t!mn"-e.  ||  139.  -e.'have  forgotlcn 
157.  many  are  -r.  ||  13d:7.  hand  against  -r. 
139:2:>.  I  count  tliein  -e.  ||  143:12.  cut  otT-e. 

Is.  1:24.  I'll  avenge  me  of-e.  ||  La.  1:21.  j  3:.->2. 

Lii.  19:27.  tleee  -r.  which  would  not  that  1 

Our  E-\EMIE.S.  Ev.  1:10.  tiievjoin  to-e. 

ne.  32:31. -f.  being  judges  II  1  S.  4:3.  |  12:10. 

2  S.  19:9.  saved  us  out  of  hand  of -r.  Ps.  44:7. 
.N'e.  5:9.  reproach  of -e.||i::l. -c.  heard  I  had,  16. 
Ps.  44:5.  push  down    e.  ||  60:12.  Head    e.  108:13. 

80:6.  -e.  laugh  ||  I3;!:24.  redeemed  us  from  -e. 
La.  3:46.  -e.  have  opened  their  months,  2:16. 
Lil.  1:71.  we  should  be  saved  from  -c.  74. 
Their  E-NE.MIES.     Ex.  32:95.  nakedamong  -e. 
Le.  26:36.  send  faiiilness  in  land  of-e.  44. 
Jos.  7:8.  harks  before  -c.  ||  21:44.  not  a  man  of-e. 

23:1.  had  given  rest  from  -e.  Est.  9:16. 
Jud.  2:14.  sold  In-r.  ||  18.  out  ofhand  of,  8:34. 
2  K.  21:14.  into  hand  of-e.  2  Ch.  (::3i;.  |  25:20. 
Ps.  78:.">3.  overivheliiied  -e.  ||  81:14. ^^iibdiiid  -e. 

105:24.  stronger  than  -'■.|(106:11.  w.  covered  -e. 

106: 12.  -e.  oppressedljjer.  15:9.  to  sword  hef.  -c. 
Jer.  19:7.  fall  by  sword  before  -e.  20:4.  ||  9. 

90:5.  all  treasures  of  kings  of  Judah    give  to 

hands  of -r.  34:20,21. 1  21:7.  Ez.39:i3. 
Ez.  39:27.  out  of-e.  hands  ||  Am.  9:4.  before  -e. 
Zch.  10:5.  tread  down   r.  ||  Re.  11:.1.  devour,  12. 
7Vi..ie  E-N'EMlE.'i.  Co.  I  1:20.  ||  49:8.  neck  of-e. 
E\.  23:22.  enemy  to  -e.  ||  27,  -e,  lo  turn  backs 
.\n.  10:35.  let  -e.  be  scattered,  Ps.  68:1. 
De.  I':19.  tocastoul  all -e.  ||  20:1.  against,  91:10. 

98:.'>3.  -e.  distress,  .57.  ||  .33:99.  -f,  found  liars 
Jos.  7:13.  thou  canst  not  stand  before  -e. 
Jud.  5:31.  so  let  all  -e.  perish  ||  11:36.  ven.  of  e. 

1  .S.  9.5:26.  -e.  be  as  Nahal  ||  99.  soul  of-e. 

2  5.7:9.  1  have  cut  oB' all -e.  1  Ch.  17:8. 

19:1"..  lovest-e.  ||24:I3.  Ilee  3  months  before  -t. 

1  K.  .1:11.  nor.isked  the  life  of -e.  9  Ch.  1:11. 

I  Ch.  21:12.  sword  of-c.  ||  Ps.  8:9.  because  of-c. 

Ps.  21:8.  find  oiit-e.  ||  l>(i:3.  shall  -p.  submit 
68.23.  in  blood  of-e.  [|74;4.  roar  ||  23.  voice 
83:2.  -r.  make  a  tumult  || 89:10.  scitlered 
89:51.    e.  liavi'  reproached  ||  92:9.  -e.  O  Lord 
110:1.  -r.  Ihv  footstool.  Mat.  99:14.  He.  1:13. 
9.  rule  ill  midst  of  e.  ||  139:90.  take  thy  name 

Is.  26:11.  lire  of-e.  devour  ||  62:8.  meal  for  -r. 

Jer.  15:1 1.  to  pass  with  -e.  ||  La.  9:16. -e.  ojieneii 

Da.  4:19.  be  to  -e.  ||  Jli.  4:10.  redeem  from,  .5:9. 

\a..1:13.  gale  open  to  -r.  ||  Lii.  19: 13.  -e.  cast 

¥„ur  EN'EMIl'..*.     Le.  96:7.  chase  -e.  8. 

Le.  96:16.  -e,  shall  eat  it  ||  17.  slain  before  -e.  37. 

.\u,  10:9,  be  saved  from  -e,  ||  14:49,  lie,  1:42, 

De.  1-':10.  rest  from  -e.  ||  90:3.  to  battle  against 
28:i*s.  and  tliere  ye  shall  he  sold  to  -e. 

Jos.  IO:-i.->.  L.  do  to  all  -e.  ||  '22:8.  divide  spoil 

1  S.  12:11.  outof  lb.'  hand  of-e.  2K.  17:39. 

Mat.  .■.:44.  but  I  s.ay  lovee.  Lil.  6:97,3.5. 

E.N'GAGEll,  p.  Jer.  30:21.  that  e.  his  heart  to 

E.N-GAN.MM,  IVrll  „r i'nrdens.  Jos.  21:29. 

E.\-f :  F.D  I ,  Iff II,  or  nic  of  a  kid.     Pong  1 : 1 4 . 

Jos.  15:62.  in  Judah,  P..  ||  1  S.  2:1:29.  |  24:1. 

2Ch.2li:2.  are  in  K.  ||  E«.  47:10.  from  K. 

E.VGI.NE.  S,  ...2Ch.  26:1.5.  Jer.  6:t6.  Ez.  26:9. 

nXCRAFTEn,  p.  Ja.  1:21.  the  c.  word 

ENGRAVE,  E.V.  E.v.  9'<:1 1.  Zch.  3:9,  2Co.3;7. 

ENGRAVER,  >.  Ex.  98:11.  |  35:3.5.  |  38:2:). 

ENGRAVINGS,  ».  Ex.98:II.  |  21:36. 1  39:14,30. 

EN-IIADD.MI,  founlmniif  gladnejs.  .Io«.19:2I. 


ENll 

E.MIAKKORi:,  Fiiunlain   vf  him  that  cried  or 

priitjnl.    Jud.  15:20.  • 

ENIIA/OR,  j3  irell,  or  ei/e  of  an  entry,  or  tht 

haij  or  urasa  of  a  mil.     A  citv,  Jos.  19:37. 
ENJ01N,EI),t).  and;).  Est.  9:31.as  Esther  hart  c. 
Jh.  36:93.  who  hath  e.  Pliile.8.     lie.  9:20, 
ENJOY,  11.  I.e.  9li:34.  laud  e.  her  Sabbath,  -13. 
Nu.36:K.  e.  the  inheritancrj  ||  De.  98:41.  not  e. 
Jns.  1:15.  to  the  land,  and  e.  it||Jb.  7:17.  e.  good 
Ec.  2:1.  e.  pleasure  ||  24.  soul  e.gond,  :i:13.  [5:18. 
Is.  65:22.  elect  long  e.  ||  Ac.  24:9.  e.  quietness 
1  Ti.  6:17.  all  lliings  toe.  ||  He.  11:95.  e. pleasures 
ENJOYED,  e.  9  I'll.  :i6:9I.  land e.  her  Sabbalhs 
ENLARGE,*:,     '/'he  Korti  prinztpalty  «4';ii/ir^ 

Ihe  ililatation  or  erjiniiilin^t  of  the  heart. 
Ge.  9:27.  e.  Japhelh  ||  Ex.  34:94.  e.  thy  borders 
lie.  19:90.  e.  thy  border  l|  19:8.  c.  lliv  coast 

1  Ch.  4:10.  e.  my  coast  ||  I's.  Il9:;i9.'e.  my  hcatl 
Is.  54:9.  e.  phiceofthy  tent  ||, Am.  1:13.  r.'liurdei 
.Mi.  1:16.  e.  liahliie.ss  ||  Mat.  93:5.  e.  lite  border.* 
ENLARGED,  p.  1  S.  2:1.  my  mouth  is  c. 

9  S.  '22::t7.  thou  hast  c.  my  steps,  I's.  18:36. 
Ps.  4:1.  Ilioii  hast  c.  me  ||  95:17.  troubles  e. 
Is.  .5: 14.  hell  lialh  e.  ||  57:8.  e.  thy  bed  ||  60:5.  be  o 

2  Co.  6:1 1,  our  heart  is  e.  ||  13.  be  ye  also  e. 
10:15.  having  hope,  that  we  shall  be  e.  by  you 

ENL.AIiGE'ril,  e.  De.  :i3:20.  Jb.  19:93.  lla.9:.5. 
ENLAUtiEMENT,  ».  Est.  4:14.  e.  shall  arise 
ENLAl!i:i.\G, .«.  ]','/..  41:7.  Ihere  was  an  r. 
ENLIGHTEN,!..  Ps.  18:98.  God  will  e.  my  dark 
ENLlGllTENED,p.  1  S.  14:27.  eyes  were  e.  29. 
Jb.  :I3:90.  lo  be  e.  xvith  Ihe  light  of  the  living 
I's.  97:  I.  e.  the  world  ||  Is.  GOifl.  arise,  be  e. 
Ep.  1:18.  eyes  being  e.  ||  He.  6:4.  were  once  e. 
ENLIGHTENING,,,.  Ps.  19:8.  pure,  c.  the  eyes 
ENMISHPAT,  Fouolain  ofjudirment.  Ge.  14:7, 
ENMITY,  s.  Ge.  3:15.  I  xvill  put  t.  hetvxeen 
Nil.  ;i5:91.  or  in  e.  smile  ||  29.  if  without  e. 
I.u.  9:1:12.  they  were  at  e.  ||  Ro.  8:7.  e.ag.  God 
Ep.  2:1.5.  slain  Hie  e.  16.  ||  Ja.  4:4.  e.  with  God 
ENOCH,  Taught,  or  dedicated,  diseipUned. 
Ge.  4:17.  and  bare  E.  |[  5:18.  Jared  begat  E> 

.5:22.  F..  walked  with  God,  24.  ||  Lil.  ;l:37. 
He.  11:5.  by  faith  F,.  ||  Ju.  14.  E.  prophesietl 
ENON,  Ills  eye,  or  fountain.     Jn.  3;2:J. 
EXOS  ;  Hebrew,   E.N'OSH  ;   Mortal   man,  siekf 
despaired  of,  Ge.4:26.  .Son  of  jidoin, or  of  earthly 
wan,  Ps.  8:4.  |  9:50.    Lu.  3:38. 
ENOCGII,  a.  and  ad.  Ge.  24:95.provender  e.ami 

33:9. Esau  said, 1  have  e.j|ll.Jacohsaid,l  have  c. 

34;21.  large  e.  ||  45:98.  it  is  e.  Joseph  is  yet  alive 
E.v.  9:28.  for  it  is  c.  ||  36:5.  bring  more  than  c. 
De.  1:6.  dwelt  long  e.  2:3. 1|  Jos.  17:16.  not  e. 
2  S.  24:16.  it  is  e.    1  K.  19:4.    Wk.  14:41. 
Pr.27:97.e.forthyfood||28:19.  have  poverty  e. 

30:15.  yea,  four  things  say  not.  It  is  c.  16. 
Is.  56:11.  can  never  have  e.  j|  Jer.  49:9.  have  e. 
IIo.  4:10.  eat,  and  not  have  e.    Hag.  1:6. 
Ob.  5.  till  they  had  e.  ||  Na.  2:19.  e.  for  his  whelps 
Ma.  3:10.  there  shall  not  be  room  e.  to  receive  it 
Mat.  10:.25.  c.  for  the  disriple  ||  95:9.  lest  be  not  e. 
1,11.  15:17.  bread  e.  and  to  spare  ||  Ac.  27:38. 
ENQUIRE,  V.  signifies,  (1)   To  ask,  Ac.  9:11, 
(9}  To  search  narroicly,  De,  17: 1,     (3)  To  seek 
direction,  1  S.  29:10.    (4)   To  pray,  Ez.  36:37. 
(57  To  make  K.se  of  OoiPs  oracle  for  certain 
tiietc/frf^e,  2S.16:23. 
Ge.  9 1:.^7.  and  e.  at  her  ||  95:22.  e.  of  the  Lord 
Ex.  18:15.  people  come  to  ine  to  e.  of  God 
De.  12::10.  e.  not  Hfler  their  gods  l|  13:14.  e.search 

17:9.  e.  of  Ihe  judge  ||  Jud.  4:20.  e.  of  thee 
1  S.  9:9.  to  r.  of  God,  2-3:15.  I|  98:7.  c.  ofher 

1  K.  43:5.  e.  at  word  of  the  Lord,  2  Ch.  18:4. 
7.  none  besides,  that  we  e.  of  him,  2  Ch.  16:6. 

2  K.  1:9.  of  Haa|.7.ebph  ||  3:11.  to  e.  by  him 
8:8.  e.  of  the  Lord  bv  him  ||  16:16.  for  me  lo  e.  by 
2'2:13.  goye.e.  of  llie  Lord  for  me,  9Ch.  :t4:2I. 

1  Ch.  10:13.  familiar  spirit  to  e.  ||  18:10.  1  91:30. 
Ezr. 7:14.ail  .sent  toe.  ||  Jb.  8:8.  e.  I  pray  thee 
Ps.  27: 1.  e.  in  lits  temple  ||  Ec.  7:10.  not  e.  wisely 
Is.  91:19.  if  ye  will  e.,  e.  ye  :  return,  come 
Jer.  21:2.  e.  I  pray  thee  ||  37:7.  that  sent  you  toe, 
Ez,  14:7.  a  prophet  toe.  ][20:1.  came  toe.  of  L.3, 
Mat.  10: 1 1.  e.  who  in  it  is  worthy, and  there  abide 
Lii.  22:23.  to  e.  among  themselves,  Jn.  Ii::19. 
Ac.  9:1  I.e.  for  Saul  ||2.5:t20.  doubtful  how  toe. 
I9::l9.  hut  if  ye  e.  ||  93:15.  as  lllo'  ye  would  e.  90. 
9  Co.  8:2:1.  whether  aiiv  doe.  of  Titus  he  is 
ENClflRED,  p.  De.  17:4.  hast  e.  diligently 
Jud.  20:-t;.  e.  of  the  Lord,  I  S.   10:22.1  22:10. 
I  2:t:9,4.  I  .10:8.     9  S.  9:1.  I  5:19,2.1.  j  91:1. 

1  S.  98:6.  when  Saul  e.  the  Lord  answered  not 

2  S.  11:3.  David  e.  ||  16:..>:t.  r.  at  oracle  ofGod 
I  Ch.  10:14.  .Saul  e.  not  of  the  Lord,  13:3. 
Ps.  78:31.  returned  and  e.  early  after  God 
Ez.  14:.1.  should  I  b.-  e.  of,  20::t,31. 

36::17.  I  will  yet  for  this  hr-  e.  of  bv  Israel 
Da.  1:90.  that  Ihe  king  e.  ||  Zph.  1:6.  hax'enote. 
Mat.  9:7.  Hefod  e.  ||  Jn.  4:.59.  then  e.  he  the  hour 
I  Pe.  1:10.  of  which  salvation  the  prophets  e. 
ENlll:iRE.sT,t).Jh.lO:6.e.afl.r  mine  iniquity 
ENWriRY,  ...  Pr.  20:95.     Ac.  10:17. 
ENRAGED,  p.  I'r.  96:f  17.  is  e.  wiih  strife 
ENRICH,  V.  I  S.  17:25.     Ez.  27::)3. 
ENRICHED,  p.  1  Co.  1:5.  ye  arc  e.  2  Co.  9:11. 
ENRICHES  T,  V.  Ps.  6.5:9.  thou  e.  it  xviih  rivet 
ENRIMMON.  The  irell  of  height.     Ne.  11:99. 
E.N'-ROGEL,  Thr  fuller's  fountain.     Jos.  15:7 
ENROLLED,  p.  Lu.9:tl.     He.  1-3:123 
81 


hN-SIIKMESII,  F(;urUaitt  of  Uie  gan.  Jos.  l.'.;7. 
EXSAMPLE,  S,5.  1  Co.  10:11.  Phil.  3:17.  ITli. 

1:7.    -2  Th.  3'.9.     1  Vc.  5:3.    Q  IV.  'JtO. 
EXSinX,  fl,.«.  signtfies,  (1)  tVarlikf  haunrr.<,or 

t,-ophicsofvictorif,Ps.7'U-l.    (2)  C/irist  hhiLtelf, 

Is.  11:10.     (3)  J4rt  rtrmy,  Is.  5:*Jt>.     (1)  .-^  rf«- 

slroyiitff  angd.  Is.  31:9. 
Ps.  7-1:4.  set  up  their  r.  ||  N.  5:*2C.  lift  up  an  e. 
In.  11:10.  sund  foi  an  e.  \\  V2.  scl  up  an  e.  for 
18:3.  lift,  ih  up  an  e.  \\  30:17.  I»ft  as  an  r. 
31:9.  afraid  of  thr  c.  ||Zch.l»:U;.  lifud  as  nn  f . 
ENSXAUE,  KI),  r.  and  p.  Jl».  34:3!).  I's.  lh|0. 
ENSrK,r.    1  I'e.  3:11.  sr-k  peace  and  e.  it 
ENTAPPI'AII,  trdl  o/un  ajtylc.     Jo^.  17:7. 
KXTKR,  V.  <;c.  l-iill.  n<ar  toe.  into  Egypt 
Ex.  4H:3i>.  Mofcs  was  not  able  to  i:.  into  Ih';  ici\l 
Ku.  4:23.  alt  that  e.  \\  r.i-J4.  water  c.  intn  htT,27. 
20:-24.  Aaron  uutf.  II  Dr. '^i:!.  not  c.  into  rone. 
He.  33:8.cllildr»-nc.con2.  |['J!':IO.f.iulocov*'imiil 
Jos. I0:19.nol  f.cilirs  II  Jnd.lSiO.unl  slothful  lo  r. 
3S.  2-3:7.  and  mvrry  did  r.  into  hi^cars 

1  K.  11:10.  whPiilhyf.-ftr.  ||->;>:3ll.c.  into  britlle 

2  K.  7:4. if  \v,-c.  Into city||l  !:.'>. thHlf.unSahbath 
19:-)3.  I  will  r.  into  the  lod-iiiigs,  Is.  37:21. 

SCh.7:2.  the  priests  rould  not  f.  into  the  house 

23:19.none  unclean  cllSOi^.z-.tntohi^ sanctuary 
Ne.  S:S.  that  I  shull  f.||  Est.  4:*2.  none  niitilu  *■. 
Jb.?>;-1.  willhe  c.  with  thoe  intftJudKUi.  3I:'J3. 
Ps.  ;i7:15.BWord  shall  c.\\  lf»:15.  e,  kind's  jKilace 

9.'i:]l.  note,  itilo  inv  rest,  ll<-.  3:11,1^,10.  |  4:.S. 

100: 1.  r.  Into  hm  p^ies  ||  1 1.'^.-JO.r:j;l!t  'ous ehall  e. 

I43:'2.  f.  not  into  judgin"nl  with  lliy  s'rvanl 
Pr.  4:11.  c.  not  into  ih.^  path  of  the  wleked 

18:fi.lip3e.iiiloronteullnu  ||^;3:10.nol  i.fiehlsof 
l3. '3:10.  f.  into  Iha  rock  ||  3: 14.  o.  iiilnjudguK-nt 

9*j:-3.  righti-ousniay  c  ||  20.  c.  intoihy  chauih^T 

57:J.  «.  into  peace  ||  50:14.  equity  cannot  e. 
Jer.  7:-}.  that  c.  In  at  Ihi^se  pates,  17:20.  I  ■^2:-J. 

8:14.  let  U3c.il  M:  IS.  if  I  c.iiUoi;ityH  1G:5. house 

17:25.  thrre  shall  e.  into  the  gates  kin[j;s,*>i:4. 

21:13.  or  who  sh:ill  r.  into  our  habitations  : 

41 :  17. toe. into  Egypljl  42:13. set  faces  to  e.Epypt 
La.  1:10.  f^hould  not  f.  I|  3: 13. caused  ai rows  tor. 
E/..  7:22.  rohbf rs  shall  e..  ||  13:9.  nor  sh.iU  c.  into 

20:38.  shallnot  e.  ||26:10.  shall*-,  intothy  gat.s 

44:2.  no  man  shall  f.  by  it  ||  3.  c.by  porch, 4U:2.t:. 
9.  nor  uncircuincised  e.  into  uiy  isanctuary 
16.  shall  c.  sancl.  II  17.  s.  at  pates  of  inner-ro. 
Ho.  11:9.  note,  into  city  II  Da.  11:7.  c.  fortress  of 
Da.  11:17. to  f.wiUi  siniiijUi  (124.  e.pea- eahly  on 
40.  e.  into  the  countries  |]41.r.lhe  glorious  laoil 
Jo.  2:9.  e.  In  at  windows  ||  .Vui.  5:5.  c.  G\\-^f\\ 
Jon.  3:4.  bepan  to  c.  l|'/.eh.  5:1,0,1.  flying  rr.ll  r. 
Mat.  5:20.  in  lU)  <  ase  r.  |!  0:0.  c.  into  thy  clm^et 

7:13.  c.  ye  at  the  strait  pair,  l.u.  13:24. 
21.  not evervonethalsaitli, Lord, Lr'rd/hall  c. 

10:11.  into  what  city  ye  shall  e..  Lu.  10:3,10. 

12:29.  e.  intoa  strong  man's  house,  Mk.  3;  :r. 
45.  they  p.  in  and  dwell  there,  Lu.  n;2ii. 

18:3.  ye  shall  not  e.  into  kinsdoin  of  lieav*  ii 
8.  to  c.  into  life  halt,  9.     Mk.  9:43,45.47. 

19:17.iflhon  wilt  f.  tutu  life  ||  2.3.  hardlj  c.  into 
24.  for  a  rich  man  IOC.  Mk.  10:25.   Lu.  1k;-25. 

25:21.  well  done,  r.  into  the  joy  of  thy  Ln,d 

3f;:4I.  thalyec.  not  into  temptation,  I.u.2J:40. 
Mk.  1:15.  could  no  more  openly  c.  intoihe  city 

5:12.  that  wo  may  f.  into  the  swine,  l.u.  8:3^. 

6:10.  what  house  ye  c.  into,  Lu.  9:4.  [  1  ::.">. 

9:25.  come  out  of  him,  and  e.  no  mon-  intoh.ui 

10:15.  he  shall  not  c.  therein,  Lu.  Ic:i7. 

14:3^.  lest  ye  r.  into  temptation,  Lu.  ri7:46. 
Lu.  8:16.  that  they  which  r.  in  niny  m  ■■  light 

13:24.  will  seek  to  e.  ||  24:2:i.  f.  into  his  gloiy 
Jn.  3:4.  can  liec.  his  mother's  !t  5. can't  c.kinsd. 

10:9.  by  ine  if  any  man  e.  in  lie  shall  be  sa\ed 
Ac.  14:22.  thro'  tribulaiion  e.  into  th-  kinsdoin 

20:20.  grievous  wolves  shall  c.  in  among  yon 
He.  4:3.  doc. into re3t,5.  ||  6. some  mnat  f.iheri;in 
11.  labor  to  r.  into  re.-l  ||  10:19.  r.  into  lioIif>! 
Re,  15:>^.  no  man  was  able  to  r.  uiio  te:npl- 

21:37.  in  no  wiser,  ([22:14.  r.  in  ttiro'llie  pales 
ExXTERED,  p.  (ie.  7:13.  self-sani--  day  r.  .\nah 

19:3.angtl3  r.iiito  his  house  1|  .il.Lol  t .into  Zoar 

43:30.  Josefdi  c.into  his  chamb.  and  wept  Iliere 
Ex.  33:9.  Mi'soa  r.  jritotaberu.  i|  Jos.  2:3.  iiipti  r. 
Jnd.  0:5.  c.  into  the  land  ||  9:  l>.  e.  into  a  l)<d>t 
2  K.  7:3.  e.  another  tout  ||  9:31.  Jehi  r.  in  at 
2Ch.  12:11.  the  kinge.  H  15: !  J.  e.intoaiovfii;ini 

27:2.  Jothani  e.  not  ||  N'e.  ln:29.  e.  into  a  cnrst- 
Jb.  38:16. hast  cinto  springs  |j  ^./-.inlo  treasure- 
Jer.  2:7. when  ye  e.  1|9::"^J.  doath  is  r. our  palaces 

34:10.  e.  into  covenant  Ij  37:16.  f.  intodunpeou 
I*a.  1:10.  heathen  e.  sanri.  {j  4:12.  enemy  c.  gates 
Ez.  2:2.  spirit  e.  into  m  -  when  h"  spake,  3:24. 

16:8.1  e.inlo  covenant  li36:2il.wlien  they  f.unto 

44:2.  G.of  Israel  c.  ||  Ma.  3:16.  rottenness  f.  my 
Ob.  II.  foreigner?  r.  ii  13.ehould-t  nm  have  e. 
Mat.  8:5.  J.  e.  Into  C  tperna.  ||  9: 1 .  c.  into  a  ^^hip 

12:4.  how  he  ,-.  into  the  house  of  C  and  did  eat 

S4;3P.  Kame  day  th^t  N.  r.  intn  ark.  Lu.  17:27. 
Mk.  5:13.  f.  swii-e.  Lu.  8:,33.  |i  6:.=>6.  c.  they  laid 
Lu.  1:40.  Maiy  r.  the  house  [|  7:44.  T  c.  thine  h. 

9:31.  f.  the  cloud  ;|  11:52.  ye  f.  not  in  yourselves 

22:3.  then  r.  ^■rlr.^^,  Jn.  13:27  11  10.  when  e.  city 
Jn.  4:38.  r.  iiit-i  iheir  l:ibor«  ]\  18:1.  which  he  e. 

18:33.  Pilaie  r.  into  the  jndgnienr-hall  again 
Ac  9:17.  Aiiininsf.  \\  11:8.  nothing  nnc.  hath  f. 

93:16.«.thR  casile  1125:23.  Agrippa  c  |]  C8:6.raul 
Ro.  5:13.  »in  c  Into  Jhe  world  ||  20.  the  law  e. 


EPII 

1  Cii.  2  3.  ncilli;r  linvc  t.ililo  llic  Iicart  of  man  lo 
He.  4:(i.  Ihey  «.  not  in  Iipcanse  ij  10. r.  iiitti  Ii.s  rest 

(".:20.  forerunni:r  Is  r.  !|  !l:li  lie  r.  in  once,  24. 
Ja.  5:4.  r.  into  l!ic  can  i.f  llic  1  .ord  of  aalMolli 
L>  Jn.  7.  ileoivurs  e.  \\  lie.  11:11.  Spirit  nflilc  e. 
K.VTERETIl,  0.  Nn.  l;:!'!.  c  labcin.  ;B,:ftl,13. 
•J  Oil.  :)l:ir>.  lo  every  one  Ihat  e.  Ilonse  ofllie  h. 
I'r.  2:10.  when  wisJoni  e.  ||  17:10.  a  reproof  «. 
F.r..  21:14.  sword  t.  I|  ■U'.:9.  t.  liy  >lie  norlh  gale 
Mai.  15:17.  e.  in  al  llie  lno:illi,  .MK.  7:18. 
.Mk.  .V.IU.r.wliere  damsel  ||  l,n.2J:  lO.wliere  lie  c. 
Jii.  10:1.  r,  not  liy  Hie  dn<ir  ililo  shecpfolj,  2. 
lie.  fcl'J.  !•.  within  llie  veil  ||  '.!:•».  high  priest e. 
li.NTElll.Ni;,  p.  and  ».  Jos.  »:-'9.  e.  of  the  gale, 
20:4.    Jud.  9::i:'.,4l.  I  ie:lf>,17.    1  S.  2.1:7. 

2  S.  10:8.  hattle  in  array  at  r.  in  of  the  gate 

1  K.  fi:3l.  r.  of  the  oracle  l|  l'J;i:t.  c.  of  the  cave 

2  K.  7::i.  r.  of  the  g:ite,  10:8.  |  2;l:8.    2  th.  18:9. 
Is.  -23:1.  no  e.  in  ||  Jer.  1:1.'>.  e.  ofgnles.  17:-27. 
E/..  44:3.  mark  well  r.  ||  Mat.  23:13.  nor  suffer 

ye  them  that  ;iri'  r.  tn  go  in,  Ln.  1 1;.*)?. 
Mk.  4;IU.  the  lusl.i  ol' other  things  c  in,  choke 
7:l.'i.nnlllingwil]ioulf.raii(lerile||lfi:.'i.se|mlrh. 
Ln.  l!l:3;l.:ityourr.  ||  Ac.  H.3..-<anl  f.  every  house 
I  Th.  I:'.l...vlial  manner  (if  r.  ||  He.4:l.f  inloresl 
ENTERKVG.-',  s.  E/..  2i;:tl0.  r.  of  atily  luoken 
EN'TEilCKlSE,  s.  Jb.  ."i:l3.  not  (.erlonn  e. 
E.NIEilTAI.N,  r.  He.  13:2.  to  e.  strangers 
E.NTICE,  7..  signifies,  '  I)  Tuprr.tuiidc  uralJarc, 

Jn.l.  14:1.1.  I  Hi:.";.  2  I'h.  18:2).  (2    Tiderccc, 

Jer.  20:10.     Ja.  1:14. 
Ex.  2*?;16.  if  a  man  r.  :i  maid  not  lielrolhed 
Ue.  Ki.6.  if  thv  wife  r.  thee  i^ecrctly,  saying 
Jni!.14:15.'.lliy  hushand  ||  IC:.').  to  Del.lah  c  him 
2Cli    I8:l'.t.  win.  ".hall  e.  Ahali||  20.  I'll  r.  Iiini,21. 
Pr.  1:10.  If  fiiiiners  r.  thee,  consent  llion  nut 
E.NTICEil,  )>.  Jh.  :U:i;T.  halh  hcen  secretly  r. 
Jer.  20:1". and  I  wa..;  f.  [[  10.  he  will  tie  cwei-hall 
Ja.  1:14.  Is  I'.nipted  when  drawn  away  and  r. 
E.\TICETII,lX<i,».nudp.  Pr.  16:29.  ||  90:tl2. 
1  (To,  2:4.  not  w  itll  e.  wtirds  i|  Col.  2:4.  e.  word.s 
E.N'TIRE,  n.  Am.  Ufli.  II  Ja.  1:4.  c.  wanting  not. 
E.\TR  AffCi;,  i.  Jud.  1  ;24.  show  u>  Ihe  f.  to  city 

25.  when  lie  showed  Ihenilhef.  they  smote  it 

1  K.  J8:1C.  to  e.  of  Jozleel  ||  22:10.  c.  of  c-ain.aria 

2  *;h.  13:10.  kept  the  e.  of  ihe  king's  house 
l'».  119:131).  Ihe  c.  of  thy  words  giVelli  liiiht 

I  Th.  2:l.oiirr.  in  iinioyou  ||2  Tc.  1:11.  so  an  e. 
EiNTREAT.     SV  Intkkat. 

ENTRY",  s.  2  K.  16:18.  1  Ch.  9.19.  2  Ch.  4:22. 
Pr.  8:3.     Jer.  3P:I4.  j  43:9.     E/..  8:5.  |  .'.0:38. 

EN  Vy,  s.  ij  an  tvtt  dixptt^ition^  vhieh  makes  men 
fyr.l  tit  ^iiothcr^s  irejfarr^  Ps.  73:3. 

Jb.5:2.killelh  foolish,. and  n.slayelh  Ihe  silly  one 

Pr.  1-1:30.  r.  is  the  totlenness  of  the  hones 
27:4.  Imt  who  is  aide  to  stand  before  f.? 

Er.  4:14.  th?  *•.  of  iiiiin  il  9:1"..  their  c.  i.^  peris-hed 

Is.  11:13.  (.  of  K;ih.  ||2i::ll.a!liaiiied  for  their r. 

Ez.  33:11.  1  IV  H  *-\eii  doncrording  to  thine  f. 

Mai.  27:1?.  for  r.  Ihcy  delv.  him,  SIk.  13:10. 

.^r.  5:i  17.  lilleil  wllli  e.  ||7:9.  mov.with  c  >ohl  J. 
13:4.i.  Jews  lillid  with  e.  ||  17:5.  moved  wilh  t. 

Ro.  1:59.  c.  niiuiliy  ||  Phil.  I:1.S.  preach  t'.  of.-. 

1  Ti.  (i:4.  r.  strife  ||  Tl.  3:3.  in  malice  and  e. 

Ja.  4:.'>.  spilit  that  dwelletli  in  ns  Ui...|tth  lo  t. 

E.WY,  r.  Pr.  3:31.  t.  lllo'i  not  oppressor 
23:17.  not  r.  sinners  ||  Is.  11:13.  hoi  r.  Jndab 

ENVIED,  p.  Ge.  26:14.  r.  Unac  1|  30:1.  Rachel  c 
37:11.  brethren  c.  him  l|  Ps.lOU:16.  Il-.ey  f.Mo.ses 

F.c.  4:4.  for  lliis  a  in.in  i"  '.  It  E'/..31:9.  tree.>  c.him 

ENVIES,  .«.  I  I'e.  2:1.  kiying  abide  all  e.  and 

ENViEST,  ETII,  e.  Nu.  11:29.     1  Co.  13:4. 

EXVVl.NG,  S,  s.  Ro.  13:13.  not  in  strife  and  t. 

1  Lo.  3:3.  among  you  r.  \\  2  Co.  I-3:24.  r.  w  ralhs 

Ga.  5:21.  are  c.  murders  j|  26.  f.  one  anolli-r 

Ja.  3:14.  if  ve  have  f.  H  16.  for  where  r.  is 

ENVIOrs,  n.  Ps.  37:l.norliee.  ||73:3.  Iwasf. 

Pr.  21:1.  be  »ol  c.  I:gaiIl^t  evil  men,  19- 

EN  VIRll.N,  V.  Jos.  7:9.  shall  r.  us  niund 

F.PXPIIRAS,  Curcralmlltfoam.  Col.  1:7.  I  4:12. 

EPAPIIRoniTl'..^,   Fair,  pltusoiit.   Phil.  2:23. 

EPE.NETI'!^,  iMHilaU' ,nr praistworUiij.  Ro.l6:5. 

EPHAII  i.s  «  Hebrew  mrasure  pf  Ute  same  ca- 
pacity tcilh  thr  halh.  cuntainiii^  ten  homers. 
Sfc  Bath  and  Homeii. 

E\.  16:3.;.  a  homer  is  Ihe  tenlh  pari  of  an  r. 

Ia:,  5:1 1,  tin  tenth  part  ofan  *.  of  flour.  6:20. 
19:3;;.  a  just  ..   Ei.  4.3:10.  ||  Nn.  .'):l.'i.  of  barley 

Jnd.  6:19.  c  of  flour  ||  Pu.  2:17.  an  c.  of  barley 

I  P.  17:17.  r.  of  parched  lornil  Is.  .'kIO.  yield  an 

Ei.  43.11.  r.  and  l.alh  ||  4f.;.'>.  nfoil  loan  e.  7,11. 

Am.  8..S  the  c.  small  ||  Zch.  5:6.  an  >■.  ||  8.mid«l  of 

EPIl.MI,  n'eara,  tired  :  or  la  fin  as  a  bird. 

Ge.  2.'i:4.  K.  Ihe  pen  ofMidian,  1  Ch.  1:33. 

1  Ch.  24  ;.K.  Caleb's  i  oncnbine  bare  Ilaran  Ii47. 

Is.  60:6.  the  dromedariesofE.  shall  cover  thee 

EPIIAI,  n'rartf.lired.    Jer.  4.1:8. 

EPIIAR,  rrEPHER,  Dasl.oxUai.  I  Ch.  \-:X'. 
I  5:24. 

EPIIESCS,  DisiraUc.  The  inclropolis  of  Ihc 
Lesser  Asia  ;  a  city  on  Ihe  shore  of  Ihe  Ionian 
sea,  Ac.  18:19,21,24.  |  )9:I7,'36,3.3.  I  20:16,17. 
1  Co.  15:32.|  16:8.  1  Ti.  1:3.  2Ti.l:18.  |4:I2. 
Re.  1:11.  I  i-A. 

EPHE?-DA:MMrM,  Drfp  t,f  blond.     I  S.  17:1. 

EPHLAL,  Judging,  or  praying.  I  Ch.  2:37. 

EPIIOD,  s.  was  of  four  soils,  (1)  Tlit  high- 
priestU  ephod,  which  was  of  goldy  blue,  purple, 
scarlet,  and  fine  Untn,  furiously  vroughl :  on 


EI' J I 

the  shoulder.*  irhtre.if  irerr  two  goedlij  Icryl 
stone.f,  on  whizlt  irtre  oraveii  t]ic  nnmis  of  the 
(wclcc  InVjw  i/  Israel,  Ej.  2!i:lll,12.  (2)  Jl 
linen  cpliod.  which  tli^oOier  }.iir..t<  uore  in 
their  serrice,  1  P.  29:18.  (3)  Another  irornfor 
houor,^S.  6:14.     (4)  Idolatrous,  Jud.  17:5. 


Anriint  Efi.f.l^ci   Kplcil. 
E.V.  '•b:l.  stones  In  be  sel  in  the  e.  35:9,27. 
23:4.  Ihev  shall  make  an  e.  and  a  robe.  1!. 
8.  curioii.*  girdle  of  r.  27:2t'.  I  39:3,Q:l.  I,e.  8:7. 
1*2.  shoulders  of  c.  .23. 11  la.afler  work  of  ^.39:". 
3 1 .  robe  off.  39:22.  jj  39:2.  r.  ofgold ,  blec.  a  ml 
I.e.  6:7.  he  put  Ihe  r.  upon  him.  and  cinled  liitn 
Jnd.  e:'27.  Gideon  made  e.  ||  17:.';.     5Ii.  18:14. 

1  :^.2: IS. girded  w:lh  linen  r.  liG"?.  wear  an  chef. 
1 1:3. priest  wearing  c.  j|  -21:9.  in  clolh  behind  e, 
2:i:18.  Doegslew  t3f.ersonsIIial  did  wear  an  e. 
23:6.  fled  w  ilh  an  r.  i;  9.  bring  hi'her  Ihe  e.  30:7. 

a  S.  8:14.  David  was  girded  wilh  e.  I  Ch.  1.'>.Q7. 
Ho.  3:4.  Jsr.shall  ai-ide  manv  days  without  an  e. 
EPIIPH  ATH  A,  Br  ipe.  el.  "»lk.  7:34. 
EPIIRAI.AI,  Friii'ful,  or  increasing.    Co.  41:52. 

Put  for,    (1)  A  particular  tribe,  i  Ch.  30:18. 

Ii)   The  ten  tribes.   Is.  11:13.    Jer.   31:18,20. 

110.  4:17.  I  5:3.  |  6:4.  |  7:8.  |  11:3.  |  M:8.  (3) .« 
eilu  a:,  called,  Jn.  11:54. 

EPltKAIM,  A  place.    2  P.  13:23.  beside  F.. 

2  Ch.  13:19.  look  E.  \\  Jn.  ll:.34.  a  cilv  called  F.. 
Mvunt  EPHRAIM.  Jos.  17:15.  if-E.be  too  nar. 
Jos.  90:7.  Shechemin-K.  acily  of  refuge,  21:^1. 
Jud.?:9.  buried  Josh,  in -i2.|j7;24.  messen.  Ihio' 

17:1.  Wicali  or-£.  II  8.  Levile  came  to -£. 

18:13.  Danitcs^ass.  -^;.||19:1.  sojourn,  on  side 
IS.  1:1.  Elkanahof-£.  ||2S.  20:21.   t^hcba 
a  K.  .3:22.  come  from  -E.  ||  Jer.  4:15.  adlic.  from 
Jor.  31:6.  walrltnien  upon-E.I|.30:19.  satisfied  on 

EPHU.'MM,  a  person,  or  people. 
Ge.  4!  :.32.  .hiscpli's  second  son  /.".  ||  4H:I4.  hand 

48:2-1.  G.  nr-ke  llieeas  /T.  and  I.e  sel  F,.  Icfore 
Nu.  1:10.  prince  of  J!.  7:48.  ||  2:18.  stand.  I0:'2S. 

9'.;:35.  these  are  ll'e  sons  of  K.  1  Ch.  7:90. 
De.  33:17.  Ihey  aie  Ihe  ten  Ilionsands-cf  jE. 
Jos.  16:9.  cities  for  F..  17:9.  |l  Jud.  I:S9.  F..  drive 
Jnd.  5:14.  o::l  of  iC.  a  lool  ||  8:2.  cleaning  of /;. 

12:4.  then  Je|>lill  ah  foi'ghl  wilh  F..  smote  i.". 
I  Ch.  7:22.  F..  ieo;iriiedl.9:3.  dwelt  children  of  E. 
2Ch.  1.3:9.  out  of  .E.  fell  to  Asa||l7:2.  cities  of  E. 

23:10.  army  out  of  E.  jl  *~'^:7.  mighty  man  of  E. 

30:18.  K.  had  cleansed  |I31:1.  brake  images  in 
Ps.  78:9.  Ii.  fping  arineil!180:9.  before  1'.  slir  up 
Is.  7:2.  ccinfeiler.  with  /.'.||3.E.laken  evil  conns. 

8.  shall  E.  be  broken  [i  9. 1:ead  of  /;,  f  pmaria 
17.  fiom  Hie  day  that  K.  departed  fioin  Jiidnh 

9:9.  shall  know,  even  E.|12I.  Manasseli.E.  and 
II:13.envy  of  E.  depart  :  E.  not  envv  Jirriah 
17:3.  fortress  cease  from  E.||'.'8:I.  drunk,  of,  .3. 

Jer.  7:15.  cast  oulE.||31:18.  J^T.  bemoan 'Ughinis. 

Ez.  37:16.  slick  of  E.17.I9.  ||  18:5.  poilion  for  K. 

Ho.  5:3.  I  know  E.,  O  F..  \\  5.  Israel  and  F..  fall 

9.  E.  shall  be  desolate  ||  12.  be  lo  F.  ni  a  moth 
13.  E.saw  his  sickness,  K.  weiil||14.  K.  as  lien 

6:4.  I)  K.  what  sli.ill  I  do  unlo  thee.'  O  Juilali 

111.  v.-horedom  of  E.  ||  7:1.  iniquily  of  E.  vas 
7:8.  F..  halh  ini\ed  hiinseini8:9.E.  hired  lo.ers 
8:11. E.  made  altars  In  sin  ||  9:3.  bul  F.  shall  eat 
9:8.  watchmen  ofE.||  II.  as  for  E.  their  ploiy 

13.  K.  bring  forth  children  to  tlie  murderer 
10:6.  A",  recciveshamejlll.  I'll  make  i,'.  lo  lidn 
11:3. UaughtE.  logo  |{  8.  how  give  II  ee  up  .''.  .' 

9.  not  dcelrov  E.l|12.  F..  coitir..-i.sseih  me  nl  i;-  t 
12: I.E.  feedeth  on  wind  ||8.  E.  said,  1  am  rich 

14.  E.  provoked  hiin]|l3:l.  E.  spake  ireiiibl  ng 
13:12.  iiiiquitvof  E.  is  hound  up,  his  sin  is  hid 
14:8.E.  shall  sav.Whal  have  I  in  dovlth  idcd-.i' 

Ob.  19.  possess  E.  ||  Zch.  9:10.  cm  offfrein  £.  ? 
Zch.  9:13.  filled  bow  wilh  E.lilil:7.  luighlv  man 
EPHB.\1M  is.  Ps.60:7.  E.  ij  strength, 108:8. 
Jer.  31:9.  my  first-born  I|-20.  is  K.  my  dear  son  .* 
Ho.  4:17.  E.  Lsjoined  to  idols  ii  5:11.  is  oppressed 
7:8.  E.  li-a  cake|lll.asilly  dove  [19:16.  smitten 
10:11.  E.  i>  a  heifer  that  is  taught,  and  loielh 
EPHRAIM,  with  Trihe.    Nn.  1:33.  |  13:8.  |  34: 

24.     Jos.  16:8.  I  21:3.     1  Ch.  fi:!"*. 
EPHRAIMITE,  S.     Jud.  12:5,6. 
EPHRATAH.  .Ibundanee,  mfelicitii.   Ku.  4:11 

1  S.  1:1.  I  17:12.     Called  Fphrnth,   Ge.  48:7 

I  Ch.  9:.30.     Ps.  132:6.     l\li.  .3:2. 
EPHEON,    Dusl.     Ge.   23:8,16.  I  25:9.  1  49:30 

Jos.  15:9. 

82 


ESC 

EPICrREAXS,  A  aea  of  p\Uosopher$.   Ac.  17: 

16.  so  catletf/rom  Cpiciirtiit,  i.  f.  helper. 
EPlSrijE,  &,  s.  or  Lctten  ;  (I)  >Vow  thetteelre 
aposttts^  Ac.  15:30.     (J)    Fi-oin  at ceral  apostles 
m  parttcular,  as  Paul,  Petor,   Jniiie!* ,  John, 
Juile.     i3)   I->oui  vthtr  juiiit?,  3  Co.  ;i:  I .     (,1) 
frwm  a  AmUcm  futer,  Av,  '^3:^3.     ^.S)  /i*»w«r«- 
(icr.'y,  A-aiMftf  ar«  ju  csdlat,  'i  Cu.  3:'J,3. 
Ac.  15:30.  ilotiv.  f.  >J'.1:33. 1)  Ro.  lti:ti  >.  Tortrils 
)  Ou.  .'k'J.  ill  an  r.  not  (o  j|  -i  Co.  3:1.  or  nvuil 

we  ^.  ol" 
'^  Uk.  3:.i-  ye  ate  our  r.  written  |J  3.  the  r.  oCC. 
;:3.  ^.  inutlL-yoii  sitr.ijC'oI.  •1:U>.  when  e.  i^  renJ 
J   Til. .»:  17.  *.  l»o  read  tollJ  I'll. -J; l.').  by  wonl  or  r. 
■:  rii.3:l  l.otiuy  uolour  wuid  liy  f.||17.  tol;eii  in  e. 
.  t'c.3:l.socDii.l  f.  Ij  17.  in  all  liia  e.  Apcaking 
.:  iUAL,  ri.  Kst.  3:iS.  ii  i«  not  e.  lor  the  king 
J.I.  -J^:!;.  ;;olil  anil  tilt*  crystal  ciinnot  e.  it,  li(. 
I'li.  17:.*.  iliin^^  that  are  c  {]  u5:13.  mine  e. 
I'f,  Ji:.'.  not  f.  II  13.  iJiiio.  to  whom  lier.  -lU;*). 
1.^.  •.:i3.  wli:it  ^iinlt  I  «.  totlieo,  U  vir.  il.iiigltter 
i!/..  li;;.i.  s.xv,AV;iy  <»i'  L.  ia  not  <•.  *J9.  |  ;J3;17,'J0. 
-■'.  irf  n^uiiiy  ways  f.?|i.i3;  17.  their  wa^-  mil  r. 
::.  heirl  e.  y  .Mat.  JU;1\!.  ihem  «.  to  us 
'.  arc  r.  to  :iiigel:i,  cliililren  of  (ioU 
i   .  irtakin.^  liinisell'«.  with  l^ttJ,  Phil. '-■!:o. 
<  ■....   i.:.g;ve  wIkUis  e.||Ko.*Jl:l';.  luitl  lieii:ht  r. 
;.vtUAI-ti'V,  j.-»Ci».  t*:H.  ijiil  1.V  an  r.  ihal 
I.  iCAI.Lirm,  <t.  J  .S,  2>.f31.  he  c.  my  fett 
:.  il-'AI,LV,dJ.  Kx.3'.>:-i^.  two  tenons  e.di^lant 
:.  lUAi.S,  «.  li:i.  1:11.  prolitr-il  Hhovoiny  r.  in 
.    IciTV'.s".  Ps.  S,i:ll.  jmlge  with  r.  ()  ^.1:4.  es:. 
r.  l::i.  the  instruction  ol'r.  i|  'J:1K  juilt;.  and  e. 
r:.^=.  to  strike  princes  I'or^.  II  t^c. '.^i.'l.  lalmt  in 
•<.  1I;I.  rrprove  withf.  ||  5.1:|1.  keep  #.  ||.'/J:1 1. 
'.i.  .{:'->.  t1i.it  pervcii  c.  [|  M.x.  C:ti.  |)eacu  .iiid  e. 
I,  ji  WtUrA.nn^.     ./tti'iV*- ^on,  Uc.  3:?;3,7. 
■    .A.\,   T.i  ir  iculCt.     .\n.  •i(;.3j. 
...tASrL1.7i,  jJ-n.vii.'f,   /wt-e/y.     Ac.  li);^!.     Ro. 
16:23.     i  TJ.  •l:J;i. 

.li:,  ori;r/jre,  uA  Ex.  1:10.     Xn.  11:11.     Jh. 
!:*:.».     Jer.  17:*>.     Mo.  8:5.     Jn.  -l:-i'>. 
j:!:i:Cil,  /.«my<A,  or  A.-a/A.     Ce.  I0:1J. 
Kit  1:0  i*i;U,  p.  »ie.  3;l;'iJ.  Jacob  e.  tiicie  nn  all:ir 
KRI,  .\Jg  ritf,  Mjf  waWt.     The  son  of  0.i</,  ti:*. 

I':lii. 
1    UtAND,  *.  tie.  04:33.    J ud.  3:1*1.    -J  K.  3:.-,. 
i.ilil,  r. 'iCU.  3:1:1).  Manasseti  uude  Judah  tof. 
Vs.  U3:1D.  a  people  iliat  d^i  «.  in  their  lieait 

liy:Jl.  f.  (Vunt  thy  coiuinnnd.  ||  118.  strttnt*^ 
rr.  oifrj.  e.  in  herlo>'e  [|  10:tl7.  tau  elh  to  c. 

n;*22.  f.  that  di'v:s2  ovil  ||  \'J:-27.  causcth  (u  c. 
Is.  3;1-J.  leid  thve,  i.mse  liie/  to  e.  9:10. 
i3:n.caujjd  K^ypI  loc.J|  1^8:7.  they  e.  in  vistoii 
3>:'j(<.causiujf  ihe.ii  toe.  |i:i.'>:8.  way  faring  note. 
♦'3:17.  wJiy  ha^  Iho.i  made  ns  to  e.  from  thy 
Jer.  •J3:i3.  piopii.ci  i.«ed  p30.  to  e.  3J.  Mi.  3;o. 
Jlo.  4:1'J.  wUoredu.ns  hutli  tatued  ihein  tu  e. 
,  Am.  -izi.  and  their  lies  caused  Iheiii  to  c. 
Mal.:^2:-i3.yedo  f.not  knowing  thuSrri;i!iiri.-», 

nor  the  (lower  ot'iiod,  51k.  li.^l,J7. 
He.  3.1J.  tiiey  do  always  e.  in  their  hearts 
Ja.  1:1  '.  do  nitt  e.  \\  5:]*J.  if  any  of  yuii  do  e. 
t^RlllII),  E  ril,  /».  and  c.    Lj,  oils.  i<;nor:iiice 

wlierein  he  e. 
Sii.  1.'>.>J.  :f  >c  have  e.\\  I  S.  '2G:2l.  I  have  e. 
Jh.tJ:'J4.  wiietein  Ihavef.  |j  19.4.  that  I  liavo  r, 
Ps.  11*»:I10-  I  e.  not  [j  Pr.  10:17.  reJns.  reproofr. 
Is.  -2^:7.  c  liiro'  wine  ;j  •Ji):->l.  that  e.  lu  s.iirit 
Jiz.  4J:3J.  soshilt  thou  do  forevcij-  one  that  r. 
iTi.o:l'J.  SiKnecoveted,  they  have  .-.  from  faith 
:21.  f.  concern.  faiih[i-.JTi.  :i:13.  tnilh,  have  c 
J^RllOU,  S,jr.  .signided,  (Ij  W  misUbc,  Ec.  5:o. 
(2)  Falye  dactrintt  1  Ji».  ■!:«).     (3)  Him  of  all 
.jurts,  Pa.  iy:I-3.  ile.  y:7.     (4)  IJoL<^  Jer.  10; 
15.     (5)  Si»u   against  uature,    Ko.  1:-^.     (G) 
Unfaoifu'.ntss  \k  ./«  o^c,  Ua.  fi:4. 
:.:i.  35.tll.  killethhy  f.  ||-2.-^.t;:7.  for  his  e. 
Jii.  1?:4.  ininee.  remailieth  ||  Ps.  19:11.  his  r, 
£:.  5:!i.  it  was  an  <.  ||  10:5.  e.  which  proceedeth 
la.  3J:t;.  to  niters.  ||  Jer.  10:15.  work  ofc.  .')I:I8. 
2)i.J:r:a.  $:ieM^  t.  ||  4:f>7.  y  G:  1.  nor  f.  found 
.Mj!.  J*:i4.  lasK.  worse  j|  Ko.  l:-27.  reroui.  of 
IJe.  ?:7.  oflered  for  ilie  e.||Ja..5:9J.  e.  of  his  w.iy 
2  Pe.  ,*;  IS.  v.ho  live  in  e.  \\  3: 17.  c.  of  the  wicked 
1  Jn.  4:d.  siiuitof  «.  (1  Jn.  II.  «. of  Jlalaam 


i:SAU-JiAiJOO\,  Btadtns 


^j^y- 


.  37:33. 


).c!A'J,  IF^rl:*'!^,  or  finitkt.tir.  Ge.  2.V25. 
t'.c.-^.23.  c:tlled  hid  name  E.ij-J7.  w,ii  ah'inter 

ir.i'J.  K.  c.i.-iiefrom  licldj|34.  E.  despised  hi^ 

;i7:ll.  E.  alAiry  man  \\'2i.  mv  very  son  K.  24. 
Ai.  K.  hate,!  Jaiob!|  I-'.  wur.Uof/;.  were  told 

TJS.D.lhcn  went  /;.||:i2:3.  Jacob  sent  inusa.toiv. 

.VJ;:i.rr.iai  hind  of /v.lJlS.presentto  my  lord  E. 

o"::  1.  ran  tu  meet  b:m  (l  9.  said,  I  have  enough 

>.j:1.  nedde-'ifrom  ii-jj  :iG:l.genera.  ofE.lj  13. 
!>■;.  2:5.  Ziv?n  lujtint  a'eir  to  E.   1-2,  Jo«.  24:4. 

v2.  as  he  did  to  the  children  of  E.  in  Scir 
J  .s.  -ii.i.  unto  Isaac,  Jacob,  and  E.  1  Ch.  1:34. 
J-r.  1D:S.  brin^  calamity  of  £;.l|IO.  made  £.  bare 
Od.  I).  thin;;sofK.  searched  ||  IS.  E.  for  stubble 

21.  <avior3  shall  come  (ojud;;e  mount  of  £. 

Ma.  I:7.w.i3  not  K.  JafobV  hrutiier,sailh  the  L.? 

3.  yet  I  loved  Jacob,  and  I  hated  /.'.  Ro.  9:13. 

He.  11:21.  ble  sed  £.||  i:':16.  proftne  per.  as  E. 

ESCAPE,  r.  Ge.  l'J:17.  e.  for  Ihy  life,  2\22. 

32:S.  other  coinp  my  r.  'j  J05.  8:'32.  none  e. 
I  S.2':l.e.  iutti  the  land  of  the  Philisiiiics 
2S.  15:1  f.  we  shall  not  elie '».{]2,1:S.le«t  ^heba  c. 


EST 

1  IC.  IS:41.  let  iKine  oniuMii  r.  0  K.  9:l.i. 

'2  K.  10:'iK  il'iiiiy  of  tUtt  lui'n  1  Imvo  hrud^lit  r. 

lOt.ll.llltty  lltalr.  uutoriiiuinit  /ion,  [8.  :(/;:{^ 
Ezr.  <.l:d.  rfiiiniint  to  e.HF.i't.  -1:13.  think  ndt  \uf. 
Jl».  11:20.  wicket!  notr.jirj.  .'i'i:7.  *■.  by  iiiiiinilv  .' 
I*s.  71:'J. c:iu5c  inu  tor.  |]  I-ll:It).  whilst  I  r. 
Pr.  19:.'i.  not  f.  II  Kc.  7:-'".  slmll  i:  from   hur 
la. '.20:t:.  liuu'sh;ill  we  a.  ||  Tui:  10.  those  that  c. 
Jer.  11:11.  not  hi'abletrtr.||'Jo:3.'i.  nor  flock  to  r. 

a.':4.  /eilekiah  shull  not  t.  ;H:3.  |  :!»: l.'i.n;!. 

4-3:17.  none  that  go  into  r.gypl  Rliall  c.  -1-1:1-1. 

-11:1-1. none  refirn  lint  smh  asf.jj-J.s.r.the.swortl 

-l-'':li.  nor  niiithty  innn  e.  |j  -H:S.  no  ritysh.ill  t. 

5:h-Ji.\'oice  oftlicin  Ih.-it  tl<-e  anil  f  .||"-'9.  none  r. 
Ki.  t):8.  some  that  .sh:!!!  e.  ||  II.  nnil  they  thai  e. 

7:111.  they  that  r.  -^hall  c.  ||  17:15.  Hliall  lio  e.  M. 
Da.  Il:-ll.tlle9e8liall  i!.|| -12. 1:inil  uf  Kevjit  note. 
Jo.  3::!.  nothine  s|]:ill  r.  them  ||  (Jh.  Il,tl7. 
Mat.  -23:33.  liow  c.in  vo  /-.lll.ii.  21:31;.  wor.  to  r. 
.Vi-.  a7:4-.>.  lest  any  t.  ||  Uo.  2:3.  t.  juili;.  of  «o.l 
1  Co. 10:13.  way  Ior.||l  Th.  .1:3.  they  uliall  not  r. 
lie.  2:3.  llow  shall  we  r,  \\  l-?:-i*>.  shi'tll  ri-.il  we  c 
KSt.-ArE,  s.  Ps.  .">.i:8. 1  wonlil  ha-tcn  my  r. 
K^C.VPlil),  p.  (le.  14:1 1,  one  that  hail  r.  anil 
Hx.  lt>:.'».  lorilsts  eat  the  resijneof  what  i.H  f. 
Nu.  21:2!).  s-mn  that  e.  ||  De.  2:i;lj.  e.  from  mas. 
Juil.  3:-2i;.  r.hoil  <-H-.'9.  r.  not  a  man,  I  t*.  30:17. 

21:17.  innst  be  an  inheritance  for  tllein  that  r. 

1  S.  14:41.  (le.iplc  e.  ||  l'.i;10.  Uav.il  e.  i:;,18. 

2  S.  1:3.  otit  ofraiiipaiu  1  /-.  ||4:t^  liii  brother  c. 
1  K.  2i:*i<).  Ren  hail.iil  the  kinz  c.  on  a  hor.-4u 
■IK.  l'.l:13.  leiiinantlhal  Isr.  of  Jiiilali.l9.37:31. 

1  Ch.  4:13.  smote  ret  rhat  c.  ||  2  Ch.  lt;-.7.  IliisI 
i-f  .Syria 

2  t'U.  '^^^:•'\  a:id  he  will  return  to  yon  that  are  r. 
l-V-r.  9:15.  we  remain  j'elr.  II  .\e.  1:2.  Jewa  that 
-lb.  l:l.->.  1  •mly  am  c.  ir.,17,19.  ||  19:20.  I  am  /-. 
1*9.  1-^1:7.  our  soul  i.sc.  as  a  bird  ontof  the  snare 
Is.  4:-.'.  tlutarer.  ori5t'jel||  10:20.  as  e.  of  Jacob 

4.=i:2i).^. of  Ihe  nations  ||Jer. 41:15.  bnt  Ishin.  i\ 
Jer.  .'i]:5>.  ye  that  have  c.  remember  the  I/inl 
I.a.  l:i-2.  lime  f.  |{  l".z.  21;-!7.  ti  him  Ih  it  is  r. 
I->,.33;21.  tbatonetiiatliailr.  laiiii^  nnt  >  iiie,';2. 
Jn.  1U::W.  but  be  <•.  ||  .Vc.  ■i7:44.i-.  all  saf.j  to  laml 
.\c.  tW:  I.  r.  the  sea  ||  2  t-'o.  1 1:33.  1  c.  his  banils 
lie.  H:::l.  c.  edye  of  s-.\-ord  ||  1-?:.'.",.  Miev  e.  nol 
aPe.l:4.f,  co.rn|ilion||2:18.  clean  ell  -JO',  pollu. 
E.SC.VPER,  s.  2  K.  U;|15.  let  no  e.  Sjioiit 
1;;?C.AP1-:T1I,  i:  I  K.  10:17.  Iliiii  that  f .  Jehu 
ls.l.i:9.  that  e.  i.f  .M,.abl|Jer.-lcS:lU.ask  her  that  r. 
Kz.  •!l:2-;.  helhitr-.  ||  .\ni.  0:1.  he  that  f.  shall 
ESCAPING,  ;i.  a  K.  10:130.  f.  of  the  house  of 

Jinlali  shall  asaiii  take  roiit,  Is.  37:t3I. 
2  t^h.  2:1:124.  not  an  c.  jj  Ezr.  9:14.  renin,  nor  r. 
1-. -1:12.  e.  of  Isr.  ||:C:t3>.f.  gofortb||.ler.  25:t:l.i. 
ESI'liKW,  ED,  F/I'U,  Jb.l;l,8.|-2:.1.  lPe.3:ll. 
E:^F.K,   Cu.jlniliuii.     A  well,  (Je.  2;;:-3-1. 
Kr=H-ll A  \  L,  ■flic  fire  i\fl!u  id-l.     1  Ch.  8:33. 
nsilllAM,  Firnnftheson.     Ce.  33:20. 
ESIlrill,,   Oni,)e.,  orttr(u.,-,-o-.     .Vn.  13:21. 
Ce.  14:13.  br.ither  of  i2.  ||  21.  Aner,  E.  Mainre 
iVil.  13:2 1,  tlie  broiik,£.  ||  3!:0.  valley  of  E. 
ESIIEA.N',  irU  up.     A  city,  Jos.  15:.52. 
E.S1IEK,   yi'ilriice,  or  fiircr.     1  Ch.  fi:3a. 
ESIITAOI,,  j3  «fn.iiu-,Miiiai.  Ji.-s.  ri:33. 1 10:41. 
ESHTE.MOA,  .4  >o,»iinnV  j/i.i-,.6.     Jos.  21:1 1. 
ESU'l'O.V,  O.flvffirc.    Father  of  Btlhrai,ha, 

1  t'h.  4:1-.'. 
E-SLI,  .War  mr,  or  my  prinrc.     Tai.  3:2.i. 
1>'PEC1AI.1.Y  o.i-l  SPECIAM.V. 
De.  4:J  1.  s.  Ibe  iliy  thou  stooilest  before  ti:e  I,. 
Ps.  31:11.  a  rciKoacli,  r.  a:ii:oig  my  iieiphbor^ 
Ac.  a5:-3o.  t.  bef  ire  thee,  O  k-n;  ||  •2-">:3.  because 
Ga.  n:!n.  c.  to  lliein  of  hoii.-1-liohl  ||  1  Ti.  4:111. 

I  .5:8,17.  3  Ti.  4:13.  Ti.  1:10.  Pliile.  1,1. 
ESPV,  F,D,Go.4-->:97.   J,.s.  1 1;7.  Jer.  4-:10. 
Ez.  20:6.  into  a  land  that  I  bad  e.  fur  tlo-m 

Ssr  Spy,  Pi'iEO. 
ESPOUS  AI,^, ...  !=on;  3:1 1  day  of'.  ||  Jer.  3:2. 
ESPOUSED,  signif.  (1)  .1  pi-o^rd^e  »/  rriurrh^e. 

(2)  Convcrsiint  iij\-hnier'  to  Chrit'-f  2  Co.  11:?. 
2  .«.  3:14.  deliver  me  Miclial  whicli  t  c. 
.Mat.  1:18.  his  inothcr  .Mary  Wiis  r.  to  Jcfeei'li 
U'l.  l:-37.  a  virgin  r.  |12:5.  xvitli  Maiy  hise.  wife 
2  Co.  1 1:2.  fir  I  have  e.  you  to  one  linsbaud 
E-^ItOM,  7Vi(*  arrows  of  jovi  or,  Uie  dwijluit  vfa 

soi'H.   M.at.  1:3.     I.n.  3:3;). 
E.«TAHI,I.'j:|  H'U  MTADl.rSII,  11.  sicnify,  fl) 

7'o  He  „r  nett'r.  1  K.  9:.5.  (2)  To  coi'fir.ii,  .Vil. 

33:13.   Ro.  1:11.   (3)  To  perform  or  makr.  ■Ton! , 

Ps.  119:33.     (4)    To  ordaht  or  appoiiil,  \h\.  U 

12.  (5)  ToarcampHaJliifdlrrrtotot:  ^noiti.mtrf 

Pr.  20:18.     (II)   TV  ra(|/j,  lie.  10:9. 
Ge.  6:18.  e.    mv  covenant,  9:9.  j  17:7,19.     Jx. 
''.>.•■.•).     De.  »:18.     E-z.  15:Cn,62. 
Nil.  30:13.  hr  vow  r.  II  De.S3:9.  e.  thee,  29:13. 
1  S.  l:-33.  only  the  L.  e.  his  word,  2  S.  7:25. 
2S.  7:12.  t.  hi-i  kingdom,  13.  1  i;h.  17:11. 

1  K.  9:.5.  I  will  c.  ths  thronn  |l  1-5:4.  r.  Jeriisa. 
ICh.  17:12.  I'll  e.bislhron"l|18:3.«.lii9doniin. 

2  Ch.  9:3.  becaii-^e  God  loved  Israel  toe.  thi-in 
Est.  9:21.  to  s,  aniong  th''m  the  day.*  of  Purim 
Jb.  3>:7.  yfa,  li  •  d  ith  f.  tli;ni  for-jvi-r,  and 
Ps.  7:9.  but  c  lb  -  jii5t  ||  4>!:8.  God  will  e.  it 

10:tl7.  will  c.  th-  h  ait  l|  87:5.  hiehest  e.  h-r 
89:2.  faithfulness  c'  4.  thy  s'ed  will  I  c.  forever 
90:17.  Ihn  work  !|  9:1:4.  eiiuityfl  119:38.  word 
Pr.  15:-25.  he  will  e,  th^  border  of  th-^  widow 
Is.  9:7.  c.  it  wUh  Jiid^iii^nt  I)  49:8.  e.  the  earth 


ETE 

Is.  b\':7.  till  he  e.  ||  Jer.  33:-3.  formed  It  to  e.  it 
Da.  C:8.  e.  llii-  decree  ||  11:14.  to  e.  the  vision 
.-Vin.  .5:16.  and  e,  Jiidgiiieut  in  the  gate,  It  nmy 
Ro.  3:31.  we  r.  tin-  law  ||  10:3.  i:  their  own  rluht 
10:25.  now  to  him  that  is  of  power  to  ^.  you 

1  Til.  :i;2.  Tiuiolliy  to  11.  you  ||  13. «.  your  lii-aiti 

2  Th.  2:17.  ».  you  ill  every  good  word  and  work 
3:3.  the  Lord  shall  e.  you,  1  Pe.  5:10. 

He.  10:9.  may  e,  second  ||  Ja.  5:M.  n.  your  heart 

ESTABLISHED,  or  STABLISIIED,  p. 
Ge.  9:17.  the  covenant  which  I  have  c.  E.V.  G:4. 

41:33.  thing  Is  r.  by  God  ||  Ex.  15:17.  hands  c. 
I.e.  25:30.  house  shall  be  e.  forever,  2  S.  7:1(1. 
De.  19:15.  two  witiie-'s.  matter  be  r.  2  Co.l3:l. 

32:1).  bath  he  not  made  thee,  and  c.  the.- 
I  S.  3:20.  e.  a  prophet  ||  24:20.  kingibim  c. 

20:31.  thou  Shalt  not  be  r.  nor  thy  klngdum 
2.S.  .5:1-3.  Lord  had  c  liiin  ||  7:20.  .servant  be  «. 

7:IG.  thy  thrmie  shall  be  c.  forever,  1  K.  2:-15. 
1  K.  2:12.  bis  kingdom  was  c.  24:4(1. 

1  Ch.  IT:  14.  throne  c.  for  evermije,  Ps.  89:37. 

2  Ch.  1:9.  let  thy  pminlsn  he  e.  ||  17:.5.  I  27;ttl. 
■30:21.  believe  in  the  L.  yoiirG.  so  sball  ye  be*. 

Jb.  21:8.  their  seed  Is  «.||22:-3«.  shall  be  c.38:fl0. 
i's.21;2.  h-4tli  r.  it  [137:123.  steps  of  good  man  c. 

40:2.  p.  iny  goiiiKs||78:.'i.  e.  a  testimony  in  Jacob 

:a:09.  the  eaitb  he  lialh  r.  forever,  119:00. 

'^0:21.  mv  band  he  r.  ||  03:1.  world  is  p.  9il:10. 

03:2.  Ihy  thmne  is  e.  of  old  ||  101:17.  |  lll:f8. 

103:-!iJ.  seed  b  -  c.  ||  112:8.  his  heart  Is  «.  he 

110:11.  not  evil  speaker  he  e.  ||  1-18:0.  c.  waters 
Pr.  3:10.  c.  the  heav.-I|  4.211.  all  thy  ways  bo  e. 

y:28.  c.  rbjuds  II  12:3.  not  be  c.  by  wickedness 

12:10.  lip  of  trolh  be  r.  ||  15-.-32.  they  ate  e. 

10::i.  thy  works  shall  be  r.!l-3i):18.  c.  by  counsel 

21:3.  is  a  boiis-  r.  ||  -25:.5.  throne  r.  ||  30:4. 
!-!.  2:2.  Ijoid's  bouse  shall  be  e.  Mi.  4:1. 

7:9.  not  b-ii-  ve,  not  be  e.  ||  16:5.  throne  be  e. 

45:18.  he  hatli  e.  it|i54:l  I.  in  righteousness  be', 
-ier.  10:12.  he  r,  the  world  by  his  ivisdom,  51:15. 

.30:20.  congrenat ion  be  c.  jj  l);i.  4:3ll.  I  was  i*. 
Ha.  1:12. c.  for  coriec.  ||  Zcli.  5:11.  it  shall  be  ». 
Mat.  18:10.  in  mouth  of2  witness,  every  word  t, 
,-\c.  10:5.  c.  ill  the  faith  jj  lio.  1:11.  you  maybe  e. 
Col. 2:7. .t.  in  the  faith||2Pe.  1:12.  tlio'ye  bee. 
Tie.  8;S.r.  cm  belter  pronii8esl|13:0.*.  with  grace 
ESTAl!Ll.-sllETII,ii.  Nu.  ;)0;14.  c.  all  her  vows 
Pr.  20:4.  by  jiulgiueiit  r.  ||  Da.  0:1.5.  the  king  c. 
Ha.  2:12.  woe  to  iiiiii  that  c.  a  city  by  iniquity 
2  t'o.  1:31.  he  which  r.  lis  with  vou  in  Christ 
ESTAHLISMMK.NT,  s.  2  Ch.  32:1.  Ps.  KbfH. 
EST  .\  IE,  STATE,  s.  Ge.  43:7.  asked  of  ours. 

1  Ch.  17:17.  the  .i.  of  a  man  of  high  degree 

2  Ch.  21:13.  set  bouse  of  U.  in  his  ■■;.  ||  Est.  1:7. 
Est.  1:10.  hen-oval  c.  II  2:18.  s.  of  the  king 
Ps.  30:5.  best.*,  is  vauitv  ||  136:23.  in  our  low  e. 
Pr.  27:23.  s.  of  thy  (luck's  ||  -33:2.  s.  prolonged 
Ec.  l:li>.  come  togrcatc.|i:J:13.  fl.  of  snusof  men 
Is.  'r»2:I0.  t'loui  thy  f.  pull  ||  Ez.  16:55.  former  e. 
Da.  11:7.  one  shall  stand  up  in  bis  e.  20,21,38. 
Mat.  12:15- last  *.  of  that  man  worse,  Lu.  11:26. 
Lu.  1:48.  the  low  e.  ||  .Ac.  22:5.  e.  of  the  ciders 
Ro.  12:1(1.  but  condescend  to  men  of  low  o. 
Phil.  2:19.  I  know  your  *.  |]  20.  care  for  your  s. 

4:1 1,  in  whatsoever  s.  I  am,  to  be  content 
Col.  4:7.  all  my  s.  |[  8.  be  might  know  your  e, 
Ju.  (1.  the  angels  wliicli  ke[it  not  their  first  e. 
ESTATF,.-!,  ,-.  Ez.  36:11.  vour  old  c.  ||  Jlk.  (1:21. 
E-STKE.M,  V.  Jb.  36:10.  will  he  c.  thy  riches 
Ps.  ll:i;28.  I  f.  all  thy  precepts  to  bo  right 
Is.  .53:4.  did  c.  him  ||  Phil.  2:3.  each  r.  other 
1  Th.  5: 13.  e.  them  highly  ||  1  Pe.  2:tl7.e-  all  men 
ESTEEMED, ;..  De.  3-3':15.  liglitlv  r.  the  rock 
1  S.  2:30.  be  lightly  c.  ||  18:23.  and  lightly  e. 
Jb.  23:12.  I  <-.  the  words  ||  Pr.  17:28.  is  t.  a  man 
Is.  29:16.  f.  as  potter's  clay  |j  17.  p.  as  a  forest 
53:3.  we  p.  him  not  ||  La.  4:2.  p.  a^  earUlcn 
IjII.  16:15.  p.  among  men  ||  1  Cu.  6:-L  least  e. 
ESTEE.METH,  ?i.  Jb.  41:-.'7.  he  c.  iron  as  straws 
Ko.  1 1:5.  p.  one  d.av  above  another,  14. 
ESTREMl.Vli,  p.  lie.  Il::ai.  c.  rejiroach  of  C. 
ESTHER,  Srcrrl  or  Uilfl-ii,  or  a  .'«ar.Est.2:7— 22. 
ESTIMATE,  11.  Le.  27:14.  prtesi  shall  p.  it 
LSTIMATIO.V,  K.  Le.  5:15.  |  a7:2,.3,5,  &c. 
i\n.  18:K1.  according  to  Ihy  p.  ||  2  K.  12:t4. 
ESTRANGED,  p.  Jb.  19:13.  acipiaiutance  c. 
Ps.  58:3.  e.  from  the  womb  ||  78:30.  c.  from  lust 
Jer.  19:4.  P.  this  place  jj  Ez.  14:5.  c.  from  me 
ETAM.  Tlipirbird.  A  rock,  Jud.  15:8,11.  I  Ch- 

4:3,3-3.     2  Ch.  11:6. 
ETER.V  AL,  u.  App^ipd  to  ppr.'.ons  and  I'lio^s,  as, 
(1)  (Jod,  Hip  Fatkpr,  Son,  and  Il.di/  -1;).n'l,  De 
33:27.    lTi.l:17.    lie.  9:14.     {•:)  Damniilion, 
Mk.  3:29.    (,3)  Rpdemption,  tie.  9:li>.    (A)  Siil- 
rniiun,  He.  5:9.     (5)  Olory,   2  Co.  4:17.     (6) 
Somptimes  it  only  inlpodjt  a  lontr  duration  of 
lime,  Ge.  17:8.  Ei-12:I4,17.  Nu.40:8.  2S.7:16. 
De.  .33:-27.  the  p.  God  is  thy  refuge,  and  under 
Is.  00:15.  I  will  make  thee  an  c.  excellency 
Jlk.  3:29.  but  is  in  danger  of  c.  damnation 
Ro.  1:20.  even  his  p,  power  and  Godhead 
2  Co.4: 17.c.weight  of  glory||18.thing9  not  seen  e. 
.5:1.  p.  in  the  heavens  l|  Ep.  3:11.  p.  purpose 
1  Ti.  1:17.  King  c.  jj  2Ti.  -JiIO.  with  e.  glory 
He.  5:9.  p.  salv.ation  ||  (1:2.  and  of  e.  judgment 
9:12.  c.  redemption  ||  14.  .Spirit  jj  15.inheritance 
1  Pe.  .5:10.  p.  glory  ||  Ju.  7.  vengeance  of  c.  fir* 
ETER.N.-\L  l.ifp.     .Mat.  19:16.  I  may  haie  p.- 
Mat.  25:46.  but  the  righteous  shall  go  into  -«. 

83 


EVE 

Mk.  10:17.  I  may  inherit  e.-,  Lu.  10:25.  |  18:1s. 
30.  receive  c-  |j  Jn.  :):I.'>.  slioiild  Jmve  c- 

Jn.  ■1;:i(l.  fruit  to  -e.  ||  5:39.  tliiiil<  yc  have  t.- 
U:.^.  hath  c- II  (».  words  off.- II  10:38.  1  givcc- 
I'A'i'i.  I<eep  it  to  -e.  ||  17:2.  ho  should  |!ive  c.-,  3. 

Ac.  13:4U.  as  many  as  were  ordained  to  e.- 

Ilo.  2:7.  seek  fur  glory  e.- 1|  .'):21.  grace  reign  lor.- 
6:23.giftof0.i-i  r.-||]  Ti.lhl-J.lay  hold  on  <•.-,  19. 

Ti.  1:-J.  in  llope  off.-  ||  3:7.  to  Ilie  liope  of  c- 

1  Jn.  Iv2.  f.-  which  was  ||  2:^5.  even  f.- 

3:1.').  no  murderer  hath  f.-[|  5:11.  given  f.-,  13. 
.'>:20,  the  true  (iod  and  f.- 11  Ju.  21.  unto  c- 
ETIIHMTY,  ».  I  S.  I5:t20.  the  r.  of  Israel 
Ik.  .'•i7:15.  iuhiibiteth  c.  ||  Jer.  10:H0.  Mi.  5:|2. 
KTII.\M,  Ofeat,  strong,  jicrfeetness,  iitte^ity, 

or  timr  jilitnirltsltare,     Nu.  ;t:hlj,8. 
r.VllAS,  yitrcigt!!.     1  K.  4:31.     1  Ch.  0:42. 
K'l'MA.NIM,  .SffH/ijr  or  valimit.     The  seventh 

uiMutli  ;  [larl  of  .Sf/»(emtfraud  Ortcifr,!  K.8:2. 
KTIIIOIMA,  lu //ftrtio  il  is   Cris/i,  t.c.Blncli- 

ji'-:i.i;  or,  I  hum.     It  lies  both  on  the  X.  E. 

and  S.  W.  of  the  Rrd  sea,  and  S.  of  Ki-ypt. 

2  K.  1(1:!).  king  of  £.  come  to  light,  Is.  37:9. 
Kst.  1:1.  reigned  from  India  to  K.  ^:9. 

Jh.  2.:*:rj.  I'opaz  of  K.  shall  not  e(iual  it 

I's.  ta-.-.U.  E.  shall  stretch  ||  87:1.  Tyre  with  E. 

Is.  18:1.  is  heyond  the  rivers  o(  E,  Zph.  3:10. 

20:3.  for  a  sign  on  E.  \\  5.  and  nahatned  of  £. 

43:3.  gave  £.  for  thee  ||  45:14.  inerchandi.se  of 
Ex.  30:1.  great  pain  in  E.  jj  5.  E.  fall,  38:5. 
Na.  3:9.  E.  arrd  Egyi)t  ||  Ac.  8:27.  a  man  of  £. 
IJTIIIOPI  AN,  s.  Nu.  12:1.  E.  woman 
2  Ch.  14:9.  Zerah  the  K.  came  agiiinst  .Asa 
Jer.  I3:2'.l.  can  the  F..  change  his  skin,  or  leop. 

38:7.  r.liod-melech  the  E.  10,12.  |  39:H>.    , 
ETHIOPIA.NS,  s.  a  (;h.  14:12.  Lord  smote  E. 

10:8.  E.  a  huge  host  |J  21:10.  near  the  E. 
Is.  20: 1.  E  captives  |i  Jer.4'3:9.  E.  handle  shield 
!■>..  30:9.  careless  /•;.  ||  D.i.  11:43.  R.  at  steps 
Am.  9:7.  are  ye  not  as  children  of  tlte  E,  iiiilo 
Zph.  2:I->.  K.'be  slain  ||  Ac.  8:27.  ipu-iii  of/:. 
ETH.VAN,  -.rnft.     1  C\\.  4:7. 
ETIl.MI,  SlrolTa;  or  m'piii .'.     1  Ch.  0:41. 
KI.'BLILQ.S,  Pradeol,  wUc.    2  Ti.  4:21. 
EIT.VICE,  (iaod  viclorii.    2  Ti.  1:3. 
EL'NIJCH,  S,  s.  A  bed  ketptr.     One  Ihal  'n  cas- 
trated, or  deprived  of  his  irrnitoU.    Three  sorts 
are  mentioned,  Mat.  11>:I2.  (1)  Eunucli  bij  na- 
ture, soborn.    (2)  Ji  cliamlierttiin,   Est.  9:3.1 
4;t4.     (31  Another  o^t^er  or  coiirVur,Ge.'Si:\'A-i. 
2  K.  9:32.  there  looked  out  two  or  three  f. 

20:18.  thy  sons  shall  be  e.  Is.  .39:7. 
Is.  51!^!.  neither  let  e.  say,  I  atn  a  drv  tree  ||  Jer. 
29:2.  I  34:19.  j  38:7.  |  41:16.     1):\.  1:3,7,8,9. 
Mat. 19: 12.  some  e.  are  so  horn,  some  :lre  made  e. 
Ac.  8:27.  e.  had  cometo  Jerus.  |j  39.f.  savvPIlilip 
EUOmilS,  Sweet  smrll.     mil.  4:2. 
EUPHRATES,  FruitW.     A  river,  Ge.  2:1 1. 
Ge.  2:14.  fourth  river  E.  ||  15:18.  river  E. 
Ve.  1:7.  go  to  the  great  rfver  E.  Jos.  1:4. 

JJ:24.  voiirs  from  the  river  /;.  to  uttermost  sea 
as.  8:3!  border  at  river  E.  I  Ch.  18:3. 
2  K.23:29.  P.-nechowentupto  K.  2  Oh.  3.-.:20. 

24:7.  took  to  E.  ||  1  Ch.  5:9.  inhabited  from  E. 
Jer.  13:4.  go  to  B.  ||  7.  I  went  to  E.  ||  40:2.  by  E. 

46:0.  fall  hy  the  river  E.  |{  10.  a  sacrifice  hy  E. 

51:03.  midst  of  £.  ||  Ke.  9:14.  river  K.  10:1-2. 
El'ROCl.YDO.V,  Tlie  JV.  E.  wind.   Ac.  27:14. 
El'TVCIIl'S,  floppy,  fortunate.     Ac.  20:9. 
EV.WGELIST,  S,  s.    One  who  brinrreth   mod 

tidings.     Ac.  21:8.     Ep.  4:!l.    2Ti.4:5. 
EVE,   Uoing,  or  cii/icenturr.      Ge.   3:20.  |  4:1. 

2i;ali:3.     1  Ti.  2:1?. 
EVE.V,  for  EVENING,  s.  Ge.  19:1.    Ex.  12:18. 

1  10:0,12,13.  I  18:14.  I  30:8.  Le.  11:24.  Nu. 
9:11.119:19.12.^:4.  De.  16:1.  Jud.  20:2:1,20. 
r2l:2.  Hu.  2:17.  1  S.  20:5.  1  Ch.  23:30.  Ez. 
12:4,7.  I  24:18.  Mat.  8:10.  |  20:8.  |  2Gr21.  .Ml;. 
1:32,  1  13:3.5.     Jn.  0:16. 

EVEN',  for  EaUAL,  a.  Jh.  31:6.  an  f.  balar>ce 
Vs.  20:12.  my  foot  statideth  in  an  f.  place 
Song  4:2.  c.  shorn  |j  Lu.  19:44.  f.  with  the  gro. 
■  EVE.N,  «.  and/>nrtif/f,  a  note  of,  (11  Eztcnsioo, 

2  Co.  10:l:i.  (-3)  Diminntion,  Fhil.>2:8.  (3) 
Krplannlion,  1  Co.  15:31.  2  ('o.  1:3.  (4)  Re- 
ititplicatioo,  Ros  8:23.  Also  signif.  rent  1  Co. 
11:14. 

EVE.VLVG,  .«.  Ge.  1:5.  f.  and  morning  the  first 
8.  were  the  second  day  jj  31.  were  the  sixth 

Ex.  12:0.  kill  it  in  the  f.  ||  18:13.  morning  to  e. 
27:21.  shall  order  it  fron>  f .  to  morn.  Le.  24:3. 

Jos.  10:20.  hanging  tin  e.  ||  Jud.  19:9.  towards  t. 

1  K.  17:0.  brousht  him  bread  morning  and  e. 

I  Cii.  10: 10.  burnt-offering  morning  and  e.  2Ch. 
2:4.  I  13:11.  |  31:3.  E/.r.  3:3. 

JO.  1:20.  tliey  are  destroyed  fro;u  morning  to  e. 

Ps.  .55:17.  e.  morning,  and  at  noon  will  I  pray 
."i9;0.  they  return  at  e.  14.  ||  65:8.  e.  to  rejoice 
90:6.  e.  it  is  cut  down  ||  104:23.  labor  till  «. 

Pr.  7:9.  to  her  liotise  in  the  e.  ||  Ec.  11:0.  in  e. 

Is.  17:14.  at  c.  tide  trouble  ||  Jer.  6:4.sh.ad.  off. 

Ez.  33:22.  on  me  in  the  r.  ||  40:2.  not  shut  tille. 

Da.  8:20.  the  vision  of  the  e.  and  morn,  is  true 

Mat.  I4:2:J.  f.  was  come  jj  16:2.  it  is  e.  ye  say 

Mk.  14:17.  in  the  f.  he  Cometh  ||  Lii.  24:29. 

Jn.  20:I9.att.  came  Jesus  II  Ac.  28:23.morn.tOf. 

EVENI.N'G,  a.  1  K.  18:29.  t.  sacrifice,  :i0. 

2  K.  16:13.  burn  f.  meat-olTering  |j  Ezr.  9:4. 

Ezr  9:5.  at  f,  sacrifice  I  arose  froiu  my  heavi. 


EVE 

Ps.  MI;9.  lei  my  prayer  be  as  (lie  e.  snrrifice 
Oa.y:^>l.f.oblalion  |j  lla.  1:H.  e.  wulves,  7.\)h.J.3. 
Zrh.  I't:7.  Ihal  al  e.  lime  il  shall  be  light 
KVF.NINCS,  ^.  Ex.  r3:t<».  Nil- *J:t2. 
Nu  .2^:14.  offer  Iamb  al  c  |j  Jer.  .'i:6.vvoIf  of  the  e. 

KW.S-Tidc,  ur  t:VKM.\G-7Wf. 
Ge.  24:03.  Isaac  went  out  tn  meditate  al  c- 
Jos.  7:li.  till  the  e.-  \\  8:29.  haiiReii  iill  e.- 
2  S.  i  1  :'_>.  e.-  David  walked  !|  I^.  17: 14.  c-  truulile 
Mk.  11:11.  r.-  was  rome  ||  Ac  4:3.  it  was  e.- 
KVENT,  s.  Kc.  9:14.  one  c.  hapjieneth,  y:-^,3. 
EVEK,  ad.  signifie-s    (I)  EtermOf,    Lu.    1::«. 
l'J'h.-I:l7.     (2)   The  time  of  Ike  law,   Le.  10: 
15.     (3)    T'dl  Vie  year   of  jubilre,    Ex.    21:6. 
(4)./?   rnanV  lifetime,  1  S.   l:^^.  |  27:I'2.     (5) 
Before^  Pr.  8:23.  Da.  (;:94.     {H)  Mways,  Lu. 
lo;3L  (7)  .4 /o7iff- fi?nc,  Jos.  4:7.  2  Ti.  3:7,  &c. 
fie.  13:15.  to  Ihy  seed  for  e.  \\  43:9.lhe  blame  ftir  c. 
Ex.3:I5.lhis  is  my  name  fur  e.  ||  94. thy  sons  for  e. 

14:13.  no  more  Uit  e.  ||  I£i:9.  believe  thee  lor  e. 

91:fi.serve  him  forc.lJ31:17.  a  sign  for  r.  ||  3'2:I3. 
Le.  G:  13.  r.  b-irning  \\  2.0:23.  not  sold  for  £.|l3U:4ti. 
'Sw.  10:8.  ordinance  for  e.  1.5:1.^..  |  18:18,19. 

22:31).  e.  since  I  was  ihinel|94:-if). perish  for  e.24. 
De.4:3:J.(lid  c  people  he;ir  ||40.  giveth  Ihee  fore. 

5:99.  ntighl  he  dwell  wiUi  them  for  r.  19.23. 

I3:IG.  a  heap  for  e.  ||  l.i:17.  thy  servant  fur  e. 

18:.'i.  chosen  hint  fur  c.  ||93:i).tiio;r  peace  for  e. 

28:4G.  a  sign  for  c  (|  29.29.  to  our  children  fore. 
Ji»s.  4:7. memorial  for  e.  \\  24.  fear  the  Lord  for  e. 

8:28.  a  heaji  fore.  ||  ]4:9.Ihi»e  inheritance  fore. 

1  S.  1:22.  and  abide  for  f.  II  2:3U.  before  ine  for  f. 
9:3.5.  he  shall  walk  before  mine  Anointed  fore. 
3:!3.I  will  jiidueh  s  house  fur  c. lor  iniiiuitv,14. 
2n:l.'V.  not  cut  off  thy  kindne-;s  for  r.  23;4-2. 
27:12.  my  servant  for  e.  \\  28:2.  krc|irr  for  e. 

2  S.2:2(i.  shall  sword  devour  f<ire.  ||  3:28. 
7:2I-.couliruieil  Israel  for f'.l|2'i.magnilie{i  fore. 

1  K.  8:13.  settled  pincc  t«  abide  in  f»r  r.  9:3. 
I0:9.L.loved  Israel  forr.||  M:39.uffl:rl  not  fore. 

2  K.  .'i;27. 1'leave  to  tiiee  and  thy  seed  for  p. 
i('h.l7:22.thinc  own  for  ^.|[23:13.  e.toburn  ince. 

2H;9.  ca-:t  Ihee  off  for  e.\\  29:18.  keep  this  for  ^. 
9('h.7:l!».  my  name  there  for  f.[|21:7.  lit;ht  furc. 

3 1:8.  sanctified  ft»r  e.  jj  33:4.  my  iiarne  be  for  c. 
Jh.  4:7.  who  c.  perished  being  iimo'  eiil 

20.  perish  for  e.  20:7.  ||  19:24.  in  the  rok  fori'. 

23:7.  (ielin-ered  for  e.  ||  3^>:7.  established  for  e. 

I'.s.  .^:11.  e.  shout  fiir  joy  ||  9;7.  L.  endure  for  c. 

18.  niit  perish  for  c  !|  12:7.  preserve  Ihem  e. 

l:t:l.  wilt  thou  fort'«^t  mefore-lj  19:9.  enrlnr. c. 

2I;H.niostble.ssed  foif.  II23:(>.hou^c  oflhe  \,.  e. 

2.'i:ri.  been  p.  of  old  ||  15.  eyes  e,  \n  the  Lord 

2H;9.  lift  them  up  rove.  \\  29:10.  \j.  siiieih  kinge. 

30:12.  1  will  give  thanks  to  thee  fur  e.  79:13. 

33:11.  Mandeth  for  e.  || 37:18.  inheritance  be  c. 

37:2:1.  c.  nrercifiil  ||  28.  preserved  for  e.  99. 

41:12.  sellesl  me  before  thv  faie  for  e.  \\  44:8. 

44:2.J.  cnst  us  not  off  for  c.  ^4:1.  j  77:7,H.  j  103:9. 

49:8.  it  cea--:eTh  for  e.  ||  1 1.  shall  continue  for  e. 

51:3.  tuy  sin  e.  before  mc  ||  52:5.  destroy  for  c. 

52:9. I'M  praise  thee  for  f.||6l:4,  labernacie  fure. 

Ill :7.  abide  before  Gud  for  c.  ||H.  I'll  sing  for  f. 

fiU:7.  rnleth  by  his  power  fur  c.  [|!i8:lii.  dwell  p. 

72:17.  name  endure  for  e..  ||  19.  btos'^ed  for  e. 

73:2  i.  my  portion  fore.  ||  74:19.  forget  not  fore. 

75:9.for  c.  I'll  .-ingpraise-=  ||  SI;  15. endured  fiir  c. 

8;!:17.  be  trembled  fur  c.  ||  8.5:5.  be  an^rv  for  c. 

89:1.1  will  sing  fore.  |[  2.  mercy  built  ii"p  fore. 
29.  hi;! seed  endure  for  e.[[4o.hitle  thvseMTor  r. 

90:2.  or  r.  thou  hadi^t  formed  eaith.  IV.  8:23. 

92:7. be  destroy.  c.|j9;f;5. become  thy  ho::se  for  e. 

I0;i;9.  nor  keeji  anger '•.  ||  I05;8,  n-in.  cov.  for  e. 

110:4.  a  priest  for  e.  Ua.  .5:1^  1  ():20.  |  7:17,21. 

111:5.  he  will  c.  be  mindful  of  his  covenant, 9. 

1 12:0. not  le  moved  for  r.||l  19:.'-'!.fiire.thy  word 

119:93.  thp.y  arer.  with  uie  ||  III.  heritage  fore. 
152.  thou  hast  fo'inded  thy  tvstinumies  for  e. 

195:2.  from  henceforth  even  c.  131:3.  Is.  9:7. 

132:11.  Ihi.^  is  my  rest  lor  r.  here  will  I  tlwell 

14iI;G.Reepeth  truth  e.l|lfi.Lord  shall  reign  for^. 
Pr.  27:21,  riches  are  not  for  e.  |j  Ec.  9;IG. 
Ec.  3:14.  r.od  doth,shalI  be  e.  jj  9:*^.  portion  for  c. 
Sung  G:12.  or  e.  I  wa.s  aware  my  soul  made 
r3.2';:4.  trust  in  the  L.  e.  H  2^:23.  not  e.  threshing 

32:17.  ass-trance  for  c.  |[  33:20.  c.  be  removed 

3-1:10.  smoke  go  up  e.  jj  17.  possess  it  for  e. 

40:8.  word  of  G.^'land  for  c-H  17:7.  be  a  lady  fore. 

51  :n.  sitilvation  be  for  e.  ||8.  righteousness  for  c. 

.57:16. not  contend  for  c.  [j  59:21. not  depart.for  c. 

fi0;2l.  inheritfore.il  64:9.  not  wrath  e.  1105:18. 
Jer.  3:12.  1  will  not  keep  anger  for  e.  5. 

17:4.  burn  for  r.  !|  25.  city  remain  for  e.  31:40. 

33:39.  fear  me  for  e.||35:19.not  want  a  man  fore. 

49:3.1.  desolation  for  e.  ]j5'J:39.  not  inhabited  e. 
La.  3:31.  not  cast  off  for  e.  ||  5:2 1.  forget  ns  fore. 
Ez.  37:2.5.  David  their  prince  for  e.  ||  43:7,9. 
Da.  2:41.  kingd.  stand  for  e.  |)  4:31.liveih  fore. 

6:91.  or  e.  they  came  ||  26.  steadfast  for  e.  and 

7:18.  the  saints  shall  possess  the  kingd.  for  e. 

19;7.  and  sware  t>y  him  that  livelh  for  c.  th:tt 
Ho.  2:19.  betroth  lo  me  f.  ||  Jo,  2:9.  not  c.  the  like 
Jo.  3;21.  dwell  for  e.  ij  Am.  1:1L  kept  wrath  c. 
Ob.  10.  cut  off  for  p.  ll  Jon.  2:G.  about  me  for  e. 
Mi.  2:9.  my  glory  for  e.  ||  4:7.  Lord  reign  for  e. 

7:18.  retainetli 'not  his  anger  for  r.  ||  .Ma.  1:4. 
.Mat. 0:13.  for  thine  is  the  powerand  glorv  for  c. 

21:19.  no  fruit  grow  on  thee  for  e.  Mk.  11:14. 
Lu.l:33.re!fi:n  over  Jacob  forf.||.55.  his  seed  for  e. 


EVE 

Lu. 15:31.  son  thou  art  e.  with  me,  and  all  (hat  1 
Jn.  8:35.abideth  not  c.  ||  12:34.  Christ  nbideihc. 

14:16.  Comforter  may  abide  with  vou  for  e. 
Ro.  1:25. blessed  fore.  9:5.  ||  11:36.  glory  e.l6:27. 
2  Co.  9:9.  bix  righteonsness  remaineth  for  e. 
1  Th.  4:17.  f.  witli  IheL.  [|2Ti.  3:7.  r.  learning 
Phile.  15.  that  thou  shoulai^t  receive  liim  for  t. 
fie.  7:24.  rontinuelli  r.  ||25.  he  e.  livetli  to  make 

10:12.forf.satdown  ||  14. perfected  fore.  ||  i;ft9. 

1  Pe.  l:2;i.  word  of  (i.  which  liveth  for  e.  25. 

2  I'e.  2:17.  mist  of  darkn.  is  reserved  r.  Jn.  13, 

1  Jn.  2:17.  doth  the  will  of  God  abideih  for  r. 

2  Jn.  2.  for  truth's  sake  shall  be  wiih  ns  for  c. 
Lice  for  EVER.     Ge.  3:22.  and  eat  and  -e. 
De.  3-2:40.  1  llrefnr  e.  ||  1  K.  1:31.  Ni-.  2:3. 
Vs.  92:26.  heart  shall  -e.  ||  49:9.  he  slwuld   c. 
Da.  2:4.  O  king-e.  3:9.  ]  5:10.  |  6:6,21. 

Zch.  1:5.  prophets  do  they  -e.  ||  Jn.  6:5I,,58, 
For  EVEK  and  EVER.  Ex.  15:18.  reicn  -r. 

1  Ch.  16:3'i.  blessed  be  God  -«.  29:10.  Da.  2:20. 
Ne.  9:5.bless  your G.-e.!| I's.  9:5.piitoui  name  -c. 
Ps.  i;i:16.  the  Lord  is  king/^r  fter  and  ever 

91:4.  length  of  days  for  -c.  [j  45:6.  throne  ia  -c. 

45:17.  praise  thee  -e.  ||  48:14.  our  God  -r. 

52:8.  1  tru>t  in  the  merry  of  God^cr  r.  aud  r. 

111:8.  stand  fast -c.  ||  119:44.  keep  thy  law  -r. 

145:l.ble3s  thy  name  -r.9.[|  148:G.ytablished-e. 
Is.  30:8.  I  34:10.    Jer.  7:7.  I  2.5:.5.     Da.  7:18. 
Da.  12:3.  shrill  i^hine  as  the  stars /.ir  e.  and  r. 
Mi.  4:5.  walk  in  the  name  of  God/w  e.  and  c. 
Ga.  1:5.  to  whom  he  glorv /f*re.  and  e.  l'hil.4:20, 

1  Ti.  1:17.    2Ti.  4:18.     He.  13:21. 
Me.  1:8.  thv  throne,  O  God,  is  -e-  Pa.  45:6, 
Re.  4:9.  liveth  -e.  10.  ]  5:14.  |  10;6.  i  15:17. 

5:13.  Iiimor  be  to  the  Lamb  -e.  7:12. 

II:  15. reign  -e.  I|  14:11. smoke  ascendetli  -e.l9:3- 

90:10.  lormented  -e.  |[  22:5.  ihey  shall  reign  -r. 
Slfifitfr  for  EVEPv,  Ex.  27:21.  I  28:43.  I  29::I8, 
I  3'):21.  I  Le.6;I8,2-J.|7:34,3';.l  10:9,1.5. 1 16:31. 
1 17:7. 123:14,21,31,41. |24:3.  Nn,18:ll. 19.119:10. 
EVERLASTING,  a.  see  siipiif.  on  ExEnKAi,. 
Go.  17:8.  Canaiin  for  an  e.  pos-^ession,  48:4. 

2l;:a  the  f.  God,  Is.  40:2«.    Ro.  Jt;:96. 

49:2i:.e.  hills  ||  E.v. 40:1.5.  f.priesthood,.\ii.95:l,T- 
Le.  16:34.  e.  Htalute  ||  De.  33:27.  e.  arms 
Ps.  24:7.  e.  doors  ||  luO:a.  merer  H  112:6.  r.  rem. 

1 19:149.  righteonsnes.-?  is  e.  144'.  jj  139:24.  wav  e. 

14.5:13.  an  e.  kingdom,  Da.  4:3.  2  Pe.  1:11. 
Pr.  10:25.  the  righteous  i.-j  an  e.  foundation 
Is.9:6.  e.  Fatherl|26:4.  strength  ||  33: 14.  burnings 

.35:10.  e.  joy,  51:11.  |  61:7.  ||  45:17.  e.  salvation 

54:8.  c.  kin"dn'-9s||.55:13.  sign||56:5.  name,  63:12. 

60:19.  Lord  shall  be  unto  thee  an  c.  light,  20. 
Jer.  10:10.  God  is  an  e.  king|i2tt:Il.  r,  confusion 

23:40.  e.  riproach)|31:3.  with  an  e.  Iove||51:i2r.. 
Da. .4:34.  c.  dominion  ||  Ha.  3:6.  e.  mountains 
Mat.  18:8.  e.  Iire,95;41.  ||  46.  e.  punishment 
Lu.  16:9.  e.  habitations  jj  2  Th. 1:9.  e.  destruction 

2  Th.  2:16.  e.  consolation  |i  I  Ti.6:IG.  power  r.. 
Jn.  <:.  iti  r.  chains  ||  Re.  14:6.  e.  gospel 

See  CoVEN*A!*T. 

Ft-om  EVERLASTING. 
Ps.  41:13.  blessed  be  G.  -e.  106:48.  ||  90:2. -e.  toe. 

93:2.  thou  art  -e.  \\  103:17.  mercy  of  Lord  -e. 
Pr.  8:93.  I  was  set  up  -e.  \\  Is.  L'3:16.  name  is  -e. 
Mi.  5:2.  goings  -e.  H  Ha.  1:12.  art  thou  not  -e. 
RVKRLASTING  Life.     Da.  19:9.  some  to  c- 
:\Iat.  10:29.  and  shall  inherit  c.- 
Iji.  I.'*:30.  anrl  in  the  world  to  come  r.- 
Jn.  3:16.  have  r.-  '.VS.  ||4:1 1.  spring  \i\y  to  e.- 

.5:24.  h:ilh  e.-|j6:27.  eiidoreth  to  e.-||40.  have  e.- 

6:47.  believelii  hath  e.-  ||  19;.50.  commaird,  is  e.- 
Ac.  13:46.  unworlhv  of  f.-|I  Ro.  6:->2.  th:- end  f.- 
Ga.  6:8.  renp  e-  11  1  Ti-  1:1'*'-  l>ereve  to  e.- 
EVERM<)RE,fl//.  Ue.3S:29.  shall  be  spoiled  c, 
2  S.  22:51.  mercy  to  David  e.  ||  2  K.  17:37. 
Ps.l6:Il.ple;isiiresfoi-e.tI18:5n.  to  his  s^ed  for  e. 

37:27.  dwell  for  e.  ||  77:8.  d*ilh  promise  (ail  e. 

8'l:19.glorify  thy  name  for  f.  |192;8.  mosthiehf- 

89;2S.  keep  for  him  ftu"  e.!|52.  bP-ssed  be  IlieL.  e. 

105:4.  seek  his  face  e.  \\  106:31.  righteoiisne.tse. 
Ps. 113:2.  bb.-i.'-nl  be  luim-'of  the  L.  fore.  115:18- 

121:8.  goinc  out  e.  |[  133:3.  even  life  fore. 
Ez.  37:2G.  sanctuary  in  laidst  of  tlicm  for  c. 
Jn.  f"':34.  Lord.  e.  give  us  this  bn  ,Td 
2('o.  1 1:31.  K:itli"r  of  our  Lord,  blessed  for  r. 
1  Th.5:lG.  rejoice  e.  ||  He.  7:125.  lo  save  them  e. 
lie.  7:28.  consecrated  fore.  ||  Re.  1:18.  alive  fore. 
EVERV,  a.  Ge.  ii;5.  r.  imagination  only  evil 

17:10.  e.  man  childshall  be  cirrtiiiicis.-d,34;1.5. 
Nil..5:2.  putniit  r.  l-per||l  S.  3:18.  e.  whit 
2 Ch. 30:18.  good  L.  pardon  e.  or*?  !|  Ez.  3:5.' 9:4. 
Jb.  4^:11.  e.  one  that  is  proud,  and  abase,  19. 
Ps.  32:6.  c.  one  that  is  godly  pray  ||  63:11.  e.  one 

115:8.  so  is  e.one  that  trusteth  in  ih^m,  135:18. 

1 19:101. e.evilway[|104. 1  hate  e.  false  way, 195. 

128:1.  blessed  is  e.  one  that  fareili  the  Lord 
Pr.  9:9.  e.  good  path  ||  7:12.  at  e,  corner 

14:15.  bolievelh  c.  word  ||  15:3.  eyes  in  e.  place 

20:3.  e.  fool  ||  30:5.  e.  word  of  God  is  pure 
Song  4:2.  whereof  e.  one  b?ar  twins,  6:6. 
la.  43:7.  e.  on"  tliat  is  called  ||  45:23.  e.  ^uee 

55:].ho,e.ons  th.it  thirsteth,  come  lothe  waters 
Jer.  5:8.  e.  one  neich^d  \\  20:7.  e.  one  niocketh 

25:5.  turn  e.  one  from  evil  ||  51:29.  e.  purpose 
Ez.  7:16.  mourning  e.  one  ||  !2;23.  c.  vision 
Da.  11:3:1.  above  e.  god||  12:1.  e.  one  written 
Zch.  12:12.  e.  family  apart  ||  Ma.  1:11.  e.  place 
Mat.  7:8.  e.  one  that  a.'^k'^th  receiveth,  Lu.IhlO. 

84 


EVT 

Mk.  7:H.  h.  nrkcii  r.  one  ||  I.u.  C:4-l.  ]  I'J.QG. 
Jn.  '•i'-'^.  e.  uiu'  Itiut  is  horn  ||  16:37.  c.  oik'  ur  truth 
Ac.  I7:J7.  iu>l  far  from  f.  one  ||  20:31.  warn  e. 
Ro.  14:11.  r.knoelHtw  ||  12.  r.  onrsivc  ncrount 
SCO.  10:5.  lo  captivity  «.  thought  H  l7a.  3:10. 
Ep.  1:31.  far  above  e.  iiauu-,  I'liil.  2:'.>. 
•1:10.  e.  joint  ||  I'liil.  4:'Jl.»alulcr.  saint 
1  Ti.  2:8.  pray  r.  whrrc  ||  4:4.  for  e.  creature  of 
S'l'i.  2:19.  e.  onr  Iti^d  uauietli  ||  21.  r.  good  work 
4:1s.  *.  fvil  work 

He.  12:1.  nsidt-e,  weight  II  Jn.  1:17.  e.  good  gift 
1  Jn.4:l.  hclicvc  not  e.  epiril  ||  7.  e.  out-  that 
EVKKV  Khert.     I  Ch.  13:2.  send  al.nwul  r.- 
Mk.  H;:20.  prtached  e,-  Lu.  9:0.  Ac.  t*:4. 
Ac.  17:3:t.  e.-  lo  n'|>i'nl||2?:2-3.  e.-  spoken  n>.'ninst 
1  Co.  4:17.  a»  I  teach  r.-  |i  Phil.  4:12.  in>trucleil 
1  Ti.  2:t*.  1  will  ihert'fore  that  nirn  pray  c- 
y.y  \ f  jilas .'  or  intj  di-iiiie.     A  phicr,   i\n.  31:8. 

Jos.  \:VM. 
KVlDK.NCt:.*.  Jcr.32:III,U,l2,I4,tC.  He.  11:1. 
KVini:.NT,  LY,  a.  and  orf.  Jb.  11:23.  Ac.  10:3. 

»;a.  3-.l,lI.     IMiil.  1:2^.  lle.7:14,lj. 
r.VlL,  -f.  signifie!!,  (1>  Sin  in  ffCHcrat,  Ro.  7:21. 
.i;i.    1:13.'  (2)  .^Jiiciiony  Jb.  2:10.     Is.  4.".:7. 
1}    Tettij'>nito'fs,   Mat.  0:13.      Jn.  17:15.     (4) 
Jr.-...ii',  .Mai.  5::»9.     (5)  Vu/iieaiin^^  lie.  28:8. 
1-^:17.     (0;  Kntious  and  eovetotiSy-'l'r.  23:ti. 
7)  Dfath  tmdjuflffmcnty  Am.  C:3. 
lie.  1U:I'J.  lest  8oinc  r.  take  nie,  and  I  die 
44:.').  done  e.  in  so  doing  |j  34.  lest  [  sec  r. 
."10:17.  they  did  lo  Ih-e  e.  |j  20.  ye  thought  e. 
Ex.  x-Xi.  r.  lo  Ihis  pi'Ople  ||  10:10.  r.  is  before  you 
32:14.  I,,  repented  of  r,  2S.21:li;,  I  Ch. 21:15. 
De.  Ii);20.  no  more  such  f.  ||  --"J:--}!,  st'panite  to  e. 
30:l.'>.  d.ath  and  r.  ||  31:29.  e.  will  hefitll  you 
Jos.  24:1.'>.  if  il  seem  f.  ||  Jud.  2:15.  again  for  c. 
Jiid.  9:57.  c.  of  Shechem  ][  20:37.  knew  not  e. 
1  ^.  20:7.  ilten  besureilial  r.  isdeleriniiied,9. 
1:11.  nor  is  e.  in  niy  hand  ||  17.  1  rewarded  c. 
-■..17.  f.  IS  determined  1|  20.  seek  e.  be  xi*  Nabal 
•SS.  e.  haili  not  been  found  in  thee  all  thy  days 
2u:l8.  what  r.  is  in  my  hand  |t29:t>.  nol  found  r. 
SS.3:;PJ.  reward  di>erof  «.  ||  1-J:1I.  raise  up  f. 
19:7.  be  worse  than  all  the  r .  that  befell  thee 

1  K.  14:9.  e.  :ibove  all  ||  lii:25.  Omri  wrought 
22:23.  spoken  f.  loticerning  thee,  2Ch.  1)?;22. 

2  K.  21:2.  such  f.  on  Jerus.  |j  22:20.  nol  see  Ww.e. 
1Ch.2l:)7.  il  is  1  that  have  sinned  and  doner. 
2Ch.  20:9.  if  when  f.  cometh  as  ilie  sword 
Est.  7:7.  c.  delernuned  |j  8:r>.  how  t  an  I  see  1. 1 
Jb.  1:1.  eschewed  c.  8.  |2:3. 1(5:19.  nor. touch 

31:^.  when  r.  found  hiiu  1|  40:  II.  overall  ^. 
1*8.5:4.  norr.  dwell  w  tih  Ilicelj  7:4.  rewarded  e. 
15:3.  nor  d.Hh  e.  \\  21:11.  lliey  intended  r. 
2:i:4.  1  will  fear  no  c.  |j  34:21.  e.  slay  w  icked 
3i:l.  abhorrelh  not  r.  ||  40:11.  that  wish  me  e. 
41:5.  inuie  enemies  speak  e.  ||  t7.  di-vise  e. 
49:5.  f -ar  in  days  of  e.  \\  .50:19.  mouth  lo  e. 
54:5.  shall  reward  e.  \\  50:5.  against  me  forr. 
90:1.5.haves.-eii«.!|91:10.  no  f.  befall,  Jer.23:I7. 
97:10.  hater.  I|  109:20.  speak  c.  |[  140:11.  r.  hunt 
Pr.  1:10.  for  their  f»^et  run  lo  r.  Is.  59:7. 
:t'f.  (pii -i  from  fc-ar  off.  ||  3:'?J.  devise  not  e. 
;14.  I  was  almost  in  all  r.  )|  11:19.  pursucth  t. 
:  .':2'l.  imagine  r.  Ij  21.  no  e.  happen  to  jusl 
|.t:'Ji.  f.  piir^iui  th  dinners  ||  14:'i'I.  device  c. 
]':4.  wirked  for  day  of  e.  ||  27.  digscib  up  e. 
31.  bringeili  e.  iopass||l9:2i3.not  visil<  d  witlif. 
20:8.  sraticreth  all  e.  ||22.  I  will  recompcns:-  e. 
21:10.  d  sireih  e.  \\  22:3.  foreseelh  the  c  27:12. 
21:tI8. 1'Si  it  be  f.||30:32.if  thou  hast  thought  e. 
Ec.2:2I.a  snat  e.  ||  5:l3.ih  Teisasurec.  JO. 
0:1.  e.  I  have  seen,  10:.5.  ||  9:3.  heart  full  of  e. 
11:2.  tlio'i  knowest  not  what  e.  shall  be  on 
I*.  3:9.  reward. -d  f.  ||  13:11.  punish  worhl  fore. 
3'U15.  ffoui  i-eeing  e.  Ij  45:7.  and  create  r. 
47:11.  e.  come  upon  th-.-e  |j  .56:2.  from  doing  c, 
57:1.  from  €.  to  come  t|  (>5:12.  but  did  e.  00:4. 
J..T.  1:14.  out  of  north  an  e.  ||  2:3.  e.  shall  come 
4:4.  e.  of  your  doings,  it:2.  |  20:3.  |  44:22. 
5:12.  nor  shall  c  couic  ||  7:30.  Jodah  donn  r. 
I):15.  when  thou  dost  e.  then  llioti  ri-joirest 
17.  pronoiiticed  r.  \\  15:11.  well  in  time  of  e. 
17:17.  uiv  hope  in  day  of  e.  ||  18.  bring  day  off. 
l'':'^.  turn  from  e.  \  will  repent  of  r.2t;:3.l42:!0. 
11.  1  fram-  e.  \\  19:15.  I  wilt  bring  all  tlij  e.  I 
::i:b).acniiiiitthis  city  fore.||25:32.bccau9eof  r. 
■'':^'.|)ro|.hr.'iifd  of  €.||29:1I.  p!>ace,and  nol  off. 
:.  :::i ».  oiily  doiier.|i  3d.  because  of  nil  the  e. 
:  ''M.  \  wdl  bring  e.  on  Judah  and  Jer.,  30:31. 
;    \\.  th  s"  mm  have  done  e.  in  all  they 
■  ':•!,  whether  it  be  e,  ||  In.  repent  ine  of  the  c. 
.  •:  >.  D  -en  all  the  c.  ||  II.  face  against  you  fore. 
17.  wi"  saw  no  r..  \\  27.  waich  over  tlium  for  e. 
'.  wiircls  stand  for  e.  \\  48:2.  they  devised  e. 
.    1.  lo  Itahylonallthee.  lino,  wrote  all  thee. 
'    '.  :'i.  an  *-.,  an  only  e.  \\  J4:?-?.  concerning  e. 
1.  -i.l  1.  the  l-ord  hath  watcherf^ipon  ihe  r. 
0:i:t.  kindness,  and  repentetb  liini  of  the  e. 
t.  3;--.  e.  In  a  city  ||  9:10.  t.  nol  overtake  us 
■  !.  lirlO.  God  repented  of  the  r.  he  said,  4:2. 
'.  1:1  *.  bill  t,  came  ||  2:1.  work  c.  on  beds 
>.  d il  I  devise  an  e,  )|  3:1 1.  no  e.  lan  come 
.  1:11.  that  imagineth  e.  against  the  I..ord 
I    1.  I:13.iiian  to  behold  e.  |i  2:9.  front  power  of  r. 
h.  3:15.  ihou  shall  not  2»ec  e.  any  more 
II.  7;l'i.  let  none  of  yo'i  iniagino  e.  8:17. 
1-  !.>■.  i»  it  not  e.  1 11  2:17.  thai  docth  e.  iH  cood 
.t.  .'.;1 1,  pnv  all  mann*r  of  r.  ||37.  rotnrih  of  e. 


EVI 

Mat.  5:39.  >■!■  r.sisl  nol  e.  ||  C:34.  llu-  r.  tlii'n'  iif 
9:4.  wliinfure  Ihiiik  yi'  r.  ill  > our  litilrls 
27:S;l.nh;ilr.lmtlilii-il,nii-,  Mk.l.'nU.  I.ii.a3:22. 

Mk.  9:3'J.  liplllly  spi-iik  r.  of  liie  ]|  I.u.  I'.:4.1. 

Jn.  'Mia.  evc  ry  oiio  Ilml  dolli  t.  Iinlc-lh  light 
5:29.  cluiu-  r.  \\  18:3:1.  if  I  h:ive  .<iiiikiTi  r. 

Ac.  9:l;!.  how  iiuicli  e.  ||  21:11.  ne  liiiil  no  r.  in 

Ro.  2:9.  BOiil  llial  iloUl  t.  ||  7:19.  c.  I  wniilil  nol 
]2:9.  ablior  c.\\\l.  ii'i-oinpcnse  to  no  man  r. 
21.  lie  nut  overi-oluf  of  r.  Imt  ov<  rcoioi-  f. 
\:\A.  wralli,  that  cloth  r.  |  11:20.  it  is  r.  for 
111:19.  simiili-  cniicirning  e.  \\  1  Co.  l:l:.'>.  no  r. 

1  Th.;.:!.'!.  noinannnilir  e.  ||-22.  abstain  I'loin 

1  Ti.  (i;  III.  1  out  of  :ill  f.  II  'I'i.  3:2.  .>pi';ik  r.  of  no 

Ja.  3:8.  an  unruly  c  ||  1  IV.  3:9.  not  r.  for  r. 

3  Jn.  11.  hi-  that  doth  r.  hath  not  sien  lioil 

Bna/;,brtnihti'.\'l\..    Jos.  23:l.'i.   Lord -i-. 

as.  I.i:ll.lest  hi'-r.  onlis||l7:ll.  -r. on  .Mis:doni 

IK.  14:111.1  will-r.  on  Jerolioamll  17;-M.  widow 
21:21.  I  will-t.  onthef||29.  not -r.  in  his  (Uiy.-i 

2K.M:lli.  -«.  upon  this  place,  2rh.  31:21. 

2Ch.  34:2S.norKfi'all  Ihi- 1. 1|  Is.  31:2.  I  w  ill -f. 

Jer.4:li.  -r.  from  tin:  norllilli;:l'.l.  -r.  on  llii.s  ]iropl.- 
11:11.1  Hill  con  Ih  ■ii.||-!.i.nn  nuiiof  Analholli 
19:3.  -t.  on  Ihis  placo,  l.'..!,!3:l?.  1  will  -c.  ivcn 
25:29.  I  Iji-sin  to  -f.  on  rilv  ||  3.i:17.  j  3li:31. 
39:16.  I  will  -  inv  Holds  on  IhiH  rity  for  c. 
45:5.  -e.  upon  all  llesh  ||  ■1<I:37.  -f.  on  llirin 
SiC  lliii,  l).>. 

n\l  L,  joinid  H  itll  g«„d.     V,K.  2:9,17. 
3;.'!.  ve  shall  lie  as  gods  knowing  -  and  r.  22. 
44:4.'  r.Hardi-cl  no'  e.  for  - 1|  I).-.  1:39.  lit- IHf.n 

1  S.  2.'i;2I.  In-  h:lth  ri  quit'-cl  nie  c.  for  - 

2  S.  I!l:3;i.  (•:iii  I  d:..;r.  rii  li.  twfili  -  ;nul  e.  ? 

I  K.-,\i:.'^.  not  projdnsy  -  com  rrniny  nu-  but  e.  18. 
a  (.'h.  It*:7.  nor  proplrsy  -  to  uic  but  e.  17. 
Jh.'.>:10.rec|.ive-and  not  e.?|13ll:2l>. -th..n  r.cann- 
Ps.  3.'.:12.  tln-y  r;  w:irtlt-d  me  f.  for  ^ntif/,  H).»;.'». 
3.^:20.  render  f.  for  -  |i  .'>2:3.  lo\esl  c.  more  tluin 
l'r.iri:3.  bcholiliip.;c.aud -1117: I3.renardethc.  for 
31:1:1.  she  will  do  hiiu  -anil' not  c.  :ill 
Is.  .'■i:30.  call  e.-  and    e.  ||  7:l:''>.  to  refuse  r.  V.\. 
Jer.l(*:2fl.f.  recompensed  for-||42:ti.  tl  be -ore. 
\a\.  3::t8.  of  -Most  High  proceedeth  not  r.  and  - 
Am.  :'i:M.  seek  -  and  not  c.  ||  9:4.  eyes  on  tlieiii 
Mi.  3:2.  who  hate  Ihe  -  and  love  the  c. 
Ko.  7:21.  would  do -/■.  is  ||  9:1 1,  done  -  or  r. 
lle.5:H.  lo  discern  -  and  c.||3  Jn.  1 1 .  follow  nol  r. 

S?r  (Ikk.vt. 
Prom  I'.VIT..     Ge.  4.S:in.  redeemed  me  -  all  c. 
1  S.  25:39.  and  hath  kepi  liis  servant  -c. 
1  Ch.  4:10.  keep  me  -e.  ||  Jb.  2ti:2».  to  depall  -r. 
Ps.34:13.  keep  ihy  loiigue  -c.  andHips,  I  Pe.3:IO. 

14.  dejiart  -r.  ilo  good,  37:27.     Pr.  3:7. 
121:7.  the  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  -  all  c. 
Pr.  4:27.  remove  foot  -c  ||  13:19.  to  depart  -r. 
14:111.  feareth  and  depiirleth  -c.  li::li,17. 
Is.  .^9:1.'».  tli:it  departelh  -r.  luakelh  Iiinis.  a  |irey 
Jer.9:3.  proceed  -r.  to  c.||'?3:a2.  -c.  of  their  doings 
51:1)4.  Babylon  not  rise  -c.  I  vyill  bring  on  her 
Mai.  ti:13.  but  deliver  ns  -c.  Lu.  11:1. 
Jn.  17:15.  keep  theme  II  2 'I'll.  3:3.  keep  you -r. 
I'nt   airaii   EVIL.      He.  I3::">.  |  17:7,12.  |  I!i:l9. 

|21:ai,22.:-34:7.  Jnd.-J0:13.  Kc. 11:10.  ls.l:IG. 
EVIL  in  Iht  si<rht  of  !lir  U<d.    Nu.  3;:I3.   Jud. 

2: II.  1 3:7, 12. 1  4: 1. 1 11: 1. 1  10:li  i  13:1.  I  S.I.'uP.l. 

I    K.    ll:i;.  !  14:29.  |   l;"i:2.';,34.   |   li;:7,19,30.  I 

21:911.  I  a2:.V>.    9  K.  3:2.  |  8:18,27.  I  I3:->,I  I.  | 

14:24.  I  1.5:9,18,24,28.  [  l-:->,l7.  |21-2,li;,2n,23,. 

32,37.  I  24:9,19.    1  Ch.  2:3.    2  Ch.  22:4.  j  33:2, 

a,92.  I  3G:5,9,II. 
TViis  EVIL.     Ex.  32:19.  rejenl  of  -c.  against 

1  S.  r>:9.  done  ns  -c.  ||  19:19.  have  added    r. 

2  S.  13:10.  -r.  in  sending  ||  1  K.  9:9.  broiiglil 
2K.  (•■:M.  -r.  isof  Ihc  L.  112  Ch.  7:2:;.  brought -f. 
Ne.  13:18.  did  nol  our  OiTil  luiug  all  -e.  27. 

Jb.  9: 1 1,  heard  of  all  --.  ||  Ps.  51:4.  I've  done -c. 
Jer.  U1:I0.  pronounced -p.  |1 32:23.  caused  :ill  -f. 

32:42.  brought  -c.  ||  40:9.  tjoit  pronounced  -r. 

4 1:7.  why  conituit  ye  -c.  ?  ||  23.  -r.  is  luippeiied 
Da.  9:13.  all  -c.  is  come  upon  us,  Jon.  1:7,8. 
EVIL,  «.  lie.  0:5.  only  e.  continually,  8:21. 
Ge.  37:20.  some  c.  beast  hath  devoured  him,  33. 
Ex.  .5:19.  in  r.  case  ||  33:4.  heard  these  c.  tidings 
Nu.  14:27.  hear  Ihis-c.  cong.  ||20:5.  Ihis  c.  place 
De.  1:35.  not  one  of  lliis  e.  gen.  ||  0:122.  signs  c. 

22:14.  an  c.  name  |I  28:.'i4.  eye  shall  be  r.  .':6. 
1  P.  2:23.  r.  dealings  jj  I  K.5:'4.  c.  occurrcnt 
E/..  9:13.  come  on  us  for  our  r.  deeds 
Ps.  41:^.  an  c.  disease  1)04:5.  in  an  c.  matter 

78:49.  f.angi  Is  III  12:7.  tidings  II  140:  II. speaker 
Pr.0:24.froin  the  e.  woman  ||  14:19.  c.  bow  before 
Ec.5:14.  r.  travail  ||  0:9.  disease  ||  9: 19.  c.  net 
I...  7:5.  taken  r.  cmmscl  ||  32:7.  chnrl  are  c. 
Jer.  8:3.  this  r.  faniilv  ||  12:1 1.  e.  neighbors 

13:10.  this  t.  people  ||  23:10.  their  course  ia  c. 

94:3.  ,.  figs,  8.  I  29:17.  ||  49:23.  e.  tidings 
Ez.  5:16.  send  c.  arrows  t|  17.  send  c.  beo-^ts 

6:11.  alas,  for  all  thee.  ||  34:25.  r.  bensU  to  reatc 

38:10.  think  an  <•.  thought  ||  Ilab.  9:9.  e.  covet. 
Mat. . 5:45.  Bun  to  rise  on  c.||7:ll. being  c.Lu. 11:13. 

7:18.  f.  fruit  ||  12:3-1.  how  can  ye,  being  e. 

12:39.  an  r.  generation  seeketh,  I.u.  11:99. 

1.5:19.  oul  i.flhc  heart  proceedeth  e.  Mk.7:2l. 

94:48.  if  that  r.  servnnl  say  in  his  heart 
Lu.  0:22.  cast  out  name  ns  e.  ||  35.  kind  lo  c. 
Jn.  3:19.  deeds  were  e.  ||  Ac.  21:20.  found  any  c. 
I  Co.  I5::o.  f.  comitiitn.  ||Ga.  1:4.  this  eWorld 
I-:p.4:3I.c.  sp'-aklnpl|Phil.3:^.bewareof  f.  work. 


EXA 

Col.3;5.r.(  oncupiscenco  ||  I  Tl.O:  I.  *■.  surmising* 
'ri.l:l:i.  f.  beasts  ||  He.  !U:22.  from  e,  eonttcience 
Ja.  2:4.  judges  of  r.  ||  4:10.  such  rejoicing  is  t 

1  IV.  2:1.  f.  speakingi*  ||  Ue.  'J:2.  nol  bear  c. 
KVI  Ij  d»\j  or  daus.     Ge.  47:9.  icw  and  r. 
I'r.  I.''>:15.  nil  the  days  of  the  alllicted  are  p. 
V.c.  12:1.  c-  come  not  i|  .Am.  0:3.  far  away  c- 
I-]p.  5:10.  -  are  e.  ||  0:13.  stand  in  the  c- 

JDtiy  of  EVilj,  see  Kvil,  suht:Uintivc . 
KVIL  doer    or  ducrs.     Jb.  8:'J0.  nor  help  Ihe  c- 
1*8.20:5. 1  hated  e.-  |I37:].  fiet  not  bee  auso  of  e.- 

37:9,  f.-  be  cut  otl"  ||  94:16.  li.'-e  up  against  c- 

119:115.  depart  Iroin  inc,  ye  p.- 
Is.  1:1.  a  seed  of  f.-  |l  9:17.  everyone  is  an  c- 

14:20.  seed  of  e.-||31:2.  arise  again- 1  house  of  e.- 
Jer. 20:13.  poorfrom  c.-jl  ::;3:14.  strengthen  «.- 

2  Ti.  2:9.  wlierein  I  sulior  trouble  as  an  e.~ 

1  I'e.  2:12.  speak  ag.  as  c- 1|  14   punishni.  off. 
3:10.  speitk  evil  of  you  as  e.-  ||  4:15.  as  an  c- 

See  D^^I^G3,   Kve. 
KVI  I,  firarl.    Ce.  8:21.  Jer.  3:17.  \  7:24.  1  11:8 

I  Hl:12.  I  18:12.     He.  3:12. 
KVIL  HiflH  or  7nfa.    Jb.:J5:J2.  Fs.  10:15.  [  140:1 
Pr.  2:12.  I  4:J4.  |  I-:;:I2.  |  17:IJ.  |  24:1.19,20. 
2H:5.  I  29:6.  iMat.  12:35.  Lu.  0:45.  2  Ti   3:13 
KVIL  .■wirit  or  .•'iiirits.    Jud.  9:23.     1  S.  16:14, 
l.%I(;,23.  I  I8:1U.  I  19:9.    Lu.  7:21.  |  8:2.    Ac 
19:12,13,15,10. 
EVIL  thintr.     \e.  13:17.     Ps.  ]4]:4.  Ec.  8:3,5. 

I  12:14.     Jer.  2:19.     Ti.  2:8. 
EVIL  tftin^s.  Jos.  23:15.  Pr.I5:98.  Jer.3:5.  Mat. 
I2:3.'i.  .Alk.7;23.  Lu.l0:2.i.  i;o.l:30.  1  Co.lO:G 
l'\'IL  lime.     Ps.  37:19.  not  ashamed  in  c- 
Ec.  9:12.  snared  in  r..  \\  Am.  ,S:I3.  Mi.  2:3. 
EVIL  (f-iy.     1  K.  13:33.    Ps.  JI9:I()1.    Pr.  8:13. 
I   2^:10.        Jer.    18:11.  I  :?3:25.  I  25:5.  I  35:13. 
130:3,7.     Jon.  3:8,10. 
EVIL  jrof.*.  2  K.  17:13.  Ez.  33:11.  |  36:31. 
/rh.  1:4.  turn  you  now  from  vour  r.- 
EVIL  (r,.r/.  or /r,.r/.-.v.     Ec.  4:3.  |  8: 1  L    Jn.7:7. 

Ho.  13:3.    2'Ii.4:]«.    Ja.  3:10.    IJn.  3:12. 
1,\'IL,  lid.  E.V.  5;''i2.  so  r.  entreated  this  people 
Ue.  2ii:(i.  c.  enlrealed  us  ||  I  t'h.  7:23.  went  e. 
.11).  21:21.  he  f.  eiitrealeih  the  barren 
Jii.  Ii^;2;;.  if  I  have  spoken  e.  bear  witness 
.\c.  '«:<-.  should  enlrcal  Ihem  e.  400  years,  19. 

1  \:-2.  r.  afterted  ||  19:9.  spoke  f.[I-,'3:5.  nul  speak 
Ko.  11:0.  good  l»e  .-.  .spoken  of.  1  Co.  10:30. 
.I:i.  1:11.  spejik  nol  c.  one  4)r  anotln-r 
1  Pe.  3:10.  whereas  ihey  speak  e.  of  you,  17. 
4:4.  speaking  e.  of  you  ]|  14.  r.  tpoken  of 
2Pe.  2:2.  the  w:iy  of  trulli  shall  lie  e.  s|'oken  of 
10.  not  afraid  lo  spe:ik  r.  of  dignities,  Ju.  8. 
12.  speak  e.  of  thin i;?;  Iliry  unders.  not,  Ju.lO. 
EVILS,  s.  Ue.  31:17.  many  c.  shall  befall,  21. 
Ps.  40:12.  iniiunieralile  c.  iiave  coninassecl  nie 
Jer.  2:13.  niv  people  have  coiuMUlted  two  c. 
Kz.  0:9.  loathe  themselves  for  the  e.  20:43. 
Lu.  3:19.  all  the  e.  \\  Ja.  IifKl.  tempted  with  e. 
EVIL-MEKOIJAC'II,  The  J\<id  if  Mrrvdnch,  or 
dfsjiishur  tlie  bittrrnexs  i<f  Ihe  f'uol,   ur  Ihe  J'vul 
>rni:ds  hiiU-rly.     2  K.  25:27.    "jer.  52:31. 
i;\VK,  S,  ^'.  (ie.  21:!^H,'jy.  I  31:38.  |  32:14.    Le. 

14:11).  I  22:28.  2  S.  12:3.  Ps.  78:71. 
r.X.ACr,  I'.  He.  1.5:2.  he  shall  not  c.  it,  3. 
iNe.  5:7.  you  e,  iisniy  ||  in.  I  might  r.  II. 
Ps.  H9:'*-/.  Ihe  enemy  sh.ill  not  c.  upiui  him 
Is.  T^\.\.  f.  \o\n  hiliois  Ij  Lu.  3:13.  r.  no  more 
E.\A('T!-',r».  I'.'PII,  2  K.  I5:^m.  [ -^3:35.  Jb.  IhC 
P.XACTIO.N,  H,  .V.  St.  111:31.     Ez.  4.">:9. 
ENACTOIl,  t^,  s.  Jb.  :i9;)7.  Is.  (0:17. 
KXALT,  r.  Kx.  I.%:2.  I  will  e.  liim.  Is.  25:1. 
1  .'^.  2:10.  r.  the  horn  |l  Jit.  17:4.    i.ot  p.  them 
Ps.  34:.3.  let  us  r.  h  s  name  ||  37:34.  shall  t.  thee 
t.0:7.U  I  nol  rhe  rehelLou-;  r.  lhem.*elves,  140:8 
9-2:10.,.  l.ke  the  horn  ||;i9:5.  r.  ve  the  Lord,  D 
107::*-.'.  F.  him  in  <ong.  ||  ]\f:-Zi<.  1  will  r.  ihee 
Pr.  4:H.  c.  her,  and  slie  sh:il|  promote  ihee 
Is.  13:2.  r.  the  \oiee|i  14:13.  r.  niv  throne  j]  2.'>:1 
V.z.  21:20.  c.  him  lh:it  is  low  )|  'J9:15.  j  31:14. 
Da.  ILII.  robbers  f.  ||  30.  kin::  ^hall  r.  him 
Ho.  11:7.  none  would  r.  |iiml|Ub.  4.  p.  thyself 
Mat.  23:Ii2.  whoso  shall  r.  himself,  l;e  abased 
■J  Co.  11:20.  ifanianc.  II  I  Pe.  5:0.  that  he  mr.y  c 
EXALTri)./>.  Nu.24:7.  his  kingdom  be  r. 
I  P.2:l.  mine  horn  ise.  ||2?.5:12.  had  p. 
2S. 22:47.  e.  he  the  0.  of  Ihe  rock,  Ps.  J8:4G. 
!  K.  14:7.  I  e.  thee  from  amone  people,  10:2. 
'J  K.  19:2^.  h:isl  thoti  p.  tb>  voire,  Is.  37:23. 
1  Ch.  29:11.  art  c.  as  head  f|  Ne.  9:.5.  p.  al'ovcaii 
Jb..V.ll.  p.  to  safety  |j  24:24.  r.  for  n  lilUe  whilo 
30:7.  he  doth  oiahlish  lheni,and  they  are  e. 
Ps.  I'i;K.  vilest  men  a:e  c.  ||  13:2.  I  v  p.  over  me 
2I:13.belhonp.  I.ordjl '.6:10. 1  Wilt  1  c  r.  inearih 
47:9.  he  is  greatly  f.|(57:5.  be  thou  e.,  <>  God,  11, 
75:10.  horns  of  ihc  riclifeons>li;iIl  1  e  p. 
89:16.  shall  Ihey  lie  p.  jj  17.  our  horn  shall  he  e. 
19.  I  have  p.  one  chosen  jj  '?4.  his  iiorn  be  p. 
97:9.  thou,  Lord,  arl  p.  |1  108:5.  he  thou  p.,  OC. 
112:9.  c.  with  honor  ||  118:16.  hand  of  Ihe  J^.  e. 
Pr.  11:11.  hy  hles.-ing  id'  upright  city  is  f. 
Is.  2:2.  I^ord's  house  p.  above  hills,  Mi.  4:1. 
II.  the  Lord  shall  be  p.  in  that  day,  17.15:16. 
12:4.  liis  name  is  e.  \\  30: IK.  will  he  be  c. 
33:5.  Ihe  Lord  c.  ||  10.  now  will  1  be  p.  now 
40:4.  e\'ery  valley  shall  be  c.  every  mounlain 
49:  J 1.  highways  be  r.  \\  .VJ:I3.  niy  servant  be  e. 
I*/..  17:24.  I  Ihe  Lord  have  p.  the  low  tree 
19:11.  and  her  stature  was  r.  ainonc,  31:'.. 
85 


EXC 

Hii.  13:1.  Epllraim  c.  himaelfH  G.  Iicnrt  was  t. 
A):it.  I  l;'i3.  U:iperjiauui  c.  lo  heaven,  Iji.  10;  15, 

■^:I2.  shall  be  c.  L:\.  11:11.  |  18:14. 
Lu.  1:52.  and  he  hath  c.  them  of  low  degree 
Ac.  a:a3.  helng  liy  the  right  hand  ofG.  e.  .Ml. 

13:17.1!.  the  |je,)|)le|!-iCo.  U:7.||l;:7.  lest  I  l>c  f, 
Phil.  2:9.  highly  r.  |l  Ja.  1:9.  rejoice  that  he  is  r. 
K.K.iLTEST,  e.  E:..9:I7.  as  vet  c.Ihoii  thyself 
EX.VLTETII,  D.  Jb.  3U:a>.  (Jod  e.  by  his  power 
I"».  113:15.  c.  himself  |l  Ha:ll.  e.  horn  of  hi<  p. 
Pr.  M:a9.  e.  folly  ||  31.  righteousness  e.  |  17:19. 
Lii.  14:11.  that  chiJiiselfshall  bo  abated,  llj:l'l. 
2C'o.  10:3.  tlnit  c.  ilselfH  'J  Th.  2:4.  e.  hiniself 
EXA.MI.N'ATIO.N, .-.  .U.  aj:*i.  after  e.  had 
E.XA-Ml.NK,  u.  Ttt  try^  tu  procc^  search  nitt^  atid 

jitalie  diligent  inquijitimt, 
E/.r.l0:l6.  to  e.  the  m:itter||  Ps.  5(1:''.  e.  inc,()  L. 

1  Co.  9:3.  thatr.  ine||ll:i3.  let  a  inaji  e.  himself 

2  Co.  13:5.  (T.  voNr.-elv.\vhetllerye  be  in  the  faith 
EXAMl.NEl),   I.NT,,  ,,.     Lu.  Si:!!.     Ac.  4:9.  I 

1-3:19.  I  3a:L>4,-:3.  |  ■J4:18.  |  -M-M. 
EXA.Ml'I.E,  S;, ,;.  .Mat.  1:19.  m:ille  her  a  poh.  r. 
Jn.  13:15.  1  have  given  you  ;tu  r.  ||  Kn.  I.);|j. 
J  Co.  lU:f>.  were  our  e.  \\\  Ti.  l:|-,>.  betlioil  an  e. 
He.  4:11.  after  tile  s:iioc  r.  \\  8  .'.,  r.  of  hc.ivcniy 
Ja.  5:10.  t;ike  the  prophets  lor  :in  c.  of  soM'  ling 
1  I'e.  '2:-2\.  leaving  iis  an  e.  \\  Ju.  7.  for  an  <'. 

Sec  ENs.4Mrj,K,  s. 
EXCEED,  ED,t..  and/>.  De.-J."..:!.  and  note,  lest 

1  :<.  30:  II.  till  David  c.  ||  1  K.  10:03.  Soloin.  c. 
Jb.  3'j:9.  Ih.it  they  e.  \\  .Mat.  5:20.  e.\cept  right,  e. 

2  Co.  3:9.  ministration  of  rigliteoiisness  doth  e. 
EXCEKiHWr,  E'l'H,  .-.  1  K.  10:7.    2  Ch.  9:li. 
E.\CEi;i)INC:,  /<.  Ce.  15:1.  th^v  e.  gre;it  rcv.'aid 

17:6.  make  Ihee  e.  fru;tlul  ||  27:31.  t.  bitter 
Ex.  1:7.  Israel  waved  t.  nilghly  ||  19: 111.  r.  lomi 
Nu.  14:7.  land  is  e.  good  ||  1  t>.  2:3.  t.  proudiv 
2  S.  8:8.  e.  nnnh  brass  ||  12:2.  r.  many  lhi(  l>s' 
1  K.  4:3:1.  God  give  ;>oIomoti  wisdom  r.  iiiiicli 

1  Ch.  23:5.  the  hoii.se  toiist  bo  e.  magiiilteal 
2Ch.  10:12.  dise;tse  wa«  p.  great  ||  32.27.  e.  much 
Vs.  2I:B.  made  me  r.  glsd  ||  43:4.  (Jod  my  e.  ,|oy 

119:96.  e.  bro^id  ||  I'r.  3  ■:24.  which  are  e.  wise 
Ec.  7:24.  is  f.  deep  ||  Jcr.  4i:--9.  he  is  e.  priuid 
Ez.  9:9.  iniiiuity  is  e.  great  1|  16:13.  t.  be.uit:fnl 

23:15.  e.  in  dyed  attire  ||  37:10.  canny  ||  47:10. 
Da.  3:22.  r.  hot  ||  6:33.  was  the  king  r.  gtid 

7:19.  was  e.  dre:idt'iil  ||  i:'i.  wa.ved  c.  g:e;it 
Jon.  3:3.  c.  great  titv  ||  4::;.  Jonah  w:is  r.  glad 
Mit.  2:10.  c.  great  joy  ||  5:12.  and  he  r.  al;Ml 

26:3t*.  my  soni  is  e.  sorrowful,  MR.  14:31. 
Ac.  7:20.  Moses  w:is  born,  and  w;is  e.  fair 
Uo.  7:13.  that  sin  might  bectmie  e.  lanfiil 

2  Co.  4:17.  e.  weight  of  glory  ||  9: 11.  r.  grace  of  0. 
Ep.  1:19.  c.  greatness  j|2:7.  e.  riches  of  his  grace 

3:20.  able  to  do  e.  ab-jndaiuly,  1  Ti.  1:14. 

1  Pe.  4:13.  may  be  glad  also  wilh  e.  joy,  Jn.  34. 

2  Pe.  1:4.  r.  precious  promises  \\  Ke.  1(,:21, 
E.XCEKlJliNGLY,  Ge.7:19.  waters |irevailed  f. 
.13:13.  but  the  men  of  Sodom  were  sinners  e. 

16:10.  multiply  thy  seed  c.  17:2,20.  |  30:43. 
27:33.  and  Isaac  trembled  very  c.  and  sa'd 
1  S.  2(i:2l.  erred  c.  ||  2  S.  13:15.  hated  her  f. 

1  Oh.  39:2.3.  2  Ch.  17:12.  |  26:8.  Ke.  2:10. 
Est.  4:4.  e.  grieved  ||  Jb.  3:22.  rejoice  c.  when 
I's.  68:3.  let  righteous  r.  rejoice  ||  I0ii:14.  lusted  r. 

119:167. 1  love  them  c.||  123:3.  t.  filled  with  con. 
Is.  24:19.  earth  is  moved  e.  ||  U:i,  7:7.  strong  c. 
Jon.  1:10.  the  men  were  c.  ;ifraid,  16.  |  -1:1.' 
Mat.  19:25.  e.  amazed  ||  Mk.  4:41.  fearid  t. 
Ac.  lii:21.  do  r.  trouble  ||  97:18.  being  e.  tossed 
Ga.  1:14.  e.  zealous  ||  1  Til.  3:10.  praving  e. 

2  Th.  1:3.  faith  groweth  r.  ||  lie.  19:ijl.  I  c.  fear 
EXCEL,  El),  a.  and  p.  Ge.49: 1.  thou  slialt  not  e. 

1  K.  4::t0.  Sol.  wisdom  c.  ||  1  Ch.  15-21.  to  c 
Ps.  103:20.  ye  his  angels  that  c.  in  strength 

Is.  10:10.  imaees  did  c .  ||  1  Co.  14:12.  ve  uniy  f. 
EXCEl.LE-S  i',  ETH,  e.  Pr.  31:29.  e.'thL-m  all 
Ec.  2: 1 ;i. wisdom  e.  fidly  [[2 Co.  3:10.  glory  that  e. 
EXCELLENCV,  a.  Ge.  49:'?.  r.  of  dignity  and 
Ex.  15:7.  and  in  the  gre:itness  of  thine  r.  ' 
De   3.1:2;.  rideth  m  his  c  ||  29.  sword  ofthv  c. 
Jb.  4:21.  e.  go  aw:iy  ||  13:11.  e.  make  you  afraid 
90:G.  tho'  his  c.tnoilnt;|22:t20.  e.  lire  consumeth 
37:4.  vo:ce  of  his  c.  |[  4'1;I0.  majesty  and  r. 
I's.  47:1.  c.  of  Jacob  II  62:4.  from  his  c.  11  :  8:34. 

P.-.  17:17.  E:.  2:tl3. 
Ec.  7:12.  f.  of  knowledge  is  that  wisdom 
Is.  13:19.  Chaldees'  e.|*:)5:2.  t.  of  Carmel  ||  60:15. 
Ez.  21:21.  s:iiictuary.  the  e.  of  your  strength 
Am.  6:S.  1  al-hor  the  e.  of  Jacob,  8:7.  ^'a.'2:2. 
Ma.  2:fl.).  r.  of  the  spirit  ||  I  Co.  2:1.  c.  of  speech 

2  Co.  4.7.  r.  of  the  power  II  Phil.  3:3.  c.  of  Christ 
EXCr.l.LE.\T,a.  Est.l:4.  t.  majesty  ||  Jb.37:23. 
Ps.  8:1.  how  c.  is  ihy  name  t[  16:3.  and  to  the  e. 

36:7.  how  c.  is  thv  lovine-k.  ||  76:4.  art  more  c. 

141:5.  an  e.  oil  II  1 18:13.  alone  is  e.  ||  150:3. 
Pr.  8:6.  speak  of  c.  things  ||  13:26.  is  more  c. 

17-7.  e.  speech  ||  27.  an  e.  spir.t  ||  23:30.  things 
Song  5:15.  his  countenance  e.  as  the  cedars 
Is.  4:2.  fruit  lie  c.  ||  12:5.  Lord,  done  e.  things 

22:117.  an  c.  covering  [|  2S:29.  r.  in  working 
Ez.  ll':7.  e.  ornaments  ||  -27:124.  r.  things 
Da.  3:31.  briglltness  was  c.  |(  4:3S.  c.  majesty 

5:12.  e.  spirit  was  found  in  Daniel,  14.  |  6:3. 
Lu.  1:3.  f.  Theophilns  |t  Ac.  2.1:21.  c.  governor 
Ro.  2:18.  approvest  things  more  f.  Phii.  1:10. 
1  Co.  12:31.  inorec.  way  j|  He.  1:4.  more  e.  name 
Jle.  8:6.  e.  ministry  ||  11:4.  a  more  e.  sacrifice 


3  Pe.  1:17.  cnnie  n  vuicc  frntii  the  e.  glory 

RXCKPT,  /;r.  iinplii;*,  (Ij.^fOtfvc,  00.31:43. 

('i)Acoiiihtiu„,\  rf.-^i:34.  (^j  t//i(i/,  d  Th.  2:3. 

(4)  Units-',  Kst.  2:14.     (5)  B^j/idc-t,  l>a.  2:11. 

Ge. 31:42.  c.  G.  had  been  wiiIi||;J3:2:l.  e.lhmi  bless 

4-J;l.'i. /;.yoiiryo:iti[;eHi||43:lO.  e.wehiidliiigcrcil 
He.  3J:30.  c  llieir  Um-k  had  tfultl  thciii 
I*ri.  1-27:1.  c.  llitf  Irfird  build  the  liuii^e,  e.  the  I.. 
Is.  I:!i.  the  I.nrd  ha.l  left  a  reninaiil,  Uo.  U:2*l. 
Da.  2:11.  e.  the  gmls  ||  3:28.  ||  t:.>.  e.  ue  find  it 
Am.  3:3.  two  %viilk  tdi'cllier  c.  iliL-y  bi:  a'tct-d 
Mat.  5:20.  e.  your  ri<;bleoiisiii'  *  nhall  eicee*! 

12:29.  c.  he  first  b;iid  the  sHonc.  M'a.  3;'27. 

ld:3.  c.  ye  bv  converted  |i  19:0, p.  fur  furiiicalion 

24:22.  c.  those  days  be  ahorlened,  Mk.  13:20. 
I.u,  13:3.  e.  ye  repent, .'),    Re.  2:5,22. 
Jn.3:2.  r.  C  be  with  liiin||3:3.  e.  a  man  \-v  born 
27.  c.  it  be  given  |j  4;48.  e.  yc  iJi*e  Higiis  and 

i::41.  e.  ihe  I-'alher  draw  ||  53.  c.  ye  cat  llcfh 
G5.  f .  it  were  given  [|  12:21.  e.  a  corn  tit'  wheal 

l."):I.  r.  y<;  abide  in  nie  ||  V.):\U  |  20:25. 
Ac.  b-.'M.  e.  suuie  iiinn  guide  tiie  ||  15:1.  (  24:21. 

2i;:-:;).  c.these  bond5|i37:3l .  r.lhese  abide  in  ship 
IIo.7:7.  e.  the  law  hati.saidi|10:t5.  e.  they  be  sent 

1  Co.  ]  J;5.  e.  he  interpret  j(  15:3li.  r,  it  die 

2  ('o.  13:.').  e.  ye  be  reprobate-*  I(  2  'J'h.  2:3. 

2  'I'i.  2:5,  iy  not  crowned  e.  be  strive  lawfully 
ICXf-'Kl'TEl),  ;j.  1  Co.  15:27.  he  is  f.  who 
i:XC(-'.S?l,  5.  Maf.  23:i5.    Ep.  5:18.    1  I'e.  4:3,4. 
E\(;!^\.Vi;ii,  KK-,  .-■.  Ce.  47:17.  e.  for  horse?, 

I.r:.  i:7;10.  Jb.  2^t;' >;.  |  2'.-:17.   K/..  4S:14. 
Mat.  Hi::io.  ^ive  in  e.  for  his  soul,  Mk.  tS:37. 
2.^:27.  onghte.st  to  iiave  put  inv  inane\  to  the  f. 
RXCMfDi:,  ED,  .'.  and  p.  Ro'.  3:-'7.  Oa.  4:17. 
r.XCU.MiMII.MU.Vri^D,  p.    Kxronininnb  :iiion 
i.  thr.  puuiiitr  a  per.^on  out  of  commntiivn  irilfi 
the.  churcU  in  the  nami'- of  tlif-  Lord  Je.tus^  fur 
so/IIP rj)'rnc' citmmitlcdbtj him,  Mm..  lt?:i?.  1  t'o. 
5;1,.5.     9  Tit.  3:14,15. 
it  ui  siiid  that  the  Jews  had  three  soils  i\f  e.\com- 
mniiicalion.     The  first  is  called  Niddui,  th»t. 
is^  i^ejiaration  ;  which  lasted  but  thirty  dims. 
The  second  trtu  called  Cherein,  thiit  ;,«,  Analtl- 
enia  ;  this  iras  an  aggravation  of  the  first ;  it 
eieluded  a  inuu  from  the  synm^oirue,   and  de- 
pi-ice  I  him  of  all  civil  commerce.     The  third  is 
called  Sbarntiialha,  that  i^.,  Maran-Atba,  the 
Lord  com. :'i  :  PLeni  si<nufytng  the  Lord,  and 
Atha,  Coui'  r'l.   /(  icas  a  must  dreadful  and  shurk- 
inff  one,  pu!>:i.iked  by  sound  of-iOO  trumpets,  and 
remvccd  till  hope  ofretnrninir  to  the  sijnagOifvr. 
Jn.  f^:t34.  dust  thou  teach  us.'  and  they  e.  bini 
EXCUSK,  EI),  ING,  Lii.  U:IS.  to  make  e.  \'X 
Jn.  15:t22.  Uft  e.  ||  Ro.  1:20.  are  without  e. 
Ro.  2: 15.  or  else  e.  ||  2  Co.  12:1!).  e.  ourselves 
EXECRATION,  s.  Jer.  42:18.  e.  and  a  curse 
Ji^r.  44:12.  an  p.  ai-.d  a  reiiroach  ||  Ac.  2:i:tl2. 
EXKCCTE,  V.  Ex.  12:12.  I  will  «.  judgment 
Nu.  5:30.  e.  on  her  this  law  |[6;11.  e.  ser\  ire 
ne.  JO:  18.  r.  judEiiient  of  widow  ||  1  K.  (3:12. 
I's.  1 10:81.  e.  judgment  ij  149:7.  e.  venseance,  9. 
Ib.  KJ:3.  e.  judgment,  Jer.  7:.5.  i  21:12.  |  22:3.  | 
•J3:.5.     Ez.  5:8,15.   |   11:0.  |    1{;:4I.  |  25:11,17. 
I  30:14,10.  I  45:19. 
Flo.  1 1:9.  PI  I  not  c.the  fierceness  of  mine  anger 
Mi.  5:15.  I  will  c.  vengeance  ||  7:9.  c.  jiidguieat 
Zr-h.  7:9.  e.  true  judiiment,  8:1^.  Jn.  5:'J7. 
Ro.  134.  to  e.  wrath  [j  Ju.  15.  to  e.  judir.  on  all 
EXECr'I'Ei),  p.  A'u.33:4.  r.  judameats.  l;e. 
33:2J.     2  S.  8:15.     1  Ch.  C;^.  |  16:14.     2Ch. 
24:24.    E/.r.  7:2ti.    Ps.  lUG:ltO.    Ec.  8:11.    Jer. 
23:20.   Ex.  11:12.1  18:8  |  23:10.  |  28:1^2.  |  39:21. 
Ln.  1:8.  r.  ihc  iiriest's  (fnre,  1  Ch.  I>:10.  [  24:2. 
EXEC;;TE0ST,  est,  KTK,  r.  l  ;<.  28:18. 
Ps.  9:10.  L.  is  known  by  jiidc'ncni  lie  c.  99:4. 
103:3.  L.  f.  righteousness  and  judgment,  I4t^:7. 
Is.  4ii:ll.  e.  my  counsel  ||  Jer.  5:1.     Jn.  2:11. 
EXECI?TIXG,p.2K.  Ui:30.  2 Ch.  11:14.  |  23:8. 
EXECt'TlOX,  £R,  .s.  Est.  9:1.  Mk.  li:27. 
EXEMTTi:!),  p.  1  K.  15:2--'.  none  was  r. 
EX.ERCIS::,  r.  Ps.  131il.  nor  do  1  e.  myself 
Jvr.  9:24.  I  am  the  L.  which  c.  lovin^'-kindness 
>Iat.20;25.  ^.dominion  over,  Mk. 10:42.  Lu.22:2.5. 
Ar.  94:16.  I  e.  mvself  |l  I  Ti.  4:7.  f.  thyself,  8. 
EXERCISED,  ETH,  Eel:  13.  c.therewith,  3:10. 
Ez.  i2;29.  the  people  have  c.  robberj-,  ami 
He.  5:14.  senses  c.|j  19:11.  which  are  r.  thereby 
2  To.  2:14.  a  heart  e.  |j  Re.  13:12,  c.  the  power 
EXHORT,  r.  Ar.  2:40.  did  le-tify  and  e.  27:22. 
2  Co.  9:5.  necessary  to  e.  |(  1  Th.  4:1.  and  f.  you 

1  Th.  4.tl8.  wheiefore  e.  one  another,  5;f  11. 
5:14.  now  we  c.  you,  warn  tliem  that  arc  unruly 

2  Th.  3:12.  command,  and  c.  by  Christ  Jesus 

1  Ti.2;l.  I  /-.that  first  of  all  ||  6:2.  lea.  h  and  c. 
2Ti.4;9  r.  withal!  ||  Ti.  1:9.  able  toe.  ||2:H,9,1.5. 
He.  'J:]S.  e.  one  another  daily,  while  it  is  called 

1  Pe.  5:1.  elders  I  e.  \\  Ju.  3.  needftd  to  e.  vou 
EXHORT.-VTIOX,  s.  Lu.  3:18.  in  his  e.  pr. 
Ar.  J3;I5.  any  word  of  c.  i|20:2.  much  f.l|15:t31. 
Ro.  12:8.  wait  on  e.  ||  1  Co.  14:3.  r.  and  comfort 

2  Co.  8:17.  accepted  the  e.  ||  1  Th.  2:3.  for  our  e. 
1  Ti.  4:13.  till  T  rome,  give  attendance  to  e. 
He.  12:5.  forcott*  n  the  e.  ||  13:20.  the  word  of  c. 
EXHORTED,  ING,  p.  Ac.  11:93.  e.  lo  cleave 

14:22.  c.  lo  continue  m  faith  ||  15:32.  i  18:27. 
I  Th.  2:1 1,  know,  how  we  c.  and  comfdited 
lie.  10:25.  e.  one  another,  and  so  much  more 
1  Pe.  5:12.  bv  Silvanus  I  have  written  briefly,  e. 
EXILE,  *.  9  S.  15:19.  and  an  c  ||  Is.  51:14.' 


EVE 

EXODI.':',  .^  drimrtifig  iMl.  2d  hook  of  J/u  i... 
EXIJHCISTa,».  Tluittitrdcomej/ruii,  l/ieUieell 

Kxorci8ein,irAicA  siffitijiejt  loudjure.lo  conjure. 
Ac.  19:13.  then  certain  of  the  va;^aUond  JeWH,  c. 
E.\I"r,CTAT10.\,s.  1  Ch.  2'J:tl5.  Jl>.  C:1S. 
I'.-i.  9:18.  c.  of  the  poorl|i<2:5.  my  e.  is  from  hiiil 
Pr.  10:2«.  t.  of  Ihe  wicked  perish,  ll:7,2;t. 
23:lt<.  thine  c.  shall  not  he  cut  oil,  24.14. 
Is.  20:5.  ashamed  of  their  c.  |j  (i.  such  is  our  <-. 
Jer.  29:)ll.  give  you  an  r.  ||  Zclr.  9:5.  for  hen. 
Lu.  3:15.  were  lli  e.  ||  .\c.  12:11.  r.  of  the  Jew  • 
Ko.  8:19.  t.  of  the  creature  II  I'hil.  I. -JO.  earnest  c 
E.XPKCTl;i),  l.NC,  p.  Jh.  :i2:t4.  Jcr.  iU:ll. 
.'Vc.3;5,  e.  to  receive  ||  He.  10:13.  f.  his  enemies 
KXI'KDlliN']',  a.  Jn.  11:50.  it  is  t.  1(,:7.  |  le:14. 

1  Co.  t):12.  lint  all  things  are  not  e.  10:23. 

2  Co.  Q:10.  this  13  e.  ||  12:1.  it  is  not  e.  for  me 
KXl'EL,  EU.Jos.  13:13.  123;5.Jud.  1:2U.|  11:7. 
2  8.  1 1:1 1,  ban  shed,  nut  e.  ||  Ac.  13:50.  e.  Ihcni 
i;.\ri;NSE.~;,  ».  Ezra  6:4.  let  e.  lie  given,  8. 
EXl'EUIE.VC'l'.,  a.  Ge.  30:27.  1  know  hy  c. 
J-Ic.  l:ltj.  my  heart  Inid  f;reat  r.  of  wisdom 

Ho.  .5:4.  and  c.  Ii0|i«  ||  lie.  .5:tl3.  hath  no  r. 
K.\P£KI.ME;NT,  s.  2  Co.  9:13.  I.y  the  t.  ol 
E.\PI;k'1',  u.  1  Ch.  &XI.  e.  ill  war,  35,30. 
.■^OUB  3:8.  r.  in  war  ||  Jer.  .50:9.    .\e.  2-J:3. 
E.MI.VI'ION,  s.  .Nil.  35:133  can  he  not. 
li.M'lliEl),  p.  1  P.  ie:2u.  days  were  note. 
2  S.  11:1.  alter  year  e.  1  Cli.  20:1.  2  Ch.  3o:10. 
1  Ch.  17:11.  when  days  he  c.  that  thou  iiinst  ^o 
liil.  1:5.  days  c  ||  Ac.  7:30.  years  e.  He.  20:7. 
EXPLOITS,  s.  Da.  11:28.  he  .■■hall  do  e.  32. 
KXP0.«I;D,;/.  Jud.  5:tl8.  Nnphlali  a  people  ' 
KXPcirNl),  o.  Ia:  24:(12.  Jud.  14:14. 
I'.XrOI.NDED,  ;..  Jnd.  14:19.  e.  the  riddle 
.Mk.  4:31.  he  c.  all  Ulincs,  Lu.  24:27. 
Ar.  ll:4.r.it  liy  order  ||  lt:2li.  f.  the  wny  ||E8:-.3. 
E.\'l*in;S.<,  a.  lie.  1:3.  e.  image  of  his  person 
i;.\Plti;r:s,  i;u,  e.audp.  Nn.  1:17.  e.liynainea 
lCll.l2:3l.chyname,  lii:41.||2Ch.28:15.  |31:IU. 
Ezr.  8:30.  e.  hv  name  ||  Jh.  (i:|3.  e.  my  grief 
E,\PI;RSS1,V,  ad.  1  ^i. 20:21.  Ez.  1:3.  1  Ti.  4:1. 
EXTK.M),  V.  I's.  109:12.  none  e.  mercy  lo  him 
is.  (.i;:l2.  I  \vill  e.  peace  lo  her  like  a  river 
i:.\Ti:.Mli:i>,;i.  Cc.  39:(21.    Ezr.  7:28.  I  9:9. 
i;XTE.\l)ETil,  Ps.  lli:2.  r.  not  ||  Jer.  31:13. 
EXTINCT,  a.  Jh.  17:1.  days  e.  ||  Is.  43:17. 
EXTI.NOl'I.SII,  EU,e.and().Jb.i;:tl7.  Ez.32:t7. 
EXTCIL,  EU,r.  and  p.  Ps.  30:1.  I  will  e.  thee, 

O  Loril,i;f:17. 
(;8:4.  e.  him  that  ridelh  ||  145:1.  1  will  e.  ll:co 
Is,  .52:13.  heltold  my  serv:siit  shall  lie  e.  iitid 
11a.  4:37.  1  N'ehuchad.  f.  the  king  of  heaven 
EXTORTION,.!.  Ez.  S2:12.  Mat.  23:2.5. 
EXTOKTIONKK,  S,  s.  Ps.  109:11.  let  e.  calili 
Is.  1(1:4.  Ihe  r.  in  at  an  end  ||  Lu.  18:11.  not  r. 
1  Co.  5:10.  yet  not  altogether  e.  ||  11.  or  an  e. 
fi;10.  nor  e.  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God 
EXTRE.ME,  o.  lie.  28:22.  wilh  f.  burning 
EXTRE.MITV,  .».  Jh.  35:15.  not  in  great  f. 
EVE,  .1. 7Vic  (.r<;aij  ofsi^ldy  by  uliiclt  ns'ble  ohjecia 
arc  discerned.    Eye,  orcj/c.v,  are  h;;urali\ely  ap- 
plied to  God,  viitn,  and'olltci-  cnoUirrs.  {l.j'J'o 
f?i^rf,  and  put  for,  (1)  Hi.i  kmwledire and  pre^ci- 
CHce,  Pr.l5:3.  Ile.4:13.  (2)fr(.tiiicii«,2Ch.H): 
9.  Pi.22:I2.  (3)//isS;/i;i(nii// il.v/u/iic.<s, Zch. 
3:9.  He.  5:l!.  (4)7/(5  lure  H/u/n/'pruiHl/oa,  2  Ch. 
14:2.    (5)  Uiupctple,  i}hjfeLii\f  his  li.KC  and  care, 
•/.ih.2:8.  (6)  /fts(;is;)/co<i(i-f.  Am.  9:4.  (ll.)y'o 
K(f((,niid  is  put  for,  {l)ifjiiriluat knfVled.'e,V.p. 
1:18.    (2)  7/(f(i(ini/,  Ac.2(::lS.  128.27.    (31  7Vte 
icAelf  mna,  Pr.  30:17.  Ke.  1:7.    (4)  j?  ffun/c  ur 
c»U('5rl/('c,Jb.29:15.  (5)  Ejpectatiun  ai:dde...irr. 
Vs.  13:^:2.  ('.')  Thai  which  U  dz-arrsl  l.u  litem,  Cla. 
4:1.5,  f^c.     (III.)  TV  Ihe  carlh,  and  put  /ur  ltd 
itir/ace,  E.\.  10:t5.  1    . 

Ex.  10:15.  locusts  cover  the  c.  ofllie  earth 
21:24.  r.  for  «.  I.e.  24:20.  I!e.  ll':31.  .Mat.  .''iinS. 
2i\  if  a  uian  smile  ihe  e.  of  his  servant,  or  e. 
Le.  21:30.  or  Ih.il  lialh  a  Idcuiisli  in  his  r. 
He.  7:li:.  c  shall  not  pity,  13:8.  |  19:13.  |'-o:12. 
1.5:9.  thine  e.  he  evil  ||  .8:54.  his  r.  he  evil,  SC. 
32:10.  as  apple  of  h'.-;  e.  Ii  54:7.  f.  Was  no!  dun 
E/.r.  5:5.  Ihe  c.  of  their  God  was  on  the  eiders 
J!t.  7:7.  c.  not  see  good  |j  8.  e.  that  luilh  r:eeil  ll;e 
10:18.  not.  h:id  seen  me  ||  13:1.  c  seen  !ill  lbi=! 
10:30.  e.  poiiieth  out  lears  |j  17:7.  c.  is  dim 
£0:9.  e.  which  saw  him  ||  24:15.  c.  of  adtiKci'-r 
28:7.  vulture's  p-HlO.  his  c.  seelh  eveiy  preen  iis 
29:11.  when  c.  saw  me  ||  42:5.  mine  e.  sceth 
P.<.  6:7.  e.  is  ronsumed  ||  32:8.  cuide  with  (. 
33:18.  f.  of  the  Lord  is  upon  litem  that  ftarhini 
35:19.  wink  with  the  e.  ||2I.  our  e.  hnlll  seen  it 
54:7.  r.halli  seen  his  desire  1186:9.  r.  mr.urnelh 
^:l  1.  c.  see  my  desire  11  94:9.  formed  Ihe  r. 
Pr.  10:10.  winketh  wilh  the  e.  causeth  sorrow 
20:13.  the  seeing  e.  \\  22:9.  hath  a  bountiful  c. 
23:6.  bread  of  him  that  hath  evil  c.  1,28:22.  rich 
30:13.  t.  lids  lifled  up  |1  17.  c.  that  niockelh 
Ec.  1:8.  e.  is  not  satisfied  with  seeing,  4:8. 
Is.  13: 18.  Ihcir  e.  shall  not  spare  ||  52:8.  see  c.  lo  e. 
64:4.  neilher  halli  ihe  e.  seen,  1  Co.  2:9. 
Jer.  13:17.  mine  e.  Bliall  weep  sore  ||  40:14. 
La.  1:16.  mine  c,  mine  e.  runneth  down,  3:48. 
2:4.  pleasanl  to  the  f.||3:51.  e.aircclelli  my  licail 
Ez.  .5:11.  nor  e.  spare,  7:4,9.  |  8:18.  I  9:10. 
ll'i:5.  none  e.  pitied  ||  20:17.  mine  c.  spared 
Ml.  4:11.  let  our  e.  look  on  Zion  ||  Zch.  11:17. 
Mat.  5:29.  if  lliv  right  e.  offend,  18:9.  Jlk.  9:47 
86 


KVK 

Mat-  0.-22.  \\v}\i  nflbo  body  is  llie  r.   Lu.  11:34. 

7:;).  henin  llmt  is  in  lliiiie  own  e.   Ln.  ihU. 

19:04.  f.  of  a  needle,  Mk.  10:23.  Lii.  1^:05. 

3^:1.1.  !■!  ihiae  f.  evil,  G:*i».    Lu.  Il:;i4. 
1  Co.  3:9,  f,  liath  not  seen,  nnr  cut  heard 

\-2:U'.  I  atn  uol  the  e.  |)  17.  whole  body  an  e. 

*JI.  t.  cannot  say  |(  lo;.V>.  twinkling  ol'an  e. 
Ep.  r>:i;.  not  with  <.  service,  Col.  li:"^. 
Re.  1:7.  everv  f.  shall  see  ||  3:18.  with  e.  snive 
KYE»KO\V^,.<.  iM.  H:9.  shave  ofl'lus  e. 
EYEI.in.^.  s.  Jh.  3:t9.  |  115:1G.  I  41:18.  Ps.  11:4. 

I  \H:A.  I'r.  4:25.  I  6:4,'i">.  |  30:13.  Jer.  9:18. 
KYK.'iUiHT,  s.  a  S.  'X!.25.    Vs.  l!*:tJ4. 
FA'K-in(«r»\vf.*,  s.  Lm.  l:'i.    3  Pe.  l:lti. 
CVKU,  /«.  t;e.  39:17.  lender  e.  ||  1  S.  18:9. 
KVKS,  -V.  tie.  3:."».  your  r.  shall  be  opened,  7. 

0:6.  Noalt  fonnd  prnce  in  the  e.  of  the  l.ord 

It>:4.  despised  in  Tier  f.  5.  ||O0:U>.  cove-ringoff. 

SI;9.  Cioii  opened  HasarN  r.  she  saw  a  well 

a5:4.  .\l.rahatn  lill  up  hi:*  f.  13.  ]  24:(>3,(i4. 

:tUt4I.  htid  the  rods  Lefure  the  e.  of  the  cattle 

31:40.  sleep  departed  from  ||  34:11.  grace  in  r. 

4.">:1'J.  your  f.  see,  and  the  e.  of  my  brother 

48:10.  isr.r.  dim  [149:13.  hisf.be  red  with  wine 
£x.  .5:31.  abhorred  in  the  r.  of  rharaoh 

13:9.  between  thine  r.  H).  De,  ti:8.  |  11:18. 
I.e.  4:13.  thing  be  bid  from  f.  of  assembly 

30:4.  hide  their  e.  ||  OikII).  consume  the  e. 
Nu.  lD:;il.  instead  of  c.  Ui:I4.  put  out  the  e. 

34:3.  the  man  whose  r.  are  oi>en,  4:I.">,Ui. 

33:5.i.  pricks  in  ynur  f.  Jus.  l'3;l-,'.  Jud.  2:3. 
De.  !::iO.  he  did  before  your  c.  4:34.  [  29:3. 

3;2I.  thine  e.  have  ^een,  4:9.  |  7:19.  !  iOi.il. 

11:12.  the  c.  ofihe  Lord  are  always  upon  it 

12:8.  is  rij:ht  in  vour  own  e.  \{  13:18.  in  e.  of  L. 

16:19.  a  git^  di.th  Mmd  the  c.  of  the  wise 

94:1.  no  lavor  in  hs  r.  |;  •?S:31.  ox  slain  bef.  c. 

58:32,  r.  shall  look,  and  fail,  34,t;.'V7. 

29:3.  e.  have  seen  |j  4.  not  given  you  e.  In  see 

»4:4.  have  caused  thee  to  see  it  with  thine  c. 
Jos.5:l3.helil)  up  his  c  I|  24:7.  your  e.  have  seen 
Jud.  li>:2l.  put  o  It  hii:  e.  \\  ]7:G.  in  his  e. 
Ku.  3:9.  e.  be  on  t^ie  field  ||  10.  gni<-e  in  thine  c. 
1  S.  3:33.  to  consume  thine  e.  |ffi:13.  \  r>:^u. 

J  1:3.  thrust  out  your  right  e.  ||  12:10.  before  c. 

14:37.e.were  enlijihteued  !)  18:^30  right  in  his  c. 

90:3.  I  have  found  grace  in  thine  e.  i.0. 

94:10.  e.  have  seen  ]|  2o:8.  favor  in  thy  e. 

9fi:2I.pre.iou3  in  thine  e.  |j27:5.  found' grace  in 
94.  my  life  much  set  bv  in  the  e.  of  the  Lord 
as.  6:30.  in  f.  ofhandmaid^sll  12:11.  j  13:31. 

J5;3J.  favor  in  the  e.  ||  lt\2!.  lift  up  h:s  c. 

19;37.  gond  in  lii:ne  f.  i|  32:3?.  e.  on  haughty 

21:3.  iliat  the  e.  of  my  lord  the  king  may  see  it 

1  K.  l;-30.  the  f.  of  all  Israel  are  u|Hin  thee 

48.  mince,  seeing  it  II  6:^9.  e.  may  be  open.. '>0. 
9:3.  mine  e.  and  heart  ahull  be  there,  2  Ch-  7:i(3. 
1J:7,  till  mine  r.  had  seen  it,  2  Ch.  9:(5. 
11:33.  is  r  ght  m  mine  f.  14:8.  3  K.  10:30. 
14:4.  his  «■  were  set  jj  15:5.  right  in  e.  of  Lord 
15:9.1.  evil  in  r.  of  Liird,  2  Ch.  21:6.  |  99:li. 
90:6.  whatsoever  is  ple.isant  in  thine  c.  ||  i^:  13. 

2  K.  4:34.lay  unthe  chi)d,und  put  his  con  his  e. 
f.:17.  I  pray  thee,  open  his  e.  117:2.  see  it  with  f. 
19:!6.  ni>en,  Ix)rd,  thine  r.  and  see.  Is.  37:17. 
9.'«:7.  put  out  p.  of  Zedekiah,  Jer.  39:7.  |  .""W:!  1. 

ICh.l3:4.right  in«.i>fpeopleIj31:33.goadin  his*. 
SCh.  7:15.  minef.  shall  be  open,  my  ears  atten. 
]G:9.  e.  of  the  Loid  run  to  and  fro,  Zch.  4:10. 
20:12.<'.are  upon  thee  ||  31  :i>.  evil  in  e.  of  L.39:(5. 
3^1:38.  neither  shall  thine  e.  see  all  the  evil 
Err.  3:12.  laid  before  theirs.  |(9;8.  lighten  our  f. 
Ne.  1:1).  r.nd  thine  e.  open  ||  6:16.  their  own  c. 
Est.  1:17.  tlipjr  c.  ||  8:5.  if  I  \ie  [Jeasingin  his  c 
Jb.  9:13.  lift  up  their  c.  |[  3:10.  from  mine  e. 
4:16.  image  before  mine  e.  \\  7:8.  e.  are  upon  me 
10:4. hast  thou  r.  of  flesh  ||  11:4.  clean  in  thine  c. 
]-l;3.  dost  tlinu  open  thine  e.  on  such  a  one 
15:12.  do  thine  r.  wink  at  |j  19:27.  e.  behold 
91:9'>.  hi^  «.  shall  see  his  destruction,  and  he 
94:23.  his  f.  are  on  their  wa>s  1137:19.  openeili 
9f:3l.  hid  fnun  the  r.  of  all  living,  and  kept 
99.15.  c.  to  the  blind  ||  31:1.  covenant  with  «. 
'■':7.  walk  after  mine  r.  |l  lU.  e.  ofwidow  fail 
:l.  It  »  f*.  are  on  wny  of  man,  and  he  seelh 
:.'.  withdraws  ntil  his  f.  |i  40:24.  with  his  e. 
.>.'..9.  herf.  behold  afar  ||  41:18.  his  e.  like  the 
Ps.  10:8.  U'"i  r.  arc  privity  ||  11:4-  his  e.  behold 
13:3.  liehten  mine  e.  \\  1.5:4.  in  whose  r. a  vile 
!~:3.f.belinldthe  thing's  ||  1 1,  set  their  «. bowing 
-.  enl-chteningthe  e.  )J  •J5:l.(.  e.  to  the  Lf^rd 
f.  for  thy  liiving-kindne  s  is  before  mine  e. 
..;.15.  e-.  i>f"l.ord  on  the  righteous,  1  Pe.  3:13. 
'S.:l.  no  f<ar  of  (Jod  before  his  r.  llai  3;IH. 
38:10.  as  for  tlir^  light  of  mine  e.  it  is  gone 
Vi-^I.  nnd  set  Ibeiii  in  order  before  thine  r. 
?.  /.  bfh.  the  nations  ||  73:7.  e.  stand  out 
:.  Iioliiest  f.  waking  ||  91:8.  only  with  c. 
I::i.  no  t  vil  th'ttg  before  mine  r.  6. 
IIj:."!.  ^. have  they,  but  seenot,135:16.  Jer.5:31. 
1 1''>:«<.  r.  from  tears  ||  1  l8:23.marvel]oiis  in  our«. 
119:18.  t'lteu  ihnu  mine  r.  ]\  37.  lr;rn  away  e. 
8J.  n»  nt^  >•.  f.iil,  123.  (|  KJH.  run  down  my  e. 
121:1.  I'll  lift  up  mme  e.  133:1.  ;  141:8.  ]  145:1,5. 
19lt:3.  as  the  f.  of  servants,  the  e.  of  a  maiden 
131:1.  nor  f.  lofty  |[  132:4.  nor  sleep  to  mine  «. 
139:16. «. did  ."ee  my  -'-■iibstancei|Ht^::8.openeth  e. 
Vr.  3:7.  be  not  wise  in  thine  own  e.  fear  the  L. 
31.  let  them  not  deitait  from  thine  e.  '1:31. 


FAB 

Pr.  4.35.  c.  look  right  on  II  .5:31.  before  e.cftho  I*. 
6:4.  give  not  sleep  tu  thine  c.  nor  slumber  to 

13.  winkelh  wiih  his  c  ||  13:1.5.  right  in  his  r. 
15:3.  e.  of  the  Lord  in  every  place,  5:21.  |  33:12. 

30.  light  of  r.  rejoK-elh  ||  16:3.  i  lean  in  his  r. 
16:30.  ^huttctll  hisr.  }|  17:8.  precious  stone  in  f. 
17:34,  ft  of  a  tool  |[  30:13.  open  thine  e.  and 
21:2.  right  in  his  own  r.  ||  10.  no  favor  in  hise. 
3:1:5.  will  thou  set  thine  con  that  which  is  not 

26.  e.  observe  (j  ;U.  r.  belnild  strange  women 
37:10.  so  the  r.  of  man  are  never  satisfied 
28:27.  hideth  his  e.  ||  39:13.  ligl.ieneth  their  f, 
30:12.  pure  in  own  r.  ||  13.  lofty  are  their  r. 
Ec.  2:10.  what  mine  <■.  des.  ||  14.  wise  uinn's  e. 
6:9.  better  the  sight  of  the  c.  ||  8:16.  with  his  r. 
11:7.  e.  to  behold  the  sun  ||  9.  sight  of  thine  c. 
Song  4:9.  with  one  of  tlniie  r.  ||5:12.  r.  of  doves 
6:5.  turn  away  thine  f-  i|  7:4.  e.  like  (ish  pools 
8:10.  1  was  in  his  r.  as  one  that  found  favor 
Is.  1:15.  IMl  bide  niiiie  r.  ]{  H'..  from  bef.  mine  r. 
3:8.  r.  of  his  glory  li  IC.  wanton  r.  [|  .5:1.5.  lofty  f. 
6::5.  mine  e.  have  seen  the  king,  liu-  L.  ofliof^t-: 

10.lest.see  wiihliieirn.  Mat.  13:1.5.  A  r.  38:37. 
17:7. his  r.shall  have  rc^pcrt  lolhe  Holy  One  of 
39:10.  closed  v(uir  f.  ||  18.  r.  of  blind  shall  see 
3U;30.ihine  r.see  lliv  Irarheis  ||  32:3.  c.  tliat  sec 
33:  lo.shuttelh  his  rill  17.f.sliall  see  lilt:  king,  30. 
35:.5.  e.  of'blind  be  opened  [|  37:17,33.  ]  38:14. 
42:7.  to  open  blind  r.  \\  43:8.  blind  that  have  e. 
44:18.  shut  their  e.  ||  19:5.  glorious  in  the  r. 
49:18.  lift  up  thine  r.  round  al'ont,  5l:ii.  [  60:4. 
53: 10. cof nil  naiions][65;  I2.cvil  bef. mine  «. 66;  1. 
65:T^).  because  they  are  hid  fr<Mii  mine  r. 
Jer.  3:3.  lift  up  ihiiie  c.  ||  .5:3.  c  upon  the  earlh 
5:21. wh sell  have  f.and  see  nol,whii  h  li:ivecars 
7:11.  rubbers  in  your  c.  ]\  9:1.  e.  a  fountain  of 
9:18.  that  your  e.  may  run  down,  14:17. 
li»:I7.  mine  e.  are  uii  all  their  ways,  33:19. 
3l:ii.  I  w  ill  set  mine  e.  iiptui  them  for  good 
31:16.  thine  r.  from  tears  ||itt:4.  r.  behold  b.sc 
39:7. put  out  c.||lJ:3.few,as  thine  e.do  behold  us 
La.  4:17.  our  e.  tailed  |[  5:17.  nnr  c  arc  dim 
K/.-l:!."*.  rings  were  full  of  e.  ||  6:9.  with  Ibe-r  c 
18:6.  l;ft  up  his  e.  to  the  idols,  13:15    |  30:34. 
21:6.  sigh  before  tlieir  c.  ||  -^r^O.  hid  their  c. 
33:16.  saw  I  hem  witli  her  r.||40.painted  thine  e. 
34:1«;.  desire  of  tliiue  e.  31,35.  [  3n:33.  |  38:24. 
L'a.  7:8.  in  this  horn  were  c.  20.  |  8:5,91. 
9:18.  open  thine  e.  \\  10:6.  c.  as  lamps  of  lire 
IIo.  13:14.  rc[ieiil:iuce  be  hid  from  mine  r. 
.■\m.  9:4.  set  mine  c.  on  iheni  !|  8.  e.  of  the  Lord 
•Ml.  7:10.  mine  e.  slialt  behold  her;  now  sliiill 
Ila.  1:13.  ait  of  purer  e.  than  to  behold  e\il 
Hag.  3:3.  in  your  c.  in  coinparison  as  nothing 
Zch.  3:9.  on  one  stone  he  seven  e.  ||  4:10.  e.  of  L. 
8:6.  marvellous  in  minef.|;9:I.  c.  toward  the  L. 
9:8.  seen  with  mine  r.||  13:4.  1  will  open  mine  e. 

M:J3.lheirc.sha  11  consume  away  in  their  holes 
Ala.  1:5. vour  f.shnll  see.  Lord  will  be  magititied 
.Mat.  9:39.  touched  their  c.  30.  ||  13:16.  blessed  e. 

30:33.  Lord,  that  imr  f.  may  be  opened,  34. 

31:43.  and  it  is  niarvellci:is  in  ourc  I's.  118:33. 
Mk.8:18.  having  c.see  ymot  ||33.  spit  oil  his  r. 

14:40.  for  their  e.  were  heavy,  Mat.  3r:  13. 
Lu.3:30.  mine  r.  have  seen  thy  salvation 

6:30.  Jesns  lift  up  his  r.  Jn.  6:5.  |  11:41*- 1  17:1. 

10:'2'S.  in  hell  he  lift  t;p  his  r.  being  in  torments 

18:13.  would  not  lift  up  ^o  mucli  us  lii>'  c. 

24:16.  e.  were  holden  ||3L  their  e.  wcreitpened 

Jn.  9:6.  anointed  e.  ||  lo.  how  were  f.  opened, 26. 

.'12.  oi»ened  f  .of  one  II  10:31. can  a  devil  open  c? 

11:37. could  not  this  man  which  opened  thee.? 
Ac.  9:18.  fell  from  his  r.  as  it  li:id  been  scales 

13:9.  Saul  set  his  e.  on  him  |j  3il:l8.  lo  upeii  e. 
Ro.  3:13.  their  r .  ||  1 1:10.  let  their  r.  be  darkened 
< la. 3:1. before  whose  e.|i4:15.  plucked  out  y<iur  c. 
Ep.  1:18.  c.  of  your  iiiiderst;inding  enlightened 
lie.  4:13.  naked  to  the  r.  of  him  with  whom 
3Pe.3:14.f.  fiillofadnllerylJlJii.  1:L  |  2:1 1,16. 
Ke.  1:14.  his  c.  as  a  llaiiie  of  tire,  3:18.  [  19:12. 

3:18.  anoint  thine  r.  f|  4:6.  full  of  e.  8. 

5:6.  seven  c.  \\  7:17.  all  tears  from  c.  31:4. 
EVES  /(ft,  or  liftni  tip.  C.q.  13:10,14. 1 18:3. 1  23: 
4,13.;2I:63,64.|31:10,12.|  33:1,5.137:35.1  43:29. 
Ex.  14:10.  Nu.24:2.  De.  3:27.  |4: 19.  Jos.  5:13. 
Jud.9:17.  1S.6:13. !  18:24.  SK. 19:23.  1  Ch.31: 
16.  Jb.3:19.  Ps.  131:1.1  123:L  18.49:78.  |  51:6. 
I  60:4.  Jer.  13:30.  Ez.  8:5.  |  18:6,12,15.  [  23:37. 
33:35.  Da.  4:34. 1  8:3. 1 10:5.  Zch.  1:18. 1  2:L  | 
5:1,5,9.(6:1.  Mst.  17:8.  Lu.  6:20.  |  16:23.  |  18: 
13.    Jn.  4:3.5.  |  6:5.  |  11:41.  |  17:1. 
EZBO.V,  JJiwtaiin<r  tu  understand.    Ge.  46:16. 
EZEKIEL,  The  sfrenatk  of  God.    Ex.  1:1. 
KZEL.  Otnnif  abroad,  vr  tralkin;!.     I  P.  20:19. 
EZKM,  ^  hone.    A  plai  e,  1  Ch.  4:39. 
KZKR,  ./I  hrlp.    (Je,  36:31.   I  Ch.  4:4.  |  7:21. 
EZIO.N'-CKBEK,  Cottit--'rt  of  a  man;  or,  counsel 

of  a  stronir  one.     Xn.  33:35. 
EZRAy  Jififlpcr.    ICh.  4:17.    Ezr.  7:I,U. 
EZRl,  JUjf  help.    I  Ch.  27:2»-.. 
EZRON,  ^rroics  of  joy.    1  Cli.  5:3. 


F. 

II^ARl^KS,  a.  1  Ti.  1;1.  nor  give  liccil  to/. 
•1:7.  hut  refiiKe  profniif  nnd  old  wivCH'/. 
a  Ti.  ■1;4.  atld  Ihey  shull  be  turned  unto/. 


l''AC 

Ti.  hi  l.luJi'WJKli/.  ||2re.I:lt;.c I.  drvlscd/. 

FACK,  «.  as  as.-nbid  to  Otidy  ttigiiilics,  (1)  Hu 
e-nscnct  anit  f/ury,  Iv\.  :i:l;lH,*JU,    CJ)  It »  per' 

sml,'iCn.  l.ti.  and lirr.-,encr,  1  .•*.  2i;:ail.   I's.  ia9: 

7.  (:))  llisforiir,  I  K.  Kl:tl.  I's.  :tl:lli.   ;■!)//« 

vmsUif,  I'«.  •J7:4,|l.    (5)  Ww  icrol'i,  l'«. aiMti. 
(11)  //,«  sight,  I's.  .M;0.    Jer.  17:10. 
Jlscnbed  la  Christ,  it  signifies,  (1)  Ilia  fn.ion, 
M:l.  a:l.     jMnt.  11:111.    {'S)  Itis  gUnivitsamutc- 
niitifc,  1(0.  10:1.  (:))  lli.i  iiiigrr,  lie.  fiilli. 
The  I^rd  yrmnisrd  Sliisen,  tlttit  hUj'ttcc  sttvuhl  I'o 
hrfvre  thrm,  Kv.  33:  H.    Mijprracncc,  ill  ilc- 
breiv,  my  flier  ulinll  go  witli  thee. 
(;e.  3:1'.!.  in  nwent  of  thy/.  ||  llj:8./.  of  mistress 

•2-l:-17.  und  I  pnl  Hie  earrings  upuu  ller/. 

;W:ia().  neie|il  niv/.  ||  131-  phue,  the  /.  of  God 

3.'i:l.  flcddest  from  the/,  of  Ksnu,  7.  ||  3!;:i;. 

■lli:J8.  direct  his  /'.  to  Ci.shcn  ||  48:1'-'.  bowed/. 
F.v.a:l5.  lied  frocu/.  orrii:u.ioh  ||  M:9J.or  Israel 

31:U'.I.  skin  ol'  his  f.  shone,  aHia."!.  ||  33.  v.ul  on/. 
I.e.  I9::l'2.  Ihou  shall  honor/,  oftlie  old  ni:in 
No.  19:1-1.  spit  iM  liei/.  II  Ui;3.  nhij  lieil'er  before 
lie.  1:17.  ye  sll;iM  not  be  nl'r:iid  of  the/,  of  own 

7:  lll.re|i:iy  him  lo  his  ^.||  S:'_^i,l..deslroyeth  bef. 

!l::i.  destroy,  ;unl  brint'down  bi  lore  ihy/.  28:7. 

:»:•->.  be;ilen  liel'ore  his/.  |j  9.  spit  in  hi.s/.  and 

28:31.  ass  lakeii  before  Ihy/.  ||  [.'ill.  slroni;  of/. 

31:.''i.  th.'  1 1  shall  (tivelheni  lip  before  your/. 

Jos.  7:10.  wherefore  hest  thou  upon  thy  J".  ? 
I  S.  ,5:3.  fallen  on  his  f.  1. 1|  o-hK.  sto0|ied  with/. 

2.i:  H.  Abijiail  bowed/.Hari;l-l.fiaill  stooped  Willi 
2S.  2:22.  hold  up  niv/.  to  Jo.ab  |j  1-1:33. lion  ed  on 

24:21).  Arannah  boned  his/.lo  kinj,  1  t'h. 21:21. 

1  K.l-.2:i.  Nathau  bowed  with/.  ||3i.Balh  sheba 
8:1  I.  the  king  turned  his/,  about,  2  I'll.  Ii:3. 
18:42./.  bolween  his  knees  ||  l'J;l;!.wrapp'd  his 
2ll:3»i.  ii.slies  on  hi-/.  ||  21:4.  turned  awav  his/. 

2  K.  4:2',l.  lav  iiiv  slaft'upon/.  of  llie  i  liild,  31. 
S:15.nazaei  spread  iton  his/.|| 0:30. painted  her 
il;32.  .leliu  lift  up  h  s/.  ||  13:14.  wept  over  his/. 
18:24.  liow  turn  awav/.  of  one,  Is.  3i;:9. 
30:2.  Ile-.cpk.  luni.-d  his/,  to  the  wall,  !s.  38:2. 

OCh.n:4-2.t:on  not  awav/.  of  thine,  I's.  132:10. 
30:9.  I,,  will  not  turn  his/.  ||:I2;2I.  slinine  of/. 
35:22.  Jos-all  would  not  turn  liis/.  from  liini 
Ezr.  9:li.  I  blush  to  lift  ii|i  my/,  to  thee,  O  G. 
7.  to  confusion  of/,  as  it  is  this  day.  Da.  9:8. 
Jb.  1:11.  !ind  he  will  rurse  thee  lo  Ihy/.  2:5. 

4:l.'i.  passed  before  my/.  ||  llilii-  lift  "P  Ihy/. 

lG:S.\vitne.-.s  to  my/.  ||  lli./  foul  with  weeping 
21:31.  who  sh.all  dei  lare  his  way  to  his/.  ? 

22:20.  lift  up  Ihy  f.  lo  G.  ||  24:l.'MHsguiEeth  hia/. 

2o:n.  bark./,  ofiiis  throne || 30: 10.  spit  in  my/. 

41;13./.of  liisgarmentll  14.  the  doors  of  his/. 

42:(9.  Ihe  Lord  al.-o  aecepted  the/,  of  Job,  fS. 
I's.  h:S.  slraisht  bef.  niv/.  jl  I7:l.i.  I'll  beh.  thy/. 

21 :12.arrows  agaiii-t  ihe/ II 4 1: I2.ine  bef.  lliy/. 

84:9.  and  look  upon  the/,  of  thine  anointed 

89:14.  truth  so  before  Ihv/.  H23.  beat  down  foes 
I'l.  7:13.  impudent/.  ||  21:29.  hardenelh  his/. 
Ec.  8:1.  boldness  ofhrs;'.  II  I.s.  in:4./.  of  spoiler 
Is.  2.'i:7.  destroy  Ihe  f.  \\  -X-.'S.  made  plain  the/. 

29:2->.  nor/  v.av  pale  (|  49  23. 1  ow  wilh  their/. 

(.'>;3.  that  "provokelh  inc  cont.iiiially  to  my/. 
Jer.2;27.  htrneil  their  bark  and  not  tlieir/.32:33. 

-1:30.  rent.-st  ihy/.  ||  13:21^.  disrover,  Na.  3:5. 

18:17.  I'll  ^llow  them  Hie  back  nnd  not  the/. 

2-J;2.')./.  thou  fenrest  ||  3-:':3l.  remove  before/. 
La.  3:35.  Ihe  right  of  man  before/,  of  .Most  Hijjlt 
Ez.  1:10.  four  had  the  f.  of  a  man,/,  of  a  lion 

3:8.  Ihv/.  strong II  7::.-.'.  niv/.  turn  from  them 

lu:14./.  of  a  man,  f.  of  a  lion,/,  of  eagl«,  41:19. 

14:3.  -block  before/.  4,7.  ||  38:18.  fury  in  my/. 
l),-l.  8:18.  I  was  in  a  deep  sleep  on  my/.  111:9. 

10:0./.  as  liehtniiig  ||  11:16.  turn  his /.to  isles 
Ho.  5:.5.  lestilielh  lo  his/.  7:10.  |i  7:2.  doings  are, 
Jo.  :'.:(•.  before  their  /.  pained  ||  20./.  to  ensl  sea 
Na.  2:1.  is  come  before  thy/.  ||  -Mn.  l:l9./.of  G. 
Mat.  0:17.  anoint  Ihv  head,  and  wash  thy/. 

11:10.  me.-sen.  bef.  Ihv/.  .'.Ik.  1:2.    In.  7:-27. 

18:10.  angels  behold  lln-/  ||-.'0:t7.  s;.it  in  his/. 
Lu.S:3l./.  of  all  people  ||  9:.W.  before  his/;  111:1. 

9:53.  his/,  was  as  tho'  ||  22:04.  struck  him  on/. 
Jn.  11:11.  f,  was  bnnnd  about  with  a  napkin 
Ac.  2:25.  L.  before  my/.  ||  7: 15.  drave  out  before 

1  Cn.l4:-J5.  sofallillg  down  oil  liis/.will  worship 

2  Co.  3:7./.  of  .Mo.  li  13.  who  put  a  vail  over  hi.s/. 
18.  with  open  /'.I  4:G.  in  the/,  of  Jesns  Chri?t 

11:20.  ye  sutler,  II  a  man  smite  you  on  the/. 
Ga.l:22.unknown  bv/.  ||  2:1 1,  withstood  him  to 
Ja.  1:23.  beholding  il  s  naluiul/.  in  a  gla-ss 
Re.  4:7./.  as  a  man  ||  lOil./.  .as  it  were  the  sun 
12:14.froin/.  of  serpent  || 'JO:  1 1,  from  whose/. 
See  Shim:,  Waters,  \Vniti.n. 
FACE,  wilh  c«-er,  or  coco-fA    Oe.  .18:15.    Ex. 

I0:.5.    i\n.  22:5.    2  S.  19:4.    Est. 7:8.    Jb.  1-5: 

27.12.1:17.     I>s. -11:15.  I  69:7.     I'r.  24:31.    Is. 

0:2.    Ez.  12:0,1-1.    Mk.  14:0.5. 
FACE  oft/ie  tounlrii.    2  P.  18:8.  sr.atlered  over 
FACEe/lAri/ccj).  fie.  1:2.    Jb.  38:30. 
Pr.  8:'27.  when  he  set  a  compass  on  the/.- 
FACE  of  the  earth.   Ce.  1:29.  j  4:14.  |  0:1.  |  7:3,4. 

I  &.9. 1  11:4.  I  4l:.'.0.    Ex.  32:12.  |  33:10.     Nu. 

12.3.    De.  6:15.  |  7:0.    1  P.  20:1.5.     1  K.  13:34. 

P«.   104:30.    Is.  2.3:17.    Jer.  8:2.  I  28:10.    Ez. 

.18:20.  Da.  8:5.  Am.  5:8.  |  9:8.  Zch.  5:3.    Lu. 

12:.50.  I  21:15.    Ac.  17:2';. 
F.\CR  (u  FACE,  Ge.  3-.!:30.  seen  God/,  to/. 
Ex.  33:11.  spake  lo  .Moses/,  lo/.  .Nu.  14:14. 
87 


t'AC 

l)e.r>:l.  talked  ivilh  yoii/.  to/.  || :!  1:10.  knew/.- 
Juil.li:-^J.  seen  ;iii  iitmei  [[  I'r.  -SiiWUf.-  aiisw. 
Ey,.  30::).').  plead/.  In/.  ||  Ar.  i'i:li;.  ni-cnsera 

1  Co.  13:1-2.  SCO  Ilirnlluhii  ghi.'^s,  hut  llieli  /'.  to/. 

2  Jn.  )•>.  to  ciiiju:,  :inil  speak/.  In/  :)  Jn.  14. 
FM  on  K.ACK,  (ir  I''.-\C1«.    (Ji:.  17:17.  .Miriini 

30:1.  Joseph /e//  ,m  his  lather'.'!/.  II  IH.  luillircn 
Lo.  U:-J1.  when  people  saw,  tliey  Cell  ini  llieir  /'. 
Mil.  Il:.'>.  .Mo.-es,  li;:l,-a,4.'i.  ||a!::fl.  Hakiani 
Jos.  S:l  1.  Joshini,  7:(i.  ||  Jncl.  l:):-,'il.  Maiioali 
llil.  3:10.  she  /W/  on  her  /'.  ||  I  S.  17:41).  I'lld.  -/. 
1  .S.  20:41.  n.ivid  ||  3.1:33.  AliigaM/eW  on  her/, 
as.  0:r,.  .Mephibii.shc-tll  ||  11:4.  woman  ol"i'ckoa 

I4:2-.'.  JoaU  ||  I8:3.J.    Ahinuia/,  fdt  on  his/. 


K.  I)t7.  Oliadiah  ||  3^1.  people/c/(  on  their/. 
a7:lil.    Daviil  anil  the  elder.</ri/ on  their/. 


ICh, 


Ez.  ]:'2^.a!id  when  Isawit,  1  y>7/ on  niv/.  3:33, 

I  0:8.  1  11:13.  I  43:3.  |  44:1.    Ha.  8:17." 
n. 1. 3:411.  Xehiicliailnc/./,iir  ||  Milt.  17:0.  disciplei) 
Mat.  30:311.  Jesns/e«  on  his  /'.  ||  l-ll.  5:12.  leper 
Ln.  17: Hi.  Samaritan  ||  lie.  ll:lli,31.  elders 
V.Wl'.of  iJir  fvUI.    3  K.  <l;37.    Jezebel  as  duns 
V.WF.  of  the  sale.    K/..  40:1.5.  Irom  the/.- 
P.\OI';  of  l!ir  trrauinl.    lie.  2:0.  |  7:33.  |  ti:8,13. 

//,.(,  I,,ilr,  m  lliihlll  l''ACE. 
C.e.  4:14.  anil  I'loiii  tliv  /'.  shall  I  lie  IM 
Ex.  3:';.  and  M.i-is  lii.l  his/,  for  he  wiis  .ilraiil 
De.  31:17.  I'll  kiilc  m\  f.  from  llieni,  18.  |  33:20. 
Jh.  13.3  I.  when  lore /i/*4(/'  ?  I's.  11:34.  |  88:14. 

3  1:211.  when  he  hidrUi  Ills/,  w  liii  ran  hidiold  .' 
I'-'.  111:11.  he  -  hi-^  f.  ||  13:1.  how  long  will  Iholi 

S3.34.  neiUii  r  lialli  he  liid  his  f.  IVoiii  him 

2/:<l.  Ii.,:r.  nut  tliv  /:  i;il:17.  |  Ill2;3.  ]  143:7. 

30:7.  didst  lini-  thy/.  I  was  trouhled,  104:30. 

.51:0.  ludi:  thy  /'.  from  my  sins,  and  blot  out  all 
Is.  8:17.  liidclU  his/.  ||  5,l;li.  I  ln,l  not  my/. 

:5  1:8.  I  h:d  my/.  ||  .i9:3.  sins  have  liid  his  f.  from 

111:7.  Ihnii  hasl/iirf  lliy /'.fn is  and  cimsiinied 

Jer.  li'.:17.wavs  not  A  d  from  io\'/' [(.13:5. from  ,rity 
V,/..  30:33.  HI  1  my/,  31,  ||  3;i;  nor  Indr  my  f. 
M;l.  3:4.  even  hide  his/.  1|  lie.  llilll.  -  lis  from/, 
I-'ACK  ./  Ikr  lmn:r.  E  r.  41:1  1.  breadth  of  the 
FAi;U  iif  the  l.i,rd.  Ge.  10:13.  cry  liefore/.- 
1  S.  3(1:3).  let  not  my  Idood  fill  In-Cirrf.- 

1  K.  13:i:.  cntie:it  now  the/,  o/thr  hn-d 
I's.  34:111./,-  is  against  them,  1  I'e.  3:13. 
La.  2:1D.  pour  out  thv  heart  before /.- 

I,u.  1:70.  thou  Shalt  so  before  the  f-  t'l'lkc  Lord 
VAOi  of  the  porch.     E/..  40: 15.  |  -i  1 :2o. 

FACE,  joined  with  s/p,  satp^  seen. 
Co.  :H:20.  I  will  s.e  his/.  ||  33:10.  -/.  as  though 

43:3,  shall  ifflt  see  my  f.  e.vi'ept,  5.  |  44:3;),3.i. 

40:30.  let  me  die  since  I've  seen  thy/.  48:11. 
E».  10:38.  Pharaoh  said,  .?(,,■  my  f.  no  more,  39. 

33:33.  back  parts  but  my/,  sllajl  nut  be  neat 

34:3.5.  children  of  Isr.ael  xaiof.  of  .Mnses 
9  S.  3:13.  not  scr  my  f.  except  bring  .Michal 

14:34.  king  said,"  Let  him  not  .lee  my/,  2-<,33. 

2  K.  1 1:8.  look  one  another  in /•.  3  Ch.  2.5- 17. 
Kst.  1:1  I.  sail!  the  king's  f.  ||  J!i.  31:20.  -/.  with 
,\c.  0:15,  -f.  of  an  angel  [I  30.35.  -/".  no  more,  38. 
(,'ol.  2:1.  not  .irf.i  my  /',  ||  1  Th,  3:17.  to  sec  f. 

1  Th.  3:10.  might  seef.  ||  l!e,  2!:4.  sec  his  f. 
.Set/;  PACE.      1  Ch.  li;:ll.  ,«■/;.•  his,/',    )'s.  I!;:.:!. 

2  Ch.  7:14.  if  my  people  shiil!  )ony  and  -  my  f. 
Vs.  31:0.  generation  that  scih  lliv  /'.  O  Jacob 

37:8.  s:i.dst,  Seek  ye  my  /',  thy  f.  Lord  will 

I'r.  7:1.5.  ddigently  to  -/.  ||  Ho.  5:1.5. 

.S  I.  FA(;E.     (ie.  31:31.  Jacob  ,m:(  his/,  to 

I.e.  17:10.  I'll  set  niv  /.  against  that  soni,  20:3, 
.5,0.  I  20:17.     Jer.  41:11.     Ez.  14:8. 

IS'u.  21:1.  Balaam  set  his  /",  to  wilderness 

2  K.  13:17.  Haziiel  jj  Is.  .50:7,  .-et  my/,  as  flint 

Jer.  21:10.  set  my  f.  against  this  city,  Ez.  1:3,7. 

Ez.  0:3.  sit  thy  /".  towiirds  iiionntaiiis 
13:17.  set  thy/,  against  daughters,  1.5:7. 
20:40.  toward  soiilli  ||  31:-.'.  .leriisaleni 
21:10.  thy/,  is  .<rt  ||  35:3.  agaim-t  .'\ininonites 
28:21.  Zidon  ||  30:3.  I'liaraoli  ||  33:3.  Seir 
38:3.  against  Cog  ||  Da.  9:3.  set  my  f.  to  Lord 

IJ.l.  10:15.  toward  ground  |[  11:17.  to  enter 

liU.  9:51.  steadfastly  set  bis,/",  to  go  to  Jerusalem 
F ,\ C E  s'l bie.    See  P h i  ,s e . 

FACE  !)/■  (4(1  .lAi/.     Milt.  10:3.     Ln.  13:,50. 

FACE  of  the  wltderucss.     Es.  16:14. 

fXCKofllK  icorld.     Jb.  37:13.  Is.  14:21.  |  27:0. 

F,\CES,  .1.  Ge.  9:33./.  were  backward  l|  18:23. 
31:4  I.  set  /'.  of  lloeks  ||  43;li.  bowed  witll  f. 

R<.  19:7.  laid  before  their  f.  all  these  words 
2  l:3il.liis  fear  befme  your/.  ||  35:30./.  shall  look 

De.  l:tI7.  not  aikniiwledge  /l  in  indgment 

I  K.  2:15.  that  all  Israel  set  Iheir'/.  on  me 

1  Ch.  13:8.  whose./',  were  like  the  /'.  of  lioin 

2  Ch.  3:13./.  inward  ||  30:0.  Imned  away,/'. 
Ne.  8:''.  worshipped  w^ith/.  to  the  ground 
Jb.  9:34.  coverelh  the  /',  ||  411:13,  bind  Iheir  /'. 
I's.  34:5./.  not  ashamed  ||  83: 10.011 /.willisbiimo 
Is.  3:15.  grind  the,/',  ||  13:8./  he  as  flames 

2.5:8. tears  from  all  /'.  ||  .53:3.  hid  as  it  were  olir/. 
Jer.  1:8.  not  afraid  of  their./'.  17  ||  ,5:3./.  harder 

7:19.  roiifiision  ofllieir./*.  ||  30:0.all/.  arc  turned 

.50:5./.th  therwaril  ||  51:51.  shame  covered  our/. 
La.  5:13,  the,/,  of  Ihe  ciders  were  not  honored 
Ez.  1:0.  and  every  one  had  four/.  10:14,21. 

3:8.  strong  against  their/.  ||  7:18.  shame  on  /. 

8:lfi./towaid  the  cast|(41:18.cheriib  had  two/. 
Da.  1:10.  see  your,/',  worse  ||  9:7.  confusion  of/. 
Jo.  2:0.  all/,  gather  blackness,  Na.  3:10. 
Wa.  2:3.  dung  on  your/,  ||  fO.  accepted/. 


I'M 

Mat.  0:10.  ilistigure/.  ||  Lii.  a4:.5./.  to  the  earth 
He.  7:11.  fell  on  their/.  ||  9:7./.  of  the  locusts 
FACTIO.NS,  ,,.  1  Co.  3:t3.  is  among  yon/. 
FADE,  F.Tll,  INC,  r.  and;i.  Ex.  I»:18./.  away 
2  S.  2:!:I0.  strangers  shall/,  away,  I's.  16:45. 
Pa.  I;t3.  leaf  not  /'.  ||  Is.  1:30.  oak,  whose  leaf/. 
Is.  34:4.  the  world/.  ||  40:7.  the  llowcr/.  8. 
Is.  28:1.  glorious  lieauly  is  a/,  (lower,  4. 

Ii4:0.  vvc  all/.  ||  Jer.  8:13.  the  leaf  shall/. 
Ez.  47:12.  Icafslmllnot/.  ||Ja.  1:1 1.  rich  shall/. 
1  I'e.  1:4.  inhcritiinre  that/,  not  away,  5:4. 
FAIL,  Jos.  3:10. without/,  drive  out  Caaaiiiiilcs 
Jiid.  11:30.  If  thou  without/,  deliver  .Anilnon 
1  S.  ,30:8.  without/,  recover  all  ||  F.zr.  (i:ll.  given 
F.-VIL,  ('.  (ie.  47:10.  give  your  ciiitlc,  if  money/. 
De.  28::12.  eyes  shall/,  with  longing  for  them 

31:0.  L.  will  not/,  thee, 8.  Jos.  1:5.  ICli. 28:30. 

1  S.  2:10.  let  Iheiii  not/,  to  burn  the  fat 
17:33.  David  said.  Let  no  man's  lieiirt/.  him 
20:5.  I  should  not/,  fosit  with  Ihe  king  at  meat 

2  s.  3:39.  lei  there  not/,  from  house  of  Joab 

1  K.  3:4.  not/,  thee  a  man,  8:25.  |  9:5. 
17:14.  neither  shall  the  cruise  of  oil/.  10. 

2  Ch.  fiili:.  shall  not/,  thee  a  man,  7:18. 
E/,r.  4:33.  take  heed  that  ye  /'.  not  to  do  this 
Est.  0:10.  let  nothing  /.  ||  9:37.  not/,  to  keep 
Jb.  ll:-30.  eyes  of  wicked/.  ||  11: 11.  waters/,  sea 

17:.5.  eyes  of  children  shall  /'.  ||31:I0.  of  widow 
Ps,  13:1.  the  fiiithfiil,/.  ||  1,0:3.  mini-  eyes  /. 

77:8.  dothliisproinise/.||80:::3.iior  failbliilto/. 

1 19:8.  mine  eves/,  for  thy  wind,  123. 
Pr.  33:8.  and  the  rod  of  his  anger  shall/. 
Ee.  12:13.  grinders./'.  ||  5.  desire  shall/. 
Is.  19.3.s|iiritof  Egypt  shall/.  II  .5.  waters  shall /; 

31:10.  gloiv  of  Kedar/',  ||31:3.  shall/,  together 

33:0.  drink  shall,/'.  ||  10.  the  vintage  shall/. 

34: 10.  no  one  id  I  llese  shall  /.  nor  want  mate 

38:11.  eyes/,  wilh  looking  ||  43:4.  shall  not/. 

51:14.  h:istetieJli  tliat  his  bread  should  not/. 

57:10.  spirit  should/.  11 .58:11.  whose  wat./.  not 
Jer.  14:0.  eye,i  did  /'.  because  there  was  no  grass 

1.5:18.  waters  that/,  jj  48:33.  wine  to/.  Ho.  9:2. 
La.  3:1 1.  mine  eyes  /'.  ||  3:32.  compassions/,  not 
Am.  8:4.  poor  to/.  ||  Ha.  3:17.  labor  of  olive/. 
Lil.  16:9.  thatwlienye./'.  II  17.  one  tittle  of  law/. 

23:32.  1  have  prayed  that  thy  faith/,  not 
1  Co.  l:f:8.  wlretlier  prophecies,  they  shall/. 
He.  1:12.  years  not/.  j|  11:32.  time  would/. 

13:15.  lest  any  man  /'.  of  the  grace  of  God 
FAILED,  r.  Ge.  4'3:28.  their  heart/.  47:15. 
Jos.  21:45.  /.  not  any  good  thing,  23:14. 
Jb.  19:14.  my  kinsfolk/,  jj  Ps.  112:4.  refuge  /. 
Song  5:0.  my  soul/.  ||  Jer.  51:30.  their  might/. 
La.  4:17.  our  eyes/,  for  our  vain  help 
PAILETH,  B.  Ge.  47:17.  money/,  jj  Jb.  21:10. 
Ps.  31:10.  my  strength/.  38:10.  |  40:12.  j  73:20. 

71:9.  mv  strength/,  ij  109:24.  my  flesh/,  of 

143:7.  liiv  spirit/.  ||  Ec.  10:3.  his  wisdom/. 
Is.  I5:G.  the  grass,/;  ||  40:20.  not  one/. 

41:17.  tongue/,  forlhirst  jj  44:13,  his  strength./. 

59:15.  yea,  truth/.  ||  Ez.  13:23.  every  vision/. 
Lu.  12:33.  treas.  that/,  not  ||  1  Co.  13:8.  never/'. 
F.ULI.NG,  p.  De.  28:i;5./.  of  eyes  ||  Lu.  21:20. 
TALY,  r.  Jb.  27:23,  he  would/  flee 
Lu.  15:10,/.  hml  filled  his  belly  with  husks 
FAI.XT,  a.  Ge.  25:39.  Esau  was/.  30. 
De.  25:I,'i./.  and  weary  jj  Jiiil.  8  4./.  yet,  .5. 

1  S.  14:38.  peoilc  were  very/.  31.  j  30:10,21. 

2  S.  16:2.  such  as  be  /.  ||  31:15.  David  wa.ved/. 
Is.  1:5.  whole  heart  /.  ||  13:7.  all  hands  he  f. 

39:8.  he  is  /'.  14:12.  ||  40:29.  giveth  power  to  f. 
Jer.  8:18.  heart  is/.  La.  1:33.  j  5:17.  Zph.3:lii'. 
PAINT,  1).  De.  30:3.  let  not  hearts/.  8. 
Jos.  2:9.  inhahilauts  of  land/,  because  of,  21. 
Pr.  2i:I0.  if  lliiiii  /'.  ill  the  day  of  advcisilv 
Is.  40:30.  youths  shall/.  ||  31.  walk  and  not/. 
Jer.  51:40.  let  voiir  hearts  /'.  ||  La.  1:13.  |  2:19. 
Ez.  21:7.  every 'spirit  shall  /'.  jj  15.  heait,/". 
Am. 8:13.  yoiingmcn  /.  ||  Mat.  15:32.  lest  thev/. 
Mk.8:3  thev  will,/.  II  Lu.  18:1,  prav, and  not/. 

2  Co.  4:1.  we  /.  not,  10.  ||  Ga.  li:!).  if  we/,  not 
Ep.  3:13../.  not  at  my  tribu.  ||  2 'I'll.  3:tl3./.  not 
lie.  13:3.  /.  in  your  minds  ||  5.  nor  /".  when 
PAINTED,  I'.'Ge.  1,5:36.  Jacob  /'.  ||'47:13.  land/. 
Ps.  27:13.  I  had/,  unless  ||  107:5.  tbeirsoul/.  in 
Is.  51:20.  thy  sons/'.  l(.lcr.45:3.  1  /'.in  niv  sighing 
Ez.  31:15.  trees/.  ||  Da.  8:27.  I  Daniel/,  and 
Jon.  2:7.  inv  soul/.  ||  4:8.  he/,  and  wished 
.Mat.  9:3;;.  because  lliev/.  ||  Re.  2:3.  hast  not/. 
J''AliN'rEST,  c.  Jh.  4:5.  and  thou/,  ittouchelh 
PAl.NTETII,  II.  Ps.  84:2.  invsoul  /'.  110:81. 
Is.  1  1:18.  strimlard-bearer/.  f|  10:28./.  not,  nor 
FAINT-IIEAItTRD,  a.  Do.  20:/!.  fearful/. 

Is.  7:4.  nor  be/.  ||  Jer.  49:33.  Arpad/. 
FALVTNESS,  s.  I.e.  20:30.  1  will  .send  a/,  into 
I'AII!,  17.  Ge.  6:2.  daiigbleis  of  01011,/.  and 
13:1 1.  Sarah,  14.  ||  24:10.  Ilebekah./:  20:7. 
1  S.  10:)  13.  David  w.as  /.  of  eves,  17:43. 

3  S.  13:1,  Tamar/.  ||  I  K.  1:4.  Abishag/. 
Est.  1:11.  Vashti  the  queen  /",  jj  2:7.  Esther/. 
Jb.  37:22.  /.  weather  ||  43:1.5.  foond  so./,  as 
Pr.  7:21.  with/  speech  ||  11:23.  a/,  woman 

20:25.  when  he  speaketh  /.  believe  him  not 
Song  1:1.5.  behold  thou  art'/.  Hi.  I  4:1,7. 

2:111.  my./',  one,  13.  ||  4:10.  how/,  is  thy  love 

0:10./.  as  the  moon  jj  7:0.  how/,  art  thou 
Is. 5:9.  greatand/.  ||54:1 1.  stones  with/,  colors 
Jer.  4:30.  make  thyself/,  jj  11:10.  olive-tree,/'. 

13:0.  (hey  speak,/',  words  |[  4i'':30.  ('.  heifer 


FAl 

Ez.  11):  17.  lliy/.  JL'Wels,  39-  !  SliS*-.  |  31:3,7. 
Da.  4:12.  leaves/.  21.  |j  Uo.  )0:lt.  Iier/.  neck 
Am.  e:l3.  f.  virtriii-H  |I  /ch.  3:i.  a  f.  mitre 
Mat.  H;:a.  be/.  ivcalht-T  |)  Ro.  liklS.f.  .^pcecliea 
Ac.  7:-->().  Moses  was/.  ||  2/:H./.  havens 
iiii.  ii:l2.  desire  lo  make  a/,  j^how  in  ilie  Hesh 
FAIKKK,  fl.  JihI.  I5:'J.     I's.  I.=.:2.     Ha.  I:!.'.. 
I''AlUK.s'r,«>'oriji  I:t</antong  women, 5:9. |tj: I. 
FAIRS,  s.  E/.  27:Ii»,M,lC,]y,2--V-i7. 
FAITH,  a.  is  taken   fur,  f  l')   CAW^v/,  Ko.  9:32. 
Oa.  3:23,35.     1  'J'i.  1;J.     ('})    The  so>^vU  A<-. 
34:21.   (;a.  I:2:i.  |3:2.     I'hil.  1:27.    Ju.3.  (3) 
Tlir  jir of cssion  uf faith,  \v.  11:22.  Ja.  2:1.   (4) 
Ji  prr.suiLsiuiiy   Ja.  2:14,19.     (5)   FailhfuhiejfSt 
De.  32:20.     Mat.  23:2;i.     1  Ti.  .1:12. 
jifraiu,  faith  w  naiU  to  he  either,  (1)  liistorical^ 
i.  /".  a  belief  of  the  truth  if  Uivme  v^reloliim^ 
and   the   doctriiifs  it  covUtuiSy  Ac.  8:13.     Ja. 
2:17,19.     Or,  (2)   7'he  faith  if  miracles.     The 
faith    if   believing   and    pcrfurviinrr   jniraclrs^ 
which  persons  may   have,   and   he  destitute  if 
grace,  1  Co.  13:2.     Or,  (3)  The  faith  if  God's 
elect.     'J'i.    1:1.  that  which    i.-.-   peculiar  to    the 
fulUfWCTS  of  Qiid,  E|i.  2:^.  irith  which  salvation 
is   eonnected,    Mk.    16:10.   Ihnt  trorks   by  tuvc, 
Ga.  5;6.  and  purijifs  lite  heart,  Ac.  15:9,     This 
faith  conahts,  nut  only  in  the  hcluf  of  the  gos- 
pel revelation,  of  redemption  and  salvation  hy 
Christ  alone,  Init  also   in   a   sole   tiiist  in,  and 
dc-pcitde.nce  on  Chrift,  and  the  word  of  his  arace, 
for  eternal  life,  Is.   2G:4.      'J'hLi  grace,  thuuf^h 
alike  precious  in  nil  the  saints,  in  rc^-pect  to  the 
vtttnre  and  kind  of  it,  is  yet  liiff'iTcnt  in  regard 
to  the  deifrees  of  it  ■■     In  some  of  the  oaintsU  is 
weak  and  interrupted  with  douhtinos.  Mat.  6:31). 
1(1  others  it  is  Tttroii^r,  gruwing  up  to  assurance^ 
Mat.  8:19.     Ro.  4:20. 
JVe  ore  said  to  be  justified  hy  faith,  Ko.  5:1.  hy 
irhich  is  not  meant,  that  faith  is  the  meritorious 
cause  of  our  justijication,  that  bring  the  obedi- 
ence and  death  of  Christ,  llo.  19:4.  and  consid- 
ered  as  a  distinct  thing  from  faith,  bring  unto 
and  upon  all  the.m  that  belieee,  Ro.  3:22.     But 
that  by  faith  tee  look  to,  lay  hold  of,  and  appre- 
hend oiir  justification,  and  come  to  ththnowUdge 
and  enjoyment  of  it. 
De.  3-?:20.  they  are  children  in  whom  is  no/. 
Ha.  2:4.  the  ju^t  shall  live  hy  his/.  Ro.  1:17. 
Mat.  fi:30.  O  ye  of  little/.  8:2i;.  |  J4:31.  |  liSiy. 
8:10. 1  have  not  found  so  great/.  Lu.  7:9. 
9;2.  Jesus  seeing  their/.  Mk.  2:5.     Lu.  5:20. 
22.  /.    made  ihce   whole,  Mk.   5:34.  |  19;52. 
Lu.  8:48.  |  17:19. 

29.  accoidinff  to  your/,  so  he  it  niito  yoti 
].'5;28. Jesus  said,  O  woman,  great  is  thy/.  8:10. 
17:30./.as  grain  of  UMistard-<eetl,21:21.Lii.l7:6. 
2:1:23.  have  omitted  jiidgjnent,  mercy,  and/. 

Mk.  4:40.  ye  have  no/,  jj  1  h'i2.  have/,  in  (lod 
Lu.  7:50.  Ihy/.  hath  saved  Ihee,  18:42. 
8:25.  where  is  your/.  ||  17:5.  L.  iiicreai^enur  f. 
18:8. . 'Shall  he  find/,  jj  22:39.  thattliy  /;  fail  not 
Ac.  3:10.  thro'/",  in  his  name  |(  0:5.  full  of/.  8. 
6:7.  ohed  ent  to  the/.  \\  11:24.  a  man,  full  of/. 
13:8.  turn  deputy  from/.  |!  14:9./.  to  lie  healed 
14:22.  to  continue  inf.  |[  27.  opem-d  do(.r  off. 
15:9.  pnrifviug  their  hearts  l»y /.  ||  17;t3I. 
10:5.  establ.  in  (he/.  ||  20:21./.  toward  our  L. 
24:94.  Felix  ht^ard  I'aul  concerning  the/. 
Ro.l:5.  forol!e(iien.etothe/.||8./.  is  spoken  of 
12.  ninv  be  comlbited  by  the  nuiluaj/. 
17.  righteousness  of  fiod  revealed  from  /".to/. 
3:3. /.  of  G.  without  eflecl  1|  22./.  of  Je.-iis  C. 
25.  through  /'.  in  his  blood  ||  27.  by  the  law  ol'/. 
28.  justilied  by/  5:1.     Oa.  2:10.  [  3:8,24. 

30.  ciicunifia.  by/.  ||  31.  void  Ihe  law  thro'/ 
4:5.  his/,  is  counted  for  rishteousness,  9. 

ll.righieousnes>;of/.  13.  I|  12.in  thesleps-of/. 
11./.  is  made  voiii  |j  IG.  of  the/,  of  Atin^h.'jni 
19.  not  weak  in  /".  ||  20.  hut  was  strong  in/. 
5:2.  arre-s  hv /.  1|  9:30.  righteou.>^ness  of/.  10:13. 
9::i2.  .-^uiieht'it  not  by/.  ||  10:8.  the  word  off. 
I0:17.r".r(uiiclhby  hearing  Ij  1 1:20..^tandcsl  by/. 
12:3.  the  me;isine  off.  0.  ||  1 1:1.  weak  in  the/. 
14:2?.  hast  thou/.  !|  23.  he  eatcth  not  off. 
10:20.  to  all  nations  for  the  obedience  off. 
1  ('o.2:5.your/.shotild  not  stand  ||l2:9.anothpr/. 
13:2.  tint'  i  have  all/.  |[  13.  now  abideth/.  hope 
15:1 1.  /'.  is  also  vain  ||  10:13.  stand  faytin  the/. 
2Co.  1:21.  domin.  over  your/.  ||  4:13.  spirit  of/. 
.5:7.  we  walk  by  /".  ||  8:7.  aboiinil  in/,  and 
10:l5.f.is  increased  If  Hi.'^.whetlier  ye  he  in/. 
Ga.  1:23.  preached  lhp/.H2:20.  1  live  by  the,/'. 
3:2.  or  bv  the  hearing  off.  \\  7.  are  off.  9. 
II.  Ihe  "just  sliall  live  by/,     lie.  10:38. 
12. the  law  is  not  off.  I]  M.  [Tuui.  ofSp.  thro'/. 
2.5.  afler  that/,  isconie  ||  20.  <  bild.  of  G.  by/. 
5:5.  wait  for  the  hope  of  ri^iitenusncss  by/. 
0./.  which  workelli  by  love  [|22.  goodness,  /". 
(J:lit.  nntolhcni  whoareitfthe  hoiischold  of/. 
Kp.  1:15.  heard  of  your/.  ||  2:8.  saved  thro'/. 
3:12.  access  by/.  oVliini|j  17. dwell  in  you  by/. 
4:5.  one  L.  one  f.\\  13.  all  come  in  the  unity  of/. 
0:10.  shield  of  A  ||  23.and  love,  with/,  from  G. 
rhil.  I:2.S.  and  joy  off.  \\  27.  striving  for  the/. 
2:17.  and  service  of  your/.  ||  3:9.  of  God  by/. 
Col.  1:4.  heard  ofyonr/.  !|23.  ifye  continue  in/. 
2:5.  steadf.  of  vour  f.  7.  |(  12./.  of  the  o|ieration 
1  Th.  1:3.  your  work  of/.  |18.  your/.  God-ward 
3:2.  concerning  your/.  ||  5.  to  know  your/.  6. 

88 


FAL 

1  Til.  3:7.  coiiif.  by  your/.  ||  lO.Uvckiiig  ill  yuiir/. 

2  Th.  1:3.  \oiir/.  (jrowitli  ||  -1.  iinlieiice  and  /. 

1 1.  work  of/,  with  powiT  ||  3:'.>.  all  have  not/. 

1  Ti.  1:3.  owii  son  in  (.  ||  k.  which  is  In/,  ao  do 
5.  Ulifelpnrd  ||l4.wiih/.aiid  lovc||l'J.liolding/. 

2:7.  In/,  and  verity  ||  15.  if  lliey  lonttniie  in/. 
3:9.  mystery  of/.  ||  l:i.  irvM  boldness  in/. 
4:1.  deiiart  from  llie  (.  {|  fi.  in  ilie  words  of/. 

12.  in  s|iiril  in/.  ||  5:8.  ilen.  the/  ||  IS.cuslnff/ 
6:10.  erred  from  the/,  il.  ||  11./.  love,  pat. 

13.  lipht  the  B'Kid  light  of/.  |l  21.  concern /. 

2  'I'i.  1:.").  nnfeiRoed/.  ||  l:l.  in/  and  love 
2:18.  overthrow  till' /'.|i;l:8.rt|irohaleconiiTn./. 
3:10.  known  my/.  ||  l,i.  wise,  thro'/.  In  Christ 
4:7. 1  have  lini-h.  mvconrse,  1  have  kept  the/. 

Ti.  1:1./.  of  llod'selert  ||  4.  lifter  the  common/. 
13.  sound  in  the/.  2;-'.  ||  3:15.  lore  us  in  tlio/. 
Phile.  5.  hearing  of  thy  love  and/.  6. 
He.  4:3.  not  prutil,  not  being  mixed  with/. 
6:13.  who  through/,  inherit  the  promises 
10:2i!.  full  assurance  of  /'.  ||  33.  profession  of/. 
11:1.  f.  is  substance  II 3.  thro' /.we  understand 
4.  bv/.  \\<i:\  ottered  ||  5.  by/.  Knorh  ||  7.  Noah 
0.  without/,  it  is  iuipiHs  ble  to  please  God 

8.  bv/.  .\brah.  9,17.11 1 1,  thro' f.  Sarah  receiv. 

13.  these  all  died  in/.  ||30.by/  Isaac  ||31.Jacob 
■23.  by/.  J.weph  ||  3:1.  Moses,  21,37,38. 

29.  by  f.  thev  passed  thnnigli  the  lied  sea 

30.  by/.  Ihewalls  of  Jetirho  fell  duwn 
31.hy  C.  b:irlut  RahablpO.lhro'/.  subdued  king 
39.  gixidrepintlliro'll  13:3.  linisher  of  ||  13:7. 

Ja.  1:3.  ttvmg  of  vour/.  ||  6.  let  hiui  ask  in/. 
3:1./.  resierl  of  persons  ||  5.  rich  in/,  he  irs 

14.  tho'  a  man  s:iv  he  hath  /.,  can  /.  s.ive  huii 

15.  I'll  show  thee  my/.  ||3(i./.wltll.  works,  3 i. 
2u:22.  how/,  wrn't  with  his  works,  and  by  |i24. 

1  Pc.  1:5.  thr  .'/.  to  saliati.m  ||  7.  trial  of/. 

9.  end  of  vonr/.  ||  21./.  inighl  be  iu  God 
5:'J.  wh.uu'rcsist,  steadfast  in  the/,  knowing 

a  Pe.  1:1.  like  precious/.  ||  U.  add  to  your/. 
1  Jii.  5:4.  overcoineth  the  world,  even  our/. 
Ju.  3.  contend  for  the  f.  ||  31.  most  h.dy/. 
Re.  2:13.  not  denied  inv/.  ||  10.  thy  works  and/. 
13:10.  /.  of  the  saints  ||  14:13.  keep  the/,  of  J. 
FAITHFUL,  u.iNu.  13:11.  .Moses  is/.  He.  3:2,5. 
De.  7:9.  the/.  God  which  keepelh  covenant 

1  S.  2:35.  a/,  priest  ||  32:14.  so/,  as  David 

2  S.  30:19.  one  of  them  that  are/,  in  Israel 
Nc.  7:2.  was  a  (.  man,  9:8.  Ij  13:13.  counted/. 
Ps.  12:1.  the/,  fad  ||  31:3:1.  L.  preservelli  the/. 

89:37.  as  a/,  witness  ||  101:6.  eyes  be  on  the/. 
119:86.  commands  are/.  ||  138.  testimonies/. 
Pr.  11:13.  a/,  spirit  ||  14:5.  a  /.  witness,  13:17. 
20:6.  but  a/,  mall  who  can  (ind,  28:20. 
25:13.  a/,  messenger  ||  27:1).  /.  are  the  wounds 
28:20.  a/,  man  shall  abound  with  blessings 
Is.l:21./  city ,26.  ||  8:3./witnes8ea  ||  49:7. 1..  is/ 
Jer.  43:5.  L.  be  a/,  witness  ||  Da.  6:4.  he  was/. 
Ho.  11:13.  but  Judah  is/,  with  the  saints 
Mat. 24:45./.  and  wise  servant, 3.'i:3l.  Ln. 13:43. 
25:23.  hasl  licen/.  lu  a  feu  tliuig^,  Lu.  19:17. 
Lu. 16:10.  /.  in  the  least. is/  also  in  uiucli,  11,13. 
Ac.  16:1.5.  if  ve  have  judged  me  /.  lulbe  Lord 
1  Co.  1:9.  God  is/.  10:i:t.  ||  4:2.  bo  found  /. 
4:17.  send  Timothv/.  in  the  L.  ||  7:35.  to  be/. 
Ga.3:9./.  Abraham  ||  Ep.  1:1./  in  C.  ||  0:21. 
Cnl.l:!2.  to  the  saints  and/.  ||7./.  iuinister,4:7,9. 
1  Th.  5:24./.  is  he  that  calleth  you,  2  Tli.  3:3. 
1  Ti.l:12.  lonnted/.  ||  1.5./.  saying,  4:9.  Ti.  :l:8. 
3:11.  wives  must  be/.  ||  li:2.  they  are/. 
9Ti.  2:3.  coniuiitto/.  men  ||  11.  a/  saying 

13.heabideth/.||Ti.l:ii./.  children  II  n./.word 
lie.  2:17.  that  he  might  be  a/,  high-priest 

10:23.  for  he  is  /.  that  promised,  11:11. 
I  Pe.  4:19./.  Creator  ||  5:12.  a  /.  brother 

1  in.  1:9.  he  is/,  to  forgive  u r  sins,  and 

Re.l:5.  the /.witness,  3:14.  ||  3:10.  lie/,  to  death 
2:13.  mv/.  inartvr  |l  17:14.  arc  i  ailed,  and/. 
19:11.  lie  was  called .f.  II  21:5.  true  and/.  53:6. 
Y  KVtWVVVAM  M'-  K. 13:15.  they  dealt/.22:7. 
a  Ch.  19:9.  thus  do/.  II  31:13.  brought  offering/. 
34:12.  did  the  work/  II  Pr.  29:14./  jiidgelh 
Jcr.23:3<.speak  iiiy  word/.  ||  3  Jn.5.1ia8t  done/. 
F.-MTHFrLNESS,.».  lS.2<i:33.  every  m.  hi.-/. 
Ps.  5:9.  there  is  no  /.  ||  :»i:5.  thy/,  reacheth 
40:10.declared  tliv/.  ||  88:  II. shall  /.be  declared 
S9:l.  make  known  thv/.  ||  2./.  establish,  5. 
8./.  round  about  || '34.  iiiy /.  1|.33.  nor/,  to  fail 
92:2.  thy/,  every  night  ||  1 19:75.  in  /.  afflicted 
119:t86.  command/.  ||  90.  thy/,  to  all  gencr. 
tl38.  te^timonies/.  ||  143:1.  lu/.  answer  me 
Is.  11:5./.  the  girdle  ||  2.5:1.  counsels  of  old/. 
La.  3:-33.  great  is  thv/.  ||  Ho.  2:30.  betroth  in/ 
FAITHLESS,  (I.  Jn.  20:27.  be  not  f.  but 
Mat.  17:17.  O/.  generation,  Mk.  9:19.  Lu.9:41. 
FALL,r.  and  ».  signifies,  (1)  To  die,  Ge.  14:10. 
9  8.  3:36.  (2)  Ttnn,  -^n'-  '■•'•  '3)  '''"  /'"'•  ' 
S.  3:19.    (4)  Og'<U  a.ni  sUrMr.,  Ko.  14:13.  (5) 
.Apostaliu,  Lu.  8:13.  He.  6:6.  (6)  Come  ta  nath- 
inr,  1  a.  3:19.  Mat.  10:29.  (7)  Bt  afiicUd,  Ps. 
37:24.   19)  Commit  one's  self  lo,  28.24:14.(9) 
With  riotenee  io  Tu$h  upon,  2  8.  1:15. 
By  volantary  duohedienef,  our  fir.^  parents  fell 
from,  and  lost  iJuir  orifinal  rectitude  attd  per- 
fection of  nature  ;  uAtcA  uinxisted  in  knowledge, 
kelinesM,  and  perfect  happiness,   Ge.  1:28.    Col. 
3:10.    Ep.  5:24. 
Jn  irMch  grand  apostasy  many  sins  were  included, 
as,    (1)  Prtde  :    The  Ouiughl  of  being  as  Ood, 
CO.NCORD.  I'-i 


FAL 

strmk   the  imnginutitnt,   and  Jirttl  Vu  soul  iitlo 
rtbtlliim.     (3)    UnbrlieJ   and   injidrlilil,   ■"    du- 
ereditiiig  the  truth  if  (ioiPs  irnrd.     Ill  the  day 
thou  eatest  thereof,  thou  shall  surely  die,Ge. 
'2:l'i.i'^)Inin'atitude,Hnmliii/r  folly  and  Htitpidtty. 
By  the  fall  a?"  man,  all  the  powers  of  nattne  irrrc 
deprared,  polluted,  and  ci>rrupted,-  (1)  Thr  nn- 
derslandmi;  iriis  darkened,    Ep.  1:18.    (2)  7'/ic 
riiiMciciirc   dtiSIrd,    lie.  10:22.    (3)  Ike  will  ob- 
stinate and  rckcUwU-<,  Is.  48:4.  Ro.  8:7.  (4)  The 
affrrtions  raraal  and  sensual,    Ep.  2:3.  (5)  .^11 
the  thouirhts  uniiitrrniptedly  tl>il.   Go.  (>:5.  (larf 
the  trholc  mind,  or  heart,  a  nest  of  all  manner  of 
iiKaifiirmfioii.«,  Jer.  17:9.  Mat.  15:19. 
FALL,  s.  Pr.  16:18.  haughty  spirit  before  a/. 
29:16.  but  the  righteous  shall  see  their/. 
Jer.  49:31.  earth  is  moved  at  iioi»e  of  their/. 
E?..  2.i:15.  isles  shake  at  their/.  18.  |  31:111. 
Mat.  7:27.  gro.-it  was/.  ||  Lu.  3:;i4.  M't  for  the/. 
Ro,  11:11.  thro'  their/,  salvation  is  come,  13. 
TALL,  1'.  Ge.  2:31.  a  deep  sleep  to/. 
43:18.  and/,  on  us  ||  45:24./.  not  out  ||  49:17. 
Ki.  15:1H,  fear  and  dread  shall/,  upon  thelil 
I.e.  1  l::i3.  auv  doth/.  ||  37.  if  carcass/,  on,  38. 
19:39.  lest  the  land  f.  to  whoredom 
3li:7.  they  sh.all  t.  before  you  by  the  sword,  8. 
311./  wiieii  nolle  pursue'th  ||  37.  /.  one  on  auo. 
\u. 11:31./.  round  about  ||  14:39.  carcasses/.  33. 
I)e.  22:.-^.  house,  if  auv  iiiaiW.  from  thence 
,los.  11:5.  wall  of  the  city  shall/,  down  flat 
Jnd'.  8:21.  rise  thou,  and/,  upon  usN  15:12,18. 
Ru.  3:111.  let/,  haudfuls  of  puriiose  for  her 
3:18.  until  thou  know  how  the  matter  will/. 
1  S.  3:19.  let  none  of  his  words/,  to  the  ground 
14:45.  not  one  hair/.  3  .«.  14:11.  Ac,  27:34. 
18:23.  to  make  David/.  ||22:17./.  on  the  priests 
211:21.  let  not  my  blood  f.  to  the  earth  before 
3S.  1:15.  go  near,/,  on  him,  I  K.  2.39,31, 
21:14.  let  us/.  Into  the  hand  of  G.  1  Ch. 31:13. 
I  K.  32:20./.  at  Raiuolli  Gilcad,  9Ch.  18:19, 
3  K.  7:4.  let  us/,  into  tlie  host  of  ?yri:ins 
10:10.  r.  nothing  of  the  word  oftlie  Lord 
14:10.  why  meddle,  llial  tliou  shoiildsl  /. 
1  Ch.31:15.  bowels  f.  out  ||  2,5:8.  make  Ihee.f.  19. 
I'.sl.  6:tl0.  not  a  whit  to./'.  I|  13.  hast  begun  to/. 
Jb.  13:11.  his  dread/.  ||  31:23.  mine  arm/. 
Ps.  5:10.  let  them/.  ||  9:3.  enemies ./:  and  iierisli 
10:10.  poor  may /.jl  :«:8.  destruction, lethiin/. 
:f7;24.  though  he  f.  II  4,5:5.  people/,  undertbee 
114:8.  tongue  to  f.  ||  73:11./.  down  before  him 
78:28./  in  midst  of  camp  ||  83:7. /.  like  princes 
91:7.  a  1000  shall/,  at  thy  side  ||  10il:|3r.  seed/. 
)  18:13.  that  I  might/.  ||  140:10.  let  burn,  coals/. 
141:10.  let  the  wicked/,  into  their  own  nets 
14.5:14.  the  Lord  upholdeth  all  that,/'. 
Pr.  4:16.  cause  some  to  /'.  ||  10:8.  prat.  foul/.  10. 
11:.5.  wicked  shall,/'.  24:10.  ||  14.  the  people/.. 
28.  he  that  Irustelh  in  his  riches  shall./'. 
•>3:14.  abhorred  of  the  Lold  shall  /,  30,37, 
28:10.  shall  fall  into  his  own  pit,  Ec.  10:8. 

14.  he  that  liardenclli  his  heart  shall  /.  18. 
Ec.  4:10.  If  they/,  one  willlift  up  his  fellow 
11:3.  if  the  tree/,  toward  the  south  or  north 
Is.  8:15.  stumble  and/.  ||  111:4./.  under  the  slain 
10:34.  /.  bv  a  mighty  one  ||  13:15./.  by  sword 
22:25.  half  shall  /'.  ||  34:18.  /.  into  the  |iit 
3I::0.  earth  shall/  ||  28:13.  go  and/,  backw. 
30:13.  breach  re.ldy  to  /.  ||  35,  when  lowers,/, 
31:3.  he  that  helpeth  sh.all/.  ||  8.  Assyrian/. 
34:4.  liost  shall/.  ||  40:30.  young  men/. 
44:19.  shall  I,/,  down  to  the  stock  of  a  tree 
45:14.  the  f^abeans  slmll/  down  to  thee 
.)0:t;.  they/,  down  ||47:11.  mischief  ^hall/. 
54:15.  whoso  gather,  shall/,  for  thy  sake 
Jer.3:12.  not  auger  to/.  ||  15:15.  they  shall/.  8:13. 
0:21.  fathers  and  sous/.  ||  8:4./.  and  not  arise 
9:22./.  as  dung  ||  15:8.  to/,  on  it  suddenly 
2,1:12.  and/,  therein  ||  19.  /.  grievously,  311:33. 
2.5:27.spiie,and/.  H31.,/.  like  a  pleasant  vessel 
37:14.  I  /.  not  away  ||  44:13. ./.  in  land  of  Egypt 
40:0.  stumble  and/.  1|  10.  made  many  to  /. 
18:44./.  into  the  pit  ||  49:20.  young  men./. 
.•.U::i3.  proud  shall/.  ||  51:4.  slain./.  47:49. 
51:44.  Babvlon  shall/  ||  49.  caused  Lnrael  to/. 
La.  1:14.  he'  hath  made  iny  strength  to/. 
Ez.  0:7.  slain  shall/.  ||  13:11.  hailstones  shall/. 
13:14.  foundation  shall./.  ||  21:6.  let  no  lot./. 
27:37.  thy  company  shall  ./,  into  the  seas,  34. 
39:.5.  ;hou  Shalt  /.  on  the  open  field,  :I9:5. 
30:4.  slain/,  iu  Egypt,  0.  ||  3"^.  sword  to/,  out 
33:12.  multitude  to/.  ||  33:12.  ||  3.5:8.  shall/ 
38:20.  everv  wall  shall/,  ||  39:3.  arrows  10/ 
44:13.  caused  Israel  to/.  ||  47:14.  land/,  to 
Da.  9:tl8.  supplication  to./.  Jer.  37:f20.  \  42: |2. 

11:19.  stumble  and/  II  35.  /  to  try  lliein 
Ho.  4:5.  prophet  shall/,  l|  14,  not  understand/. 
.5:5./.  in  their  ini(|uity  II  10:8.  to  hills,/,  on  us 
14:9.  but  the  transgressors  shall/,  therein 
Am.  3:.5.  can  a  bird./.  11  14,  horns  of  altar/ 
8:14./.  and  never  rise  |1  9:9.  not  least  grain/ 
Mi.  7:8.  when  I  /,  I  shall  arise  ||  Na.  3:12. 
Mat.  10:29.  not  a  siarrow/.  ||  12:11.  if  it/,  in  pit 
15:14.  both  shall/  into  the  ditch,  Lu.  t):39. 
27.  crumbs  which/  ||21:44./.  on  this  stone 
24:29.  stars  shall/,  from  heaven,  Mk.  13:25. 
Lu.  R:13.  time  of  temptation/,  away.  He.  C:li. 
10:18.  Upheld  Satan/ ||21:-21./  by  the  sword 
23:30.  to  the  mountains,/,  on  us,  Re.  6:16. 
Jn.  12:24.  cicejit  a  corn  of  wheat/,  into 


FAL 

Ac.  27:17. /.  Into  ipiicksaiuU  )|  32.  let  boat/. 
l(o,ll:13.  if  the/,  of  them  ||  14:13.  occasion  to/. 
1  Co.  HI:  12.  that  slandeth,  take  heed  lest  he/. 

1  Ti.  :i:0./.  into  condemnation,  7.  ||  0:9.  rich/, 
lie.  4:11.  lest  any/.  ||  10:31.  fearful  thing  to  /. 
.la,  1:3./.  into  divers  |{  5:13.  lest  ye/,  into 

2  I'e.  1:10.  ye  sluall  never./.  ||  3:17.  lest  ye/. 
Re.  0:10.  rocks/,  on  us  ||  9:1.  I  saw  a  st.ir/. 
FALLi^icii.     De.  33:4.      IS.  3l:i:l.      Is.  ;I4:4. 

Ez.  30:35.     Da.  3:5,10,15.  |  11:26.     Mat.  4:9. 

1,11.4:7.     lie.  4:10. 
FALL,  joined  with  Sicurrf.     Ex.  .5:3.     Nu.  14: 

3,13.     3  K.  19:7.     I's.  93:10.    Is.  3:15.  |  13:15. 

I  31:8.  I  ;i7:7.  Jer.  19:7.  |  20:4.  |  39:18.     El.  5: 

13.  I  0:11,13.  I   11:10.  |  17:21.  |  30:22.  \  33:27. 

Da.  11.3;i.     Ho.  7:10.  I  13:16.     Jo.  2:8.     Am. 

7:17.     Lu.  21:24. 
F  \LLEN,/<.  Ge.  4:0.  thy  countenance/.  ? 
Le.  i:i:4l.  hair/.  oH'||  25:35.  if./,  in  decay 
Jus.  2:9.  terror  is/,  on  us  ||  8:24.  all  Ai/. 
Jnd. 3:25.  their  lord  was/.  ||  19:37. woman  was/. 

1  S.  5:3.  Dagou  was/.  ||  20:W,  a  deep  sleep/. 
31:8.  Saul  and  his  sous/.  1  Ch.  10:8. 

2  S.  3::t8.  a  greatman/.  this  day  iu  Israel 

1  K.  8:t.50,  iiut/.  one  word  ||  2  K.  13:14.  ./.  sick 

2  Ch.  2SI:U.  our  fathers  have/,  by  liie  sword 
Ps.  7:15.  is./,  in  the  ditch  ||  16:0.  lines  are/. 

30:8,  they  are/.  |l  30:13.  workers  of  iliiipiity./. 

.55: 1.  terrors/.  ||  09:9.  reproaches./,  on  me 
Is.  3:8.  Judah  is/.  1|  14:13.  how  an  tliou/. 

10:9.  shouting  for  lliy  summer-fruits  is  /. 

21:9.  Dab.  is/.,  is /.Jer.  51:8,15.  Re.  14:8.  |  18:2. 

59:14.  for  truth  is/,  in  the  streets,  and  eriuity 
Jer.  :)8:19./.  to  Chaldeans  ||  40:12./.  together 

48::)2.  II  apoileris/.|l  La.  2:21.  iny  virgins  are/. 
La.  .5:10.  crown  is/  II  Ez.  13:12.  wall  is/. 
Ez.  32:23.  all  of  them/,  by  the  sword,  23,21. 
Ho.  7:7.  kingsare/.  ||  14:1./.  by  inic|uity 
Am,  5:2,  the  virgin  of  Israel  is/  rise  no  more 

9:11.  I'll  raise  tabernacle  which  is/.  Ac.  15:16. 
•Zcli.  11:2.  for  the  cedar  is./.  ||  12:18./.  as  David 
Lu.  14:.5.  an  ol/.  ||  Ac.  8:10.  Holy  Ghost/,  on 
Ac.  20:9.  Eutychu8being/.|ra0:14.  wears  all/. 

'J7:'39./.  on  rocks  1|  28:0./.  down  dead 
Ga.  5:4./.  from  grace  ||  Phil.  1:12.  have/,  out 
He.  2:5.  reineiiiOer  from  whence  thou  art/. 

17:10.  are  seven  kings  five  are/,  and  one 
FALLEST,  ti.  Jer.  37:13.  thou/,  awayto  Clial. 
I'ALLETH,  V.  Ei.  1:10.  /.  out  any  war,  they 
Le.  11:35.  carcass/.  ||  Nu.  3:54.  where  lot/. 

3  S.  3:34.  as  a  man/,  before  wicked  men 
17:12.  oil  him  as  dew/.  ||  Jb.  4:13.  deep  sleep/. 

Pr,  l:):17./  into  mischief,  17:20. 
21:10./.  seven  liiiies  ||  17.  when  thine  enemy/. 
Ec.  4:10.  alone  when  he/.  12.  ||  11:3.  the  tree/. 
Is.  31:4.  as  leaf/.  ||  41:15.  f.  down  thereto,  17. 
Mat.  17:15.  I'orort-times  he/,  into  the  fire 
Lu.  11:17.  house  divided /.Jl  15:1'2.  portion  that/. 
Ro.  11:4.  standeth  or  /.  ||  Ja.  1:11.  flower/. 
P.\LLING,  p.  Nu.  24:4./.  into  a  trance 
Jb.  4:4.  him  that  w-as./.  ||  14:18.  mountain/. 
Ps.  50:13.  wilt  not  deliver  my  feet  from/.  110:8. 
Pr.  25:20,  righteous/.  ||  Is.  ;i4:4.  as  a/,  fig 
Lu.  8:47./.  down  ||  22:44.  drops  of  blood/. 
Ac.  1:18.  /.  headlong  ||  27:41.  /.  iu  a  place 

1  Co.  14:25.  so/,  down  ||  2 Th. 2:3./.  away  first 
lu,  31.  to  hill  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from/. 
F.\LLI)\V,  a.  Jer.  4:3../.  ground.  Ho.  10:19. 

Ser  Decr. 
FALSE,  a.  Ex.  23:1./.  rep.  ||  7.  from  a/,  matter 

2  K.  9:12.  it  is/.  ||  Jb.  30:4.  my  words  not  be/. 
Ps.  119:101.  I  hate  every./,  way,  l'38. 

I'30::i.wliat  shall  be  done  to  thee, thou/,  tongus 
I'r.  11:1./.  balance,  30:93.  ||  17:4./  lips 
2.5:14.  whoso  boasteth  of  a./,  gift  is  like  wind 
Jer.  8:t«./peuy  14:14./ vision  ||23:32,/ drea. 
37:14.  it  is/.  ||  La.  2:14.  seen/,  burdens 
Ez.  21:23.  it  shall  be  as  a./,  divination  In 
Zch.  8:17.  love  no/,  oath  ||  10:2.  told/,  dreams 
Ma.  3:5.  be  a  swift  witness  against/,  swearers 
Mat.  24:24.  shall  aiise/.  Chrlsts,  Mk.  13:-i3. 
Lu.  19:8.  taken  anv  thing  by/,  accusation 
2Co.  11:13. /.apostles  II  90.  among/,  brethren 
Ga.  2:4./.  brethren  ||  2  Ti.  3:3./.  accusers 
Ti.  2:3.  not/,  accusers  ||  3  Pe.  2:1./.  te.lcheis 
FALSE  Prophets,  s.  M,it.  7:1,5.  |  24:11,21.    Mk. 
13:92.     Lu.  0:26.     2Pe.  2:1.     1  Jn.  4:1. 
F.\LSE  Ifitnrss,  ts. 
Ex.  30:16.  not  be.ar/.-  De,  .5:90,     Mat.  19:18. 
De.  19:10.  if  a/,-  rise  up  ag.iinbl  any  man,  18. 
I's.  27:13.  f.    are  risen  up  ||  35:11./.-  did  rise 
Pr.  6:19.  a'/.-  that  spcaketh  lies,  12:17.  |  14:.5. 

19:5.  a  /-  not  be  unpunished,  9.  ||  21:28.  ||  25: 18. 
Mat.  15:19,  proceed/.-  11  26:59.  elders  sougllt/.- 

20:60.  many/.- came,  Mk.  14:56,,57. 
Ac,  0:13,  set  up/.- 1|  I  Co.  1.5:15.  found/.-  of  G. 
FALSEHOOD,  s.  2  S.  18:13.  wrought,/,  ag. 
Jb,  21:34.  in  your  answers  there  reinalnclh/. 
Ps.  7:14.  brought  forth/.  I|  119:118.  deceit  is./. 

141:8.  right  band  of/  II.  II  Pr.  20:tl7. 
Pr.  2.5:tl4.  boasteth  himself  in  a  gift  of./. 
Is.  28:15.  under/  hid  |l  .57:4.  seed  of/  ||  .59:13. 
Jer.  3:tI0.  turned  in/  ||  10:14.  molten  images/. 

13:2.5.  trusted  in/.  ||  ;f7:tl4.  it  is  a/. 
Ho.  7:1.  they  commit/.  ||  Mi.  2:11.  spirit  of/. 
F\L.''lFYlNG,p.  Am.  8:5./.  the  balances 
FALSELY,  <ui.  Ge.  21:23.  wilt  not  deal/ with 
Le.  0:3.  BWeareth/  5.  |  19:12.  [|  19:1 1.  nor  deal/ 
De.  19:18.  testified/ ||  Ps.  44:l7.  nor  dealt/ 
89 


FAN 

In.  ry.Q.  tlicy  swear/.  |J  31.  prophea)' /.  S»:9. 
G:1.1.  every  one  deal.y.  b:lU.  ||  7;U.  will  ye  sw. 
■10:11).  timu  speiikesl/.  ||'l;i:3./.L.Imlh  nut  sent 

Ho.  JU:4.  swear. y:  in  inuking  ||  flii.  -Jifll,  lie/. 

Zcll.  5;-l,  curse  enter  his  house  that  swearetii/. 

Mat.  5:11.  say  evil/.  ||  l,ii.  3:14.  nor  accuse/. 

I  Ti.6:ao.  8cience/.8otalleill|l  re.:):lU. /.accuse 

FAME,  ».  Oe.  inr.lB.  the  /.  naa  heard  In  Phnr. 

Mu.  14:15,  nations  that  have  heard  the/,  of  thee 

Jos.  6:37.  Joshua's/,  noised  1|  9:11.  heard  the/. 

1  K.  4:31.  his  f.  was  in  all  nations  round  aliout 
10:1,  the  ijiieeu  heard  /.  ori3olunion,'2  Ch.  9:1. 
7.  thy  wi^iloiii  eiieedelh  the/.  'J  Ch.  9:0. 

1  Ch.  14:17.  /.  of  David  ||  ■J-J:.5.hulise  iniiel  be  oT/. 

Est.  9:1.  Mordecai's/.  ||  Jb.  •JS:-2!.  heard  the/. 

Is.  eti:l9.  not  heard  my  /.  ||  Jer.  6:24.  heard  the/. 

2pll.  3:19.  and  1  will  get  them  /.  in  every  land 

Mat.  4:ai.  /  of  Jesus,  14:1.  Mk.  1:28.  Lil.  4:14, 

37.  I  .1:13. 

9:2G.tlle/.thereof  wpnt||  31. spread  abroad  his/. 

FA. VI  ILIA  It,  S,  a.  anils.  Applied,  (\)Tii  friends, 
Jb.  19:14.  Ps.  41:9.  Called  in  //cireio.  Men 
of  peace,  Jer.  2J:1U.  {'i)  To  spirits  uf  di nuta- 
tion, 1,0.  19:31.  I  2a:i;,27.  l)c.  18:11.  1  S.  2H:3, 
7,9.  2  K.  ai:i;.  I  23:2-1.  1  Ch.  10:13.  2  Ch. 
33:li.     Is.  S:19.  |  19:3.  |  29:4. 

F.A.MILV,  n.  is  put  for,  (]}  ji  nitliun,  Am.  .3:1. 
(2)  A  Irdic,  Jud.  13:2.  |  \&.-i.  (3)  Kindred, 
Co.  2S:3S.  Le.  2.1:.';.  (4)  A  kuu.ielwtd,  Est.  9:26. 
(5)  C!irist.^\  tmivfrrsnt  chnrcfi,  Ep.  3: 1  j. 

Le.  20:.'>.  I  will  set  my  f;ice  against  his/. 

De.  29:16.  lest  a/,  turn  away  from  the  Lord 

Jos.  7:1  l.V.  the  L.  takelh  ||  17.  timk  /.  of  Zarh. 

Jud.  l);l.'i.  uiy/.  is  poor  ||  WU9.  |iiie!t  to  a/. 

Uu.  2:1.  :i  kiii-snian  of  the/,  of  l!^liinelecli 

1  S.  U:il.  Miy/.  the  lea-l  ||  10:21./.  of  Matri 

2  .<.  14:7./.  IS  risen  ||  lli:.').  of  the  f.  of  Saul 
lCh.l:2;.  nor/,  multiply  11  13:14./.  of  Obed-ed. 
Jer.  3:1 1.  and  two  of  a/.  ||  8:3.  of  tliis  evil  f. 
Zcii.  12:12.  every/,  shall  mourn,  13,14.  ||  14:18. 
tip.  3: 15. whole  y'.  in  heaven  and  eiirth  is  named 
FAMlLIEr-,  s.  (ie.  10:5.  divLled  al'ler  their/. 

16.  f,  of  C:i;ia:inites  ||2:l.  Ham  )|  31.  Shem 
I2.J.  in  tliee  all/,  of  earth  be  blisstd,  28:14. 
3ii;41.  dukes  of  Ksau,  according  to  their/. 

Ex.  Cr.H.f.  of  Reuben,  Nu.  2.1:7.  Jos.  13:15,23. 
15./.  of  .-iimeon,  Nil.  23:12.    Jos.  19:1,8. 

17.  Uershon,  Nu.  3:18.  I  4:22— 41.  Jos.  21:33. 
19.  Levi,  25.  Nu.  4:46.  |  2d:57.  Jos.  21:27. 

12:21.  lake  you  :i  lamb  :iccord:iig  to  your/. 
Le.  25:45.  of  the/,  of  striiiigers  .<;hall  ye  buy 
Nu.  1:2.  sum  of  Israel  after  their  /'.  2;1— 12. 

3:19.  Kohath  bv  lliuir/.27.|  4:37.  J.is.  21: 1,10. 
21.  Merari  by  Iheir  /'.  33.  Jos.21:34.  1  Ch.';:i;3. 

4:18.  cut  nutorf/.  of  Ki.li.ll  IhlO.ivrep  tllro'/ 

2ti:15./.of  (;ad||2).  Jiidah,22.  Jos.  13:->4.il5:l. 
93.  Issacjuir  ||  2.i.  /.eliiilou,  27.  lot.  19:1(1,17. 

27:1./.  of  Manasseh  \\  Xi-M.  divide  among/. 

3IJ:1./.  of  the  sons  of  Joseph  came  iicir,  12. 
Jos.  7:14.  according  to  their/.  13:15,31.  |  19:10. 
1  S.  9:21.  tlie  lea-t  of  all  the/,  of  lii  njarniu 

1  Ch.  2:55.  /.  of  scrdies  ||  4:2./.  of  thrf  /.or.lthite< 
4:21./.  that  wrought  fine  linen  ||  38.  princes  in 

3  Ch.  35:5.  aicording  to  divisions  of  the  /.  12. 
Ne.  4:13.  afler  their/.  ||  Jb.  31:34.  coiiteiupt  of 
Ps.  68:1).  Ihe  solitary  in/.  ||  107:41./.  like  a  Hock 
Jer.  1:15./  of  norlh,  25:9.  ||  2:4,  hear,  all  ye/. 

10:2,5,  fury  on  /that  call  not  ||  31:1,  G,  of  all/, 
33:24.  the  two  r-  ||  Mz.  20:32.  we  will  be  as  /. 
Am.  3:2.  known  of  all/.  ||  Na.  3:4.  sellell:/. 
Zch.  12:14./.  that  remain  ||  14:17.  come  of  all/. 
F.\MINE,.».  signitics  (1)  H'anl nffnod, scarci  ij, 

(>e.    47:13.     {'i)  IVant   t/  ke.acenly  bread,    tile 

word  nf  God,   Am.  8:11.     (3)  JiLscry  in  tren- 

eral,   Is.  14:30. 
Ge,  12:10,  the  /,    w.is  grievous  11  26:1.  I  41:27, 

30,31,50,56,  I  47:13,    Ru,  1:L    28.21:1.124: 

13.     1  K.  8:37.  |  18:2. 

2  K.  7:4./.  is  in  the  city  ||  8:1.  |  2.5:3. 

1  Ch.  21:12.  either  three  years/.  ||  2  Ch.  33:11. 
Jb.  5:20.  in /.tie  shall  redeem  thee,  22.  I|  30:3. 
Pa.  33:19.  alive  in/.  37:19.||105;16.  railed  fora/. 
Is.  14:30.  kill  thy  root  Witli/.|j51:19./.  and  sword 
Jer.  5:12.  nor  shall  we  see  sword  nor/.14:13,15. 

11:22.  dii'  by/.  21:9.  ||  1.5:2.  for  the/,  to  the/. 

14:12.  I'll  consume  them  by  sword  ;ind/.  15. 

16:4.  they  shall  be  consumed  bv/.  41:12,18,27. 

18:21,  deliver  to  ihr  f.  I|  21:7,  from  the/, 

24:10,  I  will  send  the/.   27:8.  I  29:17.  |  32:24. 

29:18.  [  will  persecute  with  the  sword  and  f. 

34:17.  liberly  to  the/,  ||  42:16./,  follow  close 

52:6,/.  was  sore  in  the  city, the  re  was  no  bread 
La.  5:10.  our  skin  was  black  because  of/. 
Ez.  5:12.  a  third  part  he  consumed  with/. 
IS.evil  arrows  of /"||li;ll.  fall  by  /'.  17,  |  14:18, 

7:15./.  within/.  ||  12:10.  a  lew  from  the/. 

36:29.  I  will  lay  no/,  upon  you,  30. 
FAM(.NES,s.  Mat.  24:7.    Mk.  13:8.  Lii.  21:11. 
FAMISH,  ED,  Go,  41:,55,  when  Egypt  w.is/. 
Pr.  10:3.  Lord  will  notsuffcT  Ihe  righteous  to/. 
Is. 5:13.  honorable  mi-n/.||Zph.  2:11./.  all  gods 
FAMOUS,  a.  Nil.  16:2./.  in  congreg.  26:19. 
llii.  4:ll.bi'thoii/||14.  nameinay  bc/.in  Israt;l 
'1  Ch.  5:24.  and  thiso  were/,  men,  12:30. 
Ps.  74:.5.  a  man  w.as/.  ||  13ti:18.  slew/,  kings 
Ez.  23:10.  she  became/.  |i  32:18.  of/,  nations 
FAN,  s.  Is.  30:24.  winnowed  with  the/. 
Jer.  15:7.  I  will  fan  them  with  a/,  in  the  gates 
Mat.  3:12.  whose/,  is  in  his  hand,  Lu,  3:17. 


FAS 

FAN,  1).  Is.  41:16.  thiiii  shall  /.  lliem,  wind 
Jer.  4:11.  wind  not  lo  /.  11  51:2.  fanners  shall/. 
FARE,  El),  1  S.  17:18,-  Jon,  1:3.    Lu.  16:19. 
FAREWELL,  ml.  Lii.  9:61.  let  me  bid  them/. 

.-U.  15:2!l.  I  18:21.  j  23:30.  2  Co.  13:11. 
FAR.M,  ,<.  Mat.  22:.5.  one  lo  his/,  aimlher  to 
FAR,  o.  Cc.  18:2.5./.  from  Ihi-e  toslav  righteous 
Ex.  8:28.  not  go  very/.|l-:;i;7./.  from'  filsr.  mat. 
De.  12:21.  if  place  be  too/,  from  Ib-c,  1  l:-34. 

28:49.  a  nation  against  thee  from/.  Jir.  5:15. 

29:22.  stranger  from  a/.  land||Jos.  3: 16.  waters 
Jos.  H:4.  go  not  very/.|19;-2-i.  we  are  vcrv/.frohl 
Jud.  18:7./.  fr.  Zidonian3,28.||19:ll.da./.  §|)ent 
1  .'^,  2:30,  but  now  the  Lord  sailli,  He  il  /,  from 
nie,  2.':l;'j,  2  S,  2il:-20.  |  23:17. 

90:9.  Jonathan  said,/,  be  it  from  me 

1  K.  8:46.  that  they  carry  them  away/,  or  near 

2  Ch.  26:15.  name  spread/.  |l  E/.r.  ti-X>.  from 
Ne.  4:19.  are  separated  /.  ||  Est.  9:20.  nigll  or,/". 
Jb.5:4,  ihll./ from  safctv||ll:l4.iniqilitv,2:-':23. 

13:21,  hand/,  from  me  ||'l9:13,  bietliren/,  from 
21:16.  counsel  of  wicked  is/,  from  me, -22: 18. 
30:10.  flee/,  from  me  ||  31:10./.  be  il  from  (J. 

Ps,  10:5,  Ihv  judgments  ^.||22:I.  why  so/  from 
22:11.  n  L.  be  not/.  19.  |  35:22.1  38:21.  ;7I:12. 
27:9.  hide  not  f.ice/.  from  me,  put  not  thy  serv. 
73:27./.  from  thee  pcr;.sh|i8M:8,  acquaintance/, 
88:18.  lover/,  from  nie||97:9.  exalted/,  above 
103:1-2./.  as  lll-jeasl||  109:17.  ble.-siog,  so  l-t  it 
119:151./.  from  Illy  law  i|  15.5.  salvation  is/. 

Pr.  4:24.  |ierverse  lips  put/.  ||  5;S.  f.  from  her 
15:-39.  L.  is/,  from  wick,  d  !|  19.7.  friends  go.A 
2-.':5.  bo  f.  from  lheini)15.  shall  ilriv^  it  /'.  from 
30:8.  remove/,  from  vaiiitv;|31:l  :,/.  idiovi-  ru. 

E.-.  2:13.  as/,  as  light  ||  7:-il.  it  was/,  from 

Is,  5;2S,  ensign  from./",  1|  f.;12.  re -.-ed  in  -n  /. 

10:3.  cniiie  fnmi  f.  ||  )9:i''.  Ilirn  river:,  f.  awav 
iN:,3,  lied  from  r.  ||-26:15,  lia,=t  re:ii  .v,'naliiin/, 
29;  1.1.  heart/,  irom  iiie||3;):-27,  iiaiiie  L,  from/, 
43:6,  bring  my  sons  f.oni/.  and  dailgh.  (.0:9, 
4'l:12.  hear,  \'i'  that  ;ire/,  from  righteousness 
49:1,  hearkrli,  O  p.-ople,  front  f.  ||  12,  come  fr, 
54:14,/.  from  op[>ression  ||  .59:9.  iii;li:iiifnt.r. 

.ler.  2:5.  are  gone/.  ||  I2:-3./.  from  Ibi-.r  niii.s 
25:26./.  ami  ht-ar  i(  2/':l;i./.  from  voiir  bind 
30:IO.  save  111.-,-  from/,  ||  ■18:-;4,  of  ,'\loaU/,  or 

La,  1:16,  coiiiforter/.  from  niej|3:l7,/,froin  pra. 

Ez.  7:20.  set  it/,  from  nii-||ll:l5.  get/,  frniii  L. 
2;i:40.  men  lo  come  froin/.j|44:10.  Leviles  gone 

Dh.  11,-3.  king/,  ricb-r  ||  Jo.  3:6./.  from  border 

.Am.  6:3./.  awav  evil  daylJ.Mi.  7:1 1,  di-creehe/. 

Mat.  15:8.  Ihelr'lleart  is/,  from  me,  .Mk.  7:i:. 
li::-J-3.  Peter  sa  d,/.  be  it  fi llicp.  Lord 

Mk.  6:3,5.  day  was./',  spent  ||  8:3,  came  fioin/, 
12:34,  not/,  from  kingdniiiH  13:34. /,  journey 

Lu.  7:i;.  not/,  from  hoiise||-32:51.sniri-rvc  thus/. 
2l;-3r).for  il.iv  is/".  sprnt|[.50.  as  /'  a:- lo  Pethany 

Jn.  21  ;S.  uol/.  from  laiirl  ||Ac.  1 1: 19.  as  I'h-nice 

.\c.  17:-17.  llii'  11"  bi^  not  f.  finiii  every  one  of 
2!:21.  I  will  send  Ihie /'.  hi-nre  toth-:  Gentiles 
25:1.5./  as  .\iipii-foriiiii||lto.  !3,!2,  night  f,  sp, 

2  Co.  4:17,/,  more  weight  of  cli-ryjjlOiM,  come 

Kp.  1;'H.,/".  above  all  priilcip.ilit\H4:l(l,  h-avens 

Pliil,  l:-23,  is/,  belterll  He. 7:15./.  more  evident 

Sefi  COUNTRV,  C-lU^tSlF.^. 

FAR  of,  G,'.  4!:!.  son;.-,  liiid  not  yet/.. 
Nu.  2:2.  pilch./:-  ||  De.  13:7.  gods  of  peojile/. 
De.  20:15.10  all  cities,/',-  ||  30:11,  norcom,/.- 
Ps.  53:7.  wander/-  ||  Pr.  27:10,  a  brolher/,- 
Is.33;13.  hear,  ye  that  are./;  Iil7,  land  ihat  is/,- 
46:13.  righteousness  not/.- Il  .57:9.  inessen./.- 
57:19.  peace  lo  hini  that  is  /*.-  |l  59:1 1.  it  is/.- 
Ez.  6:12.  that  is/.- shall  die  ||  8:6./.-  from  sane. 
11:16.  cast  lh-in/.-||12:27.  of  limes  that  are/.- 
22:5,/,-  from  theesiiall  mock||Da,  9:7, near  and 
Jo.  2:20.  I'll  reniove/.-||3:8.  sell  them  to  Sab./.- 
Zch. 6: 15.  they/-  shall  comeand  build  in  tern. 
Ep.  2:13.  ye  who  were/.-  are  made  nigh  by  C. 

Farther.    See  Further. 
FARTHING,  S,  s.Mal.  5:26.  uttermost /.||10:29, 
Mk,  12:42.  which  makea/.||Lu,  12:6,  forlwo/, 
FASHION,  .«.  Ge,  6:15,/.  thou  shall  make  ark 
Ex.  26:,30,  f.  of  tabernacle  |l  ,37:19,/,  of  almords 
1  K,  6:38,/.  of  house  ||  2  K.  16:10.  f.  of  altar 
Ez.  43:11.  form  and  /.  ||  Mk.  2:12.  on  this/ 
Lu.  9:29,  f.  of  roiintenaiu'el|.\c.  7:44.  accord,  to 
1  Co.  7:31./.  of  this  world||Phil.  2:8.found  in/. 
Ja.  1:11.  and  the  grace  of  the  f.  of  it  perisheth 
FASHION,  KD,  Ev.  33:4,/,  the  calf  with 
Jb,  10:8,  thine  hands  have/,  me,  Ps.  119:73. 
31:15,  and  did  not  one  f,  ns  in  the  womb  ? 
Ps.  139:16.  were/.  ||  I.s'.  22:11.  to  him  that/,  it 
Ez.  16:7.  thy  breasts  are/,,  thine  hair  is  grown 
Phil.  3:21.  mav  be/,  like  unto  his  glorious  body 
FASIHONEf  II,  ,..  Ps.  33:15.  /.  hr-atts  alike 
Is.  41:1-2.  /'.  if  with  bammi-rs  ||  45:9.  that  f.  il 
FASHIONING,  p.  1  Pe.  1:14.  not/,  yourselves 
FASHIONS,  s.  Ez.  42:11.  according  to  their/ 
FAST,  a.  Ezr.  5:8.  this  work  goelli  /.  on,  and 
FA.ST,  ad.  Ge.  20:18./.  closed  up  the  wombs 
Jud.  4:21.  Sisera/.  asleep  ||  15:13.  bind  thee/. 
16:11.  if  they  bind  me/,  with  new  ropes 
Ru.  2:8.  abide  here/,  by  my  maidens,  21. 
Jb.  38:38.  clods  cleave ./'.||P8. 30:9,  and  it  stood/, 
Ps,  65:6,  his  strength  setleth/.  the  monniains 
Pr.  4:13.  take/,  hold  of  in-trnrlion,  keep  her 
Jer.  -18:16.  haslelh/.  ||  51:33.  held  them/. 
Jon.  1:5,/,  asleepljAc,  16:24.  feel  ||  27:41.  stuck 
FAST,  s.    7'o  ahtain  from  food.  2  .«.  12:tl6. 


FAT 

I  K.  21:9.  proclaim  a/.  12.    2  Ch,  20:3. 
Ezr,  8:21.  proclaimed  a/.    Jer.  36:9.    Jon.  3:.5 
Is,  ,58:3,  in  day  of  your./',|f5,  is  il  siirh/,  that,  ti. 
Jo,  1:14.  sanctify  a/,  call  an  asseinblv,  2:15. 
Zch.  8:19./.  of4lh  inonlh||Ac.  27:9. /.  w.ls  p.-L-.t 
FAST,  V.  2  S.  12:21.  thou  didst/,  23, 
Est,  4:16,/,  ye  for  me  ||  Is,  ,58:4,  ye/,  for  strif.^ 
Jer.  14:12.  when  they/.  Zch.  7:5.  did  yc at  all/. 
Mat.  6:16.  when  ve/.  ||  18.  appear  not  to/. 
9:14.  why  do  we'/,  disciples  /'.  nut,  .Mk.  2:18. 

15.  then  shall  they/.    .\lk.  a:-30.     Lu.  5:35. 
Mk.  2:18.  the  disciples  of  John  used  to  f. 

19.  can  chiblreii  of  bride  cliamlier/  Lu.5:35. 
Lu.  ,5:33,/,  often  II  18:13.  I/,  twice  in  the  week 
FASTED,  c.  Jud.  20:-3fl.  the  people/,  that  day 

1  S.  7:6./.  on  that  day  ||  31:13./.  seven  days 

2  S.  1:1-3./.  for  Saul  ||  12:16.  David/.  22. 
1  K.  21:27.  Ahab/.  ||  F.zi.  8:93.  so  we/. 
Ne.  1:4./.  and  prayed  ||  Is.  58:3.  have  we/. 
Zch.  7:5.  when  ye/||Mat.  4:2.  Jesus/.  40  days 
.■\c.  13:2.  minister,  to  L.  and  /  j]  3.  when  they 
F.\STEST,  V.  Mat.  6:17.  when  thou/,  anoint 

I WSTING,  S,s.  Ne.  9:1.  with/,  and  sackclo. 
Est.  4:3.  there  vrasf.  ||  9:31.  matters  of  Ihe/. 
Ps.  35:13.  Iiiimbled  my  soul  with/.||69:10.  clias. 

109:21.  weak  thro'/,  ||  Jer,  36:6,  on  the./,  day 
D.a,  6:18.  passed  the  night  /'.  ||9:,3,  |irayer  and/, 
Jo.  2:12,/.  weeping  and  jj  Mat.  15:33.  not  send 
.Mat.  17:21.  godll  not  out  but  by /,  Mk,  9:29, 
Mk,8:3.  in  .send  Ihcm/.  ||  Lu.  2:37.  with/. 
Ac.  lO-.'JO.  I  was./;  jJ  14:23.  and  pr.aycd  wirh/. 

27:33.  coiitiii./'.||l  Co.  7:5.  give  yourselves  to/. 
2('o.  6:5.  in  walcbings,  in  /.  ||  11:27.  in  f-  often 
FASTEN,  11.  Uk.  ■38:14./  chains,  25.  ||  39:31. 
Is.  2'3:'.i3.  /;  him  as  a  nail  ||  Jer.  10:4./.  it  with 
FAST1-;NEU,  p.  Et.  39:18./.  in  ouches  ||  40:18. 
Jud,  4:31,  Jnel  f.  nail  ||  16:14.  Delilah/,  it  with 
I  S.  31:10./.  Saul's  body  ||  2  S.  20:8.  sword/. 
1  Ch.  10:10./.  his  head  ||2Ch.  9:18.  sil  steps/. 
Est.  1:6.  hanpiligs/.  ||  Jb.  38:6.  foundations/. 
Er.  1-2:11.  as  nails/.  1|  Is.  22:25.  ||  41:7.  he/,  it 
Ez.  49:13.  hooks/.  ||  Lu.  4:20.  eyes/,  on  him 
Ac.  11:1'.  f.  mine  eyes||-38:3. viper/,  on  his  hand 
FASTENING,  p.  Ha.  9:tll.  Ac.  3:4. 
FAT,  s.  and  a.  signifies,  (1)    rite  be.<l,  Ge.  4:4. 
,  -2;:'28.     (2)  Riek,   De.   3-2:15.     (3)    Fruilful, 
.\".  9:9,5.   Is.  28:1,     (4)     IVanton,  unruly,  De, 
32:15.     (5)  Pronpernu!,  Pr.  28:25.    (6)   Clietr- 
fttl,   Ps.    92:14.     (7)   .abundance   of  spiritual 
Wcsvi'iif.,,  Ps.36:8.     Is.  25:6.    Jer.  31:14.    (8) 
Stupid,  5CM.-(f/Ms,  Ps.  119:70. 
Ge.  4:4.  Ahel  bro't  f.  ||  £.1.  23:18.  nor/,  remain 
E.V.  £9:13./.  on  the  kidnevs,  23.  Le.  3:3—15. 
Le.  3:16.  rdl  f.  is  the  Lord's  ||4:8.  take  olfthe/. 

4:-3ii.linrnliis/.6:12,|7:3,31,|  17:6,  Nu.  18:17. 

7:-i5.  whoso  eatelh  the/.  23.  I  3:17.  |  9:10,20. 
De.  3:^:14./.  of  lambs  ||  32:38.  did  eat  the/. 
Jud.  3:9-2.  the/,  closed  ||  129.  10,000  men  all/. 

1  S.  2:16.  not  fail  to  burn/.  ||  15:22./.  of  rams 

2  S.  1:2^3.  1  K.  8:04.   2  Ch.  7:7.  |  35:14. 

.\e.  8:10.  eat  the/,  and  drink  the  sweet,  and 
Jb.  15:27.  collops  of/,  on  his  flanks,  Ps.  17:10. 
Ps.  20:t3.  1  23:15.  I  73:t4.  |  81:fl6.  1  147:114. 
Is.  1:11./.  of  fed  beasts  ||  .34:0.  made/.  ||  43:24 
Fz.  34:3.  ve  eat/.  39:19.  ||  44:7.  offer  f.  15. 
Zih.  11:16.  he  shall  eat  the  flesh  of  the/. 
F.\T,  a.  Ge.  41:2.  seven  kine/.  fleshed 

|5.  ears/.  ||  49:^30.  Asher  his  bread  shall  be  r. 
D '.  31:3).  waxen/,  j]  C^3:I5.  Jeshurun  waxed/. 
Jml.  3:17.  Eglon  was/.  ||  1  S.  2:29.  m.ake  you/. 
1  K.  1:9.  f.  cattle  1|  4:-3;i.  was  ten/,  oxen 
1  Ch.  4:40./.  pasture  ||  Ne.  9:-25./.  land,  3.5. 
Ps.  2^3:29.  be  /;  on  earlh  ||  37:90.  as/,  of  lambs 
92:14./.  ami  flourishing  ||  119:70,  heart/,  as 
Pr,  ll-,-3.5.  lib-ral  be/,  ||  13:4.  diligent  be/. 

15:30.  bones  7;  |i  2fi:'25.  Irnstelh  be  made  f. 
Is,  5:17./,  ones  ||  6:10.  make  the  heart/,  ears 
10:16.  f.  ones  leanness  ||  25:6.  feast  of/ things 
28:1,/,  valleys,  4,  ||  30:23,/,  and  plenteons 
34:6,  sword/,  7.  ||  58:11.   L.  make/  thy  bones 
Jer.  5:98.  waxen/.  ||  .50:11.  ye  are  grown/, 
Ez,  35:14,/,  pastures  ||  16,  I  will  destroy  the/. 

90.  judge  between  the/.  ||  45:15./.  pastures 
Am.  .5.22.  f.  beasts  ||  Ha.  1:16.  portion  is/, 
F,\TLING,  S,  s,   I  S,  15:9.    2  S.  6:13.    Ps.  66: 

15.    Is.  11:6,    Vir..  39:18,     Mat,  92:4. 
F.-iTNESS,  s.  Ge,  ■-17:28,/,  of  the  earth,  39. 
De,  32:15.  cover,  with/.  ||  Jud.  9:9.  leave  my/. 
Jb.  1.5:27.  face  with/.  ||  36:16.  be  full  of/. 
P.-.  36:8./.  of  Ihv  house  ||  63:5.  satis,  as  wilh./; 
05:11, paths  drop  /']|73-.7,  eyes  stand  out  with/. 
Is,  17:4,  f.  of  his  flesh  ||  .55:-3,  delight  itself  in./; 
Jer.  31:14.  satiate  with,/'.  ||  Ro.  11:17./.  of  olive 
FATS,  s.  Jo.  2:24.  /.  shall  overflow,  3:1.1. 
FATTED,  p.  1  K.  4:23.  /;  fowl  ||Jpr.  46:31. 
FATTI-'ST,  a.  Ps.  78:31.  f.  of  them  ||  Da.  11:24. 
FATHER,  «.  signifies,   (1)  One   Uiat  kaOt   chil- 
dren   Ge.  22:7.    (2)    One  that  acts  a  hind  and 
tender  part,  Jb,  29:16,    (3)   The  author  or  in- 
ventor of  any  Ihinn,   Ge,  4:90,     Jn,  t':44.    Ja, 
1:17,     (4)  ./la  in.ttrtictttr,Ge.  45:8.      (5)   TIte 
heador  governor,   Ge.36:i3.    ICll.  4:14.    Is. 
23:21.     (6)   One  tee  give  reverence  to,   Ge.  41; 
43.    2  K.   2:12.     (7)   Granilfalker,    Ex.   2:18. 
2K.  14:3.  (8)  Ftithrr-in-law,  1  8.24:12.    Lu. 
2-48.    (9)  The  patriarchs,  Abraham,   Isaac, 
fee.    Jn.   7:22.     Ko.    11:33.     (10)  jjnerstors, 
Zch.  1:.5.   Ma.  2:10.     (II)  rery  aaed  peraam, 
Ge    44-20.     1  Ti.    .5:1.     (12)     One    thai    hot 

90 


FAT 

alluiiiPii  (0  slroiif/mM,  I  Jn.  2:i;i.  (13)  Ood, 
uho  is  fatMr  ef  all  fry  crtation  and  jtrovidencty 
De.  '3^i:\i.  Ma.  2:10.  And  vf  believtrSy  m  a 
ifdy  (i/ special  vraee,  Ko.  8:l.S. 

Cr.  •J:J4.  II  rimn  Ifave  his/.  Mk.  10;7.  Ep.5:31. 
4;'J'>.  f.  of  audi  as  dwell  in  tents,  'JI. 
n:is.  Mam  is  the/,  of  (.'aiiann,  'i!.  |  10:31. 
11:JS.  and  llaran  died  Ijifore  his/.  'IVrah 
17:4.  be/,  of  many  natiiina,  5.  Ro.  4:17,18. 
l!l::U.  our  f.  IS  old'||;i-2.  make  our/,  drink  wine 
*J0:1-J.  daiigli.  of  mv/||-£!:7.  my/,  and  lie  said 
-2':M.  bless  ine,  11  my/.  ||  31:.i.  (J.of  my/.  4.'. 
31:  53.  Jacob  sware  by  the  fear  of  his/.  Isaac 
;H:9.  the  «.  of  my/.  ||37:10.  told  dream  to  his/. 
•42:13.  youngest  is  this  day  with  our/.  :12. 
4  l:li>.  iiave  ye  a/.  |i  2-}.  cannot  leave  his/. 
^.S.8.  niJide  me  a/,  to  nianioh  ||  13.  tell  my/. 

d7.  Ihe  spirit  of  Jacob  their/,  revived 
-r;:3.  1  am  the  Irtid  of  thy/.  49:a.'.,Ji;.  I  .'.0:17. 
47:12.  Joseihiionrish.  his/.||t:;:l.lhy/.  is  sick 
4-':ltl.  not  .so  my/.  ||  50:1.  fell  on  his/,  face 

Ev.  r):12.  honor  thy/,   lie.  .'•.:U").  .Mat.  15:4. 
2I::3.  sniilelh  his/.  ||  17.  ciirseth/.||  !<■.  18:12. 

J.e.  10::!.  fear  every  man  his/.  ||aO:ll./.  wife 
21:2.  defiled  for  h  a/.||24: 10  /.  «  as  an  Egyplian 

>'u.  t':7.  .\a/.arite  not  mal<e  unclean  for  his/. 
11:12.  as  a  nnrs  nj/.  |l  12:14.  if  her/,  had  spit 
27::!.  our/,  died  Ij  II.  il  his/,  have  no  brethren 
3'):4.  and/,  liear  her  vow  I|  5.  if  her/,  disallow 

n.-.2l:l3.  hewailher/.  Il  18.  not  obey  his/.  19. 
:>2:l.'».  r\  'if  the  damsel|i:iO.  not  take  his./',  wife 
27:  lii.selleth  li?lrt  bv  his/.||32:G.  is  not  he  thy/ 
32:7.  ask  thv  /'.  ||  3;i:9.  who  saiil  to  his/. 

J.s.  2:l:l.  w  lit  save  alive  my/.  ||  18.  brins  thy/. 
1:2:1.  spies  brought  out  Itahah  and  h'-r  f.  25. 
i:.:l.-i.  to  ask  of  her/,  a  field,  Jud.  1:14. 

Jad.o:l7.  my/,  f.iught  roryon||56.he  did  to  his/. 
1  l;:r».  my  f.  if  iliou  h.Tst  opened  thy  mouth 
14:2.  told  his  /".  II  Hi.  1  have  not  told  it  my/, 
i:.:':.  burul  her  and  her/.  ||  17:10. /■.  and  a  priest 

l!u.  2:11.  hast  lost  thy/.  ||  4:17./.  of  Jesse 

1  :^.2;25.  liearkened  not  to/.  t|9:5.  Ic^t/.  leave 
II:  12.  whois  their/.  ||  14:1. told  not  his/. 

1 1:,'>1.  Kish  was  the/,  of  .'^aal,  and  Ner/.nf  .\\i. 
J7:34.  kept/,  slieepll 1 9::i.  commune  with  my/. 
80:2.  mv7'.  will  do  nnlhing  ||  0.  if  thy/,  miss 
23:17.  liand  of  Saul  my/.  ||24:11.  my/.see,  see 

2  S.  tj:21.  Lord  which  chose  me  before  thy/. 
7:14.  1  will  be  his/.  ||  16:19.  served  in  thy/. 
\7:I0.  f.  niiglUyll  19:37.  buried  bv  grave  of  my/. 

1  K.  7:14.  h.s/.  a  m;in  of  Tyre,  3Ch.  2:14. 
12:4.  thy/,  made  our  yoke  ||  15:3.  sins  of  his/. 
19:20.  kiss  my/.  ||  20:34.  cities  my/,  took 
22:.V5.  walked  in  the  way  of  his/,  53. 
C  K.  2:12.  niv/.,  my/.  ||  .1:2.  not  like  his/. 
:l:  i:!.  prophets  nf/.  114:19.  s.aid  to  his/.  My  head 
ii:21.inv  f.shall  I  smite  t)iem||13:I4.  my/.,  mv  r. 
11:3.  vet  not  like  David  hisf.  ||2l.  f.  Am;L/,iah 
I  Ph.  1:14.  Jo.ib/.  of  the  v.tlley||7:2-'./.  mourned 
17:13.  I'll  be  l»is/.2S:tt.  ||28:9.know  G.ofthy/. 
Sl'h.:i:l.  L.  a|>[ieared  to  David  his/.||^:14.  I  17:3. 
31::l.seekG.  of  David  his/.  ||3li:l.  k.  in /.stead 
Jb.  l.i:  10,  elder  thin  Illy/.  ||  17:14.  thou  art  my/. 
2,1:!''..  a  /'.  to  the  poor  [j  3l:IS,  as  wilh  :i./*. 
:w:2s.  hath  the  rain  a  /.  II  42:15.  their/,  gave 
ps.  27:10.  when  my/,  and  motber  forsake  me 
45:10.  and  thv/.  house  ||  1:8:5../".  of  fatlieileas 
8'.l:2:.  Ihoii  aft  my/.  ||  10:1:13.  as  a/,  p  tieth 
IV.  1:8.  hear  the  instniclion  of  thy/.  23:23. 
3:1.'.  corre-tethasa/.  ||4:3.  1  was  iny/.  son 
I  i:l,  a  ilad/.  15:20.   2:1:24,25.  ||  17:21../-.  of  fo*l 
i;:2.,  a  grief  to  his/.  ||  19:13,  calamity  of  his/. 
V.l:2:.  that  wflstethliis/.  ||20:2fi.  ciirscth  his./". 
27:10.  aiHl  thy/,  friend  Ii26:7.shaiiieth  his  f. 
iM\.  whoso  robhelh  his/.  ||  30: 11.  ciirselll.r. 
:J0;I7.  pick  out  eye,  that  mocketh  his/,  and 
Is.  8:1.  to  crv.  My/.  ||  9:i;,  the  everlasting/. 
2-;:21.  Rliakim  shall  be  a/.  ||  3S:l',l.,/:  to  chil. 
43:27.  thy  first  /.  hath  sinned  ||  4.">:10.  to  his/. 
M:IA.  of  Jacob  thy/.  |t  1.3:16.  tlion  art  our/. 
Jer.  2;27.  saying  to  a  stock,  TUoii  art  my.f.  and 
3:4.  crv  to  me,  my/.  19.  ||  10:7.  cup  for  their./. 
21:15.  tidings  to  niy/.]|  22:15.  did  not  tliy/. 
31:9.  I  aiii  a/,  to  Israel  |j  .3.5:0.  our/,  coiiim. 
E/..  10:3.  thy/,  was  an  Amorite,  45.  ||  18:4. 

1^:14.  seeth  all  his/,  sins  ||  17.  not  die  for/. 
2!.7.  set  light  by/.  ||  44:2.5.  for/,  may  defile 
Da.  5:2.  vessels  his/,  had  taken  jj  11,13,18. 
Am.  2:7.  a  man  and  his/,  go  to  tlie  same  maid 
Mi.  7:R.  for  the  son  dishonoreth  the/,  the 
7.ch.  1:1:3.  and  his/,  shall  thrust  him  through 
Ma.  I:ii.  a  son  honoreth  his/,  if  then  I  be  a/. 
2:10.  have  we  not  all  one/,  one  God  created  us 
Mat.  3:9.  Abra.  to  our/.  ||  4:21.  Zebedee  their/. 

5:10.  glorify  your/.  ||  45.  children  of  yoiir.f. 

48.  be  perfect,  as  your  F.  In  heaven  is  perfect 
6:1.  no  reward  of  voiir  F.||4.thv  F.seeth,  ",18. 

«.  pray  to  thy  »'.'||  8.  your  F.  knoweth,  32. 

9.  our  F.  which  art  in  heaven,  Lu.  11:2. 
14.  your  F.  will  forgive  ||  15.  nor  /■'.  forgive 

7:21.  he  that  doth  the  will  of  my  F.  12:50. 

8:31. and  bury  my/.l|tn::i2.coufes9  before  my  F. 

11:33.  deny  before  my  F.  ||  :i7.  tliat  loveth/. 

11:2.5.  I  thank  thee,  n  F,  l.u.  10:21.  Jn.  11:41. 

27.  delivered  to  me  of  my  F.  Lu.  10:22. 

13:43.  shine  forth  In  kingdom  of  their  F. 

15:13.  every  plant  iiiv  F.  hath  not  planted 

16:17.  flesh  and  blood  not  revealed,  but  my  F. 

18:10.  face  of  my  F.  n  19.  Irf*  done  of  iny  F. 


FAT 

Mat.  18:35.  mv  F.  do  unto  you|119;5.  leave  liis/. 

2:1:9.  call  no  man/.  ||  20:2;!.  prepared  of  my  F. 

24:30.  that  day  knoweth  no  man,  but  my  F. 

25:34.  come,  ve  blessed  of  my  F.  ||  26:29. 

2fi:39.l1  my  f\  if  it  be  po8siblcj|.53.  pray  to  my  F. 
Mk.  5:10.  takelh  the/,  of  the  damsel,  Lu.8:51. 

9:21. he  asked  bis/,  how  long||24./.  of  the  child 

14:3l>.  Abba  F.  Ko.  8:1,5.  Ga.  4:6. 

15:21.  Simon./",  of  .\te.\ander,  to  bear  his  cross 
Lu.  1:32.  give  him  the  throne  of  his/.  David 
59.  after  the  name  of  his/.  ||  (>2.  signs  to  his/. 
7;l.  oath  which  he  sware  to  our/,  .■\brahain 

2:49.  about  mv  F,  business||9:26,  glory,  and  F. 

9:42.  delivered  him  toliis/.  ||  11:11.  that  is  a/. 

12::fi.  your  F.  pleasure  to  gi\e  the  kingdom 
.5:1.  sin  against  the/.  ||  14:26,  hate  not  liis/. 

15:12.  younger  said  to  his/.,.f.  give  me  the 

17.  hiredservantof  my./.||  IS.and  go  to  my/. 
20.  his/,  saw  him  ||  27.  thy/,  halli  killed 

16:24.  cried,./".  Abraham  ||  27.  praj-,/.  semi,  30. 
2>.29.  as  m.v  F.  hath  ;ipiiointeil  unto  me 

42.  F.  if  tlioil  be  willing,  remove  llns  nip 
93:34.  F.  forgive  tlieni  ||  4i:.  F.  iiilo  thy  hands 
24:49.  I  send  the  promise  of  my  F.  U|ioli  >ou 

Jn.l:14.  onlv-liegollen  of  the  F|118.  bosom  of  F. 
3::i5.  F.  lovelli  the  Sou  ||  4:2:1.  w  oi-hlp  the  F. 
5:17.  my  F.  wotketh  ||  19.  he  >ettli  the  F,  do 

18.  that  G,  was  his  F.i;2l,  a':  the  F,  raiselh  up 

22.  the  F.  jiidgeth  no  man  i|  23.  honor  the  F, 
20,  F,hath  life|i3ri, witness  the  F,hatll  sent  me 
.37,  F,  hath  sent  nie,  8:16.  I  12:49,   1  Jn,  4:14. 

43.  come  in  my  F.  name  jj  45.  act-use  to  the  F. 
C:27.  God  tbe  F.  se.iled  ||32.  my  F.  givetli  you 

37.  all  the  F.  givetli  ||:i9.  this  is  the  F.  will 
42.  whose  /".  we  know  IjU.  except  F.  draw 
45.  learueii  of  the  F.  1|  in,  li:illi  seen  the  F. 
57.  as  the  living  F.  ||  I  .'>.  be  given  of  my  F. 
8:16.  but  I  and  the  F,  who  sent  me,  18, 

19.  where  is  thv  F.  ||  28.  as  my  F.  tiiiight  me 
99.  F.  hath  not  fell  me  alone  jj  :18.  witli  my  F. 
41.  do  the  deeds  of  your/.  ||  42.  if  G.  your  F. 
4  I.  of  your/,  the  devil,  be  is  a  liar,  and  the 
49.  1  honor  mv  F,  51,  ||  56,  your./',  Abraham 

iri:l5,  BO  know"  I  llie  F,  ||  17.  doth  my  F.  love 
IS.  received  of  my  F.||-'9.-  F.  wlilrh  gave  them 
30.  I  and  my  F.  are  one|l.i2.  sliowed  from  inyF. 
:ti:,  F,  bath  sanctified  ||  :18,  F,  is  in  me  and 

12:-20.  serve  me,  liim  will  my  F.  liomir 

27.  F.  save  me  ||  28.  F.  glorify  thy  iiaiiie 
.50.  even  as  the  F.  said  unlo  me,  so  1  speak 

13:1.  depart  unto  the  F.  ||  :l,  F,  had  given  all 
14:6.  no  man  rometli  to  the  F.  but  by  me 
e.  show  us  the  F.  ||  9.  halli  si-en  my  F.  and 

10.  I  am  in  the  F.  ll,20.|lia.  I  go  to  my  F.28. 
13.  t1ie  F.  mnv  be  ploritied  ||  16.  I'll  piay  the  F. 

23.  jiiy  F.  wi'll  love  him  ||  26.  F.  will  send 

28.  lu'v  F.  is  greater  than  I||3l.  I  love  the  F. 
1.5:1.  in'y  F.  is  the  hiisl'andman  ||8.  F.  glorified 

9.  as  the  F.  hath  loved  iiie||lO,  kept  my  F,coni, 
15,  heard  of  my  F,  ||  li:,  ask  of  the  F,  16:23, 
2:1, bat'  s  niv  F.  ;ilso||26.proceedetli  I'roiii  theF. 

10::i.  not  known  the  F.  ||  15.  all  the  F.  bath 
25.  plainly  of  the  F.  ||  26.  I  will  pray  the  F. 
27.  the  F.  bnetii  vol!  ||  32.11ie  F.  is  \villi  me 

17:1.  F.  the  1 r  is  come  jj  5.  O  F.  glorify  me 

11.  holv  F.  keep  II  21.  a,'  thou  F.  art  in  me 

24.  F.  i  will  tli:it  tbev  1(25.  Ii  riglilioiis  F. 
18:11.  cup  wliiili  iMV  F.  hath  giveii  me  .shall 
20:17.  1  ascend  to  mv  F.  II  21.  as  my  F,  sent  me 

,\c.  1:4.  promise  of  llie  F.  ii  '■'.  F.  put  in  his  i.w  n 
2:33.received  of  tile  F.||7:14.  rati  d  his./:  Jacob 
16:1.  his/,  w;i»  a  Greek  ||  2t';-;,  /".  of  I'lililms 

Ko,  1:7.  peace  from  G. our  F.||l:ll../'.of;dllhem 

4: 1".  Ahra.  the/",  of  us  all  II  17.  made  tllee  a./:iH. 

6: 1.  hy  the  glory  of  Ilie  *'.  ||  9;  10.  by  our/.  Isaac 

15:t:.  F.  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  2  Co.  1:3. 

I  11:31.  Kp.  1:3.   1  I'e.  l::t. 

1  Co.  .5:1.  have  his  f.  wifel|8:0.  but  one  G.  Ibe  F. 

2  Co.  1:3.  F.  of  niefcies||l,:IH.  I'll  be  a  F,  lo>ou 
Ga.  1:1.  and  G.  tbe  F.  3.||4.  will  of  (J.  anil  our  F. 
Ell.  1:17.  F.  of  glorv  \\-^:l».  access  to  the  F. 

4:6.  one  God  and  F.  ;|  5:  '0.  thanks  to  llie  F. 

6:2.  honor  thy  /".  ||  "'3.  love  from  God  llie  F. 
I'hil.  ■-:ll.  to  til-  glory  of  F.||-'2.  as  a  son  wilh,/". 

4:20,  now  unto  God  ami  our  F.  lie  gloiy 
Col,  1:2.  jieai-r  froiii  God  our  F.   I  Th,  1:1. 

12.  thanks  to  the  F.||19.  it  pleased  tbe  F.||2:2. 

1  ']"h.-*:l  l.asa  /",  diithlii8cliildreii|i:l:l  l,;'',dirert 

2  Th,  1:1.  in  God  our  F.  ||  2:16,  G,  even  our  F, 
I  Tl.5:l.  reliu^e  not  an  elder,  entreat  Iiimasa/. 
He.  1:,5,  I  will  be  to  hiin  a  F,  ||  7:3,  without/, 

12-7,  f.  rlia.slcnetli  not  ||  9,  tlie  F,  of  spirits 
Ja,  1:17,  F,  oflighlB  II  3:9,  bless  we  God  theF, 
1  Pe,l:'-',foreknowlcdgeof  G,theF.|il7.call  on  F. 

1  Jn.l:2,  was  with  the  F,  ||3.  fellowship  with  F. 
2:1.  advocate  with  F.  ||  13.  known  the  F. 

15.  love  of  the  F.  is  not  ||  16,  is  not  of  the  F, 
22.  denieth  the  F.  ||  23,  hath  not  tbe  F,  24, 
3:1,  F.bestowedon  ii»l!5;7.F.  Word  and  ."Spirit 

2  Jn.  3.  peace  from  God  the  F.  Ko.  1:2.  Phil,  1:2, 

4.  commandment  from  the  F.  ||  9.  hath  the  F. 
Ju.  1.  that  are  sanctified  by  God  the  F.  and 
Re.  1:6.  to  G.  and  his  F.||2:27,  received  of  my  F. 
:):5.  confess  his  name  before  my  F.  and  before 

21. set  down  with  my  F.||14:l  F.name  written 
FATHF.R-in-/.oic,  .<,     Ge,  *':13,2,5,     Ex,   3:1. 

14-18  25.118:1,8,14,17,27.     Nu.   10:99.     Jud. 

1:10.  I  4:11.  I  19:4,7.  1  S.  4:19,21.  Jn.  18:13. 
FATllKR.'J,  s.  Gc.  :il:3.  to  the  land  of  thy/. 


FAT 

Gc.  46:34.  both  we  and  also  our  /.  47:3. 
47:9.  not  attained  to  the  yi'ars  of  my/.  ||  30. 
48:10.  name  of  my/.  ||  49:-J9.  bury  me  with/. 
Ex.  0:14.  beads  of  the/.  -25.  Jos.  14:1.  |  19:15. 
10:6.  nor/.s'/.  have  seen  ||  20:5.  iniquity  of/. 
15:2.  my/.  God,  and  I  will  exalt  him  " 
Nu.  11:12.  land  thou  swarest  to  give  ihelr/. 
14:23.  De.  10:11.  I  31:20.  Jos.  1:6.  |  5:6. 
20: 15.  our/,  went  down  into  F.gy|it,  De.  10:22. 
:^2;8.  thus  did  your/.  ||  14.  risen  In/,  stead 
De.  4::i7.  he  loved  thy/.  10:1.5.  ||  8:3.  nor  thy/. 
i:l:6.  gods.thounorthy/.  have  known,  28:64. 
24:l6/.iiotpiitlodeathrortliechild,2K.  14:6. 
;10:5.  Lord  will  niulti|ily  thee  above  thy,/". 
9,  as  he  rejoiced  overthy/,  ||  32:17,  liroupht 
Jos,  4:6,  children  ask  their/,  21,  ||  22:'J8,  ||  24:6. 
Jud.  2:10.  gathered  to  their/.  ||  17./.  walked  in 

19.  cormiited  more  Ihan/.  ||  6:13./.  told  us 
1  1^.  12:7.  acts  the  l^iid  did  to  your/. 

8.  your/,  cried  ||  15.  asil  was  against  your/. 
9  S.  7:12.  Shalt  sleep  wilh  thy/.  De.  31:16. 
1  K.  8:.57.  as  he  was  with  our/.  ||  9:9.  their 

lil:4.nor  better  than  niy/.||21:3.ililieritance  of/ 
9  K.  15:9.  did  what  was  evil,  as  his/,  had 
20:17.  what  thy/,  laid  up,  he  carried  away 
91:15.  since  the  dnv  their/,  came  out  of  Egypt 
-22.  for-ook  the  I.ordtiodof  his/.  9Ch. 91:10. 
■23:32.aciording  to  all  his  f.  had  done, 37.124:9. 
1  Ch.  4::i8.  the  house  of  their/,  increased 
17:11.  goto  be  with  thy/.  1,99:18.  God  of  our/. 
9  Ch.  7:92.  forsook  God  oftiieir/.  94:24.  |  28:6. 
13:18,  relied  on  O.  of  their/,||30:7,  lie  not  like /I 
;^2: 13,  know  ye  not  what  1  and  my/,  have  done 
Ezr,  ,5:12,/.  provoked  Cod  ||  9:7.  since  daj-s  of/. 
Ne.  1:6.  I  and  mv  f.  house  have  sinned,  9:2. 
9:9.  see  affliction  of/.  I|  Hi.,/"-  dealt  proudly 
Jb.  15:18.  told  from  their/.  ||  :10:1.  whose/.  I 
rE.99:4.  our/.  triisled||44:l./.  have  told  us,  78:3. 
4.5:16.  instead  of/.  ||  49:19.  generation  of./'. 
78:19.  in  sight  of/,  ||  57.  unfaithful  like/. 
106:6.  sinned  with  our,/:  \\l..f-  understood  not 
I'r.  17:6.  the  glory  of  children  aretfieir/. 
Is,  14:21,  iniquity  of  tlieir/,  Jer.  14:20.  j  32:18. 
49:23.  nursing/.  ||  64:11.  our/,  praised  thee 
Jer.  2:,5.  what  iniquity  have  your/,  found  ia 
3:91.  shame  devoured  the  labor  of  our/. 
6-21.  /■.  and  sons  shall  fall  on  them,  13:14. 
7:7.  gave  to  your/.  14.  |  23:39.  |  9.5:.5.  1  :i5:15. 
26.  did  worse  than/.  ||  9:14./.  taugllt  them 
9:16.  tliey  nor  their  f.  have  known,  19:4. 
-23:27../".  trave  forgotten  ||  24:10.  gave  totheir 
31:2il./.  have  eaten  sour  grapes,  E/,.  18:9. 
44:17.  as  we  have  done,  our/,  and  our  kings 
47:3./,  shall  not  look  back  to  children 
.50:7,sinned  against  llie  Lord,  the  hope  of/. 
La,  5:7,  our/,  have  sinned,  and  are  not 
V.V..  5:10,/.  eat  sons || 20:94.  aftertheir/.  idols 
Da.  2:-23.  O  God  of  my/.  ||  9:16.  iniquities  ofj: 
1 1 :24,  shall  do  what  his/,  have  not  done, 37 ,38. 
Jo.  1:9.  bath  this  been  in  thedaysof  your/. 
Am.  2:4.  lies  after  which  their/,  walked 
Zcli.  1:2,  displeased  with  your/.  I|  4.  be  not  as/. 
5,  your/,  where  are  they  ||  0.  hold  of  your/. 
8:11.  when  your/,  provoked  me  to  wrath 
Ma,  '2:10,  covenant  of/,  1|  4:G,  turn  heart  of/. 
Mat.  '23:30.  davs  of  olir.A  ||  32.  measures  of/, 
Lu.  1:17.  turn 'hearts  of  the/.  Ma.  4:0. 
.'..'i.  spake  lo  our/.  ||  72.  promised  to  our/. 
6:'23,  in  like  manner  did  their./".  '26. 
11: 17./.  killed  Ibein  ||  48.  allow  deeds  of/. 
Ju.  r.:3l./.c!U  niaiiua||7:29.1iutof  the./". 
Ac.  7:2.  men  and  /".  2-3:1. 1|  12.  sent  our/. 

15,  died,  be  and  mrf.  ||  39../'.  would  not  obey 
13- 17.  iliose  our /".  ||36.  David  laid  unto  his/. 
15:10.  voke  whieli  our/.  || -29:3.  law  of  the/. 
2  ::6.pr'omise  made  to  oiir/.||'28: 17.  customsof/. 
■■S;a'i.  well  spake  the  llolv  GliosI  to  our/. 
Rn.  9:5.  wlio-e  ate  Uie  /".  ||  11:98.  for/,  sakea 
1  Co,l:15.n.>t  urniiv/.ll  10:1.  all  of  our/,  were 
Ga.  1:11.  "/ealoiis  of  llie  traditions  of  my/. 
Ell.  1 :4.  r.  provoke  not  your  children,  C'ol,3:2I. 
lie,  I: I.  times  past  to  the/.  ||  3:9./.  tempted  m« 
12:9.  n  e  hail  /.  of  our  Hesh,  who  corrected  us 

1  Pe.  1:18.  received  bv  Iradilion  from  your/. 

2  Pe.  3:4,  since  the  /",'fill  asleep,  all  things 
1  Jn,  9:13,  I  wiile  to  loti./:  I«?caufe,  14. 

Slrpl  mlliUs  FATIlEltS. 
1   K.   2:10.  Dtivid   slept   with   his  f.    11:21,43. 
1  14:20,31.  I  15:8,24.  j  ir.-.6.'28.  j  92:40.50.  S  K. 
8-34. 1  10::i5. 1  13:9,13.114:16,2-2.11.5:7,82.  j  15:38, 
;  I6:'2fl.  I  20:21.  |  21:18.  |  21:6.  2  Cli.  20:23. 
FATHERLESS,  a.  Ex.  2'2:22.  not  afflict/.  ||24. 
Do.  10:18.  execute  judgment  of./".  Ps.  82:3. 
Jb.  6:'27,  overwhelm  the  /.  ||  2-2:9,  arms  of/, 
24:3.  ass  of  the  /",  ||  9,  |iliick  the./:  from  breast 
29:12,  deliver. /.||:!1:I7./.  not  eaten  tliereof,21. 
Pa.  10:14.  helper  of  the,/",  II  18,  to  judge  the/. 
1  8:,5.  a  fatherof  the/  ||  109:9,  children  be/.  12. 
Pr.  '2:1: 10,  enter  not  into  the  fields  of  the/. 
Is,  li-a,  thev  judge  not  the/,  Jer,  5:98. 
9:17.  not  lliive  merrv  on.r.  II  10:2,  may  rob/, 
Jer,  49:11.  leave  thyV,  chililren,  1  will  preserre 
La,  5:3,  we  are  f.  \\  E/,.  '29:7.  vexed  the/. 
Ho.  14:3.  /".  findeth  mercy  ||  Ma.  :i:.5.  oppresa/ 
Ja.  1:27.  pure  religion  Is  to  visit  the  /.  and 

FATHERLESS  and  Slranger. 
De.  14:29. -/.shall  come  and  eat, '34:19,  I  26:ii 

16:11,  -/  rejoice,  14,  ||  27:19.  judgment  of  -/, 
Ps,  94:6,  slay  -/.  ||  146:9.  Lord  preaerveth  -/. 


FEA 

Jer.  7:(!.  If  ye  oppress  not  -/•  ?;:3.  Zch.  7:10. 
FATHOMS),  s.  Ac.  27:38.  founil  II  SO/.,  l.-i/. 
FAULT,  S,  ».  Gc.41:9.  I  remember  my/. 
E«.  S:ie./.  is  In  Ihy  people  |   Do.  i»:2. 
I  S.  29:3.  no/.  In  liini  ||  2  .s.  ;l:8.  with  a/. 
Ps.  19:12.  from  secret.;.  ||  5'.l:4.  without  my/. 
Da.  G:4.  could  find  no  occnsioaor/.  in  liim 
M!it.l8:l.5.  if  thy  brother  Irespn-ss,  tell  him  his/. 
Lu.  23:4.  I  find  no/.  In  this  man,  Jn.  18:38. 
Ro.  U:1U.  why  doth  he  yet  find  /.  ||  1  (Jo.  6:7. 
Ga.  6:1.  overliiken  in  n/.  ||  He.  8:8.  finding/. 
Ho.  9:tl4.  without/.  ||  Ja.  5:Iti.  confess  your/. 

1  Pe.  2:20.  if  w  hen  ye  tie  IjuOeted  for  your/. 
Re.  14:5.  without/,  before  the  throne  of  God 
FAULTLESS,  o.  He.  8:7.  had  been/.  11  Ju.  24. 
FAULTY,  a.  2  S.  14:13.     Ilo.  10:2. 
FAVOR,  s.   signifies,    (I)   Mmidance   af  gmd 

thingi,   De.  33:23,     (2)  Kindness,   Jb.   10:12. 
Ts.  112:5.    (3)  Cc/nWinris,  Pr.  31:30.    Na.  3:4. 
(4)  Ji  good  name,  Pr.  'ii-A.    (5j  Jlcc*ytanct,  Pr. 
3:4.    (6)  r«i(iir;Kue,  Da.  1:9.   n )  DrU^^ht,  fa. 
44:3.     (8)  jWerru,  Ps.  109:12.     Is.  C0:IO.     (9) 
Regard  and  esleim,  Ge.  39:21.      Ac.  7:10. 
Ge.  39:21.  gave  Joseph/,  in  sight  of  the  keeper 
El.  3:21./.  in  sight  of  Kgyptians,  11:J.  |  12:311. 
De.  28:.'J0.  not  show/.  ||  33:23.  satisfied  with/. 
Jos.  11:20.  have  no/.  ||  1  S.  2:2i;.  Saciiiicl  in/. 
Est.  2:1.').  now  Esther  obtained  /.  17.  |  5:2. 
Jb.  10:12.  thou  hast  granted  me  life  and/. 
Ps.  5:12.  with/,  compass  )j3'l:5.  in  his/,  is  life 
30:7.  by  thy/.  ||  44:3.  Ii.ailsl  a/,  unto  them 
45:12.  entreat  thy/.  ||  89:17.  in  thy/,  our  horn 
10(3:4.  reiiieniber  me  with  f.  thou  bearest  to 
112:.'>.  Bhoweth/.  |{  119:58.  I  entreated  Ihy/. 
Pr.8:35.fiiidethine  shall  obtain/.  12:2.  I  18:22. 
Ilr27.  proi;iiieth/.  ||  13:15.  giveth/.  ||  14:9. 
14:35.  the  king's /.||ie:15./.  is  as  a  cloud,  19:12. 
21:111.  tiuilelh  no/.  ||  -22:1.  loving/,  be  chosen 
29:211.  seek  rulers/.  19:(j.  ||  31:30./.  is  deceitful 
Ec.  9:11.  nor  yet/,  to  men  of  skill,  hut  time 
18.20:10.  let/,  be  showed  )j  27:11.  show  no/. 
60:10.  but  in  my/.  ||  Jer.  16:13.  not  show/. 
Da.  1:9.  Daniel  into/.  (|  Ln.2:52.  increa-ed  in/. 
Ac.2;47.  in/,  with  all  the  p. J|  7:10.  gave  .Moses/. 

Fiiul  or  Found  FAVOK. 
Ge.  18:3.  if  1  have   •/.  :0):27.     Nu.  11:15.    1  S. 
20:29.     l\e.  2:.'i.     Esl.  5:8.  |  7:3. 
Nu.  11:11.  have  I  not  -/.  ||  De.  24:1.  she  -  no/. 
Ru.  2:13.  let  mo  -/.  ||  1  .■^.  16:22.  I  25:8. 

2  S.  15:25.  if  I  shall  -/.  ||  I  K.  11:19.  ILadail  -/. 
Pr.  3:4.  so  ehalt  thou  -/.  ||  28:23.  -  more/. 
Song  8:10.  I  was  in  his  eyes  as  one  that  -/. 
Lu.  1:30.  tlKlu  bast  -/.  II  Ac.  7:46.  -f.  before  G. 
FAVOR,  n.  1  S.  29:6.  lords-/,  thee' not 
Pa.3.5:27./.my  right,  cause  [1102:13.  sot  lime  lo/. 

102:14./.  the  dust  ||  109:12.  nor  let  any/,  his 
FAVORABLE,  a.  Jud.  21:22.  be/,  to  tijem 
Jb,  33:26.  and  God  will  be/,  unio  him  :  and 
Ps.  77:7./.  no  more  H  85:1.  thou  hast  been/. 
FAVORED,  p.  Ge.  29:17.  Rachel  well  r. 
39:6.  Joseph  well/.  ||  41:2.  kine  well  }'.  3:18. 
I.a.  4:16./.  not  elders  ||  Da.  1:4.  children  well  /. 
Na.  3:4.  tvell/.  harlot  ||  Lu.  1:28.  highly/. 
J!oiI  FAVORED.\ES.8.     De.  17:1. 
FAVOREST,  ETH,  v.  2  S.  20:11./.  Joab 
Ps.  41:11.  know  thou/,  me  ||  8ii:t2.  thou/. 
FE  A  R,  .V,  is,  ( I )  J^atiirat,  and  corisi^yts  in  a  j>yvper 
caution  io  avoid  dangers  and  evils,    (2)  Unridij, 
when  all  resolaiion  and  self  posseasxtm  it  dissi- 
pated, and  the  spirits  throtrn  into  disorder  and 
confusion,  Jb.  4:14.  Mai.  17:6.  [  28:4.    (3)  Car- 
no/  and  sinful,  when  persons  fear  men  mure  than 
Ood,  Pr.  29:25.  Mat.  10:28.     (4)  Slavish,  vhcn 
ptrsoiLS  are  more  afraid  of  dsath  and  hell  ttian 
of  tin,  1  S.  12:18.  Da.  5:6.  Ac.  24:26.  (5)  Dia- 
bolical, Ja.  2:19.     (6)  A  filial  fear  of  fJorf,  or 
holy  ajfection  in  the  soul,  wherelnj  it  is  inclined 
to   reverence  God   anil  approve  of  all  his  coni- 
mondf,  Ge.  22:12.    Ec.  12:13.  oriii  to  al:hor  all 
eoii,  Ne.  5:15.     Ps.  119:128.     Pr.  8:13.  |  J6:6. 
Fear  is  put,  (1)  For  the  object  feared,  Ge.  31:42. 
Pr.    1:20.     Is.   8:13.     (2)  IV.n-ship,    De.  6:13. 
I  10:20.     Is.  25:3.     (3)    Doctrine,   Ps.  19:7,9. 
(4) /"itli/,  Jb.  4:6.  Ma.  3:10.  (5) Doubting,  Ra. 
3:11.    2  Ch.  20:17.      (6)    Terror,   Ge.  35:5. 
(7)  Reverence,  Ro.  13:7.     Ep.  6:5. 
Ge.  9:2.  the,/"  of  you  shall  be  on  every  be.nst 
31:42./.  of  Isaac,  53.  ||  Ev.  15:)6.  f.  and  dread 
Ex.  23:27.  I  will  send  mv  f.  before  thee,  and 
De.  2:25.  put/,  of  lliee,  1  i:25,  ||  28:67.  for  the  f. 
1  Ch.  14:17.  Lord  brought  fear  of  him  onn:itious 
Ezr.  3:3./.  was  on  them||.\e.  6:14.  put  me  in/. 
Est.  8:17  /.  of  Jews,  9:2.  ||  3./.  of  .Mordecai 
Jb.4:6.  is  not  this  Ihy/.  ||  14./.  came  on  me 
6:14.  forsaketh  the/.  ||  9:34.  his/,  terrify  me 
15:4.  castelh  utff.  |J  21:9.  safe  from  f.  neither 
22:4.  reprove  Ihee  for/.  ||  10.  sudden  r.  trouble 
25:2.  dominion  and/.  ||  39:2a.  mocketh  at/. 
39:16.  her  labor  is  in  vain  without/. 
41:33.  not  his  like,  who  is  made  without/. 
Pe.  2:11.  serve  the  Lord  with/.  ||  5:7.  in  thy/. 
9:20.  put  Ihem  in/.  O  Lord  jj  14:5.  in  great/. 
31:11.  I  was  a/.  ||  13./.  w.as  on  every  side 
4^0./.  took  hold  II  .53:5.  in/,  where  no  f.  was 
64: l^ireserve  from/.||90:ll.  according  to  Ihv/. 
I0.-i:38./.  of  them  fell||U9:3S.  devoted  to  Ihy  f. 
Pr.  1:26.  mock  when  your/.  Cometh,  27. 
W.  quiet  from/.  ||  3:2.').  of  sudden/,  neither 
IfcS'J,  /.  of  Ibe  wicked  ||  2ns.  /.  of  a  king 


PEA 

Pr.  29:25.  the/,  of  man  bringetli  a  snare  ;  bill 
Song  3:8.  hath  his  sword  becan.se  of/,  in  night 
I'(.7:25.  not  come /.of  briers  118: 12.  nor/,  lllclr/. 

8:13.  let  him  be  your/.  ||  14:3.  rest  from/. 

21:4.  pleasure  turned  lo/.  ||24:17./.  and  pit 

24:18.  Heclh  from/,  shall  fall,  Jer.48:44. 

29:13./.  toward  me  is  laiight  ||  31:8.  ||  63:17. 
Jer.  2:19.  my/,  is  not  in  thee  ||  6:25.  |  20:10. 

30:5.  n  voice  of/.  ||  32:40.  I  will  put  my/.  In 

46:5./.  was  round  about  ||  49:5.  bring  a/. 

49:29./.  is  on  every  side,  6:25.  |  20:  HI.  |  18:43. 
La.  3:47./.  and  a  snare  ||  Kz.  30:13.  pul  a/. 
Ma.  1:0.  where  Is  my/.  ||  9:5.  for  the/. 
Mat.  14:26.  cried  out  for/.  ||  28:4.  lor/,  of  him 

28:8.  they  departed  wllh/.  and  great  joy,  and 

Lu.  1:12.  fell  on  him  ||  74.  serve  him  wilhoiil/. 

6.5./.  caine  on  all,  7:16.  Ac.  2:43.  |  5:5,11. 

5:26.  filled  with/.  8:37.  ||  21:26.  failing  for/. 
Jn.  7:13.  for/,  of  llle  Jews,  19::iS.  |  20:19. 
Ro.  13:7./.  lo  whoin/.||l  Co.  2:3.  with  you  in/. 
2  Co.  7:11.  yea,  what/.  ||  15.  with  f.  received 
Ep.  6:5.  with/,  and  trembling,  Phil.  2:12. 
Phil. 1:14.  are  bold  to  speak  the  word  without/. 
2  Tl.  1:7.  not  given  us  Ihe  S[)iril  of/,  but  of 
He.2:l5.  thrniigh/.of  dealhi|12:28.  and  godly/. 
1  Pe.  1:17.  time  of  your  sojourning  here  in/. 

3:15.  give  an  answer  with  meekness  and/. 

1  Jn.  4:18.  no/.  In  love,  but  love  ca-stelh  out/. 
Ju.  12.  feeding  withiHii  f,  ||  23.  save  with/. 
Re.  18:10.  .afar  oflf  for/,  of  her  torment,  15. 
FEAR  of  God.  Ge.  20:11./.-  not  in  this  place 

2  3.  23:3.  ruling  in  the/.-  ||  2  Ch.  2!lr29. 

Ne.  5:9.  walk  in  lhe/.-||15.  becau.se  of  the/,- 

Ps.  30:1.  no/.-  before  his  eyes,  Ro.  .3:18. 

2  Vn.  7:1.  perfecting  holiness  iu/.-ll  Ep.  5:21. 
FEAR  of  the  Lord. 

1  .S.  11:7.  .r.-  fell  on  the  people,  2  Ch.  14:14.  I 
17:10.  I  19:7. 

Jb.  28:28./.- is  wisdom,    P».  111:10.    Pr.  1:7.  | 
9:10.  I  1,5:33. 

Ps.  19:9./.-  is  clean  ||  34:11.  teach  ywi  Ihe/.- 

Pr.  1:29.  not  choose/.-  ||  2:.'i.  understamf/.- 
8:13./.- is  to  hate  evil  ||  10:27./.-  prolongelh 
14:20.  inf.-  is  strong  confidence  ||  27.  is  life 
15:1(1.  a  little  with/.-  N  16:6.  by  f.-  men  depart 
19:23./.-  tendelh  lolile  |1  22:4.  by  f..  are  riches 
23:17.  be  Ihoii  in  the/.-  nil  Ihe  day  long 

Is.2:10.  hide,  for  the/.-,  19,21.  ||  1 1:2. 
11:3.  of  (piick  linder.ilaiiding  in  the/.- 
3;t:0.  the/.  (/  the  Lord  is  hi.s  treasure 

Ac.  9:31.  walking  in  the/.-  and  romloit 

FEARS,  s.  Jb.  I.i;t2l.  a  sound  off.    Ps.  34:4. 
Ec.  12:5.  Is.  00:4.  2  Co.  7:5. 

FEAR,  V.  Ge. 33:11.  for  If.  Esau,  lest 
42:18.  I/.  Godjj  E.».  18:21.  suchas/.  God 

Le.  19:.3./.  every  man  his  molber  and  father 
14.  bill  shall/,  thy  God,  ,32.  1  25:17,30,43. 

Nil.  14:9.  neither/,  ye  Ihe  people  of  Ihe  land 

De.  4:10.  that  they  may  learn  to/,  ine,  5:29. 
13:11.  shall  hear  and/.  17:13.  [  19:20.  |  21:21. 
4.  and/.  God  ||  28:.''>8./.  this  glorious  name 
28:(i0../'.  day  anil  night  ||  1j7.  thou  shad/,  day 

Jud.  7:10.  if  thou/,  to  go  down,  go  with  Phiirah 

1  K.  8:40.  inav/.  thee,  43.  2  Ch.  6:31,33. 

2  K.  I7J6.  him  shall  ye.r.  38,39.  1  Ch.  10:30. 
Ne,  1:11.  srTvattts,  who  desire  to  f.  thy  name 
Jb.  1:9.  doth  Job/.  God  for  nought .' 

31:34.  did  If  1  ||  37:&1.  men  f.  before  him 
Ps.  a>:23./.  him  all  ve  ||  a"),  (hem  tbat  /:  hrm 
23:4.  I'll  f.  no  evii  ||  2.5:14.  Willi  them  Ihnt  f. 
27:1.  whom  shall  I/.  ||  31:19.  Ihem  that/,  lliee 
33:18.  on  them  that/',  him,  31:7,9.  ||  40:3. 
49:5.  shmild  I/.  ||  .V>:i:.  shall  see.ind/,  and 
60:4.  banner  to  Ihem  Ihat  f.||(il;5,/.  ihy  name 
04:9.  all  shall  f.  ||  60:10.  all  ye  that  /'.  God 
07:7.emls  of  the  earth/,  |I72:.5,/.  ihee  a.s  long 
85:9.  nigh  Ihem  tlwl/.  ||  80:1 1.  unite  heart  to/. 
102:15.  heathen  shall/.  ||  103:11.  them  thai /. 
103:13.  pilieth  them  lhat  /■.||17.  on  them  that/. 
111:5.  meat  to  them  thai/.  ||  119:39.  which  I/. 
119:0;J.  companion  of  them  that/.  ||  7  l,7il. 
145:19.  he  will  fnltrl  desire  of  Ihem  lhat/,  him 
147:11.  L.  laketh pleasure  in  Ihem  that/,  him 
Ec.  3:14./.  before  him  ||  5:7.  f.  Ihou  Gwl 
8:12.  well  with  Ihem  lhat/  Gnd||12:13.  f.  God 
Is.  8:12.  nor/',  their  r.  II  19:10.  Kgvpl  shall  f. 
2.5:3.  city/.  Ihee  ||  29:23./.  the  (iod  of  Israel 
59:19./.  Ihe  nameofthe  Lord  from  the  west 
60:5.  thine  heait  sh;ill/.  and  be  enlarged 
Jer.  10:7.  who  would  not/.  ||  23:4./.  no  more 
32:39.  one  heart  to/.  ||  33:9.  they  shall/,  and 
51:40.  lest  your  he:(rt  faint,  and  ye/,  for  Ihe 
Da.  1:10.  I/,  my  lord  |l  0:26./.  God  of  Daniel 
Ho.  10:5.  Samaria/.  ||  Zph.  3:7.  wilt/,  me 
Ml.  7:17.  as  worms,  and/,  because  of  thee 
Hag,  1:12,  people  did/.  J|  Zch.  9:.5.  Ashkelon/. 
Ma.  4:2.  unlo  you  that/,  my  name  shall  Sun 
Mat.  10:98./,  him  who  isable  lo  des,,  Lu,  12:,5, 
21:90,  we  /.the  people  ||  Lu.  1:50.  that/,  him 
Ln.  23:40.  dost  thou/.  G.  ?  ||  Ae.   13:16.  ye  thai 
Ro.  8:15.  again  to/.  ||  11:30. high-minded,  but/'. 
2  Co.  11:3.  If.  lest  as  the  ,serpent||12:20.  I/,  lest 
He,  4:1.  lei  us/,  lest  ||  12:21.  I  eiceedmgly  /". 
1  Pe.  2:17./.  G.  ||  Re.  2:10./.  none  of  Ihose' 
Re.  11:18./.  thy  name  ||  14:7.  saving,/.  God 
19:5.  prai.se  ve  thai  f.  him,  both  small  aod 
FEAR  Ihe  Lord.     De.  6:2.  mighlsl/.-  thy  God 
13.  shall/.-  Ihy  God,  10:12,20.  2  K.  17:39. 
91.  lo/.-  our  God,  14:'0.  |  17:19.  |  31:',S,i3. 


PKA 

Jos.  4:24.   might  /.  your  God  ||  24:14.  /.-  and 
serve  him,  1  S.  12:14,24. 

1  K.  18:12.  but  I  Ihy  servant/.-,  2  K.  4:1. 

2  K.  17:28.  taught  them  how  Ihey  ehmild/.- 
Pl.  15:4.  honorelh  them  th.at /.- |l  22:23.  ye  Ihal 

33:8.  let  all  the  earth /.-||  34:9.  O/.-yc  sainis 
115:11.  ye  lhnt./'.-||  13.  bless  Ihein  Ibat/,- 
118:4./.-  sny|ll3.5:20.  ye  that/.-  bless  the  Lord 
Pr.  3:7./.-  and  depart  [|  24:21.  niv  son  /.-  Ihwi 
Jer.  5:24.  let  us/.-  ||  20:19.  did  not  he/.-  ? 
Ilo.  3:5,  shall  Lirael/,-  ||  Jon,  1:9.  I/.-  Ihe  God 
FEAR  not.  Ge.  15:1./.- Abraham,  21:17.  I  26:24. 

I  a5:17.  I  43:23.  |  46:3.  '  .511:19,21. 
Ex.  14:13./.- eland  ||  20:90.  Mo- e»  said/.- 
,\ii.  14:9./.  them  not  ||  21:34./.  hini  not 

De.l:21.  |  3:2,22.  |  20:3.  |  31:0,8.    Jos.  8:1.  | 

10:8.  Jud.  4:18.  I  0:10,23.  Ru.  3:11.  18.4:20. 

I  12:20. ;  22:23.  i  93:17.  2  S.  9:7.  1  13:28.    1  K. 

17:13.    2  K.  6:16. 1  17:34.  I  25ra4.    2  Ch.  20:17. 

Pa.  65:19.  |0'l:4.  Is.  7:4.  |  35:4.  |  41:10,13,14.  | 

43:1,5. 1  44:2,8.  |  51:7.  |54:4.  Jer.  5:22. 1  30:10. 

<  46:27,28.    l.a.  3:57.  Ez.  3:9.    Da.  10:12,19. 

Jo.  2:21.    Zph.  3:10.    Hag.  2:5.    Zch.  8:13,15. 

.Ma.  3:5.  Mat.  1:20.  |  10:20,28,31.  |  28:5.  Lu. 

1:13.  I  2:10.  |  8:50.  |  12:7,32.  |  48:4.  Jn.  12:15. 

Ac. -27:24.  Re.  1:17. 
JVo;  FEAR.     E,i.  9:30.  ve  will  /.Ihe  Lord.     2 

K.  17:35,.37.  Jb.  9:35. 1  11:15. 
P».27J».  my  heart  shall-/.  46:2.)  56:4.  |  116:0. 
Is.  54:14.  thou  shall-/,  jj  Am.  3:8.  who  will  -/. 
Ho.  13:6.  I  will  -/.  II  He.  15:4.  who  shall  -/.  Ihee 
FEARED,  V.  Ge.  19:30.  I.0I /.  lo  dwell  ||26:7. 
E-V.  1:17.  niidwives/.  God,21.  ||  2:14.  Moses/, 
9:20.  he  thai/,  the  word  U  14:31.  people/.  L. 
De.  25:18./.  nol  God  ||  32:17.  fathers/,  nol  ||  27. 
.32:27.  were  it  not  lhat  I/.  Ihe  wrulh  of  enemy 
Jos.  4:14./,  Joshua  ||  10::?.  Camianites/. 
Jud.  (^.27.  Gideon/.  ||  8:90.  Jelher/.  lo  slay 
IS.  3:1.5.  /■.  toshnw  Eli||14:'2(../.  Ifie  oalh||lS:»). 
2S.'3:I1./.  Abnerjl  10il9.  Syrians/.  ||  12:18, 
1  K.  1:50.  Adonijah/.  ||  3:28.  all  Israel/. 
2X.  17.-7./.  oiher  gods  ||  25./.  not  the  Lord 

1  Ch.  16:'M.  to  be/,  above  all  gods,  Ps.  96:4. 

2  Ch.  20:3.  Jehoshnphat/.  and  |irncliiimcd  a  fas! 
Ps.  76:7.  thou  art  to  be/.  |j8.  the  earth/. 

11.  ongbl  lo  be/.  ||  78:53.  they/,  not,  but 
130:4.  forgiveness,  lhat  Ihou  maysl  be/. 
Is.  41:5.  the  isles/.  I|  51:13./.  tonlinually 
57:11.  whom  hast  tliiiii/.  thai  thou  hast  lied 
Jer.  3:8.  Judah/.  not  ||  44:10.  nor  have  Ihey/. 

42:16.  the  sword  whirh  ye/.    Ez.  11:8. 
Da.  5:19.  nations/.  ||  ,Ma,2:5.  wherewith  he/. 
.Mat.  14:5.  he/,  the  multitude,  21:40. 
Mk.  4:41.  they/,  exceedingly  ||  6:'20.  Herod/. 

11:18.  priests/.  Jesns  ||  32./.  Ihe  people,  12:19. 
Lu,  9:34,  they./',  ||  4,5,/,  to  ask  him  of  Ihal 

18:2.  judge  which/,  not  G.  ||'19:21.  If.  thee 
Jn.  9:22.  /.  Ihe  Jews  ||  Ae.  16:38.  magistrales/. 
He.  5:7.  Christ  was  heard  in  that  he/. 
FEARED  Oorf.     Ne.7:2.   Jb.  1:1.  Ac.  10:2. 
FEARED  grintln.    Jos.  10:2.    1  S.  1-3:18.    I  K. 

18:.1.  Jb.  3:25." Ph.  89:7.  Mai. 97:54. 
FEARF.D(/ic  Lord.  2  K.  17:3-J./..,  and  made 
llo.  10:3./.  not  the  I..  \\  Jo».  1:16./.  tAe  Lord 
Ma.  3:10.  then  Ihev  Ihnt/.  the  lAird  spake 
FEARKST,  I'.  Ge.  -22:12.  lhat  Ihon/.  God 
Is.  .57:11.  Ihon/.  me  nol  ||  Jer.  2-2:25.  Ihon/-. 
FEARETIl.r.  Jb.  1:8.  Job /".  God  and,  2:3. 
Ps.  25:12.  Ihal./".  the  l.orrt 

11*2:1.  blesseil  is  e\  cry  one  that/.  L.  128:1,4. 
Pr.  13:1.3.  ('.  coiniiiaudilient  ||  14:2./.  the  L.  ||  16. 
28:14./.  nlw:iys  ||  31:30.  lhat/.  the  Lord 
Ec.  7:18.  he  thai/.  G.||8:13./.  not||9:2./.  an  oalb 
Is.  .'(0: 10.  who  is  among  you  lhat  /.  Ihe  Lord 
Ac.  IO:-29.  one  Ihal,/".  God,  35.  I  13:26. 
1  Jn.  4:18.  he  Ihal/.  is  not  made  perfect 
FEARING,  p.  Jos.  'Jl:=&.  from/,  the  Lord 
Mk.  5:,T:t,  Ihe  woman./".  ||  Ac. -33:10./.  test  Paul 
\c.27:17./.  lest  Ihey  should  fall  in  qiiii  ksands 
Ga.  2:13.  /".  them  ||  Cid.  3:93.  /".God  ||  He.  11:27. 
FE-.\RF1.!I.,  LY,/ijii.d»rf.  E.\.15:ll./.inprai8e9 
De.20:8.  whal  man  is  C.  ||-J8:.')8.  Ih  s/.  name 
Ps.  1.39:14.  I  am  /".  and  wonderfullv  made 
Is.  35:4.  of  a/,  heart  ||  JIat.  8:'31^  why  are  ye/. 
Mk.  4:40.  ye  so/.  ||  Lu.  91:11../".  sights 
He.  111:27.  /'.  looking  ||  31./.  thing  10  fall  into 
Re.  21:8./  shall  have  their  pari  in  the  lake 
FEARFUl.NESS,  s.  Ps.  55:5./".  and  Ireiiihling 
ts.  21:4./.  affrighled  me  ||  33:14./.  surprised 
FE A.ST,  s.  signifies,  {\)Ji solemn  Cnnefor  God^a 
service,   Ge.  21:8.    Ne.  10:19.     (9)  Peace  anil 
inicard  serenity,  Pr.  15:15.     {3)  The  ahondane* 
of  go.^yel  proi'isions.  Is.  95:0.     (4)  jin  emblem 
of  jotj  and  gladness,  E;t.  8:17.     [(5)  .^season 
of  merriment,  Ec.  10:19.    En.] 
The  people  0/ Israel  had  mono  fceisti,  (1)  Weekly^ 
as  Ihe  SaUalh,  Ex.  13:6.    '(2)   Moothhj,  as  tht 
?ifw  moOTij,  Nu.  28:11.  (3)  Yearly,  as  the  pas^, 
over,  Ex.  34:-35.     (4)  FeosI  of  trumpets.  La 
93:94.     {i)  Prnteeost,Le.Zi:l\,\~.  (C)  .atone- 
ment,  Le. 93:20.     (7)  Tubcmucles,  Le.  23:34. 
(8)  Of  harvej,! ,T'.x.  03:16.    (9)  O/" /'unm,  Esl- 
9:26,39.     (10)  Erer-y  7th  year,  or  year  of  Sab- 
baths, l^e.  25:4.     (11)  The  jubilee,  beinir  every 
50(A  year,  or  7  years  of  Salibathe,  Le.  25:8. 
Ge.  19:3.  Lot  made  a/.||21:8.  Abraham  made/. 
26:30.  Isaac  (| 29:22.  Laban  made  a/.  ||  40:20. 
£1.  0:1.  may  hold  a/  10:9.  |  1-3:14.  Le. 23:29. 
13:6.  the  seventh  day  shall  be  a/.  10  the  Lord 

92 


PEE 

Ei.S3:1 1. three  limes  thou  sluilt  keep/,  in  llie  y. 

16.  /'.  oC  harvest  |1  H-J;,').  tu-inorm\v  is  n/.  to 
Ku.«:l7.  l.ithJ.iy  la  the/.  ||  a!l:ia.  keep  n/. 
De.  IikH.  thoiishnll  rejoice  in  I)iy/.  ttiou 
Jutl.  n;li>.  Samson  nmtlen/.  1-.!,IT. 
1  S.  9:|li.  there  in  a/,  to-day  ||  '-'O-.tti.  yearly 
35:3ti.  .Niibal  heliia/.  in  his  iionse  liken  king 
3S.  3;'Jl).  Uavid  mntle  .\hner  and  his  men  a/. 
1  K.lt;!.^.  Solomon  made  a/  d;2,twt. 
I'h'S-i,  Jeroboam  ordained  a/,  like  the/.  :i;l. 
SCh.  5:J.  the/,  in  the  7lh  month,  .\e.  8:l'l. 
7:8.  kept/,  seven  days,  H.  [  ;tO:iJ.  Kz.  45:aj. 
Est.  l:3.madea/.  5,y.  I  -JAX.  ||  li:l7.  iewa 
Pr.  l.'itlo.  a  merry  heart  hath  a  continual/. 
£c.  10:19.  a/,  is  maile  lor  laughter,  wine 
I.S.  25:*j /.  of  latthinn^ll  Jer.  I(':t.'».  inuurnin"/. 
Pa.  5:1.  Belshazr.ar  the  kind  made  a  f;rcat/. 
Ho.  2:1 1./.  days  Iti  cease  ||  y;,'».  in  day  of  the/. 
Am.  5:'J1.  I  hale,  I  despise  yonr/.  d.iy-\  and 
Mat.-.t(>:ri.  Iliey  said,  Not  on  the/,  dayi  .Mk.  1-1:'?. 
-.J7:l.'i.at  the/,  governor wa^  wont,  Alk.  I;"»:0. 
I.u.-J:-!-^.  custom  of  the/.  ||5:2!i.  l^evi  made  a/. 

M:KI.  when  thou  makesta/.  call  tliepotir 
Jn.  '2:3.  liear  to  the  governor  of  the,/'.  11,^J. 
4:4j.  s-en  all  he  did  at  /".  I|  :>:l./.  of  Jens,  t'.:  I. 
7:tf.  go  ye  iipto  this/.  ||  10.  then  went  he  to/. 
II.  Jews  sought  him  at/.  |j  :17.  great  day  of/. 
10:'2>./.  of  dedication  ||  1  l:Jl».  not  r^nie  to/. 
I'2:l'2.  come  to./',  'i'l.  ||  l;t:9*J.  need  of  against/. 
.\c.  18:*21.  1  must  hy  all  means  keep  this/. 
1  Co.  3:8.  let  us  keep  the/.|{10:'27.  bnl  you  to  a/. 
FEAsr  of  llic  Passover. 
^El.»l:'15.     Mat. '2 J:'-'.   I.u.  S:'!!.  Jn.  1:1:1. 
Sulfma  FEAST. 
De.  1C:1.>.    Ps.  81:.').    I.l. '2:7.    Ho.  l'2:n. 
FEAST  u/ ruieriwr/r^-.     I.e.  ■a:3-l.    Ue.  Ii;:n, 
16.131:10.    aCli.Stl:).     E/.r.3:4.  7.ch.  11:111, 
18,19.  Jn.7:'2. 

FE.AST   «/"  itnlravenrd  Brta>l. 
Et.  1'2:17.  I  a:l:l.>.  134:IS.    I.e. '2.'?:ii.    De.  ir.:l(i. 
2Ch.  8:13.  I  30:13,',>1.   I  3,-i:17,-«.    Ez.  ■t.n:'il. 
Mat. '2i;:17.  Mk.  11:1.  I.u.  2-2:1. 
FEASI'  of  Wetlu.     Ex.  34:'2'2.  observe /.- 
De.  10:10,16.  ||  '2Ch.  S:l.'t.  Sol.  offered  in/.- 
FE.\ST,  EIl,r.  Jh.  1:4.  '2re.'2:l:i.  Ju.  \-i. 
FE.VSTl.N'G,  s.  Est. '.1:17.  day  of/.  I8,'2'.i. 
Jb.  I:.'!,  days  of/.  ||  Ec.7:'2,  house  of/.  JiT.lll:.'S. 
FEAS  rs,  s.  I.e.  Zhi.  these  are  niv/.  4.  37:44. 
Nu.  29:39.  yonr  set/.   I  Ch. -23:31.   Ezr.  3:,i. 
aCh.  31:3.  for  the  set/.  |l  .Ne.  10:33.  in  set/. 
Ps.  35:16.  mockers  in/.  )[  Is.  1:11.  .ippoinled/. 
Is.  5:12.  the  harp,  pii»e  and  wine  aie  in  their,/*. 
Jer.  51:39.  in  their  heat  L  will  make  their/. 
E«.  45:17.  give  olVerings  inf.  46:11. 
Am.  8:10.  /.  to  mourning||7.cli.  8:19.  cheerful/. 
Mat. '23:6.  iip[)eriuoat rooms  at/,  Mk.  ]*2:3y. 
Ju.  12.  these  ;ire  spots  in  your/,  of  charit'/ 
Sof^ma  FE.\STS.    .Nil.  13:3.    2  Ch.  2:4.  I  f:13. 

La.  1:4.    '2:6.  Ez.  36:38.  I  46:9. 
no.'2:ll.  to  cease  her-/.  ||  Na.  l:l.i.  .Ma.  '2:3. 
FE.\THERS,s.  I.e.  1:16.  ]ilnck  away  his,/*. 
Jb.  39:13.  gave'-t  thou/,  to  the  ostrich 
Ps.  r>8: 13. /.with  yellow  sold|l!ll:4.  rover  with  f. 
Ez.  17:3.  eagle  full  of/.  7.  ||  Da.  4::|3.  eagles/. 
FEI>,  r.  G«.  30:36.  Jacob/.  Laban's  Hock 
Ge.36:'24.  as  he/,  asses  |)  41:2.  seven  kinc/.  18. 
47:17.  he/,  them  ||  18:l.i.  fiod  which/,  me 
De.  8:3.  he/,  thee  with  inanna,  16.  K-t.  16:32. 
1  K.  H:4.  he,/",  thein  with  bread  and  water,  13. 
1  Ch.  '27:29.  over  the  herds  that/',  in  .'^lianui 
Ps.   37:3.  verily  thou  shall  be'/.  || 78:72.  he   /". 
81:16./.  with  rtiiest  whi'at  ||  Is.  1:11.  /'.  beasts 
Jer.  .'>:7. /.  them  lo  full  ||  8.  iis/.  horses 
Ez.  16:19.  and  my  honey  wherewith  I  /.  thee 
34:3.  ye  eat  the  fat,  and  kill  them  that  are,/'. 
8.  shepherds/,  tiu'inselves,/.  not  my  dock 
Da.  4:l'2.  all  tiesh  was/.  ||  .=):21./.  him  with 
Zch.  11:7.  look  two  Slaves,  and  1/ the  dock 
Mat.  '25:. {7.  saw  we  thee  hungered,  ami  /*.  thee 
.Mk.  .1:14.  Ihey  lh;il/.  the  swine,  fled,  1,'u.  8:31. 
Lu.  16:21.  desirincto  Ue/.  with  the  cruiiibs 
1  Co.  3:-2.  I  have/,  you  with  milk,  and  not 
FEE,..  Da.  '2:16.  receive/.  ||.i:fl7.  givelhv/. 
FEEBLE,  o.  Ge.  30:4'2.  when  cattle  were/. 
De.  2.1:18.  smote/.  ||  I  S.2:.'.  is  waxen/. 
i2S.  4:1.  hands  were/.  ||  2  Oh.  -28:1.1.  carried,/". 
Ne.  4:2.  do  these/.  Jews  IjJb.  4:4./.  knees 
Pa.  38:8.  I  am/.  ||  ll).S:37.  not  one  f.  \teison 
Is.  16:14.  remnant  be/.  ||3.i:3. /.  knees 
Jer.  6:24.  our  hands  wax/.  49:'24. !  50:43. 
Ez.  7:17.  all  hands  shall  be/.  21:7. 
Zch.  I'2:8.  he  that  is/.i|l  Co.  l'2:'3a.  seem  more/. 
1  Th,  .1:14.  r.  minded  ||  He.  I'2:l'2./.  knees 
FEERLEI!,o.   Ge.  30:42./.  were  Laban's 
FEEBLENESS, ,.  Jer.  47:3.  not  look  back  for  f. 
FEED,  r.  signifles,  (1)  7V>  rcfrish  natarr.    Ge. 
25:30.     '2)  Sc«*»aj;>  (o  pamper,  Ju.  12.     (3) 
To   Uaeh,   Jn.  21:15.       Ac.   20:28.       (4)   To 
keep,  Ge.  37:2.     (5)  To  efflici,  I  K.  ia:'27.  Ez. 
34:16. 
Feeding  gmeraUy  retpeetg  Uu  office  of  a  shepkerit, 
and  is  applied,  I.  7'o  OoJ,  ia  re.-qiut  i<f(\)  His 
ekmnk,wkUh  He  lU/ntde,  sttpport/t,  aad  supptit-^, 
Ge.  48:15.  Ps.  23:1.  I  a»;9.     (2,  /•*,  unsoillu, 
0%  vhom  he  ettcnUs  ki*  judgmentn,  Ez.  31:16. 
Ho.  4:16.     '3j    The  rreatarea  Kk»iti  he  ntppties. 
Pi.  145:15.   .Mat.  »:•»:. 
II.  TV  CArwl,  the  freat  njut  go^l  Hktpherd  of  kui 
church,  Is.  40:11.  Jn.  10:11.  uih4t  feeds  li)  kit 


FEE 

trord,   Spiiil,    <rrnce,  fulness,    redaitpliim,  or- 
dinanres  and  /inu'ii/fliirc.,-. 

III.  ■/'oineii,  Jn.  21:1.'..  I's.  78:71.  .ler.  3:15. 

IV.  To  rulers,  potit.  and  pccir^ast.  Ez.  34:2,3. 
Ge.  -23:30./.  me  with  thai  same  red  pottage 

29:7./.  the  sheep||30:31.  I'll  again./',  thy  Hock 
37:12./.  father's  liock,  16.  I|  46'.'J2.  to/,  rattle 
F.I.  -22:5./.  in  another's  field  ||34;3.  let  Hocks/. 
2  S.  5:9.,/'.  my  people,  7:7.  ||  I9:XI.  I'll/,  thee 
1  K.  17:4.  coniiiinnded  ravens  to/.  Ihoe 
22:27. /him  with  bread  of  affliction, -2Ch.l8:-26. 
Jb.24:2./".  thereof  ll'Jll.  worms  shall/,  sweetly 
I's. 28:9   /'.  thenill  l'.i:l  1./.  on  tliein|178:71.  Jacob 
I'r.  10:21.  lips  /■,  many  ||  311:8.  ,/■.  iiie  with  food 
Song  1:8.,/'.  thy  kids  II  •1:5./.  among  lilieii  ||  6:2. 
Is.  .1:17.  lambs  shall/.  ||  11:7.  cow  and  bear/. 
14:3-1.  iwor  shall/.  II '27:10.  inlf/.  and  lie  down 
30:'23./.  in  larui'  pastures  ||  10:11.,/'.  lus  Hock 
49:9.  shall/,  ill  the  « :iys  ||  -2C.  I'll  /'.  llieiii  that 
.'v'<:14.  I  will  /'.  tlu'i'  Willi  Ihe  heritage  ofJiu-i4i 
61:3.  strangers  shall,/"  ||  63:'2;">.  wolf/,  together 
Jer.  3:15.,.  yon  U'ltli  knowleilge  ||  li:3.  shall,;". 
9:1.1.1  will/,  theniwilli  wormwood,  23:13. 
-2:l:-2.  pastors  that/.  ||  1.  wliirh  ~liall /.  them 
.10:19.  Isniel  shall  /'.  on  C.iriuel  and  itashan 
La.  4:.1.  they  that  /".  deliijittlv  lire  desolate 
Ez.  34:'2.  /".  tlieuiselves  ||  13,  I'll  /".  Iheiii,  14,13. 
16. I'll/.  lliefnl||'-'.l.  my  servant  David  shall/. 
Da.  11;'2;;.  thai  /".  of  his  nienl  ,'^lirill  destroy  him 
llo.  4:16.  I../,  theui  as  a  laiiib||9;'2.  .-.hall  not/. 
Jon.  3:7.  let  thi'iii  not/,  nor  drink  water 
Mi.3;l-/.  in  Ihi'streni'thof  1..  ||7:1  1  /.  Wllh  rod 
/ph. -2:7. /".  thereupiui  II  3:13.  thev  shall/,  none 
■/.ch.  11:4./.  the  dork  II  7.  I'll,/".  ||"(1.  I'll  not/.  16. 
-Mat.  2:16.  governor/.  |j  I.n.  13:13.  to,/",  swine 
Jn.  21:13../".  my  lainhs  ||  1'-. ,/".  my  sheep,  17. 
,-\r.  2:l:'28.  tnke  heed  lu  /".  the  church  of  God 
Ko.  12:'»ll.  if  rliiiie  eiieiin'  hunger,/,  him,  if 
K"h.l3:3.  gooilsto/".  po,,'r||l  I'e.  3;l./.Hock  of  G. 
He.7:17.lhe  l.ainli  sliall  /:  ||  12:6./.  her  1'260  days 
FEEDEST,  i:  Vs.  80:5.  /".  with  tears  ||  Song  1:7. 
FEEDF.Tll,  r.  Pr.  13:14./.  on  foolishness 
Song  2:16.  iiiv  beloved/,  among  the  I'l  es,  6:3. 
Is.  44:20.  he/,  of  ashes  ||  llo.  12:1./.  on  wind 
Mat.  6:26.  heavenly  Father/.  Iheiu,  Lu.  I2:'24. 
1  Co.  9:7.  who/,  a  Hock,  and  eatelli  not  milk 
FEEDING,  p.  Ge.  37:2.  Joseph  was/.  IheHoik 
Jb.  1:14.  the  asses/.  ||  E-z.  34:10.  reaae  from,/". 
Na.  2:11.  where  is  the/,  place  of  young  lions  ? 
.M.at.  8:30.  herd  of  swine/.  Mk.  3:11.  Lu.  8;3'2. 
Lu.  )7:7./.  cattle  ||  Jn.  12./.  »  itiioul  fear 
FEEL,  »>.  Ge.  27:1'2.  mv  father  will  /".  me,  21. 
Jud.l6:26./.  the  |iillar3|'|Jb. -20:20.  not/,  quietn. 
Ps.  .18:9.  before  vour  pots  can  /".  the  thorns 
Ec.  8:5.  f.  no  ev'il  ||  Ac.  17:'27.  might  f.  alter 
FEELlNG,p.  Ep.  4:19.  past/.  ||  lie.  4:1.1. 
FEET,  s.  signify,  (1)  '/'ie  trill   and  nffrrlions,- 
Ec.  5:1.  Ps.  17:3.     (2)   FaiUi,  Ps.  4il:->.  |  66:9. 
(3)  The  lenik  and  conversaliim.  Ps.  119:.19,101. 
lie.  12:13.     (4)  Thewkoltiimn,  I'r.  1:16.  [  11:18. 
(5)  The  human  nature  of  ChrisI,  Ps.  8:11.     (6) 
Referral  to  Goil,  it  denotes  his  omnipotency,  or 
irresistible  power,  lln.3:o.     (7)  To  man,  signi- 
fieswenk,  mean.  Is.  26:6.     Ji  hrlprr,  Jli. 29:15. 
Role,  I's.  47:3. 
Ge.  18:4.  and  wash  your/.  19:2.  |  24:32.  |  43;'24. 
49:10.  between  his  /".  ||3.'!.  gathered  up  his/. 
Ex.  3:3.  put  thy  shoes  from  oH'tliv  /".  Ac.  7:33. 
I'2:ll.  shoes  on  your/.  ||  30:19,  wash  their  /".21. 
Le.  8:-24.  toes  of  rijht  /".  ||  11:21.  legs  above/. 
Nu.  '20:19.  I  will  i.i.ly  go  through  with  my,/'. 
De.  1 1:'24.  soles  of  your/,  tread  sIkiII  he  yours 
'>':37.  between  her/.  ||  33:3.  s.ll  down  at  thy/. 
Jos.  3:13.  as  soon  .as  soles  of  priests/.  -1:18. 
9:3.  old  shoes  on/.  ||  10:94./.  on  tile  necks 
Jiid.3;24.  hecoverelh  his/.[|4:I0:  10,000  at  his/. 
3:'27.  at  her/,  bowed  ||  19:21.  washed  their  /". 
Ru.  3'4.  uncover  his/.  ||  8.  she  lay  at  his  /".  14. 

1  S.  2:9.  keep/,  of  his  saints  ||  24:3.  rover  his/. 
93:'24.  fell  at  his/.  ||  41.  lo  wash/,  of  servants 

2  S.  3:34.  nor/.  |iiil  in  fetters  ||  4:1.  lame  of/". 
4:12.  cm  olVlKincIs  and/.  ||  11:8.  wa--h  tliv  /"- 
10:24,  nor  dress--il  his/.  || '2-2:34./.  like  hiiid.',f. 
-22:10.  ilarkn.  under  his/.  ||  ,37.  my,/",  not  slip 

1  K.  2:3.  put  the  blood  of  war  in  shoes  of  his/. 
14:6.  Aliijah  heard  sound  of  her/.  J|  12./.  enter 
13:23.  .\?a  was  diseased  in  his/.  2  Ch.  16:12. 

2  K.  4:27.  she  caught  him  by  the,/".  37. 

6::^2.  Bound  of  his  master's/.  |(  9:33.  skull  and  /". 

13:21.  dead  man  stood  on  his/.  ||  I9:'24.  sole  of/. 

21:8.  nor  make  the,/",  of  Israel  move  any  more 
Ne.  9:21.  clothes  not  old,  their/,  swelled  not 
Est.  8:.3.  Esther  fell  down  at  hie/,  and  besought 
Jb.  1-2:3.  slip  with  his,/",  ||  I3:'27.  my/,  in  storks 

18:8.  a  net,  bv  his  own/.  ||  11.  drive  lo  his  /". 

'29:13./.  w.as'l  to  the  lame  ||  30:1'2.  push  mv  f. 
P«.  8:6.  put  all  under  his/.  I  Co.  l5:-27.  Ep.  I:'2a. 

18:9.  darkness  under  his/.  |l  :i3.  like  hinds'/. 
36./.  did  not  slide  ||  38.  fallen  under  my/. 

22:16.  they  pierced  my  hands  and  my,/". 

21:13.  for  he  shall  pluck  my,/,  mil  of  the  net 

31:8.  icl  my/-  in  a  large  (|  40:2.  my/,  on  a  rock 

17:3.  underour/.  II  36:13./.  from  falling,  116:8. 

.18;  10. wash  his/.  inblood||66'9.  nor/,  he  moved 

73:2.  my/,  were  almost  gone  ||  74:3,  Itrt  up/. 

91:13.  dragon  shall  trample  under/.  Is,  14:19. 

10.1:18.  whose/,  they  hurt  1(1 1.1:7.  /.  have  they 

I19:.1!l.  I  lunied  my/.  ||  101.  refrained  my/. 
105.  lamp  to  our/.  ||  l'22:2.  our/,  elintl  stand 


FEL 

Pr.  1:16.  their/,  run  to  evil,  6:18.     Is.  ;19:7. 

4'26.  ponder  path  of  thy  /.  |1  3:3.  her,/',  go  down 

6:13.  speaketh  with  Ins/.  ||  'i^.f.  not  butnt 

7:11.  her/,  abide  not  ||  10;'2.  hasteth  with  his/. 

-26:6.  cutteth  ofl"lhe/.  I|-2',l,3.  ii  net  for  his/. 
Song  3:3.  1  have  lynshed  my/,  how  shall  Itletile 

7:1.  how  beautiful  are  thy/,  with  shoes,  <J 
Is.  3:16.  tinkling  with  /".  18'.  ||  6:2.  (  overeil  his/. 

23:7.  her  own/.  ||  '26:6./.  ol  the  poor  trend  it 
Is.  28:3.  trodden  under/.  ||  3'2:'J(l../.  of  tlie  ox 

37:95.  with  sole  of./",  have  dried,  2  K.  19:24. 

41:3.  not  gone  Willi  his/.  ||  •I9:'23.  dust  of/. 

5-2:7.  how  beautiful  are  the/,     lio.  10:15. 

60:13.  place  of/.  gloiious||  14.  bow  at  soles  of/. 
Jer.  13:16./.  slumlile  ||  14:10.  not  refrained/. 

l8:'2J.liid  snaresfro iv/.H38:'22.  thy /.sunk 

Ijl.  1:13.  a  net  for  my/.  j|  3:34.  erush  under,/". 
Ez.  1:7./  were  sliaighl/.  ||-2:1.  stand  on  thy/. 

10:25.  opened  thy  /.  ||  -24:17.  shoes  on  thy/. 

25:6.  stamped  wilii/.  ||  34:18.  soul  w  ith  thy/. 

37:10.  stood  on  their/.  ||43:7.  place  of  my/. 
Da.  '2:33./.  part  of  iron  ||  7:7.  residue  with/. 

10:11./.  like  polished  brass.  He.  1:15.  |  2:18. 
Na.  1:3.  iliistof  his/.  II  13.,/".  that  hringeth  good 
Ha.  3:3.  coals  at  his/.  ||  19./.  like  hinds'/. 

Zch.  14:4.  his/",  shiill  stand  o ouiil  of  tllivea 

iMa.  4:3.  shall  be  aslies  under  soles  of  your/. 
Mat.  10:14.  duit  of  your/.  ,\.k.  6:11.  l-ii.  9:3. 

18:8.  having  two  /".  be  c:ist  |l  -M.  fell  at  his/. 

28:9.  they  held  him  by  the/,  and  worsni|iped 
Mk.  5:'22."fell  at  his/.  ||  7:'2.1.  she  fell  at  his/. 
Lu.  1:79.  lo  guide  our/ 1)7:38.  she  kissed  his/. 

8:3.1.  silling  at  the/,  of  Jeslis  ||  41.  fell  at  his/. 

10:39.  Miirv  .sat  at  Jesus'/,  jj  13:-22.  shoes  on  his 

24:39.  behold  my  hands  and  my/.  40. 
Jn.  11:'2.  and  wiped  his./",  with  her  hair,  19:3. 
39.  Mary  fell  at  his/.  ||  13:.1.  wash  discip./. 

13:6.  dost  wash  my/.  ||  '20:12.  angel  at  his/. 
Ac.  4:3.1.  laid  Ihein  at  the  apostles'/.  37.  |  5:9. 

3:9./.  of  them  which  buried  ||  7:.18.  young/. 

10'.'>3.  fellathi.^/.  ||  13:31.  shook  dii.st  of  Iheir/. 

11:8.  impotent  in  his/.  ||  16:24./.  fast  in  slocks 

22;3./.or(inninliel  || -26:16.  stand  on  thy/. 

Ko.  3:15./.  swift  lo  ||  16:'20.  hillise  Sata der 

1  Co.  1-2:21.  nor  head  to/.  ||  15:25.  under  his/. 
Ep.  l:-22.  and  hath  put  all  things  tinder  his/. 

6:13./.  shod  II  1  Ti.  .1:10.  washed  saints'/. 
He.2:8.  all  unilerhis/.  ||  12:13.  straight  paths 
Re.  1:17.  I  fell  at  his/.  19:10.  |  -2-2:8. 

3:9.  worship  hef.  thy/.  ||  11:11.  stood  on  their/. 

19:1.  moon  under  her/.  ||  13:9.  as/,  of  a  bear 
FEIGN,  1'.  2  S.  14'.'2.    I  K.  14:3.    Lu.  ■20:'20. 
FEIGNED,;!.  1  S.  21:13./.  himself  mad 
9  S.  22:t45.  yield/,  obedience,  Ps.  18:t44. 
Ps.  17:1.  not  out  of/,  lips  ||  2  Pe.  2:3./.  words 
FEIGNEST,  V.  1  K.  14:11.    Ne.  6:8. 
FEIGNEDLY,  ad.  Jer.  3:10.  turned/,  faith 
FELIX,  Happij  or  prosperous.     Ac.  93:'26.  1  24: 

3,24,-25.  I  -2.1:14. 
FELL,  e.  Ge.  4:3   and  his  countenance/. 

44:14./.  before  Joseph  ||  4.1:14.  ||  46:29. 
Nu.  11:9.  dew/.,  manna/.  ||  14:5.  Moses,/". 
Jos.  8;-2.1./.  that  day  19,000  ||  22:-20.  wiath/. 
Jild.  .1:'27.  Si.sera/.  ||  8:10.  there/.  190,000 

12:6./.  42,000  II  16:30.  house/.  || '20:44.,/.  18,000 
1  S.  4:10./.  30,000  ||  18.  Eli/,  from  Ills  scat 

11:7.  fear  of  the  L./.  ||  31:4. /".  on  his  sword,  3. 

I  K.  2:'25./.  on  Adonijah  ||  31.,/.  on  Joali,  46. 

18:38.  Arc  of  the  Lord  /.  |{  20:30.  n  wall/,  on 

2K'.2:13.  mantle  of  Elijah/.  ||  4:8.  it,/",  on  a  day 

1:3.  the  a.ve  hi'ad  /.  ||  7:'20.  so  it/,  out  lo  liiiii 

1  Ch.  91:1  I. /  711,000  men  ||27;'.'4.  /".  w  nilli  for  It 

2  Ch.  17:10.  liar  of  L.,/'.  ||21:19.  bowels/,  out 
Ezr.  9:3. 1  /.  on  mv  knees,  and  spread  my  hnnils 
Est.  8:17.  fear  of 'Jews/.  ||  9:3.  of  .Mordiiai  /. 
Jli.l:15.Salieans/||17.Chaldeans/.  ||  19.1ioii.-e  /". 
Ps.  27:9.  they  /.  ||  103:38.  fear  of  Isra../".  Kg\  pt 
Jer.  .39:9.  /.  to  him  ||  4il:10.  one/,  on  another 
Ez.  8:1.  hand  of  L.  /.  on  me  l|  39:'23.  ,sn/.  tlio.F 
Da.  4:31./.  a  voire  j|  7:'20.  before  whom  lliree/. 

10:7.  a  ipntking/.  |[  Jon.  1:7.  lot,/",  on  Jonah 
.Mat.  7:21.  house/,  not  ||  97.  it/.  Lu.  6:49. 
13:4.  some  seed/.  .1,7.8.  Mk.  4:4.   Lu.  8:3. 
Mk.  9:90./.  on  the  ground  |l  14:35.  Jesus/. 
Lu.  1:12.  fear/,  nu  Zerh.  ||  8:23.  Jesus,/",  asleep 
10:30./.  among  thieves||13:4. tower  in  Siloaiu,/". 
15:20.  father/,  on  his  neck  ||  16:91.  i  rirmlis  /". 
Jn.  18:6.  went  backward  anil/,  to  the  ground 
Ac.  I:'23.  Judas/.  ||  26.  lot/,  on  .Matthias 
7:60.  he/,  asleep  ||  9:4.  soul  /,  ||  IK.,/,  from  eyes 
10:10./.  in  a  trance  ||  44.  Holy  Ghost,/".  11:15. 
19:7.  chains/,  off  ||  13:11.  /".  on  him  a  mist 
13:36.  David/,  on  sleep ||  19:17^  fear,/,  on  Jews 
20:37./.  on  Paul's  neck  |l '22:7.1,/.  lotlie  ground 
Ro.  11:29.  on  them  which  /".  severity,  but 

1  Co.  10:8.  and/,  in  one  day  -23,0110,  He.  3:17. 

2  I'e.  3:4.  for  since  the  fathers/.  ;isleep 
Re.  6:13.  stars/.  8:10.  ||  11:11.  great  fear/. 

11:13.  part  of  city/.  ||  16:2./.  a  noisome  sore 

16:19.  the  cities/.  ||  -21./.  on  men  a  great  hail 

FELL  down.     Nu.  22:97.  ass  /.-  under  Ilalaam 

De.  9: If.  I/.-  before  the  L.  ||'jos.  6:20.  wall/.- 

Jud.  .1:'27.  there  he/.-  dead  ||  10:26.  conrubine/.- 

1  S.  17:.19.  Philistines/.-  ||31:l.  Israel ,/.- 

2  S.  2:16.  so  they/.-  together  l|  23.  Asahel/.- 
2  K.  1:2.  Ahaziah/.- Jl  2  Ch.  |3:17./.-  500,000 
Est.  8:3.  Esther/.-  ||  Jb.  1:20.  Job/.-  on  ground 
Ps.  107:12.  they/.-  ||  Da.  3:7.  nations/.- I|  2:t. 
Mat.  2:1 1,  wise  men,/.- 1|  18:26.  servant/.-,  '29. 

93 


C:in. 


FEW 

Mk.  3:11.  unclean  spirits/.- 1|  5:33.  womnnf.- 
Lu.5:8.Peler/.-||8:'».  nla^\vhiclllnddevil.^/.- 
8:41.  Jairus/.-||Jn.  li::M.  Mnry/.- 
Ac.  5:5.  Ananias/.-  ||  10.  Sappllira/.-  ||  10:'i.';. 

16:29.  jailer/.-  ||  19;;«./.-  from  Jupiter  ||  20:9. 
He.  11:30.  hy  faith  the  walls  of  Jonclio/.- 
Re.  5:8.  ciders/.-  14.  |  19:4,10.  ||  2*8. 
FELL,  ED,  i:  2  K.  3:19./.  every  good  tree,'i'i. 
FELLKR,  s.  Is.  14:8.  nn/.  is  roine  np  against 
FELLBST,  ING,  v.  and  p.  M  H,  3:34.  2  K.  6:5. 
FELLOKS,  s.  1  K.  7:33./.  and  spokes 
FELLOW,  s.  Ge.  19:9.  they  said.  This  one/. 
Ex. 2:13.  wherefore  sniitesttliotltliy/.  |1  18:tlfi. 
Jud. 7:13. told  a  dream  to  his/.  ||  2^2.  against  his/. 

1  9.  21:15.  ye  liroiiglit  this/,  to  play  lite  rriad. 
a"i:21.I  keplall  this/,  hath  ||  29:4.  this/,  return 

2  S.  2;U>.  can|7ht  every  one  his/,  bv  the  head 

1  K.  22:27.  put  this/,  in  prison,  2  Oh.  lS:2t;. 

2  K.  9:11.  wherefore  came  this  mad/. 

Ec.  4:lu.  Un  up  his/.  ||  l.s.  34:14.  satyr  iry  to/. 
Zch.  13:7.  acainst  the  man  that  is  my/,  saith 
Mat.  12:24.  this/,  doth  not  ca^l  out  devils 

18:28./.  servant,  99,31,33.  ||  24:49.  .smite/,  serv. 

26:61.  this/,  said  ||  71.  this/,  was  with  Jesus 
Lu.  23:3.  we  found  this/,  perverting  the  nation 
Jn.  9:39.  this/,  we  know  not  wllence  he  is 
Ac.  I7:tl8.  Iiiise/.  ||  18:13.  this/,  persuadeth 

22:22.  away  with  such  a/.  |t  24:5.  a  pctilent  r'. 
Ro.  16:7.  my/,  prisoner,  Col.  4:10.  Phlle.  33.' 
2  Uo.  8:23.  Titus  is  my  partner  and/,  helper 
Ep.  2.ni./.  citizens  ||  3:6.  slionld  be  f".  heirs 
Col.  1:7./.  ST:rvaut,4:7.  Ite.  6:11.  |  19:10.  |  22:9. 
Phil.  4:3./.  l.iborers,  1  Th.  3:2.   I'hile.  1,21. 

2:25./.  soldier,  I'hile.  2.  ||  3  Jii.  8./.  hel|iers 
FELLUVVS,  s.  Jud.  11:37.  I, anil  my/.  ||  18:25. 
Ps.  45:7.  oil  of  gladness  ab.ive  thy/.  He.  1:9. 
Is.  44:11.  all  his/,  ashamed  i|  Ma.  2:13,18.  17:30. 
Wat.  11:16.  calliugtotheir  f.  II  Ac.  17:5.  lewd/. 
FELLOVV.^IIIP,  ».  Le.  6:2.  or  in/  or  in  a 
Ps.  91:20.  shall  iniqiiily  have/,  with  Lhee 
Ac.  2:42.  continued  in  the  apostle.-'  ducfr.  and  /". 

1  Co.  1:9./.  of  his  Son  II  10:211.  not/,  withdcvi'ls 

2  Co.  6:11.  what/,  hath  light  ||  8:4.  on  us  the/. 
Ga.  2:9.  gave  to  ni^  a:i(l  B.  the  r.^ht  hands  of /'. 
Ep.  3.9./.  of  the  mvsli-rv  ||  .1:11.  have  no/. 
Phil.l:5.yuiir/.||3:1.  ifauy  ,•:  ||.1:10./.  ofhissuff. 

1  Jn.  1:3.  truly  our/.  ||  6-  say,  we  have/.  7. 
FELT,  1..  Ex.  10:21.  darkness  that  may  be/. 
Pr.  23:35.  I/,  it  not  ||  Ac.  28:5./.  no  harm 
FE.MALE,  s.  Ge.  1:27.  male  and  /.  3.2.  | 

17:2,9,16.    Le.  3:1,6. 
Le.  4:28.  a/,  without  blemish,  32.  |  5:!!. 

12:7.  born  a  male  or/.  ||  27:4.  if  it  be  a/,  .'i. 
Nu.  5:3.  both  male  and/.  ||  De.  4:16.  ]  7:14. 
Mat.  19:4.  made  them  male  and/.  Alk.  10:6. 
Ga.  3:23.  in  Christ  there  is  neither  male  nor/. 
FENCE,  s.  Ps.  62:3.  and  as  a  tottering/. 
FENCED,  p.  De.  28:.52.  till  the/,  w.alls  come 

2  S.  2:1:7.  man  that  shall  touch  them  must  be/. 
2  K.  3:19./.  city,  10:2.  |  17:9.  |  18:8. 

Jb.  11: 11./.  me  with  bones  [|  19:8./.  up  my  way 
Is.  2: 15.  on  every/,  wall  ||  5:2.  vineyard  and  /.  it 
Jer.  15:20.  I'll  make  thee  a/,  wall  ||  Ez.  36:35. 
FENCED   CUics.     De.  3:5.  |  9:1.     Nu.  32:17. 

Jos.  10:20.  I  14:12.     I  S.  6:18.     2  8.20:6.    2 

K.  18:13.  I  19:25.     2  Ch.  8:.5.   |    12:4.   |  14:6. 

I  17:2.  I  19:5.  |  21:3.  I  33:14.     Jer.  5:17.     Da. 

11:15.     Ho.  8:14.     Zph.  1:16. 
FENS,  s.  Jb.  40:21.  in  the  covert  of  the/. 
FEURET,  s.  jl  creature  likr  a  mcaarl.  Le.  11:30. 
FERRY-BoiTl.  s.  2  S.  19:18./.-  for  king's  h. 
FERVENT,  a.  Ac.  18:25./.  in  spirit,  Ro.  12:11. 
2  Co.  7:7.  your/,  mind  ||  Ja.  5:16./.  prayer 
1  Pe.  1:8.  have/,  charity  112  Pe.  3:10./.  heat,12. 
FERVENTLY,  ad.  Col.  4:12.     1  Pe.  1:22. 
FKSTUS,  Ftslival  or  jmijful.     Ac.  24:27.  j  35: 

1—24.  I  26:34,25,32.       " 
FETj/wr  Fetched, 'a  Scottui^m^  generally  omiUed 
.  in  alt  correct  editions  (if  the  Bilile.  s'O'cp  1769. 

S  S.  9:.5.  I  11:27.     1  K.  7:13.  |  9:28.    2  K.  11: 

4.  2  Ch.  13:11.  Jer.  26:23.  Ac.  28:13. 
FETCH,  V.  .\u.  20:10.  must  we/,  water.' 
De.  19:12.  elders/,  him  |l  30:4.  Lord  r.  thee 

1  S.  4:3.  let  us/,  ark  ||  26:22.  let  one  f.  spear 

2  S.  5:23./.  a  compass  ||  U:\3.f.  his  banished 
1  K.  17:10./.  me,  1  pray  thee,  a  little  w.aler 
2Ch.  18:8./  cpiickly  Mic.||Jb.36:3./.mv  knowl. 
Is.  .5,;:12.  I'll/,  wine  ||  Ac.  16:37.  let  them/,  iis 
FKTCHED,  f.  and  p.  Ge.  18:4.  little  water  be/. 
Ge.  18:7.  .Abraham/,  a  calf  tender 

27:14.  Jacob/,  k  ds  ||  Jud.  18:18./.  image 

1  S.  7;1./  up  the  ark  ||  3  .S.  14:2.  Joab/. 
10:23./  Saul  ||  2  S.  4:6.  f.  wheat 

2K.  3:9./.  a  compass ||  2 Ch.  1:17./.  from  Eg5pt 
FETCHETH,  r.  De.  19:5./  a  stroke  with  aie 
FETTERS,  s.  Jud. 16:21.  bound  Samson  with/. 

2  S.  3:34.  nor  thy  feet  in/.  ||  2  K.  35:7. 

2  Ch.  33:11.  Manasseh  was  bound  with  f. 

36:6.  Jehoiakim  was  bound  with  f.  to  carry 
rs.l0.'):18.  hurt  with/.||l49:K.bind  nobles  with/. 
Mk.  .5:4.  being  often  bound  with/.  Lu.  8:29. 
FEVER,  s.  De.  28:22.  smite  thee  with  a/. 
Mat.  8:14.  was  sick  of  a/.  Mk.  1:30.  Lu.  4:3S. 
Jn.  4:52.  the/,  left  him  ||  .Ac.  28:8.  sick  of  a/. 
FEW,  (I.  Ge.  29:30.  seemed  but  a/,  davs  for 

47:9./.  and  evil  ||  Le.  26:K.  I'll  make'vou  a/. 
De.  33:6.  let  Reuben  live,  I-   not  his  men  be/. 
Jos.  7:3.  the  men  of  .^i  are  but  a/. 
1  S.  14:6.  to  save  by  many  or/.  |i  17:28.  /.  sheep 


FIE 

2  K.  4:3.  borrow  empty  vessels,  borrow  not  a/. 

1  Ch.  16:19.  when  ye  were  but/.  Ps.  10.5:12. 
a  Ch.  29:34.  priests  loo/.  ||  .\e.  7:4.  people/. 
Jb.  10:20.  my  days/.  ||  14:1.  man  is  of/,  days 
Ps.  109:8.  let  his  days  be/,  and  let  another 
Ec.  5:2.  let  thy  words  be/.  ||  9:14.  /.  men  in  it 
Is.  10:7.  cut  oil' nations  not  a/.  ||  19.  trees  be/. 
Jer.  30:19.  they  shall  not  be/.  ||  42:2.  we  are/. 
E/..  5:3.  take  a/.  ||  13:16.  1  will  leave  a/,  men 
.tl.at.  7:14./.  find  it  ||  9:37.  Laborers/.  Ln.  10:2. 

20:16.  many  be  called,  but/,  chosen,  32:14. 

2.5:31.  hast  been  faithful  in  a/,  things, 23. 
Lu.  12:18./.  stripes  ||  13:33./.  that  be  saved 
Ac.  17:4.  women  not  a/.  12.  ||  34:4.  a/,  words 
He.  13: 10.  for  a/,  days  ||  13:22.  /.  words,  Ep.,3:3. 
1  I'e.  3:20.  wherein/,  that  is, eight  were  saved 
Re.  2:14.  a/,  things,  20.  ||  3:4.  a/,  names 
I'EWER,  n.  Nn.  :)3:54.     Jb.  30:t7. 
FEWEST,  a.  De.  7:7.  the/,  of  all  people 
FEWNESS,  s.  Le.  25:16.  according  to/,  of 
FIDELITY,  s.  Ti.  2:10.  showing  all  good/. 
FIELD,  .«.  Ce.  4:8.  when  they  were  in  the/. 

24:ra.  Ill  meditate  in  the/.  ||  27:27.  smell  of  a/. 

47:20.  sold  every  man  his/,  because  the  famine 

49:30./.  which  Abraham  bought,  50:13. 
Ex.  22:5.  if  a  man  shall  cause  a/,  to  be  eaten 
Le.  14:7.  bird  lu  open  f.  ||  19:19.  not  sow  thy/. 

26:4./.  yield  fruit  jl  27:17.  if  he  sanctify  his/. 
De.  5:21.  not  cover  his  f-  ||  30:19.  tree  of/,  life 

as:3.  blessed  in  the/.  ||  16.  cursed  in  the  f. 
Jos.  1.5:18.  to  ask  of  her  father  a/.  Jud.  1:14. 
Rn.  3:8.  go  not  to  glean  in  another/.  ||  4:5. 

2  S.  2:tl6./.  of  strong  men  ||  14:6.  strove  in/. 

1  K.  21:24.  dietll  of  .^liab  in  the/,  fowls  eat 

2  K.  9:25.  cast  liim  in  the  portion  of  the/.  37. 
18:17.  highwayof  the  fuller's/.  Is.  7:3.  |  36:3. 

Jb.  5:2;l.  be  in  league  with  stones  of  the  f. 
Ps.  78:13./.  of  Zoan  ||  9r.:12.  let/,  be  ioyfiil 
Pr.  21:30./.  of  .-slothful  l|  31:16.  considereth  a/. 
Song  2:7.  by  the  roes  ot/.  jj  7:11.  go  into  the/. 
Ec.  5:9.  the  king  himself  is  served  hy  the/. 
Is.  5:8.  lav/,  to/.  ||  16:10.  plentiful/.  ||  37:27. 

40:6.  flower/.  ||  43:2(1.  beast  of  the/.  ||  55:12. 
Jer.9:22.iiien's  carcasses  as  dung  on  the  open/. 

11:5.  hind  calved  in  /.  ||  17:3.  O  my  mount,  in/. 

26:18.  Zion  shall  be  ploughed  like  a/.  .Mi.  3:12. 

33:7.  hiiv  thee  my/,  jj  35:9.  nor/,  nor  seed 
Ez.  16:5.  cast  out  in  the  open/.  32:4.  |  39:5. 

17:24.  trees  of/,  shall  know  ||  36:30.  multiply/. 
IIo.  10:.i.  in  the  furrow  of  the/.  12:11. 
Jo.  1:10./.  is  wasted,  11,13,19.  ||  Mi.  1:6. 1  4:10. 
-Ma.  3:11.  nor  vine  cast  her  fruit  in  the/. 
.Mat.li:38.considerl:liesof/.||13:38./.is  the  world 

13:44.  again,  heaven  is  like  treasure  hid  in  a/. 

24:18.  nor  let  him  in  the/,  return,  Mk.  13:16. 
40.  then  shall  two  be  in  the/.  Ln.  17:36. 

27:7.  the  potter's/  JiS.the  f.  of  blood,  Ac.  1:19. 
Ln.  2:8.  abiding  in  the/.  ||  12:38.  lo-d.ay  in  the/. 

15:25.  elder  son  in  the/.  ||  17:7. when  come  fr./. 
Irtii  the  FIELD.    Nn.  23:23.  ass  went  -/. 
Jud.  9:42.  people  went  ||  1  S.  6:14.  |  30:11. 
2  S.  11:3:1.  out  unto  us  .f.  ||  20:12.   Amasa  -/. 

2  K.  4:;i9.  went-/.  ||  Song  7:1 1,  go  forth  -/. 
Jer.  6::i5.  go  not  forth  -f.  ||  14:18.if  1  go  forth 
Of  Ike  FIELD.    Ge.  2:5.  made  every  herb  -/. 

34:7.  came  out  -/.  ||  47:24.  for  seed  -/. 
Le.  36:4.  trees  -/.  yield  ||  27:38.  devoted  thing 
De.  20:111.  for  the  tree  -/.  is  man's  life 
Jud.  5: 1.  marchest  out  ||  19:16.  work  out  -/. 
Rii.  2:3.  part  -/.  to  Boaz  ||  1  S.  11:5.  herd 

3  K.  9:35.  -/.  of  Nalioth  ||  :)7.  dung  upon  face 
Jb.  5:23.  stones  -/.  ||  Ps.  103:15.  as  liiiwer  -/. 
Song  2:7.  I  charge  vou  bv  the  roes  -/.  3:5. 
Is.  37:27.  as  grass  -/.  40:6.  ||  43:20.  beast  -/. 

55:13.  trees  -/.  clap  ||  Jer.  18:14.  rock  -/. 
La.  4:9.  want  of  fruits  ||  E/..  16:7.  bud  /. 
Ez.  17:24.  trees  -/.  know  ||  34:37.  -/.  yield 

36:30.  mnltiplv  increase  -/'.  ||  ;i9:I0.  wood  -/. 
Da.  4:15.  grass'-/.  11  Ho.  10:4.  furrows,  12:11. 
Jo.  1:11.  harvest  -/.  is  perished,  12,19. 
.Mi.  1:6.  I'll  make  Samaria  as  a  heap  of  the  f. 
Mat.  6:28.  lilies  -/.  ||  30.  grass  ||  13::t6.  tares  -/. 
FIELDS, ..-.  1  S.  8:14.  he  will  take  your/. 
1  Ch.  16:32.  the/,  rejoice  ||  2  Ch.26:tl0.  fruitful/. 
Ps.  132:0.  we  found  it  in  the/,  of  the  wood 
Pr.  8:2li.  not  made  the  f.  ||  2:1:10./.  of  fatherless 
Is   16:8./.  Heshbon  languish  II  ;12: 12.  pleasant/. 
Jer.  6:12.  their  f.  turned  unto  others,  8:10. 

:t3:15.  f.  shall'be  possessed  ||  43./.  bought,  44. 
Ob.  19.  possess/,  of  Ephraim  ||  Mi.  2:3.  covet/. 
Ha.  3:17.  although  the/,  shall  yield  no  meat 
Mk.  2:23.  lie  went  through  the  corn/.  Lu.  6:1. 
Jn.  4:35.  look  on  the  f.  \\  Ja.  5:4.  reaped  your/. 
Open  FIELDS.    Le.  14:53.  living  bird  into  -/. 
Nn.  19:16.  slain  in  -f-  II  2  S.  11:11.    Ez.  29:5. 
FIERCE,  a.  Ge.  49:7.  anger,  for  it  was/. 
De.  a'';.50.  f.  countenance  ||  Jb.  4:10.  of/,  lion 
Jb.  10:16.  lisaf.  lion,  28:8.  ||  41:10.  so/,  that  dare 
Is.  19:4.  a/,  king  ||  33:19.  not  see  a/,  people 
Da.  8:23.  a  king  of/,  countenance  shall  stand 
Ha.  1:8.  are  more/,  than  the  evening  wolves 
Mat.  8:38.  exceeding/.  ||  Ln.  23:5.  the  more/. 
2Ti.  3:3.  incontinent,/.  ||  Ja.  3:4./.  winds 
FIERCENESS,  ,».  Jb.  39:24.    Jer.  25:38. 
FIERCER,  a.  2  S.  19:43.  words  of  Judah/. 
FIERY,  0.  Nu.  21:6.  sent/,  serpents,  8. 
De.  t:\b.f.  serpents  ||  33:2.  a  f.  law  for  them 
Ps.  21:9.  as  a/,  oven  ||  Is.  14:29./.  flying  serp. 
Da.  3:6./.  furnace  ||  7:10.  a/  stream  issued 


PIG 

Xa.  2:)3./.  torches  ||  Ep.  6:16./.  darts  of 
He.  10:27./.  indignation  ||  1  Pe.  4:12.  f.  trial 
FIF'l'll,a.Ge.30:17./.son  ||4I:34./.part  oflaild 
Le.  19:25.  year  ||  Jos.  19:34.  lot  ||  2  S.  2:2:1.  rib 
2K.  8:16.  year  II  25:8.  month  ||  Jer.  36:9.  Ez.  1:2. 
Re.  6:9./.  seal  ||  9:1./.  angel  ||  21:20./.  sardonyx 
FIfTEE.\,a..S,ioioic/Year9,Ge.5:10.   Cubits, 

Ge.  7:20.    Shekels,  Le.  27:7.    Sheep,  Nu. 31: 

37.    Sons,  2  8.9:10.119:17.    Pillars,  I  K.  7::i. 

Pieces  of  silver,  Ho.  3:2.    Furlongs,  Jn.  11:18. 

Fathoms,  Ac.  27:'28.  Days,  Ga.  1:18. 
FIFT Y,  o.  Ge.  6:15./.cubits  ||  18:24./.  righteous 
Ex.  26:5./.  loops  ||  6:5./.taches  ||  30:23. /.shekels 
I.e.  2:1:16.  days  ||  37:3./.  shekels,  16.  De.  23:29. 
Nu.  4:3.  to/,  years  ||  8:25.  from  age  of/. 
16:2.  200  and/,  princes  ||  17.200  and/,  censers 
26: 10.de  vou  red  200  and/.||  3I:30.porlion  of/.47. 
Jos.  7:21.  wedge  of/,  shekels  ||  3  S.  15:1./".  men 
1  K.  1:5./.  to  run  ||  7:3.  breadth/,  cubiu 

18:4.  hill  Iheiii  hy  f.  in  a  cave,  and  fed  tliein 
3  K.  1:9.  captain  with/.  !j  2:7./.  sons  of  proph. 
2:17./.  to  seek  Elijah  ||  13:7.  but/,  hurscnien 
Ezr.  8:6./.  males  ||  .\e.  7:20..f.  basins  ||  Est.  5:14. 
Is.  3:3.  captain  of/.  ||  Ez.  40:15./.  cubits,  43:7. 
Hag.  2:16.  when  one  came  to  draw  out/,  vessels 
Lu.  7:41.  owed/.  ||  16:6.  write/.  ||  Jn.  8:57.  not  f. 
FIFTIES,  a.  Ex.  18:21.  rulers  of/.  De.  1:15. 
1  S.  8:12.  captains  over/.  ||  2  K.  1:14. 
.Mk.  6:10.  and  tiiey  sat  down  by/.  Lu.  9:14. 
FIFTIETH,  a.  Le.  25:11./.  year  a  jubilee 
FIG,  S,  n,  when  dry,  arc  verij  irhvlcsoine  food ; 

itutrxliie  and  nnoUient  ,-  be^ettin^  strength  and 

Tivi.r  ;  fur  tchick  cause,  before   Pythagoras's 

time,  the  wrestlers  fed  thereon. 


Fig-Leaf  and  Fruit. 

Ge.  3:7.  sewed/,  leaves  ||  Nu.  13:33.  |  20:5. 

1  S.  2.5:18.  200  cakes  of/.  ||  30:12.  a  cake  of/. 

2  K.  20:7.  lay  a  lump  of/.  Is.  38:21. 

1  Ch.  12:40.  brought/.  Ne.  13:15.  ||  Song  2:13. 
Is.  34:4.  as  a  falling  f.  ||  Jer.  8:13.  shall  be  no/ 
Jer.  24:1.  verv  good/.  3,3.  ||  29:17.  like  vile/ 
Am.  7:fl4.  gather  of/.  ||  Na.  3:12.  first  ripe/. 
Mat.  7: 16.  do  men  gather/,  of  thistles,  Lu.  6:44. 
Ja.  3:12.  or  a  vine  f.  ||  Re.  6:13.  untimely/. 
FIG-TREE,  S,  s.  De.  8:8.  land  of/,  and 
Jud.  9:10.  trees  said  to  the/.  Come,  reign,  11. 
1  K.  4:25.  dwelt  safely  under  his  f.  Mi.  4:4. 

3  K.  18:31.  cat  every  one  of  li:s  f.  Is.  36:10. 
Ps.  105:33.  smote  their/.  ||  Pr.27:I8.  keepetli.f. 
Jer.  5:17.  shall  eat  up  liiy  vines  and/.  Ho.  2:12. 
IIo.  9:10.  I  saw  fathers  as  first  ripe  in  the/. 
Jo.  1:7. harked  my/.  13.  ||  2:22. /.and  vine  do  yield 
Am.  4:9.  when  your  gardens  and/,  increased 
Ka.  3:12.  thy  strong-holds  shall  he  like/  with 
He.  3:17.  although  llie  f.  shall  not  blossom 
Hag.2;  19./"  not  brought  forth  11  Zih.3:10.  under  f. 
.Mai.  21:19.  when  he  saw  a/.  20.   Mk.  11:13,20. 

34::«.  learn  a  parable  of  the/  Mk.  13:28. 
Lu.  i;l:6.  a/,  planted  II 7.  seeking  fitiit  on  this/. 

21:29.  behold  the/,  and  all  the  trees 
Jn.  1:48.  when  under  Ihe/.  1  saw  thee,  50. 
FIGHT,  s.  1  S.  17:30.  going  to  Ihe  f. 
1  Ti.  6:12.  fight  the  good/.  2  Ti.  4:7. 
He.  10:32.  a  great/.  Jl  11:34.  valiant  in/. 
FIGHT,  e.  Ex.  1:10.  lest  thev  f.  against  us 

14:14.  L.  f.  for  von  ||  17:9.  go  f.  with  Amalek 
De.  1:30.  I'xird  shall/,  for  you,  3:23.  |  20:4. 

1:43.  go  not  up,  nor/,  for  I  aiii  not  among  you 

2::)3.  Sihon  and  his  people  came  to/,  at  Jahaz 

30:10.  come  nigh  to  a  city  to/,  against  it 
Jos.  9:2.  to/,  with  Joshua,  11:5.  ||  19:47. 
Jud. 1:1. who  go  up  first  to/.  ||  9:38. /.with  .Abim. 

11:25.  did  he  ever  strive,  or/,  against  them 

20:20.  set  themselves  In/,  against  Benjamin 
1  S.  4:9.  quit  vourselves  like  men,  and/. 

17:9.  if  he  be'  able  to  f.  with  me,  and  kill  me 

23:1.  f.  against  Keilah  ||  39:8.  I  mav  not  go/. 
1  K.  12:21.  to  f.  against  Israel,  2  Ch.  11:1. 

23:31./.  not  small  nor  great,  2  Ch.  18:30. 
3  K.  3:21.  kings  were  come  lo/.  ||  10:3.  ||  19:9. 
2Ch.  13:12./.not  ag.  Ihe  L.  |!  20:17.not  need  lo/. 

35:23.  Josiah  disguised  himself  to/,  with  him 
Ne.4:14./.  for  your  brethren  ||  30.  G.shall/.for  us 
Ps.  35:1./.  aga'inst  ihem  ||  56:2.  many/,  ag.  me 

144:1.  which  tcacheth  my  fingers  to/. 
Is.  19:3.  f.  every  one  ||  29:7.  that./',  against  Ariel 

29:8./.  ag.  mount  Zlon  ||  31:4.  L./.  for  m.  Zion 
Jer.  1:19.  shall/,  ag.  thee,  but  not  prevail,  15:20. 

21:5.  I'll  f.  ag.  vou  ||  32:5.  tho'  ye/,  with  Chal. 

41:12.  to/,  ag.  'ishmael  ||  51:30.  forborne  to/. 
Da.  10:20.  to  f.  with  prince  of  Persia  ||  11:11. 
Zch.  10:5.  thev  shall/.  ||  14:3.  L.  shall  /  against 

94 


FIL 

Zcb.  14:14.  nndJudah  sliall/.tit  Jeruiialcin,  anil 
Jn.  \S:'.i6.  Iltei)  would  my  srrvants/.  Ilint 
Ac.  5:;R).  to/,  ag.  (!.  ||  i3:Sl.  let  us  not/,  ng.  G. 
1  Co.  9:0i:.  so/.  1  II  J;i.  4:*0.  ,ve  /'.  aiitl  war 

1  Ti.  ftli./.  tho  fiHid/.  uira.lh.  Lay  hold 

Re.  3:l<i./.  ag.  llicoi  with  sword  ol"  my  month 
FUillTKl'll,  r.  Ex.  11:23.  the  l...f.  lor  them 
Joa.  iS:  10.  I..  /.  lor  you  ||  I  S.  i'K'JS.  my  lord  /. 
FIG1IT1.\U.S,.<.  and(>.  1  S.  17:19.  lunit-l  were .r". 
a  Oh.  21!;  11.  host  of/,  men  ||  fs.,'>i'.:l.  lie/,  daily 

2  Co.  T:S.  without  were/  1|  Ja.  4:1.  wars  and/. 
FIGl'ltG,  S,  s.  De.  4:11!  similitude  ofany/. 

1  K.  ti;'^.  carved/.  ||  Is   44:13./.  of  a  man 
.■\c.  7:43./.  ivlnch  ye  made  j|  Ro.  5:14./  of  hiui 
1  Co.  4:G.  in  a  f.  transferred  {|  ll):t6.  our/. 
He.  9:9./.  of  the  time  ||  24./.  of  the  true  ||  11:19. 
I  l*e.  11:21.  the  tike/,  wliereunto  baptism  doth 
FILE,  s.  1  S.  13:21.  a/,  for  the  mattocks 
FILL, .«.  Le.  23:19.  eat  your/,  and 
De.  23:2 1,  eat  sraiK'.-i  thy  J'.  !|  Pr.  7: 18.  /.  of  love 
FILL,  r.  Ge.  42:25.  to/,  their  sacks,  44:1. 
Ex.  lU:(i.  locusts/,  thy  luxises  ||  16:32./.  a  homer 

;«:t29./.  vour  hands,  Le.  lC:t:i2.  1  Ch.  29:f3. 
1  K.  I:tl4./.  up  thy  words  ||  18:3:1./.  4  barrels 
Jl'.  8:21./.  ihv  mouth  with  laughini;  ||  1.V2. 

23:2;).to/ his  belly  ||  2:1:4. /.my  mouth  with  arg. 

:J8::t9./.  the  appetite  ||  41:7./.  his  skin  with 
Ps.  81:10.  o)ien  thy  month  wide,  and  I  will  f.  it 

83:16./.  with  shame  ||  1 10:6. /.places  wiili  dead 
Pr.I:13./.oiirhoiises|(8:2I.  Tll/.their  treasures 
Is.  8:3.  r".  breadth  of  tiiy  land  |[  14:21.  nor/,  face 

27;i^shall/.lhe  fare  of  world  l|3G:12/.oiir.<elves 
Jer.l3:l3.ril/.inhab  l.l|2;i;24.donot  l/.lieaven 

33:.i./.  withdead||51:14.  I'll/,  theowitii  men 
Ez.  3:3./.  thy  bowels  ||  7:19.  not/,  their  bowels 

9:7./.  the  courts  ||  10:2./.  Ihv  hand  wilhco.ils 

21:4. /.it  with  choice  liones  II 30: 1 1. /.with  slain 

32:3.  ril.r.  tlie  valleys  with  thy  height  ||  Sh-.S. 
Zph.  1:9. /.with  violence  ||  Hag.  2:7/.with  glory 
Mat.  23:32./.  up  then  the  measure  of  your  fatli. 
Jn.  2:7./.  the  water-pots  with  water,  and 
Ro.  15:13.  the  God  of  hope .f.  you  with  joy 
Ep.  4:10.  ascended,  tiril  he  might/,  all  tilings 
Co.  1:24./.  up  what  is  beliind  of  sutfeniigs 
1  Th.3:16.  f.  up  their  sins  |(  Re.l8:li.  f.hcr  double 
FILLED,  p.  Ge.  i::13.  earth  is/,  with  violence 

21:19.  Hagar/.  the  bottle  ||  211:15./.  the  wells 
Ex.  1:7.  Israel/,  the  land  ||  2:l5..r'.  Hie  Iroiiglis 

16:12./.  with  bread  ||  28:;)./.  with  wisdom 

31:3./  him  with  the  Spirit  of  God,  33:31. 

40:;i4.  Riorv  of  the  l,ord  t'.  the  tabernacle,  35. 
No.  14:21.  canh/.  Willi  glory  of  Lord,  Ila.  2:1 1. 
ne.  26: 12.  eat  within  Ihy  gates,  and  be/.  31:20. 

1  K.  7:14.  and  Hiram  was  f.  with  wisdom 
8:10.  cloud  t-  the  house,  K/..  10:4. 

U.glory  of  L./.  the  hOMse,2(;h.  5:14.  '7:1,2. 
IS:3o./.  the  trench  ||  20:27.  Syrians/,  country 

2  K.  3:20.  and  the  cOMntrv  was/'.  Willi  water 
21:16.  Manasseh/.  Jerus'alein  with  blood,  24:4. 
23:14.  Josiah/.  places  with  bones 

Ezr.  9:11./.  it  with  their  unclivinliess 

Jb.  3:15.  who/,  their  houses  with  silver,  SJ:18. 
16:8.  and  thou  Ii;ist/.  me  with  wrinkles 

Ps.  .18:7.  loins  aie/.  H  71:8.nioiilli/.wilh  praise 
72:19.  earth. f.  with  glory  ||  m-.^.f.  the  land 
104:21?./.  with  good  ||  12:t:3.  t'.  with  foiitcmpt,4. 

Pr.  1:31./.  wiih  llleir  own  dec,  12:21.  ||  14:14. 
3:10.  barns  be/,  with  plenty  ||3:10.  strangers/. 
18:20.  with  increase  be/.  i|20;17./.  \x  itii  gravel 
24:4.  chambers  be/.  ||  25:16./.  with  honey 
30:16.  earth  is  not/.  |i  22.  a  fool  when  he  is/. 

Ec.  1:8.  nor  ear/.  Ij  6:3.  soul  not/.  ||  7.  appetite 

Song  5:2.  ojTen  to  iiie,  my  head  is/,  with  dew 

Is.  6:1.  his  train/,  the  temple  ||  4.  house  was/. 
21:3.  loins/,  \vitb  pain  ||:t:t:5./.  Zion  withjudg. 
34:6.  nor/,  with  fat  ||  43:24.  nor/,  me  ||  Ii5:20. 

Jer.  1.5:17./.  me  with  indign.  ||  16:18./.  inherit 
19:4./.  this  place  with  blood  ||  41:9./.  the  pit 
•46:12.  cry/,  the  land  ||  51:.34./.  his  belly 

La.  3:15./.  me  with  bitterness  |{  30./.  full 

El.  8:17.  f.  land  with  viol.  ||  11:6./.  with  slain 
a3:3:)./.with  diiiukeniiess  ||  36:38./.with  flocks 
39:90./.  at  my  table  ||  43:5./.  the  house,  44:4. 

Da.  9:35./.  the  ivhole  earth  ||  .\a.  2:12.  lion/. 

Ila.  2:14.  earth  be/,  with  knowledge  ||  16. 

Hag.  1:6.  not/,  with  drink  ||  Zch.  9:13,15. 

.Vat.  5:6.  they  shall  be/.  Lii.  6:21. 
i27:43./.  it  with  vinegar,  .Mk.  1.5:36.  Jn.  19:29. 

SIk.  7:27.  Jesus  said,  I^t  the  children  first  be/. 

Ln.  1:15./.  with  II.  Ghost,  41,67.  Ac.  2:4.  4:31. 
.53./.  the  hungry  ||  2:40.  Jesiis,/.with  wi.siloni 
3.5.  eveiy  vallev  lie/.  |l  4:28./.  with  wrath 
.1:7./.  both  the  ships  ||  26./.  with  fear,  saying 
6: 1 1. they  were /.with  madness, and  cominiined 
8:23./.  with  water  l|  14:'23.  my  hoilse  be/. 
15:16.  he  would  fain  have/,  his  belly  with 

Jn.  2:7.  f.  to  the  brim  ||  6:13./.  twelve  baskets 
6:2i'.  and  were/.  ]|  ir.:6.  sorrow/,  your  beans 

Ac.  2:2./.  the  house  ||  3:10./.  with  wonder 
4:S./.  with  Holy  Ghost,  9:17.  1  13;9,.5J. 
5:3.  Satan/,  thine  heart  ||  28./.  Jerusalem 

17./.  with  indignation  jj  13:45./.  with  envy 
19:99.  the  whole  city  was/,  with  confusion 

Ro.  1:29./.  with  unright.  ||  15:14./.  with  knowl. 
15:24.  somewhat/.  H  2  Co.  7:4.  I  am/,  with 

Ep.  3:19./.  with  all  I'ulnes.i  ||  5:18./.  with  Spirit 

Phil. 1:1  l./.wilh  the  fruitsljCol.liP.r.with  know. 

STi.  1:4./.  with  joy  II  Ja.  2:10.  warmed  and/. 

E*.  8:5./.therenser||  15:1./.  upthe  wrath  of  G. 


FIN 

Re.  15:8.  temple  was/.  ||  19:21.  fowls  were/. 
FILLKDSI',  ,:  De.  6:11.    E7..  27::i3. 
I'll. LEST,  11.  Ps.  17:14.  f.  with  hid  Ireasuic 
FII.I.ETH,  c.  Jb.  9:18.  /:  nic  with  billerness 
Ps.  81:6./.  the  |KHds  |(  107:9./.  the  hungry  soul 
129:7./  not  his  hand  ||  147:14./.  Willi  finest 
Ep.  1:23.  tho  fulness  ol  liiiii  that/,  all  in  all 
FILLET,S,s.  Ex.  27:10,11.  I  :t6;:i8.   Jcr..32:21. 
FII.LKTED.p.  Ex.  27:17.  |  :I6:38.  |  :18:17,'J8. 
FlLLl.NG,  y.  Ac.  14:17.  /'.  our  hearts  with  food 
FILTH,  ,<.  la.  4:4.  washed  f.  of  Zion  ||  i\a.  3:6. 

1  Co.  i:13./.of  the  world  ||  1  l'e.3:21  ./.of  the  flesh 
FILTH  V,  o.  Jb.  15:lt).  and/,  is  man  ?  which 
Ps.  14:3.  they  are  altogether  bccoilic/.  .5:1:3. 
Is.  C»4:6.  as/,  rags  ||  Zph.  3:1.  woe  to  her  that  is/. 
Zch.  3:3.  clothed  with/,  garments,  1. 

Col.  U:8./.  commuuicatioii  ||  1  Ti.  3::i.  f.  lucre 
Ti.  1:7./.  lucre  ||  11./.  lucre's  sake,  1  i'c.  5:2. 

2  Pe.  2:7./.  conversation  jl  Ju.  8./.  dreauiers 
lie.  22:11.  lie  that  is/,  let  liiiii  be/,  still 
KlLTlll.XESS,  s.  2  Ch.  29:5.  carry  out  the/. 
Ezr.  6:21.  separate  from/.  I]  9:11./.  of  people 
Pr.  :li):l2.  yet  is  not  washed  from  their/. 

Is.  28:8.  table  full  of/.  ||  Jer.  5:|30.  |  2:1:114. 
La.  1:9.  her/.  ||  E?,.  16:36.  thv/.  2J:I5. 
24:11./.  of  it  II  3:i:25.  from  ail  yoiir.f.  and 
2  Co.  7:1.  cleanse  from  all,/".  ||  Ep.  5: 1,  nor  lei/. 
Ja.  1:21.  I.av  apart  all/.  ||  Re.  17:4.  cup  full  of/. 
FINALLY,  aJ.  2  Co.  13:11./.  my  brethren 
Ep.  6:10.  Phil.  3:1.  |  4:8.  2  Th.  3:1.    1  I'c.  3:8. 


Pinua  LaHcio  —  Fir-  'I'rer  'i/  SS.  ? 


FIND,  r.  sigiiitics,  (I)  Tu  cvvrrri,  Lu.  1.5:32. 
(2)  Iimeal  ,„■  rf,,.r,.rcr,  2Ch.  :?;14.  (3)  A'ln.ir 
crjier'tmetittillii^  Uo.  7:21.  (4)  To  rrcrirc  jr'ii..i 
ice  nsk^  Mat.  7:7.  (.5)  Come  to  knotrlctt^ft  cj\ 
Jb.  11:7.  (6)  Covte  l.i,  J h.  3:2-1.  (7)  To  per- 
form. Is.  .58:13.  (8)  J/ur/j  or  .//irrtv,  Jb.  :13: 
in.  (9).W«rtKii(/i,Ge.  37:13.  (lOj  C/i"i...r  (inii 
iilipaiiity  Ac.  13;'2'3.  {II)  Attack  or  snrpri'f, 
Jiid.  1:5.  (12)  Latijmen  or  riveol^  Ge.  4!:I6. 
(13)  Obtain,  Mat.  ir:29.    Ro.  4:1. 

Ge.  19:11.  wearied  themselves  to/,  the  tin'  r 
38:22.1  cannot/.heri|4l:38.cau  we/.suili  aoiie 

Ex.  5:11.  go,  get  you  straw  where  you  can/,  it 

Nu.  :12:23   vour  siii  shall/,  you  out  ||  35:27. 

De  4:29.  if  tliou  seek  God,  lliou  shall  f.  him 
22:25.  /.  a  damsel,  28.  ||  28:65./.  no  ease 

Jiid.  9:.33.  then  do  as  thou  shall/,  occasion 
17:^.  sojourn  where  he  could/,  a  place,  9. 

Ril.  1:9.  you  may/,  rest  ||  2;2.  I  shall/,  grace 

1  S.  1:18.  handiiiaid/.gracej|9:13.  yeshall/.him 
20:2l./.the  arrows||24:I9.ifa  inan/.his  enemies 

2  Ch.  30:9.  your  children  shall/,  compassion 
E/r.  4:15.  shall/,  in  the  book  of  records,  and 
Jb.  3:-2}.  are  gbirt  when  they  can.f.  the  grave 

11:7.  canst  thou/,  out  God  .'  37:23. 

17:10.  I  cannot/,  one  wise  man  among  you 

23:3.  O  that  I  knew  where  1  might/,  hini 

34:11.  every  man  to  f.  according  to  his  ways 
Ps.  10:1.5.  seek  xvickedness  till  thou/,  none 

17:3./.  nothing  ||  i:i2:5.  till  I/,  out  a  place 
Pr.  1:13./.  all  precious  substance  ||  28.  not/,  me 

2:5./.  the  knowledge  of  God  ||  3:4./.  favor 

4:'22.  my  words  are  life  to  those  that/,  tliein 

8:17.  thai  seek  me  early  shall/,  riie,  Jir.  29:13. 

lli:20./.  good,  19:8.||20:i;.faillif  manwhocan/. 

31:10.  who  can/,  a  virtuous  woman  ?  for 
Ec.  3:11.  no  man  can/.  j|  7:14./.  nothing  after 

7:24.  who  c;iii  /.  it  11  26.  I  /.  more  bitter  than 
27./.  out  the  account  II  28.  hut  I/,  not  ||8:17. 

1 1:1./.  It  alter  many  days  jl  12:10.  sought  to/. 
Pong  5:1'. 1  could  nol.r.him  ||  8.1fyc/.niy  beloved 

8:1.  when  I  should .r'.  thee,  1  would  kiss  thee 


FIN 

la.  JI:14./.  a  place  of  rest  ||  41:1-2.  seek  but  nol/. 

.58:3.  in  the  day  of  your  last  ye/,  pleasure- 
Jer.2:24.iii  her  inoiilii/.hei|13:l.ifye  ran /.a  man 

6:16.  shall/,  rest  to  your  souls,  .Mai.  11:29. 

10:18.  may/,  it  so  ||  45::i.  and  1/  no  rest 
La.  1:6./.  no  pasture  jj  2:9./.  no  vision 
Ila.  6:4.  to./*,  occasion  against  Danit-l,  5. 
Ho.  2:6.  not,/:  her  |iatlis  ||  .5:6.  not/.  liuii||  12:8. 
Am.  8:12.  seek  wold  of  tile  L.  and  shall  not/,  it 
.Mat.  7:7.  seek,  and  ye  shall/.  Lu.  11:9. 

14.  few  that/,  iljl  10:39.  los.-lli  life,  BhHll.f.  it 

17:27./.  a  piece  of  money  ||21:2.  /'.  :ili  ass  tied 

24:41'..  shall/,  so  doing,  Ln.  I'2::>;,43. 
iMk.l]:l:i.  if  li:i|-lyheniiglit/.  any  ih.iig thereon 

13::it!.  lest  comingsiiddeuly  he/,  you  sleeping 
Lu.2:12.  r;  Hit-  babe  ||  5:19.  iiol/.  w-|ialway 

6:7./.  accusation  |j  I2:;(7./.  watching,  38. 

13:7.  fruit,  and  /'.  none  ||  15:1.  till  she/,  it,  M. 

18:8./.  I'ailh  on  eailli  ||  19:18.  could  not/. 

2.1:4.  I/,  no  fault  in  ibis  man,  Jn.  18::18.  |  19:4. 
Ju.  7:31.  seek  and  nut/.  liie||  10:9.  and/,  past, 
.\c.  17:-.?7.  after  liini,  and/,  liiiii  |l  2.^  9.  Y.  no 
Ro.  7:18.  If.  not  II  ai.  I /.a  law  II  4:19./.  fault 
2  Co.  9:4./.  you  liiiiMep.  ||  12:10.  not/.  >oll  such 
2  Ti.  1:18./.  mercy  ||  lie.  9:6.  ||  18:14. 
FI.VDGi-occ.  Gc.  32:.5.  |  :I3:8,I.5.  |  34:1 1,  j  47:25. 

Ex.  33:i:i.   Ru.2:2.  1  S.  1:18. 
2S.  16:4./.-  in  thv  sichl  ||  He.  4:16.  f..  to  help 
FI.NDEST,  ti.  Ge'.  3l::i2./.  ibvpod^lli:-/..  3:1. 
Fl.NDl.  I'll,  II.  Ge.  4:14.  every  one  that/,  me 
Jb.  33:10.  f.  occasions  Ill's.  119:  li:2./.  great  spoil 
Pr.  3:13./.  w-|sdoiii,|;  8::'3.  whoso/,  me/,  life 

14:6.  scorner  se<  kelh  wisil.  anil/,  it  nol,  17;'J0. 

18:22./.  a  xvife||2l:10./.  no  favor || 21./.  life 
Ec.  9:10.  whatsoever  lliy  hand/,  to  do,  do  it 
l.a.  1:3.  she/,  no  rest  |j  Hos.  14:3./.  mercy 
.Mat.  12:13.  seeking  rest  ::nd/.  none,  Lu.  11:24. 

41./.  it  empty,  swefd,  garnished,  l.il.  !l:25. 

2'::-i  I.  he/,  his  disciples  asleep.  iX.k.  1-1:;.7. 
Jn.  1:41./.  Simon  li  43./.  Philip  ||  5:14.  Jesiis/. 
FI.NDl.NG,  ;i.  Ge.  4:1.5.  lest  any/.  Cain  sbould 
Jb.  9:10.  past/,  out  |j  Ps-.  3-i:|6.  prav  in  time  of/. 
Ac.  4:-Jl./.  nolhingll  19:1./.  discip.  ||21:2.  ship 
l:o.  Il::i3.  past/",  out  ||  lie.  S:S.  for/,  fault 
I'l.M-:,  II.  J b.  '08:1.  for  gold  where  they  f.  it 
FINK,  Ge.  41:4'.'./.  linen.  Is.  3:23.    y.k.  15:4G. 
I.e.  2:1.  /.   flour,  24:5.     1   K.  4:22.     2  K.  7:1. 

Ez.  16:13.  Re.  18:13. 
Ezr.  8:27./.  copper  ||  Is.  19:9.  work  in/,  flajt 
lie.  1:15.  his  feel  like  unto/,  biass,  2:1b. 
FI.VE  Fli.ur.    Le.  2:1,4.  |  5:7.  |  7:12.  |  14:10,21. 
23:l;i.  I  24:5.     i\u.   6:15.17:13,19,25,31—61. 
K:8.     1  K.  4:-22.    2  K.  7:1,16,18.    1  Ch.  9:29. 
Ez.  16:13,19.  I  46:14.     Re.  18:1:1. 
FINE  CloU.  2Ch.  3:5.  overlaid  Willi,-,. 
Jb.  28:tI3./.-  liot  gi\eti  ||  17.  not  li.r  .jewels  of 

::l:04.  or  said  to/.-  1'liou  art  my  confidence 
I's.  19:10.  than/.-  ||  119:127.  comni.  above/. 
Pr.  3:11.  gain  than/.-  ||8:19.  fiiiit  bellcr 

25:1--'.  ornameot  of/.-  so  is  a  reprover 
Song  5:11.  head  is  as/.-  ||  15.  on  sockets  ol/.- 
Is.  I;t;12.  a  man  more  precious  thiin  f.- 
l-a.  4:1./.-  changed  ||  2.  comparable  to/.- 
I)a.  2::l-.'.  head  of/.- 1|  10:5.  gilded  wilh/.- 
/rh.  9:3.  Tyriis  heaped/:-  :is  mire  of  the  stieels 
FINE  /.inrn.  Ge.  41:42.  in  vesture  of/.- 
E.\.  2i:4.  take  /'.-  ||  -.'0:1.  rurlaiiis  of/.- 

21:31.  the  vad  of/.-,  3l.::t"-.  2  Ch.  3:14. 
:'.6.  li:iliging  of^.-,  27:9.1.-.  !  36:::7.     [i'-.O. 

■28:5.  gold  and  /'.-  ||  o.  epiiod  of/.-,  39:2. 
8.  girdle,  39:5,59.  !|  15.  brea-I-j  late,  X-.B. 
:19.  coat  of /^-  II  :«:o.  oll'eiing  of/.-,  '2.5. 

35::t.5.  of  work  and/.-,  3«:'.':i.  2  (.'h.  2:1  1. 

:)9:i7.  coats  of/'.-  ||  -"«.  a  ni  Ire  of/.- 

1  Ch.  4:21.  wrought/.-  |1  :5.-;7.  a  robe  of/.- 
Est.  I:<i.  cords  of/.-  ||  8:i5.  a  garment  of/.- 
l'r.7:l".  decked  bed  w.tb|!  31:24.  makelh/.- 
|s.  :):-_3.  lake  anav  the/.  ||  Ez.  16:10.  with 
Kz.  16:13.  raiment  of /'.- ;,  -J7:7.  of  Egypt,  16. 
.Mk.  15:46.  bioupbt/.-  |l  Lu.  16:19.  purple  r.- 
Re.  18:12.  f.-  departed  |!  16.  clothed  in/.- 

19:8.  arrayed  in/.-  ||  14.  clothed  witli/.- 
FINE  jMcot.  Ge.  I8:ii.  three  measures  of/.- 
FINER,  s.  Pr.  2.5:4.  a  vessel  for  the/. 
F1NE.ST,  V.  Ps.  81:16.  «  itli/.  of  iv  heal, 147:14. 
FINGER,  S,s.    Tlic  finger  of  Oo.l  is  hh  Spirit. 
Ex.  8:19.  this  is  Ihe/.  of  God,  31:18.   De.  9:10. 
Le.  4:6.  priest  shall  dip  bis/,  in  the  lilood,  17, 
25,30,:i4.  I  8:1.5.  |  9:9.  |  16:14,19. 

14:16.  dip  Ills  right/,  in  the  oil,  27. 

2  S.  21:20.  on  every  hand  six/.  1  Cli.  20:6. 
Ps.  8:3.  work  of  thy/.  ||  144:1./.  to  light 

Pr.  C:13.  tcacheth  with/.  ||  7::).  bind  on  ihy/. 

Song  5:5.  and  inyf.  w-ilh  sweet-smelling  myrrh 

Is.  2:8.  own/,  made  ||  58:9.  putting  forth  of/. 
59:3.  /.  defiled  |1  Da.  5:5./.  of  a  man's  hand 

Mat.  23:4.  not  move  with  one/.  Lu.  11:46. 

Mk.  7:3:1.  and  he  put  his/,  into  his  ears 

Lu.  11:20./.  of  God  ||  16:24.  tipof  hia/. 

Jn.  8:6./.  wrote  ||  20:-i5./.  in  the  print,  97. 

FINING,  p.  Pr.  17:3./.  |iot  for  silver,  27:21. 

FINISH,  r.  To  bring  lo  pass,  fulfil,  perfttt, 
Jn.  19::iO.  Our  Messed  Lord,  by  vhat  he  did 
and  suffered,  performed  (Ac  uill  of  God,  and 
the  whole  work  irhirh  the  Father  gave  him  to  do; 
tekieh  icas  let  obtain  eternal  redemption.  He 
teas  the  suh,ttanee  and  end  of  all  the  types,  and 
the  lejra!  di.yjirnsation. 

Ge.  6:10.  in  a  cubit/,  it  ||  Da.  9:24./.  tranagr. 

95 


!£cll.  4:0.  Uu  h:i]i(ls  sliall/.  it||Mul.  iil-.f'JS. 
Lil.  14:30.  to  Ijuild,  unil  was  rmlahle  lii/.aS,™). 
Jn.  4:34.  my  incut  i.s  to/.  Iiiij  vvurk,  .'>:3ii. 
Ac.  '20:'24.f.  my  course  ||  Ho.  0:28./.  the  work 
a  Co.  0:1!.  would  f.  ill  vou  ||  Pliil.  Iitli.  will/,  it 
KI.VrSHED,  ;..  r.e.J:l..iii(l  c.nrtll/.  and  .ill 
Ei.  39:3J.  all  the  work/.  ||  lie.  3l:-_>4.  writiiin/. 
Jo».  4:10.  till  cv.  tliingwas/.  ||ltii.3:l«.  Iiavp/. 

1  K.  0:11.  Solomon/,  it,  14,92,38.  acii.  5:1. 
T:l./.  all  Ills  hdiise,  iS.  |  9:1,1').    -J  Ch.  8:lfi. 

2  (;h.  24:14.  rticy  had /.  ||  •ja:-2(i.  was/.  ||  31:7. 
liar.  4!fl2./.  walls  ||  5: 16.  is  not/.  \\6:li.f.  il.l.'j. 
.\e.  (1:15.  w  all  /.  II  Ua.  5:2fi.  kingdom  /.  ||  12:7. 
Wat.  13:.i3./.  parables  ||  l;i:l./.  tlii'se  sayings 
.111.  17:4./.  the  work  ||  l'J;'JU.  he  said,  It  Is/. 
Ac.  21:7./.  course ]|2  Ti.  4:7./.  my  course 
III'.  4:3.  works  wcre/.j!  Ja.  hl.^i.  sin  when/. 
Ku.  10:7.  mystery/.  II  11:7.  testimony/. 

20:5.  lived  Hot,  till  the  lOOO  vears  were  f. 
Kt.NI.SHEIt,  i.  Hell.  12:2./.  nio.ir  faith,  who 
ri.NS,  ».  I,e.  11:9,10,12.  I)e.  14:9. 
FIR,  3.  1  K.  5:8.  |  G:15.  Song  1:17. 
FIK-TRF.K,*  S,  a.  1  K.  .i:10.  |  li:34.]  9:11.  2  K. 
19:23.  2  Ch.  2:8.  i  3:.-,.   I's.  104:17.    Is.  14:8.  j 
37:24.  I  41:19.  1  55:13.  |  lj0:13.  Ez.  27:5.  j  3I;S. 
Hos.  14:8.  Na.  2:3.  Zch.  11:2. 
t'lK-IVoiid,  i.  2S.  0:5.  m:i<le  of/.- 
FlRE,a.  an   etcmeut  icftich  iiivrt,-  tt^rhl  ami  Itcal. 
( 1 )   li  is  a  siiJibul  iifthr  hotinr^s  nmljttstitess  tif 
Ood,  unit  (if  his  displeasure  witk  siuuers,  De. 
4:24.     Si.  1:0.     He.   12:29.     (2)   Put  fur  the 
Spirit   and  grace   vf    Christ,  in   its  pnrifi/inff 
n/jcro'ioiM,  H.  31:9.  Zch.  13:9.   .Ma.  3:2.    .Slat. 
3:11.     (31  j^iW.n;i.>,  Is.  21:15.   1  l"e.  1:7.    (4) 
y  V  ir,.r<<  ./OnJ,  Jer.  23:29.    I  Co.  3:13.     (5) 
,    Zeal  fur  or  u  -niust  Ihr  truUiy   Lu.   12:40.     (ii) 
TomUHU  af  heJI,  Df.  32:2;.  Is.  33:14.  |  60:24. 
Mat.  25:41.  .Mk.9:41.  Ke.  14:10. 
Ge.  22:7.  iiiv  Oither,  liehold  the /.and  lliewood 
E.x.  3:2.  bush  burned  with  f.  || 9:2:1.  hail  and/. 
12:8.  roast  with/.  ||  19:lf.  L.  descended  in/. 
22:0.  if/,  break  out!|3:):3.  kindle  no/. 
Ex.  40:38./.  wa<  on  the  tabernacle.  Nil.  9:16. 
Le.  1:7.  (lilt/,  on  altar  ||0:9./.  of  altar  burning 
9:24.  came  a/.||  10:1.  offered  strange/,  before 
18:21.  not  pass  tliro'/  to  .Molech,  De.  18:10. 
No.  11:2.  prayed,/,  wa-riuenched  ||  10:7. 
16:37.  scatter  the/.  ||21:28.  a/,  gone  out 
De.  4:11.  mountain  burned  with/.  9:15. 
30.  his  great/.  |1  5:5.  afraid  of  the/,  and 
18:10.  nor  let  me  see  this  great/,  any  more 
3i:-J2.  a/,  is  kniilled  in  mine  anger,  Jer.  15:14. 
Jos.  7:25.  Aclian  with/.  ||  8:8.  set  Ai  cm/. 
Jud.  0:21.  rose/,  out  of  rock  ||9:I5.  let/,  come 
9:49.  set  hold  on/.  || 20:48.  .set  on/,  cities 

1  K.  18:38.  Ihsii/.  ofthe  L.  fell,  2  Ch.  7:1,3. 
19:12.  but  the  Lord  was  not  in  the/,  and 

2  K.  1:10.  I«t/.  come  down  from  lle:iven,  12. 
2:n.horsesof/.  6:17.  II 8:12.  set  holds  on/. 
10:3.  pass  through/.  91:6.  |  23:10.  1  Ch.  .13:6. 

ICh.  21:26.  Lord  answered  by/.  ||2  Ch.  35:13. 
Jb.  1:10./.  of  God  is  fallen  ||  18:5./.  not  shine 

28:.5.  as  it  were/,  jj  41:19.  sparks  of/,  leap 
1*3.  39:3.  the  f.  burned  |[  lib:  12.  went  through/. 

74:7.  cast/,  in  sanctinm'  ||  78:14.  a  light  of/. 

78:21.  a  r.  was  kindled  against  J;icob,  100:18. 

97:3.  a/!  goelh  before  li  in  ||  10"i:32.  naming/. 

140:10.  cast  in  the/.  II  148:8.  f.  and  hiil 
Pr.  6:27./.  in  his  bosom  ||  20:20./.  goetll  out 

20.91.  as/,  is  to  wood  ||  30:10.  tlir-  f.  saith  not 
Is.  9:5.  fuel  nf/  19.  ||  10:17.  light  of  Is.  for  a/. 

.30:14.  sherd  to  lake/,  jj  33.  pile  thereof  is/. 

31:9.  whose/,  is  in  Zron  || 37:19.  gods  in  the/. 

27:11.  set  them  on/.||42:25.  set  him  on/. 

43:2.  walkest  thro'  the/.  ||44:lo.  part  in  the/. 

5  1;  1 1,  behold  all  ye  that  kindle  a/,  compass 

60:15.  li.  come  with/.  10.||2I.  nor/,  quenched 
.ler.  4:4.  fiirv  come  like  f.  II  5:14.  my  words/. 

7:18.  kindle  a/.  IhlO.'j  17:27.  |  21:14.  |  43:12. 

20:9.  his  word  was  a/.  ||21:12.  furv  like/. 

99:2  >.  roasted  in  the/.  ||  32:99.  set  on  /.  this 

32:35.  to  p.ass  thro'  the/.  E/..  10:21.  j  20:26,31. 

36:93.  Jehudi  cut  the  roll,  and  cast  it  in  the/. 

48:15./.  oiitof  Heshljon||51:5K.  labor  in  the/. 
Ija.  1:13.  sent/,  into  inv  hones||2:3.  flaming/. 

2:4.  fury  like/.  ||4:11. 'kindled  a/,  in  Zion 
Ez.  1:4.  a/,  infoldingll  1.3./.  was  bright ||  10:6. 

21:32.  thou  shalt  be  for  fuel  to  the/.  22:21. 

94:9.  pile  for/,  great  ||  12.  scum  in  the/. 

30:8.  set  a/,  in  Egypt,  14,in.||39:0. /.  on  .Magog 

36:5.  in/,  of  my  jealousy  have  I  spoken, 38:19. 
Da.  3:27.  nor  smell  of/.  11 10:0.  as  lamps  of/. 
Ho.  7:6.  as  a  flaming/.  |(8:14.  1  will  send  a/. 
Jo.  2:30./.  and  pillars  of  smoke,  Ac.  2:19. 
Am.  1:4.  I  will  send  a/.  7,10,19,14.  !  2:2,5. 

5:6.  like/,  in  Joseph  ||7:4.  contend  by/. 
Oh.  IS.  house  of  Jacob  a  /.  ||  Mi.  1:4.  wax  be- 
fore f. 
Na.  1:0.  his  furjlike/.  IjHa.  2:13.  labor  in/. 
Zch.  2:5.  a  wall  of/.||  3:2.  brand  plucktoulof/. 

12:6.  like  a  torch  of/.||  13:9.  3d  part  through/. 

Ma.  1:10.  nor  kindle/,  jj  3:2.  like  a  refiner's/. 

Mat.  3:10.  cast  in  the/.  7:19.  Lu.  3:9.  Jn.  15:6. 

11.  bapti/.e  with  the  H.Ghostand/.  Lu.3:16. 

13:42.  furnace  of/.  50.  ||  17:15.  falleth  in  the/. 

18:8.  cast  in  everlasting/.  Mk.  9:43,46. 

95:41.  depart,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting/. 
Mk.9:44./.  not' quenched  ||  14:54.  warmed  at/. 

*  Set  engrumng,  preceding  page. 


Lu.  9:51.  command /.||  12: 19.  to  send/,  on  earth 

17:29.  It  rained/.  || 22:50.  as  he  sat  by  the/. 
Ac.  2:3.  cloven  tongues  of/.  ||  28:5.  shook  in/. 

1  Co.  3:13./.  shall  try  ||  15.  yet  so,  as  by/. 

2  Th.  1:8.  in  flaming /.  taking  vengeance 

He.  1:7,  niiiiis.  aflame of/.||II::H.  violence  of/, 
.la.  3:0.  the  tongue  is  a/.  ||5:3.  eat  as  f. 
I  I'e.  1:7.  tried  with/.||2  Pe.3:7.  reserved  to/.19. 
Ju.  7.  of  eternal/ Jl  23.  pulling  out  off. 
Jlc.  3:18.  gold  tried  in/.  ||  8:5./.  of  altar 
8:7.  hail  and  f.  ||  9:17.  issued/.  11:5. 
9:18.  killed  by  the/.  ||  13:13./.  come  down 
14:18.  power  over/.  |J  15:2.  mingled  with/. 
10:8.  scorch  men  with/.  [|20:9./.  came  down 
20:10.  lake  of/.  14,15.  |21:8. 
-V/irfe  ly  FIKE.     Ex.  29:18,25,41.     Le.  1:9.  |2: 

2,9,16.  I  3:3.  j  7:5.  |  8:21.  j  21:0.  ]  22:27. 
Pdlar  uf  riVLK,.     Ex.  14:24.     He.  10:1. 
Stranse  FIRE.     Le.  10:1.     No.  3:4.  j  36:61. 
See  Hi:iMsro:<E,  Bi  av,  Ccssl'ue,  Com.s, 
llEToi-R,  Flame,  Hell. 
FIREBHANU,  S,  .1.  Jud.  1.5:4.  Samson  look/. 
I'r.  20:18.  as  a  mad  man  who  casteth  /. 
Is.  7:4.  smoking  f.  ||  Am.  4:11.  a  f.  plucked 
FIUK-Pons,  J.  Ej.  27:3.  )  ;«:8.  2  K.  25:15. 
FlREfi, .«.  Is.  24:15.  glorify  the  Lord  in  the  f. 
FIRKI.NS,  s.  Jn.2:6.  two  or  three/. 
FIR.M,  .;.  Jos.  3:17.  stood/.  4:3. 
Jb.  41:2:1.  ihev  are/.  ||  24.  his  heart  f. 
Ps.  7:1:4.  strength  is/.  ||  Da.  6:7.   jle.  3:6. 
FlKMAME.Nt,  s.     {Fired]  eipansiun,r.e.  I:f6. 
C'e.  1:7.  (i.  made  the/.  ||8.  called  the  f.  heaven 

14.  lights  in/.  |{  90.  fly  in  the  open/,  of 
Ps.  19:1.  /■  showeth  jj  150:1./.  of  his  power 
E/,.  1:22.  /'.  as  crystal  II 25.  a  voice  from/. 

26.  above  the /.  10:l.||I)a.  12:3.  brightness  of/. 

FIRST,  a.  signifies,  (Ij  Befure,  ur prior  to.  Mat. 

10:2.   1  Co.  15:47.    (2)  Chief,  ur  must  crcellciil, 

Lu.  15:t2-.>.     Ro.  3:(2.     Jl  pcrsun  ur  thing  maij 

be  said  tu  br  first,  —  In  iii(iH/ter,(:e.8:5, 1:1 Jn 

order,  Mal.28:l.  —  By  erialiun,  1  Co.  1.1:  12.  — 

Bij  gencraiiun,   De.    21:17 In  dignity.  Da. 

Ii:2.  — /,.  time.  He.  9:1. 
First-born   uf  the  pour.   Is.   14:30.   signifies   the 
must  miserable  of  all  the  pour.      The  first-born 
of  death,  Jb.  18:13.  i.  e.  the  most  terrible  uf  alt 
dcatlta. 
The  privileges  of  the  first-born  are  supposed  to 
have  hern,  !1)  .^  double  portiun.  Ue.  *2\:]'i.   (2) 
.li  right  to  the  priesthood.  Nil.  3:13.      (:!)   77ic 
giiverntnent  and  dominion,  Ge.  97:29. 
Ge.  95:2.5.  f.  came  out  red||38;:>e.lhis  came  out  f. 
Ex.  4:8./.  sign  II  :!4:I.  two  tables  like/.  De.  10:1. 
.\u.  13:20.  time  of/,  ripe  grapes  ||  15:20. 1  24:20. 
De.  13:9.  thine  hand  sliall  be  /.  upon  him,  17:7. 
2  Ch.  17:3.  Jehoshaphal  walked  in  the  I',  ways 
Ezr.  3:12.  that  had  seen  the  glor>  of/,  house 
Est.  1:11.  which  sat  the/,  in  the  kuigdom 
Jb.  15:7.  art  thou  the  f.  inaii  that  was  bnrii 
Pr.  18:17.  is/,  in  his  own  rau>e,  secinelh  just 
Is.  1:26.  judges  as  at  the  f.  1|  41:27.  thy/,  shall 
44:0.  1  am  the/.  ||  43:27.  thy/,  father  sinned 
Ho.  2:7.  my/,  husband  ||  9:10.  the/,  ripe  in 
Mat.  5:21./.  be  re.onciled  ||  6:33.  seek  ye  I'. 
7:r<.  f.  cast  out  the  beam  ||  12:99./.  bind  the 
12:45.  worse  than  the/.  ||  17:10.  Elias/.  come 
17:27.  fish  that/.  Cometh  !|2>::t8.  /'.  coniinand 
.Mk.4:2H.  f.  the  bb.de  ||  7:27.  children/,  be  filled 
9:35.  desire  to  be  f.  ||  16:9.  appeared  f.  to  Marv 
Lu.  10:5./.  say.  Peace  to  house  ||  11:38.  1  14:28. 
Jn.  5:4./.  stepped  in  H  8:7.  f  ca-t  a  stone  at  her 
.^c.  3:26.  to  you/.  God  sent||ll:20./.  at  Antioch 
20:23.  Christ  should  be  the  f.  that  should  rise 
Ro.  1:8./.  I  tb.ank  my  God  |J2:9.  the  Jew  ''. 

11:35.  who  hath  f.  eiveii  to  hiiii,  and  it  shall 
1  Co.  12:28./.  upos.  ||  14::l0.  let/,  hold  his 

15:45.  the/,  man  .Adam  ||  40.  not/.  s|iiritiial 
2Co.8;5./.gave  theirown  selve8||12.  f.  a  willing 
Ep.  1:12.  f.  trusted  II  4:9.  descended/,  into 
1  Th.  4:10.  rise  f.  ||2Th.  9:3.  falling  away/. 
1  Ti.  1:16.  that  in  me/.  ||9:I3.  Adam/,  formed 
3:10./.  be  proved  II 5:4.  learn/.  ||  12./.  faith 
Ti.  3:10.  alter./",  and  second  admonition,  reject 
He.  2:3.  at  f.  began  to  be  spoken  by  the  L.  4:6. 
5: 12.  f.  principles  ||  7:27.  f.  for  his  own  sins 
8:7./.  covenant,  13. 1  9:1,15,18.11  9:2.labernacle 
Ja.  3:17.  is/,  pure  ||  1  Pe.  4:17./.  begin  at  us 
1  Jn.  4:19.  iie  t'.  loved  us  ||  Ju.  6./.  estate 
Ke.  2:4.  left  thy  f.  love||5.  do  thy/,  works 

13:12.  f.  beast  ||  20:5.  f.  resurrection  ||  21:1,19. 
FIRST-BORN,  Ge.  19:33./.  lay  with  her  fath. 
27:19.  F.saii  thy/.  32.  ||  29:20.  I  43:33.  j  4«:18. 
Ex.  4:22.  even  iny  f.  |(  23.  slay  even  thy.f. 
l-i:'X).  the  L.  smote  all  the/.'m  Egypt,  13:15. 
:i4:20.  f.  of  thy  sons  shalt  redeem,  Nil.  18:15. 
De.  91:17.  for  the  right  of  the  f.  is  his,  15. 
Jos.  0:96.  lav  foundation  in  his  f.  1  K.  16:34. 
1  Ch.  .5:1.  sons  ofReubenIhe/.  || 26:10.  though 

not  f. 
.\e.  10:30.  to  bring  the/.  II  Jb.  18:13./.  of  death 
Ps.  78:51.  he  smote  all  their  f.  105:36.  1  135:8. 
89:97.  my/.  ||  Is.  14:30./.  of  the  poor 
Jer.  31:9.  Ephraim  is  my/.  ||  Mi.  6:7.  give  my  f. 
Zcll.  12:10.  hrtlterness  for /.||Mat.  1:25.  Lu.9:7. 
Ro.  8:29.  might  be  the/,  among  many  brethren 
Col.  1:15.  f.  of  ev.  cre.iture||  18.  f.  from  the 
He.  11:98.  destroyed/.  ||  12:23.  church  of  the/. 

FIRST-J^iiif  or  Fruits,  s. 
El.  22:29.  not  delay  to  offer  the  f.- 


Ex.  2:1:19.  firstoftiie  f.- of  I  by,  34.20.   De.2C.3. 

34:22.  feast  of/.-  ||  Le.  2:12.  oblation  of/.- 
Le.  9:14.  inent-oft'ering  of/.- 1|  23:10,17,20. 
Nn.  18:12.  f..  of  oil,  wine,  wheat  ||  28:20. 
De.  18:4./..  of  thy  corn  ||  96:10.  brouglit/.- 
2  K.  4:42.  brought  the/.-,  2  Ch.  31:5. 
Ne.  I0:3.">.  bring  the/.-  37.  |i  12:44.  for/.-  13:31. 
Pr.  3:9.  honor  the  I^rd  with  the/.- 1|  Jer.  2:3. 
Ez.  20:40.  require/.-  ||  44:30.  first  of/.- 1|  48: U. 
.Ml.  7:1.  itiy  soul  desired  the/,  ripe  - 
Ro.  8:2:1./.-  of  the  Spirit  ||  11:16.  If/.-  be  holy 

16:5.  wJKi  is  the/.-  of  .\cliaia,  1  Co.  16:15. 
1  Co.  15:20.  Christ  the/.-  oftheni  that  slept, 23. 
Ja.  l:I8.a  kind  of/.-||Ke.  14:4./.-  unto  God 
FIRST  Month.     Ge.  8:13.  in  the/.-  the  first 
Ev.  12:2./.- ofihe  year  II  18.  in/- eat  ||  40:2. 
Nu.  9:1.  in  the/.-  keep  the  passover,  28:10. 
Jos.  4:19.  people  came  out  of  Jordan  in/.- 
Est.  ;):7.  in  the/.-  cast  l'ur||Ei.  45:18.  Jo.  9:23. 
FIRST  Ifor.  Ex.  12:5.  male  of  the  f.-,  29:38. 
1,0.  9:3.  kid  of/.-||  12:6.  Ininb  of  Ihe/.- 
2Cli. 36:22.  in/.- of  Cyrus,  Ezr.  1:1.  i  5:13. 
Jer.  25:1.  |  ,52:31.  Da.  1:21.  |7:1.  j  9:1.  |  11:1. 
FIRSTLI.VG,  S,  «.  Ge.  4:4.  Abel  brnnglit/ 
Ex.  13:12.  every/,  the  L.'b||I3./.  of  ass  redeem 
Nu.3:4I.  instead  off.  ||  18:15./.  redeem,  17. 
De.  12:0.  bring  the  /'.  ||  17.  not  eat  the  f. 

14:23.  eat/,  in  the  place  ||  :J2:I7.  like  the/. 
Ne.  10:36.  f.  of  our  herds  bring  to  the  house 
FI.SII,  J.  Ge.  1:26.  dominion  over/.  28. 
E\.  7J8./.  shall  die  ||  Nu.  11:5.7'.  we  did  eat 
Is.  19:10.  ponds  for/.  ||  50:2.  their/,  stiiikelh 
Ez.  '.'9:4./.  to  stick,  5.  ||  47:9.  multitude  of/.  10. 
Jon.  1:17.  was  in  the  bellv  nf  the/.  2:1,10. 
Mat.  ■;:10.  if  he  ask  a/.  ||'I7:27.  take  up  the/. 
Lu.  24:42.  piece  ufa  broiled/.    Jn.  91:13 
FISH,  ,.  Jer.  10:10.  shall/,  them 
FISH  Ou/r,  .«.  2Ch.  ;C:U.  Ne.  3:3.  Zpli.  1:10. 
V[^H  Ifuofcs,  s.  .\m.  4:9.  take  posterity  with  f,- 
FlSII-Pcn.;.,  s.  Song  7:4./..  of  Heshbon 
riSll-Spears,  s.  Jb.  41:7.  head  with/.- 
FISHERMEN,  s.  Lu.  5:2./.  were  gone 
FISHERS,  s.  Is.  19:8.  the/,  shall  mourn 
Jer.  16:10.  I'll  send  for  f.  ||  F.z.47:10./.sliall  stand 
Mat.  4:18.  \vcre/.  ||  19./.  of  men  ||  Jn.  21:7. 
FISHES,  ■>.  Ge.  48:tl6.  let  lads  grow  as/. 
I   K.  4:33.  s|Mke  off.  ||  Jb.  12:8./.  declare 
Ec.  9:12./.  that  are  taken,  Ho.  4:3.  Ez.  38:20. 
Ha.  1:11.  men  as/.  ||  Zph.  1:3.  consume/. 
Mat.  14:17.  and  two/.  Mk.6:38.  I  8:7.  Lu.9:13. 
Lu.  5:6.  enclosed  a  gteat  niultitude  of/.  9. 
Jn.  21:6.  not  draw  it  for  multitude  of/.  11. 
FISHING,;/.  Jn.  21:3.  Peter  said,  I  go  a/. 
FIST,  S,  s.  Ex.  21:18.     Pr.  30:4.     Is.  58.4. 
FIT,  a.  Lu.  9:62.  ]  14:35.     Col.  3:18. 
F  TCIIES,  s.  Is.  28:25,27.     Ez.  4:9. 


F'i:rfies  ~~ifigeyto  ^'otiva. 
FITTKIl,  ;).  Pr.  ■-2:18.  Ko.  9:22.   He.  10:|5. 
Fl'ITDTH,  r.  Is.  44:13./.  it  with  planes 
rrri.V,  «,/.  Pr.25:ll..--onE.5:I9.  Ep. 9:21. 1 4:16. 
FIVE,  a.  Ge.  14:9.  four  kings  with/. 

18:98.  lack  of/.  ||  45:6.  yet/,  years  ||  29.  |  47:2. 
Ex.  22:1.  shall  restore/,  oxen  for  an  ox 
Le  20:8.  /.  chase  a  thousand  ||  27:5,6. 
1  S.  6:4.  f.  golden  emerods  [[  16./.  lords 
Is.  17:0.  four  or/.  ||  30:17.  at  the  rebuke  of/. 
•Mat.  14:17./.  loaves,  Mk.  6:38.     Lu.  9:19. 

25:2./.  were  wise  ||  15.  gave/,  talents,  16. 
Lu.  12:0.  f.  sparrows  |J  52./.  in  one  house 

16:28./.  brethren  ||  19:18.  gained/,  pounds 
Jn.  4:18.  /'.  husbands  ||  0:9.  f.  barley  loaves 
1  Co.  14:19.  speak  /".words  ||  Re.  17:10./.  fallen 
FIXED,  p.  2  Ch.  I2:tI4.  /.  not  his  heart  to 
Ps.  ,57:7.  my  heart  is/.  108:1.  I  112:7. 
Lu.  16:26.  there  is  a  great  gulf/,  so  that 
FLAG,  S, .?.  Ex.  2:3,5.     Jb.  8:11.     Is.  19:0. 
FL.VGON,  s.  .*  txto-iruart  measure,  2S.  6:19. 
I  Ch.  16:3.  to  every  one  of  Israel,  a/,  of  wine 
FLAGONS,  s.  Song  2:5.     Is.  22:24.     Ho.  3:1. 
FLAKES,  s.Jb.  41:23.  the/,  of  his  flesh 
FLAME,  s.  Ex.  3:2.  angel  ap.  in  a/.    Ac.  7:30. 
Jud.  13:20.  nngel  ascended  in/.  II  20:40./.  of  city 
Jb.  15:30./  drj-  up  ||  41:21.  a/,  goelh  out  of 
Ps.  83:14.  the/,  setteth  mountains  on  fire 

100:18.  the/,  burnt  up  the  wicked 
Song  8:6.  vehement/.  ||  Is.  5:24.  consiimeth 
Is.  10:17.  Holy  One  a/.  ||  43:9.  nor/,  kindle 
Lu.  16:24.  for  I  am  tormented  in  this/. 

96 


FLE 

FLAMES,  s.  Pi.  29:7.     Is.  13:8.  |  66:15. 
FL.\M1.N(;,  p.  t'.c.  3:U.f.  sword  which 
El.  -20:47.  Hit/.  Ilaiiio  not  qucncheil  ||  Na.  2:3. 
KL.\.NKf>,  ».  U-.  3:1,10,15.  |  4:'.).  |7:1.  Jb.  15:27. 
FU.^SII,  ».  E/..  1:14.  a/,  oflishlniiig 
FLAT,  «.  Le.  21:l!<./.  nose  ||  .Nil.  2^:31.  fell/ 
JiM.  6:2fl.  iwople  shoulud,  lh«  w:ill  fell  ilown/. 
FI.  \TTEK,  p.  I's.  i:'J.llHv/.wilh  loilf!Uo,T8:3(i. 
FL.\TTEKKTE1,  r.  Pa.  3i'>:2.  he/,  himself 
Pr.  2:lo.  which/,  with  her  wordst,  7:5. 
30:19.  meddle  not  Willi  him  lh:ll/  with  lilM 
2S-a.  than  hn  Ihal/.  ||  2!';.'i.  a  man  lliat/. 
FL  VrrEltl.NG,  a.  Jh.  32.21./  lilies,  -ii. 
Ps.  12:2./  li|>a,3.||Pr.7:21./ofhirli|is,2C:28. 
El.  12:24./  duiualioii  ||  1  I'll.  2:5.  used/ 
FLATTEP.V,  t.  Jl).  17:5.     I'r.  t.:24. 
rL.\TrERlE:*,  s.  Da.  11:21,33,34. 
FL\X,  s.  E\.  9:31.  and  the/  was  boiled 
Jos.  2:i;.  she  hid  llieiii  with/  ||  Jiid.  l.'.:14.  as/ 
Pr.  31:13.  she  seeks  w.Hil  and/ 1|  Is.  19:9.  fine/ 
Is.  42:3.  smoking/  nol  qiiench,  JIal.  12:20. 
El.  40:3.  II  llo.  2:5.  give  me/.  ||  9.  recover  my/ 


FLE 

Pr.  38:1.  iho  wicked/  ||  17.  he  shall /  to  pit 

Song  2:17.  till  day  break,  and  shadows/  4:15. 

Is.  10:3.  In  whom  will/  |l  1314./  every  one 
15:5./  to  Zoan  ||  17:13./  far  olT||  20:6.  we  / 
30:11!.  no  ;  we  will/ ||  35:10.  sorrow/  51:11. 

Jer.  4:29.  cily/||  G:l./ onl  ||a.i.35.  no  way  to/ 
4^:l>./  save  your  lives  t|  49:1*.  Kdoin  shall/ 
49:30./  dwell  deep  ||  .W:lt"..  they  shall  / 
50:28.voioe  of  Iheiii  tliat/||5 1  :l'../.out  of  Baby  Ion 

V.7..  13:20.  to  make  llieni/  ||  Mo.  9:11.  glory/ 


FLW,  El),  e.  and)..  2  Ch.  3.1:11.     Mi.  3:3. 
FLEA,  1.  1  S.  24:14.  come  after  a/  2t;:20. 
FLED,  r.  Ge.  14:10.  kings  ofr^odom/ to  the 

I6:G.  Ilaiar/  ||  31:21.  J;icob/.     llo.  12:12. 
Ei.  2:1.5.  .Moses/  from  I'liarauh,  4:3.  Ac.  7:29. 

14:5.  the  peo|ile/  ||  27.  Egyptians/  against  sea 
Nu.  lfi:34.  Israel/  at  the  cry  ||  Pe.  34:t7. 
Jos.  8:15.  Israel/  ||  10:16.  these  five  kings/ 
Jud.  1:6.  .\doni  bezek/  ||4:l.i.  Sisera/ 

7:21.  the  host/  II  8:12.  Zalinunna  ||  9:51.Jolliam 

11:3.  Jephthah/  i|  90:45.  Beiijaniiles/ 47. 

1  S.  4:16.  1/  to-dav  ||  ll;-2a.  Ihilislmes/ 
J7:S4.  Israel  ||  19:iO.  David/  12:18.  |  20:1. 
^20.  Abiathar/  ||  30:17.  save  40)  which/ 

2  S.  4:3.  Beerothites/  ||  4.  his  nnrs:-/ 
10:14.  Svrians/  ||  13:29.  Absalom  ||  1S:17.  Isr. 

1  K.  2;-2S;  Jiahf.  ||  1 1:17.  Iladad  ||  33.  Rezoii 

11:4).  Jeroboam/  ||  20:20.  Svrians/  2  K.  7:7. 
S  K.  8:21.  people/  ||  9:10.  prophet/ 

9:23.  Joram  l|  25:4.  men  of  war/     Jer.  .".2:7. 
aCh.  14:12.  EthiopLiiis/  ||  .N'e.  13:10.  Levites 
Ps.  31:11./  from  me  Ij  114:3.  the  sea/ 
Is.  22:3.  rulers/  ||  33:3.  the  people/  at  the 
Jer.  4:2.5.  b  rds  were/  ||  9:10.  In-asts  are^. 
96:21.  Irljah  ||  4ii:5.  E-vpliaii»  ||  91.  hired  men 
Da.  10:7..  Ihey/  to  save  ||  Ho.  7:13./  from  me 
Jnii.  1:10  /  from  presence  of  Ihe  Lord,  4:2. 
Zch.  14:5.  flee  as  ye/,  before  earthquake 
Mat.  6:33.  Ihal  kept  them  f.  ||  26:56.  disciples/ 
Mk.  14:.52./  naked  ||  16:8./  from  sepulchre 
Ac.  16:27.  had  been/  ||  19:16./  wounded 
lie.  f.:l8./  for  refuge  ||  Re.  12:6.1  16:20.  |  20:1 1. 
Hr  FLED.  Ge.  31:9!),2I.  |  :l.5:7.  |  39:12,13,15,18. 
Vu.ai:2.5.    Jos.  20:6.  Jud.  9:40.    18.22:17. 
9   K.   9:27.  I   14:19.    2  Ch.  95:27.    Jon.    1:10. 
>lk.  14:52. 
h  FLEIl.  Xu. 35:32.  1  P.4:17.  2  S.19:9.  Is.in:29. 
riim  FLED.  Ge.  14:10.    Jo'.  7:4.  |  10:11.    1  S. 
4:10.  I   17:51.  !  19:8.    2  .«.  10:13.    2  K.  3:24.  | 
14  12.  1  Ch.  10:7.1  19:11.  Ps.  104:7.  ls.91:15. 
Jer.39:4.  La.  4:15.    Da.  10:7.    llo.  7:13.   Lu. 
H:31.   Ac.  19:16. 
FLEODEST,  c.  Ge.  3.5:1.  ||  Ps.  114:5. 
FLEECE,  ».  lie.  18:4.  fust  of/  give  Levites 
Jud.  6:37,38,39.  ||  Jb.  31:20.  warmed  wilh/ 
FLEE,  p.  Ge.  97:43./.  lo  I.ahaii  |i  31:27.  didst 
Ex.  14:2.5.  let  us/  ||  21:13.  whither  he  shall/ 
1^'.  26:17.  ye  shall/  when  none  pur^iieth 
Nu.  10:35.  hale  Ihre /.  before  ihee,  Ps.  (»:1. 
94:11.  Iheref  .re  now/  Ihoil  lo  lliy  place 
3  ,:6.»i«  cuies  that  the  iiiau  ^layer  rnay/.thitlier 

ll:l.5.  I)e.  4  12.  11  19:3,4,5.  Jos.  20:3,4,9. 
!)e.  -iP;*.  and,/",  h -fore  thee  seven  ways,  25. 
Jus.  6:5.  we  will  f.  6.  I|  2:).  no  jKiwer  lo/ 
9  .■=.  19:3./  in  baltle  |i  24:13.  /".  three  moiillis 
1  K.  19:18.  Rehoh.  made  si«ed  to/  2  Ch.  10:18. 
9  K.9:3.  f.  larry  not  |i  Ne.  i::ll.  should  1/ 
Jb.  9:45.  my  days/  ||  20:8./  as  a  dream 
90r2t.  f.  from  iron  wea|:on  ||  27:22.  fain/ 
30:10./  far  from  me  II  41:98.  not  make  him/ 
Ps.  11:1./  as  ablrd  ||  5.5:6.  then  would  1/ 
64.8.  shall/awayll  68:12.  kings  d.d/  apace 
139:7.  whilher  shall  1/  II  143:9.  1/  lo  thee 
CONCORD.  13 


Am.  2:16.  courageous/  l|  5:19./  from  a  lion 
7:12.  go/  awnv  ||  9:1.  shall  iiot.^.     Jer.  -16:46. 
Na.  2:8.  Nineveh  shall/  aw.-iy,  3:7,17. 
Mat.  9:13.  young  child,  and.f.  H3:7./  from  wrath 
10:23.  when  persecute  you  in  city,/  to  another 
94:11)./  to  mountains,  Mk.  13:14.     Lu.  21:21. 
Jn.  10:5.  his  shee[i/  from  aslrniiger,  for 
1  Co.  6:18./  fornication  ||  10:14./.  idolatry 
1  Ti.  6:11./  these  things  ||  9Ti.  9:->2./.  lusts 
Ja.  4:7.  resist  Ihe  devil  and  he  will/  from  you 
Re.  9:6.  death  shall  f.  ||  1-2:14.  she  might/ 
Kl.EEl.Nr.,  I..  Lu.  26:36.  De.  4:42.  Jb.  30:3. 
FLEETH.e.  De.  14:19.  I   19:11.    Jb.  14:2.    Is. 

91:18.  Jer.  18:19,44.  Am.  9:1.  Jn.  10:1-2. 
FLESH,  s.  is  put  for,  (1)   Tlic  bodij  cfman,  Ge. 
9:-24.  Mat.  1'J:.5.  [o'lrf  an""!"'.*,  Ge.  i;:13.1     (2) 
r™.7,/arf.nir,  Ps.  78:39.  Is.  31:3.  (3)0,./ir<.r,; 
tliinifs,  Ro.  4:1.    (4)  .l/fla's  own  strc/ii^lA,  Mat. 
2!;:4"l.    (5)  Man's  natural  un<lfTSlantli't<r,  Mai. 
16:17.  (6)  Currii;i(  iiarurf,  Ro.  7:-35.    Ga.  5:13. 
(7)  Mcnbrum  virilt,  Le.  15:9.    Ez.  16:26.  (8) 
Kindred,  Ge.  37:-27.    (9)  Outward  airjtearanee, 
Jn.  8:1.5.    (10)   /.;../«.-!(,  Ez.  2,3:20.    (11)  77ie 
Jnrfi/ ffloi-idcrf,  Jb.  19:-26.   (|-3)    The  wkolc person 
of  Oiris'y  Jn.  6:5'), lul. 
Ge.  2:21.  closed  up  Ihe  {.  |l  -33./  of  my/  24. 
6:3.  he  also  is  (.  ||  1-2.  all/  had  corrupled,  13. 
7:15.  two  and  Iwo  of  all/  ||  91.  all.f.  died 
9:11.  nor  shall  all/  he  cut  olfaiiy  more,  Ij. 
17:11.  circumcise/  of  foreskin,  15:-23,'24. 
37:-27.  for  he  is  our  brolher,  and  our/ 
Ex.  2l:2s.  and  his/  shall  nol  be  eaten 
-29:14.  bum  Ihe  f.  Le.  9:11.  |  16-.-27.  Nu.  19:5. 
Le.  13:10.  if  Ihere  be  quick  raw/  14,1.5,16,94. 
Nu.  11:31.  while  the/  was  between  llieineelh 
16:-2-2.  the  God  of  llie  spirits  of  all  .f.  -27:16. 
18:18.  and  the/  of  them  shall  be  thine 
De.  5:2G.  who  of  .all/  heard  llie  voice  of  Cod 
1  P.  2:13./  was  in  seething  1|  15.  give/,  lo  r.iasl 
17:44.  I  will  give  thy  (.  to  fowls  ||  -25:11.  uiy  f. 
9  S.  5:1.  we  are  Ihybone  and  thy./'.  1  Ch.  11:1. 
0:19.  David  dealt  lo  each.f.   1  Ch.  16:3. 

1  K.  17:6.  ravens  brought  him/  ||  I9:2l.bniled/. 
91:-27.  put  sackclnlh  on  Ins/     9  K.  6:30. 

9  K.  4:34.  the/  of  the  child  wa\ed  warm 
5:14.  his/,  came  again  ||  9:36.  dogs  eat/ 

2  Ch.  32:8.  wilh  him  is  an  arm  of/  but 
Ne.  5:.5.  our/  is  as  the/  of  our  lirelhren 
Jb.  4:1.5.  hair  of  my/,  stood  U|>||  6:1-3./  ufbiass 

10:4.  Iiasl  Ihou  eyes  of/  ||13:14./.in  my  leelli 
14:2-3.  his  f.  have  [lain  ||  19:26.  in  my./",  see  God 
31:31.  O  th.al  we  had  of  his/.  ||  33:-2.5..f.  fresher 
34:15.  all/  shall  perish  Ij  41:23.  flakes  ofhis/ 
Ps.  16:9.  niv/  shall  rest  in  hope,  Ac.  2:26. 
38:3.nn  soundness  in  my/  |].5i;:4.what./'.c:in  do 
6.5:-2.  all  f.  come  ||  63:1.  iiiv/  longelh  for 
73:26.  mv/  failelh  ||  78:-3il.  ran  he  provide/. 
7,^:-27.  he  rained  (.  \\  :I9.  rem.  Ihey  were  but  f. 

1')fi.f.  of  thv  saints  ||  8l:-2.  my  !.  criell I 

119:  no.  my  /.  Irembleth  ||  136:25.  food  loall/. 
Pr.  4-22.  health  lo  their/  ||5:11.  thy/  is  cons. 
1-3:17.  Iroublelh  his  own.f.  ||  14.30.  life  of/. 
Ec.  5:6.  cau.se  tliy.f.  lo  sin  ||  1 1 :10.piit  evil  frnm/ 

12:12.  much  study  is  a  weariness  of  the/ 
Is.  31 :3.  their  horses  are.f.  ||  4fl:5.all/.  sluill  seij  il 
40:6.all  (.  is  gra-s,  as  floH-er  of  field,  1  I'c.  1 :2I. 
■1'.l:-3i'..  all  C.  shall  know-  lam  the  Lord,  i;z.-21:5. 
.5S:7.  hide  not  thyself  from  thine  ow-li  /? 

ia;:l6.  plead  willi  all/  ||  -23.  all/  shall  c e 

Jer.  11:15.  Iiolv  f.  ||  1-2:12.  no./:  shiill  have  peace 
I7:5.iliakelh  /".his  arm  ||  25:31.  plead  with  all/ 
3-2:27.  flod  of  all/,  jl  15:5.  bring  evil  on  all  /'. 
51:3.5.  the  violence  d.iUe  lo  me  and  my/ 
La.  3:4.  mv./*.  and  my  skin  hath  lie  made  old 
Ez.  11:19.  1  will  give  Ihem  a  heart  of/  36:21'.. 
16:-26.  great  of/  '23:-20.  ||  -20:18.  all/  see 
21:10.  consume  the/  ||  32:5.  I  will  hiy  thy/ 
37:6.  and  I  will  brine  up./",  ufion  you,  H. 
Da.  I:15.l.iller  ili/  ||-2:ll.  dwelling  is  nol  with/ 
7:5.  devour  much/.  ||  10:3.  nor  came/. 
Jo.  2:-28.  pour  my  Spirit  on  all./".  Ac.  2:17. 
/.ph.  1:17./  poured  out  a,s  dung  ||  Hag.  9:1-2. 
■Zch.  2:13.  be  silent,  o  all/  ||  14:1-;./  ccmsume 
Mat.  16:17./  and  binoj  hath  not  revealed  it 
"l9:5.  twain  be  one/   Mk.  10:8.   I  Co.  6:16. 
24:-.'9.  there  should  no/,  be  saved,  Mk.  13:-ai. 
96:41.  spirit  w-illinc,  bul.f.  is  weak,  Mk.  14:38. 
Ln.3:(i.  all/  shall  see  the  salvation,  Is.  .52:10. 
Jn.  1:14.  Word  was  made  /".  ||  3:6.  born  of  the/ 
6:51.  I  will  g'Ve,  is  my  /  .54,.55,.56,63. 
8:15.  ye  judge  alter  Ihe/  ||  17:2.  overall/ 
.^c.  9-.3.').according  lo  the/.  II 31  .nor/see  corrnp. 
Ro.  1:3.  nccordinglo  the/  ||  9:28.  in  the/ 
3-90.  no/  le  justified  II  4:1. pertainingtolhe/ 
6:19.  infirinitv  of  your/  ||  7:18.  in  my/  25. 
8:1.  who  walk  not  after  the/.  4,5,12.13. 
8.  they  that  are  in  the/  cannot  please  God,  9. 
9:3.  according  tollie/  2  Co.  1:17.  Ep.  6:5. 
S.concciningthe/ll  13:14.  not  provision  for/ 


FLO 

1  Co.  1:96.  not  many  wise  aAer  the/  are  called 
99.  no/  should  glory  jj  5:5.  destruction  of/ 

7:-28.  trouble  in  the/  ||  10:18.  Israel  anerlhe/". 
1.5:39.  nil/  is  nol  Ihe  same  ||50./  not  inherit 

2  Co.  4:11.  mortal/.  II 5: 1 6.  know  no  man  after/ 
7:1.  fillhiness  of  the./".  ||  5../".  had  no  rest,  but 
10:9.  as  if  we  walked  according  lo  llie  /".  3. 
11:18.  glory  after  the/  ||  12:7.  thorn  in  the/. 

Ga.  1:16.  I  conferred  not  wilh/  ||  2:16.  no/ 
9:-20.  I  live  in  the/  {|  3:3.  perfect  by  the/ 
4:13.  through  Ititiriiilty  of  the/  I  preached,  14. 
23.  lahmael  was  bom  atler  the/  29. 
5:13.  for  an  occasion  to  the/  ||  16.  lusts  of  the/ 

17.  the/  luslelh  ||  94.  crucilied  the/  w  ilh 
6:8.  sowetli  lo  his/.  ||  12.  fair  show-  in/  13. 
Ep.  -2:3.  in  lusts  of  our /||  11.  Gentiles  In  the/ 
15.  abolished  in  his/.  ||  5:29.  haled  his/.  31. 
6:19.  we  wrestle  not  against/  and  blood,  but 
Phil.  1:2-3.  if  I  live  in  the/.  ||-34.  lo  abide  in  Ihe/ 
3:3.  no  confidence  in  the  /".  II  4.  trust  in  the/ 
Col.  1:'22.  in  the  body  ofhis/  ||  24. afflict  ious  in/ 
2:11.  putting  ofl"lhe  body  of  the  sins  of  the/ 
13.  uucirciimcision  of/  jj  2:1.  satisfying  of/ 
1  Ti.  3:16.  God  manifest  in  the/  ||  Phile.  16. 
He.  2:14.  partakers  of/  ||  5:7.  days  ofhis/ 
9:13.  purifying  of  the/.  ||  10:20.  vail  of  his/. 

1  Pe.  3:18.  put  to  death  in  the/  ||  21.  lillli  of/ 
4:1.  siilVered  in  the/  ||  -3.  nol  live  in  the  .A 

6.  might  be  judged  according  lo  men  in  the/ 

2  Pe.  2:10.  w-:dk  alter  the/  ||  18.  lusts  oftlie/ 
1  Jn.  '2:16.  lustofthe/.||4:-2.  (^.iscoine  in  the/. 
Jn.  7.  al'ler  strange/  ||  8.  defile  Hie/  ||'3;). 
Ke.  17:16.  eat  her  /".  19:18;  ||  19:21.  filled  with/ 
FLE.-^H-;/e<.A-,  s.  Ex.  27:3.  make  his/.-,  •.18:3. 
Nil.  4:14.  1  S.  2:13.  |  38:3.  1  Ch.  28:17. 


Anc\er\l  EiruEcan  StuT\fidat  Mesh-Hook, 
FLESHLY,  ad.  2  Co.  1:12.  not  with/  wisdom- 
3:3./ tables  II  Uol.  2:18. /".mind  111  Pe.2: 11. lusts 
FLESH-Ceto,  s.  Ex.  16:3.  when  we  sat  by/- 
FLEVV,  1.-.  1  S.  14:32.-1  -2.5:tl4.     Is.  6:6. 
FLY,  s.  Is.  7:18.  L.  shall  hiss  tor  the/ in  Egypt 
FLIES,  s.  Ex.  8:21,31.  Ps.  78:4.5.  |  105:31. 
Ec.  10:1.  dead/  cause  the  oinluienl  to  send 
FLIETII,  V.  Lie.  4:17.  simililude  of  fowl  that/ 
14:19.  creeping  thing  llKil/  ||  28:49.  as  eagle 
Ps.  91:5.  nor  for  atrow  that/  ||  Na.  3:16. 
FLlGirr,  s.  Jb.  ll:t-20.  ||  Is.  5-2:1-2.  nor  go  by/ 
Am.  2:14.  Mat.  24:20.  Mk.  13:18.  He.  11:34. 
See  Put. 
FLI.NT,.?.  De.  8:1.5.  rock  of/  ||  Jb.  28:19. 
I's.  114:8.  Inriied  f.  II  Is.  5:-28.  |  50:7.  Ez.  3:9. 
KLI.NTV,  a.  De.  :S2:\3.  idl  out  of/  rock 
FMK'K,  «.  is  put  for,  (1)  Jirllrvrrs,  1   Pe.  5:-3. 
(2)  77/c  iclwle  church  on.  carUt,  Lu    12:39.    (3) 
.4»  army,  Jer.  6:3. 
Ge.  27:9.  go  lo  the/,  fetch  ||  29:10.  watered/. 
30:10.  brown  iu  Hie/.  ||3I:I4.  to  his/.:t8. 
33:13.  if  men  overdrive  them,  the  /".  will  die 
Ex. 2: 17.  Moses  watered/  ||  3:1.  led  the.f. 
Jb.  21:11.  send  forth  their  litlle  ones  like  a/ 
30:1.  disdained  to  Bet  wilh  the  dogs  of  my/ 
Ps.  77:-:o.  teddest  thy  people  like  a/  78:.52. 
Hi):l.  thou  that  lead'esl  Joscjih  like  a  /. 
1117:41. and  maketli  him  Himilies  like  ;i/. 
.^ong  1:7.  /  lo  rest  at  noon  ||  8.  footsteps  of./". 
4:  Lilly  hair  is  as  a  f.  (i:5.  ||2.  teeth  like  a/".  1:6. 
Is.  411:11.  feed  his/,  l-ke  a  shepherd,  I  3:11. 
Jer.  13:17.  Ihe  Lord's/  ||  '20.  tliy  beaiitiful/ 
o;t:-2.  scattered  mv  /".  ||  3.  I  will  gather  my/ 
0;-,:3t.  pnncip.al  a\'f.  35,36.  ||  HI:10.  his/ 
31:12.yoiingoftIie'/'.  ||19:20.leaslofthe./"..50:.|.5. 
Ez.  24:5.  choice  ofllie./".  1)31:3.  feed  not  the/ 
34:6.  my/  »:is  scattered  ||  K./.  became  a  prey 
10.  I  will  reipiire  my/  I  will  deliver  luy/ 
12.  seekelli  out  his/  ||  15.  I  will  feed  my/ 
17.  O  my/  II  -32. 1  will  save  my/.  ||  31.  ye  my/ 
36:37.  increase  them  with  men  like  a/. 

:i8.  as  Ihe  holy/  ||  1.5: 1.5.  offer  lamb  of/ 
Am.  7:15.  Lord  took  me  as  I  followed  the/ 
Mi.9:l2.  as/,  in  midst  of  fold  ||  4:8.lower  of  Hie/ 
Ha.  3:17.  though  the/  shall  be  rut  oHlrom  fold 
Zch.  9:11  ./ofhis  people  ||  10:2.  went  as  a/ 
10:3.  visited  bis/  ||  11:4../".  of  slanghler,  7. 
11:7.  |K)or  of  the/  11.  ||  17.  leavclh  the,/". 
Ma.  1:14.  which  hath  \n  his/,  a  male  and 
Mat.  26:31.  sheep  off.  be  scattered,  Zch.  13:7. 
Lu.  9:8.  over  their/.  ||  12:39.  fear  not,  little/ 
Ac.  20:-38.  take  heed  lo.f.  ||29.  nol  spaniig./". 
1  Pe..5:'3.  feed  the/  of  G.  ||  3.  ensamples  lollie/ 
FLOCKS,  ».  Ge.  30:39./  conceived  before  tods 
3'3:.5.  I  have  oxen,a8ses,/".  Ij  13:5.  |  94:35.126:14. 

7.  he  divided  the/.  || 33:13.  I  45:10.  |  47:4. 
1  K.  '2l):-27.  pitched  like  two  little/  of  kids 
Pr. 27:23.  know  thy/,  look  well  lo  thy  herds 
Is.  (0:7./  of  Kedar  ||  6,5:10.  Sharon  a  fold  of/ 
Ez.  25:5.  Animonilesa  couching-place  for/ 
Zph  2:i;.sea-coasls  be  folds  for/  ||  14. ./".lie  down 
FLOOD,  ».  Ge.  6:17.  I  brinir  a  /  7:17.  I  9:11. 
Jos.  24:9.  fathers  on  other  side  of/  3:14,15. 

97 


POL 

Jb.  2-2:16.  overthrown  willi/.  ||28;4. /.  Iireakelh 
Ps.  29:10.  L.  HlUeth  on  the/.  ||  i.t>:ti.  went  thru'/- 
('i'J:15./.  overflow  ine||74:15.  cle:ive  thi;/(|90:5- 
ts.  28:2.  as  n/.  shull  oast  down  l|  .VJ:l'.l.  like  :i/. 
Jer.4e:7.  coineth  up  an  a/.  M.||47;2.overHovviiiC/ 
Da.  9:an.  end  he  with  a/.  ||  11:22.  arms  ofa/. 
Am.  8:8.  rise  up  as  a/.  ||  9:5.  anf.  of  Egypt 
M.-lt. 24:39.  knew  nollill  the /.came,  l.n.  17:27. 
1.11.  C:48./.  arose  ||  3  Pe.  i-.r^.f.  on  world 
Ke.  12:15.  draiion  poured  out  water  as  a/.  10. 
FLOOO-Oalea,  s.  Ge.  7:tll./.-  of  heaven 
FLOODS,  ».  E.t.  15:8.  the/,  stood  upnaht 
2 S. 22:5. /.of  ungodly  iiiade  me  afraid,  Ps.  18:4. 
.Ml.  20:17.  not  see  the/.  l|-2H:ll.he  lundeth  the/ 
Ps.21:2.  established  on./.||3-i:i;./.  of  great  waters 
i;9:2./.  overflow  me  ||  78:44./.  into  'ilood 
9:)::).  /.  have  lifted  mi  ||  9B:8.  /.  clap  their  hands 
Song  8:7.  nor/,  drown  it  ||  18.44:3.  1  will  pour/. 
Jon.  2:3./.  conipa.ssed  me  ||  Mat.  7:25.  /.  came 
FLOOR,  1).  2  Ch.  34:11.  timber  to/. 
FLOOR,  »,  C.e.  .50:10.  threshing/,  of  Atad 
Nil.  15:20.  threshing/  18:27,30.    Ru.  3:2.    2  S. 

11:6.  I  24:18,21.   I  Ch.  21:28.  Is.  21:10. 
Ilo.  S):i.  corn  /'.  ||  2./.  and  wiiie-press  ||  13:3. 
Mi.  4:12.  II  Mat.  3:1-2.  purge  his/.  Lu.  3:17. 
FLOORS,.-..  1  S.  23:1.  Da.  2:35.  Jo.  2:24. 
FLOTES,  s.  Ftat-bottimied  vegsds.  1  K.  5:9. 
2  Ch.  2:16.  convey  them  bv/.  to  the  place 
FLOITR,  s.  Ex.  29:2.  of  wheaten  f.    Le.  2:2.  j 

0:15.   Nil.  28:5,-20,28.  I  29:3,9,14.  Jud.  6:19.   1 

S.  1:21.  I  28:24.  2  S.  13:8.  |  17:-28. 
■Sec  I>BAi.,  Fine. 
FLOURISH,  11.  Ps.  72;7.  shall  the  righteous  /. 

Hi./,  like  gra.ss  jj  9-3:7.  workers  of  iniquity  /. 
92:12.  the  righteous  shall/  13.  j  13-3:18. 
Pr.  ll;-38.  the  righlcoiis  shall/.  11:11. 
Ec.  1-3:5.  almond-tree/.  ||  Song  7:12.  vine/. 
Is.  17:11.  seed  to/.  ||  f)K:14    bones/.  ||  l".z.  17:24. 
FLOUIllSIIEn.p.  Song  I'.: II.  Phil.  4:10. 
FLOI'RISMICTll,  .J.  I's.  9ll:li.  it/.  ||  103:15. 
FLOi;iilSlll,\i;,  /I.  Ps.  92;I4.  fat  and/. 
Soiiu'2:lil./.  thro' lattii-e||l)a. 4:4./  in  my  palace 
FLOW,  0.  Song  1:16.  spices  niav  f.  out.  Let  iiiv 
Is.  2:2.  all  nations  shall /.  to  it||18:21.w:iters  to/. 
60:5.  see  and/,  together  ||  64:1.  inountains/. 
Jer.  31:l-2./.tothe  goodnes3||51:44.  nations  not  f. 
Jo.  3-18.  the  hills  shall/,  with  milk,  the  rivers 
Mi.  4:1.  people/  ||  Jn.  7:38./.  livingwater 
FLOWED,  V.  Jos.  4:18.  Jordan  f.  over  all 
Jud.  5:t5.  mountains  f.  Is.  64:3.  ||  La.  3:54. 
FLOWETH,  !).  Le.  20:21.  land  that  /.  with 

milk  and  honey.  Nil.  13:-37.  j  14:8.  1  16:13,14. 

De.  6:3.  I  11:9.  j  26:15.1-27:3.  j  31:20.  Jos.5:6. 
FLOWING,  p.  Ex.  3:8./.  with  milk,  17.  |  13:5.  j 

33:3.  De. -26:9,11.  Jer.  11:5.  |  3-3:22.  E-/..20:6. 
Pr.  18:4.  well-spring  of  wisdom  as  a/  brook 
Is.  66:1-2.  glory  of  Gentiles  like  a/,  stieaiii 
Jer.  18:14.  cold  /.  waters  ||  49:4.  f.  valley 
FLOWER,  V.  1  S.  2:33.   I  Co.  7:36. 
FLOWER,  s.  Ek.  -35:33.  a  knop  and  a  /.  37:19. 
Jb.  14:2.  he  cometh  forth  as  a/.  Ps.  103:15. 
Is.  -38:1.  beamy  is  a  fading  /.  4.  j  40:6.  ||  I8:.5. 
40:7./.  fadeth,  8.  Na.  1:4.  Ja.  1:10.   1  Pe.  1:21. 
FLOWERS,  s.  Le.  1.5-.-34.  if  her/,  he  on  him 

33.  sick  of  her  /V  |[  Nil.  8:4.  /.  beaten  work 

1  K.  6:18   knops  and  open  /.  29,32. 1  7:26. 

2  Cti.  4:21.  the  /.  and  lamps  made  lie  of  gold 
Song  2:12.  f.  appear  ||  5:13.  cheeks  as  sweet/. 
FLUTE,  S,  s.  1  K.  I:t40.  Da.  3:5,7,10,15. 
FLUTTKRETII,  v.  De.  3-2:11.  eagle  /. 
FLUX,  ji.  Ac.  28:8.  lay  sick  ofa  fever  and  /. 
FLY,  II.  1  S.  15:19.  didst/,  on  tlie  spoil 

2  S.  23:11.  rode  on  a  cherub,  and  did/.  1*8.18:10. 
Jb.  5:7.  as  sparks  f.  ||  39:26.  doth  the  hawk  /. 
Ps.  18:10.  he  did  /.  ||  90:10.  we/  away 
Pr.  23:5.  riches/  away  as  an  eagle  towards 
Is.  6:-2.  with  twain  he  did/,  jj  11:14.  ||  60:8. 
Jer.  48:40.  Da.  9:21.  Ha.  1:8.  Re.  14:6. 
FLYING,  p.  Ps.  148:10.  f.  fowl  praise  ||  Pr.2,;:2. 
Is.  31:5.  as  birds/,  so  ||  Zcli.  5:1.  a/  roll,  2. 
Re.  4:7.  a/,  eagle  ||  8:13.  an  angel  /.  through 
FO.\L,  K.  Ge.  49:11.  binding  his/,  to  the  vine 
Zch.  9:9.  on  a  colt,  the/,  of  an  ass,  .Mat.  21:.5. 
FODDER,  s.  Jb.  6:,5.  loweth  o\  over  his  /. 
FOES,  s.  1  Ch.  21:12.  deslroved  before  thy  /. 
Est.  9:16.  slew  of  their/.  I|  Ps.  27:2.  /.  came 
Ps.  30:1./.  to  rejoice  jj  89:23.  heat  down/. 
Mat.  10:36.  a  man's/.  ||  Ac.  2:3.5./.  footstool 
FOLD,  V.  He.  1:12.  as  a  vesture  /.  them  up 
FOLD,  S,  s.  Nil.  32:24.  build  ye  /.  36. 
Ps.  .50:9.  out  of  thy  /■.  ||  Jer.  23:3.  bring  to  their/. 
Is.  13:20.  make/.  |l  65:10.  Sharon  a/,  offlocks 
Mat.  13:8.  some  thirty  /.  21.    Mk.  4:8,20. 

19:-39.  forsaken  bouses  shall  receive  luOf. 
Jn.  10:16.  other  sheep  which  are  not  of  this/. 
FOLDEN,  p.  Na.  1:10.  f.  together  as  thorns 
FdLDETIl,  11.  Ec.  4:5.  Ihe  fool  /.  his  hands 
FOLDING,  p.  I  K.  6:31.  Pr.  6:10.  134:33. 
FOLK.  s.  Ge.  33:1.5.  leave  some  of  the/ 
Pr.  30:26.  a  feeble/.  ||  Jer.  51:.t8./.  shall  labor 
Mk.  6:5  sick  /.  Ac.  5:16.  ||  Jn.  5:3.  impotent  f. 
FOLLOW,  II.  signifies,  (1)   To  imilau,  2Tii. 
3:7,9.     (2)  r.i  yji-ocf.ac,  Ps.  .38:-20.     (3)  To  at- 
tend upon,  Ps.  45:14.     (4)  To  he  led  away  with, 
Ez.  13:3.     (5)  To  worship,  1  K.  18:18.     (6)  To 
fnrsiu,  I  S.  31:2.     (7)  To  endeavor,  Phil.  3:12. 
(8)  To  cleave  to,  2  S.  2:10.     (9)  Fall  out  or  en- 
sue, Lu.  22:49.     (lOJ  To  bctieoe  and  obey,  Jn. 
10:4,27.     Ke.  14:4. 


FOO 

Ge.  24:8  if  woman  will  not  be  willing  to/. 

44:4.  Joseph  said,  Up./,  alter  the  men 
Ex.  14:4.  I'll  harden  Phar.  that  he  shall/,  them 

2l:-39.  and  yet  no  mischief/.  23. 

2;l:2.  stiiilt  not/,  a  multitude  to  do  evil,  neither 
De.  16:20.  just/.  II  18:-J2.if  thing/,  not 
Jud.  3;-2H.  Ehud  said,  /.  me  ||  9:3.  inclined  to/. 

1  S.  3U:-;l.  so  faint  that  they  could  not/.  David 

2  S.  17:9.  nniong  the  people  Iliat/.  Absalom 

1  K.  18:21.  If  the  Lord  be  God/,  him  ||  19:20. 
Ps.  23:6.  goodness  and  uiercv  shall  /.  me 

38:20.  I  /  the  thing  that  gooil  is||15: 14. virgins/. 

91:15.  upright  shall/.  ||  119:1.5(1./.  mischief 
Is.  5:11./.  strong  drink  ||5I:I./.  righteousness 
Jer.  17:16.  jiastor  to/,  thee  ||  43:16.  niiiiine/. 
Ez.  13:3.  prophets  that/,  their  own  s|iirit 
Ho.  2:7. /.her  lovers  H  6:3,/'.  on  to  know  the  L. 
Mat.  4:19./.  me,  8:22.  |  9:9.    Mk.  3:14. 

8:19.  Master,  I  will  /.thee,  Lu.  9:.57,61. 

ll!:-24.  cm-sand/.  iMk.  8:34.  Lu.  9:2:). 

19:21.  sell  that  thou  hast,/,  me,  Lu.  1»:23. 
Mk.  6:1.  disciples/,  him  ||  16:17.  signs/,  them 
Lu. 17:23.  nor/,  them  || •33:49.  saw  what  would/. 
Jn.  10:5.  stranger  not/.  ||  27.  shee[i/.  ine 

12:26.  let  hiiii/.  me  ||  13:3li.  canst  not/,  ine 
Ac.  3:24.  those  that/.  ||  12:8.  and/  ine 
Ro.  14:19./.  things  which  make  for  peace 
1  Co.  14:1./.  cb.arity  j|  Phil.  3:12.  1/  after.  If 

1  Til.  5:15.  hut  ever/,  th.it  which  is  good 

2  Th.  3:7.  know  how  ye  ought  to/,  us,  9. 

1  Ti.  5:2.1.  after  ||  6:11./.  righteous.   2  Ti.  3:-i2. 
He.  12:14./.  peace  ||  13:7.  whose  faith  /. 

1  Pe.  1:11.  glory  th:it  should/.  ||3:21./.  his  sicps 

2  Pe.2;--'./.  pernicious  ways||3  Jn.  11./.  not  evil 
Ke.  14: 1./.  the  Lamb  ||  13.  ivorks  do  f  theiii 
FOLLnWinc  Ge.  24:.5,39.   Jud.  3:-38.  |  8:5.    1 

K.  20:10.  2  K.  6:19.  Ps.-33:6.   Mat.  4:19.  |  8:-2:7. 

I  9:9.  I  16:24.  |  19:21.   Mk.2:M.  |  8:31.  j  10:21. 

Lu.  5:-37.  I  9:a3,.59.  |  18:22.    Jn.  10:27.  |  12:-26. 

I  13:36.    Ac.  12:8. 
FOLLOWED,  p.  Ge.  24:61.  Rebekah.r.lhe  man 
Nil.  14:-34rCnleb/.  me  fully  [|  16:25./.  Moses 
32:12.  they  have  wholly/,  the  Lord,  De.  1:36. 
De.  4:3.  all  the  men/.  Baal  peor||  llifli. 
Jos.  I  1:8.  I  wholly/,  the  Lord  my  God,  9,14. 
Jud.  2: 12.  /.  other  gods  ||  4:49.  /.  Abimelech,  9:4. 

1  S.  13:7./.  trembling  ||  14:22./.  hard  after 
31:2.  Philistines/.  Saul,  2  S.  1:6.  1  Ch.  10:-3. 

2  8.2:10.  Judah/.  David  ||  3:31.,/'.  the  bier 
11:8./.  him  a  mess  ||  20:2.  Israel/.  Sheba 

1  K.  16:21.  half/.  Omri  ||  18:18.  hast/.  Daalim 

2  IC.  4:30.  Elisha/.  her  ||  17:15.  they/,  vainly 
Ps.  68:25.  players/.  ||  Ez.  10:11.  they/,  it 
iMat.  4:21.  and/,  him,  22.-25.  |8:l.  Mk.  1:18. 

9;-37.  two  blind  men  /.  ||  19:28./.  ine  in  reyen. 

26:5.  hut  Peler/  him  afar  oft',  Mk.  14:,54. 
Mk.  10:-3«.  we  left  all,  and/,  thee,  Lu.  18:28. 

32. as  they/.  ||  14:51./.  him  acerla:nyonng  in. 
Lu.  .5:11.  they  forsook  all,  and/.  Iiini,28  |  7:9. 
Ac.  12:9.  Peter/,  him  ||  13:43./.  Paul,  16:17. 
Ro.  9:30./.  not  after  righteousness,  31. 

1  Co.  10:4.  rock  that/.  ||  I  Ti.5:10.  diligently/. 

2  Pe.  1:16.  have  not/,  cunningly  devised  fables 
Ke.  6:8.  bell  f.  ||  19:14./.  hull  on  white  hor  es 
FOLLOWED.ST,  e.  Rii.3:10./.  not  young  men 
FOLLOWERS.  1  Co.4:li;.  be/.  11:1.  Pllil.3:17. 
Ep.5:l.beye/.  ofG.  II  1  Th.  1:6.  became /.  2:14. 
He.6:l'2.  be /.of  them  II  1  Pe.  3:13.  he/,  of  good 
FOLLOWETIl,  V.  Ps.  63:8.  my  soul/,  hard 
Pr.  12:11.  he  that  /.  vain  persons,  28:19. 

15:9.  loveth  him  that/,  righteousness,  21:21. 
Is.  I:'2;i./.  rewards  ||  Ez.  1*':34.  none/,  thee 
Ho.  12:1./.  cast  wind  ||  Mat.  10:38.  .and/,  lue 
Mk.  9:38.  because  he  /'.  not  us,  Lu.  9:49. 
Jn.  8:1-3.  he  that/,  iiie  shall  not  walk  indaikn. 
FOLLOWING,  p.  De.  7:4.  from/,  me  ||  1230. 
Jos. 22:16.  from/,  the  Lord,  18:33,29.  1  S.  I-i:-20. 
2  K.  17:21.     2  Ch.  25:27.  |  34:33. 
Jud.  2:19.  in/,  other  gods  to  serve  them 

1  S.  12:14.  if  ye  continue/,  the  Lord  ||  1.5:1 1. 

2  S.  2:19.  Asahel  turned  not  from  /.  Abner,  30. 
7:8.  from/,  the  shoi-p,  1  Ch.  17:7.  Ps.  78:71. 

Ps.  48:13.  tell  it  to  the  generation/.  109:13. 
Jn    1:43.  day/.  6:23.  jj  Ac.  21:1,18.  |  2;i:ll. 
2Pe.  2:15.  gone  astray,./",  the  way  of  Balaam 
FOLLY, s.  is  put  for,  (1)  Infamous,  wicked, ias. 
7:15.    (2)  £7/ic(c(jnnMS,  Jud.20:6.    2  S.  13:12. 
Pr.  2i;:ll.    (3)  Jl  licentious  conduct,  Pr.  14:8. 
Ge.  34:7.  wrought/.  De.  22:21.    Jos.  7:15. 
Jud.  19:-23.  do  not  tliis/.  30:6,10.  2  S.  13:12. 
1  S.  2.5:25.  Nabal  is  his  name,  and/,  is  with  him 
Jb.  4:18.  and  his  angels  he  charged  with/. 

24:12.  G.  layeth  not/.  ||  4-2:8.  deal  after  your/. 
Ps.  49:13.  way  is  their/.  ||  85:8.  not  turn  to/. 
Pr.  5:2:1.  in  his/  ||  13:16.  fool  layeth  open  his/. 

14:8./.  of  fools  is  deceitful  ||  18.  inherit/.  24. 
29.  ex.alleth/.  ||  15:21./.  is  joy  to  him  that 

16:22.  but  the  instruction  of  fools  is/. 

17:12.  fool  in  his/.  !|  18:13./.  and  sh.ainetohiin 

26:4.  answer  not  a  fool  according  to  his/.  5. 

11.  so  a  fool  returneth  to  his/.  2  Pe.  2:'2-2. 
Er.  1:17.  to  know/.  ||  2:3.  to  lay  hold  on/.  12. 

2:13.w;sdom  e\celleth/.||7:25.  wickedness  of/. 

10:1.  so  a  l:ttle  /".  ||  6. /.  is  set  in  great  dignity 
Is.  9:17.  speaketh/  ||  Jer.  23:1:1.  I've  seen/. 
9  Co.  11:1.  bear  tvith  my/.  I|2  Ti.  .3:9.  their 
FOAM,  F,TH,i>    Ilo.  10:7.   iVk  9:18.  Lu.  9:39. 
FOAMING,  n.  Mk.  9:20.  Ju.  13. 
FOOD,  s  Ge.  3:6.  tree  was  good  for/.  2:9. 


FOO 

Ge.  42:7.  came  to  buy/.  10.  |  43:20,22.  |  44:25. 
De.  1U:18.  in  giving  him/,  and  raiment 
Jb.  23:12.  thy  words  more  than  my  necessary/. 
2-1:5.  wilderness  yieldctli  /.  for  them,  38:21. 
40:20.  the  mountains  bring  liiiii  forth/. 
P«.  78:2.5.  eat  aUKels'  /'.  ||  104:14.  bring  forth/. 

l;)ll:-25.  giveth/.  to  all  Hesh,  146:7.  |  147:9. 
Pr.  6:8.  ant  gathered  her/  jj  13:23.  much/. 
27:27.  luilk  for  thy/.  ||2«:3.  leavelh  no/. 
30:8.  feed  me  with/,  convenient  ||  ;II:I4. 
Ac.  14:17.  fillingour  hearts  w-itli./'.iiiid  gladness 
2  t:o.  9:10.  both  minister  bread  for  your  /". 
I  Ti.  6:8.  having/,  and  railiieiil,  be  i  cuitent 
FOOL,  s.  signifies,  (1).^h   idiot,  or  ecrij  weak 
man,  1  K.  25:25.    (2)  A  wicked  and  carnal  vtan, 
P».  14:1.  Pr.  15:5.  |  18:-2. 
1  S.  26:21.  I've  played  the/.  ||2S.  3:33. 
Ps.  14:1.  the/,  hath  said  in  his  heart,  53:1. 
49:10.  rtie,likewis-e  the/.  ||92:6.  nor/,  undeis. 
Pr.  7:22.  as  a/,  to  correction  of  the  stocks 
10:8.  a  prating/.  10.  ||  -23.  a  sport  to  a/. 
1 1:-29.  and  the/,  shall  be  a  servant  to  the  wine 
12:15.  way  ofa/.  isrighl||16.  a/,  wrath  ||  l:t:16. 
14:16.  the'/,  ragethjj  15:5.  a/.des|iiseth  iiistruc. 
17:lf).  wherefore  is  a  |  rice  in  hand  ofa/. 
21.  fiither  ofa/.  hath  no  joy  —  begilf.-lh  a/. 
21.  eyes  ofa/.  are  in  Hie  enils^if  ihe  earth 
28. /.'when  be  boldetli  bis  jieare  (minted  wise 
18:2.  a/,  hath  no  de!i::lil  in  iinderslantling 
6.  a/.  Ii[is  enlri  into  i  ontention,  7.  |  20:3. 
19:10.  not  seemly  for  a/. 26:1. 
21:7.  wisdom  is  loo  high  for  a/.  ||  26:1,8. 
26.:3.  rod  for  a  /'.  ||  4.  answer  iitita/.  5. 
10.  God  rewaideth  the/.  ||  11./.  returneth 
12.  there  is  iiioie  hi.|,e  of  a/,  than  liini,29:-20. 
27::f.  a  /".  wralh  is  heavier  ||  -.'2.  bray  a/. 
28:-26.  that  tni-I'lh  in  bis  own  heait  is  a/. 
99:11.  a/,  nll.ielh  all  h  s  mind  ||  :»l:22. 
Ec.  2:14,  but  ll:e  /:  widketh  in  ilaikness 
15.  hapi^eni-tb  io  llie  ,':  ||  16,  d;eth  as  the/. 

19.  wise  or  a/.  ||  4:5.  the/,  foldeth  his  hands 
5:3.  a  /■.  voice  Is  known  ||  6:8.  more  than/, 
7:6,  laughter  of  a/.  !|  10:2.  a/,  heart  is  at 
10:1-3.  Iijisora  r.  II  l-l.  a  /.  is  lull  of  words 

Jer.  17: 1  Lathis  end  be  a/.||llo.9-.7.pro|ibet  isa/. 
Mat.  5:22.  but  w  hosoever  shall  say.  Thou/. 
Lu.  I2:-20.  thou/,  this  night  thy  soul  be  required 

1  Co.  3:18.  h  t  h:m  become  a/.  ||  1.5:;t6.  Ihoii/. 

2  Co.  11:16.  let  no  man  think  uie  a/.  12:6,11. 
2:1.  I  speakvs  a/.  ||  1  Ti.  fi:|4.  he  is  a/. 

FOOLS,  s.  2  S.  13:l:i.  be  as  one  of  the/. 

Jb.  1-2:17.  maketh  judges/.  II  :!0:8.  children  of/. 

Ps.  107:17./  because  of  their  transgression 

Pr.  1:7.  /.  despise  wisdom  ||  22.  how  long,  ye/, 
32.  prosperily  of/,  jj  :i:35.  the  promotion  of/. 
8:5.  ye/,  be  ye  of  an  understaiidmB  heart 
10:21./.  die  for  want  of  wisdom  ||  1-2:23. 
13:19.  abominalion  10/  to  depart  from  evil 

20.  but  a  coiiipan'oti  of/,  shall  be  destroyed 
14:9./.  make  a  mo^  k  at  sin  ||  :a.  in  midst  of/. 
19:29.  stripes  for  j!  2  :7.  paral  le  in  month  of/. 

Ec.  5:1.  sacrihce  of/'.  ||  4.  no  pleasure  in/. 
7:4.  Ihe  heart  of/,  is  in  the  house  of  mirth,  5. 
9.  anger  le-leth  ill  /".  ||  9:17.  ruleth  among  f. 

Is.  :t5:8.  the  wayfar  lie  men,  though/,  not  err 

Mat.  23:17.  ye/,  and  bliiiil,  19,     Lu.  11:40. 

Lii.24:-25,  ti  /'.  and  -low  nf  heart  Io  lielieve 

Ro-  1:2.'.  I.e.ame.r,  ||  1  fo,  4:10.  we  are/. 

2  Co.  1 1.19,  for  ye  suffer /'.  gladly,  seeing  ye 

l"p.  5:15.  see  Ili:"it  1  e  "  alk  not  as/,  but  as  wise 

FOOLI.-^M,!!,  De.:H:i-.0,/'.people,2l.  Ro, 10:19. 

Jb.  2:10.  as  one  of  llie  t'.  women  s|,eakelli 
.5:2.  wralh  k  Ibth  Ihe/.  ||  3,f.  taking  root 

Ps.  5:5./.  i-hall  not  stand  ||  39:8.  reproach  off. 
73:3.  I  was  envious  at  tUff.  ||22.  so/,  was  I 
74:18.  the  /'.  )ieopIe  ||  22../'.  man  ie|.roacheth 

Pr.  0:6.  forsake  the  /'.  ||  Kt.  a,/",  w-omaii 
10:14.  nioulli  of /.  i-  near  desliuclion 
14:1./.  plnrkelh  it  riown  ||  7.  go  from  a  f.  man 
15:7.  f.  doth  not  so  ||  20.  a  r.  man  despiseth 
17:2.5.  a,/;  son  is  a  grief  Io  his  father,  10:1. 
19:13.  a/,  son  is  the  calamity  of  his  father 
21:-30.  a/,  inaii  spend,  th  a  treasure  ||  -29:9. 

Ec.  4:13.  than  a/,  king  ||  7:17.  nor  he  f. 
10:15.  the  labor  of  tlie/.  Aveariith  them 

Is.  44:-2.5.  he  niakelh  their  knowledge/. 

Jer.  4:-22.  my  people  is/.  5:4,21.  |  10:18. 

Ez.  13:3.  woe  to  the  f.  prophets.  La.  2:14. 

Mat.  7:26.  likened  to  a  C  man  ||  -2.5:2.  Ave/. 

Ro.  1:21.  f.  heart  ||  2:-30.  in-truclor  of  the/. 

1  Co.  1:20.  made/.  ||  27.  G.  hath  chosen  the/, 
Ga.  ,3:1.  O  f.  Galatians  ||  3.  are  ye  so./',  having 
Ep.  5:4.  nor/,  talking  ||  1  Ti.  6:9./.  Insis 

2  Ti.  2:23.  but  f.  quesfons  avoid,  Ti.  3:9. 

Ti.  3:3.  sonieliioes/,||l  Pe.2:15.  igiior,  of/',  men 

FOOLISHLY,  ad.  Ge.  31:28.  thou   hast  now 
done/  in  so  doiog,  1  S.  13:13.  2  Ch.  16:9. 

Nil.  1-2;11,  we  have  done  f.  -2  S.  24:10. 

Jb.  1:22.  nor  charged  G.  /'.  ||  Ps.  75:4.  deal  not  f. 

Pr.  14:17.  dealeth  /'.  ||  30:39.  if  thou  hast  done/ 

2  Co.  11:17.  I  speak  as  it  were/,  in  this,  21. 

FOOLISHNESS,  ,«.  2  S.  15:31.  counsel  inio/ 

Ps.  38:5.  because  of  mv  f.  II  69:5    knovtesl  my/. 

Pr.  12:23.  the  heart  of  bols  proclalnielh/. 
14:24.  but  the/  ol  b.ols  is  folly,  15:2,14. 
19:3.  f.  of  man   |  -32:1.5.  f  is  bound  up  in  heart 
24:9.  thought  of./',  is  sin  ||  -37-.'2-2.  not./',  depart 

Ec.  7;-35   to  know  the  wickedness  of/.  ||  10:13. 

1  Co    1:18.  them  that  perish/.  91,23,25. 
98 


FOR 

1  Co.a;U.  are  f.  unto  him  ||  3:13.  \ij.  Willi  GoJ 

PHOT,  .1.     Stc  FstT. 
G«.  y:lt.  foiiml  110  rt* si  lor  sole  of  htr/. 
El.  l-.':a7.  I'lUO.OlH)  on/.  ||  al;•J^.  give/,  for/. 
Nil.  -JS:25.  l)ie  OSS  crusllt'il  Hiila.-xiii's/.  Against 
Uo.SH.  nor  lh>/.  snellll  1 1:10.  watcreil  Willi/'. 

^:9.  she  shall  loode  his  shoe  iVoiii  ott'his  /. 

■M:;l.\  botdi  Iroiii  sole  of/.  ll.'iS.  solo  of/.  65. 

irl;S\.{.  ..ihall  slide  ||  H.V.H.  (li|i  his/,  in  oil 
Jos.  1:3,  every  jilate  solo  of/,  shall  Irt-ad  |[  5:15. 

2  S.  3:18.  \\%\\\  of/.  II  \\:-&.  from  sole  of/. 
Jb.  3:7.  smitlea  ivtlh  boils  from  sole  of  his/. 

:U:5.  if  my/,  halli  hasted  ||  :IH:I5./.  may  crush 
Ps.  9:15.  is  their/,  taken  113(1:1-3.  my/,  standelh 

;ii>:II.  not /.of  pride  ||;)8;iti.wln-n  my/.  slipi>eth 

91:13.  lest  thou  dash  thy/.  .Mat.  4:ii.  Lu.  1:11. 

9<:JS.  my/.  sli|i|U'th  |i  131::!./.  to  be  moved 
Pr.  1:15.  refrain  tliv/.  ||  ;i:'j;). /.  not  stumble 

;i:3;.  1,.  shall  keep  thy/.  ||  1:37.  remove  thy/. 

35:17.  withdraw  thy/,  (j  19. /.out  of  joint 
Kc.  .S:l.  keep  thy/,  when  thou  poe>t  lo  houso 
Is.  l:ii.  from  sole  of/,  to  he:l(l  no  sinindiiess 

H:3J.  tread  me  under/.  18:7. ||  30:3.  oil' thy/. 

•K:-\.  f.  siKill  irtnd  ||41:3.call.  lo  his/.  ||5S:13. 
Jer.3:35.  withhold  thy /.||  13:10.  portion  under/, 
(.a.  1:1.>.  h-ird  trodden  under/,  mighty  men 
i'.7..  1:7.  Svile  of  calves*/.  ||  i>:ll.  stamp  with/. 

39:11.  no/,  of  liea^l  pass  through,  .13:13. 
D.I.  8:13.  trodden  under /.||.\in.  3:15.  swift  of/. 
.Mai.  5:13.  InnJ.  under/.  ||  11:13.  f  lUowed  on  f. 

IS:8.  if  thy  f.  offend  ||  33:13.  bind  h:ilid  and  f. 
1  Co.l3:l.-..  If  thi'/.  s:iy||lle.  10:39.  trod,  under/. 
lie.  1:13.  clothi'd  with  a  garment  to  tile,/',  and 

10:3.  rishl  f.  on  the  sea  j|  11:3.  trend  under/. 
VyiyyXBrtadlk,  s.  1)«.  3:."i.  nol  give  (.- 
FOO  I'El),  p.  1..-.  11:3.  .lo%en/.  7.  ||  31:19. 
Ac.  10:13.  four/,  bv.isls,  IhlJ.  Ko.  1:K1. 
FOor.ME.V,  ,.  .Nu.  11:31.   1  S.  33:17. 
1  S.  15:4.  300,000  /.  ||  Jcr.  Xi-.'Si.  ran  Willi/. 


Verd&n  Qratxdtt,  siCh  runnins  Foolmcn. 

FOOTSTEI'S,  s.  1>».  17:5.  my/,  slip  not 
77:19./.  not  known  ||  89:51./.  of  anointed 
*x>ng  1:8.  go  thy  way  furtli  by  Iho/.  of  the  flock 
FOOT.STOOL,  t.    when    referrtd    to  Ood,  is 

put  for,  (1)  ThttarlS,  18.00:1.  .M;it.  5::i5.  .-Vc. 

7:49.    (3)  7'4«  «i.i.;ile  i.r  ark  i/i  u,    1  Cli.  38:3. 

1^.3:1.    (3)  r/ieratioliuirjr,   Ps.  119:5.  I  133:7. 

(4)  T^t  enemiM  f/ C*rial,  Pi.  110:1.    Mat.  3-): 

44.   .Mk.  13:31).   l.u.  30:43.  .\c.  3:35.  He.  1:13. 
ft  a^s^ifit^  a  loir  flare,  3  Ch.  9:18.  Ja.  3:3. 
Fr)U  Bignif.    (1)  Tkf.  ejtcinit  caast  of  a  tKin-r, 

Ro.  8:2.  I  13:0.  (2;  /I  i.<  a  m«.-<iI  patlicU,  .Mat. 

a5:a'i.  f3)  T.iereasott  ufa  nt/mrr.    Mat.  16:31. 
FOR.\S.MI"CII,  «.  The  same  Willi   Sttms,  llt- 

Mii»t,  (f  Acrni'.  tLC.  fie.  41:39.  Do.  13:13. 
FilKllAUK,  c.  Mat.  3:14.  but  John/,  him 
»lk.  V.y.  virf.  him,  beraiise,  I,u.  9:49. 
2  I'e.  3: 1'-,  the  ass/,  madness  of  the  propli  t 
,  ruRl!  VKK.r.  1  S.  33:13.  Blh. 3.5:16.  Jir.  41:8. 
FORIII-;  VRA.M.E,  ».   Ko.  3:4.  '  3:35. 
FDKHEAR,  e.   1  K.  2.':0.  shall  I  go  or/. 
3i'll.  35:10./.  why  should 't  thou  lie  sm  tt'-n 
35:31.  f.  Uiee  from  meddling  wilh  (Jod 
Ne.  9:30.  many  year«  d.ilst/.  ||  Jli.  16:0. 
-l-r.  40:1.  if  it  se  -m  ill/.  ||  41:-,'3.  no  longi'r/. 
r.7..  3:5.  will  ho iir  or/.  7.  i  3:1 1. 1|  34:17./  lo  cry 

'/.rh .        .1  . 

1 

r 

I'lltRKARl.VU.p.  Pr.  25:15.  by  long/. 
Jrr.  30:0.  weary  with/.||Ep.  4:3. /.  one  another 
I'.p.  0:9.  f.  thnateningllCol.  3:13./.  one  another 
FuRBin,  e.  .Nu.  11:38.  iiiv  lord  .Moses/. 
1  S.  34:6.  the  I,ord/.  3fi:li:  1  K.  01:3. 
.Mk.  9:39.  Jems  said,/,  him  not,  Lu.  9:51. 

10:14.  siilTer  children/,  lllem  not    I.ii.  18:16. 
.\c.  10:47.  can/,  water  ||  1  Co.  I4:.19./.  not 
God  FDKIiin,  <;e.  44:7.  0»d  f.  17.  Jos.  93:39. 
24:10.  I  S.  13:33.  I  14:45.120:3.  Jb.  27:.5.  I,n. 

aC:l6.  Ro.  3:4,0,31.  I  0:3,1.5.  |  7:7,13.  ; 9:14.)  II: 
1,11.   1  Co.  6:1.5.    Ga.  2:17.  I  3:31.  I  6:14. 
FdRRIIinK.N.?.  I.e.  .5:17.  De.  4:33.  Ac.  16:6. 
KORBIl)Df.Tll,r.3  Jn.  10.  r.  Ihcui  Ihal  would 

FORnn)l»lN<;,p. 
Lu.  23:2./.  lo  pay  tribute  ||  Ac.  3?:3I./.  him 


|3:ll.lJ34:i: 
^.rh.  I!:13.  give  nie  mv  price,  if  not/. 
I  Co.  9:0./.  working;!"  Co.  12:6.  r/||l  Th.  3:1. 
ll)l!nR\RF.riI,  r.  Nu.  9:13.    Kz.  3:27. 


Full 

1  Th.  2:16.  f.  us  to  speak  |1  1  Tl.  4:3./.  to  marry 
FOUlll>RNE,r.Jer.51:3ll.liav</.  to  liglll.lhey 
FORCE,  .1.  and  e.  tie.  31:31.  woiildsl  lake  by/. 
I)e.  23:5.  if  he/,  her  ||  34:7.  lior/.  nliiileil 
1  S.  2:10.  I'll  take  it  liy/.  11  3S.  13:13.  do  not/. 
Ezr.  4:33.  lo  cease  by/.  ||  Est.  7:8./.  the  ipieeii 

Jb.  30:18./.  of  my  disease  ||  40:16./.  i ivrl 

Jer.  -33:10. /.  is  not  rislil||18:45.  because  of  Ihe/. 
Ez.  34:4.  with/,  ruled  II  35:5./.  of  the  swoid 
Mat.  11:13.  take  it  by/.|lJu.  6: 15.  lake  liiiuby/, 
Ac.  3.3:10.  take  Paul  by/,  from  among  them 
He.  9:17.  testami'iit  is  of/,  after  men  are  dead 
FORCED,  p.  Jud.  30:.5.  iiiv  conenbiiw  they/. 

1  S.  13:13.  I/,  iiivsih'thirefiire,  and  ollered 

2  S.  13:14./.  Taiiiar,  3J.  ||  Pr.  7:21.  she/,  him 
FORCES,  a.  Jb.  30:19.  liol  esteem  the/,  of 
Is.  00:5. /.  of  Ihe  (ieiuiles  shall  fouie,  11. 

Jer.  40:7.  captains  of/.  13.  |  41:11,13,16.  |  13:1. 
Da.  11:10.  assemble  great/,  jj  38.  Cod  of/. 
Ob.  II.  strangers  carried  away  his/.  [[  ll:fl3. 
FORCl  liLE,  u.  Jb.  6:35.  how/,  are  right  words 
FOKCl.Nli,/!.    lie.  30:19.    Pr.  30:33. 
FORD,  S,  s.  lie.  :H:33.  Jacob  p:is«ed  the  /". 
Jos.  3:7.  II  Jud.  3:33./.  of  Jordan  ||  Is.  16:3. 
FOKF.CAST,  e.  Oa.  11:34./.  his  devices,  35. 
FOREFATHERS,  .-.    Jer.  11:10.    3  Ti.  1.3. 
FOREFRO.NT,  .«.    Ex.   3i;:9.  I  38:37.    l,e.  8:9. 
1  S.  14:5.    3.-5.11:15.    3  K.  16:14.     2  (.'h.  20: 
•37.    E7..  40:19.  |  47:1. 
FOREHEAD,  S,  s.  i:v.28:38.plate  on  Aaron's/. 
Le.  13:41.  he  is/,  bald,  43,43.  ||  1  S.  17:49. 
2  Ch.  -iOi'JO.  Cz.ziah  was  leprous  in  liis/. 
Jer.  3:3.  and  thou  hasl  a  whore's/.  Iliou 
Et..  3:8.  Iliv/.  strong  against  llnir/.  9. 

9:4.  a  mark  on  Ihe/.  ||  16:13.  jewel  on  thy/. 
U-^.  7:3.  sealed  in  their  .A  ||  9:4.  not  seal  in/. 

13:16,  mark  in  their/.  14:9.  |  30:4. 

14:1.  Father's  name  wriiteii  in  llii-ir/.  22:4. 
FOREIG.NER,  S,  s. 
Ex.  1-3:4.5,  a/,  nol  eal  ||  De.   15:3.  of/,  exact  it 
Ob.  II.  t\  entered  |IE[i.  2:19.  no  more/. 
F(H;i:iv.Nii\V,  V.  Ro.  8:39.  |  ll:-3. 
FiiK1;1\.MiWLE1k;E,  .«.  ee  oraiii.<ciciica. 
.\r.  3:'.;:i.  being  delivered  by  the/,  of  Cod 

1  I'e.  I:i.  el. -el  according  to  Ihe/.  ol"Cod 
FOI!  IC.Mi  I.--T,  a.  Re.  33:17.  |  33:2.  2  S.  18:27 
Fli|ti:iiUllAl.NED,j).  Ro.  3:t2.5.  1  Pe.  l:-30. 
FOltEPAllT,  J.  Ex. -28:37.   1  K.  6:00.    Ez.  43: 

7.    Ac. -37:41. 
FOREKl'.NNER,  s.  He.  6:20./.  is  for  us  enter. 
FORI'S AW,  V.  Ac.  2:9.5.  I/,  the  Lord  always 
l'(iiu;:<i;i"ril,  v.  Pr.  -3-2:3./.  the  evil,  -37:12. 
riilli:sKi;L\'G,p.  Ua.  3:8.  the  Scriptuie/. 
riilCi:.-;i:i:.\,;).  He.  ll:f4U./.  some  hctler  thing 
FiiKESllIP,  ..-.  Ac.  27:30.  anchors  out  of /. 
FllKKSKIX,  .-;,  s.  Ge.  17:11,14,23,24,-25. 
Ex.  4:-3.).  cut  offthe/.||Lc.  1-3:3.  /.  circumcised 
De.  10:16.  circumcise  /".  of  voiir  heart,  Jcr.  4:4. 
Jos.  .5:3.  hill  of/.  II  1  S.  18:-3.5.  but  lUO/.  -27. 
2S.  3:14.  for  100/.  I|  Ha.  -2:16./.  uiicover-d 
FOREST,  S,».  1  K.  7:3.  built  lioiii*of /. 

2  K.  19:23.  in  Iha/.  ofhis  Carlnel,  Is.  37:21. 

'J  Ch.  -27:4.  I.iiilt  castles  in  f.||  .Ne.  2:8.  king's/. 
Ps.  29:9.  voice  of  Ihe  Lord  di«cover,lli  the  /. 

50:in.  every  beast  of  Ihe/.  Is  mine  1|  104:-2i). 
Is.  9:18.  thiekeln  of/.  10:34.||ln:18.  glory  nf/-.19. 

21:13./.  of  Arabia  ||  -22:8.  look  to  armor  of/. 

29:17.  the  field  shall  he  esteemed  as  a/.  3-2:1.5. 

33:19.  down  on  the/.  ||  41:14.  trees  of/. 

44:33,  break  foilli  into  singing,  O/,  ||  5li:9. 
Jer.  .5:6.  lion  ofllie/.  13:8.  Am.  3:4.  Jli.  .5:8. 

26:l.s.  become  as  high  places  ofllie /.  .Mi.  3: 12. 

46:'3;l.  they  shall  cut  down  her/,  saitli  the  L. 
Ez.  311:46.  prophesy  acain-t  f.  47.  |  39:10. 
Ho.  S:I3.  I  will  make  them  a/.  ||  Zi  li.  11:3. 
FORETELL,  v.  3  Co.  I3:-i  I/,  you  as  if  i^-es. 
FORE  TUMI,  r.   Mk.  13:-23.   Ac.  3:34. 
FOREWARN,  Ell, o.ainl  p.  Lu.  13.5.  1  Tli.4;6. 
FORFEITED,  p.  Ezr.  10:8.  siibstaMco  lie/. 
FORG.\T,  >'.  Ge.  40.-2:!.  hut  f.  Josi  pll 
Jud.  3:7. /the  Lord.     1  S.  1-2:9.     II. i.  3:1.1. 
Ps.  7-':ll.  r.  his  works  ||  100.13.  they  B..011/. 

10.'.:21.  /-.  God  II  La.  3:17.    I/,  prosperity 
FoltliWF,  EST. 
Ps.  33..-..  f.  the  iuiipiily,  7^:38.  |  99:8. 
Mai.  l^.-37./.  him  the  d.:bt||:i9.  I/,  all  that  debt 
Lu.  7:13.  he  frankly  /-.  ||  43.  towlioin  he/,  most 
2  Co.  3:10.  if  I  /.  anv  thing  ||  Col.  .3:13.  as  C./. 
FORGED,  El!:=,  Ps'.  1 19.6:1.  |i  Jb.  13:4./.  ol  lies 
FORGET,  r.  Ge.  41:51.  me/,  all  my  toil,  and 
De.  4:9.  |.;st  thon/.|r23.  lest  ye  /.  the  covenant 
31.  Lord  will  nol  f.  the  covcnaiil  of  fathers 

6:1-2.  le-it  thou/,  the  Lord,  8:11,14,19.  |  9:7. 
1  S.  1:11.  not  f.  thine  handmaid  ||  3  K.  17:38. 
Jb.  8:13.  thiit/  G.  II  9:-a7.  I'll/,  my  c.ini|i!aint 

11:16./.  th'.-  misery  II  24:-2il.  womb  sli:.ll/. 
Ps.  9:17.  that/.  God  ||  10:12.  /.  nol  the  hiinibl.' 

13:1.  ho-.T  long  f.  ine  ||  4.5:10./.  lliy  people 

.50:23.  ve  th:it  f.  God  ||  .59:11.  lest  my  jieople/. 

74:19./'.  not  thy  poor  ||  2:1.  f.  thine  enemies 

78:7.  might  nol  r.\\  10'2:4.  I/,  lo  eal  my  bread 

103:-2./'.  nol  all  his  benefits  ||  119:16.  I'll  not/. 

119:8.3.  vet  do  I  not  f.  thy  Hatntcs,  1.19,141. 
9:1.  I  will  never/.  Ihy  precepts,  1.5.3,l7li. 

1.37:5.  let  my  right  hand  /.  her  running 
Pr.  3:1./.  not  mv  law  ||  4:5.  xvisdom,/.  it  not 

31 :5.  lest  they  f.  the  law  [|  7.  /.  hi"  poverty 
Is.  49:15.  can  a  woman/,  her  slirkine  child 

51:4./.  the  tlunic  II  65:11./.  my  h'lly  mountain 


FUR 

Jer.  2:32,  can  a  maid/,  her  oriiiuneiits  or  a 
33:37.  cause  my  people  to/.  ||  :tli.  I  will  /'.  voii 
La.  5:'2ll./.  us  forever  ||  llu.4:il.  I'll./'.  Uij'  ,ii,id 
.\ill.  8:7.  1  will  never/,  any  of  their  works 
lie.  6:10.  to/.  Works  |[  13:16.  to  do  good/,  not 
FORGETFUL,  NESS,  Ps.  88:1-3.  hind  of/. 
He.  13:3.  be  not/.  ||  Ja.  1:'25.  not  n  /.  hearer 
FOUGETTEST,  e.  Ps.  44:24.    Is.  51:13. 
FOKGETTE'l'II,  e.  Jb.  39:15./.  that  the  foot 
Ps.  9:1-2.  he/,  nol  the  cry  II  Pr. '2:17.  Ja.  1:'24. 
FORGETTING,;).  Ge.  4l:t51.  Phil.  3:13. 
FORGIVE,  tl.  Ge.  50:17./.  I  pray  thee  now 
Ex.  10:17./.  I  pray  tllee  l|  3-2:23./  llieir  sin 
.Nil.  :iil:5.  and  the  Lord  sliall/.  her,  8,19. 
Jos.  24:19.  he'll  not/.  I|  1  S.  -25:28./.  the  llesp. 

1  K.  8::!0.  when  thou  lieareat/.  39.  2  Ch.  0:21. 
:I4.  hear,  and/,  the  sin,  36.  2  Ch.  0:25,-27. 
,50./  thy  |ieople||2  Ch.  7:14.  I  will  hear  and/. 

Ps.  -25:18./.  all  iny  sins  ||  80:5.  ready  to/. 
Jer.  lf':23./  not  Iheir  Inuinity,  Is.  2:9. 

31:31.  I  will  /'.  Iheir  iuliiuily  and  siii,  36:3. 
Da.  9:19.  O  Lord,  hear,  O  Lord/.  Ain.  7:2. 
Mat.  0:13.  as  wey'.  our  debtors,  14:15.  Lu.  11:4. 

9:6.  Inilh  power  to/,  sins,  Mk.  2:10.  Lu.  5:-24. 

18:31.  how  oft  I/,  him  ||  :I5.  if  ye/,  not 
Mk.  -2:7.  who  can/,  sins,  but  G.  only,  Ln.5:2L 

]l:'25.  stand  praying/.  j|  36.  if  ye  do  not/. 
Lu.  I7::t.  repent,/,  him,  4.  ||  93:34.  Father/. 

2  Co.  3:7.  rather  to/.||10.  to  whom  ye /.I/,  also 
13:13.  /'.  me  this  n'rong||l  Jn.  1:9.  faithful  to/. 

FORGIVEN,;..  Le. 4:20. and  it  shall  he/.them 
3!l:31,;i5.  15:10,13,16,18.  |  6:7.  |  19:22.  Nu.  15: 
-2.-.,26,-28.     lie.  21:8. 
Nu.  1  1:19.  pardon,  as  thou  hast/,  from  Egypt 
Ps.  :J2:1.  blessed,  whose  transg.  \sj\  Ilo.  4:7. 

85:-2.  thou  hast/.  ||  Is.  :13:34./.  their  iniquity 
.Mat.  9:-2.  thv  sins  be/.  5.   Mk.  2:5.  Lu.  5:-20. 

19:3t.  all  sin  be,r.  but,  3-2.  Mk.  3:28.  Lu.  12:10. 
Lu.  0:37.  and  ye  shall  be/.  ||  7:47.  little  is/, 
.^c.  8:-22.  tlioiight  of  thy  heart  may  be 7;  thee 
Ep.  4:3-2.  as  G.  li.alh/.||Col.  2:13.  f.  all  trespasses 
Ja.  .5:15.  they  shall  he/.  ||  1  Jn.  2:12.  sins  are/. 
FORGIVETII,  r.  Ps.  103:3.  Lu.  7:19. 
FORGIVENESS,  ,«.  PariUin,  remission. 
Ps.  l:iO:4./.  with  thee  ||  Mk.3:29.  hath  never/. 
Ac.  5:31.  niid  f,  of  sins  ||  13:118.  to  you/,  of  sins 

2:'.:18.rereiv./  of  sins||Ep.l:7./.  sins.  Col.  1:14. 
FORGIVENESSES,  s.  Da.  9:9.  to  G.  belong/. 
FORGIVING, p.  Ex.  34:7/.  iniquity,  Nu. 14:18. 
Ep.  4;:i2.  forbearing,/,  one  another.  Col.  3:13. 
FORGOT,  ;>.  De.  24:19.  hast/,  a  sheaf  in  Held 
FORGO'lTEN,  p.  Ge.  41:'J0.  plenty  be  f.  in 
De.  20:13.  nor  have  I/.  ||  31:21.  nol  be/. 

32:18.  thou  hast/.  God  that  formed  thee 
Jb.  19:14.  mv  friends  have/,  me  ||  28:4.  f.  of 
Ps.  9:18.  needy  not  r.\\  10:11.  he  said,  G.  hath/. 

31:13.  1  am/.  ||  42:9.  whv  hast  Ihoii/.  me 

44:17.  iiol/.  thee,  20.  ||  77:9.  halh  God  /.  to  be 

119:01.  not  f.  thy  law  ||  139.  enemies  have  f. 
Ec.  -2:10.  allhe  ('.||8:10.  wicked/.  ||  9:5.  dead/. 
Is.  17:10.  th.iu  h.ist/.G.  ||  23:13.  Tyre  be/.  16. 

44:31.  Israel  not  he/  ||  49:14.  my  Lord  hath/. 

65:10.  because  the  former  troubles  are/,  and 
Jer.  2:32.  have/,  me,  3:21.  |  13:25.  |  16:15.  |  .50:6. 

20:11.  their  confusion  shall  never  be/.  23:40. 

2:1:7.  as  iheir  fathers  have/,  my  name 

30:14.  ail  thy  lovers/,  tliee  ||  44:9.  have  ye/. 

50.5.  Join  in  a  covenant  lliat  shall  nol  he/ 
La.  3:0.  caused  Ihe  Saliliaths  to  be/,  in  /ion 
Ez.  -..^3:13.  thou  Inist/.  me,  sailli  the  L.  33:35. 
11...  4:6./.  the  law  ||  8:14./.  his  Jlaker,  13:0. 
Lu.  13:0.  nol  one  of  them  is/,  befole  God 
IIh.  13:5./.  the  exhort. 112  Pe.  l:9./'.he  was  piirg. 
Fi  iUKS,  I.  1  S.  13:31.  they  had  a  file  for/. 
I'OKM,  .1.  signifies,  fl)  The  maniiir  inti-lttrkany 
tiling  eiista,   I  S.  28:14.     (9)  Ji  cuvipeHdiuui  tir 
minmary  of  t^mtfifl  durlrine.   Ro.  3;-20.  16:17. 
9  Ti.  1:13.     (3)  ■/■/le   made   i,f  iri.rskilJ.    9  Ti. 
3:5.    {i)  Image,  likniess,  Phi\.  2:6.    (5)  Beou- 
tij,  eicclleiin/.  Is.  5:1:3. 
Ge.  1:3.  eaitirw;is  witholit/l'Jiid.  8:tl8./.  of  a 
1  S.  98:14.  he  s;ii.I  liiito  her,  Wll.at/.  is  he  of 
as.  1  l:--'0.  In  fetch  about  this/,  of  speech 
Est.  2:f7.  fair  of/.  ||  Jb.  4:16.  not  discern  the/. 
Is.53:14.1lis/.  niarreil|!.5:i:2.  no/,  nor  comelinesB 
Jcr.  4:-33.  lo,  it  was  without/,  and  void 
Ez.  10:8.  f.  of  a  hand  ||  43:1 1.  /.  of  the  houso 
Da.  :i:19./.  ofhis  visage  ||  25./.  of  the  fourlh 
.Mk.  16:12.  he  nfipeared  in  another^',  lo  iwo 
Ro.  2:-J0./.  of  knowledge  ||  6:17./.  of  doclrine 
Phil.  2:6.  in  the  /'.  oftJod  ||  7./.  of  a. servant 
3Ti.  l:l:i./.  of  sound  words||3:5./.  of  godliness 
FORM,  r.  Is.  45:7.  1/  the  light,  and  create  da. 
FORMED,;),  lie.  2:7.  Lord  God/,  man, 8:19. 
De.  33:18.  hast  forgotten  God  that  t.  thee 

3  K.  19:-25.  that  I  have/,  it.  Is.  :I7:96. 

Jb.  -2fi:.5.  dead  things  are/,  under  the  waters 
36: 13. /crooked  serpeiil||33:ll.l  am/.oul  of  cla. 

Ps.  9'1:'2.  hadst/.  the  earth  ||  94:9.  /.  the  eye 
9.5:5.  r.  the  dr)'  laud  ||  Pr.  20:10./.  all  things 

Is.  27:11.  In-  that  /".  th.-iii  ||43:1.  he  that/,  thee 
■13:7.  I/,  him  |i  10.  no  god/.  ||  21./.  for  myself 
44:-2.  f.  thee  from  the  wonib||  10.  who/,  a  god 
21.  if.  thee  ||24./.  tliee  from  the  womb,49:5. 
4.5:18.  that  f.  the  earth  ||  .54:17.  no  weapon/. 

Jer.  1:5.  before  I/,  thee  ||  :i3:2.  the  Lord  that/ 

Am.  7:1./.  grasshoppers  l|  Ro.  9:-2".  thing/,  say 

Ga.  4:19.  till  Christ  be/.  ||  1  TI.-..:."3.  lirsl/. 

FORMER,  a.  Jb.  8:8.  inquire  of/,  aje 

99 


FOR 

Pa.  79:8./.  Ini(iultie3||89:49./.  loving  klndneiiS. 
Ec.  1:11./.  things  ||  7:10./.  clays  were  belter 
Is.  41:2!.  show  the/,  things,  A-i-.V.  |  '13:9. 

43:18.  remember/.  lhini;s,  40:9.  |  48;3.  |  131:3. 

65:7.  work  ||  111.  troubles  ||  17./.  not  come 
Jcr.  5:24./.  ajnl  latter  rain,  lln.  11:3.  Jo.  2:M. 

10:10.  for  he  is  the/,  ol'iill  things,  .')1:19. 
Zch.  14:8.  half  of  them  towarilthe/.  sea 
Ep.  4:23.  put  oir concerning  the/,  conversation 
1  Pe.l:14./.lusts||Ke.21:4/.thiiias  passed  away 
FOKMETI),  V.  Am.  4:13./.  the  jnountajns 
Kch.  12:1.  anil/,  the  spirit  of  man  within  him 
rOU\IC.\THJN,  9.  signifies,  (1)  'I'fic  nncieaU' 
Jtess  of  unmarried  pcTHtiils.  (2>  Idotulry,  or  wilt- 
icuraAip,  2Ch.  21:11.   Is.  23:17.   T.z.  I0:2i;,29. 
[^postasij,  heresy,  anil  inftdelitit  towards  (Jod, 
1  Co.  Ii:9.  Col.  3:5.  He.  13:4.  Ciiuo.] 
Mat.  5:32.  saving  for  the  canse  of/  '9:9. 
Jn.  8:41.  not  born  of/.HAc.l.V.ai.abstain  fioin/. 
Ro.  1:29.  being  filled  with  all/,  full  of  envy 
1  Co.  5:1.  there  is/,  among  yon,  and  such/. 

6:13.  body  is  not  for/.  ||  18.  Ilee/.  ||  7:2.  avoid/. 

10:8.  norletu9commit/.||2fo.l2;2l.ofllieir/. 
Ga.  5:19.  adultery,  /'.  ||  Kp.  5:,1./.  and  unclean. 
Col.  3:5.  mortify/.  ||  I  Th.  4:3.  abstain  (win/. 
Ju.  7.  giving  themselves  over  to/  and  going 
Re.  2:21.  space  to  repent  of  her/.  9:21. 

14:8.  wine  of  the  wrath  of  hir/.  17:2.  |  18:3. 

17:4.  lilthiness  of  lier/.  ||  |5.  mnilier  of/. 

19:2.  which  d:il  corrupt  the  eaith  with  her/. 
FURNIOATKINS.     E/..  iU;l.'i.  ponredst/. 
Mat.  15:19.  out  of  heart  proceed/.  Mk.  7;2I. 
See  (^oMMir,  Commit rKo. 
FOR.XICATOH,  H,  .. 
1  Co.  5:9.  not  to  company  with/.  10,11. 

B:9.  nor/,  inherit  ||  lie.  12:  Id.  be  any  /. 
FOllSAKi;,  V. 
De.  4:31.  he'll  not/  the.-,  3l:i;,S.    I  Cll.  58:20. 

12:19.  take  heed  llion/.  nol  the  l.evite,  1 1:27. 

31:11).  this  peolde  will/,  me  ||  17.  I  will/.  Ilieiii 
Jos.  1:,5.  not  t'-  thee.  Is.  41:17.  |  12:li;.  lie.  13:.'i. 

24:16.  God  ibrliid  we  should/,  the  Lord  ||  20. 
1  S.  12:22.  L.  will  not/,  his  people,  1  K.  i;:i:i. 
1  K.  8:57.  nor/,  us  ||  2  K.  21:14.  I  will/. 
1  Ch.  28:9.  if  Ihon/.  him,  2  Ch.  7:19.  |  1.5:2. 
Ezr.  8:22.  his  wrath  is  against  them  that/llim 
Ne.  9:31.  didst  not/,  them  |J  10:39.  we  will  not/. 
Jb.  20:13.  though  he  spare  it,  and/,  it  not,  hut 
Ps.  27:9.  nor/,  me,  O  C.  ||  10.  and  mother/,  me 

37:8./.  wrath  ||  38:21./.  me  m.t,  71:9,18. 

89:30./.  my  law||  94:14.  nor  will  lie/'.  Ilia 

119:8.  Of.  me  not  ||  .53.  wicked  /.  lliy  biw 

138:8./,  not  the  works  ufthiiic  ou  m  hands 
Pr.  1:8.  /".  not  the  law  of  thy  mother,  li:2.l. 

3:3.  let  not  truth/,  thee  ||  4:2./.  nut  my  l,uv 

4:6.  /.  her  not  ||  9:6.  /.  the  foolish  ||  27: 10.  /.  not 

28:4.  they  that/,  the  law,  praise  the  wicked 
Is.  1:28./.  the  Lord  shall  be  consumed,  65:11. 

55:7.  let  the  wicked  ;'  his  way,  and  the  unrigli. 
Jer.  17:13/.  L.  be  ashamed||23:33.  I'll/  you,  39. 

51:9./.  her  ||  La.  5:20.  whv  dost  Ihoii^'.  us 
Ez.  20:8.  nor/,  the  idols  ||  Da.  i]:.a.f.  coven. 
Jon.  2:8./.  their  own  mercvllAc.  21:21./.  Moses 

FOKSAKEN,  p. 
De.  28:20.  thou  hast/,  me,  29:25.  Jud.  10:10. 
Jud.  6:13.  L.  Iwth/.  lis  ||  10:13.  ve  li:ive/.  me 
1  P.  8:8.  have  ;'.  iiie  ||  12:10.  we  have  /'.  the  L. 

1  K.  ll:.33.  they  have/,  me,  2  K.  v2:i7.   2  Ch. 
12:5.  I  21:10.  |  24:211,24.  |  28:6.     Is.  i:l. 

S  Ch.  13:10.  we  have  not/,  him  ||  Ml:!)./,  him 
Ezr.  9:9.  G.  hath  not/  us,  Ps.  '.::10.  Jer.  51:5. 

9:10.  we  have/,  thy  rommandmeiits 
Ne.  13:11.  I  said,  Why  is  the  house  of  God/. 
Jb.  18:4.  shall  eiirth  be/.  ||  20:19./.  Ihe  poor 
Ps.22:].my  (i.  why  hast  thou/,  me,  .Mat. 27:46. 

J7:a'>.  not  seen  righteous  /.  |i7l:ll.  G.  hath  /. 

liiin 
Is.  7:16.  land  bo/,  y  17:2.  cities/.  ||  9.  a/,  bough 

27:10.  habitation/,  and  left  like  a  wild.  32:14. 

49:14. Zion  said,  The  L.  biith/.  ||  5 1:6.  woman/. 

54;7.forasiiiall  moment  have  I/.tbee,but  with 

60:15.  whereas  Ihoii  hast  been/,  and  hated 

62:4.  no  more  termed,/.  [|  12.  a  cilv  not/. 
Jer.  1:16.  have/,  ine,  2:17,19.  |  5:7,19.  |  15:6. 

2:13./.  me  the  fountain  of  waters,  17:13. 

4:29.  every  city  be/.  ||  9:13./.  my  law  ||  14. 

12:7.  I  have/,  my  house  ||  25:38./.  his  covert 

51:5.  Israel  liatli  notbeeii/.  nor  Jiidahof  his  G. 
Ez.  8:12.  L.halh/.  the  earlh,  9:9.  ||  36:4.  cities/. 
Am.  5:2.  virgin  of  Israel  is  /'.  [[  /ph.  2:4. 
Mat.  19:27.  wr  have/.  :ill  |t29.  luitli/.  houses,  or 

2  Co.  4:9.  we  are  perscritti d,  but  not/: 
2  Ti.4:10.  Denias  hath/.  ||  2  I'e.2:l5.  /'.  right  way 
FORSAKETII,  v.  Jl>.  6:14./.  the  fear  of  God 
Ps.37:28.1../.  not  his  saints  ||  40:f  12.  heart/  me 
Pr.2:17./.  the  guide  ||  15:10./.  the  way 

28:13.  confesseth  and/.  ||  I,u.  1 1:33./.  not  all 
FORSAKl.\i;,p.  Is.  6:12.   He.  10:25. 
FOR.SOOK,  e.  Do.  32:15./.  God  tliat  made  him 
Jud.  2:12./.  the  Lord,  13.  [  10:6.  1  K.  9:9. 

1  S.  31:7./.  their  cities  ||  1  K.  12:8./.  counsel 
2K.  21:22./'.  Godofhis  fathers,  2  Ch.  7:22. 
Ps.78:00.  /.  tabernacle  ||  1 19:87.  1  /.  not  Ihy  prec. 
Is.  58:2./.  not  the  ordinance  of  their  God 
Mat.  26:56.  disciples/'.  Iiim  and  ded,  Mk. 14:50. 
Mk.  1:18./.  their  nets  ||  Lu.  5:11.  thev  /'.  all 

2  Ti.  4:ir..  all  men/,  me  ||  lie.  11:27.  /'.  F.g^'pt 
FORSOOKDST,  i..  Ne.9:17./.  them' not, '19. 
FORSWEAR,  I).  Mat.  5:33.  shall  not/  thyself 


I  K. 
P-.  I' 
Ez. 
Am. 


I  K. 


FOU 

FORT,  8,  «.  a  .'<.  5:9.  David  dwelt  in  the/. 
2  K.  25:1.  Iiulll/.  against  Jerusalem,  Jer.  .52:4. 
Is.  25:12./.  bring  down  ||  29:3.  raise/.  ||  32:14. 
Ez.  4:2.  built  a  /.  17:17.  [  21:22.  I  26:8.  |  33:27. 
Da.  11:19.  turn  toward  the/,  of  his  own  land 
FORTH,  <id.  Ke.  4:16.  from  that  time  /.  13:21. 

Ps.  113:2.  I  115:18.  |  121:8.  Jer.  49:5.  Mat.  10: 

21.  I  22:46.    Jn.  11:53. 
FOR'rilWITH,»d.Ezr.6:8./.eipcnses  be  given 
Mat.  I3:.5./.  they  sprang  up  ||  26:49./.  came  to 

Jesus 
Mk.  1:29,43.  1.5:13.   Jn.  19:31.     Ac.  9:18. 
FORTIFY,  ED,  i>.  and  p.  Jnd.  9:31.  and  they 

/.  city 
2Cb.  11:11.  Rehoboam/.  the  strong  holds,  26:9. 
.\e.  3:H./.  Jerii.salem,  4:2.  Is.  -22:10. 
Jei.  .M..53.  she  should  /.  ||  Ml.  7:12.  the/,  cities 
Na.  2:1./.  thy  power  l| 3:14.  /.  thy  strong  holds 
I'l  lUTRESS,  E.^,  ».  2  S.92.2.  the  Loril  is  my/. 

I's.  I«:2.  I  31:3.  I  71:3.  |  91:2.  |  144:2. 
Is.  17:3./.  cense  ||  25:12./.  bring  down 
34:13.  nettles  and  brambles  come  up  in  the/, 
.ler.  26:7.  set  thee  for  a/.  ||  16:19.  O  Lord  my/. 
Da.  11:7.  enter  tlie/.  ||  10.  even  to  his/. 
Ho.  10:14./.  spoiled  II  Am.  5:9.  iMi.  7:12. 
I'OirnlNA'I'US,  Prosperous.     I  Co.  16:17. 
l''ol!'l'Y,  u.  Ge.  18:29.  be  f.  found  ;  he  said 
i;x.  2li.l9./.  SOI  kets  of  silver,  21.  |  36:24,26. 
Jiul.  12:14.  Abdon  bad/,  sons  and  30 daughters 

1  K.  6:17.  house  was/,  cubits,  Ez.  41:2.  |  4i::23. 
7:38.  laver  contained/,  b.itlis  II 2  K. 8:9.  camels 

i\e.  5: 15. /.shekels  ||  Ac.  2:1:13.  more  than/.  21. 

2  Co.  11:24.  1  received  f.  stripes,  De.  25:3. 
FORTY  years.     Ge.  95:20.  Isaac/.-,  26:34. 
b'x.  ir.:35.  Israel  did  eat  manna/.-,  Ne.  9:21. 
Nil.  14:33.  wander  in  wilderness/.-,  :14.  |  32:13. 
De.  H;2.  way  God  led  thee  /'.-,  4.  |  2:7.  |  29:5. 
Jus.  5.0.  Israel  walked/.-  jj  14:7./..  old  was  I 
Jnd.  :i:ll.  h.ad  rest/.-,  :5:13.  |  8:28.  ||  13:1. 

1  S.  4:18.  ICIi  judged  Israel/.-  jj  2  S.  5:4. 
11:42.  reigned/'.-,  2  K.  12:1.    2rh.  24:1. 

i.i:IO./.-  lung  was  1  grieved  wilh  this 
■:9:n.  nor  inliahiled   /:-,  12.  ||  13.  end  of/.- 
:.:2:"i.  ve  olfered  sacritices/.-,  Ac. 7:42.  |  4: 
22.  I  7:23.30,36.  |  13:18,21.     He.  3:9,17. 
FORT\'  .,»f  Irais. 
11:21.  I  1.5:10.    2  K.  14:23.    2  Ch.  12:13. 
FOUTY-riM,  0.  i\'n.  3.5:6.  add/.-  cities 

2  K.  2:24.  tare/.-  children  ||  10:14./.-  men 
Ke.  11:2.  holy  city  they  tread/.-  mouths,  I3;5. 
F(ll;TY-/mr,  a.  1  (.'h.  .5:18.  of  Reulien/.- 
Fl  IR  TY-Ziiic,  a.  Ge.  18:28.   .Ins.  14:10.  1  K.  7:3. 
FOUTY-'.ir,  a,  Jn.  2:20.  /".-  years  in  building 
FciRTY-fi«A(,  <i.  Nu.  3.5:7.  cities/.-,  Jos.  21:41. 
FiiHTY-ni»f,  a.  I.e.  25:8.  .space  be/.-  years 
FORTY   t/iousnsd,  a.    Nu.    1:33.  |  2:19.  |  2i::18. 

J, IS.  4:13.    Jud.  5:8.     2S.  10:18. 
I  K.  4:26./.-  stalls  ||  1  Ch.  12:36.  of  Asber/.- 
FORTY-i.iie  rtoiisnio/,  a.  Nn.  1:41.  |  2:28. 
Fi  iilTY-«ri.  Ilioii.iaiid,  a.  Jud.  12:6.     Ezr.  2:64. 
Fi  il!TY-l(o7f  lk„u.miul,  a.  Nu.  2i'.:7. 
FI  IKTY-Zliur  Ihoasand,  a.  1  Cll.  5:18. 
Jl  liuaihed  FOUTV/uui-  thousand.   Re.  14:1. 
Fi  "KTY-Zice  thousamt,  a.  Nil.  1:9.5.  of  Gad/.-  C.50 
26:41. of  Benjamin/.-  600  ||  50.  of  Xa|ib./.-400 
FO!!TY-sij  lhou.,-a«d,  a.  Nu.  1:21./.-  .500 
FORTIETH,  (I.  Nu.  33::t8.  A:iron  died  in/. 
De.  I::l.  in  Hie/,  year,  1  Ch.  21:31.  2  Ch.  16:13. 
FORWARD,  n.  E.\.  14:1.5.  that  they  go/. 
Nil.  I0::l.5.  when  Ihe  ark  set/.  Mo.ses  said 

1  Ch   2:1:4.  to  pet/,  the  work,  2  Cli.  31:12. 
Jb.  2:1:8.  behold  I  go/.  ||  30:1.3.  .set/,  my  calain. 

2  Co.  H:  10.  to  he/,  a  year  ago  ||  17.  being  more/. 
Ga.  2:1').  was/,  to  do  ]|  :i  Jn.  6.  if  thou  bring  /. 

.^ee  Thai  D*»,  Hkt,  Went. 
FOI!\VARDNES.'=l,  s.  2  Co.  8:8.  I  9:2. 
FOUGHT,  e.  Ex.  17:10./.  with  .'\nialek 
Nu.  21:1./.  against  Israel,  23,26.    Jud.  11:20. 
Jos.  i:i;l4.  I.. /.for  Israel, 42.|23:3.2Ch. 20:29. 
Jud.  .5:20.  Ihe  stars  in  their  courses/.  ||  9:17. 
Ps.  109:3.  they/,  against  me  without  a  cause 
Is. i',;i:  10. turned  theirenemy, and /.  against  them 
Zch.  I  1:3.  when  be/.  ||  12. /.  against  Jerusalem 
1  Co.  15:32.  I  have/,  with  lieasts  at  E|ihesns 
2Ti.  4:7./.  the  good  fight  ||  Re.  12:7.  Miihael/ 
FOUL,  .1.  Jb.l6:l6.  niv  l':ice  is/,  with  weeping 
Ez.  31:18.  f.  the  residue  ||  LMat.  lli:3./.  wcitlier 
iSlk.  9.25./.  spirit  ||  Re.  18:2.  hoM  of/,  spirit 
FOIILKDPT,  e.  Ez.  32:2./.  rivers 
FOU.ND,  r.  Ge.  26:19./.  a  well,  32.  ||  27:20. 
31::i7.  what  hast  thou/,  of  all  thy  household 
44:12.  cup  was/.  ||  16.  G.  hath  /.  the  iniquity 
Ex.  15:9!./.  no  water  ||  22:9.  if  a  thief  be  /.  7. 
Nil.  15:32.  thev  f.  a  man  that  gathered  sticks 
De.  2-i:14.  I/,  her  nol  a  maid,  17.  |  2-1:1. 
32:10.  be/,  him  in  a  desert  land.  Ho.  9:10. 
Juil.  1 1:18.  ve  had  not  /'.  out  my  riddle 

1  S.  9:4.  f.  not  the  nsses,  20.  |  10:2,16. 
10:21.  he  could  not  be/.  ||  25:98.  evil  not/. 

2  S.  7:27./.  in  bis  heart  to  pray,  1  Ch.  17:25. 

1  K.  l:.5--\  if  wickedness  be  f.  in  him,  he  shall 
19:19.,/:  Elisha  ||  20:36.  a  lion/  him  and 
21:20.  iiaslthou/.  me,  mine  enemy,  and 

2  K.  2:17.  /;  not  Elijah  ||  9::)5.  /.  no  more  of  her 
22:8. 1/,  the  book  ||  9.  money  that  was/. 

2  Ch.  15:4.  he  was/,  of  them,  1.5.  I  Ch.  28:9. 

19:3.  good  things/,  in  thee,  1  K.  14:13. 
Ezr.  2:62.  register  nol/.  jj  6:2.  was /.'a  roll 
Ne.  5:8./.  nothing  to  answer  1|  8:11./.  written 


FOU 

Jb.l9:28.  root  of  matter  is/.  ||  20:8.  shall  nol  be/. 
28:12.  but  witere  sluill  wisdum  hef.  13. 
32:3.  had/,  no  answer  ]|  33:24./.  a  ransom 
Ps.  32:6.  pray  in  a  lime  when  thou  maysl  he/. 
36:2./.  to  he  hateful  ||  ;!7:36.  he  could  not  be/. 
69:20.  but/,  none  ||  7l.:.5.  not/,  their  hands 
84:3.  sparrow/,  a  llousc  1|89:20.  I've/.  David 
107:4./.  no  city  to  dwell  in  ||  116:3.  I/.  Ironlde 
1I9:|1I3.  trouble/.me  11  l;l2:6.we/.  it  in  fields 
Pr.  6:31.  if  he  be/.  ||  7:15.  1  have/,  thee 

1U:I3.  wisdom  is/.24:M.  ||25:16.  hast/,  honey 
Ec.  7:27.  this  have  I/.  ||  28.  one  have  I  /. 

29.lhishavel/.  ||9;l5./.inila  poor, wi.se  man 
Song  :l:l.  If.  him  not,  2.  ||  4.  but  I/,  him 

3.  the  walchniaii  /.  me,  to  whom  I  said,  .5:7. 
Is.  10:10./.  the  kingdoms  ||  14.  iny  band  hath/. 
24:129./.  wanting  ]|  :15:9.  shall  nol  be/,  there 
51:3.  gladness  be  /".  ||.55:6.  while  he  may  be/. 
,57:10.  hast/,  the  life  ||  6.5:1./.  of  them,  8. 
Jer.  2:5.  fathers/,  in  me  ||  26.  as  Ihe  thief  is/. 

:i4.  in  Ihy  skirts  is/.  ||  5:26./.  wicked  men 

11:9.  a  conspiracy  is/.  ||  14::!./.  no  waler 

15:16.  thy  words  were/.||2:i:l  1.  in  iiiy  house  I/. 
99:14.  I  will  be/.  ||  41:8.  ten  men  were/. 

.50:20.  sins  of  Jildah  shall  not  he/,  for  I 
Ez.  92::in.  1/.  none  ||  2H:21.  never  be/.  ||  28:15. 
Da.  5:12.  e.vcellent  spirit/,  in  Daniel,  14:;h. 

27./.  wanting  ||  6:4.  nor  fault/,  in  Daniel,  2-.'. 

6:11.  /.  Daniel  prayinglj  11:19.  and  nolbe/. 

12:1.  every  one  that  shall  be/,  written  in  book 
Ho.  9:111.  I  /".  Israel  ||  10:2.  now  be/,  faulty 

12:4.  be/,  him  in  llcthel  ||  8./.  substance 

14:8.  I  am  like  a  tree,  from  me  i.s  thy  fruit/. 
Zph.  3:13.  nor  a  ileceitfiil  tongue  he/,  in 
Zch.  10:10.  and  place  shrdi  not  be/,  for  them 
Ma.  2:6.  inirpiily  was  not/,  in  his  lips,  he 
Mat.  1:18.  f.  with  child  ||  2:8.  when  ye  have/. 

8:10.  not'/',  so  great  faith  in  Israel,  Lu.  7:9. 

13:44./.  he  hideth  it  ||  41'./.  one  pearl  of 

20:6.  f.  others  standing  idle  ||  22:10.  as  they  /. 

21:19./.  nothing  thereon,  Mk.  11:13.  Lu.  13:5. 

26:43./.  them  asleep,  Mk.  14:10.   Ln.  22:45. 

60.  sought  witnesses,  yet/,  none.  Mk.  14:55. 
Ltl.  2:16./.  the  babe  ||  46./.  him  in  the  temple 

9:36.  Jesus  was/,  alone  ||  15:6.  I've/,  my  sheep 

15:9.1  have  /:tlic  piece[|24.was  Iosl,and  i8/.32. 

17:18.  are  not  any/,  jj  19:32./.  even  as  he  said 

23:2. /.this  fellow  ||  14./.  no  fault  in  this  man 

24:3.  f.  not  the  body,  21.  ||  33../:  the  eleven 
Jn.  I:-il./.  the  Messias,  45.  ||  9:14.  /.  in  templB 
Ac.  .5:10./.  her  dead  ||  •!2./.  tliein  not  in  prison 

9:9./.  any  of  this  way  ||  13:92.  I  have/.  David 

24:5.  we  have  /:  this  man  a  pestilent  fellow 
20.  if  they  have/,  any  evil  doing  in  me 

28:14.  came  to  Piileoli,  where  we/,  brethren 
Ro.  4:1.  to  flesh,  hath/.  ||  7:10./.  to  be  to  death 

10:20.  /:  of  them  that  sought  me  not.  Is.  65:1. 

1  Co.  4:9.  be/,  faithful  ||  15:15.-/.  fidse  witnessed 

2  Co.  .5:3.  not  be  f.  naked  ||  7:14./.  a  truth 
Phil.  2:8./.  in  fashion  ||  3:9.  and  he/,  in  him 
1  Ti.  3:10.  f.  blameless  II  2  Ti.  1:17.  and/,  iiic 
He.  12:17.  for  he/,  no  place  of  repentance 

1  Pe.  1:7.  be  /'.  to  prai-e  ||  2:22.  nor  guile/. 

2  Pe.  3:14.  /:  of  him  in  peace  ||  2  Ju.  4.  If. 
Re.  2:2./.  ihein  liars  ||  3:2.  not/,  thy  works 

.5:4.  no  man  was  /.  worthy  jj  12:8.  nor  place/. 
14:5./.  no  guile  ||  16:20.  nioiinlnrns  not/. 
18:21.  be  f.  no  more,  22.  ||  20:15.  not/,  written 
FOUND  Orare.  Ge.  6:B.  I  19:19.  |  33:10. 
39:4.  Joseph  r.-  II  47:^9.  if  I  have/.-,  ,50:4. 
Ex   :i3:12,l3,16,17.  |  34:9.    Nn.  ;^2:.5.    Jud.  6:17. 
Ru.  2:10.     1  S.  20:3.  I  27:5. 
9  S.  14:52.  I've/.-  jj  Jer.  31:2.  /.-  ill  wilderness 
FOUNDATION,  .».  is  put  for,  (1)  Christ  .resus, 
1  Co.  3:11.  (2)  nospcliloetrines,  Ep.  2:20.   He. 
0:1.    (3)  Jlfrur""-n'c.<,  Ps.  82:5.    (4) //ii;v'inr,i», 
1  Ti.  6:19.     (5i  The  immttlabte  hoe  and  fret 
grare  of  Ood,  He.  11:10. 
Ex.  9:18.  not  since  the  f.  ||  Jos.  6:26.  lay  the/. 

1  K.5:17.  hewn  stones  to  lay  the/.  6:37.  |  7:9,10. 

2  Ch.  8:16.  day  of  the/.  ||  31:7.  lo  Lay  the/. 
Ezr.  3:6.  f.  nn't  vet  laid  ||  10.  laid  the/.I2.  I  5:16. 
Jb.  4:19.  'f.  is  in'the  diit  ||  22:16./.  overflown 
Ps.  87:1.  his/,  is  ill  the  holv  monntiiins 

102:25.  of  old  laid  the/,  of  the  earth.  Is.  48:13.  ■ 

137:7,  rase  it,  rase  it,  even  to  the/,  thereof 
Pr,  10:25,  the  righteous  is  an  everlasting/. 
Is,  28:16,  in  Zion  for  a/.  ||  44:-i8.  thy/,  shall  bo 
laid 

48:13.  f.of  the  earth  ||  Ei.l3:l4./.he  discovered 
Ha.  3:l'3./.  to  the  neck  ||  Hag.  9:18./.  was  laid 
Zch.  4:9.  hath  laid  the/  ||  8:9./  was  laid  ||  12. 
Lu.  6:48./.  on  a  rock,49.||l4:29.  hath  laid  the/. 
Ro.  1.5:20.  lest  I  build  on  another  man's/. 
1  Co. 3:10. 1  Laid/.  ||  II.  for  other/,  can  no  man 

12.  bnild  on  this  /'.  I|  Ep.  2:211./.  of  prophets 
1  Ti.6:19.agood/.  ||  2  Ti.2:19./.  of  G.  slaudclh 
He.  1:10.  laid/,  of  earlh  ||  6:1.  not  laying  the/. 
Re.  21:19.  first/,  jasper ;  second  sapphire 

FOUND.VTION  oftkn  World. 
Mat.l3:35.secrel  from/.-||'-'5:34. prepared  from/.- 
Lu.  11:50.  the  blood  shed  from/,  tf  the  world 
Jn.  17:24.  thou  lovedst  me  before/,  of  the  world 
Ep.  1:4.  chosen  us  in  him  before/,  of  the  world 
He.4:3.works  were  finished  from/,  nfllir  icorld 

9:26.  must  have  oft  siifl'ered  since/,  ofthcirorld 
1  Pe.  1:20.  foreordaineiUjefore  the/  ofUie  world 
Re.l3:8.Laml:  slain  from/.-  ||  17:8.  not  written 
FOUNDATIONS,  s.  De.  32:22.  set  on  fire/. 

100 


POU 

2Si.M:8./.  of  heaven  moved,  16.  Ps.  18:7,15. 
Eir.  4:12.  joined  Ihe/.  ||  fta.  lei/,  be  strongly 
Jb.  3!?:4.  luid  the/.  ||  t\.  whereon  .ire/,  fastened 
rs.ll:;*.  if/,  be  destroyed  ||t^2:.^./.  ont  of  course 
lOh.l.wllo  laid  the/.]]  I'r.8:29.a|i]>oiiited  the/. 
ls.i4:lS./.  shake  ||  40;al.  not  understood  from/. 
5l:i:t.  Lord  that  laid  the/,  of  the  earth,  16. 
Is.  54:11.  I  ndllaj  thy/.  ||  iiS:!:.'.  raise  up  the/. 
Jer.3l:^i7./.caii  be  searched  ||  5.1:15. /.are  fallen 
&li-K<.  not  take  of  thee  a  stone  for/.  ||  La.  4:11. 
El.U0:4./.  bo  broken  ||4I:8. /.of  side  chambers 
Mi.  1:6.  I  will  discover  the/.  ||  6:2.  hear,  ye/. 
Ac. 16:36.  /.of  firison  |{  He.  1 1:  lu.  cilv  that  hath/. 
Re.  91:14.  twelve  f.  ||  !»./.  were  carnished 
POl'.N'DKn,  i>.  Ts.  8:fi.  of  babes/,  strength 
Jt:'3. /.  it  on  the  se-as  ||  t=y;l  1.  thou/,  tllein 
104;.'*.  plaie,/.  for  theni|jll9:I.VJ.  testinumies/. 
Vr.  3:19.  Ijord  bv  wisd<un  hath/,  the  earth 
1«.  14::^•.  L.  halil/.  Ziiui  ||  •J:t:l3.  .Vssyria/  it 
Mat.  7;'25.  for  it  was/,  on  a  rock.  Lit.  6:41?. 
FDrXDKll,  ».  Jud.  17:4.  Jer.  Ii:09.  |  10:9,14. 
KcilXDHST,  V.  .\e.  9:t<./.  his  heart  faithful 
F(>l'.\'r.\IN,  s.  iV  l-ie  sifurce  or  ^^fring-hfad  of 
tratrrif.    lyheR  a  fountain  dotk  cvntinualttjJLoie^ 
it'idtteofr  inlcrmit,  il   is  eaJtftt    living,  Ge.  ^>: 
tl'.'.      It  is  put  for,  (1)  Hod  t»«  Fatlier;  to  de- 
note t^r  fulness  and  riches  of  hU  ^racCf  I's.  36:9. 
Jer.  2:13.     (*2)  Je.-fiu    Christ;  to  point  out  the 
fruri^yiuff,   r^rcshin^,  and  beaulifyino  nature 
ofhui  tilood,   Zch.  13:1.     (3)   The  sanctifying 
and  fructifuin  r  influC'tcej  of  Ihe  Jlohj  Spirit^ 
E».  17:1.     Jo."3:18.     Re.  21:6. 
Il  is  also  taken  for,  (I)  ChUdren,  De.  33:2S.  Pr. 
5:16.     (2)  /njImcliod.Pr.  13:14.    (3)  Prosperi- 
ty,   Ho.    13:15.   (4M  lairful  irife,    Pr.  5:18. 
(5)   Gospel  ministers,  Ke.  8:10. 
Ge.  16:7.  found  llayar  by  a/,  of  water 
Le.  ll.vUi.  f.  be  clean  \\  20:18.  discovered  her/. 
De.  33:28.  the  /.  of  Jacob  shall  be  on  a  land 

1  S.  29:1.  pill  lied  bv  a/,  in  Je/.reel 

Ps.  3l.:9./.  of  life  ||'i:s:26.  from  the  /.  of  Israel 
7l:l:'>.  cleave  the/.  ||  114:8.  flint  into  a/. 

Pr.  5:18.  let  Ihv/.  be  blC-^sed,  and  rejoice 
13:14.  the  law'  of  the  wise  is  a/,  of  life 
14:27.  fear  of  1~/.  <if  life  ||  25:26.  troubled/. 

Ec.12.6.  broken  at/.  ||  Son;  4:12.  a/,  sealed,  15. 

Jer.  2: 13.  /.  of  living  waters,  17: 13.  ||  9: 1./.  tears 

Jo.  3:18.  a  t\  shall  conie  forth  of  house  of  Lord 

Zch.l3:l.  a/,  opened  ||  Jlk.  .1:29./.  of  her  blood 

Ja.  3:11.  doth  a/,  semi  forth  sweet  waters,  12. 

Re.21:6.I  will  give  ofthe/.  of  life  freelv,  22:17. 

FOUXT.^I.NS,  ...  (ie.  7:11./.  of  great  deep,8:2. 

De.  8:7.  land  of/.  ||  I  K.  ls:5.  go  to  all/. 

2  Ch.  32::l.  look  counsel  to  slop  the/.  4. 

Pr.  5:16.  /.  be  dispersed  ||  8:21.  no  /.  ||  2.S./.  of 

deep 
Is.  41:13.  ni  open/.  ||  llo.  13:l.i.  his/,  be  dried 
Re.  7:17.  le.ad  to  living/.  ||  8:10.  fell  on  the/. 

14:7.  that  made  the/.  ||  16:4.  viol  on  the/. 
FOL'R,  a.  Ge.  2:10.  river  liecaiiiey'.  heads 

14:9./.  kiiizs  with  five  ||  27:24./.  parts 
T,\.1S:\.f.  sheep  112.5:26./.  rings  of  gold 

:a:.34./  bowls  ||  26:2.  bre;idth/.  cubiLs,  8. 

27:16.  pillars/,  their  sockets/.  :t8:19. 

37:20./.  IkiwIs  ||  28:5.  rings  ||  39:10.  rows 
\x.  11:20.  go  on  all/,  lie  unclean,  27,12. 
De.  22:12./.  quaners  ||  Jud.  U:40./.  davs 
a  S.  21:22./.  were  born  ||  I  K.  18::a/.  barrels 
2  K.  7:3./.  leprous  iiieii  |[  Jb.  4-':lli./.  genera. 
Pr.  30:I,i.  yea  /.  things,  18,21,24.  |  .TO:'?.!. 
Is.  17:6./.  or  five  in  the  outmost  branch 
Jer.  15:3./.  kinds  ||  36:23.  read  three  or/. 
Ez.  1:5./.  living  creatures  1|  6./.  Pu-es,  10:1 1. 
16./.  had  one  likeness  ||  17./.  sides, n:ll. 

14:21. /.sore  judgnn-iitsll37:9./.  winds, O  breath 

40:41./.  tables  ||  43:1.5./.  cubits,  /.  horns 
l»a.  1:17.  these/.  ||  3:25,  I  see/,  men  loose 

7:2./.  winds  strove  1|  3./.  b'easts,  17. 

8:8./.  notable  horns  ||  22,/.  stood  up  foe  it,/. 

11:4.  his  kingdom  divided  towards  the /.winds 
.\m.  1:3.  and    for  /.  1  will  not  turn  away   the 

punishmenl  thereof,  6,9,1 1,13.  |  2:1,4,6. 
Zch.  I:!'*.  I  saw/,  horns  ||2ti.  /".  carpenters 

6:1.  and  behold  there  catiio/.  chariots 
Mat.  21:31.  elect  from/,  winds,  Mk.  13:27. 
Mk.  2:3.  horn  of/.  ||  Jn.  4:35.  yet/,  months 
Jn.  11:17.  lain/,  days  |l  19:23.  made/,  parts 
.\c.  10:.ln./.  days  ago  (|  21:9.  had  /.  daughtera 

21:2:1./.  men  (|  27r?.).  cast/,  anchors 
Ke.  4:6./.  be.asls,  8.  i  .5:1 1.  I  6:6.  I  14:3.  |  1.5:7. 

7:1.  saw/,  angels  ||  9:13.  voice  from/,  horns 

9:14.  loose/,  angels  ||  19:4./.  bea.-ts  fell 
See  CoR^Ens,  Days. 
KDI'R  time.'.     Xe.  6:4.  sent  to  me/.- 
Fti:il-FOLD,  ad.  i2».  12:6.  restore,  Lu.  19:8. 
FOrR.,f7iwr.,  a.  Ex.  27:1.  altar  he/.- 
Et.  4-*:l6.  breast-plate/..  II  ¥.%.  .10:47.  court /.- 
Ez.  4s;->0.  ohMlion  ||  Re.  21:16.  city  lieth/.- 
ForR.-it^ORE,  a.  Eji.  7:7.  Moses  was/. 
Jud.  3:30.  rest/,  years  ||  2  S.  19:32,3.5. 
S  K.  6:2.")./.  pieces  ||  10:24./.  men  without 
1  Ch.  15:9.  brethren/.  ||  2  Ch.  26:17./.  priests 
Ezr.  8:9./.  males  ||  Ps.  90:10.  they  lie/,  years 
Song  iV**.f.  concubines  |J  Jer.  41:5.  /.  men 
Lu.  2:37.  widow  about/.  ||  16:7.  write/. 
P()LMt."('0|lE  andfre.    Jna.  14:10.  1  8.  22:18. 
FOrnSCdltE  ii:.rf«ir.     Ge.  16:16. 
Out  hundred  and  FOIRSCI IIIE.     Ge.  35:28. 
Four  kundrut  and  FUUUSCORE.     1  K.  G:l. 


FR.V 

FOI:RSCi:)RE  thousand,  a.  1  K.  5:15. 2  Ch.  2:18. 
Ftll'RSCORE  and  .-rrcn  thvu-'and,  a.  1  Ch. 7:.5. 

.i  hundred  FOl'USCOKE  and  fire  thousand. 
2  K.  19::i.">.  angel  smote  in  camp  of  Assyria  -/.- 
FOURTEE.N,  n.  Ge.  31:41.  1  served/,  years 
Nu.  29:13./  lambs,  17,20,2:1,29,32. 
Jos.  13:36.  Judnh  had/,  cities  with,  18:28. 

1  K.  8:Ck5.  feast/,  days  11  1  Ch.  25:5./.  sons 

2  Ch.  13:21./.  wives  ||  Ez.  43:17.  cubits 

.Mat.  1:17.  Abr.  to  Dav./.  loChrisl/.getierallons 
2  Co.  12:2./.  vears  ago  ||  Ga.  2:1./.  years 
FoUI!'rKEN"(*im,«iiii*,  a.  Jb.  42:12.  sheep 
FOntTEE.N  (Aiiiisani;  700,  a.  Nu.  10: 19. 
FtlL'RTKE.NTII.  a.  Ge.  14:5./.  year 
2  K.  18:i;l./.  year  of  Ilezekiah,  Is.  ;t6;l. 

1  Ch.  24:13,  the/,  lot,  25:21.  ||  Ez.  40:1. 
.Ac.  27:27.  when  the  f.  night  was  come 
FOURTH,  <i.  Ge.  2:14./.  river  Euphrates 

15: Hi./,  generation  shall  come  hither 
Ex.  20:i>.  visiting  the  iniquity  of  fathers  to/, 
generation,  34:7.     iNu.  14:18.     De.  5:9. 

28:26./.  row,  :>9:13.  |i  l>e.  19:24./.  year 
Jos.  19:17./.  lot  II  2  S.  3:4./.  son,  I  Ch.  3:2. 

2  K.  10:3(1./.  generation  ||  Ez.  10:14.  the/. 
Da.  2:40./.  kingdom  ||  :t:2.5.  form  ofthe/. 
Da.  7:7./.  beast",  19,2:1  ||  11:2./.  richer  than 
Zch.  6:3.  chariot  ||  Mat.  14:25.  in/,  watch 
Ke.  4:7./.  beast  ||  6:7.  seal  ||  8:12.  angel 

16:8./.  angel  poured  ||  21:19./.  an  emerald 
FOCUTll  year.    I  K.  6:1,:!7.  |  22:41.  2  K.  18:9. 
2  Ch.  3:9.     Jer.  25:1.  |  38:1.  |  36:1.  |  45:1.  | 
46:2.  I  51:.59.     Zch.  7:1. 


hyonkincente  —  B/if^oellia  Serrata. 


FOWL.  .c.  [nnyfitftntr  Uiing,  from  fleon,  to  fitl.'\ 

Ge.  1:26.  iloliiillion  over/.  2.-^. 
2:19.  formed  everv/.  ||  7:23.  destroyed 
8:17.  bring  forth/.  ||  9:2.  fear  on/.  16. 
I,e.  7:2:i./.  or  be.ast  ||  11:46.  law  of/. 
De.  4:17.  winged/.  ||  Jb.  28:7.  no/,  knowclh 
Ps.  S:,S.  over  the/.  ||  148:10.  flying/,  praise 
Jer.  9:10./  ofliiavena  ]|  E/..  17:23.  dwell/. 
E/..  39:17.  speak  to/.  ||  4  1:31.  not  cat  torn/. 
Da.  7:6.  on  the  back  of  il  four  wings  of  a/. 
FOWLS,  s.  Gc.  7:3.  lake  ol'/.  ||  1.5:11./.  came 
Le.  1:14.  sacrirtce  be  of/.  ||  11:1:!./.  in  .iboni. 
De.  14:20.  clean/.  ||  28:26.  meal  to  all/. 
1  .•^.  17:14.  1  will  give  Ibv  flesh  to  the/.  40. 
1  K.  4:3:i.  spake  of/.  II  14':  II.  >".eat,  16:4.  |  21:24. 
Ne.  .5:18.  also/.  ||  Jb.  12:7.  ask  the/,  they 
Ps.  .50:11.  know  .all/.  ||  78:27.  he  rained  f. 
U.  18:6.  leA  to  Ihe/.  Ij  Da.  4:14.  let/,  get  from 
Mat.  6:26./.  sow  not  ||  13:4.  Mk.  4:4.  Lu.  8:5. 
Mk.  4:32./.  m.ny  hidge  under  il,  Lu.  13:19. 
Lu. 12:24.  lieltcrlhan  f.  ||  .\c.  10:12.  were /".  11:6. 
Re.  19:17.  cried  to  f.  \\  21.  nil  the/,  filled' 
FOWI,<  o/rtf  Amrcn.     Jb.a5:ll.  wiser 
Ps.  79:2.  meal  to/.-  ||  101:12./.-  habitation 
Jer.  7:3:1.  carc.a.sses  meal  for,  16:4.  ]  19:7. 1 34:20. 
15:3.  [  will  appoint  the/,  nfhcaren  to  destroy 
Ez.  2!):.5.  for  me.it  to/.-  ||  31:6./..  their  nests 
:^^:4./.-  remain  on  thee  |j  38:20./.-  shake 
Da.  2::t8./..  given  to  .N'eliurhadnezzar 
Ho.  3:IH.  with/.-  4:3.  ||  7:12.  down  as  Ihe/.- 
Zph.  1:3.  consume /.-Il  Lu.  1:1:19./.-  lodged 
FOWLER, .«,..  I's.  91:3.  from  snare  of/.  124:7. 
Pr.  6:5.  hand  of  ihe/.  ||  Jer.  .5:f26.  prey  as/. 
Ho.  9:8.  the  prophet  is  a  snare  of  a/,  in  his  ways 
FOX,  ES,  8.  Ji  well-linoicn  crafty  animal,  called 
in  Ileb.  Shual,  in  Gr.  .\lopex.       7*t>  them  are 
compared  hrrttifA,  Song  2:15.     False  prcrpheta, 
r.r..  13:4.      tricked  tyranis.  Lu.  1.1:32. 
Jud.  15:4.  Paiiison  caught  three  hundred/. 
Xe.  4:3,  a/,  shall  break  ||  Ps.lKhlO,  portion  for/, 
."^ong  8:1.5.  take  the/.  ||  La.  .5:18./,  walk  on  it 
Ez.  13:4.  prophets  like  f,  ||  Lu,  13:32.  tell  that/. 
.Mat.  8:20.  the  f.  have  hobs,  the  birds,  Lu.9:.59. 
FRAGMENT.<,  ...  Mat.  14;20.  Mk.  6:43.  |  8:19, 

20.     1,11.9:17.     Jn.  6:12,13. 
FRAIL,  a.  Ps.  .39:4.  know  how/.  I  am 
FR.AME,  S,  e.  and  .*.  Jud.  12:6.  not/,  to  pron. 
Ps.  103:14.  he  kuoneth  our/.  ||  Jer,  7:fl8. 


FRI 

Jer.  18:13.  hex\TougM  n  work  onllie/. 

II.  behold  I/,  evil  ||  4l:fl7./.  of  heaven 
Ez.  40:2./.  ofa  i  lly  ||  llo.  .5:4.  not/,  to  nun 
IHAMED, ;..  Is.  29:16.  shall  the  thing/.  »iiy 
Ep.  9:«1.  building/.  II  He.  ll::t.  worlds  were/. 
FKA.METH.  v.  I's.  50:19.  ||  94:'20./.  mischief 
FK.VNKINCENSE,*  .*.  .^  precious  feum. 
Ex.  30:31.    pure  f.     L«.  '2:1,15.  |  .V.U.  | 'J4:7 

.\u.  5:15.     1  Cli.  9:-.'9.     Ne.  13:5,9. 
Soug3:6.||4:6.  hill  of/.  ||  14.  trees  of/.  Mat.  'J:  11. 
He.  18:13.  no  man  buyetli  their/,  wine  ami 
Fli.VNKLY,  ad.  Lu,  ^:42.  he/,  forgave  llieui 
FRACD,  s.  Ps.  10:7.     Is.  3U:tl2.     Ja.  .5:4. 
Fit  AY,  r.  De. -JS:-*;.     Jer.  7:;i.l.     Zch.  1:21. 
FHKi:KL1:D,  p.  Le.  i:)::)9.  H  is  a/,  spot 
FHKK,  a.  Ex.21;-2.  shall  go  out /.  .5,11,26,27. 

De.  15:12.     Jer.  31:9,14. 
I.e.  l9:-20.  not  be  put  to  death,  liecausc  she  not./". 
De.  1.5:13.  sende-t  him/.  18.  jj  ■24:.5./.  at  homo 

1  S.  17:'25,/.  ill  Israel  ||  I  Ch.  9::13.  singers/. 

2  Ch.  'j9;3I.  as  niany  as  were  of/,  Iieart  oflered 
Jb,  ;t:19.  servant/.  ||  39:5.  sent  wild  ass/. 
Ps.51:I'J. /.spirit  II 88:5./.  among  dead  ||  10.i:'jn. 
Is.  58:6.  opiiressed  go/.  ||  Jer.  34:9.  let  go/.  II. 
Mat.  15:6.  he  shall  In-/.  ||  17:'.i;.  children/. 
Jn.  8:32.  truth  make  you/.  3:1.  ||  :i'.i./.  indeed 
.Ac.  22:'28.  and  Paul  said,  Uiil  I  was/,  born 
Ro.  .5:13./.  girt,  16:18.  ||  6:18./.  from  sin,  'M. 

7:3./.  from  the  law  II  M2.r.  IV the  law  of  sin 

I  Co.  7:21.  he  made  f.  use  il  ||  9:1.  am  1  not/. 

9:19.  though  1  be/  ||  12:13.  wh  llicr  bond  or/. 
Ga.  3;'28.  111.  re  is  iii'.lhcr  bond  nor  ('.  Col.  3:11. 

4:'26.  Jems.  is/.||:ll.of  the/.  ||5:1.  iii:iile  us/. 
Ep.  6:8.  bond  or  f.||2Th.  :l:l.woril  have/,  course 

1  Pe.  -2:16.  as  C.||  Re.  i:):16.  f.  and  bond,  19:18. 
FREED,  p.  Jos.  9:23.  none  Le  ;.  ||  Ho.  6:7. 
FKEEDH.M.S.  Ix-.  I!1:J0.     Ac.  '22:'2s. 
FREELA',  ad.  i;e.  2:16.  thou  mavsl/.  eat 
Nil.  11:5.  fish  wi-  dill  c  II/.  II  1  S.  N:;10. 

Ezr.  2:68.  oirered/  7:15.     I's.  54:6. 
Ho.  14:4,  I  will  love  them/.  ||  .Vat.  10:8./.  give 
.Ac.2;'29./.  speak  ||2i'-:'2i;.  be6irewhom  I  s|icak/. 
Ho.  ;l:24.  jiislified  C.  ||  8::i2./.  give  us  all 
1  Co.  2:1'-|.  f.  given  iis  ||  2  Co.  11:7.  preached/'. 
He.  21:6.  I'll  give  of  the  fiiunlain  of  life/.  ■J--':17 
FHEE.MAN,  .<-.  1  Co.  7:22.     Ke.  6:15. 
FRKE-Offernr's,  s.  E.x.  ;it;:3.   Am.  4:5. 
FRElirE.NT,"-!.  Pr.  '.'7:f6.     2  Co.  Il:'23, 
FHl'E-Wi/i,  s,  Ezr,  7:13,  of  their/,-  go  up 
l-llEl-^mil-Qferi,i^,  s.  Le.  22:21,23.  |  '2:1:38. 
.\u. -19:39.  De.  12:6,17.     2  Ch.  31:14,     Ezr.  1:4. 

;l:5.  '  7:16.  I  8:-36.     Ps.  119:108, 
FltEE-W  I.MAN,  s.  Ga.  4:-22,'23,30,3I. 
FRESH,  a.  .\ii.  11:8.  taste  of/,  oil  jj  Ps.  92:10. 
Jli.'2y:'20.  glory  was/.  ||Ja.  3:12.  salt  water  and/, 
FKESIIER,  a.  Jb.  .T3:'i5./.  than  a  child's 
FRET,  e.  I.e.  13:55.  ||  I  S.  1:6.  to  make  her/. 
I's.  37:1./.  not  thyself,  7.?.  Pr.  24:19. 
Is.  8:21.  when  tliev  lie  hungry  they  shall/. 
FRETTED,  Elll',  r.  I'r.  19::!.     Ez.  16:43. 
FRE'lTING,  a.  Le.  l:!:5l./,  leprosy, .52,  |  14:44, 
FIUE.ND,  ...  Ge,  38:20,  .sent  kid  by  his/. 
Ex,  :!3;I1.  God  spaketo  iMosesasaman  lohis/. 
De.  13:6.  iff.  entice  ||  Jud.  14:20.  used  as  his/. 

2  S.  13:3.  .Amnion  had  a/,  name  was  Jonadab 
15:37.  Iliislnii,  David's/  raiiie  into,  16:16. 
16:7.  is  this  thy  kindness  to  thy/.  ?  w  liy 

1  K.  4:5.  the  king's/.  ||  2  Ch.  20:7.  Abr.  Iliy  /. 
Jb.  6:14.  pity  from  his/.  ||  '27.  dig  a  pit  fi.r/. 
Ps.  :i.5:14.  been  niv  f.  ||  41:9.  my  familiar/. 

88:18.  lover  and  Y.  ha.«l  put  far  from  nie 
Pr.  6:1.  ifsurelv  for/.  ||  :!.  make  sure  thy/. 
17:17.  a  f.  lovetli  ||  18.  surety  in  presence  of/, 
l.s:24,/.  that  slickelh  closer  ||  19:6.  eveiyman 
22:11.  king  lie  bis/.  ||  ■2::l:  wounds  o(  a/. 
27:9,/,  bv  hearty  ronliscl  ||  HI.  thy  own  /'. 

14.  hlesscth  his/,  {j  17.  countenance  of  hi"/. 
Song  .5:16.  this  is  my/.  ||  Is.  41:8.  Abra.  my/. 
Jer.  6:21./.  sli:ill  |ierish  ||  19:9,  eal  flesh  of  bis/, 
Ho.3:l. beloved  of  her  /'.  ||  Mi. 7:5.  trust  not  in/. 
Mat.  11:19.  bcliolda/.  of  piililicaus.  I.ii.7:3l. 
20:1.3./.!  do  thee  no  wrong:|22:  l'2./.liow  camest 
26:.50.  Jesus  s.iid,  f.  wherefore  art  tlioii  come 
Lu,  11:5.  say,/,  lend  me,  6:.S.  ||  11:1(1./.  go  up 
Jn.  3:99.  tin-  f.  ofthe  bridegroom  rejoxeth 
11:11,/.  La/ariis  ||  19:12   art  not  Cesar's/. 
Ac.  12:13.  lilasliis  their/.  !|  Ja.  2:23./.  of  God 
Ja.  4:4.  a/,  of  Ihe  woild  is  the  enemy  of  God 
FIUENDLY,  ad.  Jud.  19:3.  to  speak/,  to  her 
Kii.  2:13.  spoken/.  ||  Pr.  I8:'i4.  show  himself/. 
FKI1'..\DS.  s.  2  S.  19:6,  and  li.atesl  thy/, 
Jb.  2:11.  Job's  three  C  ||  19:21.  O  ve  my/. 
Pr.  I4;'20.  rich  hath  many  f.  ||  li':'28,  chief/. 
Song  5:1.  eat  O /.  ||  Jer.  '20:4.  terror  to  thy/.  6. 
Zch.  13:6.  wounded  in  the  Jlouse  of  my/. 
Lu.  14:12.  call  not  thy/.  ||  l.->:6,9,'29. 

16:9./.  ofthe  mammoii  || '2.3:12.  were  made/. 
Jn.  15:13.  life  for  bis  f.  II  14.  ye  are  my/.  15. 
FKIENDSHIP,  ..  Pr.  22  2  1.     Ja.  4:4. 
FRINGE,  S,  ..  .Nil.  1.5:38,:i'i,     De.  22:12. 
To  and  FRO.    Ge.  8:7.  raven  went  -/. 

2  K.  4:3.5,  Elisha  walked  in  the  house  -/, 
Jb.  1:7.  going  ■/.  :':2.  ||  7:4.  full  of  tossing  -/. 

13:'i5.  leaf  driven  -/,  ||  Ps,  107:27.  reel  -/.  like 
Pr.  21:6.  vanllv  tossed  -f.  II  Is.  -24:211.  reel  -/. 
Is.  33:4.  running  -/.  ||  49:21.  removing  /. 
Ez.  27:19.  going  -A  I  Zch.  1:10.  to  walk  -/. 
Zch. 1:11.  we  walked-/.  6:7.  ||  Ep.4:14.U.««ed  •/ 
"  Sri  tngracing,  prtetiiing  coluffi". 

i6i 


FRU 

FROf:S,  J.  Ex.  8:2,7.     Pa.  78:45.  I  10.-.:no. 
Re,  16:13, 1  saw  three  unclean  spirits  like/. 


Gammon  EgypUan  FVog  —  Rana  Punelala, 

FROM,  pr.  1  S.  6:.').  Mat.  4:M. 

FliOXT,  s.  a  S.  10:9.     2  Ch.  3:4./.  ol'  linuse 

Flto.NTIERS.a.  Ez.  25:9. 

FKf).\TLET.S,  ft-.  Pieces  of  parcfimeiit  on  irfi/ch 
the  Sews  tPTtite  four  pan/ta^co-  of  the  latc^  in  four 
compart  mental  ^  ititd  bound  them  with  strings  on 
tlieir  foreheads^  (irm>',  &c.  On  the  first  com- 
partment, lA'-y  icrotc  Ex.  13:2—10.  On  the 
secv.d,  Ex.  13:11— 111.  0/1  the  third,  De.  fi:4 
— ;i.  On  the  fourth,  He.  11:13—21.  Their 
use  was  tjt  prrscrce  in  memory. 

Ex.  13:16.  bt  fur/.  ||  De.  (■■:8.  be  as/.  11:18. 

FROST,  s.  Ge.  31:40.  anil  the/.  Iiy  liiiiht 

Ex.  ,16:14.  I'oiintl  thing  as  siicill  as  Ihe  hoar/. 

JL.  37:10.  by  breath  ot'dod/.  is  given  l|  38:29. 

I's.  78:47.  ||  147:16.  hoar  f.  ||  Jer.  36:3). 

FItOWAIUI,  1.  De.  32:20.  a/,  generation 

2  S.  2-2:27.  with  f.  show  thyself/.  Ps.  18:26. 

Jh.  5:13.  counsel  of/.  ||  Ps.  101:4.  a/,  heart 

Pr.  2:12.  9|ieaketh/.  things  11  15./  in  their  paths 
3:32./.  is  abomination  ||  4:2l.  a/,  nioiilh,  6:12. 
8:13./.  mouth  do  I  hate  ||  10:31.  /".  tongue 
11:20.  a/,  heart,  17:20.  ||  16:28.  a/,  man,  30. 
21:8../*.  anil  strange  |'  22:5.  snares  in  way  of/. 

1  Pe.  2:18.  servants  be  subject  to  the/. 
FltOW.\RDLY,  ad.  Is.  .57:17.  he  went  on  f. 
FliOVVARD.N'ESS,  s.  Pr  2:14.  |  6:14.  [  10:32. 
FROZEN,  p.  Jb.  38:30.  face  of  deep  is/. 

FR  UlT,  *.  is  the  prod  net  of  the  earth,  trees,  plaots, 
&c.    Put  for,  (1)  Therefrrshino  infliieoces  and 
graces  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Ga.  5:22.     (2)  .'i  holy 
.i/c  aiirf  conversettion,  Ro.  6:22. 
Ge.  4:3.  Cain  hrought  of  the  /".  of  the  ground 
30:2.  hath  withheld  from  thee  the/,  of  womb 
Ex.  21:22.  so  that  her/,  depart  from  her 
l.e.  19:24./.  shall  be  holy  ||  25:19.  yield  her/. 
Nil.  13:26.  showed  them  the/,  of  the  land 
De.  7:13.  bless  the  f.  of  Ihy  land  ||  28:4,11,18. 

2  K.  19:30.  shall  bear/,  upward,  Is.  :)7:31. 
Ne.  9:25.  ami/,  trees  in  abundance,  10:35,37. 
Ps.  1:3.  that  bringeth  forth  f.  In  his  se:ison 

91:10./.  destroy  ||  72:16  /.  thereof  shall  shake 

92:14./.  in  old  age  ||  104:13.  s.atislied  with/. 

127:3./.  of  womb  is  his  reward  ||  1.12:11. 
Pr.  8:19.  my/,  is  better  than  fine  gold  ||  10:16. 

11:30./.  of  righteous  a  tree  of  life,  12:12. 

12:14.  sali.ilied  by  the/,  of  his  iiiuuth,  18:20. 

31:16.  wilh  the/  of  her  hand,  31. 
Song  2:3.  his/',  was  sweet  H  8:11.  for  the/.  12. 
Is.  3:10./.  of  their  doings  Ij  4:2./.  be  excellent 

10:12   I  will  pun.sh  the/.  J|  13:18.  no  pity  on/. 

27:9./  to  take  awav  his  sin  [[  98:4.  as  ha.sty/ 

57:19.  f.  of  lips,  peace  ||  65:21.  eat  the/ 
Jer.  6:19./.  of  their  Ihoughts  II  1 1:16.  ofgoodlv/ 

17:3.  nor  cease  fnuii  yielding/.  ||  32:19./  oV 
Er..  34:27.  tree  yield  her/  36:8. 
Da.  4:12./  thereof  iiiiich  jj  14.  scatter  his/. 
Ilo.  10:1./  tohiinsclf  II  14:8.  from  me  is  thy/. 
I\li.  (i:7. /.  of  my  body,  for  the  sin  of  iiiy  suiij 

7:13.  land  desolate  for  the/  of  their  doings 
!la.  3:17.  nor/  in  the  vine||  Mag.  1:10. 
Mat.  3:10.  bringeth  not  good/  7:19.    I,u.  3:9. 

7:17.  every  good  tree  bringeth  foilh  good/  IH. 

12:33.  f.  good,  for  the  tree  is  knou-n  by  his/ 

21:19.  let  no/  grow  on  thee  ||  26:29.  /  of  vine 
Mk.  4:7.  it  yielded  no/  ||  8.  and  did  yield/ 

12:2.  might  receive  the  /.  of  the  vineyard 
Lii.  1:42.  blessed  ia  the/  of  thy  womb 

8:14.  no/,  to  perfection  ||  15./  with  patience 

13:9.  if  it  bear/  well,  if  not  cut  it  down 
Jn.  4.36./  to  life  eternal  ||  12:24.  niiuh/ 

15:2.  purgelh  it,  that  it  may  bring  more/ 
4.  cannot  bear/  of  itself  ||  5.  much/  8. 
16.  forth/  and  that  your/  should  remain    ' 
Ac.  2:30.  of  the/  of  liis  loins  he  would  raise 
Ko.  1:13.  some  f.  among  you  ||6:21.  what/  had 

6:22./  to  holiness  ||  7:4./  unto  God 

1:5.  f.  to  death  jj  15:28.  sealed  to  them  this/ 
Ga.  5:22.  but  the/,  of  the  .Spirit  is  love,  joy 
Ep.  5:9.  the/  of  the  Spirit  is  in  alt  goodness 
Phil.  1:92./  of  my  labor  ||  4:17.  I  desire/ 
Col.  1:6.  and  bringeth  forth/,  as  it  doth  in  you 
He.  19:11.  peaceable/!|  13:15.  otfer/of  our  lips 
Ja.  3:18./  of  righteousness  ||  5:7./ of  earth, 18. 
Jn.  12.  trees  without/  ||  Re.  22:2.  f.  every  month 
FRUIT-TVces,  s.  Ge.  1:11,12.    Ne.  9:2.5. 
FRUITFUL,  a.  Ge.  1:22.  be/ 28.  |  6:17.  |  9:1,7. 


PUL 

Ce.l7:6.11ico  exceeding  f.  ||20.Ishniocl/.  ||  48:4. 

26:22.  we  shall  be/  ||  28:3,  and  make  thee/ 

35:11.  be/  ||  49:22.  Joseph  ia  a/  boiigli 
Ex.  1:7.  Israel  were/  ||  I,c.  26:9.  make  you/ 
Pa.  107:34.  turns  a/land||  128:3.  wife  a/,  vine 
Is.  5:1.  in  a/  hill  ||  32:12.  lament  for/  vine 
Jer.  4:26.  lo   the/  place  ||  43:3.  they  shall  be/ 
E/..  19:10.  she  was.f.  ||  Ilo.  13:15.  tho'  he  be/ 
Ac.  14:17.  gave  us/*,  seasons  II  Col.  1:10.  being/. 
FRUITS,  s.  Ge.  43:11.  take  of  the  best/. 
Kx.  22:19.  oll'er  first  ripe/  ||  2;!:10.  gather  the/ 
l.e.  25:22.  till/  come  In  ||  26:20.  yield/ 
De.  33:14.  for  the  precious/  brought  forth 
2  K.  19:29.  plant  vineyards  and  eat  the/ 
Jb.  31:39.  if  I  have  eaten/  without  money 
I's.  107:37./  of  increase  II  Ec.  2:5.  all  kind  of/ 
Soiig4;13.pleasanI/  16.  1  7:13.  ||0:1I./.  of  vallev 
Is.  33:9.  shake oirtheir/  ||  La.  4:9.  for  want  of/ 
Ma.  3:11.  destroy  the./*,  of  your  ground 
Mat.  3:8.  brini.'/.  uieet  for  repentance.  Lii.  3:8. 

7:16.  ye  shall  know  them  by  their/  20. 

21:41.  render  hiiii  the/  in  their  seasons,  43. 
Lu.  12:17.  no  room  where  to  bestow  my/  IS. 
2  Co.  9:10./  of  righteousness,  Phil.  1:11. 
2  'I'i.  2:6.  husbandman  first  partaker  of  tlie/ 
Ja.  3:17.  wisdom  from  above  ia  full  of  good/ 
Re.  18:14./  thy  soul  lusted  ||  23:2.  twelve/ 
Summer  FRUITS,  .s.  2  Is.  16:1.  Is.  lli:9. 
Jer.  40:10,12.  I  48:32.  ||  Mi.  7:1.  gathered  the  -/ 
KRUSTRATE,ETH,ii.  E2r.4:5./  their  purpose 
Ps.  33:tl0.  II  Is.  41:25./  tokens  of  the  liara 
Mk.  7:r9.  full  well  ye/  ||  Ga.  2:91,  I  do  not/ 
FRYED,;..  I.e.  7:12.  cakes/     I  Ch.  23:99. 
FKYIKG-PAN,  s.  I.e.  2:7.  |  9:7. 
FUEL,  s.  Is.  9:5./  of  fire,  19.  ||  V.7..  1.5:4. 1 91:39. 
FUGITIVE,  ,.  Ge.  4:12./  and  vagabond,  14. 
FUGITIVES,  s.Jild.  12:4./  ofEphraim 
2  K.  25:11.    Is.  1,5:.5.    E/..  17:91. 
FULfIL,  V.  Ge.  29:27./  her  week,  and  we 
Ex.  5:13./  voiir  works  ||  23:26.  days  I  will/ 

1  K.  2:27./ word  of  L.  II  I  Ch.22:13.  Iieedto/*. 
2Cli.3li.9l.  to  /*.70year,s||Jh.  39:2.moiilhs  thev/ 
Ps.  20:4./  all  ihy  counsel  ||  5./  all  thy  petilions 

145:19.  will/  tlie  desire  of  them  that  fear  him 
Mat.  3:15.  to/  all  righteousness  || 5: 17.  luit  to/ 
Ac.  13:22.  David,  which  shall/  all  mv  will 
Ro.  2:27.  if  it/  the  law  ||  13:14.  to/  the  lusts 
Ga.  5:16.  not/  tlie  lusts  Ij  0:9.  so/  the  law 
Ep.  4:tl0./.  all  things  ||  Phil.  2:2../*.  ye  my  joy 
Col.  1:25.  to/  the  worj  ||  4:17./  the  ministry 
9  Th.  1:11./  all  good  pleasure  of  his  goodness 
Ja.  2:8.  if  ye/  the  royal  law,  ye  do  well 
Re.  17:17.  put  in  their  hearts  to/  his  will 
FULFILLED,   ,..    Ge.  25:24.    daya   /    29:21. 
I  50:30.     Ex.  7:2.5.     Le.    12:4.     Nu.  6:13.    9 
S.  7:19.     La.  4:18.     F.7..  5:9.     Ln.  2:43, 
Ex.  5:14.  wherefore  have  ye  not/  your  task 

2  S.  14:22.  the  king  hath  t'.  the  request 

1  K.  8:15.  with  his  hand  /.  it, 24.  9  Ch.  0:15. 
Bzr.  1:1. word  of  Lord/  La.  9:17.  Lu.  1:20. 
Jb.  36:l7.  hast/  Ihe  judgment  of  the  wicked 
Da.  4:.T3.  the  thing  was/  ||  10:3.  three  weeks/ 
Mat.  1:92.  Ihiit  it  might  he/ 2:15,2;i.   |   8:17.    | 

12:17,  I  13:35.  |  21:4.  |  97:35.  Jn.  12:38.  |  15:95. 
!  17:12.  I  18:9,32.  |  I9«4,98,36. 
9:17.  then  was/  27:9.  ||  .5:18.  till  all  be/ 
13:14./  prophecy  of  Esaiaa  ||  24:34.  till  all  be/ 
Mk.  1:15.  Ihe  lime  is/  ||  13:4.  these  things  lip/ 
Lu.21:j9.  all  things  may  be/ j|  24.  times/ 
22:16.  till  it  be/  || 24:44.  must  be/  which 
Jn.  3:'S.  my  joy  is/  ||  17:13.  my  joy/  In 
Ac.  3:18.  he  hath  eo/  ||  12:25.  f.  their  ministry 
13:25./  his  course  II  27.  they  have/  them 
99./all  II 33./  Ihe  same  to  usi|  14:2i;.work/. 
Ro.  8:4.  be/  in  us  ||  13:8.  hath/  the  law 

2  Co.  10:6.  oliedieiice  is/  ||  Ga.  5:14.  law  Is/ 
Re.  6:11.  killed  as  they  were,  should  be  f. 

15:8.  till  7  plagues  were/  ||  17:17.  words/ 
2ft:3.  deceive  no  more,  till  1000  years  he/ 
FULFILLING.   Ps.  148:8.    Ro.  13:10.    E|i.'2:*J. 
FULL,   a.   signifies,  (1)    The  infinite  treasures 
of   trrace  and  mercy  that    dircll  in  tht  Sacred 
Trinity,  Jn.  1:11,16.  P.p.  3:19.     (9)  Strong  in 
the  grare  of  Christ,  De.  5:14.     (3)  7'/ic  coni- 
ptete  and  petfect  portion   if  gloiy    irhich   the 
saints   shall  enjoy,  2  Jn.  8.     It  also  denotes. 
(I)  Sci/yvjiriency,    1m.  6:95.     (2)  The    eim- 
pletr  niiserif  of  those  who  die  in  sin.  Re.  15:7. 
I   16:10. 
Ge.  1.5:16.  iniquity  of  the  Amorttes  ia  not  yet/ 
Ex.  16:3.  when  we  did  eat  bread  to  the/  8. 
22:3./  restitution  ||  Le.  19:29.  land  be/  of 
I,e.  26:5.  ye  shall  eat  yotlr  bread  to  the/ 
De.  I':ll.  houses/  of  all  good  things,  thou 
11:15.  eat  and  be  /  ||  31:9.  Joshua  /  of  spirit 
of  wisdom 
Jiid.  16:27.  house  was/  of  men  and  women 
Ru.  1:21.  I  went  out/  ||2:12.  a/  reward 
1  S.  18:27.  gave  in/  tale  ||  27:7.  a/  year 
2K.3;16./  ofditcliea||4:6.  when  vessels  were/ 
6:17,/  of  horses  ||  7:1.5./  of  garments  ||  10:21. 
ICh.  91:22.  for/  price,  ::4.  ||  23:1.  and  /  of  days 
Est.  3:5.  then  was  Haman.f.  of  wrath,  5:9. 
Jb.  5:26.  In  a/  age  117:4.  I  am/  of  tosaings 
10:15.1  am/,  of  confusion  ||  lI:2.man/.of  talk 
14:I./oftrouble||20:ll.  bones  are/ of  the  sins 
21:23.  died  in  his/  strength  ||  94.  f.  of  milk 
32:18. 1  am  f.  of  matter  ||  36:16.  /  of  fatness 
42:17.  so  Job  died,  being  old  and/,  of  days 


FUR 

Pa.  10:7.  his  mouth  is/  of  cursing,  Ro,  3:14, 
17:14,/ of  children  ||26:10.  hand/  of  liril«a 
29:4.  voice/  of  iiiajesly  ||  :t.3:5./  of  goodness 
48:10,  thy  right  hand  is/  of  righteousness 
Co!9.  with  the  river  of  G.  which  is/  of  water 
(.9:20,  I  am/  of  heaviness  ||  73:10.  a/  cnp 
74:20.  are/  of  the  habitations  of  cruelty 
75:8.  and  the  wine  Is  red,  it  is  f.  of  mixture 
78:95.  meat  to  the/  ||  8*<:3./  of  troubles 
104:16./  of  aap  ||  24.  earth  la/  of  thy  riches 
119:64./  of  mercy  ||  127:5.  quiver/  of  tliL-m 
144:13.  that  our  garnera  may  be/  affording 
Pr.  27:7./  soul  loathes  ||  20.  hell  never/ 
30:9.  lest  I  be/*,  and  deny  ||  Ec,  1:7.  sea  is  not/ 
Ec.  1:8./  of  labor,  4:1.,  II  9:3,  heart/  ofevil 
10:14,  a  fool  is/  of  worda||ll:3.cli)ud3  f.of  rain 
Is.  1:11.  I  am/ II  15./ of  blood  II 21. of  judgment 
2:7.  land  /  of  silver,  ./*,  of  horses||8.  f.  of  idols 
6:3.  /*.  of  his  glory  ||  11:9./  of  knon  ledge  of  L, 
13:21.  /  ofdoleful  |  92:9./of  stirs  ||  7.  chariots 
25:6./  of  marrow  ||  2^;t^.  f.  of  vomit  and  fillh. 
30:27./  ofindignation  ||  .5I:C0,/,  of  the  fury 
Jer,  4:12,  a/  wind  |l  5:7.  fed  them  to  llie/lhejr 
5:27.  as  cage  is/  of  birds  ||  6:11./  of  the  fury 
23:10.  for  the  land  is/  of  adulterers 
28:3.  two/  years,  11.  (|  35:5.  pots/  of  nine 
La,  1:1,/  of  lieople  ||  3:30./  with  reproach 
Ez,.  7:23.  land  is/  of  crimes,  cily/  of  violence 
9:9.  land  is/  of  blood,  cily  is  /*.  of  pervertetiess 
28:12./  of  wi.-dom  ||  39:19.  eat  till  ye  be/ 
Da.  3:19./  of  fury  ||  10:2.  lliree/  weeks 
Jo.  2:24.  floors  shall  he/  ||  3:13.  press  is/ 
Mi,  3:8.  I  am/  of  |)ower  ||  I':I2./.  of  violence 
Ha.3:3./  of  his  pruise||Zch.8:.5.  streets/ of  boys 
Mat.  0:22.  body  shall  l.e  /*.  of  light,  Lu    ":?■:. 
23:9.5./.  of  extortion  l|2«..f.  of  hypocrisy 
Lu.  4:1. /of  the  11.  G.  Ac.f :3,.5.  i  7:55.  |  11:24, 
6:25,  woe  to  yon  tliiit  ate/  |{  16:20./  of  sores 
Jn.  1:14.  /*.  of  grace  II  15:11.  loy  might  be/ 
Ac.  2:13./  of  new  wine  ||2».  /  of  joy  with 
9:30./  of  good  works||I3:IO.  O.f.  of  all  subtlety 
Ro.  1:29./  of  envy  ||  15;14./ of  goodness 
1  Co.  4:8.  now  ve  are/  ||  Phil.  2:26./  of  heav, 
Phil.  4:12.  buthto  be/  and  lo  be  ||  18.  I  am/ 
Col.  9:2.  riches  of/  as8iirance||2  TI.4:.5,/.  proof 
He.  5:14../*.  age||6:II./.  assurance  of  hope, 10:99, 
Jb.3;8.  f.  of  deadly  poison  |i  17./  of  nierrv 
I  Pe.  1:8./  of  glory  ||  9  Pe.  9:14./  of  adultery 
1  Jn.  1:4. joy  may  be/  ||2Jn.8.a/  rew.ard 
Re.  4:6./  of  eyes,  8.  ||  5:8.  vials/  of  odors 
1,5:7,/  of  the  wrath  ||  16:10,/  of  darkness 
17:3,  /*.  namea  ||  4,  abominations  ||2I:9.  last  pla. 
FULLER,  s.  2  K,  18:17./  field,  la.  7:3.  |  36:2. 
Ma.  3:2.  and/  soap  |l  .Mk.  9:3.  no/,  on  eailh 
FULLY,  ad.  Nu.  14:24.  Caleb  followed  me/ 
1  K.  11:6.  ^"olomon  went  not/  after  the  Lord 
Ec.  8:11.  heart  of  sous  of  men  is/ set  to  do  evil 
Na.  1:10.  stubble/ dry||Ac.2:l.Penteco.t/conie 
Ro.  4:21./ persuaded,  14:5.  ||  1.5:19./ pleached 
9  Ti.  3:10.  f.  known  my  doctrine  ||  4:17.  preach. 
Re.  14:8.  thrust  in  the  i-icklc,  gra|  es  are/  ripe 
FULNESS,  s.  Nil.  18:27./  of  the  wine-presa 
De.  33:16.  things  of  the  earth,  and./',  thereof 
1  Ch.  16:32,  sea  roar,  and/  thereof.  Pa.  96:11, 

I  98:7, 
Jb,  90:29.  in  f.  of  his  siifliciency  be  In  straits 
Pa,  16:11.  In  thv  presence,/*,  of  joy,  at  thy 
94:1.  earth  is  ihl-  L.'s  and  its/  1  Co.  10:26,28, 
50:12,  world  ia  mine,  and/*,  thereof,  89:11. 
E/..  16:49.  /*.  of  bread  ||  Jn.  1:16.  of  his/  have 

Ro.  11:12. iiow  h  more  their/ ||'i5.  of  Gen. 

I5:29./of  gos|.el||Ga.  4:4.  ('.of  time  was  come 
Ep.  1 :10./ of  times  II -2:!.  /  of  him  that  fillelh 
3:19j011ed  with/  of  God  |i  4:13./.  ofClirlst 
(■ol.in9.  all  /*.  dwell  ||  2:9.  the/  of  the  Godhead 
FUNDAMENT, s.    Jlld.3:^>2. 
FUliOISH,  EI).  Jer.  46:4.  Ez.  21:9,11. 
FURY,/:,  signifies,  (1)  RaffC,  anger,  madness, 
Ge.  27:44.     (2J   The  etcredinir  hot  displeasure 
of  God  tcilh  sinnrrs,  .lb.  20:23. 
Ge.  27:44.  tarrv,  till  thy  Irother'a/  turn  away 
Le.  26:28.  I  will  walk  contrary  to  you  In.f. 
Jb. 20:23.  God  aball  csstf.  of  his  wrath  on  him 
Is.  97:4./ is  not  in  me  ||  34:9./  on  their  nrmiea 
51:13.  the/  of  the  oppressor  ||  17.  cup  of  Ins/ 
2".  f.  of  Ihe  L.lliS.dregsof  thecupof  my/. 
.59:18./  loliis  adversar.  ||  63:3. trample  in  my/ 
6;i:5.  my/  it  upheld  mei|6.  drunk  in  my/. 
66:15   L.will  come  toreiirler  his  angeV  with  f. 
Jer.  4:4.  lest  my  f.  ||  6:11.  full  of.f.  of  ihe  L.rd 
21:5.  against  yo'u  iu/||I9.  lest  my/,  go  oiil 
23:19.  a  whirlwind  is  gone  forth  in  /.  30:23. 
2.5:15.  wine-cu|iof/.  |[  32:31.  provocation  of/. 
33:.5.  slain  in  my/  ||  36:7.  great  is  the/ 
La.  4:11.  the  Lord  hath  accomplished  his/ 
Ez.  5:13./  10  rest,  nccomplished  my/.  6:12, 
15.  judgnicula  In/.  |I8:18.  I  will  deal  In/ 
13:13.  rent  in  f.H  16:38.  blood  in/.||42..f.to  rest 
19:12.  plucked  in/  ||  20:33./.  poured  out 
21:17.  and  I  will  cause  my.f.  to  rest,  24:13. 
22:20.  gather  vou  in/  ||  24:8./  to  come  up 
2.5:14.  according  to  my/.  ||  36:6.  spoken  in/ 
38:18.  tll.1t  mv  f.  shall  come  up  In  my  face 
Da.  3:13.  in/  commanded,  19.  ||8:6.  ran  m  f. 
9:16./  be  turned  ]|  11:44.  go  forth  with/ 
Mi.  5:15.  I'll  execute/ II  Zch.  8:2.  with  great/ 
FURIOr.s,  a.    Ft.  22:24.  |  29:99.    Ez.  5:15.  | 

2.5:17.    Da. 2:12.    Na.  1:9. 
FURIOUSLY,  oi.   9  K.  9:10.    Ez.  23:95. 

103 


GAH 

FURLONGS,  ».    e<A  0/  a  milt,  or  40  pcilM. 
Lu.  34:13.  EniBiaiis  from  Jerusalem  sixty/. 
Jn.6:19.  L11:1S.    Re.  U:'JO.  ]  21:16. 
FURN.ACK,  s.  denotes,  (1)  SAoip  i\ffiictio»s. 

El.  'ii:  18,'-'0,iH.     (1!)  UM,  Ihe  place  of  endlag 

UrmtHt,  Mat.  13:«. 
Ge.  15:17.  a  siiiokini:/.  I|  I9:*2S.  aa  smoke  of  a/. 
El.  9:8.  ashes  of/.  11).  ||  19:18.  as  smoke  of  a/. 
De.  4:-,*0.  the  Lord  hatli  taken  yovi  out  of  the/. 
1  K.  8:51.  from  the  midst  ofjhe/.  Jer.  11:4. 
Ps.  li:i;.  tried  in  ,V'.||  l'r.lT:3./.  lor  BoUI,a7:a:. 
Is.3l:9.r.  in  Jerusalem  ||  4S:10./.  ol  affliction 
Ez. 23:18.  dross  in  midstof /.  !|  ai.tin  yJisilver 
Da.  3:(j.  cast  into  midst  of  a  hurumg  hery/.  11. 
Mat.  13:40.  and  shall  cast  them  into  a/.  50. 
Ke.  1:15.  burned  in  a/.l|9:2.  smoke  of  a  great/. 
FliRXACES,  ..    Xe.  3:11.  tower  of/.  ia::!8. 
FUR.MSH,  El>.    De.  15:14./.  him  liberally 
1  K.  9:11./.  Solomon  ||  l*s.  78:19.  can  tl./.  a 
Pr.  9:a.  r.  her  table  ||  Is.  65:11./.  a  drink-olTer. 
Jer.  46:19./.  thysell^||  Mat.'M:10.  t'.  with  guests 
Mk.  14:13.  a  room/.  ||-a  Ti.  3:17.  throughly/. 
FUR.MTIRE,  s.    Ge.  31:34.  in  the  camels/. 
Ex.  31:7.  the  tahern.tcle  and  his  f.  39:33. 

8.  table  and  his/.  ||  9.  altar  with  all  his/. 
35:14.  his/,  and  his  lam|>s||  Na.'.}:9,  pleasant/. 
FL'RROW,  3, 1.    Jb.  31:38./.  thereof  ||  39:10. 

bind 
Ps.  M:10.  setllest/.  ||  129:3.  ploughers  made/. 
Ex.  17:7.  water  it  by/.  ||  10.  wither  in  the  f. 
Ho.  10:4.  r.  of  thelield|IIO.  bindin  two/.|H2:ll. 
FURTIIEK,  oii.    Nu.  i2:2«.  angel  went/. 
De.  20:8.  speak/.  ||  1  S.  10:*^.  inquired/. 
Jb.  38:11.  but  no/.  ||  40:5.  1  will  proceed  no/. 
Ec.8:l7.  /.  thnugha  wise  inan||12:12./.  by  these 
Mat.  2f>:39.  he  went  a  little/.  ||  65.  what/',  need 

have  we  of  witnesses,  Mk.  14:63.   l,u.iH:71. 
Mk.  1:19.  gone  a  little/.  |J5::15.  trouble?t any/. 
Lu. 24:28.  gone/.  ||  Ac.  4:17.  it  spread  no/. 
Ac.  4:21. »'.  threatened  |{  12:3.  proceeded/,  to 
21:28.  f.he  brought  Greeks||24:4.  not/,  tedious 
II  27:28. 
2Ti. 3:9.  proceed  no/.  ||  Ha.7:ll.  what/,  need 
FURTHER,  r.   Ps.  140:8./.  not  his  wicked  de'. 
rUR'lHKK  ANCE,s.  Phil.l:12.  ;.  of  go3pel||a5. 
FUKTilEitED,  ;,.  E7.r.S:36.  f.  the  people 
FURTlLElt.MORE,  ad.  Ex.  4:6.  Ez.  8:6. 


G. 

GA.AL,  .4n  ahominiUii>a.  Jud.  9:28,30. 
a.\.\SH,A  Umpeit.  Jos.  24:30. 
GABA,  ^  hill.    Jos.  18:24.   Ezr.  2:26. 
G.\BAI,  Thrbairk.    Xe.  11:8. 
G.\BBATH.\,  High  or  tlnaud.     In  Greek,  Li- 
tho8troto9,i.  e.  paved  with  stones.   Jn.  19:13. 
GABRIEL,  A   man    of  Ood,    or    0"d    is    my 
strength^  or  my  stronff  Gtiil.   Da.  8:16.   |  9:21. 
Lu.  1:19.  I  am  O.  ||  26.  the  angel  G.  was  sent 
G.\D,  .4  hand  or  troop,  or  happiiitss. 
Ge.  30:11.  troop  Cometh:  called  his  nnine  O. 
46:16.  sons  of  G.  Nu.  1:24.  I  26:15.  ICh. 12:14. 
49:19.  Q.  a  troop  shall  overciune  him 
Nu.  1:14.  prince  of  O.  Eliasaph,  2:14.  |  7:12. 
32:2.  children  of  O.  spake  to  Moses,  29:3;i. 
34:14.  Q.  received  inherit.  Jos.  13:28.  I  18:7. 
De.  33:20.  of  fj.  blessed  be  hethatenl.ircelh  a. 
Jos.  4:12.  O.  passed  over  ||  22:9.  O.  returned 

1  S.  13:7.  landof  O.  ||at<.24:5.  river  of  O. 

2  S.  24:1 1.  to  O.  David's  seer,  1  Ch.  21:9,18. 
14.  David  said  to  Q.  ||  19.  to  the  saying  of  G. 

I  Ch.  29:J9.  book  of  <1.  |l  2  fh.  29:25.  com.  of  Q. 

Jer.  49:1.  why  inherit  Q.  ?  ||  Ez.  48:27,34. 

TrthtofG.W.    .Nu.  1:25.  numbered  of.43. 
2:14.    0.  set  forward.  10:21).  ||  13:15.  tospy 
34:14.  -G.  received  inheritance,  Jos.  13:24. 

Jos.  20:6.  out  of-O.  R:imnlh,  21:7.   1  Ch.  6:63. 

Re.  7:5.  of  the  -f3.  were  sealed  12,000 

GADITE.S.    De.  3:12.    Ju,.22:l.    2  5.23:30.2 
K.  10:33.    I  Ch.  12:8.  ,  26:32. 

CADARE.\E.S,  WaUtd  or  hrdjcd  oluul.    Mk. 
5:1.  Lu.  8:25,37. 


nt  Mtdal  0/  fitidara. 
GAnD.\II,  /fu  happmrjt.  Jna.  15:27. 
GADDEST,  r.    Jer.  2:36.  why  g.  thou  about 
GADDI,  .^  kid,  or  my  happine.*s.  Nu.  13:11. 
GADDIEL,  The  Ood  offtlUUy,or    Ood't  kid. 

Nu.  13:10. 
G.AHAM,    fFho    conducts   tAem.      A    person's 

name,  Ge.  22:34. 


GAR 

(>AIIAU,  7'Aa  coming  out  of  heat.  Nome  of  a 
[j^rson,  Kz.  4:17. 

GAIN,  »•.  signifies,  Just  or  unjust  pri^fit ;  also 
spiritual  adiumtaire.   I'r.  3:1'1. 

Juii.  .S:IU.  the  kings  ol'CRiiiinii  l(K)k  no  ff. 

Jb.  '^2:3.  is  it  <r.  to  him  to  make  thy  way  iierf. 

Pr.  1:19.  every  one  gri;eiJy  ot"  i-^.  15:'.i7. 
3:H.  if.  thereof  better  ||  HSiS.  and  uiijnsl  fr. 

Is.  3:1:15.  «■.  of  oppres.  |j  56:11.  every  one  lor  g, 

F2.'*':13.  dishonest  «-.  -27.  Ilu.  StfU. 

Da.1 1:39. rule  over  many,  and  divide  laiitl  for  o'. 

Ac.  ll>:l(i.  brought  tier  ninslers  iniuh  if.  l'.);24. 

a  Co.  l'i:17.  did  1  make  a  ^r.  of  you  ?  JH. 

Phil.  1:*31.  to  die  is  ff.  ||  3:7.  g.  to  me,  I  coiintad 

1  Ti.  6:5.  ff.  is  godliness  ||  6.  godliness  is  sf. 

Ja.  4:13.  go  to  a.  city,  buy,  sell,  and  get  g. 

G.\IN,  r.    Da.  2:6.  would  g.  llie  lime 

Mat.  16:26.  i>-.  whole  world,  Mk.  8:36.  1.11.9:25. 

1  Co.  9:19.  I  might  ff.  the  more,  20,21,22. 

GAINKD,  p.  Jb.  27:8.  hypocrite,  tho'  he  halh  g. 

Ez.  22:12.  thou  liast  greedily  j'-.  by  extortion 

Mat.  18:15.^'.  thy  brother  ||  2;):I7.  ^r.  2  tal.  22. 

Lu.  19:16.  g.  Icn"  pounds  ||  18.  g._  five  pounds 

Ac.  27:21.  ff.  this  harm  ]|  2  Jn.  \S.  ye  have  g. 

G.-MN.**,  s.  Ac.  16:19.  hojw  of  their  g.  was  gone 

GAKNSAY.  KllS,  v.  and  s.  Lu.  21:15.  Ti.  1:9. 

GALNSAYING,  p.  Ac.  10:29.  Ro.  10:21.  Ti. 
2:t9.  Ju.  II. 

GAII'S,  Earthht  or  joyful. 

Ac.  19:29.  caught  6.  [|  20:4.  O.  accompanied 

Ro.  16:23.  O.  mine  host  salutcth  you 

1  Co.  1:14.  baptized  Q.  \\  3  Jn.  I.  well-beloved 

GALAL,  .a  roll,  or  wheel.   1  Ch.  9:15,16. 

GAL.\TIA,  tVhtte.  A  province  o{  Les.'ier  .^gia. 
Ac.  16:6.  I  18:23.  1  Co.  16:1.  Ga.  1:2.  2  Ti. 
4:10.  1  Pe.  1:1. 

GALATIANS.  Ga.  3:1.  O  foolish  O. 

GALBA.NUM,  Ji  gum  issuing  from  the  stem  of 
an  umbelliferous  plants  grotcuig  in  Persia,  Ex. 
30:31. 

GALEED,  The  heap  of  irittte^s.  Ge.  31:48. 

GALILEE,  Revolution  of  the  wheel.  A  fruitful 
country,  situate  between  Libanus,  Jonlan, 
Samaria,  and  the  sea.  Lower  Galilee  lay  AV. 
of  Jordan  and  of  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

Jos.  20:7.  lluy  appointed  Kedesh  in  O.  21:32. 

1  K.  9:11,20.  cities  in  G.  ||  2  K,  15:29.  took 

Is.  9:1.  did  most  grievously  afflii  t  her  in  G. 

Mat.  3:13.  Jesus  from  O.  to  Jordan,  Mk.  1:9. 
4:15. 0.  of  the  Gentiles||]8.  sea  of  G.  Mk.l:16. 
l.Sjig.  nigh  to  sea  of  0. 1121:11.  Jesus  of  G. 
2  .:32.  I  will  go  before  yuu  into  G.  Mk.  14:28. 
27:55.  followed  Jesus  from  G.  Mk.  15:41. 
28:7.  he  goeth  before  yon  into  O.    Mk.  16:7. 

Lu.  4:14.  Teturned  into  G.  ||  44.  preaclied  in  G. 
23:5.  beginning  from  G.  ||  6.  Pilate  heard  of  O. 

Jn.  7:41.  shall  Christ  come  out  of  O.  ?  52. 

Ac.  1:11.  ye  men  of  G.  ||  5:37.  Judas  of  G. 
10:37.  began  from  O.  ||  13:31.  came  from  G. 

GALILEAN,  S.  Mk.  14:70.  art,  Lu.  22:59. 

Lu.  13:1.  told  of  G.  \\  2.  above  all  G.  1  \\  26:3. 

Jn.  4:45.  G.  received  him  ||  \c   2:7.  all  G. 

GALL.  s.Ji  bitter  juire,  one  of  the  /luvitirs  m  the 
body  vf  man  audtteiut.  It  is  put  for,  fl)  Sin, 
De.  29:18.  I  32:32.  (2)  Desperate  impiety,  Ac. 
8:'j;i.  (3)  Great  riffiiction,  Jb.  16:13.  (4) 
Wrong,  injustice^  Am.  6:12. 

De.  29:18.  root  beareth  g.  ||  32:32.  grapes  of  «r. 

Jb.  16:13.  poureth  out  my  ^.  ||  20:14.  ^'■.  of  asps 
11  25. 

Ps.  69:21.  they  gave  me  g.  Mat.  27:34. 

Jer.  8:14.  given  us  water  of  i,'.  9:15.  )  23:15. 

La.  3:5.  lie  hatli  compa.^sed  me  with  g.  19. 

Am.  6:12.  ye  have  turned  judgment  into  g. 

Ac.  8:23.  I  perceive  thuu  art  in  g.  of  bitterness 

GALLANT,  S,  a.  Is.  33:21.  Na.  2:t5. 

GALLERY,  lES,  5.  Pong  7:5.   Ez.  41:15.  ]  42:3. 

GALLKY,  s.  Is.  33:21.  no  g.  with  oars 

GALLIM,  Jlrnping  tncrcthtr.  1  S.  25:44.  15.10:30. 

GALLKJ,  jViUy.  Adeputy  of  jScAaia,  Ac.l8:12. 

GALLOW.^,  3.    Est.  6:4.  |  7:11).  I  8:7.  (  9:13,25. 

Q  \yi.\V.VK\., Reward  ;m  camel  of  God.  Nu.hlO. 
I  2:20.  1  7:.S4,.'')9.  Ac.  .5:34.  ]  22:3. 

G  VMI'L,  Jl  rerooipmse.   I  Ch.  24:17. 

GAMMADLM.S,  Dwarfs.  Ez.  27ill. 

GAP,  S,  s.  Ez.I3:.S.  not  gone  inl|22:30.  stand  In 

GAPED,  r.  Jb.  16:10.  g.  npnn  me,  Ps.  £2:13. 

GARDK.N,  s.  The  church  ia  compared  to  a  gar- 
den, (I)  On  account  of  her  aeparation  from 
maukiu'l,  Song  4:12.  (2)  Because  a  garden  is 
naturallij  as  barrm  as  other  ground  before  its 
caltiration,  Ep.  2:3.  (3)  IVUalei-er  is  eicellrnt 
in  a  garden,  is  an  effrct  of  the  gardener's  skill 
and  indu-'try,  Jn.  15:4.  1  Co.  4:7.  The  appli- 
cation IS  rosy.  f4)  -4  gardi*n  is  digged, 
cleaned,  plahtcd,  and  sowed,  in  order  to  its 
fruit  fulness,  Jer.  4:3.  2  ('o.  5:17.  (5i  Ji  gar- 
den is  enclosed  and  walled  about,  Jb.  1:10. 
t-'ong  4:12.  Is.  2(>:].  Zch.  2:5.  (6)  The  prod- 
uce of  a  garden  i*  excellent,  valuable,  and  de- 
lightful, Pr.  12:26.  Pa.  147:11.  (7)  Great 
Cost,  care,  and  pains  are  bestowed  on  a  garden, 
Pr.  4:23.  Is.  27:3.  (H)  The  enlivening  sun  and 
refreshing  showers  of  rain  are  neceysary  to  the 
fruitfulness  of  a  gnrden,  De.  :t2:l,2.  ftla.  4:2. 
(9)  j9  garden  is  pleasant  and  delightful  to  walk 
in.  Song  5:2.  Ez.  48:3,5,  Ro.  1:13.  (10,  Jis 
gardens  used  t/>  hare  fmintains  and  streams 
running  through,   as  four  streams  ran  through 


GAR 

Pamdisd,  so  the  church  is  Christ's  ParndisOi 
and  his  Spirit  is  a  spring  in  the  vtiilst  of  it,  to 
refresh  and  cotJij'or I  believers,  Ps.  4il:4.  (U) 
(hardens  have  Ihn  several  seasons  of  (he  j/Mr,  an 
summer,  Winter,  HiC.  Ps.  30:7.  1  Po.  1:6. 
Ge.  2:1.5.  put  him  in  the  g.  ||  3r2:i.  g.  of  F.dr.n 
13:10.  ns^.of  the  L.  II  De.  11:10.  as  ;r.  of  herbs 

1  K.21:2.  for  a  ».  of  herbs  |l  Jb.  8:16.  in  his  ^ . 
Song  4:12.  a  g.  enclosed  ||  16.  blow  on  my  g. 

5:1. 1  am  come  into  my  g.\\  6:2.  goni;  down,  11. 
Is.  1:8.  as  a  lodge  in  a  g.  ||  30.  t^hiill  be  as  a  g. 

51:3.  like  the  g.  of  God  ||  .^.8:11.  a  watered  g. 

61:11.  as  the  g.  cansedi  things  sown  to  grow 
Jer.  31:12.  their  souls  shall  be  as  n  watered  g. 
La.  2:6.  were  of  a  g.  ||  Ez.  28:13.  Eden  Ihry.of 
E/,.  31:8.  cedars  in^.  of  G.  ||  9.  trees  |[  3i':;i.'i.  like 
Jo.  2:3.  as  g.  of  Eden  ||  Lu.  13:9.  cast  in  his  -f. 
Jn.  18:1.  wliere  was  a  ^.|| 26.  see  thee  in  the  i'. 

19:41.  there  was  a  jr.and  in  thp g.  a  sepulchre 
GARDEN;?,  s.  Nu.  24:6.  tents  as  g.  by  the  river 
Ec.2:5.jf.nnd  orchards  l|  Song  4:15. fountain  ofi^. 
Songfi:2.  to  feed  in  «■.  ||  8:13.  that  dwellest  pu  ir- 
is.l:2il.confound<d  U>T  g.  ||65:3.  sacnficclh  in  g. 

66:17.  purify  themselves  in  g.  |[  Jer.  29:5.  plant 
Am. 4:9. when  ^'.increased  ||y:I4.make  T.and  eat 
GARDENER,  s.  Jn.  2.1:15.  him  to  be  the  w. 
GAREB,Oa//.   A  bill.  Callrd  so,  as  is  supposed, 
from  leprous  persons  dwelling  there.     It  was 
on  the  north-west  side  of  the  city.  Some  think 
it  to  be  Calvary.      1  I'll.  11:40.     Jer.  31:39. 
GARLANDS,  s.  Ac.  14:13.  pnetits  brought  g. 
<;ARLIC,  .*.  Nu.  11:5.  we  remember  the  g. 
GARMENT, .?.  put  for,  .4  hohi  difposition  and  a 

godly  life.     Mat.  22:11,12.    "Ite.  3:4.  |  16:15. 
Ge.  9:23.  took  11  g.  and  ||  25:25.  like  a  hairy  ^r. 

39:12.  Joseph,he  lea  his^.  1115.  and  lied  oiit,l8. 

39:lli.  she  laid  up  his  g.  till  lier  lord  tame  home 
Le.  13:51.  if  plague  bespread  in  the  ^'■.59.  1  M:.'i5. 

19: 19. nor  a  5-.  mingled  come  on  thee,  De.  21:11. 
De.  22:5.  a  nian  shall  not  put  on  a  wom:in*s  g. 
Jos, 7:21. Babylonish  g.  ||24.ihe  silver, and  the  g. 
Jud.  8:25.  they  spread  a  g.  and  cast  eairings" 

2  S.  13:8.  Tamar  had  a  g.  of  divers  colors,  19. 
Ezr.  9:3.  when  I  heard  this,  I  rent  my  ,»■.  5. 
Est.8:15.o-.of  tine  linen  [[  Jb.  13:28..r.niiith-eaten 
Jb.  30:18.  is  n.y  g.  changed  ||  :i8:9.  cloud  the  g. 

35: 14. stand  asa-'-K  41: 13. discover  face  ofhis^. 
Ps.  69:11.  sackcloth  my  o-.||  73:6.covereth  as  a  tr. 

H>2:26.wa.\old  like  a  i»-.||l8.50:9.  |  5I:6.He.l:ri. 

104:2.coveredst  with  light, as  wiiha^.||  6.dt'fp 

109:18.  with  cursing  as  ng.  ||  19.  be  lo  him  as  g. 
Pr.  20:16.  take  his  g.  that  is  surely,  27:13. 

25:20.takethawaya^.||30:4. bound  waters  in  g. 
Is. 5 1:8. eat  like  a  g.  ||6!:3.<f.of  praise  for  spirit  of 
Jer.  43:12.  pulteth  on  his  g.  ||  Ez.  18:7.naked,16. 
Da.  7:9.  g.  white  as  snow  ||  Mi.  2:8.  pull  off^. 
Hag.2:12.skirtofhis  0-.  |iZch.l3:4.  nora  rough  «■. 
Ma.  2:16.  one  covereth  violence  with  his  g. 
Mat.  9:16. new  cloth  to  old  fi'.  Mk.2;21.  Lu.5:36. 
20.  hem  of  his  g.  14:36.  "Mk.  5:27.  Lu.  8:44. 

22:11.  a  man  who  had  rmt  on  a  wedding  g. 
Mk.  IO:5iJ.  and  he,  casting  away  his  g.  rose 

13:16.  lo  take  up  his  >r.  |(  16:5.  a  long  white  a-, 
Lu.22;36.  let  him  sell  his^r.  ||  Ac.l2:8.casl  tlivt-. 
Ju.23.  5^.  spotted  11  Ke.  1:13.  jr.  down  to  his  "feet 
GAR.MENTS,  s.  Ge.  35:2.  change  vonr  g. 

38:14.  Tamar  put  <r.  uffH  49:11.  washed  his  "■. 

Ex.  28:2.  holy  g.  for  Aaron,  31:10.     Le.  16:4.' 

3.  mny  make  Aaron's  g.  to  ct>nseerate  him 

29;21.  sprinkleil  blood  on  Aarfui's^r.  I.e.  8:30. 

31:10.w!sd.toni:ike^.|jLe.6:lI.pnto(r,16:23,24, 
Nu.  1.5:38.  fringes  in  ir.  jl  20:26.strip  .Aar.of  ^.28. 
Jos.  9:.5.  the  Gibeonites  brought  old  g.  and 
Jud.  14:12.  I  will  give  thirty  change  of  o-. 

1  S.  18:4.  Jonathan  gave  Havid  liis  g. 

2S.  10:4.  cut  oir  their  ^.  !|  13:31.  D.  tnte  his  ^. 

2  K.  5:26.  to  receive  g.  \\  7:15.  way  full  of  .'. 
25:29.  he  changed  .Tehoiakitn's  g.     Jer.  52:33. 

Ezr.2:r9.  10)  ]  ri.-sts' ;'.  [|Ne  7:70.  53.1  priests' tf. 
Ne.  7:79.  67  priests' i^.  ||  Jb.  37:17.  tr.  nrewarni 
Ps.  22:18.  pati  niv  i--.  Mat.  27:35.   ^ik.  1.5:21. 

45:8.^.  smell  of  nn  rrh  ||  139:2.  skirts  of  his^. 
Et.9:8.1el  thy  g.he  white  ||  Song  4:1  l.smell  nff. 
Is.  9:5.  ^.rolled  in  blood  ||  52:1.  thy  beatiiiful  /. 

59:6.  not  become  o-.  |j  17.  put  nn  i'.  of  vengeance 

6]:10.o-,ofsalvntion|(63:l.iviihdyed  n-.[t3.iipon 
Jer.  36:24.  nor  rent  g.  ]\  La.  4:14. 'not  tiiuih  «'-. 
Ez.  16:18,  broidered  g.  \\  42:14.  lay  their;?,  they 

44;19.sanctify  peoiile  with  o-.||  Da. 3:21. and  oth. 
Jo,  2:13.  rend  your  hearts,  and  nut  your  g. 
Zrh.  3:3.  Joshua  was  cb.thed  with  HlihvV*  -I. 
Mat.  21:8.  spread  their  g.  in  the  wav,  Mk.  U:8. 

23:5.  enlarge^.  II  Mk.  11:7.  cast;?- on, Lu. 19:35. 
Lu.24:4.  in  shining  ^r.  II  Jn.  13:4.  laid  aside  his  ;[r. 
Ac.  9:39.  g.  Dorcas  made  ||  Ja.5:2.<r.  moili. eaten 
Re. 3:4. not  defiled  iheirf.  II  I6:]5.keepeth  his  g. 
GARMITE,  Bone<,  ormi/eause.     1  Ch.4:I9. 
GARNKR,  S,s.  Ps.  141:13.  g.  may  be  full 
Jo,  1:17.  g.  are  laid  desol.ite,  barns  broken 
Mat.  3:12.  gather  wheal  into  jr,     Lu.  3:17. 
GARNISH,  ED,  r.  and  n.  2  Ch.  3:6,  o-.ihe  house 
Jb.26: 13.  H-.ihe  heavens  f| Mai.  12:44. swept  and  g. 
Mat.  2.3:29.  j!T.  the  sepulchres  of  the  righieous" 
Re.  21:19.  foundations  of  the  wall  \vere  f. 
GARRISON,  S,v.  IS.  10:5.  .r.  of  thePhdistines, 

13:3.  I  14:1,6,15.     2  .S.  y3:M. 
2  S.  8:6.  David  put  g.  in  Syria,  1  Ch.  18:6. 

14.  Eriom,  I  Ch.l8:13.  ||  2Ch.l7:2.Ar.in  Jiidah 
Ez.  26:11.  strong  f.  |{SCo.  11:32.  kept  city  with 
103 


GAT 

fJASHMU,  Ne.  C-.n.  and  O.  •oilh  il,  llinl  Cliou 
ij\'l\  V.  Ex.  24:18.  Moses  ir.  into  nioiinl 
Nil.  1U:27.  g.  up  II  Jiul.  U:.'.!.  g.  lo  the  tup 
S  8,  8:13,  ^.  a  iiiiiiie  jj  1  K.  1:1.  g.  no  heat 
Ph.  J  10:3.  ^.  hold  on  me  ||  Kc.  •J:«.  La.  5:SI. 
GATAM,  ThnrhrUiming.     Ge.  30:11. 
GATE,*.  BigHitieu,  (Ij    Tht  entrance  into  and 
nLren>slkofa  city,  Juti.  Ii;;3.     (2)  Pruerr  unit 
(/.iwinion,  Ge.  ad:17.    M:it.  10:18.     {'i)  Hegeii- 
iTation  and   conversion,  .M.'it.  7:13.    (■))  Higltt- 
(rou»nM.»,  I's.  118:19.     (5)  Dealh,  Pa.  il:13.  (0) 
SirengUi,  Ez.  20:3, 
Ge.  ll>:l.Lotsat  in  the  ff.  ||  22: 17. posses.!/^. of  en. 
28: 17,  "•.  of  heaven  II  :M:2a,  ^.  of  llieir  c-itv,  24. 
El,  3J:aO.  Moses  stood  in  Ihei'.  27.  ||  3«:ia 
De,  21:111.  hrinu  hiin  lo  the  g.  22:24.  1  25:7, 
Jos,  2:5.  shutting  of  the  g.  7.  ||  7:.').  ||  8:29. 
Jud.  J0:3.  .Samson  took  jr.  ||  Rn.  4:1,  to  thej?.  10, 

1  .s.  4:18.  Eli  fell  by  g.  \\  !I;I8,  |l  21:13. 

2  S,  3:27,  took  .Miner  aside  In  llie  g.  ||  15;2, 
18:24,  roof  over  the  g.  ||  33.  chanilier  over  g. 

2S.I9:8.kiiig8iit  in  the  ■'.  ||  23:15.  Wi41  by  tlle^. 
'2  K.7:].  g.  of  Samaria  |[  20.  trod  on  him  in  g. 
Ihlj.  a  third  part  at  the  g.  of  Snr,  2  Ch.  23:5. 
J9.  came  by  the  way  of  tile  g.  25:4. 
14:13.  jr.of  Ephraiin  ||  2:1:8.  g.  of  Joshua 

1  Ch.ll:17.l)y  the^.  l.^i.  ||  --^KLcast  lots  forev.^. 

2  Ch.  23:20.  bigll  g.  27:3.     Jer.  20:2. 

24:8.  set  a  ehest  a!  g.  ||  :rK  15.  portets  at  every  g. 
Ne.2:14.I  wenttothni^.  ||Est.3:2.kins'a4-.  0:10. 
Jb.  5:l.criished  in  the  g.  1129:7. 1  wenttothe^. 
Ps.  09:12.  that  sit  in  Ihog.  \\  1 18:20.  g.  of  the  L. 

127:5.  they  shall  speak  \vith  eneinles  in  the^r, 
Pr,  92:92.  nor  ojipress  iilllicted  in  tlie^.  ||  24:7, 
Is,  14:31,  hoivl,  13  g.  \\  9.;:7.  in  array  at  tile  g. 

24:12,  g.  is  smitten  ||  28:0,  turn  battle  to  g. 

29:21.  for  him  tliat  reproveth  in  the  g. 
Jer.  17:19.  stand  in  the  i'-.7:2.  ||31::i8.  ^.ofroiner 

39:3.  sat  in  the  g.  4.  [[  52:7.  by  way  of  the  g. 
E/..  d;3.  inner  g.  \\  43:4.  liy  way  of  the  g. 

48:31  .one  .;'-of  ISeiilieit,one  g.  of  Jnilah,  of  Levi 
All).  5:10,  lebnketb  in  the  g.  ||  12.  poor  in  g, 
1.5.  hate  evd  in  g,  ||  Ob.  13.  c  of  niv  [leople 
Zph.  1:10.  cry  from  lish  g.  ||  Zeh.  14;1U.  first  g. 
Mat.  7:13.  wide  is  the  g.  14.     I.ii.  13.24. 
Lu.  7:12.  iiitih  the  g,  ||  1():20.  laid  at  his  g. 
Ac.  3:2.  fl-.  of  the  temple  ||  10:17.  stood  betore  g. 

12:10.iron  jtr. opened  |[  14.  she  opened  not  the  g. 
lie.  13:12.  Jesus  also  siilfered  without  the  g. 
We.  2I:if.  every  several  ".  was  of  one  pearl 
/A.r;,  GATE.    2  Ch.  23:20.  I  27:3.    Jer.  90:2. 
O/.i  GATE.     Ne.  3:0.  the  M  g.  12:39. 
Prisan  G.^TE,  s.  Ne.  12:39.  stood  in  the  -rr. 
Sheei,  GATE,  s.  Ne.  12:39.     Jn.  .5:t9. 
FnHiri/G.VrE,  s.  9  Ch.  26:9.     Ne.  9:13.  |  3:13. 
Waler  G.\TE.  ».  Ne.  3:20.  |  8:1,10.  |  12^17. 
GATES,  s.  E.v.  20:10.  stranger  in  g.    De.  5:14. 
De.  B:9.  write  thein  on  thy  g.  11:20.  ||  14:21. 

12-12,  rejoice  in  g,  ||  15.  eat  flesh  in  thy  g.  21, 
Jos  0:20.  in  youngest  son  set  np  g,  1  K^.  10:34. 
Jud.  5:8.  their  was  war  in  the  g.  \\  11. go  tothe  ic. 
Ps.  '^4:7.  lift  lip  vo'ir  heads,  O  ye  g.  be  ye  lift,  9. 

87:2.loveth  t'-of  Zioii  ||  100:4.  enter  into  his^r. 

107:10,  g.  of  brao  ||  118:19,  w,  of  rishteonsness 

122:2.  our  feet  shall  stand  within  thy  g.  (I  Jer, 
Pr,  1:21.  openings  of  ».  8:3.  ||  8:3-1,  daily  at  iny  g. 

31:23,  known  in  the  n-,  ||31,  praise  her  in  the  o". 
Hone  7:13.  at  our  ",  are  all  plea.iint  fruits 
Is,  3:20.  y.  lament  ||  13:2,  g.  of  the  nobles 

2n;9,  ojirn  je  Ih.^  g.  \\  38:  111.  g.  of  the  ^rave 


Classic  Gate  of  Hailea,  lendfil  by  Merriiry. 

Is. 45:1, two-leaved  g,  \\-2. 1  will  breaker,  of  bia-^s 
,54:12,  g.  of  carbuncles  ||  00:11.  tliy  g.  be  open 
00:18.  thy  g.  praise  ||  09:10.  go  throiii^h  the  >_'. 

Jer.  14:2.  g,  languish  ||  17:19.  stand  in  all  the^. 

La.  1:4.  g,  desolate  ||  2:9.  her  g,  are  sunk 

Ez.  90:2.  she  is  broken  that  \v:i3  g.  of  people 

Na.  9:6.  g,  of  the  rivers  shall  be  opened,  3:13. 

Mat.  16:18.  g.  of  hell  ||  Ac.  9:24.  w.atched  the  g. 

Re. 21:12.  city  had  lia.Mg.,  12  angels, 13,21,25. 

GATH,  j9  (poip-prc,*.*.  It  was  a  city  ot  the  Philis- 
tines, 14  miles  south  of  Juppa,  Jos.  11:22. 

1  S.  5:8.  carried  about  to  O.  ||  0:17.  for  G.  one 
97:4.  told  Saul  that  David  was  fled  lo  G. 

9S,  1:20,  tell  it  not  in  G,  publish  it  not  in  Ashk, 
21:22.  these  four  born  to  giant  in  G.  1  Ch.  20:8. 

1  K.  2:39.  ran  to  O.  ||  40.  Sliimei  went  to  (i. 
2K.  12:17.  fought  ag.  G.  ||  1  Ch.I8;l.  D.  took  G. 

2  Ch.  26:6,  Uzziah  brake  down  the  walls  of  G. 
Am.  6:2.  goto  O.  ||Mi.  1:10.  declare  it  not  at  G. 
GATH-HEPHER,  Tu  dig  at  l/ie  toine-preas.SK. 

14:25. 


GAV 

GATII-RLMMON,  jJ  WMKine-BrMi.  Jo».91:25. 

1  Cli.  0:09. 

GA'rHEU,j).Hignifiefl  (1)  Tu  eanvertnndeuTuftirl, 

Is.  40:11.  1 .54:7.  (2)  DeMroij,  P9.aii:9.  (3)  I'oa- 

sej3,  I'd.  39:0.     (4)  7'u  die,  Ge,  2.i:8, 

Ge,  31:4li.  he  said, [r. stones  ||  41:35, ir, all  the  food 

Ex.  .5:7,  ^r,  straw  ||  12.4r.sliibble||l):l§.i'.tliy  cattle 

10:4.  jr.  a  certain  rate,  ||5.  jr. twice  as  iiiiK'h,2o. 
Le.  19:9.  shall  wA  g.  the  gleanings,  23:22. 
Ue.  38:30.  plant  a  vineyard  and  not  g.  grapes 

30:3.  he'll  g.  tine  from  all  nations,  V.i..  3ii;24. 
2  K. 4:39. to /r.  herbs || 22:20.  I'll  ^.  thee  to  thy  f. 
Ne.  1:9.  yet  will  I  g.  them  ||  12:44.  c.  for  priests 
Jb.  34:14.  if  he  g.  to  himself  his  sjurit  ||  39:12. 
Ps.  20:9.  g.  not  my  soul  ||  27:tl0.  Lord  will  g. 

39:0.  and  knoweth  not  who  shall  g.  them 

104:28. gi vest, they  ^r.  |j  100:47. "-.ils  from  lieHthcn 
Pr.  2«:8.  shall  g.  for  hira  that'will  pity  poor 
Ec.  2:20.  to  sinner  travel  lo  g.  and  heap  up 
Song  0:2.  my  beloved  is  gone  down  to  g.  lilies 
Is.  40:1 1.,?.  the  lambs  II  43:5.  I'll  »■.  thee  fr.  west 

52:tl2.  God  of  Isniel  wiH>.  you  up,  .5«:t8. 

54:7.  with  great  mercies  g.  \\  50:8.  g,  others 

09:10.(>-.  out  the  stones  II  00: 18.  I'll^.  nil  nations 
Jer.  7:18.  children  g.  wood  jj  9:22.  iioiiesli;iII  g, 

lll:17.(.r.iipihy  wares  ||23:3.  I  will  g.  the  renin. 

29:14.  I  will ,?.  you  from  all  the  nations,  10. 

I  31:8.  I  32:37.     Ez.  90:34fll.  |  34:13. 
Ez.  11:17.  I'll  !r.yon||  Ii3;37.  I'll  g.  thy  lovers 

92:20.  g.  you  in  mine  anger  and  fury,  91. 

94:4.  g.  the  pieces  ||  29: 13.  I'll ;»■.  the  Egyptians 

37:91.  1  will  f.  them  on  every  side,  39:17. 
Ho.  8:10  tho'  hired,  I'll  ^.  ||  9:0.  Egypt  shall  «•. 
Jo.  1:14.  g,  elders  l|  9:6.  all  fares  g,  blackness 

2:10.  g.  the  people  ||  3:2,  I  will  ir.  all  nations 
Mi.  9:1-2.  I  will  surely  g.  4:0.     Zph.  3:19. 

4:12.  g.  them  as  sheaves  ||  5:1.  g.  thyself 
Na.  2:10.  the  faces  of  them  all  g,  blackness 
Ha.  1:9.  g.  the  captivity  ||  15.  f/.  in  their  drag 
Zph.  3:8.  my  determination  isto  tr.  18,21). 
Zch.  I!I:K.  I'll  g.  thein,li>.  ||14:2.ril,!/.all  nations 
Mat.  3:12.  g.  his  wheat  ||  ii:2i.  nor  do  they  g. 

7:10.  do  men  g.  grapes  ||  13:30.  g.  the  wheat 

2.5:20.  th;it  I  g.  where  I  have  not  strewed 
Lii.  13:31.  as  a  hen  doth  ',-■.  ||Jn.  15:0, men  ir.them 
Ite,  14:18,  g.  the  clusteia  ||  10:14.  g.  to  battle 
GATHEH  together.     (Je.  49:1.  j?.-  ye  sons 
1  Ch.  10:35.  save  us,  O  God,  and  g.  \\a  - 
Jb.  11:10.  if  be  irr.-  who  can  hinder  him  .' 
Ps.  50:5.^.  my  saints  -  ||  101:2-3.  they  j.- 
Is.  11:12.  he  shall  g..  the  dispersed  of  Jiidah 

49:18.  these  g.-  00:4.  ||  54:15.  surely  g.-  but 
Jer.  4:5.  blow  the  trumpet,  cry,  g.-,  49:14. 
Jo.  3:11.  jf.  vonrselves- 1|  Zph.  9:1.  ^.-yea  tr.. 
Mat.  24:31.'they  shall  g.-  his  elont,  Mk.  13:27. 
Jn.  Il:.52.  he  should  g.-  in  one,  Ep.  1:10. 
Ite.  19:17.  g.-  to  the  supper  of  the  great  God 

20:8.  g.  Gog  and  Magog  -  to  battle 
GATHERED,  p.  Ge.  fSr.6.  g.  lo  his  people,  17. 

I  35:29.  I  49:29,33. 
E.T.  10:18.  he  that  g.  much,  g.  little,  9  Co.  8:1.5. 
Nil.  15:32.  g.  sticks  ||  20:24.  g.  to  his  people 
9  S.  14:14.  as  water  spilt  which  cannot  be  g. 
Ps.  107:3.  and  he  ij.  them  out  of  the  lands 
Is.  97:19.  ye  shall  be  g.  one  by  one,  O  Israel 

34:10.his  spirit  "■.theinI|49:5.tho'Isiael  be  wit  g. 

50:8.  besides  these  g.  ||  02:9.  g.  it  shall  eat  it 
Jer.  3:17.  all  nations  lie^r.  ||  8:2.  not  be  g.  \\  20:9. 
Ez.  28:25.  .sliall  hnve  g.  ||29:.5.  nor  g.  \\  3il:2.-<. 
Ho.  10:10.  the  jieople  shall  be  g.  against  ilieni 
.Mat.l3:47.y.  of  every  kind  ||  95:39.  g.  all  nations 
,\c.  17:'.  i',  a  company  l|  98:3.  g.  slicks 
Ke.  14:19.  the  angel  a.  the  vine  of  the  earth 

GATHERED  (»n^r*cr. 
Jud.  20:1.  o-.-  as  one  man,  II.  Ezr.  3:1.  Ne.  8:1. 
Jb.  10:10.  g..  against  me  ||  30:7.  they  g.- 
Ps.  35: 1.5.  alijeils  g.-  \\  47:9.  princes  ^.- 1|  140:2. 
Ho.  1:1 1.  then  shall  the  childreirof  Judah  be  g.- 
Zcli.  12:3.  thoiiLih  all  people  be  g.-  against  it 
Mat.  18:20.  where  two  or  Ihree  are  ■>■.- 

2.3:37.  1  have  g.  thy  children  -,  Lu.  13:34. 

24:-28.  there  will  eagles  be  g.-,  Lii.  17:37. 
Ac.  4:2 'i.  rulers  were  g.-  against  the  Lord 

19:12.  g.-  tiraving  ||  14:27.  g.  the  church  - 
I  Co.  5:4,  when  ve  are ^.-11  Re.  16:16.  |  19:19. 
GATHRRKR,  ...  Jer.  6:9.  )  49:9.     Am.  7:14. 
(;ATHi;hKST,  v.  De.  24:91.  g.  the  grapes 
GATIIKRETH,  v.  Ps.  41:6.  g.  iniquity 

147:-3.  ho  ir.  the  outcasts  of  Israel,  Is.  56:8. 
Pr.  0:8.  g.  her  food  ||  10:.5.y.  in  summer  ||  13:11. 
Is.  10:14.  as  one  g.  eggs  ||  17:5.  harvest-man  g. 
Na.  3:18.  no  man  g.  \\  Ha.  9:5. ,o-.  all  nations 
Mat.  12:30,  he  that  <r,  not,  scaltereth,  Lii.  11:23. 

23:37.  as  a  hen  f.  ||  Jn.  4:30.  g.  fruit  to  life 
GATHERl.NG,  Ge.  49:10.  g.  of  the  people 
Nu.  15:33.  g.  Flicks,  1  K.  17:10.  ||  2  Ch.  90:95. 
Is.  32:10.  <r.  slwll  not  come  ||33:4.f.of  caterpillar 
Mat.  25:21.  g.  where  thou  hast  not  strewed 
Ac.  10:10.  assuredly  .r.  ||2  Th.  .5:1.  bv  our  o-.log. 
GATHRR1NG.«,  s'.  I  Cli.  20:fl.5.  house  of  .r. 
1  Co.  10:2.  that  there  be  no  g.  when  1  come 
G.WE,  V.  Ge.2:20.  Adam  g.  names  to  all 

3:19.  woman  rr.nie  toeat  ||  14:20.tithes,He.  7:9. 

a5:5.o-.all  to  Isaac  ||  28:4.  land  G.  g.  Abr.  35:12. 
Ex.  11:3.  the  Lord  g.  the  people  favor.  12:30. 

14:20.  the  cloud  g.  light  by  night  to  these 
Jos.  91:44,  L,  g.  them  re9t,'9  Ch,  1.5:,55,  |  20:30. 
1  K.  4:99.  the  Lord  ir.  Solomon  wisdom,  5:12. 
Ne.  8:8.  g.  the  sense  ||  Jb.  1:21.  the  L.  g.  and  L. 


GEN 

Jb.  -l^ilO.  C.  "•.  Job  twice  as  imuli  ;i8  lie  liiul  bef. 
1*8.  t8:Kt.  and  the  llititiesl  }t.  Ili^;  viiice  ;  hail 

);8:1].  I,,  g.  ihe  wonl,  gn^al  wa»  the  rompnny 

KfM'-iX.s-  inegall,  Ihey^.  me  vinegar,  Jn.  ]9:'jy 

7i>:aH.  nc  tt,  iliein  ihuir  nwii  (le»irt^,  IOtJ:I.''j. 

"d:-JH.Iie  ir.upcalUe  lo||  B]:13.iM)u'rii  iiplolii.si 
Kc.  1-2:7.  Ilie  apiril  return  lo  iU*\\  dial  g.  it 
In.  "12:^4.  ».  Jacob  for  a  8|K)il  ||  -i:*::t.  I  g.  KpypI 

.50:ti.  I  ^.  ijiy  hack  lo  Miriiturs,  and  my  clieeka 
V.'i..  i?0:ll.  I  i£.  Dicin  niv  statiitea,  I-.J,-->5. 
Ho.2:8.  tliai  I  ^.  her  torn  II  YS:\\.  I^.tlK-e  a  king 
Mai.  JU:I.^.thciii  power  against  iintlL-aTi  spirits 
toraistthernoiit,  Mk.  ti:7.     Lti.  !t:l. 

11:I!J.  and  it.  U>avcs  (odisclplL's,  15:^6.  |  2fi:I6. 
Mk.  i;:H.  I  8:G.  |  Mi'ii.     Lii.  9:H>.  |  a-J:I9. 

91:3;i.  who^.thueuiithor..'  Mk.  WM.  ].u.90:3. 

2,'j:3.'i.  ye  g.  me  meat  ||  -M.  ye  is.  ntc  no  meat 
Lu.  1.5:16.  wirh  hiisk9,aiid  no  man  "■.  imlohiiit 
Jn.  1:13.  g,  lie  power  H  ;i:Hi.  g.  his  only  Son 

G::il.  he^.  them  bread  ||  Khiiit.  my  F.  which  ;^, 
Ac.a:l.  g.  them  utterance  ||7:IU.n-.  Josepli  favor 

14:17.  diil  good,  and  g.  ua  rain,  Ja.  W,\\*,. 
Ro.  1:':^1.  (^od  also  g.  Ihein  up,  2(i,-38. 

1  Co.  :(:5.  ir.  to  every  man  ||  U.  G.  g.  the  increase 

2  Co.  8:5.  first  g.  their  own  selves  to  ihc  Lord 
*Ja.  1:4,  g.  liini'^eirfor  our  sins,  Ti.  -J:  11. 

3:00.  g.  himselffor  mej|3:18.  g.  il  K.  Abraham 
Ep.  l:-3-2.  g.  him  to  be  head  ||  4:K.  U'  j-'ifls  to  men 

4:n.  s-  some  apostles  [|.1:3j.  g.  hiim^etffor  it 
1  Ti.  3:0.  Iiims.  a  ran-^om  |[  He.  13:9.^. reverence 
Ja.  .'i:!?.  he  prayed,  and  tne  heavem*  g.  rain 
I  Jn.3;33,  as  he  g.  ua  comm.  ||5:I0.  record  G.  g. 
Ke.  3:31. 1  ij,  her  apace  ||  i:i:3.  drngdu  g.  [Kiwer 

30:K}.  the  sea  g.  up  the  dead  that  were  in  it 
GAVE  up  the  ghost.     Ge.  35:8. 17-.  ]  35:39.    La. 
1:19.    Mat.  15:37,39.    Mk.  15:37.    Lu.  23:46- 
Jn.  10:30.  Ac.  5-5.  I  19:23. 
GAV^EST,  V.  Ge.  3:13.  woman  whom  thou  g. 

1  K.  M::M,  land  \^-hich  thon  g.  to  their  fathers, 
4!),4.-J.  3  Ch.H:3,'i,31,38.  Ne.  9::i5. 

Ne.  9:20.  g.  thy  good  spirit  ||  37.  g.  Iliem  sav. 
Ps.  21:4.  asked  life  thou  g.  it  ||  74:14.  g.  to  be 

meat 
Lu.7:45,  thou  g.  me  no  ki.=?,  but  this  woman 
Jn.  17:4.  work  ifiuii  g.  me  |tti,  n»en  thou  g.  12, 

23.  glory  lhi><i  g.  |i  18:9.  g.  mc,  I  lost  nruie 
GAY,  a.  Jn.  2:3,  wearelh  g.  cUtthing,  and 
GAZA,  Strong,  or  a  goat.     Ge.  10:19.     A  city 
of  Kphntnn^  who-^e  true  name  perhaps  was 
Jiiiaziiih,    1    Ch.  7:38.     Also  the   name   of  a 
city  near  Ibe  S.  W,  point  of  Can<ian,  about  9 
or  3   Im^e3  iVoHi  the  Meitilerrtineun  sea,  ant! 
CO  S.  W.  of  Jerusalem.      It   Iffbinged  to  the 
I'/iilist'iirs,  bnt  wa.s  yiven  tn  the  tribe  of  Ju- 
(/a/i,  who  compiered  it,  Jud.  1:18.  T\ie.  PkilU- 
tnifs  retook  it,  and  kept  posi-ession  of  it  till 
the  reign  of  David. 
Jnd.  It'll.  t=amson  went  to  O.  and  saw,  91. 
Jer.  47:1.  smote  (^.  |[  5.  bablnpss  ia  rome  on  O. 
Am.  1:6.  of  O.  and  for  four  ||7.  a  lire  on  O. 
Zph.  2:4.  O.  be  forsaken  |J  Zch.  9:,>.  perish 
Ac.  8:3ij.  way  that  goelli  froiri  Jerusalc-m  to  O. 
GAZE,  IN(;,   E\.  19:31.  Na.  3:r..  «r.  slock 
Af,  Irll.  why  stand  ye  ^.|j  lie.  I0:.CI.  a  u^.  st<K:k 
GAZER,  Dnudrng.  «r  a  sentrnce.  2  S".  5:25. 
GAZEZ,  Shav  in  a, or  passing  inrr.   1  Ch.2:46. 
GAZZAiM,  Flre?e,  or  shar'tHg.  Kzr.  2:48- 
GEHA,  .z?  liiU.     A  city,  Jos.  21:n.  O.  Wilft  her 

stiburbs.  1  ("h.  0:00. 
t  K.  i:.:3--'.  kmp  A?a  biiilt  O.  2  Ch.  10:G. 

3  K.  33:t'.  Josiah  defiled  high  places  froin  C 
\9.  10:39.  lodging  at  O.ll  Zch.  14:10.  plain  fr.  G. 
GKHAL,  The  end.     A  city  of  Surin,  Ps.  63:7. 
Gi:itAIJ,  .Maul, I, strong.     1  K.  4:13,19. 
cri'.rM,  Grasslntppers.     A  citv,  Is.  10:31. 
GEK  \I.IAH,  ariahiessofdtf  Lord. 

2  K.  25:91.  O.  swnre  to  iheni,  Jer.  4ll:0. 

1  Ch.  25:9.  2d  lot  to/?.  |[  Ezr.  ]ii:ie.  Jaiib  andO. 

Jer.  38:1.  O.  t^on  of  Pashur  ]\  40:14.  of  Ahikam 
41:3.  smole  O.  ||  Zph.  1:4.  son  of  O. 

GEDKR,  JI  irnll.     A  city.  Jos.  13:13. 

Gi:i)EltOTH,  Hedges.     A  city,  Jop.  1.5:41. 

GEDOR,  The  same.  Jos.  15:58.  1  Ch.  4:4,18,39. 
1  9:37-  I  13:7. 

GEflAZl,  Tht  vaVey  of  vision.  2  K.  4:12,27,33. 
J  5:31,9.5.  I  8:4. 

GELILOTH,  Hills,  or  windings  of  Jordan.  A 
place,  Jos.  18:17. 

GEMALLI,  My  recompense,  or  rnmel.  Nu.  13:13. 

GEMAKIAH,  Pcrfrrfioii,  or  roiK^^iimination  of 
the  Lord.     Jer.  29:3.  |  30:10,11,13,3,5. 

GENDER,  V.  Le.  19:19.  9  Ti.  2;3:(. 

GENDERED,  BTH,u.  and /'.  Jb.  31:10.  bull  ff. 
38:39.  who  hath  g.  ||  Ga.  4:24.  g.  to  bondage 

GENEALOGY,  s.  coive^  from  ~tke  Greek  word 
(Jenealogia,  i.  f.  a  description  of  the  sfuclt,  line- 
age, or  pedigree  of  any  persmi  nr  family. 

1  Ch.  5:1.  g.  not  reckoned  after  birthright 

Ezr.  2:f>>.  these  sought  their  «'.  Ne.  7:04. 
8:1.  this  i<  the  g.  |(Ne.  7:5.  recister  of  the  sr- 

GENEALOGIES,  s.  1  Ch.  9:1.  2  Ch.  12:15. 
I  31:19. 

I  Ti.  1:4.  endless  v.  ||  Ti.  3:9.  foolish  g. 

GENERAL,  s.  1  Ch.  27:34.   He.  13:33. 

GENERALLY,  arf.  2  S.  17:11.  Jer.  48:38. 

GENERATION,  S,  a.  The  natural  production 
of  things  }iot  bifore  in  being.  Also  a  lineage, 
race,  or  descent.  Put  for,  (1)  j3  history,  Ge. 
25:19.      (2)    Original  of  a  tUivg,  Ge.  2:4.     (3) 

104 


GKN 

Me«  eflhatai't,  Lu.  11:30.     (4)   rte  life  of 

no*,  l>c.  1:35. 
Ge.  -:-l.  i'.  t>t'the  heavens  j|i»:l.  of  .Adam 
(i:fl.  iierlVct  in  his  i'.  7:1.  ||  9:13.  peipeliial  ^. 
11:10.  f .  of  Shenl  ||  37.  T.tbIi  |1  ii:!-'.  Isliinnd 
25: 19.  Isaac  ||  3(>:  1 .  Esati,  !l.  ||  37:0.  ,r.  of  Jacob 
Bx.  3:15.  nieinnrial  10  all  i{.  ||  l-J:l  1,17,42. 
17:16,  war  with  .\nialf  li  front  ir.  to  ir- 
37:31.  a«Uliilu  I'otivcr  lo  Ihniff.  30:31.     I.e. 

3:17. 1  U:lt<.  I  7:3ti.  I  10:U.  |  17:7.  |93:U.  I  34:3. 

fi*'u.  33: 13.  t  ill  I  nal  ic.  was  eonsnniei] .  D<f .  3: 14. 
B.  l:;l,">.  this  evil  r.  ||  7:9.  coven,  to  a  UlOO  g. 

23:0.  nol  ei:ler  to  lentil  ir.  3.  Ilf  third  «■. 

:t3:.'>.  a  rruokeil  ir.  ||  7.  j'ears  of  many  if.  a^k 
Jos.  '£:3S.  shnuiil  say  tu  onr  i^.  in  time  to  come 
Jiut.  3:10.  all  that  y.  weie  iralliereil,  another  o-. 

I  t'h.  16:l.'>.  commanded  to  !i  1000^.  Ps.  I0.'i;t*. 
Ps.  14:5.  Cod  IS  in  the  ;/.  of  the  righteous 

9):30.  counted  for  a  g  ||  34:(i.  y.  that  seek  him 

33:11.  to  all  ;r.  \\  i'i:\7.  name  remember  in  all  if. 

48:13.  tell  it  to  the  y.  ||  •1S»:II.  continnc  to  .all  if 

4;»:1'J.  go  to  g.  of  his  fathers  \\  til:ti.  as  many  g. 

il;lS.  showed  to  this  ;/.  H  73;.'>.  fear  thro'  ail  g. 

73:15.  ;'.  tif  thy  children  ||  f-5:5.  anger  to  all  g. 

78:4.  5.  10  eo:ne,  6.  ||  8.  ami  rebellions  ^r, 

S9:l.  faitlil'ulnesj  to  allf.  ||  4.  throne  to  all  g. 

90:l.dwellina-pl.aee  in  all  y.  ||  !1.-,;IU.  lie.  ;I;10. 

lM:'y.  and  hi-  trnlh  endunth  to  all  g. 

103:13.  and  Hit?  rememhrance  onto  all  g. 
18.  written  lor  -j.  to  ||  34.  Ilironghout  all  g. 

10  ';31.  cunnted  for  rishteonsness  to  all  g. 

113:3.  .'.  ofupr.  ||1UI:!I0.  failhfiilncss  to  all  g. 

i:<.'i:13.  me  iiorlal  tllroTishont  all  .-.  |]  I  15:13. 

14.'i:4.ane  y.  shall  praise  j|  1411:10.  leiL'n  to  all  g. 
Vt.  37 ;2).  diilh  the  crown  emliire  to  every  g. 

30:11.  g.  that  cnrseth  ||  13.  a  g,  lh:it  is  i:iirc 

1:1,  a  g.  tofiy  II  14. a i'.  whose  teeth  are  swords 
Ec.  1:4.  one  g.  pnsselh,  aimllo  r  g.  cnineth 
Is.  13:30.  not  dwelt  in  from  ».  ti7  ».  Jer.  .10:39. 

34:10.  from  ^r.  tog.  it  shall  lie  waste,  17. 

41:4.  calliiiglhc  g.  {[  51:0.  as  in  if.  of  old 

.=i:);8.  who  shall  declare  hi.s^r.  Ac.  8:33. 

.WilS.  of  many  g.  110:1.1.  I  fil:  I.  Jo.  3:2. 
Jer.  2:31.  O  g.  see  the  ivord  ||  7:'.9.  g.  of  his 
I,-i.5:'9  thrtme  rem.  from  •r.  to^.  Da.  1:3,34. 
J. 1.1:3.  lell  another^.  ||  3:M.  dw-ell  from  g.  Ut g. 
.M:it.l:l.  book  of  the  y.||l7.  .r.  from  .\br.  to  Pav. 

3:7.  O  .r.  of  vipers,  13:31.  |  ai:33.   Ln.  3:7. 

11:IH.  whereto  shall  I  liken  this  o-.  ?  Lil.  7-.;)l. 

13:;i9.  adiilteroiib  jr.  111:4.  .Mk.8:l3.  I.ii.  11:39. 
4l.lise  injiidgui.  with  this  ?.  13.  Lu. 1 1:31,33. 
■15.  even  so  shall  it  be  also  to  this  wicked  g. 

17:17.  <>  perverse  g.  Mk.  M:19.   Ln.  9:  II. 

33:31).  all  these  things  shall  come  on  this  <r. 

31:31.  g.  sh  ill  not  |nss,  .Mk.  l;l;;.0.  l.ii.  ShlH, 
Mk.  8:;i8.  shall  be  .a-hum.  ..fine  in  tlirs  sinf.  g. 
I.il.l:  18.  all  g.  call  nle  blessed  ||  .V).  from  »•.  to  'n. 

11:3(1.  to  tlii.s  ir.||50.  blood  re  inired  of  this  a.  .11. 

lti:B.  in  if.  are  wiser  |j  17:3.1.  rejecled  of  this  g. 
Ac.2:40.  untoward  g.  |t  1.1:3(1.  seivej  his  own  'g. 
fol.  l:-!ll.1iid  fiom  ajjesand  i'.||  1  Pe.  3:9.  acho. 
fiKNK.SlS,  n.  ftirt-h^  vritrinajy  or  ttfginninir. 
OK.V.NKSAKKT,  RTH.fVirn/ra  e/,i prince.  Mat. 

11:34.   .Mk.G;13.   l.u.  ;1:l. 
CE.\T1I.K,  .<.  Ro.  3:9.  of  the  g.  ||  10.  also  to 

the  ?. 
CE.NTll.ES,  n.    In  Hebrew,  tioiim  ;  irhich  si^ 
nijir^  the  nations,    that  have  not  receirrd  Uir 

faitli,  or  laie  of  f?,ii/. 
Ge.  10:5.  b)   these  the  i>le«  of  (J.  were  divided 
Jud.  4:3.  .^isera  dwelt  in  llaroshelh  of  the  O. 
la.  11:10.  a  root  of  Ji-se,  to  it  shall  the  O.  .seek 

43:1.  shall  briii'.!jodi;im'nt  to  tlie».  Mat.  13:18. 
6.  lor  a  light  to  fl.  49:i'..  l.il.  3::«.   Ac.  15:47. 

49:53.  lift  np  hand  to  fJ.  ||11:3.  inheiit  the  O. 

60:3.  shall  come  to  thy  light  ||  1.  forces,  1 1. 1|  IH. 

f*l:l).  eat  riches  of  the  fv.  )j  9.  known  ainongf?. 

fi3:2.  shall  «ee  thy  ri|>ht  ||  tlH:  13.  ghiry  of  (1.  19. 
Jer.4:7.iIe.lroyerof  r;.|jl4;33.  can  vanities  of  G. 

IGilO.fV.  shall  come  II  41-:  1.  woiil  came  to  Jere- 
miah acaiiist 
La.  2:9.  her  kinj:  and  prin<  es  aie  iimongthe  ft. 

El.  4:13.  eat  defiled  bread  a ni!  n.  ||  Ho.  8:8. 

Jo.  3:9.  proclaim  ye  this  anioni;  the  G.  prepare 
Mi.  5:8.  remnant  of  Jac.  among:jZch.l;3l.  horns 
Ma.  1:11.  my  name  shall  be  crcat  among  G. 
Mat.  4:15.  Galilee  of  the  (7.  ||  f.::K'.  ihithe  G. 

10:5.^0  not  in  w.ay  of  r;.|jl8.leslim.  airainst  (/, 

13:31.  and  in  his  nain<-  shall  the  G.  trust 

20:19.  deliver  hiin  to  17.  .Mk.  llWCi.  l.n.  I8::a. 
25.  princes  off?,  exercise  dnininion,  I,u.33:25. 
T.u.  31:24.  till  the  times  of  the  G.  be  fnllillcd 
Jn.  7:;t.1.  dispersed  among  the  U.  and  teach  (J, 
Ac.  4:27.  G.  were  gath.  ||  7:45.  possession  of  G. 

9:15.  to  bear  my  name  before  the  O.  and  kings 

10:45.  on  G.  was  poured  jj  11:1.  O.  received 

11:18.  to  G.  !;ranted  repent.  ||  13:4^.  we  turn  to 

13:48.  G.  heard,  they  were  glad  ||  14:2.  stirred 
lip  G. 

I4:.1.  both  of  Jew3andfJJ|37.door  of  faith  tofJ. 

15:3.  conversion  nf  O.  ||7.  O.  should  hear  the 
14.  did  visit  the  G.  ||  17.  and  all  the  G.  on 

18|l"..  I'll  BO  to  G.  II  21:19.  wronglit  among  G. 

al:i1.  touching  the  G.  ||  23:21.  send  thee  to  G. 

2n:23.  show  light  to  1|  2^:38.  salvation  is  sent  to 
Ro.  1:13.  as  among  other  GT.  ||2:9, 14,34. 

3:9.  G.  under  sin  II  39.  yes,  of  the  O.  also,  9:24. 

9:30.  O.  which  followed  not  after  righteoiisn. 

11:11.  salvation  is  come  toO.jj  13.  riches  of  O. 
CO.NCORD.  14 


(ill) 

Ro.lI:'35.  till  fnln.  of  «.l|1.1:9.0.niipht  chirilVn. 

15:10.  rejoice  ye  (.'.  ll.  ||  13.  shall  the  G.  inist 
Ifi.  ofTcring  up  of  O.  ||  18.  to  make  G.  olied. 
1  Co.  5:1.  is  not  so  niiicii  as  niiined  among  G. 

10:20.  G.  sncrilice  to  devils  || ;«.  Jews  nor  O. 

13:3.  ye  werefJ.  rarr.  ||  13.  whether  .lews  orf;. 
(Ja.  3:3.  1  preach  among  G,  ||  8.  niigbtv  tow.  G. 

13.  eat  with  the  G.  ||"l4.  why  conipcllcst  G.  ? 

15.  not  siiiiiersof  f;.  ||  3:1-1.  might  conic  on  G. 
Ep.  3:11.  O.  in  the  lleslil|3:ll.O.  be  fellow  heirs 
3:8.  preach  among  the f^.jj  1:17.  walk  not  as  G. 
Col. 1:37.  tlieglorvoftliis  nivsterv  among  the  f?. 
I  Th.  2:l(;.  to  speak  to  G.  ||  4:.1.  even  as  the  G. 
I  Ti.  3:7.  teacher  of  theO.  |l  3:111.  preached  loO. 
2Ti.  1:11.  and  teacher  of  O.  ||  1:17.  G.  iiiiglu 
I  I'e.  3:13.  lioliisl  amoiigO.  ||  1:3.  will  of  tlieO. 
3  Jn.  7.  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  G. 
llo.  11:3.  for  the  court  is  given  to  the  G. 
CRNTl.M,  0.  1  Th.  3:7.  i'.  among  yon,  even  as 
3  Ti.  3:3-1.  must  be  .r.  11  Ti.  3:3.  lint  g,  showing 
Ja.  3:17.  ]icaceable,  <r.\\  I  Pe.  3:18.  not  only  to  .r. 
CK.NTLK.NESS,  .,.  3  S.  2-,':3i;.  I's.  18:3,1. 
3  Co.  llhl.  g.  of  Christ  jjtla.  5:33.  "-.  goodness 
(lENTl.V,  (1./.  3  6=.  18:5.  deal  g.  ||  Is.  40:11. 
CEiNl'liATll,  •/•,>■•/),  or  <i  gnrilm.     1  K.  1 1:19. 
V.V,\\.\,JI  filg,.im.     Ce.  411:31.    3  S.  111:5. 
G  l".li.-\ll,  s.      7Vic  IwruUctli  j'litt  I'fii  slielifl^  hchig 

three  half-pi-nce  of  our  coin.    Kx.  3(1:13.   I.e. 

37:3:1.   Nil.  3:17.  |  18;  Hi.   V.i,.  -15:13. 
CllUAH,    Pilgr,mtr:r,   or    .s/riring.    Ce.    1(1:19. 

I  20:1.  ^  jtFarc  ..ii<HtJi-it>e..t  i./'  CirMOilIl. 
i;F.Hni;sl-:Nl-:.'^,  -n,,:  .,-amr..  Mat.  8:28. 
(;El!lZlM,Cii(/fr.<.   I)e.ll:39.  |27:13.  Jos. 8:33. 

Jllil.  9:7.     ^  miiiiit'ain. 
CKRSIIOM,  .1  (JEK.SIIO.N,  Jl  .,lr,rn-rr  tlirrc. 

Ex.3:->!.   Nil.    1:38.  |  10:17.  Jiid.  18;3(J. 
(;KSIIA.\,  r>rijicif,gnrar.     1  Ch.  3:17. 
(1K..SI11-'.M,  «,;,;,.     Ne.  3:19.  |  l-:l,3. 
IIESIIIH,  yiieiiilc  nl'llir  mill.     Jos.  13:3. 
3  S.  13:37.  Al..sahiiii  lied  In  G.  38.  |  14:33. 

15:8.  vowed  a  vow  at  O.  jj  I  Ch.  3:33.  took  fV. 
(iKf^HIHilTl-;,  Jiw.  l:i:13.      I  .1.  27:8. 
(;l-"r,  r.  r.\.  l ut.  i  win  >r.  mv  honor  upon 
Le.  14:i:2.  such  as  he  is  able  hi  g.  30:31,;!-?. 
He.  8:18.  it  is  In-  givetli  power  to  g.  weallli 
Pr.  4:5.  g.  wisdom, 7.  I  IfilC.  |  17:111. 
Ec.  3:(i.  a  time  to^r.  ||  Jer.  .1:1.  ir.  uie  lo  gnat 
I,;i.3:7.  1  caiinol  .r.  oul||'/.pli.  :i:19.  <r.  prai-se 
Mat.  4:10.  g.  lliei-  hence.  Small,  llli-ii.    l.n-  4:.'S. 
Ac.  10:30.  jr.  thee  down  || 'W:18.  ff.ipiickly  out 
3  Co.  3:11.  lest  Satan  ^r.  ||  Ja.  4:13.  and  o-.  gain 
^SETMV.K,  ■rhcmlcollrial.    Ce.  10:23. 
CI".TI1SI-;MA\E,   .4    /;/<    ,-ah,   or    i>»ef.;.Tr».>-. 

Mat.  311:311.   Mk.  14:32. 
GETTETIl,  V.  Pr.  9:7.  ir.  shame,  g.  a  blot 

1.1:33.  g.  iinderslaiidiiig,  3:13.  |  18:15.  |  19:S'. 
-ler.  17:11.  that  i'.  riches,  and  nol  by  right 
(;i:TT1\i:.  ,,.  lle.  .-ihlS.     Pr.  4:7.  I  31;G. 
IIEVKL,  Rrdn,ii,lh<ii  i./Giiil.     Nn.  13:15. 
CKZllU,  iiirii/i/Mr^  or  fl  .<rii'rH.-c.     Jos.  13:1'. 
(llIO.'l'P,  s.  signifies,  {l)Sinhl  „r.<ml,  (ie.  "5:8. 

{•2)  Tlir  III, r.l  ,■„■,:<„„  in  llie  Triii.tii,  Mai.  3'':19. 
Ge.  ^i:&.  .Abi:iii:iiii  gave  it|i  ifie  ir.  II  17.  Ishiiiael 
3.1:39.  Isaac  II  ::i,:l:t.  Jacob  viebled  iipllie -r. 
Jb.  3:1.  H  bv  did  I  not  give  up  the  ■'.  ?    10:18. 
11:30.  their  bop.-  :islhe  g,-.  illg  up  of  the  «-. 

13:19.  IsliiiM  give  ll]i  the  y.  ||  14:1(1.  man  givelli 
Jer.  15:9.  she  tliai  leitli  borne  7,  halli  given  up/r. 
La.  1:19.  eld. -rs  gave  up  g.  ||  Mat.  37:.10.  J.-siis 
Mk.  11:17.  Jesii.s  crie.l  and  gave  u(i  the,/.  37. 

Ln.  3.1:411.   Jn.  19:30. 
Ac.  5:.1.  Ananias  |j  10.  Sapphira  ||  12:33.   llciod 

Src  Gavh,  Give,  Holy. 
QIAH,  .1  ,igl,  iir  gnmii.  2  S.  2:34. 
GIAiXT,  ^.  /h  (Ireek,  Gigiis  1    in   Hebrew,  No 

pli-.l,  or  .Vephilim  ;  wliich  vmy  iiigiii.t''J  a  viiin- 

.<tcr,  I  r  a  terrihk  man. 
The  Sirifitare  ..unnctniii'.^  calls  tin  in   Hephainis, 

(ie.  14:1.     Einiin-s,  He.  3:10, 1 1.      Cbiden. 
3  S.  31:1(1,  sons  of  the  ir.  18.  3  Ch.  20:4. 
1  Ch.  20:11.  son  of  the  Ir.  ||  8.  horn  In  the,i^. 
Jb.  111:14.  he  runneth  upon  iiie  like  a  g. 
Gl.W'i'.s,  s.  Ge.  11:4.  were  g.  ill  the  earth  in 
Ml.  13:33.  we  saw  the  g.  the  sons  of  Anak 
He.  2:11.  Einiins  were  connled  ",  as  Anakiins 
3:11.  <)g  of  remnant  of  «-.  Jos.  13:4.  1  13:13. 

13.  Hashan,  which  was  called  the  land  of  g. 
Jos.  15:8.  valley  of.'.  18:lil.l|  17:15.  land  ofi,'. 
GIBBAII,  Slriinir,  maidy.     Rzr.  3:20. 
GIBliETII(lN,.4Wt,,ir/oi'A/nm«.  Jos.  19:44. 

I  21:33.      I  K.  15:27.  |  16:15,17. 
GlBEAll,  jJ  lull.     Jud.  19:13.  |  20:4. 
Jiid.  30:30.  put  Iheniselves  ill  array  against  G. 

1  H.  10,3(1.  ."aul  went  bo to  G.  14:3.  |  15:34. 

3  S.  31:11.  hang  theiii  up  lo  the  Lord  in  O. 

Is.  10:39.  G.  of  .'•anl  is  fl.-.l  ||  llo.  .1:8.  blow  In 
Ho.  9:9.  as  ip  the  day  s  of  G.  ||  10:9.  battle  in 
GIBEO.V,  Hill,  or  cuji.     Jos.  9:3,17. 
Jos.  10:3.  O.  w.as  a  great  cily  jj  4.  smite  O. 
12.  sun  stand  stillon  f3.]|2  S.  3:13. 

2  S.  3:30.  slain  Asaliel  at  G.  ||  2(l;8.  stone  In 

I  K.  3:5.  Ixird  appeared  lo  Solomon  In  O.  9:3. 
1  Ch.  8:39.  father  of  G.  9::t.1.  ||  21:29.  otTering 
Is.  38:21.  be  wroth  as  in  the  valley  of  G. 
Jer.  28:1.  son  of  Aziir  in  fj.||  41:12.  Ishniael  in 
GIBEO.XITES,  2  S.  31:1.  slew  G.  2:9. 
(ilBLITE.-l,  HrirdtTi  of  Utc  sm.    Jos.  13:5.  and 

the  land  of  the  G. 
GIDDALTI,  My  greatxess.     1  Cll.  25:4,29. 


GUI 

CIDDEL,  Orrnt.     Ezr.  2:17,56.  Ne.  7:58. 

GIDEd.N',  On.-  l*<i(  breaks.     Jnd.  11:11. 

Jud.  (1:24.  G.  built  an  altar  ||  34.  spirit  on  O. 
7:1.  O.  rose  up  early  ||  14.  sword  of,  18,20. 
8:31.  slew  Zeba  |)  37.  G.  made  an  eplioil 
30.  bad  70  sons  ll  32.  died  in  a  good  old  age 

lle.  11:3.  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  G. 

(lll)i;o.Nl,  Jl  inlln-  down.     Nu.  1:11.  |  3:22. 

GIDOK,  .4  irnll  iir  litdgcs,  or  culHT  down  o/ini. 
i/iiily.     II  11.8:31. 

Gll-'.lt-E.-\(;LE,  Some  call  it  woodpecker.  Le. 
11:18.  De.  14:17. 

Gll-'T,.,'.  Afrix,  uiivirrilcd  donation.  Tlie igreal- 
r.vl  to  niorhih  in  God's  gift  of  himself,  his  Son, 
and  Spirit,  in  the  covenant  of  grace,  unto  all 
believers,  Jer.  31:33.  leliich  includes  every  real 
good,  1)0.  8:33.  It  is  put  for,  (1)  ji  presetit, 
Al:it.3:ll.  f2)  A  recowpen.^e  fur  some  injury 
done,  Ge.  34:13.  (3)  A  icteard.  Ha.  5:17. 
(•I)  A  hrdie  or  fee,  De.  16:19.  (5)  .*  frcc-wiU 
oUerinn,  Mat.  5:33. 

K\.  33:8.  a  g.  blindeth,  lie.  16:19. 

Pr.  17:8.  a  g.  is  as  a  precious  stone  in  the  eyes 

33.  taketli  a  g.  ||  18:16,  a  man's  g.  niaketh 

3I:H.  a  g.  in  secret  nacilieth  |125:14.  false  g. 

Ec.  3:13.  it  is  the  i'.  of  G.  ||  7:7.  a  .'.  deslioyeth 

Mat.  .5:34.  leave  Ilieie  thy  g.  \\  8:4.  oiler  the  g. 
11:1.  it  is  a^.  ||33:18.  sneareth  by  the  g.  19. 

Jn.  4:10.  if  thou  knewest  the  g.  of  God 

Ac.  3:38.  g.  of  the  H.  G.  ||  S;30.  g.  of  G.  may  be 

Ito.  1:11.  some  spiritual  jr.  ||.1:15.  f.  by  grace 
5:16.  the  free  g.  18.  jj  17.  g.  of  righteousness 
i;:33.  iheg.  of  God  is  eternal  lifetbro'  Jesus 

1  Cor.  1:7.  behind  in  noy.  ||7:7.  his  proper  if. 
13:3.  g.  of  prophecy  ||  l(i:|3.  to  bling  your  g. 

3  Co.9:l5,llianks  be  to  G.  for  his  unspeakable  g. 

Ep.  2:8.  fa  111  is  .f.  ofG.  ||3:7.  according  lo  the  ^. 

I  Ti.  4:14.  ne.jiect  not  jj.  ||3T1.  1:6.  stir  up^. 

He.  (1:4.  and  have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  g. 

Ja.  I:l7.ev.  gooil  jf .||  1  Pe.4:10.  hath  rec.theg-. 

GIFTS, ,-.  Ge.  35:11.  Abraham  gave  g.  to  sons 

3  Cll.  19:7.  with  the  Lord  is  no  taking  n( g. 
31:3.  gave  l:  36:8.  j  33:33.  Est.  2:18.  |  9ia. 

Ps.  68:18.  received  g,  for  men,  Ep.  4:8. 

I'r.  6:35.  givesl  many  g.  \\  11:37.  hateth  g. 
19:6.  every  man  is  friend  to  him  that  givethj. 

Is.  1:33.  every  one  lovetli  g.  and  followelh 

E.z.  111:33.  give  o.  to  whores  1|  20:36.  own  g. 

Ha. 3:48.  g;ive  1).  gr.al  ^.l|,1:17.  g.  to  thyself 

Mat.  7:1 1,  know  bow  to  give  good  «-.  Ln.  11:13. 

Ho.  11:39.  .r.  amlciilliiigsof  God  without  rep. 
13:6.  havnig  g.  dilleiiiig  ace. .riling  to  the 

1  Co.  13:1.  spiritual  g.  ||  4.  diversities  of  g. 
9.  g.  of  healing  ||  31.  covet  the  best  g. 
1 1:1.  desire  spiritual  g.  ||  13.  zealous  of  g. 

lle.  1:1.  offer  f.  8:3,4.  |  9:9.  ||  11:4.  Abel's^. 

l!i-,  1  l:ln.  dwell  on  the  eaith  shidl  send  g. 

illllo.V.  t'niley  of  grace,  or  Ill-cast.     Ge.  2:13. 

I  K.  1:33,38,4.1.     2(;h.  32:30. 

Gll.ALAl,  ,4  leSfcl,  or  marWe.     Ne.  12:36. 

GILIIOA,  Revolution  of  injuirii.     1  .S.  28:4. 

I  S.  31:1.  fell  slain  in  O.  8.     28.21:12. 

3S.  1:6,  on  iiioiiiit  O.  21.     1  Ch.  10:1,8. 

i:>\.H.\l>. Ilciiii of  nilncs.t.  Ge.  31:35.  —  A  noted 
liilge  of  nioiiiKains,  stretching  almost  all  the 
way  fiolii  /,./.uii.in  to  the  country  of  .A/cflfi,  at 
some  dislance  eastward  from  Jordan.  Wlie- 
Iher  it  had  its  name  from  ./need's  Oaleed,  or 
lienp  of  witness,  or  from  Gi/c(irf,  the  son  of  Jl/a- 
chir,  is  nnceitain.     Rpown. 

Nil.  33:411.  Moses  ga\  e  G.  to  Macliir,  De.  3:1.5. 

He.  3-1:1.  the  Lord  showed  him  the  land  of  17. 

Jos.  17:1.  .Machirbad  0.||  23:13.  Phineas  to  G. 

Jml.  IO:lK.  le  head  over  G.  ||  11:39.  passed 

3  S.3:9.  king  over  O.JI  17:36.  pilche.l  in  G. 

I  K.  4:13.  in  Raniolh  G.  \\  17:1.  Elijah  was  of 

Ps.i:0:7.  G.  is  mine,  108:8.  ||  Song  4:1.  gonts,6:5. 

Jer.8;->i.  nob:iliii  in  O.  ?||23:6.  thou  ait  G.  to  me 
1(1:1 1,  go  up  lo  G.  II  .1(1:19.  s,atisfled  upon  O. 

IIo.  6:8.  G.  is  a  city  ||  13:11.  is  there  ininuity  in 

Am.  1:3.  lhresliedO.||l3. ripped  upwomen  of  O. 

l)b.  19.  B.-njainin  shall  possess  O. 

,Mi.  7:14.  feed  in  G.  ||  Zch.  10:10.  bring  into  G. 

GILEADITES.  Jud.  10:3.  Jair  a  G.  judged 
13:4.  G.  arc  fugitives,  5.  ||2  8.  17:27. 

GILG.M,,  li'hcel,  or  revolution.  De.  11:30. 
fainons  for  Joshua's  camp,  3  miles  W.  of 
.lin'dini, 

Jos.  4:19.  encamp  at  G.  9:6.  ||  10:6.  men  of 

Jnd.  3:1.  an  angel  came  from  G.  to  Bocbim 

I  S.  7:16.  circuit  to  G.  11  10:8.  go  down  lo  G. 
11:14.  let  us  go  lo  G.  ||  13:7.  SanI  was  in  G. 
13:8.  Samuel  came  not  to  G.||l.5:33.  Agag  in  O. 

llo.  4:15.  come  not  lo  G.  ||  9:l5.  wickedness  in 
12:11.  they  sacrifice  bullocks  in  G. 

Am. 4:4.  at  G.  multiply  transgression 
5:5.  enter  not  into  O.  ||  Mi.  6:5.  Shittim  to 

GILOII,  j}rcj..iri:if.     Jos.  1.1:51.     2  S.  15:12. 

GILONITE.     2  S.  15:12.     Ahithophel,  23:24. 

1 : 1 MZO,  That  hnlrush.    2  Ch.  38: 18. 

G1N,».  Is.  8:14.  for  a  4r.  II  Am.  3:5.  where  no^. 

GINNATll,  .^t'nrrfm.     1  K.  16:31. 

GlNNETllO,  .4i'orrfrn,or  en/iord.      Ne.  12:4. 

GINNETHO.N,  The  some.  Ne.  10:6.  |  13:16. 

GIRD,  V.  Ps.  45:3.  g.  thy  sword,  O  iiioBI 

Is.  8:9.  g.  yourselves,  Jo.  1:13.  ||  Lu.  12:37. 

I  I'e.  1:13.  .'.  up  the  loins  of  your  minds 

GIRDED,  5  S.  22:40.  hast  g.  me,  Ps.  18:39. 

Is.  45:5.  1  g.  thee  tho' l|  Jn.  13:4.  g.  himself 


GIV 

GIRDE?T,  ».  Jn.  21:18.  thou  f.  thyself 
GIRDETH,  r.  1  K.  20:11.  «-.  on  hia  harness 
Pi.  ltJ:32.  G.  thai  <r.  me  ||  Pr.  31:17.  the  g.  her 


, ^   ^  '  nf  triumph  , 

and  gird^  inthleathern  iho'ngt.  [T^bua  in  Ihe  E.  do  Uirv 
•till  gifti  up  for  Roy  exiraordiiwry  niuacnl.xr  ex'trlion,  "ml 
•o  tightly,  Ihal,  (as  trarelleri  asKn  lo  h«ppen,>  if  a  nm- 
ner  liiui  girt  wer?  U>  stoop,  it  would  cjluk  lusdeatlt. — Bd.\ 

GIRDLE,  s.  They  were,  (I)  Common^  moAf  of 
medle-work,  Ex.  2d:39.  Of  linen,  Jer.  13:]. 
O,'  Icathtr,  Slat.  3:-l.  Of  gold.  Re.  1.5iS.  (2) 
Sacred,  Ex.  Ot^iSS.  |  29:^.  (3)  Mijstical,  Ke. 
1:13.  I  J5:I6. 
Et.  *>;  ^.  the  ciiriniis  g.  of  the  ephod,  27:28.39. 

i  29;.5.  I  39:5,J0,29.     Le.  6:7. 
1  S.  18:1.  his  bow  and  ^.  !|  2  S.  13:11.  giv-n 
1  K.  2:5.  he  put  Iht;  blood  of  war  on  Ills  ^r. 
9  K.  1:6.  a  g.  of  leather  ||  Jb.  I-J:18.  lotus  with 
Ps.  109:19.  and  fora^.  wherewith  he  is  girded 
Is.  3:24.  instead  of  a  *.  ||  .'i:27.  nor  g.  be  loosed 
ll:-5.  righteousness  he  the  g.  of  his  loins 
Sh2l.  1  wdl  sirensthLn  Eliakiui  with  thy  n-. 
Jer.  13:1.  go,  get  thee  a  linen  g.  \\  10.  a.s  this  g. 
Mat.  3:4.  John  had  a  leathern  g.  MIt.  !:»;. 
Ac.  21:11.  look  Paul's  5^.  1|  lie.  1:13.  a  golden  *. 
GIRDLES,  s.  Ex.  28:-lil.  shill  make  ft.  39:9. 
Le.  8:13.  girded  them  with  g-  II  ^f-  ^1-24. 
Ez.  23:l.i.  gTfded  with  g.  ||  Re.  ].=):!;.  golden 
GIRGASHITE,    Who  arrires  from  pilgrimif/c. 
Ge.  10:10.  |  1.5:21.  De.  7:1.   Jos.  3:10.  1  21:11. 
1  Ch.  1:14.   Nc.9:8. 
GIRL,  S,s.  Jo.  3:3.  sold  g.\\7.c\\.H:.=>.  bovs  and  g. 
G 1 RT,  a.  1  S.  2:4.  e-  w  ith  strength  ||  2  K.  1 :8. 
Jn.  21:7.  Peter  g.  his  llsherN  coat  to  hiin 
£p.  6:14.  having  loins  u-.  with  truth  ||  Ke.  1:13. 
GISPAH,  Coming /i,Oter.     Ne.  11:21. 
OITTAH-HEPHER,    Diggintr    a    teine-pras. 

Jos.  19:13. 
GITTAIM,  ^  irinepress.    9  S.  4:3. 
GITTITH,  The  titie prefixed  to  Ps.  ^.Sl.audBA. 
ichich  matj  siintifti  the  («/if,  or  mus-eal  tnstru- 
mrnt,    to  ichieh   tJieje    Psalms    tcere   set.      Tlir 
Clialilee  Paraphrasl  readd  ity  To  sitig  upon  the 
harp  thai  camr  fr.rm  Gath. 
GlTTiTE,?,  irmc-prf^5e^.  Jus.  13:3.  2S.C:10, 

11.  I  1.5:19.  I  18:2.  |  29:19. 
GIVE,  r.  Ge.l2:7.  to  thy  seed  will  I  g--  *'"'^  \^uA, 
13:15.  I  24:7.  |  2S:13.  |  35:12.     E\.  3:1:1. 
15:2.  what  wilt  thon  g.  me,  I  go  childless 
a7:-23.God^.  thee  of  d~ew||;(0:l.^.  children  else 
Ex.  3.21.  I'll  g.  you  favor  )|  )7:2.  g.  ns  water 
30:15.  rich  shall  not  g.  more,  poor  >iot  g.  less 
Le.  26:4.  I'll  "■.  von  rain  in  due  sea.,  Dc.  1 1:14. 
Nn.  11:4.  who  sh:ill  g.  us  flesh,  I^.    Ps.  78:2'>. 
■^:18.if  Balak  would  o-.  me  his  house  full, 24: 13. 
De.  15:10.  thou  shalt  surely  g.  him,  M. 

16:17.  every  man  g.  as  he  is  able,  Ez.  40:5,11, 
Jos.  7;19.  g.  glor>'  |j  15:19.  g.  sprmgs,  Jud.  1:15. 
Jud.  4:19.  >r.  me  a  little  water  |I20:7.  5-,  advice 
1  P.  2:10.  he  shall  0-.  strength,  Ps.  29:11. 
8:6.  g.  ns  a  kingT|21:9.  none  like  that  g.  tt 
1  K.  3:5.  ask  what  I  shall  <r,  thee,  2Ch.  1:7. 
9.  g.  me  an  understanding  heart,  2  Ch.  1:10. 
8:39.  g.  according  to  his  ways,  Re.  2:23. 
1  Ch.l6:a8.(r.tothe  L.  gIorv,29i  p3.29:l,2.!  9i:7. 
2-2:9.  I  wift  g.  peace,  L^.  26:6.     Nu.  6:26. 
2Ch.21:7.to^.  light  to  him|i25:9.  able  loi'.  thee 
Ezr.  8:9.  to  g.  us  a  nai! '!  9.  to  g.  ns  a  reviving 
Jb.  2:4.  g.  for  his  life  ||  32:21.  nor?,  fiaitr^ring 
Ps.  2:8.  g.  thee  the  heathen  ||  37:4.  ».  the  desires 
49:7.  nor  «■.  loGod  a  ransom  \\  51:16.  else  I  g.  it 
tO:II.  g.  us  help  from  trouble,  108:12. 
8-1:11.  Lord  will  g.  grace  I]  85:12.  g.  that  is  good 
80;  19.  g.  thy  strength  II  <H:  II.  o-.  angeU  charge 
104:27.  g'.  them  meat||109:-l.  r.  luvseif  topraver 
1]9:.'H.  g.  me  nnderetandmc,  73,125, 144, It^. 
l:t2:4.  t  will  not  g.  slei'p,  Prt  t;:4. 
Pr.  23:2n.  g.  me  thine  heart  |t  29:17.  g.  rest 
30:8.  g.  me  neither  poverty  |j  15.  cr>"ing  g.  g. 
31:3.  g.  not  strength  to  winnen  l!3l.  ».  fruit 
Song 2:13. ff.a good  snK-Il||S:7.o'.nll  hissubsiance 
Is.  7:14.  g.  you  a  sign  1|  14:3.  Lord  1'.  ihee  rest 
30:20.  g.  you  bread  of  advers.  ||  23.  g.  thee  rain 
42:6. 1*11  g.  thee  for  a  covenant  to  the  peo.,49:8. 
8.  my  gfor}'  will  I  not  g.  to  another,  46:11. 
43:4.  I  will  g.  men  for  thee  ||  6.  to  north  g.  up 
Jer.  6:1^.  g.  warning,  Ez.  3:17. 
13:16.  *.  g]oryi]14:13.  I'll  g.  you  assured  peace 


GIV 

Jer.  17:3.  I  will  g.  substance  ||  iH:-23.  I'll  e-  >•'«« 
24:7.  g.  them  .i  heart  to  know  ||  8.  g.  Zedckiah 
29:11.  to  i'.  you  an  expected  end  li:J2:3.  g.  city 
a2:3'J.  g.  them  one  heart,  Ez.  11:19.  |  :%■.=»•. 
33:2.  g.  them  wine  ||  44:30.  1  will  g.  Pharaoh 

Ez.  29:21.  g.  thee  the  ojieninj  ||  4ii:5. 

Ho.  2:5.  g.  ine  ray  bread  ||  15.  g.  lier  vineyards 
4:18.  do  love  y.  ye  ||  9:14.  y.  a  miscarry,  viomb 
11:8.  how  shall  I  g.  thee  U|i,  Ephraiin  ||  13:10. 

Mi.  5:3.  o.  them  u|i  li  fcl4.  that  will  1  e-  "P 

Zeh.  8:12.  g.  their  dew  ||  11:12.  g.  me  my  price 

Mat.  4:6.  g.  angels  charpe|;l).  these  w  ill  I  g^.  thee 
5:42.  g.  to  hun  that  askelh  II  i,:  1 1 .  g.  us  this  day 
7:G.  g.  not  that  which  is  holy  |i  9,10,1 1. 
9:24.  g.  place  ||  10:8.  freely  g.  \\  42.  g.  to  drink 
11:28.  I  will  g.  von  rest  ||  li;:l'J.  i'.  thee  keys 
19:7.  F.  a  writing II 21. y.lo the  pi«)r,.>ik.KJ:il. 
20:4.  right  I  will  i'.  ||  14.  I  n  ill  jr.  to  Ibis  Iasl,a3. 
23.  not  mine  to  ».  jj  2.S.  ».  hi>  life  a  ^an^onl 
24:25.  to^.  them  meat  ||25:8.  ».  ns  you  roil 

Mk.ii:2.^.  g.  methelieadof  Ji.hnlil2:15.  or  not  *. 

Lil.  1:77.  toy.  knowledge  ||  79.  toff,  light 
6:38.  g.  and  it  shall  be  given  ||  10:7.  they  n-. 
11:13.  g.  his  Holv  Spirit  ||  41.  .'.  alms,  I2:;a. 
12:32.  g.  yo!l  the  kingdom  ||  5*.  g.  diligence 
14:9.  g.  place  ||  15:12.  g.  me  the  |Kirt;nn  of 
J'"':2.  "g.  an  account  |1 12.  who  shall  g.  you 
19:8.  iny  goods  I  g.  ||21:I5.  I'll  g.  you  a  month 

Jn.  4:7.  ff.  me  to  drink  ||  (1:34.  evermore  g. 
(5:51. bread  I  will  ».  is  uiy  (Icfh,  wliicll  1  will  g. 
10:28.  g.  eternal  life  jl  1 1:22.  God  will :.'.  it  thee 
11:27.  my  peace  I  g.  ||  I5:1C.  he  may  g.  it 
li;:23.  he"  will  g.  it  ||  17:2.  i'.  tternal  life  lo 

.^c.:):r-.  I  have,  g.  I  thee||5:31.  \ag.  re|ientance 
6:4.  g.  ourselves  tii  prajer  ||  7:5.  g.  it  for  pos. 
13:3-1.  1  will  g.  you  the  sure  mercies  of  David 
19:40.  g.  an  account  |120::J5.  more  blessed  tofr. 

Ro.  8:39.  freelv  g.  us  all  tliinss  ||  12:19.  g.  place 

1  Co.  7:5.  g.  yours,  to  fast.  ||  10:32.  none  r>ffence 

2  Co.  4:i;.  Kag.  the  linht  ||  9:7.  -r.  not  grudgingly 
Ep.  1:17.  g.  you  the  Ppiril||4:-:^.  «.  to  him  th.al 

1  Ti.  4:15.  <r.  thyself  whollv  |i.'i:7.  g.  in  charge 

2  Ti.  1:16.  Ixird  g.  merry  ||  4:8.  judge  shall  g. 
Ja.  2:10.  and  g.  not||2Pe.  1:10.  y.  diligence 
Re.  2: 10.  Til  ^.  thee  a  crown;il  17.  g.  white  stone 

23.  "-.  to  every  one  ||  28.  g,  him  morning  star 
Il:3."l  Willi'.  power||13:15.  ff.  life  to  the  image 
16:19.  to  g.  her  the  cup  tj  18:7.  so  mui  h  g.  her 
21:6.  ff.  lo  him  that  is  ath'tst  water  of  l.fe 
22:12.  to  fr.  every  man  at  cording  to  his  work 
GIVE  Thrnks.    2  S.S:50.  I'll  ».-,  Ps.  18:49. 

1  Ch.    16:8.  O  g.-      Ps.  105:1.  |  106:1.  |  107:1. 
I  118:1,29.  I  136:1,9,3,26. 

35.  g.-  to  tiiv  holy  name,  Ps.  106:47. 

41.  to  f.-,  25:3.    2Ch.  31:2.     Ps.  92:1. 
Ps.  :tO:4.  IT.-  at  remeni.  of  his  holiness,  97:12. 

12.  1  will  ».-,  35:18.  I  73:13.  j  119:n2. 
75:1.  to  lheedowec-.-||J40:13.  shall  g.- 
Vm.  16:4.  I  e.-  1  Co.  10:30.     r.|i.  l:Wj. 
Col.  1:3.  we  i'.-,  I  Th.  1:2.  I  :):I8. 

2  'I'll.  2:13.  bound  to  <:-  ||  Rc.  11:17.  we  g.- 
GlVF.rip.  D.-.23:14.  131:5.  1  K.  14:16.  Jb.  3:11. 

I  13:19.     Is.  43:6.    Ho.  11:8.    Mic.  .■i:3.  j  1^:14. 
t^l  VE.\.  r.  and  /».  Ce.  IflS.  g.  you  every"  herb 

I5;3.  bast  u.  me  no  seed  ||  27:37.^.  him  for  serv. 

31:18.  .'.  liie  my  hire  |1  31:9.  thus  0.  hath  jr- nie 

:t3:5.  iliildren  God  hath  gra.iously  o.  me,  48:9. 

38:14.  not  <'.  Iiim  to  wile  ||  43:23.  God  hath  a. 
Nil.  8:16.  whollv  0-.  to  me  11  18:6.  l.cv.  g.  to  you 

:«.7.  land  Lord  hath  <r.  9.  De.  .1:19.  |  28:.V>. 
De.  9:5.  ir.  .Mount  Seir  to  I'.sau  ||  3:9.  g.  At  to 

28:31.  tiiy  sheep  shall  b»  ».  ||  32.  thy  sous  f. 

99:4.  not  g.  yon  a  heart.  Slat.  13:11. 
Jud.  I5:18.''thou  hast  ".  th:a  great  deliierance 

1  S.  1:27.  g.  me  my  peli.  J|  15:28.  L.  Iialli  g.  it 

2  S.  12:8.  /T.thee  such  and  Eurh  tliings||22:4l. 

1  Ch.  90:14.  of  thine  own  ha\e  we  o-.  thee 

2  Ch.  36:2:!.  kinfdoms  balll  C.  :f.  me,  Ezr.  1:2. 
Jb.  3:90.  whv  is  light  g,  lo  h'lii  in  misery,  23. 
Ps.2I:2.^.  heart's  desire|i44:]l.F-  iislikesh<ep 

f41:4,  g,  a  banner  ||  61:5.  g.  me  the  heritage 

71:3. ''.com.to  save  me||79:15.  tohim  shall  \ie- g. 

7?:f3.  not  g.  tu  marriane  ||  79:2.  g.  lo  be  meat 

102:9.  he  halh  jr.  to  the  imor,  2Co.9;9.  ||  111:5. 

11.5:16.  earth  has  he  ff.  Jh.9:24.  j  1.5:19. 

118:18.  not  .^.  meoverH  1211:3.  what  shall  be  ^. 
Pt.  19:17.  g.  will  he  p.av  tlim  l|  23:2.  ||94:91. 
Ec.  1:13.  travel,  G.haih^.  3:10.  II  5:19.  ff.  riches 

9:9.  hath  t.  thef  ||  12:11.  g.  from  one  snepherd 
18.3:11.  reward  be  ».  I|  8:18. 1.,  hath  jr.  He.2:13. 

9:6.  tons  a  son  is  ?.  1|  33:16.  bread  shall  be  ff. 

43:28.  g.  Jacob  to  curse  ||  47:8.  g.  to  pleasure 

.50:4.  g.  me  the  tongue||55:4.  g.  him  for  witness 
Jer.  i::13.  every  one' is  ^.  to  covetousness,  8:10. 

12:7.  g.  the  dearly  lieloved  ||  47:7.  g.  it  a  charge 
Ez.  3:20.  not  ff.  warning  l|  47:11.  g.  lo  salt 
Da.  4:16.  lipast's  heart  W  ^.  ||  .5:28.  g.  to  .Medes 

7:4.  man's  heart?,  it  II  11:6.  be  y.  up,  II. 
.^(n.  4:6.  ff.  von  cleanness  of  teeth  ||  9:15. 
Mat.  7:7.  ask,  it  shall  be  g.  I.u.  1 1:9. 

13:11.  it  is  .'.  you  to  know,  Mk.  4:11. 
12.  to  him  shall  be  g.  95:99.  Mk.  4:25. 

19:11.  save  they  to  nOlora  it  is  g.  |J  91:43. 

»!:30.  g.  in  marriage,  Mk.  12:9o.  tu.  20:35. 

96:9.  g.  to  the  poor  II 28: 18.  all  power  is  y.  me 
Mk.  4:24.  more  he  rr.  \\  13:1 1,  g.  in  that  hour 
Jn.  3:27.  except  it  be  g.  |i  35.  hath  g.  all  things 

4:10.  «r.  thi-e  living  water  l|  5:26.  ff.  to  the  Son 

6:23.  Lord  had  f .  thanks  ||  39.  of  all  he  hath  g. 


GLA 

Jn.  6:65.  except  Ug.  19:11.  ||  13:15.  g.  examples 
17:2.  g.  liiin  power  ||  9.  them  thou  hast  g.  11. 

14.  g.  them  thy  word  ||  22.  g.  them,  94. 
Ac.  4:12.  none  other  name  o-.  i;  5:32.  j,  8:18. 
Ro.  ll:35.wbo  hath  fir«t^.  ||12:3.  grace  ^.  me 
1  Co.  9:12.  freely  g.  ||  12:7.  g.  to  every  man 
2Co.l2;7.f.  nieathorn  ||  13:10.^.  for  edification 
Ga.  3:21.  been  a  law^.  which  could  have/,  life 
Ep.  3:2.  g.  nie  to  y<»u-waid  118.  is  Ibis  grace  g. 
5:9.  g.  himself  for  us  ||  6:19.  utterance  be  g. 
Phil.  1:29.  lo  you  ilia  ff.||  2:9.  f.  him  a  name 
1  Th.  4:8.  g.  us  of  hie  Spirit  112  Th.2:IC. 

1  Ti.  3:3.  not  g.  to  wine,  8.   Ti.  1:7.  j  2:3. 
He.  4:8.  for  if  Jesus  had  g.  them  rest  then 

2  Pe.  1:3.  g.  us  all  things  i|  4.  are  g.  to  us 
1  Jn.  3:94.  Spirit,  he  hath  g.  lo  us,  4:13. 

5:11.  record  God  hath  g.  lo  us  eternal  life 
Re.  6: 1 1 .  n  bite  rolies  <r.  II 1 1 :2.  f .  to  the  Gi  ntile« 
Gl  VER,  a.  Is.  94-.2.  so  w  ith  g.  |i  2  Co.  9:7.  cheer 
GIVEST,  r.  Jb.  35:7.  w  hat  f .  thou  liini 
Ps.  104:28.  that  thou  g.  ||  145:15.  g.  them  meal 
Ez.  16:3.3.  thou  g.  thy  gifts  to  all  thy  lovers 
I  Co.  14:17.  ihon  verilv  g.  thanks  Ivell  but 
GIVETH,  r.   Ex.  20:19.  dais  le  long  in  land 

the  Loid  g.  thee,  De.  4:40.  |  5:10.  |  25:15. 
De.  2:;9.  land  which  the  Lord  our  God  g.  4:1, 

21.  I  11:17,31.  I  12:1,10.  j  1.5:7.  |  16:90.117:14. 
I  18:9.  I  19:9.  |  21:1.  |  24:4.  126:1.  |  27:3. 1  28:8. 

Jos.  1:11,1.5. 

8:18.  lie  Hint  g.  the  power  lo  get  wealth 

12:10.  g.  vou  rest,  29:15.||li;:5.  gates  the  L.  f . 
Jb.  .5:1U.  /.  rain  ||  33:13.  g.  not  account 

34:29.  g.  quietness  ||  35:10.  whof.  sohga 

36:li.  but  g.  right  to  the  poor  ||  31.  he  g.  meal 
Ps.  18:50.  diliVeeance  ^.  he||:!7:2l.  and  g. 

K:X>.  ?.  strength  ||  119:130.  words /.  light 

127:2.  fur  so  he  g.  his  beloved  sleep 

131  :25.  who  g.  food  to  all  flesh,  146:7.  |  147:9. 

144:10.  ?.  falva.  to  kings  ||  147:16.  he  f.  snow 
Pr.9:6.  Lord  g.  wisdom  ||  13:15.  g.  favor 

3:.'M./.  grace  lothe  lowly,  Ja.  4:6.  1  Pe.  5:5: 

91:96.  righteous  g.  22:9.  ||  98:27.  g.  lo  poor 
Ec.  2:26.  g.  travel  ||  6:9.  g.  hhu  hot  power 
Is.  40:29.  g.  power  to  the  faint  ||  42:5.  g.  bread 
Jer.  5:9J.^.  rain  t|  31:35.  g.  sun  for  a  light 
la.  3:30.  g.  his  chrek  ||  Da.  2:21.?.  wisdom 
Da.  4:17.  g,  it  to  whom  he  will  |1  Mai.  5:15. 
Jn.  3:34.  g.  not  .""piril  by  measure  ||  r.::i:t.  o-.  life 

6:37.  all  the  Father  ff.||10:ll.F.  his  life  ||  14:27. 
Ac.  17.-2.5.  g.  to  all  life  ||  Ro.  12:8.  j  14:6. 

1  Co.  3:7.  g.  Ihe  increase  ||  7:38.  g.  her  in  marr.   . 
1.5::t8.  «r.  It  a  body  |j.57.  ff.  us  the  victory,  thro' 

2  Co.  3:6.  .'•■|.irit  g.  life  H  1  Ti.  6:17.  g.  us  richly 
I  Pe.  4:11.  alililylhatG./r.  II  Re.  29:5.  i'.  light 
GIVING,  r-  De.  21:17.  bv  g.  him  a  double 
Jb.  11:20.  g.  up  of  the  ghost  1|  Mat.  24::>8. 
Ac.8:9.  ■».  out  Ihal  hims.||l5:e.f  .them  the  H.  G. 
Ro.  4:211"  .-.  glorvjo  God  l|  9:4.  <r.  of  the  law 

1  Co.  14:7.  things  r- sound  !■  16.  at  ^.thanks 

2  Co.  6:3.  •'.  no  offence  ||  Phil.  4:15.  concern  g. 
1  Ti.  4:1.  V-  'leed  ||  1  Pe.  3:7.  g.  honor 

2Pe.  l:.5.g-.alldiligenre||Ju.7.  jj.  themselves 

Ser  Thanks. 
GIZOMTE,  Shaving,  thlarrr.     I  Ch.  11::'4. 
<;LAI>.  n.  Ex.  4J4.  he  « ill  le  g.  in  heart 
Ji;d.  i.-*:-:".  priest's  heart  nas  ».  ||  1  S.  11:9. 

1  Ch.  11:31.  let  the  heavirs  be  g.    Ps.  96:11. 
Jb.  :\->y2.  are  g,  when  thiy  can  find  Ihe  grave 

*i?:19.  righteous  see  it,  and  are?.  Ps.t:4:10. 
Ps.  9:2.  I  will  le   «r.  and  rejoice,  14:7.  |  31:7 
[  32:11. '  40:16. 1 53:6.   50:14. 1  118:94.  Pongl:4. 

16:9.  niv  heart  is  g.  ||  91:6.  hast  made  n;e  g. 

:i4:9.  humble  shall  hear  and  be  e-  t9:39. 

35:27.  let  them  be  g.  ||  45:8.  made  thee  g. 

415:4.  streams  make  g.  ||  i  7:4.  1(1  nations  I  e  g. 

90:1.5.  make  lis  IT.  II  92:4.  lord  ha.«t  nade  nie  j. 

97:1.  let  llo-  ii'le ?  1  e  g.  ||8.  7ion  hi  ard,  n  as  f. 

|il4:I;"i.  w  ne  mal.ethff.||34. 1  will  le  <-.  in  L. 

If'.5:ri8.  Egvpl  wasff.  ||  107:3O.lhin  the}  aref. 

122:1.  I  tviis  g,  II  lCf;:3.  whereof  We  are  g, 
Pr.  10;l.a  ».  father II  12:2.5.  good  word  mak.  it^^. 

n:.x;T.  at  calamities,  94:17.  ||  2.3:2.5.  ||  27:11. 
Is.  *~5:9.  and  be  f.  in  his  sahation 

:<5:1.  wilderness  le  i'.|13S:9.  He^ekiah  was  ?. 

15:18.  le  vou  ir.  and  rejoice,  66:10.     I.a.  4:21. 
Jo.  2:9l',9:!.     Ha.  1:15.     Zph.  3:14. 
Jer.  90:15.  verv  tr.  Ij.Vt:  11.  because  ye  were  g. 
Ua.  1:91. they  are?.  |1  Da.  6:93.  exceeding  g. 
llo.7:3.  ir.  niih  nicked.lJon.  4:6.  Jonah  w  as  o-. 
7.1  h.  10:7.  their  children  shall  see  it  and  be  g. 
Mat.  5:19.  rejoice  and  be?.  Ac.9?26.    Re.!9:7. 
Lu.  1:19.10  show  the  ^.  tidings,  8:1.  |]  1.5:32. 
Jn.  8:.56.  Alir.  was  g.  ||  11:15.  1  am  ?.  for  your 
Ac.ll:23.  he  was  g.  ||  13:48.  Gentiles  were  g. 
Ro.  16:19.  1  am  ?.  1  Co.  16:17.l!2Co.2:9.    13:9. 
GLADLY,  ad.  5Ik.  6:20.  heard  him  g.  IC:.'i7. 
Lu.  8:40.  people  ?.  received  him  for  Ihey 
Ac.  9:41.  ?.  rec.  Ihe  word  I|  91:17.  received  U8  ^. 

2  Co.  11:19.  suffer  fools  ?.  |1  12:9.  roost  g. 
12:15.  I'll  very  g.  spend  and  be  spent  for  you 

GLADNESS, '«.  Nu.  10:10.  day  of  your  ?. 
lie.  98:47.  servedst  not  the  L.  w  ith  ?.  of  heart 

1  Ch.  16:27.  .=treneth  and  g.  1129:22.  eat  with  g. 

2  Ch.29:30.  sang  with  ?.ll3n:21.kept  feast  wilh  /. 
Ne.  8:17.  very  great  ?.lil\!.27.  dedication  with  ». 
Est.  8:16.  Jews  had  light  and  ?.  17.  I  9:17.18,19. 
Ps.  4:7.  put  •r.  in  mv  heart  11  30:11.  girded  with  g 

43:t4.ff.ofrayioy|i45:7.  oilof?.  He.  1:9. 
45:15.w  ith  g.  be  bro't  II  51:8.  to  hear  joy  and  g. 

106 


GLO 

Pa.  97:11.;?.  is  9ii\vii||  100:3.  serve  I^iril  willi  g- 

10:i:43.  iM^cllo^ei)  wilh^'.  ||  UHi:J.  i.'.ot"ltiy  iiul. 
Pr.  10:Jt).  Iiopf  liCi'.  II  Sung  :l:  11.  day  of  i'. 
U.  10:10.  jt.y  mill  i'.  -JriM.  \  ;t.'.;10.  ,  .'>l::i,ll. 
30:-2*J.  yc  :iliall  Imve  a  soii^,  anil  g.  uriif:irt 
Jer.7::t-1.  ccist'  vuice  ol'  mirth  iiiul  i'.  10:'.l.  1  'i't.  10, 
31:7.  •iiig  Willi  ;■.  II  :t;i;ll.  joy  anil  g.  4f::t3. 
Jo.  1:10.  juy  uuil  ^'.  Zcli.  S:I!'.     Ln.  1:M. 
Mk.  4:10.  recoive  il  »  illi  g.  ||  Ac.  3:10. 
Ac.  13:1-1.  she  o)i«nt'd  no(:lhe  q.ili'  for  g. 

14:17.  food  and  ..  ||  I'hil.  ftWi.  rcc.  w  illi  all  g. 
GI.A:>S,  i:s,  ...  1.*.  ;i:3;l.  Lord  will  lake  the  g. 
I  Co.  13:13.  see  Ihro'a  g,  ||3  Co.  3:ia.  us  in  a  g. 
is.  1:33.  hfliiildin::  his  naliinit  face  in  a  g. 
Ke.  4:0.  sea  \>(  g.  i.'>:3.  ||  31:18.  lity  like  clear  g. 
OLEAX,  r.  \x.  19:10.  nut  ».  thy  vineyard 
Kti.  -i-.-i.  aiKl  g.  ears  ||  Jei,  0:1).  g.  Uie  remnant 
UI.KA.NKU,;..  Jnd.  1:17.  I  20:45.   liu.  3:3. 
ULKAM.\;:,  S,  ,<.  I,e.  19:;l.  ni*  Kalllufi'.  33:ii. 
Jnd.  8:3.  g.  of  the  grapes  ul'  Kphraiin 
Is.  17:1..  vet  g.  grajies  shall  lie  left,  34:13. 
Jer.  4'.l:!i:  lea>e  g.  Oli.  t">.  II  .Mi-  ':!•  gr:l|ie  g- 
CLKDI'-..  3.  l>e.  14:13.  nut  •■■..\  the  .'. 
tJLlSTKlU.Ni;.  <i.  1  Cli.  3!l:3.  g.  stones,  and 
Jb.  3«:3.'i.  1'.  sword  ||  Lii.  ■J:3!l. White  and  g. 
GLITTKIt,  I.Xli,  r.  and  ».  Uc.  33:41.  f.sword 
Jh.  :l<i:>:l.  the  g.  sjicar  1|  l.jl.  31:10,38. 
Aa.  3:3.  the  ■'.  spear,  Ma.  3:11. 
UI.(I0.MI.M:.<.S,  s.  Jo.  3:;.  y.ih.  I:l.>. 
GI.OIvll-'V,  <i.   sii;niliei.,  (I)  To  miiir  glumii', 

Ko.  8:3'J.     (-J)  'fit  ileelare  mid  m»ke  kii-tra  Ihf 

glory  of  G'llj  .Mat.  5:1'=.  iiHit  axcr.be  to  tiini  Che 

glarij  of  erert/  (tceiUnry^  tchelttcr  of  uature  or 

grticf,  I  Co.  4:7.     3  Co.  .'»:IS. 
Ps.  33:33.  g,  him  f|  ;Kl:I.'i.  thou  --halt  g.  me 
80:!).  all  nations  sh:ill  g,  Iliy  name,  13. 
Ik. 31:1.1.  ■'  Je  the  Uird||3">:3. strong  |ieo|ile  g. 

W:7.  1  will  g.  the  house  ||  ler.  30:19.  I'll  y.theni 
Mat.  .S:IO.  »,  vour  Father  wineh  is  in  heaven 
Jii.  13:3<.  1'.  g.  xXfs  name  i|  1.1:3  >. «.  shall  g.  him 

10:14.  he  shall  ^.' me  I|  17:1.  g.  thj  ^nn,  ."». 

21:19.  signitVinjIiy  what  death  he  should  g.d. 
Ko.  15:0.  with  one  iii.iid  and  moath,  g.  t^od,  U. 
1  Co.  0:-30.  g.  (;..d,  ;  Co.  »:I3.  I  re.  3:13.  |  4:10. 
Ke.l.'>:4.wl)o  sludl  not  li-arlhee,  :Uid  i,'.lliv  name 
CLOltlFIED,  f.  1-e.  10.3.  I  will  W.  g.  and 
Is. 30:15.  thou  art  <t.  ||  41:..'3.  g.  Iiiinseirill 

49:3.  I  will  lie  g.  \\  .V.;.').  h  .tli  g.  thee,  00:9. 

Ii0:3l.  I  mav  he  t.  01:3.  |l  i.i.:5.  let  the  L.  lie  g. 
Ez.  38:3J.  I  will  be  ".  ||  39:13.  I  shall  be  g. 
Ua.  5:33.  God  hast  lliiiii  not  g.  \\  llap.  I:<<. 
Mat.  9:8.  and  1'.  i:.  l.i;31.   .Mk.  3:13.   I.ii.  5:30. 
Lu.  4:1.5.  being  <r  ol'  all  l|  7:10.  g.  (;od,  13:13.  ] 

17:1.1.  133:47.  Ac.  4:31.  ,  11:!S.  Ga.  1:34. 
Jq.  7:39.  not  yet  g.  ||  11:4.  iniiilit  be  g.  14:13. 

13:10.when  Jesus  was  g.  ||  33.  J^on  ^hu-itd  be  g. 

38. 1  have  birth  g.  il  ||  13:31.  now  is  the  fc'oii  g. 

15:8.  herein  is  my  Father  g.  17:4,10. 
Ac.  3:13.  g.  his  ?on  II  13:48.  g.  the  word, 31:30. 
Ro.  1:31.   r.  hiin  not  as  Go.l  ||  8:17.  also  g.  30. 
2Th.  1:10.  g.  Ill  his  saints,  13.  ||  3:1.  word  be  g. 
He.  5:5.  so  also  Christ  g.  not  hiiii-elt*  to  be 
1  Pe.  4: 1 1.  God  in  all  things  may  be  g.  I  1. 
Re.  18:7.  how  much  she  hath  g.  herself 
GI.OUIFIETH,  I.NG,  r.  and  ,..  l's.50:-33.  f.  Iiie 
Ln.  3:10.  f.  God,  5:2.5.  I  18:43. 
GLOUY,s.  signif.  (\  j  fVorldly  .-I'leitdor  and  mag- 
nificrncfy  .Mat.  0:39.  (2>  .4i'y  thing  singn  'ar  and 

rrmarkailr,  Jb.X):M.    (.1)  The  prrtroce  of  Qod 

ia  Ai..  c^urcA?.*,  P«.  i">3:3.  U.  4:5.  f  4)  77i«  ric'icj 
»/Oo<;'»f™ce,Ev.  33:18.    Ep.  3:10.    {i)The 

happy  ulate  of  departed  saints^  Pd.  73;3-U    Ro. 

8:18.  (6)  God  liiouelf.  Is.  00:19. 
b  is  also  linl  for,  (1)  Prnuf,  Ko.  4:20.  |  11:30. 
(2) 7Vif  art,  1  S.  4:31.  {3)The  laogur,  Ps.  10:3. 
|3«:13.  (4i.<r«nr.i.!;aMf,  1  Co.  11:7.  l.:t)Hrpu- 
(,i(i.,n,  Ps.  4:2.  (■:)  W'/iiV",  I  Co.  l.'i;ll.  (7) 
M„!ler  of  glorying,  1  Til.  2:30.      (8)  Doctrine 

tf  Chri.t,  Jn.  1:14,    (9)  Home  ^-ingular  evidence 
.•fihe  prcence  of  Hod,  1  K.  8:11. 
C.e.  31:1.  gotten  this  g.  ||  E.X.  28:3.  gar.  for  g. 
1  Si.  2:8.  throne  of  g.  ||  4:31.  g.  Is  departed,  32. 
1  Cli.  3-3:5.  hon^  for  i..  niii-t  be  of  j?.  and  fame 

39:1  i.lll.n*  is  greatness,  i-owerand  f.Mat.0:13. 
Ksl.5:1l.ll  Jb.  39:30.  ir."f  Ins  nostrils  ||  10:10. 
IV  94:7.  King  ofif.  I"-  H  393.  God  of  »■. 

49:10.  g.  of  his  house  ||  73:24.  receiver  me  to  g. 

79:9.  if.  of  thv  name  ||  >'.'V:9.  g.  m.iy  dwell 

e9:l7.tllon  art  the  g.  ||  100:20.  changed  the  g. 

145:11.  g.  of  Illy  kingdom  ||  149:.5.  joyful  in  g. 
Pr.  3:35.  inherit  g.  ||  17:1'..  g.  of  children 

2i>.'39.  g.  of  young  men  ||  35:f0.  set  not  thy 

25:27.  to  search  their  own  g.  ||  28:12.  is  g. 
Is.  2:10.  g.  of  h  s  majesty,  19:31.  ||  4:t2. 

4:.5.  on  all  the  ;'.  ||  5:1 1,  g.  and  pomp,  and 

10:3,  leave  your  g,  ||  13.  punish  the  g.  18, 

13:19.  f.  of  kingdoms  ||  14:18.  all  lie  in  g. 

10:11.  ».  of  Moab  ||  17:4.  g.  of  J.ar.ob  thin 

20:5.  Egypt  their  g.  ||  31:10.  g.  oUKed:ir 

2i!;24.  hang  on  him  the  g.  I|  33:9.  of  all  g. 

24:li'..  g.  to  the  righteous  ||  t23.  shall  be  g. 

35:2.  g.  of  Lebanon  ||  »il:0.  in  their  g.  Iioast 

fi*'i:II.  ab;iuilanreiif  her  i'.  ]|  12.  5.  oTt;eiitiles 
Jer.  2:11.  changed  their  g.  ||  13:11,18. 
Er..  30:0.  g.  of  all  lands  ||  21:25.  joy  of  their  g. 

2.1:9.4  w.ll  open  the  g.  !|  30:21.  ||  31:18.  in  g. 
Da.  3:;iT.  G.  hath  given  tliee  power  and  g.  7:14. 

4:30.  rf.ofmv  kingdom  It  Ih.'W.  increase  with ^. 

ilo.  4:7.  cliaiige  g.  9:11.  ||  10:5.  g.  ItaereoT 


.Ml.  1:15.  g.  of  Israel  ||  Na.  3:9.  no  end  of  ;-. 
lift,  3:10.  thou  art  filled  with  shaino  for  g^ 
Ihig.  2:3.  this  house  in  her  lirst  g.  7:9. 
Zch.  3:5.  g.  in  the  midst  ||  8.  aOer  the  g.  hath 
1^:13.  shall  bear  the  g.  |{  11:3.  g.  is  spoiled 
13:7.  g.  of  the  house  ot  Ilavid,  the  fr.  of  Jer. 
Alat.  4:8.  g.  of  them  ||  0:3.  have  g,  ot'lnen 
10:37.  shall  come  in  the/,  of  h:s  Father,  34:30. 
Mk.  8:38.  I  13:20.     l.u.  31:27. 
I.n.  3:14.  g.  to  God  in  the  hi^'hesl,  10:38. 

;^3.  1'.  of  thy  |>ei>ple  |(  9:31.  apjieared  111  g. 
Jn.  17:5.  g.  I  had  with  thee  ||  *^.i.  g.  thou  gavest 
Ar.  7:3.  the  tiod  of  g.  appeared  to  our  father 
13:23.  gave  not  God  the  jr.  ||  ■>2:ll.  g.  ofliglil 
Ro.  4:311.  Riving  g.  to  G.  ||  li:4.  :.'•  uf  "le  Fallier 
8:18,  eoiliparcd  w-ith  the  g.  ||  !l:4,3;l. 
11:3  '>.  to  whom  be  g.  I'orever,  10:37.     (Ja.  1:5. 

3Ti.  4:18.    lie.  13:31.     IIV.  5:11. 
16:27.  to  God  only  wise  be  g.    1  Ti.  1.17. 
1  Co.  2:7.  ordained  to  our  g.  \\  8.  Lord  of  g, 
11:7.  g.  of  the  man  }\  15.  long  hair  a  g.  to  her 
l.'':10.  y.  ofceles.jlll.  n-.  of  sun  I|-I3.  rai.sed  io  g. 
3  Co.  3:7.  g.  of  his  coiinteii:iiice  |[  9.  exceed  in  g. 
10.  had  no  g.  ||  18.  changed  lioni  g.  to  g, 
4:17.  eternal  weight  of  o-.  || ;:  33.  o.  oftihrist 
Ep.  1:0.  g.  of  his  grace  ||  17.  I'alher  of  G. 

18.  riches  of  ir.|13:13.isyoin-i'.||31.  In  him  be^rr. 
Phil.  3. 19.  i^.  is  in  their  shame  ||4:]9.  riches  iii  n-. 
Col.  I:-j7.  the  hofie  of  rf.  ||  3:4.  appear  in  g. 
1  Th.  •.':0.  sotigbt  we  g,  |j  30.  vc  are  our  g. 
3'rb.  1:9.  y.  of  his  power  ||  9:14.  {'.of  010-  Lord 
1  Ti.  3:li;.  rec.  upto^.  II 3  Ti.  3:lil.  et'-mal  g. 
lie.  2:10.  many  sous  to  g.  ||  3:3.  of  mote  g. 
9:.'».  chernbims  of  i'.  ||  Ja.  2:1.  Lord  of  "T 
1  IV.  1:8.  lull  of/.'.  II  1 1,  g.  that  should  follow 
21.  g:ive  hiiii  g.  ||  31.  all  llie  g,  of  man  as 
a:a;i.  ivhal^.  is  it  II  4:14.Spuitor  .'.  II  5:1. 
5:10.  called  ns  to  eternal  g.   I  Th.  3:13. 
3  Pe.  1:3.  called  lis  to  g.  ||  17.  the  evielleut  g. 

3:lr\.  to  him  be  g.  both  now  and  ever.  Re.  1:0. 
Jn.  'S'>.  to  the  only  w..se  God  he  g.   1  Ti.  1:17. 
lie.  4:11.  worthy  to  rec.  g.  5:1-3.  |  7:12.  ||  11:13. 

S-f  Crown,   Honor,   V.mn. 
Oinr  GI.Ol!  V.     Jos.  7:19.     1  e.  0:5.     1  Cil.  10: 

28,-.>9.    Ps.  39:1,2.  I  90:7,8.    Jer.  13:10. 
Ps.  81:11.  Lord  will  ->'.  ||  115:1.  to  thv  name  -"-. 
Is.  4J:12.  -•'.  uiilo  I,.]|  Ma.  9:3.  ||  Lii.  17:18. 
Re.  4:9.  beasts  -.r.  ||  14:7.  -g.  to  (iod  ||  10:9. 
Gl.ORY  of  fJeJ.     Ps.  19:1.    Pr.  95:3.    F.z.  8:4. 
I  9:3.  I   10:19.  I  43:2.     Jn.    11:4,10.     Ac.  7:55. 
Ro.  3:2;l.  I  .5:3.  I  15:7.     1  Co.  10:31.  |  11:7.     2 
Co.  1:30.  I  4:0,1.5.     Phil.  1:1 1.  |  9:11.     lie.  15: 
8.  I  31:11,33. 
Ids  Gl.OKY.     Ue.  .5:31.  |  33:17. 
1  Co.  10:34.  declare  g.  auiong  he:itli.,  Ps.  90:3.  i 
21:.5.  I  99:9.  |  49:17.  j  ~2:\'3.  |  78:01.  |  §9:44.  | 
97:6.     109:10.  I  113:4.  |  14,S:13.    Pr.  19:11.  Is. 
3:8.  I  0:3.  I  8:7.  |  10:10.  |  59:19.  |  00:3.  Jer .93: 

18.  E7,.43:-!>.  l)a..5:2'l.  IIa.3:3.  J 

Ln.  9:33.  tliey  saw 
Jn.  1:14.  beheld  -g. 
Ro.  3:7.  my  le  to  -i 
Ep.  1:13.  praise  of ->'.  I|  3:10.  riches  of 
He.  1:3.    IPe.  4:13.    Ju.  23.    Re.  18:1 
Mn  Gl.ORY.     C.e.  45:13.  tell  of  all  -g.  in 
l-'.\.  39:13.  I  :t3:23.  jj  Nil.  11:99.  -een  -g. 
Jb.  19:9. slripiiedineof-?.  ||-?.1:9I.  -y.  was  fresh 
Ps.  3:3.  thou  art  -g.  ||  -1:3.  turn  -g.  lo  shame 
lr.:9.  -".  rajoiceth  |l  30:13.  -".  inav  eiug 
.57:8.  awake  -g.  |J  ia:7.  in  Gml  is  -g.  ||  108:1. 
Is.  42:8.  -rr.  will  I  not  give  In  another,  48:11. 
43:7.  II  40:13.  Israel  -g.  ||  00:7.  house  of -»•. 
Gm:18.  see  -ir.  19.  ||  Ez.  39:31.  I  will  set  -g. 
Mi.  2fl.     Jn.  8:.50,  ||  17:34.  behold  -g. 
Gl.ORY  cif  Uii-  Lord.     Ev.  ll.:7.  .see  g.- 

10.  ».-  appeared.  I.e.  9:2.1.     Nu.  14:10. 
24:li;.  g.-  abode  ||  17.  g.-  was  like  ||  40:34,35. 
Nu.  14:21.  tilled  with  g.-     I!a.  2:14. 
1  K.  8:11,  If.- filled  llie  hou-e,  2  Ch.  5:14.  I  7:1, 

2,3.     Ez.  43:5.  j  44:4. 
Ps.  104:31.  g.-  endure  ||  13£:.5.  great  is  the  g.- 
Is.  35:2.  see  ".- 40:.5.  ||  .58:8.  ||  (;0:l.  g.-  is  risen 
Ez.  1:28.  I  3:12,23.  |  10:4,18.  |  11:23.  |  43:4. 
l.u.  2:9.  g.-  shone  ||  2  Co.  3:18.  .as  in  a  gtass  g.- 
Thi  GLOKV.     Ei.  33:18.  show  me  -./-. 
Ps.'8:l.  -g.  above  heavens  ||  45:3.  with  -g. 
.57:.5.  let  -g.  be  above  all  the  earth,  1 1.  |  I0S:5. 
63:9.  sec  -'.  ||  90:10.  -g.  appeal  ||  10-3:15. 
Is.  2i>:18.  |l  01:19.  thy  god  -g.  ||  1  'i:->.  \  03:15. 
Jer.  M:31.|  48:18.     Ha.  9:10.     iVlk.  10::i7. 
Gl.riRY,  r.  Et.  8:9.  g.  over  me 
3  K.  11: 10.  g.  of  this,  and  tarry  at  home 
3Ch.  11:10.  i».  in  his  holv  naiiie,:i.5.   Ps.  10.'i:.3. 
Ps.  13:11.  shall  g.  04:10.  ||  100:.5.  that  I  may  g. 
Is.  41:10.  g.  in  Holy  <ine  ||  45:2.5.  and  shall  g. 
Jer.  4:3.  shall  lllev  g.  \\  9:33.  let  not  ri.li  g.  24. 
Ro.  4:9.  whereof  to^.  ||  .5:3.  we  g.  ||  15:17. 
1  Co.  1:29.  no  flesh  g.  ||  31.  g.  in  the  Lord 
3:91.  let  no  man  g,  4:7.  [|  9:10.  nothing  to  ^.  of 
2Co.  5:12.  occa.«ion  lo .:.'.  !|  1 1:13. wherein  they  g. 
1 1:18.  seeing  many  g.  |[30.  iiecrls  g.  I  will  g. 
12:1.  doubtless  to  g.  5,0.  ||  9.  I  will  rather  g. 
Ga.  0:13.  g.  in  your  flesh  11  14.  I    hoiild  g. 

1  Th.  1:4.  we  g.  in  you  ||  Ja.  3:14.  g.  not 
Gl.ORlOCS,  a.  Ex.  1.5:0.  right  hand  is  g. 
Et.  1.5:11.  g.  in  hoi.  Ij  De.  28:.58.  Ihis  g.  name 

2  S.  Ii;90.  how  g.  was  the  king  of  Israel 

1  Ch.  29:13.  g.  name,  .Ne.  9:5.    Ps.  72:19. 
Pb.  29:)2.  worship  E.  in  g.  saDcluary,  9C:t8. 


.  Mal.li:29.|  19:98. 
f.  II  21:96.  into  -r. 
]  9: 11.  I  7:18.  I  13:41. 
I  9:23.  riches  of-;'. 


GO 

Ps.  45:13.  1'.  within  |{  00:2.  make  his  praise  g. 

70:4.  more  g.  \\  87:3.  g.  tilings  lire  spoken 

1 1 1:3.  work  is  g.  II  1-15:5.  g.  majesty,  13. 
Is.  4:3.  branch  lie  j,'.  ||  11:10.  his  rest  be  g. 

92:23.  g.  throne  |l  3.'<:1.  g.  beauty,  4. 

30:30.  g.  voice  ||  33:91 .  g.  Lord  ||  49:5.  I  be  ^. 

00:13.  place  of  feet  g.  ||  03:1.  i'.  in  apparel 

1-3:13.  his  ^r.  arm  l|  14.  thyself  a  g.  name 
Jer.  17:13.  a  .'.  liigli  tin  one  ||  Ek.  97:3,5. 
Ila.  11:10.  g.  laud,  41.  ||  -15.  g.  holy  mounlaln 
l.u.  13:17.  g.  things  ||  Ro.  8:21.  g.  liberty 
3  Co.  3:7.  miiiislratioii  g.  8.  ||  4:4.  g.  gospel 
Ep.  5:37.  a  o.  church  l|  Phil.  3:31.  his  g.  body 
Col.  1:11.^.  power  ||  1  Ti.  1:11.  g.  gospel 
Ti.  3:13.  looking  fur  the  g.  apjiearilig  of  God 
GUlKIOII.-l.V,  mi.  E\-.  15:1.    l.s.  34:--'3. 
Gl.dUIE.-iT,  i:  .ler.  49:4.  wherefore  4'.  thou 
Gl.llKlETll,  e.  Jer.9:94.  1  Co.l:31.  2lo.l0:17. 
GI.DRVl.NG,,..  I  Co.  5:0.  your  i'.  ||  9:15.  my  g-. 
9  Co.  7:4.  great  is  iiiv  "-.  jj  13:11.  a  fool  111  g. 
GLCTTll.N,  S,  .s.  ll'e.  31:30.    Pr.  33:31. 
Gl,CTT(l.\(ll;.-i,  a.  Mat.  11:19.    l.u.  7:34. 
GNASH,  r.  Ps.  112:10.    La.  2:16. 
GNASHED,  )i.  Pa.  35:1C.    Ar.  7:54. 
G.NASIIETH,  V.  Jb.  10:9.  he  g.    Ps.  37:12. 
Mk.  9:18.  he  l'(i;iiiielh,  and  g.  with  his  teeth 
G.NASIILNG,,,.  Mat.  8:13.  he  ir.  of  teeth,  13:49, 

.50.  I  23:13.  |  31:51.  j  95:30.  Lu.  13:28. 
GNAT,  .«.  Mat.  33:34.  strain  at  a  g.  and 
GNAW,  En,  r.  7.ph.  3:3.     Re.  10:10. 
GNI1JU.S,  M  ra.je.     Au  i.slaiid,  Ac.  37:7. 
<;<),  r.  Ge.  3:14;  on  lliy  belly  shall  lliou  g. 

10:8.  whither  will  thou  if.  ?  II  31:13.  way  I  g. 

24:,58.  -he  said,  I  will  g.  ||  30:10.  lu  Isaac  g. 

98:20.  «;iy  I  hat  1  g.  \\  :W:35.  send  Ihat  I  may 

3!:30.  k-t  W-.  I  will  not  let  thee  g.  e,\ce|it 

37::t0.  whilher  shall  1  g.  ?  ||  43:8.  arise  and  g. 
Eir,  3:19.  nut  let  vou  ir.  ||  30.  he  will  let  you  g. 

4:3:1.  let  my  soTi'i'.  8:2,31.  |  9:9.  |  10:4. 

10:7.  lei  the  men  u-.  ||  9.  we  will  g.  vvilh 

14:5.  we  have  lel  Israel  g.  ||  17:5.  lo  .Moses  g. 

9:i:a3.  augel  shall  g.  || 39:3:1.  gods  to  g.  Ac.7:40. 

33:14.  my  presence  shall  g.  34:9.    De.  31:6. 
Nu.  10:3-3.  if  thou  g.  ||  30:17.  g.  by  highway 

\l-l:-i\}.  rise  up  alio  w-.  with  Iheni,  35. 

24:14.  I  g.  to  my  people  ||  .32:17.  g.  armed 
De.  1:33.  way  lie  should  g.  ||  4:40.  llial  it  may 
g.  well  with  thee,  5:10.  |  19:13. 

21:14.  let  her^.  ||  92:7.  lel  the  damsel  g. 

31:8.  1,.  iliilh  g.  before  thee  ||  91.  they  g.  about 
Jos.  1:16.  seudest,  we'll  g.  ||3:4.  way  ye  muster. 
Jud.  1:25.  lel  g.  the  iiuan  ||  4:8.  iflhou  wilt  g. 

0:14.  g.  in  this  Ihy  miclil  ||  7:4.  same  shall  g. 

11:8.  lluiu  mn\st  g.  ||  16:17.  strcnglh  will  g. 

18:9.  not  sloHil'urto  ^.  ||  19.  hold  thy  |cace  g. 

19:2.5.  they  let  her  o-.  ||  Ru.  1:11.  why  g.  > 
Rii.  1:18.  minded  to  g.  ||  2:9.  let  uie  g.  lo  field 

1  .-=.  .5:11.  let  ark  g.  ||  0:8.  ark,  that  it  ^. 

9:7.  if  we  o.  ||  iO.  to-morrow  I  will  lel  thee  g. 
10:9.  turned  to  g.  ||  19:31.  g.  after  vain  things 
li;:9.  how  can  I  g.T  \i  17:33.  nut  able  to  g. 
18:3.  ff.  no  more'hoilie  ||  19:17.  lel  me  g. 
30:19.  o,  serve  other  gods  ||  98:7.  I  may  g. 

2  S.  19:93.  1  shall  g.  to  him  ||  13:13.  shame  to  g. 
15:7.  let  rue  g.  \{  30.  seeing  I  g.  whither 
17:11.  ff.  in  Ihy  person  ||  19:30.  g.  a  little  way 

1  K.  3:3.  1  g.  the  way  of  all  the  eaith 
11:31.  let  11.*^.  33.  j|  13:17.  not  luin  to^. 
911:43.  let  g.  a  man  ||39:4.  wilt  thou  g,  f 

2  K.  3:7.  will  tleu  g.  I|  0:33.  lu.ay  g.  eat 
10:94.  letlelh  him  g.  his  life  be  for  him 
18:21.  it  will  :'.  into  his  hand.  Is.  3f  :6. 

2Ch.  14:11.  in  thv  name  we  ^.  ||25:8.  If  Ihou  ff. 

Jb.  0:18.  g.  In  neihingll  10:21.  before  I  g.  16:5B. 
30:.20.  it  shall  o.  ill  |j  21:39.  g.  by  the  way  > 
v7:0.  I  will  net  lel  ".  ||  Ps.  33:8.  way  shall  g. 

Ps.  39:13.  bef.  1  ...  hence  ||  84:7.  £-.  from  strength 
^.5:13.  right  ^.  liefi.re  him  ||  89:14.  ».  before  lace 
107:7.  g.  to  a  rily  ||  r39:7.  whither  shall  I  g.  7 

Pr.  2:19.  none  tlnil  g.  ||  3:38.  g.  and  come  again 
li:98.  g.  on  hot  coals  ||  9:15.  g.  righl  on 
14:7.  g.  from  pres.  |j  19:7.  friends  g.  from  him 
22:6.  child  in  way  he  should  g.  ||  30:29.  well 

Ec.  3:20.  0.  to  one  place  |[.5;1.5.^.  as  he  came,  16. 
0:0.  all  ".  to  mie  [ilace  :  ||  7:9.  belter  to  g. 
9:3.  g.  l7i  the  dead  ||  10:1.5.  how  lo  g.  to  city 
12:5.^limuriiers  g.  |i  .-'ijig  3:4.  not  let  him  g. 

Is.  :(:10.  miiicing  nstliey  i,'.  ||0:>*.  who  will  g.7 
0:9.  said,  g.  tell  this  |ieo|ile,  Ac.  28:20. 
37:1.  o.  Iliniughthelu  ||  98:13.  rr.  and  fall 
45:1.3.  lit  g.  mv  captives  |l  48:17.  shouldst  g. 
.58:8.  g.  lieOire'thi  e  ||  02:10.  g.  through  gates 

Jer.  1:7.  tf.toall  I  send  thee  [19:2.^,  from  them 
99:12.  g.  and  pray  ||  3I:'>3.  how  long  g.  1 
34:3.  g.  to  nab.,  Mi.  4:10.  ||  40:4.  there  g.  5. 
40:93.  ./.  like  a  m t|  cut  |[  .50:4.  g.  and  seek 

Ez.  1:13.  spirit  was  to  g.  20.  ||  8:0.  should  g.  far 
9:4.  IT.  through  cilv,5.  ||  14:17.  i^.  through  land 
20:29.  high  place  ve  .'.  ?  ||  21:10.  g.  one  way 

Ho.  5:0.  g.  to  seek  ||  7:11.^.  lo  Assyria,  12. 
11:3.  Ephraim  Inf.  ||  Mi.  5:K.  if  he  g.  through. 

Zch.  0:7.  soimhl  to  g.  II  8.  g.  towards  north 
F:21.  we  will  g.  with  you  ||  9:14.  Lord  shall  g. 

Mat.  .5:41.  to  g.  a  mile.'Lu.  7:8.  ||  8::i3.  said,  g. 
9:13.  g.  and  learn  ||  10:6.  g.  rather  to  b.st 
21:30.  I  g.  sir  II  98:10.  g.  tell  my  bretbien 
2H:19.  g.  ye,  therefore,  teaih  ail  nations 

Mk.  li:3S.  g.  and  see  ||  11:0.  they  let  Ibem?. 

Lti.  Un.r.  before  him  ||  9:51.  set  his  face  10^. 
107 


GO 

Lii.9:60.f  .thou  and  preach  H  I0::i7.^.(lo  likewise 

14:18.  needs  g.  and  see  it  ||  tfi::*:!.  reailv  to  ^'. 

'il-.m.  ncir  let  him  g.  \\  a;l:'J-'.  let  him  •/. 
Jn.  6:6^.  to  whcim  shall  we  g.^  ||  7:33.  then  I  g. 

8:21.  whither  I  g.  ||  11:44.  liKise,  let  hiin  g. 

13:3G.  whither  I  g.  \\  I4:Q.  1  g.  to  prei)are 

14:4.  I  jf.  yeknowllia.  Ijj-.  toniy  Father,  HolO. 

19:12.  if  thou  let  lhi«  man  g.  ||  :;i:3.  li-hing 
Ac.  3:13.  tn  let  him  g.  \\  WU.  heing  li  I  g. 

5:40.  let  them  g.  ||  l)j;7.  assayeil  In  g.  into 

10:33.  let  these  men  g.  ||  17:9.  let  them  g. 

20:i!.  1  g.  bound  ||  ij:!!!.  to  Cesar  shall  g. 

98:18.  would  have  let  me  g.  ||  Ro.  I.'K'i'i.  I  ^f. 
1  Co.  (;:1.  g.  to  law  ||  IO:-.*7.  be  disjiosed  to  g. 

16:4.  meet  that  I  g.  \\  -3  Co.  9:h.  that  thej-  g. 
Phil.  2:23.  how  it  will  g.  \\  Ja.  4:13.  g.  to  city 
l^t  us  GO.     Ge.  37:17.  -g.  to  Oolhan 
F.I.  3:18.  -g.  three  days,  5:3.  ||  13:15.  hardly  -g- 
De.  13:2.  -g.  after  other  gods,  6:13. 

1  S.  9:9.  -g.  to  the  seer  ||  11:14.  I  14:1,1',. 

2  K.  6:2.  -».  to  Jordan  ||  Ps.  I>2:1.  -•.'.  to  house 
Is.  2:3.  -g.  up  II  Jer.  4:5.  -g.  lodefenced  cities 
Jer.  6:.5,  -g.  by  night  ||  46:16.  arise  -».  51:9. 
Zch.  8:21.  -g.  to  pray  ||  .Mk.  1:38.  |  14:42. 

Jn.  11:7.  -g.  to  Judea,  15.  |t  14:31.  arise  -o-. 
Ac.  15:36.  -g,  a^ain  visit  H  lie.  0:1.  -g.  on  to 
GO  aside.     Nu.  5:12.     De.  28:14.     Jer.  l.'>:5. 
GO  oilray.     De.  22:1.      Ps.  .58:3.      Pr.  .'i:23.  1 

7:95.  I  28:10.     Jer.  .50:6. 
GOoirai,.     Es.8:28.     Do.  1.5:13,16.     13.15:27. 

i  24:19.     Jb.  4:21.   |  l;.:30.     Ho.  5:14.   Mai. 

9.5:46.     Jn.  6:67.  |  14:98. 
GO  his  ifa}/,     Jud.  19:27.  went  out  to  g.- 
GO  tfieir  iTiui,     Ju.  18:rf.  let  Ihe-e  «■.- 
GO  iJii/ irnij.'    Ge.  12:l:i.      1^1.20:22.     2  K.  4:29. 

Ec.  9:7.    Sous;  1:8.     Da.    12:9.     .Mat.  5:21.  | 

8:4,52.     Jn.  4:511.     Ac.  9:15.  ]  21:25. 
GO  ycur  itai/.  Ge.  19:9.     Ne.  8:10.    Mat.  27:6.5. 

Mk.  11:2.  I  16:7.  I.ic.  7:22.  |  10:3,10.  Re.  16:1. 
GO  back.    E.\.  lt:21.     Jud.   Jl::v5.     1  K.  19:20. 

2  K.  30:9.     Ps.  .-0:18. 
GO  di;ra.    Ge.  11:7.  |  18:91.  1  43:.5.  |  4^;:.1.     E«. 

IP:-'l.     Nil.    1H:30.     De.  24:15.     Jos.    10:13. 

Jud.  7:10.      1  S.   10:8.  |   14:3 :.  |  23:4.  |  29:4. 

2S.  11:8,10.  I  15:21).     1  K.  21:18.     2  K.  1:1.5; 

120:10.     2  Ch.  90:16.     Jh.  21:13.     Ps.  22:29. 

I  28:1.  I  55:15.  I  107:23.  |  ll.'.:17.  I  143:7.      Pr. 

5:5.     Is.   14:19.1   30:2.   |  38:18.  |  i;0:20.     B/.. 

26:90.  I  31:14.  I  39:18— 30.    Am.  8:9.     Mi.  3:6. 

Mk.  13:15.     Ep.  4:26. 
GO  farlh.    2  K.  19:31.  ^.-  a  remnant 
Jb.24:5.     Ps.  78:52. 1  108:11.     Son[!3:ll.  |  7:1 1. 
Is.  2:3.  ^.- the  law  ||  42:13.  the  Ixird  shall  i,'. 

48:20.  I  49:9,17.  I  62:1.  Jer.  6:25. 1  14:18.1  15:1. 

I  25:32.  I  31:4.  |  38:17,18.  I  13:12.   Ez.  12:4,12. 

191:4.130:9.146:8.9.      Da.   11:41.     Jo.  2:16. 

Ha.  1:4.    Zch.  6:.-.,l-,.  I  14:3.     .Va.  4:2.     Mat. 

24:26.     He.  13:13.     Re.  16:14. 
GO  f<n-x>aril.     Ev.  14:15.     Nu.>:2l. 
2  K.  90:9.  shadow  a.    ||  Jl>.  2:!:8.  I  ».- 
GO  in.      Ge.    16:9.  I  19:31.  |  30:3.  |  ri^:".     De. 

91:13.  I  22:13.  I  25:5.     Jos.  2:1:12.    Jud.  1.5:1. 

1  K.  11:2.     Ez.  23:44.     Am.  2:7. 
GO  ill  pearr.  Ge.  15:15.  Ex.  4:18.  I  18:9.3.    Jud. 

18:6.     1  S.    1:17.  I  90:42.  |  2.5:3."..  |  29:7.     2  S. 

15:9.     IK.  9:6.     2  K.  5:19.     Is.  .57:12.     Jlk. 

5:34.     Lll.  7:50.  |  8:48.     Ac.  15:33. 
laUt  GO.     Ge.  13:9. -^.  to  the  risht 
9»:.58.  -•-.  II  33:12.  -g.  before  thee,  Is.  4-,;r>. 
45:23.     Nu.  90:19.  I  23:3.    De.  2:27.    Jud.  1:3. 
I  4:8,9.  I  16:20.  Ru.  1:16.  2  K.  6:3.  2  Ch.  1;': 
'13.  Ps.  43:4. 1  06:13.  |  71:10.  |  118:19.  Jcr.2:-25. 
Ez.38:ll.     Ho.  2:.5,7.  15:15.     Mi.  1:8.    7,rli. 
8:21.  .M.at.26:32.  Mk.l4:28.I,u.l.5:18.Ac.l8;':. 
no  tuar.     De.  5:27.     2.".  1:1.5. 
Jb.  31:37.  would  I  g.-  to  him  ||  Ac.  8:29. 
GO  aol.    Ex.  33:15.    Nn.  10:10.  i  90:20.  j  :>>.12, 

18.    De.  3:27.  |  6:21.  |  1.5:16.  |  94:19.  I  :i2:5\ 

Jos.  8:4.  Jud.  4:S.  |  7:4.  I  20:8.  Ru.  3:17.  1  P. 

17:39.  I  99:8.  2  S,  13:95.  9  K.  9.18.  1  Ch.  91: 

30.  9  t'h.  2.5:1.3.    Ps.  52:19.   Pr.  4:13,14,29,21. 

Jer.  10:5.  I  10:8.  I  2505.  I  27:18.  |  43:9.  |  49:l-i. 

I.a.  4:18.     Ez.  42:14.    M;it.  10:5.     Lll.  10:7. 

17:93.  121:8. 
GO  ucrr.    De.  3:25,28.  |  4:14,29.  I  94:20.  t  30:l;i. 

I  31:3.  I  34:4.     Jos.  1:9.   Jud.  12:5.    1  S.  14:1. 
30:10.     2  S.  16:9.  |  19:37.      Is.  8:7.  |  11:15. 

I  51:23.  j  .54:9.     Jer.  41:10.     Lu.  8:2}. 
GO  out.  Ge.  9:10.  |  45:1.    Ei.  6:11.  |  8:99.  |  II: 

8,10.  I  19:99.  |  16:4,99.  j  21:2,3,4,5,7,11. 
Le.  6:13.  fire  never  g..  ||  8:.33.  |  10:7.  I  14:38. 

I  15:16.  I  16:18.  |  21:12.  I  25:2is,30,.54. 
De.  24:5.  not  g.-  to  war  ||  2Sf:-a.  g.-  one  nay 
Jud.  9:38.  |  16:20.  I  will  g.-  ||  20:98.  shall  1  g.- 
1  S.  20:11.  I  21:1.   2  S.5:24.  i  21:17.    1  K.  15*17. 

1  Ch.  20:1.    2  Ch.  18:91.  |  20:17.  |  26:90.     Jb. 

1.5:30.    Ps.  60:10.  I  109:t7.    Pr.  29:10.    Ec.8:3. 

Is.  59:11.12.  I  53:12.     Jer.  21:19.  |  51:4.5.    Ez. 

13:7.  I  44:3.  |  46:9.   Zch.  14:8.    Mat.  25:6.   Lu. 

9:5.114:21,93.     1  Co.  5:10.     He.    11:3.     Ee. 

3:19.  I  20:8. 
GO  (0.     Ge.  11:3,4,7.     Ec.9:l.     Is.  j:5. 
Ja.4:13.  g.-  now,  ye  [|  .5:1.  *.-  now,  ye  rich 
GO  <ip.    Ge.  35:1.  j  44:33,34.  I  .50:6.     Ex.  19:12. 

I  90:26.  I  24:2.  |  :«:30.  j  33:1,3.  Le.  19:16.  Nu. 

13:30,31.114:40,42,44.    De.  25:7.  |  30:12.   Jos. 

7:3.  |2S:33.     Jnd.  1:9.  |  2:1.  |  11:37.  ]  90:9.    1 

S.  6:9,20.  J  9:14.  |  14:9,10.    2  S.  2:1.  |  5:19.  I 

15:20.  I  24:18.      1  K.  12:28.  |  18:  !3.  |  iS:6,90. 


GOD 

2  K.  1:3. 1  2:23.  |  18:25. 1 20:5,8.  1  Ch.  14:10.14. 
9  Ch.  36:2:1.  let  hiui  ».-,  Ezr.  7:13. 
.\e.4:3.    Ps.  104:8.  I  I39::t.  Song  6:6   |  7:8. 
Is.  2:3.  let  us  g.'  to  mountain  of  I.ord,  Mi.  4:9. 

I  7:6.  I  I.5:.5.  |  22:2.  |  34:10.  |  3.5:9.  |  :16:10.  Jer. 

.5:10.  I  6:4.  |  92:20.  l  31:6.  j  46:8,11.  |  48:.5.  Ilo. 

4:1.5.   line.  I:H.    Zch.  14:10,    .M.at.  20:18.    I.U. 

11:10.    Jn.  7:8.   Ac.  1.5:9.  I  21:4,12.  I  2:5:9. 
GU  a  wluriag.  Ex.  34:1.5,16.  Ix.  20:.5,6.  .Nu.15: 

39.  De.31:16.  2Ch.  21:13.  Ps.  73:27.  Ez.  6:9 
GOE.ST,  v.  Ge.  98:13.  keep  w  hither  thou  g. 
:f9:17.  whither  g-  thou.'  Jud.  19:17.  Zch.  2:2. 

Jn.  13:30.  |  16:.5. 
Ex.  33:16.  in  that  tlion  g.  with  us  ||  :M:19. 
Xil.  14:14.  g.  before  them  1|  De.  20:1.  bailie 
lie.  93:20.  ble?s  whither  tliou  g.  Jos.  1:7. 
28:6.  g.  out,  19.  ||  32:5il  die  whilher  Ihou  g. 
JOK.  1:9.  Jud.  14:3.  I|  Ru.  1:16.  g.  I  will  po 
P;;.  44:9.  g.  not  forth  with  our  armies 
Pr.  4:12.  when  thou  g.  6:22.     Ec.  5:1.  |  9:10. 
Jer.  45:5.  give  for  a  prey  w  hither  thou  g. 
Mat.  8:19.  follow  Iliee  whither  thou  ^.Lu.9:37. 
Lu.  13:58.  g.  with  adversary  ||  Jn.  11:8.  I  14:5. 
GOETIl,  i:  Jiid.  5:31.  tun  iviien  he  g.  forth 
Jb.  9:11.  he  g.  bv  nie  ||  34:8.  g,  in  company 
Ps.  104:23.  g.  foith,  196:0.  |  146:4.    Is.  28:19. 
Pr.  6:99.  |  7:92.  j  11:10.  |  20:19.  I  26:9,90. 
Ec.  1:5.  g.  down,  :l:9l.  ."onp  7:9.  Is.  14):14. 

19:5.  g.  Ill  his  long  home  ||  Is.  30:/9.  one  ir. 
I><./.5;ri.  g.  loith,  Jer.  30:9:!.    Ilo.  0:.5. 
Jer.  0:4.  g.  aw.ay,  a!:10.  ||  Ilo.  0:4  g.  forth,  5. 
Ez.  :i3:31.  heart  g.  ||  Zch.  3:3.  g.  foilh,  I'. 
.Mat.  8:9.  and  he  g.  ||  17:91.  g.  not  out  but 
26:24.  S-on  of  inaui'.    Mk.  14:21.     Lu.  22:22. 
Jn.3:8.  whether  it  •.'.  19:35.  1  Jn.  2:11. 
I  Co.  i>:6.  g.  to  law  ||  9:7.  g.  a  warfare  any  time 
GUI.VG,  p.  Jos.  7:.5.   t.  down,   10:11,97.    1  K. 

22:;l6.  2Ch.  18::i4.    Jb.  ,3.3:94.  Ps.  3(1:1.  |  104: 

19.  I  113:3.    Pr.  7:97.   Da.  6:14.  Zch,8:l7.  Ma. 

1:11. 
Jb.  1:7.  g.  to  and  fro)|  :t3:28.  his  soul  from  g. 
I's.  19:6.  g.  forth.  Is.  l:!:!0.      Ez.  44:.5.  |  46:19. 
Da.  9:25.  g.  forth  of  com.  ||  lIo.  6::t.  g.  is  prep. 
M:il.  9i;:l6.  let  us  lie  g.  ||  Ln.  1!:3I.  g.  to  war 
GOINGS,  s.  Nu.  :13:2.  Mo-.-es  wrote  <r.  out 
Jb.  31:21.  sccili  all  his  0-.  II  ra.  I7:.5.  hold  iipmv 
Ps.  40:2.  Ft:ibli-hed  my  ^.  ||44:(ia.  ,.'.  d.cl  neil 
68:24.  s,  eii  thy  g.  ||  1 10:4.  overthrow  my  g. 
Pr.  5:21.  ponderelli  all  his  g.  ||  20:94.  man's  g. 
\-i.  .59:8.  there  is  iiojiidf^iiient  in  their  "■. 
K.-..  42:11.  their  ;'.  ||  !3:1 1.  show  them  ?■. 
Mi.  .5:9.  whose;?,  forth  have  been  of  old 
(KUD,  S,  .«.  Jml.:t;3l.     18.13:21.     Ec.  12:11. 
<iOAT,  *■.      7'i»  su-:li  wieked  men  nre  compared. 

JIat.  25:.33. 
Irf*.  3:19.  olTer;i!:j  bea^.  then  he  shall  offer  it 
4:21.  Head  of  the  g.  ||  16:8.  scape  g.  10,26. 
I6;-30.  hriug  live  0-.  21.  ||  .\ii.  15:97.  bring  a  o-. 
De.  14.1.  eat  the  g.  5.  ||  Pr.  30:31.  a  he  ».      ° 
Jer.  51: 10.  he  g.     Da.  8:5,8.  ||  21.  rough  ''. 
GOATS,  s.    Ge.  30:33j3:!,31.  |  31:38.  |  39:14.  | 

:i7:3l.    I,e.  4:23.  |  9:3.  I  16:5.  |  23:19. 
.\"u.  7:17.  five  he  g.  23,2i),:i.5,41— 83. 
De.  :^3:M.  he  g.   9  Ch.  17:11.  |  29:91.    Ez.  6:17. 

I  8::)5.     Ps.  .50:9.    Is.  1:11.     Ez.  3.1:I7. 
1  S.  24:2.  wild  g.   Jh.  .39:1.     Ps.  1(M:18. 
:35;9.  a  thousand  g.  ||  66:15.  I  will  offer  g. 
Pr,  97:27,  g.  millv  I|  Song4;l,  as  a  flock  of  ff. 
.Mat.  25::;^.  divided  sheep  from  the  w.  W.i. 
lie.  9:12.  blood  of  »\J:I:I9.  |  10:1.  ||  ll:;i7. 


S\fryin  Goal. 
GOATS'  Half.     Ex.  -25:4.  I  26:7.  |  35:6,93,26.  | 

36:14.     .\u.  31:20.     1  S.  19:i:t. 
GOATll,  ir.s  InirUnir.    Jer.  31:39. 
GOB,  Grasshoppers.  \V  city,  2  S.  21:18. 
GOni.E T,  s.  Or  cap  ofrmndness.     ?ong  7:2. 
GOD,  ...  referred  to  man.     Ex.  4:16.  I  7:1. 
GOD,  f.ir  Idol.     De.  32:21.  which  is  not  g. 
Jud.  0:31.  I  8:33.  |  9:27.  j  11:94.  I  16:23.94. 
1  S.  5:7.  and  on  our  <-r||  1  K.  Il:.33.  ||  18:27. 
9  K.  1:2.  g.  of  Ekron  ||  19:37.  Nisroch  his  g. 
Ps.  16:4.  another  g.  \\  Is.  44:10.  formed  a  g. 
Is.  44:15.  maketh  a  g.  46:6.  ||  45:20.  pray  to  a  g. 
Da.  1 :2.  into  house  of  bis  /.  ||  4:8.  nauio  of  my  g. 


GOD 

Oa.  11:30.  above  every  g.  ||  Am.  5:20.  star  of  ^. 

Am.  8:14.  thy  g.  O  Dan  ||  Jon.  I:.5.    Mi.  4:5. 

Ma.  1:11.  power  to  his  «-.  )|  Ac.  12:29.  voice  of  »■. 

j3oy  GOD.     Ex.  22:20.  sacrifice  to  -g.  have 

2  .«,  7:29,  1  Ch,  17:90.  Da.  3:98.  1  6:7,12. 

OMrrGOD.     Ex.  34:14.   Da.  :i:29.    1  Co.  8:4. 

Strange  GOD.  De.  39:19.  no  slro.ii'c  g.  with, 
Ps.  44:90.  I  81:9.     Is.  43:19.    Da,  11:39. 

GOD  w  line  of  the  names  given  to  the  svpremr, 
iujintte,  etemotj  imromprthensilA''^  and  erer- 
glorious  JIutlior  of  our  ejistenee  :  utio  it  the 
Jirsl  and  last,  and  hesidee  leliom  there  is  no  God. 

7'hr  Hebrew  names  of  God,  as  Jerome  {the  best 
Hebrician  of  the  talhers)  ohserres,  are  ten: 
Three  come  from  Peing,  as  Jehovah,  Jah, 
Ehejeh ;  three  from  Power,  as  El,  Eloah, 
Elohim  ;  three  from  Governing,  as  Adoiiai. 
Shaddai,  Jehovah  Tsf4iaolh  ;  one  from  Ex- 
cellency, as  Elioii.     Leigh.  Cnt.  .**«cr. 

Gi.o  IV  tiii/en,  I.  profierly,  and  that  either  essen- 
tially for  tJie  vhole  7Vnri(w,  Is.  40:28.  Jn.4:24. 
Or,  personally,  (1)  Fir' the  Father,  Ep.  1:3. 
(9)  The  Son,  Ro.  9:5.  (3)  Fur  lAc  //..(»  Ghost, 
Ac.  .5:3,4.  II.  Improperly,  (I)  For  an  idol, 
Ex.  22:20.  (2)  For  princes,  magistrates,  and 
judges,  Ex.  92:98.  Ps.  83:1,6.  (3)  The  ark  of 
God,  1  8.4:7.  (4 1  Jioy  thing  that  men  esteem 
insUad  of  God,  Phil.  3:19.  (5j  .9  chosen  in- 
struvieiU  to  represent  God,  Ex.  7:1.  10)  Sa- 
tan,  2  Co.  4:4.     (7)  .maichrUt,  9  Th.  2:3,4. 

Ge.  16:13.  thou  G.  seesl  me  |j  17:7.  a  O.  to  thee 
31:13.  O.  of  Pelh-el  ||  42::!8.  G.  Iialh  done 
45:8.  but  O.  sent  me  ||  48:21.  O.  shall  be  with 

Ex.  6:7.  be  to  voli  a  G.  ||  18:19.  G.  shall  I  e  Willi 

Nil.  93:2:1.  a.  wrought  ||  21:9.3.  G.  ilolli  this 

De.  4:7.  G.  so  nioh  ||  29:13.  be  to  thee  a  G. 

1  8.  :I:I7.  G.  do  so,  14:44.  |  25:2!.     2  S.  3:9,3.5. 
I  19:1.3.     1  K.  2:23.     2  K.  6:13. 
17:46.  a  O.  in  Israel  ||  22:3.  what  G.  will  do 

9  S.  2-->::H.  who  is  G.  save  !he  L.  Ps.  l.'S:31. 

1  K.  18:21.  if  the  Lord  be  G.  follow  him,  XL 

2  K.  19:1.5.  G.  even  thou  alone,  9  Ch.  20:0, 
F.;:r.  1:3.  he  is  the  |j  .\e.  9:17.  G.  ready  lo  pardon 
Jb.  -22:13.  ho-,v  doth  G.  know,  Ps.  73:11. 

Ps.  .52:7.  lint  G.  his  Ftrenglh  ||  86:10.  G.  alone 
Is.  12:2.  behold  G.  is  ||  37:16.  ail  the  O. 

44:8.  vea,  there  is  no  li.  45:-22.  \  46:9. 
Jer.  3113:1.  I  wdl  be  their  G.  :!3:.38.    He.  8:10. 
Ez.  98:9.  thou  hast  said,  I  am  a  g.  ||  9.  no  O. 
Ilo.  8:6.  it  is  not  G.  ||  11:9.  I  am  G.  and 
Mi.  7:18.  wlio  is  a  O.  like  to  thee,  th:it  pardons 
Jlat.  1:93.  G.  with  us  ||  6:-24.  G.  and  mammon 

19:17.  one,  that  is  O.  .Mk.  10:18.  Lu.  18:19. 
Mk.  12:39.  there  is  one  G.  and  none  other 
Jn.  1:1.  Word  w.as  O.  ||  3:2.  except  G.  be  with 

8:41.  even  G.  ||  43.  I  came  from  G.  ||  17:3. 
Ac.  9:22.  G.  did  bv  liim  ||  .5:29.  to  obey  G. 

7:9.f5.waswithhim||  10::t4.  G.  is  no  respecter 
Ro.  3:4.  let  G.  be  true  i|  8:31.  if  G.  be  for  lis 

15:5.  the  G,  of  palience  and  consolation 

1  Co.  .'':6.  but  one  G.  ||  1.5:-38.  G.  he  all  in  all 
2Cn.  4:1.  ir.  of  this  world  ||  1.3:11.  G.  of  love 

2  Th.  -3:4.  so  that  he  as  G.  ||  1  Ti.  :t:16. 

He.  :t;4.  bu-lt  all  Ihiiigs  is  fj.  ||  4:10.  as  G.  did 
1  Ju.  1:5.  G.  is  lielit  II  4:1-3.  halh  seen  G. 
Be.  21:7.  I  will  be  his  G.  and  heshall  be  my  son 
.against  GOD.     Ge.  :!9:9.  and  s:n  -O. 
Nil.  21:5.  the  p^-ople  spake  -G.  Ps.  78:19. 

1  Ch.  5:-3.5.  transgressed  -G.  ||  2  Ch.  32:19.    Jb. 

15:l3,-3.5.-|  34:37.  Da.  3:99.  |  11:36.  Ho.  13:16. 

Ai'.  5::«.  I  0:11.  |  -33:9,   Ko.  8:7. 
Ro.  9:30.  repliest  -G.  ||  Re.  13:6.  Iilaspheniy   O. 
Before  l^.on.     Gi-.6:1I.     Ex.  18:1-3.     Jos.24;l. 

Jud.  21:9.    1  Ch.  1.3:8,10.  i  16:1. 

2  Ch.  :13.12.  humbled  himself -O.  34:27. 

Ezr.  7:19.    rj.of  Jer!!s.||Jb.  1.5:4.rejtr.  prayer-<7. 
Ps.  42:-2.  appear  ||  .5: 13.  walk  ||  61:7.  abide 
6S:3.  rejoice  l|  84:7.  ill  Zion  appeaieth  -G. 
V.r.  2:-36.  good  -  G.  ]\  5:2.  litter  ||  8: 13.  fcarelli  no! 
Pa.  6: 1 1 .  suppi  -cation  ||  96.  tremble  -O.  of  Dan. 
Lll.  1::;.  righteous  ||  1-2:6.  not  forcotlcn  -G. 
.\r.  7:40,  found  favor  |!  10:4.  memorial  -G. 

10:.T1.  present  -G.  II  -33:1.  in  irood  conscience 
Ro.  3:19.  gaillv  ||  •!:-3.  bet  not-f?.  ||  14:-S. 
9  Co.  I-3;19.  we  speak  -G.  in  Christ 
Ga.  l-.-3n.  -G.  I  lie  not  11  1  'I  h.  ;i:i:i.  establish 
1  Ti.  .5: 1.  acce]ital.le  ||  -31.  I  charge  thee  -G. 
Ja.  l:-37.  Re.  :!:9.  |  9:13.  I  12:10.  I  16:19.  |  20:1-2. 

See  Called,  Chose.v,  CoMMixorn. 
FJernal  (lon.     De.  33:-37.  -G.  is  thy  refuge 
F.rerlosiinf  GOO.     Ge.  21:3.3.     Is.  40:-28. 
Ro.  16:-36. 'according  to  the  cominandiii.  of -O. 

f'ee  Fatiieb,  Feab,  Gave,  Gl.jbifv. 
inirh  GOD.     Ge.  14:18.19,20,22.    Ps.  .57:3.  I  78: 
.i5,.56.     Da.  3:-36.  |  4:2.  I  5:18.     Mi.  6:6.    Mk. 
5:7.     Lu.  8:98,     Ac.  16:17, 
Holy  GOD,  Jos,  24:19,     1  S.  6:30. 
Ps.  99:9.  our  G.  is  »  ■'..  II  Is.  5:16.  G.  is  holy 
GOD  of  heancn.     2  l^h.  36:-33.     Ezr.  1:2.  |  .5:11. 
16:10.  I  7:1-3,-33.     Ne.   1:4    |  2:4.     Ps.  1.36:-36. 
Da.  9:18,19,44.    Jon.  1:9.     Re.  11:13.  |  16:11. 
GOD  of  Hosts.    Ps.  80:7,14,19.    Am.  5:27. 

Sff  Loan  God. 
GOD  is.  Jh.  3,3:19.  G.-  greater  than  man 
30:.5.  a.-  mighty  ||-36.  O.- great  and  we  know 
Fb.  7:11.  a.-  angn-  ||  10:4.  G.-  not  in  all  his 
ai:l-3.  G.-the  l/)rd  ||  46:1.  O.- our  refuge,  62:8 
46:5.  G.-  in  midst  of  her  ||  47:5.  G.-  gone  up 
■17:7.  O.-  King  ||  48:3.  G.-  known  in  her 

108 


GOD 

P».  50:11.  C-  jiiiicc  T.kT.  II  M;1.  O.-  my  helper 
5S:9.  a-  for  me  ||  .VJ:9.  O..  my  ilefeilre,  17. 
fi2:7.  ill  f?.-  my  snivatioii.  Is.  l'.*:'J.  [t  (i8:3. 
73:1.  G.-  gtKMl  11  3(>.  G.-  Iho  sirenstil  ofiliv 
74: U.  O.-  iiiv  Kins  ||  ■-'9:7.  O.-  tii  be  rinii'd 
ll'.:5.  O.-  mercilul  ||  118:J7.  O.-  llie  Loril 
Ec.  .i:2.  O.-  ill  he ivtii  ||  Is.  :•:]{'<,  O.-  luily 
Is.  8:10.  n.-  with  UJ  ||  4.'.:1 1.  O.-  in  lliii- 
/..  h.  8:11.  O.-  «  ilh  you  y  Mm.  :i;:l.  <(.    nWe 
Mai.  2j::r.>.  O.-  lliit  ».  oftlic  dc:iil,  liiil  living 
Jn.  3::0.  (I.-  true  ||  l:il.  O.-  n  sjiirlt  ||  l;l:;il. 
Rii.  IS.  <).■  inv  \vllnc».i  II  1  1:-j:I.  O.-  able,  14:4. 
1  Co.  1:9.  O.-  failhriil,  |ll:13.  I|  1 1::»,33. 
9  Co.  1:18.  jis  G,-  true  ||  '.1:8.  /;.-  able  lo  make 
Ga.  3r.J;).  t,\-  one  ||  l»'7.  O.-  not  morkcil 
Gp.  0:4.  O.  who  is  rich  in  luenv,  qiiirkened  us 
Ph:l.  1:8.  O.-  roy  reiorJ  ||  3:19;  fl.-  their  belly 
Me.  Ihlti.  (;.-  not  a-ihanied  ||  hJiS!!.  (I.-  consu. 
1  Jn.  hi.  «..  liBlil  II  4:8.  R.-  love.  ll!.  ||  3:ao. 
'■0»  ^- hrarl.    Ex.  il:H).    Nu.  10:9.  Jos.  7:19. 
i:l:;0.  I  •>J:M,-.M.  I  v!l:-':l.     Jud.   11:*!.     lln. 

■:\i.     1  :>.  1:17.  I  .'.ill.     1  K.  8:33.  ;  14:13.     I 

lb.  4:10.  I  17:JL     -i  Ch.  1,".:13.     Ear.  7:13.  I 

9:1.      Ps.  <1:13.  I  79:18.  I  100:48.       I.u.    1:1*. 

III.  41:17. 1  13:3.  |  18:3.    Ez.  8:4.     .M:U.  l.'.::tl. 
iiri»ffi;oll.    l)e.  5:*i.    Joi.  3:111.     I  S.  17:2.;, 

;tii.    2  K.  19:4,lfi.     Is.  37:4.     Ps.  1-:!:9.  |  84:'. 

Jer.  10:10.  I -£1:36.    D.n.  C:-!!.  Mo.  1:10.    .Mnl. 

l(i:lB.  I  •3ti:lv).     Jn.6:t!9.     .*c.  14:1."..     Ro.  H; 

a;.    OCo.  3:3.  I  0:li;.     ITh.  1:9.     1  Ti.  3:13. 

I  4:1).    He.  3:P>.  I  9:14.  |  10:31.  |  li-.-il. 
Re.  7:-2.  ang.l  having  the  .-eal  <if  the  -(/. 

Sef  it  t&r  iliri  ittl.t  c/lAf  trurtl  l.nRC.. 
Merri/ul  OOn.    K.v.  34:;i.  De.  I;;il.  ■>  fh.  30:9. 

.\e.  9:31.    Ps.  116:5.    Jon.4:J. 
.»f../.W»i;ul).      tie.   49:il.      I)e.  7::i.  |  10:17. 

Ne.  9:3,'.  J1..3::3.  P.^.  j..:l.|  llfi:i,.3.  |9.  9:0. 

:  |il:-3l.    Jer.  33:18.    Ila.  1:1l>. 
Jtfil  GOl).  Ge.  28:-Jl.  iIu-k  .sluill  the  Lord  be  -O. 
Et.  15:-J.  he  is  -O.  ||  liu.  1:1«.  ainl  thv  O.  -O. 
B  S.  -a-.'.  1  i  rieil  lo  H.  he  heard,  Ps.  1S:«. 

•Ji.  have  uol  di'iarted  Iroiii  -(I.   Ps.  18:31. 

31.  bv  -G.  I  leijieJ  oier  a  wall,  Ps.  18:-.".). 
1  Ch.  'i-iJI.  -i;.  will  be  with  thee  ||  1  Ch.  18:13. 
Ne.  5:19.  ihuk  on  :ne  -G.  for  pood,  13:14,31. 
Ps.  22:1.  -l.-d.  whv  forsaken.  Mat.  37:4  1. 

10.  thou  art    O.  \\  :il:1 1.  I  said.  Thou  art    a. 
38:31.  O  -n.  1«  not  far  from  nie,  71:13. 
89:33.  he  shall  crv  -G.  ||  1)4:33.  sins  •".  HM- 
1 18:38.  thou  an  .rt.||ir.:l.  I  will  exlul  thee -«. 
Is.  41:17.  for  ihuu  art  -(?.  ||  lihlO.  j.>yfnl  in    G. 
Da.  t>:'33.  'O.  hath  sent  his  angel,  and  hath 
Ho.  2:23.  they  shall  say  thou  art  -O.  Zch.  13:9. 
6:3.  Israel  cry  -G.  |[  9':I7. -f?.  r;isttlieni  away 
Mi.  7:7.  I  wdl  wait,  for  -G,  will  hear  nie 
Jn.  20:17.  I  .ascen.l  to  -fj.  |]  18.  niv  I.,  and    G. 
Fh  1.  4:19.   f).  shall  supply  ||  Re.  3:12.  ii;inie  of 

S^e  l.oRo  my  God, 
JVj  god.    De.  :«::r.l.      1  K.  8:33.     2  K.  l:!..  | 

5:l.i.  2Ch.  r:ll.  I  32:15.    Ps.  14:1.  |  .33:1.    Is. 

43:10.  I  44:i'.,8.  |  43:.3,14,31. 
Ez.  28:9.  be  a  in  in,  and  -O.  ||  Ho.  13:4. 
OGOO.  Nn.  13:13.  J.id.  If.:-28.    Ps.  4:1.  |  25.22. 

I  51:U.  I  55:12.  Is.  114:4.  Hcb.  10:7,9. 
O/GOO.  Jn.  9:1'..  this  man  is  ni«  -O. 
Ac.  5:39.  Ro.9:!G.  I  Co.  1::)0.  |  11:19. 

1  Co.  1 1:13.  Iwl  all  tUines  are  -G.  2  Co.  5:18. 
a(;o.3:3.  Phi.  I:i5.   1  Jn.  3:10.  i  4:1,3,0.  I  5:19. 
3  Jn.  II.  follow  good,  he  thnt-dnth  good,  i^  -G. 

Sfc  in  oL^'-r  teariLt. 
Our  GOD.  Ex.  .3.3.  ht  IIS  sacrilice  lo  -<7. 
Be.  31:17.  because  -G.  is  not  amongst  lis 

33:3.  ascrilie  v^  srealness  to  -O,  \\  Jos.  31:17. 
Jnd.  10:11.  f.n-sikcn-O.  II  1  8.2:3.  rock  like -O. 

2  S.  10:1!.  for  the  cities  of -«.  I  Ch.  19:13. 

1  Ch.2>:13.  -V.vie  thank  l|  2Ch.:3:.3.  greit  is 

2Ch.  14:11.  thnn  art  . f?.  ||  3i):7.  ait  not  Ihou-O. 

Ezr.  9:10.  now,  O  -G,  what  shall  we  say  after 

Ne.  4:4.  hear,  O-fJ.  !|  ;i).  -1.  sh.all  Hght  for  us 
9:32. -fV.  the  great  ||  13:3. -<V.  turned  the  curse 

Ps.  I):3.  even  prai..^e  to  -<?.||  48:14.  this  G.  is  -G. 
.S0.3.-r?.  shall  roine  ||ll7:i>,  even-f?.  shall  bless 
f.d:30.he  th.at  is  -  f;.||77:l3.wlm  so  smnt  a  G,  -  >';. 
9.3:7.  he  is  -(7.  |1 1 13-3.  -G,  is  in  the  heavens 
W'r.ii.-G.  is  inercifnl  !]  Is.  53:9.1o,Uiis  ia-G. 

Is.  53:7.  and  to  -fJ.  ||  f>!;3.  day  of  vcngeani'e  of 

n».  3. 17. -f7.  whom  we  serve  is  able  ||  /.c!i.9:7. 

lie.  13:39.  uir  -G.  is  a  ronsnniing  tire 

lte..3:l  I.  to-fj.  kings  l|  7:1  J.  salvation  to-O.  12. 
S'f  PtirE,  ?*iD,  Scnrc,  Sext,  &c. 

ThHr  GOD.  Ge.  17:8.  I  will  be  -G.  Ex.  29:1.3. 
Jer.  21:7.  i  31:33.  i  »>:3-!.  Ei.  11:20.  I  31:34.  | 
37:71,37.  Zch  8:8.  aCo.ftll.  Re.  31:3. 

L-.  H-.n.  holy  lo-f>.  ||2a:1.3.  lie  -G.   En.  14:11. 

9  S.  7:31.  thoii  art  become  -G.  I  Ch.  17:23. 

P«.  79:10.  where  is  -G.  11.3:3.  Jo.  2:17. 

it.  8  n.  sek  to-<V.  II  21.  curse  -O.  ||  33:2. 

J.r.  3:4.  know  not  -G.  ||  Da.  I1::H.  know  -O. 

;io.  4:1  !.  '  .3:4.  Zch.  13:3.  He.  11:16. 

VJv  GOl).  \x.  19:14.  fear  -O.  25:17,3i;. 

p...  I  1 -il.  he  is  -G.  II  2-".:l7.  avouched  to  be  -G. 

Ho.  1:1  i.  ■<>■  my  G.  ||  2  K.  19:10.  Is.  37:10. 

1  i'it.  I3;l-*.  peace  to  thee,  for-r?.  helpeth  thee 

2  Ch.  O.-*.  iKrcailse  -G.  loved  Israel,  he  m  ide 
Rzr.  7:14.  law  of-W.  -3.3.  ||  Nc.  9:18.  this  is  -G. 
Ps.  43:3.  where  is  -G.  ||  45:7.  |  50:7.  |  .■.8:>8. 

147:13.  praie  -G.  O  Z.on  1|  is.  41:10.  1  am  -O. 
Is.  31:30.  rehuke  of -f?.  ||  53:7.  -G.  reieneth 
I  ):19.  -O.  thy  gloiy  II  *»2:5.  -O.  rejoice  over 


GOG 

Oa.(;:tr..20.  I  1);I3.   Ilo.  4:6.  |  9:1.  |  12:C. 
.\m.  4:12.  to  meet -rt.  II  Jon.  I:li.  Mi.  0:8. 

Ac  I.onu  tht/  Oi:lt. 
Tiior  uiifoGOn.  Ex.3:'3;t.   l,e.  21:7.  De.  33:17. 

|:n:3l'..    Jud.  13:5,7.  |  10:17.  I  S.  10:3.   1  Ch. 

2ti:3->.   Jb.  -^3:2.  I  .34:31.    Ps.  I>3:1 1.  |  IW:30,3I. 

I  73:28.  I  77:1.     Kr.  13:7.     Is.  .38:2.    La.  3:41. 

Mat.  3-.!:2l.  Mk.  13:17. 
Jn.  13:3.  went  -«.  ||  Ac.  4:19.  |  5:4.  I  30:18,-30. 

Ro.  0:1(1,11,13. 1  7:4.1  13:1.  |  14:13.  1  Co.l0:2J. 

I  14:3.  I  15:24.  Phil.  4:30.  He.7:S5.  |  1 1:6.  |  12: 

2:1.   1  I'c.  3:18.  I  4:0.  Re.  5:9.  |  12:5.  |  14:4. 
SccTai'c. 
Ilith  GDI).  Ge.  5:23.  walked  -G.  24.  I  (■:9. 
33:38.  Jacob  had  power  -G.    flo.  13:3. 
Ex.  19:17.  meet  -G.  ||  1 .-;.  14:4.3.  wroonht  -O. 
■i  S.  23:5.  house  not  so  -fV.  ||  3  fh.  :!:3:2I. 
Jb.  9:3.  just  II  13:3.  re.ason  ||  10:31.  plead  -G. 
2;.:4.  justilieil    11.  ||  37:13.  I  34:9,33.  |  37:22. 
P«.  78:8.  not  steadfast    fJ.  ||  Mo.  11:13.  riilelh    O. 
.Mat.  19:26.  -G.  possible,  MIt.  10:37.    I.u.  1:37. 
I.u.  1:30.  favor  -f.'.  3:31.  ||  Jn.  1:1.  was 
Jn.  5:18.  makino  himself  e<pia]  -G.   Phil.  2:6. 
Ro.  9:11.  norespitt||5:l.  peace -fV.  ||  9:14. 

1  Co.  3:9.  laborers  ||  19.  foolishness  ||  7:34.  abide 

2  Th.  1:6.  Ja.  4:4.  ||  I  Pc.  a:-30.  ncreptalde 

ll'outit  Gi.o.      Sre  WorLl.. 
r,>ur  GOD.     Ge.  43:23.  -G.  hath  given  von 
Ex.  8:35.  I.e.  1 1:45.  |  ea::i3.  |  9.3.38.    Nil.  15:41. 
I.C.  20:13.  I  will  be  -G.  Jer.  7:23.  |  1 1:4.  I  30:>2. 
Nu.  10:10.  before -fJ.  II  1.3:10.  ||  Jos.  24:27.  deny 

1  S.  10:19.  rejected  ||2Cb.3>:i4.  deliver,  1.3. 
Ezr.  4:3.  s.ek  -G.  ||  N.  :).3:4.  |  40:1,9.  |  .39:3. 
Kz.34:3l.  I  am  II  30:38.  ||  Da.  9: 17.  -fJ.  is  a  G.  of 
Ilo.  1:9.  not  be  ||  Jn.  8:5L  say,  he  is  ||  30:17. 

.Sff  LoKU  l/irtir   ffl'tt. 

GnDDES.J,  s.    I  K.  11:3.  rr.  of  Zidonians 
.33.  Ashloritli  II  Ac.  19:37.  .r.  Diaiiii,  33:37. 

GOnilEAD,  s.   Ac.  I7:J9.  Ro.  l:2;i.  Col. 2:9. 

GDIll.Y,  ail.    Ps.  4:3.  set  apart  him  that  is 
13:1.  jy.  man  reas  -th  ||  33:0.  that  is  ^r.  pray 

Ma.  2:15...'.  seed  ||  2  Co.  1:19.  5.  sincerity 

2Co.  7:9.  V.  manner,  1 1. 1|  10.  ir.  sorrow  ||  1 1:3. 

3  Ti.  .1:12.  live  f.   'ri.y:l3.  ||  He.  19:28.  l'.  fear 

2  Pe.  9:9.  deliver  the  .f.  ||  3  Jn.  0.  a  g.  sort 
GODLINES.S, ,,-.  I  Ti.  2:2.  in  all  g.  and  honesty 

10.  professing  J.  Ij  3:16.  niysteiy  of  y.  God 
4:7.  rather  to  ,f.!i8.  w".  is  profilahle  to  all  things 
6:3.  according  to  ir.  \\  3.  that  pain  is  ■,..  6 

1 1.  follow  g.  II  3  Ti.  3:3.  a  form  of  ir. 
Ti.  1:1.  after  g.  ||  3  Pe.  1:3.  to  life  and  »■. 

3  Pe.  1:1).  to  p:itientei'.  |[  3:11.  in  all  g. 
GOD-WARD,  Of/.  Ex.  18:19.    2  Co.  3:4.    ITh. 

1:8. 
GOns,s.  Ge..3:.3.  be  as  g.  ||  31:30.  stolen  niv  ■'. 
Ex.  12:19.  g.  of  Egypt  ||  20:2:f.  g.  of  silver 

99:28.  not  revile  the  g.  ||  9:i:34.  not  liow 

32:1.  up,  make  ih  «■.  j|  4.  these  be  thy  g.  3:1. 
31.  ■'.  of  colli  ||:I4:15.  go  a  wlinring  after  tr. 
Nu.  33:4.  Egyptians  tr.  Jer.  13:19,13.  |  40:43. 
De.  10:17.  God  i>{  g.  ||  19:3.  images  of?.  7:35. 

19::m.  iii'iuiie  not  after  th'  ir  »"  ||  31.  to  r. 

29:tl7.  d'lngy  :'.  ||  3>;37.  where  are  their  g. 
Jos.  2!:S.  the  Lord  God  of  i'.  knowelli 

9.3:7.  nor  make  mention  of  name  of  their  g. 
Jud.  5:8.  new  g.  ||  0:10.  fear  not  the  g.  of 

10:14.  cry  lo  the  g,  \\  18:34.  tak-^n  away  my  g. 
1  S.  4:8.  their,  that  smote  th  •  Eeipti:iiis 

17:43.  C'lr-e.l  D:ivid  by  his  g.  ||  28:13.  I  saw  g. 

1  K.  11:8.  .-^olo:)ion  sacrificed  tollieir  ■'. 
13:28.  behold  thy  "■.  ||  18:'l.  call  .m  your  g. 
19:9.  let  the  g.  do  so,  20:10.  ||  30:>:l.  g.  of  bi'ls 

2  K.  17:-?9.  made  g.  ||3I.  served  the-r  own  g. 
lS::n.  hath  any  oflh-  f.  Is.  .30:18.  '  ,37:12. 

I  Co.5:25.  whoringallertheir  J-.  II  10:10.1  14:13. 
9  Ch.  13:8.  calves  for  g.  ||  9.  are  11..I  g.  ||  25: 14. 
9.^:3.3.  ff.  of  Daniascus"^  ||  :i-^:  17.  g.  of  the  nations 
Ps.  83:1.  he  j.Mlgelh  among  \h6  g. 

G.  I  have  said,  Ve  are  o-.  Jn.  I0::i4. 
130:3.  God  nf  g.  Jos.  9-;:23.  ||  l:(8;!.  b  f.  the  g. 
Is.  21:9.  her  i'.  l.rok  n  ||  ll:i:l.  ycare  ;ir.  4;:17. 
Jer.  2: 1 1 .  changed  her  g.  ||  38.  xvhere  are  thy  ir. 
.3:7.  no  g.  10:1 !.  1  10:-30.  ||  1 1:12.  cry  to  the  .'. 
Ua.  3:11.  exiei.t  the  g.  ||  17.  God  of  .r.  ii:3ij.' 
4.8.  holy  g.  9,18.  [  5:14.  ||  3: 1,  g.  of"g,,|d 
5:11.  like  the  wisdom  of  the  g.  ||  11:8.  their 
Mo.  M:3.  ye  are  oiir  >r.\\  .Va.  1:14.  house  of  4/. 
Jn.  l'l::;3.  if  he  called  lliein  g.  unto  whom  ' 
Ac.  1 1:1 1,  g.  are  cosiie  down  H  19:20.  n  '  g. 
1  Co.  8:5.  be  g.  in:inv  IJ  Ga.  4:8.  bv  nature  no  ". 
j».7GOI)~.    Ex.  18:il.  greoterlhan-.r. 
I  Ch.  10:93.  lo  le  fcnred  above -•-.  Ps.  9B:4. 
2Ch.9:3   great  is  r;od  above -{>.   Ps.  1.35:5. 
Ps.  95:3.  above  -g.  97:9.  ||  97:7. Worsfiip  him  -g. 
Amang  thr  GOD.S.  Ex.  1.3:11.  2  K.  1.8:35.  9Ch. 

33:14.    Ps.  80:8.     Is.  30:20. 
-WoHmGODS.    Ex.  34:17.    I.e.  19:4. 
OUrrGODS.   Ex.  90:3.  \  23:13.  De.  .3:7.  |  6:14. 

I  1 1:38.  I  13:30.  '  .30:17.  |  31:18,90.    Jnd.  9:13, 

17,19.  I  10:13.  1  S.8:8. !  96:19.  I  K.9:9.  I  11:4. 

I  14:9.    9  K.  .3:17. '  17:7,:i.3.  |  23:17.    9  Ch.  2«: 

25.  i  34:33.    Jer.  1:10.  I  7:6,9.  |  10:11.  |    19:1.  | 

41:3,8.     Ho.  3:1. 

SreHr.nTT.. 
Slra.is-c  GODS.      Ge.  a3:9,4.     De.  39:10.     Jos. 

24:23.    Jnd.  10:16.    1  8.  7:3..  2  Ch.  14:3.  |  :I3: 

15.    Jer.  5:19. 
Ac.  17:18.  scemeth  to  be  a  Bctter-forthof  ..r. 
COQ,  Rot/,  Ciicrring.  1  Ch..3:4.  E/;.  39:2. 


GOL 

By  this  v.>ril  ill   Ez.  ;t8,  ;19.  (/if  Turks  nrc  ..^i/i- 

JI1131  it  til  hi  iiitritdrii  ;   irhit  shall  he  iivrrtltrntrn  hi/ 

lite  ciiiiveileil  Jew.'-,  ichich  in  sufpiistit  lo  be  tilt 

lout  haul''  that  irill  rrcr  hefimghl,  Re.  'J0:8. 

GUl.A.V,  Passttgef  or  renuliUioo.   Dc.  4:43.  Jos. 

20:8.  I  21:27.  T  Ch.  0:71. 
GOLD,  s,  is  put  for,  (I)  Sound  tiortrint  and  gas- 
pel  obedirnee^  I  I'll.  3:12.     (3)  Brliivrrsy  Zch. 
13:9.    (:l)  CAri.,1  in  the  riches  of  hit  gijU  and 
^(irc*,  Ke.  3:18.     (4)  7*he pitrifijing and  brau~ 
tiftiiag  iijirrations  iff  the  Iloltj  Spirit,  Ps.  45:13. 
Ge.  ^:11.  llavilah,  where  there  is  g.  19. 
l;):2.  rich  in  silver  and  g.  24;:i5.  |  44:8. 
41:43.  he  put  a  chain  of^r.  011  Joseph's  neck 
Ex.  :t:33.  Jewels  of  silver  and  g.  11:3.  |  10:35. 
30:2.1.  nor  shall  ye  make  yon  gods  of  ;.r. 
2.3:11.  overlay  with  S-.  13:94,98.  190:27,29.  |  30: 

3,3.  ;:t7:2,4,ll,l.3.     I  K.  6:90. 
94.  crown  ofi'.  ||  99.  of  pure  g-.  31:38.  |  28:14. 
39.  of  a  talent  of  pure  g.  37:24. 
28:0.  ephoil  II 8.  girdle  ||  15.  breast-plate  of^. 

11.  set  in  oiichi's  of  jr.  l:<.||94.  chains||a3.  bells 
31:1.  lo  H  ork  in  g.  ||  33::!l.  goils  o(g.  \\  35:22. 
33:24.  all  Ihe  g.  ||  40:5.  set  the  altar  of  ;r. 
Nu.  7:84.  twelve  sjioons  of  ff.  ||  31:51).  jewels 
22:18.  his  hou.ie  full  of  silver  and  g.  '34:13. 
Dc.99:l7.ye  have  seen  their  idols,  sliver  and  ^. 
Jos.  7:31.  a  wedge  of  ^.  of  .30  shekels,  '34. 
Jud.  8:30.  the  earrings  17110  shekels  u(  g. 
I  S.  6:11.  mire  of  jr.  ||  15.  jewels  of  j,'.  8. 
3  .S.  8:7.  shiehU  of  tr.  ||  III.  vessels  off. 

1  K.  0:9'J.  nveilaid  Willi  g.  38.  3Ch.  3:10. 
7:)8.  :iltar  ||  19.  Inm|is,  tongs  ||  .Ml.  hinges 
9:11.  Iliraiii  fiiinisbed  .'^olomon  with  j...  10:11. 

14.    121)  talents  of  jr.  ||  '38.  400  talents  of  jr. 
10:10.  she  gave  Solomon  190  lalentsof^. 

14.  in  one  year  came  10  Sol.  OOOlalents  of  g. 

'31.  tiolomon  drinking-vessels  of^.  9Ch.9:20. 
12:98.  iwo  calves  of  jr.  ||  ■3'!:4«.  to  go  for^-. 

2  K.  18:10.  Hezeki;ill  cut  ofl"^'.  from  doors 
23:15.  things  of  jr.  in  jr.  of  Sliver  in,  Jer.  .39:19. 

I  Ch.  '3--':l4.  David  prepare.l  100,000  talents  of  jr. 

98:14.  David  gave  of  ir.  t|  17.  pure  g.  for  bowls 

29:4.  3000  talents  of  jr.  ||  7.  5000  talents  of  ^r. 
9  Ch.  3:0.  jr.  of  Parvaini  ||  4:6.  basins  of  g. 

4:'20.  oracle  of  pure  g.  ||  21.  of  perfect  g. 
'33.  snnircrs,  censers  and  spoons  of  piire  g. 

9:18.  a  foolstool  of  jr.J|  13:9.  the  shields  of  j,r. 
Ezr.  1:9.  aOchargers  of  jr.  10.  ||  8:90.  100  talents 

8:27.  basins  of  ..'.  cofiper  precious  as  ir. 
Xe.  7:70.  a  thousand  dt:icllins  of  jr.  71,73. 
Jb.  93:24.  Lay  up  g.  as  dust  ||  f25.  be  thy  jr 

23:10.  come  forth  as  g,  ||  38:1.  a  place  for  jr. 

'38:0.  dost  of  jr.  II  15.  not  gotten  for  jr.  neither 
10.  valMoil  Willi  ^.  II  17.  g.  and  crystal  cannot 

31:24.  g.  my  hope  i\  31^:19.  no  not  jr.  nor 

37:132.  Cometh  jl  42:11.  an  earring  of  jr. 
Ps.  19:10.  more  to  be  desired  than  g.  yea 

21:3.  a  crown  of  pure  jr.  on  his  head 

4.3:9.  in  g.  of  Ophir  ||  13.  of  wrongbt  .r. 

08:13.  her  f.-alh:rs  with  g.  ||  7:3:13.  ...  „f  Pheba 

11,3:4.  idols  of  jr.  II  119:72.  law  better  than  g. 
Pr.  8:10.  receive  knowledge  rather  than  g. 

11:23.  jewel  of  jr.tf  10:10.  wisdom  i'etter  than  w. 

29:1.  rilher  than  jr.  ||  9.3:1 1,  like  iipples  of  jr. 
Song  1:10.  chiiiiis  of  jr.  II  1 1.  borders  of  jr. 

3:10.  b,.llomof  jr.  ||3:ll.  head  as  jr.  ||  14.  hands 
Is.  2:7.  land  lull  i>(  g.  ||  20.  idols  of  ir.  31:7. 

l:l:  17.  not  regard  silver  or  j.r.    ||   30:32.  molten 
images  of  rr. 

40:19.  S[ireiideih  il  with  g.  ||  46:6.  lavish  ■'. 

00:0.  bring  jr.  9.  ||  17.  I  will  bring  jr.  for  iron 
Jer.  4::)0.  ornalnenl^  of  j...  ||  l'):9.  jr.  from  I'phaz 
La.  4:1.  g.  become  dim  |j  3.  comparable  10  ... 
Ez.  7:19.  jr.  not  able  10  deliv.'i  them,  Zrh.''l:18 

97:23.  occupied  in  g.  |1  '38:4.  hast  gotlen  g. 
Da.  2::i8.  head  nf  jr.  ||  3:1.  image  of  o. 

5:23.  gods  of  jr.  ||  '3*.).  chain  I  11:38,4':). 
Ho.  2:8.  nnilliplied  her  jr.  {|  8:4.  silver  and  "■. 
Jo.  3:.3.  silver  and  jr.    Na.  2:9.    Ha.2:l9.    Zch. 
6:11.     Ma.  3:3.    Mat.  10:9.    .Ac.  3:'!.  I  17:29. 
20::)3.    I  Co.  3:12.    2Ti.9:'30.    Ja.  3:3.    I  Pe. 
1:18.    Re.  9:90. 
Zch.  4:2.  candlestick  of  jr.  ||  13:9.  as  jr.  is  tried 
.Mat.  2:11.  piesented  g.  ||  '33:  U:.  swear  by  llie^. 

1  Ti.  9:9.  not  adorned  with  jr.   I  Pe.  3:3. 

2  Ti.  2:30.  vessels  of  jr.  ||  lie.  9:4.  overlaid  ir. 
Ja.  9:3.  a  g.  ring  ||  1  Pe.  1:7.  precious  than  g. 
Re.  3:18.  jr.  tried  i|  4: 1,  crowns  of  jr.  9:7. 

17:4.  decked  with  g.  and  pearls,  18:10. 

91:18.  city  was  i.f  pure  ^.  ||  91.  street  was  ^ . 

Sre  Bi:  ite:*,  Cro'.vn,  Fii-si:. 
GOLDE.V,  a.  K\.  9.3:'35.  a  jr.  crown  to  border 

S8::l4.  a  jr.  tiell  ||  .30:4.  two  jr.  ring-.,  :I9:'30. 

39:2.  jr.  earrings,  Jud.  8:24,2i:. 
Le.  8:9.  g.  plate  ||  Nu.  7:20.  one  g.  spoon 

1  S.  6:4.  five  g.  einerods,  live  g.  mice,  17,18. 

2  K.  10:99.  the  .'.  calves,  9  Ch.  13:8. 

1  Ch.  28:17.  g.  basins  ||  Ezr.  0:5.  jr.  vessels 
Est.  4:11.  g.  sceptre ||  Ec.  12:0.  or  the  g.  bowl 
la.  13:12.  g,  w.-dge  ||  14:4.  g.  city  ceased 
Jer.  31:7.  a  jr.  cup  ||  Da.3:.3.  g.  image,  12. 
Da.  .3:2.  jr.  vessels,  :).  ||  Zch.  4:1'3.  jr.  pipes 
He.  9:4.  g.  censer,  and  ark  where  was  .r.  pot 
Re.l:19.^.  candle-licks,  20.  I  2:l.||  13.  J.  girdle 
5:8..f.  vials,  1.3:7.  ||  8::i.  p.  censer ||  14:l"l.i  roxvn 
17:4.  a  r.  cup  full  ||  21:13.  a  .r.  reed  to  measure 
GOLDSMITH,  S,  ».    Ne.  3:8,3l,:f3. 
Is.  40:19.  g.  spreadeth  ||  41:7.  ||  40:6.  hire  a  r- 
109 


GOO 

GOLGOTHA,   A  heap   of  slnMs.    Mnl.   27:33. 

Mk.  15:93.   Jn.  1!):17. 
GOLfATH,   Pa.-isaire,  or  Teciilutioii.    1  S.  \7-A, 

121:9.  I  22:10.   2S.-J1:1U.     1  CI].  •JO:.'). 
COMER,  T'liJinisA  i/rcmi-Time.    Ge.  W:-i.  1  Cll. 

1:5.    Ez.  36:(i.    Ilo.  1:3. 
GO.MORRAII,   Rrhrlliaws  pc„i,lr.     Ge.    ln:f).    | 

13:10.  i  ltl:-JO.    De.  Iil:-.i3.  |  a->:32.     Is.  l:!l,l(l. 

[13:19.    Jer.  y3:ll.  I  4!l:lt<.     Aim.  1:11.    Z|ih. 

2:9.    Mat.  10:15.    Mk.  Ii:ll. 
CONE,  p.  Ce.  27:30.  Jai  ob  was  scarce  ir. 
31:30.  needs  lie  ^.||  31:17.  »e  ivilllie  ^". 
42:33.  and  be;  j./-.    Ex.  1-J:32.  ||  De.  32:3li. 

1  .">.  14:3.  Joiiallirin  was  /{,  |J  17.  see  who  is  ^. 
15:20.  ff.  Ilie  wav|]ail:4l.  lad  wa.i  g.  David  rose 

2  S.  3:24.  he  is  iinilc  ir-  II  13:15.  arise,  be  ,r. 

I  K.  13:24.  wasi^.a  lioii||14:lll.diine,  lill  ilbe  T. 

18:12.  as  .«non  as  1  am  .'.  ||  20:40.  ||  22:13. 
Jh.  7:4.  night  be  /;.  ||  l!):l6.  I  am  g.  ||  24:24. 
Ts.  42:4.  g.  with  multitude  ||  73:2.  almost  «■- 

77:8.  mercy  rle.tn  1%  ||  ]ll3:lll.  |  109:23.      ° 
I'r.  7:19.  g.  a  Inn^  journey  ||  20:14.  g.  his  way 
Ec.  8:10.  come  and  g.  from  place  oC  holy 
Song  2:11.  rain  g.  ti.^:!^.  beloved  g.t\:l.' 
Is.  24:11.  mirth  is  ff.  ||41:3.  not  g.  with 
Jer.  2:23.  not  g.  after  Baalim  ||  .'■■:2;i.  |  l.i:n. 

9:10.  beasts  are  g.  ||  5i>:n.  g,  from  mountain  to 
Lh.  1:3.  Jiidali  ||  5.  /.ion's  children  aie  g. 

fi.  "•.  without  streufith  ||  18.  vir'.;in9  are  g. 
Da.  2:5.  the  thing  is  g.  from  me,  8. 
Am.  S:;t.  when  will  the  new  ntoon  he  "-. 
l.u.  2:15.  angels  g.  ||  24:28.  as  if  r-  finriier 
Jn.  12:19.  behold  the  world  is  ^r.  .-iil.r  him 
Ac.  1(::19.  maters  saw  ho[(e  of  g;iiiis  was  g. 
Jn.  1 1.  they  have  «-,  iu  the  wav  of  t.'ain  and 
no.SE  al,.„(.    1  S."l5;ia.  Sanl  is  g.- 
I«.  1.^:8.  cry  is  or.-  ||  .Ac.  24:o.  g.-  10  |irofaue 
GtJ.VlO  asi'le.    Nn.  5:19.  g.-  to  urn  leanness 
I's.  14:3.  :ill  f.-\\  Ac.ar.:3].  when  they  were  «, 
GO.\H  n„Iraj.    I's.  119: 1711.  I  have  ^r.. 
Is.  53:11.  all  g.-  II  Mat.  Ih:  12.  one  g.- 
9  Pe.  9:15.  fors:ikeu  Ihe  right  wnv,  and  are  ".- 
fJO.VEowoy.    2S.  3:22.  |2:l;9. 
Jb.  28:4.  waters, f'.- 1|  Is.  1:4.  g.-  backward 
Ez.  44:10; II  4Ia.  3:7.  ye  are  g.- 1|  Jn.  (i:22. 
GO  .NEW*.    Rii.  1:1.5.   Jb.  2:1:12. 
P:^.  5'I;3.  every  one  is  ff.-  ||  Jer.  4.):5. 
G(  l.\E  d„wu.    1  K.  21:18.  Ahiib  \sg.- 
2  K.  2.1:11.  shadow  »■..  in  the  dial.  Is.  38:8. 
irong  0:2.  my  beloved  is  ■'.- 1|  Jer.  15:9.  |  48:15. 

Kr..  31:19.  I  32:21,24,27 ,31.   Jon.  1:5. 
GO.\E/jr(/i.    1  Ch.  14:1.5.  God  is  ^  -before 
Is.  :>1:5.  salvation  ||  Jer.  4:7.  he  is  ir.-||  10:20. 
93:15.  profanenessll  19.  whitlwind  is  ^.- 
Ez.  7:10.  morning  |j  311:90.  people  are  g.- 
Da.  2:14.  n-.- to  slay  II  10:20.1  am  ||  Mk.  10:17. 
GO.XE  out.    Ex.  9:29.    Nii.  I(::4i;.  «  ralh 
Re.  13:13.  certain  men  ||  2:1:23.  g.-  of  lips 
Jud.4:14.  Ixird  g.-   liu.  1:13.  HI  S.  25:37. 
2  K.  5:9.  Syrians  ||  20:4.  afore  Isaiah  was  ,r.- 
Ps.  19:4.  line  is  g.-  \\  8!l:34.  g.-  of  my  lips   " 
Is.  45:93.  word  is  g.-  ||  Ez.  94:6.  scum  not  g.- 
Mat.  12:43.  unclean  spirit  ||  95:8.  lamps  "-.- 
Mk.  5:30.  virluehad  i'.-||7:C9.  devil  is  ?.- 
Jn.  13:31.  when  he  was  ||  Ro.  3:12.  ||  1  Jn.  4:1. 
GONE  aver.  2  S.  17:90.  g.-  brook  of  water 
Ps.  38:4.  ini(juitie9ir.-||  49:7.  billows  are^.- 
124:4.  then  the  stre:nn  had  ^.-onr  soul,  5. 
Is.  10:9,9.  g.-  passage  ||  16:8.  g.-  sea,  Jer.  48:39. 
P':U.  10:9:1.  shall  not  have  g.-  cities  of  Israel 
GO.N'E  np.    Ge.  49:9.  my  son,  Ihou  art  g.- 
2  K.  1:4.  not  come  off  bed  on  which  .'.-  i;:lC. 
I's.  47:5.  G.  is  g.-  ||  Is.  15:2.  1  57:8.  ||  Jer.  3:li. 
Jer.  14:9.  Jerusalem  :s  <r.~  ]\  48:15.  Moah  is  t.- 
Ez.  9:3.  I  13:5.  Ho.  8:9.  Jn.  7:10.   Ac.  18:92. 
G»).\E  o  icJonirir.     I.e.  17:7.  Ez.  2:l::iO. 
Ilo.  4:12.  Ihoii  hast  o-.-  from  thy  God,  9:1. 
GOOD,  s.  Is  taken,  (1)  For  tiuppincss.  ichick  all 

di:-:ire,  Ps.  4:(i.    (2)  For hiihj octioo.i,  1's.:H:U. 

(3)  That  whkk  is  lovely  and  beaiilifol,  Ge.  1:31. 

(4)  KrpeilirHt  or  cnnvniicnt^  Ge.  9:18.  (5) 
Lawful  to  be  iispi/,  1  'I'i.  4: 1.  (fi)  CkriAian 
lihtrly,  Ro.  14:11).  (7)  Piteous,  nicrciful,  Uiud, 
Ko.  o:7.  (8)  f'aluahle,  116.0:11.  (9)  Plias- 
ant,  Ps.  133:1.  rlO)  Sieeet,  Pr.  94:13.  (11) 
Krligious,  pious.  We.  11:24.  (19)  Tke  kind 
procidenee  of  Gvd,  Ne;  9:8.  Ho.  9:4. 

Ge.  32:19.  surely  do  ihee  g.  ||  45:90.  g.  of  land 

50:90.  G.  meant  it  to  ir.  ]°\n.  10:29.  spoken  g. 
De.  U:94.  for  our  o-.  10":I3.  |  30:9.  Ezr.  8:22. 
Jos.  94:20.  done  von  g.  ||  1  S.  20:12.  |  24:17. 
1  S.  94:19.  reward  thee  g.  I|  95:30.  g.  sj)okcn 
S.«.  14:.'i9.  g.  for  me  ||  16:19.  L.  will  requite  »•. 
1  K.  22:l;).  dtcljire  .).  loth-  king,  2  Ch.  18:12. 
1  Ch.  29:3.  own  proper  ir.||  Ezr.  9:12.  g.  of  land 
Ke.  5:19.  think  on  me,  O  mv  G.  for  jr.  13:31. 
Est.  7:9.  spoken  g.  ||  Jb.  2:10.  shall  we  rec.  g. 
Jh.  5:27.  know  thou  it  for  thy  g.  |[  7:7.  see  g. 

9:25.  they  see  no  g.  ||  15:3.  he  can  do  no  g. 

91:16.  lo,  their  g.  ||  22:21.  thereby  g.  sh.  come 
Ps.  4:6.  rnanv  say.  Who  will  show  iis  any  g. 

14:1.  none  doth  g.  3.  |  .5:1:1.3.   Ro.  3:12. 

34:12.  may  see  g.  ||  39:2.  inv  peace  from  g. 

an-.U.  token  for  «■.  ||  104:28.' are  filled  with  g. 

106:5.  g.  of  thy  ||  119:122.  he  surety  for  g. 

122:9.  1  will  seek  thy  g.  I|  128:.5.  /).  of  Jerusa. 
Pr.  :):27   withhold  not  g.  |1  11:17.  doth  g. 

11:97.  seeketh  g.  ||  12:14.  s.ilislicd  with  g. 

13:2.  eat^.  |j  2L  g.  be  repaid  ||  14:29.  devise  g. 


GOO 

Pr.  16:90.  find  g.  17:20.  |  19:8.  ||  17:92.  doth  g. 

Ec.  2:24.  make  his  soul  enjoy  g.'.hP^.  |  5:18. 

4:8.  bereave  of  ^.  j|  5:11.  what  g.  to  owners 

6:3.  not  lilled  with  g.  \l  0.  lialllJie  seen  no  g. 

7:20.  Ihiit  doth  g.  |{  9:ld.  ilestroyeth  niiii  h  g. 

Is.  1:19.  g.  of  l;ind  |(  .52:7.  good  tidings  uf  g. 
Jer.  8:15.  no  g.  came,  14:19.  ||  17:6.  g.  conielh 

13:10.  re|)eiit  of  Ihc;^.  ||  20.  lo  speak  g.  for 

94:5.  sent  for  thcir.:^.  ||6.  eyes  on  them  t'nr  g. 

S'J-.'.a.  not  behold  the  ^.  ||  32:;i9.  .'.  of  lliem 

:I2:42.  bring  all  the  ^r.  ||  :)3:9.  hear  all  Ihe  g. 

Ilo.  14:f2.  give  ».  ||  ,Mi.  1:19.  waited  fori'. 
Zch.  11:12.  ilM:  Ihink  g.  give  uie  mv  pro  e 
Mat.  26:21.  g.  for  thai  man  ||Jn.  5:29'.  dime  rr. 
Ac.  10::i8.  about  doing  ^.  II  14:17.  he  ilul  ■'.  " 
Ro.  2:10.  worketh^/-.  ||  8:28.  tocelliir  for  g. 

13: 1,  to  Ihee  for  ^.  II  15.9.plea')l'  neighbor  for  p. 
GOOD,  n.  Ge.  21:16.  a  ir.  way  oir 

24:12.  send  me  g.  speed  ||  96:29.  done  g.  and 

27:46.  what  g.  ||  41:.").  i^.  ears  ||  26.  g.  kine 

4J:35.  g.  years  ||  43:28.  g.  health  ||  4I.:2<I.  \>  liile 
De.2:4.  take  ye  ^.  heed,  4:15.  Jos.  23:11. 

33:16.  for  g.  willof  him  that  dwell  in  Ihebnsh 
1  H.  9:24.  no  g.  report  ||  19:2:1.  the  g.  w.iy 

9.5:15.  very  g.  to  us  ||  29:9.  g.  i v  siglil 

9  S.  15:3.  mailers  are  g.  ||  19:18.  thought  g. 
1  K.  8:;i6.  the  4^.  \vay|f.56.  his^.  prouiise" 

12:7.  g.  word,  2  K.  2U:19.  Is.  39:8. 
2Cli.  19: 11.  be  with  I  be  ^.  ||  30: 18.  ■'.  L.  parilon 
Ezr.  7:9.  g.  hand  of  his  God,  8:18.°Ne.  2:8. 
Ne.  9:13.  g.  sl:ilule3  ||  90.  thy  g.  spirit  to  liistr.' 
Jh.  I0::i.  is  it  o.  ij-.a.  II  39:4.  in  g.  liking 
I's.  2.i:8.-  g.  and  upright  ||  ;t7:93.  a  l:  man 

45:1.  a  g.  nniller  |{  86:5.  thou  E.  art  g.  119:08. 

112:5.  a^r.  man  II  119:39.  judgments  J.  66. 
Pr.  2:9.  g.  path  ||  20.  g.  men  ||  12:25.  a  g.  word 

14:19.  bow  hifore  the  g.  ||  15:2:1.  how  )'.  i-  11 

15.:io.  a  g.  repoit  ||  20:18.  with  g.  advice 

22:1.  :i;)-.  name  rather  lo  be  clioaen  Lliari  riches 
Ec.  4:9.  g.  reward  ||  5:1 1,  what  g.  is  Ihere 

9:2.  evcnl  lo  l\u-  g.  11:6.  both  be  alike  g. 

19:9.  pie.lcher  gave  g.  heed,  and  sougliT  out 
Jer.  6:16.  g.  ivay  ||  24:2.  g.  Hcs,  5. 

29:10.  I  will  lerhiiin  my  g,  word  loward-)on 
Ez.  17:8.  a  !<■.  .soil  II  24:4.  e^ery  o.  piere 
Da.  4:2.1  Ihonghlil^illZch.  1:?:!.  o.  words 
Jla.  2:13.  a  g.  will  ||  .Mat.  7:11.  ».  gilts  unto 
Mat.  7:17.  g.  Iree,  18.  ||  9:22.  be  id'  ■'.  comfort 

l:l:8.  ir.  ground,  2:1.  Mk.  4:8,2:1.   I'.n.  8:8,1.5. 
24.  g.  seed  ||  19:16.  g.  master  ||  17.  none  is  g. 

20:15.  because  I  ain  g.  ||  95:21.  well  done,  g. 
Lu.  2:14.  g.  will  towards  men  ||  i';:iS.  measure 

10:42.  g.  part  II  12:32.  Falher's  g.  pleas,  to  give 
Jn.  2:10.  kept  g.  wine  ||  10:11.  g.  shepherd 
Ro.  7:19.  eonimanduient  «-.||  12:2. 4'.  and  perfect 

1  Co.  1.5::i:l.  g.  manners  ||  1  l  h.  :i:6.  g.  lid  ings 

2  1  i.  3:3.  Ihal  are  g.  ||  'Ii.  1:8.  lover  of  .'. 
Ja.  1:17.  every  g.  gill  ||  2:3.  sil  in  a  g.  place 
1  Pe.  2:18.  g.  and  gentle  ||  3:10.  see  «.  d;iys 
A  GOOD.     He.  11:12.   ;/.  as  dead  ' 

See  IJao,  Chcer,  Co>seitNc  e,  &c. 
/i  GOOD,  or  ilii  GOOD. 
De.  1:14.  thing  -g.  ||  6:18.  do  th:it  which  -t. 

1  K.  9:38.  the  saying  -g.  18:(94.  ||  22:13.    ° 

2  K.  20:3.  1  have  done"  that  which  -g.  Is.  38:3. 
1  Ch.  16:34.  the  Lord  -g.  2Ch.  .5:13.  |  7:3.  Ezr. 

3:11.  P<.  34:8.  |  loa:.5.  |  106:1.  |  107:1.  |  118:1, 
29.  I  135:3.  I  136:1.  I  145:9.     Jer.  33:. 1.     La. 
3:95.     Na.  1:7. 
Ps.  34:8.  Lord  -g.  ||  59:9.  for -jr.  .54:6. 

69:16.  loving-k.ndness  -g.  ||  73:1.  God  -g. 

73:28.  -g.  for  ine  lo  draw  ||  65:12.  give  ^t. 

92:1.  -g.  thing  ||  109:21.  thy  mercy  -.r.    " 

119:71.  -g.  for  me  ||  143:10.  thy  spirit  -g. 

147:1.  -g.  toeing  II  I'r.  11:23.  desire  -g. 
Pr.  25:9.5.  so  -g.  uewi  ||31:I8.  merchandise 
Ec.  2:96.  -g.  before  God  ||  5: 18.  g.  and  comely 

6:12.  wli:il  -0-.  for  man  ||  7:11.  wisdom  -g. 

9:2.  as  the  g.  so  -  the  sinner  ||  7:18.  -g. 
Is.  55:7.  eat  ye  thai  which  -g.  ||  41:17.  -g. 
La.  3:26.  .g.  Ihal  a  man  should  both  liojie,  27. 
Ilo.  4:1:).  shadow  -g.\l  .Mi.  6:8.  O  man,  what  -g. 
.Ma.  2:17.  ye  say,  Every  one  that  doth  evil,  -g. 
.Mat.  5:13.  -g.  for  nothing  but  lo  be  cast  out 

17:4.-^.  for  ns  to  be  here,  .Mk.  9:5.  Ln.  9;:i3. 
Mk.  9;.50.  salt  -g.  but  if  Ihe  salt,  Lu.  14:34. 
Lu.  11:45.  whiili  -g.  II  18:19.  none  -g.  save  one 
Ro.  7:13.  -g.  iiiinle  de.ath  ||  16.  law,  Ihiit  -g. 
18.  how  to  perform  what  -g.  ||  12:9.  cleave 

14:91.  -g.  not  lo  eal  liesh  II  16:191  that  which -^. 
1  Co.  7:1.  -g.  for  a  man  not  10  touch,  8,26. 
Ga.  4:18.  -g.  to  be  zealously  affected  ||  Ep.  4:99. 
1  Th.  5:15.  follow  that  which  -g.  3  Jn.  11. 

21.  hold  fast  that  which  -^.||  1  Ti.LB.  law  -g. 
1  Ti.  2:3.  this  -g.  ||  4:4.  every  creature  -g.  ||5;4. 
1  I'e.  3:13.  il  followers  of  that  which  -g. 
GtJOU  Land.     Ex.  3:8.    Nu.  14:7.    De.  1:95,35. 
I  3:9.5.  I  4:21,99.  j  6:18.  |  8:7,10.  |  9:6.  |  11:19. 

Jos.  23:13,15,16.    Jud.  18:9.    1  K.  14:15.   2K. 

3:9.     1  Ch.  98:8. 

GOOD,  With  .»*.,S^«'-'J-'>' 
Ev.  21:34.  shall  -  it g.  ||22:11.  shall  not-  it  g. 
Le.  24:18.  shall  -  it  ;r.  ||Nu.  23:19.    Jer.  18:11. 
GOOD  Man.    2  S.  18:27.  Ahimaaz  is  a  g.- 
Ps.  37:23.  steps  of  a  g.-  ||  112:5.  a  g.-  showelh 
Pr.  7:19.  g.-  is  not  at  home,  he  is  gone 
12:9.  a  g.-  obtainelh  favor  of  the  Lord 
13:22.  a  g.-  leaveih  ||  14:14.  a  g.-  is  satisfied 


GOS 

Mi.  7:2.  peri-hcd  ||  Mat.  12:35.  out  otg.  irea.'^iire 

.Mat.  20:11.  they  rninred  against  the  ir.- 

24:4:1.   if  g.-  of  ihe  house,  Lu.  12::l9..r2:i:.50. 
Jn.  7:12.  Ac.  11:24.  Ro.  5:7. 
.V/.(  <;00D.     I.e.  2:18.     2  S.   17:7.     Ps.  :16:4. 

Pr.  16:29.  |  17:96.  j  18:5.  |  19:2.  |  20:2:1. 1 24:23. 

I  95:97.     Is.  65:9.     Ez.   18:18.  I  90:25.     Mat. 

19:10.     Ac.  15:38.     I  Co.  .5:6. 

Seem,  Seemed,  SrenietJi  GOOD. 
Jos.  9:95.  as  it  -g.  to  ihee,  do,  Jud.  10:1.5.     1  S. 

14::16.  Ezr.  7:18.  Est.  3:11.  Jer.96:l4.  |  40:4. 
Jud.  19:94.  do  whal -g-.  1  S.  l:2:i.  I  :):I8.  |  11:10. 
9  S.   10:19.    let  Lord  do  what  -  him  ...    1.5:96. 

I   I9::i7.  I  94:'22.     1  K.  21:2.     1  Ch.  13:9. 
Lzr.  5:17.   if  it  serm  g.  lo  llie  king.   Est.  5:4. 

Jer.  18:4.    M:it.  11:26.     Lu.  1:3.  |  l»;2L     Ac. 

15:95,98.  •  ' 

GOOD,  wilh  Thivg.  Ex.  1^:17.  -  i.s  mil  g. 
De.  26:11.  rejoice  in  everv  ".-jLlos.  91:4.5.' 
I.-;.  91:16.     1   K.  14:13.   '2  K.'8:9.     I'.s.  :i4:IO. 

I  :if<:-2ll.  (84:11.  I  9-.>:l.    Pr.  18:2:!.    Jer.  .'1:1:14. 

Ho.  8::i.     Mm.   19:16.     Jn.   1:46.     Ro.  7:18. 

Ga.  4:18.     Eji.  4:98.  |  6:8.    2'n.  1:14.    Pliile 

6.     He.  i:):9. 
GOOD  '/'Ainff*.    De.  6:11.    Jos. 93:14  15.   9('li 

12:tl'2.  I  19:3.  Jb.  29:18.  I's.  lli:i:5.  Pr.  98:10. 

Jer.  ,5.2.5.     Mat.  7:11.  |  19:,34,;>5.     Ln.    l:.5:i. 

116:9.5.     Ro.  10:15.     Ga.  6:6.     TL  9:3.  |  :i:'.!. 

lie.  9:11.  I  10:1. 
i;OOD  T.diog..,.     2  .S.  4:10.  |  lS:-27.     I  K.  1:49. 

2K.7:9.     Is.  40:9.  I  41:27.  1.52:7.  I  61:1.    Na. 

1:15.     l.u.  9:10.     1  Th.  :i:6. 
/I'm  GOOD.     Ge.  1:4,111,19,18,91,95,31.      • 
:!:6.  saw  Ihe  tree  -g.  ||  4ii:li;.  inlerprelalinn  -<r. 
4 1  ::)7.  thing  -g.  ||  49: 15.  saw  thal^re- 1  -».    1  S. 
15:9.    2  Ch.  14:2.    Ne.  9:18.    Ee.  1::i. 
GOOD  Ui^dir^landing.     1  S.  l'5::i.  Abigail 
I'.s.  1 1 1:10.    Pr.  3:4.  ([  13:15.  «•.-  givelll  ' 
GOOD  IVork,  s.   1  S.  19:4.  Ne.  2:18.  M.at.  5:16. 

[26:10.     Wk.  14:6.     Jn.  10:39,:!3.     Ac    9:36. 

Ro.   i;l::i.    2  Co.  9:8.     Ep.  9:10.     Phil.   1:6. 

Col.  1:10.     9  '111.   9:17.      1   'Pi.  9:10.  |  3:1.  | 

5:10,25.  I  6:18.     2Ti.  :i:17.     Ti    1:16.  |  2:7,1  I. 

I  3:1,8,14.     He.  10:24.  j  1:1:91.     1  Pe.  2:12. 
GOODLY,  ad.  Ge.  97:15.  took  g.  minient 
39:6.  Joseph  a  g.  person  ||  49:21.  civelh  ". 
E.v.  9:9.  was  a  g.  child  ||:I9:S8.  o.  bonnets 
Le.  93:411.  g.  trees  ||  Nu.  94:5.  g'.  Ihv  leiils 
Nu.  31:10.  g.  ensiles  ||  De.  3:9.5.  g.  iuonnlain 
De.  6:10.  g.  cites  !|  8:19.  hiiilt  g.  houses 
Jos.  7:21.  1  ^aw  a  :.'.  Babylonish  garment 

1  S.  9:2.  tani  g.  ||  16:19.  David  was  »■. 

2  S.  23:91.  slew  a  g.  man  ||  I  K.  1:6.  o-.  man 

2  Ch.  311:10.  g.  vessels,  19.  ||  Jb.  39:13".  i'.  wings 
Ps.  16:6.  g.  herilage||P:):IO.  like  Ihe  ...  cedars 
Jer.  3:19.  g.  heritage  ||  11:16.  of  o.  fruit 
Ez.  17:8.  g.  vine  ||23.  g.  cedar  ||  Da.  1  l:tl6. 
Ilo.  10:1.  images  ||  Jo.  3:5.  mv  ".  things 
Zch.  10:.3.  as  his  ,».  horse  ||  11:13.  a  o-.  price 
.Mat.  13: 15.  g.  jiearls  ||  Lu.  91:5.  o.  .sToiics 
Ja.  2:9.  g.  apparel  ||  Re.  18:14.  things  o-. 
GOODLIRR,  a.  1  S.  9:2.  not  a  ».  jierson 
GOODLIE.'^'P,  a.  1  S.  8:10.     1  K.  90:3. 
GOODLINESS,  .s.  Is.  40:6.  g.  thereof  as  Ihe 
GOODNESS,  s.  Ex.  18:9.  rejo-reil  for^r. 
33:19.  all  niy  g.  pass  ||  34:6.  abiindaiirin  ". 
Nn.  10:39.  what  g.  Hie  Loid  >liall  do  to  ns 
9  S.  7:28.  promised  this  o.  1  Ch.  17:16. 

1  K.  8:66.  joyful  for  all  llie  g.  2  Ch.  7:10. 

2  Ch.  6:41.  rejoice  in  g.  ||  :>2:32.  |!  35:96. 

Ne.  9:95.  delglited  in  g.  ||  :i5.  in  lliv  creal  ". 
Ps.  16:9.  my  g.  evtendelh  ||  91 :3.  lib  ssiiiL's  of  t. 

23:6.  sorely  ./.  ||95:7.  for  Ihv  <r.  sake,  O  1  ord 

97:13.  losee  the  £■.  |!31:19.  O.  h.iw  r,,.al  is  -. 

33:.5.  full  of  Ihe  g.  ||.53:1.  g.  ofCod  ciid.irellr 

65:4.  g.  of  IIm'  house  ||  11.  crownesi  w  illi  g. 

68:10.' prepared  oflliy  g,  ||  107:8,1.5,91,31. 

107:9.  and  he  (illelli  Ihe  liunsrv-  soni  w  ilh  tr. 

144:9.  my  g.  ||  145:7.  meniorv  of  thy  great  o. 
Pr.  20:6.  j.ruclaim  lis  ».  ||  Is.'f.3.7.  greal  ... 
Jer.  9:7.  meal  the  ff.||31:12.  g.  of  lie  Ln'rd 

31:14.  satisfied  wilh  g.  ||:i3;9.  for  all  Ihe  .r. 
Ilo.  3:.5.  fear  the  L.  and  his  o^.|,  10:1.  g.  of'land 

6:4.  your  g.  is  as  a  morning  1  Imid  and  e:irly 
Zch.  9:17.  for  how  gieat  is  his  g.  and  beamy 
Ro.  2:4.  or  desjiisest  Ihon  llie  riches  of  his  g. 

ll-.-ia.  g.  and  severity  ||  1.5:14.  are  full  of  o-t 
Ga.  5:99.  I'ruil  of  the  Spirit  is  o.  Ep.  .5:9. 
2Th.  1:11.  fulfil  the  good  pleasure  of  his  ir. 
GOODS,  s.  Ge,  14:91.  lake  the  g.  lo  IhvsHf 

94: 10.  g.  of  his  master  ||  31: 18.  carried  all  his  ^. 
Ev.  22:8.  not  put  hands  to  neichbor's  ff.  11. 
.\ii.  16::j2.  earlli  swallowed  them  and  their  ". 
De.  28:11.  plenleous  in  j-.  ||9  Ch.  91:14.  Muiie 
Ezr.  1:4.  help  with  g.  6.  ||  6:8.  of  the  king's  jr. 

7:96.  conliscation  of  o-.  ||  Ne.  9:95.  f;  II  of  rr. 
Jb.  90:10.  restore  theirir.  ||  2=.  ir.  (low  .TWny 
Ec.  5:11.  when  g.  increase  ||  Ez.  r;8:12,I3. 
Mat.  19:99.  enter  and  Sjioil  his  g.  Mk.  3:27. 

24:47.  ruler  over  all  his  g.  ||  95:14.  delivered  g. 
Lu.  6:30.  taketh  Ihv  i'.  ||  11:91.  ;r.  are  in  peace 

19:18.  bestow  all  my  g.  19.||  1.5:19.  portion  of  e-. 

16:1.  wa.sled  his  g.  ||  19:18.  half  of  mv  ... 
Ac.2:45,  sold  ...||  I  Co.  13:9.  Illa'I  bestow  mv  ./■. 
GOPI1I;R-\V"OII,  JI  rrsioous  tree.     Ge.  6:'l4. 
GORE,  ED.r.  aiidT,.  Ex.91:98.  ifanolff.  31 
GORGEOI  S.  n.  Lu.  93:11.  a  <..  robe  and 
GORGEOUSLY,  ait.  Ez.  23:19.  Ln.  7:9.5. 
GOSIIE.N,  Apfroaehing.     Ge.  46:98,34.  |  45:10. 

110 


GRA 

I  •r7:4,i;,'>7.  El.K:-i!.  |  9:2:!.  Jos.  10:41.  |  IhlC. 
|l.'.:51. 
GOSPKL,  n.  signifies,  Gtiod  nrtry,  or  glad  ti- 
dings.   It  cvmprehfiiiU  in  it  alt  fAiisir  doctrines  iff 
lovft  gracf^  and  mercy,  discovered  in  tAe  com- 
pletr  satration  of  sinners. 
It  is  |)lll  for,  (1)   nr  Mslorii  of  Christ,  Ml<.  1:1. 
(•3)  Covenant  with  Ahnihnin,  Gn.  3:S.    (:l)  Tlie 
yrraching  of  the  gosj>el,  Ko.  1:9.    (-1)  Dixtrines 
of  free  graee,  Ko.  1 1  :-iS. 
Ink.  1:1.  g.  uf  Jisiis  Chrlslll  15.  Iiclicve  llie  ?. 
8:3fl.  my  sake  anil  «.  10;-39.  ||  13:10.  g.  piilili.ill. 
Ac.  I.'>:".  wotU  of  the  g.\\  aO:J4.  g.  of?r:ice  of  i;. 
Ro.  1:1.  g-  oft:.  II  i».  serve  in  Ihe  «.  of  his  Son 
111.  not  ;islinined  of  «.  |lii:ll5.  acrorii.  loniy^. 
10:lii.  obey  llie  g.  ||  lU'Jt*.  concernins:  Ihe  j.'. 
15:1(1.  .r.  of  Goil  ||*J9.  fiilne.^s  of  btessine  of  ^r. 
16:35.  jntlge  serrets  of  men  accorilinc  ?o  iiiy  g. 

1  Co.  4:15.  I  have  begotten  yon  thron(:h  the  g. 
fl:li.  ?.  of  Christ,  W.  Cn.  1:7.     I'hil.  ha?. 

17'.  lii^tiensation  uf  the  g-  ||-J3.  for  g.  sake 
9  Co.  4::l.  if  oilr  g,  be  hit)  ||  4.  glorious  i'.  of  C. 
e:l«.  praise  is  in  o,  \\  11:4.  another  jf.  Ga.  1:6. 
Gu.  '.1:5.  truth  of  I  he  g.  14.  ||7.  g.  of  nncirrunl. 
E(>.  1:13.  g.  of  salvation  |i.::I5.  g.  of  jwace 
n:19.  ii>y.slery  of?.  ||  Phil.  1:5.  fellowship  in  g. 
t^bil.  1:7.  confiniiation  ||  1*3.  fiirtlierance  of  ^. 
27.  faith  of  the  g.  ft  -2:31.  served  in  the  g, 
4:3.  lahori-rt  in  the  jr.  ||  15.  beginning  of^. 
cm.  1:5  iriilh  of  the  g.  \\  X^.  hope  of  tlic  g. 
\  Th.  1:5.  our  g.  caine||d:2.  speak  the  g. 
9:4.  put  ill  trust  uith  i'.  Ii  ?.  imparted  tl3:"3. 
9Th.  htk  Ihein  wimh  nliev  not  g.  1  I'e.  4:17. 
2:14.  c.llleil  von  l.v  ;-.  ||  1  'i'l.  1:11.  ,;.  of  (;od 
2Ti.  !:«.  alhlrtion'of  JT  II I  '.  I"  lialit  ihroiigji  g. 
9:8.  raised  from  Ihe  dt'ail  iiccorcliii?  to  my  g, 
Fhili'.  13.  ha\  e  inin'slered  in  the  bonds  of  llie^. 
r;i>Sl*KI,.  joined  Willi  jireach,  preached,  9iC. 
5!at.  4:33.  Jesus  went  -  the  g-.T(:3.'..  Mk.  1:14. 
1  K-.'i.  the  poor  have  the  «■.-,  Lu.  7:03. 
94:14.  this  ;..  shall  be  -,  a&lS.  .Mk.  14:9. 
Mk.  Iil:I5.  go  -  the  g,  to  every  creature 
tjU.  4:I(?.  anointed  lo-jr.jj  9:6.;)rMrAinjT  ^.oo:l. 
Ar.  ■•':35.  I  14:7.91.  j  H.:10.    Rg.  1:15.  j  10:15. 
I  I5:I9,-3;I.      I  Co.  1:17.  1  9:14,l(l,l«.  |  1.^:1.     2 
Co.   9:12.  i  1U:I4.  '   11:7.      Ga.    1:8,11.  I  3:S.  j 
4:13.     1  Til.  3:'.l.'    He.  4:9.     1  Pe.  1:19,3.5.  | 
4:1"..     He.  I4:C. 
<50T,  p.  Ge.  39:1-2.  Jiwei*  g.  out  ||  Fs.  4 1:3. 
Ec.  2:7.  I  g.  .servants  ||  Jer.  13:9.  f .  girdle 
G01"rEN,  p.  Ge.  4:1.  ;'.  a  man  ||  31:1.  g.  glory 
Ex.  14:18.  g.  niehoTi.  ||  l.e.  Ii:4.  deceitfully  g. 
Nn.  31:50.  g.  of  jewels  ||  Oc.  8:17.  g.  weallli 

2  S.  17:13.  moreover  if  he  he  g.  into  a  citv 
Jb.  -3.S:I.5.  not  ».  for  aold  !|  31:25.  o-.  muili' 
Ps.  96:1.  g.  him  Ihe  virlnry  ||  Pr.  13:11. 
Pr.  90:91.  g.  hastily  ||  Ec.  1:1B.  g.  ivisdoni 
Is.  If>:7.  nbundan.e  g.  ||.Ier.  48:36.  rirh  s  g. 
Ez.  9^:4.  g.  riches  II  Da.  !>:I5.  p-.  renown 
Mai.  11:11-3.  r.  by  f.irre  II  Re.  l.5:-3.  f.  the  victory 
GOURD,   Heb.  Kik.ijoii.      .4  common  phtnl  in 

hot  conotrief,  vhich  grotrs  up  to  Vic  height  of 
on  olire-tcce,  and  spreads  much  in  a  short  tnnr. 
Called,  also,  Kiciniis,  or  Palma  Christi,  Jon. 
4:6,7,10. 

Wild  (ioiird,  in  lleb.  Pckaall.  This  is  a  plant  ■ 
much  like  encwnhcrs,  lehich  creeps  on  the  earth,'' 
and  is  dirotrd  iolo  sereral  hrnuchcs.  lis  froU' 
is  of  the  size  and  figure  uf  an  orange  ;  its  tast^ 
it  so  hitter,  that  it  has  hcen  called  the  g;ill  of 
theearth.     Cri-di;-*. 

2  K.  4:39.  one  g.athiTcd  wild  g.  Iiis  lap  full 

GOVKR.V,  r.  1  K.  31:7.  Jb.  3t:l7.  Ps.  1,7:4. 

GOVEUNME.VT,  .«,  s.  Is.  9:lv.  |  -X-.il. 

1  Co.  13:2-!.  helps  g.  ||  3  Pp.  9:10.  despise  .'. 

GOVERNOR,  S, ...  Ge.  4-7:C.  Josiph  was  g. 

Jild.  5:9.  g.  of  Israi-I  ||  14.  came  down  ir, 

1  K.  18:3.  Obadiah  was  g.  ||  1  Ch.  29:->>. 

E/,r.  5:14.  delivered  vessels  to  the  o.  |j  H:3i. 

Ne.  2:7.  litters  to  g.  ||  5:14,15,18.  |  lO.fl. 

Pa.  -JJc-iS.  he  is  g.  II  Jer.  31:31.  g.  proceed 

Jer.  4ll:.i.  Gedaliah  Ihe  !'.  41:9,18.  (I  Da.  9:4,-:. 

Hag.  1:14.  Zeruhl.abel  the  g.  9:9,91. 

Zch.  9.7.  g.  in  Judah.  l-3:5,fi.  ||  .Ma.  1:P. 

Mat.  9:6.  come  a  O.  ||  10:18.  hrnughl  before  o. 
27:9.  Pilite  Ihe  ^.H -38:14.  come  to  ».  ears 

Jn.  9:8.  bear  to  Ihe  g.  ||  .\c,9l:l.  inlorni  d  g. 

9  Cor.  1 1::)9.  Ga.  4:-3.  Ja.  3:4.  1  Pe.  -2:14. 

G07..\S,  J3 Jierj-.e  of  ir'ol,  apastarr.  2  K.  17:0. 
I  1'<:1I.  1  19:1-3.     I  Ch.  .5:36. 

GRACE,  «.  i?  taken,  (I)  For  a  d'a  eternal  love, 
and  goodwill,  Ro.  Ihn.  2 'Pi.  1:9.  (2)  Jii..ri- 
Jicatinn  bi/  faith  in  Christ,  Ro.  5;17,-20.  '  Grace 
IV  taken  for  the  free  imputation  of  Christ's 
righteousness,  bij  the  merit  lehereof  tee  become 
righteous  in  the  sight  of  God,  Ro.  5:90.'  Cbu- 
Dci.  13)  Conrersii,n  to  God,  and  sanctiftca- 
tion,  bu  the  poicerfol  operation  of  the  Itolii  Spirit, 
Ho.  5:21.  !  6:14.  (4)  Reronrilialion,  Ro.  5:'3. 
(5)  Gospel  doctrine'.  He.  13:9.  I  Pe.  5:12. 
(i;)  Liberality,  9  Co.  8:7.  (7)  Gifts  of  Ihe 
Spirit,  Jn.  1:16.  (8)  S;>iritiuii  rl>or.i*i>,  Col. 
3:16.  (9)  S/iiri'ijo;  i>i..rruftion,  Ep.  4:-29.  (10) 
llearenly  icivrffw,  9  Co.  1:19.  (11)  The  lore 
and  good  trill  of  Christ,  9  Co.  8:9.  ( 19)  Fatyor 
irith  men,  Ge.  39:4.  (13)  JUinisterial  abilities, 
1  Co.  1.5:10.  Ep.  3:8.  {\A^  JIfiietion  for  ChrUl, 
Phil.  1:7.  (15)  The  lorlmclians  if  Christ,  Pt. 
45:9.     (16)  Something  acceptable,  beautiful,  Fr. 


GRA 

4:9.  (17)  Faitii,  patience,  Ifc.  9  Pe.  3:18.    (18) 
Eternal  lite,  or  final  salvalion,  I  Pe.  1:13. 
Ezr.  9:8.  gi  liatli  been  sitoxved  |t  Est.  -3:17. 
Ps.  45:'3.  g.  is  poured  ||  84:11.  he  will  give  «•. 
Pr.  1:9.  ornament  uf  ^r.  ||  3:9-3.  g.  to  tliy  neck 
3:34.  lie  givetli  g.  to  the  lowly,  Ja.  4:6. 
4:9.  ornament  of  ii-.  •■-"-- 


9:11.  g.  of  Ills  lips 
Zcli.  4:7.  crying,  g.  g.  ||  1-3:10.  spirit  ti( g, 
Jn.   1:14.  full  uf  i'.  II  l(i.  ^.  for  i'.  ||  17.  ,,'.  and 

truth 
Ac.  4::0.  great  g.  \\  14:3.  word  of  his  y.  -20:32. 

I6:'37.  believed  ttlrough  g.  \\  llo.  1:5.  rereiveii  g. 
Ho.  1:7.  g.  ami  [leace  from  t«.    1  Co.  1:3.   2  Co. 
1-.-3.  Ga.  1:3.    I'.p.  1:3.     Phil.  l:-3.    Col.  l:-3.   1 
Th.  1:1.     UTh.  1:3.     riiile.-3. 
3:34.  justi£ed  by  his  .l'.||I:4.  not  reckoned  of;'. 
4:  111.  might  be  by  ■.'.  ||  5:3.  access  to  this  g. 
5:17.  abundance  of:.'.  ||  -30.  g.  tiiore  aliouud 
91.  ff.  reign  ||  f>:  t.  in  sin,  Hint  g.  may  aluiuiid 
6:14.  under  jr.  I.i.  ||  11:5.  eleition  cifir. 
11:6.  if  by  g.  II  13:3.  tliruiigh  tin-  g.  giieu,  6. 
15:15.  because  uf  tile  g.  giviii  to  iiie  of  (m»I 

1  Co.  10:30.  if  I  by  g.  ||  15:10.  his  g.  heslowed 
9  Co.  ]:tl5.  a  second  g.  ||  4:15.  abundant  g. 

8:1'..  Ill"  same  g.  ||  7.  aliunnil  in  tlii^  g.  also 
9:8.  all  g,  abound  ||  13:9.  my  g,  is  sutlk-ieiil 
Ga.    1:6.  call  d  )ou  to  g.  ||  l.'i.    cull.-d  me  liy 

lliSi'. 

9:9.  perceiveil  the  g.  ||  5:4.  full  n  fnilli  "-. 

Kp.  1 :6.  glory  of  his  g.  I|  7.  nchrs  iM"  his  V.  3:7. 
2:5.  by  g.  are  ye  saveu.-8.  ||  3.8.  lli:s  g,  iiiveii 
4:7.  is^r.  given  ||  9il.  minister^',  uiilolieiirers 
6:24.  g.  be  with  all  ||  Phil. 1:7.  j.ailak.  of  my  jr. 

Col.  3:16.  singing  uitll  ".  ||  4:6.  o.  seasoiii-d 
4:18.  f.  be  with  you,    aTh3:l8.     9  Ti.  4:-J2. 
Ti.  3:15.     He.  13:2.5. 

2  Til.  3:  Hi.  Iialll  given  us  good  lio|ie  lliroiigli  g. 
I  Ti.  1:9.  ir.  nii-rcy,  peace,  from  G.  our  F;itlicr 

:ilid,3Ti.  1:3.     Ti.  1:1.     3  Jn.  3. 
14.  ff.  of  our  Lord  [16:91.  ;-.  In-  Willi  Hue 
9  Ti.  1:9.  purpose  aiuL^'.  t|  -3:1.  be  slinny  ill  g. 
Ti.  3:^.  jttstihed  bv  Ins  g.  we  sliiiulil  b  ■  h  irs 
He.  4:16.  tbroiie  of  .'.  ||  IO:-39.  Spiiit  of  f . 
l-3:-38.  let  us  have  .'.  ||  13:9.  i  stiihlished  Willi  i'. 

Ja.  1:11.  g.  of  Hie  fasliinn  ||   1:6.  i e  g. 

1  Pe.  1:9.  g.  pe:ic.-  be  luulri|il.eil,  3  Pe.  I:--*. 

lil.  g.  to  come  II  13.  biii'e  for  Hie  g.  i|  3:7,  heirs 
5:5.  g.  to  Hie  hiiiuble  ||  10.  Hie  Gud  of  all  o. 
9  Pe.  3:18.  grow  in  g.  ||  Ju.  4.  ||  He.  1:1. 

5ecFiMi,  or  Vin'Sn. 
GUACK  of  Cloil.     Lu.  2: 10.  g.-  wn-i  (Mi  him 
Ac.  Il:*33.  seen  Hie  ^r.- 1[  ]3:4;l.  lo  ciuitinue  in  g.- 
14:-3(i.  recommended  to  g.-,  15:40.  ||  30:21. 
Kn.  .5:15.  mucli  more  their.-  Iiatli  abounded 
1  Co.l:  1..^.-  given  to  you  ||3:]0.  g..  given  to  me 
15:10.  by  g,-  I  am  wliat  I  am,  liol  1,  biit^.- 

3  Co.  1:13.  lint  b.\  llie  g.-  j]  6:1.  receive  llel^r.-  in 
8:1.  g..  brslow  ed  ||  9:1  I.  Hie  e.vceeding  g.- 

Ga.  3:31.  1  do  not  friistrale  Hie  g.- 
Ep.  3:-3.  dis|teiisati(Ui  of  the  g.- 1|  7.  gill  of  i.-.- 
Col.  1:6.  knew  g.-  ||  3  Til.  1:13.  accordiiigln  .,-.- 
Ti.  9:1 1.  lie-  N.-  that  luiugetli  salvation,  hath 
111-. 3:9.  thill  l.e  l.vHieir..||  13:15.  fail  of  the  ^.- 
1  Pe.  1:111.  manifold  g.-  t|  5:1-3.  true  o-.- 
(;RACK  of  our  Lord.lcsus.     Ae.  15:11.  tliro'ff.- 
Ko.  16:90.  ir.-  be   witli   yon,  24.     I  Co.    16:-2:!. 
•    Phil.  4:-33.     I  Th.  5:-38.     9Tli.  3:18. 
3  Co.  H:9.  yi-  know  Hie  g.-  ||  13:1  !.  Re.  -33.31. 
Ga.  6:18.  g..  be  with  vour  spiril,  I'liile.  9.'>. 
ORACIOU.-J,  a.  Ge.  43:99.  Gud  l.e  .'.  to  tllee 
F.x.  9-3:-37.  I  am  ...  ||  33:19.  I  will  he  o.  to 

34:6.  the  Lord  lneii:ifiil  and  g.  2  Ch.  30:9.   Ps. 

103:8.  I  116:.5.  |  145:8.     Jo.  -5:13. 
Nu.  0:95.  be  g.  to  thee  ||  2  S.  12:-33.  will  lie  g^ 
9  K.  5:11.  Naanian  was  g,  \[  13:-33.  Lord  was  g. 
Ne.  9:17.  g.  merciful,  31.  !  Jb.  33:21.  then  he  is 
Ps.  4:tl.  be  g,  uulo  me  ||  77:9.  forgotten  to  be  o, 

86:1.5.  thou,  (1  Lord,  art  fnid,  i'.  111:4.  |  119:4. 
Pr.  11:16.  a  ff.  woman  1|  Ec.  10:12.  words  g. 
Is.  311:18.  may  Im  g  ||  19.  bev.-ry  «■.  ||  33:-?.  l.e  j-. 
Jer.  92:33.  how  g.  ||  ,^m.  5:15.  g.  lo  reuinahl 
Jon.  4:2.  art  a  g.  God  ||  Ma.  1:9.  be  g,  to  us 
Lu.  4:93.  g.  words  ||  1  Pe.  9:3.  tasted  Lord  is^. 
GRACIOLSLY,  orf.  Ge.  .33:5.  given  ||  11.  dealt 
Ps.  119:39.  Uiy  law  g.  ||  Ho.  14:2.  receive  us  g. 
GRAFF,  ED,  r.  and  p.  Ro.  11:17,19,93,94. 
GRAr.\,  S, .«.  Am.  9:9.  not  Ihe  least  g.  fall 
Mat.  13:31.  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  a  g,  uf 
mustard-seed,  Mk.  4:31.     Lu.  13:19. 

17:-:0.  f.iilb  as  a  g.  Lu.  17:6.  ||  1  Co.  15:.37. 
GRANDFATHER,  s.  Da.  5:|ll,tl3. 
GRAN'DMOTHEH,  ...  I  K.  15:tl0.    9  Ti.  1:5. 
GR.AXT,  s.  E/.r.  3:7.  aceordiiig  lo  Hie  g. 
GRANT,  e.  Le.  9.".:94.  ye  shall  g. 
Ru.  1:9.  the  L.  g.  ||  1  S.  1:17.  God  of  Israel  g. 

1  Ch.  21:iB.  g.  It  for  full  price  ||  2  Ch.  12:7. 
Ne.  1:11.  ff.  nim  mercv  ||  Kst.  5:8.  g.  petition 
Jb.  6:8.  that  God  would  g.  ||  Ps.  20:4.  g.  thee 
Ps.  85:7.  f.  us  thy  salvation  ||  140:8.  g.  not,  O  L. 
Mat.  90:21.  rr.  my  two  sons  may  sit,  Mk.  10:37. 
Lu.  l:74.j-.lous  ||  Ac. 4:99. f;.  thatwith  bi.ldii. 
Ho.  15:5.  g,  you  to  be  like-minded  l|  Ep.  3:16. 

2  Ti.  1:18.  g.  he  inav  find  ||  Re.  3:21.  g.  lo  sit 
GRA.NTED,  v.  I  Ch.  4:111.  God  g.  him  that 
2  Ch.  1:19.  wisdom  Is  g.  ]|  E/.r.  7:6.  king  g. 
.Ne.  9:8.  king  y.  ||  E-t.  5:6.  petition  g.  7:9. 
Jb.  10:19.  g.  me  life  ||  Pr.  10:94.  desire  be  g. 
.\c.  3:14.  murderer  to  be  g.  ||  11:16.  g.  repenta. 

14:3.  g.  signs  ||  Re.  19:8.  to  her  was  g. 


Cill.\ 

GRAPE,  .V.  Is  pallor.  The  fruits  and  leorkt  of 
men,  irh.li.cr  ..,.,„;,  as  .-ion..!  9:13.  or  had,  as 
De.  33:33.     la.  .■.:  1.     E/..  1«:-J. 


ihcpee  O/S.  Paieafice,  (a(  Kcrtk,)  nalural  aixe. 

Le.  19:10.  nor  gather  every  g.  ||  lie.  .39:14. 
Jb.  15:33.  unril.e  g.  ||  Hong  7:13.  lendt-'l  o. 
Is.  18:.-..  sour  g.  Jer.  3l:-39,30.  ||  iMi.  7:1. 
GRAPI'..f;(i(/irrrr,  s.  Jer.  6:9.  |  49:9.  Ob.  5. 
GRAPES,  s.  Ge.  49:11.  in  Hie  Wood  of  jr. 
I  e.  25:5.  nor  gather  (lie  g.  of  Hiy  vine,  II. 
Nu.  6:3.  moist  jr.  ||  |3:-i|i.  fli-,t-r;|ie  g.  '33. 
lie.  93:31.  eat  g.  ||  91:31.  wlicn  Ihi.ii  gallier  o. 

--■8:30.  not  gather  ir.  ;;9.  ||  33:33.  g.  of  gall 
Jiid.  y-M.  g.  i.f  Kphiaiui  |(9:-37.  tiod  Hu-  g. 
Snug  -3:13.  (eiiiler  g.  15.  ||  7:7.  cliislen  of  g. 
Is.  5:4.  Iiri.iiplil  forth  wild  .r.  ||  17:6.  |  94:13. 
Jer.  8:13.  be  no  g.  ||  -3.5:30.  Ir.ad  Ihe  g.  \  49:9. 
Ez.  18:3.  •oiiri.r.  ||  llo.  9:10.  iMia.  I  like  g. 

\iu.9:13.  Ireaderof  if.  ||  .Mat.;:  16.  .r.  ..flhorna 
I  u.  6:41.  ga(l..r  g.  ||  He.  14:18.  „.  mlly  ripe 
(■:R.\^:^:^IO^PEIl,  s,...  I.e.  ll:-3-3.  eat,  the  o. 
,\u.  13:33.  t.wii  Mghl  as  g.  ||  Jiid.  6:5.  |  7:1-3. 
Jli.  39;-70.  afraid   as  a  g.  ]|  Ec.  12:5.  g.  a  burden 
Is.  40:33.  areas  g.  ||  Jer.  46:23.  more  Ilian  g. 
Am.  7;l.fornied  ir.  ||  Na.  3:17.  as  great  g. 
GRA.'Jr:,...  Ge.  1:13.  earlli  l.iiuight  forth  g. 
Nn.  3.':l.  hi  killi  up  g.  ||  De.  1 1:15.  send  »-. 
3  K.  19  3i;,  as  Hie  g.  of  the  field.  Is.  37:27. 
.lb.  5;-35.  oll'sprni!  as  g.  ||  6:5.  he  ha(h  g.  ||40:15. 
Ps.  37:'i.  cut  down  like  g.  ||  79:6.  mown  g, 

7-3:16.  flo.irisli  like  g.  ||  90:5.  tliey  are  I  ke  g. 

93:7.  spring  as  the  o.  ||  103:4. willieritl  :ts  jr. 11. 

1113:15.  !i  s  da\s  are  as  g.  ||  104:14.  g.  to  grow 

IIJ6:3  I.  ...\  that  ealelh  g.  ||  139:6.  be  as  g. 
Pr.  19:13.  ;is  dew  on  (be  g.  ||  97:35.  lender  jr. 
Is.  15:6.  .r.  falleili  ||  ;:.'.:7.  o.  wilh  r<  eds  and 

40:6.  cry,  All  flesh  is  g.  7:8.  1  Pe.  1:34. 

41:4.  as  jimolig  liie  g.  ||  51:13.  be  «i:ide  as  g. 
Jer.  14:5.  was  no  ir.  6.  ||  511.11.  as  heifer  at  g. 
Da.  4:15.  stump  in  Hie  (viiiler  »-.  9;).  |  .5:21. 
Mi.  5:7.  as  showi'is  nil  H  i'  ...  Ili.-.t  tarrieth  not 
Mat.  1 :30.  if  (iod  so  .  lolli.-  ll'e  g.  I.ii.  l-3:--8. 
Jn.  6:10.  tlleie  Was  uiiull  ir.  ||  Ja.  1:111,11. 
Re.  8:7.  all  green  g.  ||  9:4.  not  hurt  Ihe  g. 

(Ibatv;.     S'Y  Rr.»7.e.>'. 
GRAVE,  .>■■  Ge.  3.-i:-30.  Harliel's  ir. 

37::i5.  1  will  go  d(.u  n  to  Ihe  .r.  lo  my  son 

43:38.  with  sorrow  In  Hie  n.  44:31.  ||  :-.0:l. 
Nu.  19:16.  toiiclielli  a  g.  is  unclean,  18. 

1  S.  2:6.  the  Lord  bringeth  down  lo  the  g. 

2  i-.  3:33.  Aimer's  g.  ||  19:37.  g.  of  my  filher 

1  K.  2:9.  his  head  bring  down  to  ir.  w  illi  bioud 

13 no.  in  his  own  g.  ||  14:13.  eoine  to  the  g. 
■>  K.  •3-3:90.  gathered  to  tl  v  ir.  2  Cli.  34:18. 
Jb.  3:-33.  find  the  rr.  ||  5:26.  come  to  thy  g. 

14:13.  hide  me  in  Ihe  .r.||17:13.  o.  is  my  house, 
91:13,M.  j  94:19.  1  30:24.  |  33:'3-3.    Fs.  6:5. 
Ps.  30:3.  soul  from  the  g.  ||  31:17.  silent  in  g. 

49:14.  laid  in  the  o.  ||  15.  from  power  of  the  g. 

55:tl5.  iiuick  to  Hie  g.  ||  8C:tl.3.  from  Hie  g. 

88:3.  nigli  to  jr.  II  5.  lie  in  g.  ||  11.  declared 

89:48.  hand  of  Ihe  ir.  ||  141:7.  their,  month 
Pr.  1:12.  swallow  as  g,  ||  30:l(:.  g.  barren  womb 
Ec.  9:10.  no  wisdom  in  g.  \[  Song  8:6.  cr:iel  as  o. 
Is.  14:19.  i-.  is  moved  ||  II.  down  to  tlie  .r.  ||  19. 

38:18.  g.  cannot  praise  |l  53:9.  g,  wilh  wirked 
Jer.  90:17.  been  my  g.  ||  Ez.  31:1.5.  I  32:-3:l. 
Ho.  13:14.  ransom  from  the  power  of  ^.  O  g. 
.Ion.  9:t->.  belly  of  ^•.  ||  Na.  1:14.  make  thy  g. 
Jn.  11:17.  had  Iain  in  g.  four  days.  :I8.  )  19:17. 

1  Co.  I.5:.55.  O  g.  where  ||  Re.  9l):tl3.  g.  deliv. 
GR  AVE-C;»(/ic«,  ».  Jn.  11:44.  bound  with  g.- 
GRAVE,  a.  I  Ti.  3:8.  deacons  be  g. 

II.  wives  must  be^.  ||  Ti.  9:9.  sober,  g. 
GRAVE,  r.  Ex.  98:9.  g.  on  Hie  onyx,  36. 

2  Ch.  9:7.  skill  lo  g,  ||  14.  cunning  to  g.  any 
GRAVED,  ;..  1  K.  7:-.)6.    2  Ch.  3:7. 
GRAVEL,  ».  Pr.  20:17.     Is.  48:19.    La.  3:16. 
GRAVKN,  p.  Ex.  33:16.  g.  on  table  11  39:6. 
Jh.  19:94.  g.  with  iron  pen  ||  Is.  49:16.  g.  thee 
Jer.  17:1.  g.  on  Ih.ir  heart  ||  Ha.  2:18.  liaUl  g. 
Ac.  17:99.  Godhead  is  like  gold  g.  by  art  ana 

IJl 


OliE 

Craven  Ima're.    Ex.  a0:4.  not  make  any  4'.-, 

Le.  26:1.     l)c.  -X-.W.  \  .'5:8. 
De.  37:13.  ||  Jiiil.  J7::i.  to  make  a  «-.-,  1. 
■Iiid.  18:14.  thru;  is  in  lliese  liou.ses  a  ^.-,  tJl). 
'2  K.  21:7.  M.'tM;i^:«t-li  set  ti-.-  in  iiousr  iit'tiud 
18.40:19.  niellrlli  a  4'.-,2U.||  I4:!l.lliat  inakea^.- 

41:1(1.  Iti^n  a  ;'.-,  17.  ||  4J:^0.  set  up  ||  48:5. 

Jer.  10:14.  lunnder  cunfonnded  by  «■.-,  Jl:I7. 
Na.  1:14.  I  will  rnt  iilf/f.-  ||  lla.  2:18. 
(.ilt.WK.V  /ai,v/r.^.     lie.  7:3.  hnin  »■.- 

ri:;l.  heiv  (Iinvn  g.-  ||  :i  K.  17:41.  served  g:- 
a  Cll.  a.):  19.  -et  ii|>  o-.-  II  :il:7.  Ileatcn  ^.- 
l*s.  1:^:^3.  io  jealiiiisy  with  •'.- 1|  97:7.  serve  g.- 
Ih.  10:1).  0-.-  did  excel  ||  21:9.  ||  M-.-H.  defile  g.- 

4.';8.  j:rai  e  tii  ".-  |[  17.  that  trust  in  ».- 
Jer.  :<:19.  prnioki:cl  Willi  g.-  ||  ."iO::!*.  1  51:47. 
liu.  1 1:  i.  Imrnt  Lur.  nse  lo  g.-  ||  .Mi.  1:7.  |  5:13. 
t;i!\VK.s,«.  i;v.  14:11. nn,r.  in  Egypt 
jN.i.  Il:|:n.  g.  oflust  ||  2  K.  23:6.    2  Ch.31:4. 
Jli.  17.1.  g.  arc  ready  for  me  ||  Is.  (;5:4.  the  g. 
J'tr.  8:1.  out  of  ^.  II  2li:2;j.  g.  of  the  people 
Kz.  .•i2:v>2.  his  g.  ||  37:|-.>.  o|ien  your  g.  K1.]|30:I1. 
RJftl.  27:53.  the  g.  were  opened,  5J. 
I.M.  11:11.  aS4'.  11  Jn.  .5:28.  in  g.    He.  11:9. 
<;!!  V  VETll,  V.  Is.  2'.':Ui.  g.  a  halillalion 
<;it.VVI.Nfl,  S,  s.  and  it.  Ex.  3>:4.a  .>.  tool 

1  K.  7::ll.  2  Uh.  2:14.  jj  Zcli.  3.9.  g.  thereof 
i:!lAVlTV',  V.  1  Ti.  3.1.  Willi  all  o-.  Ti.  2:7. 

U-.tw.     Sf  lliii.s  and  IIe.io. 
ill!  W'-'i  u-lrj,n.  I  S.  12:2.  old  and  .'.- 
.11..  l,'i:l  I.  willinsare  s.-\i  Ps.7l:l.^."old  and /'.- 
CUKASl-',,  s.  IN.  119:71).  heart  fat  as   r. 
<;HK AT,  a.  C.e.  12:2.  nia'-e  tl:v  name  g. 

21:3.1    master  h  g.  ||  3.1:S.  g   ivrtslliniis 

39:9.  this  g.  nirkedne-s  ||  4.'i:7.  |   W:I9. 
De.  3;o.  towns  a  g.  many  ||  10:17.  g,  find 

11:7.  .r.  acts  ||  18;  It),  g.  lire  ||  29:24.  g.  aim'r 
Jos.  7:9.  g.  na.nc  j|  I  1:12.  cities  g.  and  IVm''-d 

23:10.  ;i  g.  ;ilt;ir  ||  21:17.  Ihose  f.'reat  sicns  in 
Jud.  5:I:k  g.  llion^'hls  ||  I  ti.  12:17.  |  22;tl3. 

2  ri.  :"):l().  Uavid  grew  g.  \\  7:9.  g.  name 

7:29.  thou  ,ait  g.  ||  22:3i;.  niade"me  g.  Ps.I,S:3."i. 
1  K.  8:42.  hear  of  lliv  <r.  name.  2  Oh.  G:32. 
19:7.  journey  i,s  too'^r.  1(2  K.  4:8.  |  22:13. 

1  Ch.  16:25.  0-.  is  the  Lord,  No.  4:11.  j  9:32.  Ps. 
8:1.  I  9i:4.  |  13.'>:.i.  j  1.15:3. 

21:13.  g.  are  his  mercies  ||  29:15.  to  make  ir. 

2  Ch.  2:5.4'.  is  G.  ||  9.  house  or.||17:12.waxe"d^. 
28:13.  o;ir  trespass  is  tr.  \\  34:21.  g.  is  wrath 

Est.  1:2J.  empire  g.  jj  .1!).  5:25.  seed  he  g. 
Jh.  ;22:.5.  wickedness 4'.  ||  30:18.  g.  foiee  of 

35:15.  in  g.  I'xtremity  ||  36:18.  an-,  ransom 

36:23.  God  is  g.  ||  38:21.  days  ||  39:11.  strength 
I's.  14:5.  in  g.  fear,  .53:5.  ||  19:11.  g.  reward 

21:5.  his  clory  is  g.  ||  25:11.  ii)ii|uity  is  g. 

31:19.  O  how  g.  II  86:10.  tlioii  art  g.  92:5. 

103:t8.  g.  of  mercy  ||  139:17.  how  .?•  !>■  Ihesuin 
Ec.  9:13.  seemed  g.  ||  Is.  5:9.  g.  and  fair 
Is.  9:2.  darkness,  have  seen  g.  light,  Mat.  4:16. 

12:6.  g.  is  the  Holy  One  ||  19:2.).  and  a  g.  one 

53:12.  portion  with  ^'.[1  54:13.  g.  shall  h  ■  peace 
Jer.  5:27.  beconlf^  g.\\  10:6.  thou  art  <j.  and 

20:17.  womb  always  g.  ||  32.18.  the  g.  God 

32:19.  g.  in  counsel. II  44:26.  hy  my  g.  name 
Ija.  3:2:1.  they  are  new,  t.  is  thy  faithfulness 
Ez.  10:7.  waxed  g.  \\  17:5.  ".  wing.s  ||  94:9. 

29:18.  g.  service  ]|  31:4.  made  him  g.  \\  ,36:23. 
Da.  4:3.  how  g.  his  signs  |[  8:4.  hpcaiiie  g. 
Jo.  3:13.  wickedness  <r.  ||  .\n\.  6:2.  the  tr. 
Mi.  5:4.  g.  to  ends  ||  Zch.  9:17.  how  g.  is 
Ma.  1:11.  name  shall  be  ^.  anion:;  <:i'ntiles,  1-1. 
Mar.  5:12.  g.  is  your  rew-ard,  Ln.  6:-;3,:i5. 
19.  be  called   g.  ||  6:23.  how  g.  tlril  darkness 

13:46.  pearl  ofi'.  price  ||  15:2.'.  g.  U  lliy  f;i:lh 

19:22.  for  he  had  g.  possessiini.s,  iMk.  111:42. 

'>'1:2R.  will  be  g.  amongyo:i,  .Mk.  10:  i:i. 

22:36.  which  is  Ihe  g.  coininandmiMit,  38. 
\j\\,  1:15.  he  shall  be  0-.  ||  9:48.  same  shall  be  ". 

10:2.  harvest  i'.  ||  16:26.  is  a  ».  gulf  lixed 
Ac.  8:9.  some  o-.  one  ||  19:28.  g.  is  Diana,  31. 
2  Oo.  7:4.  g.  is  my  bold.  ||  Col.  4:13.  a  g.  zeal 
1  Ti.  3:16.  g.  is  Ihe  mvstery  ||  2  Ti.  2:20. 
Ti.  2:13.  0-.  God  jj  He.  7:4.  how  g.  Ihis  man 
Ja.  3:5.  how  g.  a  matter  a  little  fire  kimtleth 
Re.  16:19.  /.r.liabylon,  17:5.  ||  19:17.  g.  i-.uA 
See  CiTV,  CoMCAMY,  Co.sQHKGATiox,  Car, 
Day,  Destructio:*. 
GRE-\T  JCci/.     1  .?.  6:9.     Ne.  13:27. 
Ec.  2:21.     Jer.  16:10.  j  26:19.  |  32:42.  |  44:7. 
Da.  9:12.  confirmed  by  bringing  us  a  o-,- 
GREAT   King,   ».  ai(.  18:19.     Is.  36:4.     Ezr. 
.5:11.     Ps.   47:2.  1   48:2.  I  95:3.  j  136:17.     Ec. 
9:14.     Jer.  25:14.     Ma.  1:14.     Mat.  5:33. 
GRE.VP   Men.     2   S.  7:9.     2   K.  10:0,11.     Ne. 
11:14.     J b.  3-2:9.     Pr.  18:16.  j  2.5:6.     Jer.  5:5. 

1  52:13.  Ez.  21:14.  Jon.  3:f7.  Na.  3:10. 
Re.  6:15.  I  18:23. 

GREAT  Multiiudi:  .1.  Nu.  32:1.     1  K.  90:13,28. 

2  Ch.  13:8.  I  20:2,1.5.  I  28:5.  Jb.  31:34.  Is. 
16:14.  Jer.  44:15.  Ez.  47:9.  Da.  11:11.  Mat. 
4:2.5.  I  8:1, IS.  |  1-2:1.5.  |  1.5:.30,33.  |  19:9.  |  20:29. 
I  21:8.  I  26:47.  Mk.  14:43.  Lu.  5:6,15.  Jn. 
5:3.     Ac.  14:1.  |  17:4.     Re.  7:9.  j  19:6. 

GREAT  JVation,  s.  Ge.  12:2.  |  17:20.  j  18:18.  | 
46:3.  Ex.  3-2:10.  De.  4:6.  |  2G:.5.  Jos.  23:9.  Ps. 
135:10.     Jer.  6:K.  I  50:9,41.     Ez.  31:6. 

GREAT  PnpU.  De.  9:10,21.  j  9:2.  Jos.  17: 
14,15,17.     1  K.  3:8,9.  j  5:7.  Is.  13:4.     Jo.  2:2. 

GKE.VI'   Powers      Ex.   32:11.   brought   out  of 


(jRti 


Egypt  w  ilh  a  g.-,  2  K.  17:36. 
Nu.    14:17.    Jos.    17:17.     iNe.    1:10.     Jh.   23:0. 

Ps.  147:.5.  Jer.  27;.5.  13-2:17.  Ez.  17:9.  .N'a.  1:3. 

Mk.  13:26.     Ac.  4:33.  |  8:10.  Re.  11:17.  |  18:1. 
GREAT    Sea.     Nu.   34:6.    Jos.   1:4.  !  9:1.  |  15: 

12,47.  I  2:1:4.     Ez.  47:10,15.     l)n.  7:2. 
GREAT  S/ui/ir*»er.    Jos.  10:10,20.     Jud.  ll:.T;t. 

115:8.     I  S.  4:10.  I  6:10.  I  19:8.     2  S.  18:7.    1 

K.  -20:1.   2  Ch.  13:17.  |  28:.5.     Is.  30:25.  I  34:6. 
So  GREAT.     Ex.  .32:91.     De.  4:7,8.     IK.  3:9. 

aCh.   1:10.     I's.  77:13.    |    103:11.     Mat.  8:10. 

Lu.  7:9.     2  Co.    1:10.     lie.  2:3.    |    12il.     Ja. 

3:4.     Re.  16:18.  j  18:17. 
Small  and  GREAT.     Ge.  19:1 1.  smote  -g. 
De.  1:17.  hear  -g.  [j  25:13.  divers  w-eigbts 
1  S.  5:9.  smote  -g.  \\  20:2.  do  nothing  g.fit  - 
30:2.  slew  niit  any,  ".  or-|t  19.  neither  -g. 
I  K.  22:31.  6ght  neither  with  -.r.  2  Ch.  18:30. 
9  K.  23:2.  both  -g.  ||  2.'.:-.>il.  -"-.  came  to  Egypt 
1  Ch.  20:13.     2Cli.  15:13.  |  ;tl:15.  |  36:18.     Est. 

1:5,20.     Jb.  3:19.  I  ;I7:6.     Ps.  104:2.5.  ]  11.5:13. 
Ec.8:7.  -L'.  c.atlle  ||  Jer.  16:6.  i^.- shall  die 
Am.  8:5.  the  shekel  g.  ||  Ac.  if,-M>.  I|  Re.  11:18. 
Re.  13:16.  -g.  receive  ||  19:5.  praise  G.-^.J|20:12. 
GUEATStoif,  s.  Ge.  29:9.     De.  27:2.     Jos.  10: 

11,18.  |24:-2li.     I    S.  |-.:14,15,I8.  I  14:33.     2  S. 

20:8.     I  K.  5:17,  |  7:10.    2  Ch.  26:15.    Ezr. 

5:8.  I  6:4.    Jer.  43:9.     .Mat.  27:60. 
GREAT  Thhig,  s.  De.  4::!2.  |  10:21. 

1  S.  12:16.  see  this  g.-,  94.  \  96:25.  do  g.- 

2  S.  7:21.  done  g.-  ||  23.  to  do  for  you  g.- 

•>.  K.  .5:13.  do  .'.-  ||  8:4.  all  n-.-||  13.  he  do  Ihiso-.- 
1  Ch.l7:19.  these  i'.- II  Jb. -5:9.  «.  dolh  £-.-,9:10. 
Ps.  71:19.  hast  done  g.-,  I0:i:21.  |  126:-2;:i. 
Jer.  .33:3.  show  the  g.-  ||  43:5.  seekesl  thou  g.- 
Da.  7:8.  a  month  speaking  g.-,  20.  Re.  13:.5. 
llo.  8:1-).  ,r.-  of  my  law  ||  Jo.  2:'!0.  done  ff.-,21. 
.Mk.  3:.8.  .'.-  he  did,  .5:19.     Lu.  1:49.  |  8::t9. 
Ac.  9:16.     I  ('0.9:11.     2  Co.  11:15.     Ja.  3:5. 
y'erij  GI'EAT.     <;e.  26:13.  Isaac  grew  -g. 
Ex.  11:3.  Moses  was  -g.  ||  .Vti.  1 1:3:1.  -g.  plague 
Nu.  22:17.  lo  -g.  honor  ||  I  .■<.  9:17.  sin 
1  S..4:IU.    ir.  slaughter  ||  14:15.  -g.  trembling 
25:9.  a  -g.  man  ||  2  S.  18:17.  -g.  heap  ||  19:3-2. 

1  K.  10:2.  -g.  train  ||  I  Ch.  21:13.  -g.  mercies 

9  (Ml.  24:21.  a  -g.  host  ||  ;)0:I3.  -g.  congregation 

33:14.  a.-g.  Iieigiit  ||  Ne.  H:17.  -g.  gladness 
Jb.  1:3.  -g.  household  ||  2:13.  his  grief  w-ns  -g 
Ps.  101:1.  Ihou  art  -g.  ||  Ez.  47:9.  -g.  mult:lnde 
Da.  8:8.  wa\en  -g.  ||  1 1:95.  ;i  -g.  army 
Jo.  9:11.  camp-.'.  II  Zch.  14:4.  a  -g.  valley 

Mat.9l:8. -.'. Itiludc.Mk.  8:1.  ||  16:4. 

/fas- GRE.'VT.     Ge.  6:5.  w-ickedness -.'. 
13:6.  sulislance  -"-.  ||  I  K.  3:4.  -g.  high  place 
9  K.  3:'37.  -g.  indignation  ||  Est.  4::l.  |  9:4. 
Jb.  31:95.  wealth  -g.  ||  Ec.  2:9.  I  -g. 
La.  1:1.  she  tll.at  -g.  ||  Da.  4:10.  height  -;,'. 
Mat.  7:97.  and  g.-  the  fall  of  il,  Lu.  5:49. 
GREAT  ;r./'f.-.5.    9f!.;j9:(l7.     Ps.  18:il0. 
Ps.  32:6.  in  Hoods  of  g.- 1|  77:19.  path  in  g.- 
107:-23.  do  business  in  g.-  ||  144:7.  deliver  out 
Is.  23:3.    Jer,  41:12.  I  51:55.     Ez.  1;24.  |  17:5,8. 

I  26:19.  I  27;-26.  |  31:7,15.  |  32:i:i.  Ha.  3:1.5. 
GRE.Vr  le/iiif.     2  S.  7:19.     1   Ch.   17:17.     Mk. 

1:35.     Ln.  10:13.     Ac.  28:6. 
GREAT  H'ork.s.  Ex.  14:31.  Jud. -3:7.  1  Ch.29:l. 

Ne.  4:19.  |  6:3.  Ps.  111:9.  Ec.  2:4.  Re.  15:3. 
GREATER,  a.  (ie.  16:1.  g.  ligllt||  4:l:i.  |  :19;9. 
41:10.  in  throne  1  be  g.  ||  48:19.  b.-  »-.  than  he 
Ex.  18:11.  S-.  than  all  pills  II  .\u.  14:1-3.  De.  9:14. 
De.   1:98,  people  is  .'.  ||  4::t8.  nations  g.  7:1. 
Jos.  10:-.'.  g.  (hail  Ai  II  I  S.  14:30.  o-.  slaiightef 

2  S.  13:15.  hatred  w-as  g.  ||  li;.  this  evil  is  g. 
IK.  1:37.  Ihrone  0-.  II  1  Ch.  1 1:9.  ll.lvid  w-a.xed  ^'. 
2  Ch.  3:5.  the  g.  house  ||  Est.  9: 1.  w-axcd  g. 
Jb.  33:12.  <.:od  is  ».  ||  l.a.  4::^  punishmi-iit  ./. 
Ez.  8:6.  g.  al.oiiiin.-itions,  13:15.  I|  Pa.  Il:i:t. 
.•\iii.  6:2.  border^.  ||  Hag.  2:9.  glory  g.  than 
Mat.  11:11.  not  risen  a  ;<.  than  John,  Ln.  7:-38. 

12:6.  g.  tliiiii  feniple  |1  41.  g.  Ihan  Jonas  is  here 
42.  a  ^.  Ih.iii  Solo.iion  is  here,  Ln.  1I::U,:12. 

2.3:11.  g.  damnation,  Mk.  12:10.     l.u.  20:47. 

17.  whether  is^.  the  gold,  or  ihe  temple,  19. 
Mk.4:32.o-.  Ihan  all  herbs  ||  12:31.  iioromm.n-. 
Ln.  12:18.  build  g.  ||  23:27.  whelher  .'.  he  that 
Jn.  1:50.  scci'.  things,  5:20.  |  14:12.  ||  4:12. 

5::l6.  a  .'.  w-ilncss  Ij  8:53.  art  thou  g.  than 

10:-39.  .?.  than  all,  l4:-38.  ||  13:16.  not  g.  1.5:-30. 

15:13.  g.  love  II  19:11.  j-.  sin  ||  Ac.  15:28.  no  o-. 
1  Co.  14:5.  ir.  is  he  that  propliesieth  ||  15:6.  part 
He.  6:13.  swear  by  no  g.  10.  ||  9:11.  |  11:26. 
Ja.  3:1.  condemnation  ||  2  Pe.  2:11.  g.  in  power 
1  Jn.  3:20.  Goil  is  g.  ||  4:4.  g.  is  he  that  is  in  you 

5:9.  w-itnessof  God  is  g.  ||  3  Jn.  4.  no  g.  joy 
GREATEST,  a.  1  Ch.  12:14.  ^'.overa  1000 1| 29. 
Jb.  1:3.  g.  in  east  ||  Jer.  6:13.  least  to^.  8:10. 
Jer.  31:34.  know  me,  from  least  lo  g.  He.  8:11. 

42:1.  lea-st  to  g.  8.  |  44:12.     Jon.  3:5.  Ac.  8:10. 
Mat.  13:32.  g.  among  herbs  ||  18:1.  who  is  n-.  4. 

23:11.  he  that  is  o-.  shall  be  vour  servant 
Mk.9:34.  who  should  bey.  II"  Lu.  9:46.!  99:-24,20. 
1  Co.  13:13.  but  Ihe  g.  of  these  is  charity 
GRE..\TLY,  ad.  Ge.  3:16.  ^.multiply  Ihy  sorrow- 

19:3.  Lot  pressed  on  them  g.  \\  •34::15.  bles,-.ed  g. 

27:t33.  a  g.  Iremhiing  ||  32:7.  g.  afraid  and 
Ex.  19:18.  quaked  g.  ||  Nu.  11:10. anger  kindled 
Nu.  14:39.  mourned  g.  ||  De.  15:4.  g.  bless 
De.  17:17.  nor  shall  he  g.  multiply  silver 
Jud.  2:15.  g.  distressed  II  0:6.  g.  impoverished 


GRE 

1  S.  11:1.5.  rejoiced  g.  ||  12:18.  g.  feafed 
16:91.  he  loved  him  g.  |l  17:11.  and  g.  afraiif 
28:5.  his  heart  tiembb-d  g.  ||  30:0.  y.  dislreseed 

9  (*.  10:.5.  men  were  ».  asluimed,  1  Ch.  19:5. 
24:10.  David  said,  I  have  s.nned  g.  I  Ch.21:8. 

1  K.  9:19.  established  g.  ||  5:7.  he  rejoiceth  g. 
18:3.  feared  the  Loid  jf .  ||  I  Ch.  4:30.  increased 

1  Ch.  16:-33.  g.  10  be  pTai^ed,  Ps.  48:1.  1  9l.:4. 

2  Ch.  :U:I2.  fllanasseh  hnftibled  himself^. 
Ezt.  10:113.^.  olfended  ||  Jb.  8:7.  g.  increase 
Ps.  21:1.  hbwg.  II  18:7.  my  heart  »^.  rejoiielh 

38:6.  bow-ed  dow-n  i^.  |[  45:11.  king  g.  desire 
47:9. 4'.  exalted  ||  G2:9.  not  be  g.  moved 
05:9.  g.  enrichest  il  ||  7I:-23.  lips  g.  rejorco 
78:59.  g.  abhorred  ||  105:24.  Increased  g. 
109:30.  g.  prai.sell  112:1.  delighlelh  i'.  in  his 
116:10.  fw-as,^.  atllicled  jj  11 9:51.  g.  in  derision 
Pr.  ;33:94.  father  of  righteous  shall  g.  rejoice 
Is.  42:17.  lie  g.  ashamed  Ij  61:10.  I  will  ...  rejoice 
Jer.:i:l.y.^.polluted  ||4:10.i^.  deceived  lliis  people 
9:19.  g.  confounded  ||  20:11.  be  g.  ashamed 
Ez.  20:13.  g.  polluted  l|  25:12.  g.  ollended 
Da.  5:9.  g.  Iroiibled  ||  9:23.  g.  beloved,  10:11,19. 
Oh. 2.  f'.  despised  ||  Jon.  4:14.  g.  angrv,  19. 
Zph.  Ifl4.  day  liastelh  ...  ||  Zchi  9.9.  rejo.ce  g.  O 
Mai.  27:1  I.  marvelled  g.  ||  Mk.  .5:38.  wailed  g. 
Mk.  9:1.5.  amazed  g.  ||  12:27.  ye  do  g.  err 
Jn.  3:29.  rejoiceth  g.  because  of  briri.  groom 
Ac.  3:11.  g.  wandering  ||  6:7.  ninltiplied  g. 

1  Co.  16:12.  1  g.  desired  ||  Phil.  1:8.  Iiowf.  1  long 
Phil.  4:10.  I  rejoiced  g.  ||  1  Th.  3:6.  des.r.ngi'. 

2  Ti.  1:4.^.  desiring  [|  4:15.  g.  withstood  our 
1  Pe.  1:1!.  g.  rejoice,  2  Jn.  1.     3  Jn.  3. 

See  l''j:Aiti:n. 
GREATNESS,.,.  Ex.  1.5:7.  if.  oflhy  exceilen. 

16.  bv  g.  of  thine  arm  ||  Nu.  14:19.  to  Ihy  g. 
De.  :i:24.  show  Ihy  g.  5:-34.  ||  9:26.  thro'  thy  g. 
1 1:2.  not  seen  his  g.  |[  39:3.  ascribe  ye  g. 
1  Cll.  17:19.  done  all  this  g.  ||  21.  a  name  of  ". 
29:11.  Ihine  is  the  g.  \\  2  Ch.  9:6.  |34:27. 
Ne.  l3:--*2.  x?-- oflhy  mercy  ||  Est.  10:9.  g.  of  Alor. 
Ps.  t'Al-.'.i.  g.  oflhy  po\\'cj-||  71:21.  increa-se  my  g. 
79:1 1.;^.  of  thy  pow-er  II  145:3.  his^.unsearcha 
145:6.  declare  Ihy  g.  \\  1.50:2.  excellent  g. 
Pr.  .5:-3:).  g.  of  his  folly  ||  Is.  40:-36.  g.  of  might 
Is.  57:10.  g.  of  thy  way  ||  63:1.  g.  ofhis  strength 
Jer.  l3:-32.  g.  of  ihiquity  ||  Ez.3l:9.  thy  4/-.  7. 
Da.  4:-39.  g.  is  grown  ||  7:27.  o-.  of  kingdom 
Ep.  1:19.  what  the  exceeding  ir.of  his  power 
GREAVES,  ,s.  I  S.  17:6.  g.  ofhrass 
GRECl.-\,  The  eannlrii  vf  the  Greeks,  beltceen  20 

dfg.  anil  9()  deir.  F..  tmig.  and  heljceen  36  deg. 

aiid  44  deg.  JV.  lot.     Da.  8:91.  |  10:20.  |  11:9. 
GRECIANS,  Jo.  3:6.     Ac.  6:1.  |  9:29.  |  11:20. 
GREECE.     Zch.  9:13.     Ac.  20:2. 
GREEDY,  a.  Ps.  17:12.  lion^.  of  his  prey 
Pr.  1:19.  /r.  of  gain,  1.5:-37.  ||  Is.  .56:11.  J  Ti.  3:3. 
GREEDILY, orf.    Pr.9l:96.  Ez.SH:19.   Jn.  11. 
GREEDINESS,.*.  Ep.4:19.uncleanness  wilhr. 
GREEK,  .Mk.  7:26.     Lu. 9:1:38.    Jn.  19r20.  Ac. 

16:1,3.  I  21:37.    l!o.    1:16.  |  9:f9.ilO.  |  10:19. 

C.a.  2:3.  |  3:98.     Col.  3: 1 1 .     Re.  9: 1 1 . 
GREEK.S.  Jn.  19:20.  certain  G.  came  lip  lo 
Ac.  14:l.ninltiludenf  fA  believed,  17:4,12. 

18:4.  persnailed  (i.\\  17.  r/.  look  Soslhenes  the 
19:10.  a.  heard  word  ||  17.  known  to  G. 
20:21.  teslifvinglo  G.  ||  21:28.  Inoiigbt  G. 
Ro.  1:14.  debtor  10  (;.  ||  1  Co.  l:->3.  (V.  seek 
1  Co.  1  ;2:!.  lo  n.  fooLshm-ss  ||  24.  both  Jews,  O. 
GREEN,  ...  Ge.  1::)0.  ./.  herb,  9:3.  ||  :10::{7. 
Ex.  111:1.5.  not  anv  g.  tiling  ||  Le.  9:14.  |  53:14. 
Jiid.  16:7.  g.  w-ithW,  8.  ||  9  K.  19:26.  g.  herbs 
Est.  1:6.  1'.  and  blue  ||  Jb.  8:16.  he  is  ». 
Jb.  I.5::i2.  bran,  h  not  g.  \\  3i;.8.  every  ff.  thing 
Ps.  2:i;9.  .".  pastille  ||  :'.7:9.  w  ilheras  g.  herb 
37:15.  a  0-.  bay  tree  ||  '.^3;tl4.  be  fat  and  g 
Song  1:16.  our'btd  is  g.  |[  2:13.  her  ^.  figs 
Is.  15:6.  no  f.  thing  II  Jer.  1 1:16.  a  o-.  olive  ||  17:8. 
Ho.  14:8.  g.  fir-tree  ||  Mk.  6::i9.  sit  on  a.  grass 
Re.  8:7.  all  g.  grass  ||  9:4.  not  hurt  if.  thing 
CREE.V  TVcc,  s.  De.  l:3:-3.  1  K.  14:-23.  9  K.  16:4. 

Ps.  .59:8.  Is.  .57:5.  Jer.  2:20.  |  3:6,13.  Ez.  6:13. 

I  17:24.  I  90:47.     Lu.  23:31. 
GREEN  Trees.     Jer.  17:2.  groves  by  g.- 
GREEMKH,  n.  Le.  13:49.  |  14:.37. 
GREE.NNESS,  ...Jb.  8:12.  yet  in  bis  ;». 
GREET,  e.  I  f.  25:5.    Ro.  16:3,5,6,8,11.    1  Co. 

16:20.  2Co.l3:l2.  Phil.  4:91.  Col. 4:14.  ITh. 

.5:26.  Ti.  3:15.  1  Pe.  5:14.  9  Jn.  13.  3  Jn.  14. 
GREETETH,  ING,  S,  Mat.  93:7.    Lu.  11:43.  | 

90:46.  Ac.  15:93.  |  23:26.  2  Ti.  4:21.  Ja.  1:1. 
GREVV,r.  Ex.  1:1-2.  the morelhey^.  Ac.  19:20. 
GREYHOUND,  s.  I'r.  30:31. 


AnA  Greyfiound  0/  Oie  Desert,  at  now.  seen  :    th*  cutis 
j'rom  the  ancient  Egyptian  monumtnlt. 

112 


GRO 

tincv.     Sfedn.w. 
GRIEF,  S,  J.  (le.  JCiM.  were  ng.  Iti  Isaac 
I  $.  ):ll'>.  atxiiulanco  offf.  ||  *X'>:3T.  be  no  g. 
1}  Ch.  t>:-^.  his  uwii  g.  II  Jb.  'J:  Kl.  his  g.  was  great 
Jb.  6:'i.  ull,  that  iiiy  g.  ||  U>;.S,  asstiagt*  g.  (3. 
Ps.  6:7.  cons.  hec.  ai:9.  ||  31: 10. lite  9|ient  withy. 

ti9:^t>.  f.  ot'tlio^ie  tlluil  wouiiilest  ||  l;t9:t-J4. 
Pr.  !":».  1'.  to  lather  II  Er.  1:1S.  is  inilrh  g. 
Is.  1:113.  it  is^.  ||  17:11.  day  of  j/.  ||  53:3. 

53:4.  he  h:ith  borne  onr^.  ||  10.  put  him  toy. 
Jer.  ti:7.  is  ir.\\  10:19.  this  is  a  ^.  ||  45:3.  added  y. 
La.  3:3-2.  thoogh  he  cause  ^''.  ||  Ez.  3-J:  19. 
Jon.  4;(i.  li;s  i'.  |1  -2  Co.  'J;5.  if  any  caused  g.  he 
He  13:17.  and  not  with  o-.  ||  I  Pe.  3:19.  einTurey. 
CRIEV.\.\CE,  i.  Ha.  1:3.  behold  ».  ||  tl3. 
r.UIEVE,  1-.  1  -S.  '1:3.1.  to  g.  thine  heart 
I  l^h.  4:10.  may  nut  g.  me  |j  1*8.  78:41).  oft  g. 
La.  3M.  not  willingly  g.  ||  Ep.  4:30.  ir.  not 
ClllEVEO,  />.  Ge.  l:;.  y.  liiin  al  his  lieait 

34:7.  »  ere  g.  \\  45:5.  be  not  g.  ||  49:J3.  sorely  c 
Ex.  I:l>.  were  g.  \\  lie.  I.'kIiJ.  shall  not  be  g.' 
Jud.  I"):li'.  his  soul  was  g.  ||  1  S.  1:8.  why  y. 
'  s.  l.'i:  ll.it  g.  Samuel  ||  41:3.  lest  he  be  g. 
*:;U.  was  ff.  (til-  David  f|  30:ti.  people  was  g. 
~.  I9:J.  king  w.ls  g.  ||  .\e.  'illl.  j  13:8. 
J :..  4:-2.  wilt  thou  be  g.  \\  :10:-^.  soul  g.  for  poor 
1*8.  73;-,>l.  my  heart  was  g-  I  was  pricked 

93:10.  forty  vears  was  I  g.     He.  3:10,17. 

II':  10.  wicked  lie  g.  ||  119:158.  i  139:31. 


Is.  54:1'.  g.  lu  sjiiiil  ||  57:10.  tliou  wast  not  g. 

-  ~     ■        ■       .  |,„t  ,.  II  na.  7:15.  j  11:30. 

Am.  li:G.  are  not  g.  for  the  aDlirtiou  of  Jo>eph 


Jer.  5:3.  tliev  have  iiut  i 


»lk.  3:5.  g.  forllie  hardness  l|  IO:i.'.  went_ 
Jn.  v'I:17.  Peter  was  g,  ||  Ac.  4:'3.  being  <r. 
Ac.  I't:l5*.  Paul  being  g.  |[  l!n.  14:15.  brother  be 

2  To.  3:4.  not  that  ye  should  be  g.  ||  5.  not  g. 
CiRiEVETII,  r.  Ru.  1:13.     Pr.  Hr.lX 
GRlEVI.Nr,,  y.  K'..  ■.^:34.  no  g.  thorn  of  all 
GRIKVt)US,  11.  Ge.  13:10.  famine  .'.  in  land 

1*30.  sin  II  31:11.  very  g.  13.  |  41:31.  |{  .50:11. 
Ex.  «:34.  a  g.  swarm  ||'  9:3.  miirratn  ||  18.  Ii.iil 

I  K.  3:8.  a  g.  curse  ||  13:4.  g.  service  of  father 

P^.  10:5.  ahv:iy3  g.  ||  31:18.  speak  g.  things 
Pr.  15:1.  g.  words  stir  up  ||  10.  correction  ir. 

Ec.  3:17.  work  ||  is.  15:4.  life  ||  31:3.  g.  virion 
Jer.  6;*28.  g,  reMillers  ||  10:19.  mv  wound  is  n-. 

l4:17.air.blowi|  lli-A.g.  deathi||' 33:19.  whirlw. 

30:13.  incurable,  thy  wound  is  g.     .\a.  3:19. 
Mat.  3:1:4.  heavy  liurdeus  and  gS    Lu.  11:46. 
Ac.  20:39.  g.  wolves  \\  3.i:7.  g.  complaints 
Phil.  3:1.  is  not  ».  ||  He.  13:fl.  joyous,  but  y. 
1  Jn.  5:3.  are  not  <r.  ||  Ke.  li):3.  a  it.  sore 
GRIEVOI  SI.V,  ad.  Is.  9:1.  g.  .aijlict  her  by 
Jer.  33:19.  fall  g.  ||  l,a.  1:8.  g.  sinned,  30. 
.^lat.  8:6.  g.  tormented  ||  15:-:S!.daneliterir. vexed 
GRIEVOIIS.SESS,  s.  is.  10:1.  |  31:1.,. 
Glll.Vn,  p.  Jud.  1B:3I.  Samson  did  ».  in  llie 
Jb.  31:10.  let  my  wife  g.  ||  Ec.  ia:t3.  <r.  little 
Is.  3:1.5.  g.  the  faces  ||  47:3.  g.  meal  |f  La.  5:13. 
.Mat.  31:44.  it  will  g.  him  to  powder,  Lu.  20:18. 
GRINDERS,  ...  Jb.  29:117.  Ec.  13:3.  .r.  erase 
GRI.NDI.VG.  p.  Ec.  13:4.     Mat.  34:41? 
GRIN',  .■;.  ...  Jb.  l-<:9.     Ps.  140:5.  |  141:9. 
GRIZZLED, a.  tie.  31:10,13.     Zch.  li:3,e. 
GROA.N,  r.  Jb.  34:12.     Jer.  51:.53. 
Ez.  :in:34.  Phjraoh  g.  ||  Jo.  1:18.  beasts  g. 
Ro.  h;'?3,  ourselves  g.  ||  3  Co.  5:3.  we  tr.  4, 
GROANED,  KTH.p.and  e.  Jn.  ll:33.°Ro.e:>3. 
GROAM.NG,  S,!.  Et.  3:24.  (Jod  heard  their  o^. 

6:5.  I  have  heard  the  g.  of  Israel,  Ac.  7:34. 
Jud.  3:18.  their  jf.  ||  Jb.  23:3.  heavier  Ihan  uiv 
P«.  i;:B.  weary  with  r.'.  ||  :t8:9.  g.  is  not  hid 

103:5.  bv  reason  of  ^.  jl  20.  g.  of  prisoner 
Ez.  30:34.  g.  of  ||  Jn.  11:38.  Jesus  g.  ||  Ro.  8:2fi. 
GROPE,  ETH,  V.  and  p.  De.  28:29.  g.  at  noon 
Jb.  .5:14.  thev  g.  12:ai.  ||  Is.  59:10.  we  'r. 
GROSS,  o.  I's.  60:3.  g.  darkness,  Jer.  13:16. 
Mat.  13:15.  people's  heart  wa.xed  c  .\c.  28;37. 
GItllIND,  ,1.  El..33:-30.   Nu.  11:8?  De.  9:21. 
GROrND  Corn.     2  S.  17:19.  spread  g.- 
GROIND,  a   Ge.  2:.5.  not  man  to  lilfthe  g. 
7.  formed  man  of  dust  of  the  g.  |j  19.  beast 

3:17.  cursed  is  the  g.  ||  4:9.  Cain  a  tiller  ot g. 

.5:29.  because  of  i'.  fl  8:31.  nut  again  curse  g. 
Ex.  3:.5.  thou  standest  is  holy  ir.  .Ac.  7:33.^ 
Nu.  16:31.  g.  clave  ||  De.  28:4.  fruit  i,f  g.  11. 

3  S.  2:t:12.  stood  in  midst  of  ^.  and  defended  it 
3  K.  2:19.  g.  barren  ||  9:3':.  into  the  plat  of;'. 

13:18.  he  s.aid.  Smile  on  the  g,  he  smote 
1  Ch.  11:13.  a  panel  of  .r.  ||  31:21.  bowed  tog. 
Ne.  10:35.  bring  the  firsl-fru  ■!«  of  our  ".  37. 
Jb.  1:20.  fell  on  the  g.  |l*3:13.  snl  with  him  on^'. 

5:6.  nor  doth  trouble  spring  out  of  the  g. 

14:8.  die  in  the  g.  ||  16:13.  my  gall  on  the  g. 

H:li).  snare  laid  for  him  in  the  g.  \\  :J8:37.~ 

39:34.  he  swallowelh  Ihef.  with  fierceness 
t    Ps.  HO:  11.  cast  his  throne  to  the  g.  39. 

I07::t;t.  into  drv  g.  ||  a5.  he  turnetli  dry  .-.  iulo 
b.  3:  !f..  sit  on  the  g.  ||  21:9.  broken  to  the  ». 

39:34.  clods  of  his  g.  ||  39:4.  speak  out  off.' 

35:7.  parched  g.  ||  51:23.  laid  thy  liodv  as  g. 
Jer.  4:3.  break  up  your  fallow  g.     Ho.'  10:13. 

14:3.  black  lolhe  ■/.  ||  4.  g.  is  chapt  ||  35:33. 
La.  3:10.  elders  of  7ioii  sit  on  the  <r.  31. 
Ex.a4:7.  she  iKiured  it  on  the  ;■.  ||  2»'.:ll,16. 
Da.  8:5.  touched  not  the  g.  |j  10.  stars  to  ". 

19.  truth  to  the  g.  ||  18.  fare  toward  the  ■'.  10:9. 
Ob.  3.  who  shall  bring  me  down  lo  the  g. 
Mat.  10:39.  one  of  thelli  shall  not  fall  lo  the  g.   I 
CO.N'CORU  15 


GUN 

Mat.  13:8.  fell  on  good  g.     Mk.  4:8.   Lu.  8:8,15. 
Mk.  9:30.  and  be  fell  on  the  g.  14:15. 
Lu.  13:16.0-.  ofa  rich  man  II  13:7.  1  14:18.  |  19:14. 
23:44.  as  drops  of  blood  falling  to  the  g. 
Jn.  S-.G.  wrote  on  the  g.  ||  9:6.  spat  on  the  g. 
13:24.  wheat  fall  to  g.  ||  18:6.  fell  lo  the  g. 
.\c.  ih!:7.  I  fell  to  the  g.  and  heard  a  voice 
(JROUND,  IP.  ITi.  3:15.  g.  of  truth  ||  lie.  ll:tl. 
GROUNDED,  p.  Is.  30:33.  the  g.  stuff  shall 
Ep.  3:17.  g.  in  love  ||  Col.  l:a.  g.  and  ,-ettled 
GROVE,  .1.  AidtU  \covd.  .i  place  slmiitd  by  trees, 

tchere  idolaters  used  to  teorship. 
Ge.  21:33.    De.  16:31.    Jud.  6:35,28.    18.22:16. 

1  K.  15:13.  I  16:33.   2  K.  13:6.  |  17:16.  |  21:3.  | 

•33:4,6,15.     2Ch.  15:16. 
GROVES,  s.  El.  34:13.  cut  Illeir  g.    De.  7:5. 
De.  13:3.  burn  g.  ||  Jud.  3:7.  served  g. 

1  K.  14:5.  niadey.  23.  ||  18:19.  2  K.  17:10. 

3  K.  18:4.  cut  down  g.  33:14.  3  Oil.  14:3.  1  17:6. 
I  19:3.  I  31:1.  |  34:3,4,7.     Mi.  .5:14. 

2  Ch.  33:3.  made  ^.  19.  ||  Is.  17:8.  nor  respect  y. 
Is.  37:9.  g.  not  stand  ||Jer.  17:3.  rem.  their  ^. 
GROW,  e.  Ge.  48:16.  let  them  g.  toaniullltude 
Jud.  16:22.  hair  began  lo  g.  ||  2  S.  2;l:.5. 

3K.  19:29.  g.  of  thems.  ||  F.zr.  4:33.  damage  y. 

Jb.  *:11.  can  Ihe  rush  »■.  ||  31:40.  let  thistles  y. 

Ps.  93:12.  g.  like  a  cedar  ||  104:14.  grass  to  g. 

Ec.  11:5.  nor  how  the  bones y,  in  Ihe  womb 

Is.  11:1.  branch  g.  ||  17:11.  plant  g.  .53:2. 

Jer.  19:3.  they  g.  up  ||  3:i;l5.  branch  to  g. 

Ez.  44:20.  nor  locks  lo  g.  || 47:12.^.  all  tiers 

Ho.  14:5.  g.  as  the  lilv  ||  7.  g.  as  the  vine     ■ 

Jon.  4:10.  nor  madest' it  jr.  ||  Zcli.6:I3.  |  9:tl7. 

Ma.  4:2.  ye  shall  g.  up  as  calves  of  the  stall 

Mat.  6:38.  lilies,  how  they  g.     Lu.  12:27. 
13:30.  let  both  g.  \\  31:19.  lei  no  fruit  g. 

Mk.  4:27.  g.  up  ||  .Ac.  5:34.  this  vvoulil  g. 

Ep.  4:15.  may  g.  up  ||  1  Pe.  2:3.  may  g. 

2  Pe.  3:18.  y.  in  grace,  ami  in  knowledge  of  L. 

GROWN,;).  (Je.  3d:ll.  till  Shelah  be  I-.  14. 

E\.  9:11.  Moses  was  g.  |j  9:33.  rve  not  g.  up 

De.  33:1.5.  g.  thick  ||  Ru.  1:13  till  Ihoy  were  g. 

2  S.  10:5.  tarry  till  beards  be  g.     1  Ch.  19:5. 

Ezr.  9:6.  trespass  i3^.||  Ps,  144:13.  plants  «•. 

Jer.  .50:11.  g.  fat  ||  Ez.  16:7.  thy  liair^-. 

Da.  4:23.  g.  strong  ||  Mat.  13:33.  when  g. 

GROWETH,  x:  Le.  35:5.  g.  of  its  own  accord 

Jud.  19:9.  day  g.  to  an  end  ||  Jb.  .38:38.  dust 

Ps.  90:5.  like  grass  which  g.  6.  |  129:6. 

Is.  37:30.  g.  of  itself  ||  Mk.  4:33.  it  g.  up 

Ep.  2:31.  g.  unto  a  holv  ||  2  Th.  1:3.  faith  >r. 

GROWTH,  s.  Am.  7:1.  it  was  tile  latter  g. 

GRI/DGi:,  r.  Le.  19:18.  nor  bearaiiv  o-.  against 

Ps.  .59:15.  g.  if  ihev  be  not  ||  Ja.  5:9.  rr.  not 

GRUDGING,  LY,;<.  and  iii/.3  Co.  9:7. 1  I'e.  4:9. 

GUARD,.!.  (Je.  37:36,  captain  of  i.r.  39:1.  I  41:12. 
1  K.  14:27.  2  K.  25:8,10,11,12.  Jer.  39:11.  | 
41:1, .5.  153:30.     Da.  2:14.     Ac.  28:16. 

9  S.  23:23.  D.  set  him  over  his  g.   1  Ch.  11:35. 

1  K.  14:38.  g.  bare  them  ||  2  K.  1 1:6.  i.ehind  g. 

Ne.  4:?-'.  be  a  g.  to  us  ||  Ez.  38:7.  Mk.  6:t37. 

GUARD  Cliamhcr.s.  I  K.  14:2-!,  3  Ch.  13:11. 

GUEST,  .1.     Lu.  19:7.  gone  to  lie  g.  with  a 

GUEST  Cliamhrr,  .-,.  Mk.  14:11.   I.u.  23:11. 

GUESTS,  ...  1  K.  1:41.  Adonijah  his  .r.  49. 

Pr.  9:18.  her  g.  in  depth  ||  Zph.  1:7.  bid  his  .'. 

Mat.  23:10.  furnished  with  g.  ||  II.  to  see  Ihe  o. 

GUIDE,  S,  ...  is  put  for,  (1)  .4  Aiuimirf,  Pr.2:l7. 
(2)  .«  (Mr/icr,Ro.  9:19.  (3)  OuJ.tctio  guide.'ihij 
kU  providence,  word  and  Spirit,  Ps.  48:14.  Jer. 
3:4.     Jn.  16:13. 

Ps.  48:14.4'.  unto  death  1|  55:13.  a  man,  iny  g. 

Pr.  2:17.  4--.  of  her  youlh  |[  6:7.  having  no  y. 

Jer.  3:4.  g.  of  inv  youth  ||  Mi.  7:5.  confid.  in  f. 

Mat.  2.3:li;.  blind  ».  34.  ||  Ac.  1:16.  who  was  'i. 

Ro.  2:19.  thou  art  a  g.  ||  He.  13:t7.  g.  over 

GUIDE,  V.  Jb.  38::f3.  g.  Arcturus 

Ps.  25:9.  g.  in  judgment  ||  31:3.  and  g.  lue 
3i:B.  g.  thee  ||  73:24.  g.  me  ||  1 12:5.  g.  his  afiairs 

Pr.  11:3.  integrity  g.  ||  23:19.  g.  thine  heart 

Is.  49:10.  shall  he  g.  .58:11.  ||  51:18.  none  lo  g. 

Lu.  1:79.  g.  our  feet  ||  Jn.  16:13.  g.  in  all  truth 

Ac.  8:31.  some  man  g.  ||  I  Th.  3:fll.  God  g. 

1  Ti.  5:14.  ir.  the  house  ||  He.  I3:tl7.  that  g.  you 
GUIDED,  INi;,  !■.  and  p.  Ge.  18:14.  g.  his  hands 
Ej.  I5:i:!.  thou  ba.st  g.  ||  2  Ch.  1.5:13.  the  L.  .'. 
Jb.  31;1R.  I  have  ir.  her  ||  Ps.  78:52.  g.  them,  73. 
GUILE,  or  ilereit,  a.  V.x.  91:14.  slay  with  g. 
Ps.  32:2.  no  g.  II  34:13.  speaking  <r.  I  Pe.  3:10. 

.55:11.  deceit,  <r.  ||  Jn.  1:47.  in  whom  is  no  /'.  * 

2  Co.  19:16.  caught  with /?•.  ||  1  Th.  9:3.  not  in  g. 
I  Pe.  2:1.  malice  g.  ||!S>  nor  i'.  ||  Re.  14:5.  no  ». 
GUILT,  .«.  De.  19:13.  put  away  .'.  91:9. 
GUIT.TV,  a.  Ge.  42:31.  we  are  g.  concerning 
Rt.  31:7.  bv  no  means  clear  the  g,  Nu.  14:18. 
Le.  4:13.  and  are  g.  .5;2.3,.5,17.  I  6:4.  ]  23:97. 
Nu.  3.5:97.  not  be  g.  ||  31.  g.  of  death,  but 
Jud.  ni:*.*".  should  be  g.  ||  Ezr.  10:19.  beinc  g. 
Ps.  .5:110.  I  3l:t21.  I  10'.i:7.  ||  Pr.  30:10.  found  g. 
Ez.  22:4.  become  r.  ||  Ho.  .5;fl5.  till  they  be  g. 
Zch.  11:5.  not  g.  II  Mai.  -33:18.  he  is  g.  26:66. 
Ro.  3:19.  become  ".  ||  1  Co.  11:27.   Jn.  9:10. 
GUILTINESS,  s.  Ge.  36:10.    Ezr-  9;|6. 

Ps.  51:14.  from  blood  r.  ||  69: (5.  mv  g.  not  hid 
GUILTLESS,  a.  R\.  90:7.  not  hold  jr.  De.  5:11. 
Nu.  5:31.  lie  g.  ;i9:  >3.   Jos.  2:19.   I  .>».  26:9.  9  S. 

3:28.  I  14:9.     1  K.  9:9.     Mat.  19:7. 
OULF,  ».  Lu.  16:26.  a  great  g.  fixed  so  that 
GUNI,  jjyorifca.    Ge.  46:24.    Nu.  26:48. 


llAl 

GUR,  .4  lehelp.    A  cily,  2  K.  9:27. 
GUSH,  ED,  1  K.  18:38.  nil  the  blood  g. 
Ps.  78:30.  waters  g.  out,  105:41.     Is.  48:21. 
Jer.  9:18.  eyelids  ir.  ||  Ac.  1:18.  bowels  g.  out 
GUTTER,  S,  a.  Oc.  30:38,41.    3  S.  5:8. 


II. 

HA,  jjrt  interjection  of' glad  surprise,  &c.    Jb, 
39:25. 
HAH  A 1 A  H,  Hiding  of  the  Lord.    Ezr.  2:61 . 
HAUAKKUK,  Wresllcr.   Ha.  1:1.  |  3:1. 
HABAZINIAII,  Hiding  of  shield  of  Uie  Lord. 

Jeremiah's /ul/icr,  Jer.  35:3. 
IIAIIERGEON,  S,  yl  imall  coat  of  mail.  Ex.  28: 

33.    3  Ch.  26:14.     Ne.  4:16.    J h.  41:36. 
HAIilTAllLE,  a.  Pr.  S:31.  A.  part  of  his  earth 
HAltlTATluN,  s.  Ex.  15:3.  prepare  him  a  h. 
13.  holy  /I.  De.  36:1:5.    I's.  68:5.    Jer.  25:30. 
Zch.'2:13. 
Le.  13:46.  his  h.  be  ||  De.  19:.5.  even  to  his  h. 

1  8.  2:99.  mv  h.  33.  ||  9  S.  15:35.  his  h. 

2  Ch.  6:9.  house  of  A.  ||  2»;6.  h.  of  the  Lord 
30:|27.  h.  of  his  holiness  ||  Ezr.  7:15.  //.  in  Jer. 

Jli.  5:3.  I  cursed  his  h.  ||  24.  shall  visit  thy  *. 

8:6.  h.  of  righteousness  ||  18:15.  upon  his  h. 
Vs.  26:8.  loved  the  A.  |]  .13:14.  place  of  his  A. 

49:114.  grave  a  A.  ||  69:9.5.  A.  be  desolate 

71:3.  oiy  strong  A.  ||  89:14.  A.  of  throne,  97:2. 

91:9.  Most  High  Ihy  A.  ||  104:13.  have  their  A. 

107:7.  city  of  A.  36.  ||  133:.5.  find  a  A.  ||  13. 
Pr.  .3:33.  but  he  blesselh  tin-  It.  of  the  ju-t 
Is.  32:16.  gravelh  a  h.  ||  37:10.  A.  be  forsaken 

33:18.  peacealilt-  It.  ||  33:30.  Jerustilem  a  ipiirt  A. 

34:13.  h.  ordiagoiis,35:7.  ||(3:I5.  A.  of  holiness 
Jer.  10:35.  A.  desolate  ||  35:30.  roar  on  his  It. 

31:33.OA.ofjiistice,50;7.||33:13.A.  ofslieplierds 

41:17.  It.  of  Chiiiihalii  ||  49:19.  A.  of  strong 

50:19.  against  his  A.  ||  45.  make  A.  desolate 
Ez.  )i.:t3.  Ihy  It.  II  99:14.  return  lo  their  A. 
Am.  6:t3.  It.  of  violence  ||  Ob.  3.  h.  is  high 
Ha.  3:1 1,  sun  and  moon  stood  still  in  their  A. 
.\c.  1:20.  It.  he  desolatell  17:26.  bounda  of  A. 
r.p.  2;:>-3.  A.  of  God  ||  Ju.  6.  left  their  own  It. 
Ke.  18:3.  Babylon  is  become  the  ft.  of  devils 
HAHITATIONS,  s.  Ge.  49:5.  cruelty  in  A. 
Ex.  12:30.  your  A.  35:3.  ||  Nu.  1.5:2.  of  your 
Ps.  74:-30.  A.  of  cruelty  ||  78:28.  about  A. 
Is.  54:2.  stretch  forth  the  curtains  of  Ihy  A. 
Jer.  9:10.  A.  of  the  wilderness  ||  91: 13.  into  our  A. 

25:37. peaceable  A. II  49:20. make  their  A. desolate 
La.  9:2.  It.  of  Jacob  ||  Ez.  6:14.  in  all  their  A. 
Ho.  in:tlO.   Jo.  I:tl9.    Am.  1:2.    Lu.  16:9. 
IIACOR,  Mpartaher,  or  fellow.    2K.  17:6. 
HACIIALIAH,  rAc  book  ifUie  Lord.    Ne.  1:1 
HACIIILAH,  Hope  in  that.    1  S.  23:19. 
IIACH.MONI,  A  wuevtun.    1  Ch.  11:11. 
Il.AD,  V.  Mk.  19:44.  cast  in  all  she  A.  even 
Jn.  15:23.  A.  not  A.  sin  ||  17:5.  I  A.  with  thee 
1I.\DAD,  J.,ii,  noise,  clttmm:    Ge.  25:15.  |  36:30. 

1  K.  11:14.'   1  Ch.  1:30. 
IIAIIADEZER,   Ctmeltness.    2  S.  8:3,7,10.  |  9: 

I.  I  10:16.     I  K.  11:33.    1  Ch.  18:3. 
11  ADADRIMMOiN,  The  voice  ofheight,nrtheiil- 

vocation  i<f  the  god  Riinoion.    Zch.  12:11. 
HADAR,  Jl  chamber.  Ge.  35:15. 
HADAliEZER,  King  of  Z060/1.     I  Ch.  18:3. 
II  \DA.SI1A11,  jVcirs,  or  a  month.    Jos.  15:37. 
IIAIIASS All,  .4  myrUetrie.    Est.  2:7. 
II  Alll  II.  Rtji.niag,  or  sharp.    Ezr.  2:33. 
H.Mll.U.    Mij  rest,  or  defence.    9  Ch.  28:12. 
IIADOKAM,    riteir  praise.     Ge.  10:27.     1  Ch. 

18:10.    2Ch.  10:18. 
HADUACII,  ,lotj  of  tenderness,  or  your  chamber. 

Zch.  9:1. 
HAFT,  s.  Jud.  3:22.  A.  went  iu  after  blade 
II  AGAR,  A  grasshopper.    f:zr.  2:46. 
H.AGAR,  A  stranger,  or  fearing.    Ge.  16:1,15, 

16.  I  21:9,14,17.  1  2.5:1-3.    Ga.  4:24. 
HAGARENES,  from  I/agar.    Ps.  83:6. 
HAGARITES.     1  Ch.  .5:10,20. 
HAGGAI,  Ji;i(/cM(.  Ge.  46:16.    Ezr.  5:1.  |  6;H 

Hag.  1:1,3.  1  2:1,10,90. 
HAGGIAll,  The  Lord's  feast:   1  Ch.  6:30. 
H.\r.tiirH;  Hrjoidiig.    9S.  3:4.      1  K.  1:5,11 

9:13.     1  Ch.  3:3. 
HAI,  .4  Ara;i.     A  cily,  Ge.  10:19. 
HAIL,  s.  Ex.  9:18.  a  grievous  A.  ||  93.  sent  A. 

26.  was  no  A.  ||  33.  ft.  ceased  ||  10:5.19,15. 
Jb.  .38:23.  treas.  of  A.  ||  Ps.  78:47.  with  ft.  ||  iS. 
Ps.  135:3-3.  he  gave  ft.  for  lain  ||  148:8.  fire,  A. 
Is.  98:9.  tenijicst  of  A.  ||  17.  A.  shall  sweep 
Hag.  2:17.Bmote  with  ft.  ||  Re.  8:7.  |  11:19.|  16:91 
HAIL,  i>.  Peace  be  unto  thee.    Mat.  96:49.  |  27: 

29.     Mk.  1.5:18.    I.ii.  1:38.    Jn.  19:3. 
HAILSTONE.S,  s.   Jos.    10:11.      Ps.   18:12,13. 

Is.  3(1:30.    Ez.  13:11,13.  |  38:92. 
HAIR,  s.  Le.  13:30.  A.  in  the  plague,  37. 
Nu.  6:19.  A.  of  separation  ||  Jud.  90:l(i. 
3  S.  14:1 1.  not  one  A.  ||  36.  A.  was  heavy 
I  K.  l:.5-2.  not  a  A.  fall  ||  Ne.  13:25.  plucked  A. 
Jb.  4:15.  A.  of  my  llcsh  HSong4:l.  asa  tlock,  0:5. 
Is.  3:91.  and  instead  ol  well  set  A.  baldness 
7:-2n.  L.shave  A.  ||.50:6.  plucked  ofTft.  I|  Jer.7:29. 
Mat.  3:4.  of  cJuuels'  ft.  1|  5:36.  not  make  one  A. 
Jn.  11:3.  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  A.  13:3. 
I  Co.  11:14.  long  A.  15.  M  1  Ti.  3:9.  broidercd  A. 
1  Pe.  3:3.  plaiting  A.  ||  lie.  6:12.  j  9:8. 

113 


IIAN 


IIAN 


HAN 


HAIRS,  s.  Ge.  42:33.  my  gray  li.  4-1:20. 

De.  32:25.  gray  A.  Uu.  -1:115.  l'».  71:(I8. 

I>».  4U:L2.  mure  limn  A.  C:j:4.  ||  la.  4G:I. 

Ho.  7:9.  gray  /i.  are  here  ||  Mat.  10:;W.  Lm.  12:7. 

Lu.  7:38.  h.  of  her  hood  ||  Ite.  1:14.  Ii.  while 

HAIllY,  a.  Oe.  23:25.  flrsl  all  A.  27:11,2;). 

2  K.  1:8.  Elijah  was  A.  ||  Pa.  08:21.  A.  scalp 
HAKK.-VTTA.N,  LiUte.  Ezr.  8:12. 
HAKKOZ,  A  tliitra,  or  vnd.    I  Ch.  24:10. 
HAICIII'UA,  Ji  csvumiJiil.  Kzr.  2:51. 
ilALAH,  InfirmUii.    2  IC.  17:0.  |  1«:11. 
ilALAK,  He  went.    Joe.  11:17.  |  12:7. 

H  ALB,  l.NG.  f.  and  p.  Lu.  lija.    Ac.  8:3. 
HALF,  n.  Ex.  24:0.  A.  Ihe  hluod  ||  30:-23. 
Le.  0i20.  h.  al  niglit  l|  .\u.  12:12.J  31:29. 
1  S.  14:14.  h.  acre  ||  2  3.  18:3.  |  19:40. 
1  K.  10:7.  A.  not  told  ||  13:8.  Ii.  Ihy  house 
Ke.  13:24.  spake  A.  in  the  speech  of  Ashdod 
Est.  5:3.  h.  of  the  kingdom,  7:9.    Mk.  (i:-23. 
Ps.  55:23.  nut  live  It.  \\  H/..  IO:.'.l.  h.  thy  sins 
Da.  12:7.  for  time,  tinjes,  and  a  It.  He.  12:14. 
Zch.  14:4.  A.  (if  mount  ||  8.  h.  toward  the  sea 
Lu.  10:30.  A.  dead  ||  19:8.  A.  of  my  goods 
Ke.  8:1.  A.  an  hour  ||  11:9.  throe  days  and  A.  II. 

See  SHLitEL,  HiN,  Tribe. 
HALilTL,  Orlcf.     A  city,  Jo-.  15:.'.^. 
IIALI,  Stckne.<n,  tir  bei^iititiii;:.    Jos.  19:25. 
HALL,  Mat.  27:27.  Mk.  15:111.    Lu.  2-2:53. 
HALLELUJAH,  PraUc  ijr  the  Lord.    Re.  19:1. 
HALLUESH  and  HALLUIIESII,  Sayia^  uuUi- 

iiiif ;  w  an  enchanter,    Ne.  3:i'J.  |  10:24. 
HALLOW,  D.   E.\.  28:38.  I  29:1.     Lc.  2:2:2,32. 

125:10.    Nil.  0:11.    1  li.  8:IM.     Jsr.  17:22,24, 

27.    Ez.  20,;».  I  44:-24. 
HALLOWEU,  II.  Hanc'.ijied  or  set  ajiurt. 
E.\.  20:11.  Salibath-day,  A.  ||  29:21.    Aiiron  be  A. 
Le.  12:4.  touch  no  A.  ||  22:32.  I  will  be  A. 
Nu.  3:13.  A.  first-liorn  ||  0:10.  A.  things,  18:8. 
10:37.  censers  arc  A.  38.  ||  18:29.  It.  part 

1  S.  21:4.  A.  bread,  0.  ||  1  IC.  9:3.  1  A.  this  house 

3  K.  12:18.  A.  things  ||  2  Ch.  3o:14.  house  A. 
Mat.  0:9.  A.  be  thy  name,  Lu.  11:2. 
HALT,  a.  Mat.  18:8.  into  life,  A.  Mk.  9:43. 
Lu.  14:21.  bring  hilher  the  A.  ||  Jn.  5:3.  blind,  A. 
HALT,  V.  2  K.  ia:21.  how  long  A.  ye 

P-s.  3S;17.  f  am  ready  to  A.  my  sorrow  is 
HALTED,  p.  Ge.  32:31.    Jacob  A.  ||  Mi.  4:7. 
HALTKTH,  v.  Jli.  4:0.  assemble  her  that  A. 
Zph.  3:19.  at  that  time  I  will  s.-.ve  her  that  It. 
HALTLVG,  s.  Jer.  20:10.  w.atched  for  my  A. 
HAM,  Crafty,  or  heal.     Ge.  5:32.  1  0:19.  |  9:18. 

I  10:1.0.  I  14:5.    1  Ch.  1:4.  I  4:40. 
Ps.  78:51.  tabernacles  of  H.  ||  105:23.  in  land  of 
105:27.  showed  wonders  in  land  of//.  100:2J. 
HAM.W,  ^Touc,  tumuli.    Est.  3:1,2. 
II AM  ATII,  Anger,  heal,  or  wall. 
Nu.  13:21.  as  men  come  to  //.  34:8.    Jog.  13:0. 
Jud.  3:3.    1  K.  8:C5.    2  K.  14:25.    2  Ch.  7:8. 

2  S.  8:9.  Toi  king  of  //.  I  Ch.  18:9. 

2  K.  14:28.  recovered  H.  ||  17:30.  men  of  H. 

18:34.  where  are  the  gods  of  //.  7  Is.  30:19. 

19:13.  where  is  the  king  of  //.  Is.  37:13. 

23:33.  in  bands  in  the  land  of  //.  25:91. 
2Ch.  8:4.  store-cities  in  //.  ||  Is.  13:9.  I  11:11. 
Jer.  39:5.  land  of  //.  ||  49:23.  //.  confounded 
Ez.  47:10.  border  of  //.  ||  20.  come  over  against 
Zch.  9:2.  H.  also  shall  border  thereby 
HAM.-iTll-ZOBA,  Heat  of  an  ori.-ij,  2C.':.  8:3. 
HAMITAL,  Ural  of  the  dew.    2  K.  23:31. 
IIAM.MEDATll.-V,  Troubling  the  laic.    Est.  8:5. 
HAMMELECH,  A  kint;.    Jer.  36:20.  |  3;i:6. 
HAM.MEK,  P,  s.  Jud.  4:21.    Jael  look  a  h. 


Medo-Persian  Body-Guaril,  with  Hammer; — from  Ute 
rulna  of  Persepotig. 

1  K.  6:7.  A.  nor  axe  heard  )|  Ps.  74:6.  axes  and  A. 

Is.  41:7.  smootheth  with  the  A.  44:12. 

Jer.  10:4.  fasten  with  A.  1|  23:29.  like  a  A.  ||  50: 

23.  how  is  the  A. 
IIAMMON,  I{,at  „r  lite  Sun.    Jos.  19:28. 
HA.MO.\-GOG,  MitlliliiJe  of  (Vo.r.    Ez.  39:11. 
IIA.MOR,  An  a,«s,  or  dirt.    Ge.  33:19.    34:0,24, 

20.    Jos.  24:32     .liid.  9:28. 
HAMOTH-DOR,  l.tdirnation.    Jos.  21:32. 
HAMUL,  Oodlii,  or  inercifitl.  Gen.  40:12. 
HA.NA.MEEL,  The  inercii  of  Ood.    Jer.  33:7. 
HAN.-VN,  fV/l  i./..i-a«.    Jer.  .33:4.    1  Ch.  8:23. 
)I.\NAN'EEL,  Grace  from  God.    Nu.  3:1. 
HA.N'A.NI,  Oici.i;',  or  merciful. 
1  K.  10:1.  Jehu,  .-Jon  of//,  the  word  came,  7. 
1  Oh.  25:4.  son  of  Heman  ||  a'i.  eighteenth  lot  to 
S  Ch.  16:7.  H.  Ihe  seer  ||  19:2.  son  o(  H.  20:34. 
Ezr.  10:20.  H.  Zebadiah  11  Ne.  1:2.  I  7:9.  I  12:36. 
HANA.VtAH,  The  grace  of  Ood. 


I  Ch.  3:19.  Me.-lmllam,  //.  ||  21.  sons  of//. 
8:21.  a  Heiijailiite  [|  :^5:4.  son  of  Heman 
25:23.  loih  lot  to  //.  ||  2  Ch.  2  ill  I.  under  //. 
Ezr.  10:28.  //.  y„\\h:u  had  taken  strange  wivei 
iNe.  3:8.  //.  rt'p:.ircd  ||  7:2.  ruler  of  palace 
10:23.  //.seal<-d||  12:12.   //.  with  lrumpel9,41. 
Jer.  28:1.  //.  a  false  prophet,  11:12.  ||  17.  died 
30:12.  son  of//.  .';at  1|  37:13.  took  Jeremiah 
lla.  1:6.  Danipl  //.  7:11,19.  ||  2:17.  known  to 
llAND,s.  when  referred,  1.  7u  Ouif,  signifies, 
(1)  His  cleinal  purposes  and  ercctttice  poicer, 
Ac.  4:28,30.    (2)  Uis  providcnliitl  liounly  and 
goodness,   I's.  l64;-2c.    (3)  His  mi^ltlij  power 
to  preserve  and  defend,  in.  10:28,29.    (4)  His 
frowns  and  corrections,  Jnd.   2:15.    Ps.  32:4. 
I  38:2.    (5)  His  sovereign  disposal,  P».  31:15. 
(6)  His  help,  Ne.  2:8.    Ps.  74:11.    (7)  His  fa- 
vor, l.ti.  1:66.    (8)  ««  S/iiril,  1  K.  18:40.    Ez. 
1:3.  I  37:1.    (9) //«  iirociiie/irc,    1  Ch.  29:16. 
Jh.  2:10. 
Referred,  II.  T'omcn;  signifi.  (l).^rt  iH.v(nrine«(, 
Ex.  4:13.  Hag.  ):fl.    (2;  /Vioer,  Pr.  3:27.    (3) 
Hts  help,  2  K.  15:19.    (4)  Possesi^ion,  1  K.  U: 
31.    (3) -4i!iic(i,  2  S.  14:19.    (0)  '/"(/raiiiii/,  Ex. 
18.9.    (7)  fforlc,  Ac.  20:34. 
Ge.  3!):fj.  in  Joseph's  A.  22.  ||  48:17.  his  father's  A. 
El.  C:l.  a  strong  ft.  13:9.  II  13:3.  stren.  of  A.  14:10. 
1  1:8.  Israel  went  out  with  a  llipli  A.  N'u.33:3. 
19:13.nol  a  It.  touch  it  |I  :>1  :a  I.  A.  lor  It.  Oe.  19:21. 
38:13.  nil  this  A.  and  liiat  A.  were  hiingings 
Le.  14:.?2.  A.  not  able  to  ger  ||  ■2.^:-28.  reiii;i:n  in 
Dc.'13:9.  A.  of  all  the  peo.  ||  -25:12.  cut  olt'hei  A. 
Jos.  2:19.  hi-  blood  on  our  head  if  any  A.  be  on 
Jud.  !;9.  L.  shall  .lell  Sisera  into  A.  of  a  woman 
6  I  I.  from  A.  of  Midianiles  ||  13:18.  fall  into  A. 

1  .■•■.  '.'0:19.  bii.sin.  was  ill  A.  ||  22:17.  It.  Willi  1). 

2  S.  13:5.  eat  it  al  her  It.  6.  ((  14:19.  A.  of-loab  in 
24:1  1.  let  me  not  fall  into  A.  of  men,  ICh.  21:13. 

1  K.  13:6.  king's  A.  restoied  ||  18:-14.  like  a  m:i:i's 

2-2:0.  it  into  the  king's  /;.  12:15.    2  Ch.  28:5. 
2Ch.  12:5.  hath  Lord  left  you  in  A.  of  !-h;ah:ik 
Jb.  9:24.  A.  of  wicked  ||  12:0.  into  wlio-e  A.God 

12:10.  in  whose  A.  is  Ihe  soul  ||  20:'>2.  every  A. 

2!;16.  lo,  their  good  is  not  in  their  A. 

31:20.  taken  without  A.  ||  37:7.  sealelh  up  the 
Pri.  31:8.  not  ^hut  me  up  into  the  A.  of  enemy 

3  1:11.  let  not  A.  of  the  wicked  lemove  me 

71:4.dcliver  me  out  of  A.of  wicked,  82:4. 1  97:10. 

123:5.  look  to  A.  of  masters  [[  127:1.  arrows  in  It. 
Pr.  6:3.  A.  of  thv  friend  ||  10:4.  with  .^l:ick  A. 

11:21.  Iho'  It.  join  in  A.  16:5.  ||  12:24.  A.  of  dilig. 

17:10.  price  in  the  A.  ||  20:9.  thorn  in  the  A. 
Is.  I4:-2i'i.  A.tlint  i.-i  streli  hed  ||  28:-2.  A.  of  a  cruel 
Jer.  18:0.  in  poller's  A.  ||  31:.3.  outstretched  A. 

20:-24.  A.  of  .Ahikain  whs  with  Jeremiah 

50:15.  fiiiont  ag:iinsther,  she  hath  given  her  A. 
La.  5:0.  we  have  given  the  A.  ||  12.  hanged  bv  A. 
Ez.  2:9.  A.  wa.-<  seiil  ||  8:3.  form  of  a  A.  10:S.' 

21:94.  taken  with  the  A.  ||  28:9.  A.  lh:it  slayelh 

37: 19. slick  in  Ihe  A.of  I-iplna.  |[  4:1:3.  in  niaii'sA. 
Da.  5:5.  fingers  of  a  inaii'd  A.  ||  -23.  in  whose  A. 

8:23.  broken  wiihout  A.  |[  10:10.  A.  touched  me 
Mi.  2:1.  because  it  is  in  the  power  of  their  A. 
iMat.  8:15.  he  touched  her  A.||  2-2:13.  bind  llini  A. 
L'l.  1:1.  as  many  have  l:iken  in  A.  tu  s-t  forth 
Jn.  10:39.  esca.  out  of  their  A.||  11:41.  bound  A. 
1  Co.  12:1^.  I  am  not  the  A.  ||  -21.  eye  not  say  to  A. 
Re.  17:4.  golden  cup  in  her  A.  Ij  19:2.  at  her  A. 

.11,  or  al  tile  IIANI). 

Ge.  9:5.  1 27:41.  |  33:19.  Do.  15:9.  |  32:.35.  1  S.  9:8. 

|90:li.>.    2K.9:7.   Ne.Il:24.    Is.  13:0.  Jer. 23: 

23.  Ez.  12:23.  |  33:6.  j  30:3.  Jo.  1:15. 12:1.  Zph. 
1:7.  Mat.  3:2. 1  4:17. 1  10:7. 1 26: 18, 15,40.  Mk. 
1:15.  [14:42.  Lu. 21:33.  Jn.  S:13f7:2. 1 19:12. 
Ro.  13:19.  Phil.  4:5.  2  Th.  2:2.  2  Ti.  4:0. 
1  Pe.  4:7.  Re.  1:3.  |  2-2:10. 
By  lite  HANU.  Ex.  4:13.  send  -A.  of  him 
Le.  8:30.  which  Lord  commanded  -A.  of  Moses, 
10:11.  I  20:4;;.  rNii.  4:37,45,49.  |  9:23.  |  10:13. 
I  13:23.  I  16:40.  127:23.  |  36:13.    Jos.  14:2.  I  20: 

2.  I  21:2,8.  I  29:9.  Jud.  3:4.    1  K.  8:53.    2  Ch. 

33:8.  I  35:0.    Ne.  9:14.    Ps.  77:20. 

16:21.  send  him  away  by  the  A.  of  a  fit  man 
JoB.20:9.  not  die  -It.  \\  Jud.  l(i:2 ;.  lad  held  him  -A, 
1  S.  18:25.  Dav.  fall  -A.  ||  97:1.  perish -A.  of  Saul 
2ti.  ll:lt. -A.  of  Criah  II  12:-25.  of  Nathan 
21:22.  fell  -A.  of  David,  1  Ch.  20:8.  ||  1  K.2:25. 

1  K.  14:18.  B.nake  A.  of  Ahiiah  ||  10:7.  of  Jehu 

2  K.  14:25,  spake  -It.  of  Jonah  ||  27.  sav.  -A.of  Jer. 
9Ch.I0:1.5.spake-A.ofAhijah||l2:7.-A.ofShishak 
Is.  51:18.  nor  any  that  taketh  her  -A. 

Jer.  31:3-'.  in  the  day  I  took  tliein  -A    He.  8:9. 
.Mat.  9:25.  took  her  -A.  Mk.  1:31.  |  .5:41.  Lu.8:54. 
Ac.  9:8.  led  him -A.  II  13:11.  some  to  lead  him  A. 
A'rom.  (Ae  HANI).  Ge.  32:11.  De.7:8.  Jud.  8:29. 

1S.95;3!I.    J b.  5:1.3.  |  6:23.     Ps.  89:48.  |  lOIi: 

10. 1  l.J4:7,ll.  Pr.  6:5.    Jer.  20:13.  |  31:11.    Ho. 

13:(14.    Lu.  1:71. 
HA.\D  of  Cod.    1  S.  5:11.  A.-  was  heavy 
2  Ch.  30:12.  A.-  was  lo  give  them  one  heart 
Ezr.  7:9.  good  A.-,  8:18,2-2,31.    Ne.  2:8,18. 
Jb.  2:10.  shall  we  receive  good  at  the  A.- 
19:21.  A.- hath  touched  nie||  27:11.  teach  by  A.- 
Ec.  2:24.  it  was  from  the  It.-  ((9:1.  are  in  the  A.- 
Is.  62:3.  shall  he  a  royal  diadem  in  the  A.- 
Mk.  10:19.  and  sat  on  the  right  A.-,  Ko.  S;34. 

Col.  3:1.  He.  10:l-2.  |  19:2.  1  Pe.  3:;22. 
Ac.  2:33.  by  the  right  A.-  exalted,  7:.'i5,5li. 
His  H.-IND.    Ge.  3:22.  lest  he  put  foith  -A . 


Ge.  10:12.-A.againstev.nian  |119:I0.1a;d  hold  on 

94:10.  all  were  in  -A.  ||  32:13.  came  10  -A. 

39:3.  prosper  in  -A.  ||  41:42.  look  ring  off -A. 
Ex.  4:-i.  a  rod  in  -A.  ||  0.  -A.  was  leprous  as 

8:0.  stretched  out -A.  17.  j  10:-22.  ||  17:11.  up -A. 

21:16.  if  found  in  -It.  ||  20.  he  die  under  -A. 

2'2:4.  if  found  in  -A.  alive  |(  8.  put  -A.  lo,  II. 

24:11.  he  laid  not  -ft.||32:15.  tables  in  -A.  34:4, 
Le.  1:4.  put  -A.  on  Jiead  of  burnt-offering 
Nu.  0:21.  that  -A.  shall  gel  ||  21:-2il.  land  out  of 
Jos.  8:20.  drew  not  -/(.  back  Ij  20:5.  shiver  into 
1  P.  0:9.  that  it  is  not  -A.  that  smote  uj-,  but 

14:20.  but  no  man  put  -A.  to  his  inoiilh,  27. 

10:-23.  a  harp  and  played  with  -A.  18:10. 

17:40.  sling  in  -A.  ||57.  head  of  Philistine  in -A 

19:5.  he  put  his  life  in  -A.  ||  23:10.  -A.  in  God 

1  K.  8:15.  with -A.  fulfilled  jt  ||  13:4. -A.  dried 

2  K.  5:11.  strike -A.  over  the  place  jj  10:15.  gave 
14:5.  kingdom  was  confirmed  in  -A.  15:19. 
18:21.  will  go  into  -A.  ||  19:19.  save  ns  mil  of 

1  Ch.  26:19.  made  me  understand  by  -A.  on  ine 

2  Ch.  20:19. accuser  in  -A.  II  30:17.  gave  all  into 
Jb.  0:9.  let  loose  -A.||  15:23.  darku.  is  r.ady  al  -A. 

15:25.  stretchetb  out  -A.  ag.  G.  ||  20:13.  formed 

27:22.  fain  llee  out  of -A.  ||  28:9.  -A.  on  rock 
Ps.  37:-24.  upholdeth  him  ||  33.  not  leave  him 

78:42.  remembered  not -A.||89:9.3.  «et-A.  in  .sea 

95:4.  in  -A  are  deep  places  ||  7.  sheep  of -It. 

100:-26.  lifted  np  -A.  against  them  ||  129:7.  lillelh 
Pr.  19:24.  a  slothful  man  hideth  -A.  20:13. 
Ec.  5:14.  nothing  is  in  -A.  |1  15.  away  in  -A. 
Song  5:4.  put  in  -A.  by  the  hole  of  the  de>or 
Is.  .3;-25.  his  auger  not  turned,  but  -A.  stretthed 
out  still,  9:12,17,21.  |  10:4.  |  I4:-27. 

10:32.  shake -A.  11:1.3.  ||  11:11.  set -A.  a  2d  time 

28:4.  while  il  is  jet  in  -A.  ||  31:3.  stretch  -A. 

37:20.  save  na  lYiiin  -A.  ||  40:1-2.  hollow  of  -A. 

44:5.  subscribe  wilh  -A.  ||  49:2.  shadow  of -A. 

53:10.  pros|)er  in  -A.  (|  5  :2.  kcepeth  -A.  from 
La.  2:8.  lint  withdrawn  -A.  from  defclroying,3:3. 
Ez.  17:l;-<.  lo,  he  had  given  -A.  ||4ti:7.  as -A.  shall 
Da.  4:33.  none  can  slay  -A.  |j  8:4.  deliver  out,  7. 

11:11.  niiiltiltide  given  lo  -A.  ||41.  e-^cape  out 
Ho. 7:5.  streli  hed  out  -A.|iI9.  balance  of  deceit  in 
lla.  3:1.  horns  out  of -A.  ||  Zph.  2:13.  wag  -A. 
Zch.  8:4.  staff  in  -A.  ||  14:13.  -A.  rise  np  against 
Mat.  3:1-2.  fan  is  in  -A.  Ij  26:2:1.  d'ppelh  -A. 
Mk.  1:41.  put  forth -A.J|3:5..A.  restored,  Lu.C:10. 

7:3-3.  they  beseech  him  to  put  -A.  on  bim 
Lu.  9:02.  -A.  to  plough  jj  15:-22.  put  a  ring  on  -A. 
Jn.  3:33.  all  into -A.  ||  lti:-22.  strticll  wilh  p:illn 
Ac.  7:-23.  how  G.  by  -A.  ||  9:12.  putt.ng  -A.  on 

9:-ll.  he  gave  her  -A.  ||  28:3.  viper  on  -It.  4. 
Re.  0:5.  pair  of  hal.  in  -A.  ||  10:9.  in  -A.  a  book 

14:9.  or  -A.  ||  14.  sh.ai'p  sickle  ||  20:1.  chain 
HAND  (//(A.-  Lord,  or  the  Lord's  11A.\D. 
Ex.  9;:i.  A.- on  thy  c.atlle||  10:3. bad  died  liyA.- 
Nu.  1 1:-23.  is-A.  waxed  short  ||  De.  2:13.  again 
Jus.  4:24.  A.-  i.i  mighty  ||  Jud.  2:15.  ag.  tlicin 
Kii.  1:13.  the  A.-  is  gone  out  against  nie 

1  S.  5:0.  A.  was  In-avv  ||7;13.  against,  1-2:13. 

2  S.  94:14.  let  us  fall  into  Ihe  A.-,  1  Ch.  21:13. 
1  K.  le;4>;.  A.-  was  on  Elij:ih,   2  K.  3:15. 
Jb.  12:9.  A.- hath  wroiluht  this.  Is.  41:20. 
Ps.  75:8.  in  A.- a  cup  ||Pr.2I:l.  king's  heart 

Is.  19:10. shaking  of  A.-||25:10.sball  Ihc  A.-  rest 
40:2.  received  of -A.  ||  31:17.  drunk  at  A.- 
59:1.  -A.  is  liol  sborteiied  |I  02:3.  crown  in  A.- 
l'6:M.'A.-  shall  be  known  towards  servants 

Ez.  1:3.  A.- was  on  him,  3:14,2-2.  |  8:1.  |  37:1. 
33:-23.  A.-  w.as  on  me,  40:1.  ||  Lu.  1:06. 

Ac.  11:21.  A.-  was  wilh  them  |{  l;!:ll.  A.-  is  on 
Sec  Lat,  cr  L.iiD. 

Left  HAND.  Ge.  13:9.  if  thou  take  the  -A. 
14:13.  -A.  of  Damascus  ||  24:29.  1  may  turn 
48:13.  toward  Isr:iel's  -A.  ||  14.  laid  his  -A. 

Le.  14:13.  pour  the  oil  into  his  own  -A.  27. 

Nu.  20:17.  we  will  not  turn  to  the  right  A.  nor 
lo  -A.  De.  a:-27.  |  5:3-2.  I  17: II, -30.  |  28:14. 

Jos.  1:7.  turn  not  to  right  A.  or  to  te/i,  that  thou 
niayst  prosper,  23:0.    1  S.  6:12.    I'r.  4:27. 

Jud.  3:21.  Eliud  put  forth  his  -A.  |J  7:20.  I  IC;-M. 

2  K.  22:9.    Josiah  turned  not  to  right  A.  or  Uft 
23:8.  wliich  were  on  a  man's  -A.  at  the  Late 

1  Ch.  0:44.  stood  on  -A.  ||  12:2.  could  use  both  -A. 

2  Ch.  3:17.  on  -A.  Boazjl  4:0.  put  fire  on  -A.  7. 
Ne.  8:4.  on  his  -A.  stood  ((Jb.  23:9.  on  the  -A. 
Pr.  3:10.  in  her -A.  riches  ||  Ec.  10:9.  heart  al  -A. 
Song  2:0.  -A.  is  under  my  bead,  his  right,  8:3. 
Is.  9:20.  eat  on  his -A.  1130:21.  turn  lo  -A.  ||5I:3. 
Ez.  10:40.  dwell  at -A.  0  21:10.  go  on -A.  ||  39:3. 
Da.  12:7.  when  he  held  np  hi-;  -A.  to  heaven 
Mat.  0::).  let  not  -It.  know  wb;it  Iby  right  doth 

20:21.  one  on  r'ght  A.  other  ou  Itfi,  !Mk.  ]0;;i7. 

23:33.  goals  on  his  -A.  ||  41.  sav  lo  lliem  on  -A. 

27:38.  thieves  on  -A.  Mk.  15:27.  Lu.  23:33. 
Ac.  21:3.  left  Cyprus  on  A.  ((2  Co.  0:7.  armor  on 

Sre  Left  Ihivd,  or  Hands. 
Mittltltj  HAND.    Ex.  3:19.  go,  no  not  wilh  a  -A. 

32:11.  forth  with  a  -A.  ||  De.  3:24.  show  thy  -A. 
De.  4:34.  assayed  lo  take  Iiim  a  nation  bv  a -A. 

5:15.  out  of  Egypt  bv  a  -A.  6:91.  |  7:8,19.  |  9:26. 

I  11:9.  I  20:8.  |  34:19.    Da.  9:13. 
Ez.  20;.33,  a  -A.  rule  (|  34.  bring  you  out  with 
1  Pe.  5:6.  humble  yourselves  under  the  -A.of  G. 
Mine  and  my  HAND.  Oe.  14:92.  lift  np  -A. 

31:90.  ill  power  of -A.  ||  39.  I  bear  lo^s,  of -A, 

33:10.  present  at  -A.  ||  43:9.  of -A.  recpiirehim 
Ex.  7:17.  rod  in  -A.  17:9.  ||  15:9.  -A.  shall  destroy 

114 


HAN 

Ei.  3-3:92.  cover  Iheo  wiih  -h.\\i3.  tako  away  -h. 
De.  S:17.  niiglilof-4.  hi«h  (•oitfn  ||  IO:;i.  uililes 
3-2:3;'.  nor  any  doliver  onl  of -A.   Is.  -W:!;!. 
•W.  I  lift  il|>  -/I.  Ill  heaven  ||  11.  if  /I.  lake  hoiit 
iild.  6;7.  >Ceb:ih  iiiUi  A.  ]j  ih'iO.  )>eople  nnd?r  -A. 
I  ^.  I0:.'>.  hul  l'iiil:iil  aiiglll  in  -A.  ||  17:16.  |  18:17. 
*JJ:7.  i;oil  huh  ilelivereil  him  into -A. 
:Jt;ll.  seelhe  skiit  in -i.  ||  li. -^.  not  be  on  him 
aiirlcS.  what  evil  i»  in  -A.  .'||M.  into  -A.  ai:ll). 
i3S:-.'l.  I  have  jiiil  my  life  in  -A.  anil  hearkeiieil 
8  S.  ;l:l>.  A.  be  with  Ihee  ||  .'■.:19.  will  Uiou  ile. 
liviT  Ihe  rii,lislNir»  inio  -A.   I  Ch.  U:10. 
IS:  1-2.  yol  w«  ilil  1  mil  pul  I'urlli  -A.ag.  .-Vbs.ilnm 

9K.  j:l^.  lie  lemelh  on -A.  ||  1S::1I l  of -A,  3.5. 

2  Ch.  3.*;  15.  shall  ymlrtl.  del,  yon  out  of -A.?  17. 
Jb.  13:11.  my  life  in  -A.  ||  ODii  I.  how  renewed  in 
3l:*i7.  Of  my  montll  k.ssed  .A.|l:ti.  nor -A. heavy 
IS  81:14.tiiineil  -A.iij.  ||t!9:-,>l.  -A.  bo  eiKablislicd 
1 19;  10:4.  my  soul  ii  conlinuallv  in  -A. 
Tr.  1:J4.  strelehcd  out -A.  ||  Is.  i:M.  liini  -A. 
Is.  10:ltf.  -■!.  hath  found  ||  13.  Iiy  slionglh  of-A. 
1 1.  -A.I'ounJ  as  a  nest  ||  3'J:l'.l..-iamar.  out  of-A. 
■'  >:i.  ts .A.  siKulened  .'  ||  1 1 .  1111.1  ve  have  of  -4. 
.1:1  1.  shadow  of-A.  ||m;:-2.-A.  niiide,  .Ac.  7:53. 
Jer.  &Ai.  I  will  stretch  oul  -A.  I5:ti.  |  51:-25. 
1  l;il.  to  know  -A.  ||  1  j:l>.  so  are  ve  in  -*i.  O 
Ei.  i.:l  I.  stretch  oul  -A.  ||  l->:7.  d'sjid  with  -A. 
ai:r>.  I  lilted  up  -A.sayin|t,  I  iiili  the  Lord  your 
iJoJ,  li;;3,ii,W.  I  3  r:7.  |  44:1-'.  [  4T:I4.    ' 
22.  I  withdrew   .*.  ||37:I9.  mii  k  he  one  in  -A. 
Ho.  '3:10.  none.>ih:ilt  deliver  her  out  of -A. 
Am.  l:i<. -A.  aa.  r.kron]]U:J.hell,  ihrnee-A.  lake 
7-  h.  3.9.  I'll -^hake -.1.11  13:7.  torn -A.  on  Mile 
Ju.  ll>:il.  iiliick  out  of  A.  'il.  II  9.1:,>5.  thrust  -A. 
I  I'o.  Ii':>l.  with  -  own  A.  Ga.  C:ll.  I'hile.   19. 

•-;  Th.  3:17. 
Our  II.V.SI).     Ge.  37-27.  let  not  -A.  he  on  him 
4J.-JI.  brought  it  In  -A.  ||  I)  •.  3  >:-27.  -A.  ii  high 
Jild.  H;:-23.  .■juinson  into  -A.  ||  1  .S.  1  !:10.  |  SO.ai. 
Jer.  l!:-2l.dienotby  ■A.]|2l.'o.  10:10.  re.ady  lo-A. 
t>«lu/  ll.-X.NU.ori.Kt./IAe  II.\.Nl).    lie.  48:22. 
Kx.    •2:19,:W.  I  M:3i).     Nii.  5:25.  |  ll:l.i.  |  35: 
--'i.    Jus.  9;2«.     Jud.  2:10.  |  G:9.  |  13:5.     1  S. 
4:S.  117:37.     2  .■<.   1-2:7.  |  32:1.  |  23:21.      IK. 
ll:3l.  |2-2:3.     2  IC.    l3:-ii,  |   2l:li.     Ps.   71:1. 
t<2;4.  I  97:10.     Is.  :«:!>.     Jer.   1,5:21.  |  21:12. 
32:4.  i3j:l:),2).     La,  .5:9,     Zch,  Ihl!,     Jn, 
10:39,     .\e.  13:11.     lie.  8:4,10. 
Ri-'U  ll.-\.\l).     Ge.  3.):tl^  son  of  the  -A. 
4S:14,  lull  his  -A.  on  l-^phi-aim's  lie:id,  IS, 
Ei,   13:o.  thy  -4.  is  plorions  ||  -29:2).  thunih  of 

llieir  A.  -  l,e.  8:23.  |  14:14.  |  17:25,28. 
De.  33:-2.  from  his  -A.  ||  Jnd.  5:-2(i.  -i.  to  ham. 
1  K.  2:19.  Uatiishelia  sat  on  Solormoi's -A. 
J!).  2:1:9.  hidelh  him--i4f  mi-A.  ||.10:12.  I  40:14. 
I's,  16A  he  is  at  my  -A,  ||11,  at  -4,  are  ple-asares 
i7:7,  saved  by  -A,  ||  13:35.  -A.  lioldeii  me  up 
a0:6.  strength  ofhis  -A,  ||21:9.  -A.  find  uiit 
ai:10.  -A.  full  of  bribes  ||44:J.  Iliy   A.  saved 
45:4.  -A.  tearh  thee  ||  9.  on  -A.  stand  q^ieeii 
48:10.  -A.  full  of  right.  ||  ii0:5.  .save  wiih  -A. 
*I3:8.  -A.  uphoiiteth  me  ||  73:2.1.  holden  by  -A. 
"  ;.I1.  why  withdrawest  -A.  ||  77:10.  y.*ars  of 
;54.  -A.  purchased  ||  8-1:15.  thy  -A.  jilaiileil 
1:17.  man  of  thy  -A.  ||  89:13.  high  is  thy  -A. 
nj;-25.  -A. in  rivers  ||  42,  set  ii|)  -A,  of  adver.saries 
91:7.  fall  at  thy  -A.  ||  93:1.  -4.  gotten  victory 
I08:'J.  save  with  thy  -A.  and  an.^wer  me 
109:5.  let  Satan  stand  at  his  -A.  ||31.1)f  poor 
1 10:1.  at  my -A.  Lil.  20:1-2.  .\c.2;3t.  ile.  1:13. 
5.  -A.  strike  [|  118:15,  -A.  doth  valiantly,  Ifi, 
121:5,  shade  on  thy  -A,  ||  137:5.  -A.  forget  her 
i3j:7.  -4.  shall  s.ave  me  ||  KI9:10.  -A.  hold 
1 1:2:4.  I  looked  on  -A.  ||  1  14:8.  -A.  of  laUehond 
Pr.  3:10.  in  her  -4.  ||  27:18,  ointment  of-A, 
1-^,  10:2.  a  w:ae  man's  heart  is  at  his  -A. 
t'oug '2:o.  bis -A,  dolh  cinbrac  ■  rne,  H:3, 
Is,  41:10.  -A.  of  right.  ((  13.  will  hold  thy  -A. 
•11:2 >.  a  lie  in  Ihy  -4.  ||  15;!.  whosi-  -4.  I 
48:13.  -A.  .-^panned  ||  C2;8.  sworn  by  his  -A. 
tvl:I2.  led  by  -A.  of  .Muses||  Ji-r.  2-2:24.  signet  on 
I.a,  2:3,  back  his  -A,  l|4,  stood  with  his  -4,  as 
Ua,  2:l6,cupofL(>rd'sA.  ||Zch.3;l.Sat:iuat-A, 
Al.-it.  .5:3.).  if -4.  offend  ||  0:3.  what  thy -4.  doth 
Mk.  I4:t)2.  sitting  on  -A.  of  power,  Lil.  22:69. 
Lit.  6:i>.  -A.  withered  !|  .Ac.  2:-25.  h:i  is  on  my  -A. 
Ar.  2:33.  being  by  the  -4.  of  God  i-xalled,  S:31. 
i:7.  by  h:s  -L  ||  V.p.  1:21.  sat  at  hij  -A.  in 
Col.  3:1.  Christ  siltelh  on  -A.  of  G.  He.  1:3.8:1. 
R,^.  l:li:.  inhn-A.  7stars,2iJ.  I  2:1.  ||  17,  laid  hi.i 
5,1.  in  his  -A.  a  book,  7.  |[  13:16.  mark  in  -A. 

S«  11.1-rD  of  a.ij,  L'fl  ll>>-D. 
r> -I  «c*/ur;4,  oroiK  H.-V.\D,   Gc.  22:10,    Ex, 
3:3--',  I  7:9,   |  9:15,  I  21:16,21.   I   •2i;:7,19.     I  S. 
25:9.     as.  1:14.     Ps.  138:7.     Pr.  31:-20.     Ei. 
11:9,13.  125:7,13,16.  I  35:3.    Da.  11:4-2.    Zpll. 
1:1.  ;a:13. 
T'une,  or  lAi/  HA.ND.     Cc.  10:6.  maid  is  in  -A. 
22:  U.  lay  not  -A.  on  lad  ||  24:2.  put  -A.  -17:29. 
4'}:-i.  -A.  be  in  the  neck  of  thine  enemies 
E«.  4:2.  what  is  that  in  -A.  ?  he  said,  .\  rod 
17.  shall  take  this  rod  in  -A.  7:15.  )  17:5. 
6:5.  frtretch  forth  -A.  ov?r  rivers,  9:!H.  I  10:12. 
^  13:9.  sign  on  -A.  16.  De.  6:3.  ||23:1.  put  not 
1)«.  2:24.  into  -4.  Pihon  ||  3:2.  Og  into  -A. 
13:19.  -A.  be  fir-<l  on  him  l|  15:7.  not  shut  -A. 
15:8.  open  -A.  wide  Ij  -28:32.  no  might  in  -A. 
30:9.  every  work  of  ^.||  33:3.  his  Mints  are  in 
Um.  C:2.  giveo  into  -A.  Jericho jj  8.18.   Ai  into 


HAN 

Jas.  9:25.  wo  are  in  -A.  |[  U':(i.  tlack  not  -A.  r;oin 
Jud.  4:7.  Sisera  into  -A.  Ij  7:7.  Midianiles 
8:I5.Zalmiinna  in  -A.  ?i|  1^:19  l;iv  -A. on  moiilh 
1  S.  14:19.  withdraw  \\  21:3.  what' is  under    'i.  1 
2S.  13:10.  I  mnye.alof-A.  ||24:16.  stay    A.  17. 

1  K.  8:24.  hast  fiilrilled  it  wilh  -A.  2  Ch.  i;:l5. 
20:12.  Ihou  hast  let  go  out  of  -A.  a  nian  whniii 

2  K.  4:29.  stalfin  -A.||8;8.  take  a  present  in  A. 
9:1,  box  of  oil  in -A.  II  10:1,").  give  mc -4.  ||  13:16. 

1  Uh..  4:10.  -4.  mi);ht  be  ||  29:1-2.  in  -A.  power,  ll^ 

2  Cb-20;li.  in  -A.  is  there  not  power  and  might 
Ezr.  7:1 1.  law  -A.  [[25.  wi-^dom  of  God  is  tn  -A. 
Jb.  1:11.  put  forth  -A.  2:5.  ||  12.  put  not  forth  -A. 

2:^1.  i\^  is  in  -4.  ||  10:7.  none  dilivt^r  out  of 
13:21.  withdraw  -A.l|35:7.  whatrec.  he  of -A.? 

Ps,  10:19,  liftup-A,||l<:ll,  IV,  minwhidiare  -A, 
21:8,   A,  shall  lind|{31:.5,  into  -A,  I  comiiiil 
31:15,  inv  limes  are  in  -A.  ||  32:1.  -A.  heavy 
3S:-2.  -A.  "pre.-.8eth  uie  ||  39:10.  liy  the  lilnw  of-A. 
71:11.  -A.  plurk  it  onl]|  80:17.  let  -A.  bo  on 
83:5.  cut  olTfroin  -A,||104-.'!8.  openest  -4.145:16. 
109:27.  this  is  -4.  ||  119:173.-ltl  -A.  help  mo 
139:;">.  la;d  -A.  on  me  ||  10.  shall  -A.  lead  me 
144:7.  .send  -A.  from  above,  rid  me,  deliver  me 

Pr.  3;'27.  wliv-n  in  power  td' -A.  |j  6:1.  stricken 
31:32.  lay  -A.  on  mouth  \\  1-U-.  7:1H,  draw  not 

Er.  9:10. -A.  fliideth  todi>;|n:6.  williliold  iiol   h. 

Is.  ,3:6,  this  ruin  be  inid-r-4.  ||  '26:11,  is  lilled 
4-2:6,  will  hold  -A,  IJ  51:22,  out  of  A,  eiipof 
;57:I0,  found  life  of-A.  ||  64:8.  llie  work  of-A, 

Jer,  6:9,  turn  hack  -A,  ||  15:17,  sal,  hrcause  of  -A. 
•25:-28,  refuse  cup  at  -A,  ||  36:14.  take  in  -*.  roll 

E?..  3:18.  his  blood  reipiiiu  at  -A.  2.).  |  33:8. 
6:11.  smite  with  -A.  ||  1(1:9.  fill  -A.  with  coals 
■3:l;3l.  cup  into -A.  )| -29:7.  hold  on  thee-  l.y -A. 
37:17.  one  in  -A.  ||3S:I2.  to  turn   4.  on  desolate 

Da.  2:38.  fowls  into  -4.  ||  3:17.  del.  us  out  of-A. 

.Ml.  .5:9.  -A.  he  lift  up  |{  12.  wilchcrafls  out  of-A. 

Mat.  18:8.  if-A.  or  foot  ollend  Ihee,  Mk.  9:43. 

Jn.  20:27.  r-ach  h  Ilier  -A.  and  Ihrust  it  inIo 

.Ac.  4:-28.  whatever  -A.  |j  3  '.  l»y  stretching  forth 

l«ue  H.i.\U.  Gc.  9:2.  |  43:1-3.  Ex.  12:11.  | 
2:!:31.  He.  19:7.  Jos.  8:7.1  10:19.  \  24:8. 
Jud.  3:28.  I  7:15.  2S.  4:11.  2(.'h.  18:14.  j 
58:9.  Is.  1:12.  Jcr.2-!:I4.  |3S:.5.  j  4-l:-25.  Kz. 
I3:2!,-2.1,     iMa,  1:10,13,  j  2:13. 

IIVNOGD.        Sef.    I*EK-T,    WeaK. 

II  AN'O-BRKADTH,  ,f.  Ex.  2.5:1S.  |  37:19.   1  IC. 

7:-26.   I's.  39:5.     Ez.  -10:5,43.  |  43:li!, 
I1A-\DFUL,  .»,  I.u,2;2,  |.5:19.  |0;1.5.  |  9:17.  IK. 

17:1-2.     I's.  72:16.     Ec.  4:6.     Jer.  9:29. 
IIA.VDFULP,  s.    Gc.  41:47.  hioughl  forth  by  A. 
Ex.  9:9.    Ru.  2:16.     1  K.  90:10.    Ez.  13:19, 
IIAAOV,  «,     I's,  19,1,  showeth  his  A,  work 
II  \.\I)l-;i;i!(;llIEK,«,  ,.;,    Ae.    19:12,  loairk,  A. 
II  A.N' D1,E,  r.  Ge.  4:21.  A.  the  harp  jj  Jud.  .'■.:M. 
1  Ch.  12:8.  4.  spear  ||  I's.  1 1."):7.  they  A.  not 
.ler.  2:3.  h.  the  law  ||  16:9.  4.  shield  ||  Ez.  27:-39. 
Lil.  -24:'I9.  4.  me,  and  Si-e  ||  Col.  2:21.  4.  not 
HAN'ULUD.  E-i.  21:11.    Wk.  12:4.     IJn.  1:1. 
IIANUI.F.TII,  11.  Pr.  16:20.  A.  a  m,arter  vvis.lv 
Jer.  .50:10.  4.  sickle  ||  Am.  2:15.  4.  th-  bow 
IIANDM.VG, ;,.     Ez.  31:8.     9  Co.  4:2. 
IlAiVDLE.<,  *.   Sons  5:5.  A.  of  the  lock 
HANDMAID,   ...    (;e.  16:1.  I  29:24,29.  |    30:4. 
I  3.-):9-),26.     Ex.  23:19.     Jud.  19:19.     Ku.   9: 
18.  I  3:'J.     1  S.  1:11,16,18   12.5:24,31,41.     2  i-', 
14:li.  I  90:17.     1  K.  1:13,17.  |  3:211.     2  K.  4:-2, 
lii.     Ps.  86:16.  I  116:16,     Pr,  3-J:2:),     Jer,  31: 
16,     Lii,  1::!8, 
IIANDMAIDE.V,  «.  Lit.  1:48,  estate  of  hi.' 4, 
HA,\DMAID.J,  «.  Go,  33:1.  put  tlie  4.  2. 
Ril. '2:13.  2?!.  6:-!0.  Jer.  31:11.  Jo.  2.'29.  Ac.9:18. 
HA\D::,  a.  Ge.  .5:'29.  toll  of  our  A.  ||  16:9.  her 
2-):5.  ilino.-enrv  of  my  It.  ||  27:22.  It.  of  Esau 
31:42.  labor  of  my  A.  ||  :t7:n.  out  ofllis  It. 
48:14.  guiding  his  It.  |]  19:14.  A.  of  mighty  (;. 
Ex.  ;t:29.  abroad  my  A.  ||  17:12.  It.  heavy 
30:19.  shall  wash  their  A.  91.  |  .10:31.  De.  21:6. 
Nu.  24:10.  h  ■  sinnl^  his  4.  tii-elher  ||  27:23. 
De.  9:15.  in  my  two  A.  ||  27:15.  work  of  A. 
33:7.  '/.  be  .>uifirieiit  ||  II.  arrept  work  of  A. 
Jud.  2.1 1.  A.  of  spoilers  II  8:6.  A.  of /eha 
19;27.  and  her  A.  were  on  the  threshold 

1  S.  14:13,  clioihcd  on  his  A,  ||  17:47.  |  :23:16, 

2  S,  3:31,  A.  not  hound  ||  4:12.  cut  off  their  A. 
I6;-21.  It.  of  ail  he  strong  ||-2-2:35.  4.  to  war 

9  K..3:ll.  on  It.  of  Elijah  ||  4:34.  4.  on  his  A. 
Jl:i2.  cl;ipi>ed  their  It.  \\  16.  laid  A. on  her,  and 
13:16.  Elisha  put  his  4.  on  the  king's  It. 

2  Ch.  l.':7.  let  not  your  A.  be  weak  ||  99;-2.). 

Ezr.  4:4.  weakened  the  4.  ||  10:19.  L-ave  A. 

Ne.  6:9.  strengthen  my  A.  ||  8:6.  Iift:ng  up  4. 

Jb.  5:12.  4.  cannot  pr^rform  jj  18.  A.  make  whole 
9:.30.  A.  never  so  clean  ||  10:8.  thv  A.  made  ine 
16:11.  A.  of  wicked  ||  17:9.  that  h'alh  clean  A. 
20:10.  It.  shall  restore  ||  2-2:3:).  pureness  of  A. 
30:9.  can  4.  profit  ||  31:7.  cleaved  to  loy  A. 

Ps.  7:3.  if  iniquity  in  my  A.  |j  18:'20.  cleanness 
18:34.  my  4.  to  war,  144:1.  ||  2-2:16.  pierced 
21:1.  he  that  hath  clean  4.  ||  26:6.  wash  4. 
28:5.  operation  of  his  4.  ||  44:20.  stretched  4. 
58:2.  violence  of  A.  I|  73:13.  wiu-hed  my  4.  iu 
78.72.  skilfiilness  of  his  4.  ||  91:12.  inthcir  4. 
95:3.  his  A.  funned  IJ  115:7.  they  have  A.  but 
119:73.  4.  have  m.aile  me  ||  l-38:'2.  labor  of  4. 
1*35:3.  A.  to  iniqurty  II  141:9.  4.  as  ev'?ning 

Pr.  6:10.  folding  of  the  4.  ||  12:14.  of  a  man's  4. 
17:18.  Mrikelh  A.  II  21-.-25.  A,  refuse  to  labor 


HAP 

Pr.  30:'28.  lakes  hold  with  her  A.  ||  3I:I3  ic  19 

Ec.  4:.5.  fohlelh  his  It.  ||  7;'26.  It.  as  bands  ]'|  10:18. 

Song  .5:5.  iny  A.  dropped  ||  11.  his  A.  as  gold 

Is.  1:15.  spread  4.  |I3:1I.  reward  of  his  A. 
5:1-.!.  operation  of  his  A,  ||  13:7,  It.  be  faint 
25:11,  spreadetll  his  4,  to  swim  ||  31:7, 
33:15,  Bhaketh  his  It.  ||  35:3,  ihe  weak  A, 
45: 1 1 .  work  of  my  A,  ||  19.  luy  It.  sti-i-lrhed 
49:16,  palms  of  uiy  A,  1|  .'.9:3.  A.  defiled 
C0;21.  w-ork  of  my  A.  ||  l  5:2.  spread  out  my  A. 

Jer.  2:37.  A.  on  Ihy  head  ||  4:31.  spreads  her  A. 
10:9.  A.  of  foilndi-r  l|  30:6.  A.  on  his  loins 
38:4.  he  weakens, the  A.  ||  48:.37.  on  all  k. 

La.  1:17.  Zioii  spreadelh  forth  her  A.  and 
4:6.  no  A.  stayed  her  ||  10.  It.  of  pitiful  womea 

Ez.  1:8.  A.  of  a  man  |L2I:I4.  smile  Ihv  4. 
9-2:1 1.  Mil  Ihv  It.  be  Strong  ||  93:4-2,'15. 

Da.  2:31.  withuul  4.  ||  3:1.5.  out  of  my  A. 

iMi.  7:3.  do  evil  with  both  4.  ||  iNa.  3:19, 

Hag,  1:11.  all  the  labor  of  the  A. -2:17. 

/.ill.  4:9.  It.  of  Zeriihbabcl  laid  Ihe  foundation 
8:9.  A.  be  strong  ||  13:6.  wounds  in  thy  A. 

.\fat.  4:6.  in  llieir  It.  Ihev  shall  liear,  Lu.  4:11. 
15:2,  wa^h  nut  llieir  /i.  -20.   .\lk.  7:'2,5. 
17:22.  J-'iiii  of  iiiaii  shall  be  betrayed  into  A.  of 

men,  26:45.     .Mk.9:3l.     Lu.  9:44. 
27:21.  he  wa-Jied  hia  It.  before  liie  multitude 

.Mk.  5:2:1.  lay  thy  It.  |l  6:'2.  wrought  by  his  It. 
6:5.  laid  his  It.  II  8:23.  put  his  4.  on  eves,  25. 
I4:.58.  lemple  made  with  A.  ||  16:18.  lay  his  A. 

Lu.  '23:46.  into  lliy  It.  || '24:39.  behold  uiv  4. 

24:40.  showed  his  A.  {|  50.  he  lift  up  liis  It. 

Jn.  1.3:3.  all  things  into  his  A.  ||  9.  also  my  A. 

90:97.  behold  iny  It.  || 21:18.  stictrll  thy  A. 

Ve.  2;'23.  by  wiekcd  It.  \\  4:3.  laid  A.  ,5:18. 

5:12.  by  A.  of  apostles  1|  7:35.  It.  o\'  nngel 

7:48.  temples  made  wilh  It.  17:24.  I|  11:30. 
12:1.  streteheil  his  A.  to  vex  ||  14:3.  done  by  A. 
19:26.  made  wilh  It.  |{  -20:31.  lliese  It.  have 

llo.  10:21.  all  d;iy  have  I  stretched  fnrtli  my  A. 

1  Co.  4:12.  working  with  It.  ||  2  Co.  11:33. 

r.p.  2:11.  made  bv  A.  ||  4:28.  working  with  his 4. 
I'ol.  2:11.  wilhoiit  A.  ||  1  Th.  4:11.  work  with 

I  'I'i.  2:8.  holy  A.  ||  4:1  1.  biylng  It.  lie.  i;:2. 

lie.  1:10.  works  of  Ihv  4.  2:7.  ||  9:11.  not  made 

10:31.  A.  of  living  God  ||  12:1'2.  lil^  U|i  Ihe  4. 
Ja.  4:8.  rlean.se  your  It.  \\  I  Jn.  1:1.  handled 
Re.  7:9.  pnlins  in  their  A.  ||  20:4.  mark  in  A. 
Higlit  HANDS,  s.  Ga.  '2:9.  -A.  of  lellowship 
nWD-Stittits,  a.  Ez.  39:9.  burn  A.-  in  fire 
ll.A.\l)-/rffi;j,)ji,  s.  Nil.  35:18.  smite  with  It.- 
ilA.\ll-;rri«i»i/,  •'•  t^ol.  2:14.  blotting  out  A. 
HANE.-',  SinnilttTil  iif  artiie.     Is.  30:4., 

II  AiVG,  11.  Gc.  40:19.  Pharaoli  shall  A.  thee 
Nu.  2.5:4.  A.  Ihem  up  ||  De.  21:9-2.  if  thou  It. 
De.  28:66.  It.  in  doubt  ||  9.?.  91:6.  It.  then) 
Eol.  6:4.  lo  It.  Rlordecai  ||  7:9.  4.  him  thereon 
Song  4:4.  whereon  4.  ||  I.-<.  22:21.  A.  on  him  all 
La.  '2:10.  Ez.  1.5:3.  ||  Jlat.  22:4ll.  It.  all  the  law 
Ac.  -28:4.  A.  on  his  hand  ||  He,  1-2:19,  It.  down 
HANGED, ,,,  De,  91:-23,  is  A,  is  acciir.-ed 

Jos,  8:99,  king  of  Ai  he  A,  ||  10:96,  five  kings  A. 
2  S,  4:J9,  Baaiiah  A,  ||  17:23.  Ahilhophel  A. 

18:10.  Absalom  ||21;9.  seven  sous  of  Saul  A, 
Ps.  137:2.  A.  our  harps  Ij  La.  5:12.  princes  A, 
Ez.  97:10.  It.  shield  ami  helmet  in  Ihee,  11. 
Mat.  18:6.  a  niillalonc  It.  .Mk.  0:4-2.    Lu.  17:9. 
■37:5.  Judas  A.  II  Lu.  19:t48.  4.  on  him  || -33:39. 
Ac.  5:3'1,  \\  lioiii  ve  slew  and  A.  on  a  tree,  10:39. 
nAN'i:r,Tll,  v.  lib. -36:7.  Ga.  3:13. 
1I.\m;1.N'(;,  ;;.  Jos.  10:26.  It.  till  evening 
IIA.N'GING,  S,  ».  Ex.  -26:36.  4.  for  door 
Ex.  96:37.  |  97:9,li>,14,15.  |  35:15,17.  |  36:37. 

.19:38.  I  40:5,28.     Nu.  3:26.  |  4:'26. 
2  K.  «3:i.  vi-ove  4.  ||  Est.  1:6.  blue  4. 
IIANIEL,  ritp.  L'ln  «f  Otitl.     1  Ch.  7:39. 
HAN.\A1I,  Grif'ious,  wt^cifu!.     1  P,  1:9—22.   | 

•2:1,21. 
IIANNATIION,  flini>/i.rr<iM.     Jos.  19:14, 
IIAXOCll,  DLtlicaltd.     Ge.  25:4.  )  46:9. 
IIANUN,  .Itfrciful  or  sraricuts.     2  S.  10:1,     1 

Ch    19:2,4,  Ne,  3:13,30. 
Il.\l',  s.  Ru.  2:3.  her  4.  was  to  light  on 
HAI'HAItAIiM,  Z>it-;T,n»-.     Jos.  19:19. 
II  M'1,5',  ail.  1  .'5.  14:30.  if  It.    Mk.  11:13.    Lu. 

14:-:fl.  Ac.  .5:39.  |  17:97.     2  Co.  9:4. 
HAPPEN,  1).  I  S.  -38:10.  A.  to  thee 
Pr.  1-3:21.  no  evil  4.||  Is.  41:22.  -Mk.  10:32. 
HAPPENED,  p.  1  S.  6:9.  a  chance  A. 
2  S.  1:6.  as  I  4.  ||2n:l.  there  A.  to  be  a  inan 
Est.  4:7.  that  had  A.  ||  Jer.  44:-23.  evil  ir.  A. 
Lu.  24:14.  Ihiil  had  A.   Ac.  3:10.  ||  Ko.  11:95. 
I  Co.  10:11.  Phil.  1:19.  1  I'e,  4:12,  2  Pe,  2:-32. 
HAPPENETII,  e,  Ec,  2:14,  one  event  A. 

15,  as  it  A,  II  8:14.  it  A.  ||  9:11.  chance  A. 
HAPPY,  a.  Per.ions  are  so,  (I)  In  covccil,  Ge. 

30:13.     (2)  /n  (As  opinitM  of  others,  Jer.  12:1. 

(3)  Itt  rcalitti,  De.  33:29. 
Gi:.  30:13.  A.  am  1 1|  tl3.  called  his  name,  4. 
De.  ai:-29.  A.  art  thou  ||  I  K.  10:8.  A.  thy  men 
Jb.  5:17.  A.  is  the  man,  Ps.  127:5.  Pr.  3:13. 
Ps.  128:2.  A.  shall  thou  be  |1  137:8.  4.  shall  he  be 
114:15.  A.  is  that  people  ||  146:5.  A.  is  he,  that 
Pr.  3:18.  A.  is  every  one  |l  14:21.  4.  is  he,  16:20. 
28:14.  A.  that  feareth  || '39:18.  keepeth  law,  A. 
Jer.  12:1.  why  A.  ||  Ma.  3:15.  call  the  proud  A. 
Jn.  13:17.  4.  are  ye  |l  Ac.  26:2.  myself  A. 
Ro.  14:29.  4.  is  he  jj  Ja.  5:11.  count  Ihem  A. 
1  Pe.  3:14.  righteousness'  sake,  A.  are  yp,  4:lt 

115 


HAR 


HAS 


HAT 


HAPPIER,  a.  1  Co.  7:40.  she  in  *.  if  she  abide 

KARA,  jJ  hill.     1  Ch.  5:36.  J  11:3-1,35. 

HARAUAFI,  Orralfmr.     Nil.  Xt:i!l,'J5. 

llARARlTli,  Ci-miiiry  „f  UUs  and  rorks.  2  8. 
23:11.     I  fh.  11:35. 

IIARAN,  Mountainous  conntru.  A  place,  Ge. 
11:31,32.  I  12:4,5.  I  27:3,4.  I  2»:10.  I  2',1:4.  SK. 
19:12. 

HAKA.\,  Cc.  ll:af;— 31.     2Ch.2:40.  1  2:1:9. 

UAKUONAII,  iris  deitruction.     Est.  1:10.  |  7:9. 

H-\R1>,  a.  is  talcen,  I.  Properly,  ic/tcn  jtpoken  of 
a  miUstone^  rock,  &c.  11.  Improperly,  (1) 
Fori/i/Heudi/,  Oe. '8:14.  I:\.  I8:3i;.  l-3<  fhirv- 
Olts,  Ex.  1:14.  (3)  /rk.,amr,  lie.  1.5:18.  (4) 
i3a;i;rrroiM,  Pr.  13:15.  (5)  Slrooi;,  i  f.  3:3'J. 
Hi)  iriikitawn,  Ez.  3:5,  {')  Ckurlhli,  Mai. 
25:24. 

Ge.  18:14.  loo  4.  for  the  I..||  3.i:lG.  Ii.  labor,  17. 

Ex.  1:14.  h.  Itondane  [1  I8:2r..  A.  causes  they 

De.  1:17.  muse  loo  A.  I|  15:18.  not  set-rii  A. 
17:8.  n  matter  loo  A.  fl  2t>;G.  A.  bondage 

1  S?.  I:tl5.  A.  of  spirit  ||2:t3.  kt  not  li. 

2  S.  3:39.  too  A.  for  me  ||  13:2.  thousllt  it  A. 

1  K.  1:10.  A.  questions  I  14:tt-.  witii  A.  tidings 

2  K.  2:10.  aslied  a  A.  thingll  Jb.  30:f2.-).  |  41:24. 
Ps.  31:118.  A.  thing..!,  00:3.  (91:4.  ||  8S:7.  lietll  A. 
Pr.  13:15.  way  A.  ||  Is.  14:3.  A.  bondage 

Jer.  ;i2:17.  nothing  too  A.  ]|  27.  any  thing  too  A. 
Ez.  2:f4.  A.  efface  ||3:5.  A.  hinguagc,  6. 
Da.  5:12.  A.  sentences  II  Mat.  25:24.  a  A.  innn 
Mk.  10:24.  how  A.  is  it  ||  Jn.  r):i;o.  a  A.  saving 
Ac.  9::').  A.  to  itirk  ||  lie.  5:11.  A.  to  be  uliered 
2  Pe.  3:16.  are  things  A.  ||  Jn.  15.  A.  speeches 
HARD,  o./.Jiid.  9:52.  he  went  A.  ||  20:45. 

1  S.  14:2^J.  followed  A.  31:2.  2S.  IM 

Pa.  03:8.  A.  after  Ihee  ||  Jon.  1:13.  rowed  A. 
HARDEN,  V.  Ex.  4:21.  A.  Pliaraoh's  heart,  7:3. 

1  14:4. 
I)e.  l.'i:7.  not  A.  thy  liearl,  1  S.  0^5. 
Jos.  11:20.  it  was  of  the  L.  to  A.  tlieir  hearts 
2Ch.  30:t8.  A.  not||Jt>.  11:10.  A.  my.-self  in 
Ps.  95:8.  A.  not  your  hearts,  lie.  3:8,15.  |  4:7. 
IIAKUENKU,  (1.  Ex.  7:13.  the  L.  A.  Pharaoh's 

heJirt,  9:12.  |  10:1,20,27.  |  11:10.  |  14:8. 
Ex.  e:l.S.  he  A.  his  heart,  22.  |  9:7,31,3.5. 
De.  2:30.  God  A.  his  spirit  ||  1  'S.  i;:i;. 

2  K.  17:14.  A.  Iheir  necks,  Ne.  9:16,17,29. 

i  Ch.  3ii:13.  A.  his  heart  jj  Jb.  9:4.  A.  himself 
lb.  39:Ii;.  she  is  A.  ||  Is.  63:17.  It.  oiir  hnart 
ler.  7:211.  A.  their  necks,  19:!5.  ||  Da.  5:20. 
Mk.  6:.52.  heart  was  A.  8:17.  ||  Jn.  13:40.  heart 
Ac.  19:9.  divers  were  A.  Ij  Ko.  Il:t7.  He.  3:13. 
II  ARDI^NEril.  c.  Hr.  21:29.  A.  h  s  face  ||  28:14. 
29:1.  A.  his  neck  i|  Ro.  9:18.  In;  will  be  A. 
H.\RDER,  a.  Pi.  18:19.  A.  to  be  won  tlian 
ler.  5:3.  faces  A.  than  a  rock,  Ez.  3:9. 
H.ARD-AMrt«(l,  a.  Ez.  3:7.  lanifi  are  ^.- 
HARDI.Y,  iirt.  Ge.  llr.r..  Si.rah  dealt  A.  with 
Ex.  1.3:15.  A.  let  us  go||  Is.  8:21.  A.  bestead 
Mat.  29:23.  A.  enter,  Mk.  10:23.  Lu.  18;24. 
Lu.  9:39.  A.  departeth  t|  .-Vc.  27:8.  A.  passing  it 
HARDNESS,  s.  Jb.  38:38.  Ps.  8l:tl3. 
Mat.  19:8.  because«f  A.  of  hearts,  Jlk.  10:5. 
Mk.  3:.-,.  !  ir,:H.  Ho.  2:-,.  |  i  ]:).j:,.  .3  Ti.  2:.3. 
1I.\RE,  i.  L».  11:6.  A.  is  unclean,  l)e.24:7. 


Syian  Hare, 
HAREPH,  JVintfr  orreproarh.     1  Ch.  2:51. 
HAKF.TIl,  Liberty.     A  forest,  1  S.  22:5. 
lUUII AIAII.  .1  ■•rer  of  thr  Urd.     Ne.  3:8. 
IIARIIA.S,  fffal  ofconlidtacr.    2  K.  22:14. 
IIAKIHR,  B»r/it.     Ezr.  2:.S1.  Ne.  7:.53. 
IIAHIM,  D  str-vid.     1  Ch.  2:48. 
II  M!  I  I'll,  iriuleri  ajroal ;  youth.     Ne.  7:24. 

10:19. 
HAIUTE,  Oiiewho  is  of  the  mountains.     I  Cll. 

11:31. 
HARLOT,  s.     (1)  AprastUnU.  Pr.  29:3.     (2; 

.»n  ifWotcr,  Is.  1:21.     (3)  Oreaisimiers,  .Mat. 

21:31. 
Ge.  :Hi3I.  our  sister,  as  a  A.  ||  ;t3:24.  played  A. 
I-e.  21:14.  not  taken  a  A.||Jos.  3:1.  A.  Hahab,6:17. 
lud.  11:1.  son  of  aA.  II  16:1. Samson  sawaA. 
Pr.  7:10.  attire  ofaA.  jj  Is.  1:21.  city  nh. 
Is.  23:15.  sing  a^  a  A.  \\  16.  thou  A.  that  hast 
Jer.2:20.  playins  the  A.  3:1,6,8.  Ez.  16:15,16,41. 

I  9.1:.5,19,44.  Ho.  2:5.  j  3:3.  |  4:15. 
Pz.  16:31.  as  a  A.  ||  35.  O  A.  hear  the  word 
Jo.  3:3.  boy  for  a  A.  ||  .^m.  7:17.  wife  a  A. 
Mr.  1:7.  hire  of  a  A.  ||  .Va.  3:4.  well-favored 
1  Co.. 6: 15.  inembersnfaA.il  16.  joined  to  a  A. 
He.  11:31.  A.  Rahab||  Ja.  2:35.  Rahab  the  h. 
HARLOTS,  5.  1  K.  3:16.  two  women  A.  to 
Pr.  29:3.  company  with  A.  ||  Jer.  5:7.  A.  houses 
Ho.  4:14.  sacrifice  with  A.  [|  .Mat.  21:31,33. 


Lu.  15:30.  derouied  with  A.  ||  Re.  17:5. 
HARM,  ».  Ge.  31:.52.  I.*.  5:16.  Nu.  35:23.    IS. 
26:21.     2S.20:fi.     2  K.  4:41. 

1  Ch.  16:22.  do  my  propheLs  no  A.  Ps.  ia5:l5. 
Pr.  3:30.  done  no  A.  1|  Jer.  39:12.  ||  Ac.  li;:28. 
Ac.  '37:31.  gained  this  A.  ||  38:5.  felt  no  It.  6. 

21.  spake  any  A.  ||  1  Pe.  3:13.  who  will  A.  you 
HARMLESS,  o.  .Mat.  10:10.  Ro.  ll'i:119. 
Phil.  3:15.  yc  may  be  A.  ||  He.  7:26.  holy,  A. 
llARNr.PHER,..l/ii'CTi»rr«isin^.     1  Ch.7:36. 
11  ARNK.-^S,  s.  1  K. -20:11.  girdeth  on  his  A. 
'2-.':31.  between  joints  of  his  A.  2  Ch.  18:33. 

2  Ch.  9:24.  brought  A.  ||  Jer.  46:4.  A.  horses 
HARNESSED,  p.  Ex.  13:18.  Israel  went  It. 
IIAIinCII,  1  Ch.  2:.i2.  |  4:2. 

llARlil),  ./3,.rii7,ijAf<l.     Jiid.  7:1.    2  S.  23:25. 
IIAROSHETH,  .agriculture.     Jud.  4:2,13. 
II.VRP,  ».  Ge.  4:21.  handle  A.  ||  31:37.  tabret 


jincuftl  Egyptian  Portable  Harp. 

1  S.  10:5.  with  a  A.  II  16:23.  took  a  A. 
1  Ch.  25:3.  these  six  prophesied  with  a  A. 
Jb.  21:12.  liinhrel  and  It.  ||  30:31.  my  A. 
Ps.  33:2.  praise  with  A.  43:4.  |  1.50:3. 
49:4.  dark  saying  on  A.  ||  57:8.  awake  A. 
71r«.  sing  with  A.  M:3.  I  98:5.  |  147:7.  |  149:3. 
81:2.  pleasant  A.  ||  Is.  5:13.  A.  and  viol 
Is.  16:11.  sound  like  a  A.  ||  23:16.  take  a  A. 
24:8.  joy  of  A.  ceaseth  |1  Ez.  26:13.  sound  of  A. 
Da.  3:5.  at  sound  of  A.  fall  flown,  7,10,15. 
HARPED,  ;..  1  Co.  14:7.  piped  or  A. 
HARPERS,  s.  Re.  14:2.  voice  of  A.  18.23. 
HARPS,  s.  2  S.  6:5.  David  played  on  A. 
1  K.  10:12.  II  Ps.  137:2.  hanged  our  It. 
Is.  30:33.  Re.  5:8.  |  14:2.  ||  15:2.  A.  of  God 

See  CrMB.\L. 
HARROW,  !>.  Jb.  39:10.  will  he  A.  Ihe  valley 
HARROWS,  s.  2  S.  12:31.     1  Ch.  20:3. 
MARSHA.     Ezr.  2:53. 
HART,  S,  s.  A  slag,  or  male  dter.     De.  12:1.5.  | 

14:5.  I  15:22.  I  K.  4:23.  Ps.  43:1.  Is.  35:0. 
Sec  VoL-.sc. 
IIARl'M,  jrtflt.     1  Ch.  4:8. 
HARII.MAPH,  Dejtritction.     Ne.  3:10. 
HARUPillTE,  1-oulA.     1  Ch.  12:5. 
HARKZ,  Careful.    2  K.  21:19. 
H  A  R  V  EST,  s.  is  put  for,  ( 1 )  Klert  .tinners.  Mat. 

9:37.     (2i  A  Kea.tonttbte  time  for  Intsiness,  Pr. 

6:8.  I  I0:.5.      (3)   rcngeanee,  Jer.  51::i3.     (4) 

Tlie  end  of  the  icorld,  Alat.  13:30. 
Ge.  8:'32.  A.  not  ce;ise  ||  30:14.  of  wheat  A.    : 
45:6.  there  shall  neither  be  caring  nor  A. 
Ex.  23:16.  feast  of  A.  ||  34:31.  in  A.  rest 
Le.  19:9.  when  ve  reap  A.  33:10.  De.  24:19. 
K'l.  1:23.  barlevA.  2:21.  2  S.  21:9,10. 
1  S.  6:13.  reaping  their  It.  \\  8:12.  |  13:17. 
Pr.  10:5.  sleepeth  in  A.  ||  2C:1.  as  rain  in  A. 
l.s.  9:3.  joy  in  A.  ||  16:9.  shootinj  for  A.  is 

17:11.  A.  ale'apll  18:1.  heat  of  A.  || -23:3. 
Jir.  5:17.  eat  up  thy  It.  ||  34.  weeks  of  th;:  h. 
8:30.  A.  is  past  ||  Ho.  6:11.  set  a  It.  for  thee 
Jo.  1:11.  A.  is  perished  ||  3:13.  the  A.  is  ripe 
.Mat.  9:38.  pr,av  the  Lord  of  Ihe  A.  Lu.  10:3. 

13:30.till  the' A.  ||  39.  A.  is  end  of  the  world 
Mk.  4:29.  It.  is  come  ||  Lu.  10:3.  A.  is  ercat 
Jn.4.35.  while  to  A.  ||  Re.  14:l.'i.  A.  is  ripe 
IIARVEST-.MAN,  s.  Is.  17:5.  Jer.  9:2. 
HARVEST- Timr,  .S.Jos.  3:15.  Jud.  15:1.   2  .s. 

■2;t:13.  Pr.  2.5:13.  Jer.  .50:16.  |  51:33. 
Mat.  13:30.  in  -  of  A.  I  will  say  to  reapers 
HASADIAH,  The  mercy  of  the  Lord.   ICh.9:14. 
IIASEMJAII,  A  bramble.     1  Ch.  9:7. 
HASHAHIAH,  Eatimatimt  of  lite  L.  1  Ch.  9:14. 
UASIlAli.\l.\II,  Account  nT  tite  son  of  the  Lord. 

Ne.  3:10. 
IIASHE.M,  Their  silettce.     1  Ch.  11:34. 
H.\SH.MO.\.AH,  The  hastening  of  a  gift,  ot  rash 

nuotirriii.r.     Nu.  33:-29,30. 
H  ASUL:H,  F.-termed  or  numbered.     1  Ch.  9:14. 
HASHUBAII,  The  same.     1  Ch.  3:-20. 
HASHUM,  SUeiice.     Ezr.  2:19.  |  10:33. 
HASHI"PH.\,  SpeiU,  made  bare.     Se.  7:46. 
HASRAH,  fTaiidiio^.     2  Ch.  34:22. 
HASTE,  s.  Ex.  12:11.  eat  it  in  A.  ||  33. 
1  S.  21:8.  required  It.  ||2  K.  7:15.  in  A. 
Ezr.4:23.  went  inllPs. 31:22.  said  in  my  A. 116:11. 
Is.  52:12.  not  go  in  It.  ||  Da.  2:25.  I  3:'24.  j  6:19. 
Mk.  6:25.  with  A.  Lu.  1:39.  |  2:16. 
HASTE,  D.  Ge.  19:23.  A.  thee,  45:9. 
1  S.  20:33.  A.  slay  not  ||  23:37.  A.  thee,  Ps.  22:19. 

See  Make  Haste. 
H.ASTED,  p.  Ge.  1S:7.  and  he  ft.  to  dress  it 
Gc.21:18.  sheA.20.  ||Ex.  5:13.  task-masters  A. 


Jos.  4:10.  people  A.  M  8:19.  the  ambush  A. 
10:13.  sun  h.  not  ||  Jud.  20:37.  liers  in  wait  A 

1  S.  17:48.  David  A.  I| '25:23.  Abigail  A.  42. 
S.v.M.  except  thou  hadsl  A.  ||  26:34.  witch  A. 

2S.  19:16.  Shimei  A.  |l  1  K.  -30:41.  prophet 

2  K.  9:13.  they  A.  ||3  Ch.  26:20.  himself  A. 
Est.  6:12.  Haman  A.  14.  ||  Jb.  31-J.  if  foot  A. 
Ps.  48:5.  they  A.  10*7.  ||  .\c.  20:16.  Paul  A. 
HASTEN,  p.  2  Ch.  -24:5.  A.  the  matter  :  howbeil 
Ps.  16:4.  A.  after  another  god  ||  ;)5:8.  1  A.  my 
Ec.  2:'i5.  who  can  A.  ||  Is.  5:19.  A.  his  work 

Is.  C0:-22.  A.  it  in  his  lime  II  Jer.  1:12.  I  will  A. 
HASl'ENED,  ETH,  i-.  Ge.  18:6.  Abraham  'l 

19:15.  angels  A.  Lot||2Ch.  24:5.  A,  it  not 
Est.  3:15.  posts,  being  A.  by  the  king,  8:14, 
Is.  51:14.  exile  A.  ||  Jer.  17:16.  I  have  not  ft. 
H..\.STETH.  r.  Jb.  9:26.  as  eagle  A.  ||  4U:'3;I. 
Pr.  7:23.  as  a  bird  A.  ||  19:2.  he  that  A.  •38:-32. 
Ec.  1:5.  sun  A.  ||  Jer.  48:16.  afTliction  It. 
Ha.  1:8.  as  eagle  A.  ||  Zph.  1:14.  day  of  I.ord  A. 
H.\STILY,  ad.  Ge.  41:14.  Jud.  2:23.  |  9:54. 
1  S.  4:14.  came  in  A.  ||  1  K.  20:33.  A.  catch 
Pr.  20:21.  gotten  A.  ||  25:8.  ||  Jn.  11:31.  lose  A. 
HASTING, p.  Is.  16:5.  2  Pe.  3:13. 
HASTY,  a.  Pr.  14:29.  A.  of  s|Uiil  exaltetli 

21:.5.  cverv  one  that  is  A.  II  29:20.  in  words 
Ec.  5:2.  not  be  A.  7:9.  |  8:3.  |l  Is.  28:4.  A.  frnil 
Is.  32:14.  |.3.5:t4.  Da.  2:15.  Ha.  1:6. 
HASL'PHA,  Spoiled;  exhausted.     Ezr.  2:43. 
IIATACH,  Smilino^.     Est.  4:5,6,9. 
HATCH,  ETH,  1..  Is.  34:1.5.  |  59:5.  Jer.  17:11. 
ll.ATE,  c.  sigiii.  (1)  A  less  degree  of  love,  De. 
21:1.5.     (2)   To  pass  by  and  reject,  Ro.  9:13. 
(3)  Positively  ta  abhor,  loathe,  and  be  icroth 
wilh,  Ps.  45:7. 
Ge.  24:60.  that  A.  them  ||  36:27.  ye  A.  me 

50:15.  will  ft.  lis  II  Ex.  -20:5.  A.  me,  De.  5:9. 
Le.  19:17.  not  ft.  thy  brother  ||  2i;:17.  A.  you 
Nu.  10:35.  A.  thee,  flee  ||  De.  7:10,15. 
De.  19:11.  A.  his  neighbor  II  22:13.  A.  Iter 

24:3.  A.  her  ||  3-2:41.  ft.  nic||  33:11.  ft.  him 
Jud.  11:7.  ye  A.  nie  ||  14:16.  dost  but  A.  me 
2S.  22:41.  destroy  them  who  ft.  nie,  Ps.  18:40. 
1  K.->3:8. 1  A.  hini,2Ch.  18:7.  ||  19:2.  A.  Lord 
Jb.  8:'22.  A.  thee,  shall  be  clothed  with  shame 
Ps.  9:13.  A.  me,  2.5:19.  1  35:19.  [  38:19.  |  41:7.  | 
55:3.  I  69:4,14.  ]  8li:17.  [  118:7.     Pr.  8:36. 

34:21.  A.  the  righteous  ||  44:10.  which  ft.  us 

68:1.  A.  him  flee  ||  83:2.  they  that  ft.  thee 

89:2:1.  A.  him  ||  97:10.  love  the  Lord  A.  evil 

101:;t.  lA.  Il9:104,n3,l-28,163.  |  139:21,-32. 

105:'25.  to  ft.  his  |ieople  ||  1-39:5.  that  A.  Zion 
Pr.  1:22.  A.  knowledge  ||  6:16.  the  Lord  A. 

8:l:!.  A.  evil  ||  13.  I  A.  Is.  61:8.    Jer.  44:4.    Am. 
.5:21.  1  0:8.  Zch.  8:17.  Ro.  7:15. 

9:K  lest  he  A.  thee  ||  19:7.  do  A.  biiii,  how 

25:l7.and  so  ft.  thee  ||  '39:10.  ft.  nprigrtt 
Er.  3:8.  a  time  to  A.  ||  Ez.  16:-27.  A.  thee 
Da.  4:19.  A.  Ihee  ||  .Am.  .5:10.  they  A.  him 
Am.  5:1.5.  A.  Ihe  evil  ||  Mi.  3:2.  A.  the  good 
.Mat.  5:43.  A.  thine  enemy  ||  44.  that  A.  you 

6:'34.  A.  theone||34:10.  A.  one  another 
Lu.  1:71.  A.  us  ||  ly.irt.  A.  you  ||  14:'36.  ft.  wife 
Jn.  7:7.  cannot  A.  you  ||  15:18.  1  Jn.  3:13. 
Re.  3:6.  doctrine  I  A.  15.  !|  17:16.  A.  whore 
HATED,  11.  and;).  Ge.  27:41.  Esan  ft.  Jacob 
Ge.  •29:31.  L.  saw  Leah  was  A.  ||  33.  that  I  was  U 

37:4.  brethren  A.  ||  49:23.  archers  A.  him 
De.  l::27.-Lord  A.  iis,9:-;8.J|4:42.  |  19:4. 

21:16.  son  of  the  A.  17.  ||Jud.  15:'3.A.  her 

3  S.  .5:8.  A.  of  David  ||  13:15.  A.  Tamar  ||-32. 
23:18.  from  them  Ihat  A.  me,  Ps.  18:17. 

Est.  9:1.  had  rule  over  them  that  ft.  iheiii,  5. 
Jb.  31:29.  that  A.  nie  ||  Ps.  26:.5.  1  have  ft. 
Ps.  31:6.  I  have  ft.  ||  44:7.  that  A.  us  ||  55:12. 

10'.'>:I0.  from  liiin  that  ft.  them  ||41.  A.  ruleil 
Pr.  1:'39.  A.  knowledge  |1 5:12.  ft.  instructioir 

14:17.  man  of  wicked  lievici  s  is  A.  |I20.  poo? 
Ec.  3:17.  therefore  I  ft.  life  ||  IS.  I  A.  labor 
Is.  60:15.  hast  been  A.  ||  66:5.  that  A.  you 
Jer.  12:8.  I  A.  mine  heritage  ||  Ez.  16:37. 
Ez.  :15:6.  not  ft.  llood  ||  Ho.  9:15.  I  A.  thein 
.Ma.  1:3.  I  loved  Jacob  and  ft.  E.«aii,  Ro.  9:13. 
Mat.  IO:'2-3.ve  shall  be  ft.  Jik.  I3:l:l.  I  Lu.2I:17. 

21:9.  ve  shall  be  ft.  ||  I.n.  19:14.  ft.  him 
Jn.  15:18.  It  ft.  me,  S4.'35.  ||  17:14.  world  ft. 
Ep.  5:-39.  ft.  his  own  flesh  ||  He.  1:9.  A.  iniquity 
HATEFUL,  e.  Ps.  36:2.  Ti.  :i:3.  Re.  18:2. 
HATEFULLY,  ail.  Ez.  23:-29.  deal  A.  and 
H.\TEl!S,s.  Ps.  81:15.  Ro.  1:;10. 
HATEST,  r.  2  S.  19:6.  ft.  thy  friends,  for 
Ps.  5:5.  A.  workers  of  iniqiiilv,  45:7. 

50:17.  A.  instruction  ||  Ez.  S:i:28.  Re.  2:6. 
II ATETH,  r.  Ex.  23:5.  ass  of  him  that  A. 
De.  7:10.  him  II  1-3:31.  he  ft.  22:16.  j  16:a>. 
Jb.  16:9.  who  ft.  me  |[ 34:17.  ft.  right,  govern  .' 
Ps.  1 1:5.  his  soul  A.  |j  120:6.  that  A.  peace 
Pr.  11:15.  A.  suretiship  II  12:1.  A.  reproof,  15:10. 

13:5.  A.  lying  II  24.  A.  his  son  ||  15:27.  ft.  girts 

2i):24.  he  that  A.  ||  28:16.  ft.  covetousness 

29:24.  A.  his  own  soul  ]|  Is.  1:14.  my  soul  A. 
Ma.  2:16.  Lord  saith,  Ihat  he  A.  putting  away 
Jn.  3:20.  ft.  the  light  ||  7:7.  me  it  A.  ||  13:25. 

1.5:19.  world  A.  you  ||  23.  he  thai  A.  nie  A. 
1  Jn.  2:9.  he  that  ft.  his  brother,  3:15.  I  4:20. 
HATING,  p.  Ex.  18:21.  Ti.  3:3.  Ju.  23. 
H.ATH,  e.  signifies.  To  possess,  or  occupy.  Mat. 

13:13.  3  Co.  8:13.  Ep.  5:5.  Phil.  3:4. 
HATHATH,  AstonUhment.     I  Ch.  4:13 

UG 


HEA 

HATIPIIA,  *uJ4rrsf.     Eir. '3:54.    Xe.  T;.V.. 
HATITA,  A  dnUitiion  ii/»iii.     Ii?.r.  i:lS. 
HATllED,  s.  lie.  a<l:fai.  lie  calleil  il  ». 
Nu.  lV):aO.  out  of  *.  II as.  13:15.  llic  A. 
l"s.  ari:10.  crupl  ».  ||  ll>!l:3.  Willi  h.  5.  ||  139^2. 
Pr.  1(I:1-J.  /t.  slirretli  iipH  18.  timl  llidetli  h. 
15:17.  A.  therewHli  ||*>v.->(;.  whose  A.  iscovereJ 
Ec.  9;l.  either  love  or  A.  ||ti.A.  is  perished 
Kz.  '.25:15.  olil  A.  |{;t5:5.  perpetunl  A.  11. 
Ilo.  9:7.  cteat  A.  ||  8.  is  A.  |l  (in.  5:'J0.  A.  variance 
II AT.-^,  .*.  Il.i.  3:'J1.  boiiiia  in  their  A.  and 
HA  TTICO.N,  Briicrrn  the  mildly.  Er..  47:1«. 
II  vr'l'lL,  .^  A(»ie/iHjr/.ir  5iii.     Ezr.  9:57. 
IIATTI'SII,  FjrsnAiiirr  ,»in.     1  Ch.3:'B. 
IIAUUMTV,  u.  '3  S.  '2:2;<.  eves  on  the  A. 
Ps.  131:1.  heart  is  not  A.  ||  Pr.  6:117.  A.  eyes 
Pr.  1;»:1S.  a  A.  spirit,  16;1'2.  ]|  '31:i4.  A.  scorner 
Is.  3: It;,  me  A.  I|  10:;n.  A.  bi-  hnnililed  \\-M:\. 
E«.  l!i;51.  were  A.  I|  Zph.  3:11.  no  more  A. 
HAl'lillTIl.V,  ad.  .Mi.  '3:3.  nor  go  A.  for  this 
lIAl'lill  riXESS,  3.  Pr.  '31:)4.  A.  of  eves 
1<. '3:11.  A. of  men, 17. 1  13:11.  |  ll'.:!'..  Jcr.48'.-». 
MAII.NT,  V.  1  S.  ■3-3:'0.  |  30:31.  Ez.2fi:I7. 
1I.\L'K.\.'<,  /.  Jerly,  or  trhilrnc's.     Ez.  47:16. 
IIAVE.N,  s.  tie.  4!):l;l.  for  a  A.  of  ships 
Ps.  117:311.  desired  A.  ||  .Ac.  27:1'>.  A.  of  Crete 
Kiir  HAVENS.     Ac.  '27:8.  called  the  -//. 
IIAVILAU,  That  ^-vffcrs  pain.     i:e.'3:Il. 
HAVOt'K,  s.  Ac.  8:3.     Saul  inndo  A.  of  chnn  h 
H  Wivi'll-JAIR,  7'..ir  ■>  ..//.jAl.     .\m.  ;f3:41. 
HAWK,..-.  I.e.  11:11'.  He.  14:15.  Jh.  ;!.i;:n. 


Hawi 


MAY,  I.  Pr.  a7:'35.  Is.  15:8.  1  Cn.  ,-!:lI. 

il A/.\EI.,  IIAZAIAII,.'Sfi'in?  Gcd.     .\e.  11:5. 

1  K.  19:15.  anoint  //.  1|  17.  escnpeth  sword  of 

2  K.  8:9.  I{.  went  to  Elisha||  1.5.  H.  leigned 
10:33.  //.  smote  them  ||  1-3:17.  If.  fet  hi-  face 
13:3.  Israel  into  Iianil  of  i/.  ||'23.  oppressed 

'35.  son  of  W.  ]|  .\ni.  1:4.  fire  in  house  of 
II.\Z.VR-.\I>DER,  Fairne^Sf  or  imprisoned gcn- 

rr,„,.     .Vu.  3t;4. 
II  \ZARDi;n.  r.  Ac.  l.i:3i;.  A.  their  lives 
HA'/.  \lt-(;Al)l)AII,  7'Af  C4,urli,flhe  goal.  Jos. 

15:37. 
IlA-/.AR-llATTICO.\,    Middle    viUagr.      Ez. 

■I7:!6. 
IIA'/.AIt-.MAVKTII,  Court,  mtnj,  ur  dmrllina 

vfd'a'h.     Ge.  W:»\.  1  Ch.  1:'31. 
ll.V/.AR-SHUAL,  A  dmUitig  of  Vie  fux.     Jos. 

I'.l::),.'). 
II.AZ  \R-EN.AN,.4/i  inpritoned jooVL^aijin ir.  Nu. 

31:9. 
IIAZKL.  ...  Ge.  30:37.  took  rods  of  A.  and 
IIA'/.KI>-EI.PO.\l,    S.TTouj  of  cimuuuanrt.     1 

(•||.4::!. 
II  \/.ERI  .M,  Porehta.     De.  9:'33. 
lUZKROTIl,  rina<res,ha<nteu.     De.  1:1, 
1 1 A Z EZO \-'l'  A  .M  A  R,  Snnd,  m  finl,  or  stone  of 

tko^Te.     Ge.  14:7.  '2  Ch.  20:'7. 
IIAZIEL,  S'ting  God.     1  Ch.  23:9. 
II  A'/.O,  Steins  or  proplunjinf.     Ce.  '>2;22. 
ll.\Zort,  C"»rl,  or  hiitf.     Jos.  11:1,19. 
J..-.  11:10.  took  //.  II  11.  I.unit  H.  with  firo,  13. 

15:33.  citi'<  of  Judah  |J  19;3>;.  cities  of  .Vaplhali 
J'id.  4:9.  sold  th-ni  to  Jaliin  who  reisned  in  H. 
1  K.  9:15.  to  tiuild  //.  li  2  K.  1.5-.'39.  took  //. 
J  r  49:-S.  kingdoms  of  /l.\\  30.  dwell  deep,  Oye 

33.  //.  shrill  b-  a  dwelling  for  dragons 
HAZOR-SI'SAII,  r.tlry  of  a  A-/rjf.   Jos.  19:.5. 
Iir'AD,  ».  TA'-fu  olfad,  {\)  Econmnienl,  Ep. 

5:33.     ('3)  Poliiiral,  De.  23:13,44.     (3)  JlfytU- 

eaj,  Ep.  4:15.  Col.  1:18. 
The  word  is  also  put  for,  (1)  Thebfgin'iine^Ga, 

'3:!ij.     '2)  Tie  Icp,  la.  28:1.     (3)   The  aimer- 

.L,.,t,  Ac.  4:11.     (4)   /Jfe,  Da.  1:10. 
t;  ■.  3:15.  bniisc  thv  A. ';  10:13.  lift  up  thy  A. 

•>i;-.'i?.  A.  of  Jos»ph,  and  on  top  of  A.  D  •.  33:10. 


I  IK  A 

E\.  '39:10.  on  111.'  A.  of  the  bullock,  1,0.4:4. 
Ij-.  1:4.  A.of  oil.  rilij;,  .t;'3.  |  4:'39,3;i. 

13:4,5.  his  A.  Iiari- 1|  '31:10.  not  umover  A. 
Nu.  5:18.  priest  shall  uncovtr  woiiiaii*sA. 
6:5.  shall  no  nizor  come  on  his  A.  Jiid.  13:5. 
9.  he  shall  shave  his  A.  11:18.  D  ■.  21:13. 
IS.  17:57.  Goliath's  A.  II  31:9.  cut  oft'Snurs  A.  17. 
'38:'3.  keeper  of  iny  A.  ||  2  S.  1:2,16.  |  1.5:M. 
'3  S.  3:8.  am  I  a  doc's  A.  ||  'J9.  A.  of  Joab  ||  16:9. 
2  K.  9:3.  from  thy  A.  to-dny,  5.  ||  4:19. 
6:32.  son  ofn  murderer  sent  to  take  my  A. 
19:21.  shaken  her  A.  at  thee,  Is.  37:'2a. 
a5:'3r.  lift  up  A.  of  Jehoiachin,  Jer.  5';:31. 
Ne.  4:4.  on  tln-ir  own  A.  Est.  9:25. 
Jb.  1:'2U.  shaved  his  A.  ||  16:4.  shake  iiiy  A. 
Ps.  3:3.  lifter  up  of  my  A.  ||  7:16.  own  A. 
92:7.  shake  the  A.  ||  '3:1:5.  anoinledst  my  A. 
'37:6.  iny  A.  be  lifted  ||  :W:  I.  over  uiy  A. 
44:14. asl1akin50ftheA.il  1.0:7.  ]  1U8:K. 
I'8:91.  wound  th-  A.  ||  83:'3.  lift  up  The  A. 
1111:7.  lift  up  the  A.  II  M'i:9.  |  ]4I:.5. 
Pr.  10:6.  A.  of  just  ||  1 1:2  '..  blessing  on  A. 
a.'i:'>3.  coals  of  lire  011  hi.^  A.  Ko.  19:'3i). 
Song9:6.  his  left  llaiul  is  under  my  A.  H:3. 
5:9.  my  A.  is  filled  ||  1 1.  I:,  as  gold  1|  7:.5. 
Is.  1:5.  whole  A.  is  si.k  ||5l:n..ioy  on  A. 
.58:5.  A.  as  a  lullrllsh  ||  59:17.  hi'Iiuet  on  A. 
Jer.9:l.A.w;'revvalers||W:l9.;i.  of  wicked,  30:'33. 
R/..  9:10.  w.ivou  their  A.  II  iU:!".  evcrv  A. 
Da.  '3:38.  A.  of  gold  ||  Jo.  3:4.  nu  vour  A.  7. 
Am.  2:7.  A.  ofthe  poor  ||  8:10.  ||»":l.  ml  iu  li. 
Zch.  1:21.  no  man  did  lift  up  his  A.  ||6:ll. 
.Mat.  5:3t;.  swear  by  A.  ||  '27:30.  smote  A. 
I.u.  7:46.  iiiv  A.  with  oil  ||  Ju.  13:9.  my  A. 
1  Co.  1 1:4.  A.  covered  ||  III.  ou  her  A.  ||  1'3:91. 
Ep.  l:2->.  A.  to  the  church,  4:15.  Cnl.  1:18. 
Col.  2:19.  and  not  holding  the  A.  frniii  which 

See  Hearu,  liAi.n,  Row,  (.'uvckeo. 
Arr.UK.My,  s.  De.  19:5.  2  K.  6:5. 
Bed's  llE.Vl).     Ge.  47:31.  bowed  on  -A. 
Sprur's  HE.AD.     1  :?.  17:7.  -Ii.  we  glied 
HEAD-Sfon?,  s.  Ps.  118:'3a.  Zch.  4:7. 
HEAD  ,.f!Acc(.nicr.     JI.it.  21:43.     SIk.  12:10. 

Lu.  20:17.  Ac.  4:11.   1  Pe.  9:7. 

HEAD,  for  Baler,  (Joreninr. 
Nu.  17:3.  I  '35:15.  De. '2c!:13,44.  Jos. '23:14.  Jiid. 

10:18.  I  11:9,11.  1  S.  15:17.  2  S.  '33:44.    I  Ch. 

11:16.  I  '39:11.     Is.  7:8.  I  9:14,15.  |  19:1.5.    Jer. 

'32:6.   Ho.  1:11.  Ila.  3:13,14.  I  Co.  11:3. 
Ep.  5:'33.  the  A.  of  the  church.  Col.  '3:10. 
HEAD,  for  Top,  airf.     Vs.   137:tC.    Is.  28:1,4. 

I  51:20.  Ez.  Ilk-ri.  i  21:19,21. 

HE.AD,  with  Hair  in-  Hairs. 
Le.  13:40,41.  |   14:9.     Nu.  6:5,18.     Jiid.   16:22. 

1  P.  14:45.    2  S.  14:'3ti.    Ezr.  9:3.    Ps.  40:1-3. 

I  09:4.  Song  7:5.    Da.  3:27.  |  7:9.    Mat.  10:.3l|. 

1,0.  7:38,44.  |   19:7.  |  21:18.    Ac.  27:34.    Re. 

1:14. 
Hoary  HEAD.     L-.  19:3-2.  rise  hjfore  -7.. 
HE.\l)HA.M)S,s.  Is.  3:30.  lake  away  the  A. 


JlEA 


Ex.  21:19.  cnu:ie  hiintobeA.il  I,e.  13:18.  bile  A. 
1: 
I  .'*.  6:3.  lie  A. 


I.e.  13:17.  scan  is  A.  ||  14:3.  if  plneue  lie  A.  -18. 
lie.  '3t<:97.  canst  not  be  A. 


Egyptiiiit  Headhan'l. 

IIE.ADV,  n.  2  Ti.  3:4.  A.  high-minded,  lovers 
HEADLONG,  od.  Jb.  5:13.  I,ii.  4:'39.  Ac.  1:18. 
HEADS,  ...  Ge.  13:-28.  bowed  their  A.   Ex.  4:31. 
Ee.  10:6.  uncover  not  your  It.  lest  ye  die 
Jos.  7:G.  put  dust  ujion  their  A.  Jb.  3:1-?. 
Jiid.  8:'3S.  lifted  up  their  li.  no  more  ||  9.57. 

1  S.  '39:4.  A.  of  Ihese  ||  1  K.  10:31.  ropes  on  A. 

2  K.  10:6.  take  the  A.  of  your  master's  sons 
Ps.  21:7.  lift  up  your  A.  9.  ||  66:12.  ride  over 

74:13.  A.  of  dragons,  II.  ||  109;'25.  shakedA. 
Is.  15:2.  on  nil  A.  |l  35:10.  joy  on  their  It. 
Jer.  14:3.  ashaiiieil  and  covered  their  A.  I. 
Ez.  7:18.  baldness  on  A.  ||  1 1:21.  way  011  A. 

3'3:'37.  laid  swords  under  llieir  It.  ||  l'4:lS,'3W. 
.Mat.  '37:3'J.  wagging  their  It.  Mk.  15;2;j. 
1,11.  2I:'38.  lift  upyour  It.  ||  Ac.  18:6.  blood  on  A. 
Re.  9:7.  on  their  It.  crowns  |j  19.  and  had  It. 

13:1.  seven  A.  ||  3.  one  of  his  A.  wounded 

17:9.  the  seven  A.  ||  18:19.  dust  on  their  A. 
HE.ADS,  for  Cmicriit.rs.  Ev.  18:'25.    Nil.  1:16. 

-25:4.    Jos.  '3'3:21.  I  93:3.     1  t'h.   13:32.    2  Ch. 

5:9.  |2?:1'3.  Ps.  110:0.  Mi. 3:1,9,11. 
HEAL,  r.  Nu.  19:13.  A.  her  now,  O  God,  I 
De.  33:39.  I  wound,  I  A.  ||  2  K.  20:5.  A.  thee 
2  Ch.  7:14.  will  A.  their  land  ||  Ps.  6:2.  A.  me 
Ps.  41:4.  A.  my  soul  l|  6n:-3.  A.  the  bre.aches 
Ec.  3:3.  a  lime  to  A.  ||  Is.  19:'33.  and  A.  it 
Is.  57:18.  seen  his  ways  and  will  A.  him,  19. 
Jer.  3:'32.  A.  your  barkslidings  ||  17:14.  A.  me 

."10:17.  I  will  A.  thee  li  La.  9:13.  who  can  A.  ? 
Mo.  5:13.  could  not  It.  you  ij  6:1.  he  will  A.  ns 

14:4.  A.  their  liackslidings  ||  Zch.  11:16.  not  A. 
Mat.  8:7.  I  will  A.  him  ||  10:1.  A.  all,  .Mk.  3:1.5. 

10:8.  A.  the  sick,  cleanse  lepers,  Lu.9:9.  |  10:9. 

1-3:10.  lawful  toA.  ||  13:15.  I  should  A.  Jn.  19:40. 
.Mk.  3;'3.  whether  would  A.  on  Sabbath,  Lu.  6:7. 
Lu.  4:18.  A.  hrokcii-hearted  |{ '33.  A.  thyself 

5:17.  present  to  A.  Ii7;3.  would  A.  his  servant 
Jn.  4:17.  and  A.  his  son  ||  Ac.  4:30.  tu  A. 
HEALED,  p.  Ge.  '30:17.  God  A.  Abimolech 


2  K.'3:'32.  waters  were  It.  ||  8;'39.  A.  in  Je/reel 

9:15.  Jorani  returned  to  be  A.  2  Ch.  ^Hie. 
2  Ch.  30:'30.  Lord  hearkened  and  A.  the  people 
Ps.  30:9.  hast  A.  nie  ||  1U7:'30.  word,  and  It.  them 
Is.  6:10.  con  veil,  and  be  A.  ||.53:5.  stripes  are  A. 
Jer.  6:14.  A.  the  hint,  8:1 1. 1|  1.5:18.  refuseth 

17:14.  I  shall  he  A.  ||51:8.  may  be  It.  ||  9.  not  It. 
Ez.  30:91.  not  be  A.  |i:i4:4.  nor  A.  that  which 

47:8.  waters  be  A.  9.  ||  II.  marshes  nut  be  A. 
Ho.  7:1.  A.  Israil  ||  11:3.  knew  not  that  1  A. 
Mat.  4;'34.  and  he  A.  Ihelli,  1'3:15.  |  14:14. 

8:8.  speak,  and  my  servant  shall  be  A.  Lu.  7:7 
Mk.  .5:23.  she  may  be  A.  ||  Lu.  8:43.  nor  be  It. 
Lu.  13:1 1.  coine  and  be  A.  ||  17:15.  he  was  It. 

22:51.  ami  It.  him  ||  Jn.  .5:13.  he  thai  was  It. 
.\c.  4:14.  mail  which  was  A.  ||  5:16.  Ihey  were 

14:9.  I'ailh  to  he  It.  |1'38:8.  Paul  A.  the  father 
He.  12:13.  ralher  be  It.  ||  Ja.  .5:16.  may  be  A. 
1  Pe.  2:'34.  by  whose  slripes  A.  ||  Re.  13:3,12. 
HEAI.KIi, ...  Is.  3:7. 1  will  not  Iw  a  A.  for  in 
HEALl.'Ill,  r.  Ez.  15:96.  Lord  lliat  It.  thee 
Ps.  103:3.  A.  all  Iliy  diseasis,  147:3.  ||  ls.30:'26. 
llEALINti,  s.  '3  ('6.91:113.  |36:tl6. 
Pr.  I:5;t4.  A.ortlietniigii.- l|Jer.  N:19.  no  A. 
Da.  4:t'37.  A.  of  thy  error  ||  iNa.  3:19.  no  A. 
.Ma.  4:2.  A.  in  bis  wings  (i  Lu.  9:11.  need  of  A. 
Ac.  4:'32.  miriide  of  A.  ||  1  Co.  19:9.  gift  of  A.  98. 

1  Co.  13;:i0.  gifts  of  A.  ||  lie.  '>i:2.  A.  of  nations 
HEALING,;..  Jei.  30:13.  hast  no  A.  no  dicines 
Mat.  4:'33.  A.  all,  l,ii.  9:6.    Ac.  10:38. 
HEALTH, ...  Ge.  43:'3e.  father  is  in  good  A. 

9  S.  -30:9.  art  thou  iu  A.  ||  Ps.  38:13.  nor  A. 
Ps.  42:11.  li.e  li.  of  my  countenance,  43:5. 

67:2.  thv  saving  It.  known  among  all  nations 
Pr.  3:8.  ft.  to  thy  navel  ||  1:-.'9.  th-  y  are  A. 

12:18.  tongue  is  A.  ||  I:!;17.  faithful  ambassador 

16:'34.  A.  10  llie  bones  ||  Is.  58:8.  A.  shall  spring 
Jer.  8:15.  a  time  of  A.  ||  22.  A.  of  my  people 

30:17.  I  will  restore  A.||33:6.  I  will  bring  it  A. 
Ac.  -37:3 1.  for  vour  A.  |i  3  Jn.  2.  in  A.  as  they 
HEAP,  s.  Ge.  ■i;l:.52.  this  It.  be  witness 
Ex.  15:8.  the  Hoods  stonil  upright  as  a  A.    Jos. 

3:13,16.  Ps.  33:7.  I  78:13. 
De.  13:16.  a  A.  forever.  Jo-.  6:'38. 
Jos.  7:-26.  a  great  It.  of  stones,  6:29.  ||  n:|13. 
Uu.  3:7.  A.  of  corn  ||  2  S.  18:17.  great  A. 
Song  7:2.  thy  belly  is  like  a  A.  of  wheat 
Is.  17:1.  ruinous  It.  Il.||25;9.  of  a  city,  a  A. 
Jer.  30: 18.  on  her  own  It.  |I  19:2.  desolple  It. 
Mi.  1:6.  Samaria  as  a  A.  ||  Ha.  3:15.  through 
Hag.  2:16.  came  to  a  It.  of  twenty  measures 
HEAP,  V.  De.  32:23.  It.  mischiefs  upon  them 
Jb.  16:1.  It.  lip  wolds  II  '27:16.  A.  up  silver  as 

36:13.  A.  up  w  ralli  ||  Kc  2:26.  and  to  A.  up 
E/..  -34:10.  II.  on  wood  ||  Ha.  1:10.  ||  2  Ti.  4:3. 
Rn.  1-3:20.  shall  A.  coals  of  fire.  Pr.  95:29. 
HEAPED,  ,■.  Zch.  0:3.  A.  up  silver  ||  Ja.  5:3. 
HKAi'ETH,  e.  I's.  39:6.  It.  riches  ||  Ila.  9:5. 
HEAPS,  ...  E.x.  8:14.  on  A.|lJnd.  1.5:16.  A.  on  It. 

2  K. 10:8.  in  IwoA.  ||  ]9:-25.  ruinous  A.    Is.  37:'36. 
2Cli.31:6.  bvA.||7.tolay  the*.  ||8.  s.aw  the  A. 
Ne.  4:2.  Jb."l.5:98.  ||  Ps.  79:1.  Jerusalem  on  A. 
Jer.  9:ll.iiiakeJcrus.  A. '36:18.  II 31:21.  high  A. 

.50:3\  lirililon  as  A.  51:37.  ||  Ho.  12:11.- 
HEAlt.  e.  s'igni.    (I)  7'o  gitc  atlenlimt,  De.  5:1. 
(2)  7V.  iin-ircc  oiir/irnjer,  Ps.    116:1.     (3)    To 
beliere   aod   e.'.fj,   Jn.   8:47.  |  10:27.      (4)   2'o 
Itnni,  Jn.  0:-15.  |  e;9;',4fl.     (5)   To  approve  of 
and  emhrtiee.    Is.  33:15.     1   Jn.  4:.5.     (6)   7'i> 
judtre   and  de'ermine.  '3  S.  15:3.     (7)   Undcr- 
s'aiTd.  I  Co.  M:|3.     (8)  Biess  and  make  frail- 
f„l.  Ho.  '3:31. 
Ge.  91:6.  all  that  It.  ||  23:6.  It.  us,  mv  lord,  thou 
Ex.  19:9.  people  liinv  A.  ||  '20:19.  we  "ill  A. 
•32:'3'!.  A.  their  crv,'37.  ||  39:18.  singing  do  I  It. 
Nu.  ll;:8.  A.  I  piav  you  ||  30:4.  A.  her  vow 
De.  1:16.  A.  caiLseB||  4:1U.  I  will  make  iliem  A. 
5:1.  A.  O  Israel,  tl:e  slatiiles  and  jiidcmenls, 

6:3.  I  9:1.  !  20:3.  Is.  48:1.  Hlk.  l":'3!l. 
27.  It.  all  that  the  Lord  dotlisav,  Ky2f. 
13:13.  ifllioii/i.say  ||3ii  13. /i   It,  and  do  il,  13. 
Jos.  3:9.  A.  the  "'ords  ol  llie  Lord  your  God 
6:5.  when  \e  It.  the  sound  of  Ihe  trumpet,  the 
people  siiall  shout,  Ne    l:->0.  Da.  3:5,15. 
Jnd.  5:3.  A.  O  ye  kings ||  14:13.  thai  we  may  A. 

1  S.  2:24.  niv  sons,  it  is  no  cood  reportl  It. 
9.5:-34.  A.  words  ofthy  handmaid, 2S. '_0:17. 

2  S.  14:16.  king  will  A.  ||  15:3.  deputed  to  A. 
15:36.  every  thing  tli.at  ye  It.  ||  17:5.  let  11s  A. 
92: 15.  soon  as  they  A.  shall  be  obed.  Ps.  18:44. 

1  K.  4:'34.  to  A.tliC  wisdom  of  Solomon,  10:8,24 

2Ch.9:7,'33.  Mat.  1'3:4'3.  Lu.  11:31. 
8:30.  then  A.  thoii  in  heaven,  and  forgive,32:34, 

36,39,13,15,49.  2  Ch.  6:21. 
18:26.  O  Baal,  A.  us  |l  2  K.  7:6.  to  A.  a  noise 

2  K.  18:28.  A.  word  of  the  great  king.  Is.  36:13. 
19:16.  A.  the  words  of  Sennacherib,  Is.  37:17. 

1  Ch.  14:15.  A.  a  sound  of  going,  2  S.  5:'34. 

2  Ch.  7:14.  then  will  I  A.  from  heaven.  Ps.  20:6. 
90:9.  then  thou  wilt  A.  and  help,  Ps.  38:15. 

Ne.  1:6.  maysl  A.  the  prayer  ||  4:4.  A.  O  our  G. 

6:2.  A.  with  understandingll  Jb.  .5:27.4.it,know 
Jb.  13:17.  A.  dillgentlv,21:9.  ||  27:9.  will  O   A. 

34:2.  A.  mv  words  ||  42:4.  A.  I  beseech  tbee 
Ps.  4:1.  A.  fny  prayer,  39:12.  I  54:9.  |  61:1.  |  84:8. 
I  10'3:1.  I  143:1.  Da.  9:17,19. 

117 


HfiA 

Ph.  4:3.  the  Lord  will  A.  17:6.  1  H.'):I9.  Zcli.  10:6. 
2U:1.  the  Lord  //.  tliee  ||  9.  |pt  llie  king  h.  us 
27:7.  4.  O  Lord,  M:10.  ||  49:1.  h.  tliis,  all  ye 
5f);7.  It.  O  my  |>eopI  -,  Sl:«.  I|  51:8.  to  li.  joy 
59:7.  who.K.iy  they,  dulh  h.  ||  lfi:l(i.  come  and  h. 
85:8.  I  will  h.  nh.il  OoJ  the  Ijord,  iVii.  9:R. 
103:-30.  It.  the  gronnijis  ||  14;l;H.  cause  me  to  A. 

Pr    1:5.  n  wise  niiu  wjl  h   \tS.  iiiv  sou  A.  the 
4:1.  A.  ye  childr<'n  l|  10.  A.  O  iiiyiioM,  19:00. 
8:0.  It.  for  I'll  speak  |j  .^3.  ft.  iiHlriirlioii,  mid 
19:37.  ce^se  to  A.  ||  d  :  17.  A.  the  words  of  wise 
'2;1:19.  A.  Ihoii,  tiivsoii{{Ec.5:l.  more  re.tdytoA. 

Ec.  7:5.  belter  to  A.  ||  1-2:13.  A.  the  coniioso:: 

."^ongBilS.  Iiuarkeii  to  thy  voice,  r.iiise  ine  to  A. 

Is.  1:2.  A.  O  heavens  11 6:9.  A.  ye  indeed,  Alk.4:l2. 
18:13.  A.  ye,  :ia:l3.  ||  .31:1.  |.l  th.-  eaith  A. 
41:17.  1  the  Lord  will  A.  i;."i:JI.  .Mi.  7:7. 
42:18.  It.  ye  de.if  ||  2:1.  who  will  It.  lor  l:nic 
4.1:9.  or  let  tlioin  A.  ||  4*lli.  A.  ye  this,  I  h;lvo 
?t.'K'3.  It.  :ii:d  yours'iul  shall  live,  Jn.  5:25. 

Jer.  4:-JI.  shall  I  It.  (|  '1:18.  A.  yo  nations,  and 
6:19.  It.  O  earlh,  2i:  .«J.  ||  )  1:2.  A.  ye  the  words 
11:10.  rc-l'nsed  to  A.  1J:10.  ||  15.  A."  ye,  give  oar 
13:2.  cause  thee  to  It.  my  words,  23:22. 
3:1:3   m;iv  be  house  ofjiulall  will  A.  all  the  evil 
49:21).  A.  counsel  ,d'L.  50:45.  II  l.a.  1:18.  A.  1 

Ez.2:5.  wheitu-rthev  will  A.  or  lorbe;ir,7.  [3:11. 
8.  A.  what  I  say  ||  3:17.  It.  a!  my  uiniilh,  3,1:7. 
3:27.  let  hiiU  A.  that  forbears  ||  13:19.  A.yo;ir 
33:30.  It.  whati.  the  wordi|31.  they  A.  Ihv,  32. 

Da.  9:17.  O  U.  It.  the  pr.iyer  of  tliys  rvani,  19. 

flos.  2:21.  I  will  A.  the  heavensl|5:l.  It.  yelhis 

Jo.  1:2.  A.  this  II  .Vol.  3:1.  It.  this  word,  4:1.  |5:l. 

Mi.  1:2.  A.  all  ye  people,  3.1,0.  |  0:2. 
6:9.  It.  the  rod  and  liiiM||7:7.  inv  C,  will  A.  mi' 

Na.  3:19.  *.  the  bruit  oftllse  ij  Zrh.  7:12.  It.  law 

Zdl.  llj;il.  am  Their  il.,  and  will  It.  ihein,  13:9. 

Mat.  11:.5.  the  deaf  A.   .Nik.  7:37.  Lu.  'i-.il. 
13:17.  lo  It.  those  lhini!s  that  ye  It.  Ln.  10:21. 
I.'kIO.  and  iiiulerst.il  17:5.  It.  ve  h  in,  .Ilk.  9:7. 
18:17.  A.  Ilie  cli:ir.  h  ||  Mk.  4:'lS.  suih  as  A. 

Mk.  4:21.  lake  heel  what  y.  A.     Ln.  8:18. 

Lu.  5:1:5.  ca:ue  tn  It.  6:1?.  i  15:1.  |  21:38. 
8:21.  A.  the  word,  11:2=.  ||  9:9.  I  A.  suihllrngs 
16:2.  how  i^  i(  thai  1  It.  [hisof  Ihee  ||  29.  A.  them 
18:6.  A.  what  the  unjust  judge  ||  19:48.  to  A.  him 

Jn.  'r.M.  as  1  It.  I  ju.liiB  ||  e:l5J.  who  can  A.  it 
7:51.  before  it  A.  Iiini  |j  9:27.woiild  \'o!i  A.  it 
10:3.  sheep  It.  his  voice  ||  12:17.  A.  iliy  word 

Ac.  2:8.  how  It.  we  ||  33.  which  ye  now  A. 
10:22.  to  It.  words  of  thee  ||  33.  to  It.  a  I  thiuj;s 
13:7.  desired  to  A.  ||  41.  came  to  It.  word  of  God 
15:7.  by'  my  mouth  should  It.  \\  17:21.  or  to  It. 
17:32.  will  A.  thee  a^ain  ||  19:2;.  ve  h.  Paul 
21:22.  they  will  A.  ||  22:1.  A.  ye  iny  defence 
23:35. 1  will  A.  thee  j|21:4.A.  nsnf  thy  clemencv 
25:22.  I  would  It.  the  man  ||  28:22.  de.ire  to  It'. 
28:28.  they  will  A.  ||  1  Co.  11:18.  I  A.  there  he 

Phil.  1:27.  IinayA.  ||2Th.  3:11.  we  A.  that  some 

1  Ti.  4:16.  Iheui  that  A.  ||  2  Ti.  4:17.  iiiiglit  It. 

Ja.  1:19.  swil"!  to  A.  ||  I  ,1m.  5:15.  Ihat  he  A.  us 

3  Jn.  4.  than  to  A.  II  He.  I:3.ble3sed  Ihat  A.  |  9:2i). 

HEAR  in.-.  E.T.  6:1-3.  1  K.  1,^:.37.  1  Cll.  28:2. 
2  Ch.  13:1.  I  1.5:2.  |  51:-2,1.  I  2'J.5.  Jb.  15:17.  j 
31:3,5.  Ps.  4:1.  |  13:3.  i  17:6.  I  38:16.  |  55:2.  \ 
Ga:.5.|C9:13,l7.  Mi.7:7.  .\c.2 ;:3,-2D.  1  Co.M:21. 

HE.VR  ml,  or  lu.t  11K.\R.  De.  ■38:t<9.  |  39:17. 
1  S.  8:13.  Jb.  :)0;-20.  |  3,5:13.  Ps.  i;6:ll.  |  91:9. 

JS.  1:1.5.  I  will  not  A.    Jer.  7:16.  |  11:14.  |  14:1-2. 

Ez.8:18.    Ani.  5:23. 
.30:9.  will  -It.  the  lav/  ||  59:1.  heavy,  that  it  -A. 
.59:2.  h-  will -A.  ||65:I2  when  I  spake  ye  did  -A. 
6ti:t.  w-lien  1  spake  they  did  -It.     Zrli.  1:1. 

Jer.  5:21.  ears,  and  A.-,  Ez.  1-2:2.     Jlk.  8:18. 
13:17.  but  ifve  will  -A.  22;.).     Ma.  2:2. 
17:21.  they  nii:;ht  -A.  19:1,5.     Zrh.  7:11. 
22:21.  I  spake,  but  Ihou  saidst,  I  n-ill  -A. 

Da.  5:-23.  see  not,  luu-  A.  nor  know,  Ife.  9:20. 

Mi.  3:4.  he  w-  II  -A.  ||  11a.  l:-3.  thou  wilt  -A. 

Mat.  10;l  I. -1.  voiir  words,  18:16.  Ln.  16:31. 
Jn.  8:43,47.  |  9:27.  |  19:8.  .\c.  3:23.  1  Co. 
14:21.     Ga.  4:21. 

froitU  ttitl.  WV.WI..  Oc.  4-2:21,22.  Ex.  7:16.  Tie. 
1:43.  2  K.  14:1 1.  !  17:14.  |  1H:12.  2  Ch.  'a-.in. 
Ne.  9:29.  Is.  28:12.  Jer.  13:11.  j -29:19.  |  .3o:-25. 
Zch.  7:13. 

IIE.^R  tiotn,  or  iinio  11E,\R.  Kn.  12:6.  1  -30:10. 
lS.22:7,l-2.  Jb.  13:6.  Pr.  5:7.  Is.  7:1.3.  j  44:1. 
I  47.-8.  1  51:21.  Jer.  5:21.  | -28:15.  |  37:2J.  Mi. 
6:1.     Zch.  3:8.     .Ac.  -3:33.     Phil.  1:39. 

S/wHIIE.M!.  Ex.  15:14.  Nn.  14:13.  De.  1:17. 
I  2:-25.  1  4:6.  |  13:1 1. 1 17:13.  |  19:-30.  |  -21:21.  Jos. 
7:9.  Jud.  7:11.  3  8.16:21.  1  K.  8:42.  2  K. 
19:7.  Jli.  2V27.  Ps.  34:3.  |  .5.5:17,19.  |  9-2:11. 
I  141:6.  Is.  S9:I8.  |  30:19,31.  |  37:7.  Jer.  33:9. 
Ho.  2:21,23.  Mat.  13:14.  |  18:1.5.  |  24:6.  .Mk. 
13:7.  Lu.  21:9.  Jn.  5:25.  |  16:13.  .\c.3:22.  | 
7:37.  I  25:-22.  |  2.^:25.  Ko.  10:14. 

HE.-\R  (Ae  lytyrd  i<f  tlu  Lord.  1  K.  23:19.  2  K. 
7:1.  I  20:16.  2  Ch.  18:18.  Is.  1:10.  j  28:14.  j 
39:5.  I  66:5.  Jer.  -3:1. 1  7:2.  |  9:20.  |  19:3.  \  21:11. 
|K:29.  I  29:20.  j  31:10.  I  34:4.  |  42:15.  I  44:-24, 
26.  E7,.  6:3.  I  13:3.  1  16:35.  I  20:47.  j  25:3.  | 
34:7,9.  I  36:1,4.  I  37:4.     llo.4:l.     .Vni.  7:16. 

IIRARD,  11.  and;i.  Ge.  16:11.  Lord  A.  thv  alilic. 
21:-36   nor  A.  1  of  it  ]|  -39:33.  the  Lord  A.  ](  45:-3. 

Ev.  2:24.  God  It.  their  uroaning  1[  16:19.  A.  niur. 
23:13.  nor  let  it  be  A.  ||  -2S:3.5.~sound  shall  be  It. 
33:4.  A.  these  evil  tidings  ||Le.  -34:14.  A.  biin 


HKA 

Nu.  11:1.  Lord  A.  it,  1-2:2.  ||  14:14.  have  A.  15. 
Jos.  9:16.  they  It.  ||  I  S.  7:9.  Lord  A.  him 

1  K.  6:7.  nor  tool  It.  ||  10:7.  lame  I  A.  2  Ch.  9:6. 

2  K.  19:25.  hast  Ihou  not  It.  long  ajo.  Is.  37:20. 
2  Ch.  .5:13.  sound  to  be  A.  ||  33:13.  A.  his  snpplica. 
Ezr.  3:13.  A.  alar  ott||  Jb.  15:8.  hast  thou  It. 
Jb.  19:7.  I  am  not  It.  ||  2il:I4.  portion  is  It. 

•.;il:ll.  c:irA.  iiie  ||  Ph.  6:9.  I^rd  hath  A. 
Ps.  10:17.  A.  the  desire  ||  22:21.  ha  I  A.  :ne 

2-2:24.  when  he  cried,  lieA.  34:6.  |  40:1.  |  120:1. 

34:4.  he  A.  me,  61:5.  |  66:19.  |  118:21. 

38:13.  I  It.  not  (|  76:3.  judgment  10  be  It. 

78:21.  the  Lorn  A.  this, 59.  ||  91:5.  A.  a  language 

97:8.  Zion  A.  I|  100:11.  when  he  A.  ||  133:6. 
Pr.  21:13.  he  sliall  cry  himself,  but  not  be  A. 
Is.  10:30.  cause  it  to  be  A.  ||  10:21.  have  yc  not  A. 

40:28.  hast  thou  not  It.  \\  18:0.  thou  hast  It, 

.52:15.  what  they  had  not  A.  shall  consider 

64:4.  have  nut  A.  1|  65:19.  no  more  It.  (10:18. 

66:8.  n-ho  hath  A.  such  a  thing  ||  19.  not  A. 
Jer.  4:19.  hast  A.  II  6:7.  spoil  is  A.  ||  7: 13.  veA.  not 

8:6.  I  h.  II  18:13.  who  hath  It.  \\  2-3.  let  cry  be  A. 

25:31.  how-ling  be  It.  ||  2i.:ll.  as  ye  haveA. 

35:17.  have  not  A.  ||  46:12.  nations  It.  of 

50:46.  cry  is  A.  |j  51:46.  rumor  be  A.  in 
La.  1:31.  thev  have  A.  ||  3.^:1.  A.  the  reproach 
V.I..  10:4.  A.  of  him  ||  •3r,;l3.  bo  u ore  It. 

33:5.  he  A.  the  suiiuil  ||  Da.  12:8.  1  A.  but 
llo.  7:1  ?.  consrcKaiion  A.  ||  Jon.  2:2.  he  A.  me 
.Mi.  .5:1.5.  have  net  It.  \\  Ha.  3:16.  when  I  A. 
.Ma.  3:1  -.  the  Lord  h  arkened,  and  It.  it,  and 
Mat.  5:31.  A.  it  said,  -27,33,38,43.  I|  6:7.  be  A. 

13:17.  not  A.  II  15:13.  olfended  :iller  they  A. 

22:7.  when  king  A.  ||  •Hv.i'tt^.  It.  his  lilaspheniy 
Lu.  1:13.  fear  not,  thy  prayer  is  A.     .\c.  l:l:3L. 

12:1.  be  It.  in  lij;ht  ||  30:16.  when  tlu-y  It.  it 
Jn.  3:23.  what  hehalh  A.  ||  8:6.  as  Iho'  he  It.  not 

9:33.  was  it  not  It.  ||  II:-1I.  thou  hast  A.  me 
Ac.  4:4.  A.  Ihi-  word  jj  13:4,-1.  when  (Jeullles  A. 

1 1-9.  It.  Paul  il  16:14.  A.  us  ||  -35.  prisoners  It. 

19:5.  w-hen  they  A.  ||-32;15.  seen  and  A.  ||  21:21. 
llo.  10:14.  they  have  not  A.  18.  |  1.5:21. 
I  Co.  2:9.  nor  ear  A.  II  Oa.  1:13.  ye  have  A. 
Kp.  1:13.  afler  th.at  ve  A.  15.  ||  4:21.  ifye  A. 
Phil.  3:10.  had  It.  ||  4:9.  Ilios;-  things  ye  It. 
Col.  1:1.  since  we  A.  9.  ||  0.  since  dav  ve  A.  of  it 
2Ti.  2:-3.  A.  of  ine  ||  lie.  -2:3.  that  A.  him 
He.  3:16.  h  .,1  A.  ||  4:2.  in  lliem  that  It. 

.5:7.  It.  inllial  lie  feared  ||  Ja.  5:11.  It.  of  Job 
1  Jn.  2:18.  \  e  A.  24.  |  .3:11.  |  4:3.    2  Jn.  6. 
Re.  .3:3.  how  thou  hast  A.  ||  5:13.  It.  I,  saying 

7:4.  I  A.  the  number,  9:16.  ||  10:5.  I  It.  the 

18:22.  It.  no  more,  -33.  ||  -22:8.  when  I  A. 
riicinr.  HEARD.     Ge.  17:-30.  -A.  thee 

41:15.  -A.  thou  canst  interpret,  Da.  5:14. 
V.\.  3:7.  -It.  their  cry  ||  6:5.  -A.  their  groaning 

16:1-2.  -A.  their  ninrmurings,  Nn.  14:27. 
De.  5:28.  -A.  the  voice  of  j  our  words 
1  K.  -2:42.  the  word  that  -A.  is  good 

9:3.  A.  thy  prayer  thou  hast  made,  2K.  19:20. 

|-20:.5.[  22:19.     2Ch.  7:12.     Is.  38:5. 

Jb.  16:2.  -A.  many  such  things  jj  -30:3.  the  cheek 

42;.i.  -A.  of  Ihee  hv  the  hearing  of  the  ear 
Ps.  31:13.  -A.  the  slander  ||  63: 1 1,  twice -A.  this 
Ls.  -21:10.  which  -A.  of  the  Lord  of  ho-ls,  -28:23. 

49:3.  in  an  aci  eptahle  time  -A.  2  ('h.  6:2. 
Jer.  23:-3.5.  -A.  prophet.s  ||  31:18.  -A.  Ephraiin 

42:4.  -It.  voii,  I  will  pray  ||  49:14.  a  rumor 
Ez.  35:13.'  bla-pheniies  jj  Ho.  14:8.  -A.  hiiu 
Ha.  3:2.  -A.  thy  speei  h  ||  Zph.  2:8.  repro,ich 
Jn.S:26.  things -A.  ||  40.  truth -A.  of  God,  15:15. 
Ac.  7:31.  -It.  their  groaning  !|  9:13.  by  many 
IIF.  VRD,  joined  w-ith  VaUr,  n.  Ge.  3:8. 

3:10.  I  A.  thy  cnice  ||  21:17.  God  A.  reiVc  of  lad 

30:6.  tlod  hath  A.  my  Hi'icc  1|  39:15.  v.-|ien  he 
Nu.  7:89.  A.-  of  one  speaking  jj  -20:16.  It.  our  - 
De.  1:34.  Lord  A.-  |l  4:12.  only  he  A.  a  tm'xe 

4:33.  hear  vtticc  of  God  as  thou  hast  It.  .5:2.1. 

5:-2.  A.-  out  ofllie  midst  of  darkness,  24. 
•28.  Lord  A.-  of  your  words  ||  26:7.  Lord  A.  our 
Jud.  18;-25.  let  not  vour  ecic*  be  A.  ||  1  1?.  1:13. 

1  K.  17:-32.  L.  It.-  ofElijall  ||  2  (;ii.  30:27.  -  was  A. 
Jb.  4:16.  I  A.  a  Vficf,  saying  ||  3.'I:8.  I  have  A.- 

37:1.  he  will  not  stay  them  when  his  -  is  A. 

Ps.  6:8.  A.  mire  of  my  w-eejiing  ||  18:6.  he  A.  my 
19:3.  their  rcjri-  is  not  It.  ||  2^:6.  A.  Ilie  -  of  my 
66:8.  rnice  of  his  iiraise  to  be  A.  fj  116:1.  A.  my  - 

Fong  2:12.  Jinire  of  the  turtle  is  It.  in  our  laud 

Is.  0:8.  A.- of  the  Lord  ||  15:1.  -A.  even  toJahaz 
30:39.  glorious  -A.  ||  42:2.  nor  -A.  in  streets 
58:1.  voice  be  A.  on  high  If  65:19.  -of  weeping  A. 

Jer.  3:21.  a  -  was  A.- 1|  4:31.  A.-  as  of  a  woman 
9:19.  -of  w-ailingia  A.  ||  30:.5.  A.-  of  trembling 
31:15.  a  voice  was  A.  in  Ramah,  Mat.  2:18. 

La.  3:56.  thou  hast  A.  my  ttuice,  hide  not 

E7.  l:-28.  A.-of  one  ||3:12.  A.- of  a  rushing 
19:9.  -  no  more  be  A.  ||-37:30.  cause-  to  be  It. 

Da.  8:16. 1  A.  a  man's  vtitcc  between,  10:9. 

Na.  2:13.  -  no  more  be  It.  [|  Jn.  .5:37.  nor  It.  his 

Ac.  9:4.  A.  a  voice,  saying,Saul,Sanl,22;7.  i  26:14. 
11:7.  I  A.  a  voier  ]|  -32:9.  they  It.  not  the  vtiice 

He.  1-3:19.  which  i-oicc  they  ih.at  A.  entreated 

2  Pe.  1:18.  voire  which  came  from  heaven  we  It. 
Re.  1:10.  I  A.  a  great  vcie,  16:1.  [  19:1.  |  21:3. 

4:1.  first  voicel  A.  ||  .5:11.  A.-of  many  angels 
6:6.  A.-  in  mid-t  of  four  beasts  |i  7.  A.-  of  beast 
9:13.  I  A.  a  -  from  the  four  horns  of  altar 
10:4.  I  A.  a  -from  heaven,  8.  j  14:2,13.  j  18:4. 
12:10.  1  A.  a  loud  - 1|  14:2.  I  A.  a  -  of  harpers 


HEA 

Re.  19:6.  I  A.  as  it  were  the  -of  agiealmiiltitiula 

U'eltitve  HEARD.     Jos.  2:lu. -A.  how  the  Loid 

II.  as  soon  as  tee  hattlt.  our  hearts  did  melt 

9:9.  -A.  the  fame  of  him  and  all  he  did 
2  S.  7:-22.  according  to  all  -A.     1  Ch.  17:20. 
Jb.  28:23.  tee  hitceh.  the  fame  thereof,  Jer.  0:21. 
Ps.  41:1.  -It.  w-ith  onrears  ||  18:8.  as  -A.  so  have 
Is.  Il-,:6.  -A.  of  the  pride  [121:16.  -A. songs  even 
Jer.  51:51.  -A.  reproach  |j  Ob.  1.  -A.  rumor 
Zch.  8:-33.  -It.  Ihat  G.  is  with  you  ||  Mk.  14:58. 
Lu.  22:71.  tee  ourselves  hitve  It.  of  Ins  own 
Jn.  4:1'2.  -A.  him  ourselves  ||  12:31.  -A.  out  of 
.■\c.  4;-30.  speak  things  -It.  jj  6:11.  -A.  him  speak 

15:24.  -A.  thai  certain  ||  19:2.  -  not  A.  whether 
He.  3:1.  give  heed  to  the  things  which  -A. 
1  Jn.  1:1.  -A,  and  seen,  3.  ||5.  message  n-tiich  -A. 

HEARD,  joined  with  /Ci/rrfor  ffurrfs. 
Ge.  21:30.  A.-  of  Kehekah  ||  .52.  A.  their  icorrfs 

■37:34.when  Esau  A.-of  Ilia  falher  ||  31:1.  j  39:19. 
Nn.  21:4.  he  halh  said  who  It.  the  -  of  God 
Jos.  'j3:30.  a.-  of  Reuben  ||  -34:'37.  it  hath  A.- 
1  S.  8:31.  Samuel  A.- ofp.  II  17:11.  A.  Goliath's  - 

17:31.  when  trurtls  were  A.  which  David  spake 

1  K.  3:-!9.  -  1  have  A.  is  gotid  ||  5:7.  j  21:27 

a  K.  6:30.  king  A.-  II  I9:ll.  -  thou  hast  A.  Is.  37:6. 
33:11.  when  king  A.-  he  rent,  18.  2  Cb.  34:19. 

2  t'h.  15:8.  .Aflii  It.  these  irnrrf,*  he  took  courage 
Ne.  1:1.  I  It.  these  icun/s,  1  sat,  5:6.  |  8:9. 

Ec.  9:16.  the  jioor  man's  it;ofiU  are  not  It.  17. 
Is.  37:-l.  reprove  the  tcortU  which  God  hath  It. 
Jer.  •23:18.inarked,and4.  his-||  2.5:8.  not  A. my - 
26:12.  against  this  city  all  the  let/rtls  ye  h;ive  A. 

21.  king  It.  his  trortia,  3-ul.3,-24.  I  33:1. 
Da.  6:14.  Darius  A.-  ||  10:13.  thy  -  were  A.  I 
Mat.  ■32:-^2.  w-h(-n  Ihej-  A.  these  -  they  marvelled 
.Mk.5:36.  as  soon  as  JesnsA.-||  Lu.  10:39.  .Marv 
Ac.  M;44.  fell  on  them  who  A.-  ||  3  Co.  12:4. 
Ep.  1:13.  nrter  ve  It.-  ||  Col.  I:.5.  whereof  ve  A. 
1  Th.  2:13.  received  -ycA.  ||2Ti.  l:13.soniid  - 
I  Jii.  2:7.  jet'rtt  ye  It.  from  the  beginning 
HEAltOl^T,  1-.  De.4:36.  thou  A.  his  words 
Jos.  14:1-3.  thou  A.  2JK.  2-2:19.  2  Ch.34:-37.  Ne. 

!'.9,-!7.   Ps.31:-23.  I  1I9:26.  Is. 48:7,8.  Jon. 2:7. 
HE,\RER,  ..-.  Ja.  1:23.  if  any  be  a  A.  25. 
HEARERS,  s.  Ro.  2:13.  not  the  A.  of  the  law 
Ep.  4:29.  grace  to  the  A.  ||2  Ti.2:14.  of  A. 
HEAREST.  r.  Ru.  -3:8.  A.  thou  not  my  daufh. 
1  P.  24:9.  wlierefore  A.  thou  men's  words 
1  K.  8:30.  when  thou  A.  forgive,  2  Cb.  6:31. 
Ps.  a-2:-2.  Ihou  It.  not  ||  1.5:2.  that  It.  prayer 
M:il.  21:10.  It.  thou  what  ||  -37:13.  A.  thou  not 
Jn.  3:8.  It.  the  sound  ||  1 1:42.  A.  me  always 
HEARETH,  r.  E\.  16:7.  he  It.  8.     Nu.  30:5. 
De.  29:19.  when  he  A.  ||  1  S.  3:9.  thy  servant  A. 
I  P.  3:11.  that  A.  shall  tingle,  3  K.  21:12. 

3  S.  17:9.  who.so  A.  ||  Jb.  34:28.  It.  the  cry 

Ps.  34:17.  the  Lord  A.  69:33.  ||  33:14.  that  A.  not 
Pr.  8:34.  that  A.  me  ||  13:La  wise  son  A. ' 

13:8.  poor  A.  not  rebuke  ||  15:29.  but  he  A. 

1.5:31.  A.  reproof  of  I. fe,  33.  I|  18:13.  before  be  A. 

25:10.  lest  he  that  A.  ||  '39:94.  A.  cursing 
Is.  41:26.  none  that  A.  ||  4-2:-30.  he  A.  not 
Ez.  3:27.  he  that  A.  ||  3:1:4.  whoso  A.  sound 
Mat.  7:34.  Avhoso  A.  these  savings,  26.  Lu.  6:47. 

13:19.  when  any  A.  ||  20.  same  tli.at  A.  2-3. 
Lu.  10:16.  hethatA.  vou  A.  me,hetliatdespi.';elh 
Jn.  3:39.  and  A.  ||  5:24.  It.  my  word,  8:47. 

9:31.  God  It.  not  sinners  ||  lt:;37.  A.  my  voice 
2Co.  1-3:1'.  Ihink  above  that  he  It.  of  me 

1  Jn.  4:5.  w-orld  It.  them  ||  6.  A.  us  ||  5:1  1.  he  A. 
Re.  22:17.  let  him  that  A.  ||  18.  that  A.  n-ords 
HEARI.VG,  «.  Ge.  29:t33.  and  she  called  his 

name  Simeon,  Ihat  is  A. 
De.  31:11.  read  in  It.  ||2S.  18:1-3.  in  onr  A. 

2  K.  4:31.  voice  nor  A.  ||  Jb.  33:8.  in  my  A. 
Jb.  37:t-2.  hear  in'  It.  ||  42:.5.  A.  of  the  ear 
Is.  11:3.  A.  of  his  ears  ||  21:3.  at  the  A.  of  it 

2.S:t9.  to  undcnitand  It.  ||  33:tl.5.  A.  of  blood 

53:tl.  who  bath  believed  our  A.     Ro.  10:tl'l. 
Ez.  9:5.  said  in  my  A   10:13.  ||  16:t5';. 
Am.  8:11.  a  finiine  of  A.  ||  Ha.  3:^2.  thv  A. 
.\c. -35:21.  A.  of  ,\ugiislus  ||-33.  place  of  A. 
Ro.  10:17.  faith  conielh  bv  A.  ||  1  Co.  12:17. 
Ga.  3:-3.  It.  of  faith  ||  He.  ,5.1 1 .  dull  of  A. 
HEARING,  It.  I  K.  3:tn.  It.  heart 
Pr.  20:12.  the  A.  car  ||  28:9.  from  A.  law 
Ec.  1:8.  norfilled  wirli  A.    Ez.33:f4. 
Mat.  13:13.  It.  they  hear  not  ||  14.  by  A.  yc 

15.  ears  are  dull  of  A.     Ac. 38:27.     He.5:ll. 
Mk.  6:3.  A.  him  ||  Lu.  2:46.  both  A.  them 
-Ac.  .5:5.  .Ananias  A.  these  words,  fell  down 

6:6.  A.  and  seeing  ||  9:7.  A.  a  voice  ||  18:5. 
Phile.  5.  A.  of  thv  love  ||  3  Pe.  2:8.  Lot  in  A. 
HEARKEN,  v.  Go.  4;-33.  ye  wives  of  I.amech 

23:15.  A.  lo  me  ||  34:17.  if  ve  will  not  A. 

49:3.  It.  to  Israel  ||  Ev.  6:30.  bow  shall  Phar.  A. 
Ex.  7:4.  Pb.araoh  shall  not  A.  to  you,  23.  |  11:9. 
Ij;.  20:14.  if  ye  will  not  A.  to  me,  18:31,27. 
.\u.  2:1:18.  A.  to  me,  Jud.  9:7.    Jb.  32:10. 
De.  4:1.  A.  O  Israel,  -27:9.  ||  7:12.  if  ye/i. 

11:13.  ifveA.  15:5.]  28:13.  ||  13:3.  not  A.  6. 

17:1-3.  the  man  that  will  not  A.  18:19.  j  21:18. 

23:5.  Lord  would  not  A.  to  Balaam,  Jos.  21:10, 
Jos.  1:17.  so  will  we  It.  unto  thee,  18.  |!  20:13. 
Jud.  2:17.  would  not  A.  11:17.  |  19:25.  |  -20:13. 
1  S.  16:'2-3.  better  to  A.  ||  30:'34.  who  will  A. 

1  K.  6:30.  It.  to  the  supplication,  52.  2  Ch.  6:21 
-20:8.  elders  said,  A.  not  ||  ^2:28.  A.  O  people 

2  K.  18:31.  A.  not  to  Ileiekiah,  la.  36:16. 

118 


HEA 

aCh.  10:lli.  would  not  *.  33:10.  ||  18:37. 

80:1.5.  ».  ye, nil  Jud:ili  ||  Ne.  13:i7.  shall  »c  k. 
Jb.  13;G.  and  A.  lo  the  plentliiigs  of  my  lips 

W:IO.  4.  lo  me,  ;U:3I.  ]  31:10,34. 

33:1.  *.  to  .111  my'  words  ]|  3T:1J.  *.  lo  lliis,  O 
r.».  3I:11.».  I'll  lencli  you  II  45:10.*.  Odaughler 

5S:.'>.  will  mil  k.  ||  81:11.  would  not  k.  S. 
Pr.  7:^4.  *.  til  me,  8::W.  ||  a9:ia.  h.  lo  lies 
\i.  -i^-.a.  k.  and  huar  [|  34:1.  *.  ye  pioiilc,  49:1. 

40:'iJ.  who  will  A.  and  ho;ir  lor  the  tnue  locolue 

4,1:3.  k.  to  ine,  O  lumse  of  Jacob,  4vS:l'J.  Ilo.  5:1. 
\i.  h.  to  me,  51:1,4,7.  |  5.V.-3.     .Mk.  7:14. 
Jer.  G:10.  Ihey  rannol  k.  ||  17.  we'll  not  h.  44:1G. 

7:37.  they  will  not  k.  {|  11:11.  I  will  not  k. 

1(5:13.  inav  not  A.  ||  17:37.  if  not  A.  ai;:4. 

'J.l:lu.  A.  not  to  pro|>liets,  37.9,14,16,17.  |  39:8. 

36:3.  if  they  will  k.  ||  39:13.  1  will  A.  tojou 

3.5:13.  will  )e  not  A.  ||  :I8:1.~>.  wilt  thou  not  A. 
Er..  3:7.  thev  w  ill  not  A.  to  ihee,  30:8. 
Da.  9:19.  O  Lord  k.  ||  Ho.  9:17.  did  not  A. 
Ml.  1:3.  A.  O  earlll  ||  Zch.  7:11.  refused  to  A. 
.v..  3:14.  A.  to  my  words,  7:3.  i  15:13. 

4: 19.  lo  A.  lo  you  more  than  unto  (lod,  judge 

13:13.  as  ivter  knorked,  a  damsel  came  lo  A. 
Hli.XUKBXEU,  r.  He.  3:1:16.  .Ahmhain  A.  unto 

30:17.  God  A.  -Ji.  ||  39:10.  Joseph  A.  not  to  her 
Ei.li:9.  they  A.  ii<«,  13.  |  7:13.  |  1>;:30. 
De.  9:19.  Ixm!  A.  ||  34:9.  Nr.ael  A.    Jos.  1:17. 

1  K.  1-':1.5.  king  A.  not,  16.     3Ch.  10:l.i. 
34.  llievA.  II  1.5:30.  A.  lo  .\sa,  3  Ch.  16:4. 

2  K.  13:4!  Ihc  Lord  k.  ||  31:9.  Ju.lah  A.  mil 
2Cli.  :W:30.the  Lord  A.  to  HezekinI),  nnd 
Xe.  9:16.  fathers  A.  li0I,3fl:3l.     Jer.  34:14. 
Ps.  81:13.  O  that  my  icople  h.ad  A.  lo  mc 
Is. 31:7.  he  A.  ||  4S:le.  O  that  thou  hadsl  A. 
Jer.  6:19.  thev  have  not  A.  to  my  word,  7:34.  j 

35:3,4,7.  |  36:5.  !  39:19.  |  ;a:33.  |  34:17.  j  35:14, 

1.5,16.  1  36:31.  I  4I:,5. 
Ez.  3:6.  w  ouKl  hiive  A.  ||  Oj.  9:6.  nor  A. 
JIa.  3:16.  the  Lord  k.  Jer.  8:0.  ||  .U.  27:31. 

Sre  \'oicE. 
HE.\RK;:NEDST,  p.  I>e.  38:4S.  Ihou  A.  not 
HE ARKI'NT.ril,  f.  I'r.  !::«.  whoso  A.  13:15. 
HE AKKE.M.Ni;,  p.  Ps.  103:30.  ye  aiiijels  A. 
11E.\KT,  s.  IS  lUll  for,  (1)  The  soul  and  itsfaciit- 

tiv,  1  t<.  1-30.  i  16:7.     (2)  Tke  vk«le  man.  Vs. 

4.5:1.  (3)  7'A*  m.rfiUe  o/o  lAino-,  Ex.  15:8.    Ez. 

27:4.  (4)  Purpose  and  iitteiilinn,  Js.  7:3.     (5) 

The  rrare,  .Mat.  13:40.  (6)  Tkt  sea  ,•/ uffrcliun 

and  foaaiatn  vfactiun.  Mat.  15:19.     (7)  Under. 

sfanid'ntr^  Ho.  7:11. 
Oe.  3I:^^U.  II  3l:i3.  spake  to  the  A.  ||  15:30. 
F.x.  15:8.  A.  of  the  sea  ||  2.3:9.  A.  of  a  stranger 
2S:30.  on  .-Xanui's  k.  |;  35:5.  i.s  of  a  willing  A. 
3.5::i5.  wisdom  of  A.  jj  Le.  3>:16.  sorrow  of  A. 
Nu.  33:7.  wherefore  a:scoiirage  ve  the  A.  of 
De.  4:ni.  A.  of  heaven  ||  5:39.  siich  a  A. 
3.>:38.  astonishment  of  A.  ||  47.  gladness  of  A. 

10.  a  tremhiing  A.  ||  39:4.  not  given  a  A.  to 
Joa.  14:^.  iiride  the  A.  of  the  people  melt 
Jud.5:l.5.  areallhmijhlsof  A.  16.  ||  18:20.  A.  glad 
1  .'^.  1:3-1.  spejik  in  her  A.  ||  4:t20.  nor  set  her  A. 

10:9.  an-)lher  A.  ||  16:7.  Lord  lookelh  on  the  A. 
17:33.  let  mi  man's  A.  fall  |l  a4:.5.  D.'s  A.  smote 
25:31.  nor  oflV-ncc  of  A.  ||  3.1  Nalial's  A.  was 
2S.  r:16.  she  despised  him  in  A.     I  Ch.  15:39. 
11:1.  king'sA.  tiward  .\b3.||  18:14. thro'  theA. 
I9:f7.  sjieak  to  ihe  A.  ||  14.  he  lioweil  the  A. 

1  K.  3:9.  an  understanding  A.  13.  I  4:39. 
8:17.  it  was  in  the  A.  of  IJavid,  2  Ch.  6:7. 

66.  glad  of  A.  II  10:3.  all  that  was  in  her  A. 
11:4.  perfei  I,  :is  A.  of  David  l|  13:97.  A.  turn 

2  K.  6: 1 1 .  A.  of  kin;  troubled  ||  13:4.  2  Ch.  29:31. 
J  Ch.  I2.:«.  not  of  ilu:ible  A.  t33.  ||  l.;:IO. 

29:17.  that  thou  trivsl  the  A.  18.     Jer.  1 1:20. 
Ezr.  6:23.  lurmd  the  A.  of  the  king  of  ;\ssvria 
Ne.  2:3.  this  is  nothing  else  but  sorrow  of"?j. 
Est.  1:10.  A.  of  kins  nierrv  ||  .5:9.  with  a  gl.ad  A. 
Jb.  9:4.  br  Is  wise  ill  A  ||  13:13.  I  have  a  A. 

12:34.  taktlh  away  the  A.  |i  29:13.  widow's  A. 

34:110.  ye  men  of  A.  134.I|36:13.  hypocrites  in  A. 

37:34.  ni.se  of  A.  I|  38:3 1,  understanding  tolhe  4. 
Ps.  12:3.  a  doiible  A.  ||  19:6.  rejoicine  Ih'r  A. 
3I:H.  a  hrok'U  A.  .51:17.  ||  41:31.  secrets  of  A. 

45:5.  sharp  in  the  A.  '■]  4';:t3.  A.  of  the  s'a 

01:'"'.  A.  is  d^-ep  |{  73:7.  Uiaii  A.  could  wi^h 

l;1l:l.  a  froward  A.  ||  5.  a  proud  A.  ||  104:1,5. 

10.5:3.  let  the  A.  of  Ih^m  rejoice  that  se::k 
Pr.  6:18.  A.  that  devis  th  ||  132.  lacketh  A. 

7:10.  subtl  ■  A.  ||  8:5.  e,f  an  understanding  A. 

10:8.  wis-  in  A.  ||  30.  A.  of  wicked  little  worth 

11:21.  a  fr.iward  A.  13:8. !  17:30.  ||39.  wise  of  A. 

n:25.  h  avin  ss  in  th-  A.  |(  13:13.  A.  sick 

14:10.  A.  knnwcth  his  own  bitterness,  13. 

1 1,  lackslidrr  ill  A.  ||  34.  a  sound  A.  X>. 
1 5;7.  A.  of  foolish  II  1.3.  a  nicrrv  A.  17:92. 

3-.  A.  of  rishl=:.iis  ||  30.  rejoicelh  the  A.  ||  f32. 
16.1.  prepatat'ons  of  A.  )|  5.  proud  in  A.  31:4. 

9.  a  man's  A.  H  93.  A.  of  the  wi&e  teachelli 
17:16.  no  A.  lo  it  ||  18:13.  A.  is  haughty 
19:31.  there  ap-  inniiy  devices  in  a  man's  A. 
20:5.  ciiinsel  in  the  A.  I|  21:1.  th  •  king's  A. 
S>2:!.5.  bound  in  the  ».  I|  21:13.  pond-p  ih  the  A. 
S3:  .34.  A.  ofs-.a,  30:119.  ||  35:3.  A.  of  kings 
aS:30.  a  h-avy  k.  !|  2  1:23.  a  wicked  A.  arc 
87:9.  rejoic  :  th-  A.  I|  19.  so  the  A.  of  man  to 
B3:-i5.  a  proud  A.  I|  31:11.  A.  of  her  husband 
Ef.  7:3.  A.  is  belter  !;  4.  A.  of  wife.  8:.5.  |  10:-3. 

7.  dettioyeth  the  A.  ||  8: 1 1 .  A.  «vt  to  do  ev il,  9:3. 


HEA 

Ec.  9:7.  and  drink  liiy  wino  with  a  ineriy  A. 
Is.  6:10.  their  A.  fat.  Mat.  13:15.     Ac.  38:27. 

9:9.  stoutness  of  A.  ||  10:13.  fruit  of  ^tolll  A. 

13:7.  every  man's  A.  shall  im  II,  19:1. 

30:29.  have  gladness  of  A.  ||  33:4.  A.  of  la-h 

35:4.  of  a  fearful  A.  ||  10:13.  speak  to  the  A. 

43:-35.  laid  it  not  to  A.  ||  44:30.  deceived  A. 

57:1.  no  man  laveth  it  to  A.     Jer.  13:11. 
15.  to  revive  the  A.  ||  59:13.  uttering  from  A. 

65:14.  sing  for  jov  of  A.  I|  117.  on  the  A. 
Jer.  9:124.  desire  of  her  A.  ||  3:110.  upon  the  A. 

4:9.  A.  of  king  perish  ||  5:23.  a  rebellious  A. 

9:-36.  uncirciiincised  in  A.  |[  11:20.  triest  A. 

17:9.  A.  is  deceitful  ||  10.  1  .senicli  the  A.  I 

20:1*3.  seest  reins  and  A.  ||  34:7.  A.  to  know 

48:41.  as  the  A.  of  a  woman  in  her  pangs,  -19:^. 
La.  3:lo.  give  them  sorrow-  of  A.  Ihv  corst* 
El.  6:9.  w-horish  A.  ||  11:19.  the  stony  A.  out 

13:23.  k.  ofrighteous  sad  ||  18:31.  a  new  A. 

21:7.  every  A.  melt  ||  25:15.  despileliil  A.  6. 

36:36.  A.  oVtlesh  ||  -14:7.  uiicircumcised  in  A. 
Da.  4:16.  a  beast's  A.  ||  7:4.  a  man's  A.  b.- 
Ho.  9:|14.  speak  lo  her  A.  ||  4:11.  take  away  A. 

7:11.  without  A.  ||  .Na.  3:10.  A.  nieltelli 
Zch.  3:15.  the  citv,  that  said  in  her  A.  1  am 
Ma.  2:'3.  lav  it  toA.  ||  4:6.  turn  the  A.  offalhers 
.Mai.  11:29.'  lowly  in  A.  ||  13:10.  A.  of  the  o:irlh 

13:34.  nbiindance  of  the  A.  35.     Lu.  6: 15. 

l5:t9.outuf  A.  proceed  evil  thought:,  Mk.7:3I. 
Mk.  16:14.  upbraided  them  with  hardiess  of  A. 
Lu.  2:19.  pondered  in  her  A.  51.  ||8:I5.  good  A. 

24:3.5.  slow-  of  A.  ||  Jn.  13:3.  put  ill  A.  of  Judas 
Ac.  9:46.  singleness  of  A.  |]  .5::i3.  cut  to  A.  7:54. 

11:33.  purpose  of  A.  they  w-ould  cleave  lo  Lord 
Ho.  9:.5.  impenitent  A.  ||  39.  is  that  of  the  A. 

6:17.  obeyed  from  the  A.  ||  10:10.  w-ith  the  A. 
1  Co.  2:9.  h.  of  man  ||  7:37.  so  decreed  in  his  A. 
2Co.2:t.  anguish  of  A.  ||  3:3.  t,ables  of  the  A. 

5:13.  glory  in  appearance,  net  in  A.  ||  8:16. 
Ep.  6:;;.  from  th  -  A.  ||Col.  3:l2.  siimleness  of  A. 
1  Th.  3:17.  not  in  A.  ||  He.  4:13.  intents  of  A. 
He.  I0:->3.  w-ilhalrue  A.  ||  13:9.  A.  lie  esl;iblislied 
1  Pe.  3: 1.  hdden  man  of  A.  ||  3  Pe.  3:14. 
Re.  18:7.  saith  in  her  A.  1  sit  a  queen.  Is.  47:8. 
HEART,  with  a!:.  De.lUK).  to  serve  him  with 
all  your  A.    Jos.  2-3:5.     1  S.  13:30. 

13:3.  love  the  Lord  with  all  vonr  A.  30:l',.  Mat. 
29:37.  Mk.  13:30,3.3.  Lu.  10:97. 

26:16.  do  Ihem  with  nil  thy  A.  30:3.    Jn.  3:12. 
Jud.  16:17.  Samson  told  hi-r  all  his  A.  18. 
1  K'.  9:4.  walk  before  me  with  all  their  A.  8:23, 
•18.  I  14:8.     2  K.  93:3,35.     2  Ch.  6:38.  I  15:12, 
1.5.  I  23:9.  I  31:21.  I  34:31.    Ps.  86:12.    Pr.  3:5. 
Jer.  29:13.    Ez.  36:5.    7,|.h.  3:14. 
Ac.  8:37.  if  thou  lielievest  with  all  thy  A. 
See  Apply,  Broken,  Clean,    Evil,   IIabuen, 

Hardenep. 
irs  HEART.  Co.  6:5.  -A.  w;is  only  evil 

6.  grieved  him  at -A.  ||  8:31.  |  17:17.  1  27:41. 
Ex.  4:14.  glad  in  -A.  ||  7:-2:i.  nor  set  -A.  ||  'ri:-3. 
Pe.  3:30.  -A.  obstinate  ||  17:17.  -A.  turn  not 

17:20.  -A.  be  not  lifted  iipll  19:6.  while  -A.  is  hot 

20:8.  lest  -A.  faint  ||  34:1.5.  seltelh  -A.  ||  -79:19. 
Ru.  3:7.  -A.  was  nierrv  ||  1  S.  4:13.  -A.  trembled 

1  S.  21:12.  laid  in  -A.  |j  95:1-35.  to  lay  il  to  -it. 
25:37.  -A.  d.ed  ||  27:1.  said  in  -A.  ||  98:.5. 

2  S.  7:-37.  found  in  -A.  to  prav,  1  Ch.  17;-'^5. 

1  K.  10:24.  God  had  |iut  in  -A.  9  Ch.  9:33. 
11:3.  turned  away  -A.  ||  13:36.  said  in  -A. 

2  Ch.  12:14.  prepared  nol  -A.  ||  17:0.  A.  lift 
2'':16.  -A.  was  lil'leil  ||  30:19.  preparelh  -A. 
33:-35.  -A.  was  lifted  u[i,2':.  ||  31.  know  all  in  -A. 

Ezr.  7:10.  prepared  -A.  ||  iNe.  9:8.  -A.  faithful 
Est.  6:6.  thouizht  in  -A.  |1  7:5.  presume  in  -A. 
Jb.  34:14.  if  he  set -A.  on  man  ||  41:24.  -A.  is  firm 
Ps.  10:3. -A.  desire  II 6.  said  in -A.  11.  I  14:1.  |.53:I. 

15:2.  truth  in  -A.  ||  21:2.  given  -A.  desire 

33: 1 1.  thoughts  of  -A.  ||  37:31 .  law  of  God  in  -A. 

55:31.  war  was  in  -A.  ||  78:72.  integrity  of -A. 

119:7.  -A.  is  liAed,8.  ||  Pr.  19:3.  -A.  frcltelh 
Pr.  23:7.  ihinketh  in  -A.  ||  28:14.  hardenelh  -A. 
Ec.  2:'a.  -A.  lakelh  no  rest  ||  .5:20.  joy  of -A. 
Is.  7:3.  -A.  was  moved  ||  10:7.  nor  -A.  think  so 

44:19.  noneconsiderelh  ill  -A.  ||57:I7.wayof -A. 
Jer.  23:-3fl.  thoughts  of -A.  I|  30:91.  engaged  -A. 

30:34.  intents  of -A.  ||  48:'39.  haughtiness  of -A. 
Ez.  14:4.  idols  in  -A.  7.  ||  31:10.    Da.  .5:30. 
Da.  1:8.  purposed  in  -A.  ||  4:16.  -A.  changed 

6:14.  set  -A.  on  Dan.  ||  11:13.  -A.  be  lifted  up,  28. 
Ob.  3.  that  sailh  in  -A.  AVho  shall  bring  me 
Mat.  5:98.  adultery  in  -A.  ||  13:19.  sown  in  -A. 

94:48.  evil  servant  shall  say  in  -A.  Lii.  13:45. 
Mk.  7:19.  enterelh  not  in  -A.  ||  ll:-3:!.  not  doubt 
Lu.  6:45.  good  treasure  of -A.  evil  Irea-^ure 
Ac.  7:-23.  came  into  -A.  lo  visit  his  brethren 
I  Co.  7:37.  steadfast  in  -A.  ||  14:-25.  secrets  of -A. 
9  Co.  9:7.  as  he  purposeth  in  -A.  so  lei  him 
Mive,  or  mil  HT-ART.  Ge.  20:.5.  inlegrily  of 

21:45.  done  speaking  in  -A.  Rebekah  came 
l>e.  99:19.  though  I  walk  in  imagination  of -A. 
Jos.  14:7.  as  it  w-as  in  -A.  ||  Jud.  5:9.  is  Inward 
I  S.  9:1.  -A.  rejoieelh  ||  3.5.  accord,  to  that  in  -A. 
1  K.  9-3.  -A.  shall  be  there  lierpel.  9  Ch.  7:16. 
9  K.  5:9«"'.  went  not  -A.  ?  ||  10:15.  right,  as  -A.  is 

10:30.  done  aeeorilinir  to  all  that  was  in  -A. 
1  Ch.  19:17.  -A.  be  knit  ||  28:3.  in  -A.  lo  build 

3  Ch.  29:10.  It  is  in  -A.  to  make  a  covenant 
Ne.  9:13.  what  God  halh  put  in  .A.  to  do,  7:5. 
Jb. '17:11.  thoughts  of -A.  are  broken  off" 


HEA 

Jli.  23:16.  niakelh  -A.  soft  ||  27:6.  not  reproach 
31:7.  if -A.  w-alked  after  mine  eyes,  9:-J7. 
33:3.  uprightness  of -A.  ||  37:1.  -A.  liemliled 

Ps.  4:7.  gladness  in  -A.  ||  13:3.  sorrow  in  -A. 
13:5.  -A.  shall  rejoice  j|  16:0.  -A.  i>  glad 
17:3.  hast  proved  .A.  |  I9:M.  medilulion  of -A. 
2->:l4.  -A.  is  like  wax  ii  '15:17.  tioiililes  of -A. 
26:2.  try  -A.  ||  37:3.  -A.  shall  not  fear,  lliough 
27:8. -A.  said.  Thy  face.  Lord  ||  36:1.  sa.lh  in -A. 
:)8:8.  disquielnessof  II  10.  -A.  panlelh,  Is.  31:4. 
39:3.  -A.  wa->  hot  ||  40:8.  law  is  wilhili  -A. 
40:12.  -A.  failelh  ||  45:1.  -A.  is  induing  a  good 
55:4.  -A.  is  sore  pained  |i  .57:7.  lixed,  108:1. 
61:3.  is  overwhelmed  j|  66:18.  iiii(|nily  in  -A. 
69:20.  broken  -A.  ||  73:13.  cleansed  -A.  in  vain 
73:31.  w-as  grieved  JJ26.  God  is  strength  of -A. 
84:9.  -A.  ciielll  out  |  86:11.  unite   A.  to  fear 
103:4.  is  smitlen  ||  109:33.  -A.  is  wounded 
1 19:1 1.  word  I  hid  in  -A.  ||  M.  shall  enlaige  -A. 
36.  incline  -A.  to  Ihy  lest.  |[  80.  let  -A.  be  found 
111.  rejoicing  of -A.  ||  113.  I  inclined  -A.  lo 

Pr.  5:13.  -A.  despised  reproof  ||  20:9.  -A.  elcaii 
'33:15.  if  Ihy  heart  be  wise  -A.  shall  rejoice 

Ec.  1:13.  1  pave  -A.  lo  seek  and  search,  16,17. 
2:1.  1  f.;iiirin  -A.  I  w-ill  prove  thee,  3,15.  |  3:17. 
10. 1  w  ilhhelO  nol  -A.  [|30.  to  caute-A.  lodesp. 
7:35.  1  applied  -A.  8:9,16.  ||  9:1.  consideied 

Song  4:9.  ravished  -A.  9.  ||  .5:3.  -A.  wakelh 

Is.  1.5:5.  -A.  shall  cry  lor  .Muab  ||  1.3:4.  is  in  -A. 

Jer.  3:15.  pastorsHecording  to  -A.  I|  4:19.  pained 
7:31.  mir  came  it  into  -A.  ||  8:18.  is  faint 
13:3.  tried  -4.  ||  15:16.  thy  word  the  joy  of 
90:9.  word  was  in  -A.  ||  23:9.  -A.  is  broken 
48:31.  -A.  shall  mouin  |{  36.  shall  sound 

La.  1:30.  -A.  is  tinned  within  ||  23.  is  faint 
3:51.  cyealPecIeth  -A.  ||  Da.  7:'28.  ki-pl  in 

Ho.  11:8.  -A.  is  turned  w-ithin  me,  my  repent. 

Ac.  9:26.  did  -A.  rejoice  ||  31:13.  to  bieiiU  -A. 

Ko.  9:9.  I  have  continual  sorrow  in  -A. 
10:1.  -A.  desire  to  God  I  Phil.  1:7.  1  have  you  in 
0«f   HEART. 

3  Ch.  30:13.  hand  of  G.  was  to  give  Ihem  ttar  h. 

Jer.  ,33:3<l.  give  them  -A.  Ez.  11:19.  ||  Ac.  4:32. 

On-n  HEART.     Nu.  15:39.  seek  not  after 

1  i?.  13:14.  sought  man  after  his  -A.     .Ac.  I3:-23. 

2  S.7:9).  to  thine -A.  hast  Ihou  done,  1  Cll.  17:19. 
1  K.  8:38.  plague  of  his -A.  ||  13:33.  de\  ised  in 
Ps.  4:4.  commune  with  ||  -20:4.  according  to  -A. 

37:15.  sword  enter -A.  [|77:6.  I  commune  with 
Pr.  98:36.  he  tiiat  trustelh  in  his -A.  is  a  fool 
Ec.  1:16.  1  communed  with  my  -A.  saying 

7:22.  Ihy  -A.  knows  thou  hast  cursed  others 
Jer.  9:14.  ;ifter  iiiiagiiiatiou  of  their  -A.  23:17. 

•23:16^vision  of -A.  ||  26.  deceit,  Ez.  13:17. 
Ez.  14:5.  in  their  -A.  ||  Ja.  1:26.  deceivelll 
Oiti  HEART.    De.  1:28.  Ps.  33:21.  |  44:18.  La. 
3:41.  I  5:15.    Ln.  24:33.    2  Co.  6:11.    1  Jn.  3: 
20,21. 
Pcfrcl  HEART.    1  K.  6:01.  |  11:4. 1  15:3,14.    2 
K.  90:3.     1  Cll.  12:38.  I  28:9.  |  29:9,19.     2  Ch. 
15:17.  I  16:9.  |  19:9.  |  25:-3.  Ps.  101:2.  Is.  38:3. 
Pare  HEART.     Ps.  34:1.     Mat.  5:8.    1  Ti.  1:5. 

2  Ti.  2:92.     1  Pe.  1:32. 
Tlirir  HEART.     Ge.  42:E8.  -A.  failed  them 
Jos.  .5:1.  -A.  melted  ||  1  K.  18:37.  turned  -A. 
1  Ch.  29:18.  and  jirepare  -A.  lo  Ihee 
Jb.  8:11.  i:lt-r  w-ords  out  of  ||  17:4.  hid  -A.  from 
Ps.  10:17.  wilt  prepare  -A.  ||  78:8.  set  not -A. 

78:18.  templed  God  in  -A.  ||  37.  -A.  not  right 

95:10.  do  eir  in  -A.  |{  105:35.  turned  -A.  to 

107:12.  broimht  down  ||  1 19:70.  -A.  is  ns  fat 

140:-2.  mischief  in  -A.  ||  Pr.  24:'2.  -A.  studielh 
Ec.  3:11.  set  world  in  -It.  ||  9:3.  madness  is  in 
Is.  6:10.  lest  llie\'  lie:ir  with  tlieir  ears,  and  iin- 
d-rstand  wilh'-A.     Mat.  13:1.5.     Ac.  36:37. 

29:13.  -A.  is  far  from  me,  M.at.  15:8.     Mk.  7:6. 
Jer.  5:31.  nor  say  in  -A.  |{  ]3:10.  iiiiaginaton  of 

14:14.  pro|.hesy  deceit  of  [(  17:1.  on  table  of -A. 
La.  2:18.  -A.  cii'ed  lo  the  Lord,  O  wallof  Zioil 
Ez.  14:3.  set  idols  in  -A.  20:16.  ||  21:15.  faint     . 

33:31.  -A.  goetli  after  their  covelonsness 
Ho.  4:8.  set  -A.  on  iiiiuiiity  ||  7:6.  like  an  oven 

7:14.  not  cried  to  mc  with -A.||I0:9.  -A. is  divided 

13:6.  -A.  w.as  exalled  ||  6.  rent  caul  of -A. 
Zfill.  1:13.  say  in  -A.  Ihe  Lord  Will  not  do  good 
Zch.  10:7.  -A.  shall  rejoice  ||  13:5.  shall  say  in  -A. 
Mk.  6:.53.  for  -A.  w-as  hardened,  Ro.  1:21. 
Lu.  9:47.  Jesus  perceiving  thought  of -A. 
Jn.  12:10.  hardened  -A.  nor  understand  wilh  -A. 
Ac.  2:37.  pritkid   in  -A.  ||  3  Co.  3:15.  vail  ou  -7i. 
Ep.  4:18.  because  of  Ihe  I  linduess  of-A. 
TMar.  lliii  HEAR'P.  Ge.  20:6.  integrity  of-A. 
K\.  !i:l  I.  plagues  on  -A.  ||  Le.  19:17.  not  hale  in 
De.  4:9.  lest  depart  from  -A.  ||  29.  seek  him  with 
39.  consider  it  in  -A.  8:5.  [|  6:5.  love  w-illi  -A. 

7:17.  if  thou  say  in  -A.  8:17.  I  18:31.  Jer.  13:23. 

P:3.  to  know  w-hat  was  in  ||  14.  -A.  be  lifted 

9:4.  speak  not  in  -A.  |(  5.  iijiriglilness  of-A. 

10:13.  to  serve  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all -A. 

15:9.  be  not  a  thought  in  -  wicked  A.  10. 

28:67.  for  fear  of-A.  ||  30:6.  circumcise  -A. 

30:14.  word  nigh  in  -A.  ||  17.  if -A.  lurn,  so 
Jud.  16:15.  how  cansl  sav,  I  love  thee,  H-lien  -A. 

19:6.  let  -A.  lie  merry,  9,10.     1  K.  91:7. 
1  S.  1:8.  why  is  -A.  giii-ved  ?  Ij  9:33.  to  grieve 

9:19.  I  will  tell  thee  all  that  is  in  -A. 

14:7.  do  all  in  -A.     2  H.  7:3.     I  Ch.  17:2. 

17:->S.  nauchtineas  of  A.  ||  2  S.  3:21.  desireth 
I  8:18.  in  -A.  lo  build 


1  K.  2:44. 


A.  is  privv  to  II 

119 


HEA 


HEA 


llEA 


S  K.  10:15.  ifl  -A.  riplil  as  my  U.  is  willt  -h. 

14:10.  -h.  hiilli  lifted  thee  up,  -J  flj.  a.'.:19. 

2^:19.  liecliise  -A.  was  lender,  2  Ch.  lJl:-*7. 
2Cll.  1:11.  it  was  in  -*.  il:«.  \\  19:3.  iirenaicd  -h. 
Jb.  7:17.  shouldst  .set  -A.||  10:13.  Iiasl  lliuu  hid 

11:13.  prepare  -A.  |J  15:12.  why  dulh  -A.  carry 

^:2^.  receive,  and  lay  up  his  words  in  -A. 
Ps,  27:14.  strengthen  -A.  ||  37:4.  desires  of -A. 
l*r.  2:'2.  apply  -A.  ||  10.  wisduni  entereth  in  -A. 

3:1.  let  -A.  keep  ||  3.  write  nn  table  of -A.  7:3. 

4:4.  let  -A.  retain,  SI.  |[  23.  keep  -A.  with  all 

G:3l.  bind  thuin  on  -A.  ||  2.'>.  lust  not  in -A. 

7:25.  let  not  -A.  decline  to  her  ways 

23:15.  if  -A.  be  wise  |[  17.  let  not  -A.  envy 
19.  guide  -A.  in  the  way  ||  211.  give  ine  -A. 
33.  -A.  utter  perverse  |j  21:17.  not  -A.  be  glad 
Ec.  5:2.  let  not  -A.  he  hasty  to  ntler  any  thing 

11:9,  let  -A.  cheer  thee  ||  10.  put  sorrow  from  -A. 
Is.  II:  13. said  in -A.  I'M  ascenil,f)3:18.  inediliiled 

47:7.  didst  nut  lay  these  things  to  -A.  57:11. 
8.  sayest  in  -A.  10.  ||  49:21.  say  in  -A.  who 
Jer.  4:1*4.  wash  -A.  ||  18.  it  reathelh  to  -A. 

23:17.  -A.  is  not  but  for  thy  coveloiisness 

31:21.  set  -A.  towards  ||  49:1U.  priile  of,  Ob.  3. 
La.  2:19.  pour  out  -A.  like  water  beftire  Lord 
Ez.  3:10.  receive  in  -A.  ||  10:13.  how  weak  is 

22:14.  can  -A.  endure  ||  28:2.  is  lifted  up,  5. 

28:17.  -A.  was  lifted  up  ||  40:4.  set  -A.  on  all 
Da.  2:30.  inightst  kiutw  the  thou:^lits  of -A. 

5:92.  not  humbled  -A.  ||  lO:!*  diilst  set  -A. 
Ac.  .5:3.  why  h:ith  Satan  nilcd    4.  to  lie  to  the 

8:21.  -A.  is  not  right  ||  22.  tlK.uglit  of  -A. 
Ro.  10:1).  say  not  in  -A.  |!  9.  believe  in  -A. 
UpriTht  ill  HE  XRT.  2  Uh.  29:34.  more  -A. 
I's.  7:10.  saveth  -A.  ||  11::2.  shoot  at  llie  -A. 

32:11.  shout  for  jov  II  36;  10.  righteousness  to -A. 

64:10.  -A.  shall  glory  ||  91:1.5.  -h.  follow  it 

97:11.  gladue.'S  Is  sown  for  the  -A. 
UfT,<rhtne,s  of  llEAIfJ'.  I  K.  3:6.  |  9:4. 
Ps.  119:7.  I  w  II  praise  llice  with  -A. 
IVIudr  HKA'.rr.    Hs.  9:1.  I  will  praise  thee,  O 
L-ird,  with  -A.  111:1.  1  136:1. 

119:3.  sick  hini  with  -A.  10.  ||  34.  observe 
58.  enlreiiteil  thy  fivor  with  my  -A.  1 15. 

119:b9.  I  will  keep  thy  precepts  with  inv  -A. 
Is.  I:,5.  -A.  is  farnt  ||  Jer.  3:10.  not  turULd  -A. 
Jer.  24:7.  return  w.tli  -A.  ||  3J:4I.  plant 
Wh«st.  HE.\ll'r.    Ex.  35:21.  -4.  stirred  him  up, 

26:39.  I  3t):2. 
De.  29:18.  -A.  turneth  away  from  the  Lord 
2  S.  17:10.  -A.  is  as  the  heart  of  a  lion 
2  Ch.  16:9. -A,  is  perfect  ||Ps.8l:5.  in -A.  are  the 
Ec.  7:36.  -A.  is  snares  ||  Is.  51:7.  is  mv  law 
Jer.  I7:.5.  -A.  departeth  ||  Ez.  11:21.  -A.  walkelh 
Ac.  16:14. -A.  the  Lord  opened,  that  she  attended 
Your  HEART.    I)e.  10:lu.  circumcise  the  fore- 
skin of  -A.  Jer.  4:4. 

Ihlti.  -A.  be  not  deceived  ||  18.  lay  up  in  -A. 

1  K.  11:2.  turn  away  -A.  ||  1  Cll.  22:19.  set  -A. 
Ps.  22;2o.  -A.  shall  live  ||31:24.  strengthen  -A. 

62:8.  pour  out  -A.  ||  10.  set  not  -A.  on  them 

69:32.  -A.  shall  live  jj  Is.  Iili:14.  shall  rejoice 
Jer.  51:4t>.  lest  -A.  faint  ||  Jo.  2:13.  rend  -A.  and 
Zch.  7:10.  let  none  of  yon  imagine  ev.l  in  -A. 
Mat.  6:21.  there  will  -ft.  be  al.so,  Lu.  12:31. 
H!k.  8:17.  -A.  yet  hardened.'  I)  10:5.  hardness  of 
Jn.  14:1.  let  not  -A.  be  troubled,  ye,  27. 

16:6.  sorrow  hath  tilled  -A.  ||  22.  shall  rejoice 
Ep.  ti:5.  in  singleness  of -A.  as  unto  Christ 
HEARTED,  f.  Ex.  28:3.  wise,  31:6.  j  35:10,25. 
I  36:1. 

35:->2.  willing  A.  ||  Ue.  20:8.  faint  A.  let  him 

2  Ch.  13:7.  tender  A.  Ep.  4:32.  ||  Ps.  7G:5.stont  A. 
Is.  24:7.  merry  A.  |[  46:12.  hearken  to  lue  ye 

stout  It. 
61:1.  the  broken  A.  ||  Ez.  3:7.  are  hard  A. 
HEARTH,  s.  (le.  18:6.  Ps.  102:3.  Is.  3):14.  Jer. 

3';:22,23.  Zch.  12:0. 
HEARTILY,  ml.  Ln.  23:tl5.  Col.  3:23. 
IIE-VRTS;  s.  Ge.  18:5.  comfort  your  A. 
Ex.  14:17.  r  will  harden  the  A.  jj  Le.  26:36. 
Nil.  32:9.  discouraged  the  A.  of  Israel  tliat 
De.  20:3.  let  not  A.  faint  ||  32:46.  set  your  A. 
Jos.  9:11.  our  A.  d.d  melt,  7:5.  ||  23:14.  |  24:23. 
Jud.  9:3.  A.  indlilied  ||  16:25.  A.  meriy,  19:22. 

1  .S.  6:6.  harden  your  A.  ||  7:3.  prepare  A. 
10:26.  of  m»n  whose  A.  God  hath  touched 

2  S.  15:6.  so  Absalom  stole  the  h.  of  Israel 
1  K.8:39.  only  knowi-st  the  A.  2  Ch.  6:30. 

1  Ch.28:n.  smirchi-lh  all  A.  ||  9  Ch.  6:14. 

2  Ch,  11:11).  Si't  Ihiir  A.  ||  20:33.  not  prepared  A. 
Ps.  7:9.  righteous  God  trieth  the  A.  Pr.  17:3. 

28:3.  mischu-f  in  th  ;ir  A.  Ij  33:15.  A.  alike 

35:25.  not  s:iy  in  lll-ir  A.  ||  74.8.  said  in  A. 

81:12.  own  A.  lust  ||  1:?5:1.  nprigllt  in  A. 

90:12.  inav  a|)pl\'  our  It.  unto  wi-:doiii 
Pr.  15:11.  liiurli  niiir.'  theA.  ||  I7;3.lrielh  A. 

21:2.  pondir'th  the  A.  ||  31:6.  heavy  A. 
Is.  44:18.  shut  their  A.  rannot  uuderstaiid 
Jer.  31:33.  and  writ  ■  it  in  Ihrir  A.  He.  8:10. 

39:40.  put  mv  fear  in  tlrir  A.  42:20.  |  48:41. 
E/..  13-2.  iiroph  'sy  out  of  own  A.  ||32:9.  vex 
Da.  11:27.  kings'  A.  ||  Ho.  7:2.  consider  not  in  A. 
Zch.  7:12.  m;id"  their  A.  ||8;17.  imagine  evil  in  A. 
Mat.  9:4.  think  evil  in  your  A.  ||  l.'S:35.  your  A. 

19:8.  hardness  of  your  A.  Mk.  3:.'..  |  10:.5. 
Mk.  2:6.  reasoning  in  theirA.a.  ||  4:15. 
Lu.  1:17.  turn  the  A.  |[-66.  up  in  their  A. 
■     2:35.  thoughts  of  many  A.  ||  3:15.  mused  in 


Lu.  16:15.  God  knowith  your  A.  j]  21:11.  si  tile  il 
21:26.  men's  A.  failing  11  34.  lest  3  our  A.  be 
21:32.  our  A.  burn  ||  3c.  arise  in  )our  A. 

.\c.  1:24.  knowesl  the  A.  of  all  men,  15:8. 
7:39.  A.  turned  h.ick  jj  14:17.  I  15:9. 

Ro.  1:24.  lusts  of  own  A.  ||  2:l6.  written  in  A. 
5:5.  shed    abroad  i['  8:27.   that    searcbeth   A. 
II  16:18. 

1  Co.  4:5.  counsels  of  the  A.  ||  2  Co.  1:22. 

2  Co.3:2.  writ  in  our  A.hGa.  4:6.  shined  in  our  A. 
7:3.  you  are  in  our  A.  ||  Ga.  4:6.  into  your  A. 

Ep.  3:17.  dwell  in  your  A.  I|5:19,  |  6:22. 
Phil.  5:7.  shall  keep  your  A.  through  Christ 
Col.  2:2.  A.  coi)iforti:d  ||3:I5.  rule  in  your  A. 
3:16.  grace  in  your  A.  ||  4:8.  comfort  your 

1  Th.  2:4.  which  trieth  ourA.  Re.  2:13. 
3:13.  Btablish  your  A.  jj  2  Th.  9:17.  comfort 

2  Th.  3:5.  the  Lord  direct  your  A.  into  the  love 
He.  3:8.  harden  not  your  A.  1.5.  |  4:7.  ||  3:10. 

10:16.  laws  in  their  A.  ||  22.  A.  sprinkled 
Ja.  3:14.  strife  in  your  A.  ||4:8.  purify  your  A. 
5:5.  nourished  your  A.  I|  8.  st:ibli8h  jour  A. 

1  Pe.  3:15.  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  A. 

2  Pe.  1.19.  and  the  dav-star  arise  in  your  A. 

1  Jn.  3:19.  assure  voiir  A.  ||  Re.  2:23.  j  17:17. 

HEARTY,  a.  Pr.'27:9.  friend  by  A.  counsel 

HEAT,  s.  tie.  8:92.  cold,  A.  ||  18:1.  A.  of  day 

Ex.  Il:t8.  A.  of  anger,  De.  99:24.  ||  32:24. 

IS.  11:11.  A.  of  day, 2S.  4:.-).  Mat.  £0:12. 

1  K.  1:1.  gal  no  A.  2.  ||  Jb.  6:tl7.  A.  thereof 

Jb.  24:19.  drought  and  A.  ||  30:30.  burnt  w  ith  A. 

Ps.  19:6.  there  is  nothing  hid  from  the  A. 

Ec.  4:11.  if  t«-o  lie  together  they  have  A. 

Is.  4:6.  a  shadow  in  day  lime  from  h.  25:4. 
18:4.  like  a  clear  A.  on  herbs,  A.  of  harvest 
25:5.  A.  in  a  dry  place  |j  49:10.  A.  nor  sun 

Jer.  17:8.  A.  Cometh  ||  36:30.  cast  to  A.  ||  51:39. 

Kz.  3:14.  A.  of  nty  spirit  ||  Ho.  7:5.  sick  with  A. 

Lu,  12:.55.  will  be  A.  ||  Ac.  28:3.  out  of  the  A. 

Ja.  1:11.  burning  A.  1]  2  Pe.  3:10.  fervent  A. 

HEAT,  EI),  Ua.  3:19.  A.  furnace  ||  Ho.  7:4.  oven 

HEA'l'H,  ,s,  Jer.  17:6.  be  like  the  A.  48:G. 


Heath  uj  tlit  Dtecrl  SatuU 


.irticutata. 


HEATHE.V, .«.  Jiijitlcl..!,  utihelUvcrs.  Jer.  10:25. 
Le.  95:44.  be  of  the  A.  i|  26:45.  sight  of  A. 
2  S.  22:44.  to  be  head  of  the  A.  Ps.  18:43, 
2  K.  16:3.  uboniinalions  of  A.  17:15.  |  21:2. 
17:8.  statutes  of  A.  ||  11.  as  did  the  A.  whom 

1  Ch.  16:35.  deliver  us  from  the  A. 

2  Ch.  90:6.  rulest  over  A.  ||  33:9.  worse  than  A. 
Ne.  5:8.  sold  to  A.  ||  9.  reproach  of  A.  6:16. 
Pa.  9:1.  why  do  the  A.  rage,  ,\c,  4:25, 

8.  give  thee  the  A,  9:5.  rebuked  the  h.  15. 
9:19.  lit  A.  be  judged  ||  10:16.  A.  are  perished 
33:10.  counsel  of  A.  ||  -14:2.  drive  out  the  A. 
46:6.  th?  A.  raged  ||  47:8.  rcignelh  over  the  A. 
.59:5.  visit  all  the  A.  ||  8.  all  the  A.  in  derision 
78:.".5.  cast  out  A.  79:6.  |  60:8.     Jer.  10:25. 
79:10.  wherefore  should  the  A.  say,  115:2. 
1112:15.  A.  shall  fear||  105:44.  |  106:41.  j  111:6. 
135:15.  idols  of  the  A.  ||  149:7.  vengeance  on  A. 
Jer.  10:2.  learn  not  the  way  of  the  A.  be  not 
La.  1:10.  thai  the  A.  entered  her  sanctuary 
E/,.  7:24.  wor.-l  of  A.  ||  11:12.  manners  of  A. 
90:;^2.  we  will  be  as  the  A.  I|  41.  before  A, 
22:4,  reproach  to  theA.  16.  ||23:30.  after  A. 
2.5:7,  spoil  to  A,  jl  8,  Judah  is  like  to  the  A, 
30:3,  lime  of  the  A,  ||  31:17,  midst  of  the  A, 
34:28,  be  no  more  a  prey  to  the  A,  29, 
36:3,  residue  of  the  A,  4,  ||  6,  shame  of  the  A, 
93,  A,  shall  know  that  1  arn  the  Lord,  36, 1 37: 
28,  j. 38: 16.  I  39:7,21. 
Jo.  3:17.  A.  rule  ||  3:11.  come  ye  A.  gather,  12. 
Am.  9:12.  may  possess  remnant  of  all  the  A. 
Ob.  15.  day  of  the  Lord  is  near  on  all  the  A.  16. 


.Mi.  5:1.5.  fury  on  A.  ||  Ila.  3:12.  did  thresh  It. 
Zph.  2:11.  A.  shall  worship  ||  Hag.  2.22.  destroy 
Zch.  1:15.  sore  displeased  with  the  A.  14:18. 
9:10.  speak  peace  to  A.  ||  14:14.  wealth  of  A. 
Mat.  6:7.  as  the  A.  do  ||  18:17.  as  a  A.  man 
Ga.  2:9.  go  to  the  A.  ||  3:8.  justify  the  A.  through 
^m„jig  the  HEATHE.N.     Le.  26:33,38.   De.  4: 

27.  2  .S.   22:.50.    tie.   5:17.  I  6:6.    I's.    18:49. 

I  44:11,14.  I  46:10.  j  79:10.  |  96:10.  j  I0!.:35,47. 
110:6.  I  126:2.  Jer.  9:16.  |   18:13.  |  49:15.  La. 

1:3.  I  4:15,20.  Ez.   11:6.  I   12:16.  j   IC:I4.  j  20: 

23.  I  22:15. '  36:19,20,24.30.  ;  39:21,28.  Jo.  2:19. 

Ob.   1,2.    Ila.   1:5.   Zch.    8:13.    Ma.    1:11,14. 

Ga.  1:16. 
HEAVE,  ED.  Ex.  99:27.     Nu.  15:20.  |  18:30. 
HEAVEN,  s.  is  put  for,  (1)  The  airy  ref^iuii/t, 

Ps.    104:12.     (2)    'J'ke  siairy  orhs,   Ps.    19:1. 

(3)  TIte  7iiati9ioitif  of  Uie  blesseil.    Mat.  5:19,16. 

(4)  The  vifiUe  churcli.  Re.  12:7.  (5)  .1  great 
htisht,  De.  1:28.  (6)  JIU  places  akove  us,  Ps. 
19:6.  I  78:26.  (7)  jS  sliitc  t,f  great  dignity.  Is. 
14:12. 

Ge.  1;I.  God  created  theA.  ||  6:17.  under  A.  7:19. 

7:23.  fowls  of  A.  ||  8:2.  rain  from  A.  was  restrain. 

11:4.  top  may  reach  A.jl  14:19.  possessor  of  A.  92. 

15:5.  look  now  towards  A.  [|  19:24.  L.  out  of  A. 

91:17.  to  Hagar  out  of  ||  A.  24:3.  God  of  A.  7. 

28:12.  top  reached  to  A.  ||  17.  gate  of  A. 

49:25.  bless  thee  with  blessings  of  A.  above 
Ex.  9:8.  towards  A.  10,22,23.  ;  10:22.  Jud.  13:20. 
1  K.  8:22.    Jb.  2:12.    Pr.  23:.5.    Ac.  1:10. 

16:4.  rain  bread  from  A.  [j  17:14.  under  A. 

20:4.  anv  thing  in  A.  aliove,  De.  5:8. 
22.  talked  with  you  from  A.  i\c.  9:13. 

24:10.  body  of  A.  jl  Le.  26:19.  your  A.  as  iron 
De.  3:24.  what  God  in  A.  can  do  11  4:11.  midst 

4:19.  under  A.  7:24.  1  29:20.    2  K-  14:27. 
32.  one  side  of  A.  ||36.  out  of  A.  |(  9:1.  fenced  to 

10:14.  Iiehold  A.  and  A.  of  heavens,  Ps.  11:5:16. 

11:17,  shut  up  A,  1  K,  S::&.  2  Ch,  6:26,  I  7:13. 
21.  as  tIied:iysof  A.  ||26;15.  look  down  from  A. 

28:12.  A.  to  give  rain  |i  2;!.  A.  be  brass  ||  24. 

30:12.  il  is  not  in  A.  ||  19.  I  call  A.  and  earth 

32:40.  my  hand  to  A.  ||  33:13.  precious  things 

33:26.  ridelh  on  the  A.  ||  Jos.  2:11.  God  in  A. 
Jos.  8:20.  asi  end  to  A.  I|  111:11.  sloiies  from  A 

10:13.  so  the  sun  slond  still  in  the  midst  of  A. 
Jud.  5-20.  fought  from  A.  ||  13:20.  towards  A. 

1  H.  2:10.  out  of  A.  II  .5:12.  cry  went  to  A. 

2  S.  18:9.  between  A.  ||  21:10.  out  t)f  A. 

22:8.  foundation  of  A.  |1  14.  thundered  from  h. 

1  K.  8:2;!.  no  God  like  thee  in  A.  2  Ch.  0:14. 
27.  A.  of  heavens,  2  Ch.  2:6.  j  6:18.  Ne.  9:6. 

30.  hear  Ihou  in  A.  32.  ||  18:45.  A.  was  bloek 

2  K.  2:1.  Elijah  into  A.  ||  19:15.  h.ist  made  A. 
ICh.  91:26.  answer  him  from  A.  ||  29:11.  all  in  A. 
9  Ch.  20:6.  an  Ihou  not  Cod  in  A.  ]]  28:9.  to  A. 
Ezr.  5:11.  God  of  A.  12.  |  6:9,10.    .Ne.  1:4,5. 
Jb.  1:16.  fallen  from  A.  ||  11:8.  high  as  A. 

16:19.  mv  witness  is  in  A.  ||  2ll:-'7.  A.  reveal 

22:12.  he'ightof  A.||  14.  walkerll  in  ciriiiitofA. 

26:U,  pillais  of  A.  ||  28:24.  under  the  A.  37:3. 

38:29.  frost  of  A.  ||  33.  the  oldinances  of  A. 
37.  bottles  of  A.  ||  41:11.  under  the  whole  A. 
Ps.  11:4.  throne  is  in  A.  ||  19:0.  from  end  of  A. 

20:6.  his  holy  A.  H57:3.  .send  from  A.  ||  69:34. 

73:25.  whom'  have  I  tn  A.  fj  76:8.  heard  from  A. 

77:18.  thunder  xvas  in  A.  jl  78:23.  doors  of  A. 

78:24.  corn  of  A.  H  26.  wind  to  blow  in  the  A. 

89:6.  who  in  A.  |i  37.  faithful  witness  in  A. 

103:11.  as  the  A.  is  high  ||  105:40.  bread  of  A. 

107:26.  moll  lit  up  111  /'.  II  113:6.  tilings  in  A. 

119:89.  settled  in  A.  jj  135:6.  did  in  A.  and 

147:8.  covered  the  A.  ||  148:13.  above  the  A. 
Pr.  2.5:3.  It.  for  height  ||  30:4.  ascended  into  A. 
Ec.  1:13.  done  under,  2:3.  |  3:1.  ||  5:2.  God  is  in  A. 
Is.  13:5.  end  of  A.  ||  14:12.  fallen  from  A.  13. 

:t4:5.  bathed  in  A.  ||  40:12.  meted  out  ft. 

49:13.  sing,  O  It.  44:2:1.  Re.  18:90. 

55:10.  snow  from  A.  ||  ri6:l.  A.  is  my  throne 
Jer.  7:18.  queen  of  A.||  8:7.  stork  of  A.||  10:2.  signs 

23:24.  do  not  1  fill  A.  ||  33:25.  ordinances  of  A. 

44:17.  burn  incense  to  ((neen  of  A.  18:19,25. 

49:36.  four  quarters  of  A.  ||  51:15.  stretched 

51:48.  4.  shall  sing  ||  53.  mount  up  to  A.  and 
La.  2:1.  cast  from  A.  ||  3:50.  behold  fte.iii  A. 
Ez.  8:3.  bet«  ecn  e:irtli  and  It.  |1 32:7.  cover  A. 
Da.  4:11.  heighl  re.nched  to  It.  11,20,2'>. 

31.  fell  a  voice  from  A.  Mat.  3:17.  Lu.  3:22. 
37.  the  king  of  A.  5:23.  ||  6:27.  wonders  in  A. 

9:12.  under  the  whole  A.  [|  II.  four  winds  if  A. 
Am.  9:2.  climb  to  A.  ||  fi.  his  stories  in  the  It. 
Hag.  1:10.  A.  over  you  ||  Zch.  2:6.  [5:9. 
Ma.  3:10.  if  1  will  not  open  the  windows  of  A. 
Mat.  5:12.  reward  in  A.  ||  16.  Falhei  in  A.  45. 

6:9.  our  Father  wmch  art  in  A.  111.   l,u.ll:2. 
90.  treasures  in  A.  ||  7:21.  will  of  my  F.  in  A. 

10:32.  will  I  confess  before  my  Eatber  in  A.  33. 

11:25.  I  thank  thee.  Father,  L.  of  A.  Lu.  10:21. 

12:.50.  will  of  iiiy  Fjtiier  ||  16:1.  asign  from  A 

16:17.  my  F.ather  which  is  in  A.  revealed  it 

19:91.  shall  have  treasure  in  A.  Lu.  18:29. 

21:25.  from  A.  or  of  men,  Mk.  11:30.  Lu.  20:4. 

23:22.  swear  by  A.  ||  24:30.  clouds  of  A. 

24:31.  one  end  of  A.  ||  35.  A.  pass,  Mk.  13:31. 
36.  not  the  angels  in  A.  ||  26:l'4.  clouds  of  A. 

28:9.  angel  descended  from  A.  Re.  10:1.  1  18:1 
18.  all  power  is  given  to  me  in  A.  and  earth 
Mk.  1:11.  a  voice  from  A.  Jn.  12:28  .Ac.  11:9. 

120 


HEA 

Mk.  7:34.  looking  up  to  A.  ||  8:11.  R  aijn  from  »• 

l->:-35.  lis  tlie  angela  In  »•  Mat.  •»;:30. 

13:37.  ulniosl  parts  of*.  ||  lfi:19.  rcoeived  to  A. 
Lu.  3:31.  *.  was  opened  l|  4:'J.'>.  ».  "as  shut 

6:23.  revvaril  in  ||  9:lli.  looking  lo  k.  Mk.  6:41. 

10:18.  as  lightning  tall  from  *.|j  30.  written  in  4. 

15:7.  joy  in  ».  ||  If.  sinned  against  ».  31. 

17:34.  one  part  uinler  ».  |l  3«'.  fire  from  *. 

16:13.  as  Ills  eves  lo».  ||  l9:3.-<.  ptace  in  ». 

SI.36.  power  of  ».  ||  XL  *.  and  earth  pass 

tS:43.  an  angel  from  ».  \\  34;,il.  up  into  A. 
Jn.  1:33.  descending  Ironi  A.  ||  .'■!.  see  A.  open 

3:13.  ascended  to  A.  |I37.  it  Ik'  given  from  A. 
31.  he  that  coineth  Irom  A.  ||  i;:;ll,:t3 — 50. 

B:38.  1  came  from  A.  43.  ||  41.  Iiread  from  A.  5!<. 

12:3*.  voice  from  A.  ||  17:1.  lilt  e>es  to  A. 
Ac.  1:11.  ga/ing  up  into  A.  ||  3:3.  sound  from  A. 

3:19.  wonders  in  A.  ||  34.  Is  not  ascended  to  A. 

3:31.  A.  must  receive  ||  4:13.  name  under  A. 

4:24.  l-.od  made  A.  M:I5.  I's.  11.1:1.').  i  121:3. 
I  124:8.  I  134:3.  |  140:1;.  Is.  37:11).  Jer.  32:17. 
he.  14:7. 

7:55.  ste.ldfa!tlv  into  A.  ||  9:3.  light  Ironi  A. 

10:11.  I  s.iw  A.  oiKU,  and  a  vesisel,  Ite.  19:11. 

11:10.  all  were  drawn  up  again  into  A. 

14:17.  rain  from  A.  ||  17:34.  l.ord  of  A.  and 

22:0.  shone  from  A.  a  great  light,  36:13. 
Ro.  1:18.  revealed  from  A.  ||  lu.ii.  who  ascend  to 
1  Co.  15:47.  sectind  man  is  the  l-.ord  from  A. 
a  Co.  5:2.  hoUBe-froni  A.  ||  13:2.  the  third  A. 
Oa.  1:8.  we  or  an  angel  from  A.  preach 
Ep.  1:10.  which  are  in  A.  ||  3;l.'>.  family  in  It. 

6:9.  tliat  your  .Master  is  in  A.  t'id.  4:1. 
Phil.3:10.  of  thiliffs  in  A.  ||  3:30.  conversat.  in  A. 
Col.  1:5.  h>id  up  in  A.  ||  IK.  things  in  4.  30:33. 
1  Til.  1:10.  Son  from  A.  ||  4:1(1.  descend  from  *. 
S  Th.  1:7.  revealed  from  A.  ||  He.  9:34.  into  A. 
lie.  10:34.  ve  have  in  4.  ||  13:33.  written  in  A. 

12:25.  spe:iks  Imm  A.  ||  36.  only,  hut  also  A. 
Ja.  5:12.  nor  hy  A.  1|  18.  the  A.  gave  rain 
I  Pe.  1:4.  reserved  in  A.  ||  13.  sent  down  from  A. 

:t:a2.  gone  into  4.  ||2  Fet.  1:18.  voice  from  A. 
lie.  3:13.  out  of  A.  ||4:I.  door  opened  in  A.  3. 

5:3.  no  man  in  A.  1|  6:14.  A.  departed  as  a 

8:1.  silence  in  A.  ||  13.  flying  through  A.  14:1'.. 

10:4.  voice  from  4.8.  |  11:13.  I  14:3,13.  [  18:4. 
5.  lirled  his  hand  to  A.  ||  6.  who  crt^ated  4. 

11:6.  power  to  shut  It.  ||  13.  ascended  uptn  A. 
13.  God  of  A.  16:11.  II  l.S.  great  voice  in  4. 
19.  opened  in  A.  H  13:1.  a  wonder  in  A.  :i. 

13:7.  war  in  4.  ||  8,  nor  place  found  in  4. 
Ue.  13:10.  saving  in  4.  19-1.  I|  13:6.  dwelt  in  A. 

13:13.  lire  came  from  4.  ||  14:17.  temple  in  It. 

15:1.  another  sign  in  4.  I;  5.  te>tinioiiy  in  4. 

18:20.  rejoice  thou  A.  |i  19:11.  1  saw  A.  opened 

20:9.  from  rjod  out  ol'  A.  ||  11.  eartji  and  A.  fled 

21:21.  a  new  A.  ||  10.  descending  out  of  A. 

Hc'l  ar  l{o3ls  of  IIEAVBX. 
De.  4:19.  I  17:3.   I  K.  •».1:<.  2  K.  17:16.  121:3..i. 
123:4,5.     2Ch.  18:18.  I  3:t:3,5.     Ne.  9:6.     Is. 
34:4.  Jc.  8:2.  I  19:13.  !  33:33.    Da.  8:10.    Zph. 
1:5.    .\c.  7:43. 
IIE-WE-V,  s.  Joined  with  Stars,    fie.  1:17 

33:17. 1  will  multiply  thy  seed  asstarsof  4.36;  1. 

El.  3-!:13.    1  Ch.  27:23.  .Ne.  9:23. 
De     110.  I  10:22.  I  28:62.     19.13:10.     Ez.  32:7. 
.\a.  3:16.     Mat.  24:29.    .Mk.  13:2.5.    Re.  C:I3. 
12:4. 

IIE.-VVE.NLY,  o.  .Mat.  6:14.  your  A.  Father,  36: 
32.     15:13.  1  18:35.     l,u.  11:13. 

Lu.  2:13.  a  multitude  of  the  A.  host  praising  G. 

Jn.  3:13.  A.  things  ||  .\r.  26:19.  A.  vision 

1  Co.  15:48.  as  is  the  A.  ||  49.  image  of  the  4. 
Ep.  1:3.  in  A.  places,  20.  |  2:6.  1  3:10. 

2  Ti   4:18.  will  preserve  me  to  his  A.  kingdom 
He.  3:1.  A.  calling  ||  6:4.  gift  l|  8:5.  things,  9:23. 

11:16.  a  A.  country  ||  12:-22.  A.  Jerusalem 
IIE.WENS,  s.  fie.  2:1.  A.  were  flniahed  and 

4.  these  are  the  generations  of  the  A.  in  the 
De.  32:1.  give  ear,  <1  4.  ||  :)3:28.  his  A.  shall 
Jud..5:4.  the  4.  ilropped.  Ps.  68:8.  Is.  4f>:8. 
2  S.  23:10.  he  bov\-ed  the  A.  and,  Ps.  18:9. 
I  K.  8:27.  A.  of  A.  cannot  contain  thee 
1  Ch.  16:26.  Lord  made  the  A.  Ne.  9:ti.  Ps.  96:5 
I  102:25.  I  136:5. 

16:31.  let  the  A.  be  glad  ||  2  Ch.  6:25.  hear 
T.7.T.  9:6.  our  trespass  is  grown  up  totlie  A. 
Jb.9;8.  spread,  out  the  A.  ||  14:12.  nil  4.  be  no  in. 

15:15.  4.  not  clean  l|  20:6.  mount  up  lo  the  A. 

26:13.  garnished  the  A.  II  :!.5:5.  look  lo  the  A. 
Pb.2:4.  silteth  in  Oie  A.  ||  8:1.  above  A.  113:4. 

8:3.  I  consider  Ihv  4.  ||  18:13.  thundered  in  k. 

19:1.  4.  declare  ||  33:6.  by  word  of  Lord  A.  made 

36:5.  thy  mercv  i«  in  A.  ||  ,'.0:4.  call  totlie  A. 

M:6.  the  A.  shall  declare  his  righteousness 

.'.7:5.  be  thou  exalted,  O  G.  above  A.  1 1. 1  108:5. 
10.  thy  mercy  is  great  to  the  A.  108:4. 

fJS:4.  rideth  on  the  A.  33.  ||  8.  the  A.  dropped 

73:9.  against  the  A.  ||  89:2.  establish  in  the  A. 

89:5.  A.  shall  praise  II  11.4.  are  thine,  earth  also 

%:11.  let  the  A.  rejoice.  Re.  12:13.  |  97:6. 

103:19.  throne  in  the  A.  ||  11.5:3.  God  is  in  A. 

11.5:16.  A.  are  the  I,ord's||  123:1.  dwellest  io  A. 

144:5.  bow  thy  A.  |l  148:4.  praise  ye  A.  of  A. 
Pr.  3:19.  established  the  A.  ||  8:27.  prepared  A. 
Is.  13:13.  I'll  shake  the  A.  and  earth,  Hag.  2:6,21. 

34:4.  A.  be  rolled  |1  42:5.  created  4.  4.5:18. 

40:22.  that  stretched  out  the  A.  Ps.  104:2. 

44:23.  sing,  O  ye  4.  for  the  Lord  hath  done  it 
CONCORD.        16 


HEI 

Is.  44:24.  that  siretcliert  the  4.  45:12.  |  51:13.  Jer. 
10:12.     Zch.  12:1. 

45:8.  drop  down  le  A.  H  48:13.  spanned  A. 

50:3.  I  clothe  the  A.  ||  .51:6.  A.  shall  vanish 

51:16.  I  plant  the  4.  ||  55:9.  as  A.  are  higher 

CA:\.  rent  the  4.  |]  65:17.  new  4.  66:23. 
Jer.  2:12.  be  astonished,  O  ||  4:23.  I  beheld  the 

4:28.  A.  be  black  l|  10:11.  not  made  the  A. 

10:13.  waters  in  h.  51:16.  ||  14-23.  can  the  It. 
iJt.  3:41.  to  God  In  the  A.  ||  i;6.  under  the  A. 
Da.  4:26.  A.  do  rule  ||  llo.  2:21.  liear  the  A. 
Jo.  2:30.  wonders  in  4.  ||  Ha.  3:3.  covered  A. 
Zch.  6:5.  four  spirits  of  4.  ||  8:12.  A.  give  dew 
Mat.  3:16.  A.  were  opened,  Mk.  1:10.    Ez.  1:1. 

24:29.  iKiwers  of  A.  ||  Mk.  1:10.  A.  ojiened 
Ac.  3:21.  A.  must  receive  l|  7:56.  A.  opened 
2  Co.  5:1.  a  house  not  made,  eternal  in  the  A. 
He.  1:10.  A.  are  the  work  (j  4:14.  passed  to  4. 

7:26.  higher  than  llie  4.  8:1.  ||  9:2:1.  in  the  A. 
2  Pe.  3:5.  A.  were  of  old,  7.  ||  10.  It.  shall  pass,  12. 
HE.WY,  Ge.  41:131.  famine  A.  ||  48:|10.  eyes  A. 
El.  5:t9.  work  4.  ||  17:12.  hands  ||  18:18.  too  A. 
Nu.  11:14.  too  A.  ||  Jud.  1:135.  hand  of  Jos.  A. 

1  S.  4:18.  Eli  A.  115:6.  hand  of  Lord  was  A.  11. 

2  S.  14:36.  hair  4.  ||  1  K.  12:4.  4.  yoke,  14. 

1  K.  14:6.  A.  tidings  ||  30: 13.  Aliab  went  A. 

2  K.  6:tl4.  4.  ho,st,.  18:tl7.  ||  Ne.  5:18.  bondage 
Jb.  :!3:7.  neither  shall  my  hand  be  A.  on  Ihee 
Ps.  32:4.  Ihy  hand  was  A.  ||  38:4.  too  4.  for  iiic 
I'r.  2.5:30.  4.  hearted,  31:6.  ||  27:3.  a  stone  is  4. 
Is.  6:10.  ears  A.  ||  34:20.  transgressions  A.  on  it 

30:27.  burden  ||  4li:l.  4.  laden  ||  .58:li.  burdens 

.59:1.  nor  his  ear  A.  ||  l,a.  3:7.  my  chain  A. 
Mat.  11:28.  A.  laden  |  23:4.  A.  burdens,  and 

26.37.  very  A.  13.     .Mk.  14:33.10.     Lu.  9::i3. 
HE.WIEK,  a.  Jb.  6:3.  I  23:2.     Pr.  27:3. 
HEAVILY,  orf.  Ki.  14:25.    Ps.  36:11.    Is.  47:li. 
HE..VV1NESS,  X.  E7.r.  9:5.  I  arose  from  my  It- 
lb.  9:27.  If  I  say,  1  will  leave  otT  my  4.  and 
Ps.  69:20.  full  of  A.  ||  119:28.  nieltelh  lor  It. 
Pr.  10:1.  A.  of  hie  mother  ||  12:35.  A.  in  heart 

14:13.  end  of  mirth  i»  A.  ||  Is.  I:t4.  people  of  A. 
Is.  39:2.  shall  be  A.  ||  ;tn:  (27.  is  4.||6I:3.  .spirit  of  A. 
Ro.  9:3.  have  great  A.  II  2  Co.  2:1.  not  come  in  A. 
Phil.  2:26.  full  of  4.  ||  Ja.  4:9.  ||  1  Pe.  1:6.  in  It. 
HEBER,  .1  cotnfifttiKm. 
Ge.  46:17.  sons  of  Eeriali,  H.    1  Ch.  7:31. 
Jud.  4:1 1.  //.  the  Kciiile,  17.  1  .5:31. 
I.u.  3:35.  Phalec,  which  was  the  son  of  If. 
HEIilJEW,  s.  i.v  :fuppp.^etlt<ihcllic  first,  lan^uase. 
.^  Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews,  iras  one  tthose  fauter 

nttd  molltc'r  irert  Hebrew:?,  Phil.  3:5. 
lie.  11:13.  told  Abraham  the  //.  |(39:I4.  lo  mock 

41:12.  voung  man  a  //.  ||  E\.  3:11.  smiling 
Jer.  34:9.  let  //.  free  ||  Jon.  1:9.  I  am  a  H. 
HEBREWS,  Ge.  14:15.  stolen  of  the  }I. 

43:32.  not  eat  \villi  //.  ||  Ex.  2:6.  one  of  II. 
Ex.  3:18.  God  of  the  //.  5:3.  |  7:16.  |  9:1.  |  10:3. 
1  S.  4:6.  camp  of  II.  \\  13:3.  let  H.  hear 

14:11.  H.  out  of  holes  ||  99:3.  what  do  H.  hide 
Ac.  6:1.  against  II.  ||2  Co.  11:22.  H.  m  am  I 
Phil.  3:5.  of  Benjamin  a  H.  of  the  H. 

HEBREW,  for  the  language. 
Lu.  23:38.  written  over  him  in  H.   in.  19:20. 
Jn.  5:2.  in  the  H.  tongue,  Betliesda 

19:13.  called  in  //.  Gal.batha  ||  17.  Golgotha 
Ac.  21:411.  spake  in  //.  32;S.  ||  26:14.  saying 
Re.  9:11.  in  H.  .\l  addon  1|  16:16.  Armageddon 
HEBREW  Man,  n.  De.  15:12.  be  sold 

HEBREW  SemuM,  ...  Ge.  39:17.     El.  31:3. 

HEBREW  Ifo-matt,  lfomnt,s.  Ex.  1:16,19.  |  3:7. 
De.  15:12. 

HEBREWESr",  ».  Jer.  34:9.  let  a  //.  go  free 

HEBRON,  .t.  Friendshtp.     A  place. 

Ge.  23:2.  Sarah  died  in  Kirjath  arba,saiiie  is  H. 

35:27.     Jos.  14:15.  I  30:7.     Jud.  1:10. 

37:14.  vale  of  tf.  ||  Nu.  13:23.  H.  built 
Jos.  10:39.  did  to  H.  ||  14:13.  to  Caleb,  H. 

1  S.  30:31.  in  H.  \\  2  S.  2:1.  he  said.  To  ;;. 

2  S.  2:13.  king  in  11.  .5:5.  1  K.  2:11. 
3:2.  sons  born  m  /?.  5.  1  Ch.  3:1,4. 
5:3.  elders  came  to  //.      I  Ch.  11:3. 

15:10.  ye  shall  s;iy,  Absalom  reigneth  in  H. 
1  Ch.  6:57.  H.  a  city  of  lefuge  ||  12:38.  came  to 
HEBRON,  Frimtlahip.     Ex.  6:18.      Nu.  3:19. 

1  Ch.  2:42,43.  I  6:2,18.  I  23:12,19.  \  24:33. 
HEDGE,  s.  Jb.  1:10.  made  a  4.  about  him 
Pr.  15:19.  a  4.  of  thorns  |l  Ec.  10:8.  break  A. 
Is.  5:5.  take  awav  the  A.  ||  La.  2:t6.  taken  his 
Ez.  13:5.  nor  made  up  the  4.  22:30. 
Ho.  2:6.  I  will  4.  ||  Mi.  7:4.  ||  Mk.  12:1.  set  a  4. 
HEDGED,  e.  Jb.  3:2;).  God  hath  A.  in,  lli;il  I. 
La.  3:7.  A.  me  about  11  .Mat.  21:33.  A.  it 
HEDGES,  *.   1  Ch.  4:13.  dwelt  among  A. 
Ps.  80:12.  broken  her  4.  H;i:4ri.  I|  Jer.  49:3.  by  A. 
Na.  3:17.  camp  in  the  4.  ||  Lu.  14:2=1.  and  1. 
HEED,  3.  2.s:.  20:10.  took  no  A.  3  K.  10:.tl. 
Ps.  119:9.  by  taking  A.  1|  I'r.  17:4.  givelli  A. 
Ec.  12:9.  good  4.  ||  Is.  31:7.  with  much  A. 
Jer.  18:18.  give  4.  19.  ||  Ac.  3:5   gave  A.  8.6,10. 
1  'I'i.  1:4.  neither  give  4.  to  fables,  1 1.  1:14. 

4:1.  giving  A.  ||  He.  2:1.  earnest  k.  le«t  at 

Sec  Taie. 
HEEL  S,  «.  Ge.  3:15.  thou  shall  bruise  bu  A. 

25:26.  Esau's  A.  Ho.  13:3.  ||  49:17.  horse  A 
Jb.  13:27.  I  18:9.  ||  Ps.  41:9.  lift  up  A.  Jn.  13:18. 
Ps.  49:.5.  iniquity  of  my  A.  ||  Jer.  13:22.  thy  A 
HEGAI,<>rHEGE,Sii.'4iiif,.'pi-«A.  EbI.2-'.''''-'' 
HEIFER,  ».  Ge.  15:9.  take  roe  a  A.  of  three 


HEL 

Nu.  ni:2.  bring  a  red  A.  ||  5.  burn  the  A.  9. 
He.  21:4.  strike  ofl'A.  neck,  6.||  Jud.  14:18. 
1  S.  16:2.  take  a  A.  ||  Is.  15:.5.  Alonb  as  A. 
Jer.  ■li;:30.  Egypt  is  a  A.  ||  48:34.  as  a  A.  50:11. 
Ho.  4:16.  as  a  backsliding  A.  10:11. 
He.  9:13.  the  ashes  of  a  4.  sprinkling  unclean 
HEIGHT,  «.  Ge.  6:15.  A.  of  ark  Ihirty  cubits 
Ex.  2.5:10.  cubit  and  a  half  4.  of  it,  2;t.  |  .37:1,10. 

27:1.  4.  of  the  altar  shall  be  three  cubits,  ;t8:l. 
18.  A.  of  the  court  shall  bo  five  cubits,  38:18. 

30:2.  A.  of  altar  of  incense  two  cubits,  37:25. 
I  .«.  16:7.  4.  of  his  st.aturo  ||  17:4.  Goliath's  A. 

1  K.  6:2.  A.  of  house  ||  20.  oracle  ||  26.  cherub 

2  Ch.  33:14.  a  verj-  great  A.  ||  Jb.  22:12.  God  In 
Ps.  102:19.  A.  of  sanctuary  ||  Pr.  25:3.  for  4. 

Is.  7:11.  or  in  the  A.  ||  14:14.  |  37:24. 

Jer.  31:13.  A.  of  Zloli  ||  49:16.  holdeth  the  A. 

51:53.  though  she  fortify  Ihe  4.  of  her  Btrenglh 
Ez.  17:'33.  A.  of  Israel,  30:40.  ||  19:11.  in  her  A. 

31:5.  his  A.  was  exalted,  10:14.  |l  33:5.  thy  A. 
Da.  3:1.  an  image  whose  A.  I|  4:111.  tree,  11. 
Alii.  2:9.  A.  of  cedars  ||  Ro.  8:39.  nor  4.  nor 
F.p.  3:18.  what  is  the  A.  ||  fie.  21:16.  A.  of  city 
HElGiniS,..  Jb.9:t8.|  ll:t8.  Ps.95:f4.  |  148:1. 

Ec.  I0:tli.     Is.  33:tl6. 
HEINOUf,  a.  Jb.  31:11.  this  a  A.  crime 
HEIK,  S,  f.  Ge.  1.5:4.  not  be  A.  21:10. 

3  S.  14:7.  destroy  the  A.  ||  Pr.  30:2:1.  It.  lo  her 
Jer.  49:1.  hath  he  noA.  ||  2.  Israel  shall  be  A. 
Mi.  1:1.5.  yet  will  I  bring  an  A.  to  thee,  O 
Mat.  21:38.  this  is  It.  Mk.  12:7.     Lu.  '-'0:14. 
Ro.  4:13.  A.  of  the  world  ||  14.  theyoflriw  be  A. 

8:17.  then  4.;  A.  of  God,  and  joint  4.  with  Chr. 
Ga.  3:29.  ye  are  A.  ||  4:1.  4.  as  long  as  he  is 
4:7.  if  a  son  then  an  A.  ||  :10.  shall  not  be  A. 
Ep.  3:6.  fellow  A.  ||  Ti.  3:7.  A.  according  to  hope 
He.  1:2.  A.  of  all  things  (|  14.  It.  of  salvation 
6:17.  4.  of  promise  ||  11:7.  became  A.  of  right. 
11:9.  and  Jacob,  4.  with  him  of  the  same  prom. 
Ja.  '3:5.  h.  of  kingd.  ||  1  Pe.  3:7.  as  A.  together 
HELAM,  neir  army.    3  .S.  10:16. 
H  ELB(  IN,  Jlilk,  or  falne.is.     Ez.  27:18. 
IIELDAI,  7'4etcnr/rf.   1  Ch.  •27:15. 
HELD,  r.  Ex.  17:11.  when  Moses  A.  liplj  36:12. 
Jiid.  7:20.  A.  the  lamps  ||  16:26.  lad  that  A.  him 
Ru.  3:15.  she  A.  it  ||  I  .S.  '3.5:;i6.  It.  a  fea.'-l 
■J  S.  18:16.  A.  back  ||  1  K.  8:65.  A.  a  feast 
2  Ch.  4:.5.  sea  4.  ||  Nc.  4:17.  It.  a  weapon 
Jb.  'J3:l  1 .  iny  foot  A.  ||  Ps.  :I3:9.  A.  in  ||  91:18. 
Song  :):4.  I  A.  him  ||  7:5.  Ihe  king  is  A. 
Jer.  .50:33.  A.  fast  ||  Da.  12:7.  A.  up  his  right 
Ac.  14:1.  part  A.  with  Jews  ||  Ro.  7:6.  were 
HELD  peocc.  Ge.  24:21.  I  34:5.     Le.  10:3.    Nu. 
30-7,11,14.     IS.  10:'37.     2  K.  18:26.     Ne.5:8. 
Jb.  29:10.     Ps.  39:'3.     Is.  36:21.  I  67:11.    Mat. 
26:63.     Mk.  3:4. 1  9:34.     Lu.  1!:4.    Ac.  11:18. 
I  15:13. 
HELEB,  The  worltl,  or  chtttltme  up.    2  .■?.  '33:29. 
HELED,  The  same.     1  Ch.  11:30. 
HELEK,  .4  part,  or  portion.     Nu.  26:30. 
HELEM,  Dreamtvg,  or  healing.      1  Ch.  7:35. 

Zch.  0:14. 
HEI.EPH,  .1  chungtng.     Jos.  19:33. 
HELEZ,  .Irmed,  or  set  free.     2  S.  23:26. 
HELI,  .^sccjirfiiio'.     Lu.3;'33. 
HELKAB,  UELKAl,   .1  portion.     Jos.  21:31. 

.\e.  12:15. 
Hr.LK.-\TH, -'5  pi/i-tioii.or  rfiridinfl-.     Jos.  19:25. 
IIELK.\TH-HAZZI'K1M,    7'4e  JieU  of  strong 

men,  or  rocks.     2  8.2:16. 
HELK1.\H,    The  gentleness,  or  portion  of  IM 

Lorti.     3  K.  18:18. 
HELL,  .«.     In  Hebrew,  Scheol.      It  signifies, 
(1)   7'Ac  grave,   Ge.   37:t:t5.     Ps.  16:10.    'or 
uiaec  or  state  of  the  deail.'   CncoEV.    (2)  Dei^ 
and  dreatU'ul  sorrows,  Ps.  18:5.     (3)  Thevholt 
army  of  inektd  spirits,   Mat.    16:18.     (4)  The 
state  and  place  ofthr  damned,  Lu.  16:23. 
De.  32:22.  a  lire  shall  burn  unto  lowest  A. 
2  .S.  '32:6.  sorrows  of  A.  P».  18:5.  |  116:3. 
Jb.  11:8.  deeper  than  4.  I|  •31i:6.  A.  is  naked 
Ps.  9:17.  turned  into  A.  |  49:fl5.  power  ol  4. 
.55:15.  ipiick  into  4.  ||  86:13.  the  lowest  4. 
116:3.  pains  of  A.  I|  139:8.  my  bed  in  A. 
Pr.  5:5.  steps  take  iiold  on  4.  ||  7:27.  way  to  4. 
9:18.  depths  of  A.  ||  15:11.  A.  and  destruction 
15:24.  4.  beneath  ||  '33:14.  his  soul  from  A. 
27:'30.  A.  and  destruction  are  never  full 
Is.  .5:14.  4.  halh  enlarged  II  14:9.  A.  from  bcnentll 
14:15.  down  to  A.  || 28:15.  with  A.  at  agreement 
.57:9.  and  didst  debase  thyself  even  to  4. 
Ez.  31:16.-down  to  A.  17.  |  :)3:31.'37. 
Am.  9:2.  dig  into  A.  ||  Jon.  i-.i.  belly  of  A. 
Ha.  2:.5.  whoenlargeth  his  desire  as  4. 
Mat.  5:32.  in  danger  of  4.  |j  'J9.  into  4.  :io.^ 
Ill;'38.  destroy  soul  and  body  in  4.  Lu.  13:5. 
11-33.  Capern.  brought  down  to  A.    Ln.  10:15. 
16:18.  gates  of  A.  ||  18:9.  cast  in  4.     Mk.  9:47. 
2:i:15.  child  of  A.  ||  ;i:i.  escape  damnation  of  A. 
Lu.  16:'J3.  in  A.  he  lift  up  his  eyes  in  lorment 
Ac.  '3:27.  not  leave  my  ►oul  in  A.  I's.  16:10. 

1  Co.  1.5:f55.  O  A.  ||  Ja.  :t:6.  s.-t  on  fire  ol  A. 

2  Pe.  2:4.  but  cast  angels  down  lo  4.  and 
Re.  1:18.  kevs  of  A.  |1  6:8.  4.  folloned  Willi 

•30:13.  death  and  4.  delivered  up  the  dead,  14 
HELM,  .«.  •/•4criid<(n-o/a»4i>.     Ja.  3:4. 
HELMET,  S,  «.  A  hciitlpiece,  armor  for  tilt  hraa 
I  S.  17:.'..  A.  of  brass,  :».  1|  2  Ch.  '36:24. 
Is.  59:17.  A.  of  salvation  ||  Jer.  46:4.  your  It. 

121 


HEN 

Zz.  23:21.  Fhield  ami  h.  27:10.  I  3g:.i. 

Ep.  6:17.  tllL'  h.  ol'salvnlion,  1  Til.  .5:8. 

HELO.V,  InHrmitij.     Ehab't  father,  Nu.  1:9. 

HEl.1",  s.  (ie.  2:18.  a  h.  melt,  21). 

Ex.  18:4.  G.  of  my  fathers,  aaitl  he,  was  uiy  A. 

ne.  33:7.  a  *.  to  hiiii  1|  -i.i.  in  thy  h.  20. 

Jud.  5:23.  came  not  to  llie  A.  of  the  I-r»rcl 

1  S.  11:9".  ye  shall  have  A.  \\  2  Ch.  2  );4.  .-i^k 
Jb.  lfi;13.  is  not  my  A.  in  nie  |1  31:21.  my  A. 
Ph.  3:2.  no  A.  for  him  !|  20:2.   Lord  send  thee  A. 

27:9.  Iteen  nty  A.  ||  33:20.  Lord,  lie  is  our  A. 

35:2.  and  stand  up  for  my  A.  ■!  l:2G. 

■10:17.  thoii  art  my  A.  G3:7.  |  70:5. 

42:5.  A.  of  his  countenance  ||  40:1.  a  present  A. 

tW:ll.  ^ive  us  A.  for  vain  is  the  A.  108:12. 

71:12.  make  haste  for  my  A.  ||  89:19.  raid  A. 

94:17.  had  been  my  A.  II  115:9.  their  A.  10. 

121:1.  hills,  from  whence  eometh  my  A.  2. 

124:3.  our  A.  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 

146:3.  in  man,  no  A.  ||  5.  God  of  Jacob  for  his  A. 
Is.  10:3.  to  whotn  will  ve  rtee  for  A.  20:fi. 

30-5.  nor  he  a  A.  ||  31:1.  to  Flgvpt  for  A.  2. 
I,a.  4:17.  our  vain  A.  ||  Da.  11:34.  a  little  A. 
Uu.  13:9.  in  mo  is  tirj-  A.  |1  Ac.  211:22.  obtained  A. 
IIBLP,  V.  Ge.  49:23.  who  shall  A.  Ihee 
Ex.  23:5.  thou  shatt  surely  A.  him,  De.  22:4. 
De.  32:38.  let  them  rise  and  A.  you,  and  be 
Jos.  1:14.  A.  them  II  10:4.  A.  me,  6.  ||33.r.ame  to  A. 

2  .S.  10:11.  then  A.  me,  I  will  A.  19.  1  Cll.  19:12. 
14:4.  «'oman  said,  A.  O  king,  2  K.  0:26. 

1  Ch.  12:17.  to  A.  me  ||  22.  to  David  to  A.  him 
18:5.  Syrians  came  to  A.  ||  22:17.  to  A.  Solomon 

2  Ch.  14":1 1.  nothing  with  thee  to  A. ;  A.  us,  OL. 
19.2.  A.  the  ungodly  ||  20:9.  wilt  hear  and  A. 
2.i:8.  G.  hath  power  tn  A.  ||  26:13.  A.  the  king 
9«:23.gO'Jsof  I^yriaA.  them, that  they  may  A.  me 
29:3 1. "Invites  did  A.  ||  32:S.  is  God  to  h.  us 

Ezr.  1:4.  A.  him  {|  8:22.  ashamed  to  require  A. 
Jb.  8:20.  nor  A.  evil-doers  ||  29:12.  none  to  h. 
P«.  12:1.  A.  Lord,  22:19.  \  38:22.  I  40:13.  |  70:1. 
2.*:ll.  none  to  A.  j]  37:40.  Lord  shall  A.  them 
4  ':'>.  G.  shall  A.  her  ||  59:4.  awake  to  my  A. 
79.9.  A.  us,  O  God  ||  1'I7:12.  none  to  A.  Is.  63:3. 
.10:1:2^.  A.  me,  O  L.  ||  118:7.  them  that  A.  me 
J  l9:Sd.A.  me,  173.  ||  175.  let  thy  Judgment  A.  me 
Ec.  4:10.  he  hath  not  another  to  A.  him  up 
I-:.  30:7.  fur  the  Egyptians  shall  A.  in  vain,  and 
41:10.1  will  A.  Ihr-e,13:l4. 1  44:2.||  50:7.G.  will  A. 
j!:r.  37:7.  come  to  A.  him  ||  La.  1:7.  none  did  A. 
Ei.  12:14.  to  A.  hun  ||  3!:21.  that  A.  him 
Da.  10:13.  came  to  A.  me]|  11:45.  none  shall  A. 
Mat.  15:25.  Lord  A.  me.  Ilk.  9:-.»,2;!.     " 
Lu.5:7.  beckoned  to'A.  ||  10:40.  that  she  A.  me 
Ai".lo:9.  come  and  A.  us  ||  21:2^.  men  of  Israel  A. 
I'hd.  4:3.  A.  those  women  ||  He.  4:lfi.  grai'e  to  A. 
HELPED,  p.  Ex.  2:17.  Moses  A.  them,  and 
1  S.  7:12.  Eben.  hitherto  hath  the  Loril  A.  us 
1  K.  1:7.  A.  Adonijah  ||  20:16.  K.  wh  ch  A. 

1  Ch.  5:20.  thev  were  /i.  ||  12:19.  A.  them  nut 
12:21.  A.  David  l|  1.5:26.  God  A.  the  Leviles 

3  Ch. 18:31. L.A.Jehoshaphat||20;ai.  A.  to  destroy 
26:7.  God  A.  him,  15.  ||  28:21.  A.  him  not 

E^r.  10:1.5.  A.  them  ||  Est.  9:3.  oflirer  A.  Jews 
Jh.  26:2.  how  hast  tllon  A.  him  that  is  w  ithout 
P».  28:7.  I  ajn  A.  ||  116:6.  he  A.  me,  118:13. 
Is.  41:6.  A.  eveiy  one  1|  49:9.  have  I  A.  Iliee 
Zch.  1:15.  and  th?y  A.  forward  the  affliction 
Ac.  18:27.  A.  them  much  ||  Ke.  12:lii.  earth  A. 
HELPER,  s.  2  K.  14:21-..  nor  A.  for  Israel 
Jb.  30:13.  they  have  no  A.  ||  Ps.  10:14.  the  A. 
Ps.  22:fll.  not  a  A.  ||  3il:10.  L.  he  thou  mine  A. 
54:4.  God  is  my  A.  ||  72:12.  that  hath  no  A. 
Jer.  47:4.  cut  off  from  Tyrus  and  Zidon  every  A. 
Ito.  lli.g.  Urbane  our  A.  ||  He.  13:6.  L.  is  my  A. 
HELPERS,  s.  1  Ch.  12:1.  A,  of  the  war  ||  18. 
Jh-  9:13.  proud  A.  1|  Ez.  30:8.  her  A.  be  destroyed 
Na.  3:9.  put  thy  A.  ||  Ro.  16:3.  Aquila  my  A. 

2  Co.  1:24.  A.  of  vour  joy  ||  3  Jn.  6.  fellow  A. 
HELPS,  .<.  Ac.  27:17.     1  Co.  13:28. 
HELPETH,  r.  1  Ch.  12:18.  thv  God  A.  thee 
Is.  31:3.  both  he  that  A.  shall  fall,  and  he  that 
Ho.  8:26.  A.  our  infirmities  i|  1  Co.  16:16. 
HELPI.SG,  p.  Ezr.  5:2.     Ps.  22:1.     2Co.  1:11. 
HELVE,  s.  Ue.  19:5.  slippelh  from  the  A. 
HE-\I  AM,  Their  trouble,  or  tumuli.      Ge.  36:22. 

I  Ch    1:39. 
HEM  \N,  Much  :  or  an  uproar.     Ps.  88:1. 
:  K.  4:31.  wiser  than  H.  I|  I  Ch.  2:6.  Zerah  H. 

I  Ch.  6:33.  H.  a  snaer,  13:17,19.  I  16:42. 

25:1.  David  appointed  sons  of  Asaph,  H.  4,6. 
2Ch.  5:12.  I  29:14.  13.5:1.5. 

5.  all  these  sons  of  //.  God  pave  H.  14  sons 
HE.MD  \  V,  Dn.rr  or  htal  .,fj,tdtmcnt.    Ge.  30: 

21.  called  .Imraoi,  1  Ch.  1:41. 
HEMLOCK,  s.  Mo.  10:4.     Am.  6:12. 
HEM,  S,  s.  Ex.  28.33.  I  39:24.     Mat.  9:26. 
MEN',  Qui'!,  or  rf.(.     Zch.  6:14. 

II  P.N",  s.  .Mit.ai:37.asaA.  gatherelh,Ln.l3:34 
IIE\A,  J»  troiihling.    2  K.  18:34.  i  19:13. 
HEVADAD,   Orace  of  tlie  MoreJ.      Ezr.  3:9. 

Ne.  3:18,24. 
HENCE,  a.l.  Ex.  33:15.  carry  us  not  up  h. 
I  K.  17:3.  get  thee  A.  Is.  31:22.     Mat.  4:10. 
Ps.  39:13.  before  I  go  A.  ||  In.  14:31.  let  us  go  A. 
In.  20:15.  if  borne  him  A.  I|  Ac.  1:5.  I  22:21. 
la.  4:1.  come  the\'  not  A.  even  of  vour  lusts 
HENCEFORTH,  n-l.  Ge.  4:12.  not  A.  yield 
De.  17:16.  A.  return  no  more  that  wav 
19:20.  A.  commit  no  more  ||  Jud.  2:21.'  I'll  not  A. 


HER 

2  K.  15:17.  h.  not  olTer  ||  2Ch.  16:9.A.  havelvar 
Ps.  125:2.  from  A.  131:3.     Is.  9:7.  |  52:1.  |  59:21. 
Ez.  36:12.  no  more  A.  ]\  Mi.  4:7.  from  A. 
Mat.  23:39.  not  see  me  A.  ||  26:29.  not  drink  A. 
Lu.  1:48.  from  A.  5:10.  |  12:52.  Jn.  14:7.  |  15:15. 
Ac.  4:17.  speak  A.  to  no  man  ||  18:6.  A.  1  will  go 
Ro.ri:6.A.  not  serve  sin,  2  Co.  5:15.  ||  16.  A.  know 
Ga.  6:17.  from  A.  2  Ti.  4:8.     He.  10:13. 
Ep.  4:14.  A.  be  no  more  children  tossed,  17. 
Re.  14:13.  blessed  who  die  in  the  Lord,  from  A. 
HENCKl'OKVVARD.aJ.  Nu.  15:23.  .Mat.  21:19. 
HE.NOCH,  Taught, or  didicaU.     1  Ch.  1:33. 
IIKPHER,  He  that  trcadj  under.      Nu.  20:32,33. 

Jos.  17:2. 
HEPIIZIBAH,  M)  delioht  in  Aer.     Is.  62:4. 
HERALD, .«.  *.4h  officer  at  arms,  tehose  business 
is  to  proelahn  war  or  peace,  or  to  be  employed  by 
the  king  in  martial  messaires.     They  are  judges 
and  ejamluers  of  getitlenten's  coats  of  arms; 
marslial  all  solemnities  at  Vie  coronation  of  kings, 
funerals  of  princes,  &c.' 
Da.  3:4.  then  a  A.  cried  aloud.  To  you  it 
HERB,  s.  Ge.  1:11.  the  A.  yielding  seed,  12. 
Ge.  1:29.  eveiy  A.  2:.5.  ||  3:18.  cat  A.  |]  9:3.  as  A. 
Ex.  9:>2.  smote  A.  25.  ||  10:12.  eat  ever>'  A.  15. 
De.  32:2.  tender  A.  ||  2  K.  19:2il.     Is.  37:27. 
Jb.  8:12.  before  any  other  A.  ||  38:27.  tender  A. 
Ps.  37:2.  as  green  A.  t]  104:14.  A.  to  grow 
Is.  66:14.  vour  bones  shall  flourisll  like  an  A. 
HERIIS,  ,;.  E\.  12:8.  bitter  A.    Nu.  9:11. 
De.  11:10.  as  a  garden  of  A.     1  K.  21:2. 
2  K.  4:39.  to  gather  A.  ||  Ps.  105:35.  eat  all  A. 
Pr.  15:17.  dinner  of  A.  ||  27:-J,5.  A.  of  mountains 
Is.  18:4.  clear  heat  on  A.  ||  26:19.  dew  of  A. 
42:15.  dry  up  A.  ||  Jer.  12:4.  how  A.  wither 
Mat. 1.3:32.  greatest  among  A.  ||  Lu.  ll:42.tithe  A. 
Ro.  1 1:2.  ealcth  A.  ||  lie.  6:7.  briugelh  fi.rth  A. 
HERD,  S,  s.  Ge.  18:7.  ran  to  the  A.  and  fetched 
32:7.  Jacob's  A.  ||  47:18.  hatli  our  A.  of  cattle 
Ex.J0:9.  with  A.  will  go  II  Le.  1:2.  |3:l.  |  27:32. 
De.  12:21.  kill  of  thv  A.  15:19.  ||  1  S.  11:5. 
2S.  12:4.  sjiared  IiIs'a.II  I  Co.  27:29.  A.  in  Sharon 
Is.  65:10.  place  for  A.  ||  Jer.  31:12.  vo'iug  of  A. 
Jo.  1:18.  A.  of  cattle  ||  Jon.  3.7.  A.  nor  dock 
Ha.  3:17.  and  there  shall  be  no  It.  in  the  stalls 
M.it.e:30  ofswin-  feeding,32.  .Mk..5:H.  Lu.8:32. 
IIERD.MAN,  .«.  Am.  7:14.  but  1  was  a  A. 
HERUMEN,  s.  Ge.  13:7,8.  I  26:20. 
1  S.  21:7.  chiefest  of  A.  ||  Am.  1:1.  A.  of  Tekoa 
HERE  am  I.     Ge.  52:1,7,11.  |  27:1,18.  1  31:11.  | 
37:13.146:2.    Ex.  3:4.    1  S.  3:4,5,6,8,16.  2  S. 
1:7.  I  15:26.   Is.  6:8. 
HER-E  are  ire.   Jb.  38:3,5.    Ac.  10:33. 
HERE,   joined  with  there.    1  K.  20:30.     Mat. 

24:23.  '  Mk.  13:21.    Lu.  17:21,23. 
HEREAFTER,  ad.  Is.  41:23.  th  uga  to  come  A. 
Ez.  20:39.  A.  also  !|  Da.  2:29.  to  pass  A.  4.5. 
Mat.  26:64. /'.  shall  ve  see  Son   of  man,  Lu. 

22:  9. 
Mk.  11:11.  A.  foreverll  Jn.  1:51.  |  13:7.  |  14:30. 
I  Ti.  1:16.  A.  believe  ||  Re.  1:19.  |  4:1.  |  9:12. 
HEREBY,  ad.    Ge.  42:15,3.3.    Nu.  16:28.   Jos. 
3:10.    I  Co.  4:4.     1  Jn.  2:3,5.    j   3:16,19,24.   ] 
4:2.11,13. 
HEREliV,aii.   Ge.34:a2.    2  Ch.  10:9.  Jn.  4:37. 

1  9:30.  I  15:8.  Ac.  24:16.  2  Co.  8:10.  I  Jn. 
4:10.17. 

IIERKS,  The  sun.     A  nin'int,  Jud.  1:3.5. 
Hr.RESII,  .1  carpenter.    1  Ch.  9:1.5. 
HEREBY,  ,<.  signifles,  (1)  .«  .-ecf,   Ac.2i;:t5.  ) 
28:t28.     (2)  Pernicious  and  damnable  doctrine.'^, 

2  Pe.  2:1.  '  SiicA  as  dissolre  our  obligation  to 
Christian  obedience —  overthrnw  Christian  wor- 
ship —  nnd  subrrrt  the  foundation  of  Christian 
faith  and  hope.^  ['  It  signifies,  in  general,  a 
choice,  most  commonly  it  is  taken  in  a  bad 
sense,  for  some  [wilful]  fundamental  error 
in  religion,  adhered  to  with  obstinacy.' 
Cbl'pex.] 

Ac.  24:14.  after  the  way  which  thev  call  A. 

HERESIES, s.   lCo.ll:19.  Ga..5:20.  2Pe.2:I. 

HERETIC,  .s.  Ti.  3:10.  a  A,  reject 

HERETOFORE,  ad.  Ev.  4:10.  |  5:7.  Jos.  3:4. 
Ru.2:ll.    1  S.4:7.    2  Co.  13:2. 

HERCI'NTn,  ad.  Ec.  2:25.     I  Pe.  9:31. 

HEREWITH,  orf.  Ez.  l'':29.     Ma.  3:10. 

HERITAGE,  «.  signifies,  (1).^  portion  or  pos- 
session, Ex.  6:8.  (2)  The  Church  of  Christ, 
Ps.  94:,5.  Mi.  7:18.  (3)  Ood,  icho  isthe  saints' 
heritaere,  Ps.  16:6. 

Ex.  6:8.  for  a  A.  II  Jb.  20:29.  A.  appointed  by  G. 

Jb.  27:13.  A.  of  oppressors  |I  Ps.  lil:6.  goodiv  A. 

Ps.  6I:.5.  given  me  the  A.  ||94;5.  afflict  thy'A. 
111:6.  A.of  heathen  [;  119:111.  testimonies  a  A. 
127:3.  children  a  A.  ||  13.5:12.  for  a  A.  13  1:21. 

Is.  54:17.  this  is  the  A.  ||  58:14.  h.  of  Jacob 

Jer.  2:7.  mine  A.  ||  3:19.  a  goodiv  A.  of  the 
12:7.  mine  A.  8,9.  ||  15.  his  A.||  17:4.  l, 50:11. 

Jo.  2:17.  thy  A.  to  reproach  ||  3:3.  my  A.  Israel 

Mi.  2:2.  a  man  and  his  A.  ||  7:14.  flock  of,  18. 

Ma.  1:3.  h.  waste  |l  1  Pe.  5:3.  over  God's  A. 

HERITAGES,  s.  Is.  49:8.  the  desolate  A. 

HERMES.  Mercurii,  or  gain.  Ro.  16:14. 

HEIiMOGENES,BeMH«nnrJV/frciiri/.2Ti.l:15. 

HER.MON,  Destruction.  A  mount,  De.  3:9. 
Jos.  13:11.    Ps.  89:12.  I  133:3.    Song  4:8. 

HERMONITES.    Ps.40:':. 

HEROD,  The  •'lotnioftheskia.  Mat.  2:1.  ]  14:1. 
iiU.  3:1.  Ac.  4:27.  |  12:21.  |  13:1. 


HID 

HERODIANS,  .4«c(   irAo  believed  that  Hero<f 
icas  the  Messiah,  Mat.  22:16.    Mk.  3:6.  1  12:13 
HERODIAS.    Mat.  14:3,0.    Mk.  6:17,19. 
IIERODIO.V,  Son.'  o/Juno.    Ro.  16:11. 
HERON,  Jin  undean  bird.    Le. 11:19.  De.  14:18, 


Heron. 
HESED.    1  K.  4:10. 

HESHBON,  Invenlion,  thought.    Nu.  21:25. 
Nu.  21:26.  H.  city  of  Sihon  ||  27.  come  into  H 

28.  fire  gone  oiit  of  t|  30.  N.  is  perished 
32:37.  built  H.  ||  De.  1:4.  ||  2:24.  king  of 

Jiid.  11:26.  dwelt  in  H.  ||  Ne.  9:22.  king  of 
Song  7:4.  eves  like  the  fish-pools  of  H. 
Is.  15:4.  W.'shall  crv  ||  16:8.  languish, 9. 
Jer.  -18:2.  in  //.  devised  eviljl  34.  cry  of  H. 

45.  fire  come  out  of  //.  ||  49:3.  howl,   O  H. 
llEi^llMOS,  .^n  abrid:red  account.    Jos.  15:27. 
HETH,  Trembling  or  fear.     Ge.  10:15.  |  23:3 
IIETIILON,  Fearful  dwelling.    Ez.  48:1. 
HEW.  r.  E\.  34:1. A.  two  tables.  De.  10:1. 
De.  12:3.  A.  down  images  |Jpl9:5.  to  A.  wood 
I  K.  5:6.  A.  me  cedar-trees  out  of  Lebanon,  18. 
I  Ch.  22:2.  to  A.  stones  ||  2  Ch.  2:2.  60,000  to  A. 
Jer.  0:11.  A.  trees  ||  Da.  4:14.  A.  down  the  tree 
HEWED,  ;>.  1  S.  11:7.  A.  oxen  ||  1.5:33.  A.  Agag 

1  K.  5:17.  A.  stones,  6:36.  |  7:9.   2  K.  12:12. 
Is.  22:16.  A.  a  sepulchre  |i  Jer.  2:13.  A.  cisterns 
Ho.  6:5.  therefore  I  have  A.  them  by  the  proph. 
HEWER,  S,s.  De.  29:11.  the  A.  of  thv  wimd 
Jos.  9:21.  A.  of  wood,  27.  ||  1  K.  5:15.  80,000  A. 

2  Ch.  2:10.  I  will  give  A.  ||  Jer.  46:^. of  wood 
HEWETII,  r.  Is.  10:15.  that  A.  22:16.  i  44:14. 
HEW.V,p.  Pr.  9:1.  A.  out  her  seven  pillars 

Is.  10:33.  A.  down,  33:9.  ||  51:1.  whence  veareA 
.Mai.  3:10.  A.  down,  7:19.  ||  27:00.  A.  out  of  rock 
IIEZEKIAll,  Strength  of  Uie  Lord. 
2K.  16:20.  H.  reigned  ||  18:15.  gave  silver 
18:22.  whose  altars  H.  taken  away.  Is.  36:7. 

29.  let  not  II.  deceive,  2  Ch.  32:15.    Is.  36:14. 
19:1.  H.  heard  it  ||  15.  prayed,  la.  37:1,15. 
20:1.  w,as  sick||  3.  wept  sore.  Is.  38:1,3. 

5.  turn  again  tell  //.  ||  12.present  to  H.  Is.39:JI 
19.  H.  said.  Good  is  word  of  the  L.  Is.  39:8. 

21.  slept  with  his  fathers,  2  Ch.  32:33. 

2  Cll.  29:36.  //.  rejoiced  ||  30:20.  L.  hearkened 
:i0:92.  H.  spake  comfortably  to  the  Levites 
31:2.  H.  appointed  the  courses  of  priests 
33:8.  rested  on  words  of  H.  ||  17.  God  of  ^. 

22.  Lord  saved  H.  ]\  25.  H.  rendered  not  again 
26.  wrath  in  days  of  H.  II  .30.  prospered 

Pr.  25: 1 .  men  of  W.  copied  11  Jer.  15:4.  son  of 
Jer.  26:18.  .Micah  prophesied  in  davs  of.  Mi. 1:1. 
Ilo.  1:1.  in  davs  of  //.  \\  .Mat.  1:9.  begat  H. 
nZZlR,  Jl  hog.     ICh.  24:15.     Ne.  10:20. 
HEZRON,   J'Ae  an-oio  of  joy,  or  division  of  Ute 

song. 
Ge.  46:9.  sons  of  Reuben  H.  Ex.  6:14. 

12.  son  of  Pharez  H.  Ru.  4:18.   1  Ch.  2:5. 
Nu.  20:6.  H.  the  family  of  the  Hezronites,  21. 
1  Ch.  9:9.  sons  of  H.  \\  18.  Caleb  the  son  of  //. 

21.  H.  begat  Segiib  |1  24.  after  H.  was  dead 
HID,  r.  and  p.  Ge.3:8.  A.  thenis.  10.||4:14.  I  be  A 
35:4.  Jacob  A.  them  ||  Ex.  2:2.  she  A.  Moses 
Ex.  2:12.  Moses  A.  hnn  |1  3:6.  Moses  A.  his  face 
Le.  4:13.  thing  be  A.  from  assembly,  5:3,4. 
Nu.  5:13.  h.  from  her  husband  H  De.  33:19. 
Jos.  2:4.  Rahab  A.  spies,  6:17.  ||  7:22.  it  was  A. 
10:16.  five  kings  A.  themselves  in  a  cave,  17. 
Jud.  9:5.  Jolham  A.  himself  ||  1  S.  3:18. 

1  S.  10:32.  Saul  A.  himself  II  20:24.  David  A.  him. 

2  S.  17:9.  behold,  he  is  A.  now  in  some  pit 
18:13.  no  matter  A.  from  the  king,  1  K.  10:3. 

2Ch.  9:2. 

1  K.  18:4.  Obadiah  A.  the  prophets,  13. 

2  K.  4:37.  Lord  hath  A.  it  ||  6:29.  A.  her  son 
11:2.  A.  him  and  his  nurse,  9  Ch.  22:11. 

Jb.  3:10.  nor  A.  sorrow  ||  31.  than  A.  treasures 

23.  whose  way  is  h.  ||  5:31.  be  A.  from  scourge 
6:16.  snow  is  A.  ||  10:13.  things  hast  thou  A. 
15:18.  not  A.  it||  17:4.  ft.  their  heart  from 
20:36.  darkness  be  /..  ||  28:11.  thing  A.  21. 
29:8.  A.  themselves  ||  38:30.  waters  are  h. 

Ps.  9:15. net  thevA.jl  17:14.  thy  A.  treasure 
19:6.  nothing  A.  ||  •2:34.  nor  h.  his  f.ce  from 
32:5.  iniquitv  not  A.  ||  35:7.  A.  their  net,  8. 
38:9.  groaning  not  A.  ||  40:10.  I  have  not  A.  thy 
55:12.  A,  myself  II  69:5.  sins  not  A.  from  Ihee 
119: 11.  thv  word  I  A.  ||  139:15.  substance  not  A. 
Pr.  2:4.  A. 'treasure  H  Is.  28:15.  A.  ourselves 
Is.  29:14.  prudejit  be  A.  ||  4n:.a7.  mv  way  is  A. 
42:22.  A.  in  prison-ho'ises  |1  49:2.  hath  he  A. 
50:6. 1  A.  not  my  face  H  .53:3.  we  A.  as  it 

122 


HIG 

Is.  54:8.  I  ».  my  fnc«  ||  57:17.  I  h.  mn,  nnd 
59:2.  A.  his  fare,  tH:7.  ||  65:  U».  they  nrt^  A. 
Jer.  13:5.  so  1 ».  H  ||  llj:17.  thev  nr<-  luit  ». 
33:5.  I  ».  my  face  ||  3():-!(i.  L.  ».  Ilieui  ||  43:10. 
Et.  •ii:-i6.  ».  Iheir  eyes  ||  39:'XI.  ».  my  face,  24. 
Ho.  5:3.  Urael  is  not  A.  ||  )3:1'J.  hia  sin  is  A.  14. 
Am.  9:3.  though  they  be  A. 
Na.3:ll.  thou  Shalt  be  A.!r/.iih.2.3.  ye  .shall  be  A. 
Mat.  5:14.  that  is  set  on  a  hill  raiiiiot  be  A. 
1U:'J6.  nothing  A.  that  shall  not  be  known, Mk. 

4:ii.   Lu.  8:17.  i  I2:J. 
ll:t!5.  A.  these  thin<.;s  from  the  wise,  l.u.l0:*31. 
13:33.  A.  in  three  measures  of  meal,  Lii.  13:21. 
44.  A  treasure  A.  ||  25:25.  1  A.  thv  talent  m 
Mk.  7:-'4.  Ill-  could  not  be  A.  ||  l.u'.  I:J4.  A.  her 
Lu.  ::;47.  saw  was  not  A.  |[  9:45.  saying  A.  18:34. 
9  Co.  4:3.  if  gospel  he  A.  ||  E|i.  3:9.  ft.  in  God 
Col.l:2l).  A.  fruin  .iges  ||  2:3.  A.  all  11  3:3.  life  A. 
1  Tl.  5:2.i.  .  aiini4  be  A.  ||  He.  ll:-a.  Mo.ses  A. 
Kc.  1^:15.  bond  and  freeutan  A.  iheniselvea 
llll)DAI,.1r™'s'iOr<'CtT(.    d  S.  ■.>3:3). 
llUillEKl;!.,  .<  sharp  vmee.  Ce.  2:14.  Da.  10:4. 
UlDllE.N,  ;i.   Irf.  5:2.  if  it  be  A.  from  hini 
lie.  30:11.  ills  not  A.  |l  Jh.  3:lt>.  as  are  A. 
Jb.  15:20.  his  years  A.  h  24:1.  limes  are  not  A. 
4's.  51:ti.  in  the  A.  part  |j  ^^3.  thv  A.  ones 
is.  45:3.  A.  riches  l|  48:ti.  A.  things,  Jer.  3:i:t3. 
Ob.  t>.  his  A.  things 

Y,ch.  IhflG.  not  visit  A.  ||  .\c.  2:!:2G.  are  A. 
1  Co.  2:7.  A.  wisdom  |I4:5.  A.  Ihing.^  of  darkness 
2l'o.  4:2.  renounced  A.  things  of  dishonesty 
1  4>e.  3:4.  the  A.  man  ||  Ke.  2:17.  A.  manna 
IIIDB,  s.  Le.  S:17.  his  A.  hum,  9:11. 
HIDE,  r.  signifies,   (1)  To  cmicml,   Ge.  18:17. 
Ps.  3i:5.     (2)  To  pardon,   I's.  51:9.     (3)    To 
protect  niut  kerf  safr,  Ps.  27:5.  I  83:3.     (4)  7"ii 
triMl  in  Oad,   l'r.22:3.  Is.  26:20.     (5)  To  dU- 
.sfiiMr,   Pr.   10:18.     (fi)   To  tieglect.   Is.  56:7. 
i7'i  Tofroicn  upon.  Is.  54:8. 
<^.  18:17.  shall  I  A.  from  Ab.  |{  47:18.  not  A.  it 
Ki.  2:3.  not  longer  A.  him  ||  Le.  20:4.  A.  eyes 
He.  M:l.  from  brother's  ox  not  A.  thyself,  3,4. 
Jos.  2:16.  A.  yourseh'es  ||  7:19,  A.  it  not 
I  S.  3:17.  A.  it  not  iVoin  me,  2  S.  14:18. 
19:2.  A.thV3elf,20:19.  1  K.  17:3.  I  -iVij. 
23:19.  doth  not  David  A.  himself,  2::I. 
Jb.  13:20.  not  A.  myself  |]  14:13.  A.  me  in  grave 
20:12.  though  he  A.  it  j|  33:17.  A.  pride  from  man 
34:2-2.  A.  themselves  {|  40:13.  A.  them  in  dust 
Ps.  17:8.  A.  rae,  -i7;5.  |  li4:2.  i  143:9. 
30:7.  didst  A.  thy  face  I]  31:-20.  shall  It,  them 
5.»;1.  A.  nol  thyself  ||  78:4.  not  A.  them  from 
69:46.  how  long  n-ill  A.  ||  119:19.  A.  not  thy 
Pt.  2:1.  A.  my  commandments  with  thee 
Is.  1:15.  I  will  A.  mine  eyes  ||  2:10.  A.  thee  in 
3:9.  A.  nol  their  sin  ]|  16:3.  A.  the  outcasts 
2ii:-20.  A.  thyself  ||  -J9:15.  seek  deep  to  A.  ||  ryS:7. 
Jer.  13:4.  A.  it  there  ||  6.  A.  girdle  in  Euphrates 
23:24.  can  any  A.  ||  36:19.  go,  A.  thee,  thou 
38:14.  A.  nothing,  -JS.  ||  4.3:9.  j  49:10. 
1.1.  3:56.  A.  not  thine  ear  1|  Ez.  28:3.  can  A. 
El.  31:8.  cedars  nol  A.  him  ||  39:-».  nor  A.  my 
in.  12:36.  and  Jesus  did  A.  himself  from  them 
Ja.  5:20.  A.  a  multitude  ||  Re.  6:16.  A.  us  from 

Sre  FiCE. 
HIDK  (AmurfrM.     De.  7:20.   1  S.  1.1:6.    2  K.  7: 
12.  Jb.  24:4.  1  34:-22.  Ps.  56:6.  Pr.  28:28.  Da. 
10:7.  Am.  9:3. 
niDEST,  V.  Jb.  13r24.  why  A.  thv  face.'    Ps. 

10:1.  ,  44:24.    88:14.  ,  104:29.  Is.  45:13. 
HIUETH,  r.  1  S.  -23:2:1.  where  he  A.  himself 
Jb.  23:9.  A.  himself  II  34:-29.  A.  his  fice  !|  42:3. 
Ps.  10:11.  he  A.  his  (ace  II  139:1-2.  ibrkness  A.  not 
Pr.  10:18.  A.  haired  H  19:34.  A.  his  hand,  26:13. 

Z>:3.  A.  himself,  27:12.  ||  -27:16.  i  ■28:-27. 
Is.  8:17.  his  face  1|  Mat.  13:44.  Iiath  found,  he  A. 
HIDI.NG,p.  Jb.  31:33.  A.  mine  iniqnity  in 
Ps.  32:7.  my  A.  place,  119:114.    Is.  .ii-.i. 
Is.  -28:17.  the  A.  place  jj  Ila.  3:4.  A.  of  his  power 
IIIEL,  Ood  hcM.     1  K.  16:34. 
HIER  APOLIS,  Holy  citii.    Col.  4:13. 
HIGGAIO.N,  .tf'iiil,i<ii.n".    Ps.  9:16. 
HIGH,  a.    Ge.  -29:7.  lo,  it  Is  yet  A.  d.iy 
Et.  14:8.  Isr.  went  out  with  A.  hand.  Nil.  33:3. 
De.3:5.  A.  walls  ||  12:2.  on  A.  mountains 
26:19.  to  makr  thee  A.  28:1.  ||  ■28:43.  verv  A. 
28:52.  till  thy  A.  walls  ||  3-)-.-27.  our  hand  i.s  A. 
2  S.  22:3.  my  A.  lower,  -19.  ||  23:1.    P«.  18:-2. 
1  Ch.  14:2.  lifted  on  A.  ||  17:17.  A.d.-gree 
SCh.  7:21.  this  house  is  A.  )|  34:4.  image'  A. 
J b.  5:11.  set  on  A.  those  ||  11:8.  A.  as  heaven 
16:19.  my  record  is  on  A.  |1  21:22.  thos;^  on  A. 
31:2.  Almighty  from  on  A.  I|  38:1.5.  A.  arm  be 
39:18.  what  time  she  lifleth  herself  on  A.  27. 
41:34.  he  beholdelh  all  A.  things 
Ps.  7:7.  return  on  A.  I|  18:'27.  down  A.  looks 
49:2.  low  and  A.  ||  6-2:9.  men  of  A.  degn-e, 
68:18.  thou  hast  ascended  on  A.  Ep.  4:8. 
69:29.  set  me  on  A.  ]|  75:5.  lifl  not  horn  A. 
89:13.  A.  is  thv  right  hand!|91:I4.PII  set  him  A. 
33:4.  Lord  on  k.  97:9.  1  99:-2.  |l  101:3.  A.  look 
103:11.  as  heaven  is  A.  ||  107:41.  poor  on  A. 
113:4.  Lord  is  A.  138:6.  ||  131:1.  loo  A.  for  me 
139:6.  it  is  A.  I  cannot  ||  149:6.  A.  praises  of  G. 
Pr.  18:11.  a*,  wall  ||  21:4.  A.  look  ||  24:7.  loo  A. 
Ec.  12:5.  he  shall  be  afraid  of  that  which  is  A. 
fs.  2:14.  A.  mountains  |[6:1.  A.  and  lifted  up 
10:12.  glory  of  A.  looks  ||  33.  A.  ones  of  nature 
33:5.  besballdweUou*.  IS.  y  40:96.  eymoa* 


illL 

IS.S7:15.A.  nnd  lofly  one  ||  .'i8: 1.  voice  heard  on  A. 
Jer.  17:1-2.  A.  throne  ||  -25:30.  roar  from  on  A. 

31:21.  make  A.  heaps  ||  49:16.  thv  nest  as  A. 
E7..  1:18.  they  were  so  A.||21:26.  nlinse,  that  is  A. 

31:3.  Assyrian  was  A.  ||  34:1-1.  A.  mountains 
Da.  4:2.  Ilie  A.  God  ||  8:3.  two  horns  w  ere  A. 
Ila.  2:9.  set  his  ne.sl  on  A.  ||  3:10.  hands  on  A. 
Zph.  1:16.  A.  towers  II  Mat.  4:8.  A.  mouiil,  17:1. 
Lu.  1:78.  day-spring  from  on  A.  ||  -24:49.  power 
Jn.  19:31.  aA.  day  ||  Ac.  13:17.  a  A.  arm 
Ho.  11:20.  nol  A.  minded,  12:16.  ||  13:11.  A.  lime 
a  Co.  10:.1.  everv  A.  thing  |l  Phil.  3:14.  A,  calling 

1  Ti.  6:17.  A.  mind.  2  Ti.  3:4.  II  Re.21:12. 

Srr  PL\CKt,  PlIIKST,  'loWKS. 

,Woj!(  HIGH.  Nil. -21:16.  De.  32:^  2S.  a>:14. 
Ps.  7:17.  I  9:2.  I  21:7.  |  -16:4.  |  47:2.  |  50:14.  | 
.'.6:2.  I  57:2.  I  73:11.  !  77:10.  |  78:17.  I  8-2:6.  I 
8.3:18. 191:1,9. 1  !«:  1,8.  |  107:11.  Is.  14:14.  l,a. 
^:35,.^8.  lhi.4:17,24,->.5,34.  |7:l8,'i2,a5,27.  Ho. 
7:16.  I  11:7.  .-Vc.  7:48. 

See  Moi-sTMN. 

On  HIGH.    Ex.  2.'.:'20.  wings   A.  37:9. 

De.28:l.  God  set  thee  -A.  2  8.2-2:19. 

as.  23:1.  raised  up -A.  11  1  K.21:9.  Nabolli 

2  K.  19:9-1.  eyes -A.  against  Holy  One,  Is  37:23. 
I  Ch.  14:-2.  lift  up  -A.  I|  2Ch.  20:19.  praise  God 
Jli.  Ml.  to  set  up  -.'I.  II  16:19.  my  record  is  -A. 

31 :2.  from  -A.  ||  39: 18.  herself  -A.  ||  -27.  nest  -A. 
Ps.  7:7.  return  thou  -A.  |1  68:18.  ascended  -A. 
69:'20.  let  Illy  salvation,  O  God,  set  iiie  lip  -A. 
7.i:.3.  lift  nol  horn  -A.  ||  91:14.  set  him  -A. 
93:4.  the  Lord  -A.  ||  107:41.  settelli  poor-'i. 
113:5.  who  is  like  the  Lord,  who  dwellelh  -A. 
Is.  -2-2:16.  sepulchre  -A.  I|  •2'1:.'8.  windows  -A. 
-24:-2I.  Iiijili  ones  -A.  ||  26:5.  down  that  dwell  -A. 
M:13.  Spirit  from  -A.  ||  33:5.  dwellelh  -A. 
33:16.  dwell  -A.  ||  4'l;-26.  lift  ii|i  eyes  -A.  ||  58:4. 
Jer.9.i-.30.  roar  from -A.  ||  ll:i.  ■':!'.  nest,  3:10. 
Lu.  1:78.  dav-spring  from  -A.  ||  -24:49.  power 
Ep.  4:8.  ascended  -A.  ||  He.  1:3.  majesty  -It. 
HIGII-irm/or  Hai;s«.     Le.  26:92.     Nil.  10:17, 
19.  I  ai:ft2.    De.  9:27.    Jiid.  5:6.  |  20.31,39,4.5. 
IS.  i;:12.     9  S.  20:1-2.    2  K.  18:17.    Pr.  16:17. 
Is.  7:3.  i   11:16.  I   19:23.  I  33:8.  |  3.3:8.  1  36:9.  | 
40-3.  j  49:11.  1  69:10.     Jer.  31:21.     ,\ni.  5:16. 
Mm.  9-2:9.    Mk.  10:46.    Lu.  14:-33. 
HIG'IER.  a.   .\u.24:7.  kiiiiA.  than  Agag 

1  S.  9:-2.  Saul  was  A.||  2  K.  15:35.  It.  g,.li- 
N'e.  1:13.  A.  ]ilaces  ||  Jb.:«:5.  cloiiils  are  A. 
Ps.  61:2.  A.  llian  1 1|  89:-27.  It.  than  kings  of 
Ec.  5:8.  ft.  than  the  highi  st  ||  Is.  ,35:9.  ways  A. 
Jer.36:ln.  A.  n.uil  l|  Ez.U:2.  A.  gate  ||  43:5.  |  43:13. 
Da.  8:3.  horn  A.  ||  Lu.  14:10.  friend,  go  up  A. 
Rn.  13: 1.  A.  powers  ||  He.  7:-26.  A.  than  heavens 
HIGH  EST, s.  Ps.  18:13.  ff.  gave  his  voice|i87:5. 
Pr.  8:-26.  A.  part  of  dust  ||  9:3.  A.  places  of 
Ez.  17:3.  It.  branch,  -22.  ||  11:7.  lowest  to  A. 
.Mat.  91:9.  Ilosaiinain  Hie  A.  Mk.  11:10. 
Lu.  1:32.  son  of  the  IL  ||  33.  power  of  H. 

76.  prophet  of  //.  H  2:1 1.  glory  lu  God  in  It. 
6:3.3.cli-ldren  iifiT.  II  14:8.  A.  room,  20:46. 
HIGHLY, arf.  l.u.  !:-;8.  A.  favored  ||  16:13. 
Ac.  19:-20.  A.  displeased  ||  Ro.  12:3.  moi-e  A. 
Phil.  -2:9.  A.  euilfd  ||  I  Th.  5:13.  esteem  A. 
HIGH-MlNDi;il,  <i.  Rn.  11:20.   1  Ti.  6:17. 

2  Ti.  3:4.  traitors,  heady,  A.  lovers  of  pleasures 
HIGHNESS,  s.    Jb.  3I:-H.  Is.  13:3. 
IHI.EN',  Jf  .ri»d,..r  :  or  ^ntf.     1  Cll.  6:58. 
HII.KIAH.  VVif  f..,rd'i  '■cnilntri,-.  2  K.  18:-26. 
Hn.L,.!.  is  put  for,    (I-  7"*r  CAi/rcA  of  Christ, 

Ps. -2:6.    .Mat. .3:14.    (i)  Ueorejt,  Vs.1o:l. 
E\.  2 1:4.  Moses  built  an  altar  under  the  A. 
Ku.  14:13.  dwell  in  A.  ||  De.  1:41.  go  up  tn  ft. 
Jos..3:3.  A.  of  foreskins  II  17:16.  A.  is  nol  eiinugh 
-24;.T  l.liuried  on  til  ■  A.  33.  Jud.  -2:9. 
1  S.7:!.  in  the  A.  ||  9:11.  Weill  up  the  ft. 
10:5.A.nf  God,  10.  || -11:19.  bid  in  the  ft.  |1 -2.3:-20. 
2S.-2-.-;4.  ft.of  Amninli  ||  13:31.  by  the  A. 
16:13.  A.  side,  cursing  ij  21:9.  hanged  in  the  A. 
I  K.  11:7.  Sol.  built  iirilie  ft.  ||  16:'24.  biiiU  on  A. 
Ps.  -24:3.  ascend  lo  llie  A.  ||  -12:6.  A.  \Ii-/ar 
6'':l3.ft.of  G.  as  A.  nf  Dnshani|16.  thisis  Hie  ft. 
Pong  4:6.  A.  of  ft:inki'ii«MS'  ||  Is.  5:1.  friiilfiilft. 
Is.  10:32. A.  of  J'-rusaleiu  i[3:):17.  ensign  on  a  A. 
31:4.  I.nid  fight  for  the  ft.  ||  10:4.  A.  mnde  low 
Jer.  l'.:li;.  hunt  from  every  ft.  ||  31:39.  ft.  Careb 
49:lt'..  height  nf  ttii-  A.  1|  3'l;|-.f  niii  inoiint.  lo  ft. 
E.'..  34:-2U.  iiiv  ft.  a  ble-sing||.Mal.  5:1  1.  i  ily  on  A. 
Lu.  3:5.  ft.  hroiigtit  low  |l  4:-29.  brow  of  the  A. 
9:37.  dnwnfromA.il  Ac.  17:-2-2.  IMars  A. 
Hll.L  Cittiniry,.t.  Jos.  13:6.|21:ll.  Ln.  1:39,6.3. 
//i.rft  HILL,  S,  ...     Ge.  7:19.     1  K.  14:-2:i.    9K. 
17:10.    Ps.  68:15,16.  I  104:18.    Is.  .30:25.     Jer. 
2:90.  !  17:2.  E7_6:l».  i  90:28.  134:6. 
Holy  HILL.  Ps.  2:6.  |  3:4.  |  15:1.  |  43:3.  1  99:9. 
HILL,  with  To;..  Ex.  17:9,10.  Nn.  14:44.   Jiid. 

16:3.  1  P.  26:13.  2  S.  9:2.3.  !  16:1.  2  K.  1:9. 
HILLS,  «.  Ge.  19:26.  of  the  everlasting  A. 
Nu.  23:9.  from  tin-  A.  ||  De.  8:9.  whose  ft. 
De.  11:11.  aland  of  ft.  1|  3:1:1.3.  of  Ihr-  lasting  ft. 
Jos.  9:1.  in  A.  ||  10:40.  smote  country  of  A.  11:16. 
1  K. -20:93.  gods  of  A.  H  92: 17.  Isr.  scattered  on  A. 
9  K.  16:4.  burnt  incense  on  rh-  A.  2  Ch.  -28:4. 
Jh.l5:7.  wast  thou  before  A.  ||  Ps.l8:7.A.  moved 
Ps.  50:10.  on  a  1000  A.  ||  1-3: 12.  the  little  A.  rejoice 
72::i.  the  little  A.  |1  WhIO.  A.  were  covered 
9.3:4.  strength  nf  A.  ||  97:.3.  A.  melted  like 
98:8.  let  A.  be  joyful  ||  101:10.  among  the  A. 
13.  watererh  A.  ||  32.  he  touched  the  A.  end 


HIT 

Pa. 1 14:4.  A.  sklpped||121:l.to  A.||148:9.  A.pi 
Pr.  8:25.  before  the  A.  ||  Song  2:8.  skipping*    .• 
Is.  2:2.  above  the  ft.  ||  14.  day  of  I^oril  on  all  k 
5:25.  ft.  did  tremble  ||  7:23.  on  all  A.  that 
40:1-2.  weighed  the  A.  ||  41:1.3.  ft.  as  clialT 
42:15.  waste  A.  ||  61:10.  ft.  shall  depart  and 
55:12.  ft.  shall  break  into  singing  ||  63:7.  the 
Jer.  :i-.-23.  from  the  ft.  ||  4:-24.  ft.  moved  ||  13:-37. 
V.7..  6:3.  saitli  the  Lord  to  llie  A.  :U>:4,6. 
Ho.lO:8.  shall  say  lo  llie  A.  Fall  on  lis.  Re .6:15. 
Jo.  3:18.  A.  shall  How  ||  Am.  9:13.  A.  shall  melt 
Mi.  4:1.  exalted  .-ibove  A.  ||  6:1.  let  A.  hear 
Na.  1:5.  the  A.  iiielt  ||  Ila.  :i:6.  perpetual  A. 
Zph. 1:10.  crnshiiig  fiom  A.  ||  Lu.23::<0.  sav  loA 
HILI.EL,  /'rau,i».',  or.Mlij.     Jud.  12:13,15. 
HI.M, /irya.  tie.  1:27.  image  of  G.  created  he  t. 
Is.  8:13.  let  A.  be  your  fear  ||  17.  I'll  wail  for  A. 
Mat.  17:5.  my  Son,  hear  A.    Mk.  9:7.   Lu.  9;;i5. 
2  Co.  l:-20.  ill  It.  amen  ||  5:21. made  ft.  sin  for  us 
Phil.  :t:9.  found  in  ft.  ||  10.  that  I  may  know  A. 
HIMSELF,  proii.  Ex.  21:3.  he  shall  go  nut  by  A, 

1  S.  30:6.  encouraged  It.  in  God  ||  9  Ch.  i:):12. 

2  Ch.  96:20.  A.  hasted  ||  Jb.  '27:10.  delight  A. 
Mat.  8:17.  A.  look  our  inlirmities,  Is.  3:i:4. 
Lu.  -24:27.  he  expniiiided  things  concerning  A. 

1  Jn.  5:10.  believelh,  hath  the  witness  in  A. 
Re.  2l::l.  God  A.  shall  be  with  theui,  and  be 
HIN,  ,s.  l-6lh  e/ii  balh.  and  held  1  ottl.  2 ptiita 
Ex.  -29:10.  A.  of  oil  |[  Le.  19:36.  just  A. 
Le.  2:1:13.    driiikotlering   of  wine,  the  fourth 

part  of  a  A.  of  oil,  Nu.  13:4.  I  -28:14. 
Nil.  13:5,6.  Ez.  4:11.  1  -15:24.  |  46:5,11,14. 
HIND,  S,  .s.  Ge.  49.21.  is  a  A.  let  loose  he 

2  S.  9-2:34.  like  A.  feel,   Ps.  18:;a.    Ha.  3:19. 
Jb.  39:1.  Hlien  ft.  calve  ||  Ps.  '29:9.  A.  lo  calve 
Pr.  5:19.  as  the  loving  A.  ||  Song  2:7.  by  A.  3:5. 
Jer.  14:5.  the  A.  calved  in  field,  and  forsaken 
HINDER,  ji.  Ge.  94:56.  ft.  me  not,  seeing  Lord 
Nu.  2-2:16.  lei  nothing  A.  ||  Ne.  4:8.  A.  building 
Jb.  9:12.  who  can  A.  him,  11:10.  ||  Ac.  8:36. 
1  Co.  9:1-2.  lest  we  A.  ||  Ga.  5:7.  who  did  A.  von 
HINDERED,  p.  Ezr.  t>:8.  thai  they  be  not  ft. 
Lu.  11:,32.  ye  A.  ||  Ro.  15:-22.  been  much  ft. 

1  Th.  -2:18.  Satan  ft.  us  ||  1  Pe.  3:7.   prayers  not 
HI.NDERETH,  r.  Is.  14:6.  and  none  A. 
HINDER  F.iid.     2  S.  2:-23.  A.-  of  spear 

HI.VDERMOST,  or  HINDMOST,  ad. 
Ge.  33:-2.  put  Rachel  A.  ||  Nu.  2:31.  go  ft. 
De.  '2.3:18.  smote  A.  Jos.  10:19.  ||  Jer.  50:1-2. 
HINDER  Part,  ».  1  K.  7:-25.     2  Ch.  4:4, 
Ps.  78:66.     Jo.  2:20.     Mk.  4:38.     Ac.  27:41. 
HINDER  Sea.     Zch.  14:8.  half  towards  A.- 
HINGES,  s.  1  K.  7:.30.     Pr.  26:14. 
IIINNOAI,  There  thetf  are,  or  their  riches. 
Jos.  15:8.  valley  of  H.  9  K.  23:10.     2  Ch.  28:3 
[  33:i;.     Jer.  19:2.  |  3-2:35. 
HIP,  s.  Jud.  13:8.  he  smote  them  A.  and  thigh 
IIIRAH,  W)tT(./.     Ge.  38:1. 
HIRAM,  TIteir' liberty. 

2  S.  3:11.  //.  king  of  Tyre  sent,  1  Ch.  14:1. 
1  K.  5:1.  //.  ever  a  lover  of  David,  8:10. 

12.  peace  between  H.  ]\  9:12.  H.  came  to  ses 
10:11.  navy  of//,  brought  alniug-trees,  29. 
HIRE,  V.  Is.  46:6.  ||  Mat.  20:1.  A.  laboiers 
HIRE,  s.  Ge.  :i0:18.  my  A.t  called  It. 

32.  siich  Shall  lie  my  A.  33.  ||  31:8.  he  thy  A. 
De.  23:18.  A.  of  a  whore  || -24:15.  give  him  his  A 
1  K.  5:6.  I  give  A.  ||  Is.  -2.1:17.  turn  lo  her  A. 
Ez.  16:31.  scornest  A.  |l  41.  no  ft.  ||  -29:120. 
Mi.  1:7.  ft.  of  a  harlot  jj  3:  II.  priests  leach  for* 
Zch.  8:10.  was  no  A.  for  man,  nor  any  A.  beast 
Mat.  -20:8.  their  A.  I|  Lu.  10:7.  worthy  of  his  A. 
Ja.  3:4.  the  ft.  of  laliorers  is  kept  back 
HIKED,  p.  Ge.  :i0:16.  I  have  A.  llice  with 
Ex.  92:13.  a  ft.  Ihing  ]|  Le.  19:13.  wages  of  A. 
De.  23:4.  they  ft.  ag.  thee  Ralaain,  Ne.  13:2. 
Jud.  9:4.  A.  vain  jiersQUS  ||  18:4.  hath  ft.  me 

1  S.  9:5.  A.  out  Ibems.  ||  9  S.  10:6.  A.  Syrians 

2  K.  7:6.  king  hath  A.  ||  2  Ch.  -24:19.  A.  masons 
2  Ch.  -25:6.  A    100,000  men  ||  Et:r.  4:5.  A.  couns. 
Ne.  6:1-2.  Sanl.allal  ft.  13.  ||  Is.  7:90.  razor  A. 
Jer.  4  ;:91.  her  A.  men  ||  Ho.  8:9.  ft.  lovers,  10 
Mat.  -20:7.  nn  man  ft.  iis  ||  Ac.  28::iO.  house  A. 
HIRED    SiTtiaitt,s.    Ex.  19:45.   Le.  2-2:10.  |  95; 

6,40,50,.33.      De.    15:18.   |  24:14.     Mk.    1:20- 

Lii.  1.3:17,19. 
HIRELING,  -.    /.I  Jn.  10:19,13.  a  hireling  m- 

tcndt  one  that  intrtides  himself  iitto  the  ministry, 

mure  itut  of  lueratire  tnotiiics  tititn  sincere  loot 

to  the  soitis  of  men. 
Jh.  7:1.  my  davs  as  a  A.  2.  ||  14:6.  as  A.  his  day 
Is.  16:14.  years  of  ft.  91:16.  ||  Ma.  3:5.  nppr.  ft. 
Jn.  10:19.  he  that  is  a  ft.  Ij  l:l.  ft.  tleelli 
HIRE8T,  c. -Ez.  16::i3.  thou  A.  them  that 
HIRES,  s.  Mi.  1:7.  A.  be  burnt  with  fire 
IllSKIJAIl,  Ktreanlh  of  the  l,urd.     Ne.  10:17. 
HISS,  V.  h  notes,  (1)  Contempt,  Jb.  -27:'23.    La- 

2:15,16.     (9)  n,sltke,    1  K.  9:8.     (3)   jlthnira. 

tion,  Jer.  13:8.  I  49:17.  |  50:13.  f  I)  To  rtHlfor, 

Is.  .3:-2B.    i   7:18.     Zch.   10:8.     (ft)  Desolation, 

Zph.  2:15.  ~- 

HISSl.N'G,  .1.  9  Ch.  29:8,  delivered  them  tn  ft. 
Jer.  18:16.  a  perpetual  A.  ||  19:8.  this  city  a  A. 
25:9.  thein  a  ft.  18.  1  29:18.  ||  51::i7.  Bab.  aA, 
Mi.  6;ir..  make  the  inhabitants  thereof  a  A. 
HIT,  r.  I  S.  31:3.  archers  A.  him.     1  Ch.  10:3. 
HITHER  andlhither,  ad.  2  K.  2:8,14. 
HITHERTO,  ad.  Ex.  7:16.  A.  woiildst  not  hsai 
Nii.l4:tl9.  forgiven  A.  ||  Jo«.l7:14. 1.lessod  ms* 

123 


HOL 

1  S.  I'.IC.  I  have  ajiuken  A.  I|  7:19.  A.  I.,  helped 

2  S.  7:lti.  brought  ini!  A.  1  Cll.  17:IG. 
Jb.38:Il.  A.  shall  Ihou  come  ||  IN. 71:17.  I3.18:2. 
Jn.  5:17.  I  l(i;24.     Ho.  1;13.     1  Co.  3:2. 
HITTITE,  Br,ikt  asmider. 

Ge.  25:1).  Ephron  Ihe  //.  ||  20:34.  Berl,  30:2. 

49:30.  Abraham  bought  of  Ephron  H.  50:13. 
Ex.  23:28.  I  will  drive  out  the  //.  33:2.  i  3J:11. 
Jos.  9:1.  //.  gathered,  11:3.  \\  1  S.  26:0.  the  H. 
2  S.  11:6.  Uriah  the  H.  21.  l  12:9,10.  |  23:39. 

1  K.  15:5.  matter  of  Uriah  ||  Ez.  16:3,45. 
HITTITES.     Ge.  15:20.  land  «C  H.  Jos.  1:4. 
Ex.  3:8.   Canaanitea,  //.  Aniorites,   17.  |  13:5. 

12:1:23.     I)e.  7:1.120:17,      .los.  3:1U.    ]   12:8. 
24:11.     Jud.  3:5.     1  K.  9:20.     Ne.  9:8. 
Jud.  1:20.  land  of  //.  I|  1  K.  11:1.  loved  //. 

2  Ch.  8:7.  left  of  Ihe  //.  ||  i.ir.  9:1.  of  the  //. 
HIVITES,  Wicktdnrsi.     Ge.  10:17. 

HO,  i.  Ru.  4:1.  A.  such  a  one,  sit  down  here 
Is.  55:1.  A.  every  one  ||  Zch.  2:0.  A.,  A.  come 

HOAR.     Sec  FnosT,  Him,. 
HOARY,  u.  Jb.  41:K!.  deep  A.J|  Pr.  lO:;!!. 
HOB.'i,  Favarid  and  belated,     (le.  14: 15. 
HOU.Ml,  Bclooed.     i\u.  10:29.     Jud.  4:11. 
HOD,  Praise,  or  cunfes^ion.     1  Ch.  7:31. 
HODAIAH,  rke  praise  vf  the  Lord.  1  Ch.  3:24. 
HODAVlAlI,The  same.     1  Ch.  5:24. 
HODESH,  Ji  lahle,  or  nfuij.     1  Ch.  8:9. 
HOUEVA,  .«  Lente.     Ezr.  2:40.     Ne.  7:43. 
HODIAH,  Praise  nf  llie  Lord.     1  Ch.  4:19. 
HODIJAII,  The  same.     Ne.  8:7.  |  9:5.  I  10:10. 
HOciL.UI,  ././I/,  or  hisfe^ilJval.     Nu.  36:11. 
H011A5I,  mi  be  III  them.    Jos.  10:3. 
HOISEl),  ;>.  Ac.  27:40.  h.  up  the  main  sail 
HOLD,  S,  s.  Jud.  9:46.  into  a  h.  49. 

1  S.  22:4.  D;ivid  In  A.  24:22.    2  S.  5:17. 
S3:14.  Pavid  abode  in  strong  A.  19:29. 

2  3.23:14.  David  in  A.     1  Ch.  12:16. 

Ac.  4:3.  put  them  in  A.  ||  Re.  18:2.  A.  of  every 

Set   Strong  Holds. 
HOLD,  c.  Ge.  21:18.  lift  up  the  lad,  A. 
E.X.  .5:1.  A.  a  fe.t-st  ||  9:2.  wilt  A.  them  still 
20:7.  liord  will  not  A.  him  guiltless,  De.  5:1 1. 
De.  ^:f25.  strong  A.  of  her  ||  32:41.  take  A. 
Ku.  3:15.  and  A.  it  ||  2  S.  2:22.  A.  up  iny  face 
B  S.  0:0.  Uzzah  took  A.  of  ark,  1  Ch.  13:9. 

1  K.  2:9.  A.  him  not  guiltless  ||  Est.  4:11.  A.  out 
Jb.  6:24.  ti.  my  tongue  ||  9:28.  not  A.  me  Innocent 

13:19.  if  1  A.  my  tongue  ]|  17:9.  A.  on  his  way 
Ps.  17:5.  A.  up  my  goings  ||  119:53.  taken  A. 

119:117.  A.  thou  me  up  ||  139:10.  shall  A.  me 
Fr.  31:19.  A.  distaff]!  Song  3:8.  all  A.  swords 
Is.  41:13.  Lord  will  A.  thy  right  hand,  42:6. 
Jer.  2: 13.  A.  no  water  \\  50:42.  A.  the  bow,  and 
Ez.  30:21.  strong  to  h.  ||  41:6.  lUey  had  not  A. 
Am.  6:10.  A.  thy  tongue  |[  Zch.  11:5.  A.  not  guilty 
Mat.  6:34.  else  he  will  A.  to  the  one,  Lu.  10:13. 
JUk.  7:8.  ye  A.  tradition  ||  Phil.  2:29.  A.  such 

2  Th.  2:15.  A.  traditions  ||  He.  3:14.A.  beginning 
Re.  2:14.  h.  the  doctrine  of  Balaam.  15. 
HOLU/iKt.     J b.  8:15.  I  27:6.    Jer.  8:.5.     1  Th. 

.5:21.     2  Ti.  1:13.    He.  3:6.  |  4:14.  |  10:23.  Re. 
2:25.  1  3d,ll. 
HOLD   Peace.     E.«.  14:14.     Nu.  30:4,14.     Jud. 
18:19.     2  8.13:20.     2  K.  2:3.  |  7:9.     Ne.  8:11. 
Jb.  U:3.  I  13:5,13.  [  33:31,33.     Ps.  83:1.  |  109: 
J.     Is.  62:1,0.  I  64:12.    Jer.  4:19.     Zph.   1:7. 
Mat.  20:31.     Mk.  1-35. 1  10:48.  Lu.  4:35.  |  18: 
39.  I  19:40.     Ac.  12:17. )  18:9.     1  Co.  14:30. 
HOLDE-N,  V.  Jb.  36:8.  A.  in  cords  of  affliction 
Ps.  18:35.  hath  A.  me  up,  71:0.  |  73:23. 
Pr.  5:22.  .shall  be  A.  with  the  cords  of  his  sins 
Is.  42:14.  A.  mv  peace  ||  45:1.  hand  I  have  A. 
Ac.  2:24.  be  A.'of  it  ||  Ko.  14:4.  shall  be  A. 
HOLDEST,  V.  Est.  4:14.  if  allog.  A.  thy  peace 
~  Jb.  13:24.  wherefore  A.  thou  me  for  thy  enemy 
Ps.  77:4.  A.  mine  eves  |t  Jer.  49:1").  A.  height 
Ila.  1:13.  A.  thy  tongue  ||  Re.  2:13.  A.  fast  my 

name 
IIOLDETH,  r.  Jb.  2:3.  A.  fast  his  integrity 
26:9.  A.  back  ||  Ps.  60:9.  A.  our  soul  in  life 
Pr.  11:12.  A.  bis  peace  ||  17:28.  A.  his  peace 
Da.  10:21.  A.  with  me  |)  Am.  1:5.  sceptre,  8. 
Ke.  2:1.  A.  the  seven  stars  in  his  right  hand 
HOLDING,  j>.  Is.  :a:l5.  from  A.  bribes,  that 
Jer.  6:11.  weary  with  A.  ||  Mk.  7:3.  not  A. 
Phil.  2:16.  A.  forth  word  ||  Col.  2:19.  not  A.  head 
:  T,i.  1:19.  J.  faith  ||  3:9.  A.  mystery  of  faith 
Ti.l:9.  A.  fast  the  word  [|  Re.  7:1.  A.  four  winds 
HOLDS,  s.  Jer.  51:30.  they  have  remained  in  A. 
Ez.  19:9.  they  brought  hin>  into  A.  that  his  v. 
HOLE,  s.  Ex.  28:32.  be  a  A.  in  the  top  of  it 
S  K.  12:9.  bored  a  A.  ||  Song  5:4.  by  the  A. 
Is.  11:8.  plav  on  the  A.  ||51:1.  look  to  A.  of  pit 
Jer.  13:4.  hide  in  A.  ||  48:28.  sides  of  the  A. 
Ez.  8:7.  behold,  a  A.  ||  Ja.  3:tll.  .at  same  A. 
HOLES,  s.  1  S.  14:11.  came  out  of  Uie  A. 
Is.  2:19.  A.  of  rock,  7:19.  ||  42:22.  snared  in  A. 
Jer.  16:10.  hunt  nut  of  A.  ||  Mi.  7:17.  out  of  A. 
Na.  2:12.  filleth  his  A.  ||  Hag.  1:6.  bag  with  A. 
Zch.  14:12.  their  eyes  shall  consume  in  their  A. 
Mat.  8:20.  Jesus  saith.  Foxes  have  A.  Lu.  9:58. 
HOLIER,  a.  Is.  05:5.  for  I  am  A.  than  thou 
HOLIEST,  a.  He.  9:3,8.  ||  10:19.  into  the  A. 
HOLILY,  ad.  1  Th.  2:10.  how  A.  we  beha\e<l 
HOLINESS,  s.  signifies,   (1)  Msolute  purity, 
and  freedom  from  sin.     God  is  infinitely  pure 
and  holy,  the  Holy  One  of  Israel .-  therefore  infi- 
Httely  remote  from   gia.      (2)   That  derivative 


HOL 

purity^  whieh  saints  and  angels  possess,  toherelnj 
they  are  like  Ood,  l.e.  19:2.     1  Pe.  1:15. 
Ex.  15:11.  glorious  in  A.  fearful  in  pjaises 
28:36.  A.  to  the  L.  :ii:)2.  |  39:30.  Zch.  14:10,21. 

1  Ch.  16:29.  In  the  beauty  of  A.  P«.  29:2.  I  96:9. 

2  Ch.8:tll.  places  A.  ||20:2I.  beautv  of  A.||31:18. 
Ps.  30:4.  renin,  of  his  A.  97:12.  ||  47:8.  throne 

48:1.  mountain  of  A.  |{  60:6.  spoke  In  A.  108:7. 

89:35.  sworn  by  my  A.  I  will  not  lie  to  David 

93:5.  A.  hecometh  ||  110:3.  in  beauties  of  A. 
Is.  23:18.  hire  be  A.  I|  35:8.  tiie  way  of  A. 

62:9.  courts  of  A.  1^1:15.  |t  03:18.  people  of  A. 
Jer.  2:3.  Israel  was  A.  |l  23.9.  words  of  his  A. 

31:211.  mountain  of  A.  |(  .Am.  4:2.  sworn  by  A. 
Ob.  17.  on  mount  Zion  l.e  A.  ||  .Ma.  2:11. 
Lu.  1:75.  setve  him  in  A.  ||  Ac.  3:12.  by  our  A. 
Ko.  1:4.  spirit  of  A.  ||  6:22.  fruit  to  A.  19. 

3  Co.  7:1.  perfecting  A.  ||  Ep.  4:24.  created  in  A. 
1  Til.  3:13.  unblamable  in  A.  ||  4:7.  called  to  A. 

J  Ti.  2:15.  continue  in  A.  ||  Ti.  2J.  becolneth  A. 
He.  12:10.  partakers  of  his  A.  ||  14.  follow  A. 
HOLLOW,  Ge.  32:25.  A.  of  Jacob's  thigh,  32. 
Ex.  27:8.  make  altar  A.  ||  Le.  14:37.  A.  strakes 
Jud.  15: 19.  a  A.  place  ||  Is.  40:12.  A.  of  his  hand 
HOLON,  .1  window,  or  grief.     3a».  15:51.  I  21: 

1.5.     Jet.  48:21. 
HOLPF,.\.     Ps.   83:8.  |   80:17.     Is.   31:3.     Da. 

11:34.     Lu.  I:.54. 
HOLY,  a.   This  epithet   is  applied,  I.  To  Ood 
the  Father,     .Sow,   and    Spirit ;  who  ia   infinitely 
holy,  above  alt  erenlnrr^,  and   is  called,  by  tcny 
of  emphasis.  The  lIol.Y   One.     Jill  the  holiness 
and  perfection  that    creatures  do,  or  shall  enjoy 
and  possess  to  eternity,  is  derived  from  tlie  un- 
meiLturahlc   nliiiss   of  Ood^s    holiness.     II.  To 
his  saints,  who  are  hnly,  (1)  By  the  imputa- 
tion of  Chnst^s  holiness  etr  riohieousncis  to  them, 
Ez.  16:14.     2  Co.  5:21.     (2")  By   partaking  of 
a  holy  principle   of  oraee,    tchtrtby    the  sonl  15 
renewed  in  holiness  bit   deifrees,  till  it   attains  a 
perfection  of  it,  lie.' 12:23.      III.  To  angels. 
Mat.  25:1.     IV.  To  per-^ons  and  things  ded- 
icated to  God,  Ex.  30:35.  \  31:14.     Le.  10:4. 
Ex.  3:5.  A.  ground  ||  10:23.  A.  Sabb.ath,  31:14,1.5. 
19:6.  a  A.  nation,  1  Pe.  2:9.  ||  20:8.  keep  it  A. 
28:38.  A.  gifts  ||  29:0.  A.  crown  ||  33.  they  are  A. 
30:25.  A.  ointinent,  32.  j|  35.  pure  and  A. 
Le.  10:111.  ilitTerence  between  A.  ]|  10:4.  A.  coat 
16:33.  A.  saiirtuary  ||  19:2.  I  Lorii  am  A.  21:8. 
20:7.  be  ve  A.  ||  21:7.  he  is  A.  unto  his  God 
27:14.  house  to  In- A.  Jl  30.  tilhenfland  is  A. 
Nu.  5:17.  A.  water  ||  1.5:40.  and  be  A.  to  God 
10:3.  congregation  are  A.  |[  5.  show,  who  is  A. 
18:17.  thev  are  A.  ||  31:0.  the  A.  inslrumenls 
1  S.  2:2.  none  A.  as  the  L.  ||  21:5.  vensels  A. 

1  K.  8:4.  brought  all  the  A.  ve.sscls,  2  Ch.  5:5. 

2  K.  4:9.  t  perceive  this  is  a  A.  man  of  God 

1  Ch.  22:19.  A.  vessels  ||  29:3.  for  the  A.  house 
2Ch.  23:0.  thev  are  A.  35:3.  ||  13.  A.  olTerings 
Ezr.  8:28.  ye  are  A.  ||  9:2.  the  A.  seed  have 
Ne.9:14.  made-t  known  to  them  thy  A.  Sabbath 
Ps.  22:3.  thou  art  A.  ||  28:2.  thy  A.  orarle 
86:2.  for  I  am  A.  ||  98:1.  his  A.  arm  hath 
99:5.  for  he  is  A.  jj  9.  worship  at  his  A.  hill 
10.5:42.  his  A.  promise  ||  145:17.  the  Lord  is  A.  in 
Pr.  9:10.  knnwi.  of  A.  ||  20:25.  which  is  A.||  30:3. 
Is.  4::i.  be  called  A.  ||  0:3.  one  cried  A.,  A.,  A. 
0:13.  the  A.  seed  ||  27:13.  A.  mountain  at  Jems. 
30:29.  A.  soleiunitv  |[  52:10.  bare  his  A.  arm 
56:13.  cjill  Sabbath  A.  ||  04:10.  A.  cities,  11. 
Jer.  11:15.  A.  flesh  ||  Ez.  22:20.  between  A. 
Ez.  3.;::<8.  A.  Hock  |(  42:13.  A.  chambers,  41:19. 
44:23.  teach  dijference  between  A.  and  profane 
4.'".:1.  A.  port;,.,,,  4,0,7.  ]  48:18.  ||  40:19. 
48:10.  A.  oblation,  20.  ||  14.  Iirst-fru:ts  A.  to 
Da.  4:8.  spirit  of  the  A.  gods,  9,18.  !  5:11. 
11:28.  be  against  the  A.  covenant,  30. 
Hag.  2:12.  shall  it  be  A.  (|  Zch.  2:12.  A.  land 
Mat.  7:0.  A.  to  dogs  ||  2.5:31.  A.  angels  with 
IMk. 0:20.  just  man,  A.  |[8:38.A.  angels,  Lu.9:26. 
Lu.  1:70.  by  mouth  of  iii-s  A.  prophets,  Ac. 3:21. 

72.  his  A.  covenant  II  2:23.  every  male  be  A. 

Jn.  17:11.  A,  Father  ||  Ac.  4:27.  A.  child  Jis.  30. 

Ac.  7:33.  A.  ground  ||  10:22.  by  a  A.  angi  I 

Ro.  1:2.  A.  Scriptures  ||  7:12.  comniandm.  is  A. 

11:16.  if  first  fruits  be  A.  ||  12:1.  a  A.  sacrifice 

16:16.  A.  kiss,   1  Co.  10:20.   2  Co.  13:12.    1 '111. 

5:26. 
1  Co.  3:17.  temple  of  God  is  A.  ||  7:14.  now  A. 
7:.34.  she  may  be  A.  ||  Ep.l:4.  should  lie  A.5:27. 
Col. 1:22.  present  you  A.  ||  3:12.  as  elect  of  God  A. 
1  Th..5:27.  read  to  A.  brethren  ||  I  Ti.  2:8.  hands 
2Ti.  1:9.  A.  calling  |i  3:15.  known  A.  Scriptures 
Ti.  1:8.  a  bishop  must  be  sober,  A.  teiiipeiate 
He.3:l.  A.  brethren  ||  7:ao.lligh  Priest  who  is*. 

1  Pe.  1:15.  so  be  ve  A.  ||  2:5.  A.  priesthood  ||  3:5. 

2  Pe.  1:18.  A.  moiinl  |[21.A.  men  ||2:21.  A.  com. 
3:2.  A.  prophets  ||  II.  in  all  A.  conversation 

Re.  3:7.  he  that  is  A.  ||  4:8.  saying  A.,A.,A.,  Lord 
6:10.  how  long,  O  Lord  A.  ||  14:10.  A.  angels 
1.5:4.  for  thou  art  A.  ||  18:20.  A.  apostles 
20:6.  A.  is  he  that  hath  part  ||  21:18.  A.  Jerusa. 
22:0.  God  of  the  A.  prophets  l|  11.  be  A.  still 

HOLY  Caj.     Ev.  25:3.     Ne.  8:9,10,11.  |  10:31. 
Ps.  42:4.     Is.  58:13.     Col.  2:16. 

HOLY  Ohost.     Mat.  1:18.  with  child  of  H.- 
3: 11. he  shall  baptize  with  //.-and  fire,  Mk.l:8 

Lu.  3:16.    Jn.  1:33.     Ac.  1:5. 
12:31.  blasphemy  ag..W.-,  Mk.3:29.  Lu.  12:10. 


HOI, 

.Mal.98:19.  baptize  in  n.  of  Father,  Son,  and  //. 

Mk.  12:36.  David  said  by  //.-,  Ac.  1:10.  |1  la:ll 

Lu.l:15.  filled  with  H.-,  4I:67.||2:25.  //.-  on  him 
2:26.  revealed  to  him  //.-(13:2y.  H.-  descended 

Lu.  4:1.  J.  being  fnll  of  «.-|112:12.  //.-  shall  teach 

Jn.  7:39.  the  H.-  was  not  yet  given  them 
14:20.  the  Comforter,  «  hich  is  the  //.- 
20:22.  he  saith.  Receive  ye  the  //.-,  Ac.  2:38. 

Ac.  1:2.  through  Ihe  //.-  ||  8.  after  //.-  Is  come 
2:4.  filled  »  ilh  H.-,  4:31.  ||  33.  promise  of  //.- 
4:8.  Peter  filled  wifh  H.-\[5::i.  lie  to //.-||  32. 
6:3.  men  full  of  H.- 1|  5.  Stephen  full  of  //.- 
7:51.  resist  H.-  ||  55.  being  full  ol  H.-  looked 
8:15.  prayed  that  they  might  receive  //.-,  17. 

19.  on  whom  I  l.iy  hands  may  receive  //.- 
9:17.  be  filled  witli  H.-  ||  31.  in  comfort  of  W.- 
10:38.  anointed  Jes.  with  H.-\fit.  //.-  fell,  11:15. 
45.  on  Gentiles  was  poured  gifts  of  //.-,  47. 
11:16.  baptized  «  ilh  //.-  |I24.  Harn.  full  of //.- 
13:2.//.-said,Separate,4.||9.  filled  with  //.-,  52. 
15:28.  seemed  good  to  the  //.■  ||  16:6.  forbid  of 
19:2.  have  ye  received  //.-  ||  0.  H.-  came  on 
20:23.  save  that  Ihe  H.-\fJS.H.-  made  you  overs. 
21:11.  thus  saith  //.H28:2,5.  well  spake  the  IL- 

Ro.  5:5.  by  H.-  gi\en  to  lis  ||  14:17.  joy  in  //.- 
15:13.  In  hope  through  //.-|I10.  sanctified  by  //.- 

1  Co.2:13.  word  H.-  teacheth||0:19.  temple  of  II.- 
12:3.  Jesus  is  the  Lord  but  by  the  //.- 

2Co.  0:0..  by  the  H.-  by  love  If  i;i:14.  commiin.  of 

1  Th.  1 :5.  I  aine  in  the  //.- 1|  6.  joy  of  the  If.- 

2  Ti.  1:14.  kee|ibvtIie||Ti.3:;J.  renew.of  i/.- 
11.-.  2:4.  gilts  of  //.-  II  3:7.  «.-  saith,  'lo-day  if 

6:4.  partakers  of  //.-  ||  9:8.  /f.- signifying 

10:15.  //.- a  witness  li  1  Pe.l:12.//.   sent  down 

2  Pe.  1:21.  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  //.- 

I  Jn.  5:7.  the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  //.- 

Jud.  20.  but  ye,  belovi-d,  praying  in  the  //.- 

S/f  God,  Habhatiox,  Hill. 
jtlosl  HOLY.     Ex.  26:33.  holy  place  and  -A.  34. 

]  29:37.  I  30:10,36.  |  40:10.     Le.  2:3. 
Le.  6:25.  offering  -A.  7:1,6.  |  10:17.  |  14:13. 
21:22.  bread  -A.  24:9.  ||  27:28.  devoted  thing 
Nu.  4:4.  -A.  things,  19.  ||  18:9.  offering,  10. 
1  K.  0:16.  -A.  place,  7:50.  |  8:li.  2  Ch.  5:7. 
1  Ch.6:49.  »  ork  of -A.  ||  23:13.  sanetify  A.  things 
9  Ch.3:8.-A.  house,  10.|i4:22.  place  || 31 :14.  thingJ 
Ezr.  2:63.  Ne.  7:65.  ||  Ez.  43:12.  limit  be  -». 
Ez.  44:13.  -A.  place,  4.5:3.  ||  48:12.  id.Iation 
Da.  9:24.  anoint  -A.  ||  Ho.  Il:tl2.  with  -A. 
Ju.  20.  building  yourselves  on  3"Our  -A.  faith 
HOLY  Mountain.     Ps.  87:1.  foundation  in  A.- 
Is.  11:9.  not  destroy  in  A.-,  65:25.  ||  56:7.  my  A.- 
.57:13.  inherit  my  A.- ||  65:11.  forget  ||  66:20. 
Ez.  -^11:40.  in  my  A. -shall  serve  || 28:14.  A.- of  G. 
Da.  9:10.  anger  l.e  turned  from  Ihy  A.-,  20. 
11:45.  plant  tabernacles  in  the  glorious  A.- 
Jo. 2:1.  sound  an  alarm  in  A.- 1|  3:17.  Zion  my  A.- 
Ob. 10.  drunk  on  A. -11  Zph.  3:11.  because  of  A.- 
Zch.  8:3.  mountain  of  Lord  calb:d  the  A.- 
nOl.Y  J^fome.     Le.  20:3.  profane  my  A.- 
L-.  ■-'2:2.  that  they  profane  not  my  A.-,  22:32. 
1  Ch.  16:10.  glorv  ill  his  A.-,  35.  Ps.  10.5:3. 
Ps.  33:21.  trusted  in  his  A.-  ||  99:3.  thy  -  is  A. 
103:1.  that  is  within  me,  bless  his  A.-,  145:21. 
111:9.  A.  and  reverend  is  his  -,  Lil.  1:49. 
Is.  57:15.  whose  -  is  A.  |i  Ez.  20:39.  pollute  A.- 
Ez.  36:20.  profaned  my  A.-||  21.  pity  for  my  A.- 
39:7.  my  A.-  known  ||y5.  be  jealous  for  mv  A.- 
43:7.  my  A.-  no  more  di  file  ||  8.  defiled  A.- 
.\m.  2:7.  go  in  to  same  maid,  to  profane  nn' A.- 
HOLY  One.  De.33:S.  Thun.mini  Ijewilh //.- 
Jb.  6:10.  not  concealed  Ihe  words  of  the  //.- 
Ps.  10:10.  i/.- see  corruption,  Ac.  2:27.  |  I3::!5. 
69:19.  then  thou  spakest  in  vision  to  thy  //.- 
10:17.  H.-  a  flame  ||  29:23.  sanctify  //.- 
40:25.  equal.'  saith  //.■  ||  43:15.  vour  //.-,  40:7. 
Da.  4:13.  a  H.-  came,  23.  ||  Ho.  11:9.  the  //.- 
Ha.  1:12.  O  Lord  mv  //.-  ||  3:3.  the  //.-came 
Mk.  1:24.  I  know  Ihee,  thon  H.-idC.  Lil.4:.14. 
Ac.  3: 14.  denied  //.-||1  Jn.OiS.!.  unction  from  //.- 
HOLY  One  n/ /j-roi/.    2  K.  19:22.  exalted  Ihjr 

xt>ice  against  the  //.-,  Is.  37:23. 
Ps.  71:22.  Othoii  //.- ||7f:41.  limited  W.- ||  89:18. 
Is.  1:4.  provoked  H.-  ||  5:24.  despised  //.-,  19. 
111:20. stay  on  //-H  12:0. great  is  //.■|il7:7.  respect 
29:19.  rejoice  in||30:ll.  H.-  to  cease||12.Baith  //.- 
31.1.  look  not  to  /f.-|(4I:14.  redeemer,  the  //.- 
41:16.  glory  in  H.- 1|  20.  //.-  hath  ciealed 
43:3.  //.-  tiiy  Savior  |l  14.  saith  the  //.- 
45:11.  //.-and  bis  maker  1147:4.  his  name. the 
49:7.  and  his  //.-  |l  .55:5.  because  of  Ihe  //.- 
60:9.  gold  to  Ihe  H.-  ||  14.  the  Zion  of  the  //.- 
Jer.  .50:-J9.  Babvlon  proud  against  //.-,  51:5. 
Ez.  39:7.  that  I  am  Ibe  Loid  the  //.- 
HOLY  ones.    Da.  4:17.  word  of  the  A.-  to 
HOLY  Oil.     Ex.  30:25,31.  ;  37-.29.     Nu.  35;95u 

Ps.  89:20. 
HOLY  PeopU.     De.  7:6.  art  a  A.-,  14:2,21. 
90:19.  niayst  be  a  A.-  ||  28:9.  establish  thee  a 
Is.  12:12.  call  thein  A.-||Da.  8:24.  destroy,  12:7. 
HOLY-    Place.     Ex.   28:99.  (  38:24.      Le.    f:10. 
I  10:17.  I  14:13.  |  16:2—24.     Jos.  5:13.     1   K. 
6:8.    I  Ch.  23:32.    2  Ch.  29:5   |  30:27.  j  35:5. 
Ezr.  9:8.     Ps.  24:3.  [  46:4.  |  68:17.     Ec.  8:10. 
Is.   57:15.       Ez.   41:4.  |  42:13.  |  45:4.       Mai. 
24:15.     Ac.  6:13.  |  91:28.     H«.  9:12,9.5. 
HOLY'  Plates.     2   Ch.   6:11.     Ps.   68:34.     El. 

7:a».  I  21:9.     He.  9:24. 
Shall  be  HOLY.     Ex.  22:31.  ve  -A   ||  29:37. 

124 


HON 

El.  30:23.  touchetli  -h.  V&.  II  40:3.  UWniacli-  -A. 
Le.  6:27.  h  11:44.  ve  -*.  4o.  |  I'J:^.  |  ■-'0:2.'.. 

19:24.  fruit  -A.  ||  ai:li.  priest  -A.  '.'a*J.  Ihcy 

25:12.  jubilee  ||  37:9.  it  -*.  ||  10.  e\cliaii([e  -*. 

27-21    it  -k.  II  Iti.  llie  tenth   k.  unto  the  Lord 
Nu.  ti:5.  Naiarite  -A.  ||  lii:7.  he  -».  II  lt<:10.  lual.- 
De.  a3cl4.  caui|>  -».  !|  Jer.  31:40.  the  fate   S. 
El.  4,'>:1.  portion  -*.  I|  Jo.  3:17.  Jeriiinlem 
HOLY  Soiiil.     I'M.  .'■>l:l  I.  take  not  thy  //.• 
Is.ia:10.ve\eilhii«.-,  U.IILn.lhia.lilvetlicH.- 
Ep.  1:13.  sealed  with  //.-||4:;iO.  Brieve  not  II.- 
I  Th.  4:.'i.  who  linlh  given  to  us  his  II.- 
HOLY  Ttmplt.  l's.5:7.noreliip toward*.-, i:i'';2. 

11:4.  Lord  is  in  ».- ||  115:4.  goodness  of  thy  *.- 

79:1.  A.- defiled  ]|  Jon. 2:4.  l<Hik  toward  J.-.  7. 
511.1:2.  L.  fro;ii  his  A.- 1|  Ha. -^iO.  L.  if  in  Ins*.- 
Ep.  2:21.  groweth  to  a  ».-  in  the  Uird 
HOLY  Thin;.    Lc.2>:10.  uot  .at  A.-,  I  I. 

27:23.  A.-  totlie  L.  ||  .N'u.  4: 15.  not  touch  A.- 
*/..  4.'i:I3.  a  -  moat  A.  !|  Iji.  hilo.  A..  I>orn  of 
HOLY  Tilings.     Ex.  •JS::H.  hear  iniquity  of  ».- 
Le.  .i:l;>.  sin  in  A.-  ||  2C!:2.  separate  from  A.- 

22:3.  goetllto  A..]|7.  Ii-  cl.an,  eat  of  the  A.  ,  12. 
Nu.  4:2^.  not  .«ee  A.-||  18:32.  not  imlliir.-  A.- 
l  Ch.  Zi-.-m.  purifying  *.■  II 2  Ch.  31:i;.  tithe  of  A.- 
iN'e.  10:33.  ordinances  for  A.-  ||  12:47.  sanctified 
Ez.  20:40.  require  vour  .i.-  ||  22:S.  despised,  21.. 

44:S.  not  kept  A.-  il  13.  not  coiue  near  A.- 

I  Co.  9:13.  minister  about .'..-  II  He.  H:t2. 

.  HO.MK,  s.   tie.  39:11..  till  her  lord  rnme  A. 

43: 1«.  bring  these  men  A.||Ex.  9:19.  not  bruui;lil 
Jos.  2:18.  bring  household  A.  II  Jnd.  ll:9.lofighl 
Jud.  19:9.  mavst  go  A.  I|  Ru.  1:21.  bro't  A.  empty 

1  S.  2:2:1.  own  A.  j|  i;:l''.  sliiit  tip  calves  at  A. 

9  S.  14:13.  fetch  A.  hi«  hani.»hed  l|  17:23.  gat  A. 

2  K.  14:10.  and  tarry  at  A.  2  Ch.  2o:19. 
Ps.  G8:12.  she  that  t.aVried  at  A.  divided  spoil 
Pr.  7:19.  good  man  is  not  at  A.  he  is  cone,  20. 
Ec.  12:5.  his  lone  A.  ||  Jer.  6:  >2.  dwelling  at  A. 
Ha.  2:5.  nor  keepeth  at  l|  Hag.  1:9.  brought  It  A. 
Mk. 5:19.  goA. to  thv  friends,  Lu.  9:C,l.  \  1.1:0. 
Jn.l9:27.  tookhertohisown  A.  li  H>:t32.  J  211:10. 

1  Co.  11:34.  eat  at  A.  I|  14:;«.  ask  husband  at  A. 

2  Co  5:0.  at  A.  in  th.  body  II  1  Ti.  .i:l.  piety  at  A. 
Ti.  2:5.  to  be  discreet,  chasl-,  keepers  at  A. 
HO.ME  Aorit.     Ex.  12:40.     Le.  18:9.     Jer.  2:14. 
HO.MER,  s.     Sj  callrJ  frmn  Chamer,  an  ass  ; 

becaHSt  this  mta^uTt  contained  so  mttctt  gram  a.< 
an  OiS  couU  well  carry.  It  contained  Un  ejihahs, 
i.  e.  45  gallon!)^  or  5  6it.*Af/s  oiiiJ  5  oaltons. 

Godwin's  M'.srs  and  Aaro.n. 

Le.27:16.  U.xW.  Ez.  45:11,14.  Ho.  3:2. 

HO.NEST,  a.   L'J.  8:15.  an  A.  and  good  heart 

Ac.  11:3.  A.  report  ||  Ro.  12:17.  provide  things.  A. 

2Co.S:21.  providingthingsft.il  13:7. do  that  is  A. 

Phil.4:8.  whalso.  things  are  A.||Ti.3:i  14.  A. trades 

I  Pe.  2:12.  having  vour  conversation  A.  anion; 

HONESTLY,  o(.~Ro.  13:13.  let  us  walk  A.  as 

I  Th.  4:12.  walk  A.  ||  He.  13:18.  will,  to  live  A. 

HONESTY,  i.  1  Ti.  2:2.  all  godliness  and  A. 

HONEY,  .«.  (guraiTdy,  is  put  for,  (1)  Swrrt 
fruit',  De. 32:13.  ''2)  SteeH  vorits,  Song4:ll. 
;3)  rAf  tcrd  of  Ood,  Ps.  19:10. 

r;  ■.  43:11.  carr>-  a  little  h.  !!  E\.  10:31.  like  k. 

I.r.  2:11.  ye  shall  burn  no  leaven,  nor  A.  in 

rie.  S:8.  a  land  of  oil-olive  and  A.  2  K.  18:32. 
'JH-.l.i.  h''  made  to  suck  A.  out  of  th.-  rock 

Jud.  14:8.4.  in  carcass  l|  IS.  whatswe- 1.  than  A. 

1  S.  14:26.  A.  dropped  ||  29.  t  lasted  a  little  A. 

2  S.  17:29.  brought  A.  ||  1  K.  14:3.  cruise  of  A. 
2  Ch.  31:5.  brought  A.  ||  Jb.  20:17.  broi.ks  of  A. 
Ps.  19:10.  sw.  than  A.  119:103.  ||  Sl:16.  with  A. 
Pr.  21:13.  eat  A.  a5:li;.  ||.25:27.  to  eat  lunch  A. 
Song  4:11.  A.  and  milk  ||  5:1.  e:aTn  my  A. 

Is.  7:15.  butler  and  A.  shall  he  eat,  that,  *J2. 

Jcr.41:8.  treas.  of  A.  jl  Ez.  3:3.  in  mouth  as  A. 

El.  16:13.  didst  eat  A.  ||  27:17.  traded  in  A. 

Mat.  3:4.  was  locusts  and  wild  A.  Mk.  1:6. 

Re.  10:9.  in  thy  mouth  sweet  as  A.  10. 
See  Floweth,  Flowino. 

HONEY-ComA,  i.    1  S.  14:27.  dipped  in  A.- 

Ps.  19:10.  sw.  than  ||  Pr.  5:3.  drop  a-s  the  A.- 

Pr.  16:24.  words  as  A.-  ||  24:13.  eat  A.-  ||  27:7. 

>ong  4:11.  drop  as  A.-  ||  5:1.  I  have  eat  my  A.- 

Lii.  24:42.  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  A.- 

IMNOR.  s.  Recerence,  respect^digitity, or  great- 
ness. To  honor  Ckrist,  is  to  jiay  Ai.n  tJ^e  same 
adorauon  and  trorship  lehich  lee  give  to  the 
FaZhfT,  Jn .  5:23. 

Ge.  49:6.  my  A.  be  not  thou  united  :  for 

Ex.  8:t9.  this  A.  ||  14:17.  I'll  gel  A.  on  Phar.,  18. 

.\u.  22:17.  promote  thee  to  A.  24:11.  ||  27:20. 

He.  26:19.  hich  in  A.  ||  Jnd.  4:9.  not  lor  thy  A. 

Jud.  13:17.  do  thee  A.  II  2  S.  6:-22.  he  had  in  A. 

I  K.  3:13.  I  given  thee  riches  and  A.  2  Ch.  1:12. 

1  Ch.  16:-27.  glorvandA.il  17:18.  A.  of  thyserv. 
29:12.  A.  come  of  thi-e  l|  28.  full  of  riches  and  A. 

2  Ch.  17:5.  Jehoshaphal  had  A.  in  abundance 
■26:18.  nor  shall  it  he  for  thy  A.  from  the  lord 
32:27.  Hezekiah  had  milch  riches  and  A.  :i.3. 

Est.  1:4.  A.  of  his  majesty  II 20.  to  husbands  A. 

6:3.  whatA.I|i6.  in  whose  A.  ||8;  16.  Jews  had  A. 
Jb.  14:21.  sons  come  to  A.  ||  Ps.  7:5.  A.  in  dust 
Ps.  8:5.  crowned  bim  with  A.  lie.  2:7,9. 

21:5.  h.  and  majesty  ||26:8.  thine  ft.  dweltelh 

29:t2.  A.  of  his  name  H  49:12.  being  in  A.  20. 

66:S.  of  his  name  II  71:8.  filled  with  thy  A. 

96:6.  A.  and  majesty,  104:1.  11  112:9.  with  A. 

145:5.  A.  of  thy  majesty  II  149:9.  this  ft.  have 


HOP 

Pr.  3:16.  ri.lits  and  A.  8:18.  122:4.  ||4:8.  tliee  to 

,'.:9.  Uiy  A.  to  othersll  11:16.  retaineth  A. 

14:28  the  king's  A.  ||  I5::i:i.  lieforc  A.  is,  18:12. 

20:3.  is  an  A.  for  a  man  ||  21:21.  lindeth  A. 

'25:2,  A.  of  kings  to  sear,  h  ||  26:1.  A.  to  fisil,  8. 

o9:.2:i.  A.  ali:ill  upllold  l|  31:25.  strength  and  A. 
Ec.  6:.2.  i:.  hath  given  A.||  10:1.  In  reput.forA. 
Jer.  33:9.  Iw  to  men  an  A.  before  all  nations 
Da.  2:6.  great  A.  ||  4:30.  A.  of  my  majesty 

4:3.,i.  my  A.  .'i:18.  ||  11:21.  A.  of  llie  kingdom 
Ma.  1:6.  If  then  I  be  a  I'atlier,  where  is  mine  A. 
.Mat.  13:57.   not   without  A.  save   in   his  own 

countr)',  Mk.  6:4.     Jn.  4:14. 
Jn.  ."1:41.  not  A.  from  men  ||44.  receive  A.  US:.")!. 
Ro.  2:7.  glory  and  A.  ||  10.  A.  to  every  man 

9:21.  vessel  to  A.  |l  12:10.  In  A.  pref.||13:7.  render 
1  Co.  12:23.  lU.nniiant  A.  24.  ||  2  t^o.  6:8.  by  A. 
Col.  2:23.  not  in  aiiv  A.  ||  1  'I'll.  4:4.  vessel  in  A. 

1  Ti.  1:17.  tnonlv  wise  (J.  be  A.  ||  5: 17.  double  4. 
6:1.  worthy  of  all  A.  ||  16.  to  whom  be  A. 

2  Ti.2:20. vessels  some  to  A.  some  todishon.,  21. 
He.  3:3.  more  A.  ||  5:4.  no  man  lakotli  this  A. 

1  Pe.  1:7.  found  to  A.  ||  2:t7.  believe,  he  is  an  A. 
3:7.  A.  to  the  wil'e  ||2  Pe.  1:17.  received  A. 
Re.  4:9.  glory  and  A.  11.  |  5:12,13.  |  7:12.  I  19:L 
19:7. give  A.  to  hini||2l:24.  glory  and  A.  to  it,  26. 
IIDNOK,  r.     Ex.  •J0;l-2.  A.  thy  father  and  thy 
lu.ilhcr,  De.  5:16.     Mai.   15:4.  |  19:19.      .Mk. 
7:10.  I  111:19.     I. ii.  18:20.     Ep.  6:2. 
I.e.  19:15.  not  A.  the  [lerson  ||  32.  A.  face  of  old 
Jud.  9:9.  wherewllh  tliev  ft.  llod  and  man 

1  S.  2:30.  A.  me  I'll  A.  ||  i.'.::«>.  yet  A.  me  now 

2  S.  10:3.  Ihinkest  ihal  llav.  doth  A.   1  Ch.  19:3. 
Est.6:6.delielilethIoA.7,'.i,ll.||Ps.91:l.i.  I'll  A. 
Pr.  3:9.  A.  the  Lord  Willi  thy  substance,  and 
Is. -Khl.'!.  lips  do  A.  me  II  i;):2(l.  A.  me  1|58:I3. 
Da.  4:37.  I  extol  and  A.  ||  II  ::18.  A.  G.  of  forces 
Jn.  5:23.  A.  the  .«on  ||  K:  19.  I  A.  iny  F.athcr,  and 

8:M.  if  I  A.  myself  li  12:26.  will  my  Father  A. 
1  Ti.  5:3.  A.  widows  ||  1  Pe.2:17.A.  all  men 
HONORABLE,  a.     Ge.  34:19.  was  more  It. 
Nu.  22:1.5.  Balak  sent  princes  more  A.  than 

1  P.  9:11.  lie  is  an  A.  man  ||  "22:14.  David  is  A. 

2  S.  '-M:I9.  most  A.  of  three,  1  Ch.  1 1:J1. 

23.  nmre  A.  than  thirty  ||2  K.  6:1.  iNaaioan 
1  Ch.  4:9.  Jabez  more  A.  ||  11:25.  A.  among,  30. 
Jb.  22:8.  earth,  and  the  A.  injfli  dwelt  in  it 
Ps.  4.5:9.  thv  A.  vv  omen  ||  1 1 1:3.  his  work  is  A. 
Is.  3:3.  A.  nian,  5.  ||  5:13.  A.  men  famished 
9:15.  ancient  and  A.  H  '23:8.  A.  of  the  earth,  0. 
42:21.  will  magiiilV  the  law  and  iii:ike  il  A. 
43:4.  ha-sl  been  A.  ||  .'>8:13.  holy  of  the  Lord  A. 
.\a.  3:10.  her  A.  men  l|  Mk.  1,5:43.  A.  counsellor 
1,0.14:8. lest  a  nioreA.||Ac.  13;50.A.  wom.,  17:12. 
I  Co.  1:10.  ye  are  A.  II  12::33.  we  think  less  A. 
He.  t;i:4.  ni'arriaee  is  A.  in  nil,  and  bed  undefiled 
HONORED,  71.  "Ex.  14:4.  I'll  beA.iipon  Phar. 
Pr.  13:18.  regardelh  reproof,  lie  A.  ||  27:18. 
Is.  13:2'l.  noi  A.  me  ||  La.  1:8.  all  that  A.  her 
La.  5:1'2.  elders  not  It.  I|  Da.  4:34.  I  A.  him 
.•\c.  2^:10.  who  ft.  lis  II  1  Co.  12:26.  member  ft.. 
HONORE.-sT,  r.     1  S.  2:29.  A.  thy  son 
HO.NOUETII,  r.  Ps.  1.5:4.  A.  them  that  fearL. 
I'r.  12:9.  that  A.  hunscif  ||  14:31.  he  that  A. 
>la.  1:6.  ason  A.  his  father,  where  is  my  honor 
Mat.  15:8.  and  A.  me  with  their  lips,  Mk.  7:6. 
Jn.5:'23.  A.  not  the  fion  ||8:.54.  F;itlier  that  A.  me 
li'lNORd,  ».  Ac.  28:10.  with  many  A. 
HOOD.S,  ».   Is.  3:23.  1  w  ill  lake  away  the  A. 
HOOr.s.  Ex.  I':;;.   Lc.  11:3,4,5,7.  De.  14:7. 
HOOFS,  s.   Jud.  .'..-'2.  the  horse  A.  broken 
Ps.  69:31.  ail  ox  with  A.  ||  Is.  5:28.  horses'  A. 
,ler.  47:3.  stamping  of  A.  ||  Ez.  '26:11. ;  32:13. 
Mi.  4:13.  I  will  make  thy  A.  brass,  and  thy 
imOK,  5.  2  K.  19:28.  A.  in  thy  nose.  Is.  37:29. 
Jh.  11:1. canstthou  draw  levialhan  with  aA.  ?  2. 
Mat.  17:'27.  go,  and  cast  a  A.  and  t.ike  up  a  fish 
HOOKS,*.     I'.v.  26:32.  A.  of  gold,  37.  I  36:36. 
■27:10.  A.  of  silver,  11:17.  i  :i8:10,l  1,12,17,19. 
Is.  2:1.  pruning  A.  18:5.  Jo.  3:10.  Mi.  4:3. 
Ez.  C9:4.  I  will  pul  A.  38:4.  ||  40:43.  were  ft. 
.\m.  4:2.  that  he  will  take  you  away  with  A. 
HOPE,  ...    '  ii-  a. Arm  erpectation  of  all  jiromiscA 
iri'od  Unugs,  so  far  as  may  be  for  oar  -rooU  and 
7?r)rf'a-  glory,  hut  especially  ofetcroat  sa/rotini/.' 
Hope  is  fouitdrd  on  the  promise  and  oath  of  Ood, 
the  grace,  blood,  rightfinisnC'S  and  intercession 
of  Christ ;  and  the  earnest  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in 
our  hearts.       The  subject  of  hope  is  «  believer. 
The  object'  of  hope  are  things,  1 1 )  flood.     (2) 
Great.   CJiFatarc.  W  Hard,  yet  possible.     (5) 
Promtsed.   (6)  Proper  for,  and  stiitnhlc  to  us. 
.^gain,  hope  is  a  fruit  of  faith,  and  t.<  distinct  from 
it,  as  it  haUi  frr  its  objecu  otily  things  future 
and  good  :  ftiil  the  objects  offaiih  arc  good  and 
evil,  pa.,-t,  present,  and  to  come. 
//i.ne  Is  put  for,  (1)  'ne  things  hoped  for.  Col. 1:5. 
(2y  Jesus  Christ,  Ac.  •28:-2ll.     (3)  A  certain  per- 
suasion, i  C.n.   1:7.     i-l)  The  matter  or  ground 
of  hope,  Pr.  l'J:18.     (.5)  The  xchole  of  religion , 
Ep.  1:18.  I  -2:12. 
Ru.  1:12.  say,  I  liavc  A.  ||Ezr.  10:2.  A.  in  Israel 
Jb.  4:6.  isthis  UiyA.  ||  .5:16.tlie  (loorhaih  A. 
7:6.  S)ienl  without  A.  ||  8:13.  A.  shall  perish,  14. 
11:18.  there  is  A.  ||  '20.  A.  be  as  giving  up  of  ghost 
14:7.  A.  of  atree||19.  destroyesl  A.  of  man 
17:15.  as  for  my  A.  II  19:10.  my  A.  removed 
27:8.  what  is  A.  of  hypocrite,  though  he  gained 
3l:->4.  gold  my  A.  Ii  41:9.  A.  of  him  is  vain 


HOR 

ps.  16.  9.  my  flesh  shall  rest  in  A.  Ac.  3:26. 

39:7.myA.isinthee||71:5.  my  A.  Jer.  17:17. 

78:7.  set  their  A.  in  G.  ||  119:116.  ashamed  of  A. 

146:5.  happy  is  he  whose  i.  is  in  the  Lord 
Pr.  10:28.  A.  be  gladness  ||  11:7.  A.  of  unjust 

13:12.  A.  deferred  II  l4::^.•.A.  in  hisdeulh 

19:18.  while  there  is  A.  ||26:i.2.  A.  of  lool,  •.:9:a0 
Er.9:4.  there  Is  A.  ||  Is.  57:10.  no  A.  Jer.  2:-25. 
Jer.  11:8.  A.  of  Israel,  17:13.  ||  17:7.  whose  A.  L.ls 

31:17.  A.  in  thy  end  ||  .50:7.  A.  of  their  lathers 
La.  3:18.  my  A.  is  perished  from  llie  Lord 

3:21.  have  I  A.  ||  29.  if  there  may  be  A. 
Ez.  19:5.sllc  saw  that  her  A.  was  lost,  37:11. 
Ho.  2: 15.  door  of  A.  II  Jo.  3: 16.  A.  of  his  people 
Zch.  9:12.  prisoners  of  A.  ||  Ac.  16:19.  A.  of  gain 
Ac.  -a-.H.  of  the  A.  ||  -24:16.  I  have  A.  toward  God 

26:6.  A.  of  the  promise  ||  i.  for  which  A.  sake 

■27:-2().  all  A.  gone  i|  •J8:'20.  for  A.  of  Israel 
Ro.  4:18.  believed  in  A.  ||5:2.  rejoice  in  A. 

5:4.  experience,  A.  5.  ||e:'2".  Ihesaine  in  ft. 

S:-24.  saved  liy  A.  ||  J2:I2.  rejoicing  in  ft.  |ialiellt 

1.5:4.  might  have  A.  ||  13.  abound  in  A.  through 

1  Co.  9:10.  ploughelh  in  A.  ||  13:13.  abidcth  A. 
15:19.  if  in  this  life  only  we  have  A.  in  Christ 

2  Co.  1:7.  A.  of  you  J|  3: 12.  have  such  A.  we  use 
1U:!5.  having  A.  ||(:a.  .'1:5.  wait  for  the  A.  of 

Ep.  1:18.  A.ofliiscnlliiig|p2:12.  noA.||4:l.oneA. 
Phil.  1:20.  accurJinalo  iiiy  A.||<;ol.  hS.A.laid  up 
Col.  l:-23.  A.  of  the  tiisjRl  ||  -27.  the  A.  of  glory 

1  'I'll.  1:3.  patience  ofA.  I|  2:19.  what  is  our  A. 
4:13.  who  have  no  A.  ||  .5:8.  A.  of  salvation 

2  Th.  2:16.  good  A.  thro' grace  ||  1  Ti.  1:1.  our  A. 
Ti.  l:-2.  in  A.  of  eternal  lire,3:7.!|-2:13.  blessed  ft. 
He.  3:6.  rejoicing  of  A.  ||  6:11.  assuiance  of  ft. 

6:18.  to  lay  hold  on  the  A.  set  before  us,  19. 
7:19.  a  belter  A.  did  ||  I  I'e.  1:3.  a  lively  A. 
1  I'e.  1:21.  A.  might  be  in  C.  II  3:15.  reason  of  A. 

1  Jn.  3:3.  ever)'  man  that  hath  lliis  A.  in  him 
HOPE,  c.    Jb.  6:1 1.  that  1  should  A. 

Ps.  -22:9.  make  me  A.  ||  31:^24.  that  A.  in  the  L. 

33:18.  them  that  A.  in  his  mercy,  147:11. 

'22.  as  we  ft.  in  lliee  113^:1.'..  in  Ihee  do  1  '.. 

42:5.  A.  tlioii  ill  G.  II.  !  43:5.  ||  71:14.  1  w.ll  A. 

119:49.  word  whichlliou  hast  caused  iiietoA. 
81.  soul  faiiiteth,  1  ft.  in  thy  word,  114.  |  130:5. 

130:7.  let  Isr;iel  A.  in  the  Lord.  131:3. 
Is.  ;i8:ie.  cannot  A.  ||  l.a.  3:-24.  will  I  A.  26. 
Ez.  13:6.  made  others  to  A.  ||  Lu.  6:34.  A.  torec. 
.^c.  26:7.  A.  to  come  ||  Ho.  8:24.  why  A.  for,  25. 
Phil.  2:23.  I  A.  to  send  ||  1  I'e.  1:13.  A.  totlie  end 
HOPED,  p.  Est.  9:1.  enemies  A.  to  have  power 
Jb.  6:20.  were  confounded  because  they  had  A. 
Ps.  119:43.  for  I  have  A.  in,  74,147,160. 
Jer.  3:'23.in  vain  is  s.alvation  A.  for  from  tlic  hills 
Lu.  -23:8.  A.  to  have  seen  ||  Ac. '24:6.  A.  money 

2  Co.  8:5.  not  as  we  AHlle.  11:1.  of  things  A.  li.r 
HOPETH,  V.  1  Co.  13:7.  charily  A.  all  things 
HOPING,  p.  Lu.  6:35.  lend,  A.  for  nothing 

1  Ti.  3:14.  A.  to  come  unto  tbee  shortly 

HOPHNI,  My  fist-     1  >*•  1:3.  1  2:34. 

HOR,  A  hill,  or  shoving,  or  mount  of  conception, 
or  bringing  forth.     Nu.  20:22. 

HORAM,   3'Aeir  Aj».     Jos.  10:33. 

IIORED,  All  alone,  or  forsaken.  ,\  famous 
mountain  in  Arabia  the  Hocky,  near  to  Stnui 

Ex.  3:1.  Moses  came  to  «.    1  K.  19:ti. 
17:6.  rock  in  H.  ||  33:6.  Israel  stripped  by  II. 

Dp.  ]:u.  spake  to  us  in  H.  4:10,15.  i  5;'2. 

9:8.  in  H.  ye  provoked  ||  18:10.  desiled^t  in 

1  K.  8:9.  tables  in  the  ark  at//.  2Ch.  .5:10. 

Ps.  106:19.  a  calf  in  H.  ||  Ma.  4:4.  Moses  in  H. 

HOREM,  An  offering  dedicated  lu  C,J.  .1  city 
m  Naphtali,  Jos.  19:38. 

HOR-HAGIDGAD,  The  hill  of  felicity,  or  yas- 
sage  ofcuUiKg  off.    Nu.  33:32,33. 

HORI,  A  prince,  or  chiif.    Ge.  36:^21. 

IIORI.MS,  Princes.    Ve.  2:12,22. 

IIORITES,  Princes,  chief ,  or  free-b^rn.  Ge.M  G. 
:«:21,29. 

IIOR.MAH,  Rejected.    Nu.  14:45.  ,  21:8. 

HORN,  s.  is  put  for,  (1)  Poirer,  glory,  might, 
and  strengtli.  God  is  the  horn  of  my  salva- 
tion, 2  s!  22:3.  (2)  Kingdoms,  rulers,  ond 
great  provinces,  Da.  7:8.  18:5.  (3)  '/As  do- 
viinioii,  power,  and  glory  of  lA*  righUous,  Ps. 
92:10.  1  112:9.  (4)  The  poicer  oj  tlie  uicked. 
La.  2:17.  (5)  Renoico,  .lb.  16:3.  —  llercif 
wire  natural,  Ex.  21:19.  Artificial,  Ex.  27:1. 
Mystical,  Ha.  7:8.    Metaphorical,   Ps.  148:14. 

1  S.'2:I.  mine  ft.  is  exalted  ||  10.  exalt  the  A. 
16:1.  fill  thy  A.  with  oil||13.  r'ainiiel  took  the  A. 

2  S.  22:3.  the  A.  of  niv  salviuioii,  Ps.  18.2. 

I  K.  1:39.  took  aA.of  oil  ||  1  I'll.  •25:5.  lilt  up  A. 
Jb.  16:15.  I  li.ive  defiled  my  ...  in  tlie  dust 
Ps.  75:4.  to  the  wicked.  Ml  not  ep  Ihe  A.  5. 

89:17.  A.  be  evalled.  24.  |  92:10.     112:9. 

i;)-!:17.  A.  of  David  to  bud  ||  14b:14.  exaltelh 
Jer.  48:25.  ft.  of  .Moab  ||  La.  2:3.  A.  of  Israel 
La.  2:17.  set  up  A.||  Ez.  '29:21.  A.  of  Isr.  to  bud 
Da.  7:8.  a  lillle  A.  11,:; I.  ||  c:5.  a  iiulahle  A. 

8:8.  great  A.  broken,  21.  |1  9.  fortli  a  lillle  A. 
Zch.  1:21.  which  lia  up  II  eir  A.  over  the  land 
Lu.  1:  9.  liath  raised  up  a  A,  of  salvalion 
HORNS,  J.  Ge.  2:!:13.  caught  by  the  A.  and 
Et.  27:2.  A.  on  four  corners,  30:.2.  1  37:25. 

29:12.  A.  of  altar,  U.  4:7.  |  8:1.5.  1  9:9.  1  16:18. 

,30:3.  overlay  the  A.  ||  10.  atonemenl  on  Ihe  A. 
De.  33:17.  his  A.  are  like  tlie  ft.  of  unicorns 
1  K.  2:'28.  Joab  caught  A.  |I'22:n.  A.  of  Iron 

)?5 


IIOS 

Ps.  2-5:21.  from  li.  of  unirorns  |j  (;9:3I.  halh  ft. 

75:10.  h.  ofricllteoiis  einlleilH  \-JH:i7.  to  the  A. 
Ez.  a7:15.  Ii.  ol'iv.iry  ||al:'JI.  pushcil  Willi  A. 

43;15.  from  iiUar  luid  iipwjird  .■^liall  be  four  A. 
Da.  7:7.  had  ten  A.  S,-M,-2\.  \[  8:3.  two  A. 

8:6.  Iiad  two  A.  7.  jl  --.'0.  two  ft.  are  king--*  of 
Am.  6:13.  taken  A.  ||  .Mi.  1:13.  thy  A.  iron 
Ha.  3:4.  he  liad  ft.  ||  Zrli.  1:13.  four  A.  1U:'J1. 
Re.  5:6.  Lamb  having  7  ft.  ||  13:3.  Ill  A.  13:1. 

13:ll.hadtwo/i.  II  17:3.  ten*.  7.  ||  1-2.  ten  kings 

See  Rams. 

HOR.NET,  S,  Ex.  ■J3:a'i.    De.  7:30.  Ji».  24:1-2. 

HO.NOR.M.M,  jJ,i»iT,  or  rHi'f.     la.  15:5.     Jcr. 

4S:3,5,34. 
HOKD.NITR,  Jiiigcr.     Ne.  2:10,19.  |  1.3:28. 
HORIUBLE,  CI.  I's.  11:6.  aft.  teinpest  ||  40:2.  pit 
Jer.  .1:30.  a  ft.  thine,  IS:  13.  I  23:14.    llo.  6:10. 
HOItRllil.Y,  Jer.  2:12.  be  /i.  aftaid,   Ez.  32:10. 
HORROR,  ...   Ci:.  l.''>:12.  a  A.  of  »re:it  darkness 
Jb.  18:f20.laid  hold  on  ft.  ||  I's.  .').'i:5.  A.  overwhel. 
Ps.  lI9:.i3.A.  Iiatli  taken  lioldJ|  E-/..  7: 18.  A.  cover 
HOUSE,  Ge.  4',l:l7.  In-cis  ||  Ex.  15:21.  and  rider 
Jlid.  5:22.  were  A.  hoofs  broken  bv  piaiicings 
1  K.  10:29.  a  A.  for  150  .ihekels,  2  Cll.  1:IT. 

20:20.  escaped  on  a  A.  ||  '25.  annv  lost  A.  for  A. 
Est.  6:8.  lot  the  A.  the  king  ridet'h  on,  9,10,11. 
Jb.  33:18.  she  scornelh  the  ft.||19.  the  A.  strength 
Ps.  3-2:9.  be  not  .as  the  A.||  33:17.  A.  is  a  vain  thing 

76:6.  chariot  and  A.  ||  147:K).  strength  of  A. 
Pr.  21:31.  A.  is  prepared  |l  26:3.  whi[)  for  the  A. 
Is.  43:17.  chariot  and  A.  ([  63:13.  deep,  as  aft. 
Jer.  8:6.  as  A.  riisheth  t[5I:2l.  break  A.  and  rider 
Am.  2:15.  nor  he  that  ridetliA.  deliver  himself 
Zch.  1:8.  a  red  ft.  ||  9:10.  1  will  mt  off  the  A. 

12:4.  I  will  suite  every  A.J|  14:15.  [ilague  of  A. 
Re.  6:2.  a  white  ft.  19:11.  ||6:4.  a  red  ft. 
5.  a  black  A.  ||  8.  a  pah-  ft.  ||  14:20.  A.  bridles 

19:19.  war  against  him  that  sat  on  the  A.  21. 
HORSEnACK,  s.  2K.  9:18,19.  Est.  6:9,11. 
Est.  8:10.  IMorderai  sent  letters  by  post  on  A. 
HORSE-Ga(e,  s.  2 fh.  23:15.     Ne.  3:28. 
Jer.  31:40.  fields  to  the  corner  of  the  A.- 
HORriES,  s.   Ge.  47:17.  in  exchange  for  A. 
E\.  9:3.  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  on  the  A. 
De.  17:16.  hat  he  shall  not  multiply  A.  to 
1  K.  4:28.  straw  for  the  A.  ||  10:-i'i.  brought  A. 

lO.-aS.  ft.  out  of  Egypt,  2  Ch.  1:16,17.  j  9:28. 

18:5.  to  save  the  A.  ||  22:4.  my  A.  are  as  thy  ft. 
aK.  :>:11.  A.  of  tire  II  7:7.  left  their  ft.  and  fled 

7:10.  A.  tied  ||  9:33.  Jezebel's  blood  on  the  A. 

14:90.  Iiroilght  .\maziah  on  A.  2Ch.  25:28. 

18:23.  I  will  deliver  thee  2000  ft.   Is.  36:8. 

23:11.  Josiah  took  away  A.  given  to  the  stm 
Ezr.  2:.i6.  their  A.  were  736,  Ne.  7:68. 
Eg.  10:7.  I  have  seen  servants  on  A.  and 
Is.  9:7.  land  full  of  A.  ||  5:28.  ft.  hoofs  like 

30:16.  we  will  flee  on  ft.l|31:l.  stay  on  A.  3. 
Jer.  4:13.  ft.  swifter  than  eagles  ||  5:8.  as  fed  ft. 

6:-.'3.  they  ride  on  ft.  |j  8:16.  snorting  of  A. 

12.."».  how  contend  with  A.jlj  4iJ:4.  harness  A. 

47:3.  hoofs  of  ft.  ||  .50:4-2.  shall  ride  on  A. 

51:27.  cause  her  A.  to  come  as  caterpillars 
Ez.  17:15.  might  give  him  A.  ||  2,3:6,12. 

23:20.  like  issue  of  A.  ||26:IU.  abundance  of  A. 

27:14.  tr.aded  in  A.  ||  38:4.  all  thy  army  A. 
Ho.  1:7.  not  save  by  A.  ||  14:3.  not  ride  on  A. 
.\m.  4:10.  taken  away  your  A.  ||  ft:l2.  shall  A. 
Mi.  5:10.  I  will  cut  off  thy  A.  out  of  thee 
Ha.  1:8.  A.  are  switter  than  leopards  ||  3:8,15. 
Hag.  2:'23.  I  will  overthrow  the  ft.  and  riders 
Zch.  1:8.  red  ft.  6:2.  ||  6:3.  white  ||0.  black  A. 

10:5.  the  riders  on  A.  shall  be  confounded 

14:-30.  on  bells  of  A.  Holiness  to  the  Lord 
Ja.  3;3.  behold  we  put  bits  in  the  ft.  mouth 
Re.  9:7.  locusts  like  A.  ||  17.  I  saw  the  A.  in 

18:13.  merch.andise  ofA.  ||  19:14.  whileft.  18. 
HORSELEECH,  ».  Pr.  30:1.5.  A.  hath  2  daugh. 
IIORSEM.AN,  .1.    2  K.  9:17.     .N'a.  3:3. 
HORSE.MEN,  .«.  Ge.  50:9.  went  up  A.  and 
Ex.  14:9.  A.  of  Ph:iraoh,  17.  |  1.5:19.    Jos.  24:6. 

1  S.  8:11.  to  be  his  ft.  ||  13:.5.  fiOOO  A.  against  Isr. 

2  8.  1:6.  A.  followed  hard  ||  10:18.  slew  40,000 

1  K.  4:26.  Solomon  had  12,000  A.  10:26. 

9:19.  Solomon  had  cities  for  his  A.  2-2.  2Cli.S:6. 
20:20.  Benhadad  escaped  with  his  A. 

2  K.  2:13.  A.  thereof  ||  13:7.  but  fifty  A. 

13:14.  A.  of  Israel  jl  18:24.  trust  in  Egvptfur  A. 
2Ch.  12:3.  came  with  611,000  A.  ||  16:8.  many  A. 
Ezr.  8:22.  ashamed  to  ask  A.  ||  Ne.  2:9.  sent  A. 
Is.  21:7.  a  couple  of  ft.  9.  ||23:7.  A.  set  in  array 
28:28.  not  bruise  it  with  his  A.  ||  31:1.  trust  in  h. 
36:9.  wilt  thou  put  thy  trust  in  Egypt  for  A. 
Jer.  4:99.  noise  nf  the  A.  ||  46:4.  get  up,  ye  A. 
Ez.  23:6.  all  of  the-.n  A.  ||  26:7.  ag.  Tyrus  with  ft. 
26:10.  noise  nf  the  A.  ||27:14.  tr.aded  with  A. 
38:4.  bring  A.  ||  Da.  11:40.  come  with  ft. 
Ho.  1:7.  not  save  by  ft.  ||  Jo.  2:4.  as  ft.  run 
Ha.  1:8.  their  ft.  shall  spread  themselves,  and 
Ac.  23:23.  make  ready  ft.  threescore  and  ten,  32. 
Re.  9:10.  the  number  of  tile  armv  of  A.  w-ere 
HOSA,  or  HOSAH,   Trusling.    Jos.  19:29. 
HOS.^MA,   Oljedienre,  or  hearing.  1  Ch.  3:18. 
HOS.VNNA,  s.  Save,  I  beseech  thee.     '  /(  icn.i  a 
form  eif  acctamalion  trfticA  rAc  Jews   itsed  in 
their. feast  «■/ Tabernacles  ;  in  which  also  they 
used  to  carry  hflufrh.^  in  their  hands,  Ne.  8:15. 
as  also  to  sinff  Psalms.       Those  biiughs  trere 
called  Hosannas  ;  and  to  bind  up  Hosannas,  is, 
properhjf  to  bind  up  bundles  of  icillotc  boughs. 


HOU 

which  iterc  must  used  among  thcm.^  It  is  also 
a  form  of  blessing,  or  wishing  well.  Thus  at 
imr  Sitvior^s  entrance  into  Jerasa\em,  when  the 
petf/ilc  cried,  llosaiina  to  the  son  of  David, 
their  meaning  was.  Lord,  preserve  this  son  of 
David,  this  king,  heap  favors  and  blessings  on 
him.    Mat.  21:9,15.    Mk.  11:9,10.     Jn.  12:13. 

Ht>SE.\,  Savior,  or  salvation.     Ho.  1:1. 

llr)SEN,  s.  Da.  3:21.  bound  in  their  ft. 

IIOSIIAIAH,  The  salvation  of  tJie  Lord,  Ne. 
19:32.     Jer.  42:1.  |  43:2. 

HOSHE.X,  Savior,  or  salvation.  De.  3-2:44.  2K. 
1.5:30.  I  17:1,3,6.    1  Ch.  27:20.  Ne.  10:23. 

HOSPITALITY,  s.  Love,  kindness,  and  pity  to 
those  in  need.  Jn  Ro.  12:13.  love  to  strangers, 
eittrcssed  in  entertaining  and  using  litem  kindly. 

Ro.  12:13.  distributing,  given  to  A.  1  Ti.  3:2. 

'I'i.  1:8.  a  lover  of  A.  ||  1  Pe.  4:9.  use  A.  to 

IIOST,<.  I.rl.  10:35.  gave  to  A.  ||  Ro.  16:2:).  Gaius 

llll.ST,,».  Ge.  2:1.  finished,  and  all  tlie  A.  of 

21:22.  captain  of  his  A.||32:9.  this  is  God's  A. 

Ex.  14:4.  on  all  his  A.  ||24.  L.  lookeil  to  A.  of 
28.  waters  co\'eTed  all  the  A.  ||  16:13.  round  A. 

Nu.  2:4.  his  A.  6— 23.  ||  10:14.  A.of  Judah 
10:1.5.  ft.of  Iss.ai-har  II  16.  A.  of '/.ebulon 

18.  Reuben  II  19.  ."Simeon  ||31:I4.  officers  of  ft. 
De.  2:14.  wasted  frtun  the  ft.  I|  23:9.  when  A.  go 
Jos.  1:11.  passlhro'theA.3:-2.  ||5:14.ft.  of  the  L. 
Jiid.  1:16.  A.ed'Sisera||7:8.  It.  of  Midian 

7:21.  Il  ran  ||  8:11.  Gideon  smote  the  A.  for 
I  S.  14:15.  trembling  in  the  A.  19.  ||  .50. 
17:20.  David  cann-  as  A.  was  giung  to  fight 
28:5.  wjien  S;iulsaw  the  A.  of  the  Philistines 

19.  It.  of  Israel  ((29:6.  thy  coming  in  A.  good 
2S.  5:24.  L.  shall  smile  the  A.  of  Philistines 

8:9.  smitten  A.  of  Hailadezer,  1  Ch.  18:9. 
20:2.1.  Joab  was  over  all  the  A.  1  Oh.  18:15. 
2.3:1(1.  these  3  brake  thro'  the  A.  1  Ch.  11:18. 

1  K.  9:32.  Abner  captain  of  A.  Amasa  captain 
.35.  Benaiah  over  A.||16:I6.  Omri  captain  of  A. 

22:34.  turn  thy  hand,  and  carry  me  out  of  A. 

2  K.  3:9.  no  water  for  A.  ||  6:14.  a  great  ft. 
6:24.  Renhadad  g.athered  his  ft.  and  went 
7:1.  let  IIS  fall  into  A.  of  the  fsyrians,  6. 

9:5.  captains  of  A.  were  sitting  ||  18:17.  sent  A. 
25:1.  Nebiichad.caine  and  hisA.  against  Jerus. 
1  Ch.  9:19.  A.  of  tile  Lord  ||  12:22.  like  A.  of  God 
9  Ch.  14:9.  Zerah  came  with  a  A.  ||  16:7. 
16:8.  a  huge  A.  1]24:24.  a  great  A.  into  their 
26:11.  Uzziah  had  a  A.  ||28:9.  before  the  A. 
Ps.  27:3.  though  a  A.  ||  33:6.  all  the  ft.  of  them 
33:16.  multitude  of  a  A.  ||  136:15.  Pharaoh's  A. 
Is.  13:4.  A.  of  battle  II  24:21.  punish  the  A.  of 
40:26.  A.  by  number  ||  45:12.  all  their  A.  ha%'e  I 
Jer.  51:3.  destroy  her  A.  ||  Ez.  1:94.  noise  of  a  A. 
Da.  8:11.  magnified  himself  to  tiie  prince  of  A. 
12.  a  ft.  was  given  him  against  the  daily,  13. 
Ob.  90.  captivity  of  A.  ||  Lu.  2:13.  heavenly  ft. 

See  Heaven. 
HOSTAGES,  s.    2  K.  14:14.    2  Ch.  25:24. 
HOSTS,  s.    Ge.  32:t2.  called  the  place  two  A. 
Ex.  12:41.  ft.  of  the  1..  ||  Jos.  lll:.5.  all  their  ft. 
Jud.  8:10.  with  their  A.  11  I  K.  15:-2l).  capl.  of  ft. 
Ps.  103:21.  all  ye  his  A.  ||  108:1 1.  go  with  our  A. 
148:2.  praise,  all  his  ft.  ||  Jer.  3:19.  ft.  of  nations 
See  Goo,  Lono. 
HOT,  a.  Ex-  16:21.  when  sun  waxed  A.  it 
De.  9:19.  A.  displeasure  ||  19:6.  heart  is  A. 
Jos.  9:12.  bread  we  took  A.  for  our  provision 
Jud.  9:14.  anger  of  Lord  was  A.  against  Israel, 
and  he  delivered,  20.  |  3:8.  |  10:7. 
6:39.  anger  be  A.  ||  9:f30.  his  anger  was  A. 
I  S.  11:9.  by  the  sun  be  A.  ||  21:6.  put  A.  bread 
1  K.  3:t96.  her  bowils  w-ere  ft.  upon  her  son 
Ne.  7:3.  till  sun  be  A.  ||  Jb.  6:17.  when  it  is  A. 
Ps.  6:1.  ft.  disple.aaure,  38:1.  ||  39:3.  heart  A. 
78:48.  A.  thunderbolts  ||  .•'.5:13.  from  waxing  A. 
Pr.  6:2<.  goon  A.  coals  11  Ez.  94:11.  brass  be  A. 
Da.  3:'22.  furnace  A.  ||  Ho.  7:7.  A.  as  an  oven 
1  Ti.  4:2.  a  A.  iron  ||  lie.  3:15.  cold  nor  A.  16. 

See  Wax,  verb. 
HOTLY,  ad.  Ge.  31:3(5.  so  A.  pursue  after  me? 
HOTTEST,  a.  2  S.  1 1:15.  A.  battle  and 
HOTIIAM,  Jl  .seal.   1  Ch.  7:39.  |  11:44. 
HOTHAN,  The  same.  1  Ch.  11:14. 
HOTllIR,  Etcctlin-r,  remaining.    1  Ch.  95:4,23. 
HOUGH,  ED,  1-.  and  p.  Jos.  11:6,9.     2  S.  8:4. 
HOUR,  s.    '  The  hours  among  the  Jews  irere  of 
9  sorts  :  Some  lesser,  of  which  Vic  day  contained 
12 :    Others  greater,  of  which  the  day  contained 
4,   called  hours   of  the    Temple,  or  hours  o/ 
prayer:  But  in  truth  there  are  but  3  hours  of 
prayer,   the  3rf,   the  6tA,  and  the  9tA.'    God- 
wv;«'9  Heb.  Rites. 
It  is  put  for,  (1) .«  certain  time.  Mat.  24:36.    (2) 

.i  short  spa-r.  Re.  18:10,17,19. 
Da.  3:6.  the  same  ft.  15.  |  4:33.  j  5:.5. 
4:19.  then  Daniel  was  astonished  for  one  A. 
Mat.  8:1,3.  the  same  ft.  10:19. 1  26:,5.5.  Lu.  12:12. 
9:22.  whole  from  that  ft.  1.5:28.  |  17:18. 
20:3.  about  the  third  ft.  ||  6.  about  the  sixth  ft. 
6.  eleventh  A.  |t  19.  wrought  but  one  ft.  and 
94:36.  that  ft.  knoweth  no  man,  42.  Mk.  13:32. 
44.  an  A.  as  ye  think  not,  50.  Lu.  12:40,46. 
25:13.  day,  nor  the  ft.  ||  26:40.  watch  one  A. 
26:4.5.  the  ft.  is  at  hand,  Mk.  14:37,41. 
27:45.  from  sixth  A.  darkness,  Mk.  I,5:a3. 

46.  about  ninth  A.  Jesiia  cried,  Mk.  15:34. 
Mk.  13:11.  given  in  that  ft.  ||  14:3.5.  I  15:25. 


HOU 

Lu.  7:21.  same  A.  20:19.  |  94:33.  Jn.  4:53. 
10:91.  in  that  A.  Jesus  rejoiced  in  sfiirit,  and 
12:39.  what  A. the  thief  ||  29:14.  A.  was  comp 
92:53.  this  is  your  A.  ||  .59.  about  space  of  an  ft. 

Jn.  1:39.  about  the  tenth  A.  |j2:4.  A.  not  come 
4:6.  about  sixth  A.  19:14.  ||  21.  ft.  cometh,  23. 
52.  inquired  the  ft.  when  he  began  to  amend 
5:25.  the  A.  is  coming,  and  now  is,  28.  |  16:32. 
7:30.  his  A.  not  come,  8:20.  ||  12:23.  ft.  is  come 
12:27.  save  me  from  this  A.  but  for  this  cause 
13:1.  Jesus  knew  that  his  A.  was  come,  17:1. 
16:21.  her  A.  come  II  19:27.  from  that  A. 

Ac.  2:15.  it  is  hut  Ihe  third  A.  ||  3:1.  A.  of  prayer 
10:3.  about  the  ninth  ft.  an  angel  coming 

9.  Peter  went  ufito  pray  about  the  sixth  A.30. 
16:18.  thesanne  A.33.|  22:13.  ||  23:23.  third  A. 

1  Co.  4:11.  totnis  presentl|l5:30.  jeopardy  every 
Ga.  2:5.  to  whom  we  gave  place,  no  not  for  an  A. 
Re.  3:3.  not  know  what  A.  I'll  come  upon  thee 

10.  1  will  keep  thee  from  the  A.  of  temptation 
8:1.  space  of  half  an  A.  ||9:15.  for  an  ft.  and 
11:13.  the  same  A.  ||  14:7.  A. ofhis  judgment 
17:12.  one  ft.  with  tlie  bea«t||l8:IO.  for  in  one  A. 
18:17.  ill  one  ft.  so  great  riciies  is  come,  19. 

HOURS,  .«.   Jn.  11:9.  are  there  not  twelve  ft. 

Ac.  5:7.  about  three  A.  after|[19:34.  about  two  A. 

HOUSE,  ...  signifies,  (I)  Jl  direlling-placr,  Ge, 
19:3.  (2)  lu  inhabitants,  Ac.  10:2.  (3)  Kin- 
dred slock, ox  lineage,  2  S.  7:18.  (4)  IVealth, 
riches,  ox  estutes.  Mat.  23:14.  (5)  The  grave, 
Jb.  30:23.  (6)  77iis  frail,  mortal  body,  which 
the  soal  inhabits, -2  Co.  i:l.  (7)  Thcehurchof 
Ood,  ITi.  3:15.  (8)  f/earen,  Jn.  14:1. 
T 


I) 

D 

D 

C 

a                      ■ 

■ 

■ 

c'  "  '  '   ■ 

':     1       .\      i 

Plan  of  Modern  OrienUii  UottMe.  — A,  main  enlmncf  .iiiH 
porch  ;  a,  b,  siairca.^  lo  chiimber ;  D,  lower  Bitiry,  ulTivn, 
BlorehouGe,  sLiblCB,  &C.  ;  C,  colnnnii  roimd  un  »j^-n 
court  ;  T,  section  of  terrace  whh  bnlcony  E,  G,  mv\  H; 
housetop,  F";  H,  outer,  and  /,  inner  chamber  ;  B,  ilair- 
CiiEe. 

Ge.  19:4.  compassed  the  h.  [[24:31.  prepared  h. 

28:2.  k.  of  Bethuel  ||  45:2.  A.  of  Pharaoh  heard 
Ex.  12:30.  not  a  //.  where  was  not  tine  dead 

13:3.  out  of  A.  of  bondage,  14.  De.  5:6.  |  6:12. 

20:17.  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  A.  He.  ^:2l. 

he.  14:3R.  empty  the  A.  3S.  [(  45.  break  the  A. 

46.  that  goeth  into  the  A.  shall  be  unclean 

25:30.  A.  sold  in  cltv  ^liall  not  poout  in  jubilee 
De.   8:14.  A.   of  bondage,    13:5,10.     Jos.   24:17. 
Jud.  0:8.     Jer.  34:1.1.     Mi.  (5:4. 

2.5:10.  A.  of  him  that  hath  tils  shoe  loosed 
Jos.  2:15.  for  her  A.  was  on  the  town  wall 
Jud.  8:35.  A.  of  Jerubbaal  [|  9:6.  A.  of  Millo,  20. 

10:9.  A.  of  Ephraiin  ||  10:30.  A.  fell  on  the  lords 

17:5.  man  Micah  had  a  A.  of  gods,  18:13. 

19:i;2.  sons  of  Belial  besiet  the  A.  round,  20:5. 
I  S.  3:14.  A.  of  Eli  ||  5:2.  A.  of  Dagon  l\  7:1. 

9:18.  where  the  seer's  A.  is  [[  25:28.  a  t^ure  A. 
a  S,  3:1.  between  the  A.of  Saul  and  A.  of  David 
29.  A.  of  Joab  li  4:.5.  came  to  A.  of  Islibosheth 

6:11.  blessed  A.  of  Obed-edon)J2.   I  Cli.  13:14. 

7:6.  I  have  not  dwelt  in  any  A.  1  Ch.  17:5. 
11.  will  make  tlieeaA.  [129".  bless  the  A.  of  thy 

9:1.  lettof  A.  of  San!  |[  16:5.  of  the  A.  of  Saul 

1  K.  2:24.  made  me  a  A.  as  he  promised 

27.  A.  of  Eli  ||9:2.'">.  so  .Solomon  tinislied  the  A. 
12:31.  Jeroboam  made  a  A.  of  hiuh  plncis 
15:29.  smote  A.of  Jeroboam  ||  16:11.  A.of  Baaslia 
21:22.  make  thy  A.  like  the  A.  of  Jeroboam 

2  K.  8:3.  to  cry  to  the  king  for  her  A.  and  land 
1)*.  as  did  the  A.  of  Ahab,27.  2(.'h.2I:6. 1  2'>:4. 

1U:3.  fight  for  your  master's  A.  ||  21.  A.  of  Baal 
2n;13.  Hezekiah  showed  them  the  A.  Is.  39:2. 
23:27.  A.  of  which  I  said.  My  name^hall  be 

2  Ch.  7:1.  glorv  of  L.  filled  the  A.  ||  Ez.  43:4,5. 
7:12.  for  A.  of  sacrifice  |j  22:9.  A.  of  Ahaziah 

Ezr.  5:8.  A.  of  the  great  G.  |j  6:3.  let  A.  be  builded 

Est.  2:3.  A.  of  the  women  ||  8:1.  A.  of  Haman.  7. 

Jb.  1:13.  eldest  brother's  A.  18.  ||  19.  smote  the  A. 
20:19.  taken  a  A.  [j  21:28.  where  is  the  A. 
30:23.  A.  appointed  1|  38:20.  A.  thereof  [[  39:6. 

Ps.  31:2.  A.  of  defence  ||  84:3.  sparrow  hath  A. 
104:17.  as  for  the  stork,  fir-trees  are  her  A. 

Pr.  2:18.  herA.inclinethll  7:8.  way  to  her  A. 
7:11.  abide  not  in  her  A.  ||  27.  A.  is  way  to  hell 
9:1.  builded  her  A.  ||  12:11.  A.  ofrighieolTs  stand 
14:11.  A.  of  wicked  be  overthrown,  15:25. 
17:1.  ihan  a  A.  full  ||  19:14.  A.  and  riches 
21:9.  corner  of  A.  top,*  25:24. ||21:19.  A.  of  wick. 
24:3.  thro'  wisdom  is  a  A.  built  and  established 
25:17.  foot  from  thy  neighbor's  A.  27:10. 

Ec.  7:2.  A.  of  mourning  ||  12:3.  keepers  of  A. 

Song  1:17.  beams  of  our  A.  |(  2:4.  banqueting  A. 
3:4.  brought  him  into  my  mother's  A.  B;2. 
•  See  engraving,  top  of  nert  pagt. 

]^6 


HOU 

U.  5:8.  join  A.  lo  A.  ||  6:4.  h.  wns  filled  wiili 
U:17.  A.  of  Ilia  prisoner  J  H  0^:1.  llicrt;  la  no  A. 


M 


'■  *^.' 


~:^«= 


Er,  I  Top. 

U.  ii-Ai).  ,  .  1..1   ..  ,^..!i;   ,  ,.:., ;  .nl-doers 

^:7.  h.  of  my  plitry  ||  04;i  I.  beatitrt'til  A.  is 
'    r.  16:5.  A.  of  mourning  ]]  8.  A,  of  fenstinf; 
1:11.  loiicliiiii!  the  A.  of  kini;  of  Juil:ili,  iH:l. 

3j;i.  A.  of  Keclmhitcs  ||  :)7:'>0.  A.  of  Joimllian 
El.  a:,";.  »  rebitllioiis  A.  LI:b',9,2ii,'2T.  I|  12;3. 

9;T.  defile  the  A.  I]  IS:-',  n.bellioiis  A.23.  |  17:18. 

43:11.  form  ofllie  A.  12.  ||  Ai:-M.  reconcile  A. 
U,l.  \:-2.  A.  of  his  god  ||  Ho.  1:1.  on  A.  of  Jehu 
Am.  U-i.h.  of  Itazael  i|5.  of  Kdcn  1J3:I5.  winter 

5:19.  or  went  into  A.  ||  f>:I].  oiititc-  great  A. 

7:9.  I  will  rise  neain>t  [[  lii.  ngftinst  A.  of  Isaac 
Ob.  IS.  the  A.  of  foau  shall  be  for  stuhhle 
Mi.  3:12.  mountain  of  the  A.  as  hieh  [ilaces 

4:2.  go  to  A.  of  God  of  Jacob  ]|  6:16.  A.  of  .\hab 
Na.  1:14.  out  of  the  A.  of  thy  gods  I  will  ctit  otT 
Zch.  5:4.  of  the  thief  ||  I2:l2.or  Nathan  apart 
Mat.  T:ii.  and  beat  on  that  A.  27.     Lu.  C:4I?. 

10:13.  if  A.  wor.,  let  your  peace  come,  Lu.  10:5. 

12:25.  everj-  A.  divided  against  itself,  Mk.  3:25. 

20:11.  good  man  of  the  A.  ||  2;l:38.  A.  desolate 

24:43.  if  good  man  of  A.  had  known.  Lu.  12:39. 
Mk.  10:29.  hath  left  A.  or  brethien  for  my  sake 

14:U.  say  to  good  man  of  A.    Lu.  22:11. 
Lu.  10:7.  go  not  from  A.  to  A.  ||  15:S.  sweep  A. 
Jn.  12:3.  A.  was  filled  with  the  odor  of  ointment 
Ac.  2:2.  a  sound  filled  the  A.  ||  4i^.  from  A.  to  A. 

5:42.  in  eveiy  A.  ceased  not  to  preacli  Jesus 

10:6.  whose  A.  is  by  the  sea-side,  11:12. 

17:5.  assaulted  Hie  A.  |1  18:7.  A.  joined  hard  to 

19:16.  flod  o!it  of  that  A.  naked  and  wounded 

00:20.  taught  from  A.  to  A.  ||  2I:S.  A.  of  rhilip 
Ro.  16:5.  great  ehurclj  in  their  A.     1  Co.  16:19. 
1  Co.  1:11.  A.  Chloe  ||  16:1.5.  the  It.  of  Stephanas 
2Co.  .5:1;  if  e.auhly  A.  be  dissolved,  a  A.  2. 

1  Ti.5:13.  wandering  from  A.  to  A.  ||  14.  guide  A. 
2Ti.  1:16.  A.ofOnesiphoru3||2:JU.  in  a  great  It. 
He.  3:4.  for  every  h.  is  built  {j  6.  whose  A.  we  are 

2  Jn.  10.  receive'  him  not  into  your  A.  neither 

Set  Bubs,  l!t.-it,u,  Chief,  Door,  Hcc. 
lIOfSE,  joined  with  FjlJirr.   Ge.  12:1.  i  211:1.1. 
I    24:7,33.40.  |  31:14.  |  33:11.  1  41:51.  I  4;:3V. 
50:22.     E\.  12:3.     1/5.22:13.     .Nu.  1:2,4..1.-.. 
2:2.  I  3:15,20.  |  4:38,46.  |  I7:>.  1  IS:I.  i  3):3. 
134:14.     De.  22:91.     Jos.  2:1;.     Jud.  6:1.5. 
9:18.   I  11:2.  I  14:15.  I  li;:3L  |  19:2,3.     I  P.  2: 
97,30.  ;  9:20.  |  17:2.).  |  18:2.  |  22:11, lo.  I  24:21. 
9  S.  3:29.  ■  14:9.  |  19:2?.  |  91:17.     I  K.  2:31.  I 
18:18.     1  Ch.  2:55.  I  4::i8.  |  5:15.  |  7:4.  I  9:9.  I 
12:28.128:4.     2  Oil.  21:13.     Ezr.  2:59.     .\e. 
1:6.  I  7:6.     Est.  4:14.     Ps.  45:10.     Is.  3:6.  17: 
17.  I  22:13,24.  Jer.  12:6.  Lu.  16:27.   Jn.  2:16. 
I  14:2.     .\c.  7:20. 

HOUSE  'f  God. 
Ge.  28:17.  this  is  none  other  but  the  A.-,  '22. 
Jos.  9:23.  being  drawers  of  water  for  tile  A.- 
Jud.  18:31.  A.-  was  in  Shiloh  ||  20:18.  went  to  A.- 
20:26.  rame  to  the  A.-,  21:2.  ||  3L  goeth  to  A.- 

1  Ch.9:ll.  ruler  of  the  A.-,  24:5.     .\e.  11:11. 

2  Ch.  5:14.  glory  of  the  Lord  filled  tlie  A.- 
22:12.  hid  in  the  A.-  ||  24:13.  set  the  A.-  in 
33:7.  carved  image  in  A.- 1|  36:19.  burnt  A.- 

Ezr.  5:8.  went  lo  the  A.- 1|  15.  let  A.-  be  built 

7:2'1.  he  needful  for  A.-  ||  23.  be  done  forA.- 
Ne.  6:10.  let  us  meet  in  A.- 1|  13:11.  why  is  A.- 
Ps.  42:4.  I  went  with  them  to  the  A.-,  55:14. 

52:8.  olive-tree  in  A.-  [|  84:10.  door  keeper  in 
\^.  5:1.  keep  thy  foot  when  thou  goe-t  to  A.- 
Is.  2:3.  come,  let  us  go  up  to  the  A.-,  .Mi.  4:2. 
Ho.  9:8.  the  propliet  is  haled  in  the  A.- 
Jo. I:l".  joy  and  gladness  cut  off  from  A.-  13. 
Zch.  7:2.  sent  to  A.-  their  men  to  pray  before 
Mat.  12:4.  how  he  entered  into  the  A.-  and  did 

eat  the  show  bread,  .Mk.  9:96.     Lu.  6:4. 
1  Ti.  3:15.  how  to  behave  thyself  in  the  A.- 
Ile.  10:21.  having  n  High-Pnest  over  the  A.- 
ITe.  4:17.  judgment  must  begin  at  the  A.- 
W.  HOCSK.     Ce.  12:17.  pKigucd  riiaraoh  -A. 

17:27.  all  the  men  of  -A.  j|  311:4.  over  -A. 

45.8.  hath  made  lue  lord  of  all  -A.     Ac.  7:10. 
Le.  16:6.  atonement  for -A.  II.  |]  27:14.  sanctify 
Nu.  22:18.  give  me  -A.  full  of  silver,  24:13. 
De.  20:5.  let  him  go  and  return  to -A.  6:7,8. 

24:1.  send  her  out  of -A.  \\  10.  not  go  into  A.  to 
lud.8:27.a»nareto-».|19:l6.  Jerubbaal  and  -A. 
1  S.  3:12.  spoken  concerning  -A.  13.  |l  7:17. 

25:1.  Israel  buried  Samuel  In  -A.  at  Rainah 


IlOU 

9  S.  0:19.  everyone  to -A.  ||7:L  king  sat  in  -A. 
7:95.  has  spoken  concerning  -A.     1  Ch.  17:93. 
11:9.  I'rlah  went  not  to   A.  ||  97.  set  her  to  -A. 
21:1.  it  is  for  .'^aiil  and  -  bloody  A.  4. 
1  K.  2:33.  upon  -A.  peace  ||  7:1.  finished  all  -A. 
12:24.  return   every  man  to  -A.  92:17.     1   Ch. 

16:13.     2Ch.  11:4.  |  18:16. 
211;  13.  kmg  of  Israel  weiitto  -A.  heavy,  21:4. 
■J  K.  i::::j.  i:iislia  sat  in  -A.  |t9U:]3.  notliliig  in  -A. 
I  Cli.  7:23.  went  evil  with  -A.  ||  10:6.  \  13:14. 
'  Ch.  24:16.  done  good  toward  IJod  and  -A. 
iv.r.  6:11.  let  -A.be  made  a  dunghill  for  this 
\e.  3;2H.  every  one  repaireil  o\er  auainst  -A. 
Jti.  1:10.  heflge  about  -A.  ||  7:10.  no  nioie  to  -A. 
8:15.  lean  on  -A.  ||  20:28.  increase  of  -A.  depends 
21:21.  -A.  after  him  ||  27:18,  -A.  as  a  niolh 
I's.  49:16.  glory  of -A.  U  1IB:21.  lord  of  -A. 
112:3.  wealth  and  riches  shall  be  in  -A. 
Pr.  6:31.  give  the  substain  e  of -A.     Song  8:7. 

17:13.  evil  shall  not  depart  from -A.. Jer.  23:34. 
Mi.  2:2.  a  man  and  -A.  ||  /.ch.  5:4.  midst  of -A. 
Mat.  12:29.  then  lie  will  spoil  -A.     Mk.  3:27. 
24:17.  to  take  any  thing  out  of -A.     Mk.  13:1.5. 

43.  not  tiave  sulfeied  A.  to  be  biokeii  up 
Lii.  8:41.  would  come  to -A.  ||  18:14.  went  to  A. 
Jn.  4::kI.  himself  believed,  and  -  U'hole  A. 
Ac.  10:9.  li?aredi;.\vith:ill-A.||  11:13.  ang.  in  -A. 

16:34.  believing  in  li.id  witli  all  -A.  l.S:S. 
Col.  4:15.  saliile  ihe  church  which  is  in  -A. 
He.  3:9.  faithful  in  all    A.  |l  11:7.  saving  of -it. 
HOUSE  of  Jacob.     Ge.  46:97.     i;.\.  19:3.     Ps. 
114:1.     is.  9:5,6.  |  8:17.  |  10:20.  I  14:1.  I  29:92. 
I  16:3.  I  48:1.  |  58:1.    Jer.  9:4.  |  5:20.  Ez.20:5. 
Am.  3:13.   |  9:8.     Ob.  17,18.     Mi.  2:7.  |  3:9. 
Lu.  1:33. 
HOUSE  of  .Joseph.     Ge.  43:17.    Jos.  18:.5.  Jud. 
1:23,23,35.  2  S.  19:90.    1  K.  11:28.     Am.  5:6. 
Ob.  18.     Zch.  10:6. 
HOUSE  of  Israel.     Nu.  20:29.  A.-  nionrned 
Ps.  115:12.  will  blesslhc*.-||  135:19.  bless,  O  A. 
E/,.  3:1.  eat  this  roll,  and  go  speak  to  the  A.-, 
17:2,20,27,30.  |  24:21.  |  33:10.  1  36:22. 
5.  thou  art  sent  to  the  A.-  1|  18:25.  hear,  O  h.- 
18:31.  why  will  ye  die,  O  A.-?  33:11. 
311:37.  be  inquired  of  by  tiie  A.-  to 
37:11.  these  bones  are  the  whole  A. - 
.39:25.  I  will  have  mercy  on  the  whole  A.-,  29. 
Am.  9:9. 1  will  sift  the  A.- 1|  ,Mi.  1:5.  sins  of  A. 
Mi.  3:1.  hear,  ye  princes  of  the  A.- 9. 
Zch.  8:13.  that  as  ye  were  a  curse,  O  A.-  so 
Mat.  10:6.  go  to  lost  sheep  of  the  A.-,  15:94. 
.\c.  2:36.  let  all  the  A.- know  ||  7:42.  O  A.- 
He.  8;t^.  make  anewcoienanl  witli  the  A.-,  10. 
HOUSE  u/JikJoA.     9  8.2:4,7,11.  I  12:8.     IK. 
12:2I,2;i.  2  K.  19:30.    1  Ch.  28:4.  2  Ch.  19:11. 
Ne.  4:16.     Is.   22.21.     Jer.   3:18    |  5:11.]  11: 
10,17.1  12:14.  I  13:11.  ]  31:27,31.  I  33:14.  |  36:3. 
Ez.  4:6.  I  8:17.  |  9:9.  ]  25:3,8,12.     Ho.  1:7.  J  5: 
12,11.     Zph.2:7.     Zch.  8:13,15,19.  |   10:3,6.  | 
12:4.     He.  8:8. 
Kivn's  HOUSE.    2  S.  11:2,8.  |  15:35.    1  K.  9:1. 
I  14:26.  I  15:18.  1  16:18.     2  K.  7:11.   I    16:8.  | 
25:9.     2  Ch.  12:9.  |  23:5.  |  26:21.  |  28.91.  Ezr. 
6:4.     Est.  2:9.  1  4:13.  1  9:4.     Jer.  39:8.  |  52:13. 
Ho.  5:1. 


Jeuiieh  Ktng't  llouit,  according  to  I,amy. 

HOUSE  of  Leni.  Ex.  2:1.  a  man  of  the  A.-  Nu. 

17:8.     Ps.  1.15:90.     Zch.  12:13. 
In  the  HOUSE.  Ge.  27:15.  I  34:90.  |  39:5,8. 1  45: 

16.     El.  12:46.     Lo.   14:34,43,44,47,48.     Jos. 

2:19.16:17.     Jud.  17:4.     Ru.  1:9.  |  2:7.     1  -S. 

a^:91.  I  3I:9,1'I.     1    K.  3:17.   I  6:7.   I   14:13.  | 

16:9.     9  K.  4:9,3.5.  15:18,24.  I  19:37.  I  21:7.    2 

Ch.  .36:17.  Ezr.l:7.  |  6:1.  Est.  7:8,9.  Ps.68:tC. 

I  119:51.     Pr.  3:33.  1  5:IU.  |  7:11.   |  15.6.     Ec. 


nou 

.7:4.     Is.  37:38.  I  44:13.     Jer.  7:30.    I   34:15.  I 

37:15.     Am.  6:9.  Mi.  1:10.  I  6:10.     Zch.  13:6. 

Mat.  5:15.  Mk.  9:1.  |  9:33.  |  10:10.  I  14:3.  Lu. 

8:27.     Jn.  8:35.  I  11:90.     Ac.  9:1 1.  1  10:32. 
HOUSE,  joined  with  Lurtl.     Ex.  23:19.  I  34.06. 

Oe.  23:18.    Jos.  6:24    Jnd.  19:18.  1  S.  1:7  24. 

2  S.  12:20.     1  K.  3:1.  |  6:37.  |  7:-10.  |  8:10,63.  I 

)0:.5.     9  K.    11:3.4.13,18,19.  |  12:4,9,10,13,16. 

I  16:18.  I  20:8.  |  93:9,7,11.  |  2.5:9.     1   Ch.  6:31. 
23:1,11,14.  I  2:1:4.  \  96:12.  2  Ch.  8:16. 1  26:91. 

I  29:.5,1.5.  I  33:15.   |  34:15.  I  36:14.     Ezr.  7:27. 

Ps.    2;):6.  I  27:4.  192:13.  |  lll.:19.  I  118:26. 

199:1,9.  I  134:1.     Is.  9:9.  ]  37:14.     Jer.    17:26. 

I  90:1,9.   1  26:2,7.  |  98:1,5.  |  29:26.  135:3.  I  36: 

5,6.  I  38:14.  141:5.  151:51.     La.2:7.   Ez.44:4. 

Mag.  1:2.     Zeh.S.U. 
Mine  or  mv  IKJUSE.     Ge.  15:2.  steward  of -A. 
34:30.  destroyed,  I  and  -A.  ||  41:10.  be  over  -A. 
Nu.  12:7.  failiiliil  in  all  -A.  ||  De.  26:13. 
Jos.  24:15.  as  fur  me  and  -A.  we  will  serve  Lord 
Jud.  11:31.  Cometh  forth  of  doors  of-A.||  19:2;t. 
1  S.  20:15.  kindne~s  frnni  -A.  ||  21:15.  lameto 
9.«.  7:1H.  what  is  -A.  lliat  tlion,  1  Ch.  17:16, 
11:11.  shall  I  then  go  into  -A.  to  eat  and  iliink 
93:5.  thongll  -A.  be  not  so  with  God,  yel  lie  liiilli 
1  K.  91:9.  give  it  me,  because  it  is  near  to  -A. 
9K.  9J:I5.  all  lliiiigs  that  aie  in  -A.  Is.  39:4. 
I  Ch.  l'/:l  1.  1  will  settle  him  in  -A.  forever 
Jb.  17:13.  if  I  wait,  the  grave  Is  -A.  I  liave 
I's.  101:2.  I'll  w.alk  inA.  II  132:3.  tabernacle  of 
Pr.  7:6.  at  the  window  of -A.  1  looked  thruugli 
Is.  3:7.  in -A.  is  neither  bread  nor  clothing 
56:5.  unto  them  will  I  give  in  -A.  a  name 

7.  -A.  be  called  a  A.  of  praver  fur  all  people, 
Mat.  91:13.     Mk.  11:7.     Lii.  19:46. 
Jer.  11:15.  what  halh  my  beloved  todo  in  -A. 

12:7.  forsaken  -A.  1|  23:11.  in -A.  wickedness 
Ez.  8:1.  as  I  sat  in  -A.  |{  23:39.  in  midst  of -A. 
44:7.  to  pollute  -A.  ||  Da.  4:4.  at  rest  in  -A. 
Ho.  9:1.5.  drive  them  out  of -A.  ||  Hag.  1:9.  waste 
Zch.  3:7.  shall  judge  -A.  ||  9:8.  encamp  about  -A. 
Ma.  3:10.  that  there  may  be  iiieut  in  -A. 
Mat.  12:44.  I  will  return"  into -A.     Lu.  11:24. 
Lu.  9:61.  bid  Ihem  farewell  at  -A.  ||  14:23. 
.\c.  10:30.  1  prayed  in    A.  ||  16:15.  come  into  -A. 
Own  IIOU.'^B.     Ge.  14:1 1.  born  in  lii.s  -A. 
3U:30.  luovide  for  my  -A.  ||  Ue.  22:2.  thine -A. 
.Tos.  20:6.  untohis-A.||  Jud.  8:29.  dwell  in  his -A. 
2S.  4:11.  slain  in  his  -A.  ||  12:11.  evil  out  of -A. 

1 1:21.  so  .\bsaloin  returned  to  his  -A. 

19:30.  the  king  is  come  again  in  peace  to  -A. 

1  K.2:34.  buried  in  -A.  ||  3:1.  of  biiiMiii^  -A. 
7:1.  Solomon  was  building  -A.  13  ve:irs.y:15. 
12:16.  see  lo  thine  -A.  David,  2  Ch.  lii:16. 
14:12.  arise  llierefore,  get  thee  to  Ili.iie  -A. 

2  K.  21:18.  Manasseh  buried  in  -A.  2  Ch.  33:90. 
23.  slew  the  king  in  liis  -A.    9  Ch.  33:3'. 

2  Ch.8:l.  Solomon  had  built  A.  of  L.  and  liis  -A. 
Est.  1:22.  every  niaii  should  hear  rule  in  his  -A. 
Pr.  11:29.  trouhleth  his  -A.  15:27.  ||  Is.  14:18. 
Mi.  7:6.  the  men  of  his -A.  ||  Hag.  1:9.  run  to-A. 
Mat.  13:.S7.  honor,  save  in  his  -A.     Mk.  6:4. 
Lu.  1:93.  departed  to  his-A.  56.  |  5:25. 

5:29.  a  feast  in  his  -A.  ||  8:39.  return  lo  thy  -A. 
Jn.  7;.5:i.  and  e\  ery  man  went  unto  Iiis  -A. 
Ac.  98:30.  Paul  dwelt  two  years  in  his  -A. 
I'M.  3:4.  nilclh  well  -A.  5.'||  5:8.  ofhis -A. 
He.  :i:6.  hilt  Clirist  as  a  Son  over  his  -A. 
7'A;«  house.    Oe.  :.9:9.  none  greiiler  in   h. 

40:14.  bring  me  out  of -A.  II  1  K.  6:12. 

1  K.8:27.  how  iniicli  less  -A.  I  have  biiilded 
2!!.  eyes  he  opened  towards  -A.     2  Ch.  6:20 
33.  p'ra\  lo  thee  in  -A.  12.     9  Ch.  6:24,32. 

9:3.  1  have  hallowed  -A.  7.     2  Ch.  7:16,90. 
H.  at  -A.  eveiv  one  shall  hiss,  2  Ch.  7:91. 

2  K.  21:7.  -A.  which  I  have  iho.scn,2  Cll..33:7. 
2  Ch.  20:9.  stand  before  -A.  thy  name  is  in 
Ezr.  3:12. -A.  was  laid  ||  5:12.  destroyed  -A. 

6:15. -A.  was  finished  on  third  dayof  Adar 
Jer.  7:10.  stand  before  me  in  -A.  |1  11.  -A.  a  den  of 
14.  do  to -A.  as  lo:-hiloh  ||22:4.  by  gates  of -A. 

92:5.  -A.  a  desolation  ||  26:6. -A.  like  Shiloh,  9. 

26:12.  the  Lord  sent  me  to  prophesy  against  -A 
Hag.  l:-l.  -A.  lie  waste  j{  2:3.  that  saw  -A.  in 

2:7.  I  will  fill    A.  with  glory,  saith,  9. 
Zch.  4:9.  Zeriibliiibel  laid  foundation  of -A. 
Lu.  10:5.  peace  be  lo  -A.  ||  19:9.  salv.  come  to  -It. 
Thine,  or  tAi/  HOUSE.     Ge.  7:1.  all  -A.  in  aik 

31:41.  thus  I  have  been  twenty  years  in    A. 
E\.  8:3.  frogs  come  in  -A.  ||  Nu.  le:ll.  clean  in 
De.  6:7.  talk  when  Ihou  sittest  in  -A.  11:19,20. 

15:16. loveth  thee  and  -A.  ||  21:12.  bring  her  to-A. 

95:14.  shall  not  have  in  -A.  divers  measures 
Jos,  2:3.  bring  men  whirli  entered  in  -It.  19. 
Jud.  12:1.  burn  -A.  ||  19:22.  mifti  that  came  10 -A. 
Rii.4:19.  and  let  -A.  be  like  the  A.  of  Phaiez 
1  S.  2:3ti.  every  one  in  -A.  shall  crouch  to  him 

22:14.  as  David,  who  is  honorable  in  -A. 

25:6.  peace  be  to  -A.  and  to  all  thou  hast,  35. 
2S.7:16.  -It.  shall  lie  establi.-hed  forever 

11:10,  why  then  didst  Ihou  not  go  down  lo  -A. 

12:10.  the  swiird  shall  never  dejiart  from  -A. 

14:8.  the  king  said.  Go  lo  -It.     1  K.  1:53. 

1  K.  I3:K.  if  thou  wilt  give  me  half -A.  1& 
16:3.1ikeA.ofJerob.21:2a,  ||20:6,sliallsearch-A. 

2  K,  20:1,  set  -It.  in  order.  Is,  38:1. 

15.  what  have  they  seen  in  -A.  17.  Is.  39:4. 
Pb.  5:7.  I'll  come  to -A.  II  26:8.  1  loved  li»b.  of-A. 
36:8.  fatness  of-A.  |150:9.  no  bullock  out  of  -h 

Vi7 


now 

Ps.i'i5:4.  |;nmln^'s.i  fif -*.||iW:i:!.  I  will  go  inlii-A. 

Ii9:9.  M.il  of-h.  Iiatli  iiaiill  iiin  U|>,  Jn.  2:17. 

93:S.  iu'conictli  -li.  II  W-<:;1.  vine,  by  aideMuf-A. 
Is.  M:7.  |ioi>r  to  -/i.||Jrr.  :l-<;l7.»liiili  live  and -A. 
Ei.3:'34.»liutlhy,icll'iM  -A.  ||  U::ll).  to  ru-l  in  -A. 
Il:i.  2:10.  hil9t  curisiilteil  shniiio  to -/i. 
Mill.  9:11.  nri.»e,  C"  1"  ■*■  .Mk.9:ll.  I.ii.  ,V21. 
Lll.  7:44.  [  eilteri-d  -It.  ||  I9:.~i.  ItMisl  nbitle  at  -A. 
Ar.  11:14.  th.iii  :ind  :ill  -A.sh.lll  b«  .MVed,  lli:31. 
IMlili'.  2.  to  the  uliurch  in  -A.  giilce  to  yon 

Sef  Ton. 
IIOUsF.S,  J.  Ge.  41:19.  corn  for  yonr  A. 
Ex.  1:21.  he  made  them  A.  ||  r.:14.  t:illiirs'  A. 

H.9.  deslrov  froijii  iVimi  Illy  A.  ll,l;l,Jl,24. 

9:2!.  Ileo  intii  tin-  A.  ||  10:U.  locii3ts  Ijll  tliy  A. 

1  1;IM.  hinod  hi;  t\n  a  token  npon  th-;  A.  7. 
19.  no  leaven  In  A.  ||  27.  delivered  our  A. 
I.e.  2.'>:31.  the  A.  of  vill.ijtes  he  counted,  32:33. 
.\n.  lo:32.  the  earth  ^willowed  Iheni  and  A. 

32. IS.  we  will  not  retoni  to  our  A    till  l-rael 
De.  (i:ll.  Kive  thee  4.  full  l|  &]■!.  (joodly  A. 

19:1.  dwelleit  in  their  cities  anil  A.     .\e.  9:35. 

1  K.  I3;:a.  cried  asaiiul  A.  J|  20:'..  search  the  A. 

2  K.  2;i;7.  break  down  A.  ol^  .Sodomites,  19. 
2,5:9.  burnt  all  the  A.  of  Jerusalem,  .ler.  52:13. 

1  Ch.  I.'i:l.  David  made  A.  ||  2.-<:ll.  |ialtern  of  A. 
Ne.4:l4.  light  foi  yonr  A.  ||.'i:3.  iiiortL'aged  our  A. 

5:11.  restore  llieir  A.  ||  7: 1.  A.  nut  budded 
Jb.  1:4.  iViisieil  in  their  A.  ||  4:19.  in  A.  of  clay 

15:21?.  dvvelletli  in  A.  ||  21:9.  their  A.  are  safe 

'22:18.  filled  their  ».  ||  24:11;.  dig  through  A. 
I's.   19:11.  A.  shall  rontiniie  ||  .'<3:I2.  A.  of  Uod 
I'r.   1:13.  fill  our  A.  with  spoil  ||  30;2li.  A.  in  rocks 
Ec.2:4.  1  bill  bled  me  A.  1|  Is.  3:14.  spoil  in  voiir  A. 
I5.  ,5:9.many /i.shallbednsnlate,ti:ll.|  13:10,21. 

8:14.  to  bolil  the  A.  of  Israel  [)  15:3.  on  tops  of  A. 

22:ln.  numbered  the  A.  of  Jeriisalein,and  tile  A. 

3J:M.  A.  ofjov  II  115:21.  they  shall  build  A. 
Jer.  5:7.  harlot's'  A.  ||  27.  their  A.  full  of  deceit 

(i:12.  A.  he  turned  to  others  ||  18:22.  he.ird  fr.  A. 

19:13.  the  A.  shall  be  defiled  ||  29:5.  build  ye  A. 

32:15.  A.  be  possessed  ||29.  A.  on  whose  roofs 

33:4.  enncerning  A.  ||  39:8.  burnt  h.  43:12. 
La.  5:2.  oiir  A.  are  turned  to  aliens,  we  are 
E/,.  7:24.  heathen  iKissess  A.  ||  11:3.  bnild  A. 

2i;:l2.  pleasant  A.  !|  2.8;2fi.  they  shall  build  A. 

:t3;3(l.  tn  the  doors  of  the  A.  ||  45:4.  place  for  A. 
Da.  2:5.  A.  shall  be  made  a  dunghill,  3:29. 
Ilo.  11:11.  I'll  place  them  in  their  A.  ||  Jo.  2:9. 
Am.  3:15.  A.  cd"ivorv  shall  perish,  the  threat  A. 
.Ml.  1:14.  A.of  .\.lii:"il)||2:2.  covet  A.  ||  9.  from  A. 
y.ph.  1:9.  fill  '•.  with  violence  ||  13.  A.  a  desola. 

2:7.  in  the  A.  of  Ashkelon  shall  they  lie  down 
Hac.  1:4.  your  coiled  A.  I|  Zch.  4:2.  A,  be  rifled 
Mat.  11:8.  are  in  kings'  A.  I|  19:29.  forsaken  A. 

23:14.  devour  widows'  A.  Mk.  12:40.  Lu.  20:47. 
liil.  10:4.  they  may  receive  me  into  their  A. 
i\f.  4:34.  as  were  possessors  of  A.  sold  them 
I  Co.  1 1:22.  not  A.  to  e;it  ||  I  Ti.  3:12.  ruling  A. 
2Ti.  3:11.  creep  intoH'I'i.  1:11.  subvert  whole  A. 

IIOUSEHOl-D,  vr  IK)|ISE11I3LDS,  s. 
Ge.  1S:19.  he  will  command  A.  ||  :IS:9.  said  to*. 

4.5:11.  le.st  thou  and  thy  A.  come  to  poverty 

47:12.  Joseph  nourished  all  his  father'a  A.  24. 
F.\.  1:1.  his  A.  caine  ||  12:4.  if  the  A.  be  too  little 
I.e.  I'.;:7.  till  made  an  atonement  for  liis  A. 
Nu.  1^:31.  shall  eat  it  in  every  place  .and  A. 
De.  6:22.  wonders  on  all  liii  A.  ||  1  l:ii.  their  A. 

14:2*1.  rejoice,  and  thy  A.  ||  15:29.  thy  A.  eat  it 
Jos.  i"i:25.  saved  Rall.il),  her  father's  A.  and  all 

7:14.  come  by  A.  ||  18.  brought  his  A.  man  bv 
Jud.  0:27.  feared  his  fiither's  A.  ||  18:25.lives  of  A. 
1  !^.  25:17.  evil  is  determined  against  his  A. 

27:3.  D.ivid  dwelt  ivilh  his  A.  2  S.  2:3. 

8  S.  i;-A\.  blessed  all  his  A.  |j20.  to  bless  his  A. 
15:11).  king  went  and  all  his  A.  ||  10:2.  king's  A. 
17:23.  put  his  A.  in  order, and  hanged  hiin?elf 
19:18.  a  feriy-hoat  to  carry  over  king's  A.  41. 

I  K.  4:ii.  ovt T  the  ft.  ||7.  victuals  for  king's  A. 
5:9.  food  for  my  A.  ll.||  11:20.  in  Pharaoh's  A. 

9  K.  7:9.  till  king's  A.  ||  8:1.  go  and  thv  A. 
18:18.  Eliakim  over  A.  19:2.  Is.  36:22.  |  37:2. 

I  Ch.  94:11.  principal  A.  ||  Jb.  1:3.  a  great  A. 
Tr.  27:27.  goat's  milk  for  thy  A.  ||  31:21.  all  her  A. 

31:27.  she  looketh  well  to  the  ways  of  her  A. 
Mat.  10:25.  call  them  of  his  A.  ||  30.  ills  own  A. 

24:45.  h:ith  made  ruler  over  his  A.  Lu.  12:42. 
no,  10:10.  Aristobulus,  A. J]  11:8.  ofNarcissns 

1  Co.l:Iil.  1  baptized  A.  of  Stephanas,  .\c.  10:15. 
(la  6:10.  A.  of  faith  ||  Ep.  2:19.  of  the  A.  of  God 
Phil.  4:22.  chiefly  they  th:it  are  of  Cesar's  A. 

2  Ti.  4:19.  salute  the  A.  of  Onesiphorus 
HOrSEHii|,DER,s.Mat.  13:27,.52.(20:1. 1 21:33. 
llorsr,l|iiI.D-.S(reiiati,  ,<.  Ac.  10:7.  two  A.- 
HOI'SKIIOI.D  Sfe^,  ».  Ge.  31:37.  Ne.  13:8. 
now,  ltd.  Ge.  39:9.  A.  can  I  do  this  great 

44:16.  A.  clear  ourselves  ||  34.  A.  go  up 
F.x.  6:12.  A.  shall  Ph.ir!loh  hear.'  30.  ||  19:4. 
Nu.  2.1:8.  A.  shall  1  curse  ?  A.  shall  I  defy 

24:5.  A.  goodly  are  thy  tents,  O  Jacob,  and 
De.  7:17.  A.  caii  I  dispossess  ||  25: 18.  A.  he  met 

32:311.  A.  should  one  chase  a  thousand,  and 
Jud.  13:12. A.  shall  we  order  the  child.' 

16:15.  she  said^  A.  canst  thou  say,  1  love  thee 
Ru.  3:18.  till  thou  know  A.  the  matter  will  fall 

1  S.  10:97.  A.  shall  this  man  save  us  ||  10:2. 

2  S.  1:4.  A.  went  the  matter  ||  19.  A.  fallen 
11:7.  A.  Joab  did  ||  12:18.  A.  will  he  ve\  hints. 

1  K.  3:7.  I  know  not  A.  to  go  ||  12:6.  A.  advise 


now 

9  K.  Ill:  I.  A.  then  shall  we  stand  ||  17:28.  |  1R:24. 
19:2."'.  heard  long  ago  A.  1  ha.  done  it.  Is.  37:26. 
2  Ch.  211:11.  A.  they  reward  us  ||  33:19.  A.  G.was 
Est.  2:11.  A.  Esther  did  |l  8:6.  A.  can  I  endure 
Jb.  9:2.  A.  should  a  man  be  ||  22:13.  A.  doth  G. 
20:2.  A.  hast  thou  helped  ||  14.  A.  little  a  ]Kirtieii 
I's.  11:1.  A.  say  you  to  my  soul  ||  00:3.  A.  terrible 
73:11.  A.  doth  God  know  ||  84:1.  A.  amiable 
89.17.  A.  shun  my  time  ||  101:24.  A.  manifold 
1 19:97.  O  A.  love  1  tliy  ||  103.  A.  sweet,  159. 
132:2.  A.  he  swjire  i\  139:17.  A.  precious  are 
I'r.  15:2:1.  A.  good  is  it  ||  30:13.  O  A.  lofty 
Ec.  10:15.  A.  to  go  to  city  |(  11:5.  A.  bones  grow 
.Sing  4:111.  A.  fair,  7:ii.  ||7:1.  A.  beautiful  are 
Is.  14:12.  A.  art  thou  fallen  ||  20:0.  A.  escape 
5J:I.A.  lospeak||:')2:7.  A.  beautiful.  Ho.  10:1,5. 
Jer.  3:19.  A.  shall  I  put  thee  among  the  children 
5:7.  A.  shall  I  par.  1(8:8.  A.  do  you  sav,  48:14. 
9;  19.  A.  are  we  spoiled  j|  15:5.  to  ask  *A.  thou 
47:7.  A   can  it  be  quiet  ||  50:2.3.  A.  is  hammer 
Ez.  16:30.  A.  weak  ||  33:  io.  A.  should  we  live 
Mo.  11:8.  It.  give  thee  up,  Ephrainir  It.  deliver 
Jo.  1:18.  A.  do  beast  groan  jj  Ob.  5.  A.  cut  olf 
Hag.  2:3.  A.  do  yon  see  it  now,  is  it  not  as  iioth. 
.Mat.  6:23.  A.  great  is  that  darkn.  ||7:4.  It.  wilt 
10:19.  take  no  thought  It.  ||  12:14.  A.  destroy 
12:20.  It.  shall  his  kingdom  stand,'  Lu,  11:18, 
31.  It.  can  ye,  being  evil  |[  10:11.  A.  is  it 
18:12.  It.  think  ye  ||  22:12.  4.  earnest  thou  In 
22:45.  call  him  L.  A.  is  he  his  son,  Lu.  20:44. 
23:33.  A.  escape  ||  20:54.  It.  shall  .-Scriptures 
Mk.  2:26.  A.  he  went  ||  4:27.  knoweth  not  A. 
4:4:1.  A.  is  it  ye  have  no  faith  ||  10:'H.  A.  hardly 
Lu.  1:34.  A.  shall  this  ||  2:49.  A.  is  it  ye  sought 
8:18.  A.  ye  hear  ||  10:20.  A.  leailesl  thou 
12:.50.  A.  am  1  straitened  ||  50.  A.  is  it  ?  10:'3. 
Jn.  3:4,  A.  can  a  man  he  born  when  old.'  9. 
5:44.  A.  can  ye  believe  ||  47.  A.  believe  my 
7:15.  A.  knoweth  this  man  letters  ||  9:10. 
9:26.  A.  opened  he  ||  11:30.  A.  he  loved  hiiii 
14:5.  A.  can  we  know  way  ||  22,  A.  is  it  that 
Ac,  8:31,  A,  can  I  ||  15:30,  sea  A,  tliev  do 
Ro.  3:6.  A,  shall  G,  .judge  ||  7:18,  A.  to  perform 
8;;)2.  A.  shall  li.'  not  with  him  give  all  ihings 
10:14.  A.  shall  they  call,  A.  believe,  A.  hear 
1  Co.  14:9.  A.  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken 
15:35.  will  s;iy,  A.  are  the  dead  raised  up,  and 
Ga.  4:9.  It.  turn  ye  again  ||  Kp.  0.21.  It.  1  do 
1  Th.  2:10.  A.  holily  ||  4:1.  A.  ye  ought  to  walk 
I  Ti.  3:5.  A.  shall  he  take  care  of  the  church 
He.  2:3.  A.  shall  we  escape  ||  7:4.  A.  great  this 
I  Jn.  3:17.  A,  dwelleth  the  love  of  God,  4:20. 
Re.  3:3.  remeinher  A.  thou  liii-I  received  and 
HOW  (urin-.     E\.  10:3.  A.,  refuse.'  10:28. 
Nu.  14:J  I.  A.-  will  this  people  provoke  me  ?  27. 
Jos.  18:3.  It.-  are  ye  slack  to  go  to  possess  the 

1  S.  1:14.  A.-  be  d'rutlk  ||  10:1.  A.-  wilt  mourn 

2  S.  19:34.  A.-  to  live  ||  1  K.  18:21.  A.-  halt  ye 
Ne.  2:0.  king  said,  For  A.-  shall  tliy  joiirnev  be 
Jb.  7:19.  A.-  not  depart  [18:2.  It.,  w  ilt  thou  speak 

18:2.  A.-  will  it  be  ere  ||  19:2.  *.-  will  ye  ve\ 
Ps.  4:2.  A.-  will  ye  turn  ||  0:3.  O  Lord,'A.- 

13:1.  A.-  wilt  thou  forget  me,  O  L.  forever,  2. 

35:17.  A.- wilt  thou  look  oii||i;2:3.  A.-  imagine 

74:10.  O  God,  A.-||  79:.5.  A.-  be  angrv,  80:4. 

82:2.  A.-  will  ye  judge  unjustly  ||  89:40.  A.-  hide 

90:13.  return,  O  L.  A.-  ||  94:4.  A.-  utter  hard 
Pr.  1:22.  A.-  ye  simple  ones  ||  6:9.  A.-  sleep 
Is.  0:11.  then  said  I,  O  Lord,  A.- he  answered 
Jer.  4:14.  A.- shall  vain  thoughts  lodge  in  thee 
21.  A.- shall  1  see  |j  12:4.  A.,  shall  land  inoiirn 

47:5.  A.,  cut  thysell  ||  0.  A.-  ere  thou  be  quiet 
Ua.  8:13.  A.-  shall  be  the  vision ||  12:6.  A,-  to 
Ho.  8:5.  A.-  will  it  be  ere  they  attain  innoc«ncy 
Ha.  1:2.  A.-  shall  I  ||  2:0.  which  is  not  his.  It.- 
Zch.  1:12,  A,-  not  have  mercy  on  Jerusalem 
.Mat,  17:17.  A.- shall   I  sillTer'you,  bring  him  to 

me,  Jlk.  9:19.   Lu.  9:41. 
.Mk.  9:21.  A.-  is  it  ago  since  this  caiiie  to  him 
Jn.  10:24.  A.-  do.-t  thou  make  us  to  doubt 
Re.  0:10.  A.-  O  L.  holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not 
now  mattij.     Jb.  I3:2;l.  A.-  mine  iniipiitiea 
Ps.  119:84.  A.-  are  the  days  of  thy  servant 
.Mat.  15:34.  A.-  loaves  have  ye  .'  .Mk.  0:;i8.  |  8:5. 

1  10:9.  Mk.  8:19,21).  |  1.5:4.   Lu.  15:17. 
2 'I'i.  1:18.  in  A.- things  he  ministered 
HOW  many  times.     1  K.  MilO.  2  Ch.  18:15. 
HOW  mucA.     2  K.  5:13.    Ezr.  7:22.    Pr.  16:16. 

Song  4:10.     Mat.  12:12.     Lu.   16:5,7.  |  19:15. 

Ac.  9:13.     He.  8:6.  j  10:99.     Re.  18:7. 
HOW  miicA  Irss.    1  K.  8:27.  A.-  this  house 
2Ch.  6:18. 1  ;^2:I5.  Jb.  4:19.  |  9:14.  |  95:6.  1 34:19. 

Ez.  15:5. 
HOW  titucJl  more.     De.  31:27.  I  S.  14:30.  |  23:3. 

2  S.  4:11.  I  10:11.  Jb.  15:16.  Pr.  15:11.  |  19:7. 
21:27.     Ez.   14:91.     Mat.  7:11.  |  10:25.     Lu. 

1'2:24,28.     Ro.   11:12,24.     I   Co.   6:3.     Phile. 
16.     He.  9:14. 
HOW,:/!.     Jb.  21:17.    Ps.  78:40.    Mat.  18:21.  | 

2;):37.     1,11.  13:34. 
HOWBEIT,  ad.  Is.  10:7.  Mat.  17:21. 
HOWL,.).  Is.  13:0.  A.  ye,  14:31.  ||  15:2.  MoabA. 
93:1.  A.  ye  ships,  6.  II  .52:5.  make  them  A.  05:14. 
Jer.  4:8.  lament  and  A.  48:20.  I|  25:34.  A.  yesliep. 
47:2.  all  shall  A.  ||  48:31.  I  will  A.  for  Moab,  39. 
49:3.  It.  O  lleshbon  ||  51:8.  A.  for  Ilabylon 
Jo.  1:5.  A.  ve  drinkers  fl  11.  A.  vine-dressers,  13. 
Mi.  1:8.  I  will  A.  ||Zph.  1:11.  A.  ye  inhabitants 
Zch.  11:2.  h.  flrtree  ||  Ja.  5:1.  rich  men  A. 


HUN 

HOWLED,  p.  Ho,  7:14.  they  A.  on  their  beds 
HOWLLNG.p.  De.  32:10.  A.  wilderness,  he 
Is.  15:8.  A.  thereof  II  Jer.  25:36.  a  A.  of  flock 
Z|.h.  1:10.  ahall  be  a  A.  ||  Zch.  11:3.  voice  of  A. 
Ill  iWLING.-s,  s.  Am.  8:3.  songs  shall  be  A.  in 
Ill'GE,  a.  2  Ch.  10:8.  l^ubiins  a  A.  host,  with 
HUKOK,  F.itfn-atjrr^  scribe,  or  lairyer.     A  city, 

1  Ch.  6:75.  Jos.  19:34. 
HI'L,  fata,  in/irmitti.     Ge.  10:23. 
HULDAH,  The  world.     2  K.  92:14. 
HUMBLE.      7'o  he  humble,  stgiiifiestobe  toicly- 
miitded,  tiniler  acoRVtttctttg  scitseof  ourviUnesi 
and  untcortjttness  i  esteeming  others  better  lAiiH 
ourselves ;  aserthtn^   all   that  ts  good  to  God 
alone;  being  tittle  in  our  eirn  acionnt,  even  at  a 
trenned  child. 
lluinility  is  a  mo.st  eicetlent  grace  of  the  Spirit ; 
vhen  per/ret,  it  evidences  the  subject  of  it  to  be  a 
child  of  God,  and  is  accompanied  with  content, 
peace,  and  submission  to  the  will  of  Qod. 
To  humble,  signifies  to  afflict,  to  try.     De.  8:2. 
Jb.  22:29.  and  he  shall  save  the  A.  person 
I's.  9:12.  he  forgetteth  not  cry  of  A.  10:12,17. 
34:2.  A.  shall  hear  ||  09:;f2.  It.  shall  see  this 
Pr.  10:19.  better  be  of  a  A.  spirit  with  lowly 
29:93.  honor  shall  uphold  the  A.  in  spirit 
Is.  57:15.  to  revive  spirit  of  A.  and  the  heart 
Ja,  4:0.  glveth  grace  to  the  A.  1  I'e.  5:5. 
HUMni.E,  )..  Ex.  10:3.  refuse  to  A. 
De.  8:9.  to  A.  thee,  16.  ||  Jud.  19:91.  A.  ye  them 
2  Ch.  7:14.  shall  A.  Ihcniselves  ||  34:27.  didst  A. 
Pr.  0:3.  go,  A.  thvself  ||  Jer.  13:18.  A.  yonrselvea 
.Mat.  18:4.  shall  A.  hiin.sclf,  23:12.  ||  2  Co.  12:21. 
Ja.  4:10.  A.  yourselves,  I  Pe.  5:0. 
HUMr>LED,  ;..  Le,  20:41,  hearts  be  A,  and 
De,  8:3,  he  A,  thee  ||91:1 1,  hast  A,  her,  29:'29, 
22,24.  A.  neighb.  »  ile  ||  2  K.  22:19.  A.  thyself 
2  Ch.  19:6.  kings  A.  Ihein.selve«,  7,19.  1  30:11. 
32:20.  Ilezekiah  A.  himself  ||  33:12.  Manasseh 
33:19.  before  he  was  A.  ||  23.  -Anion  A.  not 
30:12.  '/.edekiaii  A,  not  himself,  but  tre3pas,-ed 
Fs,  35:13,  as  for  nie,  I  A,  my  soul  with  ftisting 
Is,  9:1 1,  the  lolly  looks  of  man  shall  he  A.  5:15. 

10:33.  haughty  shall  be  A.  ||  Jer.  44:10.  not  A. 
I^a.  3:20.  ir.y  soul  hath  in  rcmeui.  and  is  A. 
Ez.  2'J:10.  have  thev  A.  her  set  apart,  11. 
Da.  5:22.  hast  not  A",  jrl'llil.  2:8.  he  A.  himself 
IICMULKD.^T,  o.2Ch.  34:97.  A.  thyself  befcue 
HI'.MHI.ETH,  v.  1  K.  21:'J9.  how  Ahab  A. 
Ps.  10:10.  he  A.  himself  ||  113:6.  who  A.  him-elf 
Is.  9:9.  himself  II  Lu.  14:11.  that  A.  hinis.  18:14. 
HU.MHLENESS,  J.  Col.3:l2.  pulon  A.of  mind 
HUMBLY,  lid.  2  H.  16:4.   Mi.  6:8. 
11UM1LIATI0.\,  s.  .Ac.  8:33.  in  his  A.  his 
HUiMILITY,  .«.  Lotcliness  of  mind.     It  consists 
in  a  pn-son's  apprehension  of  his  otrn   nuthing- 
nrss,  when  compared  loith  (tod  ;  and  his  little- 
ness, in  comparison  to  some  nf  his  fetlotf-meti ;  — 
of  his   dcprnr.iiy,    I^o.    12:3.  frotlty   and   init- 
bililif ;  —  and  of  his  entire  dependence  on  God 
for  every  good,  2  Co.  3:5.  —  .?srriAfrf  to  God, 
it  means  his  infinite  condeaeciisiott  tn  kindness  to 
creatures  so  far  beloic  him,  and  so  voirorthy  his 
notice. 
Pr.  15:33.  and  before  honor  is  A,  18:12, 
22:4.  by  A.  ;ire  riches  and  honor,  and  life 
Ac,  20:19,  serving  the  Lord  with  all  A,  of  mind 
Col,  2:18,  no  man  beg.  yon  in  a  voluntary  A.  93. 
I  Pe.  5:5.  be  subject,  and  be  clothed  Willi  A. 
HUMTAH,  Lizard,  .™oi/.     A  citv,  Jos.  15:.54. 
HUiVDRED,  a.  Ge.  .5:3.  Adam  lived  130  vears 
6.  Seth  lived  105 years  ||  18.  Jared  lived'  U.2 
25.  Methuselah  lived  187  years,  and  begat 
27.  all  the  days  of  Melhnsebih  were  909  years 
6:3.  yet  his  days  shall  be  120  years 
7:24.  waters  prevailed  150  davs,  8:3. 
9:28.  .Noah  lived  3.5)  ||  11:28.  8'heni  a  A. 
17:17.  shall  a  child  be  born  to  him  that  is  a  A. 
21:5.  .Abraham  was  a  A.  ||  '2:1:1.  Sarah  1'27. 
'25:7.  .Abraham  lived  175  years  ||  17.  Ishm.  137 
'20:12.  a  A.  fold  ||  33: 19.  A.  pieces,  Jos.  24:32. 
3,5:28.  days  of  Is.aac  180  ||  47:98.  J.acob  147 
50:'2!.  Joseph  lived  110  l|  20.  being  110  veara 
E\.  6:16.  Levi  137  years  ||  18.  Kl  years 

'20.  the  years  of  .Amrain  were  137  years 
'27:9.  hangings  a  A.  cubits  long,  11.  i  36:9,11. 
38:27.  a  A.  sockets  were  cast  of  the  A.  talenta 
Le.  2;1:8.  chase  a  A.  ||  Nu.  7:8.5.  130  shekels 
De.  22:19.  amerce  biin  in  a  A.  shekels  of  silver 
31:2.  I  am  a  A.  and  '20  lears  old  this  dav,  34:7 
Jud.  2:8.  being  a  A.  years  old  jj  8: 10.  fell  1'20,000 
20:10.  ten  of  a  A.  ||  35.  of  Benj.  '35,000  one  A. 

1  S.  18:'2.5,  but  a  A.  foreskins,  9  S.  3:14. 
2.5:18.  a  A.  clusters  of  raisins,  2  P.  16:1. 

2  S.  8:4.  reserved  for  a  A.  char.  1  Ch.  18:4. 

1  K.  8:03.  a  A.  and  '20,1100  sheep,  2  Ch.  11:1. 
10: 10.  she  gave  king  A.  and  '20  talents,  2  Ch.9:9 

'29.  for  a  A.  and  .50  shekels,  2  Ch.  1:17. 
19:21.  with  Benjamin  180,000,  2  Ch.  11:1. 
16:4.  Obad.  took  a  A.  prophets  and  hid,  13. 
20:29.  slew  ofthe  Syrians  100,000  footmen 

2  K.  3:4.  109,000  lambs,  100,000  rams 
4:43.  should  I  set  this  before  a  A.  men 
19:35.  smote  of  Assyrians  185,000,  Is.  :!7:36. 
'33:3;!.  a  tribute  of  a  A.  talents,  2  Ch.36:3. 

I  Ch  5:91.  took  from  Ilngarites  100,000  men 
21:5.  of  Israel  a  thousand  thous.  and  100,009 
22:14.  for  house  of  I..  A.  thousand  talents  of 
'39:7.  ainl  gave  a  A,  thousand  talents  of  iron 

128 


HUR 

3  Ch.  5:17.  slrantiors  in  Israel  were  150,000 
94:15.  Jt'hoitiil:!  was  a  A.  uiiil  ^vt  yt-ara  old 
:2.~i:(>.  he  tliretl  a  A.  IhoiHaiul  men  of  valor 
a^<:fi.  I'ekah  slew  in  Jiid.ili  IJll.iliHi  in 
Kxr.  3:1^1.  Iliey  pivo  one  A.  priesis'  "iirnienls 
( :IT.  tt  A.  Iitillocks,  two  A.  now,  t'onr  A. 
7:*J'J.  to  a  A.  talents  ol'tiilver,  a  A.  niea^nres 
Ne.  ;»:11.  restore  the  A.  [lart  of  the  money 
l'.sl.  1:1.  a  A.  anil  *27  provinces,  8:!).  |  ll;;lO. 
Jh.  42:11!.  alter  this  Juh  lived  110  years 
I'r.  17:10.  more  than  a  A.  stripes  into  u  fool 
Ec.  tkX  beeet  a  A.  child.  ||  S:IO.  do  evilA.  times 
Ii«.  (.:t:*J.I.  smner  a  A.  years  old  he  .acenr.sed 
K/..  411:19.  A.  cubits,  17. 1  41:l:t,M.  |  4J:8. 
Da.  t>:l.  to  set  over  kin^^dom  A.  'iO  princes 
.Am.  .'>;;!.  went  out  by  IOU.I  shall  leave  a  A. 
-Mat.  1^:1*-'.  a  A.  sheep,  l.u.  l.*i:  1. 1128.  pence 
.Mk.  4:tJ.  some  a  A.  |l  Ln.  lii:tu  A.  uiea.-ures 
.In.  lU.aU.  a  A.  weight  ||  jl:l  I.    IK)  fishes 
.\c.  I:I.S.  100  li  Kfl.  4:11).  aho.it  a  A. 
He.  7:4.  .~eMled  144,000,  14:l,:t.  |  'il-.n. 
IIINDRKD  *uU, .«.  Ge.  ir,:l-2.  same  ye.ir  A.- 
'?  .^.  Q4::i.  the  l.ord  add  u>  llie  people  a  A.- 
Mat. ia:#.  suuie  a  A.-  f-'a.  I  l<>:29.     Lu.  P:C. 

HUNDREll.'!. 
r.x.  IS:3I.  rulers  of  A.  and  teii.B,a."i.  lie.  I;l.i. 
.Nu.  31:14.  wrath  with  cajtlaiiis  of  A.  T>i. 

1  S.  2-3:7.  make  you  captain.^  of  A.  ||  2',):-2. 
9  ?.  13:1.  captains  over  A.  ||  4.  came  hv  A. 

2  K.  11:4.  rulers  over  A.  10:1D.  2  Ch.  2:1:5. 

1  Ch.  la:l.  captains  of  A.  2IJ:2i;.  I  2d;l.  I  J'J.I'..    2 
Ch.  21:1.  I  25:.';. 

Mk.  (>:40.  thev  sat  down  in  ranks  hv  A.  and 
lllNlJKIi,  ,.K.x.  Ifi::l.  to  kill  with  A. 
I)e.  2><:4-<.  serve  in  A.  ||  32:24.  burnt  with  A. 
i\'e.  0:15.  in  thiir  A.  ||Ps.  31:10.  lions  do  It. 
Vr.  111:15.  and  an  idtesonl  shall  sutler  A. 
.ler.  ;W:!I.  like  to  die  for  A.  ||  42: 14.  nor  have  ,1. 
l,a.  2:1!'.  faint  for*.  ||  4:9.  .«l:iin  with  A. 
V.\.  34:2;l.  not  consumed  with  A.  ||  l.u.  l.'iilT. 

2  Co.  11:!;.  been  in  A.  U  Re.  !!:*:.  to  kill  with  A. 
lir.\i;KR,  V.  IV.  ■■<:3.  siilfered  Hue  to  A. 

I».  49:10.  Ihcy  shall  nut  A.  nor  thirst,  Ite.  7:10. 
.Mat.  5:0.  blessed  are  lliev  that  A.  hn.  i'-:-iL 
I.M.  Cy.X..  that  are  fill  lor  ye  shall  A. 
Jn.  1i:;o.  shall  never  A.  ||  Ko.  12:2ti.  if  enemy  A. 

1  Co.  4:11.  we  both  A.  ||  Il;:i4.  if  anv  man  A. 
llU.\GER-4.«cii,  o.  Jb.  18:12.  slieri°lli  he  A.- 

III'.VGHlii:!),,.. 
.M.it.  4:2.  he  was  afterwards  a  A.  l.u.  4:2. 

12:1.  i)  sciplcs  were  a  A.  3.   .Mk.  2:25. 

21:18.  lie  ».  1|  -2.1:35.  I  was  a  A.  37:42. 
I.y.  0:3.  what  David  did  when  he  was  a  A. 
lll'.NGItV,  o.  1  .S.  2:.";.  thev  that  were  A. 

2  S.  17:211.  peo|.le  is  A.  ||  2  K.  7:12.  we  he  A. 
Jh.  rt:5.  A.  ealelli  iip||2->:7.  bread  fniiii  A.  24:10. 
I's.  .■>il:l2.  if  1  were  A.  ||  107:5.  A.  and  Ihir-ly 

;ii7:;i.  h.-  rill.d  the  A.  3i;.  ||  1 10:7.  I'ond  to  the  A. 
I'r.  (:;;iO.  sleal  to  satisfy  his  soul  when  he  is  A. 

2.'»;al.  if  elieiuv  be  A.  ||  27:7.  to  the  A.  sulil 
Is.  8:21.  Ii:irdly  licileaj  and  A.  0:20,  |  2!1:8. 

3J:0.  cntptv  the  soul  of  the  A.  ||  44:12.  he  is  A. 

.VS:7.  bre:id'  to  the  A.  10.  ||  l',5: 13.  ye  shall  he  A. 
K/..  18:7.  hath  il.wii  his  bread  to  the  A.  10 
.Mk.  1 1:12.  he  was  A.  ||  Ln.  I:.t3.  filled  th-:  A. 
,\c.  10:10.  I'eterbecameA.II  I  Co.  11:21.  one  is  A. 
I'll  I.  4:12.  I  know  how  to  he  full,  and  to  be  A. 
lll'.Vr,  p.  signifies,  ^fiiruratirdii,    (II  Tn  lit  in 
u-a.t  to  dcstrov^  I  .-^.24:11.     (2)    To  m-rrtakt, 
Ps.  140:11.     (3)   To  sttk  the  ruin  of  souh,  V.L. 
13:18. 
Ge.  27:t3.  CO  A.  iii'  venison  ||  5.  went  to  A. 
I  S.  2.;:iS).  A.  a  paitriilije  l|  Jb.  :I8:3<.I.  wilt  A.  ? 
Ps.  140:11.  evil  .-h.-illA.  II  I'r.  r.:21i.  A.  for  life 
Jer.  10:10.  thev  shall  A.  ||  t.a.  1:18.  A.  our  steps 
r.l.  13:18.  will'  ye  A.  Hie  simlsof  my  people  .'  '20. 
Mi.  7:2.  tllcy  A  evirry  man  his  brother 
Ill'.N'TED,  f.  Ge.  27:f33.    Bz.  13:21. 
IIL'.VTrR,.-;,.-.  Ge.  I'l:9.  iViinrod  themightyA. 

'25:27.  Ksaii  was  a  cunning  A.  a  man  of  the 
I'r.  0:.5.  hand  of  A.  ||  Jer.  10:10.  many  A. 
lll'NTEST,  r.  1  S.  21:11.  Jlj.  10:10. 
IIII.VTI'.TII,  V.  t^.  17:13.  A.  and  catchcth 
HU.\TI.\'i;,;i.  Ge.  2;:3;).  I'r.  I2:'27. 
lirniV.M.  Their  c'tambcr.    .Nu.  ■2l'>:39. 
lirpilAII,  A  'homlicr.  oTbaitk.     I  Ch.  14:13. 
III'I'I'I.M,  Ji  chambtr  numeral.     Ge.  40:21. 
Ill'lt,    IMirrty,  prints,  mkiUnrju.       Calclj^ji  i^n 
by  KpraOif  and  Jailak^s  great-l^raudson,  1  Ch. 
a:I9,.W. 
Ex.  I7:U1.  Moses,  Aaron,  and  //.  went  up,  12. 

•24:14.  A.  and  //.  are  with  you  ||  31:'3.  son  of  //. 

35:.30.  Ilezaleel  son  of  I'ri,  .son  of  //.  'i-^-.'ii. 
Nu.3l:8.  they  slew//,  kincs  of  Mid.  Jos.  13:21. 
I  K.  4:8.  the  son  of//,  in  mount  Ephrailn 
1  Ch.  2:19.  bare  him  //.  ||  '20.  //.  Iwe:it  I'ri 

.V).  Caleb,  son  of //.  ||4:l.  sons  of  Judah  //.  4. 
2Ch.  h.'i.  I'ri  son  of//.  II  Ne.3:9.  Re.  son  ot  II. 
II1"RA1,M  HUR.     I  Ch.  ll:3'2.  H.  one 
HIRAM,  or  HIRAM,  Their  literlii,  tc. 
1  Ch.  8;.-..  2  Ch.  2:3.  |  4:11.  |  8:-2,IS.  |  9:10. 
HIRI,  Beiu^  ongry  :  or  hiberty.      I  Ch.  5:14. 
III'RI.,  ETH,  e.  .Nu.  35:'30.  Jb.  -27:21. 
IIIRM.NG,  ;..  1  Ch.  12:2.  in  A.  stones 
HURT,  s.  Ge.  4:23.  slain,  to  mvA. 

20:29.  wilt  do  us  no  ».  |j  31.29;  to  do  vou  A. 

I  S.  -20:21.  and  no  A.  ||  -24:9.  D.  seeketb  thy  A. 

'2  K.  I  1:10.  ivhv  meddle  to  thy  A.  2Ch. -25:19. 

E/r.  4:22.  A.  of  the  kings  ||  Est.  9:3.  sought  A. 

CONCORD.  17 


IIUS 

Ps.  1,5:4.  sweaielh  lo  his  A.  ||  35: 1,  devise  A.  70:-2. 

:l8:l-2.  seek  my  A.  71:13,21.  ||41:7.  devise  A. 
Ec.  5:13.  riches  kept  for  owners  to  their  A.  8:9. 
Jer.  0:14.  healed  the  A.  b:  1 1,21.  II  10:19.  forinv  A. 

-25:0.  I  will  doyoiinoA.  7.f|;i8:4.  seekelh  the  A. 
Ha.  3:'i.5.  no  A.  Ii:2.>.  ||  0:2:1.  no  A.  found 
HURT,;..  Ex.'2;:IO.  if  a  heasi  be  A. 
1  S.  '2.5:1.5.  we  were  not  A.  ||  Ec.  lll:'.1.  sh:ill  he 
Jer.  8:21.  for  the  hurt  of  lov  people  :nii  1  A. 
Re.  -2:11.  shall  not  be  A.  of  the  m'c  oiid  ilealli 
II CRT,  V.  tie.  31:7.  t;od  sull'ereth  hint  not  to  A. 
Ex.  2I:'2'2.  A.  woiiian  w  ill!  child  ||  35.  if  ox  A. 
Xii.  10:15.  nor  have  I  A.  ||  I  S.  'i'.:7.  A.  them 
Jb.  :L5:8.  thy  wickedness  may  A.  n  man  as  thou 
I's.  10.5:18.  whose  feet  Ihiy  A.  with  fetters 
Is.  11:9.  not  A.  nor  destroy  in  all,  ii5:'25. 

','7:3.  lest  any  A.  it  ||  ll;i.  0:'22.  lions  not  A. 
.Mk.  IO:l.s.  shall  not  A.  llieiii.  l.n.  4::l.5.  |  10:19. 
Ac.  18:10.  no  man  sli.ill  set  on  thee  lo  A.  thee 
Re.  0:i;.  sec  thou  A.  nol,  7:;i.  |  9:4.  (|7:2.  to  A. 

9:10.  power  was  to  A.  19.  II  ll::'i.  il  anv  A. 
HI'RTI'ri.,n.  E/.r.  4:15.   I's.  111:10.    1  Ti.  11:11. 
Ill    K'I'lXi;,  )..   1  S. '2.'.;;i'l.  ke|il  liie  floln  A. 


Uitsk^  of  throb  '/Vet-  -  c'cmlwnj'a  Siliqua. 
II1'.<I1.\.M)  H»«iii./'(Ae  AonseJ.s.  sigiiilies,   (1) 
(i  r.  Iba'  /mill  a  infr,  .ler.  li:  1 1.  wliii  ix  hrr  lord, 
Ge.  18:12.  Acr  yaifZc,   I'r.  2:17.  Are  hend,  Ep. 
5:'23.     (2)  Jes-iH  Cks-isl,  who  i.l  l/ir  hiishand  of 
Ills  chiirrli.  Is.  54:.5.  Jer.  31::)'.'.  Ho.  2:19. 
Ge.  3:0.  gave  lo  A.  ||  10.  desire  lo  Ihine  A. 
10::i.  e;ue  llapar  to  her  A.  ||  29::i2.  A.  will  love 
:t4.  my  A.  he  joined  lo  iiie  ||  :I0: 15.  T:ikiu  my  A. 
:I0:-Jfl.  Ijeali  said.  Now  will  my  A.  dwell  with 
Ex.  4:25.  a  bloody  A.  20.  ||21:'2].  <as  woman's  A. 
Le.  I9:'J0.  is  hetrolhed  lo  :i  A.    I)e.  -22:'2'1. 
21:3.  sister,  who  halli  Inid  noA.  1°/..  4  l:'2.5. 
Nil.  5:13.  hid  from  Ih  ■  eves  of  her  A.  -20:27. 
:I0:0.  If  sliehadaA.7:K,i|.||  14.  bill  if  her  A. 
lie.  21:i:i.  go  in  unto  h  r,  and  he  her  A.  -25:5. 
2.*:'2!.  liKirried  to  a  A.  ||  24:1).  if  the  latter  A. 
-2.5:7.  my  A.  broiher  refiiseth  lo  raise  a  name 

11.  Ilie  wife  ilniv.elli  near  lo  deliver  her  A. 
28:.50.  eye  he  evil  luward  the  A.  of  her  hosoin 

Jild.  i:i:0.  Hie  woimiu  came  anil  (old  her  A.  9:10. 
-20;  I.  the  A.  of  the  woneili  slain,  :(iisw«  u  d 
Ru.  1:5.  N.iomi  lell  of  hn  sons  ;ind  liei  A. 

12.  too  old  To  havi'  :iA.  il  1  slioiilil  have  a  A. 

1  .S  2:10.  ulieii  she  r:ime  ii))  \\illi  Inr  A.  to 
4:19.  Iie;ud  Ihal  liir  falhei.iiid  A.  uerediad 
25;l'.l.  Iiil  she  lold  not  h.r  h.  N.ihiil 

2  S.  3:1'>.  her  A.  went  ;ilong  with  her  wi  eping 
1 1:'20.  thai  I'ri.Ji  her  A.  w;(s  de:id  she  mourned 
1  1:5.  I  :im  a  widow,  iiij'  A.  is  de;wi,  2  K.  4:1. 

2  K.  4:9.  she  .said  lo  her  A.  I  perceive,  1  1:22. 
Pr.  1'2: 1.  a  crow  it  lo  her  A.  ||  ;i  1 : 1 1 .  heart  ol  her  A. 
Is.  :54:5.  thy  maker  is  thy  A.  the  Lord  of  hostj 

Jer.  3:20.  as  a  wife  deiiiirletli  ft Iier  A.  so 

0:11.  A.  be  taken  ||  3l:;i2.  allhoiijth  I  was  a  A. 
Ez.  K:\f2.  inslead  other  A.  45.||44:-2.5.  had  noA. 
Ho.  '2:2.  nor  am  I  her  A.  ||  7.'  my  first  A.  ||  1 10. 
Jo.  1:8.  A.  of  her  youth  II  Mat.  1:10.  A.  ol  .Mary 
Mk.  10:12.  if  :i  woiniin  should  put  away  her  A. 
liU.  2:.T>.  lived  with  a  A.  ||  10:18.  put  from  her  A. 
Jn.  4:lli.  call  thy  A.  17.  ||  18.  he  is  not  thy  A. 

Ac.  .5:9.  feel  of  t h Unit  buried  thy  A.  10. 

Ho.  7:2.  A.  be  ile:id  ||  3.  while  A.  livetli 

1  Co.  7:2.  have  her  own  A.  ||  :i.  w  .fe  to  her  A. 
4.  not  power  over  own  body,  but  her  A, 

7:10.  let  not  the  v\  ife  depart  from  hei  A. 
11.  remain  iiniiiiirried  or  he  reconciled  lo  A. 
34.  that  is  married  carcth  how  she  please  A. 
:19.  is  Iioiind  b)'  the  law  as  loni;  as  lief  A.  liv. 

2  Co.  1 1:2.  I  have  espoiiseil  you  to  one  A. 

Ga.  4:37.  more  children  than  she  that  hath  a  A. 
Ep.  5:2:1.  A.  IS  the  head  ||  :i:i.  reverence  her  A. 
1  Ti.  3;'2.  the  A.  of  one  wife,  12.  Tl.  1:0. 
Re.  21:2.  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for  lo-r  A. 


I 

IIUSUANDMAN,  s.  Ge.  9:00.  Noah  a  A. 

Jer.  ^\:-S\.  break  the  A.  ||Zcli.  J3;5.  I  am  a  A. 

Jn.  I'): I.  my  Fallier  is  i\\v  A.  ||  a  Ti.  2:0.  ihe  h. 

Jii.  5:7.  /i.  walteih  furllie  preriuun  fritiia  of 

IKTSIJ.WDMnN,  s.  -2  K.  t>:.:l'J.  Jer.  5'J:Hi. 

•J  Ch.  i.'i;:IO.  I  f/y.iuh  liad  A.  ||  Jer.  3I:'2-1.  dwell  A, 

Jo.  1:1 1.  *  Me  /i.  II  Am.  5; Hi.  h.  to  mourning 

ftlar.  liJ:;!;^  ifi  itoiilIoA.  MIt.  l'J:l.  Ln.  20:9. 
'in.  vvlmi  will  he  do  lo  lliuHe  A.  Mk.  12:9. 

IIISHAM)UV,.N-.2('I|.2G;1U.  Jh.  \:\V\. 

I  ('o.;i:<).  yi-  aio  (■otPsA.  ye  arc  God's  building 

HUSHA.NUS,;!.  Kst.  1:17.  despise  their  A.  20. 

.iiT.  a9:(>,  iind  fiivevour  daughlers  to  A. 

Kz.  HI:!.),  l.iaih.  il  ih.ir  A.  and  (heir  children 

Jn.  ■l:it':<.  Jiad  live  A.  ||  1  To.  1-1::C>.  ask  their  A. 

K\i.  .5:22.  suhiiiit  lo  your  A.  24,   Col.  3:18. 
25.  A.  h>ve  your  wives  as  Christ,  Col.  3:19. 

1  Ti.  3:12.  A.  of  one  wife  ||  Ti.  2:1.  love  A.  5. 

1  Te.  3:1.  in  subjection  to  your  A.  ||7.  ye  A. 

IH'.^IIAK,  l/asiiii;f,  or  kitid  in  ft  peace.  J  Ch.  4;4. 

IH'SMAI,  The  saiur.  2  S.  ].'»:32,37.  I  16:16. 
H::..    I  K,  .1:H;.   1  Ch.  27:33. 

lIl'SMAiM,  Thnr  liasluur.     Ge.  3(1:34,35. 

ni'SM  ATHj'J'K,  ll„.^ti>7<r,  hotdtixr  pruce,  or  scil- 
sihthn,.  2  t<.  21:1«.  I  23:27.  1  Ch.  11:9.  |  20:4. 
127:11. 

III'HMI.M,  Thrsamc.  Ge.  40:23.  1  Ch.  7:12.  I 
8:R,11. 

lirsK,t  S,  .V.  Nu.i;:4.  2K.4:42.  Lu.  15:16. 

I  i  I '/,  CoiUisel,  or  irood.     (Je.  22:21. 

ll|!'/,()Tl(,  Sfnri.1,  or  pi'intluu-s.    Nu.  92:39. 

lin/'/AH,  Midtm.     Na.  2:7.  II.  he  led 

IIV.MHNKII.-^,  Mnrrinfre.     )  'I'i.  1:20. 

IIVAIN,  S,  ,s-.  iMal.  2(::riO.  sung  a  A.  Mk.  11:26. 

Kji.  5:19.  speaking  in  psalms  ami  A.  Col.  3:16. 

nVl'oCKISY,  .■«.  It  cumes  frcnn  fAc  (fn-ek  hu- 
pocrisis.  It  is  a  cJu^e  dissembling,  a  cmuitcr- 
ffiliug  rdi<^iim  and  virtue;  afiioning  what  a 
]>rr.s„n  is  not,  like  the  actvrs  in  a  play.  They 
are  dcscnhfd  I'll  our  Savior,  in  i>!al.  23,  as 

(I)  'I'/itij  stnj  (tiid  du  not,  \er.  3.  (2)  H'hat  they 
do,  is  to  he  seen  of  men,  5.  (3)  Tbiy  affect 
impular  ajii>laiu<e,  0 — 12.  (4)  They  hide  their 
crying  sins  undcj-  the  colorable  appearances  of 
virtue,  1 1.  (5)  They  arc  strict  in  small  mat- 
ti  rs,  and  omit  greater  duties,  23,24.  (tJ)  They 
arc  ciirioiLs  in  externals,  but  not  concerned  about 
heart  SIMS,  25,27.  (7)  Theijinagnifnid  the  gra^ 
eioHS  of  ftinuer  ages,  but  haled  those  present 
in  their  oicn  times,  29—36.  (8)  Hypocrites 
pray  only  in  time  of  sickness  or  danger,  when, 
they  arc  driven  to  it,  Jb.  27:8,9,10.  (9)  They 
jail'je  others  scoerely  fur  small  faults,  being 
t/tcms€l€Cs  guilty  of  greater  crimes,  Mat.  7:d. 
(10)  JViey  are  more  for  outward  ceremonies,  and 
human  traditions,  than  for  the  true  spiritital 
worship  of  Gml,  Mai.  !2:r,2,7.  |  15:2,7,8,9.  [W) 
Theti  ore  gmerally  cruel  and  covetous,  Ps. 
3^:Uk  M;il.2;{:M.  Ar.  .5:1,2.  {12)  Jn  public 
ciihnnitus  they  arc  fearful.  Is.  33:14.  (13)  In 
worldly  affuirs  they  are  quicksitrhted,  not  so  in 
siiirituiil.     W'li, sun's  Christ.  l)tcT. 

Is.  3J:li.  to  prarlisi-  A.  ||  Mat.  2:i:2H.  full  of  A. 

Mtv.  12:15.  he  kuowiiiu  their  h.  ||  Lu.  12:1. 

1  Ti.  4:2.  siirakiugliesin  A.||.ln.  3:17.  wilhontA. 

IIVroCHI^JlES,  s.  1  Pc.  2:1.  lining  aside  all  A. 

MVrdCRITl-:,  s.  Jb.  8:13.  A.  Uv\*e  .-hall  perish 
Ki:]<i.  A.  tint  roiue  before  him  ||  17:8.  against  A. 
1.5:34.  conpregJittoTi  of  A.  >^hall  be  desolate 

20:5.  joy  nf  Ihe  b.  is  hnl  for  a  inomenl 

27:8.  what  is  the  hope  of  the  A.  Ihou^h  he 
34:30.  that  A.  reign  not  jj  36:13.  h.  in  heart 

Tr.  11:9.  a  h.  with  his  nmuth  destroyeth 

\s.  9:17.  every  oin-  is  a  A.  |1  3;i:]4.  surprised  A. 

Mai.  6:2.  as  )lie  h.  do  ||  5.  as  Ihe  A.  are,  for 
7:ri.thmi  A. II  15:7.  ye  A.  well  did  Esaias,  Mk.  7:6. 
15:  il'.  uuneovt  r  when  yo  fast,  be  not  as  the  A. 
16:3.  <)  ye  A.  ye  ran  discern  fare,  Ln.  12:56. 
22:18.  whv  tempi  ye  me,  ve  A.  ?  show  nie 
23:13.  woe  unh.  you  A.  14',15,23,25,27,29. 

21:51.  appniiir  him  his  poiUon  with  the  A. 

Lu.  6:42.  llm.i  h.  .  ast  beam  |(  11:44.  I  15:15. 

lIVroCKlTICAL,  fl.  Ps.  35:16.  Is.  10:6. 

HYSSOP,  la  Hebrew  called  Ksop.  ft  is  a  me- 
dicinal herb,  '  which  is  warm  and  determent ; 
and  tjtn-efore  good  in  many  kinds  of  coughs  and 
disorders  of  the  lungs  and  breast,  which  arise 
from  phlegm  and  ristid  humors.^  There  are 
two  sort.^'  if  it;  the  garden  and  mountain  liyssop. 

'This  hcth  Wiis  used  to  sprinkle  with  in  pur\fica- 
tu'ji^  anioiitr  the  Jev,a.     Kx.  12:22. 

\)\,  12:22.  take  a  bunch  of  A.   Le.  14:4,6— ,59. 

Nn.  19:6.  slinll  cast  A.  in  midst  of  burning 
IH.  a  clean  p<-r>:on  shall  lake  A.  and  dip  it 

I  K,  4:33.  friuii  the  redai  even  to  the  A. 

Ps.  51:7.  purge  me  wiihA.||  Jn.  19:29.  put  in  A. 

He.  9:19.  he  Innk  blood  wilh  b.  and  f:prinkled 


I. 

/S  fflVrred,  1.  To  God,  to  Fet  forth,  (0  Tka 
dignity  of  his  person,  Ps.  81:10.  19.45:5,6. 
(2)  Ills  atmii^'hti)  power,  Ge.\7:i.  (3)  His  im- 
mutahilily,  Ex.  3:14.  (4)  The  certainty  of  his 
promises  and  threatenings,  Kl,  G:'2.  Nu.  14:35. 
II.  To  the  Son  of  dad,  before  and  a^Hcr  his  in- 
carnation. Song  2:1.     Mk.  14:62.      Lu.  24:39. 

*  Sttm^-avi^^  prtctding  fo/ufnri. 

12D 


IF 

III.  7'u  the  IhUj  Ohast,  Ac.  10:20.  IV.  Tu 
Oil  church.  Song  2:li;.  |  Ir.X  V.  7'u  the  gmid 
ungels,  iM.  I:1'J. J  3:10.  Kc.  -Ji:!).  VI.  7'u 
evU  angels,  1  K.  2y:-JI,'.S.  \'1I.  To  vien  and 
wnmen,  denotilii;,  (I)  'J'he'tr  priilr,  la.  -17:8. 
('2)  'ri\t  ccrlainitj  iif  what  w  xaid,  Oa.  (r.'i. 
Phile.  19.  (:l)  The  speaker'^  readaicjg  to  per- 
form  hu  duty,  Mt.  ■.1:8.  Mal.ai:»l.  VIII.  Tu 
tile  crcalurrs,  Nil.aa:3J.  Juil.  U.U.Il.l:). 

I,  rern  I.  (le.  I>:17.  E.\.  31:0.  I.e.  ■Ji;:a^.  lie. 
32:39.  J  lid.  .')::).  1  K.  18:22.  Ezr.  7:21.  Is. 
43:2.0.  (48:15.  |51:12.  El.  5:8.  |U:3.  |  31:11,20. 
Da.  8:13.  Hii.  5:H. 

IBIIAU,  Chosen.  One  of  JJanid's  sons,  2  S. 
5:1.').  1  Ch.  3:0.  |  11:.'.. 

IHLV.AM,  Tlieinu-milii/'lhiiiioiilc.    Jos.  17:11. 

IBNKIAII,  The  Lord's  buUdiug.     I  Cll.  9:8. 

IBKI,  Pu-'4iig  oner,  hcirig  an^nnj.     I  L'h. 21:27. 

IBZA.V,  Fulhrr  ofatargrl.  Jnil.  12:8,10. 

ICE,  s.  Jb.  6:111.  I  a<:23.  I'i.  117:17. 

ICIl  AllOD,  Whirc  is  the  olonj  ?     I  S.  4:21. 

lUO.NIlrM,  Cim'mg.  A  cilvof  Ci/icm,  Ar,.13:51. 
I  14:1, Ul.  I  lli:2.  2  Ti.  3;il. 

IDAI.AIl,  Itund  of  Uir  ualh.    Jos.  19:13. 

IDDASIl,  Iloueij.     1  Cli.  4:3. 

IDDO,  HLi  hand,  power,  or  praise.     1  K.  4:1  1. 

IDLE,  a.  Slothful,  lu:y.     I'.x.  5:8.  tiiey  be  i.  17. 

Pr.  19: 15.  and  an  (.  yoiil  sh;ill  suflbr  hunger 

Mat.  12:36.  every  i.  word  ||  20:3.  standing  i.  6. 

Lu.  24:11.  their  word?  seemed  as  t.  tales 

1  Ti.  5:13.  they  learn  to  be  i.  and  not  only  i. 

IDLENESS,  s.  Pr.  31:27.  not  the  bread  ot'i. 

Ec.  10:18.  through  i.  ||  Ez.  10: 19.  abundance  of  i. 

lUOLATEK,  P,  s.  1  Co.  5:111.  covetous  or  i.  11. 
6:9.  I.  Bhall  not  inherit  ||  Ul:7.  neither  be  ye  i. 

Ep.  5:.S.  who  is  an  i.  lialll  any  inheritance 

Re.  21:8.  i. shall  have  their  uart  in  lake,  22:15. 

IDOLATRY,  J,  signifies,  (1)  The  supcrstitiows 
worship  which  U  given  to  trlols  or  false  gods, 
Ac.  17:16.  1  Co.  10:7.  (2)  .inhuman  inven- 
tions in  the  worship  of  flod,  I)e.  12:32.  (3) 
SettiniT  tAe  heart  inordinately  on  any  creature, 
Ep.  5:5.    Phil.  3:19. 

1  S.  15:23.  stubbornness  is  an  ini<piify  and  i. 
Ac.  17:16.  wholly  given  to  i.  II  1  Co.  10:14.  flee  i. 
Ga.5:20.  i.  witchcrafl||Col.3:5.  covetousness  is  i. 
IDULATIilES,  s.  1  Pe.  4:3.  abominable  i. 
IDOLATROUS,  a.  2  K.  23:5.  the  i.  priests 
IDOL,  a.  Zch.  11:17.  woe  to  the  i.  shepherd 
IDOL  signilie?,    (1)  .^u  image  or  statue  rrprc- 

seutintr  some  false  deity,  2  Co.  6:10.  (2)  .^/ii/ 
tkmr  siafully  ladal  -ed,  1  Jn.  5:21.     (3)  DcvUs, 

■  Is.  19:3.  1  Co.  10:21.  Re.  O:'*.  I.A).ailiiog 
ofnouglit,  a  dunshdl  Ood,  1  Co.  8:4. 

IK.  15:13.  she  made  an  i.  in  i;rove,2Ch.  15:10. 

2  Ch.  33:7.  set  the  i.  in  the  house  of  God,  15. 
Is.  48:5.  my  i.  hath  done  ||  li';:3.  blessed  an  i. 
Jer.  22:38.  a  (ie-plsfd  i.  II  Ac.  7:41.  a:lcri(ice  to  i. 
lCo.8:4.  i.  is  nothing,  10:19.  ||  7.  conscience  of  (. 
IDOLS,  s.  Le.  19:4.  turn  ye  not  to  :.  20:1,30. 
De.  29:17.  i.  wood  andst.  ||  1  S.31:9.  house  of  i. 

1  K.  15:13.  removed  the  i.  II  21:16.  in  following  i. 

2  K.  17:12.  for  they  served  i.  2  Ch.  21:18. 
21:2L  .^mon  served  i.  ||  2;l:24.  images,  the  i. 

1  Ch.  10:9.  to  carry  tidings  to  their  i.  ||  16:20. 
2Ch.  15:8.  -Asa  put  away  i.  |1  34:7.  Josiah 
Ps.  9ti:o.  gods  of  nations  are  i.  ||  97:7.  boast  of  i. 
106:30.  served  i.  38.  ||  115:4.  i.  are  silver,  l:)5:l,S. 
Is.  2:8.  land  is  full  ofi.  ||  18.  i.  abolish,  20. 1  31:7. 
10:10.  kingdoms  ofi.  ||  11.  Samaria  and  her  i. 
19:1.  i.  of  Egypt  shall  be  moved  at  his  pres. 
3.  shall  seek  to  i.  ||  4.5:10.  makers  ofi.  shall 
40:1.  t.  on  the  beast^  ||  57:5.  inflaming  xvitli  t. 
Jer.  50:2.  i.  are  i-onfmnd.  IpH.  in:id  on  their  i. 
Ez.  6:4.  cast  your  slain  men  before  your  i.  5,13. 
0.  i.  may  be  broken  ||  9.  go  a  whoring  after  i. 
8:10.  I  saw  all  the  i.  ||  14:3.  set  i.  in  heart,  4,7. 
14:5.  they  are  estranged  from  me  thro'  their  i. 
6.  turn  from  ymir  i.  ||  10:36.  i.  of  abomination 
18:6.  nor  hath  lift  hli  eves  to  i.  of  Is(.  12,15. 
20:7.  delilBd  with  i.  of  Egvpt,  8,10,18,24. 

31.  pollute  with  I.  22:4. 1 23:7,3  ),37 ,39. 
9-3:.3.  city  maketh  i.  || 23:39.  slain  children  to  i. 
23:49.  bear  sins  ofi.  ||  30:13.  I  will  destroy  i. 
33:25.  eyes  toward  i.  ||  36:18.  i.  polluted  it 
30:25.  fr.  all  your  i.  I  will  deans.'  you,  37:23. 
41:10.  went  after  I.  ||  12.  ministered  before  i. 
Ho.  4:17.  Ephraim  i^joined  to  i.  |i  8:4.  inadi^  i. 
13:2.  made  i.  ||  14:8.  to  do  any  more  with  i. 
Mi.  1:7.  i.  I'll  lav  desolate II  Ha.  8:18.  dumb  i. 
Zch.  10:2.  i.  spoken  vanitvjl  13:2.  I'll  cut  olfi. 
Ac.  1.5:20.  abstain  from  i.  29.  |  21:25.  ||  17:tl6. 
Ro.  2:22.  thou  that  abhorri-st  i.  dost  thou  com. 
1  Co.  8:I.otreredtoi.  4,10.  |  10:19,28.    Re,  2:14. 

12:2.  Gentiles  carried  away  to  these  diinili  i. 
2Co.6:l6.  what  agreement  temple  of  G.  withi. 
1  Th.  l:9.tiirned  from  i.  ||  1  .Tn.fl:21.  keep  from  t. 
Re.  9:20.  not  worship  devils  and  i.  of  gold  and 
IDUMEA,  fleJ.     19.34:5,6.     Ez.  35:15.  |  36:5. 

Mk.  3:S. 
IF,  con;,  signifies,  (1)  Sarelu,  Nn.  14:f23.     (2) 
Whether  or  no,  Ge.  8:8.     (3)   When,  Jud.  21: 
21.    Jn.  12:32.     It  denotes,    (1)  .9  foiii/.lioii, 
De.   28:15.      Lu.    9:23.      (2)   A   supposition, 
Ro.  4:9.  1  Pe.  3:17.     (3)  77ic  reason  of  a  mat- 
ter, Ep.  4:91. 
Ge.  25:29.  she  said,  ^il  be  so,  why  am  I  thus  f 
31:8.  (file  said  thus  ||  34:15.  t/'ve  will  be  as  we 
43:11  ir'it  must  be  so  fBos.  14:12.  if  so  he  L. 


IMA 

1  9.  14:9.  i/tlicy  say  thus  to  «»,  Tarry  till 
20:7.  i/lie  Bay  thus,  it  is  well,  2  S.  15:26. 

2  K.  10:6.  (/"ye  be  mine,  i^yc  will  hearken 
Jb.  94:-25.  if  it  be  so  ||  Ps.  7:3.  if  I  have  ilone 
Dn.  3:17.  (/"it  be  so  our  God  is  able  to  deliver 
Mat.  4:3.  i/thon  be  Son  of  G. 27:40.     I.n.  4:3. 

8:2.  i/"lhon  wilt,  thou  canst  make,  Mk.  1:40. 
14:28.  if  it  be  thou,  hid  ||  27:43.  if  he  will  have 
21:21..  it  we  sli.all  say.  Of  ini-ll,  Mk.  11:32. 
1,11.  23:33.  i/he  be  Christ,  M.     Jn.  10:24. 
Jn.  I9:-22.  cried  out,  //thou  let  this  man  go 
Ac.  5:39.  ./it  be  of  God  ||  1  Co.  13:19.  (fin  this 
Ga.  4:7.  if  o  son  ||  Phil.  2:1.  if  ;iiiy  toiisolatiou 
He.  3:tll.  if  they  shall  enter  into  rest,  4:3,5. 
1  Jn.  2:19.  if  they  had  been  of  us  they  would 
IV  uat.   Ge.  18:21. 1  24:49.   E.\. 32:39.   Jiid. 9:1.5. 

1  S.  2:16.  I  17:C.    2  K.  2:10.     Jb.  9:24.||33;33. 

Da.  3:18.     Zch.  11:12.     Lii.  10:6.  |  13:9. 
If   ii.or.     Ge.    18:3.  |  24:49,49.  I  47:99.  |  50:4. 

Ex.  34:9.    Jud.  9:17.     1  Co.  4:7. 
IG.\L,  Redeemed,  or  defiled.     Nil.  13:7. 
IGDAl.l  All,  Oreatness  of  Ood.    Jer.  35:4. 
IGEAL,  Redeemer.     1  Ch.  3:22. 
IGNOMINY,  «.     Pr.  18:3.  i.  reproach 
IGNORANCE,  s.  signifies,  (1)  IVant  of  heavenly 

knowledge,  Ep.  4:18.     (2)  Unbelief,  1  Pc.  1:14. 

(3)  Krror,  imprudence,  1)1  surprise,  Le.  4:2,13. 

(4)  Idolatru,  Ac.  17:30. 

Le.  4:2.  sin  jhrougll  i.  :y.\5.     Nn.  15:94—99. 
Ac.  3:17.  1  wot  that  through  i.  ||  17:30.  times  of  i, 
Ep.  4:18.  alienated  throusli  the  i.  that  is  in  tlriu 
1  Pe.  1:14.  former  1.  ||2:15.  i.   .f  foolish  men 
IGNORANT,  a.  Ps. 73:22.  so  foolish  was  I  and  i. 
Is.  56:10.  they  are  all  i.  they  are  dumb  dogs 

03:16.  our  father,  though  .Miraham  be  i.  of  us 

.■\c.  4:13.  and  iierceived  that  tliey  \vcre  i.  men 

Ro,  1:13.  1   would   not   have  \ou  i.  brethren, 

1  Co.  10:1.  I  12:1.     2Co.  1:8.      ITIl.  4:13. 

10:3.  i.  (if  God'srighteo.lsiiess||  11:2.3.  i.  of  this 

1  Co.  14:38.  if  any  man  be  i.  let  him  be  i. 

2  Co.  2:11.  not  i.  of  Satan's  devices  ||  He.  .3:2. 
2  Pe.  3:.5.  willingly  are  i.  ||  8.  be  not  i.  of  this 
IGNORANTLY,  ad.  Nn.  15:28.  tliat  sinneth  i. 
De.  19:4.  whoso  killcth  his  tieighlior  i. 

Ac.  17:23.  ye  i.  worship  ||  1  Ti.  1:13.  I  did  it  i. 

mi.  Heaps.     Nil.  33:45. 

IJE-ABARl.M,  Confused  heaps  of  Xelncws,  or 
passengers.     Nil.  .33:44. 

IJON,  L.,ok.  rue,  fountain.     I  K.  13:90. 

IKKESH,  Froward,  or  wicked.    2  S.  23:2'i. 

II.Al,  Jlr  that  n.-rcnrf..-.      1  Cll.  11:29. 

ILL,  a.  Ge.  41:3.  i.  favored,  4,19,20,21. 
43:6.  why  dealt  ye  so  1. 1|  Jb.  20:20.  it  shall  go  i. 

Ps.l06:K.wenti.  with  Mose.s||ls.3:ll.  shall  be  i. 

Jer.  40:4.  if  it  seem  i.  |J  Jo.  9:20.  i.  favor 

Mi.  3:4.  behaved  i.  ||  Ro.  13:10.  wotketh  no  i. 

lI.lj-Faroredne!fs,  s.  Dr.  17:1.  blemish  or  i.- 

ILLII.MIN.VPED,  a.  He.  10:32.  aaerve  were  i. 

ILLYRICL'.M,  ^  making  memi.     Ro.  15:19. 

I.MAtJE,  s.  siptiifii'S,  (1)  The  likeness  of  a  person 
or  thing,  1  S.  19:13.  Wat.  22:20.  (2)  Jlmj 
shape  or  picture  set  tip  for  divine  ttorship,  Ex. 
20:4.  (3)  Our  reseinhlanee  of  Ood  in  wisdom 
and  purity,  Ge.  1:26.  dominion  and  potter,  1 
Co.  11:7.  (4)  .4m  essential,  substantial,  real, 
and  ailet/aatc  resemblance  of  the  person  of  anoth- 
cr.  Col.  1:1.3.  He.  1:3.  It  is  taken,  (1)  &■ 
srntiaUy,  as  Christ  is  the  image  of  liLs  Father, 
He.  1:3.  (Q)  .decidentaUtt,  re.vpecling  ..piritual 
guolit^es,  Ge.  1:26,27.  (3)  EristentiaXUj,  for 
the  substance  of  the  tldn^rs  whereof  thru  be  im- 
ages, 1  Co.  15:49.  He.  10:1.  (4)  MustiratUi, 
Ue.  13:14,15.  I  14:9,11.  (5)  Represnitotierly, 
I  Co.  11:7.  (6)  CieiHy,  Mat. '22:20.  (7)  /,;i- 
fl^infli-i/t/,  as  in  rt/>/»flri/i,;ii.«,Jb.  4:16.  (8)  h^g- 
vratiretu,  for  the  transitory  felicity  of  Vie  wicked, 
Ps.  73:20.     (9)  liulatrouslu,  9  K.  17:10. 

\ViLso>'s  Christ.  Dict. 

Go.  1:96.  let  ua  make  man  in  our  i.  97.  I  9:6. 
5:3.  .4dam  begat  a  sou  in  his  own  t.  after 

Le.  2tl;I.  nor  rear  up  a  standing  i.     lie.  16:29. 

1  S.  19:13.  M.clial  took  an  i.  and  laid  it,  16. 

2  K.  3:2.  put  awav  the  i.  of  Baal,  10:97. 

2  Ch.  3:1:7.  i.  in  bouse  of  God  ||  Jb.  4:16.  an  i. 
P3.39:f0.  walketh  in  an  i.  ||  73:20.  despise  their  i. 
Ez.  8:3.  the  seat  of  the  i.  of  jealousy,  9. 
Da.  9:31.  b-liold,  a  grjat  i.  ||  3.3.  smote  the  t. 

3:1.  the  king  made  an  i.  of  gold,  5,10,15. 
Ho.  3:4.  Israel  abide  many  days  without  an  i. 
.Mat.92:9n.whoseislhisi.  ?  Mk.l2:6.  Lu.  10:24. 
Ac.  19:35.  the  i.  which  fell  down  from  Jupiter 
Ro.  1:23.  iliaiiged  the  glorv  of  God  into  an  i. 

8:29.  i.  of  his  son  II  11:4.  not  bowed  to  i.  of  Baal 

1  Co.  11:7.1.  andgloryof  G.  II  15:49.  i.  of  earthy 

2  Co.3:18.into  the  same .".  |l  4:4.  i.  of  G.  Col.  1 :15. 
Col.  3:10.  after  the  i.  of  him  that  created  him 
ne.l:3.express  i.  of  his  person  ||  10:1.  not  verv  i. 
Ke.  13:14.  an  i.  toihe  b;ast,  15.  |  14:9,11.  |  15:2. 

I  16:9.  I  19:20.  |  20:4. 
IMAGEMfort,  s.  2  Ch.  3:10.  cheruliinis  of  i.- 
Molten    IM.\GE.      De.   9:19.    Jud.    17:3.     Ps. 

106:19.     Jer.  10:14.  I  51:17.     Ha.  2:18. 
IM.\GES,  s.  Ge.  31:19.  stolen  her  father's  i.  34. 
Ex.   23:24.   thou    slialt    overthrow   and    break 

down  their  i.  34:13.     Nn.  33:59.     De.  7:5. 

1  S.  6:5.  ve  shall  make  i.  of  your  enieiods,  11. 

2  S.  5:91.'  th.y  left  their  i.  David  burnt  thein 

1  K.  14:9.  hast  made  molten  i.  to  provoke,  93, 

2  K.  10:26.  i.  out  of  house  of  Baa),  11:18.  |  18:4. 


IMP 

2  K.  17:10.  they  set  up  i.  16.  {|  23:94.  put  away  I 
2  Ch.  14:3.  brake  i.  5.  |  23:17.  |  31:1.  |  34:3,4. 

28:2.  .Ahaz  made  molten  i.  ||  33:22.  Anion 
Is.  17:8.  not  look  to  i.  4.  ||  27:9.  i.  not  stand 

30:2:2.  shall  defile  i.  ||  41:29.  i.  are  wind  and 
Jer.  43:13.  he  shall  break  the  i.  50:2.    Ez.  0:4. 
Ez.  7:20.  they  made  i.  16:17.  |  21:21. 

23:14.  i.  portrayed  l|  30:13.  cause  i.  to  cease 
Ho.  10:1.  made  goodly  i.  13:9.  ||  10:2.  spoil  i. 
..^m.  5:26rtabernacle  ufi.  ||  Mi.  5:13.  i.  cut  atC 


Andenl  Egypdani  carving  and  painting  Imtgea. 
IMAGERY,  .!.  Ez.8:12.  chamber  of  his  i. 
1M.\(;1.\E,  V.  Jb.  6:96.  do  ye  i.  to  reprove 
21:27.  the  devices  ye  wrongfully  i.  against  me 
Ps.  9:1.  i.  a  vain  thing  ||  ;I3:12.  i.  deceits  all 
02:9.  how  long  i.  mischief  against  nie,  140:2. 
Pr.  12:20.  tlml  i.,evil  ||  Ho.  7:15.  i.  mischief 
Na.  1:9.  what  do  ye  i.  against  the  Lord  1  he 
Zch.  7:10.  let  none  i.  evil  against  neigh.  8:17. 
Ac.  4:23.  wliv  did  the  people  i.  vain  things 
IMAGINATION,    s.   signifies,    (1)    The  first 

ideas,  purposes,  and  motions  of' the  soul,  Ge.  (»:5i 

(9)    Stuhhorune.^s,    De.  99:ti9.      Jer.   27:tl7. 

(3)  Corrupt  rea.-ioninos,  9  Co.  10:t5. 
Ge.  l>.5.  every  i.  evil,  8:91.  I|  De.  29:19. 
De.  31:21.  I  know  their  i.    1  Ch.  28:9.  J|  29:18. 
Jer.  2:):17.  walks  after  i.  of  his  heart,  Lu.  I:5L 
IMAGINATIO.N'S,  s.  Ps.  81;tl2.  hardness  ofi. 
Pr.  0:18.  wicked  i.  ||  La.  3:60.  seen  their  i.  61. 
Ro.  1:21.  vain  in  i.  ||  2  Co.  10:5.  casting  down  i. 

.See  Heart. 
IMAGINED,  p.  Ge.  11:6.     Ps.  10:2.  |  21:11. 
IM  AGINETH,  i'.  Na.  1:11.  i.  evil  again.-t  Lord 
I.MllAI.M.     See  letter  H. 
IMLAH,  Replenishin.r.     I  K.  9'3:8,9. 
LMMANI'EL,  Ood  with  us.     Is.  7:14. 
I.MMEDIAIELY,  ad.  Mat.  3:22.  i.  left  ship 
Jlat.  8:3.  i.  leprosy  cleansed,  Mk.  1:42.  I.ii..3:l3. 
20:34.  i.  received  sight,  Jlk.  10;.32.     Lu.  18:43. 
26:74.  i.  cork  crew,  Lu.  22:60.     Jn.  18:27. 
Mk.  1:31.  i.  fever  left  her ||  4:15.  Satan  coineth  i. 
Lu.   6:49.  [  8:44.  |  13:13.     Jn.   .5:9.      Ac.  9:'J4. 

12:2:1.  I  16:26.     Ga.  1:16.     Re.  4:9. 
IMMEli,  Saying,  or  speakinir.     1  Cb.9:19. 
IMMORTAL,  o.  signifies,   (I)  One  irAo  is  .«i>i- 

ply  and  every  way  incorruptilile,    1    Ti.    1:17. 

(9)  That  which  being  once  dead  shall  rise  again, 

never  to  die  more,  1  Co.  15:53.     (3)  7'/.'€  con- 

summate  ginro  of' saints,  Ro.  2:7. 
I  'f'i.  1:17.  now  to  the  King  eternal  i. 
I.M.MOR'rALlTY,  s.  Ro.  2:7.  ivlio  seek  for  i. 
1  Co.  15:.33.  this  mortal  must  put  on  ».  54. 

1  Ti.  6:16.  only  hath  i.  ||  2  Ti.  1:10.  i.  to  light 
IMMl'TABLE,  a.  He.  6:18.  two  i.  things  in 

I M  .M  IT  ABILITY,  s.  He.  6:17.  i.  of  his  counsel 
I.MNAIl.     1  Ch.  7:30.     2  Ch.  31:14. 
IMPAIfl',  Ell,  Jb.  39:17.  nor  hath  he  i.  to  her 
1.11.  3:11.  let  hiin  i.  ||  Ko.  1:11.     1  Th.  9.8. 
IMPEni.MENT,  s.  .Mk.  7::!2.  had  an  i.  in 
IMPENITENT,  a.  Ro.  2:3.  Ihv  i.  heart  treas. 
I.MPERIOI'S,  a.  Ez.  16:30.  nn  i.  woman 
IMPLACABLE,  a.  Ro.  1:31.  i.  nnmerriful 
IMPLEAD,  I-.  Ae.  19::!8.  bt  them  i.  one  another 
l.MPORTrNITY,  s.  Lu.  11:8.  because  of  her  i. 
l.MroSF,  KD,  I.,  and  ;..  Ezr.  7:24.     Ho.  9:10. 
I.MPIISSIRLE,  .1.  Mat.  17:20.  nothing  be  i. 

I:i:26  with  men  is  i.  Mk.  10:27.  Lu.  18:27. 
Lu.  1:37.  nothing  i.  ||  17:1.  it  is  i.  but  ofl'ences 
He  6:4.  it  is  i.  for  those  once  enlightened 

18.  i.  for  God  to  lie  II  11:6.  i.  to  please  God 
IMPOTENT,  a.  Jn.  .3::i.     Ac.  4:9.  |  14:8. 
IMPOVERISH,  ED,  r.andji.  Jud.6:6.Breatly  i. 
Ps.  10l,:t43.">.  for  inii|iiilv  |l  Jer.  .5:17.  i.  thy  cities 
Is.  40:20.  he  that  is  so  i.  I|  Ma.  1:4.  Edom  i. 
I.MPRIS(3NE1),  p.  Ac.  22:19.  I  i.  and  beat  in 
IMPRISONME.NT,  S,  .«.  Ez.  7:20.  or  to  i. 

2  Co.  6:5.  in  stripes,  in  i.  |1  He.  11:36.  bonds  i. 
IMPI'DENT,  a.  Pr.  7:i:!.     Ez.  2:4.  |  3:7. 
IMPU'PE,  c.  signifies,   (1)   To  reckon  [to],  or 

account,  Ro.  4:22.  ^Freely  to  account  or  ascribe 
to  a  person  that  which  he  himself  luitji  not,  or  did 
not.'  CarDES.  (2)  To  lau  to  one's  charge,  2 
S.  19:19.  (3)  To  be  held  guilty,  he.  n-.-i.  (4) 
To  sn.pect,  1  S.  99:1.3. 

I  S.  22:1.5.  let  not  the  king  i.  2  S.  19:19. 

Ro.  4:8.  blessed,  to  whom  the  L.  will  not  i.  sin 

I  .MPriTD,  El'H,  r.  and  p.  Le.  7:18.  nor  be  i.  to 
17:4.  blood  shall  be  i.  ||  Ps.  39:2.  i.  not  iniquity 

Ro.  4:6.  to  whom  God  i.  ||  11.  might  be  i.  to 
22.  i.  for  righteousness,  23.  Ga.  31(6.  Ja.  2:23. 
130 


INC 


I  Nil 


IN  II 


Ro.  -I"^  I.  for  us  lie  i.  if  we  ||  5:13.  sin  i-J  iiol  i 
IMI"I'TI\(;,;>.  Ha.  1:11.  i.  Iii»  imncr  lu  Ilia  Rod 
S  Co.  5;I'J.  tioil  ill  Christ  not  i.  tlleir  tru^piisscs 
I.MR  A,  .*  r4t,el.     I  tll..7::u;.  sons  of  /. 
mill,  >■;•<■..* '"jr.     ICh. 'J:l.     Ne.  3:'!. 
I.N,  jir.  sienif.  (l;  By, or  «ir.i«i'A,  Jli.  17:10.  C.n. 

:i:».     iJ)  Out  <■/,    Kl.  MA.     (3)  IfilJl,  or  (u- 

jWJlrr  ifiU,  Mill.    Iti:-.;?.     (4)  jj»,   Mai.  10:41. 

1.5)  From,  Col.  3: It),     (ti)  Br/iT^,  Jn.  1:1.    (7) 

J//.Ofi,Jn.ll:l.  (8).tft'-r,.Mat.-M:ai.  Mk.LWI. 
I.\.\SMlCll,l)e.  I9:ti.  Ru.a:10.  .MaI.-iV.4J,l.-.. 
l.NCK.N'^^K,  .*.  signifies,  (1)  .4  i-irA  perfume  usnt 

in   .v.icrtft'ctv,   ll\.  37:-?,t.     c2)    The  meriLt  of 

C.'tri:it*s  ofnitienee  and  draUt,  Kn.  H;3. 
F.x.  3  >:.i.  »  |HT|>eliml  i.  ||  !>.  no  sirnnpe  i. 
37:'3y.  he  iiiatle  pure  i.  of  sweet  spices,  -10:.'j. 
Ia!.  10:1.  put  I.  thereon  ||  li  :13.  shall  pnl  i. 
Ku.  7:14.  full  of  i.  S6.  ||  1:::".  |ml  i.  in  them 
Jli:3.'t.  consumed  the  *J50  men  that  otlered  i. 

4h.  put  on  i.  uiiil  ^o  quickly  |1  47.  put  on  i. 
De.  33:  U).  they  slmll  put  i.  Itefore  thee,  ami 
2  Ch.  311:14.  altars  of  i.  took  awav  ||  34:0.'i. 
I's.  "■C:l.'>.ril  offer  i.  II  14l;:>.  piayerset  forth  :isi. 
Is.  1:13.  I.  i^  an  aboiniiialioii  ||  43:'J3.  with  i. 
t*0:t).  tiring  i.  ||  ti.5:3.  burneth  i.  on  altars,  l>i>:3. 
Jer.  (>:'.K).  conieth  to  j.  l|  1 1:1-J.  lliey  oiler  i.  17. 
41:.i.  i.  in  their  hand  ||  48:3.i.  i.  to  )l:s  gods 
r./..  (<:ll.  «  Ihi.k  cloud  of  i.  I|  Ii.:l8.set  i. -21:41. 
51a.  1:11.  ill  every  place  i.  shall  lie  ortV-red 
IjU.  1:IU.  |ieople  piavin^  without  at  time  of  i. 
Ke.  .S:|S.  vials  full  of  i.  ||  ^:3.  niiirh  i.  4. 
Sxeet  INX'K.NSE.     Ex.  -Xve.  I  31:11.  |  3ii:8,i8. 

I  3!t::«.     Le.  IH:ia.     Nu.  4:1U. 
INCE.VSEU,  ji.  Is.  41:11.  all  that  were  i.  4.5:24. 
I.NCil.X.N TER,  S. .«.  Dc.  1(<:10.     Jer.  27:9. 
INCIIANT.MENT.-*,  s.  Ex. 7:^1.  magicians  did 

so  with  their  i.  22.  [  c!:7,18. 
Le.  I9:»''.  nor  shall  ye  use  i.  nor  oliserve  limes 
Nil.  23;-i3.  there  is   no  i.  acainsl  Jacoli,   nor 

divination  againsl  Israel,  24:1. 
9  K.  17:17.  Is.iiscd  i.  ||21:ii.  Manas.  2  Ch.  33:15. 
Ec.  10:11.  the  serpent  will  liile  without  i. 
Is.  47:9.  and  for  aliundaiice  of  thine  (.  12. 
I.NCLI.VE,  V.  .los.  24:23.  i.  vour  heart,   1  K.  8: 

oi.     I's.  7i3:l.  I  119:3;.  i  141:4. 
See  EiB. 
INCLIN'ED,  p.  Jud.  9:3.  hc:irl3  i.  to  Aliiuielech 
Pa.  40:1.  L.  i.  tome,  lll'.:2.  ||  119:112.  i.  my  heart 
Pr.  5:13.  not  i.  my  ear,  Jer.  7:21,2.";.  1  ll:tl.  1  17: 
23.  125:4.  |  M:I4,15.  |  41:5. 
INCLIN'ETII,  r.  Pr.  2:1S.  her  hou.se  i. 
I.NCLOSE,Ell,r.and)».Ex.39:r..  1.  inourhes,13. 
Jud. 20:43.  i.  the  Benjamites  round  aliniil 
Ps.  17:111.  Ihey  are  1. 1|  23:10.  wicked  i.  me 
Ponp  4:12.  a  garden  i.  ||  8:9.  we  will  i.  her 
La.  3:9.  i.  lev  ways  ||  Ltl.  5:6.  i.  a  mutlitude 
I.N'CLO.-^INGS,  ,-■.  Ex.  28:20.  set  in  gold,  39:13. 
l.\CO.VTIXE.\CV,.<.  r/"r.™.»(i/j,  uiirulj,  law- 

le.*s  ;i(/,«si<'w.*.     1  Co.  7:5. 
IXCO.NTI.NRXT,  17.  Ti.  3:3.  i.  fieree 
I.NCORIUPTIBLE,  a.  Ro.  1:2:1.  Ihe  i.  flod 
I  Co.  9:2.').  an  i,  crown  ||  l.'':.')2.  be  raised  i. 
1  Pe.  1:4.  an  inheritance  i.  ||  *3"l.  born  of*,  sceil 
IXCnUmi'TION,.-.  1  Co.  l.".:42.  raised  in  i-.^O. 

inherit  i.  ||  53.  put  on  ).  .51. 
l.N'CKE.VSE,  *.  signifies,  tl)  Tii  Hrenirthen  or 

eular^e,  Lil.  17:.5.     (2)   To  w-rwic,  nileonee,  or 

tm/irure.  Col.  1:10.     I  Th.  3:12.     (3)  VVi /wrr 

more  aulfioriltif  in.  3:30.      (Ij    Profile  otiran- 

Mo^c,  Ue.  7:13.  1.33:13.     I'r.   14:4.     (5)   7i.  rc- 

enforrr,  Jud.  9:99.     (fi)  To  multiply,  I  Ch.  27: 

2:).    (7)  To  ifr-rrmaie,  Er.r.   10:10.     (8)  To 

fmttify,  1  Co.  3:«,7. 
Ls.  19:25.  yield  the  i.  ||  2-5:7.  all  the  i.  he  meal 

2.5:36.  take  no  i.  ||  :t7.  nor  lend  victii.ils  for  i. 

26:4.  laud  shall  VichI  her  i.  ||  -JO.  not  yield  i. 
Nn.  IS:30.i.nf  lhri--hinc  tl',>or!|33:14.  i.of  siuf. 
I)e.7:l3.  bles5thei.-t<;4.||  14:-J-!.  tithe  the  i. -JH. 

lli:15.  bless  Ihce  in  all  thy  i.  ||  28:18.  curse  f. 
I  S.  2::in.  i.  shall  die  ||  Ne.  9:37.  much  i. 
A\.  •>l:2)(.  i.  Shalt  ilep:iit  II  3l:l->.  root  out  i. 
Ps.  1.7:6.  yield  her  j.  t-'):12.  ||  7.^:10.  gave  their  i. 
Pr.  14:4.  t.  by  the  ox  t|  l'<:-20.  i.  of  his  li|« 
Ec.  5:10.  not  salislied  with  i.  this  is  vanity 
Is.  9:7. f.  of  his  government  |[  Jer.  2:3.  i.  holiness 
-    Er.  l^'.^.  nor  taken  i.  17.  ||  13.  hath  taken  i. 

3l:-27.  earth  shall  yield  her  i.  Zch.  8:1-2. 
1  Co.  3:»"..  God  gave  the  i.  ||  Rp.  4:115.  i.  of  body 
Col.  ■-';19.  hodyincreaselh  with  the  i.  of  (fod 
1NCKE.\SE,  V.  l£,  -2.5: li;.  i.  the  price 
))e.  0:3.  may  i.  mightilv  ||  7:-22.  lest  beasts  ;. 
Jud.  9;-.'9.  i.  thy  army  |i  I  Ch.  27:-3:).  i.  Israel 
E/.r.  19:10.  to  i.  tresjiass  l|JI).  H:7.  end  greatly  r. 
Ps.  44:12.  ni.l  i.  thy  weaUh  ||  t>3:10.  if  riches  i. 

71:21.  i.  my  greatness, 1 15:1 4. ||73;  12.  t.  in  riches 
Pr.  1;.5.  i.  learning,  9:9.  I|*2i:li).  oppressetli  to  i. 

*J^:-J?.  righteous  i.  II  Ec. 5:11. when  goods  i.  15:11. 
Is.  29:19.  meek  i.  joy  ||  .57:9.  i.  tliy  lu-rfiinieg 
v./..  .5:10.  1.  the  famine  ||  3:1:37.  i.  like  a  flock 
Da.  11:39.  i.  with  glory  ||  Ho.  4:10.  shall  not  i. 
Zch.  IO:-<.  they  shall  i.  ||  Lu.  17:5.  L.  i.  our  faith 
Jn.  3:30.  he  must  i.  I|  2  Co.  9:10.  i.  fnlits  ofrighl. 

1  Th.  3:12.  the  L.  make  yoii  lo  i.  in  love,  4:10. 

2  Tl.  'J:I>>.  they  will  j.  lo  more  ungodliness 
I.VCREASEl),  p.  lie.  7:17.  waters  i.  18. 

30:30.  it  is  noiv  i.||43.  Jacob  i.||Ex.  1:7.  Israel  t. 
Ex.  23:30.  till  thou  lie  i.  ||  1  S.  14:19.  noise  i. 
a  S.  1.5:1-2.  I.  with  Ab-al.  ||  1  K.  22::t.5.  battle  i. 
1  Cli.4:3'^.Iion8e  of  fathers  1. 1|  E/.r.  9:i),iniqiiilics 


Ps.  3:1.  i.  thai  Iroulde  ||  4:7.  com  and  wine  i. 

49:1(5,  glory  of  house  is  i.  |1  105:24.  i.  his  people 
Pr.  9:11.  years  of  life  i.  ||  Ec.  2:9.   I  i.  ||  5:11. 

goods  t. 
Is.  9:3.  not  i.  the  joy  ||  2t5:15.  i.  the  nation 
Jer.  5:t5.  backslidin'gs  i.  |[  15:8.  widows  are  i. 
•^M*\.  thai  ye  may  lie  i.  jj  30:14.  tliy  sins  i.  15. 
I-a.  2:5.  i.  ill  daiighli--r  ol  .liidah  mourning 
Ez.  H;:-2t5.  i.  whoredoms, -^3;  11.  ||  ■J«;5.  riches 
Da.  12: 1,  knowledge  i.  |[  IIo.  4:7.as  /.  .-■■o  sinned 
III).  10:1.  i.  altars  ||  Zch.  10:!<.  as  tl:ey  have  i. 
Alk.  4:8.  spmng  up  and  t.  ||  Lu.  2:52.  Jesus  i. 
.\c.  15:7.  word  i.  ||  9:-:>2.  Saul  j.  |t  10:5.  churches  i. 
2  Co.  10:15.  when  faith  i.||l(e.  3:17. i. with  goods 
I.NCUi;  \SE.-:T,  r.  Jli.  10:17.  i.  Iliy  iuilicnation 
l.NCltE  ASETII,  r.  Jli.  10:115.  i.  my  allliclion 

1*2:-2;i.  he  i.  nations  ||  Ps.  74;-)3.  liiuiult  i. 
I'r.  1 1 :24.  and  yel  i.  ||  '2:l;-38.  slio  i.  transgressors 

2I:.5.  i.  strength  ||  28:8.i.  his  substillicc  ||  -JlliUi. 
Ec.hlP.  i.  kllowl.  i. sorrow  ||  Is.!0:-29.  i.streng. 
IIo.  1-2:1.  i.  lies  ||  Ha.  2:0.  ||  Col.  2:19.  hodv  i. 
INCllK. ASl.NC,,..  Col.  1:10.  i.  in  kllowled|;o 
l.NCItr.DlllI.E,  u.  .\e.  ■'.;:%.  why  Ihouglit  i. 
INCrit Alll.K,  n.  2Cll.2l:l.-<.  an  i.  dise;ise 
JO.  31:0.  wound  is  i.  Jer.  I:'.:ls.  |  ;)0:1-2,I5.    Mi. 

1:9. 
IMIKIJTED,  a.  Lu.  11:4.  forgive  every  one  i. 
INDl-UU),  nil.  Tiiilijf  reritt/y  ojtsuredjy. 
«e.  17:19.  bear  a  son  i.  ||  20:12.  i.  my  sister 

37:8.  1.  reign  over  us,  10.  |[  40:15.  i.  I  w.aa 
Ex.  19:5.  if  ye  will  obey  my  voice  i.  23:-22. 
.\ii.  l-2:-2.  hath  Lord  i.  ||  21:2.  if.,  deliver 
De.2:15.i.  Lord  was  aeaiilst  ||2I:10.  t.  first  liorn 
Jos.  7:-20.  i.  1  have  sinned  ||  I  S.  1:11.  i.  look 
I  K.  6:-27.  Cod  i.  dwell  on  earth,  2  Ch.  0:18. 
I  Ch.  4:10.  liless  me  i.  ||  21:17.  done  evil  t. 
Jb.  19:4.  be  it  i.  ||  Ps.  58:1.  i.  speak  rigliteousn. 
Is.  15:9.  hear  ye  i.  see  i.  ||  Jer.  2-2:4.  if  do  i. 
.Mat.  3:11.  1  i.  liapti/e,  Mk.  1:8.    I.ii.  3:14. 
Mk.  1  i::^2.  counted  llial  he  was  a  prophet  i. 
Ell.  -23:41.  we  i.  jiisUv  ||  24:34.  Lord  is  risen  i. 
Jn.  1:47.  Isi.aelile  /.  |[  4: 12.  is  i.  the  Cliiist 

0:.'k5.  is  meal  1.  ||  7:-)ii.  do  rulers  know  i. 

8:31.  my  disciples  i.  ||  30.  shall  lie  free  i. 
Ko.  8:7.  neither  i.  can  he  ||  J4:-20.  i.  pure 
Pliil.  1:15.  some  i.  preach  ||  3:1.  to  me  i.  ia 
Col.  2:-2;i.  i.  have  a  show  ||  1  Tli.  4:10.  i.  ye  do 

1  Ti.5:3.  widows  (.5:16.  ||  I  Pe.  -2:4.  disallowed 
INIil.A,  PraLfimr.  or  fair.     .\  country  contain- 

iug  a  third  pail  of  jS.*i/i,  Est.  1:1.  |  8:9. 
I.VDICXATIO.V,  s.  signifies,  (l)(f><i/*,  anger, 
Ne.  4:1.  (2)  Eiiri/,  Ac.  .5:17.  (3)  fvorf's 
jiiilo-ment.-t.  Is.  2(5:-20.  (1)  Jtfes.taorft  of  irratli, 
Jer.  15:17.  (5)  Di^pleiiiiure  at  one^s  .■;etf  for 
sin,  a  l_"o.  7:11. 

2  K.  3:-27.  was  great  i.  Ne.  4:1.     Est.  5:9. 

Jb.  5:|2.  i.  sLayeth   the  silly  ||  10:17.  increase  i. 

Ps.  69:24.  pout  out  i.  ||  78:49.  ca-t  on  Iheni  i. 
10-2:10.  because  of  thy  i.  and  thy  wrath,  for 

Is.  10:,5.  staff  in  hand  i.  ||  25.  i.  .-.hall  cease  and 
13:5.  weapons  of  i.  ||  2t5:-20.  till  t.  be  overpast 
30:-27.  lips  full  of  i.  ||  30.  i.  of  bis  anger  and 
34:2.  i.  of  the  Lord  ||  06:14.  i.  shall  be  known 

Jer.lO:10.abiile  his  i.||1.5:17.  filled  wilh  i.||50:-25. 

I.n.  2:0.  despised  in  i.  ||  £/..  21:511.  pour  out  t. 

Ez.  -^Mi-M.  day  of  i.  ||  31.  I  poured  out  my  i. 

Da.  1  !:30.  i.  against  covenant  ||  Mi.  7:9.  bear  i. 

Na.  1:15.  stand  before  i.  ||  Ha.  :!:l-2.  march  in  i. 

Zrli.  1:12.  h.ad  i.  70  years  ||  Ma.  1:4.  i.  forever 

.Mat  2.l:-2'l.  moved  with  i.  ||  '2i;:8.  ihev  had  i. 

Lu.  13:14.  answered  with  /.  ||  Ac.  5:17.  filled 

Ko.  2:8.  /.  and  wrath  ||  2  Co.  7:11.  yea  what  i. 

He.  IO:-27.  lierv  i.  ||  lie.  1  1:10.  cup  of  his  i. 

I.VDITI.N'O,  ;i.  Ps.  15:1.  i.  a  good  matter,  I 

INDI'STRKiIIS,  a.  1  K.  ll:-28.  young  man  i. 

I.NEXCII.-SAIU.E,  o.  Km. -2:1.  thou  art  i.  1 1  man 

I.M-'ALM1!LE,  o.  Ac.  1:3,  liv  many  i.  vr.i.ifs 

1  .\  K A  .M  V,  .«.  Pr.  25: 10.     I'.z,'  3i;:3. 
LNTAMOCS,  a.  Ez.  22:5.  which  art  i.  and 
I.NIWNT,  .«.  1  S.  1.5:.3.  slay  i.  ||  Is.  0.5:20. 
I.\E.\.NT.-^,  ».  Jb.  3:10.     lln.  13:1(5.     I.u.  I.^IS. 
INKEiiKlK,  a.  Jb.  12:3.  I  am  not  ..  13:2. 

Da.  2:39.  kingdom  i.  ||  2  Co.  1-2:1;!.      lie.  2:17. 

INI'IDKL,  s.  2  Co.  0:I.S.     1  Ti.  5:8. 

I.NEIMTE,  a.  Jb.  -22:.5.  Ps.  1 17:5.  Na.  2:|9.|3:9. 

IN'l'lK.MrrV,  ...  sisrnilies,  (1)  .Sii:4»c.s.i,  1  Ti. 
5:-2;i.  (2)  JJiff.rIi..n,  2Co.  1-2:10.  (3)/}./.t(.s 
ia  ''rare,  lio.  0:19.     (4)  Frailtie;  Ko.  I."i;l. 

Le.  12:2.  for  her  i.  ||  Ps.  77:10.  this  ia  uiy  i. 

Pr.|8:I4,  sustain  his  i.  ||  Ln. 13:11.  spirit  of/.l". 

Ju.  .5:5.  had  an  i.  11  Ro.  0:19.  i.  of  your  llesli 

t:a.l:13.  thro'  i.  ||  Ha.  5:2.  conipa.ssed  witll,7:28. 

I.NFIRMITIES, ...  .Mat.  8:17.  took  our  i.  and 

Lu.  5:1.5.  be  healed  of  i.  ||  7:21.  cured  i.  8:9. 

Ro.  8:215.  helpeth  our  i.  ||  15:1.  i.  of  weak 

2  Co.  11:30.  concern  mine  i.  12:5.9,10. 

1  Ti.  .5:-23.  oft.  n  i.  ||  He.  4:15.  feeling  of  our  i. 
INKLAME,  l.VC,  r.  and  p.  Is.  5:11.  |  .57:5. 
I.NTLAMMATIO.V,  ...  le.  13:28.     De.  -28:22. 
INELICTEn, ;).  2  Co.  2:0.  wns  i.  of  many 
INTl.URNCES,  ».  Jh.  518:31.  i.  of  Pleiades 
INFOLDING,  p.  Ez.  1:4.  and  a  fire  i.  itself 
INFORM,  El),  De.  17:10.  all  they  i.  thee 
Da.  9:!S.  1.  me  ||  Ac.  21:21,24.  |24:l.  |  2,5:2. 
INGATHERING,  s.  Ex.  251:10.  feast  ofi. 
INGRAl  rED,p.  Ja.  1:21.  the  i.  word  wilh 
INHABIT,  r.  .No.  .'1.5:34.  defile  not  land  ye  i. 
Pr.  10:30.  wicked  not  i.  |J  Is.  4-2:11.  Kedar  i 


In.  0.5:21.  build  and  i 


.  liiiild  and  anolhi-r  t. 


Jer,  17:0.  i.  parched  places  ||  48:18.  i.  Dibon 
Ez.  :t3:'J4.  I.  wastes,  Am.  9:14.  ||  Ziih.  1:13. 
INHABITANT,  S,,..  Ge.  19:-J5.  overthrow  i. 
Ex.  15:14.  I.  of  Palestina  ||  15.  i.  shall  inell 
"Lo.  18:2.5.  voiiiilelh  i.  ||  25:10.  liberty  lo  i. 
Nu.  13:512.  eatelh  up  i.  ||  De.  13:15.  sinitc  t. 
Jos.  -2:21.  i.  fuint  ||  11:19.  i.  of  Cibeon,  all 

17:12.  could  mil  drive  out  i.  Jud.  1:19,27. 
Jud.  2:2,  no  league  with  i.  ||  5:7.  i,  ceased 

.5:251.  cuise  i.  \\  10:18,  head  over  all  i.  11:8. 

21:9.  of  Jabe  h  ||  Ru.  4:4.  buy  it  before  i. 
2  K.  19:-2li.  I.  of  small  power  ||  I  Ch.  9:2.  first 
2Ch.  -20:2.1.  i.  of  mount  Seir  ||  Jb.  20:5.  under  i. 
Ps.  ;13;8.  1.  of  world  ||  14.  looketh  on  all  the  i. 

•19:1.  give  earve  i.  |l  75:3.  i.  dissulied,  I  bear 
Is.  5:9.  will t  i.  0:11.  ||  9:9.  i.  shall  know 

10:151.  put  down  t.  like  a  valiant  man 

1-2:0.  shout  tluiii  j.  of  Sum,  -12:10,11. 

t8::i.i,  of  world  see  ve  |[  20:0. i.  of  this  isle  say 

251:2.  he  still  ve  i.  ||-2'4:1.  scatlereth  the  i. 

21:5.  earth  is  defiled  under  the  i.  ||  17.  O  i. 

20:9.  (.  learn  right.  ||  18.  nor  i:  of  world  fallen 

:151:-14.  (.  not  say  1  am  sick  ||  38:11.  with  tiie  t. 

40:-22.  i.  as  grasshoppers  ||  49:19.  by  reason  of  i. 
Jer.  2:1.5.  without  i.  4:7.  |  9:11.  |  20:9.  |  5)3:10. 

10:17.1.  of  fortress  ||  13:15).  fill  i.with  (Iniiiken. 

19:1-2.  do  lo  the  i.  ||  21:0.  smite  i.  ||  13.  i.  v.illey 

2'2:2:!.  i.  of  Lebanon  ||  '23:14.  /.  as  Goniotrah 

-25:'29.  swoid  on  i.  50:5)5.  ||  20:15.  blood  on  i. 

44:-22.  without  i.  ||  48:19.  O  i.  of  Aroer,  43. 

40:19.  desolate  without  i.  34:22.  |  51:-29. 

49:8.  O  i.  of  Ded.an,  5)0.  ||  50:34.  disquiet  i. 

51:35.  anil  my  litood  be  on  Ihe  i.  of  Cbaldea 
La. 4:12.1.  nut 'lit-licved  jj  Ez.29;0.  i.  shall  know 
Da.  4:35.  i.  lis  nothing  j|  Am.  1:5.  cut  olT  i.  8. 
Mi.  1:11.  i.  ofSaphir  II  12. /.  of  Maroth,  13,15. 

0:12.  i.  spoken  lies  [MO.  the  i.  a  his?ing 
Zph.  -2:5.  no  i.  3:0.  ||  Zch.  8:'20.  i.  of  cities,  21. 
INHABITANT.?  e/rte  iaiu/.     Ge.  34:30.    lEx. 
:!:l:5il.  I  31:12,15.     Nu.  32:17.  |  5)5):.52.     Jos. -2: 
0.  I  7:9.  I  9:24.   1  S.  27:8.     1  Cll.  '22:18.  9  Ch. 
■20:7.     Jer.  1:14.  I  10:18.  I  47:2.     IIo.  4:1.    Jo. 
2:1.     Zch.  11:6. 
INHABITED,  p.  Ex.  115:3.5.  come  to  aland  l. 
Le.  Ii::'22.  to  a  land  not  i.  ||  2  S.  24:)6. 
Is.  13;-20.  never  be  ;.  ||  44:'20.  thou  shall  be  i. 

45:18.  formed  it  to  be  i.  ||  .54:3.  cities  lo  he  i. 
Jer.  (5:8.  a  land  not  i.  17:0.  |  22:0.  |  50:13,5)9. 

4i5;20.  allerward  it  shall  be  i.  as  in  days  of  old 
Ez.  l2:-20.  cities  i.  ||  20:20i  thou  lie  not  i.|| -29:11. 

5115:10.  cities  shall  be  i.  ||  .38:1'2.  desol.ale  places 
Zch.  2:4.  Jerusalem  shall  be  i.  19:6.  \  14:10,11. 

9:5.  and  Aslikelon  shall  not  he  i.  ||  14:10.  shall 
INHABITEU.'J,  .«.  Re.  8:13.  |  12:12.  |  17:'2. 
INHAIIITEST,  V.  I's.  9-2:3.  that  i.  praises 
INllABITETH,  e.  Jb.  15:-28.     Is.  .57:15. 
INIIABITIKG,;).  Ps.  74:14.  i.  wilderness 
LMIEKIT,  n.  signifies,  (1)  To  possess,  De.  21: 
115.  (2)  To  subdue  liij  grace,  Ps.  82:8.  Is.  54:3. 
(3)  To  eome  into,  Lu.  18:18.     1  Co.  6:9.     (4) 
Tobe  ifd  o/enif  with,  Jer.  10:19. 
Ge.  15:8.  I  slmll  i.  it  ||  Ex.  32:13.  i.  it  forever 
-Nil.  18:24.  l.evites  to  i.  ||  20:.55.  J  .■12:19. 
De.  1:38.  Israel  to  i.  it,  12:10.  ||  21:16.  sons  to  i 
Jiid.  ll:?2.  not  /.  II  I  S.  2:8.  i.  throne  of  glory 
Ps.  25:13.  seed  shall  i.  the  earth,  37:9,11,22. 

(.9:3(5.  seed  shall  i.  ||  82:8.  i.  all  nations 
Pr.  3:5)5.  ;.  glory  ||8:21.  i.  substance  ||  11:29. 

14:IH.  i.  folly  II  Is.  49:8.  lo  cause  to  i.  the 
Is.  51;:).  seed'  /.  Gentiles  |[  ("5:9.  elect  shall  i.  it 
Jer.  I'2:14.  Israel  to  i.  ||  49:1.  why  i.  Gad  .' 
Ez.  7:t'24.  i.  holy  places  ||  47:14.  ye  shall  i. 
'/cli.  2:12.  the  Lord  shall  i.  Judah  bis  portion 
•Mat.  .5:.5.  meek  i.  ||  19:-29.  i.  life,  25:34,40. 
Mk.  10:17.  1.  eternal  life,  Ln.  10:'2.5.  i  18:18. 
1  <;o.  0:9.  not  i.  kingdom,  10.  Ga.  5:-21. 

1:'.:50.  nor  doth  coiruption  i.  incorriiption 
He.  0:12.  i.  promises  ||  1  Pe.  3:9.  i.  a  blessing 
Ke.  21:7.  lh:it  o\ercometh  shall  i.  all  things 
INHERIT  /,n»./.     Ge.  1.5:7.  | -28:4.     Le.2il:2l. 
Nil.  31:151.     Dc.  2:31.    |    10:20.     Ps.  37:-29,34 
Is.  (Il:-!1.     Ez.  47:13. 

INIIEUIT.VNCE,   s.  signifies,   (1)  jjn   estate. 
Nil.  '215:51.     (2)  (lod's  people,  Ps.  28:9.  |  94:14. 
(3)  lleoren,  I  I'e.  1:4.     (4)  JVuliniw,  Ps.  2:8. 
Ge.  31:1  I.  portion  or  i.  ||  48:0.  in  their  i. 

Ex.  15:17.  thine  i,  |l  Le.  2.5:40.  an  i.  forever 

Nil.  10:14.  j.  of  fields  ||  18:-20.  I  am  thine  i. 

20:54.  more  i.  ||  27:8.  i.  to  pass  to  daughters 

'27:9.  i.  to  brethren,  10.  ||  3'2:19.  i.  is  fallen,  3S. 

34:18.  divide  bv  i.  ||  30:.3.  i.  of  the  tribe,  4,9. 

De.  4:2(1.  a  peoph-  ofi.  ||  9:'20.  destroy  not  t. 

9:99.  Ibey  are  thy  i.  ||  5)2:9.  Jacob  is  lot  of  i. 
Jos, 13:14.  sacrifices  their  i.  18:7.  ||  5)3. L.  their  i. 
14:2.  hy  lol  was  their  i.  14.  Ps.  78:55. 
17:0.  daeghters  had  i.  ||  94:28.  to  i.  Jud.  2:0. 

Jud.  21:*24.  every  man  lo  his  i.  ||  21:17.  he  an 

Ru.  4:0.  cannot  redeem  i.  lest  I  mar  my  own  i. 

1  S.  10:1.  captain  o<er  i.  ||  20:19.  i.  of  Lord 
9  P.  '20:1.  nori.  in  son  of  Jesse,  1  K.  1-3:16. 

91:3.  may  bless  i.  |l  1  K.  8:51.  thy  i.  21:3,4. 

2  K.-ShM.  forsake  i.  ||  1  Ch.  10:18.  lot  ofi. 
Ne.  1 1:'20.  every  one  to  his  i.  ||  Jb.  31:2.  what  i. 
Ps.  16:5.  portion  of  my  i.  [|  28;9.  bless  thine  i. 

33:12.  chosen  for  his  i.  |J  37:18.  i.  forever 
47:4.  choose  oiir  i.  ||  08:9.  confirm  thine  t. 
74:2.  rod  of  thine  i.  ||  78:02.  wroth  wilh  i'. 
78:71.  feed  his  i.  ||  79:1.  come  into  thine  i. 
91:14.  nor  forsake  bis  i.  ||  lli5:ll.  lot  of,. 


LM 


INS 


INT 


I'a.  106:5.  plor>'  «  illi  thine  i.  1|  -10.  ntiliorreil  i. 
Pr.  13:ai.  liiavell)  an  i.  ||  17:-!.  [inn  of  the  i. 
19:14.  i.  of  fathers  II  ■J0:'J1.  i.  may  be  collen 
Ec.  7:11.  wisdom  in  ;;uu<l  witli  an  i.  ||  Is.  Id-.-HTt. 
Is.  47:li.  pollilteil  i.  ||  61:17.  trihrs  i>rihy  i. 
Jcr.  10:lti.  rod  of  his  i.  fihlH.  ||  ;W:«.  right  of  i. 
La.  5:12.  t.  is  turned  ||  Kz.  .'tG:]*J.  be  ttieir  /. 
Kz.  44:e8.  I  am  llirir  t.  ||  4tJ:U;.  i.  he  sons,  17. 
46:18.  nor  take  i.  ||  I7:-JJ.  i.  ivitli  von,  ai. 
N.nt.  21:38.  seize  on  i.  Mk.  l-.':7.     I.ii.  J»:  I  I. 

Ln.  1-2:13.  that  he  divide  the  i.  u  ilh  

Ac.  20:;t2.  I.  ainonf!  ail  saintilieil,  -..HhiH. 
(:a.3:I8.  ifi.  lie  ofllie  lawfl  K|i.l:ll.  olitained  i. 
Ep.  1:14.  earnest  tit' L  ||  18.  j^lury  of  his  /.  in 
5:5.  hath  any  i.  in  thekin^iiloiii  of  i:iirist 
Col.  lAi.  I.  of  the  saiiila  ||  :i:.'l.  renaril  of  i. 
He.  1:1.  by  i.  obtained  ||  !i:l.">.  of  I'lernal  i. 
J  Pe.  1:1.  Iiepotten  iis  to  an  in<'oriii|iti!ilc  ;. 
Fur  liNIIEKnA.Nfl'..     Kx.  :«:!<. /..r  thine  ;. 
Nn.  18:-,'I.  ;ill  the  tiiith  in  IsmelJlTi.  -X. 
iUkSI.  land  he  divided    far  an  i.  XKil.  |  31:2.  | 
30:2.     De.4:21,;i8.  I  15:1.1  18:111.     Jos.  13:6, 
7,32.  I  14:1.    I    l'J:49,5l-     Ex.  4.5:1.    |   47:-«. 
I  48:29. 
rie.  20:16.  Lord  doth    give  thee   frr  an  i.  51:23. 
I  21:4.  I  25:19.  |  26:1.     Jos.  11:2:1.   |  13:6.  |  11: 
13.     I  K.  8;.ll"..     2(;ll.  6::!7.     Jer.  3:18. 
1  C'h.  28:8.  leave  it/iir  an  i.  for  child.  Ezr.  9:13. 
I's.  2:8.  heathen/or  thv  i.  ||  Kz.  :i:t:24.  |  41:2S. 
Ez.  47:11.  lall/i/ran  i.  ||  He.  11:8.  recfori. 

JVii,  or  moif  INIIHHITAi\(;E. 
Nil.  18:211.  I  23:24.  ]  iii-js.     I)e.  10:9.  |  14:97,2!>. 
13:1,2.     Jos.  13:11,33.   I  14:3.     2   Ch.  10:16. 
.^c.  7:5. 
IMIKRITANUES,  <r.  Jos.  19:51.  these  are  i. 
L\  UERII'KO,  ji.  Nn.  32:18.  till  Israel  i.  everv 
Jos.  14:1.  i.  Can:ian  ||  Ps.  105:41.  i'.  lal.or 
Jer.  16:19.  i.  lies  ||  Ez.  33:24.     He.  12:17. 
L\UP,R;TBTII,  r.  Nil.  3.5:8.  which  he  i. 
INHEitrrOK,  s.  Is.  65.9.  i.  ofiiiv  iiionnlains 
l.\lQriTY,s.  signifies,  (1)  Shi,  Mat.  7:2:1.   (2) 

Pu'ii.ihmrnt  for  sulfide,  19:15.     Le.  5:1. 
lni()iiity,   in    Hebrew,     fiiiaon,     giiavon,   an<t 
aven  i  IH   Greeli,   Adikia,  i.  e.  injustice,  per 
ver-seness. 
Ge.  15:16. i.  of  Amoritc-  ||  19:1.5.  i.  of  city 
44:16.  God  hath  found  out  i.  of  thy  servant 
Ex.  20:5.  visiting  i.  31:7.    Nil.  11:8.     I).-.  5:9. 
34:7.  forcivingi.  9.  Nu.  14:18,19. 
Le.  18:25."'!  do  visit  i.  ||  Nn.  5:15.  i.  to  rem. 
Nu.  5:31.  guiltless  from  i.  ||  2:1:21.  not  beheld  i. 
Pe.  19;1.'>.  not  rise  lor  any  i.  ||  :12:4.  without  i. 
Jos.  22:17.  i.  of  Peor  ||  1  S.  3:1:1.  i.  he  knoweth 

1  S.  3:14.  i.  of  Ell's  house  ||  15:2:8.  is  as  i. 
20:8.  if  i.  sl.iy  me  ||  25:24.  iiie  let  this  i.  be 

2  S.  14:32.  if  i.  in  nie  l|  19:19.  not  ini|iiite  i. 
24:10.  lake  away  i.  of  thy  servant,  I  Ifi.  21:8. 

2  Ch.  19:7.  forthere  is  noi.  Willi  llie  Lord 

Jb.  4:8.  plough  i.  ||  5:16.  i.  slo|i|ielh  h.  r  mouth 
6:29.  let  it  not  be  i.  ||  39.  is  i.  in  my  toiiL'iie 
11:6.  less  th:in  i.  deservelh  ||  it.  If  i.  in  iKiiid 
15:5.  nttereth  i.  ||  16.  drinketh  i.  like  water 
32:2:1.  put  away  i.  ||  31:1 1,  i.  punished,  28. 
33:9.  is  there  i.  in  ine  ]|  :(1::W.  if  done  i. 
36:10.  return  from  t.  21.  [|  23.  wrought  i. 

Fs.  7:3.  if  there  be  i.  ||  14.  travailelli  uilh  /. 
10:t7.  under  his  tongue  i.  ||  :t2:2.  not  i.  :ind 
32:5.  forgavcst  the  J.  ||  :i6-:i.  words  are  t. 
39:11.  correct  for  i.  ||  41:6.  galbereth  i.  to 
49:.5.  t.  of  my  heels  ||  51:5.  sh,'ipen  in  i.  and 
53:1.  done  abominable  i.  ||  .55:tf.  tlley  cast  i. 
5  1:7.  escape  by  i.  1|  66:18.  if  I  regard  ».  in 
85:2.  forgiven  the  i.  ||  94:20.  throne  of/. 
107:42.  all  i.  stop  her  mouth  ||  1011:14.  let  i. 
119:3.  do  no  i.  ||  l:t3.  let  not  /.  have  doiniiiion 
12.5:3.  lest  tlley  put  forth  tlieir  hands  to  i. 

Pr.  16:6.  i.  is  purged  ||  19:28.  devoiireth  i'. 
2-2:8.  sowetli  i.  Ij  Ec.  3:16.  that  i.  w;is  there 

Is.  1:4.  laden  with  i.  ||  13.  snleiun  meeting  i, 
5:18.  that  draw  i.  ||  6:7.  i.  is  taken  away 
14:21.  i.  of  f  libers  |i  22:14.  this  /.  not  purged 
27:9.  i.  of  Jacob  he  purged  ||  29:20.  watch  for  i. 
30:13.  i.  as  a  breach  ||  10:2.  i.  is  pardoned 
53:6.  i.  of  us  all  l|  .57:17.  i.  of  his  covetoiisness 
69:3.  defiled  with  i.  ||  4.  bring  forth  i.  6. 
7.  thoughts  of  i.  II  6-1:9.  nor  reineinher  i.  for 

Jer.  2:5.  what  i.  ||  22.  i.  is  marked  be6ire  me 
3:13.  only  acknowledge  i.  [|  13:22.  of  thine  i. 
14:-30.  we  acknowl.  the  1. 1|  16:  in.  what  is  our  i. 
16:17.i.  hid  II  30:14.  multitude  of  1.  1.5.  IIo.9:7 
32:18.  recompensed  i.  of  fathers  into  i'O^oiii 
5t:20.  i.  be  sought  for  ||  51:6.  cut  oil' in  i. 

La.2:14.  not  discovered  i.  ||  4:6.  i.  of  my  people 
4:22.  punishment  of  thine  i.  is  accoin;>li.shed 

Ez.  4:4.  lay  i.  of  Israel  ||  7:13.  i.  of  bis  life 
9:9.  i.  of  house  of  Israel  ||  16:49.  i.  of  l^odom 
18:8.  xvithdrawn  from  i.  ||  17.  not  die  for  i. 
,30.  repent,  so  i.  ||  21:23.  call  to  reinemb.  i.  24. 
21:25.  wilen  i.  shall  have  an  end,  29.  |  35:5. 
28:15.  i.  found  in  tlice  ||  18.  i.  of  thy  traffic 
44:12.  fall  Into  i.!|  Na.  9:24.  reconciliation  fori. 

Ilo.  7:1.  i.  of  Ephraiin  ||  10:9.  children  of  i. 
10:13.  ye  reaped  ||  1'2:^.  shall  (ind  no  i.  in  me 
12:11.  is  there  i.  in  (lilead  ||  13:12.  i.  Ephraim 
14:1.  fallen  by  i.  ||  2.  t  ike  away  all  i.  and 

Mi. 2:1.  devise  i.  ]\  :f:IO.  build  up  Jerus.  w-itb   . 
7:18.  God  like  to  thee,  that  pardoneth  i.  and 

Ha.  1:3.  show  me  i.  ||  l:i.  canst  not  look  on  i. 
2:12.  woe  to  him  that  establisbelh  city  by  i. 


/ph.  :t:5.  I.ord  not  do  i.  ||  13.  Israel  not  du  i. 
Zcli.  :i:  I.  r:iiiscd  i.  to  pa.ss  from  thee,  9. 
Ma.  2:6.  and  i.  wan  not  found  in  his  lips,  he 
.Mat.  13:41.  w  liich  do  i.  ||  :73:'28.  full  of  i. 
24:12.  i.  sh;ill  abound,  love  shall  wax  cold 
.Ac.  1:18.  reward  of  i.  ||  8:23.  the  bond  of  i. 
lio.  C:I9.  ■(  rvaiils  to  i.  ||  I  Co.  13:6.  not  in  i. 
2  'rh.  2:7.  mystery  of  i.  ||  2  Ti.  2:19.  from  i. 
'Pi.  :?:14.  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  ;. 
lie.  l:'l.  hated  i.  ||  Ja.  :i:6.  :i  woild  of  i. 
//i<  LNml  TIV.     Nn.  1.5:31.     Jos.  2--':-20.     Jb. 

L'll;.>7.    121:19.      Ps.  36:2.      Jer.  3I:;!0.     Ez. 

:!:I8,I9.  I  7:16.  |  14:7.  |  18:18,26.  |  33:6,8,9.     2 

Pe.  2:16. 
.V./0-,  ormji  IXKiHITV.    Gc.  4:fl3.   13.90:1. 

2  .s.  •23:24.  Jb.  7:21.  |  111:6,14.  |  14:17.  |  31:;a. 

1'S.I8:23.  |2.5:ll.  |  31:10.  |  :t2:5.  |  :«:18.  |  51:2. 
V'/inV  i.N'iai'ri'Y.     l,e.  26::i9,40,4l.     Ne.  4:.5. 

Ps.   68:27.  I  78:38.  |  89:32.   |  94:2:1.   |    106:43. 

Is.  13:11.  I  26:91.  |  33:24.     Jer.  11:10.  I  16:18. 

I  18:a3.  |:B:|0.  |  31:34.  |  33:8.  |  30::i,3l.     Ez. 

4:5,17.  I  7:19.  |  14:3,10.  |  29:16.  |  39:93      Ilo. 

4:8.  I  5:5. 1  9:9. 
«'.tI-  INlaiHTY.     Ps.  141:4.  Is.  31:2.132:0. 

Ilo.  6:8.     Mat.  7:9.1. 
;r..r/,,rs,|/LVIUI'rPy.  Jb.  31.3.  |34:S,29.  Ps. 

.5:5.  I  fi:8.  |  14:4.  |  28:3.  |  .36:12.   |  37:1.  |  53:4. 

I  .59:2.  1  64:2.  i  90:7,9.  |  91:4,16.     l-jj.S.  |  141: 

9.     Pr.  10:->9.  I  21:1.5.     Lu.  13:27. 
I\UlI)ITlE.-;,».  Le.  li;;2l.  confess  all  Ihc  i. 
26::i9.  in  i.  of  fathers  .sli;ill  tln-y  |iiiie  av.  ay 
Nil.  14:31.  forty  years  bi-ar  i.  t|  K*/.r.  9:6.7, l:t. 
Ne.  9:-.'.  Israel  cont'essed  i.  ol  their  latiieis 
Jb.  1:1:2.3.  bow  iiuiiiy  iiiiue  i.  and  my  sin.-i? 

26.  i.  ot  iiiy  nioulli  II  2-J;5.  Illy  i.  lufniite 
Ps.  :I8:  I.  i.  gone  over  my  head',  IU:|-i. 
51:9.  blot  o:it  all  i.  ||  64:6.  they  search  nut  t. 
65::i.  i.  prevail  [)  79:8.  leineiiiher  not  t'ormer  J. 
90:'*.  set  our  i.  before  thee  ||  lii:j:3.  forgiveth  i. 
103:10.  arcordingluouri.il  107:17.  because  of  i. 
130:3.  shonldst  mark  i.  ||  8.  redeem  from  his  i. 
Pr.  5:9-3.  his  own  i.  shall  lake  the  wicked 
Is.  4:i:-:4.  we:irielli  with  i.  ||  50:1.  fori,  sold 
.53:5.  bruised  for  our  i.  [111.  sluill  bear  their  i. 
59:2.  /.  separated  ||  I-f.  :is  fur  our  i.  we  know 
61:6.  I.  like  the  wind,  7.  ||  65;7.  i.  recoiii[i. 
Jer.  5:-15.  L  turned  ||  11:10.  turned  b;ick  to  i. 
14:7.  our  i.  lestl'v  ||  3;i:8.  I  will  p;o-doo  all  i. 
La.  4:13.  i.  of  pricsis  ||  .5:7.  borne  lliiir  i. 
Er.  21:9:).  pine  fur  /.  ||  28:18.  i.  defiled 
::-':27.  i.  o:i  bones  l|  :t6:31.  toallle  for  \oiir  i. 
:!6::i3.  cleansed  i.  ||  4:1:10.  ashamed  of  their  i. 
Da.  4:97.  break  olfi.  ||  9:1:1.  turn  from  /.  16. 
.'\m.  3:2.  punish  for  i.  ||  IMi.  7:l9.subdue  t. 
.Ac.  3:26.  every  oir:  from  L  ||  Ito.  4:7.  i.  forgiv. 
He.  8:1:?.  their  /'.  reiiieluiier  no  iiioie,  111:17. 
Re.  18:5.  for  God  bath  iciiieiiiliercd  Iter  i. 
INJURED,  ;).  i::i.  4:12.  ve  not  i.  me  at  all 
INJIIRIill'.-J,  <i.  1  'Pi.  1:13.  was  before  ;. 
L\jrsTt(:E,.s.  Jb.  16:17.  not  furaiiv  i.  in 
INK,».  Jer.3!i:18.  2  Co.  :)::<.  2  Jn.  12.  3Jii.l3. 
INKllORN,.*.  Ez.2:9.  writer's  ..  :l:ll. 
LNN,  .«.  Ge.  4?:27.  |  -tWl.    F^.  4:24.    I.u.  2:7.  | 

10;:l4. 
IN.VER,  a.  I  K.  6:27.  in  the  i.  house,  7:.50. 
1  Ch.  2.-l;IL  i.  pallors  ||  Bsl.  4:1  I.  i.  court,  .5:1. 
l->..  10:3.1.  court,  4.:  I.  ||  12:15.  i.  house 
.Ac.  16:24.  i.  prison  ||  l-'.p.  :!:16.  in  the  i.  man 

Ser  Chambcr. 
IN.\F.RMii>-;T,  o.  Pr.  18:8.  i.  |iarl.s,  26:22. 
IN.N'dCKNfV,  .«.  Ge.  2I1::5.  in  i.  of  my  hands 
Ps.26:6.  w-ash  my  hands  in  /.  7:t:l:i. 
Ha.  I  ;-3'.  (.  was  foiiiol  in  iiie  ||  Ilo. 8:5.  attain  i. 
IN.MMKNP,  o.  Ev.  2:1:7.  the  i.  sbiy  thou  not 
ne.  27:2.5.  reward  to  slay  i.  ||  1  .■<.  14:t4l. 
Jb.  4:7. who  ever  perished  being  i.||9:23. trial  ofi. 
9:98.  not  hold  me  i.  ||  17:8. ;.  shall  stir  up  hliiis. 
92:19.  i.  laugh  llieiil  to  scorn  ||  .30.  island  ofi. 
27:17.  i.shall  divide  silver  ||  33:9.  1  am  I'.Meillu-r 
Ps.lO:8.  muideri.  II  15:5.  against  i.  ||  I9:l:i.  Ibei. 
Pr.  1:1 1,  lurk  for  i.  ||  i;:-J9.  not  be  i.  28:90. 
Ji  r.  2::a.  Iiec:iiise  1  am  /.  ||  JIat.  ■97:24.  I  am  i. 

Sc  B1.0..1). 
IN.VnCK.VrS,  *.  Jer.  2::l4.  blood  of  i.  19: 1. 
lN.\'irMERAKLE,n.  Jb.  2l::i3.  i.  before  him 
Ps.  40:12.  i.  evils  |f  104:25.  things^  creeping  ?. 
Jer.  46:2:1.  thev  are  i.  ||  Lii.  12:1.  i.  mult. tilde 
He.  11:12.  as  the  sand  i.  ||  19:2-2. 1'.  company 
INDRDLNATR,  n.     Ez.  2.1:11.    Col.  .1:.5. 
I.Xai'IRK.     are  Ei.)i:ibe. 
INQUISITION,  s.  De.l9:l«.  Esl.9:-2I.  Ps.9:l2. 
INSCRIPTION,  .1.  Ac.  17:-33.  altar  »  ith  th:s  i. 
INSIDE,  s.  1  K.  6:15.  covered  walls  on  the  i. 
1N.-:PI11AT10N,  5.  To  inspire;  signifies,  t^*  blow 

or  hirnlhr- into.     Jb.3-J:8.     2Ti.3:l6. 
INSTANT, ,«.  Ts.29:.5.at  an  i.  suddenly,  30:13. 
Jer.  18:7.  at  wlnil  i.  |l  I.u.  2::!8.  ||  23:93.  were  i. 
.Ac.  19:1.5. 1.  prayer.  Ro.  19:12.  |  2  Ti.  4:2. 
INSTA.NTLY,  nrf.'  Lu.  7:4.    Ac.  26:7. 
IN.STRUCT,  e.  signifies,  7V)«ncA,P8.32:8.  We 

aie  instructed  by,  (1)  Ooil,  De.  4:3.i.  Is.  28:26. 

(9)  CkrUt,  Ac.  3:->9.    (3)  nt  Spirit,  Ne.  9:90. 

Jn.  14:9--..    (4)  7'Ae  word,  2  Ti.  :l:ir..   (5)  .tfm- 

ioKT.s,  Da.  11:33.    2Ti.2:9S.     (6)  Corrrclians, 

Jcr.  31:19.     (7)  The  gotUij,  Jb.  4:3.     (8)  The 

Kicked,  Pr.  94:39. 
De.  4:36.  might  i.  thee  ||  Ne.  9:90.  Spirit  toi. 
Jb.  40:9.  shall  he  i.  him  H  Ps.  16:7.  my  reins  i. 
Ps.  3-2:8.  Ill  i.  thee  ||  .Song  8:2.  who  will  i.  thee 


Is.  28:20.  his  God  doth  i.  ||  Da.  1 1:33.  i.  many 
1  Co.  2:16.  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may  i.  him 
INSTRUCTED,;;.  Ge.  I4:fl4.  his  i.  servants 
De.  39:10.  the  L.  1.  him  ||  9  K.  12:2.  priest  i. 
1  Ch.  15:92.  i.  about  the  song,  2.5:7.  ||  2  Ch.  3:3. 
Jb.  4:3.  thou  i.  inaiiv  ||  Ps.2:10.  be  i.  yejiiilges 
Pr.  5:13.  that  i.  me  fl  21:11.  when  wise  is  1. 
Is.  8:11.  the  Lord  i.  me  ||  40:14.  who  1.  him 
Jer.  6:8.  be  i.  O  Jerus.  ||  31:19.  after  that  I  wasi. 
Mat.  13:59.  scribe,  win)  is  i.  ||  14:8.  she  being  i. 
Lu.  1:4.  hast  been  i.  ||  .Ac.  18:25.  i.  in  way  of  L. 
Ro.  2:18.  being  i.  out  of  Law- 1|  Phil.  4:12. 1  am  i. 
INSTRUCTING,  p.  9  Ti.  9:15.  ..  those  that 
INSTRICTIJR,  S,  s.  Ge.  4:22.  Ho.  2:20. 
1  Co.  4:15.  though  von  have  ten  thousand  i. 
IN.<'PRUCTION,  ,-.  Jb.  :i:):lf..  sealelh  their  i. 
Ps.  .50:17.  hatest  i.  ||  Pr.  1:2.  to  know  i.  3. 
Pr.  1:7.  fools  despise  i.  15:5.  ||  8.  hear  i.  4:1. 

4:l:i.  take  hold  of  i.  ||  5:19.  him  I  hated  t. 

5:2:1.  die  without  i.  ||  6:;i1.  reproofs  ofi.  are 

8:10.  receive  my  i.  ||33.  hear  i.  |1  9:9.  give  i. 

10:17.  that  keepeth  i.  ||  12:1.  whoso  loveth  i. 

13:1.  wise  son  heaietli  i.  ||  1^'.  that  refiiseth  i. 

15::i2.'he  that  refiiseth  i.  ti:(:l.  i.  of  wisdom 

l(-:9->.  i.  of  fools  is  follv  II  19:20.  receive!. 

19:27.  cea.sc  to  bear  the  ..  ||  9:i:l9.  apply  to  i. 

9:1:23.  buy  1.  ||  2I:;W.  and  I  received  ». 
Jer.  17:-23.  nnrrcceivei.  3-J:33.  i:i5:l3.  Zph.  3:7. 
Ez.  5:15.  it  shall  be  a  taunt,  an  i.  and  an 
9  Ti.  3:IG.  all  Scripture  is  profitable  ftir  i.  in 
IN.STRUSIEN'P,  «.  Nu.  ;i.5:lfi.  i.  of  iron 
Ps.  .3:1.-2.  i.  of  ten  Blrings,  <1:|22.  |92::i.  |  144:9. 
Is.  i-i::-27.  threshing  i.  41:15.  ||  .54:10.  i.  for  work 
Ez.  3;t:32.  song  of  one  that  can  pl.ay  on  an  t. 
IN.STKU.MESTS,  s.  Ge.l9:.5.  i.  of  cruelty  are 
Ex.  2.5:9.  pattern  gf  i.  ||  .\u.  3:8.  i.  of  t:tbern. 
Nu.  4:12.  i.  of  ministry  ||  7:1.  sanctify  i.  31:6. 
I  S.  8:19.  i.  of  war  ||  18:0,  with  1.  of  music 

1  Ch.9:29.  i.  of  sanctuary  ||  16:-42.  musical  1. 

2  Ch.  30:21.  loud  1.  ||  Ne.  I2::t6.  musical  i. 
Ps.  7:13.  t.  of  death  ||  68:-:',5.  players  on  i. 

87:7.  as  pbayers  on  i.  ||  1.50:4.  with  stringed  1*. 
Ec.  9:8.  musical  i.  ||  Is.  9.':f:M.  i.  of  viols 
Is.  32:7.  i.  of  churl  ||  :ie:20.  to  the  stringed  i'. 
Jer.  46:119.  make  tliee  i.  Ez.  19:|:i.  |  16:1:19. 
Da.  a-AS.  nor  i.  of  music  ||  Am.  1:3.  i.  of  Iron 
.Am.  6:5.  i.  of  music  ||  Ha.  3:19.  stringed  i. 
'/ch.  11:15.  take  thee  i.  of  a  fiioHsh  shepherd 
Ro.  6:13.  as  i.  of  righteousness  to  God 
INSIRUE0TION,i.   Ez.  4:19.   Ps.  64:2.  Mk. 

15:7.     Ac.  18:12. 
UNTANGLE,  v.  To  perplex.     This  may  be,  (1) 
Corporally,  y.s.  14:3.    (2)  ftT*a//»,  Mat.  2-2:15. 
(3)  CeremoniaUy,  Ga.  5:1.     (4)  Worldly,  2  Ti. 
9:4.     (5)  Spiritually,  in  sin,  9  Pe.  2:20. 
INTANGl.El).  p.  Ex.  14:3.  Ga.5:!.  9  Pe.9:90. 
INTANIiLKTH,  e.  2'Pi.  2:4.  i.  iiimself  ivith 
INTF.GRl'PY,.'-.  Innoceiicii,hifnfgly,upri'^htntss. 
Ge.  20:5.  in  i.  of  inv  heart,  6.     1  K.  9:4.- 
Jb.  2:3.  fast  his  i.  ||'9.  dost  still  retain  thy  i. 
97:5.  I  will  not  remove  my  1.  ||  31:6.  know  i. 
Ps.  7:8.  according  to  my  i.  ||  2.5:21.  let  i.  and 
-2l>:l.  1  walked  in  nty  i.  ||  11.  I  will  walk  In  my  t, 
41:12.  upholdesf  me  in  i.  !|  78:72.  i.  of  heart 
Pr.  11:3.  i.  of  upright  ||  19:1.  walkelh  in  i.  -20:7. 
INTELLIGENCE,  s.  Da.  11:30.  have  i.  with 
INTEND,  ED,  Jos.  29:33.  d.d  not  i.  to  go 
2  Ch.  28:13.  i.  to  add  to  sins  ||  Ps.  21:11.  i.  evil 
.Ac.  5:-28.  ve  i.  to  bring  this  man's  blood,  35. 
INTENI)'E.ST,  V.  Ex.  2:14.  i.  Ilioii  to  kill  mc 
INTENDING,  p.  Lu.  14:28.  1.  to  build  a  toner 
Ac.  1-3:4.  i.  after  Easier  || -30:1:1.  ..to  lake  Paul 
IN'PEN"]',  .--.  2  S.  17:14.  to  the  1.  2  K.  10:19.     2 
Ch.  16:1.    Ez.  4:10.    r)a.4:l7.    Jn.  1 1:1.5.  ;  13: 
28.   Ac.  ;::9I.  I  10:-39.   1  Co.  10:6.   Kp.  :i:IO. 
IN'rr.NI.^,  ..-.  Jer.  30:-34.  i.  of  heart.  He.  4:1-3. 
IN'I'ERCLSSIO.N,  .«.  JI  pleading  or  nilreating  ill 
behalf  of  another,  JiT.  7:16.     It  is  spoken,  I. 
Of  tJie  iiilerre^'ion  of  Christ,  Is.  .53:12.     He. 
7;''5.     Which  he  pi-rfornis,  f  I )  By  o/);»cnn'««- 
for  lis  before  the  Father,  He.  9:-34.     (-J)  Bit  pre- 
.yeiitiag  hij  m.rit.t.   He.  10:19,14.     (3)  B«  de- 
etarioir  his  will  that  such  aud  sueh  hiessirgs  be 
bestaired  on  hi<  elect,  Jn.  17:24.     (4)  By  recom- 
meviiing  the  prayers  of  his  people.  Re.  8:3.     IL 
Of  the  Holij  Ohost  in  GodU  eUldreu,  Ro.  8:20. 
III.  Of  men,  for  or  against  othrrs,%ieT.  7:16. 
Ro.  ll:-3.    1  fi.  9:1. 
Is.  53:12.  made  t.  [[  Jer.  7:16.  nor  make  i. 
Jer.  27:18.  make  i.  U>  the  L.  ||  36:5.5.  made  i. 
En.  8.-->6.  Spirit  maketli  i.  for  ns,  97,34. 
11:2.  how  hs  maketh  i.  against  Israel,  saying 
He.  7:-?5.  ever  liveth  to  make  i.  for  them 
INPERCESSIONS,  s.  1  Ti.  -3:1.  priycr  and  i. 
LNTERCESSOR.  s.  Is.  .59:16.  there  was  no  i. 
INTERMEDDLE,  ETH,r.  Pr.  14:10.  I  18:1. 
INTEIIMISSIO.N,  i.  La.  3:  -9,  wilhoiit  i. 
INl'ERPRET,  r.  Ge.  4l:s.  none  could  i.  12. 
1  Co.  12::!0.  do  all  i.  ||  14:5, i:i.  I|  -37.  let  one  i. 
INTERPRETA'l'ION,  s.  sii-n'ties,  (!).<(  trans- 
lation, 1   Co.   19:10.     (2)  The  gift  of  opening 
secrets,  Oe.  40:8.     (3)  E^osilion,  2  Pe.  l:-20. 
Ge.  40:5.  according  to  i.  of  his  dream,  41:11. 

12.  this  is  the  i.  16,18.  Da.  4:-34.  I  5:-36. 
Jud.  7:15.  beard  the  i.  ||  Pr.  l:l'>.  i.  of  proverb 
Da.  9:4.  show  i.  7:36.  |i  9:45.  the  1.  sure 
4:19.  i.  to  thy  enemies  ]|5:19.  show  i.  1.5.  |  7:16 
Jn.  1:49.  by  i.  a  stone  ||9:7.  Siloam.by  i.  sent 
Ac.  9:36.  by  i.  Dorcas  II  13:8.  Elymas,  by  i 

132 


IS 

1  i.'o.  1.5:10.  i.  orioiijiii's  II  H.X.  Iiatli  an  1. 
He.7:a.  by  i.  King  iil'nghl.  ||->  Pi',  r-.-i).  privQt.- 
IN  I'Elll'KllT.^'lMO.S'S,  s.  Cc.  i'.kH.     Da.  S:ll>. 
LNTKItl-RKTED,  j..G.'.40:>2.a.^  Josppli  i.  41:1:1. 
K/.r.  4:7.  I.  ill  Svriiiii  ||  .M:il.  ]:'X1.  i.  God  with  lis 
Mil.  :>:4I.  being  I.  li:&  ||  I.'>:;t4.  i.  my  Coil 
Jil.  1:11^.  bfiiie  i.  iiiasler,  41.     .-\c.  ■^■:^^^. 
INTKUl'ltLlI'KK.  S,  ».  lie.  4U:S.  no  i.  ||  15-.9I. 
S  Ch.  o'>:t;<l.  bnsini'SS  nfi.  ||  Jb.  .UAt.  bt^  an  i. 
U.  4;J:t"i"-  Ibv  i.  Ir.lnsf;ie.<;;w<l  ||  I  t'n.  14:0^.  no  i. 
l.\TKIil'l(i;TI.\U,p.  Ua.  5:IJ.  i.  ol"ilr.;inis 
I.NTIKK.     Set  Kntirc. 
I.NTKli.Vr,  c.  signili.  s,  (I)  Vu  Hse  kixdIf.C.i:. 

1-}:B.     (S)  7'o  slirak  1.11  ...it'.«  .".fA,.;/,  (Jr.  •».». 

(:l)  7'i>  interrnfr,  1  S.  -J:-,".!.     (4)  7'.>  (irajl,  Ex. 

8:8.     {.^)  7'u   wruH/,  -J  S. -ihll.     ^ttl  TV  .vrrA, 

Pr.  l'J;li.     (")  To  gtre  irmtd  irnrrls  1  Co.  4:1:*. 
Ce.  U3:8.  i.  f.ir  im'  in  Kplirun  llie  siiii  «f '/.tv^r 
Kl.  8:8.  Pli.ir.  sai.1, 1.  Ilii-  Ijjril,  !l:JS,--.l.  I  10: 17. 
Itu.  hlii.  I.  me  not  ||  1  S.  ■i-J.'i.  who  >.hall  i. 
1  K.  I3:ii.  i.  lb.-  Uiril  ||  Jb.  11:|19.  i.  Iby  laic 
Ps.  I.'.il:!.  1.  Iby  luvor  H  Pr.  19:!i.  •■  favor 
Jcr.  l.Kll.  i.  Ihi-.-  well  ||  .\r.  7:il.  i.  llieni  evil 
I  C.I.  4:13.  wi-  i.  II  Phil.  4::!.  1  1. 1|  1  'I'i.  .'.:1.  bill  i. 
•  l.NPl!t:.\Ti:0,  (1.  i;<-.  \-2:ll:  he.,  .\l.ri.  well 
■iVil.  Isaar  i.  II  E\.  .i:-i!.  so  evil  i.  11e.2.:li. 
Ex.  ^-.M.  i.  till'  Lord,  10:18.     Jilil.  l:i:.'<. 
Bes.  31:14.  (ioil  nasi.  ihia.    l(.h.5:J0.    '!rh. 
:I3:13.     Kzr.  8:>:l. 
Jb.  l'J:lii.  I  i.  him  ||  17.  Iliough  I  i.  for  children 
Ps.  \l:)M.  *.  Ibv  l:ivor  Willi  my  whole  heart 
Aial.  dili.  I.  s|iitefully,  l.ii.  18::l;.  j  •Jll:l  1. 
I.il.  lr>:J8.  falher  i.  him  ||  .\r.  7:  111.  evil  i. 
Ac.  a7:;l.cnnrteoislv  i.  ||  1  Th.  -3:5.  shaincfiilly 
He.  1:1:  l».  i.  the  word  ||  Ja.  3:17.  e;isy  lo  be  i. 
l.NTREATEni,  r.  Jb.  •24:'>1.  he  evil  i.  the 
IN  TKE.XIV.  lli<,  ...  Pr.  1^:31.  3  I'o.  8:4. 
INTlU'Dl.Mi,  p.  I'ol.  3:18.  i.  into  those  things 
I.NV.-lDfi,  n.    -jrh.  au:10.     Ila.  :i:ll".. 
I.VV.AKKl),  p.  1  S.  j:!.-;/.  i.  the  land 
■37:8.  IJai'id  i.  ||  30:1.  .Anialekites  i.  Ziklag 
S  K.  l:l:->0.  i.  Iheland  ||  2  Th.  38:18.  i.  rities 
I.\\'.\SK>.\,  .V.  J  S.  :(:i:I4.  made  an  i.  npo;i 
IN  VEX'i'i:!),  p.  2  Ch.  3ii:l.'>.     Ain.  IM. 
I.WENTO;!!*,  .-.  Ro.  1:30.  i.  of  evil  things 
INVE.NTIONS,  s.  Vs.  99:8.  vengeance  of  i. 

t0fi:3>'.  provoked  Willi  i.  ||  39.  whoring  « ith  i. 
Pr.  8:1-.;.  willy  i.  ||  Ec.  7:'29.  «i.ughl  many  i. 
INVISIBLE,' (I.  llo.  !:-.}0.  i.  things  are  seen 
Col.  1:15.  image  oft.  Cod  ||  ll'-.  visible  and  i. 
1  Ti.  1:17.  iitiniortiil,  i.  ||  Me.  11:-J7.  who  is  i. 
INVITED,  y.    1^.9:41.   2^.13:2.!.    Est.  .'>:I2. 
IXXV.MIK,  a.  Ce.  41:121.  i.  |i.art3  ||  1^.  1:1:55. 

1  K.  7:25.  hinder  p.arts  i.  ||  17:121.  i.  pans 

2  Ch.  3:13.  faces  i.  ||  Jb.  19:19.  i.  friends  ||  38:30. 
Ps..'):9.  i.  |iart.ol:e.  I  I>2:t4.  l|49:Il.thoiislit,W:i;. 
Pr.  2-l:'!7.  i.  parts,' 30.     Is.  ili:l  I.    Jcr.  31..T3. 
Mk.  (1:119.  i.  grudge  ||  Ln.  11:39.  i.  part  is  full 
Ro.  7:22.  i.  man,  2  i^o.  4:1G.  ||  7:15.  i.  alfertion 
INW.XRfll.V,  aj.  Ps.  62:4.  lint  curse  i.  .-^clall 
Mat.  7:15.  1.  wolves  ||  Ro.  9:29.  a  3i:w  i. 
I.\\V.\KDS.  ...  Ex.  29: W.  fat  thai  covereth  the 

I.   I.e.  3:3,9.1 !.  |  1:8.  1  7:3.  ||  9:19. 
17.  Ihoii  sh:dt  u-:ish  llie  i.  I.e.  1:9,13.  >  9:1 1. 
I.e.  4:11.  i.  burn,  8:li:.  ||  8:21.  washed  the  i. 
IPIIEDEI  MI,  RtdtMpi,,n  oftlu  L.    1  Ch.  8:25. 
IK.  .1  ifa^chimtn^  citv.      1  Ch.  7:12. 
IRA.  The  same  as  Ik.    2  .S.  20:26.  |23:2:1. 
IK  All,  .1  wild  Ma.     Enoch's  son,  Ce.  4:18. 
IK  \M,  Their  ci.),  iMeir  iraUJi.     Gc.  39:43. 
IKI,  .Vti  iTrtJcAJ  my  C'fif,  iny  tt.<s.     1  Ch.  7:7. 
IltlJAM,  Fmr,  or  eu.uii  of  the  Ijn-d.  Jer.:t7:14. 
IllO.N,  .<.  denotes,  (I)  lMsrn.tUiU  ti/irdiie<s,  1  'i'i. 
4:2.     (21   llmd,  drii,   barren.  He.  28:2.1.     (3) 
Miirhtt/  and    irresijitible    piiwer.    Ps.    2:9.      (1) 
Ci-'in--,  Ps.  107:10.     (.1)  Sirms'K  Da.  2:.T3,4I. 
Nil.  :i5:]li.  smite  with  an  infitruinent  of  i.  so 
Ue.  3:11.  lieiUie.ad  of  1.  ||  4:20.  the  1.  furnace 

8:9.  stones  are  i.  ||  27:5,  not  lift  i.  tool  on 

a8:23.  earth  be  i.  ||  48.  yoke  of  i.  Jer.  2H:14. 
Jof.  8:31.  110  man  left  i.  I|  17:16.  chariots  oft. 
Jud.  1:19.  chariots  ofi.  ||  4:3.  9WI  chariots  ofi. 
I  S.  17:7.  his  spear  weiglied  liUO  shekels  ofi. 
2S.  1-3:31.  under  harrows  of  i.     ICh.-2(l::l. 

23:7.  r-nred  with  i.  ||  I  K.  6:7.  nor  i.  liearil 
I  K.  M:.il.  furnace  ofi.  ||  -^hll.  horns  ofi. 
SK.  n;i;.  and  the  i.  did  swim,  2  Ch.  18:10. 
I  Ch.  'i'-.W.  David  prepared  i.  29:2,7. 
Jb.  19:21.  and  i.  pen  tj  20:24.  from  i.  weapon 

2?:2.  i.  uiil  of  earth  ||  10:18.  like  i.  ||  41:27. 
I'.>.  2:9.  a  r.Kl  ofi.  II  105:1^.  laid  in  i.  107:10. 

107:|i;.  cut  bars  ofi.  ||  1  19:8.  fetters  ofi. 
Pr.  27:17.  (.  .har|ieneth  i.  I|  Ec.  10:10.  i.  Mnnt 
l«.  10:31.  cut  with  i.  II  4.'>:3.  1  will  cut  bars  of  i. 

4^:1.  neck  an  i.  sinew  ||  f;0:I7.  for  stones  i. 
Jer.  1:18.  an  i.  pdlar  ||  15:12.  the  northern  i. 

17:1.  a  |>en  ofi.  ||  28:13.  make  vokes  ofi. 
F.z.  4:3.  an  i.  pan  ||  27:19.  w.lh  bright  i.  13. 
Da.  2:33.  legs  ofi.  31—42.  ||  7:7.  i.  teeth,  19. 
Mi.  4:13.  thy  hom  i.  ||  Ac.  12:10.  the  i.  gate 
1  Ti.  4:2.  their  con-xience  seared  with  hot  i. 
lie.  2:97.  rod  of  i.  12:5.  I  19:15.  ||  9:9.  breast-pl.  i. 

See  nR\9s. 
IRONS,  ..  Jb.  41:7.  skin  with  barbed  i. 
IR-.'<IIEMESII,.4ei(7  o/(Ae*iOT.     Jos.  19:41. 
I R  PEEL,  irealli,nr  medidnecf  Ood.  Jos.  I8-.27. 
IRC,  .IciJu.     As  Is.     1  Ch.  4:15. 
IRNAHASII.     ICh.4:l'2. 
IS  8lgni6e«,    (I)  TAe  ezistenct  of  a  persim  or 


ISH 

rtin  ',  1  Co.  8:4.     He.  11:6.     (2)  Rrj.iMfni--, 
Ex.  19:11.  Mat.  36:26,28.    (3) /.roils,  iirtrinf.- 
(i>,  Uo.  6:2;i.  I  7:7.     (4)  Otighl  In  hr,  or  let  il  I'r, 
lie.  13:4.     (.■»!  Cioi.<is(ftA  i»,  llo.  f:fi. 
ISA.\(^  .liH:,orlaiijklrr.  He  was  a  lypeofChrist, 
in  that  lie  was,  (1)  7'Ac  fvn  cf  Aliriihain,  hs 
C*ri.«l  is  ..ail/ («  ir.    Mat.  1:1.     He.  2:16.     (2) 
CArtst,  like  Isaac,  iras  nwtketl  by  the  rhildren  of 
honiliiffe,  I.n.  18::f3.  (:i)  Chrht  iras  ted  <l<  a  lomit 
lo  Ufj/.iiii'Jjcc,  Is.  .5:1:7.  (4)  Chri~t  nosoffmd 
up  HM  the  ci-(i.,s,  IIS  Isaac  on  the  altar. 
Co.  17:19.  call  his  nnnie  I.  21:3.  jj  21.  with  I. 
21:10.  mil  heir  with  /.  ||  12.  for  in  /.  shall  thy 

seed  bo  called,  llo.  ;l:ll.   lie.  11:18. 
22:2.  take  Ihv  only  son  /.  ||  9.  Iioiiml  /. 
34:4.  take  a  wile  lor  /.  ||  14.  a|i|ioinlcil  fur  /. 

K*.  I.  went  to  meilit;ite  ||  ti7.  cumrortud 
2.'i;.i.  gave  all  10  /.  ||  11.  (lod  blessed  /. 
20.  /.was  III  years  old  ||2I.  /.entreat,  d  Ijii'  I.. 
36.  /.  was  sixty  ]|28.  /.  loved  K9:iii 
26:8.  /.  wasspn'riing  ||  12.  /.  sowed  and 
:i.").  a  grief  lo  /.  ||  2r::lO.  end  of  blessing  .lacoli 
28:1.  /.  calli'd  Jacob  ||  5.  sent  Jacoli  away 
31:  l'3.  except  fear  of  /.  ||  :15:'7.  canii-  lo  /. 
3.5:29.  /.  gave  up  Hie  gllosl  ||  46:1.  lu  C.id  of 
48:16.  let  name  of  inv  falher  /.  he  on  llieiii 
49:31.  buried  /.  ||  5J:2I.  he  swaic  to  /. 
Ex.  3:6.  the  Cod  of  /.  15,1!-.  j  4:5.    Ce.  :)2.9.     I 
K.  18:36.   1  Cli.29:l8.   2  l,'h.  30:6.    iMiil.2-J:3'!. 
Mk.  12:26.     Lu. -X)::!?.     Ac.  3:13.  !  7::i:!. 
Jos.  24::i.  gave  him  /.  ||  4.  gave  to  /.  J:icob 
Am.  7:9.  high  places  of  /.  j|  H'.  hoii.se  of  /. 
Mat.  1:-J.  Abrnhaiii  licg:it  /.   I.ii.  :i:31.  Ar.  7:8. 
Rn.  9:10.  coiireived  bv  /.  ||  (la.  4:2^.  as  /.  was 
lie.  1 1:9.  dwelling  with  ||  IV.  olfered,  .la.  2.21. 
20.  by  fiiith  /.  ble.-ised  Jacob  and  Esau 
See  J.\eiiii. 
ISAIAH,  or  ESAIAS,  .s'„/iyi(i..ii  ,f  thr  /.ord. 

2  K.  111:!,  to  /.  ihe  proplii-l,  sun  of.  Is.  :I7:2. 
20:11.  /.cried  lo  the  Lord,  2  ill.  :I2:20. 

Is.  20::i.  as  my  servant  /.  Iiith  walked  naked 
.Mat.  3:3.  spoken   bv  /•.'.  4:14.  I  8:17.  j  I  •:17.  |  13: 
I  I.   Lu.:l:4.  .In.  i:-.':i.  1  l:'::'.-!. 

1.5:7.  wi  11  did  /.'.  piophe.-v,  .Mk.  7:6. 
Ln.  1:17.  book  of  /:.  ||  Jii.  12::i9.  K.  said  again 
Jii.  12:41.  ihe-e  llinits  .-aid  K.  when  he  saw 
.Ac.  8:28.  read  /•:.  ||  "0:15.  spake  Holy  C.  bv  K. 
Ro.  9:27.  F..  alsocr.etli  ||  --"J.  as  /•;.  said 

10:16.  /•:.  sailll,  Lord  ?  ||  '30.  K.  is  very  liold 

15:12.  IC.  sailll,  there  shall  be  a  root  of  Jc:--se 
Ir^C.AII,  .^Hfii'iliiin-,  (u- rKecWiN--.    Cc.  1I:'29. 
ISCAKIOT,  Rrlriltiiliini,  rremnpiv.^e.  or  a  man 

of  mvrdrr.  Mat.  10:1. 
IsilDl).   I  Ch.  ■;:I8. 
ISIlliAH,  Traoipullitil.    I  ('11.4:17. 
ISIIH.VK,  F.ilmi,xlrd,euiidird.  Ce.  25.:;. 
ISHBISHENil,  Siltio<rin  pmpltecy,  m  capliBitij 

in  prophi  rti,  2  S.  2:8. 
ISH-r.OSHETII,jJmun  of  .■.hitmr.  2  S.  2.8. 
ISHI,  Mij  salralioa.  llo. 2:111. 
I.SHIAH,  n  i.ithr  l.ord.    I  Cli.  7:3.  |  21:21. 
I!^I1IJAI1,  Ezr.  111:31.  .sous  of  llnrini  /. 
I.-;HM.\1I,  .«:.-./iii/cccc,  or  dr.'vliUwn.   I  Cll.  1:3. 
LSIIM  \EI.,  n„d  halli  lirard. 
Ge.  16:11.  c:ill  his  name  /.  ||  Hi.  llagar  bare  /. 

17:18.  O  that  /.  might  live  ||2:l.  as  for  /.  I  have 
25.  /.  was  13  years  ||  25:9.  Isa.ie  and  /.  biirifd 

3.5:12.  c.neratiniis  ol  /.  13:Ii:.   I  Cli.  1:29. 
17.  life  of  /.  y.a.  II  28:9.  went  i:s:iii  lo  /. 

3  K.  2.5:2:1.  /.  caun'  lo  Cedaliali,  Jer.  4ll:H. 

1  Ch.  I  :•;.«.  Isaac  and  /.  ||  8:38.  /.  sous  of,  19: 1 1. 

2  Ch.  19:11.  son  of  /.  ruler  ||  9:1:1.  look  /.  into 
Jcr.  40:1  I.  luilli    ent  /.  ||  41:2.  /.  s te  Gedal 

41:6.  /.  went  forlli  lo  meet  ||  15.  /.  esciipeil 
II?HMAEL11'ES.    (U:.37:'37, 1  :19:1.    Jud.  8:24. 

Ps.  8.'l:6. 
I  p  II M  A 1  A 1 1,  //roriii «',  or  obeying  the  I^rd.  Poll 

of  Obadiah,  2Cli.  27:19. 
ISHMERAI,  jJicrrf-    '  Ch.  8:18. 
ISIIN  \N,  Hid,  l.rokrn.     I  Ch.8:2'!,25. 
ISll'l'OH,  .»  I'oodmun.     2  S.  10:6,8. 
ISHCAII,  Plain,  niaul.     Ce.  46:17. 
ISIir.M,  The  same.     I  Ch.  7::)0. 
IHlll'l,  The  same.     1  S.  11:19. 
ISLAND,  s,  s.  Jb.  22:30.  1.  oflhe  innocent 
Is.  11:11.  I.  ortl:e  sea  ||  13:22.  i.  shall  cry 

:)4:11.  wild  beasts  of  i.  ||  11:1.  keepsileu'ce,  O  1. 

12:12.  praise  in  tl-e  i.  ||  15.  I  will  iiiakei-i\ers  i. 

.59:18.  to  li.ei.  he'll  repavjIJer.  .5:l::l9.  bea.-lof  i. 
Ac.  27:16.  a  certain  i.  26.  |  ■.■8:1,7,9. 
Re.  6:14.  every  i,  was  moved  out,  10:20. 
ISLE,  P,  s.  Ge.  10.5.  i.  of  the  Gentil:  8  divided 
Est.  10:1.  Ahasncriis  laid  a  tribute  on  the  i. 
Ps.  72:10.  kings  of  the  i.  ||  97:1.  let  i.  be  gl.ad 
Is.  iX):!;.  inhabitant  of  the  i.  23:9,6.  |  43:10. 

94:1.5.  glorify  Lord  in  i.  ||  4'l:15.  taketli  uptlie  i. 

4I:.5.  the  i.  saw  il  ||  49:1.  li.Kten  O  i.  tome 

42:4.  the  i.  sl!:ill  wait  for  bis  law 

51:.i.  ;.  shall  wait,  6(1:9.  ||  6i'.:19.  i.  afar  ofl" 
Jcr.  2:10. 1.  ofChittiin  ||2S:-3'-'.  kings  of  i.  ||  31:10. 
E7..  26:15.  the  i.  shake  at  sound  of  thy  fall,  18. 

27:.'l.  a  merchant  for  many  i.  6,7,15,:t5. 

39:6.  on  them  that  ilw.  II  carelessly  in  the  i. 
Da.  11:18.  lurn  his  face  loi.  ||  /.ph.  2: 11.  i.  wora. 
Ac.  13:6.  gone  thro'  i.  ||  'J8:ll.  wintered  in  i. 
Re.  1:9.  I  John  was  in  the  t.  called  Patlnoa 
ISMACIILMI,    Clearing  to,  lean'op  upon,    or 

jionedio  Ihe  Lord.    2Ch. 31:13. 
1  I.-IIMAIAH.    IS,  P3:5. 


I?'PAII,  .t  jasper  stone.   1  Ch.  8:16. 

IPUAEL,.^  prince  of  the  glronis  Ood,tr  onel/utt 
hnth  obtained  a  princelif  poirer  from  God. 

Ce.  :I2:^38.  name  be  /.  35:10.  1  K.  18:31. 
17:31.  /.  bmved  himself  upon  the  bed's  head 
49:24.  from  thence  is  the  sliepli.,  the  stone  of/. 

Kx.  4:*3'2.  /.  is  my  son  ||  5:2.  lo  let  /.  go 
14:5.  li:ue  let  /.  go  ||  •35.  let  us  lb  e  from  /. 
:iil.  Lord.-aved  /.  ||  17:11.  /.  prevailed 
:l2:l:l.  /.  thy  servant  ||  Le. '34:10.  man  of  /. 

Nu.  Ul:^39.  Lord  hath  spoken  good  concerning  /. 

:!6.  many  lliousauds  of  /.  ||  ^30:14.  hrolhcr  /. 
21:'.'.  /.  vowed  II  n.  Uieu  /.  sang  this  song 
2:1:7.  defy  /.  ||  ■3:1.  shall  be  said  of  /.  whal 
21:17.  sceptre  lisc  out  of/.  I|  18.  /.  do  v;iliaiilly 
'^r.K.  Phinehns  went  artir  the  man  of  /. 

lie.  '35:1  .  thai  h-s  iiiiuie  lie  not  [nit  out  of/. 
:i;i:lli.  leach  /.  iby  law  l|-;8.  /.  dwell  in  safety 

Jos.  ■;:II.  ;.  liallisiuiied||'32:-32. /.  hcfluill  know 
21:31.  /.served  Ihe  LordHJiid.  I:'38.  /.  was  sir. 

Jud.  ■:;:!-3.  lii.iy  prove  /.  3:1.  ||  5:11.  governors 
6:14.  save  /.  I.5,:«i,:t7.  ||  7:'2.  lest  /.  vaunt 
10.9.  /.  soic  distressed  ||  16.  soul  grieved  for  /. 
11:13.  /.  look  my  land  ||  '.«1:;B.  smote  before/. 

1  .'^.  4:'.'.  /.  wassinilteu,  10.  I|  17.  /.  is  tied 
9:'!0.  desire  of /.  ||  l:l:4.  /.  had  an  aliomiiialion 
I5:-»I.  stlength  of  /.  not  lie  ||  17:45.  armies 

2  S.  1:19.  beiiutynf/.  slain  ||  19:8.  /.  had  lied 

1  K.  4:2il.  Juihill  and  /,  wi're  many  as  sand 
2.5.  Jiiiliili  iMid  /.dwelt  safely,  .ler. '3:i:6. 

9:7.  ;.  be  a  pioverl.  ||  1 1:-.'5.  abhorred  /.  12:19. 
1  1:15.  Lord  shall  smite  /.  ||  18:17.  trnublPlh  /. 

2  K.  1II::H.  cuI  /.  sliiirt  ||  14:12.  worse  before  /. 
11:27.  111.1  1.1. . I  out  /.  II  17:6.  carried  /. '3:l:'37. 

1  (11.29:18.  the  Cod  of /.  1  K.  18:30.  2Cli.C;16. 

|:iO:i;.  Jer.  31:1. 

2  Cll.  9:8.  becaii.se  thy  Cod  loved  /.to  establish 
Ezr,  2:59,  w  lielhcr  tliey  were  of  /.  Ne,  7:61. 

3:11.  mercy  I'oreverlo  /.  ||  10:10.  tres|  ass  of  /. 

P.. .  14:7.  /.  be  glad,  .53:6.  ||  '32:23.  fear  ye  seed  ot 
'3.5:'>>.  redeem  /.  OCi.d  ||  1'8:'3I-.  fnunlain  of 
78:.59.  he  abhorred  /.  jj  .-^1:11.  1  would  none  of 
.';:t:l.  iiaiue  of /.  II  114:9.  /.  his  douiinioii 
191:4.  keepelli  /.  |{  l-.>5:5.  peace  on  /.  I-3f  :6. 
i:«):7.  let  /.  hope  in  the  Lord,  131:3. 
i:i.5:4.  cho-en  /.  ||  M7:'3.  outcatlsr.f  / 
1 19:2.  lei  1  reioic-  in  him  that  made  him 

Is.  I::i.  /.  dolliuol  know  II  19:'K.  blessed  be  /. 
'3".  :6.  /.blossom  ||41:8.  /.  art  my  servant 
49:21.  /.  to  rohbc  IS  ||  43:28.  /.  lii  reproaches 
44:.5.  name  of  /.  ||  45: 1.  /.  mine  elect 
45: 17.  /.  shall  be  saved  ||  S5.  seed  of  /.  be 
48:1.  bv  name  of/  jj  49:5.  lliough  I  be  11.11  ga. 
49:6.  preserved  of  /.  ||  .56:8.  outlasts  of /. 
63:16.  and  though  /.  in  knowledge  us  not 

Jer.  '3:.5.  /.  was  holiness  ||  14.  is  /.  a  servant .' 
3:'23.  salvation  of  /.  I|  10:16.  /.  the  rod,  51:19. 
14:8.  hope  of  /.  17:13.  ||  4S:'37.  /.  a  derision 
49:1.  Iialli  /.  nnsi.ns:  [|  .50:17.  /.  isscallered 
.5!:ig.  I  will  bring  /.|i  '30.  iniMUity  of/,  be 
5I:.5,  /.  not  forsaken  ||  I.a,2:5,  swallowed 

E-z,  11:13.  full  end  of  /.  ||  '.iV:'*.  I  sanctify  /. 
44:10.  /.  went  astray  ||  llo.  4:1.5.  /.  play  harlot 

Ho.  4:16.  /.  slidelli||.5:3.  /.  is  not  hid,  6:10. 
5:.5.  I  sluill  fall  ||  8.2.  /.  shall  cry,  My  Cod 
8:3.  /.  hath  cast  oil' ||  8.  is  swallowed  up 

14.  /.  halh  rorgoUen  ||  9:7.  I.  ^hall  know  it 
9:10.  I  found  /.  ||  111:1.  /.  isan  empty  vine 
111:6.  /.  I.e  asliaiiicd  ||  8.  sin  of  /.  deslroyed 
11:1.  when  /.  was  a  child,  then  I  loved  iiiui 
II:.--.  how  deliver  thee  /.  ?  ||  1'3:I2.  /.  served 

Jo.  3:2.  iiiv  li.ritage  /.  H  Am.  7:11.  captive,  17. 

Mi.  1:15.  gb.rv  of/,  ||,5:1,  Ibe  judge  of/. 

Ln.  1:51.  holpeu  /.  ||  Ju.  3:111.  miL-ler  of/. 

Ac,  -38:20,  n.r  bo|ie  of/,  ||  llo.  9:6,  mil  all  /, 

Ro,  9:-37.  though  I iber  of  /,  ||:)1.  but  1  wl.icli 

10:19.  did  not  /.  know  ?  ||  1 1:7.  /.  nol  obtained 

1  Co.  111:18.  /.  alter  the  llesli  ||  Ca.6:l6.  peace  011 

Phil.  :i:5.  oflhe  stock  of /.of  the  tribe  of  Benj. 

Jl.^oiusl  ISRAEL.  Nu.  21:1.  Arad  fought  -/. 
■Zt.  Sihon  -/,  ll:-30,  || --i:l:-33,  nortiviiiat.iin 
25:3,  and  anger  oflhe  Lord  was  klmlled -/,  :i-3: 
1;!.  Jud.  9:14,20.  |  3:8.  |  10:7.  2  S.  --4:1.  9  K. 
13:3.  1  Ch. 27:24.  2Ch,  '38:13.  Ps.  78:21. 

Jos.  8:14.  kincs  of  Canaan  went-/.  ll:5.|-34;9. 

Jud.  3:12.  Egfon  [|  6:2.  Midian  ||  11:1.  Amnion 
11:25.  Balak,  did  he  ever  strive  -/.  ? 

I  .«.  4:9.  in  array  -/. 7:7,10.  |  31:1.   1  Ch.  10:1. 

1  K.  '30:'36.  Ren-liiulad  lo  figlil  -/.  2  K.  1:8. 

2  K.  1:1.  Mreib  leb.-lled  ||  17:13.  testilied  -/. 

1  (.'h.  91:1.  Satin  stood  np||  2  Ch.  11:1.  went  -I. 
Jer.  ;16:2.  I  have  spoken  ||  Am.  7:17.  priiplcsy 
llo.  11:2.  he  maketli  intercession  -/. 
j»/nSRAEL.  Ex.  18:5.  chose  able  men  out 
Nu.  16:34.-/.  fled  ||  De.  13:11.  hear,  21:21. 
Jos.  7:2.5.  -/.  stoned  Ai  ban  ||  Jnd.  8:'37.  xvciit 

1  P.  9;-J2.  sons  did  tit-/.  II  3:90.  -/.  knew 
4:1.  xvord  came  In  ||  1 1:2.  reproach  on  all  -/. 
18:16.  ./.  loved  David  ||  28::i.  lamented 

2  P.  3:1-3.  bring  about  -/.  ||  37.  understood 
19:12.  this  thing  before  ||  16:91.  shall  hear 
17:10.  -/.  know  ||  18:17.  -/.  fled,  ever>-  man 
19:11.  speech  of-/,  is  come  to  nic 

I  K.  1:'30.  eves  of-/,  on  lliee  ||  9:15.  set  faces 
3:'38. -/.  heard  oflhe  judgment  of  Solomon 
8:69.  -/.  olTered  1|  12:18.-/.  stoned  Adoriim 
14:13. -/.shall  mourn  ||  18:19.  gather    /. 
22:17.  Isaw-/.  sciillered,2Cl),  18:16, 

1  Ch.  11:4.  David  and  -/.  ivent  to  Jcrusnl.  13:8 

ia'3 


ISR, 

\  Ch.  15:38.  -/  lironglit  ark  11  fl9;VSl.  olieveil 
2  Ch.  lil.  -/.  forsniik  law  ||  l:i:l.  hear'nit  •-/. 

13:1.5.  God  a le  -/.  ||  ■i):-13.  ruin  of  all  -/. 

31:1.  -/.  went  oiil  iimt  brake  llli:  iirinucri 
E/.r.  a-.lt).  -/.  ilwelt  in  their  cities,  .\i'.  7:73. 

!'):;».  niadu  -/.  8vvear||  .\e.  I'J;-I7.  save  porlions 
D.i.9:7.  bi'Innsplh  tii-/.  ||  11.    /.  lrans;ri-«si'd 
Ma.  1: 1,  reiiitiniber  ye  the  l:i\v  ol"  .Moses  lor  -A 
Bo.  9:(i.  aro  not  -/.  ||  ll;-2li.  ■/.  be  saved 
Cam;)  u/l.sKAKI,.   i;\.  H;I9.  angel  went 

14:20.  a  cliiinl  between  Ki:yptniria  and  -/- 

Jo^.ti:m.  make  ./.a  cnrge)j  -J.i.  witl t  tJie-/. 

1  S.  1:3.  -/.  am  I  esraped  ||  >  H.  3:-M. 

For  ISK,\I'.I,.  liv.  16:1.  all  (iod  had  done  -/. 

8.   Jon.  24:31.  Jnd.  2:7,10.   1  K.  »:i;i;. 
3os.  10:14.  L.  funght  -/.  |j  Jml.  li:  1.  ^jii.^tcnance 

1  S.  7:9.  S;iinncl  cried  ||  30:-i'i.  ordittamc 

2  K.  14:20.  there  was  not  any  helper-/. 

1  Uli.6:'l9.  atoiiMiueiit -/.  2.>:1    \e    10:33. 
Vs.  81:4.  st:itiite  ■/.  |;  Is.  4i;:13.  -/.  niv  glory 
Zch.  12:1.  w..rd  of  Lord  -/.  ||  Ho.   lo':l.  prav.r 
From  ISIt.\Hl,.  Ex.  12:1.'>.  i-utoll'-/.  Nu.  l:i;13. 
Nil.  25:4.  wrath  may  be  turned  awav  -/. 
De.  17:12.  init  evil -/.  22:11.  Jml.  21:13. 
1  S.  4:21.  glory  departed,  22.  ||  7:14.  t:iken 

17:2  ;.  away  reproach  -/.  ||  2  S.  24:2.'i. 
Ne.  13:3.  .separated  -/.  ||  la.  9:14.  cut  oft' -A 
Ho.  M:ti. -/.  w;i3  it  aldo,  workmen  made  it 
/«  ISll.VEL.    Ge.  31:7.  had   wroiislit   folly-/. 
De.  22:22.  Jos.  7:1."..  Jiid.  20:11, 111. 

4U:7.  eiratter  tlieni  -/.  1|  Le.  20:2.  of  slr;tngers 
sojourn  -/.  2'2:1S.   K/..  14:7. 
Nu.  1:3.  able  to  go  forth  to  war  -/.  45.  1  2i":2. 
111.  heads  of  thousands  -/.  10:4.  ||  3:13.  born 

18:1  1.  devoted-/  be  thine,  21.  ||  23:21.  pe  vets. 
De.  25:7.  raise  a  name  ||  10.  called  -/.house 

31:10.  ;irose  not  prophet  since  -/.  like  Moses 
Jn.l.  5:7.  ce.ased  ■/.  till  I  Debonih  arose, 8. 
Rn.  4.7.  manner-/.  1)  14.  name  I'lmotis 
1  .S.  3:11.  do  a  thing  -/.  ||  9:9.  beforetinie  -/. 

11:13.  s.alvatiou  -/.  11:15.  ||  17:25.  free  -/. 

I7:4li.  a  God  -/.  ||  18:18.  what  f;ilher's  family 

2  .;15.  hke  In  thee  -/.  ?  ||  2  S.  3:3.s.  fallen 
a  S.  5:2.  thou  broughtest  -/.  1  Ch.  11:2. 

13:12.  ought  to  be  done  ||  13.  the  fools  -/. 

19:22.  pe:u-eable  -/.  ||  21:4.  nor  kill  any  -/. 

1  K.  14:10.  I  will  cut  off-/.  21:21.  2  K.  9:8. 
18:3  i.  art  God  -/.  ||  19:18.  left  700.1  -/. 

2  K.  1:3.  is  not  a  God  -/.  t;:ll>.  ||  5:8.  prophet 
5:15.  no  God,  but  -/.  ||  0:12.  prophet  -/.  telleth 

J  Cli.  12:40.  was  joy  -/.  ||  2  Ch.  7:18.  be  ruler 

a  C.';.  2l:ie.  had  done  good  ||  34:21.  are  left 
31:33.  -/.  to  serve  the  Lord  ||  35:18.  like  that 
35:  -'5.  ordinance  -/.  ||  Ezr.  10:2.  hope  -/. 

Ps.  7  ;:1.  name  is  great  -/.  ||  78:5.  a  law  -f. 

Is.  8:18.  for  wonders  -/.  ||  44:23.  glorified 

Jer.  29:23.  villany  -/.  ||  32:20.  and  wonders  -/. 

E/..  12:33.  proverb,  ina.  ||  .39:7.  Holy  One-/. 
.39:11.  place  of  graves  [)  44:28.  no  possession 
45:8.  his  possession-/.  Ij  10.  oblition  for  prince 

Ito.  13:1.  exalted  -/.  ||  Mi. 5:2.  be  ruler  -/. 

M-it.  8:10.  so  great  faltll,  no,  not  -/.  Lu.  7;'J. 
9:;13.  saying.  It  was  never  so  sei.'n  -/. 

1-11.2:34.  for  the  Hill  and  rising  of  many  -/. 
4:2».  many  widows  -/.  [(  27,  lepers  -/. 

Liiad«f  ISUABL.  1  S.  13:19.  no  smith  -/. 

2  K.  5:2.  brought  a  little  maid  out  of-/. 
0:23.  hands  of  S^iia  came  no  more  in  -/. 

2  Ch.  31:7.  cut  down  idols  throng!)  the  -/. 

Kz.7:2.saith  tile  Lordto-/.||  1 1:17.  give  you 
I2:in.  sailh  Lord  of-/.  ||  13:9.  nor  enter,  21:38. 
21:2.  prophesy  against  -/.  ||  25:3.  Aha,  against 
95:'t.  rejoiced  agtiinst  -/.  ||  27:17.  -/.  niercliants 
38:18.  Gog  came  against  -/.  H  19.  shaking  in  -/. 
4:):2.  in  visions  he  hronght  me  to  -/. 

Mat.  2:21.  took  the  child  and  came  into    /. 

JI/a/tlSltAKL.si;..   I  K.  14:10.  Jeroboam,  l.'>:2fi, 
30,34.  I  10:19,20.  |  22:.V>. 

1  K.  10:3.  na.asha-/.  13.  I|  21:22.  Ahab 

2  K.  3:3.  Jerob.  son  of  Noliat  -/.  to  .<m,  10:29,31. 

I  13:2,0,11.  I  14:24.  ]  15:9,18,94,28.  I  2:1:1.-.. 
Mr,i  „r  ISItAEL.  Jos.  10:24.  called  for-/. 
Jud.  21:11.  -/.  gathered  ||  20. -/.  went  out 

31.  ./.  gave  place  to  the  [lenjamites 

1  S.  14:24.  -/.  distressed  ||  31:1.  -/,  tied 

2  S.  2:7.  Abner  was  lieaten  and  the  -/. 
15:13.  -/.after  .\bsaloin  ||  10: IS.  -/.  choose 
19:43.  fiercer  than  -/.  ||  2:t;9.  gone  away 

rs.78:31.sraoledown    /.  ||  Is.  41:14.  fear  not-/. 

Ac.  2:22.  -/.  hear  ||  3: 12.  -/.  why  marvel  > 
5:35.  ye  -/.  lake  heed  ||  13:10.  give  audience 
21:28.  Jews  of  Asia  crying  out  -/.  help 

0  ISRAEL.  Ex.  :t2:4.  be  thy  gods,  O  /. 
Nu.24:5.  how  goodly  are  tliv  tabernacles,  O/. 
I).-.  4:1.  hearken,  O  I.  97:9.'  Is.  48:12. 

5:l.he.ar,  O  I.  0:3,4.1  9:1.  |  20:3.  l's.5n:7.  181:8. 

Is.  41:1.  .Mk.  12:29. 
33.-29.  h.ippy  art  thou,  0  /.  ||  Jos.  7:13. 
2S.  90:1.  his  tents,  O  /.  2  K.  12:10. 

1  K.  12:28.  thy  gods,  O  I.-]\  Ps.  115:9.  O  /.  trust 
Is.  40:27.  speakest,  O/.  ?    my  way  is  hid 

43:1.  0  /.  fear  not,  Jer.  30:10.  ]  40:27. 
22.  weary  of  me,  O  /.||44:21.  remember  these, 
O  /.  art  my  servant,  O  /.  49:3. 
Jer.  4:1.  if  thou  will  return,  01.  Ho.  14:1. 
Ho.  9:1.  rejoice  not,  O  I.  ||  10:9.  hast  sinned 
13:9.  O  /.  Ihou  hast  destroyed  thvself 
Am.  4:12.  meet  thy  God  l|  Zph.  3:i4.slioiit,  01. 
Occr  ISEAEL.  Jud.  9:22.  reigned  -/. 


ISS 

1  S.  8:1.  Judges  -/.  [1  13:1.  reiinied  two  vears 

2  S.  2:10.  reigned  -/.  3:10.  I  .5:2.  1  Cli.  il:3. 
7:20.  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  the  God  -/. 

1  K.  1:31.  Solomon  -/.  ||  1 1:37.  Jeroboam 
14:14.  raise  a  king  ||  15:25.  Nadab   /. 
10:8.  Elah  ||  111.  Onirl  ||29.  Allah  l|  22:51. 

2  K.  3:1.  Jehorain  ||  9.3.  Jehu,  8:12.  I  10:30. 
13:1.  Jehoahaz,  10.  |{  1.5:8.  Zechariah 

15:17.  .Menahem  ||  2:1.  Tekahiah  ||  17:1.  floshea 
1  C'h.  20:2i».  outward  business  ||  29::i0.  tinier 
I's.  ii.s::t4.  excellency  is  -/.  ||  Ec.  1:12.  king 
l."^R.AEL,  joined  with  pfoplr.  Nn.  21:0. 
I)c.  21:t<.  be  mi-rcifnl,  I)  Lonl,  lo  Ihv  -/.  2:1:1.5. 
Jos.  8::a.  bless  the  -/.  ||  Jud.  1 1:23.  before  his 
2S.  :!:IM.  by  David  I  will  save  mv  -/. 
.5:2.  lo  feed  mv  -/.  7:7.  1  Ch.  ll!2. 

12.  for  Ins-/.  sake||7:10.  place  for,  lCli.I7:9. 
7:24.  lial  conlirmed  to  thyself  thy  -/. 
1  K^::0.  when  thy  -/.  be  smitten,  2Ch.  0:94. 
:I8.  prayer  in;ide  liy  -/.  ||  43.  fear  as  thy 
50.  the  Lord  hath  given  rest  to  his  -/. 

1  Ch.  17:7.  he  ruler  over  my  -/.  2  Ch.  0:5. 
21.  like  mv  •/.  II  29.  thy  -/.  thine  own 

2  Cli.31:«.bie.-seil  his  -/.  ||:i.-.:3.  serve  his-/. 
Ezr.  7:l:t.  -/.  minded  to  go  ||  9:1.  not  separated 
I's.  1:15:12.  gave  for  a  lieril;ige  to  ids  -/. 

Jer.  7:12.  wickedness  of  ||  12.  -/.  lo  inherit 
30::i.  bring  again  captivity  of  mv,  .Am.  9:14. 
Ez.  3;;:8.  yield  fruit  to-/.  ||  12.  liiy  -/.  to  walk 
:18:1 4.-/.  dwelleth  safely  [|  10.  ii]i  against  iny 
Am.  7:15.  prophe-y  to  iny  -/.  ||  8:2.  end  on 
Mat. 9:0.  rule  my-/.  ||  Lil.2:32.  glory  of 
.\c.  4:27.  -/.  were  gathered  ||  13:17.  God  of  this 
Prince,  of  ISRAEL.  Nn.  1:44.  |  7:2,e4.     1  Ch. 
»2:17.  I  2:1:2.  |  28:1.    aCh.  12:G.  |  21:1.     Ez. 
19:1.  [21:12. 129:0.  |  4:5:9. 
Ti;  or  tinto  ISRAEL.  Ge.  40:2.  God  spake 
49:2.  hiaikeu  -/.  ||  Ex.  1K;9.  Lord  lialh  done 
1  S.  1.5:2.  Aiualek  did  -/.  ||  2  S.  3:19.  good 

1  Ch.  16:17.  same  for  a  law  -/.  I's.  10.5:10. 
21:3.  ca-tse  of  trespass  -/.  H  22:9.  quietness 

2  Ch.  2:4.  ordinance  -/.  ||  Ezr.  7:11.  stalules 
Ps.  13.5:1-'.  heritage-/.  13;:22.  ||  147:19.  jiidgni. 
Is.  1  !:!0.  as  it  was  -/.  ill  the  day  he  came 
Jer.  2:31.  a  wilderness-/.  ||  31:9.  a  f:itlier -A 
Ho.  14:.5.  dew-/.  ||  Lu.  1:S0.  his  showing-/. 
Ac.  1:0.  i-islore  kingdom  -/.  ||  .5:31.  |  13:2:1. 
Ko.  10:21.  but  -/.  hi-  sailh  ||  1 1:9.5.  happened 

■/•/■i4f.so/ ISRAEL. 
Ge.  49:10.  judge  as  one  of  -/.  I|  28.  twelve  -/. 
Ev.  24:4.  twelve  pillars  arcording  to  the  12.  -/. 
Nn.  31:4.  10.10  ihroiigh  -/.  ||9.  -/.  keep  his  own 
De.  29:21.  toevil  out  of-/.  ||  :13.  -/.  gathered 
Jos.  3:12.  like  12  out  of-/.  ||  4:5.  nuniher  of -/. 

7:10.  brought  /.  bv  -  ||  12:7.  land  gave  lo  -/. 

19:51.  -/.  diviiled'll  2J:H.  -/.  sent  to  Reuben 

24:1.  Joshua  gathered  the  -/.  lo  Sberhein 
Jud.  18:1.  Dan  notamong  the  -/.  ||  20:2.  i  liiif  of 

20:10.  take  111  men  of  lliUoiltof  all  -/. 

21:5.  who  of-/,  came  not  n)i?  ||  15.  breach  in 
1  3.2:28.  did  I  rlioo  e  him  ontof  all  -/.  ? 

9:21.  smallest  of-/.  ||  10:20.  caused  all  -/. 

15:17.  wast  thon  not  made  head  of  -/.  ? 
2S.  .5:1.  -/.  to  D:ivhl  ||  7:7.  speak  1  with  -/.? 

15:9.  is  one  of  the  -/.  ||  l:i.  sent  spies  Ihrongh 

19:9.  at  strife  through  -/.  ||24.2.  go  thiough  -/. 
1  K.8:IB.  no  city  outof  -I.  to  lurid, 2  Ch.  0:5. 

11:32.  have  chosen  Jeiiisalem  out  of-/.  14:21. 
9  K.  21:7.   2Ch.  12:13.  |  :!;!:7. 
9  Ch.  ll:l'l.  our  of-/,  such  asset  tbeirliearts 
Ezr.  6:17.  ntfered  twelve  goals  according  to  -/. 
Ps.  78:55.  made  -/.  to  dwell  in  their  tents 
Ez.  .37:19.  lake  -/.  ||  47:13.  lo  12-/.  ||  21:29. 

48:19.  serve  the  cilv  out  of  ||  31.  names  of-/. 
IIo.  .5:9.  among  -/.  HZcb.  9:1.  eyes  of  all  -/. 
Mat.  19:28.  judgin-;  the  twelve  -/.  Lu.  22:30. 
Re.  91:12.  gates  with  name  of  twelve-  -/. 
HV/AI.-^l!  \1;L.  Ex.  17:.-'.  foiighl -/.  :!4:27. 
De.  18:1.  no  iiilieritam  e    /.  ||  :i:!:21.  judgments 
Jos.  9:2.  fought  -/.  II  10:1.  made  pea-e  -/. 

1  S.  1.5:5.  to  light  ■/.  2.-':l.  2  S.  21:15. 

2  .■=.  10:19.  peace  -/.  ||  2  K.  17:18.  angrv 

2  Ch.  95:7.  Lord  is  not  -/.  ||  Mi.  0:2.  plead  -/. 
ISRAELITE.  Nu.  9.5:14.  /.  wasZimri 
2  S.  17:25.  .\ui:isa  an  /.  ||  Jn.  1:17.  /.  indeed 
Ro.  11:1.  1  also  am  ail  /.  of  seed  of  .Miraliam 
ISRAELITES.  Ex.  9:7.  of  raltle  of  /.  dead 
Le.  93:12.  all  /.  born  ||  Jos.  3:17.  A  |.assed 
Jos.  13:0.  by  lot  to  the  A  ||  Jnd.  2.1:21.  destrnved 

1  S.9:14.  so  Ihevdid  to  all  A  ||  M:!l.  be  with 
25:1. all  A  lacnenled  jj  29:1.  A  pitched  by 

2  S.  4:1.  the  I.  were  Iroubl-d  at  -Miner's  death 
2  K.  3:24.  A  smote  Moab||7:13.  multitude 

1  Ch.  9:2.  the  first  inhahitanls  were  A 
Ro.  9:4.  who  are  A  II 9  Co.  1 1:92.  ate  they  A 
ISRAELITISH.     Le.  24:10.  I.  woman,  II. 
ISSACHAR,  IVagrs,  ot  rnrard 
Ge.  30:18.  his  name  1. 1|  3.5:23.  Le.airs  son  A 

40:13.  sons  of  A   1  Ch.  7:1.  ||  49:14.  strong  ass 
Ex.  1:3.  Israel's  sons,  A  /ebulon.  1  Ch.2:I. 
Nn.  1:8.  prince  of  A  Nethaneel,  2:5.  |  7:18. 
De.  27:12.  A  to  bless  ||  33:18.  rejoice  A  in 
Jos.  7:10.  met  in  A  ||  1 1.  Manasseh  in  i. 
Jud.  5:15.  princes  of  A  ||  10:1.  Tola,  man  of 
I  K.  4:17.  officer  in  A  ||  1,5:27.  Baashaof  A 
1  Ch.  12:40.  nigh  to  A  ||  26:5.  A  son  of  Obed. 

27:18.  of  A  Oinri  ||2Ch.30:l8.  many  of  A 
Ez.  48:95.  A  a  portion  1126.  by  border  of  A  33. 
ISSUE,  s.  signifies,  (I)  CWWreii,  Ge.  48:6.    (9) 


JAC 

.1  icaij,  or  millet,    Ps.  68:20.     (3)  jJ  fiui,  ot 

runiojio-,    Le.  12:7.     (4)  Sad,  Ez..  '23:20.     (5| 

7'o;»-ocf.'<l/rmn,  2K. 20:18.     (0)  To Jlim,  Y.I.. 

47:8.     (7)  To  nisli  ftirth.  Jos.  8:22. 
Ge.  48:0.  thy  i.  u  hii  h  thou  liegettest  after 
Le.  12:7.  i. of  herblood,  15:25.    .Mat.  9:90.    Mk. 

5:95.    I,».  8:44. 

15:2.  ninning  i.  3.  |  22:4.  ||  15:8.  hath  i.  15:28. 
as.  3:29.  from  house  of  Joah  one  that  hath  an  i. 
2  K.  20: 18.  of  Ihv  sons  that  shall  i.  frmii  ihee 
Ez.  23:20.  i.  of  I'lorses  ||  47:8.  waters  i.  out 
M.at.  22:25.  no  i.  left  his  wife,  Lu.8:43. 
ISSI.'ED,  ;i.  Jos.  8:a->.  i.  out  of  the  city  against 
Jb.  38:8.  as  if  it  i.  ||Ez.  47:1.  waters  i.  12. 
Da.  7:10.  a  fiery  stream  i.  lie.  9:7,18. 
ISSIjES,  «.   Ps.  18:20.  Pr.  4:2:). 
ITALIAN.  Ac.  10:1.  of  111.-  A  band 
ITALY,   \  large  country  in  I-'.nrtipe.  Ac.  18:2. 

I  27:1.  lie. 13:24. 
ITCH,  ING,ii.  and;..  Dc.28:27.    2Ti.4:3. 
ITHAl,  Stroiirr,  or  cmnitijx  to.  1  Ch.  11:31. 
ITHAM.iR,  Thr.  rkaiine  of  nn  isle.  Ex.  6:2.3. 
ITHIEL,  God  Willi  we.  Pr.  30:1. 
ITII.MAll,  .In  orphan,  or  prrfeelion.  1  Ch.  7:37. 
ITII.NAN,  Reward,  $ttlar,j.  Jos.  15:23. 
ITIIKA,  jJ  remnant.    2  S.  17:25. 
ITMRA.N',  The  same.    Ge.:)0:20. 
ITHRE.A.Sl,  Kxeeltcneij  of  the  people,  or  remnant 

of  the  people.  2  S.  3:.5. 
ITHRITE,  F.zeellinn,  or  remnant.    2  S.  33:28. 

I  Ch.  11:411.  • 

I TT  A  H-K  AZl  M ,  The  hour,  or  time  of  the  prince. 

Jos.  19:13. 
ITTAI,  as  ITHU,  2  S.  15:22.  |  23:29. 
1TURE.\,  Kept,  ..r  full  of  hills.   Lu.  3:1. 
IVAH, /■.iipii!.;.  2  k.  18:34.  Is.  37:13. 
IVORV,  s.  IK.  10:18.  made  a  throne  of  A 

22.  hringiug  gold,  silver  ami  i.  2Ch.9:2I. 
22:39.  i.  house  [|  Ps.  45:8.  mil  of  i.  palaces 
Song  5:14.  of  bright  i.  ||  7:4.  neck  is  as  i. 
Ez.  27:0.  benches  of  i.  ||  15.  hronght  horn  of  i. 
.-\m.3:15.  houses  of  i.  ||  0:-l.  lie  on  beds  of  i. 
Re.  18:12.  for  no  man  bnyeth  vessels  of ». 
r/.IlAR,  O.V,  or  r/cur/.M...    Ex.  (1:18,21. 
IZRAlllA,  Tlie  Lord  ari.-eth.  1  Cli.  7:3. 
IZREEL,  The  strd  of  God.  Jos.  19:18. 
IZRI,  .1/1/  ajH,rtmn.    1  Ch.  -PS:  11. 
IZRITE.S,  from  IZRI.     Nu.  26:49. 
Trihe  of  ISSACHAR.     Nu.   1:29.  |  2:5.  i  10:15. 

I  i:i:7.  I  31:20.     Jos.  19:9:!.  |21:6. 


J. 


T.-\.\K.\N,  Trihnlation, labor,  or  violently  taking 
*'    atran  possession.    De.  10:6. 
JAAKOBAll,  Ji  supplanter.  f  Ch.  4:36. 
J  A.\LA,  Aseendin'7,  a  little  doe.  Ne.  7:58. 
JAALAH,  Thesauie.     Ezr.  2:.50. 
J.^iALAM,  Hid,  heir,  or  litUe  goat.   Ge.  36:5,14. 

1  Ch.  1:35. 

JAA.\.M,  Jlnswrring,  afflieting.  1  Ch.5:19. 
J.\ARARE-OREGlM,  Shaft  of  a  spear,  or  irra- 

rer's  beam.    2  S.  21:19.  1  Ch.  20:5. 
J.\.\SAU,  Doing,  or  mij  doer.  Ezr.  10:37. 
JAASIEL,  Ood'sitork.  I  Ch.  11:17.  |  27:21. 
J.-\.-VZ.A.\I  AH,  J^oarishment,  III  tcrapoos  of  lite 

Lord.  2  K.  25:23.  Jer.  3.5:3.  Ez.  8:11.  |  11:1. 
JA  AZER,  A  helper.   Nu.  2I:;t2.  |  39:3.5. 
JAAZIAH,  StrrngU,  oj  Uic  Ijn-d.   1  Ch.  24:26,97, 
JAAZIEL,  The  same.  I  Ch.  1.5:18. 
JAB.IL,  Follim;  away.     Ge.4:90. 
iXmuK,  Kmpl«ing,dUpelling.  Ge.  39:99.  .\n, 

91:24.  De.9::j7'.  |3:I6.   Jos. 12:2.  Jud. 1 1:13,92. 
J.\BESII,    Confu.Hion.      IS.   1  l:l,.3,10.  |  31:12. 

2  K.  1.5:10.   1  Ch.  10:12. 
JABESH-GILEAI).      Jud.  21:8.     1  S.  11:1,9. 

1  31:11.  2  S.  9:4..5.  |  21:12.  1  Ch.  10:12. 
JABEZ,  Sorrow,  trouble.  1  Ch.2:.55.  |  4:9. 
JABIN,    Understandin'r,    buildino.      Jos.   11:1. 

Jud.  4:2,7,17,2.1,94.  Ps.  83:9. 
JABNEEL,  Ood's  tuilding.    Jos.  15:11.  |  19:.T3., 
JABNEII,  Bnilding.  9Cli.20:6. 
JACllAN",  Hr  thai  brai.^es  or  presses.  I  Cb.5:13. 
JAClilN,  .<t(„/,./i),.     Ge.  40:10.  Nu.26il2.  IK. 

7:21.    1  Ch.9:lll'. 
JACLNTH,  '  A  sl^nc  of  a  purple  or  violet  color, 
from  leltence  it  has  its  name,  though  what  the 
moderns  so   call  is    of  a   d- rp   reddish-rrllcw, 
pretty  near  aflame  color.^   Re. 9:17.  I  21:20. 
J.ACOB,  Ji  supplanter.  .  The  same  with  James. 
<;e.  25:6.  he  was  called  .A  ||27.  a  plain  man 
97:'.^.  voice  is  J.  \\  36.  rightly  named  J. 

41.  Esau  haled  .A  ||98:5.  Isaac  s-ent  .A  away 
28:16.  J.  awaked  ||  20.  .A  vowed  a  vow 
29:10.  .A  saw-  Rachel  |]  20.  served  seven  veaia 
.30:42.  stronger  ixere  J.  ||  :il:90.  .A  stole' 
31:.5:l.  .A  sware  |j  :ft>:7.  .A  was  greatly  afraid 
:12:18.  thy  servant  .A  t|21.  .A  was  le'ft  alone 
28.  name  no  more  .A  hut  Israel,  .35:10. 
34:5.  J.  held  h.s  pence  ||  7.  sons  of  .A  13:2.5. 
35:6.  came  to  Ltiz  ||  15.  called  place  Bethel 
37:2.  generations  of  .A  ||  34.  J.  rent  his 
45:20.  .A  heart  fainted  (|  46:6.  to  Egvpl 
47.  J.  blessed  Pharaoh.  10.||98.  whole  age  of  .A 
49:24.  the  miglitv  God  of  J.  E.x.  3:6,15,10.  1  4:5 

2  S.  23:1.  Ps.  20:1. 

Ex.2:24.  remem.  his  covenant  wilh,  Le.  96:42. 
Nu.  23:7.  curse  me  J.  ||  10.  coniit  dust  ot  J.  1 

134 


JAN 

Nii.-i.f:'-';l.  liiiencliiiiUiiieiit  uguilist ./.  l-o  j-aid  J. 

'24:17.  a  star  oit  of  ./.  It  I'J.  out  of./,  como 
De.  :t>;U.  J.  tlie  lilt  II  :i:l:  10.  Ie.11'11  ./.  jildiimt^nl 

Kti-J^.  f.iuiitaili  lit' ./.  tic  on  n  Inml  uf  cum  anit 
ICll.li':Kt.  vr  chilli,  of./.  liiSfhiisni,  Vs.  ]ICt:*>. 
Pa.  H:l.  J.  sh.ill  rojoicc  ||*i:l.  Grnl  o(  J.  ilefriiil 

aS-ii.  iwi-J  of  J.  Bliinfv  l|  1 1,  diliv  oiiinw!  I'm-  J. 

V-\i.  Ilie  (iiul  of./,   li.  II  75:9.  I7G:U. :  t>l:l,l. 
I  M:S.  I  1)1:7.  I  1 14:7.  I  l3-J:-.>„"..  I  14U:."i. 

47:4.  eiielU-iic.v  iir./.||7S:al.  kiiiillertagninsl ./. 

78:71.  siH'd  of  J.  )17U:7.  duvoilreil  ./. 

85:1.  back  latiTivity  aij.  ||  S7:'J.  dwellingii 

1  Vk'3;I.  sojourned  t|  13.'):4.  Lord  rlioseli  ./. 
la.9:3.lhci;odorX4l:-.'l.    .Mi.4:.'.    Mat.-i;;^!. 
Mk.  l-J:-36.  Lu.a«:;r;.  Ac.;l:13. 

10:'J1.  retliliaiit  of  J.  ||  14:1.  tpen-v  on  ./. 

17:4.  f  lorv  of  J.  lllili  ||  i7:li.  J.  takf  root 

37:8.  iniquity  of  ./.H-lh-Ja.  Holy  One  of 

41:ti. ./.  I  liaVe  chosen  t|  14.  fi-ar  not  worm 

42:-J4.  J.  for  a  s|iiill  ?  ||  4;t:'W.  to  thi-  curse 

44:.'*.  iKiine  of  J.  ||  -iS.  redt-emed,  Jer.  31:11. 

45;4.  for  J.  sake  ||  48:0).  redeemed  J. 

4*.t;5.  Ill  lihii;.' ./.  again  ||  (>.  raise  up  tribes 
9o.  Kedeemer,  the  mighty  oneof ./.  (■0:16. 

5^:14.  heritage  of/  [I  tw:9.  si'eil  out  of  J. 
Jer.  10;lt:.  iHutioii  of  J.  51:19.  |l'i'>.  rateu  up./. 

30:7.  J.  tioilblo  II  18.  again  captivity  ufX 

31:7.  sing  for  J.  ||  46:27.  J.  shall  return 
1*1.  1:17.  concerning  J.  \\  2:3.  burned  against 
Ho.  10:11.  J.  break  clods  1112:2.  I  will  punish  ./. 

12:12.  J.  tied  j|  Am.  G:8.  abhor  excellency  of 
Am.  7:2.  sluill  J.  arise  |1 8:7.  excellency  of 
Ml.  3:1.  hear  ye  heads  of . A  |i5:8.  remnant 
M:l.  1:2.  1  loved  J.  \\  3:i>.  sons  of  J.  not  consumed 
Mat.  1:2.  Isaac  begat  J.  ||  8:11.  Isaac  and  J. 
I.U.  13:28.  when  ye  see  J.  ||  Jn.  4:6../.  well 
Ito.  9:13.  J.  have  I  loved  ||  11:26.  ungod.  from 
He.  11:9.  tabernacles  ||2.>.  blessed  J.  ||  21.  sons 
/»  J.\COB.     Ge.  49:7.  divide  them  -,/. 
N'u.  2:1:21.  hath  not  beheld  iniquity  ~J. 
Vs.  .59:13.  rulelh  -J.  ||  78:5.  a  testimony  -./. 

99:4.  righteousness  ||  Is.  59:20.  transgression  in 

0  J.\COU.     Nu.  24:0.  goodly  thv  tents,  O  J. 
Ps.  24:i;.  s.ck  thy  face,  OJ.  ||  Is.  40:27.  sayest 
Is.  43:1.  created  thee,  O  J.  ||  iH.  not  called 

,  44:1.  yet  hear,  OJ.  ||  2.  fear  not,  Jer.  40:27. 
21.  remember  these,  O  J.  ||  48:12.  hearken 
Mi.  2:12.  1  will  surely  assemble  O  J.  all  of  tjice 
7'o,  or  unto  JACOl).     Ge.  31:24.  speak  not 
35:9.  apiieared  -J.  ||  5(l:24.  to  give  -J. 

1  Ch.  16:7.  contirmed  the  same  -J.  l*s.  105:10. 
!■«.  147:19.  showeth  his  word  -J.     Is.  9:8. 

Mi.  3:8.  declare  -J.  \\  7:21).  iieiform  truth 

JAI).\.  A>o>iiim».     1  Ch.  2:28,32. 

JADAI,  jj  riifcr.     1  Ch.  2:47. 

JAI).\.\,  Itis  hand,  or  cimft.Hsun.     Ezr.  10:34. 

JAl)l.'.\,  KnoitH.     Ne.  10:21.  |  12:11,22. 

iADIKl.,  Unity,  ur  juy  vf  Gad.     1  Ch.  5:24. 

J.VDON,    as  Jaoan,    He    Uiat  judges,    pleads. 

Ne.  3:7. 
J  AKL,  .4  kid,  Ascending.     Jud.  4:17.  [5:6. 
JAGIR,  Srraii;'fr.     Jos.  l.'i;21. 
J  AH,  Krerlasttnff,  .seiJ'-raMeHt,     Pa.  C8:4. 
JA11A|,AI,KKI,,  Praisine  God.     1  Ch.  4:16. 
JAIIATII,  Br.iteii  i.i  ,ncces.  1  Ch.4:2.  |  23:10,11. 

|24.i«.     2  Ch.  34:12. 
JAIIAZ,  BmifHa/T,  <n-  strife.     Xu.  21:23.     De. 

2:3?.     Jud.  11:2).     Is.  1.5:4. 
J  A1IA7.A,  The  same.     Jos.  13:18.  I  21:3.1. 
J  \1IA/.1.MI,  Visiun  of  the  Lard.     Ezr.  10:15. 
JAIIAZIEL,  Seeing' God.     1  Ch.  23:19. 1 24:23. 

2  Oh.  20:14.    Eir.  8:5. 
JAIIDO, /o/onc.     ICh.  5:14. 
JAIII.EEL,  Waiting  for,  or  hope  in  God,  or  6c- 

srrc'iina  God.     Ge.  46:14.     Nu.  26:26. 
JAII7.AII.     lCli.l3:7S. 
J  AllZEKL,  Oodhmteth.     06.46:24. 
JAIIZERAH,  I  Ch.9:12. 
J.\H7AF.l,,  GodhasUUt.     lCh.7:I3. 
JAILER.  .V.  Ac.  16:23.  charging  the  ;.  to  keep 
JAM!,  lUiimiMoled.     Nu.  32:41.    De.3:14.    Jos. 
l;t:30.     Jud.  10:3,.5.     1  K.  4:13.     1  Ch.  2:22. 
•    •21:5.     Est.  2:5. 
JAIIirl'E.     28.20:21.  Ira  the  J. 
JAIRI'S,  lsj.u«.     .Mk..5:22.     Lu.  «:I. 
JAKA.V.     1  nh.  1:42.  called  Akan,  Ge.  36:31. 
JAKRII,  E<l<.4to4.     Pr.  30:1. 
JAKIM,  Ci"./rm.     lCh.7:16. 
J.AI.O.N,  Stntriii",  murmuring.      1  Ch.  4:17. 
JA.MAI,  .l/uiiij  KoriTi.     1  Ch.  7:2. 
JA.MBRE.'?,  The  »m  ifiUi  poverli: 
aTi.  3;s.  nowas  Jannesand  ./.  withstood 
JA.ME.-,  .Mal.4:21.  2  brethren  J.  John,  Mk.I:19. 

10:2.  J.  the  son  of  Zebtdee,  .Mk.  3:17. 
3../.  sonof  Alpheus,  Mk.3:ie.     Ac.  1:13. 

13:.55.  brethren  J.  and  Joses,  .Nk.  6:3. 

17:1.  taketh  Peter,  J.  and  John,  Slk.5:37. 1  9:2. 
I  14:33.     l.u.  8:51. 

97:51;.  mottier  of  X     Mk.  15:40.     Lu.  24:10. 
Mk.  10:41.  displeased  with./.  ||  13:3.  asked 
Ac.  1:13.  aliode  Peter  y.  ||  12:2.  Herod  killed 

12:17.  sliow-  to  J.  II  15:13.  J.  answered 

21:18.  went  In  loj.  ||  1  Co.  15:7.  seen  of  y. 
Ga.  1:19. 1  saw  none,  savey.  || 2:9,12. 
JAMI.V,  fii?*i*an<i.   Ge.  46:10.    Ex.6:15.  Nu. 

af.:12.     1-Ch.  2:27.    4:24. 
JAMLECH,  Jieisniiiy.     ICh. 4:34. 
J.\.VnLI.\G,  s.  Vain  ditpating.     1  Ti.  1:6. 
I.\SS.\,  Jliuieering,  afflicted.     Lu. 3:34. 


JEil 

J  ANNUS,  'I'he  same.     2Ti.  3:8. 
JAXDAIl,  Sueerssiou.     2  K.  15:29. 
JAN'Oll.Ml,  H'liiliii^^,  I r.v/oii'.     Jos.  16:6. 
JA.NIM,  Sltrp\ng.     Jos.  1.5:53. 
JAPIIETII,  >liir,  or  riidiii'ri/.   Uc.  5:32.  j  7:13. 

9:18,23,27.1  10:1.     1  Ch.  1:4. 
J.^IMIIA,  t\'liich  cidiiihtens,  appears,  or  skotps. 

Jos.  111:3. 1  19:12.     2.'<.;".:1.5.     1  Cli,  3:7.  |  14:6. 
JAPllI.ET,  Delivered,  banished.     I  Ch.7:32. 
JAPIII.Kl'l,  The  same.     Jos.  16:3. 
JAI'IIO,  Cunieliaej^s.     Jos.  19:16.     Ac.  lO:,".. 
J  ARAIl,  .4  hniinj-eomb,  or  vood.     I  Ch.  9:  12. 
JAREB,  .Sreim^rr.     1(0.5:13.  j  10:6. 
JAREI),  «».'i»'.     i;e.fl:15.     Lu.  3:37. 
JARIIA,  .Viuil.     lCli.2:34. 
J  ARIB,  FigUins,  ehidiag.     1  Ch.  4:24. 
JAR.MUTn,    Kearmir    death.      Jos.   10:3,5,23. 

I  12:11.  I  1.5:35.  |  21:99.     .Ne.  1 1:29. 
JARdAH,  .1  sirret  brealhing.     1  Ch..5:M. 
JAS^IIKN,  .iJiiciriK,  or  sleeping.    2S.2.1:32. 
JASllER,  «iirMr™.«.     Jos.  10:13.     2S.  1:18. 
JASIIOBEAM,  Captimtij  of  the  people.     1  Ch. 

11:11.1  12:6. 1  27:2. 
JASML'B,  fitluniiiii'.      Nu.  26:24.      1  Cli.  7:1. 

l:/.|-.  ID:'"). 
JAtJIIUItl-l.EUE.M.     ICh.  4:22. 
JASIEL,  llrahng  of  God.     I  Ch.  11:47. 
JASON,  /y™/i»i--.     Ac.  17:5,6.     Ro.  16:21. 
JASPER.  It  is  of  furious  colors,  and  spotted  irilh 

dirers  spots  ;  that  most  rulucd,  is  green,  spotted 

trilh  red  or  purple.     Dr..  Gn.i-. 
Ex. 28:20.  i  39:13.  I>,.28:13.  Re.4:3.|21:Il, 18,19. 
J.Vl'H.VIEL,   The  gtfl  of  God.     ICh. 26:2. 
JATTIR,  .4  remnant,  or  excellent.    Jos.  15:48. 
JAVAN,  Jl/oWii^sorf.     Ge.  10:2.     Is.  66:19. 
JAVELIN,  s.  A  sort  of  spear.     Nu.  2.5:6. 
IS.  18:11.  Saul  cast  the  /.  for  hesaid,  19:9,10. 
J  AVV(  S,  s.  Jud.  1.5:15.  a  new  j.  bone,  16:17,19. 
Jb.  29:17.  1  brake  thej.  |[41:2.  canst  bore  hisj. 
Ps.  2'3:t5.  and  my  tongue  cleavetll  to  nivj. 
Is.  3il:2<.  bridle  in  j.  ||  Ez.  29:4.  hooks  iiij.  38:4. 
Ho.  11:4.  on  tlieir^'.  and  1  laid  nie:it  unto  them 
JA\V-r«(/i,  .«.  Pr.  30:14.  their ;.-  as  knives 
i.\7A'.Xt.,  A  helper.     Nu.  32:1,3.     Jos.  13:25. 
JAZIEI,,  Slrength  of  Gad.     1  Ch.  15:18. 
JAZIZ,   Brightness,  or  depailin-r.     1  Ch.  27:31. 
JEAl.OI'S,  o.    Ex.  20:5.  am  a  ;.  (;od,  34:14. 

Ue.  4:21.  I  5:9.  |  6:15.     Jos.  24:19. 
Nu.  5:14.  and  \>ej.  of  Ills  wife,  14:30. 
I  K.  19:10.  I've  been  j.  for  the  L.  of  hosts,  14. 
Ez.  39:25.  be  ;.  for  my  liol>  name,  Jo.  2:18. 
Na.  1:2.  God  is  j.  Zch.  1:14.  |  8:2.  ||2Co.  11:2. 
JEALOUSY,  s.  signilies,  (1)  A  suspicion  of  dis- 
honesty in  the  utai~ried   ijokefellow,    Nu.  5:14. 

(2)  Ao  earoest  etnteem  for  others''  trelfare,  joined 
vilh  some  degree  of  fear  of  them,  2  Co.  11:2. 

(3)  7Vir  hoi  displeasure  and  iodignatiou  tf  God, 
Ps.  79:5.      I  Co.  10:22. 

Nu.5:14.  and  the  spirit  of  j.  come  on  him,  14:30. 

15.  an  oH'ering  of  7.  18,'i5.  ||  25:11.  in  inyj. 
De.  29:20.  his  ;'.  shail  smoke  against  that  man 

32:16.  provoked  him  to  j.  21.     1  K.  14:'>i. 
Ps.  78:.58.  moved  him  toj'.  ||79:5.  thy  ;.  burn 
Pr.  6:31.  J.  is  tile  rage  of  a  niaii  [[  27:t4. 
Song  8:6.  J.  is  cruel  ||  Is.  42:13.  he  shall  stir  npj. 
Ez.  8:3.  image  of  7.  5.  ||  16:38.  in  fury  andj. 

16:42.  my  j.  shall  de|«rl  ||  2:1:2.5.  I'll  set  my  j. 

36:.5.  in  fin'  of  j.  i\a\^.  I  spoken,  6.  |  38:19. 
Z|ih.l:  18.  tire  of  his  j.  3:8.||Zcli.  1 : 1 1. great  ;'.  8:2. 
Ro.  10:19.  provoke  you  to 7.  liy  tlie:ii,  11:11. 

1  Co.  10:22.  do  we  [irovoke  the  l^ird  \oj. 

2  Co.  11:2.  I  am  jealous  over  von  with  godly  i. 
JEALOUSIES,  s.  Nu.  .5:29.  is  the  law  of  j. 
JEARIM,  llo.irfs.     Jos.  15:10. 
JEATERAI,  Seaeching  out.     1  Ch.  6:21. 
JEBERECIIIAIl,  Speaking  well  of  tlie  Lard,  or, 

bowing  to  the  Lord.      Is.   8:2. 
JEBIS,  Treadino  noderfoot.     Jud.  19:10. 
JEBUSITE,  Ge.  10:16.    Ex.  33:2.  |  :!4:11.    2  S. 

24:16,18.     1  Ch.  1:14.  |  21:15. 
JEBUSlTES.      Nu.  13:29.      Jos.  15:63.     Jud. 

1:21.  I  19:11.     2  S.  .5:8. 
JECONIAH.  S»oMi(i;o/tt/:  /.oril.     ICh    3:16. 
JECIIASIIAH,  Resurretlion.     I  Ch.  3:18. 
JECOLIAH,    Power   of  the  Lard.      2  K.  15:9. 

2Ch.26:3. 
JEDAIAH,  Kuoviag  the  Lord.     1  Cli.  4:37. 
JEDEIAH,  Our  Lord,  jini  of  the  Lord, or  rencte- 

ing  of  the  Lord.     1  <'h.  21:20. 
JEDIDAll,  Belaced.    2  K.  22:1. 
JEDIDIAH,  Belot^ed  of  the  Lord.     2  S.  12:25. 
JRDIAEL,  Kooielrdge  of  God.     1  Ch.  26:2. 
JEDIEL.      TIte  knioclejoe  of  God  i  unily,  or  joy 

of  God.     ICh.  22:20. 
JEDUTHAN,  His  lair.     1  Ch.  16:.l2. 
JEEZER,  77I.'  i.ile  of  help.     Nu.  26::i0. 
JECAR-SAHADUtllA,  Heap  of  tmtnua.    Ge. 

31:47. 
JElI  AZIEL,  The  rision  of  God.     1  Ch.  12:4. 
JEllDEfAH,   The  only  Lord.     1  Ch.  27::tO. 
JEHEZEKEL,  strenoih  of  God.     I  Ch.  24:16. 
JEHIAH,  The  Urd  Iwrlh.     1  Ch.  1.5:24. 
JEHIEL,  Godlmth.     1  Ch.  9:35.  |  11:44. 
JKHIELI,  The  same.     1  Cli.  26:21,22. 
JEHIZKIAH,  Slreoglh  of  God.    2  Ch. 28:12. 
JEHOHAZ,  /'ii»..r..ion  of  the  Lord.   2  K.  10:.35. 
JEHOASH,  or  JO  ASH,  Fire  of  the  Lard.    2  K. 

11:21.  I  12:1.  '  i:t:lll,2.5.  |  14:8,17. 
JEllOHANAN,  The  grace  of  the  L.     1  Ch.26:3. 


JER 

JKllDlAUA,  The  knowledge  of  God.  2S.8:18. 
J  E 1 1  ( 1 1  A  K 1  .\1 ,  iif  ..iirrecliiiii  11/  God.  2  K .  23:34. 
Jl':ill  )1I.VIIA11,  Cougrcgation,  passing  uuirr,  or 

teslioioiiu  of  the  Jjnd.  I  Ch.  8:36. 
JEIIOH.VDDAN,  IJelights  of  God.    2  K.  14:2. 
JEIIOAHAZ,  l'o.ise..sion  of  Uie  Lord.    2  K.  lOi 

:I5.  (  23:;«l.    2  Ch.  21:17. 
JEllOl  ACllIN,  aiuliit.ly  ,f  the  Lord.  2  K.  24:0. 
JEllOl  ARlB,f;ju«.i/iwi  of  Uie  Lord.  1  Cli.  9:10. 
JEIIO.NMIAB,   folunlary.    2  K.  10:15. 
JEHl'XATllAN,  (/.yi  if  the  hud.    2  Ch.  17:8. 
JKIKillA.M,  7Vif  height  of  God.    1  K.  22:.'i0. 
JKIIl  l.'^ll  \PII  AT,  God  IS  a  judge.  2  S.  8:16. 
JEllOSllEBA,  Fulness,  or  vaUi  ofUic  Lord.  2  K. 

11:2.     2  Ch.  22:11. 
JEMOSIIUA,  Saeior.     Nu.  13:16. 
JEllOV.MI,  iielf-eii.iling.      Tlie  ioeornmunieclde 
name  of  God,  teliieh  the  ancient  Hebrews  hod 
to  siieh  revireuee,  that  Ihey  did  not  proiioooee  f 
but  ioyli'id  of  It,  read  the  word  .\d>  liai.      /(  de.- 
lutes  the  elrrnol  iiisleiiee  uf  Gad,  and  is  ei- 
ploinediii  He.  1:4,8.  j  4:8.  I  11:17. 
V.K.  l.:;i.  Ps.  83:18.  Is.  12:2.  |  9'i:4. 
JE!I(JVA1U.I1RE1I,   7yie  Lard  tciH  see,  ot  pro- 

rid,:     Ce.  2J:I4. 
Ji;ill)\'Al!-\ISSI,7'*/  /..  out  banner.  Kx. 17:1.5. 
J KHO  V  AU-RC ll'l  1 1 ,  /'/ii/.iu .i/iru/rl/i.Kx.l5:r4i. 
JEI10\  ,\ll-Sll.\LLO.\l,  The  Lord  send  peace. 

Jud.  6:24. 
JEllOVAIl-SllAMiMAII,    77if   Lord   is  there. 

Ez.    I8:|:)5. 
JEHOVAH-TSIDKENI',  The  Lord  our  right- 

eou'oess.     Jer.  2:l:f6. 
JEHOZABAD,  7V/c  Lord's  datero.    2  K.  12:21. 
JEHOZAD.iK,  Jusi  is  the  Lord.     1  Ch.  6:14. 
JEHU,  HiiiLielf,  or  who  ecists.     1  K.  16:12. 
JEIU'BBAII,  Hiding,  or  belooed.     I  Ch.  7:34. 
JElirCAL,  Prr/.K.     Jer.37:3. 
JEIHD,  Praising.    Jos.  19:4.5. 
JEHI'DI,  Godi.i  inupraise.    Jer.  3u:14. 
JEIIUSH,  Keeping  enin.-el.     1  Ch.  8:39. 
JElEl,.  Ood  iMth  Inkeu  otrmi.     1   Ch.  5:7. 
JEKABZKP.L,  Ci.nsreaahou  of  God.  !<e.l]:2S. 
SEKASM.WI,  God  shall  arise.     1  Cli.  2:41. 
J  EK  A  M 1 A  .M ,  People  shall  arise.    ICh.  23: 1 9. 
JEKLTIIIEL,  Congregal.au  of  Ood.  ICh.  4:18. 
JK.Ml.M.V,  Handsome  as  the  doy.    Jb.  4-J:14. 
JE.Mri:!.,  Gad's  dan,  m  Ihesiauf  O.  Ge.  46:10. 
JEOPARDEll,;i.  Jud.  .5:18.  j.  their  lives 
JEOPARDY,  s.  2  S.  2:):17.  1  Ch.  11:19.  |  12:19. 
Lu.8:23.  were  inj.  ||  1  Co.  15::iO.  why  stand  inj. 
JEPIITIIAH,  Opniing.     Jud.  11:2.  lie.  11:32. 
JEPllI'NNEH,  Beholding.     Nu.  13:6. 
JK.RAM,  Themaou,  or  month.     1  Ch.  1:90. 
JERAILMEEL,  Jl[erey  of  God.     1  Ch.2:9. 
JER  Ell,  Ruling,  coining  dawn.     1  Gh.  1:2. 
JEREMIAH,  ExaUalian  of  God.    2  K.  23:31. 
.lERlwMOTH,  Fearino  death.     1  Ch.  2.5:2. 
JERE.M  Al,  .1/1/  *(i.<;rt,  or  /fur.     Ezr.  lil;;"l. 
JERIAII.  Feor,  or  risi.iii  of  Gad.     1  Cli.  23:19. 
JERIBAI,  Fighling.     I  Cli.  11:46. 
JEKK^HO,  His  niaoo,  or  mouth.     Nil.  'I'J:!. 
Called  ilie  city  of  palm  tiees,  De.  3 1::).     It  was 
in  the  bit  of  Bnijooiiu,  about  8  miles  V^'.  of 
Jordan,  and   19  V..  from  Jirusalein,  a  little  S 
from  the  lot  of  Kpliraini. 
Jos.  2:1.  go  view  ./.  ||  i::l.  J.  was  shut  U|i 
3:16.  passed  right  agriin  1  ./.  1[  1  :'^.  given  ./. 
1:26.  cursed  be  the  tnaii  U.al  I  iiilileth  J. 
7:2.  sent  from  ./.  ||  24:11.  Ilieli  of  J.  fought 
2  S.  111:5.  tarry  at ./.  till  beaids,  1  Ch.  19:5. 

1  K.  16..34.  lliel  build  ./.  ||  2  K.  2:4.  sent  to  J, 

2  K.  95:5.  in  plains  of  ./.  Jer.  39:5.  |  52:8. 
2Ch.  98:15.  tliex  1  ri.uplil  the  captives  to  J. 
Lii.  10:30.  diivMi  toy.  II  He.  11:  :iO.  by  faith 
JEIUEI,,  Thefiar  or  lisceii  of  God.  1  Ch.  23:19. 
JFRIJAH,  The  same.     I  Ch.  26:31. 

JERK  )TH,  Pans,  kettles,  or  howling.  1  Ch.  2:18. 

JEROAM,  High,  mercijiil.     I  Ch.  12:7. 

JEROBOA.M,  Fighling  agoinst.  1  K.  12:90.  j 
13:1,33,:!4.  |  14:1—13.  ]  14;10,;i0.  |  15:30. 

JEROHAM,  High,  merciful.  1  S.  1:1.  1  Ch. 
6:27.  i  8:27.  |  9:8,12. 

JERUBBAAL,  Let  Baal  iivenge.  Jud.  6:32. 

JERUEI,,  Frar  at  vition  of  Gael.  2  Ch.  20:16. 

JERUSALEM,  Thru  shall  see  peace  :  /ruTa  Jeru, 
Iheij  shall  see,  and  fealem,  peace. 

It  was  alHiut  25  miles  VV.  of  Jordan,  and  42, 
some  say  :10,  miles  E.  of  llie  Midilnronean. 
It  was  eingnlarly  lamous  for  leamy  and 
pleasant  situation,  Ps.  48:2.  Strength,  Ps. 
195:1.  2  S.  5:6.  especially  fir  religion,  and 
the  presence  of  God  there.  And  as  a  lively 
tiguie  of  tl.e  gospel  church,  Re.  3:12.  |  21:10. 

It  was  the  chief  city  of  Judea,  and  first  called 
Salem,  Ge.  14:18.  i.  e.  Peace  ;  at'terwards,  yc- 
hiis.  Here  was  the  .Mt.  Moriah,  where  Jlhra- 
ham  otTered  Isaac,  and  the  Temple  was  built. 

.ferusaleni  w:is  the  city  of  the  great  King:  the 
seat  of  his  worship  and  syinbols  of  his  pres- 
ence were  fixed  there.  If  was  the  joy  of  the 
w  hole  earth,  the  house  of  prayer  for  all  na- 
tions J  thither  the  tribes  went  up  to  worship  ; 
the  tribes  of  the  Lord  unta  Ike  te^iniony  of  Is- 
rael. For  there  arc  set  thrones  of  judgment,  the 
thrones  of  the  house  of  David,  Ps.  122:4,5. 
These  privileges  she  enjoyed  through  many 
ages,  even  till  her  I'iital  rejection  of  Ihe  I.oid 
Jesus  Christ,  for  she  would   not   have  thi» 

135 


JRR, 

ir.hn  to  rei^  over  licr  ;  and  as  a  Trult  hereof, 
Wrath  came  U|iiin  her  In  llie  uttermost. 
Jds.  iU:*Jd.  Jebiisi,  which  m  ./.  Jui).  l'J:10. 
*2  S.  Jiiti.  king  David  ntid  liis  men  weni  to  J, 

19:31.  retiiriicil  to  ./.  I|  I5:f .  if  hrinc  nie  to  J. 

2'l:tG.  an^el  stretrhcil  hand  on  J.  1  Cli.  91:15. 

1  K.  3:1.  buihlint:  u.ill  i>l'||  10:9.  she  cnmr  loJ. 

lltKI.  f.tr  J.  sake  wliii-li  Pve  chosen, 9 Ch.  t3:ti. 
3  K.  li-.SJ.  lx>rd  should  deliver  J.  l9.  3t;:9a. 

19:31.  out  of  J,  a  reiiinnnt,  Is.  37:39. 

Sl;19.  bring  evil  on  ./.  h  13.  I  will  wifie  J. 
IG.  blOfid  tilled  ./.  94:1.  ||  9:1:  J7.  cist  off  J. 

9-1:14.  carried  away  ./.  ||  9.*»;'.l.  burnt  J. 
S  Cll.  l-.*:".  wrjilh  jKiureii  nn  ./.  ||  20:98.  came  to 

94:18.  wre.th  U|Kin  ./.  '.'•I:!*.  |  39:9:1. 

3>:l!l.  God  of  ./.  II  31:3.  Jofiall  to  [lurgc  ./. 
Kzr.  7:14.  ini|uire  conrerning  J.  19. 
Ne.  9:11.  .«  1  came  to  ./.  7:l..  I  13:7.  ||  13:9:1. 
r».  .51:l!<.  build  walls  c.f.^  ||  711:1.  J.  on  he.ips 

l:>~;3.  J.  a  city  compact  ||  it.  pray  for  ./. 

193:9.  roind  about  ./.  t|  19:':.'>.  see  (rood  of 

137:1!.  if  I  prrfir  not  ./.  ||  147:9.  I^rd  build  up 
fong  C:4.  tboti  ;irt  c«iincly  <)  my  hive  as  J. 
Ik.  1:1.  vis. on  he  saw  routerning  ./.  9:1. 

3:8.  ./■  is  ruined  ||  4:4.  pureed  blmid  of 

10:11.  so  will  1  do  to  V.  |[  19.  hi<  work  on 

SI:,"),  defend  J.  i|  33: :0.  ./.  aqu  et  habitation 

4J;9.  s,»f:ik  ve  coniloit  dilv  to  ./.  41:97. 

4  l:*i.  J.  lie  'uili:ibiled  ||  ;"i-'::).  sing  J. 

C9:l.  for  ,/.  sake  |j  7.  make  ./.  a  pr:tise 

64:10.  J.  a  dfstlation  ||(i.'i;13.  J.  a  rejoicing 

r4i:ln.  r*'joice  ye  wilh  ./.  be  ghid  with 
Jer.  2:9.  cry  in  ears  «if  ./.  |[3:I7. ./.  throne  of  Ij. 

5:1.  niu  tbroiinli  J.  ||  li:l.  Ilev  4iut  of  ./. 

9:11.  make  .'.  heiips  ]t  13:9.  mar  pritle  of 

14:9.  cr>-  of  J,  giine  up  ||  I7;9b.  streets  of 

19:7.  void,  counsel  of  j|  13.  ./.  be  defiled 

9.3:14.  pri.|diel-  of  J.  ||  2i;:lS.  heaps 

33:16.  J.  sh  ill  dwell  safely  ||  3.i:ll.  go  t.i ./. 

38:98.  J.  was  taken'H  39:8.  break  walls  of  J. 

44:9.  evd  brought  on  ||  .'ih.'i.  let ,/.  come 
La.  1:8.  ./.  sinned  |j  17.  ./.  is  as  a  nieusliuous 
K/..  5:5.  tlii.i  is  J.  I[  9:4.  go  ttirotigh  midst  of  J, 

J6:2.  caiis-e  J,  to  Know  ||  17:19.  come  to  J. 

21:99.  divination  fir  ./.  1129:19.  the  midst  of 

33:21.  escaped  out  of  1|  3:i::V!.-«fck  of 
Pa.  6:10.  open  tow:ird  ./.  ||  9:3.1.  to  build  J. 
Jo.  3:17.  .;.  lie  li.ly  ||  911.  ./.  shall  dwell 
Ob.  1 1.  when  foreigners  cast  Kit.^  upon  J. 
Mi.  1:5.  are  ti.ey  niit  .1.1  ||  3:10.  build  up  .A 

3:19.  J.  be  heaps  ||  Zpli.  1:12  search  .;. 
Zch.  1:19.  not  have  merry  |[  14.  jealous  for 
17.  vet  choose  ./.  9:19.  ||  2:9.  to  measure 

8:3.  dwell  in  ./.  ||  15.  to  do  well  to  J. 

19:9.  ./.  a  cup  nf  Irembling  ||  3.  a  stone 

14:11.  but./,  shall  be  safely  inhabited 
Ma.  3:4.  the  offering  of  ./.  be  pleasant 
Mat.  3:5.  then  went  out  to  him  J.  Mk.  1:.5. 

5:35.  nor  swear  by  ./.  j|  l'".:91.  must  go  to  ./. 
I.il.  9:-ii.  brought  Jesus  to./.  ||  45.  back  to  J. 

G:17.  out  of  J.  to  hear  ||  9:.t3.  face  to  ./. 

13:33.  perish  oit  of  ,/.  II  19:11.  nijli  lo  ./. 
I.u.  21:20.  see  ./.  ciunjKissed  ||  91.  trodden  down 

24:49.  tarry  ve  in  ./.  1|  .52.  returned  to  J. 
in.  12:12.  coniing  to  J.  ||  .\e.  5::>d.  filled  J. 
Ac.  9:2.  bound  to  ./.  2',l:29.  ||  2.k9:i.  go  lo  ./. 
Ko.  15:31.  service  for ./.  [|  I  Co.  lii:3.  bring  lo 
Oa.  4:9.5. ./.  which  now  is  ||  9i^.  ./  is  free 
Itc.  3:19.  the  new  J.  91:9.  ||  21:10.  holy  J. 
Jirahut  JKitl'S  \i.E.iI.     Ju.  1:18.     1  K.  14:95. 
2  K.  18:17.  124:10.    9  Ch.   12:9.  1 37:9.     Ezr. 
4:8.     Ne.  4:S.     Jer.  4:16.  |  6:6.  |  ;!4:1,7.  |  :)!l:l. 
1 .59:4.     E:-,.  9!:9.  |  26:9.     Zch.  19:9.  I  14:12. 
JJJJERUS.M.E.M.     Jos.  15:63.   2  S.  20:3.    IK. 
12:97.     1  Ch.  9:.34.     9Ch.  3:1.    |  9:25.     E/.r. 
1:2.15:2.    .Me.  11:2.  |  13:6.   P3.C8:29.  |  135:21. 
fs.  27:13.  I  30:19.      Jer.  35:11.      Zch.  14:14. 
I.U.  9:31. 1  93:7.  I  24:47.     Jn.  4:91,4.5.     Ac.  I: 

19.  I  8:1.  :  9:13.  |  13:27.  i  20:115.  |  21:11,13.  |  26: 

20.  Rev.  1.5:26. 

/■V..in  JERI'SALRM.      I  K.  9:41.     9  K.  12:18. 
I  24:15.     Ezr.  2:6.     Is.  2:3.  |  3:1.     Jer.  21:1. 
i  97:90.   I  29:1.  |  59:29.      Jo.  3:16.     Am.  1:2. 
Zch.  9:10.  I  14:8.    .Mat.  4:9.5.     Lu.  10:30.  |  24: 
13.    Ac.  1:4.  '  8:26.  1 11:27.    Bo.  15:19. 
lu  JERUSALEM.     Jud.  1:21.  dwell  -./. 
3S.  19:33.  feed  ihec -./.  ||  I  K.  ll:3i=.  Iglit 
9  K.  18:29.  worshi;!  -./.  Ij  91:4.  put  inv  name 

23:14.  she  dwelt   ./.  1  Ch.  8:98,39.  19:3. 
a  Ch.  9:97.  silver  -J.  as  stones  ||  30:9o.  joy 
Ezr.  1:3.  hiiuse  of  Lord  -./.  ||  7:1.5.  habiLation 
Ne.  9:90.  nn  meniorlal  -J.  ||  4:23.  lodge  -./. 

11:1.  to  dwell  -,/.  ||  Ps.  109:91.  his  praie  -J. 
Ec.  1:16.  been  before  me   J.  2:7,9. 
Is.  4:3.  remaineth  ||  94:23.  shall  reign  -J. 
28:14.  that  rule  -,/.  ||  31:9.  furnace  J. 
tVi:19.  rejoice  -J.  ||  bC:  13.  be  comforted  -.r. 
Ez..  4:16.  break  staff -.A  ||  Jo.  2:32.  Zion  -J. 
£ch.  19:6.  -,/.  he  inhabited  ||  14:91.  every  pot  -J. 
Lii.  9:95.  a  man  S.  |j  43.  tarried  -./. 
1.1:4.  alKiveall  -J.  ||  94:18.  a  stranger  ./. 
'n.  4:90.  -./.  is  the  place  where  to  worship 
\c.  1:8.  witnesses  -./.  lO:.^.  ||  6:7.  multiplied 
23:11.  testified  of  me  ||  26:10.  I  also  did  -J. 
fn*atiHii/..-i/JERLSALEM.2Ch.20:1.5. 1  39:22, 
33. ;  34:32.  Is.  5:3.  1 8:14. 1  29:91.  Jer.  17:95.  35: 
13.    Ez.  11:1.5.  I  1.5:6.     Zch. 19:5,7 ,8,10.  |  13:1. 
O  JERUSALE.M.  Ps.  116:19.  vows  in  thee,  OJ. 
199:2.  stand  in  thv  gates.  O  J.  ||  137:5.  forget 


JES 

Ps.  147:12.  liraise  the  Lord,  O  J.  ||  Is.  40:9. 
Is.  51:17.  stand  up,  O  ./.  ||  .59:9.  arl.-e,  sit,  O  J. 
Jer.  4:14.  O ./.  wash  ||  6:8.  be  instructed,  OJ. 
7:99.  cut  off  hair,  UJ.U  13:97.  woe  to  thee,  UJ. 
15:5.  pity  on  thee,  O  J.?  ||  .Mat.  9;t:97.  O  J. 
./.  that  killest  tin:  prophets,  Lu.  13::m. 
£,>t<iJERI  SALEM.    2  S.  19:34.      I  K.  19:2c. 

2K.  12:17.  I  li;:5.     Ez.  1:3. 
Mat.  90:18   behold  we  fo-J.  .Mk.  10:32,:i3. 
Lu.  18:31.  we  go  -J.  19:98.     Ac.  11:9. 
Ac.  15:9.  should  go  -./.  ||  91:4.  not  go  -J.  12. 
2.5:9.  will  thou  go-./.  ||  Ga.  1:17.  neither  went 
Ga.  1:18.  I  went  up  -./.  to  see  Peter,  2:1. 
J  ERITSH  A,  /*oi.«jfWon,or  ianishmtiil.  2  K.  15:33. 
JISAIAH,  Salralion  of  Ood.     1  Ch.  3:21. 
JESIl  A.N'.Vll,  lie  Mot  altqis  or grotcs  M.  2  Ch. 

13:19. 
JESllARELAll,  Ooil  iJial precaiU.  I  Cll. 25:14. 
JESlIEIiKAll,  Caplivilij.     ICh.  24:13. 
JEPIIER,  «iWi(,  orsi».'ii.».     2Cll.9:18. 
JI-:.«IIIMO.N,  S«lil«,lr.,  ilrsolali.:n.     1  f.  9:1:94. 
JRSHIPIIAI,  Jinnnil,  or  reja.cia;.     1  Ch.  .5:14. 
JESilOllAIAll,.i;f</i/.il...ii  oltheLt^d.  ll'h.4:36. 
JESIIC A,  jJsori.r.     ICh.  94:11.     Ezr.  9:2. 
JESlirHI'.N,  Vpriahl,  hrtmcd,  or  /aroel.     De. 

:K:15.  I  3:1:5,96.    "is.  44:9. 
JE.<1AI1,  U.-:lMi<i«fnm  lir  Lord.    1  Cll.  19:0. 
JE81>lli:i.,  .1i.l.mi,li,aciU  ■/  OmI.      1  Cll.  4:36. 
JE.<.«E,  tlivgin.     I  S.  17:17. 
Ro.  4:17.  Oheii,  he  is  fatlior  of  .7.  Mat.  1:5. 

9i.  01.«d  begat./  ;  ./.  begat  David,  Hhit.  1:6. 
1  S.  16:1.  send  thee  to  ./.  ||  17:.58.  son  of  J. 
9n::iO.  (hnsin  the  s<in  of./.  31.  I  99:8.    , 
9-?:9.  I  saw  son  of  ./.  ||  95:10.  who  is  son  of./. 
9  S.  20:1.  in  son  of  J.  1  K.  19:16. 
1  Ch.  10:14. David, .son  of  ./.jl  19:18.  thou  son  of 
.\c.  l:lf.fi.  1  li;ive  found  David  the  son  of  ./. 
JESTI.NC,  s.  Kp.  5: 1.  nor  foolish  j. 
JESiriTES,  Nu.  9G:4  I.  of  Jesui,  the  family  of 
JKr^lJt*, -^  Sitriur :  tbr  tl"d  man  .Medmfi'r.     It  is 
the  same  with  ./.'.^liiia,  who  was  an  eininent 
type  of  Christ,  He.  4:^. 
.Mat.  1:S1.  lall  his  name  ./.■9.5.  Lu.  l::ll.  |  2:21. 
4:1.  J.  w:is  led  ||  17. ./.  begaii  lo  pri-ai  h 
8:99.  ./.  Ihmi  son  of  i;.  .Mk.  1:94.     Lu.  8:98 
9:9.  ./.  seeiig  their  faith  ||  10.  .as./,  sat  at 
93../.  turned  about  ||  :.^.  dejiarled  thence 
19;"35.  J.  knew  their  thoughts  ||  14:1.  fame  of 
17:8.  they  sa%v  no  man  save  J.  Mk.9:8. 
18../.  rebuked  devd  ||  9.5. ./.  prevented  liitn 
18:9.  called  a  liltle  child  ||  9fl::(l).  pas,-eil  by 
9 1:.34.  J.  had  comjiassion  ||  21:11.  this  is  J. 
iS:l8.  ./.  perceived  ||  96:4.  take  ./.  by  subtlety 
26:19.  the  disciplr-s  did  as  ./.  had  ap)Hiinted 
96.  J.  t.Kik  bread  an.l  hle,s.sed  it,  .Mk.  14:99. 
f'.9.  thou  als<i  wast  with  ./.  Mk.  1 1:'r7. 
75.  Peter  remembered  the  words  of  ./. 
'■2i:.'i.  ye  seek  ./.  .Mk.  16:6.  ||  ■).  .'.  met  Hum 
Mk.  3:7.  J.  willidrinll  5:13.  ./.  gave  le:ive 

19.  ./.  sutiered  him  lot  ||  30.  knowing 
9:4.  Clias,  Lalkiug  with  ./.  ||  10:91.  loied 
19;34.  when  .'.  saw  |l  15.  in.iiiid  ./.  and  cnrrieil 
Lu.  1^:11.  niishl  do  to./.  |l  10:39.  sat  at./,  fret 
19.3.  he  sought  to  see ./.  ||  •23:96.  cross  after  ./. 
24:15.  ./.  himself  drew  near  and  went 
Jn.li:49.  is  not  this./.  ?  ||  9:11.  a  man  called  J. 
11:13.'./.  siiake  of  Ihn  death  ||  :i.5. ./.  we|il 
19:21.  Sir,  we  would  see  ./.  ||  l:i:".;3.  leaning 
13:1.  ./.  knew  hi*  Hour  ||  18:7.  they  s:iid,  ./. 
18:29.  struck  ./.  ||  19:5.  ./.  forth  we:iring  a 
l'.h^>.  stood  ./.  mother  ||  40.  took  body  of  ./. 
49.  there  laid  they  ./.  ||  90:14.  it  was./.  91:4. 
.\c.  1:1.  all  that  ./.'began  to  do (|  11.  this  same./. 
1 :;.  that  took  ./.  ||  9:32.  J.  G.  raised ,  3:96.  j  ii:30. 
3:13.  glorified  his  son  ./.||  4:9.  preached  through 
4:l:l.  had  been  with./.  ||  18.  teai  h  in  name  of 
4:27.  holy  1  hilrl ./.  :to.  ||  5:40.  not  in  name  of 
6:14.  this  ./.  destroy  ||  7:.55. ./.  standing  nn 
8:15.  preached  J.  ||9:5.  I  am  ./.  29:8.  |  2>'.:15. 
9:17.  even  J.  ||  27.  preached  in  name  of  ./. 
10:38.  anointed  ./.  ||  13:93.  raised  a  savii  r./. 
17:7.  king,  one./.  ||  18.  liecause  he  preached./. 
19:13.  iidjure  you  by  ./.  ||  15.  .7.  I  know,  and 
25:19.  questions  of  one  J.  |I98:93.  concerning 
Ro.  3:V>.  believes  in  ./.  ||  8:13.  raised  up.7. 
1  Co.  19:3.  no  man  calleth  ./.  accui.sed 
9  Co.  4:5.  serv:ints  for  ./.  sake  ||  10.  life  of  ./. 
U.  to  death  for./.  ||  14.  raised  ./.  shall  raise 
11:4.  preach  another  J.  ||  Ep.  4:91.  truth  in  ./. 
Phil.  9:10.  at  the  name  of  ./.  every  knee  bow 
1  Th.  4:10.  even  ./.  ||  4:14.  .sleep  in  ./.  will  IL 
He.  2:9.  we  see  ./.  ||  4:14.  High-Priest ./.  6:20. 
7:22.  J.  a  surety  ||  10:19.  holiest  by  blood  of  X 
19:9.  looking  unto  .7.  ||  24.  .7.  mediator 
13:12.  wherefore  .7.  suffered  without  gate 
1  Jn.  4:15.  confess, ./.  is  the  Son  of  God,  5:5. 
Re.  14:12.  keep  faith  of  .7.  ||  17:6.  martyrs  of 
90:4.  witness  of  .7.  ||  92:16.  I  J.  have  sent 
JESL'S,  joined  with  7.«rd.     Ac.  1:91.  I  9:.36. 
7:59.  -./.  receive  mv  Spirit  ||  6:16.  name  of  ^. 
11:91.  preaching  IhV  ,7.  ||  16:31.  believe  on  -J. 
19:17.  name  of  -./.  was  magnified 
20::t5.  remember  the  words  of  the  -./. 

1  Co.  11:23.  ,/.  same  night  ||  12:3.  sav  that  ./.  is- 

2  Co.  1:14.  in  the  d.ay  of  the  -X||4:10.  dving  of -J. 
Ga.  6:17.  marks  of -J.  ||  1  Th.  2:15.  killed  -J. 

1  Th.  4:1.  evhort  Iv  -./.  ||  2.  gave  you  by  the^. 
9  Til.  1:7.  ../.  be  repealed  ||  He.  13:20. 

2  Pe.  1:2.  through  the  knowledge  of  J.  our 


JOA 

Re.  22:20.  I  come  quickly,  even  so,  come  -J. 

JESLS  -o/rf.  .Mk.  14:72.  t)  mind  word  J.- 

Jn.  9:a  believed  the  word  J.-  ||  4:53.  J.- 
l:<:91.  when  7.  had  thus- 1|  21:13. ./.- not  to  him 

JEpr.S,  for  JoMU  ..     Ac.  7:4.5.     lie.  4:8. 

JE8L8.     Col.  4:1 1.  J.  who  is  called  Ju>tiis 

JETIIEIt,  tjcflliu.',  or  rrmaoii'..'.     Jud. 8:90. 

J  ET  1 1  1;T  1 1 ,  Oiri»f.     I.e.  36:40. 

JETill.\.     Jos.  19:42. 

JETllUU,  called  Hurl.  IHs  uailenct.  El.  3:1. 
I  4:18.  I  18:1,.5,6,9,12. 

JETL'Il,  .4*1  errfcr.or  kfepia^.     Ge.  35:14. 

JEl.^ll,  Oiiau-td  by  tAc  muth.     tie.  36:5. 

JEIZ,  lll,MhaJ  tro.d.   1  Ch.  8:10.  his  wife  J. 

JEVEL,  Ovdkalhuikrn  aicay.  1  Ch.  9:6. 

JEW,  So  called  from  ./lo/oA. 

Est.  9:5.  a  certain  J.  \\  :i:  1.  t»ld  he  was  a  J. 
6:10.  do  lo  iMordecai  the  J.  ||  Jer.  ;(4:9.  of  aX 

Zch.  8:93.  ten  men  take  bold  of  sk.rt  ofay. 

Jn.  4:9.  being  a  J.  ||  I8::<.5.  Pilate  ans.  Am  laX? 

Ac.  10:98.  a  man  that  is  a  .7.  ||  13:6.  found  a  J. 
18:9.  Paul  found  a  J.  \\  91.  a  .7.  named  .Apolloa 
19:14.  Sceva,  a  .7.  ||  :H.  Alexander  ||  91:39. 

Ro.  1:16.  theX  first,  al.so  to  the  Greek,  9:9,10. 
9:17.  called  a  J.  \\  99.  J.  who  is  one  inwardly 
3:1.  what  advantage  then  hath  tlie  J.I 
10:12.  differ.  bet»  eeii  the  .7.  Ga.  :):98.  fol.  3:11. 

1  Co.  9:90.  I  became  asa.7.  ||  Ga.2:14.  being  a  X 

JEUS.     9  K.  li  :6.  Kez.n  drave  tlie  ./. 

Ne.  4:2.  what  do  these  fet  ble  ./.?  ||  5:17.  1.50  J. 
6:6.  J.  think  to  relxl  ||  l:l:-XI.  ./.  mariied  wives 

Est.  4:14.  delivenince  arise  to  the  ./.  6:13. 
8:7.  laid  bis  band  on  ./.  ]|  8.  wiite  fiir  the  .7. 

16.  .7.  b.'id  light  II  17.  learof  tiieJ.  fell 
9:3.  ofiicers  helped  .7.  |j  10:3.  great  among 

Jer.  3<:19.  afraid  of  the  .7.  ||  .^9:28.  3023.  J.  30 

Da.  3:8.  accused  the  ./.  |{  Mat.  28:1.5.  among  J. 

Jn.  4:9. ./.  have  no  de:itings  ||  99.  salvation  is 
5:1.  feast  of  the  ./.  ||  18. ./.  sought  lo  kill  Jesua 
t:'::>-i.  ./.  strove  ||  7:13.  f\ir  fear  of  the  ./. 
9:18.  .7.  did  believe  that  lie  had  been  blind 
10:3 1.. /.Uok  i.p stones Ij  II:8..7.  .-oughtUislone 
1  l::i3.  ./.  als.i  weeping  ||  19:1 1.  .7.  I  elievcd 
18:90.  .7.  resort  ||  :Hi.  not  deliveied  lo  the  J. 
19:40.  as  the  nianner  of  the  ./.  is  to  hurv 

Ac.  11:19.  to  none  hut ./.  ||  19:3.  plrased'lhe  .7. 
Ili:3.  .7.  in  thase  parts  |[  90.  being  J.  trouble 
19:13.  .7.  exorcists  ||  90:3.  .7.  laid  wai.,  19. 
9I:1L.7.  bind  the  man  ||  23:19.  J.  banded 
24:18.  ceilain  ./.  from  Asia  ||  25:10.  to  the  ./. 

Ro.  3:99.  is  he  tlod  of  the  J.  only  r  is  he  not 

1  Co.  1:23.  to  the./,  a  stumlding-klorki!  9:90. 

Ga.  2:21.  not  as  do  the  ./.  ||  15.  we  who  are  J. 

I  Th.  2:14.  suffered  of./.  II  Ke.  9:9.  are  .7.  3:9. 

.rai/ic  JEW.S.  Est.  3:6.  I  4:13,16.  Jer.  40:11, 
19.  1  41::).  I  44:1.  Mk.  7:3.  Ac.  18:2.  |  19:17. 
!  21:91.  129:19.  |  94:.5.  |  26:4. 

Aoi  r„//*f  JEWS.  .Mat.  9:9.  197:11,29,37.  Mk. 
1.5:9.9,19,18.   Lu. 93:18,37.    Jn.  18::0.  |  I9s!I. 

JEWESS,  s.  Ac.  16:1.  '  94:94. 

J  EWISll,  a.  Ti.  1:4.  heed  to  J.  fables 

JEWRY,  That  is,  ./m/rn.     Lu.  23:5.     Jn.  7:1. 

Da.  5:i:t.  brought  out  of  J. 

J  EWEL,S, .,-.  sign  if.  ( 1  >  .Iprtciov.^  and  ettgUy  or* 
vamenl,  Ge.24:,53.  (9)  f/ei/'s  MIdrrv,  .Ma.  3:17. 

tie.  94:.53.  servant  brought  forth  ;.  of  silver 

Ex.  3:22.  borrow  ;.  1 1:2. 1  19:35.  ||  :t5:-S.  j.  of  gold 

.\u.  31:51.  look  the  gold,  even  all  the  j.  50. 

1  S.  6:8.  put  the/  of  gold  in  a  coffer,  15. 

9  Ch.  2iJ:2.i.  found  preriousj.  ||  :t2::l7.  pleasanty. 

Jb.  98:17.  e.vchnnpe  of  il  not  fiiTj.  of  gold 

Pr.  11:92.  as  a  J.  of  gold  |1  20:15.  a  lireciousj. 

Song  1:10.  M  ilh  roW's  of  j.  ||  7:1.  joints  like  j. 

Is.  61:10.  as  a  bride  adurnelh  herself  with 7. 

Ez.  16:19.  1  put  a  j.  on  |(  17.  taken  thy  fair  j. 
39.  and  thev  shall  lake  thy  fair  j.  9:1:96. 

Ho.  9:1.1.  decked  with  j.  ||  Ma.  3:17.  make  up  my 

JEZA.NIAH,  »rfo;).m.<eC(Ac  7.<ird.     Jer.  40:t<. 
JEZKBEL,  BV.c  I..  Ihr  linvirl:,!/. 

1  K.  16:31.  Abab  t.xik  J.  II  1.-^:4.  J.cul  offpropheU 
18:19.  eat  at  ./.V  t.alile  ||  19:1.  Ahab  told./,  all 

21:11.  elders  did  as./.  ||  23.  dogs  eat,  2  K.9:10. 
25.  none  like  .\hab  w  horn  J.  stirred  up 
9  K.  9:99.  whoiedoms  of./.  ||  37.  carcass  of  J. 

Re.  9:90.  tbnii  siifferest  that  woman  .7. 
}1u7.F.R,  S,':ul  up.  erratrd.  Ge.  46:94.  N"n.  26:49. 
JEZIEL,  SpruJiiing  ifGiid.     I  Ch.  12:3. 
JEZLlAll.     ICh.  8:18. 
JEZRAIAII.  The  U^dariseth.     Ne.  12:49. 
JEZRERL,Scc<ie/fio</;  Oodtrill  sarr,  or  scatter. 
Jud.  6:3:1.  vallev  of  .7.  ||  2  S.  29:1.  is  in  J. 

1  K.  18:45.  Ahabrr  de  to  .7.  ||  4i'.  Elijah  ran 
91:1.  \abotli  had  a  viiievard  in  ./. 

2  K.  8229.  Jnrara  went  bark  lo  ./.     2  Ch.  29:6. 
9:16.  Jehu  went  to  ./.  |1  10:7.  sent  beads  to  J. 

Ho.  1:4.  call  his  name  ./.  ||  5.  break  bow  in  J. 

11.  great  the  day  of  J.  ||  2:iS.  corn  hear  J. 
JIBSAM,  Their  drought,  or  confusiim.   1  Ch.  7:2. 
JIDLAPH, //i.vli/«n?.     Ge.  22:22. 
JIMLA,  A  rtpUnishing.     9  Ch.  18:7,8. 
JlMN.\,/for,»*/ *<iiui.     Ge.  46:17.   Nu.  26:4^. 
JIPHTAH,  Opmin^.     A  city,  Jos.  15:43. 
JIPHTIIAII-EL,  Ood  opening.     Jos.  19:14. 
JOAB,  H',llin,r,oT/aUierkood.    2  S. 2:13. 
JOAH,  BroUirrliood.    2K.  18:18,26^ 
JO.\HAZ,  Srein'r,nT possessing.    3  Cb.  34:8. 
JOAKIM,  Sen  ofjosiah.     1  Ch.  3:15. 
JO.\NN.\,   The  trractj  or  gift,  or  mereti  tff  Oit 

Lord.     Lu.  3:27.  I  8:3.  [  94:10. 

136 


JOK 

JOASH,  UTia  iUfjmirs,  ot  frMrii*,  or  ij  on  fire. 

Juil.  Ii:ll.     3  K.  11:0. 
JOB.  SttrrnKfkl.     Ce.  4i'':V.l.  sousof  I*tarlinr  ./. 
Jb.  1:1.  I:ii)il  iif  l^:K,  whose  ll.iine  w;i--i ./. 
f.  Ii.-»<t  iJioii  t  oiistilereii  my  »crv;iiit ./.  3:3. 
M.  ./.  re:ir  CihI  (iir  iioitslit  tl '--.  siiiued  not 

2:7.  smote  ./.  ||  :W:I.  cea'Cu  to  answer  ./. 

ai::ll.  ni.ifk  well.O.;.  II  ;M:7.  is  like  ./.? 

*l:y.  Uxd  :iice|)leil  ./.  ||  3-.'.  Iilesseit  einl  of  ^/. 

10.  livril./.  H(l  ye:if^  ||  T7. ./.  ilieil  olil 
Ez.   14:1 1.  llinii<;ll  .\o.-ili,  Diiniel  .-lint./.  30. 
Ja.  5:11.  ve  liave  lionrd  oftlie  putieiu'e  o(J. 
JUII.VII.  'ihe  same  as  J..«.     Ge.  10:29.  |  30:3J. 

Jo*.  11:1.     T  I'll.  H:tl,!l,IS. 
JOCIIEnun,  0;<.ri.>«...     Ei.i;:20. 
JOED,  H'itMMiiiij,',  decking,     Ne.  11:7. 
JOEL,   IIVIiH-j^  r(tm«lu»n/i»n',  or  j(C«ari«»r. 
1  S.  t?:3.  Samnel's  first-bttrn  was./. 
1  Oh.  -I::!.*,  or  Simeon  ./.  ||  ^t-A.  sons  of./.  8. 

5:13.  of  (ladiles./.  ||  G::tt.  Ilenian  son  of 

6:3ii.  Elkiinah  son  of./.  ||  7:3.  Dbailiall  J. 

IltrW. ./.  Mihhir  II  l.i:7.  of  Cershom./. 

15:11.  J.  the  Invite  ||  3:1:8.  chief  was  ./. 

96:23.  of  Jehnli ./.  ||  37:3(1.  of  .Man;isseli 
Ezr.  10:13. ./.  Benai.ih  II  Ne.  11:9. ./.  overseer 
Jo.  1:1.  word  came  lo  ,/.  ||  .Ac.  a:lC.  propliel  J. 
JOEL  AH,  /.itViig  U(>,  ).>-.i/i(iiur-     1  Oh.  13:7. 
JOEZEK,  IMfi„.r.     1  Ch.  13:0. 
J  OG II  i;  1 1 A 1 1 ,  B/<irtiii!,'.     .\u.  33:35. 
JOGLI,  Rn-rlalian.     Nu.  34:23. 
JOllA,  Makin;  licelu.     1  Ch.  8:115.  |  11:43. 
JOII.A.\.A.\,    Tlie  fraee,  gift,  or  mercy  of  the 

Ijird ;  or  liberal^  merciful. 
a  K.  25:33. ./.  came  lo  Geilaliah,  Jer.  40:8. 
1  Ch.  3:1."..  son  of  Jo*iah  ./.  ||  Ear.  lc);(>.  went  lo 
Jer.  41:11../.  heard  of  the  evil  ||  43:4.  obeyed  not 
JOil.V,S:imeas JoiiAMN.    Son o( j^eckana<. 
Mat.  3:4.  ./.  raiment  of  camels'  h;itr,  Mk.  I:G. 
14. ./.  fortade  him  ||  4:13. ./.  in  prison 

9:14.  canietlie  disiiples.if./.     .Mk.  3:JS.    I.ii. 
5::13.  I  7:18.  j  11:1.     Jn.  3:25. 

11:4.  so  and  show  J.  these  things,  Ln.7:2J. 
7.  Jesus  he;;an  tosav  concerning./.  I.il.  7:34. 

14:10.  Herod  lielieaded  ./.     Mk.  li:10.  Lll.  9:9. 

21:3;.  all  hold.;,  aproph.  Mk.  11::!2.  Lu.20:t;. 

33.  ./.  came  in  Uie  way  of  righteousness 
Lu.  1:13.  his  name  ./.  lili.  i|  3:15.  innsed  of./. 

9:7.  said,  lh;it./.  was  risen  from  the  dead 
Jn.  1:19.  record  of./.  ;t).  ||  29.  ./.  seeth  Jesns 

3:33../.  baptizing  in  Enon  ||  24.  not  cast 

5:33.  ye  sent  to  J.  l\  3l>.  gre.ater  witness  than ./. 

10:41. ./.  dill  no  niir:iclr,  but  all  that ./.  spake 
Ac.  I:."i.  ./.  trulv  baptized  with  water,  11:16, 

13:34.  when  ./.  pre:n:hed  ||  25.  ./.  fulfilled 
S^f  BAPrifiM,  Baptist. 
JOH.N't'ic  .?/»u.*t/«.  .Mat.  4:31.  Jaaiesandy.  sons 

of  Zcbedee,  10:2.     .Mk.  1:19.  i  3:17. 
Ac.  3:1. 1'eler  ami  ./.  went  up  to  temple,  II. 

4:13.  boldness  of  IVter  and ./.  8:14. 
Re.  I;l.  his  servant  ./.  ||  4.  ./.to  seven  churches 

9.  I  ./.  who  also  am  1|  31:3.  saw  hnlv  city 
JOH.\",  siirmutrd  Mark.      Ac.  13:  I3,3.i; 

13:5. ./.  lo  their  niinist  r  ||  13. ./.  departing 

1.5:37.  Barnabas  delermined  lo  take  J. 
JOIi.V.     .Ac.  4:*>. ./.  and  .Alexander  gathered 
JOIAK  \,  JOIAKI.M.     .\e.  13:10,11. 
JOIAItIB,  Bud/,-.     Ne.  11:5. 
JOI.V,  r.  signifies,  (1)  7'«  kiit  or  unitr  totrethfr, 
Jb.  41:17.     (3)  To   •;«  utar  l„,  Ac.  6:29.     (3) 
To  hi  numltrml  vi'/t,  Jb.  3:'". 
El.  1:10.  lest  Ihfv  j.  ||a  Ch.  2(l;:ii.  did  Jehos.  ;. 
Ezr.  9:14./  in  aftinily  ||  Pr.  11:21.  h:indj.  16:5. 
la.  5:8. J.  h.inselo  house  !|  9:11.  j.  enemies  log. 

5C:fi.  strangers;.  ||  Jer.  .50:5.  /.ourselves  to  Lord 
Ez.  37:17. ;.  one  lo  another  Ij  Ua.  11:6.  shill  ;. 
Ac.  5:13.  dtlistnomaiij.  ||  8:30.  go  ne;irj.  1|  9:36. 
JOINED,  Cc.  14:8.;.  battle  ||  29:31.  hu-band  j. 
Nn.  18.3.  Levi  liej.  ||  1  S.  4:3.  j.  battle 
IK.aO:29.  battl'ej.  ||3Ch.  18:1.;.  aflinitv,  30:30. 
E/.r.  4:10.  ;.  foundation,  .Ne.  4:6  ||  Rsl.9;27. 
Jb.  3:6.  lei  it  not  bej.  jj  41:17.  his  scales  arej.  23. 
Ps.  HH;**.  Assiir  isj.  If  Ec.  9:4.;.  to  the  living 
Is.  13:15.  everv  one  /.  fiill  |j  14:1.  strangers 7. 

14:30.  not  lie 7.  in  burial  ||  .V;:3.  j.  10  the  Lord 
Ez.  1:9.  ivings  /.  ||  16:33.  were  courts  /.  of 
fill.  4:17.  ;'.  lu  idols  ||  Zcli.  2:11.  nalioits  be  J. 
Mat.  19:1'.!  whal  God  hath  j.  togeiher,  !\lk.  10:9. 
Lu.  I.>:15.j.  to  a  citizen  ||  Ac.  5:36.  |  18:7. 
1  Co.  1:10.  perfectly  7.  116:111.7.  to  harlot  ||  17. 
Ep.  4:16.  filly 7.  I!  5:31.  j.  iinto  hi-  wife  and 
JOI.VINO,  y,  p.  1  Ch.  K:3.     2'-h.  3:13. 
JOI.NT,  S,  J.  Ge.  33:3.1.  Jacob's  thigh  out  of;. 
I  K.  33:3^1.  between  7.  of  hame.",  3Cli.  18:33. 
Ps.  3^:14.  bones  out  of  7.  ||  Pr.  2.i:l9.  foot 
Pong  7:1.7.  of  thighs  ||  Ha.  5:0.  ;.  loosed 
Kp.  4:16.  by  lliat  which  everv 7".  siipplietlt 
Col.  3:19.  body  by 7.  ||  lie.  4:13.  dividing  of 7. 
JOINT-IIKIRS,...  Ro.  8:17.7.  with  Christ 
JoKlJKAM,  Tiif  altLttmriit  0/ lUr  penfjtc.  .A  city, 

J.w.  15:5  1. 
JOKIM,  nil  ma'le  fie  nn  s:aiid.     1  Ch.  4:23. 
JOK.MK  VM,  liiuHtr^  ciinfirmatioH^rtt  revenue  of 

Iht  iiroiJr.      I  I'll.  6:6S. 
JOK.VE\M,  P.,.,.rj,i„!r.     Aclty,  Jos.  21:34. 
JOKSII  A.N,  Hard,  or  offtnet.     Ge.  25:2. 
JOKT.W,    IVearincjf,    dispute,    or    tonUntUn 
r.e.  10:35. 

JOKTIIF.EL,    ne  cueiMy  of  nod.     A   cily, 
2K.  14:17. 

CO.NCORD.  18 


JOS 

JONA,  J»  </..M.     Mat.  16:17.     Jn.  1:12.  I  21:1.5. 
JD.NAIIAB,  yoUMury.    2  S.  13:33. 
JONAH,  or  JON A.><,  .1  dorr.     A  prophet. 
3  K.  14:-i.'i.  word  he  spake  by  his  servanl  ,/. 
Jon.  1:3.  ./.  rose  up  to  llee  ||  7.  lot  fell  on  ./. 
15.  cast  ./.  into  sea  ||  17.  ./.  was  in  belly 

2:1.  J.  prayed  ||  111.  Iish  vomited  up  ./. 

3:3.  pra\cd  ||  4:1.  displeased  ||  6.  gourd  on 
Mm.  I3::isl.  sign  of./.  16: 1.     Lu.  11:39,30. 
JONAN,  As  Jo»AH.     Lu.  3:30. 
JONATHAN,  Tkeaifl  ,\f  tJic  Lord. 
Jiid.  18:30.  ./.  and  his  sons  were  priests 

1  S.  13:3.  ./.  In  Gilieah  ||  33.  Saul  and  ./. 
14:3.  not  that ./.  was  gone  jj  13.  climbed 

39.  though  it  be  in  ./.  ||  43.  ./.  was  taken 
4."i.  rescued  ./.  ||  18:1.  soul  of./,  knit,  19:3. 

19:4.  ./.  s|inke  good  ||  3  1: 13.  do  so  to ./. 

90:16. ./.  made  a  covenant  with  house  of  David 
3(1.  kindled  against ./.  ||  37.  ciicd  alter  lad 

23:16.  ./.arose,  and  weni  to  David  in  the  wood 

31:2.  the  Philistines  slew,/.     1  Ch.  10:3. 

2  S.  1:4.  Saul  ami  ./.  are  de:id  \^^^'t.  bow  of 
33.  Saul  and  ./.  lovely  ||3l>.  distressed  for 

4:4. ./.  hail  a  son  ||  9:7.  kindness  for  ./.'.,■  sake 
l.>:37.  ./.  son  of  Ahi.athar,  3ii.     I  K.  1:43. 
17:17.  ./.  staid  ||  31:7.  spared  ./.  son 
21:21.  ./.'son  ofShlmeiih  slew,  1  Ch.  20:7. 
33:33.  sons  of  Jaslian  J.  a  valiant  man 

1  Ch.2;33.  sonsofJadn./.  ||  11:34. ./.  Ahiam 
27:32.  ./.  David's  uncle  was  a  counsellor 

Ezr.  8:6.  Ebed  son  of./.  ||  10:15.  only  J.  and 
Ne.  13:11.  Joiada  begat ./.  14.  ||  35.  son  of./. 
Jer.  37:15.  house  of./.  30.  j  38:311.  ||  40:8.  came  to 
JONATII-ELEM-UICCHOKIM.Wfrfumidoiif. 

The  tille  of  Psu/m  5!i,  which  David  applies  to 

himself,  Ps.39:9. 
JOPP.A,  Conlrltrte^s.     It  was  a  seaport  about  34 

miles  north-west  of  ./erasatrm. 

2  Ch.  3:16.  by  sea  in  floats  to  ./.     Ezr.  3:7. 
Jon.  1:3.  .lonah  went  down  lo  ./.  ||  Ac.  9:30. 
.Ac.  9:43.  known  through  ./.  ||  43.  tarried  in  J. 

111:5.  send  men  to./.  ||  11:5.  I  was  in  J. 

J01JA,S;oiwi.i^,r(is(i,i»/,.rM.  Rzr.3:18.  Ne.7:24. 

JORAI,  The  same.     A  fiodilr,  I  Ch.  5:13. 

JORAM.or  JEllOltAM,  Tuciu.l.     3  K.  8:16. 

JORDAN,  Rirrr  of  judgment,  or  lie  that  sliotrs^ 
or  rrjeci.^ju'lirmcnt.  The  nitiiie  is  derived  from 
its  two  spring  heads,  ./wr  and  Duo.  The  first 
spring  of  it  is  said  to  lie  in  Lebanon,  about  13 
miles  norlh  of  Ce^firea  Philippi. 

Ge.  13:11.  Lot  chose  him  all  the  plain  of./. 

Nu.  34:13.  Iiurd:-r  to  ./.     Jos.  13:27.  j  18:13. 

Jos.  3:8.  stand  still  in  ./.  ||  15.  ./.  nverfloweth 
4:17.  come  ye  np  out  of./,  jj  33:25.  J.  a  border 

Jud.  3:38.  fords  of./.  7:21.  ||  13:0.  jiassages 

2  S.  19:15.  king  came  to./.  ||  1  K.  2:8.  meet 

1  K.  7:16.  in  plain  of./,  cast,  2Ch.  4:17. 
17:3.  Elijah  by  brook  Cherilli  liefore  J.  .5. 

2  K.  2:6.  sent  ins  to  ./.  ||  7.  stood  by  ./.  13. 
5:10.  w.ash  in  ./.  ||  14.  Naainan  dipped  in  ./. 
6:3.  let  us  go  to  ./.  Ij  7:15.  aller  Syrians  to 

Jb.  40:33.  triisti'th  that  lie  can  draw  up  ./. 
Ps.  49:6.  from  land  of./.  ||  1 1 1:3.  driven  back 
Jer.  13:5.  in  Ihe  stt-elling  of ./.  49:19.  !  .51:44. 
Zch.  11:3.  for  Mo-  pride  of./,  is  spoiled 
Mat.  3:6.  bapt  zed  of  him  in  ./.     iMk.  1:.5,9. 
Bci/wiif  JORDAN.  Ge.  .50:10,11.  I)e.  3:25.  Jos. 
9:10.113:8.     Jud.  5:17.     Is.  9:1.     Mat.  4:15. 
Jn.  1:28.  |  3:26. 
On  Iht  other  sidf.  JORDAN.     De.  11:30.    Jos. 
7:7.  I  12:1.   |  13:27,32.   |  14:3.   j  17:5.   |  20:8.  | 
93:4.  I  94:8.     Jnd.  7:25.  |  10:8.     1  S.   31:7.     1 
Ch.  6:78.  j  19:37. 
On  IJih  nidr  JORDAN.     Nn.  33:19,32.  |  ,34:1.5.  | 
35:14.     De.   1:5.  |  3:8.  |  4:41.     Jos.  1:14,15.  | 
9:1.183:7.     1011.26:30. 
Occr  JORDAN.  Ge. 32:10.  Nu.  33:5,91,33.  |  33: 
51.  1  35:10.     De.  3:37.  I  4:23.  |  9:1.  |  13:10.   j 
27:4,13.  Jos.  1:3,11.  1  3:17.  j  4:1,'H.  |  7:7.  194: 
II.  Jud.  10:9.   1  S.  13:7.   3  S. 9:39.  j  17:22,21. 
I  19:15,31.     1  Ch.  12:13.1  19:17. 
JOPJM,  F.rnllolion  ofllir  Lord.     Lu.  3:29. 
JORKOA.M,  The  son  of  Ruhaai.     1  Ch.  2:44. 
JO^AB  \1),  irarinjr  a  dowrij.     1  Ch.  13:4. 
JOSI',  Ro'tsrd.  or  wfio  c/igl-i.     Lll.  3:39. 
J(XSi:DKCll,l'allleror./us*uo.llag.l:l.Zrll.O:lI. 
JOSKPH,  InrreoHr,  addition. 
Ge.  30:31.  lalled  his  name  ./.  ||  37:3.  ./.  brought 
37:3.  Israel  loved  ./.  ||  5.  ./.  dreamed  ||  33.  rent 
2s.  sold  ./.  ||39:9.  Lord  ivas  willi ./.  21. 
39:7.  cast  her  eyes  on  ./.  ||2:).  put  in  prison 
40:9.  told  dreaiii  In ./.  ||  311.  not  rfliieiiiber  ./. 
41:14.  brought  ./.  out  ||  42.  ring  on  ./.'.i  hand 
46. ./.  was  30  years  old  ||  49.  galhered  corn 
.55.  go  to./.  II  43:8, ./.  knew  his  biethrell 
43:3.1.  ./.  is  not  ||  43: 17.  man  did  as  ./.  bade 
43:30. ./.  made  h.asle  ||  45:3.  1  am  ./.  4,9. 
4.5:311. ./.  is  yet  alive,  2s.  ||  ■v'■•.^^.  put  hands 
48:3.  lliy  si.n  ./.  roiiielh  ||  15.  Jacob  bles-ed  J. 
49:39.  ./.  fruilf  il  b  iiu'li  ||  311.  on  he:id  of./. 
50:7, ./.  wenl  iip||  17. ./.  wept  when  they  spake 
E-c.  1:S.  new  king  wliirli  knew  not./.  Ac. 7:18. 
13:19.  took  bones  of./.  ||  Nn.  2il:9s.  sons  of./. 
De.  27: 19.  lo  bless  ./.  |l  33: 16.  on  head  of  ./. 
P«.  77:15.  redeemed  ./.  ||  7'<:i;7.  tabernacle  of./. 
80:1.  leadesl ./.  ||  105:17.  even  ./.  who  was  sold 
Ez.  37:  !6.  write  for./.  19.  ||  47: 13.  ./.two  porlions 
.Am.  5:15.  remnant  of./,  jj  6:6.  affliction  of./. 
Jn.  4:5.  near  the  grmind  lliat  Jacob  gave  to  ./. 


JOY 

Ac.  7:9.  sold  ./.  J|  13.  ./.  was  made  known,  14. 
He. 11:31. blessed  sons  of./.  ||  23. ./.made  nieiilion 
JOSEPH,  with  YViicand  Children.     Nu.  1:10.   | 
13:11.  I  .34:9:1.  |  :ill:5.    Jos.  14:4.  |  16:1.  |  17:14. 
1  Cli.7:29.     Re.  7:8. 
JOSKPH,  Hiuihaiid  of  Mary.     Mat.    1:16—94.  | 
2:13,19.     Lu.    1:37.   |   9:4,16.    |   3:33.   |   4:22. 
Jn.  1:1.5.  16:42. 
JOSKPH,  The  name  of  divers  men. 
Nil.  13:7.  Igal  son  of./.  ||  1  Ch.  2.'i:2.  Ezr.  10:43. 
Mat.  37:.57.  J.  of  Arimnlhea,  .59.     Mk.  15:43. 
Lu.  :!:3I.  son  of  J.  26::tO.  ||  Ac.  1:23.  two,  J. 
JOSl-'.S,  .V;#«riHy,  Acirti',  or  cj-nltcJ.     Mat.  13:55. 

I  37:.5H.     Mk.  6:3.  |  15:40.     .Ac.  4::t6. 
JOSIIAItAD,  Posirasiag  a  dowry.    2  Ch.  35:9. 
JOSHAll,  F.risting.     1  Ch.  4:34. 
JOS  1 1 A  I'  1 1  .\T,  r.ard  ia  Uie  judge.     1  (^li.  1 1 :43. 
JOSHAVIAII,  Equity  of  the  lord.    I  Ch.  11:46. 
JOSiniKK.ASHAH,    Reaiiiring,   beseceliini'.     1 

Ch.  25:4,24. 
JOSHUA,   called  JEIIOSHUA,  and  OSHEA, 
The  Lord  the  Sarior,  or  the  Saloalion  of  the 
Lord,    'i'lie  same  as  Jcsra. 
E.v.  17:13.,/.  discomfited  .Amalek  with  sword 

14.  write  tins,  rehearse  it  in  ears  of./. 
24:13.  his  minister  o/.  ||  33:17.7.  heard 
33:11. ./.  departed  not  out  of  tahernarle 
Nu.  13:8.  Moses  ciilled  O.  son  of  Nun  .JeliosUua 
14:30.  save  Caleb  and  J.  3.S.  j  311:05.  j  33:13. 
27:18.  lake  J.  II  23.  set  J.  before  Eleazer 
34:17.  Eleazer  and  J.  shall  divide  land 
De.  1:3?.  hut ./.  shall  go  In  ihithor,  31:3. 
3:28.  charge  ./.  31:93.  ||  34:9.  J.  full  of  spirit 
Jos.  9:1../. sent  two  men  ||  3:7.  said  to  J.  5:9. 
4:8.  did  as  ./.  Il  14.  Lord  magnified  ./. 

1.5.  J.  did  so  11  0:37.  so  the  Lord  was  with  ./. 
7:6.  J.  rent  his  clothes  ||  8:16.  pursued  J. 
8:;i0.  J.  built  an  altar  ||  :15. ./.  read  not 
10:19. ,/.  said.  Sun,  stand  still  ||  43.  did./,  take 
13:1.  J.  was  old,  2:!:1.  ||  14:13.  blessed  Caleb 
18:10.  cast  lots  ||  19:49.  inheritance  to  ,/. 
99:6.  J.  blessed  ||34:].  g:ilheied  tribes 
24:25.  made  a  covenant  ||  29.  ,/.  died,  Jud.  9:8. 
31.  served  Lord  all  days  of./.  Jnd.  9:7. 
1  S.  0:14.  field  of./.  ||  I  K.  10:31.  S|iake  bv  J. 
9  K.  2:!:.t.  gate  of./.  ||  Hag.  1:1.  ./.  son  ofj  2:2. 
Zch.  3:1.  showed  ine  ./.  jl  3.  ./.  i  lotlied  with 
9.  stone  laid  before  ./.  IJ  0:11.  crowns  on  ./. 
JOSl.All,  The  firr  of  the  Lord.     A  good  king. 

1  K.  13:3.  a  child  shall  be  born  ./.  by  name 

2  K.  21:24.  made  ./.  king,  32:1.  2  (^h.  33:95. 
3.3:19.  did  J.  take  away,  24.    2  Cli.  XK:>i. 

9  Ch.  35:1.  J.  kept  a  pa'asover  to  the  Lord,  18. 
93.  shot  at  .7.  II  94.  nioiirned  lor  ./.  35. 

Jer.  1:3.  word  came  in  daj's  of./.  :i:0.  Zph.  1:1. 

Zch.  6:10.  house  of  J.  ||  .Mat.  1:10.  Anion  begat  J. 

JOSIBIAH,  Scat,  or  captivity  ofllie  Lord.  The 
lather  of  ./c/m,  1  Ch.  4:3.5. 

JOSIPHI  AH,  ProUt  of  Uie  Lord.     Ezr.  8:10. 

JOT,  s.  Mat.  5:18.  one  j.  or  one  little  shall  in 

JOTB.AH,  Tliat  doc^  good,  OT,  his  goodne.-i3.  A 
place,  2  K.  31:19. 

JOTBATII,  Hit  goodness.     De.  10:7. 

JOTH.VTllAH,  QoodiMs.     Nu. 33:33. 

JOTII.AM,  Perfection  oftlic  Lard.  Jud.  9:5.  2 
K.  13:7. 

JOl'RNEY,  s.  Ge.  94:21.;.  prosperous  or  not 
29:1.  Jacob  wenl  on  his  ;.  ||  31:9:1.  7  d.avs' ;. 
33:12.  let  us  take  oilrj.  ||46:1.  Isr.  took  liisj. 

Ev.  13:90.  look  tlleirj.  10:1.  Nn.  10:13. 

Nu.  9:10.  be  in  a  ;.  snail  keep  Passover,  13. 

De.  1:9.  eleven  days'7.  ||  10:11.  lake  thy  7. 

Jos.  9:11.  for  your  ;'.  ||  13.  of  the  very  long  /'. 

Jud.  4:9.  /.  thou  takest||  1  S.  15:18.  sent  on  a7. 

I  K.  18:27.  or  lie  is  in  a ;.  ||  19:7.  Ihe 7.  is  great 

9  K.  3:9.  seven  days' ;.*||Ke.  2:6.  how  long7'. 

Pr.  7:19.  gone  :i  long /.  ||  Sinl.  10:10.  scrip  for  7'. 

l\Ik.  tv.'^.  take  nothing  for  Iheir  ;'.  Lu.  9:3. 

Lu.  11:0.  a  friend  in  llisj.  ||  I5:l':i.  look  IiiS7'. 

Jn.  4:0.  Jesus  wearied  witil  liisj'.  sal  thus 

Ro.  1:10.  prosperous  ;.  ||  15:94.  inv;.  into 

1  Co.  10:0.  on  mv  ;.  |('l"i.  3:13.  the'iri.  :i  Jn.  6. 

/J.is'sJOURNEV.     Nu.  11:31.  fell  a  -j. 

I  K.  19:4.  Jon.  3:4.  Lu.  9:44.  Ac.  1:12 
See  Three  Da  vs. 

J01'UNEVED,;>.     Ge.  11:3.  as  they /.  tllev 
13:9.  Abraham  7. 30:  l.||  13:11.  Lot  1|  :i3:17.  Jac 
35:5.  Israel  /.  16.  ||21.  /.  lo  tower  of  I'.dar 

Ex.  40:f:l0.  Israel 7.  37.' Nu.  9:17,18,19. 

Nil.  9:30.  at  cominandin.  they  ;.  ||  12:15.  ;'.  nut 

Jud.  17:8.  as  he  ;.  ||  Ac.  9::i.  as  Saul  ;.  36:13. 

JOI'RNEVING,  S,  ».  and;i.  Ge.  12:f9.  and 7. 

Nu.  10:2.  trumpets  for  7.  I|  38.7.  oflsrael,  39. 

Lu.  13:3.>.  as  he  was  7.  ||2Co.  11:20.  in  j.  often 

JOURNEYS,  .«.  Ge.  13:.3.  Abram  went  his 7. 

Ev.  17:1.  7.  according  to  the  comiuandmenl 
40:30.  went  on  in  their 7.  38.  Nu.  10:12. 

.Nil.  10:0.  blow  alarm  for 7.  ]|  33:1.  those  are 7'. 

JOY,  *.  signifies,  ( I)  Jl  strrel  ojfcetion  of  the  souly 
arisin<f  from  some  present  or  hoped-for  good,  1 
(,'h.  19:40.  (9)  The  soul's  glatliiess  in  view  of 
union  iritli  Christ,  Gn.  5:99.  (3)  Heaven,  He. 
19:2.  (I)  Tlie  matter  or  cause  of  joit,  1  Tli. 
2:30.  (5)  Sioi"-.*  (/  praise,  Ps.  43:4.  It  is, 
(I)  A^l(..r<l^  Pr.  23:'.'4.  Er.3:IO.  (2;  H'orld- 
bl,  Jb.  39:13.  Is.  9:3.  (31  Hypaerilienl,  Jb. 
20:.5.  (\)  Ungodlii,  fe.  \:r.-'-i-  Ho.  9:1.  (5) 
Miltd,  irorldly  and  s,iiriliiol,  I  Ch.  12:40. 
Lll.    10:17.     (6)  Hriirenly,  Mat.  25:91.     Lu. 

137 


I 


JUD 

15:7,10.     (7)  Spiritunl,  F'n.  Shia.     Ro.   U:17. 
iOY,  $.  1  S.  J8:6.  meet  sjaiil  wilh;. 

1  Ch.  ia:40.  j.  in  Israel,  ir.:ir.,*,>.''».  |  a!i:17. 

2  Ch.  20:'J7.  to  go  iiRnin  to  Jerusalem  with^- 
Ezr.  3:i;i.  sliouiofj.||*i:lii.iledicalinn  iviih/.  53. 
Ne.8:in.  j.  uf  L.  your  atren^'th  ||  ]2H:J.  j.  heurd 
Est.  8:16.  lijjiii  anil;.  11  0:2.3.  from  dorrow  Uij. 
.lb.  d:)9.j.ol*his  Wfiy  ||  1*21.  shontini;  t'orj. 

20:5.  j.  ofhyiio  r.le  ||^2tt:m.  to  sing  lor  j. 

33:0(1.  see  Ins  Um  with  /.  ||  ■)]:2*.  turned  to  j. 
p9.  IiJ:II.  fulness  of  j.  ||27:(i.  sarrifices  n(  j. 

y'):5.  j.  (omeih  in  ninrning  ||  A'i:A.  voice  ot'j. 

4^:4.  my  evcecdingj.  |j  4H:2.  j.  uf  whole  earlli 

51:12.  j.  of  thv  r:iIV!1.  ||  Ii.'">:tl2.  girded  wilhj. 

67:4,  sing  for  j.  ||  106:4,1.  hrniight  peo.  with  j, 

iao:.'>.  Mh;ill  reap  in  j.  ||  i;i7:fi.  my  rliief^". 
Pr.  12:2).  to  Ilie  coiinspllorn  uf  peace  is  /. 

14:10.  a  stranger  not  intennedtllc  with  his  ;'. 

l.i:21.  folly  i^j.  to  him  ||  SA.j.  liy  the  answer 

17:-31.  j.  lo  the  jiiai'l  2.1:24.  shall  havej.  91:15. 
Ec.  2:10.  I  withheld  not  my  heart  from  j- 
26.  givtfth  him  j.  5:20.  ||  0:7.  eat  with./. 
Is.  9:X  not  increu9i-d  the  j.  1|  17.  noj.  in  young 

12:3.  with  ;.  draw  water  ||  lti:10.  /.  is  taken 

24:8.  ;.  of  inriiceaseih  |j  29:19.  increase  j.  in 

3a:i:ii  on  all  hou^jesof /.  ||  14.  ;.  of  Wild  as.'ies 

35:2.  y.  and  singing  ||  10.  everlasting  /-  51:11. 

52:9.  bn'ak  foiih  intoi.  |[  55:12.  go  out  with  j. 

(■^:15.  make  thee  aj.  |f  01:3.  J.  for  mourning 

(11:7.  everlaeling  /.  ||  l).5:14.  sing  forj.  I^. 

1)6:5.  appear  to  your  j.  |l  10.  rejoice  forj".  with 
Jer.  15:16.  word  was  to  me  j.||3l:13.  mourn,  to  j. 

33:9.  a  name  of  /   ||  II.  heard  the  voice  of  j. 

48:27.  akippedst  forj.  ||  49:25.  the  cilyof  my  j. 
La.  9:15.  ;.  of  whole  earth  ||  5:15.  j.  is  ceased 
Ez.  24:25.  take  the  j.  ||  31:5.  ;.  of  tlieir  heart 
Ho.  9:1.  rejoice  not  for  /.  ||io.  1:12.;.  withered 
Z|di.  3:17.  he  will  rejoice  over  thee  "with  j, 
Jlat.  13:20.  anon  with  j.  receiveth  it,  Lu.  8:13. 

13:44.  forj.  selleth  all  ||  25:91.  enter  into/  23. 
Ln.  1:44.  leaped  for /.  6:23.  ||  10:17.  returned 

15:7.  j.  in  heaven,  10.  [|2I:41.  believ.  not  forj. 
Jn.  3:29.  this  my  j.  therefore  is  fulfilled 

15:11.  my  j.  might  remain  in  you,  your  ;.  full 

lti:20.  tnrned  into  j.  ||  21.  forj.  that  a  man 
22.  j.  no  man  taketh  ||  24.  j.  may  be  full 

17:13.  have  my  /.  fulfilled  in  themselves 
Ac.  9:28,  full  of  j.  13:52.  I|  20:24.  course  with  j. 
Uo.  14:17.  kingdom  is  J.  ||  15:13.  fill  with  /. 

15:32.  come  to  yon  with  j.  hy  the  will  ol*  God 

2  Cor.  1:24.  helpers  of  your ;.  ||  2:3.  j.  of  you  all 
7:13.  /.  of  Titus  |[  6:2.  j.  abounded  to  riches 

Ga.  5:^.  is  love,  j.  ||  I'hil.  1:4.  refpiest  witli  j. 
Phil.  1:25.  j.  offaith  |i  2:2.  fulfil  my,;.  4:1. 
1  Th.  1:6.  rec.  word  with  /.||  2.19.  what  is  our  j. 
2:21.  ye  are  our  /.  ||  3:9.  ior  tlie  j.  wej.  for 
2Ti.  1:4.  I  may  be  filled  with  j.  Pliile.  20. 
He.  12:2. /.set' before  him  !|  13:17.  do  it  with  j. 
Ja.  1:2,  count  it  all  j.  ||  4:9.  j.  be  turned  to 
1  Pe.  1:8.  j.  unspeakable  ||  4:13.  exceeding  j. 
1  Jn.  1:4.  that  your  /.  may  he  full,  2  Jn.  12. 

3  Jn.  4.  no  greater  j.  ||  Ju.24.  exceeding  j. 
Ojvflf  JOY.     1  K.  l:4ti.  1  (.:h.29:9.  9Ch.30:9r.. 

Ne.  12:43.  Mat.  2:10.  |  28:8.  Lu.  2:10.  |24:52. 

Ac.  8:8.  I  15:3.  Phile.  7. 
S/iotil,  orphuufedforHJY.     Ezr.  3:12.  Jb.38:7. 

Ps.  5:11.  I  32:11.  |  lo:13.  ]  132:9,16. 
JOY,  B.  Ps.  21:1.  tHe  king  shall  j.  in 
Is.  9:3.  they 7.  || 65:19.  I'll  ;".  in  my  people 
Ha.  3:18.  VWj.  in  God  H  Zph.3:17.  he  will  j. 
Ro.  5:11.  we  ;.  in  God  ||  Phil. 2:17.  yea,  I  ; 
Phil.  2:18.  for  the  same  cause  do  we  >  1  Th.3:9. 
JOYED,  p.  2  Co.  7:13.  Die  more  j.  we  for 
JOYFUL,  a.  1  K.8:66.  they  went  ;.  and  glad 
Ezr.  6:29.  L.  made  them  j.  ][  Est.  5:9.  Hainan  j. 
Jb.  3:7.  solitary  let  no  /.  voice  come  therein 
Ps.  .5:11.  be  7.  in  thee  |j  35:9.  soul  shall  he  j. 

63:5.  with  j.  lips  II 66: 1,  make  nj.  noi^e,81:l. 

89:1.').  ;.sound||95:I.a/.  noise,2.  ]  9ti:4.  i  10'i:l. 

98:8.  let  hills  be7.|[113;9.  a  j.moiher  of  children 

149:9.  let  Zion  be  7.  ||  5.  let  the  saints  be  7. 
Ec.7:]4.  in  the  day  of  prosperity  be  ;.  Int 
Is.  49:13.  be  7.  O  earth  ||.5'.:7.  I'll  make  them  /. 

BI:10.soul  sliall  be  ;'.  ||  2  (^o.  7:4.  exceeding  ;. 
JOYFrLNESS,  8.  De.  28:47.  C.il.  1:11. 
JOYFULLY,  ad.  Ec.  9:9.  live  j.  with  the  wife 
Lu.  19:6.  received  him  ;.  ||  He.  10:34.  look  j. 
JOYIXG,p.  001.2:5./.  and  beholding  yoiir 
JOYOUS,  a.  Is.  23:2.  aj.  city,  23:7.  |  32:13. 
He.  Ihl  I.  no  alHicIion  seenielh  to  he  j.  but 
JOZ  \R  \D,  flinnotr  a  doiprtj.     I  Ch.  12:20. 
JO'/ACHAR,  RfTnnnberin'T.     2  K.  12:21, 
JOZ  XDAK.  Ezr.  3:3.  |  5:2.  I  10:18.  Ne.  12:9-. 
JURAL.  77i^  \ubilee.     Ge.  4:21. 
JUBILT.E,  From  the  same.      Le.  25:9—54.  I 

27:17,21,24.     Nu.  3fi:4. 
JUCAL,  Mis^h'ii,  or  perfect,     Jer.  33:1. 
JUDA,  Mk.  6:3.  Lil.  3:26,30. 
JUOAH,  Prater  uf  t'lr  Lnrd. 
Ge.  29:35.  his  name  J.  \\  35:23.  of  Leah  J. 

H.'':15.  wh  -n  ./.  sa^^he^  ||  26.  J.  acknowl. 

46:12.  sons  of  J.   \u.  26:19.  1  Ch.  2:3.  j  4:1. 
28.  Jacob  --ent  J.  \\  49:8.  J.  brethren  praise 

49  9.  J.  a  Iton's  whelp  \\  10.  not  depart  fiom  J. 
Ex.  1:2.  son^  of  Israel,  Levi,  J.  1  Ch.  2:1. 
Nu.  1:7.  J.  Nahshon  ||  2:3.  camp  of  J.  9. 
De.  97:12.  J.  stand  to  bless  N  3.3:7.  ble.=!singof  J. 
Jo^.  7:17.  family  of.;,  ||  19.  Lord  was  with  J. 
Ru.  4:12.  Tamar  bare  to  J.  \\  1  S.  23:23,  of  J. 


JUD 

2  S.  3:8.  ag.  J.  show  kindne.«ts  ||  5:5.  reigned 
19:15.  ./.  came  lo  Gilgal  I|  24:1.  number  J. 

1  K.  4:20.  J.  were  manyjj  25.  J.  dwelt  safely 
13:1.  man  of  tJod  out  of  J.  2  K.  23:17. 

14:22. ./.  did  evil  ||  15:1.  Abijaiii  reigned  over  J. 
15:9.  Asa  over./.  ||  17.weni  against  J.  2Ch.l6:l. 
22:41.  Jehoshaphat  began  to  reign  over  J. 

2  K.  ii:19.  not  destroy ./.  ||  0:29.  Aha/,,  reign 
14:10.  to  fall  thou  and  J.  2  L'h.  2.5:19. 

12.  J.  was  put  to  the  wor&e,  2  Ch.  26:2. 
15:37.  send  against  J.  Kezm  ||  17:13.  testified 
21:11.  Mana.'f.'ieh  made  ./.  to  sin,  2  Ch.33:9. 

12.  such  evil  onJ.  ||  2:1:26.  anger,  2Ch. 25:10. 
2:1:27.  I'll  remove./,  jj 24:2.  Chaldees against y. 
25:21.  so  J.  was  carried  away,  1  Ch.  6:15. 

1  Ch.  5:2.  J.  prevailed,  2,^:4.  ||  27:18.  J.  captain 

2  Ch.  13:13.  they  were  before  J.  and  behind 
16.  Hed  before  J.  \\  14:4. ./.  to  seek  the  Lord 

17:6.  groves  out  of  J.  |l  21:11.  compelled  J. 
21:13.  hast  made  J.  go  a  whoring 
24:18.  wrath  came  on  ./.28.9.  |  29:8.  |  32:25. 
2y:19.  J.  low,  J.  naked  ||  :i0:25.  J.  rejoiced 
33:10.  J.  U>  serve  the  L.  jj  34:3.  to  purge  J.  5. 
Ezr.  3:9.  stms  of  J.  lo  .-et  forward  the  work 
7:14.  impure  concerning  J.  [|  10:2:1.  taken 
N'e.  2:5.  isend  me  to  J.  ||  7,  till  I  come  to  ./. 
6:17.  nobles  of  J.  ||  12:44../.  rejoiced.-for 
Ps.  60:7.  ./.  is  my  lawgiver,  I08:tf.  |j  114:2.  sanct. 
Is.  1:1.  vision  concerning  J.  2:1.  ||  3:1.  from 
3:8.  J.  is  fallen  H  7:6,  let  us  go  against  .7. 
7:17.  departed  from  ./.  ||  8:8.  pass  through  ./. 
9:21.  be  against »/.  jj  11:12.  gather  y. 
l]:13.ad\ersariesory.  sh.ill  be  cuioffi  Epliraim 

shall  not  envy  J.  nor  J.  vex 
99:8.  covering  of  J.  ||  48:1.  forth  of./. 
65:9.  Gill  of./,  an  inheritor  of  my  mountain 
Jer.  2:28.  are  thy  gods,  O  J.\\  3:7.  her  sister  J.  8. 
9:'36.  J.  uncircumcised  II  13:9.  mar  pndeofy. 
13:19.  ./.  he  carried  ||  14:2.  J,  moiiriielh 
14:19.  rejected  ,/.  ||  17:1.  sin  aX  J.  wr.llen 
23:6.  J.  shall  be  saved  ||  32:35.  J.  to  sin 
33:7.  captivity  of./.  ||  36:2.  spoke  against  J. 
42:15.  hear  ye  remnant  ||  .50:20.  sins  of  J. 
51:5. ,/.  not  forsaken  ||  52:27,  J.  captive 
La.  1:3.  J.  is  gone  into  captivity  becau!>e 
Ho.  4:15.  let  not  J.  offend  ||  5:5. ./.  shall  fall 
5:13.  J.  saw  his  wound  ||  6:4,  O  ./,  what  shall 

10:11.  ./.shall  [dough  ||  1 1:12.  X  ruleth  with  G. 

12:2.  th,-  Lord  hath  a  controversy  with  J. 
Jo.  3:211.  but ./.  ^hal)  dwell  forever  and 
Am.  2: 1,  three  transgressions  ||  5:2.  tire  on  J. 
Zph.  1:4.  hand  upon  J.  ||  Zch.  J:  19.  scatlered,21. 
Zch.  2: 12. ./.  his  portion  ||  9:13.  bent  J.  for  me 

12:7,  save  tents  uf^.  ||  14:14.  J.  shall  ficht 
Ma.  2:li.  J,  dealt  treacherously,  J.  halh  prof. 

3:4.  then  shall  the  oftering  olV.  be  pleasant 
Mat.  1:2.  Jacob  begat ./.  ||  Lu.  3:33.  son  of  J. 
He.  7:14.  it  is  evident  our  Lord  sprang  of  J. 
j3«  JUUAH.     1  S.  18:16.  -J.  loved  David 
2  S,  5:5.  David  reigned  33  years  over  -J. 
2Ch.l5:J5.  -J,  rejoiced  ||  20:13. -7.  stood  bef.  L. 

32:33.  -J.  did  honor  to  Hezekiah,  35:24. 
Ne.  13:12.  -J.  brought  the  tithe  of  the  corn 
Jer.  20:4.  -J.  to  king  of  Babylon  ||  44:11.  cut  off 
See  Benjamin, Bethlehem,  Childre-v,Citie9, 

D.1UGHTER,  House. 
/«  JUDA  II.     1  S.  23:3.  we  be  afraid  -./. 
2  K.  24:20.  to  pass  in  Jeriis.  and  -J.  Jer,  52:3, 
2  Ch.  2:7.  cunning  men  -J.  ||  12:12.  went  well 

17:9.  taught  -J.  ||  28:6.  slew  ~J.  120,000 

30:12.  -./.  one  heart  ||  34:21.  are  left  ^. 
Ezr.  5:1.  prophesied  -./.  ||  9:9.  give  us  a  wall  -J. 
Ne.  6:7.  a  king  -J.  \\  13:15.  1  saw  -./.  some 
Ps.  76:1.-7.  is  God  known,  his  name  is  great 
Jer.  4:5.  declare  -./.  5:20.  ||  ^:30.  ruling  -J. 
Zch.  9:7.  governor -7. 11  14:21.  every  pot  -J. 

See  King,  s. 
Land  ofJVDAU.     De.  34:2.  showed  him  -J. 
Ru.  1:7.  return  to  -./.  ||  1  S.  22:.5.  get  to  -./. 
2  K.  25:22.  remained  ||  2  Ch.  17:2.  garrisons 
Is.  19:17.  -./.  a  terror  |t  26:1.  be  sting  in  -./. 
Jer.  31:23.  this  speeih  ||  39:10.  the  jtoor  -./. 

44:9.  committed  ||  14.  return  into  the -J. 
An>.  7:12.  tiec,  thou  seer,  into  -J.  jj  Zch.  1:21. 
Mat.  2:6.  ihoii  Beth  leheni  in  the  -./. 
Mm  «/jrDAH.     Jiid.  15:10.  -./.  said,  Whv 
2  S.  9:1.  -./.  anointed  ||  19:14.  bow-d  heart 

19:43.  words  of-./.  ||  20:2.  -.7  clave  to  king 

20:4.  at'semble  -J.  ||24:y.  -./.  500,000 
2  Ch.  13:15.  gave  a  shout  ||  Ezr.  10:9.  gathered 
Is,  5:7.  the  -J.  are  his  pleasant  plant 
Jer.  4:4.  circumcise,  ye  ||  11:9.  conspiracy 

30:31.  on  -J.  the  evil  ||  43:9.  hide  insight  of 

44:27.  -J.  consumed  ||  Da.  9:7.  belon-jclh 
Trihe  ^y  JUDAH,     Ex.  31:2.  Be/.aleel,  35:31). 
Nu.  1:27.  numbered  ||  7:12.  prince  of  ilie  -./. 

13:6.  of  the  -  of  J.  Caleb  to  spy,  34:19. 
Jos.  7:1.  Achan,  16,18.  jj  15:1.  lot  of-./.  20. 

21:4.  Leviles  out  of-./.  9.   1  Ch.  6:65. 
1  K.  12:20.  -J.  only  followed  D.  9  K.  17:18. 
Ps.  78:i>9.  chose  -J.  \\  Re.  5:5.  lion  \\  7:5.  sealed 
JUDAS,  JUDE,  and  JUDEA,  As  Judah 
Mat.  13:.''..">.  his  brethren  Joses,  Simon.  J. 

2vj:47.  ./.  one  of  the  twelve  came  and  a  great 

multitude,  Mk.  14:43     Lu  22:47,  Jn.  18:3,5. 

Jn.  13:29../.  had  the  b;tg||  14:22.  J.  saithto  him 

Ac.  1:16.  concerning 7.  ||25.  y.  by  transgression 

5:37    rtise  up  ./.  ||  9:11.  inquire  m  house 

15:22  sent  J.  suriiained  Barsabas,  27,32. 


JUD 

JIDAS  IscaHul.    Mai.  10:4.  |  26:14.    Mk.  3:19. 

I  14:10.  Lu.  f,:16.  |  2^:3.  Jn.  6:71.  |  13:2,26. 
JITUE.A.  Ezr.  5:8.  wenl  lo  province  of./. 
Mai.  -24:16.  in  J.  flee,  UV..  13:14.  I.u.  21:21. 
Jn.  4:3.  he  left  J.  |(7:3.  go  into  ./.  again,  11:7. 
Ac.  1:8.  in  J.  he  vvilnesse9||2;14.  ye  men  oiJ. 
9:31.  had  rest  through  J.  \\  10:37.  ijuhlished 
12:19.  went  from  ./.  |J  2»:a].  letters  nut  uf  J. 
Ro.  1,'>:31.  not  helieve  in  J.  \\i  Co.  1:16.  toward 
1  Th.  2:14.  churches  which  in  J.  .ire  in  Christ 
JUDGE,  K.  signifies,  (1)  Tolry  and  determiite  a 

rausr,  Ex.  18:13.     (2)   To  discrm,  I  Co.  2:15. 

(3;  /i(i..ft(!/ (iiffii-i/i-t,  Mat.  7:1.  lCo.4:3.  (4) 

To  prurrcd  against,  Ac.  24:6.     (5)   To  esltem 

or  rrrkon,  Ac.  16:15.     (6)   7Vj  rule,  Ps.  67:4. 

(7)   To  punisli,  E/..  7:3,8.      It  is  spoken,  (I) 

0/Go(/,Ge.  18:25.     (2)   0/ CAri»',  Ac.  10:4-2. 

(3)   0/  inairistratct,     1.    Ordinary,  De.   1:16. 

2.  f:j^Ii-ai.rA/.art(,Jud.  2:18,19. 
Ge.  18:25. ;.  of  all  earth  do  ||  19:9.  needs  he  j. 
Ex.  2:14.  who  made  Ihee  ay.  Ac.  7:27,35. 
Oe.  17:9.  coine  10  the  j.  12.  ||25:2.  j.  shall  cause 

him  to  lie  down,  and  to  be  beaten 


Jiirt.  -3:18.  Lord  w.is  /.  H  19.  the  /.  was  dead 
H:-27.tlH-  i.nrd  llie  j.  he  judge  this  da v  between 

I  S.  -ia.'..  j.  shall  judge  him  US)'.  15:4.  were  j. 

Jb.  9:15.  sii|iplic.iliou  luniv  j.  ||  23:7.  |  31:28. 

Ps.  7;;  II.  tighleoiis  ;.  ||  .'^1:1'..  God  is  ;.  75:7. 
(;8..5.  j.  of  the  wlilciw-s  |i  94:2.  ;.  of  the  earth 

I.s.  3:-2.  t;ike  away  they.  ||  Am.  2:3.  cut  olfj. 

Mi. 5:1.  smite  they,  jl  7:3.y.  a..keth  reward 

Ma.  5:2,'i.  deliver  thee  to  the  y.  I.u.  I2:.V<. 

Lu.  12:14.  who  made  me  ay.  jj  18:6.  unjust  ;. 

.^c.  10:42.  /.  of  quick  and  denil  ||  18:15.  be  noy. 
of  this  nation 


24:10.  of  many  years  n-j.  of  this  n: 
2Ti.  4:S.  the  righteous  ,.  jj  He.  12:' 


23.  ).  ofall 
Ja.  4:11.  hut  ay.  ||  5:9.  behold,  they,  s'l.-indeth 

jriniE,  V.  applifd  lo  Cod  and  Chri.=:t. 
Ge.  H'.:5.  /.  belueen  iiie  anil,  I  S.  24:12,15. 
31:.53.  Gull  ;.  betwixt  us  |1  Ex.  5:21.  the  L.  y. 
De.  32:1111.  for  the  I.urd  shall  y.  his  people,  Ps. 

.50:4.  I  135:14.  He.  10:30. 
1  fi.  2:10.  L.  shally  2l;fl5.  1  K.  8:32. 

1  I'll.  Ii;:33.  to  ).  the  earth,  Ps.  96:13.  |  98:9. 
aCh.  20:12.  wiitthou  not  j.  ||Jh. -22:13.  can  liey. 
I's.  7:8:  lord  i-hully.  9:8.  1.57:4.  1  96:10. 

IO:lf .  ;.  fatherless  and  poor,  t2:t3.  Is.  11:4. 
•26:l.,:me,OL.,7:8.  I  35:24.  |  43:1.  ]  54:1.    La. 

3:.59. 
t2:S.  y.  the  earth,  9(',:I3.  I  98:9.    Ac.  17:31. 
110:11.  j.  among  heathen  ||  Ec.  3:17.  G.  shall  j. 
Is.  2:4.  Lord  shall  y.  3:13.  |  11:3.  |  51:5.  Ez.  7:3. 

I  34:17.  Jo.  3:12.  Mi.  4:3.  Jn.5:30. 
Jn.  8:15.  I  y.  no  man,  16.  I  12:47.  ||  8:26.  toy. 
Ito.  2:  111.  j.  secrets  of  men  1(3:6.  how  shall  G.  y. 

2  Ti.  4:1.  shall  j,  quick  and  dead,  1  Pe.  4:5. 
lie.  13:1.  wlioremnngers  and  adult.  God  willy. 
Re.  6:10. y.  and  avsiige  |{  19:11.  in  right,  y. 

JUDGE,  (ipphed  /«  Man,  or  other  Things. 
Ce.  31:37.y.  betwixt  us  ||  49:16.  Dan  shall y. 
E.\.  18:13.  Moses  sat  toy.  ||  16. 1  j.  ||22.  they  y. 
Le.  I9:l.'i.  in  righteousness y.  De.  1:16.  ]  16:18. 
Nu.  :i5:'24.  ;.  betweru  slayer  [|  De.  -25:1.  mayy. 
1  S.  2:-25.  jiidge  shall  y.  him  ||  8:5.  a  king  toy. 
1  K.3:9.  who  is  able  toy.  this  people,2Ch.  1:10. 

7:7.  where  he  mighty.  ||2Ch.  1:11.  maysty. 
■i  Ch.  19:6.  y.  not  for  man  |{  Ezr.  7:23.  may  7. 
Ps.  .58:1.  do  ve  j.  upiightlv  ||  7-2:-2.  he  shall  y. 

7-2:4.  1  e  sbally.  the  pv"l'  of  people,  Pr.  31:9. 

8.»:'2,  how  long  will  yey.  iiiijiistiv  and  accept 
Is.  1: 17.  >.the fatherless  || '23. Iheyy.  not,Jer.5:28. 

5:3.  /.  I  pra\  \ou,  betwixt  ineand  my  vineyard 
Jer. -il:!  12. y.  judgment,  Zch.  7:t9.  |  8:tl6. 
Ez.  -2  1:4.  »  lit  Ihouy.  them,  2-2:-2.  |  -33:36. 

23:-24.  shall  ;.  thee,  45.  ]  24:14.  ||  44:24.  shall  y. 
Ob.  21.  '}.  loooiit  Esau  ||  -Mi.  3;ll.y.  for  reward 
Zch.  3:7.  then  I'lOil  sltiilt  alsoy.  niy  house,  and 
.M.-it.  7:1.  ;.  not.  that  ye  be  not  judged,  Lu.6:37. 
Lu.  12;57.  whyy.  ye  not  right,  Jn.  7:24. 
Jn.  7:51.  iloth  our  law  j.  ||  8:15. y.  after  the  flesh 

l-.':48.  same  sbally.  hiii  ||  18:31. y.  him  accord. 
.Ac.  4:19. y.  ye  |[  13:46./.  yourselves  unworthy 

'23:3.  sitlcsi  thou  to  ].'\\  Ko.  2:';7.  ;.  thee 
Ro.  14:fl.  not  to?.  II3.y.  him  that  eateth 
10.  whyy.  thy  brother  ||  13.  let  us  not  /.  one 

1  Co.  4:3.  ly.  not  liiystlf  ||  5.y.not  before  the  time 
5:12.  I  to  do  toy.  ||  6;2.  saints y.  the  world,  3. 

■1.  set  them  to  ).  who  are  least  esteemed.  5. 
10:15. y.  ve  wh.at  I  sav  ||  11:13.  ;.  in  yourselves 
11:31.  ify.  ourselves  |{  14:29.  let  the  othery. 

2  Co.  5:14.  we  tbiisy.  ||  Col.  2:16.  let  no  many 
Ja.  4:11.  hut  if  thou  y.  the  law,  thou  art  not 

/  n,ll  JUDGE,  ,.r  vdt  /JUDGE. 
Ge.  15:14.  nation  they  shall  serve  -j.  .\c.  7:7. 
1  S.  3:13.  -j.  his  house  II  Ps.  75:2.  y.  uprighjiy 

138 


JUU 

Ex.  7:3.  -j.  according  lo  lliy  ways,  8:27.  |  33:20. 

11:10.  -j.  vou,  11. 1  lf;J«.  ||  1B:38.  -j.  lliff,21:30. 

34:20.  -j.  Iwlween  ||  Lu.  19:22.  j-  ilieo 
JUIKJEI),  p.  Gc.  MM.  0ml  lialh  j.  ine,  anil 
Ex.  li?:2it.  small  inutlvr  Ihey  ;.  theinselvea 
Jllil.  3:10.  Olliniel  j.  ||  4:4.  Deliotah  ||  10:2.  Tola 

10:3.  Jalr  j.  ||  12:7.  Jonlilliali  ||  H.  lbr.an  j.  laracl 

12:11.  Elonj.  ||  14.  .\bdon  ||  lf>:20.  Samson 

1  S.  4:lf<.  Eli  j.  II  7:i;.  Samuel,  l.'i.U!,!". 

2  S.  li-.nO.  Ihe  Lord  i.  ||  I  K.  3:2.S.  kiug^'. 
l"9.  9:10.  hcalhcn  he  j.  ||  :t7:33.  ivlicn  he  is  i. 

109:7.  when  j.  lie  conilenined  ||  Jer.  92:16.  IlO). 
Ez.  lt;:3i?.  shed  blooil  are  j.  ||  .v.>.  j.  thy  .dialers 

a<:23.  wounded  bey.  ||  ;lj:l  I.  when).  36:19. 
Mai.  7:1.  Ihal  ve  be  not  j.  2.  I.n.  6::i7. 
I,n.  7:43.  righllv  j.  ||  Jn.  115:11.  lir.  of  world  j. 
Ac.  li':lo.  (.  I'aiihfnl  l|  24.6.  we  would  have  j. 

23:9.  Ihere  be  j.  2il.  |1  26:6.  am  j.  for  the  hopo 
Ro.  2:12.  shall  lie  /.  by  the  law,  Ja.  2:12. 

3:4.  overcome  when  j.  ||  7.  why  ant  I  j.  as  ft 
1  L"o.  2:l.i.  j.  ol'no  man  ||4:;l.  Iliat  1  should  bcj. 

.'>:3.  /.  already  ||  il:2.  world  j.  hy  you,  are  ye 

l";2;i.  mv  liberty  j.  ||  11:32.  when  j.  we  are 

14:24.  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  j.  of  all 
He.  11:11.  j.  him  faithful  II  I  I'e.  4:6.  might  be  j. 
Re.  11:1".  de.ad  bej.  ||  16:5.  j.  thus  ||  19:2.  hcj. 

20: 12.  dead  were  j.  II 13.  j.  every  man  nc cording 
Ex.  21:6.  bring  hint  unto  the  j. 


'IIGES, 
.  asj.  determine  | 


JUD 

r«.  76:8. J.  to  be  heard  ||  9.  when  (^od  arose  loj. 

89:14.  justice  and  ;.  are  the  hahitaliou,  97:2. 

94:1.'>.  j.  return  ||  99:4.  lovelh  j.  executest ;. 

101:1.  sing  of  j.  ||  1113:6.  oxeculethj.  116:7. 

106:3.  blessed  that  kie|i  j.  ||  30.  and  executed  j. 

111:7.  veritv  and  j.  ||  Il2:t5.  guide  wlthj. 

Il9:li6.  teach  mo  ;.  H  121.  I  have  done  j.  and 
149.  according  lo  tliy  j.  ||  122:.').  |  149:9. 
Pr.  1:3.  to  receive  j.  ||  2:8.  palhs  of;.  8:20. 

2:9.  j.  and  eiiuity  ||  13:23.  deslr.  for  want  ofj. 

17:23.  pervert  wavs  ofj.  ||  19:28.  scornclh  j. 


1  '^2:8.  brought  toj. 
22:  f38.  not  revile  i.  |i  Nu.  2.^:31.  said  lo  the  j. 

Ue.  1:16.  I  charged  j.  |l  16:18.  shall  m.ike  7. 
19:17.  stand  before  ).  ||  18.  j.  make  ini|uisitlon 
21:2.  j.  come  forth  ||  :^;:31.  enemies  being  ). 

Jos.  8:Ll:l.  Ihelr  j.  stood  ||  2;i:2.  called  for  j.  24:1. 

Jud.  2:16.  I.,  raised  up  ;.  18.  ||  17.  not  he.tr  j. 

Ru.  1:1.  whenj.  ruled  1|  1  S,  8:1.  his  sons  j. 

2  S.  7:11.  i.  lobe  over  ||  2  K.  2:l:».  days  of  j. 

1  Ch.  17:1..  spake  I  lo  j.  10.  ||  •2:!:4.  were  j.  26.29. 

2  Oh.  1:2.  Solomon  sjKlke  to  7.  ||  19:3.  set  /.  6. 
Ka.  7;-25.  set ;.  ||  10:14.  the  ;.  of  every  oily 
Jb.  9:24.  faces  ofj.  ||  12:17.  makelh  j.  fools 

31:11.  an  iniquity  lobe  punislied  by  the  j. 

Ps.  2:10.  instructed,  ye  ;.  ||  119:131.  save  from  j. 
141:6.  (.overthrown  ||  148:11.  j.  nraise  the  Lord 

l*r.  8:16.  by  me  princes  rule,  ami  all  7.  of 

Is.  1:26.  restore  7.  ||  40:2:1.  malsetlij.  vanity 

Da.  3:2.  10  gather  the  7.  3.  ||  9:12.  against  7. 

Ho.  7:7.  devoured  their  7.  ||  13:10.  where  are  7. 

Zph.  3:3.  her 7.  are  evening  wolves,  they 

.M.it.  12:27.  they  shall  be  your 7.  Lii.  11:19. 

.\c.  13:20.  gave  them  7.  ||  Ja.  2:4.  7.  of  evil 

JCDilEST,  r.  Ps.  51:4.  clear  when  thou  7. 

Jer.  1 1:20.  ;.  rishleoiislv  ||  Ro.  2:1.  th.it  ;. 

Ko.  •2:3.  O  man,  that ;.  |i  14:4.  ;.  anotli.  Ja.  4:12. 

jrilGETH,  V.  Jb.  21:22.  he  /.Ihose,  36:31. 

I's.  7:11.7.  the  righteous  ||  .38:1 1.  O.  that  7.  82:1. 

Pr.  29:14.  king,  that  faithl'ullv  ).  the  poor 

J 11.  .3:22.  7.  no  man  ||  8:50.  one  that  7.  12:48. 

I  (■0.2:15.7.  all  things  II  "*■•■*•  '■  '"®  ''^  *''^  L.  5:13. 

I  Pe.  1:17.7.  according  I|  2:2;).  him  that 7". 

Re.  18:8.  strong  is  the  Lord  God  who 7.  her 

JID'UNG,  p.  Ge.  30:ta  2  K.  15:5. 

Ps.9:l.j.  right  II  Is.  16:5.  Mat.  19:28.  Lu.  •M:30. 

JIDGMENT,  «.  signifles,  (1)  Tlit  sntUnre  of  a 
jud'f,  1  K.  3:28.  (2)  Ducrmmcnt,  Ps.  72:1. 
l-hil.  1:9.  (3)  PunrsJimfrits,  Pr.  19:29.  Ez. 
30:14.  (4)  CJirisCj  fforrrnin::  potDnr,  Jn.tt:'2S. 
i  '.l::fj.  (5)  TriaU,  afiirtiom,  1  Pe.  4:17.  (6) 
Moderatutti  in  pitnishmrnt,  Jer.  10:24.  (7)  Su- 
ItmiuU  ofUu  U't  dmj.  Ec.  12:14.  Ju.  C.  (8) 
nwPstmyrd,  Ps.  119:7,20.  Mat.  12:18.  (9)  »;ui- 
(1/,  li.  1:17.  Lu.  11:42.  (10)  TAi!  puniVmcaf 
i«fi,'trd  ci«  Christ  for  our  sirtA,  Is.  53:3.  (II) 
The  tyranaij  of  SaUtn  dcjtrotird^  Jn.  12:31.  (12) 
f;»<r.<  dcrreta,  Ro.  11:33.'  (13)  r7i«  sriilcnre 
tf  dtmtation  on  the  icieked.  Mat.  5:22.  (14) 
C^arti  ofjuiii'weiit^  Mai.  5:21.  (15)  Decijiion 
i/,-«iirrffrirrjicl<,  1  Co.  6:4.  (16)  Opinion,  I  Co. 
1:10.  (17)  Jdriw,  1  Co.  7:25.  (,18)  Rcclttiule 
,md  order.  Is.  4:4.  |  32:16.  (19)  The  ^osjkI, 
or  lr«tA,  Mai.  12:-20. 
l>.  3'i;r2l.  and  Leah  called  her  namej. 
I'.x.  12:12.  l'llexecilte).||21:31. accord,  totllia;. 
■j:l:2.  to  wrest  ;.  I"..  ||28:15.  liriast-plale  of  7.  29. 
N.i.  27:11.  statute  of  /.  :13:2U.  ||  21.  j.  of  Uriui 
Hf.  1:17.7.  is  God's  ||  10:18.  he  doth  execute  7. 
|i;:!».  jnstj.ll  19.  not  wrest  ;.  II  17:9.  sent.  of;. 
17.1 1.  accord,  lotlie  ;.  ||  24:17.  nor  pervert). 
^3:1.  come  107.  n  27:19.  cursed  that  perverts 7. 
32.4.  all  his  ways  are  ;.  |!  41.  tike  hold  on  7. 
'..s.  ■2'l:6.  stand  fori.  ||  Jud.  4:.3.  to  Dehor,  for  j. 

1  .•^.  H;3.  his  'ons  took  brilws  and  perverted  7. 

2  S.  H:13.  David  eiecmed  ;.  1  Ch.  18:14. 
!.■>;  .*.  when  any  came  to  king  for 7".  6. 

1  K.  3:11.  10  discern  ;.  ||  M.  Israel  heard  ofj. 
7:7.  porch  ofj.  ||  20:40.  so  uliall  thy  j.  bo 

'2  K.  23:6.  took  the  king,  and  gave  j.  on  him 

'J  I'll.  19:8.  j.  of  the  Lord  || '20.9.  as  the  sword,;. 
2-*:8.  j.  on  .^hah  ||  24:24.  executed  j.  ag.  Jo.a5h 

K/.r.  7:26.  let  i.  be  executed  II  p;st.  1:13.  knew  ;. 

Jh.  8:3.  doth  (i.  pervert  j.31: 12.  ||  9: 19.  speak  ofj. 
13:7.  I  cry  aloud,  but  there  is  noj. 
19:29.  there  is  a  7.  ||  32:9.  nor  understand  j. 
34:4.  choose  j.  ||  35:14.  yet  7.  is  before  him 
36:17.  j.  and  justice  lake  hold  on  thee 

Ps.  7:6.  awake  to  j.  ||  9:7.  his  throne  for  j. 
9:8.  minister  j.  ||  16.  L.  known  by  the  j.  ivhich 
35:5.  he  lovetll  ;.  37:28.  ||  37:6.  j.  as  noonday 
37:30.  talketh  ofj.  Ii  75:2.  thy  poor  with  j. 


20:8.  throne  of;,  [l  28:5.  understand  nut  j. 
'2!):4.  the  king  iiy  j.  ||  '2li.  every  man's  j.  com. 
31:5.  nor  pervert  the  ;.  of  any  of  the  alllicted 
Ec.  3:16.  Siiw  place  ofj.  ||  3:8.  perverting  ofj. 

8:5.  disccrneth  bolh  time  and  ;.  ||  6.  time  and  j. 
Is.  1:17.  seek  ;'.  Ili:.3.  I|  21.  it  was  full  ofj. 
27.  reileenicd  with  ;'.  ||  4:4.  spirit  of  /.  and 

5:7.  looked  for  ;.  ||  9:7.  to  establish  with  j. 

10:2.  turn  aside  net:dv  from  ;.  ||  16:5.  secTcing 

16:3.  execute  j.  Jer.  7:3.  |  'Jl:12.  |  •2i:».  I  23:.3. 
I  •.i3:15.    Ex.  18:8.  ]  43:9.   Zch.  7:9.  ;  8:12. 

28:6.  a  spirit  ofj.  ||  17.  1  will  lay;,  to  tho  line 

30:18.  a  God  ofj.  ||  39:16.  j.  shall  dwell  in 

;tt:.3.  filled  7.iou  with  j.  ||  34:5.  curse  loj. 

411:14.  i>ath  of;.  ||  41:1.  near  together  to  ;. 

42:1.  bringj.  to  the  Cenlilcs,  Mat.  12:20. 
3.  ;.  to  truth  II  4.  till  he  have  set  j.  lu  earlh 

53:^.  from  prt..ioii,  and  from  ;.  Ac.  8:33. 

56:1.  keep  ;.  Ho.  12:6.  ||  .39:8.  there  is  noj.  15. 

59:9.  is  ;.  far  fioui  iis  ||  II.  we  look  for  ;.  14. 

61:8.  I  love  ;.  ||  Jer.  5:1.  if  execute  j.  7:.3. 
Jer.  .3:4.  know  not  the  j.  5.  |  7:5.  |  8:7.  ||  9:24. 

10:'24.  correct  but  with  j.  ||  2;l:.3.  cxenite  j. 

•JlitMl.  j.  of  death  II  39:5.  he  gave  j.  59:9. 

48:21.7.  ''"  """"  II  ■"■  '''"■  "'"J-  "'  *'"■''' 

49:1'2.  ;'.  was  not  to  drink  ||  51:9.  her  j. 
Ez.  '23:10.  executed  ;.  ||  24.  I'll  set  her  j.  Iielore 
Da.  4:37.  ways  are  ;.  ||  7:10.  j.  was  set  and 

7:29.7.  was  given  I -26.  ;.  shall,  sit  and  they 
Ho.  5:1.  ;'.  is  toward  vou  ||  10:4.).  as  lieiiiluik 
Am.  5:7:  turn  j.  6:12.  ||  .3:15.  establish  j.  24. 
Mi.  3:1.  is  it  not  to  know  j.  ||  8.  I  am  lull  of  7. 
9.  tllat  abhor  ;.  ||  7:9.  and  execute  j.  for  nie 
Ha.  1:4.  /.  dolh  never  go  forth  ||  7.  ;.  proceed 

1:12.  n  Lord,  tlion  Irast  ord:iined  them  lor  j. 
Zph.  '2:3.  wrought  his  ;.  ||  3:.3.  j.  to  light,  he 
Ma.  2:17.  ye  say.  Where  is  tho  God  ofj.  ? 
Mat.  5:21 .  danger  ofj.  22.  ||  7:2.  what  j.  ye 

23:23.  omitted  j.  mercy,  faith,  Lu.  11:49. 
Jn.  .3:'29.  all  j.  to  the  Son,  '27,  ||  7:24.  rigliteousj. 

9:39.  for  ;.  I  come  ||  12:31.  now  is  the  j.  of 

16:8.  he  will  reprove  the  world  ofj.  11. 
Ac.  '24:'2.3.  reasoned  of  ;.  ||  95:1.3.  desiring  j. 
Ro.  1:)'28.  void  ofj.  ||  32.  knowing  the  j.  ol 

2:9.  ;.  of  God  is  according  to  truth,  3. 
.3.  nghteous  ;.  of  God  ||  3:tl9.  subject  to  j. 

5:16.  ;.  xvas  b'v  one  ||  18.  ;.  came  on  all  to  con. 

1  Co.  1:10.  the' same  I.  ||  4:3.  judged  of  man's  j. 
Il:t29.  drinketh  ;'.  ||  t34.  not  together  toj. 

2  'I'll.  1:5.  j.  of  God  ||  1  Ti.  .3:24.  before  toj. 
2  Ti.  3:t8.  men  of  nn  ;.  ||  'I'i.  I:tl6.  void  ofj. 
He.  6:2.  of  eternal  ;'.  fl  9:'27.  aOerthis  the  j. 

10:27.  but  a  certain  fearful  looking  for  ofj. 
Ja.  '2:13.  ;.  without  merry  ||  3:fl.  greater  j. 

1  Pe.  4:17.7.  uiust  begin  at  llie  house  of  God 

2  Pe.2:3.  whose ;.  lingerelll  not  ||  4.  reserved  loj. 
Ju.  6.  lo  ;.  of  great  d.-iy  ||  15.  to  execute  j.  on 
Re.  14:7.  hour  of  his  ;.  ||  17:1.  ;.  of  wiiore 

18:10.  thy  j.  roine  ||-20:4.  j.  was  given  unto 
DnJI'DG.3lENT.    Ge.  1S:19.    1  Ki.  3:-28.  |  10:9. 
2Ch.9;8.    Pr.2l;3,7,l3.  Jer. 22:15.  |  51;47,.32. 
Ez.  lS:t.3.  I  33:fl4. 
JUDi;MENT-tti»,  .<.  Ju.  18:28,:t3.  |  19:9. 
.\c.  il::i3.  to  be  Kept  in  Herod's  j.- 
In  JCDGMKN'I'.      I.o.    19:15,3.1.     Nu.  35:1'. 
De.  1:17.  I  17:8.     Jud.  .3:10.     2Ch.  19:6.    Jli. 
9:32.  I  37:2:1.    Ps.  1 :5.  |  '13:9.    Pr.  16: 10.  |  18:5. 
I  24:23.  Is.5:16.|98:6,7.32:l,t7.|54:17.  Jer.4:'3. 
49:tl9.  Ez.  44:24.  Ho. '2:19.  |  5:11.  Ma.  3:5. 
Slat.  1'2:4I,19.     Lo.  I  I:3I,:I2.     Phd.  1:9 
/ill,,  JUDGMK.VP.    Jb.  14:3.  |  ■2-!:4.  |  31:93.  Ps. 

Ii:i;2.     Ec.  11:9.  |  12:14.    Is.  3:14. 
JI/,/.iri)G.MEN"l'.  Jb.27:'2.|29:l4.|34:3.|40:S. 
i's.  9:t4.  rJ5:2:l.    Is.  40:97.  I  49:4.  |  51:4.    Ez. 
:i9:2l.    Jn.  .'■■•:I0.  I  8:16.    1  Co.  ":'35,4a. 
JCDGMENT   Seat,  s.   Mat.  27:19.     Jn.   19:1.3. 
Ac.  18:12,16,17.  123:10,17.     Ro.  14:10.    S  Co. 
3:10.    Ja.  2:6. 
JCDGME.NTS.  ,«.    Et.  r;n.  great  j.  7:1. 
21:1.  these  arc  the  ;.  ||  24::).  told  all  the  j. 
Nu.  3:);4.  executed  j.  ||  :).3:'24.  these  ;.  :)';:l:l. 
De.  7:12.  hearken  to  j.  1|  3:):l".  tench  lliy  j. 
3'3:9I.he  executed  the  ;.  of  the  I/ord  Willi  Israel 
9  S.  K:2:).  his  j.  were  before  me,  Ps.  18:22. 
1  <;ii.  16:19.  remember  ;.  of  his  iiinulh,  I's.  Iil5:5. 

14,  h  Bj.  are  in  all  the  earth,  Ps.  10.3:7. 
Ne.  9:29.  but  sinmd  against  thy  j.  xvluch  it 
Ps.  10:5.  ;.  far  above  ||  19:9.  j.  of  Lord  are  true 
36:6.  ;.  a  great  deep  II  4h;  1 1,  glad  becan-e  of;. 
72:1.  give  the  king  Ihv  /.  ||  97:8.  thy  ;.  I)  Lord 
119:7.  learned  Ihy  ;.  ||  1:1.  1  declared  all  the  7. 
20.  longing  to  Ihy  ;.  II  30.  ;.  I  laid  before  ine 
39.  thy  j.  are  ci">d  II  43.  I  hoped  in  thy  /. 
52.1  renienilwr  thy  ;.  ||  6'2.  righteou»7.  ior.,120, 
137,160,164.  ,      . 

75.  j.  are  right  ||  102.  not  departed  from  thy  7. 
108.  teach  ine  tliy  j.  II  136.  arcordini'  to  Ihy  i- 
175.  let  thy  j.  help  me  ||  147:20.  i.  nut  known 


JUS 

Pr.  19:29.  j.  are  prepared  for  scorners  and 
Is.  26:8.  way  of  thy  /.  ||  9.  /.  are  In  the  earth 
Jer.  4:tl9.  1  utter  j.  ||  12:1.  let  mo  talk  of  thy  j. 
Ez.  5:7.  j.  of  nations  ||  8.  execute  ;.  10:15. 
16:41,  e.xecute  j.  on  thee,  25:11.  [30:14. 
23:24.  according  to  their  j.  I|  '28:'26.  executed  j. 
Da.  9:5,  departing  from  j.  ||  tlu.  (i:5.  j.  as  light 
Zch.  3:15.  taken  away  j.  ||  1  Co.  6:4.  have  ;. 
Ro.  11:33.  how  unseurchuble  are  his  j.  and 
Re.  15:4.  ;.  manifest  ||  16:7.  rigliteousj.  19;'2. 
Mil  JUDGMENTS.     Le.  18:4.  shall  do  -7. 
Le.  18:.3.  keep  -j.  '2.3:18.  ||  96:15.  if  abhor  .).  43. 
1  Ch.  '28:7.  if  he  do  -j.  ||  I's.  89:30.  walk  not  in  7. 
Jer.  1:16.  I  will  uller  -j.  ||  Ez.  5:6.  changed  -j. 
Ez.  5:7.  nor  kept  -j.  ||  14:21.  send  -  four  sore  7. 
3ii:'27.  shall  keep  .;.  Jj  44:24.  according  to  -j. 
Staluica  aiirf  JCDIJMENTS.    Le.  18:.3.  keep  iiiy 
-i.2li.  I  20:92.    l)e.7:ll.  |  11:1.  |'20:I6,17.  |  30: 
lii,    1  k.  2:3.  I  8:58.  I  9:4. 
19:37.  observe  my  -j.  De.  l\:»2.  I  19:1. 
9i::46.  these  the  -j.  the  Lord  made,  De.  4:45. 
De.  4:1.  hearken  to  the  -;'.  I  teach,  5:1. 
5.  1  taught  you  -j.  ||  8.  hath  -7.  so  righteous 
14.  Ill  teach  you  -j.  5:31.  |  6:1.  E»r.  7:10. 
6:90.  what  mean  these  -;'.  ||  8:11.    Ne.  1:7. 
1  K.  1  :I2.  walk  ill  -j.  1  Ch.  9'2:13.  2  Ch.  19:10. 
Nc.  9;l;i.  right  -;.  II  1U:'29.  to  do  all  his  -j. 
I's.  1 17:19.  show,  his  -;.  ||  Ez.  .3:6.  refused  -j. 
Ez.  11:12.  not  walked  in  -;.  20:13.  |  111:21. 
18:9.  walked  in  iiiy  -;.  17.  |  '20:19.  |  37:'.M 
'20:11.  showed  mv  -/.  II  18.  nor  observe  -7.  95. 
Ma.  4:4.  reinenihef  ye  the  law  of  Moses  with  j. 
JUDITH,  Pral.^/llt',  or  c<'nfrssing.    Ge.  26:34. 
JIMCI-),  s.  toting  8:2.  j.  of  my  pomegranates 
JULIA,  FuU  of  hairs.    Ito.  16:15. 
JULIUS,  As  Ji'Li*.    Ac.  '27:1,3. 
JUMPl.N'G,  p.  i\a.  3:'3.  noi.se  ofj.  chariots 
J1'M.\,  Of  Juno,  or  of  the  month  June.  Ro.l6:7. 
JUNIPER,  s.  .1  tree,  ox  plant,  which  proilncF-t  a 
tcholc^oinr  fruit  called  juuipcr-berrics..    1  K.  J9: 


77it  Juioper.Trte 
JUPITER,  The  helping' father.    The  iiauieof  an 

idol,  Ac.  14:12,13.  |  19:3.3. 
JUIUSDICTION,  -s.  ratcer,  rtde,  or  authority. 

I  K.  8;t37.     Lu.  23:7. 
JUSHAB-HKSED,  A  dwcUing  place,  or  scot  11/ 

virrni.     1  Cll.  3:'2n. 
JUST,"a.  signifies,  (1)  One  toho  is iipri!fhl,Jionest, 
Lu.  23:50.    12)  The  great  Ood,  who  is  essen- 
tially just,  and  the  fountain  of  it,  De.  32:4.    (3) 
One  who  is  faiUiful,   1  Ju.  1:9.    (4)  One  who 
perfectly  airys  the   law,   1  Pe.  3:1*.    (5)  One 
made  just  hy  imputation,  Ro.  1:17.     (6)  Onelhat 
is  so  'iinht  ill  opinion,  Lu.  18:9. 
Ge.  6:9.  Noah  was  a  ;.  man  and  perfect 
l,e.  19:36.   ;.  luilaiices,  j.  weights,  j.  ephall.j. 

hiu,  De. '23:15.     Ez.  43:10. 
De.  16:18.  ;.  judgments,  20.  ||  :i2:4.^.  and  right 
2  S.  9;):3.  ili:il  iiilelli  uuisl  lie 7.  ||  Ne.  9;;i3. 
.lb.  4:17.  shall  uinrlal  uiau  be  looie  j.  than  God 
9-2.  how  j-hall  111 111  be  j.  ?  ||  12:4.  j.  upright 
27:17.  j.  shall  put  it  on  ||  :)3:12.  thou  art  iiolj. 
34-17.  wilt  thou  condeiuu  him  tli.it  is  most  ;. 
Ps.  7:9.  establish  the  j.  ||  :)7: 19.  plot  teth  .against  j. 
Pr.  3::i3.  habitation  of;.  ||  4:18.  path  ofj. 
9:9.  leach  a  j.  man  ||  10:6.  blessing  on  7.  7. 
10:90.  tongue  of  ;'.  is  as  choice  silver,  31. 
11:1.  aj.  weigllt,  16:11.  ||  11:9. 7.  be  delivered 
12- 13.  ;.  out  of  trouble  1121.  no  evil  to  the  7. 
IS-X'.'laiil  up  6.r  ;.  ||  17:15.  romlemiielli  j. 
17:26.  to  punish  ;'.  not  good  ||  18:17.  seemetli  j. 
20:7.  the  ;.  man  walketh  in  his  integrity 
91:1.3.  it  (3  joy  lo  ;.  ||  94:16.  a  j.  man  fallclh 
29  10.  i.  seek  hissoul  ||  '27.  aboininatioli  toj. 
Kc.  7:15.  i.  that  |*rislieth,  8:14.  ||  7:20.  not  a  j. 
Is.  -211:7.  weigh  path  of ;.  ||  '29:21.  turn  aside7. 
5:21.  a  ;.  God,  and  a  i^aviour  ||  49;|24.  of7. 
La.  4:1.1.  have  shed  the  blood  ofj.  in  her 
Ez.  18:5.  if  a  man  bej.  and  do  right,  9. 
Ho.  14:9.  ;.  shall  walk  ||  Am.  5:12.  afflict 7. 
Ha.  '2:4.  i.  shall  live  bv  faith,  Ro.  1:17. 
Zph.  :C3:  the  i.  L.  II  '/.ch.  9:9.  having  salvalion 
Mat.  1:19.  a  j.  man  ||  .3:45.  seudelh  rain  on  7. 
13:19.  wicked  from  j.  II  97:-24.  lh.S7.  iwrsoi. 

130 


KAL 

Mk.  li:*-20.  Joint,  th.it  lie  \v:w  a  J.  mnii  niul 
Lu.  1:17.  wisftum  of  llioy.  j|  '2:-S>.  Siiiioiiti  /. 
M:14.  rtiiiurrection  itt'J.  ||  15:7.  UO  /.  pcritoiis 
50:20.  fHlji  Ihciiisolves  ;.  |1 33:50,  J'osr|ili  w:i3;. 
Jn.  5:30.  as  I  lie.tr,  I  jiiil^c,  niy  jiKlfrinuritsj. 
Ac.  3:11.  Holy  One,  anil  llw  ).  One,  7:.5a.  |  i>:ll. 
10:33.  Corneliu.s  nj.  ||  31:15.  resurrection  of  J, 
Ho.  1:17.  j.  live  by  lailh,  (in.  3:11.   lie.  10::it<. 
3:13.  not  lie.irer^  j.  ||  3:8.  whose  (Ininiinttuii  h  /. 
3:26.  lie  might  he  j.  \\  7:13.  holy,),  good 
I'llil.  1:8.  whatsoever  tli'ngs  are  ;.  pure  if 
Col.  4:1.^.  and  equal  ||  'I'i.  1:8.  lijchop  be  /. 
ile.  3:3.  7.  rerompeiise  ||  13:l>3.  .spirits  ol';.  men 
Ja.  5:(j.  killed  the  /.  {|  1  I'c.  3:18.  ;'.  for  unjust 
2  I'c.  2:7.  delivered 7.  Lot  ||  1  Jn.'  l:il.  he  is^. 
lU".  15:3.7.  find  true  are  thy  wnvs,  thou  king 
JUSTICE,  s.  is,  (1)  7'luit  r.tfnilnil  /icr/rctiou  in 
Ooil,  irhercbij  he  Li  iiijiiuletij  rifrhteitu-!  mid  just 
in  hit  nature  ami  icork^t.  Vs.  89:14.     (3)  Ji  po- 
litical anil  moral  virtue  ;  ilistrUiutivr^  Jb.  20:14. 
and  cummujt'cal^ve,-l-ie.  I8:li). 
Ge.  18:19.  they  shall  doi.  and  judgment 
Ue.  33:21.  executed  ;.    2  S.  8:15.     1  Cll.   18:4. 

Ez.  45:9.  , 
Jb.  8:3.  pervert  _).?  II  3C:  17.  ;.  take  hold 
:'7:33.  in  plenty  ofi.  he  will  not  afflict 
P8.82:3.  do  j.  ||  89:  li.  ;.  and  judgment  jj  119:131. 
Pr.  1:3.  instruction  of /.J[  8:15.  princes  decree  /. 
Ec.  .5:8.  perverting  /.  Il  Is.  9:7.  j.  and  judgment 
Is.  5t!:l.  iloj.  [I  .'iS:-2.  they  ask  orilinanccs  of/. 
59:4.  none  calleth  for  j.  ||  9.  nor  /.  overtake,  14. 
Jer.23:5.  execute  j.||31 :33.  O  habitation  of  j.  50:7. 

Srp  JUDOMENT. 

JUSTII'IC.VTION,  s.  ii  a  gracious  an  of  Ooil, 
tchcrtbij  he  pardons  and  accepts  of  sinners  on 
the  account  of  Chrises  riirlaconsness  imputid  to 
titfm,  and  received  Ini  faith,  Ro.  5:16,18. 

Out  Juslijicotion  Haa,"  (1)  Confirmed  and  ratified 
bij  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  Uo.  4:25.  (2) 
Jnd  it  is  manifested  and  declared  by  tlte  good 
works  of  believers,  Ja.  3:21,24,35. 

Ro.  4:25.  raised  for  /.  ||  5:16.  free  gift  to  j.  18. 

JUdTIFV,  e.  signiiies,  (1)  To  aciiuit  or  declare 
one  innocent,  Ro.  3:38.  |  5:9.  (3)  To  declare 
another  lejs  gailtij,  E/..  16:51.  (3)  To  acknowl- 
edge a  person  or  thing  to  be  just.  Mat.  11:19. 
It  is  fourfold,  (I)  rain-glorloashi,  Lu.  10:29. 
(2)  Pohticallij,  He.  35:1.  Is.  5:33.  (3)  Le- 
gnll!i,Ro.3rM.  Ga.  2:10.  (i)  Evangelicalbi, 
Uo.  .5:1.  This  is  said  to  be,  (1)  Bij  Otrist, 
Ga.  2:16.  (3)  By  his  blood,  Ro.  5:9.  (3)  By 
his  knomled^e.  Is.  .53:11.  (4)  By  "race  freely, 
Uo.  3:24.    Ti.  3:7.     (5)  By  faith,  Ga.  3:8. 

Ex.  23:7.  I'll  not  ;.  wicked  ||  I)e.  25:1.  j.  right. 

Jb.  9:20.  if  I ;.  myself  II  27:5.  ,=hoMld  ).  yon||33:.S2. 

Is.  5:23.  ;.  wicked  ||  .53:11.  by  knowledge  j. 

Lu.  10:29.  willing  loj.  hiinself,  16:15. 

Ro.  3:30.  /.  circumcision  ||  Ga.  3:8. 7.  heathen 

JI'STIFIBI),  p.  Jb.  11:2.  man  lullort.llk  bej.  ? 
13:18.  I  shall  hej.  ||  3');4.  can  man  he  /. 
33:2.  because  he  /.  him.self  rather  than  God 

Ps.  51:4.  mightst  ijej.  ||  143:2.  no  man  be  j. 

I.S.  43:9.  they  may  be  i.  26.  ||  45:25.  Israel  be  j. 

Jer.  3:11.  ;.  herself  ||  E?..  16:51.  ;.  Ihy  sisters 

.Mat.  11:19.  wisdom  is /.  of  her  child.  Lu.  7:35. 

Lu.  7:29.  publicans  j.  God  ||  18:14.  j.  r.ither 

Ac.  13:39.  all  that  believe  are  /.  from  all  things 

Ro.  2:13.  doers  of  law  j.  ||  3:4.  i.  in  sayings 
3:20.  no  flesh  be  ;.  ||  24.  ;.  freely,  Ti.  3:7. 
28.  ).  by  faith,  :i:l.  Ga.'2:16.  |  3:24. 
4:2.  if  j.  by  works  ||  7:9.  j.  by  his  blood,  we 
8:30.  and  whom  he  /.  them  he  also  glorified 

I  Co.  4:4.  not  hereby  7.  ||  6:11.  but  ve  are  j. 

Ga.  2:16.  not  J.  by  works,  3:11.  ||.5:4.  whoso  is  j. 

1  Ti.  3:16.  G.  manifest  in  the  flesh,  /.  in  Spirit 

Ja.  2:31.  was  not  Abraham  ;.  by  works,  94,25. 

JUSTIFIER,  s.  Ro.  3:26.  the  ;.  of  him  whi.  h 

JUSTIFIETll,  ,'.  Pr.  17:1:5.  that  ;.  wicked 

Is.  50:8.  near  that  ;.  who  will  contend  with 

Ro.  4:5.  ;.  the  ungodly  ||  8:33.  it  is  God  that  i. 

JUSTIFYI.XG,  p.  I  K.  8:32.    2  Ch.  0:-23. 

Jl^STLE,  V.  Na.  2:4. chariots  shall  /.  one  against 

JUSTI.V,  ad.  Mi.  6:9.    Lu.  23:41.'     1  Th.  2:10. 

JU.STUS,  Just,  virtuous.     Ac.  1:2;).  |  18:7. 

JUTTAH,  Turning  away.     Jos.  21:16. 


K. 

K.\B,  s.  .^  measure  containintr  near  two  quarts. 
2  K.  6:25. 
KABZEF.L,  Congregation  of  Ood.     Jos.  15:21. 
KADEHII,  Holiness,  or  sanetifiralion.     It  was  a 
city  of  refuge,  about  34  miles  south  of  Hebron, 
and  on  the  edge  of  the  wilderness  of  Parao. 
It  was  called  En-mishpat,  Ge.  14:7.  in  whicli 
were  the  waters  of  strifti.     E/..  47:19. 
Ge.  14:7.  they  came  to  F,n-mishpat  which  is  K, 
Nu.  13:26.  came  to  wilderness  of  Paran  to  K. 
20:16.  we  are  in  A',  a  city  in  thy  border 
37:14.  rebelled  against  "nie  at  the  water  of 
Meribah  in  K.  lie.  32:51.     Kz.  47:19.  j  -18:2^ 
33:26.  pitched  ||  De.  l:4li.  abode  In  K. 
Ps.  39:8.  lX)rd  shaketh  the  wilderness  o( K. 
KADESll-BARNEA,  Holiness  of  the  ineonstnnl 
son.     Nu.32:8.   De.  9:23.   Jos.  10:41.  |  14:0,7. 
KADJIIEL,  Godofaneicntncts.     Ezr.  3:9. 
KADMONITES,  .•Jncii-iKj.     Ge.  15:19. 
K.VLL.il,  Roasting.     Ne.  19:30. 


KAN  All,  Of  reeds.     .\  river,  Jos.  16:8. 

KAliEA,  Bald.    2  K.  25:2:).    Jer.  43:2. 

K.MiKAA,  ^ floor,  a  beam.     Jos.  15:3. 

KAUKOR,  Jiid.  8:111. 

KAKXAIJI.     Ge.  14:5. 

K.\RT.\II,  fj-eturc,  lesson,  meetinir.  Jos.  21:34. 

KAKT AN,  j»™;/nt^.     Jo«.  21:33. 

KATT All.     A  illy,  Jos.  19:15. 

KV.\i \\{,Bhwlincss,sirmnp.  .\ country  in  .Arabia. 

Ce.  35:13.  the  son  of  Ishmael  A'.     1  Ch.  1:39. 

I's.  1-.'U:5.  in  tents  of  A'.  II  Song  1:5.  as  tents  of 

Is.  21:11.  glorv  of  A',  fall  ||  42:1 1.  villages  A'. 

611:8.  Mocks  of  K.  Mhall  be  gathered  to  thee 

Jer.  3:1:).  send  to  A'.  ||  49:28.  saith  L.  G'o  up  to 

1-;/..  37:21.  all  the  princes  of  K.  occupied 

KEIIFMAII,  Oriental.     Ge.  25:15. 

KKUV.Miyn\,Aoliiin,ty.     Jos.  21:37. 

KEEP.  V.  signifies,  (1)  To  retain  or  hold  fatt, 
3Ti.  1:14.  (2)  To  remember,  Lu.  3:51.  (3) 
Tod.fend  and  protect,  I's.  127:1.  (4)  To  ob- 
serve and  practise,  I's.  119:4.  .'\c.  16:4.  (5) 
7'ofc/c/irflff,. Mat. 26:18.  f6)  To  save,<tr  deliver, 
Jn.  17:1.5.  (7)  To  piTform,  Milt.  19:17. 
Ge.  2:15.  garden  to  k.  ||  18:19.  k.  Wiiy  of  Lord 

28:1.5.  with  thee,  to /.-.thee, 20.  II  .10:31.  A-.  Hock 

33:9.  ;.-.  that  thou  hast  ||  41:3.5.  /.-.  food  in  cities 

F,\.  10:2.5.  /(.  this  service,  47.  |  13:.5,10. 

20:8.  Sabbath-day  to  i.  it  holy,  31:13.  nc..5:l2. 

23:7.  atiiH'  10  /,-.  ||  -XhT.  k.  from  false  matter 

23:1 1.  *•.  :i  fe:ist  ||  20.  1  send  angel  to  k.  thee 
Le.  l.s:4.  /.-.  my  ordinances,  30,     Ez.  11:20. 

19:3.  k.  my  Sabbaths,  30.  |  2I'.:2.     Is.  .56:4. 

2:!:3!l.  shall  /,-.  a  feast  .seven  days,  2  i;h.  30:13. 
\u.  i::24.  Lord  ble.-sand*.  tliee||  9:3,11.  |  ]!^u. 
1).-.  4:6.  /.•,  therefore  and  do  them,  .5:1.  |  17:19. 

23:9.  4.  from  nicked  thing  ||  33.  out  of  lips  A-. 
Jos.  6:18.  k.  from  accursed  thing  ||  10:18.  |  23:6. 
Jnd.  3:22.  *.  Wiiy  <d'  Lord  ||  Rii.  2:21.  *.  fast  by 

1  .';.  2:9.  /,-.  feet  of  saints  ||  7:1.  to  A-.  the  ark 

2  S.  1.5:16.  ten  concubines  to  A-.  16:21,  |  20:3. 
IK,  :-:2.5.  k.  with  thy  sirvant  D.  2  Ch.  6:16.   • 

20:39.  brought  a  man  to  nie,  and  said,  A-.  this 

1  Ch.  4:10.  k.  me  from  evil  ||  12:33.  k.  rank 
25:13.  k.  the  law  of  the  Lord,  29:18. 

2  Ch.  38:10.  ye  purpose  to  k.  under  tlie  children 
30:3.  could  not  /(.  11  2;t.  to  k.  other  seven  days 

Ezr.  ^:29.  watch  and  k.  U  Ne.  12:37.  |  13:23. 
Est.  3:8.  /..  king's  laws  ||  9:37.  k.  Purini 
Jb.  14:13.  k.  me  secret  till  ||  20:13.  thougb  he  k. 
Ps.  17:8.  k.  me  as  the  apple  ||  19:13.  k.  back 
2.5:20.  O  k.  my  soul  ||  34:13.  k.  thy  tongue  from 
:-!7:3l.  and  k.  jlis  way  ||  39:1.  I  will  fr.  my  mouth 
89:2.'S.  my  mercy  I  will  k.  ||  91:11.  angels  to  k. 
l''3:9.  nor  A-.  anger  ||  105:45.  /(.  his  laws 
1 13:9.  barren  to  /.-.  house  |(  1 19:2.  A-.  testimonies 
119:1.  i.  precepts,  17,33,34,57,63,69,88,100,101;, 

1:9,136,146. 
127:1.  e.xcept  tin-  Lord  k.  city  ||  140:4.  k.  me 
111:3.  k.  the  door  of  my  lips  |!  4.  k.  from  snare 
Pr.  2:11.  understanding  k.  Ihee,  4:0.  I  6:92. 
3.91.  k,  sound  wisdom  ||  -^Ik  Lord  shall  A.  thy 
4:13.  4.  instruction,  21.  I  5:2.  |  7:1.  |  22:18. 
23.  k.  thy  heart  with  all  diligence,  for  out 
6:24.  to  k.  thee  from  th''  evil  woman,  7:5. 
8:32.  bles.sed  that  k.  ||  •23:5.  doth  k.  his  soul 
24:tlo.  A.  not  company  with  the  wicked 
28: 1.  such  as  Ic  the  law,  contend  with  them 
Fc.  3:r..  a  time  to  A.  ||  5:1.  A.  thy  foot  when 
Is.  9  :3.  A.  him  in  perfect  peace  ||  27:3.  I  k.  it 
42:1'.  I  will  A.  thee  ||  43:0.  A.  not  back,  bring 
Jer.  ;i:5.  will  A.  anger  ||  13.  I  will  not  A.  anger 
31:10.  and  A.  him  ||  42:4.  1  wril  A.  nmhingback 
Ez.  '11:19.  A.  judgments  ||  43:11.  A.  the  form 
Ho.  13:6.  k.  merry  ||  Mi.  6:)  16.  A-.  statutes 
Mi.  7:5.  k.  doors  of  month  ||  Na.  1:1.5.  |  2:1. 
Zch.  3:7.  k.  my  courts  ||  13:5.  me  to  A.  cattle 
Ma.  3:7.  the  priest's  lips  should  k.  knowledge 
Lu.  4:10.  his  angels  charge  to  A.  Ihee,  Ps.  91:11 
8:1,5.  hear  word,  and  A.  it,  11:28.  ||  19:43. 
Jn.  8:51.  k.  my  saying,  .52:.55.  |  14:2;l.  |  15:20. 
12:25.  hatelh  life  A.  it  ||  17:11.  ihro'  name,  15. 
Ac,  5:3,  A,  back  price  ||  10:'28,  to  k.  company 
15:5,  to  k.  the  law,  24,  ||  29.  if  ye  A.  yourselves 
16:4.  decrees  to  A.  ||  '33.  charging  jailer  to  A. 
18:21.  k.  this  feast  II 3 1:3.5.1;.  from  idols  ||  21:23. 
Ro.  9:25.  circumc.  profileth  if  thou  A.  the  law 
1  Co.  5:8.  A.  the  feast  ||  11.  not  to  k.  company 
7:37.  /..  his  virgin  t|  9:'37.  PA.  under  my  body 
11:9.  A.  ordinances  ||  15:2.  if  A.  in  meiiu.ry 
2Co.  11:9.  I'll  A.  niyselfJI  Ga.  6:13.  nor  A.'law 
Ep.  4:3.  toA.  the  unity  ||  Phil.  4:7.  k.  your  hearts 
9  Th.  3:3.  A.  you  from  evil  ||  1  Ti.  5:-32,  A,  pure 
1  Ti,  i\:'2"l.  k.  that  which  is  committed  to  trust 
9  Ti,  1:12,  able  to  A,  ||  14,  that  good  thing  A, 
Ja,  1:'27,  A.  unspotted  ||  2:10.  A.  whole  law 
1  Jn,  5:31.  children  A.  yourselves  from  idols 
Ju.  21.  k.  in  love  of  God  ||  '34.  to  A.  from  falling. 

Re.  1:3,  I  3:10.  |  1'3:17.  |  14:1'3.  |  2-2:9. 
KEEP  alive.     Ge.   6:19,20.  j  7:3.      Nil.   31:18. 

2  S.  8:'2.     Ps.  23:29.  I  33:19.  |  41:2. 
KEEP  Cliarge.     Le.  8;.35.    Nu.  1:53.  |  3:7,8,32. 
I  8:2i:.  I  18:3,4.  |  31:30.  De.  11:1.  1  Ch.  ■2;):22. 
Ez.  4  1:16.     Zch.  3:7. 
KEEP  Commandments.     Ex.  16:'28.  1  20:6.     De. 
4:3,4n.  I  5:10,29.  |  6:17.  |7:9,I1. 1  8:2,6.  |  10:13. 

1  11:1,8.11.3:4,18.  |  26:17,18.  127:1. 128:45. 1  30: 
16.  Jos.  22:5.  1  K.  2:3.  |  6:12. 18:58,61. 1  0:6. 
111:38.    2  K.  17:13.  I  23:3.     1  Ch.  28:8.  |  29:19. 

2  Ch.  31:31.     Ne.  1:9.    Ps.  78:7. 1 119:00,115. 


Pr.  3:1.  I  4:4.  J  6:30.  |  7:2.      Ec.  8:-3.  |  13:13. 

Mat.  19:17.    Jn.  14:15.  |  15:10..    1  Tl.  6:14. 

1  Jn.  2:3.  |3:iH.  |  5:-2,3.     lie.  12:17.  |  14:12. 
See  CovB.f  ANT, 
KEEP  Passover.     Ex.   12:18.     Nu.  9:2,0,10,12, 

13,14.     Do.    10:1.    2  K. -23:21.    2  Ch.  30:1,2. 

135:16,18.     Mat.  26:18. 
KI3EP  Silence.     Jnd.  3:19.     Ps.  a5:22.  |  50:3.  I 

83:1.     Ec.  3:7.     Is.  41:1.  |  02:6.  |  65:6.     La. 

9:10.     Am.  5:13.     Ila.  2:90.     1  Co.  14:'28,34. 
KEEP  SlnliUes.     Kx.   15:26.     L«.  18:.5,'30.  |  19: 

19.  I  90:e,'32.     De.  4:40.  |  0:9.1  26:17.  |  28:45. 

I  30:10.    1  K.  9:4.  I  11:33,38.    I's.  119:.5,8,145. 

Ez.  18:21.  I  44:24. 
KEEPER,  s.  Ge.  4:2.  Abel  was  a  A.  of  sheep 

9.  my  brother's  ft.  ||  39:21.  favor  in  sight  of  A. 
39:22.  k.  of  prison  committed  to  Joseph,  23. 

1  S.  17:20.  David  left  sheep  with  a  A.  -Ji. 
28:2.  I  will  make  tliee  A.  of  mine  head  forever 

2  K.  22:14.  A.  of  wardrobe,  2  Ch.  34:23. 
Ne.  2:8.  Asaph  the  A.  ||  3:39.  Shemaiah  ft. 
Est.  9:3.  A.  of  women.  8:15.  ||  Jb.  27:18.  the 
Ps.  1'31:5.  L.  is  thy  A.  ||  Song  1:0.  made  me  A. 
Jer.  35:4.  A.  of  door  ||  .\c.  li;:-J7.  ft.  awaking 
Ac.  16:.36.  A.  told  this  saying  ||  19:t35.  temple  ft-. 
KEEPEKS,  s.  9  K.  11:5.  n  third  part  be  the  ft. 

I  Ch.  9:19.  A.  of  gates  ||  Ec.  12:3.  ft.  tremble 
Song  5:7.  ft.  took  my  vail  [I  8:11.  vineyard  to  ft. 
Jer.  4:17.  .is  A.  ofa  field  ||  Ez.  40:45,46.  |  44:8. 
Ac.  5:'33.  the  ft.  standing  |(  12:19.  examined  ft. 
Ti.  2.5.  to  be  discreet,  chaste,  ft.  at  home 

See  Door. 
KEEPEST,  V.  1  K.  6:33.  who  k.  covenant  and 

mercy,  2  Ch.  0:14.     Ne.  9:32. 
.\c.  21:24.  walkest  orderly  and  A.  the  law 
KEEI'ETM,  r.  E\.  21:18.  but  A.  his  bod 
De.  7:9.  faithful  flod  which  A.  cov.  Ne.  1:5. 
1  S.  16:11.  ft.  the  sheep  ||  Jb.  33:18.  ft.  back 
Ps.  34:20.  he  ft.  all  his  bones,  none  is  broken 

131:3.  he  that  ft.  tlice,  4.  ||  146:6.  ft.  truth  for 
Pr.  2:8.  A.  Ihe  paths  of  judgment,  10:17. 

13:3.  he  that  A.  his  nioiilh,  A.  his  life,  21:'33. 
6.  righteousness  ft.  |j  16:17.  A.  his  way,  19:16 

19:8.  ft.  underi,taiiding||',}l:12.  that  ft.  thy  soul 

97:18.  ft-,  fig  tree  ||  98:7.  whoso  ft.  law,  29:18. 

29:3.  ft.  company  ||  11.  A.  it  in  till  aflcrwards 
Ec.  8:5.  A.  coinuiandineuts  shall  feel  no  evil 
Is.  26:9.  A.  truth  ||  56:2.  that  ft.  Subbatli,  6. 
Jer.  48:10.  ft.  back  his  sword  ||  La.3:28.  ft.  silence 
Ha.  2:5.  nor  A.  at  home  ||  Lu.  11:31.  ft.  his  palace 
Jn.  7:19.  none  ft.  the  law  ||  9:16.  A.  not  Sabbalb 

14:31.  hath  my  commands  and  A.  them,  91. 
1  Jn.  3:4.  A.  not  his  com.  ||  5.  whoso  A.  3:-34. 

5:18.  he  that  is  begotten  of  God,  ft.  himself 
Re.  3:26.  A.  my  works  j|  16:15.  ft.  her  garment 

29:7.  blessed  is  he  that  ft.  thesavirigsof  the 
KEEPING,  p.  Ex.  34:7.  A.  men  v  for  thousanils 
Nu.  3:'28.  ft.  charge,  38.  ||  De.  8:il.  in  not  ft-. 
1  S.  25:16.  A.  sheep  ||  I  Ch.  12:t36.  ft.  rank 
.\e.  12.25.  A.  ward  ||  Ps.  19:11.  and  in  A.  them 
Pr.  4:f33.  above  all  A.  ||  Ez.  17:14.  A.  coven.iut 
Da.  9:4.  God  ft.  covenant  ||  Lu.  2:8.  A.  watch 
1  Co.  7:19.  but  A.  the  cominaitdlui-uts  of  God 
He.  4:t9.  there  remaineth  a  A.  ofa  Sabbath 
1  Pe.  4:19.  commit  the  ft.  of  your  souls  to  him 
KEHELATHAH,  ^  conrrregation.     Nu.  33:23. 
KEILAH,  She  thai  divides.     Jos.  15:44. 
1  S.  23:1,  light  acainst  K.  ||  4,  go  down  to  A'. 

5.  David  saved' A".  ||  6.  lied  toK.M.  Ne.3:l7. 
KELAl.^lI,  Voiceof  the  Lord.     Ezr.  10:2.3. 
KELITAH,  Rrfuire.     Ezr.  10:-33.    Ne.  8:7. 
KEUVY.L,  Ood  is  risen.     Ge. '22:21. 
KENAN,  Mourning,  or  owner.     1  Ch.  1:2. 
KENAZ,  This  nest,  or  possession.     Jos.  15:7. 
KE.MTE,  S,  .4 ;«;.i.«..,.:iori.     Jud.  1:16. 
Ge.  15:19.  to  thy  seed  have  I  given  the  fC. 
Nil.  '34:21.  looked  on  A".  ||  1  S.  15:6.  j  '37:10. 
KEPT,  p.  Ge.  2ti:.:».  Abraham  ft.  my  cliarge 
29:9.  Rachel  ft.  sheep  ||  39:9.  nor  hath  ft.  back 
E.v.  3:1.  Moses  ft.  flock  ||  16::i2.  pot  of  nianiia  ft. 
Nu.  5:13.  it  be  ft.  close  |j  9:5.  ft.  the  passover 
9:7. why  are  we  A.  back  ||  19.1srael  ft.  charge,93. 

17:10.  Aaron's  rod  ft.  ||  24:11.  Lord  ft.  Ihee  b:u-k 
De.  3-3:10.  A.  as.apple  of  his  eve  ||  33:9.  A.  cov. 
Jos.  14:10.  L.  A.  me  alive  || '3-3:3.  A.  all  that  .Mos. 
33:3.  A.  the  charge  ||  Rii.  9:'33.  she  ft-,  fast  bv 

1  .S.  9;'34.  ft.  for  thee  ||  13:13.  hast  not  ft.  colli. 
21:4.  A.  from  women  ||  25:31.  in  vain  I  ft.  all 
25:33.  ft.  nie  this  day  II  34.  Lord  ft.  nie  frolnevil 
96:15.  not  ft.  thv  lord  ||  16.  not  ft.  your  master 

2  S.  13:.34.  ft.  wa'tch  ||  -33r3.  ft.  \v:ivs,  Ps.  18.21. 
23:-34.  I  ft.  myself  from  iniquity,  Ps.  18:93. 

44.  hast  ft.  me  to  be  head  of  the  heathen 
I  K.  3:43.  whv  not  A.  oath  ||  3:6.  ft.  kindness 
8:-34.  ft.  with  b. that  thou  proiiiisedst,3Ch. 6:1.5. 
11:10.  Solomon  ft.  not  ||  31.  David  ft.  mv,  14:8 
1.3:31.  man  of  G.  not  ft.  ||  30:  f7.  I  ft.  not  back 

3  K.  17:19.  Judah  ft.  not  ||  18:6.  Hezekiah  A. 

1  Ch.  10:13.  Saul  A.  not  ||  13:1.  David  ft.  close 

2  Ch.  7:8.  Solomon  A.  the  feast  seven  days,  9. 
30:21.  ft.  feast  of  unleavened,  23.  Ezr.  6:2-2. 
34:91.  fathers  not  ft-.  ||  35:1.  ft.  pas.sover,  17:18. 

Ezr.  3:4.  ft.  the  feast  of  tab.  ||  6:19.  ft-,  dedication 
IVe.  1:7.  we  have  not  A.  9:34.  ||  8:18.  ft.  feast 
Est.  9:28,  that  those  days  of  Pilrim  should  be  ft, 
Jb,  23:11,  his  ways  1  A,  ||  28:21.  ft.  from  fowls 
Ps.  17:4.  I  A.  ine  fiom  paths  ||  30:3.  A.  nie  alive- 

43:4.  A.  holy  day  jl  78:10.  A.  not  covenant,  .56. 

99:7  ft.  his'leslfmonies,  119:K;,55,56,67. 

140 


KIL 

Ps.  1 19;  I.Vi.  1.  not  »iiril||l(i7.i.  U'Mliiiiin.  His. 
Ec.  0:10.  1 1,  nul  rrnin  tlu'iii  ||  .'.;l:i.  riclu's  A. 
Song  l:<;.  on-ii  viney^irit  lint  A.  ||  Is.  ;tO:-Ji>. 
Jer.Uiill.  not  k.  uiy"lavv»||M:lS.  k.  Im  iireci-pts 
Ez.  5:7.  nnl  *.  my  JiKlgmonts,  aO;-,'l.  |  44:8. 
18:9.  k.  my  Jiulgmniila,  19.  |  44:l.i.  |  48:11. 
Da.  5:19.  ho  *.  nlivo  ||  7:*S.  I  k.  tlio  maltcr  in 
Ho.  li:l!.  Isnicl  .served  I'ura  nil'e,  anil  *.  sliecp 
Am.  1:11.  Eiloin  A.liis  wralli{{'.>:4.Juil.'iliiintA. 
Ml.  6: Hi.  st.Hnltsol"()niri  k.  ||  Ma.  2:9.  |  a:7,U. 
Mat.  8:33.  that  k.  swine  ||  i;i;;i.).  iliin«s  *.  secret 
I9:-J(l.  Ihesc  1  k.  Irani  my  y.mlli,  Lii.  18:31. 
Mk.1:i2.  nor  A.  secret  11 9:10.  k.  saying,  I.u.  9:36. 
I.u.  5:19.  Mary  A.  .M.  |l8:->'.).  A.  Iionnil  ||  19:'-HI. 
Jn.  3:10.  k.  R.Hid  Hinc  II  l-':7.  she  hath  A.  this 
1J:I0.  !is  1  have  A.  ||  39.  if  A.  my  saying  they 
17:li.  they  have  A.  thy  wunl  ||  13.  I  have  A. 
18:17.  thoi  saith  the  damsel  that  A.  door  to  1". 
M.  :'i:3.  A.  hack  ||  7:.')J.  law,  not  A.  it  ||  9:33. 
13:5.  A.  in  prison,  i;.  ||  30:30.  1  k.  kick  nothing 
•i>:4.  Paul  should  he  *.  3.8:  Hi.  ||  37:43.  A.  Iliein 
no.  I(i:a5.  mystery  A.  secret  since  the  world 
1  Co.  1 1:9.  I  A.  nivsell'  ||  :w.  governor  A.  city 
i;a.  3:33. .'.-.  under  law  ||  3  Ti.  1:7.  k.  the  faith 
He.  11:38.  k.  lossov.r  ||  Ja.  5:4.  k.  hy  Irand 
I  I'e.  1:5.  hy  |H)werol"Goil  ||  3  I'e.  3:7.  k.  in  store 
Ju.  li.  angel.s  which  A.  not  their  first  e.stale 
Ke.  3:8.  liast  A.  my  word,  and  not  denied,  10. 
KEfT  Sdence.     Jh.  39:21.  I  31:34.      Ps.  32:3.  I 

.50:31.     .\c.  15:12.  |  22:2. 
KEItCIIlEF.-J,,..  Ez.  13:18.  make*.  21. 
KBRE.N-ll.VlTUCH,  7/t>r»,  or  c*iW  of  btauta, 
Jh.  42:14.  " 

KKRIOl'll,  Cities,  callings.    Jos.  15:25.  Ez.  18: 

Klilt.NEI^,  J.  .\u.  6:4.  from  A.  to  the  husk 
KliliO.S,   CruuAcrf.     Ezr.  2:14.    Ne.  7:47. 
KETTLE,  s.    1  S.  2:14.  struck  into  the  A. 
KErUK.MI,   Prrfumin^.    Oe.  35:1,4. 
KEV, !?,  s.  is  put  for,    (1)  Knowledge,  Lu.  11: 

.Tj.     (2)  Great  aulhority,    Is.  22:23.    Re.  1:18. 

1.3)  The  miiiistrii  (if  tie  ^aspcl,  and  the  ordi- 

HoKces  therenf,  Mai.  1C:19. 


KIN 


Ancicni  Key;  —  from  Pompeii. 
Jnil.  3:25.  they  took  a*.  ||  Is.  22:33.  A.  of  David 
M.ll.lC:19.  A.  of  kingd.  ||  Lu.  11:,53.  A.  of  kliowl. 
Re.  1:18.  A.  of  hell  .and  death,  9:1.  |  20:1. 
3:7.  he  that  hath  the  k.  (»f  Havid,  Is   o-i-og 
KEZIAII,   Ca«i<i.     Jb.  43:14. 
KE'/.IZ,   Knd,  ertremttii.     Jos.  18:31. 
KinRuTII-ll,VTT.\\V.'Vll,Or<ieo<./;i«(.Nu. 

11:31,.15.  I  .33:lli.     De.  9:-2!. 
KinZAl.M,  jJ«r7i.MM.     Jos.  21:32. 

i^l'^'J'J'"'  "•  "'"'''•  ""•  ^■'^-  "•''*•  fa'  and  A. 
1  S.  3:>9.  wherefore  A.  ye  at  my  sacrifice 
Ac.  9:5.  hard  to  A.  against  the  pricks,  26:14. 
KID,  S,3.  Ge.  27:9.  fetch  me  two  A.  Hi. 

37:31.  killed  a  A.  II  :18: 17.  I  will  send  thee  a  A. 
t».  23:19.  not  seethe  a  A.  3 1:36.    De.  14:31. 
Le.  4:23.  his  olfering  a  k.  28.  \  9:.1.    Ez.  43:23. 

2H:19.ye  shall  sacrilire  nne  A.  of  the  goats,  Nu 
7.-I6,23,38.  I  l.-,:34.  |  28:15,30.129:5,11,16,19, 
2.->.   Ez.  I5;fl5,23.  >     i     .     . 

^"i  '•*"•  *•  "f  "le  ?"aLs  for  a  sin-olTrrlng,  12. 
Jud.  6:19.  <;ideon  made  ready  a  A.  ||  13:19. 

14:6.  rent  the  lion  asa  A.||1.5;l.visiled  with  a  A. 
l'^-'  ''!;•'•  "^''yiiie  3 A.  II  ir,;2il.   Jesse  look  a*. 
1  K.  2):37.  two  little  flocks  of  A.  ||2Ch.  3.5:7. 
Song  1:8.  feed  thy*.  ||  Is.  11:6.  leopard  with  A. 
tVi.O'ir;'.""''  >;f'  """'  '""■'"  IPivest  me  a  A. 
KIIJ.N  t.\  .-,  ,.    Ei.  29:13.  take  A.  and  burn,  -y 

I.e    ):4,10,l.i.  I  4:9.  |  7:4.  I  8:16,25.  |  9:10. 
Sti.iini  *A?'  "'""'  II  '"•  ^'•"-  *"  of  *■ 

2  S    l^-Vl  "■  ""'*•  '"■  "*''■  ^"^^  Brooi!, 

KILL,  v.'rckill, 


,,,..,„,..     .  (')  f^'efal,  Dc.  13:9.    (2) 
2C^."3"c'  IK- 21:19-  i3)  S,,irUual, 

^■^  i'''l:  ''1?')''  '•  •'■=''"  II  '•■'-■  ""-y'li  *-  me 

26|7  should  A.ine  II  37:42.  pnrpioing  to*,  thee 
37:91  let  us  not*,  him  ||43:H6.  k.  a  killing 
*■/•  1:16-  If  a  son,  *.  himlf3:M.  k.  me,  Ac.  7:-38. 
4:24.  sought  10  *.  him  II  12:6.  Ura-.-l  shall  *.  it 


E\.  16:3.  to  A.  this  uliole  assemhly  with,  17:3. 
20:13.  not  A.   De.  5:17.    Mat.  5:31.    Ilo.  13:9. 
2-3:l.  if  a  man  steal  and  A.  it  ||  34.  I'll  A.  you 
29:11.A.  bullo.k  before  the  Lord,  l.e.  1:.5.  |4:4. 

I.e.  1:11.  A.  it  on  side  of  altar,  3;'2  8.  |  16:15. 
4:-34.  A.  it  in  the  plitce,  Xt.  |  7:'3.  J  14:13. 
H:M.  A.  Olio  of  the  birds  ||-30:4.  A.  Ililii  not 
20:16.  A.  the  woman  and  Hit-  beast,  they  sliall 
23:28.  cow  or  ewe,  ye  shall  not  A.  it  and  her 

Nil.  11:15.  A.  me,  1  pray  ||  14:15.  if  thou  A.  all 
16:13.  to  A.  us  in  the  wilderness  || -33:39.  thee 
31:17.  A.  every  male  ||35:-i7.  A.  Ilie  sla>cr 

l)e.  4:43.  k.  unawares  )|  13: 15.  iiiavsl  A.'  31 . 
13:9.  Shalt  surely  A.  him  ||  33:39.'l  A.  1  make 

Jud.9:t34.  slrenglheuedtoll  I3:-J3.  pleased  to  A. 
15:13.  wc\vill  not  A.  lhee||l6:3.vveshallA.  him 
•30:31.  began  to  A.  as  at  oilier  times,  39. 

1  S.  lli:-J.  Saul  will  A.  mc||  17:9.  if  able  to  A. 
19:1.  should  k.  David,  2,17.  ||  -34:10.  |  311:15. 

3  .s.  I3:-38.  A.  Aiiinou  ||  1 1:7.  iii:iy  k.  him 
I  1:33.  lei  him  A.  me  ||  21: 1.  nor  A.  anv  man 

1  K.  1 1:10.  to  A.  Jeroboam  ||  12:37.  sinill  A.  me 

2  K.  5:7.  a  (;nd,  to  A.  ||  7:4.  ifllu-y  A.  us 
ll:l5.fullowetli  Iler,  A.  ||2Cll.  35:6.  A.  pas.'^over 

Est.  3:13.  letters  sent  to  A.  all  the  Jews,  7:t4. 

Ec.  3-3.  a  lime  to*.  ||  Is.  14:30.  I'll  A.  thy  root 

Is.  -39: 1.  let  them  A.  ||  Ez.  34:3.  ye  A.  Hie  fed 

Mat.  .5:31.  A.  in  danger  ||  |0;'38.  A.  Hie  body 
17:-J:I.  they  shall  A.  Iiiiii,  Mk.  9:31.  |  lil:3l. 

21:38.  heir,  let  us  A.  Mk.  1-3:7.     I.u. -30:1 1. 

•2:t:3l.  some  ve  shall  A. -34:9.  ||  -36:4.  A.  Iiini 

Mk.3:4.  .save  life,  or  A.||10:19.  do  not  A.  Ja.  2:1 1. 

Lu.  13:31 .  Herod  will  A.  thee  ||  1.5:'33.  failed  calf 

18:-30.  do  not  A.  ||  '33:3.  sought  how  to  A.  him 
Jn.  .5:18.  sought  to  A.  Iiim,  7:1,-35.  |  8:37,-10. 

7:-30.  hast  a  devil  ;  who  goeth  about  to  A.  tliee 

8:-33.  will  be  k.  himself  ||  10:10.  to  steal  .and  ft. 
Ac.  9:-33.  to  A.  Paul,  -34.  |  21:31.  |  '3:1:1,5.  |  2.5:3. 

10:13.  rise,  Peter,  A.  ||  27:42.  to  A.  prisoners 
Ja.  -3:11.  if  thou  A.||4:-3.  vc  A.  and  desire  lo 
Re.  •3:-3:!.  I  will  A.  her  children  ||  6:4.  should  A. 

6:8.  power  to  A.  |l  9:5.  not  A.  ||  11:7.  beasts  A. 
KILLED,  1-.  and  p.    lie.  37:31.    Joseph's  coal, 

and  A.  a  kid 
K\.  21:39.  the-beast  IkUIi  k.  a  man  or  woman 
Le.  4:15.  ft.  before  the  Lord,  6:-35.  |  3:19.  ||  1 1:.5,6. 
Nu.  16:41.  A.  the  peo.  II  31:19.  halh  ft.  a  person 
1  S.  24:11.  ft.  thee  not  ||  25:11.  ft.  for  shearers 

•38:24.  A.  the  calf  ||  2  S.  12:9.  liast  ft.  Uriah 
1  K.  21:19.  hast  ft.  and  also  taken  possession? 

1  Ch.  19:18.  D.  A.  gophach||3Cli.  18:-3.  A.  sheep 

2  Ch.  2.5.3.  had  ft.  the  king  ||29:-23.  so  they  ft.  24. 
Ps.  44:'3-3.  for  thy  sake  we  are  ft.  Ro.  S::iG. 
Pr.  9:'2.  ft.  her  beasts  ||  La.  '2:21.  k.  not  pitied 
Mat.  16:21.  ft.  and  raised  again,  Mk.  8:31. 1  9:31. 

21:35.  beat  one,  and  A.  another,  Mk.  12:5. 
23:4.  fallings  are  A.  ||  23:31.  ft.  the  prophets 
.Mk.  1-3:^.  ft-,  and  cast  him  out||  14:12.  ft.  passo. 
Lu.  1 1:47.  your  lathers  A.  48.  ||  15:27.  A.  fat.  calf 
Ac.  3:15.  ft.  prince  of  life  ||  12:-2.  he  ft.  James 
16;-27.  would  have  A.  hinis.  ||  33:12.  k.  Paul,  '37. 
Ro.  11:3.  A.  thy  propheupCo.  6:9.  and  not  A. 
1  Tb. -3:15.  ft.  Ihe  Lord  ||  Ja.  .5:6.  ye  A.  the  just 
Re.  6:11.  should  be  A.  ||  9:18. third  part  of  men  ft. 
9:30.  rest  not  A.  |j  11:5.  in  this  manner  be  A. 
1.1:10.  A.  with  Hie  sword  ||  15.  should  be  ft. 
KILLEDST,  r.    Ex.  2:14.     1  S.  '34:18. 
KILLEST,  e.   Mat. '33:37.  ft.  proph.    Lu.  13;.34. 
KILLETII,  ti.  Le.  17:3.  that  ft.  an   ox  or  lamb 
31:17.  that  A.  any  man,  31.  iN'u.  35:30. 

18.  he  that  ft.  a  bea^t  shall  make  it  good,  21. 
Nu.  35:11.  ft.  iiii.awares,  De.  19:4.  Jtis. '20:3. 
1  S.  3:li.  the  Lord  A.  ||  17:'35.  man  who  ft. 
Jb.  .5:2.  wrath  ft.  fnolish  ||  -34:14.  A.  the  poor 
Pr.  2l:-25.  desire  ft.  ||  Is.  66:3.  that  ft.  an  ox 
Jn.  16:3.  whoso  A.  von  ||  2  Co.  3:li.  letter  A. 
KILLING, ,;.  Jiiil.  9:-34.  aided  him  in  ft.  bis 
2  Ch.  30: 17.  A.  passnver||  Ps.  4-3:tl0.  as  with  a  ft. 
Pr.  9:t-3.  killed  her  ft.  ||  Is.  '33:13.  A.  sheep 
Ho.  4:-3.  by  lying,  ft.  ||  Mk.  12:5.  A.  some 
KI.N,  :f.  Le.  18:6.  none  approach  to  any  near  of 
-311:19.  his  near  ft-.  3l:-3.  |  -35:25.49.  Ru.  2:20. 
2S.  19:4-2.  king  is  near  of  ft.  ||  .Mk.6:4. 
Kl.NAII,  .^  pv.^.ie.^.iio'i,  or  iirsl.    Jos.  I5:->3. 
KlND,i.  Ge.  1:11.  fruit  after  his  ft.  1-3. 

I'i.  seed  alter  his  A.  ||31.  fowl, 24,-3.5.  |  6:-30. 
Lc.  11:14.  kite,  raven,  hawk,  his  A.  De.  14:14. 
19:19.  cattle  not  gender  with  a  diverse  A. 
1  Ch.  2-':14.  inslrumenkiof  every  ft.  ||\e.  13:20. 
Ec.  2:5.  all  A.  of  fruils||  Ez.  27:12.  ft.  of  riches 
Mat.  1.3:47.  of  every  ft.  (|  17:21.  ft.  goeth  out 
1  Co.  15:39.  A.  of  lle»h||Ja.  1:18.A.  of  lirsl-fruils 
KIND,  a.2Ch.  10:7.  ifHlnii  be  A.  to  Ibis  people 
Lu.  6:35.  God  is  A.  ||  1  Co.  13:4.  charily  is  A. 
Ep.  4:32.  be  A.  one  to  another,  tender  hearted 
KINDS,*.    Ge.  8:19.     2  Ch.  16:14.     Jer.  15:3. 

Ez.  47:10.     Da.  3:5.     I  t'o.  12:10.  [  14:10. 
KI.VDLE,  V.  Pr.  -36:31,  man  to  A.  strife 
Is.  9:18.  it  shall  A.  ||  10:16.  A,  a  burning  like 
.10:3:).  breath  of  Lord  A.  ||  43:3.  nor  liaiiie  *. 
Jer.  33:18.  a  man  lo  A.  ||  Ob.  18.  Ilame  ft. 
KINDLED,  p.  Ge.  39:19.  his  wrath  was  ft. 
Lo.  10:6.  bewail  burning  the  Lord  Imlli  A. 
Nu.  11:33.  the  wrath  of  "the  Lord  was  ft.    De. 

11:17.   2K.  iS:13,l7.   Ps.  106:40. 
2  S.  23:9.  coals  were  ft.  by  it,  Ps.  18:8. 
Jb.  19:11.  A.  his  wiath,  :)-3:2,3. 1  42:7. 
Ps.  a:l-3.wratli  isft.  but  a  little||124:3.wrath  was 
Is.  50:11.  sparlwye  k.  ||  Jet.  -HiO.  wrath  was  ft. 


KIN 

Ez.  20:48.  llhe  L.  ft.  it  ||  Ilo   11:8.  repeiitlnot 
Lu.  i'3:19.  what  will  I,  if  il  he  already  ft. 

See  ANt.Kii,  Fiiii:. 
KlNDLETll,  e.    Jh.  41:21.    18.44:15.    Jn.  3:5. 
KINDLY,  ad.  Ge.  21:49.  If  you  deal  A.  ■17:'39. 

:M:3.  Shechem  spake  A.||50:2I.  Joseph  spake  A. 
Jos.  3:14.  de:ll  ft.     Ru.  1:8.     1  S. -311:8. 
3  K.  '35:'38.  spake  A.  to  Jehoiachiin,  Jer.  .52:;f3. 
Ko.  13:10.  be  A.  allisctioned  one  to  another 
KINDNESS,s.    Ge.  20:13.  this  is  Hiy  ft. 

31:'33.  ft.  I  have  done  |t  24:13.  O  Lord,  slio\v  A. 

34:11.  showedft.tolny  master  II  ;iJI:f3l.  |10:M. 
Jus.  2:13.  since  1  showed  you  ft.  show  A.  lo 
Jiid.  8:35.  nor  showed  A.  tohouseof  Jernbbaal 
Ru.  ••:-30.  not  k-ft  ft.  ||3:10.  showed  more  A. 

1  M.I5:6.  showed  ft.  to  Israel  || '30: 14.  show  me  A. 

2  8. '3:5.  showed  this  ft.  ||  6.  now  Hie  L.  show  A. 
3:8.  sliowft.  lot-aul,  9:1,3,7.  ||  10:2. 1  I'll.  I9:'3. 
16: 17.  Absalom  said,  IsHiisHiy  ft.  to  thy  friend 

1  K.  2:7.  but  show  A.  ||  3:6.  kept  for  D.  this  ft. 

2  Ch.  3l:-33.  Joasli  rem.  nul  ft.  ||  Ne.9: 17.  great  ft. 
Est.  2:9.  obtained  A.  ||  tl7.  obtalni-d  more  ft. 
Ps.  31:21.  his  marvellous  ft.  ||  117:2.  merciful  A. 

1 19:76.  merciful  ft.  ||  141:5.  it  shall  he  a  A. 
Pr.  19:2-3.  desire  is  his  A.  ||3I:'36.  law  of  A. 
Is.  .54:8.  everlasting  ft.  ||  10.  ft.  nol  dipail  from 

.57:|l.  men  of  ft-.  ||Jer. -3:'3.  ft.  oflliy  yoiilli 
Ilo.  6:t4.yoiirft.  is  as  a  morning  cloud  and 
Jo.  3:13.  he  is  gracious,  of  great  ft.  Jon.  4:3. 
Ac.  28:2.  no  little  ft.  ||2Co.  11:6.  sulleriiig  by  ft. 
Ep.  -3:7.  A.  towards  us  ||  Cul.  :i:I-,>.  piil  on  A. 
1  Ti.  5:|4.  lot  them  learn  to  show  ft.  at  home 
Ti.3:4.  after  A.  of  God  ||  3  I'e.  1:7.  loA.  charily 
Liu-iiig  KINDNESS,  ».  Ps.  17:7.  show,  9-3:3. 

26:3.  thy  -ft.  is  before  my  eyes,  I  have  walked 

36:7.  how  excellent  -ft.  |[  10.  O  continue   A. 

4:10.  not  concealed -ft.  11  II. -ft.  pios.-rve  nie 

4'3:8.  comiiiaHd  his -A.  ||  48:9.  Hiouglitof -A. 

51:1.  according  to -ft.  11  63:3. -A.  better  Hiaii  life 

69:16. -A.  is  good  II  88:1 1. -ft.  declared  in  grave 

89:33.  my  -ft.  will  I  nol  iiltirly  lake  from  him 

9-3:'3.  tosliowlhy-ft.M  103:4.  crownelh  with -A. 

107:43.  understand  -A.||ll9:88.arter  thy  -ft-.  159. 

119:149.  hear  my  voice  according  to  thy  -ft. 

138:3.  praise  for  -ft.  ||  143:8.  cause  me  to  hear 
Jer.  9:'34.  exercise  -ft.  ||  16:5.  taken  .iway  -A. 

31:3.  with  -A.  drawn  ||  3-3: 18.  showest-ft.  to 
Ho.  '3:19.  I  will  helroHi  thee  to  me  in  -ft-. 
Lopins  KINDNESSE.'::,  s.    Ps.  -35:6.  rem.  -A. 

89:49.  furiner  -ft.  ||  Is.  63:7.  1  will  mention  -ft. 
KINDRED,  s.    Ge.  12:1.  get  from  ft.  Ac.  7:3. 

24:4.  go  loft,  take  a  wife,  7:11.  |  38:40. 

31:3.  return  to  thy  A.  32:9.  ||  43:7.  asked  of  ft-. 
Nu.  10:30.  I'll  go  lo  nivft.  ||  Jos.  6:'33.  all  her 
Ru.  2:3.  Rimznftheft.  ||  1  Ch.  1'3:29.  ft.  of  Saul 
Est.  '3:10.  Esther  showed  not  her  ft.  20.  |  8:6. 
Jb.  33:'3.  ufA.  of  Ram  ||  Ez.  11:15.  of  thy  ft. 
Lu.  1:61.  none  oflliy  ft.  called  by  this  name 
Ac.  4:6.  ofhigh-priest||7:13.  Joseph's  ||  14,19. 
1  Ti.  .5:18.  provide  not  for  those  of  his  own  A. 
Re.  5:9.  every  A.  and  tongue,  and  peo|>le,  14:6. 
KINDREDS,  s.  1  Ch.  16:-38.  give  ye  ft.  Ps.96:7. 
Ps.  33:37.  all  ft.worship  ||  Ac.  3;-35.  all  A.  blessed 
Re.  1:7.  all  ft.  wail  ||  7:9.  all  ft-,  stood  before 

1 1:9. they  of  ft. shall  see  ||  13:7.  power  over  all  ft. 
KINE,  s.  Ge.  3-3:15.  forty  A.  ||  4 1 -.2.  seven  ft.  18. 
De.  7:13.  increase  of  ft.  -38:4,18,51.  ||  3-3:14. 
1  S.  6:7.  iwo  milch  ft.  14.  ||  2  S.  17:29. 
Am.  4:1.  hear  this  word,  ye  A.  of  Baslian 
KING,  .f.  is  a  sovereiirn  prittec,  or  chtef  ruler  in 

akinadam,    Pr.  8:1.5.     It  is  applied,    (1)  To 

Guil,  Ps.  4  1:4.     (2)  To  C/iri^l,  Ps.  2:6.  |  45:1, 

11,13.     Mat.  35:34,40.     [3)   To  all  real  Clirit- 

tiatis.  Re.  1:6.  I  5:10. 
Ge.  14:18.  Melchizedek,ft.  of  Salein,  He.  7:1 
36:31.  before  any  ft.  over  Israel,  1  Ch.  1:43. 
Ev.  1:8.  a  new  ft-.  ||  Nu.  2:1:31.  shout  of  a  A. 
Nu.  -34:7.  and  his  A.  shall  be  higher  than  Agag 
De.  17:1 1,  shall  say  I  will  set  a  ft.  over  me,'l5. 
28::i6.  bring  thy  ft.  ||33:5.  ft.  in  Jeshuriin 
Jud.  8:18.  each  resembled  a  ft.  ||  9:8.  anoint  a  A. 
17:6.  no  ft.  in  Israel,  18:1.  1  19:1.  |  21:25. 
1  S.  2:10.  give  strength  to  his  ft.  ||  8:5.   us  a  ft. 
8:6.  give  usaft.  ||  9.  the  manner  of  the  ft.  II. 
10:19.  nav,  but  seta  ft.  ||24.  God  save  the  4. 

28.16:16.    2K.  11:12.    3Ch. -2.1:11. 
12:1.  I  had  made  a  ft.  over  you,  2,12,13. 
'2:*.  shall  be  consumed,  both  \(ni  and  your  ft. 
15:1.  lo  anoint  thee  A.  ||23.  rejected  being  A. 
16:1.  provided  me  a  ft.  ||  19:4.  let  nol  ft.  sin 
20:5.  sit  with  the  A.  ||  -?3: 1.5.  nol  ft.  impute 
2l:-3ll.  surely  be  A.  ||a5::l6.  like  feast  ofa  A. 
29:8.  my  lord  Hie  A.  ||2S.  3:9.   Isliboslielh  A. 
2  S.  :i::j6.  A.  did,  pleased  ||  37.  nolofft.  lo  slay 
5:1-?.  established  him  ft-.  ||  11:8.  mess  from  ft. 
13:7.  I  nnointed  thee  ft.  ||  13:13.  speak  to  theft-. 
14:9.  A.  be  guiltless  ||  17.  so  is  the  A.  19:27. 
15:2.  rontrnversv  to  the  ft-.  ||3.  deputed  of  A. 
19.  abide  with  the  ft-.  ||  21.  in  what  place  A. 
16:9.  dead  dog,  curse  A.  ||  17:-3.  smile  ft.  only 
18:13.  hid  from  the  ft.  ||  19:9.  the  ft.  .saved  us 
19:11.  speech  come  toft.  ||  2:3.  this  day  A.  over 
43.  ten  parts  in  the  A.  ||  24:'33.  as  a  A.  give  lo  ft-. 
1  K.  1:5.  Adoniiali  said,  I  will  be||;i5.Sob.nion  be 
2:18.  I'll  speak  lo  Hie  ft.  ||  :i8.  as  Hie  A.  haHi  .aid 
3:7.  ft.  instead  of  David  || '38.  the  ft.  judged 
8:6-3.  ft.  olTcred  ||  10:3.  not  hid  from  the  /.. 
ll:'36.  lift  against  ft.  ||  37.  be  ft.  over  Israel 
1 1:3.  told,  1  thould  be  ft.  |l  14.  Lord  laise  a  ft 
J  11 


KIN 


KIN 


KIN 


IK.  16:16.  ■Zll^rl^lairl^•.  ||-Jl:in.  lil;i»|)lieme  t. 

ftailU.   prophet!)  ilcriare  good  to  A'.  2Ch.  lc*:ia. 

■17.  there  w:w  no  A",  in  Kdom,  ileputy  was  k. 

2  K.  1:11.  <)  man  of  G.  fc.  saiij,  <;ofne  ilown,!). 

■1:111.  wuuldst  lliou  bi;  ^ptiken  for  lo  the  k.  or 

7:-3.  A.  leaned  ||  H-M.  she  went  lo  cry  to  the  k. 

8:i:i.  lliciu  -hall  he  A.  ||  211.  Kdoin  made  a  A. 

10:.>.  not  make  any  A.  ||  11:8.  be  with  the  A. 

11:17.  covenant  belwecti  the  Lord  and  the  A. 

U::>.  slain  the  A.  ||'H:y.  brought  A    woril 

22:111.  rcail  it  before  the  A.  ||-A'i:'..  took  llr^  A. 
ICh.  4:-i}.dwlt  with  A.  ||2J:'i.  wrote  befor.^  A. 
ach.  2:11.  niadethc.A-.  ||  I":l.'>.  A.  hearken  not 

11:22.  lllonglit  to  make  him  k.  ||  24:-Jl.  of  A. 

2J:1G.  art  Ihoii  of  the  A.  council,  forbear,  why 
Ezr.  ■I:l-i.  be  it  known  to  the  A.  IX  |  3:8. 

ti:10.  pray  for  A.  ||  7;2il.  not  do  law  of  the  A. 

7:27.  put  in  A.  heart  l|  &.S.  recpiire  of  the  A. 
Ne.  1:11.  A.  cup-bearer  II  2:10.  rebel  against  A. 

(1:7.  to  preach,  saying.  There  is  a  A.  in  Jiidah 

l;!;2i;.  noA.  like  him,  God  nnide  him  A.  over 
Est.  4:16.  go  into*.  ||  6:(;.  A.  delighted  to  honor 

7:J*.  word  out  of  A.  month  !|  '.1.  spoke  good  for  A. 
Jb.  1.1:21.  at.  ready  tobatIle||  1*14.  A.  of  terror 

29:2.^.  I  sat  as  A.  |J  34:18.  A.  tlion  art  wicked 

41::1I.  he  is  aA.  over  all  the  children  of  pride 
Pi.  2:!).  set  my  k.  ||  .5:2.  niy  A.  my  God,  84:3. 

J0:I6.  the  Lord  is  A.  ||  18:51).  deliverance  lo  A. 

2):n.  let  the  A.  hear  ns  ||  21:1.  ft.  shall  joy  in 

21:7.  A.  trusted  II  24:7.  A.  of  glory,  8,'.l,10. 

33:  IG.  no  A.  saved  ||  44:4.  art  my  A.  O  Cod 

4.'):1.  touching  theA.  ||  11.  A.  desire  thy  b  auty 
M.  brought  to  the  A.  |[47:6.  singtoour  A.  sing 

47:7.  God  i!  V.  ||  61:6.  prolong  tiie  A.  life 

ro:II.  A.  sh:.ll  rejoice  ||  68:24.  goings  of  my  A. 

72:1.  gi\e  the  A.  1174:1 .'.  God  is  my  A.  of  old 

W:l8.'HolyOn^Miur  A,  ||U8:6.  the  Lord  theA. 

99: 1.  A.  strength  ||  10.5:-jij.  A.  sent  and  loosed 

119:2.  letrllildren  ofZion  be  joyful  in  tlieir  A. 
Pr.  1 1:-J.8.  is  A.  hcmor  ||  35.  A.  favor  is  to 

2'1:*28.  truth  preserve  A.  ||  22:11.  A.  tie  his  friend 

21:21.  fear  the  L.  and  A.  ]|  25:.').  wicked  from  A. 

34:27.  locusts  have  no  A.  ||  31.  A.  no  rising  up 
Ec.  2:1-2.  comelli  afler  the  A.  ||  5:9.  A.  is  served 

S:4.  word  of  a  A.  is][10:16.woetoland,  A.  achild 

10:  I7.blessed  when  thy  A.  ||  '26.  curse  not  the  A. 
Pong  1:4.  A.  brought  me  ||  12.  while  A.  silleth  at 

3:11.  behold  A.  Sol.|l7;5.  A.  is  held  in  galleries 
Is.  6:5.  .seen  the  A.  ||  7:6.  let  us  set  a  A.  In 

.'':2I.  curse  their  A.  ||  19:4.  a  fierce  A.  rule 

2:1:15.  to  d  ivs  of  one  A.  ||  311:33.  for  A.  prepared 

32:1.  beliidd'  a  A.  ||  33:17.  seek  A.  in  his  beauty 

33:2^J.  Lord  l.soiir  A,  ||  41:21.  saitli  A.  of  Jacoli 

43:15.  Cre.itor  of  Israel  your  A.  ||  57:9.  to  the  A. 
Jer.  4:9.  heart  of  A.  |ierish  ||  8:19.  is  not  her  A.  in 

ri:lll.  everl;istinB  A.  ||  13:18.  s;iy  to  A.  huuible 

21:5.  a  A.  shall  reign  ||  29:11;.  A.  thatsittelh 

3>;5.  A.  not  any  thing  H'iLi.  W'hat  saidst  to  A. 

4-.;:I8.  as  I  live,  saith  the  A.  48:15.  |  51:57. 

■1J:I.  A.  inherit  Gad  ||38.  1  will  destroy  the  A. 
J,  1.  2:".  Lord  hath  despised  the  A.  and  priest 
F.s.  7:-!7.  A.  sh.ill  mourn  ||  17:12.  taken  the  A. 

2  i:7.  I  will  bring  a  A.jj  3;:--'2.  luio  A.  be  A.  lo  all 
l)^i.  3:111.  no  A.  a-keil  such  things  at  any,  11. 
24.  I'll  show  the  A.  II  3:13.  brought  men  bef.  A. 

4:31.  while  Ih.'  word  was  in  the  A.  mouth 
37.  I  praise  A.  of  heaven  ||  5.5.  A.  saw  hand 

8  3).  A.  of  liene  coiintenaii.il  11:3.  a  mighty  A. 

11:36.  A.  do  bis  will  II  Ho.  3:4.  wilhout  a  A. 
Ho.  3:5.  seek  D.  their  A.  ||  5:13.  to  A.  Jareb,  10:6. 

7:3.  make  A.  glad  ||  5.  in  the  day  of  our  k. 

10:3.  we  have  no  A.  ||  7.  her  A.  is  cut  off  as 

11:3.  .\ssyrian  li,^  his  A.  ||  13:10.  I  will  be  thy  A. 

13:11.  I  gave  thee  a  A.  in  mine  anger,  and 
Am.  1:15.  k.  go  in  captivity  ||  7:13.  A.  chapel 
Mi.  2:1.3.  k.  shall  pass  ||  4:9.  i«  there  no*,  in 
Zch.  9:.5.  *.  shall  perish  ||  9.  A.  cometh,.M.at.  21:5. 

11:6.  handofhisA.il  14:9.  Lord  shall  be  A.  16. 

Slat.  18:2J.  a  certain  A.  ||22:11.  A.  to  see  guests 
Lii.  14:3I.what  A. going  to  war  against  another  A. 

V.\:.».  blessed  be  the  k.  ||  23:2.  is  Christ  a  A. 
Jn.  6: 15.  to  make  him  A-.  ||  I2:1.5.lhy  A.  cometh 

18:37.  art  thou  a  v.  |{  19:12.  inakctb  himself  aA. 

19:14.  behold  voiir  A.  ||  15.  crucify  your  A. 
Ac.  7:18.  anoth'erA.  arose  ||  13:21.  desired  a  A. 
17:7.  another  k.  one  .lesiis  ||  26:26.  A.  knoweth 

1  Ti.  1:17.  A.  eternal  II G:  15.  (he  A.  of  kings 

He.  11:-13.  not  afraid  of  A.  conimandmenl,  27. 

1  Pe.  2:13.  A.  as  supreme  ||  17.  honor  the  A. 
Re.  9:11.  aA.  over  them  ||  1.5:3.  A.  of  saints 

17:14.  he  is  Lord  oflords,  A. of  kings,  19:16. 

KING  ../jj.i.iirm.    2  K.  15:19,20.  |  16:18.  |  17:6. 
18:11,19,33.  I  19:32.     Ezr.  «:->-2.     Is.  7:17,20. 
I  37:33.     Jer.50:l7,18.     Na.  3:18. 

KtNCiofF.-ypl.  Rs.  1:17.  I  3:19.  I  6:13.  2  K. 
24:7.    2  Ch.  12:2.  |  36:3,4.     Is.  36:6. 

KING  (if  arma,  Da.  9:21.» 

KliVGof /srac/.  1  S.  24:14.  I  26:20.  2  . "5.  6:20. 
1  K.  20:31.  I  22:31,32.  2  K.  0:11.  j  16:7.  |  2 
Oh.  18:30,32.135:3.  Ezr.  5:11.  Ne.  13:26.  Is. 
44:6.  Ho.  10:15.  Zph.  3:15.  Mat.  27:4-2.  Mk. 
15:32.     Jn.  1:49.  |  12:13. 

KING  ofJadah.  2  K.  8:16.  |22:18.  2  Cll.  34:26. 
ia5:-2i.     Jer.  34:4.  I  37:7. 

KING  of  Moab.  Nn.  23:7.  Jos.  24:9.  Jud. 
3:14.111:17,25.  1  S.  12:9.  |  22:4.  2  K.  3:4,5, 
26.    Jer.  27:3. 


!H.  I  16:4.1  19:26.  1  K.  1:13,20  04.  |  -20:4.  '2 
K.  6:12,21!.  |  8:3.  2  8.  14:4.  |  15:34.  2  Ch. 
25:7.  Pa.  145:1.  Jer.  10:7.  Da.  2:4,29,.37.  i 
3:9,10  17,18.  |  4:22,31.  I  5:10,18.  |  6:7,13,21,22. 
Ac.  26:13,19. 

KING  <if  Persia.     Ezr.  4:3,5,7.  |  6:14.  |  9:9. 

KING  uf  Sijrm.     1  K.  20:-22.     2  K.  5:1.  |  8:7.  | 
i;);4,7.  I  16:7.    2  Ch.  16:7. 

See  Bemiadao,  IIazaei.,  IlEZi.t. 


OKING.    IS.  17:55.  123:20.  I  26: 17, 
•  Ste  engraving,  nut  coliitnn 


9S.  14:9, 


Ancient  .Slntue  of  .\lexnnder.  King  nrid Prinee  of  Grecia. 
KlNGo/yyc.    2  S.  .5:11.     1  K.  5:1.  |  9:11.     1 

Ch.  14:1.    2  Ch. -2:3,11. 
KINGS,  J.  Ge.  17:6.  A.  come  of  thee,  16.  [  .3.5:11. 
Ge.  36:31.  A.  in  Edom  11  .No.  31:8.  slew  Is.  of  Mid. 
De.  3:21.  thesetwo  A.ll7:2l.  deliver  ibeir  A. 
Jos.  10:5.  the  five  A.  16,22.  ||  24.  on  necks  of  A. 

46.  smote  their  A.  11:17.  ||  12:-24.  A.  thirty-one 
Jud.  1:7.  seventy  A.  having  their  thumbs  cut 

5:3.  hear,  O  ye  A.  ||  19.  the  A.  came  and  fought 
2  S.  11:1.  time  when  A.  go  forth  to  battle 

1  K.  3:13.  there  sh:ill  not  beanyamong  A.  like 
Iliee,  IO:-i;3.     2  Ch.  1:I'J.  I  9:22. 

4:24.  Solomon  over  all  the  A.  ||'J0:1.  had32A. 

2  K.  3: 10.  these  three  A.  ||  2:t.  A.  are  surely  slain 
7:6.  hired  against  nsA.  J|  10:4.  two  A.  stood  not 

1  Ch.  ll<:21.  reproved  A.  for  thiin,  Ps.  105:14. 

2  Ch.  9:23.  all  A.  sought  ||  26:23.  belonged  to  A. 
Ezr.  4:13.  revenue  of  A.  ||  15.  city  hurtful  to  A. 

20.  mighty  A.  ||  6:12.  God  destroy  all  A. 
7:12.  kingofA.  ||  9:7.  onrA.     Nc. 9:24,32. 

Ne.  9:31.  nor  our  A.  or  princes  kept  thy  law 

Jb.  3:14.  at  rest  with  A.  ||  l-2:l.-i.  looseth'bond  of  A. 
36:7.  but  with  A.  are  they  on  the  throne 

Ps.  •2:'3.  k.  of  the  earth  set  themselves,  Ac.  4:28. 

10.  he  wise,  ()  A.  ||  45:9.  A.  daughters  were 
48:4.  A.  assembled  ||  i;8:12.  k.  of  armies  llee 
68:14.  scattered  A.  1|29.  A.  bring  presents  to 
7-2:11.  all  A.  shall  fall||  7l'>:l-3.  terrible  lo  A. 
89:27.  higher  thiin  A.  ||  10-3:15.  A.  shall  fear 
110:5.  strike  through  A.  ||  1 19:46.  speak  before  A. 
135:10.  smote  mighty  k.  136:17,18.  ||  138i4. 
144:10.  salvation  lo  A.  ||  149:8.  to  bind  A.  in 

Pr.  8:1.5.  by  me  A.  reign  ||  16:13.  delight  of  A. 
'32:'39.  stand  before  A.  |[  -35:2.  honor  of  A.  is 
•35:3.  heart  ofA.  iinsearch.  ||  30:28.  A.  palaces 
31:3.  dcslroyetb  A.  jj  4.  it  is  not  for  A.  O  Lemuel 

Ec.  2:8.  ireasure  of  A.  ||  Is.  7:16.  forsaken  of  A. 

Is.  10.8.  altiigelheri.  ||  14:9.  raised  theA.  18. 
19:11.  son  of  ancient  A.  ||  ■3-1:21.  punish  k. 
41:2.  rule  over  A.  ||  43:1.  loose  the  loins  of  A. 
49:7.  A.  shall  see  |i  -23.  A.  nursing  fatheis  and 
53:15.  A.  shut  months  jj  GO:  10.  k.  minister 
60:16.  suck  breasts  of  A.  ||  l'2:2.  k.  see  thv  glory 

Jer.2:2K.  A.  ashamed  ||  13:13.  k.  that  sit  on  throne 
17:-35.  sli:ill  enter  A.  ||  22:4.  A.  silting  upon 
25:18.  A.  drink  of  cup  ||  22.  k.  of  Tynis,  A.  of 
24.  all  the  A.  of  Arabia  ||2.5.  A.  of  Zimri,  2I>. 
32:32.  thev,  their  A.  ||  44:17.  our  A.  to  burn 
46:-i5.  Iwill  punish  A.  49:3.  ||  ;.0:41.  1  51:11. 

La.  4:12.  A.  would  not  have  believed  that 

Er..  27:35.  A.  afraid,  3-3:10.  jj  -38:17.  A.  to  behold 
32:29.  Edom,  her  k.  ||  43:7.  A.  not  defile 

Da.  2:21.  he  removelh  A.  jj  44.  days  of  these  A. 

47.  a  Lord  ofA.  ||  7:17.  are  four  A.  |I24.  ten  A. 
9:6.  spake  to  our  k.  8.  ||  10:13.  A.  of  Persia 
11:2.  stand  tip  three  A.  ||  27.  both  A.  hearts 

Ho.  7:7.  A.  are  fallen  ||  8:4.  set  up  A.  but  not 
Mat.  10:18.  before  A.     .Mk.  13:9.     Lu.  21:12. 

11:8.  in  A.  houses  ||  I7:-35.  do  A.  take  custom 
Lu.  10:24.  A.  desired  to  see  ||  2-3:95.  A.  of  Gent. 
Ac.  9: 15.  name  before  A.  ||  1  Co.4:8.  reigned  as  A. 
1  Ti.  2:2.  that  pravers  be  made  for  A.  and 

6:15.  kingofA.  Lord  of  lords,  Re.  17:14.  |  19:16. 
He.  7:1 .  Abraham  returning  from  slaughter  ofA. 
Re.  1:5.  prince  of  A.  ||  6.  made  us  A.  to  G.  5:10. 

6:15.  A.  hid  ||  10:11.  prophesy  before  k. 

16:12.  k.  of  the  east  ||  14.  k.  of  the  ea«h,  17:2. 

17:10.  seven  A.  ||  la.ten  A.  |H8.  reigneth  overt. 


Re.  18:3.  A.  of  earth  committed  fornication,  9. 
21:24.  A.  of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
Kl.\GSn/(/ic.4m<n-.(M.     De.  4:47.  1 31:4.    Joa 

2:10.  1.5:1.  I  9:10.  I  10:.5.  |  24:12. 
KINGS  oftertul.  1  K.  14:19.  1 15:31.  |  10:5,14,20, 

27.  I  22:39.  2  K.  1:18.  |  10:34.  |  13:8,12.  |  14:15, 

28.  I  15:11,15,21,26,31.  |  16:33.  |  20:31.  2  K.8: 
18.  I  13:13.  I  14:29.  |  10:3.  |  17:2,8.  |  23:19,22. 
1  Ch.  9:1.  2  Ch.  16:11.  ,  -20:34.  1 25:21).  1  27:97. 
I  28:27.  I  33:18.  |  35:27.  |  31:8.     Mi.  1:14. 

KINGS  nfJudah.  1  S.  27:6.  1  K.  14:89.  |  1.5:7, 
23.  I  21:4.5.  2  K.  8:23.  |  15:6,36.  ]  16:19.  i  18:5. 
I  2:5:5,11,12,22.  2Ch. 34:11.  Is.  1:1.  Jer.  1:18. 
I  8:1.  I  17:19,20.  |  19:4,13.  I  20:5.  I  33:4.  I  44:9. 
Ho.  1:1.     Mi.  1:1. 

KINGDOM,  s.  aignilies,  (1)  Ci>uiiln'M  tubjtet  lo 
nAoiT,  De.  3:4.  (2)  Sovtrcijrvlii,  1  Ch.  29:11. 
Pa.  22:28.  (3)  Htacen,  Mat.  ■26:-39.  2  'I  i. 
4:18.  (4)  Uovcrnvienl,  1  S.  18:8.  (5)  The 
potter  itttd  tn'aee  of  GotI,  Ps.  145:12.  .Mat, 
4:-33.  I  6:10,33.  (6)  77ic  rtale  of  the  rUurch 
under  llie  gosjiely  or  tite  kiiigdtmt  of  tlie  .l/c- 
sio^i.  Mat.  3:2.  i  4:17.  (7)  Grace  in  Ute  kearl, 
Lu.  17:21. 

F.\.  19:6.  and  ye  shall  he  made  a  A.  of  priests 

Nu.  32:3:1.  cave  to  .Martasseh  the  A.  of  .--^Ihonaitd 
Og.  De.  !0:K1.    Jos.  I3:l-3,21,97,:!0. 

1  .s:.  10:16.  matter  ofA.  |[  23.  manner  of  A. 
11:14.  renew  A.  there  ||  14:17.  Saul  took  A. 
15:-38.  rent  the  A.  28:17.  ||  18:8.  iriore  but  k. 

2  .S.  3:10.  translate  A.  ||  11:3.  restore  the  A. 
1  K.  2:15.  A.  was  mine  jj  -J2.  ask  the  A.  for 

10:20.  nol  the  like  made  in  any  A.     2  Ch.9:l9. 
1 1:11. 1  willrcndtheA.il  l:).  I  will  not  rend  A..n4. 
12:26.  now  shall  A.  return  to  house  of  David 
14:8.  1  rent  the  A.  II  18:10.  no  A.w  hither  not  sent 
21:7.  dost  thou  govern  the  A-.  of  Israel .' 
•3  K.  14:5.  as  soon  as  A.  was  confirmed,  15:19. 

1  Cll.  10:14.  A.  lo  David  |i  16:20.  from  one  k.  to 
29:11.  thine  is*.     Ps.  22:28.     .Mat.  0:13. 

2  Ch.  13:8.  withstand  the  A.  ||  14;.5.  A.  was  quiet 
21:3.  *.  lo  Jehoram  ||  2!:9.  to  keep  still  the  A. 
32:15.  no  god  of  any  nation  or  A.  was  able 

Est.  1:14.  s:il  first  in  A.  ||  4:14.  A.  for  such  a  tune 
5:3.  it  shall  be  given  lo  half  of  the  A.  6.  [7:2. 
Is.  19:2.  A.  against  /..     Mat.  24:7.     Slk.  13:8. 

34:1-3.  nobles  lo  the  A.  ||  60:1-3.  A.  nol  serve 
Jer.  1S:7.  concerning  a  A.  lo  destroy  il.  9. 
La.  -3:2.  polluted  A.  ||  Ez.  16:13.  into  a  *. 
Ez.  17:14.  A.  be  base,  and  not  lill  itself,  29:14. 
Da.  2:37.  given  thee  a  A.  ||  44.  set  up  a  A. 

4:17.  tuleth  in  A.  '35.  ||  31.  A.  is  departed  from 

6:4.  no  fault  concerning  A.  |i  7:18.  take  the  A. 

7:22.-8aints  possessed  A.  ||  -37.  an  everlastiirgA. 

11:4.  A.  be  broken  ||  20.  glory  of  Ihe  A.  21. 
Ho.  1:4.  to  cease  the  A.  ||  .-Vm.  9:8.  sinful  A. 
Oh.  21.  A.  be  Ihe  Lord's  ||  Mi.  4:8.  A.  shall  come 
Mat.  4:-33.  the  gospel  of  Ihe  A.  9:35;  j  24:14. 

8:12.lhe  children  of  the  A.  shall  lie  cast  out 

12:-i5.  every  A.  divided,  Mk.  :t;'34.     Lu.  11:17. 

13:38.  children  ofA.  ||  43.  as  the  sun  in  the*. 

25:34.  inherit  A.  t|  2l';--9.  new  in  Tather's  A. 
Mk.  11:10.  blessed  be  theA.  of  our  latber  David 
Lu.  12:32.  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  A. 

19:12.  to  receive  a  A.  1.5.  ||  -32:29.  Jon  a  A. 
Ac.  1:6.  restore  A.  to  Isr.  ||  1  Co.  15:24.  deliver  A. 
Col.!:13.  A.  ofhis  Son  ||  He.  12:28.  receiving  a  A. 
Ja.  2:.5.  hers  of  the  A.  jj  2  Pe.  1:11.  everlasting 
Re.  1:9.  A.  and  patience  |i  17:17.  A.  to  the  btasl 
See  EsTAiJLiaHED,  Throne. 
KI.NGDOM  of  Got!. 
Mat.  6::!3.  but  seek  ye  first  Ihe  A.-,  Lu.  12:31. 

12:28.  A.-  is  come  to  voir,  Lii.  10:9,11.  !  11:20. 

19:-34.  rich  lo  enter  A.-,  Mk.  10:23.     Lu.  le:-34. 

21:31.  harlots  go  into*.-  ||  43.  A.-  taken  from 

Mk.  1: 14.  preaching  A.-,  Ac.  8:1-3.  I  2U:25.  |  98:31. 

1.5.  A.-alhand||4:II.  mvsteiy.  A.-,  I.u..«:IO. 

4:26.  solstheA.-po.likcnA.-,  Lu.  ]3:lf,-30. 

9:1.  seen  A.- II  47.  letter  enter  A.-  with  orie  eje 

10:14.  for  of  such  is  the  A.  ,  1.5.     I.n.  18:16. 
24.  how  hard  to  enter  A.-,  -35.     Lu.  18:25. 

12:34.  not  far  from  A.-  ||  15:43.  wailed  for  t.- 
Lii.  4:13.  1  uiiisl  preach  A.-  II  1:20.  yours  isA.- 

7:28.  least  in  A.-  ||  8:1.  glad  tidings  of  A.- 

9:2.  to  preach  A.-  ||  II.  si^ake  of  the  A.- 
27.  till  th.y  see  A.-  ||  62.  not  fit  for  the  A.- 

I.1:-28.  see  propio  Is  in  A.-  ||  29.  sit  down  in  A.- 

14:15.  eat  bread  in  A.-  |i  16:16.  A.-  is  prea.  bed 

17;£0.  /.-.-  should  come.  A.-  conn  th  not  «  ith, 
21.  A.-  is  within  vnu  ||  18:99.  for  A.   sake 

19:11.  A.-  should  n'ppear  ||  21:31.  A.-  is  mgh 

22:16.  not  eat  till  it  be  fulfilled  in  A.-,  Ih. 
Jn.  3:3.  cannot  see  A.- 1|  5.  not  enter  the  A.- 
Ac. 1:3.  things  pertaining  to  A.-,  8:12.  I  19:8. 

24:29.  through  inmh  trihulalion  enrer  the  A.- 

28:23.  testified  the  A.-  ||  Ro.  14:17.  *.- not  meat 
1  Co.  4:20.  A.-  is  not  in  word  l|  6:9.  not  inherit 

6:10.  nor  inherit  A.-,  Ga.  5:21.     Ep.  5:5. 

15:50.  flesh  nol  inherit  ||  Col.  4:11.  untolheA.- 
2Th.  1:5.  worthy  OfA.- II  Re.  12:10.  come  Ihe  A.- 

KI.VGDO.M  ofHraren. 
Mai.  3:2.  repent  for  A.-  is  at  hand,  4:17.  |  10:7. 

.5:3.  theirs  is  the  A.-,  10.  ||  19.  le.ast  in  A.- 
-30.  ve  shall  in  no  case  enter  the  A.-,  18:3. 

7:91.'noI  enter  A.-  |i  8:11.  with  .•\brahain  in  A.- 

11:11.  least  in  A.- 1|  12.  A.-  suffcreth  violence 

13:11.  to  know  the  mvsteries  of  the  A.- 
24.  A.-  is  like,  31— .5'2.  |  18:23.  |  20:1.  |  25:1. 

16:19.  keys  of  A.- 1|  18: 1 .  greatest  in  the  *.- 

142 


KIS 

Mat.  23:1.1.  >e  sliul  up  the  k.-  agaliiMl  men, for  ye 
Mi  KI.\(iDO.M.     Oe.  10:10.  -k.  w«s  Babel 
Nil. 24:7.  .it.  exalteJ  |l  He.  17:18.  lliroiic  of 
2  S.  .);l-i.  jMTceived  that  he  h:i(l  exaltett  -t. 

1  Ch.  11:10.  streiigthenett  him  in  -k,  14:3. 
SCh.  l:I.Sol.  strength.  In-.!:.  ||S:1.  huild  fort. 
P«.  I0;l:19.  -k.  ruleth  ||  Ufl:ia.  niaji'sly  of -A. 
Kc.4:N.  born  in  -k.  ||  Is.  '.>:7.  -k.  to  establish  it 
r>il.  4:;).  -I.  everlasline  *.  34.  |  t>:iH.  i  7:14. 

1 1:4.  -k.  be  broken  ||  a.  kinij  coine  into  -*. 
Mat.  l-J:*J*i.  how  shall  -k.  stand,  Lu.  11:18. 

13:41.  gather  out  of-*.  ||  10:08.  toiiiing  in  -*. 
Lil.  I  :;>;>■    k.  no  end  ||  1  'I'll.  2:13.  called  to  -*. 

2  Ti.  4:1.  shall  Judge  at  his  appearing  and  -k. 
Ke.  16:10.  -k.  full  of  darkness,  and  they 

M,l  Kl  .NGDO.M.  lie.  Jfl:;'.  on  J..  :l  great  sin 
2:5.3:28. -*.gniltle.<s  II  1  Ch.  17:14.  settle  in  -*. 
Pa.  4:3u.  glory  of -A.  ||  0:2ti.  dominion  of -A. 
Mk.  6:2:).  iKilf  of  A.  |(  l,u.  22:31.  drink  In  -A. 
in.  18:30.  -A.  is  not  ol  thisworld,  if -A.  were 
7'Jly  KIMJDO.M.  1  S.  13:14.  -A.  not  continue 
rs."45:o.  sceptre  of -A.  a  right  sceptre,  He.  1:8. 

1 1.'>:1 1,  glory  of -A.  \\  13.  -A.  an  everlastmg  A. 
l):i.  4:2ii.  -A.  sure  ||  .5:11.  there  is  a  man  in  -A. 

r-tz'ii.  (Sod  numbered  -t.  ||  28.  -A.  is  divided 
Mat.  6:10.  -*.  come,  thy  will  be  done,  Lu.  11:2. 

20:21.  :tnd  the  other  on  the  lelt  in   A. 
Lu.23:42.  remember  me  when  thou  coinest  to -A. 
Kl.N'tiOOMS,  J.  Ue.  3:21.  Lord  do  to  all  the  A. 

a3:2.'>.  removed  to  all  A.  ||  Jos.  11:10.  head  ofA. 
]  S.  10:18.  I  delivered  yon  out  of  hand  of  all  A. 

1  K.  4:21.  Sol.  reigned  over  all  A.  from  the  river 

2  K.  19:15.  God  of  all  the  *.  of  the  earth 
19.  thai  all  the  A.  may  know.  Is.  37:20. 

1  Ch.  29un.  over  all  A.  ||  2  Ch.  12:8.  service  of  A. 

2  Ch.  17: 10.  fear  fell  on  A.  20:29.  ||  2J:6.  over  all  A. 
36:23.  all  k.  h.llh  the  Lord  given  ine,  Ezr.  1:2. 

Ps.  46:6.  A.  were  moved  ||  68:32.  sing  to  G.  ye  A. 
79:6.  wrath  on  A.  ||  102:23.  A.  to  serve  ||  135:1 1. 
Is.  10:10.  found  the  A.  ||  13:4.  noise  of  the  A. 
13:19.  Babylon  the  glory  of  A.  as  .-Jodnin,  47:.i. 
14:16.  »h  ike  A.  23:11.  ||  37:16.  God  of  all  k. 
Jer.  1:10.  over  A.  set  thee  ||  10:7.  inA.none  like 
15:4.  to  lie  removed  into  all  A.  24:9.  |  34:17. 
2.1:26.  all  A.  drink  ||  28:8.  prophesied  against  A. 
29:18.  tetrortoA.il  34:1.  all  A.  fought  against 
51:20.  I  will  destroy  k.  ||  27.  against  her  the  A.  of 
F.7.  29:1.1.  basest  of  A.  ||  37:22.  into  two  A. 
Da.  2:44.  consume  k.  ||  7:23.  diverse  from  A. 
8:22.  four  k.  ||  .\m.  6:2.  belter  than  these  /.-. 
i\a.  3:5.  show  the  A.  ||  Hag.  2:22.  overlhrow  A. 
M-it.  4:8.  showed  all  the  A.  of  the  world,  Lu.  4:5. 
lie.  11:33.  subdued  A.  |J  Re.  11:15.  A.  of  the  L. 
KI.\*GLY,  a.  Da. 5:20.  deposed  from  his  A.throne 
KINSFOLK,  S,ii.  I  K.  16:11.    2  K.  10:11.    Jb. 

19:14.     Lu.  2:44.  |  21:16. 
KL\S»I.\X,  J.  Nu.  5:8.  if  no  A.  27:11. 
ne.  25:t5.  next  A.  t7.  ||  Ru.  2:1.  had  a  A. 
Uu.  3:9.  a  near  A.  12,13.  i  4:1,6,8,14. 
Jn.  18:2'>.  being  his  A.  ||  Ro.  16:11.  my  A.  greet 
KI.\SMF,N,».  Ru.2:20.  1  Ch.  I.5:t5.  Ps.  38:11. 
Mk.  3:f21.     Lu.  14:12.     Ac.  10:24.     Ro.  9:3. 
'  16:7,21. 
K1.\SW0.M.\N,  s.  I.e.  18:12,13.    Pr.  7:4. 
KIK,  .4  icall.  Hack,  or  cuUnrsi. 
2  K.  16:9.  captive  to  K.  ||  Is.  15:1.  K.  of  Moab 
Is.  22:6.  X^.uncovered  the  shield  ||  .\ni.  1:5  |  9:7. 
KIR-H.\R.'VSETH,  A  icall  of  vnirkmansUp.    2 

K.  3:1>.     Is.  16:7,11. 
Kllt-HERESH,  Ji  vail,  block,  coliinesx,  or  meet 

insr  ofllie  sun.     Is.  16:11.     Jer.  48:31,36. 
KIRIOTII,  asKiBioTH.  Jer.  48:24,41.  Am. 2:2. 
KIIU.ATII,    Citie-'',   callings,  readings,  or  mcct- 

j,i»...     Jos.  18:28. 
KIKJ  ATH-.\IM,  The  same.     Jos.  13:19. 
KlUJATH-ARBA,  y/K /uurUi  cilii,     Ge.  23:2. 

Jos.  1  1:15.  I  I5:.54.  |  20:7.     Jud.  1:10. 
KIlU.Vni-ARI.M,  jjcili/i;fri'i>s.     Ezr.  2:2.'.. 
KII!JATH-B.A.\L.Cil!/o/Suu;.Jo3.15:60.|18:14. 
KIRJATH-lirjOTIl,  Cilu of atrcrli.  Nu. 22:39. 
KIRJATH-JEARI.M,  Cily of  icoods.     A  cdy  of 
.tadith,  nine  or  ten  miles  north-west  of  Jn-u- 
<aleiii,  Jos.  9:17.  |  l.i:9,l».  |  18:14,1.1.    Jud.  1-: 
12.     1  ft.   6:21.   I  7:1,2.     1  Ch.  2:50.  |  13:5,6. 
2Ch.  1:4.     Ne.  7:29.     Jer.  26:20. 
Kl  RJ  A'IH-.'».\.NN  A,.«  cly  o(L>iebiith.3o3. 15:49. 
KIRJ.\TII-.SEPHER,  Tlir  riltj of  leUeri,oi of  llie 

tuu,k.     Jos.  1.5:15, li;.     Jod.  1:11. 
KIRIATIIAIM.     Ge.  14:5.     Jer.  48:1^. 
Kl^H.  Itar/i,  or  sore,  gtratr,  cucumber,     1    S.  9: 
1,3.'  10:11,21.     2  S.  21:14.     I   Ch.  8:30,33.   | 
2:l;2l.     2  Ch.  29:12.     Est.  2:5.     Ac.  13:21. 
KI^HI,  My  hardness,  or  sore.     I  Ch.  6:44. 
KISIIOX.as  KisH.     Jos.  21:28.     Jud.   4:7,13. 

I  .5:21.     IK.  18:40. 
KIS.<.ES,s.  Thev  are  signs,  (I)  Of  reverence  to  a 
»a/.eri..r,  I  S.  10:1.     I   K.  19:18.     (2)   Of  tuh- 
mUnion  I4>  ChriH,  Ps.   2:12.     (31  Of  love,  Ge. 
27:26,27.     (4)  Oftalulauon,   I    S.   20:41.     (5) 
Vattdiction,  Ru.  1:9.  (6)  Apprahalion,?r.i:Vi. 
(7)  AtLrratuin,  Lu.  7:38.     (8)  Reconciliation,  2 
;;.  14:33.  They  are,  (1)  Traitorou.1,  2  .■^.  20:9. 
Mat.  26:49.     (2)  Hupoenfic/ll.  2  S.  15:5.     (3) 
Molat'ouj.  I  K.  19:18.    (4)  IfJori./!,  Pr.  7:13. 
(5)  Sptrilueil,  Song  1:2.  I   8:1.     (6)  Holy,  pro- 
ceeding from  Christian  and  holy  love,  Ro.  16:16. 
1  Co. '16:20. 
Ge.  27:96.  and  A.  me,  my  son 
31:38.  not  sutTeted  me  to  k.  ||41:f40.  people  k. 


KNE 

2  S.  20:9.  Anm«»  to  k.  ||  I  K.  19:20.  let  me  A. 
Ps.  2:12.  A.  the  eon  ||  Pr.  24:2ii.  every  man  A. 
Pr.  27:6.  A.  of  enemy  ||  Song  1:2.  let  him  A. 
Song  8:1.  I  would  a!  tliee  ||  Ho.  13:2.  A.  calves   • 
Mat.  36:48.  whomsoever  I  A.  is  he,  Mk.  14:44. 
Lu.  7:45.  gavest  me  no  A.  but  this  woman 

i:>:20.  father  A.  him  || -22:48.  belrayest  with  A. 
Ro.  16:16.  holy  A.     1  (.lo.  li;:20.     2  Co.  13:12. 
1  Th.  5:26.  holy  A.  ||  1  Pe.  5:14.  A.  of  charity 
KISSED,  i>.  Ge.  27:27.  JacobA.  him,  and 

29:11.  A.  Rachel  ||  13.  Laban  A.  Jacob,  33:1. 

3I:.55.  A.  his  sons  ||  45:15.  Joseph  A.  brethren 

48: 10.  Jacob  A.  ||  .50:1.  Joseph  A.  his  father 
Ex.  4:27.  Aaron  A.  Moses  ||  18:7.  Moses  A.  flither 
Ru.  1:9.  Naomi  A.  ||  14.  Oriiah  A.  her  mother 

1  S.  10:1.  A.  Saul  ||  20:41.  Jon.  and  David  A. 

2  S.  14:33.  king  k.  Absalom  |j  15:5.  Absalom  A. 
19:39.  k.  Bareillai  ||  1  K.  19:18.  hath  not  A. 

Jb.  31:27.  A.  my  hand  ||  Ps.  85:10.  A.  e.acli  other 

Pr.  7:13.  she  A.  hiui  l|  Kz.  3:f  13.  wings  A. 

Mat.  26:49.  hail,  master,  and  A.  hiiii,  Mk.  14: 15. 

Lil.  7:;(8.  Mary  A.  [|  1.5:20.  his  fullier  A.  Iiiul 

\c.  20:37.  feUon  Paul's  nerk,  and  A.  him 

KITE,  s.   Le.  11:14.  A.  unclean,  De.  14:13. 

Kl  rilLlSH,  .4  irall.  Jos.  15:40. 

KITRON,  fcrfumiar.    A  city,  Jud.  1:30. 

KITTI.M,  Tkeijtliulhruisf.  tie.  10:4.  1  fh.  1:7. 
.Also  called  Chitttm,  now  Cyprii.^;  or  all  the 
isles  of  the  Mediterranean  and  ^gcan  seas, 
Nu.  24:24.  Jer.  2: 10. 

KNBAI),  ED,  ING,  r.  andp.  Ge.  18:6.  Ex.8;3.| 
12:34.  1  S.  28:24.  2  S.  13:8.  Jer.  7:13.  Ilo.  7:4. 

KNEE,  S,  s.  is  put  for,  (1)  rhe  body,  Ps.  IIKI: 
21.  (2)  Persons,  Jb.  4:4.  He.  12:12.  (3)  To 
worship,  I  K.  19:18.  Ro.  11:4.  (4)  To  pray, 
Ep.a:14.     (5)  V'u  4«  in  sii^'c/iuii,  Phil. 2:10. 

Ge.  30:3.  bear  on  my  A.  ||  41:13.  bow  the  A. 
48:12.  between  his  A.  ||  50:2:1.  Joseph's  A. 

De.  28:35.  smite  in  the  A.  ||  Jild.  7:5,6. 

Jud.  16:19.  and  she  made  Satnscui  sleep  on  her  k. 

1  K.  8:54.  arose  from  A.  ||  18:42.  fare  between  A. 
19:18.  all  the  A.  which  have  not  bowed  In  Ba:il 

2  K.  1:13.  fell  on  his  A.  ||  4:2U.,jui  A.  till  iionu 
Ezr.  9:5. 1  fell  on  my  A.  and  spread  my  Inuds 
Jb.3:l2.  k.  [.revenl  iiie  ||  4:4.  the  feeble  A. 

Ps.  109:24.  A.  weak  ||  Is.  35:3.  confirm  feeble  A. 
Is.  .(5:23.  eveiv  A.  bow,  Ro.  14:11.  Phil.  2:1U. 

66:12.  dandled  on  A.  ||  Ez.  7:17.  A.  weak 
Ez.  21:7.  all  A.  weak  ||  47:4..  waters  were  to  A. 
Da.  5:6.  A.  smote  ||  10:10.  set  nie  on  my  A. 
Na.  9:20.  she  is  empty, and  the  A.  smite  togeth. 
M.at.  27:29.  bowed  A.  before  him,  Mk.  15:19. 
Lu.  5:8.  fell  at  Jesus'  A.  ||  Ro.  11:4.  A.  to  Baal 
Ep.  3:14.  I  bow  my  A.  ||  He.  12:12.  feeble*. 
KNEEL,  EU.  Ge.  24:11.  camels  A.  down 
2  Ch.  6:13.  Solomon  A.  ||  Ps.  95:lj.  let  us  A. 
Da.  6:10.  Daniel  A.  ||  Lu, 22:41.  Jesus  A.  down 
Ac.  7:60.  Stephen  ||  9:40.  Peter  A.  and  prayed 

20:36.  Paul  A.  ||  21:5.  we  A.  down  and  prayed 
KNEELING,  p.  1  K.8:54.  Mat.  17:14.  Mk.  1:40. 


Ancient  Egyptian  Koivex. 
KNEW,  V.  Ge.  3:7.  Adam  and  Eve  A. that 
4:1.  .\dam  k.  Eve, 25.  ||  17.  Cain  A.  his  wife 
9;24.  Noah  A.  ||  37:33.  Jacob  A.  the  coat 
38:9.  Onan  A.  the  seed  ||  26.  A.  her  no  more 
42:7.  Joseph  saw  and  A.  his  brethren,  8. 
De.  34:10.  a  prophet,  the  Lord  k.  face  to  face 
Jud.  13:21.  A.  lie  was  an  angel  ||  19:25.  A.  her 
1  S.  1:19.  A.  Hannah  ||  3:20.  all  Isr.aelA. 
18:28.  Siiiil  A.  ||  20:39.  David  A.  the  iniitlcr 
22:22.  David  .said  to  Abiathar,  I  A.  it  that  d:iy 

1  K.  1:4.  k.  her  not  ||  18:7.  Obadiah  A.  Kl  jali 

2  Ch.  33:13.  .Maii.a.<seh  A.  the  Lord  was  God 
Jb.  3.3:3.  O  that  1  A.  ||  Is.  48:4,7,8.   Jer.  1:5. 
Da.  5:21.  tdl  he  A.  that  the  Mo.st  High  ruled 
Jon.  4:2.  I  A.  th:il  thou  art  a  gracious  God 
Mat. 7:23.  I  never  A.  you||l2:2.5.  A.  theirthoughts 

25:24.  I  A.  thee,  thou  art  a  hard  man  1|  27:18. 
Ln.  12:47   A.  his  lord's  will  ||  2 1:31.  A.  hiui 
Jn.  2:24.  he  A.  all  men,  2.5.  |  5:6.  |  6:61,64. 
13:1.  k.  his  hour  was  come  ||  28.  no  man  A. 
Ro.  1:21.  when  they  A.  O.  ||  1  Co.  2:8.  none  k. 
2  Co.  5:21.  A.  no  sin  ||  12:2.  I  A.  a  man  in  Christ 
Col.  1:6.  A.  the  grace  of  God  ||  2:1.  I  Would  ye  A. 
Jii.  5.  ye  once  A.  this  |[  Re.  19:12.  no  man  A. 
KNEW  not.    Ge.  28:16.  |  31:.33.  i  38:16.  |  39:6. 

I  49:8.  Ex.  1:8.  Nu.  39:;)4.  De.  8:16.  |  29:26.  | 

32:17.    Jud.  2:10.  j  13:16.  |  14:4.  |  20:34.    1  S. 

2:12.  I  14:3.  |  20:39.  2  S.  3:26.  |  11:90.  j  15:11. 

I  18:-29.  I  22:44.    2  K.  4:39.  Ne.  3:10.    Jb.  2: 

12.  I  29:16.  I  4  >:3.    Ps.  35:1 1,15.  J  73:f>2.    Pr. 

23:f35.  I  24:12.    Is.  12:111,95.  |  5j:5.    Jer.  2:8. 

I  11:19. 1  44:3    Da.  II::i8.  Ho.  8:4.  |  11:3.  Zch. 

7:14.    Mat.  17:12.  I  34::i9.     Lu.  9:43.  |  12:48. 

Jn.  1:10.  I  3:9.  |  20:9,14.  j  21:4.    Ac.  13:27.  | 


KNO 

19:32.127:39.  1  Co.  1:31.  Ga.  4:8.  IJn.  3:1. 
K  NEWEST,  II.  De.8::t.  manna  thou  A.  not 
Ru.  2: 1 1 .  people  A.  not  |l  Ne.  9: 10.  thou  k. 
Vs.  142:3.  A.  my  path  ||  Is.  48:8.  thou  A.  not 
Da.  .5:22.  k.  all  Ibis  ||  Mat.  25:26.  A.  I  reaped 
Lu.  19:44.  A.  not  time  ||  Jn.  4:10.  A.  girt  of  (!. 
KNIFE,  .«.  Ge.  22:6.  Abrnhaui  look  the  A.  10. 
Ex.  4:t2.5.  as  sharp  A.  ||  Jud.  19:09.  took  a  A. 
Pr.  23:2.  and  put  a  A.  to  thy  throat,  if  lliou 
Ez.  5:1.  take  a  sharp  A.  jj  2.  smite  wilh  a  A.  ^ 

KNIVEii,*  .«.  Jos.  5:2.  make  thee  sharp  A.  3. 
1  K.  18:28.  cm  with  A.  II  Ezr.  1:9.  9  and  20  A. 
Pr.;W:  14.  jaw-teeth  as  A.  II  Ez.  21:121.  bright 
KMT,  1-.    Jud.  20:11.     1  S.  18:1.     1  Ch.  12:17. 

Ac.  10:11.  Col.  2:9,19. 
KNOCK,  ED,  ETII,  ING,  is  put  for,  (1)  Frrren! 
prayer.  Mat. 7:8.   (2)  Cltrisl*s  callinir  li,i   Inj  his 
tcord, providniee ,  and  Spirit,  Song  5:2.  Re. 3:23. 
Song  5:2.  il  is  the  voice  of  luv  beloved  that  A. 
Mat.  7:7.  A.  and  it  shall  be  open.  8.  Lu.  1 1:9,10. 
Lu.  12:36.  when  he  Cometh  and  A.  they  may 
13:'2.'..  ve  begin  to  A.  at  the  door,  saying.  Open 
Ac.l2:l3.as  Peter  A.  16.  ||  Re.:l:20.1  stand  and  A. 
K.XOP,  S,.«.  Artificial  'Aohen  reseml'linjf  fruit. 
Ex.  25:31,3;),36.  |  37:17,20,22.    1  K.  6:18.  |  7:24. 

Ain.9:tl.  Zph.  2:tl4. 
KNOW,  c.  sigiiihes,  ( I)  To  understand,  r,u.3:Il. 
(9)  To  approve  of  and  delight  in,  Ps.  1:6.   Ro. 
8:29.     (3)  To  cherish,  Jn.  10:27.     (4)  Vo  hare 
experience  of,  Ge.  3:5.  |  22:12.     (5)  To  consider 
and  ponder  teriously,  Ps.  90:1 1.    (6)  To  beliere, 
Jn.  4:*>2.     (1)  .^speculative  notion,   Lu.  12:47. 
t.^)Somctimts  tised  for  the  commerce  of  the  sexes, 
Ge.  4:1,17.  IK.   1:4.     (9)  V'li  commit  the  sin 
against  nature,  Ge.  19:5.    (10)  To  le  fully  per- 
suaded, SuA.tJ-.'il.  {\\)A  groundless  assurance, 
Jud.  17:13.    (19)  Todi.^ccm  and  find  out.  Mat. 
7:16.   (K?)  To  reverence  and  esteem ,  lTh.5:12. 
(11)  To  choose.  Am.  3:9.     (15)  To  lirip  and  de- 
liver, Ps.  31:7.     (16)  To  liaise  or  commit,  2  Co. 
5:21.     (17)  To  talic  notice  of,  Ge.  39:6. 
Ge.  3:22.  to  A.  good  and  evil  ||  4:9.  I  A.  not 
12:11.  1  A.  Ihoii  ana  fair  woman  |l  r.:8. 
15:13.  A.  of  a  surely  that  thy  seed  (|  ir:l9.  1  A 

19:5.  bring  them  out  to  us,  that  we y  A. 

20:6. 1  A.  thou  didst  this  ||  7.  k.  tliou  thall  die 
93: 12.  now  I  A.  thou  I'earesl  G.||24: 14.thereby  A. 
27:2.  I  A.  not  day  of  my  death  ||  29:5.  we  A. 
37:32.  A.  thy  sou's  coat  ||  42:33.  hereby  I  k. 
44:97.  ye  A.  iny  wife  bare  ||  48:19.  I  A.  it 
Ex.  3:7.  I  A.  their  sorrows  ||7:5.  EgypI  shall  A. 
6:7.  shall  A.  that  I  am  Lord,  16:12.  I  K.  90:28. 
Ez.  6:7,13.  I  7:4,9.  |  11:10,19.  ]  12:20.  |  13:9,14, 
21,23.   I    14:8.  |   1.5:7.  |  20:38,42,44.  |  2:!:49.    | 
24:24.   I  2.5:5.  |  35:9.  j  36:11.  |  37:6,1.3.  |  39:7, 
22.  Jo.  3:17. 
7:17.  thou  Shalt  A.  that  lam  the  L.,  IK,  20:13. 

Is.  49:23.     Ez.  10:69.  j  99:16.  |  25:7. 
8:10.  A.  there  is  none  like  the  Lord,  9:14. 
9:29.  A.  earth  is  the  Lord's||ll:7.  A.  L.  puts  dif. 
18:11.  now  I  A.  II  16.  I  make  them  A.  statutes 
29:46.  thev  shall  A.  that  I  am  the  Lord,  Ez. 
6:10.  I  7":27.  |    19:1.5.  |  24:27.  |  25:11,17,  j  28: 
22.  I  29:9.  |  30:8.  |  :^^:15.  |  S):29.  j  31:27.    \ 
35:15.  I  3i;::i8.  j  38:23.  j  39:6,28. 
.33: 19. 1  A.  thee  by  name,  13: 17.  ||  30:1 .  to  A.  how 
Nu.  14:31.  shall  A.  the  land  ye  have  despised 
De.  4:39.  A.  this  day,  and  consider  it,  1 1:2. 
8:2.  to  k.  what  was  in  thine  heart,:!,  j  i:i:3. 

18:21.  how  A.  the  word  ||  22:2.  if  A.  hi ot 

31:21.  I  A.  their  imagination, 27.  ||  29.  I  /..  that 
Jos,  3:4.  ye  may  A.  the  way  ||  7.  tlicy  may  A. 
10.  hereby  A.  1|  4:22.  ye  let  your  child reii  A. 
2:t:l:t.  A.  forcertaiiity'll  14.  ye  A.  in  heiiils 
Jud.  :l:9.  A.  to  teach  ||4.  lo  A.  whether  hearken 
0:37.  then  shall  I  A.  that  tlioii  will  save  Israel 
17:13.  now  1  A.  ||  18:5.  A.  whether  prosperity 
18:14.  do  ye  not  A.  11  19:22.  we  in:ty  A.  him 
Ru.  3:11.  all  city  dnlhA.  ||  18.  till  thou  A.  matter 
4:4.  if  not,  then  tell  me  that  I  may  A.  for 

1  S.  3:7.  Samuel  did  not  yet  A.  the  Lord 
14::!8.  k.  and  see  ||  17:28.  I  A.  thy  pride  and 
17:47.  all  Ibis  assembly  shall  A.  Ilial  llie  Lortl 
90:3.  let  not  Jonathan"  A.  ||  :tO.  do  not  1  A. 
ff3:3.  till  I  A.  what  God  ||91:20.  I  A.  tlioil  shall 
95:11.  A.  not  whence  |j  17.  A.  and  coupiiler 
98:1.  A.  assuredly  ||  9.  A.  what  servant  can  do 

2  S.  :t:25.  to  A.  th\'  going  out  ||  7:91.  servant  A. 
14:2l.loA.  all  thinBsi|19:90.  thy  servant  dolliA. 
19:23.  do  not  1  A.  ||24:2.  I  may  A.  number 

1  K.  2::i7.  k.  for  certain,  .12.  ||  3:7.  I  A.  not 
8::iH.  A.  the  plague  ||  4:t.  A.  thy  name  to  fear 

60.  Miay  A.  that  Hie  Lord  is  God,  18:37. 
17:24.  by  this  I  A.  that  ihoii  art  a  man  of  God 

2  K.  5:8.A.  there  is  a  pro|dlet  ||  7:12.  |  10:10. 

1  Ch.  Vi:'.n.  A.  what  Israel  ought  lo  do  ||  28:9. 

Ezr.  4:15.  A.  this  is  a  rebellicnis  city  ]|  7:*3.'>. 

Est.2:ll.  loA.  h..w  E-tlier  did||  4:.5.  lo  A.  ivhat 

J  b. 5:27.  A.  It  for  lb v  good||7:10.  nor  place  A.  Iiiiu 
9:9.  A.  nolhiug  ||  11:6.  A.  God  exactelh  le.'S 
11:8.  what  canst  thou  A.  ||  13:2;t.  make  me  A. 
91:19.  he  shall  A.  il||  22:13.  how  dolb  God  A. 
38:12.  lo  A.  his  place  ||  20.  A.  paths  lo  light 

Ps.  4:3.  A.  God  set  apart  ||  9:10.  A.  thy  name 
36:10.  lo  them  that  A.  thee  ||  :I9:4.  A.  my  end 
46:10.  be  still  and  A.  ||  51:6.  to  A.  wisdom 
59:13.  A.  that  (;.  nileth  ||  73:11.  how  doth  God  k 
73:16.  I  thought  to  A.  this  ||  87:1.  thai  A.  tbee 
'See  engraeing.  preceding  column. 

143 


KNO 

Pa.  89:15.  Messed  they  ihalt-.  tliejnyrul  sound 

103:10.  placed,  it  no  more  ||  K)'.):-2:l.  k.  my  lieart 

142:4.  no  lii;in  would  A-.  Itte  ||  143:8.  cause  to  k. 
Pr.  1:2.  to  k.  wisiloui,  4:1,  )[  I0:'.^2.  riftllteoiia  k. 

'Jliia.  he  diligent  to  /.-.  the  .'<tate  of  tliy  flocks 
Ec.  1:17.  to  k.  wisd.ini,  7:25.  |  S:10. 

»:I7.  thinii  to  A.  it  ||  9:5.  for  the  living  i'. 

11:9.  but  k.  that  Ood  will  bring  thee  to  judgm. 
1b.  7:  lit.  A-.  to  refuse  evil  ||  9:9.  all  people  /.-. 

J'.hal.  tlgyptians  k.  the  L.  ||  4I:'.>U.  it.  and  see 

41:-.;;.  *.  latter  end  ||  49:211.  all  flesh  shall  A. 

-'■.'1:4.  A-.'  to  speak  a  word  ||  52:G.  A-.  my  name 

:)'':a.  delight  to  A-.  ||  (;i):li;.  shall  k.  the  Lord 
Jer.  •3:19.  A-.  and  see  1|  ait.  A.  what  thou  hast  done 

Ci-.IS.  k.  O  rongregation  |J  9:ij.  relnse  to  A. 

]a:I5.  A.  that  fur  thy  sake  I  sntTereil  rebuke 

]G:ai.  they  fii.all  k.  that  my  name  is  the  Lord 

17:9.  whoran  k.  it  ||  '3-2:\H.  this  to  A.  me 

24:7.  a  heart  to  k.  ||  ;il:a4.  all  *.    He.  8:11. 

36:19.  let  not  man  A.  where,  38:24.  ]  40:15. 

44:28.  Judnh  shall  k.  whose  words  shall  stand 
Ez.  9:5.  A.  there  hath  been  a  prophet,  33:33. 

5:13.  shall  A.  ||  111:2.  k.  her  aliomination,  30:4. 

25:14.  shall  A.  my  vengiMnce  t|  38:19.  all  that  A. 

3 1:30.  A.  I  am  with  th/m  ||  37:28.  heathen  A-. 
Da.  4:ii.  till  k.  Slii^t  lliilll  ||  7;ir,.  A.  interpret. 

7:19.  A.  truth  of  loiirtli  l.e.-ist  ||  b:19.  make  A. 

9:2.'».  A.  unilerstand  II  IhlU.  A.  God  be  strong 
llo.  2:20.  slult  A.  tlfe  Lord  ||  9:7.  shall  A.  it 

13:4.  k.  no  God  but  me  ||  14:9.  prudent  shall  A. 
Zr,h.2:l?.  A.  Lord  sent  me,  4:9.    Ma.  2:4. 
Mat.li:3.  not  let^hand  k.  117:11.4.  good  gifls 

9:"30.  see  no  maji  A.  it,  .Mk.5:43.  |  7:24.  I  9:30. 

13:11.  given  to  you  lo  A.   Mk.4:ll.  Lu.8:10. 

24:33.  k.  desolation,  Mk.  13:29.  Lu.  21:20. 

24:43.  but  k.  this,  if  the  good  man,  Lu.  12:39. 
Jn.  4:42.  A.  this  is  the  Christ  ||  7:17.  A.  ofdoct. 

7:2o.  do  rulers  A.  indeed  |]  51.  A.  what  he  doth 

IU:4.  A.  his  voire  ||  14.  I  A.  my  sheep,  27. 

13:3.i.  hy  this  all  men  A.  ||  18:21.  they  A. 
Ac.  1:7.  not  for  vou  to  A.  ||  2:36.  A.  assuredly 

22:14.  A.  his  will  ||  26:4.  A.  all  the  Jews 
Ro.  7:1.  tliat  A.  the  law  ||  10:19.  did  not  Israel  A. 
ICo.  2:14.  nor  can  he  A.  them,  because  they  are 

8:2.  as  he  ought  to  A.  ||  1 1 :3.  woirld  have  you  A. 
Ep.  3:19.  and  to  A.  the  love  of  Christ,  which 
1  Th.3:5.  to  A.  your  faith  ||  4:4.  A.  how  to  possess 

5:12.  A.  them  who  labor  among  vou,  and 
1  Ti.4:3.  A.  the  truth  ||  2  Ti.  .■!:l.'this  A.  also 
Ti.  1:1G.  profess  A.  O.  ||  Ja.  2:20.  A.  O  vain  man 
Ju.  10.  what  they  A.  naturally  as  brute  beasts 
Re.  2:23.  churches  shall  A.  ||  3:9.  A.  I  loved 

Jice  Certain,  lv,  tt. 
/KNOW.  Ex.  4:14.  Ik.  he  can  speak  well 
1  K.  19:27.  I  A.  thy  alwde  anil  going,  Is.  37:28. 
Jb.  9:2.  /  A.  it  is  so  ||  38.  /  A.  not  hold  me  inno. 

13:3.  the  same  do  I k.U  18.  Ik.  I  shall  bejiist. 

19:23.  Ik.  that  my  Redeemer  ||  21:37.  |  3il:23. 

42:2.  Ik.  that  thou  canst  do  every  thing 
Ps.  41:11.  by  this  Ik.  that  thou  favorest  me 

.50:1 1.  /  A.  all  the  fowls||5ti:9.  /  A.  God  is  for  me 

135:5.  Ik.  the  1,.  is  sreat||I40:12./A.  the  L.  will 
Ec.  3:14.  Ik.  that  what  God  dotliit  shall  be  for 

8:12.  /*.  it  shiill  be  well  with  them  that  tear 
Is.  47:8.  nor  shall  Ik.  the  loss  of  children 

.50:7.  tk.  not  heashaui.||i;i::I8. /A.theirworks 
Jer.  10:23.  /  A.  way  of  man  is  not  in  himself 

29:11.  /A.  Ihethiiii:;hl.sll23. /A.  and  am  witness 

48:30.  Ik.  his  wrath  l|  Kz.  Il:.5.  Ik.  things 
Da. 2:9.  and  I  shall  A.  ||  Ho.  .5:3.  Ik.  Ephr.lim 
Ho.  13:5.  /did  A.  thee  ||  Am.  .5:13.  /  A.  your  sins 
Jon.  1:12.  Ik.  for  my  sake  this  tempest  is 
Mat.28:.5.  /A.  ye  seek  Jesus  ||  Mk.  1:24.  ;A.  thee 
Lu.  1:H.  whereby  shall  /  A.  this,  for  I  :ini  old 
Jn.  4:2,5.  Ik.  that  Messias  ||.5:4>.  t  k.  you 

8:14,  I  A.  whence  I  came  1|  37.  /  A.  veare  .Abr. 
.55.  but  Ik.  him  || 9:2.5.  one  thing  /A.  ||  10:27. 

11:24.  Ik.  that  he  shall  rise  again  !|->3.  Ik. 

12:50.  /  A.  his  rominaiid.  ||  13:18.  /  A.  whom 
Ac.  12:11.  A. /of  a  surety  ||  19:15.  Jesus /A. 

a0:29.  /  A.  wolves  shall  enter  ||  94:'>2.  /  will  A. 

2li:3.  /A.  thee  e\p:Tt|j37.  Ik.  thou  belu-vest 
Ro.  7:18.  Ik.  that  in  me  ilwellelh  no  aooil 
1  Co.  4:4.  Ik.  nothing  ||  13:13.  now  A.  7  in  part 
Phil. 2:19.  ;A.  your  estalej|4:12.  /A. to  be  abisej 
2Ti.  1:13.  /A.  whom  ||  1  Jn.9:4.sailh,  /  A.  him 
Re. 9:3.  Ik.  thy  works, 9:13,19.  |  3:1,8,1.5. 

3:9.  /A.  the  blasphemy  of  them  which  say 
KNOW  nt./,  or  not  KNOW.  Ge.  4:9.  |  27:9. 
Ex.  .5:3.  I  A.-  tlje  Lord  ||  De.  93:9.  if  A.  him  - 
1  S.  3:7.  t^amuel  did  -  vet  A.  the  Lord 
Jb.  9:21.  yet  would  I  -A.  ||  21:29.  do  ye  -A. 

24:13.  they  A.-  the  ways  |  Iti.  they  A.- the  light 

33:23.  I  A.-  to  give  flattering  ||  3fi:13.  A.  him  - 
Ps.  71:15.1  A.-  the  numbers  ||  82:5.  they  A.-  nor 

94:10.  shall  -  he  A.  ||  101:4.  I  will  -A.  a  wicked 
Pr.  4:19.  A.- at  xvhat  they  stumble  1|5:6.  canst  -A. 

21:13.  doth  -  he  A.  it  ||3.5:8.  lesl  thou  A.- 

99:7.  regardeth  -  to  A.  itl|30:18.  foiirthings  I  A.- 
Ec.  9:5.  dead  A.-  ||  Song  1:8.  if  thou  A.- O  fairest 
Is.  1:3.  Israel  doth  -A.  ||  4.3:19.  shall  ye  -A. 

44:8.  I  A.-  any  ||  47:11.  -A.  whence  it  ariseth 

48:t».  didst  -A.  1|  59:8.  way  of  peace  A.- 
Jer.  5:4.  A.- the  way  ||  7:9.  after  gods,  ye  A.- 

9:3.  they  A.-  me  H  10:95.  fury  on  heath,  that  A.- 
14:18.  into  a  land  they  4.-,  93:98. 

Ho.  9:8.  she  did  -A.  ||  Am.  3:10.  A.- to  do  right 

Mi.  4:12.  they  A.-  the  thoughts  of  the  Lord 

Mat.  25:12.  I  A.  you  -  ||  3i.:70.  Peter  said,  I A.- 


KNO 

Mat.  9r,:73.  I  A.-  the  man,  74.   Mk.  14:f.8,71. 
Mk.  10:3^.  ye  A.- what  ye  ask  II  19:24.  A.  Scrip. 
Lu.  I::i4.  I  A.-  a  man  |l  13:95.  I  A.-  whence  ye 

93:.34.  A.-  what  they  do  ||  94:in.  should  -A.  him 
Jn.  1:21).  one  whom  ye  A.-  1|  9:29.  this  fellow  we 

10:5,  A.-  voice  of  strangers  ||  14:5.  A  •  whither 

15:91.  A.-  him  that  sent  me  ||  90:2.  we  A.-,  13. 
Ro.  8:9ti.  for  we  A.-  what  we  should  pray  for 
1  Co.  I:l(,.  I  A.-  II  2:2.  I  determined  -  to  A. 
ITh.  4:5.  lientilesA.-C.od||2Th.  1:8.  A.- God 
I  I'i.  3:5.  if  a  man  A.*  how  to  rule  his  house 
Ju.  10.  things  they  A.- II  Re.  3:3. -A.  what  hour 

See  IV  Know. 
May,  mnml  or  miVA/  KNOW.  Le. 23:43. 
1  S.  17:411.  all  the  earth  -A.  there  is  a  God  in  Is- 
rael, I  K.  8:43,00.    2K.  19:19. 
Jb.  31:t>.  G. -A.  my  integrity  ||. 17:7.  all  men  -A. 
Ps.  9:20.  -A.  themselves  |l  39:4.  -A.  how  frail 

78:tj.  generations  -A.  |1  83:18.  that  men  -A. 

109:27.  -A.  thi-s  is  tliv  hand  ||  1 19:125.  that  I  -A. 
Is.  5:19.  we   A.  it  ||  .37:20.  -A.  thou  art  the  Lord 

41:23.  we  -A.  ye  are  gods  |t  20.  declared,  we  -A. 

43:10.  ye  -A.  and  believe  ||  45:3.  -A.  lam  God 
Jer.  0:97.  -A,  and  trv  their  way  ||  44:99.  -A.  wor. 
Ez.  21:.5.  all  llesh  -A.  ||  ;i8:lli.  heathen  -A.  me 
Da.  2:30.  -A.  thoughts  ||  4:17.  that  living  -A. 
Mat.9:l>.  -A.  .*^on  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive 

sins,  Mk.  2:20.    Lu.  5:24. 
Jn.  10:38.  -A.  and  lielieve||l4:31.  world  -A.  17:93. 

17:3.  -A.  thee,  the  only  true  God  ||  19:4.  ye -A. 
Ac.  17:19.  -  we  A.  what  this  new  doctrine  is 

1  Co.  2:12.  we  -A.  the  things  given  us  of  God 

2  Co.  2:4.  je  -A.  the  love  ||  9.  I  -A.  the  proof 
Ep.  1:18.  ye  -A.  the  hope  ||  0:22.  -A.  our  afl'uirs 
Phil.  3:10.  that  I  -A.  him,  and  the  power 
Col.  4:G.  -A.  how  to  answer  ||  8.  -A.  your  estate 
1  Ti.  3:15.  -A.  how  thou  oughtest  to  behave 

1  Jn.  5:13.  -A.  ye  have  eternal  life  ||  20.  -A.  him 
We  KNOW,  in-  K.NOW  wr.    Ge.  29:5.     De.  18: 

21.  IS.  fi:9.  2Ch.20:12.  Jb.3l'«2i;.  Is.  .59:12. 
Ho.  11:3.  I  8:2.  Mat.  23:16.  Jn. 3:2,11.  |  4:22-  | 
6:49.  I  7:27.  I  8:59.  I  9:20,24,29,31.  I  14:5.  |  91: 
24.  Ac.  17.'96.  I  28:22.  Ro.  3:19.  I  7:14.  I  8:S, 
98.  ICo.  8:1,4.  |  1.1:0.  2  Co.  .5:1,1(1.  1  Ti.  1:8. 
He.  10:30.  1  Jn.  2:3,5,18.  |  3:9,14,19,94.  I  4:6, 
13.  I  5:9,15,18,19,90. 
Ye  KiNOW,  or  KNOW  i/c     Ge.99:5.  A.-Lahan 
31:11.  -A.  1  served  ||  44:27.  -A.  my  wife  bare 
Nu.  14:34.  -  shall  A.  my  breach  of  promise 
Jos.  3:10.  -A.  God  is  among  ||  33:14,  -A.  in  souls 

2  S,  3;.18.  A.- not  there  Is  a  prince  ftdlen 

2  K.  9:11.  -A.  the  man  ||  Jb.  91:39.  do-  not  A. 
Ps.  100:3.  A.-  that  the  Lord  he  is  God,  it  is 
Jer.  96:15.  A.-  for  certain  ||  18:17.  all  -  that  A. 
Jo.  2:97.  -  shall  A.  that  I  am  in  midst  of  Israel 
Zch.  9:9.  -  shall  A.  the  Lord  hath  sent  me,  6:1.5. 
Mat.  7:16.  -  shall  A.  them  by  their  fruits,  20. 

24:33.  -A.  summer  is  nigh,  Mk.  13:28. 

25:13.  -A.  neither  the  day  nor  the  hour 
Mk.  4:13-  A,-  not  this  parable  ||  Lu.  21:31. 
Jn.  7:28.  -  both  A.  me  ||  8:28.  -  shall  A.  32. 

11:19.  A.-  nothing  ||  13:12.  *.-  what  I  done 

13:17.  if -A.  these  things  ||  14:4.  way  -A. 

14:7.  -A.  him,  17.  ||  20.  -  shall  A.  ||  15:18. 
Ac.  2:22.  -  yourselves  A.  ||  10:28.  -A.  how 

19:95.  -A.  bv  this  craft  ||  20:18.  from  flrst 

1  Co.  12:2.  -A.-  were  Gentiles  ||  15:.t8.  |  16:15. 

2  Co.  8:9.  -A.  the  grace  ||  1.1:5.  A.-  not  ||  6. 
Ep.  5:5.  this  -A.  ||  Phil.  2:22.  -A.  the  proof 

1  Th.  1:5.  -A.  what  manner  of  men,  2:5. 

2  Th.  2:6.  -A.  what  wilhholdcth  ||  lie.  12:17. 
He.  13:23.  A.-  that  Timothy  ||  1  I'e.  l:18.-A.that 
2Pe.  1:19.  though    A.  them  jj  3:17.  seeing -A. 

1  Jn.  2:9;!.  -A.  all  things  ||  29.  if -A.  that 
4:2.  henliv  A.-  the  Spirit  ||  3  Jn.  19.  -A. 

Ye  K-NOW  m:f,  or  K.Nf)W  ye  mil. 

2  S.  3:38.  A.-  that  there  is  a  prince  fallen 

9  Ch.  32:13.  A.-  what  I  and  my  fathers  have 
Jb.  21:20.  not  asked,  do  -  not  A.  their  tokens 
Ez.  17:12.  A.-  w  hat  these  things  nieaii 
Mat.  20:9-3.  A.-  what  ve  :isk  ||  31:43.  what  hour 
Mk.4:13.  A.-  this  pariible  ||  13:94.  A.-  Scriptures 

13:33.  watch,  tor  je  A.-  when  the  time  is,  35. 
Lu.  9:55.  ye  A.-  what  maiinei  of  spirit  ye 
Jn.  1:26.  whom  ye  A.-  ||  4:'Jh  worship  ye  A.- 

4:33.  meat  ye  k.-  of  ||  7:98.  whom  ye  A.- 

8:19.  neither  A.  me  nor  \\  9:30.  A.-w  hence  he  is 
Ro.  6:3.  A.-  that  so  many  ||  16.  A.-  to  whom  ye 

7:1.  A.-  brethren,  for  I  speak  to  them  that  A. 
1  Co.  3:6.  A.-  ye  are  the  temple  of  God,  6:15.19. 

5:6.  A.-  little  leaven  ||  6:9.A.-  saints  shall  judge 

6:9.  A-  the  unrighteous  shall  not  inherit  the 
16.  A.-  that  he  which  is  joined  to  a  harlot 

9:13.  dove  tioi  A.  that  they  which  minister 
24.  A.- they  which  run  ||  2  Co.l3:5.  yourselves 
Ja.4:4.  A.-  that  friendsh.  ||  14.  A.-  what  shall  be 

1  Jn.2:21.  because  ve  A.-the  truth,  but  because 
KNOWEST,  e.  Ge.  30:26.  A.  my  service,  29. 

47:6.  and  if  thou  A.  any  manof  activity  among 
Ex.  39:29.  thou  A.  people  are  set  on  mischief 
Nu.  90:14.  thou  A.  the  travel  that  hath  befallen 
De.  28:33.  a  nation  thou  A.  not  shall  eat  up 
Jos.  14:6.  A.  the  thing  ||  1  S.  28:9.  A.  what  Saul 

2  S.  2:26.  A.  it  will  be  bitterness  in  the  end 
1  K.  8:39.  heart  A.  thou  only  4.   2  Ch.  6::». 

Jb.  10:7.  A.  I  am  not  wicked  Ij  15:9.what  A. thou 
20:4.  A.  nol  this  of  old  ||  34:33.  siieak  what  A. 
38:5.  if  thou  A.  18.  ||2I.  A.  tliou  it  because 
33.  A.  ordinances  of  heaven  ||  39:1.  A.  thou 


KNO 

Ps.  40:9.  O  Lord,  thou  4.  09:5.    Jer,  15:15, 

139:2,  A,  my  down-sitting  ||  4,  A,  it  altogether 
Pr,  27:1,  A,  not  what  a  day  may  hringforth 
Ec.  11:9.  not  what  evil  ||  5.  not  works  of  God 

6.  for  thou  A.  not  whether  shall  jirosiier,  this 
Is.  55:5.  call  a  nation  that  A.  not,  Jer.  5:15. 
Jer.l2:3.  thou,  O  L.  A.  me  ||  15:14.  land  thou  4. 

nol 
17:16.  woful  day,  thou  4.  ||  18:23.  A.  counsel 
:a.3.  Ihines  thou  A.  not  ||  Ez.  37:3.  L.  thou  4. 
Da.  10:90.  angel  said,  4.  thou,  Zch.  4:5. 
Mk.  10:19.  thou  A.  commandments,  Lu.  18:20. 
Jn.l:48.  whence  A.  thou  me  ||  3:10.  A.  not  these 
13:7.  thou  A.  not  nnw||16:.10.4.  all  thinga,21:17. 
19:10.  A.  thou  not  ||  21:15.  A.  I  love  thee,  16. 
Ac.l:94.A.  the  hearts  ||25:10.  thou  very  well  4. 
Ro.  2:18.  4.  his  will  ||  1  Co. 7:16.  how  4.  Oman 
2  Ti.  1:15.  A.  Asia  be  turned  jj  18.  A.  verv  well 
Re.  3:17.  A.  not,  art  wretched  ||  7:14. sir, 'thou  A. 
KNOWETH,  r.  Ge.  33:13.  my  lord  A.  that  the 
I^e.  .5:3.  when  he  A.  of  it,  he  shall  be  guilty,  4. 
De.  34:6.  no  man  A.  of  Moses'  sepulchre  unto 
Jos.  93:v2.  G.  of  gods  A.  ||  I  S.  20;.1.  ceitainly  A. 
1  S.  23:17.  Saul  my  father  A.  ||  2  S.  14:23. 
1  K.  1:11.  D,avid  A.  it  not  ||  Est.  4:14.  who  A.      - 
Jb.  11:11.  he  A.  vain  man  ||  19:3.  who  A.  not,  9. 
14:21.  he  A.  it  not  ||  15:93.  A.  day  of  darkness 
18:21.  that  A.  not  God  Ij  23:10.  he  A.  the  way  1 
28:7.  path  no  fowl  A.  ||  13.  A.  not  the  price 
23.  God  A.  the  place  ||  34:25.  4.  their  works 
35:15.  hath  visited  in  anger,  yet  he  A.  it  not 
Ps.l:6.  Lord  A.  the  way  of  the  righteous,  37:18. 
39:6.  A.  not  who  shall  gather  ||  44:21.  4.  secrets 
74:9.  nor  A.  how  long  Ij  90:1 1.  «  ho  A.  (lOwer 
99:6.  brutish  man  A.  not  ||  94:11.  Lord  A.  the 
103:14. A.our  frame ||  104:19.  sun  4.  going  down 
138:6.  proud  he  4.  ||  139:14.  my  soul  A. 
Pr.  7:9:1.  A.  not  it  is  for  life  ||  9:13.  4.  nothing 
9:18.  A,  not  dead  are  there  ||  14:10,  heart  4. 
24:22.  and  who  A.  the  ruin  of  them  both 
Ec.  9:19.  who  A.  whether  he  lie  a  wise  man  or 
3:91.  who  A.  the  spirit  ||  6:8.  poor  that  A. 
6:12.  who  A.  n  hat  is  good  ||  7:22.  heart  A.  thai 
8:1.  who  A-  interpretation  |(  7.  he  A.  not  that 
9:1.  no  man  A.  love  |1I2.  4.  not  his  time  |J10:I5. 
Is.  Iri).  the  0.V  A.  his  onner  ||  29:15.  who  A.  us 
Jer.  8:7.  the  stork  A.  ||  9:24.  glory  that  he  A.  nic 
Da.  2:23.  he  A.  what  is  in  darkness,  ;ind  light 
Ho.  7:9.  yet  he  A.  it  not  ||  Jo.  9:14.  who  A.  if 
Aa.  1:7.  them  that  tnist  jj  Zph.  3:5.  no  shame 
Mat.  6:8.  A.  things  ye  need,  32.   Lu.  12:30. 
11:97  no  man  A.  the  Son  but  Father,  Ln. 10:92. 
24:36.  of  that  dav  A.  no  man,  Mk.  13.39. 
Mk.4:97.  grew,  he  A.  not  how  ||Lii. 16:15.  God  A. 
Jn.7:15.  how  A.  this  man  letters  ||  49.  A.  not  law 
97.  no  man  A.  uheiice  ||10:I5.as  Father  A.  me 
19:35.A.  not  where  he  goetli  ||  14:17.  nor  A. him 
15:15.  servant  A.  not  ||  19:35.  A.  he  saith  true 
Ac.  15:8.  God  which  A.  hearts  ||  26:26.  king  A. 
Ro.  8:27.  he  A.  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit 

1  Co.  2:11.  A.  things  of  man  ||8:2.  be  A.  nothing 

2  Co.  11:11.  O.  A.  31.  II  12:9.1  cannot  tell,  G.4.3. 
9  Ti.  9:19.  the  Lord  A.  them  that  are  his 

Ja.  4:17.  A.  to  do  good  ||  9  Pe.  2:9.  J.ord  A.  how 
1  Jn.  2:11.  A.  not  where  he  goetli  ||  3:1. A.  us  not 
3:20.  and  A.  all  things  ||  4:6.  he  that  A.  God 
4:7.  and  A.  God  ||  8.  A.  not  God,  for  God  is  love 
Re.  2:17.  no  man  A.  ||  19:19.  A.  that  be  hath 
K-\OWI.NG,  p.  Ge.  3:5.  gods,  A.  good  and  evil 

1  K.  9:33.  D.  not  A.  ||  9Ch.  9:tl2.  A.  prudence 
Mat.  9:4.  Jesus  A.  their  thoughts,  Lu.  11:17. 

23:99.  ye  do  err,  not  A.  the  Scriptures,  nor  the 
Mk.  5:.10.  A.  that  virtue  ||  33.  noiiian  A.  h  hat 

6:20.  feared  John,  A.  ||  12:15.  A.  their  hypocrisy 
Lu.  8:53.  A.  she  was  dead  |t  9:33.  not  A.  w  hat 
Jn.  13:3,  JesusA,  1«:4,  1 19:98,  (|  91:12,  A,  the  L, 
Ac,  9:30,  A,  G.  had  sworn  l|  5:7,  his  wife  not  A, 

18:95,  A,  only  b:iptisin  ||  20:29,  not  A,  things 
Ro,  \:K.  A.  judgment  ofGod  ||  3:4.  not  A.  that 

5:.1.  A.  ihat  tribulation  f|  6:6.  A.  our  old  man 

6:9.  A.  Christ  being  raised  ||  13:11.  A.  the  time 

2  Co.  1:7.  A.  as  you  aie  partakers  ofsulferinirs 
4:14.  A.  he  which  raised  ||5:ll.  k.  terror  of'L. 

Ep.  6:9.  A.  your  Master  is  in  heaven.  Col.  1:4. 
Phil.  1:17.  A.  I  am  sent  ||  Col.  3:91.4.  of  Lord 
1  Th.  1:4.  A.  beloved,  your  election  ofGod 

1  Ti.  1:9.  A.  this  [j  i;:l.'is  proud,  A.  nothing 

2  Ti.  2:23.  A.  ihev  eender  |J  3:14.  A.  of  n  liom 
Ti.  3:11.  he  tliat  is  such  ||  Phile.  91.  A.  thou  will 
He. 10:34.  A.  ye  ha\e  in  heaven  a  better  suhsta. 

11:8.  he  went  out,  not  A.  whither  he  went 
Ja.  1:3.  A.  this  ||  3:1.  A.  we  shall  receive  the 

1  Pe.  3:9.  A.  thereto  called  H  5:9.  4.  same  afllict, 

2  Pe.  1:14.  A.  that  shortly  ||  90.  A.  this  ||  3:3. 
K.NOWLEDGE,  .1.   signifies,   (1)  The  essential 

and  infinite  understandiitg  of  Ood,  bti  tehicb  he 
Ahoic-s  every  thinff  in  the  mott  prrffct  nioiiuer^ 
1  S.  2:3.  (9)  .4  bare  notinn  pf  divine  truths, 
1  Co.  8:1.  (3)  JI  spiritnnl  understanding,  2 
Co.  6:6.  (4)  -ffoly  erperienre  in  the  ways  of 
Goii,  2  Co.  8:7.  2  Pe.  1:5,6.  (5)  ^  ricio  nf 
interest  in  Chri.it,  2  Co.  5:1.  2  Ti.  1:12. 
Knowledge  is,  (1)  .Valvral,  Ro.  1:21,28.  (9) 
.triifieial.  El-  35:31.     HI  Legal,  Ro.  3:20.  |  7: 

7.  (4)  JCconi/Wifo;,  2Co- 9:14. 

Ge.  9:9.  tree  of  A.  of  good  and  evil,  17. 
El.3l:3.  I  have  Blled  Bezaleel  in  A.  35:31. 
Le.  4:93.  come  to  his  ||  Nu.  24:16.  A.  Most  High 
Uu.  2:10.  thai  thou  shouldst  take  4.  ot  me,  19. 

144 


KNO 

1  S.  9:3.  a  Goil  of  t.  II  •i-!:2:l.  lake  *.  of  llU 
1  K.  >J:-.'7.  Hull  hail  k.  of  son,  SOIi.  (i:U<. 
9  Ch.  1:10.  give  ine  k.  ||  II.  hast  askt'il  A.  Ij. 
N«.  10:*2^.  evrry  one  liaviii<!  k.  sepEinitcit 
Jb.  13:-j.  utter  vain  k.  ||-2I:I4.  doairu  not  i'. 

■Jl:'.3>.  any  teach  (^iii  A'.  ||  Xl::l.  niter  1.  clearly 

3o:3.  1  will  IVlcll  nu-  k.  jj  4.  nerfect  in  k.  :t7:i)i. 
Pi.  19:-J.  shuueth  k.  {|  73:11.  is  lliere  A.  in  Cud 

yt:IO.  leaelietll  man  k.  ][  1^ID:I>I).  teach  nie  k. 

l:i9:C.  *.  too  wonilerfiil  |{  141:3.  lakoal  *.  ol" 

Vr.  1:4.  Kive-viuiii^  man  A-.  |(  7.  hcKinning  itf  k. 

H.  riHils  h:ite  k.  ||  ±:i.  Illey  h:ileil  k.  diil  not 

0:3.  criest  aner  it.  jj  i>.  out  of  nionlh  contclh  A-. 

10.  k.  IS  pleasant  ||  3:-]l).  Iiy  his  A.  <le|  ths 
.'■.•2.  lips  iii:iv  keep  k.  ||  8:'.l.  Iheili  that  liiid  A. 
.-:lil.  k.  rather  than  suhl  ||  l-J.  liiid  out  A. of 
'.1:10.  k.  of  the  holy  |j  10:14.  wise  lay  ilpA. 

1  l;!l.  through  A.  delivered  ||  l-Jil.  lovelli  A.  Iiul 
l:.>:23.  coiiiealelh  A.  ||  Milii.  dealclh  with  A. 
1 1:0.  A-.  is  ea>y  It  7.  not  in  him  the  lips  of  A. 

IS.  crowned  with  A.  ||  l.'>:-?.  iiselh  k.  ri>:lit 
I.'>:7.  wise  disperse  k.  ||  14.  seeketh  A.  I."^:!,'). 
I'.):'.2.t.  he  will  understand  A.  ||  -J7.  err  Iroiii  A. 
■JO:  15.  lips  of  A.  a  jewel  H  -,'1:1 1,  receivelh  A. 
■i.":l*J.  eyes  of  Lord  preserve  A.  ||  17.  apply  ID  k. 

-JO.  in  connsel  anil  A.  ||0'1:IJ.  apply  to  A. 

;  1:4.  by  A.  rlian)1»er  rilled  ||  .'i.  a  m:in  of  A*,  incr. 

1 1.  so  A.  of  wistloni  |[  SS;  j.  by  A.  prolonged 
'1:3.  wisdom,  nor  have  the  A.  ofthe  holy 

1  L-.  I:lit.  experience  of  A-.  ||  tti.  incrci-seth  k. 

J;'J1.  labor  is  in  A.  ||  -Jti.  ilod  givelli  k.  joy 

7:ld.  e.\cellinsof  A-.  ||9:10.  no  A.  in  grave 

1-J:9.  the  preacher  still  taiinht  Uie  people  k. 
Is.  8:4.  child  have  A.  ||  II.'J.  the  spirit  of  A. 

■J-i:9.  whom  teach  A.  |l  3-J;4.  iii)dersl:iiiil  k. 

Xi:i\.  A.  the  stabil.Iy  ||  40:14. who  taught  him  A. 

4  1:19.  nor  is  there  A.  |{  i'l.  their  A-.  foolish 

47:10.  A.  |ierver[ed  tliee  |1  .•>;t:l  1.  by  his  A. 
Jer.  3:I.%.  feed  vou  with  A.  I|  10:14.  brutish  illA-. 

11:18.  given  iiieA.  of  it  ||  .■>I:I7.  brntisll  by  /.. 
Da.  1:4.  cunning  in  A.  {)  17.  (."od  gave  Iheiii  A. 

5:1-^.  A.  in  Oaiiiel  |{  l'i:4.  ft.  be  incieiised 
Hi).  4:0.  for  lack  of  A.  ||  Ha.  •J:I4.  lilltd  with  A. 
Ma.  i:!.  lips  slianld  keep  ||  Mat.l4::<.5.  A.  of  him 
Lil.  1:77.  k.  (if  salvation  |{  ll:5i.  key  of  A. 
Ac.  4:13.  took  A.  of  tlieni  ||  -J4:"J-J.  more  peif.  A. 
IvO.  1:'J8.  to  retain  (J.  in  ft.  ||  •J:'JO.  form  of  A. 

3:d0.  by  law  ft.  of  sin  1|I0:-J.  not  according  toft. 

15:14.  that  ye  also  arc  tilled  with  all  ft.  able 

1  Co.  1:5.  enriched  in  all  ft.  ||  8:1.  A.  pnlVeth  up 
8:10.  see  thee  which  hast  ft.||II.  through  thy  ft. 
1>:.'<.  the  word  of  A.  ||  I3:'.  and  all  ft.  and 
13:3.  whether  ft".  |J  14:S.  by  revelation  or  A. 

2  Co.  J:  14.  favor  of  his  ft.  ||  4:0.  light  of  A. 
0:0.  by  pureness,  by  ft.  jj  8:7.  abounil  in  ft. 
I1:G.  though  1  be  rude  in  speech,  yet  not  in  ft. 

Kp.  1:17.  ft.  of  liiin  |j  3:4.  iinderstand  my  ft. 

3:19.  pas>elh  A.  ||  1:13.  unilv  ofthe  ft.  of  .-Son 
l'hil.1.9.  abound  in  ft.  ||  3:8.  i'lir  the  ft.  of  Christ 
Col.  1:9.  tilled  with  ft'.  ||  -':3.  hid  wisdom  and  ft. 

:i:I0.  renewed  in  ft.  ||  1  Ti.  0:4.  ft.  of  truth 
■JTi.  3:7.ft.  of  iruthjl  lie.  10:J6.  ft.  of  Iriitli 
.la.  3:13,  endued  witli  ft.  ||  I  I'e.  3:7.  to  ft. 
■J  I'e.  1:3.  throiiEli  the  ft.  of  him  ||  5.  lovOliie  /,. 

H.  nor  unfruitful  in  A.  ||  3:18.  grow  in  ft. 
K.NOU'I.EUOE  (■/  (lad.     Pr.  3:.">.  find  ft.- 
Ilo.  4:1.  nor  ft.-  in  the  land  ||  0:t>.  desired  tlieft.- 
1:0,11:33.  the  riches  both  ofthe  wisdom  andft.- 
1  Co.l.i:34.  have  not  A.-  ||  -J  Co.  lO:.'!.  against  ft. 
Col.  l:lii.  and  increasing  in  the  ft.- 
*J  I'e.  I:-J.  peace  be  multiplied  through  the  ft.- 
K.SOW'l.KUGE  nftkc  Lord.  2CU.30:£.goodft.- 
Is.  11:^1.  earlhfiill  of  ft.- Ijo  I'e.  2:20.  thro' the  A.- 
-Vo  K.NOWLEDOE.     De.  1:39.  had  -ft. 
Ps.  14:4.  have  workers  of  iniquity  -ft.  .VJ:!. 
Is.  5:13.  they  have  -ft.  45:20.  ||  58:3.  takest  -ft. 
Jer.  Avil.  but  to  do  good  they  have  -ft. 
lidhml  KXOWLEOCE.  Nu.  15:34.  Jb.  34:33. 

I  3.i;10.  1  3".:12.  |  :W:2.     Pr.  19:2. 
K.SuW.N,  p.  Ce.  19:8.  not  ft.  man,  24:18.     Nil. 
31:18,.1.i.     Jud.  21:12. 

41:31.  filenty  shall  not  be  ft.  in  the  land,  by 
i:\.  2:14.  tlrslliing  is  ft.  II 0:3.  Jehovah  1  not  ft. 

21:30.  if  ft.  lhatu.\  ||  33:ll'<.  wherein  it  be  ft. 
I.f.  4:14.  when  sin  is  ft.  1)5:1.  seen  or  ft.  of  it 
.\ii.  12:0.  ft.  in  avision  )|  31:17.  hath  ft.  man 
l)e.  1:13.  ft.  among  tribes,  15.  ||  11:2,  have  not  ft, 

J  I:"i?,  to  go  after  gods  ye  have  not  ft,  13:t:,l3, 

21:1.  not  ft.  w  ho  lialh  .s'lain  ||  28::(<''.  nor  faith  ft. 
Jos.  24:31.  had  ft-,  works  of  Ijird,  Jnil.  3:1, 
Jud.  l:;:9.  strength  not  ft,  l|  Kn,  3:14.  let  it  not 

1  S.  0:3,  ft,  why  his  hand  ||  -28:15.  make  ft. 

2  S. 17:19,  spread  corn,  and  the  thing  was  not  ft, 
1  K.  14:2,  bo  not  ft,  to  be  the  w-ife  of  Jeroboam 

1S::{G,  let  it  be  ft.  that  thou  art  t^oil  in  Israel 

1  Ch.  10:8,  make  ft.  his  deeds,  17:19.  I's.  ll&l. 

r.zt.  1:12.  be  it  ft.  to  the  king,  13.  |  5:8. 

i\e,  4:1.5.  heard  it  was  ft.  ||  E-l.  3:29.  thing  ft-. 

Ps.  9:10.  the  I,,  is  ft.  ||  18:43.  |icople  I  not  ft. 
31:7.  ft.  my  soul  in  adversity  ||  18:3.  Cod  is  ft. 
I17:-J,  thy  w-av  may  be  ft.  ||  09:19.  ft.  my  shame 
76:1.  in  Jiidih  is  C.  ft.  |{  77:19.  fooHeps  not  ft. 
78:3.  sayings  w-e  have  ft.  ||  5.  make  them  ft.  to 
79:6.  have  not  ft.  thee  I|10.  let  him  lie  ft.  among 
P.-^:12.  w-onders  be  ft.  \\  fi9:l,  ft,  thy  faithfiilneas 
91:1 1.  set  him  on  high,  because  he  hath  ft,  thy 
9.'.;  10.  they  have  not  ft.  my  ways,  lie.  3:10. 
98:2.  made  ft.  bis  salvation  ||  103:7. ft.  his  ways 
105:1.  make  ft.  his  deeds  among  the  people 
CO.NCORD.  10 


LAB 

Ps.lOO:8.  ft.  his  I  ower  ||  1 19:152.  I  have  ft.  of  old 

139:1.  and  ft.  me  ||  145:13.  to  luakeft.  to  sons 

149:20.  jmlginents,  they  have  not  ft.  them 
Pr.l:'>3.  I'll  make  ft.  my  words  ||  lO-.O.shall  be  ft. 

.12:10.  fool's  wrath  ft.  ||  20:11.  a  child  is  ft.  by 

31:33.  ft-,  in  the  gales  II  Ec,  5:3,  fool's  voice  ft-, 
Kc.  0:5.  nor  ft.  aiiv  thing  ||  10.  ft.  that  it  is  man 
l3.1'J:.5.ft-,  mall  Ilic  earth  ||  19:21.  L.ft.toEgvpt 

38:19.  ft-,  thy  trulll  ||  40:21.  have  ye  not  ft.  -28. 

42:10.  in  piitlis  not  ft.  [j  -11:18.  tllt-y  have  not  ft. 

45:-l.  though  not  ft.  me  ||01:9.seed  be  ft.  among 

04:9.  to  make  lliy  name  ft.  ||  00:14.  hand  ft-. 
Jer.  4:-.^.  not  ft.  mo  ||  5:5.  tliey  have  ft.  w:iy 
E/..  :^?:9.  countries  not  ft.  |)  35: 1 1 .  myself  ft. 

30:32.  ho  it  ft.  to  you,  .Ac.  4:10.  |  13:38.  |  '28:28. 

;t.S:-j;t.  I  will  be  ft.  in  the  eyes  of  many,  39:7. 
Da.  2:5,  if  not  make  ft.  the  dream,  9,*25. 
28.  but  the  liord  niakelli  ft.  lu  the  king,  -.".I. 
30.  make  ft,  the  inti-rpretation,  ,^:15,10,I7. 

3:18.  if  not,  lie  it  ft.tolliee,l)king||4:i'.,l8. 

4:20.  al^er  tliou  shall  h:ive  ft.  Hie  heavens  rule 
llo.  5:4,  not  ft.  the  Lord  ||  .\in.  3:-.'.  you  only  ft, 
Na,  3:17,  pbicc  is  not  ft.  ||  Ila.  3:2.  make  U. 
/ch.  14:7.  a  day,  vvliich  shall  be  ft.  to  the  Lord 
Mat.  IO;-JO.  there  is  nothing  liiil  that  shall  nut 
be  ft.   Ln.  8:17.  I  12:2. 

12:7.  if  ft.  what  that  meant  ||  1:^  not  make  A. 
:i3.  Hie  tree  is  A.  Iiv  his  fruit,  1,11.  I:-M, 

21:43,  if  the  good  ii'iaii  li.id  ft.  I.ii.  l-.>:39. 
Lu.  7:39.  he  would  have  A,  ||  19: 1.'.  ft.  in  this 

24:18.  not  A.  thee  things  ||  :Vi,  how  he  was  ft, 
Jn,  7:4.  lobe/.,  openly  ||8:l'.l.  if  he  had  ft.  11:7. 

8:5"..  ye  have  iii.l  ft.  him  ||  10:14.  ft-,  of  lliilio 

I  1:9.  not  ft.  me  Philip  ||  10:3.  not  ft.  the  l-'allier 

17:7.  now  lliev  have  ft.  jj  8.  have  ft.  surely 
■J-'i.  world  have  not  ft.  I  have  ft.  these  have  A, 
,-\c,  1:19.  ft.  to  dwellers  II  '2:11.  be  this  ft.  to  yon 

9:-->4.  ft.  of  Saul  ||  12.  ft.  Ihronglioul  all  Joppa 

15:18.ft.  to  (iod  are  all  his  works  froiii  liegiiin. 

19:17.  this  w-as  ft.  ||  ■J-.':3ll.  ft.  certainty,  -.'3::-8. 
Ro,  1:19.  iiiav  be  ft-,  of  Cod  ||  :I;I7,  peace  not  ft, 

7:7,  1  had  not  A,  sin  ||  9:2J.  his  power  ft.  23. 

11:34.  wlio  hath  A.  Hie  iiiind  of  I,.  I  Co.  2:10. 

1  Co,  2:8.  had  they  ft.  it  ||  8:3.  same  is  ft.  of  him 
13:1-3.  as  I  alsoiiiii  ft.||l4:7.  how  shall  it  beft.  9. 

2  Co.  3:2.  epi>tle  ft.  ||  .■,:|i;,ft,  Chiist  ||  l:9,wi  II  ft, 
tia.  4:9.  or  are  ft.  of  Cod  I|  Ep,  3:5,  not  made  ft. 
Ep.  3:10,  ft.  In-  Hie  church  ||  i;:l9,  to  make  ft, 21, 
Phil,  4:.'.,  modenoion  ft,  ||  CiJ. l:-!7,will  iii:ikeft. 
Col,  4:9.  Hiev  shall  make  ft.  to  vou  all  lliiogs 

2  Ti.  3:10.  ft.  iiiv  dnclrne  |i  15.  ft.  Scri|itiiies 
4:17,  lie  fiillv  i.  \\  2  Pe.  -2:21.  belter  not  ft. 

1  Jn.  2:13.  have  ft.  him  ||  3:0,  nor  ft,  him 
4:10,  we  have  A.  11  2  Jn.  I ,  have /.,  Hie  tilitll 

Re.  2:-34.  wliirh  have  not  ft.  depHis  of  Salan 

Jl/oiie  or  mn./c,.!  KNllWN.  Ce.  4.5:1.  .\e.9:l-l. 
I's.  98:2.  I  103:7.  Pr.  14:33.  I  9-2:19.  Ez. -20: 
,-..  I)a.  2:l5,17,a.3,t-J8,15.  Ho.  .'.:9,  l.ii.  9: 
15,17.  Jn.  1.5:1.5,  Ac,  '2:-J8,  I  7:13,  Ro,  10: 
20.     E|i.  1:9.  13:3.     Phil.  4:0.     2Pe.  l:l'.. 

Kt^.A,  lliipr,  II  coiiffre^iUioii^  liufj  rule.  E/..'.'3;-J3. 

KOllATll,  Conirrnmliiiii,  irrinklr,  ul  jilail.  Ce. 
4l-.:ll.     E\.0:li;,18.     Nil. 3:17— 30.  |  4:2,4,15. 
7:9.     I  Ch.  i;;--',--\',01.  |  1.5:.5. 

KOIIATIIITES.  .Nu.  4:18,34,37.  I  10:21.  Jos. 
21:4.     I  Ch.  0:51.     2Ch.  29:12.  |  34:12. 

KllLAlAll,  ynicrvr the  Laid.     .\e.  11:7. 

KORAII,  Bii'il,  frczrit,  int. 

Ge.  .30:5.  bare  K.  ||  10.  diike  K.  1.". 

E.\.0:21.  sons  of  l-/,liar  K.  Nu.  H.:!. 


panv,   19,'2-1 
2:-13ri  0:22.  | 


9:19. 


96:9,11    I -37:3.   I  Ch,  1:35. 

Jii.  11. 

KORE,  7'A<1(  lm.ds,raU.. ;  a  parlridsri-,  1  Ch.  9:19. 
KOZ.     E-/r. -J:!;!.    iNe.  3:4,22.  |  7:03. 
KU.^Il.MAll,  Ifardimi,  *w  gravity,  or  nffencc, 

1  Ch.  1.1:17. 


L. 


LAAI).-\H,  h'urirmammt^fartoiiivis.  lCh.l:91. 
LA.-\I)A,\,  fee  pleasure^  ifeuvuriutr  judir- 
iiieul,  or  n  iriliiras.     I  Ch.  7:-27.  |  23:7. 
LAliAN,  Ulnlr.n  l,rick. 
Ge.  ■24:-J9.  iiauie  w  as  L.  ||  27:43.  flee  to  L. 
99:29.  A,  g:ive  to  Rachel  llilliah 
3'):-12,  feebler  /,.  ||  31:2.  connlenance  of  /,. 
31:12.  seen  all  that  /,.  doHil|94,  came  to  /„ 
3r..  Jacob  chode  with  /.,  ||  32:4,  sojoiirned 
LAI! A,V,     He,  1:1,  I'aran  and  L. 
LABDH,  «,  Ce.  31:42.  Ilod  seen  the  (.  of  my 
:15:10.  Rachel  travailed  and  had  hard  1.  17. 
De.  ;!0:7.  looked  on  our  /.  ||  Ne.  5:13.  from  /. 
Jb.  5:t7.  bill  II  to  /  II 39: 1 1 .  leave  thy  /.  ||  10.  her  /. 
Ps. 73:110.  it  w:is  I.  ||  78:40,  gave  /.  to  loiust 
90:10.  /.  and  sorrow  ||  l04:->;t.  his  (.  till  evening 
10.5:44.  inherited  the  /.  ||  107:12.  heart  w  ilh  (. 
109:11.  stranger  spoil  (.  ||  I2«:2.  shall  eat  the  ;. 
Pr.  10:10.  /.  of  righteous  ||  13:11.  gatherelh  by  (. 

I4:J:I.  in  all  /.  profit  ||  Ee.  Ivl.  or  all  his  /, 
Ec,  9:8.  full  off.  ||  In.  portion  of  all  my  (. 
18.  I  li.-ited  all  niv  /.  tl  19.  rule  over  all  my  /. 
20,  despair  of/,  ||  21,  whose  t.  is  in  wisdom 
22.  what  hath  man  of  nil  his  (,  under  sun 
24,  make  his  soul  enjoy  good  in  1.  3:13. 1  5:18. 
4:8.  no  end  off.  ||  9.  reward  for  (.  5:15. 
3:19.  to  rejoice  in  /.  \\  0:7.  /.  of  man  for  month 
8:1:5.  abide  of  his '.9:0.  II  in:l-''>.  /.of  foolish 


LAI 

Is.  45:11.  /.  of  Egypt  ||  .55:9.  why  spend  vour  /. 
Jer.  3]24.  shame  devoured  /.  ||  '20:18.  to  see  /. 
E/..  '23:'.J9.  take  all  thy  /.  |l '29:20.  /.  of  Egypt 
Ila,  3:17.  /.of  olive  fail  ||  llag.  1:11.  droiighlon 
Jn.  4:38.  bestowed  no  |l  Ho.  10:0.  much  /.on  us 
1  Co.  3:8.  accord,  to  his  /.  ||  I5:.58.  /.  is  not  in  vain 
Cq.  4:1 1.  1  am  ofraitl,  lest  I  bcstow-eil  /.  in  vain 
Phil.  1:22.  fruit  of  my  /.  ||  *2:*J5.  companion  in  /. 

1  Til.  1:3.  /.  of  love  ||  2:9.  reuieinber  our  /. 
3:5.  /.  be  in  vain  ||  2  Th.  3:8.  /,  anil  travail 

lie,  0:10,  /,  of  love  ||  Re.  2:2.  1  know  Hiy  (. 
LAUUR,  V.  l'.\.  20:9.  six  davs  shall  Ihou  (.  De. 

.5:13. 
Jos.  7:3.  make  not  all  the  people  to  /.  IhiHier 
21:3;i.  given  you  a  land,  for  which  ye  did  not  /. 
Ne.  4:-j2.  iiiav  bt- :i  gnaid  toils,  and /.on  Hie  dav 
Jb.  9:-J9.  wliv  /,  I  in  vain  ||  Ps.  127:1.  /.  in  vaiil 
I's.  111:1  1.  silling  1.1 /.  II  I'r.  21:25.  refuse  to/. 
Pr.  211;  I.  /.  not  to  be  licli,  i-case  from  thy  wisd. 
I'.c.  1:8.  Oir  » lioni  do  I  /.  ||  8:17.  /.  to  seek  it 
Is.  22:-l.  /.  not  to  comfort  ||  05:2:1,  not  /.  in  vain 
Jer.  51:.58.  shall  /.  in  vain  ||  La.  5:5.  we  /. 
.Mi.  4:10.  /.  to  bring  folHi  ||  Ila.  2:13.  /.  in  fire 
Mat.  11:28.  come  all  that  /.  ||  Jn.  0;'27.  /.  not  for 
llo.  10:12.  /.  ill  the  Lor.l  ||  1  Co.  4:12.  and  /. 

2  Co.  5:9.  /.  to  be  accepteil  ||  Ep.  4:'28.  ralher  /. 
Col.  I::'9,  I  /.  siriviiig  II  1  Th.  5:12.  /.amongyou 

1  Ti.  4:10.  we  both  /.  ||  5:17.  /.  in  doctrine 
lie.  1:1 1.  let  us  /.  thereti.re  to  enter  that  rest 
LAIUIREI),  ;i.  .\e.  1:21.  so  we  /.  ill  the  work 
Jli,  -JO:l-'^,  that  w  hich  he  /,  for,  shall  he  restore 
lOc,  2:1 1.  Ihat  I  had  /.  to  do,  19:21,2-2. 

5:10.  what  profit  Irith  he  Hiat /.  for  Hie  wind 
Is.  47:12.  Hioii  hast  /.  15.  |  12:8.  ||  49:4. /.  in  vain 
Da.  0:14.  Hie  king  /.  ||  Jon.  4:10.  hast  not  /. 
Jn.  I:;i8.  olh.-r  men  /.  ||  Uo.  lli:l-J.  /.  much 

2  Co.  15:10.  1  /.  nniie  ||  Phil.  2:10.  nor/,  in  vain 
I'liil.  4:3.  /.  w  ilh  me  ||  Re.  '2:3.  name's  sake  /. 
I,  \lliiRi:ii,  ,,.  Lii.  10:7. /.  is  worHly,  lTi.5:18. 
LMIORERS,  ...  iMat.9::l7.  /.  few,  Lu.  10:1. 

'20: 1.  Co  luni  (.  II  2.  agreed  w  ilh  Hie  /.  8. 

1  Co.  3:9.  we  .-ire  /.  ||  Ja.  5:4.  hire  ofthe  /. 
LAliORETll,  B,   Pr,  IO:-Ji;.  /.  for  himself,  Ec. 

3:9.     1  Co.  10:16.    2  Ti.  9:0. 
LAlKiRliNC,;..  Ec.  .5:12.  sleep  of/,  man 
Ac.  90:35.  so  /.  ||  Col.  4:12.  always  /.    1  Th.  2:9. 
I.AIIORS,  s.  Ex.  -23:10.  first-fruits  of  thy  (. 
De.  '-'8::<3.  all  thy  /.  nation  eat  up,  Pr.  5:10. 
Is.  .58:3,  exact  all  your  /.  ||  Jer.  20:5.  /.  to  cnem. 
I!;ig.  9:17.  I  smote  you  in  all  the  /.  of  your 
Jn.  4:38.  entered  ilito  their  /.  9  Co.  0:5.  in  /. 

2  Co.  10:15.  other  men's  /,  ||  lI:-23,  in  /.  more 
l!e,  1 1:13,  that  thcv  may  rest  from  their  /. 
LACE, .«.     Ex.  9S:'28,:17.  |  39:31, 
L.ACmSH,  H'ulkiiig^or  Ciisttit^,  or  being  to  thy- 

St//,     A  city,  Jos.  10:3. 
Jos.  10:3'2.  delivered  /,.  ||  12:11.  king  of  L.  one 
I5::i9.  Jiidah  had  A.  ||  2  K.  14:19.  2  Ch.-25:'27. 
9  K.  18:17.  sent  Rabsliakeh  from  /„  Is,  36:-2. 
2Ch,  11:9,  built  L.  ||  Jer.  31:7.  fonglil  against  Z. 
Mi.  1:13.  C)  inhahitanl  of  L.  bind  Hie  chariot 
LACK,  ,'.  Ge.  l8:-28.  for  /.  of  Ove? 
Ex.  10:18.  gathered  litlle  had  no  /.    2 Co.  18:IS. 
Jb.  4:11.  /.  ofprev,  :18:4I.  ||  llo.  4:0.  /.  of  knowl. 
Pliil.2::i0.  /.  of  service  ||  1  Tli.  4:19.  /.  of  notb. 
L.ACK,  V.  De.  8:9.  thou  shiilt  not  /. 
Ps.  31:10.  lions  do  /.  II  Pr.  2^:27.  shall  not !. 
Ec.  9:8,  /,  no  oiutmenl  ||  Mat,  19;'20,  n  hat  (.  lyet 
Ja.  1:5.  ifaiiv  man  /.  wisdom,  let  him  ask 
LACKED,  (.'.  De. 2^7.  Hiou  hast  /.  nolhiug,  IK. 

4:'J7.  I  11:22.    Ne.  9:91.    Lu.  ■3-3:33. 
Lu.  8:0.  /.  nioislnre  ||  Ac.  1::I4.  nor  any  /. 

1  Co.l9;2l.  thai  part  wliii  h  /,||l'hil.4:10,  /.opport. 
L.ACKER'P,  r.  Mk.  10:21.  one  thing  thou  (. 
LACKE'PIl,  c.  .Nu.  31:19.  /.  not  one  man 

2  S.  3..-J9,  /,  bread  ||  Pr,  0::«.  /,  iindcrslanding 
Pr,  12:9,  /,  bread  ||  2  Pe.  1:9.  /.  tiiese,  is  blind 
LACKING,  J..  Le.  2:l:i.  nor  salt  I.  ■2-2.-23. 
Jud.  21:3.  a  tribe  /.  ||  1  S.  :10:19.  nothing  /. 

Jer. 'J3:4.  nor  shall  be/.||l  Co.  16: 17. which  was/. 
2  Co.  11:9. /.supplied  ||  lTh.3:10.  /.  in  failh 
LAD,  S, ...  Ce.  91:12,I7,I8,'30.  |  •3-3:5,19.  I  37:2.  | 

■13-8,  I  44:•22,30,:^J,:l;^,  |  48:10.  Jnd.  li;:9B.  1  S. 

■10:91,30,:!7,39,40.     2  S.  17:18.     Jn.  0:9. 
LADDER,  s.  Ce.  28:1-3.  and  behold  a  /.  set  up 
LADE,  c.  signifies,  (1)  7'u  n/iprcss,   1  K.  12:11. 

/9)  '/'u  impnse  mi-rc  than  the  lam  requirrs,  Lu, 

ll:4i;.     (3)  Tuftc/u/Ze/sin,  Is.  1:4.     H)Tiibc 

scnsilili-  of,  and  mourn  under  the  burden  of  sin. 

Mat.  11:98. 
Ce.  ■l.'i:17.  /.  your  bea>t8  ||  Le.  -.'2:110.  /.  theros. 
1  K.  19:11.  my  fath.did/.  II  Lu.  1 1:10.  ye /.  men 
LADED,  ji.  Ce.  42:-30.     Ne.4:l7.    Ac. -38:10. 
LADE.N,  II.  Ce.  15:2:1.  sent  len  asses  /. 
I  .•-:.  16:20.  an  ass  /.  ||  Is.  1:4.  a  people  /.  with  ini. 
Mat.  1I:-J8.  heavy  /.  ||  2  Ti.  3:i'..  /.  with  sins 
LADETILc.  Ila,  2:0.  /.  himself  with  thick  clay 
LADIES   6.  Jud.  .5:99.  ||  Est.  1:8.  /.  of  Persia 
LADING,.*.   Ne.  i;l:15.    Ac.  27:10. 
L\IIA',«.  Is.  17:5,7.  ||3  Jn.  1.  elect  /.5. 
LAF.L,  To  God,  or  the  mighty.     Nu.  3:94. 
I.MLAIl,  Praiiim:.     1  Ch.  4:2. 
LAIIAI-ROI,  n'ell  of  vitiem.  Ge.  94:09.  |  25:11. 
LAIIMAM,  Bread,  or  iror  of  them.     Jo».  15:40. 
LAIIMI,  Jlfi/ trrorf,  or  7iii/,/!5Al.     I  Ch,  90:5. 
LAID   0   Ce.  9:-23. /.  it  on  their  shoulders  and 
•■-1-0.  1.  it  on  Isaac  ||  30:41.  Jacob  I.  Hie  rods 

38:19.  (.  by  her  vail  ||  48:14.  /.  it  on  Ephraim'a 
Ex.  9:3,  /,  it  in  flags  l|  5:9.  more  »-ork  /.  on 

1.1.5 


LAM 


LAN 


LAN 


El.  91:30.  give  what  is  I.  ||  Dc.  2C:C.  '.  bonJasc 
Jos.  ^:ti.  tinx  t.  in  onl^tr  |[  7 :-JJ.  /.  Uicrn  out 
Jud.  9:34.  blood  lie  I.  \\  llii.  'I;lii.  /.  in  \wm\n 
9S.  lt^:17.  i,  tt  great  tieilji  ufKloneit  on  .Alisalotn 
1  K.  'i-.iO.  I.  her  dead  liuld  |i  8;:)i.  oalli  he:  /. 

13:2U.  /.  carcass  on  ans^  '30.  |]  17:111.  I.  uti  hed 
9  K.  4:21.  (.  him  on  ht-d  ||  'J:-ij.  1.  this  burden 
20:7.  ;.  It  on  bile  ||  .No.  13:0.  I.  me.al-oll'erins: 
Jb.  (j:2.  /.  in  tlie  balanecij  ||  Id:  10.  sn.tre  n  t. 
38:0.  who  /.  tlie  corner-stone  Ihereof? 
Ps.  21:5.  niujesly  I.  ||  31:1.  net  1I117  /.  lor 
4U:14.  /.  in  grave  ||  ua:a.  1.  in  lialanie  tliey 
7'J:1. 1.  Jenualeinon  hcapsi,!^;!;.  /.in  luwt-at  pit 
B'J-A'X  I.  In-Ill  on  mighty  ||  lU5:Ici.  (.  in  mm 
119:30.  jiidgnicnts  I.  ||  IIU.  I.  a  anure,  141:0. 
13D:.S.  /.  hand  on  me  ||  112:3.  /.  a  sni^re  for 
Is.  G:4.  I.  it  on  my  month  ||  42:25.  {  57:11. 
47:0.  /.  yoke  ||  53:(i.  /.  on  lilin  iniijuity  ot'  in>  all 
Jer.  .50:24.  (.  a  snare  ||  Ez.  32:19.  be  Ihou  /. 
Ez.  33:29.  I.  land  desolate,  35:12.    Jo.  1:17. 
Ho.  11:4.  1  I.  meat  ||  Am.  2:8.  (.  to  pledge 
(>b.  7.  /.  a  wound  ||  Jon.  3:0.  /.  liiij  robe  from 
Wi.  5:1.  he  hath  i.  siege  ||  lia.  2:19.  it  ia  I.  over 
Jlag.  2:15.  stone  i.  on  a  stone  |1  Zch.  3:9.  stone  1. 
Kch.  7:14.  for  they  I.  the  pleasant  land  desolate 
Mat.  3:10.  a\e  is  I.  [o  the  root,  l.u.  3:9. 
27:01).  ;.  in  new  tomb,  Lu.  23:33.    Jn.  19:41. 
Mk.  7:30.  t.  on  bed  |j  15:47.  where  he  was  /. 

10:0.  behold  the  place  where  they  /.  him 
Lu.  2:7.  /.  in  a  manger  ||  1G::.'0. 1.  at  his  gate 
Jn.  11:34.  where  I,  him  j|  13:4.  aside  giirments 
19:42.  there  1.  Jesus  ||  20:2.  where  (.  hini,  13. 
Ac. 3:2.  ;.al  the  gate  ||  4:37. 1.at  apostles't'etl,  5:2. 
5:15.  I.  on  beds  |[  9:37. 1.  her  in  upper  chamber 
13:30.  David  was  1.  ||  23:29.  I.  to  his  charge 
25:7.  /,  complaints  ||  10.  crime  l.  against  him 
1  Co.  9:16.  necessity  ia  I.  ||  2  Ti.  4:10.  J.  to  charge 
L.-VID  rfourn.    Jos.  2:8.  |  4:8.   Itu.  3:7.   1  S.  3:2,3. 
2S.  13:8.    1  K.  19:0.  I  21:1.    I's.3:5.    Is.  14:8. 
Ln.  19:22.  Ac.4;35.  ]  7:58.   Ho.  16:4.  1  Jn.  3:10. 
LAID  Hand,  3.     El.  24:11.     Le.  8:14,18.     iVn. 
27:2:1.  De.  34:9.  2  S.  13:19.    2  K.  11:10.  2Cll. 
29:23.     Est.  8:7.  I  9:10,15,16.     Jb.  29:9.     Fs. 
]39:5.   Jer.  39:21.  Oh.  13.  iMat.  I8:2j.  I  J9:15. 
I  20:50.  Mk.0:5.  I  14:4;i.  Lu.  4:40.  I  13:13.  Jn. 
7:30,44.  I  8:20.     Ac.  4:3.   |  MS.  |  6:6.  |  8:17.  | 
13:3.  I  19:0.  I  21:27.  |  28:8.     Ke.  1:17. 
LAlD/ioW.    Ge.  19:10.    Jud.  19:29.    1  S.  15:27. 
2Cll.7:22.  Jb.  18:t20.  Mat.  14:3.  I  20:5.).   Mk. 
0:17.114:51.    Lu.  23:2;.    Ke.  20:9. 
L.-ill)  iiji.  Ge.  39:10.  |  41:48.   E.X.  16::24,34.  Nu. 
17:7.  De.32:.14.  1  S.  10:25,  |  21:12.  2K.  20:17, 
Ezr.  6:1.     Jb.  23:tI3.     Ps.  31:19.     Pr.  13:22. 
Song  7:13.  Is.  10:28.  |  1.5:7.  I  23:18.  |  39:0.   Jer. 
30:20.    Lu.  1:06.  |  12:19.  |  19:20.    Col.  1:5.    2 
Ti.  4:3. 
LAID  wait.    Jud.  9:34.  |  10:2.    I  S.  15:2,5.    Jo. 

31:9.     La.  4:19.     Ac.  20:3.  |  23:30. 
TuAWwasle.  Ps.79:7.  Is.  15:1.  |  23:1,14.  137:18. 
I  64:11.  Jer.  4:7.  |  27:17.  Ez.  0:6.  |  12:20.  |  19.7. 
I  20:2.  I  29:13.     Jo.  1:7.     Am.  7:9.     Na.  3:7. 
Ma.  1:3. 
LAIDEST,i>.  Ps.  60:11.  l.nlBiction  II  Lu.  19:31. 
LAIN,  V.  Jn.  20:13.  the  body  of  Jesus  had  /. 
LAISII,  Jl  lion.    A  city,  Jud.  13:7,14,29.     IS. 

15:44.     2  S.  3:1.5.     Is.  10:30. 
L.VliE,  3.  signifies,  (1)  .d  larJC  pool,  Ov  yit,  Lu. 

5:1.     (2)  Hdl,  Re.  19:30.  ]  20:10. 
Lu.  5:1.  i.  of  Gennesareth,  2.  J  8:22.23,3.). 
Ke.  19:20.  1.  of  fire,  20:IO,I4,lo.  |  21:8. 
L.\KLIM,  T-j  conjinii,  or  to  raise,  up.  Jos.  19:33. 
LA.MB,  s.  is  put  for,   (1)  Christ  Jesus,  Jn.  1:29. 
^2)   Rml  Ckruslians,  Is.   ll:u.  |  40:11.     (3)  Ji 
vLan^s  wi.fs,  2  S.  12:3. 
Ge.  22:7.  where  is  tlie  I.  ]|  8.  will  provide  a  I. 
Ex.  12:3.  every  man  a  /.  21.  ||  5.  /.  a  male 
13:13.  an  ass  shall  thou  redeem  wiiba  1.34:20. 
29:39.  one  I.  offer  in  morning,  41.     Nu.  28:4. 
Le.  3:7.  if  he  offer  a  1.  4:32. 1  5:0.  I  22:23. 1 23:13. 
9:3.  I.  of  first  year,  Nu.  l.:12.  |  7:15,21. 

1  S.  7:9.  a  sucking  /.  ||  17:34.  lion  look  a  /. 

2  S.  13:4.  took  tlie  poor  man's  1.  ;ind  dressed,  0. 
Is.  11:6.  wolf  with  1.  II  16:1.  send  ye  the  I. 

53:7.  brought  .Ts  a  1.  to  the  slaughter,  Jer.  11:19. 

65:35.  wolf  and  /.  !|  00:3.  sacriliceth  a  /.  as  if 
Ez.  45:15.  one  I.  out  of  dock  for  offering,  40:13. 
Ho.  4:10.  1.  in  a  large  place  ||  Jn.  1:29.  /,.  ofG. 
Ac.  8:31.  like  a  (.  dumb  ||  1  IV,  1:19.  as  of  a/. 
Ke.  5:0.  stood  a  /.  slain,  8:12,13.  ]  6:1,16. 

7:9.  stood  before  L.  ||  10.  salvation  to  the  L. 
14.  blood  of/,.  II  17.  L.  slnill  feed  them  and 

12:11.  overcame  by  blood  of  Z,.  ||  13:8.  L.  slain 

13:11.  like  a  I.  ||  14:1.  lo,  a  L.  stood  on  Sion 

14:4.  follow  the  L.  |l  15:3.  the  song  of  the  L. 

17:14.  war  with  L.  ||  I9;7.  marriage  of  A.  9. 

21:9.  show  the  L.'s  wife  jj  14.  apostlesof  the /,. 

22.  L,  the  temple  of  it  |l  23.  the  L.  is  Ihe  light 

27.  L.'sbook  of  life  ||  22:1.  throne  of  tliei.  3. 

LAMBS,  s.  Ge.  30:40,  Jacob  did  separate  the  /. 

33:tl9.  Jacob  bought  for  100 ;.    Jos.  24:t32. 
Nu.  7:87.  /.  twelve  ||  88.  siity  I.  ||  17:20,23. 
De.  32:14.  fat  of;,  ||  1  S.  15:9.  spared  best  of  1. 
2  K.  3:4.  rendered  100,000  (.  ||  I  Ch.  29:21.  1000 
a Ch.  39:32.  two  hundred  I.  \\  35:7.  Josiah  gave  (. 
Ps.  37:30.  as  fat  of  1.  ||  114:4.  skiioed  like  /.  6. 
Pr.  27:26. 1.  for  clothing  1|  Is.  1:11,  blood  of  i. 
Is.  5: 17. 1,  feed  i|  34:6.  blood  ol  1.  U  ■'0:11. gather  I. 
Jer.  51:40.  1.  10  slaughter  ||  Ez.  37,21,  j  39:18, 
Ez.  46:4.  in  Sabbath  six  I.  ||  6.  ne^ '  moon  s:3t  I. 


Am.  C:  1.  eal  the  I.  ||  Ln.  10:3.  I  Bcml  you  as  I. 

Jn.  21:15.  Jesils  said  to  Peter,  r'e.il  my  /. 

Fvc  LA.MIl.'i.     Nil.  7:17,33,29,41,47. 

Strca  LA.MB.-i.  Ge. 21:38,29,30.  Le.  23:18.  Xu. 
28:11,21.  1  29d.    9  Ch.  29:21. 

Tico  LAJIB.S.  Ex.  29:38.  Le.  40:10.  |  93:19. 
Nu.  28:9. 

I..\Mi;,  a.  is  taken,  I.  Corporalln,  9  S.  4:4.  Ac. 
3:2.  II.  Fii^uralivilu,  (1)  t\triiM3,Z  S.  5:0.  (3) 
Tin  wefikr.,t  or  vtciiiiesl.  19.33:23.  III.  Spirit- 
uallii,fur  3iich  as  are  treak  in  ffrace,  He.  13:13. 

Le.  21:18.  (.  not  approach  jj  De.  15:21.  1.  not  sac. 

2S.  4:4.  Jonalh.  had  a  son  (.  of  Ills  feet,  9:3,13. 
5:6.  blind  and  I.  8.  ||  19:30.  thy  serv.ant  is  I. 

Jb.  39:15.  feel  to  the  1. 1|  Pr.  30:7.  legs  of  Ihe  1. 

Is.  33:33.  /.  lake  the  prey  ||  35:0.  1.  shall  leap 

J.T.  31:8.  bring  the  t.  ||  .\ia.  1:8.  ye  olfer  ;.  13. 

Mai.  11:5.  llie  t.  walk,  15:31.  |  21:14.    Lu.  7:32. 

Lu.  14:13.  rail  the  /.  ||  .^c.  3:2.  certain  man  I. 

Ac.  8:7.  I.  healed  ||  He.  12:13.  lest  (.  be  turned 

I..\MECI1,  Poor,  hmnUed.  smitten. 

Go.  4:18.  begat  i,  5:25.    ICh.  1:3.    Ln.  3:30. 

LASIC.Vi',  ED,  Jud.  11:40.  yearly  to  I.  the 

1  S.  6:19.  people  I.  7:2.  |I25:I.  I.  Samuel 

2  S.  1:17.  David  1.  over  faiil  ||  3:33.  Abner 
2  Ch,  35:-?5.  Jeremiah  I.  for  Josiah  and  all 

Is,  3:20,  gates  t.  ||  19:8,  fishers  ;.  ||  32:12.  shall  1. 
Jer.  4:a.  /.  and  howl  II  10:4.  not  be  ;.  5.  j  25:33. 

23:ld.  rot  I.  for  iiini  ||  31:5.  will  (.  thee 

49:3,  I.  and  run  ||  Ln,  2:8.  and  wall  to  J. 
Ez.  27:33.  /.  over  Tyriis  ||  33:10.  nations  (. 
Jo.  1:8.  I.  like  ;i  virgin  ||  13.  /.  ye  piicsts,  howl 
Mat,  11:17,  ye  have  not  ;.  ||  Ln.  2:1:27.  I.Jesus 
Jn.  lii:30.  ye  shall  not  /.  ||  Re.  18:9.  1.  Babylon 
L.A.MKNTABLIC,  a.  Ua,  0:20,  a/,  voice  to  D. 
L,\.MENTAT10.\,  S,  s.  Ge.  50:10.  a  soie  (. 
2  Ch.  25:35.  singers  spake  of  Josiah  in  their  1. 
Ps.  7o:64.  and  their  widows  made  no  /. 
Jer.  6:26.  make  bitter  /.  ||7:29.  take  up  a  I. 

9:10.  habitations  a  /.  ||2iJ.  teach  neighbor  a  /. 

31:15.  in  R:imah  I.  and  weeping.  Mat.  2:28. 

4-!;38.  shall  be  /.  ||  La,  2:6.  increased  /. 
Ez,  2:10,  written  1. 1|  19:1.  take  np  a  1.  14. 

2'::17.  l.  for  Tyrus,  27:2.  ||  28:12.  take  up  1. 32:3. 
.\m.  5:1.1.  against  lsr,iel,8:10.  ||  10.  skilful  of  (. 
.Mi.  2:4.  a  doleful  (.  ||  Ac.  8:2.  i.  over  Stephen 
I,,-\MP,  S,  s.  signihes,  t\)  A  liffht  made  ttith  vilin 
a  priijicr  vessel,  1  .S,  3:3.  Jfi'jAproftssionofre- 
liffuin,  either  sincere  or  httpucriticat,  .Mat, 25:3,4. 
(,3)^1  successor,  1  K.  15:'4.  Ps.  132:17.  (4)0ii(- 
icard  pro.yjfriti:.  It.  13:9.    It  is  spoken,  (1)0/ 
Oail,  3  S.  23:29.  (2)  Of  the  Word,  I's.  119:105. 
Ge.  15:17.  a  horning  (.  ||  Ex.  26:37.  light  I. 
Ex.  27:20.  /.  to  burn  alwavs  ||  50:7.  dressed  I. 

33:8.  when  Aaron  lighteth  tlie  1.35:14.  |  39:37. 
Le.  24:2.  (.  to  bum  continually,  2  Ch.  13:11. 
Jud.  7:10.  /.  in  the  pitchers  ||  30.  held  the  /. 

1  S.  3:3.  ere  I.  went  out  |l  3  S.  2l:il7. 

2  S.  22:29.  thou  art  mv  (.  O  Lord  ;  L.  will  light. 
1  K.  7:49.  h;  made  L  of  gold,  2  Ch.  4:20,21. 

11:13:5.  David  have  a  I.  ||  15:4.  gave  hira  a  I. 
Jb.  12:5.  as  a  I.  despised||l8:til.  (.  p;itout,9l:tl7. 

29:t3.  1.  shiiied  on  head  ||  41:19.  go  burning  1. 
Ps.  18:f28.  light  my  (.  ||  119:105.  word  is  a  I. 

133:17.  ordained  a  /.  |i  Pr.  6:23.  law  is  a  /. 
Pr,  13:9,  I.  put  nut,  20:20.  ||20:t27.  spirit  is  1. 
Ia.  i:S:l.  salvation  as  a  /.  ||  Ez.  1:13.  like  a  1. 
Da.  10:0.  body  like  beryl,  his  eyes  as  I.  of  fire 
.Mat.  25:1.  ten  virgins  took  their  /.  3,4,7,8. 
Re.  8:10.  a  great  star,  burning  as  it  were  a  I. 
Seren  LAMPS.     Ex.   25:37.  |  37:23.     Nu.    6:2. 

Zch.4:2.     Re,  4:5. 
LANCi;,  ERS,  s.  Jer.  5):42.     1  K.  18:28. 
LAND,  s.  sigiiities,  (1)  The  whole  earth,  Mat. 
23:15.     (2)  .0  munfrj,  Mat.9:20.     (3) /jjAoiil- 

.  ants.  Is.  37:1 1.     M)  A  pos.<cssio»,  Ac.  4:37. 
Ge.  9:13.  gold  of  thai  1. 1|  10:11.  of/,  went  Aslier 

12:1.  get  thee  into  a  /.  I  will  show  thee,  Ac. 7:3. 

13:'i.  t.  not  able  to  bear||  9.  is  not  /.  before  thee 

17:8.  I'll  give  thee  and  seed  the  1. 2:':13.  |  3,5:13. 

20:1.5,  /.  is  before  thee  ||2;::13,  sowed  in  that  I. 

47:30.  ;.  became  Pharaoh's  ||  29,  I.  of  priests 
Ex,  8:24.  /.  was  corrupted  ||  10:15.  /.  darkened 

20:13.  davs  may  be  longon  the  I.     Ep.  C:.1. 
Lc.  ll>:92.  (.  not  inhaliiled  ||  18:2,5.  /.  defiled 

18:28.  I.  spue  not  out  ||  25:9.  I.  keep  .--abbalh 

25:93.  1.  not  sold  ||  20:4.1.  yield  increase,  25:19. 

26:38.  ;,  eat  von  iip||43.  I'll  remeniber  the  /. 
.\u.  l:i:18, -see  the  I.  ||32.  I  is  a  /.  that  eateth 

14:2,),  not  see  the  I.  ||  24.  Caleb  bring  to  I. 

15:2.  when  ye  come  to  /.  18.     De.  17:14. 

32: 1.  a  ;.  for  cattle  ||  :i5:33.  blood  defilelh  I. 
De.  1:3  1.  I  give  the  /.  jj  9.20,  (,  of  giants,  :t:l3. 

8:3,  a  I.  of  wheal  j]  9,  a  /,  whose  stones  are  iron 

9:28,  to  bring  to  ;.j|  10:7.  a  I.  of  rivers 

11:19.  a  1.  the'  L.  careth  for  ||  29:23. 1,  brimstone 

29:98.  cast  to  another/.  ||  39:10.  a  desert/. 

33:43.  merciful  tbl,  ||  33:13,  blessed  be  his  /, 

.34:1,  showed  him  all  the/,    Jos,  2:1,121:43, 
Jos, 3:9,  given  von  the/,  II  11:10.  tooktlie /. 

14:15.  /.  had  rest||24:l3.  I.  ye  did  not  labor 
Jud.  3:11.  /.  had  rest,  31.  I  .5:91.  ||  11:12.  my  /. 

18:10.  come  to  a  large  /.  ||  3).  caplivilv  of  /. 
I  S.  14:29.  troubled  /.  ||  91:11.  king  of  /. 
9  S.9:7.  restor-  /.  of  Sanli|2I:14.  entreated  for /. 

1  K.  9:13.  /.  of  Cabul  ||  11:18.  cave  him  /. 

2  K.  8:3.  to  crv  for  her  /.  I|  17:9  1.  God  of  /. 
18:32.  10  a  /.  of  corn  and  wine,  I.s.  3';:17, 
21:8,  move  any  nmre  out  of  /.    2  Ch.  33:8. 


2  K.  95:19.  left  of  the  poor  of  (he  (.    Jer.  52:16. 

1  Ch.  4:40.  1.  w.a8  wide  ||  7:91.  born  in  that  /. 

9  Ch.  7:90.  pluck  nut  of  /.  I|  3-1:8.  purged  /. 

Ezr.  9:19.  may  eat  the  good  of  the  1.     Is.  1:19. 

Ne.  5:16.  nor  bought  /.  ||  9:30.  servants  in  /. 

Jb.  31:38.  if  /.  cry  against  me  ||  39:0.  barren  /. 

Ps.  10:16.  perished  out  of/.  ||  42:0.  /.  of  Jordan 
44:3.  not  /.  in  possession  ||52:5.  /.  of  the  living 
80:9.  it  tilled  the/.  ||  101:0.  on  faithful  of/. 
101:8.  destroy  wicked  of/.  |j  105:16.  famine  on 
106:24.  despised  pleiisant  /.  ||38.  /.  polluted 
107:34.  /.  into  barrenness  ||  143:0.  as  thirsty  /, 
143:10.  lead  nie  into  the  /.  of  uprightness 

Pr.  19:11.  tillelh  his/.  ||2e:2.  transgression  of 

Ec.  10:16.  woe  to  thee,  U  /.||I7.  blessed  art  01. 

Is.  5:30.  if  one  look  on  /.  ||  7:16,  /,  ht  forsaken 
7:94,  /,  become  briers  [|  9:1.  the  /.  of  Zebulon 
9:19.  is  /.  d:irkened  ||  13:5.  to  destroy  the  /. 
18:1.  woe  to  the  /.  shadowing  with  wings,  9. 
19:94.  a  blessing  in  the  /.  ||  21:1.  a  terrible  /. 
93:1.  /.  of  Chitlim  ||  94:3.  /.  be  emptied,  11. 
30:6.  /.  of  trouble  I,  32:2.  rock  in  a  wearv  /. 
39:13.  ;.  of  my  people  ||  XS:!'.  I.  th:it  is  far  f>fr 
34:9.  /.  become  pitch  ||  35:7.  thirsty /.springs 
49:13.  /.  of  .-^inini  ||  19.  /.  of  thy  dc^trnrllon 
53:8.  lie  was  cut  oft'  out  of  the  /.  of  the  living 

Jer.  1:18.  pillar  against/.  |( 3:3.  a /.  not  sown 
2:6.  a  /.  of  deseits  ||  7.  defiled  my  /.  3:9. 
15.  made  /.  waste  [j  3:19.  a  pleasant  /.  ? 
4:20.  /.  is  spoiled  ||  5:19.  in  a  /.  not  yours 

,  6:8.  a  I.  not  inliabited  ||  8:16.  /.  trembled 
9:12.  /.  perishelhll  19.  we  have  forsaken  the  1. 
11:19.  /.  of  living  II  12:4.  how  long  /.  mourn 
19:12.  one  end  of/.  ||  15.  every  man  lo  Ins  /. 
10:15.  1.  of  the  north,  31:10.  |l  10:18.  defiled  /. 
17:6.  in  a  salt  /.  ||  35:1:).  bring  on  that  /.  all 
27:7.  till  time  of  bis  /.  ||  40:4.  /.  is  before  thee 
40:12.  cry  filled  tlie  /.  ||  5'.):18.  punish  /.  as  I 
50:38.  a  /'.  of  graven  images  ||  51:43.  a  dry  /. 
51:47.  her  whole  /.  shall  be  confounded,  and 

Ez.  7:23.  /.  full  of  bloody  crimes,  8:17.  |  9:9. 
14:13.  when  /.  siiineth  ||  17.a  sw-ord  on /.  19. 
17:5.  seed  of  the/.  ||  13.  the  mighty  of  the  /. 
21:19.  out  of  one  (.  ||  K:24.  /.  not  cleansed 
22:30.  .'tand  in  gap  for  /.  ||  32:4.  leave  on  /. 
33:2.  rt'hen  I  bring  the  sword  on  a  /.  3. 
94.  /.  is  given  ns  for  inlieritanre,  30:5. 
30:13.  /,  devonrest  men  |j  38:9.  cover  /.  10. 
38:11.  I  will  go  nplo  the  /.  ||16.  thee  against /. 
39:1-3.  niav  cleanse  /.  10.  |J  47:15,  border  of  /. 

Da,  11:10.  glorious/,  41,  ||  IIo.  4:3. /,  mourn 

Jo.  1:0.  loiiie  up  on  my  /.  ||  2:3.  /.  as  Eden 
2:18.  jealous  for  his  /.  ||  21.  O  /.  be  glad  ||3:2. 

.■\m.  5:2.  forsaken  on  her  /.  jj  7:10.  /.  not  able 
8:4.  poor  of  1.  to  fail  ||  8.  /.  tremble  for  this 
9:5.  the  Lord  Giii\  of  hosts  is  lie  thai  toiichelh/. 

Zph.  1:2.  I  consume  all  tilings  from  off  the  /.  18. 
3:19.1  will  get  them  praise  and  fame  in  every  /. 

Zch.  2:6.  /.  of  north  jj  3:9.  remove  iniijuilj  of  /. 
9:16.  a-i  an  ensign  on  his  /.  ||  12:19.  /.  mourn 
13:9.  the  unclean  s[iiril  to  pass  out  of  the  /. 
8.  /.  two  parts  cut  off  ||  l-i:IO.  the  /.  as  a  plain 

Ma.  :^:I9.  for  ye  shall  be  a  delightsome  /.  ^aith 

Mat.  <,:-30.  fame  into/.  ||  10:15.  /.  of  Sod.  1 1:24. 
2.3:15.  compass  sea  and  /.  to  make  one  proseljte 
27:45.  was  darkncssover  all  the  /.  Mk.  15:33. 

Mk.0:47.  ship  in  the  sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  /. 

Lu.  14:35./.  nor  dunghill  ||  15:14.  famine  in  t. 

Jn.  6:21.  ship  was  at/.  ||  21:11.  drew  net  to  I. 

Ac.  4:37.  having  /.  sold  it  ||  5:8.  sold  the  /.  for 
27:::9.  knew  not  the /.Jj  44.  escaped  all  safe  to/. 

Ste  Ch  A  LDE  A  >'s.  Can  A  A, V, Da  rk.sess,Desol,vte, 
Divided. 

Dni  L.WD.  Oe.  1:9,10.  |  7:29.  Ex.  4:9.  |  14: 
91,29.  Ne.  9:11.  Jos.  4:18,22.  Ps.  63:1.  |  66:6. 
I  68:0.  I  9.5:5.  Is.  41:18.  Jer.  50:19.  |  51:43. 
IIo.2:3.    Jon.  1:9. 1  2:10.    Hag.2:0.    He. 11:29. 

Sre  DWELI-.  EgVPT,  GoOD. 

In  Ihe  L,-\ND.     Ge.  13:7.  |  20:-22.  I  41:31.  j  42:3.1. 
.    Le.  20:6. 


•17:4.    Ex.  8;-: 


I  9:5.  I  14:3. 


De. 


4:14.  '  5:10.  i  11:9.  |  25:19.  |  28:8,11.  I  iiO:IO. 
1 31:13.  Jud.  18:7.  1  S.  23:93.  9  8.15:4. 
I  K.  8:37.  9  Ch.  6:31.  |  19:5.  |  32:31.  Jb. 
2S;13.  Ps.  27:l:).|35:-:0.|74:8.|116:9.|142:5. 
Is,  7:?-2,  I  £6:20,  |  38:11-  Ez.  20:40.  j  2C:-30. 
I  32:-33.  I  37-.9-2.  I  4.5:8.  Ilo.  4:1.  Zch.  11:1,:. 
Ln.  9i:i3.     He.  11:9. 

Sec  I.-fHABITANTS,   INHERIT,  IsRaEL. 

Oz/rLAND.    Ge.  47:19.    Ps.  15:12.    Song9:19. 

Mi.  5:6,0. 
Oiro    L.A.VD.      Ex.    18:37.     Nn.    10:30.     1    K. 

10:-.    9  K.  17:33.  |  18:32.  |  19:7.      2  Ch.  9:5 

I  3-3:21.      Is.   13:14.  |  14:1.  !  37:7.      Jer.  23:8 

I  27:11.  I  37:7.  I  49:19.  |  50:16.      Ez.  34:13. 

I  30:17,24.  |  37:14,21.  |  39:98.     Am.  7:11. 
See  Pkocle,  Possess,  Stranoe. 
Their  LAKD.  Ge. 47:22.    Le. 90:94.    Nu.  18:20. 

lie.  2:.5.  I  4:38.  I  99:8,28.      Jos.  10:42.      Jud. 

0:9.      1  K.  8:48.      2  Ch.  7:14.      Ps.  105:39. 

I  13.5:12.     Is.  2:7,8.  |  34:7.     Jer.  12:14.  |  16:15. 

I  51:5.     Ez.  34:27.  I  :)9:20.     Am.  9:15. 
This  LAND.    Ge.  12:7.  |  15:18.  |  94:27.  |  98:1.5. 

I  31:13.  I  50:94.     Nil.  14:3,8.  |  32:5,23.  I  34:9. 

De.   4:22.  I  90:9.  I  29:34.        Jos.    1:13.  |  13:2. 

Jud.  9:2.     IK.  9:8.     2  K.  18:25.     2Ch.  7:31. 

I  30:9.    Jer.  14:15.  j  16:3,6,13.  j  99:12.  j  34:6. 
95:9,11.  I  36:90.  |  33:15,41.   |  30:99.  I  37:19. 

I  49:10,13.  I  45:4.    Ez.   11:15.  I  47:14.  |  48:-39. 

Ac,  7:4. 

1-ir, 


LAS 

T/iv   LAND.       El.  23:10,20,33.  I  31:21.      Nu. 

21'iJ.      lie.  2:27.   |  7:13.   |  21:23.  |  28:19,18. 

2  S.  7:23.  j  24:13.     Vs.  85:1.     Is.  S:8.  1  14:20. 

I  23:10.  I  i;0:l8.  I  02:4.     Kz.  32:8.     .Vlil.  7:17. 

Sli.  .I:!!.     N«.  3:13. 
Jour    l..\.\D.      Gc.  47:13.      Nil.   10:9.  |  23:13. 

I   34:12.      He.    11:14.     1   S.  0:5.     Jcr.   5:iy. 
27:10.  I  41:22. 
L.V.SDKD,  f.     Ac.  18:22.  wc  iKld  I.  21:3. 
1.  \.\l>l.Ni:,  />.     \c.  2S:12.  /.  Ill  ^^jr.icnse,  we 
L.\.\l)-.l/a>t,s.  l)e.  19:14.  slKill  lull  riiinovelhy 

lieiBhli./.-,  27:17.    Jb.24.2.    rr.22:J8.  I -'3:10. 
I.A.NUS,  ».    Gc.  41:.V1.  dearth  in  nil  /.  57. 
47:18.  Imilies  and  /.  ||  2J.  sold  mil  llliir  I. 
.Iiid.  11:13.  teilure  llu«c  (.  agiiiii  |>eace,'ildy 
2  IC.  19:11.  have  done  to  all  I.     Is.  37:11. 
I  rh.  1 1:17.  the  fame  ol'  David  went  into  all  /. 
2Cli.  13:9.  manner  of  other  l.||17:10.  fenron  nil  /. 
:rJ:i7   as  fi.'ds  of  other  /.  have  not  delivered 
r./.r.  9:2.  iii-iicled  with  the  |;eo;iIe  of  the.-sc  /.  11. 
.■,e.  .S:3.  inoilsagcd  our  (.  .5.  ||  1 1.  restore  th.ir  I. 

111:2.-'.  had  separated  from  tlie  (leople  of  the  /. 

1  ■:.  411:11.  call  tbeirl.  ||iTi;l.  noi.'w  nil  ye  1.  100:1. 
i'-.S;  14.  and  gave  them  the  /.  of  the  he:ithen 

:  115:27.  Miatter  in  1. 1|  107:3.  galbcred  out  off. 
:~r.   111:15.  (.  of  north  ||  27:0.  /.  Ui  i\ebcicll:ul. 
K'..  2'l:t!.  Rlorvof  all  /.  15.  |j  39:27.  cneniies  /. 
Jlal.  19:39.  Iialh  forsaken  houses,  I.   IMk.  10:29. 
Ac.  1:31.  as  were  jios-c.^sors  of/,  sold  tlieni 
l/.VNKS,  .».     I^u.  11:21.  go  out  into  the  /.  of 
1.  X.NilI'AtlE,  .<.     t.V.  11:1.  earth  was  one  /.  6. 
7.  i;ii  duivii  and  there  confound  their  /.  9. 

2  K.  l.'':20.  sjieak  ill  the  Syrian  t.     Is.  30:11. 
2v  Halisliakeh  cried  in  Jews'  (.     Is.  3'  :I3. 

Ne.  l.l:-'!.  could  nut  S|K;ak  in  the  Jews'  I.  but 
K-t.  1:21.  toevctv  jwopleafLerllieir  1.3:12.  ]  8:9. 
i's.  19:3.  n.i.'.  81:.5.  1  heard  a  ».||114:l.as!ninge  ;. 
Is.  1 9: 18. 1,  of  Canaan  ||  Jer.  5:  l.>.  (.  knowest  not 
K  •.  :!:."■.  of  hard  1. 1|  11a.  3:29. 1  decree  every  /. 
/.lib.  3:9.  a  p'ire(.|l  Ac.  2:0.  in  his  own  I. 
I.A.Nvir.iOIiS,*.  l>:l.3:4,7.|4:I.  |  .1:19.  |  7:14. 
y.ch.  o:2:l.  ten  men  out  of  all  I.  take  hold 
l.A.VuLl?ll,  ED,  e.  and  p.  ls.lli:8.Selds;.  and 

19:."i.  nets  of  w:llers  (.  ||24:4.  haughty  people  (. 
Jer.  14:2.  sates  of  Jnd:ih  1.  they  are  black 
1,1.  2:8.  thev  I.  toj;  ther  ||  llo.  4:3.  sliall  (. 
l.A.Vlit  IsilETII.  V.   Is.24:4.  world  ;.||7.vinc(. 

:>3:9.  earlh  (.  ||  Jtr.  15:9.  borne  seven  /. 
Jo.  1:1  J.  oil  1.  12.  II  Na.  1:4.  Ilaslian  /.  flower  /. 
I.A.Nilll.SHlN'IJ,  p.  I's.  41::t  on  Uie  bed  of  I. 
I<A.STEK.VS,  s.  Jn.  1S:3.  with  (.  and  lorciies 


Pminn  I^nlern, 


f..\*lDICE.\,  Just  people.     .\  city  near  Colitsge 
:.'i.l  ll,rrai>ai:i,  Ke.  1:11.    Col.  2:l.l4:13,l.'.,lU. 

I.'.i)I)IUEAX:r.   Col.  4:10.   Re.  3:14. 

I.VP,  ...  2  K.4:39.     .\e.5:13.     Pr.  11^3. 

l.Al'lHOTll,  F.nligliteiieil,  or  lamps.     Jnd.4:4. 

!.  \l'l'l'.r),  p.  Jnd.7:0.  numlicr  that  (.  MO,  7. 

l.M'VVl.SG,  s.  .^  brauli/ut  bird  uhout\he  size 
of  a  C'lminon  pigetni.     Lc.  11:19. 

T.iillGr,,  a.  Ge.  34:21.  land  it  is  /.  enough 

\.x.  3:8.  a  1.  land,  Jiid.  18:10.     i\e.  9:35. 

1'  .<.  -21:  i>.  brought  nie  into  a  7.  place,  Ps.  18:19. 

Ne.  1: 19.  work  is  1. 1|  7:4.  city  was  /.  and  great 

I's.  31:"^.  set  inv  feet  in  a/,  room,  118:.5. 1  1 19:145. 

N.  •>':!^.  a  (.  cfiunlry  ||30:23.  feed  in  /.  p.istiins 
•;  •■.?.l.  Popliel  (.  II  Jer.32:14.  build  (.  chambers 
r>.. 2:1:32.  cup  t.  It  Ho.  4:10.  in  a  I.  place 
.*:al.  2-?:12.  they  gave  /.  money  to  the  soldiers 
.'rl'^.  11:15.  sbow  a/. upp.-r-rooni,  Ln.  23:12. 

<  ;i.  f:  1 1. 1,  a  letter  1|  lie.  21 :  10.  leuBtli  is  as  I. 
l.ATlGE.Nr.SS,  ;t.  1  K.4:29./.  of  heart  even 
I,A.=CIV10LS.\ESS,  .<.  sign.,  .^«t-ini/so/(itjtj. 
Vh.  7:2!.  proceed/.  II  2  Co.  12:21.  not  rep.  of /. 

t;  1.  5:19.  works  of  fiesli,/.  ||  Ep.  4:19.  over  to/. 
I  P-.4::i.  walkedinl.  ||Ju.4.graceof  G.  to/. 
".  \.'-KA,  Jl  rilu  on  lite  bank  o/Crcte.     Ac.  27:8. 
r.  \>'H  A,  y.i  cj/I,  or  annifil.     Ge.  10:19. 
1.  \S11AH0.\.    Jos.  12:18.  king  of  £.  one 
I.  \ST.  ail.  Ge.  49:19.  Gad  overcome  at  the  /. 
.\ii.-i!;10.  let  my /.end  II 2  9.19:11.123:1. 

1  Ch.  2 1:27.  /.  words  of  David  ||  59:29.  first  and  /. 

2  Ch.  12:1.5.  first  and  /.  10:11.  |  20:34.  |  20:22. 
I  23:2.'.  I  35:27.  Is.  41:4.  1  44:>.  |  48:12.  Ke. 
1:11.17.  12:8.  |  22:13. 

Ezr.  ?:  13. 1.  sons  II  .Ne.  6:18.  first  day  to  the  /. 
Pr.  5: 1 1 .  mourn  at  /.  II  23:32.  at  /.  it  bitclh 
Jer.  12:4.  our  /.  end,  La.  1:9.     Da.  8:19. 
Da.  8:3.  higher  came  up  /.  j|  Am.  9:1.  Slav  /. 
.Mat.  12:15.  /.  stale  is  worse,  Lu.  11:86.' 

19:30.  first  be/.  20:10.     .Mk.  10:31.     Lu.  13.30. 

50:8.  from  /.  lo  first  l|  14.  I  will  give  to  this  (. 

Jl:37.  /.  of  all  be  sent  bis  son,  .Mk.  12:6. 


LAW 

Mat.  22:37.  /.  the  woman  illod  also,  Mk.  12.23. 

20:00.  at  /.  came  ||  27::i4.  /.  erinr  worse  thtiii 
Lu.  12:.51>.  paid  /.  mite||  Jn.8:9.cven  to  th.' /. 
1  Co.  4:9.  the  apostles  /.  ||  15:8.  /.  of  all  he  w  a.s 

15:2:1.  /.  eneniv  ||  45.  /.  Adam  ||  52.  /.  triim|i 
Re.  2:19.  /.  Work  ||  1.5:1. 1.  plagues,  21:9. 
LAST  Way,  Wai/s,  signifies,  (1)  Tlieti^kth  iind 
frrea'  day  cf  the  fraat  of  Tuhernactes,  Jn.  7:37. 
(2)  From  t/ie  time  of  Ciirist^sjirst  coniioff  to  hs 
second,  Ac.  2:17.     He.    1:2.     l3)  V'/ic  day  rf 
judgmeut,  3t\.  11:24.  |  12:18. 
Ge.  49:1.  which  shall  befall  you  in  the  /.- 
Is.  2:9.  come  lo  pass  in  /.-,  Mi.  4:1.     Ac.  2:17. 
Jn.  0:39.  should  raise  it  up  at  Ihe  /.-,  40,44,54. 

7:37.  ill  the  /.-  the  great  day  of  Ihe  feast 

11:24.  rise  again  at /.-H  19:4#.  judge  him  in  (.- 
2Ti.3:l.inl.-|ierilons||  He.  1:2.  spoken  in/.- 
Jn.  5:3.  treasure  for  /.-  ||  2  Pe.3:3.  in  /.-  scofleis 
LAST  ■/■ime,  s.   I  Pe.  1:5,20.     I  Jn.  2:18.  . 
Jud.  18.  there  shall  be  mockers  in  Ihe  /.- 
LA.^TED,  I.VG,  p.  De.  33:15.     Jud.  1!:17. 
L.\TCIIET,  .■!.  I».5:57.     Mk.  1:7.     Lu.  3:10. 
L.\TE,  o.  Ps.  127:2.     Mi.  2:8.     Jn.  11:8. 
L.ATEl.Y,  ad.  Ac.  18:2.  /.conic  from  Italy 
\..\T[S,s.  Hidden.     Lu.  23:;i8.    J n.  19:20. 
I.ATTEll,  <i.  Ex.  4:8.  Ilic  voice  of  the  /.  sign 
De.   11:14.  /.  rain,  Jh.  29:23.     Jer.  3:3.  |  5:24. 
llo.  0:3.     Zcll.  10:1. 

24:3.  /.  husband  ||  Jb.  19:25.  at  the  /.  day 
Pr.  10:15.  /.  rain  |l  19:20.  wise  in  the  /.  end 
Ez.  38:8.  /.  years  ||  Da.  8:23.  /.  time  of 
Da.  1 1:29.  not  be  as  /.  ||  Jo.  2:23.  /.  rain 
Ain.7:l./.  growth  ||  Hag.  2:9.  glory  of /.  bouse 

1  Ti.  4:1.  ill  the  /.  times  some  shall  depart  from 

See  Davs,  Eyn. 
LATTICE.  .<.  Jud.  5:28.     2  IC.  1:2.     Song  2:9. 
LAUD,  fra.'se.v.  Ro.  15:1 1. /.  liim  nil  ye  people 
I.Al'GII,  r.  signifies,  (1)  To  njidcr,  Ge.  17:17. 
(2)  To  di..M,ree,  Ge.   18:12.      (3)  To  receive 
romforl,  Lu.  0:25.      ;4)  7'ii  he  sivfiMy  merrtj, 
Lu.  Ii:25.     (5)  To  he  pleasant,  Jb.  29:94. 
Ge.  18:15.  but  thou  didst /.|i21:0.  G.  made  me  I. 
Jb.  5:22.  at  dcstliirlion  /.  ||  9:2;!.  /.  at  trial 
22:19.  /.  to  scorn  ||  Ps.  9:4.  in  heaven  shall  /. 
Ps.22:7./.  1110  to  scorn  11  37:13.  L.  shall  /.  at  him 
52:0.  righteous  /.  ||  59:8.  Lord  /.  ||  80:0.  enemy  /. 
Pr.  1:20.  /.at  your  calamity  ||  29:9.  rage  or  i. 
Ec.  3:4.  time  to  /.  |  Lu.  0:21.  ye  sliiJI  /.  9.5. 
LAUGHED,  p.  Ge.  17:17.  Aliroh.-.m  /.  18:12. 

2  K.  19:-!1.  daughter  of  f;iou  lialh  /.     Is.  37:22. 
2  Ch.  31:10.   /.   to  scorn,   Ke.  2:19.     Jh.  12:4. 

Ey..W:--\     Mat.  9:24.     Mk.  5:10.     Lu.  8:.53. 
l.ArcllETII,  ING.e.  aiKiyi.  Jb.8:21.  |  41:29. 
L  M'GM*!  T.U,  .*.  I*s.  120:2.  uioiith  filled  with  /. 
Pr.  14:13.  even  in  /.  tlie  heart  is  winowl'ul 
Ec.  2:2.  of/,  it  is  iuad||7:3.  sorrow  bellcrHian  /. 
7:1'.  «i  is  /.  of  a  fool  |  Ja.  4:9.  (.  turned  to  ni. 
LAl'.NCIl,  ED,  Lu.  .5:4.  ]  8:92.  Ac.  21:1.  |  27:2. 
LAVER,   s.   Ev.  30:18.  m.lke  a /.  of  brass,  28. 
I  3!;9.  I  35:10.  1  38:8.  |  39:30.  |  40:7,11,3:1.   Le. 
8:11.     1  K.  7:30,38.     2  K.  10:17. 
LAVE;1.<,s.  Or  caldrons,  1  K.  7:38,40,43. 
LAVISH,  a.  Is.  40:0.  /.  gold  out  of  the  bag 
LAW,   .<.    signifies,    (1)   .4   rule   direclin;;   and 
ohlioin:r  a  rational  creature   in  moral  aodirli- 
gionsaetions,PT.QS:4.    (2)  TlieprrccptsofCod, 
moral,  ceremonial,  and  jadicial,  in.  1:17.       (3) 
The  wh.de  doctrine  of  lite  word.  Vs.  1:9.  |  19:7. 
(4)  .A'otaral  reason,  IJo.2:14. 
Ge.  47:20.  Joseph  made  it  a  /.  over  the  land 
Ex.  12:49.  one  /.  lo  honie-lKtrn,  Le.  21:23. 
24:12.  I  will  givethee  a  /.||  I'c.  17:ll.if nlof /. 
De.  33:2.  a  fiery  /.  ||  4.  coiiiii.andcd  us  a  /. 
Jos.  1:7.  do  according  lo  /.  ||  8:"3.  a  n  py  of/. 
2?:5.  take  heed  10 do  the;.  2K.  17:13,37.  1 21:3. 
2K.  17:34.  nor  do  alter  /.  |]  23:31.  |ierforin  /. 
1  Ch.  10:17.  to  Jacob  for  a  /.  ||  23:12.  keep  Ihe  /. 
2Ch.l  1:4.  toilolhel.il  19:10.  bclwccn  /.and 
3.1:li:.  according  10/.  33:8.     E/.r.  7:14.1  10:3. 
34:19.  when  Josiali  heard  Ih-  words  of  Ihe  /. 
Eir.  7:0.  srribe  in  Ihe  I.  IJiOl.  ||  7:20.  not  do  /. 
Xe.  8:9.  bro'ight  t!.e  /.  ;|  7.  to  tindersland  the  /. 
9.  all  the  pt  opie  wept  when  they  heard  Ibe  /. 
10:2S.  separ:«td  to  the  /.  ||  99.  lo  walk  in  /. 
19:41.  portions  of  Uie  /.  ||  13:3.  heard  tlie  /. 
Est.  1:8.  arcoidinglotbe/.  15.  ;4:10.   .ler.  :!2:1I. 
4:11.  is  one/.  ||  Jh.  22:29.  receive  the  1.  fiom 
Ps.  1:2.  in  his  /.  meditales  1|  37:31. /.  of  his  God 
78:5.  appointed  a/.tllO.  refused  to  w.alk  in  his/. 
81:4.  this  vva=  a  /.  il  91:20.  misi'hiefhy  a  (. 
10.5:10.  confirmed  fur  a  /.  ||  1 19:72.  /.  beller 
Pr.  1:8.  forsake  not  ti.e  /.  1:10.  ||0:-n./.  is  ligiil 
1.1:14.  /.  of  the  wise  1125:1.  that  forsake  tile  I. 
28:7.  kecpetb  the/.  IJO  car  fioni  hearing  the  /. 
29:18.  but  he  that  keep  the  I.  happy  is  he 
31:5.  forget  the  /.  ||  i!G.  is  the  /.  of  kindness 
Is.  1:10.  give  ear  to /.  ||  2:3.  go  forth/.     Mi.  4:2. 
S:10.  seal  the  /.  ||  21.  to  the  /.  and  testimony 
•12:4.  wait  for  his  /.  I|  91.  magnify  the  /. 
21.  nor  obedient  to  /.  |i  51:4.  a  1.  proceed 
Jer.  9:8.  timt  handle  the  /.  ||  18:18.  /.  not  perish 
39:11.  according  to/.  1144:23.  nor  walked  in/. 
Ln.  2:9.  /.  is  no  more  II  Ez.  7:28.  /.  perish 
Da.  6:5.  (.  of  his  God  ||  12.  /.  of  Uie  Medcs 
Ho.  4:0.  forgot  /.  11  Ha.  1:4.     Zph.  3:4. 
Zch.  7:12.  lest  they  el.ould  hear  the  /. 
Ma.  9:6.  /.  of  truth  l|7.  seek /.at  his  moulh 

9.  partial  in  1.  8.  ||  4:4.  remember  the  /.  of 
Mat.  5: 17.  not  t.i  destroy  the  /.  II  18.  pass  from  /. 


LAW 

Mat.  5:40.  ane  thee  at  I.  M  11:13.  /.  until  John 

12:5.  have  you  not  read  m  the  /.  ||  22:30. 
'22:40.  on  llieso  two  coliiniand.  hang  all  the/. 

2:1:23.  oniilted  Ilie  weightier  mutters  of  the  /. 
Lu.  2:27. custom  of  Uie  /.  ||5:17.  doctors  of  the  I 

10:17.  than  for  one  litlle  of  the  /.  to  fail 
Jn.  1:17.  /.  by  Moses  || 45.  Moses  In /.  did  write 

7: 19.  did  not  Moses  give  you  Ihe  /.  and  yet 
23.  /.  not  broken  j|  49.  knowetli  not  the  /. 
51.  doth  our  /.  judge  |l  8:5.  Moses  in  the  /. 

10:34.  wriiten  in  your  /.  ||  12:34.  out  of  /. 

15:25.  WTit  III  their/.  ||  18:31.  accordinglo /. 

19:7.  w  e  have  a  /.  and  by  our  /.  he  ought 
Ac. 5:3  I.  adoetor  of  the/.  II  0:13.  against  the/. 

7:53.  /.  by  iingels  ||  13:15.  aller  reading  of/. 

13:39.  by  the  /.  of  Moses  |l  15:5.  to  keep  the  /. 

18:13.  contrary  to  Ihe  /.  ||  15.  a  question  of  (. 

19:38.  /.  is  oi  en  ||  21:20.  zealous  of  the  /. 

21:24,  kecpest  the  (.  ||  28.  teachcth  against  /. 

23:3.  manner  of  Ihe  /.  ||  12.  according  to  /. 

23:3.  me  lo  be  i.niitten  contrary  to  the  /. 

24:6.  would  have  jii(lt;ed  according  to  our/. 

V5:8.  nor  against  /.  |i  28:23.  /.  and  luophets 
!to.  2:12.  judged  by  /.  ||  13.  not  heaiers  of  /. 

14.  have  not  the  /.  H  15.  show  the  work  of  L 

17.  rest  in  ihe  /.  ||  18.  instructed  out  of  /. 
ao.  form  of  truth  in  /.  ||  23.  boast  of  the  L 
25.  if  llioll  keep  Uie  /.  but  if  a  bteaker  of  L 
97.  dost  liansgress  lire  /.  ||  aiO.  the  /.  snith 

:l:20.  by  Ihe  deeds  of  /.  no  flesh,  28.  <;a.  2:16. 
21.  witnessed  by  the  1.  ||  27.  l.y  /.  of  faith 

31.  do  we  make  void  /.  tve  establish  Ihe  /. 
4:13.  not  ihiough  /.  ||  14.  if  they  of  /.  be  heirs 

15.  /.  woiketh  wrath,  for  where  no  /.  is 
10.  not  III  that  only  which  is  of  the  /.  but 

5:13.  nil  III.'  /.  sin  was  ||  20.  /.  entered  that 

7:1.  /.  which  know  the  i.||2.bound  by  the/. 3. 
4.  dead  to  the  /.  ||  5.  motion  of  sin  by  the  /. 
C.  delivered  from  /.  ||  7.  is  the  /.  sin  .'  God 
8.  withimt  /.  sin  was  dead||  13.  /.  is  holy 
14.  /.  is  spiritual  ||  10.  /.  is  good,  1  Ti.  1:.8. 
21.  I  find  then  a  /.  ||  22.  I  delight  iii  /.  of  God 
93.  I  see  another  /.  warring  against  the  /. 
25.  with  mind  1  serve/,  of  G. with  flesh /.of  sin 

8:9.  /.  of  life  made  me  free  from  /.  of  sin 
3.  ^vhnI  /.  could  not  do  ||  4.  righteousness  of/. 
7.  it  is  not  subjei  t  to  the  /.  of  God,  neither 

9:4.  giving  of  the  /.  ||  31.  followed  after  Uie  /. 

32.  iieeanse  Ihey  sought  it  by  works  of  the  I. 
10:4.  end  of  Ihe  /.  1|  5.  righteousness  of  the  /. 
13:8.  fulfilled  Ihe  1.  ||  10.  love  fulfilling  of  L 

1  Co.  6:1.  dare  any  of  you  go  to  /.  0,7. 
7:39.  liound  by  the  /.  |1  9:8.  saith  not  Ihe  /. 
14:34.  as  also  saith  Ihe  /.  ||  15:50  of  sin  is  the  /. 
Ga.  2:19.  I  through  the  /.  .am  dead  to  the  /.  21. 
3:2.  receiied  ye  the  Spirit  by  works  of  the  /, 
10.  under  works  of  /.  ||  12.  /.  is  not  of  faith 
13.  curse  of  the  /.  ||  17.  cannot  disannul  thai  /. 

18.  if  inheritance  be  of  (.  ||  19.  /.  was  added 
21.  is  the  /.  against  promises  ?  if  ;i  /.  given 
24.  /.  WMs  our  sclioolmaster  to  bring  us  lo  C. 

4:91.  lift  hear  the  /.  ||  5:3.  debtor  to  whole/. 

5:4.  justified  by  Ihe  /.  II  14.  /.  is  fulfilled  in 
9.3.  againsl  such  no  /.  ||  0:2.  .so  fulfil  Uie  /. 

0:13.  nor  themselves  keep  the/,  but  desire 
Ep.  2:15.  having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  1. 
Phil.  3:5.  as  touching  Ihe  /.  0.  ||9.  which  is  of/. 
1  Ti.  1:7.  leathers  of  Ihe  /.  ||9. 1.  is  not  made  for 
Ti.  3:9.  liiil  avivd  contentions  about  Ihe  /. 
He.  7:5.  tithes  according  lo  /.  ||  11.  received  the 
13.  a  change  of  the  /.  [|  10.  not  /.  of  a  carnal 

19.  /.  made  iiolhing  perlccl||38.  w.as  since  the  /. 
8:4.  acccid'ng  to  the /.  9:19.  ||  9:22.  by  1.  purged 
10:1.  /.  a  shadow  ||  23.  despised  Moses'  /.  died 

Ja.  1:25.  /.  of  liberty  ||  9:8.  the  royal  /.  ye  do 
9:9.  convinced  of  the  /.  ||  10.  keep  whole  /. 

19.  /.  of  liberly  ||4:11.  speakelh  evil  of  /. 
1  Jn.  3:4.  for  sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  /. 

See  BooK- 
hh\\' of  the  Lord.    Ex.  13:9.   9  K.  10:31.  2  Ch. 

19-1    I  31:4.  I  3.5:20.    Ezr.  7:10.     I's.  1:2.  |  19: 

7.  I  119:1.  Is.  5:91. 1  30:9.    Jer.  8:8.    Am.  2:4. 

Lu.  2:39. 
Jl/./  LAW.     E.X.   1C:4.     2  Ch.  6:16.     Ps.  78:1. 

189:30.  Pr.  3:1. 1  4:2.  17:9.    Is.51;7.  Jer.  0:19. 

1  9:13. 1 10:11. 126:4.  |  31:33.  |44:10.    Ez. 22:26. 

llo.  8:1,12. 
7ViM  LAW.   I.e.  14:2.  Nu.  5:30.  |  19:2.  De.  1:5. 

I  4-8.  I  17:18,19.  I  27:3,20.  |  28:58.  |  29:29.  |  31: 

9,12,94.  I  32:46.     Jos.  8:34. 
ThU  is  the  LAW.     Lev.  6:9,14.  |  7:1,37.  |  11:46. 

1  12:7.  I  13:59.  |  14:32,54,57.  |  L5:39.  De.  4:44. 
Ez.  43:12.     Mat.  7:12. 

Thy   LAW.     De.  33:10.     Ne.  9:96,99^4.     Ps. 

40:8.194:19.1  119:18_16,5.  Jer.32:23.  Da. 9:11. 
Vnd'r  the  LAW.     Ro.  3:19.  |  0:14,15.    1  Co.  9: 

20.21.     Ga.  3:23.  |  4:4,.5,21.  |  5:18. 
KWi^t  LAW.     2Cll.  15:3.      Ko.  2:12.  |  3:21. 

17:8.     1  Co.  9:21. 
Written  in  the  LAW.      1  K.  2:3.     1  Ch.  16:40. 

2  Ch.  23:18.  |  25:4.  1  31:3.  |  35:26.  Ezr.  3:2. 
Ne.  8:14.  I  10:34,36.  Da.  9:11,13.  Lu.  2:23. 
I  10:96.  I  24:44.  Ac.  24:14.     I  Co.  9:9.  1  14:21. 

L.AWS,  s.  Ge.  20:5.  Abraham  kefil  my  /. 
Ex.  10:28.  how  long  refuse  ye  lo  keep  my  /. 
18:10.  know  the  /.  ||  20.  teach  them  the  /. 
Le.  26:46.  these  the  /.  ||  Ezr.  7:25.  know  the  /. 
Ne.  9:13.  gavesl  true  /.  ||  14.  statutes  and  I. 
Eel.  1:19.  /.  of  Persians  II  3:8.  /.  are  diverw 

147 


LAY 

Ps.  105:45.  that  tliey  niiglil  keep  liis  /. 
Is.  34:5.  because  tliey  liiive  IransRresscil  tiie  t. 
Ez.  43:11.  show  /.  ||  44:5.  hear  (.  ||'-'l.  keep  I. 
l>a.  7:-2S.  change  I.  ||  'J:lo.  to  walk  in  his  I. 
He.  8:10.  I  will  put  my  /.  iti  their  iiiinil,  10:li;. 
LAWFI-TL,  a.  K/.r.  7:34.  not  /.  to  impoi^i;  titll 
Is.  49:34.  shall  the  /.  captive  he  delivered 
E?..  18:5.  do  that  whith  is  (.  31,37.  |  ;a:l4,l9. 
19.  the  son  hath  done  that  wliirh  is  /.  3^:l(i. 
Mat.  12:3.  do  what  is  not  ).  Mk.  3:34.  I.n.  11:3. 

10.  is  it  (.  to  heal,  13.    IMk.  ;i;4.     I.il.  (l:!l. 
14:4.  it  is  not  (.  to  have  her,  IMk.  r;:I«. 
19:3.  is  it  (.  to  pill  away  his  vv.le,  Mk.  10:3. 
33:17.  is  it  ;.  to  five  triiiiite,  IMk.  13:14. 
37:i;.  it  is  not  /.  to  put  them  in  the  treasury 

in.  5:10.  not  /.  to  carry  hed  ||  18::il.  not  t.  to  put 
i^c.  I G:31.teuch  customs  not  /.  |[  10:3^1.  /.  assemhiy 
^:25.  is  it  /.  lor  you  to  scourge  a  Uoniaii .' 

1  Co.  (i:13.  all  things  are  (.  lor  me,  10:33. 

2  Co.  13:4.  which  is  luit  /.  for  :i  inaii  to  utter 
LAWFULLY,  ad.  I  Ti.  1:8.     2  Ti.  S:.i. 
I.AWtJlVER,  ».  Uen.  49:10.  iinr  a  (.  from  het. 
Nil.  31:18.  direction  of  (.  I|  He.  31:31.  portion  of 
l*s.  (10:7.  tlilead  is  mine,  Jiidall  is  liiy  /.  108:8. 
Is.  ;l:l:a3.  L.  is  our  (.  II  Ja.  4:13.  there  is  one  /. 
LAWLESS,  a.  I  Ti.  1:9.^.  and  disohidicnt 
LAWVLU,  S,  s.  Mat.  23:35.  a  /.  asked  liiui  a 

ilur«liou,  Lu.  10:35. 
Lu.  7:30. /.  rejected  counsel  ||  1 1:-15.  one  of  the(. 
11:46,  woetoyolW.  53.||  1  1:3.  .Pesnss|i:ike  to /. 
Ti.  3:13.  hring  Zeiias  the  I,  and  Ajinllus  on 

L.'VY,  as  ic'uh  a  li'iimiiu. 
Ge.  19:33.  first-buru  /.  with  her  fatlicr,  34,:i5. 

30:l(i.  (.  with  Leah  ||  34:3.  Dinah  ||  35:'a. 
De.  S!:3a.  man  that  /.  with  wom:iii,  holh  ilie 

95.  man  that/,  shall  die||39.  give  Wi'tv  shekels 
1  .<.  a:3-!.  Rli  heard  Ihev  /.  Willi  the  wouieu 
2S.  11:4.  (.  with  her,  I3:il.  ||  13:1  I.  /.  Willi  T. 
Ez.  2;h8.  for  in  her  \oiltll  they  /.  wilil  h-r 
LAY,  t!.  E.\.  111:13.  ihe  ilew  /.'  round  host,  II. 

21:23.  woniairs  husband  /.  |[  •:3:3.').  /.  iisiiiy 
Le.  1:7.  /.  the  wood  H^.  /.  the  parts  in  older,  13. 

3:15.  /.  frankincense  jj  11:13.  /.  biinit  nliVrlng 
Nu.  13:1 1.  (.  not  lliis  sin  ||  He.  1 1:3:>.  /.  fear 
Be.  21:8.  /.  not  innocent  lilnod  to  Ihy  people 
Jo<.  3:tl.  /.  there  ||  8:3.  (.  Ihee  an  aiulmsh 
Jud.  10:3.  l^amson  /.  till  iniduiglit,  ;ind  arose 
Ru.  3:8.  I.  at  his  feet  ||  1  M.  3:l.i.  Samuel  l. 
1  8.  11:2.  (.  it  for  a  reproiKli  ||  311:5.  Saul  /. 
a  S.  4:5.  Ishhoshi'th  (.  ||  12:3.  /.  in  bosom 

12:1«.  David  (.  all  night  on  the  earth,  13:31. 

1  K.  13:31. 1  my  bones  ||  18:33.  ;.  it  on  wood 
19:5.  I.  under  juniper  II  31:37.  /.  in  s:iekrlolh 

S  K.  4:34.  (.  ou  the  child  ||  10.8.  (.  in  two  heaps 

2  Cli.  311r3l.  (.desolate  ||  1:^1.4:3.;.  in  sarkclolh 
.lb.  29:19.  dew  /.  ||  34:33.  not  (.  on  man  more 
Ps.  7:5.  /.  my  honor  ||  38:12.  /.  snares  for 

84:3.  ;.  her  young  ||  Ec.  7:2.  /.  it  to  heart 
Is.  5:8.  I.  field  to  field  ||  Klitll.  I.  a  treading 
13:9.  to  ;.  the  land  desolate,  Ez.  33:28. 

11.  I  will  I.  low  II  32:33.  key  /.  on  shonhlei 

25:13.  /.  low  II  28:10.  1  will  ;'.  in  Zi.in  a  s e 

28:17.  (.  to  tlie  line  ||  39:21.  /.  a  snare  for 
30:33.  stair  /.  on  him  ||  34:15.  great  owl  /. 
38:21.  t.  for  a  plaster  ||  47:7.  /.to  heart 
54:11.  I  will  /.  thy  stones  with  tair  colors 

Jer.  0:31.  f  will  /,  stiimbliug-blocks,  Ez.  3:20. 
Ez.  4:1.  /.  a  tile  ||  3.  I.  siege  ||  4.  /.  the  iiiii]nity 

8.  (.  bands  ||  35:14.  /.  vengeaiic-  on  I'dom 
28:17.  [  will  ;.  bifore  kings  ||3;:.',.  /.  iliv  llesh 
3t!:29.  ;.  no  famine  ||  34.  it  /.  desolate  in 
37:(1.  ;.  sinews  ||  43:13.  ;.  holi  things,  M:!!!. 
Jon.  1:34.  /.  not  innocent  jj  iMi.  1:7.  /.  ilesolale 
IMa.  2:3.  a  curse  bec;iu3e  \e  do  not  /.  it  to  hear! 
Mat.  8:20.  not  w  h.-r.'  to  /.  his  head,  Lu.  9:5-'. 
23:1.  (.  on  shouldeis  ||  2^:11.  w  here  Ihe  Lord  /, 
Wk.  3:4.  sick  of  the  palsy  /.  ||  Lu.  19: 11.  I.  e\en 
Ju.  5:3.  ill  these  L  blind" ||  H:;18.  a  sloiie  /.  ou  il 
Ac.  7:60.  /.  not  this  sin  ||  15:38.  /.  no  luirdeii 
97:20.  and  no  small  tempest  /.  on  lis,  all  hope 
Ko.  8:33.  (.  to  the  charge  ||  9:33.  I  /.  in  Zion 
1  Co.  10:2.  I.  in  store  ||  He.  13:1.  /.  aside  cverv 
Ja.  1:21.  /.  apart  ||  I  Pe.  3:li.  1  /.  in  Zion 
LAY  i/oxn.     Ge.   19:4,33.  |  28:11.      Nu.  24-9 

Jud.  5:27.  I!u.3:l.  IS.  3:5.    19:24.  9  8.  13:5,0. 

1  K.  14:ta0,    Jb.  17:3.    Ps.  4:8.  I  104-32.     Ez. 

19:3.    Am.  2:8.    Mat.  9:t3ll.   Jn.  10:15,18. 1  13; 

37,38.  I  15:13.     1  Jn.  3:16. 
J^\Y  jrand,  s.     Ge.  2J:19.  |  37:33.      Ex.    7-4. 

I.e.  3:9,13.   |  4:4,li>,94,99,33.  |   1(1:31.  |  94:14. 

Nu.  8:12.  I  27:18.  Jiid.  18:19.  Ne.  13:91.  Est. 

2:31.  I  3:6.  |  9:91.    Jb.9:33.  |  21i5.  |  40:4.  |  41: 

8.  Pr.  30:32.     Is.  11:14.    Mi.  7:16.    Mai.  9:18. 

121:46.    iMk.  .5:33. 1  16:18.    Lu.  20:19.  I  91:12. 

Ac.  8:19.  1  Ti.5:23. 
li.VY /itf/i/.     De.  21:19. 1  22:28.    9S.  9-oi      ]K 

13:4.    Pr.  3:18.    Ec.  9:3.    Isa.  5:99.  Jer.  6:23! 

Zch.  14:13.    Mat.  12:11.    Mk.  3:21.  I  lo-l".    1 

Ti.  6:12,19.     He.  6:18. 
LAY'  u/i.     Ge.  41:35.    Ex.   16:93,33.    Nu.  17:4. 

I  19:9.     De.  11:18.  I  14:28.    Jb.  39:23,34.     Pr 

7:1.  I  10:11    Mat.  6:19,30.     2Co.  19:14. 
LAYiouil.     Ezr.  8:31.    Ps.  71:10.     Pr.  1:11.18 

I  24:15.     Jer.  5:20.  * 

LAYicastc.  2K.  19:25.  Is.  5:6.  |  37:26.  Ez.35-4 
L.'\YEST,  V.  Nn.  11:11.     1  S.  38:9. 
LAYETH,r'.  Jb.  21:19.  (.  np  his  iniquilv  for 
94:12.  1.  not  folly  [|  41:26.  sword  that  /.'at 
Ps.  33:7.  (.  up  the  depth  ||  104:3.  (.  beams 


Pr.  9:7.  (.  up  wisdom  ||  13:16.  fool  I.  open  folly 
211:24.  /.  lip  deceit  |l  31:19.  /.  her  hands  t!i 
Is.  96:5.  (.  low  ||  .56:2.  blessed  that  /.  hold  on 
.57:1.  /.  il  tohe:irl,  Jer.  13:11.  |i  9:8. /.  wait 
Zeh.  13:1.  Lord  /.  the  fonnd.atioii  of  the  earth 
Lu.  13:31.  /.  up  treasure  ||  15:5.  /.  it  on  shoulder 
LAYI.NC, /I.  Nil.  35:30.  /.  wait,  23.  Lu.  11:5-1. 

Ac.  0:34.  I  23:16.  |  2.5:3. 
Ps.  r»4:5.  of  /.  snares  ||  .Mk.  7:8.  /.  aside  com. 
Ac.  8:IM.  through  /.  on  of  the  apostles'  hands 
I  Ti.  4:14.  /.  on  of  hands  ||  6:19.  /.  in  slorc 
lie.  (1:1.  not  /.  again  ||  2.  of  /.  ou  of  hands 
I  Pe.  3:1.  /.  aside  all  malice,  guile  and  hypocrisy 
LAZAHIIS,  j»s,«ia(a««  0/ OiW.  Lu.  16:30.    Jn. 

11:2—43.1  13:2,9,17. 
Li;.\D,  s.  Ex.  15:10.  (hey  sank  as  /.  in  the 
Nil.  31:22.  (.  abide  fire  ||  Jb.  19:91.  iron  and  /. 
Jer.  6:99.  /.  is  consumed  ||  Ez.  33: 18.  they  arc  /. 
I'.z.  33:3(1.  as  they  gather  /.  ||  97: 13.  tin,  and  /. 
Zrh.  5:7.  a  taleiii  of  /.  ||8.  east  weight  of  /. 
LL.\I),  I',  signifies,  (1)  Tii  fftiiilc  iir  cinidacl,  Ps. 
31:3.  I  139:10.    (3)    Tli  Her,  1  Ti.  3:9.    (3)    Ta 
rule  or  dirict,  Itii.  8:14.  (4)  To  .sci/ui;r,9  Ti.  3:6. 
(5)  Til  ii-alli,  Pr.  8:t30. 
Ge.  33:14.  1  will  /.  on  soflly.as  the  cattle 

Kx.  13:31.  rl I  to/.  ||  :«:34.  go  /.  Ihe  people 

Nil.  37:17.  /.  Ihe nt  ||  De.  4:97.  |  98:37. 

De.  20:9.  caplauis  to  /.  ||  33:13.  Lord  did  /.  him 
Jud.  5:13.  arise,  I'arak  /.  ||  1  S.  30:33.  may  /. 
3  Ch.  30:9.  th.  Ill  lliat  /.  ||  ,\e.  9:19.  cloud  to  /. 
Ps.  5:8.  /.  me  II  3'.:.".  /.  uie  in  thy  truth  and 
27:11. /..me  in  a  pla  npath,3l::!.  |  43:3. 
(10:9.  who  w  111  /.  me  into  Kdoni,  108:111. 
61:3.  /.  me  to  Hie  rock  ||  135:5.  /.  them  fmlli 
139:10.  Iciiid  /.  nil- 1|34.  /.  me  ill  way  everlasting 
1  13:10.  /.  me  into  the  land  of  uprightness 
l"r.  (1:33.  it  -hall  /.thee  ||  8:30.  I  /.  in  Ihe  way 
Song  8:3.  I  would  /.  Ulee  to  lii\-  niolbei's  hi.llse 
Is.  :I:I3.  /.  cause  toeir||  ll;0.  litlle  rhdd  shall  /. 
311:4.  /.  Lgyptian.i  ||  10:1 1.  he  shall  gililly  /. 
43:1(1.  /.  in  p:ilhs  ||  19:1(1.  /.  by  springs  of 
.57:18.  I  will  /.  him  ||  63:14.  d'id.st  /.  iliy  people 
.ler.  31:9.  with  supplications  will  I  /.  tlieiii 
Na.  3;7.  maids  /.  her,  as  with  \oicc  of  doves 
Mnl.  6:13.  /.  iis  not  iiilo  teinl>tation,  Lu.  11:4. 

15:1.  if  Ihe  blind  /.  the  blind,  Lu.  6:39. 
.Mk.  13:11.  /.  \oii  and  deliver  ||  14:44.  /.  him 
I.n,  13:1,5,  his  ox/,  ||  Ac,  13:11,  Boni.-lo/.  him 
1  Co.  9;5.  to  /.  a  sislcr  ||  1  Ti.  2:9.  /,  a  ipiiel  life 
3Ti,  3:6,  /.  captive  silly  women  huten  with 
Me.  8:9.  to  /,  Iheiii  oiit||  He,  7:17,  Lamb  /. 
l.EADL'H,  S,  ..■.  1  Ch,  13:37,  Jchoiada  was  /, 
13:1.  every  /,  ||  9  Ch,  39:21.  cut  off/,  and 
Is.  9:1(1.  /.  cause  to  err  ||  I4:t9.  /.  of  the  earlh 
55:4.  I  have  given  him  a  /.  to  the  people 
Ez.  4:t3,  chief/,  ||  Mat,  15:1  I.  blind  /.  of  blind 
LEADICST,  )•.  Ps.  80:r.  /.  Joseph  like  a  flock 
LP.ADETII,  r.  I  S.  13:17.  /.  to  Oplirah 
Jb.  13:17.  /.  counsellors  ||  19.  he  /.  princes  away 
Ps.  33:3.  /,  me  beside  ||  3,  /,  me  in  the  paths 
Pr,  16:39,  /,  in  way  ||  Is.  48:17.  Lord  ivhicli  /. 
Mat.  7:13.  /.  to  desliurtion  ||  14.  /.  unto  life 
.■Mk.  9:3.  Jesus  /.  ||  Ju.  10:3.  his  sheep  /.  out 
.\i\  13:10.  Mo  Ihe  city  ||  Ko.  9:4.  /.to  repentan. 
He.  13:10.  he  that  /.  Shalt  go  into  captivily 
LEAK,   s.  signifies,  (I)   Tfif  datltitiff  iif  trees, 
Ge.  8:11.     (2)   .^h  evidence  iif  f,rrttce,  Vs.  1:3. 
13)  .4  luirc-iinilessuni  or  form  iif  giidUiir.-.s,  Mai, 
31:19,    (41  I'lie  least  eaur.c  nf  fear,   Le.  26:3(1. 
(5)  7Vir  Liriiee  nn,/  nhrtiff  VtnUt,  Re.  :.2:3. 
Ge.  8:11.  an  olive/.  ||  I.e.  3C:36.  sound  of  a/. 
Jli.  13:35.  a  /.  driven  ||  Ps.  1:3.  /.  not  wither 
Is.  1:30.  /.  ladelb,  ( :I3.  I  34:4.  |  (4:6.  Jer.  8:13. 
Jer.  17:.".  her  /.  be  preen  ||  Ez.  47:13.  /.  not  fiide 
LEAGUE,  s.  Jos.  9:6.  make  a  /.  with  us,  15. 
Jiid.  3:3.  make  no  (.  ||  I  ,':.  23:S.  made  a  /.   9 .«. 

5:3.     1  K.  .5:13.  |  1.5:19. 
2Ch.  10:3.  break  thy/.  ||  Jb.  .5:93.  in  /.  with 
Ez.  30:5.  men  in  /.  fall  ||  Da.  1 1:33.  after  the  /. 
LEAH,  Tirid,  or  wcried.     <.V..  99:16. 
Ge.  39:17.  /,.  was  temler-ejed  !|  25.  it  was  /,. 
31.  saw  /..  w:is  hated,  he  opened  her  womb 
33.  t..  conceived  and  b:ire  a  son,  .30:111. 
30:16.  T,.  lo.t  him  ||  31: 1,  called  Rachel,  /., 
33:9,  Jacob  pul  /„  ||  35:33,  sons  of  /„  46:1,5, 
49:31.  I  buried  /,.  ||  l!n.  4:11,  make  like  I.. 
LEAN,  n.  Ge,  41:3,  kine  /,  fleshed,  4,19,90. 
Nil.  13:3(1.  laud  fat  or  /.  ||2  S.  13:4.  k.   son  /. 
Is.  17:4.  wax  (.  II  Ez.  31:29.  fat  cattle  and  /. 
I.EAN.NESS,  s.  Jb.  16:8.  my  /.  bearcth  witness 
Ps.  106:15.  sent  /.  into  their  soul.  Is.   10:16. 
I.s.  24:1(1.  mv  '.  niy  /.  ||  Mi.  0:tlO,  Miensnre  of  /, 
LEAN,!',  signifies,  (1)  Tore-ton,  Jud.  16:2(1. 

(2)  To  trust  »;wr;,  9  K.  18:31 .     Song  8:5. 
Ju.  16:2-1.  /.  nn  pillars  ||  2  IC.  18:21.  if  a  man  /. 
Jb.  8:15.  /.  on  his  house  ||  Pr.  3;.5.  /.  not  to  ihv 
Is.  36:0.  if  a  man  /.  ||  Mi.  3:1 1.  /,  on  the  Lord 
I,EANE1), ,),  Nn.  2I:tl5.  brooks  /.  on  border 

2  S.  1:6.  Sanl  /.  ||  3  K.  7:3.  hand  the  king  /. 

3  Ch.  32:|8.  people  /.  ||  Ez.  29:7.  /.  on  thee 
.Ani.  5:19.  /.  his  hand  ||Jn.  91:20.  /.  on  his  breast 
LEA.VETIl,  !!.  9  S.  3:39.    9  K.  5:18. 
LEANINi;,  p.  Song  8:5.  /.  on  her  beloved 

Jn.  13:33.  /.on  Jesus' bosom  t|  He.  11:21. Jacob/. 
LEAP,  V.  Ge.  31:19.  rams  which  /.  on  cattle 
Le.  11:91.  legs  to  /.  ||  De.  33:29.  Dan  shall  /. 
Jb.  41:19.  sparks  of  fire  /.  ||  Ps.  68:16.  why  /. 
Is.  3o:6.  lame  man  /.  ||  Jo.  9:5.  shall  they  /. 
Zph.  1:9.  /.  on  thic.'liold  ||  Lu.6:93.  (.  for  joy 


LEA 

LEAPED,  p.  1  K,  18:96,  1,  upon  altar 
3  S,  92:30,  I  /,  over  wall,  Ps,  18:39. 
Lu.  1:41.  babe  /.  44.  ||  Ac.  14:10.  he  /.and  walk 
Ac.  19:16.  man  in  whom  evil  spirit  xvas,  /.  on 
LEAPING,  ;i.  9  S.  6:16.  Michal  saw  David  /. 
Song  2:8.  lie  Cometh  /.  jj  Ac.  3:8.  he  /.  uii 
LEAKN,  15.  signities,  (I)  To  receive inntrueticn, 
1  Co.  14:31.  (2)  To  imilalr,  .Mat.  11:29.  (3)  Tt 
tale  heed,    I  Ti.  1:90.     (4)   To  practise,     Ps. 
106:35.  (5)  7o  liear  oue^s  upijiiov,  Ga.  3:2. 
De.  4:10.  /.  to  fear  me,  14:23.  ||  5:1.  /.  and  keep 
17:19.  read  and  /.  ||  18:9.  shall  not/,  to  do 
31:13,  hear  and  /,  ||  13,  /,  to  fear  the  Lord 
Ps,  1 19:71,  I  might  1.  73.  ||  Pr.  23:35.  lest  Ihon  / 
Is.  1:17.  /.  to  do  well  ||  2:4.  nor  (.  war,  Jli.  4:3. 
96:9.  /.  righteousness,  10.  ||  ::9::M.  /.  doclrine 
Jer.  10:2./.  not  way  of  lieatli.||12:26.  diligently /. 
Mat.  9:13.  /.  what  ihat  nu  alls  ||  11:99.  /.  of  n'lc 
24:32.  /.  a  paiable  of  the  fig  tiee,  Mk.  13:38. 
I  Co.  4:6.  /.  not  to  think  ||  14:31.  all  may  /. 
14:35.  if  ihcy  will  /,  ||  Ga.  3:3.  Ibis  would  I  /. 
I  Ti,  1:20,  /,  not  to  blaspheme  ||  2:11.  women/. 
5:4.  /.  to  show  piety  ||  13.  they  /.  to  be  idle 
Ti.  3:14.  h  tours  /.  ||  Kc.  14:3.  /.that  song 
LEARiVEK,  //.  Ge.  30:27.  /.  by  experience 
Ps.  106:3.5.  /.  their  works  ||  119:7.  /.  jiidgments 
Pr,  30:3,  1  m-iiher  /,  w  isdoni,  nor  have  knowL 
Is,  39:11,  deliver  to  one/,  ||  13.1  am  nol  /. 
50:4.  tongue  of  /.  ||  Ez.  19:3.  /.  to  catch,  (1. 
Jn.  (1:45.  /.  of  the  i-'alherjj  7:15.  having  never/. 
Ac.  7:33.  Moses  was  /.  jj  Ko.  16:17.  doctrine  /. 
Ep,  4::;o.  not  so /.Christ  II  Phil.  4:9.  things  re/. 
riiil.l:ll./.lobecontenl|ICol.  1:7,/,  ofEiiaf  hra» 
3  Ti,  3:14,  iif  whom  /,  ||  He,  5:8,  /,  obedience 
LE,AKNL\G,  ^,  Pr,  1:5,  \\ise  increase  /. 
9:9.  just  iiu  lease  in  /.  16:31.  jj  93.  addeth  /. 
Da,  1:1,  leach/.  U  !•/,  skill  in  nlU,  and 
.■\c,  3'.;34,  said,  ftlio  h  /,  doth  make  thee  mad 
lio,  15:4,  written  bit  our  /.  ||  3  Ti.  3:7.  ever  /. 
LEASING,  /I,  i.  e.  l.i/iinf.     I's.  4:9.  |  5:6. 
I, E.\sT,  M.  signifies,    (1)  Tiie  );vialte.\l  qvaittitiij 
Nn,  11:33.    (2).A/n.v//iiim4/f,  Lu.9:48.    (3)  7'fte 
wr/iMcst  prrsuti,  Jlld.  6:15. 
Ge.  34:55.  at  /.  ten  days  ||. 33:10.  /.of  mercies 
Nn.  11:39.  gathered/,  jl  Jud.  6:15.  1  am  the  /. 
I  .'^.  9:31.  my  liimily  /.  ||  21:4.  at  /.  from  women 
9  K.  18:24.  caplain  of/.  ||  Jer.  49:30.  /.  of  flock 
Am,  9:9,  not  (he  /,  grain  fall  on  the  earth 
Mai.  3:11.  art  nol  (.  ||  5:19./.  in  Ihe  kingdom 
11:11.  i.  in  kingdom  is  greater,  Lii.7:38. 
13:32.  /.  of  all  seeds  ||  35:40.  done  it  lo  (.  45. 
Lu.  9:48.  he  that  is  /.  ||  19:26.  if  not  able  lo  do  /. 
IftlO.  faithful  in  /.  ||  19:49.  hadst  known  at/. 
1  Co,  6:4.  /.  esteemed  ||  15:9.  I  am  the/,  of 
Ep.  3:8,  xvho  am  less  than  /,  of  all  saints 
LEATHER,*,  9  K,  1:8,  a  girdle  of /,  about 
LEATHERN,  a.  Mat,  3:4,  John  had  a/,  girdle 
LE,\VE,  s.  signifies,  (1)  Lirrnse  or  pcrniission , 
IMk. 5:13.  (2)'/'urfc;inr//rOT;i,Jn.l6:28.  (3)Ti> 
hid  farewell  lo,  Ac.  18:18. 
Nu.  S»:13.  refiiselh  /.  ||  1  S.  20:6.  asked  (. 
Ne.  13:6.  obtained  I  /.  ||  iMk..5:13.  Jesus  gave  /. 
Jn.  19:38.  Pilate  gave  1. 1|  Ac.  18:18.  Paul  took /. 
Ac.  31:6.  taken  our/.  ||3Co.  9:13.  taking  my  (. 
LEAVE,  1).  Ge.  9:24./.  father  and  mother,  and 

cleave,    Mat.  19:.5.    Mk.  10:7.    Ep.  ,5:31. 
33:15.  let  me  /,  folk  ||  43:33,  /,  one  of  brelhren 
4-1:33.  lad  c;iniiot  /.  his  father,  if  he  /.  him 
Ex.  16:19.  not  /.  manna  ||33:|5.  lo  /.  business 
2.3:1 1.  what  /.  beasts  eat  ||  Le.  7:15.  not  /.  olf 
Le,  l(:33,  garments/.  II  19:10. /.  four  poor,  23:3S. 
Nil.  11:13.  /.  none  of  pas-over,  Le,  7:15. 1  22:30. 
IO:;tl.  /.  (IS  not  II  39:15.  again  /.  in  w-ilderness 
De.  28:51.  not/,  thee  corn  |j  54.  remnant  /. 
Jos.  4:3.  and  /.  them  in  the  lodging-place 
Jud.  9:9.  /.  my  faliie.ss,  13.  ||  Ru.  1:16.  not  to  f. 
I  S.  9:5.  /  caring  II  14:36.  nut/,  a  man  of 
3,5::.'2,  if  I  /,  any  ||  9  S.  14:7,  not  /.  a  name 
1  K.  ^^;;57.  let  him  not  /.  us,  nor  forsake  us 
9  K.  4:43.  eat  and  /.  ||  13:7.  nor  /.  of  people 
Ezr.  9:8.  /.  nsa  remnant  ||  19.  /.  il  to  chihiieD 
Ne.  4:t2.  /.  to  Ihemselxes  ||  5:10, /,  of  usury 
6:.3,  ce.ase,  w  bile  I  /,  it  ||  10:31,  (,  seventh  year 
Jb,  39:11,  or  ivilt  llioii  /,  thv  laborlohim 
Ps,  16:10,  will  not  /,  mysoiil  in  hell,  Ac,  2:27. 
17:14.  /,  to  1  ales  ||  27:9,  /,  me  not,  119:121. 
49:10.  /.  their  weallh  ||  141:8.  /.  not  mv  soul 
Pr.  9:13.  /.  the  palhs||  17:14.  /.  off  contention 
Ee.  3:18.  /.  il  lo  the  man  ||  31.  /.  for  porlion 

10:4.  if  ruler  rise  against  thee,  /.  not  thy  place 
Is.  10:3.  /.  your  glory  j|  65:15.  /.  for  a  curse 
Jer.  9:3.  /.  my  people  jj  14:9.  f)  Lord,  /.  us  nol 
I7:fl.  riches  /.  |i  I8:l4.  will  a  man  /.  snow 
41:7.  lo  /.  you  none  ||  48:38.  /.  the  cities  and 
49:9.  /.  some  gleaning  ||  11.  /.  Ihy  fatherless 
Ez.  16:39.  /.  thee  naked  ||  39:3.  /.  hut  si.\Ih  pari 
Da.  4:15.  /.the  stiiiiip||  Ho.  19:14.  /.  his  blood 
Am.  5:3.  /.  a  bundled,  /.  leu  lo  Israel  ||7.;.oH' 
Ob.  5.  /.  some  grapes  ||  Ma.  4:1.  /.  root  norbr. 
Mat.  5:-34. /.  thy  gift  ||  18:12,  /,  S9,  Lu,  1,5:4, 
23:33,  done,  and  not  to  /,  the  other  undone 
Mk,  13:19.  /.  his  xvife  ||  Lu.  19:44.  nor  /.  one  st. 
Jn.  14:97.  my  peace  1  /.  wilii  you,  peace  I  give 
lii:28.  I  /.  the  xvorld  ||  32.  /.  me  alone  ;  vet 
Ac.  6:3.  we  /.  the  wor.||  I  Co.  7:13.  let  her  not  I 
He,  13:5, 1  w  ill  never  /,  ||  Re,  11:2.  court  /. 
/  leitl,  or  leill  I  LEAVE.     1  K.  19:tl8. 
Jb.  9:27.  -/.  my  heaviness  ||  10:1.  -/.  my  compU 
Ez.  6:8.  -l.  a  remnant  |i  12:16.  but  ■/.  a  few 

148 


Ki.'J.':-'0.  -I.  )o  1  IlKTV, mill  nicll  you,-K);.'i. ! :W:4. 

Znli.  ;1:1J.  -/.  ill  midst  of  thee  b  pwir  iicniilo 

/ifiUnol  LEAVE.  Ge.  flM5.  2  K.'J;-J,4.  |  4:30. 
I's.  3:::ia.  Jer.  :10:1I.  I  4li:SS.  3ll.  14:18. 

I.EAVIU),  a.  Is.  4.'.:1.  oiwll  Iwo/.  gale 

l.EAVK.N,  s.  sigllif.  Suurti/  i/<ius.'A,  lurrf  (i>  /irr- 
mriif  and  rrtL^h  a  rnfl.*.*  of  tiou^h  for  hrenit, 

'l*o  ivhicli  are  comraretl,  (1)  Oosptl  ilttftrinf^y 
■Mai.  l;l:3:i.  (3)  PerniewHs  errors,  .Mnl.  10:6, 
12.     (:i)   IfMrd,  vUe  tiitii,  1  Co.  .''v.li. 

I'.x.  l-:;:l.'i.  |iut  away  /.  13:7.  |  34:U. 

I.C.  •J:I1.  no  iiieal-oMerinc  mail-  Willi  /.  C:I7. 
111:12.  ivilliiHil/.  li  ■-'■.1:17.  he  liaken  with  I. 

Am.  4:.'>.  cilVirasacrillreottlianksfivlnsivillif. 

M.1I.  I3::i;l.  kinedmiii>rii»ivciiliko/.  I.u.  I3:-J1. 
lH:li.  Iienaiei.r/.  II.  Mk.  8:15.  I.u.  I-J:l. 

1  Co.  .■•:G.  a  Ijltle  /.  leaveiietli  whole,  Un.  5:9. 
7.  purge  o'lt  Un-  olil  /.  Ihnt  ye  iimv  tie,  8. 

l.EAVl-NEU,  Ex.  r;:l.=i.  enlelh  I.  19,'JO.  |  13:3. 
34.  look  tlollgh  before  il  was  t.  311. 

Ilo.  7:4.  nil  it  be  /.  .Mat.  I3::i:l.  Lu.  I3:-2I. 

I*E.-\  VKS,  It.  Ce.  3:7.  seweil  fig  /.  ami  lliaileail. 

I  .  f.:13.  c.1-1  their  /.  i|  Jer.  M:-2X.  reail  I.  he 

i:t.  I7;!l.  wiiher  in  /.  ||  Di.  4:l^i  /.  fair,  ■>1. 

.M  II.  ilria.  nothing  thereon  hut '.  MK.  11:13. 
■-il::i".  hrailch  |«ltleth  forth  /.  Mk.  V.i:-2S. 

Ke.  ■V^-i.  /.  were  for  Ih'^  healing  of  nations 

I.K.Wi;-!  r-rdoori.     I  K.  I!:13>,34.   Kz.  41:^24. 

I.i:  Wirni.  r.  JIi.  3il:]4.  ostrich  /.  h.regjs 

IV.  l:t;-i;.  I.  inheritance  ||  •-^8;3.  ).  im  IVi.id 

•/ill.  11:17.  woe  to  iilol  sln-iiherd  Ihal  I.  Hoik 

M.ii.  4;ll.  devil  (.  Iiiin  ||  Jn.  111:1-;  hireling/. 

l.KWINC.,^.  Mat.  4:13.  Ln.  10::».  Ro.  1:27. 
He.  i;:l.   I  re.  ■2:^il. 

I.KItAX  V.  ir/Vilcnr«i.     K'/.r.  2:15.    Jo.s.  I.'i:43. 

l.EH  \.\(l.\,!is  I.EBWA.  ,\  famniis  iiioiiiitain 
ill  the  .\.  of  Canaan  and  in  the  ri.  of  Syria,  i.s 
reckoned  ;tO')  miles  in  circumferenre,  and 
coii^iHl^  iif  two,  /.i/,(iM»wand  .^m1i7i6hm«.^'.  Ac- 
cording t<i  the  aiirieiits  lliey  lay  K.  and  ^V. ; 
lint  imidems  say.  they  lie  "N.  and  S.  .Noted 
fur  cedir-trees. 

lie.  3:'i'i.  let  me  see  that  goodly  nioiiniaiii  L. 

Jild.3:3.  tlie  Hivitcs  tlial dwelt  in  mount  /,. 

1  K.7:^;.  house  of  forest  of/-.  10:17,91. 

2  K.  I4:fl.  thistle  in  /..  sent,  -2  Oil.  25:18. 
l'l:-23.  I  am  coin--  to  sides  of  f,.  Is.  37:24. 

2  Ch.  2:8.  thy  servants  skill  to  cut  tiniiier  in  A. 
I's.  ■<9:<'<.  /..  Sirion  ||7^i:Iii.  fruit  shake  like  /.. 

'J;:I2.  he  shall  grow  like  a  cedar  in  /.. 
i?oiig  3:9.  wood  of  /,.  ||  4:8.  come  from  A. 

4:1 1,  smell  of  Z..  ||  1.5.  slreanw  from  i. 

5;I.'».  countenance  as  L.  ||  7:4.  tower  of  L. 
I<.  10:31.  r,.  shall  fall  |i  •29:17.  L.  fruitful  field 

:i:i:i.i.  I,,  a-hamcd  ||  .■i.'i:^!  clorv  of  L.  given 

41:1  i.  L.  not  snlli.ient  ||  i;0:l3.  glorv  of  L. 
Jer.  18:H.  snow  of  i.  ||'22:r,.  head  of /,.  || -211.  go 
K/..  17:3.  eagle  to  L.  ||  31:15.  /,.  to  nionrn 
Ilo.  14:5.  roots  as  A.  ||  ti.  sitlell  ||  7.  srriit 
.\;i.  1:4.  flower  of/..  ||  lla.  2:17.  violence  of 
Zrh.  10:10.  bring  to  /..I|  1 1:1.  open  doors,  O  {.. 
l.KIt  \1)I'M,  Sirn  ofUit  lirarl.     Jos.  15:K. 
I. |;H11KIS,  .^oia.i  u/»cirt.     .Mat.  10:3. 
I.KI-HAII,  UalkiHt,  toina.     lCh.4;2l. 
I.i;i)  ;..  fie.  2I:^27.  Lord  (.  m.^,  48.  ||  47:117. 
i;v.  3:1.  Moses  (.  fiock  II  13:18.  tlod  led  about 

I'):I3.  Ihnii  in  mercy  hnst  /.  forth  the  people 
I'e.  S;"!.  way  the  Lord  /.  thee  forty  years,  -^^-Si. 
1.5.  /.  thio'ngh  wilderness  ||3-2:10'.  (.  him  aliont 
.ii".  ■.'I:'l.  I  /.  them  II  I  K.  8:  IR.  (.  captive 
•'  K.  o:l'J.  Mo  Samaria  II  l.t'h.  20:1.  /.army 
\'<.  7'*:14.  /.  with  a  cloud  ||  .53.  led  iheni  safely 

10  :0.  h  ■  /.  through  de|ilhs,  13i;:l(i.   Is.  K\:\:\. 

107:7.  /.  iheiii  liv  the  right  way,  Pr.  -1:11. 
Is.  9:1  :./.  are  de-tioved  ||  48:21.  /.  thro'  desert 

.'.i:l  •.  /.  with  peace||(;3:r>.  /.  by  Moses 
Jer.  ■;:■:.  /.  us  thro'  wild.  I|  17. /.  thee  by  the  way 

■>'..\  '..  d  e  where/.  1123:8./.  house  of  Israel 
T.-i.  3;^:,  he  li  all  /.  ine  into  darkness,  but  not 
!>..  17:12.  /.  to  Dabylon  ||  3!l:^28.  /.  in  captivity 

17:-.'.  I.  me  about  to  the  o;iter  g:tte  eastward 
Am.  2:11.  I  /.  you  40  years  ||  7:11.  /.  captive 
Mit.  1:1.  was  Jesns /."of  the  Spirit,  I/i.4:l. 

'  :.:.  /.  Ill  Caaphas,  .Mk.  I4:.53.  Jn.  I8:l:i. 

■!::!. /.him  away.  Mk.  1.5:10.  Ln.-2a.5l. 
Mk.  ■<:^23.  he  took  blind  man  and  /.  him  out 
In.  4:  .^J. /.  to  brow  of  hill  ||  21:24. /.  captive 

21:1.  '.  him  to  Pihite  t|  32.  malefactors  /.  with 

21:V1.  /.  as  far  as  Itithanv  fJn.  18:28.  /.  J. 
Ac.H:3!.  /.  as  sheep  li  9:8.  /'.  l=.iul,2l::rr.  |  -22:11. 
lio.  M;l-I.  as  many  as  are  /.  liv  .-Spirit  of  Cod 
I  Co.  19:2.  as  ye  were  I.  |;  0:1.  5:18.  /.  by  Spirit 
2'I'l.  .3:1.  /.  with  lusts II 2  I'e.  3:17.  lest  being/. 
I.KI)l)f>r,  r.2  t!.  5:'2.  /.  IsraH,  1  Ch.  11:2. 
Ne.  9:P3.  /.  by  a  cloud  ||  P>.  77:20.  /.  like  flock 
Ac.  2l:3s.  /.  into  the  Wilderness  4000  men 

!.i;ik;i's,  r.  or  Sirp'.    1  K.  7:^28,:!5,:tr,. 

I.KKKS.  g.  \u.  1I:.5.  we  renieniher  the  /.  and 
M;1>i,  or  Drrfs.   Is. 23:0.  Jer.  4~:l  I.  Zpl).  1:^2. 
I.I"K.«K,  c.  or  /x'»«.     I  K.  18:5.  /.  not  beasts 
I.I'P  r,  7».  Ce.  18:33.  /.  couimuning  with  Abr. 
Ce.  21;-;7.  not  /.  de«tit.  ||  29:3.5.  /.  bearing,  .'10:9. 
32:8.  compaiiv  /.  ||  39:fi.  /.  in  Joseph's  hand 
39:IJ./.  his  garment,  18.  ||4I:49. /.  numbering 
-14:12.  /.  Ht  youngest  ||  47:18.  not  ought  /.  in 
■*^.8.  their  little  ones  /.  they  in  Cosheii 
I't.  2;^20.  why  /.  the  man  ||  9:21.  /.  servants 
10:1-2.  hail  1.  1.5.  ||  ■2(i.  not  a  hoof/,  behind 
16.^2'J.  /.  It  till  morning  ||  3l:-!.5.  not  /.  till 


Li:.N 

t.e.  2:10.  /.  of  meat  oiler.  ||  10:12.  lo  hi-  sons  /. 

2I):39.  /.  of  yon  sliall  pine  ||  13.  laud  I.e  /.  of 
Nil,  2li:05.  not  /.  a  ninn,  Jos.  8:17.  Jiid.  4:  III. 
l)c.  2:34.  /.  none,  Jos.  10:33 — 10.  ;  1 1:8,1 1,1 1. 

4:27.  ye  lie  /.  few,  98:«2.  I3.2l:i;.  Jer.  42:2. 

7:-20.  /.  he  destroyed  {|  ■28:,55.  /.  in  Ihe  siege 

:t2:31I.  none  /.  ||  Jos.  0:2:1.  /.  without  ciinip 
Jos.  8:17.  /.  city  opcii!|  11:15.  /.  not  lung  undone 

ll:^22.  Aiiakiiiis/.  ||  ■.►.':3.  nol  /.  bn-llireli 
Jnd.2:21.  of  nations  (.  ]|  ■2;!.  Lord  /.  lliose,  3:1. 

l»:4.  /.  no  snslenaiice  |i  9:5.  Jolhani  Wiis  /.  lor 
Kn.  1:3.  she  was  /.  ,5.  ||  18.  /.  speaking  to  her 

2:11.  /.  thy  father  ||  4:14.  Lord  not  /.  lliee  ihis 

1  S.  2:31,.  every  one  /.  }|  5:4.  stump  of  Dagon  /. 
9:24.  wliirh  is  /.  eat  ||  10:2.  /.  care  of  asses 
11:11.  two  not  /.  together  II  17:^20.  /.  the  shee[i 
l7:^2-2.  /.  his  carriage  ||'25:3I.  /.  lh.it  pisselh 
-27:9.  Ilnviil  /.  neither  iiiaii  nor  woman  alive 

2  S.  .5:21.  /.  images  ||  9:1.  is  any  /.  of  ;<aul 
13:30.  not  one  /,  ||  14:7.  quench  coal  which 
15:10.  /.  ten  concnbines,  10:21.  ||  17:12.  not  /. 

1  K.  9:21.  children  /.  ||  14:10.  cntofl'hini  /. 
15:-2'.l.  /.  not  any  that  lueatheil,  ll'lll. 
17:17.  no  breath  /.  ||  i":'.l.  I.  his  servant  there 
19:10.  I  only  am  /.  ||  Is.  /.  me  7lklO  ||  20.  o.ven 

2  K.  4:44.  eat  and  /.  |i  7:7.  /,  Iheir  lents 

8:0.  she/.  Ihe  land  jl  111:11.  Jehu  I.  none  rein. 

10:91.  not  a  man  /.  14:'2li.  2  Ch.  21:17. 

17:10.  /.  of  coiniuaiidnn-iits  ||  10:1.  lemnalit  /. 

20:17.  nothing  be  /.  ||  2.'.:|-,'.  /.  of,  Jei.  .'c':!!;. 

I  Ch.  l:::2.  send  lo ■  hrclliren  tiialjin-  /. 

2Ch.  11:11./.  subnihs  ||  12:.5.  I  have  /.  voii 

21:17.  never  a  sou  /.  ||  ■24:18.  /.  house  of  Lord 

-24:'25.  /.  Joash  in  dise:ises  ||  31:10.  /.  pleutv 

33:31.  Ciiil  /.  him  lo  try  ||  31:21.  iuiitiirc  for  /. 
Ne.  1:3.  remnant  /.  ||  lii'l.  no  breath  /.  theiein 
Jb.  '20:21.  no  ineal  be  /.  ||  90.  go  ill  with  liiiii  /. 
Ps.  1110:11.  not  one  /.  ||  Pr.  -29:1:5.  a  child  /. 
Is.  l:.s.  '/.ion  is  /.  II  9.  /.  a  reiunanl,  Piii.  'J:V. 

4:3.  he  /.  in  Zion  be  holy  ||  7:-22.  eat  lh.it  is  /. 

10:14.  eggs  /.  II  11:10.  leuinautshiill  be  /.  from 

17:0.  grapes  be/.  ||24:12.  is  /.  desolation 

30:17.  /.  as  a  beacon  ||  .■19:li.  nothing  be  /. 
Jer.  12:7.  I  /.  mylierilage  ||  39:2.  /.  ofsword 

49:-25.  city  of  praise  not  /.  ||  50:-,>i;.  notiling  /. 
K'i.  14:-22.  Iiehold,  therein  sh.all  be  a  reinnanl  /. 

23:8.  nor/,  her  whoredoms  ||  31:12.  (.  him 
Ua.2:ll.  kingdom  not  /.  ||  Jo.  1:4.  locust  /. 
Hag.  2:3.  wlio  is  /.  ||  Zcli.  13:8.  third  part  /. 
Mai.  4::!0.  /.  their  mis  ||  92.  (.  the  ship  and 

8:15.  fever/,  her  ||  15:37.  took  up  broken  meat/. 

22:'25.  /.  his  wife  to  his  brother,  Mk.  12:20. 

23:38.  house  /.  desolate  ||  24:2.   not  be  /.   one 
stone  upon  another,  iMk.  13:9.  Ln.  91:0. 

24:4U.  one  taken,  other  /.  II.   I.u.  17:31—30. 

•20:44.  Jesns  /.  them,  and  praved  third  lime 
.Mk.  10:98.  we  /.  all  ||99.  no  man  /.  h.  Lu.  18:^28. 

19:22.  /.  no  seed  ||  Lu.  5:-28.  he  /.  all,  rose  up 
Lu.  111:40.  my  sister  hath  /.  ine  to  serve  alone 
Jn.  4:-}8.  /.  her  water  pot  ||  .5-;.  fever  /.  hilii 
Ac.  9::i9.  not  ;.  in  llell  M  14:17.  /.  not  himself 

21:.32.  /.  beating  Paul  ||  24:-27.  /.  Paul  hound 

1  'lb.  3:1.  /.at  Athens  ||2Ti.  4:13.  cloak  I  /.at 

2  Ti.  4:20.  I  /.  sick  ||Ti.  1:5.  /.  thee  at  Crete 
He.  2:8.  he  /.  niilhiiig  ||  4:1.  promise  being/. 
Ju.  0.  aiigcls  H  hirh  /.  II  He.  2:4.  /.  lir.st  love 
l.KI'T  ..^.     Ce.  11:8.  I  17:-22.     Rii.  •3:-30.     IK. 

1.5:21.  Jh.  32:1.5.  Ps.  30:3.  Jer.  :»:97.  |  44:18. 

Ho.  4:10. 
I.V.Vf-Corncr,  s.  9  K.  11:11.  guard  stood  lo  /.- 
I.i:i''T-*<iiii/frf,  a.  Jud.  3:1.5.  |  •.'0:10. 
LP;FT  Pillar.     1  K.  7:21.  /.-  Iloa/. 
LKrT.*.;c.   1  K.  7:39,19.  2Ch.  23:10.  Ez.  1:10. 

4:4.  Zrh.  4:3,11. 
LLC,  S,  .,.   F.v.   12:9.  I -39:17.    l.e.  4:11.  |  8:91. 

I  9:14.  I  11:21.  De.  ■i4:.3.5.  1 .«.  17:0.  Ps.  147:10. 

Pr.','0:7.  .«ong.5:15.  Ls.  3:-2U.  j  47:-2.  Da.  2:33. 

Am.  3:12.  Jn.  19:31, :V),33. 
LECIO.N,  s.  r/if  Uoiiiiin  h^rwii  mn.iurlnl  iifalntui 

OU.IO;  .■uniic  sati  6  0  i.  M:it.  20:.53.  Mk.  5:9,15. 

Ln.  8:-!n. 
LKH  Aimi,  JnHamed,  Uie  paint  afaswiird.    Ce. 

10:13.    I  Ch.  1:11. 
LEIII,  ■/•/(/•  /,i/c.     A  place,  Jud.  15:9,14. 
l.KlHfllM,  ...  .Mk.  1:31.  li:id  no  /.  .-^o  iiiiich  as 
LKMI'KL,  (hid  iritli  llir„i,tir  iriihUini.   I'r  31:1. 
I.E.MI,  1!.  Ex.  92:^i.5.  if  thou  /.  money  lo  any 
Le.  •25:37.  not  /.  thy  vli  tiials  for  increase 
lie.  I5:i:.  /.  to  many  |[8.  sh;ilt  surety  /.  him 
2;i:I9.  not  /.  on  usiirv  II  ^20.  to  .stringer  /.  on 
24:10.  dost  /,  thy  brother  ||  11.  the  man  llioii  /. 
98:12.  /.  to  many  nations  ||  -14.  /.  to  thee,  tbon 
Ln.  r.:3I.  sinners/,  to  sinners  1135.  do  good,  /. 

11:.5.  8:iv  to  him.  Friend,  /.  me  three  loaves 
LE.VDEH,  ».  Pr.  -22:7.   Is.  24:9.  as  with  (. 
LE.XnF.TH,  V.  ne.  15:9.  that  /.aught  unto 
Pa.  37:-20.  he  is  merciful,  and  /.  112:5. 
Pr.  19:17.  /.  lo  the  Lord  ||^22:t7.  servant  to/. 
LE.NG  I'll,  ...  Ce.  13:17.  walk  through  land  in  (. 
De.  3:1.-20.  /.  of  thy  days  l|  Jh.  19:12.  /.  of  days 
Ps.  21:4.  ;.  of  days,  ■23:f0.  I  91:|16.  Pr.  ■'2,10 
30:tl0.  O  draw  out  at  /.  thy  loving-kindness 
Pr.  3:->.  for  /.  of  days,  10.  ||  •29:21.  his  son  at  /. 
Zch.  2:^2.  seethe/.  ||  .5:^2.  /.  of  the  roll  21  cubits 
Uo.  1:10.  if  now  :it  /.  I  iiiav  have  a  prosperous 
Ep.  3:18. /.ol  love  of  C.  |i  lie.  21:10.  /.  as  large 
LENC'I'IIEN',e.  I  K.  3:14.  Is.  .54:2. 
LENCTHENEI),;).  I)e.  ^2.5:15.  days  bo  /.  in 
LE.NGTIIE.NI.NG,  d.  Da.  4:97.  /.  of  tranquillity 


LET 

I.K.NT, ,,.  Ex.  P2:-J6.  De.  33:19. 

1  !<.  1:^.'8.  1  I   hiui,2:^20.  jjJer.  15:10.  not/. 
LH.NTILS,  .«.  or  )'ea.sr.  Ue.  25:34.  2  S.'2:):ll. 
LEOP.\l{ll,  .«.  i,<  (I  iiiddbcafl,fiM  of  sfols  ;  also 

riteedioff   Ktr{f},  suhth,  and  firrce,   Ho.  13:7. 

Iln.  1:15.    I'o  which  are  compared,   {l)jin(i- 

c/ieinl.Re.  13:'2.     (2)  Cnif/ men,  Is.  11:0. 
?onR4:8.  niountains  of/.  ||  Is.  11:0.  /.  with  kid 
.ler.  5:0.  /.  shall  watch  ||  13:93.  can  /.  cininge 
Ha.  7:0.  like  a/.||  Ilo.  l3:7.  1  will  be  as  a /. 
lla.  1:8,  swifter  than  /.  ||  Ue.  13:2.  liken/. 
LI-:l'i:i!,  r^,  .«.    'Jhey  were,  (I)  To  be  tried,  Le. 

I;t:14.  i,2i  '/'o  lie  sltntfrom  eimipajiy.  hv.i'i-.-io. 

(3)  Put  oat  ot'tlir.  camp,  Nu.  5:2.     (4}  Ji'ot  ad- 

ii.i'led  into  (ivd's  llonse,  2  Cll.  26:91. 
Le.  13:1.5.  |  11:3.  |  '2-2:4.  Nu.5:2.  2  S.  3:99.  2K. 

5:1,97.  I  7:8.  |  15:5.  2  Ch.  20:21,23.   Mat.  8:9. 
10:8. 1  11:5. 1  90:0.  Mk.  H-IO.  |  14:3.  Lu.4:27. 
17:12. 
PROSV,  s.  A  very  loalhsoine  and  distressing 

disorder,   xrhiclt  covers  tlie  whole  body  with  a 

kind  of  teltitc  srnrfor  scales. 
Le.  13:9.  plague  of /.  5— .59.  |  14:3,7,32. 
De.  '24:8.  take  heed  in  the  plague  of/,  that 

2  K.  5:3.  recover  of  his  /.  0:7.  ||  27.  /.  cleav. 
2  Ch.  2li:19.  the  /.  rose  up  in  his  forehead 
Mat.  8:3.  his  /.  cleansed,  Mk.  1: 12.  Lu.  5:13. 

.Sec  Fretting. 
LEPROl'S,  a.  Kv.  4:0.  hand  was  /,  as  snow 
Le.  13:44.  be  is  a /.  man  ||  Nu.  12:10.  Miriam  I. 
2  K.  7:3.  Oiiir  /.  men  ||  2  Ch.  2ri:20.  Uzziah  /. 
LI'".SIlFiM,  .4  Hfii/ic  ;  (irlielliat  pals. 
Jos.  19:47.  Hail  went  to  fight  against  /.. 
LESS,  o.  Ce.  ;^2:10.  I  am  7.  than  least 
Kx.  10:17.  some  niore.  some  /.  ||  30:15.  give  /. 
Nu.  ■22:18.  /.  or  more  ||  90:54.  /.  inheritance 
1  S. '22:15.  know  not  /.  or  more, '25:30. 
Fzr.  9:13.  punished  us  /.  ||Jb.  11:0.  exncteth  /. 
Pr.  17:7.  niiicli  /.  19:10.  ||  Is.  -10:17.  /.  than  not 
Mk.  4:31.  /.  than  all  seeds  ||  15:40.  James  the  /. 

1  Co.  8:18.  li:ive  we  llie  /.  ||  19:'23.  /.  honorable 

2  Co.  12:15.  /.  lam  loved  ||  Ep.  3:8. /.than  least 
Phil.  '2:-,'i.  /.  sorrowful  ||  He.  7:7.  /.  is  blessed 
l.r.,'--SEH,  II.  (;e.  1:10.  /.  light  ||  Is.  7:-2.5.  /.  cattle 
llz.  10:t40.  sisler  /.  ||  -13:14.  from  /.  settle  to 
LIWT,  c.  Ce.  3:3.  /.ye  die,  Le.  10:6.  Nu. 18:39. 

19:19.  /.  I  die,  90:9.  ||  3^2:1 1.  /.  lie  smite  me 
38:11.  /.  he  die  ||23.  lo  her  /.  we  he  ashamed 

Ex.  5:3.  go,  /.  he  fall  on  usj|  19:91.  /.  thiy  break 
20:19.  /.  we  die  ||  33:3.  /.  I  consnine  thee  in 

Nil.  4:20.  /.  they  die,  18:-29.  De.  11:17. 

n<'.  24: 15.  /.  he  ciy  j|  95:3.  /.  he  should  exceed 

Jos.9:'2ll.  /.  wr:ithlieon  ns|| '24:27.  /.ye  deny  G. 

1  S.  90:3.  /.  he  he  grieved  ||  2  P.  12:98. 

Jb.  30:18.  /.  he  take  ||  42:8.  /.  I  deal  with  you 
Ps.  9:12.  /.  he  be  angry  ||  13:3.  /.  1  sleep,  143:7. 

.50:'2-2.  /.  I  tear  ||  01:12.  (.  thou  dash.  Mat.  4:6. 
Pr.  9:8.  /.  he  hate  thee  ||  29:^25.  /.  thou  learn 

94:18.  /.  the  Lord  see  it  ||  ■20:4.  /.  thou  be  like 

30:0.  /.  he  reprove  thee  ||  9.  /.  I  be  poor  and 
Is.  0:10.  /.  tliev  see  with  ibeir  eves,  ,\c.  28:'J7. 

27:3.  /.  anv  hurt  il  ||  28:^-'2.  I.  your  bands  be 
.ler.  1:17.  /.'  I  conloiiud  ||  4:4.  /.  my  fury,  21:13 

6:8.  /.  luv  soul  depart  ||  :l7:-.'0.  /.  I  die  there 
Ilo.  2:3.  (.'  I  sirip  her  ||  Mn.  4:0.  /.  I  suiite  thee 
Mat.  17:'i7.  /.  we  nlTend  ||  '25:9.  /.  not  ennngh 
Mk.  l:!;:!l'.  /.  coming  suddenly  be  find,  14:3.''. 
I.u.  8:12./.  they  briieve  ||  21:34.  /.  ovenliargeil 
Jn.  5:14.  /.  a  worse  thing  ||  18:2b.  /.  be  detiled 
Ac.  5:39.  /.  ye  be  found  to  fight  against  C.  13:40. 
Ro.  11:21.  /.  he  spare  not  thee,  1  Co.  10:12. 

2  Co.  2:11.  /.  Satan  ||  12:7.  /.  I  should  be  exalted 
Ca.  9:2.  J.  by  :ili\-  means  ||  0:1.  /.  be  templed 
I-'p.  9:9.  not  of  \voiks,  /.  any  should  boast 
Col.  '2:4.  /.  any  beguile  ||  3:21.  /.  be  discouraged 
He.  9:1.  /.  let  them  slip  ||  3:19.  /.  evil  heart 

^:1 1.  /.  any  fall  ||  19:3.  /.  ye  be  weary  and 
19:13.  /.  lame  ||  15.  /.  any  fail  of  grace  of  Cod 
Ja.  5:9.  /.  ve  be  condemned  ||  19.  /.  ye  fall 
2  Pe.  .3:17.  /.  led  away  ||  Re.  10:15.  /.  he  walk 
LET,  V.  E.T.  3:19.  xvill  not  /.  yon  go,  4:91. 
21:^20.  /.  him  go  free,  De.  15:12,13. 
Jh.  0:9.  /.  loose  his  hands  || -27:0.  I  will  not  /.go 
Ps.  109:0.  /.  8'atan_stand||119:10.  /.  me  not  wand. 
Song  3:4.  not  /.  h'ini  go  [|  8:1 1.  /.  out  vineyard 
is.  13:13.  who  shall  /.  it  ||  Jer.  97:11.  /.  remain 
M:it.  21:33.  vineyard  /.  il  out,  Mk.  12:1. 
Jn.  19:12.  Jews  answered.  If  Ihoii  /.  this  man  go 
Ko.  1:13.  /.  hilherto  ||  2  Th.  2:7.  will  /. 
LET  i/.iirii.     Ce.'24:l4.     Ex.  17:11.     Jos.  2:1.5. 

1  S.   19:12.   -Jer.  38:6.     Er..  1:24.     Mk.  2:4. 
Ln.   .5:4,.5,I9.     Ac.  9:35.  |  10:11.  |  27:.30.     2  . 
Co.  11:33. 

LETTED,  p.  Nil.  S2:fl0.  be  not  /.  from  coin. 

LETTER,*,  signifies,  (})  Jin  rpislle,  Ca.O:II. 
(^)  Jl  prorlamatiott,  Kst.  '.i:):i.  (3)  /.ramintr, 
Jn.7:15.     {A\  Thr.  lei^ral  dispensation,  Ro.  7:0. 

2  Co.  3:0.     (5)  F.rlernal  profession,  Ro.  9:29. 
9  f*.  11:14.  David  wrote  a  /.  lo  Joab,  and 

9  K.  5:.5.  I  will  send  a  /.  0.  ||  10:2.  /.  Cometh 

19:14.  Ile-wkiah  received  the  /.  Is.  37:14. 
E/.r.  4:7.  /.  written  in  fyrian,  8.  |  .5:0.  |  7:11. 
.\e.  2:8.  /.  to  Asaph  H  0:5.  an  open  /.  in  his 
Est.  9:29.  /.  of  I'urim  ||  Jer.  29:1.  words  of /.  29. 
Ac.  2:!:^25.  Claudius  wrote  a  /.  to  Felix,  34. 
Ro.  2:27.  by/,  transgress,  29.  11  7:fi.  oldness  of/. 
2  Co.  3:0.  ministers  not  of/,  jj  7:8.  sorry  with  /. 
Ga.  6:1 1.  ye  see  how  large  a  /.  1  have  xvritten 
2  Th.  9:9.  word  or  bv  /.  II  lie.  13:^J2.  /.  to  you 
149 


,     ft. 


LIB 

LETTERS,  ».   1  K.  21  :S.  wrote/.    2  K.  10:1. 

2  Ch.  30:l,li.  I  Ji-.a.     Ac.  13:23. 
2K.  20:la.  sent  /.  .\e.  G:17,19.  Est.  1:>3.  |  3:13. 

I  B:I  I.  I  •J:iO,30.     Jcr.  i;0:ao. 
liil.  33:3'*.  1.  of  Ilclircw  ||  Jn.  7:15.  kliowelll  I. 
Ac.  9:2.  desired  /.  |j  ■J-J;^.  1  received  /.  2d:'JI. 

1  Co.  l'i:3.  approve  hy  /.  [|d  Uo.  3:1.  nor  need  /. 
a  Co.  1CI:'J.  tcmty  liy  /.  ||  10.  /.  are  we  u-lilv,  11. 
LETTEST,  o.  Jb.  15:l:i.  I  41:1.     I,ii.  •.•:-.>X 
LETTETll,  v.-i  K.  lil:S).     I'r.  17.1 1. 

2  'I'll.  a:7.  only  he  til  it  now  /.  w  II  lit  nnl.l 
LETTI.Nf;,  i>.  Ex.  IS.-2'J.  not  (.  the  people  go 
LBTIi.SIIIM,  ll.immer-mcn.     Go.  85:3. 
LKU.M.MI.M,  atntdci.     Go.  a-.;3. 

LEVI,  Uiuud,  caiiplrd.     Ge.  39:31. 

Ce.  40:11.  soni  of  i.  E.^.  0:16.     Nn.  3:17. 

49:5.  Simeon,  L.  ||  Ex.  (i:16.  life  of  /..  13:7. 
Nu.  1*J:7.  >-e  son^  of  /...  1|  3i::59.  daughter  of  L. 
Dc.  10:9.  r..  Ii  ith  no  part  ||  21:5.  /,.  not  come 

33:8.  of/,,  he  said  ||  I  K.  1-2:31.  priota  niitof 

1  Ch.2I:t>.  A.  counted  nolt|  Ezr.  8:15.  none  of/.. 
Pa.  135:20.  Olcss  the  Lord,  O  lionse  of  L. 

Ez.  40:4i).  among  sons  <if  A.  ||  45.31.  gate  of  L. 
Zch.  12:13.  L.  a  part  1|  Ma.  2:1.  covenant  w:tU 
M:u  9:3.  covenant  of/,.  \\  3:3.  pnrrfy  9ona  of 
Mk.  2:14.  he  saw  L.  son  of  .\lphens,  Ln.  5:27. 
Ln.  3:24.  son  of  i.  ||  He.  7:9.  L.  paid  tithes 
Tiibc  of  LEVI.  .\n.  1:49.  I  3:  ■.  |  18: >.  De. 
10:8.  I  1S:I.  .los.  3:14,33.  ICh. 2.1:14.  Re.7:7. 
LEVI,^'1'1I.\.V,  s.A  larire  fish!  Ihi  wlittle,  or, 

aj  suiiir  t\in]i,  the  croc<i(lilc. 
Jh.  3:t8.  to  raise  np  a  /.  ||41:1.  canst  dnw  /. 
Ps.  74:14.  Lreakest  (.  ||  101:2.3.  there  is  that ;. 
Is.  27:1.  shall  punish  /.  that  crooketl  .-ierpenl 
LEVn'E,  s.  Ex.  4:14.  is  not  Aaron  the  /..  Ihv 
De.  12:12.  rejoice  ve,  and  /..  Is.  |  10:11. 1  20:13. 

11:39.  I,,  shall  cat  ||  IS:.'.,  if  a  /..  come  from 
Jud.  17:7.  a  young  man  a  /,.  9,10,11,12,13. 

19:1.  a  cerl;iin  A.  ||  30:4.  the  A.  sa-d,  I  c:iaie 

2  CI1.-20: 11.  Jeha7.iel  Ihi:  A.||3I:13.  Cononiah,  14. 
Ezr.  10:1.5.  Shabbethai  the  L.  heljied  th  in 
Lil.  ll):32.  a  L.  came  ||  .\c.  4:3:'..  liarualias  a  L. 
LEVITE.:).     E.x.  0:25.  heads  of/..  ||  3''::!1. 
Le.  35:3  J.  cities  of  the  A.  may  redeem,  31!. 
Nu.  1:47.  L.  not  nMuiliered  ||  5.).  appoint  A. 

3:12.  A.  shall  b:-  mine,  41,45.  |  8:0,9,11. 
8:11.  oir.'r  the  A.  ||  1.5.  then  s.hall  A.  so  in,  23. 
24.  helon:;e(li  to  A.  ||  20.  thus  shall  do  to  A. 
13:21.  tithes  to  A.  ||  3:>.3.  pive  to  A.  cities,  8. 

De.  18:7.  as  A.  do  l|  Jos.  14:3.  to  A.  none  inher. 

Jn9.3l:3.  these  cities  to  A.  |i  41.  cities  of  A.  IS. 

I  S.  0:15.  A.  look  the  ark,  1  Ch.  15:15,30. 

1  Ch.  3 1:0.  one  of  the  A.  wrote  Iheni  before  king 

2Ch.5:12.  A.sinsers,  7:0.  II  11:14.  A.  left  suburbs 
13:9.  cast  out  A.  ||  19:11.  A.  shall  b3  officers 
23:0.  none  save  A.  ||  24:5.  A.  hastened  it  not 
29:5.  hear  ye  L.  ||  30:33. spake  comfortably  to  A. 
31:13.  A.  were  scribes  ||  35:3.  A.  taught  Israel 
35:9.  chief  of  A.  ||  14.  A.  preiiared  for  themsel. 

Ezr.  0:18.  they  set  the  A.  in  their  courses  for 

Ne.  3:17.  repaired  the  A.  |i8:7.  A.  caused  the 
8:11.  A.strllcd  the  people  ||  11:22.  overseer  of  A. 
13:37.  sought  lite  A.  ||  13:10.  A.  were  fled, every 
13:39.  defiled  A.  ||  Jer.  33:23.  I  will  multiply  A. 

Ez,  41:10.  L.  bear  inlq.  ||  48:11.  A.  went  astray 

Prif,u  itiid  LEVITE:).  De.  17:9.  |  24:8.  Jos. 
3:3.     I   K.  8:4.    3  Ch.  23:4.  i  29:31.  |  39:15, 

,  21,37.  I  31:9.  I  35:8.  Ezr.  3:711.  |  6:20.  I  7:7. 
I  9:1.  I  10:5.  .\e.  9:38.  |  10:34.  I  13:31,41.  Is. 
60:21.     Jer.  33:18,21.     Ez.  41:1.5.     Jn.  1:19. 

LEVri'IC.^L,  a.  He.7:ll.bvlhe  A.  priesthood 

LEW,  s.  No.  31:28.     I  K.  o:l3,l4. ;  9:15,21. 

LEWD,  n.  Ez.  10:27.  I  3.1:44.     Ac.  17:5. 

LEVVDLV.oAEz. 32:11.  Adefiled  h  sdanghler 

LEVVD.VESS,  s.  Jud.  20:0.  have  committed  /. 

Jar.  11:15.  wrnughl  (.  ||  13:37.  I  have  seen  the  I. 

Ez.  10:43.  not  commit  /.  ||  .58.  borne  Ihv  /. 
•33:9.  they  commil  /.  ||  fll.  by  (.  dehled  his 
23:31.  /.  of  Ihy  youth  ||  27.  make  I.  to  cease,  4S. 
29.  discovered  /.  ||  :ij.  hear  Illy  /.  and  whD;n 
49.  recomiiense  /.  ||  24:13.  fillhiuess  is  /. 

Ho.  6:9.  com:n;l  .'.  ||  Ac.  \i:l\.  if  matter  of/. 

LIAR,  S,  .».  De.  33:'M.  en?aiic;  be  fo'iiid  /. 

Jb.  31:35.  make  mo  a  A  ||  Ps.  11  ;:11.  .ill  iiioa  (. 

Pr.  17:1.  a  /.  givcth  -ar  l|  ID:3-3.  1>  it-r  Ihan  a  I. 
3d:6.  b3  found  a  I.  ||  Is.  44:25.  fril  4ral-l!i  I. 

Jer.  15:18.  altogether  .as  a  1. 1150:3;'..  sword  on  I. 

Jn.  8:44.  for  In;  is  a  I.  \\  55.  a  t.  like  to  vo'i 

Ro.  3:4.  every  man  a  ;.  1|  1  Ti.  1:10.  for  I. 

Ti.  1:12.  always  I.  ||  1  Jo.  1:10.  Make  him  a  I. 

1  Jn.  2:4.  is  a  ;.  23.  I  4:90.  ||  5:10.  made  him  a  I. 

Re.  2:3.  found  the  I.  ||  2I:S.  all  I.  sliall  h;ive 

LIBF.U  AI.IT'r,  .<.  I  Co.  10:3.     2  Co.  8:2. 

LIBEU.VL,  <i.  Pr.  11:25.  I.  sonl  h3  inad»  fat 

Is.  33;5.  c.ilird  I.  8.  |i  2  Co.  9:13.  (.  distribution 

LIRI'.lt  \LLY,  a.l.  De.  15:14.    Ja.  1:5. 

LinEltTV,  .«.  signifies,  (1)  Fn-tdamfroiabcH- 
drt^c,  Is.  01:1.  (21  C-mple'edelif'-ravce  from  all 
eui/s,  Ro.  8:21.  (3)  .4  power  vf  u^in^  things 
iiidi^rreiity  1  Co.  8:9. 

L?.95:10.yeeh  ill  proclaim/,  thro-'ghall  the  land 

Ps.  119:45.  anil  I  will  walk  at  /.  for  I  seek 

Is.  61:1.  to  proclaim  /.  L".  2.5:10.     Ln.  4:18. 

Jer.  34:8.  to  proclaim  I.  1.5:17.  ||  16.  set  at  /. 

Ez.  46:17.  it  shall  be  his  to  th^^  y^ar  of/. 

Ac.  24:23.  Paul  have  /.  37:3.  ||  3S:33.  set  at  /. 

Rn.  8:31.  glorious  /.  ||  I  Co.  7:39.  /.  to  marry 

1  Co.  8:9.  lest  this  /.  of  yours  ||  10:29.why  is  my  /. 

2  Co.  3:17.  where  Spirit  of  th»  L.  is,  th-re  is  /. 


n: 


Ga.  2:4.  spy  oui '.  ||  5:1.  m  ind  Aisi  in  the  /. 
'  5:13.  vc  h'av.-  been  called  to  /.  ii^Je  not  your  /. 
He.  10':|1U.  I.  to  enter  holiest  !|  13:2;).  set  at  I. 
Ja.  1:15.  law  cf.'.  ||  3:12.  judg-d  by  law  of/. 

1  Pe.  2:16.  no!  using  /.  ||  2  Pc.  2:19.  promise  /. 
LIllERriNE-i,  J.  Ac.  0:9.  synagogue  of  the  /. 
L1I1.N'.\II,  H'liitr.     A  place. 

.\ti.  33:21.  pilcl][-il  in  A.  ||  21.  removed  front  A. 
Jo*.  10:29.  pass  d  to  A.  ||  21: 13.  gavi:  A.  to  Levi 

2  K.  8:22.  then  A.  revolted,  2  Ch.  21:10. 
19:^.  warri:ig  against  A.  Is.  37:8. 
23:31.  Jeremiah  of  A.  24:18.    Jer.  .52:1. 

LIIIVA,  The  Urarl  of  the  sea.     In  Ikbreir,  Phut. 

.\  country  in  .^fr'uti. 
J.:r.  40:9.  E«.  3:.5.     Da.  11:4'!.     Ac.  2:10. 
LICE,  s.  Ex.  8:10,17,18.     Pa.  105:31. 
I.ICE.VjJE,  .«.  Ac.  21:40.  I  -25:10. 
LK'K,  ED,  D.  and  (>.  .Vu.  3-2:4. /.up  all  round  us 
1  K.  18:3-1.  lir,.  /.  up  water  ||  21:19.  dogs  I. 
23:38.  dogs  /.  Lu.  li':31.  ||  l"s.  72:9.  A  dust 
Is.  I9:-H.  /.  the  dust  11  Mi.  7:17. 1,  dust  like 
LICKETII,  0.  .Nu.  9-2:4.  as  th-  o.x  /.  li|i  griss 
LID,  i.  2  K.  13:9.  bored  a  hole  in  Ih:  /.  of  it 
LIT.,  c.  L  -.  0:-2.  if  a  .so.il  /.  ||  19:1 1,  nor  /.  oni 
N'u.  -21:19.  God  is  not  a  man  that  he  should  I. 

1  S.  15:-23.  will  n.it  /.  ||  2  K.  4:10.  do  not  /. 

Jh.  i;:-J3.  evident  if  I  /.  ||  34:0.  should  I  /.  aga;ii5t 

Ps.  89:3.5.  not  I.  to  David  ||  Pr.  I4:.5.  will  not  /. 

Is.  !;3:8.  that  will  n  .t  /.  ||  Mi.  2:11.  if  a  man  /. 

Iln.  2:3.  speak  an.l  not  /.  I|  .\c.  .5:3.  heail  to  /. 

lio.9;l.  1 /.  not,  JCi,  11:31.  G;i.  3:').   I  Ti.  3:7. 

Col.  3:9.  1.  not  II  Ti.  l:-2.  cannot  A  Ha.  0:18. 

Ja.  3:14.  /.  not  ||  I  Jn.  1:0.  /.  and  do  not  truth 

Re.  3:9.  which  say  thev  are  Jews,  but  do  /. 

LIE,  ,«.  signifies,  (I)  '.In.  unlriM,  Jud.  10:10. 
(2)  Fa's'  (/./r.'rinr,  I  Jn.  2:31.  (3)  Jin  idola- 
trous iinaere  of  God,  Ro.  l:-25. 

Ps.  i;9;9.  men  of  high  degree  a  /.  ||  1I9:':9. 

Is.  44:30.  is  tiler-'  not  a  /.  in  my  right  hand 

Jer.  27:10.  prophesy  a  I.  14,15,10.  |i  -39:t9,21. 
28:1.5.  trust  in  a  1.  29:31.  |1  37:114.  it  is  a  I. 

Ez.  21:29.  divine  a  A  ||  .Mi.  1:14.  houses  a  I. 

'/.ch.  l'):-2.  s  ■ -n  a  /.  ||  Jn.  8:4!.  speakelh  a  /. 

Ro.  I:-15.  truth  of  G.  into  a  A  ||  3:7.  thro'  my  A 

2  Th.-2:1  l.d-lusion,  that  Ih.'y  should  hclievc  a  I. 
I  Jn.  2:21.  no  A  is  oflh-  irnth  ||  -37.  is  no  1. 
Re.  3-2:15.  lovelh  and  uuik  th  a  I.  91:27. 
LIE,  ti.  G.'.  18:32.  I.  wit.'i  him,  34.  I  3):l,5. 

30:7.  she  srd.  Come  A  \vi!h  me,  2  .«.  13:11. 

14.  he  came  to  A  ||  47:30.  /.  with  my  falh-rs 
Ex.  -32:10.  if  a  man  (.  ||  -23:11.  let  ground  A 
L".  15:31.  if  any  man  A  «-illl  her,  l8:2n,-2-3.  i -2'J: 
12,13.13,-30.     Nil.  5:13.     De.  2-3:23,95,-28.  ] -38: 
.30.    9S.  11:11. 
De.  90.-20.  curses  /.  |[  Jos.  8:9.  /.  in  ambush 
Jud.  19:-30.  wants  I.  on  me  ||  Ril.  3:4.  he  A 
1  K.  1:3.  and  let  her  A  in  thy  bosom,  that  king 
Ps.  57:4.  I  /.  among  ||  8.8:5.  /.  in  the  grave 
Ec.  4:11.  if  two  /.  "toselher  |l  Song  1:13.  I.  all 
Is.  13:21.  wild  beasts  of  ihe  desiTt  shall  A  there 
14:18.  kings/,  in  glon'  ||  51:20.  thy  sons/,  at  the 
La.  2:31.  A  on  ground  ||  Ez.  4: 1.  A  on  1-fl  side 
Ez.  4:0.  A  on  right  side  ||  9.  sll.alt  /.  390  days 
31:18,  /.  in  midst  of  nncircumcised,  32:21. 
32:27.  not  /.  with  mighty  1|  -28.  /.  with  slain 
29.  A  tvith  uncir.  30.  ||  34:14.  A  in  a  good  fold 
Jo.  1:13.  A  in  sackcloth  ||  Am.  0:4.  /.  on  l!-;d3 
Jn.  5:0.  Jesns  saw  him  /.  ||  29:6.  linen  clothes  /. 
LIE  dm,.  Lc.  18:23.  |  20:16.  |  20:6.   Nil.  -33:34. 
D'.  25:-3.  1  31:110.     Rn.  3:7,13.     1  S.  3:5,0,9. 
2  S.  11:13.     Jb.  7:4.  |  11:19.  I  20:11.  !  21:20. 
127:19.     Ps.  •23:-2.     Pr.  3:24.     Is.  11:0,7.  !  14: 
30.  I  17:'2.  I  97:10.  |  «:17.  |  50:11.  |  6.5:10.  Jcr. 
3:25.  I  :«:!->.  I  5'J:to.     Ez.  31:15.      Ho.  -2:18. 
Zph.  2:7,14,1.5.  |  3:13. 
LIE  in  irai-'.     Ex.  21:13.     Dj.  19:11.     .los.  8:4. 
Jud.  9:32.  121:2).     1   S.  22:8,13.    Jb.  33:40. 
Ps..59:3.  Pr.l2:0.  Ho.  7:0.  Mi.  7:2.  Ac, 23:21. 
Ep.  4:14. 
L'E  ^cosri.    Is.  3V.S.  |  31:10.    Hag.  1:4. 
LIED.     I  K.  I3:!S.  he  A  to  him  ||  Ps.  76:30. 
Is.  .57:11.  th  It  Ihon  Ihist  A  ||  Ac.  .5:4.:int  A  to  men 
HE\,  Ji.  Ge.  20:1.1.     Nu.  5:19,30.    Jud.  31:11. 

.10.3:13.     Ps.  08:13.     Jer.  3:-3.     Jn.  11:17. 
LIF.RS  Oticn-A     Jas.  8:14.  xvere  A-,  Jud.  10:1-2. 
Jud.  9:25.  set  /.-,  21:99.  ||  20:.33.  A-  came  forth 
-30:30.  Irusted  to  Ar  ||  Jer.  51:fl2.  prepar-s  /.- 
LIE-!,  ,.     Jud.  IM.X  and  hast  told  me  A  13. 
Jh.  11:3.  should  thy  /.  ||  13:1.  I'org-rsofA 
Ps.  40:4.  turn  aside  to  A  |{  58:3.  speaking  A 
0-2:4.  delight  in  /.  ||  63: 11.  that  speakelh  A  10!:7. 
Pr.  0:19.  speakelh  I.  14:25.  I  19:5,9. 
14:.5.  nller  A  l|  29:12.  if  ruler  hcark-n  to  A 
3'l:8.  reniov-!  far  from  ine  vanity  and  /.  give 
Is.  9:1.5.  teacheth  /.  {|  10:''.  his  A  not  he  so 
23:15.  A  our  refuge,  17.  ||  .59:3.  spoken  /.  4. 
Jer.9;3.  bend  tongues  for  AljS.tongues  to  speak  /. 
14:1!.  prophesy  A  23:25.  ||  16:19.  inherileU  A 
21:0.  prophesied  A  ||  2.3:14.  and  walk  in  A 
-23:33.  to  err  bv  their  A  ||  4S:30.  /.  not  affect  it 
Ez.  13:8.  spoken  /.  Ho.  7:13.     Mi.  0:1-2. 
9.  divine  /.  32:-28.  ||  13:-23.  Willi  A  made  sad 
24:13.  tt-eari?d  with  I.  ||  Da.  11:27.  speak  /. 
Ho.  7:3,  glad  with  A  ||  10:13.  eaten  fruit  of  A 

11:12.  compassed  me  wilh  A  ||  12:1.  increase  A 
Am.  9:1.  A  caused  to  err  ||  Na.  3:1.  full  of/. 
Ha.  2:18.  teacher  of  A  ||  '/.ph.  3:13.  not  siicak  A 
Zch.  13:3.  thou  speakestA  in  the  name  of  Ihe  L. 
1  Ti.  4:2.  speaking  /.  in  hypocrisy,  having 


UP 

LIE:rT,  r.  Ge.  28:13.  ||  De.  0:7.  A  down,  11:19 
Joa.  7:10.  A  on  Ihy  face  ||  Pr.  3:34.  /.  down 
LIETII,  c.  Le.  'i:3.  and  /.  concerning  it 
LIE'PH,  V.  Ge.  4:7.  not  well,  sin  A  at  the  door 
49:3.5.  A  under  ||  Le.  14:47.  A  in  the  lioiise 
Le.  15:4.  bed  whereon  he  A  unclean,  20,20. 

•24.  if  man  /.  wilh  her  ||  30:35.  /.  desolate,  35. 
Jud.  10:5.  see  wherein  his  great  ..irength  /.  0. 
Jb.  40:21.  he  /.  under  the  shady  trees  in  covert 
Ps.  41:8.  now  thai  he  /.  ||  80:7.  thy  wrath  A 
.M.ll.  8:0.  my  .■servant  A  (f  Mk.  .5:-2:(.  daughl.-r  A 
Ro.  1-3:18.  as  much  as  A  ||  1  Jn.  5:19.  world  A 
LIETII  </„irn.  Ru.3:4.  J b.  11:1-2.  Pr. -23:34. 
LIK.TII  ;«  lent'/.  Ps.  10:9.  Pr.  7:12.  I  23:2-<. 
LIE  I'll  waste.  Nc.  !i:3.  ||  17.  Jerilsiilem  A- 
LIETII,  as  tcitk  a    Woman.     E.X    ;.*'3:19.     Le. 

19:9).  I  -30:11,13.     De.  '27:-J0.21,33,-23. 
.Mi.  7:5.  mouth  from  Il'-r  that  A  in  tliy  brisoin 
LIGL"PEN.'\.\T.-^,  s.  Oovern'rra  under  (A«  ktn' 

Ezr.  8:30.     E.«.  3:12.  |  3:9.  j  9:3. 
LI.'-'E,  s.   la,  (1)  JVaeuro/,  Ps.  17:14.     Pr.  3:9. 
(2)  Spiritual,  »uptniatiiral,a»dheavnttij,trlicre' 
htj  ice  lie'  to  God  and  enjoy  peace  icith  him,  Ro. 
8:1^    <;a.8:2).   C.d.3:3.   (3' i/.-riio/,  Ro.  5:21. 
I  0:-23.     It  is  put  for,   (1)   '/'Ac /.(..nJ,  Ge.  9:4. 
li)  'l'!ie iipp'tUe,  Jli.  33:20.     (3)   Conversation, 
A"-i2':4.    (4)  '/'(i<«irori</,  Lu.8:14.    (i)  Ble.s- 
iii.'s  of  this  Iffe,  1  Ti.  4:8.     (0)    The  nourish- 
vun!  of  life,  De.  20:19.     (7)  Christ  Jesus,  who 
is  the  life  if  nature,  grace,  and  otory,  Jit.  1:4. 
|5:20. 1  0:33,35.  I  11-2,5.     1  Jn.  5:11.     (8)    The 
doctrines  of  the  oospel,  Phil.  2:10. 
Ge.  l:-20.  tffp  ni'.ving  creature  that  hath  A  30. 
2:7.b.ealh  of  A  0:17.  1 7:22.  ||  9.  tree  of  I.  3:22,24. 
9:4.  flesh  wilh  the  A  Le.  17:11,14.     De.  13:-33. 
18:10.  time  of  A  14.  ||  -.'3:1.  of  the  A  urf:arah 
42:15.  hy  /.  of  Pharaoh  ||  45:5.  to  pre-^irve  A 
Ex.  21:2.1.  give  I.  for  A  Le.  21:tl8.     D---.  19:21. 
Le.  18:18.  besides  the  other  in  her  A  time 
24:fl7.  thalsmiteth  A  of  man,  De.  19:10,11. 
De.  20:19.  tree  is  man's  /.  [j  24:0.  /.  to  pledge 
3):1.5.  I  have  set  before  Ihce  /.  19.  Jcr.  21:8. 
33:47.  it  is  your  A  ||  Jos.  2:14.  our  /.  for  voiirs 
1  S.  25:29.  bundle  of  A  ||  3  S.  14:7, fl4.  ,  15:21. 

1  K.  3:11.  not  asked  long  A  2Ch.  1:11. 

2  K.  4:16.  lime  of  A  17.  |j  7:7.  fled  for  their  A 
Ezr.  0:10.  A  of  king  ||  Est.  8:11.  .stand  for  iheir  A 
Jh.  3:20.  why  is  A  given  ||  10:12.  A  and  favor 

12:tlO.  /.  of  every  thing  ]| -34:22.  none  sure  of  A 

31:39.  lose  their  A  ||  33:4.  hath  given  me  /. 

3'J:6.  A  of  wicked,  14.  ||  3S:i39.  fill  the  A 
Ps.  10:11.  path  of  A  ||21:1.  asked  A  of  Ih.e 

30:5.  in  his  I'lvor  is  /.  ||  31:19.  dj,'sirelli  t. 

36:9.  fountain  of  A  ||  01:0.  prolong  king's  A 

63:3.  thy  loving-kindness  is  better  Ihan  /. 

G.'^:9. boldest  our  soul  in  /.1178:50.A  to  pestilence 

91:K'.  long  /.  ||  133:3.  even  /.  Air  evermore 
Pr.l:19.  A  of  owners  ||  2:19.  nor  hold  paths  of/. 

3:2.  long  A  It  13.  she  is  a  tree  of  A  to  them 
•a.  A  to  thy  soul  II  4:-22.  for  they  are  A  to 

4:'23.. issues  of/.  ||  5:0.  ponder  the  [lalh  of/. 

0:23.  reproofs  w-av  of  A  ||  20.  bunt  for  Ihe  /. 

8:35.  flndelh  A  ||  10:11.  inoiirh  a  well  of  A 

10:17.  in  ivay  of  A  ||  11:30.  is  a  tree  of  A 

13:10.  I.  of  his  beast  ||  38.  A  and  no  death 

13:8.  a  man's  A  his  riches  ||  12.  tree  cf /.  15:4. 
14.  U\v  is  a  fountain  of/.  14:27.  j  10:-2-3. 

14:30.  sound  heart  is  A  ||  15:21.  w.ay  of  A  is 

15:31. r<:proof of /.|ilO:]5.  king's countenan.  is/. 

18:21.  death  and  A  ||  21:21.  merry  lindetli  I. 

22:4.  bv  hnmilitv.  A  l|  31:1-3.  all  days  of  her  A 
Ec.  2:3."hI1  days  of  A  ||  17.  I  haled  A  because 

7:1-2.  xvisdoni'gi^eth  /.  ||  9:t9.  enjoy  /.  with 
Is.  33:10.  A  of  my  spirit,  90.  ||  57:10.  A  of  hand 
Jer.8:3.  deatli  rather  than  A  ||21:7.  seek.  A  34:50. 

49:37.  seek  their  /.  |l  La.  3:19.  A  of  children 
Ez.  l:t-30-  spiril  of  A  in  wheels,  121.  I  10:117. 

13-.-29.  by  promising  A  ||  33:15.  slalutes  tif  A 
Da.  7:tl2.  prolonging  in  /.  |!  Jon.  1:14. 
Ma. -3:5.  my  covenant  was  with  liiniof  A  and 
Mat.  2:2).  sotighi  ch'Id's  /.  ||3:t8.  amcndin.  of  A 

0:-35.  take  no'thonght  for  your  A     Lu.  12:-22. 

18:8.  into  A  halt  or  mainied,  9.     Jlk.  9:43 

19:17.  will  enter/.  |j  .^!k.  3:4.  to  save/,  or 
^,11.  1:75.  in  liolines^s'all  the  days  of  our  A 

12:I5.ainan's/.consisteth  not  iiiabondanre,'23. 
Jn.  1:4.  in  h'ni  x-.as  /.  ||  3:3"..  shall  not  .»re  A 

5:-3C.  A  in  him'clf  |l  -39.  resurrect  on  of  A  and 
40.  might  have  A  10:10.  ||  6:33.  A  unto  world 

6:35.  I  am  bre.ad  of  A  48.  ||51.  for  A  of  world 
53.  nn  /.  in  yon  ||  I'O.  words  I  speak  they  arc  1 

8:12.  light  of  A  ||  ll:-25.  tesurrectit.ii  and  /. 

14:0.  trntli  and  A  ||  -20:31.  A  ihrouph  his  name 
Ac.  2:*28.  w:ivs  of  A  ||  3:15.  killed  piiiice  of/. 

17:-25.  giveltl  to  all  A  ||  -36:4.  my  manner  of  A 
Ro.  5:17.  reign  in/.  ||  16.  juslification  of  A 

6:4.  newness  of  A  ||8:9.  of  spirit  of  A  10. 

8:0.  A  and  peace  ||  38.  noi  death,  nor  A  nor 

11:1,1.  receiving  them  be  /.  from  llie  dead 
I  Co.  S:-??.  or  A  or  dealh  |l  14:7.  xvithoul  A 
2Co.  1:8.  despaired  of  A  ||-2:16.  favor  ofA 

3:6.  Spirit  gix-elhA  i|  1:10.  A  of  Jesos  might 

4:13.  but  /.  in  you  II  5:4.  swallowed  up  of/. 
Ga.  2:-30.  the  l.'l  live  ||  3:91.  have  given  A 
Ep.  4:18.  being  alienated  from  the  A  of  God 
Phil.  l:-30.  A  or  bv  death  ||  -2:10.  word  of  A 
Col.  3:3.  your  A  is  hid  ||  4.  Christ  our  A  shall 

1  Ti.  2:2.  a  peaceable  A  ||  4:6.  promise  of  A 

2  Ti.  1:1.  promise  of  A  ||  10.  t.  to  light  ||  3:10. 

150 


Ilo.  2:IS.  nil  /.  time  ||  7::l.  nor  oiul  iif  I.  W: 
la.  I:l-J.  crowimn.  11  ^■A^.  wlial  Is  your  I. 
1  t'e.  'J:T.  prici'  of/.  H  10.  lie  thai  will  luvo  /. 

4::i.linii!|i.isloriiur(.  ||SlV.I:;l.iicrtiiininglol. 
1  Jii.  1:1.  word  off.  Iji.  I.  was  itmnifi'-li'il 

U:Ui.  pride  of /.  [1  5:10.  liattl  son,  llutit  '.  lie 

.•"cld.  sliall  Rive  him  /.  for  lllt-ni  thitt  sin  not 
Rf.  0:7.  tree  off.  «:-3,H.  ||  AIO.  ironn  of  (. 

!<:!).  ImdI.  died  |{  11:11.  spirit  of  (.  from  l.'od 

Kl:l.'i.  to  sive  (.  Ij  41:!i.  water  of  I.  ■>>:I,I7. 
Sfe  Book,  Etehsal,  Everlastisi;. 
7/ii  LIFE.     Ge.  1 1:30.  -I.  is  bound  U|i  in  Ille 
Ex.  '.'1:311.  ransom  of-l.||  He.  17:19.  read  all  ./. 
Jud.  '.':17.  nclventllrfd  -(.  ||  lii:3:l.  slew  in  -/. 
1  .S.  19;''.  put  -/.  In  his  hand  ||  23:15.  seek  -/. 
I  K.  i;23.  word  Btaiiist.!.  I|  19:3.  went  for-/. 

19:1-1.  rei|uested  for  -/.  ||  2u::i9.  life  be  lor  -/.  IJ. 
Nc.  I>:  1 1,  to  s;ive  /.  ||  Est.  7:7.  to  request  for  ■/. 
.lb.  I-A.  give  for  -/.  II  0.  hand,  but  save  -/. 

;t3:IS.  -/.  fiom  jwrishins  |i'2'».  -/.  abhorrelh 

2^  -.'.  to  ileslroyers||iW.  -/.  see  the  light 

I'r.  7:33.  that  it  is  for  -/.  ||  13:3.  kceiielh  -'. 

Ec.  3:i*J.  do  gtwtl  in  -/.  [j  7:15.  prolon*;eth  -/. 

8:15.  abide  all  ■/.  |j  Is.  15:4.  -/.  pvievous 
Jer.'21:9.  -/.  for  a  prey,  3i:i.  ||  4-1:30.  seek  ■/. 
K.:.3:lS.tosave  -/.  ||  7:1.1.  ini.|nity  lit -I. 

;^2:10.  Ircmtde  for-/.  !|  .An».*3:tl4.  imr  deliver -f. 

Mat.  10:39.  loselh  J.  sh.ill  lind  it,  lli:35.     Mk. 

8:35.     I.u.  9;M.  i  17::!3.     Jn.  12:25. 

00:23.  to  pive  -/.  a  ransom,  Mk.  10:15. 
I.u.  14.21'.  h.ato  not  -I.  ||  Jn.  10:11.  -(.  for  --^hecp 
Jn.  15:13.  lav  down  -I.  ||  Ae.  «:.33.  -/.  is  taken 
Ac.  'JO:M.  -/.  is  in  him  iJ  Uo.  5:10.  saved  by  -(. 
I'hil.  -2:30.  not  reffirding  -/.  ||  1  Jn.  3:lli.  laid  -/. 
.Ifu  LIFE.     Gc.  19:19.  mercy  insavine  -/. 

27:  Iti.  weaty  of  /.  ;|  32:30.  -I,  is  preserved 

•18:15.  fed  me  nil  -/.  ||  .\«.  9.1:tlO.  let  -/.  d,e 
Jul.  19:3.  I  put  -.'.  11 1  P.  H:1S.  what  is  -/. 

I  S.  ■211:1.  seeketh  -/.  •2!:'23.    9  S.  16:11. 
.  :24.  -.'.  be  incirli  set  bv  ||  '2^:9.  snare  for  -/. 
-'  ~.  1:9.  -.'.  is  whole  ||  IS:  13.  falsehood  ag.  -/. 
i  K.  19:4.  ake  awav-/.  ||  10.  seek-/.  14. 
9  K.  1:13.  let  -/.  be  precious,  14.     E-t.  7:3. 
Jb.  1:11.  prolong  -/.  I|7;7.  -/.  is  but  w  nd 

7:1.5.  death  rather  than  -(.  0:91.  i  10:1.  |  13:14. 
I's.  7:5.  tread  down  -/.  |l  2:l:ii.  all  days  of  -/. 

■2t::9.  s:thi'rnot  -/.  ||-27:I.  Lord  isslrenptli  of-/. 

■7: 1.  dwell  all  -'.  |i  31:10.  -/.  Is  spjnt,  13. 

:'-;;■?.  seek  -/-  II  1!'S.  God  of -/.  I|ii4:l.  preserve 

.-5:3.  -!.  drawelh  nipli  to  prave.  1-13:3. 
I-.  3-M2.  cutoir/.    La.  3:.'i:!.  II -W.  redeemed 
Jon.  9:'i.  hronshi  up  /.  ||  4:3.  6  Lord,  take  -/. 
.111.  n:16.  I  l:iy  down  -/.  for  shee|),  17.  '  13:37. 
Ac.  '^;9!.  nor  rount  I  -/.  ilear  lo  nivself,  so 

Tii<  LIFE.     Ps.  17:14.  th.ir  portion  in  •'.  ihy 
Kc.  fi:12.  pood  iu  -f.  II  9:9.  Ihv  portion  in  -/. 

I.u.  5:14.  rare*  of -.'.21:31.  |i"Ar.  5:90.  word-  of 

1  I'o.  0:3.  (rf-rtain  to-/.  4. 1(  15:19.  if  in  -/.  only 
■.■•ri.'2:4.  afiairsof  •/.  II  1  Jn.  .'1:11. -/.in  his  Sou 

V«.(  LI  FR.     Ge.  19:17.  escape  for  -/.  ||  -C;!*. 

F.k'.  4:19.  soupht  -'.  II  Oe.  iS-S/i.  ./. hanp 
Jud.  |-5:2."i.  lose  ■/.  II  Rn.  4:1.5.  restorer  of -/. 

1  i?.  19:1 1.  save  not  -1.  ||  9'':24.  -/.  set  by 

9>J.  4:8.  souplil  -/.  ||  19:5.  have  saved  -/. 

1  K.  9^1:31.  will  save  -/.  ||  .39.  -/.  for  his  life,  49. 
I's.  1113:4.  rdeemeth  -'.  ||  I'r.  4:10.  years  of-.'. 
I'r.  4:13.  she  is-/.  II  9:11.  years  of-/,  inireaserl 
I*.  4t;l.  p»i.ple  for -/.  II  Jer.  4:39.  seek-'.  11:91. 
J-r.  39:18.  -/.  shall  be  for  a  prey  lo  thee,  45:5. 
I.'i   I^:2.'>.  than  in  -/.  time  1|  Jn.  13:33.  lay  -/. 
Vu  LIFF..    2  K.  8:1.  restored  -/.  -5. 
Pi.  IftlO.  te:idelh-/.  11:19.  I  19:91. 
Mit.  7:14.  narrow  the  way  tint  lendeth  -/. 
Jii.  5;24.  is  p.as.-ed  from  death  -/.  I  Jn.  3:1 1. 

V.  11-18.  to  Gentiles  granted  repentance  -/. 
::■,.  710.  ordained-/.  ||  He.  11:35.  raised  ■/. 
LIFT,  p.  signifies.  (I)  To  raise  up,  Ge.  37:28. 

.•2)   Tj  prat,  I's.  121:1.     (3)  To  rrsl.^re,  Ge. 

n;I3.  (4)  ti  beinM,  Is.  4i:2"..    f5)  To  Mas, 

l/!.9:22.  (r.)  To  shakt  ofiHh,  He.  1-2:12. 
i\-.  7:17.  ark  was  /.  up  ||  21:18.  /.  niithelad 
:C:2'.  /.  upJo'cph  ||  40:13.  /.  up  Ihy  he'.d,  19. 
lA.  7:21.  /.  up  the  rod  l|  91:25.  1.  i:p  a  toed 
.'11.  G;2  ;.  Lord  '.  up  hi-  countenam-e  ou  lln-e 

:  i;:!.  /.  yoiir.selves  [( '23:24.  /.  as  a  youup  lion 
Pf.  2':!.'  help  him  to  /.  !!97:5.  nor'/,  tool 
J'l*.  4;l.-<.  fc-et  were  /.  up  ||  Rn.  3:M.  /.  clothes 

2  :5. -:'J:8. /.  up  his  sre:ir,  18.     1  Ch.  11:11. 
•L'  X.  19:4.  /.  np  Ihy  prayer  for  renin.     Is.  :I7:4. 
1  Ch.  l4:-2.  kinpdom  /.  up  ||  2.v.5.  to/,  up  horn 
5  rii,  17:'i.  hin  h -art  w-as  /.  up  in  ways  of  Lord 
K-r.  I:t4.  '.  I  iin  np  II  n:r>.  I  blush  to  /.  up  niy 
Jb.  5.17.  spaiks  /.  ii'ill  10:15.  not  /.  np  my  head 

1 1:15.  then  shalt  thou  /.  up  thy  face,  22;9  I. 
11:21.  if  I  /.  np  ntv  hand  ||  -29.  or  /.  up  myself 
1';.  4:i''.  /.  npthe  light!!  ':''•  "  1'°"'  '-  upthyself 
21:4.  not  /.  soul  to  vanity  !|  7.  /.  vour  head-i,  9. 
'•5:1.  In  Ihee,  O  l.ord,  1  1.  my  fouI,8i1:4.  i  143:8. 
^1^:2.  I  /.  my  hands  !|  9.  /.  them  up  forever 
74:3.  /.  up  thy  feet  Ij  75:4.  /.  not  horn,  5. 
83:-2.  /.  head  I!  93:3.  floods  /.  np  their  waves 
9 1:2.  /.  up  tlivseir  ||  1 10:7.  /.  up  the  head 
If.  4:10.  /.  up  his  fellow  ||  Is.  9:4.  not  /.  sword 
ls.5:-3G./.  cnsipn  ||  10:1.5. as  ifslatri.  itself 
I0.-9I.  /.  nlih'S  staff!!  2'i.  i-hall  /.  it  up  after 
13:9.  /.  ye  a  banner  Ij  33:10.  I  will  /.  myself 
.59:19.  1.  up  a  standard,  l>2:IO.     Jer..'iO:f2. 
Jer.  7:ll"i.nor/.ui)piayer,ll:l4.  ||  51:14. /.  a  shout 
La.  3:41,  let  u  i  /.  up  our  heart  v/ttli  our  hand  i 


LIG 

T.I..  1:19.  rreatuie.i/.  up II 8:3.  spirit/,  me,  11:1. 

10:10.  cherilblms/.  up  their  wings,  19.  I  11:22. 

17:14.  not  /.  its  4f  up  ||  2x'28.  /.  up  buckler 
Zch.  1:91.  /.  up  their  horn  overland  of  Jiiilnh 
5:7.  1.  np  .1  talent  ||  9.  /.  up  the  ephah  In  Iwcen 
Mat.  l'2:ll.  /.  out  ou  Snb.  ||  .Mk.  1:31.  /.  her  up 
Lu.  1.1:11.  In  no  wise  /.  herself  ||  9I:'2.S.  /.  heads 
Ju.  8:28.  /.  up  Son  of  man,  1'2:34.  ||  Ja.  4:10. 

.See  Eves. 
LIFT /Aiiii/.     Oc.  14:22.  I  41:44.    Le.  9:'22.  .Nu. 

90:11.     lie.   32:10.     2  S.  '20:21.     1    K.  ll:'2li. 
I's.  10:1'2.  1 '28:9.  I  03:4. 1  119:1.18.|  134:'29.     Is. 

•19:'2-2.     L«.  9:19.     E/..  44:12.     Mi.  5:9.     Lu. 

•24:50.     lie.  12:12. 
\,Wr  Voict.     Gc.  21:1(;.  |'27:38.  I  39:18.     Jud. 

9:4.  I  9:7.  |  21:2.    Itu.  1:9.     1  S.  11:4. 1  '24:Ui.  | 

31:4.     9  S.3:M.  |  I3:.1il.  9  Ch.5:13.  Jb.  36:34. 
Is.  10::10.  |'24:I4.  |  40:9.  i  42:2,11.  j  52:8.  |.58:l. 
Jer. '22:90.     E7..91:22.     Lu.  11:'27.     Ac. 9:14. 
I  4:'-'4.  I  14:11.  |  •2'2:'22. 
LIFTED,  11.  i:e.  ■2;l:ll.  Jacob  /.  up  his  voice 

31:10. /.up  his  rvi's,  13:10.1  18:2. 1  22:13.  j  33:1. 
.Nu.  14:1.  /.  up  Iheir  voice,  Jb.  '2:1-2..    Ps.  93:3. 
De.  8:14.  tliv  heart  lie  /.  up,  and  forget,  17:'20. 
Jud.  8:';8.  /."heads  ||  28.  92:49.  /.  on  high 
2  K.  14:10.  heart /.thee  up,9Ch.'2li:lii.  |  32:'25. 
Ps.  27:0.  niv  head  be  /.  np,  30:1.  |  102:10. 

41:9.  hath'/,  up  his  heel  ngainst  me,  Jn.  13:18. 

74:5.  1.  up  axes  II  10ll:-2G. /.  up  his  hand  against 
I'r.  2o:t7.  legs  /.  up  ||  30:13.  eyelids  /.  up 
Is.  9:12.  dsiy  ofLord  ou  even*  one  /.  up,  13,14. 

0:1.  high  and /.up  11 '2:;:  1 1,  liiy  hand  is/,  up 

37:-2.1.  /.  up  eves  ||  Jer.  51:9.  judgment  /.  up 
E?..  I:'2il.  wheels/,  up  ||  3:14.  spirit/,  meup 

'20:.-).  /.  up  mine  hand,  1.5,'2M,42.  |  47:1 1. 

28:2.  Ihine  liuart  is  /.  up,  .5,17.  |  31:10.  |  3ii:7. 
Da.  5:211.  his  bean  /.  '.>3.  ||  7:4.  hca.-t  /.  uii 

8:3.  I  /.  up  nine  e\es  and  saw,  10:5. 
Ha.  9:4.  soul  whicli  is  /.  ||  3:10.  deep  /.  np 
Zrh.  9:10.  as  stones  of  crown  /.  ||  14:10.  land  /. 
.Ma.  '3:t9.  /.  up  th-:  face  ||  Mk.  9:27.  Jistis  /.  up 
Lu.  Ii:'2:l.  /.  his  eves!|  17:13.  /.  their  voiCiS 
Jn.  3:14.  /.  up  seip;-iit  ||  1-2:3-2.  I,  ifl  bo  1.  up 
1  Ti.  3:i;.  lest  /.  up  with  pride  ||  Ke.  10:5.  /.  hand 
LIFTER, .«.  Ps.  3:3.  the  /.  up  of  mine  head 
LIFTEST,  r.  Jb.  .10:-2-2.     Ps.  9:13.  [  18:48. 
Pr.  2;3.  /.  up  thy  voice  for  uiiderslauding 
LIFTETH,  t>.  Ue.'24:tl5.  /.  his  soul  to  it 
1  S.  2:7.  low  and  /.  up, 8.  ||  2  Ch. -25:19.  heart  /. 
Jb.  39:18.  ostrich  /.  ||  I's.  107:'25.  wind  /.  waves 
Ps.  113:7.  /.  Ih'ueedvll  147:6.  L. /.  up  the  meek 
Is.  18:3.  /.  ensign  ||  Jer.  51:3.  /.  hrigandiue 
Na.  3:3.  the  hnrs-iiien  (.  up  the  bright  sword 
LIFTING,  p.  Jud.  15:tl7.  /.  up  of  jaw-bone 

1  Ch.  1 1;-30.  /.  his  .spear  ||  1.5:10.  /.  up  voice 

2  Ch.  :B:12B.  humbled  for  /.  ||  Ne.  8:;').  /.  hands 
Jl'.->3:-;9.  there  is  /.  \\;\  ||  Ps.  141:2.  /.  hands 
Pr.  30:3;.  fooli.'hiv  iu  /.  1|  Is.  9:18.  /.  of  slimke 
Is.  33:3.  at  /.  of  thyself  III  Ti.  2:8. /.  holy  hands 
LIGHT,  a.  Ge.  44:3.  soon  as  morning  was  /. 
Nu.  91:5.  /.  br---ad  ||  De.  -27:10.  selteth  /,  by 
Jud.  9:4.  /.  persons  ||  I9:2i;.  was  till  it  was  /. 
1  .«!.  14:3.;.  till  morning  /.  ||  18:'2:i.  a  /.  tliinp 
2S.  9:18.  .\sah.  /.  of  foot  ||  1  K.  10:31.  a/,  thing 
9K.  3:18.  a  I.  thing,  20:10.  Is.  49:0.  E-z.8:17. 
Ps.  139:11.  be  /.  about  me  ||  Ez.  92:7.  set  /.  by  fa. 
Mi.  2:1.  morning  is  /.  ||  /.ph.  3:4.  pwiphets  /. 
Zih.  14:7.  that  at  evening  time  it  shall  be  /. 
Mnt.  11:30.  inv  burden  /.  ||  22:.5.  made  /.  of  it 
9  Co.  4:17.  ou'r  /.  affliction  workelh  for  us  a  far 
LIGHT,  .1.  signifies,  (11  That  quaUtu  of  the  mc- 

iliamof  sioht  b:i  tohich  tec  xrc,  Ex.  IO:-23.  (9) 
7'Ae  .s-un,  which  m  /Ae/iiuiifai.-i  oflii/ht,  Ec.  1 1:7. 
(3)  j9  sitccts^ror,  I  K.  ll:3fi.  (4)  Joy,  cotiifort, 
aW/c/.c.di,  Est.  8:10.  Ps.  97:11.  (o)  SpirU- 
val  knoiolpilae.  Is.  8:20.  (•>)  Support  and  detiv- 
era-ice.  Mi.  7:8.  (7)  Holhiess,  1  Jn.  1:7.  (8) 
CA:-i..(  .Tajis,  Jn.  1:4.  I  8:19.  (9)  77ic  gospel, 
Ps.  119:105.  2Co.  4:1.  (10) -SfiioVn-s,  J!at. 
5:14.  (II)  J?rii< rers,  Ep.  5:8.  (]•})  .^11  spiritual 
irood  things,  I  I'e. '2:9.  (13)  The  looe,  jrracc, 
andfavor  of  Oad,  Ps.  89:15. 

Ge.  1:3.  let  there  b  ■  /.  ||  4.  God  saw  the  /.  that 
5.  called  '.day  If  lO.greater/.lhe  le.-i.ser /.to  inle 

Ex.  10:-23.  Israel  had  /.  ||  14:90.  pillar  gave  (. 
95:0.  oil  for  /.  27:20.  !  .15:8.  |  39:37.   Le.  24:2. 

1  S.  29:10.  and  as  soon  as  ye  have  /.  depart 

2  P.  21:17.  qnenill  not  /.  1|  23:4^  /.  of  moruinp 
I  K.  7:4.  /.  wai:  against  /.  II  11:30.  may  liavra/. 
Xe.8;t3.  read  from  llie /.  ||  9:19.  p;llar  lo'liow  /. 
Est.  8:!i;.  the  Jews  had  /.  joy,  and  gladness 
Jb.  3:4.  nor  '.  shine  on  it  l|  9.  let  it  look  for  /. 

10.  which  never  saw  /.  ||  90.  why  /.  given, 9:1. 
4:tl8.  in  niigelshe  put  /.  ||  10:'22. /.  as  darkness 
12:9-2.  bringeth  out  to/.  ||  2.5.  grniie  without  /. 
18:.5. /.  of  wicked  be  put  out.O.  |  :Vf:\!i. 
22:98.1.  shine  on  ways  ||  24:13.  rebel  against/. 
24:14.  rising  wilh  /.  |]  10.  they  know  not  the  /. 
25:3.  his  /.  arise  ||  -28:11.  bringeth  forth  lo  /. 
3l:t2n.  Ifl  beheld  the  /.  ||  ■J3:'38.  see  the  /. 
33:3  1.  /.  of  living  II  30:30.  spreadeth  his  /.  upon 
36:32.  covereth  (.  |!  :I7:I3.  directelh  his  /.to  ends 
37:f  11.  rloiid  of/.  15.  H  21.  bright  /.  in  clouds 
38-19.where  /.dwelleth  ||  24. by  what  is  /.parted 
41:18.  by  bis  nei-sings  a  /.  doth  shine,  his  eyes 
Ps.  4:0.  lift  np  the  /.  ||  -27:1.  the  Lord  is  my  /. 
37:6.  righteousness  as  /.  ||  38:111.  1.  is  gone  from 
49:19.  never  sec  /.  ||  74:10.  hast  prepared  the  /. 
78:14.  /.of  fire  ||  97:11.  /.  is  sown  for  rigbtjous 


LIIC 

Ps.  104:2.  coverett  ivith  /.  II  118:37.  L.  showed  f. 
119:105.  word  is  ;t  /.  ]|  130.  entrance  of  word  /. 
139:12.  dnrkness  and  /.alike  ||  118:3.  stars  of  I. 

Pr.  4:18.  as  the  shining  /.  ||  0:'23.  the  law  is  /. 
13:9.  /.  of  righteous  rejoiceth,  1.5:30.  I|9I:|4. 

Ee.  11:7.  the  /.  is  sweet  ||  12:2.  /.  not  darki  ni-d 

Is.  5:'20.  put  darkness  for  /.  ||  30.  /.  is  darkness 
8:'.'0.  no/,  in  them  ||  U:-2.  on  them  /.  sliined 
10:17.  /.  of  Israel  |[  13:10.  the  moon  not  cause 

her  /.  to  shine,  Mat.  '24:99.  Mk.  I3:'24. 
30:2  i.  /.  of  the  moon  as  /.  of  sun,  /.  of  sun  as 
51:4.  rest  for  a  /.  ||  59:0.  we  wa.t  for  /.  behold 
(■0:19.  an  everlasting  /.  ||  Jer.  4:'23.  had  no  /. 

Jer.  '25:111.  take  /.  ofranille||  31:35.  suu  for  n  /. 

V,?..  M:t8.  the  /.  of  ihe  /.  1  will  make  dark 

nn.  9:'?2.  /.  dwillelh  ||  .5:11.  /.  0 d  in  Daniel 

IIo.  0:5.  jiidgmiiil.s  as  /.  ||  Mi.  7:9.  bring  me  to  /. 

Ha.  3:4.  brightness  as  I.  II  1 1. 1,  oniiliie  arrows 

Zph.  3:.5.  judgment  to  /.  ||  Zch.  14:0.  /.  mil  clear 

Mat.  4:10./.  is  spruugll 5:14. /...rthe  world,  l.i. 
.5:10.  let  vour/.  so  shine  ||  0:2-2.  /.  of  the  body 
17:9.  tth'ileas  the  /.  ||  Lu.  2:32.  /.  lo  Gentiles 

Lu.  8:li;.  see  the  /.  11:33.  ||  10:8.  children  of/. 

Ju.  1:1.  /.  of  men  ||  7.  hear  witness  of  Ibal  /.  8. 
9.  llii-  true  /.  II  3: 19.  /.is  come  into  the  world 
3:-}0.  halelh  /.  J!  21.  diilli  truth,  colnetli  lolhe  /. 
5:35.  a  burning  and  a  shining  /.  and  ye  were 
8:l'2.  1  am  Ihe  /.  of  world,  9:.5.  ||  11:9.  seelb 
11:10.  no  /.  iu  him  ||  19:35.  /.  with  yon,  walk 
I-2-.31;.  believe  in  the  /.  ||  40.  I  am  come  a  /.  in 

Ac.  9:3.  shiued  n  /.  1-2:7.  !  '22:0,9,11.  i  '20:13. 
13:47.  a  /.  to  Gentiles  ||  10:29.  called  for  a  /. 
20:2:1.  show  /.  to  the  people  and  tin-  Gentiles 

Ro.  2:19.  a/,  of  them  |{  13:12.  armor  of  /. 

1  Co.  4:5.  <vhowill  bringtol.  thehidileu  things 

2Co.  4:4.  lest/,  of  gospel,  0.  ||  11:14.  iiiigi  I  ofl. 

Ep.  5:8.  now  are  ye  /.  [1 13.  make  maiiifesi,  is  /. 

Col.  1:12.  saints  in  /.  ||  1  Th.  .5:.5.  children  of/. 
I  Ti.  0:16.  dwelling  in  /.  ||  2  Ti.  1:10.  life  lo /. 
1  Pe.  2:9.  marvellous  (.  ||  2  Pe.  1:19.  as  to  a  /. 
1  Jn.  1:5.  God  is  I.  II  Be.  18:-23.  (.  of  a  ranillc 
Re.  21:11 .  her  /.  II  '23.  Lamb  is  /.  ||  22:5.  need  110 1. 

See  Countenance,  D^kknebs. 

Oiee  LIGHT.     Ge.  1:15,17.    Ex.  13:21.  |  3.5:37. 

Nu    8-2.    9  K.  8:19.     Ne.  9:12.     Ps.  105::)9. 

Is.  13:10.  I  42:0.  |  00:19.    £•/..  32:7.  Mai.  5:15. 

2  Co.  4:0.     Ep.  5:14. 

In  the  LIGHT.     Ps.  50:13.    Is.  9:5.  |  .50:11.  Jn. 

1-2:30.     I  Jn.  1:7. 1  9:9,10.     Re.  21:24. 
Thy  LIGHT.     Ps.  36:9.  |  43:3.     Is.  58:8,10.  1 

C0:I,3,19,-20. 
LIGHT,  ED.     Ex.  25:37.  /.  lamps,  40:4,2.1. 
Ps.  I8:-28.  will  /.  my  candle  ||  Mat.  5:15.  ncitliel 

do  men  /.  a  candle,  and 
Lu.  8:10.  no  man  when  he  hath  l.a  candle, 11:33. 
15-8. a  candle,  and  sweep  ||  Be.7:10.nor  sun  /.on 
LIGHT.  1..  2  S.  17:1-3.     Ru.'2-.3. 
LIGHTED,  p.  Ge.  -24:64.  saw  Isaac,  she  /.  ofl 
'28:11.  Jacob/.  ||  Jos.  15:18.  she/.     Jud.  1:14. 
1  S.  25:-23.  Abigail  /.  ||  9  K.  5:21.  N.aaman 
'>  K.  10:15.  Jehu  /.  II  Is.  9:8.  word  /.  on  Israel 
LIGHTEN,  V.  2  S.  '2-2:'29.  will  /.  my  d,arkncss 
E/r.  9.8.  /.  eves  ||  Ps.  13:3.  /.  uiiiio  eyes  lest 
Lu.  2:3-3.  a  light  to  I.  ||  Re.  21:23.  glory  did  /. 
LIGHTR.V.i".  I  S.  0:5. /.hand  II  Jon.  1:5.  to/,  it 
LIGHTENED,  p.  Ps.  ;i4:5.  looked  and  were  /. 
I's.  77:18.  /.  world  II  Ac.  27:16.  /.  Ihe  ship,  :)«. 
Re.  18:11.  the  earth  was  /.  wllh  bis  glmy 

See  Enlightened. 
LIGHTENETH,  l'.  Pr. 99:13.     Lu.  17:94 
LIGHTER, 11.  1  K. 12:4.  yoke /.  9,10.  2  Ch.  10:10 
I's.  12:9.  /.  Ihau  vanilv  ||  Is.  49:10.     E::.  8:(I7. 
LIGHTEST,  V.  .Nil.  8:-3.  when  /.  Ihe  lam|is 
LIGIITETH,  V.  D  ■.  19:5.     Jn.  1:9. 
LIGHTING,;).  Is.  ;i0:30.  /.of  arm  ||  Mat.  3:10. 
LIGHTLY.Ge.  9C:I0. /.  lain  ||  Is.  9:1.  afflirled 
Jer.  4:'2-l.  hills  moved  /.  ||  .Mk.  9:39.  /.  speak 

See   EsTFESIED. 

LIGHTNESS,  s.  Jer.  3:9.  /.  of  her  whoredoms 
23:;i2.  10  err  by  Iheir  /.  ||  2  Co.  1:17.  did  1  use  / 
LIGHTNING,  ,s.  2S.  29:15.  he  sent  /. 
Jb.  98:'20.  a  way  fi  r  /.  1!  :i7:3.  direrleth  his  /. 
38:2.5.  a  way  lor  /.  ||  Ps.  144:0.  cast  foilh  /. 
Ez.  1:13.  went  forth  /.  II  14.  appearance  of/. 
Da.  10:0.  appearance  of/.  ||  Na.  3:13.  /.  of  .epcai 
Zch.  9:14.  his  arrow  shall  go  forlh  as  the  /. 
Mat.  24:'27.  as  /.  coiueth  out  of  east,  Lu.  17:24. 

'28:3.  rouulenance  as  /.  ||  Lu.  10:18.  Satan  as  / 
LIGIlTNINO^s,s.  Ex.  19:10.  Ihunders '.  90:18. 
Jb.  :17:3.  /.  to  the  end  ||  38:;!5,  canst  send  /. 
Ps.  18:14.  shot  out/.  II  77:18.  /.  enlightened,  97:4. 

7  ■:!  18.  flocks  to  /.  II  135:7.  be  uiakclh  /.  for 
Jer-  10:i:i.  makelh/.  51:10.  t|  Na.  2:4.  like  /. 
Zch.  IO:tl.  make  ||  He.  4:5.  |  8:5.  |  11:19.  I  10:18. 
LIGHTS,  s.  Ge.  1:16.  made  two  great  /.  Ibe 
I  K.  6:4.  narrow  /.  ||  Ps.  I:i0:7.  great  /. 
Ez.  3-2:8.  bright  /.  ||  Lu.  12::15.  /.  burning 
Ac.  20:8.  manv  /.  ||  Phil.  -2:15.  shine  as  /.  in 
Ja.  1:17.  cnine'th  down  from  the  Father  of/. 
I.IGN-ALOE.'',*.«.  The  wood  ofalora,  Nu.  24:0. 
LIGIIRE,  s.  Ex.  -28:19.  a  /.  nn  agate,  ;'9:l'2. 
//  Li  thesame  leitA  Jacinth.     See  Jacinth. 
LIKE,  a.    Ex.  1.5:11.  who  is  /.  nnlo  thee,  De. 
33:'39.     1  K.  8:-i3.     9Ch.  G:14.     Ps.  :!.5:10. 

30:32.  nor  make  any  nintment  /.  it,  3.1,38. 

34:1.  tables  /.  first  ||  Nu.  '2:1:10.  end  /.  his 
De.  18:15.  prophet  I.  me,  Ac.  3:'22.  I  7:37 

29:'33.  I.  oveilhrow  || 34:10.  not/,  lo  Moses 
•  .S«  enprnvitie.  next  page. 


Jo3.  10:11.  no  day  ;.  ih.i!  ||,Iuil.  l;l:i;.  (.  iingel 
Juii.  ll»:I2.  I.  n  threiiil  |[  IV.  /.  nnollier  ttl.-lii 
Ru.  4:11.  (.  RaclK-l,  (.  I,eal]  ||  I-.'.  /.  I'li.irez 
1  S.  3:2.  (.  oiiri;odi|l:ll.  qnil  ),  nii-ii,  1  <%>.  li;:13. 
2S.  7:2.3.  /.  lliy  |U:o|ili!  ||  a-.':-!l.  I.  lihiilii'  Icet 
1  K.  3:1-J.  niiue  I.  Iliee  ||  10:2IJ.  mil  tlji:  I. 

ISAi.  i.  a  riKih's  liiind  ||  2i>:-a.  I.  army  lii-il 

aK.  U:;i,  lint  /.  Diwidll  17:1.1.  not  do  /.  lliein 

Jh.  .'):3,i.  (.  a  aliock  of  corn  ||  111:10.  (.  rhecse 

11:12.  /.  as^'u  ((dt  1|  12:'J.'t.  /.  a  dninkcii  man 

14:2.  /.  a  tlowerlj  I.'i:l(i.  initiuity  /.  water 

91:11.  /.  a  Hoik  II  .11:7.  I.  Joli  ||;ii;;JJ.  I.  hliii 
38:3.  ;.  a  ni.tii  ||  HI:!),  an  nrin  (.  (Jod  >  ..r 
41:33.  iiol  Ins  i.  ||  l.':H.  /.  iiiy  servant  Jol) 

Ps.  1:3.  /.  a  tree  ||  I.  (.  cIlaD'H  7:J.  /.  a  linn 
22:14.  heart/,  wax  ||  31:12.  /.  a  broken  vessel 
37:2. 1,  grass  |t  3.').  /.  a  green  hay-tree,  yet 
49:12.  (.  the  beasts, 2il.  ||  .'>2:K. ;.  olive-tree 
.'i.'):li.  wings  t,  (lovell  'i6:-l.  t.  the  d'af  adder 
82:7.  die  i.  men  ||H0;H.  /.  to  thee,  1 13:.'-). 
02:12.  /.  ]);ilm-tree,  ^row  I.  a  eedar  ||  11)2:4. 
lUi;(i.  /.  an  owl  II  2(i.  old  /.  a  fumient,  as  a 
I'l:l:13.  I.  as  a  father  ||  101:2.  /.  a  Curtain 
lurrA\.  I.  a  river  ||  100:18.  /.  water,  /.  oil 
n.'):H.  /.  to  thoin,  13.'i:ie.||  147:17.  .snc.w /.  wool 

I'r.  IH;19.  /.  bars  ||  23:32.  hileth  l.  si-riieiit 
25:2i.  (.  a  city  broken  ||  2il:-t.  b'sl  /.  lu  him 

Sonj  2:0.  /.  a  roe,  17.  |  8:14.  ||  3:11.  (.  jMllais 
.1: 13.  Ij|is  '.  lilies  ||7:7./.  a  iialrii-trec  and 

Is.  1:9.  I.  Comorrah  ||  18.  sins  red  I.  crimson 
I  1:10.  an  /.  to  us  II  14.  ho  /.  the  Mo.^t  lligli 
22:18.  toss  /.  :i  hall  ||  3.'^:l  I.  L  a  crane,  or  a 
4ii;.'>.  we  imiy  be  /.  |j  .'17:20.  /.  troubled  sea 
.■■^l.  I.  a  triiinpelH.'>«:IO.  gio|ie  /.  the  blind 
S9:19.  /.  a  rtnnd  ||  1)0:12.  peace  toiler/,  a  river 

Jer.    "'li;.  Jacob  not  /.  them  ||  17:0.  /.  heathen 
23:a.  word  /.  tire  ||  20:0.  1.  Shihdi,  18. 
29:22.  /.  Alnib  ||  3i;;32.  /.  words  ||  38:9.  /.  to  die 

l>a.  3:2j.  /.  fini  of  (Jod,  7:13.  ||  5:21.  /.  o\cn 

Ho.  4:9.  /,  priest,/.  peO|de  ||  14:8.  I.  fir-tree 

Jo.  J;2.  not  been  Hie  /.  ||  .\in.  0:.').  /.  David 

Mat.  3:lii.  /.  a  doie,  .Mk.  1:10.   J,ii.  3:*2. 
0:29./.  one  of  these  ||  11:10.  /.  children  sitting 
13:31.  /.  a  grain  of  mustard  ||  33.  /.  leaven 
44.  /.  treasure  ||  15.  /.  a  inerrhant  ||  47.  /.  a  net 
52.  /.  a  hoil-eholdei||22:2.  /.  to  a  certain  king 
22:30.  second  is  /.  to  it  ||  23:27.  /.  to  vvhited 

Jn.  7: 10.  sp;ike  /.  this  man  ||  9:9.  he  is  /.  him 

.'\c.  8:32.  /.  a  lamb  |{  14:15.  /.  passions  ||  17:29. 

llo.  1:23.  /.  corruptible  110:4.  /.  aa  Christ  was 

Ihil.  3:21.  /.  his  glorious  ||  1  Th.2:14.  /.  things 

lie.  2:17.;.  his  brethren,  4:1.5.  ||  7:3. /.  Son  of  G. 

Ja.  1::). /.  a  wave  II 23.  /.  a  man  beholding  his 
5:17.  /.  passions!  1  I'e.  3:21.  the  /.  figure 

are.  1:1.  /.precious  f:iith||lJn.  3:2.  bet.  him 

Ke.  1:13.  /.  Htm  of  man,  14:14.  ||  13:4.  /.  beast 
13:11.  1.  a  lainbll  10:13.  frogs  ||  18:18.  this  city 

I.IKH,  V.  De.  25:7.  if  man  /.  not  to  take  her,  8. 

Ko.  l:-28.  even  as  they  did  not  /.  to  retain  God 

hUlEMaaaey.  Bx. 7:11.  |  23:11.  De.22:3.  Jud. 
11:17.  1  S.  19:24.  Ne.  0:5.  Is.  51:0.  Mk.  13: 
29.  Ln.  6:23.1  20:31.  .'Vc.  1:11.  1  Ti.  2: 
9.    Ju.7. 

l.UiE-MiiLded,  a.  Ro.  15:5.     I'liil.  2:2,20. 

jV,;/o!  LIKE.  Kx.  8:10. 19:14,24.  De.  33:20.  IS. 
10:24.  I  21:9.  2  S.  7:22.  1  K.  3:12.  |  21:25.  2  K. 
18:5.  1  Ch.  17:20.  Jb.  1:8.  |2:3.  Pa.  80:8.  Is. 
40:9.     Jer.  10:0,7.  |  311:7.     Ua.  1:19. 

Suc/i  LIKE.  Ez.  18:14.     Mk.7:8.     Ga.  5.21. 

LIKED,/;.  1  Ch.  28:4.  sons  of  myfath.  he/,  me 

LIKE.V,  V.  Is.  40:18.to  whom  /.  God,  25.  |  40:5. 

La.  2:13.  1  /.  tine  H  Mat.  7:21.  /.  to  a  man 

.Mat.  11:10.  whereto /.    Jlk.  4:30.    Lu.  7:31. 

LIKEN'ED,  p.  Vs.  80:0.  who  can  he  /.  to  the  L. 

Jer.  6:2.  /.  dan.  of /.ion  ||  Mat.  7:20. /.  to  foolish 

Mat.  13:24.  king,  of  heaven  is  I.  18:23.  |  25:1. 

LIKENESS,  s.  .--ignilies,  (I)  Form  or  repre- 
sentatioHf  Ez.  1:5.  (2)  .4/r  image  iff  a  person 
or  t/itji^,  Is.  40:18.     (3)   Scm/t/djuT,  Ge.  5:3. 

Ge.  1:20.  after  our/.  ||  5:3.  son  in  his  own  /. 

E'c.  20:4.  not  make  the  /.  De.  4:10.  |  .5:8. 

I's.  17:tl2.  /.  as  a  linn  ||  17:15.  with  Ihy  /. 

Is.  13:t4.  /.  of  a  gieat  people  ||  40:18.  what  /. 

E/..  1:5.  /.  of  living  creatures,  10,13—28.  |  8:2. 
10:21.  /.  of  hainlsll  UI:tlO.  a  vine  in  thv /. 

.\e.  14:11.  goils  in  ).  of  men  ||  llo.  0:5.  of  death 

Ro.  8:3.  /.  of  sinf.il  llesh  ||  I'liil.  2:7.  /.  of  man 

I.IKETH,  r.   Ue.  23:10.     Est.  8:8.     Am.  4:5. 

LIKEWISE,  ad.  De.  12:30.  even  so  will  1  do  /. 
15:17.  Shalt  do  /.  22:3.    Jiid.  7:17.     Lu.  3:11. 

Mat.  18:35,  so  /.  21:33.  |  2i't:35.     l.ii.  17:10. 

Ln.  10:37.  go  and  do  /.  ||  13:3.  shall  /.  perish,  5. 

He.  2:14.  himself/,  took  [lart  of  the  same 

LIKIII,  /.«fn,  diiclriiie.  The  son  of  iSkemidat 
1  Ch.  7:19. 

LlKllNG,  s.  Jb.  30:4.  good  /.  Il  Da.  l:ll).worse  /. 

LILIES,  «.  1  K.  7:26.  flowers  of/.  2  Ch.  4:5. 

Song2:10.  feedeth  among  /.  4:5.  j  0:3. 
5:13.  lips  like  /.  ||  0:2.  to  gather  /.  ||7:2.  with 

Mat.  6:28.  consid.  /.  how  they  grow,  Lu.  12:27. 

LILY,  s.  It  la  a  irhite^  tall,  Itrauli/ult  fragrant 
andincdiciiiatjlown-t  Mat.  0:28. 

Song  2:1.  /.  of  valleys||  2.  /.  among  thnrns 

Ho.  14:5.  Israel  shall  grow  as  the  /.  and  cast 

LILY-ffoi*,  s.  1  K.  7:19,22. 

LIME,  s.  Is.  33:12.  |1  Am.  2:1.  bones  into  /. 

LIMIT,  ED,  ti.  and;).    Ps.  78:41.    Ez.  43:12. 

LIMITETII,  I'.  He.  4:7.  ho  /.a  certain  day 


LtO 


LINEAGE,  a.  1.11.2:4.  of  the/,  of  David 
LLNE,  .1.  slgnif.  ( 1)  -^  curd  to  mrofntte,  1  K.  7: 
15.     (2)  Injtrnctmi,  I's.  19:4.     (3)  .a  jiorlicn, 
I'a.    10:0.     (4)  Doctrine,    la.  28:10.     (5)  l)e- 
ittruction,  2  K.  21:13. 
Jot.  2:18.  /.  of  scarlet,  21.  ||  2S.  8:2.  one  /. 

1  K.  7:15.  a  /.  of  12  cubits  ([23.  a  /.of  30  cubits 

2  K.  21:13.  /.  of  Samaria  ||  Jb.  38:.5.  stretched  /. 
1*8.  10:4.  /.  is  gone  ||  78:55.  Inheritance  by  /. 
Is.  18:t2.  a  nation  of/.  /.  ||  28:10.  /.  Upon  /.  13. 

28:17.  judgment  to  /.  |1  31: 1 1.  /.  of  confusion 
31:17.  divided  by  /.  ||  41:13.  it  out  with  a  /. 

Jer.  ;ll:3!).  measuring  /.  1|  l.a.  2:8.  stretched  /. 

Ez.  40:3.  /.  of  rtax  ||  17:3.  man  had  the  /.  in 

Am.  7:17.  divided  by/.  ||  /ch.  1:10.  |  2:1. 

2  Co.  10:10.  not  to  lio;ist  in  another  tiiaiTs  /. 

LINES,  ».  2  S.  .8:2.  Willi  two  /.  meaain-d  lie 

I's.  U!:0.  the  /.  are  fallen  in  pleasant  places 

LINES,  Ml.-.:    2 'I'i.  4:21. 

LINEN,  .V.  E.x.  28:  I2.make  /.  breeches  to  cover 

Le.  0:10.   /.   gnrmenl,   13:47—50.    |    10:4,23,32. 
Ez.  44:17,18. 
19:19.  mingled  of/,  and  woollen,  De.  22:11. 

I  S.  2:18.  /.  ephod,  2r.':lH.  2  S.  0:14. 

I  K.  10:28.  /.  yarn  ||  Jer.  13:1.  /.  girdle 

Slat.  27;.59. /.  cloth,   Mk.  14:51.    Jn.  19:40. 

I.n.  24:12.  /.  clothes,  23:.53.    Jn.  20:5,0. 

Re.  15:0.  while  /.  ||  19:8.  arr:iyed  in  hue  /. 

LL\'GEIlEI),;i,  Ge.  19:0.  Lot /.  ||  43:10. 

Ll.NGERETll,  d.  2  I'e.  2:3.  judgment  /.  not 


Lign-Aloe  .^  Aloe  Socotriim, 

LINTEL,  S,.«.  Ex.  12:22.  strike  the  /.  23.    . 

1  K.  6:31.  /.«nd  posts  ||  Am.  9:1.  smite  the  /. 

Zidi.  2:14.  bittern  shall  lodge  m  the  upper  /. 

LION,  5.  7'/tc  liiniT  of  lica-^t-t,  irhose  roarintr 
r/m/.cs  all  the  bca-^ts  of  tin.  forc.t  Ireiahlc.  IL  is 
Ike  oiost  majestic,  hold,  jicree,  nimble,  generous 
and  graOfal  of  oil  wild  beasts.  It  often  spores 
such  as  prostrate  llicnlsclocs  before  it  ;  seldom 
destroying  loomen  or  children.  If  a  man  and 
beast  be  offered  at  the  same  time,  it  spareth  the 
man.  '  //  halh  various  names  in  Scripture ; 
sometioie^-i  it  is  called  -Arjeh,  i.  c.  a  render,  Ps. 
7:2.  Laliie,  i.  c.  bold,  courageous,  I's.  57:4. 
Kephir,  /.  e.  lurking;  and  Schaclial,  i.  e. 
of  a  ramping  or  fierce  nature,  Ps.  91:13. 
.^od  Laish,  i.  e.  of  subduing  his  prey,  Pr.  30: 

30.'       .\lNSWOIlTH. 

To  which  are  compared,  (i)  .ksus  Christ,  Re. 
5:5.  (2)  .Indah,  Ge.  49:9.  (3)  The  devil, 
1  Pe.  5:8.  (4)  7'!/™nl,<-,  2  Ti.  4:17.  (5)  Sirnii: 
preleoded  diffiealties,  Pr.  22:13. 

Ge.  19:9.  Jndali  rouchrd  as  a  /.  and  as  an  old  /. 

Nn.  23:21.  as  a  young  /.  ||  24:9.  as  a  great  /. 

De.  33:20.  (Jail  dwelleth  as  a  /.  and  teareth 

Jud.  14:5.  a  /.  roared  ||  18.  what  isstron.  than  /. 

1  S.  17:31.  /.  took  a  lamb  ||  2  S.  17:10.  heart  of 

2  P.  23:20.  slew  two  /.  like  men,  1  Ch.  11:22. 
1  K.  13:24.  a  /.  met  him  ||  25.  /.  standing,  26. 

20:36.  a  /.  shall  slay  thee  ;  a  i.  found  him 
Jb.  4:10.  roaringofthe  /.||  II.  old  /.  perislnth 

10:10.  as  a  fierce  /.  28:8.  ||  38:39.  hunt  for  /. 
Ps.  7:2.  a  /.  rendingjj  10:9.  secretly  as  a  /. 

17:12.  a  young  /.  lurking  ||  22:13.  a  roaring  /. 

91:13.  shall  tread  on  the  /.  the  young  /.  and 
Pr.  19:12.  king's  wrath  as  roaring  of  a  /.  20:2. 

22:13.  a  /.  in  fhe  way,  20:13.  ||  28:1 .  bold  as  a  /. 

30:30.  a  /.  whit  h  is  strongest  among  beasts 
Ec.  9:4.  a  dead/.  |1  Is.  11:6.  calf  and  young/. 
Is.  1 1:7.  /.  eat  straw,  65:25.  ||  21:8.  a  /.  my  lord 

29:tl.  /.  of  God  ||  31:4.  like  as  young  /.  30:0. 

35:9.  no  /.  be  there  ||  38:13.  as  a  /.  will  he 
Jer.  2:30.  prophets  like  a  /.  ||  4:7.  /.  is  come  up 

5:6.  a  /.  shall  slay  |{  12:8.  heritage  is  as  a  /. 

25:38.  covert  as  a  /.  ||  49:19.  come  like  a  /. 


Li'f 

La.  3:10.  to  me  a.s  a  /.  ||  Ez.  1:10.  face  aa  a  /. 
Ez.  Ilhl4.  face  of  a  /.  ||  19:3.  a  young  /.  5:6. 

a!:25.  like  a  roaring  /.  ||  32:2.  young  /.  41:19. 
Da.  7:4.  like  a  /.  ||  Ho.  5:14.  be  as  a  vonng  /. 
llo.  11:10.  roar  like  a,  13:7,8.  ||  Jo.  1:0.  teeth  of 
Aln.  3:4.  will  a  /.  roar,  8.  ||  12.  month  of  Hie  /. 
Mi.  5:8.  remnaiil  of  Jacolishall  he  as  a  /.  among 
Na.  2:11.  old  /.  walkelh  ||  1-2.  /.  did  tear  in 

2  Ti.  4:17 luthof /.  ||  I  I'e.  5:8.  a  roaring  /. 

Ue.  4:7.  first  beast  like  a  /.  ||  5:5.  /.  of  Juilali 

10:3.  as  when  a  /.  roareth  ||  13:2,  aa  niouili  of/. 
See  Beak. 
LIONESS,  ES,  s.  Ez.  19:2.    Na.  3:12. 
Llo.N's,  s.  2  S.  1:33.  were  stronger  Ihan  / 

1  K.  7:20.  on  borders  were  /.  ||30.  graved  /. 
10:19.  two  /.stood  beside  stays,  2  Ch.  0:18. 

2  K.  I7:'3.j.  L.  sent  /.  20.  ||  1  Cli.  12:8.  faces  of  (. 
Jb.4:10.  teeth  of  young/.  II  38:39.  appetite  ofl. 
Ps.  22:21.  save  nie  from  /.  ||  34:10.  /.  do  lack 

35:17.  darling  from  /.  |I.57:4.  soul  amtmg  /. 
.58:0.  teeth  of  young  /.  i|  101:21.  young  /.  roar 
Song  4:8.  /.  dens  i|  Is.  5:29.  roar  hire  young  /. 
Is.  15:0.  bring  /.  on  him  ||  Jer.  2:15.  /.  roared 
Jer.  .50:17.  /.  have  driven  ||  51:3S.  roar  like  /. 
Ez.  19:2.  lay  among  /.  6.  ||  38:13.  young  /. 
Da.  6:21.  /.  had  the  niastery  of  them,  27. 
Na.  2:11.  feed,  place  of  young  /.  1,3.  Zch.  11:3. 
Zph.  3:3.  princes  are/.  ||  lie.  11:33.  mnnlhs  of/. 
Re.  9:8.  a-s  the  teetli  of/.  ||  17.  as  heads  of/. 

See  Den. 
LION'S   Whelp,  s.     Ge.  49:9.     De.  33:22.     Jb. 

4:11.  I  28:8.     Jer.  51:38. 
LIP,  ».  is  put  for,    (1)  Language,    Ge.   ILfl. 

(2)    The  tongue,    Pr.  10:19.    (3)  A'z/rriTu/  and 

hypocritical  profession  of  religion.     Is.  29:13. 
Ge.  ll:fl.  of  one  /.  ||  Le.  13:45.  covering  on  /. 
IK.  9:t26.  /.  of  Red  sea  ||2  K.  2:tl3. /.of  Jordan 
Ps.  22:7.  shoot  out  /.  ||  Pr.  12:19.  /.  of  truth 
Ez.  36:t3.  /.  of  tongue  ||  Ma.  3:)7.  upper  /. 
LIP.-^.  Ex.  0:12.  of  uncircumcised  /.  30. 
Nn.30:0.  or  uttered  aught  out  of  her  /.  8:12. 
1  S.  1:13.  her  /.  moved  ||  2  K.  18:t20.    Is.  36:)5. 
P.-^.  12:2.  nattering  /.  3.  ||  4.  our  /.  our  own 
17:1.  not  feigned  /.  ||  31:18.  lying  /.  120:2. 
59:7.  swords  in  /.  12.  ||  63:5.  with  joyful  /. 
140:3.  addera'  poison  is  under  /.  Ro,  3:13. 
Pr.  4:24.  perverse  /.  ||5:3.  /.  of  a  strange  woman 
7:21.  flattering  of  her  /,  |1 10:13.  in  /.  wisdom 
10:18.  lying  /.  12:22.  |  17:4,7.    Is.  .59:3. 

21.  /.  of  righteous  feed,  32.  |  16:13.  ||  14:3. 
14:7.  not  /.  of  knowledge  ||  23.  talk  of  (be  /. 
15:7.  /.  of  wise  disperse  II  10:10. /.  of  the  king 
16:21.  s\\  eetness  of/.  ||  18:0.  a  fool's  /.  enter 
20:15.  /.  of  knowledge  are  a  precious  jev\el 
24:2.  /.  talk  of  mischief  ||  26:2.3.  hurning  /. 
Ec.  10:12.  /.  of  a  fool  ||  Song  7:9. /.  to  speak 
Is.  0:5.  a  man  of  unclean  /.  [leople  of  unclean  /. 
28:11.  stammering/.  ||  :^9:I3.  with  /.  honor 
,57:19.  fruil  of/,  peace  ||La.  3:i;2.  (.  that  rose 
Ez.  24:22.  not  cover  /.  ||  30:3.  ;.  of  talkers 
llo.  14:2.  calves  of /.  ||  .Mi.  3:7.  cover  their/. 
.Ma.  2:7.  priests'  /.  ||  iMat.  1.5:8.  honor  with  /. 
1  Co.  14:21.  other  /.  ||  He.  13:15.  fruit  of/. 
His  LIPS,      Le.  .5:4.     Jh.  2:10.  |  11:.5.  |  23:12. 

Ps.  21:3.  I  100:33.      Pr.   10:19.  |  12:13.  |  13:3. 

I  10:2.3,27,30.   |   17:-28.  |  18:7,20.  |  19:1.  |  20:19. 

I  22:11.  I  24:26.  I  26:24.     .«ong  5:13.     Is.ll:4. 

I  30:27.     Ma.  2:6.     I  Pe.  3:10. 
Mii  LIPS.     Jb.  13:6.  |  10:5.  |  27:4.  1  32:20.  |  .33: 

3.    Ps.  16:4.  I  40:9.  I  51:15.  I  03:3.  I  66:14.  I  71: 

23.  I  89:34. 1 119:13,171. 1  141:3.  Pr.  8;0,7.  Jer. 

17:10.    Da.  10:16.  Ha.  3:16. 
r/ij  LIPS.     Be.  23:2;!.     2  K.  19:28.     Jb.  8:21. 

I  15:0.     Ps.  17:4.  |  34:13.  |  45:2.     Pr.  5:2.  |22: 

18.  I  23:16.  I  24:28.  I  27:2.     Song  4:3,11.     Is. 

6:7.     Ez.  24:17. 
LIOroR,  s.  .Vu.  6:3.||Song  7:2.  wantelh  not  /. 
LI(JI!OI!S.  Ex.  2->:20.  oti'er  first  of  thy  /. 
LISTED,  )..  Mat.  17:12.  what  they  /.  i\lk.9:13. 
LISTEN,  11.  Is.  49:1.  /.  O  isles,  unto  me,  and 
I.ISTETII,  V.  Jn.  3:8.  ||  Ja.  3:4.  governor  /. 
LITTERS,  ,1-.   Tilted  wagons.     Is.  60:20. 
LITTLE,  a.  signifies,  (1)  A  sinalltiuanlity,  Ex. 

10:18.     (2)    Pcu>  in   number,   Lu.    12::^2.     (3) 

Modest,  humble,  1  .S.  15:17.     (4)  M  short  way 

«r  fi/HC,  Jb.  10:20.      (5)  Of  small  account,  Jos. 

22:17.     (6)    IVeoli,    Ln.' 12:28.     (7)    Young, 

Est.  3:13.     (8)  Loir,  Ln.  19:3. 
Ge.  18:4.  let  a  /.  water,24:17.  ||  30:30.  but  a  /. 
.3.5:16.  a  /.  wav||43:2.  a  /.  food  ||  11.  /.  balm 
Ex,  12:4,  if  hiiuaeliold  too  /.  ||  16:18.  gathered  /. 
23:30.  I,v  /,  and  /,  1  will  drive  them,  De.  7:22. 
De,  38:38.  gather  but /.  in,  Mag.  1:6,9. 
Jos.  ]',l:47,  co.ast  loo  /,  ||  22:17.  iniquity  too  /. 
Jiid,  4:10,  a /.  water  to  drink,  1  K.  17:10. 

1  S.  2:19.  a/.  coat||  14:29.  I  tasted  a  /.  43. 
15:17.  thou  wast  /.  ||22:tl5.  this  /.  or  great 

2  S.  12:3.  one  /.  ewe  lamb  ||  6.  been  too  /. 
1  K.  8:64.  altar  too  /.  ||  12:10,  my  /,  finger 

17:12.  a  /.  oil  in  a  cruise  ||  13.  make  a  /.  cake 

18:44.  a  /.  cloud  ||  20:27.  two  /.  flocks  of  kids 
a  K.  5:2.  a  /.  maid  ||  10:18.  served  Baal  a  /. 
Ezr.  9:8.  a  /.  reviving  ||  Ne.  9:33.  not  seem  /. 
Jb.  4:12.  received  a  /.  ||  10:20.  take  comfort  a  /. 

2(i:14.  how  /.  a  portion  ||  36:2.  sntfer  nie  a  /. 
Ps.  2:12.  is  kindled  a  /.  ||  8:5.  /.  lower.  He.  2:7. 

37:16.  a  /.  a  righteous  man  bath  ||  42:t6. 

65:13. /.hills,  73:3.  |  114:4.  ||  68:37./.  Benjamin 
Pr.  6:10.  a  /.  sleep,  24:33.  |1  10:20.  /.  worth 
153 


LIV 

tr.  15:16.  bolter  ii  a  /.  16:3.  ||  30:31.  four  nre  I. 
Ec.  5:1-3.  CM  I.  119:14.  sl.cityH  10:1.  I.  folly 
Suii(!a:l5. /.  foxes  H  3:4.  but  a.  I.  ||  (<;*.  I.  sister 
Is.  *Jli:dil.  a  /.  uioiiieiil  ||  '3H:IU.  Iiere  n  /.  13. 
40:15.  u  I.  thing  ||  54:S.  In  n  (.  wrath  1  hid 
Jor.30:fl8. 1,  hill  ||  Ez.  Ihlli.  a  I.  aauttunry 
Kx.  ll.:47.  a  very  (.  thine  ||  31:4.  sent  (.  rivers 
Da.  7:S.  /.  horn,"  S:9.  ||  11:34.  with  b(.  help 
Ho.  e:10.  sorrow  a  I.  |  .\m.  0:11.  smite  I.  house 
.Mi.  5:>.  thouRh  /.  H  Hag.  l:ii.  bring  In  /. '.i. 
'/.i-h.  1:15.  fur  I  was  but  a  /.  disiileaseil,  and 
iM:il.  0:30.  O  ve  of  (.  faith,  8:ai;.  I.u.  IM8. 
14.31.  O  thou  of  I.  faith  II  15:34.  (.  fishes 
a;:39.  a  /.  furllli'r||  Mk.  5:23.  iny  I.  daughter 
I.u.  7:47. 1.  is  forsiven  ||  13:32.  fear  not  /.  Duck 

19:3.  /.  of  stature  1|  17.  faithful  in  a/,  have 
.Ac.  5:31.  out  of  a  I.  »p:u:e  j|  20:13.  not  a  I.  coiuf. 
3S:J.  no  I.  kindness  ||  1  Co.  5:i;.  a  (.  leaven 
a  Co.  11:1.  bearal.  ||  ll».  niny  boast  myself  a  /. 
I   I'l.  4:.-!.  profiteth  (.  ||  5:3:).  use  a  (.  wine 
lie.  3:7.  made  a  t.  lower  lilan  the  angels,  9. 
Ja.  3:5.  a  I.  luemljer  ||  4:14.  for  a  /.  lime 
3  I'e.  3:f  IS.  a  I.  esca|)cd  ||  lie.  3:S.  a  1.  strength 
Ue.  t}:ll.  rest  a  (.  sea.;on||3U:3.  loosed  a/,  season 

See  Book,  CH\MnER,  Child. 
LITTLE  Oue,s.  lie.  19:30.  |  34:39.  |  43:8.  j  41: 

30.  I  46:.'>.  I  47:34.  I  50:8,31.     Ex.  10:10.     Nu. 

11:31.  I  31:9,17.  |  33:16,17.     Ue.  3:31.  |  30:14. 

Jos.  8:35.     Jud.  18:21.    2  8.15:22.     3  I'll. 30: 

13.131:18.     Etr.8:ai.    Est.8:ll.    Jb. 31:11. 

r».  137:9.    Is.  60:23.     Jer.  14:3.  [  4ti:4.     7.ch. 

13:7.     .Mat.  10:43.  |  18:i;,10,14.     Lu.  17:3. 
LITTLE  (fAile.     2Ch.  13:t7.    Jb.  34:34.     Ps. 

:r:IO.     Is.  10:35.  I  29:17.  I  6:1:18.     Jer.  51:33. 

Ho.  1:4.     Hag.  3:6.     Lu.  22:58.     Jn.  7:3:1.  1 

12:35.  I  13;3;i.  |  14:19.  |  16:16,18.  j  17:19.    He. 

3:17.  i  )0::l7. 
LIVE,  «.  El.  21:35.  /.  u\  ||  Is.  6:6.  a  (.  coal 
LIVE,  c.  signittes,  (I)  Tv  continue  in  life,  Gc. 

45:3.     (2)  ^  inaiiilfiKinc  f:'r  life,    1   Co.  9: 13. 

(3)  To  enjog  commaititin  with  Oml,   Ps.  i:9:33. 

(4)  Tohane  eUrual  life.  In.  14:19.  (51  l',i  lie 
jtreadv  cumforUd,  Ps.  119:175.  It  is  taken, 
(1)  JiTiitiiTallf,  Ge.  9:3.  (3)  Morallij,  Ae. 
23:1.  I  26:5.  (3)  Spiriluattii,  U)  ic'iVec  in  Christ, 
Ga.  2:20.  (4i  Itukedli/,  2  Pe.  2:6.  (5)  Eter- 
«««>/,  Jn.  6:51,5S.  Ro.  6:8. 

Ge.  3:32.  I.  forever  ||  13:13.  my  soul  shall  '. 

17:18.  Ishmael  niigbl  /.  ||  19:30.  soul  shall  /. 

30:7.  tliou  shall  I.  ||  37:40.  by  thy  sword  I. 

43:18.  this  do,  and  (.  ||  15:3.  father  yet  '. 
E.T.  1:16.  if  daughter  then  (.||:13:30.  see  lueand /. 
l.e.  18:5.  if  a  man  do,  he  shall  I.   .Ne.  9:29. 
i\u.  21:8.  looketh,  shall  (.  ||  24:33.  who  shall  /. 
l)e.  4:33.  hear  ;ind  (.  ||  8:3.  by  every  word  /. 

13:1.  days  ye  /.  1|  19:5.  dee  to  cities  and  I. 

31:i:!.  as  long  :is  ye  (.  ||  3:1:6.  let  Reuben  /. 
Jos.  6:17.  Uahab  shall  (.  ||  9:15.  to  let  them  '. 

1  t:.  I0:t24.  let  the  king  /.  3  S.  IU:tlli. 

2  K.  4:7.  l.thoii  of  iesll|7;l.  we  shall  / 
Jb.7:t8.  I  can  t.  no  louger  l|  31:7.  /.  becoiuHi.M 
Ps.  22:211.  heart  shall  I.  ||  49:9.  he  should  stdl  /. 

ii:l:4.  bless  while  I  /.  ||  1.9:33.  1.  Ihiil  seek  c;„il 

73:l.i.  he  shall  /.  ||  118:17.  I  shall  /.  119:111. 

1 1,1:175.  let  iiiy  soul  /.  ||  146:2.  while  I  /. 
I'r.  4:4.  kee|i  niv  rniiiinandiiienLs  :tiid  /.  7:3. 

9:6.  forsake  foolish  anil  (.  ||  l.i:37.  halelh  sills  ^ 
Ec.  6:3.  if  (.  many  year-,  6.  |{  9:9.  I.  joyfulli 
Is.  36:19.  Iliydead  men  shall/,  together  Willi 

38:16.  make  me  to  /.  ||  .'..1:3.  thy  soul  shall  I. 
Jer.  21:9.  to  Chalde.ins  shall  (.  37:17.  |  38:2,17. 

38:20.  obey  and  /.  ||  La.  4.-'0.  we  shall  I. 
E?..  3:21.  he  shall  »urelv  I.  18:9.  j  ;U;l3,l5,li;. 

16:6.  in  thv  blood /.  ||  18:19.  kept  statut-s  7.33. 

18:24.  shall  hr  I.  ||  :!2.  turn  and  I.  :i3:ll. 

.33:10.  how  sluill  ne  (.  ||  19.  do  right,  lie  shall  I. 

37:3.  can  these  bones  (.  ||  5.  ye  shall  (.  6,11. 

47:9.  every  filing  /.  whither  river  ronieth 
Ho.  6:2.  /.  ill  his  sight  ||  .\m.  5: 1,  seek  and  (. 
Jon.  4:3.  it  is  belter  for  iiic  to  die  than  /.  8. 
Ha.  2:4.  tliejust  shall  I.  by  his  faith,  ilo.  1:17. 
.Mat.  4:4.  man  not  1.  by  bread  alone,  Lu.  4:1. 
Lu.  7:35.  I.  delicately  ||  10:28.  this  do,  and  ' 

20:38.  all  /.  to  him  ||  Jn.  5:2').  hear  and  (. 
Jn.  6:.'i7.  ealetli  me,  even  he  shall  /.  by  iiie 

11:25.  Iho' dead,  yet  Ml  I  1:19.  because  I  1.  ye 
Ac.  17:28.  we  /.  and  move  ||  23:23.  we  should  /. 
Bo.  6:2.  /.  any  longer  therein  ||  8.  /.  w  ilh  him 

8:13.  not  to  /.  after  the  llesli  l|  13.  ye  shall  '. 

10:5.  doth  these  shall  '.  by  tlieiil,  Ga.  3:13. 
12:18.  /.  iieaceably  ||  1 1:8.  we  (.  to  the  Lord 

1  Co.  9:13.  /.  of  tilings  II  14.  (.  of  the  gospel 

2  Co.  4:11.  for  we  which  /.  ||  6:!l.  liehohl,  we  I. 
7:3.  to  die  and  /.||I3:4./.  with  liini||ll.  /.  in  pea. 

Ga.  3:14.  to  I.  as  Jews  ||  19.  1  might  (.  to  God 
30.  1  1.  yet  not  I,  life  I  I.  I  I.  by  the  faith 

3:11.  Hie  just  shall  /.  bv  faith.  He.  10:38. 

5:35.  (.  in  spirit  II  Phil.  1:21.  to  I.  is  Christ, -22. 
1  Th.  3:8.  now  we  I.  ||  5:10.  1.  together  with 
STi.  3:11.  also  I.  with  hiin  ||3:13.  I.  godly 
Ti.  2:13.  I.  soberly  ||  He.  13:18.  I.  honestly 

1  Pe.  2:24.  /.  to  righleousness  ||  4:6.  I.  accord,  to 

2  Pe.  2:6.  /.  ungodly  ||  18.  theiii  who  /.  in  error 
I  Jn.4:9.  /.  through  hlin  ||Re.  13:14.  beast  did /. 
j»»  /  LIVE,  Nu.  14:21,38.  Jb.  27:6.    Ps.  I04..XI. 

1116:2.  Is.  49:18.  Jer.  2i:24.  j  46:18.  Ez.5:ll. 
I  14:20.  I  16:48.  |  17:19.  I  18:3.  |  20:33.  |  :t3:II, 
■27.  I  34:8.  1  :)5:6,1 1.  7,pli.  3:9.    Ro.  14:1 1. 
Jtfoy,  or  ina».l  LIVE.    Ge.  42:2.  |  43:8.  j  47:1!1. 

cortcoRD.        20 


LIV 

Le.  25:35,36,    Nu.  4:19.     Do.  4:1,42.  |  5:33.  | 
8:1.  I  16:20.  I  30:6,16,19.    2  S.  12:22.    2  K.  18: 
33.     Est.  4:11.    Ps.  119:17,77,116.     Jer.  35:7. 
Ez.  37:9.    Am.  5:14.    Ep.  6:3. 
JVolLlVE.    Ge.31::l3.     E\.  19:13.  j  23:18.    De. 
8:3.     2S.  1:10.     2  K,  10:19.  j  20:1.    Jb.  7:16. 
Ps.  55:23.  Is.  26:14.  |  :18:1.  Ez.  13:19.  |  18:13. 
Zch.I3:3.  Mat.  4:4.    Lu.  4:4.  |  12:f29.  .\c.  7: 
19.  I  25:34.  I  28:4.    3  Co.  5: 15. 
LIVED,/!.  Nu.  21:9.  he  beheld  serpent,  he  (. 
De.  5:36.  that  heard  the  voice  of  God,  and  /. 
3  8.  19:6.  If  Absahuii  had  I.  |   I  K.  13:li.  he  yet 
Ps.  49:18.  though  while  he /.  no  bles.sed  Ills  soul 
Ez.  37:10.  and  tlley /.  ||  Lu.3::ili.  she  had  f.  with 
Ac.  3:1:1.  /.In  good  conscience  |J  36:5.  /.  a  Phar. 
Col.  3:7.  ye  /.  in  them  ||  Ja.  5:5.  /.  in  pleasure 
Re.  18:7.  /.  deliciously  ||  2J:4.  /.with  C.||  5.  rest  (. 
LIVELY,  (I.  Ex.  1:19.  Hebrew  vvoiunn  are  /. 
Ps.  :t8:19.  enemies  are  /.  |l  Ac.  7:38.  L  oracles 
1  i'e.  1:3.  to  a  /.  hope  |;  2:5.  ye  ;is  /.  stones,  are 
LIVER,  s.  E.\.  39:13.  caul  above  /.  Le.  3:4. 
Pr.  7:2:1.  strike  Ihio' his/.  II  Lu.  3:11.  /.  poured 
Ez. 31:31.  he  consulted,  he  looked  in  the  /. 
LIVES, .«.  Ge.9:5.  blood  of  your/,  will  I  rei)uire 
45:7.  to  save  your  /.  by||47;25.  hast  saved  our/. 
Ex.  1:14.  /.  bitter  II  Jos.  2: 13.  deliver  our /. 
Jos.  9:24.  we  were  sore  afraid  of  our  /.  because 
Jud.  5:18.  jeoparded  their  /.  ||  18:3.j.  lose  the  /. 
2S.  1:33.  lovely  in/.  ||  3:1:17.  Jeopardy  of  their /. 
Est.  9:16.  stood  for  their /.  ||  Pr.  1:18.  iurk  for/. 
Jer.  19:7.  seek  their  /.  46:26.  ||  -18:6.  save  joti  /. 
La.  5:9.  peril  of  our  /.  ||  Da.  7:13.  /.  prolonged 
Lu.  9:56.  Son  is  not  come  to  destroy  iiien'..  /. 
.\c.  15:26.  hazarded  their  /.[|37:10.  damage  of/. 
I  Jn.  3:16.  lay  down  our  /.||Ke. 13:11.  loved  not  /. 
LIVEST,  V.  De.  13:19.  as  luiigas  thou  /.  upon 
Ga.  3:14.  /.alter  manner ||  Ke.  3:1.  name  thou/. 
LIVETH,  e.  Ge.  9:3.  every  thing  that  /.  shall 
16: 1 14.  will  of  him  that  /.  ||  De.  5:34.  and  he  /. 
1  S.  1:28.  as  long  as  he  /.  21l:31.||35:6.  him  that  /. 
3  S.  3:27.  as  God  /.  ||  15:31.  as  the  king  /. 
2>:47.  lliu  L.  /.  blessed  be  my  rock,   Ps.  18:4(1. 
I  K.  3:33.  iiiy  son  that  /.  ||  17:3:!.  see,  thy  scm  /. 
Jb.  19:25.  my  Redeemer  /.  ||  37:2.  as  (Jud  /.  who 
Ps.  89:48.  wh.at  man  /.  and  shall  not  see  death 
Jer.  4:3.  shall  swear,  Uie  L.  /.  in  truth,  5:2.  [  13: 

16   I  16:14,15.  I  2:1:7,8.  |  44:36.    Ho.  4:15. 
Am.  8:14.  swear,  and  say.  Thy  God,  O  Dan,  /. 
Jn.  4:.iO.  sou  /.  5I,.53.  II  11:36./.  and  believetli 
Ro.i;:KI.  he  /.  toGod  ||  7:1.  as  long  as  he  /.  3. 
7:3.  while  liiisband  /.  ||  11:7.  none  of  us/,  to 
1  Co.  7:39.  as  her  husband /.||3  Co.  13:4.  yet  lie/. 

Ga.  3:30.  Christ  /.  i -  ||  I  'I'i.  5:6.  /.  in  pleas. 

He.  /:8.  witnessed  he  /.  || :!',.  seeing  he  ever  /. 
9:17.  whilelest:itor/.  II  Ue.  1:18.  I  am  he  that/. 

See  Fiff  l>EH. 
.is  (/iciiorf  LIVETH.  Jud.  8:19.  Ru.  3:13.  1 
S.  14:39,45.  |  19:6.  |  20:3,31.  |  35:26,31.  |  36: 
10,15.  I  28:10.  I  89:6.  2  S.  4:9.  1  13:3.  |  14:11. 
1  1.5:21.  1  K.  1:39.  I  2:31.  I  17:1,13.  |  18:10, 
15,  2  K.  3:3.  I  3:14.  15:16,30.  2  Ch.  18:13. 
Jer.  38:16. 
.5s  Ihj  .™u(  LIVETH.    I  S.  l:-26.  I  l".:65.  |  30:3. 

125:2:.    3S.  11:11.  I  11:19.    3  H.  3:3. 
LI  VI\G,  ;i.  signifies,    (Ij  One  toko  euitnjs  life, 
1  K.  :i:03.      (3)  foiUiiiiiiillil  .-ijiriit^^'iiio  andruit- 
i;i/i^,    .Nu.    19:1 17.     Song"  4:15.     (;ij  ..?  risen 
C/irul,  Lu.  21:5.     (  I)  77ic  juiZ/v  deitarled  Ma 
lijc,   .Mal.23::H.     (5)  S/iirif.in/,  Ho.  13:1.     (6) 
I'luU    whieli    ii]ieiLs    Ui  etermil  life,    He.  10:30. 
(7)  ■rke„iieralivnsi<nhe  Xp,,,/.  J ii.  4:111. 
Ge.  1:38.  /.  thing, 6:19.  !  8:1.   I.'-.  11:1".  I  30:35. 
3:7.  became  a  /.  soul  ||  3:30.  I'.ve  niolliir  of  all /. 
7:1.  everv  /.  substance  I  will  de.lrny.  3:i. 
3li:|m.  /.'water,  Nu.  19:17.  ||  I.e.  13:tlO. 
I.e.  I  1:6.  /.  bird,  7:53.  ||  .Nu.  16:18.  dead  and  /. 
Itii.  3:30.  kiiidli.  to  /.||3S.  3ii:3.  /.  ill  w  iilowliood 
1  K.  3:23.  /.  is  liiv  son  ||  ■.'5.  divulo  /.  cliitil,  '.'7. 
Jb.  13:10.  soul  ol'eveiv  /.  I|-.'^;l:i.  I.iiid  of  II,.-  /. 
38;31.  hid  liom  all  /.  ||  ;i0:3:i.  ;ip|.,.ililed  ll.r  /. 
:i:t-:t0.  in  b.-  eulchteneil  Willi  light  ..ftll     /. 
P..  37:13.  land  of /. 53:5.11  I  lh;9.(143:5.  Is.  :|-;1I, 
.■|'i:)19.  eneinies  /.  ||  S^iKI.  in  lighl  of  llii-  '. 

.\<:V.  take  lliemaway  /.  ||  19:3^.  I k  of/. 

113:3.  no  man  /.  iustilied  ||  14.5:16.  de-ire  of  / 
Re.  1:.'.  more  than  the  /.  ||  15.  I  con-idenil  /. 
i;:8.  walk  before  the  /.  ||  7:3.  '.  l:iv  it  lo  h.-arl 
9: 1,  a  /.  dog  IB  Ijettir  ||  5.  /,  now  lliey  d  e 
Song  1:15.  a  well  of/,  water,  stieanis  fr.uii  Le. 
Is.  1:3.  w  rilleii  among  /.  ||8:I9.  /.  to  the  dead 
I9:tl0.  /.  things  ||  38:19.  the  /.  ilie  /.  praise 
."i:).8.  laud  of  /.  II  .'.7:110.  the  ;.  oflliv  IimikI 
Jer.2:i:i.  (.  w.ater-,  17:13.  ||  ll:l!i.  land  ..f  llie;. 
La.  3::i9.  wherefore  dolh  :i  /.  iiiali  complain 
Ez.  7:|l;i. among  the  I.  ||  36:30.  in  land  of/. 
32:2:1.  terror  in  laud  of/.  24 ,25,36,3'.  ,33. 
Da.  2::l0.  more  than  /.  ||  4:17.  /.  may  know 
Zcli.  14:8.  /.  waters  shall  go  out  from  Jerusalem 
.Mat.  32::i2.  G.  of  the /.   Mk.  13:37.     Lu.  3ll::t8. 
Mk.  13:44.  all  her  /.  ||  Lu.  8:13.  siieiit  all  hei  /. 
Lu.  15:12.  divided  his/.  ||  13.  riolnus  /.  :m. 
24:5.  why  seek  ye  the  '.  among  the  dead 
Jn.  4:10.  I.  water,  11.  I  7:3«.  ||6:51.  the  /.  bread 
6:.57.  /.  Fjlther  sent  me  ||  Ro.  12:1.  /.  sacriUce 
Ro.  14:9.  Lord  of  the  /.  ||  I  Co.  15:15.  a  /.  .soul 
Col.  2:10.  /.  in  the  world  1|  'Pi.  3:3.  /.  in  malice 
He.  10:20.  new  and  /.  way  ||  1  Pe.  2:4.  a  /.  stone 
Re.  7:17.  /.  fountains  ||  |6;3.  every  /.  soul  died 
See  BiBO,  <.*r.i:*Tt  nr,  God. 


LOD 

lilZAUl),  *'.  ^  smalt  creeping  ertature. 
Le.  1 1:3U.  the  {.  snail^  and  mole  unclean 


Lizard — Lacerta  Scineus. 

LO,  i.  denotea,  (1)  Matter  of  attcniion  and  con- 
sideration, Is.  25:9.  Lu.  V,h\G.  (2)  ReadiiiesSf 
Vs.  '10:7.  He.  10:7.  (3)  Certainly  and  ajjinna- 
tion,  Ez.  30:9.  ('1)  Demonstration  of  a  thing 
prvsenU  tie.  29:7. 

LOADENj/..  Ph.  14'l:tl-i.  1^.40:1. 

LO.'VDETil.  V.  Ps.  08:19.  ^  iia  with  lienefi[3 

LOAF,  ,s-.  Kx.'J9:23.  lCh.l6:3.    Mk.8:14. 

IX>-AMMI,JV*u(mv;;to/*/e.   Hu.  1:9. 

LOAN,  s,   I  S.  *3:2('l.  /.  lent  lo  llie  Lord 

LOATIIE,  EU,  ETH,  ING,  v.  and  p.  Ex.  7:18. 

Nti.  •Jl:.').  suul  /.  Pr.  27:7.  1|  Jli.  7:1G.  I  I.  it 

Jer.  14:19.  /.  /ion  ||  Ez.  (i:9.  /.  rheniselvea 

Ez.  16:o.  /.  of  thy  iwrsoii  ||  4j.  /.  Iht  children 
a0:43.  i.  yourselves,  36:31.  ||  Zcli.  11:8.  soul  / 

LOATHSOME,  a.  Nu.  11:20.  till  it  be /.I|Jb.  7:5. 

Ps.  30:7.  /.  disease  |l  Pr.  13:5.  wicked  man  is  U 

LOAVES, A-.   IS.  17:17.  ten  /.  1|  25:18.  200 /. 

1  K.  14:3.  take  ten  /.  |i2  K.  4:42.  twenty  /. 

Mai.  14:17.  five  /.  19.  Mk.  6:38.  Lu.  9:13. 
I.'-k34.  Imw  nianv  I.  3ti.  Mk.  G:3ti.  |  8:5,0. 
10:9.  mir  reuieniber  the  /.  of  the  5000,  10. 

Mk.  ti:44.  eat  of/,  were  5000  ||  52.  miracle  of/. 

Lii.  11:5.  lend  nie  three  /.  |I  Jn.0:9.  live  barley  (. 

,!n.  0:11.  Jesus  tuuk  Die  /.  13.  ||26.  dideat  of/. 


A/icicnl  Loavet,  dug  up  at  Pompeii. 

/ffluc-LOAVE.S,  s.   Le.  23:17.  brinp  two -/. 

LOCK,  s.  Sung  5:5.  Iiandles  of/.  ||  Ez,  8:3. 

LUCKS,  .'^.   i\u.  0:.'^.  Ifi  the/,  of  the  liair  grow 

.Ind.  10:13.  if  tliou  weavest  the  aeveh  /.  19. 

Ne.  3:3.  set  updoors  and  I.  Iherenf, 0:13,14,15. 

.^oiig  1:1.  witiiiii  thy  /.  3.  |[  5:2.  I.  are  filled 
5:1 1,  iiis  /.  are  bnhhy||0:7. temples  within  thy (. 

U.  47:2.  uncovf  r  thy  I.  \\  Ez.  44:20.  I.  to  grow 
hce  li.^Rs. 

LOCKED.  j<.  Jiid.3:23.  Ehud /.  them,  24. 

|,f  icrs'r,  S,  .*.  signifies,  (1)  .^  vHb  insect  of  the 
flij  kuid.,  irlifse  nature  is  to  be  many  to<re.ther ; 
hence  vani  multitudes  arc  resembled  by  tUnn^  Na. 
3:15.  In  Arabia,  and  other  countries  that  arg 
iojcslcd  by  them,  tJicy  cinnein  irrcat  numbers  on 
Ihfir  corn  when  ripe,  and  what  they  cut  not 
they  infert  leith  their  touch  and  the  moisture 
comiiifT  frum  tkeni  ;  and  aftcneards  dytvir  in 
aa!<t  numbers,  tJiey  poison  the  air,  and  cause  a 
prstilcnce.  By  tJicm  Ood  plagued  the  Egyp- 
tians. Ex.  10:14.  (2)  Ji  harmless  creature, 
which  iniftht  be  eaten,  Le.  H:22.  Mat.  3:4. 
f3)  .>hithrr.-i(indt>iifher><  of  fnhr  doctrines, Re. 


/,oru*(  i\f  E'lom.  t(,.,l,nl/lhe 


Ex.  10:4.  I'll  bring  L  12,13,14.  ||  19.  not  one  / 
liC.  1I:2'.».  /.  lifter  his  kind,  and  bald  /.  cat 
Ue.  2-S:3H.  tlic  /.  shall  (  niisiinie  it    42. 
I  K.  H:37.  HtliHre  be  in  llirland  /.  2  Ch.  f':28. 
'I  Ch.  7:13.  ii  1  (oniniand  the  /.  to  devour  land 
Ps.  7^:40.  laliortc  /.  lfi.^:;U.||  Ul9:2:(.  tossed  as  /. 
Pr.  30:27.  /.  have  no  king  II  !"•  ^'3:4.  running  of 
.Im,  1:4.  Ihe /.  eaten, 2:2.'i. II  Na.  3:1.5.  many  as/. 
\r.3:I7.  crowned  areas  the  /.  and  thy  captains 
Mat.  3:1.  hip  meat  /.  and  wild  honey,  Mk.  1:0. 
Ue.  9:3.  came  mit  i.  \\  7.  shapes  of  the  /.  like 
l,(H»,  JVatiritt/, or  generation.  Ne.  7:37. 
LO-DEBAK.'  To  him  IM  word.  A  place,  2  S.  9: 

4,5.  I  17:27. 
LODGE,  V.  Ge.  24:23.  room  for  ue  to  l.  in,  25. 
Nu.  22:8.  /.  here  thin  night,  .los.  4:3. 
Jud.  19:13.  to  I.  in  Gibeah  ||  20.  /.  not  in  street 
Ru.  1:10.  where  thotilodgest,  I  wilH.  thy  people 


LON 

Is.  C5:-1.  ^  in  monuments,  nil  (I  eat  <!\\inc's  ITesh 
Jer.-l:I4.  vnin  lljiiii:ititi/.  I|  /ph.  3:1  I.  be.ist-i  /. 
Mat.  1:J:32.  birds  /.  .>Ik.  -liJ'.  ||  Ac.  Uliltl. 
LO[k;R.  g.  Is.  l:t>.  lelt  ns  /.  in  aginlen  uf  cu- 
cumber a 


LOO 


Onentnl  Lodge  in  a  welon-gardtn,  in  Ihe  raini/  iea^r>n. 

LODt;c:i, /).  Oe.  :l-3:1.1.   JiiciilW.  tlicif,ai. 
Jos.  y:J.  Israel  /.  tlieie  I[  1:3.  whore  tht^y  /. 

:!:11.  /.  in  llie  caiiiplj  &:0.  Jns.  ^  ami. lit'  people 
Jiiil.l8:i.  house  or.MHaliaiuU.il  10;  1.  /.  ihere,7. 
I  K.  19-J.  iimi  a  cave  anit  (.||  I  Ch.  'Mil.  I.  round 
Ke.  I3:i1.  (.  without  ||  Ts.  1:21.  righteousness  (. 
.\r.  10:18.  :^lmon  I.  these,  23.l|ffi':7. 1'ubliUs  /.  us 
1  Ti.  5:10.  ir>lieli:ilh  /.  slraufers,  if-sji-  have 
J.0DGI;-;T,  c.  Ru.  1:IU.  where  iho-i  M'll  lodge 
l.OnODTH,  V.   Ar.  10:1).  he  /.  with  ..lie  SiuMiii 
LOUGI.NG, .-;,.-.  Jos.  ■1:3.  J  19:1.').  'Jlv.  I!):a3. 
Is.  10:-29. 1.  atGeha  ||  Jer.  0:3.  I  hiiii  a  /.  place 
Ar.  '^•.•23.  tanie  to  his  1. 1|  Phile.  ?J.  prepare  a  /. 
LOPT,  s.  j5r/iomifr.   1  K.  17:19.  Ar.aO:9. 
LOl-riLY,  art.  Vs.  73:8.  Ihey  speak  ;. 
l.llFTINKSS,.,.  Is.  2:17.  /.  of  man,  Jer.  «:W. 
LOFTY,  a.  Ps.  131:1.  nor  mine  eyes  I.  neither 
Pr.  3U:13.  O,  how  (.  II  Is.  2:1 1.  (.  looks,  13.  ,  5:15. 
Is.9t;:5. /.  City  ||.i7:7.  (.  mountain  ||  15.  /.  One 
LOG.s.  v3  Helirew  mra.inre^  cuntaiiut^r  half  a 

puit,l^.  14;in,13,15,2l,-H. 
LOINS,  ,5.  is  put  for.  (1)  T/ir  Tcluh  waii,3h.  31: 

20.  Ac.  S:30.      9)  Tie  mind,  \  Pe.  1:13. 
G<",  35:11.  out  ofthy  /.  4i:25.  Ex.  1:5. 

37:34.  and  Jarob  j,iit  sackcloth  on  his  I. 
El.  13:11.  (.  gilded  ||  38:13.  breeches  froui  /. 
ne.  33:11.  smite  thro').  ||  3?.2U;8.  fastened  on 
1  K.  3:5.  girdle  ahniithis  (.  ||  8:10.  forth  of  thy  (. 

13:10.  thirk'r  than  uiv  fallier's  /.  3  Ch.  10:10. 

IS:4i;.  Elijah  Eirded  his /.  ||20:S1.  siickdolh  on 
a  K.  1:8.  girdle  alioiil  (.   Mat.  3:4.  Mk.  i:ti. 

4:39.  gird  up  Illy  I.  9:1.  Jli.  38:3.140:7.  Jer.!:I7. 
Jli.  12:18.  (.of  kings  II 40:  In.  strength  in  Wis  I. 
Ps.  33:7.  /.are  filled  ||6'.:11.  affli,-li..n  in/. 

t'.n:-33.  make  their  /.  conlinnully  to  shiike 
Pr.  30:t31.  girt  ml.  \\  31:17.  she  g  rdelh  her  !. 
Is.  5:37.  girdle  of;,  loosed  J|  11:5.  girdle  of  his(. 

21:3.  from  off  thy  ;.  ||21:3.  (.  filled  with  pain 

33:11.  g.rd  sackrlothon  (.  ||  45:1.  (.  cfkings 
Jer.  13:1.  put  it  in  thy  /.  ||  11.  cleaveth  to  llie/. 

30:ii.  hands  on  /.  ||  48:37.  on  I.  be  sackcloth 
V.7..  1:37.  his  I.  upward,  8:2.  ||  9:t3.  on  hii  /. 
9I:G.  breaking  of(.  II  33:15.  girdles  on  their  7. 
29:7.  L  at  a  stand  ||  47:4.  waters  were  to  the  /. 
Da.  5:G.  I.  were  loosed  ||  10:5.  /.  were  girded 
.Am.  8:10.  sackcloth  on  /.  ||  Na.  3:1.  I.  strong 
Na.  3:10.  pain  is  in  all  /.  ||  Lii.  13:35.  I.  girded 
Ac.  3:30.  of  his  ;.  raise  ||  Ep.  n:14.  h  girt  with 
;le.7:.5.  /.  of  Abra.  10.  ||  1  Pe.  1:13.  gird  upthe(. 
LOIS.BcKer.   3Ti.  1:5.  grandmother  /,. 
LONG,  n.  Ge.  48:15.  fed  me  all  my  life  /. 
Ex.  19:13.  soundeth  (.  19.||  30:13.  davs  ni.iy  be  /. 
Nu.  9:19.  cloud  tarried  ;.  I|  De.  l:i;.'dwelt  /.2:3. 
De.  4:25.  remained  I.  \\  14:34.  if  way  be  too  /. 

19:6.  way  is  /.  ||  98:59.  plague^  of /.'continu. 
Jos.  ():.5.  a  /.  blast  ||  9:13.  of  the  ven-  /.  journey 
24:7.  ve  dwelt ).  ||  2  S.  3:1.  was  ;.  war  between 
1  K.  3:11.  not  asked  (.  life  ||  2  Ch.  15:3.  i.  season 
I's.  91:10.  with  (.  life  ||  95:10.  forty  years  (. 

130:i;.  /.  dwelt  II  199:3. ;.  furrows  ||  143:3.  (.  dead 
Pr.  3:3.  /.  life  ffdd  ||  7:19.  gone  a  ?.  journey 
2;!:30.  /.  at  the  wine  ||  25:15.  hy  /.  forbearing 
Ec.  12;.5.  (.  home  ||  Is.  1)5:29.  elect  (.  enjoy 
Jer."29:2J.  captivity  isi.  ||  La.  9:90.  a  span  (. 
Ez.  17:3.  /.  winged  ||  31:5.  branches  I.  ||  44:20. 
Da.  10:1.  time  was  (.  ||  Ho.  13:13.  not  stay  (. 
Mat.  11:31.  repented  /.  ago  in  sackcloth  and 
23:14.!.  prayers,  Mk.  12:40.  Ln.  30:47. 
Mk.  12:38.  go  in  (.  clothing  ||  16:5.  a  (.  garment 
Lu.  18:7.  thoiigh  he  hear  I.  ||23:8.  of  a!,  season 
Ac.  20:9.  (.  preaching  ||  27:14.  not  i.  after,  21. 
1  Cn.  11:14.  (.hair,  15.  ||  Ep.  C:3.  live  I. 
1  Ti.  3:15.  if  1  tarry  1. 1|  Ja.  5:7.  (.  patience 

Sec  .Ago. 
As  LONG  <is.    Le.  18:19.  |  26:34,39.     Nu.  9-18 
.  De.   19:19.  |  31:13.      I  S.  1:28.  |  20:31.  |  95:15. 

2  Ch.26:5.  |  3;.:-^l.  Ps.  72:5,17.  |  104:33.  |  116-2. 

Ez.  42:11.  Mat.  M5.  Jn.  9:5.  Ro.  7:1.    1  Co. 

7:39.  Ga.4:l.  1  Pe.  3:6.  2  Pe.  1:13. 
5«e  Cubits,  Day,  HoDB. 


So  LONG.    Jnd..'.:3,S.    18.29:8.    2  K.  9:20.    2 
Ch.  6:31.    Est.  5:13.    Jb.  97:''.    P».  72:7.    Lu. 
1:3).    lto.7:2.    lie.  4:7. 
LO.NG  Vimc.    Ue.  26:8.    Nu.  20:15.    De.  20:19. 
Jos.  11:18.  I  2:1:1.    1  ."'.  7:2.    2  8.14:2.    2  Ch. 
30:5.  Is.  42:14.    La.  5:20.    Mai.  2.5:19.    Lu.  8: 
27.  I  20:9.  Jn.5:6.  j  14:9.    Ac.  8:11.  I  14:3,2«. 
2  Pe.  2:3, 
LONG  IVIiiU.  Ac.  20:11.  Paul  talked  a /.- 
LONt;,  T.  Jh.  3:21.  (.  for  death, 6:8. 
K".  1:11.  1  ;.  losceyou,2Co.  9:14.    Phil.  1:8. 
LONGED,  ;..  2  f .  13:39.  David  ;.  33:15. 
Ps.  119:411.  1  have  /.  alter  thy  precepts,  13). 

174.  1  have  /.  for  thy  salvalltn,  O  Lord 
riiil,  2:36.  he  /.  after  yon  all  ||  4:1.  and  /.  for 
LONGER,  a.  Ex.  2:3.  she  could  not  I.  hide  him 
9:28.  ye  shall  stay  no  /.  ||  Jiiil.2:14.  not/,  stand 
■J  8.  20:5.  he  larrieil  /.  ||  2  K.  6::a.  1  wait  any  /. 
Jb.  7:>8.  1  tan  live  no  (.  ||  11:9.  (  than  the  earlli 
Jer.  44:23.  no  /.  bear  (|  Ln.  16:2.  ho  /.  steward 
.■\c.  18:20.  to  l:irry  /.  ||  25:31.  ml  to  live  /. 
Ro.  i):2.  live  any  /.  |1  Ga.  3:2.'i.  no  /.  under 
i  Th.3:l.no/.  Ibrliear,  5.||rri.  .5:23.  drink  no  L 
I  Pe.  4:3.  no  /.  live  re.*t  ||  :[e.  10:6.  lime  no  /. 
LO.\Gi:.sr,  c.  (;e.  3I:30.  thou  sore  /.  after 
LONGE'l'll,  I.  Ge.  31:8.  mv  son  /.  ||  De.  12:20. 
I's.  I  3:1.  my  flesh  /.  for  thee  ||  84:2.  soul  I. 
LoNtaNt;,  ;i.  Do.  'i;::,9.  eves  fail  with  /.  for 
I's.  107:9.  sallsfielh  the /.];1I:;:20.  break.  Ill  lor  (. 
LONG-Ai/yinn;,  s.     E.\'.  34:6.  Lord    God  gra- 
cious,/.-,  .\ii.  1 1:18.      Ps.  86:1.5.     3  I'e.  3:9. 
Jer.  15:15.  tJ  Lord,  take  me  not  awav  in  Ihv/.- 
Ro.  2:4.  riches  of  (.-  ||  9:23.  wilh  much  /.- 
2  Co.  6:li.  by  /.-  ||  Ga.  6:-23.  joy,  peace,  /.- 
Ep.  4:3.  Willi  /.-  ||  Col.  1:11.  to  all  /.-  with 
Col.3:13.i.uloii,as  the  elect  oft;,  mecknes.-,/.- 

1  'I'i.  1:16.  shotv  all  /.-  ||  2  Ti.  3:10.  falili,  I.. 

2  Ti.  4:-3.  rebuke,  e.\hort  with  all  ;.-  and  doct. 
1  Pe.  3:-30.  /.- of  t!od  ||  2  Pe.  3:1.5. /.- is  salvation 
LOOK,  S,  .«.  Ps.  18:27.  down  high  ;.  inho. 
Pr.  6:17.  hatelh  a  pioiid  (.  ||  21:4.' high  .'.  is  s:n 
Is.2:ll. lofty  /.of  man  i|  10:13.glor»  of  his  high/. 
Ez.  2:6.  nor  dismayed  at  /.  3:9.  ||'Da.  7:20. 
LOOK,  e.  signifies,    (I)    'fo  behvlil,   Ue.   28:32. 

'"'„'"   '•"■■<"'•■<'•  '-e.  13:5.     (3)  V'li  erperl.  Is. 
8:!7.     (4i  Ti}  hthcic  arnl  LrttU  h,  Is. -l5:22. 


Ge.  13:14./.  fioiii  place  ||  15:.5.  /.towards  heaven 
19:17.  /.  not  beli.nd  1|  il):7.  /.  ye  so  sadly  to-day 
41:33.  /.  out  a  man  ||  1-3:1.  why  /.  ye  one  on 

Ex.  10:10.  /.  to  it  II '.'5:-J0.  fai  cs  /.  ime  to  another 

I.e.  13:39.  priest  vhall  /.  if  the  spots,  ;5:t.  |  14:3. 

De.  9:97.  /.  not  to  stubbornness  ||  28:33.  eyes  /. 

1  ».  16:13.  goodly  to  /.  to  ||  1  K.  ie:-13.  /.  to  sea 

2  K.  3:14.  not  /.  towards  thee  l|  6:33.  ■  9:2.  |  10:3. 
14:8.  come  let  ii .  /.  one  aiiolher  in  the  face 

1  Ch.  1-;:17.  Ihc  God  of  our  fathers  /.  thereon 
Jb.  3;'.i.  let  II  /.  for  li:litj(  .5:fl. which  of  saints /. 
:.'0:2I.  no  man  /.  ||21:i.').  /.  to  rue  ||  35:5. /.to  h. 

Ps.  .5:3.  1  will  /.  up  II  J0:l-3.  1  : lot  able  to  /. 

Pr.  4:25.  /.  r  glit  on  ||  -.-7:33.  /.well  to  herds 
Ec.  12:3.  /.  out  of  u  indows  |j  :^ong  4:8.  /.  from 
Is.  8:17.  I  will  /.  for  him  ||  -;!.  :ind  /.  njiwards 
li:7.  /.  to  his  Maker  ||  8.  m.l  /.to  the  altars 
23:4.  /.  Irom  me  |;  8.  didst  /.  to  the  armor 
31:1.  /.  not  to  Ilolv  doe  il  43:18.  /.  ye  blind 
4o:-S.  /.  and  [„■  saieil  liohl.  /.  to  llie  rock 
rh'f'i '•  '"  ■\l"-ili'Ho||-'i:ll.'.  to  own  war 
59:11.  /.  for  jiulgmeut  ||  I  c:->.  to  this  man  /. 

i/!'.'^;"'-  '■  ''"■  ''f*''  Ii  ■'■':'--  '•  "ell  to  him 
40.4    I  will  /.  well  to  thee  ||  4'  :5.  /.  not  hack 
M  •  ?,•'■'■  I'""^es  to  /.  t.i  II  89:16.  /.  after  them 
llo.  3:1.  /tool  her  gods  ||  Jon.  2:4.  I'll  /.  again 
Ml.  7:/.  I'll  /.  to  the  L.  ||  Na.  2:8.  none  /.  back 
Mat.  11:3.  or  do  we  /.  for  another,  Lu.  7:19. 
Mk.  8:25.  made  him  /.  ||  Lu.  31:-38.  then  (.  up 
Jn.  7:59.  search  and  /.  ||  Ac.  6:3.  (.  out  seven 
Ac.  18:15.  /.  ye  to  it  ||  I  Co.  16:11.  I  /.  for  him 
9  Co.  3:13.  steadfastly  /.  ||  4:18.  /.  at  things  seen 
Phil.  3:20.  /.  for  .Savior  ||  lie.  9:-is.  /.  for  hiin 

1  Pe.  1:13.  which  the  angels  desire  in  /.  into 
9  Pe.  3:13.  /.  for  new  heavens  and  earth,  14. 

2  Jn.  8.  /.  to  yourselves  ||  Ue.  5:3.  /.  thereon,  4 
LOOK  doicn.     De.  26:15.  /.-  from  thy  holy 
Ps.80:14./.-behold,visit  ||  85:11, riglileonsness/.- 
Is.  Ii3:15./.-  from  he.aven,  and  behold,  La.  3:50. 
LOOK    071,  or  upon.     fie.  9:16.  |  13:11.  i  24-lG 

Ex.  3:6.  I  5:21.  I  39:43.     Le.  13:;)— 50.  |  14:48. 
Nu.  15:39.      Jiid.  7:17.      1  8.  1:11.  I  16:7.    2 
8.  9:8.  I  11:2.  1  16:12.     2  Cll.  24:92.  fest.  1:11. 
Jb.  6:28.  I  40:12.      Ps.  22:17.  I  25:18.  I  3.5:17. 
184:9.  I  119:139.  |   14a:f4.     Pr.  4:25.  |  23:31. 
Song  1:6.  |  6: 13.     Is.  5:30.  |  8:92.  |  14:16.  I  33: 
20.  I  66:94.     Mi.  4:11.     Na.  3:7.     Ha.   1:13.  | 
2:15.     Zch.  1-3:10.     Lu.  9:38.    Jn.  4:3.5.  |  19: 
37.    Ac.  3:4.     9  Co.  10:7.  Phil.  9:4.     Ke.  4:3. 
LOOKED,  ;i.  Ge.  0:12.  God  /.  on  the  earth 
18:16.  /.  towards  ^odom  )|  19:26.  his  wife  /.  hack 
26:8.  /.  out  at  window  |  29:3-3.  Lord  hath  /. 
39:23.  ;.  not  to  any  thing  ||  40:6.  Joseph  /. 
Ex.  2:11.  Moses  /.|[l2.  /.  this  way  and  that  way 
25.  God  ;.  on  Israel,  4:31.     De.  96:7. 
14:-a4.  L.  /.  on  host  ||  33:8.  people/,  after  Moses 
Nu.  12:10.  /.  on  Miriam  ||  16:42.  /.  to  tabernacle 
24:20.  he  /.  on  Amalek  ||  21.  he  /.  on  Kenites 
Jos.  8:20.  men  of  Ai  /.  ||  Jud.  .5:28.  mother  /. 
Jild.0:14.  Lord  /.  on  hiin  ||  13:19.  Manoah  /.  90. 
1  S.  6:19.  /.  into  the  ark  ||  9:16.  I  /.  on  my  peo. 
14:16.  w.atchmen  of  Saul  ||  16:6.  /.  on  Eliab 
17:42.  Philistine  !.  about  ||  -34:8.  Saul  /.  behind    Ge.  18:4 


LOR 

2  S.  9:20.  Al.ner  /.  ||  6:1C.  MIchal  /.  ||  22:42 
1  K.  18:43.  Elijah's  servant  went  up  and  /, 
9  K.  9:24.  Elisha  /.  on  them  ||  6:30.  people  /. 
9:30.  Jezebel  /.  ||  14:11.  /.  one  another  in 
9  Ch.  13:14.  Judiili  /.  back  ||  -36:30.  /.  on  him 
Est.  9:15.  all  who  /.  on  her  ||  Jb.  6:19.  Tenia/. 
Ps.  14:9.  L.  /.  to  see,  53:2.  |j  34:5.  they  /.  to  hiin 
102:19.  he  halli  /.  doivn  ||  109:25.  when  they  /. 
Song  1:6.  sun  hath  /.  ||  Is.  5:2.  /.  for  jii  ace 

Is.  .5:7.  /.  for  judgment  ||  2-3:11.  /.  not  I aker 

04:3.  wc  /.  nol  for  ||  Jer.  H:l5./.for  peace, 14:19. 
La.  -3:16.  day  we  /.  for  ||  Ez.  10:11.  head  /. 
Ez.  Il.:t4.  when  I  /.  on  thee  ||  21:21.  /.  in  liver 
Da.  1:13.  countenances  be  /.  on  before  thee 
Ob.  19.  not  /.  on  the  day  of  thy  hrolher,  13. 
Hag.  1:9.  ye  /.  for  much  ||  Mk.  3:5.  /.  round 
iMk.  1:41.  he  /.  up  to  heaven  ||  8:24.  I  16:4. 
Lu.l:-35.  Lord  /.  on  me  ||  2:38.  /.  for  redemption 
IO::^'.Levite  /.  on  him  || -3-3:61. Lord  /.on  Peter 
Jn.  13:-)2.  till  n  the  disciples  /.  one  on  another 
Ac.  1:10.  /.  steadfastly  ||  £8:6.  /.  a  great  while 
He.  1 1:10.  /.  for  a  city  jl  1  Jn.  1:1.  /.  on,  declare 
LOOKED,  loK/i  K»es.  Ge.  33:1-137:25.  Da.  10:5. 

Z.  h.2:l.  !5.9.  ft:]. 
/LOOKED.     Ge.  16:31.    De.  9:16.     Jb.  30:20. 
Pe.  69:20.  I  142:4.     Pr.  7:6.  |  24:32.     Ec.2:ll. 
Is.  5:4.  ;  03:.5.      Ez.  1:4.  |  2:9.  |  8:7.  |  10:1,9.  | 
44:4.     Da.  1-3:.-,.     /.ch.  4:2.     Ac.  !H;13.     R«. 
4:1.  I  6:8.  I  14:1,14.  \  15:5. 
LOOKE.-;  r,  p.  Jb.  13:27.     Ha.-l:I3. 
LOOKETII,  r.  Le.  13:12.  where  the  priest  I. 
Nu.  21:8.  /.  on  serjient  ||  20.  Pisgah  /.  23:28. 
1  S.  16:7.  man  /.  on  Ihe  outward  appearance 
Jb.  7:2.  as  hireling  /.  ||  -38:24.  he  /.  33:'27. 
18.33:1.3.  the  Lord  /.  from  heaven,  14.  |  104:32. 
Pr.  14:15.  prudent  /.  well  to  his  goings,  31:27. 
t-ong  -3:9.  he  /.  forlh  |i  6:10.  who  is  she  that  (. 
7:4.  /.  toward  Damascus  ||  Is.  28:4.  he  /.  on  it 
Ez.  8:3. /.  to  north,  40:20.  ||  11:1. /.  eastward, 

40:6,'>3.  I  43:1.  |  44:1.  I  -1!':1,12.  1  47:-3. 
>Ial.  5:33.  /.  to  lust  ||  94:50.  when  he  /.  not  for 
Ja.  1:25.  whoso  /.  into  perfect  law  of  liberty 
LOOKING,  p.  1  K.  7:2^.  three  oxen  /.  to  north 

1  Ch.  15:29.  Michal  /.  ||  2  Ch.  4:4.  three  oxen  /. 
Is.  :lg:14.  fail  with  /.  up  |l  Mat.  14:19.  /.  up  to  h. 
Mk.  7:34.  /.  up,  he  sighed  ||  15:40.  /.on  afar  off 
Lu.  6:10.  /.  round  |i  9:62.  /.  back  ||  21:26.  /.  after 
Jn.  13:6.  John  /.  on  Jesue  ||  20:.5.  /.  in,  saw 
Ac.  6:15.  /.  steadfastly  ||  23:21.  /.  for  a  promise 
Ti.  2:13.  /.  for  that  Messed  hope  and  appearance 
He.  10:-.'7.  fearful  /.  ||  12:2.  /.  to  Jesus  the 

12:15.  /.  diligently,  lest  any  fail  of  ciace  of  God 

2  I'e.  3:12.  /.  for  coming  |J  Jn.  21.  /.  for  mercy 
I.OOKING-«/oss,  c.,  /:.  Ex.  :i8:8.     Jb.  37:18. 
LOOP.*,  .«.  Ex.  21:4,5,10,11.  |  36:11,12,17. 
LOOSE,  n.  Ge. 49:91.  Naphtali  a  hind  let  /. 
Le.l4:7.bird  /.  ||  Jb.l  :9./.  his  hand  || 30:11.  bridle 
Is.l4:tl7.  not  prisoners/.  )|  Da.3:25.  four  men/. 
LOOSE,  r.  signifies,    (1)  To  uvbind.  Jn.  11:44. 

(2)  To  o)ien,  Le.  5:2.  (3)  To  pul  rff,  Jos.  5:15. 
(4)  To  remit.  Mat.  16:19.  (5,  To  set  sail,  Ac. 
13:13.,  (Ii)  To  scl  at  lihrrly,  Ps.  105:20. 

De. -3.5:9.  ;.  shoe,  Jos.  5:15.     Ac.  13:25. 

Jb.  .38:31.  /.  bands  of  Orion  ||  Ps.I09:20.  /.  those 

:s  '30:2. /.sackcloth  ||  4.5:1. 1  will  /.  loins  of  kings 
53:9.  O  Jerusalem,  /.  ||  58:6./.  bands  of  wicked 

Jer. 40:4.  /.  thee  this  day  ||  Mai. 16:19./.  on  earth 

M.it.  21:-3.  and  colt,  /.  Mk.  ll:-3.  Lu.  19:30. 

Jn.  11:44.  .Tesus  said,  /.  him  ||  Ac.  94:96.  I.Paul 

Re.  5:9.  /.  the  seals,  5.  ||  9:14.  /.  the  four  angels 

LOOSED,  p.  Ex.  98:'38.  breasl-plate  be  not  /. 

De.  25:10.  his  shoe  /.  ||  Jud.  15:14.  his  bands  I. 

Jb.  30:11. ;.  mv  cord  ||  39:5.  /.  Ihe  wild  ass? 

Ps.  105:20.  king  sent  and  /.||116:10.  /.  my  bands 

Ec.  1-3:6.  silver  cord  /.  ||  Is.  5:27.  nor  girdle  /. 

Is.  33:23.  tacklings  /.  ||  51:14.  exile  may  be  /. 

Jer.6:t8.  lest  mv  soul  lie  /.  |l  Ez.  •33:t!7.  mind  (. 

Da.  5:6.  loins  /.  ||  Mat.  16:19.  !.  on  earth,  18:18. 

-Mat.  18:97.  /.  him  ||  .Mk.  7:35.  tongue  w.as  /. 

Lu.  13:12.  woman,  thou  art  /.  from  infirm.,  16. 

Ac.  2:'34./.  pains  of  death  ||  13:13./.  from  Paphcs 
16:26.  bands  were  /.  22:30.  ||  27:21.  not  /. 

Ro.  7:2.  she  is  /.  ||  1  Co.  7:27.  art  /.  fioni  wife 

Re.  9:15.  angels  were  /.  II  -30:3.  /.  a  lillle,  7. 

LOOSETH,  1..  2  S.  K:t33.  Jb.  1-3:18.  Ps.  140:7. 

LOIiSING, ;).  Mk.  11:5.  /.  the  roll !  Lu.  19:33. 

Ac.  16:11.  /.  from  Trons  ||  -37:13.  /.  thence 

LOP,  r.  Is.  lU:3:t,  Lord  shall  /.  the  1 gh  wilh 

LORD,  s.  Jn  Hell.  .Adonai,  i.  r.  my  stays,  or 
pillars,  Ge.  15:2.  iJnrio-  Jitly  applied  'to  the 
three  Div've  Ferson.f,  {\)  To  the  Father,  Ge. 
2:4.  (9)  The  Sou,  Ps.  1-31):  1.  (3)  The  Holy 
Spirit,  2  Th.  3:5.  lieeause  they  support  and 
uphold  the  kimrdotiis  of  nature,  ^aceavd  elory, 
De.  33:27.  He.  1:3.  r»e  Heh.  trord  Jehovah 
is  verti  frequently  tr.  by  the  Kn^lish  icurd  Lord, 
vhich  in  our  Bibles  is  ahrays  printed  in  small 
eapitals  for  the  sake  of  distinction  ,-  also  somt~ 
times  tehen  the  oriirinal  uord  is  not  Jehovah,  as 
in  that  very  remarkable  passaire,  Ps. 110:1.  tchere 
the  original  is  Adonat.  This  word  is  also  ap- 
plied to  Ida  as,  Ge.  40:1.  princes  and  nobles,  Ge. 
42:10,3,1.  Ac.  25:26.  ri/rnnt..,  Is.  26:13.  1  Pe. 
5:3.  It  is  a  xeord  of  reverence  and  re.^-peet,  and 
U  applied,  [l)  To  a  husband,  Ge.  tif:l-3.  (2) 
To  a  master.  Jn.  15:15.  (3|  To  prophets,  1  K. 
18:7.  (4)  To  persons  of  worth  and  merit,  Ge. 
24:18. 


too  hard  for  i.  ?  ||  21:40.  l..  » ill  send 

154 


LOR 

GeiKiaS.  t.WM  wilh  Uiee  ||  3J:-31.  /-  be  iiiy  UoJ 
39:2.  and  the  L,  wtw  Willi  Jo^ph,  '21:23. 

Ex.  5:3.  whn  is  ihc  t.  !  ||  S:a<.   t.  Jid  so  »nd 
9:29.  earth  is  the  /-  Pa.  2-):I.   1  «"o.  lU:2i;. 
10:10.  L.  br  so  wiOl  >i>u  1|  13:12.  m:ilc  be  7- 
30:37.  holy  for  llie  /..  ||  32:20.  who  on  /..  Side 

Le.  3:llj.  fat  i«  ihe  I..  \\  IOkS.  one  lot  for  l,.-&A. 

Nu.  H:H.  ihoo  L.  .in  ainon?,  Ihoii  /,.  art  seen 

43.  L.  will  not  l>e  ivtlll  yon  ||  l^;o.  clll  for  L. 

92:19.  what  /-.  will  isav  ||  2;»:2C.  :ill  /..  s|ieaka 

24:11.  /..ktptlhee  Utck  I  31:W. oblation  fori. 

32:12.  they  have  followea  the  /-.   I)e.  I:3t>. 

De.  4::<5.  know  the  L.  he  is  i;.  3'J.  1  K.  IS;39. 
10:14.  heaven  is  the  /..  \\  17.  A.  of  lords 
39:2.  L.  did  in  Eeypl  1|  4.  /..  not  jiven  heart 
24.  L.  dol»e  Uliis  io  land  r  1  K.  >.':-i.  2  Ch.  7:21. 
31:4.  L.  do  to  them  li  ;^2;^».  thus  rc<]nite  the  /-. 
32:31).  except  llie  L.  bad  shul  ||;l.l:-ll.  saved  by 

Jos.  3:il.  even  /..  of  all  the  eartlf  passelh  over 
10:25.  t..  do  lo  enemies  i|  14:12.  if  /..  be  with 

Jnd.  119.  /-.  was  with  Judah,  -i-J.  II  2:10. 
414.  IS  not  /..  stme;  ||  6:13.  if  i.  be  ^■ith  iia 
11:31.  surely  lie  tlie  /_  ||  17:13.  L.  do  roe  gooil 

Rii    1-17.  A.  do  so  to  me  and,  1  r^.  2'M3. 
2:4.  I.,  be  with  you,  2  rh.  2J:17.  2Th.  3:16. 

1  S.  2:2.  none  holv  as  the  L.  II  8.  pillars  L. 
3:18.  It  is  the  1..  ||  19.  /-  w.as  Willi  hun,  12. 
1216.  this  sreal  thing  whieh  /..  will  do 
17:37.  /_  be  with  Ihee,  2.1:13.    I  Cb.  •>>:ll,li;. 
20:23.  L.  be  between  me  and  Ihee,  42. 

2  S.  7:24.  L.  art  become  Uieir  (m»i1,  I  Ch.  17:22. 
~10-12.  U  do  what  seeinelh  ?^v>il,  I  Ch.  19:13. 

I  K.  IS:2I.  if  the  i.  lie  God  follow  liim 
•J  K.  6:27.  if  L.  do  not  help  ||  :W.  wait  for  /.. 

10:16.  zeal  lot  the  /~  ||  18:25.  willioill  the  L.1 
I  Ch    16=B.  for  srreal  is  the  /.  Vs.  48:1.  i  14o:3. 

17:26.  now  t.  ihoii  art  God  II  2  Ch.  19:6.  ye 

jiidse  for  the  A.  ^  , 

12 Ch.  19:11.  i.  be  with  the  good  i|  33: 13.  knew  L. 

Ne.  'i-li.  even  thoii  art  L  alone,  Is.  37:2'). 

i"s  4-3.  i.set  apart  l|  33:12.  whose  God  I3tlie£. 

35:10.  hones  sav  L.  I|  45:11.  he  is  thy  /.. 

66:18.  L.  wUI  nol  hear  i|  86:.i.  /,.  art  sood 

9->-8.  tbou  /,.  art  most  hiel)  forever,  97:9. 

lOO:3.  L.  he  is  God  i|  109:27.  ihoii  L.  done  it 

116:5.  gracious  is  the  L.  ||  1I:S:H.  /..'.  doing 

11827.  God  is  the  t.  I|  124:1.  not  been  the  L.  2. 

130:3.  if  thou  i.  II  132:5.  find  a  pl.ire  for  L. 
Pr  •'418.  lesl  L.see  il  m  30:9.  who  is  the  /..  ? 
U.  10:20.  Slav  on  L.  ||  19r2l.  L.  known  to  Egypt 

33-^l    A.  a  place  of  rivers  li  42:24.  did  not  L. 

44-23.  L.  hath  done  it  ||  52:12.  L.go  before  you 
Jer  2-6.  where  is  the  L.  8.  ||  5:10.  are  not  the  A. 

8:19.  13  not  A.  in  Zion  ?  i|  16:21.  name  is  the  A. 

23:6.  called,  Ihe  A.  our  riahleousne^,  33:16. 

3I::H.  saving.  Know  Ihe  A.  lie,  .•*:11. 

50:7.  A.  ihe  hope  |1  51:50.  remember  Ihe  A. 
I J   3-31.  A.  nol  cast  offll  5).  till  A.  look  down 
F.7..  35:10.  A.  was  there  ||  Da.  2:47.  A.  ol  kings 
Da   9-17.  cause  thv  face  to  shine  for  A.V  sake 
Ho  -i-Ji).  shall  knbv.-  A.  I!  5:4.  not  know  llie  A. 

I  l-ll.walk  after  the  A.  I|  12:14.  A.  lelurii  Ii  hun 
Jo  -231.  fe.ar  not,  the  A.  will  do  great  tliinsH 

\m.  3:6.  be  evil  in  a  citj-  and  A.  li.«Ji  nol  dim.:  it 

5:14.  A.  shall  be  with  you  |1  Oh.  21.  be  the  A. 
3Ii.  2:13.  A.  on  Ihe  heart  1|  3:1 1,  lean  on  ihe  A. 

4:7.  A.  shall  reign  II  6:8.  A.  require  of  thee? 
Zph.  1:5.  swear  bv  Ihe  A.  and  by  .Malchani 
Zch.  9:1.  eyes  to  A.  I|  14.  A.  shall  be  seen  over 

14:3.  A.  6ght  l|  9.  shall  be  one  A.  naiire-  one 
Mat.  7:21.  iaith  A.,  /-  22.  ,  22:44.  Ln.  l3:2o. 

*:a5.  A.  save  us  \\  9:28.  said    \ea    A    I.  :.nl. 

14:30.  L.  save  me  i  15:-27.  sliesa  J,  Tnllh,  A. 

91:3.  A.  halh  need  of,  .Mk.  11:3.  l.u.  19:31. 

2!-4.3.  David  call  him  A.  !.'>.     Mk.  12:37. 

'»4-42   hour  A.  Cometh  ii  41..  A.  lind  mi  doln- 
50.  A.  of  that  servant  sh-ill  com.-,  l.u.  I  !:4  .. 

■>5-ll.  A.,  A.  open  to  us  !i2l.  enter  joy  of  tliy  A. 

26-a   A   is  it  I?  ii  ■S':6.  |.lue  wherethe  A.  lay 
Mk.  -^-S-*.  A.  of  Sabbath,  l.n.  6:a.  II  •'>:'!'.  A.  done 

9-24.  A.  I  believe,  help  thou,  Jr.  9:;W.  i  ll:2i. 

16-JM.  preached,  the  A.  working  Wlih  Iheiii 
Lu.  1:17.  readv  for  Ihe  A.  l|-25.  ihus  A.  dealt  with 

S-1 1.  Christ  the  A.  Ii  6:45.  why  call  ye  me  A.,  A. 

11-1.  A.  teach  us  lo  pray  i|  13:8.  A.  let  it  alone 

14-21.  showed  his  A.  ||  17:5.  A.  iiicre.ise  Mllh 

17:37.  where,  A.  ?  ||  -23:42.  A.  remember  me 

24-34.  the  A.  is  risen  II  Jn.  ''■■■'■*■  I-  to  whom  go 
Jn.  8:11.  no  man,  A.  ||  9:36.  who  is  lie  A.  lli.it 
13-  13.ye  call  me  A.I|-25.  sailh  to  him,  A.h  ho  is  it 

•20:2.  Uken  the  A.  K -35.  we  have  seen  llie  A. 

21-7.  it  is  the  A.  ||  1-2.  koowine  it  was  the  A. 

.He.  2:36.  both  A.  and  C.  11 4:21.  A.  ihou  art  i;«l 

4:29.  now  A.  behold  i|  9:5.who art  llion  A.  -JfiilS. 

10:4.  said.  What  is  it,  A. !  !i  14.  nol  «n,  A.  1 1:8. 

36.  he  is  A.  of  all  I  -33: M.  what  shall  I  do.  A.? 

Ro  9:-28.  be'-ause  a  short  work  will  ihe  A.  make 

10:1-2.  the  same  A.  I|  I4;9.  A.  of  dead  and  living 

1  Co.  2:8.  A.  of  glory  !|  4:4.  jiirineth  me  isthe  A. 

4-19.  come  to  vou  if  the  A.  will,  Ja.  4:15. 

6:13.  but  for  the  A.  I|  7:10.  not  I,  but  Ilw  A. 
12-5.  but  tlie  same  A.  I|  15:47.  A.  from  heaven 

a  Co.  5:8.  present  with  A.  Ii  1 1: 17. not  after  the  A. 

Ep.  4:5.  one  /,.  I|  5:-29.  even  as  the  A.  the  church 

Phil.  2:11.  Christ  is  A.  I|  4:5.  the  A.  is  at  hand 

1  Th.  4:17.  be  with  the  A.  I|  1  Ti.6:15.  A.  of  lords 

2  Ti.  2-22.  call  on  the  A.  ii  3:11.  A-.  delivered  me 
4:8.  A.  shall  give  me  ::  17.  Ihe  A.itoadwilh  me 

He   9:3.  spoken  bv  Ihe  A.  il  8:11.  know  lb«  A. 


LOK 

Ja.  S:l.i.  A.  raise  sick  li  2  Fe.  3:8.  day  with  A. 

Ju.  9.  .Michael  said,  The  A.  rebuke  Ihee 

Re,  11:8,  A,  was  crucified  ||  15.  kingdom  of  Ihe  A, 

17:14,  overcome,  for  h.-  is  A.  of  lords,  19:16. 
^aiiut  Iht  lAlllD.    V.\.  10:16.  i  16:7.  Le.  5:19. 

I  G:-2.     Nu.  14:9.  ]  16:11.1  21:7.  i  26:9.  |  32:23. 

De.  1:41.  i  9:7.  |  13:t5.     Joe.  7:20.  |  22:16—31. 

I   S.  2:25.  1  1-2:13,23.  |  14:33,34.     2  K.  17:7,9. 

1  Ch.  10:13.    a  Ch.  12:-2.  I  19:10.  |  28:13,19,4!. 

I's.  2:2.     Pr.  19:3.  i  21:30.     Is.  3:8.  1  32:6.  1 

59:13.     Jer.  28:16.  |  48:-26.  |  50:7,14,24.      Da. 

5:23.     Ho.  5:7.     Na.  1:9,11. 
Brfare  tke  LORD.     Ge.  10:9.  |  13:10,13.  I  18:2!. 

1  27:7.     El.  16:9,:0.  1  -23:17.  i  27:21.  [  -28:12,29. 

I/O,  4:6.  I  9:24.  ,  111:2.      -Su.  5:16.  |  10:9.  |  18: 

19. 1  -25:4,  I  27:5,    Ue.  9:18^  |  12:18.  |  18:7.  |  19: 

17.    Jos,  4:26.     Jud.  11:11.  I  18:6.  I  20:26.     I 

S.  2:17.  I  12:3,7. ,  21:7.  I  26:l6.    2  .«!.  6:21,  |  SI: 

9,   2  K.  19:14.  1  Ch. -.2:18. 1  29-.-22.    l's.96:13. 

I  1119:1.5.  I  116:9.     Pr.  15:11.     Is.  23:18.     Jer. 

3'::7.     Rl.  44:3.     Da.  9:13.     Mi.  6:6,     Zch, 

•2:1:1.     7:2.     Ma.  3:14.    2Ti.-2:l4.   2Pe.-2:ll. 
JTcoM  Ue  LORD.    I^e.  4:1.  |  19:'24.  I  24:50.    .Nu. 

11:31.  I  16:35,46.      1   S.   16:14-  |  19:9.  |  -26: 1-2. 

I  K.  2:15.3:1.     Ps.  24:5.  |  l09:-20.  (  121:2.     Pr. 

16:1.  I  19:14.  |  •39:^26.     Is.  •J!I:I5.  |  40:^27.    Jer. 

7:1.  I  11:1.  I  17:5.118:1.  1^21:1.  I  •26:1.  r27:l.| 

30:1.  I  :^2:l.;:l5:l,l7.  I36:l.'40:l.  I  49:14.  La. 

•2:9.  |:i:l8.    El.  11:15.  |  33::VJ.    Ho.  1:^2.     Ob. 

1.    Ml.  1:12.  I  .5:7.    Zph.  1:6-    Zch.  I4:i:t.  Lu. 

1:4.5.     a  Co.  .'1:6. 
LORD  0«.t.     Ge.  9:'26.  |  15:2,8.  |  24:^27.  |  •28:13. 

Kv.  :l-2:27.  |  34:6.     Jos.  7:7.  |  -a-.-iifli.  |  -24:2. 

Jud.   4:6.  I  5:3,5.  |  6:-J2.  |  11:23.  |  16:28.     Ru. 

•2:12.     1  S.  2:3.1.  I  6:20.  |  14:41.  |  2;.:,34.     2  .S. 

5:10.    7:18— ^22,  1  K.  I:30,3i>,l8.  |8:I5.  |  14:1.1. 

1  17:1.  I  18::C.  2  K.2:I4.  1  Cll.  17:17.  I  •23:25. 

|. •24:19.     2  Ch.  I3:l^2.  |  21:18.  |  26:18.  \  32:16. 

Xe.   9:7.      Ps.    3I:.5.  (  41:13.  |  68:18.  I  71:5.  | 

7-2:18.  I  84:1 1.  I  8.5:8.  I  106:48.     Is.  28:22.   50:7. 

I  ro:1.5.     Jer.  44:-26,     Ez.  .5:11,  |  13:9,  |  14:16. 

I  16:l9,-2.3.  1  18:2-0.  21:13. ;  22:12.  |  23:40.  •24:^24. 
•2a.-20.  1 34:31.  |  36:23,3-2.  1 37:;<.  [  :t9:5,8.  |  4127. 

Da.   9:3.     llo.   1-2:5.     Am.    1:8.  j  3.7,8.  j  4:5. 

I  9:3.     JH.  1:2.     Ila.  3:19.     1  Pe.  3:15.     Re. 

4:8,  I  11:17,  j  15:3.  1  16:7.  1 18:8.  |  19:6.  |  21:22. 

]  2-i5. 

4>>e  .Ah,  Fathers. 
LOR1   »/.,-    Ofi.     Ex.   32:11.     l.e.  4:2-1     .Nu. 

■23:21.  De.  17:19.  I  18:7.  1  >".  :SO:fi.  1  K.  5:3. 
11:4.  I  15:4.    2  K.  16:9.   2  Ch.  1:1.  |  14:2,11. 

1  15:9.  I  26:16.  |  27:6.  |  -8:5,  |  31:20.   |  33:12. 

'  34:8.  I  .36:.5,93.     Ezr.  7:6.     Ps.  146:5.      Jon. 

•2:1.     .Mi   5:4. 
LORD  TMf    0.<A     .\u.  22:18.     De.  4:5.  1  18:16. 

1  •2i;:14.  Jos.  14:8.  2  S.  24:-24.  I  K.  3:7. 
.5:4,5.  I  8:33.  |  17:-20.21.     1  Ch.  21:17.   2  Ch. 

6:19.  Ezr.  7:38. 1  9:.5.  Ps.  7:1,1  1 13:3.  |  18:-2S. 
i  3):-2,l2.  35:24. 1 3i:\a. '  40:5.  1  86:12.  I  109:26. 
Jer.  il:!-".  Da.  9:4,-2a.  Jou. -2:6.  Ha.  1:12. 
Zch.  11:4.  I  11:5, 
LORD  »»r  <IU.  V.i.  3:18.  |  .5:3.  |  8:-20.  I  IU:-25, 
•26.  1).-.  l:.;.l9.-20.  I  2:33,37.  |  4:7.  |  S:2,^24,'25, 
■27.  I  6:4,'2l.  i  ■29: 15,29.  Jos.  18:6.  i  2-2: 19.  i  ^24: 
17,'J4.     Jod.  11:^24.       I  S.  7:8.      1  K.  8:57,59. 

2  K.  I8:2-J.  r  19:19.  1  Ch.  13:2.  |  15:13.  |  IG: 
14.  I  -.■9:M.  ach.  13:11.  I  14:7,11.  \  1.9:7.13-2: 
8,11.  Czr.  9:.-<.  Ps.  -20:17.  |  9H:17.  j  94:23. 
I  99:5.8,9.  j  ll(ii:47.  Is.  •26:13.  I  37:211.  Jet. 
,3:^2S,i23,25.  I  .".:l9.-!4.  (  8:14.  |  14:-2-2.  j  16:10. 
)  2'::16.  I  31:6.  |  ;t7:3. 1  42;  :.  43:2.  |  .50:-28.  '  51: 
io.  Da.  9:9,10,14,1,'.,  ,Mi.  4:5.  |  7:17.  Ac. 
'2:;i'.).      P.e.  19:1. 

LORD  Ihtir  O.lL    Ex.  10:7.  |  ■-'9:4  :.    f^.  *1:44. 

J.id.3:7.  |8:34.     1  ,-=,  12:9.     I  K.  9.-9.     2  K. 

17:7—19.     18:1-2.     2  (11.  31:6.  |  :0;I7.  |  :i4:;a. 

Jer.  3:21.  I  7:-28.  |  -22:9.  |  3-OA   |  43:1.  |  .50:4. 

Ez,  3e:^2li.  I  34:30, 1  :i9:^2-2,-28.     Mo,  1:7,  j  3:,-,. 

17:10.     Ha;.  1:22.     Zch. '.1:16.     I*i.  I:|i:. 
LOUD  •*!(  Ool.  F,x.  •2»:2,5.     De.  ikT.  |  4:31.;ll. 

I  7-21.  I  8:5.  I  12:31.  I  •2i;5,l3.  |  28:.t8.    Jos.  1: 

9,17.     2S.  14:7.  |  2i:-2:i.       1  K.  l:):6.  |  17:12. 

I-s.r-hlO.    Is.  43::l.  151:1.5.  |  .55:.5.   Jer.  1.^:2,3. 

llo.  p):9.  I  l:i:4.    .Mi.  7:10.     Z|lh.  3:17.     M.al. 

4:7,     1,0.  l:l-2. 
LORD  oi.or  "u<A    Le.  19-.'2.    De.  1:10,30.  |  i;:l6, 

I  111- 17.  I  -20:4.     Jna.  2:1 1.  |  -23:3.  |  1  S-.   1-2: 1-2. 

2K.  17::i'.l.     I  Ch.  •Miie.     2  ni.  90:911.     Jer. 

4^2:2n.     Jo.  :i;!7.     Ac.  3:^22.  |  7::I7. 

S'-t-  t  um  Ihe  LoRO  ifi'Uy  (J..!.. 
LORD  0/ //ort<.     If.  1:11.    2  S.  6-.-2.  I  7:-26,27. 

1   K.    I'<:15.     2  K.  3:14.  I  19:31.     1  Ch.  11:9. 

I  17:^24.      I's.  24:10.  1  46:7.  |  .59:5.  |  S4:l,3,^2. 

I«.  1:24.  I  2:12.  |  6:3,o.  |  8:13.  |  14:-27.  I  19:18. 

:  37  3-2.  I  47:4.  |  48:2.  |  51:1.5.  |  ,54;.5.     Jer.  10: 

16,  I   ll:^20.  I  •20:P2.    31:35.  |  3-J:18.  I  •l6:l8,-25. 

150:34.151:19.     Ila.  ■2:13.     Zeh.  1:6.  | -3:9,11. 

I  4:9.  I  7: 12, 1:1.18:21,29.     14:16,21.     Ma.  1:14. 
See  Sai'A  tkr  Loao. 
/  Ou   LORD.       Le.    19:2.  |   20:-26.  i  21:»,l.-.,23. 

i  iS:9,l6.    .\u.  14:3.5.    Is.  27:.1.  j  41:4  17.  |  45: 

3,7,19,21.  I  60:16,22.  I  61:8.     Jer.  17:16.     El. 

5:15.  I  14:4,9.  |  1.5:17.  |  17:21,24.  l  21:5,32.  -S: 

14.  I  ■24:14.  I  •26:14.  |  30:12.  |  34:24,30.  I  36:36. 
37:14,28. 
/  am  <JU   LORD.     Ge.    15:7.      El.   6:2,6,8,29. 
12:1-2.120:2.      U.    18:5,6,11.122:39.      .Nu. 

3:13.     Is.  42:8.  |  4.3:11,15.     Jer.  9:94.  j  .32:97. 

Ma.  3:6, 


LOR 

/  am  tlu   LORD   yeur  Omt       Ex.  6:7.  I  )6:IS. 
Le.  11:44.  j  18:30,  |  19:'2,  I  20:7,  I  •33:^i!,   Jud. 
6:10.     Ez. '20:5,7,19,20.     Jo.  2:2, . 
/n  lAc  LORD.     Ge.  15:6.  he  believed  -A.  and 
Jos.  iadS.  no  part  -A.  H  1  S.  2:1,  rejoiceth  -A, 
Ps.  4:5.  trust  -A.  11:1.  1  •26:1.  1  31:6.  I  37:3.  j  73: 
■28.    Pr.  3:5.  I  29:25.     Is.  26:4.     PhH.  1:24. 
3I:^24.  all  that  hope  -A.  ||  3-2:11.  be  glad  .A. 
34:2.  boast    A.  ||  3.5:9.  jovftil  -A.  ||3i:4.  delight 
37:7.  rest  -A.  ||. 56:10.  ||  64:10.  lie  glad -A.  104:34. 
Is.  ^29:19.  increase  Iheirjoy -A.  II  45:17.  saved  -A. 
45:^24.A.havc  I  righti-ousness  II 25.-/..  justified 
58:14.  delight  -A.  ||  Jer.  3:2:1.  -A.  is  salvation 
Zph.  3:-2.  trusted  nol  -A.  ||  Zch.  1^2;5.  strenglh  -A. 
1  Co.  1:31.  glorv  -A.  ||  4:17.  faithful  -A.  ||  7:^.H. 
7:39.  married,  only  -A.  [1 2  Co.  10: 17.  glory -A. 
Ep.  6:10.  be  strong  -A.  ||  Phil.  4:1.  stand  fast  -A,. 
Phil.  4:10.   I  rejoiced  -A.  ||  Col,  3:18,  |  4:7,17, 
1  Th,  5:12.     2  Th.  3:4.     Phile.   16,20.     Be. 
14:13. 
LORD  i<.     Ge.  98:16.     Ex.  9:-37.  |  15:^2,3.  |  18: 
II.     .\u.  14:9,18,4-2.  j  16:3.     De.  10:9.  I  l8:-2. 
J..3.  22:34.     Jud.  6:12.     1  S.  2:3.  |  16:1*.  |28: 
16.     2  S.  •22:-2.     1  K.  8:60.  j  •20A8.    2  Cb.  13: 

10.  I  15:-2.  Ps.  9:16.  |  10:16.  |  11:4. 1 14:6.  |  16: 
,5.  I  23:1.  i  -27:1.  |  -28:7,8.  |  34:8.  :  47:-2.  I  89:16. 
1  lfe:15.  I  93:1.  |  94:^32.  j  95:3.  j  100:5.  |  103:6. 
1  113:4.  I  118:6.  j  121:5.  |  1-25:2.  |  129:4.  |  14.5: 
17,18,  Pr,  1,5:29.  I  22:2,  Is.  30:18.  j  33:5. 1  4i!: 
21.  Jer.  10:10.  |  17:7.  La.  1:18.  |  3:^24,25. 
Ez.  48:35.     Am.  5:8.     Zph.  3:5.     Zch.  10:5. 

13:9.     Lu.   94::)4.     2  Co.   3:17.     Phil.   4:5. 

i  Th.  4:6.    2  Th.  3:3.     He.  13:6.     Ja.  5:1L 

1  Pe.  2:3.     2  Pe.  3:9. 

.W»  LORD.  Ge. 19:18.     El.  4:10,13.    Nu.  14:17. 

Jos.  5:14.   Jud.  6:13,15.  |  13:8.     Ps.  16:2.  1  33: 

23.  I  110:1.    Is.  21:8.  j  49:14.   Da.  10:16,17,19. 

I  1-2:3.     Zch.  1:9.  I  4:4.  |  6:4,13.     .Mat.  ^29:44. 

I  94:48.     Mk.  19:36.     Lu.  1:43.  |  20:49.     Jn. 

'30:13.     .\c.  3:34.     Phil.  3:8. 

O  LORD.     Ge.  49:18.     Ex.  15:14.     Xu.   I0:,TJ. 

De,  26:10,     Jos.  7:8.     Jud.  5:31.     2  5.15:31. 

I  i2:^29.  I  -23:17.    I  Ch.  17:20.  j  •29:11.    Ps.  3:7. 

6:2.  I  7:6,8.  |  8:1.  I  9:13,19.  |  I0:I'3.  1  17:13. 

18:1.  I   19:14.  |  -Siig.  |  27:7.  |  31:9.  |  86:3,8, 

11.  I  106:4.  I  11.5:1,  j  119:151,  |  123:3,  |  143:1, 
is.  25:1.  I  37:17.  |  63:16.  Jer.  10:6.  |  12:3.  j 
14-9.  I  17:13,14.  La.  1:11.  j  5:19,21.  Da.9:19. 
Jon.  1-14.  Ha.  1:12.  |  3:2.  Mat.  15:9-2,30,31. 
Lu.  .5:8.     Re.  4:11.  I  6:10.  j  15:4.  |  16:5. 

Oflbe  LORD.     Jos.   11:20.     1  S.   1:20.  J  8:21. 

i  ■23-21      2  S.  12:25.     1  K.  15:29.     2  K.  6:33. 

I  8-8.  I  10:17.     9  Ch.  18:7.  |  34:91.     Ps.  91:2. 

Pr.  16:33.  j  -20:94.     Is.  49:7.  |  51:9.     Jer.  21:2. 

La   3-92.     Jon.  2:9.     .\c.21:14.     1  Co.  n:'23. 

2Co.  2:12.     Ep.  6:8.     Col.  3:24.     2Ti.  1:18. 

Ja.  1:7.  1.5:11.  9Pe.  3:13. 
See  .\ng«l. 
Jliicn-  of  Ike  LORD.     Ex.   *14.     -Nu.    11:10, 

l>2:9,  I  ■23:3,4.  |  3-2:14.     De.  6:1.5.  ]  7:4. 1  -2930, 

'T?     Jra.  7:1.  j  ■23:16.    Jud. '2:14,90. :  :i:8. 1  10:7. 

0  S  6:7.  I '24:1.  2  K.  13:3.  j  24:20.  2Ch.25: 
13.   Jer.  4:8.  j  12:13.  ]  23:20.  |  51:45.    La.  9:22. 

1  4:16.     Zph.  -2:9,3. 

See  CoMMiXO,  Comjbeoitios,  CocxsrL,  D»r, 

Ktes,  Fsck,  Fear,  Glorv,  Hasd,  Hovse, 

K:*.>wLEDCE,  Law. 
.Vu«l*  of  "e  LORD.     De.  8:3.    Jos.  9:14.    IK. 

l,3:9i;    Is.  1 -.'20.  I  48:14.  I  62:2.    Jer.  9 A  |  23: 

16,     .Mi.  4:4.  „    „. 

A-ame  -f  llie  LORD.     Ge.  12:8.  |  16:13.  |  96:25. 

Ex   CU:7.  I  3:1:19.  |  31:3.      Le.  •24:11,16.     De. 

|85,22,  I  2I:,5,  |  •38:10,  j  3-2:3,     Jos.  9:9.     1  S. 

17-45   I  -"Kl-^.     9  S.  6:2,18.     1  K.  3:9.  j  5:3,5. 

I  (■•iV.'JO.  1  10:1.  I  18::K,  |  23:16.      2  K.  234. 

I  Ch    91  19.  I  -22:7,19.     2  Ch.  2:1,4.  I  33:18. 

Jb.  1:21.    Ps.  7:17.  |  '20:7. 1  109:15.  1  Il3:l,2,:l. 

I  116-4    I  118:10,26.  I  l'34:e.  I  129:8.    Pr.  18:10. 

1  "lS-7   i  '2-1:1.5;  I  30:27.  I  48:1.  |  50:10.  |  .56:6. 

I  Kl-19.  I  eii:9.    Jer.  3:17.  j  11:-!!.  |  06:9,16,20. 

Am.  6:10.     Mi.  4:5.  j  5:4.     Zph.  3:12.     Zch. 

n-l     V^it  9l-.9,2.3,.-!9.   Mk.ll:9,10.    Lu.l3:35. 

1  V-i-W.  Jn.  1-3:13.  Ac  9:29.  |  10:48.  I  19:13, 
W.'i -21:13.  I '32:16.  -J  Th.  1:1-3.  I  3:6.  Ja. 
5:10,14. 

Sff  Call,  iifi-lrisi;, 

Hr^vhtl.  f,  of  the  LORD.     1  S.  3:30.     1  K.  18: 

4,l3,-^2.  I  -32:7.     2  K.  3:11.    2  Ch.  18:6.  !  28:9. 

.See  Sahbath,  a. 

.-irrram.  »,  of  the  LORD.     De.  34:5.     Jos.  1:1, 

13,15.  I  8:31,33.  |  11:1-2.  |  12:6.  |  14:7.  |  i&2,5 

•  •)4'29      Jud.  2:8.    2  K.  9:7.  |  IO:-2:i.     18:19. 

2  Ch  I-:).  I  24:6.  Ps.  113:1.  j  134:1.  |  133:1. 
13.42:19.154:17.    2Ti.-3:24. 

,S;»»t<./UieI.ORD,     Ge.  38:7.    U.  10:19.    De. 

6-18.  I  12:-2.5,2a.  |  21:9.    1  S.  12:17.   2  K.  3:18. 

1  l'>-)   I   14:3.  I   15:3,24.  j   I6.-2.  |   18:3.  |  22:2. 

iJCli.  90:32.  1  2l:-2.  |  •i5:-2.  |  26:4.  |  27r2.  ,29^2. 

134-2     Ps.  116:1.5.    Ma.2:17.    l.n.  1:15.  2Co. 

8:91.     Ja.  4:10. 

SecEvii.. 
Snirtt  ../  Ihe  LORD.     Jud.  3:10.  |  6:34.  J  11:29. 

I  13-25.  I  14:6,19.  |  15:14.    1  9.  10:6.    1^:13,14. 

2.«.»:9.     i'k.'i8:I9.  |22:-24.     2  K-   2=  «- 

o  Ch.  18:93.  I  -20:14.     Is.  11:2.  j  40:7,1.1,  |,>9: 

l9  (61='- 1 «••"•  E^- iii-^-    -"*•'•  rfU'* 

Lu,4:I8,     .\c,  .5:9.  I  8-.39.     9  <■«•  3=1',-'?-  ,, 
Tempi,  of  Ihe  LORD.     1  S.  I-»- Pj^- ,,-  ,Vi' 
13   I  18:16.  1  -23:4.  |  24:13.   9  Ch.9b:IC.  |  97:2. 
'  155 


LOR 


LOlf 


LOV 


I99:I(;.    Km.  3:11,10.   .Icr.  7:4.  , -.U:!.    Kz.H;Ii;. 

Hag.  2:15.     Zcli.  i;:l'.i,l3,l.l,l.^     1,11.  1:'J. 
Koice  o/I/io  LURn.     Ito.  :I0:».     Jiw.  5;B.    IS. 

15:10,30,22.  I  28:la.     1  K.  20:;ii;.     IN.  iiU:3,4, 

7,S,9.  I  1011:25.      Is.  Ii:(<.  |  30:31.  |  I1G:I1.     Jer. 

3:33.  I  7:38.  |  <12:«,13,3I.  I  43:-l,7.  |  44:33.    Da. 

9:10.  Mi. 11:9.  Hae- 1:13.  Zili.&lS.  Ac. 7:31. 
IVnij,    ll'uya   of  the    LORD.     Oe.   18:111.    Juil. 

2:33.    2  S.  23:32.     3   K.  31:32.    2  fli.   17:11. 

Ps.  18:21.  I  119:1.  I  138:.^..    Tr.  111:39.    Is.  40:3. 

Jer.  5:4,5.    Kz.  18:25,29.  I  3:1:17,20.    Hu.  14:9. 

Mai.  3:3.     Wk.  1.3.     1.11.3:4.    .In.  1:33.    Ar. 

13:10.  I  18:2.-). 
WirrJ    W^da  of  tli'  LORD.    i;.x.  4:38.  |  9:30,31. 

I  24:3,4.     Nil.    3:111.  |  15:31.      Ite.   .5:5.     Jos. 

24:27.     I  H.  3:1,7.  I  8:10.  I  15:1,23,211.     I   K. 

2:27.  I  12:24.  |  13:1,3.5,9,18,33.  I  14:18.  i  i;:24. 

120:35.  I  •^:5.    2  K.  9:3ti.  |  IO:lo.|  1.5:13.|20: 

19.  I  23:111.    1  Ch.  10:13.   2  Cll.  29:15.  [  3-1:31. 

136:23.    I's.  12:6.  I  18:30.  |;0:4,(1. 1  10.5:19.    Is. 

2:3.  I  28:13.      Jer.  2:31.  |  6:10.  I  8:9.  |  17:15. 

I  25:3.  I  37:16.  I  32:8.  I  .16:4,6,8,11.      Ho.    1:3. 

Am.  8:11,12.    Zph.2:5.     Zcli.  4:6.  |  9:1.  I  11: 

11.  iM.   22:61.       Ac.   8:2.5.  |  13:48.  |  19:10. 

1  Th.  4:15.     2Ttl.  3:1.     1  He.  1:25. 

Sef.  Came,  H>:\ii. 

fFork,   Wmks  of  Ike  LORD.     Ex.  34:10.     Jos. 

24:31.   Jiid.2:7.    I's.  98:5.  |  46:8.  |  77:11.  |  107: 

24.  I  111:3.  I  118:17.    la.  5:13.   Jer.  4H:IO.|.5n: 

25.  1  Co.  1.5:.58.  I  16:10. 

Wrath   oftlu  LORD.      Nil.  11:33.     De.  11:17. 

2  K.  22:13.    3  Ch.  13:13.  1  29:3.  I  32:26.  |  34: 

21.  I  36:16.  P.s.  106:40.  Is.  9:19.  I  13:13.  Jer. 
50:13.     Ez.  7:19.     Zpli.  1:18. 

LORD  yaiil.  Ex.  7:13.  I  16:23.  |  24:3,7.-  Nu.  10: 
29. 1  16:40.  I  36:65.  De.3l:.l.  Jos.  11:23.  |  14:6. 
1  S.  3:17.  I  1.5:16.  I  24:4.    9  S.  16:10.    1  K.  8: 

12.  I  11:2.  2  K.  14:27.  I  17:13.  I  91:4.  I  24:13. 
Ps.3:7.  I  110:1.  la.  7:3.  |  18:4.  |21:16.  |29:13. 
Ez.  21:17.  Mai.  22:24.  I  25:21.  Mk.  12:36. 
Ac.  2:34.  |  9:10.  J  11:16. 

«ail/i  (*e  LORD.    Ex.  4:23.   .Ios.7:13.    IS.  15:2. 

2S.  7:8.    IK.  33:14.    Is.  22:14.  I  33:10.  I  49:5. 

I  54:10.    Jer.  1:8,19.  |  2:19.  I  3:1.  I  4:1.  |  .5:'a. 

I  7:11.|9:3.  I  22:16.  123:23,24,33.  |  27:15. 1 29:9. 

Ez.  13:6,7,8.  |  21:13.  |  34:21.  I  39:8.  |  43:27. 

Am.   2:11.  I  4:5.  I  9:12.     Mi.   6:1.     Na.  2:13. 

13:5.    Zpll.  3:8.    Hag.  1:9,13.    Zch.  2:5.  |  4:6. 

Ma.    1:2,13,14.  I  3:5,10,17.  I  4:3.      Ac.   15:17. 

Ro.  12:19.     1  Co.  14:21.  2  Co.  6:17.    He.  8:9. 

I  10:30.     Re.  1:8. 

Stc  Live,  Saved. 
Srek  the  LORD.     De.  4:29.    1  Ch.  16:10,11. 1 23: 

19.  a  Ch.  12:14.  |  14:4.  |  15:1-3,13.  |  20:3,4. 
Ezr.  6:21.  Ps.  39:36.  |  34:10.  |  105:3,4.  Pr. 
28:5.  Is.  9:13.  |  31:1.  |  51:1.  |  .5.5:6.  Jer.  50:4. 
Ho.  3:5.  I  5:6.  |  10:13.  .\iii.  5:6.  Zph.  2:3. 
Zch.  8:31,33.     Ma.  3:1.     Ac.  15:17.  |  17:97. 

LORD  sent.    Ge".  3:-33.  |  19:13.    Ex.  4:38.  |  7:16. 

1  9:33.  Nu.  16:28,29.  120:16.121:0.  De.  9:23. 
|34:11.  Jud.6:8.   13.12:8,11.115:1,18,90.130: 

22.  2  8.12:1.121:15.  2  K.  9:2,4.  1  17:25.  |  24:2. 
2Ch.  32:2L    I,=.  9:8.   Jer.  19:14. 1 2.5:4,17. 1 26: 

12.  I  28:9,15.  Ez.  13:0.  Jon.  1:4.  Hag.  1:12. 
Zch.  1:10.  I  2:9.  I  7:13.     Ac.  0:17.  |  12:11. 

Serve  the  LORD.  Ex.  10:7,8,311.  1  33:25.  De. 
10:13.     Jos.  24:14— 23.    1  S.  1-3:30.   9  .S.  15:8. 

2  Ch.  30:8.  |  3.3:16.  |  34:33.  |  3.5:3.  Ps.  2:11. 
I  100:2.  I  102:99.     Col.  3:34. 

See  Showed,  ywiTE. 
LORD  sjio/M.     Ce.   16:13.     Le.   10:3.     Nil.  3:1. 
I  5:4.  I  21:16.     De.  4:12,15.  t  .5:29.  |  9:10. 1  10:4. 
Jos.  14:10,12.   1  S.  16:4.  1  K.  2:4,97.  I  5:5.  |  8: 

20.  I  12:15.  I  13:96.  |  15:99.  1  21:93.  2  K.  9:36. 
I  15:12.  I  91:10.  1  Ch.  91:9.  9  Cli.  33:10.  Is. 
7:10.  I  6:5,11.  |  20:9.  Jer.  30:4.  |  .50:1.  |  51:13. 
Jon.  2:10.     Ac.  18:9. 

LORD,  joined    with   ..-psllm.     Ge.  12:4.  |  91:1. 

1  24:51.    Ex.  4:30.  1  9:1-3,35.  !  19:8.  |  34:3-3.    Le. 

10:11.     Nil.  1:48.  I  10:29.  I  19:9.  I  23:17.     De. 

6:19.  I  18:21.    Jos.   21:45.     1  S.  -35:30.     9  S, 

I  7:29.    1  K.  I3:.3.  |  14:11.   Jh.  4-2:7.    Ps. 

Is.  21:17.  I  23:25.  |  94:3.  |  95:8.  |  31:4. 

^ Jer.  9:12.  I  13:15.123:35. 1  27:13.  |  48:8. 

Ez.  5:13.  I  15:17.  |  91:32.  |  23:-28.  |  -36:5.    Am. 

3:1,8.     Mi.  4:4.     .Mai.  1:32.     Mk.  16:19.    Ac. 

9:27.     He.  2:3. 
To,  or  unto  the  LORD.    Ge.  14:92.  |  18:27.    Ex. 

5:17.  I  10:9.  |  15:1.  |  16:95.  193:90.130:10.  |31: 

15.    Le.  23:20.     Nil.  21:7.  | -39:39.     De. 1-2:31. 

Jud.    11:35.  I  17:3.  I  21:8.        I    S.    1:10.18:6. 

I  14:6.     9  S.  91:6.    1  K.  2:27.   2  K.  4:33.  j  6:8. 

1  18:6.  I  20:2.  |  23:93.      1  Ch.  11:18.  |  10:8,41. 

2  Ch.  13:1 1 .  f  24:9.  1  30:8.  Ps.  3:8.  I  13:6.  j  18: 
41.  I  30:8.  I  89:6.  |  116:12.  |  140:6.  Pr.  3:32. 
I  11:1,20.  I  12:22.  |  15:8,9,26.  I  16:3,5.  I  17:15. 
1  19:17.  I  20:10,33.     Is.   19:21,22.  I  23:18.  I  55: 

13.  I  56:3.  I  .58:5.  Jer.  32:16.  Ho.  4:10.  .Ton. 
4:2.  Mi.  4:13.  |  7:7.  Zch.  14:7.  Mai.  5:33. 
Lu.  2:92,23.  Ac.  5:14.  |  11:23.  |  13:2.  |  14:93. 
I  16:15.  Ro.  14:6,8.  2  Co.  8:5.  Ep.  .5:10,22. 
1  6:7.    -Col.  3:23. 

See  Crv,  Give,  Turn. 
LOBD,as  applied  to  JV/an.  Ge.21:18. 123:11.  |24: 
18.  I  27:29,37.  131:35.132:4,5,18. 139:16.  140-1. 
I  42:10,30.  I  44:5,8,9,94.  I  4.5:8,9.  |  47:18.  Ev 
32:22.  Nil.  11:28.  |  1-2:11.  I  33:25.  1  36:3.  Jud. 
3:23.  J  4:18.  I  19:26,27.  Rii.  2:13.  18.1:15, 
96.  192:19.  [94:8.      25:24—31.   |  26:15,17,18. 


3:18.  I 
50:1. 
I  38:7. 


I  39:8.  2.-l.l:l0.  |3:31.  I  0:11.  111:9.  |  13:33.  I  14: 

1-3,17,19,30.  I  16:9.  |  18:31.  I  19:19-35.  1  30:6. 

I  34:3,29.     I  K.   1:2,37,36,:I7.  |  2:38.  |  3:17,26. 

I  11:23.  I  18:7,13,14.120:4,9.  |  2  K.  2:19.1  4:16, 

38.  I  .5:3,4.  I  6:13,96.  |  7:9.  I  8:5,12.  I  9:11.  |  18; 

33.     2Ch.  9:14.     Ezr.    10:3.     1"».   12:4.    Jer. 

32:18.  I  37:90.  |  38:9.     Da.  1:10.  |  2:10.  |  4:19, 

94.      Mat.    10:24,25,  |  18:96,31.  |  34:48.      Lu. 

1-3:3I1.  I  16:3,5.     .In.  15:1.5,90.    Ac.  25:26.   Ga. 

4:1.     1  Pi:  3:6. 
I.ORULY,  n.     Jud.  .5:35.  liultei  in  a  (.  dish 
LORDS,  .5.  Gi-.  l9:-3.  my /.,tiirn  in,  Iprayyou 
Nil.  31:28.  consiiiiu-d  /.  of  the  high  places 
lie.  10:17.  Lord  of  /.     1  Ti.  6:15.     Re.  17:14. 
Jos.   13:3.  /.  Ill'  I'hilislines,  Jud.  3:3.  |  ll.:.5,30. 

I  S.  .5:8.  I  6:4,13.  |  7:7.  |  :;9:2,6,7. 
Ezr.  8:35.  I  weighed  offerings  which  /.  oflen-d 
Is.  16:8.  ;.  of  heathen  ||  36:13.  other  I.  had 
Jer.  3:31.  we  are  /.  ||  Ez.  2:l:-33.  /.  renowned 
llil.  4:36.  I.  sought  tonie||.5:l.  a  Kmoof  his  /, 
5:-*3.  /.  diaiik  wine  |[  6: 17.  signet  of  his  /. 
Mk.  6:21.  «ii|ip.-r  lo  his  I.  ||  1  Co.  8:5.  /.  many 
I  Pe.  5:3.  imii  as  /.  (t\rY  God's  heritage,  hill 
LORDSHIP,,..     .Mk.  10:43.     1.11.2-3:25. 
LO-lli:il.\.MAIl,    .Vl.(  /im-iiij-  ohiiiinrrl  mercy: 

vol  pitieit.     Mo.  1:11,8. 
LOSE,  r.  Jiiil.  18:-J5.  llioil  I.  tliv  life||l  K.  18:5. 
Jh.  31:39.  (.  their  life  II  Pr.  93:8.  /.  sweet  words 
Ec.  3:6.  Ihere  is  ii  time  to  get,  and  a  time  to  /. 
Mat.  10:39.  he  that  liudeth  his  life  shall  /.  it, 
6:35.     Mk.  8:35.     Lu.  9:31. 

43.  in  no  wise  /.  his  reward,  Alt.  9:41. 
16:36.  (.  his  own  soul,  Mk.  8:36.     Lu.  9:25. 
Lu.  15:4.  if  hr/.  one  sheep,  8.  II  17:33. /.  his  life 
Ju.  6:39.  /.  nothing  II  2  Jn.  8.1.  not  those  things 
LO.'^ETH,  B.  Mat.  10:39.  L  his  life  lor  mv  sake 
LOSS,s.  Ge.  31:39.  1  liare/.  ||  Ex.  91:19.  pav  the 
Is.  47:8.  /.  of  chililren,9.  ||  Ac.  97:91.  this  i.  9-3. 
1  Co.  3:15.  siifl'er  (.  ||  Phil.  3:7.  I  counted  L  8. 
LOST,  {pansirrl,,.)     Ex.  39:9. /.  thing 
Le.  6:3.  that  which  w.as  1. 1|  4.  restore  the  I.  thing 
Nu.  6:1-2.  days  ;.  ||  1  S.  9:3.  asses  /.  -m. 
Ps.  119:176.  like  a  (.slieep,  Jer.  .50:6.    Mat.  10:11. 

I  15:-24. 
Ez.  19:5.  hope  ;.  37:11.  ||  34:4.  seek  (.  II'-. 
Mat.  18:11.  Son  is  come  to  save/.     Lu.  19:10. 
Lu.  15:4.  that  which  isi.  6.  ||  34.  son  was/.  3*2. 
Jn.  6:13.  nothing  be  (,  ||  17:13.  none  is/. 
9  Co.  4:3.  our  gospel  is  hid  to  them  that  are  f. 
LOST,  (activrhi.)     De.  22:3.  any  thing  /. 

1  K.  20:25.  army  /.  ||  Is.  49:31.  /.  niv  children 
Mai.  .5:13.  if  salt/,  savor,  Mk.9:50.'  Lu.  14:34. 
Lu.  1.5:9.  found  pirci-  /.  ||  Jn.  18:9.  I  I.  none 
LOT,  fVraji}ie(I,  hiildni,  covered. 

Ge.  11:37.  Ilaran  hegat  /,.  |I3I.  Tiiahtooki. 
19:4.  /..wentwith  Abra.  13:1.||I3:5.  had  flocks 
13:7.  herdnii  rr  of  /,.  ||  1 1 .  L.  chose  plain  of 
14:13.  took  /,.  prisoner  II  19:1.  sat  in  pate 
19:10.  pulled  A.  in||  1.5.  angels  hastened  L. 
■29.  God  sent  t.||3fi.  daughters  of  L.  with  child 

De.  9.9.  Ar  lo  /,.  19.  ||  Ps.  83:8.  holpen  L. 

Lii.I7:-38.in  d.ays  of  i.  ||  ,T9.  remember  A.'s.  wife 

2  Pe.  2:7.  delivered  just  /..  vexed  with  theHltliy 
Lr)T,S,5.  signifies,    {})  AnyHlivir  rasl  or  drmrn 

in  ardfr  to  tlrtrrniine  /iny  matter  in  debotr,  Pr. 
18:18.  {■2)Ji  shareor portiou,  Sc:s.\f<:\.  (3) 
iralnlotion.'  or  prrsous.  Ps.  1:?5:3.  (4)  Punish- 
vieot.  Is.  17:14.  (5)  Order,  coiiriie,  or  turn, 
Lu.  1:9.  (Ill  FrUow:ih:f,  Ac.  8:31.  (7)  77IC 
ohjert  of  ime's  tror.^hijj  and  fniM,  Is.  57:6. 

Lots  were  used,  /I)  77i  find  out  a  person,  IS. 
I4:-I1.  Jon.  1:7.  (9)  7'"  divide  lands.  No. 
26:o5.  f3)  For  the  seape-isoat,  Le.  16:8.  f4) 
7'rj  deride  n  rootrover.-,-}!,  Ps.  23:18.  (5)  To 
choose  an  apostle,  .Ac.  I:-26. 

Le.  16:8.  one  /.  for  L.  other  for  scape-gnat,  9, 10. 

Nu.  26:55.  Land  be  divided  by  /.  Ez.  48:-29. 
33:54.  divide  laud  by  /.  34:13.  i  36:3.  Jos.  13:6. 

De.  39:9.  Jacob  is  the  /.  of  his  inheritance 

Jos.  1.5:1. /.  of  Judah||lll:l.Jnsephl|l7:l.  Manas. 
17:14.  but  one  /.  17.  ||  18:11.  /.  of  Penhiniin 
19:1.  second  /.  to  Siniei.ii,  10,I7,94,3S,-10. 
21:4.  /.  ofKoha'hi'es,  (1,8.     1  Ch.  6:.54.     " 

Jud.  1:3.  come  into  mv  /.  ||  90:9.  go  up  bv  I. 

1  S.  14:41.  Saul  -aid  lo  G.,  Give  a  p»rfect(.  49. 

1  Ch.  6:63.  to  snhs  of  .Mcrari  were  given  bv  /. 
16:18.  the  /.  of  your  inher'tance,  Ps.  105:11. 
24:5.  first  /.  9.  II  31.  these  cast  /.  over  against 

7.  first  /.  to  Jchoiarjb  ||  9.5:9.  first  /.  for  Asaph 
Est.  3:7.  they  cast  Pur,  that  is  /.  before  Hainan 
Ps.  16:5.  iliaintaine-t  loy  /.  ||  195:3.  /.  of  right. 
Pr.  1:14.  cast  in  thy  /.  ||  16:33.  /.  is  cast  in  lap 
18:18.  the  /.  caiiseth  contentions  to  cease 
Is.  17;  14.  this  isthe/.  II 34:17.  cast  /.  ||.57:0.  Ihv /. 
Jer.  I3:-35.  this  is  ihy  /.  ||  Ez.  24:6.  let  no  /.  fVill 
D.a.  13:13.  stand  in  Ihv  (.||Mi.  2:5.  cast  cord  bv /. 
Mai. -37:35. iiartcd  garinenls,casting/.  Mk.  15:34. 
Lu.l:9.his /.  was  tobiirn  incense  when  he  went 
Ac.  1:26./.  fell  on  Matthias  ||  8:91.  no/.  ||  13:19. 

See  Cast. 
LOTAN,  Wropl,  covered,  or  btund.     Gn.  .36:20. 
LOI'D,  o.  Le.  25:f9.  trumpet  /.  of  sound 

2  Cb.  30:91.  /.  instrumenls  ||  Ezr.  ,3:13.  /.  shout 
Ne.l2:42.sang/.  ||  Ps.  33:3.  /.  noise,  98:4.  ||  150:.5. 
Pr.7:ll.  she  is  /.  ||  Re.  14:18.  cried  with  u  /.  cry 
LOUD   foice,  s.  Ge.  39:14.      Ex.   19:16.     De. 

97:14.  2  8.15:93.  1  K.  8:.55.  9  Ch.  15:14. 
190:19.  Ezr..3:l-3.  I  10:19.  Est.  4:1.  Pr.27: 
14.     Ez.  8:18.  I  9:1.     Lu.  1:49.    8:98.  |  17:1.5. 


133:33.     Ac.  8:7.  I  14:10.  1  26:34.     Re. 5:9,19. 
I  8:13.  I  1-3:10.  I  14:7,9,15. 
LOUDER,  a.  Ex.  19:19.  Iriilnpel  waxed  /. 
LOVE,  *.  signifies,   (I)  ^  natural  passion,  in- 
ctininff  us  to  delight  in  an  abject,  Ge.  29:20. 
(9)  ./I  graeiuus principle  which  delighlsiu  thinaa 
spiritual,  Col.  3:1.     (3)    The  eU'ect  of  Ime,  Jn. 
1.5:13.      (4)    The  perstm  beloved,   .Song  2:2,7. 
(5)  Friendship,  Pr.  15:17. 
Love  is,  (I)  jyatural,  which  is  cither  lawful.  Pa. 
34:12.  or,  nnlavful,  Ju.  13:95.     (II)  Conjugal, 
which  IS,  (1)  Hivhie,lhatis,  Clod's  love  lo  his 
people,  which  is  inerjiressible,  Jn.  3:16.      Incon- 
eeivable,    Ep.    3:19.       Everlasting,   Jer.    31:3. 
Free  and   ondeserred,   Ho.    14:4.      Immutable, 
Jn.  13:1.     C.(H(;i/(jcr/di«/,  Pr.  8:31.     Boundless 
and  infinite,  1  Jn.  4:10.     (9)  Human,  Ep.5:25. 
(3)  Ididnlrons,  Jer.  2:35.  I  8:3.     (Ill)  Paraitnl 
nndjitial,  Ge.  32:9.     (IV)   Spiritual,  as,    (I) 
Oad's  lace  to  his  children,  Jn.  17:93.    Ep.  3:19. 
!  .5:9.   (31  Their  lavr  to  hnn,  Ps.  116:1.   (3)  7'e 
line  ainilher,   Jn.    15:17.      Co).    1:4.      (4)   0/ 
ministers  and  people.  2  Co.  3:4.  |  8:7,8.     1  Th. 
.5:13.     Ti.  3:1.5.     (  V;  Oinio/,  9  S.  13:4.     Pr. 
'i-.lf.     (VI)  H'ic/.-fi/,  3  Ch.  19:3.     Re.  22:15. 
Ge.  29:-20.  few  days  for  the  /.  ||  I  S.  30:^17. 
1  S.  1:96.  passing  the  /.  ||  13:15.  than  the  /. 
Pr.  .5:19.  ravished  Willi  her  /.  ||  7:18.  fill  of/. 
10:13.  /.  poverelh  sins  ||  15:17.  where  /.  is 
n:19.  seeketh  /.  ||  -37:5.  better  than  secret  /. 
Ee.  9:1.  /.  or  hatred  ||  6.  /.  and  hatred  perished 
Song  -7:4.  banner  w.-rs  /.  ||  5.  I  am  sick  of/.  5:8. 
3:10.  paved  with  /,  ||  7:6.  O  /.  for  delights 
8:6.  /.  is  strong  II  7.  cannot  tiiieiicli  /. 
Jer.  3:3.  /.  of  espousals  ||  33.  trimmest  toseek  /. 

13:t7.  /.  wf  my  soul  ||  31:3.  everlasting  /. 
Ez.  16:8.  a  time  of/.  ||  33:11.  inordin.ate  /. 
33:11.  in  bed  of/.  ||  33:31.  show  much  /. 
Da.  1:9.  brouglit  Haiiiel  into  tender  /. 
llo.  3:1.  /.  ofllie  Lord  ||  11:4.  with  bands  of/. 
Mat.  -34:13.  /.  wax  cold  ||  Jn.  13:35.  /.  onetoan- 
Jn.  1.5:13.  great!  r  I.  ||  17:26.  /.  wherewith 
Ro.  8:35.  from  /.  of  Christ  ||  19:9.  /.  wilhout 
13:10.  brothcrlv  /.  ||  13:10.  /.  worketh  no  ill 
15:90.  /.  of  the  Spirit  ||  3  Co.  2:4.  1.  I  have 
9  Co.  9:8.  confirm  your  /.  ||  .5:14.  /.  of  Christ 
6:6.  /.  iinfi'igmd  ||  8:8.  sinceritv  of  voiir  /. 
8:-34.  proofijf  your  ;.  H  13:11.  God  of/. 
G.-r.  a-.fi.  worketh  by  /.  ||  13.  by  /.  serve  one 

29.  /.  jov,  peace  ||  Ep.  1:15.  heard  of  vonr  f. 
Ep.  3:19.  to  know  the  /.  ||  6:23.  (.  with  iailh 
Phil.  1:9.  /.  may  abound  ||  17.  the  other  of/. 
2:1.  any  comfort  of/.  ||  9.  having  the  same  f. 
Col.  1:4.  /.  to  all  saints  ||  8.  declared  your  /. 
1  Th.  1:3.  labor  of /.  II  4:9.  touching  brotherly  /. 
.5:8.  breast,  plate  of/.  ||  2  Th.  2:10.  /.  of  truth 
1  Ti.  1:14.  with  faith  /.  ||  6:10.  /.  of  monev 
6:11.  follow  /.  II  2Ti.  1:7.  of  tear,  but  of/. 
Phile.  9.  yet  for  /.  sake  I  rather  beseech 
He.  1:10.  labor  of/.  ||  10:34.  provoke  to/. 
l:i;l.  let  brotherly  /.  1|  I  Pe.  1:22.  unfeigned  /. 

1  Jn.  2:15.  /.  of  Father  not  ||  3:1.  manner  of/. 
4:7.  /.  is  of  God  ||  8.  God  is  /.  \\  10.  herein  is  / 

16.  known  ihe  /.  II  17.  /.  made  [lerfcct,  18. 

2  Jn.  6.  this  is  /.  II  Ju.  2.  peace,  /.  multiplied 
Re.  2:4.  hei  aiise  thou  hast  ]efl  Ihv  first  /. 
I,0\t,of0rit.     Lu.  ll:-!2.  pass  over /.- 

Jn.  5:42.  ye  have  not  the  /.-  in  you 
Ko.  .5:5.  /.-  is  shed  ||  8:39.  feparale  from  /.- 
2  Co.  13:14.  /.-  be  with  you  all.     Amen 
2  Th.  3:5.  direct  into  /.    ||  Ti.  3:4.  appeared 
1  Jn.  9:5.  /.-  perfected  |{  3:16.  perceive  we  /.- 
3:17.  how  dwelleth  1.-1  ||  4:9.  manifested 
5;3.  this  IS  /.-  II  Jn.  31.  keep  in  the  /,- 
///.,  l.OVE.     De.  7:7.  God  did  not  set  -/. 
Ps.  91:14.  hath  set  -/.  ||  Is.  63:9.  in  -/.  pilv 
Zpll.  3:17.  rest  in  -/.  ||  Jn.  15:10.  abide  in  -/. 
Ro.  5:H.  commeiideth  ||  1  Jn.  4:13.  |ierfected 
//I  LOVE.     1  K.  11:3.  Sol.  clave  In  these  -/. 
Is.  38:17.  -/.  to  my  soul  ||  1  Co.  4:31.  rod  or  -/. 
9  Co.  8:7.  as  ye  abound  -  your  /.  to  us 
Ep.  1:4.  before  him  -/.  ||  3:17.  grounded  -/. 
4:9.  forbearing  -/.  ||  15.  speaking  Iriith  -/. 
10.  edifying  -/.  ||  5:3.  walk  -/.  as  Christ 
Col.  2:2.  comforted,  being  knit  together  -/. 

1  Th.  3:13.  increase  -/.  ||  5:13.  highly  -/• 

2  Ti.  1:13.  -  failh  ami  /.  ||  1  Jn.  4:16.  dwelletb 
1  Jn.  4:18.  no  fear-/.  ||3  Jn.  3.  -  triilh  and  /. 
.'Vi/  LOVE.     Ps.  109:4.  for  -/.  adversaries,  5. 
Song  1:9.  O  -/.  ||  15.  art  fair  -/.  4:1,7. 

2.9.  so  is  -/.  II  7.  nor  awake  -/.  3:.5.  |  8:4. 

10.  lise  -/.  II  5:2.  open  to  me  -/.  ||  6:4.  O  -/. 
Jn.  15:9.  continue  in  -/.  ||  10.  abide  in  -/. 
1  Co.  16;-24.  -/.  1,-e  with  yon  all  in  Christ  Jesiis 
7711/  LOVE.     9  S.  1:2H.  -/.  was  wonderful 
Song  1:2.  -/.  is  hotter  than  wine,  4.  |  4:10. 
Phile.  5.  hearing  of-/.  7.  ||  Re.  2:4.  left -i. 
LOVE,  r.  Lo.  19:18.  /.  thv  neighbor,  34.     Mat. 

19:19.  1  23:39.     Mk.  12:31. 
De.  6:.5.  shall  /.  Ihe  Lord  thv  God  with  all  llljr 

heart,  10:12.  I  11:1,13,99.  1  19:9.  |  30:0. 
7:9.keeiiiiic  covenant  with  them  thai  /.  Da. 9:4. 

13.  he  will  /.  thee  1110:15.  delight  to  /. 
10:19.  /.  stranger  ||  1.3:3.  /.  the  Uird  yoor  God 
3fkl6.  lo  /.  Lord  thy  God  ||  20.  niavst  /.  the  I.. 
3ro.  9-3:.5.  heed  to  /.  33:11.  ||  Jnd.  5:31.  /.  Iiiiii 
1  S.  18:9-3.  all  /.  lliee  ||  2  Ch.  19-.-3.  should.st  /. 
Ne.  1:.5.  kcepelh  mercy  for  them  that  /.  him 
I>s.  4:9.  /.  vanity  ||  5:  II.  /.  thy  name  be  J«yfnl 

15G 


LOV 

Fa.  18:1.  I  nil!  (.  tliro  ||  :il:'j;l.  U  I.  IIk'  r.c.i.l  all 

•10:l(>.  /.  thv  sulvaltuK,  711:1.  1|  r,\t:Au.  I.  naiiiu 

97:10.  ye  ll'inl  I.  Ilio  Lord  ||  ll'.l:i:l.'.  /.  naiiii' 

llft;ll"ij.  great  peace  have  lliey  who  /.  thy  law 

1->'J:U.  praaiKr  that  (.  ||  Wrxll.  all  thai  /.  him 
Pr.  !:-.>}.  /.  aimplicitv  ||  4:(>.  t.  wistlnni 

8:3U.  (.  dentil  ||  9:>t.  rehiike,  he  will  I. 

Iti:13.  kInKstheyl.  ||  18:lil.  I.  it,  enl  I'nlil 
Kc.  3:8.  a  time  tu  /.  J|  Song  1:3.  virwini  /.  -I. 
Is.  5Ii:(>.  /.  name  uf  Lord  ||  tJi:H.  L.  /.  jitdiiiiieiit 

(UI:IU.  Klad  all  that  I.  ||  Jer.  .^::il.  my  people  I. 
lio.  3:1.  /.  a  woman  ||  4:18.  do  /.  Rive  >e 

9:lj.  t.  no  more  ||  H:4.  /.  them  Ireely 
Am.  4:13.  so  ye  t.  ||  ^:l.i.  /.  the  (;ood,  e.^lablinh 
Mi.  3:J.  nho'f.  the  evil  ||  C;.-'.  lint  to  /.  nnrry 
Zch.  !?:I7.  (.  no  lahe  oath  ||  I'.'.  /.  the  truth 
Mat.  .'<:13.  it  hath  been  s:iiii,  /.  thy  nelyhlior 
■11.  h;rl  1  aay,  /.  voiir  enemies,  l.n.  li:-37,3.*). 
4G.  il've  /.  Iheni' which  (.  yon,  l.n.  i;::«. 

r.;.i.  /.  to  priv  II  ■-'•1.  /.  the  other,  l.n.  I:;:l:l. 

•>a:37.  (.  the  Lord.  Mk.  I  .'::lil.     Inr.  I(l:i7. 

■i1:i">.  /.  nppernio-it  ||  Mk.  l-2::e'.  srrlberi  /. 
liU.  7:1*.  /.  him  iiioHt .'  ||  ll:-13.  [ireft;Tie?>,On:  11). 
Jn.  I4:-il.  1  will  /.  him  |(  'i:i.  i(':t  in:iii  T.  me 

15:10.  /.  one  another,  17.  ||  1!>.  world  ^voiilil  /. 
Ko.  S:'28.  that  (.  f.oA  ||  13:,-.  hnl  to  /.  one  anollo-r 

13:9.  I.  thy  nelshlior,  i;a.  .'i:14.    Ja.  ■J:8. 

1  Co.  2:9.  that  I.  him  ||  t<:3.  ifany  man  I.  i:od 
Kp.  .'>:"i,').  /.  vonr  wives,  2^:3;;.     Col.  3:19. 

I'>:'>4.  that  I.  our  Lord  {|  1  Th.  4::i:  tno|-ht  to  I. 

2  Ti.  4:S.  to  all  thejii  lh;it  /.  his  appeaiante 
Ti.  3:14.  hnsbailds  ||  3;lo.  (jreet  that  (.  ns 
Ja.  1:12.  ptotnised  to  Ihein  that  /.  hl)n,*2:.'). 

I  Pe,  1:?*.  not  seen  ye  /.  ||  io.  /.  one  another 
2:17.  ;.  brotlierhood,  3:^.  ||  3:10.  will  I.  life 

1  Jn.  2:1.').  ir  any  man  /.  ||  3:11.  heard  that  we 
should  /.  one  another,  4:7,11.     2  Jn.  ^t. 

3:l4.hecanso  we  /.brethren  ||  23.1.  one  another 
4:19.  we  I.  him  because  ||  2^1.  can  he  /.  God  .-* 
21.  /,  brother  also  ||  5:2.  we  /.  children  of  God 
/  LU\'E.    Gc.  27:4.  savory  meat  as  /  /. 
Ex.  21:5.  //.  my  niasterl|Jud.  16:1.').  canst  say  //. 
2S.  13:4.  II.  Taniar  ||  i's.  116:1.  /(.  the  Liird 
Ps.  119:97.  O  how  //.  thy  law,  113,119  127,163. 
119:l.=)9./(.  thy  preceptsj|lH7.  fl.  Ihy  testimony 
Pr.  S:17.  / /.  them  that  /.  me,  and  tilo~-e 
Jn.  14:31.//.  the  Farlier||21:l5.  knowest,  16,17. 

2  Co.  I2:l.i.  more  //.  ||  1  Jn.  4:211.  say  //.  God 
ajn.  1.  whom  //.  3  Jn.  1.  ||  Re.  3:19.  as  / /. 
I.OVE  me.    Ge.  29:3J.  hiisbanil  will  /.- 

E.X.  20:6.  mercy  to  them  that  /.-,  De.  5:21). 
Pr.  8:17.  th.nt  /.- 1|  21.  those  that  /.-  to  inherit 
Jn.  8:12.  you  would  /.-  ||  10:17.  doth  Father 

14:15.  if  ye  /.-  kee[)  ||  23.  /.-  he  will  keep 
LOVE  not.     Pr.  20:13.  /.-  sleep,  lest  thou 
1  Co.  16:2>./.-thel..  Jesus[|2Co.ll:U.  W.  von - 
1  Jn.  2:15.  /.-  the  world  ||  3:18.  -/.  in  word  lint 

See  CHARrTV. 
L<3VED,  Gc.  24:67.  Isaac  /.  her  ||2.i:2»>.  /.  Ksan 

29: 19. 1.  Rachel,  30.  ||  34:3.  Dinah  ||  37:3.  Jo-eph 
l>e.  4:37.  because  he  1.  7:3.  [  23:5.  1  33:3. 
Jud.  16:4.  damson  /.  ||  I  S.  1:5.  /.  Hannah 

1  :J.    16:21.   Saul  /.   IJavid  ||  18:1.  Jonathan   (. 
David  as  his  own  soul,  3.  i  20:17. 

Ii*:l6.  Israel  /.  David  ||  .Mirbal  /.  David 

2  H.  12:24.  U  /.  folomon  ||  13:1.  /.  Tamar,  1,'). 

1  K.  3:3.  Sol.  /.  the  Lord  ||  10:9.  Lord  /.  I>rael 
Ibrever,  therefore  he,  2  Ch.  9:8. 

11:1.  strange  women  [j  2Ch.  9:1 1.  L.  /.  his  pen. 
2Ch.  11:91.  Rehoh.  /.  Maachnh  1126:10.  /.  hiisb. 
Est.  2:17.  /.  Esther  i|  Jb.  19:19.  they  whom  I  /. 
Ps.2  JK**./.  the  habit;ition8]|47:4.Japob  whom  he  /. 

7)^:)"8.  mount  Zion  he  /.  ||  109:17.  he  /.  cursing 

119:47. delight  in  i  ninmands  which  I  have/.  48. 
Is.  ;i8:fl7.thou  h.ast  /.  me  |M3:4.  I  have  /.  liiee 
Jer.  2:2.1.  I  /.  strangers  j|  8:2.  whom  tliev  /. 

1 1:10.  /.  to  wander  ||  31:3.  1  (.  thee  with  everl. 
Kz.  16:37. 1  will  frulherall  thent  that  tlioii  hast/. 
Ho.  9:1./.  a  reward||10.  as  they  /.||1 1:1.  then  I  /. 
-Ma.  1:9.  /.  von,  yet  ye  sav  ||2:ll.  holiness  he  /. 
Mk.  10:21.  Jesus/,  hiin  ||  Lu.  7:47.  she/,  much 
Jn.3:16.  God  so/,  the  world  ||  19.  /.  darkness 

U:.!.  Jesus  /.  Martha  ||  3^.  how  he  /.  him 
12:43./.  the  praise  of  men  ||  13:1.  he/,  to  the  end 
13:23.  disciple  whom  J.  /.  19:26.  |  20:9.  |  21:-20. 
34.  as  I  have /.you,  15:9,12.  ||  14:21.  shall  be  /. 

14:28.  if  ye  /.  me  ||  16:27.  becauee  you  /.  me 

17:23.  hast  /.  them  as  thou  hast  /.  me,  96. 
Ro.  8:37.  thro'  him  that  /.  us  ||  9:13.  Jacob  II. 

2  Co.  12:15.  the  less  I  am  /.  ||  (;a.2:20.  who  /.  me 
Ep.  2:4.  wherewith  he  /.  ns  ||  5:9.  aa  C.  /.  ua,  3.5. 
STh.  2:16.  hath/.  us||2Ti.  4:10.  /.  this  world 
He.  1:9.  /.  righteoiigness  [|  2  Pe.  2:15.  /.  wages 

1  Jn.  4:10.  he/,  ua,  II.  ||  19.  because  he  first/,  ns 
Re.  1:5.  1.  us  ||  3:9.  I  /.  thee  |l  12:11.  /.  not  lives 
LOVED.''T,e.  Is.  57:8.  /.  bed  ||  Jn.  17:94.  /.  ine 
LOVELY,  ad.  2  3.  1:23.  /.  in  their  lives 
Song  3:16.  altogether  /.  ||  Ez.  :t3:32.  a  /.  song 
Phil.  4:8.  whatsoever  things  are  /.  think  on 
LOVER,  ».  I  K.. 5:1.     Ps.  88:18.     Ti.  1:8. 
LOVERS,  I.  Ps.  :t8:ll,  my  /.  stand  aloof  from 
Jer.  3:1.  many  /.  ||  4:30.  thy  /.  29:29,22.  [  30:14. 
La.  1:9.  among  all  her/.  ]\  19.  I  called  for  inv  /. 
El.  16:33.  thy  /.  36,37.  |  93:29.  ||  23:5.  her  /.' ». 
Bo.  9:5.  i  will  go  after  my /.||7. shall  follow  her/. 

10.  in  sight  of /.  II  12.  my/,  have  given  me 
13.  she  went  after  her  /.  ||  8:9.  Ephr.  hired  /. 

2  Ti.  3:2.  /.  of  own  selves  ||  4.  /.  of  pleasure) 
LOVES,  ».  Pr.7:l8.with/.  ||S.,ng7:l5.  givemy 


hVS 

I.OVICST,  )•.  Ge.22:2.  lake  Isaai'  whom  thou  /. 
Jnd.  14:16.  (.  me  not  ||  2  S.  19:6.  /.  ciieinies 
Ps.  45:7.  /.  nghleonsness  jj  .*i2:3.  /.  evil,  I. 
Kr.  9:9.  wife  thou  /.  ||  Jn.  1 1:3.  he  w  horn  Ihon  /. 
21:1.').  Simon  son  of  Jonas,  /.  thou  me  ^  16,17. 
1,1  iVlVril,  f .  I.,:  27:9.  such  as  he  /.  ||  44:20. 
lie.  10:18,  Lord /.slianger  II  l.'):16.  because  he/. 
Itii.  4:1.').  who  /.  thee  jj  Ps.  11:5.  /.  violence 
Ps.  11:7.  /.  nghleonsness,  33:5.  |  37:28.  |  mi:4. 
3I:I-,'.  /.  in:iiiy  dii\s  ||  87:2.  /.  gates  of '/.ion 
119:1  111.  serv.uil  /'.  it  ||  146:8.  /.  the  rlKhteoiis 
Pr.  3:12.  /.  lie  i  orrectelh  ||  12:1.  /.  instruction 
13:24.  /.  lMm,cliastt>netb  ||  l.'i:l2.  scorner /.  not 
17:17.  /.  at  all  tlnu-s  ||  19.  he  /.  transgression 
19:8.  /.  his  own  soni  ||  21:17.  /.  pleasure  shall 
22:1 1.  /.  pure  [less  ||  29:3.  whoso  /.  wisdom 
El*.  5:10.  he  lh:it  /.  silver,  he  that  /.  abundance 
.Xollg  1:7.  whom  liiv  soul  /.  3:1,2,3,1.  ||  Is.  1:23. 
Ho.  10:11.  /.  Id  iD^ail  c.irii  ||  12:7.  /.  lo  oppress 
Mat.  10:37.  /.  more  than  ||  l.u.7:5.  1.  our  iialion 
Lu.  7:47.  /.  little  ||  .In.  3:;i.").  Fallier  /.  Son,  ."):2.l. 
Jn.  12:2.').  /.  hi.  life  ||  I  1:21.  he  that  /.  me 
11:21.  /.  iiie  not  II  16:--'7.  Father  /.  \ou  because 
lio.  13:8.  /.  another  |l  2  Co.  9.7.  /.  a  cheerful 
Kp.  .'):■/».  /.  Ins  wile  ||  II.-.  12:li.  /.  he  cbaslein-th 

1  .In.  2:10.  /.  brother.  3:10.  |  4:7,8,20,91.  |  .5:1. 
3:14.  he  th  il /.  iiol  lib  brother  abideih  in  death 

3  Jii.  9.  (.  preeinilli'lii  e  ]|  "e.  22:15.  /.  a  lie 
l.dVl.NG,  ().  Pr.  5;I9.  as  the  /.  hind  and 
23:1.  /.  favor  ||  Is.  .■)r):10.  /.  to  slumber 
See  Kl.S0M;3s,  Si.C. 
LtjW,  a.  X)e.  98:-t;i.  shall  come  down  ver\'  /. 
Jud.  I:|9.  /.  countries  ||  I  S.  2:7.  bringcth/. 

2  Ch.  9:97.  /.  plains  ||  26:10.  /.  country,  28:18. 
Jb.  5:11.  set  up  /.  I|22:t29,  /.  eyes  ||  4n:12.briiig  /. 
Ps.  49:2.  higli  ami  /.  ||  6!:9.  /.  degree  ||  13i;:23. 
Pr.  39:93.  pride  bring  /.  ||  Ec.  10:6.  rich  sit  /. 
Ec.  12:4.  grinding  is  /.  ||  Is.  13:11.  I  will  by  /. 
Is.  35:12.  lay  /.  36:5.  ||  29:4.  speech  be  /.  out 

32:19.  in  a  /.  place  ||  La.  3:.55.  /.  dungeon 
Ez.  17:6.  (.  of  stature  ||  24.  exalted  the  /.  tree 
21:96.  exalt  /.  ||  26:20.  /.  pans  ||  29:tM.  kingd. 
Lu.  1:-18.  /.  estate  ||  52.  exalted  thi^in  of  /.  degree 
Ko.  13:16.  /.  estate  ||  Ja.  1:9.  /.  degree,  10. 
LOWER  Port.?  .)/■  f/ic  KarVi,  siL'nify,    (I)    Tlie 

ralleila,   Is.  4  1:23.     (2)  Tlie  aliilf  ,if  Ihr  ilrml. 

Vs.  63:9.     (3)  ■/■he  icmab,  Ps.  139:1,5.     (4)  The 

earth  trr  ^ravc^  Ep.  4:9. 
l.DVVER,  a.  Ge.  6:16.  /.  stories  |[  !<■.  13:20. 
i\e.  4:13.  /.  places  ||  Jb.  )3:t3.  1  fall  not  /. 
Ps.  8:5.  a  little  /.  than  the  angrls.  He.  2:7,9. 
Ii3:9.  /.  parts  of  earth,  Is.  44:9:5:     Ep.  4:9. 
Pr.  25:7.  be  put  /.  ||  Is.  22:9.  of  the  /.  pool 
K?..  43:14.  from  bottom,  even  to  the  /.  settle 
LOU'ERI.N'G,  a.  .Mat.  16:3.  sky  is  red  and  /. 
LOWEST,  ».  De.  32:22.  /.  hell,  Ps.  86:13. 
I  K.  13:31.  priests  of/.  13:33.     2  K.  17:32. 
Ps.  88:6.  /.  pit  II  139:1.5.  /.  parts  of  the  earth 
Ez.  41:7.  /.  cltainber  ||  43:6.  more  than  the  /. 
T.u.  14:9.  begin  with  shame  to  take  /.  room,  10. 
I.OWE'I'II,  e.  Jb.  6:5.  or  /.  the  ox  over  his  fod. 
LOWI.Nt;, ;).  I  S.  6:12.  went  /.  ||  15:14.  oven 
LOWLINBSS,  a.  Ep.  4:3.  with  all  /,  Phil.  9:3. 
LOWLY,  a.  Ps.  138:6.  hath  respect  to  the  /. 
Pr.  3:31.  grace  to  /.  ||  11:2.  with  /.  16:19. 
Zcb.  9:9.  he  is  just  /.  ||  Mat.  11:29.  I  am  /. 
LI'Bl.M,  Heart  ft'a  wan,  2  Ch.  12:3.     .\a.  3:9. 
I.rC.VS,  j«rwi>?lu /nm.    Col.  4:14.     Pllile.  24. 
LUCIFER,  ».  Briaaiiu'hskl.     'I'heslar  Vc^ixis. 
Is.  14:12.  how  art  llioii  fallen,  O  /.. 
LUCIUS,  /,u)/,i.i..»..     .Ac.  13:1.     Ko.  IiiiSl. 
LUCRE,  ,<.  1  S.  8:3.  Inrned  after  /.  took  bribes 
1  Ti.  3:3.  lillhy  /.  8.     Ti.  1:7,11.     1  P.'.  5:2. 
LUD,  JV'd/iri/!/,  or^cacrviftoa.   Ge.  10:22.   1  Ch. 

1:17.     Is.  66:19.     E/..  27:10. 
I.UDIM,  The  same.     Ge.  1U:13. 
lA:nVr\l,  Jl flonr  iifhaarih.    Is.  i:>:.5.   Jer. 48:5. 
I.UKK,  LmiihwiL^.     Col.  4:14.     2  Ti.  4:11. 
LUKEWARM,  u.  Re.  3: Hi.  thou  an/,  and 
LI'.MP,  .«.  2  K.  20:7.  a  /.  of  figs.  Is.  .38:21. 
Ro.  9:21.  of  the  same  /.  ||  11:10.  the  /.  is  holy 
1  Co.  .5:6.  leavcneth  the  whole  /.  7.  Ga.  5:9. 
LUMPS,  ,s-.    1  S.  95:tl8.  took  100  /.  of  raisins 
LUNATIC,  s.  Milt.  4:24.  I  17:15. 
LUKK.  I.NG,  I),  and  ;).  1  8.  2:i:9.3.  his  /.  places 
Ps.  111:8.  /,  places,  17:12.  ||  Pr.  1:11.1.  privily,  18. 
LUST,  A  cvrruiit,  inorilhiate  desire.     1  Pe.  4:2. 
Ex.  1.5:9.  my  /.  he  satisfied  ||  Nu.  Il:f4. 
N'u.  11:131.  called  place.  Graves  of/.  ,33:fl6. 
Ps  78:18.  meat  for  their  /.  30.  ||  81:12.  heart's  /. 
Pr.  6:2.5.  /.  not  after  her  beauty,  Mat.  5:28. 
Ro.  1:27.  burned  in  /.  |1 7:7.  not  known /.  except 
1  Co.  10:6.  not  I.  after  evil  ||  tja.  .5:16.  /.  of  flesh 
1  Th.  4:5.  not  in  the  /.  of  concupiscence,  even 
Ja.  1:14.  his  own  /.  ||  15.  xvhcn  /.  conceived 
4:3.  ye/.  ||9  1'e.  1:4.  through /.  ||  2:10,  /.  of  unc. 
1  Jn.  2:16.  /.  of  flesh,  /.  of  eye  ||  17.  /.thereof 
LUSTED, e.  Nn.  11:34.  |icople  /.     Ps.  106:14. 
1  Co.  10:6.  as  they  also/.  (|  Re.  18:14.  thy  sonI  /. 
LUSTETH,  V.  De.  12:1.5.  /.  after,20,21.|  14:96. 
Ca.  5:17.  the  flesh  /.  I|  Ja.  4:5.  /.  10  envy 
LUSTING,  p.  Nu.  11:1.  multitude  foil  a  /. 
LUSTS,  s.  Mk.  4:19.  /.  of  other  things  choke 
Jn.  8:14.  /.  of  vonr  father  ||  Ro.  1:24.  through  /. 
Ko.  6:19.  obey' It  in  the  /.  ||  13:14.  lo  fulfil  /. 
Ga.  5:94.  crucified  /.  ||  Ep.  2:3.  /.  of  the  flesh 
Ep.  4:22.  deceitful  /.  ||  1  Ti.  6:9.  hurtful  /. 
«Ti.  2:22.  flee  /.  ||  3:6.  led  ivith  /.  |]  4:3.  own  /. 
Ti.  9:19.  d.-nving  worldly  /.  ||  3:3.  divers  /. 


MAD 

Ja.  1:1.  e\en  of  your  /.  ||  3.  consume  il  on  /. 

1  Pc.  1:14.  to  former  /.  ||  2:1 1.  abstain  from  /. 
4:2.  live  tu  /.  of  ineii  ]|  3.  walked  in  /.  excess 

2  Pe.  9:18.  allure  through  /.  ||  3:3.  walk  after  /. 
Jn.  16.  complainers,  walking  after  /.  18. 
LUSTY,  a.  Jud.  3:29.  slew  10,000  men  all  /. 
LIIZ,  Separation,  or  drpartinf^.  Ge.  28:19.  |  35:6. 

J  48:3.     Jos.  16:2.  |  18:13.     Jud.  1:23,26. 
I.YHH,  nross,  mfat.     .\  country,  E/,.  30:5. 
LYCAONI.\,   Jl  nhe-wotf.     A  country   of  the 

Leaser  Asia,  Ac.  14:6,11. 
LYCL-V,  A  tco{f.     A  country  of  the  Le.^iser  Asia. 
Ac.  37:5.  we  rniiie  to  Myra,  a  city  of  A. 
l.YDIA,  lj\l>n.\,  A  poal.    v.-/..  30:5.    Ac.  0:32. 

I  16:14,40. 
LYDIANS.  Jer.  46:9.  I,,  that  handle  bow 
LYING,  p.  1  K.  22:22.  /.  spirit,  23.  3  Ch.  18:21. 
Ps.  31:6.  /.  vanitl.-s  ||  18.  1.  lips,  120:2. 
.52:3.  Invest  /.  ||  59:12.  for  cnrsingaiid  /.  which 
109:9.  have  spoken  against  me  with  a  /.tongue 
119:29.  way  of/,  jj  li;3.  I  abhor  /.  ||  120:9.  /.  lips 
Pr.  6:17.  o  /.  tongue,  12:19.  |  21:6.  |  26:28. 

10:18.  /.  lips,  12:93.  |  17:7.  ||  I3:.5.  hateth  /. 
Is.  30:9.  /.  children  ||  :t':7.  /.  words  ||  .59:13.  in  /, 
Jer.  7:4.  trust  not  In  /.  words,  8.  |  29:23. 
¥,■/,.  13:6.  I.  divinallon,  7.  ||  19.  by  your  /. 
Da.  2:9.  /.  words  ||  Ho.  4:2.  by  swearing,  /. 
Jon.  3:8.  /.  vanities  |1  ICp.  4:35.  put  away  /. 
2  Th.  2:9.  whose  coming  is  with  /.  wonders 
LV1.\G  Dcir/i  iroHip.i).   tie.  34:7.    Nu.  31:17, '15. 

De.  32:22.     Jiiil.  21:(l  1.12,18. 
LYING,  p.  t'.K.  29:2.  three  flocks  of  sheep  /. 
Ex.  23:5.  /.  under  burden  jj  De.  21:1.  /.  in  fiehl 
Ps.  139:3.  my  /.  down  [|  Is.  56:16.  sleeping,  /. 
IVlal.  9:2.  /.  on  a  bed  ||  Nik.  5:40.  damsel  xvas  /. 
Lu.  2:12.  /.  in  a  manger  ||  Jn.  13:25.  /.  on  breast 
Jn.  20:5.  linen  clothes  /.  ||  7.  the  napkin  not  /. 
LYING  ill  iMi(.     Jos.  8:fl3.     Jud.  9:35.  |  16:9. 

La,  3:10.     Ac.  20:19.  |  23:16. 
LVSANI.\S,  That  dt>ttrtiy3  or  drives  urfiy  ."or. 

n„r.     1,11.3:1. 
LV.-I.\S,  7Ji.<s,./o;iii.     Ac.  23:26.  124:7,92. 
LVSTRA,  The  sanie.     A  city  in  Lycavnia,  .Ac. 

14:6,8,31.  I  16:1,2.     9Ti.3:ll. 


M. 


MA  AC  II  All,  ■/■„  .<i]arezc. 
Ge.  23:34.  bare  M.  ||  1  S.  3:3.     1  Ch.  3:2. 
1  K.  1.5:2.  mother's  name  M.     2  Ch.  11:22. 

1  Ch.  2:'l8.  .V.  {.laleb's  concubine  bare 
7:16.  M.  wife  of  Machir  ||  14:43.  son  of  Jtf. 

MAACHATIU,  The  same.     De.  3:14. 
M  AADAl,  Feast,  ornament. passage.  Ezr.  10:34. 
MAAl,  Kellii,  or  heap.     Nc.  12:36. 
MAALEHACRABBIM,  A.icent  lo  Akrabbim. 

Nil.  34:4.     Jos.  15:3. 
MAARATH,    That    iliscovers,   spreads,  aieaJie. 

Jos.  15:5. 
MAASEIAH,  7'/ic  trork  of  the  Fjir,!.     Ne.  11:5. 

Jer.  21:1.  I  29:91.  ]  39:12.  |  35:4. 
MAASi  AH,  Defence  of  the  Lord.     1  Ch.  1.5:18. 
MAATll,  IVipiug  away.     Lii.3:26. 
MAAZ,  ll'iml.BTtfwooil.     1  Ch.  2:27. 
MAAZIAH,  Strength  of  the  Lord.     1  Ch.  24:18. 
MACEDONl.V,  Adoratim  ;  butafterthe  Orrek, 

Elevated.     A  country  in  Greece. 
Ac.l6:9.  come  over  (nto.V.  ||  18:5.  come  from  M. 
19:91.  passed  thro' .«.  ||  Ro.  1,5:26.  thciii  of  JI/. 

2  Co.  7:5.  were  come  to  ||  8:1.  churches  of  .4/. 
9:3.  boast  to  .«.  ||  4.  lest  they  of  JV/.  11:9. 

I  Th.  1:7.  ensaiuples  to  ||  8.  not  only  in,  4:10. 
.^1  \CHBEN.\H,  Tlie  humiliation,  the  poverty  ef 

the  dan.rhter.     1  Ch.  2:49.  1  12:11. 
MACHI,  Poor,  or OTiiler.     Nu.  13:15. 
MACHIR,  .S«»iiii',  or  tiiomno'.    Ge.  50:23.  Nu. 
•lO-'ig.  I  "7:1.  1  33:39,40.  |  36:1.  De.  3:15.    Jos. 
17:1.     Jud.. 5:14.     2  S.  9:4.  I  17:27. 
MACH.\.\nEBAI,  ,«smi(sr.     Ezr.  10:40. 
.MACHPELAH,  DouUe.     Cr.  23:17.  |  49:30. 
MAD, o.signif.  (I)  One  beside himseif,.\c.il'K-H. 
(2)  0«/ra^/'ow.t,/wrniii.i,  Ac. 26:11.   (3)  Iiifita- 
atcd,  Jer.  50:38.    (4)  Distressed,  De.  28:34. 
De.  28:34.  thou  shall  be  iii.  for  sight  of  eyes 
1  S.  91:13.  and  David  feigned  himself  iii.  14. 
9  K.  9:11.  m.  felloxv  ||  I's.  102:8.  m.  against  me 
Ec.  2:2.  of  langhter,  it  is  in.  ||  7:7.  wise  man  iii. 
Is.  41:25.  diviners  ni.  \\  59:fI5.  is  accounted  iii. 
Jer, 25: 16.  and  be  7it.||99:26.  every  man  that  is  in. 

50:38.  m.  on  llleir  idols  ||  51:7.  nations  are  r.i. 
Ho.  9:7.  spiritual  man  is  m.  ||  Jn.  10:20.  is  in. 
Ac.  12:15.  thou  art  m.  ||  26:11.  exceedingly  vi. 

26:24.  Paul,  much  learning  dolh  make  thee  m. 
1  Co.  14:23.  will  they  not  say  thai  ye  arc  ni. 
^\AliA\, Measure, e^'Verin:f,<it>'(ithes.    Ge.  10:9. 
MAI)-,/l/ciii,  ■•.  1  S.  21:15.     Pr.  26:18. 
MAD  Men,  ,«.  Jer.  48:2.  O  m.-  the  sivord  shall 
MADE,  e.  Ex.  9:14.  who  in.  thee  a  prince  .' 

4:11.  who  m.  man's  mouth  ||  32:31.  m.  gods  of 
Jos.  8:15.  ni.  as  if  beaten  ||  14:8.  vi.  heart  melt 

1  S.  3:13.  his  sons  m.  Ihem.-elves  vile,  and 
12:1.  III.  a  king  II  15:17.  ,«.  load  of  Israel 

2  a.  13:6.  Amnon  m.  himself  sick  and 

1  K.  15:13.  she  had  in.  an  idol  in  ,i  grove 
2Ch.  95^.  art  thou  iii.  of  the  king's  counsel 
28:19.  m.  Judnh  naked  ||  .\e.  4:9.  .».  prayer 
Jb.  l5:7.or  wast  thou  w.  before  llie  hills  > 
Ps.  7:15.  he  111.  a  pit,  9:15,  ||  .52:7.  in.  not  C.  hii 

l.")7 


MAi) 

Ec.  2:4.  I  m.  inrf  Rrcm  \vork>!,  1  liii.Meil,  '>/>. 
Song  1;0.  m.  iiic  Uct-per  ||  n:l±  riiy  uoiil  hi.  me 
la.  ±S.  fingi'in  ni.  ||  'J'J:  Id.  H.iy  iil'  liiiii  lliat  "i.  it 

3i:7.  hands  m.  fur  a  tini  ||  .'iyif.  id.  cmukiMl 
Jer.lOMI.nuIm.  ttmlluavciig  ||  18:1.  v-lSsl-I  Ik-  ?n. 
Ez.  13:*.J:i.  7/1.  nsllteotiM  siul  1|  •.iO;-J8.  m.  laviir 
Mat.  9:9a.  I'uitli  Inilh  m.  lliec  wliiili-,  Mk.  :>:M. 

21:13.  m.  It  aden  ,i|-lhic'v.--s,  ,Mk.  11:17. 
Re.  7:14.  m.  lliein  wliili'  ||  1  l:S.  m.  all  dnnk 
MADIC,  r.  meant  or  W"'/.  tie.  1:7.  m.  firnlanient 

IG.  m.  lights,  'J,j,^I.  II  '.J;'7.  wink  he  had  hi. 
Go.  2:4.  wi.  earth  and  lieavrns  Kx.  at):ll.  I  31: 
17.     I's.  I4I>:I1.     l3.  4.-.:l8.     Jer.  I-illl. 

5:1.  in  the  likeness  of  God  »i.  he  him,  9:ii. 

6:G.  repenli-d  he  had  vi.  |[*JJ:2:J.  m.  niimi  Cur 

41:,'il.  m.  me  fiirgut  my  toil  ||  'l.i:l'J.  in.  nni  lord 
Ex.  1:21.  he  m.  houses  )|  11:21.  ui.  sea  dry  land 
Do,  10:23.  m.  thee  as  stars  ||  :l2:i:i.  in.  him  ride 

32:15.  then  he  forsook  Cml  which  in.  liiin 

2  B,  22:3ti.  gentleness  m.  me  great,  I's.  18::i.i. 
1  K.  10:9.  l/ord  m.thee  king,  14:7.  |  lli:2. 

1  Ch.  10:20.  in.  the  heavens,  Ne-  9:i;.    Ts.  3:1:0. 
I  9l>:5.  I  121:J.  |  12l:H.  |  1,34:3. 

3  Oh.  20:27.  in.  them  to  rejoice  ||  20:.'>.  to  prosper 
Kzr.  0:22.  li.  had  made  them  joyful,  \e-  12:43. 
Jb.  10:8.  111.  and  faslnotifd  niej|  10:7.  m.  desolate 

17:10.  m.  me  ahy-word  ||  31:15.  m.  me  in  womb 
33:4.  spirit  of  O.m.  iiielj  40:19.  he  th:it  m.  him 
Ps.  100:3.  he  ni.  us  ||  118:24.  day  Lord  hath  ni. 

119:73.  ?«.  and  fashioned  me  ||  148:0.  m.  ilecrce 
Pr.  10:4.  Loril  m.  all  things  for  hiiii.self,  2l):12. 
Ec.  3:11.  HI.  every  thing  tieautifiil  ||  7:29.  man 
Is.  27:11,  he  that  in.  tlieill  ||  3J:33.  in.  Tnpliet 
44:2.  Lord  that  m.  thee  ||  .i3:12.  in.  intercession 
Jer.  38:10.  as  the  Lord  llveth  that  m.  Ilii.s  soul 
La.  3:4.  skill  in.  old,  7,9.  |[  15.  in.  me  drunk 
Mat.  19:4.  he  m.thein  male  and  female, .Mk. 10:6. 
Jn.  1:3.  without  liiin  was  not  any  thing  m. 
4:1.  Jesus  m.  more  disciples  )|  40.  in. water  wine 
5:11.  m.  me  whole,  said  ||  9:0.  m.  clay,  11,14. 
Ac.  2:30.  m.  that  same  Jesus  ||  17:24.  in,  world 
17:20.  m,  of  one  liloud  I|  20:23.  ni.  you  overseers 
1  Co.  1:20.  m.  foolish  |[2  Co..--:21.  m.him  to  be  sin 
Ga.  5:1.  m.  us  free  ||  k;i.  1:0.  wi.  us  accepted 
Ep.  2:0.  ill.  us  sit  togetiicr  1|  14.  m.  both  one 
Col.  1:12.  m.  us  meet  ||  2:15.  nt,  a  show  of  them 
He.  1:2.  in.  the  worlds  [|0:13.  iii.  promise  to  Abr. 
Ite.  I:(J.  HI.  us  kings  ||  14:7.  m.  heaven  and 
/  Aaoe,  or  kime  1  .MADE.     Ge.   7:4.   |   14:23.   | 
17:5.127:37.     Ex.  7:1.    2  S.  7:9.     1  K.  8:59. 
ICh.  29:19.     Ezr.  0:11.     Jb.  17:13.   |  31:24.  1 
39:6.    Ps.  45:1.    Pr.  20:9.    Is.    16:10.  |  21:2;  I 
43:7.  I  4.):  12.  |  46:4.  |  .57:16.    Jer.  1:18.  |  49:10. 
Ez.  3:8,17.  |  13:22.  1  17:24.  |  22:4.  [  29:3.  |  31:9. 
Da.  3:15.  Am.  4:10.  Ob.  2.  Ma.  2:9.  Jn.  7:23. 

1  Co.  9:19. 

T/iau,  Aiu(  MADE.     E.x.  15:17.  |  29:30.     Jos.  2: 

17,20.    1  K.  3:7.  |  9:3.    2  K.  9:15.    2  Oh.  22:8. 

Jb.  1:10.  I  10:9.  I  16:7.    Ps.  S:5.  |  18:43.  |  21:0. 
30:7.  I  39:5.   |  02:2,3.  I  74:17.  |  86:9.  |  83:8.   ( 

89:42,44,47.  \  91:9.  I  92:4.  |  104:21,26.  |  119:98. 

la.  25:2.  |  37:10.  |  43:24.  |  03:17.     Jer.  2:28.  | 

14:22.  I  32:17.    La.  3:45.    Ez.  13:5.  |  16:24,2.5. 

123:4,13.  Mat.  20:12.  Ito.  9:20.  Re.  5:10. 
MADE    HiuU.     Ge.   24:46.  1  43:30.    Ex.   34:8. 

Jud.  13:10.    1  .s.  23:10.  I  25:18.    2S.  4:4.    Pa. 

119:60.     Lii.  19:0. 
MADE  mamfesl.  Lu.8:17.  Jn.  1:31.  |  .3:21.  |  9:3. 

Ito.  10:20.  I  16:20.     I  Co.  3:13.  I  11:19.  |  14:25. 

2  Co.  4:10.  (  11:6.    Ep.  5:13.  Col.  1:20.    2  Ti. 
1:10.    He.  9:8.    1  Jn.  2:19.    Re.  1.5:4. 

MADE  Peace.     Jos.  9:15.  |  11:19.    2S.  10:19.   1 

K.  22:44.     1  Ch.  19:19.     Col.  1:20. 
MADE  readn.     Ge.  43:25.  |   46:39.     Ex.    14:0. 

Jiid.  6:19.  j  13:15.    1  K.  6:7.    2K.  9:21.  ICh. 

28:2.  2  Ch.  35:14.  Ps.  7:12.  Ho.  7:6.  M.at.  90: 

19.    Mk.  14:10.    Lil.  22:13.    Ac.  10:10.    2  Co. 

I0:16.     lie.  19:7. 
MADE  S;ife./.     1  K.  19:18.     2  Ch.  10:18. 
MADBroirf.Nil.3n:12.Ps.89:39.ill9:120.Ro.4;l4. 
MADE,  (pn..sior(i(.)     Ge.  49:24.  in.  strong  by 
Le.  22:5.  m.  unclean  ||  2  Ch.  0:40.  prayer  m. 
Ezr.  5:17.  search  in.  6:1.  ||  6:11.  in.  a  dunghill 
Jb.  7:3.  m.  to  |iossess||41:33.  in.  without  fear 
Ps.  49:16.  is  in.  rich  ||  139:14.  wonderfully  m. 
Pr.  15:19.  way  ni.  plain  ||  21:1 1.  in..vvise  ||38:-35. 
Ec.  1:1.5.  m.  straight  |)  7:3.  m.  belter  ||  10:19. 
18.51:12.  in.  as  grass  i|  60:8.  in.  to  bring  forth 
Mat.  4:3.  m.  bread  ||  9:10.  rent  is  m.  worse 

25:0.  a  cry  »i.  ]|  27:04.  sepulchre  he  m.  sure 
Mk.2:27.  in.  for  man  ||  Lil.  23:12.  m.  friends 
Jn.  1:3.  all  in.  bv  liiul,  10.  ||  14.  Word  in.  flesh 

8:33.  m.  free  ||  '9:39.  m.  Wind  ||  17:23.  in.  perfect 
Ac.  12:5.  prayer  was  ni.  16:13.  ||  19:20.  goda  in. 
Ro.  1:3.  m.  of  seed  of  David  II 20.  by  things  in. 

5:19.  m.  righteous  ||  6:18.  in.  free  from  sin 

10:10.  confession  ism.  |j  14:21.  oris  in.  weak 
1  Co.  1:39.  m.  wisdom  ||  4:9.  m.  a  spectacle,  13. 

9:22.  m.  nil  tjiiiiss  ||  15:92.  all  be  m.  alive 

15:45.  m.  a  living  soul,  m.  a  quickening  spirit 
2Co.  5:1.  not  m.  with  hands  ||  12:9.  m.  perfect 
Ga.  3:3.  m.  perfect  by  flesh  ||  13.  m.  a  curse 

4:4.  sent  his  Son,m.  of  a  woman,  in.  under 
Ep.  9:11.  by  hands  |l  13.  nigh  ||  3:7.  Col.  1:93. 
Col.  1:20.  m.  peace  )|  2:11.  m.  without  hands 
Ti.  3:7.  m.  heirs  ||  He.  2:17.  m.  like  butliren 
He.  3:14.  m.  partakers  ||  5:5.  ra.  High-Priest 

7:3  m.  like  Son  of  God  ||  12.  is  m.  of  necessity 
as.  m.  a  surety  ||  9:11.  m.  with  hands.  21. 


MAI 

He.  10:33.  in.  a  ga/iiig  stock  [|  1 1:3.  not  in. of  thi. 

11:31.  m.  strong  II  111.  in.  [lerfect,  12:2:1. 
Jn.  1:10.  VI.  low  II  1  Pe.  2:7.  in.  head  of  corner 
2  I'e.  2:12.  in.  to  lie  taken  ||  He.  8:11.  ]  17:2. 
MADIOST,  p.  1*8.8:11.  in.  him  to  have  dominion 
Ps.  80:15.  branch  thou  in.  strong  for  thyself,  17. 
Kz.  10:17.  m.  Images  ||  29:7.  in.  at  a  staiul 
Jon.  4:10.  neither  in.  it  grow 
Ac.  3I:;J8.  m.  an  uproar  ||  He.  2:7.  rn.  lower 
MADIAII.     Ne.  14:5. 

iMADlA.V,  .Inihfmenl,  or  chiding.    'Ac.  7:29. 
MAniMAN.NAIl,j1ffii,--iiie,/n«iniei-.  Jos.  15:31. 
iMAU.Mi:,\All,  Jii/nny/ii«.     Is.  10:31. 
MAII.NlvSS,  1.  De.2.s:-;K.  smite  line  with  in. 
-J  K.  9:f20.  like  Jelni,  for  he  drivetb  in  in. 
lie.  1:17.  fo  know  wisdom  and  ni.  2:12.  |  7:25. 

9:3.  m.  in  their  heart  ||  10:1:1.  misciiievous  m. 
Zeh.  12:4.  smite  with  in.  ||  Ln.Oill.  filled  with 
2  Pe.  2:10.  ass  forbade  the  ni.  of  the  prophet 
iM.\lK).\,  ProfC.,«,  iii.s;iHie,/ii.sin'n,siire.  Jos.  11:1. 
iMAGUlSIl,  Eltmtinn.     V./.t.  2:30. 
.\1AI;DAI„\,  ./J  (oiocr,  or  yrentnee.s.   Mat.  l.'>:29. 
MAGD.M.I^.-V,  T„wer.     \,n.  8:9.  |  24:10. 
M  AGDIEI,,  Fruits  of  Gi,il.     Ge.  .36:43. 
JIAGICI.V.N,  s.  A  cnnjnrrr.     Da. 2:10. 
MAGII.'IA\.S,.«.  Ge.  41:8,24.  Ex.  7:11,'S.  I  8:7, 
1R,I9. 1  9:11.  Da.  1:20.12:2,10,97.  |  4:7,0.  | . 1:11. 
MAGISTRATE,  .«,  ».  Jud.  18:7.  was  no  in. 
Ezr.  7:2'>.  set  in.  and  judges  who  may  judge 
Lu.  12:11.  bring  you  to  the  m.  ||  .58.  goest  torn. 
Ac.  I0:20,92,3j,:18.  ||  Ti.  3:1.  obey  m. 
.MAGMFICAI.,  n.  Oreat,  .'iiprrh.     ir.h.Si-.R. 
IVIAG.MFICE.VCE,  s.  Ac.  19:97. 
MAG.NIFIEU,  ;i.  Ge.  19:19.  hast  in.  thy  in-.Tcy 
Jos.  4:14.  m.  Joshua  ||  2  S.  7:20.  name  be  in. 

1  Ch.  29:2.5.  in.  Solomon  ||  2  Ch.  32:23.  Hezekiah 
Ps.  :i5:27.  let  the  Lord  be  in.  40:16.  I  70:4. 

133:2.  hast  m.  thy  word  above  all  tliv  name 
Jer.  48:26.  ra.  himself.  42.     Da.  8:11.' 
La.  1:9.  m.  himself  ||  Zph.2:8.  m.  theins.  10. 
.Ma,  1:5.  L.  will  be  w.  i|  .Vc.  5:13.  people  m.  them 
Ac.  19:17.  name  of  the  Lord  was  m.  Phil.  1:20. 
M,-\G.\'IFV,  V.  To  exalt,  rntar/refincrntsr,  het^hl- 

en,  cnntmrnit,  prrti.se,  or  enj  up. 
Jos.  3:7.  L.  said,  This  day  will  I  begin  to  m.  thee 
Jb.  7:17.  sliouldst  in.  him  jj  19:5.  in.  yourselves 

30:24.  remember  that  thou  in.  his  work,  which 
Ps.31:3.0  in.  the  Lord  ||  :i.5:96.  theinselves,.3e:16. 

55:12.  ni.  himself  ||  69:30.  m.  with  thanksgiving 
Is.  10:15.  or  saw  in.  itself  ||  49:91.  in.  the  law 
Ez.  38:23.  thus  will  1  ra.  myself  and  sanctify 
Da.  8:95.  m.  himself  in  his  heart,  11:30,37. 
Zch.  12:7.  m.  not  thems.  ||  Lu.  1:46.  m.  the  Lord 
Ac.  10:40.  nt.  God  |1  Ro.  11:13. 1  in.  mine  oflice 
MAGOG,  CoKL-rin^,  or  ilis-^olvinfr. 
Ge.  10:9.  the  son  of  Japheth,  M.     1  Ch.  1:5. 
Ez.  38:3.  against  land  of  JV/.  ||  39.  lire  on  Jtl. 
Re.  90:8.  to  g.ilher  Gog  and  M.  to  b,attle 
JIAGOR-.MlSSAniB,  Fnn-  round  lOiout. 
Jer.  2iJ:3.  Lord  lialh  not  called  I'ashur,  but  Jlf. 
MAGPIASII,  ./Js^cinWn.     .\e.  10:90. 
MAHALAll,  Infrmilii.     1  Ch.  7:18. 
M.VHALALKEL,  Praising  Oml,  or  illumination 

of  nod.     Ge.  .5:19. 
M;\Il.\LATll,JIWniii..n.».™nj-.   Th  ■  t  tleof  the 

5.)d  Psalm.     Ge.  38:9.     9  011.11:18. 
MAIIALATH-LEAKOTII,  On  n  leiii.;  i»,.ti-ii- 
meiit  to  sinir  liij  riiHr.<e.s,  or  ii///ic  tli^eose  ajUict- 
inH-.     Ps.  88. 
MAHANAIM,  Tirofirld,: 
Ge.  32:9.  Jacob  called  Ilie  name  of  place,  J\I. 
Jos.  21:.38.  to  the  Leviles  M.     I  Ch.  6:80. 

2  S.  2:8.  Ish-boshelh  to  .If.  ||  17:91.  David  to  J». 
19:32.  BarziHai  provided  siislenance  at  M. 

1  K.  2:8.  Iwent  to  .W.  ||  4:14.  son  of  Iddo,  .V. 
.M  A  H  A.>JEH-DA.\',  V'eiil.s  .1/ jii./.rincnJ.Jud.  18: 12. 
M  AH  ARAI,  thsting,  or  my  hill.     9  S.  97:1.3. 
MAM.V'ril.  IVipin^r  airan,  hreakin/r,  nr  frnrinrr. 

1  Ch.  0::i5. 

M.'VHAVri'E,  Dednrin'r ,nie!tsi'fp,i'>x  h'otiiniront. 

2  Ch.  11:46. 

MAHAZ,  F.ndinff,or  sreiito  it  Iflter,  or   Koii.ie 

hot.     1  K.  4:9. 
.M.\H.\ZinTH,  3.  KViu  sees  n  jii'ii.    1  Oh.  95:4. 
MAIlER-SHALAT,-HASH-nAZ,Jl/u;.iii4'S;iefrf 

(.1  the  !qioH.     Is.  8:1,3. 
.MAHLAII,  Infrntmj,  .licline.i,.  sane.  i\il.  20::i3. 
MAIILI,  The  same.     Ex.  0:19.     Nil.  3:20. 
MAHLOX,  The  same.    Rii.  4:10. 
MAHOL.The  same.     1  K.4:31. 
MAID,  S,  s.  Ge.  10:2.  go  in  to  my  m.  Ilagar 

6.  behold  thy  III.  II  8.  Ilagar,  Sarai's  in. 
99:94.  Zilpah  his  m.  ||  99.  Hilhall,:iO;3— 7. 
30:9.  Zilpah  her,  10:19.  ||  R\.  2:5.  sent  her  in.  3. 
Ex.  91:90.  smite  his  in.  96.  ||99:10.  enlice  a  in. 
Le.  25:6.  meat  form.  1|  De.  22:14.  not  a  m.  17. 

2  K.  5:2.  a  little  m.  4.  ||  Est.  2:7.  m.  was  fair,  9. 
Jb.  19:15.  mv  in.  connt||31:l.  1  think  on  a  in. 
Pr.  :in:19.  of  a  man  with  a  in.  ||  Is.  24:9. 

Jer.  2:32.  ran  am.  forget || 51:29.  break  the  in. 
La.  5:11.  ravished  in.||Ez.  9:6.  slay  both  in. 
Am.  9:7.  go  in  to  same  m.  ||  Na.  2:7.  m.  lead 
Zch.  9:17.  new  wine  the  m.  ||  Mat.  9:94,25. 
Mat.  26:71.  another  m.  saw,  Mk.  14:09. 
Ln.  8:.54.  and  he  called,  saying,  in.  arise 
lIAID-OiM,  s.    Le.  12:5.  if  she  bear  a  m.- 
MAIDE.N,  S,  s.    Ge.  30:18.  given  my  in.  to  my 
Ex.  2:5.  her  in.  walked  ||  Jud.  19:24.  a  in. 
Ru.  2:8.  abide  here  fast  by  mv  ni.  22,23. 


MAK 

1  S.  9:11.  found  in.  ||  9  Ch.  36:17.  manor  m. 

Est.  2:13.  thus  came  every  ni.  jj  4:16.  my  in. 

Jb.  41:5.  or  wilt  thou  bind  him  for  thy  m.  7 

Ps.  78:63.  ra.  not  given  j|  123:2.  eyes  of  in. 
148:19.  young  men  and  w.  praise  the  l^ord 

Pr.  9:3.  sent  her  ||  27:27.  for  thy  m.  ||  31:15. 

Ec.  2:7.  I  got  me  in.  ||  Ez.  44:22.  take  in. 

Lu.  8:51.  mother  of  ra.  ||  12:45.  beat  the  m. 

iM  AlD-.Seri>anl,s,.s.  Ge.  12:10.  1 20:17.|  24:35.  |  30: 
1.3.|  31:33.  Ex. 11:5.  |  20:10,17.|21:7,27.  De.5:14, 
ai.  I  19:12,18.  I  15:17.  I  16:11.  Jud.  9:18.  IS. 
8:10.  2S.6:29.  iN'e.  7:67.  Jb.  31:1:1.  Jer.  ;)4:10. 

MAIL,  .s.  1  S.  17:5.  armed  with  coat  of  in. 

M  AI.MED,  p.  Le.  29:22.  m.  shall  not  Oder 

Mat.  15::i0,31.  1 18:8.     Mk.  9:43.     Lu.  14:13,21. 

MAIN-Sni',  .1.  Ac.  27:40. 

MAINTAIN,  ED,  r.  and  p. 

1  K.  8:45.  m.  their  cause,  49,59.  2  Ch.  6:35. 

1  Ch.  26:97.  in.  house  of  Lord  l|  Jb.  1:J:I5.  I'll  ra. 

Ps.  9:4.  thou  ra.  my  right  ||  140:12.  Lord  will  m. 

Ti.  3:8.  be  careful  to  in.  good  works,  14. 

.M.VI.NTAINEST,  v.     Ps.  16:5.  ra.  my  lot 

MAINTENANCE,  ,«.     Ezr.  4:14.  Pr.  97:27. 

MAJESTV,,s.  signifies,  (1)  Tlie  infinite  diirnitij 
and  glory  of  Qod,  Ps.  104:1.  (2)  77ie  splen- 
dor of  cartlily  princes.  Est.  1:4. 

1  Oh.  29:11.  thine  is  the  in.  1125.  such  royal  in. 
Est.  1:4.  when  he  showed  the  honor  of  his  m. 
Jb.  :f7:29.  with  G.  is  terrible  ni.  |j  40:10.  with  m. 
Ps.  21:5.  horiorand  in.  ]|  29:4.  voice  full  of  in. 

45:3.  with  thy  glory  and  in.  ||  4.  in  thy  lu.  ride 

93:1.  clothed  with  ni.  \\  90:6.  honor  and  m. 

104:1.  clothed  will)  honor  and  in.  145-5,12. 
Is.  2:10.  glory  of  his  in.  19:21.  ||  24:14.  in.of  L. 

20:10.  not  behold  ra.  ||  Ez.  7:20.  he  is  set  in  in. 
Da.  4::tO.  honor  of  my  m.  ||  30.  in.  was  added 

5:18.  God  g:ive  thy  father  in.  |!  19.  for  the  in. 
Mi.  .5:4.  feed  in  ra.  ||  He.  1:3.  right  hand  of  in. 

2  Pe.  1:16.  eye-witnesses  of  his  ||  Jil.  25.  be  in. 
MAKE,  B.  signifies,    (1)  To  create,  frame,  or 

fashion,  Ge.  1:31.  Ex.  32:1.  Is.  45:9.  (2) 
To  ckoose,  1  .■-•.  12:22.  (3)  To  call.  Mat.  4: 
19.  (4)  7'ii  ordain,  Ac.  26:16.  (5)  To  turn, 
Ps.  41:t3.  (0)  7'ci  build,  Ezr.  5:t5.  (7)  7'ii 
change  one  thing  into  nnotJier,  Jn.  2:9. 

Ge.  1:26.  m.  man  ||  9:13.  God  created  to  ra. 
9:18.  m.  help  nieet||  3:6.  to  ni.  one  wise  ;  she 
3:91.  in.  coats  |1  6:14.  in.  ark  ||  11:3.  ra.  brick 
19::)9.  m.  father  drink,  :14.  ||  97:4.  in.  savory 
34:30.  in.  me  stiik  ||  47:6.  ra.  thy  father  dwell 
48:90.  in.  as  Ephr.  ||  Ex.  12:4.  ra.  your  count 

Ex.  22:3.  ra.restitution,  5,6,12.  \\  93:33.  ra.  sin 
95:8.  m.  sanctuary,  9.  ||28:2.  ra.  holy  garments 
28:40.  in.  coats  ||  42.  m.  them  linen  breeches 
30:25.  in.  an  oil,  37.  ||  31:6.  m.  all  I  command 
39:10.  m.  of  thee  a  great  nation,  De.  9:14. 
33:19.  ra.  goodness  pass  ||  Le.  5:16.  in.  amends 

Le.  11:43.  not  m.  yourselves  abominable,  20:25. 
19:98.  not  in.  cuttings  ||  21:5.  baldn.,  De.  14:1. 
26:99.  ra.  you  fdw  |{  27:2.  m.  a  singular  vow 

Nu.  5:21.  in.  thee  a  curse  ||  0:7.  not  ni.  unclean 
6:25.  m.  face  shine  ||  8:7.  so  m.  them  clean 
14:4.  m.  a  captain  II  12.  m.  of  thee  a  great  nation 
16:30.  m.  a  new  thing ||:i8.  ra.  broad  plates 
17;.5.  m.  to  cease  ||9I:8.  ra.  a  fiery  serpent 
30:8.  m.  her  vow  ||  31:23.  m.  it  go  through  fire 

De.  1:11.  m.  you  1000  times  more||  13.  in.  rul. 
4:18.  in.  them  hear  ||  16.  in.  a  graven  image 
7:3.  nor  m.  marriages  ||  8:3.  in.  thee  know 
211:1 1.  ra.  answer  of  peace  ||  19.  if  in.  no  peace 
26:19.  to  ra.  high  ||  98:11.  ra.  plenteous,  30:9. 
28:l:(.  in.  thee  head  ||  32:39.  and  I  ra.  alive 

Jos.  I:s.iii.  pinsperoiisll  6:18.  ni.  accursed 
7:19.  and  >n.  confession  to  him,  Ezr.  10:11. 

Jud.  10:9,^.  in.  us  sporty  Ru.  4:11.  m.  this  worn. 

1  S.  1:0.  to  ni.  her  fret  ||  2:8.  ra.  inherit 
2:94.  m.  transgress  ||  6:5.  in.  enierods,  7 
8:.5.  m.  us  a  king  ||  125:98.  in.  lord  a  sure  house 
98:2.  ra.  thee  keeper  ||2S.  7:11.  in.  a  house 

2?.  7:9:!.  in.  a  name  ||  13:5.  ni.  thyself  sirk 
1.5:20.  ra.  go  up  and  down  ||  23:5.  in.  not  grow 

1  K.  1:37.  ra.  throne  great  ||  11:34.  ra.  prince 
12:9.  ra.  voke  lighter  ||  16:3.  ra.  thy  house  like 
17:13.  ra.'acakell  19:2.  if  I  m.  not  thy  life 

2  K.  4:10.  in.  a  chamber  II  5:7.  God  to  ra.  alive 
6:2.  ra.  ns  a  place  ||  7:2.  if  ni.  windows,  19. 
9:2.  ra.  him  arisen  10:5.  will  not  ra.  any  king 
18:31.  in.  agreement  ||  21:8.  nor  ra.  feet  move 
2,3-10.  m.  .son  pass  through  fire,  Ez.  90:31. 

irh.  Il:10;ra.  him  king,  12:31,:i8.  20h.. 11:9-2. 

17"'l.  in.  thee  a  name  ||  -39:12.  to  m.  great 
"Ch.  7.-20.  111.  it  a  proverb  ||  95:8.  ra.  the  fall 
Ezr.  6:8.  1  in    a  decree  II  .Ne.  8:15.  m.  booths 
Est.  4:8.  in.  supplication  ||  7:7.  to  m.  request 
Jb.  5:18.  ra.  whole  ||  9:30.  if  1  ro.  hands  clean 
11:3.  thy  lies  m.  ||  19:3.  ra.  yourselves  strange 
24:25.  who  in.  me  a  liar  l|  31:1.5.  m.  me,  him 
34:-29.  who  m.  trouble  ||  35:9.  in.  oppress,  cry 
40:19.  w.  his  sword  1]  41:3.  m.  supplications 
Ps.  5:8.  m.  wav  straiglil  i|  tlO.  m.  them  guilty 
6:6.  m.bed  swim  ||  -90:13.  in.  fat  thy  burnt 
91:9.  ro.  a  fiery  oven  ||  12.  m.  them  turn  back 
22:9.  ra.  me  hope  ||  o=^:tl4.  m.thein  know 
31:16.  in.  face  shine  ||  :i4-.-9,  m.  her  boast  in 
39:4.  ra.  me  know-  end  ||  8.  m.  me  not  reproach 
40:17.  ra.  no  tarrving,  70:5.||  41:3.  m.  all  his  bed 
45:17.  HI.  name  rem.  ||  46:4. m.  glad  city  of  God 
.51:6.  in.  nu-  to  know||8.  ra.  me  to  hear  joy 
.57:1.  m.  my  refuge,  fil:t4.  ||  Ci-:2.  m.  hi«  prane 
1.58 


MAK 

Ps.  f3:'2.  1:1.  a  tumiiltH  U.  m.  nnlites  like  Oreb 
13.  IN.  like  a  wtmcl  i|  BM.  m.  it  a  well,  the 
89:37.  in.  Uiy  firsl-lioni  ||  -J;i.  i.i.  seed  cmliire 
nO:l.m.  fooistuol, -Mai.  vi_':ll.  Mk.  IJ;;i;..   Lu. 

20:43.    Ac.'J:35.    He.  l:i;(. 
115:S.  Uiatrii.  tliaiu  are  like  lo  Iliem,  Kt.'>:18. 
11^:'J7.  m.  undcrstniitl  \\'X-t.  ni.  iik>  tu  ^o  in  (intli 
132:17.  iM.  lioni  u('  Haviil  ||  13T;tT.  i;i.  bary 
139:8.  m.  \>ed  In  hell  ||  1-1-^:1.  1  m.  sii)i]ili>  ation 
Pr.  t):3.  m.  eurt*  my  rncnd  |[  1-1:0.  m.  a  mock 
20:18.  m.  Wiir  t|  2.>.  nfttr  vows  lo  m.  iin|uiry 
22:21.  Ml.  thee  Know  j|  21.  m.  no  iVIetiiUli  p 
23:5.  richer  m.  wings  ||  *J7:11.  m.  h<-:iit  ^l.ut 
Kc.  7:13.  HI.  that  strai>:lu  ||  Iti.  nor  m.  ovetwisn 
li.  1:15.  »i.  many  pniyers  ||  ItJ.in.  ye  clean  ;  put 
3:7.  III.  me  not  a  ruler  1|  i>:  10.  rfi.  ihe  heart  fat 
7:lt.  rn.  a  breach  ||  fH    "<•  thy  petition  ilcep 
10:23.  ta.  a  consuiii|itioti  |t  ll::i.  m.  of  quick 
11:15.  M.  go  over  dry  shod  ||  12:1.  tit.  iiu-ntion 
13:12.  m.a  man  more  precious  )|  Ii>:3.  im.  shad. 
S5:ti.  HI.  a  fe:isi  ||  27:5.  mav  m.  peace  with 
28:9.  m.  tu  understand  ||  20:21.  m,  ofl'ndiT 
:^2:<:.  m.  empty  ||  33:lo.  ni.  loe  live  ||  4  1:3. 
4I;I8.  m.  wilder«es;s  a  pool  ||  4^3:15.  m.  rivers 
42:10.  m.  darkness  light  j|  43:10.  m.  a  way 
44:0.  Ml.  an  iiiiace||  46:2.  m.  crot*ked  straight 
45:7.  I  m.  praci-  Ij  -K>:S.  and  m.  me  equal 
47:2.  wi.  barf  til.-  Itg  ||  43:15.  m.  way  prospcroiia 
40:11.  in.  iiit)untan)s  a  wuy  ||50:2.  m.  r.veni 
53:5.  m.  to  howl  ||.kl:li).  m.  his  soul  an  otTertng 
54:12.  m.  windows  a^les  ||  56:7.  in.  joyful 
57:4.  m.  a  wide  mouth  ||  58:4.  m.  voice  heard 
58:11.  m.  fai||i;0:!3.  hi.  place  of  feet  glorious 
60:15.  m.  eternal  excelKncy  j|  17.  in.  officers 
Ii2:7.  m.  Jerusalem  a  pra:se(|  63;Li.  m.  dnmk 
(i3:12. 7(1.  evei lasting  name,  I4.|ji>4:2.  |  8t-:22. 
Jer.  4:30.  m.  thyself  fair  |i  5:14.  »i.  my  words 
0:26.  in.  mournin;t|  7:1(>.  nor  ni.  intercession 
9: 11. Iff.  Jerusalem  heaps||13:in.i/i.  it  gross  dark. 
15:20.  m.  a  brazen  wall  ||  10:2.').  a  man  hk  gods 
18:4.  poller  to  wi.  it  ||  10:7.  in.  void  counsel 
19:12.  m.  city  as  Tophtl  )|  20:4.  ni.  ih'.*e  a  Urror 
iS:6.  Ml.  a  wilderness  [( 23: IG.  prophet!*  m.  vain 
2'1:(>.  m.Jike  Shiloli  |1  27:2.  mi.  thee  bonds 
27:18.  m*  intt-rcejsion  ||  29:17.  hi.  vile  figs 
29:22.  m.  tike  Zedekiali  ||  34:17.  hi.  removed 
44:10.  m.  her  cakes  ||  18:20.  m.  him  drunken 
49:15.  m.  thee  small  {j  51:25.  m.  hnrnt  mountain 
51:36.  m.  her  springs  dry|pi9.  mi.  them  drunk 
Ez.  4:9.  MI.  bread  thereof  ||  7;2;(.  ih.  a  chain 
14:S.  m.  him  a  sign  ||  lii:42.  ih.  fury  to  rest 
16:31.  HI.  a  new  hearl  {[  21:10.  should  in.  mirth 
23:30.  m.  up  the  h''dg<>[|2J:l7.  mi.  no  mourning 
25:4.  m.  like  top  of  rovk,  14.  ||  21.  m.  a  terror 
32:7.  m.  stars  dark,  S.  |t  34:20.  rn.  a  ble9>ing 
37:10.  HI.  one  slick  ||  22.  m.  them  one  naiion 
41:1 1.  m.  keeiiers  ]|  Da.  4:25.  m.  cat  grass 
Da.  8:10.  HI.  understand  ||  9:24.  mi.  reconciliation 
11:35.  m.  white  ||  41.  and  to  mi.  away  many 
Ho.  2:3.  m.  as  wilderness  ||  t'.  I  will  hi.  a  wall 
1?.  m.  lie  safely  |t  7:3.  mi.  kin?  glad  H  10:11. 
11:5.  how  m.  lis  Adniah  ||  12:iL  111.  Ill  -e  dwell 
Jo.  2:19.  I  will  no  more  m.  you  :i  reproach 
.\m.  8:4.  m.  poor  fail  ||  9:14.  shall  m.  garden:? 
Ml.  3:5.  m.  lo  err  |j  4:7.  mi.  her  lii.it  halted  a 
0:13.  Ml.  thee  sick  II  .\a.  1:14.  mi.  thy  yriive 
Na.  3:6.  m.  th,^e  vile  ||  15.  hi.  thys.-If  manv 
Ha.  2:2.  m.  it  plain  1(3:19.  m.  lik.-  hinds'  feet 
Zph.  1:18.  m.  riddance  ||  3:20.  m.  you  a  name 
Hag.  2;?3.  m.  as  signet  Ji  Zch.  l;>:i.  in.  clouds 
7.cb.  12:2.  Mi.Jerus.  acnp||3.  biirtlienso.  st(uie 
Ma.  2:15.  did  not  he  mi.  one  ||  3:17.  in.  jewels 
Mat.  4:18.  tn.  fishers  ||  .5:3:5.  not  hi.  one  hair 
8:2.  canst  hi.  me  clean,  Mk.  1:40.    l.n.  5:12. 
12:33.  Ml.  tree  g«K>d||  17:4.  m.  three  tabernacles 
23:14.  m.  long  prayers  ||2.'i.  m.  clean  out.-ide 
95:21.  m.  thee  ruler  || 27:05.  mi.  it  a>*  sure  as 
Mk.  5:30.  why  m.  this  ado  ||  l-n.  5:54.  m.  fast 
Lu.  11:40.  m.  that  within  |j  14:18.  to  ni.  e<iruse 

15:19.  m.  me  as  one||  10:9.  fh.  you  friends 
Jn.  1:23.  Ml.  straight  way  oflv.  ||  U:15.m.  hiink. 
8:32.  m.  you  free,  30.  |j  10:24.  m.  us  doubt 
Ac.  2:23.  m.  me  full  of  joy  ||  0:34.  m.  thy  bed 
Ho.  3:31.  m.  void  the  law  ||  9:21.  m.  one  vessel 
0:2^.  short  work  mi.  ||  13:14.  in.  not  provision 
I  1:4.  m.  him  stand  Ij  10.  m.  for  peace  ||  15:20. 
1  Co.  8:13.  m.  to  offendUlO:!.'!.  m.  way  toescape 
2Co.  2:2.  m.  you  Horr>- 1|  0:5.  m.  up  beforehand 
0:8.  m.  all  gra<  e  abound  ||  12:17.  did  I  mi.  gnin 
Ga.2:18.  m.  transgressor]!  3: 17.  mi.  of  none  effect 
0:12.  m.  a  Tiir  show  ||  Ep.  2:15,  m.  new  man 
1  Th.  3:12.  m.  t4>  increase  i|  2  Ti.  3:1.5.  m.  wise 
He.  2:10.  m.  captain  perfe't  ||  17.  771.  reconcilia. 
7:25.  m.  intercession  j]  8:5,  m.  all  to  pattern 
0:9.  not  m.  iierfed,  10:1.  ||  12:13.  m.  straight 
13:21.  Ml.  you  perfect  ||  Ja.  3:18,  that  in.  peace 
I  Pe.  5:10.  in.  you  perfect  |I2  Pe.  1:10.  m.  elec. 
I  Jn.  1:10.  tn.  him  a  liar))  Re.  3:12.  m.  a  pillar 
Re.  11:7.  HI.  war,  13:4. 1  19:11.  jj  21:5.  mi.  all  new 
MAKE  Htute.     Dc.  32:35.    Jud.  9:43.     1  S.  9: 
12.    aCh.a5:2l.     Est.  5:5.   Jb.  20:2.    Pa.  38: 
22.  i  40:13.  I  70:l,.'i.  |  71:12.     Pr.  1:16.     Song 
8:14.     Is.  28:16.  I  49:17.     Jer.  9:18.    Na.  2:5. 
Ln.  19:5.     Ac.  22:18. 
Make  inani/t<r.     1  Co.  4:5.    Ep.  5:13.  Col.  4:4. 
yi.\KE  ready.     Ge.    18:16.  |  43:16.     2  K.  9:21. 
Ps.  11:2.    21:12.     Ez.7:14.     Mk.  14:15.   Lu. 
1:17.  ;  17:8.  j  22:12.     Ac.  23:23. 
MAKESpetd.    18.20:38.    2  8.15:11.    Is  5:19. 


MAL 

make   lyaste.     I,e.  20:31.     Is.  42:15.     Ez.  5: 

14.  I  29:10.  I  30:12. 
M.AKEK,  tf,  s.  Jb.  4:17.  more  pure  than  his  mi.? 
32:22.  m.  take  me  away  ||  35:10.  t;od  my  m. 
36:3.  to  my  mi.  ||  Ps.  05:0.  kneel  before  m. 
Pr.  14:31.  reproadn  Ih  m.  17:5.  ||  22:2.  m.  of  all 
Is.  1:31.  Ml.  na  a  spark  ||  17:7.  look  to  his  m. 
23:11.  not  looked  to  hi.  |i  33:t2'3.  our  statute  hi. 
45:9.  strivelh  with  ||  II.  his  ||  IG.  of  idols 
51:13.  forgettest  m.  jj  54:5.  wi.  is  thy  huslmnd 
Jor.  ;i3:2.  m.  theieof.||IIo,  8:14.  fuit-otten  tiis  w. 
Ha.  2:18.  mi.  tru.-telh  ||  He.  11:10.  and  hi.  is  (;od 
MAlvEST,  r.  Jud.  18:3.  what  hi.  thou  in  this 
Jb.  13;2iJ.  Ml.  me  iwssess  ||  22:3.  in.  way  perfect 
Ps.  4:S.  Ml.  me  dwell  in  safety  ||3J:11.  mi.  beauty 
44:10.  m.  us  turn  back  ||  13.  mi.  a  reproach,  14. 
65:8.  in.  outgoings  ||  10.  mi.  the  earth  soft  with 
80;i3.  WI.  usaslnte||101:20. 1)1.  darkness  ||  144:3. 
Song  1:7.  rest  at  nonn  |j  Is.  45:9.  what  mi.  ihuu 
Jer.  2.}:23.  m.  thy  nesi  in  cedars  ||  28: 15.  hi.  tru.st 
Ha.  1:14.  HI.  men  :is  tithes  II  2:15.  HI.  him  drunk 
Lu.  1 1:12.  in.  a  dinner  ||  13.  when  Ihnu  hi.  least 
Jn.8.53.  wh-'in  nt.  ilns,lf||  U):33.  mi.  thyself  (i. 
Ito.  2:17.  MI.  tliv  boast  of  Uod  ||23.  of  the  law 
MAKETH,  V.  K.X.  4:11.  who  mi.  the  dumb,  or 
Le.  7:7.  Ml.  atonement,  1  t:ll.  !  17:11. 
Dc.  18:10.  m.  his  sou  p;iss  ||27:18.  mi.  blind  to 
1  ^.  2:6.  m.  alive  ||  7.  m.  poiir^  and  mi.  rich 
Jb.  5:18.  m.  sore  II  9:9.  Loid  hi.  Arcturus,  Orion 
1,>:I7.  Ml.  judges  foolsjl-'o.  he  i.'.Ihem  to  stagger 
15:27.  VI.  collops  ||23:16.  m.  my  he.irl  soft 
25:2.  Ml.  peaee  II  35:11.  ?m.  us  wiser  than  fowls 
30:27. Mi.suia!lraml(4I:3I.  m.  deep  boil  ||  32.  path 
Ps.  18:32.  MI.  my  way  perfect,  33:2.    2  S.  2-.;:23. 
23:2.  hem.  me  lie  down  II  29:9.  hi. hinds  local  ve 
33:10.  HI.  devices  of  none  cft'ecl  ]|  40:5.  mi.  the  L. 
40:9.  Mi.wars  to  cease  Ij  10  l:3.Ht.i  luuds  liis  char. 
101:4.  m.  angels  spirits  11 15.  >ii.  glad  the  heart 
107:29.  m.  storm  a  calm  ||  30.  m.  hungry  dwell 
41.  hi.  him  families  (1 113:9.  Ml.  barren  woman 
135:7.  m.  lightnings  |t  1 17:14.  m.  peace  in 
Pr.  10;1.  Ml.  a  glad  father  II  4.  (H.  rich,  22.  |  13:7. 
12:4.  in.  ashamed  ||  2.').  hi.  it  stoop,  mi.  it  glad 
13:1-J.  Ml.  hearl  sick||15:  !3.ni. cheerful  rounten. 
1.5:.'iO.  hi.  bones  fat  ||  18:10.  a  man's  gift  mi.  room 
Ec.  3:11.  work  God  hi.  ||7:7.  m.a  wise  man  mad 
8:1.  m.  his  face  shine  ||  11:5.  God,  who  hi.  all 
Is.  24:1.  MI.  earfh  einpiy||10:23.  Ml.  judges  vanity 
43:10.  Ml.  a  way  ||  44:15.  he  hi.  a  god,  17.  |  4i'':0. 
44:24.  m.  all  things  1|  25.  and  mi.  diviners  mad 
55:10.Hi.  it  br.ng  f  >rlh  ||  .'>9:15,  ni.  hiin:i.  a  piey 
Jer.  17:5.  m.  flesh  his  arm  ||  29:20.  hi.  a  piojdiet 
Da.  0:13.  m.  his  petition  jj  1 1:31.  in.  desol.  12:11. 
.\ni.  4:13.  mi.  moniMig  dark  |1  5:8.  m.  Orion 
.\a.  1:1.  HI.  sea  di\  |j  .Mat.  5:45.  hi.  sun  to  rise 
-Mk.  7:37.  deaf  hear  i|Ar.  0:31.  ?h.  thee  whole 
Ro.  5;.5.  MI    not  asha   ||  8:2:'..  mi.  inlerces.  27,34. 

1  Co.  4:7.  thee  to  diiler  II  2  Co.  2:14.111.  manifest 
Ep.  4:10.  m.  increase  ||  He.  7:28.  m.  high-priests 
Re.  13:13.  m.  fire  come  ||  21 :27. 711.  a  lie,  22:15. 
MAKETH  Ifasir.    Pr.  28:2^^.  hi.-  to  be  rich 
MAKING,  /).  2  L'h.  30:22.  mi.  confession  to  L. 
Ps.  19:7.  Ml.  wise  ||  Ec.  12:12.  hi.  many  bonks 
Is.  3:16.  m.  a  tinkling  ||  Jer.  20:1.").  m.  him  glad 
Am.  8:."..  ni.  ephah  sm:ill J  2  Co.  6:10.  hi.  rich 
Ep.  1:16.  HI.  meniinii,  1  Th.  1:2.    Phde.  4. 

2:15.  so  m.  peacr  l|.j;10.  ni.  ni.  lody  to  the  Lord 
Phil.  1:4.  w.  request  II  Ju.  22.  m.  a  d.flerence 
MAKKELOTll,    Com/janies.     Nu.  33:2.'.. 
MAKKl::DAH,^t/yr/UiyH,or  e.miiimt.  Jos.  10:li). 
.MAKTE^H,  A  street  in  Jcnt-<alfin.  Zph.  1:11. 
MALACill,  Jlitmessc'i"rr,  or  a»ifp'..   Ma.  1:1. 
MALCMAM.  their  kuig.  An  idol,  Zph.  1:5. 
M.\LCIHAH,    Tke.  LurdviuUing.     Ezr.  Ht:2.^.. 
MALCHIEL,   Qod  h  mij  khiir.     Nu.  20:4.'.. 
MALCUIJAH,  or  MALCHIA,  Mufcing.  1  Ch. 

9:12.     Ezr.  10:2.-..     Ne.  3:11.  |  12:42. 
MALCHIRAM,   My  king  is  ezalicd.     1  Ch.  3: 

17,18. 
MALCHI-SHl.'A,  Mij  kin-r  the  Savior,  or  via^- 

nijiient  king.   1  t?.  14:49.  |  31:2. 
MALCUUS,  King,  or  kingdom.    Jn.  18:10. 
.MALE,  s.    Ge.  17:23.  m.  circumcised,  34:15,22. 
¥L\.  12:5.  ni.  of  first  year  K  13:12.  m.  be  Inird's 
Le.  1:3.  ni.  without  blemish  ||  7:6.  |  27:3,5,6,7. 
Nu.  1:2.  MI.  by  poll,  20.  |  3:15.  ||31:17.  kill  th. 
He.  20:13.  smite  m.    Jud.  21:11.    1  K.  11:1.5. 
Jer.  30:t6.  if  MI.  travel  ||  Ma.  1:14.  in  flock  a  in. 
MALE  Children.s.  Jos.  17:2. 
.MALEF.\CT{JR,  S,  .<.  Ji  rnminnl,  a  vile  person. 
Lu.  23:32.  iwo  m.  33:39.  ||  Jn.  18:30.  if  not  a  w. 
MALES,  3.  Ge.  34:25.  Levi  slew  all  the  ih. 
Ex.  12:48.  7H.be  circumcised  II  13:15.  sacnf.  tn. 

23:17  three  times  a  year  in.  appc.ir  before  Lord 
\u.  3:-^.  number  of  mi.  40.  [  28:31.  \  20:02. 
De.  15:19.  m.  sanctifv  [i  Jos,  5:4. »«.  that  came 

2  Ch.  31:  J6.  genealogy  of  HI.  19.    Ezr.  8:3. 
MALICE, «.   InvetfraCe  anger,  or  a  sinful  desire 

of  ei^ii  to  others.   Ti.  3:3. 
1  Co.  5:8.  leaven  of  mi.  ||  14:20.  in  m.  be  children 
Ep.  4:31.  put  away  m.  ||  Col.  3:8.  put  offm. 
TI.  3:3.  living  in  m.  ||  1  Pe.  2:1.  laying  aside  m. 
MALICIOCS,  a.  3  Jn.  10.  prat,  with  in,  words 
MAMCroC-^NESS,  ii.    Ro.  1:29.  IPe.  2:16. 
.MALIGNITY,  n.    Ro.  1:29.  full  of  m. 
MALLOTHI,    Fulnt^ss,  or  circumeinon.     1  Ch. 

2o:4,2!;. 
M.\LLO\VS,  .■>.  Jb.  30:4.  who  nit  up  w.  by  the 
yi.\LlA'C\l,  Reigiiing.  ICh.  0:14.   Ezr.  10:29. 


Man 

MA.M.MOX,  .V.  Riches.  Mat.  0:24.  Lu.  16:3. 
11,13. 

MAMKK,  HehfUwus,  or  elevated.  Ge.  13:18. 
I  14:13.24.  I  18:1.  |  23:17,10.  j  35:27.  1  49:30.  I 
.50:13.  ' 

M.'VN,  s.  [Man  \rns  in  his  original  state  a  very 
noble  and  ejalted  creature,  being  placed  o-f  the 
head  and  lord  of  this  world,  haring  all  the  crca' 
ture~i  ill  subjection  to  him.  The  powers  and 
vperalion  of  his  mind  wire  titensive^  capacious^ 
and  perfect ;  capable  of  contnuplafing  on  the 
works  nf  Gull  With  infinite  pleasure  aiut  delight, 
ami  ff  peiforniiiig  his  wilt  wilhout  the  leant  de- 
viation. But  bij  sinning  against  his  Orratorf 
his  mind  is  rituileU,  currtipted,  and  debased; 
and  he  is  in  a  rainrd,  lo.ft,  miserable,  and 
wrctehed  state.  Hniec  it  is  us':rd,  What  is 
man.'  Ps.  8:4.  TIic  Heb.  won/ fur  man  is 
Enosh,  (.  r.  sorry,  wretched,  and  incurably 
sick  ;  to  denote  his  condition,  in  his  apostasy 
from  Clod.  Man  is  e.oUrd  Ish,  Ps.  4r3.  |  49:2. 
i.  e.  noble,  dignilied,  anil  valiant ;  and  Adam, 
which  signifies  earthy,  aoU  is  put  for  the  baser 
sort  of  peiiplf,  Ps.  40:2.     Is.  2:9. 

Ma>-  is  put  fi.r,  (1)  TAc  Aorfy,  2Co.  4:10.  (9) 
The  sins  and  corrupt.ons  of  human  nature^  Ep. 
4:22.  (3)  Strung,  vultanf,  1  Co.  10:13.  (4).^ 
magistrate,  Ge.  9:0.  (5)  /-Vui/,  weak.  Pa.  9:20. 
(0)  The  church,  Ep.  2:1.5.  (7)  .-S  strong  be- 
liever,    Ep.   4:13.     (8)   .^11   angel,    Ac. ^1:10. 

(9)  The    Lord  Jesus,  Ge.  32:24.    Mk.  1.5:39. 

(10)  G.'<///ic  Fn^Acr,  Ex.  15:3.    Lu.  15:11. 
Ge.  l:2'j.  let  us  make  m.  27.  |  2:7.  ||  8.  put  the  m. 

2:18.  in.  should  be  al(uu'ip:24.  drove  out  the  i». 
4:1.  gotten  a  mi.  ||  6:.1.  .Sjiirtt  not  strive  with  m. 
6:7.  I'll  destroy  th.IiOiO.  by  mi.  his  blood  be  shed 
19:0.  pressed  on  the  mi.  Lol|131.  not  a  m.  in  ear. 
24:.5.'^.  will  go  with  the  mi.  1120:11.  toucheih  this 
20:13.  HI.  waxed  great  ti  3i!;43.  ?».  increa.^ed 
32:24.  wrestled  a  )h.||41:38.  a  m.  in  whom  Spirit 
43:7.  m.  asked  straitly  ||  13.  go  again  to  the  m. 

E-T.  11:3.  the  m.  Moses  ||  15:3.  L.  is  a  mi.  of  war 
21:28.  gore  a  ei.  20. 1|  33:11,  as  a  mi.  Siieaks 
33:10.  every  ,„.  in  his  tent  ||  38:21.  bekah  form. 

Le.  18:5.  if  a  mi.  do  he  shall  live,  Ez. '20:1 1,13. 
21:1.  a  chi«f  »H.  ||24:10.  hi.  of  Israel  strove 

Nu.  1:4.  aiH. of  every  tr.be  ||  0:13.  that  h.-.  bare 
10:3.  HI.  Moses  was  meek  j|  14:15.  us  one  m. 
10:7.  MI.  L.  doth  choose  ||23:I9.  God  is  not  am. 
24:3.  m.  whose  eyes  aic  open  ||  2n:fi4.  not  a  tti, 
27:8.  if  a  01.  die II 18.  am.  In  whom  -s  i!ie  Spirit 

De.  1:17.  afraid  of  mi.  ||  31.  as  an;,  cii.ili  bear  son 
4:32.  day  God  created  hi.  ||8:3.  m.  diuh  not  live 
2^:6.  what  m.  U  he  ||  27:15.  cursed  :  <_■  the  m. 

Jos.  5:13.  stood  a  m.||  7:14.  come  im.  by  7n.  17,18, 

Jud.  8:21.  as  the  m.  is,  bo  ||  9:13.  cheereih  G.  and 
J7;5,  the  m.  Micali  jj  i'J:28.  hi.  took  lier  up 
21:11.  lain  by  mi.  ||  25.  every  i.i.did  that,  17:6. 

Ru.  3:18.  M'.  will  not  rest  ||  4:7.  a  i7u  plucked  off 

1  S.  9:16.  I'll  send  thee  a  ih.  \\]7.  behold  them. 
10:6.  turned  to  another  7h.||  14:30.  lu.t  leave  a  mi. 
14:52.  Saul  saw  any  strong  711. ((15:3.  slay  htjlh  m. 
15:29.  for  he  is  not  a  mi.  that  heshuiiid  repent 
17:33.  he  is  hi.  of  war  ||  21:14.  the  mi.  is  mad 
25:17.  a  mi.  cannot  spealc  to  him  ||29.  an/,  is  ris. 
27:9. left  not m. alive,l I.||30: IV.escaped  notam. 

2  S.  7;19.  manner  of  in.  ||  l'!:7.  thou  :irl  the  m. 
10:7.  bloody  in.  ||  17:3.  m.  whom  tlio'i  seekesl 
17:8.  IH.  of  war  ||  24:14.  not  fall  in  hand  of  m. 

1  K.  2:2.  siiow  thyself  a  m.  ||  9.  art  a  wise  m. 
18:41.  like  a  mi.V  hand  ||  20:39.  keep  thism.  if 

2  K.  0:39.  sent  a  im.  j|  22:!.'i.  Jell  the  m.  that 

1  Ch.  2"?:9.  a  mi.  of  rest|l2;>:l.  palace  is  not  for  m. 

2  Ch-  0:10.  not  f a  1  thee  a  /h.7:I8.J|  14:11.  let  not 
10:0.  ye  judge  not  for  hi.  |1  Ezr.  8:18.  brought 

Ne.  I:i  1.  sight  <if  this  le.  ||  fi:l  1.  such  a  m.  as  I 

Est.  ti:0.  done  to  the  rr.  9.  ||  9:4.  7m.  Mordecai 

Jb.  2:4.  all  a  Ml.  halhj|4:17.  shall  mortal  mi. 
7:1.  appointed  tine  to  w.  ||  17.  what  is  m.  that 
9:9.  shcmld  a  mi.  1ir  just  ||  32.  not  a  m.  as  1  am 
10:4.  as  m.  seeth  |[  11:12.  vain  m.  would  be  wise 
14:1.  7n.  that  i-*  liorti  ||  15:7,  art  thou  first  m. 
15:16.  filthy  is  ,m.  ||  10:21.  might  plead  for  a  m. 
22:2.  can  in.  be  profitable  |[  95:6.  much  le^s  m. 
98:98.  to  mi.  he  said  ||  32:8.  is  a  spirit  in  m. 
33:19.  God  is  greater  than  m.  \\  34:7.  what  m.  is 
34:14.  set  heart  on  m.  ||  ^i.  not  lay  upon  ni. 
35:8.  hurt  a  m.  ||  38:3.  gird  like  a  m.  40:7. 

Ps.  8:4.  what  ism.  1  11:3.    Jb.  7:17.  |  15:14. 
22:6.  and  no  rn.  ||  31:i».  this  poor  m.  cried 
34:12.  what  mi.  is  he  (|  49:12.  m.  in  honor,  90. 
52:7.  lo,  this  is  the  m.  ||  55:13.  a  m.  mine  e<7ual 
56:11.  what  vi.  can  do|(60;Il.  vain  ishelpofrit 
7r.:I0.  wrath  of  m.  ||  8i):17.  t;i.  of  right  hand 
87:4.  this  im.  was  born  there,  5.  ||  88:4.  as  a  ra. 
89:48.  what  m.  liveth  |j  103:15.  as  for  vi.  his 
104:23.  m.  goeth  ||  105:17.  he  sent  a  m.  before 
142:4.  no  m.  cared  ||  143:2.  no  m.  be  justified 
144:4.  7n.  is  like  vanity  ||  I  17:10.  legs  of  m. 

Pr.  15:23.  a  mi.  hath  joy  ||  10:7.  a  7h.'.s-  ways  pi 
20:6.  a  faithful  m.  who  can  find  ||  27.  spirit  of  m. 
29:20.  m.  that  is  hasty  ||  25.  fi-ar  ofm.  bringeth 

Ec.  7:28.  one  mi.  ||  20.  G'od  made  mi   upright 
12:13.  whole  duly  of  mi.  ||  Song  3:8.  every  m 

Is.  2:0.  mean  m.  boweth,  the  gn-al  in.  5:15. 
22.  cease  from  7n.  ||  0:5.  7m.  of  unclean  lips 
6:11.  without  7H.  II  I0:!3.  like  a  valiant  m. 
13:12.  a  mi.  more  precious  1|  14:10.  i:^  this  the  7n. 
38:11.  behold  tn.  no  more  ||  40:11.  m.  exccutetli 

159 


MAN 

l».  47:3.  nut  ttitet  thee  a>  a  »t.  ||  aO:'3.  wns  iiotr. 

Slil-i.  atViinl  of  u  lit.  Ij  53:3.  a  //:.  of  surrows 

66:3.  us  if  he  slew  a  m.  \\  Jer.  5:1.  if  tin d  a  r/i. 
Jer.  Hii'i.  no  nt.  n-pentoil  \\  hi:a,'l.  wuy  ttC  m.  is 

14:9.  n  m.  astunislied  f|  I.'i:10.  born  a  in.  of  .>tr. 

17:5.  cursed  he  the  m.  ||  •li2:'.U.  write  that  m. 

03:34.  I  will  pumsh  tliut  m.  ||  3[):ti.  >».  [ravail 

31:*i'2.  coin|iattj  u  j/i.  ||  '27.  with  the  seed  of  m. 

33:17.  never  want  a  mi.  lH.  |  3.5:19.  ||  38:4. 

44;7.  cut  iiU'w.  51:122.  11  50:4'2.  m.  to  battle 
La.  3:1.  I  am  the  »t.  |j  39.  a  living  m.  complain 
Ez.  i6:«.  bftween  »;.  and  '"■  ||  2U;1I.  if  «i.  do 

•^:30.  I  sought  for  a  m.  f|  3U:'J4.  wounded  m. 
Da.  a:-25.  found  a  m.  \\  b:7.  of  any  god,  or  m. 
IIo.  3:3.  not  for  another  m.  ||  4:4.  no  in.  strive 

U:I2.  not  a  m.  It-It  I|  11:4.  cords  of  a  m.  with 

ll-M.  I  auiCoii  und  not  jH.[t>Ji.  -1:4.  (it  every  "'• 
^Ii.  5:7.  larrieih  nut  for  m.  |i  tr.S.  showi;d,  O  wi. 
Zrh.  1:8.  a  m.  riding  |)  10.  the  wi.  that  stood 

G:l-J.  (H.  who?c  n.une  is  lJrancli;|I3:,i.  7/1.  taught 

13:7.  againijt  the  in.  that  is  my  fellow,  sailh 
Ma.  •2:1-2.  m.  that  doth  this  ||3:b.  will  am  rob  G. 
Mat.  1:4.  Hi.  nut  live  by  bread,  Lu.4:4. 

0:34.  no  hi.  can  serve  ||  7:9.  what  m.  is  there 

10:30.  a  m.^s  fues,  >Ii.  7:t5.  ||  l-i:35.  a  good  m. 

12:45.  last  state  of  thai  m.  \\  Vi:.'A.  a  ;».  ^owed 

18:7.  woe  be  to  that  m.  \\  iy:x!4.  rich  vt.  [o  enter 

20:9.  every  /».  a  penny  ||  -21:'^.  a  CL-rt.iin  vi. 

34:30,  kiuiweth  no  m.  no  ||  25:24.  a  hard  m. 

2n:1B.  go  to  such  a  m.  \\  74.  I  know  not  the  in. 

Q7:19.  that  just  i/i.  ||  57.  came  a  rich  m.  of  Arini. 
Mk.  2:-27.  made  for /■(.  ||  8:3'i.  whiil  proht  a  m. 

9.8.  saw  no  in.  ](  9.  that  they  tell  no  m. 

10:18.  there  \%  no  in.  good  but  one,  th.it  is  (Jod 

11:2.  never  m.  sat  f|  14:13.  meet  you  a  mi. 

14;'21.wue  to  that  ni.||15:39.lhis  m.wasSon  ofG. 
Lu.  1:18.  1  am  an  old  m.  \\  31. 1  know  not  a  m. 

5:8.  I  am  a  sinful  m.[|s;i>j.  what  ni;inner  of  m. 

12:l(i.  rich  m.  10:1.19.  |  18:25.  ||  18:4.  nor  rrg. 

19:14.  not  have  this  m.  ||  21.  an  austere  vi.  22. 

ihi;58.  m.  I  am  notH  23:4.  no  fault  m  this  m. 

23:50.  in.  named  Joseph  ||  53.  never  m.  laid 
Jn.IrO.  am.  sent  from  '^jud  j|  9.  lighteih  every  ni. 
13.nor  of  will  0(111.  ||  2:25.  knew  what  is  in  »i. 

3:3.  except  awi.  be  burn,5.||4:29.  come  see  nvi. 

7:12.  he  is  a  good  m.  ||  37.  if  any  in.  ilisrat,  let 
40.  never  in.  spake  ||  8:11.  she  said,  .\o  in.  L. 

9:2.  who  did  srn,  tliis  m.  \\  10:33.  being  a  ;". 

ll:.50.  one  m,  should  die,  18:14.  ||  19.5.  beh.  the 

19:1J.  if  let  this  i<i.  go  ||  21:21.  what  this  m.  do 
Ac.3:lG.  made  this  m.  strong||5:28.  this  m.  blood 

9:7.  seeitig  no  m.  8.  ||  10:20.  I  also  am  a  m. 

13:22.  a  ;n.  alYer  own  heart  ||  23.  this  in.''s  seed 

17:29.  or  m.'a-  devjcej|24:5.  found  this  vi.  a  pes. 

24:111.  and  toward  m.  )|  25:22.  |  20;:i],32.  |  28:4. 
IW.  1:2.1.  like  corruptible  m.  ||  2:1.  O  m.  whoso. 

3:4.  but  every  m.  a  liar  ||  5.  I  speak  as  a  m. 

.^.:12.  by  one"«/.  sin,  17,18,19.  ((  (i:0.  our  old  lu. 

7:22.  inner  m.  \\  24.  O  wretched  »i.  that  I  am 

9:20.  O  ni.  who  ait  Ihou  ||  14:5.  one  wi.  esteem 

1  Co.  2:14.  natural  in.  \\  7:J.  for  a  m.  to  louch 
l:^.evcxy  in.  own  wife  ||!i>.  how  knowest,  (.»  m. 

18.  is  any  vi.  called,  20,24.  ]|  3n.  if  any  vi.  th. 
8:3.  if  any  m.  love  God  ||  7.  la  not  in  every  m. 
9:8.  I  pay  these  as  a  m.||10:13.  is  common  toiH. 
1 1:3.  h  -ad  of  m.  is  Christ||8.  m.  is  not  of  wom. 

2d.  let  ;i  III.  examine  ||  13:11.  I  became  a  in. 
l.n;2l.  by  m.  came  death  ||  35.  some  m.  will 

47.  the  first  m.  is  of  the  earth,  second  m.  is  L. 

2  Co.  4:10.  outward  ni.  perish,  inward  in.  is 
9:7.  every  m.  according  ||  12:2. 1  knew  a  m. 

Ga.  1:1.  nor  by  m.  11,12.  ||3:I2.  ;».  that  dotli 

6:3.  if  a  m.  think  ||  4.  let  every  /».  prove  Jiis 
Ep.2:I5.  one  new  m.  \\  1:13.  to  a  petfe.  t  m. 

4:22.  put  off  old  m.  \\  24.  put  on  Ihi'  ilrw  in. 

5:29.  no  m.  hated  ||  31.  for  this  c  aiise  sh.ill  a  m. 
Phil.  2:8.  in  fashion  as  a  ni. |120.  no  hi.  like  mind. 
Col.  9:18.  let  no  in.  beguile  ||  3:10.  on  new  m. 
•1  Th.  4:0.  no  m.  go  beyond  ||  8.  de.-jpiseth  not  in. 
2  Th.  2:3.  let  no  man  deceive,  thai  w.  of  sin  be 
1  Ti.  2:5.  tlie  HI.  Christ  J.  1|  6:11.  O  w.  of  God 
Ti.  3t4.  toward  m.  appeared  ||  10.  m.  a  heretic 
He.  2:6.  what  is  hi.  ||  7:24.  hut  this  vi.  because 

8:2.  pitched,  not  m.  ||  13:6.  whal  vt.  shall  do 
Ja.  1:8.  double  minded  m.  ||  2:20.  O  vain  m. 

1  Pe.  1:24.  all  the  glory  of  jh.  ||  3:4.  hidden  m. 

2  Pe.  1:21.  not  by  will  of  m.  ||  2:10.  with  m.  voi. 
Re.  4:7.  face  as  a  m.  ||  13:18.  number  of  a  m. 

2J:18.  I  testify  to  every  m.  if  any  1/1.  add  unto 
MAN-OuW.  .'^.  G^.  17:10,12,14.    Le.  12:2.    IS. 
1:11.  Jb.3;3.  Is.  66:17.  Jer.a0:]5.  Re. 12:5,13. 
MA.N  of  Qod.  De.  33:1.  Moses  m.-,  Jos.  14:6. 
Jud.  13:6.  a  in.-  came  1|  8.  let  m.-  come  again 
1  3.  2:27.  camem.-  to  Eli  1|  9:6.  in  city  a  m.-,  7. 

9:8.  give  M  the  m.-  \\  1  K.  12:22.  Shemaiah 

1  K.  13:1.  caine  a  vi.-  \\  26.  it  is  the  m.-  who 
17:18.  O  ni.-  ||  24.  1  know  that  thou  art  a  m.- 
20:28.  came  ii  m.~  and  spake  to  Ahab 

2  K.  1:9.  thou  m.-  come  down,  ll.||13.  O  m.-  let 
4:7.  told  the  m.-,  9.  this  is  a  m.-  \\  22.  run  to 

25.  she  ramt'  to  m.-]\  40.D  m.-, there  is  death 
42.  brought  m.-  bread  ||  5:14.  saying  of  wi.- 
6:10.  plare  m.-  told  ||  15.  servant  of  in.-  is  risen 
7:2.  Lord  answered  in.-  \\  17.  as  m.-  said,  18. 
8:2.  saying  of  m.-  \\  7.  m.-  is  come  hither 

11.  m.-  wept  II  8.  present,  go  meet  m.- 
13:19.  m.-  was  wroth  ||  23:17.  sepulchre  of  m.- 
ICh. 23:14.  Moses  them.-,  2  Ch.  30:10.  Ezr.3:2. 
2  Ch.  8:14.  David  them.-,  Ne.  12:24,30. 


Man 

2  Cli.  2.'):7.  there  came  a  m.-  ||  9.  m.-  answered 

Jer.  3."i:l.  [laiian  ||  1  Ti.  6:11.  O  ;».-  flee  these 

'i  Ti.  :i:l7.  tliat  Ilie  in.-  may  be  perfect 

Mifhiy  MAN.  Juil.  Ciia.  I  11:1.  Ilu.  2:1.  IS. 
il:l.  I  IC.:18.  2S.  17:10.  1  K.  Il:a8.  2  K.  5:1. 
1  Ch.  12:-1.  2  Ch.  17:17.  |  28:7.  Jb.  22:8.  Ps. 
.■a:l(i.  I  52:1.  |  76:6.').  |  127:4.  la.  11:2.  I  :):l.'i. 
I  :il:8.  I  ■12:13.  Jer.  9:23.  |  14:0.  |  •1«:6.  Zjib. 
1:14.    Zih.  9:13.  I  10:7. 

San  o/M.AN.  Nu.  23:19.  Jb.  25:16.  |  35:9.  Ps. 
8:4.  I  8(1:17.  |  144:3.  |  146:3.  Is.  51:12.  |  56:2. 
Jer.  49:18,33.  |  50:40.  |  51:43.  Ez.  8:15,17.  | 
21:6.  Da.  7:13.  Mat.  8:20.  I  9:6.  |10:23.  |  11:19. 
I  12:8,30,411.  |  13:37,41.  |  16:13.  |  17:9,23.  I  24: 
27,30,44.  I  25:31.  |  26:24.  Mk.  8:38.  |  9:12,26, 
31.  I  10:;a.  I  13:34.  Lu.  6:M.  I  9:22,56.  |  11: 
30.  I  12:8.  I  17:22,24.  |  18:8.  |  19:10.  |  21:36.  | 
S2:4S.  Jn.  1:51.  I  3:13,14.  |  5:27.  |  6:27,53,62. 
I  8:28.  I  12:23,34.  |  13:31.  Ac.  7:56. 

IVMcil  MA.V.  De.25:2.  Jb.  JxSO.  I  20:29.  |  27: 
13.  I's.  109:6.  Pr.  6:12.  |  9:7.  |  ll:7.  |  13:5.  | 
17:2:!.  I  21:99.  I  24:15.     Ec.7:15.     Ez.3:18.    \ 

'  18:24,27.  I  33:8. 

MAN  ./Jfnr.  Ex.  15:3.  Jos.  17:1.  15.16:18. 
I  17:33.   2  S.  17:8.  1  Ch.  28:3.  la.  3:2.  |  42:13. 

ffsr.MAN.  06.41:33.  1  K.  2:9.  1  Ch.  27:32. 
Jb.  l.'):2.  I  17:10.  |  34:34.  Pr.  1:5.  |  9:8,9.  |  14: 
16.  I  ll!:l4.  I  17:10.  |  21:22.  ]  26:12.  |  29:9,11. 
Ec.  2:14,16,19.  |  7:7.  |  8:1,5,17. 1 9:15.  |  10:2,12. 
Jer.  9:l2,2;l.    Mat.  7:24.    1  Co.  6:5.    Ja.  3:13. 

YouiiT  MAiN'.  Ge.  4:23.  |  18:7.  )  34:19.  |  41:12. 
Ex.  33:11  Nu.  11:27.  De.  32:25.  Jud.  8:14. 
I  9:51.  I  17:7,12.  |  18:3.  1  S.  9:2.  |  14:1.  |  17: 
58.  I  20:r».  I  30:13.  2  S.  1:5.  |  14:21.  |  18:5, 
29,32.  1  K.  11:58.  2  K.  6:17.  |  9:4.  1  Ch.  12: 
28.  3  Ch.  36:17.  Ps.  119:9.  Pr.  1:4.  I  7:7.  Ec. 
11:9.  Is.  (2:5.  Jer.  51:22.  Zch.  2:4.  Mat.  19: 
20.  Mk.  14:51.  I  16:5.  Lu.7:14.  Ac.  7:58.  | 
20:9,19.  I  23:17,22. 

MANAEN,  ^  cnmf^ier.  Ac.  13:1. 

MANASSEH,  s.  F.irael/ul/iess. 

Ge.  41:51.  Joseph  called  the  first-born  M. 
48:5.  M,  and  Ephraim  1|  20.  before  M. 

Nu.  1:10.  of  .'W.  Ganialir-I  prince,  7:54. 
26:34.  llie  faniiliesof  M.  27:1.  |  3-;:12. 

De.  :i3:17.  thousands  of  Jl/.  1|  Jos.  14:4.  |  17:2. 

Jus.  17:3.  Jl!.  had  no  suns  1|  5.  ten  portions  to 
1 .'.  I  hildren  of  .If.  could  not  drive  out 

Jinl.  6:15.  poor  in  JH.  \\  18:30.  son  of  Jl/.  priest 

2  K.  20:21.  M.  his  sou  reigned,  2  Ch.  32:33. 
21:9.  Jlf.  seduced  Ij  16.  shed  innocent  blo'td 
3:!:  12.  altars  M.  made  ||  24::i.  for  sins  of  j)/. 

1  Ch.  9:3.  dweltchildren  of.i/.  ||  12:19.  some  of 

2  Ch.  15:9.  JU.  fi-ll  to  Asa  ||  30:1.  letters  to 
30:11.  divers  of  ..1/.  humbled  J|  31:1.  groves 
33:9.  M.  made  to  err  |i  10.  Lord  spake  lo  M. 

II.  took  Jl/.  II  13.  then  M.  knew  the  Lord 
23.  not  as  .1/.  |1  34:6.  in  cities  of  .V. 

Ezr.  10:30.  .V.had  taken  strange  wives,  33. 

Ps.  60:7.  .W.  is  mine,  108:8.  ||  8ii:3.  before  JU. 

Is.  9:21.  M.  Ephraim  ||  Jer.  15:4.  because  of 

Ez.  48:4.  portion  for||  Mat.  1:10.  begal  .1/. 

Tribe  u/.MANASPEII.  Nu.  1:35.  (  2:20.  |  10:2:). 
I  13:11.  |3-2:;i3.  i:i4:14,2:i.  Jos.  4:12.  I  13:7,29.  | 
12:6.  I  17:1.  I  18:7. 1 20:8.  |  21:27.  |  22:10.  1  Ch. 
5:IH.|i;:70.|  12:31. 1 95:32.  |  27:20,21.    lie. 7:6. 

MAN  MIETIIITES,  Pri.ii-r!  ,jfresl.    1  Ch.  9:52. 

MANlUlAKliS,  ^.  arc  ili.tUiti'uishcd  iutn  male 
H'l'l  f'cmiilc.  '  77if«  are  i>/  a  stremg  nareolic 
ilitalilily  and  ntnitioned  in  some  aiieicnt  irriters 
as  einioriiiriit  lo  In:  given  beftire  an  amputation, 
to  tladnt  thr  nensc  vfpain^btj  stopefijiog  the 
pritier.t  ;  iiir  modern  itractiec  oiffns  it  not/or  aoif 
Mi'-A  It.^■''.  77icy  tire  reekoned  cooling,  and  rec- 
oiaoirodcd  in  iiifiaoinintions  of  the  eyes.  The 
mandrakes  which  Rachel  desired,  arc  bij  some 
called  violets,  Inj  others  lilies  or  jessamine,  Ay 
other-i  citrons,  &.C.' 

Ge.30l4.  lieuben  found  m.  I.'i:10. 

Song  7:13.  tn,  tli\e  a  smell,  and  at  our  gates 

MANEH,.«.  .1  pound.  Ez.  45:12. 

.MANGER,  s.  Lu.  2:7.  laid  him  in  a  ni.  16. 

MANIFEST,  D.and  p.  Ec.3:18.  that  G.  might™. 

Jn.  14:21.  ?h.  myself  to  him  1|  22.  how  wi.  thyself 

Ac.  4:16.  is  III.  to  all  ||  Ro.  1:19.  is  in.  in  them 

1  Co.  4:5.  will  III.  counsels  II  15:27.  it  is  m.  he  is 

2  Co.  2:14.  in.  Ihc  savor  ||  Ga.  5:19.  works  m. 
Phil.  1:13.  bonds  m.  ||  Col.  4:4.  make  It  in.  as 
9Th.  I:.i.  a  in.  token  ||  1  Ti.3:l6.  >ii.  in  flesh 
I  Ti.  5:25  works  m.  ||  2  Ti.  3:9.  folly  be  m. 
He.  4:13.  that  is  not  m.  ||  1  Pe.  1:20.  in.  in  last 
1  Jn.  3:10.  in  this  the  children  of  God  are  m. 

See   Made. 
MANIFESTATION,  s.  Ro.  8:!fl.  in.  sons  of  G. 
1  Co.  12:7.  111.  of  Spirit  ||  2  Co.  4:2.  m.  of  truth 
MA.MFESTED,  p.  Mk.  4:32.  shall  not  be  m. 
Jn.  2:11.  in.  his  glory  ||  17:6.  I  m.  thy  name 
Ro.  3:21.  righteousness  in. ||Ti.  1:3.  in.  his  word 
1  Jn.  1:2.  life  was  m.  ||  3:5.  he  was  m.  to  take 
3:8.  Son  of  God  was  in.  ||  4:9.  m.  love  of  God 
.M  ANI KESTLY ,  ad.  2  Co.  3:3.  iii.  declared  to  be 
MANlFtJLD,  a.  Ne.  9:19.  thy  m.  mercies,  27. 
Ps.  104:24.  m.  are  thy  works  ||  .Am.  5:19.  m.  Iran. 
Lu.  18:30.  receive  in.  ||  Ep.  3:10.  m.  wisdom 
1  Pe.  1:6.  Ill,  tempUtions  ||  4:10.  in.  grace  of  G 
.MANKIND,  ».   Le.  18:29.  not  lie  with  in.  20:13. 
.lb.  12:111.  breath  of  all  ni.  ||  1  Co.  6:9.  »  ilh  in. 
1  Ti.  1:10.  defile  with  in.  ||  Ja.  3:7.  lamed  of  in. 
.M.AXN.\,  5.   The  miraculous  and  delicious  bread 


Man 

with  which  Israel  was  fed  in  the  wilderness  forly 
years.     It   was  a  small  grain,  white  like  hoar 
frost,  round,  and  of  the  bigness  of  a  coriander- 
seed.     It  was  typical  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  who  is 
the  bread  of  eternal  life,  Jn.  6:35.   He.  2:17. 
Ex.  16:15.  said.  It  is  m.  33.  ||  35.  eat  in.  40  yeart 
Nu.  11:6.  besides  this  m.  y  9.  dew  fell,  m.  fell 
De.  8:3.  fed  with  m.  16.    Ne.  9:20.    Ps.  78:24. 
Jos.  5:12.  in.  ceased,  they  had  in.  no  more 
Jn.  6:31.  our  fathers  did  eat  in.  49,58. 
He.  9:4.  pot  h.nd  m.  ||  Uc.  2:17.  hidden  m. 
M.\NNEil,  s.  signibea,  (1)  Custom,  practice,  or 
fashion,     1  a.   8:9,11.    Ez.  11:12.     (9)  Sinful 
conduct,    Ac.    13:18.     (3)   Behaciur,  1  Co.  15: 
33.     (4)   IVaijs  and  means.  He.  1:1.     {b)  Kind 
or  sort,   Ex.'  19:16.     (6)    Order  or  rank,  Jn. 
6:15. 
Ge.  25:23.  two  m.  of  people  ||  40:17.  of  all  m. 
Ex.  1:14.  all  in.  of  service  ||  12:16.  noni.  of  work 
22:9.  all  m.  of  trespass,  any  in.  of  lost  thing 
31:3.  all  in.  of  work,  5.  j  35:31.    1  Ch.  28:21. 
Le.5:10.  according  to  m.  Nu.  9:14.  |  15:24. 
24:22.  shall  have  one  m.  of  law,  Nu.  15:16. 
Nu.  5:13.  nor  taken  with  m.  ||  28:18.  no  m.  of 
De.  15:2.  in.  of  release  ||  97:21.  m.  of  beast 
Jud.  6:t2(i.  an  orderly  m.  I|  8:18.  whal  in.  of  men 
Ru.  4:7.  this  was  the  in.  jj  1  S.  8:9.  m.  of  king 

1  S.  27:11.  will  be  his  m.  ||2S.  7:19.  the  in. 

2  K.  1:7.  whal  in.  of  man  ||  11:14.  as  the  ni. 
17:21).  known  not  ni.  of  the  God  of  the  land,27. 

Est.  1:13.  for  so  was  the  king's  in.  towards  all 
Ps.  107:18.  in.  of  meat  ||  144:13.  all  in.  of  store 
Song  7:13.  all  in.  of  ftuils  ||  Is.  5:17.  after  their 
Jer.  22:21.  been  thy  m.  ||  Da.  6:23.  nom.  of 
Mat.  4:23.  all  m.  of  sickness,  10:1.  |  5:11.  1  8:27. 

12:31.  all  in.  of  sin  shall  be  forgiven  to  men 
Lu.  1:66.  what  in.  of  child  ||  9:55.  in.  of  spirit 
Jn.  7:36.  m.  of  taying  ||  19:40.  ni.  of  Jews  is 
Ac.  17:2.  his  in.  was  |j  29:18.  after  what  in.  I 

22:3.  m.  of  the  law  ||  25:16.  m.  of  Romans 

26:1.  uiy  in.  of  life  from  my  youth 
Kii.  7:8.  all  m.  of  concup.  ||  9  Co.  7:9.  godly  in. 

1  Th.  1:5.  what  in.  of  men  we  were,  9. 

2  Ti.  3:10.  in.  of  life  ||  He.  10:25.  in.  of  tome 
Ja.  1:24.  in.  of  man  ||  1  Pe.  1:11.  in.  of  time 

1  Pe.l:15.  m.  of  con  vers.  ||  2  Pe.3:l].  in.  of  pers. 

1  Jn.  :l:l.  behold  what  m.  of  love  the  Father 
Re.ll:.5.  this  m.  killed  ||  29:2.twelve  m.  of  fruits 
After  the  .MANNER.  Gc.  13:11.  |  19:31.  I  40:13. 

Ex.  21:9.     Nu.  29:18.    Jos.  6:15.     Juil.  18:7. 

1  (?.  I7::«.      2  K.  17:33.     Ne.  6:4.     Is.  10:24, 

9li.     Ez.  20:30.   |  23:15,15.     Am.   4:10.    Jn. 

2:6.     Ac.  15:1.      Ro.  6:19.      I  Co.  11:25.  |  15: 

32.     Ga.  2:14.  I  3:15. 
.ifler  this  MANNER.  Ge.  18:25.  |  39:19.  I  45:2:). 

Nu.  28:24.      2  S.  17:6.     Jer.  13:9.      Mat.  6:9. 

1  Co.  7:7.     1  Pe.  3:5. 
On  lhL<  MANNER.     Ge.  32:19.     1  S.  18:24.    2 

S.  15:6.     1  K.  22:20.     2  Ch.  32:15. 
MANNERS,  s.  I-e.  20:23.  not  walk  in  ni. 

2  K.  17:34.  former  in.  ||  Ez.  11:19.  after  the 
Ac.  13:18.  Buffered  in.  ||  1  Co.  1.5:33.  corrupt  i». 
He.  1:1.  God  in  divers  w.  spake  in  lime  past  lo 
MANOAll,  Rest,  or  a  gift.     Jud.  13:2. 
MANSIONS,*.  Z>i/'rmin'-;i/afM.     Jn.  14:2. 
MAN-Sci-eiinl,  s.   K\.  20:10,17.  I  21:27,32.     De. 

5:14,91.  I  12:18.1  16:11,14.  Jb.  31:13.  Jer.  34:9. 
MAN-Slaiier,  s.  Nu.  ;i5:6,12.     1  Ti.  1:9. 
.M.\NTLE,  s.  An  upper  garment,  a  cloak. 
Jud.  4:18.  covered  with  a  in.  1  S.  28:14. 

1  K.  19:13.  wrapped  face  in  in.  H  19.  cast  his  in. 

2  K.  2:8.  look  his  m.  ||  13.  look  Elijah's  m. 
Ezr.  9:3.  rent  in.  Jb.  1:20.  |  2:12.  ||  Ps.  109:29. 
MANTLES,  s.  Is.  3:'2.     Da.  3:fJl. 

MANY  signifies,  1 1)  A  great  number,  Jud.  9: 
■10.  (9)  .4Hin(iii*iiirf,  Ri).  5:19.  (3)  The  wicked, 
M:it.  7:13.  (4)  Orcnt,  Ps.  I8:)l(;.  (5)  Qften, 
Ps.  78:38. 

Nu.  10:36.  to  the  m.  Ibousands  of  Israel 
96:51.  to  ni.  give  nioie  inheritance,  56. 

De.  15:li.  lend  lo  in.  ||  31:17.  m.  evils  befall 

I  S.  14:6.  to  save  b,-  m.  2  Ch.  14:11. 

I  K.  1:20.  Israel  were  i.i.  \\  18:25.  ^e  are  in. 

Ne.  7:9.  feared  God  above  m.  ||  Ps.  3:1,2.  |  4:6. 

Ps.  2.):19.  enemies  in.  56:2.  ||  31:13.  slander  of 
32: 10.  in.  sorrows  ||  34:19.  ni.  are  Ihe  afflictions 
40:3.  in.  shall  see  n  [|  55:18.  were  tn.  with  me 
71:7.  a  wonder  to  in.  \\  119:157.  persecutors  in. 

Pr.  4:10.  years  be  in.  [j  7:96.  m.  wounded 
10:21.  feed  vt.  \\  14:20.  rich  hath  in.  friends 
19:4.  in.  friends  ||  28:9.  in.  princes  ||  27.  tn.  a 

Eel  1:8.  days  of  darkness  m.  ||  ls.:ll:l.  chariots 

Is.  .53:1 1.  justify  in.  ||  12.  bare  the  sin  of  m. 

Jer.  5:1'.  transgressions  in.  I1:7.||4(':16.  in.  to  fall 

La.  1:92.  signs  are  hi.  1|  Ez.3:):34.  we  m. 

Da.  8:25.  destroy  in.  1|  11:33.  shall  instruct  in. 
12:2.  m.  ihal  sleep  ||  4.  m.  shall  run  lo  and  fro 

Zch.  8:20.  of  in.  cities  )|  Ma.  2:6.  lurn  m.  away 

Mat.  7:13.  in.  go  in  theieal  ||  22.  ni.  will  say 
8:11.  m.  shall  roine  ||  19:30.  ni.  that  are  first 
20:16.  jn.  be  called  \\  24:5.  deceive  ni.  19. 
26:28.  blood  shed  for  ni.  ||  27:53.  appeared  to  Til, 

Mk.  5:9.  is  Legion,  for  we  are  in.  Lu.  8:30. 

Lu.  1:16.  m.  shall  he  turn  ||  9:34.  fall  of  in. 
4:25.  m.  widows,  27.  ||  14:16.  and  bade  ni. 

Jn.  (■:!'.  among  so  m.  \\  21:11.  and  for  all  so  m. 

Ko.5:15.  in.  be  dead  ||  19.  ni.were  made  sinners 
12:5.  we  being  in.  ||  16:2.  a  succorer  of  m. 

f  Co.  1:96.  not  m.  wise  ||  8:5.  gods  in.  lords  m. 

160 


MAR 

1  Co.  11:30.  rn.  are  wenk  ||  lli:fl.  are  m.  atlvera. 
a  To.  •l:\l.  nol  as  mi.  ||  ti:IO.  inakini{  »'.  rub 
Ga.  1:11.  proliled  abiivo  in.||  3:U>.  sttils,  .laufni. 
rilil.  3:U<.  III.  walk  <ir»hulii  I  llave  lulil  yiui 
He.  3:10.  >ii.  sons  lo  slory  ||  7:'il.  "i.  pricsls 
it;->8.  to  bear  the  sins  of  i«.|lll:l-.  sprang  soi.i. 
Ja.  3:1.  not  m.  masters  ||  *2  Te.  -':■-'.  tu.  IVillnw 
1  Jti.-3:1S.  w.  aitticbrists  H  -1:1.  m.  talsf  prophi-ts 
W-.-  .M A.VY   o.<.     E\.  3j:i>.     Jiiil.  3:1.    2  S.  ••: 

21.     -Jill. -"Ml.      Mat.  *i;:'.Mll.     Mk.  (kSIu 

1,11.  U.S.     Jn.  1:19.  I  17:->.      .\c.  •.>:3d.  I  3:94. 

I  .'.:ll,3:.  I  10:1.1.  I  V.i:AS.  Ko.  9:19.  |  8:U.  lla. 

3:10.  I  (i:19,li:.      Pllil.  3:15.      Col.  9:1.     1  Ti. 

IV.I.     Re.  9:94.  |  3:ia.  |  13:l.i. 
MA.NV  J'TO'lf.      Bsl.  (1:17.      Is.  9:3,4.  |   17:19. 

En.  3:li.  I   17:0.  |  39.9,10.  |  35':y.      Mi.  1:3,13. 

I.i:7.     Zcll.  8:9.'.     Kc.  10:11. 
M.\.NY   7'*i>i.'..-.    Jh.  l(i:9.  1 9:1:14.  Ec.  (i:ll.  1». 

49:91).     Mat.  13:3.  |  lii:91.   I   95:91.  |  97:13,10. 

.Mk.   a-.-M.   I  r.:30.   |  7:4.  1«:31.   I  '.1:19.  |  15:3. 

l.u.  10:11.  I  ll:5;l.    Jn.  8:9li.  |  91:9.1.    .\r.  9i;: 

!>.    9  I'll.  8:99.     (;a.  3:4.    9  Ti.    1:18.      Ilo. 

:-i:ll.  Ja.  3:9.  9Jli.  19.  3  Jn.  13. 
M.V.W  u  Time.  I's.  7«::I8.  i  ISO:  1,9. 
MANY    V.mra.      I   K.  24:113.      Nf.   9:98.     IN. 

ll).'.:43. 
MANY  )Vor...     l.v.-a-.bl.   Bur.  fKll.  N'l.  0:111. 

Ec.  i;:3.  I  11:8.      Is.  39:10.     Ek.  38:17.     /.tli. 

7:3.     I,n.   19:19.  I  l:-.:93.      Ao.  94:10,17.     Ito, 

\:>:-!:f. 

M  VOCII,      llr  Ihat  is  presstd  ami  bruised.      I  ."*. 

'*1.\U.\*,    ./  ihrfllin^-fitacr.    J. IS.    15:55.     1  ^■. 

a;t:94.  1  9.-.:9.     1  Ch.  9:45. 
.MAU,  Itr.l),  r.  anil  /..  Le.  19:97.     Itu.  4:0. 
1  S.  i.:5.  III.  liiiiil,  9  K.  3:19.  ||  Jb.  311:13. 
Is.  5i:l  1.  visayu  more  lit.  ||  JtT.  13:0.  in,  priilt' 
Jer.  13:7.  ^irille  "i.  ||  18:4.  the  vrs.-'t;l  was  iii.  in 
Nl.  9:9.  III.  branc-lics  ||  Mk.  ■J:\S.  lliillles  nl. 
.MARA,  B.i'i-iii-ai.     Rn.  1:90. 
MAKAII,    The  same.     Ex.  15:9:1.     Nil.  33:8,9. 
.MAltAl.All,  Uillrrarss  ,i/<toali..n.    Jos.  19:11. 
.MARAN-ATHA,  s.    Tlie  /.lyrJ  chik'/i.     1  Co. 

t6:-ii.      L't  htm  he  .'iitalhnaa  jMtintit-at.'ia,  i.  v, 

uceuisfil  III,  iir  at  Oie  routing  of  our  t.ur<i. 
M.VRBl.E,  .<.  1  Cll.  99:9.  1  have  pri  pared  i/i. 
r,«I.  l:i'i.  pillars  ol'iii.  ^onp  .1:15.  ||  Re.  18:19. 
.MARCH,  1'.  I's.  Ii8:7.  when  Hum  iliil.-it  '". 
Jt-r.  Hi:99.  shall  m.  with  an  army,  Jo.  9:7. 
Ha.  I:f>.  in.  tlirouph  tireaillb  ol'tlir  I  mil,  3:19. 
MAUCllEl),  ST,  V.\.  14:111.     Jnil.  5:4. 
MARC  IS,  .1  field,  iwlfle,  sliiiiiiij;.     Col.  4:10. 

Phile.  91.     ll'r.  5:i:). 
M.ARESIIA,  Frum  the  heud^ut lunisessiott.     Jos. 

15:44. 
M.\R1.\ERS,  5.  Srttfiiriiifr  mm. 
E/..  97:8,9,97,99.     Jon.  I:.5. 
MARK,  The  same    ivtii  Jl  ,b.  .  ,.     Ac.  19:19, 

95.  I  15:39.     9  Ti.  4:11. 
M.\RK,  .«.  <;e.  4:1.5.  Lord  set  a  m.  upon  Cain 

1  S.  9n:lu.  I  will  st t  as  tlion-;li  1  shot  al  a  in. 

Jb.  7:90.  why  set  me  as  a  m.  Il'.:I9.     1-a.  3:19. 
Ez.  9:4.  sft  a  wi.  on  llie  men  that  sigh,  0. 
I'hil.  3:14.  1  press  lo\v:ird  the  .ii.  for  the  pri/* 
Rf.  13:lli.  to  receive  a  m.  \\  17.  hail  the  IM. 

14:9.  in.  in  forehead,  11.  ||  1.5:9.  [  lfi;9.  1  10:90. 
2J:4.nor  reeeived  his  m.  they  lived  with  Christ 
M.\RK,  F.  Rn.  3:1.  in.  the  [ilaee  where 

2  S.  l;l;-^.  m.  when  Amnon's  heart  is  merry 

J  K.  90.7.  III.  how  ihi-i  man  ||  99.  m.  what  dost 
Jb.ld:9.  m.  end  allerwards  ||  91:5.  in.  me,:0:3l. 
I's.  37:37.  in.  Hie  perfert  man  ||  IMiia.  m.  well 

5'.i:(i.  m.  iny  steps  ||  130:3.  if  thou  shoiildst  mi. 
Ei.  41:.5.  m.  well  ||  Ko.  Ii:;l7.  in.  Ibcni  whieli 
Phil.  3:17.  m.  them  wliiih  w.ilk  so,  as  ye  have 
MARKED,  r.  and  ;i.l  S.l:19.  Eli  ui.  her  immlh 
Jb.  •ii:l5.  hast  in.  old  way  ||  94:11).  Ii:id  m.  for 
Jer.  9:99.  iiiiqiiitv  is  m.  ||  9:1:18.     1,0.  14:7. 
M.1RKEST,  r.  jli.  10:14.  Iheii  thou  ni.  nie 
MARKETll,  r.  Jli.  :U:11.     Is.  41:1:1. 
MARKET, ...  Ez.  97:13.  in  thy  ni.  17,19,95. 
Mat.  90:3.  idle  in  Ihe  in.  1|  Mk.  7:4.  |  19:;l:i. 
Lil.  7:39.  sitting  in  m.  ||  Jn.  5:9.  sheep  m. 
Ac.  16:19.  m.  place  ||  17:17.  dis{Hlted  in  m. 
MARKETS,  «.   Mat.  11:16.  I  23:7.     1,11.11:4:1. 
.MARKS,  ..  I,e.  19:98.  ||  Ga.  Ii:17.  m.  of  iKird 
HAROTII,  Billrmesa.     Mi.  1:12. 
M.\RR1  AGE,  s.  signilies,  (1)  .3  ciciteoiitrne.t,l,ij 
irAirA  a  man  and  a  ironan  are  joined  lofietkcr  in 
«/■  flo»'.<' union,  Gc.  9:18,29,9:1.    Jn.  9:1.    (9) 
That  relation  irhich  ttub^i^li  between  Christ  and 
hi.i  chitrrh,  or  that  marrtatre-ei'rniant  of  oraec 
in   WnVA  God  beeame  oar  (lint,  and  vie  his  peo- 
ple. Is.  .54..5.      Jer.  3:14.     Ho.  •9:19,20.      Ep. 
5::i0,3l,39. 

El.  91:10.  her  duty  of  >n.  ||  Ps.  78:C3.  not  given 

Hal.  29:9.  made  a  m.  4:9,:lO.     Mk.  19:95. 

94:38.  giving  in  tii.  jj  2-i:10.  went  to  the  m. 

Lil.  17:97.  they  were  given  in  m.  '90:34,35. 

Jn.  2:1.  there  was  a  m.  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  9. 

1  Co.  7:38.  he  that  giveth  her  in  in.  doth  well 

He.  13:4.  m.  is  honorable  in  all,  and  the  bed 

Re.  19:7.  for  the  m.  of  the  Lamb  is  come,  9. 

M.\RR1.'\GES,  s.  Ge.  34:9.  make  ye  m.  with 

De.  7:3.  nor  shall  llion  make  m.  Jos.  23:12. 

MARRIED,  p.  De.  29:22.     1  Ch.  '9:91. 

Ne.  i:t:'93.  in.  wives  of  Ashdod  ]|  Pr.  30:93. 

Is.  54:1.  of  the  in.  wife  ||  69:4.  thy  land  be  m. 

let.  3:14.1  am  m.  lo  you  ||  Ma.9:ll.  i».  daughter 
CONCORD.  21 


MAS 

Mk.  1^17.  lor  he  in.  her  ||  10:19.  m.  to  nnollier 
Ln.  14:90.  1  have  in.  a  »  He  ||  I7:'J7.  lliey  in. 
Rii.  7: 1,  ni.  lo  niiolher  ||  1  Co.  7::i:t.  in.  cares  for 
.MARRII'.TII,  e.  Is.  19:5.  .Mat.  19:9.   l.ii.  II'.:I8. 
.M.\UKll\V,  s.^  s'ljt,  udit  substance,  contained  in 

lite  hoUuir  nf  bones.    Jb.  21:24. 
It  is  pnl  for,  (1)  TIte  delicate  and  most  siUisfijinfr 

provisions  li/'tht  i'lisyic/,  Is.  '95:li.    (9)  7'Ae  most 

secret  thoughts  nf  the  heart.  He.  4:12. 
Jb.  21:94.  hi^  bones  are  moisteiu-d  willi  ni. 
I's.  13:5.  salisHed  as  with  m.  I|  Ii0:ll5.  ollir  in. 
I'r.  3:8.  in.  to  thy  bones  l|  Is.  •95:1:.  full  of  ;n. 
lie.  4:19.  dividing  asuililer  of  joints  ;iiid  in. 
.M.\RRY,  r.  Ge.  :18:8.  go  in,  and  m.  her,  and 
Xn.  3li:0.  only  lo  father's  tribe  >llall  they  in. 
lie.  95:5.  wile  of  dead  not  in.  ||  Is.  Ii9:.'i.  in.  Iliee 
IVIat.  5:39.  ni.  her  divorced  coininilteth  ailnlleiy 

19:10.  nut  good  to  ni.  \\  99:94.  in.  his  wife 

99:30.  neither  in.  nor  are  given,  Mk.  19:95. 
I  Co.  7:9.  let  lliein  in.  ;ili.  ||  28.  if  Ihon  m. 
I  Ti.  I::l.  forbidding  to  in.  ||  .5:11.  will  in.  14. 
MARUVING,  ,1.  .Ne.  1:1:97.  Mat.  '94:38. 
MARS-//iH.  .1  riinrt  of  the  Aieopagiles. 
Af.  17:99.  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  .1/. 
MAKSi:\.-\,  B.tterne.ys,  or   vtyrrh  nf  the   Imsh. 

\M.  1:14. 
MAIiSllES,  .-•.  Feiiuil  uroand.     V./..  17:1  I. 
M.\I!T,  .<.  Is.  93:3.  .she  is  a  in.  of  naliims 
MARTHA,  «i".r.      1,11.    IO::ls.lO.      Jn.  11:1,5, 

3:l.  I  19:9. 
MARTYII,  S,  .«.     Onr  leAi,   bears   witness  to  the 

Irnlh,  at  Ihe  eipensr  of  his  life. 
.\e.  ■>-.i:9il.  Ihv  m.  Ste|ilicil  |i  Re.  9:13.  Aiitipas 
lie.  17:0.  woman  ilriiiik  Willi  Hie  MmoiI  nf  in. 
.MAUVEI,,  e.  Iv  .  5:8.  „i.  lu.l  :il  Hie  luiiller 
Mk.  5;9tl.  ;ill  iiicli  ilal  in.  i|  Jn.  :i:7,  in.  mil  that 
Jn.5:90.  \e  llia\  »i.||  98.  ni.  Ili.l  at  ||  7:91.  ye  all  ni. 
Ac.  3:19.  «liv  ni.  ve  ||9  Co.  1 1:  II.  no  in.  for  .Sa. 
Ca.  I:i:.  I  ii'.'ll  I  Jn.  3:13.  in.  mil  ||  Re.  17:7. 
MARVEI.Ll:ll,;i.  Ge.  I:i::i3.  Ihe  men  in.  iiiie 
I's.  48:5.   tliev  ni.    Mal.  8:97.  |  9:8,:W.    I  21:90.  | 
'■l'>:!>.     Ln.  1:G3.     Ac.  9:7.  |  1:13. 
Mal.  8:10.  Jesus  in.  Mk.  ll:li.     Ln.  7:9. 

'97:11.  that  the  governor  m.  ,\lk.  15:5,11. 
1,11.  1:91.  the  peo|ile  m.  Ihat  lie  tariieil  so  long 

9:;i:l.  his  nioHier  in.  ||  1 1:31.  I'liaii.see  m. 
Jn.  4:97.  the  di.-riples  in.  ||  7:15.  Hie  Jens  in. 
.MAUVEI, LOUS,  n.  9S.  13: t9.  it  was  m. 
Jb.5:9.doth  ni.  things  ||IO;lli.  shiiwrsl  Hiyselfin. 
I's.  17:7.  show  thy  ni.  loviii!;  kliidie  ss,  ;il:-il. 

78:19.  in.  tilings,  98:1.      Da.  Ihllli.      Ml.  7:1.5. 
"118.93.  in.  in  oiireyis,  Mal.  91:19.     Mk.  19:11. 
Da.  11:36.  speak  m.  limits  a:;aiii-l  God  of  gods 
Mi.  7:1.5.  will  1  show  nolo  liiin  ni.  Hiings 
Zeh.  8:0.  if  it  lie  iii.  ||  Jn.  9::lo.  a  in.  thing 
I  I'e.  9:9.  ni.  light  II  He.  15:1.  a  sign,  great,  ni. 
MAUVELLllUS  ir.ii/.s.     I  Ch.  10:19,24.     I's. 
9:1.  ■  l"5:5.  |  l;ni:11.     Is.  99:11.     He.  15:3. 

MARVEI.LIM'SLV,  n./.  9Cli.90:15.  in.  helped 
Jh.  :i7:.'..  Hiiindered  in.  ||  11a.  1:5.  w ler  m. 

.MARVELS,  .%-.  Ex.  ;i4:IO.  1  will  do  in.  such 

MARY,  tUiilted,  or  bitterness  of  the  sM,or  ladu 
,J  Ihr  sen. 

.Mal. 1:10.  hiishand  of -U.  ||  911.  lake  .11.  thy  wife 

l;i:5'..  is  111.1  his  im.Hier  e:illed  .U.  ?    Mk.  U::i. 

27:.50.  was.V.  Mk.  15:10,47.  1  10:1. 

Ln.  l:--'7.  viraor.  name  .1/.  ||  :iil.  le.ir  mil  .V. 
II.  salul:il.iin  nf.lf.ll  .5'1.  alnnle  lluee  liioMllls 

9:5.  laved  with  .1/.  ||  10.  foiiml  M.  and  Hie  l.ai.e 
19.  ^1/.  kejit  all  II  10:19.  M.  chosen  good  pan 
Jn.  1 1:9.  it  was  Ihat  .1/.  ||  -M.  M.  sat  still 
11:98.  she  called  .«.  ||  19:3.  took  a  poniid 
19:95.  .1/.  the  u  ife  of  Cleophas  .~lood  by  i  ross 

90:1  I:  .If.  sliiml  iv  iilioiil  ||  10-  .h  sus  sailll,  .V. 

Ae.  1:14.  with  .M.  ||  19:19.  to  Hie  lioiise  of .«. 

Rii.  l:::l',.  "reet  .17.  who  be.^lnwed  much  labor 

MARY  M  AGD.Vl.ENE.  Mat.  27:.5o,0l.  j  g.-*:  I. 
Mk.  1.5:10.  I  10:1,9.  Lii.  91:10.  Jn.  I9::!5. 
I  90:1,18. 

MA.SCHIL,  airinit  instractian.  The  till,  of 
Ps   :f>  4-'  44,l5,.52,5i;71,78,88,89,lia. 

MASH.     G.-.  10:9:l.      I  Ch.  1:17. 

MASIIAI.,  .1  ponililr,iir  ruling'.     1  Ch.  0:71. 

MASll.MANNAIl,  Ilis fatness.     1  Ct>.  12:10. 

MASONS,  s.  2  S.  5:11.  2  K.  12:19.  1  Ch.  14: 
1.  |'9'2:9.     9  Ch.  91:19.     EKr.  :(:7. 

MASREKAII,  ll'hi'llinit,  arhusins.  Ge.  :il,:3ri. 

.M.-\SS.\,  A  burden,  or  uofurtunate  propheeij.  Ge. 
95:11. 

.M.\SSA1I,  'i'cniplulion.  K-X.  17;/.  lie.  0:10. 
I  U:2-).  1  :t3:e. 

.MAST,  S,  s.  Pr.  93::l I.     Is.  :l:l:9:i.     Ez.  97:a. 

MASTER,  s.  11  is  a  title  applied,  (1)  7Vi  CA11.-1, 
Mat.  93:8,10.  (9)  To  ministers,  Ec.  19:11.  (3) 
Y'utndirs,  Ln.  0:40.  (4)  Vn  n-necTiinis,  Lp. 
6:5.  (5)  7'ii  ra.ih,  proud,  and  eensortoas  per- 
sons, thnliud^'e  others,  Ja.  1:3. 

Ge.  39:90.  Joseph's  111.  ||  Ex.  91:8.  [dease  not 

Jud.  19:29.  spake  to  the  in.  of  the  house,  9:1. 

I  S.  2.5:14.  toi-aliile  our  ra.  ||  9li:lll.  nol  kept 

1  K.  22:17.  these  have  no  in.  2  Ch.  18:10. 

0  K   6:5.  alas,  m.  ||  99.  eat,  and  go  to  llieir  m. 
I0--1   >oiir  m.'.  sons,  :i:6.  ||  19:6.  say  to  yourin. 

1  Ch.  15:97.  m.  of  the  song  ||  Ec.  10:111. 

Is.  '94:2.  so  with  Hie  in.  ||  50:18.  who  is  the  in. 
Da.  1:3.  m.  of  eunuchs  ||  4:9.  in.  of  magicians 
Ma.  1:6.  if  1  bi-  a  m.  ||  '9:12.  IiOrd  cut  offm. 
Mat.  8:19.  in.  I  will  follow  Ihec  ||  9:11.  your  m. 
10:25.  called  in.  lieel/ebub  ||  IS:'."?,  m.  tabic 


MAY 

Mat.  93:8.  one  is  voiir  in.  |j  26:18.  m.  snith,  My 
■9li:'95.    in.  is  it  1  ||  4'J.  hail  tn.  Mk.  11:4.5. 
Mk.  5:35.  why  Iroiililesl  in.  ||  10:17.  good  m. 
Lu.  3:19.  rn.  what  shall  wu  do  ||  7:40.  say  rn. 
8:94.  in.  We  perish  ||  13:95.  when  in.  is  risen 
Jn.  :i:lo.  a  111.  in  Israel  |j  11:98.  ihe  in.  is  come 

l:i:l:i.  ye  eiill  me  in.  ||  14.  if  I  then  your  in. 
1  Co.  :t:'lO.  as  a  wise  in.  biiildei  I  have  laid 
Ep.  6:9.  >onr  in.  is  in  heaven,  Col.  4:1. 
9  Ti.  9:91.  Miiictihed  :ind  meet  for  the  m.  use 
Ills    MASTER.      Ge.  94:9,10.  |  39:2,19.      Ex. 
91:4,6.     De.  93:15.     Jnd.   l'J:ll.      I  S.  20::ld. 
I  95:10.  I  99:4.      9  K.  5:1,95.  |  O:;!!;.  j  8:14.  |  9: 
31.  I  19:1.     I  Cll.  19:19.     Jb.  3:19.     Pr. '95:i:i. 
I  97:18.  I  :IO:IO.     Is.  1:3.  |  37:4.  Ma.  1:6.  Mal. 
10:91,'95.     1,11.6:10.     Ro.  14:4. 
My  iMA.sTEl!.     Ge.  94:19—0.5.  |  :)9:8.     Ex.  21: 
.5.     1  S.  '24:6.  |  :)0:13,I5.     9  K.  5:18,'JU,'a.  |  6: 
1.5.  I  10:9.  [  I8:'94,97.     Is.  :10:8,9,I2. 
Y'Ak  MASTER.     Ge.  24:51.     IS.  29:10.      2  S. 

9:9.  I  19:8.  |  16:3.     9  K.  '9:3,16.  |  9:7.  |  18:'97. 
M  ASTEII I ES,  .«.  2  'Pi.  2:5.  strive  for  m.  yet 
MASTERS,  s.  Ex.  91:4.  shall  be  her  tn. 
Ps.  19:i:9.  look  lo  in.  ||  i:i  .  19:11.  in.  ofassem. 
Jer.  97:1.  say  lo  llieir  in.  Am.  1:1.  ||  Zph.  1:9. 
Mal.  0:91.  serye  two  in.  ||  9:f;IO.  nor  called  ni. 
.\e.  10:10.  who  liroiighl  li<'r  ni.  inueli  gain,  19, 
Ep.  6:.5,  servants,  lie  obedient  to  yourni.  Col, 
3:29.     Ti.  9:9.      1  I'e.  2:18. 
9.  >e  in.  do  the  same  tilings,  Col.  1:1. 
I  Ti.'  Ii:l.  rouiit  Iheir  m.  Worthy  of  all,  9. 
J:l.  :i:l.  blellireii,  be  not  many  in.  knowing 
iMASTEin  ,  .«.  E\.  :H:I8.  shout  for  in. 
Ha.  i:;91.  hulls  had  in.  ||  1  Co.  9:'15.  for  IhC  nl. 
MATE.  .V.  Is.  31:15.  every  one  with  her  in.  16. 
.MATItEl),  Rod.    Ge.  :iO::ii;. 
MATRI,  /inin.iir  u /oiM.n.     1  S.  10:91. 
.M  ATUI.S,  ...  y7.i-  leumb.     Kx.  i:i:12.  |  34:19. 
Nil.  3:19.  Ih.il  I'penelli  the  in.  18:15, 
iMATTAN,  Hifl,  or  (niiis.     2  K.  11:18. 
MAT'PA.NAII,  «i/i.     Nil.  91:18,19. 
iM.VI'TANI.VIl,     Mil  af  the  Lord.     2  K.  24:17. 
1  Ch.  9:15.  I  95:4,16.     2  Ch.  20:14.   |  '99:13. 
Ne.  11:17. 
MATTATIIA,  The  same.     E/.r.  10:3:1. 
MATTATIIIA.S,  The  same.     Ln.  3:95. 
M  ATl'EI!,  i.  Ge.  30:1.5.  is  it  a  small  in.  1 
Ex.  18:9-.'.  eveiy  great  in.  ||  '93:7.  false  nj. 
Nil.  111:19.  in.  of  Korah  || '9,5:18.  in.  of  I'eor 
De.  :i:96.  Lord  said.  Speak  no  more  to  iiieof  this 
17:8.   if  m.  be  loo  hard  ||  19:16.  ni.  be  establis. 
99:10.  so  is  this  in.  ||  94;fl.  m,  of  jiakednesB 
Itu.  ;l:IH.  till  thiiii  know  how  the  in.  will  fall 

1  S.  10:16.  ni.  of  kingdom  ||  90::19.  know  the 
30:91.  who  will  hearken  to  you  in  this  ni.  1 

2  S.  1:1.  holv  Weill  the  ni.  ||  18:13.  no  in.  hid 
'90:18.  ended  Hie  in.  ||9I.  the  ni.  is  not  so;  but 

I  K.  8:.59.  in.  shall  lequirc||  15:5.  ni.of  Uriah 
I  Ch.  •Kr.'.^.l.  for  every  m.  pertainelh  to  God 

97: 1,  in  any  in.  9  Ch.  8:15.  ||  94:5.  haste  in. 
Eir.  .5:.5.  ni.Vaine  lo  Darius  |j  10:1,9,15,16, 
Ne.  6:13.  ni.  lorevil  repurl  ||  i:st.  2:2:1.  |  9:26. 
Jb.  19:'98.  root  of  ihe  in.  ||  :I9:I8.  full  of  in. 
Ps.  15:1.  imliling  a  good  in.  ||  61:5.  an  evil  in. 
Pr.  11:13.  eiime:ilclh  Hie  in.  ||  111:20.  handleth 

17:9.  repealelli  a  in.  ||  18:13.  answereth  a  in. 

'.'5:9.  honor  of  kings  is  lo  search  out  a  in. 
Ee.  10:90.  tell  Hie  in.  ||  19:13.  comlusion  of  in. 
Jer.  :I8:97.  in.  w:is  not  perceived  ||  59:131.  Ihe  m. 
Da.  1:11.  lonsenled  in  this  in.  II  2:10.  king's  ni. 

3:16.  to  answer  lo  lliis  in.  ||  4:17.  this  in.  is  by 

7:98,  end  of  the  in.  |{  9:2:).  understand  the  in. 
Mk.  1:45.  Iila/.e  abroad  the  ni.  {|  10:10.  same  ni. 
Ae.  ^  91.  nor  Inl  in  ths  in.  ||  11:1.  rehearsed  in. 

17:39.  ag:oli  of  this  in.  ||  18:11.  ni.  of  wrong 

19::i.'".  in.  against  any  ||  94:99.    littenuosl  of  in. 
9  Co.  7:11.  clear  in  this  in.  ||  9:5.  ni.  of  bonnly 
Ga.  ',':6.  it  niakelh  no  in.  ||  1  Th.  4:6.  in  any 
Ja.  :i:5.  how  great  a  ni.  a  little  fire  kindlelli 
.M.ATTERS,  .,-.  De.  17:8.  in.  of  controversy 

1  S.  10:18.  priiilenl  in  in.  ||  2  S.  11:19. 

2  S.  15:3.  III.  are  good  ||  19:'9.  of  thy  tn.? 
2  Ch.  19:11.  in.  of  the  Lord  Hie  king's  ni, 

Ne.  0:tI9.  thev  uttered  my  in.  ||  11:94.  in  all  nl. 
Est.  3:4.  Mordetai's  m.  ||  9:31.  in.  of  fastings 
Jb.  33:13.  giveth  not  account  of  any  of  his  in. 
Ps.  ;i5:'i0.  deeeilfnl  in.  ||  131:1.  in  greal  in. 
Da.  1:90.  in.  of  wisdom  ||  7:1.  sum  of  the  in. 
Mat.  9:):9:l.  weightier  ni.  ||  Ac.  18:15.  of  such 
Ae.  1930.  other  in.  ||  9.5:90.  judged  of  these  in. 
I  Co,  i>:-i.  siiiallesl  in.  II  1  Pe.  4:15.  other  mea'a 
\l  ATTIIAN,  yVie  death  of  tliein.   M.lt.  1:15, 
M  ATTIIAT,  jJ  n-ift,  or  irwrnir.  Lu,  3:24,99. 
.MATTHEW,  .lifift.     Mat.  9:9. 
.MATTHIAS,  flip  of  the  Lord.     Ac.  1:26. 
MATTITlllAII,.4,!rtft<!/'"i<:/."Ti'.      1  Ch.9:31. 

I  15:18,91.  I  16:6.  |  '95:3.     Ez.r.  IO:i:l.  Ne.  8:4. 
MATTDCK,  s.  1  S.  13:90.     Is.  7:'95. 
MATTOCKS,  s.  1  S.  1,1:21.     2  Ch.  34:6. 
MAI 'I,,  s.  Pr.  '93:18.  false  witness  is  am. 
;MA  W,  3.  De.  18:3.  give  lo  jiricst  the  ni. 
MAV,i!.  Mat.  0:21,  |  26:42,     He.  7:9. 
MAY    be.     Ex.   13:9.  |  20:20.     Le.   11:34.     Ps. 

8:1:1.1144:12,13,14.    I'r.  22:19.    Is.  46:.5.    La. 

3:29.    Mat.  6:4.    Lu.  20:14.     Jn.  17:26.  1  Co. 

1.5:98.     2Co.  4:7.  I  8:11,14.     2Ti.  3:17. 
/MAVI.C.     Is.  60:21.     Phil. '2:19,98. 
/(MAY  If.     Ge.  12:l:i.  I  16:'9.     Le.  93:91.    No. 

10:10.     Dc.  5:33.  I  6:3,18.  1  29:7.  1  31:90.   Jo». 

161 


MEA 


MEC 


:)l>::i,7.  I  43;i;.    Ez 
'Z|)ll. ai.  Lrj.20:l 


£".27.  1  S.  M;G.  2  S.  14:15.  ]  l(i:I3.  2  K.  l9:-t. 
1  Uh.  17:17.  Jb.  1:5.  I'.c.  1:11).     Is.  a:):8.  Jer. 
Ez.  12:3.    l)n.  ■I:a7.    .\lii.  .'■>:14. 
1:13.  ICo.  1-1:11).  I  l(;:(i.  E|i.li::t. 
.He  MAY  4c.     Lc.  21:3.     De.  29:13.     Is.  30:18. 

1  Cn.  3:1«. 
She  M.W  be.  1  S.  18:91.  Jer.  51:8.    1  Co.  7:31, 
r/if!/  M.\Y  6c.  l>s..5;i;ll.     Ez.  14:11.     Ilu.  8:1. 
Jn.  17:11,12,21.      Ho.  hfSO.      1  Ti.  5:7.    Tl. 
1:13. 
I'ott  MAY  J«.     Ez.  9:12.     Mat.  5:15.     Jn.   12: 
30.114:3.     1  Co.  5:7.    2  Co.  9:3.     I'llil.  2:15. 
Ja.  1:4. 
MAYST,  V.     Ac.  8:37.  lielievest  lliuu  in. 
MAYSTJe..    Ge.  28:3.     Nu.  10:31.     He.  2(>:19. 
Ne.  6:0.    Jb.  40:8.  Ts.  130:4.     Is.  23:10.  |  49: 
C.    Jer.  4:14.  |  30:13.     Lii.  10:2. 
MAZZAROTH,  Tlte  laiUne.     Jb.  38:32. 
MEAI)inV,S,«.  Ge.  41:2.     Jnd.  21:33. 
MEAIl,  Jl  liiiiidrcd  eithits.     Ne.  3:1.  \  12:39. 
ME  VL,  s.  Ilu.  2:14.  al  m.  titiie  coiiic.  Urnii 
I  K.  4:11.  bring  m.  ||  1  Cli.  12:40.  broilgbt  m. 
8.  47:2.  grind  m,  ]\  llo.  8:7.  yield  no  iti. 
\WA.V,  II.  Ge.  S;'l:2D.  what  iii.  tliese 
fi.v.  12:2ii.  what  m.  yon  by  this  serv.  Ue-  0:20, 
Vls.  4:0.  ask  what  m.  Is.  3:15.    Ez.  17:12. 
*Ik.  9:10.  rising  of  dead  m.  ||  Ac.  10:17.  should 
Ac.  17:20.  these  things  m.  ||  ;h:l3.  what  m.  yon 
2  Co.  8:13.  1  m.  not  that  other  iri^Mi  lie  c:ised 
MEAN,  a.  I'r.  22:29.  before  m.  men 
li.  2:9.  in.  man  bowcth  down,  5:15.  |  31:8. 
Ac.  21:39.  no  w.  city  ||  Ro.  12:|10.  m.  lliirias 
Mi:  \.\    Time.     Ln.  12:1.  nl.- guthert-d  toyelher 
ME.UV  IVMle.     1  K.  18:45.  m.-  heavens 
Jn.  4:31.  vi.-  disciples  |t  Uo.  2:15.  r.i.-  accnaing 
MEA.N.S,  s.  E.V.  34:7.  nom.  clear.  Nil.  14:18. 
Jnd.  10:5.  by  what  vi.  we  may  prev:lil  against 
2  ti.  14:14.  devise  m.  [|  1  K.  21:39.  any  m. 
!*s.  49:7.  by  any  m.  redeem  his  brother,  nor 
Pr.  0:20.  by  w.  of  whnrisJi  1|  Jer.  5:31.  their/./,. 
Ma.  1:9.  by  vour  m.  |[  Mat.  5:20.  by  no  /./. 
I,n.  5:18.  sofight  i/i.  ||  10:19.  by  anv  /".  llnit 
Jn.  9:21.  by  what  //..  Ac.  4:9.  ||  18:21.  hv  all  m. 
Ac.  27:12.  by  any  m.  Ho.   1:10.  ||  11:11.     1  Co. 
8:9.  I  9:27.    2  Co.  11:3.     Ua.  2:2.     rbil.3:ll. 
2Tll.  2:3. 
I  Co.  9:22.  by  all  m.  ||  2  Co.  1:11.  //:.  of  many 

1  Th.  3:5.  lest  by  some  ///.  ||2  Th.  3:  lO.  by  all  //l. 
He.  9:1.5.  bv  vi.  of  death  ||  Re.  13:14.  by  »/. 
MEANEST,  i>.  Gb.33:8.  what  i/i.  by  Ibis  drove 

2  S.  16:2.  what  m.  thou,  Ez.  37:18.     Jon.  1:6. 
MEANBTII,  II.  He.  29:24.  what  ///.  the  heat 

1  S.  4:0.  what  m.  noise,  14.  ||  15:14.  bleating 
Is.  10:7.  m,  not  so  ||  iMat.  9:13.  what  that  m. 
Mat.  12:7.  if  known  what  this  w.  ||  Ar.  2:12. 
MEANING,  p.  Da.  8:15.  1  songht  for  the  m. 
Ac.  27:2.  m.  to  sail  ||  1  Co.  14:11.  m.  of  voice 
MEANT,)/.  Ge.  611:20.  God  in.  it  for  good 
Lm.  15:20.  asked  what  these  things  ///.  18;3G. 
MEARAH,  .4  den,  cam:    Jos.  13:4. 
MEASURE,  s.  signifies,   ( 1 )  j3  .vfo/oi.irrf  vessel, 

or  ride,  I'r.  20: 10.  Mi.  0:10.  2  Co.  10:13.  (2;;/'/ic 
dimensions  of  a  Uiiuif,  Ez.  40:10. '  {'3)  A  stinted 
allomanee,  Ez.  4:11.  l,\)Tli.e  period  , if  life.  Vs. 
39:4.  (5)  Moderation,  ii-x.X-.n.  (0)  Umitar 
boundary,  Jer.  51:13.  (7)  A eertaiii proportion, 
resemblance,  or  deifree,  E|i.  4:13. 

Ex.  20:9.  the  curtains  shall  have  one  m.  8. 

Le.  19:35.  ye  shall  do  no  nnriuhleousness  in  ///. 

De.  25:15.  a  just  m.  \\  I  K.  0:95.  one  //..  7:37. 

2  K.  7:1.  a  I/I.  of  fine  flour,  10:18.  ||  1  Cll.  Il:f23 
Jb.  11:9.  m.  is  longer  ||  28:95.  waters  by  iii. 

Ps.  39:4.  m.  of  my  days  ||80:5.  tears  in  great  i/i. 
Is.  5:14.  hell  openeth  her  nioiitli  without  m. 

27:8.  in  i/i.  ||  40:12.  dust  of  the  enttli  in  a  in. 
Jer.  30:11.  correct  in  /n.  40:29.  ||  51:13.  /ii.of  rov. 
Ez.  4:11.  thou  shall  drink  water  also  by  in.  10. 
Mi.  0:10.  the  scant  ii(.  is  ||  Mat.  7:2.  m.  ye  mete 
Mat.  23::s.  fill  ye  up  then  the  /«.  of  yourfalhers 
Mk.  4:24.  what  m.  ye  mete  shall,  I^ii.  Ci:38. 

6:51.  sore  amazed  bevond  m.  and  U'olldnred 

7:37.  bevonil  m.  10:30".  ||  Lil.  0:38.  good  m 
Jn.  3:34.  Spirit  by  m.  ||  Ro.  12:3.  in.  of  faith 
2  Co,  1:.S.  pressed  out  of  in.  ||  10:13.  i/i,  of  rule, 14. 

11:23.  stripes  aliove  m.  |j  12:7.  e.valted  above  in. 
Ga.  1:13.  beyond  in.  I  pi-rsecuted  the  church 
Ep.  4:7.  III.  of  gilt  II  13.  of  stature  ||  16.  of  part 
Re.  0:0.  in.  of  wheat  ||  91:17.  m.  of  a  man 
MEASURE,  V.  No.  35:5.  ye  shall  m.  from 
De.  21:9.  m.  to  cities  ||  Is.  05:7.  I  will  in.  work 
Et.  43:10.  in.  pattern  ||  Zch.  2:2.  to  in.  Jcriis. 
Re.  11:1.  m.  temple,  2.  ||  21:15.  torn,  the  city 
ME,\SURED,  p.  Ru,  3:15.  in.  six  measures 
2  S.  8;2.  in.  with  a  line  ||  1  K.  17:t91. 
Jb.  7:14,  evening  be  m.  \\  Is.  40:19.  who  /ii. 
Jer.  31:37.  if  heaven  can  be  m.  ||  33:93.  sand 
T'.z.  40:5.  he  m.  breadth ||0.  ni.  threshold,  8,9. 
11.  ui.  enlry  ||  13.  gate  ||  24.  posts  |  41:5,13,15. 

42:10.  /n.  east  side,  17,18,19.  Jl  47:3,4. 
Ho.  1:10.  sand  cannot  be  in.  |J  Jla.  3tG.  in.  earth 
Mat.  7:2.  in.  to  you  again,  Mk.  4:24.  Lu.  6:38. 
Re.  21:16.  he  /n.  the  city  ||  17.  he  M.  the  Wall 
MEASURES,  s.  Ge.  18:0.  three  m.of  fine  meal 
De. 25:14.  not  divers  ni.  ||  1  S.  2.5:18.  five 
1  K.  4:29.  Solomon's  provision  was  30  /«. 

5:11.  gave  Hiram  2U,liriO  m.  2  Ch.  2:10. 

7:9.  m.  of  stone?,  11,  ||  18:39,  contain  two  in. 
1  Ch.  2:9.  all  m.  and  sizes  J|  Ez.  7:22.  100  in. 
Jb.  38:5.  wiio  laid  the  m.  thereof,  if  knowesi 


Pi.2;'l:IO.  divers  m.  ||  Jer.  13:2.5.  portion  of  thy 
Ez,  40:24.  to  these  in.  28,29.  j  43:13,  |  48:l(i, 
llni-,  2:10.  to  heap  or20  i/i.  ||  Mat.  13:33.  hid  in 
Ijti.  Ii!:IS.  antl  he  said,  A  lliindred  m.  of  oil,  7. 
MEASURING, ;/.  Jer.  31:39.  r/i.  line  go  forth 
Ez.  40:3.  a  /n.  reed,  5.  |  42:1.5,10,17,18,19. 
Z.h.  2:1.  am.  line||2  (;./;  10:12.  ni.  themselves 
i\lE.VT,,5,  is  put  for,  (1)  Clirist  clucked,  Jn,  0: 
55.     (3)  Sjiiritual  comfort,  Jn.  4:32.     (3)  Tlie 
doctrines  of  the  irospel,  He.  5:14. 
Ge.  1:99.  be  for  m.  ||  30.  green  herb  for  in. 
9:3.  every  moving  thing  shall  be  m.  for  you 
27:4.  savory  i/i.  7,31.  ||  45:23.  in.  for  father 
Le.  1J:34.  of  all  »i.  ||  22:11.  eiit  of  his  m.  13. 
Ue.  2:6.  buy  in.  28.  ||  28:t30.  nut  common  m. 
Jiid.  1:7.  gathered  m.  under  ||  14:14.  came  m. 

1  S.  ^1:5.  sit  with  king  at  m.  |1  34.  eat  no  m. 

2  S.  3:35.  to  eat  in.  |[  11:8.  a  mess  of  in.  from 
12:3.  eat  his  own  i/i.  ||  13:5.  Tamar  dress  m. 

1  K.  10:5.  she  saw  the  in.  |1  19:8.  strength  of  i/i. 
1  Ch.  12:40.  brought  in.  ||  Ezr.  3:7.  gave  m. 
Jb.  0:7.  as  sorrowful  in.  ||  12:11.  taste  his  m. 

20:14.  his  m.  is  turned  ||  21.  none  of  his  ni.  left 

30: 10.  roots  fur  w.  ||  33:20.  abhoirelli  daiiitv  in. 

34:3.  tasteth  in,  ||  36:31.  givctli  ||  38:41.  lack  of 
Ps.  42:3.  teais  my  ///.  ||  41:11.  liUesh.'ep  form. 

59:15.  waniler  for  m.  ||  i:9:2l,  gall  for  my  ui. 
,  74:1  1.  in.  to  thy  people  ||  78:18.  in.  for  lusts 

78:25.  m.  to  the  full  |l  30.  in.  was  in  uioulhs 

10,1:91.  seek  m.  from  God  [j  27,  i/i,  in  iliic  season 

107:18.  abhorreth  m.  ||  111:5.  hath  given  ni. 

145:15,  thoi  givest  tlicin  in,  in  due  se:isoii 
Pr.  0:8.  providclh  her  m.  ||  ■>3:3.  deceitful  ni. 

23:0.  his  dainty  m.  ||  30:22.  fool  filled  with  ni. 

30:25.  jn.  in  sumnier  ||  31:15.  in.  to  lioiisehold 
U.  9:t5.  in.  of  fire  t|  l^'.i:S.  to  be  in.  for  enemies 

05:25.  serpent's  m.  ||  La.  1:11.  given  for  /n. 
tia.  1:19.  sought  ni.  11  4:10.  cli.ldren  were  /«. 
Ez.  4:10.  in.  by  weight  ||  16:19,  my  in.  thou 

25:  f7.  deliver  thee  from  m.  29:5.  |  34:5,3. 

34:10.  not  be  m.  [[  47:12.  trees  for  in.  fruit 
Da.  1:8.  would  not  defile  himself  with  king's  i/t. 

4:12.  in  it  was  in.  21.  ||  11:2...  feed  of  his  m. 
Ilo.  11:4,  I  laid  m.  II  Jo.  1:10.  is  not  in.  cut  o!f 
Ha,  1:10.  m.  is  plenteous  [[3:17.  yield  no  m. 
Ma.  1:12.  vi.  is  contem[itilile  ||  3:10.  may  be  m. 
Mat.  3:4.  in.  was  locusts  [[  0:25.  life  more  than 

9:10.  as  Jesus  sat  at  //..  20:7.  Mk.  2:15.  |  14:3. 

10:10.  worthy  of  his  in.  ||  15:37.  br.iken  in. 

24:,15.  m.  in  due  season,  Ps,  145:15,  i.ii.  12:42. 

25:35.  gave  me  no  m.|[  Lu.  3:11.  hath  m. 
Lu.  8:55   to  give  her  in.  [[  9:13.  and  buy  ,vi. 

14:10.  who  sit  at  m.  |[  17:7.  sit  down  to  m. 

21:41.  said.  Have  ye  here  iiiiy  m.  Jn,  21:5, 

Jn.  1:8.  gone  to  buy  in.  ||  32.  I  have  in,  to  cit 

34.  my  in.  is  to  do  ||  0:27.  l.ibor  not  f.,r  n/, 

0:,55.  my  flesh  is  m.  indeed,  my  blood  is  drink 
.\c.  9:46.  did  eat  their  /i».  [|  9:19,  receiveil  in. 

16:34.  jailer  set  i/i.  ||  97:33.  to  lake  in.  3 1,3  1. 
Ro,  14:15.  grieved  with  thy  in.  destroy  not 
17.  not  I/I.  and  drink  |[  90.  in.  dcr-troy  not 
1  Co.  3:2.  not  with  in.  |[8:8.  in.  commends  not 

8:10.  if  any  sit  at  i/i.  13.  ||  10:3,  .spiritual  in. 
Col. 2:16.  let  no  man  judge  voii  in  in,  or  drink 
He.  5:13.  strong  in.  14,  ||  I2:l'o,  morsel  of  jn. 
MBAT-Offirino;  s.     Eji.  29:41.  i  30:9.  |  40:29. 
Le.  2:1,3.  |  0:14.   |    14:10.     Nu.  4:l'o.  17:13. 
[1.5:0.  [98:8,90.  1 20:6.   Jos.22:23.   Jud.t:!ll8. 
I  13:19,93.    2  K.  3:20.     1  Ch.  21:23.     Ne.  10: 
33.     Is.  57:0.      EZ.  '13:13.  [  44:29.  [  45:17,25. 
[40:7,15.     Jo.  1:9,13.  [2:14. 
MEAT-Ofn/-iVs,«.  Nu.  29:39.  Jos.22i29.  IK. 
8:04.  Ezr.  7:17.    Ne.  13:.5.   Jer.  17:20.  I  33:IS. 
Ez.  45:17.     Am.  S:2!. 
MEATS,  s.Ge.  40:17.  all  maimer  of  bake  m.  for 


Egyptian  liearing  'Bake  Meats'  enii  Coii/ectioiiaritB  on 
Head  ;  — from  Kaiiiac  temple . 

Pr.  23:0.  nor  desire  dainty  ?n. 
Mk.  7:19,  purging  all  m.  ||  Ac.  15:29.  abstain 
1  Co.  0:13.  m.  for  the  belly  [[  1  Ti.  4:3.  abstain 
He.  9:10.  stood  in  in,  ||  13:9.  not  with  in, 
MEBUN.N Al,.^ son,  or  nnderstandinc;.  2  S.23:27. 
MECUERATllITE,  KnowUdre,  or  sellim;.    1 
Ch.  11:30. 


MEE 

iW.V.W),  ^Uasurin|;.     Ku.  11:26,27. 
l>\V.n.\K,Jiuignient, process.  Ge.25:2.  ICh.  1:33. 
.MEDDLE,  V.  De.  9:5.  m.  not  with  Seir,  19. 
2K.  14:10,  why  m.  to  thy  hurt,  2  Ch.  95:19. 
Pr.  20:19.  in.  not  with  him  that,  24:21. 
,MEnDLED,;i,  Pr.  17:14.  before  it  be  m. 
.MEDDLETH,  ti.  Pr.  26:17.  in.  with  elrifo 
.MEDDLING,;/.  2  Cll,  35:21.     Pr.  20:3. 
.MEDE,  S,  .)Ieasure,  abounding,  tir  irarnicnt.  Da. 

2  K.  17:0.  ill  cities  of  M.  18:11.  ||  Ezr.  0:2. 
Est.  1:19.  laws  of  J\l.  ||  Is.  13:17.  stir  up  .1/. 
Jer.  25:25.  Jl/.  to  drink  [|  51:11.  raise  \\\)  M. 
Da.  5:28.  given  to  Jl/.  |[  0:8.  law  of,  12,15. 

9:1.  seed  of  the  JIf.  ||  11:1.  Darius  the  M. 
MEDERA,  ffu(e/-«o/ .'/if/.    Jos.  13:10.    1  Cll. 

19:7. 
MEDIA,  .4  country  if  ,^sia  ;  50  ealkdfroin  Ma- 

dai,  l//c«on  .i/Japbet.     Ge.  10:2. 
MEDIAN.     Da.  .5:31.  and  Darius  the  Jl/. 
MEDIATOR,  s.  One  t/iat  stands  belioetn  in  mder 
to  conciliate  two  contending  parties,  Ga.  3:90. 
And  is  applied,  (I)  7'n.4/i/,)fs,  Ga,  3:19,  (2)  Ta 
Clirist  .lesu-i,  who  is  the  only  peacemaker  and 
iiitrrcessor  fielwcen  Gad  and  man,  1  Ti.  2:5. 
Ga.  3:19.  hand  of  a  mi.  |)  20.  not  m.  of  one 
1  Ti.  2:5,  but  one  m.  between  God  and  men 
lie.  8:0.  in.  of  a  belter  covenant,  9:15.  |  12:24. 
MEDICINE,  S,  s.     Pr.  .3:t8.  ni.  to  thy  navel 

17:i;2,  good  I.ke  a  wi.  ||  20:|r.O.  a  purging  ni. 
,I.T,  30:13,  no  healing  m.  46:11,  ||  Ez,  47:12, 
,'\H;IHTATE,  v.  Ge,  24:63,  Isaac  went  to  in. 
Jos,  1:8.  shall  /n.  |[  Jiid.  5:110.  m.  ye  thai  ride 
I's.  1:2.  in  his  law  in.  |[  2:tl.  m.  a  vain  tiling 

03:0.  m.  on  thee  in  night  |[  77:12.  1  will  in.  also 

119:15.  1  will  in.  in  thy  precepis,  2:1:48,78. 
148,  in.  ill  lliy  word  [j  1  i;i:5.  in.  on  Works 
Is.  :i;',:l8.  in.  I.  rror  ||  Lu,  21:14.  not  m.  before 
1  Ti.  4:15.  in.  on  these  things,  give  tbvself 
MEDITATIO.N,  ,«,  I  S,  1:|I0.  out  of  iiiy  iii. 
Ps.  5rl.  consider  my  in,  ||  10:14.  in.  acceptable 

49:3.  m.  of  my  heart,  (90.  ||  9,  spend  as  a  m. 

104:34,  in.  be  sweet  ||  119:97.  it  is  my  in.  99. 
MEEK, -Nil.  12::l.  .Moses  was  very  nt.  above 
Ps,  23:20.  in.  shall  eat  \\  25:9,  in,  he  w  ill  guide 

37:11.  in.  >liall  inherit  |[  09:132.  ni.  see  this 

70:9.  t.i  .save  the  in.  [|  147:6.  lift  up  Ihe  in. 

149:4.  beautify  m.  |[  Is.  11:4.  forthe  in.  of  eaith 
Is.  29:19.  m.  iiicri:ase  joy  [[61:1.  tidings  to  m. 
.'\iii.  2:7.  turn  .aside  ni.  ||  Zpli.  2,:t.  all  ye  i«. 
Mat.  5:5.  blessed  aie  Ihe  ni.  [[  11:39.  for  I  am  m. 

21:5.  king  Cometh  m.  |[  1  Pe.  3:4.  m.  ipiiet 
MEEKNESS,  s.  Ps.  1S:|3.5.  with  thy  ni.  hath 

45:'1.  truth  and  in.  ||  Zph.  2:3.  seek  ni. 
1  Co.  4:21.  spirit  of  in,  ||  2Co,  10:1,  in,  of  Christ 
Ga.  5:23.  nt.  temperance  ||  0:1.  sfiirit  of  in. 
E|i.  -1:2.  walk  with  in.  ||  Col,  3:12,  put  on  m. 

1  Ti.  Ii:ll,  follow  in,  [[  2  Ti.  2:2.5.  in  in. 
Ti.  :t:9.  showing  all  ni.  [[  Ja.  1:21.  with  in. 

Ja.  3:13.  iii.  of  wisdom  [|  1  Pe.  3:15.  ni.and  fear 
MEET,  a.  Ge,  2:18.  a  help  in.  for  him,  20. 
Ex.  8:20.  it  is  not  in.  ||  De.  3:18.  in.  for  war 
Jiid.  5,:l;).  needle-w.  rk  in,  l|  Ez.  4:14.  not  ni. 
Jb,  31:;il. surely  it  is //i,  ||  I'r.  11:24.  than  ism. 
Jer.  20:1-1-  Jis  seeineth  m.  ||  27:5.  seemed  in. 
Ez.  15:-1.  is  il  m.  for  any  work  !  5. 
,M.at.  3:8,  fruits  in.  for  repentance,  Ac.  20:20. 

15:26.  not  m.  Mk.  7:97.  ||  Lu.  15:32.  it  was  in. 
Ro.  l:-37.  recompelis;.  In.  (|  1  Co.  15:0.  not  in. 
I'll  4.  1:7. 1/1.  to  think  this  [[Col.  1:12.  made  us  ni. 

2  Th.  1.3.  as  it  is  in.  112  'I  i.  2:21.  a  vessel  ta. 
lie.  0:7.  herbs  in.  ||  2  Pe.  LKi.  1  think  it  11/. 
MEET,  f.  Ge.  14:17.  went  tom.  Abraham 

18:2.  Abraham  ran  to  m.  ||  19:1.  Lot  lose  to  in. 

24:17.  ran  to  in.  Rebekah  |j  05.  to  m.  us  ? 

29:13.  La  ban  ran  10  iii.  Jacob  |[  39:10.  Leah 

33:0.  E-ni  ronieth  to  in.  [|  40:29,  to  w.  IsratW 
Ex.  4:14.  .\alon  rometil  forth  torn,  thee,  27. 

18:7.  Mosc--  v,enlto  i!i.  ||  19:17.  to  in.  God 

25:22.  lliere  I  will  in.  wilfi  thee,  and  commune 

with  thee,  29:12,43.  I  :iO:.:.30,     Nu.  17:4. 
Nu.  22.-:t.;.  tom,  liabiam  ||  93:.3.  Lord  will  m.  me 

23:1.5.  while  I  in.  the  Lord  ||  31:13,  went  to  in. 
Jnd,  4:18,  (o  in.  Si.sera  [[  0:35.  lo  m.  (iideon 

11:34.  his  daugh.  came  10  in.|[l9:3. rejoiced  to  in. 

1  S.  10:3,  in,  thee  three  men  ||  5.  in.  prophets 
13:10.  Saul  went  to  in.  Samuel  [[  15:12,  Samuel 
17:48,  nigh  tom,  David  ||  18:0,  to  m,  Saul  with 
25:3-3,  L,  who  sent  tliee  lo  in.  liie  [[30:21.  David 

2  S.  0:20.  Michal  came  out  to  in.  David 

1  K.  18:10.  to  in.  El  jah  [|  21:18.  to  m.  Aliab 

2  K.  1:0.  there  came  a  man  l.i/n,  us,  7. 

2:15.  to  ni.  Elisha||4:2i">.  run  lo/n.  her,  and  say 

29.  if  thou  in.  any  l[  8:8.  go,  //..  man  of  God 
Ne,  0:2,  let  us  /,/,  logelher  in  the  ))laiii,  10. 
Jb,  39:-/i,  horse  goelh  on  to  n.  the  arniei!  men 
Pr.  7;15.  raiiie  Ilo  in,  ||  17:19.  let  a  bear  m. 

22:3.  the  rich  and  poor/n.  |j  •20:13.  /n.  together 
Is.  7::i.  in,  .-Miazll  14:9.  belt  is  moved  to  m.  thee 

34:14.  wildbeals  ni.  [(  47:3.  not  in.  as  a  man 
Jer.  41:6.  went  to  ni.  [[  51:31.  post  /n.  another 
Ho.  13:8.  m,  as  a  hear||  Am,  4:19.  to  in.  thy  God 
Zch.  9:3.  angel  \veiit  to  in.  [[  ,Mal.  8:34.  in.  Jesus 
^lal.  25:1,  went  forth  to  10.  bridegroom,  0. 
iMk.  14:13.  shall  .-i.  you  a  man,  Lu.  22:10. 
Lu.  14:31.  able  to  in.  [1  Jn.  13:13.  went  to  in. 
Ac.  28:15.  ton/,  us  as  far  ||  1  Th.  4:17.  i/i.  the  L. 
MEETEST,  ti.  2  K.  10:3.  Is.  04:5. 
MEETETH,c.  Ge.  32:17.  No.  35:19,31. 

162 


MEN 

MEETINM,  ».   1  S.  01:1.  nfrail  M  ||  la.  l:U. 

MKIIIKDO,  Trail/*-.'"'-''.-.  Jos.  17:11.  Jnil.h'Ji. 

1.1:111.    IK.  1:10.   a  K.  SI:-;?.  1  i3.-3!>,:a   i  Cll. 

:«:-M. 
ME(;iI>nO.\,  Till' same.     7.cll.  10:11. 
MKIIEI'.MIEL,  ll.,ir  roidu  dad.     i;e.30:;W. 
M r.H  1  ll.\,  J2  ri.Ulr.    S/.r.  -J:.''-}. 
MEllllt,  rn-.ed.      1  Cll.4:ll. 
MEIU'J.VEI.,  H'Ao )"■..(;<"'«.«  0..i/.     <;■'.  4:1.^. 
RIEMl'.M.V.N,    '/"rnuMeil;  or  an  nfirotti:      Est. 

1:111. 
MElll'XIM>=,  .M".fc.     aCll. -ai:?.  Exr.  2:50. 
ME-J.\KK(I.^,  SpiiiU-J  ira-.rrf.     Jiw.  ll);41i. 
MEKON.-Ml.  /'.'r,.."-.i''  «.     .Ni^  ll;*-*. 
MEL.Vri.Ml,  /W'fTiiirr  ii'/lc  iMrd.  Ni>.3:7. 
MEl.l'UI,.!/'/  '.'I',  IT  ruu'i.r;.     l.u.  ;l:-M,OS. 
MEI.CIll.VH,  .W^A'iv'""*'  '""•''•    -  >'l>.  fcl'J. 

J.T. -."I:!. 
■MEI,01h/.:'.I)ElC,  A-.'ii'.C/'nu-c  Gel  1:18.  I's. 

110:1.   llr.  .1:11,111.  |  0:0(1.  '  7:1, Irt.ll, 1.1,17,81. 
MKl.l'.V.  .!'/'<■•".■.     1.11.  :i::ti. 

MEi.r.i'ii,  .1  *".i'.    1  »"ii.  S::ri.  i  ;i:ii. 

MEl.ll'lU',  Ilijk'XjdLm.     Se.  10:11. 

MEI.IT.\,  f  <"»'«!» K«'»4o»rj.     .^c.  SS:I. 

MELOllY,  .«.  I«.  o:t:lli.  ywi'HI  m.  ||ol::l.  viiicc 

Am.  .'K-M.  '".  i.fviiils  II  Ell.  ;'.:l:l.  lliukiligin.  in 

ME1.(»\.-=,S.  .<*""/../ ;"li",i'.'",  il-JTrrni;;  liUle 
from  thf  enftnnhtr.     Nil.  I !;:'». 

MEl.T,  r.  V.\.  l.');l.'..  Ullliii'.laiils  >llilll  .".  away 

De.  -1):(f<.  heart  m.  ||  Jos.  0;  1 !.  our  lii'atti  (II J  "l. 

Jos.  H:.-*.  lie:irl  oflicoiile  ||  -3  S.  17:lil.'iitl<iily 

Ps.  3!):|ll.  li.aiily  to  iii.  ||  .V?:;.  Id  llielil  '". 
I1S:10.  lie  shall  siiasli  li'.-i  iclh  ami  ■".  avv,-iy 

Is.  r.t:7.  e-prv  m:iii'.s  heart  shall  ;".  T./.  01:7. 
19:1.  the  iKiirt  of  Esvpt  sliull  ■".  in  "li'l  '  "' ■' 

Jer.  9:7.  I  will  .".  llH'Mi  II  K/..  '>i:00.  I'll  '■'.  yon 

Am.  9;.'i.  Iind  sicill  '".  II  i:'.  hills '".N:i.  I:.'i. 

2  Pc.  3:10.  elements  shall  n.  wtli  Icrv.  heat,  10. 

MEI.TEIl,  ;>.  El.  lli.Ol.  sun  iva\i-.l  hot,  it  i«. 

J>e.  1:1M.  in.  our  h.'nil,  Jo*.  .Vl.  |  <:■>. 

Jiid.  .I::".,  mounlaiiis  "■.  ||  0  IC  9J:|9.  '".  money 

P«.  20:14.  liiv  lie;irl  is  "•.  ||  4i;:l'i.  tlio  c;iitll  ■". 
97:3.  the  hills  m.  like  ||  1117:01"..  llieii  soul  is  m. 

Is.  :14::i.  liioinlaiiis  '«.  |i  64:i7.  hist  "■.  ll.i 

Ez.  22:0T.  ve  sliall  lie  i. .  in  llie  in:il»t.  0>. 

BIELTETil,  r.  I's.  ."iS:.:!.  as  :i  >nail  wh  cli  '". 
«:0.  as  wat  iii.  \\  1 1'.l:  W.  sniil  i".  lor  heaviness 
147:lo.  lie  m.  the  ii  |j  Is.  .!I:I9.  ".  inriije 

Jer.  (t:Vf.  '".  in  vain  ||  .\a.  0:1!).  .Miieveh  m. 

W  EI.TI.M:,  ;..  I  -■.  (.4:0.  a'  "'.  fire  hiirnitll 

M  K  L7,  \  R ,  C.V. «  "as  ii'i  of  il:i!t.rt<s.     Da.  1:11. 

ME.MllKR, ...  i..-  amj  fart  oflhtlu'dij,  I  Co.  10:10. 
.Villi  is  put  for,  1 1 J  T!tr.  ojirratwiu  nfllte  soul, 
Ro.  0:13,19.  (0)  Tiie  iisirenemd  fiirl,  l!o. 
7:03.  (3)  Tllr  proidc  i./  God,  Ep.  1:0.").  (-1) 
'Anu -»ts,  J ii.  17:f7. 

I  Co.  10:14.  not  one  'a.  19:01.  ||  Ja.3:5. 

MEMBERS,  s.  De.  2.3:1.  privy  hi.  rut  olT 

Jli.  17:7.  "1.  a  shallow  ||  I'a.  139:111.  m.  wr  tten 

Mat.  .'>:0;l.  that  one  of  thy  m.  shoiilJ  perisii,  31. 

Ko.  0:13.  nor  viclil  yoiii'i".  instriiments,  \'.>. 
7:S.  work  in  our  "i.  ||  03.  law  in  my  »i.  »  in  ins 
10:4.  many  "i.  in  one||.').  every  one  in.  one  ot 

1  Co.  6:1.1.  hollies  the  i".  ol'C.  ||  10:13.  many  w. 
12:18.  fioil  set  the  i".  20.?>,a.1,0  ■,07. 

Ep.  4:0.>.  ra.  one  ofanother  ||  .1:3J.  in.  of  his 

Col.  3;.1.  iiiortily  your  i«.  vvhicli  are  on  earjll 

Ja.  3:r..  innjiie  among  m,  ||  4:1.  iinr  in  i". 

MP.MORI  AI,,  s.  Tluii  ichirli  hrinaa  to  mrnorij. 

B«,  3:1.1.  th  s  is  niv  .".  In  all  eenerali.uis 
10:14.  for  a  m.  13:9.  1  17:14.  f  0S:09.  |  30:10. 

Le.  0:2.  hum  the  m.  of  it,  9:lii.  I  .1:10.  |  l.:l.i. 
■0.1:01.  a  n.  of  blowina  ||  04:7.  for  a  m.  even 

Nil.  5:1.1.  orterins  of  ,ii.  18.  |i  lil: 4(1.  ;;i.  to  Israel 
3l:.1l.  for  a  m.  .los.  4:7.  '/.ill.  0:14. 

Ne.  2.01.  have  no  ra.||  E.-t.  9:0lj.  nor  :,i.  iM-ri^h. 

1'-.  9:0.  "'.  i'  iwrisherl  ||  30:14.  m.  of  holiness 
135:13.  nn.l  thy  m.  ihronch  all  geiier:itiuus 

Ho.  13:1.  I.nril  is  h'u  :i.  ||  14:)7.  in.  as  wiiie 

Mat.  0:i:!3.  f..r  a  i/i.  M'ri.  11:9.   .\c.  10:4. 

MEMORY,  s.  I'Ut  rrUiilvefac^tUij;  rccoUrrttm. 

i's.  130:15.  cut  oft"  I".  II  I  11:7.  nUer  llic '". 

I'r.  10:7.  IT.  ofj'^sl  11  r.c.'.l..1.  HI.  rotgotteii 

Is.  06:14.  "'.to  perish  ||  I  Co.  11.0.  keep  in  >n. 

MI'.MI'illS,  From,  nr  Ihi  llifmonli.     Ilo.  9:0. 

SIEMII."  A.\,  l.npijrcrixhrd.  A  prince  of  Piraia, 
Esl.  1:14. 

M  E.\',  '.  Ge.  32:0?.  power  with  lloj  anil  n. 
i 0:1 1,  we  :ire  true  m.  ||  43:10.  hriiiB  m.  home 

Pa.  9:0.1.  mav  know  themselves  lo  be  hut  m. 
ff):  1.  i-i.  of  low  ilecree  v;iuily,  ii.  of  llicIl  a  lie 
iv-Ai'.  h.mt  rei'iv:  il  g  fis  for  m.  Ep.  4;t'. 
f  0:7.  shall  ilic  like  "..  ||  *'M8.  in.  may  know 
1 19:f04.  in.  of  iiiv  counsel  ||  104:2.  in.  rose  up 
Ec.  3:1 1,  ra.  should  fear  ||  9:3.  strong  m.  how- 
ls. 7:  II.  lo  weary  in.  ||  31:3.  Eg>-plians  are  m. 
4.1:8.  show  vniirsirlvc  m.  ||  04:4  m.  not  heard 
E/..  14:14.  these  3  in.  Noah,  ftenicl,  Joii,  16:18. 
31:31.  Hock  arc  m.  || 36:10.  I  will  miiUiply  in. 
Ila.  3:-07.  saw  these  m.  ||  0:0'1.  thai  m.  tear 
Ilo.  6:7.  thev  like  m.  transgressed  the  covenant 
7.rh.  3:S.  '".'wondered  at  |)  .Mat.  .1:10.  |  0:18. 
Ko.  l:-07.  m.  with  m,  working  unseemly 

1  Co.  4:9.  spectacles  lo  m.  \\  14:20.  in  iiHd.liem. 

2  Co.  .1:1 1,  we  pi-isuade  m.  Ga.  1:10.  I|  Ep.  0:7. 
He.  9:-07.  to  m.  once  lo  die  |J  1-0:2.3.  of  jiKl  m. 

2  Pe.  1:01.  holy  m.  of  God  l(  Jn.  4.  certain  in. 
Re.  9:10.  to  hurt  m.  !|  14: 1.  from  among  m. 


MKR 

tiAeMRiV.     IP. -1:9.    Pa.  S3:7.     Ilo.  0:7.     Im. 

1-0:31.  1  Co.  10:13. 
MixHyMK'^.     (;c.  6:1.    Ex.  1:1:15.    Jos.  1:14. 

I  ll:->.  I  H:3.  I  10:2,7.  1  S.  -0:4.  2  S.  10:7.  |  10:0. 
17:8.  |2:):S,9,lll,20.  I  K.  I;!-,!!!.  0  K.  15:-30. 
24:14.     1  Ch.  .1:04.  |  8:40.  I  1 1:10.  |  12:1,01.  | 

29:-J4.   OCh.  13:3.  |-r.:ll.  I  39:3,01.    Ne.  11:14. 

Jh.  31:21.     Ke.  7:19.     Song  4:4.     19.21:17. 

Jer.  5:10.  |  '00:21.  I  41:10.  |  4I',:9.  |  18:14,41.  | 

4!l:02.  I  .lO:*!.  I  51:ai,.10,57.     1/a.   1:15.     Ez. 

:W:0O.     Da.  3:90.     Ilo.   10:13.     Jo.  '3:7.  1 3:9. 

i)h.9.    Na.'3:3.    Zch.  10:5.    Re.  0:1.1.  |  19:18. 
Sun.,  of  .MEN.     1-9.  4:0.  |  31:19.  |  33:13.  |-ft7:4. 

1  14.1:10.  Pr.  8:31.  Ec.  1:13.  |  '0:3,8.  |  3:10, 
18,19.  I  8:11.  I  9:3,10.  Is.  .1-0:14.  Jer.  32:19. 
Ila.  :1:01.|  10:10.  Jo.  l:l->.  .Mi.  6:7.  Mk. 
3:08.     Ep.  3:5. 

MEN-SB-runH.    Ge.  10:10.  I  20:14.  |  24:3.1. 1 .10: 
4.!.  I  30:5.     E\.  91:7.     De.    12:1-0.     18.8:10. 

2  K.  n:-00.     l,n.  10:4.1. 

MEN  o/»Hir.     Nn.  31:19.     De.  2:14,10.     Jns. 

.1::;.  |0:3.     Jiid. -00:17.     1  S.  18:.1.     1  K.  9:-W. 

2  K.  '05:1,19.     1  (,'li.   l-3.S,3a.     2  Ch.    13:3. 

I  17:13.      Jer.  38: 1.  |  41:3,10.  1  49:00.  |  50:30.  | 

51:-J2.  I  5!:V5.   E/.. '!7:10,-T?.  |  3«:-M.   Jo.  2:7. 

I  3:9.     I,ii.-j:i:ll. 
/Iic.'.'-J  .ME.N.    Ge.  13:13.  Nu.  li;:-;0.  13.30:90. 

2.>!.  3:31.  I  4:11.     Jh. -0-2:1.1.  |  3 1:8,-011,30.    Ec. 

8:14.     Jer.  .1:00.     M.lt. -04:11.     9  Th.  3:2, 
«!../-  MEN.     l.'e.    11:8.     Ev.  7:11.  1311:4.     Tie. 

1:13,1:1.     Esl.   1:13.  I  0:13.     Jli.    1.1:18.  |  34:2. 

I's.  49:10.    Pr.  10:14.  I  13:-30.  I  !39:8.    Er.9:17. 

la.    !9:1-}.  I  -09:14.  |  41:9.1.      Jer.  8:9.  I  10:7.  | 

.1.1:35:  |  Sl:.17.     V.i..  -07:8,9.     nn.  2:19,97.  |  4:0. 

1.1:7.     Oh.  8.     M.U.  2:1,7,10.  |2.3:31.     1  Co. 

1:21.  I  10:1:1. 
ME,\  «'"(  (Ci'.'"-".     Ex.  3.1:-ra.     Do. 9:34.     Jos. 

8:-i1.  Jiid.  9:49,51.  I  10:07.  2  8.0:19.  N<!.  «:0. 

Jer.  44:-.>0.     Ac.  5:  (4.  |  8:3,19.  |  9:2.  |  -00:4. 
Yf  .ME.'f.     Jud.  U:7.  Jb.  31:10.  Ac.  1:11.  |  •0:-34. 

|. 1:3.1.  I  13:15.  |  17:-3J.  |  19:3:1. 
II'ii'ln-MEN.     Ge.  I4:'i4.  Kl.24:;1.    Nu.  11:'3.''. 

Jos.  0:-.'3.     Jud.  14:10.     liu.  9:9.  |  3:10.     1  .S. 

2:17.  I  8:10.  |  01:4,5.  |  2.1:8.-25.  |  90:-20.  |  30:17. 

9S.  1:15.  I  -0:11,21.  |  13:3-0.|  IS;  15.    1  K.  1-3:S, 

1  1. 1  -00:14.    9  K.  4:-0->.  I  5:-00.  |  8:1-3.     2  Ch. 

3:1:17.     J!i.    1:19.  | -39:15.      Ps.  78:11.1.  |  14o:  1-0. 

I'r.  -01l:-00.     Is.  9:17.  |  13:18.  |  23:4.   |  31:8.  | 

40:31.  |.l-3:t->3.  Jer.(i:ll.|  9dl.|  11:92.  j  1.1:8. 

I  18:01.  I  31:13.  |  48:15.  |  49:90.  |  .10:30.  |  51:3. 

),a.  1:I.1,|.S.  I  9:01.  |  S:rJ,14.     E/..  23:0,12.-33. 


9:1 


30:17.  Jo.O:-73.  Aoi.a:ll.  |  4:10.  |8:13.  Zch. 
14:51.     Ac. -0:17.  |  .1:0,10.    1'i.  9:0. 
1  Jn. -2:13,14. 
JlEN-P/rasi-r.--,  s.  Ep.  0:6.  Col.  3:99. 
MV.S-Slraltrs,  s.  1  'I'i.  1:10.  made  for  m.- 
MENAHK.M,  A  cooifortn:     9  K.  15:1  I. 
MENAN,  Prqmred,  vumljcr.     Lu.  3:31. 
.\1E.\n,  r.9Ch.  24:19.  to  ;1.  house,  34:10. 
iMC.Nni.NC,  l>.  Mat.  4:21.  in.  nils,  Mk.  1:19. 
MENE,  r;rl  liiilk  inniiberrfl.     l>a.  5:-30. 
.MIl.N.-^'i'UCiirS,!'.  PotlaUd.  Is.  30:-0-?.  in.  i  loth 
La.  1:17.  Jeru.alein  :is  a  w.  woman,  E/..  18:0. 
MENTION,  s.  Go.  40:14.  make  in.  of  me  to 
E\.  '03:13.  make  no  in.  ofollisr  gods,  Jos.  23:7. 
1  S.  4:|s.  m.  of  ark  l|  Jb.  •08:!!'.  no  in.  of 
I's.  71:10.  I  will  make  in.  87:4.  Is.  10:4. 
Is.  19:17.  iiiakelh  in.  ||  00:13.  make  in.  41:1. 

•19:1.  '".  of  my  name  ||  l.-0;0.  m.  of  the  Lord 

03:7.  1  will  'M.  the  loving  k'lldne-s  of  the  Lord 
Jer.  4:1li.  maki:  in.  -30.9.  |1  03:3.;.  in.  no  mole 
Am.  0:111.  not  make  jn.of  Ilie  name  of  Ihe  Lord 
Ro.  1:9.  1  in;(ke  ot.  of  vou  in  prayers,  l-.p.  1:10. 

I  1h.  I:-0. 
Phlle.  4.  in.  of  thee  ||  He.  1 1:20.  Jos.  ina.le  in. 
.MENTIONED,  p.  Jos.  21:9.  cities  in.  by  name 
1  Ch.  4:38.  m.  by  name||OCIi.  -00:34.  Jehu  ism. 
V;/..  10:50.  not  «'.  I8.-00,-04.  ||  33:10.  sins  not  iii. 
MKO.NE.S'l.M,  Cluiiihtrs.     Jiid.9:37. 
.\l|.;i).\ll1'lI.\I,.»f!(/i'eiiH'nn;  mijsio.  I  Ch.4:14. 
MKPII.V.'VTIi,  .^t'liraroncR  of  the.  irntcrs.     Jos. 

13:1.^. 
.Mr.rillBO.lIIETH,  Ool  of  m:i  mouth  jirorerds 

r>)ii-naclt.     0  .-^.  9:0. 
."(lERVH,  Fi'Tklhi", eluding.     IS.  14:49. 
.MI:R  M  Ml,"B."rr.     Ne.  19:1-3. 
.MER  Ml.ril,  Billrr«t,.:i.     1  Ch.  0:0. 
.M  K  R  A 1!  1 .  Hfltrr,  prorokrd.     Ge.  411: 1 1 . 
.MF.RATii  AIM,  Lund  ofntirh.     lor.  .1'):91. 
.MEKCIIANDI.-:;!-;, .«.  He.  21:14.  not  make  in. 

24:7.  niakelh  in.  ofhimll  Pr.  .3:14.  m.  of  gold 
Pr.  3I:1S.  her  HI.  good  l|  I.s.  93:l.s.  her  in.  lioli. 
Is.  1.1:14.  in.  of  Elliiopia  ||  .'er.  14:118.  make  m. 
Ez.  20:12.  lUey  of  lliy  '".  ||-i7:9,15.  |  -08:10. 
ilat.20:.1.  anollier  to  his||  Jn.  '3:10.  house  of  m. 
2Pe.  2:3.  w.  of  yon  ||  Re.  18:11.  biiyeth  ra.  19. 
MERCHANT,  S,  s.  Ge.  23:10.  |  37:9.3. 
1  K.  10:1.1.  had  oTm.  II  "O-^.  Uie  king's  m. 
2(;h.  9:14.  'n.  brouglil  II  N'e.  .3:M.  I  13;'0il. 
Jh.  41:6.  shall  they  part  him  among  the  m. 
Song  3:0.  jicrruiiied  with  all  powders  of .». 
Is.  2.3:2.  in.  of  Zidon,  8.  Ij  47:1.1.  ra.  wander 
Ez.  17:4.  city  of  ra.  ||  27:13.  were  thy  m. 

'07:17.  Judahand  Israel  thy  m.  21—30. 

:iB:13.  ra.  of  Tarshish  |J  .Nn.  3:10.  multiply  m. 

Ho.  19:7.  he  is  a  in.  ||  .Mat.  13:41.  like  to  a  m. 
Re.  18:3.  m.  of  llieeaith  arc,  11,-23. 

.MERCY,  s.   IS,    I.   77(111  t.^.ienlial  jierfrction  in 
Ood,  lohtt  thy  he  pities  and  relievet  tJiC  miscricj 


MER 

of  hit  erfjUurrjt,  Ps.  100:5.     .\nil  it  is  either, 

(1)  General,  and  eonimuit  to  all,  Vs.  1.15:9.  or, 

(2)  Spectot,  anil  pecnlitir  to  his  oton  people,  Ps. 
3-3:10.  Ti.  3:.1.  His  incretj  iit  rverUititinfr  and 
inoafiiihle,  I's.  103:17.  Plenteons  and  aliutl- 
tliitil,  Ps.  811:5.  1  I'e.  1:3.  Ittrh  uitd.riee,  Ml. 
7:18.  Ep.  2:4.  11.  lionion  pittj,  euinpa^nion, 
clentcncit,  atiil  tmiintii  ti'ietiriLt  oar  fctloto-crea- 
tttrrit.  I'r.  M:-.'l,31.   Ciil.  3:10." 

Co.  19:10.  ni:igiiilli-.l  tliv  m.  11-04:07.  of  his  m. 

3'J:21.s1jiiwi-iI  h. Ill  in.  ||  4:i:ll.  God  give  you  m. 
Ex.  15:13.  ill  m.  ha.-l  lid  ||-00:0.  showing  in.  to 

33:19.  1  will  show  m.  ||  34:7.  in.  lor  Ihoiisalids 
Nu.  14:18.  ofgieul  iii.  19.  Ps.  103:11.  |  145:8. 
De.  7:0.  nor  show  in.  ||  13:17.  show  thee  in, 
Jud.  1:04.  show  us  Ihe  eilv,  we'll  show  tlicem. 
9  S.  7:15.  in.  slnill  not  depart,  1  1,'h.  17:13. 

1.1:-00.  ra.  he  with  thee  ||  '02:51.  shows  m.  to 
I  K.  3:0.  showed  lo  David  gnat  »i.  2  Ch.  1:8. 

8:-03.  kee.pesl  io\  enalit  .mil  in.  No.  1:5.  |  9:3-2. 
I  Ch.  10:34.  hisni.  endnrelh  forever,  41.    OCh. 
.1:13.  I  7:3,0.  j  20:01.     E-/.r.  3:11.     I's.  100:1.  | 
1117:1.  I  118:1.  |  130:1—00.     Jer.  33:11. 
Ezr.  7:08.  extended  ra.  9:9.  ||  Ne.  1:1 1.  |  13:22. 
Jb.  :17:13.  \>'liellier  for  ciirreclion  or  for  w. 
Ps.  4:1.  have  ra.  on  me,  0:2.  I  9: 13.  |  2.1:10.  |  27:7. 
I  30:10.  I  31:9.  |  51:1.  |  80:l0. 

5:7.  miiltitnilo  of  thy  in.  ||  13:.1.  I  trusted  in  i». 

18:.10.  showeth  i".  lo  his  anointed,  2  S.  2-0:51. 

21:7.  ra.  of  Musi  High  ||  03:0.  goodness  and  m. 

-05:10.  paths  iire  in.  ||  3 J:  10.  in.  roiiipass  him 

33:18.  hope  in  his  m.  \\  ',^3.  let  thy  in.  be  on 

30:5.  to.  til  llie  heavens  ||  37:01.  showelh  wl. 

.10:8.  1  tnisl  in  ihi'  i;i.  ||  .17:3.  semi  forth  ni. 

57:10.  llivra.  is  gr.-at,  80:13.  |  103:11.  |  108:4. 

59:10.  (Iiiil  of  my  m.  ||  111:7.  O  prepare  m.  and 

09:12.  beloiigeth  in.  ||  60:00.  nor  his  in.  from 

77:8.  is  in.  clean  gone  ||  8.1:7.  show  ns  thy  m. 

85:10.  in.  and  truth  are  met  together,  right. 

80:5.  p1..Kl.'ous  in  ..'.  15.  |  103:8.  I  1111:64. 

89:-0.  to.  be  hiiill  |j  1 1.  ra.  ;itid  triilli  go  before 
28.  my  m.  keep  lor  him  ||  90:14.  eaily  within. 

94:18.  to.  hel.l  iiie  up  ||  98:3.  reineinher  his  m. 

101:1.  ni  sing  of  in.  II  100:13.  have  ra.  on  Zion 

103:17.  1".  of  the  L.  is  from  everlasting,  100:5. 

109:12.  none  loi-.\letid  m.  ||  10.  iiol  lo  show  in. 
21.  lliy  m.  is  j^ood  ||96.  sa\c  niea.drril.  lolhy 

11.1:1.  for  Ihy  ra.  s:ike  ||  119:121.  nei..rding  to 

13.3:2.  liM  he  Inive  ra.  ||  130:7.  wilh  Lord  is  ra. 

I47:M.  pleasure  in  tliose  Ihal  hojic  inhisin. 
Pr.  3:3.  let  not  w.  forsake  ||  14:21.  in.  on  poor 

14:20.  to.  he  lo  llletii  ||  31.  hiUh  ra.  on  poor 

JO:C.  I.v  i».  iiiiiiu.ly  is  purged  ||  -30:-28.  truth 

21:01.  followelh  m.  ||  -38:13.  shall  have  in. 
Is.  9:17.  not  have  ra.  ||  14:1.  have  m.  on  Jacob 

-07:1 1.  not  have  in.  ||  30:18.  may  have  m.  on 

•17:li.  d  list  .show  no  jn.  ||  -19:13.  will  have  vt. 

54:8.  will  1  have  ra.  on  Hue,  salth  Lord,  10. 

.15:7.  he  will  luive  in.  ||  1.0:10.  1  had  ra.  on 
Jer.  6:-03.  iiave  no  m.  13:14.   Mo.  1:0. 

30:18.   1    will    have   vt.  31:'01.  j  33:26.  j  49:12. 
Ez.  39:-25.  Ilo.  1:7.  |  0:93.  Mat.  9:13. 

50:49.    will  n..l  show  m.  ||  Da.  4:27.  |  9:4. 
Ho. 2:4.  1"M  notliave  ra.  1:6.  ||  4:1.  truth  nor  m. 

0:6.  I  desireil  ra.  ||  10:19.  reiiji  in  in.  break  up 

1-3:0.  kexjp  in.  ||  1  1:3.  fallierless  findeth  in. 
Mi.  0:8.  lo  love  ui.  ||7:18.  he  delighlelh  in  in. 

7:-J0.  will  la-rforin  Ihe  ra.  ||  Ha.  3:-0.  rem.  ra. 
Zih.  \:\:\.  willllion  not  hav.'  in.  ||  7:9.  sllowra. 

10:'l.  1  ivol  bring  Hiem  again,  fori  have  m.  on 
Mat.  5:1.  sli:i11  obtain  ra.  ||  9:07.  have  m.  on  us 

15:-3-3.  have   ra.  i.ii    u.e,   17:1.1.  j '00:30,31.  Mk. 
10:41,48.    Lii.  11.01.  1  17:13.  |  18:38. 

93:23.  and  li.ive  oioilteil  judgment,  m.  and 

Lu.  L.'.il.  ra.  nil  Ihiui  Ihal  fear  ||  .14.  rem.  in. 

.18.  sboweil  great  /».  ||  70.  lo  i.erforui  Ihe  in. 

78.  lender  m.  II  10:37.  he  lli;il  showed  in. 

i'o.  9:15.  1  will  have  to.  on  vvlioiu  1  will,  18. 

10.  God  Ihal  showelh  ra.  ||  -33.  vessels  of  ra. 

11:30.  obtained  ra.  ||3I.  through  your  ra. obtain 
39.  ra.  on  nil  ||  19:8.  showelh  in.  wilh  cheerful. 

15:9.  Genlile-  llilglll  glorify  God  for  bis  ra. 
1  Co.  7:-35.  obtained  m.  1  Ti.  1:13,10. 

0  l.'o.  4:1.  K-.eived  ra.  I|  Ga.  11:10.  ra.  on  Israel 
Ep.  -0:4.  ricli  in  ra.  f]  Phil.  2:97.  God  bad  ni. 

1  Ti.  1:0.  ra.  and  p  ace   from  God  our  Father, 
2Ti.  I:-3.  TI.  1:4.  0  Jn.3. 

0  Ti.  1:10.  Hie  l.ori1  give  m.  toihe  Iinnse  of,  18. 
Ti.  3:5.  according  lo  his  ra.,1ie  saved  us  by 
Ho.  4:10.  obtain  m.  ||  10:98.  died  without  m. 
Ja.  0:13.  jnilnuieul  willioiil  ra    Ibat  showed  no 

3:17.  full  of  m.  ||  5:11.  |iilil"il1  and  of  lender  m. 

1  Pe.  1:3.  :iliiiiid-iMl  in.  ||0;10.  not  obtained  m. 
Ju.  9.  Iff.  loyou  II  21.  looking  for  lllora.  of  C. 
MEWi;iES,'j.  Ge.  3'.lo.orilie  least  of  thy  m. 
9  S.  91:14.  forliia  m.  are  great.  1  ch.  91:13. 
2Cli;  0:4-3.  remeniber  ihe  ra.  of  David  lliy 
Ne.9: 19.  manifold  ra.  ||  -37.  .accord,  lo  Ihy,  -08,31. 
Ps.  51:1.  accoiding  to  Ihy  m.  0!i;l6.  Is.  03:7. 

09:13.  inmiiltitiiilc  of  Ihy  ra.  100:7,4.1. 

89:1.  1  will  singof  Ihe  m.  ||  119:41.  let  thy  m. 
Is.  54:7.  greiit  »i.  ||  .15:3.  sure  ra.  Ac.  13:34. 

1.3:7.  according  to  his  m.  ||  1.1.  Ihy  m.  lowarda 
Jer.  16:5.  taken  iny  m.  ||  40:10.  1  will  show  oi. 
La.  3:00.  of  Ihe  Lord's  ra.  ||  32.  niullilude  of  ra. 
Da.  2:18.  desire  ra.  ||  9:9.  belong  ||  18.  Ihy  great 
Ho.  2:19.  betroth  in  m.MZch.  1:10.  to  Jeriisalein 
Ro.  1-3:1.  by  the  m.  of  li.  ||  0  Co.  1:3.  F:il1ieror 
Phil.  9:1.  if  any  bowels  of  ra.  Cid.  3:1:!. 


MKS 


Ttndrr  MKRUIES.    Ps.a'ni;.  mnciiiher  lliy  -m. 
40:11.  willihulil  mil  ~m.  ||  77:!t.  slntt  np  his  -ra. 
79:8.  letlhy  -m.  ||  IIK1;4.  rrinvnrtli  Willi  -m. 
Jla:77.  let  thy  -m.  ciiiiic  ||  l.'n:.  trf.it  iir.'  lliy 
H5:a.  -m.  ovtr  all  ||  Pr.  l-.':ll).    i.i.  rnul 
MEKClFUh,  II.  lis.  19:111.  hfinB  m.  In  l.i>t 
Ex.  a4:ti.  Lord  Coil  m.  ||  I)b.  'Jl:rt.  be  m.  :i!:4:i. 
S  S.  a--';afi.  with  m.  show  thyself  ra.  I'.".  H:'!.i. 
1  K.  20:31.  an-  m.  kiiii;-  ||  2  fh.  :lll:9.  Uuil  is  m. 
Ne.  9:17.  ready  lo  p-inlon,  liniciniis  ami  wi. 
Ps.  2t):ll.  reileeiii  iiir,  juiil  he  m.  lo  me,  41:  l.l'.l. 
I5(i:l.|57:l.|nil::i.  I  I  l•l::.^l:)•-•. 
3<:2(i.  ra.  anil  lend,  ill  ||.'>'.l:.'..lie  not  ra,  to  wu-Ued 
67:1.  God  he  m.  to  iis  ||  1IH;.S.  the  Lord  is  ra. 
117:2.  m.  kindm-.s  i»  S'eut  lowaids  us,  1I'.I:7I1. 
Pr.  11:17.  111.  doth  good  |l  Is.  .17:1.  m.  are  laken 
Jer.  3:12.  I  am  m.  .in.  2:13.    Jon.  1:2. 
Mat.  5:7.  blessed  an-  m.  ||  l.ii.  i::3;l.  be  m.  18:13. 
He.  2:17.  a  m.  IliKh-l'iiesI  ||  «:1-.'.  I  will  be  ra. 
MERCY-&-(i^  s. '  pr  I'ropitiaiy,  irtm  {hi  corri-iiitr 
of  the  arkf  III  whifh  the  laities  'ij'lhc  I'vr  were,  ile- 
pusited.     riiis  cover  teas  of  iruU,  iinil  at.  it.^einh 
were  fufd  the  ttra  cherabuns  iif  the  .•mme  metal, 
Kj/tic/l,  by  their  wiiiirg  tttntiUntrfiirirard,  sreaieU 
to/aral  a  throne  fur  t]\e  maje.ttij  of  ttod,  Ps.  -SI):  1 . 
and  the  arii  loas  a.t  it  were  his  f"i't.<lo,  I.     It  lea^ 
an  eminent   tape   af  Christ,  trha,  Inj  /liv  alone- 
vteat,eoveredoar.<ias\andhore  the  earsrfrr  us  ; 
staadiair  between  God  and  the  enrse  of  the  law 
for  our  sake*,  that  God  aii^rlil  look  on  the  law 
throuoh  Ciiriat,  u.v  fnljiiled  tiij  him  on  oar  be- 
half,' Ro.  3:K. 
Ex.  9fi:17.  thou  shall  make  a  ai.-  of  iiold 
20.eI»eniliiii»sroveMiiy  ra.-u  itli  win!ii,lfe.!1:.'i. 
22.  con^imliie  from  alitne  ni.-  Le.  li;:o. 
26:31.  pul  ra.-  on  the  :ok,  37:11.  I  4ll:-;il. 
l.e.  1(1:13.  cloud  covet  m-\\  1  Ch.'.'K:ll.  pallern 
MEIlCUIilll.-l,  From  iMerinry,  the  mid  „f  elo- 

qneacc,  aiulme-isenoer  of  lite  giols.   Ac.  14:12. 
MBRK.D,  jj  rebel,  or  u  mler.     1  I'll.  4:17. 
BIERHMOTll,  J\l.ir,h  of  death.    F.'.r.  e;3.l. 
MERI'.S,  ni.itillal,oa.    Ksl.  1:11. 
MKKIUAIl,  Coalentioll.     ICv.  l'/:7.  Nil.  21:13. 
Bir.lllli.\AI„  KiMlion.    1  t;h.  S:34. 
Ml'.l!01>Al*ll,iii»r/r..ii/r.(i,oi.  ls.3'J:I.Jer..''>0:2. 
WEKO.M, //iii'W.v.    .hu.  II:S,7. 
MEUO.NOTHITr.,  .V,j  ..oij..-.     1  Ch.  2r:3'l. 
MKROZ,  Seeret,  lean.    .Iiid.  .1:93. 
MEHRILV,  ad.  Esl.  .1:14.  go  Mioii  in  m.  with 
.MEltUV,  <i.  Ge.  43:34.  drank,  and  were  ra. 
Jild.  9:27.  made  in.  ||  llj:'!,!.  hearts  m.  l'.l:W. 
19:6.  heart  m.  9.  liu.3:7.  lS.2:1:3li.  2  S.  I3:'2S. 
IK.  21:7.    aCh.  7:1ft.    list.  Uld.    I'r.  1.1:13. 
1  17-.2a.    Ec.  9:7. 
I  K.  4:20.  making  m.  ||  Ec.  10:19.  maketh  in. 
Ec.  8:1.1.  eal,  and  lu-  ra.  ||  Is.  21:;.  m.  Iie:irl.-il 
Jer.  33:19.  voice  of  llicni  that  iii:iU.-  ra.  31;  1. 
Ln.  12:19.  e,lt,  and  bo  ra.  1.1:-.i3,-2l,-J'.l,3!. 
Ja.  5:13.  is  any  ni.  ||  Re.  11:10.  and  make  m. 
MESHA,  Salvatictu.  Go.  10::UI.  2  K.  3: 1.   1  Ch. 

2:42.  I  8:9. 
MESII.^OH,  Ttiatdraws  with foree,or surrunads 

Ike  water.-/.  Ua.  1:7.  |  2:49.  |  3:12. 
MESHECII,  The  same.  Ge.  10:2.   1  Ch.  I:.1,17. 

Ps.  130:5.    E/..  27:13.  |  32:26.  |  :i8:2.  |  39:1. 
MESHELEMI.-Vn,    Peace,  or  perfer.lian  of  Hie 

Lord.     1  Ch.  9:21. 
MESHEZABREIj,  7V.i!(  tatiC.i  away  the  flowing 

of  God.    Ne.  .3:4.  I  12:21,21. 
MBSHILLEiMOTll,  Pemealdc;  perfect  ;  or  .-le 

inr;  again.    Ne.  11:13.    I  Cli.  9:19. 
6IESHIITS.\B,   »7io    is   returned    or    courrrled. 

1  Ch.  4:34,38. 
MESHULLAMETH,  Perfeetian.    2  K.  21:19. 
ME.S0BA1TE,  r/ic/,.iiv/'s.,ln«rfm:'.  lCli.ll:17. 
MESOPOTAMIA,  M,ddl.-  of  river-:. 
Ge.  24:10.  went  to  .1/.  |1  Ue.  2:1: 1.  Balaam  of 
.Tild.3:8.  king  of  .v.  1|  In.  delivend   king  of  .V. 
1  Ch.  19:B.  sent  to  hin-  ch.inot;  oil  of  .U. 
Ac.  2:9.  dwellers  in  M.  ||  7:2.  lo  .Mirahain  in  ..V. 
MESSAGE,  .<.  .liid.  3:90.  a  ra.  from  G.  lo  thee 
1  K.  211:12.  heard  ra.  ||  Pr.  2il:ll.  ra.  liv  fool 
Ilag.  1:13.  the  Lords  in.  ||  I.ii.  19:14.  sent  a  ra. 
1  Jn.  1:5.  llie  ra.  which  we  have  heard,  3:1 1. 
MESS,  la,  s.  Ge.  43:34.    2  S.  1 1:8. 
MESSENGER,  s.  is  applied,  (1)  To. Jesus  Christ, 
who  published  the  tidings  afsaleation.  Ma.  3:1. 
(2)  To  prophets  or  ministers,  Jb.  33:93.    Ma. 
2:7.    (3)  To  ambassadors  of  princes,  2  K.  16:7. 
(4)  7*0  aic/u/prorit/cncc.';,  Pr.  17:11.   (5)  .4  */iii, 
Ja.  2:25. 
Ge.  50:16.  am.  to  Jos.  ||  Jiid.  9:|1.  m.  of  the  L. 
1  3.  4:17.  the  m.  said  ||  2  S.  1.1:13,  m.  lo  David 

1  K.  19:2.  in.  to  Elijah  ||  2'i:13.  m.  went  lo  call 

2  K.  6:32.  ere  ni.  came  ||  9:18.  m.  came  to  them 
Jb.  1:14.  a  m.  10  Job  ||  33:23.  if  there  he  a  m. 
Pr.  13:17.  a  wicked  in.J|  17:11.  a  cruel  ra.  shall 

25:13.  a  faithful  in.  ||  Is.  49:19,  blind  as  my  m. 
Jer.  51:31.  one  m.  run  H  E«.  93:40.  m.  was  sent 
Hag.  1:13.  Ihe  Lord's  m.  ||  Ma.  2:7.  ra.  of  tile  L. 

3:1.  I'll  send  my  in.  even  the  m.  of  the  cove- 
nant, Mat.  11:10.    Mk.  1:2.    Ln.  7:97. 
2  Co.  12:7.  m.  of  Satan  ||  Phil.  2:95.  your  m. 
MESSENGERS,  s.  Ge.  32:3.  Jacob  sent  m.  to 
Nu.  20:14.  Moses  sent  in.  ||  21:91.    Israel  seiitm. 

22:5.  Palak  sent  m.  to  Balaam,  21:12. 
Jos.  6:17.  hid  ni.  25.  ||  7:92.  m.  to  Achan's  lent 
Jud.  6:35.  Gideon  sent  tn.  ||  11:13.  Jephthah 
1  S.  11:4.  then  came  the  m.  to  Gibeah  of  Saul 


MID 

1  S.  111:10.  Saul  seul  m.  19:11,11,15,20,91. 

S.1:l4.U.si-utra.lo.s:ilntc||  19.  Abigail  went  alter 
as.  2:.1.  David  sent  m.  ||  3:19.  Ablier  ||  M.David 

3:21.™.  to  Abner||. 1:11.  Hiram  scul,  ICli.  14:1. 

11:1.  David  ^^eiitm.lulialh-sbehall  19:97.  Joab 

1  K.  2'.l:9.  Bcnliadad  sent  m.  lo  Alnib  king 

2  K.  1:3.  meet  Hie  m.  ||  HI.  m.  to  inquire  of 
1  l:8.Ainaziah  sent  m.||  16:7.  Aha/.I|l7:4.11oshea 
19.9.  Sennacherib,  l.s.  37:9.  ||  2.3.by  ra.  lia^l  llioii 

1  Ch.  19:2.  David  sent  ra.  lo  comfort  Haiiiiu 

2  Ch.  3  1:15.  L.  .sent  bv  bis  ra.  ||  111.  mocked  ra. 
I'r.  111:14.  in.  of  ilealli  ||  Is.  1  1:39.  aunv.r  in. 
Is.  18:9.  go  ye  swill  ra.  ||  37:14.  teller  from  in. 

4  l:2li.counsel(d'liisra.||.1i:9.  didst  send  lu.afar 
Jer.  27:3.  hand  of  in.  ||  E/..  93:16.  ra.  lo  Clialdea 
E/..  30:9.  711.  go  forth  ||  Na.  9:13.  voice  of  in. 
1,11.  7:91.  in.  of  John  ||  9:5..'.  sent  ra.  before 
9  Co.  8:93.  in.  of  churches  ||  Ja.  9:25.  Ihe  ra. 
.Ml:SMI'l.l,A,M,  .1  peace  maker.    Ne.  3:il. 
.\l  E-Sl  All,  .s.  .Inoinled.     See  CHni.ir. 
l):i.  9:95.  in.  the  priliee  ||  2il.  ra.  be  cut  olf,  hut 
Jn.  1:11.  found  the  ra.  ||  4:9"..  in,  CfUneth 
MET.  ,1.  Ge.  3M.  aiiu'eN  of  Go.l  ra.  bun  ||  33:8. 
Ex.  3:18.  G.  halli  ra.  w.fli  i:s  \\  1:>4.  L.  ra.  bun 

4:97.  Aaron  in.  .Mose:<||  5:90.  Ihey.ra.  Moses 
Nn.  93:4.  G.  m.  Balaam  ||  t)-.  23:1.  1  25:18. 

1  S.  111:10.  piophets  ra.  Saul  ||  95:;in.  Abigail  in. 

2  S.  ltl:l.  y.iba  ni,  David  |1  18:9.  Aiisaloiii  in. 
1  K.  13:91.  :i  hoii  in.  him  ||  18:7.  ra.  nbadiah 
9  Iv.  9;--'l.  ra,  lehu  ||  10:13.    Ji  hil  ni.  brethren 
I's.  ,81:10.  Iriilh  ra.  together  ||  I'r.  7:10.  ra.  him 
Am.  5:19.  bear  ra.  him  11  Mat.  8:!i'.  1  ■'8:9. 
Mli,  11:4.  two  ways  ra.  ||  Lu.  9:3;.  I  17:19. 
Jn.  11:91.  Martha  ra.  him  ||  Ac.  10:95.  I  1 


.\r.  97:  11.  two  seas  at 
METE,   r.   Ex.   111:18 
7:9.    Mk.4;9l.    Lu 
METED, /I.  Is.  IS 
iMETE-YARD, 


1:16. 
ie.  7:1.  m.  A  hi  a.  10. 
I's.  60:11.  I  108.7.    M:il. 
:38. 
lalioii  ni. II  10:19.  nr  heaven 
L  ■.  19:35.  in  in.  in  weight 


.8:1. 


METIIEG-AMMAII,  Brtdh-ofhnndag..  9 
METlirsAEL,  .■U'.tng  d  nth.  Ge.  4:18. 
.Mr.Tlll'SEI.AH,  ))Vn,.,.n.v-  ofd-at.h,mtlte  emis- 

..iiin  or  seodtnif  furth  oftl'atli. 
Ge,  5:91.   Enoch  liegal  .«.  ||  95.  M.  begat  Lam. 

27.  all  the  days  of  .M.  weiff  '.H  9  years 
I  Ch.  1:3.  .W.  Lauiech  y  Lu.  3:37.  the  son  of  .,W. 
METMM,  .HJIIi-lcd.    Ne.  7:.V!. 
.MEZAinB,  iraler.:  of  gold.    Ge.  36:39. 
Ml  \i\ll.V,  77if  ri,../i(  hand.    Ne.  19:.1. 
MIBIIAR,  C;:o.:en,  or  tjooth.    1  Ch.  11:38. 
.MlfiSASl,  A./«min.r.    Ge.  9.1:13.    1  Ch.  1:29. 
MinZ.Mt,  ll'alled.m  gnthrrini;.    Ge.  39: 12. 
■M'C  Ml,  P.n.i-,  ajilieleil. 

Jml.  11:1.  calleit  j\l.  \\  5.  M.  a  house  of  gods 
18:4.  Ihiis  dealelh  M.  \\  31.  set  wfM.  image 
1  Ch.  5:.1.  .«.  Iiis  son  ||  8:34.  Iiegal  M.  9:10. 
h::i5.  sons  t^(M.  ||  9:15,  the  s.u:  of  ..V/. 
9  Ch.  31:20.  Abilonsoliofji;.  II  \e.  10:11.  sealed 
Jer.  2il:I8.  M.  Ihe  iMoraslliite  proph:!,  Sii.  1:1. 
.MICE,  s.  1  S.  11:1.  liw  jri.bl.  ii  ra    18. 
MICHAEL,  llhoi.sliI.eGoil  >  Dneoflbc  names 

of  Cftii.w. /i»n..-.  Da,  10:91.    Jn.  9.    Re.  19:7. 
MICIIAIAII,  irho  ItI.e  Ihe  Urd ?    1  K.  22:8,24, 

911.     9Cli.  13:9.  I    17:7.  |    lS:8,r;:i,-J5.     Ne.  12; 

31,41.     Jer.  311:1  i. 
MlCll.M,,   Ifh.i  isperferl? 

1  S.  1  1: 19.  Saul's  daiiabler  M.  18:90,98. 
19:19.  M  let  David  dow  n  ||  -^1:44.  .«.  to  Phalli 

2  S.  3:13.  bring  M.  ||  1  1.  deliver  me  ..W- 

11:111.  M.  looked  through  w  uidow,  1  Cll.  1.1:99. 

•J^l.  M.  had  no  child  ||  91:8.  live  sons  of.V. 
MICllMASIl,./; -railfc.     1  S.  13:2.     Is.  10:28. 
!\1[C11,\1ETI1  \,f/./'(ii/u.M»i'ii.  Jos.  I6:ll.|  I7:V. 
,MIClli;l,  Knowledge,  sale.     1  Cll.  il:8. 
MID-DA\'.  .N-.  1  K.  I8:9'l.  when  ni.  \vas  past 
So.  8:3.  r  ad  lo  ra.  t|  Ac.  211:13.  at  in.  O  king 
MIDlll.N,  .Ind-tnrnt,  ..r /.rrac.,,-.    J.us.  15:111. 
MIDDLE,  n.  J  11.1.  7:19.  ra.  wal.  b  ||  lil:99.  pilbirs 
I  S.  95:29.  ra.  of  sling  ||  9  K.  90:  I.  ra.  coiirl 
Jer.  39:3.  in.  g;itc  ||  E/,.  1:111.  in.  of  a  wheel 
l"p.  9:1  I.  broke  ilown  ra.  w.lll  of  l.:iltl[:oM  I.elw. 
MIDDI.E.MDST,  a.  Ez.  4-':1,ll. 
M11)1,\N,  The  same.    G.'.  95:9,1. 
Ex.  9:111.  Moses  dwelt  in  M.  ||  18:1.  priest  of 
Nu.  99:4.  elders  of  ^W.  ||  o5:15.  chief  bouse 

31:3.  avenge  the  Lor.l  of  .4/.  ||  8.  sl-\v  k:n,.:s 

31:9.  Isra.i  took  all  the  w< n  of -17. 

Jud.  .1:1.  lo.ll/.  II  7:14.  hand  God  delivere.l 

8:99.  Ihoii  hast  delivered  iis  fioin  M.  9:17. 
1  K.  11:18.  arose  out  of  Jl/.  ||  Is.  9:4.  day  of 
Is.  10:26.  slaughter  of  JI/.  ||  110:6.  M.  cover 
MIDI  ANITES.  Ge.  37:311.  M.  sol.l  Joseph 
Nil.  9.1:17.  vex  the  M.  ||  31:9.  avenge  Israel 
Jiiil.  6:16.  smite  J\f.  ||  7:93.  pursued  the  j4/. 

7:25.  look  princes  of  JI/.  ||  Ps.  83:9.  as  JU. 
MIDIANITISII.    Nu.  25:6,15. 
MIDNIGHT,  s.  Ex.  11:4.  at  m.  19:29. 
Jud.  16:3.  lay  till  m.  ||  Rn.  3:8.  at  m.  the  man 

1  K.  3:90.  she  arose  at  m.  ||  Jb.  34:90.  at  m. 
Ps.  119:69.  at  m.  I  will  rise  ||  Mai.  95:6.  at  m. 
Mk.  13::i5.  at  even  or  m.  ||  Lu.  11:5.  go  at  in. 
Ac.  16:25.  al  m.  Paul  ||  20:7.  his  speech  till  in. 
MIDST,  s.  Ge.  9:9.  in  the  m.  of  garden,  3:3. 
Ex.  3:4.  m.  of  bush  ||  94:16.  ni.  of  Hie  cloud 

14:92.  m.  of  sea  ||  23:5.  I  will  come  in  the  m. 
Nu.  5:3.  in  the  m.  I  dwell  ||  13:16.  m.  Hflhee 
Jos.  3:17.  m.  of  Jordan.  4:10.  ||  7:91.  m.  of  lent 

2  S.  18:14.  711.  of  the  oak  l|  93:12.  stood  in  <n. 

1  K.  8:51.  171.  offnrnace  ||  22:35.  ra.  ofcliariot 


MIG 

Ps.  46:2.  Tn.  of  tin*  sea  ||  5.  God  is  in  m.  of  her 

48:9.  7n.  of  temple  ||  55:10.  iiiiscbief  in  the  ri* 

102:24.  m.  of  my  days  ||  116:19.  m.  of  thee 
138:7.  though  1  walk  in  the  in.  of  trouble,  thou 
Song  3:10.  Ihe  m.  thereof  pav.d  with  love  lor 

Is.  .1:2.  lower  III  the  ra.  ||  li;5,  dwell  in  Ihe  ra. 
Jer.  14:9.  Ihou,  O  Lord,  art  in  the  ra.  of  us 

E/..  37:2(1.  set  iiiy  sanctuary  in  the  ra.  28. 

Da.  3:ii1.  m.  of  lire  ||  9:97.  ra.  of  the  week 

/.ph.  3:5.  the  Lord  is  in  Ihe  ra.  15,17.    Zch.  8:3. 
19.  I  will  leave  in  th.-  in.  of  lh»:e  a  poor  and 

Zcli.  2:5.  glory  in  the  ra.  10,11.  ,  8:3,11. 

Mat.  1(1:1(1.  in.  of  wohes  ||  18:99.  in  ra.  of  lliein 

Lu.  24:36.  Jesus  stood  in  the  in.    Jn.  90:19,26. 

Jn.  8:3.  set  her  in  the  ra.  9  ||  19:18.  Jesus  in  ni. 

riiil.  9:15.  ill  the  in.  of  a  crooked  generation 

Re.  1:13.  in  the  m.  of  the  candlesticks,  2:1. 
9:7.  in.  of  paradise  ||  4:6.  in.  of  Hie  thruiie 
8:13.  Ihr.mgb  ra.  of  licaven  ||  99:9.  in.  of  street 

■MIDIVIEE,  VES,  «.  (;e.  3;1:l7.  |  38.98. 

Ex.  1:17.  m.  feared  God  ||  20.  well  wilh  ra. 

MIGIIAL-EL,  Totcer  of  God.    Jos.  19:38. 

MIGD.XL-G.M),  TuirerofGadi  a  happy  toiDer. 
Jos.  15:37. 

MIGDOL,  .A  loieer,   or    jrrealtiets.     Ex.   H.a 
Nn.  33:7. 

MIGHT,  .!.  Ge.  49:3.  Reuben  my  m. 

Nu.  14:13.  broiigbtest  up  this  people  in  thy  m. 

De.  6:5.  love  Willi  all  Iby  in.  ||  98:32.  be  no  th. 

Ju.l.  .1:31.  lorlh  in  his  in.  ||  6:14.  go  in  thy  in. 
16:30.  bowedvvilh  all  his  ra.    2  S.  6:14- 

1  K.  15:23.  ails  of  Asa,  and  all  his  in.  16:.1,97.    , 
I  9-;:45.     2  K.  10:34.  |  13:8,12.  |  1 1:15,28.  |  SO: 
90.  I  9:l:ai.     I  Ch.  99:30. 
24:16.  Ihe  men  of  ra.  1  Ch.  12:8.    Ps.  7(:.1. 

1  Ch.  99.9.  all  iiiv  ra.  I|  19.  power  and  in.  90:0. 

9Cli.  90:6.  poweramlin.il  90: 19.  we  have  noiii. 

Est.  10:9.  and  of  his  in.  ||  Ps.  76:5.  men  of  m. 

I's.  145:6.  ra.  of  thy  acts  ||  Ee.  9:10.  do  it  w.Hi  m. 

Is.  1 1:9.  spirit  of  in.  ||  33:13.  aekiiow  le.lgc  my  in. 
40:96.  greatness  of  his  ni.  ||  2"J.  ihal  have  no  ic. 

Jer.  9:93.  glory  in  bis  ra.  ||  10:6.  (s  great  in  m. 
16:21.  to  know  my  in.  ||  i.hllO.  ra.  lialh  laib-d 
Ez.  32:30.  they  an-  iislriiiied  of  their  m.  and 
Da.  2:90.  wisdom  and  la.  are  his  ||  93.  given  »i- 
3:|4.  b.'  crie.l  with  in.  ||  4:30.  ra.  of  my  power 
Mi.  3:8,  full  of  ra.  ||  7:16.  eonfolindeil  al  ra. 
Zch.  4:11.  not  by  in.  ||  Ep.  l:|rJ.  ra.  of  Ins  power 
Ep.  1:91.  above  all  i...  ||  6:10.  power  of  hid  ra. 
3:16.  lo  be  ^(r.■^g^llened  with  tn.  Cot.  1:11. 
9  I'e.  9:11.  gre;iter  in  in.  ||  He.  7:19.  glory  and  m. 
MIGHTIER,  iJ.  (ie.  •.11:16.  aitra.  Ihan  »c 
E.X.  1:9.  Israel  ra.  Iban  we  ||  Nn.  1 1:19.  ra.  Ihaii 

they.  Do.  4:38.  I  7:1.  I  9:1.  I  11:93. 
Ps.  !i3:l.  Lord  is  in.  ||  Ec.  6:10.  nor  contend  w  nil 
Mat.  3:1 1,  is  "..  than  1,  Mk.  1:7.    Lu.  3:16. 
.MIilHTUlS,  s.  1  Ch.  11:12.  three  m.  19:94. 
MllillTlLY,  ad.  He.  6:3   may  increlfce  ra.  as 
Jlld.  4:3.  in.  oppitT.sc.1  ||  14:6.  ra.  upon  Samson 
Is.l0:|34.fallm.||4-';fl3.  Lor.l  behave  himself  ra. 
Jer.  95:30.  ra.  niar  |i  Jon.  3:8.  cry  ra.  lo  God 
N:f;9:l.  watih,  foilify  thy  power  ra. 
.\c.  18:98.  be  ra.  convinced  ||  19:90.  so  in.  grew 
Cid.  I:2;i.  w.iik.lh  ill  ine  ra.  ||  He.  18:2.  irii  d  in. 
;\!IG[rj'\',  tt.  Ge.  10:9.  a  m.  hlilller  before  L. 

1.1:1.8.  a  in.  nation  ||  23:6.  a  ra.  prime  auiongsl 
Ex.  1:7.  Israel  waxed  in.  20.  ||  15:10.  in.  waters 
I.e.  19- 15.  nor  honor  in.  ||  .N'n.  99:6.  loo  ra. 
De.  1:37.  m.  power,  9:99.  ||  211:5.  a  nalioii  m. 
Jml.  5:13.  Lord  made  me  have  doiiiiiiioii  ov.r  in. 
'13.  belli  of  Lord  against  in.  ||  1  S.  4:8.  m.  gods 

0  S.  1:19.  .».  fallen,  3.1.  ||  21.  shield  of  the  ra. 
"  K.  94  15.  (he  w.  id'lhi-  land  carried  captive 

1  Ch.  1:10.  Ninirod  was  m.  \\  19:98.  Zad.ik,27:(i 
9  Ch.  13:91.  Abijali  ra.  ||  97:11.    Jotliam  i-i. 
E/.r.  4:90.  ra.  kings  ||  7:98.  lelVue  ra.  princes 
Ne.  3:16.  house  of  (be  ra.  |i  9:11.  in  in.  Wliteci 
Jb.  5:15.  be  saveth  Ihe  poor  floiii  the  ra.  (I:.i3. 

9:4.  ra.  in  siienclb  ||  19:19.  .iveilblow  elli  ra. 

91:7.  wicked  ra.  ||  91:99.  iliaweHl  also  Ills  m. 

34:90.  ra.  In-  Cik.-u  |i  3.1:9.  Ihe  arm  of  the  ra. 

41:9.1.  be  i:.i-^.  lb  hiuis.  If,  Hie  ra.  are  afraid 
Ps.  91:8.  in.  ill  liaKle  ||  --9:1.  give,  I)  ye  ra. 

45:3.  <  I  most  ra.  ||  59:3.  ra.  are  g:itliered  against 

f 8:1(3   lh:it  a  in.  \oice  1|  69:4.  enemies  are  in. 

74:1.1.driedstm.rivers||S9:Lcongreg;ilionofm. 

89:6.  XV  ho  among  sons  of  ra.  ||  13.  a  in.  aim 
19.  help  on  one  ra.  ||  .10.  reproach  of  the  ra. 

103:190.  in.  in  slrenglh  ||  106:8.  m.  power 

1  l-i-o.  ^eed  be  ra.  ||  12(1:4.  arrows  of  ra.  ||  13.1:10. 
Pr.  16:39.  beller  than  ra.  ||  18:18.  paileth  Ihe  m. 

oi-M  scablb  the  city  of  in.  ||93:ll.  redeemer  is 
Is.  'S:-  5.  ra.  shall  fall  ||  5:99.  ra.  to  drink  wine 

11:1.1.  m.  wind  ||  17:12.  rushing  of  ra.  walers 

22:17.  m.  captivity  ||  19:94.  prey  Horn  the  in. 

63:1.  m.  to  save  ||  Jer.  .1:15.  a  ra.  iwalion,  it 
Jer.  32:19.  m.  in  work  ||  33:3.  show  m.  things 
Ez.  17:30.  taken  the  ra.  ||  39:19.  swords  of  m. 

39:27.  not  lie  with  in.  ||  38:15.  a  in.  army 

39:18.  eal  flesh  of  ra.  ||  Da.  4:3.  how  ra.  are 
Da.  8:24.  power  be  ra.  ||  1 1:3.  m.  king  ||  25.  army 
Am.  2:14.  nor  ra.  deliver  ||  2:16.  ra.  shall  flee 

5:12.  I  know  voiir  ra.  sins  ||  24.  as  a  m.  stream 

Jon.  1:4.  ra.  I.  liipest  ||  Zch.  11:9.  ra.  are  spoiled 

Mai.  11:20.  ra.  ivorks,  21. 1  13:.14,.18. 1  0:2.  Mk. 

6:2,5,14.    Lu.  19:37. 

,11.  1:49.  he  Ihal  is  m.  ||  52.  piil  down  the  m. 
9:43.  m.  power  of  God  ||  15:14.  a  ra.  famine 

24:19.  who  was  a  prophet,  7n.  in  deed  and  word 
lfi4 


MIN 


MIN 


MIS 


At'.  S;*^.  nisliiiii:  m.  wind  |j  ~:^i.  Mn?trs  was  m. 

It*:04.  III.  Ill  tilt'  :^criii.  II  liii.  I.'nl;).  m.  siyiis 
2  Co.  I:^:i.  lint  lUrtliy  III.  II  'iJ*.  to  cimI'mmO  m. 
2  Co.  10:4.  weapons  in.  ||  lll:li).  Inn  m.  in  you 
Ga.  '2:8.  saiiii'  wa;i  m.  11  K|i.  1:19.  his  m.  puwrr 
9  Til.  1:7.  IK.  annuls  j|  lie.  t'>:l:t.  a  iii.  wiinl 
Ke.  lit:I.  III.  anm-I,  I»,'Jl.  ||  U'>:IS.  iii. (-.■iithi]iinlcr 
l-*:ln.  thit  III.  citv  II  19:t).  vtiici'  ol'iri.  Itiniiii   r 
MIOMTV  .im»  lie".  H):H.  Xinini^l  a  in.    In  I'arlll 
Is.  I:-14.  m-  of  Israel,  30:-i9.  I  4i>:-Jli.  |  l.0:li;. 
h>M.  liill  liy  a  I.I.-  II  'JS:i.    Loril  halli  a  m.- 
Ji'f.  'JJ:U.  Willi  me  as  a  m.-  |[  K/..  ^1:11.  hailil 
Mli;ilTV  uiiiu.   Kx.  l.i:(ll.  Ju(l.4:-2';.  Is.  I3:;l. 

Jor.  4i;:.">.    Jo.  :i:ll. 
MHiltON,  Finr,  or  ii  fimii.    I  S.  I4:'3. 
Ml.l  \MI.\.  «i  .*(  ftuni/.    I  Oil.  91:9. 
JIIKI.OTIl,  «..i<,  or  ..eoi'f,-.    1  Ch.  8:M.  |  9:37. 
MIKMAII,  y'l.-  /,  iilV  ;ii.w...iiiii.    1  Cll.  l.-|.JS. 
MlLALAI,.Vi).«,irra.    Xe.  IWH. 
.MIU;aII,  Ji  onfii.     Ge.   11:99.  I '01:1.-..     Nil. 

•W:33. 
Mll.fll,  o.  (k!.  :^3■l.-..    1  S.  fi:7. 
.MM.Cil.M.  7'A^.rtni.r.  1  K.lk.l.m.  9K.-\-.:l:i. 
Mll.llKW,  ...  l)f.  a<:'J'.    Am.  4:9.     IIa«. -J:!'. 
MII.F.,  <.  .1  lhi.iitliiil  parr.<,  17!a  yJ:  M.lt..i;ll. 
Mil.K'rL'.'^,  Rett,  or  cruiLsiin.     A  city  of  jf.*iii, 

Ac.  ■J0;i:i,l7.     9  Ti.  1:'.-0. 
M I  l.K,  o\  IS  put  lor,   ( 1 )  The  mnre  ri7.*i/  anil  /i/iiiii 

triil.is  of  the  j,'ii.*/i''',  I    Co.  ;t:'}.     ('.')  FMit'it'itis 

sperrh,  Song  4:11.     (:i)  .4./  .viir/.  tif'  ni'ir't'iiit 

Wewiiii^-i.  Is.  .1.1:1. 
(Je.  1*8.  bnltcranil  in.  ||  19:1  >.  wliili-  with  in. 
lie.  ai:14.  hmlcr  of  kirn-,  anil  i.i.  nt  Micop 
Jiiil.  4:19.  Jael  npencil  a  liolllr  nt'iii.  .'i:'3.'i. 
JU.  I9:llt,  imiirrd  me  as  iii.  ||  -J1:9I.  full  ot'in. 
Pr.  '97:'>7.  piwls'  in.  ||  :t'l::i;l.  iliiini  iig  i4'i.'i. 
Suns  t:ll.  Iioncy  anil  wi.  ||  .'ni.  with  my  iii.  19. 
Is.  7:9.'.  aliiinilance  of  in.  (|  9.S;y.  wr.rit-il  from 
.''i'kI.  buy  wine  :inil  in.  ||  iiO:iri.  sirrk  the  in. 
fiG:ll.  m':iy  in.  out  ||  La.  4:7.  whiter  tlinn  ui. 
R/..  )ixA.  ilr:nk  thy  m.  ||  Jo.  .■l:l.'».  il.iw  uilh 
I  <;o.  :l;9.  fell  vnti  with  in.  ||  9:7.  mil  of  (lie  i:>. 
Me,  .i:19.  need  iifni.  In.  ||  1  I'e.  '5:-.'.  siniere  m. 
Mil. I,,  S,  s.  K.\.  I  l:.i.  servant  that  is  hiliiiiil  m. 
\ii.  11:8.  ^roniiit  iiianna  in  in.  N  ,M;it.  ■!1:4I. 
Mll.l.KT,  ..  A  small  srivii.     V.,..  4:9. 
.M11,I,II).\S, ...  Ce.  -JhliO.  Ilie  mother  of  w. 
.MlLI.il,  Fiilii.'..,s.    Jnil.  9:t;,'M.    9  .■*.  :-.:9.    IK. 

9;1.>.'JI.    a  K.  19:. Ml. 
MIl.LSTO.VK, ...  De.  •M:r>.  nut  m.  to  jile,l-e 
Jinl.  '.l:.T;t.  rast  a  piece  of  a  in.     'J  S.  I!:-?!. 
Jb.  41:34.  Ijearl  ilaril  as  a  piece  of  nerlier  mi. 
Mat.  18:6.  *et1er  a  in.  Mk.  '^Ai.     Ln.  17:'. 
Ke.  18:91.  like  a  great  m.  ||  -.il.  soiiml  of  in. 
.AIIM.STO.NES,  ...  Is.  17:;.    J.r.  •J.'):IO. 
.MI.NCI.NC.,  (I.  Is.  :l:lli.  walkinj  and  ni.  ;is 
Ml  .\I), ...  IS  pill  for,  ( 1 )  Tk'  xii'iilirsta  iiU«^,  Ti. 

l;lj.     (9)    yVic   rriiciriit  part,  Ko.   7:-.'.'k     (:I) 

Tlu  hrarl,  I)c.  lS:li.     (4)  Mnmirii,  Vi.  31:19. 

(.^1  End.  itfi-<i'riif  III-  iiiteiition,   Pr.'  91:97,     (Ii) 

TkiMttfkl,  Is.  'A::):!.     (7)  CaimeUy,   I,n.  8;:ri. 

(8i  Tmii'M,  I  PcS:''.    (9)  JIfri-li,.!,,  \i-.l7:ll. 
Ge.  -23:8.  if  it  he  your  i".  ||  9'i:X..  srief  of  ni. 
Le.  91:19.  w.  of  liie  Imril  ||  Nii.  lil:;.'^.  own  in. 
.\«.  94:l;l.  I  citnnot  do  good  or  had  of  own  m. 
De.  18:1'..  all  the  desire  of  his  in.  ||  -lH-.lVi.  \  M:l. 
1  S.  9.3'i.  la  in  my  in.  ||  9:  .11.  set  not  lliv  m. 
1  <;il.  9.':7.  It  was  in  niy  m.  ||  98;9.  n-illing  >ii. 
Ne.  4:15.  a  in.  to  work  |(  Jh.  '3:1:1:1.  of  one  m. 
Jh.  34::iX  accord,  to  thy  m.  ||  I's,  :tl;l9.  of  one 
Pr.  91:;7.  a  wicked  ni.  ||'3<l:ll,  utters  all  hisui. 
Is,  9t.::(.  in.  is  stived  [|  4li:H,  brin;;  it  to  in. 

t'i5:l7.  not  come  In  in.  Jer.  :t:lii.  j  I9:.'i.  |  ;i9:3.'i. 
Jer.  l."i:l,  in.  nut  he  t«w:tril  ||  1 1:91.  not  to  his  in. 

.'»I:5h.  let  Jernsalein  loine  info  .Mnir  ni. 
I. a.  3:91.  I  rec;ill  to  m.  ||  K/..  1 1:,^.  roine  to  in. 
K/..  ■.'0::hi.  Cometh  in  ^ollr  in,  ||  :(.s:l().  ihy  in. 
lla.  5:'20.  m.  hardened  ||  lla.  1:11.  m.  rlNiii!;i' 
.M.al.  ■2J;37.  love  «  ith  all  thy  ni,  iMk.  19:111. 
,Mk.  .i:!;'!.  sitlinc  in  his  rielii  iii.     Iji.  H::\ri. 

14:7-3.  Peter  called  In  in.  the  words  of  Jesus 
I.ii.  I;--",),  cast  ill  her  m.  ||  1'3:'39.  of  diiiilitfnl  in. 
.\c.  17:11.  all  readine  snf  in,  ||  '311:19.  hninllily 
Ito.  I:'38.  reprobate  in.  ||  7::'.^.  with  m.  1  serve 

-37.  in.  of  the  spirit  ||  11:34.  in.  of  the  Lord 

19:9.  ren'-wina  of  m.  ||  Hi.  Ii-  of  same  wi.  one 

1  l;.i.  every  mail  be  fully  persuaded  in  his  in. 

I'.:*'.,  with  one  in.  ||  l.'i.  as  piittincyoii  in  in. 

1  Co.  1:10.  in  the  same  in.  I|  9:lt>.  the  in.  of  C. 

2  Co.  7:7.  yivir  fervent  m.  ||  8:1  >.  a  willini;  ni. 
8.19.  ready  m.  9:-3.  ||  1.3:11.  be  of  one  in. 

E;i.  9:3.  desires  of  in.  |t  4:17.  vanity  of  m. 

4:'23,  lie  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  in. 
Ph  1,  l:-37.  with  one  m.  ||  •>■.:>.  lowliness  of  m, 

a:.'i.  let  this  m,  be  in  you  ||  4:2,  of  the  -aine  in. 
<;ol.  1:91.  enemies  in  your  in.  i|9:l8,  fle>hly  m. 

3:19.  hiimhleness  of  m,  meekness,  long-siilTer, 
2  'I'h.  '2:3.  shaken  in  m.  ||  9  Ti.  1:7.  sound  in. 
I'l.  l:l'i.  in.  defiled  |i  3:1.  put  ibein  in  m.  to 
I'hile.  14.  wilhoul  Ihv  III.  II  He.  8:10.  laws  In  TT. 
1  Pe.  1:13.  lonsof  in.  II  3:8.  he  of  one  m.  4:1. 

.■.:2.  of  a  ready  in.||Re.  17:9.  in.  which  hath  wis. 
Re.l7:13.tiaveone  m.  and  shall  give  tlieir|iowcr 

.^f* -Alibi  iTro,  I.':»nER«T*^Diy<T. 
MI.XD,  r.  Vro.  8:.^.  ni,  thines  of  rtc*h 
Phil.  3:lfi.oi.the  same  II  3:19.  m.  earthly  Ihinga 
.Ml.NDED, ;..  Ku.  1:18.  she  was  steadfastly  ra. 
9  Oh,  94:4,  m.  to  repair  ||  Kzr.  7:13,  arc  m. 
Mai.  1:19.  Joseph  wa-l  m.  to  put  her  away 


Ac.  07:39.  into  which  tbev  were  in.  if  possilile 
Ho.  8:11.  to  be  rnriMillv  ni.  is  d.alh,  but  to 
ll:-3n.  be  not  h  i;h  in'.  ||  l.".;.i.  to  he  like  in. 
9  Co.  1:10.  I  was  m.  to  roiiir  ||  17.  was  thus  in. 
lla.  .'i:Hi,  no  olheru  ise  in.  ||  Phil.  9:9.  like  in.  20. 
Phil.  :i;l.->,  be  thus  in,  ||  1  Th,  .'•>:1 1,  feeble  m. 
I  Ti.  11:17.  be  not  hitli  in.  9  Ti.  3:4. 
Ti.  9:i;.  sober  in.  ||  Ja.  1:8,  double  in.  1:8. 
Ml.VDKlI.,  n.  1  Ch.  H'.:!."!.  ni.  of  cuveiiaiil 
.\e.  9:17.  were  nut  in.  oflby  wonders  that 
Ps.  8:4.  that  Ulou  art  in.  of  hiio.  lie.  2:11. 

111:5.  in.  of  his  cov.  ||  ll,'.;19.  been  in.  ofus 
Is.  17:M.  not  in.  of  roik  ||  9  Ti.  1:1,  being  in. 
lie.  11:1."..  in.  orcoiiiiltv||9  I'e.  :l:9.  in.  of  words 
MINDINi;,  p.  Ac.  9i:i;i.  Paul  i».  to  go  afoot 
«lliN'I).-J, ...  Jnd.  19:11.  and  speak  vour  in, 
9  S.  17:8.  chafed  in  in.  ||  9  K.  9: 1.'..' if  your 
Kz.  91:'3.'i,  set  their  in.  ||  :lt;:.'i.  despiteiiil  in, 
.Ac.  1  1:9.  in,  evi  an'erted  ||  '38:':.  chnnged  in. 
9  Co.  3.1  I.  in.  l.liiid.il,  4:1.  ||  ll::i.  ni.  corrupted 
PIi:l.  t:T.  the  }h-;ii  e  of  God  sliall  keep  your  in. 
1  Ti.  C:.*!.  men  of  corrupt  m.  9  Ti.  3:8. 
Me.  IlhlG.  in  in.  write  ||  I'3:3.  faint  in  your  in. 
9  Pe.  :l:I.  I  stir  up  \oiit  pn;e  in.  Iiv  wav  of  rem. 
MI.NK.pnin.  i;e.:ll':  111.  all  is  in.  (|  ■|8:.=,.;h;lll  be  m. 
Ev.  Ki:'3.  lirsl-born  in.  31:19.     Nu.  3:13. 

I9:.-i.  for  nil  the  earth  is  in.  P.s.  .'•■n:I'3. 
l.e.  -ZO-.-ie.  thill  ve  should  be  m.  Is.  13:1. 
.Vii.  3:19.  I.evii  s  he  in.  I.'..  I  8:14,17. 
I  K.  3:'.'li,  il  be  lieilher  m.  |[  '311:3.  wives  in, 
Jb,  11:11.  wieilsoever  is  iiiiil  r  heaven  is  in. 
Ps,  .'iO;IO.  every  b  -ast  in.  U  l'ii!:7,  <:ile:ld  is  in, 
Pr.  8: 1-1.  counsel  is  in.  :iiiil  sound  wisdoni 
;^ollg9:Ii:.  heloved  is  m.  H::l,  j|8:I9.  vineyjiid  in. 
y.x.  fi:8,  hecainc.-t  in.  ||  18:4.  all  souls  are  in. 
93: 1.  Ihev  were  in.  .'i,  ||  99:9.  river  m,  :t.'i:](t, 
Mag,  S:.".  'silver  is  in.  ||  .Ma.  ;i;I7.  shall  be  ni. 
Mat.  7:11.  savings  of  m.  '31;.  ||  •30:-33.  not  m.  to 
Jn.  10:11.  known  ofni.ll  11:34,  word  is  not  »i. 

1:1:1  1.  receiVL'  of  in,  ||  17:111,  all  ni.  are  thine 
Ro.  10:19,  vengeance  is  in.  I  will  rcpiiy,  s;iilli 
MINllLE,  e.  Is.  .V,->3.  |  9:|ll.     l);i,  9:1:1. 
511.\<;i,Kl), ,..  Ex,  9:91,  lire  ui.  with  h;iil 
l.e,  i:i,l9,  ni,  -eid  l|  ll/.r.  9;'!.  ll.dv  seed  in. 
Ps.  103:9,  in.  my  drink  ||  ll)i;::l.'.,  ion  were  in, 
Pr,  9:-3,  she  hiitii  ni.  Inr  wiue,  ,-.,  ||  !s,  19:1  I, 
Jer.  ■3,'i:90,  in,  people,  94.  |  .'i'l::i;'.     Ev.  :i  l:.'i. 
.Mat,  '37::H,  vinegar  in.  with  g.all,  Mk.  I."i:-.':i, 
Re.  8:7.  hail  and  fire  m,  Willi  blood,  l."i;9, 
.M  I  .\  I  .\  M 1  .\ ,  Tilt:  ri  'hi  hniul,i\T prriiarin -r  wiilcrn. 

3Cb.  :il:l.-,.     Ne,  l';:17,41, 
.MlXI.-'ll,  El),  r.  and  p.  Ev.  5:19.     Ps,  I;i7:39, 
MINISTER,  S,  s.  is  ifF  irhii  ^itccs,  tpnir.-i  on, 
I'c  ii'irnih  aniiUicr,   1  K.  IO;.'i.     Il  is  a  word 
applied,    (1)  Tu  C/ii-/.,!,  lie.  S.'3.     (2)  '/Vi  .-nr/i 
«.  prill'  It  llipiio^prtj  1  Co.  4:1.     (:J)  Tlic  inairis- 
Inite-,    Ito.   13:0.     (4)  '/'n   1/ic  holii  mi-ioU  i<f 
Gild,  Ps.  1111:4. 
E\,  94:13,  his  »i,  .losliiia,  Jos.  1:1.  ||  9  K.  0:1,5, 
1  K,  111:5.  Ihe  alleiohinie  i,f  his  m.  9  Ch,  9:1, 
Ezr.  7:31,  not  impose  toll  on  m,  ||  8:17.  tiring  in. 
Ps,  10:i:91.  ve  in,  of  hi-  lliit  do  his  ple;isure 
1114:'!,  niaketb  his  ,.•..  a  fliiiie  of  fire,  lie.  1:7, 
Is,  01:0,  VI.  of  our  Ci.d  ||  .lir.  :I3:9I,  w  ith  my  in, 
Ez,  44:11.  sli;ill  be  ,n.  in  iii>'  sanctiiaiy,  I5:'l, 
Jo,  1:9,  till-  Lord's  ni.  iiiom'n,  13.  [  9:l'7. 
.M:it.  '311:90.  lel  him  be  voir  in,  .Mk.  10:4:1, 
I.ll,  1:9,  in,  oflhe  woiii  ||  1:50.  :;ave  book  to  in. 
Ac.  13:5.  .lohii  lo  lie- r  ni.  ||'3r-:lo.  make  thee  a 
Ko.  13:4.  is  the  in.  of  G.  i:,  ||  15.8.  Christ  a  in. 
]5:1C.,  1  shicihl  be  the  in.  of  Jesus  to  the  Gent. 

1  Co,3:5,  in,by  whom  ve  heleved  ||4;l.  ni.ofC, 

2  Co,  :!:li,  able  in.  ||  0:'4,  as  the  m,  of  God  in 
11:15.  as  in.  of  right  ||  -3:1.  are  they  in.ofClirisl 

Ga.  '3:17.  is  Cliri.sl  the  in.  of  sin,>    God  foiled 
E[i,  :i;7,  whereof  1  was  made  ;i  ni.  Col,  l:'.':i, 
0:31.  a  faitlil'ul  in.  Col.  1:7.  |  4:7,     1  Th,  3:->. 
I  Ti.  liii.  a  i^iHiil  nt.  11  lie,  8:9,  in,  of  saiictuarv 
]\Il.\!.'^Ti:it.  w.   E\,  -38:1,    niav    in.   to   me   in 

Iiriest's  oflice,  :t:  1,41, 129:1,44  |  30::m,  1  31:111. 

1  :!.5:I9,  I  39:41,  |  411:13.1.5. 
.  35.  on  Aariui  to  m,  43.  |  '39:30,44.  |  :i0:9fl, 
1.0.  10;:12.  he  shall  consecrate  to  in.  ,\u,  :i:3, 
De.  10:8,  tribe  of  Levi  to  m,  18:5,7.  |  91:.5. 
1  P.  2:11,  child  did  in,  ||  1  K,  8:11,  cieilil  not 

1  Ch,  15:9,  chosen  to  m.  \\  '33:1:1,  to  in,  and  give 

2  Ch.  13:10.  priests  m,  ||  Ps,  9:8,  in,  iudpiu.nt 
Is.  (i0:7,  rams  shall  m.  ||  10,  kings  sieill  in,  unto 
Jer,  :i:l:'22.  1  will  iiiMlti|dv  the  Leviles  that  in, 
Ez.  4'l:40.  come  near  to  in.  41:11,15,10. 

Mat.  20:'38.  ministered  lo,  but  to  m,  Mk,  10:15. 
9S:44.  not  in.  to  Ihee  ||  Ac, '34:'3;i.  to  m,  to  him 
Rn,  15:95.  I  go  to  m.  ||  97,  their  duty  to  in, 
1  Co.  9-l:l.  in.  about  holy  ||  2  Co.  9:10.  in.  bread 
Ep.  4:9^1,  in,  grnie  ||  1  Ti,  1:4,  in.  qiieHlions 
He,  1:14,  m,  to  heirs  of  salval,  ||  0:10.  ;iiid  do  in, 
1  Po,  I:1'3.  lo  ns  didm,  ||  4:10,  so  in,  ||  11.  if  any 
MINISTERED,  Nn.  :):4.  Eleazar  in.  De.  10:0, 
1  S,  2:18.  Samuel  m.  ||  2  S.  i:i:17.  servant  in, 

1  K,  1:4,  Abishag  in,  15,  ||  10:91,  Elisha  m.  to 

2  K,  2.5:14,  look  vessels  wherewith  they  m, 
Ez, 44:19, III, before  idols  ||  Da.  7:10,  thousands  m. 
Mei,  4:ll,gngel3  in,  II  8  15,  she  m,  Mk.  1:31. 
Lu.  8::t,  which  in,  lo  him  of  their  substance 
,\c.  13:9,  as  ihcy  m,  M  20::14.  these  hands  m. 

2  Co.  3:3.  ra.  by  us  ||  Phil.  2:2,5,  m.  to  my  wants 
Cnl.9:l9.  nonrishrnentm.  II 1  TI.  3:fl3,  have  in, 
9  Ti.  1:18.  he  m.  to  me  ||  Phile.  13,  have  in. 
He.  0:10   m.  to  saint,s  II '>  Pc,  1:11,  cnlriince  m. 


MIMSTERETII,  v.  2  Co.  9:10.  ho  m.  seed  to 
Ga,  :<:5.  he  that  ni.  to  yon  the  Spirit,  dolh  he  it 
MIN1.s:TEIU.\G,  p.  1  Ch.  9:'38.  m.  ves.sel«  thai 
Ez.  4-1:1].  in.  to  house  ||  Mat,  97:.55.  women 
Ro.  19:7,  wail  on  in,  ||  15:10,  in,  the  gospel  of 
9  Co.  8:  I.  in.  to  saints  ||  9:1.  in.  to  the  saints 
lie.  1:14.  in.  spirits  ||  10:11.  etnndelli  dnilv  m. 
.MI.M.'^Tl!  ATKlN, ...  Ln.  l'.'3;i.  his  m.  ended 
.\v.  0:1.  daily  in.  ||  9  Co.  3:7.  if  in.  of  death 
3  Co.  :i;8.  in.  of  Spirit  ||  9:13.  of  this  in.  they 
MINI.STRV, ...  Nu.  4:47.  service  oflhe  m. 
9  Cli.7:0. praised  bv  ni.||Ilo.  19:10,  m.  of  prophets 
Ac.  1:17.  pari  of  litis  in.  25.  ||  i;:4.  in.  of  word 

1'3:'.'5,  fuhilb'd  ni.  ||  21:19.  wrought  by  his  in. 
Ro.  19:7.  or  m.  let  us  wail  ||  1  Co,  10:1.5.  the  in. 
9  Co.  1:1.  luivo  this  in,  ||  5:18.  in,  of  recoiicilial. 

0::l.  III.  he  not  blamed  ||  Ep,  4:19,  woik  of  in. 
Cot.  4:17.  heed  to  in.  |i  1  TI.  1:19.  me  in  the  in. 
9  Ti,  4::5,  full  proof  ot  in,  ||  11.  profitable  for  m. 
lie.  8:0.  a  more  excellent  m.  ||  9:91.  vessels  of  in. 
iMlN.N'l,  Diiipi)Stii,rtck»ned,prppitreil.  Jer.  51:97. 
MINNITIl,  Cuuiitrd,  pfrpared.  Jud.  11:33.  Ez. 

27:17, 
MINSTREL,  S,  J?  musician,  or  imtrninenl  of 

n.n.ir,     2K,  :l:15.     Mat,  9::!:i, 
.MI\T,  ...  Mat,  •33:-33,  lithe  ofui.  Lu,  11:42. 
MirilKAl),  Jl  gale.     Ne,  3:31. 
iMlKVCLE,  S,   ...   in  a  ."lupcrnaliirnl  iiperaliim^ 
prii'i^rinrd  nlnnr  lii/  llie  power  vf  God,  Jn.  3:2. 
I  9:10.     Ac.'3:-3'3.'J  1.5:19. 
Ex.  7:9.  show  a  ni.  ||  Nil,  14:2*J,  seen  my  m, 
De.  1  l:;t,  not  S'-eli  his  w.  ||  :.'9:3,  seen  great  m. 
Jud,  0:13.  Where  be  all  his  in.  fathers  told  us 
Mk.  0:5.'.  considered  in.  |[  9:.'19.  do  a  m.  in 
Lu.  ^13:8.  seen  some  m.  ||  Jn.  2:11.  begin,  of  m. 
Jn.  9:2:i.  saw  the  in.  ||  3:9.  can  do  these  in. 

4:51.  the  second  in.  ||  0:9.  bec:iuse  they  saw  m. 

0:9li.ye  saw  the  in.  ||  7:31. will  be  do  more  in. 

9:10.  sinner  dosiirh  in.  ||  10:11.  John  did  no  in. 

11:47.  dolli  iiiaii\  in.  ||  13::ri.lhoiigh  so  many  iff. 
Ac,  9:'-\',  ;ip|irovi''d  by  in.  ||  -1:10,  a  notable  m. 

(:;K.s'lepla  11  ilid  in.  j|  8:0,  and  seeing  llle  in.  13. 

15:19.  d-.l:iring  w  h:it  in.  ||  19:11.  special  m.. 

1  Co.  19:10.  toaiiolherthe  woikiug  of  in, '38  ,'29. 
G:i,  :l:5.  worketll  in.  |[  lie.  9:'l.  witness  with  in. 
He.  i:l:14,  Iv  ni.-:ins  of  those  ni,  10:14,  |  19:'30, 
Milii;,  ..,  o'S,  22:l:l,    1  did  slauip  tliein  as  the 

in.  oflhe  street.  Is.  10:0.     Mi,  7:10. 
Jh.  8:11.  grow  without  in.  ?||  :10: 19,  castinlo  in. 

:(8:t:i8,  tuiii'd  iiilo  in.  [I  41::i0.  Ihiugs  on  m. 
Ps.  1.9:9.  sink  in  deep  ni.  ||  11.  out  oflhe  ui. 
Is,  .57:'30,  whose  Wat'  is  c:isl  up  in.  and  dirt 
Jer.  :18:0.  in  dijiigeon  «-as  no  water  but  in.  22. 
Zch.  U::l.  fine  gold  as  m.  ||  10:5.  enemies  in  in. 
9  Pe,  2:'?-.',  sow  to  her  ^\  :illowillg  ill  the  ni, 
MIRIAM.  F.ralird,  or  liiUcraej.i  ufllic  sea.     Ex. 

I5:'_'0,     Nu,  19:1,  |  90:1,     1  Ch,  4:17, 
MIRMA,  Driril.     1  Cll,  8:8,10, 
iMlllTII,  ...  Ge,  31:97,  sent  thee  away  with  in, 
Ne.  8:19.  to  make  in.  |1  Jb.  91:ti:t.  stieiid  in  in. 
Ps.  i:i7:3,  desired  ofus  ra,  ||  Pr.  1 1:13.  cud  of  in. 
Kc.  9:1.  prove  with  ni.  ||  '3,  1  .-:iid  of  in.  what   . 

7:4.  ill  house  of  in,  |'|  8:15,  1  commended  in. 
Is,  24:8,  in.  oflalirets  ||  11.  in,  of  land  gone 
Jer.  7::)t.  to  .  ease  m.  10:9.  I  9.5:10.     Ho.  9:11. 
Ez.  91:10.  fiirbisbed,  should  we  then  make  in. 
MIRY,  n.  I's,  40:'!.  he  brought  me  out  in,  clay 
I'.z.  47:11.  in.  places  II  lia.  9:11,  with  m.  ilav,  43. 
MISC.MtHYI.NG,  ,..  ilo.  !1:M.  2;ve  »  in,  woinh 
MISCIIIEE,  ...  Ge.  49:1,  lest  iii,  bifall,  38. 
l:\.  9l:'-'9,  no  in.  follow  ||  :t9:l'3,  for  in,  dill  he 

:13:'.>3,  set  on  in,  ||  1  .S.  '.':l;9.  practised  in. 

2  S.  10:8,  taken  in  thy  in.  ||  1  K,  ll','3.5,  |  '30:7, 
9  K,  7:9.  in,  H  ill  hcl'all  us  ||  ,\e,  0:'3,  do  ine  in. 
Est,  8::i,  in.  of  Ihiliian  ||  Jb.  I5;:t5,  roncelAe  m. 
Ps.  7:1 1,  conceive  in.  |[  10,  his  in,  return  on 

10:7.  under  bis  tongue  is  m.  ||  II,  liclonging  ni. 

2  i:10,  in  hand-  is  ra.  ||  ':B:3.  in,  in  heaits 

:i  1:4,  deviselb  in.  ||  5?:l,  ulii  Itoastept  in  in. 

55:10.  III.  and  -oirow  |t '  9:3,  imagine  m.  against 

91:'30,  framclh  in.  Ova  law||  1 19:1.50,  follow  m. 

140:9.  iuiagiue  ra.  ||'9.  let  in,  of  own  li[U 
I'r,  4:11',  e\rept  done  in.  ]\  ;::1  1,  df\i;ith  in. 

0:18,  iiiniiiiig  to  ra.  II  l":;:l.  sport  lo  ilo  ra. 

I  l:'!7.  that  -i-i-kiih  ra.  ||  19:91.  he  lillid  Willi  in. 

i:i:l7.  lallcth  into  in.  I7:'3".  |  91:10,  |98:14, 

91:9,  heart  stnilieth,  and  tinii*lips  talk  of  in 
Is.  47:1 1,  ni.  shall  fall  upon  ll.ee,  Ez,  7:20. 

.59: 1,  lliey  conceive  m,  l|  Ez,  1 1:9.  devise  m 
Da,  1 1:'>7,  be  to  do  in,  ||  Ilo. 7:15,  imagine  in. 
Mi.  7:|3.  iitleietli  m,  ||  Ac,  i:i:10,  O  full  of  all 
MISClllEl'S,  ...  De.  :!2:'3:i,     Ps.  5'3:2. 
MI.«CII1EV01JS,  o.  Ps,  91:11.  imagined  a  in. 

'38:19.  speak  m.  things  ||  Pr.  24:8.  a  in.  perMin 
Ec.  lil:l:l.  is  Iff.  madness  |]  Mi.  7:3,  m.  desire 
MISERABLE,  a.  Jb.  10'.'3.  ra.  comforters  are 
1  Co.  15:19.  most  m.  II  Re.  3:17,  that  thou  art  in. 
MlSERAIlLV,oi;,.Mat.9l:4l.lie  shall  in,  destroy 
MISERIES,  s.  La,  1:7,  her  m.  [\  Ja.  5:1. 
MISERY,  ...Jud.  10:10.  grieved  for  in,  of  Israel 
Jb,  3:'30,  to  him  ih.al  is  in  ni.  N  11:10.  forget  thy 
Pr.  31:7.  reinemher  his  in.  no  more  ||  Ec.  8:6. 
La.  :i:19.  affliction  and  in.  ||  Ro.  :t:10.  dotruct. 
MISGAIl,  The  hi'Th  plaee.     Jer.  48:1. 
MlSllAEL,  Who  deiniiiidelh.     Ex.  6:22. 
,M1.-:|IAL,  fJ.ieci-nini',  i'»(iii/r.    Jos.  21:30. 
MISIIA.M,  7'/ifir  .Sncior.     1  Cll.  8:12. 
MlSllEAL, /Jcinnnrfinn-.     Jos.  19:20. 
MISIIMA,  tlearinii,  olieiiin;.     Go,  2.5:13, 

165 


MOC 

ML'HMAN\.\ll,F,i'ne.M,  „il,or«  nift^nj tiMnn 

mean.     I  CIl.  1-J:HI,I1. 
MISHKAITK,    /f/M  Uiirhes  the  fompntiony  tht 

frt'ifil,  tin  pa^lur^  or  mnVcr,      \  Ch.  y:.»;i. 
MISl'Ml,  .V,„„/„r,„,..     |.;,.r.  a:->.     .\i-.  7:7. 
MISPEItl'.TH,  The  rame.     Ne.  7:7. 
»II.-<REI'll()l'll-M.MM,B»mi,i"-,or/(..(i™;/T... 

.Ins.  11:8.  I  |:i:li. 
HI.'S.'^,  V.  Jiul.  ';'l:li;.  mill  not  m.  ||  1  r-.  eO:i;. 
MISSED,  y.  I  S. -JO:  IS.  be  m.  |l2.-i:l.'i.  norm.  01. 
MISSl.NC,  p.  I  S.  ai:?.      I  K.  UO::ii). 
MIST,  s.  (Ji-.  2:fi.     .\r.  in:ll.     3  IV.  Q:  17. 
MISTRES.S,  s.  r.c.  \f,:\.  m.  (Ic5|)iscil,  1^,9. 
1  K.  17:17.  son  of  the  m.  ||  i  K.  5:3.  s:iiil  to  m. 
Ps.  193:2.  h.inil  ofhiT  in.  ||  Pr.  31:0:1.  hou-  tn  ,„. 
Is.  34:2.  so  with  hr-r  m.  ||  .\:i.  3:1.  ;»,  nl'n  iti  her. 
MISUSED, ;..  a  fh.  3..:li;.  iind  »i.  h:s  riro|.hct-i 
MITE,  S,  ,v.  ///i//a  ;<iW*iii.'.     Wk.  19:K.     l,ii. 

I2:.W.  I  21:2. 
MITIIEATll,  .SiMr/.icj.,-.     Nn.  33:2..-!,9.').    ' 
Mri'IIUEDA'I'll,    //c  Ihat  rip'tthu  „r  mfdilntrs 

iipiin  Ihc  lair.     V./x.  1:8.  [  '1:7. 
MITRE,  .i.    Or  (/../i7ir(,  Ei.  aS:4,.37,39.  I  29:rr.  I 

3'J:28,31.     I,e.  6:9.  I  lfi:4.     Zcll.  3:,i. 
MITVLE.NE.  Pari/n,  cteiinnC'^.i.     .\c.  •'n;l  I. 
MIX1:D,  p.   Ex.   ia:3!<.  a    m.    mnltlliiile,  Xu. 

11:1.     Nc.  13:3. 
Pr.  33:30.  m.  wine,  Is.  1:22.  ||  D.i.  2:41. 
Ilo.  7:3.  m.  hiinsdr||  l|.^  4:2.  nut  m.  with  fiiilh 
MIXTURi;,  .5.  Ex.  .^;|ai.  in.  ol'noisoiiie  lie:ists 

12:138.  :i  in.  went  np  ||  l>s.  75:8.  full  of  m. 
.In.  ID:3!I.  m.  of  mvrrh  ||  lie.  14:10.  witlioi:t  m. 
mi7,  \R,  h/He.     A  hill,  Ps.  43:11 
!\IIZPAII,.(!s./i/,«f/. 
Ge.  ;'.i:4;i.  the  n:inie  of  tli::  heap  was  ralleil  .1/. 

1  K.  15:-a.  kMis  ,\<n  hnill  .1/.    2  C]\.  Ui:fi. 

2  K.  23:23.  .Neilniiiiih  crime  lo  ..1/.   Jer.  41:1. 
Ne.  3:7.  Jlf.  repaired  lo  throne  ||  l.'i.  rnl:Tof,  in. 
Jer.  40:ri.  Jeremiah  w:'nt  to  .11.  ||  10.  dwell  at  -V. 

41:3.  ••slew  all  at .1/.||14.  c:Mr;eil  capliv  from  .1/. 
Ilo.  .'i:l.  berau.5e  ve  have  lieen  a  >ii:ire  on  .1/. 
MI7,PEII,Tliesamo.  Jos.  !3::W.  .W.  eitie.'i  of  J. 
Jos.  lr!.2!).  .1/.  an:I  rhephir.i,"-'t:ei.  of  lSerii;iniin 
Jiid.  10:17.  enraiopert  at  ||  11:11.  iitlireil  all  in 

21:1.  c:itll.  r  d  to  .V.  ||31:.'i.  came  not  it|i  lo.l/. 
1  S.  7:.i.  all  Isiael  lo  M.  ||  I!.  jnilL'ed  m  .1;.  Hi. 

10:17.  called  pen|j|e  to  .')/.  ||  W::!.  David  n  e:it 
Mr/R.MM,  Triha'atinns,  utrarnfss,  Ue.  10:'',I3. 

ICh.  1:8,11. 
MlZ'iWU  DistiUiiri.  Ge.  .';:i:13,17.    lCh.l:37. 
M.N  ASO.X,  M  srehci;  or  rzkort-T.     Ac.  21: 1(1. 
MOAB,  Of  hi.i  fatlirr. 
Ge.  19:37.  bare  a  son,  and  called  his  name  .M. 

3:^:35.  smote  Midaii  in  (i  Id  of  Jlf.  1  Cli.  l:Hi. 
Ex.  1.5:1.1.  trembling  take  hold  on  men  of  J/. 
Nil.  21:29.  woe  to  the,  M.     Jer.  -!8:-l.:. 

9.':3.  Jlf.  sore  afiaid  ||  24:17.  ."mite  coiners  of  .1/. 

2.5:1.  commit  whotcdoni  with  daiiKhlersof.1/. 
De.  2:18.  pa.'is  thio' Jl/.  ||  31:5.  Mo.ies  died  in  M. 
Jud..3:29.  they  slew  of.l/.  10,000  men,  30. 

10:6.  Israel  s;rv.-d  sods  of  .W.  ||  1 1:1.5.  to.:k  not 
Ru.  1:2.  country  of.l/.  [|  4.  Icok  wiies  lyf  M. 
1  S.  14:47.  Saul  fought  a::;iiii>!t  Jl/.  :ii!d  .\mnion 
2 .1.  8:3.  D.sinolc  .1/.  ||  23.20.  lion  like  iiieii  of  .V. 
I  K.  11:7.  forChemnsh  th "  alaimination  of  A^ 
2K.  1:1.  .V.  rebelled  ||  3:7.  w  It  go  aiiiinst  ,1/. 

3:23.  kings  are  slain.  Ilierefore  M.  t:i  the  spoil 

1  Ch.  4:33.  dominion  in  .1/.  ||  18:11.  2..ld  foin 

2  Ch.  30:1.  .1/.  came  ScaiiisI  .lehoshapliat,  10. 
Ne.  13:23.  Jews  that  had  married  wive-  of.l/. 
Ps.  n0:8.  my  wash-pot,  108:0.  ||83:S.  conferl-rate 
Is.  11:14.  Ihev  shall  hiv  their  hand  n|ion  .1/. 

15:1.  burden  of.l/.Ar  ofjlf,  is  laid  waste,  111:13.. 

Jer.  48:1.     Ez.  ■35:8.     Am.  9:3. 
ll:i'.  havelieaiil  th"  pridi  of  .If.     .ler.  4.'':19. 

11.  smiiid  for  .V.  ||  14.  rlorv  of  ..!/.  rout  mii-d 

25:10.  ,.!/.  shall  be  trodden  down  under  him 

Jer.0:2ll.  punish  M.  || 2.5:31.  .V.  dririkofeu|i 

40:11.  Jews  returned  from  ]|  !8;2.  no  pi:iise  of 

48:9.  give  winiislo.l/.jlll.j/.  iialh  been  at  ease 

91.  M.  is  spoiled  |[  36.  ^f.  wallow  in  his  vomit 

33.  joy  taken  from  ||  :19.  how  M.  turned  b:ick 

47.  yet  w:Il  I  brin:;  again  the  capliv  tv  i.f  jl/. 

Am.  2:2.  send  lire  on  ||  Zpli.  3:9.  M.  as'Podom 

MO  ABITE.  De.  93:3.  a  M.  shall  not  enter  into 

con^T -iiation  to  t -nth  generalioii.     Ne.  13:1. 

1  I'll.  11:10.  Ithinah  the  Jlf.  a  valiant  man 
J\ln.\BlTES.     Ge.  10:.37.  father  nflhe  -If. 
n.-.  3:9.  di.slress  not  M.  \\  Jud.  3:38.  deliver  M. 

2  S.  8:2.  Jl/.  DaviJ's  servants,  1  Ch.  18:2. 

1  K.  11:1.  loved  M.  \\  33.  Cheinosh  god  of  Jlf. 

2  K.  3:18.  deliver  .\I.  ||  24.  Israel  smote  the  M. 
13:90.  iKinds  of  the  .V.  invaded  the  land,  24:3. 

Kv:r.  9:1.  according  to  abominations  of  the  J/. 
MO.\BITESS.     Ru.  4:5,10.    2  Ch.  24:2(3. 
MOADIAII,  Solemnity  of  the  Liird.     Ne.  12:17. 

M.  a  Levite 
MOCK,  u.  s^gnif  (1)  To  jrM,  Ge.  19:14.  (2)  Tn 

dtriite,  acaff,  or  laach  at,  2  Ch.  30:10.     (3)  To 

ducive  OH*-'.-- /OI/1C5,  Nil.  22:29,     (I)   ToravLih 

orahnsr,  Ge.  39:17. 
Ge.  39:14.  brought  in  a  Hebrew  to  m.  lis,  17. 
Jh.  13:9.  do  ye  so  m.  him  ||  91:3.  spoken  m.  on 
Pr.  1:2(1.  I  will  m.  when  |j  14:9.  fools  m.  at  sin 
Jer.  9:t5.  m.  neighbor  ||  38:19.  and  they  m.  nie 
I.a.  1:7.  III.  at  her  Sabbaths  ||  E/..  23:5.  shall 
Mat.  20:19.  to  m.  him,  Mk.  10:34.  ||  Lu.  14:29. 
MOCKED,  p.  Ge.  19:14.  as  one  that  in.  nnto 
Nu.  22:29.  Iiastm.  nie,  Jud.  16:10,13,15. 


MON 

I  K.  18.97.  Elijah  m.  ||  2  K.  2:23.  m.  Klish.l 
3Ch.  30:10.  laughed  lh"m  lo8cnrn,and  »i.3G:li; 
Ne.  4:1.  .Sanli.allat  r/i.  ||  Jh.  13:3.  as  one  m. 
Mat.  3:10.  saw  he  was  in.  ][  27:39.tliey  in.  31. 
1,11.  18:32.  shall  he  m.  23;!tl.  |  23:1  l,3(i. 
Ac.  17:33.  soiiiri  m.  ||  Ga.  (?:7.  God  is  not  in. 
MOCKER,  s.  Pr.  30:1    wine  is  a  vi. 
Mii(;KERS,  E.-T,  ETII,  I.\G,  (;e.  21:9. 
Jh.  11:3.  when  I  lion  ?«.  I[  13:9.  ns  one  m.  another 

17:2.  are  there  not  in.  [j  39:23.  he  m.  at  fear 
Ps.  35:10.  m.  in  feasts  ||  Pr.  I7:.5.  m.  poor 
Pr.  3  1;  ir,  in.  at  his  llrther  ||  Is.  2.'>:29.  be  not  m. 
.ler.  15:17.  as-rmbly  rtf  m.  I|  20:7.  every  one  m. 
Ez.  2->:4.  I  nnide  thee  a  m.||  Mat.  27:41.  priests 
Ar.  9:13.  others  ;n.  II  lie.  11:30.  trial  ofcriiel  m. 
Jii.  18.  should  be  III.  Ill  the  last  times,  who 
.MoDl-;itA'I'i:l,V,ii./.  Jo.  9:93.  former  rain  m. 
.MODIIRATIO.V,  ...  Phil.  4:.5.  in.  known  lo  all 
MODIIST,  rt.  I  'Pi.  •-':!!.  adorn  in  r/i.  apparel 
•MOI.-^  r,  1:m:d,  V.  and  n.     Nil.  11:3.    Jli.  31:'34 
iMOIS'Il'Ki:,,--.  rs.3.':l.     1.11.8:11. 
.Mill,  \DAII,  BiX/i,  ^.iici-otooi.     Jos.  15:90. 
.MoLll,  s.  he.  11:30.  snail,  and  m.  unclean 


Ral  Mote. 

MOI,i:clI,./9i;nir.  Le.  18:31.  not  let  any  of  lliy 
seed  p:iss  thro'  the  (ire  to  J/.  20:3.  Jer.  32:3.5. 
1  K.  II  :7.  high  place  for  .V.  ||  2  K.  23: 1(1.  to  Jl/. 
HO  1.1  D,  rirciimciiiiin  nftlie  lianil.  1  Ch.  2:29. 
lMOLI,lrii:D,/j.  Is.  1:11.  iiotm.  with  oiiitiiient 
M01,i  ICH,  .</;.;,is-.  Am.  5:-3ll.  Ac.  7:43. 
.Ml  iI/PE.X,  ;..  Ex.  32:4.  a  in.  calf,  8.  De.  9:12. 

31:17.  Shalt  make  no  ?».  gods,  Le.  19:4. 
I  K.  7:  HI.  of  m.  bras-,  30,33.  ||  'XI.  a  m.  sea 
Ne.  9:18.  had  made  them  a  i/i.  calf,  and  said 
Jb.  28:2.  br:is.=  is  m.  ||  37;  18.  as  a  in.  looking-glass 
Ez.  -24:11.  nithiness,  III.  ||Mi.  1:4.  mount,  iii. 
.■MOMIiXI',  s.  Jl  .irr.niid  ur  instant  if  lime. 
Ex.  33.5.  midst  oflhee  in  a  in.     Nu.  10:21,45. 
.lb.  7:18.  try  him  every  m.  ||  20:5.  joy  bnta  m. 

21:13.  in  a  iii.  go  down  to  the  grave,  34:20. 
Ps.  .30:5.  for  his  anger  endiirelh  but  a  i/i.  in 

73:19.  how  aretliey  brought  (odesol.as  in  a  iii. 
Pr.  13:19.  a  lyingtongue  is  but  for  a  m. 
Is.  2i;:30.  hide  for  a  m.  jj  •37:3.  water  it  every  m. 

47:9.  come  inai/i.  ||  .54:7.  for  a  small  m.  S. 
Jer.  4:30.  spoiled  in  am.  ||  l,a.  4:0.  oveitllrown 
Ez.  90:10.evcry  m.  33:10.  ||  Ln.  4;.5.  in  a  m. 

1  Co.  1.5:.53.  changed  in  a  m.  |i  2Co.4:17.  but  a  m. 
MO.NEY,  s.  G,-.93:9.  field  for  as  mm  ll  m.  13. 

31:1.1.  devoured  our  m.  ||  49:-35.  restore  iii. 

43:37.  he  espied  his  in.  |[  '2>^.  my  in.  Is  restored 

43:l-3.  dniilile  iii.  15.  ||  ■:'3.  I  had  voiir  in.  and 

41:1.  ev,  ry  man's  in.  |(  47:1  I.  jiis.  gathered  in. 

47:1.5.  for  »i.  fail.lh  ||  18.  Ihat  our  in.  is  spent 
Ex.  31:31.  he  is  his  ni.  ||  93:7.  ni.  to  keep 

29:9.5.  ifihoii  lend  in.  ||  30:111.  atonement  in. 
Le.  -25:37.  not  give  liini  in.  on  usiiiy,  De.  -23: 19. 
Nil.  3: -IP.  and  Moses  took  the  redemption  m. 
De.  9:li.  water  for  in.  ■'3.  ||  14:9.5.  turn  it  into 

31:14.  thou  Shalt  not  sell  her  at  all  for  in. 
Jud.  .5:19.  look  no  gain  of  in.  ||  17:4.  resloredm. 

2  K.  5:2  1.  IS  it  a  time  to  receive  m.  ||  13:7. 
19:10.  iiiiich  ni.  in  the  chest,  9  Ch.  94:1 1. 

Iti.  sin  ni.  II  15:20.  exacled  m.  of  Israel,  Ezr. 
3:7.  I  7:17.     Ne.  .5:4,10.     Est.  4:7. 
Jb.  42:11.  evcrv  man  gave  him  a  pieie  of  in. 
Ps.  13:5.  ni.to  nsnry  ||  Pr.  7:-20.  a  bag  of  ni. 
Ec.7:19.iii.  is  a  defence  ||  10:19.  in.  ans.all  things 
Is.  .52:3.  redeemeil  without  in.  |j. 55: 1,  hath  norii. 
.ler.  33:9.  I  weighed  him  the  in.  10,44. 
I.a.  5:4.  \vater  for  m.  \\  Mi.  3:1 1,  divine  for  m. 
Mat.  17:-i4,  tribute  m.  2-3:19.  ||  37.  find  piece  of 

25:18.  and  hid  his  lord's  in.  27.     l.n.  19:33. 

28:13.  gave  large  in.  |[  15.  so  they  took  the  m. 
Mk.  0:6.  take  no  in.  [[  12:41.  people  cast  m. 

14:11.  they  promised  lo  give  him  m.    l.u.'32:5. 
Ac.  4:37.  brought  the  m.  ||  8:18.  Simon  olfercd  in. 

8:30.  but  Peter  said,  Thy  in.  perish  with  thee 

24:2(1.  hoped  that  m.  should  have  been  given 
1  1'i.  11:10.  I  he  love  of  m.  is  the  root  of  all  evil 
JIONEY-C4niiiro-.<,s.  Mat.  21:13.     Jn.  2:14. 
MO.NSTERS,  s.  La.  4:3.  even  the  seifin.  draw 
MONTH,,..  Ge.8:4.restedin7Ih||-29;14.nliortca 
Ex.  13:4.  came  ye  out  in  the  m.  Abib,  -33:15. 
Nu.  3:15.  from  a  m.  old,  23—43.  |  -3G:i3. 

ll:-30.  ye  .^hatl  eat  Hesh,  even  a  whole  in.  31. 

18:16.  ni.  old  ||28:24.  |  -29:0.     De.  21:13. 
I  K.  0:37.  in  in.  Zif  ||  38.  Bui  |i  8:2.  Elhanim 
Ne.  1:1.  in  m.  Chisleu  ||  9:1.  Nisan  ||  0:15.  Eliil 
Est.  9:1.5.  in  m.  .\A3r\\  Jer.  9:24.  in  her  ni. 
Re.  9:15.  for  a  d,ay  and  a  in.  ||  22:2.  every  in. 
Secern/ MO.VTII.  Ge.  7:11.  |  8:14.  Ex.  10:1.  Nn. 

1:1.  I  9:11.  I  10:11.   1  K.6:I.  1  Ch.27:l.  9Ch. 

3:9.    30:2.     Ezr.  3:8. 


MOR 

Tliird  MOHTU.     Ex.  19:1.     lCh.27:5.   2Ch 

15:10.131:7.     Est.  8:9.     Ez.  31:1. 
Fimrlh  5IONTI1.     2  K.  -25:3.    I  Ch.  27:7.    Jer. 

39:-2.  I  53:6.     Ez.  1:1.    Zch.8:lg. 
SiX/i  MONTH.    I  Ch.  27:9.  Ez.  8:1.    Hag.  1-1. 

1.5.     Lu.  l:-2il,3o. 
Eishlh  .MON'PII.     Zch.  1:1.  came  the  word 
JV-in«A  MONTH.    Ezr.  10:9.    Jer.  30:9,22.    Hag. 

-3:10,18.     Zch.  7:1.  ,  ^ 

rcnlA  .MONTH.  Ge.  8:.5.  Ezr.  10:10.  Est.  2:1C. 

Jer.  39:1.     Ez.  24:1.  |  33:21. 
Elcreiilh  MO.VTH.     De.  1:3.-Zch.  1:7. 
Tirrlflk  .MONTH.  Est.  3:7,13.  I  8:19.  |  9:1.  Jer. 

53:31.     Ez.33:l. 
7'Ai..-  MONTH.    Ex.  19:3.  |  13:5.    Nu.   28:17.  I 

29:7.     Ne.  9:1. 
MO.\"l'IIL^',  a.  Is.  47:13.  ni.  prognosticators 
.MONTHS,  ,«.  Nu.  10:10.  beginnings  of  in.  28:1 1. 
Jud.  11:37.  let  mc  alone  tu'o  in.  I  may  bewail 

19:3.  with  her  father  four  m.  ||  20:47.  abode  4  w. 
1  S.  0:1.  ark  was  7  m.  ||-27:7.  a  year  and  four  in. 
9  S.  3:1 1.  D.  reigned  7  years  0  m.  h-.h.  I  (^ll.  3:4. 
0:11.  ark  w.as  3  in.  ||  94:8.  .at  the  end  of  nine  ni. 

1  K..5:14.twoi».  were  at  honiell  11:1(1.0  m.  did 

2  K.  1.5:8.  Zechaiiah  reigned  .-i\  ra.  ||  1  Ch.  27:1. 
through  in. 

Est. 2:12.  twelve  m.  purified,  six  m.  with  invrrh 

Jh.  3:(;.  num.  ofin.  M:.5.  |  21:31.  ||  7:3.  m.  of'van. 
99:9.  as  in  ni.  past  ||  39:2.  canst  number  in. 

Ez.  39:12.  seven  m.  Israel  he  burying  of  Gog 
47:12.  fruit  to  his  ni.  ||  Da.  4:29.  end  of  12  m. 

Lu.  l:-34.  hid  herself  live  ra.  ||  Jn.  4:35.  vet  4  ra. 

G;i.  4:10.  ye  observe  days  and  in.  and  times 

Ja.  5:17.  space  of  three  years  and  six  in. 

Re.  9:5.  torin.  five  in.  ||'l  1:2.  forly-twoin.  13:5. 

MONII.MENT.S,  s.  Is   (.5;4.  lodge  in  the  m. 

MOON,  s.  in  a  urcondnrij  planet^  icliirk  attends  i:n 
the  earth  tn  <^ive  lii^lit  bij  ni^rlit.  To  which  are 
compared,  (1)  TUc  cliurch  "/Gad,fnrttici^iten- 
dnrand  liriglitness  irhich  she  derive.^  f mm  Chrint^ 
in  ijir  mnuii  dnes  her  linht  from  tlie  sun.  Song 
0:10.  (2)  Jlit  earlhty  things^  fur  theirinututiditij 
and  iinrertafittn.  Re.  12:1. 

De.  33:14.  put  fdith  by  the  in.  ||  Jos.  10:1-3. 

Jud.  8:i9l.  1  kelhein.  ||  Jh.  -3.5:5.  behold  the  m. 

Ps.  8:3.  m.  thou  ordaiiiedst  ||  73:7.  long  as  m. 
89:37.  forever  as  the  in.  |1  104: 19.  in.  for  seasons 

Song  11:10.  fair  .as  the  m.  ||  Is.  3:18.  like  the  m. 

JViin  MOON.  1  S.  90:5.  2  K.  4:93.  Ps.  81:3. 
Pr.  7:t30.  Is.  66:23.  Ez.  46:1,6.  Am.  8:5. 
Col.  9:1(1. 

JVcio  .MOONS.  1  Ch.  21:31.  2  Ch.  2:4.  I  31:.3. 
Ezr.  3:5.  Ne.  10:33.  Is.  1:I'J,14.  Ez.  45:17. 
146-3.     Ho.  2:11. 

MORAS'J'IIITE,  Inheritimee.  Jer.  26:18.  Micah 
lhe.i/.     Mi.  1:1. 

MORllECAl,  Hitler  eontritiov.     Est.  2:3. 

Ezr.  3:9.  Jl.  came  with  Zenibbnliel,  .\"e.  7:7. 

Est.  9:5.  name  was  .1/.  jj  19.  sat  in  gate,  21. 
22.  known  to  Jl/.  ||  3:5.  JJ.  bou  eil  not 

3:0.  showed  people  of  .W.  ||  4:1.  .4/,  rent  ti is 

4:9.  lold  words  of  .V.  ||  15.  .V.  Ibis  answer 

5:13.  so  long  as  I  see  si/.  ||  14.  .1/.  be  hanged 

6:3.  what  honor  to  .'/.  ?  ||  10.  do  even  so  In  .'•/. 

7:9.  g:i!lo\\s  for  M.  |[  8:3.  Iiis  ring  to  .1/. 

8:15.  Jl/.  in  roval  aiparel  ||  10:3.  ne.\t  to  king 

MOUEII,  S(rt(V;iinr.     Ge.  19:0.     Jud.  7:1. 

.MiiRl-:iiVER,ni/.I's.  19:11.  l.-.39:8.  IIe.ll:36. 

]MOl:ESHETH,slp/iirc.     Jli.  1:14. 

.MORI  AH,  Bincmess  of  the  Lord.     Ge.  92:3. 

3  Ch.  3:1.  built  house  of  the  Lord  in  -V. 
MOR.MNG,  s.  signifies,   (1)    The  Ije^riiining  of 

tlir  day,  Mk.  16:9.    (8)  That  part  of'ihe  dnybc- 
f.  ri  nt'ini,  IVe.  8:3.     (3)  The  dot/  of  jiidi'ment, 
l's.49:l4.   (4)  Srn.,irao/i/ii,  Ps.  ,5:.3.     [A)  Daily, 
Ps.  73:14.  (6)  The  light,  Jo.  S:->.    0)  j}  timeaf 
J,.IJ,  Ps.  30:5. 
Ge.  19:15.  when  m.  arose  ||  9 1:51.  rose  in  the  m. 
•3'1;3I.  rose  in  the  m.  ||  :Jii:95.  in  the  m.  behold 
40:0.  Joseph  came  in  the  in.  ||  49:-37.  in  the  in. 
Ex.  13:10.  let  iioilingof  it  remain  till  the  in. 

16:19.19.3:18.139:34.     Le.  7:1.5.     Nu.  9:1-3. 
Le.  19:13.  the  «  ages  shall  not  aledf  till  Ihe  in. 
Jud.  16:9.  saving.  In  the  m.  we  shall  kill  him 
19:-.'.5.  Ihev  abused  her  all  night  til  llic  m.  -37. 
Rn.  3:13.  lie  I  II  (he  m.  ||  14.  sle  lav  till  the  iii. 
1  S.  3:1.5.  lav  til  in.  ||  14:3ii.  spoil  li;l  m.  liL'hl 
19:3.  take  I'leed  till  in.  ||  •35:-22.  in.  light,  36. 
9  S.  I7::29.  passed  over  Jorihin  by  ni.  light 
93:4.  as  the  light  of  in.  a  ni.  wilhoiit  clouds 
I  K.  18:9:1.  called  on  Uaal  from  m.  t"ll  noon 
9  K.7:9.  if  we  tarry  till  m.  ||  10:8.  heaps  till  m. 
Ne.  8:3.  he  read  Iheieiii  from  tn.  lo  niid-tlay 
Jli.  3:t9.  eyelids  of  in.  1|  7:21.  seek  me  in  in. 
11:17.  bo  as  Ihe  ni.  [I  24:17.  in.  as  shadow  of 
38:12.  comitianded  the  in.  ]]  41:18.  eyelfils  of 
Ps.  5:3.  hear  in  (be  m.  O  Ijord,  In  them.  I  will 
30:5.  joy  Cometh  in  the  m.  ||  46;t5.  m.  appear 
49:14.  dominion  in  in.  Ij  .59:16.  sing  in  the  in. 
8.^:13.  in  the  in.  -hall  iiiv  praver  prevent  thee 
90:3.  in  m.  I  ke  grass,  I'-.J!  119:147.  prevented  m. 
130:6.  watch  for  in.  ||  139:9.  wings  of  the  in. 
143:8.  to  hear  tin'  loving-kindness  in  Ihe  ni. 
Ec.  10:16.  cat  in  Ihe  in.  [I  11:6.  in  the  m.  sow 
Song  0:10.  looketb  asin.||  Is.  14:12.  son  of  the  m. 
Is.  n:M.  before  Ihe  tn.  ||  21:12.  the  m.  Cometh 
■2.-;l9.  for  m.  by  in.  ||  38:13.  1  reckoned  till  m. 
50  4.  m.  by  jn.  ||  58:8.  light  break  forth  as  m. 
Jer.  5:8.  as  fed  horses  in  in,  ||  •?0:16.  hear  in  m. 

166 


I 


MOS 

El.  7:7.  ro.  is  come  l|  10.  m.  is  coi:ii  f"tlli 
2<:IS-  I  spake  in  Ihe  ™.  nl  even  iiiy  wile  died 
Ilo.  i;:a.  |ir  iwrod  .is  llii-  "i.  II  I.  "ondiiess  as  in. 
7:t>.  ill  m.  it  liiirnelll  II  10;!;).  in  »n.  ciilurt' 
Am.  4:13.  Ill:il  m:ikelli  llie  m.  d.irkiiess,  iind 
5:3.  tlmt  liinlelll  sliidow  oldoiilll  into  the  in. 
Jon.  4:7.  when  ra.  r.ise  ||  .Mi.d:l.  ■«.  is  light 
M:ll.  111:3.  in  >».  be  foul  ||:i7:l.  wlien  m.  was 
Mk.  13::15.  at  111.:  oock-crowiiiK,  or  in  the  m. 
JCitrlu  i.i  Ike  .MOR-VLNG.  Ge.  19:-37.  I  '20:8.   1  'il: 

1 1;  I  -li-.S.  I  3S:l!*.   I  3\:5S.    Ex.  S:aO.  I  9:13.  i 

•34:1.  J.vs.  3:1.  H>:12.  I  7:lti.  18:10.     Jild.r:'». 

:f,  !  1'.>:5,S.    1  S,  1:1>J.  |  1.1:12.  I  17:aO.  i  -39:10, 

II.   a  K.  3:33.    Jh.  l:.i.     fr.  ■37:14.    Is.  5:11.  | 

37:30.  U.-l.li:l'.>.  Jlal.S);!.  .Mk.  |i;:'3.  Lii.ai: 

!i8.|-34:l.     Jn.  S:l>.     Ar.  5:21. 
Kvrrf)  MOUN'l.M!;  Ex.  Iii:->1.  |  :i0:7.  |  3  ::3.   Le. 

f.:li.     I  Ch.  9:27.  I  23:30.   2  Oh.  13:11.    Jh.  7: 

IS.    Ps.  73:14.    Is.  :0:-3.    La.  3:33.  Kz.  4o:l3, 

14,15.     Am.  4:4.     Zjih.  3:."). 
Morning  S'..r,  s.  Jb.  3:i:7.  m.-  .»!l"!!  toeether 
I!.'.  ■3::-<.  Iwill  aivciii.-||'.'3:l6.  bright  niul  nl 
MOitMNf!  ll',trJi,s.  Ex.  H:.'4.     1  3.  11:11 
MilRUdW,  ■.  r.\.  f:33.  to  m.  this  sign  lie 
9:j.  to  'N.  the  Lord  shall  do  this  thing,  l>. 

::>:33.  to  :«.  is  tilt'  rest  ||  33:.i.  to  hi.  is  a  I'ea^t 
Nil.  11:1??.  snmtily  against  to  m.    Jos.  7:13. 

lti:5.  to  m.  Ihe  biinl  will  show  who  are  his,  Il>. 
Jos.  3:.i.  lorn,  do  wonders  |I -32:1.^.  Ioh;.  he  wroth 
Jiid.  19:'J   to  III.  ne-l  yoii  ||2il:;8.  go  u|i,  for  to  m. 
I  S.  1 1:9.  lo  .11.  hy  tli.Tt  time  the  .sun  be  Iml 
'3.>:3.  to  III.  is  new  moon  ||  2rf:l9.  torn,  be  with 
Vr.  3:28.  to  iii.  I'll  give  ||  27:1   boast  not  of  to  iii. 
Is.  2-!:13.  eat,  for  to  m.  we  di",  I  L'o.  l.i:3'. 
5  'i:  12.  to  ill.  as  this  day  ||  Mai.  ti:3(,\  to  iii.  is  east 
Mat.  f>:34%  take  no  Ihotiiiht  for  the  »i.  tlie  i/i 
1.11.  13:3-3.  I  do  curse  lo  day  and  to  in.  .Tl. 
Ac.  20:7.  depart  on  tli-  ni.  ||-35;^.  toni.  hear  him 
.1 1.  4:13.  to  iM.  we  will  go  tosin-h  a  city,  14. 
MOltSKL,  S,  .-.  Ge.  18:5.  la.of  bread,  Jud.  l!):.'i. 
K>|.  -3:14.  dip  thy  in.  II  Jb.  31:17.  eat  ni.  alone 
I's.  147:17.  ii-e  like  in.  ||  Pr.  17:1.  dry  m.  ■33:8. 
Jn.  13:12^.  give  a  m.  ||  He.  12:16.  for  one  ni. 
.MORT.\L,  n.  Jb.  4:17.  shall  in.  man  ||  Ro.  0:12. 

|S:II.      1  Co.  I5:.i3,.i4.     2  Co.  4:11. 
MOUT AI.ITV,  s.  2  Co.  .5: 1.  in.  swallnwed  up 
.MORT.VLLY,  nj.  De.  19:11.  smile  him  m. 
.MOlll-AU, ...  Nil.  11::*.     Pr.  ■37:-H. 
MORT.Ml,  s.  tie.  11:3.  slime  had  tlicy  for  m. 
Ex.  1:14.  serve  in  i/i.  |1  Le.  14:4"3.  other  ni. 
Is.  4I:^35.  shall  roilie  upon  princes  :is  npoii  m. 
V.9..  13:10.  nntcmpercd  m.  11:14,15.  |  ^S:^^. 
?iia.  3:14.  gointo  clay,  and  tread  Ihe  m.  iiKike 
MORTGAGED,  ;i.  .Ne.  .'i:3.  in.  our  lands 
MOKTIl'V,  c.  Ro.S:l3.     Col. 3:.".. 
MOSK.ltAH, /.rami..'.     Dj.  10:';. 
JinSEROTIl,  F.ru'U'iim.     Nn.  :i3:30. 
MOSKS,  Drairufarth. 
Ex.  -3:10.  hi-  n.line  .)/.  ||  14.  M.  feared,  an.l 
!■>.  si.ntht  to  sl.iy  M.  ||  3:4.  railed  -If.,  M. 
■'<.  .M.  hid  his  face  |j  4:14.  kindled  against  M. 

I:i7.  go  to  iiie.rt  M.  ||  5:^22.  .V.  retnrned 

-:;3     according   lo    word  of,   31.  |    9:12,35. 
12::K. 

in.-.>-3,  .1/.  slictih.'d  II  1 1:3.  M.  was  very  great 

14:31.  liL-lieved  the  Lord  and  his  servaiit  J/. 

l.^i:24.  people  iiiiiniiiiri-d  acainst  .V.  17:3. 

li;:-30.  I;<a-kcned  not  to  ||  17:4.  clinl  to  the  I.. 

17:0.  .1/.  did  so,  Nu.  17:11.  ||  12.  h.and5  heavy 
15.  built  altar  ||  18:13.  -W.  sat  to  judge 

19:3.  -V.  Went  iiptoG.  ||  8.  retiirned  words 

2J.  cillcd  .V.  lo  Sinai  ||  ■30:-31.  drew  near 

21:2.  .V.  come  near  114.  J/,  wrote  all  tlje  words 
18.  w.  nt  into  cloud  ||  32:1.  as  for  -V.  we,  03. 

33:11.  M.  liesongiil  Ilie  I..  |1  18.  anger  Wiixed 

33:9.  Lord  talked  with  M.  I!  31.4.  .M.  went  up 

34::i."i.  .W.  put  vail  II  :i;l:43.  di.l  l.iok  on  work 
I^.  IO:li;.  .V.  soiiglit  goat  II  -Hill,  blasphemer 
Nil.  11:2.  cried  lo  M.  \\  10.  heard  peo  Ip  weep 

12:2.  spoke  only  by  .M.  ?  H  3.  Jit.  very  meek 
7.  M.  is  not  so  H  14:44.  ark  M.  depaitcd  not 

10:4.  .V.  heard  it  he  fell  ||  17:7.  laid  up  rods 

'30:3.  chndc  with  .V.  ||  21:.'>.  Sjake  against  M. 

■!1;9.  .7/.  made  a  serpent  ||  25:0.  in  sight  of  .4/. 

:ll:14.  M.  was  wroth  |1  :l;!;2.  M.  wrote  goings 
le.  27:11.  Jlf.  charged  ||  31:9.  wrote  this  law 

.'lAI.  wrote  this  song  ||  33:1.  M.  blessed 

:ll:5.  M.  died  there  ||  lo.  since,  like  M, 
Jos.  1:5.  as  1  was  with  .V.  3:7.  ||  17.  hearkened 

4:14.  a<  tiny  feared  M.  1|  14:10.  spake  to  ,M. 
1  K.  2:3.  lo  keep  bis  coinniandment  as  written 
in  the  law  of  Jf.  -iK-XSA':  2Ch.^33:18. 
E/r.  3-3.  Da.  9:11,13.  l.ii. -.M;!!.  1  Co.  9:9. 
I  Ct>.2:i:l4.  M.  the  man  of  G.  ||  2  .:-34.  son  of.W. 
I'y.   I'i:i:7.  his  ways  lo  M.  |1  105:30.  gent  M.  his 

10.1:10.  envied  M.  ||  -33.  had  hot  M.  stood 
33.  went  ill  with  M.  \\  Is.  03:12.  hand  of 
Jer.  15:1.  tho'  .W.  ■■'amuel  ||  Ma.  4:4.  law  of  M. 
Mm.  17:3.  appeared  -tf.  .Mk.  9:4.     Lil.  9:.30. 

19:7. why  did  .V.  roininand  lo  givea  writing,8. 

23:2.  scribes  and  Pharisees  sit  in  jl/.'s  seat 
Mk.  12:19.  .V.  wrote,  if  brother  die,  Lu.  20:28. 
Lu.  10:29.  have  .W.  and  the  pro|>het8,  31. 

20:37..V.8liowed  a  bush  h24: 17. beginning  at  .V. 
Jn.  1:17.  law  eiven  by  -V.  ||  45.  M.  did  write 

3:14. as  .H.  lift  up  ||  5:45.arcuseth  yon  even  M. 

5:40.  had  ye  believed  M.  |{  0:32.  M.  gave  not 

7:19.  did  not  .V.  give  yon  the  law  ?  22,'23. 

Qi^.  M.  disciples  ||  -29.  God  spake  unto  M. 


MOU 

Ac.  .3:-22.  .11.  truly  said  ||  0:11.  wonh  against 
0:14.  nistoius  .V.  ||  7;-30.  time  .W.  was  born 
7:33.  .1/.  trembled  ||  35.  tliis-»/.  they  refused 
37.  this  IS  that  M.  |1  13:39.  hy  law  of  .V. 
l."i:l.  manner  of  .U.  II  .1.  keep  law  of  .V. 

•  21.  .1/.  hath  in  every  city  ||  21:21.  to  forsake 
20:-32.  .1/.  did  sav  should  ciiihe  1| -38:*33.  law  of 

Ilo.  5:14.  from  Adam  to  M.  ||  10:5.  declarilh 

1  Co.  10:2.  were  all  baptized  to  -1/.  in  cloud 

2  Co.  3:7.  not  behiild  .4f.  H  13.  not  as  .It.  15. 

0  'I'i.  3:8.  with-tood  .V.  ||  He.  3:2.  fa.lliliil,  5. 
lie.  3:3.  more  gliirv  than  M.  ||  7:14.  S|i:ike 

9:19.  .1/.  had  spoken  11  I«:-38.  des|il-ed  .V. 
II:-33.  by  faith  .V.  l|-34.  lefiised  H  12:21.  .1/.. said 
Ju.  9.  body  of  jW.  11  l(e.  15:3.  son;  of  .V. 
MO.-:'r,  fl.'l'r.  ^i'^:i'*.  in.  men  will  proclaim 
Lu.  7:42.  love  him  wi.  ||  43.  he  forgave  in. 
Ar.  ■30:3S.  sorrowing  in.  |1  1  Co.  I4:^i7.  or  at  i;i. 
MOTR,  ».  Mai.  7:3,4„->.     I.u.  0:41,42. 
MOTII,  s.  signifies.  (II  ^  lilll'  iiisi-i-l  icliicli  cats 

chill.  Is.  .'.0:9.     el)  .«  cur.tr,  Ilo.  5:12. 
Jb.  4:19.  crushed  before  m.  ||  •37:18.  as  a  ni. 
Ps.  39:1  L  niakest  his  beantv  ronsume  like  a  in. 
Is.  .in:",  m.  shall  eat,  51:8.  ifllo.  5:1-3.  he  as  a  in. 
.Mat.  I  :l!l.  where  i.i.  alid  rnsi,  20.     I.u.  1-3:33. 
MDI'll-i'.il,-,.,  n.  Jh.  1^.28.     Ja.  5:2. 
.MOTHER,*,  is  applied.  (I)  Tn  Ikr  Inir  church 

t'f  Christ,  Ga.  4;-3''>.     (2)    V'u  a  mctnijiuHSy  iir 

ca,iiltil  cil.., 'i.-^.  20:19. 
Ge.  3:-^l.  111.  of  all  living  |1  ■37:-39.  in.'.<  sons  bow 
V.\.  -3:8.  the  child's  .ii.  ||  -3:);I9.  in  iii.  milk 
Le.  18:7.  nakedness  of  thy  ro.  11  21:11.  his  in. 
Jud.5:7i  I  arose  a  -i.  in  Israel  y  -^i^.  in.  of  Sis.-ra 
Ru.  1:14.  kissed  berm.  ||  I  S.  2il:30.  i...  naked 
2  S.  20:19.  a  in.  in  Israel  1|  1  K.  0:20.  n.y  m. 

1  K.3;-37.  she  is  the  ....  !|  14:21.  ni.'s  name,  15:2. 

2  K.  4:19.  rariv  him  lo  his  in.  \\  21:15.  king's  iti. 
Jb.  I:21.niyin.'»  womb,  3:10. 131:18.  Ps.l39:13, 

17:14.  Worm  my  la.  ||  Ps.  M:9.  in.'.s  lueasls.lO. 
Ps.  51:20.  own  ni.'s  sun  ||  51:5.  w.  conceive  me 

09:.s.  alien  lo  m.'.s  childien  H  71:0.  m.'.*  bowels 

109:14.  let  not  sin  of  ni.  H  113:9.  a  joyful  ni. 

131:2.  weaned  of  his  ri.  ||  Pr.  1:8.  law  of  in. 
Pr.  15:20.  but  a  foolisli  mall  despiseth  his  m. 

-39:15.  his  w.  to  shame  ||  31:1.  lii«  »■.  taught 
Sonc  3:4.  inv  in.'.,  house,  8:2.  11  1 1,  m.  c  rowiied 
Is.   10:1.  la.wels  of  iiiv  in.  II  .'.0;1.  bi!l  of  in. 
Ea.  10:3.  Ihy  in.  a  lliUite  H  4  I.  as  is  the  w.  so 

19:2.  what  is  thy  in.  a  lioness  H  10.  in.  like  vine 
Ho.  2:2.  plead  with  voiir  in.  H  5.  m.  pla\ed  the 

4:.'..  I  w  ill  de-lioy  Ihy  in.  II  10:11.  »i.  dasli.-il  in 
Mi.  7:0.  Ihe  daughter  in  l;i\v  against  the  in.  in- 
law. Mat.  10::i.-i.     Lu.  l--':.i3. 
.Mat.  8:14.  his  wife's  m.  ||  12:40.  behold  his  m. 

I-?:  18.  who  i>  my  m.  ||  49.  helmld  my  '".  and 

I3;.^5.  is  nut  ilis  in.  called  Marv.'  and  Ids 

20:20.  in.  of  Zeliedec's  children,  ■37:.S0. 
Mk.  f:-i8.  L'ave  ilheriu.  ||  1.5:40.  n..  of  James 
Lu.  1:15.  from  his  in.'..-  womb  ||  43.  in.  of  my  L. 

7:12.  oulv  son  of  Irs  m.  and  she  was  a  widow 
Jn.  2:1.  in.  of  .lesus,  3.  ||  19  2.1.  Jesus  saw  his  in. 
Re.  17:5.  the  in.  of  hailnts  and  alioininat'ons 
MOTHERS,  ».  Is.  49:2.'l. queens  Ihy  niirsiugm. 
La.  2:n.  m.  bosom  I|  5:3.  m.  are  as  widows 
Mk.  10:3  ).  sisters,  vi.  ||  1  Ti.  5:2.  entreat  as  nl. 
MOTIOVtS,  ».  Ro.  7:."i.  tn.  of  sin  did  work 
MOrr.llY,  n.  Jos.  9:5.  was  ,l,v  and  m.  13. 
Mor.ST,  l->i;,  r.  and  n.  Jb.  ?  i:-'.  in.  up,  39:'37. 
Ps.  1U7:^20.  ilii.y  01.  up  11  Is.  9:18.  they  shall  in. 
Is.  15:.5.  by  the  .".  up  ||  40:31.  in.  up  with  wings 
Jer.  .51:.'i:l.  should  m.  up  ||  Ez.  10:10.  to  in.  up 
MOnXT,  s.  Ge.  '32:14.  in  Ihe  m.  of  L.  be  seen 

3I:.51.  Jacob  od'ered  sacrifice  on  Ihe  ....  21. 
Ex.  4:27.  m.  of  God,  18:.5.  I  24:13.     1  K.  19:8. 

19.2.  before  tli"  m.  31:3.  ||  12.  toiicheth  m. 
18.  rn.  final,  '24:10.  I  31:18.  |  31:2.      Ne.  9:13. 

■34:12.  roioe  into  the  »i.  13.     De.  10:1. 
18.  in  the  m.  forlv  days.  Dr.  9:9.  |  10:in. 

'^'•i-4l.  '  li.nvcd  thee  in  the  ni.  20:30.  I  27:8. 

31:3.  nor  hi  any  b  ■  s.-en  Ihroiiph  all  the  m. 
Nil.  10:.'l3.  departed  from  the  in.  odhe  Lord 

20;v2.  rn.  Unr,  05:'?8.  1  34:7.     De.  :12:5n. 

27:12.  in.  Abarim  II  33:-33.  in  in.  .'•'Iiaphar  in 
D  ■.  1:2.  in.  Peir,  -2:5.  ||  3:8.  ro.  Ilernion 

11:29.  in.  Ebal,  27:13.     Jos.  8:30,33. 

32:49.  tn  in.  .Vcbo  ||  :t;!:2.  from  m.  Palan 
Jud.  4:.;.  in.  Tiihor  H  7:3.  Gdend  ||  9:48.  Zaliuon 
2  S.  15:30.  ascent  of  m.  ||  32.  Ihe  lop  of  Ihe  m. 

1  K.  19:>'.  Elijah  w  em  lo  lloreb  Ihe  ro.  of  God 

2  K.  -3^1:13.  right  hand  in.  of  corruption 
2Ch.3:l.  m.  Moriah  11  Ne.  8:1.5.  to  the  in. 
Is.  10:3.'.  ro.  of  the  daiiL'hier  of '/ion,  10:1. 

14:13.  sit  on  th.-  in.  II  '37:13.  the  holy  in. 
28:21.  in.  Perazim  ||  29:3.  siege  with  a  ro. 
Jer.  6:0.  ca-l  a  m.  Ez.  4:2.  I  21:22.  I  20:8. 
Da.  11:15.  cast  up  a  in.  ||  Ob.  8.  in.  Esnn,  21. 
Ha.  3:3.  m.  Pnraii  11  Ac.  7:30.  of  ni.  .silnni 
Ga.  4:'21.  one  from  m.  Sliuii,  which  is  Agar 
He.  I'2:18.  not  come  to  the  ni.  that  iiiight  be 
2  Pe.  1:18.  we  were  with  him  in  111.-  holy  in. 

Sec  Cakmei.,  GrluziM,   '/.los. 
MOI'NTo/-0'.ici.     Zch.  14:4.  M.at.  21:1.  I  24: 

3.  1  20:30.     Ilk.  13:3.    Lu.  19:37.  |  21:37.  |  2-2: 

.19.     Jn.R:l.     Ar.  1:12. 
MOUNTS,  ,.  Jer.  32:34.  I  33:4.     Ez.  17:17. 
MOir.NTAIN,  ».  is  put  for,  (1)  Places  i>f  poircr 

and  authoritv.  Am.  4:1.     (2)  Hiffh  places.   Is. 

57:7.     (3)    Hieh  thingn,   Lu.  3:5.     (4)   fJrrnr 

obstactat  Is.  49:11.     (5)  The  v'urible  church. 


for  its    rniinrnrii,   hcavciilincs.^,    stnhililif,  and 
ficriiiancncn.  Is. 2: 1, 2.  125:0.     (0)  Jlfoi^ijirnlc*, 
Ps.  72:3.    "(7)  Kiiivilnins,  Is.  2:1.     (8)  i'l.icrr- 
fnl  enemies.  Is.  41:15. 
'/'Ac  musl  fiiiiiiiii.i  viln.  mcni'oiied  in  Scriiiltirc. 

Ml.    .'\iiialek,  ill  the  tnhe  i./Ephraim,  Jud. 12:15. 

Cidvaiy.  iwrth-ircslfmin  Jerusalem.  Hel- 
ena tnlitl  a  church  here.  Lu.  '23:33. 

C:irmel.  near  Ihe   Medllcrl-anean,   Jos.  19; 

90.     Jer.  40:18.     Am.  1:2.  1  9:3. 

Ebal,  Mcnr  I«  Gerizim,  Jos.  8:30. 

En-gedi,  near  Ihe  Dead  sea,  Jos.  15:052. 

Gaash,  in  Ephraim,  Jos.  '34:30. 

Gilhoa,  S.  ./  the  rnlleij  c/  Israel,  2  S.  1:21. 

Cileail,  /iri/oni/ Jordan,  Ge.  31:21. 

Gerizim,  in  tkr  Irilir  i./Ephraiin,  icAcrc  ica* 

the  tni.jite  ufthe  .s^tilnarilans,  De.  11:29. 

llennon. 'icnnni/ Jordan,  JoS:  11:3. 

llor,  in  Iduiliea,  Nil.  '20:23. 

— -  Iloieb,  ucnr  Sinai,  in  Arabia  Pctrrea,  Do. 
I:'2. 

Lebanon,  irhich  separates  Syria  from  Pales- 
tine, 300  mites  in  eireuinfrrencc,   De.  3:'25. 

\loli:iIl.    Wo-rc    the  timplc   vas   tinill,    Ge. 

'3i:->.    2(-|i.  3:1. 

.Velio, /.ni-f  .i/'f/(C7nnHiiI<iinsn/..\hitlim,  Nu. 

32:3.     lie.  32: 1'O. 

of  Olives,  III  the  ea<l  n/ Jerusalem,  and  part- 
ed from  thicilij  hii  liitiiali.  II  icas  othenrise 
culled  the  Mount  of  Corruption,  2  K.  2;!:I3. 
benttse  hi<jh  pinre.i  icete  lunlt  there,  1  Iv. 11:1,7. 
/■-i-ein  hence  Cliri..t  nsceuded,  Ac.  1:12.  It  was 
7  fni-loiii;s  feuin  Jerusalem. 

'.  Paraii,  in  .Arabia  Petrn-a,  Ge.  14:0. 

Pisguh,  in  the  Cfiintry  ./.Monb,  De.  34:1. 

Seir,  in  Idiimea,  Ge.  14:0. 

Sinai,  in  Arabia  Petriea,  De.  :i;!:9. 

.'=ion,  near  to  luoiiiit  .Moriah,  2  S.  5:7. 

Tab.ir,  in  the  Lower  Galilee,  Jud.  4:0. 

Ge.  14:10.  did  lo  Ihe  in.  1|  19:17.  escape  to  in. 

Ex.  3:1.  m.  i.fG.id  H  15:17.  plant  in  the  in. 
19i3.  called  cuit  olro.  H  20:18.  sawn.,  smoking 

.\'u.  13:17.  g.i  up  into  in.  ||  14:40.  gat  up  to  ni. 

De.  2:3.  coni|ia-sed  Ihis  m.  long  enoii:;b,  lurii 
3:-25.  noodlv  in.  Lebanon  H  4:11.  i».  huiiit,5:-33. 
32:49.  m.  of  Ahariiii  ||  33:19.  call  people  lo  m. 

.Ii;s.2:10.  get  10  in.  |1  Ihll-.  look  the  ...  of  Is. 
14:1-!.  give  liic  this  in.  |1 17: 18.  ni.  shall  lie  thine 

Jud.  1:13.  drave  out  of  in.  34.  ||  3:-37.  ro.  of  Kph. 

1  H.  17:3.  stood  on  a  in.  on  one  side,  and  Israel 
■33:14.  .n.  of  Zi|di  H  '3ii.  S;iul  on  this  side  of  tn. 

2  K.  2:10.  on  siitiie  in.  H  0:17.  in.  full  of  horses 
a  cii.'2:-3.  hew  .n  Ihe  in.  ||  Jb.  14:!8.  in.  falling 
Ps.  11:1.  tiee  as  a  bird  to  m.  ||  30:7.  in.  to  stand 

48:1.  in.  ofholiness  1|  K:M.  ro.  |.lircliased 
Is.  2:-!.  in.  of  Lord's  house  established,  .Mi.  4:1. 

13:2.  h:iiilier  on  high  m.  ||  25:0.  in  this  in. 

25:7.  dislroy  in  tins  in.  face  of  (overinp,  10. 

30:17.  as  b.  in  on  on  iii.  |1  2.5.  on  high  ro   livers 
99.  m.  I  I  Ihe  I..  |1  40:4.  m.  made  low,  I.u.  3:5. 

■10:9.  g.-t  into  h  gb  in.  ||  .57:7.  lufly  and  high  m. 
Jer.  3:1..  on  cverv  high  in.  \\  10:10.  hunt  from  in. 

17:3.  O  lov  m.  |i  ■3:::1.-.  ro.  as  high  places  of 

:'.0:0.  gone' from  ro.  to  lull  ||  51:-J.5.  destroying 
La.  5:1.^.  ejes  dim  because  of  in.  of  Zion 
Ez.  11:2:).  slood  on  the  in.  ||  17:--'3.  ro.  of  Israel 

28:10.  ca-t  out  of  ro.  of  G. 1140:2.  a  very  high  in. 
Da.  2::i5.  stone  I  eciuni-  a  :;r.  ol  i...  45. 
Am.  4:1.  in  Ihe  m.  ol  Snuiaiia,  i  :1. 
Mi.  7:12.  from  i.i.  to  m.  ||  Hag.  1:8.  go  up  to  in. 
Zcli.4:7.  O  great  ro.  beOire  Zeriibliab.H  8:3.  holy 

14:4.  half  ofllie  ro.  shall  remove  to  the  mirth 
Mat.  4:8.  devil  I:iki-Ili  him  to  a  high  m.  Ln.4:5. 

5:1.  he  went   i.p  iulo  a  in.  14:23.  1  1.5:29.     Sik. 
3:13.  I  4:40.     Lu.  0:12.  |  9:-28.     Jn.  6:3,1.5. 

8:1.  down  fioin  ro.  jl  17:1.  high  ro.  aiiart 

17:9.  as  tliev  came  clown  fiom  ro.  .Mk.  9:9. 
20.  say  to  this  ni.  Remove,  21:21.    Wk.  11:23. 
Lu.  8:32.  fei:iliiig  on  in.  \[  lie.  I'2:'30.  touch  m. 
.111.  4:'20.  oiir  falhirs  worsh  ppeil  in  this  ni.  21. 
lie.  0:11.  every  in.  moved  ||  21:10.  lo  a  high  nt. 
JIOr.NTAINP,  Ge.  7:'M.  in.  were  co\-eied 

8:4.  ark  rcrdcd  on  w.  .5.  1|  -22:2.  one  ufthe  in. 
Nu.  13:29.  dwell  in  ro.  1|  33:17.  in.  of  Abarim 
De.  12:2.  on  the  h  gb  ro.  ||  32:-32.  foimdat.  of  in. 

33:1.5.  ancient  n..  ||  Jos.  lU:li.  dwell  in  Ihe  m, 
.Tos.  11:'3.  on  iiorlh  of.n.  ||  91.  cut  oil' from  m. 
Jud.  .5:.5.  in.  mclled  ||  0:2.  made  dens  in  m. 

9:30.  come  [leople  down  from  tops  of  the  in. 

11:38.  she  bewailed  her  virginty  on  the  m. 
1  S.  -2i;:-30.  partridge  in  w.  ||  2  S.  1:21.  Gilboa 
I  K.  5:15,  hewers  in  ni.  \\  19:11.  rent  the  in. 
I  Ch.l2:8.as  roes  on  in.|[2  i:h.2l:l  l.m.  of  Judah 
Jb.  9:.5.  rt:ino\tlh  m.  ||  -24:8.  showers  of  the  in. 

28:9.  ovettiirneth  ro.  |1  39:6.  nnige  of  Ihe  m. 
Ps.  30:0.  like  the  great  m.  ||  40:2.  Iho'  the  ro.  3. 

50:11.  fowls  of  the  m.  ||  05:0.  seltelli  fast  m. 

72:3.  in.  biing  peace  1|  10.  com  on  top  of  m. 

70:1.  in.  of  prey  ||  83:14.  sclt.-Ih  in.  on  tire 

87:1.  ill  Ihe  holy  m.  H  90:2.  before  ro.  were  br. 

101:0.  slood  above  the  ni.  |:  8.  (..i  up  by  the  m. 

114:4.  in.  skipped,  0.  ||  125;-.'.  as  m.  are  round 

133:3.  descendeth  on  in.  |1  I  14:5.  touch  tiie  m. 

147:8.  yrow  on  in.  H  148:9,  m.  praise  the  Lord 
Pr.  8:25.  Iiefoie  the  m.  H  '27:15.  herbs  of  in. 
.Song  2:8.  leapingon  Ihe  ni.  ||  17.  roe  on  in.  8:14. 

4:0.  in.  of  nivrrh  |1  8.  from  in.  of  the  leopards 
Is.  2:2.  establish,  d  in  lop  of  the  m.  .Mi.  4:1. 
14.  on  all  high  m.  ||  13:4.  noise  in  the  m. 

IG7 


MOU 

ts.  I  t:'i'>.  on  my  m.  tread  ||  17:13.  as  cliafl'of  m. 

\S:'.i.  uiir)i<;ii  uii  (lie  in.  )|  li,  tu  lowli^  of  Ihu  in. 

i?2:5.  crvirif;  to  rhc  m.  ||  ai:X  w.  iiifltn! 

:t7:-_>l.  Imij;lii  ul'llir  <«.  ||  ll:I->.  w.-ii;li.-ti  .». 

•13:11.  stiuiit  fram  in.  ])  r.>.  iiiuki-   \\.\~U-  m. 

^•\vX.\   lireuk  IViitli  iiiio  sinyirip  ye  m.  VJ-.WS. 

4U:I).  make  m.  u  way  |j  .'>.':?.  beaiittrul  on  »i. 

6t:10.  m.  sliall  il<:|Kirt  {|  .'i.~>:]*2.  m.  breiik  I'lrUl 

(i-t:l.  Ml.  HiKv  ilowii,  3.  It  i>i'i:9.  inheriior  o\' m. 
Jer.  :i:2:i.  multihulc  of  »i.  ||  4:-M.  I  belield  »/. 

'J:IO.  fur  '-7.  \V(-c|i)ii^  [|  i:i:l<;.  on  Itie  (J:iik  i/i. 

I7:'^G.  €uiiie  fniiii  fii.  ||  :il:*>.  i>I.iiit  vines  on  m. 

3-2:  U.  ami  in  llii-  cit  t- s  ..f  the  lu.  33:13. 

4l):I8.  as  TalKir  aitioMi;  Ilic  m.  \\  jO:1).  I.a.  4:19. 
K/..  tJ:l3.  >laiii  Ik;  in  m.  \\  7:7.  sniiiiding  tj(  in. 

7:Jl>.  on  III.  like*  iliives'tl  Ic^.ti.  not  i^ateii  oil  zn. 

ii»:y,  mil  hcanl  nri  .«.  ||  3l:.i.  lliy  floh  on  m. 

:i3;-JH.  iH,  l,r  ilcs()Inlf||3l;':.  wanduicd  llmi' hi. 

31:13.  I  will  fittiti  llieiiKUi  tli«  >ii.  of  Isra-l,  M. 

3  .:!.  prnjihrM   tu  in.  1.  |t  y.  in.  shall  shunt  furlh 

3«:'2tl.  iM.  hL^  Ihruw'ii  (hiwii  ||  -Jl.  lliro'  :ill  n.v  in. 

39:4.  Ihuii  sliall  liill  nn  Ihc  m.  ul"  Isiat-l,  17*. 
Hu.  4(13.  lliry  sncrilii  c  uu  tin-  luj;.s  uClhif  i:t. 
Ju.  3:5.  noisu  u;i  <».  j|  3:1'^.  tii.  (\vn\>  di-\v 
Am.  3:1).  Iis-icnl-lu  nri  in.  \\   'r.V.i.  funriclli  llic  ;/(. 

1):13.  m.  di-()|i  W'lif  II  .lull.  •*:•'■.  bntluin  nl'  m. 
^U.  1:4.  III.  he  iiihUlmi  ||  i.:J.  hear.  O  ye  in. 
Nu.  1:.^.  in.  ifiiake  ||  IJa.  3:li.  i;vei  la^rinp,  II. 
Zcli.  i;:l.  m.  (.rhr'is:^  ||  I  I.:..  {Wv  lu  tin-  m. 
Ma.  1:3.  I  lialtd  Ksiit,  aiul  la-d  U:»  m.  w.isUt 
Mai.  lS:l-2.  {^ui-tli  into  iIil-  m.  ||  :M.l::.  il.-c  tu  w. 
Mk.5:5.  he  was  in  the  /i/.  ||  M.  iii;ih  (u  Ihr  m. 
Ln.  23:31).  to  say  tu  the  m.  Tall  uii  iis,  Ue.  tilO. 
1  Co.  13;J.  I  coiihl  rciiune  m.  ||  He.  11:3,-^.  in  m. 
Ke.t):1.5.  hid  m  ruck  -  ul'  m.  \\  W'.  to  m.  Kail  on  lis 

It):-2ii.  ((/.  not  finind  ||  17;!'.  hcadri  :m'  .scvt-ii  m. 
MOlUiN,  t'.  Ci.-.  •S.V.-Z.  came  to  m.  fur  Sarah 
I  S.  I'l:l.  III.  for  Saul  ||  -l  S.  3:31.  hi-lure  Ahuer 
1  K.  I3:-->1).  old   |ii-u|iln'l  lo  m.]\  11:13.  :<ll  l^racl 
Ku.  8:9.  VI.  nut  [j  .11..  -J:!  I.  lu  m.  vv.lh  hitii 
Jh.  :'");11.  ni.  be  evaltcd  ||  1I;-J2.  suni  sl.all  vi. 
Vs.  o'y.'2.  I  w.  in  my  (.■oiiijilaint,  and  make  a 
Pr.  5:11.  VI.  at  ihe  last  j|  -jtl:J.  people  w. 
Kc.3:l.a  timt-  lu  m.  ||  U.  -.'-.i-..  gales  shall  wi. 
Is.  19:8.  lislier.^  ,^hall  ;».  ||  3S:!  1.  >n.  as  a  duve 

59:11.  m.  soio  Ike  duv.-s  ||  !;i:?.  all  that  m. 

Gl:3.  that  m.  in  /iuii  ||  til):  10.  all  >e  that  ;<;. 
Jer.  4;'28.  earth  ;«.  1:»:4.  ||   1.^:31.  my  lieait  in. 
La.  1:4.  «;iys  of  Zion  »i.  ||  Kz.  7:1"J.  sellir  /n. 
Ez.  7:-n.  king  sliall  m.  )|  -24:1^;.  nut  m.  nor 

24:23.  hhall  m.  ||  31:1.^..  I.ehaiioii  tu  m.  for 
Ho.  4:3.  land  vi.  ||  10:."..  people,  Am.  !:■>.  [  ^-■:8. 
Jo.  1;U.  priesls  m.  ||  Zrli.  IJilO.  »j.  for  him,  12. 
Mat.  5:4.  bles>:cd   that  m.  ||  9:15.  hride-ihaniber 

24:30.  tribes  of  eaith  ih.  ||  1,11.0:2.).  ye  shall  th. 
Ja.4:9.  afflicted  and  m.  ||  Re.  It^:ll.  merchant 

MOL'UNED,  /..  Ue.  37:34.  Jacob  in.  53;3,10. 
Bx.  3:1:4.  people  m.  Nn.  14:39.  |  20:29. 

1  S.  15:35.  nevtriljeles.-!  Samuel  m.  for  Saul 

2  S.  1:12.  »i.  for  Saul  ||  ]  1:20.  w.  for  I'riah 
13:37,  David  m.  ||  14:2.  a  long  lime  wi.  for 

1  K.  13:3).  in.  over  man  of  (i.  ||  14:IH.  Israel  vi. 
1  Ch.  7:22,  Ephraim  vt.  \\  2  CIi.  35:24.  Jiidahi/i. 
K^r.  10:6-  lie  vi.  ||  Ne.  1:4.  I  f.ii  duwn  and  jh. 
y.ch.  7:5.  vvhrn  vc  m,  jj  Mat.  11:17.  m.  to  you 
Mk.  16:10.  as  they  tii.  ||  J  Co.  ;"j:2.  not  rather  m. 
AlOURXEIl,  S,  a-.  2  S.  14:2.  feign  to  be  m. 
Jh.  2J:25.  comfurteth  in.  ||  Ec.  12:5.  the  hi.  go 
Ik.  57:18.  and  liis  in.  ||  llo.  9:4.  bread  of  m. 
MOIJRNETII,  r.  2  S.  10:1.  the  kiny  hi.  for 
I's,  35:14.  as  one  that  7h.  ||  f<S:^.  in  ne  eyes  hi. 
Is.  21:4.  earth  hi.  33:9.  ||  7.  (he  ni^v  wine  in. 
Jer.I2:ll. vineyard  h(.|(I-1:2.  Jiidwh  |tjt3:li).  land 
Jo.  1:10.  land  m.  \\  Zi  h.  12:1o.,h.  lufPfir=t-liurii 
MOURNFULLY,  ad.  JMa.  3:14.  weliave  walk- 
ed VI.  before  the  Lord 
MOURNING     signitie.s,   (I)  Godly  son-mo  fur 
sin,   Mat.   5:4.     (2;    Jifmitrate    svn-otcg   itnilcr 
o^ir.'iw/i-v,  tie.  23:2.    (3)  Grievous  lamcntaitun ^ 
Mat.  24:30. 
'    Tkc  llehrewa,  in  jtioumin^  fiiftkdr  dcndj  we^i^ 
tiire   their   cliitli  Sy  smulc    their  brcaifls-,  fa.->teil^ 
laij  on  tkc  oTywH//,  and  icent  barefoot.    The  time 
ff  mourning  icas    cuunnnnbj  7  daijs  ;  and  some- 
times lonaer  or  shorter,  as  eircuinstanccs  differ- 
ed.'    They  u.^ed  to  hire    moumers,   Jer.  9:17. 
but  the  high-prirsl  was  to  use  no  sig-us  of  mourn- 
ing :  being  herein  n  fipe  of  Christy  and  his  saints 
iH//farcH,Le.2l:10,ll,12. 
Ce.  27:41.  the  days  of  m.  50:4,10,11. 
De-  2;^i:  14.  not  eat  in  my  m.  \\  34:8.  m.  for  Moses 
2  S.  11:27.  ni.  was  past  Ij  14:2.  put  oil  vi.  apparel 

19:2,  turned  to  »i.  ||  list.  A:'.l.  was  trreat  m. 
Est.  0:12.  Hainan  hasted,  m.  \\  9:22.  from  m. 
Jb.  3:8.  to  raise  up  their  w.  ||  30:28.  I  went  hi,  31. 
Ps,  30:11.  my  in.  to  dancing  1|  38:6.  I  go  m. 
42:9.  why  go  I  m.  bei  ause  of  oppression,  43:2. 
Ec.  7:2.  better  to  go  to  the  house  of  m.  4. 
Is.  22:12.  did  Ciill  to  wi.ll  51:11.  m.  tiee  away 

60:20.  days  of  »i.  endid  ||  01:3.  oil  of  joy  for  m. 
Jer.  6:20.  make  7".  ||  9:17.  call  for  m.  women 
10:5.  to  house  of  hi.  ||  31:13.  turn  m.  into  joy 
La.  2:5.  in.  and  lament  ||  5:15.  turned  lo  ni. 
Ez.  2:10.  m.  and  woe  ||7;I6.  m.  for  iiih|uities 
24:17.  no  »i.  for  dead  ||  31:15.  I  caused  a  m. 
Da.  10:2. 1  was  m.  \\  Jo.  2:12.  turn  with  m. 
Am.  5:16.  husbandmen  to  hi.||  8:10.  feasts  io»«. 
Mi.  1:8.  HI.  as  owls||  11.  the  m.  of  fieth-ezel 
Zch.  12:11.  in  Jerusalem  ||  Mat.  2:18.  great  in. 


MOU 

2Co.7:7.  !i-'  lold  us  vonr  desire,  jour  m.  your 
Ja.  4:9.  liiiiii'il  1»  m.\\  Ke.  It!:8.  death  :ui<l  »i. 
•MOIJSK,  K.  I.f.  1 1:'J'.I.  .11.  uhileari,  Is.  Gli:l7. 
M()1''I'H,».  lie.  H:ll.  in  li  r  m.  m\  olive  lenf 

'M;.'>7.  iiHiuire  al  lirr  w,  \\  4.">;1-J.  it  is  my  tti. 

Ex.  -l;!!.  v.\ latleiiKui's  m.  ||  J'J.  with  thy  «. 

](j.  iristcail  til'  u  »>,  ||  1J;0.  law  he  in  tliy  w, 
i\u.  I'2:t*.  speak  m.  tii  iii.  ||  Jti::JO.  earth  ojien 

23:2rf.  m.  of  ass  ||  'Jili.'i.  word  in  IJahiain's  m. 

3l>:2.  that  jirocredplli  out  of  his  i;i.  :I2:94. 

X>:'M.  Iiy  III.  of  njlnes-ies,  De.  17:11.  |  19:1.1. 
De.  18:18.  my  words  iu  hisn/.  j|:!0:l4.  in  thy  ;ji. 

:^2:l.  and  hear,  O  e;iith,  tlie  words  of  my  vi. 
Jos.  1:8.  not  depart  out  of  tliv  )«.  ||0:14.  ,».  of  L. 
Jinl.  9:38.  «  lient  is  now  Ihv  m.  ||  ll:;i.VW. 

18:19.  lay  thy  hand  on  Ihy  m.     I'r.  :)0;:^2. 
1  S.  I:l3.*iiiaiked  her  m.  \\  -l-.X,  my  m.  is  enlar^. 
■J  S.  1:111.  m.  h.ilh  lestilied  ||  1  1:3.  in  her  iii.  19. 

18;ri.  tidiii^:s  in  h  s  tu.  ||  -23:9.     i's.  J8:S. 

1  K.  8:1.1.  s|iake  witli  his  w.  to  Dav.  'i  Ch.  11: 1. 
19:18.  in.  not  kissed  |l  22:13.  king  «  ith  one  in. 
«:•».  lie  a  lying  s|iinl  in  the  m.    •>  I'li.  |K:21. 

i  K.  4:31.  put  his  ,11.  on  his  ,ii.  ||  lU:t21.  »i.  torn. 

2  Ch.  31:31.  m.  of  .lereminh,  22.     Kzr.  1:1. 

.III.  .'i:l;'».  poor  from  their  m,  \\  Ifl.  sloppelh  her  iij. 
7:11.  not  refrain  my  ;»,||8:2I.  hi  fill  Ihy  in. 
9:211.  own  III.  I  iindemn  ||  12:11.  m.  t;iste,  31:3. 
l.l:!!.  Ihine  iiw  ii  in.  ( (iiiileinnelh  thee,  not  I 

30.  hre:iTh  of  his  ,i..|l 111:  HI.  japi-d  w.rli  their  in. 
19:1(1.  entreated  with  iriy  iii.||-in;l».  sweet  in  th. 
211:4.  fill  III.  with  !iii'iiiHeMls||->ll:lll.ui"fof  III. 
31:37.  or  in.  kissed  liand  )]  39.  my  »i.  to  sin 
3.^:1(1.  opened  rn.  m  v:iin  \\  411:33.  Jordan  in  his 
41:19.  out  of  his  m.  ^o  hiirning  lamps,  21. 
I's.  8:2.  w.  of  laihes  ||  111:7.  iii.  full  of  eursing 
17:11).  in.  spe;ik  proudiv  Ij  23:21.  from  lion's  in. 
32:9.  in.  he  held  in  ||  33:11.  I.y  hreath  of  Ilis  ni. 
31:1.  eonliniMilly  lo  my  in.  ||37:30.  m.  of  neht. 
39:1.   I    will  keep  my  m.  ||  411:3.  son::  in  my  iii. 
.'i'l:l!l.  coveii:iuI  in  in.  ||  19.  Ihy  n'.  to  evil 
.Ihlo.   my  m.  show  |[  :'|8;I1.  break  teeth  in  i:i. 
.19:7.  heli-.h  with  m.  ||  (-2:  I.  hless  with  tlieir  in. 
rl9:lfi.  shut  her  m.  ||  71:8.  in.  filled  with  praise 
73:9.  set  their  nt.  ||78:2.  o[ieu  my  in.  in  par:ilile 
7'i:3fi.  Hatter  with  ni.  ||  81:111.  open  in.  wide 
89:1.  in.  make  known  |1 103:5.  sati-lielh  thy  m. 
107:43.  iniipiity  slop  her  ni.  ||  119:72.  l.iw  of  in. 
12tl:2.  in.  filled  Willi  lauflhter  ||  137:0.  roof  of  in. 
141:3.  w:aeU  before  in.  ||  144:8.  in.  speak  vanity 
145:31.  my  i/;.  shall  .speak  the  praise,  149:6. 
rr.2:U.  out  of  liis  in.  knowledge  11 4:34.  frow.  vt. 

.1:3.  her  in.  Is  so lliei  ||  11:12.  fiowaiil  in.  8:13. 

8:7.  >n.  spe:ik  Irnlli  ||  10:1  t.  in.  of  fiiollsh  is 
1U:31.  m.  of  jiisl  II  1 1:9.  Iiyporrile  wilh  his  tu. 
12:14.  frnil  of  his  in.  13:2.  j  18:20.  ||  14:3. 
15:9.iiin:illi  of  fiiid^||33.  joy  liy  :!nsw  er  of  his  m. 
111:10.  hisni.  hiin-LTis-eth  not  in  juilyment,23. 

2G.  liis  I'l.  einvelh  i(  Ij  IS:il.  m.  e:illelh  fiir  stp. 
19::24.liriliL'  il  lo  Ilis  III.  2il:  1.1.  ||  28.  ,».  ilevoiirelh 
20:17.  ni.  filled  w  ilh  griivel  ||  21:23.  ki-epeth  ni. 
22:14.  711.  of  stiauge  wom.  ||  2:1:7,  paralde  in  in. 
30:20.  wipelii  her  711.  || 31:8. open  Ihy  in.  9. 
Ec.  .1:2.  n  t  r:isli  wilh  m.  11.  jj  t!;7.  is  for  his  m. 
.^oiig  1:3.  kisses  of  Ilis  th.  jj  5:lfi.  in.  iiio>l  sweet 
Is.  li:7.  laid  it  on  my  in.  II  9:12.  with  iipeii  nt. 

11:4.  rod  of  his  ni.  || 29:13.  near  me  witli  m. 
30:2.  asked  at  my  in.  ||  34:1(1.  my  in.  eoinniand. 
49:2.  in.  like  a  sliarp  ||  .1.1:11.  out  of  my  in. 
.57:4.  a  wide  tn.  ||  59:21.  not  dep:irt  tint  iif  ni. 
Jer.  1:9.  louthed  my  tn.  [[.12:2,  neiir  in  their  tn. 

15:19-  he  :is  my  nt.  ||  32:4.  speak  in.  to  in.  31:3. 

3(1:11.  writ  from  my  tn.  27.  ||  3.  vt.  of  Jer.  45:1. 

41:17.  our  own  tn.  ||  51:44.  bring  out  of  his  tn. 
I,a.3:29.  .»,  in  the  dust  l|  38.  in,<.f  Mo.I  llieh 
Ez.  3:3.  in  my  in.  like  noucy  ||  17.  woril  at  tt\\ 

2(3.  roof  of  my  tn.  \\  •il.  I  will  open  Ihy  ni.  and 

33:7.  hear  uoiil  :il  iiiy  in.  ||  31.  tn.  show  love 

34:10.  flock  from  Ihefr  in.  ||  35:13.  in.  hnasle.j 
Da.  4:31.  word  in  king's  ni. ||7:5.  three  ribs  in  nt. 

7:8.  a  in.  S|)eakilig  great,  20.  ||  10:1(1.  opened  th. 
Ho.2:17.  Biialim  out  of  herrn.  [[(1:5.  Wiirdsof  my 
.■\m.  3:19.outof  tile  HI.  ||  i\li.  7:5.  doors  of  Ihv  th. 
Na.  3:12.  tn.  of  eater  ||  Zph.  3:13.     Zeh.  14:12. 
Ma.  9:11.  the  law  of  Irntli  was  in  his  in.  7. 
INlat.  5:2.  lie  opened  Ins  tn.  ||  12:34.  tn.  spcaketh 

13:35.  I  will  open  ii:y  in.  In  parables,  I's.  78:2. 

15:8.  lligll  me  with  m.  II  11.  goetii  iiilo  Ihe  th. 

18:16.  Tn.  of  two  or  thiee  witnesses,  2Ch.  13:1. 

21:16.  out  of  the  m.  of  babes,  Ps.  8:2. 
Ln.  1:64.  lliSTn.  was  opened  ||  70.  th.  of  prophets 

4:22.  gracious  words  |  roreeded  iint  of  his  nt. 

21:15.  I'll  give  yon  a  th.  ||  22:71.  of  Ills  own  m. 
Ac.  1:16.  bym.ori)av.||3:18.  TH.  of  pro|dicls,21. 

4:25.  HI.  of  David  |J8:33.  opened  not  bis  in. 

8:35.  Philip  npeneil  his  in,  ||  10:34.  Peter 

11:8.  entered  into  mym.lj  15:7.  Cenl.  by  my  in. 

18:14.  about  to  open  his  in.  ||  23:2.  Muite  on  to. 
Ro.3:14.  in.  full  of  cursing  ||  19.  every  m.  stopped 

10:8.  even  in  thy  nt.  \\  9.  confess  with  in.  111. 

15:6.  Hull  ye  may  with  one  nt.  glorify  God 

1  Co.  9:9.  not  muzzle  in.  ||  2  Co.  6:11.  m.  is  open 
Ep.  4:29.  jiroceed  out  of  your  tii.     Col.  3:8, 

6:19.  open  in.  boldly  ||  2  Th.  2:8.  spirit  of  th. 

2  Ti.  4:17.  in,  of  lion  ||  ,1a,  3:10,  same  hi, 

I  Pe,  2:22,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his  in. 
Ju,  16.  their  ni,  speaketh  great  swelling  wonls 
Re,  1:16,  out  of  liis  m,  went  a  sharp,  19:15,21, 

2:16,  sword  of  my  th,  ||  3:16,  spew  oiit  of  my  m. 

9:19.  power  in  their  m,  ||  10:9,  in  th.  sweet,  10, 


MUL 

Re,  11:5,  lire  out  of  th,  )|  12:15,  cast  out  of  his  m. 

13:2,  as  m,  of  a  lion  |i  14:5,  in  th.  no  guile 

16:13,  spirits  come  out  of  th,  of  the  diagoil 
1MOUTII.S,  J,  He,  31:19,  song  in  their  vt.  21. 
Ps,  22:13.  gajied  with  tn.  ||  78:30.  meat  in  m. 

115:5.  they  have  m.  but  speak  not,  13o:l(r,17. 
Is.  41:|15.  having  in. ||  .13:15.  kings  shut  tlieir  m. 
l.;t.  3:4<>.  our  eneniies  opened  their  ni.  against 
Da.  6:22.  shot  lions'  in.  ||  Mi,  3:5,  not  in  their  th. 
'I'i,  1:11.  IH,  he  slopped  II  He,  11:33,  th,  of  lions 
Ja,  3:3,  hits  in  horses'  in.  ||  Itc.  9:17.  out  of  hi.  18. 
MOVE,  11.  V.\.  11:7.  not  a  dog  in.  his  tongue 
Jnd.  13:2.5.  spiril  of  the  l.oid  began  to  th.  him 
2  S.  7:1(1.  ilwell,  and  tn.  no  mine,  2  K.  21:8. 
Jer.  1U:4.  that  it  hi.  not  ||  I\lal.  23:4.  not  i». 
Ae.  17:28.  in  hilu  we  in.  ||  20:24.  none  m.  ine 
.MOVABLE,  a.  Pr.  5:(:.  his  Mavs  are  m. 
MOVED,  Jl.     Ce.  1:2.  spirit  th.  i|  7:21.  that  m. 
Jos.  10:21.  none  m.  his  tongue  against  Israel 
Ku.  1:19.  City  was  th.  ||  1  S.  1:13.  her  lips  ni. 
2  S.  18:33.  king  was  in.  ||  2'2:8.  fiiiiudation  in. 

24:1.  TH.  David  ||  1  Ch.  17:9.  in.  iiomoie 
2  Ch.  18:31.  Cod  Tn.  them  to  di  pait  from  liiiu 
Ezr.  4:15,  tn.  s<  dilioii  |i  Est.  5:9.  .Moid.  in.  not 
Jb.  37:1.  heart  is  in.  ||  -0:23.  cannot  he  ni. 
Ps.  10:6.  1  shall  not  lie  in.  1(::8.  |  30:11.  |  62:2,C. 

13:4.  rejoire  ulieii  1  am  th,  ||  15:5,  never  he  tii, 

18:7.  foiindat-i.iis  nt.  ||  21:7.  shall  not  be  th. 

46:5.  she  shall  not  I  e  m.  ||  II.  kingdoms  hi. 

55:22,  iie^ei  mller  r.gbteous  lo  be  th,  66:9, 

68:8.  Mnai  wits  m.  ||  ^^:.V_'.  They  tit.  him 

93:1.  cannot  In-  tn.  1.9:111,  ||  69:1,  earlh  be  m. 

112:6,  he  shall  liol  lie  i»,  hirever,  121:3, 
I'r,  19:3,  root  of  Ihe  rghni'us  shall  not  he  th. 
Pong  5:4,  boH(4s  m,  ||  Is,  (':4.  the  piels  ih. 
Is,  7:2.  his  heart  m,  ||  10:1  1,  none  in,  Ihe  wing 

14:9.  hell  is  in.  \\  19:1.  Egvjil  shall  be  in. 

21:19.  earlh  is  n.  11  40:30.  not  he  in.  41:7. 
Jer.  4:24.  hills  tn.  jj  25:16.  l-e  in.  and  mad 

46:7.  Winers  are  n,.  ||  49:31.  earlh  in.  .10:40. 
Da.  8:7.  m.  wilh  rholer,  11:11.  ||  10:tlO.  in.  me 
Mat.  9:36.  tn.  w  irli  coniisission,  14:14.  |  18:27. 

2.):34.Tn.  \(  till  inihgnalion  |I3I:HI.  I'il)  nt. 
Ac.  2:25.  I  ^loiild  liol  I  e  in.  jj  7:9.  tn.  with  envy 

17:5.  111.  w  ilh  eii\j  |1  21:30.  the  eilv  was  m. 
Col.  1:33.  be  not  m.  jj  1  'Ph.  3:3.  no  111:111  be  in. 
lie.  11:7.  TH.  with  fear  II  12:28.  eanniit  he  th. 
2  Pe.  1:21,  spake  as  in,  ||  Re,  6:14,  nt.  out  of 
MOVEDS'P,  IT,  Jb.2:3.  tho'  thou  in.  me  against 
MOA'Elt, .«.   Ac, 24:5,  am,  of  sedition  among  all 
MOVE'PH,   r.     Ge.  1:21,28,  19:2.      I.e.  11:46. 

Jh.  10:17.     I's.  69:34.     Pr.  23:31.     Ez.  47:9, 
MOVING,  ;i,  Ge.  1:20, 1  9:3.     J b.  16:5.    Pr.  16: 

30.     Ha.  1:1 14.    Ju.  5:3. 
MOVVEU,  I.VGS,  s.  Ps.  139:7.     Am.  7:1. 
.Ml  AVN,  jt.  Ps.  'i2r6.  ram  on  the  m.  grass 
Ml  IZ.\,  Unlritcniid  hrcnil.     1  Ch.  2:46.  |  8:36. 
Mil'/.All,  The  same.     Jos.  18:36. 
MUCH,  hi/.  Ex.  16:18.  gathered  tu.    2  Co.  8:15. 
De.  28:38.  shall  cany  tn.  seed  out  into  field 

1  8.  18:30,  TH,  set  by,' 26:24. 1|  Jb,  42:10. 
Ec.  5:12.  eat  Utile  o'r  th.  ||  12:19.  in.  study  is 
Ez.  33:31.  show  ni.  love||  Hag.  1:6.  sownin.  9. 
Lu.7:47.  she  loved  in.  \\  13:48.  th.  is  given 
Ja.5:16.  availeth  in.  ||  Re.  8:3.  in.  incense 
ML'FEI.EIIS,  s.  Oi- T-ci(,..     Is.  3:19. 
MLLIiERKV-Vir.s,  i.    Vlie  liaics  if  jrhich  are 

fiinilfnf  aiUt-inii-in.-i.     It  is  .*nttl  to  lie  a  tree  used 
tn  p/tttsii:.     T/trif  trtcir  in  Canaan. 

2  P.  5:33,24.     1  I'll.  14:14,15.     Ps.  84:tfi. 
MIJEE,  .'<,  «.  Ge.  36:24.  Auah  found  in.  in  wild. 
2S.  18:9.  Alisaloni  rode  on  a  in.     1  K.  1:33. 

1  K,  10:2,1,  brouehl  in,  ||  |8:5.  save  Hie  in, 
Ezr,  2:1  6,  (heir  vt.  were  24,1,  j\'e.  7;68. 

Ps.  33:9.  be  not  as  the  in.  |i  Is.  66:20.  on  in. 
MI'LTIPLIED,  ;i.  Ge.  47:27.  Israel  in.  exceeij- 

ingly 
Ex.  1:19.  thev  in.  7:90.  ||  11:9.  wonders  he  in. 
De.  1:10.  HI.  von  ||  8:13.  thy  gold  isin.H  11:91. 
Jos.  24:3.  I  in.  Ilis  seed  ||  1  S.  I:tl2.  in.  to  pray 

2  Ch.  33:t33.  in.  trespass  ||  Ne.  6:tl7.  m.  letlcrs 
Jb.  27:14.  if  children  be  in.  ||  35:6,  liansg.  he  m. 
Ps.  16:4.  sol  rows  TU.  ||:«':19.  (hey  are  m.  107:38. 
Pr.  9:11.  days  he  in.  |!  29:16.  when  wicked  ni. 
Is.  9:3.  TII.  the  nation  ||  59:12.  transgressions  m. 
Jer.  3:16.  when  ye  he  in.  ||  46:|I6.  tn.  fallen 
Ez.  5:7.  ye  tn.  more  ||  11:6.  in.  Jdiir  slain 

16:25.  TH.  thy  whoredoms,  99,51.  I  93:19. 

21:1.1.  ruins  IH.||31:5.  houghs  || 35:13.  th.  words 
Da.  4:1.  jieace  he  tn.  to  }ou,6:25.     I  Pe.  1:2. 
llo.  2:8.  I  in.  her  siher  ||  8:14.  in.  fenced  cities 

12:10.  I  TH.  visions  ||  Na.  3:16.  in.  merchants 
Ac.  (1:1.  disciples  was  tn.  7,  ||  7:17.  in,  in  Egypt 

9:31,  they  were  tit,  ||  12:24,  word  of  God  m. 
2  Pe,  1:2,  grace  and  peace  be  hi,     Ju,  2, 
.MI'LI  irl.ir.D8'P,  ii,     Ne.  9:2;i.  in.  as  stars 
MIIETIPI.IETH,  f.  Jb  9:17.  he  in.  my  wounds 

.34:37.  he  vt.  his  v\  ords  against  God,  35:16. 
MULTIPLY,  r.  Ge.  I:23.~lie  fruitful  and  in.28. 
I  8:17.  I  9:7.  j  35:11. 

3:16.  in,  thy  soriowJlOil,  men  began  to  m, 

29:17,  I'll  TH,  thy  seed,  17:2,  j  26:4,     He,  6:14, 

28:3.  VI.  thee  ||48:4.  I  will  in.  thee,  and 
E.v.  1:10.  lest  they  in.  ||  7:3.  I  will  m.  my  signs 

23:29.  lest  beasts  th.  ||  32:13.  I  will  vt.  you,  I^e. 

26:9.     De.  7:13.  j  13:17.  |  98:63.  j  30:5. 

De.  8:1.  live  and  in.  ||  17:16.  not  vt.  horses,  17. 

1  Ch.  4:27.  nor  family  in.  ||  Jb.  99:18.  I  shall  m 
Is.  1:115.  IH.  prayer  ||  55:t7.  m.  to  pardon 

]68 


MUS 

Jer.  30:19.   I  will  m.  lliem,  33:':S.     Ez,  lfi:7. 
I  at;:10,U,30.  I  37:-»ii. 
Am.  4:4.  w.  iraiisprt'sslon  1| 'J  (.'o.  *J:10.  hi.  seed 
.MULTll'LVI\i;,;».  He.  "i}:]?.     He.  (i:I4. 
MULTITl'UE,  *.  is  put  for,  (l).lfajiy,  Jii.  5:a 

(2)  t'arifty,  Ec.  5:'.i.     (3)  IiifimU,  Ps.  51:1. 
Cwe.  tti:IU.  iiut  numbered  tor  m.  :t->:10.   1  K.3:d. 
•J8:3.  a  .«.  of  people.  4tt:4,HsI9.  ||  30:30. 
Kx.  l*i:3S.  ft  mi-ved  w.  ||  -^3:2.  u  m.  lo  do  evil 
l»c.  t:lO.  astttarsfuri'i.  lOi'J-,'.     ttf.  11:1*-'. 
Jos.  11:4.  a^  sand  for  m.     Jnd.  7:I'J.     1  :^.  13:5. 

•Jt?.  17:11.     I  K.  4:50.    d  Ch.  1:9. 
Jud.  13:5.  Midlaii.  ns  grasshoppers  for  m.  7:1'.}. 
I  S.  14: IG.  m.  melled  ||as.  t;:li».  whole  fn. 

1  K.  7:f47.  for  lhoe\(.'editiK '«.  8:5.  |  •20:13. 
a  K.  7:13.  ni.  leU  1|  U):-J3.  said,  Wilh  tilt-  m. 
'JCh.  l4:ll.ugaiiistlhi^rM.  ||-.>0:-ll.l)ehnUlU)e»i. 

:tO:ld.  m.  not  rlean-ed  [|  ;t-,>:7.  mil  afraid  for  nt. 
Ne.  13:3.  mixed  w.  ||  hii.  hi.  of  ihy  meny 
Kh.  5:11.  m.  of  his  children  'j  10:3.  accepted  uf 
Jh.  ll:'2.  m.  of  \vouU||3.J:7.  im.  of  years  leuch 

^15:!).  m.  of  0|>pressJons||3!}:7.  he  srorrieth  m. 
Ps.  5:7.  »«.  of  thy  mercies,  51:1. 1 1:9: 13, Hi.  |  lOG: 
7,45.     La.  3:IW. 
10.  wt.  of  transgressions,  1^.  1:5.     Ho.  9:7. 

33:11;.  lu.  of  a  hitst||  4'2:4.  1  had  c;one  with  hi. 

49:ii.  M.  ttf  their  riches  ||tii^:3i).  w.  of  hulls 

74:19.  m.  of  wicked  l|9l:lll.  m.  of  my  thoii-ihts 

109:31).  yea,  I  will  praise  him  aiiion<!  the  m. 
Pr.  10:19.  it)  m.  of  \v()rds||  11:11.  m,  of  counsel. 

14:'^.  in.  of  peuplell '20:15.  a  »i.  of  ruhies 

15:-2i2.  Ill  Ml.  of  coun>elIors6st:ililislied,'_*l:f>. 
Kc.D:3.  dream  coiiieth  thtuuijh  m.  of  hiisine.-^.'^,  7. 
Is.  1:11.  )H.  of  sacrttici-s  ||5:I3.  m.  diied  up 

5:14.  ni.  descend  t.i  hell  ||  17:l"2.  woe  tutlie  m. 

'J9:S.  so  III.  he  that  light  asainsi  /.ion,  5,7. 

31:4.  rit.t.f  shepherds  II  47:9.  m.  (>f  sorceries,  Vi. 

ty;7.  irt.  of  lovini;-kindiies.'e!-||tl5.  m\  of  bowels 
Jer.  30:14.  wi.  of  lliine  iniquity  ||  l(i:*i5  wi.  of  No 
Ex.  7:1:2.  wntth  on  rn.  ||  13.  vjs  on  touchiit;;  m. 

14:4. m. of  his  idols  i|*J7:l-'.  wi. of  riches,  \f:'SA. 

27:1(1.  m.  uf  thy  wares  ||  31:  It*.  I'liaranh  and  ;«. 

y3:24.  Elam  and  her  in.  ||-J(:. 'Inh;d  and  her  hi. 

39:11.  Ihey  shall  bnry  Uoj;  :uid  ;iil  his  m. 
Da.l0:G.  like  vo!«eofam.  II  11:13.  set  fi.rth  aw. 
iNa.  3:3.a:H.  of  slain  ||  4.  in.  of  wlinreitiuns 
Mat.  14:5.  feared  »i.  21:4H.  (I  l.'>;:^i.  compiission 
Mk.  5:31.  seesl  m.  thronging  tine,  I^u.8:45. 
Ln.  y:l3.  a  m.  of  the  host  ||  l'-,»:l.  innumerable 

*>-2:47.  hehold  a  m.  |j-J3:l.  m.  of  tliem  arose 
Jit.  5:13.  am.  heing  present  j|'-il:H.  nt.  of  fishes 
Ac.  4::fi.  m.  that  believedli  U:5.  pleased  the  m. 

16:00.  III.  rose  np||21:-ii.  iimst  needs  (oine 
Ep.  4:^8.  ascended,  he  led  a  hi.  of  captives 
Ja.  5:-J0.  hide  a  m.  of  t^ins,  1  Pe.  4:8. 
MULTITUDES,  s.  Ek.  32:20.  draw  her  m. 
Jo.  3:14.  m.,  m.  in  the  valley  of  decir.i<tn  for 
Mat.  9::i3.  m.  niarvellid  |)3ti.  when  he  saw  m. 
Ac.  5: 14.  m.  wereaddi  d  ||  13;  15.  Jews  saw  m. 
Re.  17:15,  the  waters  are  m.  and  nations,  and 

Mr.MTlO.V,  .1.    Is.  29:7.     i\a.2:I. 
MI'MTIO-N'S,  s.    Strunir-ho{tLi,fnrirfs.<fSfrorMs. 
Is.  33:16.  m.  of  rucksJIDa.  11:11.^,1:^8,139. 
.MiPPl.M,  Of  the  mouth.     Ce.  4(l:Jl. 
MI-'ROER,  s.  signihi'S,  (I)  To  kill  out  of  matire 

and  desitrn.     izl)  Jill  erueJty  in  tJivu-^ht,  tcurd, 

or  deed.  Mat.  19:1**.     I  Jn.  3:15. 
Ps.  10:8.  in  secret  m.  jj  94:6.  m.  fatherless 
Jer.  7:9.  will  ye  steal,  m.  \\  Ho.  6:9.  so  priests  hi. 
.Mat.  19: If*.  Jesnssaid,  Thou  shalt  do  no  hi. 
Mk.  I.V.7.  Rarnbbas  ronimiltcd  rn.     Lu.  23:19. 
Ro.  1:29.  full  of  envy,  mi.  debate,  deceit,  malice 
MIRDEHER,  S,  s.    Nu.  a5:ir.  he  is  a  hi.  ;  m, 

shall  surely  be  put  to  death,  17, IB. 

3'J.  m.  put  li»  death  bv  month  eif  witnesses,  31. 

2  K.  r.::w.  son  of  a  m.  |t  14:6.  i  Inldren  ofm. 
Jh.  24:14.  HI.  killclh  iH>or||  Is.  1:21 .  but  now  »h. 
Jer.  4:31.  because  of  m.  ||  Ho.  9: 13.  to  the  m. 
Mat.  22:7.  destroyed  those  m.  ||  Jn.  8: 14.  a  t/i. 
Ac-  3:14.  desired  a  m.  ||  7:.52.  been  the  m. 

21:^;^.  4000  men  m.  ||  28:4.  this  man  is  a  ni. 
1  Ti.  1:9.  hiw  for  m.  ||  1  Pe.  4:15.  sutTer  as  a  m. 
I  Jn.  3:15.  haleth  his  brother  is  a  in.  no  m. 
Re.  21  :H.  hi.  have  their  part  in  the  lake,  22:15. 
MURDERS,.*.  Mat.  15:19.  proceed  HI.   .Mk.7:2l. 
iin.  5:21.  envyinss  m.  ||  Re.  9:21.  of  their  m. 
MKRMIJR,  r^Ex.  16:7,  that  ye  m.  ag.  ns,  ». 
Nm.  I  l:3tu  fpies  made  m.  jj  16:1 1,  that  ycm. 

17:5.  whereby  they  m.  jj  I^a.  3:t39.  livingm. 
Jn.  6:13.  m.  not  ||  I  Co.  10:10.  nor  m.  as  wome 
MrRMURED,  p.  Ex.  15:24.  i»«ople  m.  I7i3. 

t(':2.  rungregation  w.     Nu.  14:2.  i  lt':4I. 
Nil.  14:29.  which  liave  m.  jj  He.  1:27.  ye  m. 
Jo^.  9:18.  congregation  m.  ||  Ph.  106:25.  hut  tti. 
Is.  t:-9:24.  they  that  m.  |l  Mat.  20:11.  they  m. 
l.n.  5::{0.scri!ie<i  m.  l.'.:2.  I  19:7.    Jn.  6:41. 
Jii.  6:*iI.  disciples  m.  ||  7:32.  the  people  m. 
1  Co.  10:10.  some  of  thcin  al^o  m.  and  were 
MI'llMIRERS,  IT.  Ju.  16.  these  are  rn.  romp. 
MrmU'RlNt;,  S,  ;•.  Ex.  16:7.  heareth  yourm. 

8.9,12.      Nu.  14:27. 
Nn.  17:.^.  make  to  cease  Ihfl  m.  of  Israel,  10. 
Jn.  7:12.  iniirh  hi.  |(  Ac.  6:1.  m.  of  Grrriaiis 
Phil.2:l4.doall  thine-^  without  m.  and  disputing 
MURRAl.V,  *.  Et.  9:3.     Ps.  7f»:t50. 
Mi:SE,  ED,  INC,  Ps.39:3.  I  143:5.    Ln.  3:15. 
ML'SIII,    f/e  that  tottrhejij  withdrawn   himseifyOT 
take*  away.    Nu.  3:20.     I  Ch.  6:19. 
CO.NCORD,  23 


MVR 

MUSIC,  B.  I  S.  ld:6.  to  meet  Saul  with  i/i. 

1  Ch.  15:16.  to  bo  singers  with  instruments  of  rn. 
2  Ch.  5:13.  i  7:6.  j  23:13.  j  34:12. 

Ec.  12:4.  daughters  ofm.  be  brought  low 
Ln.  3:<i3.  I  am  their  m.  ||  5:14.  ceased  ftoni  m. 
|)a.  3:5.  when  ye  hear  all  kinds  of  m.  7:10,14. 
6:151.  inst^ument^{  uf  hi.  Am.  6:5. 
Ln.  15:25.  his  elder  son  heard  hi.  and  dancing 
MUSICAL,  (i.  1  Ch.  16:.52.  m.  instruments,  Ne. 

12:36.  Ec  2:S. 
MUSICIANS, .«.   lie.  18:22.  voice  of  hi.  and 
MUST,  e.  denotes,   I.  v\Vrr«i(y,  lie.  9:16.    (I) 
Of  a  trood  t/tiuir,  ill  rasped  ciUicr  of  (lod^^cum- 
via'iU  or  prtnnuc,    Mk.  9:11.      K<».    13:5.     (2) 
Ot'moral  evil  or  sin,  in  rr.-tpect  <(/' fViid',v  jtcr- 
iHi.tsion  (^f  ity  inan^a  pruiteiision  la  i',  <i«rf  Satan's 
sufftrestiuns  q/'if,  Mat.  1^:7.      II.  W  duty  trUicli 
t'u^ht  loA*,  2Ti.  2:1.. 
Uh.  29:26.  it  Hj.  not  be  so  done  in  our  country 
311:16.  thou  rn.  come  tii  lo  me  1|  43:11.  if  it  m. 
Nu.  20:10.  HI.  we  fetch  ||  23:2i.  that  1  m.  do 
l>e.  4:22.  I  in.  die  in  this  land,  1  hi.  not  go 
Jnd.  13:16.  rH.  oiler  it  ||  21:17.  rn.  lie  inheritance 

2  S.  23:3.  vt.  be  just  |[  7.  mi.  be  fenoMl  with  irim 
K/.r.  10:12.  so  hi.  wc  d<»  ||  Jit.  li):19.  hi.  hear 
-Mat.  18:7.  in.  needs  be  ||  26:5-1.  thus  it  »i.  be 
Mk.  8:31.  HI.  sullerll  i;{:10.  gospel  hi.  fn>t 

Lu.  2:49.  wist  ye  ni>t  I  hi.  ||  4: 13.  1  tii.  pieach 
14:18.  I  III.  go  see  it  ||  19:5.  I  hi.  abide  at  thy 
22:37.  things  written  hi.  be  acc(Hiipiisli.  21:4  I. 
21:7.  Sun  uf  man  m.  be  delivered  lo  sinful  men 

Jn.  3:7.  hj.  he  Ixirn  again  ||  30.  he  m.  iiicreiL^e 
4:4.  in.  go  thro'  Samriria  jj  24.  rn.  »ursliip  him 
9:4.  I  HI.  work  II  10:  H'..  bring  ||  20:9.  in.  rise 

Ac.  1:16.  HI.  he  LiUitlt-d  ||  9:6.  (old  what  hi.  d>i 
14:22.  HI.  thruiigli  inio  h  tribulation  enter  Itie 
16:30.  sirs,  whiit  ni.  1  (lu||  18:21.  I  m.  by  all 
•J3:ll.  so  HI.  Itioii  liMtir  witness  nt  R(mie,  27:21. 

ltd.  13:5.  wherefore  ye  TH.  needs  be  subject,  not 

I  (_!().  5:10.  Trt.  go  out  of  woild||ll:19.  m.be  lieres. 
15:25.  he  hi.  reign  ||  2  Co.  5:10.  m.  all  appear 

1  Ti.  3:2.  a  bishop  m.  l»e  blameless,  'I'i.  1:7. 
7.  m.  have  good  rrport  ||  k,  jm.  be  grave,  not 

lie.  4:6.  suine  hi.  enter  ||  9: 16.  m.  he  llu;  death 
11:6.  m.  believe  ||  Kt:17.  ni.  give  account 

lit-.  4:1.  HI.  be  henafliT  ||  1 1:5.  wi.  be  killed 
20:3.  HI.  be  luo-ed  ||  22:6.  m.  shortly  be  doiu^ 

.Ml  .--TAKD-aVfi/,  *.   Mat.  13:31.  |  17:20. 


MUSTEREH,;;.    2K. 25:19.    Jer.  .''.2:2.5. 

MirSTEIlKTIl,  r.   Is.  13:1.  the  Lord  m.  bust 

MUTH-LAHREN,  Whc  title  of  the  ninth  t'siitm. 

MUTTER,  ED,  v.  and  p.  Is.  8:19.  |  I6:t7.  |  .59:3. 

MUTUAL,  n.  Ru.  1:12.  by  the  m.  faith  both 

MUZZLE,  V.  De.  2.'i:4.  nut  hi.  the  u\  when  lie 
tieadeth,  1  Co.  9:9.    I  Ti.  5:18. 

MVRA,  I  JloWy  pour  out,  weep.  Ac  97:5. 

M  Y R  R ! I ,  ^.  .^  7n eilicinal  ^nun  from  the  imjrrU-trcc. 

He.  37:25.  hearing  t«.  ||  13:11.  .*^pices  and  m. 

Ex.  30:2.3.  of  pure  in.  ||E!;t.2:12.  oil  of /n 

Ps.  45:8.  smell  of  ni.  |[Pr.  7:17.  my  bed  with  in. 

Song  1:13.  a  bundle  ol  m.[|3:6.  perfumed  u  illi  m. 
4:6.  mountains  of  m.  ||  14.  »n.and  aloes  witli 
5:1.  gathered  my  m.  ||5.  with  sweet  ni.  13. 

Mat.  2:11.  jiresented  tu  him  gifts,  gohl  aiul  in. 

Mk.  15:^*:i.  to  drink  wine  mingled  witli  hi. 

Jn.  19:30.  bion|>ht  a  mixture  of  in.  and  aloes 

.MYRTLE,  3.  ua  c(nj  fragrant  trecy  a:er  green. 


My' lie. 
No.  8:15.  fetchm.  ||  la.  41:19.  plant  the  m. 
Is.  55:13.  instead  of  the  brier  shall  come  up  in. 


NAK 

MYRTLE-7VfM,ff.  Zch.  LS.ainongra..  10,1 1. 
MYSIA,  Criminal,  or  abom'tnaldr.      A    province 

of  ^;o(i  Jilinor,  Ac.  16:7, H. 
MY.'^TKRIKS,  ^.    Mat.  13:11.  given  to  you  to 
know  the  hi.  of  kmgd.    Mk.  4:11.    Lu.  8:10. 
1  Un.  4:1.  and  as  stewarils  of  the  ni.  of  (Jud 
13:2.  understand  all  m.  |[  14:2.  speaketh  w. 
MYSTERY,  s.  -^  secret,  a  thing  hid,  or  linjond 
Comprehension.     A  vnjstrrij  is  not  a  thing  con- 
trnry  to   rccutun,   nor  nftiilij  nnknoirn  as  to  ifn 
being  i  hut  a  matter  of  irhich  ire  hare  clear  evi- 
dence as  to  its  cxi-deiice,  yet  the  jiaturo  or  mode 
of  it  IS  incoinprehen.-^ibli-.     In  this  sense  all  the 
doctrines   if  tlic  gospel  are  7nijsterie8,  brcausc 
there  arc  nu-jplicubU  dejitlis  in  (hem,  Ep.  1:9. 
Mk.  4:11.  lo  you  given  tu  kiuiw  rn.  of  kingdom 
Ro.  11:25.  ignorantoflIiisTn.il  16:25.  of  the  jh. 
I  Co..2:7. wisdom  ut'U.in  a  ih.I|  15:51.  I  show  a  m. 
Ep.  1:9.  HI.  of  his  will  ||  3:.'l.  known  Ihe  in.  as 
3:1. HI.  uf  Christ  ||  0.  tellou-shi|Mif  tlie  vi.  which 
5::i2.  a  great  m.  ||  6:19.  make  known  the?H.  of 
tlie  gospel,  Col.  1:26:27.  I  4:3. 
Col.  2:2.  m.  of  God  ||2Th.  2:7.  t/i.  of  iniijuitv 
I  Ti.3:9.  holding  HI.  uffailh  ||  16.  th.  of  godliness 
Re.  1:20.  in.  uf  stars  ||  10:7.  Tii.of  (Jod  linished 
17:5.  ni.  liabyloil  liie  great  ||  7.  of  the  wuinau 


N. 


NAAUr,  ;.',£.>,  ;)/rasu?l(.     I  Oil.  4:15. 
NAAM  All,  Bcmitiful.  Ge.  4:22.  Jos.  15:41. 
1  K.  14:aj,ai.    aCh.  l'-':13. 

NAAMAN,  The  same.  (le.  4(5:21.  sons  of  Benj. 

Nu.  ail;40.  the  sun  nf  Uela,  JV.  1  Ch.  8:4. 

2  K.  5:1.  JV.  was  a  leper  |1  U.  JV.  was  wroth 
21).  hath  spared  JV.  ||  27.  leprosy  of  JV.  shall 

Lu.  4:27. none  of  llietn  was  cleansed,  saving  JV. 

NAAMA'I'HITE.  Jli.2:ll.  I  11:1.  |  20:1.  |  42:9. 

N  /\  A  It  A  i  I ,  .4  maiil.    1  Cll .  4:5. 

.N'AARAI,  1  t"h.  11:37. 

NAAKAN,  l'uim.rc/i.W;  (/lolnirate.  1  Ch.T:28. 

NAARATIl,  AekUil.    Jos.  10:7. 

NAAI'HdiN,  urNAUSHON,  Tluit firretclls,  that 
coitjfclttrcs. 

Ex.  Ii:2a.  sister  of  JV.||Nii.  1:7.  ofjudah,  was  JV. 

Nu. 2:3.  JV.  shall  be  captain  of  Judah,  111:14. 
7:12.  the  first  day  was  JV.  ||  17.  the  uflenilgof 

Un.  4:20.  begatJV.  1  Cll.  2:10,11.    Mai.  1:4. 

liU.  3::12.  Salmon,  which  was  the  son  of  JV. 

NAUAI.,  Ji  fool,  or  mud. 

I  S.  25:3.  now  the  name  of  the  man  was  JV. 
5.  go  to  JV.  and  greet  him  ||  25.  JV.  is  his  name 
38.  I.,  smote  JV.  [[39.  returned  wickedn.of  JV. 
27:3.  AliicaM,  JT.'s  wife, 30:5.  2S.  2:2.  [  3:3. 

N.VIlO'ril,   tVuTcU,  ox  prophecies. 

1  K.  21:1.  JV.  had  a  vineyard,  7,0,10. 

19.  place  where  dogslicked  the  blood  of  JV. 

■J  K.  0:21.  iKjrtion  of  JV.  25.  [[  26.  blood  of  JV. 

NAtMKlN,  Prqtared,  certain y  solid.  9  S.  6:6. 

NACllOll,  Hoarse,  anmij,  dry.    Lu.  3:34. 

iXADAIl,  Jipriiicf,ftrJiheral. 

V.x.  C:2:i.  sons  of  Aaton,  JV.  Abilni,  Le.  10:L 

i\u.  3:4.  JV.  and  .Abilni  died  before  the  L.  96:61. 

1  K.  14:211.  JV.  son  of  Jeroboam  reigned,  15:15. 

1  Ch.  2:28.  JV.  son  of  Shammai  ||  30.  j  8:30.  |  9:30. 

iN  .\<iG  I'.,  BriglUiieas.     Lu.  3:25. 

XAHAl.lHL,  lulicritmicc  of  Ood.    Nn.  21:19. 

NAMAl.LAL,  Praised.  Jos.  19:15.  Jud.  1:31). 

NAIIA.M,   Consolation.    1  Ch.  4:19. 

NAIIAiMAM,  Comforter.    Ne.  7:7. 

.\  A 1 1 A  It  A 1 ,  JVosc.    9  S.  23:37. 

NAIIASll,  .«3Ci7!™(,  or  Birm/.i:!/.   1  S.  11:1. 

1  ^:.  11:1.  .V.  caine  up  against  Jabesh,  19:19. 

2.'s.  10;2.kindnes9to  Hantin,  son  of,  1  <*h.  19:9. 
17:95.  Abigail  the  diuighterof  JV.||97.Shobi  son 

i\  A II ATII,  Rest :  or  a  leader.    Ge.  36:17. 

NAIIHl,  Mil  Mooed.     Nu.  13:14. 

NAIIOU,  Sre  Nachue.  Ge.  11:22.  |  22:23.  [24: 
10,15,24.  [  31:.W. 

.VAllUiM,  OS  Naham.    Na.  1:1. 

.NAIL,  .«.  Jud.  4:21.  Jael  took  a  n.  29.  ]  .5:26. 

Ezr.  9:8.  to  give  ns  a  w.  in  his  holy  place 

Is.  22:93.  n.  in  a  sure  place,  95.||Zch.  10:4.  came 

N.VILINi;,  p.  Col.  2:14.  n.  it  to  his  cross 

NA1L5,  s.  De.  21:12.  and  pare  her  n. 

1  Ch.  9->:3.  iron  in  abundance  for  n.  2  Ch.  3:9. 

Ec.  12:1 1.  n.  faslened  bv  the  masters  of  assemb. 

Is.  41:7.  fastened  his  idol  with  n.  Jer.  10:4. 

Da.  4:33.  ii.  like  birds' claws  ||7:19.  7i.of  lirasa 

Jn.  20:25.  put  my  llng'-r  inloplint  of  the  n. 

NAL\,  Fainirss.     .■\  city,  Ln.7:ll. 

NAIOTII,  iSruutiV.s,  or  <iii"/M.     IS.  19:18. 

NAKED,  a.  is  put  for,  (I)  One  roid  of  grace, 
thai  is,  vot  clothed  icitli  the  righteoitsness  of 
Ctirist  E/.  16:8.  (2)  Such  as  want  the  favor 
and  protection  of  Ood,  Ex.  39:25.  (3)  One 
deslitvie  of  the  imn«  of  Ood,  Ge.  3:7.  (4)  On» 
vot  clothed  with  iinmorlaliUi,'iCo.b:'i,  (5)  Olio 
destituleof  allioorldhj  goods,  i\>.  1:21.  (6)  That 
whiehis  manifest  ami  plain.  He.  4:13. 

Ge.  2:25.  were  n.  1(3:7.  knew  Ihey  were  ti.  10. 

Ex'  S^'^S  Moses  saw  tlnit  the  people  were  n. 

Le.20:tI8.  ii.  her  fountain  ||  1  S.  19:24.  Saul 

a  Ch  "8-15.  cliillied  the  n.  ||  19.  made  Jiidah  n. 

Jb.  1:21.  II.  came  1  out  ||  29:6.  stripped  the  >i. 
24:7.  n.  to  lodge,  10.  ||  96:11.  hell  is  n.  before 

Pr.  29:118.  people  is  ii.  ||  Er,  5:15.  v.  return 

Is.  99:16.  Kit  made  n.  \\  -''H;?.  seest  llic  n.  that 
KJ'J 


NAM 

Jer.  48:t6.  like  an.  tree  ||0l:t58.  Ilaliylon  n. 
La.  4:21.  Kdurri  n.  ||  Ez.  18:7.  covered  n.  Iti. 
Ho.  2:3.  Icsl  I  strip  iier  n.  ||  Am.  2:lli.  Ilee  >i. 
Mi.  1:8.  go  stripped  and  n.  ||  II.  lliy  slliiiiie  ii. 

5;tG.  It.  aworila  ||  Ha.  3:>J.  lliy  liow  was  n. 
Mat.  23::ili.  I  was  n.  ye  clolljed  me  not,  :18,44. 
Mk.  H;.'.!.  his  )i.  body  ||a2.  fled  from  them  ». 
Jli.  21:7.  Peterwas  a.  ||  Ac.  19:lli.  they  Hid  n. 
1  Co.  4:11.  we  are  «.  |12Co.  5:3.  not  found  n. 
He.  4:13.  all  things  are  n.  |[Ja.  0:1.\  if  ii.  and 
i<R.  3:17.  Idind  and  ii.  ||  lti:l.'j.  lest  lie  walk  n. 

I7:lti.  and  shall  make  her  desolate  and  it. 
NAKEDNESS,  s.  Ge.  9:22.  Ham  saw  the  n.  of 
23.  covered  the  n- 1|  42:9.  to  see  h.  of  the  land 
Ex.  2D:2tJ.  thy  n.  he  not  discovered,  28:42. 
Le.  18:11.  not  uncover  ii.  7— lU.  |  20:11,19. 

20:17.see  sister's  n.  ||  20.  uncle's  ||  21.  brother's 
De.  24:|1.  if  found  n.  ||  28:48.  serve  in  n. 

1  S.  20:30.  to  confusion  of  thy  mother's  ». 
Is.  20:14.  It.  of  Egypt  ||  47:3.  n.  be  uncovered 
La.  1:8.  seen  her  n.  ||  Ez.  lti:8.  I  covered  thy  n. 
Ez.  H):3ci.  n.  discovered,  22:11).  |  23:10,18,29. 
Ho.  2:9.  to  cover  her  n.  ||  Na.  3:5.  show  thy  n. 
lia.  2:15.  look  on  m.  ||  Ro.  8:35,  or  n.  or  peril 

2  Co.  11:27.  in  cold  and  u.  ||  lie.  3:18.  shame  of  n. 

NAME,  ;;.  is  referred,  I.  7'i  Ooil,  aud  signi- 
fies, aiitj  Uting  by  tehicli  llij  nature  aitU  tctU  uf 
mitde  better  known  to  tts^  as,  (1)  His  titles, 
Ex.  3:13,14.  1  0:3.  (2)  flisitttributes,  or  perfec- 
tions, Ex.  33:19.  |  34:0,7.  1  Ti.  0:1.  (3)  Hit 
will  and  purpose  concerning  salvattint  btj 
Chrtst,  Jn.  17:0.  (4)  His  help  and  assistance, 
1  S.  17: 15.  Ps.  44:5.  (5)  His  Itonitr,  renown, 
and  irUirij,  Vs.  16:1.  (G)  Hts  word,  Ps.  5:11. 
Ac.  9:15.  (7)  His  Uive,  ifritee,  and  mercy,  Ps. 
22:22.  Jn.  17:28.  (8)  //is  wisdom,  power, 
and  t^oodnc^s,  as  displayed  in  creation  and  prov- 
idenee,  Ps.  8:1,9.  (9)  His  worsliip,  I  K.  5:5. 
Ma.  1:6.  II.  7'o  CArist,  and  signifies,  (1)  His 
perfections  and  deity,  la.  9:0.  (2)  His  me- 
diatorial character.  Mat.  1:23.  Ke.  19:13. 
(3J  //w  rifrhlenumess  and  inertly,  Pr.  ]:!^:10. 
Jer.  2:1:0.  (4)  His  autkoritii  and  commission, 
Mat.  7:22.  Ac.  4:7.  (5/  His  dignity  and 
sttpereininence,  Phil.  2:9.  111.  To  man,  and 
signifies,     tij    The  name  by  which  he  ts  called, 

,  Lu.  1:00.     (2)   The  whole  person,    Lil.  10:20. 
Ke.  3:4.     (3)   Charar.ter,  (rood  or  bad,   De.  22: 
14.    Pr.  22:1.     (4)  iicnoMu,  De.  2fr.l9.    (5)  jj 
form  of  godliness.   Re.  3:1.     (0)  Posterity  or 
issue,  De.  25:7.    Is.  66:22. 
Ge.2:19.  n.  thereof  ||  4:17.  called  n.  of  city 
5:2.  their  n.  Adam  ||  11:4.  make  us  R  a.  lest 
19:22.  n.  is  Zoar  ||  28:19.  n.  Luz||48:i;.  after  n. 
Ex.  34:14.  the  Lord,  whose  n.  is  jealous 
Le.  18:21.  nor  profane  a.  of  God,  19:12.  |  21:6. 
Nu.  11:26.  n  of  one  Eldad  ||  17:2.  n.  on  his  rod 
De.  7:24.  destroy  their  ;i.  ||  9:14.  blot  out  n. 
22:14.  evil  n.  on  her,  19.  ||  25:7.  to  raise  a  n. 
26:12.  high  in  n.  ||  28:.t8.  glorious  fearful  n. 
Jos.  23:7.  nor  mention  the  n.  of  their  gods 
Ru.  2:19.  man's  a.  ||4:5.  to  raise  up  a  n.  10,17. 

1  S.  25:3.  the  n.  of  the  man  was  Nabal,  9. 

2  S.  6:2.  n.  of  the  Lord  ||  7:9.  a  great  n.  like  a. 
7:23.G.  redeemed  to  make  liiin  an.  1  Ch.  17:21. 
8:13.  David  gat  him  a  ».  |j  14:7.  neither  n. 
23:18.  ?i.  among  three,  22.  ||  1  Ch.  11:20,24. 

1  K.  1:47.  n.  of  .-Solomon  better  than  thv  n. 
14:21.  choose  to  put  his  n.  there,  2Cli.' 12:13. 
18:21.  call  on  the  n.  of  your  gods,  25. 

2  K.  14:27.  would  not  blot  out  n.  of  Israel 
Ezr.  5:1.  prophesied  in  the  n.  of  God  of  Israel 
Ne.  9:7.  n.  of  Abraham  ||  10.  so  get  thee  a  n. 
Est.  2:22.  in  .Moidecai's  n.  ||  8:8.  in  king's  n. 
Jb.  18:17.  have  no  n.  ||  30:t8.  of  men  of  no  n. 
Ps.  9:.i.  put  out  their  n.  [\  20:1.  n.  of  G.  defend 

20:.').  in  n.of  G.  set  up  ||  44:20.  forgotten  n.  of  G. 

69:30.  I  will  praise  the  n.  ||  83:4.  n.  of  Israel  no 

83:18.  11.  IS  Jehovah  ||  99:3.  praise  thy  great  n. 

109:13.  a.  blotted  out  ||  113:3.11.  is  to  be  praised 
Pr.  10:7. /I.  of  the  wicked  rot  |1  18:10.  ii.  a  strong 

22:1.  a  good  n.  ||30:9.  n.  of  my  God  in  vain 
Ec.  7:1.  a  good  II.  II  la.  14:22.  cut  olfthe  ». 
Is.  .'■>5:13.  L.  for  a  n.  ||  50:5.  everlasting  ii.  63:12. 

57:15.  n.  is  holy  ||  62:2.  called  by  a  new  n. 

63:14.  a  glorious  n.  ||  65:15.  n.  for  a  curse 

60:22.  n.  remain  ||  Jer.  13:11.  for  a  n.  33:9. 
Jer.  23:6.  this  is  the  n.  whereby  he,  33:16. 

33:20.  made  thee  a  n.  ||  4i;:18.  whose  n.  is  the 

Lord  ofhosts,  48:15.  1  51:57. 
Ez.  20:29. 11.  is  Bamah  ||  22:t5.  polluted  of  n. 

24:2.  write  the  n.  ||  48:35.  n.  of  the  city 
Da.  2:2.1.  blessed  be  ii.  of  God  forever,  4:8. 
Ho.  1:6.  call  her  n.  Lo-ruham.ah  ||2:IT.  their 
Ain.  5:27.  whose  n.  is  ||  ,Mi.  4:5.  walk  in  n.  of 
Zph.  1:4.  cut  off  the  n.||3;2i).  I'll  niake  vou  a  n. 
Zch.6:ia.  71.  isthe  Branch||  10:12.  walk  in  n. 
Mat.  10:41.  in  71. ofa  prophet,  4  i.  ||  28:19.  ii.of  F. 
Lu.  1:61.  by  th:s  ».l|li3.».  is  John||6:>2.  n.  asevil 
Jn.  1:6.  n.  was  John  ||  3:18.  not  believed  in  n. 

5:43.  in  iiiy  Father's  «.  and  ve  receive,  10:25. 
Ac.  2:38.  baptized  in  the  n.  N  3:0.  in  ii.  of  Jesus 

4:7.  by  what  ii.||l2. none  other  n.  under  heaven 
17.  to  no  man  in  this  n.  18.  I  5:28, 4'i. 
30.  n.  of  Jesus,   8:12.  |  9:27.  I  15:26.  1  16:18. 
I  19:5.  I  26:9.    1  Co.  5:4.  |  6:11.     Ep.  5:20. 

9:21.  called  on  this  71.  ||  Ro.  2:24.  a.  of  i;od  is 
1  Co.  1:13.  were  ye  baptized  in  the  n.  of  Paul 
Phil.a:9.an.above  ever}'  n.  HlO.at  the  n    f  Jesus 


NAM 

Col.  3:17.  do  all  In  thi-  a.  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
1  Ti.  >i:l.  the  n.  of  God   not  blasphemed  ||  2Ti. 

2:19.  nameth  the  11.  of  (_'hrisl 
He.  1:4.  more  excellent  n.  ||  Ja.  2:7.  worthy  n. 
I  Pe.  4:14,  if  reproached  tor  the  71.  of  Christ 
I  Jn.  3:2:1.  should  believe  on  n.  of  his  Son,  5:13. 
Re.  2:17.  a  71.  written,  14:1.  I  17:5.  1  19:12,10. 

3:1.  hast  a  77.  that  thou  licest,  and  art  dead 
12.  write  on  Inin  71.  of  my  (iod;j8.1 1.  a.  ofstar 

9:11.  11.  in  Hebrew  |j  13:1.  71.  of  blasphemy 

H7:9.  and  men  blasphemed  the  n.  oftitni 
Bii  .VAME,  or  hy  IJty  .NAME. 
Ex.  0:3.  -n.of  G,  Alm.|J33:12.  know  thee -a.  17. 
Nil.  4:32.  -a.  rei:kon  ||  Jos.  21:9.  cities  -ii. 
1  S.  17:23.  Goliath  -71.  ||  2  S.  20:21.  Sheba  -n. 
1  K.  13:2.  Josiah  -a.  ||  1  Ch.  4:41.  writ  -n. 
1  Cb.  12:31.  expressed  -a.  16:41.  2Ch.  28:15. 
Is,  4l:.i,  call  himself-n,  of  Jacob,  18:1, 

45:3,  I  the  l-oriJ  which  call  th-e  -71. 
Jn.  10:3.  own  aheep  -n.  ||  Ac.  4:10.  -71.  of  Jesus 
1  Co.  1:10.  -II.  of  our  Lord||3Jn.  14.  greet -n. 
His  NAME.  Ex.  3:13.  what  is  -n.  Pr.  3J:4. 

I.i:3.  the  1..  is  -n.  Jer.  33:2.  Am.  .5:6.  |  9:6, 

20:7,  taketh  -11,  in  vain  1|  28:21,  stone  with  -n, 
De,  :1:I4.  after  -  own  n.  ||  6:13.  swearliy  -71. 

ll>:8,  to  hlesi  in  -n,  ||  12:,5.  put  -71.  there,  11,21. 
I  14:2:1,21.  I  16:6,11.   1  K.  14:21,  2Ch,  12:13, 

2.1:6.  -11.  not  put  out,  10.  II  29:20.  blot  out  -71. 
Jud.  13:6.  nor  told  me -a.  ||  Ru.  4:14.  -71.  famous 
1  S.  12:22.  for  -a.  sake,  Pfl.  2:1:3.  |  106:8. 

18::i0.  -a.  much  set  by  ||  25:25.  Nabal  ia  -n. 
1  Ch.  16:8.  call  on -n.    Ps.  10,5:1.    Is.  12:4. 

29.  give  the  glory  due  to  -71.  Pa.  29:2.  |  96:8. 
Ezr.  6:12.  tjod  that  caused  -«.  to  dwell  there 
Pa.  :i4::i.  evalt  -a.  66:2.  ||  41:.5.  -».  perish 

68:4.  by  -a.  Jah  ||  i:9:36.  that  b.ve  -a. 

72:17.  -a.  shall  endure  forever,  n<  long,  19. 

76:1.  -M.  is  great  in  Israel  |j9i7:2.bless -11,  100:4, 

99:6,  that  rail  on  -a,  ||  111:9,  reverend  is  -n, 

135:3.  sing  pmisr-s  to -71.  148:13.  I  149:3. 
Pr.  21:21.  sioriier  is  -a.  ||  Ec.  6:4.  -71.  covered 
Is.  7:14.  shall  c:ill  -n.  Emmanuel,  .M:it.  1:23. 

9:6.  -».  Wonderful  ||  12:4.  -n.  is  exalted 

47:4.  Lord  of  hosts  is  -a.  48:2.  I  51:15.  |  51:5. 
Jer.  10:16.  |  31:35.  |  32:18.  ]  .50:34.  |5I:19. 

48:19.-11.  cut  oir||Jer.ll:19.  -71.  not  remembered 
Jer.  20:9.  not  speak  in  -a.  ||  48:17.  know  -n. 
Am.  4:13.  Lord  is  -a.  ||  Zch,  10:12,  walk  in  -n. 
Z(  h,  14:9,  and  -a,  one  ||  ,Ma,  3:16,  thought  on 
Mat,  1:21,  call  -a,  Jesua,  Lu,  1:31,  |  2:21, 

12:21,  in  -11,  shall  the  Gentiles  trust 
Mk,  6:14,  -a,  spread  ||  Lu,  1:13,  -a,  John 
Lu,  24:17,  remission  of  sin  be  preached  in  -n, 
Jn,  1:12,  believe  on  -77.  ||  2:23.  believed  in  -a. 

5:43.  in  -  own  n.  ||  20:31.  life  through  -11. 
Ac.  3:16.  thro'  faith  in -77.  ||5:41.  sufTfr  for -a. 

10:43.  through  -«.  receive  remission  of  sins 

13:8.  so  is  -a.  jj  15:14.  a  people  for  -a. 
He.  6:10.  toward  -a.  ||  13:1.5.  thanks  to  -a. 
1  Jn.  2:12.  for  -n.  sake,  3  Jn.  7. 
Re.  3:5.  not  blot  out  -n.  [|  6:8.  -11.  death 

9:11,  -a,  .•\pollvon  ||  13:6.  to  blaspheme  -a. 

13:17.  number  of -a.  15:2.  ||  14:11.  I  -22:4. 
Mil  NAME.  Ge.  32:29.  whv  ask  -a.  ||  48:16. 
Ev.3:15.  tliisi<  -a.  ||  9:16. -71.  be  declared 

20:21.  1  re -ord  -a.  ||  23:21.  -.1.  is  in  him 
Le.  19:12.  not  swear  by  -a.  falsely  ||  20:3.  holy 
N'u.  6:27.  put  -a.  on  Israel  1|  De.  18:19.  speak  in 
Jud.  l:):IH.  why  ask  -a.  ||  I  S.  24:21.  |  25;.5. 
2S.  7:13.  house  for  -17.  1  K.  5:.5.  |  8:18. 

12:28.  called  after  -n.  ]|  18:18.  no  son  to  keep 

1  K.  8:16.  -a.  might  be  therein, 29.  |  11:36.  |  -23: 
27.    2  K.  21:4.   2  Ch.  6:.5.  |  7:16. 

9:7.  hallowed  for  -■!.  ||  1  Ch.  22:8.  build  to  -a. 
2Ch.  t'-.ti.  in  heart  to  build  a  house  for  -a. 
Ne.  1:9.  chosen  to  set  -a.  there,  Jer.  7:12. 
Ps,  89:21,  in  -71,  horn  eialted  ||  91:14,  known 
Is,  29:2,3,  sanctify  -a,  ||  41:25,  call  on  -77, 

42:8.  that  is  -a. '1148:9.  for  -11.  sake  defer 

48:11.  how  should  -a.  ||  49:1.  mention  of -a. 

52:5.  -71.  Iila<|ihemed  ||  6.  shall  know  -a. 

66:5.  and  that  cast  you  out  for  -71.  sake,  said 
Jer.  14:14.  prophesy  lies  in  -11.  15.  |  23:25. 

lf>:2l.  know  -n.  is  the  L.  ||  23:27.  to  forget  -a. 

97:15.  prophesy  a  I'e  in  -a.  29:9,21.23. 

34:16.  polluted" -a.  ||  44:26.  swoin  bv  -a. 
Ez.  21:9.  1  wrought  for-n.  14:22,14.  ' 

3i;:23.  sanrt:fy   n.  ||  Zch.  13:9.  call  on  -a. 
,Ma.  1:6.  desp'se  -a.  ||  II.  -a,  shall  be  great  am, 
II, -T,  is  dreadful  11  2:2,  to  give  glory  to -a. 

2:5.  afraid  before  -n.  ||  4:2,  that  fear  -71,  shall 
Mat.  lll:2J.  hated  for -77.  sake,  24:9,    Mk,  13:13, 

18:5,  received  a  child  in  -a.  .Mk.  9:37,  l.u,9:48, 
20,  gathered  in  -a.  ||  19:29.  forsaken  houses 

24:5.  many  shall  come  in  -ii.  Mk.  13:6. 
Mk.  5:9. -a',  is  Legio'n  ||  9:39.  do  miracle  in  -a. 

9:41.  a  nip  in  -a,  ||  l!':17,  -»,  cast  out  de\  its 
Lu,  21:12,  brought  before  ntlers  for  -n.  sake 
Jn.  14:13,  whatsoever  ve  ask  in  -a,  that  will  I 
do,  14,  I  15:16,  |  16:2:!,24,2i'., 
2it,  send  in  -a,  jj  15:21,  to  yon  for -a,  sake 
Ac,  9:1,5.  to  bear -a,  16,  |l  15:17,  -a.  Is  called 
Ro,  9:17.  -a.  decl.ared  ||  I  Co.  1:15.  baptized  in 
Re.  2:13.  h  .Idesl  fast -a,  ||  3:3,  not  denied  -a. 
Thy  ,\A.MK,  Ge,  12:2.  make  -a.  great,  aud 

11:^.  -a.  Abraham  ||  32:27.  what  is  -a.  29. 

33:28.  -a.  shall  b°  Isnel,  35:10.  1  K.  18:31. 
Jos. 7:9.  to-  great  a.  ||  Jud.  1:1:17.  what  Is 

2  S.  7:26.  let  -71.  be  magnified  forever 


NAT 

23.  aS:."!©.  sing  praise  to -a.  P«.9:3. 1  18:49,  |61:8 

I  66:4,  I  92:1, 
1  k,8::0,  turn  and  confess  -a,  2  Ch,  6:24,26. 
8:43,  house  called  bv  -ii,  44,48,    2  Ch,  0:33. 
1  Ch,  17:24,  -a,  be  magnitied,  29:13,    Ps,  44:8, 
2Ch,  6:20,  wouliUt  put  a,  there,  20:8,9, 

14:11,  in  -a,  we  go  against  this  multitude 
Ne.  1:11.  to  fear  -».  ||  9:.').  thy  glorious  -a. 
Ps.  5:11.  love  -a.  ||  8:1.  how  excellent  -a.  9. 
9:10.  know  -77.  ||  22:>>.  declare  -a.  He.  2:12, 
25:11,  for  -a.  sake  pardon  jj  31:3,  -n.  sake  lead 
44:5.  through  -a.  tread  jj  45:17.  -a.  remember 
48:10.  according  to  -n.  ||  .52:9.  I'll  wait  on  -n. 
54:1.  save  me  by  -a.  ||  61:5.  that  fear-n, 
63:4,  lirt  hands  in  -a,  ||  74:7,  place  of  -n 
74:10,  blaaplii'ine  -a,  18,  ||  21,  pral^e  -a,  ||  75:1, 
79:6,  that  have  not  called  on  -a,   Jer,  10:25, 
9,  for  the  gloiy  of  -n,  purge  our  ain  for  -a, 
80:18,  call  on  -a,  ||  83:16,  may  seek  -a, 
8li:9,  glorify  -«,  12,  ||  II,  unite  to  fear  -n, 
89:12,  rejoice  in  -«,  |(  109:21,  for  -n,  sake 
115:1,  to  -77,  be  the  glorv  ||  119:55,  remember -n. 
119: l:«,  that  love    n.  ||  135:13,  -a,  endurelh 
138:2.  hast  magnified  thy  word  above  all  -a, 
l:l9:2il,  lake    a,  in  vain  ||  140:13,  thanks  to -n, 
142:7,  iiiiy  praise -a,  145:1,2,  la,  25:1, 
143:1 1,  ipiicken  me,  O  Lord,  for  -a,  sake 
Song  l::i,  -71,  IS  as  nintioeiit  lamred  forth 
Is,  2it:8,  desire  is  to  -a,  ||  13,  mention  of -a, 
63:16,  -a,  is  everlasting  ||  ()4:2.  -71,  known 
64:7,  there  is  none  that  calleth  on  -a, 
Jer,  IU;fi,-7/,  is  greatjj  11:16,  -a,  a  green  olive 

14:7,  for-n,  sake,  21,  ||  2<l:25,  letters  in -a. 
La.  3:55, 1  called  on  -n,  |t  Da,  9:6,  spake  in  -a, 
-Mi,  6:9,  shall  sec  -a,  ||  Xa,  1:14,  of -n,  be  sown 
Ma,  i:ti.  wheiein  have  we  despised  -a. 
M:il.  i;:9.  hallowed  be  -a.  Lu,  11:2, 
7:22,  in  -n.  cast  out  d.nila,  ,\lk,  9:38, 
Mk,  5:9.  asked  him,  What  is  -a,    I,u,8:30, 
Lii,  10:17,  devils  are  siibjei;!  to  us  through  -B, 
Jn,  12:28,  glorify -a,  ||  17:6,  manifested -n, 

17:1 1,  liolv  Father,  keep  through  -  own  a,  12 
Ac,  9:14,  bind  all  that  call  on  -n.  ||  Ro,  1,5:9, 
Re.  11: 18.  reward  to  Ib-iii  that  fear  -a.  15:4. 
N.\.ME,  r.    1  S.  16:3. 128:8.    Is.  62:2. 
NA.MEI),  ETH.  Ge.  27:36.  rightly  n.  Jacob 
48:11!.  and  let  my  name  ben.  on  them,  and 
I  S.  4:21.  n.  Ichabod  ||  2  K.  17:34.  a.  Israel 
Ec.  6:10.  IS  a.  already  ||  la.  61:6.  a.  the  priests 
Am.  ii:l.  n.  chief  ||  Mi,  2:7,  art  a,  of  house 
Lu,  2:21,  Jesus  was  so  n.  ||  6:13,  he  a,  apostles 
Ro,  15:20,  not  where  C,  was  a,||l  Co.  5:1.  notn. 
Ep.  1:21.  every  name  that  ia  a.  ||  3:15.  family  a. 
5::i.  not  once  n.||2Ti.  2:19.  a.  name  of  Christ 
.NAMELY,  iici.  Ec,  5:13,    Is,  7:20,    Mk,  12:31, 
NAME.-J,  ,«.    Ge.  2:20.  /Vdam  gave  n.  to  all 
26:18.  called  their  71.  after  n.  lather  called 
Ex.  2:1:  l:l.  no  mention  of  n.  of  gods,  De.  12:3. 
28:9.  grave  the  a.  ||  12.  bear  their  a.  29. 
.\ii,  1:2.  number  of  their  a.  5.  I  :t:43, 

13:16,  II.  of  men  sent  to  spy  ||  :14:I7,  the  n, 
9  ,'^,  2;l:S,  71,  of  inisbty  men  )|  Ezr,  5:4, 
Pa,  16:4,  iior  71,  in  iiiv  li|is  ||  49:11,  after  own  n, 

147:4,  stars  he  calleth  them  by  »,  Is,  40:26, 
Ez.  2:i:4.  a.  Aliolah  ||  No.  2:17.  71.  of  Baalim 
Zch.  l:(;2.  cut  nffn.  I|  l.ii.  10:20.  a.  written 
.\c.  1:15.  vumb-rofa.tl  18:15.  words  and  a. 
Phil.  4:3.  wliosen.  are  in  the  hook  of  life 
Ke.  :l:4.  a  few  n.  in  Sard  is  1|  ll:tl3.  a.  of  men 
l:l:8.  n.  not  writ  in  book,  17:8.    Phil.  4:3. 
17:3.  a  woman  full  of  n.  of  blasphemy,  13:tl. 
21:12.  n.  written,  71.  of  the  twelve  tribes,  14, 
.N'AO.MI,  Bmitttfal,  cmely. 
Ru,  1:19,  is  this  A',  ||  20.  call  me  not  JV, 
2:1,  h:td  a  kinsman  ||  4:5,  buyest  of  JV, 
4:9.  bought  all  of  ..V.  jj  17.  son  born  to  A*. 
.VAPlllslI,  Thrsi.ul:  cirre-itiug.    Ge. 25:15. 
.\.-\PHTAI,I,  -My  wrestling,  nr  likeness. 
Ge.:iO:8.  his  name  JV.  ||  35:25.  Dan  and  JV. 
46:24.  sons  of  JV.  .No.  1:42.  |  26:48. 
49:21.  JV.  is  a  hind  ||  Ex.  1:4.  JV.  Gad,  Asher 
.Nil.  1:15.  of  A-.  Ahira,  prince,  9:99.  |  7:78. 
De.  27:l:l.  to  curse  ;  Dan,  .V.  ||  33:23.  O  jV,  sat, 
Jos,  i:i::l2,  the  sixth  lot  came  out  to  J\", 
Jud,  l::i:i,  nor  .V,  drive  out  |I4:10,  called  A', 
5:1.^,  ,V,  jeop;ird'-d  jj  6:35.  t^lideon  sent  to  J^\ 
7:2:1.  g.itliereil  out  of  A'.  ||  20:7.  mount  JV, 

1  K,  4:15.  (ilhcer  in  JV,  ||  15:20,  smote  JV, 

2  K,  I5;29,  carried  JV,  ||  1  Ch,  7:13.  sons  of 

1  Ch.  1  >:10..\-.  brnucht  bread  ||  27:19.  captain 

2  Cb.  16:4.  smote  Jv'.  ||  34:6.  Josiah  in  JV. 
Pa.  6S:27.  princes  of  ||  Is.  9:1.  afflicted  .V. 
Ez.  48:3.  iKirtion  for  Ij  34.  one  gate  of  A^ 
.Mat.  4:13.  hedwelt  in  the  borders  of  A*.  15. 
NAPIITUHI.M,  Openiiiirs.  Ge.  10:13. 
NAPKIN',,..  Lu.  19:20.    Jn.  11:44.  I  20:7. 
.NARCISSUS,  Jjslonishmrnt,  stupidity.  Ro.I6:ll 
N.\RROW,  a.  Nu.  22:2  i.  stood  in  a  >i.  way 
Jos.  17:1.5.  too  n.  ||  1  K.  6:4.  ofa,  lights 

Pr,  2,3:27,  is  a  a,  pit  ||  24;f  10,  strength  is  n. 
Is.  49:19.  be  too  11.  ||  .Mat.  7:14.  a.  the  way 
.NARROWED,  ER,  p.  and  a.  1  K.  6:6.  Ia.28:20. 
NARROWLY,  a</.  Jb.  13:27.  look  n.  Is.  14:16. 
NATIIA.N,  nircn.  2  S.  5:14.  sons  of  David,  JV, 
7:2,  .V,  the  prophet  ||  7:17,  so  did  JV,  speak 
12:1,  Lord  sent  .V.  25,  ||  23:36,  Igal  son  of  JV, 
1  K,  1:10.  A",  the  prophet,  he  called  not 
1:22.  ,V.  came  in  ||  34.  JV.  anoint  Zadok 
4:5.  Azariah  son  of  JV.  ||  1  Ch.  2:36,  begat 

170 


NAT 

ICh.  1I:3S.  Joel,  brollicr  of  !|i9:29.  book  of 
Q  Ch.  9:'£}.  arts  of  Solomon  in  the  hook  of  JV*. 
Ezr.  8:lt>.  I  sent  for  jV.  ]\  10:39.  i.ikrii  wives 
Zch.  1*2:1-2.  of  .V.  niwrl  ||  Lii.  'M'M.  sou  of  .V. 
NATHANAEL,  Tif  gift  of  QvH.  Jn.  1:45— 41). 
NATHAN-.MELECH,   O'/l   qf  the  Kinir.    2  K. 

23:11. 
N.\TION,  s.  signifie!!,  i\).9 countnj  orkitii^'dom^ 
Kx. 34:10.  (il/t-t  inAaftiMnf,*,  l>e.4::M.  i3)  T/ie 
father^  head,  ami  original  of  a  Hutuni.  llv.  '25: 
•23.  H)Ood\-=pr«pUy  I»9.33:l-2»  1?.  .\S::..;t,i;:8. 
Ge.  15:14.  niso  iluit  h.  ||  *J0:4.  siny  righteous  n. 

3t:13.  I  will  make  u  n.  ||  3o:II.  n  n.  and  kings 
Ex.  9:*24.  since  it  becamr  n  «.  I]  li):tl.  a  holy  m. 

31:8.  to  a  strangle  n.  ||  :t3:13.  this  n.  ;M:I0. 
I^.  I?:9*».  nor  ri.  comniil  nlK>niination9,*2ii:'i3. 
i\n.  14:1*2.  makeof  tine  a  prtnl  «.  De.  it;M. 
IK'.  4::^M.  (iod  a»saye<l  to  tnke  him  a  ».  from 

2S:4y.  a  ir.  ngants't  tlicc,  .''O.  ||  :H:*28.  a  n.  void 
a  P.  7:-23.  what  »i.  like  ihy  people,  1  Ch.  ITiJI. 

1  K.  15?:10.  no  M.  whiiher  my  lord  not  st  nd 

2  K.  17:*29.  every  n.  made  Roils  of  their  own 
ICh.  1(>;*20.  and  when  tht-y  went  from  ii.  to  «. 
2  <-'h.  I5:ti.  n.  destroyed  of  ri.  ||  a^;!.'*.  of  any  ii. 
Jb.  34:'29.  it  be  done  aeainst  a  n.  or  a  in:tn  onlv 
Ps.  :CJ:l-2.  blessed  is  the  n.  i|  43;1.  ungndlv  h. 

8:):4.  cut  olf  from  Iwing  a  n.  ||  U).VI3.  fniui  I  n. 

106:5.  gladness  of  thy  n.  ||  M7:*20.  with  any  n. 
Pr.  14:34.  righteousness  einlteth  a  n.  but  sin 
Ik.  1:4.  ah  sinful  n.  ||'2:4.n.  nut  lilt,  Mi.  4:3. 

y:3.  mutti|>lted  n.  !)  Ul:tl.  a  h\  [wcritical  if. 

l4:;^2.  messengers  of  ii.  ||  le*:"2.  a  ii.  meted 

2d:3.  right'ous  ».  11  l.i.  hast  iucreaM  d  the  n. 

4'J:7.  n.abhorrelh  |1  51:4.  give  car,  O  my  n. 

55:5.  shult  rail  a  n.  I|  .V?:*2.  seek  me,  as  a  n. 

t>ft:l*2,  M.  not  serve  iierisli  ||  -ii.  a  strong  n.  I  the 

t>5:l.  a  n.  not  called  ||  tii>:S.  n.  horrt  at  once 
Jer.  *2:II.  hath  a  n.  changed  their  jiods  wliich 

5:11.  son!  be  avengfd  on  such  a  n.  '2^.  |  9:9. 
15.  bring  a  h.  a  mighty  w.  ancient  n.  a  «. 

7;*2iJ.  «.  obeyeth  not  |1  12:17.  destroy  that  rt. 

n:7.  speak  concerning  a  n.  to  pluck,  H,9. 

*2.kI2.  I  will  punish  that  «.3-?.  |  -27:8,13. 

3I:3ii.  cease  from  being  a  h.3;1:'24.  ;  48:'2. 

49:31.  a  wealthy  n.  ||  3ti.  no  n.  whither  Elam 

50:3.  a  n.  against  her  ||  La.  4:17.  for  a  ti. 
Ez.  *2:3.  a  rebellious  n.  \\  37:'22.  make  one  n, 
1>a.  8:'J2.  four  stand  up  out  of  n.  |(  1-2:1.  since  ». 
Jo.  I:'i.  a  n.  is  come  up  ||  .\m.  (t:i4.  raise  up  h. 
Mi.  4:7.  a  strong  «.  |i  Ha.  I:ti.  bitter,  hasty  n. 
/ph.  '2:1.  O  n.  not  desirert  ||  5.  woe  to  the  n.  of 
Hag.  2:14.  so  is  this  n.  \\  Ma.  3:9.  v,  robbed  me 
Mat.  *2I:43.  given  to  a  n.  ||-24:7.  n.  rise  against ». 
Ln.  7:5.  he  lovetli  onr  n.  ||  •23:'2.  j«rverting  n. 
Jn.  11:4^.  take  our  n.  ||  .SO.  ii.  perish  not 

51.  die  for  that  n.  59.  ||  18:35.  ihine  own  n. 
Ac. '2:5.  devout  of  ever>*n.  ||7:7.  n.  to  whom 

Ii>:?2.  n.  of  the  Jews  {|  •28.  one  of  another  n. 
;i5.  in  every  n.  t|  *24:2.  are  done  to  this  w. 

94:10.  ajiidge  to  this  n.  ||  17.  alms  to  my  n. 

*2ti:4.  my  own  w.  28:19.    Ga.  1:14. 
rhil.*2:15.  in  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  ti. 
I  IV.  •2:9.  a  holy  m.  a  peculiar  people,  that  ye 
U' .  5:9.  redeemed  us  out  of  every  n.  14:(;. 
NATION'S,  .«.  Ge.  10::^2.  were  the  n.  divided 

14:1.  kiii«  of  ti.  II  17:4.  of  many  71.  X  Ro.  4:17. 

I7:fi.  r  will  makrn.oflltee,  Iti.  |  .15:11.  j  48:19. 

25:'2;(.  two  It.  in  W()mb  ||  *27:'29,  let  n.  bow 
E\.  3l:*2l.  cast  out  the  n.  Dp.  4:38^]  7:23. 
Li*.  18:21.  n.  are  defiled  ||28..is  its)>ewed  ontw. 
\u.  23:9.  ;-haIl  not  be  reckoned  among  the  n. 

OI:S.eatiip  n.  I|  *20.  Amaiek  wnsfir-t  of  the  ti. 
!)e.  4:27.  Ixtrd  scallered  you  anmng  n.  N'e.  1:8. 

7:1.  I.,  cast  out  many  ii.|[9:l.topos.«essn.  1 1:23. 

11:29.  f -It  otTn.  H  I.S:6.  lend  to  many  n.  -28:12. 

:*2:8.dlviited  tu  n.  ||  4.3.  rejoici-,  i)  ve  n.  with 
Jinl    •2;i:t.  left  tho^e  n.  H  2  «.  7:23.  from  the 
I  K.  II:*?.  n.conreining  ||*2K.  17:33. 
•3  K.  18:3:t.hath  any  of  the  gods  of  the  r.  deliv- 
ered, 19:12.-2rh.  3*2:13.    Is.  3u:I8. 
I  t'h.  I>'>:3I.  say  among  n.  M  17:*2I.  driving  n. 
*2  t'h.  13:9.  manner  of  11.  ||  Ne.  13:*2ti.  many  11. 
Jti.  I2:*2:t.  he  increxsvth  the  n.  enlargeth  the  n. 
IV.  9;2il.  M.  may  know  )|  '22:27.  all  n.  worship 

^?:'38.  governor  among  n.  ]j47:3.  subdui-  k. 

.'i7:9.  1  will  sing  in  iht-c  nnioiig  the  n.  10H:3. 

<>i:7.  his  eyfs  behold  h.  ||  77:4.  let  n.  be  glad 

'.*'>.':  giid^'uf  «.  II  11M'.:34.  not  destroy  the  n. 
Vr.  24:21.  «.  .ibhor  him  ||  Is.  2: 1,  jnriee  n. 
Is.S.Kt.  enfiign  to  n.  ||  10:7.  to  aHitfC  n.  not 

1 1:1-2.  eii-ign  for  «.  ||  I4:n.  ruted  the  w.  I'2,I8. 

'i3:3.  a  mart  of  n.  ||  33:3.  n.  were  scattered 

3t:l.  near  ye  «.  to  hear.  Jer.  0:18.  |  31:10. 

40:15.  n.  a**  a  dr<>p  ||  52:15.  sjirinkle  many  n, 

55:5.  n.  thai  know  not  !|  r,0:I2.  n.  be  wasted 

r<4:}.  n.  may  tremlde  ||  ('.0:19.  send  to  then. 
J<T.  1:.'».  ontained  thee  a  prophet  to  the  n.  1(1. 

4:i.  n.  ble-t«  themselves  |]  Ifi.  m<-nii(m  to  llie  n. 

in;7.  o  kingof  »i.||  10.  n.  notable  lo abide 

22:8.  n.  pass  byihis  city,  25:14.  1  27:7. 

iffi:31.  cimlrover«y  with  n.  ||  4ti:12.  n.  heard 

.•i0:l*2.  II.  aw  lderne»«j|4t'-.  heard  among  th'-«. 

51:7.  n.  are  mad  1|  •2ft.  I  break  the  n.  H  17.  the 
41.  Babylon  is  an  aMnnishmeni  among  (hen. 

51:44.  n.  not  flnw  I|  La.  l;l.  chirf  among  n. 
F.Z.  5:14.  I'll  make  thee  a  reproarh  among  n. 

ti:6.  remnant  nhall  escape  among  the  n.9. 

19:8.  II.  srt  Bgainn  him  ||  2fi:3  many  n.  5. 

38:7.  terrible  of  the  n.  30:11.    31:1-2. 


NAV 

Ex.  29:12.  scalier  among  then.  12:15.  1  3Di93. 
15.  not  rule  over  h.  ||  31:10.  n.  shake  at  fall 

32:*2.  like  lion  of  «.  10.  [j  35:10.  these  two  n. 

;H>:I3.  ben-nved  «.  ||  37:22.  no  more  two  n. 

38:*23.  I'll  be  known  in  fj  es  of  many  «.  3;i:27. 
Ho.  8:10.  hired  ».  ||  9:17.  wanderers  among  w. 
J».  3:2.  scattered  among  ri.  ||  .Vm.  0:1.  i  liief 
Mi.  4:2.  many  ri.  come  ||  3.  reliiike  strong  n. 

1 1,  many  n.  gathered  ||  7:10.  n.  shall  see 
\a.  3:4.  selletliii.  1|5.  shown,  thy  nakedness 
Ha.  1:17.  to  slay  the  ri.||  2:8.  spoiled  many  n. 

3:0.  he  beheld,  and  drove  asunder  the  u. 
Zph.  3:0.  1  cutotfn.  ||  8.  to  gather  the  n. 
Zch.  2:1 1,  mnny  n.  be  Joined  to  the  Lord, 8:22. 
Lu.  Vii'MK  do  M,  seek  after  ||  21:25.  distress  ofii. 
.\c.  13:19.  dt  stroyed  .seven  n.  It  lie.  2:20.  over  ». 
lie.  10:11.  prophesy  before  n.  11  1 1:9.  n.  see  dead 

11:18.  n.  were  angry  ||  13:7.  power  over  nil  n. 

10:19.  cities  t>fH.  fell  ||  17:15.  waters  aie  n. 

20:3.  dercive  n.  no  ||  21:24.  n.  <if  Ihem  saved 

21:20.  honor  ol'n.  to  it  ||  'i-2:'.i.  healing  of  n. 
.ill  .NAlln.XS.   he.  4:19.  divided  lo  -;.. 

-20:19.  high  above  -».28:I.  || -28:37.  by-word 
1  K.  4:31.  his  fame  was  in  -m.  2  VU.  32:'23. 
1  Ch.  10:24.  declare  his  ninr.  works  aniong-». 
I's.  r-7:2.  health  among-F».  ||  72:1 1.  -«.  serve 

7*2:17.  ->i.  call  him  blessed  ||  82:8.  inherit  -11. 

80:9.  -H.  worship  ||  1 13:4.  L.  is  high  above  -«. 

117:1.  -71.  praise  ||  118:10.  -n.  compassed  me 
Is.  •2:2.  -n.  flow  lo  it  \\  2."i:7.  vail  over  -ti. 

34:2.  imiignalion  on  -ti.  |j  40:17.  -v.  vnnily 

G0:I8.  gather  -h.  and  laiignuges,  *20,    Jo.  3;-2. 
Jer.  "27:7.  -a.  shall  serve  him,  Da.  7:14. 
Am.  9:9.  sift  -ti.  1|  Ha.  2:5.  gjithereri  In  him  -n. 
Hag.  2:7.  I  Will  >liake  -ti.  and  the  desire  of -ti. 
Zch.  14:2. 1  wilUaiher-/i.||r.).  pimishmeiilof-n. 
.Ma.  3:1-2,  and  -it.  sliall  call  ytiii  blessed 
Mat.  -24:11.  ve  shall  be  hnled  of-ji.  Lu.  21:24. 
14.  prearhed  to  -«.  Mk.  13:10.    Lu.  24:47. 

25:3*2.  gathered  -».  \\  2^:19.  teach  -11.  baptizing 
Mk.  1 1:17.  be  railed  of -n.  the  house  of  praver 
Ac.  14:10.  suliered  -ti.  ||  I7:-J0.  of  one  blood  -». 
Ro.  1:5.  for  obedient  e  among  -ti.  10:-20. 
Ga.  3:8.  -n.  beblessetl  |1  He.  7:9.  -;i.  stood 
Re.  1*2:5.  lo  rule  -».  ||  14:8.  -n.  drink,  18:3. 

15:4.  -p.  shall  worship  II  18:*23.-n.  deceived 
.4H  thr  NATIONS,  (le.  18:18.  -?i.  vf  the  earth 

be  blessed,  22:18.  1  -20:4. 
De.  14:2.  cliosen  above  -11. ||  17:14.  king  as  -it. 

30:1.  among  -n.  1|  3.  gatlier  thee  from  -ti. 
Ps.  9:17.  -TI.  that  forget  (Jod  ||  Is.  14:2li.  |  29:7. 
Is.  37:18.  laid  waste  -ti.  ||  43:9.  -11.  gathered 

52:10.  in  the  eves  of  -».  Ij  01:11.  praise  before 
Jer.3:J7.-Ti.  be 'gathered, 29:H, 18.  1  44:8. 

*i5:1.5.  cause -TI.  to  drink  it,  17.  [|  '20:0.  curse  to 

33:9.  joy  before  -,>.  ||  40:-28.  end  of -n.  30:11. 
Zch.  7:14.  but  Israttered  them  among-n. 

12:9.  destroy  -».  that  cmiie  agninst  Jems.  14:8. 
7'/(f^  NATIONS.  De.  9:4.  I    11:23.  |  1-2:30.  |  18: 
14.  )  20:15.  !  28:r.5.  |  -29:18.  I  31:3.  Jus.  '23:3,4, 
7,12,13.  Jud.3:l.  2  K.  17:41.  Jer.  9:20.  |  25:9, 
11.  I  -28:14. 
NA'ri\'E,  rt.  Jer  22:10.  not  see  his  ti.  country 
NATIVITY, .■f.  G*".  11:2^. land  of  71.  Ru.211. 
Jer.  41;:  10.  gn  to  laud  of  our  i'.  \\  E'.  H.:3.thVTi. 
F,/,.  10:4.  as  for  Ihy  ti.  I(  --1:30.  land  of  71. -23: 1.5. 
NATL'KAL,  fl.   I'e.  31:7.  nor  ti.  for.  e  nbaled 
Ko.  1.26.  even  women  ilid  chaiite  the  »i.  use 

27.  also  men  leaving  tiie  m.  use  of  ihe  woman 
31.  wuhont  n.airclion,2Ti.3:3. 

ll;-2i.  if  God  .spared  not  the  ».  br.incliei',  21 
1  Co.  2:1 1. 71.  man  receivi-ili  not  ihiin's  of  Spirit 

15:4 1.  sown  a  ».  bodv  ||  4'-.  that «  hicli  is  n. 
Ja.  I:-2:i.  hi^  ti.  fareH  *!  re.2;I'2.  as  «.  brute 
NATritALLV, -i-/.  rhil.2:20.  Jn.  10. 
N.\T('RE,  *.  BiLMvfies,    (1)  Tfi»  natural  course. 
a:d  wflhiA   »/(Ai-'z,'«,    Ro.  1:20.     {%  Reasnn. 
Uij.  2:14.     (3)  Comtiiitn  aeuse  nndcustiim,  I  Co. 
11:14.     (4)  Birth  or  dr.^eent,  Ga.  2:15.    (.5)  Es- 
sence,   lie.   2:10.     (0)  Our   einfuland  corrupt 

flnle   hu   birth,    Ep.  2:3.     (7)  /a  lra,th  or  vtrtj 

derd,  Ga.  4:8. 
Ro.  1:20.  women  did  ctiange  to  that  against  ". 

2:14.  do  by  n.  the  things  rontaiiied  in  law.*27. 

11:24.  olive-tret*,  which  is  wild  by  ti.  and  wert 

1  Co.  11:14.  dotli  nut  even  n.  itself  teach  yoii 
Ga.  2:1.5.  Jews  hy  ti.  ||  4:8.  by  w.  nr«  no  c<ids 
Ep.  2:3.  and  wer';  by  n.  children  of  wrath 
He.  2:10.  ti.  of  angels  ||  Ja.  3:(i.  cniir-e  uf  11. 

2  Pe.  J.I.  might  be  paitnkirs  of  the  divine  11. 
NAUGHT,  i-r  NOUGHT,  a.  Ge.  -29:15. 

Ne.  4:15.  God  brought  lli'-ir  counsel  to  n. 
Jb.  1:9.  fear  G.  for  n.  ||  IN.  33:10.  counsel  lo  n. 
Pr.  1:-J5.  set  nt  ti.  ||  20:14.  it  is  *i.  it  Is  n. 
Is.  8:10.   come  to  ti.  2<J:'20.  ||  •29:21.  thing  of  n. 
4I:12.-24.     Jer.  14:14.     Am.  6:13. 
49: 1.  spent  strength  for  n.  ||  52:3.  sold  for  n.  5. 
Ma.  1:10.  who  woiiM  shut  the  doors  for  n.  ? 
Mk.  9:12.  act  al  n.   Ln.  23:11.   Ac.4:ll. 
Ar.  .5:30.  brought  to  «.  3^.  ||  19:27.  set  at  n. 
Ro.  14:10.  why  set  at  n.  ||  1  Co.  1:28.  bring  to  ti. 

1  C*(.  2:(i.wi3doin  of  ihis  world  that  coineth  to  11. 

2  Th.  3:8.  nor  cat  for  ".J|  Re.  18:17.  come  to  n. 
NACGHTINESS,  *.  I  S.  17:38.  n.  of  thy  heart 
I*r.  1 1:0.  own  n.  II  Ja.  1:21.  siiperfluiiv  of  n. 
NAI'GHTY,  a.  Pr.  6:12.  I  17:4.  Jer.  24:2. 
NAI'M,  Cowf„rl<4.     Lu.  3:*2.5. 

NAVEL,  ».  Jud.  9:t.57.  by  thi-  n.  of  hmd 
Jb.  40:IG.  force  is  in  ti.  H  I'r.  3:8.  health  to  n. 


NEE 

Sonp  7:2.  ii.  liko  Riiblrt  ||  Ez.  16:1.  ,i.  not  cut 
.\A\KS,  s.    I  K.  li'Xl.  H.  niul  s(Kikes  were 
NAVY,  s.     1  K.  9:atl,-'7.  I  10;ll,aJ. 
NAV,  nrf.   Oi.  1S:I5.    1  K.  y;l7,viU.    Mm.  5:37 

I.u.  14:51.  I  13:3.  |  16:31).  Ac.  16:37.  Ro.  3:27 

I 'J;-.>0.    a  Co.  1:17,18,19.     Jn.  5:13. 
NAZAIiliNK,  J.    Krpt.     Mat.  S:a3. 
N A'/.AltK.NES.     Ac.  21:5.  Bed  of  A^. 
NAZAliKTII,  ».    Separated.     Mat.  2:2.3. 
Mai.  21:11.  tins  is  JcsilsotW.  Mk.  1.21.  I  10:47. 

Lu.  .1:31.  I  ll':37.  |  2-1:19. 
Mk.  11:67.  Willi  Jcansuf  jV.  ||  16:6.  ye  seek 
Lti.  1:26.  Cnlinel  sent  to  JV.  {|  2:51.  Jisua  caino 

to  JV.  4:16. 
Jn.  1:45.  Jesus  of  JV.  18:5,7.  |  19:19.     Ac.  2:22. 
I  4:10.  I  6:14.  |  22;ti. 

4<5.  con  any  pnod  thing  come  out  of  JV. 
.Ac.  :':6.  ill  Ihe  name  of  Jesus  of  .V.  rise  u[t 

Hi;3f*.  anoililetl  Jesus  ||  26:9.  contrary  to  Jesus 
IVA/,.-VKrri\,  S,  Sitiictified,  or  etmsecratui.    Nu. 

6:2,13, If.UVJO.     Juil.  13:5,7.  I  16:17. 
Lii.  1:7.  her  J\^  puier  ||  Am. 2:1 1,12. 
NKAII,  Miiciinr.     A  city,  Jos.  19:13. 
NEAriil.l.~!,,/|,;f,/.  fid,.     ..\c.  16:11. 
M;AI;1.M1,  Cltild,  or  iM(fA  ■/  Ihe  Lord.     1  Ch. 

3:22,23. 
NKH.M,  That  frtict{fic»  i  Ulat  furettlU  vr  speaks. 

Ae.  10:l!l. 
NKUAIOTIl,  Fruits,  or  prophecies,     tie.  25:13. 

I  2.-':9.  [  3(1:3. 
Is.  1-0:7.  rams  of  JV.  shall  minister 
NEHALLAT,  Tiiat  propfiejics  in  secret,  or  in  a 

ri,l,lle,  .\e.  11:34. 
iNEBAT,  BtMdins.     1  K.  I1:2G. 
NEBO,  as  Nerat.     Jla  idol  of  the  Chaldeans  ; 

pn-kops  thcij  burroiced  it  from  the  Moahiti  s,  icho 

had  a  mountain  of  that  naios,  and  a  eily  near  it 

oftjicsame  name,  aluiiit  S  wiles  from  lleshbon. 
i\u.  32:3.  .V.  is  a  land  for  entile  ||  38.  huill  JV. 
Ue.  32:49.  col  Ihee  up  to  mount  JV.  34:1. 

1  Ch.  5:8.  even  to  JV.  ||  Ezr.  2:S9.  of  JV.  10:43. 
i\e.  7:33.  men  of  the  other  JV.  fifty-two 

Is.  15:2.  howl  over  JV.  ||  46:1.  vV.  stoopelh 
Jer.  4>*:l.  woe  iinlo  JV.  ||  22.  judgment  on  JV. 
AEBI  CIIAU.^EZZAR,IiEZZAR,^•c<Jrs,<reu- 
ft/e^  or  sitrrotp  of  jiidirnieot. 

2  K.  24:1.  in  his  d;iys  came  JV.  against  Jerusa- 
lem, 2,i:l.    2  Ch.  36:6.  Jer.  39:1.  |  52:4. 

1  Ch.  6:15.  by  JV.  Jer.  24:1.  |  29:1.  |  52:28. 
Ezr.  1:7.  vessels  JV.  had  taken,  5:14.  |  6:5. 
Jer.  27:8.  not  serve  JV.  ||  28:11.  brake  yoke  of 

28:14.  they  may  serve  JV.  ||  29:21.  into  hand 
;)2;28.  this  city  lo  JV.  ||  39:11.  JV.  gave  charge 
4.'!:10.takeJV.  my  serv.  ||  49:28.  .V.  smile  Kedar 
5U;17.  JV.  broken  his  bones  ||  51:34.  devoured 
Ez.  26:7.  on  'I'jrus  JV.  ||  29:19.  Eeypl  lo,  30:10. 
Da.  2:1.  dreaiiieil  j|  3:1.  made  an  iui:ige 
3:19.  ^.  full  of  fury  |j  24.  was  aslonished 
4:28.  came  upon  J\".  t|  34.  I  JV.  lilt  up  my  eyes 
37.  I  JV.  prjiise  t|5:l8.  high  God  gave  JV'. 
NEItlJSHA.SB.AN,    Word,  or  prophccij  tfiat  ex^ 

pands.  Jer.  39:13. 
.\ElirZ.\U-.\I).\N,  Fruits,  prophecies  of  judg- 
ment. 

2  K.  25:8.  .V.  captain  of  guard,  Jer.  39:10. 
.VECESSAUV,  a.  Jb.  2.3:12.  than  my  n.  food 
Ac.  13:46.  it  was  n.  \\  15:28.  n.  things,  28:10. 
1  Cm.  12:22.  are  «.  ||  2  Co.  9:5.  I  thought  it  ii. 
I'lid.  2;2.'i.  n.  to  send  |{  Ti.  3:14.  for  ii.  uses 
NECESSITIES,  «.  Ac. 20:34.  2Co.(i:4.|  12:10. 
MXESSITY,  t.  Ro.  12:13.  ri.  of  Ihe  saints 

1  Co.  7:37.  having  no  n.  ||  9:16.  n.  is  laid  on  me 

2  Co.  9:7.  not  grudgingly,  of  of  h.    Phile.  14. 
IMiil.  4:16.  to  my  ».  ||  He.  7:12.  of  ».  a  change 
He.  P:3.  of  n.  this  man  somewhat  lo  o(rer,9:16. 
M:<:H0,  Lame  or  smitten.     2  Ch.  35:20,22. 
NECK,  ...  Ge.  27:11=.  skins  on  smooth  of  hisn. 

40.  voke  from  off  thy  II.    Is.  10:27.   Jer.  30:6. 

33:4."fell  on  his  .,.  45:14.  |  46:29. 

41:42.  chain  on  ii.  Ez.  16:11.  Ha.  .5:7. 

49:8.  (I.  of  enemies  ||  E.T.  13:13.  break  his  n. 
He.  21:4.  strike  off  heifer's  ii.  Le.  :'):8. 

28:48.  iron  im  Ibv  a.  HI  S.  4:18.  his  n.  brake 
2  Ch.  36:13.  but  he  stiffened  his  n.  Ne.  9:29. 
Jb.  15:26.  riinneih  on  liis».  ||  16:12.  by  Ihe  h. 

39:19.  clothed  his  v.  jj  41:22.  in  his  n.  strength 
I's.  75:5.  speak  not  with  a  stiff  ri.  Jer.  17:23. 
I'r.  1:9.  chains  al.oiil  lliy  n.  3:3,22.  |  6:21. 
Kong  1:10.  Ihy  ».  with  chains,  4:4,9.  |  7:4. 
Is.  8:8.  he  shall  learli  over  lo  Ihe  n.  30:28. 

48:4.  thy  n.  i>  an  iron  sinew,  Ihy  brow  brass 

52:2.  loose  bauds  of  n.  ||  61, :3.  cut  oll'ilog's  ii. 
Jer.  27:2.  yokes  on  n.  8,11.  I|  28:10,12,14. 
I.a.  1:14.  come  on  my  n.  jl  Ho.  10:11.  fair  ». 
Mai.  18:6.  belter  lliat  a  millslone  were  hanged 

about  hisn.  Mk.9:12.  l.u.  17:2. 
Lu.  1.5:20.  fell  on  his  it.  Ac.  20:37.  ||  15:10. 
NECKS,  «.  Jos.  10:24.  your  feel  on  the  n.  of 
Jud.  5:30.  meet  for  the  n.  ||  8:21.  camels'  n.  '26. 
2  S. '22:41.  given  me  n.  of  enemies,  I's.  18:40. 
Ne.3:5.  not  n.  to  work  ||  Is.  3:li;.  stretched  ii. 
La.  5:5.  «.  are  under  jierserution,  Jer.  27:12. 
Ez.  21:29.  n.  of  slain  ||  Mi.  2:3.  Ro.  16:4. 
NECROMANCER,  s.  j»  aiiard.     He.  18:11. 
NEHAIUAII,  G\fl,ot  vov  of  the  Lord.  I  Ch.3:18. 
NEED,  r.  Mat.  3: 14.  ii.  lo  bo  baptized  of  thee 

6:8.  what  things  vc  have  n.  .32.  Lu.  12::W. 

9:12.  n.  not  iihysirian,  Mk.  2:17.   l.u.  5:31. 

21:3.  L.  halh  n.oflbem,  .Mk.  11:3.   Lu.  19:31. 

171 


NEl 

Mat.26:66.  what  furtberw.  Mk.  14:0^.  I>u.9a:/I. 
Lu.  9:11.  n.  ofhcnling  ||  15:7.  n.  no  rtpi-ntnnce 
Ac.  2:45.  ns  every  man  tiad  n.  4::i.'».  Ho.  UiiS. 
1  Co.  7:36,  if  H.  BO  require  ||  l'J;"2I .  have  un  u.  24, 
Phil.  4:12.  to  siilFer  n.  ||  19.  snpiily  all  vour  n. 
1  Th.  4:'J.  of  love  y.;  /i.  not  that  1  wrilV,  r.:I. 
He.  4:H).  in  time  ofn.  ||.^):12.  71.  ofniilk 
7:19.  n.  that  nnolhcr  l|  10:;jii.  n.  of  palience 

1  Pe.  1:G.  if  «.  be  ||  1  Jn.  2:27.  |  :i:17. 

Re.  3:17.  Ti.  of  nothing  11  21:23.  no  ».  22:.''.. 
NKEDED,p.    Jn.2:25.     Ac.  17:2.'j. 
NEEDKST,  ETH,  w.  Ge.  33:ir).    Lu.  !!:«. 
Jn.  i;(:10. 71.  not,  save  |[  10:30.  71.  not  ask 
Ep.  4:28,  may  Imve  (o  give  to  him  thai  ». 

2  Ti.  2:l.'i.  n.  not  to  he  ashamed  ||  lie.  7:27.  ti.  not 
NEEDFUL,  a.  Kr.r.  7:90. 71.  for  house  of  (iod 
Lu.  10:42.  one  thing  is  n.  ||  Ac  ].'»:.').  71.  to  riir. 
Phil.  1:24.  moreji.  ||  Ja.  2:ir..  ihin^^  t(.  for  hoiiy 
Ju.  3.  it  was  71.  for  nie  to  write  to  yon 
NEEDLE,  s.  Mat.  n):24.  Mk.  Iii:-i5.  Ln.  18:2J. 
NEEDLE-»W/.-,  .t.  Ex.  2n:3fi.  |  27:l(i.  !  28:31).  | 

3ii:37.  [36;ie.  Jud.  5:30.  Ps.  4r):14. 
NEEDS,  r.  (Je.  19:9.  n.  he  a  jiulire,  now  will 
31:31).  71.  be  gone  [[  2^.  14:14.  must  n.  die 
Jer.  10:5.  n.  he  borne  ||  Mat,  1H:7.  must  ». 
Mk.  13:7.  nnisr  n.  lie  ||  Lu.  14:18.  nnisl  v.  go,  .In. 
4:4.     Ac.  l:Hi.  I  17:3.  121:22.    llo.  13::>.     1  To. 
5:10.   2  Co.  11:30. 
NEEDY,  a.  De.  1.%:11.  open  thy  hand  to  lliv  ». 
24:14.  poor  and  11.  .Ih.  :il:l4.  Ps.  3.^.:I0. 
Jh,  24:4.  turn  the  h.  out  of  way,  la.  10:2. 
Ps.  9:1S.  7t.  not  forgotten  ||  I2:.5.  .'^iyhing  or». 
35:10.  who  delivers  poor  and  ti.  72:4,13. 
37:14.  ca.st  down  ».  !|  40:17.  1  am  71.  70:.5. 
72:4.  he  shall  wave  chihlren  of  tlie  71.  13. 

12.  he  shall  deliver  Ihi.'  n.  35:10.  |  H2:4. 
74:21.  let  jj.  'iraise  ||  i^-2:'.i.  do  jnatire  to  ji. 
85:1.  I  am  71.  Ht!):22.  ||  Hi.  perswiited  the  n. 
113:7.  he  liltelh  the  71.  out  of  the  dunghill 

Pr.  30:11.  devour  n,  ||  :il:9.  plead  for  ».  2ii, 
Is.  14:30.  and  the  n.  shall  lie  down  in  safely 

2.'j:4.  strength  to  it.  ||  2t;:(i.  n.  tread  it  down 

32:7.  77..  speakelh  right  ||  41:17.  v.  seek  waier 
Jer.  5:28.  rightof  7(.  ||22:IH.  he  jiMl;;i'd  the  n. 
Ez.  1G:49.  nor  .strengthen  7(.  18:12.  |  22:29. 
Am.  4:1.  crush  the  71.  8:4.  |[  H-.C.  buv  III'-  71. 
NEESED,  IN<;s,  p.  and  s.  2  K.  4:3").  Jb.  4I:1H. 
NEGINOTU,  j9  .<trin<rcd   instrumenl  of  music. 

The  title  of  Psalms  4,^,54, 07, 70. 
NEGLECT,  V.  Mat.  18:17.  n.  to  hear  rhnnh 
1  Ti.  4:11.  7i.  not  gift  II  lie.  2:3.  ifwe  ji.  so 
NKGf.RC'i'ED,  lN(:,i>.  Ac.  (1:1,  Col.  i2:23. 
NE(;LI(;I',.\T,  ((.  2  Cii.  2il:ll.     2  Pe.  1:12. 
NEHKI.K.Mri'E,  ./?  drcamn:  Jer.  29:21. 
NEIIEMIAH,  CiDViolation^rrpenlnnce  of  tkr  f.. 
Ezr.  2:2.  JV.  came  with  Zeriibh;ibel,  Ne.  7:7. 
Ne.  1:1.  word:^  of  JV*.  ||  3:U;.  JV.  repaired 

8:0.  .V.  the  Tirshaiha,  10:1.  J|  12:17.  dav^  of 
^mWhO'VW,  A  tnvsical pipe.  M'illeof  r^.lh  I'salm. 
NEHUSUTA,  Siial.e,sonthsnijcr,  nr  i-f  hrnsti.     2 

K.  94:8. 
NEHUSHTAN, BrfliCH,  mndenfcopprr.  2  K.18;4. 
NEIEL,  Commotion  of  God.  Jos.  19:27. 
NElGHIiOIt,  s.  put  for,  (1)  One  (hat.  direlis  mnr 
to  us,  2  K.  4:3.     (2)  Et^enj  man.  Mat.  22:.19. 
(3)  ^  feUoW'lahorcT.,  Ae.  7:27.     ( 1;  0«e  tlint 
does  vs  good,  I,n.  10:3G. 
Ex.  3:92.  every  woman  borrow  of  iier  n.  11:2. 

20:16. not  hear  false  witness  against  )>.  De.5;20. 

21:14.  come  on  Iris  71.  |[  99:7.  to/i.  money,  8. 
14.  if  borrow  of  7i.  ||  20.  ti.  raimenr  ro  pledge 
Le.  6:2.  deceived  n.  ||  18:20.  lie  with  Ji.'.v  wifr 

19:13.  not  defraud  thy  n.  \\  l.'').Mbalt  judge  thy  «. 

17.  rebuke  thy  v.  \\  18.  love  thy  n.  as  thyself 
20:10.  adultery  with  71. '5  wife  shall,  De.  29:24. 
24:19,  blemish  in  his  7i.||25:14.1myist  .'lught  of ». 

De.  4:42.  should  kill  his  n.  nna\^ar(^-',  19:1. 

5:91.  nor  covet  7t.'.*  wife  ||  l.'>:2.  lendeih  to  his  ». 

19:11.  if  any  hate  his  71.  ||  14.tliy  tj.'.v  Innd-tnark 

22:26.  riaelh  against  n.||2;i:24.into  /».'.«  vineyard 

27:17.  cursed  that  rcmoveth  his  ».'.,■  laud -mark 
24.  cursed  that  sriiiteth  his  n,  Jos.  'J0:5. 
Ru.  4:7.  plucked  olT  his  shoe  and  g.ive  to  his  ». 
1  S.  15:28.  given  ft  to  a  h.  of  thrni',2H:17. 
1  K.  8:31.  trespass  against  ?(.  ||  20:35.  said  in  o, 
Jh.  12:4.  mocked  of  his  71.  ||  10:21.  plead  for  n. 

31:9.  or  if  I  have  laid  wait  at  my  n.^s  ditor 
Ps.  12:2.  vanity  each  with  his  o.  ||  15:3.  |  101:5. 
Pr.  3:28.  say  not  to  n.  go  ]|  29.  not  evil  against  ». 

(i:29.  goeth  to  ».'s  wife||  11:9.  destroyeth  hisH. 

11:19.  is  void  of  wisdom,  despiselh  his  jt,  14:21. 

12:26.  righteous  is  more  excellent  tlian  his  ». 

14:20.  hated  of  his  TI.  11  16:29.  rnticrth  his  ». 

18:17.his7i.searcheth||lO:4.separaleiHronihis/i. 

21:10.  his  11.  findeih  no  favor  ||  24:28.  |  *r.^;8. 

95:9.  debate  w.th  7i.||  17.  fool  from  thy  7*. 's  house 

18.  beareth  false  witn.  against  his  ».  is  a  maul 
26:19.  decei verb  his  n.  ||27:I0.  better  isaji.  that 
99:5.  flalterelh  his  n.  spreadelhaneifor  his  feet 

Ec.  4:4.  envied  of  Ilia  n.  \\  Is.  3:5.  oppressed  by  n. 

Is.  19:9.  fighl  against  n.  \\  41:6.  helped  his  ». 

Jer.  6:2L  the  ».  and  his  friend  perish  ||  7:5.  (  9:4. 
9:5.  deceive  hisn.  8.  |i2i.  teach  n.  lamentation 
22:8.  they  shall  say  every  man  to  his  n.  93:35. 

13.  nselh  Ti.'.*serv.  !|23:t*7.  tell  every  one  to  71. 
31:34.  teach  im  more  every  man  his  ji.  Me.b:ll. 
34:15.  in  pro'laiming  liberfy  to  his  v,  17. 
49:I8.Gomorrali,  anrl  the  71. cities  thereof,  .50:40, 

Ez.  la:6.  deliled  «.V  wife,  11,15. 1  22:1L  I  33:26. 


NEV 

Ila.Q:]r>.  woe  to  )iiin  Hint  givetli  hU  v.  drink 
Zcll.  8:10.  speak  truth  to  71.  17.||ll:i:).  Ii.iriil  iilJi. 
Mat.  :rA:i.  llion  sljult  lov.-  llrv  v.  W-.VJ.  |  'J2:3;i. 
Mk.  l';::tl.  l.u.  10:27.  l(o.  i:i:'.l.  (ia.  5;M.  Ja. 

1,11.  Hl:2!t.  wlin  is  my  71.  |i  :i.''.  77.  tn  hiiii  that 
Ac.  7:'.;7.  hf  tlinl  did  Jiis  71.  wrong  lliriisl  iurn 
Ro.  I.'Ji'J.  let  ever>'  one  ple:we  his  77.  lur  Ins  t^oud 
K(i.  4:i.*.'7.  apfak  every  man  trnlJi  witli  lii.s  77. 
Ni;n;niiOKS,  s.  Joa.  'J:lll.  tlicy  were  77. 
Rii.  ■1:17.  Iier77.  ||2  K.  4:3.  Iiorrow  oflliy  71. 
P...  ;W:;(.  which  speak  peace  to  their  ti.  tnit 

3 1 : 1 1  .a  reproach  to  77.44:  i:i.  |  79:4.  |  80:6.  |  h!>:4 1 . 

7!):  19.  i-en7ler  toonr  77.  seven -fold  into  tht.-ii  hos. 
.lor.  I'J;I4.  tiiv  evil  71.  H'Jlh'j:).  71.  wives  ||  4!t:10. 
\',/.  ■.H:ig.  e.ained  of  71.  ||  23:.'").  doted  on  77.  K. 
Ln.  I;.''i-^.  her  71.  heard  ||  I4:1:J.  not  Ihy  rich  77. 

l.'<:ii.  callelli  tocelherliis  Irienilsand  77.  J). 
.In.  ii;H.  71.  and  lliey  who  before  ha<l  .seen  him 
iNKICIIKIl.  JI.  .lor.  :<:H.  every  one  77.  alter  his 
NnililllKC,  S,  s.  Jer.  8:10. 'l  J3.27. 
.\l'.KI-:lt,  'I'kai  hprcs  pr  jtirrres^  or  //(77(  ntrAFu, 

Joa.  I'.)::'.:l. 
NI;Kii|)A,  rmiilcd.   Ezr.  S:48.  Ke.l:'>. 

Ni'.Mnm.,  siri-p  (,r  fifti.  Nil.  2i;:a,i2. 

M'rill'.C,  IVail;,r,eUlr.  E\.  0:21. 
\l',l'ili:\\  ,  S,  .1.  .ill.  Irl:l!l.  son  nnrn.  ||Ib.  14:22. 
Jiiil.  |-}:M.  Ihirrv  n.  \\  1  Ti.  .'1:  1.  rliildien  or  71.  • 
.NKPIIISII,  JI  .will.     1  Ch.  .111'.). 
.M'.l'IIISIIKSliM,  DmiuMiril.   Ne.  7::'.2. 
NKI'lllISIM,  The  same.  E/.r.  a:.'.0. 
.M'U'TO.MI,  Oiiciiinrr,  (u  srnlptitrr.    Jos.  l.'i:0.  I 

lK:l.->. 
KV.\l,Jlr,nidh,orli/;lit.     1  S.  M:.in,.'>l. 
.NKIil'.II.'!,  /,i>;i/,  or  lawlvculil  tiltrd.  Ro.  in;l.-,. 
.VKltilAI..  .S;77/.     2  K.  17:30. 
.M'.Itt!  AI.-SI)HHI-;-/.AK.     Jer.  .■W:3,1.X 
Nl'.KI,  JI/./  Hirlit.     7.11.3:27. 
XKIil  All,  Lir^hl  i,rt/ie.  l.,iril.  Jer.:i2:12.  |  .'.l:.W. 
-MOST,  H,  .«.  Nil.  24:21.  pntlestthv  n.  i7i  a  rork 
lie.  ■":■;.  a  bird's  77.  ||  3-!:ll.  stirreth  up  her/7. 
Jli.  '.".1:18.  die  in  my  77.  ||  30:2(.  make  77.  on  liiqh 
I's.  «.1:3.  I'oiind  a  11.  Iur||  1111:17.  make  their  71. 
Pr.  ^'7:8.  ;is  a  bird  lh:il  wanderi-th  from  her  71. 
Is.  I!):  14.  found  as  a  71.  |[  111:2.  bird  cast  out  of  77. 
34:l.'».  nnike  her77.  |[  Jer.  ^.*2;^33.  niakest  tin  11.  in 
Jer.  47^:2?.  dove'niakeat  herTi.||iy;Ill.7»,as  liif;li  :\s 
V,7..  3l:li.  made  their  77.  ||  fib.  4.  set  Ihy  11.  am. 
Ila. :!:!!.  set  7i.nn  hi(;b  ||  '.Tal.«:30.  have,  Lu.  n:.1». 
\i:'l',  ■7.  sienifies.  (  1)  ,4i7  iimUiimriil  lu  cnUll  fisli, 

liirds,  vr  wiidbcasl,!.  Is.  .'.1:20.  Mat.  I:IS.  (2) 

./irli/icifd  worii  wroH^liI  like  11  nrt^  J    K.  7:17. 

i:\)  Serimiiliiie  mli^clntf,   Pa.  !l:l.').     I-V)  Jl  fur. 

liTs:^.,  Pr.  12:112.     (.'7)   liitilricnhic  iligiruttirn, 

Jb.  M:'.'.     (f.)  rr;,iiiiT  (ijlicliuiis,  Jli.  libO. 
Jb.  17^:8.  is  cast  in  an.  ||  HhO.  me  Willi  his  77. 
I's.  !l;l."7.  In  77.  they  hid  ||  10:1).  drawelh  to  77. 
2.'i:l:-..  he  shall  pliirk  niv  feel  out  ..f  llie  .7.31:1. 
3.'"i:7,  bid  their...  in  pit  |JH,  lei  bis  7..  heb.Tlhbid 
ri7:ll.  prepared  a  71.  MM:,'..  ||  lil.:ll.  iiil.i  the  7., 
Pr.  1:17.  in  \ain  is  71.  Ij  12:  II.  ...  of  evil  men 
20:.'..  spreadelh  a  71.  ||  l'"c.  ',):I2.  I;iken  in  evil  71. 
Ts.  ;"il:-^fl.  as  wild  bull  in  7..  |1  T.a.  1:13.  spread  ;i 
P.-/..  1^:14.  my  77.  spread.  l7:-?n.  |  l!l;.'l.  |  32:3. 
Ilo.  .■):l.  a  7f.  spread  |I  7:12.  I'll  spread  niv  ...  upon 
■Mi.  7;-'.  h:iiil  with  a  17.  II  Ila,  1:1."..  ratcli  them  in 
Ila.  1:1:1.  sacrifice  to  tlieir  .7.  ||  I7.eini.ly  their  77. 
Mat.  1:18.  raslins  a  77.  t|  1:1:47.  like  lo  a  77.  east 
l.ii.  :".:.'..  I'll  letdown  Ibe  17.  ||  11.  their  ...  brake 
Jn.  21:11.  cjisl  the  77.  on  llie  right  -side,  8,1  I. 
.Nl'Vi'.'^,  -s.  I  K.  7:17.  77.  of  checker-work  :ind 
Ps.  1 11:10.  fall  in  own  /..  ||  Kc.  7:2i'i.  snares  and 
I.S.  1!!:^.  spread  71.   K/.  2I1::->,14.  |  47:10. 
iMar.  4:21.  inendinR  71.    Mk.  1:1!'.    Ln.  .'):2. 
Mk.  l;l--l.  forsook  77.  H  Ln.  .'7:4.  let  down  your  17. 
NHTIIANHKL,  as  Nathan^ki.,   (Jifi  «!'  fiuA. 

Nu.    1:8.  1  2::-).  |  7:1H,23.  I  10:1.''..     1  CM.  2:14. 

I  l:"i:ll.  I  21:0.  I  2C:4.    2  CM.  17:7.  |  3.5:9.    Ezr. 

10:21.     Ne.  12:21,311. 
NE'PIIANIAII,  7Vic  mfi  i.(  ilii-  l,urd. 
2  K.  2.'.:23.  Isbmael  son  of  JV.    Jer.  lO;.^.  141:1. 
I  Ch.   KkI.  sons  of  Asaph  ||  12.  liflli  h.l  to  JV". 
2Ch.  17;8.  to  teach,  even  JV.  ||  Jer.  3il:"14.  |  41:2. 
.\i;  I'llER,  n.    De.  :il:il.  nol  take  ...  millstone 
Jos.  l.'i:!ll.  L':ive  her  77.  springs,  Jml.  hl.'i. 
1  K. !1:I7. Solomon  biiill  (.'ezar  the  71.  lCh.7:a4. 
Jb.  41:24.  heart  hard  as  a  piece  of  71.  millstone 
Ez.  3i:14.  17.  parts  ofllie  earth,  I0,1S.  |  32:18. 
NI'.TllMllMfl.lT,  a.  1  K.  11:11.  n.  ihamber 
NK'I'III.NIM.'^,  Offerrd.   1  Oh.  '.1:2.  The  Gilicuii- 

itrn  an-  included  in  this  title,  1-zr.  2:.'78. 

1  Ch.  0:2.  the  hr.-^t  inhabitants  were  the  .V. 
Ezr.  2:411.  JV.  went  U]i  ||  .18.  JV.  392,  Ne.  7:110. 

7:7.  JV.  went  to  Jern.salem  ||  24.  not  toll  on  JV. 

8:J0.  JV.  David  ap)iointed  forserviceof  Leviles 
Ne.  3:211.  JV.  dwell  jn  Ophel,  11:91.  ||  10:28. 
NE'I'OPUAII,  DistiUiiaun.     Ezr.  2:22. 
NETOPIIATIIITE,  The  same.    2  S.  2:1:28. 
NETTLES,  s.  Jh.  30:7.  nnd;T  the  ii.  they  were 
Pr.  24:31.  77.  covered  ||  Is.  34:13.  n.  in  fortresses 
Ho.  9:''.  71.  possess  f[  /.\f\\.  2:9.  bleeding  of  71. 
NET-KWJ-,  ..,  (..  Ex.  27:4.  \  38:4.     1  K.  7:18,41, 

42.     Is.  3:tT8.  |  19:9.    Jer.  .'.2:22. 
NEVER,  ad.  Le.  0:13.  fire  shall  ...  go  out 
De.  l.'7:II.  poor  77.  cease  ||  Jnd.  2:1.  71.  break 

2  S.  12:10.  71.  depart  ||  2  Ch.  18:7.  he  77.  proph. 
Jb.  9:30. 71.  so  clean  ||  21:25. 71.  eatelh  with  pleas. 
Ps.  15:5.  71.  he  moved,  30:6.  |  .59:22.  Pr.  I0:;«l. 

31:1.  7..  be  ashamed,  71:1.  ||  49:19.  11.  see  light 


NIC 

Pl.58:5.7i.so  wisely  ||  119:93.I'1I  71. forget  thy  pre. 
Pr.  27:20.  hell  is  71.  full,  77.  satisfied,  ;10:I5. 
Is.  13:90. 71.  be  inhabited  ||  14:20. 71.  renowned 

25:9. 71.  he  built  |j  ,51):  1 1,  can  77.  ha\'e  enough 

f'2:G.  71.  hold  peace  ||  t):i:l9.  77.  barest  rule  over 
Jer.  20:11.77,  be  forgotten  ||  33:17. 71.  want  a  man 

Ez,  111:11,3.  71.  open  n lb  ||  97:3C..  77.  be,  28:19. 

Da.  2:44.  71.  be  destroyed  ||  12:1.  such  as  71.  waa 
Jo.  2:2f).  niy  people  shall  77.  be  ashamed,  97. 
Am.  8:7.  1  will  71.  forget  jj  14. 71.  rise  up  again 
Mat.  7:23.  1 11.  knew  you  |{  9:33. 71.  so  7een  in  Isr. 

91:111.  have  yc  71.  rend,42.  ||26::n.  n.beolfcnded 
Mk.  2:12.  71.  saw  it  11  3:29.  hath  n.  forgiveness 

9:43.  77.  quenched,  4:5.  |j  14:91.  had  11.  been  born 
Ln.  15:29.  77.  pave  me  a  Kid  ||  23:29.  that  77.  bare 

23:.53.  71.  man  before  was  laid,  Jn.  10:41. 
Jn.  4:14.  71.  thirst,  (1:3.5.  ||7:l.5.  7..  learned 

7:40.  71.  man  spake  ||  8:33. 71.  in  bomhigelo  any 

8:.51.  TI.  Sfe  death,  .52.  j  10:28.  |  11:211.  ||  13:8. 
I  Co.  13:8. 7^  faileth  ||  2  Ti.  3:7. 17.  able  to  come 
He.  10:1.  can  7..  with  those  sacrifices  make,  II. 

13:5,  I  ivill  ..,  have  thee  ||  2  Pc.  1:10.  71.  fall 
NKVi;i!TIIEI.l'..-'S,.i.;.  Ex. 33:34. 71. when  1  visit 
I  K.  1.5:14.  71.  Asa  his  li.art  w:is  perfed  with  L. 
2Ch.  19:3. 71. the  re  :tre  good  Iliings  found  in  thee 
Ne.  9:31. 71.  for  Ihy  m.  icies' sake  thou  didst  not 

13:20.77. hint  di'l  iiiilhindish  women  cause  to  sin 
P.s.  49:12.  71.  111:111  ti)  honor  ||  73:23.  77.  1  am 

89:33.  77.  my  loving-kindness  will  I  not  take 

100:8.  77.  be  saved  lliein  for  his  name's  sake 
Pr,  19:21.  77.  counsel  ofllie  Lord  shall  stand 
Is.  9:1.77.  the  dimness  ||  Jer, .5: 18. 71.  in  I  hose  days 
Ez.  3:21.  17.  if  thou  warn  ||  lil:lO.  n.  1  will  rem. 

20:17.  77.  mv  eye  spared,  22.  ||  33:9.  71.  if  thou 
Mat.  911:39,  n.  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  w  ill 

04.  7).  ye  .sitall  see  ||  Ln.  .5::5.  7..  at  thy  word 
Ln.  13:33.  II.  I  must  walk  ||  18:8.  ti.  Son  of  man 
Jn.  12:42.  71.  many  believed  1|  10:7. 71.  I  tell  vou 
Ac.  14:17.  71.  he  lell  not  ||97:ll.  77.  centurion 
Ro.  .5:14.  77.  ib^ath  reigned  ||  1  Co.  7:2,28,37. 

1  Co.  9:12.  77.  we  have  not  used  this  power 

2  Co,  7:0. 77,  Cod  that  comfort,  jj  12:10.  71.  being 
Ca.  2:20.  7..  1  live  [|  Ep.  5:33.  7..  let  every  one 
Phil.  1:94.  71.  to  abide  II 3:  111.  77.  whereto  we  have 
2'ri.  1:12. 77.  I'm  not  asliained  |J2:19. 71.  found 
lie.  19:11,71.  it  yiel.leth  II 2  Pe.  3:1.3. 71.  we  look 
NIOVV,  a.  signifies,   (1)   Frcsli^  iir  uf  late  dale, 

Jos.  9:13.     (2)  7'A7it  irhich  icas  never  used  vr 
warn  liefirrr^   1  K.  11:29.     (3)   The  re/^eiierated 
pari,  Ep.  4:24.  (4)  StrdTi^T-,  Mk.  10:17.  (.5)  Un- 
usual, Nu.  10:30. 
E.v.  1:8.  a  71.  king  ||  Le.  2.3:10.  a  77.  offering 
Nn.  10:30.  but  if  the  Lord  make  a  77.  thing 
lie.  20:5.  ti.  house  ||  24:5.  wife  ||  ;12:I7.  gods 
Jos.  9:13.  n.  bottles,  Jb.  .■)2:I9.     Mat.  9:17. 
Jnd.  5:8.  71.  gods  ||  1.5:13.  7..  cords,  10:11,12. 

1  .'!.  0:7.  77.  carl,  9  P.  0:3.     1  Ch.  13:7. 

9  P.  21:10.  71.  sword  II  1  K.  11:29.  71.  garment 

2  K.  2:20.  71.  rriii.se  ||  2  Ch.  90:5.  in  71.  court 
Ps,  33:3.  sing'to  bini  a  71.  song,  40:3.  |  'J0:1.  |  98:1. 

I  144:9.  I  149:1.      Is.  42:10. 
Ec.  1:9.  no  77.  thing  under  the  sun,  10. 
.'^ong7:l3,  fruits  77.  ||  Is.  42:9,  71.  things,  48:0. 
Is.  43:19.  a  77,  tbini?  ||  '12:2,  called  by  a  7..  name 
11.5:17.  I  creale  71.  heavens.  Illl;22.     1  Pe.  3:13. 
Jer.  20:10. 77.  gale,  ::il:lo,  |i  31:22.  a  71.  tiling 
La.  3:23.  Lord's  merci.  s  are  7..  every  morning 
Ez.  1 1:I'J.  a  77.  spirit,  18:31.  |  30:20. 
47:12.  77.  fruit  II  Mat.  9:10.  71.  cloth  to  ail   old 
garment,  Mk.  2:21.     Ln.  5:311. 
Mat.  13:52.  out  of  his  treasure  things  71.  and  old 
26:98.  for  this  is  my  blood  of  the  77.  testament, 
Mk.  14:24.     Ln.  92:20.     1  Co.  11:25. 
29.  till  1  drink  it  77.  ||  27:00.  his  own  77.  tomb 
Mk.  1:27.  what  71.  doctrine  ||  10:17.  71.  longnes 
Jn.  13:34.  T7.  command  ||  19:41.  71.  sepulchre 
Ac.  17:19.  77.  doctritie  Is  jj  21.  some  71.  thing 

1  Co.  5:7.  purge  oiil  that  ye  may  be  a  71.  lump 

2  Co.  3:11. 77.  testament  ||  .5:17.  he  is  a  i..  creature 
Ca.  0:15.  nor  nnciri  niiirisinn,  but  a  77.  creature 
Ep,  2:1.5.  one  71.  man,  4:24.     Col.  3:10. 

lie.  9:15,  7.,  te>laiiient  ||  10:20.  a  71.  way  which 
I  Pe.  2:2.  as  77.  born  babes  ||9  Pe.  3:13.  77.  eaith 
1  Jn.  2:7.  no  71.  conininndnient,  8.    2  Jn,  5. 
Re.  2:17.  71.  name,  3:12.  ||  3:12.  77.  Jerusalem 
5:9.  a  71,  song,  14:3.  ||  21:1.  77.  heaven,  5. 
See  Covr.NANT,  RIoON. 
NEW    W777C.     Ne.    10:39.  |    1.3:5,19.     Fr.  3:10. 

Is.  24:7.  1  49:t20.  I  0.5:8.     Ilo.  4:11.  |  9:2.     Jo. 

1:5,10.13:18,  Am.  9:13.  Ilag.  1:11.  Zch.  9:17. 

Mat.  9:17.     Ac.  2:13. 
NEWLY,  ad.  De.  39:17.    Jnd.  7:19. 
NEWNESS,  s.  Ho.  0:4.  n.  of  life,  7:6. 
NEWS,  s.  Pr. 95:25.  so  is  good  77.  from  afar 
NEXT,  a.  Ge.  17:21.  al  Ibis  s.  t  (imen.  year 
E.v.  12:4.71.  neighborjl  Nu.  ll:.32.  77.  day 
Nu.  27:11. 77.  kinsman,  De.  95:t5.    Ru.  2:20. 
De.21:3.  elder  7..  to  the  slain  man,  6. 

1  S.  93:17.  I  sb.all  be  77.  ||  30:17.  ofn.  day 

2  Ch.  28:7.  71.  to  the  king.  Est.  10:3. 

Jon.  4:7.  a  worm  the  11.  day  smote  the  gourd 
Mat.  27:1)2. 71.  day  |1  Mk.  1:38.  go  into  n.  towns 
Jn.  1:29.  n.  dav  Joiin  ||  Ac  4:3.  in  hold  ton.  day 
Ac.  7:20.  the  ii.  day  Moses  ||  13:42.  11.  Sab.  44. 
NEZl  AH,  .4  cn^ucrer.     Ezr.  2:54.     Ne.  7:56. 
NEZIB,  Slandiiii:  uprifhl.    Jos.  15:43. 
NIBIIAZ,  fYuclifying.    2  K.  17:31. 
NIBI^llAN,  Sprerli ,  pruphecy.     Jos.  I5:C2. 
NICANOR,  lictoTiuxis.     Ac.  0:,5. 

172 


NIC. 

NlCODEMrs,  Ititucml  Blood:  or,  nftcr  llic 
Cri-ek,  ficlorij  o/llir  pcofU.     Jn.  3:1.  |  7:50. 

NICOLAS,  >ir(.>ri;o/(*c;ir;i)i(r.    .Ac.  Ii:5. 

NlCm.AIT.WBS.  ritet/  Aflil  «  «om»mniejt  (f 
irirM,  and  also  t-Hat  tirutltniis/t  sarri/icr-n  and 
adullrry  icci-e  Umful.  IK/ifUoi-  Ihtij  gpranufnm 
Mculits  Ihc  Deacon  i,v  uncfrttun.    Re.'i:(»,l.'>. 

NICOI'OLIS,  Kic*tfr«oifc!!  fify.     '1*1.3:13. 

N'ICKR,  Btaek,  or  pnr/ilr.     Ac.  13:1. 

NlUliAKl),  .<.  or  churl,     la.  3!:t.'>. 

NlCll,  a.  .Nil.  21:IT.  hi-lntlil  him,  btil  not  n. 

De.  1;".  Cod  .«o  ».  ||  Kl:7.  n.  10  lliee,2a:3. 
3D:1 1,  the  woril  is  ii.  lu  Hue,  Ho.  10:8. 

9S.  11:*).  ap|iro:irli.  so  n.  ||  1  K.  8:51).  worila 

Ps.  34:18.  L.  is  n.  145:18.  ||S.'i:9.  8,alv.llion  is  n. 

Jo.  0:1.  lliod^iv  of  Ihf  Lord  is  n.  lit  lt;tml 

M.at.  ■Jl:3!.  s.Mnni.T.i.     Mk.  IJ:*.     Lu.  21:30. 

Lu.  01:00.  (lesol.nlicm  n.  ||  08.  reili'ni|ition,  31. 

Jn.fcl.  passover  was  ».  11:.'>.'>.  ||  19:40.  sfpul. 

Ep.  0. 13.  iir.itli'  n.  II  17.  to  tliioii  that  were  n. 

I'llil.  0:07.  ».  to  death  ||  He.  i;:8.  ii".  to  cur.^inR 

.M(;Hr,  s.  .■lisnilles,  (1)  7'*r  lime  qf  tlic  !«»'.■: 
iii.fiic«,  Ps.  104:l!l,ai.  (i)  .^  time  of  ignoraiire 
itii  anbilirf,  l!o.  13:10.  (3)  Unexiifelrd,  Is.  l:'i:l. 
{4).l.(rrr..ilf,.iiiJiy)lit(ioi, Is.  01:10.  (.1)  Vrotli, 
Jn.  !l:4. 

Ue.  1:."».  licht  dty,  and  darkness  ho  called  n. 
14.  to  divide  Ilie  day  from  ii.  ||  l!i.  to  rule  Hie  ». 
I!1:0.  tarry  illl  ".     Nn.  0-':l'.).     Jud.  Ill:>;,;l. 
.'».  came  in  this  it.  ||  3.1.  drink  wine  that  «. 
2I:.t1.  tarried  all  .1.  ||0.-i:ll.  j  31:.-.l.  |  30:13,01. 
aj:04.  apjieared  the  same  ».  ||  30:15, 1'i. 
411:0.  visions  of  the  n.  ||  4S1;07.  at  ii.  divide 

Ex.  10:8.  eat  l^•^htllat  H.  |1 10.  pass  thro'  this  n. 
4->.  a  11.  to  he  innrli  observed  to  the  I,ord 
11:01.  all  the  n.     I.e.  f.:i>.  |l  l'.l:1.3.  Nil.  11.30. 

Nil.  I  1:1.  wept  that  n.  ||  O0:».  lodge  thisn.  10. 

De.  It'.:  1.  shall  not  remain  all  ii.  01:0;{. 

Jud.  0:4  I.  Cod  did  sotli.lt  ii.  ||  li'i:0.  laid  wait  all 
10:J'I.  not  tarrv  that  ii.  ||  'i'l.  abused  her  all  u. 

Km.  1:10.  a  husiiand  to  n.  ||  3:13.  tarry  this  n. 

1  ."5.  l.'i: II.  lie  cried  all  «.  ||  10.  said  to  in  ■  lliisii. 
I!l:l  I.  escaped  that  n.  \\  11.  s.lv«-  not  life  to  ?i. 
a:;:05.  Hani  went  that  ii.  ||  31:10.  went  all  n. 

2  S.  0:0:).  .\hner  and  his  men  walked  all  h. 
4:7.  thro'iah  the  plain  all  n.  ||  lOiUi.  l:iy  all  ii. 
17:1.  pursue  this  n.  ||   10.  lodge  not  this  n.  in 
19:7.  there  will  not  tarry  one  with  thee  this  n. 

2  Cll.  1:7.  that  n.  did  Cod  appear  to  Solomon 
Est.  G:l.  on  that  ji.  could  nut  Hi  ■  kins  slee|i 
Jb  3:3.  let  the  ii.  perish,  7.  ||  4:13.  visions  of  ii. 

7: 1,  n.  he  gone  jj  00:  HI.  dew  lay  all  n.  upon 

30:t3.  dark  as  a.  ||  30:00.  desire  not  the  n. 
Ps.  OiG.  all  the  >i.  ||  l'J:0.  ii.  to  n.  showelh  knowl. 

30:5.  endure  for  a  a.  ||78;1  1.  led  them  all  ji. 

9!>:0.  toshow  IhyTaithfnlness  every  n. 

104:00.  and  it  is  n.  jj  130:1  1.  >i.  Ii  •  lishl  ahoilt 
Pr.  7:!).  black  and  dark  ir.  ||  31:15.  »  bile  it  is  n. 
gone  1:13.  lie  all  ".  ||  5:0.  with  drops  of  the  a. 
Is.  5:11.  till  n.  \\  11^:3.  make  thy  shadow  as  n. 

21:4.  n.  of  my  pleasure  jj  tS.  ward  every  7i. 
II.  what  of  then.  Ij  10.  iiiorninccoinith,al3on. 

0'.i:7.  dream  of  n.  ||  Jer.  14:8.  to  tarry  for  a  n. 
Ila.  2:19.  a  i«.  vision  l|5:30.  that  ti.  ||o:18.  the  ii. 
Ho.  7:0.  sleepeth  all  ».  ||  Jo.  1:13.  lie  ;ill  a.  in 
Am.  5:8.  dav  dark  with  ri.  ||  Jon.  4:10.  in  a  n. 
Mi.  3:0.  ri.  be  to  von  ||  Mat.  M:05.  watch  ofn. 
Mat.  00.31.  nlTended  this  /i.  34.  Mk.  I  1:07. 
Lil.  5:5.  toiled  all  n.  [j  0:10.  nil  n.  in  prayer  to 

10:00.  this  n.  thy  soul  ||  17:34.  in  that  n.  two 

21:37.  at  n.  he  went  ||  Jn.  0:4.  n.  coiiieth 
in.  13:30.  it  was  ».  |1  01:3.  that  n.  caught  notli. 
.Ac.  10:0.  same  ii.  lt;:33.  ||  o:):ll.  n.  following 

03:03.  third  hmirof  a.  ||  07:43.  stood  this  n. 
Uo.  13:10.  n.  is  far  spent  ||  1  t'o.  11:03.  sjiine  ». 
1  Th.  .5:.5.  not  of  the  ".  ||  Ite.  21:i5.  no  n.  02:5. 
By  NlCirr.     Ce.  21:3.  in  a  dream  -n.  31:21. 

31:39.  or  stolen  -n.  ||  40.  and  the  frost  -v. 
V.\.  13:01.  Lord  wentbefore  them  -n.  in  a  pillar 

of  tire,  20.  |  U:-.!).  I  4n:3s.     Ne.  9:10. 
Nil.  9:Iit.  apfiearancc  of  tire  -ii,  |j  01.  or-n. 
De.  1:33.  in  fire  -n.  10:1.  ||  03:10.  chancetli 
Jos.  8:3.  and  Joshua  sent  Ilieiii  away  -n. 
Jnd.  li:27.  he  did  it -n  ||  9:3!.  np-n.  ||2.1:5.  beset 
1  S.  1 1:30.  go  down  -n.  ||  00:7.  came  -n.  28:8. 

1  K.  3:5.  L.  appeared  to  Solo.  2  Oh.  1:7.  I  7:10. 
0  K.  C:14.  came  -ii.  ||8:2I.  rose  -n.  9Ch.  21:9. 

05:4.  all  the  men  of  war  fled  -a.     Jer.  50:7. 
Ps.  91:5.  terror  -».  ||  101:0.  nor  inonn  smite  -«. 

131:1. -a.stand  ||  130;0.starslo  riile-n. Jer. 31:35. 
Pr.  31:18.  not  oiit-».  ||  .«ong  3:1.  -ii.  1  songlil 
Is.  4:5.  flaming  fire -».  1|  Jer.  i;:5.  let  us  go  -n. 
Jer.  39:4.  fled  -n.  ||49:0.  if  tlil-ves->i.  they 
Da.  7:0.  in  vision  -i.  ||  Ob.  5.  if  robbers  ~:i. 
Mat.  0:14.  took  young  child  -n.  ||  07:01.  conr-n. 
Lu.  0:«.  watch  over  flock  -n.  ||  Jn.  3:0.  i  19:.3(t. 
Ac  5:19.  angel  -n.  ||  9:05.  took  Paul  -a.  17:10. 
In  Ihr  NIGHT.     Ki.  12:30.  Pharaoh  rose  -n. 
No.  11:9.  dew  fell  -n.  ||  I  K.3:I9.  child  died  -a. 

2  K.  7:10.  king  arise  -n.  ||  \e.  2:12. 1  aro^e  -a. 
.\e.  0:1.5.  1  went  up  -n.  ||  4:20.  that  -ii.  0:10. 
Jb.  5:14.  grope  as  -n.  I|  24:1 1.  -ii.  the  murderer 

27:00.  stealeth  -n.  II  34:05.  overtiimeth  them 
.3.5: 10.  where  is  tjod,  who  civeth  songs  -a. 

Ps.  10:7.  instruct  me  .n.  ||  17:3.  visited  me  .a. 
22:0.1  cry  -».  ||  40:8. -a.  his  song  )|  77:2.  sore  ran 
77:6.  mv  song  -n.  ||  90:4.  and  as  a  watch  -n. 
ln.5.39.  to  give  light -n.  ||  1 19:.5.5.  rememb.  -n. 

Ec.0:23.  not  rest  -a.  ||  Song  3:8.  because  of  fear 


NOl 

la.  2S:9.  I  desired  thee  -ii.  ||  30:  9.  as   n.  59:10. 

Jer.3n:oO.  cast  out  -ii.  1|  l.n.  1:0.  weepelli,  0:19. 

Ho.  4:5.  fall  -ii.  ||  Jn.  11:1».  if  a  man  walk  -ii. 

Ac.  10:9.  a  vision  appeared  lo  I'aiil,    ".  I'':0. 

ITh.  5:2.  day  co Ihnsa  thief -n.   0  I'e.  3:10. 

7.  they  that  sleep,  sleep  -a.  are  drunken  -a. 

NUJllTS,s.  Ce.  7:4.     JU.  7:3.     Is.  01:.^. 
.SVf  Mats. 

NICII'l"  ;/airl,  .i.     l.e.  11:10.     De.  14:15. 

NlClir  KVKf  Af-s .-'.     I's.  03:0.  I  119:118. 

NlMli All,  Bittreiicsa,  or  ic/irHina.     Nu.  30:3. 

NlMltlM.     Is.  15:0. 

.NI.MKlll),  nWicHmn.     Ce.  10:8,9.     ITh.  1:10. 

M  MSlll,  Rcscurd,  or  lourlird.     0  K.  0:0. 

Nl.\l:,n.  Nu.  20:00.  ii.  hnlloeks  ||  31:13. 

De.  3:11.  a.  cubits  ||  OS.  0I;.8.  ii.  iiioiith.s 

Ne.  11:1.  ?i.  iiarts  ||  l.n.  17:17.  where  are  Hie  ?i. 

MNHTHKN,  n.  0  S.  2:30.  larked  a.  men 

.MNI'.TKi:.\Tll,  a.  0  K.  0.'i:8.     Jer.  5!:10. 

MXETY,  n.  Ce.  5:9.  I'.iio^  lived  ii.  years  and 
17:1.  Abrnhani  was  ii.  nine  ||  17.  Saiah  n. 

F.7.r:0:li;.  rhihlreii  of  Ater  e.  cMsht,  .No.  7:21. 
01.  I  hililreii  of  Cilili:ir,  ii.  five,  iN'e.  7:2.5. 
8::t5.  .■!.  six  r;iiiis  ||  Jer.  .VJ:03.  a.  six  iioiiiegran. 

K/,.  41:10.  lenixlh  of  the  building  a.  i  obits 

Mat.  18:10.  leave  a.  nine,  13.     Lu.  15:4,7. 

.MNI'.VEll, /frniili/ii;,  ajs-iccoWc.  The  capital 
of  ./iMiiria,  linilt  by  .^shnr,  son  of  .S/icni,  on 
the  banks  of  the  '/VyW.s :  0:1  miles  in  riicninl'., 
its  wall  100  feel  high,  and  on  it  1.50:1  towers 
000  feet  high,  as  llwdorus  relates.  It  was 
sa'd  tnronlain  more  iiihabilants  Hl:lllBfi/'!//(iM. 

Ce.  10:11.  Asher  built  JV.  ||  10.  lietweeu  JV. 

0  K.  19:3li.  Sennacherib  dwelt  in  JV.    Is.  37:37. 
Jon.  1:0.  go  to  ..V.  3:0.  ||  4:1 1.  not  1  spare  ^T.  ? 
Na.  1:1.  burden  of  JV,  ||  2:8.  .V.  is  like  a  pool 

3:7.  .V.  is  laid  waste,  '/ph.  2:13. 
M.I).  10:  11.  men  of  ./V.  rise  in  jiidg.   I,u.  11:30. 
NI.\i:VlTKS,  1,11.  Il:.'lo.  Jonas  a  sign  to  JV. 
NI.N'TIl,  a.     Le.  05:00.  a.  year,  3  K.  17:0.   j  18: 
10.  I  05:1.     Jer.  30:1.  I  .5:>:4.      K/..  24:1. 

1  Cll.  10:10.  n.caplain,  07:10.  ||  01:11.  )i.  lot 
Mat.  20:5.  ii.  hour,  27:15,  Hi      iMk.  1.5:33,31.  Ac. 

3:1.  I  10:3. 

Ue.  01:00.  the  ».  foundation  was  a  topaz 
MSAN,  jl.vMiirf.m(.     .Sre  Month.     Ne.  2:1. 
MSItdCII,  Banner,  lender.     2  K.  19:37. 
.MTRE,  s.  orsn/(;icfre.     Pr.  45:00.     Jer.  2:22. 
\0,.s.  .Sf/ri-iiii' «/».    A  cilv,  Jer.  4Ij:05.    Kz. 30: 

14,15,10.     Nn.  3:8. 
NDADIAII,  IVilnr.^sof  the  Lord.     .\e.n:l4. 
.\(),\ll,  Ji  cea-.-intr,  or  rc.,0. 

(;e.  5:0tt.  his  name  JV.  |j  0:8.  found  grace 
0:9.  generations  ofJV.  IO:l,:iO.     1  Cli.  1:4. 
7:03.  JV.  only  alive  1|  8:1.  i;od  reineinbered  J\''. 
8:0.  JV.  opened  window  jj  20.  JV.  builded  altar 
0:21..V.  awoke  ||  09.  davs  of  JV.  950 

Is.  51:9.  waters  of  JV^  ||  liz.  14:14.  tlio' JV.  20. 

Mat.  24:37.  as  in  the  days  of  JV.     Lu.  17:00. 

1,11.3:30.  son  of  JV.  1|  He.  11:7.  by  faith  JV. 

1  Pe.  .3:00.  in  days  of  A^.  ||  0  I'e.  2:5.  saved.  JV. 

NO.AII,  Tkat  ifHnoer.9,  or  loiter.^. 

\il.  2.;:33,  names  of  d:iiigliters  of  Zelophehid 
were  JV.  27:1.  |  30:1 1.     Jos.  17:3. 

XOU,  Speprli,  pro;iIteeri. 

1  S.Ohl.  Davnl  cam-' to  JV.  2::0,11,19. 

\e.  11:32.  dwelt  ;:l  JV.  ||  Is.  10:32.  remain 

NOIIAII,  Bar/.iiil'.     Nu.  30:10.     Jud.  8:11. 

NOIJLI',  a.  Signifies,  (1)  /iic/i,  AoK(irn/,.'r,  iVe. 
0:17.  1  f:o.  1:^0.  (0)  CoinmendaMe,  Ac.  17:11. 
(31  Rmotmeil,  I's.  44:tl. 

Ezr.  4:10.  ii.  .Asnapper  |j  I'M.  0:9.  ii.  princes 

Jer.  0:01.  aa.  vim-  ||  Ltl.  19:10.  a  a. man 

Jn.  4:40.  :i  a.  man  wlios:'  son  was  sick,  49. 

Ac.  17:11.  P.ereans  mnren.  ||24:3.  a.  Keli.t,00:25. 

1  Co.  1:0',.  how  that  not  iu:iny  n.  are  c:illed 

.VOniX.^,  .».  l'.\.  24:1 1.  on  ».  laid  not  hand 

Nu.  21:18.  n.  digged  it  ||  Jud.  5:13.  overn. 

1  K.  21:8.  letters  to  JV.     0  Ch.  23:00.  took  the  a. 

.\e.  2:10.  nor  told  it  ti.  ||3:5.  a.  put  not  necks 
5:7.  I  rebuked  a.  J|  0:17.  a.  sent  letters  to  Toll 
7:5.  to  gather  a.  if  10.29.  clave  to  a.  ||  13:17. 

Jb.  09:10.  th"  ».  held  thi'ir  p?ace  and  Iheir 

P.s.  83:11.  a.  lik.'  Oreh  II  149:8.  to  binil  thcirn. 

Pr.8:10.  a.  and  iudges  ||  Ec.  10:17.  son  of". 

Is.  1.3:2.  gales  of  a.  ||  31:10.  call  a.  ||  13:14.  down 

Jer.  14:3.  a.  sMit  ||  07:00.  carried  captive  ». 
30:91.  a.  of  themselves  11  39:0.  slew  then. 

Jon.  3:7.  d-cree  of  n.  ||  Nn.  3:18.  a.  in  dust 

.\f)n,  Fu.'itire.     -A  eonntry,  Ge.  4:16. 

Nnn.\H,'//efAni  roir.c  lihernl.     1  Ch.  5:19. 

Nf)C  Ml,  Drifrhtnets.     I  Ch.3:7.  1  14:0. 

NOIIAIl,  Jite/or.',  or  o  r.lner.     1  Cll.  8:0. 

NOISE, «.     Ex.  20:18.  people  heard  llie  n. 
32:17.  V.  of  war  ||  18.  a. of  them  thit  sing 

.Ids.  0:10.  nor  make  v.  ||  Jnd.  .5:11.  a.  of  .irchers 

1  S.  4:6.  meaneth  ii.  ||  14:19.  ».  increased 

1  K.  1:41.  is  this  a.  45.  ||  18:t41.n.  of  rain 

2  K.7:0.  a.  of  horses  ||  11:13.  v.  of  guard 

1  Ch.  15:08.  „.  with  psalteries  ||  Exr.  3:13. 

Jb.  36:3 !.  a.  Hnteof  ||  37:2.  hear  the  ii. 

I's.  3.1:3.  play  with  loud  a.  ||  40:tO.  pit  of  ti. 
•12:7.  a.  of  water-S[ioiit8  ||  .55:2.  I  make  a  a. 
.59:0.  they  make  a  ii.  14.  ||  6.5:7.  stilhth  a.  of  seas 
66:1.  a  itiyfiil  n.ei:I.  I  05:1.  |  98:4.  |  100:1. 

Is.  9:5.  confused  n.  ||  13:4.  tuninltuons  a. 
14:11.  a.  of  viols  ]|  17:10.  like  a.  of  seas 
91:8.  n.  endeth  ||  18.  floeth  from  n.  of  fear 
25:5.  bring  down  ».  ||  29:6.  visited  With  n. 


NOO 

Is.  33.3.  at  n.llrd  ||  i;0:i;.  a  voice  ofn.  from 
Jer.  4:10.  heart  liiaUilll  a  ri.  |]  09.  Oee  Oil  Hw  n. 

10:00.  a.  of  limit  ||  ll:lli.  ii.  oftlie  liiiiiiill 

0.'i:31.  a  II.  shall  come  ||  li.:i;.  king,  but  a  a. 

40:01.  at  thi-  n.  of  their  fall,  ,50:4li.  |  51:i'>5. 
La.  0:7.  eiieiin'  liuide  a  a.  in  house  of  Lord 
Kr..  1:01.  a.  ol'lheir  wings,  3:13.  |  4.1:9. 

19:7.11.  of  his  roaring  ||  20:10.  a.  of  horsinieii 

26:13.  V.  of  .songs  to  cease  II  37:7.  there  was  a  a. 
Jo.  2:.5.  like  ii.  of  lire  ||  Am.  5:03.  a.  of  songs 
Ml.  0:10.  niaUe  n  great  n.  ||  Na.  3:0.  a.  of  whip 
7.ph.  1:10.  n.  ofn  cry  ||  Y.rh.  9:15.  make  a  a. 
Mat.  0:03.  niakiiiga  a.  ||  0  I'e'.  3:10.  great  ». 
lie.  li:l.   I  heard  :isil  were  the  a.  of  Ihunder 
NOISED,  /I.  Jos.  0:07.  his  fame  was  a.  tluoiigli 
Mk.  0:1.  it  was  a.  Lu.  1:05.     Ac.  0:0. 
NOlSOMi;,  n.  Ex.  8:t01.  a.  bea-t,  Kz.  1  1:01. 
I's.  91:3.  a.  postilenee  ||  lie.  10:0.  a  a.  sore 
NO.NIO,  a.  Ce.  2H:I7.  a.  oHier  but  Iioil.se  of  (iod 
V.\.  90:3.  Shalt  have  a.  other  gods,  De.  5:7. 
Ia'.  :j0:30.  leave  a.  ||  00:0.  a.  make  nfiaid 

2i;:17.  ye  shall  llee  when  a.  pursiielh,  30,37. 
De.  2:34.  we  destroyed,  and  left  a.  to  rciiiain, 
3:3.    Jos.  8:02.  I  10:08,30,33.  |  11:8. 

98:31.  a.  to  rescue  ||  06.  a.  assurance  of  life 

1  S.  9:9.  a.  hulv  as  the  Lord  ||  3:10.  n.  of  winds 

2  K.  10:10.  let  ii.  be  wanting  ||  0:i.  look  there  lie 
2l'll.20:04.a.e«eaped||Jb.  11:10.  a.  make  afraid 
Jb.  3,5:10.  a.  siiith,  Where  is  Cod  uiy  maker? 

II  10.  lint  n.  gnitli  aii-wer 

Ps.  10:15.  till  H liiiil  n.  ||  20:09.  a.  can  keep 

2.5:3.  let  a.  that  wait  be  ashamed,  34:09. 
37:31.  a.  of  his  steps  ||  49:7.  ii.  can  redeem 
.50:0;!.  n.  to  deliver  ||  10:00.  rouifolters,  a. 
70:5.  a.  of  the  men  H*'!:".  would  n.  of  me 

Pr.  1:05.  wiiiilil  ;i.  of  111)  reproof,  30. 
9:19.  n.  that  gii  In  her  ||  3:31.  choose  n.  of  his 

Pong  4:0.  a.  is  lianeu  ||  Is.  1:31.  a.  quench 

Is.  5:07.  a.  he  wearv  ||  09.  ii.  shall  deliver  it 
1 1:31. a.  be  alone  ||  '1^:0.  a.  make  afr.  Zph.  3: 13. 
20:20.  a.  shut,  ii.  open  ||  31:10.  v.  pass  Ilnouph 
34:10.  a.  want  her  niati-  ||  10:00.  a.  deliveieth 
44:19.  a.  roiisideretli  ||  47:8.  n.  else  besirl«s,  10. 
47:10.  a.  seelli  me  ||  1.5.  a.  shall  save  thee 
.57:1.  n.  consiilering  ||  Oi::4.  a.  did  answer 

Jer.  4:4.  a.canipieiich  il  ||0:10,  ;i.  |iass  lliio',  10, 
13:10.  a.  shall  open  ||  14:10.  a.  to  bury  them 
23:14.  a.  doth  return  from  his  wickedness 
30:10.  a.  make  Iheiu  afraid,  40:27.     Ez.  3 1:98. 
I  39:20.    Mi.  4:4.    Na.  2:11. 
31:9.  a.  should  serve  himself  of  them,  10. 
3.5:14.  drink  a.  ||  30:30.  n.  to  sit  on  the  throne 
10:17.  11.  shall  remain,  44:14.  |  51:02. 
.50:00.  iniquity  be  n.  ||  09.  let  ji.  thereof  escape 

La.  1:0.  a.  In  comfort  h'T,  7,17,01. 

Ez.  90:30.  I  found  a.  ||  33:10.  ».  of  his  smis  be 
34:0.  a.  did  search  ||  30:08.  left  ii.  of  Iheiii 

Da.  1:19.  a.  like  Daniel  ||  4:35.  a.  iiiii  slay 
11:4.5.  a.  shall  help  liiiii  ||  10:10.  a.  undertlaiid 

Ho.  2:10.  a.  shall  deliver  her  out  of,  5:14. 

Mi.  .5:8.  a.  can  deliver  ||  .\a.  9:8.  a.  look  liai  k 

Mat.  12:4.1.  re.st,  and  findeth  a.    Lu.  11:04. 

Ln.  3:11.  that  liaHi  a.  ||  4:20.  to  a.  sent  save 
14:94.  a.  slmll  tasle  ||  18:19.  a.  is  good,  save 

Jn.  7:19.  a.  keepetli  law  ||  17:12.  a.  is  lost,  18:9. 

Ac.  3:0.  gold  have  1  a.  ||  11:19.  preaching  lo  ii. 
IH:17.  Callio  cared  for  a.  ||  00:24.  a.  ofllie.se 

Ro.  8:0.  is  n.  of  his  ||  14:7.  a.  of  us  liveth  In 

1  Th.5:15.  a.  render  evil  l|  1  Ti..5:M.  ii.oeca. 

1  Pe.  4:15.  let  a.  suffer  ||  Re.  2:10.  fear  a.  of 

771CTC  is  NONE.  De.  4:35.  the  Lord  is  Cod,  -»i. 
else,  30.  1  K.  8:60.  Is.  45:5,o,14,I8,21,0:J. 
I  46:9.    Mk.  19:32. 

1  S.  29:8.  showeth  uic  ||  1  (.'h.  29:1.5.  abidrth 

Jb.  10:7.  -n.  that  can  deliver,  Ps.  7:2.  |  71:11. 

Ps.  14:1.  -a.  that  doth  good,  3.  |  .53:1.  l!o.  3:10. 
22:1 1,  -a.  to  help  ||  73:05.  -a.  on  earth  I  desiie 

Is.41:17.seek  vvatcr,and -a.flOO, -a.Hiatshowelh 
43:13.  -a.  that  ran  deliver  li  51:18.  -„.  lo  eiiiilo 
50:11.  but  -a.  ||  IM:7.  -a.  Ihat  callelh,  Ho.  7:7. 

Jer.  30:13.  -a.  to  plead  ||  La.  5:8. -a.  that  deliver 

Da.  10:"1.   a.  Ili.al  holdeth  II  Am..5:2. -ji.loiaise 

Mi.  7:2.  -a.  iipiight  ||  '/.ph.  9:15.  -a.  beside  me 
Mat.  19:17.  -a.  good  but  one  ||  Mk.  10::!l.  other 
Lu,  1:01, -a.  of  thv  kindred  ||  Ac,  4:10.  -a.  other 

Ro.  3:l.l.  -a.  righteous  ||  II.  -a.  uiideittandeth 

1  Co.  8:4.  and  -a.  other  God  but  one 
7'/ici-c  tran  NONE,    Nu.  21:3.5.  -a.  Un  alive 

2  S.  22:42.  but  -a.  lo  save,  Ps.  18:11. 

Ps.  09:90.  -II.  to  pily  ||  70:3.  -a.  to  burj  then) 
107:12.  -a.  In  liel|i  ||  130:10.  when  as  jet  -a. 
Is.  10:14.  -a.  that  moved  ||  .50:2.  -a.  to  answ  er 
03:3.  I  trod  winepress  alone,  -a.  with,  5. 
NflON,  s.  signifies,  (I)  Mid-day,  Ps.  .5.5:17.    (2) 
Clearly,  mani/rstly,   Ps.   37:6.    (3)  .4  (iiac  of 
frreal  prosjierily.  Am.  8:5, 
Ge.  43:10.  these  men  shall  dine  with  me  at  a. 
Jnd.  19:8.  till  aflcr  n.  ||  2  S.  4:5.  on  lied  at  a. 
1  K.  18:90.  they  called  on  Baal  till  a.  27. 
90:16.  went  out  at  a.  ||  0  K.  4:90.  till  a. 
Ps.  55:17.  at  a.  1  will  pr:iy  ||  Song  1:7.  rest  at  a, 
Jer.  G:4.  go  up  at  a.  ||  Am.  8:9.  sun  down  at  a. 
Ac.  22:6.  about  a.  there  shone  a  great  light 
NOON-Cai/,  s.  De.  98:99.  grope  at  a.-  as 
Jb.  5:14.  grope  in  v.-  ||  11:17.  clearer  than  a.- 
Ps.  37:0.  Judgment  as  a.-  ||  01:6.  waateth  at  a.. 
Is.  10:3.  midst  of  a. -II  ,58:  in,darkn.  as  a, -II  .50: 10. 
Jer.  15:8.  a  spoiler  at  a.- 1|  Zpli.9:4.  Ashdod  at  a.- 
NOON- Tide,  ».  Jer.  20;  10.  hear  ohouting  at  n.- 
173 


NOT 

NOl'H,  ^  hoimjcomi,.     U    l'J;I3.   lev  i-.iO.l  K: 
14,19.    Ex.  ao;ia,iu. 


Noph,  (1010  fliilra-heny, 
NOIMIAH,  nat  hraithcs.    Nu.  al:3ll. 
NJJK'l'H,  s.  Ge.  S«:ll.  spread  nbroail  to  llic  n. 
1  K.  7:25.  oxen  looking  to  v.    a  Cll.  4:4. 
1  Ch.  0:21.  porters  towards  we-t,  n.  and  south 
Jl).  20:7.  Hlrelclielh  n.  ||  37:9.  cold  out  of  n.  22. 
Vx.  48:2.  on  sides  of".  ||  tj9:12.  n.  and  south 
Ec.  1:6.  wind  tuructli  to  ».  ||  11:3.  or  to  n. 
Is.  M:13.  sides  of  h.  ||  43:13,  sav  to  n.  Give  up 
Jer.  1:13.  face  to  ii.  ||  14.  out  of  n.  4:6.  |  46:20. 
l.S.  kingdtuna  of  n.  ||  3:12.  proclaim  to  the  n. 

'.i:\ti.  come  out  of  ;i.  ||  6:1.  evil  nut  of  the  n. 

21:8.  n.  country,  31:8.  |  46:10.    Zch.  6:6,8. 

2o;9.  faitidies  of /i.  ||  26.  kings  of  n.  drink 

46:6.  fall  to  the  h.  ||  24.  delivered  t{(  the  ». 

47:2.  waters  rise  out  of  h.  ||  .'',0:3.  nut  of  ». 
Ez.  1:4.  whirlwind  out  of  n.  |t  8:.'j.  eyes  tn  n. 

2(1:47.  all  faces  frnin  south  to  ».  be  burnt,  21:4. 

32:30.  princes  of  it.  [(  46:44.  prospect  to  n. 

41:11.  one  ilonr  was  toward  the  n.  42:1,4. 

42:1  I.  chiiinbers  toward  tlie  n.  13.  |  46:19. 

4H:I0.  oblation  towards  it,  \\  17.  suburbs  250 
Da.  11:6.  king  of  the  n.  8,11,13,15,41). 

44.  tidinzs  out  of  h.  ||  Zpli.  2:13.  against  ii. 
Zch.  14:4.  remove  to  ii,  ||  Ke.  21:13.  on  ».  3  gates 
Fnim  iJic  NORTII.    I's.  107:3.  gathered  -;i.  and 

soulli.  Is.  49:12.    Jer.  10:15.  [2:1:8. 
Is.  14:31.  conie  -n.  ||  41:25.  I  raised  up  one  -n. 
.ler.  4:6.  evil    n.  6:22.  |  10:33.  |  .S0:9.  ,  51:48. 
K/..  26:7.  king  of  kings  -n,  ||  39:3.  -ti.  parts 
y.ch.  3:6.  flee  -«.  ||  Lii.  13:29.  come  -ii.  and 
NtlHTH  Sordr,  s.  No.  34:7,9. 
Nlilfl'll  Q/iarlcr,  ,s.  Jos.  15:5.    Ez.  38:6. 
MIllTIl  Sirfc,s.  E\.3i::30,35.    Nu.:!:2.5.   Jos. 8: 

11.    Jud.  7:1.  I  21:19.    2  K.  16:14.    Ez.  13:17. 
MJUTIIERN,  a.  Jer.  15:13.    Jo.  2:20. 
NORTIIVV.VRD,  a.  Ge.  13:14.  look  n.  De.  3:07. 
I-:\.  40:33.  tabernacle' 71.  ||  Le.  1:11.  altar  ». 
I)e.  2:3.  turn  yon  ii.  ||  1  H.  14:5.  situate  n. 

1  (;h.  26:14.  Zc'  hariah'a  lot  canie  out  n.  17. 
i;?.  .-S:.'!.  71.  w.is  image  ||  47:2.  gate  n.  48:31. 
M)RTI1VVARUS,  nil.  Nn.  3:35.  pitch  71. 
NORTH  IVitiil,  .1.  Vr.  2.5:33.    Song  4:16. 
NOSK,  .«.  I,e.  31:18.  a  flat  71.  or  anv  thing 

2  K.  l:l:28.  put  my  hook  in  tbv  n.  is.  37:30. 
Jb.  10:31.  II.  piercelh  II  41:3.  honk  in  liis  11. 
Tr.  u0;33.  wringing  ot^  71.  bringeth  I'nrlh  lilond 
t>nng7:4. 71.  as  tower  of  Leb.  ||  8.  smell  of  lliy  u. 
Is.  Ii5:.5.  these  are  a  smoke  in  luv  77.  a  tire 

Ez.  8:17.  put  brancll  to  n.  ||  •23:iS.  take  thy  71. 
NO.'^ES,  s.  Pa.  1 15:6. 71.  have  they,  but  snie'll  nut 
Ka.  39:11.  it  shall  atop  the  71.  of  the  passengers 
NOHE-Jewehf  s.  Is.  3:31.  take  Ibeir  71.- 


Orienlnl  Noie-Jewcts. 
NtJSTRILS,  ».  G.-.  2:7.  brcithed  in  71.  ||  7:23. 
E\.  l.i:8.  bla-t  of  71.  |1  Nil.  11:30.  out  at  17. 
9  S.  93:9.  smoke  out  of  his  77.  16.    Ps.  18:8. 
Jb.  4:9.  by  breath  of  71.  ||  27:3.  spirit  in  my  71. 

39:30.  glory  of  llis  n.  ||  41:20.  out  of  his  71. 
Is.  2:22.  from  man,  wllnsc  breath  is  in  his  77. 
La.  1:30.  breath  of  n.  ||  .Am.  4:10.  slink  in  n. 
Nl  IT,  Jl  iiarlklc  nrilanjilig.    Ex.  20:4—17. 
NOT.\BLE,  u.  Da.  8:.i.  had  a  71.  horn,  8. 
Mat.  97:16.  and  they  had  then  a  n.  prisoner 
.Ac.  2.20.  71.  day  of  the  Lord  ||  4:16.  ».  miracle 
NliTE,  ..(.  Ro.  l'':7.  of  it.  among  the  apostles 
.\OTE,  ED,  Is.  30:8.  77.  it  in  a  book  th.at  it 
11a.  10:21.  71.  in  Scri|iture  ||  2  Th.  3:14.  ii.  that 
MITHING,  J.  signifies,  (1)  J^M  tiny  thing,  Jud. 
14:6.    (2)  For  711)  ..criiirt.  Mat.  5:13.    (3)  0/ 
no  force  to  bind  or  oblige.  Mat.  23:16.    (4)  False 
and  groiiniitfss,  .\r.  21:24.    (5)  J^o  ilioine pow- 
er, no  God,  1  Co.  8:4. 
Ge.  19:8.  to  theae  men  do  n.  ||  40:15.  I  done  n. 
El.  12:10.  let  n.  remain  M  16:18.  had  71.  over 

21:2.  go  free  for  n.  ||  22:3.  if  he  liave  n.  then 
Nu.  16:26.  touch  71.  ||  29:16.  let  J7.  hinder 
De.  2:7.  thou  hast  lacked  rt.  Ne.  9:21. 

20:16.  s.ave  alive  n.  |1  28:.55.  71.  left  him  In 
Jtts.  11:15.  Joshua  left  ii.  commanded  undone 
Jiid.  3:3.  such  as  knew  n.  ||  14:6,  h.  in  his  hand 
1  S.  3:18.  Samuel  hid  n.  ||  20:9.  falh.  will  do  n. 


NtJiM 

1  S.  25:21. 71.  was  missed, 30: 19.  ||36.  she  told  n. 

2  S.  12:3.  71.  save  one  ewe  lamb  ||  24:24.  coat  it. 

1  K.  4:27.  lacked  71.  ||  8:9.  was  71.  in  the  ark 
10:21.  n.  accounted  ||  11:23.  aiiaw.  «.  Lu.  22:35. 
22:16.  tell  me  rt.  but  truth,  2  Ch.  18:13. 

2  K.  10:10.  fall  71.  to  earth  of  word  of  the  Lord 
20:17.  be  carried  away,  n.  be  left.  Is.  39:2,6. 

2  Ch.  9:2. 71.  hid  from  Kinlomon  ||  14:11. 71.  to  help 
Ezr.  4:3.  ye  have  11.  to  do  witli  us  in  building 
Ne.  9:2.  71.  but  sorrow  ||  5:8.  Oiiind  71.  to  answer 

8:10,  send  portions  for  whom  it.  is  prepared 
Est.  5:13.  avails  me  71.  ||  6:10.  let  n.  fail  ofall 
Jh.  6:18.  go  to  77.  II  21.  ye  are  71.  ||  8:9.  know  77. 

24:25.  speech  n.  worth  ||  26:7.  hangs  earth  on  n. 

31:9.  he  hath  said  it  proliteth  a  man  ».  that 
Ps.  17:;{.  shall  find  n.  ||  39:5.  my  age  is  as  «. 

49:17.  carry  71.  away  ||  119:165. 7t.  offend 
Pr.  9:13.  she  knoweth  71.  ||  10:2.  wick,  profit  71. 

13:4.  hatli  71.  7.  I  20:4.  ||  22:27.  has  11.  to  pay 
Ec.  3:14.  71.  lie  put  to  it  {|  5:13.  11.  of  his  labor 

6:2.  he  wnnteth  u.  ||  7:14.  should  hud  71.  after 
Is.  34:12.  her  princes  sliall  be  71.  ||  40:17.  areas  n. 

40:t'3.  that  bringeth  primes  to  n.  41:11, 13. 

41:24.  ye  are  ofit.  ||  29.  tlieir  works  are  n. 

43:tl0.  It.  formed  ||  44:10.  profitable  for  71. 
Jer.  10:94.  not  in  anger,  lestlhoti  bring  me  to  71. 

13:7.  tile  girdle  was  profitable  for  71.  10. 

:a:3:(.  douV  n.  of  all  II  38:14.  hide  71.  from 

43:4.  [  will  keep  back  11.  ||  .50:26.  let  77.  be  left 
La.  1:13.  ia  il  it.  Ij  Kz.  13:3.  prophets  seen  71. 
Da.  4:35.  repiiteij  as  71.  |[  Jo.  2:3.  77.  escape 
Am.  3:4.  if  taken  71.  5.  ||  7.  Lord  will  do  n. 
Mag.  2:3.  is  it  not  in  comparison  of  it  as  n.  ? 
Mat.  5: 13.  good  forii.||  15::i2.  n.  local,  Mk.6;36. 

21:19.  found  71.  tlieienii  but  leaves,  Mk.  11:13. 

9;i:!6.  whoso  swear  bv  the  temple.,  il  is  n.  18. 

27:13.  he  answered  71.'  Mk.  14:60.  |  15:3,4. 
19.  have  thou  77.  to  do  ||  94.  prevail  77.  but 
Mk.  1:44.  say  71.  to  any  man  ||  5:26.  71.  bettered 

6:8.  should  lake  71.  for  llieir  journey,  Lu.  9:3. 
Lu.  1:37.  71.  impossible  jj  4:2.  he  did  eat  71. 

5:5.  taken  71.  ||  7:49.  71.  to  pay,  be  frankly 

10:19.  II.  shall  hurt  ||  11:6.  I  have  7t.  to  set 

9:1:15.  71.  wortliy  of  dealb,  Ac.  23:29.  |  25:25. 

41.  but  this  man  hath  done  n.  amiss 
Jii.  3:27.  can  receive  71.  |J5:I9.  Son  can  do  77.  30. 

6:12.  that  n.  he  lost  ||  :19.  I  should  lose  77.  but 

63.  fle-^h  profiteth  n.  ||  8:28.  I  do  71.  of  myself 

8:34.  my  honor  is  71.  ||  9:33.  lie  could  do  n. 

11:49.  ye  know  n.  ||  12:19.  ye  prevail  77. 

14:30.  iialh  71.  in  me  ||  15:5.  ye  can  do  77. 

16:2:1.  ye  shall  ask  71.  jj  94,  ye  a^ked  71,  in 

I8:2'l.  in  secret  I  said  71.  jj  21:3.  caiiglil  it. 
Ac.  4:14.  could  say  77.  ||  91,  finding  7t.  how 

10:2'1.  go,  doubting  71.  11:12.  ||  17:21.  in  71.  else 

19:36.  do  71.  rashly  ||  30:30.  I  kept  71.  back 

21:34.  lliose  lliinES  are  71.  ||  23:14.  eat  77. 

37::(3.  taken  71.  |(  38:17.  I  committed  n. 

1  Co,  l:l!i,  brino  tn  71.  ||  4:4.  I  know  71.  by 
4:5.  ,iiidt:i'  ii.  before  ||  7:19.  circumcision  is  77. 
8:3.  he  knoweth  71.  as  ||  4.  an  idol  is  77.  in  the  w. 
9:16.  77.  to  glory  of  ||  13:2.  I  am  n.  2  Co.  12:11. 

2  Co.  f):I(l.  as  havinj:  ii.  ||  7:9.  damage  in  77. 
8:1.5.  had  11.  over  ||  13:8.  do  71.  again.st  truili 

Ga.  2:6,  added  71.  ||  4:1.  ilitTerelh  77.  from 
5:3.  prnfit  you  ft.  i|  6:3.  when  he  is  71.  he 
Pliil.  1:30,  in  n.  ashamed  ||  28.  in  ».  terrified 

3  ;i.  71,  done  Ihroiigll  strife  ||  4:6.  careful  for  n. 
1  'I'll.  4:13.  lack  of  n.  ||  1  Ti.  4:4.  71.  to  be  ref. 

1.  Ti,  i;4,  [iroiid  knowing  n.  |I  2.  can  carry  71. 
Ti,  1:16.  is  71.  pure  l|  3:13.  11.  be  wanting 
Phde.  14.  would  I  do-n.  ||  lie.  2:8.  he  left  71. 
He.  7:14.  .Mo<^es  spake  77.  ||  19.  made  77.  perfect 
Ja,  1:1.  entire,  wanting  71.  ||  6.  n.  wavering 

3  Jn.  7.  taking  77.  Ij  Re.  3:17.  need  of  71. 
Thrrr  i<  NOTIll.NG.     Nu.  1 1:6.  -71.  besides 

1  S.  27:1.  -77.  better  ||  1  K.  18:43,  said,  -77. 

3  K.  30:15.  -71.  among  my  treasures.  Is.  39:4. 

Ps.  19:6.  -;i.  liid  from  heat  ||  Pr.  8:8.  -71.  frow. 

Ec.  2:';4.  -71.  belter  for  a  man,  3:22.  ||  5:14. 

Jer.  :i3:17.  -71.  too  hard  ||  Mat.  10:26.  -71.  covered 

^Ik.  7:15.  -71.  wilhouta  man  delileth,  Ro.  14:14. 

.MITWITHSTANDING,  r.  E.l.  16:20.  I  91: 
91.  De.  1:96.  IS.  3:35.  IK.  11:12.  2K.  17: 
14.  Jer.  .•!5:14.  Mat.  9:29.  |  11:11.  |  17:27.  Lil. 
10:11,2:1.  Phil.  1:18.1  4:M.  1 '^.2:15.  2Ti. 
4:17.    Ja.  2:16.    Re.  2:20. 

NOUGHT.     SfcNiuGHT. 

NOURISH,  e.  signifies,  (I)  To  mainloin,  Ge. 
47:13.  (2)  To  ctlvralt,  Ac.  7:91.  (3)  To  171- 
flr«n,  1  Ti.  4:6.    (4)  Cherish,  Ru.  4:1.5. 

Ge.  45:11.  and  there  will  I  71.  thee,  50:91. 

Is.  7:31.  71.  a  young  cnw  ||  23:4.  nor  n.  ||  44:14. 

NOURISHED,  p.  Ge.  47:12.  Jo.seph  n.  father 

2  S.  19:3.  lamb  be  71.  ||  la.  1:9.  I  have  71. 

Ez.  19:2.  77.  her  whelps  ||  Ac.  7:20.  Moses  w.as 
Ac.  13:2(1.  country  77.  ||  1  Ti.  4:6.  71.  In  faith 
Ja.  5:,5.  71.  hearts  ||  lie.  13:14.  71.  for  a  time 
NOURISHER,  S,  Ru.  4:15.  shall  be  0  n.    2  K. 

10:  H,    Is,  49:193.    Jer.  46:t95. 
NorRlslir.TH,  V.  Ep.  .5:29.  rt.  his  flesh 
NciriMSHING,  p.  Da.  1:.5.    Na.  3:t8. 
.NOiRlSH.MENT,  s.  Col.  2:19.  having  n. 
N(  iVlCE,  s.  A  young  convert.    1  Ti.  3:6. 
NU.MnUR,  s.  Ge.  34:30.  few  in  it. 

41:19.  without  71.  Jud.  6:5.  ]  7:12. 
El.  19:4   ton.  ofsouls,  16:16.  II  23:26. 77.  of  days 
Nil.  1:2.  71,  of  their  names,  18,20 — 43. 

3:22.  n.  of  males  from  o  month  old,  28,34,40,43. 


NUR 

Nu.  3:48.  odd  n.  redeemed  ||  14:99.  whole  n.  from 

15:12.  according  to  their  ».  '39:18—37. 

93:10.  who  can  7t.  the  fourth  pan  of  Israel 
De.  4:27.  few  in  71.  28:63.    I's.  105:12. 

7:7.  more  in  77.  ||  *25:9.  beaten  by  a  certain  71. 

32:8.  set  bounds  according  to  11.    Jos.  4:5. 

1  S.  6:4.  n.  of  lords  ||  18.  to  the  n.  of  cities 

2  S.  2:15.  by  77.  twelve  |i  -94:9.  sum  of  the  71. 

1  CJi.  7:9.  77.  of  them  after  Iheir  eenealogy,  40. 
22:16.  of  gold  no  it.  ||  ia-.-.i..  n.  by  their  [Kills 
23:31.  set  feasts  by  71.  |[  *35:L  11.  of  workmen 
25:7. 71.  instructed  in  songs  )|  27;'93.  not  the  n. 

2  Ch.  '96:12.  77.  of  chief  falhi-rs  ||  30:24.  priesU 
Ezr.  1:9.  77.  of  \easels  ||  3:9.  men  ||  3:4.  by  n. 

6:17.  n.  of  tribes  jj  8::t4.  by  11,  and  weight 

Jb.  1:5,  according  to  the  11.' I|  :(:6.  77.  of  aiontha 
5:9.  niar\elloiis  things  witliout  11.  9:10. 
14:5. 7t.  of  Ilia  iiinnilis  |j  13:30.  71.  of  years  is 
25:3.  aiiv  11.  of  his  armies  ||  31:37.  the  77.  of 
34:34.  willioul  ,7.  Song  6:8.    Jer.  2:39 
36:26.  nor  n.  searched  jj  3.'i;91.  11.  of  thy  days 

Ps.  105:34.  and  ihat  witlioiil  it.  Jo.  1:6. 
139:18.  more  in  it.  jj  147:4.  77.  of  the  stars 

Is.  21:17.  71.  of  archers  ||  40:9!'..  host  by  71. 
65:11.  to  Ihal  77.  ||  Jer.  3:98.  as  71.  of  cities 

Jer.  11:13.  71.  of  streets  ||  44;2S.  email  71.  return 

Ez.  4:4.  71.  of  days,  .5:9.  ||  5:3,  few  in  71. 

Da.  9:9.  I  iinderatood  by  hooka  the  v.  of  years 

Ho.  1:10.  II.  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand,  Ro.'9:97. 

.\a.  3::).  a  great  71.  ||  Lll.  '32:3.  Judas  of  the  n. 

Jn.  6:10.  men  aal  down  in  11.  .5000,  Ac.  4:4. 

Ac.  1:15.  71.  Were  I'JO  ||  5:36.  a  77.  joined,  7. 
6:1.  77.  of  disciples  ||  11:31.  a  great  77.  16:5. 

2  Co.  10:19.  of  the  71.  ||  1  Ti.  5:9.  taken  into  71. 

Re.  5:11.  71.  of  them  was  10,000  times  10,000 
7:4.  I  heard  llie  71.  ||  9:16.  71.  of  the  army 
13:17. 71.  of  his  name  ||  18.  rtiiinl  then,  of  beast, 

it  is  the  77.  01' a  man,  and  bis  ii.  is  666 
15:2.  II.  of  the  lieasl  ||  '30:8.  77.  of  Gngas  sand 


A'ul*  (Pislnoa  oem). 


NUMRF.R,  r.  Gr.  l:!:16.  if  71.  1.5:5. 

Le.  15:13.  7..  seven  days, 98.  ||  23:16.  71.  50  days 

Nu.  ]::*.  Aaron  11,  Ibem  jj  49   not  11.  Levi 

3:1.5.  71,  Levi  ||  40.  71.  all  the  first-born  males 

4:2:1.  until  fiftv  n.  ||  -39.  sons  of  Merari  71.  37. 
lie.  16:9.  seveii  weeks  11.  ||  1  S.  14:17.  ti.  and 
9  S.  24:1.  go,  77.  Israel  and  Judali,  I  Ch.21:l. 
1  K.  90:95.  11.  any  army  like  the  army  lost 
Jb.  :18:3T.  who  ran  77.  jj  39:9.  cansi  thou  71.  ? 
Ps.  90:12.  so  teach  us  tn  ||  Is.  r.5:|-3. 71.  to  sworll 
Re.  7:9.  a  niultitude,  which  no  man  could  11. 
NI'MBERED.ri.Ge.  13:li'i.secd  also  be  71. 

16:10.  it  sliall  not  be  71.  lor  iiiiillilude,  3'3:I9. 
E.I.  30:13.  llieiii  that  are  n.  14.  I  :i8:'35,26. 
Nu.  1:19.  he  n.  iljemin  tin  wilderness  of  Sinai 
21.  those  that  were  77.  •33,I4,4I'..  I  2:4—30. 
47.  Leviles  not  11.  ||  3:9.  all  that  were  17.  16. 

3:16.  Moses  71,  ||  39.  71.  of  I  evites  Sa.OOO,  42. 

4:34.  77.  Kohalhites  |1  :'8.  of  Ger.-honites 
49.  71.  of  .Verari  ||  45.  these  Moses  77.  46. 

14;-29.  carcasses  fall  all  71.  II  -36:51.  these  were  it. 

26:,57. 71.  of  Leviles  ||  63.  Mn.-esand  Elea-zarn. 
Jos.  8:10.  Joshua  71.  |l  Jud.  20:1.5,  Reiij.were  n. 

1  S.  11:8.  71.  in  Rezek  ||  l.''>:4.  Saul  11.  '3110,000 

2  P.  18:1.  David  n.  \\  '34:10,  after  he  had  11. 

1  K.  3:8.  cannot  be  71.  8:5.    9  Ch.  .5:6. 
20:15.  It.  princes  ||  -26.  Denhadad  71.  '37. 

2  K.  3:6,  and  king  Jehoram  71.  all  Israel 

1  Ch.  91:17.  come  to  be  71,  ||  '23:3.  I.evites  71.97. 
9  Ch.  2:17.  71.  strangers  ||  25:5.  n.  from  twenty 
Ezr.  1:8.  71,  vessels  ||  Ps.  4:5.  than  can  he  77. 
Ec.  1:15.  that  which  is  wanting  cannot  be  77. 
Is.  53:12.  71.  with  transgressors,  Mk.  I5:'38. 
Jer.  33:22.  cannot  be  71.  ||  Da.  3:':6.  God  hath  n. 
Ho.  1:10.  as  sand  of  sea  which  cannot  be  B. 
Mat,  10:30.  hairs  of  your  head  all  77.     Lu.  12:7. 
Ac.  1:17.  71.  with  us  |1  26.  Matthias  was  n. 
NUMBEREST,  r.  Ex.  30:12.     Jb.  14:16. 
NU.MBERING,  p.  Ge.  41:49.    2  Ch.  2:17. 
NUMBERS,  s.  1  Ch.  ]'3:23.    2  Ch.  17:14. 
Ps.  71:1.5.  for  I  know  not  the  7i.  thereof 
.NUN,  Son.  posterity,  slock.     Ex.  33:11 
NURSE,  ED,  Ge.  24:59.     Rebekall  n.  35:8. 

174 


OBE 

El.  9:7.  shall  I  call  a  a.  ||9.  n.  it  for  me 
Ru.  4:1(1.  Iwrania  a.  ||  3  S.  4:4.  Ills  ii.  tk'il 
QK.  11:3.  Iliry  hill  hini  and  hia  n.     3  011.30:11. 
I3.  60:4.  ».  at  Ihv  side  ||  1  Th.  3:7.  giiille  n<  a  a. 
.N'L'RSI.VC,  p.  .Nil.  11:13.     Is.  4',l:3:i. 
NI'RTIRK,  ».  E|>.  0:4.  a.  of  Ihe  Lord 
Ninv,»  J.  Ue.  43:11.     Song  C:ll. 
NY.M1'H.\S,  A  bridcrrnoia.     Col.  4:15. 


o. 

f\     .^jY  iHterjfction,  or  n»»(«  nfeielamatioii^  ad- 
^-^  J  miration,  desire,  joti,  ffri^\  tovey  derLHvn, 

and  sorrow. 
Ge.  17:18.   De.  5:39.  |  :W:33.     2  S.  23:15.     Jh. 

6:S.  I  33:3.  |  29:3.      I's.   14:7.  i   106:4.  |  107:8. 

1119:5,97.     la.  I*IS.     Jer.44;4.     Mnt.23:34. 
0.\K,  S,  ».  Ge.  ;i5:4.  under  an  o.  3.     Jos.  34:30. 

Jud.  0:11.     2S.  1S:9.     I  K.  13:14.     1  Cll.  10: 

13.     El.  0:13.     Ho.  4:13. 
Is.  1:39.  nshnined  uf  the  o.  ||  30.  he  as  an  ii. 
3:13.  o.  of  Ba.shan,Ez.  37:0.    Zih.  11.3. 
I'i:13.  as  :i  tril-tiee,  or  o.  ||  44:14.  t:iketh  the  o. 
.\iii.  2:;l.  the  Aiiionte  wa^  strong  as  the  o, 
^'.\R,  S,  s,  tngtrunUHlji  u.^ed  in  ruiriaf  hoals. 
Is.  :CI:;i.  no  giilky  Willi  u.  ||  K/..  37:6,3'J. 
0.\'ril,  s,  IS  a  solemn  aition,  whereby  tee  call  on 

Ottd  l4>  ipitness  tAe  truth  of  what  Ke  tj^rm.  He. 

0:10.     It  is  s|)oken,     I.  Of  Ood  Vie  Fiitlier, 

who  sie<ire,  {i)  To  his  Son  the  .Mediator,  tJiat 

he  should  be  his  onlif  and  eternal  Priest,   Pa. 

110:4.     He.  7:31.     ('3)  To  men,  either  in  love, 

Ge.  32:10,17.     He.  0:17.  or  wrath,  Ps.  95:11. 

II.   Of  men,   who,   when   called  to  it,  ou<^ht  to 

sicrar,    (I)  Reliifionslii,  by  (tod  onlii,  De.  tt:13. 

(9)   Reierently,  Et.  9:3.     (3)   Oiuiioushj,  Ge. 

24:5.8.      (4)   Sincerely,  faitt^fullij,  and  justly, 

Jer.  4:2. 
These  words  were  used  in  swearing : 
.4i  the  Lord  litilh,  Jud.  8:19.     Ru.  3:13. 

Ooil  is  mil  witness,  Ro.  1:9.     Phil.  1:8. 

0..d  taoiTflA,  a  Co.  11:11,31. 

Behold,  before  Hod,  I  lie  not,  Ga.  1:30. 

As  the  truUi  of  Christ  is  in  me,  3  Co.  11:10. 

Verily,  verilo,  I  say  unto  uou,  Jn.  1:51. 

The  Lord  forbid,  1  S.  31:li.      1  K.  31:3. 

Ood  do  so  to  me,  and  more  al-io,  1  K.  3:33. 
Ge.  34:8.  shall  he  clear  from  this  iny  «».  41. 
26:3.  I  will  perform  the  o.  wliirh  I  sware  to 
Abraham,  De.  7:8.     Ps.  lil.v.9.    Jer.  11:5. 

38.  let  there  lie  an  o.  ||  5):35.  timk  :iii  <».  of 
Ex.  33:11.  i>.  between  ||  Le.  5:4.  pronounce 
Nil.  5:19.  charge  her  hy  o.  ||  31.  a  curse  and  o. 
30:3.  if  swear  an  o.  \\  13.  ever\-  binding  o.  to 
De.  29:13.  o.  the  Lord  makethwith  thee,  14. 
Jos.  3:17.  blameless  of  Ihv  0.30. I|9:30. because  of 
Jud.  21:5.  a  great  o.  ||  1  S.  14:26.  feared  o. 
1  S.  14:27. father  charged  people  with  the  p.  38. 
3  S.  31:7.  because  of  o.  |1  1  K.  3:43.  not  kept  o, 

1  K.  6:31.  o.  be  laid  on  him  ||  18:10.  took  an  o. 

2  K.  11:4.  took  an  o.  of  them,  i\e.  5:12. 

1  Ch.  16:10.  mindful  of  o.  ||  2  Ch.  15:15.  rej.  at 
j\e.  10:29.  entered  into  an  o.  to  walk  in  God*s 
F.c.  8:2.  o.  of  <;od  |i  9al.  that  fearctb  an  o. 
Ez.  I0:.59.  who  hast  despised  the  o.  17:18,19. 

17:13.  taken  an  o.  ||  16.  whose  o.  he  despised 
Da.  9:11.  o.  writ,  in  law  ||  Zch.  8:17.  false  o. 
Mat.  14:7.  be  promised  with  an  <».  to  give  her 
9.  nevertheless  for  the  o.  sake,  Mk.  0:3i!. 

30:73.  denied  with  an  o,  ||  Lu.  1:73.  the  o. 
.Ac.  3::t0.  sworn  with  o.  ||  33:31.  bound  with  o. 
He  0:10.  an  o.  for  conhniiat  on  is  an  end,  17. 

7:211.  without  an  o.  21.  |(  S''.  o.  since  the  law 
Ja.  5:13.  swear  not  by  earth,  nor  an\-  ottier  o. 
OATHS,  ».  Ez.  21:2.1.     Ha.  3:9.     Mat.  5:33. 
flB-\DIAH,  Senant  if  the  Lord. 
1  K.  18:3.  Ahab  called  O.  ||  4.  took  10)  propli. 
7.  as  O.  was  in  the  way,  behold  lillijah,  10. 

1  Ch.  3:31.  sons  of  0.  7:3.  |  8::t3.  |  9:16,44. 
37:19.  son  of  O.  ||  13:9.  O.  the  second 

2  Ch.  17:7.  sent  to  O.  to  leach  ||  34:12.  overseer 
Ezr.  8:9.  O.  went  up|{  .Ve.  10:5.  O.  sealed 
Ne.  14:2.5.  was  porter  ||  Oh.  1.  vision  of  O. 
ORAL,  /nconeenience  of  old  ate.     Ge.  10:28. 
OIIED,  .*..rrran/. 

I!u.  4:17.  his  name  0.31.   l(^b.  2:19.    M,it.  1;.5. 
1  Ch.  3:37.  liegat  O.  ||  26:7.  sons  of  .■;heniaiah,0. 
11:47.  O.  one  of  David's  valiant  men 
9  Ch.  33:1.  son  of  O.  1|  Lu.  3:33.  son  of  O. 
OBED-EDOM,  Scrrniit  o/Edom. 
2S.  1:10.  ark  to  O.  11.     1  Ch.  13:13,14. 
13  ark  from  house  of  0.  1  Ch.  15:25. 

1  Ch.  15:18.  O.  a  (lorter,  34.  ||  31.  with  harp 
16:5.  O.  with  harps  ||  38.  O.  porters 

26: 1,  sons  of  O.  8.  ||  15.  lot  fell  to  0. 

2  Ch.  35:34.  Joash  took  vessrN  found  with  O. 
OBI'.niENCE,  ».  is  twofold,   I.  That  whirh  i, 

iriren  to  God,  ani\  i»  apoken,  (I)  Of  Christ's 
complete  conformity  to  the  dirine  law,  in  its  pre- 
cepts and  penalties,  by  the  imputation  of  wllieh 
tinners  are  justified  'before  God,  Ilo.  5:18,19. 
(2)  Of  anijeU,  P«.  103:20.  .Mat.  6:10.  (3) 
Of  the  involuntary  obedience  which  wicked  men 
and  depiU  arefirced  to  yield  unto  Ood,  El  1 1  •  I 
I  12:31.  Mk.  1:37.  (4)  Of  the  obedience  of 
good  men,  which  consists,  (I)  /a  bdieting  the 
gospel,  Ro.  1:5.  I  16:20.  (2)  In  et  conf^dy 
'  See  Infraving.  preceding  page. 


OBS 

of  heart  and  life  to  the  will  uf  Ood,  Ro.  0:10. 
(5)  l^t'the  subjection  of  all  creatures  to  the  com- 
main/  of  God,  Ge.  7:9.  1  K.  17:4.  P».  105::», 
31.  Mat.  3:20.  II,  Tbatwhichisdue  to  man, 
(1)  £^iiiirra5(iiia6/crrcatiire.4,  Ja.  3:3.  (3)  By 
inferiors  to  their  superiors,  Uo.  13:1.  £p.G:l, 
5.     Tl.  3:5.  He.  13:17. 

3  S.  23:|4,5.  feigned  o.  Ps.  18:|44.  |  60:t3. 

Ko.  1:5.  for  o.  to  faith  l|  5:19.  by  o.  of  one 
0:10.  or  o.  to  right.  ||  16:19.  o.  is  come  abroad 
10:26.  for  o.  of  I'allh  ||  I  Co.  14:3 1,  under  o. 

9  Co.  7:1.5.  u.  of  you  all  ||  111:.'.,  to  ...  of  Christ 
10:6.  your  ci.  ||  I'liile.  31.  conlidence  in  thy  ii. 

lie.  5:8.  learned  o.  ||  1  I'e.  1:3.  of  Spirit  to  o, 

OBEDIE.NT,  a.  Ex.  94:7.  and  will  be  ii. 

Nu.  37:30.  may  be  o.  ||  De.  4:30.  |  8:20. 

2  S.  23:45.  strangers  l.e  o.  ||  Pr.  25:13.  o.  ear 

Is.  1:19.  willing  and  o.  ||  43:34.  nor  were  o. 

Ac.  6:7.  priests  o.  ||  Ro.  15:18.  (Gentiles  o. 

2  Co.  3:9.  might  know  wtlether  ye  be  o.  in  all 
Ep.  6:5.  servants  be  ».  to  rna>itiTs,  Ti.  3:9. 
Phil.  3:8.  Christ  became  o.  to  death  of  cross 
Tl.  3:5.  wives  be  o.  [|  1  Pe.  1:14.  as  o.  cliildieli 
OBKI.SAiVCE,  s.  Ge.  37:7.  o.  to  my  sheaf,  9. 

43:38.  11.  to  Joseph  ||  Ex.  18:7.  Mo>es  did  o. 

3  S.  1:2.  o.  to  Davi.l,  14:4.  ||  l.5:.5.  to  do  o. 
1  K.  1:10.  Bathsheba  did  o.  ||  2  Co.  34:17. 
OBEY,  r.  Ge.  37:8.  my  son  o.  ni\'  voice,  13,43. 
K\.  5:3.  that  I  should  ...  ||  19:5.  ii'ye  will  o. 

2:1:31.  a.  his  voice  [133.  if  shall  o.  his  loice 
De.  11:37.  a  blessing  if  ye  o.  the  conilil.  of  Lord 
28.  a  curse  ifve  will  not  o.  38:03.    1  S.  13:15. 

Jb.  36:12.     Jer.  13:17.  |  18:10. 
13:4.  0.  his  voice,  27:10.  |  30:2,8.     I  S.  12:14. 
91:18.  will  not  o.  20.  l|  30:20.  niayst  o.  his  voice 
Jos.  24:24.  will  we  o.  ||  1  S.  8:19.  refused  to  o. 

1  S.  15:19.  wherefore  not  o.  |[3?.  to  o.  is  better 
Ne.  9:17.  refused  to  o.  Jei.  43:1.3.     Da.  9:11. 
Jb.  30:11.  if  they  o.  ||  Ps.  18:44.  they  shall  u. 
Pr.  30:17.  despisetll  to  o.  ||  Is.  11:14.  shall  o. 
Jer.  7:33.  o.  my  voice,  11:4.  |  20:13.  |  38:20. 

3.5:14.  the  Reihahites  o.  ||  42:0.  we  will  o.  L. 
Da.  7:37.  all  dominion  shall  serve  and  o.  him 
.Mat.  8:27.  winds  and  seao.  .Mk.4:41.  Lu.  8:35. 
iMk.  1:37.  unci,  spirits  o.  ||  Lii.  17:6.  it  sliall  o. 
Ac.  5:29.  we  ought  to  u.  God  ||  33.  them  llial  <.. 

7:39.  would  not  u.  ||  Uo.  2:8.  do  not  a.  the  truth 
Ro.  0:13.  o.  it  in  the  lusts  ||  10.  servants  to  o. 
Gn.3:I. bewitched  you,  that  ve  should  not  n.  5:7. 
Ep.  6:1.  children  o.  parents'.  Col.  3:90,22. 

2  Th.  1:8.  0.  not  the  gospeljl  3:14.  if  any  o.  not 
Ti.  3:1.  to  0.  magistrates  ||  lie.  5:9.  all  that  o. 
He.  13:17.  o.  them  that  rule  ||  Ja.  3:3.  may  n. 

1  Pe.  3:1.  if  any  o.  not  [[  4:17.  o.  not  the  gospel 
OBEYED,  p.  Ge.  22:18.  thou  hast  o.  26:5. 
38:7.  Jacob  o.  ||  Jos.  5:0.  o.  not  ||  92:3.  have  o. 
Jud.  2:3.  not  o.   my  voice,  6:10.     1   K.  30:36. 

2  K.  18:12.      Pr.   5:13.     Jer.   3:13,25.  |  9:13.  I 

1 1:8. 1  17:23.  |  32:23.  |  40:3. 1  49:91. 1  43:4,7. 1  44: 

23.     Da.  9:10.     Zph.  3:9. 
1  S.  15:20.  I  have  o.  24.  ||  28:21.  handmaid  o. 
1  Cll.  2!1:23.  all  Israel  o.  ||  2  Ch.  11:4.  they  o. 
Jer.  34:10.  then  they  o.  ||  35:18.  because  ye  o. 
Da.  9:10.  nor  have  we  o.  |(  Hag.  1:12.  people  o. 
Ac.  5:3.j.  as  inanv  as  a.|lRo.  6:17.  o.  trom  heart 
Ro.  10:16.  have  not  all  o.  ||  Phil.  2:12.  ye  o. 
He.  11:8.  .\br.ahani  o.  ||  1  Pe.  3:0.  Sarah  o.  Ab. 
OBEYKD.-^T,  r.  1  S.  28:18.     Jer.  22:21. 
OBEYETH,  v.  Is.  50:10.  o.  voice  of  his  servant 
Jer.  7:38.  o.  not  the  L.  ||  11:3.  cursed  that  o.  not, 
OBEYLVG,  p.  1  S.  15:->J.  as  in  o.  voice  of 
1  I'e.  1:33.  purified  your  souls  in  o.  the  truth 
OniL,   That  weejis,  or  deserves  to  be  bewailed. 

1  Cll.  37:30. 
OBJECT,  11.  Ac.24:19.  ando.  if  iheyhadauglil 
OBLATIO.V,  s.  Le.  2:7.     Is.  19:21.  |  40:20.  |  60: 

3.     Jer.    14:12.     Ez.  44:20.  1 45:1,13,16.     Da. 

2:40.  I  9:27. 
OBLAT10.N'S,s.  Oivento  Ood.  Le.7:38.  2Ch. 

31:14.     Is.  1:13.     Ez.  20:40.  |  44:30. 
OROTII,  .^inriu  of  Python  ;  false  oracles.     Ku. 

21:10,11.  I  33:43,44. 
OB.SCCliE,  a.  Pr.  20:90.  in  o.  darkness 
OBSCrlUTY,  .«.  Is.  29:18.  |  .58:10.  i  59:0. 
ORSEUVATIO.V,  s.  Ma.  3:tI4.     Lu.  17-10 
OB.-iEKVATIONS,  s.  Ki.  13:f42.     Ne.  KhtM 
GBSEI!  VE,  1).  Ex.  12:17.  ye  shall  o.  the   feast 

of  unleavened  bread,  24.     De.  10:1. 
31:16.  0.  .«abbalh  ||  34:93.  o.  feast  of  weeks 
34:11.  o.  that  I  command,  De.  12:38.  |  94:8. 
Le.  19:26.  nor  o.  times  ||  :i7.  o.  all  my  statutes, 

Ne.  1:5.     Ps.  105:45.     Ez.  37:24. 
Nu.  98:9.  o.  to  olTer  ||  De.  16:13.  o.  feasts 

1  K.  90:3.3.  did  diligently  o.  11  Pa.  .5:t8.  ]  54:t5. 
Ps.  107:43.  wise  and  will  o.  ||  119:34.  I  shall  o. 
Pr.  23:96.  o.  my  ways  ||  Jer.  8:7.  swallow  o. 
Ho.  13:7.  I'll  o.  them  ||  Jon.  2:8.  o.  lying  van. 
.Mat.  2;):3.  that  o.  and  do  ||  28:20.  o.  all  things 
Ac.  10:31.  not  lawful  to  o.  ||  31:25.  o.  no  such 
Ga.  4:10.  ve  o.  d.iys  ||  1  Ti.  5:31.  Mthe.se  tilings 
OB.^EItVED,  p.  Ge. 37:11.     Jacob  o.  the  saying 
Ex.  19:43.  a  night  to  be  o.  ||  Nu.  1.5:29.  not  o. 
De.  33:9.  Levi  o.  ||  3  S.  11:10.     Joab  o.  city 

2  K.  31:6.  Manasseh  o.  times,  9  Ch.  33:6. 
Ho.  14:6.  I  have  hearil  him  and  0.  him,  J  am 
Mk.  6:90.  Herod  o.  John  ||  10:30.  all  these  I  o 
OBSERVER,  S,i.  lie.  18:10,14.     Ps.  59:110. 
OB.SERVEST,  v.  Jb.  13:197.     la.  49:90. 
OBSERVETH,  r.  Ec.  11:4.  lie  that  o.  wind 


OPP 

OBSTINATE,  a.  De.  2:30.     Is.  48:4. 
OBTAIN,  V.  Ge.  16:2.  o.  childien  by  her 

I  Ch.  29i)14.  o.  strength  ||  Pr.  8;;t5.  o.  favor 
Is.  35:10.  CI.  joy,  51:11.  ||  Da.  11:31.  ,1.  king 
Lu.  30:35.  worthy  to  o.  ||  Ilo.  11:31.  o.  mercy 
1  Co.  9:34.  so  rill,  that  ye  may  o,  25. 
1  Th.  .5:9.  to  0.  salvation  by  our  L.  2  Ti.  2:10. 
lie.  4:16.  0.  mercy  ||  11:35.  o.  betlei  resurrection 
Ja.  4:9.  ye  desire  to  have,  and  cannot  o.  ye 
OBT.MNED,  )i.  No.  13:6.  I  a.  have  of  king 
Est.  2:9.  Esther  a,  17.  ||  Ho.  3:33.  not  o.  mercy 
.Ac.  1:17.  o.  part  of  ||  33:38.  w  itii  great  sum  0. 

20:29.  o.  help  of  find  ||  37:13.  0.  purpose 
Ro.  11:7.  election  o.  ||3ll.  now  o.  mercy  thruligh 
1  Co.  7:35.  0.  iiiercv  ||  Ep.  1:11.  o.  inheritance 
1  Ti.  1:13.  1  0.  mercy  II  He.  1:4.  o.  a  more 
He.  6:15.  o.  the  promises  |[  8:6.  0.  a  more  excel. 

9:13.  (1.  eternal  redemption  ||  11:3.  elders  0.  39. 

11:4.  .\bel  0.  witness  II 33.  ».  [inuiiiscs,  stopped 
1  Pe.  9:10.  not  0.  mercy,  now  have  o.  mercy 
3  Pe.  1:1.  have  0.  like  [irecious  futli  with  us 
OBTAlNl.\G,;i.  2Th.  3:14.  o.  of  Ihe  glory 
OCCASlON,,--.Ge.43:18.  he  may  seek  .■.  against 
Jud.  9:33.  do  as  thou  slialt  Ond  o.  1  S.  10:7. 

14:4.  sought  II.  II  3  S.  13:1 1.  given  gieat  o. 
E/.r.  7:30.  o.  to  bestow  ||  Jer.  3:34.  in  her  o. 
Ez.  18:3.  0.  to  use  proverb  ||  Da.  0:4.  none  0. 
Ko.  7:8.  sin  taking  o.  II.  ||  14:13.  an  o.  to  fall 
3  Co.  5:13.  o.  to  glory  |l  8:8.  1  speak  bv  o.  of 

11:13.  rut  olTo.  Il  Ga.  5:13.  11.  to  the  llesh 
1  Ti.  5:14.  give  none  0.  ||  1  Jn.  3:10.  none  0. 
OCCASID.NED,  p.  1  S.  23:93.  I  have  ...  the 
OCCA.-'IONS,  s.  De.  22:14,17.     Jh.  33:10. 
OCCUPATION,  s.  Ge.  40:33.  shall  say.  What 

is  your  o.  ?  47:3.     Jon.  1:8. 
.^c.  18:3.  by  0.  tent-makers  ||  19:95.  of  like  a. 
OCCUPIED,  p.  El.  38:24.  gold  that  was  0. 
Jud. -16:11.  ropes  never  o.  ||  Ez.  37:10.  Syria  o. 
Ez.  27:19.  Da.  0.  jj  21.  Arabia  o.  jj  23.  Sheba  0. 
He.  13:9.  meats  not  profiled  tlleiii  lli.it  have  o. 
OCCUPIERS,  s.  Ez.  27:97.  0.  shall  lull  into 
OCCUPIETH,  V.  1  Co.  14:16.  o.  room  of  unl. 
OCCUPY,  r.  Ez.  27:9.     Lu.  19:13. 
OCCURRENT,  s.  I  K.  5:4.  nor  evil  o. 
OCRAN,  Dutnrher.     Nu.  1:13.  |  ■?.:'>7. 
ODD,  a.  Nu.  3:48.  0.  miuiber  of  them  is  to 
ODED,  Sustainino.     2  Cll.  15: 1,8.  |  28:9 
ODIOUS,  0.  1  Cfi.  19:0.     Pr.  30:2.3. 
ODOR,  S,  s.  Le.  26:31.  sweet  o.  2  Ch.  16:14. 

Est.  2:12.     Da.  9:46. 
Jer.  34:5.  burn  0.  ||  Jn.  12:3.  house  filled  with 
Phil.4:l8.an  o.  of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  to  G. 
Re.  5:8.  vials  full  of  0.  ||  18:13.  buyeth  o. 
OFFENCE,   s.   signifies,    (1)   An   impediment, 
Mat.  16:23.     (2)  Sui,  Ro.  4:25.     (3)  Contempt, 
Mat.  18:7.     It  is  twofold,    (I)  Oiccu,  Ro.  14: 
20.     (2)  Taken,  1  Pe.  2:8. 
1  S.  25:31.  be  no  0.  of  heart  to  niv  lord 
Is.  8:14.  a  rock  of  o.  Ro.  9:33.     I'Pe.  2:8. 
ilo.  5:15.  till  they  acknowledge  their  o.  in 
Mat.  16:93.  thou  ait  an  o.  ||  18:7.  o.  Cometh 
Ac.  24:16.  void  of  11.  ||  Ro.  5:1.5.  not  its  the  o.  18. 
Ro.  5:17.  hy  one  man's  o.  20.  ||  14:30.  with  0. 
1  Co.  10:39.  give  none  0.  2  Co.  6:3.     Phil.  1:10. 
9  Co.  11:7.  coiiimitted  0.  ||  Ga.  5:11.  11.  of  cioss 
OFFE.NC^S.s.  Ec.  10:4.yield.pacifirtli  great o. 
Mat.  18:7.  needs  be  that  o,  come,  Lu.  17:1. 
Ro.  4:35.  was  delivered  for  our  o.  and  raised 

5:16.  of  many  o.  ||  16:17.  which  cause  o.  con. 
OFFEND,  V.  signifies,    (I)    To  commit  sin   111 
Ihouirht,  word,  or  deed,  Ja.  3:3.     (2)  An  ocea- 
sinii  »/"cri(,  iMal.  .5:29.     (3)  To  stumble  others, 
1  Co.  8:13.    (4)  7'u  icrnno-,  Ps.  73:15.     (5)  To 
act  unjustly,  Jer.  3:3.     .Vc.  35:8. 
Jb.  34:31.  I  will  not  0.  ||  Pa.  73:1.5.  0.  generation 
Ps.  1 19:l(i5.  love  thy  law,  nothing  shall  0.  them 
Jer.  3:3.  all  that  devour  o.  ||  50.7.  said,  wen.  not 
Ho.  4:15.  let  not  Judalio.  jj  Ha.  1:11.  passovero. 
Mat.  5:99.  if  eve  0.  30.  j  18:8,9.     Mk.  9:43. 

13:41.  all  things  that  o.  ||  17:37.  lest  we  o. 

18:6.  o.  one  of  these,  Mk.  9:42.     Lu.  17:3. 
Jn.  0:01.  doth  this  o.  ||  1  Co.  8:13.  if  meat  0. 
Ja.  3:10.  0.  ill  one  point  ||  3:3.  we  o.  all 
OFFENDED,  p.  Ge.  30:9.  have  1  .;.  ?  Jer.  37:18. 

40:1.  haker  had  ".  ||  3  K.  18:14.  I  have  ... 
3  Ch.  38:13.  we  have  o.  ||  Pr.  18:19.  a  brother  0. 
Ez.  2.5:12.  Edoni  o.  ||  Ilo.  13:1.  when  Ephr.  0. 
.Mat.  11:0.  blessed  who  shall  not  be  0.  Lu.  7:93. 

13:31.  hy  and  by  be  is  o.  Mk.  4:17. 
.57.  thev  were  0.  in  him,  15:12.     Mk.  6:3. 

24:10.  nianv  be  o.  ||  30:31.  all  ye  shall  be  n. 

26:33.  tlioiigh  all  should  be  ...  yet,  Mk.  14:29 
Jn.  ll'ul.  ye  should  not  he  o.Jj  Ac.  95:8.  nor  o. 
Ro.  14:91.  thvbrotlieriso.il  9  Co.  ll:99.xvho  is  o. 
OFFE.NDeU,  S,  ...  I  K.  1:91.  he  counted  o. 
Is.  99:3.  o.  for  a  word  ||  Ac.  95:11.  if  I  he  an  0. 
OFFER,  i:  Ex.  '2:29.  not  delay  to  0.  the  first 

23:18.  thou  shall  not  o.  the  blood,  34:25. 

29:.3I!.  H.  every  day  a  bullock  1|  38.  0.  two  lambs 
39.  o.  the  other  lamb  at  even,  41.     Nu.  28:4. 

30:9.  0.  no  strange  incense  ||  35:24.  o.  silver 
Le.  1:3.  0.  male  without  Idem.  3:6.  |  22:19,20. 

2:1.  when  0.  mcatoll".  14.  |  2;):16.     Nu.  0:17. 
13.  0.  salt  II  3:19.  goat  he  shall  o.  before  Lord 

4:14.  Cong.  o.  a  young  bullock,  Nu,  15:94. 

0:14.  sons  of  AaVon  0.  29.  I  14:19.  |  1.5:15,30. 

7:3.  0.  the  fat  II  13.  if  0.  for  thanksgiving,  39;2a 

17:7.  not  0.  to  devils  ||  9.  to  the  door  to  o.  38 

19:6.  shall  be  eaten  the  same  day  ye  0.  It 

■    175 


OFF 


OIL 


OLD 


Le. -Shn.  lireailufGinl  aoo.||'Jl.n  Mciiiisli  nolo. 
Nll.tj:ll.  Aftron  wjiall  k.  the  Levitea,  13,15. 

9:7.  wliy  not  o.  \\  l.'>:7.  o.  third  of  n  hui,  ]-t. 

16:4(1.  no  stranger  i».  II  •2H:2.  o.  in  (hie  sciLson 

S?:tl.  begitinliif;.s  of  rnoiit)i.s  o.  \\  OA.  o.  daily 
De.  12:1-1.  [)t!ice  Lord  shall  choo.se  there  ti. 

18:3.  ^llalt  he  prlrHt's  due  from  then)  that  o. 

33:19.  o.  sacrilieed  of  ritihteoUMness,  Va.  -hS. 
Jil.  S:!-".  .no  end  to  u.  ||  l(;:23.  n.  to  Dacon 
1  .^.  1:'JI.  I':ik:>nah  went  to  o.  ||  2: Ml.  Hannah 

•J;->H.  did  1  choose  liini  my  prie.'Jt  to  ".  or 
a  S.  21:12.  I  „.  thee  three  things,  1  Ch.  21:10. 
1  K.  13:2.  on  thee  .-hall  o.  ||  1  Oh.2!l:l  I.  al.letoo. 
1  Ch.  21:11.  vessels  to  o.  ||  Kzr.  0:111.  to  ...  s.arr. 
I'll.  111:4.  lilood  I'll  not  0.  II  27:U.  0.  in  l:iheriiacles 

.'iO:l  I.  II.  tliaiik!4giviiig||.M:in.  o.  bullocks, li(i:  1.5. 

72:10.  kiii;:3  o.  gifts  jj  lli::17.  1  will  u.  s.leriflce 
Is.  .%7:7.  wentestlo  o.  ||  Jer.  11:12.  goila  to  whom 
K/..  21:31.  ye  e.  gifts  ||  14:7.  o.  bread,  fat,  15. 

4.'>:1.  ye  shall  o.  an  id.i:ition  to  the  I..13.  j  48:9. 
Da.  2:4:>.  «.  to  Daniel  jj  Mo.  9:4.  shall  not  a. 
Am.  1.5.  II.  Siicrilire  of  lhaiiksgiving|[  Hag.  2:14. 
Ma.  1:7.  ye  ».  polliiled  l.re.ad  jl  8.  if  o.  blind 

3:3.  ii.  to  the  Lord  :in  otTering  in  rit:hteoiisness 
■Mai.  ,5:21. 'n.  thy  gilt,  H:4.  Mk.  1:44. 
Lii.  Ii:29.  rt.  till-  olher  cheek  ||  11:12.  rt.  pror|iion 
II--.  .');l.  u.  both  i:if(s  II  3.  ought  tu  o.  for  sins 

7;-j7.  needelh  not  to  n.  ||  8:3.  soiiiewh:it  to  o. 

ii;25.  nor  o.  himself  often  ||  13:15.  let  ns  u.  sacr. 
1  I'e.  2:5.  ii.  s|(iriliial   9;ic,  l|  Ke.  8:3.  o.  with  pr. 
( lFi-'l-;itl-:D,/..  Oe.  3I:.54.  Jacob  o.  sacrif.  40:1. 
Le.  '.1:15.  goat,  n.  it  for  sin  ||  10:1.  iN:idab  and 

.\liilni  II.  strange  tire,  10:1.    Nu.  3:*!. 
Nn.  7:2.  princes  «.  10.  ||  a:2L  Aaron  o.  tlleni 

lli:35.  25 )  men  ,i.  ||  2J:  10.  Balak  ii.  23:2. 
Jii.  5:2.  p.-o.  willingly  n.  9.  ||  13:19.  Manoah  o.  it 

1  S.  1:4.  Blk:ui.ih  II.  II  2:1:1.  when  anv  inail  o. 
I  K.  8:(;;.  Sol on  ami  .all  Israel  o.  03. 

12:3.1.  .leriibuam  i».  ||  -2-2:43.  o.  in  high  places 

2  K.  3:2).  nieat-olTenng  was  n.  \\  10:12.  .-\ha/.  i>. 
1  (.'h.  29:0.  rulers  o.  ||  9.  they  o.  wlllinglv  to  I,. 
Kzr.  1:1'.  n.  will. nily,  2:68.  |  7:1.5.  Ne.  11:-.'. 

-■<:-J5.  the  king  had  o.  ||  10:19.  o.  a  rain  of 
I\e.  12;  13.  tliev  0.  great  sacrifices,  and  rejoiced 
l.<.  .57:0.  to  Ihi-iii  ha-t  II.  II  06:3.  as  if  he  ».  a 
Jer.  32:29.  u.  incense  to  Haal,  Ez.  20:28. 
Ha.  1 1: 18.  reproach  i>.  \\  .\m.  5:25.  have  ye  o. 
.Ion.  1:10.  men  feared,  and  o.  jj  Ma.  1:11.  incen. 
Ac.  8:18.  Simon  ii.  ||  1.5:29.  o.  to  idols,  21:25. 
21:2:1.  an  offering  should  be  o.  for  every  one 
)  Co.  8:1.  tilings  II.  to  idols,  4:7,10.  I  10:19,28. 
Phd.  2:17.  if  I  be  i>.  \\  2  Ti.  4:0.  ready  to  be  o. 
He.  5:7.  had  u.  up  prayers  1|  7:27.  o.  up  himself 
9:7  0.  for  liiiiiself  II  9.  u.  both  gifts  and  s:icrtfices 
14.  II.  himself  without  spot  ||  '38.  w;is  oni-e  o. 
1 1:4.  by  failh  Abel  o.  \\  17.  Abraham  o.  l~aac 
.f;i.  2:21.  Abrah.  justified  by  works  when  he  o. 
Ol-'KBRETII,  c.  Le.  0:20.  priests  that  <i.  it  for 
7:18.  not  imputed  to  him  that  o.  ||  21:8.  bread 
Ps.  .511:23.  whoso  w.  praise  1|  Is.  66:3.  o.  oblation 
OFPEKlNt.!,  3.    Ttie.  Hebrews  had  sreeral  /{lulls 
"f  ^i'"''"'  '^5»  i/i/oVA  Uify  prcsenled  at  the  tiiiicr- 
nade  anl  temple.       Sunin  rccrc  frce-irill-offer- 
iiiii.i,  11.1  the  peace-nJJ'eriiig^f  tjo/r.-.-,  nfferiiifis  of 
wiiif,  otj  bremi,  and  ullur  thinirs,  made  to  tlie 
viiiiisterg  oftlte  l.iird  fiir  decotimi.      Others  wire 
of  ubii^iatitin,  as  tite Jirst-frULts^  truths,  and  sin- 
offeriiigs,     All  iiJf'erioiTs  in  [reiieral  they  called 
Corban  :  i>Kt  the  ajfi-rintrs  oflrrad,  salt,  fruits, 
and  liquors,  as  icine,  a'ld  oil,  wktch  were  pre- 
sented la  the  temple,  Iheij  called  Mincha. 
7'ii«  Hebrews  had  prujierlij  biLt'.i  sorts   of  sacri- 
fices, (1)  77ic  biirnl-iiffrrinir,  irhich  teas  irhnUij 
cunsnmcd,  oiilij  the  P'-ict  had  the  .'km,  Le.  7:8. 
(2)    The  liitcrilicc  fur  sin,   or  eipiatnin .for  him 
who  had  fallen  into  anij  iiffeiicc  a<.iaiiist  the  late, 
IjC.  4.  (3.)  'I'hc  peacc-ajferin^,  which  teas  offered 
rolnntarilij  in  praise  to  Gml,  or  to  ask  favors, 
^•e,  :    the  breast  and  ri'^ht  slionlder  of  which  be- 
lonjred  to  the  priest,  Le.  7:31 ,34. 
Ge.  4:3.  C;iin  brought  an  o.  \\  4.  .\bel  and  his  o. 
F.x.  95:-3.  take  my  o.  3.  \  35:5.  ||  30:13.  o.  of  L. 
30:15.  an  0.  to  llie  Lord,  to  make  ;itonement 
I.e.  1:-1.  bring  your  n.  ||  14.  u.  of  fowls,  then 
■*:l.  II.  of  fine  fliiiir  y  II.  no  o.  nilh  le:i\en 
3:}.  l:iy  hand  on  o.  8.  ||  7.  a  lamb  fur  his  «. 

12.  if  o.  be  a  goat,  4:2:1.  ||  6:20.  o.  of  Aaron 
7:16.  if  his  o.  be  a  vow,  or  a  voluntary  o.  it 
Nn.  5.15.  o.  of  memorial  ||  7:10.  olTereil  n.  II. 
9:13.  o.  in  season  ||  10:15.  respect  not  their  o. 
1  S.  2:29.  kick  at  mv  o.  ||  3:14.  not  purged  w.  o. 
20:19.  accept  an  o.'||  1  K.  18:29.  proph.  till  o. 
1  Ch.  16:  9.  bring  an  o.  tie.  10::!9.    Ps.  90:8. 
Is.  4.3:23.  serve  with  an  n.  || .53:10.  his  soul  a4l  o. 
00.20.  for  an  ii.  ||  E/..  20:-J8.     Zph.  3:10. 
Ma.  I:l'l.  nor  accept  an  «.  ||  13.  ye  brought  o. 
2:l:i.  regardeth  not  ii.  ||  3:3.  o.  in  righteousness 
Ro.  15:10.  0.  of  Oentili-s  ||  Ep.  .5:2.  o.  to  God 
lie.  10:10.  0.  of  the  body  ||  14.  by  one  o.  perfec. 
Heace-OFVERISG,   a.    E.\.  29:27.      Le.  7:14. 

Nu.  1.5:19,20,21.  |  18:24.-38.  |  31:29,41. 
/>c(if(!  OFFERING,  3.  Le.  .3:1,3,0,9. 
Siii-OPFP.RING,   3.  Ex.  29:14.  |  30:10.     Le.  4: 
3,31—33.  i  5:0—19.  |  0:25.  |  7:7.  |  9:2,3.  |  10:16, 
17.  I  12:0.  I  16:5,1.5.  j  23:19.      Nu.  7:16.  1   15: 
94.    22:28.  |  28:15.  |  29:5.    2  Ch.  29:24.     Ezr. 
8:a5.     Ps.  40:6.      Ez.  43:19,22,95.  |  44:27,99. 
I  40:20. 
TVespass-OFFEUING,  s.  Le.  5:6,15,16,18.  1  6: 


.5,6.  I  7:37.  I  14:12,13.  |  19:21.  j  21:24.     Nu.G: 

12.    IS.  0:3,4,8,17.    Ez.  40:.I9.  |  42: 13.  |  44:29. 

i  40:20. 
>fm>c-OFrBRl.\G,  ».  Ev.  29:94,96,27.     Lc.  7: 

30.  18:27.  |  9:21.  |   10:1:').  |    14:12.   |  23:1.5,20. 

Nu.  0:2;). 
IfiW-OFFERLVG,  s.  Ne.  10::i4.  |  13:31. 
OFFEIil.Vt;,  p.  1  S.  7:UI.  as  Samuel  was  o. 
2  S.  i;:10.  David  made  an  end  of  n.     1  Ch.  10:2. 
2  K.  10:25.  end  of  ».  2  Ch.  8:i:t.  ||  99:29. 
2  Ch.  :I0:22.  a.  peace-olT.  ||  :t5:44.  busied  in  o. 
Kzr.  7:10.  o.  willingly  ||  Jer.  11:17.  in  o.  to  Baal 
Lu.  2:1:30.  0.  vlnegat'll  Ho.  10:1 1.  o.  often 
OFFERINGS,  .,-.  Le.  1:10.  if  o.  of  Hocks,  9:13. 

1  S.  2:99.  chief  of  n.  ||  2  S.  1:21.  nor  a. 

2  Ch.  31:12.  brought  o.  :).5:8.  ||  35:1:1.  holy  o. 
Ne.  ln::i7.  fir.st-friiits  of  o.  ||  Vs.  20:3.  all  thy  a. 
Jer.  41:5.  with  o.  \\  Ez.  20:40.  require  your  o. 
Ho.  8:13.  sacri.  flesh  for  o.  ||  Am.  .5:45.  n.  40  y. 
.Ma.  :t:4.  o.  pleasant  ||  8.  h;ive  we  robbed,  in  o. 
Lu.  21:4.  cast  in  the  o.  |l  Ac.  -24:17.  to  bring  o. 

SfcPlTHN-r,    1)1(1  MK,  Ii'llt£. 

//moc-nFPI-'.Rl.VGS,  s.  Nn.  18:8.  De.  1-2:0. 
OFFERINGS  of  the  Lord.     1  S.9:17. 
Pcurc-OFFERINGS,  .i.  Ex.  20:9 1.  |  24:5.  i  29:28. 

I  32:0.  Le.  4:10,26.  I  7:11,13,37. 1  9:4,18.  1 10:14. 
17:5.  I  19:5.  |  92:21.  |  9:i:I9.  Nu.  6:14,17. 
7:17,23,3.5,41.  |  10:10.  |  29:39.    Jos.  8:31.|22: 

:«.  Jud.  2n:-20.  |  91:4.    1  S.  10:8.  I  1 1:1.5.    2  S. 

0:I7.|  24:25.   1  K.  :i:1.5.  |  8:03.  |  9:25.  2Ch.  31:2. 

I  33:10.  Pr.7:14.  Ez.  4.5:1.5,17.  |40:9.  Am.  5:iH. 
.Sin-OFFERINGS,  s.  Ne.  10:.!3.  to  make 
r/m/ii-OFFF.RINGS,  .-;.  2  Ch.  29:31.  |  3.3:16. 
»riim-OFFERlN0S,  s.  Nn.  18:11.  -o.  given 
(ri/if-OFFF.RINGS,  ,i.  Ho.  9:4.  not  otTer  -n. 
OFFICE,  3.    Jl  callin'f,  suction,  trust,  or  ckaroe. 

Ex.  1:10.     1  Ch.  9:t22.  |  y:):t28. 
Ge.  41:l:{.  restored  to  o.  ||  Ex.  1:16.  do  the  o. 
Nu.  3:t30.  under  the  a.  ||  4:11!.  i>.  of  Eleazar 

1  Ch.  0:32.  wailed  on  (i.||  9:2-2.  in  their  set  o.  20. 

2  Ch.  21:11.  client  to  king's  u.  ||  31:18.  set  o. 
Ne.  l:!:l:i.  their  o.  was  ||Ps.  109:8.  another  take 
Ez.  44:13.  not  (ome  near  to  do  the  o.  of  priest 
Ro.  1  l;i:l.  1  magnify  mine  o.  I|  12:1.  not  same  o. 

1  Ti.  3:1.  II.  of  a  bishop  ||  10.  v.  of  a  deacon,  13. 
He.  7:5.  who  receive  the  o.  of  the  priesth.  od 
Pi-irsl's  OFFICE.     Ex.  28:1.    he  may  minister 

to  me  in  the -0.  3:4,4 1 .  I  29: 1 ,44. 1  3:i:30. 1  35:19. 
I  40:13.     Le.  7::i5.  I  I0::i2.     Nu.  3:3,10. 
99.9.  -0.  be  theirs  jj  31:10.  minister  in  the  -o. 
Nu.  3:4.  ministeretl  in  -o.  ||  18:7.  keep  -o. 
De.  10:6.  ministered  in  -o.  \\  1  Cll.  0:10.  executed 

2  t'h.  11:14.  from  exi  curing  -o.||Lu.  1:8.  execiit. 
OFFICER,  S,  *.  Ge.  37::i6.  o.  of  Pharaoh,  :19:1. 

40:2.  wroth  with  two  o.  7.  ||  41::t4.  appoint  o. 
Ex.  5:15.  o.  of  Israel  (Tied  to  Pharaoh,  19. 
Nu.  11:10.  gather  to  me  then.  fie.  31:28. 
De.  1:1.5.  I  made  o.  10:18.  ||  ■j0:.5.  o.  shall  speak 
Jud.  9:23.  Zebnl  his  o.  ||  1  S.  8:15.  give  to  o. 

1  K.  4:t9.  chief  u.  .5:19.  ||7.  Solomon  h.ad  19  o. 
,5:10.  chief  of  Sol.  0.  9:23.  ||  22:9.  called  an  o. 

2  K.  8:0.  appointed  o.  11:18.   2Ch.  23:18. 

1 1:15.  commanded  the  o.  \\  94:19.  went  with  o. 
•24:15.  0.  carried  he  away  ||  25:19.  took  an  o. 

1  Ch.  93:4.  60C0  ivere  for'",  and  judges.  26:29. 

2  Ch.  8:10.  Solomon's  o.  250  ||  19: 1 1 .  Levites  be  o. 
Est.  9:3.  o.  hel|)ed  Jews  ||  Is.  60:17.  thy  u.  peace 
Jer.  99:90.  o.  In  house  of  Lord  ||  .^lat.  5:2.5. 
Jn.7;32.  sent  o.  to  take  1|  40.  o.  answ.  neverinan 

18:12.  o.  took  Jesus  1| -22.  one  of  n.  struck  Jesus 
Ac.  5;:22.  the  o.  foiiml  them  not  ii>  prison 
OFFICES, .--.  1  S.  2;:{0.  priests'  o.  1  Ch.  21:3. 
9rh,  7:6.  waited  on  ii.  ||  Ne.  13:14.  o.  thereof 
OPF-SCOURING, .--.  La.  3:45.  1  Co.  4:13. 
OFFSPRING,  s.  Jli.  5:-3.5.  thy  o.  ws  the  grass 

21:8.  11.  established  ||  97:14.  a.  not  ,-alisfied 

31:.s.  II.  be  rooted  out  ||  Is,  -22:2-1.  hang  o. 
Is.  41:3.  blessing  on  o.  ||  48:19.  ii.  like  gravel 

61-9.  a.  be  kiiown||05:2:!.  seed  of  blf.s5ed,  and  o. 
Ac.  17:28.  we  are  his  o.  29.  ||  Re.  22:10.  o.of  1). 
OFT.  ad.  2  K.  4:8.  as  o.  ns  he  passed  by,  he 
Jh.  91:17.  how  o.  Ps.  78:10.     Mat.  18:21. 
Mat.  9:14.  fast  o.  \\  17:15.  n.  tiiii(-s,  Mk.  9:22. 
Mk.  7:3.  wash  o.  \\  Ac.  'JO:M.  I  punished  o. 

1  Co.  ll:-2.5.  .aso.  as  ye  drink  ||  2  Co.  11:2:!. 

2  'I'i.  1:10.  o.  refreshed  ||  He.  0:7.  Cometh  n. 
OFTEN,  ad.  Pr.  29:1.  ht:  being  n.  reproved 
Ma.  3:10.  spake  ii.  ||  -Mat.  93::)7.  how  o.  would 
Mk.  5:4.  o.  bound  ||  I.n.  5::!3.  di.sciples  fast  o. 
2  Co.  11:26.  in  journeying  o.  11  -37.  watchings 
Phil.  3:18.  I  have  told  yon  o.  |i  1  Ti.  5:-33.  <i.  inf. 
He.  9:25.  offer  o.  ||  20.  a.  have  suffered  since 
Re  ll:ii.  to  smile  the  earth  as  o.  as  they  will 
OFTK-NF.R,  Ac.  24:-30.  Felix  sent  for  bim  the  o. 
OFTENTIMES,  ad.  Jb.  33:29.  worketh  God  o. 
Ec.  7:29.  o.  thine  heart  ||  Ln.  8:29.  o.  caught 
Jn.  18:9.  o.  resorted  ||  Ro.  1:13.  o.  I  purposed 

2  Co.  8:29.  o.  proved  dilig.  ||  He.  10:11.  o.  offer. 

OG,  A  cake.,  Nu.  21:23.  |  32:33.  De.  3:11.  |  31:4. 
Jos.  2:10. 

OHAD,  Pimiinir.     Ge.  40:10. 

OHF,!,,  A  tuheruaclr,tent.brighlness.   1  Ch.  3:20. 

OIL,  .«.  signifies,  (1)  The  juief.  of  olives, See.  Ps. 
104:15.  (2)  The  holy  oil  confeeteilbijOod's  ap- 
pointment, Ex.  3n:-35.  (3)  77if  iriftj  and  graces 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  Ps.  4.5:7.  (4)  Plenty,  De. 
33:24.     (5)  .Ton,  Ps.  23:5. 

Ge.  28:18.  Jacob' poured  o.  on  top  of  it,  3,5:14. 

Ex.  25:6.  lake  o.  for  the  light,  35:14.  |  39:37. 


Ex.  30:25.  make  it  an  i>.  of  holy  ointment,  40. 
Le.  9:4.  cakes  of  fine  flour   mingled  with  o.  5. 
I  14:10,21.     Nu.  C:l.5.  |  7:13—79.  |  8:8.  |  28:13. 
(29:3,9,14. 

15.  put  «.  on  it  II  10.  burn  part  of  the  o.  with 
5:11.  put  no  o.  on  it  ||  7:10.  mingled  with  o. 
14:10,  dip  right  finger  in  o.  ||  17.  rest  of  o.  18. 
Nu.  4:9.  (J.  vessels  ||  11:8.  as  taste  (rf  fresh  o. 

15:4.  fourth  p:irtofallin  of  o.  6.  jj  28:12.  w  illl 
Dti.  98:40.  have  olive-trees,  but  shall  not  :inoint 

thyself  wilh  a.  2  S.  14:2.     Mi.  0:15. 
32:13.  suck  o.  II  :I3:24.  let  him  dip  his  foot  in  c 
1  S.  10:1.  look  vial  of  o.  ||  10:1.  horn  with  h.  13. 

1  K.  1:39.  t(Kik  horn  of  o.  ||  5:11,20.  mea»ur(-3  „. 
17:12.(1.  ill  a  cruise  1|  14.  nor  crittsc  of  o.  fail,  10. 

2  K.  4:9.  save  a  pot  of  n.  ||  0.  the  o.  stayed 

7.  go  sell  the  i>.  ||  9:1.  take  Ihisbox  of  o.  go,  0. 
1  Ch.  27:28.  cellars  of  o.  ||  Ezr.  3:7.  gave  v. 
Est.  2:12.  six  months  wilh  o.  of  mjfrh,  and 
Jb.  24:11.  which  make  o.  ||  -29:0.  rivers  of  o. 
Ps.  23:5.  my  head  with  o.  ||. 55:21. softer  than  o. 

104:15.  and  0.  to  make  his  face  to  shine 

109:18.  come  like  ii.  ||  141:5.  an  excellent  o. 
Pr.  5:;l.  smoother  tinin  o.  ||  21:20.  o.  in  dwelling 
Is.  5:f  1.  son  of  o.  ||  01:3.  o.  of  joy  for  mourning 
Jer.  41:8.  slay  us  not,  we  have  treasures  of  o. 
Ez.  10:13.  diilsteat  o.  19.  ||  18.  didst  .net  mv  o. 

27:17.  traded  in  o,  ||  32:14.  rivers  run  liken. 

45:14.  bath  of  o.  ||  24.  bin  of  o.  for  an  epliah 
Ho.  9:5.  my  bread  and  o.  ||  12:1.  o.  is  carried 
Mi.6:7.  will  L.  be  pleased  with  10,000  livers  of  o. 
Zch.  4:19.  em|ity  golden  o.  ||  |I4.  sons  of  o. 
Mai.  25:3.  foolish  look  no  o.  ||  4.  wise  took  o. 
Lu.  7:40.  my  head  wilh  «,  H  16:0.   100  meas.  of 

Sie  A.NiiiNTco,  ISeate.s.  Lnc. 
H'ine  and  OIL.  Nu.  l.'<:19.  o.-  Oder  to  the  Lord 
De.  7:l:l.  bless  thy  -and  o.  ||  11:14.  gather  -o. 

12:17.  not  cat  td'he  of  thy  -o.  ||  18:4.  |  14:23. 

28:51.  who  shall  not  leave  thee  either  -  or  o. 
I  Ch.  9:29.  oversee  -o.  ||  12:40.  brought  -o. 
9Ch.  9:10.  give  servanls  900  ballis  of -0.  15. 

11:11.  in  strong  holds  o.-  ||  32:28.  storehonses 
Ezr.  6:9.  give  -o.  ||  7:2-3.  a  100  li.alhs  of  -o. 
Ne.  5:1 1.  restore  -o.  ||  10:37.  first-fruits  of  -o. 

10::i9.  offering  of  corn,  new  -<».  13:5,12. 
Pr.  21:17.  that  loveth  -».  shall  not  be  lii  h 
Jer.  :)l:19.  How  to  L.  for  new  -o.  || 40:10.  gather 
Hag.  1:11.  a  drought  on  -o.  ||9:19.  touch  -ii. 
Lu.  ]0::t4.  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  -o. 
Re.  0:6.  hurt  not  -o.  ||  18:13.  no  man  bojelh  -o. 
OILED,  ;..  Ex.  29.23.  n.  bread,  Le.  8:2ii. 
OlL'Olive,  3.  Ex.  27:10.  pure  o.-  30:24. 
Le.  24:2.  pure  ».-  ||  De.  8:8.  land  of,  2  K.  18:32. 
OII,-rr«,  3.  Is.  41:19.  I  >vill  plant  the  ».- 
OINTMENT,  .!.  Ex.  30:2.5.  holy  o.  and  o. 
2K.  21:13.  showed  house  and  precious  n.  Is. 39:2. 
1  Ch.9:30.  priest  made  o.  ||  Jb.  41:31. like  pot  of  o, 
Ps.  133:2.  it  is  like  the  precious  o.  on  the  head 
Pr.  27:9.  o.  rejoicetii  ||  10.  o.  bewrayeth  itself 
Ec.  7:1.  a  good  name  is  better  than  precious  o. 

9:8.  lack  no  o.  ||  10:1.  dead  flies  cause  the  o. 
Song  1:3.  thy  name  is  as  o.  poured  Corth 
Is.  1:0.  nor  mollified  wilh  o.  ||  57:9.  wilh  o. 
Mai.  26:7.  box  of  precious  ».  Mk.  14:3.  I.u.7:37. 

9.  this  o.  might  be  sold,  12.     Jn.  12:5. 
Jn.  11:9.  .Maiy  anoinlid  the  Lord  with  a.  18:3. 
OINTMENTS, .«.  Song4:10.  smell  of  thy  o.  1:3. 
.\iii.  6:0.  chief  0.  ||  Lu.  93:56,  pre[iared  a. 
Re.  18:13.  no  man  biiyeth  their  odors  and  o. 
OLD,  a.  Ge.  5;.32.  Noah  was  500  years  o.  and 

7:0.  Noah  HOO  years  o.  ||  11:10.  Sheni  100 

19:1.  Abraham  75vears  o.  \\  15:9.  three  vearsir. 

li;:10.  Abrihain  8i.  years ii.||  17:94.  Abraham  99. 

17:25.  Ishm.-iel  13  ||  18:11,  Abraham  was  o.  94:1. 

18:19.  I  am  waxed  i..  13.  ||  19:31.  father  is  ». 

91:4.  cirriimcised  Isaac  when  eight  days  o. 
5.  .-\brahani  was  100  years  o.  ||2:i:l.  S;irah  127 

25:20.  I,-aac  40  ||  20.  s'i.xtv  II  30:34.  Esau  40 

97:1.  Isaac  was  o.  2.  |  35:29.  ||  37:2.  Josej  h  17. 

47:8.  how  0.  art  thou  ||  49:9.  as  an  o.  lion 

.50:20.  so  Joseph  died,  being  110  years  o. 
Ex.  7:7.  Moses  was  80,  and  .\aroi*i  83 1|  10:9. 

30:14.  from  50  years  o.  38:20.     Nu.  1:3,18,  |  14: 
29.     1  Ch.  23:27.     9  Ch.  25:5. 
Lc.  13:11.  an  o.  leprosy  ||  95:92.  o.  fruit,  20:10. 

27:3.  the  male  f(om  90  years  a.  even  to  00 

5.  from  five  to  20  years  a.  ||  6.  to  five  years  o. 
Nu.  3:15.  from  a  month  o.  and  upwards,  4:t. 

4::i.  from  30  years  o.  to  fifty,  23:30.   1  Ch,  ■23:3. 

8:-34.  Leviles  from  25  ||  20:69.  from  a  month  o. 

33:39.  .Aaron  was  12:1  years  o.  when  he  died 
De.  8:4.  raiment  waxed  not  a.  99:5.  Ne.  9:21. 

28:.50.  not  regard  o.  ||  31:9.  am  120  years  o.  34:7. 
Jos.  5:11.  eat  o.  corn,  12.  ||  9:4.  look  d. sacks, 5. 

13:1.  Joshua  was  o.  14:7,10.  |  24:29.    Jud.  2:8. 
Rii.  1:1-3.  I  am  too  o.  ||  1  S.  2:22.  Eli  was  o. 

1  S.  8:1.  when  Samuel  was  o.  he  made,  5. 1 19:9. 

2  S.  5:4.  David  30  years  o.  ||  19:.39.  Rarzillai  80 

1  K.  1:2.  king  David  was  o.  15.     1  Ch.  23:1. 
11:4.  Sol.  was  o.  ||  13:11.  dwelt  an  o.  prophet 

2  K.  4:14.  no  child,  and  her  husband  is  o. 

I  Ch.9:2I.  married  when  OOyears  o.||  9  Ch.31:I6. 
Jb.  91:7.  live,  become  o.  ||  39:6.  ye  are  very  o. 
Ps.  39:3.  bones  wa.xed  n.||37:95.  now  am  o.  71:18. 
Pr.  22:6.  when  ».  2;i:'22.  ||  23:10.  n.  land-mark 
Ec.  4:13.  an  o.  king  ||  Song  7:13.  fruits  new,  o. 
Is.  50:9. all  wax  o.  ||  58:19.  o.  waste  places,  61:4 
65:90.  die  100  years  o.  but  sinner  100  years  o. 
Jer.  6:10.  ask  o.  paths  ||  38:11.  took  o.  rags,  12. 

176 


oin 


ONE 


OPE 


f.a.  9;QI.  yoims  ^"'1  "•  II  •*=■*■  'l^'"  made  «. 
Kv;.  it:t>.  May  o,  aiitt  young  |)  '/J:  13.  o.  in  n<tiill. 

•J5:I5.  for  u.  Imlreil'll  o'::lI.  your  o.  estates 
l)i.  5:31.  Darius  i2  year*  p.  ij  Ml.  tl:ii.  a  yoar  o. 
Mat.  2:H>.  frOMl 'J  year:*  ».  119:16.  nrw  rlothtoc. 

Ki:51.  forth  ot"  treasure  tlilntfs  new  atul  o. 
Ij'i.  ^:-i*3.  Jesus  12  years  o.  went  to  .lernsaleni 

5:^19.  o.  wine  is  better  ||  9:6.  o.  propliets  is  ri-cen 
Jn.  3:;i.  how  liom  when  o.  ||8:.'i7.  nul:>  I  yearjJ  <>. 

^:l:l!^.  when  thou  Shalt  he  u.  anotlicr  slial)  ^iril 
.Ac.  1:3;.  foily  years  o.  7:2).  ||  Ol:!!;.  o.  (Iisi-i|.le 
I'o.  -1:19.  .\t>rahatn  wlnTl  aliont  11)0  years  o. 
1  Cii.  ."i:7.  purge  one  iherelore  the  e.  leaven,  '*. 
-J  To.  3:1 1.  (I.  testamettt  ||  .'):I7.  o.  thinzs  past 
i  Ti.  4:7.  o.  wive:.*  fables  (|  5:9.  niider  si.\ty 
11'^  8:13,  inaile  the  tirst  n.  and  waieth  o.  is 
S  Pe.  1:9.  frtim  his  it.  sins  ||  -2:.^.  tlie  n.  world  _ 
'  Jn.  3:7.  o,  command,  jj  Re.  12:9.  o.  serp.  211:2, 
I  •l.D  j*/r.  lie.  15:1.'*.  buried  in  a  cnod  n.- 

■?  1:2.  son  ofhi>  it.-,  7.||2.'t:8. .Abraham  died  in  o,~ 

■i7;3.  Jo  eph  was  the  siut  of  his  *■.-,  ■1-1;20. 
III.  4:l.'i.  nourisher  in  thv  o.-  ||  1  K.  l;>:23. 
1  CM.  2'J:2ti.  died  in  a  good  o.-,  Jud.  8:32. 
.ill.  :t.):2.  in  whom  o.-  was  perished  ? 
Is.  71:9.  nut  uHin  (1.-1192:14.  forth  fruit  in  o.- 
I-.  4ii;t.  even  to  i>.-  !|  I..U.  i;3l>.  a  son  in  her  o.- 
oLl)  .Viin.  Ge.  43:27.  the  <».-  of  whom  ye  spake 

44:'10.  a  father  an  n.-  |1  Le.  19:32.  honor  e. 
Jml.  19:  Hi.  came  an  o.-  from  his  work,  17,2;}. 

1  S.  2:31.  not  be  an  i..-,  32.  ||  4:l!».  Kll  an  o,- 
17:12.  Jesse  was  an  o.-  |j  28:14.  an  c-  cometli 

2  (;ti.  3tt:  17.  no  compas.  on  n.- 1|  !s.  65:20.  nor  o.- 
I.ii.  1:18.  I  am  an  o.-  ||  Ro.  fj:(<.  e.-  crucilied 
Ep.  4:2>.  put  olflhe  .i.-.  Col.  3:9. 

OM)  .U<«.     1  K.  12:8.  forsook  counsel  of  o.- 
Ts.  148:12.  <).-  and  children  praise  the  Lord 
I'r.  17:ti.  crown  of  o.-  ||  20:29.  beauty  of  n.- 
Jer.  31:13.  rejoice  a.-  ||  Jo.  1:2.  hear  this,  ye  O.- 
Jo. 2:28.  o.-  shall  dream  dreams,  Ac.  2:17. 
Zch.  8:4.  o.-  and  women  dwell  in  streets  of 
Qf  OLD.  lie.  ti:4     o  men  of  renown 

1  S.  27:S.  nations  were  -o.  1  Ch.  4:40. 

\c.  12:  Hi.  -0.  chief  singers  ||  Jb.  C0:4.  -d.  since 
I's.  2.'i:ti.  been  ever  -o.  ||  44:1.  didst  in  times  -o. 

.V'i:I9.  abiiletli  -o.  ||  H8:33.  heavens  were  -e. 

74:2.  purchased -e.  ||  12.  God  is  my  king  -o. 

77:.^.  considered  days  -o.  |j  1 1 .  thy  wonders  -o. 

78:2.  dark  sayings  -n.  !|  93:2.  established  -a. 

102:-35. -0.  laid  found.  j|  119:52.  judgments -o. 

119:l,i2.  known  -o.  1]  It3;.i.  days -n.  Is.  03:11. 
i'r.  8:22.  I,,  possessed  tne  before  his  works  -o. 
Is.  2.1:1.  thy  counsels  -o.  \[  30:33.  Tnphel  is  -o. 

43:18.  nor  consider  things -e.  ir4o:9.  remember 

.'►1:9.  generatiuns  -e.  ||  57:11.  held  peace  -p. 

C:i:9.  bare  and  carried  Ihein  all  the  dnys-o. 
Jer.  31:3.  I,.  ap|!eared  •<>.  ||4'):2fi.  as  in  days -o. 
La.  1:7.  she  had  in  days  -n.  2:17.  )  5:21. 

.1:6.  lie  dead  -o.  ||  Kz.  2i".:ao.  peoj.le  -a. 
.Am.  9:11.  as  in  days -<i.  .Mi.  7:14,20.  .Ma.  3:4. 
Mi.  5:2.  whose  goings  forth  have  been  from  -o. 
Na.  2:3.  Nineveh  is-n.  I.ke  a  pool  of  water 

2  Pe.  3:5.  heavens  were  -o.  |{  Ju.  4.  -o.  ordained 
OLD  rinu.     De.  2:21.  giants  in  p.-  ||  19:14. 
Jos.  24:2.  dwelt  p.-  ||  2  S.  20:18.  wont  in  p.- 
».r.  4:15.  sedition  in  o.-||  Ec.  1:10.  already  in  o.- 
Jer.  2:20.  ofe..  broken  ||  Ez.  20:20.  I  ;H:17. 
.Mat.;-.:2l.saidof,27,»:!.  ||.Ac.  15:21.  Mnsesofo.- 
1  Pe.  3:5.  in  p.-  holy  worn.  ||2  Pe.  1:21.  came 
OLFl  /I'flj/.    Jb.  22:15.  p.-  wiirked  men  trod 
Ol.D.N'ESS,  s.  Ro.  7:6.  not  in  p.  of  the  letter 
OLIVE,  s.  is  a  tree  full  of  /dtnrtis,  and  yieJris 

plenty  o/oil.  There  arc  tico  kinds.  The  culti- 
vated olive-tree  is  of  a  moderate  hcitrht,  Us  trunk 
kntiUtj,  itn  bark  smooth,  and  of  an  a.<h  color  ;  its 
wood  is  solid  and  ijelloirishj  the  leitres  areohtono, 
and  almost  Itke  tAose  of  tjie  icdloip,  of  a  oreen 
color,  dark  on  the  upper  side,  and  white  on  the 
under,  [a  ixine  it  puts  fttrth  white  flowers,  in 
bunches.  The  fruit  is  oblono  and  plump.  The 
veUd  olive  isamaller  in  aUits parts.     Cfit'utN. 


Olioe-Bmnth,  Flotrer,  and  PruiL 
It  is  put  for,  (1)  Thechurck,  Ro.  11:17.    (2)  Be- 
lievers, Ps.  .52:8.  Ho.  14:G.     (3)  Ttie  ministers 
of  Uie  gospel.  Re.  1 1 :4. 
ne.  8:1 1,  in  her  mouth  p.  leaf  ||  De.28:40.a.  cast 
Ne.  8:15.  fetch  p.  bnini^iesjl  Jb.  15:3:1.  as  the  p. 
Ps.  1-28:3.  like  a.  planU  ||  Ha.  3:17.  labor  of  p. 
Zch.  4:12.  two  p.  branches  ||  Ja.3:12.  p.  berries 
(ILIVES,  J.  Jud.  15:5.  burnt  o.  ||  Mi.  0:15. 
OLIVET,7/ur/oiiffs  E.from  Jerusalem. 
S  S.  15:30.  mount  O.  and  wept,  .Ac.  1:12. 
CONCORD.  23 


OLIVE- 7>«,  ».  De.  6:11.  p.- thou  plnnlest 
21:20.  beate.-t  p.-||  28:40.  Shalt  have  p.-  but 
Jiid.  HiS.  said  to  the  p.-,  Kcign  over  us,  9. 
1  K.  6:23.  chernbims  of  p.- 1|  31.  donrs,  32,33. 
I  Ch. 27:28.  over  Ihe  p.-  was  Baalhanan 
Ps.  .52:8. 1  am  liken  green  o.-,  Jer.  11:16. 
Is.  17:(i.  as  the  shaking  cil'an  p.-,  24:13. 
Ilo.  14:6.  beauly  as  the  p.-  [|  .Am.  4:9.  p.-  Increa. 
Hag.  2:19.  as  yet  the  p.-  hath  not  Iiroiti^ht  furlli 
'/.ch.  4:3.  and  two  p.-  by  it.  He.  11:4. 
Ko.  11:17.  being  a  wild  p.-  were  giafleit,  24. 
Ol.ni:-I-(mJ,  JJ.   Ex.  2:5:11.    Jos.  21:13.    1  S. 

8:14.    2K.5:2G.     Ne.  .5:1 1.  |  9:25. 
OLViMP.AS,  Heaveiihj.     Ho.  1i;:l.i. 
OjMAR,  Speaking.     Ue.  :16:I1.   1  Ch.  1:36. 
O.MEi;.A,  The  last  letter  of  the  tireek  alphabet. 

Re.  1:8,11.  |21:6. 
O.MER,  -^  measure  holding  near  two  quarts. 
Kx.  16:16.  an  o.  for  every  man  ||  18.  mete  with 

22.  two  p.  for  one  man  |(  :13.  p.  full  of  manna 

3li.  an  p.  is  the  tenth  part  of  an  ephah 
OMri"l'l",1),  p.  Mat.  2:1:2:).  p.  weightier  matters 
(^1 M  N I  POTE.NT,  a.  or  Almirhtij.     Kc.  19:6. 
OMR1,.4'.u».Heii/rprii.      .Ml.  0:16. 

1  K.  16:1li.  made  (>.  king  ||0I.  hairfollowed 
•25.  O.  wniiight  evil  ||  :lii.  .Aliali  son  of  O. 

2  K.  8::!6.  Athaliah  d;Hislitir  of  O.  •-'.  Ch.  22:2. 
I  Ch.  7:8.  0.  son  of  Beclier  ||  9:4.  of  linri 

27:18.  of  .Alieh:iel  ||  .Am.  0:16.  statutes  ol^  0. 
0.\,  borrow,  strciiirth,  or    iniquity.     A    city    of 

F.g!ipt,ae.  41:4,5,.'iO.  I  40:20.  Ku.  1i;:1. 
ON.AM,  As  O.v.     Gc.  36:23.  1  Ch.  1:411. 
O.VAN,  The  same.     Ge.  :18:4,8,9.  |  46:12. 
U.N'CE,  (irf.  Gc.  18:32.  I  will  speak  but  tliis  p. 
E.Y.  10:17.  forgive  my  sin  only  this  o.  1  enlreat 

30:10.  atonement  o.  a  year,  Le.  16::{|.  He.  9:7. 
Nil.  13:I3.go  up  at  p.  |(  Jos.  6:3.  go  round  p. 
Jud.  6:39.  I  will  speak  but  this  p.  |]ro\e  but  o. 

10:18.  come  up  p.  jl  28.  sircngtiien  me  this  p. 

1  S.  26:8.  smite  at  p.  ||  1  K.  10:22.     2  K.  6:10. 
Jb.  :)3:14.  God  speaks  p.  ||40;5.  0.  have  1  spoken 
Ps.  62:11.  God  liath  spoken  p.  ||  7r:7.  p.  ait 

89:.3.).  p.  have  I  sworn  ||  Pr.  28:18.  fall  at  o. 
Is.  42:14.  destroy  at  p.  ||  61:8.  be  born  at  p. 
Jer.  13:27.  when  shall  it  p.  be  ||  16:21.  I'll  this  p. 
Hag.  2:6.  yet  p.  and  I  will  shake,  He.  12:26. 
Lu.  13:25.  when  p.  the  master  of  house  is  risen 
Ro.  6:10.  died  to  sin  o.  ||  7:9.  I  was  alive  p. 

2  Co.  11:25.  p.  w:is  I  stoned  ||  Ga.  1:23.  p.  des. 
Ep.  5:3.  not  p.  named  ||  I'hil.  4:16.  ye  sent  o. 
lie.  6:4.  p.  enlightened  ||  9:26.  p.  in  ihe  end 

9:27.  p.  to  II  28.  o.  otTered,  10:10.  ||  10:2.  purged 

12:27.  vet  p.  inure  ||  1  Pe.  :5:18.  sulleted  o.  20. 
Ju.  3.  Oiith  p.  dilivered  ||  5.  ye  o.  knew  this 
ONK,  ad.  Ge.  2:24.  be  u.  Ilesh,  Mat.  19:5. 

27::td.  but  p.  blessing  ||  12:13.  p.  is  not,  .32. 
Ev.  11:1. p.  plague  |(  12:49.  p.  law  to  homeborn 
and  the  stranger,  Le.  24:'?2. 

26:2.  p.  measure,  36;ii.  ||  29:iB.  o.  cake,  o.  wafer 
De.  19:15.  p.  witness  shall  not  rise  up  against 

24:5.  at  home  o.  year  ||  32:30.  o.  chase  1000 
Jos.  12:9.  king  of  Ai  p.  ||  17:14.  but  p.  lot 
1  K.  8:56.  not  failed  p.  word  of  his  promise 
Jb.  9:3.  p.  of  a  thousand  ||  2:1: 13.  he  is  in  p.  mind 
Ps.  89:19.  p.  that  is  mighty  ||  i:i7:3.  sing  us  p. 
Pr.  1:14.  p.  iiiirse  ||  Ee.  1:4.  p.  generation 
Ec.  2:14.  p.  event  ||  3:20.  all  go  to  o.  place 

4:9.  two  better  than  p.  1 1.  ||  7:27.  o.  by  o.  to 

9:18.  p.  sinner  ||  12:11.  from  p.  shepherd 
.Songfi:9.  my  undefiled  is  but  p.  llie  only  p. 
Is.  27:12.  ye  shall  be  gathered  o.  by  p.  U  Israel 

:i0:17.  p.  thousand  shall  (lee  ||  :i4;16.  no  p.  fail 

41:25.  I  have  raised  np  p.  from  the  north,  27. 

4 !:.'!.  p.  shall  sav,  1  am  the  Lord's,  l.'.:24. 
Jer.  3:14.  o.  of  a  city  ||  :(2::19.  o.  heart,  E/..  11:19. 
Ez.  :M:2;!.  I'll  set  up  p.  shepherd  over,  37:24. 

37:19.  make  p.  stick  ||  22.  p.  nation  p.  king 
Da.  2:9.  but  p.  decree  ||  9:27.  for  p.  week 

11:27.  Iies.it  p.tablell  llo.l:l  1.  appoint  p. head 
Zph.  :):9.  to  serve  the  Lord  with  p.  consent 
Zfh.  3:9.  on  p.  stone  ||  14:9.  p.  Lord,  his  nameo. 
Ma.  2:1.5.  did  he  not  make  p.  wherefore 
.Mat.  3:3.  o.  crying  ||  5:18.  ».  jut  or  p.  little 

5:3':.  not  make  p.  hair  jj  6:27.  add  p.  euhit 

19:17.  none  good  but  p.  .Mk.  10:18.  Lu.  18:19. 

20:12.  p.  liiMiV,  2!i:40.   Mk.  14:37. 

21-:!.5.  beat  p.  ||  22:5.  p.  to  his  farm,  another 

:'3:8.  p.  your  Master,  9,10.  ||  25:40.  done  it  to  ». 
Mk.  14:19.  p.  Iiv  p.  is  it  1  ||  1.5:6.  released  p. 
Lu.7:8.  I  B.ay  to  p.  Go||  1.5:7.  joy  over  o.  sinner 

16:30.  if  p.  went  from  dead  ||  17:'M.  to  see  p.  el 
Jn.  i::70.  p.  is  a  devil  ||  8:9.  went  nut  p.  by  p. 

10:16.  o.  fold  ||30.  1  and  inv  Father  are  p. 

17:11.  Ihatthev  may  bee.  as  we,  21:22,2:1. 

Ac.  4:30.  of  p.  heart  l|  17:7.  o.  Jesus  ||  26.  p.  blood 
Ro.  .5:7.  will  p.  diejl  17.  death  reigned  by  o. 

1  Co.  3:4.  p.  saith,  I  am  of  Paul  ||  8:4.  p.  God,  b. 
9:24.  o.  rcceivelh  prize  ||  10:17.  p.  body  for 
12:13.  by  p.  S|iirit  all  baptized  into  p.  body 

2  Co.  5:14.  ifp.  died  for  all  |l  1 1:2.  p.  hn8b.and 
13:11.  p.  mind,  I'hil.  2:2    1  Pe.  3:8.  Re.  17:13. 

Ga.  3:16.  but  as  nf  p.  ||2a.  ye  are  all  p.  in  Christ 
Ep.  1:10.  together  in  p.  ||  2:14.  made  both  p. 
2:15.  p.  new  man  ||  18.  access  by  o.  spirit  unto 
4:4.  0.  hope  j  5.  p.  Lord,  p.  faith,  p.  ba|)tism,6. 
Phil.  1:27.  Bland  fast  with  ».  spirit,  p.  mind 
1  Ti.  3:2.  husband  of  p.  wife,  12.    Ti.  1:6. 
He.  2:11.  thev  that  ate  samtified  arc  all  of  p. 
10:12.  0.  sai'rilicc,  14.  ||  11:12.  sprang  ofe. 


He.  12:16.  for  p.  morsel  ||  13:14.  seek  o.  to  como 
Ja.  2:10.  olfend  in  p.  point  ||  5:19.  p.  convert 
1  Jn  5:7.  these  three  are  p.  |1  8.  agree  in  p. 
lie.  9:12.  p.  woe  is  past  ||  14:14.  p.  sat  like  eon 

17:12.  p.  hour,  18:10,17,19.  ||  21:21.  p.  pearl 
Js  0.\B.     De.  (i:4.  the  Lord  our  God  -p.  Lord, 

Mk.  12:29.  Ro.  3::i0,  Ga.  3:20. 
1  Co.  0:17.  .p.  spirit  II  12:12.  for  as  the  body  -p. 
Aot  ONE.    Jb.  14:4.  clean  out  of  unclean  -o. 
I's.  14:3.  none  doelh  good,  -p.  .53:3.  Ro.  3:13. 

I05:;)7.  -p.  feeble  ||  Is.  40:26.  -p.  faileth 
ONE  VViin.r.    Jos.  2:):14.  not  p.-  failed  of  all 
Ps.27.4.  o.°  have  I  desired  ||  Ec.  3:19.  p.-liefall. 
Mat. 21:24.  1  will  ask  you  o.-,  Lu.  6:9.  |  20::i. 
Mk.  111:21.  p.-  thou  Ini  kest,  Lu.  18:22. 
Ln.  10:42.  p.-  is  needful  ||  Jn.  9:25.  o.-  1  know 
.Ac.  19:32.  some  cried  p.-  some  another,  2l::l4. 
Phil.  3:13.  p.-  I  II  2  Pe.  3:8.  be  not  iguor.  of  p.- 
(CciSfri  ONE.     Mat.  13:19,38.    1   Ju.  2:13,14.  | 

3:12.  I  5:18. 
ONES,  s.  Is.  13:3. sanctified  p.  Da.  11:17. 


ONlVlMUff,  Projilulite.    Col.  4:9.  Phile.  10,26. 
ONESIPIIORUS,  £rinsiiiP-firp/(.   2T1.  1:16. 


4:19. 


(INICIIA,  ./?  sweet  kindof  shell.     Ex.  30:34. 
O.MONS,  .I.  Nu.  11:5.  p. and  the  garlic 
ONLV,  ail.  Ge.  6:.5.  p.  evil  continually  ||  7:23. 

22:2.  p.  son,  12,16.  ||  27:13.  p.  obey  my  voice 
Ex.  22:20.  that  sacrificeth  to  any,  save  Lord  p. 
1  S.  7:3.  serve  him  p.  Mat.  4:10.  Ln.  4:8. 
1  K.  19:10.  I  p.  am  left,  and  they  seek  my  life 
Ps.  51:4.  against  thee,  thee  p.  have  1  sinned 

62:2.  he  p.  is  mv  rork,  6.  ]J  5.  wait  thou  p.  on 

71:16.  even  llliiie  p.  || 72:18.  G.  p.  doth  wonders 
Pr.  4:3.  p.  beloved  ||  Ec.  7:29.  this  p.  I  found 
Jer.  3:i:i,  p.  acknowledge  thine  iniipiity 

32:30.  p.  done  evil,  o.  provoked,  Ez.  7:5. 
Am.  3:2.  you  p.  have  1  known  of  all  families 
.Mat.8:8.  sp.  the  word  p.  ||  10:42.  cup  of  water  p. 
Mk.  5::)li.  be  not  afraid,  p.  believe,  Ln.  8:50. 
Lu.  7:12.  P.  son  II  8:-12.  p.  daughter  ||  9:.38.  child 
Jn.  .5:44.  from  God  p.  ||  17:3.  the  p.  true  God 
Ro.  .5:3.  not  p.  so,  II.  ||  8:23.  not  p.  they,  but 

16:27.  to  God  p.  wise,  1  Ti.  1:17.  Ju.25. 
Phil.  1:29.  not  p.  to  believe  ||  4:15.  but  ye  o. 

1  Th.  1:5.  not  in  word  p.  ||  1  Ti.  0:15.  polenlnte 
Ja.  1:22.  not  hearers  p.  ||  1  Pe.  2:18.  not  p.  to 
ONO,  His  trouble  i  his  strengths  hisinipiiCy.  Ne. 

6:2.  I  11:35. 

ONWARD,  ad.  E.V.  40:36.  Israel  went  o. 

ONYX,  s..^ precious  stime.  Ge.2:12.  Ex.  28:20. 
I  39:13.    Jb.  28:16.     Ez.  28:13. 

OPEN,  I),  signifies,  (1)  To  unlock,  Ac.  10:26. 
(2)  To  interpret,  Lu.  24:32.  (3)  To  answer 
piir/mii/iT.s  Mat.  7:7.  (4)  To  receive  Christ 
into  the'hcart  bii  faith  and  lore.  Song  5:2.  Re. 
3:20.  (5)  To'  import  spiritual  wisdom,  .Ac. 
16:14.  I  26:18.  (6)  To  give  an  ability  of  heart 
and  tongue  to  praise  Ood,  I's.  51:15. 

Ex.21::l3.  p.  a  pit  ||  Nu.  115:30.  if  earth  p. 

De.  15:8.  Shalt  p.  thy  hand  wide  to  him,  11. 
20:11.  and  p.  to  thee  ||  28:12.  L.  shall  p.  to  thee 

2  K.  9:3.  p.  the  door,  tlee||  13:17.  p.  window 
Jb.  11:5.  o  that  G.  would  p.  ||  32:20.  I'll  p.  my 

35:10.  doth  Job  p.  ||  41:14.  who  can  p.  doors 

Ps.  22:|7.  p.  the  lip  ||  49-4.  p.  my  dark  s.aying 
78:2.  p.  mouth  in  a  par.  ||81:10.  p.  month  wide 
118:19.  p.  to  tne  the  gates  of  righteousness 

Pr.  31:8.  p.  thy  month  for  the  dumb,  9.' 

Song  5:2.  p.  to  me,  my  sister,  my  love,  5. 

Is.  22:23.  p.  and  none  shall  shut  ||  20:2.  p.  galea 
28:24.  p.  clods  Jl  41:18.  I  will  p.  rivers  in  high 
•12:7.  to  p.  blind  eves  ||  4.5: 1,  p.  two-leaved  gales 
45:8.  let  the  earth  p.  let  them  bring  forth  salv. 

Jer.  13:19.  none  shall  p.  ||  .50:915.  p.  store-housea 

Ez.  2:8.  p.  thy  mouth  ||  3:27.  I  will  p.  thy  mouth 
10:63.  never  p.  thy  mouth  ||  21:22.  o.  mouth 
2.5:9.  p.  side  of  Moali  ||  37:12.  I  will  p.  graves 

Zch.  11:1.  p.  Ihy  doors  II  Ma.  3:10.  in  will  note. 

.Mat.  13:35.  I'Hp.  nioulli  in  parables,  Ps.  78:2. 
25:11.  Lord,  Lord,  p.  tons,  Ln.  13:25. 

I.u.  12:36.  they  may  p.  ||  Ac.  18:14.  about  to  o 

Ep.  6:19.  p.  iiiy  mouth  boldly.  Col.  4:3. 

lie.  5:2.  worthy  to  o.  the  book,  3,4,5,9. 

OPEN,  a.  Ge'.  1:20.  p.  lirniamenl  of  heaven 
:t8:14.  p.  plaie||Nii.  19:15.  p.  vessel  which 

Nil.  24:3.  the  man  whose  eyes  are  p.  4:15. 

Jos.  8:17.  left  Aip.  ||  1  S.3:l.  noo.  vision 

1  K.  6: 18.  p.  flowers,  29.  ||  8:29.  eyes  may  be  o. 
Ne.  1:6.  let  thine  eyes  be  p.  ||  6:5.  p.  letter 

Ps.  5:9.  throat  is  an  p.  scpulrhre,  Ko.  3:13. 

:i4:15.  and  his  ears  are  o.  1  Pe.  3:12. 
Pr.  l:l:16.  layeth  p.  his  folly  ||  27:5.  o.  rebuke 
Is.  9:12.  p.  month  ||  24:18.  windows  are  o. 

10:11.  gates  be  p.  ||Jer.  .5:16.  p.  sepulchre 
Jer.  :^3:11.  sealed  and  p.  |i  19.  thine  eyes  are  P. 
i;z.  :I7:2.  o.  valley  ||  I'a.  6:10.  windows  p. 
Na.  3:13.  gates  be  p.  ||  Jn.  1:51.  see  heaven  o. 
Ac.  16:27.  prison  doors  o.  ||  19:38.  Law  is  p. 

2  Co.  3:18.  P.  face  ||  6:11.  our  nioulh  is  p.  our 
1  Ti.  .5:24.  p.  beforehand  ||  He.  6:0.  p.  shame 
Re.  3:8.  an  p.  door  ||  10:2.  little  book  p.  8. 
OPENED,  p.  Ge.  7:11.  windows  ofh.  were  o. 

8:6.  Noah  o.  window  ||  29:31.  p.  Leah's  womb 
:50-22.  he  P.  Rachel's  ||  41:56.  p.  store-houses 
42:27.  one  of  them  p.  his  sack,  43:21.  |  4_-l:ll. 

Nu.  16:;12.  earth  p.  her  mouth,  Ps.  106:17. 

Jud.  3:25.  p.  not  doors  ||  4:19.  she  »■  a ''""le„, 
19:27.  her  lord  p.  Ihe  doors  ||2  S.  7:t27.  o.  car 

177 


OPP 

SIK.9:I0.  Ellshau.  .Innr  1|  lr):lli. ...  not  In  liiiii 
2(;h.a9:3.[lezckiaho.Ih(iluoraof  I.nrd'shniisc 
Ne.  7i:i.  lei  not  gstes  bi^  o.  l:):10.  ||  8:5.  o.  Iionk 
Jb.  31:32.  1  0.  my  doors  ||  38:17.  g:ites  liBen  o. 
Pa.  22:tl3.  o.  mouths  |1  4();(i.  mine  ears  hast  o. 

78:23.  tho'  he  o.  ||  105:41.  he  o.  the  rock,  and 
Song  5:0.  I  o.  ||  is.  M:I7.  o.  not  house  of  jjris. 
Is.  48:8.  ear  not  o.  ||  .'50:5.  Lord,  o.  nihie  ear 
Jer.  20:12.  o.  ujy  cause  ||  511:25.  ».  annoi7 
Ez.  1:1.  heavens  o.  Mat.  3;lti.  Ac.  7:5i>. 

l('i:25.  a.  thy  feet  ||  37:13.  o.  your  pravos 

44:2.  gate  not  bi^  «.  )|  Hi;!,  new-moon  he  o. 
Na.  2:fi.  pntes  be  a.  |  Zch.  13:1.  fountain  n. 
Mat.  7:7.  knock,  and  it  slrnll  be  ri.  8.  I.u.  11:9. 

27:52.  graves  o.  ||  Mk.  7:34.  that  is,  be  o. 
Lu.  4:17.  o.  the  book  ||  24:32.  while  he  o.  45. 
Ac.  5:19.  angel  o.  prison  ||  10:11.  saw  heaven  o. 

12:10.  iron  l^ate  o.  ||  I'i.  when  they  had  o. 

14:27.  o.  door  of  faith  ||  ltj:14.  heart  the  L.  o. 

1  Co.  16:9.  a  B'eat  door  is  o.  2  Co.  2:12. 
He.  4:13.  all  things  are  naked  and  e.  to  him 
Ke.  4:1.  door  wa^  o.  ||  ii:l.  Lamb  o.  seals,  8:1. 

9:2.  0.  bottomless  pit  |J  11:19.  temple  was  o. 

15:5.  tabernacle  0.  |j  19:11.  I  saw  heaven  o. 

20:12.  the  books  were  o.  Da.  7:20. 
See  Davs,  MnUTH. 
OPENEST,  V.  Pa.  104:28.  o.  hand,  145:16. 
OPE.NETII,  0.  Ei.  13:2.  whatsoever  o.  womb 

12.  a.  matrix,  34:19.  Nu.  3:12.  Lu.  2:23. 
Jb.  27:19.  rich  o.  his  eyes  ||  33:16.  he  o.  ears 

36:10.  he  o,  also  their  ears  to  discipline,  15. 
Ps.  38:13.  as  a  dumb  man  that  o.  not  his  mouth 
Pr.  13:3.  „.  wide  his  lips||  24:7.  wisd.  o.  31:26. 
Is.  53:7.83  a  lamb,  so  lie  o.  not,  Ac.  8:32. 
Ez.  20:2t>.  o.  womb  J|  Jo-;.  10:3.  the  porter  o. 
Re.  3:7.  he  o.  no  man  shiitieth,  la.  22:22. 
OPENING,  S,».  ICh.  9:27.  o.  of  the  house 
Jb.  12:14.  shutteth  np  a  man,  there  can  be  noo. 
Pr.  1:21.  in  o.  of  gates  ||8:i;.  ii.  of  my  lips 
Is.  42:20.  a.  the  ears  [|  (il:l.  o.  of  the  prison 
Ez.  29:21.  give  thee  the  o.  ||  Ac.  17:3.  o.  and 
OPENLV,  ail.  Ge.  38:21.  harlot  that  was  o.  by 

2  S.  6:t20.  0.  uncovers  [|  Ps.  98:2.  o.  showed 
Mat.  6:4.  reward  u.  6,18.  ||  .Mk.  8:32.  spake  u. 
Jn.  7:4.  to  be  known  ».  IJ  10.  to  feast,  not  u. 

13.  no  man  spake  of  hini  o.  for  fe;ir  of  Jews 
11:54.  walked  no  tnore  o.  |[  18:20.  I  spake  o. 

Ac.  10:40.  showed  him  o.J|  16:37.  beaten  us  u. 
Col.  2:15.  made  a  show  of  Itiem  n.  triumphing 
OPERATION,  S,  s.  Ps.  28:5.  regard  not  the  ,.. 

of  his  hands.  Is.  5:12. 
I  Co.  12:6.  diversity  of  0.  ||  Col.  2:12.  o.  of  God 
OPHEL,  ./I  tnieer,  or  flarkncas. 
2Ch.27:3.  built  0.  \\  33:14.  com|>assed  O- 
Ne.  3:26.  Nethinims  dwelt  in  O.  27.  I  11:21. 
OPHIR,  Ashts.     Ge,  10:29.    1  K.  9:28.  |  10  11. 

132:48.     lCh.29:4.     2  Ch.  8:18.  |  9:10.     Jl). 

22:24.  I  28:16.    Ps.  43:9.     la.  13:12. 
OPHNI,  iriioiaweari/.     A  city,  Jos.  18:21. 
OPHRA,    Dual,  lead.     Jud.  6:11,24.  |  8;r<,:;2.  I 

9:5.     1  S.  13:17. 
OPINION,  S,  s.  1  K.  18:21.  between  two  <i. 
Jb.  32;ti.  show  you  mine  n.  10,17. 
OPPtJHTUNITV,  s.  Le.  16:|21.  aman  ofu. 
.M:it.  26:16.  lie  sought  u.  to  betray,  Lu.  22;6. 
Ga.  6:10.  as  we  have  o.  let  us  do  good  to  all 
Phil.  4:10.  ye  Kicked  o.  ||  He.  11:15.  have  had  o. 
OPPOSE,  ED,  11.  and  p.  Ac.  18:6.     1  Ti.  2:25. 
OPPOSEST,  ETIl,  V.  Jb.  30:21.    2  3  h.  9:4. 
OPPO.SITIONS,  3.  1  Ti.  6:20.  o.  of  siiunce 
OPPRESS,  V.  Ex.  3:9.  Egyptians  o.  them 
22:21.  nor  o.  n  stranger,  23:9.     Le.  i.'5:l4. 
De.  23:16.  shall  not  o.  a  servant,  21:14. 
Jud.  10:12.  Moabites  did  n.  ||  Jb.  10:3.  shouldst 
Ps. 10:18.  no  more  n.  ||  17:9.  that  n.  nie,  119:122. 
Pr.  22:'2J.  nor  o.  afflicted  ||  Is.  49:2  >.  that  o. 
Jer.  7:6.  if  o.  not  strauger  ||  30:20.  all  that  o. 
Ez.  45:8.  no  more  o.  11  Ho.  1-^:7.  lovcth  to  o. 
Am.  4:1.  0.  the  poor  |{  Mi.  2:2.  tti*-y  o.  a  man 
Zch.  7:10.  o.  not  widow  ||  ;\la.  3:5.  :ig.  that «. 

1  Th.  4:t6.  no  man  n.  ||  Ja.  2:6.  do  not  rii  h  «. 
OPPRESSED,  ;..  De.  28:29.  be  only  o.  33. 
Jud.  2:18.  0.  and  vexed  ||  4:3.  Jab;u  o.  Israel 

6:9.  hand  of  all  that  o.  you,  1  S.  10:18. 
10:8.  Amnion  o.  ||  1  S.  12:3.  whom  u.  4. 

2  K.  13:4.  Assyria  o.  them  I]  23.  king  of  Syria  0. 
2  Ch. 16:10.  Asa  o.  some  of  the  people  the  same 
Jb.  20:19.  he  hath  o.  ||  35:9.  make  o.  to  cry 

Pa.  9:9.  refuge  for  the  o.  10:18.  |  103:6.  |  146:7. 

74:21.  O  let  not  the  o.  return  ashamed,  let 

106:42.  enemies  o.  ||  Ec.  4:].  tears  of  the  o. 
Is.  1:17.  relieve  0.  ||  3:5.  peo:4e  shall  be  o. 

23:12.  O  thou  o.||  38:14.1  am  u.|l 52:4. Assyrian. 

.53:7.  Christ  was  o.  ||  .58:6.  let  the  n.  go  free 
Jer.  50:33.  Judah  were  o.  [[  Ez.  18:7.  not  o.  16. 
Ez.  18:12.  he  hath  o.  18.  ||  22:29.  o.  stranger 
Ho.  5:11.  Ephraim  is  n.  ||  Am.  3:9.  behold  the  o. 
Ac.  7:24.  avenged  i<.  ||  10:38.  Jesus  healed  n. 
OPPRESSETIl,!'.  Nu. 10:9.  against  him  thato. 
Ps.  56:1.  0.  me  ||  Pr.l4:31.  o.  poor,  22:16.  I  28:3. 
OPPRESSING,  }i.  Jer.  46:16.  o.  sword,  50:16. 
Zph.  3:1.  woe  to  the  o.  citv  she  obeved  not 
OPPRESSION,  ».    VMncc ;    extortion  ;  tyran- 
vy  ;   hnriiship  ,-   calamity  ,■    dullness  ;    lassitude 
of  spirits. 
Ex.  3:9.  also  seen  the  o.  wherewith  Egyptians 
De.  26:7.  Lord  looked  on  our  o.  2  K.  13:4. 
Jb.  36:15.  and  he  openeth  their  ears  in  o. 
Pa.  12:5.  0.  of  poor  ||  42:9.  o.  of  enemy,  43:2. 


ORD 

Ps.  1 1:24.  forgettest  our  o.  ||  62: 10.  trust  not  ino. 

73:8.  concerning  o.  ||  107:;I9.  low  through  e. 
119:134.  deliver  ine  from  the  o.  of  man,  so 

Ec.  5:8.  u.  of  poor  ||  7:7.  o.  maketh  wise  man 

Is.  5:7.  but  behold  o.  ||  30:12.  ye  trust  in  ii. 

54:14.  Shalt  be  I'nr  from  o.  |l  59:13.  speaking  o. 

Jer.  0:6.  she  is  wholly  o.  ||  22:17.  and  for  o. 

Ez.  22:7.  dealt  by  u.  29.  ||  46:18.  not  take  by  o. 

OPPRESSIONS,  s.  Jb.  35:9.  innllitude  of  «. 

Ec.  4:1.  I  considered  ri.  ||  Is.  33:1.5.  gain  ofo. 

OPPRESSDR,  S,  ,s.  Jb.  3:18.  voice  of  the  ». 
15:20.  hidden  to  the  «.  ||  27:13.  heritage  ofo. 

Ps.  51:3.  n.  seek  my  >.onl  ||  72:4.  break  the  o. 
119:121.  leave  me  not  to  o.  ||  Ec.  4:1.  side  of  y. 

Pr.  3:31.  envv  not  o.  ||  28:li;.  is  a  great  ». 

Is.  3:12.  ihildren  are  n.  ||  9:4.  broken  rod  ofo. 
1 1:2.  ruled  over  their  ti.  [I  4.  how  are  o.  ceased 
16:4.  (I.  consumed  ||  19:20.  because  ofo.  51:13. 

Jer.  21:12.  hand  of".  22:3.  ||  25:38.  fierceness  of 

Zch.  9:8.  no  o.  shall  pass  ||  10:4.  came  every  o. 

ORACfJI,  S,  .f.  signifies,  (1)  77(C  avsioers  of 
God.  lUitvrred  loj  his  inoullt,  or  the  mouth  of  his 
prophet.!,  2  S.  16:23.  (2)  The  siinetaary,  or 
most  holy  place,  wherein  the  ark  of  the  covenont 
was  drposiled,  1  K.  G:10.  (3)  Dreams  or  vis- 
ions, liy  which  werr  rrveahd  superoatural  things, 
Ge.  15:1.  |  37:5,6.  |  4!::2.  (4)  The  Urim  and 
Tlmmmiin.  which  was  in  the  ephod  or  pecto- 
ral jrorn  by  the  hi^rh-priest,  and  which  God  en- 
dued with  the  ififC of  forctiUioer  future  events, 
1  S.  23:9.  I  30:7.  (5)  The  whole  word  of  Qod, 
1  Pe.  4:11.  (6)  The  oracles  of  fahe  ^uds  !  the 
mo.t  famous  of  which  in  Palestine  was  that  of 
Raiil-zebub,  the  irod  of  Ekron,  2  K.  1:2,3. 
f7)  Teraphivts,  Jud.  17:1. 

2  S.  16:23.  as  if  one  inquired  at  the  o.  of  God 

1  K.  6:16.  built  within  for  o.  ||8:R.  ark  in  o. 

2  Cli.  4:20.  burn  before  o.  ||  I's.  28:2.  toward  o. 
.\c.  7:38.  the  lively  o.  ||  Ro.  3:2.  committed  o. 
He.  5:12.  of  the  o.  of  God,  1  Pe.  4:1 1. 

1  iRATIO.N,  s.  Ac.  12:21.  made  an  o.  to  (hem 
(-IRATOU,  s.  Is.  3:3.  taketh  away  eloquent  o. 
Ac.  24:1.  with  a  certain  o.  named  TertuUus 
ORCHARD,  S,  s.  Ec.  2.5.     Song  4:13. 
ORDAIN,  V.  signilies,   (1)  To  comvuwd,  1  Co. 

9:14.  f2)  To  appoint  to  n  certain  end,  Ro.  7:10. 

(3)  To  c/ioo.ie  to  office,  »lk.  3:14.  (4)  To  found, 

1  Co.  9:t22.     Ps.  8: [2.  (5)  To  icire,  Jer.  1:15. 

(6)    To    order,    Ro.    13:tl.      (7)    To    prepare. 

Is.  30:33. 
1  Ch.  9:22.  o.  in  their  set  office  ||  17:9.  a.  n  place 
Is.  26:12.  o.  le.lce  ||  1  Co.  7:17.  so  I  o.  in  all 
Ti.l;5.  Kho'ild-t«.  elders  in  every  city,  as  I  had 
ORDAINED,  ,'».  Nu.  2'i:6.  o.  in  mount  Sinai 

1  K.  12;;l'.'.  ".  a  feast  ||  2  K.  23:5.  kings  o. 

2  Ch.  1 1 :  IS.Jerob.o.pricsts  ||  23:  IS.n.by  D.  29:27. 
Est.  9:27.  tho  Jew-s  o.  the  feasts  of  Purlin 

Ps.  8:2.  of  balies  o.  strength  ||  3.  .'^lars  thou  o. 
81:5.  o.  in  Joseph  ||  132:17.  1  o.  a  lamp  for  uiy 
Is.  30:33.  Topliet  In  o.  ||  Jer.  1:5.  o.  Ihec  a  prop. 
Dn.  2:24.  o.  to  destroy  ||  Ha.  1:12.  o.  forjiidg. 
Mk.  3:14.  Jesus  o.  twelve  ||  Jn.  I5:II>.  I  have 
Ac.  l:->2.  e.a  witneas  ||  10:42.  o.  of  ti.  to  judge 
13:48.  0.  to  eternal  life  ||  14;2;i.  ...  ciders  in 
16:4.  decrees  o.  \\  17:31.  by  that  man  he  o. 
Ro.  7:10.  o.  to  life  Ij  13:1.  are  o.  of  God 
1  Co.2:7.  hidden  wisdom  G.  o.  |1  9:14. L.  hath  o. 
Ga.  3:19.  law  ii.  by  angels  ||  Ep.  2:10.  before  o. 
I  Ti.  2:7.  I  am  o.  a  preacher  and  an  apostle 
He. 5:1.  high-priest  is  o.  8:3.  ||  9:6.  were  thiiao. 
Jn.  4.  who  were  of  old  o.  to  this  condemnation 
ORDAINETH,  c.  l's.7:13.  o.  his  arrows  against 
ORDER,  -•*.  2  K.  23:4.  jiriests  of  second  o. 
I  Ch.  6:;t2.  according  to  their  o.  ||  15:13.  due  o. 
23:31.  0.  commanded  to  them  before  the  Lord 
25:2.  0.  of  David,  2  Cli.  8:14.  ||  Jb.  10:22. 
Ps.  110:4.  a  prii'.=t  forever,  after  tlie  ,/.  of  Mel- 

chizedek.  Ho.  5:6,10.  |  6:20.  |  7:11,17,21. 
I  Co.  16:1.  I  have  given  a.  to  tlie  rhiirclies  of 
Col.2:5,  beholding  your  o.  ||  He. 7:11.  o.of  Aaron 
In  ORDER.     Ce.  2J:9.  Abraham  laid  wood  -o. 
Ex.  20:17.  tenons  -o.  ||  39:37.  lamps  set  -o. 
40:1.  Shalt  .set  -o.  Le.  1:7,12.  |  6:12.  |  24:8. 
Jos.  2:6.  flax  she  laid  -o.  ||  2  S.  17:23.  house  -o. 
1  K.  18:33.  wood  -o.  ||  2  K.  20:1.  house,  Is.:t8:l. 
2Ch.  13:11.  show-bread  ||  29:35.  service  of 
Jb.  33:5,  set  tliy  words  -o.  before  me,  stand  up 
Ps.  40:5.  not  reckoned  -o.  ||  .50:21.  I'll  set  Iheiii 
Ec.  12:9.  preacher  set  -o.  ||  Is.  44:7.  set  it  -o. 
Lu.  1:1.  to  set  foitli  -o.  ||  8.  served  -  his  o. 
Ac.  18:23.  he  went  -o.  ||  1  Co.  11:34.  I'll  set  -o. 

1  Co.  14:40.  decently  -o.  ||  15:23.  rise-  Ilia  ... 
Ti.  1:5.  I  left  thee  to  set  -o.  the  things  that 
ORDER,  ED,  V.  and  p.  Ex.  27:21.  Aa.  shall  o, 
Jud.  6:26.  the  o.  place  ||  1.3:12.  howo.  the  child 

2  S.  23:5.  o.  and  sure  ||  1  K.  20:14.  o.  battle 
Jb.  13:18.  now,  I  liave  o.  my  c:uise,  23:4. 

32:tl4.  not  a.  his  words  [[  37:19.  we  cannot  o. 
Ps.  37:23.  0.  by  the  Lord  ||  119:133.  ...  my  steps 
Is.  9:7.  kingdom  to  o.  ||  Jer.  46:3.  o.  the  buckler 
ORDERETH,  v.  Ps.  .50:2;).  o.  his  conversation 
ORDERINGS,  p.  I  Ch.  24:19.  these  were  ... 
ORDERLY,  ad.  Ac.21:24.walkest  o.  and  ke.p. 
ORDINANCE,  s.  signities,  {n.4oy  decree,  stat- 
ute,  or  lair,  made  liy  God  or  men.  Le.  18:4.     1 
Pe.  2:13.     (2)  Lavis,  riohts,  institutions,  and 
constitutions,  in  the  worship  of  God,  He.  9:1,10. 
Ex.  12:14.  an  o.  forever,  24,43.  |  13:10. 
15:25.  made  a  ptiitiite  and  .tii  o.  \\  l,e.  5:tlO. 


OUG 

Nu.  9:14.  accord,  to  o.  of  passover,  2  Ch.  35:13. 

10:8.  a.  forever,  18:8.     1  S.  30:25.    2  Ch.  2:4. 

15:15.  one  a.  for  you  ||  19:2.  o.  of  law,  31:21. 
Jos.  24:25.  o.  in  Shecheni  ||2Ch.  35:25.  o.  in  Is. 

Ezr.  3:10.  o.  of  David  ||  Ne.  11:123.  a  sure  o. 

Is.  24:5.  changed  the  o.  \\  58:2.  forsook  not  o. 

Ez.  45:14.  o.  of  oil  |(  46:14.  a  perpetual  o. 

Ma.  3:14.  what  proht  that  we  have  kept  his  o. 

Ro.  13:2.  resists  the  o.  ||  1  Pe.2:13.  submit  to  o. 

ORDINANCES,  s.  Ex.  18:20.  teach  o.  laws 

Le.  18:3.  neither  shall  ye  walk  in  their  o. 
4.  ye  shall  keep  my  o.  30.  |  22:9.    2  Ch.  33:8. 
Ez.  11:20.  I  43:11.     1  Co.  11:2. 

Nn.  9:12.  according  to  o.  of  passover,  14. 

2  K.  17:34.  nor  do  after  their  o.  ||  37.  observe 

Ne.  10:32.  also  we  made  o.  for  us  to  charge 

Jb.38:33.knowest  o.of  heaven,  Jer.31:35.|33:25. 

Ps.  99:7.  they  kepi  o.  \\  119:91.  according  to  a. 

Is.  58:2.  ask  of  me  o.  ||  Jer.  31:36.  if  o.  depart 

Ez.  43:18.  o.  of  altar  ||  44:.5.  o.  of  the  house 

Ma.  3:7.  gone  from  o.  ||  Lu.  1:6.  in  all  the  a. 

Ep.2:]5.  law  of  commandments  contained  in  o. 

Col.  2:14.  hand-writing  ofo.  |1  20.  why  snbj.  o. 

He.  9:1.  firsl  covenant  had  o.  IJ  10.  carnal  o. 

ORDINARY,  a.  Ez.  16:27.     Ac.  19:139. 

OR  EB,  J?  crotc,  raven,  or  pleasant. 

Jnd.  7:25.  slew  princes  of  Mid.  O.  Zecb,  8:3. 

Pa.  83:11.  nobles  like  O.  ||  Is.  10:26.  rock  of  O. 

ORE.N,  A  coffer,  or  rejoicing.     1  Ch.  2:25. 

ORG.\N,  S,  5.  is  the  Largest,  mostitohle,  and  liar- 
monioiis  instrument  of  all  wind  music. 

Ge.  4:21.  father  of  all  such  as  handle  the  o. 

Jb.  21:12.  sound  ofo.  ||  30:31.  iny  o.  turned 

Ps.  150:4.  praise  him  with  timbrel,  and  «. 

ORION,  A  southern  constellation  of  stars.  Jb. 
9:9.  I  38:31.     Am.  5:8. 

ORN.\.MENT.  s.  Pr.  1:9.  o.  of  grace,  4:9. 
25:12.  as  nn  o.  of  gold  ||  Is.  30:J2.  defile  the  o. 

la. 49:18.  clothe  as  an  o.  ||  Ez.  7:20.  be.autyofo. 

Da.  11:116.  land  ofo.  ||  1  Pe.  3:4.  o.  of  a  meek 

ORNAMENT.S.s.  Ex.  33:5.  put  offo.  C. 

Jud.  8:21.  Gideon  took  o.  26.  ||  2  S.  1:24.  put 

Is.  3:18.  tinkling  o.  20.  ||  01:10.  decketh  with  o. 

Jer.  2::i2.  can  a  maid  forget  o.  |1  4:30.  o.  of  gold 

Ez.l6:7.  excellent  o.  ||  11.  decked  with  o.  23:40. 

ORNAN,  Rejoicing,  or  light.     I  Ch.  21:15. 

ORPAH,  V/ic  iif.A-,  or  slull.     Ril.  1:4,14. 

ORPHANS,  .!.  Fatherless.     L:\.  6:3. 

O.'^PRAV,  4-.  A  kind  of  sea-eagle.     Le.  11:13. 

U^>^lFH\GB,s.  Akindifeaffle.     De.  14:12. 

OSTRICH,  s.  The  tallest  of  all  birds,  nieasuring 
7  or^  felt  when  it  stands  erect;  its  legs  are  very 
long  and  naked  i  the  foot  is  very  peculiar,  hat- 
iUffoitly  tiro  tot-.!.  It  is  the  i-inblcm  of  cruelty 
and  forgetfitlness.  They  run  jiijiog  with  great- 
er speed  than  a  horse  ;  have  an  adniirulilc  con- 
coction, digesting  the  hardest  things  ichtch  they 
s ir allow  :  nor  is  their  folly  less  aihnii  able  think- 
ing themselves  suffieienthj  hid  when  their  heads 
aie  covered.  Tluir  eggs  scrre  for  cups  to 
drink  in,  and  their  feathers  adorn  the  helmets  of 
warriors.     Jb.  3a:f29.  1  39:13.     La.  4:3. 

OTHER,  a.  Ge.  28:17.  none  o.  but  house 

Le.  0:11.  put  on  o.  garments,  Ez.  42:14. 

Nu.  24:1.  as  at  o.  times,  Jud.  16:20.  |  20:31.  I 
S.  3:10.  I  18:10.  1  20:26.  |  21:9. 

Ps.73:.5.  not  in  trouble  as  o.  men  |1  85:10.  each  ... 

Is.  20:13.  o.  lords  ]|  49:20.  after  thou  lostlbe  o. 

Mat.  23:23.  not  leave  the  o.  undone,  Lu.  11:42. 

Lu.  16:11.  not  as  o.  men  ||  14.  ratller  Ihauo. 

Jn.  4:38.  0.  men  laboreil  ||  10:16.  o.  sheep 
18:115.  that  o.  disciple  ||  21:25.  many  o.  things 

Ac.  2:4.  ...  tongues  1|  40.  many  o.  words  did 
4:12.  none  o.  name  ||  8:34.  or  some  o.  man 

Ro.  8:39.  nor  any  ...  creature  |l  13:9.  if  any  o. 

1  Co.  3:11.  ...  foundation  ||  14:21.  men  ofo. 
11:29.  let  the  o.  judge  ||  15:37.  or  o.  grain 

2  Co.  8:13.  not  o.  men  eased  ||  10:13.  o.  men's 
Ep.  3:5  in  o.  ages  ||  4:17.  walk  not  as  o.  Gent. 
Phil.  1:7.  ...  preach  of  love  ||  2:3.  esteem  ... 

1  Ti.  1:3.  no  ...  iloctrine  ||  5:22.  o.  men's  sins 

OTHERS,  a.  Is.  56:8.  yet  will  I  gather  o.  to 

Mat.  5:47.  what  do  ye  more  than  o.  1 
20:3.  0.  standing  idle  ||  20:67.  o.  smote  him 

Mk.  12:9.  vineyard  to  o.  11  15:31.  he  saved  o. 

Jn.  18:34.  did  o.  tell  it  ||  Ep.  2:3.  even  as  o. 

1  Th.4:13.  sorrow  not  as  o.  1|  5:0.  not  sleep  as  o 

1  Ti.  5:20.  o.  may  fear  ||  2  Ti.  2:9.  to  teach  o. 

He.  11:35.  o.  were  tortured  f|  Ju.  23.  o.  save 

O'l'HERWISE,  o.;.  2S.  .18:13.  1  K.  1:21.  2 
Ch.  30:18.  Ps.  :«:I0.  Mat.  6:1.  Ro.  11:6, 
22.  2  00.11:10.  Ga.  5:10.  Phil.  3:15.  1 
Ti.  .5:2,5.  j  0:3.     He.  9:17. 

OTHNICL,  The  lime  of  God. 

Jos.  1.5:17.  O.  son  of  Keuaz,  Jud.  1:13.  |  3:9,11. 

1  Ch.  4:13.  sons  of  Ken.az,  O.  sons  of  O. 

OUi^^HEi*,  s.  A  collar,  or  boss,  of  gold,  set  with 
precious  stones,  Ex.  28:11.  |  39:6,13,18. 

OUGHT,  ti.  Ge.  20:9.  o.  not  to  be  done,  34:7. 

1  Ch.  I2::i2.  Isr.  o.  to  do  ||  Ps.  76:11.  o.  to  be 

Mat.  23:23.  these  o.  ye  to  have  done,  Ln. 11:42. 

Mk.  13:14.  st.anding'where  it  o.  not  \\  Lu. 12:12. 

Lu.  13:14.  men  o.  to  work  ||  18:1.  o.  always  to 
24:26.  O  fools,  o.  not  Christ  to  have  suffered 

Jn.4:20.  o.  to  worship  ||  13:14.  o.  to  wash  ||19:7. 

Ac.  .5:29.  o.  to  obey  G.  ||  19:36.  o.  to  be  quiet 
20:35.  o.  to  support  weak  ||  21:21.0.  not  to  cue 
24:19.  o.  to  have  been  here  ||  2.5:10.  o.  to  be 
25:94. 1),  not  to  live  ||  26:9.o.  to  do  manv  things 
178 


OVE 

Ko.  P^J'i.  Ill  |>r,i.v  I'lr  as  uc  ,■.  )|  lj:l. ...  l.i  liini 

1  Co>;'^.  as  lie  n.  to  kimw  Hll;7.  u.  not  tn  tovcr 
2 Co.  3:T.  ...  nithfr  to  torsive  ||  I'JtII.U. 

Ep.  5:iJ.  0.  to  liive  II  ti:W.  o.  to  Slwak,  f.il.  1:1. 
CoI.1-ti.  how  ye  ...  to  :»ii.HU'er  |il  Tli.t:!.  to  walk 
iTh.  3:7.  l^  to  toll.  ||  1  Ti..S:i;t.  ...  not,  Ti.l;l  I. 
He.  2: 1 .  fl.  to  (live  heetl  ||  ;>;  I**,  u.  to  lie  leach-rs 
Jii.  J;1U.  ...  not  so  to  be  ||  4:lj.  ye  <i.  to  say,  it" 

2  Pe.  :t:l  I.  what  iiittiiner  of  ]ieisonx  ...  ye  to  lie 
1  Jn.  -J:!;,  n.  to  walk  I]  3:Iii.  ...to  lay  ilown  lives 

1:1 1.  ...  al^o  to  love  j|  :Un.j?.  c.  to  receive  such 
1  >lt;ilT,  J.  Co  39:li.  knew  niK  ...  h-  ha.l 

17:18.  not  ...  left  !|  Ex.  .'i:^".  not  iliiniiii^tl  ... 
Kx.«:M.  il'lioiT..w  n.|f3'.l::tl.il"o.oruesh,l_';  l«. 
Ko.  1:17.  It'o.  bnt  ile.ith  |{  I  S.  l-.>:l,.'i. 
J  S.  •.iri:7.  nor ...  niis.iiHg  ||  :tO:-2a.  not  give  ... 
*-•  ^.  3:Xt.  it"  I  ta.-te  e.  I|  1 1:10.  wlioso  sailh  «. 
Mat.  ;"i:'y.  o.  n.!.ainst  thee  ||  '2\:X  if  any  say  ... 
Mk.  8:3J.  asked  if  he  saw  o.  1|  II:2.'i.  ...  ni^alnst 
.A.-.  -ii'M.  that  o.  was  his  own  ||  'il;I*».  if  a.  np. 
ly:!'.!.  e.  to  accuse  |l  Pliile.  IK.  if  he  owpili  ... 
OUGHTKST,  p.  1  K.  •,■:!).  o.  to  do  to  him 
.Mat.  •ii:'J7.  o.  put  my  money  ]|  .\c.  I0:(;. 
1  Ti.  ;t:I.'>,  how  thou  .1.  to  behave  thyself 
Dl'US,  pr.  tie.  9'.:'>0.  water  is  ...  ||  31:li;.  L!  I:a;). 
.\i|.  .K-.Xi.  piv^session  be  o.  ||  I  K.  •J3:3.  Itamolli 
Mk.  10:7.  inheritance  shall  be  i>.  I.n.  Oil;!  1. 

1  Co.  1:3.  both  theirs  anil  ...  ||  Ti.  3:1 1.  ...  learn 
t>L*'r,  g'l.  .\u.  33:3:1.  >  our  sin  will  liiid  you  o. 
Vs.  8'3:.~i.  o.  of  course  ||  Pr.  4:'33.  e.  of  it  is^iiies 
IV.  31:18.  her  candle  [toclli  not  ...  by  night 
Jer.  ;*l>:7.  saved  v.  of  K  ||  10. ...  of  Iliem  [M-oceed 
.Mi.  .i:!.  o.  of  thee  shall  he  come,  .Mat.  3:0. 
Mat. 13:34.  e.  of  aliiindance  of  lioait,  3,'..  |  \ryA9. 
I.u.  19:33.  o.  of  tiiv  own  moulli  ||  .In.  I.i:19. 

2  Ti.  2:2S.  o.  of  sliare  |i  3:11.  o.  of  them  all 
■l:'J.  11.  of  season  ||  Ja.  .tit),  n.  of  same  mouth 

OI  TC.*ST,  s.  Jer.30:l7.  they  called  thee  an  c. 
OUTCAST.*,  i.  rs.  H7:3.  cathoreth  o.  Is..'.  i:8. 
Is.  11:13.  assemble  the  o.  ||  I"::!,  hide  the  o.  4. 
27-13.  o.  in  Kfypt  |l  Jer.  4n::«i.  ...  of  Klani 
OfTER,  I.  Ez.  46:21.  «.  court,  gate,  47:2. 
Mat.  8:13.  can  into  o.  darkness,  2J:I3.  I  2.1:30. 
OrTGOI.N'GS,  .-■.  Jos.  17:9.  o.  at  sea,  19:K). 
1*.  ...  lie  thine  ||  18:lll.  o.  of  border,  10:23,33. 
19:14.  n.  ill  valley  ij  Ps.  I..5:8.  o,  of  morning 
nrTI,.\\DISII,  o.  .Ve.  13:2'.  did  ...  woin.-n 
<1U'rr.lVEn,  |..  Jud.  3:7.  elders  that  o.  Joshua 
OuTUAr.EOL'S,  a.  Vr.  37:1.  anger  is  ...  b  it 
OfTUU.V.  r.  Jn.  20: 1,  did  ...  Peter  and  came 
Oin'StDE,  .«.  Jiid.  7:17.  o.  of  the  ram;i,  10. 
1  K.  7:9.  .so  on  the  rt.  t|  Ex.  40:.i.  wall  on  n. 
.    Mat.  2;):2.'i.  cleiu  the  n.  of  the  cup.  La.  11:39. 
OUTSTliETCIIED,?.  De.2u:8.  Jer.2I:.-..;27:5. 
OrT\V.\RD,  o.  1  S.  11^:7.  the  ...  appearance 

1  Ch.  2i;:39.  forth"  ...  business,  Ne.  11:10. 
Est.  f.-4.  a.  court,  E/..  40:17.  I|  .Mat.  23:37. 
Ro.  2:38.  0.  in  the  Hesh  ||  2  Co.  4:lfi.  i}.  man 

2  Co. 10:7.  ...  ap[iear:ince  ||  1  Pe.  3:3.  n.  adorning 
OCT\V.\Rl)LV,  ir-t.  .Mat.  23:28.     Ko.  2:38. 
OUrWE.NT,  e.  .Mk.  6:33.  ran  and  o.  them 
OVEN,  s.  is  put  for,  ( 1)  Sack  aj  burn  iffi'A  lusts. 

Ho.  7:4.     (2)  The  d'^truclion  of  icickcd  men, 
Ps.  21:3.     (3) /W/,  Ma.  4:1. 
K-X.  8:3.  the  frogs  sh-ill  coin*  into  th'ne  o. 
\x.  3:1.  bakon  in  o.  7:9.  ||  11:35.  '  3":3.;. 
Ps.  21:0.  as  a  liery ...  ||  La.  .'5:10.  black  like  o. 
Ho.  7:4.  .a<lnil»ner»  as  an  .».  heated,  0,7. 
Ma.  4:1.  burn  as  an  ...  ||  Mirt.  i'.:30.     I.u.   13:23. 
OVER,  vr.  Ge.  37:39.  lord  o.  lliy  hnliiren 
Kx.  10:18.  p^Hliered  miicil  had  nothing  o.  3  Co. 

8:  l.i. 
2  ?.  1:17.  o.  Sriul  and  Jonathan  his  son,  24. 
J  Ch.  3fl:X  ...  and  above  ||  Ezr.  9:0.  a.  mir  heads 
Ps.  2;i;.T.  my  enp  run.  o.  ||  37:13.  deliver  me  not 

118:18.  not  g.ven  ...  to  dealli  ||  !4.-i:9.  ...  all  his 
?ong  3:1 1.  rain  is  ...  |j  Jer.  1:10.  o.  the  nations 
Mat.  3.1  21.  rnler  o.  iiinny,  33.  ||  I,n.  11:38. 
I.u.  I.'i:7.  joy  o.  one  .sinner  ||  19:14.  to  reign  n. 

19:17.  fl.  ten  cities  H  41.  and  wept  o.  the  city 
Ko.  7:1.  dominion  o.  a  man  ||  9:21.  o.  the  cl:iy 
!  Pe.  3:13.  eyes  of  the  Ixiid  are  a.  the  rifihteniis 
OVES-<i«-nin.rt,  ;.r.  Ex.  2i;:35.  I  4^1:34.     .No.  8:2. 
2.«..i:il.  1  K.  2):39.  Xe.  7:3.  Ee.  7:14.  Jer. 
3I:.W.     .Mat.  31:3.  I  ■r7:iil. 
OVERC.\.ME,  r.  -■Vc.  19:16.  man  o.  them  and 
Be.  3.31.  as  I  also  i>.  I|  12:11.  n.  by  blond  of  I,. 
OVEUCH.^RGE,  El),  Ln.  21:34.  2  Co.  2:.S. 
OVERCO.VE,  V.  Ce.  49:19.  troop  shall  c.  him 
Ex.  W:H.  Iieingn.  ||  .Nn.  1.3:31.  aWe  to  o.  22:11. 
2  K.  l*i:7.  could  not  o.  ||  Song  6:5.  eyes  o.  ine 
I^.  28:1.  o.  with  wine  |[  Jer.  23:9.  wine  hath  o. 
Jjii.  11:22.  stronger  o.  ||.Jn.  16:33.  o.  the  world 
Ro.  3:4.  mijhtest  o.  ||  12:21.  o.  evil  with  good 
2  Pe.2:l9.  of  whom  a  man  is  o.  of  the  same,  20. 
I  Jn.  2:13.  o.  wicked  one,  14.  1|  4:4.  i>.  them 
Re.  11:7.  beast  ^hall  o.  13:7.  ||  17:14.  L.amb  o. 
OVERCOMETH,  e.  I  Jn.  .i:4.  o.  the  world,  5. 
Re. 2:7.  him  that  n.  ll:l7,2o.  1  .3;.5,ia,2l. 

21:7.  he  that  ...  shall  inherit  all  things,  and 
OVERDRIVE,  r.  Ge.  ai:13.  if  men  o.  them 
OVERFLOW,  c.  De.  11:4.  Red  sea  to  o.  them 
Ps.  69:3.  fl.«ids  o.  me  ||  l.i.  let  not  floods  o.  me 
Is.  8:8.  0.  and  go  over  ||  10:22.  o.  with  right. 

28:17.  o.  hiding  place  ||  43:2.  noto.  tliee 
J«r.  47:2.  c.  land  l|  Da.  11:10.  one  shall  o.  26. 
Jo.  2:34.  fals  shall  o.  with  wine  and  oil,  3:13. 
OVERKLOWED.  n.  Ps.  78:20.    2  Pe.  3:6. 
OVEEFLOWETIl,  e.  Jos.  3:15.  Jordan  all  o. 


OWN 

IIV  KK1■•|,^)^\  l.\(i,  ,..  Jl,.  1..8.11.  I  38:3.'.. 

la.  28:3.  walers  n.  ||  l.i. ...  scourge  shall  |m»-,  18. 

30;38.  ,..  stream  ||  Jer.  4;:2.  nn  o.  flood  sluill 
El.  13:11.  ...shower,  13.  |  38:2'.'.  |l  lln.  3:10. 
OVEREI.OW.N,  ;..  1  Ch.  13:15.  Jord:in  u.  all 
Jb.  ^lO.  foundation  c  ||  Ha.  1 1:32.  shall  lie  u. 
OVERI.AV,.-.  Ex.3i:ll.  o.  ark, 34.  |  27:2.  |  3il:3. 
OVEUI..\in,  c.  Ex.  311:33.  ...  with  cold,  30:31. 

;)8:0.  ...  with  brassy  1  K.  3:19.  child,  slie  o.  it 
3  Ch.  4:9.  e.  doors  ||  Song. i:  14.  w.  with  Happhircs 

AVf  t!..LD. 

l)Vi;ill.\Vl.\c;,,..  Kx.  38:17,19. 
OVEHl,lVEI),p.  Jos.  34:31.  that  o.  Joshua 
t)Vi;i!MI.'Cll,.li/.  Ec.  7:10.  ripllteoiis  u.  17. 
2C".  2:7.  Ii-sl  he  be  swallow.-d  ii|i  with  o.soniiw 
OVEKP.A-SS,  V.  Jer.  5:38.  v.  deeds  of  wicked 
OVEltP.\S'l',ji.  P8..i7:l.  calamities  ».   Is.  20:20. 
OVKRPl.l  S,  5.  I,..35:27.  restore  the  u.  unto 
<)VKKR.\.N,  e.  2  !S.  18:3;i.  Ahiuiaai:  n. 
OVERRUN  VI.VG,  p.  Na.  1:8.  n.  flood  lie 
DVERSEE. ;..  1  Ch.  0:39.    2  Ch.  2:3. 
OVERSEER,  S,  .s.  Ge.  30:4.  mad.'  him  u.  5. 
41:31.  npiwinl  e.  ||  2  Ch.  2:18.  »it  300O  ... 
3  Ch.  31:13.  they  were  o.  34:13,13,17. 
i\'e.  11:9.  Joel  was  o.  ||  14.  ZabdicI  was  ... 

22.  n.  was  Uzzi  ||  13:4-.'.  Jcziahiah  their  o. 
Pr.  0:7.  ant  niui.  ||  Ac.  10:38.  niade  you  o. 

OVERSllAUOW,  El),  e.  and  ,.. 
M;it.  17:5.ncloild  o.  them,  iMk.9:7.  I.u. 9:34. 
I.n.  1:35.  power  of  lligh.'fito.  II  Ac.  5:15.  Peter  u. 
OVERSIGHT,.,-.  Ge.  43:1-3.  per:idv.  it  was  an  o. 
Xn.3::W.  have  the  o.  of  tlieiii  that  keep,  4:lli. 
2  K.  12:11.  had  111.- ...  2->:5,9.    3  I'll.  34:10. 
1  Cll.  9:-2:t.  had  the  ...  of  gates,  Ne.  11:10.  |  13:4. 

1  P...  .i:3.  taking  tlKi  o.  not  by  constraint,  but 
OVERSPREAD,  I.N'G.  Ge.  9;19.  Da.  9:37. 
OVERTAKE,  o.  Ge.  41:4.  Ihoa  dost ...  Ulcm 
Ex.  15:9.  I  wiH  ...  ||  He.  19:0.  lest  avenger  n. 
De.  28:2.  blessings  sh:ill  o.  ||  15.  curses  o.  45. 
Jos.  S:.i.  ye  shall  u.  \\  1  S.3'l:3.  shall  I  .i.  them 

2  S.  l.i:14.  lest  Absalom  ...  j|  Is.  ,i0:9.  justice  o. 
Jer.  42:16.  the  sword  yon  feared  shall  o.  voii 
Ho.  -3:7.  not.),  her  lovers  II  10:9.  battle did'not  o. 
Am.  9:10.  evil  .shall  not  o.  ||  1.3.  plouglinian  o. 
Zch.  I:t0.  words,  did  they  not  n.  II  ITh.5:4.diiv 
OVJ;irrAKr.N,,i.Ps.  18:37.     Gh.  i;:I. 
OVi;iiTAKE'I'll,  r.  1  Ch.  ■21:13.  till  sword  o. 
(iVEIfl'llREW,  r.  Ge.  19:-3.i.  G.  n.  these  citivs 
Ex.  14:->7.  Lord  ...  the  Egyptians,  I's.  130:15. 
De.20:'iJ3.  wh.ch  the  Loid  a.  in  Iris  anger,  and 
Is.  13:19.  as  G.  ».  Sodom,  Jer.  50:4.     Am.  4:11. 
Jer.  20:16.  .as  cities  Lord  o.  ||  IMat.  21:12.  o.  tables 

ofthe  money-changers,  Mk.  ll:l.i.  Jn.  2:15. 

OVERTHROW,.-.  Ge.  19:31.  I  will  not  o.  city 

29.  sent  Lot  out  of...  ||  F.x.  -:>3:34.  o.  their  gods 

De.  19:3.  n.  altars  ||  39:23.  o.  of  Sodom,  Jer.  40;  18. 

2  S.  10:3.  not  D.  sent  to  spy  and  n.  I  Ch.  10:3. 

11:25.  make  thy  battle  more  strong,  and  n.  it 
Ps.  106:31).  a.  them  in  wilderness  ||  37.  o.  seed 

140:1.  to  e.  niv  goings  ||  1 1.  violeirl  man  toi). 
Pr.  18:5.  not  good  to  a.  ||  Hag.  ■3:-J-2.  I'll  o.  throne 
Ac.  5:30.  ye  cannot  o.  It  ||  2  Ti.  3:18.  fa  Ih 
2  I'e.  2:0.  condemned  the  cities  wilh  an  o. 
OVERTHROWETH,  c.  Jb.  12:10.  n.  mighty 
Pr.  13:6.  wickedness  o.  the  sinner,  31:13. 

■23:12.  e.  «dr'ls  of  transgressor  ||  -J0:4.  ...  land 
OVERTHROW.X,  p.  Kx.  15:7.  hart  o.  them 
Jud.  9:4'J.  m-inv  were  o.  ||  2  S.  17:9.  o.  at  first 
2  Ch.  14;  13.  Ethiopians  a.  ||  J1..19:0.G.  hath  o.uie 
Ps.  1  ll:o.  when  judges  are  i..  in  stony  places 
Pr.  11:11. cHy  is  o.  ||  12:7.  wickisl  are  .i.  14:11. 
Is.  1:7.  land  as  o.  \\  Jer.  18:-33.  let  Ihein  1«  o. 
La.  4:6.  Sodom  was  o.  in  .a  moiiieni,  Am.  4:11. 
Da.  1  l;4l.  countries  be  p.  ||  Jon.  3:4.  .\iiieveh 
1  Co.  10:5.  fir  thev  were  n.  in  the  wilderness 
OVERTOOK,  e.  Ge.  31:23.  o.  Jacob,25. 

44:ii.  steward  o.  them  ||  E\.  14:9.  Egj-ptians  n. 
Jud.  18:-32.  Micali  ...  ||-3i):42.  kittle  o.'llinjamin 
2K.  •3.i:5.  Ciialdnos  c.  Zed.kiah,  Jer.  39:5.  |  53:8. 
La.  1:3.  her  persecutors  o.  her  between  straits 
OVEUTl'R.V,  1).  Jb.  1-J:15.     Ez.  31:27. 
OVERTI'lt.XETd,  c.  Jb.  9:.i.  ...  mount.  B8:0. 

31:-J.i.  he  knoweth  their  works,  and  o.  tbem 
OVEETCHNi:i),p.  Jud.  7:13.  t.iit,  and  ...  it 
OVERWHELM,  ■-.  Jb.  0:-37.  o.  the  fatherless 
OVERWHELMED, ;..  Ps.  .i.i:.i.  horror  it.  me 

Cl:-3.  when  h  art  is  o.  77:3.  |  1 1-2:3.  |  143:4. 

78:.VI.  sea  e.  |j  134:4.  then  waters  had  v.  us 
OVERWISE,  a.  Ec.  7:16.  nor  make  thyself  o. 
OVVI',  V.  Ro.  13:8.  e.  no  man  any  thing  bnt 
OWED,  p.  Mat.  18:24.  n.  him  10,000  talents 

28.  It.  him  100  pence  ||  Lu.  7:41.  o.  .500  pence 
OWEST,  i>.  Mat.  18:'38.  pay  me  that  thou  o. 
Lu.  10:5,  how  much  0,  7.  ||  Phile.  18.  thou  e. 
OWETll,  t!.  Le.  14::!S.  .\c.  21:11.  I'hili-.  18. 
OWL,  S,  s.  I.e.  11:16.  o.  unclean,  He.  14:l.i. 
Jb.  30:-29.  a  companion  to  «.  Ps.  102:6. 
Is.  13:21.  0.  dwell  then-,  34:11,15.    Jer.  .50:39. 

43:-;i0.  o.  shall  honor  II  .Mi.  1:8.  mourn. 'th  as  n. 
(tWS,pr.  .Xii.  33:4-.  Xobah  afli-rhis  o.  name 
De.  24:10.  put  to  death  for  o.  sin,  2  K.  14;6. 
Jud.  2:19.  o.  doings  ||  7:2.  o.  hand  saved  me 
1  S.  l.i:17.  little  in  thy  o.  sight,  2  P.  6:22. 
1  Ch.  -29:14.  of  thine  n.  have  we  given  thee 
Ps.  12:4.  lips  are  our  p.  ||  07:0.  our  o.  God 

78:29.  their  it.  desire  ||  81:12.  o.  hearts'  lust 

94:23.  he  sh.1(l  bring  on  them  their  t.  iniquity 
Is.  .37:.')5.  for  mine  o.  sake,  43:35.  I  48:11. 

58:13.  not  finding  thine  n.  pleasure,  o.  words 


PAI 

Ez.  20:3.  river  is  mine  e.  ||  33:13.  u.ilglilcousnoM 
llo.  r.-i.  It.  doings  li.set  ||  Jon.  '3:8.  o.  mercy 
Mat.  20:1.5.  to  do  what  I  will  withnilneo. 
Ln.  14:26.  hate  not  e.  life  ||  16:12.  give  your  o 
Jn.  1:11.  came  to  his  it.  ||  10:12.  o.  sheep  are  not 

13:1.  loved  his  o.  I.i:19.  ||  16:3-2.  every  man  too. 
Ac.  3:19.  o.  power,  5:4.  ||  -30:-J8.  his  u.  blo.id 
Ro.  4:19.  his  0.  body  ||  8:33.  o.  son  ||  11:4. 
I  Co.  6:19.  not  your  u.  ||  IO:-34.  not  seek  his  o. 

10:33.  my  o.  profit  ||  13:5.  seiketh  not  her  o. 
Phil.  2:31.  seek  their  i..  things  ||  3:9.  o.  righteous. 
1  Ti.  5:8.  provide  not  for  his  ...  ||  Ti.  1:13. 
He.  9:1-3.  u.  blood  ||  Re.  1:5.  sins  in  his  o.  blood 
OWNER,  S,  .^■.  Ex.  21:-28.  ...  ofthe  ox,  30. 

■33:13.  restitution  toe.  ||  14.  v.  being  with  it 
1  K.  lli:'34.  o.  ofthe  hill  II  Jb.  31:39,.).  to  los« 
Pr.  1:19.  life  ofthe...  ||  3:^37.  good  from  it. 
Ec.  5:11.  ().  thereof,  13.  ||  Is.  1:3.  ox  knoweth 
Lu.  19;.33.  It.  said  ||  Ac.  '37:11.  believed  the  o. 
OX,  s.  Ex.  '30:17.  not  covet  neigh,  o.  De.  5:21. 

'M:'.'8.  if  rt.  goie  a  man  ||  33.  if  e.  fall  in  pit 

'-S3:l.  ifsteal  an  o.  4.  ||  0.  trespass  for  an  a. 

'.'3:4.  if  meet  thin.- enemy's  ...  ||  13.  o.  may  real 
1,.-.  7:23.  eat  no  fat  of  it.  \\  17:3.  whoso  killeth  o. 
i\ii.  7:3.  each  prince  an  o.  ||-32:4.  aso.  licketh 
Ho.  14:5.  wild  w.  ye  may  eat  j{  18:3.  o.  or  sheep 

3J:1.  not  s.-e  ...  go  astray  ||  4.  not  see  ...  fall 
10.  shall  not  plough  with  o.  and  ass  together 

35:4.  not  muz'/le  ...  I  Co.  9:9.  1  Ti.  5:18. 

38:31.  thine  ...  shall  be  slain  before  thy  eyei 
Jo^.  0:31.  destroyed  it.  and  sheep,  1  S.  15:5. 
Jud.  3.31.  Slianig.Tr  slew  000  with  an  ox-goad 

'":  1-  they  left  neither  sheep  nor  o.  for  Israel 
1  S.  13:3.  whose  o.J|  14:34.  liring  ev.  man  his  e. 
Xe.  5:18.  prepared  liir  me  daily  one  it.  six  sheep 
Jb.  6:5.  loweth  the  o.  ||  -24:3.  lake  widow's  it. 

10:15.  licholil,  liehrnioth  enleth  grass  as  an  o, 
I's.  60:31.  b.tlcrthan  an  n.  ||  100:20.  similitude 
I'r.  7:*32.  ns  an  o.  goeth  ||  14:4.  by  strength  of  ... 

15:17.  a  stalled  o.  ||  Is.  1:3.  o.  knoweth  his 
Is.  11:7.  catlike  11.  ||:!2;20.feetof  o.  ||0i;:3.killelh 
Jer.  11:19.  like  an  o.  ||  Ez.  1:10.  face  of  an  o. 
1.11.  13:15.  loose  Ills  0.  on  Sabb.  ||  14:5.  an  o.  fall 
OXEiV,  .s.  Ge.  13:10.  Abrain  had  o.  and  asses 

20:14.  gave  Abra.  o.  ||  91:27.  gave  Abimelech  e. 
Ex.  20:21.  sacrifice  o.  \\  -23:1.  live  e.  for  one  ox 
Xii.  7:3.  princes  In^iiglit  twelve  o.  \\  8.  eight  o. 

23:40.  Balak  oiTered  o.  1123:1.  prepare  seven  o. 
De.  14:20.  bestow  for  o.  \\  Jos.  7:34.  Aclian,  hia 

1  S.  11:7.  a  yoke  ofo.  14:14.     1  K.  19:19. 
14:39.  slew  o.  ||  15:9.  spared  best  of...  14,15. 
23:19.  Doeg  smote  o.  ||  27:9.  David  took  the  o. 

2  S.  0:6.  0.  shoiVk  it  ||  13.  s.acriflced  it.  24:K, 

1  K.  4:23.  ten  fat  o.  ||  8:03.  offered  -23,000  o. 
7:35.  one  sea,  twelve  o.  under  it,  9  fTh.  4:4. 
10:'30,  Elislla  left  the  n.  and  ran  after  Elijah 

2  K.  5:-'!6.  a  time  to  receive  it.  ||  1  Ch.  12:40. 

2  Ch.  l.i:ll.  offered  700  o.  ||  18:9.  Ahab  slew  o. 

-j9:33.  consecrated  000  o.  ||  35:8.  gave  300  o. 
Jb.  1:3.  5!10yokeofe.  ||  \\.o.  were  ploughing 

42:12.  Lord  gave  him  1000  yoke  of  o.  1000  asses 
Ps.  8:7.  dominion  overt).  ||  144:14.  o.  strong 
Pr.  14:4.  where  no...  are,  the  crib  is  clean 
Is.  7:25.  sending  forth  of  e.  ||  22:13.  slanngo. 

30:24.  0.  eat  clean  ||  Jer.  51:-23.  I'll  break  his  e. 
Da.  4:25.  eat  grass  as  o.  33,33.  |  5:31.  ||  Am.  6:1-3. 
Mat.  9-3:4.  o.  fallings  ||  Ln.  14:10.  five  yoke  ofo. 
Jn.2:l  1.  those  that  sold  ||  15.  drove  all  out, the  o. 
Ac.  14:13.  brought  o.  ||  1  Co.  9:0.  take  care  foro. 
07,EM,  Faslina.  1  Ch.2:15,-2o. 
OZL^S,  Strenglkfrom  the  Lord.  Mat.  1:8. 
Oy.'S\,J\ftj  ear  i  ntt]  balances.     Nil.  26:16- 


PAAIlAt,j5/iDpcniniT.     2  S.  23:35. 
PACES,  .s.  Two  feel  and  a  half.  2  S.  16:1.1. 
PACIFY,  V.  Pr.  16:14.  a  wise  man  willy,  it 
PACIFIED, ;..  Est.  7:10.     Ez.  10:03. 
PAClFIETll,  e.  Pr.  21:H.     Ec.  10:4. 
PADAN,  or  the  field.     Ge.  95:20.  |  28:2,.i,6,7.  | 

31:18.  I  33:18.  |  .35:9,20.  |  40:15.  |  48:7. 
PADDLE,  s.  De.  23:13.  shall  have  a  p.  on  thy 
PADO.X,  His  rritntiptitin.     Ezr.  2:44. 
PAGIEL,  Preeetttion  of  Oitd.     Nu.  1:13.  |  7:72. 
PA  H  .Vril-MO  A  H,  Jl  chief  of  JIfooft.     Ezr.  9:6. 

|8:4.     Ne.  3:11.  |7:ll.  [  10:14. 
P.\l,  Ifitictirtir,  ur  itpjtearivff.      1  Ch.  1:50. 
PAIN,s.  signif.  (1)  Sttvte  bodily  disea-^e,3tt.3'i:\S. 

(2)  Disquietude  or  distresa  of  mind,  Ps.  25:18.  I 

.55:4.     (3)    Travail  iti   ehild-lirlh,  1   S.    4:19. 

(4)  Straits  and  dipcnlties,  Jer.   12:13.    (5)  A 

discvn-^nlate  condition,  Jer.  15:IS.  (0)  Gri^,3er. 

51:8.  (7)  Fcnr,  Ez.  30:4.  (8)  Sorroio,  Ro.8:22. 
Jn.  M:9-3.  flesh  shall  have  p.  I5:-20.  |  33:19. 
Ps.  -35:18.  look  on  my  nflliclion,  and  my  p. 
48:6.  p.  as  a  woman  in  travail.  Is.  13:8.  |  26:17. 
Is.  21:3.  loins  filled  wilh  p.  20:18.  ||  00:7.  bef.  p. 
Jer.  6:91.  p.  as  a  woman  in  travail,  22:-33. 
12:13.  put  thems.  top.jl  15:18.  my  p.  perpetual 
30:9.3.  fall  ivithji.  ||  51:8.  take  balm  for  her  p. 
Ez.  30:4.  great  p.  shall  be  in  EthicT>ia,  9,10. 
Mi.  4:10,  be  in  p.  ||  Na.  2:10.  much  p.  in  loins 
Ro.  e:^>2.  the  whole  creation  travaileth  in  p. 
Re.  16:10.  gnaw.d  for  p.  ||21:4.  nor  any  morop. 
PAINED,  p.  Ps.  .i5:4.  my  heart  is  sore  p.  in  m« 
Is.  23:5.  sorely  p.  ||  Jer.  4:19.  I  am  p.  at  heart 
Jn.  2:0.  bemiichp.  ||  Re.  12:2.  p.  to  bo  delivered 

179 


PAL 


5\% 


PAIN'S,  i.  1  S.  1:19.  her  ;..  came  upon  her 
rs.  110:3.p.nf  hell  pat  h<.ld  ||  Ac.-2:J-I.;..iir(lcnlh 
He.  Ili:ll.  hlnsi.lienipil,  because  of  their  p. 
rAIXKI/L,  NRSS,  Pa.  7a:l.i.    2  Co.  IhST. 
1"AINTK1),  p.  -J  K.  9;;!l).  Je/.chPl  p.  ||  Jer.  23:14. 
PAINTEUST.li.  Ez.  sa:!".  ;>.  thin.-  tyea 


UUtmi*  /or  £ye.Painling.  —  a.    Ancient    Ef  yplian, 
b.  Moilrrn  Orieiilal. 

PAI.NTING,;!.  Jer.  4:30.  rendest  race  with  p. 
P.MIi,  J.  Lu.  2:24.?.  doves  II  Re.  li:5.  h.ilances 
PALACE,  s.  signif.  (1)   .«  ruyal  maiuioiihmisf, 

is.  39:7.     (-2)  The  temple  of  God  at  Jcrus-itcm^ 

ICh.  29:1,19.  (3)  Jl/air/ii/iecnt  bntldings,'iCh. 

36:19.    (4)  ?%«  AI>/^-/'r('■-^t"s /loHsc,  Mat.  9C;58. 

(5)  Tkec/mreh,  Ps.  48:13. 

1  K.  10:18.  -Mniri  burnt  p.  ||  21:1.  hard  hyp. 

2  K.  15:25.  sinute  Pek.  in  p.  ||  aO;l!i.  .unucji- 

1  Cli.  29:1.  p.  is  not  fur  man,  hut  the  h.  Goil,  19. 

2  Ch.  9:11.  he  made  terraces  to  the  king's?. 
£zr.  4:14.  maintenance  from  p.  il(J;2.  found  in/». 
N.:.  l:l..shushan/<.  Est. 2:3.  |  3:1.'..  I  S:14.  I  9:12. 

2:8.  gate  of  the  p.  ||  7:2.  Uannni  ruSer  ol  tlie  p. 

Ps.  45: 15.  in  the  king's  ;ij|  144:13. similitude  of /I. 

Song8:9.ap.  of  silver  II  13.25:2.;).  ofstiangers 

Pa.  4:4.  flourishing  in  inv  p.  ||  6:18.  U'cntlo/J. 
11:45.  plant  his  p.  ||  Am.  4:3.  cast  them  in  p. 

Na.  2:6.  gates  oi>eued,  p.  shall  he  dissolved 

Mat.  26:53.  to  high-priest's  p.     MK.  14;.i4. 

Lu.  11:21.  keepelh  his  p.  ||  Phil.  1:13.  in  all  thep. 

PALACES,  3.  2  Ch.  36:J9.  burnt  all  the  p. 

Ps.  4.5:8.  out  of  ivory  p.  ||  18:3.  knov^n  in  h"rp. 
48: 13.  consider  her  p.  ||  7S:G9.  like  high  p. 
122:7.  prospprilv  within  p.  ||  Pr.  .30:28.  kings 

Is. 13:22.  in  pleasant  p.  ||  32:14.p.rorsaken,34:13. 

Jer.  6:5.  destrov  herp.||  9:21.  dealhin  ourp. 
-  17:27.  devour  the  p.  49:27.     La.  2:5. 

En..  19:7.  descdate  p.  ||  2.5:4.  set  p.  in  thee 

Am.  3:9.  p.  at  Ashdod  ||  10.  robber)'  in  their  p. 
11.  thy  p. shall  lie  spoiled  ||  !>:8.  1  hate  h:sp. 

Uli.  5:5.  when  he  shall  tiead  in  ourp.  then 

P/\LAL,  T/uuliui^,oiJLulgius.     Ne.  3:25. 

PALE,  a.  Is.  29:22.  WTtxp.  ||Re.  t;:8.  a  p.  horse 

PALE-NESS,  s.  Jer.  30:6.  all  fares  turned  to  p. 

PALE.-5T1.VA,  Theland  oftlie  Phjlistiiies.  Ex. 
1.5:14.     Is.  14:29,31.     Jo.  3:4. 

PALI.r,  iroiidpr/ul,  hiilde^f.     Ku.  ai>:.5,S. 

PALM.s.  Le.  14:15.  p.  of  hand,  26.     Jn.  18:23. 

r.\l.\l-Brrinrlie.i,s.     He.  8:15.  fetch  p. - 

PALMER-\VUR.M,s.  Jo.  1:4-12:25.  Am.  4:9. 

P.\L.M.S,  s.  1  S.  5:4.  p.  of  his  hands  tut  off 

a  K.  9:33.  found  p.  ||  Is.  49:16.  p.  of  my  hands 

Da.  10:10.  p.  of  hands.  Mat.  26:07.     lie.  7:9. 

PALM-Tree,  s.  is  an  upright,  tall,  fniit-bear- 
iuif^fiouTi^kins^  and  slittdoiotj  tree,  Ps.  P2:12. 
Song  7:7,8.  Jer.  10:5.  It  m-oir-^  by  the  siteit 
sprittiTS  of  irmer,  and  contiiturs  lontr.  It  loiil 
iwt  be  pressed  or  hound  tlotcnwnrd,  or  ^row 
crookedf  thotttrh  htaaij  loei^'hts  be  laid  on  it. 
ThU  tree  U  one  of  the  mojt  famotts  of  all  the 
fore..tty  and  i.>'  the  tuaal  emblem  of  constancy, 
fruitfalneas,  patience,  and  victory ;  tohich  the 
more  it  is  opprfised,  the  more  it  jioorinheth  ;  the 
Higher  it  grows,  the  slron:;er  and  broader  it  is 
tn  the  top.  One  kind  is  the  date-tree.  The 
Hebrews  ealhd  it  'I'hamar,  and  the  Greeks, 
Fhceniv.  The  finest  and  best  palm-trees  were 
abont  Jericho,  En-gedi,  and  along  the  lnni/.-s  of 
Jordan.     Palm-trees  front  the  same  root  produce 


JVu»(  0/  the  DaU-PaXm ;   growing,  and  nearly  ripe. 


PAH 

a  ereat  numbiT  pf  suckers,  tehieh  form  vpvards 
a  kind  of  forest  bn  their  spreadnig.  It  teas  under 
a  Wile  teood  of  palm-trees  of  this  kind,  that  tlie 
prophetess  Deborah  dicrti  betteecn  P.amah  and 
nclh-el.Jud.  4:5. 
/(  is  made  the  svmbi.1  of  a  good  man,  Vs.  92:12. 
Jud.  4:.5.  p.-  of  Deborah  II  Ps.  92:12.  nourish  like 
Song  7:7.  this  Ihy  stature  is  liki-  to  a  p.-  8. 
Jer.  I0:.5.  are  upright  .as thep.- butspeak  not 
Ez.  41:19.  toW!irdthcp.-||Jo.  1:12.  p.- withered 
I'ALM-'A  rr'',s.  F,\.  15:27.  seventy  p.-  .Nil.  33:9. 
Lc.  23:40.  take  blanches  of  p.-    Jli.  12: 13. 
De.31:3.  city  ofp.- Jud.  1:1(1.13:13.  2  Ch.  28:15. 

1  K.  6:29.  carved  with  carved  figures  of,  32:35. 
|7:3(;.    2Ch.  3:.5.     Ek.  40:16.  |  41:18,25,26. 

pAlSV,  IF4S, .^iliscase,KhiTeintlte  body, or  some 
of  its  members,  lo.ie  their  motion,  and  sometimes 
their  sensation  andfeeling.  Paralytic  is  derived 
from  theiir.  l'araluo,t(»rr.v(Wrf  orrelaj.  It  is  an 
emblem  ofthcstate  of  sinners  by  nature.  Ho.  5:6. 

Mat.  4:24.  iKid  the  p.  9:2.     Mk.  2:8. 
8:6.  sick  of  the  p.  ||  9:2.  said  to  sick  of  the  p. 
Mk.  2:5,10.     Ln.  .5:18,24.     Ac.  9:33. 

Ac.  8:7.  many  taken  with  p.  were  lienled 

PALTI, /}cliijrT<incr,or.fli»A(.     -Nu.  13:9. 

PAI/1'IEL,  Veliorrancr, fight  of  Clod.  Nu.34:2C. 

PA  LTITE.  2.-:  .23:211. ciilleilPelonite,  ICh. 11:27. 

PAMPIIYLIA,  s.  Mlogether  lorcly.  .^province 
of  Asia,  Ac.  2:10. 

PA.N,  S,  s.  Ks.  27:3.  Le.  2:5.  |  6:21.  |  7:9. 
Nu.  11:8.  1S.2:I4.  2  3.13:9.  1  Ch.  9:31. 
I  23:29.    2  Ch.  3.5:13.     Ez.4:3. 

PAN'fJS,  s.  2  S.  22:t5.  p.  of  death  compassed 

Is.  13:8.  p.  and  sorrows  take  hold,  21:3. 1  26:17. 

Jer.22:23.  whenp.  come  ]|48:4I.  in  herp.-49:22. 
.5i):43.  p.  as  of  a  woman  in  travail.  Mi.  4:19. 

P.\N.NAt;,  Rosin,  or  balsam.     I"./,.  27:17. 

PANT,  r.  Am.  2:7.  p.  after  dust  of  the  earth 

PA.NTED.  Ps.  119:131.  I  p.  ||  Is.  21:4.  my  heart 

PANTETJl,  V.  Vs.  3^:10.  iiiy  heart  p.  42:1. 

P.APEK,s.  was  a  plant  or  kind  of  bulrush  or 
rred,  ichich  grows  iu  Kgipt  on  the  banks  of  tlit- 
SiW.  The  "uriting  paper  of  the  ancients  teas 
made  of  the  paprr-rred,  papyrus,  whence  Us 
name.  The  Egyptians  applied  it  to  seiycral  uses, 
as  to  maJce  baskets,  shoes,  clothes,  boats,  paper. 

Is.  19.7.  thep.  reeds  |[2  Jn.  12.  p.  and  ink 

PAPHtJS,  A  city  of  Cyprus.     Ac.  I3:li,l3. 

PAPS,  s.     Ez.  23:21.     Lu.  11:27.  j  23:29. 

lie.  1:13.  girt  about  thep.  with  a  golden  girdle 

PARABLE,  s.  jj  similitude  from  natural,  to  in- 
struct  (t*  in  spiritnal  things. 

Nu.23:7.  Balaam  took  up  his,  18. 1 24:3,15,50. 

Jb.  27:1.  Job  continued  his  p.  and  said,  29:1. 

Ps.  49:4.  I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a  p.  78:2. 

Pr.  2r,:7.  so  is  a  p.  in  the  mouth  of  fools,  9. 

Ez.  17:2.  speak  a  p.  to  the  house  of  Israel,  24:3. 

.Mi.  2:4.  take  op  a  p.  against  vou.  Ha.  2:6. 

.Mat.  13:18.  hear  p.  of  sower  ||  24.  ano.p.  21:33. 

34.  without  p.  spake  he  not  11 36.  decl.p.  15:15. 
24:32.  now  learn  a  p.  of  tig-tree,  .Mk.  13:28. 

Jlk.  4:10.  asked  hun  of  thep.  7:17.     I.u.  8:9. 
12:12.  spoken  p.  against  them,  Lu.  20:10. 

Lu.  .5:36.  he  spake  a  p.  6:39.  |  8:4.  ]  12:16.  |  13:6. 
|l4:7.ll5;3.118:l,9.|l9:ll.|20:9,|ai:29.  Jn.  13:6. 
12:41.  Lord  speakest  thou  this  p.  to  us  or  to  all 

P.VR.ABLEP,  s.  Ez.  20:49.  doth  he  not  speak 

.Mat.  13:3.  he  spake  nianv  things  rn  p.  13:34. 
22:1.     Mk.  3:23.  |  4:2,13,33.  |  12:1. 

Mk.  4:13.  how  know  all  p.||Lu.8:10.  others  in  p. 

PAR.ADISE,  s.  signif.  (1)  The  garden  </Eden, 
<;e.  2:15.     (2)  Heaven,  Lu.  23:43. 

2  Co.  12:4.  caught  to  p.  ||  Re.  2:7.  in  midst  of  p. 
I*.\R.-\I1,  .4  eow,  or  increasing.     Jiw.  18:23. 
PARAMOURS,  ».   Concubines.     Ez.  23:20. 
V.\ll.\t!,  Beauty,  glory.    Ge.  21:21.    Nu.  10:11. 

I  12:16.  I  13:3,26.     De.  1:1.  |  :n:2.     1  .S.  15:1. 

IK.  11:18.     Ha.  3:3. 
PARBAR,  .In  out  pari.     1  Ch.  26:18. 
PARCEL,  s.  Ge.  33:19.  p.  of  fleld;  Jn.  4:5. 
Rn.  4:3.  ap.  of  land||  ICh.  ll:13.p.  of  gro.,  14. 
PA'rfCHED,  p.  2S.  17:28.     Is.  35:7.    Jer.  17:6. 
PARGH.MENTS,  s.  2  Ti.  4:13.  bring  thep. 
P.\RDO.\,  s.  Ex.  23:21.  he  will  not  p.  your 
34:9.  /'.  our  iniquity  and  sin,  Xu.  14:19. 

1  S.  15:25.  therefore  I  pray  thee  p.  my  sin 

2  K.  5:13.  p.  thv  servantjl  24:4.  L.  would  not  p. 

2  Ch.  3.1:18.  the  gooil   Lord  p.  ||  Ne.  9:L7.  God 
Jb. 7:21.  why  n..t  p.  ||  P.s.  25:11.  p.  my  iniquity 
Is.  55:7.  return  to  L.  and  he  will  abundantlj  p. 
Jer.5:l.  I  will  p.  it,  33:8.  ||.5:7.  how  shall  Ip. 

50:20.  for  I  will  p.  them  whom  I  re.serve 
P.VRriONEn,  p.     Nu.  14:20.  1  have  p.  accord. 
Is.  40;2.  I;er  ini-piitv  is  p.  |l  La.  3:42.  not  p. 
P.AROON'E'l'H,  V.  "Mi.  7:18.  p.  iniquity  and 
I'AlifXJ.VS,  s.  Xe.  9:117.  a  God  of  p.  slow  to 
PARE,  r.  l)e.  21:12.  shave  and  p.  her  nails 
PARENTS,  s.     Mat.  10:21.  against,  Jlk.  13:12. 
La.  2:27.  when  p.  brought  the  child  Jesus,  41. 

8:56.  p.  astonished||18:29.  It-ftp.  or  wife,  21:16. 
Jn.  9:2.  who  did  sin.  this  man  or  h'S  p.  22:-J3. 
Ro.  1:30.  proud,  disobedient  to  p.    2  Ti.  3.2. 
2  Co.  12:14.  child  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the  p. 
Ep.  6:1.  children,  obey  vour  p.     Col.  .3:20. 
1  Ti.5:4.  requite  p.  I|  He.  11:23.  hid  of  his  p. 
r  \RLOR,  S,  s.  Jud.  3:-20.  Eglon  in  a  p.  -23. 
!  S.  9.22.  into  the  p.  ||  1  Ch.  28:11.  pattern  of 
P.\RMASHTA,  ./J  yoang  bull  r  bursting  of  the 
foundation.     Est.  9:9. 


PAR 

PAR.MENAS,  Permanent.     Ac.  6:5. 
PAR.NACII,  ./J  hill  struck,  beaten,  or  Ihalslrikes 

Xu.  34:25. 
PAKOSII,  .«;l<-,i,  or  gnat.     Ezr.  2:3.    Ne.  3:25 

I  7:8.  I  10:14. 
PARSIIAXDATIIA,   Dung  of  impurity ;  rerc- 

lation  of  corporal  impurities.     Est.  9:7. 
PART,  s.  Ei.  '-'9:26.  breast  it  shall  be  Ihy  p. 
Lc.  7:33.  right  shoulder  hi3p.||8:29. 1.rcasi  hisp. 
Nu.  18:20.  nor  shall  have  any  p.  among  them, 
I)e.l0:9.iI2:I2.!14:27,-29.  Ks:!.    Jos.  14:4    18:7. 

22:41.  might  ^ee  the  utmost  p.  of  iieople,  2.'t:  Kt. 
De.  33:21.  he  provided  the  first  p.  for  himself 
Jos.  19:9.  of  Jiidah  loo  much  ||22:25.  nop.  in  L. 
Ku.  2:3.  p.  of  the  field  ||3:l3.p.  of  a  kinsman 
1  S.  23:20.  our  p.  be  to  deliver  |1  30:24.  as  h:s  p. 
2S.  20:1.  nop.  in  I1av.||2K.  18:23.  on  thy  p. 
I  Ch.  12:29.  greatest/;.  112  Ch.  29:10.  inner  p. 
Ne.  1:9.  utterni.p.  of  heav.  |j  5:11.  rmtore  100 p. 
Jb.  32:17.  I'll  answer  my  p.  ||  41:6.  shall  they  p. 
Ps.  5:9.  inward  p.  is  wick.  ||  I6:|5.  port,  of  my  p. 

51:0.  in  the  hidden  p.  Jl  118:7.  Liud  takes  myp. 
Pr.  8:-26.  nor  highest  p.  ||  31.  habitable  p.  of  c-irlh 

17:2.  shall  have  p.  of  inherit,  among  brethren 
Is.  7:18.  nllerniost  p.  24:10.  ||  44: 10.  burn.  p.  19. 
Ez.  4:11.  the  silth  p.  39:-2.  |  4.5:13.  |  40:14. 
Da.  2:33.p.  of  ilay, 41,42.  ||5:5.  p.  of  hand,  24. 

11:31.  stand  (Ul  liisp.  ||  Am.  7:4.  did  eat  up  a  p. 
.Mk.  4:38.  hinder  p.  of  ship  ||9:40.  is  on  our  p. 
Ln.  10:42.  that  good  p.  ||  11:39.  inward  p.  is  full 

17:-34.Iightenethout  of  one  p.  shineth  to  other 
Jnr  13:8.  hast  no  p.  ||  19:23.  to  every  soldier  ap. 
Ac.  1:17.  obtained  p.  of  this  mrnistry,  25. 

5:2.  kefitbackp.  3.  |[  8:21.  neither  p.  nor  lot 

14:4.  p.  held  with  Jews||  16:12.  c.ty  of  that  p. 

19:32.  more  p.  knew  not  )1 23:0.  one  p.  Sadduc. 

27:12.  more  p.  jl  1  Co.  12:24.  p.  which  larked 

1  Co.  15:0.  greater  p.  remain  ||  16:17.  on  your  p. 

2  Co. 6: 15.  what  p.  he  that  lielieveth  with  infidel 
Ep.  4:10.  of  everyp.  jl'l'i.  2:8.  contrary  p. 

He.  2: 14.  tookp.  ||  1  l^e.  4:14.  on  your  p.  gtorif. 
Re.  20:0.  holy  that  hath  p.  in  first  resurrection 
21:8.  p.  in  Ihe  lake  ||  •22:19.  p.  out  of  the  book 
In  PART.   Ro.  11:25.  blindness  -p.  is  hapjiencd 

1  Co.  13:9.  know  -p.  12.  ||  10.  that  which  is  -p. 

2  Go.  1:14.  acknow-ledged  us  -p.  Il  2:5.  but  -p. 
Third  P.AET.     Xu.  15:6.  -p.  of  him,  28:14. 

2  S.  18:2.  David  sent  a  -p.  ||  2  K.  11:5.  -p.  enter 
2  Ch.  23:4.  -p.  porters  ||  Ne.  10:32.  charge  with 
Ez.  5:2.  bum  a  -p.  II  Zch.  13:9.  -p.  thro'  the  fire 
Re.  8:7.  -p.  of  trees  burnt,  8,9,10,1 1 ,19. 
9:15.  Slav  -p.  of  men,  18.  ||  12:4.  tail  drew  p. 
Fourth  PART,  Ex.  29:40.  -p.  of  a  hin  of  oil, 

Le.  23:1.3.     Nu.  15:4,5.  |  28:5,7,14. 
1  S.  9:8.  -p.  of  a  shekel  ||  1  K.  6:33.     2  K.  6:23. 
.\e.  9:3.  read  one  -p.  ||  Re.  6:8.  power  over  -p. 
Fifth  PART.  Ge.  41:.34.  -p.  oflhe  land,  47:24. 
Ix.  .5:16.  add  the -p.  6:5.122:14. 1  27:13,19,27,31. 

Nu.  5:7. 

1  K.  6:31.  lintel  and  side-posts  were  -p. 
Tenih  P.-VRT.     Ex.  10:36.  -p.  of  an  ephah,  I.e. 

5:11.16:20.     Nu.  5:15.  |  28:5.     Ez.  45:11 
Nu.  18:2.;.  ye  .shall  offer  the  -p.     Ez.  4.5:14. 
He.7:2.  gave  a -p.  of  all  II  Re.  11:13. -p.  of  city 
PART,  V.  Le.  2:6.  p.  the  offering  in  pieces 
Ru.  1:17.  if  aught  but  death  p.  ||  I  S.  30:24. 

2  S.  14:0.  none  top.  ||  Ps.  22:18.  p.  my  parniens 
P.'\RT.S,  s.  Ge.  47:24.  fo:irp.  beyourown,for 
Le.  1:8.  lav  p.  in  order  ||  22:'23.  backing  in  p. 
Nu.31:a7.'intwop.     I  K.  10:21.     2  K.  11:7. 
De.  19:3.  in  three  p.  I|  30:4.  utmost  p.  of  heaven 
Jos.  18:5.  divide  it  in  7  p.  9.  I|  1  S.  5:9.  secret  p. 

2  S.  19:43.  ten  p.  in  king  ||  Xe.  11:1.  nine  p. 
Jb.  26:14.  p.  of  his  ways  ||  41:12.  not  conceal  p. 
Ps.  2:8.  uttermost  p.  ||  (■3:9.  lower  p.  iif  earth 

65:8.  dwell  in  uttermost  p.  1,19:9.  ||  13  :13.  in 
Pr.  18:8.  go  down  into  innermost  p.  26:-22 
Is.  3:17.  discover  their  secret  p.||44:23.  lower  p. 
Jer.  34:18.  passed  belween  the  p.  thereof,  19. 
Ez.  20:20.  set  in  lowp.  of  earth,31:14, 16.|32:I8. 

37:11.  for  our  p.  1138:1,5.  north  p.  30:2.  !|  48:8. 
Zch.  13:8.  two  p.  therein  shall  be  cut  off,  and 
Mat.  2:22.  p.  of  Galilee  ||  12:42.  uttermo-tp. 
Jn.  19:-21.  ni:ide  four  p.  ||  Ac.  20:2.     Ko.  15:23. 

1  Co.  12:-23.  uncomely  p.  more  comeliness,  24. 
Ep.  4:9.  lower  p.  ||  Re.  16:19.  city  in  three  p 
P.\RTED,  p.  Ge.  2:10.  river  p.  in  four  heads 

2  K.  2: 11.  p.  them  asunder  ||  14.  waters  p. 
Jb.  38:-34.  is  the  light  p.  ||  Jo.  3:2.  p.  land 

Mat.  27:35.  crucified  him  and  p.  his  garments, 

Mk.  15:24.     Lu.  23:34.    Jn.  19:-24. 
Lu.  24:51.  p.  from  them  H  Ac.  2:45. p.  them 
PARTETH.  n.  Le.  11:3.     De.  14:0.    Pr.  18:18. 
P.\RT.\KER,  .<.  Ps.  50:18.  p.  with  adulterers 
1  Co.9:10.p.  of  his  hope  11-23.1  be  p.  10:30. 
1  Ti.  5:-32.  neither  be  p.  of  other  men's  sins 
a  Ti.  1:8.  be  thou  p.  ||  2:6.  p.  of  the  fruits 
I  Pe.  5:1.  ofthe  glorv  ||2Jn.  11. p.  of  his  deeds 
P.\RTAKEKS,  J.  Mat.  23:30.  p.  in  blood  of 
Ro.  15:27.  if  Gentiles  have  been  made  p.  of 

1  Co.  9:12.  if  others  be  p.  ||  13.  p.  with  the  altar 
10:17.  we  are  all  p.  18.  ||  21.  p.  of  Lord's  table 

2  Co.  1:7.  as  you  are  p.  of  ihe  sotTerings,  so 
Ep.  3:6.  p.  of  liis  promise  ||  5:7.  be  not  >  e  p. 
Phil.  1:7.  ve  are  p.  II  Col.  1:12.  meet  to  be  p. 

1  Ti.  0:2.  p.  of  Ihe  benelil  ||  He.  2:14.  p.  of  flesh 
He.  3:1.  p.  of  heavenly  calling  l|  14.  p.  of  Christ 

6:4.  p.  of  the  Holv  GliostJ  12:8.  all  are  p. 

12:10.p.  of  hisholin.ll  1  Pe.  4:13.  as  ye  are  p. 

180 


PAS 


S  To.  1:1.  f.  of  divine  nnlnri'  ||  Re-  ICrl-  be  nm  p. 

II  .  i>>i>  •  I.*  f'^'n      ^       Un      11.17      I.     nl*  lli»   riti.t 


a  rc.  l;-!. ;».  t»l  nivine  nmurt-  u  nc.  IV-. -I.  ui-  III 
r.\I!T.\Kl'.ST,  r.  Ho.  11:17.  I>.  nl'llie  root 
r  VKTIIH.NS,  llfrstmtii.     M-  2:'.'. 
I'VKTl.M.,  o.  .".I.i.-2:!1.  U-eii  Ji.     J,i. 'J:!. 
I'Mfll  \1.ITV   .«.  ITi.  :">:JI.    Ju.  :l;i;. 
r.\!trll'll,..\H,n.  1  Co.  li:-.T.     I'.p.  .VSl. 
r.Mtricri..Mll.Y,orf.  Ac.  L'1:1'.1.     Ilr.  ;I:... 
r.\K'ril's,  .V.    K\.  'ii:!>.  cause  ol"  l»>tli ;-. 
P.^KTl.Si:,  p.  &..  ai:21.  Ill ;!.  "f  "le  «">• 
l'.\UrlT10.N,.<.  IK.  6:31.     I'.p.  2:11. 
l'.\ltTl,V,  orf.Ul.  ^ti.   ICo.  11:1H.   IIc.lO:Sl 
P.\RT.\ER,  •.  I'r.  •J'.i:J4.  is  p.  with  :i  lliiet" 
2Co.  C:-M.  Tilusiiiyp.  Ill'liile.  17.  counlmeap 
r.-\KT.NKR?^, .«.  LiU.5:7.  l)eckouc(l  lo /».  10. 
r.MlTKlUGli,  s.  18.26:20.     Jcr.  17:11. 


Oritntal  Parlrulgti ;  I'Vaneolina  of  Hvjijul  ami  Erclid, 
r.\RV.\ll,  Flourishing.     1  K.  -1:17. 
V.WIWIM,  A  djuiitry  fur ^olil.     1  Cll.:l:6. 
PAi^.ACll,  DiminisliiU'r.     1  Cll.7::t3. 
PAS-DAM.MI.M, -l/iorri™.     1  Cli.  U.IX 
PASK.VII,  j}  /.ajKini'  urer.     I  Cll.  4:12. 
P.\:^lll'it,  That  tilr»ds  or  vmltijiUt^lK' kule^vx 

vhitK^ess.     Jer.  2>:I. 
I  Ch.  9:12.  P.  son  of  Malchijall,  Nc.  11:1-3. 
Eir.  2::*'.  Ihc  chilJren  of />.  10:32.     Nc.7:!l. 
i\'e.  10:3.  P.  sealed  ||Jer.  2J:2.  /*.  snintc  Jerenii. 
Jer.  20;^.  name  P.  bill  .M.ignr-ntissabiti 

21:1.  sent  unto  him  P.  II  3S:I.  son  ofP.  hearil 
P.\SS,\(:i;,  6,  Nil.  2J:21.  refused  lo  givf  p, 
Jos.  i^J:  1 1 .  p.  of  Israel  1|  1  S.  1.1:2;l.     Is.  10:29. 
P.VSy.VGCS,  .S-.  Jiid.  12:6.  slew  al  p.  of  .lordan 
1  S.  H:l.  liotween  p.  ||  Jer.  22:20.  |  31:M. 
PASS,  r.  (Je.  41::j2.  Cod  will  shortly  bring  lo;». 
F.I.  M:  19.  my  goodness  p.  ||  Nil.  27:7,8. 
Joa.  liH.p.  t>i-forc  [[  6:7.  he  said,  p.  on,  and 
1  S.  9:-?7.  p.  on  liefiire  I]  16:y.  p.  tiefore  Sauniel 
Ne.  2:1  I.  beasts  to/..  ||  Jb. 1 :1."). p.  a-.vay,  Ihlc. 
Jb.  3t:29.  and  the  people  shall  p.  away  and 
Pr.  l»i;lto.  brinceth  evil  top.  |[2-2::i.  simple  p.  on 
Is.  31:3 !.  stair  shall  p.  ||  :il  :»!>.  his  rick  p. 

:r.^;2I.  no  aallanl  ship  p.  1]  :17;26.  brought  top. 
Jir.  8;l;l.  p.  away||33:13.  florksp.!|.->l:  13.  nor  p. 
K/..2l;37.p.  under  the  rod  Ij32:l9.  p.  iti  lieniilv 
Ai!i.  r.:2.  p.  lo  Calneh  ||  Mi.  1:11. p.  away  ||  2: 13. 
7.ph.  2:2.  liefore  day  p.  j|  7.cli.  3;.i.  tn'i|uity  p. 
Mat.  .'i;!'-'.  iitie  tittl:^  imlp.  ||2G:39.  this  ciiji  p. 
1,11.  I.  :  .Vi.  who  would  p.  ||  1!):4.  lop.  Ilml  way 
1  Co.  7:3'.  p.  the  flower  11  Ja.  1:10.  p.  .nw.ay 
I  IV.  1:17.  p.  the  l'liiej|2  Pe.3;I0.  heavens  p. 
}',\.=S  iv.     Ex.  33:2J.  toverjhec  while  I  p.- 
l)e.  2:3").  fihon  not  let  iisp.- 1|  1  S.  16:9. 
!'s.  aj;l !.  ail  Ilia;  p.-  the  way  do  pluik,  ?!):  1!. 
Jer.  22:6.  many  iiaiinns  shall  ,-.-  tl-is  ir  ly 
l.a.  1:12.  p.-  behold  ||  2:1.1.  all  that  p.- 1  lii|i 
Kc.'i:!:.  in  s;(!litofall  that  p.-||37:9.  nie  lop.- 

4  ::2l.fa!tseil  me  top.-i|  .^m.7;b.  not  ap.  p.-  8:2. 
y,\.  :.':■>.  Jill!  oil"  ihe  parinen!^  of  ihein  th:it  p,- 
M3l.S:2:^.  Human  iniahtp.-liLil. 18:3d.  2('o.I:1G. 
.\'u^  PA;:S.  Nil.  20:7.  we'll -plhronghlleldii, 18. 
Jb.  \\:i.  can  -p.  1SI:!S.  I!  Ps.  148:6.  shall  -p. 
Pr.  H:29.  waters  -p.  ||  Jer.  5:22.  it  can  -p. 
Da.  7:1 1,  everlasl.  dominion  thai  •■hall  -p.  away 
Mat.  21:34.  general. -p.     Mk.  13:30.    Lil.  9I:.32. 
PAS.'!  „(.     (Je.  18:3.  iiiy  Lord  p.- 1|  9  K.  6:9. 
Pr,  4..1.'i.  p.-  Iiy  it  II  .\t:i.  .1:5.  p.-  lo  Ilecr>helia 
P\S<  vrer.  (ie.  8;1.  God  made  a  wind  p.-  earth 

3l:."tJ.  not  p.-  tbi.s  heap  II 32: 1'^.  p.-  before  iiic 
fil.  p.-  brook  II  33:14.  let  my  lord  yj.- before 
r.i.  U;I3.  I'll  p..,23.||lj:l  i.still  as  a  stone  till 
De.2:l«.  lop.-tu  Ar||24.  p.-  Arnon  ||3:18. 

9:1.     11:31.    27:2.     Jos.  1:11.  I  3:6,14.  |  4:5. 
Jos.  22:19.  then  p.-  unto  land  of  posses.'^ion 
J:iil   3:2^.  not  a  man  to  p.-  jj  19:12.  we'll  p.-  to 
I  S.  14:8.  we'llp.-l|2S.  15:23.  (-op.-,  17:16. 
Ps.  101:9.  inavnolp.-||Pr.  19:11.  a  glory  to  p.- 
Is.  -3:1:6.  p.- 10  Targhish  ||  12.  Chillim  ||  28:19. 

35:8.  unclean  not  p.-  ||  47:2.  p.-  the  riveri 

51:10.  ransonlvd  lop.-  ||  Jcr.  2:10.  p.-  isles 
Jfr.  .1:22.  can  lliey  not  p..  it,  Ez.  47:5. 
Da.  4:16.  ?cven  limes  p.-,  25.  |{  11:40.  kinzp.- 
Ila.  1:11.  he  shall  p.-  II  Ln.  11:42.  p.-  jiidgmenl 
PASS  Ihron^h.     Ge.  30:32.  p..  Ihv  flock 
F.x.  1-3:1-2.  I  will  p.-  the  land  of  Egypt,  23. 
Le.  18.21.  not  p.-  fire,  Dc.  18:10.    2  K.  17:17. 
Nu.  -30:17.  let  lis  p.-,  2l:-32,-33.     De.  9:-37. 
De.  2:4.  lo  p.-  Edoni  l|  28.  I  will  p.-  on  my  feel 
J03.  1:11.  ;>.- Ihe  hoslt|Jud.  11:31).  lop.-  col«t9 


PAS 

1  S.  12:31.  p.   brick  kiln  II 1  K.  18:6.  land  lop. - 

2  K.   Ili:3.  lo  p.-  tin-  lire,  21:6.  I  -ii-M.     2  Ch. 
33:6.     Jcr.  3->:3.1.     V.7..  -30:26,31. 

Pe.  78:13.  caused  iheiii  lo  p.-  the  sea,  13f:14. 
I.s.  8:8.  l!.-sli:dlp.-Jndali||21.  p.-  hardly  lii>tead 
21:1.  ns  whirlwinds  p.-  |l  •j:!:10.  p.-  thy  land 
28: 13.  shiill  p.-,  18.  ||  34: 10.  none  shall  p.-  it 
Jer.  9:10.  none  i-an  p.-  ||  l.a.  3:44.  not  p.- 1|  4:21. 
IJz.  5:17.  Idood  shallp.-ll  11:15.  noisome  beasts 
p.-,  that  no  man  may  p.-, '39:11.1  3;l:*^8. 
Shl.'i.  passengers  thai  p.-  ||  Ma.  il:UI.  one  p.- 
Jo.  3:17.  no  slranscr  p.-  her  any  more 
Am.  5:17.  I'll  p.  ||  Na.  1:1-3.  when  he  shall  p.- 
Na.  1:15.  wicked  shall  no  moii'  p.-  lliee 
Zch.  9:8.  no  oppressor  p.- 1|  10: 1 1 .  p.-  the  sea 
1  Co.  16:,1.  when  I  shall  p.-  .Maccilniia.  for 
PASSED,  p.  Gc.  15:17.  a  lamp  "'-'I  P-  between 
Nil.  '30:17.  p.  Ihv  borders  |{  Jos.  3: 1.  nut  p. 
Jos.  6:8.  priests  p.  on  ||  10:->9,3I,34.  |  15:3-11. 
I  18:18,19.  I  24:17. 

1  S.  1:1:1-3.  Sanl  la  p.  on  ||  -39:-3.  Philistines  p. 

2  S.  15:18.  lljivid's  servants  p.  on  beside  him 
2  K.  4:8.  Elifiliap.  |13l.  Geliazi  p.  on  before 

2  Ch.  9:2-3.  Solumoilp.  all  the  kings  In  wi'-ilom 
Jb.  4:1.1.  a  spirit  p.||9:-3i>.  d.iys  ||  15:19.  no»tran. 
Ps.  18:1-3.  Iliick  clouds  p.|i37:3'i.yel  he  p.nwny 
90:9.  days  p.  awaj'  |i  i'liiiji  3;  J.  I  p.  fruiii  them 
Is.  10:-38.'p.  to  Migron||41;3.  p.  safely  even 
Jer.  11:15.  flesh  is  p.  ||  31:18.  p.  between  ||  46: 17. 
Da.  3:-37.  nor  smell  of  lire  p.  ||  li:l8.  p.  nifhl 
Na.  3:19.  wickedn.  p.  ||  .Ilk.  C:35.  linn-  is  far  p. 
Jn.  .1:24.  is  p.  from  death  lo  life,  1  Jn.3:M. 
Ro.5:l'3.  sodealhp.  II  He.  4:14.  p.  into  heaven 
Re. 21:1.  first  earth  p.  ||  I.  former  ihiiifs;.. 
PASSKO  h,j.     Ge.  37:-38.     E.x.  34:6.     He.  ?:«. 

1  -39>lli.   Jos.  10::;.    1  K.  I3:-35.  |  19:11.  |  -30:39. 

2  K.  4:8.  I  6:30.  |  14:9.  Jb.  '38:8.  Ps.  48:4. 
Ez.  16:6,1.1.  136:34.  Ila.  3:1H.  Mat.  --Otas. 
I  -37:39.  .Mk.  2:14.  |  6:48.  |  11:20.  |  M:>I,-.9. 
Ln.  10:31.-32.     Jn.  8:.W.  |  9:1.     Ac.  l7:-33. 

PASSED  »«r.     Ge.  31:-3I.  |  3-3:10,2),3!.  |  33:3. 

Ev.  l-3:-37.     Nn.  33:51.     !);..  27:3.     Jos.  3:16, 

17.  I  4:l,10,)'3.     Jiid.«:4. 1  10:9.  |Il:-:9.  I  1-2:3. 

I  S.  14:'33.  I  -27:2.     2  S.  2:29.  |  l5;-2-i,-33.     Is. 

40-97.  I  K-/..  47:5.     llo.  10:11.   Jon.  2:3.    Mai. 

9:1.     Mk.  ,1:91.  I  6:.1J. 
PASSED  r*r,i<»-,'i.     Ge.  19:1=.     Nu.  14:7.  |  3.3:8. 

Jos.  |.'<:9.     1  S.  9:4.     2  Ch.  30:10.     i'.;i.2:l3. 

7ch.  7:14.    1.11.17:11.    Ac. 9:3;.  |  1-1:10.   1  Co. 

10:1.     lle.ll:29. 
PASSEDST,  ti.  Jud.  12:1.  whv  p.  t!ioii  over 
P.ASSENGCRS, .«.    Pr.  9:1,1.  to  call  p.  who  go 
E<.  39:11.  give  Gog  valley  (^tp,  \\  14.  Iiur\'  p. 
P..\SSEST,  71.  De.  3:21.  whither  thou  p.  30:18 
2  S.  M::0.  if  Ihon  p.  on  Shalt  he  a  burden 
1  K.-?:37.p.  over  brook  |i  Is.  43:2.  when  thou  p. 
PASSETIl,  1-.  F.s.  32:22.  «  hile  my  glory  p. 
I.e.  27::J2.  p.  under  rod  !|  Jos.  3:11.  L.  p.  before 

1  K.  9:8.  Ihalp.  by  il  shall  hiss,  2  fh.  7:21. 

2  K.  4:9.  man  of  G.  who  p.  ||  1-3:4.  money  p. 
Jb.  9:11.  he  p.  on  also,  I  perceive  not  ||  14:20. 

30:1:1.  my  welf  ire  p,  l|  37:21,  but  the  wind  p. 
Ps.  78:39.  they  are  a  wind  that  p.  103:16.  |  144:4. 
Pr.  111:2.1.  as  whiilwind  p.  || -38:17.  he  Ihalp.  by 
Ec.  1:4.  onegeneralioii  p.  I|  Is.  99:5,  as  cliafl*  p. 
Jer.  2:6.  a  land  that  no  man  p.  through,  9:19. 
l:l:94.  as  stubble  II  1>::16.  everv  one  tlial,  19:8. 
E7,.  35:7.  cut  on"liini  that  p.  ||  llo.  13:3. /•.  away 
Mi.  7:18.  a  God  that  p.-liy  Iransgres  loiiofn-nt. 
Zpli.2:15.  p.v.  one  that  p.  Iiv  hiss  ||  3:6,  nunep,  by 
Zch.  9:8.  Ihalp.  hv  I]  I.u.  IS:!".  luld,  Jens  p. 
1  Co.  7:31.  fashion  ofthi-  world.i.     1  Jn.  -?:1T. 
Rii.3:l9.p.knnv,leil2e!!  Phil.  ;:7.  p.  all  niider-l. 
PAS^*I.\G,  p.  Jud.  I9;'3.  /'.  from  llethlelieni 
9  S.  1:2.:.  love  wondi  rful,  p.  love  of  women 

l5:->4.  donep.  ||  2  Ii'.  6:2  :.  a--  kin::  was  p. 
Ps.  84:6.  p.  lliroueh  \  alley  |i  Pr.  7:?.  thro'  ilreel 
Is.  31:5.  p.  over,  he  wi:!  preservell  Ez.  39:14. 
Ij-i.  4:30.  lie  p.  ihroufh  the  midst  of  them,  went 
.\c.  5:15.  shadow  of  Peter  p.  ||8:4i>.  Phppp. 

16:8.  p.  by  .\:v-ia  I!  -37:.^.  harillv  p.  Crete 
PASPION,  ». 'signifies,  m  Jfalnral  tind  sinful 

afficliniii.  Ac.  14:15.  Ja.  5;i7.     (2)  Th-  Jiiffir- 

iii"s  of  Chri.<t,  ,\c.  I-.3.    I  Pe.  1:11. 
PAi?SiO.NS,  s.  Ac.  11:1.1.  of  like  p.  Ja.  .1:17. 
P.ASSOVER,  i>.  From  Ihe  lieb.  t'.-r.'/  Pnsnch,  lo 

p.ass,  leap,  or  skip  over  ;  beraiff  Ihr  iir.'tri'ii- 

iatr  oi'orl^  who  »leir   the  Jirat-born   n/Egj-pl, 

passed  over  Hint  spared  thr  Israeiiles. 
ft  teas  tupicat  of  tJie  jiutice  of  Ood^s  pa.<Mt>ir  itrrr 

and  gjHifiiitf  sui-V,  icho  arc  sprinkled  leith  the 

blood  of  Chri.il,  1  Co.  5:7. 
Ex.  1-3:11.   Lord's  p,  27.  Le.  a3:.1.  Nn.  -38:16. 

21.  kill  the  p.  II  43.  is  the  ordinance  nf  the  p. 
Nu.  9:5.  kepi  p.  ||  33:3.  after  Ihip.  Jo<.5:ll. 
De.  16:2,  sacrifice  the  p.  lo  llic  Lord,  5:'5. 
9  K.  'W:l>3.  not  holden  such  a  p.  from  days 
9  Ch.  30:15.  killed  the  p.  3.1:1,11,18.  Mk.  14:12. 
ai:l.  Jciah  kepta  p.  to  L.  17,19.    Ezr.  6:19. 

13.  Ihev  roi.-lcd  the  p.  ||  Ei.  45:91.  have  p. 
Mai. '3,:l'7.  toealp.  Mk.  14:12.  Lu.  2-!:8. 
Ln.  22:15.  w-ilh  desire  I  desired  lo  eal  this  p. 
Jn.  2:13.  Jews' p.  2.3.  '  n:.15. 1  1-3:1.  ||  !8:-38. 

18:39.  release  oneal  p.||l9:14.  preparation  of  p. 
1  Co.  5:7.  Christ  our  p,  ||  lie,  11:28.  kept  the  p. 
PASSOVERS. ...  9  Ch.  30:17.  killing  Ihe  p. 
P.\ST,p.  Ge.50:4.daysofmoiim.p.  2  8.11:27. 
De.  2:10.  in  limes  p.  4:4-3.  {  19:4,6. 
1  S.  15:.19.  hiiternesj  of  death  i.«p.  ||  19:7. 


PAT 

2  S.  ;i:17.  in  lime  p.  5:-3.    1  Ch.  9:-30. 

1  K.  I8:-39.  mid  dav  p.  ||  Jb.  9:10.  p.  finding 
Jb.  14:13.tilllliywr.alllbep.||  17:11  inyda)^;i 

911:2.  ns  in  mtinlhsp.  ||  Ps.  90:4.  when  it  is  p. 
Er.  3:15.  that  wh.  is  p.  ||  Song9:ll.  winter  Isp 
Jer.  8:20.  harvest  is  p.  ||  Mat.  14:15.  lime  is  p. 
Mk.  16:1.  Sabbath  p.  I.u.  9:36.  voice  wasp. 
.■\c.  12:10.  p.  llie  first  ward  ||  14:16.  in  times  p. 

'37:9. 4ast  already  p.  ||  llo.  3:'35.  of  sins  p. 
Ro.  Il;30.  in  times  p.  ||  33.  p.  hndingout 

2  Co.  5:17.  old  things  are  p.  away,  all  things 
Ga.  1:13.  in  lime  p.  .1:91.    Ep.  2:'3,3.    Phile.  U. 
Ep.  -hl'.l.  t'eeling  ||  2'ri.2:18.  resurrect  ion  is  p. 
lie.  1:1.  sjiake  in  timcp.H  11:11.  she  wasp,  age 
I  Pe.  9:10.  in  lime  p.  ||  4:3.  lime  p.  of  our  life 

1  Jn.  9:8.  daikness  p.  ||  Ue.  9:1'3.  woe  p.  11:14. 
I'ASTllU,  s.  or  shepherd.  Jer.  17:16.  beiugp. 
P.NS'roKS, ,.:.    Jer.  9:8.  p.  transgiessed  ag.  ino 
3:15.  I'll  give  Mill  p.  ||  111:21.  p.  become  brutish 
1-3:10.  p.  di-str'ovi-ii  ||  92:->3.  wind  eat  up  thy  p. 
93:1.  H-oetothep.  2.  II  Ep.  4:11.  gave  some  p. 
PASTURE,  .^-.    is  put  fur,  (1)  The  land  of  Ca- 
naan, Mo.  13:6.     (2)  Jill  necessary  anddelipfil- 
ful  prt'cisiotis^  both  for  soul  and  body,  Ps,  23:2. 
Jn.  10:9.     (3)  Theeliureb,  Ps.  74:1. 
Ge.  47:1.  have  iiu  p.  ||  I  Ch.  4:39.  to  seek  p. 

1  Ch.  4:40.  they  found  fat  p.  ||  Jb.  39:8.  is  his  p. 
Ps.  74;1.  sheep  oftby  p.  79:13.  |  9.1:7.  |  100:3. 
Is.  :N:|.i.  a  joy  of  wild  asses,  a  p.  of  flocks 
Jer.  93: 1  .scatter  sheep  of  liiy  p.  |1  -35:36.8poiled  j>. 
La.  1:6.  find  nop.  ||  E-/.  34:14.  a  fat;'.  18. 

E-/..  31:31.  floik  of  liiyp.  ||  llo.  1.3:6.  their  p. 
Jo.  I: IK,  have  no  p.  I|  Jn.  10:9.  and  find  p. 
PASTl'RES,  .«,   1  K,4:-33,  oxen  out  ufp. 
P.s,  '33:2,  in  grei  n  p,  |j  (.1:12,  <lro[ion  thep,  13, 
Is.  30:9:1.  feed  in  laij-'C  ||  49:9.  in  nil  high  places 
Ez.  34:18.  residue  of  p.  ||  4,1:1,1,  fit  p,  of  Israel 
Jo.  1:19.  devoured  p.  211.  ||  2:-:£i.p.  do  spring 
PA'l'ARA,  IVIiUh  is  tr,.d  tinder  fool.    Ac,  21:1. 
P.\TE,i*.  Ps.  7:1'-.  cuine  down  nn  his  own  p. 
l'.\Tll,.«.  is  spoken,  i.  O/' O.d,  and  signifles, 
(I)  If  is  prfeei,tj,  Ps.  17:.1.     (2)  His  rfi.-pmsii- 
tnms,  rs.25:10.     (3)  The  way  of  salvation,  Ps. 
1.1:11.     il.  Of  jsood  men,  and   denotes,   (1) 
Their  good  eonr.rr.iation,   I'r.  2:20.     (2)  7'/.tir 
ejfoirs,  act'ovs,  and  course  of  life,  Jh.  ]3:'27.  | 
:i3:I  I.     Ill,  OJfiriekidvitn,  signifying  (Am-  iin- 
uod'y  practices.  Is,  59:7. 
Ge",  49:17,  an  adder  in  p.  ||  Nu.  2'3:'34.  stood  in 
Jb.  98:7.  there  is  a  p.  ||  30:13.  they  mar  my  p. 
41::t2.  a  p.  to  shine  ||  Ps.  16:11.  showp.  of  life 
Ps.  '27:11.  a  plain  p.  ll  77:19. p.  in  great  waters 
119::i5.p.  of  commands  ||  105.  a  light  lo  my  p. 
I39::l.  roiiiiiassest  inv  p,  |i  I42:;l,  kncw-esl  p, 
Pr.  1:1.1.  refrain  from  p.  ||2:9.  understand  good 
4:14.  enler  nut  into  Ihe  ji.  of  the  wicked 

18.  p.  ofthe  just  ||  '36.  ponder  thn  p,  5:6, 

Is,  'J  :7,  wei::h  ».  of  just  ||  30:11,  turn  out  of  p. 
10:14,  lauuht  li'iin  in  Ihe  p.  of  judgment  and 
•1:1:16.  p.  in  waters  ||  Jo.  9:8.  walk  in  his  p. 

PATII-W.\y.  s.  Pr.  12:-28.p.  thereof  is  nn 

r.\'rIIS,  s.  Jli.  t':\'<.  p.  are  turned  aside  they 
8:1;'.  so  ar-  tlie  p.  of  all  that  forget  God 
13:27.  lookest  to  mv  p.  ||  19:8.  darkness  in  p. 
94:13.  nor  abide  in  p.  ||  3:1:11.  marketh  my  p. 
:i8:'.'0.  that  lliiiu  shoiildst  know  thep.  of  hou. 

Ps.  8:.-'.  p.  of  sea  II  17:4.  keep  me  fioiii  p.  of 
17:5.  held  up  my  goings  in  thy  p.  that  niy 
9.3:3.  p,  of  r-L-hteousiiess  ||  21:4,  teai  h  me  thy  p. 
25:1  I.  p.  are  mercy  ||  C5:l  I,  p,  drop  fatness 

Pr,2;8,p, of  judgment,  S:20,  1|  13.leavep. 
15,  frowaril  in  p,  |i  18,  p.  incline  to  the  dead 

19,  nor  tiike  hoM  nfp,  of  Ife  || -311,  keep  p,  of 
:!:6,  he  shall  .nrect  thy  p,  ||  17,  her  p,  are  peace 
4:11,  I  led  thee  in  nrht  p.  II  7:95,  astray  in  p, 
8:-3.  in  places  of  p.  II -30.  midst  of  p.  of  judgm. 

Is. 2:3,  and  we  will  walk  in  his  p,    Jii,4:9. 
:i:12,  destrov  p.  II  49:16,  t  will  l-ad  Ihem  inp, 
.13:19,  restorer  ut^p.  It  ,'-9:7,  dcwlruct'on  in  p,  8, 
Jer.  1:16.  a-k  for  the  old  y.  \\  lr:15.  fioin  anc.p. 
l.a.  3:9.  mv  p.  crooked  II  llu.  2:6.  not  find  her  p. 
Mat.  3:3.  Iiiakep.  siraigl.t,  ^:k.  1:3.     Lu.  3:4. 
lie.  I-3:l:l.  and  make  straight  p.  for  your  feet 
P\'niROS,  Persnas.on,  or   dilaintion  of  rntn. 

Is.  11:11.     Jer.  44:1.15.     Ez.  29:14.  |  .30:14. 
P.XTHRUSIM.    Ge.  10:14. 
PATIENCE.s.  signifies,  (1)  Bror/nj /oiu'.  Mat. 

18:96.    (2)  Calm  stihmisM.n  to  God  under  affic- 

tions,  Ja.  l;:i.4.     13)  /fi7>c  and  erpectutitn,  Ro. 

S:-35.  lie.  10:;i6.     (4)  Prn^ereraace,  Ja,5  7,9,10. 
Mai   18:26.  have  p.  with  me,  and  I  will  pay,  29. 
Lu.  8:1.1.  friit  with  p.  ||  91:19.  in  p.  possess 
Ro.  5:3.  Iriliiil.  worketh  p.  )|  4.  p.  ejperienre 
8:93.  with  p.  wait  ||  1.1:4.  thro' p.  ||  5.  Cod  of  p. 

2  Co.  6:4.  as  ministers  of  God  in  much  p.  1-3:12. 
Cul.  1:11.  sireng.  loallp.  Ill 'Ih  1:.3.  p.  of  hope 
9'lh.  1:4.  we  glory  for  your  p.  ||3:fS.  of  Christ 
1  'I'i.  6:1 1,  fiilluw  p.  II  2  Ti.  3:10,  known  my  p. 
Ti.2:->,  sound  in  faith,  inp,  ||  lie,  6:19,  thro'p 
He  10:36,  need  ofp,  ||  12:1,  let  us  run  with;", 
Ja,  1:3,  trying  of  your  faith  worketh  p,  4, 

,1:7,  halh  loiigp,  ||  10,  for  an  c.vample  ofp. 

II.  heard  ofp.  of  Job  II  2  Pe.  1:6.  lo  p.  godli. 
Re.  1:9.  in  p.  of  Jesus  ||  9:2.  1  know  thy  p.  19. 
9:3.  and  tlionhaslp.  ||3:10.kcpl  word  of  my  p. 
13:10.  here  is  the  p.  nf  the  saints,  14:12. 
P\TIENT,  a.  Ec.  7:8.  p.  in  spirit  is  belter 
Ro.-3:7.  p.  continuance  ||  12:1-3.  p.  in  tribulation 
1  Th.  5:14.  be  p.  lo  all  men  ||  2  TIi.  3:5.  p.  wait. 
181 


PEA 


•« 


I  Ti.  ;i;:i.  Iiiil  p.  -i  Ti.  ti:-Jl.  II  Jn.  .').',■.  In-,..  ■'. 
I'ATIKNTI.Y.  I's.  a7:7.  wail  ||  -llJ:!,  1  wuilcil 
Ac.  'X}-M.  iK-iiriiie  ;;.  |j  He.  ();I.'j.  lijul/i.  eniliu'ed 
I  IV.  y:'JO.  if  liiill'ctt'il  for  ftiuUs,  ye  lake  it  ;i. 
r.VrMO.-', .««  i.ilc  »/  Ute  yE|,'eaii  am.    Re.  1:'.). 
I'.\TKtAIUJII,  S,  s.   The  head  nr  prince  «/ Ihc 

fiimilii.     Ae.  2:V0.  1  7:8,9.     lie.  7:1. 
PATUrMONY,  ».   OitoiU  vy  nlull.  De.  18:8. 
I'ATUOBAS,  IVhogaclh  in  /iw/ul/icr'..  »(<■/".  <"■> 

lifiiitiiring  tu  the  father.  Ko.  l(j:M. 
I'A'I  TERN,  s.  i;x.25;i).  after;..  ID.    Nu.8:l. 
Jos.  a>:S8.  ;i.  of  Tlie  .iltar,  -2  K.  Mi:  III. 
J  Ch.  23:11.  David  gave  .Solociiuii  tile /•.  I-.':  18. 
K/,.  'l:l:IO.  measure  /».  ||  1  'I'i.  I:Il>.  show  a  p. 
'i'i.  2:7.  /I.  Ill"  Rood  woiksjl  lie.  H:.S.  arcord.  lo  />. 
rA'i"I'i;K.\S,.v.  He.  ;i:2;i.  necessary  thiit  y. 
I'AI',  lltiicliii'r,  or  a^>iicariiiir.  (ie.  'JiK'.i'.). 
TAIJI,.   Ac.  i:i:!I.Hiiiil  called  1|  1:1.  many  r.illo. 
•I'I.  P.  waxed  bold  jj  .^>il.  persecution  :iy:un.st 
J1:U.  same  heal-d  P.  jj  12.  called  /'.  iMerciirins 
ID.  having  stoned  /'.  jj  l.^):;iH.  P.  thonght  not 
1.1:10.  P.  chose  Silas  ||  16:3.  him  would  P. 
ll!;9.  a  vi.iion  to  P.  |[  14.  things  spoken  of  P. 
17.  followed  P.  II  18.  hut  P.  being  grieved 

25.  P.  and  Silas  prayed  jj  28.  /".cried,  Do  thy 
17:2.  /'.  aa  his  manner  was  ||  4.  consorted  witii 

10.  sent  P.  away,  14.]|  Ifi.  P.  wailed  at  Athens 
18:5.  P.  pressed  in  spirit  ||  9.  Lord  S[>ake  to  P. 
19:11.  miracles  by  P.  ||  LI.  P.  I  know,  bnt  wllo 

21.  P.  purposed  ||  21).  this  P.  hath  ]iersuadi-d 
20:7.  P.  preached,  ready  ||  10.  P.  went  down 

:I7.  fell  on  P.'s  neck  H'21:4.  said  to  P.  Ihro' 
21:11.  .■Vgahus  look  P.'.!  girdle  jj  18.  went  toja. 

30.  they  took  P.  ||  33.  they  left  beating  of  P. 
40.  P.  stood  on  stairs  |[  2^1:1.  P.  Iieholding 

33:11).  fearing  lest  P.  ||  ll.be  of  good  cheer,  P. 
13.  till  they  had  killed  P.  14.  ||  18.  P.  |irayed 

31.  soldiers  brought  P.  ||24:1.  tnformed  aga. 
24:26.  money  given  of  P.  ||  27.  Felix  left  P.  lio. 
35:19.  one  Jesus,  whom  P.  aftirined  fo  be  alive 
215:24.  Festus  said,  P.  ||  27:3.  entreated  P. 
27:24.  fear  not  P.  ||  43.  willing  to  save  P. 
28:111.  bnt  P.  was  suffered  to  dwell  hv  himself 

1  Co.  1:12.  I  am  of  f  ..3:4.||13.  was /'.crncilied  .' 
3:5.  who  then  is  P.  ?  ||  2J.  P.  or  Apollos,  or 
li;:21.  saluta.  of  me  P.  Col.  4:18.  2  Th.  3:17. 

1  Th.  2:18.  even  I  P.  ||  Phile.  9.  P.  the  aaed 

2  Pe.  3:15.  as  our  beloved  brother  P.  wrote 
I'AULUS.    Ac.  13:7. 

PAVED,  p.  Ex.  24:10.  p.  work  ||  Song  3:10. 
PAVEMENT,  s.  2  K.  16:17.  p.  of  stones 
2Ch.7:3.  Israel  bowed  on  p.  jj  Est.  1:6.  p.  of  red 
Ez.  40:17.  p.  for  court  ||  IS.  was  the  lower;?. 
42:3.  over  against  P.  ||  Jn.  12:13.  called  the  p. 
PAVILION,  S,  s.  A  lent,  or  Inhn-iuirh  of  stale. 
28.22:12.  made  darknesshis,..  I's.  18:11. 

1  K.  20:19.  Benliadad  drinking  in  the  p.  16. 
Ps.  27:5.  he  shall  hide  me  in  his  p.  31:90. 

Jer.  43:10.  Nebuchadnez/ar  spread  his  royal  p. 
PAW,S,s.  Le.  11:27.  1  .S.  17:37. 
PAVVETIl,  V.  Jb.  39:21.  the  horse;.,  in  the 
PAY,t).  Ex.  21:19.  ;..  for  loss  of  his  lime,  22. 

36.  ;..  ox  for  o\  II  22:7.  ;..  double,  9.  ||  17. 
Nn.  20:19.  if  I  drink  thy  water,  I  will  ;..  for  it 
De.  23:21.  a  vow,  thou  shall  not  slack  lo;>. 

2  S.  15:7.  p.  my  vow  ||  2  K.  4:7.  ;..  thy  debt 
2  Ch.  8:8.  to  ;..  tribute  ||  Ezr.  4:13.  ;..  toll  and 
Est.  3:9.  I  will  ;..  10,000  talents  of  silver,  4:7. 
Jb.  22:27.;..  vows,  I's.  22:25.  |  66:13.  |  1 16:14,1.8. 
Ps.  50:14.;..  thy  vows  ||  76:1 1,  vow  and  ;.. 

Pr.  19:17.  p.  again  ||  22:27.  if  nothing  to  p. 
Ec.  5:4.  defer  not  to  p.  5.  ||  Jon.  2:9;  I  will  p. 
Mat.  17:24.  doth  not  your  master  ;..  tribute  ? 
18:25.  had  not  to  p.  he  forgave  him,  Lu.  7:12. 

26.  I'll;.,  thee  all,  29,30.  II  :M.  till  he  should  p. 
23:23.;..  titheof  mint  ||  Ro.  13;li.  ;..  tribute 

PAYED,  or  PAID,  ;).    Ezr.  4:20.  custom  ;.. 
Pr.  7:14.  I;.,  inv  vows  ||  Jon.  1:  !.  ;..  the  fare 
Slat.  5:26.  p.  uttermost  farthing,  Lu.  12:09. 
He.  7:9.  Levi  also  p.  tithes  in  Abriiham 
PAYETH.  V.   Ps.  37:91.  wicked  p.  rmt  again 
PAYMENT,  ,«.  .Mat.  18:25.  p.  to  be  made 
PEACE,  s.  is  put  for,  (1)  Reconciliation  to  Ootl 
by  the   Uoml  of  Christ,   Col.    1:20.     (2)  Quiff 
and  comfort  in  the  conscience,  Ro.  14:17.  rrhich 
is  the  gift  of  Christ,  Jn.  14:97.  anda  fruit  of  the 
Spirit,   Ga.  5:22.     (3)  CItristiun   harmony   and 
concord,  1  Th.  5:13.     (4)  rrospcrilji,  E/..  5:7. 
Ps.  29:11.     (5)   The  pnhlii-   tranquillHv   of  the 
church,    Ps.  12'2:6.    Re.  6:4.     (6)  Of  the   com- 
monwealth,  2  K.  20:19.  Jer.  29:7.     (7)  Jl  qniet 
We,    1    Ti.    2:2.     (8)  Perfect  joy   and  rest   in 
licaven.   Is.  57:9.    2  Pe.  3:14.  ,  (9)  Submission 
t<.  the  will  of  Qod,  Jb. 22:21.     (10)  It  is  afree- 
dom  from  perplctinfT  anxieties  and  inirard  dis- 
tresses. Is.  26:3. 
Ge.  29:t6.  is  there  p.  ||  41:16.  an  answer  of;.. 
£x.  18:17.  asked  of  their  p.  11  Le.  ar.:6.  I'll  give 
Tiu.  6:26.  L.  give  theep.  ||  25:12.  covenant  ofp. 
De.2:26.  words  of  p.  ||  211:10.  proclaim  p.  toil 
20:11.  if  it  make  thee  an  answer  ofp.  and  open 
23:6.  not  seek  their  p.  ||  29:19.  I  shall  have  p. 
Jud.  4:17.  p.  between  J.abin  ||  6:121,  L.send  p. 
1  8.7:14.  p.  betw.  Israel  ||  10:14.  ask  thee  ofp. 
20:7.  shall  have  p.  ||  21.  then  there  is  p.  to 

1  K.  2:33.  on  his  throne  be  p.  ||  4:94.  Sol.  had  p. 
5:12.  p.  between  Hiram  ||  20:18.  come  for  p.  or 

2  K.9:17.  is  it  p.  Jehu,  18,19.  ||  2-.'.  what  p. 
31.  had  Zimrlp.  II  20:19.  if/.,  in  my  days 


PEA 

1  i;h.  22:9.  I'll  give  p.  to  Inrael  ||2CU.  I.'.:.'.,  nop. 
E/.r.  4:17.  beyond  river  p.  |[  5:7.  to  Dariiia  all  p. 

7:12.  to  K/.r.i  perf.  p.  |1  9:12.  nor  seek  their  p. 
Ksl.  9:30.  Mold,  sent  let.  wilh  words  ofp.  10:3. 
J h.  5:23.  beasts  alp.  wilh  Ihee  1191:19.  hoiisesp. 

22:21.  and  be  al  p.  ||  25:2.  lie  inakelh  p.  in 
Ph.  7:4.  thai  was  al  p.  ||  98:3.  who  sjicak  ;'. 

29:11.  the  Lord  will  bless  his  people  witlip. 

34:J4.  seek  p.  ami  pursue  it,  I  Pe.  3:11. 

35:20.  they  speak  not  p.  ||  37:11.  abundance  of 

37:37.  end  of  tluit  man  i.^  p.  ||  4t:|9.  man  of  p. 

55:90.  Midi  as  be  at  p.||72:3.  mountain  bring  p. 

79:7.  abundance  ofp.  ||  85:8.  he'll  spread  p. 

85:  III.  riglileona.  and  p.  have  kissed  each  other 

1 19:165.  great  p.jl  120:6.  hatelhp.  ||7M  am  forp. 

199:6.  pr.ay  for  thep.  ||  195:.').;..  shall  boon  Isr. 

128:6.  Ihoil  shall  see  p.  |[  147:14.  he  inaketh  p. 
I"l-.  3:17.  paths  ofp.  II  12:20.  counsellors  ofp. 

1(;;7.  cMeiniesatp.  II  Ec.  3:8.  a  time  ofp. 
Is.  9:6.  the  prince  of  p.  |l  7.  of  his  p.  no  end 

96:12.  will  ordain  p.  ||2.:5.  he  shall  make  p. 

:l9:17.«ork  of  right,  p.  ||  33:7. ambassadors  ofp. 

38:17.  behold  forp.  ||  45:7.  I  make  p.  and 

48:18.  been  as  a  river|122.iiop.  to  wicked ,57:91. 

.■12:7.  that  publi^lleth  p.  Na.  1:15.  Ro.  10:15. 

53:5.  chasliseinent  of  ourp.  was  upon  him 

54:10.  nor  covenant  of  my  ;..  ||  13.  great  lliep. 

55:12.  led  forth  with  p.  ||".57:9.  enter  into  p. 

57:19.  fruilof  lips,p.,p.  ||  59:8.  way  of  p.  lltey 

60:17.  officers  p.|f6i::12.  extend  p.  like  a  river 
Jer.  4:10.  ve  shall  liave||6:14.  sayiDg,p.,p.,8:lL 

8:1.5.  we  looked  for  p.  14:19.  ||  12:.5.  land  ofp. 

19:12.  no  flesh  shiill  have  p.  ||  14:13.  assured  p. 

15:15.  who  ask  of  thy  p.  ||  16:5.  taken  my  p. 

20:flO.  man  of  myp.  ||  28:9.  prophesied  ofp. 

29:7.  seek  p.  of  city  ||  11.  thoughts  of  p.  and 

30:5.  not  of;..  ||  33:6.  abundance  ofp.  ||  38:122. 
La.  3:17.  hast  removed  iny  soul  far  from  p. 
E/..  T:25.  ^liall  seek  p.  and  there  shall  be  none 

13:10.  sayingp.  16.||  34:95.  a  coven,  ofp.  37:26. 
Da.  8:25.  by  p.  destroy  ||  Ob.  7.  the  men  at  p. 
Jli.  3:.5.  and  cry  p.  ||  5:5.  this  man  be  the  p. 
Hag.  9:9.  I  will  give  p.||Zch.  6:13.  counsel  ofp. 
Zch.  8:10.  nor  anyp.  ||  112.  seed  shall  be  of;.. 
16.  execute  p.  |1  19.  love  p.  ||  9:10.  speak  p. 
Ma.  2:5.  ni>  coven,  was  wrth  liiniof  life  and  p. 
Mat.  10:13.  let  vourp.  come  [|  34.  not  to  send  p. 
iMk.  4:39.  p.,  hi-  still  ||  9:.50.  Iiave  p.  one  with 
Ln.  1:79.  in  the  way  of/..  ||  2:14.  on  earth  p. 

10:6.  if  the  Sou  ofp.  ||  12:51.  to  give  p.  on  ear. 

14:59.  cojiilitions  of  p.  ||  19:38.  p.  in  heaven 

19:42.  the  things  which  belong  to  thy  p.  hid 
Jn.  14:97.  my  p.  I  give  |l  16:33.  in  me  have  p. 
Ac.  10:31).  preaching  p.  ||  19:20.  desired  p.  beca. 
Ro.  1:7.  p.  from   God  the  Father,  1  Co.  1:3.    2 
Co.  1:2.  Ga.  1:3.  Ep.  1:2.  Phil.  1:9.  Col.  1:2. 
1  Th.  1:1.  2Th.  1:9.  1  Ti.  1:2.  Ti.  1:1.  Phile. 
3.    2  Jn.  3. 

2:10.  but  p.  to  every  ||  3:17.  the  w,ly  ofp. 

.5:1.  wilh  Godjl  8:6.  life  and  ||  10:15.  gospel  of 
14:17.  p.  and  joy,  1.5:13.  ||  14:19.  make  forp. 

1  L'o.7:l5.  called  us  top.  ||  14:33.  bulaiilhor  of  p. 
Ga.  5:99.  the  fruit  of  tlie  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  p. 

Hp.  2:14.  for  lie  is  our  p.  I|  15.  so  making  p. 
17.pieached;..||4:3.bonnof;..[|6:15.gospel  ofp. 

I'hil.  I;7.  Ihep.ofG.  which  iiasselh  all  nnderst. 
Col.  1:20.  having  made  ;>.  II  3:15.  p.  of  God  rule 

1  Th.  5:3.  when  they  say  p.  \\  13.  be  alp.  anifuig 

2  Th.  3:16.  now  Ihe  L.  ofp.  give  you  ;..  :il\Miy3 
2  Ti.  2:99.  follow  p.  wilh  all  men.  He.  19:14. 
He.  7:9.  king  ofp.  ||  11:31.  received  spies  in  p 
Ja.  3:18.  is  sown  in  p.  of  them  that  make  p. 
He.  1:4.  p.  from  him  ||  6:4.  power  to  take  p. 
I'EACU  he.  Ge.  43:93.  p.- to  you,  fear 

Juil.  6:23.  Lord  said,  p.-  to  thee  ||  19:20.p.-  wilh 
I  .':.  25:6.  p.-  to  thee,  1  Ch.  12:18. 
1*3.122:7.  p.- witbiu  thy  walls, and  prosperity,  8. 
Da.  1:1.  p.-  imillip.  6:25.     1  Pe.  1:2.     2  Pe.  1:2. 

10:19.  p.-  to  thee  ||  Ln.  10:5.  p.-  to  this  house 
Ln.  21:36.  to  you,  Jn.  2n:19,2l,26. 
Ga.  6:16.  p.-  on  llieiii  !|  Ep.  6:23.  p.-  to  brethren 
1  Pe.  5:11.  p.-  with  you,  3  Jn.  14.    Jn.  2. 
nodofPE.WE.  Ro.  1.5:33.  I  16:20.  2  Co.  13:11. 
1  Th.  5:23.     He.  13:93. 

Sec  Held,  Hold. 
/..  PEACE.    Ge.  9:;:29.  sent  thee  -p.  31. 

28:21.  so  that  I  come -p.  ||  44:17.  get  tiji  -p. 
Jos.  10:21.  came  -p.  ||  Jud.  8:9.  when  I  come -p. 
Jud.  11:31.  when  I  return  -p.  2  S.  15:97. 
9  8.  3:21.  Abiier  went  -p.  2!.  ||  23.  gone  -p. 

17:3.  people  be  -p.  ||  19:24.  come  again  -p.  30. 

1  K.  9:5.  slied  blood  -p.  ||  22:17.  relnrn  -p. 
22:27.  put  in  prison  till  I  come  -p.  2Ch.  18:96. 

2  K.  22:90.  gathered  to  thv  grave -p.  2  Ch.  34:28. 
2Ch.  19:1.  returned  p.  ||  jb.  5:24. tabernacle -p. 
Ps.  4:?.  lay  me  down  -p.  ||  .55:18.  my  sotil  -p. 
Is.  26:3.  -perfect  p.  jj  41:13.  and  passed  -p. 
Jer.  29:7.  -  the  p.  thereof  ||  34:5.  shall  die  -p. 
Ma.  2:6.  he  walked  with  me  -p.  and  eipiity 
Lu.  2:59.  depart  -p.  ||  11:91.  his  goods  -p. 

1  Co.  16: 1 1.  conduct  bim -p.  II 2  Co.  13:11.  live -p. 
Ja.  2:16.  depart  -p.  ||  2  Pe.  3:14.  found  -p. 

See  Go,  Made,  OPFEm^^^. 
PEACEABLE,  a.  Ge.  34:21.  these  men  are  p. 

2  S.  90:19.  I  am  p.  ||  1  Ch.  4:40.  land  was  p. 

1  Cli. 22:19.  man  of  rest,  for  his  name  shall  bep. 
Is.  .39:18.  in  a  p.  habitation,  Jer.  95:37. 
1  Ti.  9:2.  that  we  mav  lead  a  (luiel  and  p.  life 
He.  19:11.  yieldeth  thep.  ||  Ja.  3:17.  pure  p. 


PEO 

PEACEABLY',  ad.  Ge.  37:4.  could  not  speak  p 

Jud.l  l:l3.re3tote  those  lands p.y21: 13,  to  call  p. 

I  S,  1U:4.  coinest  thou  p.  5.    9  K.  2:13. 

1  Ch.  12: 17.  if  ye  come  p.  ||  Jer.  9:8.  speaketb  p. 

Da.  11:21.  come  in  p.  24.  ||  Ro.  19:18.  live  p. 

PEACE-MAKERS,  *.  .Mat.  5:9.  blessed  are  p. 

PEACOCKS, .«.  j5  tamchird,  of  beautiful  feathers. 

1  K.  111:99.  1  Ch.  9:21.    Jb.  39:13. 

PCAKL,  S,  s.  i>  a  gem  orjctrel  found  in  a  testa- 
ceous fsh  rescniblinir  an  ouster.  The  finest 
pearls  are  fished  up  in  the  Persian  gulf,  now 
called  Ute  sea  of  Calif.  It  id  put  for,  (1)  77ic 
precious  truths  of  the  gospel,  or  /eodly  admo- 
nittons.  Mat.  7:6.  (2j  The  Lord  .Irsns  or  his 
cliureh.  Mat.  13:45.  (3)  The  glorious  slate  of 
...ainls  in  heaven,  Re.  21:21. 

Jb.  28:18,  no  mention  be  made  of  coral  or  p. 

Mat.  7:6.  nor  caslp.||13:45.  seeking  goodlyp.  46. 

I  Ti.  2:9.  or  gold  or  p.  ||  Re.  17:4.  gold  and  p. 

Ke.  |K:12. ;..  and  fine,  I6.||21:21.  gates  were  I2p. 

I'ECCLIAR,  a.  Kx.  19:5.  a  p.  treasure  10  ine 

De.  14:2.  p.  people,  26:18.     'li.  2:14.  1  Pe.  2:9. 

Ps.  1.35:4.  Lord  chosen  Israel  for  his  p.  treasure 

El'.  2:H.  the  p.  treasure  of  kings  and  provinces 

PEDAHEL,  The  redfmption  of  God.  Nn.  34:98. 

PEDAH'/.UR,  Jl  strone  redeemer.    Nu.  1:10. 

P1UIAI.\II,  The  Lord's redeeminiT.  2  K. 23:36. 
1  I'll.  3:18,19.  I  27:50.     Ne.  3:25.  |  8:4.  |  11:7. 

PEDIGIIEE,  S, ...  Nu.  1:18.     He.  7:13,16. 

PEELED,  p.  Is.  18:2,7.     Ez.  29:18. 

PEEP, ED,.;.aiidp.Is.8:19.wi7.ardsthatp. 10:14. 

PEKAll,  Opc/ioi^'.  2  K.  15:25,30,37.  2  Ch.  28: 
6.     Is.  7:1. 

PEKAIIIAII,  'The  Lord's  opening.    2  K,  15:22. 

PEKOD,  .Vohle,  or  rnlirs.  Jer.  50:21.  Ez.  93:23. 

PELALIAH,  Thinking  on  Ood.     Ne.  11:12. 

PEL.A'l'IAH,  Deliverance  or  flight  of  the  Lord. 
I  Ch.  3:21.  I  4:42.     Ne.  10:22.     Ez.  11:13. 

PELEG,  jJ  division.     Ge.  10:25.  I  11:16. 

PELET,  Deliieranic.     1  Ch.  19:3.  |  2:47. 

PELETll,  ./.../■...iir.     Nn.  16:1.     1  (;h.  2:33. 

PELBTIUTES,  9  S.  8:18.  |  15:18.  |  20:23. 

PELICAN,  s.  is  a  fowl  as  large  as  the  swan, 
which  resides  in  the  icilderness  or  by  riveis,  Ps. 
102:6.  It  is  called  Kaatli,  of  vomiting,  because 
it  vomileth  up  .'(.*  meat  iinconcoctid. 

Le.  11:18.  swan  and  p.  unclean,  De.  14:17. 

Ps.  102:6.  I  am  like  a  p.  in  the  wilderness 

Is.  34:111.  the  p.  shall  possess  it,  Zph.  2:14. 

PELONITE,  Falling,  or  hid.     1  Ch.  1 1:27,36. 

PEN,  .«.  Jud.  5:14.  Iliat  handle  the  p.  of  the 

Jb.  19:24.  an  iron  p.  ||  Ps.  45:1.  ;..  of  a  ready 

Is.  8:1.  \ViIli  a  man's  p.  ||  Je^-.  8:8.  p.  of  scribes 

Jer.  17:1.  p.  of  iion|]3  J n.  13.  not  with  ink  and  p. 


Pen  and  Wiitiog  hjalcnajt.  —  l.  PerBuui  Prii  nixl  liilc 
Case  ;  2.  2.  iis  parts  sepaimcU  ;  3.  Spooii  tor  waleriii' 
ink  ;  A.  Pen  rormed  ofn  reeil ;  5.  Horn  to  n  einl  pen  ou  ; 
6.  \Vli.-talone  ;  7.  Ink-holilcr  wilh  a  conipase. 

PENCE,  s.  M.it.  18:28.  owed  him  100  p. 

Mil.  14:5.  sold  for  more  than  .300  p.  Jn.  12:5. 

1.11.7:41.  owed  500  p.  ||  10:35.  he  took  two  p. 

PENIEL,  Seeing  Goil.     Ge.  32:30. 

PEMNNAH,  Jl  precious  stone.     1  8.  1:2,4. 

PENKNIFE,  ».  Jer.  36:23.  cut  it  wilh  a  p. 

PENNY,  «.  Mat.  20:9.  agreed  for  a  p.  9.  |  22:19. 

Mk.  12:15.  bring  me  a  p.  Lu.  20:24. 

Re.  6:6,  a  measure  of  wheat  for  a  p.  and  three 

PENNYWORTH,  s.  Mk.  6:37.     Jn.  6:7. 

PENTi:CI  IST,  ».  is  derived  from  Ihe  Gr.  Penle- 
ciisle.  irhieh  signifies  the  5()U\,  because  the  feast 
e/l'eutecost  was  celebrated  Ihe  ^th  daye^fler  Ihe 
16/;.  .,;'  .\isan,  which  was  the  9f/  day  ciflhrfca^t 
of  the  passover.  On  the  day  o/ Pentecost,  the 
law  reus  given  on  Sinai,  and  on  this  day  ihe  mi- 
racutous  descent  of  the  Holy  Qho.-.t  came  upon  the 
apostles. 

Ac.  2:1.  day  ofp.  20:16.  ||  I  Co.  16:8.  until  p. 

PENCEL,  f'i«in.i  o/fJeil.  Ge.  32:31.  Jud.  8:8, 
17.     1  K.  12:25.    1  Ch.  4:4.  |  8:2.5. 

PENl'RY,  s.  Pr.  14:23.     Lu.  21:4. 

PEOPLE,  s.  is  pul  for,  l\)  .1  nation,  Ge.  41:40. 
(9)  CIcntiles,  Ps.  117:1.  (3)  Both  Jews  and 
Ocntiles,  Lu.  2:10.     (4)  JInimaU,  Pr.  30:25. 

Ge.  27:29.  lei  p.  serve  i|  48:19.  become  a  p. 

Ex.  6:7.  lake  you  for  a  p.  De.  4:20.  Jer.  13:11. 
33:3.  a  stiff-necked  p.  5.  |  34:9.     De.  9:6. 

De.  7.6.  a  special  p.  ||  14:2.  a  peniliar  p.  unto 
29:13.  a  p.  to  himself  fl  39:21.  not  a  p.  ||  33:29. 

1  8.9:24.  the  L.'s  p.  9  K.  11:17.     9Ch.  23:16. 

2  S.  7:23.  redeem  for  a  p.  |l  99:98.  afflicted  p. 
22:44.  p.  I  knew  not  shall  serve,  Ps.  18:43. 

I  Ch.  16:20.  from  one  to  another  p.  Ps.  105:13. 
Est.  2:Pi.  not  showed  her  p.  ||3:8,  a  certain  p. 
Pb.  95:10.  a  p.  that  do  err  II  114:1.;'.  of  a  strange 

182 


PEO 

Pi>.  tll:13.  Im|i|ij-islliat;>.  II  lli<;ll.n;j.  iiiur  lo 
Pr.  lii'M,  reproach  to  any  ;».  ||  ;iO:-jr>.  ants  a  p. 
Is.l:4.nj>.  lailen  ||  10.  ;>.  of  (Jonior.  ||  T:H.  not  ,ip. 

R;l!>.  up.  secit  ||  '.27:11.  ii  ;i.  of  no  iinder^tnntl. 

3^1:11.  a  rebellious  p.  tx):*-\  |l  -Kt;  I.  1  will  Rive  p. 

'13:8.  blind  p.  ||  fCy.'J.  a  p.  that  provoktth  me 
Jer.  '16-Ai.  .^Ioab  lie  ilostroyeil  from  lieiiig  a  p. 
Ilo.  4:9.  like  ;■.  like  priests  ||  9:1.  as  oilier  p. 
Jon.  1:8.  ofwhat;).  ||  .Mi.  1:1.  ;■.  How  lo  it 
Lii.  1;IT.  make  ready  a  p.  [I  Ar.  1.^:1-1.  take  np. 
Uo.  10:  HI.  that  are  no  p.  || '1  i.O:H.  a  pernHar;». 
Jle.  8:10.  be  tu  me  a  p.  ||  1  IV.  '.2:0.  a  peculiar /i 
1  Fe.  'J:  10.  not  a  p.  ||  Re.  5:9.  out  of  every  p. 
Jilt  l*t}Orm.     E.\.  19:.S.  a  {lecnliar  treasure 

above   p.  Do.  7:15,14.  ,  10:15.     I's.  99:-J. 
Do.  7:7.  fewest  of -/i.  ||  'J8:iM.  scatter  iiinong  -p. 
1  K.  A-M\.  came  of-^.  [l  8:4:1.  •;>.  know 

9:7.  Israel  he  a  proverband  by-word  among-;*. 
Ksl.  3:8.  divers  from  -;.   ||  9:'3.  fear  fell  on  -;•. 
I's.  47:1.  -p.  shout  II  9C.:3.  declare  nmoti!:  -/'. 

117:1.  praise  liim  -  ye  ;..  148:11.     lio.  i;.;n. 
Is.'25:l).to -/>.  n  feast||7.  ca.it  over -;».  ||  .'Vtt:?.  for -p. 
Id.  1:11.  -h.'r;i.  sigh  II  18.  hear-;).  Mi.  \:i. 
D.l.  5:19.  p.  feared  II  7:14.  -/>.  should  serve 
'  .\li.  4:5.  -p.  will  wailt  ||  Ha.  *.;:.'>.  heapelh  -;t. 
7.ph.  3:'.H).  J  praise  among  p.  |lZch.  I'i::!.  for-;). 
L'l.  'J:10. shall  be  to  -p.  II  :ll.belore  the  face  of-p. 
jm  Uu  PEllPLE.     Go.  19:4.  -p.  of  Sodom 
Ex.  18:1 4. -;j. stand  hv  thee  ||'J1.  provide  ont  nf -;». 

19:8.  -p.  answered", •J4:3.||--'0:l8.-;i.  sawlhnnder 
Le.  9:*.23.  L.  appeared  to  -p.  ||  10::i.  before  -p.  be 
Nn.  ll:'jy.  -  Lord's /(.  ||  15:3(1,  -;».  in  ignorance 
De.  13:9.  hand  of-;).  17:7.  |I  17:13.  -p.  hear 

27:15.  -p.  say,  Anieii,  If — 21.  ||  28:10.  .p.  see 
Jos.  4:*34.  -p.  might  know  |i  l>:5.  -p.  shall  shont 

7:3.  let  not  p,  go  |j  24:18.  Lord  drave  out  -p. 
Jud.  It;::i0.  house  fell  nn  -p.  \\  28:8.  -p.  arose 

1  S.  10:':!4.  none  like  him  among  -p,  |j  11:4.  wept 
12:18.  -p.  feared  greallv  |[  30:0.  -p.  was  grieved 

2  .S.  2:'28.  -p.  stood  still'll  .■f:3'"!.  -;).  wept,  31. 
3:36.  it  pleased  -p.  ||  17:3.  -p.  I'll  bring  back -p. 

19:9.  -p.  were  at  strift;  ||  '20;2-?.  worn,  went  to  -p. 
1  K.  8:53.  did>t  seiiarate  them  from  -  the  p. 

tW.  thal-p.  may  know  ||'.}0:10.  bundfuls  for  -p. 
Q  K.  23:3.  and  -p.  stood  to  the  covenant 

1  Ch.  lti:3G.  -p.  said,  .Amen  ||  '38:21.  -p.  at  Ihv 

2  Ch.  7:4.  -p.  olfered  ||  Ezr.  7:'i5.  may  jiidi:'  -p. 
Ne.  8:5.  lie  was  .-thove -p.  H  11.  Leviles  stilled  -p. 
Ps.  i;7:3.  let   p.  piaisel  5.  ||  !l7:i;.  -p.  sec  his  glory 

106:16.  let-p.'say  amen  ||  t'c.  4:16.  no  end  of -p. 
Jer.  26:8.  to  spe.a'k  to  -p.  j|  9.  -p.  were  gathered 

34:1.  -p.  fiMiglit  II  8.  a  covenant  with  -p.  10. 

38:4.  weakeneth  hands  of -p.  I|  43:4.  -p.  obeved 
Ez.  31:12.  -p.  arc  gone  ||  lla.  3:7.  when  -p.  heard 
Zcli.ll:10.  Iinad 'With-p.||  14:12.  I,,  smite -p. 
Ma.  2:9.  I  also  nnde  you  bxse  before  -p. 
li'i.  8:17.  ileclared  before -p.  [j  13:17.  -p.  rejoiced 

18:43.  -p.  gave  praise  ||  19:48.  -p.  were  attentive 

21;G.  -p.  win  stone  ns  ||  Ac.  2:47.  favor  with 
Ac.  5:3l.rcpnl:it:onamong-p.  II  10:41.  not  to -p. 

13:24.  baptism  to  -p.  |1  2]:'27.  stirred  up  -p. 
lie.  9:19.  he  sprinkled  both  the  book  and  -p. 
Among  Ihe  PEOPLE.     Le.  18:29.  cut  off  p. 
.\ii.  5:-37.  curse  -p.  ||  1  .s.  I  l::t4.  disperse  -p. 
Ps.94;8.  ve  lirntish  -p.  ||  E/..*28:I9.  know  thee -p. 
Da.  11:33.  that  underst.  -p.  ||  Jo.  '2:17.  any  -p. 
7.ch.  1U;9.  and  I  will  sow  them  -p.  and  they 
;Mal.  4:'33.  disease  -p.  9:35.  ||  2o:5.  ati  npro;iV-p. 
Jn.  7:12.  murnniring  -p.  ||  43.  adivision  -p. 
Ac.  3:2.1.  destroyed  -p.  ||  4:17.  no  further  -p. 

.S;  1-3.  wonders  wrought -p.  6:8.  ||  14: 14. ran  in  -p. 
2  Pe.  2:1.  there  were  false  propliels  also  -p. 
PI'.l)PI.Ei./«i.ii.     Jud.  ao:'3.     2  S.  14:13.     I's. 
47:9.     !!■'.  4:9.  |  12:'M.     1  Pc.  2:10. 
Ser.  GitEAT. 
//)'..  PEOPLE.     Ce.  17:14.  be  cut  off  from  -p. 
E.X.  Sihn-.VtS.  I  31:14.     I^.  7:'20.  |  17:4,9.  I  19: 
«.  |2:l:'-'9.     Nn.  9:13.  I  1.5:30. 

25:8.  Abraham  Wius  g;ith.  to -p.  17.||35:-39.  Isaac 

49:10.  Dan  shall  judg."  -p.  as  one  of  the  tribes 
Ex.  18:1.  for  Israel  -p.  ||  .\u.  '.'0:21.  |  21:34. 
De.  •iJ:!'*.  -  peculiar  p.  ||  32:9.  L.'s  [lort.  is  -p. 

3':3;.  the  I^ird  shall  judge  -p.  P«.  l:K:14. 
43.  rejoice  with  -p.  merciful  to  -p.  lio.  l."):10. 
51).  gathered  to  -;».  ||  33:7.  bring  Jiidah  to  -p. 
Kn.  I:li.  Lord  had  tisiled   p.  1  fj.  12:'>2. 
I  .S.  15:1.  king  over  -p.  ||  -27:12.  -p.  to  abhor 
I  I'll.  21:3.  T,ord  make  -p.  100  times  so  many 

•-^i;l8.  Rilbdilfd  before  -p.  !|  •33:'25.  n-st  lo  -p. 
2Ch.2:Jl.L.  loved-p.  ||3I:10.  blessedi|33:M,l5. 

',Vv.\^.  compassion  on  -p.  ||  16.  wrath  against  p. 
•J3.  who  of -p.  go  up,  E7,r.  1:3.  ||  Est.  10:3. 
Jh.  18:19.  neither  son  nor  nephew  among  -p. 
Ps.  14:7.  c.ijKiv.of -p. 53:6.  II 29:11.  bless,  68:35. 

5):4.  may  judge  -p.  ||  73:10.  -p.  return  hither 

78:'30.  can  he  provide  tlcsh  for  -p.  ||  tW.  gave 
71.  to  feed  Jacob  -p.  ||85;8.  sprak  peace  to -p. 

91:14.  not  cast  off -p.  ||  100:3.  we  are  -p. 

105:24, he  increased  -p.  ||  2").  to  hale  -p.  106:40. 
43.  brought  forth  -p.  ||  111:6.  he  showed  -p. 

111:9.  sent  redemption  lo -p.  II  113:8.  princes  of 

116:14.  in  presence  of  .p.  18.  ||  l-2.'i:-3.  roiinit  -p. 

133:16.  led   p.  I|  1 48: 14.  exallelh  Ihe  horn  of  p. 

149:4.  the  Lord  takcth  ple.'isnre  in  -p.  147:11. 
Is.  3:14.  ancients  of -p.  [17:2.  moved  heart  of -p. 

11:11.  remnant  of -p.  I'i.  ||  14:32.  poor  of -p. 

25:8.  rebuke  of  -p.  ||  28:5.  diadem  to  -p. 

30:26.  bindelh  breach  of -p.  ||  49:1.3.  comf.  .02:9. 

51:22.  phadeth  cause  of -p.  ||  .50:3.  |  63:11. 


PEO 


Jmw 


I'Ell 


Jer.  ';7:l-'.  and  serve  p.  ||  .50:|i''.  relurn  lo  ;). 
K/..  18:18.  not  good  among  -p.|130:l  I.  -p.  brought 
Jo.  '3:18.  and  pily  -p.  ||  3:16.  the  hope  of -p. 
Ml.  6:2.  controversy  with  -p.  ||  '/.ch.  9:16.  save 
M:it.  1:21.  he  shall  .save  -p.  ||  l.u.  1:68.  redeemed 
Ln.  l:77i  knowledge  of  sal.  to -p.  |l  7:16.  visited 
Ilo.  11:1.  hath  liod  cast  away  -p.  Ood  forbid 
lie.  10:30.  sinill  judge -p.  ||  lie. 21:3.  shall  be -ji. 

See  lIoi.Y,  IsR.\i:i.,  Many,  Mkn. 
PEOPLE  o/Uie  land.     Ge.  '33:7.  j  4'3:0. 
Ex.  5:5.  p.-  are  niariv  [[  Le.  20:2.  p.  -  slono,  4. 
.\'u.  14:9.  nor  fear  p.-  ||  2  K.  1 1:14.  p.-  rejoice 
2  K.  1.5:5.  judged  p.-  ||  21:'34.  p.-  slew  all 

a:t:30.  p..  took  Jelloaha-/.  jj  2.5:3, 19.    Jer.  52:25. 
Ezr.  10:2.  taken  strange  wives  of  the  p.- 

II.  separale  yourselves  from  Ihe  p.- 
Ne.  10:30.  not  give  our  ibiuglitcrs  to  p.- II  31. 
Est.  8:17.  many  of  Ihe  /».-  becunie  Jews,  for 
Jer.  1:18.  made  ihee  an  iron  pillar  against  -p. 
Ez.  7:*37.  p.-  troubled  ||  '3'?:29.  p.-  used  oppress. 

39:13.  p.-  shall  bury  ||  l.-.:-32.  prepare  for  p.- 

4i::3.  p.-  shall  worship  at  the  door  of  gnle,  9. 
Da.  9:6.  prophels  which  spake  to  the  p.- 
Ilag.  2:4.  be  strong  vep.-||  /.rh.7:5.  speak  lop.- 
.Viic')  PEOPLE,  iN'll.  '30:'!0.     Jos.  11:4. 
2  S.  13:34.  came  -p.  ||  2  Ch.  30:13.  assembled 
I's.  35:18.  I  will  praise  Ihee  among  -p. 
Mk.  5:21.  -p.  gathered,  21.  ||  6:34.  Jesus  saw  -p. 
Jn.  12:9.  -p.  knew  ||  12.  -p.  took  biaiiches 
.\c.  5:37.  drew  away  -p.  jj  11:24.  -p.  added 

18:10.  -p.  in  this  city  jj  111:26.  turned  away  -p. 
Re.  19:1.  I  heard  a  voice  of -p.  in  henvci) 
jMil  PEOPLE.     Ge.  -33:1 1.  In  presence  of -p. 

41:40.  -p.  he  ruled  jj  49:29.  galh-red  to  -p. 
Ev.  3:7.  I  have  sec  n  iilliiction  of -p.  Ac.  7:34. 
10.  that  thou  mayst  brine  foilh  -p.  7:4. 

5:1.  let  -p.  go,  7:16.  |  8:1,'30.  1  9:1,13.  1  10:3,4. 

9:17.  as  yet  exaltest  thoM  thyself  against  -p. 
*37.  -p.  areAvicked||12:3l.  get  from  :iiiiongst  -p. 
I.e.  '36:1-3.  ve  ^ll:UI  be  p.  Jer.  11:4.  |  30:3'3. 
-N'u.  '34:14.  1  go  In  -p.  ||  Jiid.  12:3.  -p.  at  strife 
Jud.  14:3.  never  a  uoman  among  all  -p.  jl  16. 
Rii.  hlii.  Ihyp.  shall  be  -p.  ||  3:11.  city  ol  -p. 

1  S.  9:lli.  captain  over  -p.  he  may  save  .;*. 

2  ^1.  3:18.  I  will  save  -p.  [t  7:8.  ruler  over  -p. 

1  IC.  '33:4.  -p.  as  Ihy  p.     2  K.  3:7.     2  Ch.  18:3. 

2  K.  23:5.  captain  of -p.  ||  I  Ch.  17:6.  to  feed -p. 

1  I'll.  '38:2.  hear  me  -p.  |1  29:14.  what  is  -p. 

2  Ch.  1:1 1,  mayst  judge  -p.  ||  6:5.  brought  forth 
7:13.  oi  iCI  seiiil  pestileiue  among  -p.  14. 

Est.  7:3.  let  -p.  he  given,  4.  |{  8:6.  evil  come  to 

Ps.  11:4.  e.it  up  -p.  53: 1. 1|  .50:7.  hear,  O  -p.  81:8. 
59:11.  lest -p.  forget  [[68:22.  I'lUiring -p.  again 
78:1.  give  ear,  O  -p.  |[  81:11.  -p.  would  not 
81:13.  O  tlmt  -p.  II  144:2.  who  subdueth  -p. 

Is.  1:3.  -p.  iloth  not  consider  ||  3:12.  as  for  -p. 
3:15.  that  ye  tie:il  -p.  ||  5:13.  -p.  aie  gone  in 
10:2.  poor  ofp.  |124.  O  -p.  that  dwellcst  in  '/ion 
19:25.  blessed'be  Egypt  -p.  ||  26:'30.  come  -p. 
32:18.  -p.  shall  dwell  in  a  peaceable  habitation 
4ii:l.  comfort  ye  -p.  ||  43:2  i.  -p.  my  chosen 
47:6.  wralh'with  -p.  ||  51:4.  hearken  -p. 
51:16.  thou  ait  -;;.  ||  .'i2;4.  -p.  went  lo  Kgy]  t 
.52:5. -p.  IS  taken  away  ||6.  -p.  shall  know 
.53:8.  for  Iransg.  of -p.  [[  .57:14.  out  orw:iy  of 
.58:1.  show  -p.  their  iransgr.  ||63:8.  Ihev  arc  -p. 
6.'.:10.  .'=haron  a  fold  for-p.||l9.  7  will  joy  in  -p. 
22.  for  as  the  d:iys  of  a  Iiee,  :ire  days  of -p. 

Jer.  2:11.  but  -p.  have  changed  Iheir  glory 
13.  -p.  committed  two  evils  [[  31.  why  say  -p. 
32.  yet  -p.  have  foigolten  me,  18:15. 
4:'3'3.  -p.  is  foolish,  8:7.  [[  5:26.  ,p.  are  found 
5:31.  -p.  love  to  have  it  so  i|  6:27.  among  -p. 
~:'!3.  ye  shall  he  -p.  ||  9:2.  1  might  leave -p. 
12:16.  ns  Ihey  taught  -p.  to  swear  by  Baal 
15:7.  I  will  destroy  -p.  [[  23:9.  that  feed  -p.  ye 
23:22.  if  they  h;id  caused  -p.  to  hear  my  words 
•37.  cause  -p.  to  forget  [[  32.  cause  -p.  to  err 
24:7.  Ihey  shall  he -p.  31:1,3'J.[  33:38.     Kz.  11: 

20.  [  3C:38.  I  37:2;i,'37.     Zch.  2:11.  [  8:8. 
29:32.  iior  behold  the  good  that  I  will  do  for  -p. 
31:14.  -p.  shall  li»  satisfled  ||  33:'34.  despi.eed  -p. 
.50:1"..  -p.  lost  II  51:45.  -p.  go  ye  out.  He.  18:4. 

La.  3:14.  I  was  a  derision  to  all  -p.  and  song 

Kz.  13:9.  not  in  assembly  of-p.  |[  10.  seduced 

18.  h'lnt  the  souls  of-p.  ||  19.  by  lyiiiglo  -p. 

21.  I  will  deliver  -p.  '33.  |[  14:8.  midst  of  p. 
14:11.  ihatthev  may  be  -p.|i21:12.  terrorson  p. 
31:30.  house  of  Israel  -p.  ||  37:12.  bell.  O  -p.  13. 
38:16.  against  -p.  [|  44:'3.3.  leach  -p.  difference 
45:8.  shall  no  more  opjiress -p.  9.  [46: 18. that-;). 

Ilo.  1:9.  ye  are  not  -p.  10.  ||  2:tl.  siiy  to  -p. 
2:23.  which  were  not  -p.  [|  4:6.  -p.  drslriyed 
4:8.  eat  up  sin  of-p.  [|  12.  -p.  ask  counsel  at 
11:7.  -p.  are  bent  to  h:icksliding  from  me 

Jo.  2:'36.  -p.  shall  never  be  ashaiiird,  '37. 
3:2.  will  jilead  for  ~p.  |[  3.  cast  lots  for  -p. 

Am.  9:10. -p.  shall  die  ||  Ob.  13.  the  gale  of-p. 

Mi.  1:9.  gale  of-p.  |[  2:1.  changed  portion  of-p. 
2:8.  -p.  is  risen  up  ||  9.  women  of  -p.  have 
3:3.  eat  rtesh  of-p.  [[  5.  make  -p.  err,  that  bite 
6:3.  O  -p.  what  have  I  done  to  thee .'  5.  [[  16. 

Zph.  2:8.  reproached  -p.  |[  9.  -p.  shall  spoil 

Zch.  8:7.  I  will  save  p.  [[  13:9.  I  will  flay  it  is -p. 

Ilo.  9:'35.  call  them  .p.  which  were  not,  26. 

2  Co.  6:16.  I'll  lie  their  <;.  and  they  shall  be -p. 

0/l*e  PEOPLE.  Ge. -36:10.  149:10.  Nn.  2.5:4. 
[ar>r4.  Jos.  4:'3.  1  H.  9:2.19.  |  14:24,28.  |  26: 
1.5.      2  K.  13:7.      Ezr.  .1:3.      Ne.  5:1.  j  7:73. 


I  31:16,22. 
Lc.  21:14.  I  Ch. 
45:10.  [  78:52.  Is. 

Ex.  5:4,5.  [  13:18. 


Ps.  65:7.  I  7-2:4. 1  89:19.  Is.  18.7.  |  42:6.  [5I-.4. 

I  63:3.  E/..  46:18.  Jn.  7:31.  |  11:4-2.  Ac.  4: 

21.  lie.  9:7.  He.  11:9. 
0)ic  PEOPLE.  Go.  '35:23. 
Own  PEOPLE.  Ex.  5:16. 

17:21.  2Ch.  '35:15.  Ps, 

13:1 1.  Jer.  46:16. 
7'/ic  PEOPLE.  Ge.  11:6. 

[  1.5:14.  [  17:1.  [  18:19.  [  20:21.  Nu.  •33:'34. 

Jud.  7:2,4. 1  9:32.  1  S.  14:45.  Ne.  4:6.  Est. 

3;li.  Jb.  12:2.  Ps.  56:7.  Pr.  11:14.  Is.  9: 

19.  [  10:6.  |'J4:2.  |  -10:7.  |51:7.  Jer.  31:2.  [51: 

.58.  Ez.  33:6,31 .  [  36:20.  lla.  1 1:32.  Jo.  '3:6. 

lla.  2:13.  Zph.  2:10.  Ma.  1:4.  Mat.  4:16. 

Lu.  3:15.  [9:18.  [  2;i:14.  Jn.  6:24.  17:12.  | 

ll:.50.  Ac.  5:13.  |  8:6.  [  I2:'3a.  [ '36:17.  |  28: 

17.  lie.  .5:3.  [  13:12.  Ju.  5. 
7'W.,  PEOPLE.  Ex.  3:21.  |  .5:22.  |  17:4 
3:       


I  18:18. 


[32:9,31.  Nn.  11:11,12,13,14.  [  14:15.  J  2l:'3. 

be.  31:7.   IS.  2:93.  1  K.  12:7,27.  |  14:2.  j  18: 

37.  Ne.  .5:19.  Is.  6:9,10.  |  8:11.  [  9:16.  |  43: 

21.  Jer.  4:I0.|.5:'33.|7:16.  |  1.5:1.  | '33'.3'3.  [32: 

4'3.  [38:1.  Mi.  -2:11.  Mat.  10:8.  Lu.  9:13. 

|21:'23.  Jn.7:49.  I  Co.  14:21. 
Tl„t   PEOPLE.  Ex.  5:'33.  |  9:14,15.  |  15:10.  | 

2-3:'J8.  I  33:13.  [  34:10.  Le.  19:16.  Ku.  5:21. 

[  24:11.  I '37:13.  De.  9:12,'36.  Uu.  1:10.  2S. 

7:'33.  1  K.  3:8.  1  Ch.  29:18.  I's.  3:8.144: 

12.  [  10:3.  I  72:2.  i  77:20.  |  79:13.  [  80:4.  I  63:3. 

I  85:'3,n.  [  94:5.  [  106:4.  |  110:3.  Is.  2:6.  |  7:17. 
14:90.  I  (■'3:21.  64:9.  Jer.  -3-3:9.  |  27:13.  Ez. 

3:11.  [  13:17.  ['36:11.  Da.  9:16,91.  [  1'3:1.  Ho. 

4:4.     Mi.  7:14.     Ka.3:13.     Ha.  3:13. 
Til  or  101(0   tkf  PEOPLE.     Ex.  4:16.  I  18:14.  | 

1!1:12.  De.90:a.  Jud.8:.5.  Ru.2:ll.  2ti.'34:3. 

1  K.  1'3:15.     9  K.  4:42.  |  11:13.     Ne.  4:'33.  | 

5:15.     Ps.  9:8.     Is.  18:'3.  |  42:5.  [  49:22.  I  65:4. 

Da.  7:'37.    Jo.  3:8.    Zph.  3:9.    Ac.  5:20.  |  10:2, 

42.  I  12:4.  [  13:31.  [  19:33.  [  21:39,  40.  |  26:23. 
PEOPLES,  s.  lie.  10:11. 1  17:15. 
PEOR,    Opeuiiig.     Nn.  23:28.  i  25:16.1  31:16. 

Jos.  '.^2:17. 
PER.\nVENTl'l;E,  ail.  Ge.  18:24.  p.  there  be 

fil'lv  riableoiis  uilinn  ihe  city,  28—32. 
24:5!  p.  Ihe  woman  \vill  not  he  willing,  39. 
27:1'3.  myfalherp.  will  feel  me||3l:3l.  said 
32:20.  p.  be  \m!1  iicceptof  inel[  49:4.  lest;',  mis. 
43:12.  p.  It  was  an  oversight  1|  44:34.  lest  p. 
50:15.  Joeph  will  p.  hate  us,  and  requite  us 
Ex.  13:17.  Iestp.[|:i2:30.p.  I  shall  makealonein. 
.N'li.  2-'-.6.  p.  I  shall  prevail,  11.  |  '23:'37. 
23:3.  p.  Lord  will  come  to  meet  me  ||  Jos.  9:7. 
1  S.  6:5. ;».  he  will  lighten  |[  9:6.  p.  he  can  show 

1  K.  18:5.  p.  w-e  may  tind  grass  to  save  horses 
27.  p.  liesleepetll  [[20:31.  p.  he  will  save  thy 

2  K.  2:16. lest  p. |[Jer. 90:10. p.  he  will  beeiiticed 
Ko.  5:7.  p.  for  a  good  man  [[  2  Ti.  9:'35.  if  God 
l'KHAZlM,Bmii:*r«,  or  divisw-ns.    Is.  28:21. 
PRItCElVE,  e.  sigiiilies,  (1)  TudUcotd- iirfind 

nil),   2  P.  14:1.     Jer.  38:-37.     i'i)  Spirit uaiy  tn 
di.iuri}  and  inidir.taml,  .^ii  ii.i  tn  miil^e  iwprore- 
mini,  rn\  99:4.     f3)  T»  l.iwir,  2  U'.  4:9. 
iJe.  -39:4.  Lord  ball,  nol  given  jou  ;t  heart  top. 
Jos.'32:31.  Ibis  iln\' we  p.  |[  I  S.  19:17.  >e  may 
■3  S.  19:6.  I  p.  if  .Abs.'.li.iu  ||  2  K.  4:9.  1  p.  that 
Jb.  9:11.  I  p.  Ililii  not  ||  -'3:8.  1  .aniiotp,  him 
Pr.  1:2.  top.  the  words  ||  i;c.3:'32.  I  p.  thai 
Is.  t.;o.  but  p.  not  II  33:19.  itniii  thou  canst  p. 
.Mat.  13:14.  shall  nol  p.  Mk.  4:19.  Ac.  2e:'36. 
Wk.7:18.  do  ye  nol  p.  8:17.  ||  Lu.  8:46.  1  p. 
Jn.  4:19.  I  p.  thou  an  a  prophet  ||  12:19.  p.  ye 
Ac.  8:-3;J.  1  p.  I  boo  art  in  Ihe  i;nll  of  liitterne.ss 

10:31.  I  p.  (;iid  is  no  iespeclerlll7:32.  I  p.  in  all 
9('o.7:8.l  p.  [I  I  Jn.  3:lli. hereby  p.  wetlie  love 
PERCEIVED,)!,  l.'e.  19:33.  lie  p.  not  when,  3:5. 
Jud.  6:'32.  Gideon  p.  |[  1  S.  :i:8.  Eli  [[  28:14. 
2  S.  .5:12.  Dav.p.L.  bad  established,  1  Ch.  14:'2. 

1-3:19.  Ilavidp.  II  14:1.  Joab  p.  the  king's  heart 

1  K.  23:33.  caplainsp.  it  was  nut,  2  Ch.  18:;f3. 
Nr.  |-:12.1o,  1  p.  13:10.  |[  i;:li;.  Ihev  p.  that 

Est.  4:1.  Mordecai  p.  |[Jb.  38:18.  li:i-l  ll p. 

Ec.  1:17.  I  p.  lliiit  this  also  is  ve^:l^(ll1,  2:14. 
Is.  ('4:4.  not  p.  by  the  ear  w  hat  God  halh  pre. 
Jer.  93:18.  who  halh  p.  ||  38:'37.  nialter  not  p. 
Mat.  21:15.  thev  p.  Ihal  he  spake  of,  Lu.  '30:19. 

'3-3:18.  Ji-siis  p.  Mk.  '3:8.  Lu.  .5:22.  I  20:23. 
Lu.  1:32.  Ihey  p.  |(  0:45.  saying  hid  they  p.  il  not 
Ju.  6:15.  Jesus  p.  they  would  make  him  a  king 
Ac.  4:13.  when  Ibey  p.  [['33:6.  when  I'aulp. 
Ga.  9:9.  w  hen  James  p.  Ilit-  grace  given  to 
PEKCEIVEST,  )..    Pr.  14:7.    Lu.  0:41. 
I'ERCEIVI-.TIl,  V.  Jb.  14:91. 1  :!3:14.    Pr.3l:18. 
rKKCElVING,  p.  Mk.  19;'.'S.  scribesp.  that 
Lu.  9:47.  Jesnsp.  ||  Ac.  14:9.  p.  he  had  failh 
I'ERIirrlON,  s.  signilies,  Utter  ruin  nr  drglrue- 

tiiin.  Re.  17:8. 
Jn.  17:12.  son  ofp.  |[  Phil.  1:28.  token  ofp. 

2  'I'll.  2:3.  son  ofp.  ||  1  Ti.  6:9.  destruct.  and  p. 
He.  10:.19.  draw  back  top.  [|2  Pe.  3:7.  day  ofp. 
Re.  17:8.  beast  was  and  is  not,  and  goeth  top.l  I. 
PERES,  Divided.     Da.  5:'38. 

PERESH,  .4  horseman.     1  Ch.  7:16. 

PEREZ,    ^  division.     Ge.  38:21.     1  Ch.  27:3. 

Ne.  11:4,6. 
PEREZ-rZZAH,  Brraek  of  Uiiali.    9  S.  6:8. 

1  Ch.  13:11. 
PI'.REECT,   a.  is  apilied,    I.  7'<i   Clod  ic/io  is 

ivfinilily  perfreJ,    Mai.  5:18.     II,    V'o  f/iin^», 

l)e.  9.5:1.5.       III.    To  woo  vlio  i^  iirrounlrd  ho. 


PER 

rl)  Bxj  ChrisVs  fig.'iteifusur.ys  he'in^  Imputed, 
Col.  2:10.  ('i)  CainparatiDtly  in  rrspert  to  olh- 
ns,  Jb.  8:20.  |  9:;".  {3}  .«j*  bein-f  npri:rht  and 
sincere  in  heart,  and  jinhlamnhle  in  life,  Ce. 
(kU.  I  17:1.  ("Ij  ^n  imitating  f.'.nt,  Mat.  5:48. 
(5)  Jj*  bciiiff  united  in  love  and  co.ivcrna'ion^ 
2  Ci).  i:j:ll.  {U)  Jls  huving  a  i^oud  Uevrte  of 
unUiT^ftaDdiiiir,   i  Co.  2:t).  j  J-1:fiI0. 

CJc.  l);9.  Noiih  was  /?.  ||  17:1.  and  Ite  Ihoii  p. 

iicQiitil.  tlic  free-will-oircring  shall  l>o />. 

I)c.  lS:i:(.  thou  sh;iU  he  p.  ||  •ir>:l5.  a  p.  weight 

1  ^.  J4:-1L  ^:iul  saitl  tu  tlie  Lurd^  Give  np.  lot 

2  3.  '2i:\i3.  h.i  makuth  my  way  p.  Fa.  J8:3-l. 
9  Ch.  itiil.  ol>.  gold  II  Kzr.  7:lJ.  p.  pence 
Jb.  1:1.  thai  tii:in  nas  ;>.  and  upright,  H.  \  S:3. 

f<:  jU.  (^(kI  will  not  cast  away  a  p.  man  neither 

9;2'J.  il"  1  s;iy  I  am  p.  \\-2\.  thuiii:h  I  were  p.yvt 
"■21.  he  de-tniycth  Ih:-  p.  ||  ilJ:^.  Uiy  wa}a  p, 
I'rf.  ;J7:;J7.  mark  tho  p.  \\  li-I:  I.  ^hoot  at  lli;.-  p. 

I'H:-'.  I'll  tit'have  myself  wisuly  in  a  p.  way,  G. 

IJiVfl.  lilcsseil  aie/;.  ijI.t'J:-:-.'.  w.ih/;.  hatred 

M:*:'i.  the  l.urd  will  p.  what  roruerneth  me 
I'r.  '":2I.  /(.  shall  remain  ||4:1.^.  to  tJiu  p.  day 

U;.>.  righteousness  iif/j.  ||  Is.  -Jl^iS.  in  p.  pjaee 
1^2.  li>:]4.  ftir  il  was;*.  lhr(in«h  my  eoiDellness 

•,'7:3.  thou  said,laiiiot>.  beauty,  II.  l2t*:lL>,15. 
Mat.  r>:H.  i;e  ye/».  ||  19:21.  if  Uion  wtit  b«^ /». 
J>u.  l:.i.  hnii  p.  niiilerst.  II  Ji).  17:'J3. /I.  in  one 
Ac.  3:V<.  p.  soundness  |[  if-^:3.  /;.  niannerol'  law 

-M-22.p.  knowledge  II  Ro.  12,2.  /«.  will  til' God 
1  Co.  2;;'.  speak  w:sdom  a:iiong/j.  ||  ll:i-3). 
y  Co.  i-2:U.  p.w  weakn-s.^|JI3:lI.  be/*. be  of  good 
(Ja.  3:3.  p.  by  the  llejdi  ||  Ep,  -i-.l'Z.  to  a  p.  man 
I'hil.  3:1-J.  nttt  already  /;.  ||  15.  a.s  mtny  as  bey. 
<."nl.  l:;>d.  present  every  man /j.  ||  4:1-.'.  stand  y. 
J  Th.  3;llt.  p.  thatislack.)|;;Ti.3:17.  may  be/;, 
lie.  0:10.  captain  of  snlv.  p.  ||  5:9.  being  made;*. 

7:19.  law  made  nothing/;.  9:9.  |  10:1.  |  11:40. 

9:11.  p.  tabernacle  ||  l-3;23.  just  men  made  /». 

13:21.  Cod  make  you  /).  in  eiery  ^ood  work 
Ja.  I:  I.  let  patience  have  her  p.  wjik  that 
17.  i'\-ery  good  and  p.  yiilHiS.  p.  law  of  ItberCy 

'J;22.  and  by  works  u  as  faith  made  p. 

;i;-'.  tht;  same  is  a  p.  man  ||  1  Pe.  5:I'I.  nuike 
1  Jn.  4:17.  herein  is  love  p.  \\  IS.  p.  lo\  e  c-ijiteth 
Re.  3:2.  not  found  thy  works;*,  before  Cod 

See   Heart. 
/>■  PERFECT.     De.  32:4.  his  woik  -;>. 
'J  S.  22:31,  as  for  Cod  his  way  -p.  Ps.  18:30. 
Jb.  3j;4.  p.  ill  knowledge,  37:li5.  ||  Vs.  19:7.  law 
U.  18:5.  when  the  bud  -p.  ||  42:19.  as  he  that  -p. 
Mat.  .'J:48.  as  your  Father  that  is  in  heaven  p. 
Lii.'!:40.evcry  one  that-/). ||1  Co.  13:10. which-y. 
I'KUriiCTED,/*.  2Ch.  y:ln.  house/).  24:13. 
!>..  27:4.  p.  thy  beauty  ||  Mat.  2I:1G.  /.-.  prai.se 
h:i.  (i:f  IJ.  p.  as  his  master  ||  13:32.  1  shall  be  p. 
lie.  7:^28.  p.  fur  evermore  |j  10:14.  p.  I'orever 
1  Jn.*3:5.  is  love  of  God  p.  |;  4:12.  his  love  is  p. 
PRltFKCTI.NC,  p.  2  Co.  7:1.    Ep.  4:12. 
I'ERFECTIOA",  o.  signifies,  (1)  ThormAfij  to 
U'ideyslnnd,   Jb.    11:7.     (2)     Full    trroiBlh    rf 
matui-itij  or  ripenCb-^,  Lu.  8:14.      (3)  Re^nilar- 
((f/,  9  Co.  13:19.     (4)    Great  dP^rees  of  knuicl- 
eiiire  and  irracc,  lie.  0:1.     {5}  JaUficatiun  ai.d 
sufvation,  lie.  7:11. 
.1'].  11:7.  canst  thou  find  onttli''  Almighty  to /». 

l.^i:29.  nor  prolong  the  p.  ]\  28:3.  searcheth  j>. 
Va.  5J:2.  />.  of  beauty  ||  119;U_;.  an  end  of  all  p. 
I   .  17:9.  come  in  theirp.  ||  La.  2:15.  p.  ()f  bcatity 
i/i.  8:14.  no  fruit  top.  [|2Co.  13:9.  even  your/;, 
lie.  I -A.  let  us  goon  to  /».  ]|  7:11.  if /).  were  by 
pnUFECTLY,  ai.  Jer.  23:20. shall  cimsid.  it/». 
r.Iat.  14:3.;.  p.whoIe||.'\c.  18:2i;.  more  p.  23:15,20. 

1  Co.  1:10,  be  p.  joined  j|  1  Th.  5:2.  you  know  p. 
l'i^:;FEUT.\ESS,  s.  Col.  3:11.  the  bond  of/). 
i'EllFOim,/'.  signifies,  (1)  'r.>fj.rrate,Jh.5:l'2. 

(2)  .l/.i/;c  4,'Ho/  or  futjil,   D.:   9:5.    Jer.  28:^. 

(3)  Grant,  Est.  5:8.  (4j  Obscruc,  Ps.  119: 
112.     (5)  Finish,  Piiil.  hfU. 

Ce.  2l>:3.  I'll  p.  the  oath,  De.  9:5.  Ln.  1:72. 
y.\.  18:18.  not  able  to;).  ||  Nu.  4:23.  ;».  service 
De.  4:13.  roven.  to;*.  || 23:23.  sliall  keep  and  p. 
■J.">:5./).  duty  ofa  hnsi>and'.s  brother  to  her,  7. 
Ro,  3:13. /»."|iail  of  a  kinsman  ||  lr'.3:12.  I'll  j). 

2  S.  14;  15.  that  th-:-  king  may  /).  tlie  rcipiest 

1  K.  1^:12.  th  -n  wdl  I  /).  my  word  with  Ihee 
12:15.  that  he  miuht/).  his  saving,2Ch.  10:15. 

2  K.  23:3.;).  wp:ds  of  this.-..  24:2-2.  2  Ch.  31:31. 
ll-t.  5:8.  to/),  my  request  l|Jb.  5:12.  cannot  p. 
I'.s.  21:1 1,  not  able  lo/»,  [|  bl;8,I  may  p.my  vows 

II9:in,;.  ni/).it  tokeep|[112.  to;».  thy  statutes 
\s.  9;7.  /.cal  of  Lord  will  p.  ||  19:21.  vow  and  /». 
Jer.l:12.I'll  hasten  my  w.ird  top.it,29:10.]33:li. 

11:5.  I  may  p.  the  oalliJj2d:fi.  Ij.p.  thy  words 

44:25.  /).  your  vows  \\  Ez.  12:95.  will  p.  it 
Mi.  7:20.  p.  the  truth  |j  Na.  hl.'i.  p.  thy  vows 
Mat.  5:33.  thou  shalt  p.  to  the  Lord  thine  oaths 
Ro.  4:31.  he  was  aide  to  p.  ||  7:13.  how  to  p. 
2Co.  8:11.  p.  doing  of  it  Ij  Phil.  hfj.  he  will  p.  it 
PEUFORMAXCE,  s.   Lu.  1:45.  2Co.  8:1J. 
PERFORMED,  p.   I  S.  15:1 1.  Saul  hath  not  p. 

13.  I  have/).  ||  2  S.  21:14.  tliey /).  all  th:it 
1  K.  8:20.  L.  p.  his  word,  2  Ch.  tJ:iO.   Nc.  9:8. 
Est.  1:15.  Vashti  hath  not  p.  ||  5:0.  it  shall  be  p. 
Ps.  G5:I.  il  shall  now  be  ;>.||ls.  10:12.  L.hathp. 
Jer.  23:20.  till  ye  have  p.  thf  thoughts,  30:24. 

34:18.  not  p.  the  words||35:14.  words  of  Jonad. 

51:29.  every  purpose  of  the  Lord  shall  be  p. 
Ez.  37:14.  have  spoken  and  p.  it,8ailh  the  L. 


PER 

L::.  t-.H').  lili  tin;  day  th.it  tliese  ihiiij:^  sijiiill  be 

i-.X'J.  p.  nil  llilngi  ]|  Ko.  IS:-,*.  Hheii  1  li.nve  p. 
I'KKKOIiMKI'lf,  c.  Ne.  5:13.  timt  ;>.  not  this 
Jl».  'St:]4.  he  p.  thiii;;Ihnt  is  appointed  for  me 
I's.  't7:±  p.  a  I  things  \\  Is.  4-l;-.;(i.  p.  counsel 
I'KlU'OR.MINIi,  I!.  .N'u.  15:3.  in  p.  a  vow,  «. 
I'KKFtJMI.;,  H,  ,s.    Ex.  30:35.  m.llie  it  n  p.  37. 
I'r.  a7:i).  ointment  and  p.  rejoice  tlie  lieart 
Sont:5:tl3.  as  towers  of />.  ||  Is.  57:9.  increa.^ep. 
I'KllKlJ.Mr.l),^.  I'r.  7:17.    Song  3:(i. 
Pi:UG.\,    f^rrif   earthy,     A   city  of  Pamphylia. 

.Ar.  13:13,14.  |  14:25. 
I'i:it(;.\MOP,  l/eiffM.  A  city  o( Mysia,  in  ,^sia, 

It.-.  l:ll.-t'J:ia. 
I'KRH.ACS,  aJ.  Ac.  8:22.    2  Co.  2:7.    Phile.  15. 
I'F.RIDA,  M  dinlsion.    i\c.  7:57. 
PKRM.,  W,s.    I,a.5:9.    Ro.  8:35.    9t,'o.  11:26. 
I'r.RILDUS,  d.  2  Ti.  2:1.  p.  times  sli:dl  come 
fEKlSlI,  1).  signif.  (1)  Tudir, ion.  l:li.    (2)  To 
he  roiiltil  nut,  2  K.  9:8.    (3)  To  ataror,  Jm.  15: 
17.    (I)   To  be  damiird,  2  Co.  i:l5.    2  1'e.  9:12. 
(5)   V'li  /".'  drprined  of  I/' tug,  1  Co.  15:13. 
Ce.  41:3i:.  that  the  land  p.  not  through  famine 
Ex.  19:21.  U-st  thev  p.  ||  21:2(5.  siBite  that  it;;. 
Le.  26:3t<.  and  ye  -shall  p.    Nn.  94:20,24. 
Nil.  17:12.  behold  we  die,  we  p.  we  all ;;. 
Ue.  4:9i;.  utterly  p.  8:19,90.  |  .30:18.   Jo<.  23:16. 

1 1:17.  Ie.>t  ve  p.  II  2i;:5.  a  Svrian  ready  to  p. 

28:20.  till  tiion  p.  qnii  kly,  29.  Job.  :-3.93. 
Jiid.  5:31.  let  all  thin^^  enemies  /'.  a  Li'ril 
1  S.  2i::10.  he  shall  desL-end  into  batlle  ami  p. 

27: 1.  one  day  p.  ||  9  K.  9:8.  house  of  .\h:ili  p. 
Est.  3:13.  to  cause  top.  7:4.  ||  4:15.  If  1  p.  I  p. 

8:11.  to  cause  to  p.  j|  9:28.  nor  ineuiorial  p. 
Jb.  3:3.  let  the  day  p.  ||  4:9.  by  blast  they  p. 

4:20.  they  p.  forever  ||  G:I«.  ilie  p:ith3  p. 

8:13.  hviiocrile's  hope  p.  ||  11:120.  flight  ;i. 

18:17.  irs  rememhranc;  shall  ;<.  20:7.  |  30:19. 

99:13.  ready  top.  ||3I:19.  if  I  have  seen  any  p. 

34: 15.  all  llesh  shall  p.  together,  and  man  siiall 
Ps.  l:(i.  way  of  ungodly  p.  ||  2:12.  and  ye  p. 

9:18.  the  expectation  of  tlie  poor  shall  not  p. 

37:20.  the  wicked  shall  ;i.  49:10. 1 1  8:2. 173:27. 
I  80: Hi.  I  83:17.  |  112:10. 

140:4.  in  th.at  very  day  his  llioiigl.ts  ,i. 
Pr.  10:28.  ex|icclation  of  wicked  shall  p.  11:7. 

11:10.  when  the  wicked  p.  28:58. 

19:9.  he  that  spe;iketh  lies  shall  p.  21:28. 

29:18.  no  vision,  the  people  p. ||3I:C.  reiidy  top. 
Ec.  5:14.  tlio^e  riches  p.  j|  Is.  20:14.  ineimiryp. 
Is.  97:13.  ready  top.  ||  59:14.  wisdom  shall  p. 

41:11.  that  strive  shall  p.  ||  00:19.  kincdom  p. 
Jer.  4:9.  heart  of  king  p.  ||  0:21.  friend  shall  p. 

10:11.  gods  shall  p.  15.  |5I:18,  ||95:t35.  flight?. 
18:18.  lawsliall  not  p.  ||  97:10.  ye  should  p.  15. 

40:15.  remnant  p.  ||  4&;8.  valley  also  shall  p. 
Ez.  7:90.  law  shall  p.  ||  25:7.  I  will  cause  to  p. 
Da.  2:18.  that  D.iniel  and  his  fell,  should  notp. 
Am.  1:8.  remnant  shall  p.  ||  9:14.  flight  sliall  p. 

3:15.  and  the  houses  of  ivory  shall  p.  and  the 
Jon.  1:6.  t;.  will  think  on  us,  we  p.  not,  14.  3:9. 
Z(h.  9:5.  ami  the  king  shall  p.  froni  (Jaza 
Mat.  5:99.  that  one  of  thy  members  should  p.  30. 

8:9.^.  sitying.  Lord,  save  u^,  wep.    l.u..8:94. 

9:17.  bottles  p.  ||  18:14.  of  litrle  ones  should  p. 

26:59.  p.  Willi  sword  ||  Mk.  4:38.  Master,  wep. 
Lu.  5:37.  botlles  p.  ||  13:3.  all  likewise  p.  5. 

13:33.  thai  a  |irri|ihet  p.||15:ll.  I  p.  with  hunger 

91:18.  th  r '  shall  not  a  hair  of  your  head  p. 
Jn.  3:1."..  should  not  p.  16.  I  10:98.  ||II:,5ll.p.  not 
Ac.  8:90.  thy  money  p.  ||  13: 11.  wonder  and  p. 
Ro.  9:19.  sinned  without  law,  p.  without  law 
1  Co.  1:18.  to  them  that  p.[|8:Il.  weak  bn.tJK-rp. 
2Co.9:15.  in  them  that  p. |l  1:10.  outward  nialip. 
Col.  2:9!.  p.with  using||9  rh.9:10.  tliemthatp. 
He.  1:11.  they  sliall  p.  but  thou  rem.  Ps.  109:9li. 
9  I'e.  9:19.  shall  p.  ||  3:9.  that  iinv  should  ,i.  but 
PERlSlll'D.p.  i\u.  li;:33.  they  p.  ||  91:30. 
Jos.  29:90.  p.  not  alone  ||  2  S.  1:27.  weapons  p. 
Jb.  1:7.  whoever  p.  ||  30:9.  old  age  was  p. 
Ps.  9:6.  memorial  is  p.  |j  10:10.  heathen  are/i. 

83:10.  as  Siserap.  ||  li9:!)-3.  I  should  Imve  p. 

M2:t4.  refuge  p.  ||  Ec.  9:6.  their  envy  is  p. 
Jer.  7:98.truth  isp.  ||  48:36.  riches  ||  49:7.  counsel 
La.  3:18.  hope  is  p.  ||  Jo.  1:11.  harvest  isp. 
Jon.  4:10.  which  came  up,  and  p.  in  a  night 
Mi.  4:9.  is  thy  counsellor  p.||7;2.  good  man  is  p. 
Mat.  8:39.  swine  p.\\  Lu.  11:51.  p.  between  altar 
Ac.  5:37.  he  also  p.  ||  1  Co.  15:18.  then,  are  p. 
lie.  11:31.  Rahalip.  not  ||  2  Pe.  3:0.  world  p. 
Jii.  11.  and  p.  in  the  gainsaying  of  Core 
PKRISHETII,!'.  Jb.  4:11.  old  lion  p.  for  lack 
Ps.  31:112.  like  vessel  that  p.  ||  Pr.  11:7.  hope  p. 
Ec.  7:15.  just  man  that  p.  ||  Is.  57:1.  righteous 
Jer.H:l9.  tlielalidp.  ||  48:40.  people  of  Chemosll 
Jn.  6:97.  hihor  not  for  the  meat  which  p. 
Ja.  1:11.  fashionofitp.il  I  Pe.  1:7.  gold  that  p. 
PERISHING,  p.  Jb.  33:18.  his  life  from  /..  by 
PERIZZITE,  Rural,  or  dircllinw  in  villaga. 
Ge.  13:7.  the  P.  dwelled  then  in  the  land 
Ex.  33:2.  and  I  will  drive  out  the  P.  34:11. 
Jos.  9:1.  P.  heard  thereof  ||  11:3.  Jaban  sent  to 
PERIZZITE.'!.    Ge.  15:90.  1  have  given  to  thy 
seed  the  land  of  the  P.  Ex.  3:8,17.  1  2.3:93. 

34:30.  stink  among  P.||Jos.  17:15.  in  land  of  P. 
Jud.  1:4.  delivered  P.  5.||3:5.  dwelt  among  P. 
2Ch.  8:7.  P.  pay  tribuIe||Ezr.  9:1.  abominations 
PIlRJURED,p.  Forsworn.    1  Ti.  1:10. 
P1;RME.\.\S,  Continuing.     .\c.6:5. 


PER 

PERM1.«.*10\,  ».  1  Co.  7:0.  but  I  speak  by  p. 

PER.MIT,  e.  1  Co.  lli:7.  if  God  p.  He.  6:3. 

Pi;i!MrrTED,p.  Ac.26:I.    1  Co.  14:34. 

PER.MCIOl.S,  o.  2  I'e.  2:2.  their  p.  ways 

PERPETHAL,  a.  signif.  (I)  Everlailing  or 
endtea.1,  Ps.  9:6.  (2)  To  the  end  of  time,  Ge. 
9:12.  {3i  Darin ff  tJte  continuance  of  tAc  trgal 
dhpensation,  Ex.  29:9. 

Ge.  9:19.  token  of  covenant  for  p.  generations 

Ex.  29:9.  a  p.  statute,  Le.  3:17.  |  24:9. 
30:8.  a  p.  incense  |J  31:16.  for  a  p.  covenant 

IjC.  6:20.  p.  meat-olfering  ||25:34.  p.  possession 

Ps.  9:6.  p.  end  ||  74:3.  p.  desolation  ||  78:66.  tepr. 

Jer.  5:29.  p.  decree  ||8:5.  by  a  p.  backsliding 
15:18.  why  is  my  pain  p.  ]|  18:16.  a  p.  lii.^^ing 
23:40.  a  p.  shame  ||  95:9.  p.  desolations,  12. 
49:13.  p.  wastes  ||  50:5.  covenant  jl  51:39.  sleep 

Ez.  3.5:5.  a  p.  hatred  ||  9.  p.  de.-olat.    Zjih.  2:9. 
40:14.  p.  ordinance  II  Ha.  3:6.  p.  litllsdidbow 

PERPETU.M.l.Y,  oc/.  I  K.  9:3.  Am.  1:11. 

PERPLE.XHU,  p.  Est.  3:1.5.  ."hiishan  wasp. 

Jo.  l:li*.  cjitlle  :ire  p.  ||  Lu.  9:7.  Herod  was  p. 

Lu.  94:4.  as  thev  were  p.  ||  2  Co.  4:8.  we  are  p. 

PEHPLEXITY;  s.  Is.  22:5.  a  day  of  p.  by  the 

Mi.  7:4.  now  shall  hep.  ||  Lu.  21:25.  with  p. 

PERSECUTE,  V.  Jb.  19:29.  why  do  ye  p.  28. 

Ps.  7:1.  save  me  from  all  that  p.  nie,  31:15. 
111:2.  wicked  doth  p.  |(  35:6.  let  angel  p.  them 
09:20.  they  p.  119:86.  (171:11.  p.  and  lake 
83:1.5.  sop.  them  with  Ihy  teiiipest,  119:84. 

Jer.  17:18.  confounded  that  p.  29:18.  La.  3:66. 

Mat.  5:11.  blessed  are  ye  when  men  p.  you,  10. 
41.  pray  fur  them  which  p.  you,  Ro.  12:14. 
10:93.  p.  you  in  this  city,  flee  to  another,  23:34. 

Lu.  11:49.  Mime  of  them  they  shall  p.  91:12., 

Jn.  5:10.  did  p.  Jesus  II  15:20.  thev  will  p.  \im 

PERSECU'IED,  p.  De.  30:7.  the'm  that  p.  Ihee 

Ps.  109:16.  p.  the  poor  II  119:161.  princes  p.  143:3. 

I-.  14:6.  he  that  ruled  is  p.  ||  La.  3: 13.  p.  ns 

Mat.  5;ln.  I.les.sed  who  are  p.  12.  Jn.  1.5:20. 

.\c.  7:52.  fathers  p.  ||  92:4.  1  p.  this  way,  26:11. 

1  Co.4:I2.  being  p.we  sufll-r  iti|l5:9. 1  p.  Ga.l:13. 

2  Co.  4:9.  we  are  p.*hut  not  forsaken,  cast  down 
Ga.  1:23.  he  who  p.  |1 4:29.  lie  born  afler  flesh  p. 
1  Th.  2:1,5.  and  p.  us||Re.  12:13.  drapiiu  p. 
PERSECUTEST,D.Ac.9:4,.5.  [22:7,8. 1  2..:14,15. 
PEl!8ECUTI.\i;,  p.  Phil.  3:;..  p.  the  cliurcll 
PERSECUTION,  s.  La.  5:5.  necks  under  p. 
.Mat.  13:21.  for  when  p.  ariseth,  Mk.  4:17. 

Ac.  8:1.  a  great  p.  ||  11:19.  scattered  on  the  p. 

13:50.  raised  p.  ||  lio.  8:35.  ...hall  p.  or  sword 
Ga.5:U.  whv  do  t  sulTer  p.  ||  1:19.  lestsuflerp. 
a  Ti.  3:12.  all  that  will  live  godly  shall  sutler  p. 
PERSECUTIO.NS.  s.     -Mk.  10:30.  2  Co.  19:10. 
2Th.  1:4.  in  all  your  p.  ||2Ti.3:ll.  what  p. 
PERSECUTOR,  s.    I  'Ji.  1:13.  was  before  a  p. 
PERSECUTORS,  ii.     Ne.  9:11.  and  tlicirp. 
Ps.  7:13.  ordaineth  his  arrows  again>l  the  p. 

119:1.57.  many  are  loy  p.  ||  142:6.  deliver  from  p. 
Jer.  15:15.  \  is'it  me  and  revenge  of  luy  p.  20:11. 
La.  1:3.  her  p.  overtook  j|  4:19.  p.  are  swifter 
PERSEVERA.NCE,  s.  Ep.  11:18.  with  all  p. 
PERSIA.  Dividing.  A  countiy  in  jisia,  2  Ch. 
33:20.  Ezr.  1:1.  |  4:7.  |  9:9.  Est.  1:3,18.  Ez. 
27:10.  I  38:5.  Da.  6:28.  |  8:20.  |  10:13,3).  I  11:2. 
PERSIANS.    Ne.  12:22.  Est   1:19.  Da.  5:28.  | 

6:8,12,13,98. 
PERSI:%  The  same.  .^  ffocd  iroman.  Ro.  16:19, 
PERSON  signifies,  (I)  Jl particalarman  or  men, 
Ge.  14:91.    (2)  .4  distinct  mode  of  subnintence  in 
deitii.  He. 1:3.  (3)  Ejternnl  ijnalitieii,  Ac.  10:34. 
Ge.  39:6.  a  goodly  p.  and  well-favored 
Ex.  12:48.  no  uncir.  p.  ||  Le.  19:15.  p.  of  poor 
Nu.  .5:6.  that  p.  be  guilty  ||  19:17.  an  unclean  p. 

19:18.  a  clean  p.  ||  31:19.  killcth  any  p.  35:11. 
De.  27:25.  to  slay  innocent  p.  ||  28:50.  p.  of  old 

1  S.  9:9.  a  goodlier  p..  ||  16:18.  I),  a  comely  p. 
2.5:3.5.  accepted  thy  p.  jj  2  S.  4:11.  righteous  p. 

2  S.  14:14.  nor  respect  p.  |1  17:11.  in  thy  own  p. 
Jb.  92:29.  and  he  shall  save  the  humble  p. 

Ps.  1.5:4.  a  vile  p.  ||  49:10.  brutish  p.  perish 
101:4.  not  know  a  wicked  p.  ||  105:37.  feeble  p. 

Pr.  6:12.  a  naughty  p.  94:8.  ||  23:17.  of  any  p. 

Is.  32:5.  the  vile  p.  6.  ||  13:t4.  give  forthy  p. 

Jer.  43:6.  look  everv  p.  ||  .52:25.  near  king's  p. 

Ez.  16:5.  loathing  o'f  thy  p.  ||  44:25.  no  dead  p. 

Da.  11:91.  in  his  estate  shall  stand  up  a  \ile  p. 

Mat.  ■,>-J:]i;.  rei!,iid;>sl  not  p.  of  men,  .Mk.  19:14. 
27:94.  II. is  just  p.  ||  1  Co.  5:13.  tli.it  wicked  p. 

2  Co.  2:10.  p.  of  Christ  ||  Kp.  .5:5.  nor  unclean  p. 

I!e.l:3-  express  image  of  his  p.||12:16.  profane  p. 

2  l'e.2:5.luit  saved  .Noah,  the  eighth  p.a  preacher 

PERSONS,  s.  Ge.  14:21.    Ex.  lli:16.    Le.  27:2. 

Nu.  31:28.  p.  and  beeves  ||  35.  .32,000  p.  in  all 

De.  11):  17.  regard,  th  not  p.  ||  -99.  with  70  p. 

Jud.  9:?.  vvere  70  p.  ||  4.  hired  vain  and  light  p. 
5.  slew  70  p.  18.  II  20:39.  to  kill  about  30  p. 

1  S.  9:99.  hid.  about  30  p.  ||  2-9:18.  slew  85  p. 

2  K.  10:0.  being  70  p.  \\  7.  and  slew  70  p. 

Ps.  26:4.  not  .^at  wilh  vain  p.  Pr.  12:11.  |  28:19. 
Jer.  .52:29.  he  carried  captive  832  p.  30. 
Ez.  17:17.  forls  to  cut  olf  p.  ||  27:13.  p.  of  men 
Jon.  4:11.  wherein  are  more  tlian  1-90,000  p. 
Zph.  3:4.  treacherous  p.  ||  Lu.  15:7.  99  just  p. 
.\c.  10:34.  no  respecter  of  p.  ||  17:17.  devout  p 
2  Co.  1:11.  gift  bestowed  by  means  of  many  p. 
Ep.  ():9.  nor  respect  of  p.    Col.  3:25.  1  Pe.  1:17. 

1  Ti.  1:10.  perjured  p.  ||  Ja.  2:1.  respect  of  p.  9. 

2  Pe.  3:11.  what  manner  of  p.  ||Ju.  16.  men's  p. 

184 


PES 

rERSL'ADK,  V.  siBniliea,  ( 1)  Tu  dtctirt,  1  K.  22: 
20.  (2)  PtKiTtf,  Pr.  *23:Ii>.  {:i^  Convincf  awl  cau- 
»«r(,  i;«.  9:t-i7.  I.u.  lli:31.  (4)  *««-'»"'-i'.J,  Ho. 
8:M.  (5)//..|i«,  Iln.  tf:9.  (lJMdi««,3Cll.a-.':ll. 
(7)  iVopwAe  i/r*(ir  itp,  Ar.  U:I9. 
Go.  9:|a7.  p.  Jniilielli  \\  1  K.  23:20. ;..  .\hab 
sell.  :^J:ll.<l«lll  mil  llrr.cki.ill  p.  Isl.  :W:I!<. 
Mat.  3:^;H.  we'll  p.  Iiilil  ||  2  Co.  .S:l  I.  we  p.  men 
Ua.  1:10.  do  I  now  p,  inen|[l  Jti.;i:tl0.oiir  henrts 
PERSl  ADEO,  2 Cli.lS:!.  Aliali  p.  Jehosliii|>llilt 
Pr.  35: 15.  ii  a  prince  p.  |j  .M;il.  27:20.  prtesls  /». 
Lll.  16:31.  will  liol  be  p.  \\  2>I:G.  p.  Ihat  John 
Ac.  K1:-I3.  p.  Iheiii  to  continue  {|  1 1:19.  ;*.  people 
l$:4.  Paul  p.  the  Jena  ||  19:2>i.  Paul  hath  p. 
31:14.  would  not  lie  p.  ||2ii:3u.  1  a:n  p.  that 
Ru.  4:21.  being  p.  ||  tJ:U:5.  1  am  p.  Ihat  neither 
14:.^.  be  fully  p.  II  14.  I  am  p.  by  Lord,  1.5:14. 
2  Ti.  1:5.  I  niii  p.  I|  12.  1  am  p.  lie  la  able 
He.  i':9.  p.  better  things  ||  11:13.  were  p.  of  them 
rER.-^U  ADUST,  r.  Ac.  2t;:2^.  almost  p.  me  to 
PERSrADETll,  r.  2  K.  16;3i.  Ac.  13:13. 
PERSl'ADl.NG,  t>.     Ac.  19:8.  I  28:23. 
PERsr  ASIU.N,  >.    Oa.  5:8.  this  p.  Cometh  not 
PERTAl.N,  V.   Le.7:20.  p.  to  the  Lord,  21. 
1  S.  2.V2.'.  of  all  that  p.  ||  Ro.  15:17  p.  to  God 

1  Co.ii::l.  p.  tuthialife  ||2  Pe.l:3.all  that  p.  to  life 
PERT.M.VEI),  Nu.3l:4;l.halflhatp.locongreg. 
Jos.  24:3;).  hill  th:.l  p.lj  Jud.  Ii:ll.    1  S.ii:2l. 

2  S.  2:15.  p.  tu  Ish-bosheth  ||  6:13.  Olieil-eJoin 
9:9.  p.  tn  Saul  ||  16:4.  that  p.  to  .Mephiboslirth 

1  K.  7:48.  vessels  that  p.  ||  2  K.  24:7.  p.  to  king 
1  Ch.  9:27.  p.  to  lliein||2Ch.  12:4.  Judah,  31:33. 
PERT.^INETH,  e.  Le.  14:33.  p.  to  cle.uising 
Mu.  4:16.  p.  the  oil  ||  De.  23:5.  p.  to  a  man 
I  S.  27:6.  Ziklagp.  ||  2  Ch.261S.  p.  not  to  thee 
Ro.  9:4.  p.  the  adoption  ||  lie.  7:13.  he  p.  to 
PERlWINl.VO.p.  Jos.  13:31.  1  Ch.  26:32. 
Ac.  1:3.  p.  to  kingdom  ||  1  Co.  6:4.  p.  to  this  life 
He.  3: 17.  p.  to  God,  .5:1.  ||  9:9.  p.  to  conscieni-c 
PKRl'PA.  Ji  sfparaiif>n.  Ezr.  2:55. 
PERVERSE,  a.  Xu.  32:33.  thy  way  is  p.  before 
I>e.  :M:5.  p.  and  crooked  ||  1  S.  20:311.  son  of  p. 
Jb.  6::tO.  p.  things  II  9:30.  also  prove  me  p. 
Pr.  4:24.  p.  lips,  19:1.  ||  8:8.  nothing  p.  in 

12;8.  a  p.  heart  ||  14:3.  p.  in  his  ways,  28:.'.,18. 

17:20.  a  p.  tongue  [j  23:;t3.  utter  p.  lliillg-s 

38:l>.  than  he  that  is  p.  in  his  ways,  18. 
Is.  19:14.  the  Lord  hath  mingled  a  p.  s|)iril 
.Mat.  17:17.  Op.  generation,  Lii.'.*:4I. 
Ac.  20:30.  shall  men  arise,  speaking  p.  things 
Phil.  2:15.  a  p.  nal.on  \\  1  Ti.  6:5.  p.  dispiiliiigs 
PERVER.^ELV,  a.i.    2  S.  19:19.  servant  did  p. 
1  K.  8: 17.  have  done  p.  1|  Ps.  1 19:78.  dealt  p. 
PERVER-^ENKSS,  s.  .\n.  33:31.  nor  seen  p. 
I'r.  11:3.  p.  of  transgressors  (I  15:4.  p.  isa  brearli 
Is.  30:13.  ve  trust  in  p.  ||  59:3.  hath  niullered  p. 
r.'..  9:9.  land  is  full  of  lilnod,  and  lilv  of  p. 
PERVERT,  r.  De.  li;:19.  a  gift  doUi  p.  words 

31:17.  thou  Shalt  not  ■■.  the  judgin.  of  stran:;pr 
Jb.  8:3.  doth  God  p.  juilgnient  or  justice,  31;i-'. 
Pr.  17:23.  p.  the  ways  of  jiidgni.  31:.").     ,Mi.  3.9. 
Ac.  13:10.  not  cease  to  p.  HGa.  1:17.  p.  the  gospel 
PERVERTED,  p.   1  S.  8:3.  sons  p.  judgment 
Jb.  33:37.  p.  that  was  right  II  Is.  47:10.  il  liatlip. 
Jer.  3:31.  p.  their  way  |1  33:3il.  p.  (he  words 
PERVERTETH,  r.   Ex.  23:8.  the  gift  p.  words 
De.  27:19.  riirsed  that  p.  ij  Pr.  10:9.  ;  19:3. 
Is.  24:tt.  the  Lord  p.  ||  Lu.  23:14.  p.  the  pe<ipIo 
PERVERTING,  p.  Ec.5:8.  Lu.  23:3. 
PESTLE,  s.  Pr.  27:B.  bray  a  fool  with  a  p. 


OrUnuU  PtttU  (4  II.  looar,)  and  Morlar. 

PESTILENCE,  ».  '  The  plague  :  a  diseii.'t  aris- 
ing from  an  infecUd  air,   atUitded  irith  biles, 
htatehes^  ifc,^ 
Ex.  .5:3.  f:ill  on  us  with  p.  ||  9:15.  smite  with  p. 
!>■.  3i;:a5.  I'll  send  p.  ,Nu.  14:13.  De.  38.21. 
a  .<.  24:13.  be  three  days  p.  15.  1  Ch.  21:13. 
1  K.  H::i7.  if  there  be  p.  3  Ch.  6:28.  :  7:13. 
Ps.  78:.tO.  their  life  to  p.  Ij  91:3.  noisome  p.  6. 
Jer.  14:13.  I  will  consume  them  by  p.  24:10.  | 
27:8. 
91:6.  die  by  p.  9.  1  27:13  I  38:3.    43:17,33.  El. 
5:13.  i  6:12.  I  33:27.1  38:'«. 
7.  Zedekiah  from  p.  ||  28:6.  prophesied  of  p. 
29:17.  I'll  send  the  p.  18.  Ez.  14:19,31.  |  28:2:t. 
33:24.  because  of  the  p.  36.  ||  34:17.  liberty  top. 
44:13.  as  I  have  (finished  Jcnisaleni  by  the  p. 
Ez.  6:11.  fall  by  the  p.  ||  7:1.5.  the  p.  within 

12:16.  a  few  from  the  p.  ||  38:23.  plead  with  p. 
Am.  4;in.  I've  sent  p.  Ij  Ha.  3:5.  before  went  p. 
PESTILENCES,...  M:it.91:7.  be  p.  Lu. 21:11. 
PESTII.E.N'T.  a.   .\c.  24:5.  a  p.  fellow,  and 
CO.NCORD.  24 


PHI 

PETER,  .*  stoir.or  rock.  .Mat.  4:18. 

Mat.  14:39.  />.rouieoulofshi|i||l6:I8.  thou  art  P. 
16:23.  said  to  P.  Get  thee  behind  mo,  Mk.8:33. 
17:1.  tnketli  with  him  /'.  James,  26:37.  iMk.5: 

;17.  I  9:'.'.  I  14:33.  Lu.  8:51.  |  9:38. 
24.  came  to  P.  ||  2ii:5s.  p.  followed  him  to 
'i6:75.  P.  remembered  words,  Mk.  14:73. 

Mk.  Ii::7.  tell  disciplesaud  /'.||l.u.a3:(il.  looked 

Jn.  18:'Ji.  ear  /'.  cut  ort||  21:17.  P.  grieved 

.■\r.  1:15.  P.  stood  up  II  3:3.  seeing  P.  and  John 
4:8.  /'.tilled  with  Holy  Ghost||13.boldne.ssof  />. 
5:15.  shadow  of /'.  ||  8:11.  sent  ('.and  John 
9:;i8.  heard  P.  was  there  ||  40.  P.  put  all  f.uth 
10:13.  arise  )'.  kill,  11:7.  ||  44.  while  P.  spake 
12:3.  to  take  P.  1|  6.  P.  was  sleeping  between 
7.  angel  smote  /'.  |(  13.  P.  knocked,  18. 

Ga.  1:18.  to  see  P.  ||  3:7.  gos|iel  of  eir.  to  P. 
3:8.  wrought  elfectiiallv  in  P.  ||  14. 1  said  to  P. 

PKl'HAIllAH,  Tht  l.uid  opniM.   1  Ch.  24:16. 

ri'.THOR,  .«  labtt.  A  city,  Nu.  22:5. 

Pr.TllirEL,  .Wi.KlAi.f  Gill/.    Jo.  1:1. 

PETlTIO.\, .'.  1  S.  1:17.  God  grant  thy  p. 
120.  I  obtained  by  p.  ||  27.  given  me  niy  p. 

I  K.2:16.  1  ask  one  p.  of  thee,  deny  nie  not,  20. 

Est.  5:6.  what  is  thy  p.  7:2.  |  9:12.  ||  5:7.  my  p.  is 
5:8.  if  it  please  the  king  to  grant  my  p.  7:3. 

Is.  7:tll.  ask  thee  a  sign,  make  thy  p.  deep 

Da.  6:7.  ask  a  p.  of  anv  god,  13.  ||  13.  makotllp. 

PETITIO.NS,  s.   I's.  20:5.   1  Jn.  .5:15. 

PECLTllAI,  My  wvrka.     1  Ch.  26:5. 

PHALEC,  Jl  rfiri.i..ii.     Lu.  3::«. 

PllALTl,  DclivtrantcftisM.  18.25:44.28.3:15. 

PII  ANl.'EL,  Face  or  risiun  of  Ooi.    Lu.  2:36. 

PII.\RA01I,  That  disperses,  spoils,  or  discovers  ; 
or  the  destroyer,  kin<f,  or  crocodile.  A  name 
rouimon  to  all  the  kings  of /;;'yp',  till  the  be- 
ginning of  the  Oreeli  monarchy. 

lie.  12:15.  the  princes  also  of  P.  saw  her 
17.  Lord  plagued  P.  ||  37:30.  an  officer  of  P. 
40:3.  P.  was  wroth  agninstlwo  ot  his  nffirers 
41:1.  P.  dreamed,  4,7.  ||  16.  God  shall  give  P. 
41.  I  am  P.  II  .55.  people  cried  to  P.  for  bread 
43:15.  bv  life  of  P.  16.  ||  44:18.  thou  ait  as  P. 
4.5:8.  a  father  to  P.  ||  16:31.  I  will  show  P. 
47:10.  Jacob  blessed  P.  ||  25.  be  P.'s  servants 
•Si.  land  of  priests  not  P.'s  ||  50:4.  ears  of  P. 

Ex.  3:15.  P.  sought  to  slay  AI.  ||  3:10.  send  Ihee 
4:31.  do  wonders  before  P.  |I5:3.  P.  said  who? 
5:15.  L-rieil  to  P.  ||  33.  since  I  came  to  P. 
(;:1.  see  what  1  will  do  to  P.||13.  how  P.  hear .' 
7:1.  thee  a  god  to  P.  ||3.  I'll  harden  P.'s  heart, 

13:14,33.  I  8:19.  |  9:13. 
«:2II.  stand  before  P.  '.I;13.|[9:37.  sent  for  .Moses 
l!:l.  one  plague  more  on  P.  !|  10.  before  P. 
12:39.  lirst-born  of  P.  ||  13:17.  P.  let  people  go 
1 1:4.  honiircil  iipon  P.  17.  ||  S8.  covered  host 

1  K.  .'1:1.  affinity  with  P.  ||  7:7.  house  for  P. 

2  K.  17:7.from  under  P.  ||  18:21. eo  is  P.  Is.  36:0. 
Ne.  9:10.  showedst  signs  and  wonders  on  P. 
Ps.  135:9.  wonders  on  P.  ||  130:15.  overthrew  P. 
Song  1:9.  in  /'.'s  chariots  ||  Is.  19:11.  how  say  to 
Is.  30:2.  in  strength  of  P.  I|  3.  P.  be  your  shame 
Jer.  25:19.  I  made  P.  diinli  ||  37:11.  fear  of  P. 

4li:17.  P.  a  noise  ||  47:1.  Iieftire  P.  smote  Gazii 
Kz.  17:17.  P.  with  unny  ||  29:2.  face  against  P. 

39:3.  against  thee  P.  30:2;.  ||  30:31.  broken,  35. 

31:18.  this  is  P.  II  :n:2.  lamentation  for  P. 

Ac.7:13.  known  to  P.||31. P.'.  daughter  took  him 

Ro.  9:17.  sailh  to  P.  ||  He.  11:34.  son  of  P.  dau. 

PH,\l!A01I.//»p4ra.     Jer.  44:30. 

PH  ARAOIKVfcdD.  2  K.a3:29,33,34,35.  Jer.46:2. 

I'HAREZ,  wid.iiisimi.  Ge.  ;18:39.  [  46:l'J.  Nu. 
36:30,21.  Ru.  4:12,18.  1  Ch.  24:5.  j  9:4.  Mat. 
1:3.  Lu.3:33. 

PH.-VRISEE,  Siparalion.  Jl  sect  Ike  most  aociciU 
and  considerable  amon[f  the  Jews,  who  distiu- 
jTUished  Ourselves  from  ihc  otAcr  Israelites  fti/ 
a  mure  strict  manner  of  life.  There  were  7  sorts  ,- 
for  which  sec  (Jodwin's  Moses  and  .\aron,  p. 
■3I^— 16. 

Tltry  sahstilutcd  homan  traditions  m  the  room  of 
nod's  word,  affected  to  make  a  srreat  show  of  re- 
liirion  in  outirardlhitlifs  ;  but  were  proud,  corct- 
()».■,  unjust,  superstitious,  and  hypocritical. 

Mat.  33:36.  thou  blind  P.  ||  Lu.  1 1:37.  a  cert.  P. 

Lu.  18:10.  the  one  a  P.  ||  11.  the  P.  stood  and  ;ir. 

Ac.  5:34.  stood  up  a  P.  I|  2;l:6.  I  am  a  P.  26:5. 

Pliil.  3:5.  a  Hebrew  of  Heb.  touching  law,  a  P. 

PHARISEES,   Mat.  3:7.  he  saw  many  P. 

.5:30,  scribes  and  P,  2:1:2,13—29.   Lu.  5:30.  |  6: 
7.  I  11:43,43,44. 

'.1:14.  P. fast  oft  II 3).  P.said,  He  casts  out  devils 
15:13,  P.  were  offended  ||  16:6.  leaven  of  P. 
19:3.  P.  came  to  him  ||  33:13,  woe  tn  you  P. 

Lu.  7:30.  P.  rejected  ||  11:39.  P.  make  clean 
18:14.  P.  were  covetous  ||  Jn.  1:31.  were  P. 

Jn.  3:1.  a  man  of  li.e  P.  ||  7:33.  P.  sent  officers 
7:48.  have  any  of  the  rulers  or  P,  believed  ? 
11:47.  P.  gathered  a  council,  and  said,  .57. 

Ac.  15:.5.  sect  of  the  P.  ||  23:8.  P.  loufcsa  Imth 

PHAIIOSH,  Contention,  strife.     Ezr.  8:3. 

PllARPAK,  Fruitful.    3  K.  .5:12. 

PIIA8EA1I,  .\e.  7:5.  the  children  of  P. 

PlIEBE,  SAinin/:,  purr.     Ro.  16:1. 

PHE.NICE,  Red.  or  purple.  A  country  of  Syria, 
Ac.  11:19.  I  15:3.  ]  31:2.  I  27:12. 

PHIHESETH,  From  the  tnoulh.     Ez.  39:17. 

PHKMIIJL,  PrrfecUon  of  the  moulh.     Ce.  21:32. 

PHILADELPHIA,  Love  of  Vie  broUier,  or  of  the 


PIC 

fratrrnity.     A  city  of  l.ydia,   at    the  foot   of 

mount  Tmolus,  Re.  1:11.  |  3:7. 
PHILEMON,  .1  kiss,  or  loving.     Phile.  1. 
I'HILETCS,  Belored,  or  amiable.     2  Ti.  2:17. 
PHILIP,  lf<iWi*f.     Wat.   10:3.    Mk.  3:18.    Lu. 

i;:14.     Ac.  1:13. 
Mat.  14:3.  P.  wife,  Mk.  6:17.  Lu.  3:1,19. 
Jn.  1:43.  Jesus  findeth  P.  ||  44.  P.  of  Ilelhsnidil 

45.  P.  Bndelh  Nathan.  ||  12:21.  came  to  P. 

12:23.  P.  told  Jesus  ||  14:9.  not  kinmn  me  P. 

Ac.  6:5.  P.  the  deacon  ||  8:5.  P.  went  to  Samaria 

8:13.  believed  P.  ||  39.  Spirit  said  to  P.  Go  near 

30.  P.  ran  to  him  ||  39.  caught  away  P. 
21:8.  we  entered  into  the  house  of  /'. 

PIlll.lI'Pl,  IVarlike  vien,  or  lovers  itf  horses.     A 

cit\  of  Jl/iicrduiiia,  Ac.  16:12.  |  20:6.   1  Th.  2:2. 
I'llli.ll'PIANS.     I'hil.  4:15.  ye  P.  know  also 
I'lllLlSTlA,  The  country  of  the  PhitisUnes. 

Ps.  1  0:8.  I  87:4.  |  108:9. 
PlllLISTIM,.Afuiin»-ri/m.     Ce.  10:14. 
PHILISTINE,  The  same. 
1  S.  17:8.  am  not  1  a  P.  ||  43.  P.  cursed  David 

49.  David  smote  P.  ||  31:9.  Goliath, '32:10. 
3  S.  21:17.  Abishai  smote  the  P. 
PHILISTINES.     Ge.  21:34.  in  Hie  P.  land 
Ge.  26:14.  P.  envied  him  l|  15,  slopped  wells 
Ex.  13: 17.  not  thro'  land  of  P.  ||  Jos.  13:2.  borderi 
Jos.  13:3.  live  lords  of  the  P.  Jud.  3:3. 
Jiid.  3:31.  slew  (iOO  P.  Ij  10:6.  served  gods  of 

10:7.  sold  them  to  P.  13:1.  ||  14:4.  against  P. 

15:3.  more  blameless  than  ||  6.  P.  burnt  her 
I  l.P.are  rulers||30. Samson  judged  Lin  days  of 

16:9.  P.  be  uiatn  lliee  Samson,  12,14,30. 

31.  P.  took  Samson  ||  28.  avenged  of  the  P. 
30.  let  me  die  with  tlie  P.  bowed  himself 

1  S.  4:1. went  against  P.  ||3.  smitten  us  before  P. 
9.  O  ve  P.  II  "5:1.  P,  took  the  ark  of  God 
6:31.  P.  brought  ark  ||  7:10.  P.  drew  near 
7:13.  P.  were  subdued  ||  13:12.  P.  will  come 
14:1.  let  us  go  to  P.  ||  13.  noise  in  host  of  P. 
17:51.  P.  saw  their  champion  was  dead 
18:17.  hand  of  P.  on  him  ||  30.  P.  went  forth 
19:8.  David  fought  with  P.  23:5.   2  S.  21:15. 
24:1.  returned  from  P.  ||  27:1.  land  of  P. 
28:15.  P.  make  war  ||  29:7.  the  lords  of  the  P.  ' 
31:3.  P.  followed  hard  upon  Saul,  1  Ch.  10:2. 

2S.  5:17.  P.  came  to  seek  David  ||  19. 1  goto  P.? 
2.5.  David  smote  the  P.  8;1.||8:12.  gold  gotfrom 
23: 10.  smote  the  P.  13.  ||  16.  brake  through  host 

2Ch.20:7. helped  Uzziahagainst||28:18.  invaded 

Ps,  83:7.  P.  with  Tvre  ||  Is.  2:6.  like  the  P. 

Is.  9:12.  the  P.  behind  ||  11:14.  shoulders  of  P. 

Jer.  25:20.  P.  drink  ||  47:1.  word  against  P.  4. 

Ez.  16:37,  delivered  to  P.  ||  25:1,5,  by  revenge 
25:16.  1  will  stretth  out  my  hand  upon  P. 

Am.  1:8.  P.  perish  ||  6:2.  go  toGalh  of  the  P. 
9:7.  P.  from  Caphlor  ||0b.  19.  possess  P. 

Zph.  a:.5.  O  land  of  P.  ||  Zch.  9:6.  cut  off  pride 

See  DAt'OHTEltS. 

I'HILOI.OGI'S,  .4  lover  of  learning,  nr  a  lover 

of  the  irord.     Ko.  16:15. 
rillLOSOPHY,  s.  The  love  oj  wisdom.  It  comes 
from  the  Greek  word  Philos,  a  lover,  and  So- 
phia, wisdom.     Col.  2:8. 
PHILOSOPHERS,  J.  Ac.  17:18,  certain  p. 
I' II I  NT,  1 1, -VS,  .Aspect  or  face  of  trust  or  protection, 

Kx.  6:25. 
Nu.  35:11.  P.  turned  my  wrath  ||  31:6.  sent 
Jos.  29:13.  Israel  sent  P.  ||  21:33.  hill  giertained 
Jud.  20:38.  P.  stood  before  the  ark  in  those 
1  S.  1:3.  Hophni,  P.  ||  2:34,  P.  shall  both  die 
4:17.  are  both  dead  J|  19.  P.'s  wife  was  with 
14:3.  son  of  P.  the  Lord's  priest  in  Shiloh 

1  Ch.  6:4.  Eleazar  begat  P.  .50.  ||  9:20.  P.  was 
Ezr.  7:5.  sou  of  P.  son  of  Eleazar,  8:2,33. 
Ps.  106:30.  then  stood  up  P.  and  executed 
PHLEGON,  Burning.     Ro.  16:14. 
PHRYGI.\,  Dry,  bnrren.     A  country  in  Asia^ 

Ac.  2:10.  I  16:6.  |  18:23. 

PHURAll,  Thai  hears  fruit.     Jud.  7:10,11. 

PHI'T,  Prayer;  big;  fat.  .^rica,  or  Lybia. 
Third  sou  of  Wain,  Ge.  10:0.  1  Ch.  1:8.  Ez. 
27:10. 

PHUVAH,  .Ipair  of  bellows.    Ge.  46:13. 

PlIYGELU'S,  Fugitive.    2  Ti.  1:15. 

PHYLACTERIES,  To  keep  in  memory  or  ob- 
serve. These  phylacteries  were  certain  rolls 
of  parchment,  wherein  were  written  certain  words 
of  the  law.  These  Vic  Jews  wore  on  their  fore- 
heads, on  their  wrists,  and  the  hem  of  their  gar- 
ments;  which  cnsti^m.  then  founded  on  what  is 
said  in  Ex.  13:9,16,  and  in  Nu.  15:38,39.  Tht 
Pharisees,  through  pride,  affected  to  have  them 
broader  than  the  other  Jews  wore,  Mat.  23:5. 

PHYSICIAN,  s.  signifies,  (1)  One  who  practises 
physic,  Mk.5:26.  (2)  Entlialmcrs  of  dead  bodies, 
Ge,  50:2.  (3)  Comforters,  Jb.  13:4.  (4)  Prop*- 
ets,  Jer.  8:22.  (5)  Jesus  Christ,  the  great  phy- 
sician of  value.  Mat,  9:12. 

Jer.  8:22.  is  no  balm  in  Gdead  .'  is  there  no  p. 

Mat.  9:12.  need  not  a  p.  Mk,  2:17.  I.u.  5:31. 

Lu.  4:23.  p.  heal  thyself||  Col.  4:14.  I.ukethep. 

PHVSICIA.NS,  s.  Ge,  50:2,  p.  embalmed  Israel 

2  Ch.  16:13.  Asa  sought  not  to  the  L.  but  top. 
Jh.  13:4.  forgers  of  lies,  ye  are  all  p.  of  no  \al. 
Mk.  5:26.  Buffered  many  things  of  p.   Lu.  8:43. 
PK;K,  r.  Pr.  30:17.  ravi-ns  shall  p.  it  out 
PICTI'RES,  s.  Nu.  33:.53.  destroy  p.  and  Imag. 
Pr.  20:11.  p.  of  silver  II  l».  2:16.  plea.suntp. 

185 


PIL 

PIECE,  ».  Ge.  15:10.  laid  one  ji.  »!::>>":'  anodi. 
Ex.  37:7.  of  one  fi.  |l  Nil.  Ifh-i.  of  a  whole  p. 
Ju<l.  y:5:<.  castap.  of  a  mill-lone,  2  S.  Ih'JI. 

1  S.  2:36.  for  a  p.  of  silrcr  ||  Ifll;  |-_'.  y.  of  a  cake 
as.  6:19.  oacll  ap.  ofllesh  ||il:l  l.p.  of  eroiind 

2  K.  3:19.  mar  evert  gooil  p.  of  lanil,  25. 

Ne.  3:11.  Ilashhud  re|iaireil  Die  olher  p.  \0—M, 
Jb.  41:24.  ;i.  of  mill- lone  ||  l:!:!!.  ;i  ;'■  of  money 
Pr.  r>:2li.  toap.  of  hread  i|  2f;21.  for  a  p.  of 
Song4::i  leniplex  like  p.  of  ponieeran:ite,  6:7. 
Jer.  37:21.  pive  Jereuiiah  daily  a  p.  of  bread 
Ez.  24:4.  everv  siwilp.  ||  6.  Iiring  Up.  by  p. 
Am.  3:12.  ap.ofan  ear  ||  4.7.  one  p.  lained  oB 
Mai.  9:10.  p.  of  niw  clolh,  .\lk.  2:21.    Ln.5:36. 

17:27.  Ihoii  shall  find  a  p.  of  money,  that  take 
Lu.  14:18.  boughl  a  p.  ||  15:8.  lose  one  p.  9. 

34:42.  they  gave  him  a  p.  of  a  broiled  fi>h 
PIECES,  a.  Ge.  15:17-  passed  between  those  p. 

20:16.  lOOp.  ofsilver,  3;i:19.  Joa.  24:32. 

37:28.  sold  Joseph  for  20  p.  !|  33.  rent  in  p 

45:22.  he  gave  lo  Benjamin  30  p.  ofsilver 
Ei.  22:13.  if  it  be  torn  in  p.  ||-2S:7.  shoulderp.  25- 
J.,e.  2:6.  part  it  in  p.  ||  8:20.  burnt  the  p  and 
Jiid.  9:4.  gave  70  p.  ||  16:,->.  give  1100  p. 

19:-29.  he  divided  his  concubine  in  12  p. 
1  t=.2:lil.  broken  lop.  ||  11:7.  liened  in  p.  l.i:33 

1  K.  11:30.  rent  in  12  p.  31.  ||  19:11.  br;ike  in  p. 

2  K.  -2:12.  Elisha  rent  in  2  p.  ||  .5:0.  look  l.OOO  p. 
6:25.30ldfor»0p.||ll:18.brakeinp.  18:4.  '23:14. 

2  Ch.  23:17.  brake  images  in  p.  31:1.  Mi.  1:7. 
Jl).  16:12.  shaken  me  in  p.  ||  40:18.  as  p.  of  brass 
fs.  7:2.  rending  it  in  p.  ||  50:22.  le.5l  1  tear  in  p. 

68:30.  suhin  t  wilhp.  ||  74:14.  Leviathan  in  p. 
Song  8:11.  bring  a  1000  p.  ||  Is.  3:15.  my  people 
Jer.  5:6.  shall  he  torn  in  p.  ||  23:29.  roik  in  p. 
La.  3:11.  pulled  ine  in  p.  ||  Ez.  4:11.  or  is  torn 
Ez.  13:19.  for  p.  of  bread  ||2I:4.  gather  the  p. 
Da.  2:34.  which  brake  image  in  p.  4:),45. 

6:24.  lions  brake  llieir  bones  in  p.  ||  7:7,19. 
Ho.  3:2.  for  15  p.  ||  Mi.  3:3.  chop  my  people  in 
Mi.  4:13.  beat  in  p.  II  5:8.  tear  in  p.  .Na.  2:12. 
Zch.ll:l2.forniy  pricc3ilp.  13.  Mat.  27:6,9. 
I.n.  15:8.  Ii:iving  ten  p.  ||  Ac.  19:19.  50,000  p. 
Ac.  2.3:10.  lie  pulled  in  p.  ||  27:44.  on  broken  p. 
riKRCE,  r.  Xti.  24:8,  p.  through  with  arrows 
2  K.  13;-^1.  into  his  hand  and  p.  it.  Is.  36:6. 
I.ii.  2:35.  a  sword  shall  p.  thine  own  heart 
riiillCEl),  p.  Jud.  5:26.  when  she  had  p.  and 
Jb-  3J:17.  iiiv  bones  are  p.  |j  Ps.  22:16.  they  p. 
Zch.  12:10.  wluiin  they  p.  Jn.  19:37.  Re.  1:7. 
Jn.  19:31.  p.  his  side  ||  1  Ti.  6:10.  p.  Iheiiiselvei! 
PIERCKTII,  r.  Jb.  40:24.  nose  p.  thro'  siares 
riEltCI.NC,  S,  p.  Vr.  12:18.  p.  of  a  sword 
Is.  27:1.  the  p.  serpent  ||  He.  4:12.  is  quick,  p. 
PI  ETV,  s.  1  Ti.  5:4.  learn  to  show  p.  at  lioine 
PIGEO.V,  s.  Le.  1:11.     SrrYovsc. 
PI-H.\HIRnTH,  7Vi:in..ulAi./lliroth,  or  pas- 

sofre  of  liberty.     Ex.  14:0.  Nil.  33:7,8. 
PILATE,  Armtd  viik  a  dart. 
Mat.  27:2.  delivered  him  10  Pontius  P.  Mk.  l.):l. 

24.  P.  s:uv  thai  he  could  prevail  nolhiiig 
Mk.  15:5.  P.  marvelled  |i  15.  P.  will.ng  to  con. 
Lu.  3:1.  P.  governor  ||  13:1.  blood  P.  mingled 

2:1:12.  P.  aiiil  Herod  friends  ||  52.  went  to  P^ 
Jn.  18:29.  P.  went  out  ||  33.  into  judgment  hall 

19:8.  P.  was  afraid  |j  12.  P.  sought  to  relea:^e 
19.  P.  wrote  a  title  ||  38.  P.  gave  him  leave 
Ac.  3:13.  in  presence  of  /'.  ||  4:37.  Herod,  P. 

13:-^.  desired  lliey  P.  that  he  should  be  slain 
1  Ti.  6:13.  before  P.  witnessed  a  good  confess. 
P1LD.\SH,  Rainorlossofhreakut^.  The  son  of 

.V„lur,  Ge.  22:22. 
PILE,  s.  Is.  30:3:).  p.  of  it  is  fire,  Ez.  21:9. 
PILEHA,  Fragment, rupture. 
Ne.  10:21.  Hallohe.-^h,  P.  Shobek 
PILGRl.M.VGE,  s.  Ge.  47:9.  years  of  my  p. 
Ex.  6:4.  land  of  p.  |(  Ps.  119:54.  house  of  my  p. 
PILGRIMS,  s.  He.  11:13.  I  Pe.  2:11. 
PILLAR,  s.  signif.  (1)  Tlmt  irhich  supports  a 
ftiii/Jolir,  Jud.~  16:25.     (2)  Ji  mooumeut  raised 
in  memory  of  some  person  or  action,  Ge.  35:20. 
2  S.  18:18.      (3)  Beliecers,  1  Ti.  3:15.     Re. 
3:12.     (4)   T/ie  p.)/M  of  tlie   eartJi,    1    S.  2:8. 
(5)  TAr  cloiut  in  the  witdcniess,  Uhicli  resembled 
a  pillar. 
Oe.  19:26.  she  looked  back  and  became  a  p. 

28:18.  Jacob  set  it  np  for  a  p.  22.  1  35:14,20. 

31:13.  anoimedst  the  p.  ||  51.  behold  this  p.  52. 
Ex.  33:9.  the  cloiidv  p.  descended  and  stood, 10. 
Nu.  12:5.  in  p.  of  the  cloud,  14:14.  De.  31:15. 
Jud.  9:6.  the  iiLun  of  the  p.  I|  20:40.  p.  of  smoke 
as.  18:18.  reared  up  a  p.  ||  1  K.  7:21.  right  p. 
a  K.  11:14.  kingalood  by  ap.-23:.1.  2  Ch.  23:13. 
Ne.  9:12.  by  day  in  a  cloudy  p.    Ps.  99:7. 
Is.  19:19.  and  a  p.  at  the  border  thereof  to  Lord 
Jer.  1:18.  in  an  iron  p.  i|  .52:21.  heighl  of  one  p. 
1  Ti.  3:15.  p.  and  ground  ](  Re.  3:12.  makeap. 
PILLARS,  s.  Ei.  24:4.  Moses  built  twelve  p. 

96:32.  hang  vail  on  fourp.  ||  37.  five  p.  .36:38. 

27:10.  hooks  of  the  p.  II.  I  38:10,11,12,17. 

12.  p.  ten  II  14.  p.  three,  1.5,16.  |  3a:14,l5,17. 
De.  7:t5.  ye  shrill  break  down  their  p.  12:3. 
Jud.  16:25.  Samson  between  p.  ||  1  S.  2:8. 

1  K.  7:15.  he  cast  two  p.  ||  10:12.  p.  for  the  house 

2  K.  18:16.  Hezekiah  cut  off  gold  from  the  p. 
25:13.  brake  ihe  p.  of  brass,  16.  Jer.  .52:17,20. 

Est.  1:6.  p.  of  UKir.  ||  Jb.  !l:i;.  p.  tremble,  2i;:ll. 
Ps.  75:3. 1  bear  up  the  p.  |j  Pr.  9:1.  her  seven  p. 
£fong3:6.  like  p.  of  smoke  It  10.  p.  ofsilver 


PIT 

fung  5:15.  p.  of  marble  ||  Jo.  2-.;i0.  p.  of  smoke 

Ga.  2:9.  seemed  to  be  p.  ||  Re.  10:1.  as  p.  of  lite 

PILLED,  p.  Ge.  30:37.  Jacoh  p.  rods,  38. 

PILLOW,  S,  s.  Ge.  2!i:ll.  stones  for  his  p.  18. 

1  S.  19:i:t.  .Miclval  put  a  p.  of  BO.al's  hair,  16. 

Ez.  13:18.  xew  p.  20.  II  Mk.  4;:i8.  aaleepon  a  p. 

PILOTS,  J.  Steersmen  of  a  s/lip.     Ez.  27:8,28. 

PILTAI.     .Ne.  12:17. 

Pl.NK,  s.  ^  A  tree, aho^e  fruit  is  a  larsre  cone,  of 
a  turbinated fiifure,  and  tampostd  of  a  beautiful 
arrangement  of  scales.  'Pke  Jews  took  of  the 
braneh-a  hereof  to  make  booths,  Ne.8:15.  H 
is  an  emblem  of  prosperity.  Is.  41:19.  |  00:13. 


Pine  tPinni  Orienlatit). 
PINE,  p.  '  To  inuteor  wear  away  with  vrief  and 

anrirtij  i  to  grirrc  ;  languish  t'l^r,  lon;r  alter.* 
Le.  2j:39.yoii  !,hall  p.  away.  La.  4:9.  Ez!  24:23. 

I  33:10. 
PIXETIl,  liNG,  p.  and  p.  Is.  38:12.  Mk.  9:18. 
I'lSS.WLE,  f.  Jl  si-ire.     Mat.  4:.i.  Lu.4:9. 
Pl.NO.V,  Pearl,  or  jrciu.     Ge.  36:11.    I  Ch.  I:.52. 
Pl.N,  S,  s.  Ex.  27:19.  |  35:18.  |  3(>:20,3I.  |  39:40. 

.\u.  3:37.    4:32.    Jud.  16:14.     Ezr.  9:(8.     Is. 

3:2,'.  Ez.  15:3. 
PiPE,  S,  ».  1  S.  10:5.  with  p.  1  K.  1:40. 


Pipet ;  —  A,  Iferculanean  ;  B,  Anc.  Egyptian. 


Ps.  149:13.  praise  his  name  with  a  p.  lrifl:t4. 
Is.  5:12.  harp  and  p.  ||  30:29.  one  goeth  with  p. 
Jer.  48:36.  fiir  .Moab  like  p.  ||  Ez.  28:13.  of  p. 
Zch.  4:2.  seven  p.  12.  ||  1  Co.  I4;7.  p.  or  harp 
PIPED,  p.  I  K.  1:40.  the  people  p.  Willi  pipes 
^iHt.l  1:17.  saying,  Wehavep.  to  you,  Lu.7;32. 
PIPERS,  s.  Re.  16:'ii.  the  voice  of  p.  and 
PIR.KM,  A  icild  OSS  of  them.    Jos.  10:3. 
PIRATIIO.N',  His  dLisipalion.    Jud.  12:13,15. 
PiSG.\H,  mil,  liei'lit,  or  praniaion.     Nu.  21-iK). 

!  23:14.  De.  3:27.  |  4:49.  |  34:1. 
PISIDIA,  Pitcln:  A  ptovince  ottbe  Lesser  Asia, 

Ac.  13:14.  I  14:24. 
PISON,  Changini;,  or  doubling.     Ge.2:ll. 
P1SP.\II,  A  mouth  diminished:    I  Ch.  7:38. 
PISS,  .«.  2  K.  18:27.  drink  Iheir  p.  Is.  36:12. 
PISSETH,  r.  1  S.  25:>5.   1  K.  14:10.  |  16:11. 
PIT,  S,  s.  signifies,  (1)  A  hole  in  Oit  earth.  Is. 

»0:14.  (2)  Mischief,  or  eamaTingeril,Vs.~4:\3. 


PLA 

(3)  The  grace,  Ps.  28:1.  |  30:3.     (4)   Troubk, 
Ps.  40:2.     (i)  Abraliam  md  Sarah,  It.  51:1,3. 
(01  Hell,  Re.  9:2.  1  20:1. 
Ge.  14:10.  slime  p.  (j  37:20.  ca.st  him  into  p. 
Ex.  21:31.  owner  ol  p.  H  Le.  ll;3i>.  p.  clean 
Nil.  10:30.  they  go  down  i|uick  into  the  p.  33. 

1  S.  13:6.  hid  in  p.  ||  2  S.  17:9.  in  some  p. 

2  S.  18:17.  a  great  p.  |j23:2n.  slew  a  lion  in  p. 
2  K.  10:14.slew  at  the  p.  ||  18:131.  w.lter  of  p. 
Jb.  17:16.  bars  of  p.  (I  33:18.  soBl  fr.  the  p.  24:30. 
Pa.  9:15.  sunk  in  thep.  |j28:l.  go  down  lo  the  p. 

30:3.  go  down  lo  the  p.  ]|  35:7.  hid  net  in  a  p. 

40:2.  horrible  p.  ||  .55:23.  p.  of  destruction 

(9:15.  let  not  p.  s-hiit  ||  P8:4.  goto  Ihep.  6. 

I19:l!.5.  digged  a  p.  ||  140:10.  cast  in  deep  p. 
.>  143:7.  like  them  that  go  down  to  p.  Pr.  1:12. 
J*r.  22:14.  is  a  deepp.  if 23:37.  a  narrow  p. 

23:10.  fall  in  his  own  p.  ||  17.  flee  to  thep. 
Is.  14:15.  sides  of  the  p.  19.  Ij  24: 17.  fear,  and  p. 

21:18.  comelli  out  of  inidi-t  of  p.  Jer.  48:43. 
22.  gathered  in  p.  ||  30:14.  water  out  of  p. 

38:17.  p.  of  corruption  jj  38:18.  down  to  p. 

51:14.  hastendh  that  he  should  not  die  in  p. 
Jer.  2:G.  a  land  k>ip.  jj  14:3.  came  to  the  p. 

41:7.  inid..t  of  p.  |j  9.  thep.  which  Asa  made 
La.  4:20.  taken  in  their  p.  Ez.  19:4,8. 
Ez.  26:20.  go  down  lo  the  p.  28:8.  |  31:14,16.  | 
32:18,24,25,29,30. 

32.23.  sides  of  the  p.  jj  Jon.  2:t6.  from  the  p. 
Zph.  2:9.  sail  p.  II  Zch.  9:11.  prisoners  out  of  p. 
Mat.  12:11.  if  it  fall  into  a  p.   Lu.  14:5. 
See  Bottomless,  Dir.,  Dic.GED. 
PITCH,  Ge.  6:14.  p.  it  within  and  without 
Ex.  2:3.  daubed  it  with  p.  ||  Is.  34:9.  burn.  p. 
PITCH,  ED,  Ge.  12.8.  Abr.aliam  p.  his  lent 

13:12.  Lot  p.  II  26:17.  Isaac  ||  31:25.  Jac.  33:18. 
Ex.  17:1.  Israel  p.  19:2.  ||  33:7.  Moses  p.  it 
Nil.  1:51.  tabernacle  is  p.  ||  52.  Israel  shall  p. 

2:2.  p.  by  his  own  standard,  3.  ]  3.23.29. 

9:18.  at  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  they  p. 

12:16.  iieople  p.  21:10,11.  |^:5,6.  Jos.  8:11. 
De.  l::i;i.  a  place  to  p.  in  )|  Jos.  4:20.  Joshua  p. 
2  S.  6:17.  David  had  p.  ||  17:26.  Israel  p. 

1  K.  20:27.  and  Israel  p.  before  them,  29. 

2  K.  25:1.  Xebiichadnez.  p.  against  it,  Jer.  52:4. 
1  Ch.  15:1.  p.  for  it  a  tent,  16:1.  2  Ch.  1:4. 
Ezr.  8:tl.5.  there  p.  ||  Is.  13:20.  not  Arabian  p. 
Jer.  6:3.  shepherds  p.  ||  He.  8:2.  the  Lord  p. 
PITCHER,  S,  s.  signifies,  (1)  A  vessel  to  ean- 

Viin  liquor,  Ge.  24:14.      (2)  The  blood  vessels 

of  the  human  body,  Ec.  12:6. 
Ge.  24:14.  let  doxvn  thy  p.  I  pray,  15,45. 
Jud.  7:16.  empty  p.  and  lamps  within  p.  19. 
Ec.  12:6.  or  p.  broken  1|  La.  4:2.  as  earthen  p- 
.Alk.  14:13.  a  man  bearing  a  p.  Lu.  22:10. 
PITIIO.M,  Their  mouthful,  or  bit.     Ei.  1:11. 
PITIIO.V,  His  persuasion,  or  gift.     I  Ch.  8:35. 
PITY,  s.  De.  7:16.  no  p.  13:8.  |  19:13,21. 
25:12.  thine  eve  shall  not  p.  ||  2  S.  12:6. 
Jb.  6:14.  p.  sh'juld  be  showed  ||  19:21.  hare  p. 
Ps.  69:20.  I  looked  for  some  lo  lake  p.  but 
Pr.  19:17.  p.  on  the  poor,  lendelhtoL.  28:8. 
Is.  ];'.:l.^.  have  no  p.  1|  63:9.  in  his  p.  redeemed 
Jer.  13:14.  I  will  not  p.  21:7.  ||  15:5.  whoshallp. 
Ez.  5:11.  not  will  I  have  p.  7:4.  i  8:18.  ;  9:10. 
9:5.  nor  have  ye  p.  ||  3(i:2l.  I  had  p.  for  my 
Jo.  2:18.  Lord  ivillp.  ||  Am.  1:11.  did  cast  off  p. 
Jon.  4:10.  p.  on  gourd  |i  Zch.  11:5.  p.  them,  6. 
5Ial.  18:33.  had  compassion,  as  I  had  p.  on  thee 
PITIED,  p.  Ps.  106:46.  made  them  lo  be  p.  of 
La.  2:2.  not  p.   17:21.  (  3:43.  ||  Ez.   16:5.  none 

e\e  p.  thee 
PltlKTH,  V.  Ps.  103:13.  the  L.  p.  ||  Ez.  24-.2I. 
PITIFCL,  a.  I-a.  4:10.  hands  of  p.  xvomen 
Ja.  5:11.  Lord  is  verx-p.  ||  1  Pe.  3:8.  be  p. 
PLACE,  s.  13  put  for,    (1)  A  seat,   1  S.  9:22. 

(2)  A  city,   Ge.    18:26.     (3)  A  kingdom,  Ge. 

20:11.     (4)  Lot,staU,  or  conation,  i\>.  18:21. 

(5)  Room,  or  suad,  Ge.  50:19.     (6)  A  tut  of 

Scripture,  .\c.  8:32.     (7>  Advantage,  occasion, 

or  opportunity,   Ep.  4:27.     (8)  Acceptance,  or 

kind  welcome,' in.  8:37.      (9)  .^n  ojice,  or  em- 

plovmrnt,  Ge.  40:10. 
Ge.  13:14.  look  from  the  p.  ||  16:24.  spare  p.  26. 
20:13.  show  at  every  p.  ||  ^:4.  .^lir.  saxv  the  p. 
30:25.  my  own  p.  ||  40:3.  p.  where  Joseph 
Ex.  3:5.  xvhere  thou  standest  is  holv,  Jos.  5:15. 
18:23.  goto  Iheirp.  ||23:20.  brine  Iheeto  Ibep. 
Xu.  10:14.  In  Ihe  firslp.  ||  18:31.  eat  in  every  p. 
De.  11:24.  everv  p.  shall  be  vonrs,  Jos.  1:3. 

12:5. ;..  Ihe  L.'sliall  choose,  14.  j  14:24. 1  16:16 
Jud.  20:36.  Israel  gave  p.  ||  Ru.  3:4.  mark  p. 

1  S.  10:12.  same  p.  ||  14:46.  went  to  own  p. 
20:35.  and  David's  p.  xvas  empty,  27.  ||  26:5. 

2  S.  2:23.  died  in  same  p.  ||  15:21.  in  what  p. 
17:9.  some  p.  12.  l|  18:18.  called  .Absalom's  p. 

1  K.  8:29.  eyes  may  be  open  toward  the  p. 

2  K.  5:11.  hand  over  Ihe  p.  ||  6:1.  p.  loo  strait 

1  Ch.  21:22.  grant  me  the  p.  of  Ihreshing-floor 

2  Ch.  30:16.  priests  stood  in  their  p.  35:10,15. 
Ne.  2:14.  nop.  for  Ihe  beast  ||  13:11.  in  their  p. 
Est.  2:9.  to  Ihe  best  p.  ||  4:14.  from  another  p. 
Jb.  6:17.  consumed  out  of  their  p.  36:20.    40:12. 

9:6.  earth  out  of  her  p.  ||  16:18.  crj-  have  nop 
28:12.  where  is  the  p.  of  nnderstandine,2t3:2a 
38:19.  as  for  darkne..*3  where  is  the  p.  thereof 
Ps.  26:8.  p.  xvhere  lliv  honor  ||  12.  an  even  p. 
32:7.  thou  art  my  hiding  p.  119:114. 
33:14.  p.  of  his  habit  |l  IU.3:I(>.  p.  know  il  no 
186 


TLA 

Ec.  3:IG.  |i.  of  jiiilsm.  ||  SO.  all  co  lo  one  ;i.  C:6. 
Is.  .■i:8.  till  therein!  uap.  ||  l;l:i:i.  out  of  lift  y. 

a8:6.  no  /i.  titan  ||S5.  anil  the  rye  in  their  (>. 

49:30.  p.  Is  too  strHJl  ||  .'■>4:vf.  lo  enlnrce  the  /i.  of 

tiO:llt,  p.  of  my  feel  olorimis  ||  f>li:l. ;».  of  re-ft 
Jer.  7;li.  Kolo'niy  p.  ||  iW.  no /».  to  bury,  Ii):ll. 

JT;1'.».  R  gloritntstlironeis  the  p.  oftiiir  sane. 
K/..  f>:13.  slain  lie  on  the  ;».  where  ihey  otl'ereil 

43:7.  p.  of  my  throne  t|'>l.  born  in  a|i|ininteil/i. 
Da.  a:i">.  no  ;■.  fonn'l  ||  8:1 1,  p.  i><'s;iiiotniiry 
llo.  5:1.5.  return  loniv  )i.||  Jo.  a:tH..  ;i.  of  rejinir 
Am.  S:3.  <tend  in  every  ||  .Na.  3:17.;).  not  know 
Zeh.  10:10.  p.  not  he  founil||  1J:11.  own  ;>.  I  1:10. 
Ma.  1:11.  incen>e  shall  he  olfeteil  in  every  p. 
M.lt.  i!8:li.  see  the  ;•.  ||  Mk.  Ii:10.  in  n  hit  p. 
Ln.  4:17. found  (he  p.  ||  10:1.  two  to  every  p. 

IU:3i  at  the  p.  ||  14:9.  give  this  man  p.  nnil 
in.  4:00.  p.  of  worship  ||  8:37.  word  hatll  ini  p. 

11:0.  same  ;..  ||  48.  take  oiii  p.  ||  18:-3.  knew  p. 
Ac.  2:1.  aeronl  jii  one  p.  H  4:31.  p.  was  shaken 

7:;i;l.  p.  is  hnlv  ||  49.  p.  of  my  rest  ||  S:;a.  renil  p. 
Ro.  15:19.  liive  p.  to  wrath  {|  li:«.  no  more  p. 

1  Co.  l:o.  in  ev.  p.  call  ||  1 1:-'0.  in  one  /■.  14:23. 

2  Co.  2:14,  in  every  p.  ||  G».  2:.1.  we  g:ive;i. 
Kp.  4:27.  niT  give  p.  to  the  ilevil  ||  I  Th.  1:8. 
He.  5:0.  in  another  p.  ||  8:7.  no  p.  12: 17. 
Ja.  3:11.  at  same  ;i.  |j  lie.  12:8.  nor/i.  fonnit 
Re.  12:14.  llvtohcrp.il  20:11.  founil  nop. 
JS  rL.iCE.  "  Ge.  .33:20.  Ex.  21:13.  |  33:21.    Nil. 

32:1.  De.  I::l3  123:12.  Jos.  20:4.  Jud.  17:8,9. 
118:10.  1  .S.  15:li  121:2,1  27:5.  2S.  7:10.  | 
ihie.  IK.  8:21.  2  K.  0:2,8,9.  I  Ch.  15:1. 
117:9.  aCh.  0:2.  .1^.28:1.  Ts.  132:5.  Pr. 
14:26.  Is.  4:0.  |  33:21.  |  34:14.  1  56:5.  |  05:10. 
Ez.  aC:5.  |39:ll.  Zph.  2:15.  Mat.  27:33. 
Mk.  11:4.  Jn.  14:2.  lie.  2:0.  |  4:4.  |  11:8. 
Be.  12:6.]  16:10. 

S«  Choose,  I>wellimo. 
JK^*  PL.^CE,  s.  Nu.  2:^:3.      TS.  9:12.  |  10:5,13. 
f  K.  3:4.  I  11:7.      2  K.  23:15.      1  Cli.  16:39. 
2  Ch.  1:3,13.  Ps.  9:f9.  |  2(hfl.  |  4C:t7.    Is.  16: 

12.  Ee.  16:24.  1  20:29.  |  25:31. 
J7i.  PI.-ACE.      Ge.  18:;i3.  I  31:55.      Ex.  10:23.  I 

16:29.  Le.  13:21.  Nu.  2:17. 124:25.  De.  21: 
19.  Ru.  4:10.  1  8.3:2,9.15:3,11.  12:1:22.  I 
20:25.  1  29:4.  2  S.  6:17.  |  19:39.  1  K.  8:6. 
I  20:24.  1  Ch.  I.->:3.  I  16:27.  2  Cli.  24:11.  [34: 
31.  Eir.  1:4.  I  2:08.  Jb.  2:11.  |  7:10.  |  8:18. 
I  14:18.  I  18:4.  1  20:9.  1  27:21,2.1.  |  37:1.  I  38:12. 
Ps.  37:10.  Pr.  27:8.  Is.  96:21.  ]  33:16.  |  40:7. 
Jer.  4:7.  |6:a  E/..  3:12.  Mi.  1:1  Zph.  2:11. 
Zch.  6:12.  Mat.  20:52.  Ac,  1:25.  Re.  2:5. 
iHthe  Pl..\CE..  Ge.  .50:19.  F.v.  15:17.  Le.  4: 
24,29,33.  1  6:25.  |  7:2.  |  13:19.  Nu.  9:17.  |  .TJ: 
54.  ios.  4:9.  1  K.  13:22.  |  21:19.  2Ch.  3:1. 
Jh.  34:t2fi.  Ps.  44:19.  Pr.  25:0.  l>.  11:3. 
Jer.  22:12.     Ez.  17:16.  j  21:30.     Ho.  1:10.  |  13: 

13.  Jn.  19:41.     Ro.  9:26. 
Of  the  PLACE.     Ge.  26:7.  1  29:22.  j  32:30.  |  33: 

17.  1  35:15.  Ex.  17:7.     Nu.   11:3.  ]  21:3.     Jos. 

4:3.15:9.17:21..     Jnd.  19:16.     Rn.  1:7.     2  S. 

6:8.     1  Ch.  28:11.      2  Ch.  20:20.     Ez.  41:11. 

Jo.  3:7.     Na.  1:8. 
Tluu  PL.^CE.     Ge.  21:31.  |  22:14.  [28:19.  13S.2. 

138:21.      Nu.  11.31.     I)e.  12:3.  1  17:10.     Jnd. 

i:5.|15;17.|  18:12.   1  S.  2:1:28.  2  3.2:10.1.5:20. 

ICh.  13:11.  114:11.     Mat.  14:3.5.     .Mk.   6:10. 

Jn.5:13.  1  11:30.    Ac.  21:12. 
r».«  PL.KCE.      Ge.    19:12,13.  |  20:11.   |  28:16. 

1  38:21,22.  I  4«:9.  Ex.  KKl.  Nil.  20:5.  He.  1: 
31.  i  9:7.  1  1I:.5.  I  26:9.  I  29:7.  Jnd.  18::l.  1  K. 
8:29,30,3S.  1  13:8,10.  2  K.  18:2.5.  i  2>:  16,17,20. 

2  Ch.  6:20,26,40.  I  7:12,1.5.  |  34:24.  Jh.  l.=i:2l. 
Je.  7:6,20.  1  14:13.  |  10:2,9.  |  19:3,4,6,12.  1  22: 

11.  1  27:iE!.  I  28:3,4,6.  |  99:10.  |  32:37.  1  :B:10. 
142:18.144:29.151:62.  Ez.  46:20.  7.|.1l.  1:4. 
Ma.  2:9.  MM.  12:0.  Ln.  16:28.  |  23:5.  Ac. 
6:14.  I  7:7.  1  21:28.     He.  4:5. 

TTbr  PLACE.   Ge. 40:1.3.    Nu.  21:11.    95.15:19.' 

Ec.  10:4.     Ez.  12:3.  128:15. 
To,  or  »iilo  0"  PL.\CE.      Ge.  13:3,4.  I  22:3,9. 

Ex.  3:8.  I  32:34.     .\«.  10:29.  1  14: 10.     Jn9.4:8. 

IS.  20:19.     2  P.  2:23.     2  K.  6:10.     1  Hi.   1.5: 

12.  Ne.  1:9.  Ps.  104:8.  Ec.  1:5.  Is.  l-'<:7. 
Jer.  7:14.  1  29:14.    Ac.  2.5:2.3. 

PLACE,  V.    Ex.  18:21.  p.  sncji  over  llicin 
De.  14:23.  choose  to  p.  his  name,  16:2.  I  2'.:2. 
Ezr.  6:.5.  p.  in  house  of  G.  H  Is.  40:13.  p.  s;riva. 
Ez.  37:14.  p.  in  own  land  |1  Ila.  11:31.  p.  ahonri. 
Ho.  11:11.  p.  in  housts  1|  '/.ch.  10:0.  top.  tllem 
PLACED,  p.  Ge.  :!:24.  p.  at  ex^l  of  the  aarden 

47:11.  Joseph  p.  11  1  K.  12:22.  p.  in  Beth  el 
2  K.  17:6.  p.  them  in  llalali  and  Habor,  :M. 
2  Ch.  1:14.  p.  in  chariot  rllies  |i  4:8.  p.  in  t.niple 

17:2.  p.  forces  in  all  the  fenced  cities  of  Jndea 
Jb.  20:4.  since  man  was  p.  I|  Ps.  78:1".  tent  p. 
Sonc  5:112.  fitly  p.  11  Is.  5:8.  may  be  p.  alone 
Jer.  5:22.  p.  the  sand  ||  Ez.  17:5.  eaeU-  p.  il 
PL.\CES,>.  Ge. 28:1.5.  I  will  keep  thee  in  all  p. 
Ex.  20:24.  in  all  p.  wln-re  I  record  my  name 
De.  12:2.  destroy  all  p.  |1  Jos.  5:8.  abode  in  p. 
Ju.  5:11.  of  drawinpwaterjl  19:13.  one  of  these 

1  S.  7:16.  jnd«ed  in  those  p.  I|  .30.31.  sent  to  all  p. 

2  P.  7:7.  in  all  the  p.  spake  I  a  word  with  any 
2  k.  23:5.  in  p.  round  1|  14.  filled  p.  wilh  hones 
Ne.  4:12.  from  all  p.  11  13.  lower  p.  ||  I2;27,  nil 
Jh.  21:28.  p.  of  wicked  II  37:8.  remain  in  their  p. 
Ps.  10:8.  lurkinl  p.  II  16:0.  fallen  in  pimsnni  p. 

J8;4S.eJo««i'.  II  73:18.  set  thcni  in  »lippery  p. 


I'LA 

Ps.  74:20.  dark  p.||I03:22.  hlcssthe  Lord  in  all  p. 
105:41.  in  dry  p  (|  1 10:0.  fill  p.  with  dead  liodies 
Pr.  8:2.  standeth  in  p.  ||  Song  2:14.  secret  p. 
Is.  ;t2:18.  restinpp.  H  l«:1.  rouuli  ;i.  idaiii,  45:2. 
Jer.  8:3.  in  all  the  p.  21:9.     29:14.  |  4.5:5. 
17:2l'>.  from  the  p.  ;ihoiil  Jeriis;.lein,  32:  II. 
40:12.  n'tuined  oiil  of  all  p.  ||  La.  2:0.  his  p. 
Ez.  ;!4:12.  out  iif  all  p.  I|  J  •.  p.  round  my  hiH 
46:24.  p.  lliat  lnul  ||  17:1 1.  hut  tile  miry  p. 
Am.  4:1^  want  in  all  p.  ||  7.rh.  3:7.  p.  lo  walfc 
Mat.  19:43.  tlltough  dry  p.  \\  13:5.  slimy  p.  20. 
24:7.  in  divers  p.     Mk.  I3;S.    Ln.  21:11. 
.Ac.  21:3.  we  accept  il  in  all  p.  iiiosi  nohleTclix 
Ep.  1:3.  in  heaveiiK  p.  20.  2:0.  1  3:10. 
IHiil.  I:l:l.  niiinifesl  in  all  p.  |1  Re.  6:14.  their  p. 
HiW.  PLACES,  i.     I.e.2i;::i0.    Nn.  91:28.  |  23: 

41.  I  ,33..52.  I>e.  :W:13.  |  :i;i.29.  Jnd.  5:18.  1  P. 

i:l:6.   2S.  1:19,25.  |  22::M.    1  K. 3:2,3.  |  12:31, 

39.   I   i;):2,32,33.   |  15:11.      2  K.   17:29.1)8:4. 

123:5,8,9,90.     2i:ii.  11:15.  1  14:3.  |  15:17.  |  17: 

6.121:11.131:3.     J li.  2.5:2.      I's.  78:.58.     Pr. 

8:2.  I  9:14.     Is.  15:9.  |  3i;:7.  I  41:18.  I  49:9.  1  58: 

II.      Jrr.  3:2,21.  |  4:11.  |  7:29.  |  12:12.  |  14:6. 

I   17:3.  I  90:18.  |  48:3.5.      Ez.  6:3.   |   16:10,39. 
36:2.     11,1.10:8.     Am.  4:13.  )  7:9.      Mi.  1:5. 

13:12.     lla.  ;):19.     Ep.  I':12. 
n'(i.<If  PLACES.    Is. .5: 17.  |  51:3.  |  59:9.  |  5S:12. 
PL  At;  I 'E.  r.  P.<.  89:23.  ni  p.  theui  that  liate 
PL.\t;UE,  5.  E\.  11:1.  brine  one  p.  more 

12:13.  p.  shall  not  he  on  \u\i  to  destroy,  30:12. 
Le.  13:3.  hair  in  p.  is  luined  white,  5 — .58. 

14:35.  there  is  as  il  w  ere  a  p.  in  the  house 
Nu.  8:19.  he  nop.  |1  11:;!3.  a  very  Eieat  p. 

14:.!7.  died  hv  Ihe  p.  I|  16:40.  ;>.  is  begUH,  47. 

4.-<.  p.  was  stayed,  49,.50.  |  95:8,9. 
lie.  98:01.  every  p.   |  Jos.  22:17.  there  was  a  p. 
I  P.  6:4.  one  p.  ||  2  S.  24:21.  p.  lie  stayed 
1  K.  8:37.  whatever  p.  ||  38.  know  the  p.  of 
9  C3i.  21:14.  with  a  yreat  p.  will  the  Lord  smile 
Ps.  91:10.  nor  any  p.  ||  100:29. p.  brake  in,  30. 
Zch.  14:12.  this  shall  he  the  p.  L.Will  smite,  18. 
Mk.  5:29.  healed  of  p.  35.  |1  Re.  16:91.  p.  of  hail 
PLAGUED.     Ge.  1!:17.  Lord  p.  Pharaoh  and 
Ex.  32:35.  p.  Ihe  people  |1  Jos.  24:5.  p.  Epypt 
1  Cti.  21:17.  slHiuld  be  p.  ||  Ps.  7:1:5.  neither  p. 
Ps.  73:14.  for  all  the  dav  lonp  have  I  been  p. 
PLAGUES,  s.  Ex.  9:14'.  I'll  send  :i11  my  p.  on 
Le.  26:21.  Hi  brine  seven  times  more  p.  on  you 
De.  2,-..59.  p.  wonderful  |1  99:99.  see  the  p. 
1  P.  4:8.  Esvpliaiis  with  p.  H  Jb.  10:117.  thy  p. 
Jer.  19:8.  hiss  heiau.-e  of  the  p.  40:17.  |  .5il:i;l. 
Ez.  3n:t2.  six  p.  II  llo.  1:1:14.  I  will  It  Hiy  p. 
:Mli.3:10.  as  many  as  had  p.  H  Lu.  7:9.  cured  of 
Re.  9:20. not  killed  byp.H  11:6.  to  smite  withp. 

10:9.  power  over  p.  ||  16;-!.  receive  not  lier  p. 

18:8.  p.  rotiie  in  one  dav  11  91:7.  seven  last  p. 

93:18.  God  shall  add  t  i  hin:  the  p.  written 
PLAIN,  a.  Ge.  9.5:97.  Jacob  a  p.  man 
Ps.  97:11.  a  p.  path  |1  I'r.  i^-.'J.  ihey  are  p.  1.5:19. 
Is.  '1^:2:5.  made  p.  t1:.-  lare  1|  40:4.  rough  pla.  p. 
Jer.  4.<;9I.  ;•.  co-iiitry  11  lla.  9:9.  v..sinn  p. 
Yk.  7:35.  l.iiigue  was  hi  sed,  and  he  spake  p. 
PLAIN,  .«.  Ge.  11:2.  6. mil  a  p.  in  Ihe  land 

13:10.  )i.  of  Jordan,  !!.  H  12.  cities  of  p.  14:13. 

19:17.  ni  r  stay  in  p.  ||  95.  uverlhrew  all  Ihe  p. 
Jos.  11:11-.  loi*  the  p.  |1  liid. '.l:i'.liy  the  p.1  l:.l:). 

1  P.  IO::i.  p.  of  Tabor  II  ■.'3:-"'4.  were  in  rhe  p. 

2  S.  2:29.  thro'  ihe  p.  4:7.  |1  5|-? '.  p.  of  I. reach. 
15:98. 1  wHI  tarry  in  Ihe  p.  li  1S:-J:<.  rail  hy  rliep. 

1  K.  7;4ii  p.  of  Jorih'in  ||  9.1.  -3.   fmllt  in  p.  2.5, 

9  K.  25:1.  kins  went  tow:ird  llie  p.  Jer.  .59:7. 

Xe.  :i:92.  priests  of  Ihe  /'.  !|  Jer.  17:90.  come  fr.  p. 

Jer.  !l:13.  O  roik  of  ihe  ,..  ||  1.^:8.  p.  le  destroy. 

Kz.  :i:2-!.  go  to  the  p.  9:1.  ||  ^:'l.  I  s;iw  in  the  p. 

PLAINP,  .'.  Ge.  18:1.  in  Ihe  p.  of  Manire 

Nn.  22:1.  p.  of  Moab,  :10:i:3.  |  3:i.  l.-*.  |  :ti;:13. 
31:12,  camp  in  the  p,  ||  33:51.  to  Mos.  inp.  :i5:l. 

De.  :I4:1.  p.  of  Mnah  ||  8.  wept  in  the  p.  of  M. 

9  S.  17:16.  hidee  not  in  Ihe  p.  tif  Ihe  wilderuf    s 

9  K.  95:5.  p.  of  Jericho,  Jer.  :19..5.  |  .59:8. 

1  <;ii.  27:98.  in  Ihe  linv  ;..  9  Ch.  9:27.  |  96:10. 

PLMNI.Y,.!.;.  E\.9I:5.  if  the  s'-rv.  p.  say  I 

De.  97:^.  ^\  i ite  Ilir-  woi.ls  of  this  hiw  \-eiTp. 

1  P.  9:'.'7.  did  I  p.  a;ipear  ||  lll:li;.  Iiild  lis  p. 

Ezr.  4:18,  p.  read  \\  Is.  :iO:4.  shall  speak  p. 

Jn.  10:94.  till  iis  p.  1|  11:1  1.  p.  I.azanis  is  dead 
ir.:9.5.  show  you  ji.  \\  99.  low  spe;ikesl  llioii  p. 

lie.  11:11.  Ihey  that  say  siirh  tilings',  declare  p. 

PL.MNM*..'^'^,  s.  -M-o.':!:!-^.  use  p.  of  siieech 

Pl.ArriNi;,  p.  l  IV.  3:3. p.  the  hair  and  of 

PL A.VES,  Is.  41:13.  Ihi'  rarpen-.  (itieth  K  wTlli  p. 

PLANETS,  s.  tViindiTti:,  star.'  Ihnt  rfeii/ee 
rflnnd  Ihf  mn  n.-  th-h  efiitrr.  2  K.  23:5. 

I'l.ANKP,  .'.   1  K.f:1.5.  I>/..  41:25,26. 

PL  \NT,  S,  -«.     Ge.  9:5.  every  p.  of  the  field 

1  fh.  4:-'3,  dwell  auionu  p.  II  Jb.   14:9.  like  a  p. 

Ps.  198:3.  thv  children  like  olive  p.  111:19. 

Pont!  4:13.  tl'vp.  as  an  onhard  of  pomeRranates 

Is.  5:7.  and  tiie  men  of  Jmiah  his  pleasant  p. 
16:8.  princi|i:i1p.  |1  17:10.  plant  pleasant  p.  11. 
.53:2.  he  shall  grow  up  as  a  lender  p.  and  as 

Jer.  2:21.  a  degenerate  p.  ||  48:39.  p.  are  gone 

Er.  31:4.  round  his  p.  11  31:20.  ap.  of  renmvn 

Mai.  1.5:13.  every  p.  my  Father  hath  not  plant. 

PL.\NT,  r.  signifies,  (I)  7'o  srl  trees  or  kf-rhs, 
tie.  9:90.  (9)  To  stltle  it  ptopit,  Ps.  44:2.  |  80: 
8.  (3)  To  be  marie  tirin<T  manber.t  of  Christ 
iiR<iAi.(efturcA,P8.  09:13.  Mat.  15:13.  (A)  To 
preach  the  gospel^  1  Co.  3:6. 


I'LE 

Ev.  15:17.  p.  them  in  the  mount  of  thy  Inli. 
l>e.  16:21.  not  p.  a  grove  H  28:30.  p.  and  not  eat 
9  P.  7>I0.  moreover  1  will  p.  Iheiii,  I  rii.  17:9. 
9  K.  19:2!).  p.  vineyards  and  eat.  Is.  37:30. 
Ps.  107:37.  sow  the  fields  and  p.  vine! arils 
Is,  41:10,  1  wdl  p.  ill  Iliewili1.115l;1i;.  "p.heaven 

11.5:21.  shall  p.  viiovards  and  eal  Ihe  fruit,  22. 
Jer.  1:10.  tohuild,  lo;..  18:'.).  H  91:0.  I'll  p.  42:10. 

9'.t:5.  p.  gardens  H  31:5.  shall  p.  vines  upon 

31:9.8.  I  will  watch  over  Ihemlop.  32:41. 

3.5:7.  nor  shall  ye  sow  seed  nor  p.  vineyard 
Ez.  17:92.  I  will  /'.  it  on  a  high  mountain,  23. 

98:20.  ihev  >lia11  p.  vineyards,  :!6:30.  Am.  9:14. 
Da.  11:45. p.  Ihe  l:ihcriiac1es  of  bis  palace 
Am.  9:15.  I'll  p.  Iheiii  H  /.ph.  1:13.  ihey  shall  p. 
PLANTATION,  s.  Ez.  17:7.  luir.  of  her  p. 
PLANTED,  p.  Ge.  2:8.  God  p.  a  garden  east 
tie.  9:90.  Nuuh  p.  a  vineyard  |1  21:;i3.  Abraham 

p.  H  grove 
Nu.  24:0.  as  trees  which  Ilie  Lord  hath  p. 
De.  20:6.  what  man  is  he  that  Inilli  p.  a  viney. 
Jos.  24:13.  of  olive-yards  ye  p.  not,  do  ye  eat 
Ps.  1:3.  like  a  tree  p.  by  the  rivers,  Jer.  17:8. 

80:8.  and  p.  it  |1  15.  thy  tight  hand  hath  p. 

92:13.  those  that  he  p.  in  the  house  of  the  L. 

94:9.  he  thai  p.  Ihe  ear  H  104:16.  cedars  hep. 
Ec.  2:1.  1  p.  uie  vinevards,  5.  1|  3:2.  which  is  p. 

Is.  5:9.  and  p.  it  H  10:94.  Uley  shall  not  he  p. 
Jer.  2:21.  yet  I  hadp.  lliec  a  noble  vine,  11:17. 
19:9.  Ihou  p.  Iheni  ||  4.5:4.  1  p.  I  will  pluck  up 
Ez.  17:5.  p.  it  in  a  fruitful  field,  8,  |  19:11). 
19:13.  and  now  she  is  p.  in  the  wilderness 

Ho.  9:13.  Ephraim  is  p.  in  a  pleasant  place 

Am.  5:1 1.  ye  have  p.  jileasailt  vineyards,  but 

Mai.  15:13.  plaiil  iiiv  heavenli'  F.  hath  notp. 
21:33.  p.  a  vineyard,  Mk.  12:1.  Lu.  90:9. 

Lu.  13:0.  a  certain  man  bad  a  fig-tree  p.  in  his 
17:6.  be  thou  p.  in  Ihe  sea|198.  Ihey  sold,  they  ^ 

Ro.  6:5.  p.  in  his  dealli  ||  1  <;o.  3:6.  I  have  p. 

PLANTEDST,  r.     De.  0:11.     Ps.  44:9. 

PLA.N'I'EltS,  i-.  Jer.  31:.5.  p.  shall  plant  and 

PLANTETll,  r.  Pr.  31:16.  she  p.  a  vineyard 

Is.  41:14.  lie  p.  an  ash,  the  rain  dolh  nourish 

1  Co.  3:7.  neither  is  he  that  p.  anything,  8. 
0:7.  who  p.  a  vineyard  and  eatelh  not  fruit 

PLANTING,  S,s.     Is.  00:21.  |  01:3.     Mi.  1:6 

PL.^STER.     Le.  14:42.  shall  p.  the  house 

De.  97:9.  p.  tliein  Ills.  :t8:21 .  lay  it  fiir  a  p. 

Da.  5:5.  wrote  on  ihe  p.  of  the  waJI  of  palacs 

PLASTERED,  p.  Le.  14:43,-18. 

PLAT,  3.  2  K.  'M^^i"'.  in  the  p.  of  ground 

PLATE,  P,».  E.v.  28:30.  I  39:3,:i0.  Le.  2:t5, 
1  7:|9.  I  8:9.  Nil.  10:38,39.   1  K.  7:30.  Je.  10:9, 

PLATTED,  p.  Mat.  27:99.  wlic4i  they  had  y.  a 
crown  of  thorns,  Mk,  1.5:17.    Jn.  19:9, 

PLATTF,R,.s,   Mat.  9:1:95.     Lu.  11:39. 

PLAY,  7'.  The  llehrew  leiirdZachak,  which  siff- 
iiijies  10  play,  ni'd  i.s  aluo  eomiiwnly  used  for 
laughing,  mocking,  insulting,  Ge.  21:9, 

Ex.  :i9:ti.  the  people  rose  up  lo  p.  1  Co.  10:7. 

De.  99:91.  lo  p.  Ihe  whore  in  her  falher's 

1  P.  10:17.  provide  me  a  man  that  can  p.  well 
91:15.  brought  this  fellow  top.  the  inad-maa 

9  S.  9:14.  let  the  young  men  p.  before  us 
0:91.  p.  I'll  p.  before   Lord  |1  10:12.;i.  the  men 

Jb.  40:20.  all  Ihe  beasts  p.  1|  41:5.  will  thou  p. 

Ps.  :i3:3.  p.  skilfiiHv  ||  104:26.  leviathan  lop. 

I.s.  11.  8.' child  siial'lp.  11  Ez.  33:.12.  can  p.  well 

PL  WF.D,  Jnd.  19:9.  p.  the  whore  againsl  him 

1  P.  16«i.  David  p.  wilh  his  hand,  18:10.  119:9. 
18:7.  wmnen  p.  1|  90:21.  1  have  p.  the  fool 

2  P.  0:.5.  David  and  all  Israel  p.  1  Ch.  13:8. 
9  K.  3:1.5.  niinistr.  p.  I|  Ez.  16:28. f.  the  whore 

See  Hahlot. 
PI,  WRR,  P,.».   1  P.  16:lli.     Ps.  68:25.  ]  87:7. 
I'l.WETlI.e.  1P.91:|14.     Ez.  23:44. 
PLAVIXG,  p,  1  P,  16:18.     I  Ch.  15:29. 
I's.  68:9.5.  Ihe  damsels  p.  ||  Zch.  8:.5.  girls  b. 
PLF,.-\,  .s.  De.  17:8.  between  p.  :ilid  p.  anil 
PLEAD,  r.  Jud.  1:31.  will  je  p.  for  Daal .' 
Jh.9:19.  a  lime  lop.||  13:10.  who  will  p.  ? 

lli:91.  O  lleit  one  inighl  p.  11  19:5.  if  ye  will  p. 

9:i:6.  will  ho  p.  against  ine  \i  ilh  bis  great  p6w'f 
Is,  1:17.  p.  Or  111"  w-dow  li:t:13.  Uip.and  judg« 

4:1:9:'.  lei  iis  p.  together  |1  00: 10.  p.  wilh  allfleBli 
JtT.  9:0.  1  w.ll  vel  p.  with  yiiii,  and  with,  35 
29.  w.ll  ye  p. 'with  me  !  \\  12:1.  whi-n  1  p. 

9.5:31.  Ihe  lAird  will  p.  with  all  flesh  |1.50:f44, 
Ez.  17::lll.  1  will  p.  w  ilh  him  there,  20:35,36, 

:'0:|4,  will  ihou  p.  fi.r  Iheni.'     99:19.  |  93:t38. 

:tf*:'29.  1  -will  /'.  against  him  wilh  pestilence 
Ho.  9:9.  p.  Willi  your  molher,  p.  fi>r  she  is  not 
Jo.  3:9.  PII  p.  WMIIi  them  fiiT  my  peo.  Mi.  6:2. 

Src-C.iiisi;. 
PLEADED.  I  P.  Kr.Vl.f.  rtie-canscof  my 
La.  3:.58.    Lord,  llinii  hasl  f.   ||  Ez.  20:30.  Ilk* 

as  I  p,  ,     .  . 

PLE/XDETII,  e,  Jh.  16:91.  as  n  man  p.  for  his 
Is.  5I:-K.  p.  Ihe  cause  of  his  ||  .50:4.  nor  any  p. 
PLEADING,  p.  .lb.  13:0.  hearken  to  the  p.  of 
PLEASANT,  (I.  Ge.  2:9.  tree  llial  is  p.  to  th« 
3:0.  p.  lo  the  eyes  H  10:15.  land,  it  was  p. 
2  P.  1:23.  Paul  and  Jonalhan  were  p.  20. 

1  K.  20:0.  w  halevcr  is  p.  llicv  shall  take  it 

2  K.  2:19.  situation  is  p.||9Cli.  39:97.  p.  Jewell 
Ps.  10:6.  lines  are  fallen  to  me  m  p.  places 

81:2.  p.  harp  II  100:94.  despiselh  Ihe  p.  land 
l:i3:l.  how  p.  for  brethren  lo  dwell  mgelhcr 
135:3,  singliraiseBlohis  name  for  it  lif,  147:1 


187 


Fr.  2:10.  knowledge  in  p.  i>3:lH.  ||  r,:!!).  p.  ruL- 
9:17.  bread  eaten  in  secret  is  p.\\{iy.-^i\.p.  words 
16;94.  p.  words  ||  21:4.  filled  wilh/'.  rirJp-H 
Ec.  11:7.  p.  it  is  tor  lite  eyes  to  lnhold  Ilif  sun 
Song  !:IH.  fair,  yax  p,  ||.4:i:i.  p.  Iriiils,  |i;.  (7:13. 
7:6.  how  ;/.  arl  lliou,  O  love,  fur  dcItuhi-H 
Ib.  2:IB.  all  p.  pictures  jj  5:7.  p.  plant,  17:  H(. 
13:'22.  p.  palaces  ||  ;iO:ia.  lament  for  p.  field.-' 
54:12.  borders  of  p.  stones  ||  (54; IJ.  p.  ihiiiK*! 
Jer.  3:19.  a  p.  latid  ||  12:10.  tny  p.  portion  a  wild. 
23:10.  p.  places  ||  •2.'j:3».  fall  like  a  p.  vessel 
31:20.  i.s  Ephraim  my  dear  son  ?  is  he  ^p.  child 
La,  1:7.  her  p.  thIng.V,  10,11.  ||  2:4.  p.  to  tlie  eye 
Ez.  2G:12.  def*tr.  thy  p.  hoiise^i  ||  33::!2.  p.  voice 
Da.  8:9.  p.  land  l|  10::!.  I  eat  no  p.  bread,  nor 

11:38.  he  sha!!  honor  a  ^w\  with  /;.  Ihinu's 
Ho.  9:(>.  the  p.  places  nellies  sliiill  jiosseys,  KJ. 
Jo.  3:.'i.  my  p.  things  ||  Am.  ."i:l  !.  p.  virieyanl:^ 
Mi.  9:9.  from  p.  lionses  ||  Na.  2:9.  p.  riirnitnie 
Zch.  7:14.  p.  land  desolaleN  Ma.  :i:  I.  olfering  p. 
PLEASANTNESS,  .v.  Pr.  3:17.  |  ir>:f2ti. 
PLEASE,  r.  Ex.  21:8.  if  she  p.  not  her  mn.sler 
Nu.  93:27.  peradven.  it  will  p.  God  ihoii  curse 
1  S.  30:13.  if  it  p.  my  faiher  to  do  the  evil 
9  S.  7:29.  lei  it  p.  tlier-  to  bless,  1  Ch.  17:27. 
IK.  21:6.  or  if  it  p.  ihee  ||:7Ch.  10:7.  if  Ihoii  p. 
Ne.  2:.'!).  if  it  p.  the  kirifi,  and  if  thy  servant.  7. 

Est.  1:19.  I  3:9.  I  5:8.  j  7:3.  |  8:5.  "|  9:13. 
Jb.  6:9.  p.  God  to  destroy  ine  (I  20:i(),  aeeU  top. 
Ps.  69:31,  this  also  shall  p.  the  Lord  better 
Fr.  16:7.  when  a  man's  ways  p.  tbe  Lord  be 
Song  2:7.  nor  awake  my  love  till  be  p.  3:5.  |  84. 
Is.  9:6.  they  p.  themselves  in  children  of  stranp. 
55:11.  it  shiill  accomplish  that  wiiich  I  p.  and 
56:4.  anil  (  honse  the  things  that  p.  me  and 
Jn.  e:9fl.  I  do  always  those  things  that  p.  hini 
Ro.  8:8.  cannot  p.G.  \\  15:1.  not  top.  ourselves 
15:2.  let  every  one  p.  his  neighbor  for  his  good 
1  Co.  7:32.  how  he  may  p.  the  L.||33.  p.  his  wife 
34.  p.  lier  husband  ||  10;33,  as  I  p.  all  men  in 
Ga.  1:10.  or  do  I  seek  io||  lTh.9:I5.  p.  not  God 
I  Th.  4:L  how  top.  G.  )|  1  Ti.  2:4.  p.  him  who 
Ti.  2:9.  and  top.  them  well  in  all  tbhigs,  nut 
,   He.  11:6-  without  fatlh  it  is  iinpossible  to  p.  G. 
PLEASED,  p.  Ge.  28:8.  p.  not  Isaac  his  faiher 
33:10.  thou  wast  p.  ||  3'I:18.  p.  Hanior  and 
45:16.  it  p.  Pharaoh  ||  Nu,  24:1.  saw  it  p.  Lord 
I>e,  1:23,  the  saying  p.  me  ||  Jos.  92:30,  p.  tbeni 
Jud.  13:23.  p.  to  kiU  \\h  \\  14:7.  she  p.  Samson 

1  S.  12:22,  it  »,  the  L.  to  make  you  his  people 
18:20.  itp.  Saul  ||  26,  it  p,  David  to  be  king's 

2  S.  3:36.  what  the  king  did,/*,  all  tbe  people 
17:4.  saying  p,  Absalom  ||  19:6.  it  had  p.  iliee 

1  K.  3:10.  speech  p.  the  L.  |(  0:19.  p.  not  Hiram 

2  Ch.  30:4.  p.  the  king,  Ne.2;6.  IJst.  1:2].  |  9:4. 
Est.  9:9.  maidenp,  king  )(  5:14.  thing  p.  Ifnman 
Ps.  40:13.  hep.  O  L.  ||  51:19.  p.  with  sacrifices 

115:3.  done  wbatsoerer  he  p.  135;ti.  Jon.  1:14. 
Is.  42:91.  Lord  is  well  p.  ||  .53:10.  \ip.  the  Lord 
Da.  6:1.  it  p.  Darius  \\  Mi.  6:7,  will  Lord  be  p. 
Ma.  1:8.  offer  it,  will  he  be  p.  wilh  thee 
Mat.  3:17.  beloved  Sorr,  in  whom  I  am  well  p. 
12:18.  I  17:5.  IMk.  1:11.  Lii. 3.2=3.  9Pe.  1:17. 

14:6.  danced,  aruip,  Herod,  Mk.ti:2^. 
Ac.  6:5.  the  saying  p.  ((  12:3.  Herod  saw  itp, 
Ro.  15:3.  Christ  p.  not  hims.  ||26.  it  hath  p.  97. 
1  Co.  1:21.  Itp.  God  II  7:12.  he  p.  to  dwell,  )3. 

10:5.  with  many  of  them  God  was  not  well  p. 

19:18.  members  as  it  bath  p.  hiin,  15:38. 
Ga.  1:10.  if  I  yet  p.  men  ||  15.  wh-'n  it  y.  God  to 
Col.   1:19.  it  p.  Father  that  in  him  all  fulness 
He.  11:5.  that  hep.  Gnd  ||  13:16.  God  is  well  p. 
JJ/fl"-PLEASERS,  s.  Ep.  QS^.     Col.  3:22. 
PLEASETH,  t'.  Ge.  16:6.  do  as  itp.  ihee,  90:15. 
Jud.  14:3.  she  p.  me  well  ||  Est.  9:4.  p.  king 
Ec.  7:26.  whn?op,  G,||8:3.  doTh  wJiarso.  p.  him 
PLEASING,  p.  Est.  8:5.  if  1  be  p.  in  his  eyes 
IIo.  9:4.  r>otp.  tohim||  Col,  1:10.  walk  to  all  p. 
J  Th.  9:4.  not  as  p.  meti||  lJn..3:99.  p.  in  sight 
0^e//-PLEASIIVG,  a.  Phil.  4:18.  sac.  -p.  to  God 
Col,  3:90,  this  is -p.  to  the  Lord  ||  He.  13:21.  is -p. 
PLEASURE,  s.  signifies,  (1)  Dr/i^r/ttor  p.,/,  Ps. 
109:14.     (2)    Piirpnse  ar  intention,  'E.-/'.r.' ft:  ll . 
i'3)  Crtmmenrf.s,  Ps.  103:21.  {A)  Lawful  deli" lUs, 
Ec.  9:1.    (5)  ./?Aim/nfs.,-,  Ac.  25:9.    (6)  ;Vi(p. 
tiioHs  and  sinful  ways,  1  Ti.  5:6. 
Ge,  18:19.  shall  I  havep.  [[  Tic.  23:24.  at  thy  own 
1  Ch.  29:17.  I  know  thou  ha.^tp.  in  nprigjitness 
Ezr.  5:17.  let  king  send  bis  p,  ||  10:11.  do  his  p. 
Ne.  9:37.  dominion  over  our  cattle  at  their  p. 
Est,  1:8,  should  do  according  t.ievery  man's  p. 
Jb.  21:21.  what  p.  hath  he  in  his  house  after  him 
25,  never  '-aieth  with  p,  \\  9.2:9..  is  it  anv  p.  to 
ps.  .5:4.  not  HGod  that  hath  p.  in  wickediiesfl 

3.^:27.  who  hath  p.  in  the  prosperity  ofhis  serv. 

51:18.  good  p.  to  Zion  ||  102:14.  p.  in  ber  stimes" 

103:21,  thnt  do  hisp,  [[  105:22.  bind  at  his  p. 

111:9.  p.  therein  |[  147:10.  not  /.,  in  the  legs 

147:11.  L.lakethp,  in  them  that  fear,- 149:4. 
Pr.  21:17,  he  that  loveth  p.  shall  be  a  poor  man 
Ec.  2:1.  enjoy  v.  \\  5:4.  he  hath  nop.  in  fools 

12:1.  thou  Shalt  say,  I  have  no  p.  in  them 
Is.  91:4.  night  of  my  p.  [j  29:t9.  lake  yourp. 

44:98.  perform  all  my  p.  ||  t''>:]0.  do  all  my  p. 

48:14.  do  his  p.  on  Babylon  |(  53:1(1.  p.  of  the  L. 

58:3.  in  fast  yon  find  p.  \\  13.  from  doing  thy  p. 
Jer.  2:24.  she  snuffeth  ujjthe  wind  at  berp! 

9?:28.  is  he  a  vessel  wherein  is  nop.  48:38. 

34:16.  set  at  liberty  at  their  p.  to  return 


I'Lt; 

Kz.  li;::iT.  token  /i.  ||  18:33.  have  I  liny  ;;. 

!i';3a.  (  liave  noj..  in  the  de.llh,  :<:i:li. 
Ho.8:8.MiiereiM  is  no;>.||Hai..l:8.l  will  tr.lin //.m 
Ma,  1:10.  I've  no/i.  [|  Lii.  ]'2:'J2.  rallier'spnoi!  ;». 
Ac.  534;.:>7.  lodit  Jfwpa;j.  left  I'aiilhounil,  ?.'>:'.). 
liii.  i:;H.  Imvc/;.  in  the m  ||:J  Co.  12: 10.  1  lake/.. 
K|i.  1:5.  cooil/i.of|jis\vill,9.  II  I'lul.  a:l;t.umnly. 
aril,  hll.good;..  iiriiisBipiidn.||2:ia.  liNI  had;/. 
I  TI.  .'">:i:.  but  she  that  liveth  in  p.  i.s  dead 
lie.  10:i;,  had  no  p.  K::in.  ||  19:10.  their  own;i. 
Ja.  rt:r>.yf  haveli\'e(l  in/;.  |[2re.  2:13.  p.  to  riot 
Ke.  '1:11.  tor  tiiy  ji.  they  are  and  were  treated 
I'l.KA.SriiES,  ».  Jh.  3ii:ll.  «|iend  years  in  />. 
Ps.  i(>:ll,;j.  for  evermore  11  3i):8.  river  of  thy  ;i. 
Is.  17:8.  given  to;;,  ||  I,ii,  8:|.l,  rhoked  ivilli ;;. 
9Ti,  3:1.  luvtrsof^,||lle,  11:25,  7;,  ofsmfur 
Ti.  3:3,  ,'ferving  divers  hisls  and  /;,  living  in 
I'LEIXIE,  s.  ./i  ifaUiff,  pnimi^  ot.\priirily. 
Ge.  ;iS:l7,  Tainar  said,  Wilt  thou  pive  rne  :i ;;. 
EY.aO:*Jli.  if  thou  take  neighhor's  tainient  to;;. 
l)e,  24:fi,  not  nellier  f)r  upper  millstone  top. 

l(i,  Shalt  not  go  into  his  honse  to  fetch  liisp,lj. 

13,  not  sleep  with  p,  13.  |[  17,  nor  widow's  top, 
I  S,  17:18.  how  brethren  fare  and  take  their  7;. 
Jh,aS:(i,laken  ap.||2J:3,tako  widow's  ox  fori;,9, 
I'r.  20:l(i.  take  a  ;;,  for  a  strange  woman,  27:13. 
Ez.  18:7,  restored;;.  18,11;.  ||  33:15.  if  restore  p. 
Am.  9:8.  (;n  clothes  laid  top.  by  every  altar 
PIjRDGK.S^  ...  2  K.  18:23.  give  p.     Is.  3i;:8. 
PI.EIADR.S,  Riuinj  ;  producing  rain,      Tlieij  are 

7  stars  bcijand  f/ie  Bull,  which  appeitr  tit  ilip  hp- 

[sinniuff  of  the   spring.     The    Helirew  reads 

Chiina. 
.Ih.  0:9.  Orion  and  P.  ||  38:31.  influenres  of  P, 
PLE.NTEOUS,  a.  Ge.  41 :34.  p.  years,  47, 
De,  38:11,  L,  make  thee;;.  ||  2  Ch.  1:15.  gold  p. 
Ps.  86:5,  p.  in  mercy,  103:6.  ||  130:7,  p.  redemp. 
Is.  3n:i}3.  bread  p    lla.  l:Ifi.  (j  Mat.  0:37.  harvest 
PLENTEOL'S.\ESS,  «,  Ge,  41:53.     Pr.2I:5, 
PLENTY,  i,  Ge,  27:28,  God  give  thee  p,  of  corn 
41:2'J.  scvcnye.araofp.  ||30.p.  beforgnllen,  31. 
Lc.  U:3i;.  p.  ofwater||I  K.  10:11.  p.'ofalmilg 
2Ch.  31:10.  had  enough  to  eat  and  have  left  p. 
Jb.  22:.25.  ;;.  ofsilver  ||  37:-33.  ii]  p.  of  justice 
Pr.  3:10,  barns  filled  withp,  l|  18:19,  shall  havep, 
Jer,  44:17,  then  had  we  p   |  Jo,  2:26,  eat  in  ;;. 
PLENTIFI'E,  a.  Ps,  ra:9,  did  send  ap.  rain 
Is,  1G:10.  the  p.  field,  Jer,  2:7,  |  48::a, 
PLE\TIFU1,LY,  arl.  Jb.  2f',:3.  p.  declared  the 
Ps,  31:23,  ;;.  rewardeth  ||  Lu,  12:lfi,  brought  p. 
PLOTTETH,  II,  Ps,  37:12,  the  wicked;;. against 
PLOUGH,  s.  Lm,  D:li-2,  put  Ijia  hand  to  thep. 


Foman    Ptotigh;  —  A,    Ron;.  ;   B,    bi;ria  ;    C,   cultfr; 
T,  leino  ;   V,  vomer  ;   D,  dentale. 

PLOUGH,  V.  is  put  for  Preaching.     Lu.  9:62. 
De,  22:10.  not  p.  with  an  ox  ||  1  .S.  14:14. 
Jb   4:8.  p.  iniquity  ||  Pr.  20:4.  will  not  p. 
Is. -28:24.  p.  all  d:iy  ||  Ho.  10:11.  Judali  shall  p. 
Am.  0:12.  will  me  p.  ||  I  Co.  9:10.  p.  in  hope 
PLOUGHED,  ERS,  Jud.  14:18.p.with  jny  heif, 
Ps,  729:3,  the  plauirhFrs p.  on  my  back,  they 
Jer,  20:18,  Zion  shall  be  p,  as  a  field.  Mi,  3:12, 
Ho,  10:13.  ye  have  p.  Wf  kedness  and  reaped 
PLOUGHETII,u.  1  (•„,  !l  lo.p.  plough  in  hope 
PLOUGHING,  p.  1  K.  I"  19.  Elisha  wasp. 
Jb,  1:14,  oxen  were  p.  II  Pr.  21:4.  p,  of  wicked 
Lu.  17:7.  which  of  you  having  a  servant  p, 
PLOUGHMAN,  s,  18,28:24,     Am,  9-13 
PLOncllMEIV,  »,  Is,  61:5,     Jer,  14:4, 
I'LOnGH-SHARES,  s.  Is,  2:4.  beat  their  svv. 

intop.  and  spears,  Jo.  3:10.     Mi.  4:3. 
PLUCK.  V.  Le.  1:16.  p.  away  his  crop  with 
Nu.  33:52.  p.  down  ||  il.'.  23:25.  God  will  p. 
2  Ch.  7:20.  p.  up  by  the  roots  ||Jb.  24:9.  they  p. 
Ps.  25:15.  p.  my  fiet  out  ||  52:.'..  p.  thee  out 

74:11.  ;;.  it  out  of  thy  bosom  ||  80:12.  do  p.  her 
Ec,  3:9,  a  time  to  p.  ||  Jer,  1-2:14,  p,  out  Jiidah 
Jer,  12:17,  I  will  utterly  p,  up  ||  18:7,  top,  it  up 

22:24,  p.  thee  from  thence  II  24:0,  not  p,  42:10, 

31:28,  watched  to  p,  up  ||  4.5:4,  I  will  p.  up 
Ez.  17:9.  p.  it  up  by  roots  {|  a3:ai.  p.  offbreasts 
Sli.  3:2.  p.  off  the  skin  ||  5:14.  [  will  p.  groves 
Mai.  5:29.  olTend  thee,  p,  it  out,  18:9,  Mk,9;47, 

12:1,  lieg.in  lop,  the  ears  of  corn,  S!k.  2;£3, 
Jn.  )0:''8.  nor  shall  anv  p.  Ihem  outnf,  ■;9. 
PLUCKCIi,  ;i.  Ge.  8:1 1,  .live  p. 
Ex.  4:7.  p.  hand  out  ||  De.  98:03.  Jos.  4:1.". 
I!u.  4:7.  p.  offhis  »h  le  ||  2.«.  23:-31.  p.  ai)e:ir 
E/.r.  9:3.  I  p.  otibair,  Ne.  1,3:25,  f|  Jb,  99:17. 
Pr.  2:t2-2.  he  p.  up  ||  Is,  ,50:0,  p,  otTthe  hair 
Jer,  6:29,  not  p,  away  ||  12:1.5,  p.  them  out 

31:40.  not  be  p.  up  ||  Ez.  19:12,  she  was  p. 

1'/  J-''-. "■'"«"  were  p.  \\  8.  horns  p.  up  bv 

11:4.  his  kingdom  shall  be  p.  up  for  others 
Am.  4:11.  as  a  firebrand  p.  out,  Zch.  3:-2. 
Mk.  5:4,  chains  had  been  p,  asunder  by  him 
Lu,  6:1,  p.  ears  nf  corn  ||  17:6.  be  thou  p.  up 


J'OO 

(.a,  4:l.'i,  p.  out  your  eyes  ||  Jn.  12.  p.  up  by 
I'l.l  <'KKTH,|..  Pr.  14:1.  p.  it  down  witii 
ri.riMn-l,INK,,».  A»i. 7:7,8. 
PI.U.M.MKT,  s.  2  K.  21:13.  stretch  p.  of  the 
Is.  -;-^:17.  righteousness  to  the  p.  ||  Zch.  4:10. 
PLIXGE,  V.  Jb.  9:31.  p.  me  in  the  ditch,  and 
I'OCllERETIl,  nestryclion  uftht  moiith,     Ezr. 

2;.57.     Ne.  7:.59. 
P(  iET.«,  .-■.  Ac.  17:-,'8.  as  certain  of  vonrotvnp, 
POINT,  1;.  Nu.  .34:7.  p.  out  for  you',  S,10. 
POINT, .«.  Ge.  'i5::i-2.  1  :iju  at  the  ;;.  to  die,  and 
Jer,  l7:l,p,ofa  d'auunid  ||  Mk.  3:23,  ;i,  of  death 
Jn.  4:47.  p.  of  death  ||  Ja.  9:10.  offend  in  one  ». 
POINTS.  .I,  Ec.  5;  It;,  in  all  p.     He.  4:15 
POINTED,  p.  Jb.  41:30.  sharp  p.  ihings  on 
POISON,  s.  I)c.  39:24.  p.  of  ser|.enls,  33. 
Jb.  6:4.  p,  whereof  II  20:16.  suck  p.  of  asps 
Ps.  .58:4.  p.  of  ser|«.lits  ||  140:3.  adder's  p.  is 
Jer,  B:tl4,  p,  to  drink  ||  Zch.  19:t2.  a  cup  of;;, 
Ro,  3:13,  p,  of  asps  is  under  ||  Ja.  3:8,  deadly  p. 
POLE,  s.  Kn.  91:8,  set  it  upon  a  p,  9. 
POLICY,  ».  Da,  8:2,5,  Ihrimgh  hisp,  shall  cause 
POLISHED,  p.  Ps.  144:19.  as  corner-stones  p. 
Is.  49:9.  a  p.  shaft  ||  Da.  10:6.  like  p.  brass 
POLISHING,  p.  La.  4:7.  p.  was  of  sapphire 
POLL, .«.  Nn.  1:2.  by  theirp.  3:47.  I  18:-i0,22.    I 

Ch.  23:3,21. 
POLL,  V.  Ez.  44:-30.  p.  their  heads.  Mi.  1:16. 
POLLED, p.  2  S.  14:96.  when  hep.  his  head 
POLLUTE,  ]..  Til  ilcjile,  infect,  or  envenom. 
Nil.  18:32.  nor  p.  holy  things  1|  35:33.  land 
la.  23:^9,  to;;,  the  pride  (I  Jet.  7:30.  housetop,  il 
Ez.  7:21.  p.  st-en-t  place, 29.  ||  13:19.  will  ye  p. 
20:31.  yep.  yourselves  with  idols,!33:30.  I  36:18. 
39.  but  p,  ye  my  holy  name  no  more,  39:7. 
44:7.  be  in  my  sanctuary  to  p.  it,  Da.  11:31. 
POLLUTED,  p.  Ex.  2li,-35,lift  tool  on  itp. 
2  K.  23:16.  Josiah  p.  the  altar  of  Pclh-el 
9  Ch.3H:J4.  the  priests  p,  the  house  of  the  L, 
E/.r,  2:02.  therefiire  were  they  as  p.    Ne.  7:64. 
Ps,  10(":38,  and  the  land  wasp,  with  blood 
la,  47:6,  p,  inheritance  ||  48:11,  name  be  p. 
Jer.  2:-23.  I  am  not  p.  ||  3:1.  be  greatly  p,  ?  2. 
31;]6,  but  ye  lm  ned  and  p,  my  name,  and 
La,  2:2,  hep.  kingdom  ||  4:14.  p. themselves 
Ez,  4:14,  soul  nolp,  ||  14:11.  nor  hi- p.  wilh 
10:6.  I  .saw  thee  p.  L'2,  ||  20:9,  not  be  p.  14,29 
20:13,  Pabbaths  llicy  p,  li',21,24,  ||  20,  p,  gifts 
30.  are  ye  p.  ||  2^:17.  she  was  p.  with  Babylon 
Ho.  6:8,  Gile:id  is  p,  ||  9:4,  all  Ihat  eat  be  p. 
Am,  7:17,  die  in  ap,  l.rnd]|  3Ii,  2:10,  it  lap. 
Zph,  3: 1 .  Woe  to  her  that  is  p,  J|  4,  p,  sniictuar.v 
Ma.  1:7,  nnd  ve  s:iy,  Wbeiein  have  we  p.  theti 
la,  table  ofL,  is  p.  ||  Ar.  2l:-28.p.  bolv  pli.es 
POLLUTING,  p.  Is.  56:2.  t-'abbalh  Iron',  p.  6. 
POLLUTION,  S,  s.  Ez.  22:10.  set  a|,arl  for  p. 
Ac.  15:90.p. of idols||gPe.2:-J0. escaped  thep. 
POLLUX  and  Castor,  wryc  called  the  sous  (/Ju- 
piter.    These  are  placed  uinoug  the  coiistetlutitms 
III  the  ii'diac,  and  go  by  Uic  name  nf  Uemiiii,  or 
The  Twins.     Ac.  28:11. 
PO.MEGRANATE,  s.     The  pomegranate-tree  is 
short  and  spreading,  and  bears  a  rich,  delightful 
frnil  (f  the  apple  kind,  somewhat  of  the  same  me- 
dicinal virtues  as  quinces  ;  it  is  red  without  and 
within,  its  juice  is  lihc  wine,  mited  leith  Utile 
kernels,  Song  8:2. 


cs#ai 


Pomegranate 


Leaf  Flovrer,  and  FruiL 


Ex   28  34  a  grldeli  btll  and  ap   upon,  39  2b 
1  S.  14:2.  Paul  tarried  under  a  p,  tree 
Fong  4:3,  like  a  piece  of  p.  6:7.  ||  8:2.  juice  of  p 
Jo.  1:19.  the  p.  tree  withered,  H:ig.  2:19. 
PO.MEGKANATES,i,Nii,  13:93,  |  20:5. 
De.  8:8.  a  land  of  p.  nil  (4i\'eand  honey 
1  K.  7:18.  to  cover  the  chapiters  wilh  p^    2  K. 
25:17.     2  Cb.  3:10. 'Jer.  52:22. 
Song  4:13.  olrhnrd  ofp.  ||  0:1 1. p.  budded,  7:12 
POMMELS,  or  Binrls,  .«.  2  Ch.  4:12,13, 
PO.-MP,  s.  Is.  .5:14.  p.  descend  to  hell,  14:11. 
Ez.  7:24.  I'll  make  the  p.  of  the  strong  to  ceas« 
30:18.  p.  of  sir.  cease.  32:12,  ||  33:-28,  of  Eg)-pl 
\e.  25:-33.  Aprippa  and  Bernice  wilh  great  p. 
PONDER,  I..  Pr.  4:-26.  p.  the  path  of,  5:6. 
PONDERED,  p.  Lu.  2:19.  Mary  p.  them  in 
PONDERETH,  c.  Pr.  5:21.  |  91:-2.  I  -24:12. 
PONDS,  s.  Ex.  7:19,  |  8:5.     Is,  19:10, 
PONTIUS,  Belonirinir  to  thesra.     Mat,  27:2, 
PONTCS,  77ie  se'a.  Ac,  2:9,  |  16:2.     1  Pe,  1:1 
POOL,  J.  2  3.  2:13.  side  of  thep.  ||  4:12.  over 
188 


POO 

1  K.  23:38.  washed  theclinrlol  iiifi.  i.f  t^niiLUlii 
1?:I7.  iifthr  uppiT  p.  aO:SO.     Is.  7:;i.  \  M'-.J. 

Ne. -JU.  lollu-  king's  p.  ||  :l:l.''.  wall  nl' the  ;>. 

Is.  *;:«.  wnters  oflhi-  li.wcr  b.  ||  1 1.  (.1  the  uUl  ji. 
35;7.brrnlne  n;>.  ||  -11:18.  wll.leriies-snp.nln  ill. 

No.  a:f.  Ninevt  h  nliilil  Is  lilte  n  ;i.  of  wnlcr 

Jii.  xi.  aiipH  Weill  lnto;i.  ||!l:7.  ;M.r^  il".  II. 

I'OOI.S,  s.  Ev.  7:19.  niil  ii|i"ii  all  llii-irj'. 

Ps.  t^l:ii.  rilii  lillelh  p.  h  Kr.  i:li.  I  niailn;'. 

Is.  Ihil.  p.  ofwaler  ||  -ii-AJ.  I  will  Mr)  up  j.. 


Poo!*  of  Solomon,  Ee.  2;6. 
rooR  sienif.  (I)  InJigenl.oT  neriltj,  Mat. 20:11. 
(2)  Sueh  as  discern  their  povfrtu  and  iunhiUtij  in 
tilings  s:iirUaal,  JInt.  .'i:3.    (3)  Spiritiiallijinuir, 
Rv.  ;l:17. 
fie.  -11:111.  came  up  alter  tln-ni  st-ven  p.  kiii- 
Ei.  29:25.  if  lend  to  p.  \\  -21:3.  p.  in  his  rail  i- 
-23:11.  p.  ni;kyeat||30;l,").  p.  shallllot  fiv.-  Ipsi 
I^.  H;21.  if  he  lie  p.  ||  hl:10.  leave  for  the>. 
I'.l:!."!.  not  respt:ct ;».  I|-2.^:'i5.  wa.xen  p.  3.i:3:t. 
He.  l.i:^.  when  no  p.  \\  7.  thy  p.  hrntlier,  !):ll. 
11.  j>.  shall  never  i  rase  ||  -24:12.  if  man  hep. 
Jinl.  l'.:l,i.)<.  in  Manasseh  ||  Uii.  3:10.  j>.  or  rich 

1  .«.  2:7.  L.  maketli  p.  8.  ||  lS:-i1. 1  am  a  ;>.  man 

2  :?.  12:1.  the  nUierp.  II  4. p.  man's  ewe-Iamh 

2  K.  •2.'i;l-2.  captain  of  the  guard  left  of  the  p.  of 

land,  Jer.  39:10.  |  -10:7.  |  52:13,11". 
Est.  9:-22.  make  days  of  sending  ciHs  to  the  p. 
lb.  5:15.  he  savelh  thep.  |l  16.  the  p.  halli  hope 
20:10.  to  please  the  p.  ||  19.  forsaken  tli  ■  p. 
24:-!.  p.  hide  themselves  !|  9.  pledge  of  the  p. 

14.  killflh  the  p.  11-29:12. 1  delivered  p.  Ii;. 
30:21.  I  urieved  for  p.  ||  31:16.  if  I  withheld  p. 
31:19.  if  I  have  seen  any  p.  without  covering 
34:19.  nor  regardeth  the'  rich  more  than  p. 

•28.  cry  of  p.  ||  36:0.  giveth  right  to  the  p. 
36:15.  he  delivereth  p.  in  affliction,  I's.  72:12. 
Ps.  9:18.  evpectation  of  p.  !|  10:2.  persecute  p. 
Iil;s.  set  ;i'jaiiist  the  p.  9.  ||  14.  p.  coilllililtelh 
12:.''.  oppri'ssinn  of  p.  ]|  14:0.  counsel  of  the  p. 
31:6.  this  p.  man  crieci  [!35:Ii>.  delivcrestp. 
37:14.  Iiave  b'-iit  their  liow  to  cast  down  the  p. 
40:17.but  I  am  p.  I19-.-29.  170:5.  |  86:1.  |  109:-22. 
41:1.  considerelh  p.  [|  49:2.  rich  and  p.  together 
6?:ln.  hast  pr'-p:ired  of  thy  goodness  for  the  p. 
19:33.  h.  heareth  p.  |1  72:2.  thy  p.  with  jiidgiii. 
72:4.  he  shall  judge  the  p.  ||  13.  spare  the  p. 
71:19.  forget  not  p.  ||k2;3.  defend  the  p.  and 
82:4.  deliver  the  p.  ||  107:41.  p.  on  hijh 
113:9.  hath  given  to  the  p.  ||  113:7.  raiselh  p. 
1 32:  l.">.  satisfy  her  p.  ||  140:12.  right  of  Ihep. 
Pr.  10:4.  hecometh  p.  II  15.  destrnriion  of  p. 
13:7.  rnaketh  himself  p.  ||  8.  p.  heareth  not 

23.  Ullage  of  the  p.  ||  14:-20.  the  p.  is  hated 
14:21.  hath  mercy  on  p.  Ij  31.  oppressethp. 
17:5.  whoso  iiiflcketh  p.  |1  18:'2;t.  p.  nsetli  eiitr. 
19:1.  better  is  the  p.  ||  4.  p.  is  separated  I'roin 

7.  brethren  of  p.  hate  ||  17.  hath  pity  on  Ihep. 

22.  a  p.  man  is  better  t|  21:13.  at  the  cry  of  p. 
21:17.  shall  heap,  man  ||  -^:-2.  and  p.  meet 
2-2:7.  rich  riil"th  over  p.  ||  9.his  bread  top. 
16.  that  oppresseth  p.  |[  22.  rob  not  the  p. 
28:3.  a  p.  man  that  oppresseth  the  p.  is  like 

6.  will  pity  the  p.  jj  II.  p.  that  hath  undersl. 
15.  so  is  a  w-icked  ruler  over  the  p.  people 

27.  he  that  giveth  to  the  p.  shall  not  lack 
29:7.  cause  of  p.  14.  ||  13.  p.  and  deceitful 
30:9.  lest  I  be  p.  |[  14.  teeth  to  devour  the  p. 
31:9.  cause  of  p.  ||  -20.  her  hand  to  lhe;». 
Ec.  4:13.  hetler  is  ap.  ||  14.  beconielh  p. 

5:8.  if  thou  seesl  the  oppression  of  the  p.  and 

6:8.  what  hath  the  p.  H  9:15.  a  p.  wise  iiinii 
Is.  3:14.  sp<i-l  of  the  p.  II  15.  gr-nd  faces  of  p. 

10:2.  right  from  the  p.  ||  3).  C)  p.  Auathoth 

11:4.  shall  judge  the  p.  |i  14:30.  first-horn  of  p. 

14:32.  and  the  p.  of  his  people  shall  trust  in  it 

25:4.  a  strength  to  the  p.  ||  -26:6.  feel  of  the  p. 

29:19.  p.  shall  rejoice  jj  32:7.  to  destroy  the  p. 

41:17.  p.  and  needy  seek  l|  58:7.  hringthep. 

66:2.  to  him  that  is  p.  and  of  a  contrite  heart 
Jer.  2:31.  p.  innocents  ||5:4.  surely  these  are  p. 

•20:13.  delivered  soul  of  p.  ||  -2-2:16.  be  judged  p. 
E'/..  li>:49.  nor  strengthen  p.  1|  18: 12.  oppressed  p. 

18:17.  hand  from  p.  ||  Z>:29.  vexed  the  p.  and 
Da.  4:27.  break  off  jins  by  showing  mercy  top. 
Am.  2:6.  sold  the  p.  ||  4:1.  oppress  the  p.  and 

5:1 1.  treading  is  on  the  p.  |[  12.  turn  aside  p. 

8:4.  make  p.  fail  l(  6.  buy  poor  for  silver  and 
Ha.  3:14.  devour  the  p.  ||  7,ph.3:ia.  p.  iieople 
Zch.  7:10.  oppress  notp.  ||  11:7.  Op.  of  flock,  11. 
Mat.  5:3.  blessed  are  the  p.  ||  ll:.'j.p.  have  gosp. 

0'".:9.  s^dd,  and  given  top.   Slk.  14:5.  Jn.  12:5. 

11.  have;>.  always,  Mk.  14:7.    .In.  12:8. 
Mk.  12:43.  p.  widow  cast  more  in,  Lit.  21:23, 
I*u.  4:18.  to  preach  the  gosp*-l  tolhep.  7:22. 

6.-90.  blessed  he  vo  p.  ||  14:13.  call  the  p.  21. 


PCS 

l.u.  18:2-?.ai«lrib.tothop.||  19:8.1  givetothep. 
Jii.  13:-29.  he  should  give  something  to  Ihep. 
Ilo.  15:2-'.  a  rontributioli  for  the  p.  saints 

1  Co.  13:3.  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  p. 

2  <^o.  6:10.  as  p.  yet  mnUiiig  m:iny  rii  h,  as 
8:9.  your  sakes  became  p.  ||  9:9.  given  to  p. 

tla.  2:10.  that  we  should  reniemlier  the  p. 
Ja.  •':'?.  I  ome  in  :i  p.  m:ln  in  vile  rainieiil 

.'i.  chn.sen  till-  /'.  II  l>.  ye  Iiave  despised  tilt-  p. 
lie.  3:17.  thai  Iliou  art  p.  I|  13:16.  rich  and  p. 
PDDItKlt,  II.  l.e.-.'7;8.  if  he  be  p. Hum  estimation 
POORK.ST,  a.  2  K.  21:14.  save  p.  sort  .if  peo]ile 
POPI.  \It,  S,  «.  .V  „h<idii  trrr.     Ce.  30:37. 

110.  4:13.  \\w\  linrn  incense  uniirr  o;ik  and  p. 
PllPl'l.OI  S,  n.     De. -26:5.     Na.  3:;'. 
Pdl!  \-rilA,  FeuiVfii'.     Est.  9:8. 
PllH(Ml,.«.   Jud.3:-J3.    Khild  went  thro' Ihep. 

1  ("h.  •J>':11.  pattern  of  the  p.  || '!Cli. -29:7,17. 
I'.-i.  8:10.  between  p.  ||  44:3.  h\  wavof  p.  4l'.:2. 
Jo.  2:17.  weip  lielvv.  p.  II  Milt. -211:71.   Mk.  14:68. 

111.  ln:-.el,  ill  Solomon's  p.     Ac.  3:1 1.  |  .5:12. 
l-illtriir.S,  ».     IVa.  11:1.'..     .In.5:-.i. 
I'Dl'iTKH,  P,  s.     -i  S.  IS:-26.  called  lo  the  p. 

2  K.  7:10.  lepers  ealleil  top.  of  the  eil\-,   11- 
lCh.9:2l.  Zeelinriah  was/.,  jl  17.  ^■|lallllUl 

16:38.  Ilosnh  ||  4-2.  sons  of  .Icdiil hull  were;., 
'!3:5.  -1000.  were  p.  ||  '^6:1.  ilivisioiisof  p.  1-2:19. 

2C,h,  8:14,  ;.,  by  coiirs  s-||3!:14,  Kote  the  p. 
35:15.  p.  waited  ||  K/.r,  7:7.  went,  ,\c.  7:73. 

Jii.  10:3.  to  him  llieyj,  openelh,  the  sheep  hear 

POItTm.\,.s,  tie,  14:24,  Aner,  lake  their  p. 
31:1  I.  is  there  vet  any  p,  II  47:-22,  p,  assigned 
48:'>2.  one  p.  ||  E.y,  16:f4,  gatler  p,  tl5. 

I,e,  6: 17,  of  niv  olTerings  ||  7:3,5, 1  his  is-  the  p. 

Nil.  31:17.  of  Isiacl's  half,  take  thou  one  p.  36. 

De.  21:17.  a  double  p.  ||  3->:0.  I..'s  p.  is  his  peo. 
33:21.  p.  of  lawgiver  li.los.  17:14.  but  one  p. 

1  S.  1:5.  a  worthy  p.  ||  9:23,  bring  me  the  p. 

1  K.  1-2:16.  what  p.  in  David,  2  Cli.  10:16. 

2  K.  2:9.  a  double  p.  ||  9: 10.  p.  of  Jeireel,  36:37. 
9:21.  p.  of  .\abolh.  25.  ||  t26,  in  this  p.  saith 

2  Oh,  28:21,  Ahaz  took  a  p,  ||  31:3,  the  king's  p. 
31:4,  p.  of  priests,  16.  ||  Ezr.  4:16.  have  nop. 
Ne.  2:-20.  p.  nor  right  ||  11:23.  a  certain  ;/.  12:47. 
Jb.  20:-29.  p.  of  a  wicked  II -23:|  12.  appointed  p. 
24:18.  p.  is  cursed  l|  -26: 14.  how  little  a  p.  27:13. 
31:2.  what  p.  of  Cod  is  there  from  above 
Ps.  11:6.  p.  of  their  nip  11  16:5.  the  L.  is  the  p. 
17:11.  p.  in  this  life  ||  63:10.  a  p.  for  foxes 
73:-26.  flod  is  my  p.  119:57.  |  142:5.     La.  3:24. 
Pr.  31:15.  and  giveth  a  p.  to  her  maidens 
F.r.  9:l0.tliiswasmyp.21.  |  3:'2'2,  |  5:18,  |  9:9. 
5:19,  to  take  his  p.  ||  9:6,  nor  any  more  a  p, 
11:2,  a  p,  to  seven  ||  Is,  17:14,  the  p,  of  Iheni 
Is,  53:12,  divide  him  a  p,  ||  ,57:6.  stones  thy  p. 
61:7.  they  shall  rejoice  in  their  p.  therefore 
Jer.  10:16.  p.of  .lae'oh,  51:19.  ||  12:10.  pleasant  p. 

13:25.  this  is  llie  p.  ||  53:34.  every  day  a  p. 
Kz.  45:1.  a  holy  p.  4.  ||7.  ap.  for  the  prince 
48:l.ap.  fortian  ||'2.  Aslier||3.  Naphtali  a  p. 
Da.  1:8.  p,  of  king's  meat  ||  4:15.  p.  with  beasts 
11:26.  p.  of  his  meat  II  Mi.  2:4.  chanced  p. 
Ha.  1:16.  p.  is  fat  ||  Zch.  2:1-3.  Judah  liisp. 
Mat.  24:51.  his  p.  with  hypocrites,  Ln,  12:46, 
Lu,  12:42,  p,  in  due, season  ||  15:12,  p,  of  goods 
PORTIONS,  ■•.     De.  18:8,  have  like  p,  to  eat 
,Ios,  17:5,  ten  p.  lo  ,ManaH,||lS,  1:4,  2Cli,  31:19, 
Ne,  8:10,  send  p,  12,  ||  1-2:44. p.  for  Ihe  priests 

12:47.  p.  of  singers  ||  13:10.  p.  of  the  Levites 
Est.  9:19.  a  day  o*'  sending  p.  one  to  another,  &2. 
y.T.  47:13.  Joseph  Ini.  p.  ||  48:21.     Ho.  5:7. 
PORTIUS,  Jl  calf.     Ar.  -24:27, 
PORTRAV,  ED,  E-/.,  4:1,  [8:10,  |-23:14. 
POS.-JESi5,  e.     Ge.  22:17.  seed  p.  gate,  -24:60. 
Nil.  13:30.  go  up  at  onre  and  p.  it,  De,  1:21, 
27:11,  and  his  next  kinsman  shall  p.  it  and 
De.  I-.:i9.  th.  v  shall  p.  it||:2:31.  begin  top.  24. 
ll:-23.  ye  shall  p.  great  nat.  1-3:2.  |  18:14.  [31:3. 
28:1-12.  locusts  p.  ||  3'1: 18.  over  to  p.  it,  31: 13. 
Jos.  24:4.  I  cave  to  Esau  mount  Petr  to  p.  it 
Jiid.  1 1:21.  wilt  not  thou  p.  what  Chemosh 
1  K.  2I:1H.  lie  is  gone  down  top.  Ilie  vinejard 
Jb.  7:3.  made  to  p,  liionths  of  vanity,  !3:'36, 
Is.  34:1 1,  coriiioranl  and  bittern  shall  p.  it,  17. 
V.z.  7:24.  they  shall  p.  36:12.  ||  35:10.  we  w.ll  p 
Da.  7:18.  saints  shall  p.  ||  Ilo.  9:6.  nettles  p. 
Am.  9:12.  remnant  p.     Zph.  2:9.     Zch.  8:12. 
Ob.  17.  house  of  Jacob  p.  I|  19,  p.  Esaii,  20. 
11a.  1:6.  (,'h.ildeanlop.  IILii.  1S:12.  ofall  I  p. 
Lu.  21:19.  ill  patience  p.  ||  I  Th.  4:4,  how  lop, 
POSSESS  l,imd.     I.e,  20:24,  give  their  ■  to  p 

Nii,33:,5;!,     De.  3:18,  j  .5:31,  [17:14, 
De,   l-.H.  go  in  and  ».-,  4:1.  |  6:18.  j  8:1.  j  9:.5,-23 
I  10:11.  I  11:31.     Jos.  1:11. 
4:.5.  the  -  whither  ye  go  to  p.  it,   14:-3r).  |  5:33, 
I  i;:l,  I  7:1,  I  11:10,1159,  |  2:):'20, 
22,  p.  that  good  -  ||  9:4.  to  p.  this  -  but 
9:6.  gives  not  this  -  to  p.  for  thy  righteousness 
11:«.  that  you  may  be  strong  and  p.  the  - 
\-1:\.   the",  wlrefi    l,ord   tJod  of  tliv   fathers 
givelh  thee  to  p.  15:4.  |  19:2,14.  ;  21:1. 1  2,5:19, 
i    28:21,  lonsiiined  from  -  thou  goest  to,  63, 
;  Jos,  18:3,  slack  to  p.-  ||  •33:,5,  ye  shall  p,  their  - 
24:8,  1  gave  them,  that  ye  might  p,  their  - 
Jiid.  2:6.  went  to  p.- 1|  18:9.  not  slolliful  top.- 
I  1  t'h.  28:8.  ye  may  p.- 1|  Ezr.  9:1 1.  -  ye  go  to  p. 
Ne.  9:15.  promisedsl  they  should  p.  the  -,  23. 
Is.  14:2.  Israel  shall  p.- 1|  21.  not  rise,  nor  p.- 
.57:13.  shall  p.-  ||  61:7.  in  -p.  double 


POT 

Jer.  30:3.  cause  them  to  return  lo  -  ami  p.  it 
E?..  33:25,  shall  vep,-||  Aiii.-J:lii,  viei  lop, 
POSSESSED,  Nu,2l:-24.  Isii.el  p,'.-siliou'« 

3,5,  smote  Og,  anil  p.  hinil,  lie,  3:1-2,  |  1-17, 
De,30:5,  laud  lliy  lalheis  p,  ||  ,los,  1:15,1.11  p. 
Jos.  12:1.  p.  I  heir  land  ||  1.3:1.  iiiiich  latid  lolie  p. 

19:47.  1)1111  took  l.e.heiualid  p.  11,21:13.  [22:9. 
Jlid.3:l3.  Eglou  p.  city  of  piilnitiees  ||  11:21,99. 
2  Iv.  17:24  p.  Sniiiarin  ||  Ps.  139:13.  p.  my  reins 
Pr.  8:-32.  Loid  p.  me  ||  Is.  03:18.  p.  it  a  little 
Jer.  39:1.5,  vineyards  \<f  p.  \\  23,  they  p,  it,  but 
Da,  7:22,  s:iililsp,  ||  Lil,8:36,  he  who  wasp. 
Ac,  4:32,  thai  aught  he  p,  ||  16:16,  a  damsel  p. 
1  Co,  7:30,  they  that  buy  as  Ihoiigh  they  p.  not 

Set  Devils. 
POSSESSEST,  1),     De,  9C:I.  to  land  and  p.  It 
POSSESSETII,r.     Nil.  36:8,     Lu,  12:1,5. 
I'dSSESSINIl,  p.     2  Cli.  6:10.  p.  all  things 
PnSSi'.r-'Std.N,  ,s-,   t;e,  17:8.  everlasting  p,  48:4. 

23-4.  p.  of  l.iirying-place,  9,18.  j  4'J;30,  |  .50:13. 

26:14.  p.  of  Hocks  ||  36:43.  laud  of  p.  ||  47:1 1. 
Le.  14:34.  Canaan.  \\  liirli  I  gi\  e  lo  yon  for  a  p. 

23:10.  return  lo  his  p.  13 — II.     De.  3:-JII. 
-25.  if  sold  liis  p.  II 33.  Levites  p.  go  out  in  year 
■k'l.chililien  ollhe  strangers  shall  be  yourp.4G. 

27:16.  if  saiulify  p.  ||  21.  p.  shall  be  priest's 
Nu.  24:18.  Edoin  a  p.  ||  26:.56.  p.  be  divided 

27:7.  to  the  daughters  of  Zeli.phehad  give  a  p. 

:S:5.  hind  for  a  p.  |!  29.  this  land  be  joiirp. 

35:2.  give  to  the  Levites  of  their  p.  cities,  8. 
De.2:5.  SeirtoEsaii  Ibrap.  ||9.  Ar  to  Lot,  19. 

11:0,  earth  swallowed  all  In  their  p,||3'2:-19,  for  a 
Jos,  12:6,  p.  to  ihe  Reubeniles,  22:7,0,19, 

1  K,  21:15,  p,  of  Ihe  vineyard  of  Nalioth,  19. 

2  Ch.  20:11.  cast  lis  out  of  thy  p.  ||  Ne.  11:3. 
Ps.  9:8.  parts  of  earth  for  thy  p.  1|  44:3.  got  not  p. 

69:.35.  have  it  in  p.  ||83;i2.  houses  of  God  in  p. 
Pr.  98:10.  the  upright  have  good  things  In  p. 
is.  14:-2.3.  1  will  make  it  a  p.  for  the  bittern 
Ez.  11:15.  given  in  p.  ||  25:4.  of  tlie  east  a  p. 
36:2.  high  places  in  w.  ||  5.  my  land  in  their  p. 
44:28.  1  am  their  p.  i|  46:18.  out  of  his  own  p. 
Ac,  5:1.  sold  a  p.  ||  7:5.  give  it  to  him  for  a  p. 
Ep.  1:14.  till  redL-mption  of  Ihe  purchased  p. 
POSSESSIONS,  s.   Ge.  34:10.  get  you  p.  there 
47:-37.  Israel  had  p,  ||  IS'ii,. 32:30.  shall  have  p, 
Jos,  22:4,  laud  of  your  p,  ||  1  S.  25:9.    1  Ch.  9:2. 
2Ch.  11:14.  Levites  left  p.  ||  32:20.  p.  of  flocks 
Ec.  2:7.  I  had  great  p.  ||  Ob.  17.  possess  their;*. 
Mat.  19:'33.  for  he  had  great  p.     Mk.  IQ:-22. 
Ac.  2:45.  sold  their  p.  ||  28:7.  p.  of  Publius 
POSSESSOR,  S,  .s.  Ge.  14:19.  p.of  heaven  and 
Zch.  1 1:3.  p.  slay  them  ||  .\e.  4:;l4.p.  of  lands 
POSSIBLE,  n.  signilies,  ( I )  That,  which  way  be 

dnnr,   i\lk.  9:9:!.     (9)  jJerr.oWc,  Mat. -20:39. 
.Mat.  19:96.  with  God  all  things  p.     Mk.  10:27. 

24:24.  if  p.  shall  deceive  tlie  elect,  Mk.  13:22. 

26::i9.  if  p.  let  this  eup  pass  from,  Mk.  14:35. 
Mk.  9:23.  all  things  are  p.  14:36.     Lu.  18:27. 
Ac.  2:24.  it  was  not  p.  ||  -2li:16,  if  p,  27:39, 
Ro,  1-3:18,  if  it  hep.  ||2Co,  12:t4.  it  is  not  p. 
Ga.  4:15.  if  it  had  been  p.  ||  He.  10:4.  it  is  not  p. 
POST,  S,  s.  2Ch.  30:6.  p.  went.  Est.  3:13,15. 
Jb.  9:-25.  now  my  days  are  swifter  than  a  p. 
Est.  8:14.  p.  that  rode  ||  Jer.  51-31.  one  p.  run 
POST,  S,  s.   De.  6:9.  write  on  the  p.  of  house 
Jud.  16:3.  Samson  took  p.  I|  I  S.  1:9.  by  ap. 
1  K.  7:3.  p.  were  square  ||  Pr.  8:34.  at  thep. 
Is.  6:4.  p.  moved  ||  57:8.  behind  the  p.  thou 
Ez.  40:10.  p.  one  measure  ||  16.  on  each  p. 

43:8.  p.  by  my  p.  jj  Am.  9:1.  p.  niav  shake 
Side  POSTS   s.  Ex.  12:7,22,-23.     1  K.  6:31. 
POSTERITY,  s.  Ge.  45:7.  preserve  a  p.  in  land 
Nu.9:l0.  of  your  p.  |l  1  K.  II  :3.  |  21:21. 
Ps.  49:13.  p.  approve  II  109:13.  let  his  p.  he  cut 
Da.  11:4.  divided  in  his  p.  ||  Am.  4:9.  take   p. 


i,'f  ypltan   I'ott. 
PriT,  .,.  IS  put  foi  .1  contemptildc  .tate.    Ps.  68:13. 
Ex.  16:33.  take  a  p.  ||  Le.  6:-28.  in  a  brazen  p. 
Jud.  6:19.  put  broth  in  a  p.  ||  I  S.  -3:14.  or  p. 
9K.  4:2.  a  p.  of  oil  jj  38.  set  on  the  great  p. 

40.  death  in  the  p.  ||  41.  cast  meal  in  the  p. 
Jb.  41:20.  a  seething  p.  3l.||Pr.  17:3.  fining  p. 
ler.  1:13.  I  seea6ectliingp.||Ez.-24:3,Betonap. 
18!t 


POW 

Mi.3:3.  asfortlie;i.[[Zcli.  ]4:91./j.  lie  liolinnsa     ' 
Jn.-h'i**.  left  htir  water  H.  ||  Me.  i);!.  ynldun  p. 
POTrt,*  f.  Ex.  '^^-M.  lieznlcL-l  tiiaili;  tlie  p.  and 
Le.  11:35.  ranges  lur  /i.  ||  1  K.  7:1:..  /..  uf  liraas 
2Ctl.  4:11.  llitraiii  in;i(l>';;.  {[  :{.'):i:i.  sod  in  p. 
Pa.  58:9.  before  your;j.  lati  (eel  the  ilioiiis 

68:13.  lien  amoii»  ;>.  jimiC.  delivcriMt  rritiii  p. 
Jer.  3.0:5.  1  set  liefore  Kect(;t1)itL's;^.l'iill  of  wine 
Mk.  7:4.  wa^liiiig  p.  ||  Jri.  ■-':'!.  llx  water;*. 

See  r'i,K»»i. 
POTENTATE,  s.  Jl  .ntvenior.     1  Ti.  f,:iri. 
POTIPHAK,  ./3/<i/  A««.     Ge.37:3';   |  Li'J:I. 
POTIPHERAH,  Oiviitir  plenty.     Gt-.  41:>ir>,5r). 
POTflllHItl),  S,  .S-.  Jb.  2.8.  tdok  a  />.  to  yciape 

41:t30.  sli;\ri>p.  ||  IN.  •2-2-AC>,  dried  likeap. 
Pr.  ao:'23.  like  &  p.  ||  19.45:11.  let/*,  strive 
POTTAGE,  .V.  Ge.L':):20.  Jaol.  st.d />.  :iH,3!. 
2  K.  4:38.;;.  lorlhe  aun3||  Ma;?.  '^>:  li>.  loucli /). 
POTTER,  5.    P9.  2:9.  dash  iliein  in  pieces  like 
ap.»3  vessel,  Is.3!J:14.     Jer.  l'.l:ll.    Re.  2;27. 
Jer.  18:2.  go  to  p/s  linuse|[iy:l.  t;et  a  /;.V  vessel 
La.  4:2.  work  of  p.  J[  Zch.  11:13.  cast  to  ttie  p. 
Mai.  27:10.  p.Vlield  ||Ro.fl:2I.  Jiatli  noltliep. 
POTTERS,  s.      I  Cll.  -l:-23.  these  were  tli*^ ;». 
POUND,  S,  ^^      1  K.  m:17.  Hire.-  p.  u(  gold 
Ezr.  2:r>9.  tl)''\'  gave  to  treasure  .'iDJU  p.  til'. silver 
Ne.  7:71.  dJ  l6  p.  of  silver  |[72.  2U0O/J.  of  gold 
Lu.  19:13.  ten  p.  It;— 25.  ||  Jo.  12:3.  j  19:39. 
POLlRjU.  Ex.  4:9.  p.  water  i|29:7.  p.  oil  on 

29:12./*.  blood  of  bullock,  I.e.  4:7—34. 

30:9.  ntirp.  drink-offering [[  Le.  2:1.;;.  oil,  6. 
Le.  14:18.  ;>.  it  on  his  head  ||  41.  p.  on!  the  dust 
Nil.  5:15.  p.  no  oil  ||  21:7.  p.  water  out  of  his 
I)e.  12:16. p.  blood  out  ns  water,  24.  |  15:23. 
Jud.  G:2I).  p.  out  broth  ||  I  K.  1B;33. ;'.  watei 
2  K.  4:4.  p.  out  the  oil,  9:3.  \{  41.  p.  for  peoi)le 
Jb.  3fi:27.;i.  down  rain  ||  I's.  1J.4.  p.  out  my  soul 
Ps.  G2:8.p.  out  your  heart  (1G9;24.  p.  out  indigna. 

79:6.  p.  thy  wrath  on  the  heathen,  Jer.   10:25. 
Pr.  1:23.  IMI  p.  my  spirit,  Jo.  2:28.     Ac  2:17. 
I«.44:3.  I'llp.water||4.'):8.p.  down  righteousness 
Jer. 6:11.  p.  it  on  children)|7:18.  p.  drink  offering 

14:16. p.  their  wirkedm-ss  ||  16:21.  p.  out  bluod 

44:17.  p.  drink-offering  to  the  queen,  18,19,23. 
La.  2: 19. p.  out  thy  heart  like  water  before  Lord 
Ez.  7:8.  p.  fury,  I4:l!h  [  -.'Oitt.JSi^l.  j  30:15. 

91:31.  I  will  p.  out  my  indignation,  Zph.  3:8. 

24:3.  p.  \vater  in  pot  |j  Ho.  5:10.  p.  my  wrath 
Mi.  I:ti.  p.  down  stones  ||  Zeh.  12:10.  p.  spirit 
Ma.  3:10.  p.  out  n  blessing  ||  Re.  lf):l.  p.  vials 
POURED,  r.  and  p.  (;e.2M:itf.  Jacob;).  oil,35:14 
Ev.  !):33.  rain  was  not;*.  1|  30:32.  oil  not  p. 
Le.4;I2.  ashesarep.  1|8:12.  p.  oil,  21:10. 

8:15.  p.  blood,  9:9.  ||  Nu.  28:7.  p.  lotlib  Lord 
De.  12:27.  blood  be  ;».  out  ||  Jos.  7;t23.p.  out 
]  S.  1:15.  p.  out  my  soul  117:6.  p.  it  before  Lord 

10:1.  Samuel  p.  oil  on  SaiiPs  head,  and  kissed 
2S.  13:9.  Tainarp.  ||  23:16.  David  p.  it  out 

1  K.  13:3.  altar  shall  l(e  rent,  and  ashes  p.  out,  5. 

2  K.  3:11.  p.  water  on  hands  of  Elij.  ||  4:5.  she  p. 
4:40.  p.  out  for  men  ||  IH;I3.  Aliazp.  his  drink 

2  Ch.  12:7.  wrath  not  be  p.  ont,  34:21, 2.V 
Jb.  3:24.  my  roarings  are  p.  ||  10:10.  p.  as  milk 
29:6.  rock  p.  me  otlt  ||  30:16.  my  soul  is  p.  out 
Ps.  22:14.  I  am  p.  like  water  ||  45:2.  grace  is;>. 
77:17.  clouds  p.  out    w.  ||  142:2.  I  p.  complaint 
Song  1:3.  thy  name  is  as  ointment  p.  forth 
Is.  26:16.  p.  out  a  prayer  ||  29:10.  p.  spirit  of  sleep 
32:15.  spirit  be  p.  on  us  1|  42:25.  p.  fury  of  his 
53:12.  p.  out  his  soul  ||  57:6.  p.  a  drink-offering 
Jpr.  7:20.  my  fury  shall  be  p.  42:18.  |  44:6. 

19:13.  p.  out  drink  off-rings,  32:29.  [  44:19. 
La.  2:4.  p.  his  fury,  4:11.  ||2:I1.  my  liver  is  p. 
2:12.  their  souI*p.  out|(  4:1.  stones  arep.  out 
Ez.  lti:36.  thy  filthiness  was  p.  ||  20:28.  p.  drink 
20:33.  with  fury  p.  out,  34.  )  22:22,31.  (  36:18. 
23:8.  p.  whoredom||24:7.  she  p.  it  nut  on  ground 
39:29.  1  p.  out  my  spirit  on  house  of  Israel 
Da.  9:11.  curse  is  p.  on  us  ||27.p.  on  desolate 
Mi.  1:4.  as  waters  p.  ||  Na.  l:i>.  his  fury  is  p. 
Zph.  1:17.  their  blood  shall  hep.  out  as  dnat 
Mat.  25:7.  p.  ointm.  on  his  head,  12.    Mk.  14:3. 
Jn.2:]5.  p.  out  changers'  m.  ||  Ac.  10:45.  p.  gift 
Re.  14:10.  wine  of  wrath  p.  ||  16:2.  vialp.  3— 17. 
POUREDST,  V.  Ez.  16:15.  p.  fornications 
POURETHjV.  Jb.  12:21.  p.  contempt,  Ps.  107:40. 

1 6:13.  p.  out  my  gall  (|  20.  eye  p.  tears  to  God 
Ps.  75:8.  wine  is  red,  and  hep.  out  of  the  same 
Pr.  15:2.  p.  out  foolishness  ||2H.  p,  evil  things 
Am.  5:8. p.  waters, 9:6.  ||  Jn.  13:5.  hep.  water 
POURING,  p.  Ez.  9:8.  p.  fury  ||  Lu.  10:34. 
POVERTY,  s.    (Je.  45:11.  lest  thoti  come  lop. 
Pr.  6:11.  p.  come  as  an  armed  man,  24:34. 
10:15.  is  their  p.  \\  11:24.  but  it  lendeth  top. 
13:18.  p.  be  to  him  || 20:13.  lest  thou  come  top. 
23:21.  come  to  p.  ^-f;  19,22.  ||30:8.  p.  nor  riches 
31:7. let  him  drink  and  forget  his  p.  and  remeni. 
2  Co.  8:2.  deep  p.  l]  9.  thai  ye,  thro'  his  p.  might 
Re.  2:9.  I  know  thy  p.  but  thou  art  rich 
POWDER,  S,  s.     R.X.  32:20.  ground  it  top. 
De.  28:24.  rain  of  thy  land  p.  ||  2  K.  23:6. 
2  K.  23:15.  stamped  the  altar  to  p.  2  Ch.  34:7. 
Song  3:6.  perfumed  with  p.  of  the  merchant 
Mat.  21:44.  it  will  grind  him  top.     Ln.  20:18. 
POWER,  5.  signif.,  (1)  God^s  omnipotence,  Jer. 
32:17.     {^)  JibmohUerifrkl  and  nulhnritij,   Mat. 
9:6.     (3)   Force,   violf-nce,  or  eompuliiou,  Ezr. 
4:93.     (4)  Liberty  or  freedom,  1  Co.  9:4,.'S.     (5) 
•  See  engraving,  prtcmlinf  page. 


POW 

7V<e  S/>iri('»  irm;.- on  (7ir 5oai,  Ep  1:10.  (Ojr/ie 
iiislntmnit  af  Glides  poioer^  Kg.  i:lG.  (7)  Gvod 
or  ecd  iinircU,?,fX<-Ai.  Col.  I:1U.  {H)  Mu<,ia- 
irair.i^  Uo.  I:i;l.  (IIJ  EcctlUncy^  lieaulif,  and 
glortt,  1  I'o.  IS:4:(. 

Cm.  :ii:-!a.  Iiiislp.  with  Uotl  ||  IS-.X  excellency  of 

\jc.  ail:lU.  priile  of  your/;.  ||  Nu.iJ'i:3«.  any /i. 

I)e.  :l:t  l.S.  H0II8  of  p.  I|  -l::)?.  Iii8  uiiglity  ji. 
H:IK.  ;i.  Co  g.t  woaltll  ||  'M:2I\.  their  Ji.  la  Bone 

•i  S.  ih!::0.  ("ioci  IS  inv  p.  \\-l  K.  lSI;-20.  siii.ill  p. 

1  Uli.  aU;l.  Jo.il)  led  forth  the;),  of  the  .■irriiv 
2!):ll.  thine  i.-i  the  ;).  nnil  alorv,  12.    Mal-.l.:13. 

0  Ch. -lliH-tioilhiith/).  to  help  |[  32:9.  M  Imp. 
Kzr.  4:-JJ.  hy  force  .nnd  p.  \\  H;2-}.  p.  anri  wrath 
Ne.  .5:.i.  nor  is  it  in  onr  p.  to  redeem  thein 
list.  l::l.;..  of  IVrsiii,  8:11.  ||9:1.  to  Imve  j<. 
.lb.  S:-ill.  p.  of  theswind||ai;2a.  Willi  his  p. 

20:2.  without  p.  II  ly.  divided  sea  with  his  p. 

2G:M.  tlionder  of  hi?  p.  who  can  understand  ? 

:M:Q'2.  ovaltelh  by  his/i.  1|41:12.  not  conceal  p. 
Ps.  22:20.  p.  of  the  doi,'i|19;15.  p.  oflhe  crave 

r.2:Il.;).belongeIh  to  God  |[C5:fi.  girded  with/i. 

(If';?,  rul^th  hv  his  /».  Ij  (;8:3.5.  he  civelh  ;>. 

78:2li.  Iiy  his  ^i.  ||  90:11.  the  p.  of  thine  anRer 

U)i::8.  /I.  to  l)e  l<nown  ||  ]ll:f>.  p.  of  his  worlta 

J5U:1.  praise  him  in  the  Jirmarnent  of  liis  p. 
Kc..|:l.  lijere  wasp.  ||  ^kVJ.  p." to  eat  tliereof 

fi:2.  not  p.  to  eat  118:4.  lllere  \%p.  ||8.  nor /». 
Is.  37:27.  of  small  p.  \\  40:29.  he  Rivelh  p.  to 

43:17.  artny  and  p.  ||  47:14.  from  p.  of  flame 
Jer.  10:12.  he  made  the  earth  by  liis  p.  .'il:lo. 
F.z.  22:1'..  to  their  p.  to  shed  blood  ||30:fi.  her/i. 
Da.  2:37.  Bivcn  thee  //.  ||  n:27.  from  p.  of  lions 

8:lj.  ran  in  fury  of  his  p.  ||  22  not  in  his  p.  24. 
'11:6.  not  retain  p.  1|  2.5.  he  shall  stir  up  his  p. 
43.  he  shall  have  p.  ||  12;7.  to  scatter  the  p. 
Ho.  12:3.  he  had  p.  with  G.  4.  II  13:14.  p.  of  grave 
Mi.  2:1.  p.  of  their  hand  ||  3:8.  1  am  full  of  p. 
Ha.  1:11.  imputing  his  p.  ]|2;9.  from  p.  of  evil 

3:4.  and  there  was  the  hiding  of  his  p. 
Zrli.  4:0.  nor  by  p.  ||  9:4.  smite  her  p.  in  sea 
Mat.  9:0.  p.  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  iMk.  2:10. 
8.  such  p.  to  men  jj  10:1.  p.  ag.  unclean  spirits 

24:30.  in  clouds  with  p.  20:04.     Lu.  21:27. 

28:18.  all  /».  is  given  to  me  in  heaven  and  earth 
Mk.  3:15.  p.  to  heal  ||  9:1.  kingd.  come  with  p. 
Ln.  I:3.S.  p.  of  High.  ||  4:i;.  devil  said,  All  this  p. 

4:32.  his  word  was  with  p.  30  ||.'>:17.p.  of  Lord 

10:19.  p.  to  tread  on  Ferpents  ||  12:5.  p.  to  cast 

20:21.  deliver  him  to  the  p.  ||  ?2:53.  p.  of  dark. 

24:49.  till  ye  be  endued  with  p.  from  on  high 
.In. 1:12.  p. to  become  sons  ||10:18.p.  to  lay  down 

17:2.  p.  over  all  flesh  ||19:I0.  p.  to  crucify  thee 
Ac.  1:7.  put  in  his  own  p.  ||  8.  shall  receive  p. 

:i:12.  as  tho'  hy  our  p.  ||  4:7.  asked,  by  what  p. 

5:4.  thy  own  p.  ||  6:8.  Stephen  full  of  p.  did 

8:19.  give  me  this  p.  ||  10:38.  anointed  with  p. 

2li:18  to  turn  them  from  p.  of  Satan  to  God 
Ko.  1:4.  Son  of  (Jod  with  p.  \\  20.  his  eternal  p. 

9:21.  p.  over  dav  jj  2.'.  to  iiiak*;  hi*  p.  known 

13:2.  resistelh  llie  p.  3.  ||  l.'):13.  lhrnii|;h  the  p. 
.    15:19.  by  p.  of  Spirit  ||  10:2.5.  p.  to  slalilish 

1  Co.  2:4.  and  with  p.  ||  4:19.  not  speech  hut  p. 
5:4. with  p.  of  our  Lord  ||  6:12.  under  p.  of  any 
0:14.  raise  us  by  p.  ||  7:4.  not  p.  of  his  body 
7:37.  p.  over  his  will  ||  9:4.  p.  lo  eat,  5,0,12. 

1 1:10.  p.  on  her  head  ||  15:24.  put  down  allp. 

2  Co.4:7.  excellency  of  p.  ||  8:3.  beyond  their  p. 
12:9.  p.  of  Christ  may  rest  ||  13:10.  p.  Ci.  hath 

Ep.  1:19.  greatness  of  his  p.  j|  21.  above  all  p. 

2:2.  p.  oflhe  air  ||  3:7.  working  of  his  p.  20. 
Phil.  :i:10.  I  may  know  the  p.  of  his  resurrect. 
Col.  1:11.  his  glorious  p.  [|  13.  from  p.  of  dinkn. 

2:10.  who  is  the  head  ot  all  principality  and  p. 
2  Th.  1:9.  glory  of  his  p.  ||  1 1.  work  of  faith  p. 

2:9.  with  all  p.  II  3:9.  not  bee.  we  have  not  p. 

1  Ti.  0:10.  be  honor  and  ;».  everla  ling,  amen 

2  Ti.  1:7.  spirit  of  p.  I|  3:5.  but  denving  the  p. 
He.  1:3.  by  word  of  his  p.  ||  2:14.  Ihc  p.  of  death 

7:Ii'.  but  alter  the  p.  of  an  endless  life 
2  Pe.  1:3.  as  his  divine  p.  ||  10.  made  known  p. 
Jii.  25.  be  glory  and  p.  jj  Re.  2:20.  I  give  p. 
Re. 4:11.  worthy  to  receive  p.  .5:13.  |  7:12.  |19:I. 
i;:4.  p.  was  given,  8.  |  9:3.  I  13:5,7.  |  10:8. 
9:10.  p.  to  hurl  men  |jll:3.  give  p.  lo  witnesses 
11:0.  p.  toshiil  heaven  II  12:10.  p.  of  his  Christ 
13:2.  ilragon  gave  him  p.  ||  12.  p.  of  first  beast 
15;8.  p.  lo  give  life  ||  14:18.  had  p.  over  fire 
15.  from  his  p.  ||  lli:9.  p.  over  these  plagues 
17:12.  receive  p.  as  kings  ||  13.  p.  lo  the  beast 
19:1.  glorv,  honor  and  p.  lo  the  Lord  our  fiod 
row i'.K  iif  a,,d.     Mai.  22:29.  ye  do  err,  not 

knowing  llie  p.  ,  Mk.  12:24. 
Lu.  9:43.  mighty  p.-  ||  22:09.  right  hand  of  p.- 
Ac.  8:10.  is  the  great  p.-  ||  Ro.hlO.  gospel  isp.- 

1  Co.  1:18.  it  is  the  p.- II  24.  Christ  the  p.- ||  2:.5. 

2  Co.  fi:7.  bv  the  p.-  ||  13:4.  yet  he  livelh  by  p.- 
2  Ti.  1:8.  accord,  to  p.-  ||  1  Pe.  1:5.  kept  by  p.- 
In  POWRR.     Ge.  31:29.  -p.  of  my  hand  to 
F.v.  15:0.  glorious  -p.  ||  Jb.  21:7.  niighlv  -p. 
Jb.37.2;i.  he  Is  excellent  -p.  ||  Ps.29:t4.  voice  p. 
Pr.  3:27.  -p.  of  thy  hand  ||  18:21.  -p.  of  tongue 
Is.  40:2 ;.  he  is  strong  -p.  ||  Na.  1:3.  great  -p. 
Lu.  1:17.  -p.  of  Elias  ||  4:14.  -p.  oflhe  Spirit 

1  Co.  4:20.  not  in  word,  hut  -p.||1.5:43.  raised  -p. 
E|i.6:10.  -p.  of  his  might  ||  1  Th.l:.5.  but  .also-p. 

2  Pe.  2:11.  angels,  who  are  greater  -p.  and 
Mtj  POWKK.     Ge.  31:0.  with  all  -p.  I  served 

1  Ex.  9:10.  tosbow  in  thee  p.  Ro.  9:17. 


PRA 

De.  8:17.  -p.  hath  gotten  ||  Ua.  4:30.  might  of -p. 
1  Co.  9:18.  that  I  abuse  not  -p.  in  the  gospel 
JVii  PIIVVEU.     Kx.  21:8.  lo  sell  her  have  p. 
Le.  20:37.   p.  lo  stand  ||  Jos.  8:20.  Al  had  -p.  lo 

1  S.  30:4.  -;,.  lo  weep  ||  2  Ch.  14:11.  thai  have 

2  Ch.  22:9.  -p.  keep  kmgd.  ||  Is.  50:2.  or  have  I 
Da.  3:27.  lire  h:ol  -p.  ||  8:7.  -p.  in  the  ram 

Jn.  19:11. -p.  ugainsl  loe  ||  Ro.  13:1.     Ke.20:G. 
TInj  POWER.     De.  9:29.  by  -  inighly  p. 
Jb.  1:12.  all  is  in  -p.  ||  Ps.  21:13.  and  praise  -p. 
Ps.  .59:1 1,  scatter  them  by  -p.  ||  10.  sing  of -p. 

(i3:2.  to  see  -p.  ||  00:3.  greatness  of -p.  79:11. 

71:18.  -p.  to  i-\ery  one  ||l  10:3.  in  Ihe  day  of -p. 

145:11.  talk  of -p.  ||  Ka.  2:1.  fortify  -p. 
POWERFUL,  o.  Ps.  29:4.  voice  of  the  L.  is  p. 
2Co.  10:10.  his  letters  arep.  ||  He. 4:12.  wordp. 
PllVVER.S,  s.  Mat.  24:29.  and  the  p.  of  heaven 

shall  he  shaken,  Mk.  13:2,5.     Lu.  21:20. 
Lu.  12:11.  brought  before  p.  ||  Ro.  8:38.  nor  p. 
Ro.  13:l.p.  ihal  bell  1  Co.  12:|29.  are  all  p. 
Ep.  3:10.  principalities,  p.  0:12.  Col.  1:16.|2:15. 
Ti.  3:1.  subject  top.  ||  He.  6:5.  tasted  p.  of 
1  Pe.  3:22.  who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  p. 
PRACTICES,  s.  2  Pe.  2:14.  wilh  covetous  p. 
PRACTISE,  t).  Ps.  141:4.  not  p.  wicked  ways 
Pr.  3:129.  p.  no  evil  ||  Is.  32:6.  p.  hypocrisy 
Da.  8:24.  prosper  and  p.  H'Mi.  2:1.  they  p.  it 
PRACTISED,  p.  1  S.  23:9.     Da.  8:12. 
PRAISE,  s.  signifies,  (1 )  .^n  aclnwirled^ent  of 
Gud^s  wimdciful   pcr/rctiims   and    worlis,    Ps. 
i;i8;l.      Is.  43:21.     (2)    Commendatwns,    Pr. 

27:2,     Ro.  13:3.     (3)   The  ohjrcl,  mailer,  and 
/rroMfid  o/ p7-«i>e,  De.  10:21.     (4)   Itanur,   Pe. 
71:8.     (5)  Orcal  actions,  Ps.  100:2. 
Ge.  29:135.  therefore  she  called  his  name  p. 
De.  10:21.  he  is  thy  p.  ||  20:19.  thee  high  in  p. 
Jud.  5:3,  I'll  sing  p.  Ps.7:17.  I  9:2.  |  .57:7.  |61:8. 
1  Ch.  10:35.  glory  in  thy  p,||2  Ch.23:13,  laughtp. 
Ne,  9:5,  exalted  above  all  p,  ||  12:40,  songs  ofp, 
Ps,  9:14.  show  all  Ihy  p.  ||  22:25.  my  p.  be  of 

30:12.  my  glory  may  sing  p. ||  33:1.  p.  is  comely 

34:1.  p.  be  continually  ||  55:28.  speak  of  thy  p. 

40:3.  even  p.  to  our  God  || 42:4. wilh  voice  ofp. 

48:10.  so  is  thy  p.  ||  50:23.  whoso  ofTerelh  p. 

51:15.  show  forth  thy  p.  ||  05:1.  p.  waileth 

00:2.  make  his  p.  glorious  ||  8.  voice  of  his  p. 

71:0.  my  p.  shall  be  continually  of  thee,  8. 

79:13.  we  n  ill  show  forth  thy  p.||  98:4,  sing  p, 

100:4,  enter  courts  with  p,  ||  102:21,  declare  p. 

100:2,  who  can  show  his  p.  ||  12.  sang  his  p. 
47.  triumph  in  thy  p.  ||  108:1.  I  will  give  p. 

109:1.  O  Godof  my  p.  |]  111:10.  his  p.  endureth 

119:171.  utter  p.  II  138:1.  singp.  147:7.  |  149:1. 

145:21.  speak  p.  [f  147:1.  and  p.  is  comely 

148:14.  p.  of  all  his  saints  ||  Pr.  27:21.  lo  his  p. 
Is.  42:8.  nor  p.  lo  graven  |j  10.  sing  his  p.  12. 

43:21 .  show  forth  my  p.  ||  48:9.  and  for  my  p. 

00:18.  gales  p.  ||  61:3.  garinenls  ofp.  for  spirit 

01:11.  p.  lo  spring  forth  ||  02:7.  Jerusalem  ap. 
Jer.  13:11.  for  a  p.  ||  17:14.  for  thou  art  my  p. 

17:20.  sacrifices  ofp.  33:11.    He.  13:15. 

33:9.  be  to  me  a  p.  ||  48:2.  no  more  p.  of  Moab 

49:25.  how  is  city  ofp.  ||  51:41.  how  is  p.  of 

Ha.  3:3.  full  of  his  p.  ||  Zph.3:19.  gel  them  p,20. 
Mal.21:IO.  perfected  p.  ||  Lu. 18:43.  gave  p.  loG. 
Jn.  9:24.  give  G.  the  p.  ||  12:43.  loved  p,  of  men 
Ro,2:29,  whose  p,  is  not  of  m,||13:3,  p,  of  same 

1  Co, 4:5,  have  p.  of  G.  ||  2  Co.  8:18.  whose  p.  is 
Ep.  1:0.  p.  oflhe  glory  of  his  grace,  12,14. 

Phil.  1:11.  10  the  p.  and  glory  ][  4:8.  if  any  p. 
He.  2:12.  I'll  singp.  II  13:15.  olter  sacrifice  ofp. 

1  Pe.  1:7.  found  p.  II  2:14.  p.  them  II  4:11.  be  p. 

PRAISE,  V.  Ge.  49:8.  brethren  shall  p. 

I.e.  19:24.  holy  to  p.  ||  De.  32:t43.  p.  his  people 

1  Ch.  23:,5.  iiiJlriimenls  top.  || 29:13.  thank  and 

2  Ch.  8:14.  Levit.s  to  p.  ||  20:21.  p.  the  beauty 
20:22.  began  lo  p.  ||  31:2.  to  p.  in  the  gates  of 

Ps.21:l3.  p.lhv  power  ||  22:23.  ye  th.at  fear  L.p. 
30:9.  shall  diist  p.  II  42:5.  I  shall  yet  p.ll.l43:.5. 
44:8.  in  God  we  p.  ||  4.5:17.  shall  people  p. 
49:18.  men  will  p.  Iliei-  ||  13:3.  my  lips  shall  p. 
07:3.  let  all  people  p.  5.  jj  09:31.  let  heaven  p. 
71:14.  1  will  vet  p.  ||  74:21.  poor  and  needy  p. 
70:10.  wrath'of  man  p.  |1  (-8:10.  shall  dead  p. 
89:5.  heavens  shall  p.  ||  99:3.  lei  them  p.  thy 
107:32.  p.  him  in  assembly,  113:1.  |  i:i.5:l. 
1 1.5:17.  dead  p.  not  ||  119:104.  seven  times  I  p. 
119:175.  it  shall  p.  ||  138:2.  1  will  p.||4.  kingsp. 
1 12:7.  I  may  p.  ||  14.5:4.  one  generntinn  p.  thy 
1  15:10.  ihy  works  p.  ||  147:12.  p.  thy  G.  O  Zion 
148:1.  p.  the  Lord  2,3,4.  I  149:3.  I  1.50:1,2,.5. 
Pr.  27.2.  let  another  p.  ||  28:4.  p.  the  wicked 
31:31,  p.  her  in  gales  ||ls.38;18.  grave  cannot  p. 
Is.  3S:19.  living  shall  p.  ||  Jer.  31:7.  publish  p. 
Da.  2:23.  I  thank  and  p.  thee,  O  God,  4:37. 
Jo.  2:26.  p.  name  of  L.  ||  Lu.  19:37.  began  to  p. 
1  Co.  11:2.  now  I  p.  vou  \\  17.  1  p.  yon  not,  22. 
Ue.  19:5.  saying  p.  our  God,  all  ve  his  servants 
/  iriH,  or  wAl  I  PRAISE.     Ge.  29:35.  -p.  Lord 
Ps.  7:17.  /  rciH  p.  the  Lord,  9:1.  |  22:22.  |28:7. 
1  35:18. 1  43:4.  |  52:9.  |  .54:0.  |50:4.  |  .57:9.  1 69:30. 
71:22.    86:12.  |  108:3.  |  109:30.  |  111:1.  I  118: 
19,21,28.  I  119:7.  |  138:1.  |  139:14.  |  14.5:2.     Is. 
12:1.  I  25:1. 
PRAISE  i,c  the  Lord,  or  PRAISE  the  Lord. 
Jud.  5:2.  "1  Ch.   10:4.  |  2.3:30.  I  25:3.    2  Ch.  20: 
19,21.     Ezr.  .3:10.     Ps.  22:2^.  |  33:2.  |  109:18. 
I  104:35.  I  106:1,48.  |  107:8.  |  109:30.  |   111:1.  I 
112:1.)  113:1,9.1115:18.1116:19.1  117:2.|  118:19.  | 

190 


PRA 

135:13.  I  146:1,3,10.  |  117:1, 1J,-.1).  |  Htl;l,7,ll. 
I  149:1,9.  I  150:1,0.     la.   1J:1.  Ut!;9.    Jor.  All: 
13.  I  33:11.     Ro.  l.Vll. 
FR.\ISED,  f.  JikI.  lii:-JI.  p.  their  eud  D.lgon 

2  S.  14:«.  so(..  as  Abanliim  ||  1^:1.   Vi.  \&:i. 

I  CM.  16:05.  I.,  is  to  be  ii.  IN.  4^:1. ,  9.;:4.  14.1:3. 
36.  all  the  pi-.iple  f.  1,.  •,';);.'■>.  -J  Ch.-:3.  |  :I0.'J1. 

3  Ch.5:13.  :iiiil  p,  the  l.Drd  ||  7:('>.wlieri  Haviilf. 
£zr.  3:11.  a  (treat  shout  when  they  /r,  .Ne.  'vA'i. 
1*8.  7-.};  15.  (hilly  be  /j.  ||  113:3.  risin>;  ut'suli  be  p, 
Pr.  31:30.  wuiiian  be  p.  ||  l^c.  4:-J.  I  p.  the  deiitl 
Song  6:9.concubine3 /».  herlj  ls.i^:I  Mathers  p. 
Da.  4::M.  I  p.  niitl  tloiiored  ||  .'>:4.  p,  the  gods,-23. 
I. It.  1:64.  and  '/ecliariltM  sp:tke  iiliil  p.  God 
Pit.^ISES,  s.  V,K.  15:11.  I'earliil  In  p.  doing 

a  S.  ■>i:00.  I'll  sing  p.  I'a.  18:49.  |  9J:1.  |  l:C.;3. 
•i  Ch.  '^9:30.  coninnnided  the  Levites  to  sing  p. 
Ps.  9:11.  sing  p.  ■.>7:6.  ;  47:i;,7.  |  l*:4,3-3.  |  7.'):9. 
1  10S:3.  I  147:1.  I  149:3. 

56:12.  1  will  render;!.  11  l:9.|17i*:4.  showing;!. 

146:3. ril  >ing;!.to  niy  tl.whtlo  I  have  a  being 

149:6.  let  the  high  /».  of  tlod  be  in  the:r  months 
Is.  60:6.  show  I'oith  the  p.  J|  63:7.  mention  p. 
Ae.  16:35.  sang  p.  to  (j.||l  re.3:9.  show  forth  ;'. 
PR.VlSEril,  f.  I'r.  31:3St.  her  husband  p.  her 
PKAISl.NC,  ;..  2Ch.  5:13.  to  be  heard  in  ;i.  I.. 

33:13. ;).  the  king  ||  E/.r.  3:11.  in  p.  the  Lord 
Ps.  Sl:4.  be  still  ;;.  ||  Lii.3:13.  ;;.  Goil,3n.  131:53. 
-Nc.  3:16.  i  3:8,9. 
PR.VXCIXG,  S,  p.  and  s.  Jud.  b:il.     Na.  3:3. 
PR.\Tl.\G,;i.  Pr.  10:8,10.     3  Jn.  10. 
PR.AY,  e.  Ge.  20:7.  he  shall;.,  for  thee  ami 

34:tia.  Isaac  went  to  ;<.  ||  1  S.  I:tl3.  p.  before 
1  S.7:5.ril  p.  for  you  i|l3:l9.  f.  lor  thy  serv.33. 
as.  7:37.  Ibund  in  his  heart  to;».  1  ('h.  17:35. 
1  K.  8:30.  p.  tow.  this  place,  35,48.  2  th.  6:36. 

13:6.  p.  that  my  hand  mav  be  restored  again 
a  Ch.  6:34.  shall  p.  37.  ||  7:14.  if  my  iicoiile  p. 
V.I.  6:10.  p.  for  the  life  ||  Ne.  1:6.  which  1  p. 
Jb.  21:15.  what  profit  if  wo  p.  ||  33:2i;.  p.  to  God 

42:8.  Job  shall  p.  ||  l"s.  5:2.  to  thee  I  will;.. 
Ps.  55:17.  at  noon  I  will  p.  ||  133:6.  /..  for  peace 
Is.  16:13.  to  sanctuary  to  p.  ((  4j;20.  p.  to  a  god 
Jer.  7:16.  p.  not  for  this  people,  11:14.  |  11:11. 

29:7.  p.  to  the  Lord  for  it  1|  12.  ve  shall  p.  to 

37:3.  p.  for  us,  42:3,30.  ||  43:4.  bcholil,  I  will  p. 
Zch.  7:3.  sent  men  t(tp.||8:31.  go  speedily  to/.. 
.Mat. 5:44.  p.  lor  them  that  despiteriilly,l,u.ll:38. 

ii:h,  love  to  p.  standing  ||  l>.  p.  to  thy  Father 
7.  when  ye  ;..  |l  9.  aller  this  manner  p.  ye 

9:38.  p.  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  I.u.  10:3. 

14:2:1.  apart  to  p.  Jlk.  6:4il.    Ln.  6:12.  |  9:38. 

19:13.  that  he  slroubl  p.  \\  31:30.  p.  your  llight 

2ii:3 ).  sit  ye  here  while  I ;..  Mk.  14:33. 
41.  watch  and  p.  tli:it  \e  enter  not  into  temp. 

Mk.  13:33.  |  11:38.    'Lu.  2I::ii1.  |  33:40,46. 
53.  thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  p. to  my  Father 
Mk.  5;J7.  p.  him  to  tiepart  ||  1 1:31.  when  ye  p. 
Lu.  11:1.  teach  ns  top.  2.  ||  18:1.  al\v;iys'to  p. 

18:10.  two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  p. 
Jn.  14:16.  nip.  the  Father,  16:36.  ||  17:9.1  p.  for 

17:15.  1  p.  not  that  1|  20.  nor  p.  for  these  :ilune 
Ac.  18:23.  p.  G.  if  |1  24.  p.  for  me  ||  10:9.  went 
Ro.  6:26.  we  know  not  what  we  should  p.  for 

1  Co.  11:13.  p.  uncovered  ||  14:13.  let  him;..  14. 
14:15.  I'll  p.  with  the  Spirit,  r:l  p.  with  iind. 

2  Co.  5:30.  p.  yo'i  Christ's  stead  ||  13:7.  now  I  p. 
Phil. 1:9.  tltis  I  p.)iCol.l:9.  we  do  not  cease  top. 
1  'I'll.  5:17.  p.  without  ceasing,  3  Th.  1:11. 

23.  I  p.  U.  II  -35.  p.  for  us,  3  ■111.3:1.  He.l3:18. 
1  Ti.  •2:A.  p.  every  where  ||  3  Ti.  4:]lj.  I  p.  G. 
Ja.  5:13.  let  him  p.  ||  14.  p.  over  him  ||I6.  p.  one 
1  Jn.  5:16.  I  do  not  say  he  ^hall  p.  ||  3  Jn.  t3. 
PRAYED,  p.  Ge.  30:17.  Abraham  p.  to  God 
Sa.  11:2.  .Moses  p.  21:7.  De.  9:'30,26. 

1  .s.  1:10.  Hannah  p.  21,97.  ||  8:6.  Samuel  p. 

2  K.  4:33.  Elisha  p.6:17.  ||  19:15.  Hez.ekiah 
2  Ch.  3'2:'20.  Isaiah  p.  ||  33:13.  .Manasseh  p. 
Ezr.  10:1.  Ezra  p.  .Ve.  1:4.  1  2:4.  ||  Jb.  43:10. 
Jer.  :!2:I6.  Jeremiah  p.  ||  Da.  0:10.  Daniel,  9:4. 
Jon.  2:1.  then  Jonah  p.  unto  the  Lord,  4:2. 
Mat. -26:39.  Jesus  p.  43.     Mk.  14:35.   Lu.  33:41. 
.Mk.  L35.  a  solitarv  place  anrl  p.  ||  5:18.  p.  him 
Lu.5:3.  Jesus  p.  16.  I  9:'J9.  ||  18:11.  Pharisee  p. 

23:3*2.1  have  p.  for  thee  ||  44.  p.  more  earnestly 
Jn.  4:31.  his  disciples  p.  him,  .M,-ister,  eat 
Ac.  1:'24.  disciples  p.  ||  4:31.  when  they  p.  0:6. 
8:13.  Peter  p.  9:40.  ]|  lil:3.  Cornelius  p.  30. 
10:48.  p.  him  to  tarry  H13:3.  fasted  and  p.l4:23. 
16:9.  p.  him,  saying.  Come  over  into  Macedo. 
25.  Paul  p.  30.36.  I  28:8.  ||  21:5.  and  p. 
23:17.  while  I  p.  in  tuuile  ||  2.3:18.  Paul  p.  me 
Ja.  5:17.  Elia-s  p.  that  fPniight  not  rain,  18. 
PRAYER,  s.  IS  -4/1  tt(fi-riiig  up  I'f  Hitr  dc.fires  to 
Gi)d  fuT  things    lairfal  and    nenlful^  irith  an 
huinhle  cot\fidcn£e    to  ofttain  them    through  the. 
atone    mediation  of  Christ,  to  the  irlortj  of  Gud, 
.Mat.  6:6.     Jn.  10;'3:i,24,'36.     /I  i.  e:t/ier  m'nta' 
uT  vocal,  eja^ulatorit  or  occasional,  private  or 
public,  I  1^.2:1,2.      IVe  miLit  pray  eonjtanlly, 
Col.  i:i.  frrrcnUtj,  Ciil.  4- 12.  sincerely,  I's.  17: 
J.  with  faith,  Ja.  5:15.  and  repentance,  Ps.  66: 
18.    Jer.  36:7.  and  by   tlie  help   of  the  Holy 
SpirU,  Ro.  8:36. 
Prayer   com^s  from  a  Hebrew  word,  ffisnifijin^ 
appeal,  interpellation,  intercession  ;  leher'by 
we  refer  our  oicn  cause,  and  that  of  others,  to 
Ood. 
Tht  parts  «/ Prayer  are  said  to  he  invocation,  ado- 


PRA 

raliuH^  cunjessiun,  petition,  plcudinir,  liedicatioiiy 

thiinkasr'iving,  ittul  hlrsniif. 

Thn   LORD'S  I'UAVKK  illitstralfd. 

Our  Father,  la.  (kUH'i. 
ny  right  nrcieation,  iMn.  *J:10. 
By  bimnlifiil  inovisUni,  I's.  Iljili:. 
I!y  izraciona  adciptiun,  K|i.  1:5. 

n'ho  art  ill  heaven,  I  K.  8:4:1. 
The  Ihruiie  ufth)  gUny,  Is.  (il5:l. 
The  purtiui)  of  thy  ihihlreii,  1  Ve.  1:4. 
IMie  teiiiplu  uftliy  impels,  U.  (i:l. 

IlaUotredhe  thinnme,  Pa.  li:.:l. 
By  the  thoughts  of  ixir  lie;ntd,  I's.  80:11. 
Hv  the  «urils  of  mir  lips,  1'h.  ."11:15. 
Ily  the  work  of  mir  liuiuls,  1  Cu.  10:31. 

T/iy  kin<niom  cviiie,  l*s.  llU:iJ. 
Of  priiviilence  lo  deft'inl  us,  IN.  17:8. 
Of  yr.iCL-  lo  refine  us,  I  Th.  r>:'JJ. 
l>f  (;lory  lo  crow  n  ns,  Col.  3:4. 

'I'fit/  icill  be  dune  un   cartJi,  as  it  /^  tit  heaven^ 
.\c.  -Jhl  I. 
Tuw.ifiis  us,  wttlu'iil  lesistnuce,  1  S.  ;i:18. 
I'y  us,  wiihoiit  coinimlsiori,  Ps.  1 19:30. 
rnivei'sally,  wilhnut  exception,  Lu.  1:(>. 
Eleriially,  without  tlerteiituoii,  Vs.  Ill):U3. 

aire  ng  this  day  viir  daily  bread. 
Of  luresaily,  for  our  bodies,  l*r.  30:8. 
Of  etiTii;il  life,  foi  our  souls,  Jn.  iii'M. 

Andfureivie  itv  (lur  trc.tpass»e,  Ps.  •J.'V:  1 1. 
A^iiiii.--t  the  coinniunds  of  thy  luw,  )  Jit.  3:1. 
Against  ilie  grace  of  thy  gospel,  1  Ti.  I:i;t. 

A.-i  IP6  furirivc  tJtem  that  tre~.''-puss  a"ainst  us, 
Mat.  t;:15. 
By  liefaiiiinp  our  characters,  Mat.  5:11. 
By  embezzling  our  [iropcrty,  Phile.  18. 
Bj  aliiisiiig  our  |>ersons,  Ac.  7:60. 

jJnd  lead  ns  nvt  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us 
from  evif.  Mat.  2(1:41. 
Of  overwhelming  affliction,  Pa.  )30:1. 
Of  worldly  entiieineiits,  1  Jn.  2:15. 
Of  Satan's  devices,  1  Ti.  3:7. 
Of  error's  seduction,  1  Ti.  6:10. 
Of  yiiifiil  affections,  Ro.  l:2ti. 

Fur  thine  is  the  kuiirdom,  and  tlie  potrerj  and 
the  irlory,  forever,  Ju.  25. 
Thy  kingdom  governs  all,  Ps.  103:19. 
Thy  power  subdues  all,  Phil.  3;2<1. 
Thy  ("lory  is  above  all,  Pa.  14«:13. 

Jlnien,  Kp.  1:11. 
As  it  is  in  tliy  purposes,  Is.  14:27. 
So  it  is  ill  thy  promises,  2  Co.  1:20. 
Po  be  it  in  onr  prayers,  Re.  22:20. 
So  it  i-hall  be  lo  ihy  praise,  Re.  19:4. 

Fanrh.   from  Birnnrd^s  'I'tiesanrus. 
2  S.  7:27.  found  in  h  s  hearl  to  jiray  Ihis  ;.. 

1  K.  y;2H.  rcsiw.  t  to  the  p.  29.  2  Ch.  (;:in,'20. 
45.  hear  their  p.  49.  2  Ch.  6:29,35,39,40. 

2  K.  r.i:4.  lift  up  thy  p.  for  remnant,  Is.  37:4. 

2  Ch.  7:15.  atteut  to  the  p.\\  30:27.  their /».  <  ame 
;Ci:l>'..M:tnasseh*3/».howGod  waseiilreattd,19. 

Ne.  1:6.  hear  the  p.  ||  4:9.  we  made  our  p.  to 

Jb.  15:4.  restrainest  p.  ||  22:27.  make  thy  p.  to 

Ps.  Ii5:2.  Iiearesi  p.  ||  72:15.  p.  shall  be  made 
Sf);'..  angry  aga  n.'^i  />.  |[  102:17. ;».  of  destitute 
10!i:4.  I  give  myself  to  /».  ||  7.  p.  bectune  sin 

Pr.  !5:8.  ;>.  of  iipripht  ||  29.  lieareth  p.  of  right 
28:9.  p.  aboniinalion  ||  la.  2ti:li!.  poured  a  ;». 

\s.^.::7.  a  house  of /».  Mat.  21:13.  Mk.  11:17. 

Jer.  7:11;.  nor  lift  up  p.  11:14.  ||  Ln.  3:44.  our;.. 

Da.  9:3.  to  seek  by  p.  \\  13.  ni;ide  we  not  our  p. 
17.  hi-ar  Ibe  p.  |'|  Ha.  3:1.  a  p.  of  Ilabakknk 

Mrit.  17:21.  goetll  not  out  but  by  p.   Mk.  9:29. 

Lu.  1:13.  thy  p.  is  heard  11  Ac.  3:1.  hour  of/». 

Ac.  C-.l.  continually  to  p.jj  10:31.  thy  p.  is  heard 
1-J:5.  p.  was  mailf  without  ceasing,  1  Th.  5:17. 
16:13.  whore  p.  was  wont  lo  be  made,  16. 

1  Co.  7:5.  that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  p. 

2  Co.  1:11.  h-lping  by  p.  ||  9:14.  by  th-ir  ;*.  for 
Ep.  6:18.  with  all ;/.  ||  Phil.  1:4.  in  every  />. 
Phil.  1:19.  thro' your /I. I!  4:6.  In  every  thing  hyp. 
1  Ti.  4:5.  for  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  and  p. 
Ja.  5:15.  p.  of  faith  \\  16.  the  elTeclual  p.  ||  117. 

1  Pe.  4:7.  be  therefore  sober,  and  watch  unto  p. 
*         -       See  Heard. 

/..  PRAYER.    Nc.  11:17.  lo  begin  -p. 

Da.  9:--»I.  Sjieakinff  -p.  ||  Mat.  21:22.  ask  -p. 

Lu.  6:12.  continued  -p.  all  night,  Ae,  LN. 

Ko.  12:12.  continuing  iuBlant  -p.  Col.  4:2. 

My  PRAYER.    Jh.  16:17.  also  -p.  is  pure 

Ps.  4:1.  hear -p.  17:1.  I  39:12.  i  51:2.  |  .Vcl.  |  61:1. 
I  r>4:L  1  84:8.  |  86:6.  |  102:1.  [  143:  L 
5:3.  I  will  direct  -p.  ||  6:9.  Lord  will  receive  -/». 
35:13.  -p.  returned  ||  42:8.  -p.  to  God  of  inv  I'fe 
66:19.  attended  to  -p.  20.  ||  69:13.  -p.  in  to  thee 
8'*:2.  lel  -p.  come  1|  13.  -p.  prevent  thee 
141:2.  let  -p.  be  set  forth  |[  5.  for  yet  -p.  shall 

La.  3:H.  I  cry  and  !-hout,  he  shuUelli  out  -p. 

J.iii.  2:7.  -p.  laine  ||  Ro.  Ii):L  -p.  to  God  is 

PRAYERS,  .V.  Pb.  72:20.  p.  of  David  ended 

I-i.  1:15.  when  ye  make  manv  p.  I  will  not  hear 

Mat.  23;  I  I.  long  p.  i^Ik.  12;  in.     Lu.  20:47. 

Lii.  2:37.  coutinu'-d  in  p.  ||  5:33.  and  make  p. 

.'\c.  2:42.  continued  in  p.  ||  10:4.  thy  p.  and  alms 

Ro.  L9.  making  mention  of  you  alwavs  in  my  p. 
P.p.  LI 6.    1  Th.  1:2.    2  Ti.  1:3.    Pliile.  4. 
15:311.  strive  in  your  p.  to  God,  Col.  4:12. 

1  Ti.  2:1.  I  exhort  Ihatp.ll  5:5.  rontinneth  in  p. 

Phile.  22.  thro'  your  p.  |t  lie.  5:7.  otTered  up  p. 

I  P«.  3:7.  p.  be  not  hindered  ||  12.  open  to  their  p. 


Re.  5:8.  which  are  tin-  p.  of  the  saints,  8:3,4, 
I'RAYEST,  V.  Mat.  6:5.  when  thou  p.  6. 
PRAYK'I'H,  LNG.  I  S.  I:Iu'.  conliinied  p.  26. 
1  K.  H.28.  p.  lMf(MC  thee  this  day,  'J  Ch.  6:19. 

51,  .'^ohuiion  had  made  an  end  ofij.  2Ch.7:L 
\s.  44:17.  p.  to  it  ||  Da.  6:11.  found  Daniel  p. 
Da.  9:20.  while  I  was  p.  ||  Mk.  11:25.  stand  p. 
Ln.  1:10.  p.  without  II  3:21.  bapU/.ed,  and  p. 
9:18.  was  alotu'  p.  ||  1 1:1.  as  he  was  p.  in  a 
Ac.  9:1 1,  behold,  Iil-  p.  ||  1 L5.  I  was  at  Jo|>pap. 

12:12.  «  here  many  were  gathered  logetlierp. 

1  Co.  1 1;  1.  p.  with  head  covereij  ||  1 1:14.  spirit  p. 

2  Co.  ti:  L  p.  us  wiih  much  ||  Ep.  i':i8.p.  alwaya 
Cc»l.  1:3.  p.  always  for  you  ||  1:3.  p.  altto  for  uh 

I  Th.:t:IO.  night  and  dayp.||  Ju.  20.  p.  in  11.  G. 
PRE.ACII,  V.  i\e.  (1:7.  appointed  top.  of  thee 
Is.  ril:l.  anointed  me  top.  good  tidings,  Ln.4:IH. 
Jon.  3:2.  p.  to  it  the  preaching  that  I  hid  thee 
Mat.  4:17.  Jesus  began  lop.  ||  10:7,  as  ye  gop.27. 

11:1.  to  p.  in  their  cities  ]|  Mk.  1:4.  John  did  p. 
Mk.  1:38.  that  I  may  p.  there  also,  Lu.  4: 13. 

3:14.  he  uii^ht  send  tlieni  forth  lo  p.  Lu.  9:2. 
Ln.  9:60.  but  go  ihon  and  p.  the  kinjidom  of  G. 
Ac.  5:42.  ceased  not  lo  p.  ||  10:42.  eomni.  us  top. 

14:15.  p.  lo  you  that  ye  turn  ||  15:21.  p.  Moses 

16:6.  forbidden  to  p.  jj  17:3.  Jrsiis  u  liom  I  p. 
Ro.  10:8.  word  of  faith  we  p.jj  15.  how  :.hallhep. 
1  Co.l:2i(.  wep.Chrat  I|  9: 16.  woe  isineif  Ip.  not 

15:11.  so  we  p.  ||2  Co.  4:5.  we  p.  not  ourselves 
Ga.  1:6.  I  might  p.  him  among  Iieatheii,  2:2. 

5:11.  if  I  p.  circumcision  ||  I'p.  3:8. ;'.  among  G. 
Phil.  1:15.  some  indeeil  p.  Christ  of  envy,  16. 
Col.  1:28.  whom  we  p.  f|  2  'I  i.  4:2.  p.  the  «'ord 
PKEACIIEO.  p.  P.<.  40:9.  I  have  p.  righteousn. 
Mat.  11:5.  the  poor  liave  the  gospel  p.  to  them 
ISIk.  1:7.  John  /».  saying  Ij  -9.  Jesnsp.  2:2. 

6:12.  p.  thai  men  should  repent  ||  Hi:20.p.  every 
Ln.  3:18.  other  things  p.  he  ||  4:44.  p.  in  synag. 

16:16.  kingdom  ofG.  is  p.  ||  24:47.  remis.  of  s^ins 
Ac.  3:20.  before  wasp.  ||  4:2. p.  lliro' Je.'. us  resur. 

8:5.  p.  Chri.'^i  to  them,  :i5.  ||  25.  p.  the  gospel 
40.  Phil.  p.  II  9:20.  Saut  p.  Chi isi  ||  27. p.  boldly 

]0:37.baplism  Johnp.  ||  13:5.  p.  the  Wiird,  14:25. 

13:38.  thro'  this  man  is  p.  ||42.p.  next  f^abbalh 

15:36.  visit  wlirre  we  />.  ||  17:13.  p.  of  Paul  at 

17:18.  )ir>p.  Je.sus||20:7.  Paul  p.  ready  to  depart 
1  Co.  9:27.  lest  when  I  p.  to  oihers  ||  15:2.  what  I 

15: 12.if  Christ  bep.||2Co.I:19.Jesns  was  p. 11:4. 
Ga.  1:8.  than  we  p.  ||  Ep.2:17.  came  a  ml  p.  peace 
Phil.l:18.Christisp.||Cor.l:23.  p.  (oeveiy  cical. 
1  Ti  3:16. p.  to  the  Gimtlles,  belie\<  d  on  in  tho 
He.  4:2.  Ihc  word  p.  ilid  not  profit  them,  6. 
1  Pe.  3:19.  he  went  and  p.  to  s|)iril8  in  prison 

SrcGt.srEL. 
PREACHER.  .-•.  a.rel;  Didaskatos,  a  hacker. 
Ec.  1:1.  words  of  the  p.  2.  I  12:8. 

12.  I  the  p.  was  king  |J  12:9.  p.  u  as  wise,  10. 
7:27.  behold  this  I  found,  saiili  the  p. 
Ro.  10:14.  how  sliatl  Hiey  hear  without  a  p. 

1  Ti.  2:7.  whereto  I  am  ordained  a  p.  2  Ti.  1:11. 

2  Ti.  2:5.  but  saved  Noah  a  j).  of  riglileonsness 
PREACHEST,  v.  Ro.  2:21.  Ihou  that  p.  a  man 
PREACHETII,  r.  Ac.  19:13.  whom  Paul  p. 

2  Co.  1 1 :4.  p.  another  Jes.  ||  Ga.  1:23.  p.  the  faith 
PREACHING,  p.  Jon.  3:2.  pieaih  the  p.  1  bid 
Mat.  3:1.  in  those  (la\  s  John  came  p.  Lu.  3:3. 
4:2.3.  p.  the  gospel  o*f  kingd.  9:35.     Mk.  1:14. 
12:41.  repented  at  the  p.  of  Jonas,  Lu.  11:32. 
Ln.  8:1.  p.  and  shouing  glad  tidings,  9:6. 
Ac.  P:4.  p.  the  woid,  11:19.  ||  12.  p.  the  things 
10:36.  p.  peace  by  Jesus  C.  jl  U:20.  p.  the  L.J. 
15:3.'i.  in  Aiitio<h  p.  ||  20:9.  Paul  was  long  p. 
20:95.  I  have  gone  p.  ||  2,S:31.  p.  the  kingdom 
Ro.  16:25.  tostablish  you  according  top.  of  Jes. 
t  Co.  1:18.  p.  of  the  i  ross  ||  21.  foolishness  of  ^. 
9;  1.  my  p.  was  not  ||  15:14.  then  is  our  p.  \ain 
2('o.  I:il8.  onr  p.  not  yea  ||  10:14.  as  far  as  you  p. 
2  Ti.  4:17.  by  me  the  p.  ||  Ti.  1:3.  \\'ord  thro' p. 
PRECEPT,  S,  .1.  Ne.  9:14.  com.  p.  statutes 
Ps.  119:4.  keep  thvp- II  15.  meditate  in  thy  p.  78. 
27.  wav  of  thv  p.  ||  40.  I  longed  after  thy  p. 
45.  1  seek  thv  /'.  II  H7.  1  forsook  not  Ihy  p.  93. 
."■jC.   I  kept  thv  p.  I  3,69,100,134, 1(8. 
94.  I  sought  itiv  p.  II  104.  through  thy  p.  1  get 
110.  I  erred  not  from  thy  p.  ||  128.  I  esteem  ihy 
141.  I  am  .-mall,  yet  do  not  I  forgft  ihy  p. 
I.'')9.  I  love  thv  p.'W  173.  I  have  chosen'  Ihy  p. 
Is.28:  iO.  n.  on  /•.',  /'.  on  ,*.  13.|[  29:13.  by  p.  of  men 
.Ter.  35:18.  kept  Joui-dab'sp.  II  Da.9:5.from  Ihy  p. 
Mk.  Hi:5.  wrote  yon  ihisp.  ||  He.  9:19.  spoken  p. 
PRKC[OT'P,a.  Ge.2l;.13.  gaveUebek.p.  things 
D'  .  33:13.  for  tho  p.  things  of  Iwaven,  14,15,16. 

1  S.  3:1.  w(.rd  of  I*.  wasp.j|26:2Lniv  soul  was  p. 

2  K.  1:13.  let  my  life  be  p.  14,  ||  20:13.   Is.  39:2. 
2  Ch.  20:25.  p.  jewels  |J  21:3.  p.  things,  :i2:f23. 
E/.r.  1:6.  p.  ihings  ||  8:27.  vessels  as  p.  as  gold 
Jb.  98:10.  seeih  every  p.  thing  ||  16.  p.  onyx 
Ps.  36:t7.  how  p.  is  thy  loving-kindness,  O  God 

49:8.  redenip.  of  sonj  p.  ||  72:14.  p.  their  blood 
116:15.  p.  in  sight  of  the  L.  is  death  of  h  is  saints 
I2'i:6.  bearing  p.  seed  ||  133:2.  p.  ointment 
139:17.  how  p.  thy  llioiiphts  ||  I4l:t5.  p.  oil 

Pr.  1:13.  find  all  p.  siibst.  ||  3:15.  she  is  more  p. 
6:9^i.  hunt  for  p.  litV  ||  12:27.  sulist.Tnce  is  p. 
I7:rt.  11  gift  i-j  ap  stone  [|20:I5.  lips  of  k no wl.  p. 
2t:!.  p.  riches  ||  Ec.  7:1.  than  p.  ointment 

Is.  13:12.  make  a  man  more  p.  than  fine  gold 
28:16.  I  lay  in  Zion  a  p.  corner-stone,  I  Pe.2:fi 
43:4.  since  thon  wast  p.  in  my  sight,  thou 

I'ji 


PRE 

Jer.  l."):19.  p.  from  the  vMh  ||  20;.").  deliver;). 

Ija.  4:-2.  th  '  p.  sons  (»rZinn,  comparable  to  gold 

Ez.  2J:*2o.  /J.  tliiiiga  ||  •?.:■.:().  in  /»,  clotiics 

Ihi.  11:8.  tihall  cariv  awav  lUeir  ji.  vessels,  -13. 

Zch.  M:t6.  ill  iliiii  day  hghl  shall  not  be  p. 

Mat.  9G:7.  bov  nt"  vt-ry  p.  oiiitincni,  Mk.  14:3. 

Ja.  5:7.  p.  fruit  ||  1  I'l-.  1:7.  trial  of  faith  p. 

1  Pe.  1:19.  p.  b!oo.lurc.i;2:l.cliosoniif(;.and>i. 
'2:1.  to  you  llh-riif  ue  who  bflteve,  he  \s  p. 

S  Pe.  1:1.  like  p.  faitli  |j -1,  great  and  p.  [iroinises 

Re.  18:l->.  p.  \ame\s  \\  bl:ll.  to  a  Kiune  must  p. 

i'REUiOUSNKSS,  :».  I's.  :)7:fJ0./;.  of  lambs 

PRKDESTl  \.\TE,  KD,  u.  and  p.  ;.r,»,.W:3,/f»m 
pro,  befori',«/irf  oriz'j,  to  (letermiii  ■.  Ar.  A:'-£^. 
vkere  it  s'Tias  to  rrfr  to  the  |ioiiilir:y  out  and 
marking  beforehand,  the  boundaries  <>/  Vie 
great  eornLn  here  referrtd  to,  by  the  pniph-'Iic 
writings,  Lu.  *i-2:lj.  Ac. -iriXtu  dccre;;  or 
ord  liii  heforchaiid,  fore-appoint.  Ko.  f^:'i'J,'M). 
where  it  i.i  appUed  lu  (linl'j  fo:c-or<Iainiiig 
tho.te  wkiiiH  he  foreknew,  i.  e.  iciilt  appioliaiion, 
nainr:y  oj  the  Gentde.i,  as  iccll  as  the  .Jexs,  to 
be  conformable  to  the  image  of  his  Son,  huth 
in  hoititFss  and  ^lonj.  Soy  li,i.  l:f).  pruurisuji, 
having  fore-ap,ioinlcd  k<,  i.  c.  tii'lii-vnrs  in 
general,  to  the  adoption  i.f  sous,  /?«(  in  v.  11. 
it  rclate.'i  pttriir.nladtj  to  tkf.  .luwish  converts, 
toko  ekler^themeti  prooristhentes^  were  taken, 
as  it  icere,  by  lot,  bein^  before  a|»|i.>inted,  ac- 
cording' to  God's  purpose  of  vtiiin^  under 
Vhrust,  all  thinirs,  both  trhich  ore  in  kcm^pn  and 
earth,  i.  r.  angels  and  latii,  Jews  and  fientiles. 
Camp.  V.  9.  and  10. 

Ill  1  Co.  2:7.  it  refers  tn  the  vospil-plan  of  savins 
Mtankijidy  particularly  tJte  CieiilUex,  {.<ee  Ito.  16: 
•25,2f).  E|i.  3:5,8,9. )  which  irai  ordained  before 
Oie  iDorid  be i!aii;  see -2  Ti.  hi).  1  Pe.  l:-20.  The 
above  cited  arc  alt  the  passu<res  of  the  A".  T. 
wfierein  the  verb  occurs.  '■The  }Pord  (Predesti- 
nate is  taken  for  the  desi^rn  that  Q oil  has  been 
pleased  to  have  from  all  ctcraitij  of  bringing,  by 
his  free  grace,  tj?  faith  and  eternal  salvation, 
some  certain  persons,  whom  he  loved  in  Christ  ; 
iohii.it  he  leaves  others  to  continue  in  their  infi- 
delittj,  or  m  their  corrvplions.  Those  that  are 
so  lef  are  tke  reprobate,  and  the  nthcrs  arc  the 
elect  or  predestinated.'  Crudev. 

Ro.  8:29.  whom  he  did  foreknow  he  did  p.  30. 

ll\u  1:5.  p.  us  to  the  adoption  ||  11.  being;*. 

lME-E.\IL\ENCE,s.  Ec.  3:19.  man  hath  nop. 

*"ol.  1:18.  he  might  have  ihc||3  .In.  'J.  loveth  p. 

CKEFER,  V.  Ps.  137:6.  if  [  p.  not  Jerusalem 

PilEFERRED,  1^0,  p.  Eat.  2:9.  and  hep.  her 

D.I.  ( ::3.  Daniel  was  p.  ||  Jn.  1:15,27,30. 

Ro.  1  'ilO.p.  one  anoth-ll  1  Ti.  5:21.  without  p. 

i'ltEMKUITATE,  c.  Mk.  13:11.  neither  p. 

r  :ii:PARATION,  J.  1  Ch.  22:.i.  I  will  make  p. 

:v.i.  3:3.  day  of  p.  .Mat.  27:6*1.    Mk.  i:y.i-2.    Lu. 
2.3:54.    Jn.  19:14,31,42. 

Ep.  6:15.  feel  shod  with  p.  of  gospel  of  peace 

PitEPARATIOXS,  .s-.  Pi.  16:1.  p.  of  the  heart 

i'RL*P.\RE,  r. dignities,  (1)  To  make  re<idii,Sos. 
1:11.  (2j  To  i/ualifi/,  Ro.  9:23.  (3)  to  ap- 
point. Mat.  20:23.  (4)  To  be  fzed,  Ps.  .^7:r7. 
(."ij  7*11  L'liide  and  estaliUsh,  1  Ch.  29:18. 

Ex.  15: i.  p.  him  a  liabit  ||  16:5.  on  sixth  day  p. 

Nu.  15:5.  for  a  drink-offering  slialt  p.  6,10. 
23:1.  p.  me  seven  oxen,  29.  ||  De.  19:3.  p.  way 

.los.  1:11.  p.  your  victuals  ||  22:2m.  p.  to  build 

1  S.  7:3.  p.  your  heart  ]|  J  K.  18:41.  p.  chariot 

1  Ch.  9;32.  p.  show-bread  ||  29:18.  p.  their  heart 

2  Ch.  2:9.  p.  me  timber  [[  31:11.  top.  chambers 
35:4.  p.  yonrselvea,  f>.  |[  Est.  5:8.  banipiet  I  p. 

Jb.  S:6.p.  thyself  II  11:13.  if  thou  p.  thy  heart 
97:lo*  though  he  p.  raiment  as  tlip  clay,  17. 

Ps.  10:17.  p.  their  heart  ||  59:4.  p.  themselves 
61:7.  Op.  mercy  II  107:36.  p.  a  city  for  habitation 

Pr.  24:27.  p.  thy  work  l|  30:2.5.  p.  their  ment 

is.  14:21.  p.  slaughter  11 21:5.  p.  ili-i  table,  witch 

40:3.  that  crieth.p.  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Ma.  3:1.    Mat.  3:3.    Mk.  1:2,3.    Lu.  1:76. 

20.  p.  a  graven  image  ||57:I4.p.  the  way,  take 

63:10.  p.  you  the  way  |f  65:11.  p.  a  table  for 

Jer.  6:4.  p.  ye  war  ||  12  3.  p.  them  for  the  day 
22:7.  I  will  p.  destroyers  |]  46:14. p.  for  sword 
51:12.  p.  ambushes  [j  27.  p.  the  nations,  28. 

Kz.  4:15.  p.  thy  bread  1|  12:3.  p.  thee  stuff  for 
1^5:6.  p.  thee  to  blood  ||  38:7.  p.  for  thyself 
43:25.  /..  a  goat  ||  45:17.  p.  offering,  •>J.  |  4:r:15. 

.lo.  3:9.  p.  war  ||  Am.  4:12.  p.  to  meet  thy  God 

Mi.  3:5.  even  p.  war  |[  Mat.  11:10.  p.  thv  \vav 
'iat.  26:17.  p.  passover,  Mk.  14:12.    Ln".  22:8,9. 

Lu.  3:4,  saying,  p.  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord,  7:27. 

Jn.  14:2.  I  go  lo  p.  a  place  for  you,  3. 

1  Co.  14:8.  p.  to  battle  ||  Phile.  22.  p.  a  lodeing 
PitEPAltED,  p.  Ce.  24:31.  I  have  p.  the  house 
Ex.  12:39.  nor  p.  victual  ||  23:20.  to  place  I  p. 
Nil.  21:27.  letSihon  be  p.  ||23:4. 1  p.  seven  altars 

2  S.  15:1.  Absalom  p.  him  chariots,  1  K.  1:5. 
1  K.  5:18.  they  p.  timber  ||  6:19.  oracle  he  p. 

1  Ch.  12:39.  for  their  brethren  had  p.  for  them 
15:1.  David  p.  3:12.  j  22:3,5.     2  Ch.  1:4.  |  3:1. 

2  Ch.  8:16.  work  was  p.  M  12:14.  p.  not  his  heart 
19:3.  Jehos.  p.  his  heart  ||  2ii:33.had  notp.  heart 
26:14.  p.  shields  ||  27:6.  Jotham  p.  his  ways 
29:3'>.  God  p.  the  people  ||  31:11.  p.  chambers 
35:10.  service  wa^p.  |[  20.  Josiah  had  p.  temple 

Ezr.  7:10.  Ez.  had  p.  his  heart  to  the  law  of 
Ne.  5:18.  p.  daily  j|  8:10.  for  whom  nothing  ia;. 


PRE 

Est.  .*i:l.  Iianquet  I  p.  12.  |  G;14.  ||  0:4.  (!:iliow.i;>. 
Jli.  2«;i7.  he  p.  it  II  a9:7.  when  1  f.  iny  .■.-al 
I'p.  7:i:t.  h:ilh  p.  for  him  ||  0:7.  p.  his  tlirone 

.'i7:6.  they  /i.  :i  net  |l  (7.  inv  hi:.ift  is  p.  I  will 

GS:10.  p.  of  thv  goiiilne-s  |f  7l:lli.  p.  the  light 

7-':t8.;i.  not  lln^ir  hearts  ||  lli;!:I'J.  ;..  hislhrone 
Pr.  3:^19.  p.  the  he:iven»,  8:27.  ||  19:-.'9.  jiiilc. )'. 

2i:31.t]iu  horne  is  p.  agaiiiiit  the  (lay  of  hattle 
I-..  2:f^.  inoiiiitain  ot'thi:  Lord's  house  shall  he;). 

30M.  Tophet  Is  p.  II  M:4.  what  he  lialh  p. 
Kz.  23:-ll.  a  table  /».  ||  28:l:t.  pipes  p.  iti  thee 

.38:7.  he  thou  p.  jj  Da.  2:9.  p.  lying  worilj 
JIo.  2:8.  p.  fur  Baal  ||  n:3.  his  going  is  p.  as 
.Ion.  1:17.  p.  a  great  tish  ||  4:6.  a  gmird,  7,8. 
\ii.  S:.").  defence  shall  he  /).  ||  Zch.  1:7.  Lord  p. 
IMat.  20:-23.  for  whom  it  ia  ;i.  .Mk.  10:40. 

2-?:4.  p.  niy  dinner  ||  25:34.  kingdom  p.  for 

■^*>:11.  tire  p.  ||  Mk.  14:1.'>.  upper  room  p. 
I;'!.  1:17.  a  people  p.  \\  9:31.  p.  before  the  face 

12:47.  but  p.  not  ||  23:5B.  thev  p.  spices,  24:1. 
Ro.  9:23.  afore  p.  ||  1  Co.  2:9.  things  G.  hath  p. 
Ep.  2:flO.  p.  to  walk  in  ||  2  Ti.  2:21.  a  vessel  p. 
III-.  10:5.  a  body  hast  p.  ||  11:7.  p.  an  ark  ||  10. 
He.  8:0.  /».  to  sound  ||  9:7.  p.  to  battle  ||  15.  were  p. 

12.0.  a  place  p.  jj  10:12.  way  hep.  ||  21:2.  city  p. 
PKBPAKEDST,  v.  Ps.  80:9.  thou  p.  room 
PKEPAllIiST,  V.  Nu.  15:8.  p.  a  bullock 
Ps.  23:5.  p.  a  table  |[  05:9.  p.  them  corn 
PREl'.XRETH,  V.  2  Ch.  30:19.  p.  his  heart 
Jli.  l:'i:3.5.  belly  p.  deceit  ||  Ps.  147:8.  p.  rain 
PREI'.VRING,  p.  i\e.  13:7.    1  Pe.  3:20. 
PItESDYTERY,  s.  or  Eldership,  1  'I'i.  4:14. 
PRESCRIBED,  INU,  Ezr.  7:22.    Is.  10:1. 
PRESENCE,  s.  is  put  for,  (I)  Belrfr,  Ps.  139:7. 
(2)  Sigkl,  1  S.  18:11.    (3)  PrrsoH,  2  K.  3:14. 
(4)  Face,  2  K.  13:t23.     (5)  Before,  Da.  2:17. 
Ge.  3:8. p.  of  tlie  Lord,  4:16.  Jb.  1:12.  |  2:7.  Ps. 
114:7.    .ler.  4:20.    Jon.  1:3,10.    Zph.  1:7. 

27:30.  p.  of  Isaac  ||  45:3.  troubled  at  his  p. 
Ex.  10:11.  from  Pharaoh's  p.  ||  33:14.p.  shall  go 

33:15.  if  thvp.  go  not  ||  35:20.  from  p.  of  Moses 
Le.  22:3.  cut  off  from  my  p.  ||  Nu.  20:0.  from  p. 
1  .«.  18:11.  David  avoided  out  of  his  p.  19:10. 
2.«.  10:19.  as  I  served  ill  thy  father's  p.  ||  I7:tll. 

1  K.  12:2.  Jeroboam  fled  from  the  p.  of  .Solomon 

2  K.  3:14.  that  1  regard  the  p.  ||  5:27.  from  his  p. 
13:2:!.  nor  cast  from  hlsp.24:20.|| 2.5:19.  kinj'sp. 

1  Ch.  16:27.  are  in  his  p.  ||  X\.  sing  nt  p.  of  Giid 

2  Ch.  9:23.  the  king  sought  the  p.  of  Solnmon 
20:9.  stand  in  thv  p.  ||  34:4.  brake  altari-  in  p. 

Ne.  2:1.  not  sad  in  his  p.  ||  Est.  7:0.  p.  of  king 

Jb.  23:15.  therefore  I  am  troubled  at  his  p. 

Ps.  9:3.  perish  at  thy  p.  ||  Hi:  1 1,  in  thy  p.  fulness 

17:2.  let  my  setitence  come  IVnlh  Irom  thy  p. 

31:20.  secret  of  thy  p.  ||  42:f5,  p.  is  salvaliou 

51:11.  cast  me  not  from  thy  p.  |l  (•8:2. /i.  of  God 

08:8.  Sinai  moved  al  the  p.  of  God,  97:5. 

95:2.  come  before  his  p.  with  Ilmnksgiv.  100:2. 

139:7.  flee  from  thy  p.  ||  1  lil:l3.  dwell  in  p. 
Pr.  14:7.  go  from  the  p.  of  a  foolish  man 
Is.  1:7.  devour  land  in  your  p.  ||  19:1.  al  his  p. 

03:9.  augel  of  his  p.  ||  04:1.  flow  at  thy  p.  3. 

fi4:2.  nations  may  tremble  at  tliy  p.  Jer.  5:22. 
Jer.23;:i9.  and  I  will  cast  yini  oiii  of  my  p.  52:3. 
Ez.  38:20.  :ill  the  men  shall  sluike  at  my  ;•. 
Jon.  1:3.  Jonah  rose  to  flee  from  p.  of  Lord,  10. 
Na.  1:5.  burnt  at  thy  p.  [j  Lu.  13:20.  drunk  ill 
Ac.  3:19.  from  the  p.  of  the  Lord,  STh.  1:9. 

5:41.  p.  of  council  ||  I  Co.  I:2il.  glory  in  his  p. 

2  Co.  10:1.  in  p.  am  base  ||  10.  hodity  p.  is  weak 

Phil.  2:12.  ye  h;ivc  obeyed,  not  as  in  my  p.  only 

1  Til.  2:17.  in  p.  not  in  heart  ||  Ju.  24.  p.  of  his 

;ni;.cPRE.-iENCE.  (Je.  10:12.  |  23:11, 18.|  25:18. 

De.  25:9.   2S.  16:19.   I  K.  8:22.  j  21:13.  I  Ch. 

24:31.    Ps.  23:5.  I  110;l4,l.-i.    Pr.  17:18.  I  2.5:i;, 

7.    Jer.  28:1, II.  I  32:12.    Lu.  1:19.  |  14:10.  j  1.5: 

10.  Jn.  20:31).  Ac.  3:13,16.  1  27:35.  lTh.2:l9. 

lie.  9:24.    Re.  14:10. 

PUESEN'I',  s.  Ge.  32:13.  took  a  p.  21. 

33:10.  if  found  grace,  receive  my  p.  at  my 

43:11.  carry  down  the  ui:iii  a  p.  I5::25,2ii. 
Jnd.  3:15.  sent  a  p.  to  Eglou  [j  0:18.  bring  inv/'- 
1  S.  9:7.  there  is  not  a  p.  ||  30:20.  behold  ap'. 

1  K.  9:10.  given  it  for  a  p.  ||  10:2.5.  I  15:19. 

2  K.  8:-<.  lake  a  p.  ]|  10:8.  sent  it  for  a  p.  lo 
17:4.  brought  no  p.  jj  18:31.  agreement  by  a  p. 
20:12.  sent  letters  and  a  /i.  to  Hczek.  Is.' 39:1. 

Is.  18:7.  p.  brought  to  the  L.  of  hosts  of  a  people 
Ez.  27:1.5.  thev  brought  for  a  p.  Ho.  10:0. 
PRESENT,  a.  I  S.  15:13.  |  21:3. 
2  S.  20:4.  be  Ihon  p.  ||  1  K.  20:27.  were  all  p. 

1  Ch.  29:17.  thv  people  p.  ||  2  Ch.  5: 1 1,  priests  p. 

2  Ch.  30:21.  Israel  p.  ||  31:1.  all  p.  went  out 
34:32.  all  p.  lo  stand  lo  it  ||  Ezr.  8:2.5.  all  p. 

Est.  4:I*'.p.  in  PhiishanK  Pp.  46:1.  a  veryp.  help 
Lu.  5:17.  p.  to  heal  ||  13:1.  p.  some  that  told 

18:33.  in  this  p.  life  ||  Jn.  14:25.  being  vet  p. 
Ac.  10:33.  p.  before  Gort  ||  21:18.  elders  p. 

28:2.  kindled  a  fire  because  of  the  p.  rain 
Ro.  7:18.  to  will  is  p.  II  21.  evil  is  p.  witli  me 

8:18.  p.  time  ||  38.  nor  things  p.  |[  U:5.  p.  lime 

1  Co.  3:22.  things  p.  I|  4:11.  to  this  p.  hour 

5:3.  p.  in  sjiirit  I|  7:20.  p.  distress  ||  15:6.  thisp. 

2  Co.  5:8.  p.  with  the  Lord  1|  9.  whether  p.  or 
10:2.  not  hold  when  p.  1|  1 1:9.  when  I  wasp. 
13:2.  as  if  I  were  p.  |[  10.  I  write,  lest  being  p. 

Ga.  1:4.  this  p.  world,  2  Ti.  4:10.  Ti.  2:12. 
4:18.  not  only  when  p.  ||  20.  I  desire  to  he  p. 
He.  9:9.  time  then  p.  ||  12:11.  no  chasten,  for  p. 


PRE 

2  Pe.  1:12.  and  be  established  in  the  p.  trulh 
PRESENT,  El).    Ge.  46:29.  Joseph  p.  himself 
47:2.  p.  5  of  his  breth.  ||  Ex.  34:2.  p.  thyself 
Le.  2:8.  p.  the  priest  ||  7:.35.  p.  to  minister  to 
9:12.  p.  the  blood,  18.  ||  13.  p.  bnrnl-oflVring 
14:11. p.  the  man  ||  16:10.  scape-goat  hep 
27:8.  shall  p.  himseirN  11.  p.  the  beast  before 
Nu.  3:6.  p.  tribe  of  Levi  ||  De.  31:14.  Jos.  24:1. 
Jud.  0:19.  Gideon  p.  ||  20:2.  Israel  p.  Ihemselv. 
IS.  10:19.  p.  yniir.s.  ||  17:16.  Gol.athp.  him.-cir 
Jb.  1:6.  p.  themselves  ||  2:1.  Satan  canie  top. 
Jer.  30:7.  p.  their  supplication,  38:26.  1  42:9. 
Ez.»20:a8.  there  they  p.  ||  Da.  9:18.  p.  our  siipp. 
Mat.  2:11.  p.  to  him  gifts  ||  Lu.  2:22.  top.  him 
Ac.  9:41.  p.  her  alive  ||  23:33.  they  p.  Paul 
Ro.  12:1.  p.  yoMr  bodies  ||  2  Co.  4:14.  p.  us 
2  Co.  11:2.  p.  vou  as  a  <  hasle  [[  Ep.  5:27.  might 
Col.  1:92.  top.  you  holy,  28.  ||  Ju.  24.  p.  fanlll. 
PRESENTING,  p.  Da.  9:20.  ;<.  my  supplications 
PRESENTLY,  ad.  1  S.  2:10.  burn  the  Kit  p. 
Pr.  12:10.  a  fool's  wrath  is  p.  known,  but 
Mat.  21:19.  p.  fig-tree  wither.  || ■20:5.3.  Phil.  2:23. 
PRESENTS, .,.  1  S.  10:27.  brought  him  nop. 

1  K.  4:21.  brought  p.  ||  2  K.  17:3.  gave  p. 

2  Ch.  17:5.  p.  to  Jehosh.  1 1. 1|  32:23.  to  Hezek. 
Ps.  68:29.  kings  shall  bring  p.  lo  thee,  72:10. 

70:11.  let  all  bring  p.  ||  Mi.  1:14.  give  p. 
PRESERVE,  e.  signifies,  (1)  To  keep  safe,  Ps. 
10:1.      (2)    To   xiphoid   or  sustain.   Pa.  30:0. 
f3)   To  save  or  keep  alive,  Ge.  45:7. 
Ge  19:3-3.  p.  seed,  3-1.  ||  45:5.  to  p.  life,  7. 
De.  0:24.  lie  might  p.  ns  alive  as  at  this  day 
Ps.  12:7.  Shalt  p.  J|  16:1.  p.  me,  O  God,  80:2. 

25:21.  let  integrity  p.  ||  32:7. p.  me  from  trouble 

40:11.  lei  Ihy  loving-kind.  p.  ||  41:2.  L.  will  p. 

61:7.  truth  which  may  p.  ||  64:1.  p.  inv  life 

79:11.  p.  those  appointed  to  die  ||  121:7.  L.p.  8. 

140:1.  O  Lord,  p.  me,  4.  ||  Pr.  2:11.  di.scretion 
Pr.  4:6.  she  sh:ill  p.  ||  14:3.  lips  of  wise  shallp 

20:28.  mercy  and  truth  p.  |1  '22:12.  knowledge 
Is.  31 :5.  passing  over  he'll  p.  ||  49:8.  I'll  p.  thee 
Jer.  49:11.  I'll  p.  them  alive  ||  Ha.  3:f2.  p.  alive 
Lu.  17::«.  lose  his  life  p.  it  ||  2  Ti.  4:18.  p.  me 
PRESERVED,  ETH.    Ge.  32:30.  life  lap. 
Jos.  24:17.  p.  us  in  the  way  ||  1  S.  30:23. 
2  8.  8:0.  ihe  Lord  p.  David,  14.  I  Ch.  18:0,13. 
Jb.  10: 12.  p.  my  spirit  jl  29:2.  God  p.  me 

36:0.  p.  not  wicked  ||  Ps.  31:23.  p.  faithful 
Ps.  37:28.  saints  are  p.  forever,  97:10. 

116:0.  p.  simple  11  145:20.  Lord  p.  all  that  love 

146:9.  the  Ijordp.  the  strangers,  he  relievelh 
Pr.2:8.p.  wav  of  saints  Ij  16:l7.p.  his  soul 
Is.  49:6.  p.  of  Israel  II  Ho.  12:13.  bj  prophet  p. 
Mat.  9:17.  new  botlles,  both  are  p.  Lu.  5:;i8. 
1  Th.  5:23.  p.  blameless  |l  Ju.  1.  p.  in  Christ 
PRESERVER,  s.  Jb.  7:20.  O  thou  p.  of  men 
PRESERVEST,  !-.  Ne.  9:0.  Ps.  36:0. 
PRESIDENTS,  s.  or  Deputies.    Da.  0:2,3,4,6. 
PRESS,  .s.  Jo.  3:13.  p.  is  full  ||  Hag.  2:10.  p.  fnl 
jMk.  2:4.  could  not  come  nigh  forp.  Lu.  8:19. 

5:27.  come  in  I  be  p.  30.  ||  Lu.  19:3.  for  the  p. 
PRESS,  ED,  ETH.    Ge.  19:3.  Lot  p.  greatly 
9.  thev  p.  Lot  II  40:11.  I  took  grapes  and  p. 
Jud.  I6:'l6.  Delilah  p.  ||  2  S.  13:-35.  Absalom  p 
Est.  8:14.  posts  p.  ||  Ps.  38:2.  Ihy  hand  p.  me 
V.J..  23:3.  breasts  p.  ||  Am.  2:13.  as  a  cart  isp. 
»lk.  3:10.  Iheyp.  on  him,  Ln.  5:1.  |  8:45. 
Ln.  0:38.  good  measure  p.  t|  10:16.  p.  into  it 
Ac.  18:5.  Paul  was  p.  ||  2  Co.  1:8-  we  were  p. 
Phil.  3:14.  I  p.  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize 
PRESSES,  ».  Pr.  3:10.  Is.  16:10. 
PRESIi.Mi;,!,.  De.  18:20.  Est.  7:5. 
PKESi;MED,p.  Nu.  14:44.  they  p.  to  go  up 
PRESUMPTUOUS,  a.  De.  I:t43.  ye  were  p. 
Ps.  19:13.  from  p.  sins  ||  2  Pe.  2:10.  p.  are  thev 
PRESUMPTUOUSLY',  0(i.  Ex.  21:14.  come 'p. 
.N'u.  15:30.  soul  that  doth  aught  p.  De.  17:12. 
De.  1:13.  went  p.  ||  17:13.  do  no  more  p.  ||  18:22. 
PRETENCE,  .«.  Mat.  23:14.  Mk.  1-3:40. 
Phi.  1:18.  whether  In  p.  or  in  truth,  Christ 
PRBTORir.M,  ■nepalacr.     Mk.  15:16. 
PREVAIL,  c.  Gc-.  7:20.  15  cubits  did  walersp. 
Nil.  22:0.  I  shallp.  flLII  Jud.  16:5.  p.  ag.  him 
I  S.  2:9.  for  bv  strength  shall  no  man  p. 

17:9.  if  I  p.  a'gainsl  him  |i  26:25.  shall  still  p. 
1  K.  22:22.  persuade  him  and  p.  2  Ch.  16:21. 
aCh.  14:11.  let  no  loan  p.  Ij  Est.  0:13.  shall  not 
Jb.  15:24.  they  shall  p.  \\  18:9.  robber  shall  p. 
Vs.  9:19.  let  no  man  p.  ||  12:4.  said.  We  will  p. 

65:3.  iniiiuitiesp.il  Ec.  4:12.  if  one  p.  against 
Is.  7:1.  could  notp.  ||  16:12.  he  shall  not  p. 

-12:13.  he  shallp.  ||  47:12»4f  thou  mavsl  p. 
Jer.  1:19.  shall  notp.  against  thee,  15:-:0.    20:11. 

5:22.  yet  cau  they  not  p.  ||  20: 10.  he  shall  p. 
Da.  11:7.  and  shall  p.  ||  Wat.  27:24.  p.  nothing 
Mat.  10:18.  gates  of  hell  not  p.  II  Jn.  1-3:19. 
PREVAILED,  p.  Ge.  7:18.  walersp.  19:24. 

30:8.  I  have  p.  |j  :t2:28.  power  with  God  and  p. 

47:20.  famine  p.  |{  49:*30.  p.  aiiove  the  blessing 
E.T.  17:11.  when  Moses  held  ujihis  hand  Isr.p. 
Jud.  1-35.  house  of  Joseph  p.  ||  3:10.  his  hand  p. 

4:-34.  p.  against  Jaliin  ||  0:2.  Alidian  p.  against 

1  .*.  17:50.  so  David  p.  over  Goliath  with  a  sling 

2  S.  11:23.  the  men  p.  ||  24:4.  king's  word  p. 
I  K.  10:22.  Oinri  p.  \\  2  K.  25:3.  famine  p. 

I  Ch.  .5:2.  Judah  p.  ||  2  Ch.8:3.  Solomon  p. 
2Ch.  13:18.  Judah  p.  ||  27:5.  Jotham  p.  against 
Ps.  13:4.  say,  1  have  p.  ||  129:2.  p.  not  against 
Jer.  20:7.  tliou  hast  p.  II  38:22.  thy  friends  v. 

]92 


1^ 


PRI 

La.  1:16.  enemy  p.  ||  D.a.  '-.'21.  llie  lioril/*. 
Hu.  )'>.-1.  over  the  [\ii>^el  niiil  /i.  ||  iMi.  7.  men 
Ui.  23;'J;*.  Ule  voii-c*  ol'  the  clm-rpriests  p. 
.Ac.  li>;lj».  evil  s|iiru  /».  |j  'JO.  Wurtl  ofCtul  /i. 
Ke.  5:.'>.  p.  tuojwn  tutok  ||  I'J;.-^.  dragon  ;*.  lull 
FllEV.Vll.KSr,  KTll.  i:  Jl).  I  l:Jil.   l,ii.  l:ia. 
PltEVK.ST,  !■.  Jl).  ;):ia.  v.hy  iliil  knees  p.  me 
r*.  li:tL*.  ;).  his  lUce  ||  5;):10.  ijotl  of  mercy  p, 

70:^.  apeeilily  p.  ns  ||  tS8:Ki.  my  prayer  /».  tliee 

!15;fi.  let  us;).  ||  1I*J:14S.  p.  niiZlll  WHU-lies 
Am.  y:l'l.  evil  shall  not  p.  ||  1  Tli.  1:15.  iiol  ji. 
rKEVK.STEO,  p.  ■-'  S.  i>:i..;).  me,  Ps.  1S;.'V. 

19.  p.  me  id  ilay  ofmy  calamities,  Ts.  18:IS. 
Jb.  30:47.  days  olallliit.  /).  ||  11:11.  who  hath;). 
Fs.  II!):I'17.  I  p.  the  dawning;  ||  Is.  -.'1:1 1. 
.Mat.  l7:-25.  Je.siis  ;>.  hhn,  sa\'ins,  Simon,  tjf 
PREVli.NTE.-^T,  i:  Vs.  Jl::)".  thou  p.  him  w  itil 
PKE  V,  e.  Jer.  3i>:  16.  all  that  p.  on  tllee  will 
PREY, .'.  <;e.  4>l:il.  from  the  ;r.  my  son,  J7. 
I^'u.  H:3.  that  our  wives  should  be  a  p.  31. 

■23:U.  till  he  e:u  of  p.  1|  3I:1>.  Iiroupht  p.  :H. 
De.  :2:X'i.  we  took  for  a  ;).  3:7.  Jos.  t>:9,-i7. 
Jud.  5;3'l.  Hy.  of  divers  colors  l|  8;a4,\!5. 
a  K.  ai:14.  JuJoli  a  p.  ||  .\e.  -1:4.  for  ap. 
Est.  3:13.  eiHill  for  a  p.  8:1 1.  {|9:I.S.  on  the  p. 
Jb.  4:11.  for  lack  of  p.  ||  9:9(>.  as  ea(*li-  to  the  p. 

44:6.  Its  wild  asses  rising  betimes  for  a  p. 

3S:39.  wilt  thou  hunt  ;>.  ||  39:09.  seekelh  p. 
Ps.  17:14.  greedy  of  his;».  ||  7(5:4.  mount,  of/). 

104:21.  roar  aller  their/),  li  llhfo.  given;). 

144:0.  nut  given  us  fur  a  p.  ||  Pr.  a;!:4S. 
Is.  3:49.  lay  hold  of  the  p.  ||  10:4.  widows  a  p. 

31:4.  roaring  on  his  p.  ||  33:43.  is  p.  divided 

44:'2-3.  they  are  for  a  p.  ||  49:44.  sh.  p.  lie  taken 

49:45.  /).  of  terrible  [159:15.  liiaketh  himself  a;). 
Jer.4l:9.  life  for  a  y.3S:4.  I  39;1«.  |  -13:5. 
K,£.  7:41.  give  for  a  p.  ||  19:3.  to  catch  the  p. 

44:47.  ravening  the  p.  ||  4ti:14.  make  ap.  of 

29: 19.  take  her  ;).  II  34:8.  became  a  p.  36:4. 

34:4  J.  nu  more  a  p.  28.  ||  38:14.  to  take  a  p.  13. 
Ha.  11:44.  p.  and  spoil  j|  .\in.  3:4.  hath  nop. 
Ka.  4:14.  lion  tilled  holes  with  p.  ||  13.  cut  olFp. 

3:1.  p.  departeth  {[  Zph.  3:3.  that  I  rise  top. 
PRIOE,  .i.  sisn.lies,  (1)  raliic  or  icorUi,  Pr.  31: 
10.     (4)  £.Vc))i,  1  Pe.  3:1.     (3)  Heicard,  Phil. 
3:14.     (4)  .««  opporlunil//,  Pr.  17:111. 
I.e.  45:Ifi.  according  to  years  increase  p.  59. 
De.  43:18.  Ii.it  brillgp.  of  a  dog  to  house  of  L. 
2  S.  44:44.  I  will  b  ly  it  at  a  p.    1  Ch.  21:42. 
I  K.  10:48.  the  linen  vurn  at  a  /i.  4  Ch.  l:li>. 
Jb.  48:13.  kn.  not  p.  thereof,  15.  ||  18.p.  ofwisd. 
Ps.  44:12.  not  increase  thy  wealth  bv  their  p. 
Pr.  17:lil.  p.  in  hand  of  fiK)l  ||  47:2i;.";).  of  field 

31:10.  woman  for  herp.  is  far  above  rubies 
Is.  45:13.  not  fur  p.  II  '>5:l.  luilk  without  p. 
Jer.  15:13.  without  p.  Ij  La.  5:tl.  p.  unto  us 
y.ch.  1 1:14.  give  me  my  p.  tj  13.  a  gouilly  p.  tluil 
Mat.  13:1').  pearl  of  giuat  p.  ||  47:H.  p.  of  blood 
Ac.  5:4.  jiart  of  the  p.  |I  19:19.  p.  of  books 
1  t:;o.  6:20.  bought  with  a  p.  7:2:1.  ||  1  I'e.  ,1:4. 
PRICES,  s.  Ac.  4:34.  brought  the  p.  of  things 
PKICKEl),  p.  Ps.  73:41.   Ac.  4:37. 
Pltll'KI.NGjU.  Ez.  ai:M.  a  p.  brier  to  Israel 
PUICKS,  J.  Nu.  33:53.  Ac.  9:5.  |  26:14. 
PRIDE, «.  7'Ar  majitfr-sin^Jirst-tnirii  uf  Uie  devil. 
Le.  46:19.  I'll  break  the  p.  ||  1  .S.  17:28.  thy  p. 
9  Ch.  34:46.  Hezekiah  humbled  himself  for  p. 
Jb.  9:113.  helpers  of  p.  ||  46:tl2.  sniiteth  thro"  p. 

3:1:17.  hide  p.  ||  3.5:12.  p.  of  evil  menjl  38:tll. 

41:15.  scales  ate  his  p.  [[34.  over  ch  luren  of  p. 
Ps.  M;4.  wicked  in  his  p.  I[  4.  p.  of  rounlenance 

31:20.  hide  me  fromp.  |j  :i->:ll.  let  not  foot  of  p. 

.59:12.  taken  in  their  p.  [|  73:':.  p.  couipasseth 
Pr.  8;J3.  p.  do  1  hate  [|  11:4.  when  p.  Cometh 

13:10.  only  by  p.  [j  14:3.  fool;sh  is  a  rod  of  p. 

Itf:l8.p.  goeth||ai:f24.  wralhofp.  |[  29:2:1. 
Is.  9:9.  say  m  p.  ||  16:6.  p.  of  Moab,  Jer.  48:49. 

43:9.  stain  tlie  p.  [(  25:11.  bring  down  the  p. 

28:1.  crown  of  p.  3.  ||  Jer.  13:9.  I  will  mar  p. 
Jer.  13:17.  weep  Ibr  vour  p.  ||  49:Hi.  p.  of  Iliv 

59:131.  O  thou  p.  II  f34.p.  shall  stumble  and 
E/.  7:10.  p.  budded  ||  16:49.  p.  fulues.^  of  bread 

16:56.  Sodom  was  not  iiient.  in  day  of  thy  p. 

30:6.  the  p.  of  her  |)oW'er  shall  come  down 
Da.  4:37.  walk  in  p.  ||5:40,  hardened  in  p. 
Ho.  5:.5.  p.  of  Isi.ael,  7:10.  ||Oii.  3.  p.  deceived 

Na.  4.t4.  L.  turned  awav  p.  of  Jiicobaiiil  l.^rael 
Zph.  4:10.  this  have  for  their  p.  ||  3:11.  thy  p. 
Zch.9:6.  cut  «|T  t.'ie  p.  ||  10:11.  p.  of  Assyria 
1 1:3.  p.  of  Jordan  spoiled  [}  .Mk.7:42.  prucei-d  p. 

1  ri.:<:i..  lined  uii  witlip.  ||  I  Jn.  2:16.  p.  of  life 

PRIEST,*.  Thf  Pr-est,  u-fitrr  Uir  latt,  was  aj>cr- 
SDH  ciiiueerattd  and  urdunted  of  Ood,  not  onltj 
to  tejch  the  proptf,  and  proy  for  thtm^  liut  aUo 
I.)  ..JT')*  up  Miii'rificrj  for  htn  own  siiig,  and  Iho.e 
of  tJiC  pruplt .  1^.4:5.  Before  the  promaltrutiun 
oftlte  iaM»,  t^e  Jir^il-fn.rx  of  terry  ftmity  lottn  a 
prit*t :  hat  afirrtenrdA,  the  irrie.'lhood  irtu  lita~ 
tied  tu  Ihr  trihe  i,/LfVi,  .Nu.  16:49. 

Tlu  term  Priest  bt  property  applied  to  Christ,  of 
vhom  t\e  hi;K-priejli  Wfrt  typei,  lie.  7:17.  | 
9:11,14.  Tie  word  i.«  ntgu  nj'p'ird  to  true  lir- 
liecers,  trfw  urr  enaliled  ta  offer  ^piritunl  gaeri- 
fu-e1  of  praijrr  and  pT-tUe  to  Clo<l,  1  Pe.  4:5. 

0«.  H:\ii.  p.  of  the  mo«t  high  Cad,  Me.  7:1. 

E\.  4:16.  p.  of  Midian  ||49:3I.  p.  m  his  slead 

Le    1:9.  p.  ^hall  birn  it,  l:i:l7.  |  2:4.  |:i:ll. 

12.  the  p.  sh  ill  lay  tbeto  in  order  on  the  wood 
2:8.  presi-nted  tu  p.  j|  4:3.  if  the  p.  do  sin  ac>'. 
CO.NCORD.  i23 


I.c.4:6.  p.  shall  dip,l7.  ||  20.  p.  shall  make  atone- 
ment, 26.  I  .5:(1.  I  11:7.  |  12:8.  |  15:15. 
9.5.  the  p.  shall  take  of  the  blood,  30,34. 

7:8.  p.  have  skin  of  the  olferiiig,  9.  |  14:13. 

13:3.  p.  shall  look  on  the  plague,  .5 — II. 
6.  p.  shall  pronounce  hiin  ileaii,  17,4:1,48. 

1  t;l:i.  p.  shall  dip  ||  :I5.  eoiiie  and  tell  the  p. 

41:9.  It  daughter  ol  p.  piol'.ine  [|44:l  I.  ifjt.biiy 

4:1:10.  fir.st  iViiits  to  the  p.  [|  11.  p.  shall  wave 
.\u.  3:15.  bring  his  wife  top.  [1  :I0.  p.  eM-ciite 

t::20.  holy  for  the  p.  ||  19:7.  p.  shall  wash  her 
De.  17:13.  man  that  will  not  hearken  to  p. 

40:2.  p.  shall  approach  ||  2ii:3.  go  unto  the  p. 
Jud.  17:5.  became  his  p.  [[  18:4.  1  am  his  p.  19. 
I  S.  4:1 1,  p.  took  for  himself  ||  It'i.  fuillifulp. 

14:19.  while  Saul  talked  to  the  p.  the  noise 

41:4.  p.  answered,  There  is  no  common  bread 

1  K.  2:47.  Abiatlmr  from  being  p.  [|  4  K.  11:15. 
4t'h.  13:9.  be  a  p.  ||  I5::i.  wilhiiit  a  teaching  p. 
E/.r.  4:1^1.  till  there  >lood  up  a  p.  .\e.  7:Ik5. 

Ps.  110:4.  art  ap.  forever,  lie.  3:li.  |  7:17,41. 
Is.  8:2.  I'riah  the  p.  [|  44:2.  so  with  tin'  p.  .as 

48:7.  p.  erred  |j  bl:|lO.  asp.  decketh  himself 
Jer.  18:18.  the  l.iw  shall  nut  perish  from  the  p. 

4:t:ll.  pro|ihi-t  and  p.  profane  ||  :t3.  |  29:26. 
I.a.  2:6.  despised  p.  ||  2(1.  shall  p.  be  slain  in 
r.v..  7:26.  law  shall  |ierish  from  p.  [[  4  1:13.  of 

44:41.  nor  shall  p.  drink  wiiie,  4-.',:iO,31. 
Ho.  4:4.  strive  willi  p.  [[  f!.  shall  be  nop.  to  nie 

4:9.  like  people,  like  ||  .Vni.  7:10.  p.  of  lieth-el 
Zch.  6:13.  he  shall  lie  a  p.  ||  Ma.  4:7.  p.'s  lips 
Mat.  8:4. show  thyselftop.  Mk.  11:44.  Lu..5:I4. 
I.ii.  1:.5.  a  certainp.  10:31.  [[  .\c.  14:13.  p.  of  Jup. 
lie.  7::l.  abideth  a  p.  ||  1 1,  aiiutber  p.  rise,  15. 
40.  as  not  without  an  oath  he  was  made  p. 

8:4.  not  lie  !ip.  [[  10:11.  every  p.  staiidelh  daily 
//ii'A-PHlEST,  s.  Le.  21:10.  -p.  not  uncovered 
N\\.  :i5:25.  till  death  of -p.  28.  Jos.  20:li. 

2  K.  14:10.  -p.  came  ||  44:4.  Ililkiah  llie  -p. 
Ne.  3:1.  Eliashili  [|  /rh.  3:1.  Joshua,  8.  |  l>n. 
Mat.  96:3.  palace  of  the  -p.  51.   Lii.  4->:.".0. 

57   led  hiin  to  Caiaphas  the  -p.  Jn.  18:44. 
tu5.  the  -p.  ri-ut  his  clothes,  .Mk.  I4:ti3 
Mk.  4:2ii.  in  the  days  of  .\biathiir  the  -p. 
Jn.  11:49.  Caiai  has  bciu:;  -p.  51.  |  18:13,1.5. 
Ac.  4:1'.  kindred  of -p.  ||  7:1.  thin  said  the  p. 

9:1.  went  to  p.  [|  22:5.  -p.  doth  bear  me  witn. 

43:4.  they  said,  Revib'sl  tliiiu  God's  -p.  ? 
He.  2:17.  a  faithful -;».  [[3:1.  -p.  of  our  profession 

4:14.  a  great  -p.  [|  15.  not  a  -p.  ||  5: 1 .  every  -p. 

5:10.  called  a  -p.  after  order  of  Melch.  6:20. 

7:46.  such  a  -p.  8:1.  |j8:3.  eveiy  -p.  is  ordained 

9:7.  went  -p.  alone  jl  11.  -p.  of  good  thiiiils 
•  5.  -p.  eiiterethI|IO:4i.  havinga  -p  over  house 

13:11.  blood  brought  into  sanctuary  by  the  -p. 
See  Oi'llcE. 
PIUESTS,  .S-.  Ce.  47:22.  land  of  the  p.  46. 
Ex.  19:6.  ye  shall  be  to  luea  kingdom  of  p. 
I.e.  1:11.  p.  sli,dl  sprinkle,  3:2.  |[  5:1:1.  he  the  p. 

6:29.  all  the  males  among  p.  shall  eat  tlieieof 

13:4.  or  of  his  son-  the  p.  ||  10:33.  atone,  for  p. 

29:12.  if  p.  daiiizliter  be  inarr.  |[  13.  if  a  widow 

43:30.  holy  for  the  p.  ||  27:21.  jiossession  be  p. 
lie.  18:3.  p.  due  [[  19:17.  stand  before  the  p. 
Jos.  3:17.  p.  that  bare  the  ark  ([4:3.  p.  feetslood 

l>:  1.  p.  bare  7  truuijiets,  13.  [[  14.  p.  took  ark 
Jud.  18::10.  he  and  sons  were  p.  to  tribe  of  Dan 
I  S.  1:3.  p.  were  there  [j  5:5.  p.  of  Dagon 

6:2.  p.  and  dixiners  ||  22:17. slay  the  p.  21. 

1  K.  12:31.  Jeioboam  made  p.  [|  l:!:4.  ulfer  p. 

2  K.  10:ll.slew  Ahali'sp.  ||I9.  call  all  Baal's  p. 
I-.';6.  p.  had  not  repiiired  [|  17:27.  one  of  the  p. 
2.1:5.  he  put  down  the  idolatrous  p.  40. 

4  ('li.  4:6.  p.  to  wash  in  [[  3:12.  p.  sounding 

5:1 1,  p.  could  not  stand  [[  8:14.  courses  of  p. 

11:15.  ordained  him  p-  ||  l:!:9.  ye  cast  out  p. 

13:12.  p.  with  IriKiipets  1[  -;;3:6.  save  thep. 

96:17.  fourscore  p.  1|  19.  U/.ziah  wroth  with  p. 

L'9;3  1.  p.  were  too  few  11  :i0:3.  p.  had  not  sanct. 

:il:5.  burnt  bones  ot^p.  [I  :15:2.  Josiali  set  the  p. 
E/.r.  6:18.  /..  in  divisions  ||  40.  p.  were  purilied 

7:16.  p.  oliering  willingly  [|  9:7.  and  our  p. 
\e.  2:16.  nor  told  it  to  thep.  ||  :):94.  |  9:34. 

9:34.  nor  p.  kept  thy  law  ||  13:5.  olTerings  of  p. 
Ps.  78:('4.  p.  fell  by  sword  [[  99:6.  among  his  p. 

i:i4:16.  I'lltlolhellerp.  wilhsalv.  9.  9Ch.i:ll. 
I.a.  :!7:a.  he  sent  elders  of  p.  ||  01:6.  p.  of  the  L. 
Jer.  1:18.  against  the  p.l|4:8.  p.  said  not,  wliere 

2:26.  their  p.  ashamed,  4:9.  ||5:31.  p.  bear  rule 

31:14.  sati:  fy  soul  of  the  p.  ||  :t2:3J.  |  48:7. 
La.  1:4.  her  p.  sigh  ||  19.  p.  gave  up  Ihe  chost 

4:13.  iniipiities  of  her  p.  1|  16.  r'S(M  i.t-d  nut  p. 
Ez.  24:-2i:.  p.  violated  my  law  ||  4'i:  15.  fi.r  the  p. 

■14:30.  shall  be  for  the  p.  45:4.  |  48:10,11. 
Ilo.  5:1.  bear  llrs,  O  p.  [[  li:9.  p.  ninrd'T  in 
Jo.  1:9.  p.  iiiimru.2:17.  II  Mi.:i:l  l.tearli  for  hire 
Zph.  1:4.  cut  oir  names  of  p.  II  3:4.  Hag.  4:11. 
.Va.  hi'',  to  voii,  1 1  p.  II  4:1.  and  n  iw,  u  p.  litis 
.M.it.  !2;5.  p'.  profane  Sab.  .^ik.2::l6.  Ln.  I  :4. 
Lii.  17:14.  t'osliovv  voiirsi-lves  to  th.-  p.  and 

Ac.  4:1.  p.  la on  llnni  ;|  i;:7.  |  19:1  I. 

He.  7:41.  p.  made  wilboiil  an  oath  {|  4.{.  Qinny 

8:4.  p.  that  olfer  ||  9:i:.  p.  W'lil  always  into 
Ue.  1:0.  made  ati  kin  its  and  p.  loG.  5':  10.  |  20:0. 

See  CHlEr.  Levitcb,  Okkici:. 
//i>*-PRIESTS,  «.  Lu.3;9.   lie.  7:47,98. 
PRIESTHOOD,  ».  Ev.  40:1.5.  everlasting;). 
.Nu.  16:10.  seek  ye  the  p.  also  ||  |8;1.  Jos.  18:7. 
1  S.  2:f3-j.  put  me  In  somewhat  about  thep. 


1  IVI 

i'.zr.  4;i:4.  as  luilliiled  from  p.  Nc.  7:64.]  13:29 
He.  7:5.  receive  ulllceolp.  ||  II.  Levitical  p. 
12.  p.  being  chunked  [|  41.  unchaiiKeable  p. 

1  I'e.  4:5.  a  holy  p.  ||  9.  ye  are  a  royal  p.  an 
PIU.NCE,  s.  This  name  is  given,  ilj  To  Cfnist^ 

Is.  9:6.     (9)  7'u  i/iii:;;i]-o*v,  Bfc4:):4«.   i3)  7'li 
tAr  iiii»i«)i  fi)»preor.  Da.  9:46.       (1)    'f'onunqf 
worthy  Ec.  10:7.  (5)  To  noltci,  Is.  10:8.  (G)  7'o 
t/ie   ikiff  men  of  a  famdy  or  triir.  Nil.   7:4. 
(7)  To  the  dcint,  cuiUd  t/iv  prince  of  thin  world, 
Ju.  14:13. 
Ge.  43:6.  a  iiiichlv  p.  Ii  ::0;48.  as  a  p.  Iiasi  power 
34:4.  p.  of  the  country  ||  41:t4.5.  p.  of  Uii,  |.50. 
E\.  2:14.  who  made  thee  a  p.  [|  tl6.  p.  of  Mid. 
Nil.  7:11.  each  p.  oder  |[  li;:l3.  altogetlur  a  p. 
17:6.  for  each  p.  n  rod  ||  25:18.  p.  of  Midian 
31:18.  one  p.  of  every  tribe  to  liivide  land 
Jos.  6:114.  asp.  of  the  host  ||  2-4:14.  of  each  a  p. 

2  S.  3:38.  ap.  fiilleii  in  Israel  |[  40:26.  Ira  a  p. 

I  K.  11:31.  I  will  make  him  p.  14:17.  |  lli:4. 

E/.r.  1:8.  nunibereil  to  Shesbbazzarp.  of  Jiidah 

Jb.  21:48.  where  is  house  ofp.[[  31:37.  asap. 

Pr.  14:28.  destruction  of  p.  ||  17:7.  become  af. 
•25:7.  ill  presence  of  p.  |[  15.  a  p.  is  persuaded 
28:lli.  p.  that  wants  understanding  |[Soim7:l. 

Is.  9:0.  the  P.  of  Peace  ||  44:f4.  so  with  the  p. 
Jer.  51:59.  a  quiet  p.  [[  Ez.  7:47.  p.  be  clothed 
Ez.  14:10.  concetnetll  thep.  [[  14.  p.  shall  bear 

21:25.  thou  profane  p.  [|  28:4.  say  to  the  p.  of 

30:13.  be  no  more  a  p.  [|  34:44.  David  a  p.  37:25. 

38:4.  arhief  p.  of  Mcshech  andTiilial,3.  [  39:1. 

4 1::i.  p.  shall  sit  in  it  [[  45:7.  portion  for  p. 

46:2.  p.  shall  enter,  8.  ||  48:21.  residue  for  p. 
Da.  1:7.  p.  of  eunuchs,  8:9.  ||8:ll.p.  of  the  host 

8:95.  P.  of  primes  ||  9:43.  to  ISlesslah  the  /'. 

9:20.  people  of  the  p.  ||  16:13.  p.  of  Persia,  40. 

10:41.  Michael  your  p.  19:1.  [|  11:18.  but  ap.S. 
Ho.  :i:4.  without  a  p.  ||  14:|3.  Jacob  was  a  p. 
iMi.  7;:i.  the  p.  and  the  judge  ask  for  a  reward 
.Mat.  9:;)1.  by  thep.  of  devils,  12:24.  Mk.3:a2. 
Jn.  14:31.  Ihe  p.  of  this  world,  14:30.  |  16:11. 
Ac.  :i:15.  killed  P.  of  life  [I  5:31.  P.  and  Savior 
Ep.  2:2.  p.  of  the  [lower  [[  Re.  1:5.  p.  of  kings 
PKlNCE.s:,  s.  <.;e.  12:15.  p.  of  Pharaoh  saw 

17:40.  twelve  p.  ||  47:124.  land  of  p.  f26. 
Ex.  12:114.  against  p.  of  Egypt  I  will  execute 
Nu.  7:10.  p.  oBVred  [[  16:4.  rose  up  4.511  p. 

21:18.  p.  digged  a  well  [[  44:8.  p.  of  Moab,  15. 
Jos.  9:1.5. p.  swaie  ||  i:l:2l.p.  of  Mid.  Jud.  7:25. 

44:14.  Israel  sent  ten  p.  of  each  chief  house  a 
Jud.  5:3.  hear,  O  ye  p.  13.  ||  8: 1 4.  p.  of  Siiccoth 

1  S.  2:8.  to  set  among  p.  [|  49:4.  p.  were  wroth 

2  S.  8:118.  David's  sons  were  p.  [[  1  K.  2U:14. 

1  Ch.  4:38.  p.  in  families  |[  28:21.  all  thep. 

2  Ch.  28: 14-  left  s|.oil  before  p.  [[  30:12,24. 
Xi-.if.  p.  gave  willingly  [|  3;i:18.  treasures  of  p. 

E/.r.  7:58.  king's  luiglity  p. [[9:4.  hand  ofp.l0:8. 
Ne.  9::il.  iinrp.  kept  law  [[  38.  p.  Seal  to  it 
Est.  1:3.  he  made  a  feast  to  all  tlis  p.  2:18. 

5:1 1.  above  the  p.  [[  li:9.  king's  most  noble  p. 
Jb.  3:13.  or  wilhp-  |{  12:19.  he  leadclhp.  spoiled 

14:21.  contempt  on  p.  ||  99:9.  p.  refrained 

31:18.  is  it  lit  tosav  top.  [[  19.  .accepteth  not  p. 
Ps,  45:16.  mayst  make  p.  ||  47:9.  p.  gathered 

08:27.  p.  of  Zebuinn  [[:!!.  p.  come  out  of  Egyjit 

76:12.  1  lit  olf  spirit  of  p.  ||  89:7.  fall  like  p. 

lfl:'):42.  to  bind  bis  p.  [[  1117:40.  contempt  on  p. 

1 1:1:8.  set  hull  wr.h  p.  [|  1 18:9.  put  colilid.  in  p. 

1 19:4:1.  /'.  tliil  sit  and  speak  against  me,  101. 

140:3.  put  not  trust  in  p.  [|  148:11.  p.  praise 
Pr.  8:13.  bv  me  p.  decree  justice,  10.  ||  17:26. 

19:10.  to  rule  over  p.  |[  48:2.  many  aie  the  p. 

31:4.  it  is  not  for  p.  to  drink  strong  drink 
Ec.  16:7.  p.  walkiii!:  |[  17.  when  p.  eat  iii  due 
Is.  I:2;i.p.  are  rebellious |!  3:4.  children  lo  lie  p. 

10:8.  p.  altogether  kings  ||  19:1 1,  p.  of  Zioii,13. 

21:5.  arise  ye  p. [1 43:8.  whose  merchants  are  p. 

31: 1,  p.  were  at  Zoan  |[  31:9.  p.  be  afiaid 

:!):l.  p.  rule  in  jurigni.  |[  :!4:12.  herp.  lie  noth. 

40: '3.  that  luin^ielli  tlu  p.  lo  nothins,  41;-:5. 

43:'28.  profaned  the  p.  |[  19:7.  p.  sluill  worship 
Jer.  1:18:  against  the  p.  |[  2:96.  p.  ashamed,  4:9. 

8:1.  bunes  of  p.  ||  17:45.  p.  sitting  ||  24:8.  his  p. 

26:16.  then  said  Ihe  p.  |[  32:32.  p.  provoke  me 

31:21.  p.  eive  to  eiuniies  M  37:1.5.  p.  were  (vor. 

38:25.  if  the  p.  hear  ||  44:41.  incense  p.  burn 

48:7.  p.  golo  cnptivily,  40:;J,:18.  |  .5l):35.  |  51:57. 
Ijl.  1:6.  p.  like  harts  [|  4:4.  puUuteil  Ihe  p.  9. 

.5:l-9.  p.  are  hanged  up  by  then  hand 
Ez. 42:47. p.  like  wolves  ||  93:15.  p.  tolonk  to 

3.':49.  Edoiii  and  her  p.  |I30.  p.  of  the  north 

:i9:l8.  drink  blood  of  p.  |  45:8.  p.  no  more 
Da.  3:4.  to  gather  the  p.  ||  6:1.  to  set  120  p. 

0:3.  preferred  above  p.  ||  4.  p.  sousihl  to  tind 

8:4.'i.  Prince  of  p.  ||  9:6.  spake  to  oiii  p.  8. 

10:13.  one  of  Hie  rhief,!.  11  11:3.  one  ofhis  p. 
Ho.  7::).  make  p.  glad  [[  ;i.  p.  made  liini  si<  k 
16.  shall  fall  [I  8:4.  they  made  p.  and  I  knew 

9:1.5.  p.  are  revolters  ||  i:t:10.  snid,(iive  me  p. 
Mi.  3:1.  h.  ar  ye  p.  9.  [|  5:1.5.  raised  eight  p. 
Ila.  1:10.  Hie  p.  shall  be  a  scorn  unto  tlieui 
Zph.  1:8.  I'll  punish  thep.  ||:i:3.  herp.  are  like 

roar  li::  1  oiis 

Mat.  20::i".  the  p.  of  Gentiles  cverel.e  domin. 

I  Co   2-':.  norwisdoln  of  the  ;'.  of  Ibis  woi  Id,  8. 

.W  the  PRINCES.    Nil.  9:l:6.     31:i:l.  Jos.  9:19. 

2   K.  24:14.     I  Ch.  29:94.    9 '''■ '^'r',-..,-  i'J' 

1:10.13:1.     Ps.  83:11.     Jer.  90:19,91.  |  .10^41. 

i  3s "7.  1  39:3,13.    Ez.  20:16.  [  27:41.  Am.  2:3. 

'  193 


PRO 

l'RlN(:ES..C./u.i.i/i.    Ne.  12::ll.  Pa.  CS:37.  Jcr. 

.t2;10.    llu.  5:1U.    Mai.  ;!:I1. 
rRI.N'f-ESS,  9,  La.  1:1.  //.  among  provinces 
rUl.NCKSSB.S,  s.  1  K.  1  \::i.    la.  4i);t-.'a. 
I'BI.NCIl'AJj,  (1.  Ki.  :tt;*l.  take  ii.  si.iccs 
IjC.  t>:.'^.  restore  it  in  tli«  p.    Nn.  .');7. 
1  K.  4:r>.  p.  officer  ||  a  K.  a.i:l'J.  ji.  scrilic 
1  Cll.  '.i-I:ti.  /).  honselloidji:}!.  jt.  f.illiers  c.isl  lot-i 
.\e.  1 1:17.  /I.  to  hef!iii  ||  Jli.  ;n):tl.').  niy  /;.  one 
J'r.  I:f7.  fear  of  I.,  in  />.  pari  of  wlsiIoiii,  1:7. 
Is.  Hi:tS.  p.  planta  ||  'Jii;--'.).  cast  in  p.  wlital 
.ler.  -^3:^4. ;..  of  Hock,  a.>.  ||  :)S:tH.    li'-  17:112. 
Ml.  5:5.  eislil  p.  men  (I  Ac.  •.i5::.*3.  p.  men 
I'itlNCir.M.lTY,  Tits,  s.  Jer.  13:1H.  your 
lio.  8:3d.  an:;ela,  nor  p.  ||  Kp.  l:-il.  above  all  p. 
I'.p.  3:10.  now  to  the  p.\H\:]-2.  ivreatle  against;). 
t::ol.  1:K>.  or  p.  ||  •J:li).  head  of  all  p.  ||  15.  spoilei] 
Ti.  3:1.  subject  In  p.  \l  Jo.  fii.  kept  not  p. 
I'RINCIl'l.liS,  ».   He.  5:1>.  lir  t;).  Ii:l. 
I'RI.VT,  «.  Le.  19:-ii.    Jb.  13:27.    Jn.  aO:a5. 
I'RINTKD.p.  Jb.  19:23.  were  p.  in  a  book 
PRI!?CA,  .Ancient.    2Ti,l:19. 
PRISCILLA,  The  same.    Ac.  18:9,21!. 
PRISUN,  s.  is  put  for,  (1)  W  ba.ic  condition,  Kc. 
4:14.  (:i)  Bondage  under  sin.  Is.  42:7.  (3j  Tkc 
grave,  la.  53:8.     (4)  Reatruiiit,  Re.  20:7. 
Ge.  39:2.).  put  Josepli  in  ;).  32.  ||  40:3.  j  42:19. 

1  K.  22:27.  put  tln.-i  fellow  in  p.  2  Uh.  18:2d. 

2  K.  17:4.  Hoshea  in  p.  ||  25rJ7.  Jelloi.  out  of  p. 
25:29.  changed  his;),  garments,  Jer.  52:31,33. 

Ne.  3:2.^.  court  of  p.  ||  I's.  112:7.  soul  otit  of;). 
Ec.  4:14.  for  out  oi p.  he  coineth  to  reign 
Is.  24:22.  be  shut  in  p,  ||  42:7.  from  the  p. 

42:22.  hid  in  />.  houses  ||  ;'.3:8.  taken  from  p. 

61:1.  opening  of  p.  ||  Jer.  29:21;.  put  him  in  /). 
Jer.  32:2.  shut  up  in  p.  33:1.  |  37:21.  |  38:li,28. 

39:14.  took  Jeremiah  out  of  p.  |[  .52:11.  in  p. 
Mat.  4:12.  John  wsis  cast  in  ;).  14:3.    Mk.  1:14. 

5:25.  and  thou  be  cast  into  p,  Ln.  12^. 

14:10.  sent  ami  liehcaded  John  in  p.   Mk.  0:27. 

I8:;{0.  he  cast  him  in  p.  \\  25:3<).  1  was  in  p. 
Lu.  22:33.  to  p.  and  death  ||  2:!:  19.  ca-t  in  ;).25. 
Jn.  3:24.  for  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  p. 
Ac.  5:18.  common  p.  ||  19.  angel  opened  p. 

8:3.  committed  them  top.  ||  12:4.  Peter  in  p. 

]G:23.  Paul  and  Silas  were  cast  into  p.  24:27. 

26:10.  did  I  shut  in  p.  ||  1  I'e.  3:19.  spirits  in  p. 
Re.  2:10.  cast  some  in  /;.  \{  20:7.  loosed  out  of  p. 
PKISOX-//o,i,st,  .,-.  Jiid.  111:21.  grind  in  p-,  25. 
2Ch.  10:11).  put  llauiiiii  inap.-ll  Is.  42:7. 
PRISONER,  .<.  Ps.  79:11.  sighing  of  p.  1J2:90. 
Mat.  27:10.  had  then  a  iiolalile  p.  Mk.  15:0. 
Ac.  23:18.  Paul  the  p.  ||  2.5:27.  send  a  p.  28:17. 
Ep.  3:1.  I  Paul  thep.  of  Jesns,  4:1.   Phile.  1,9. 
2  Ti.  1:8.  be  not  thou  ashamed  of  me  his  p. 

Sep  Fellow. 
PRISONERS,  s.  Ge.  39:20.  kinc's  p.  22. 
Nu.  21:1.  took  some  p.  ||  .lb.  3:18.  p.  rest  togeth. 
Ps.  09:33.  despiseth  not  hrsp.  ||  140:7.  loosptll 
Is.  10:4.  bow  under  p.  1|  14:17.  house  of  bis  p. 

20:4.  lead  Egyptians  p.  {|  24:-22.  gathered  as  p. 

42:7.  to  bring  out  p.  ||  49:9.  say  to  p.  Go  forth 
La.  3:34.  to  crush  under  feet  p.  of  the  earth 
Zch.  9:11.  sent  forth  the  p.  ||  12.  ye  p.  of  hope 
Ac.  16:25.  p.  heard  them  ||  27.  p.  had  been  fled 

27:l.cert.iinp.  ||42.  to  kill  ;i.  ||28:10.  deliver  p. 
PRISO.N'S,  s.  Lu.  21:12.  Ac.  22: 1.  2  Co.  11:23. 
PltlVATE,  ,/.  2  Pe.  1:2.1.  of  p.  iiiterprct.ltion 
PRIV.\I'i:LV,  ml.  Mat.  2 1:3.  came  p.  to  Christ 
Mk.  0:32.  to  a  ship  p.  ||  9:28.  ask  him  p.  13:3. 
Lu.  10:23.  said  p.  ||  Ac.  2;i:I9.  ||  (la.  2:2.  but  p. 
PRIVILRGE,,..  Jn.  I:tl2.  gave  h  ■  p- '"  hec 
PRIVILY,  a./.  Jiid.  9:31.     fS.  24:4. 
Pa.  10:8.  eyes  are  p.  set  |[  11:2.  may  p.  shoot 

31:4.  net  laid  p.  for  nic,lM;.'..  |  142:3. 

101:5.  whoso  p.  slanders  1]  Pr.  1:11.  lurk  p.  l.s. 
Mat.  1:19.  put  her  away  p.  ||  2:7.  Herod  p. 
Ac.  10:37.  thrust  ns  out  p.  |1  Ga.  2:1.  p.  to  spy 
2  Pe.  2:1.  shall  p.  bring  in  damnable  heresies 
PRIVY,  a.  De.23:l.     1  K.  2:44. 
Ez.  21:14.  p.  chambers  jj    \e.  5:2.  wife  p.  to  it 
PRIZE,  EIJ.  Zch.  11:13.  I  w;us  p.  at  lOIhein 
1  Co.  9:21.  one  reieiveth  p.  ||  I'lnl    3  14.  for  p. 
PROi;HI:|),  e.2  S.  7:12.  seeil  wliieli  sh  ill  p. 
Jb.  40:5.  twice  spoken,  but  I  will  p.  no  I'urther 
Is.  29:14.  p.  to  do  a  marvellous  I|  51: 1.  law  p. 
Jer.  9:3.  p.  from  evil  toev.l  ||30:19.  p.  lh:iiik3g. 

30:21.  governor  p.  ||  Ma.  1:7.  dignity  p.  of 
Mai.  15:19.  out  of  heart  p.  murders,  Mk.  7:21. 
Ep.  1:29.  p.  out  of  moiilh  ||  2  Ti.  3:9.;).  no  fur. 
PIIOCEEUKD,  V.  Nil.  30:12.  |  32:21. 
Jud.  11:30.  do  whichp.  II  Jb.  3::1.  Klihup. 
Lu.  4:22.  words  which  p.  ||  Jn.  H:42.  I  p.  f,  rtli 
Ac.  12:3.  p.  to  take  PeterN  Re.  19:21.  sword  p. 
PROCEEDKTH,  o.    Ge.  24:5:1.  p.  from  the  L. 
Nu.  30:2.  arroiding  to  all  Ihatp.  out  of  bis 
De.  8:3.  but  by  every  word  that  p.   Mat.  4: 1. 
1  S.  24:13.  wickedness  p.  ||  Er.  1 1:5.  p.  from 
La.  3:38.  p.  not  evil  and  good  ||  Ha.  1:4. 
Jn.  15:20.  Spirit  of  Iriilh  whii  h  p.  from  the  F. 
Ja.  3:10.  p.  blessing  ||  Re.  ll:.5.  fire  p.  out 
PROCEEDING,  p.  Re.  22:1.  water  of  life  n. 
PROCESS,...  Ge.4:3.  in  p.  of  lime,  38:12.  Ex. 

2:23.    Jud.  11:4.    2  Ch.  21:19. 
PROCHORUS,  -nat  had,tli  Ike  dance,  or  quick, 

vimhlc,  rendu.  .\c.  0:5. 
PROCLAMATION,  s.  Ev.  32:.5.  made  a  p. 
1  K.  15:22.  Asa  made  a  p.  ||  22:30.  weni  a  p 
aCh.  30:5.  to  make  a;). 24:9.  |  3G:a.  Ezr.  1:1. 


PRO 

F,r,r.  10i7.  Ilzra  made  p.  ||  Da.  5:09.  Belslia7./:ir 
PROCLAI.M,  o.  E.\.  3.1:19.  p.  name  of  Loid 
Le.  2:1:2.  feansp.  21.  ||  2.5:10.  p.  liberiy  Ihrougll 
De.  20:10.  p.  peuce  tontJ|  Jnd.  7:3.  p.  In  ears 

1  K.  21:9.  p.  a  fast  ||  2  K.  10:20.  p.  a  solemn 
Ne.  8:15.  p.  in  cities  ||  Est.  0:9.  p.  before  him 
Pr.  20:0.  p.  their  own  goodness  ||  Is.  I2:t4. 

Is.  01:1.  p.  liberiy  ||  2.  accejitable  vear  of  Lord 
Jer.  3:12.  p.  these  words,  7:2.  |  1  l:ii.  |  19:2. 

34:8.  top.  liberty  ||  17.  I  p.  a  liberty  to  sword 
Jo.  3:9.  p.  ye  this  ||  .Am.  4:5.  p.  frce-orterings 
PROCLAIMED,  p.  Ev.  31:5. p.  the  Lord,  6. 

30:0.  caused  it  to  he  p.  ||  I  K.  21:12.  p.  a  fa.st 

2  K.  10:20.  they  p.  it  ||  2:1:10.  man  of  G.  p.  17. 
2  Ch.  10:3.  p.  a  fast,  E/..  8:21.  Jer.  :V't:'.l. 
Est.  0:11.  Ilanian  p.  ||  Is.  02:11.  Lord  balh  p. 
Jon. 3:5.  p.  a  fast  ||  Lu.  12:3. p.  on  house-tops 
PROCLAIJIEIH,  ING,  )■.  and  p.  Pr.  12:a. 
Jer.  34:15.  in  p.  liberty  ||  Re.  5:2.  angel  p. 
PROCintE,  ED.  Jer.  2:17.  p.  this  to  thyself 

4:18.  doinga  p.  ||  20:19.  p.  evil  ||  33:9.  I  p.  to  it 
PIlOCI'RETIl,)..  Pr.  11:27.  p.  favor,  17:19. 
PRODUCE,  1).  Is.  41:21.  p.  your  cause,  sailh 
PROF  A.\  E,  a.  iind  p.  is  io  cootrmtl,  despite  and 
alttLse  luihj  Utiogx,  Le.  21:9.   He.  12:10.  A  pro- 
fane person  is  one  openly  loicked. 
I.e.  18:21.  nor  shall  thou  p.  the  name  of  thy  G., 
I  am  the  Lord,  19:12.  |  2ll::i.  |  21:0.  |  22:2',32. 
21:4.  top.  hiuiselfll  9.  ifshep.  herself,  14. 

12.  not  p.  sanctuary,  2:1.  ||  15.  nor  p.  bis  seed 
22:9.  if  p.  my  ordinance  ||  15.  not  p.  holy  thin. 
Nu.  30:t2.  not  p.  his  word  ]|  De.  2S:|30.  not  p. 
Ne.  13:17.  p.  the  Sabbath-dav,  .Mat.  12:5. 
Ps.  89:t31.  if  p.  my  statutes  ||  Jer.  23:1 1,  are  p. 
Ez.  22:2i''.  put  no  difference  belw.  holy  and  p. 
23:39.  my  sanctuary  to  p.  it,  24:21. 
28:16.  cast  thee  as  p.  ||  42:20.  |  44:23.  I  48:15. 
Am.  2:7.  top.  my  holy  name  |  Ac. 94:6.  p.  tern. 

1  Ti.  1:9.  unholy  p.  J|  4:7.  refuse  p.  and  old 
6:20.  babldiiigs.  2  Ti.  2:10.  ||  He.  12:10.  p.  per. 

PROFANED.   Le.  19:8. p.  hallowed  things 
Ps.  .55:t20.  p.  covenant  ||  89:39.  p.  his  crown 
Is.  43:28.  therefore  I  p.  princes  of  the  sanctuary 
Ez.  29:8.  thoii  hast  p.  my  Sabbaths,  23:38. 

tlO.  shall  be  p.  ||  20.  p.  my  holv  things,  2,5:3. 
36:90.  thev  p.  mv  holy  name,  2l',29,9.'l. 
Ma.  1:12.  ve  have  p.  it  ||  2:11.  Judah  balh  p. 
PROFAXENESS,  .«.  Jer.  2:1:15.  p.  gone  forth 
PROFA.NETH,  c.  Le.  21:9.  she  p.  her  father 
PROFANING,  p.  Ne.  13:18.  Ma. 2:10. 
PROFESS,  V.    De.  20:3.  I  p.  this  day  to  the  L. 
Mat.  7:2:l.  then  will  I  p.  I|  Ti.  1:10.  tiiev  p. 
PROFESSED,  ING,  p.  Ro.  1:92.  p.  to  "be  wise 

2  Co.  9:13.  p.  siihjeclion  ||  1  Ti.  2:10.  p.  godli. 
I  Ti.  0:12.  p.  a  good  profession  ||  21.  some  p. 
PROFESSION,  .s.  1  Ti.  0:12.  a  good  p.  tl3. 
He. 3:1.  High-Priest  of  oiirp.  ||  4:14.  I  10:9;!. 
PROFIT,*.    Ge.  2.5:32.  what  p.  37:20.    Jb.  21: 

1.5.  I  35:3.     Ps.  :!0:9.     Ma.  :J:14. 
Est.  3:.S.  not  for  king's  p.  ||  Jb.  30:9.  p.  me 
Pr.  14:2:1.  in  all  labor  there  is  p.  but  talk 
Ec.  1:3.  what  p.  hath  a  man,  3:9.  |  5:10. 

9:1 1,  no  p.  under  the  sun  ||  5:9.  p.  of  earth 

7:11.  by  wisdom  is  p.  ||  Is.  30:5.  help  nor  p. 
Jer.  Il':i9.  \vlierein  is  no  /,.  ||  Ro.  3:1.  what  p. 
1  Co.  7:35.  I  speak  for  your  p.  ||  I0:;!3.  own  p. 
1  Ti.  2:14.  words  to  nop.  ||  He.  12:10.  forourp. 
PROFIT,  r.  1  S.  12:21.  which  cannot  p. 
Jb.  35:8.  thy  righteousness  may  p.  the  Son  of 
Pr.  10:2.  treasures  of  wiekeilness  p.  nolli.  11:4. 
Is.  30..5.  conlil  not  p   0.  ||  41:9.  sh.all  not  p. 

47:12.  if.al.letop.il  18:17.  teachethtop. 

,57:19.  shall  not  p.  ||  .ler.  9:8.  do  not  p.  II. 
Jer.  7:8.  w.udB  that  raiinot  p.  19:13.  '  23:32. 
Alk.  8::!i;.  what  p.  if  be  gain  the  whole  world 
1  Co.  12:7.  every  man  t..p.  ||  14:0.  shall  I  p. 
Ga.  5:9.  C  p.  you  iii.lliing  ||  He.  4:2.  did  not  p. 
Ja.  2:11.  what  dolh  itp   mv  brethren,  10.. 
PROFITABLE,  n.  Jb.  22:2.  be  p.  to  God  as 
Ec.  10:10.  wisdom  p.  ||  Is.  44:10.  p.  for  nolliiug 
J.  r.  13:7.  p.  for  nothing  ||  Mat.  .'",:-79.  it  is  p.  30. 
Ac.9'i:2:>.  I  kept  bark  milbing  p.  to  you,  but 
I  Co.  i;:|l2.  but  not  p.  II  1  Ti.  4:8.  g.lilli.  is  p. 
9Ti.  3:1:1.  Scriplure  is,,.  ||  1:11.  Mark  is  p. 
Ti.  3:8,  p.  10  men  ||  Phile.  ll.p.  lolhe,- 
PROFlTEn,  F.TII.  Jb.  :i:!:27.  it  p.  me  not 

34:9.  it  p.  nothing  ||  Ha.  2:18.  \(  hat  p.  Hie 
Mat.  r.:5.  miglilest  be  p.  ||  10:20.  p.  if  he  gain 
Jn.  0:03.  flc.sh  p.  tiof  lung  ||  Ro.  2:95.  verily  p 
I  Co.  13:3.  itp.  nothing  II  Ga.  1:14.  and  p.' 
1  Ti.  4:8.  p.  ritle  ||  He.  13:9.  have  not  p. 
PROFITING,  p.   1  Ti.  4:1.5.  p.  may  appear 
PROFOU.XD,  a.   Ho.  5:-2.  revoltets  p.  to  make 
PROGE.XITORS,  s.  or  Parenls.  Ge.  49:20. 
PROGNOSTICATORS,  s.  Sack  as  pretend  to 

till  fn'are  events.  Is.  47:1.1. 
PROLO.VG,  ED,  V.  and  p.  Nu.  9:119.  cloud  p. 
De.  4:26.  ve  shall  not  p.  your  days,  30:18. 

40.  mavst  p.  thy  d.ays,  5:10,33.  j  6:2.  |  11:9. 1 17: 
20.  I  92:7.  ]  32:47. 
Jb.  0:11.  that  I  should  /i.  ||  1.5:29.  wicked  not;). 
Ps.  61:11.  tlioii  wilt  p.  the  king'slife,  and 
Pr.  28:2.  sl:ile  be  p.  II  10.  shall  p.  his  days 
Ec.  8:13.  nor  wicked  p.  his  days,  12.  Is.  1.3:29. 
Is.  53:10.  see  his  seed,  he  shall  p.  his  days 
Ez.  12:22.  days  are  p.  ||25.  be  no  more  p. 
Da.  7:19.  yet  their  lives  were  p.  for  a  season 
PROI.ONGETH,  p.  Pr.  10:27.    Ec.7:l5. 
PROMISE,  s.  Promises  of  God  are,  (1)  Suehas 


PRO 

respect  the  salvation  of  bit  people  ;  and  these  are 
ubMihUCyfrrPj  iTTtat^  preciona^  and  uneundjtiun- 
aly  Is,  4J:Jd.  Jer.  S-iz.Hi.  -2  I'e.  1:4.  He.  G:I8. 
(-2)  Such  as  resjtect  temporal  blejisings^  and  the^e 
are  conilitional,  I'b.  37:3.  I  41:1  j2.  Pr.  'i:*JM. 
U.  1:19.  l,%:10. 

Nil.  14:34.  ami  ye  shall  knnw  my  lireach  of;;. 

I  K.  d:.5!).  liiitli  nnl  TuiJed  une  word  of  hU  p. 

2C)i.  1:9.  let  tliy  ;*.  to  David  he  e.st.i|)|i»hed 

Ne.  5:l-^.ihfVs|ioiild  do  according  to  iliis  p.   \X 

Ps. 77:8.  doth  thi-^ /).  fail  ||  Ml.J:4iJ.  reiiirin.  hisyj. 

Lii.04:4S.  I  send  the;..  ||  Ac.  1:4.  w:ut  lor/*. 

Ac.  '3::K».  reiciv.d  the  p.  \\\Vii.  p.  ip  to  yon  and 
7:17.  tune  of  tlie/i.  ||  J3:-i3.  accordiric;  to  \\i^  p. 
13:;J2.  p.  made  to  falliers  (iod  hiilli  tuUilled 
23:21.  looking  for  a  p.  \\  'JG;t!.  hope  of  the  p.  7. 

Ro.  4:13.  ^.  that  he  should  be  lictr  of  the  world 
14.  p.  of  none  effeti  ||  ]i>.  p.  ini):ht  he  sure  to 
20.  ^ta-i^ered  nnl  at  ;;.  ||  9:8.  tlnldrin  of  p.  9. 

Gil.  3:14.  inight  receive;?.  j|  17.  p.  of  no  eftect 
18.  no  tnoi-e  of/*,  hut  G.  pavt-  it  to  Ahra.  hyp. 
19./).  was  made  [|  22.  that  the  p.  by  faith  of 
29.  heirs  ittcordinR  \q  p.  \\  4:23.  was  hy  p. 
4:28.  we,  as  Isaac  was,  are  the  thihlren  i»f  p. 

En.l:13.  holy  Spirit  of/i.  I|2:i2.  covenant  of  p- 
3:U.  iiartakers  of  hia  p.  ||  M:2.  first  cum.  with;*. 

1  Ti.  4:8.  p.  cifthr  lif«  ||  2  Ti.  1:1.  p.  of  life 
He.  -1:1.  le^l  :i  p.  [|  6:13.  h  hen  flod  made  p.  to 

6:15.  obtained  (he  p.  \\  17.  the  heirs  of  p. 
9:lo.  might  receive  p.  of  eternal  life,  ]0:;i6. 
11:9.  of  the  s:inie/(.  ||  39.  received  not  iliep. 

2  Pe.  3:4.  «  here  ip  the  p.  ||  9.  not  *ilack  cone.  p. 
13.  ac  cording  to  his  p.  ||  1  Jn.  2:25.  this  is  p. 

PROMI.^K,  r.  2  Pe.  2:19.  p.  liberty 
PROMI."^En,  p.Kx.  12:25.  accord,  as  he  haihp. 
Nn.  1 1:  to.  we  will  go  to  the  |ila<e  the  Lord  p. 
Dp.  1:41.  !..  ble-a  yon  a-^  he  haih  p.  (;:3.  |  l.'iit!. 

9:28.  land  whirfi  he  p.  ||  10:9.  as  the  Lord  p. 

12:20. as  Iie;;.2.i:l8.  Jos.->2:-1.  23:5,10.  I  K.2:24.| 
5:12.  8; 20 ,51).  19:5.  2K.8:I9.  2Ch.(;:10.  I  21:7. 

]9:S.  land  he  p.'  ||  23:23.  keep  that  thou  hast  p. 
Jii9.  9:21.  as  princes  had  p.  ||  23:15.  all  the  L.p. 
2  S.  7:28.  p.  this  goodn.  to  >erv.  1  Ch.  ]7:2li. 
2  Ch.  6:15.  kt-pi  that  ihon  hast  p.  David,  16. 
Xe.  9:23.  p.  tu  onr  fathers  [|  E^l.  -1:7.  p.  to  pay 
Jer.  32:42.  bring  on  th<-ni  all  the  good  I  p.  3it:14. 
Mai.  14:7.  Herod  p.  ||  Mk.  14:11.  p.  hiin  money 
1*11.  1:72.  ihe  mercy  p.  |i  22:ti.  he  p.  lu  betray 
Ac.  7:5.  yet  he  p.  to  give  it  to  him  for  a  po-^ses. 
Ro.  1:2.  p.  afore  ||  4:21.  p.  he  wa-;  able  also  to 
Ti.  1:2.  lannot  I  e  p.  before  Ihe  world  began 
lie.  10:23.  f;Liihf.il  that  }>.  11:11.  ||  12:2*1.  hathp. 
Ja.   1:12.  lliM  L.  hathp.  |1  1  Jn.  2:25.  halli  p. 
ritOMlSKDST,  o.   1  K.  b:-.'4,25.     Ne.  9:15. 
PRO.Mlf^ES,  s.  Ro.  9:4.  pertaineth  thep. 

15:8.  to  confirm  the  p.  made  to  the  fathers 
2  Co.  1:20,  p.  are  yea  ||  7:1.  havirrg  these  p.  let 
Ga.  3:Ii'.  lo  Abra.p.  mailf  |j2l.  is  law  againstp. 
Me.  i-:I .'.  inherit  the.  p.  ||  7:11.  that  had  thep. 

8:i;.  npoii  lietterp.  ||  11:13.  not  received  p. 

11:17.  he  tliat  had  received  p.  ]|  33.  obtained  p. 
2  Pe.  I:  I.  exceeding  great  ami  precious  p. 
PR(.»MISING,  p.  Ez.  13:02.  by  p.  him  life 
PlUiMOTE,  e.  Nu.  22:17,37.  |  24:11.     Pr.  4:8. 
PRu.MoTKi).  /(.Jud.  9:0.  p.  over  trees,  11:13. 
C^t.  5:11.  king  had  p.  \\  Da.  3:30.  p.  8hadrach 
PROMOTION,  s.  Vs.  7.'.:6.     Pr.  3:35. 
IMIONOI'NCK,  ti.  Le.  5:4.  \  13:3— 44.  |  14:43. 
Jnd.  12;li.  he  rould  nut  fiTim*-  lop.  it  fieht 
PKONOCNCKD,  p.  Ne.  6:12.    Jer.  11:17.  |  16: 
10.  I  18:8.  I  ig:!.^.  |  2,5:13.  |  2t::13,19.  |  34:5.  | 
:{5:17.  I  3H:7,I3,3I.  |  40:2.         « 
PRONOUNCING,  p.  Le.  5:4.  p.  to  do  evil 
PROOF,  s.  a  Co.  2:9.  might  knowthe  p.  of  you 

8;24.  p.  of  yonr  love  ]|  13:3.  since  ye  seek  a  p. 
Phil.  2:22.  p.  of  him  )|  2  Ti.  4:5.  make  full  p. 
Pnoors,^.  Ar.l:3.  ali\e  by  manv  infalliblep. 
PROPER,  a.  1  Ch.  29:3.     Ac.  1:19 
I  Co.  7:7.  his  p.  gift  II  lie.  11:23.  a  p.  child 
PROPHECY,  s.  2  Ch.  0:20.  p.  of  Ahijah  the 

15:8.  of  Odcd  II  Ne.  6:12.  this  p.  against  me 
Pr.  30:1.  even  Ihe  p.  ||  31:1.  p,  his  mother 
Mai.  13:14.  in  them  is  fnlfiUed  the  p.  of  Esaias 
]  Co.  I-.':HI.  In  aniiiher  p.  ||  13:2.  lb.-  gilt  ofp. 

1  Ti.  4:14.  nepted  not  gill  uivcn  thee  hyp. 

2  Pe'.  1:19.  sure  word  of  p.  |j20.  nop.  of:^crip.  21. 
Re.  1:3.  hear  words  of  this  p.  jj  11:6.  days  ofp. 

19:10.  is  tl-e  spirit  ofp.  ||  22:7.  .savings  ofp. 
2^?:  10.  p.  of  this  book,  18.  ||  19.  if  lake  from  p. 
PROPHECIES,  .f.  I  Co.  13:8,      1  Ti.  1:18. 
PROPHE.^Y,  (-.  Nu.  11:27.  Eldad  p. 
I  S.  10:5.  tl  pv  shall  p.  II  6.  thnn  shall  p.  with 
1  K.  '::^^.  not  p.  good  of  me,  18.    2  Ch.  18:17. 
1  Vh.  2.i:l.p.  with  harps  jj  Is.  30:10.  p.  deceits 
Jer.  5;3i.  p.  falsely,  14: 14.  ||  11:21.  saying  p.  not 
14:15.  concerning  prophets  that  p.  in  my  name 
19:14.  had  .-ent  him  to  p.  ||  23:16.  p.  to  vou 
2:i:-'»5.  p.  lies,  36,32.  \  27:10,1S.  !  29:9,21.' 
25:30.  p.  against  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
2(;:1-!.  sent  me  lop.  jj  32.3.  why  do>l  thou  p. 
E/..  4:7.  p.  against  Jerusalem,  6:2.  [  36:1. 
11:4.  p.  against  Janzaniah  ||  1.3:2.  p.  against,  17. 
21: 1'i.  p.  against  fore-t  ||  21:2.  ag.  land  of  Israel 
21:9.  Jerusalem  ||  14.  p.  and  finite  thy  house 

2S.  p.  concerning  Ih?  Ammonites,  25:2. 
28:21.  p.  against  Z^don  ||  29:3.  Pharaoh,  30:9. 
34:2.  sheiiherds  jj  35:2.  Seir  jj  3i.:6.  p.  concern. 
37:4.  p.  on  these  bones  ||  9.  p.  to  the  wind 
38:2.  p.  against  Gog,  14.  |  39:1.  ||  43:t3.  top. 

194 


PRO 

Jo.  ii:*.  your  Sdus  sliiill  fi.  Ac.  2:17,1!*. 
Am.  0:1*J.  |iro|illfls,  snyill)!  p.  Iinl,  All.  9:l>. 

;i:^.  who  rail  liiit  p.  II  7:)U.  cnt  lin-nd  aiul  p. 

i:l:l.  ji.  not  at  IS'lli-rl  ||  Ifi.  p.  lu  Israel,  li^ 
Mi.  ■i:\l.  p.  o(  wine  ||  7.fll.  l:i::i.  niiy  shall  ;>. 
Mai.  15:7.  well  tliil  I'.:)al:i!)  p.  of  viMl,  savilif; 

2i3:t^.  V.  tlloil  ChrisI,  Mk.  1 1:IL'>.     l,ii.'e:!:l'il. 
Ac.  "Jhy,  virg.  Willi  did  }>.  II  Ro.  IC:<>.  p.  Irt  uii;i. 
I  I'o.  l:i:'.l.  p.  In  jiarl  ||  1 1:1.  nither  llial  vii  p. 

HM.  covet  lo  p.  II  -.>'l.  il':>ll  ;i.  ||  ;il.  iiiiiv  all  p. 

Kc  10:1 1.  Illo iiKI  p.  U  1 1:3.  p.  I.l'l  •l.\}'9 

^ltOPIl^;^^IKI>,  p.  Nh.  11:*;.  Meilsil  p.  I'l 
I  S.  10:10.  .^aiil  p.  ['..  I.~:I0.  1  l'l:JO,--':i,M. 
1  K.  Ir*:01l.  tliev  ;i.  lilt  llie  evenint:  sacrifice 

■.<>:IU.  imipheis  ji.  Iiel'ore  Uioni,  I'J.  'J  Cli.  18:'.). 
1  Cll.  ii3:"J.  sons  of  .Asupll  p.  [[  'X  Jetliilliiin  p. 
a  111.  20:37.  Kliezer  (•.  ||  K/r.  :'i:l.  Ilafcal  ;.. 
Jer.  2:!<.  j>.  liv  llaal  ||  0(1:1.  Jere.  p.  these  tliincs 

23:13.  p.  in  "Uaal  ||  21.  yet  the  />.  ||  2.'i:  13.  hatliji. 

2t>::).  wltj-  hast  Iluiti  ;». .'  ||  IS.  .Mirall  p.  20. 

i*^:lt.  the  I-onl  |iert"oriii  Uk  words  Ihoii  Inistp. 

29:31.  p.  a  lie  ||  37:19.  «  liKli  p.  <o  von  .' 
E/..  11:13.  when  I  p.  ||  37:7.  so  I  p.  :is  I  p.  10. 
M:it.  7:22.  have  we  not  p.  ||  11:13.  ;>.  until  John 
Mk.7:ti.well  h.itli  Ksaiasp.HLil.  I:(i7.'/acliari.  p. 
Jn.  11:,'>I.  Caiii|ilmsp.  ||  .-Vc.  )*.l:r>.  spake  ami  p. 
ICo.  ll;.'i.ratli.tlialye;i.||  IPe.  1:11U.  u.ofsni. 
Jn.  14.  Knochalsop.  of  these  tilings,  savinc 
I'llOl'HKSIKTII,  e.  2  Ch.  1IS:7.  never  p.  food 
Jer.  2tf:9.  p.  of  peace  ||  K/.,  12:27.  p.  tif  limes 
Zcli.  13:3.  shall  thrust  him  thiuiigh  wlii-ii  hep. 
1  Co.  11:5.  p.  Willi  head  uncovered  j|  1-1:3, 4, .'». 
rROPHESYl.NC,  S,  1  :^.  10:13.  j  l!l;20. 
Ezr.  i;:M.     I  Co.  11:4.  I  M:'i,22.     1   I'll.  5:20. 
PKOPIIET,  s.    Ont  thnl  fiircUlU  fuliirc  crcnU, 
1  I'e.   1:10.     Oitt  thai  preaches,    1   Co.    14:1. 
.^Iso  »ne  that  ninffs  psalms,  1  Cll.  25:3. 
E:c.  7:1.  .\aron  shall  be  thvp.  ||  Ue.  18:20. 
1  S.  •i>:5.  p.  Gad  said  II  2  S.  24: 1 1 .  word  to  p. 

1  K.  1:32.  David  said,  Call  me  Nalliaii  the  p.  44. 
ll:2<l.  Ahuah  the  p.  I|  13:11.  an  old  p.  at  Keth  el 
10:7.  p.  Jehu,  12.  ||  i!<:3t;.  Elijah  the  p.  20:22. 

S  K.  5:13.  if  p.  had  bid  liiee  du  some  great 

C:12.  FJishatlie  p.  tellelJl  ||  !>:4.p.  went  to  R. 

20:11.  Isaiah  ihe  p.  cried  ||  23:18.  bones  ufp. 
S  Ch.  12:5.  Shein.iiah  the  p.  ||  13:22.  p.  Iddu 

15:8.  p.  Oded  ||  21: 12. writing  from  Elijah  the  p. 

25:U>.  p.  forbear  11  32:211.  p.  Isaiah  prayed 

35:18.  Samuel  the  p.  ||  311:12.  Jerenii:ih  the  p. 
G/.r.  5:1.  then  ILig^i  the  p.  [irophesied,  6:14. 
Ps.  74:0.  there  is  no  more  any  p.  amrmg  us 
Is.  3:2.  lake  away  Uie  p.  H  9:15.  p.  is  the  t:iil 

28:7.priest  andp.  have  erred  thro'  strong  drink 
Jei.  0:13.  from  p.  lo  priest  deal  fjilsely,  6:10. 

16:18.  nor  |icr  slifroiu  p.  H  23:11.  p.  profane 

23:28.  p.  lliat  hath  a  dream  |1  28:0.  p.  Jeremiah 

28:9.  when  word  of  p.  shall  come  to  pass,  then 
17.  p.  died  1|  3tl;2l^.  lo  take  JereTui:Lli  the  p. 

37:2.  hearken  to  p.  ||  :t^:10.  p.  out  of  dungeon 
Ia,  2:20.  shall  the  p.  be  shiiti  in  the  sanctuary 
Hz.  7:20.  seek  a  vision  of  p.  ||  14:4.  cnineth  top. 

14:9.  if  p.  be  deceived  ||  10.  putiishnient  of  p. 
Ilo.  4:.'!.  p.  shall  fall  l|9:7.p.  isa  fool,  a  snare,  8. 
A4I1.  7:14.  1  was  nop.  ||  Mi.  2:11. p.  of  his  |ieo. 
Ha.  3: 1. a  prayerof  Habakkiik  tliep.  on  .^igioiio. 
Zcti.  13:15.  sav  1  am  no  p.  ||  Ma.  4:5.  £lij;ih  p. 
Mat.  1:22.  by  'the  p.  Is.  2:15.  i  3:3. 1  4:14.  1  8:17.  i 
21:4.     Lu.  3:4.     Jn.  l:2:t.  |  12::i8.  Ac.  26:2.5. 

2:5.  in  Ilethleheni,  for  thus  it  is  writ,  by  the  p. 
17.  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  p.  27:9. 

12:39.  but  the  sign  of  the  p.  Jniias,  Lu.  11:29. 
Mat.  13:35. which  was  spoken  by  p.  IJnv.,  27:35. 

21:11.  Jesns  the  p.  ||  24:15.  by  1,'aniel  the  p. 
Lu.  l:7o.  p.  of  the  Highest  II  4:17. of  p.  Esaias 

4:24.  no  p.  is  accepted  ||  27.  of  IJiseus  the  p. 

7:28.  nut  a  greater  p.  than  John  the  Ilaptisl 
Jn.  7:40.  Ibis  is  the  p.  ||  5J.  t;;Uilee  ariselli  nop. 
Ac.  2:10.  by  the  p.  Joel  ||  7:46.  as  sailh  the  p. 

8:28.  read  Esaias  thep.  I|  1.3:20.  till  Sam.  the  p. 

2  Pe.  2:16.  the  a5s  forltad  llie  m:iilness  of  the  p. 
j»  PROPHET.     Ge.  20:7.  for  he  is  a  p.  and 
I^n,  12:6.  if  there  be  a  p.  among  you,  I  tlie  L. 
De.  13:1.  if  arise  a  p.  or  a  dreamer  of  dreams 

16:15.  I  will  rai-e  up  a  p.  IS.  Ac.  .1:22.  I  7::t7. 

22.  whenup.  sp('akelli||34:I0.  notop.  like  51. 

Jiul.  0:8.  Ijord  sent  a  p.  to  tlie  cltildr.  of  Isniel 

1  S.  3:20. established  a  p.  f{  9:9.  now  called  dp. 

1  K.  13:18.  I  am  a  p.  also  ||  18:22.  I  reina-n  a  p. 
19:M.  a  p.  in  lliv  room  ||  -20:13.  a  p.  to  .Ahab 
22:7.  a  p.  besides,  2  K.  3:1 1.     2  Ch.  1?:C.. 

S  K.  5:8.  he  shall  know  there  is  a  p.  in  Israel  ' 

2  Ch.  25: 15.  senl  a  p.  ||  2:^:9.  a  p.  w:is  Itiere, Oiled 
Jer.  1:5.  I  ordained  tiiec  a  p.  lo  the  nations 

29:26.  that  is  mad  and  niaketh  himself  d  p. 27. 
E/„  2:5.  been  a  p.  33:.a.  ||  14:7.  comelli  lo  a  /.. 
Ilo.  12:13.  by  a  p.  L.  brought  Isr.  out  of  Egypt 
.Mat.  10:41.  he  that  receivelhdp.  in  n:imeof(jp. 

11:9.  for  lo  see,  a  p.  ||  I3:.'i7.  a  p.  is  not  willioiit 
lionur  save  in,  .Mk.  I'>:1.     Jn.  4:41. 

14:5.  act'ouiiled  him  as  a  p.  21:26.     Mk.  11:32. 

81:40.  iiiiih  tilde  took  him  for  a  p.  Lu.  20:1:. 
l.u.  7:16.  a  great  p.  is  risen  1|39.  if  he  were  a  p. 

13:^0.  that  a  p.  peri..ili  out  of  Jems.  ||  2I;I9.  a 
p.  aiigbty  in  deed  and  word 
Jo.  4:19.  thrai  art  a  p.  ||  9:17.  said.  He  is  a  p. 
Ac.  2::iO.  David  bi-mg  a  p.  ||  21:10.  a  cert:iin  p. 
lCo.l4::rr.liimselflobeop.  ||Ti.  1:12.  even  op. 
FotcPROPIIirr,  ».  Ac.  13:6.  found  a  -p.  a  Jew 
Ke.)6:l3.aul  oflhemoulll  of  p.  |{  19:20.  ;  20:10. 


riio 

VAiil  PRO  I'll  KT.     1)0.13:3,5.     Ei.  14:9,     Jn. 

1:21,25.  I  6:14.     Ac.  3:2:1. 
PROPHET.-!,  .«.  ^•„.  II  :.,<;!.  thai  all  w.r.p. 
1  ^.  10:5.  a  conipan\  of  p.  ||  lo.  /..  met  hriu,  11. 

12.  is  Saul  also  :itMong  the  /'.  ?   19:21. 
a.-^:'"'.  the  litprd  answc-reil  ium  lutl  bv  p.  15. 

1  K.  16:4.  (>b:iiliab  IimI  IuO  ,,.  1|  l:l.  slew  p. 
19.  p.  of  llaal  l.'>0  ||  III.  take  Ihe  p.  of  Ihinl 

19:10.  slain  Ihy  p.  with  sword,  14.     .Ne.  '.1:26. 
22:22.  I'll  lie  :i  Iviiig  spirit  in  the  p.  2  Cll.  16:21. 

2  K.  3:13.  to  p.  of  lli\  falli.  ||  2:1:2.  p.  .Old  |icople 

1  Cll.  Iti:2.'.  do  ut\  p'.  no  harm,  I's.  I05:l.'». 

2  Ch.  20:20.  believe  his  p.  I|  24:19.  he  siiil  p. 
29:25.  coniiii.  I>>  the  p.  jl  :i6:lii.  misusi'd  his  p. 

E/r.  5:1.  llieii  llie  p.  |[  2.  p.  uf  (fod  lielping 
.Ne.  6:7.  appoiiilid  p.  |1  V:.t->.  tioiible  on  p. 
9::to.  thou  leslilii-d  by  tliv  spiril  in  III)  p. 
Is.  2".!:  111.  p.  and  sicrs  (|  30:'l0.  say  top.  Am.  2:n. 
Jer.  2:6.  p.  piopljesieu  by  llaal  |l2li.  ashamed 

;tO.  devoured  p.  ||  4:9.  Ihe  p.  siiall  wonder 
5:13.  p.  became  wind  1|  8:1.  Iiriirg  bmi'  s  of  p. 
13:13.  I  will  fill  p.  II  14:13.  p.  b;i)  ,  Yi- sli:ill  not 
14:15.  p.  be  ronsiimed  H  23:1:1.  folly  in  tlie  p. 
2:1:14.  I  have  seen  in  the  p.  a  horrible  llniig 

15.  from  p.  is  profaneness  ||  21.  not  sent  these 

26.  p.  of  the  deceit  ||  30.  1  am  against  the  p. 
26:7.  p.  heard  Jeremiah  |1  6.  p.  look  Jeremiah 

1 1.  then  8p:ikc  the  p.  ||27:9.  hearken  not  top. 
27:15.  p.  might  perish  )lJ6.  if  they  be/;,  if 
28:8.  p.  Ihat  have  le'en  l|  29:1.  sent  lo  the  p. 
2!l:6.  let  not  p.  deceive  ||  15.  raised  us  up  p. 
3-»:32.  p.  provoke  me  H  37:19.  w  here  are  p. 
La.  2:9.  p.  tind  no  vision,  14.  ||  4:1:1.  sins  of  p. 
Er..  1:1:3.  woe  to  the  fonlisli  p.  |1  4.  p.  like  foxes 

9.  p.  that  see  vaiiilv  ||  22:28.  p.  daubeil  them 
Ilo.  6:5.  hewed  by  p.  |1  12:111.  s|ioken  by  Ihe  p. 
Am. 9:11.  I  lia\e  rai  ed  up  of  your  sous  p.  12. 
Mi.  3:6.  sun  go  down  over  p.  \\  11.  p.  divtiie  for 
Zph.  3:4.  her  p.  are  light  and  tteacheriius  pevs. 
Zcb.  1:4.  former  p.  1|  5.  p.  do  they  live  f-rever 
7:7.  cried  by  former  p.  12.  ||  1:1:4.  p.  ashamed 
Milt.  5:12.  so  persecuted  Ihev  the  p.     Lu.  6:23. 

17.  law  and  thep.  7:12.  I  2!:  HI.     l.u.  16:li;. 

13:17.  p.  desired  to  fee  |1  2;):31.  kilb-il  lln-  p. 

a:l:;i4.  I  send  youp.  |i:i7.  kille-tp.     Lu.  11:49. 

Mk.  1:2.  as  it  is  written   in  the  p.  1  send  my 

messenger,  Lu.  18:31.  1  24:'i5.     Jn.  6:  IS. 
Lu.  1:70.  as  he  spake  by  his  holv  p.  2  Pc.  3:2. 

16:29.  JIos-s  and  the  p'.  31.  H  24:'25.|).  have  spo. 
Jn.  1:45.  p.  d'd  wiite  fl  6:52.  p.  are  dead,  53. 
Ac.  3:18.  nioulh  of  h'sp.  91.  ||  11:27.  camep.fr. 
13:1.  certain  ;'.  ||  15.  reading  law  and  the  p. 

40.  sjiok.  in  tile  p.  II  15:32.  J.  and  Silas  being  p. 
24:14.  believing  all  tilings  written  in  p.  26:22. 
26:27.  king  Agrippa,  belijvegl  thou  the  p.  I 
Rci.  1:2.  afore  U\  his  p.  |1  3:21.  witnessed  by  p. 
11:3.  killed  tliv  p.  ||  1  Co.  12:28.  seiondarily  p. 
I  Co.  12:29.  are  all  p.  ||_14:29.  l.t  p.  speak  two 
Ep.  2:20.  built  on  tlie  rotinibilioii  of  the  p. 
3:5.  revealed  to  bis  p.  H  4:1 1.  gave  some  p. 
ITh.  2:15.  killed  Hieir  p.  ||  lie.  1:1.  spake  by  p. 
Ja.  5:10.  take  tlie  p.  ||  1  I'e.  1:10.  p.  inipiiied 
Re.  11:10.  p.  tormented  II  16:20.  rejoice  ve  p. 
18:24.  Ihe  blood  of  p.  |l  22:9.  bielliren  llie  p. 
jJJ/tte  PROPHETS.     I  K.   lil:l.  |  22:10.     2  K. 

10:19.  1  17:13.    Mat.  11:13.    Lu.  11:50.  |  13:28. 

I  24:27.     Ac.  3:2-1.  [  10:43. 
False  PROPHETS,  .s.  Mat.7:l.''..  |  14:11,24. 

13:22.     Lu.  6:26.     2  Pe.  2:1.     I  Jn.  4:1- 
OflJic  PROPHETS.     1  S.  10:10.  |  19:90. 

2-1:35,41. 1  22:13.  2  K.  9:3,5,7,15.  [  4:1,:W 

C:I4.     Jer.   23:9,16,20.    |  27:14.      Ho.    12:10. 

ZcJi.  8:9.    Alal.  16:14.  |2:!:29,:i0.  |2i;:56.    Mk. 

0:1.5.  I  6:28.   Lu.  9:6.  |  11:47.    Ac.  3:2.5. 1 7:42, 

52.1  i:i:I.5,27.|  1.5:1.5.128:23.  Ro.  16:26.  1  Co. 

14:33.    Kp.  2:20.     He.  11:32.    Re.  16:6.  |  2-3:6. 
Scrra«ts  We  I'ROPHETS.     2K.9:7.  |  I7:13,2:>. 

181:10.124:2.     Ezr.  9:11.     Jer.  7:25.  I  25:4. 

I  26:5.  199:19.  I  :)5: 15.    Ez.  36:17.    IJa.  9:6,10. 

Am.:i.7.     Zcb.  1:6.     Re.  10:7.  1  11:16. 
Pi;OPilETI-:>S,  .«.  Er.  1.5:90.  Miriam  the  p. 
Jiid.  4:4.  Ilelmriih  a  p.  ||  2  K.  82:14.     Iliildah 
Xe.  6:14.  .Niiad  ah  1|  Is.  8:3.  I  went  lo  the  p. 
Lu.  2::i6.  Anna  a  j.,  ||  Re.  9:20.  Jezebel  p. 
PROPITIATION,   ...     J'eaee  vr   rcrmnlialim, 

wliie't   Christ   has  ibtatned  bij  krs  sacrifice,  as 

ttjpijjeil  hit  Uic  itirrcil-'ieal. 
Ro.  3:0').  lobe  a  p.  |i  1  Jii.2:2.  he  is  Ihe  p.  4.10. 
PIIOI'l  IR  riON,  s.     I  K.  7:36.  accoiding  lo  p. 
Jb.  41:12.  comely  p.  ||  Ro.  1-3:6.  p.  of  faith 
PROSELYTE,  .<.     l:i  Creek  Prose lylos,  icAiWi 

si;/-;ii/ir..-  a  stranger.      77/e  Hebrew  irurd  Cer, 

or    Nedier,  hiis   the   same   i>ijn\fieatwn.      7'A« 

Jews    had  tiro  kinils  of  jtrofrhjtrs  iir  ecnvirL,  ; 

Prosely  tes  of  the  Gate,  trlto  irrri.hipprtt  t.'ie  Inie 

(i,ui,  I'ntt  did  rifl  suhtiiit   ftf  Jewish  n'/r.<  ,-  and 

I'riiselytes  of  Jllstii  e,  trhii  suhmiltrd  lu  thr  irholt 

J   wisfi  Tilig'iini.     'Iliae  thiy  alloieed  all  prtvi- 

/Ci'fs  tifthis  tifr,  and  Uic  life  tii  dime. 
Mat.  -33:15.  In  make  cue  |[  .^c.  l-:5.  Nicholas  ap. 
PilOSKl.YTES,...  Ac. -3:10.  |  13:43. 
PltOrrrCT,  ».  I  K.  7:1.5.     V.Z..  -10:41. 
Kz.  4-1: 1'i.  p.  to  '.l.e  iinrlh  ||  42:15.  lo  east,  43:4. 
PROSPER,  r,    Ge.  '34:10.  and  p.  thy  Wi:y,  -1-2. 
:i9::<.  Lord  made  all  that  Joseph  did  tup.  2.i. 
.Nil.  11:41.  you  triinsgress,  but  it  shiill  not  p. 
lie.  --6:29.  tlion  shall  not  p.  in  thy  ways 
29:9.  that  ye  iiiav  p.  Jos.  1:7.     1  K.  2:3. 
1  K. 22:1-3.  goupandp.  15.     2  Ch.  16:11,11. 


iMk. 


1  K. 

.Ne, 


I'lU) 

1  Cll.  -J-MI.  Ihi'  I,.  ,,.  iheu  II  l:l.  p.  ifliike  heed 

2  Cb.  l:l:l.'.  sliiill  iiiil  ,..  ||2O:-30.  so  sli:ill  j  e  p. 
20;-24.  je  cniinot  p.  |(  ■3l'i:5.  God  made  liii'ii  lop. 

i\e.  1:11.  p.  thy  .servant  ||  2;-30.  God  will  p.  us 
Jb.  12:6.  the  liihernacles  of  robbers  p.  ami 
Ps.  1:3.  whatsoever  he  dolh  shall  p.  |1  4:-i:|4. 

7:1:1-2.  p.  in  the  worlil  |1  1-3-3:6.  p.  thai  Inve  llieo 
Pr.  •-■6:13.  shall  not  p.  ||  J-'.c.  1 1:6.  whetli.  shall 
Is.  .5-2:113.  serviiul  shall  p.  |(  .53: 10.  p.  in  bis  band 

.54:17.  no  weapon  p.  ||  .'■|.5:ll.  p.  In  the  thing 
Jer.  2::i7.  not  p.  in  lln-ni  ||  5:26.  yet  tliev  p. 

10:21.  shall  not  p.  -30:1 1.  |  :!2:5.     Da.  11:27. 

12:l.wliereloie  ilii  wicked  p.||9-3:30.  shall  not  p. 

•3:i:5.  a  King  shall  p.  ||  La.  1:.).  her  enemy  p. 
Ez.  I.->:|4.  vine,  will  il  p.  ||  ll',:!:!.  thou  didst  p. 

17:9.  .shall  il  p.  10.  ||  1.5.  shall  lie  p.  shall  he 
Da.  :i:|;l.i.  Shiiilriich  lo  p.  ||  6:24.  destroy  and  p. 

6:2.-..  ,  raft  to  p.  ||  1 1:-37.  lies  h  shiill  not  p.  :I6. 
:l  .III.  -2.  1  u  isli  iihove  all  that  tliiui  iiuiyst  p. 
PRO.-sri.Ki:|),  ,,.  Ge.  21:96.  seeing  L.  Iialli  p. 
Jild.  4:21.  Iiiiiiil  of  Isniel  p.  ||  I  S.  I8:).5.  1).  p. 
2S.,1I:7.  huwllie  Wiir  ||2  K-  16:7.  Hezekiallp. 
1  Ch.  ■•9.-3;.l.  Solomon  p.  [1  2  Ch.  14:7.  Asa  p. 
V.u.  ;'.;1  I.  and  lliey  /».  ||  .lb.  9:4.  who  linlli  p. 
Da.  I-:  ■-.  Diiniel  p.  ]|  6:12.  il  practised  and  p. 
1  Co.  1-  :-2.  even  man  lav  bv  as  G.  hath  p.  linn 
I'lioSPIiUKTlf,  r.   Ezr'.  5:6.  Ps.  :n:7. 
I'r.  1":6.  it  tiivnelh  it  p.  || :» Jn.2.  as  tliv  soul 
I'Kl  ISI'EI;  II  V,  s.  De.  -3:1:6.  mil  seek  their  p. 
1  S.  -2.5:6.  livetli  ill  p.  ||  I  K.  10:7.  p.  exceeds 
Jb.  15:21.  in  p.  Uie  destroyer  !|  :16:1 1.  B|ieinl  in  p. 
Vs.  :!0:6.  ill  my  p.  |1  :I5:'37.  pleasure  in  the  p.  of 

7:t:3.  ;..  of  wickeil  ||  116:95.  send  p.  \\  SZ!:7. 
I'r.  1:3-2.  p.  of  fm.ls  ||  Ec.  7:14.  in  p.  be  jovful 
Jer.  92:21.  I  spake  in  lliv  p.  ||  33:9.  for  all  the  p. 
La.  :i:17.  I  forgat  p.  H  Da.  8:12.5.  by  p.  destroy 
/cll.  1:17.  cities  Ihroiigh  p.  yet  be  spread  abroad 

II  7:7.  when  Jerusalem  in  p. 
PROSI'EUOIS,  a.  Ge.  -34:21.  journey  p.  or  not 

:t9:2.  Joseph  was  p.  H  Jos.  1:8.  thy  way  p. 
Jud.  18:5.  whethi-r  the  way  we  go  shall  be  p. 
Jb.  6:6.  hiibilalion  p.  ||  Is.  46:1.5.  his  way  p. 
Zcb.  6:12.  seed  shall  be  p.  H  Ro.  1:10.  a  p.  jour. 
I'Rosl'i;itursLY,  orf.   2Cli.  7:11.  I's.  45:4. 
PKOS'inrTE,!-.  I.e. 19:99.  not  p.thy  daughter 
PROTECTION,  s.  De.  :^3:3».  and  be  vour  p. 
PROTE.ST,  El).     Ge.  43:3.  sideninly  p.  to  us 
1  S.  6:9.  yet  p.  solemnly  H  1  K.  2:49.  I  p. 
Jer.  1 1:7.  I  cameslly  p.  1|  Zch.  3:6.  angel  p. 
1  Co.  15:31.  I  p.  bv  voiir  ri-joicing  in  Christ 
PUOTE.STKNG,  p. "  Ge.  4:i:13.   Jer.  11:7. 
I'ROCI),  a.  Jb.  9:13.  thep.  helpers  do  stoo|i 

26:12.  smilelh  tbiHiiigll  p.||38:lL  thy  p.  waves 

40:11.  lieliold  ever\  onelhiil  is  p.  and  abase,  12. 
Ps.  12:3.  s|>eak<ill  p.  things  ||  31:2:1.  p.  doer 

40:4.respectetli  iiotp.l^i:14.p.areriseli  against 

94:9.  louder  a  reuard  to  p.  ||  101:5. p.  heart 

I  I9:2l.h.asl  rebuked  p. 1151.  p. had  me  in  derision 
1-9.  p.  foreed  a  lie  [|  76.  let  the  p.  be  aslKuned 
K-i.  digged  pit  II  1-3-3.  let  not  the  p.  oppiess 

1-3:1:4.  coiilemiil  of  p.  ||  194;.5.  p.  waters  had 

I:l6:6.  p.  be  knowetli  alarH  140:5.  p.  hid  a  snare 
Pr.  6:17.  L.  halelh  a  p.  look  |1  15::>5.  deslloy  p. 

16:5.  p.  is  nlicm  illation  H  19.di\ide  spoil  Willi  p. 

21:4.  a  p.  lieait  is  sin  l|  24.  p.  scorner  is  his 

28:-35.  ofap.  l:eart  ||  Ec.  7:8.  better  than  p. 
Is.  2:12.  on  every  our  p.  ||  13:11. arrogaiuy  of  p. 

16:6.  he  is  vei  v  p.  |l  Jer.  13:15.  be  not  p.  for 
Jer.  -13:2.  all  the  p.  men  ||  48:29.  Muab  is  p. 

50:29.  she  hath  In-en  p.  1|31.  O  thou  most  p.  :12. 
Ha.  9:5.  I;e  is  a  p.  man,  nor  keepetll  at  litilne 
Ma.  3:15.  call  Ihe  p.  happy  |1  4:1.  p.  as  stubble 
Lu.  1:51.  scattered  p.  |1  Ro.  1:30.  p.  boasters 
1  Ti.  6:4.  he  is  p.  H  9  Ti.  3:2.  p.  blasphemers 
Ja.  4:6.  God  resisteth  thep.  1  Pe.  5:5. 
PROUDLY,  ad.  Vx.  16:11.  Ili«v  dealt  p.  bo 
1  R.  2::i.  so  exceeding  p.  ||  Ne.  9:10.  dealt  p.  16. 
Ps.  17:10.  thcv  speak  p.  31:18.  |i  Is.  3:5.  behave 
Da.  S:t-30.  to  deal  p.  |1  Ob.  19.  nor  spoken  p. 
PROVE,  V.   T„  tni,  or  timnine.  9  Co.  13:5. 
El.  16:4.  I  may  p.'  Ilieiii,  2n:-30.  De.  6:2,lli. 
l)c.33:8.  holv  one  whom  thou  didst  p.  at  Massall 
Jud.  2:22.  I  iiiay  p.  Israel,  3:1.  1|  6:39.  let  me  p. 

1  K.  10:1.  she  came  lo  p.  Solomon,  2  Cll.  9:1. 
Jb.  9:-30.  ji.  me  pervf  r-e  N  13:115.  p.  oivii  wais 
I's.  2I-.-2.  O  Lord  p.  me  ||  Ec.  2:1.  now  I  will  p. 

Da.  1:12.  p.  tliv  M-n:iiits  |1  ft'a.  3:10.  p.  me  now  _,< 

Ixi.  14:111.  1  gillop.  Ibcni  ||  Jn.  1:6.  said  top.  iS^ 

Ac.  94:i:i.  nor  riili  they  p.  25:7.  Ij  Ro.  19:2.  '^ 

2  Co.  6:6.  ;>.  Ill*  si licerily  11  13:5.  p.  yourselves  ^ 
Ga.  6:4.  lei  ev.  niaiip.  ||  1  Th.  5:21.  p.  all  tilings 
rilOVEl),  p.  Ge.  4-2:15.  ve  .'hall  l:e  p.  16. 

E\.  15:25.  he  p.  Ilieni  H  I  S.  17::t9.  I've  not  p. 

Ps.  17::l.  hast  p   iiiv  heart  ||  66:10.  Iiasl  p.  us 
61:7.  p.  at  .Merila'h  ||  9.5:9.  f:ilbers  p.  me  and 

Ec.  7:'33.  all  Ibis  I  p.  ||  Da.  1:14.  p.  ihem 

Ro.  3:9.  befole  p.  ||  2  Co.  8:'39.  p.  diligent 

I  Ti.3:10.  be  fostp.  ||  He.  .3:9.  fathers  p.  me 

PltiiVETIl,  r.  lie.  IM.  Lord  p.  von  to  know 

I'ROM.NG.p.  Ac.  9:'22.  Efi.  .5:10. 

PItOVEiNDKR,  s.  Ge.94:25,:!9.  |  42:27.  \  43:24. 
Jnd.  19:19,21.  Is.  30:'31. 

PPO\"ERB,.«.  sigiiilies,  {\)  An  adaj^e,  or  common 
suyinir,  1  S.  10:1*3.  {'2)  .^  vise,  artivr.and  ptihij 
seiilenre,  I'r.  1:1,6.  (:i)  .^  mo'-f,  scoff,  liihinird, 
De.2.'<:37.     (1)  .^simiViliol.-.  jn.  ir;:'35,S9. 

The  Jews  ijice  Ihe  name  ff  purert.i,  para/des,  or 
timititililes,  til  fnoral  sentences,  mtiims,  ciimpar^ 
isuiis,  or  enijfwa-',  erim-csscd  in  a  ttijte  that  u 

I!  1.5 


• 


PSA 

poetical^  fi^Lratioe,  cU>8e  and  neutcnUon  v :   Tknj 

call  this  kind  itf  prbvcrbsy  Mislile. 
De.  28:37.  ye.  shall  lie  a  v.  1  K.  »:7.   2  Cll.  7:90. 

Jer.  24:9.    E/,.  14:8. 
1  S.  10:13.  becnnie  a  /).  ||  24:  i:l.  p.  of  ancients 
P.S.  f;y:ll.  I  becatrie  :i  /;.  |j  I'r.  ]:i:.  tinderst.  ;;. 
Is.  14:4.  lake  up  lljis  p.  «  Kz.  l2:3-i.2:i.  |  1H:-J. 
lla.  2:fi.  a  taunting/;.  ||  f.u.  4:2;i.  say  llii-:  /). 
Jn.  lli;21).  spealtest  nu/i.  ||  -l  r.  •i:■^■^.  tnu;  p. 
i'llOVKKI).-!,  s.  Nn.  ai:L'7.  :<|m!:.I(  in  ;/.  say 
1  K.  4::)2.  3  thousand  ;i.  II  I'r.  1:1.  |  1IJ:I.  |  2.'):!. 
Ec.  12:!).  iuany;;.  ||  I'.r..  ii;:ll.  .In.  1(;:-J.i. 
I'ROVfDE,  V.  Ce.  22:a.  (i.iil  will  /..  (14. 
30:31).  when  shall  I  p.  II  V,\.  IH:-!1.  p.  alile  men 
1  S.IG:17.  p.  me  a  njan  ||  2  C:ii.2:7.  Uaviil  ilid  /j. 
Ps.  78:20.  can  he  p.  He.sh  ||  Mat.  10:1).  p.  not  p.l.l 
Lu.I2;33.  p.bags  ||  Ac.a'):21.  p.  hiMsts  In  set  1'. 
Ro.  12:17.  p.  Ihinss  honeBt  ||  I  Ti.  .'>:8.  iliinv  p. 
PftOVIDEl),p.  Jle.:i;i:2l.  IS.  Ji;:l.  9.H.  iy::n. 

1  K.  4:7,27.  2  Ch.  32:2^    Ps.  (iK'J.  Lu.  12:2  I. 

He.  11:40. 
PROVIDENCE,  s.  Ac.  24:9.  n.ition  liy  thy  j). 
PItOVIDETll,  o.  Jb.  38:41.  Pr.  (i:8. 
PROVIDLSG,  p.  2Co.8:21.)).  forhonestthiuRS 
PROVINCE,  S,  s,  A  caiLidrii,  or  slalr. 
1  K.  20:14.  bv  the  print-es  of  the  p.  15,17,10. 
Ezr.  4:1.5.  hurtful  to  p.  ||  0:2.  p.  nf  iMeilea  ||  7:10. 
Ne.7:l>.  children  of  the  ;).  ||  11:3.  chief  o(/). 
Est.  1:1.  Allasueru^  reigned  over  127/1.  8:0. 

16.  in  all  ;).  23.  |  2:3.  |j  2:18.  release  to  ;). 
3:8.  scattered  in  all  the  p,  jj  13.  tn  kings  p. 
9:4.  iMordecai's  fame  went  thj-ONgh  all  tlie/j. 

12.  rest  of  the  p.  |j28.  kept  Ihro' every  p.  and 
Ec.  2:8.  treasure  of  p.  jj  5:8.  justice  in  a  /). 
La.  1:1.  princess  among /).  II  Ez.  I!l:8.  from;). 
Da.  2:48.  ruler  over  ji.  ||3:I.y>.  of  Babylon 
8:3.  p.  of  Elain  ||  11:24.  fiitleat  places'  of  p. 
Ac.  23:34.  of  what  ;j.  ||  25:1.  was  come  into  h. 
PROVISION,  s.  Ce.  42:25.  give  ;).  45:21. 
Jos.  9:5.  all  the  bread  of  their  p.  was  ilry,  1:}. 

1  K.  4:7.  each  made  p.  ||  23.  Solninon's  ». 

2  K.  0:23.  great  p.  ||  1  Cli.  29:10.  I  made  p. 
Ps.  132:15.  I  will  abundantly  bless  her  p.  I  will 
Da.  1:5.  a  daily  p,  ||  Ro.  13:11.  not  ;;.  for  liesli 
PROVOCATION,  ,«.    1  K.  15:30.    21:22. 

2  K.  10:13.  a  day  of  p.  Jj  23:26.  for  all  the  ;). 

Ne.  9:18.  wrought  p.  26.  ||  Jb.  17:3.  in  their  p. 

Ps.  95:8.  as  in  the  ;/.  and  as  in,  lie.  3:.s,1.5. 

Jer.  32:31.  as  up.  jj  Ez.  20:28.  pre.senteil  the  p. 

PROVOKE,  V.  E\.  23:21.  ;,.  him  not,  for 

Nu.  1  1:11.  how  long  ;i.  ||  De.  31:20,  if  ye  p. 

Jb.  12;i;.  they  that  p.  O.  ||  P.<i.  78:40.  how  oft  p. 

Is.  3:8.  :igainsl  the  L.  lo/j.  the  eyes  of  bis  glory 

Jer.  7:19.  do  they  p.  me||  44:8.  in  thatyi-  j>. 

I.u.  11;.53.  began  to  urge  and  ;;.  him  to  .spe;ik 

Ro.  10:19.  I  will  p.  you  tojealousv,  11:11,14. 

1  Co.  10:23.  do  we  ;).  ||  Ep.  6:4.  p.'not  your  chil. 

Me.  3:10.  had  heard,  did  ;).  ||  10:24.  p.  to  love 

PROVOKED,  ;/.  Nu.  14:23.  p.  me,  Ii;:39. 

De.  9:8.  in  Horch  yc  p.  ||  22.  at  M:is.aah  ve  p. 

1  S.  1:0.  and  her  adversary  aHo  /;.  her  sore,  7 

1  K.  14:22.  Judah  p.  ||  2  K.  23:20.  Manasseh 

1  Ch.  91:1.  Satan  p.  D.  ||  E/.r.5;l-?.  our  0:l.hers  p. 

Ps.  78:56.  p.  the  Most  High,  100:7,20,'l:i,  13. 

Zch.  8:14.  when  your  fathers  p.  me  lo  ^vr:ith 

1  Co.  13:5.  not  easily  p.  ||  2  Co.  9:2.  your  zeal  /;. 

PROVOKEDST,  v.  Tie.  9:7.  how  thr>'i  p.  Lord 
See  AwfiER. 

PROVOKETII,  17.  Pr.  20:2.  whoso  p.  him  to 

Is,  65:3.  p.  me  to  anger  ||  Ez.  8:3.  p.  tn  jenlonsy 

PROVOKING,  p.  De.32:19.  p.  ofhissons 

1  K.  14:15.  p.  the  Lord  lo  anger,  16:7,13. 

Ps.  7.S:17.  by  p.  Most  11.  ||  Ga.  5:20.  p.  one  ano. 

PRUDENCE, .V.  2Cli.  2:12.  son  endued  with  p. 

Pr.  8:12.  dwell  with  p.  ||  Ep.  1;8.  in  all  p. 

PRUDEN'T,  a.   1  S.  16:18.  p.  in  Uiu'ters 

Pr.  12:16.  a  p.  man  cov-reth  shame  ||  33.  man 
1.3:10.  every  p.  man  ||  14:8.  wisdom  of  the  p. 
14:15.  p.  man  looketh  well  ||  18.  p.  are  rrnwned 
15:5.  regardelh  reproof  is  p.  |l  I6;2I.  r:ille(l  p. 
18:15.  p.  getlelhknowl.  ||  19:14.  /..wheisfr.  L. 
22:3.  a  p.  man  fnreseeth  the  evil,  27: 12. 

Is.  3:9.  take  away  p.  ||5;3I.  woe  to  the  p.  in 
10:13.  for  1  am  p.  ||  29:14.  under,  of  p.  be  hid 

Jer.  49:7.  perished  from  p.  ||  Ho.  14:9.  who  is  p. 

Am.  .5:13.  p.  keep  silence||  Mat.  11:25.  hid  fr.  p. 

Ac.  13:7.  a  p.  man  ||  1  Co.  J:19.  nnderst.  of  p. 

PRUDENTLY,  ad.  Is.  .53:13.  shall  do.al  p.  he 

PRU.NE,  ED,  II.  andp.  Lo.  95:3,4.  Is.  .5:0. 

PRi;N'lNii,p.   13.2:4.  into  p.  hooks,  18;.5. 

Jo.  3:10.  lieat  \(iurp.  hooks,  Mi.  4:3. 

PSALM,  3.  Friim  the  Or.  Psallo,  mliich  shniijieg 
to  touch  sweetly.  Psahn^-  ni-  ffi/iii}).-,  arr  com- 
posed nf  ipnrtl.i  pUhij  aud  n[pxlunr.  anil  cnmmaiitn 
limited  to  a  crrtain  number  nf  .■•■aUiihlc.<,  i  r  frri. 
The  Psalmn  are  properly  plarrii.  in  the  loiifiilr  of 
the  Bililp,  brinir  the  vert/  ^ont of  tfoftiij  ciperinir.r, 
aitd  of  the  jr'iolc  ffonpel. 

By  the  late  Hebrew  jrriters  they  art  rallid  ^eph'T- 
Tehillim,  ar  TelliUnth,  i.  e.  the  hooh  of  JIyoin.i 
or  praise^^^  bi-eausc  the  /tvhjort  tfia-cofi.-  the  hi-rh 
praises  of  Ood.  fa  2  S.  23:1,  then  are  ra'fed 
Zimroth  Jisrael,  i.  f.  the  Psalms  of  Lirai-l.  fa 
ttieJ^.  T.  Psalmoi,  i.  r.  Psalms. 

The  book  of  Psalms  is  more  freijocnUii  quoted  in 

the  JV.  7'.  than  any  other,     .^aoie  notr  that  it  i.^ 

gaoled  04  thncs,  and   Isaiah   00.     Pat  I  hare 

counted  140  vs.  in  the  .'V.  T.  in  irhich  Ihis  hook 

ci'e.   —        BonrnTs's  Key. 


PUN 

I  Ch.  10:7.  then  David  delivered  first  this  p. 

Ps.  81:2.  take  a  p.  ||  98:5.  with  voire  of  a  p. 

Mat.  20:130.  uhen  had  sung  a  p.  Mk.  M:t2i;. 

\e.  13:33.  in  the  secoint  p.  ||  35.  in  amitller  p. 

1  Co.  14:20.  how  is  it  every  one  h»lh  n  p.  hath 

PSALMS,  s.     1  Ch.  16:9.  sing  p.  Ps.  105:2. 

Ne.  I>:|8.  p.  of  thanks.  |j  Ps.  95:2.  noise  will!  p. 

Lu.  20: 12,  in  the  book  of  p,  24:44.  Ac.  1:20. 

Ep.  5:10.  ill  p.  and  hymns,  (;ol.  3:I(). 

,1a,  5:13,  is  :uiy  merry  ?  let  him  sing  p. 

I'.-iAL.MIST,  ,..  2  H.  23:1.  sweet  p.  of  Isr.iel 

rs.M/rail  Y,».  .a  Ime,  or  olol;  in  lleb.,  Neliel. 
I  S.  10:5.  i's.  33:2.  |  07:8.  |  71:22.  |  81:2.  |  92:3. 
I  108:2.  I  1(4:9.  |  1,50:3.     Da.  3:5.  |  7:10,15. 

PSAl.TEiilES.     See  CiMnALs. 

ITOLEMAIS,  Warlihe.     Ac.  21:7. 

Pi'  \I1.  Jl  mouthy  eonter^  or  busli  i,j  hair.  Ev.  1: 
15.    Nu.  26:2.1.    Jud.  10:1.    1  Ch.  7:1. 

Pimi.lC.\N,  K,  .«.  JI  laj-gnlfierer,  fanner,  or 
olficer  of  the  rrvenuc.  'Phry  mere  looked  on  us 
thirres,  pichpoekeL^,  Sfc. 

M:it.  5:46.  do  not  even  the  p.  the  .same,  47, 

9:10.  p.  sat  with  him,  ,Mk.  2:15.  Lu.  5:30. 

10:3.  Matthew  the  p.  ||  1 1:19.  a  friend  of  p. 

48:17.  let  him  be  as  a  heathen  man  and  ;i  p. 

21:31.  p.  go  into  kingdom  ||  32.  the  p.  helicvcd 
Lu.  3:l;>.  p.  to  be  hapli/.ed  ||  5:27.  he  saw  a  /.. 

7,20.  ;j.  jii-tiliedGnd  ||  1.5:1.  drew  near  all  ;;. 

I.s:l3.  p.  st:inding  aOir  oil",  said,C  lie  niereiful 

19:2.  Zaccheiis  was  chief  among  the  p.  and 
PUKLIC,  LV.  Mat.  1:19.  Ac.  18:28.  |  20:20. 
PURMSii,  Rl).    De.  :i2;3.  p.  nameol^Lord 

I  S.  31:9.  to  p.  it  II  2  S.  1:20.  p.  it  not  in 
No.  8: 1.5.  slniiildp.  ||  Est.  1:20.  decree  be  p.  .3: 1 4. 
Ps.  20:7.  /.'.  with  voice  |j  68:1  [.  company  that  p. 
Jer.  4:5.  p.  in  Jerusalem  ||  16.  p.  against  Jertisa. 

5:20.  p.  it  in  Jiidah  ||  31:7.  /..  ve,  praise  ye 

46:14.  p.  it  in  iMigdol  ||  .50:2.  ;;'.  comeiil  not 
Am.  3,9.  p.  in  pal.ares  ||  4:.5.  p.  free-olferings 
Jon.  3:7.  he  caused  it  to  hep.  through  Nineveh 
Mk.  1:45.  hut  he  began  to  p.  it  much,  5:20. 

7:36.  the  more  they  p.  it  ||  13:10.  tirst  be  p. 
Lu.8:39.  he  went  and  p.  through  the  whole  city 
\e..  10:37.  word  which  wasp,  jj  13:49.  was  p. 
ril|:l.rS!lETH,t..  Is.  .52:7.  that  p.  peace,  that 
Jer.  1:15.  p.  affliction  ||  Na.  1:15.  p.  (.eaie 
Pniil.H':^,  Common.     Ac.  98.7, B. 
rUDEN.-',  Shanirficeil.    2  Ti.  4;21. 
PIIPI',  0.  Jb.  11:|20.  their  hopes  shall  heap. 
PI  1  l''FED  lip,  p.  1  Co.  4:6.  no  one  be  p.-  for 

4:l--',  some  jire  p.-  j|  5:2.  ye  are  p.-,  and  have 

13:1.  i.s  not  p.-  II  Col.  9:18.  vainly  p.-  bv  his 
PliFI'ETIU/,  D.  Ps.  10:5.  II  12:.5.  thalp.-him 
I'UfrRTII  ap,v.  1  Co.  8:1.  knowledge  ».- Imt 
PUlllTES,  Z)rrcimn,ir.     1  Cll.  9:.53. 
PI  L,  B«nr,  or  *s(i-ii«iiin.     2  K.  15:19.     1  Ch. 

5:20.     Is.  66:i9. 
PULL,ED,»i.:ind  p.  Ge.8:a.  p.dove||ID:10.  p.I.ot 
I  K.  13:4.  could  not  p.  it  II  Ezr.  6:11.  timbrvp. 
Ps.  31:4.  p.  me  out  ||  Is.  22:19.  p.  thee  down 
Jer.  1:10.  to  p.  down,  18:7.  ||  12:3.  p.  Ihem  out 

21:6.  I  will  build  them,  and  not  p.  down,  42:10. 
L:i.  3:11.  p.  me  in  pieces  ||  Ez.  17:9.  not  p.  up 
Am.  0:15.  no  more  he  p.  up||  Mi.  9:8.  p.  off  robe 
Zch.  7:11.  p.  the  shoulder  II  Mat.  7:4.  p.  the  mote 
Lu.  12:18.  p.  down  my  barns  ||  M:5.  p.  him  out 
,Ac,2!:  !0,  lest  Paul  should  have  been  p,  in  ideces 
PrLLlNi;,p.  2  Co.  10:4.  down  ||.In.23.  p.  out 
Pri.I'lT,  .s.  Ne.  8:4.  stood  on  a  p.  of  wood 
Pri.S'E,   /Vo.«,  (»ian,s,  ic.  2S.  17:28.  Da.  1:12. 
PUNJSH,  V.  Le.  26:18.  p.  you  seven  limes,  24. 
Pr.  n:"'0.  Jilso  to  p.  the  just  is  not  good 
Is.  10:12.  p.  slout  heart  ||  13:11.  p.  the  world 

24:21.  ;i.  host  of  high  ||  20:21.  L.  Cometh  to  p. 

27:1 .  p.  Leviathan  A  Jer.  9:35.  p.  circumcised 
Jer.  11:22.  p.  men  of  An.  ||  13:21.  when  he  shall 

21:1  l.;i.  arciudingto  fruit  ||  23:31.  p.  that  man 

25:12.  p.  king  nf  Rah.  .511:18.  ||  27:8.  p.  that  nat. 

29:31.  ,,.  Sliciiiaiah  ||  3il::>0.  p.  all  that  oppress 

30:31.  ,).  .Ifhoiakim  ||  44:13.  p.  in  I'pvpt,  as 

44::5!l.  I'll  p.  yon  ||  4r.:25.  p.  No  !|  51:.i4.  Ilel 
tin,  4  0,p.  Ihem  [I  14.  I'll  not  p.  ||  12:2.  p.  Jacob 
-'\iii.  3  2.  p.  you  for  your  iniqnilv  1|  tl  J.  Israel 
Zpli.  J  M.  p.  princes  ||  9.  p.  all  those  ||  12.  I'll  p. 
Zch.  8:1  I.  I  thought  top.  ||  Ac.  4:91.  might  p. 
PUNI.-IIED,  p.  Ex.  21:30.  be  surely  p.  29. 
Ezr.  9:  n.  p.  us  less  II  Jb.  31:11.  71.  by  .judges,  98. 
Pr.21:i  I.  scorner  lap.  ||23:3.  siniplep.  97:12. 
Jor.  4  1:13.  as  I  p.  ,Ieriis,||.50:I8.  as  I  p.  kincnf  .As. 
Z|ih.  3,7.  I  p.  them  11  Zrh.  111:3.  I  p.  the  goals 
Ac.  92:5.  to  be  p.  ||26:ll.  I  p.  them  oft  in 
2'1'h.  1:9.  p.  with  everlasting  II 2  I'e.  9:9.to  he  p. 
PUNISHMENT,, «.  ScmTOl,?ort«r/punishmcnl 
leere  ia  use  a.inonpr.t  the  Jews,  «,»,  (1)  Cniei- 

feion,  mhieh  was  iojiictid  on  the  vilest  slaves, 
De.  21:22.     (S) /f.nii/iiin-,  2  S.  21:12.     Est.  7: 
10.     (3)  S'ooino.     (4)  Fire,  Ge.  .3S:91.     L". 
90:14.     (5)  TViernr/t,  He.  11:33.     (C)  Brhroil- 
ins,  l<e.  40:19.     (7)  The  i,rrr.ipiee,  orthroioinT 
headlong,  9  Ch.  95:12.     (81  To  be  torn  in  pieces 
hj  thorns,  JnA.n-.ie,.     (!))  The,  saw.  He,  11:.37. 
(101    fmpri^onm.^ol.    I.e.  94:12.     Jud.    16:21. 
(II)  Cnttlnsr  ojf  the  hair,   Ne.  13:95.     (12)  To 
ptucli.  out  the  eijcs,  Ex,  21:94.     (13)  To  cut  off 
Vie  fa.rers  and  toes,  Jud.  1:5,6. 
Ge.  4:13.  niv  p.  is  greater  ||  19:tl5.  p.  of  citv 
Le.  20:41,  accept  p.  43.  1|  1  S.  28:10.  no  p.  .shall 
Jb.  31:3.  a  str.ange  p.  ||  Pr.  19:19.  shall  suffer  p. 
La.  3:39.  p.  of  his  s'os  ||  4:6.  p.  is  greater  than 


PUR 

La.  1:22.  the  p.  of  thine  ini'piily  is  accomplished 

I'.z.  14:10.  bear  p.  of  their  iniquity,  p.  of  prop. 

Am.  1:3.  not  turn  awayp.  6 — 13.  |  2:1,4,0. 

Zch.  14:19.  p.  of  Egypt  ||, Mat.  95:46.  evorlast.p 

2  Co.  2:6.  sntficient  to  such  a  man  is  this  p. 

He.  10:29.  sorer  p.  ||  1  Pe.  2:14.  p.  of  evil-doers 

PUNISHMENTS,  s.  Jb.  19:39.  biingelh  Hie  p. 

Ps.  119:7.  to  esemlep.  II  Jer.  44:t9.  forgot  p. 

l'UNiTES,fl,,7o.W.n;r.     Nu.  20:23. 

Vai^liN,  .a  j.recioiis  stone,  OT  behotdivg  I  or,  ac- 
cordingto  some,  it  signifies,  (I)  Great  ainine- 
7anit.     (2)  The  face  of  the  snn,  Nu.  33:-12,43, 

PUR,  /,,.(.     Est.  3:7.  |  ■!l;24,26. 

PI'HCHASE,  ED,  i:  andp.  (;e.  25:10.  Abra.  p. 

49:32.  p.  of  field  ||  Ex.  15:16.  penjile  thou  p. 

Lc.  2-.':f  II.  buy  a  soul  with  p.  jj  25:33.  if  a  man  p. 

Rn.  4:10.  Riitii  I  have  p.  to  he  my  wife,lo  raise 

Ps.  74:2.  congregation  thou  p.  ||  78:.54.  mount  p. 
Jer.  32:11.  evidence  of  the  p.  12,14,10. 
Ac.  1:18.  p.  a  field  ||  8:20.  be  ;>.  with  money 

20:28.  p.wiihhisown  blood  ||  Ep.  1:14.  p.  pos. 

I  Ti.  3:13.  p.  to  Ihems.  ||  I  Pe.  2:19.  a  p.  people 
PURE,  a.  signifies,  (I)  Simple,  vnmized,  Ex. 
25:17.  (9)  JMy,  Ps.  19:8.  (3)  Sincere,  Mai. 
5:8.  (4)  Tried  or  refaed,  Ps.  1I9;M40.  (5) 
C'eiir,  Ac.  20:90.  (6)  /.n,rfii(  to  be  used,  Ko. 
14:20.  (7)  Brlimers,  Ti.  1:;5. 
Kx.  27:20.  p.  oil  ||  30:93.  myrrh  ||  34.  frankinc. 

3I:K.  the  p.  candlestick,  39:37.     Le.  94:4. 
Le.  24:0.  p.  table  ||  De.  32:14.  p.  blood  of  grape 
2  S.  92:27.  wilh  p.  show  Ihyself  p.  Ps.  18:20. 
1  K.  5: 11.  p.  oil  II 2  Ch.  13:1 1,  p.  table  ||  Ezr.6:20. 
Jb.  4:17.  p.  than  his  maker  ||  K:6.  if  thou  wen  p. 

11:4.  my  doctrine  is  p.  ||  16:17.  prayer  is  p. 

23:5.  yea,  the  stars  are  not  p.  in  his  sight 
Ps.  12:6.  words  of  the  L.  are  p.  19:8.  |  119:140. 
Pr.  15:26.  words  of  p.  ||  90:9.  p.  from  my  sin 

20:11.  work  be  p.  ||91:8.  the  p.  his  Ai'ork  is  right 

30:5.  every  word  of  G.  is  p.  |(  12.  p.  in  own  eyes 
Da.  7:9.  hair  11  k.-^  p.  wool  |[  .Mi.  0:1 1.  count  p. 
Zph.  3:9.  a  p.  language  ||  Ala.  1:11.  a  p.  offering 
Mk.  14:|3,  of  p.  nard  j|  Ac.  90:20.  I  am  p.  from" 
Ro.  14:90.  all  things  are  p.  ||  Phil.  4:8.  are  p. 

1  Ti.  3:9.  p.  conscience  ||  5:22.  keep  thyself  p. 

2  'I'i.  1:3.  p.  conscience  ||  Ti.  1:15.  10  the  p.  all 
lie.  10:29.  !ind  onr  bodies  washed  with  p.  water 
Ja.  1:27.  p.  religion  jj  4:17.  wisdom  is  first  p. 

2  Pe.  3:1.  your  p.  minds  jj  1  Jn.  3:3.  as  he  is  p. 
Re.  I5:f;.  in  p.  linen  II  22:1.  a  p.  river  of  life 

See  llBAltT,  Gilo. 
PritE.I.Y,  nd.  Is,  1:95,  purge  away  thy  dross 
PIIRENESS,  s,  Jb.  22:30.  delivered  by  the  p.  of 
Pr.  2!:ll.  lovelli  p.  || 2 Co.  6:6.  bvp.byknowl. 
I'URF.U,  a.  La.  4:7.  p.  tinin  snow  ||  Ha.  1:1,3. 
PURGE,  V.  2Ch.  34:3.  .losiah  began  top.  Judah 
Ps.  51:7.  p.  me  wilh  hyssop  and  I  shall  be  clean 

65:3.  our  transgressions  thou  shall  p.  79:9. 
Is.  1:25,  purely  p.  ||  Ez.  20:.38.  p.  Ihe  rebels 
Ez.  43:00.  cle:inse  and  p.  it  |1  26:7.  daysp.  altar 
Da.  1 1:35.  fall  tn  p.  ||  iMa.  3:3.  p.  them  as  gold 
Mat.  3:12.  p.  his  floor.  I.e.  3:17.  ||  1  Co.  .5:7.p.  out 
2  Ti.  2:21.  if  a  man  p.  jj  He.  9:14.  p.  conscience 
PIIROBD,  p.  1  H.:'.:I4.  shall  not  be  p.  wilh 
9  Ch.  31:8.  p.  land  ||  Pr.  16:6.  iniquily  is  p. 
Is.  4:4.  p.  the  blood  ||  6:7.  and  thy  sin  is  p. 

29:14.  shall  not  hep.  ||27:9.  iniipiily  of  Jacob  p. 
E/,.  24:13.  I  p.  thee,  and  thou  wast  not  p. 
He.  1:3.  p.  our  sins  i|  9:99.  all  thingsp.  by  blood 

10:9.  on'  e  p.  ||  9  Pe.  1:9.  p.  from  his  old  sins 
PURGETH,  II.  Jn.  15:2.  he  p.  it  that  jt  may 
PURGING, p.  Pr.  20:t30.     Mk.  7:19. 
PURIFICATION,  S,  .<.  were,  Leiral,  Nu.  19:9, 
17.     Ccrroio?.™/,  2  Ch.  30:19.  Ne.  19:4.5.    Lu. 
2:92.     Ac.  21:26.     Cimi,  Est.  2:3,12. 
PUItlFIED,  p.  Le.  8:1.5.  p.  the  altar,  and 
Nil. 8:21.  the  Leviles  werep.     Ezr.  6:90. 

31:23.  it  shall  hep.  II  2  S.  1 1:4.  Balhsheba 
Ps.  19:6.  as  silver  p.  ||  Pr.  30:|5.  word  of  G.  is)(. 
Da.  19:10.  many  be  p.  ||  Ac.  94:18.  found  me  p. 
lie.  9:93.  p,  wilh  the,=e  ||  I  Pe.  l:22.p.  voursoiils 
PURIFIER,. «.  Ma.  3:3.  andp.  of  silver,  and 
PURIFIETH,  11.  Nil.  19:13.     1  Jn.  3:3. 
PURIFY,  n.  Nu.  19:12.  p.  himself,  19,20. 

31:19.  p.  voiirselves  ||  20.  p.  your  rainient 
Jb.  41:95.  p.  Ihemselves,  Is.  60:17.  ||  Ez.  43:90. 
Ma.  3:3,  p,  sons  nf  Levi  II  Jn.  11:.5,5.  went  to  p. 
Ac.  91:24.  p.  th,vself  II  Ti.  2:14.  lop.  to  himself 
Ja.  4:8.  p.  vour  heaits,  ve  double-minded 
PURIFYING,  p.  Le.  12:4.  blood  ofherp.  .5,6. 
Nu.  8:7.  water  nfp.  ||  1  Ch.  23:28.  p.  of  hnlv 
Est.  2:12.  p.  of  worn.  ||  Jn.9:i;.  p.  of  Jews,  3:25. 
Ac.  1.5:9.  p.  th'ir  hearts  ||  21:36.  p.  Iiim.ielf 
He.  9:1.3.  sanctifif|h,lo  the  p.  of  the  flesh 
PIIRIM,  Lots.     Est.  9:26— .19. 
PURITY,  s.     I  Ti.  4:12.  in  failh.  in  p.  |l  5:2. 
PURLOINING,  p.  ,fio»rf.     Ti.2:10.  iiotp. 
PURPLE,  .!.  r.v.  25:4.  [26:1.  |  30:3 
Nu.  4:13.  a  p.  cloili  ||  .liirt.  8:26. p.  (in  kings 
2  Ch.  9:7.  to  work  in  p.  14.  ||  3:14.  vail  ofp. 
Est.  1:6.  cordsofp.  ||  8:15.  a  garnient  of  p. 
Pr.  31:92.  herclolhing  is  p.  ||  Song  3:10.  ofp. 
Song  7:5.  hair  like  p.  \\  Jer.  10:9.  p.  clolliing 
Ez.  27:7.  p.  covered  thee  l|  16.  fairs  wilh  p. 
,Mk.  1,5:17,  dollied  him  wilh  p,  ''O,     Jn,  19:2,,5. 
Lii,  16:19,  a  cert. 1  in  rich  man  clothed  in  p. 
Ac.  16:1  1.  a  seller  ofp.  ||  He.  9:fin.  M.  look  p. 
Re.  17:4.  arrayed  in  p.  and  scarlet,  18:13,10, 
PURPOSE,  .V,  .4  firm  thouaht  or  ileUrmiiiation, 
Ec.  3:1.     Cod's  dcerrr.  lio.  9:11. 
UK) 


PUT 

V,«.  (i:t5.  ;>.  oulv  i-vil  ||  Nn.  14:134.  of  my  ,-i. 
Kii.  2:U;.  Imuili'iils  ol";i.  ||  No.  t>;  1.  for  Ihe  i>. 
V.zr.  4;.'i.  Iiiri'*t  coiinitrllurs  In  frtiptrUtr  Itieir  p. 
Jb.  ;13:I7.  mull  from  his  ;>.  ||  I'r.  SO:l<.  every  p. 
Kr.  :t;l.  ami  il  lime  for  evrry  p,  17.  I  H:(t. 
la.  l:ll.to\vh:itp.  II  I  l:-3ii.  Islhe/i.  ||:in:7.tono 
Jer.t>riO.  to  wlinlf.  ||  -lyta:).  N'elm.  coiiccivrii  ii;i. 

.M:3i>.  every  p.  slami  ||  Kz.  38.tl0.  mi.schievoiis 
Da.  I  :17.  (>.  he  iiot<ll:iilged  ||  Mm.  Sl'.:-^.  to  wiml 
.Ai-.  ll:-il.  \vitli;j.  of  heart  II  2":  li;.  for  Ihin  ;i. 

■J7:13.  ulitiiiiied  tlicir  p.  |t-l3.  kept  from  their  ;>. 
Ro.  t<:2S.  acriinllnij  to  his  p.  || '.):  1 1.  p.  of  tJotl 

9:17.  even  for  this  same  p.  1  raised  thee  up 
EjK  1:11.  acrordinp  to  the  p.  of  him,  :i;ll. 

t>;*i-3.  whom  1  sent  for  the  same  p.     I'ol.  4:8. 
2Ti.  1:9.  p.  and  gract-  ||  ;t:lo.  known  niy  p. 

1  Jn.  3:8.  for  this  p.  Son  of  God  was  manifested 
PURPOSE,  El>,  e.  and  p.  1  K.  .I:").  I  p.  to  hiiilil 

2  Ch.  28:10.  ye  p.  to  keep  1|  :1-J:2.  p.  to  richt 
Ps.  17:3.  I  Bin  p.  ||  140:4.  p.  to  overthrow  my 
!s.  14:24.  as  !  have  p.  ||  27.  tile  l-ord  hatti  p.wlio 

1'.1:I2.  p.  on  Ksvpt  |( 23:11. the  Lord  hatlip.  Ili:ll. 
Jer.  4:'M.  1  have  p.  It  ||  2H:3.  evil  which  I  p. 

.V.:;i.  evil  1  p.  II  49:20.  he  hath  p.  M:Af>. 
I.a.  2:8.  p.  to  destroy  l|  I>a.  1:8.  l»aniel  p. 
Ac.  19:21.  Paul  p.  20:3.  II  2  Co.  1:17.  do  1  p. 
Ro.  1:13.  ollentlmes  I  p.  to  come  to  you  hut 
Kp.  1:9.  p.  ill  himself  II  3:11.  p.  In  Jesus  Christ 
Pl'ltPOSES, ».  Jb.  17:11.  my  p.  are  broken  oft" 
Pr.  15:22.  p.  disappointed  ||  Is.  19:10.  p.  thereof 
Jer.  49:20.  hear  counsel  uf  liOrd  and  p.  .'lO:  19. 
PURPOSETH,  e.  2  Co.  9:7.  as  liep.  in  liis  heart 
PfRPOSIXti,  p.  Ce.  27:42,  p.  to  kill  thee 
PCRSH.S,  s.  Pr.  1:14.  let  us  all  have   one  p. 

Milt.  Hl:',l.     Mk.  I<:8.     I.u.  10:4.  I  2.':3,5,3G. 
PUR.Sl'i;,  r.  C.e.  3.0:.i.  they  did  not  p.  nOer 
E.T.  l."»:9.  enemy  said.  1  will  p.  I  will  overtake 
De.  I9:rt.  lest  a\'eiijfl:r  of  blood  p.     Jos.  20:.i. 

28:22.  they  shall  p.  thee  till  tlioii  perish,  45. 
Jos.  2:.i.  p.  aftir  them,  10:19.  ||  8:1(;.  A\  to  p. 
1  S. 21:14.  after  whom  dost  p.  ||  2.5:29.  p.  Ihpc 

20:18.  when-fore  p.  ||  30:8.  shall  I  p.  after  > 
2S.  17:1.  1  will  p.  II.  I|20:ii.p.  after  Sheba,  7. 

24:13.  will  thou  tlee  white  enemies  p.  thee 
Jb.  13:2.x  p.  drv  stubble  ||  30:15.  terrors  p.  my 
Ps.  34:14.  iieare,  andp.  it  J  Is.  30:10.p.  he3\vift 
Jer.  48:2.  sword  shall  p.   Ez.  35:0.  Ho.  8:3. 
Am.  1:11.  Edoin  did  p.  ||Na.  1:8.  darkness  p. 
Pl'R?UEO,p.  tie.  11:14.  Ahrah:iin  p.  15. 

31:23.  Labaii  and  his  brethren  p.  Jacob,  3ii. 
Ex.  14:8.  Eppt  p.  9,-i3.  De.  1 1:4.  Jos.  24:0. 
Jo.:.  2:7.  p.  tile  spies  ||  8:li;.  Ihev  nf.Vi  p.  22. 
Jiid.  1:0.  p.  Adonibe/.ek  ||  4:10.  Barak  p.  17. 

7:23.  Gideon,  25.  |  8:12.  ||  20:4.';.  p.  Uelijamin 

1  :i.  7:11.  Israel  p.  17:5  >.  ||  23:25.  Saul  p.  D.ivid 
30:10.  David  p.  ||  2  S.2:19.  Asahel  p.  Abnir 

2  S.  2:24.  Joab  p.  Abner  ||  a'J:iO.  p.  Sheba 
22:3?.  1  have  p.     Ps.  18:37.  ||  1  K.  20:20. 

2  K.  25:5.  annv  of  Chaldees  p.  .ler.  39:5.  |  .52:8. 
2  Ch.  13:19.  .Vhijah  p.J|  14:13.  Asa  p.  Kthiopiana 
Is.  41:3.  he  p.  them  ||  I.a.  4:19.  tliev  p.  lis 
PrRSIER,  S,  J.Jos.  2:16,22.  1  8:i0.     La.  1:6. 
P1R.<I'ETH,  I.NG.    Le.  20:17.  none  p.  30. 
Jud.  8:4.  (iideon  p.  them  |1  5.  I  amp.  Z'ba 
I  S.  23:28.  from  p.  David  ||  2  S.  3;>J.  |  1S:16. 

1  K.  18:27.  voiir  god  is  p.  ]\  22:33.  from  p.  Jehos. 
I'r.  11:19.  p'.  it  to  his  hurt  l|  13:21.  evil  p.  sinners 

19:7.  p.  with  words  II  28:1.  flee  when  none  p. 
PIRTENANCE,  ».  Ex.  12:9.  his  legs  andp. 
ITSII,  r.  Ev.  21:3>.  if  the  ox  shall  p.  .1;. 
He.  31:17.  shall  p.  ||  1  K.  22:11.  p.  Syrians 
lb.  30:12.  p.  inv  feet  ||  Ps.  41:5.     Da.  11:10. 
rrsilED,p.  Ez.  H:21.  and  p.  all  the  diseased 
IM  SUING,  p.  Da.  8:4.  I  saw  the  ramp.  west. 
PIT.  Futuc.,-,  or  kinire.     .Va.  3:9. 
Vn*,  r.  «;e.  2:8.  p.  the  man||  3:15.  p.  enillity 
i;x.3:.5.  p.oirthyshoes.  Is.  20:2.     Ac.  7:33. 

2  S.  0:0.  I'z/.iih  p.  forth  ||  2  Ch.  9:2.1.  p.  in  heart 
Ne.  2:12.  what  God  hath  p.  in  my  heart,  7:5. 
t>:.  3:14.  can  be  p.  to  it  ||  10:10.  p.  to  more  str. 
Re.  17:17.  God  hath  p.  in  their  heart  to  fiillil 
PUTaiMy.     r;e.35:2.     Le.  21:7.     De.    19:13.  | 

22:19.     Jos.  24:14.    Jud.  10:10.     IS.  1:11.  | 

7:3.  I  28:3.     2  .S.  7:1.5.  j  12:13.     2  K.  3:2.  I  23: 

24.     a  Ch.  1.5:8.     Ezr.    10:3,19.     Jb.    11:11.  | 

'a:23.     Ps.  18:22.  I  88:8.     Pr.  4:24.     I».  50:1. 

Jer.  3:1,8.  I  4:1.     Ez.  43:9.  |  4l:-.>-'.    Ilo.  2:2. 

Am.  0:3.   Ma.  2:110.  Mat.  1:19.  1 5:31,32.  Mk. 

10:2,12.     1  Co.  5:13.  1  7:11.  I  13:11.    Ep.  4:31. 

I  Ti.  1:19.     110.9:2.1. 
Pi;T/or(A.  Go.  3:22.  |  8:9.  j  19:10,   Ex.  4:4.  De. 

33:14.  Jud.  3:31.  |  0:21.  I  14:12.  |  1.5:1.5.     I  S. 

14:27.  I  22:17.  |  24:10.  9.S.  1.5:.5.  |  18:12.    1  K. 

13:4.     Jh.  1:11,12,25.    Ps.  .5.5:20.  |  125:3.     Pr. 

6:1.125:0.     Jer.    1:9.     Ez.  8:3.  j  17:3.     Mat. 

8:3.  I  9:25.  |  13:24,31.     Mk.  1:11.   Lu.   5:13.  | 

14:7.     Ac.  5:31.  I  9:40. 
PI'Toa.     Ge.    28:-.HI.     Ex.    59:31.  |  3.1:1.     Jx. 

6:10.     De.  W:.5.    2  S.  1:24.  |  14:2.  |  20:H.  9  K. 

3:21.     Eit.  4:1.  I  .5:1.  Jb.  27:17.  I  29:1 1.  Song 

.5:3.    Is.  51:9.  j  .V>:l.  |  59:17.   Jer.  i:i:l.  |  40:4. 

Ez.   24:17.  |  42:14.     Jon.    3:.5.     M;it.  0:25.    | 

27:2«.     Mk.   r,:9.     Ln.   I5:'>>.     Ro.  13:12,14. 

1   Co.  1.5:.5;i,.54.     Ga.  3:27.     En.  4:24.  |  6:11. 

Col.  3:10,12,14. 
PL'ToiU.     Ce.    38:28.     Ex.    17:14.     Lc.  0:19. 

Nu.  5:2,3.  |  10:14.    De.  7:28.  |  2.5:6.     Jnd.  10: 

21.     2   K.   0:7.     Jb.   18:.5,0.  |  91:17.     Ps.  9:5. 

Mk.5:40.  Lu.  8:54.|16:4.  Jn.  9:22.|  12:12.116:2. 


QUE 

PUT  TriLit.  Jud.  9:15.  3  K.  18:24.  1  Cli.  .5: 
20.  Ps.  4:5.  I  .5:11.  |  7:1.  I  9:10.  |  11:1.  I  10:1. 
I  17:7.  I  25:20.  |  31:1.  |  30:7.  |  50:4.  |  71:1.  173: 
28.  |llli:3.  Pr.  30:.5.  Jer.  39:18.  ITh.  2:4. 
lie.  2: 13. 
PL'TEOl.l,  Slinkin:;,  lilllc  mils.  A  city  in  Cam- 

pdiiiu.  In  /Ift/i;,  Ac.  28:13. 
PIJTIEL,  (Jul/ w  i..r,/a(nMi.     Ex.  n:9.5. 
PUTl!EKYING,p.  Is.  1:0.  bruises  and  p.  sores 
PlITTl'.S'r,  e.  iN'ii.  24:21.  p.  thy  nest  ill  rock 
De.  12:18.  bless  all  Ihou  p.  thy  hands  to,  15:10. 
2  K.  18:14.  p.  on  liie  ||  ,1b.  13:27.  p.  niy  feet 
Ps.  11:1:119.  p.  away  wicked  ||  lla.  2:15.p.  bottle 
PUTTEl'll,  e.  .Nil.  22:38.  word  llliil  God  p. 
1  K.  90:11.  boast  ns  he  that  p.  oirbarinss 
Jb.  1.5:1.5.  p.  no  trust  ||  33:11.  p.  my  feet  in 
Ps.  15:5.  p.  out  his  inoliey  ||  i''G:\if,  p.  sou!  in  life 
75:7.  p.  down  on::  ||  Pr.  2i;:t8.  p.  a  stone 
Pr.  28:25.  p.  his  Iriisl  in  the  Lord  bo  fat,  29:25. 
Song  2:l:t.  p.  forlli  green  ||  Is.  .57:13.  p.  trust 
l,a.  3:29.  p.  his  mcuilh  in  dust  ||  Ez.  14:4. 
Ml.  3:5.  p.  nut  in  their  iiioiitlis  ||  Mat.  9:10. 
.Mat.  24:32.  p.  forth  leaves,  Slimiiier  is  iiipli 
1,11.  8:10.  p.  a  caudle,  11:33.  ||  10:18.  p.  aw:iy 
Jn.   10:4.  p.  his  own  sheep  ||  Ro.  M:|2;l. p.  ilifl". 
PI  "I'TLNG,  p.  Is.  .58:9.  p.  forth  of  the  linger 
.Ma.  2:10.  hatetb  p.  awiiy||  Ro.  15:15.  p.  in  mind 
Ep.  4:25.  p.  away  lying  ||  Col.  9: 1 1,  p.  oil' body 

1  Th.  .5:8.  p.  oil  breasl.|d.  |l  1  Ti.  1:12.  p.  me  into 

2  Ti.  1:0.  p.  on  of  my  hands  ||  1  Pe.  3:3,21. 

2  Pe.  1:13.  to  stir  you  up.  by  p.  you  in  remciiilir. 
PYG  ARG,  Jl  mid  blast  tike  «  rfrrr.     |ie.  14.5. 


Q 


Q. 


U Al  LS,  .c.   Birds  stnnttrtial  lesH  than  pigeons _ 
whose  ficsh   is  rcrti  drliciutis  and  a^recalde^ 
Ex.  ll>:13.     Nu.  ll:31,3ii.     Ps.  lO.'iMO. 


,^-'f^^^^     i^' 


%^ 


Oriental  Quail. 

QUAKE,  ED.    Ex.  19:18.  mount  q.  greatly 
1  S.  14:1.5.  earth  j.  j!  Jo.  2:10.  e:irlh  shall  q. 
IS'a.  1:5.  iiioiiiit:iins  17.  ||  illat.  27:51.  earth  did  q. 
He.  12:21.  Moses  said,  1  exceedingly  feiirandr/. 
aiIAI<L\G,p.  Ez.  12:18.     Da.  10:7. 
UIIA.NTITV,  s.  1b.  22:24.  ve.sscls  of  small  {. 
HCARREI.,  s.  1.0.20:25.  q.  of  my  covenant 
2K.5:7.  seekelha^.  ||  Mk.ti:19.  (/.against  John 
(?ol.  .3:13.  n.  against  any  ||  1  Tt.  3:)3.  ready  to  q. 
HHARRlES.s.  or  AM».     Jud.  3:19,20. 
QUARTER,  S,  ...  Ge.  19:4.  every  q.  to  Lot 
Ex.  13:7.  no  lea\'eii  in  7.  ||  he. 22:12.  four?. 
Jos.  18:14.  the  we«t  q.  ||  1  Ch.  9:24.  in  roin}. 
Is. 47: 15.  wander  to  his  7.  |j  50:1 1. gain  from  his  9. 
Jer.  49:30.  from  four  q.  ||  .Mk.  1: 15.  I'loin  every  9. 
Ac.  9:32.  through  all  ■/•  II  ll':3.  in  those  ./.  9.8:7. 
Re.  20:8.  deceive  nations  in  four  q.  of  earth 
aUARTUS,  Thejutirth.     Ro.  10:2:!. 
aUAlER.NIONS,  fV.ur.     Ac.  12:4. 
UrEE.N',  s.  is  put  fur,   (1)  77ie  triu  church,  Ps. 

45:9.     (2)    'J'hn  anlichmtiaa  clnirch.  Re.  18:7. 

(3)  Sum,  i/ioeii,  ami  stars,  Jer.  41:17. 


One  /ortn  o/  Alia'  It,  leoriJiippe't  lu  '  Qiii 
from  a  Tt/rian  coir\. 


1  !•/  Utavtn  i 


1  K.  10:1.  q.  of  Sli.ba  heard  of,  2  Ch.  9:1,9. 
11:19.  Pli:iraoh  ga\e  lladad  the  sister  of  the  q. 
15:13.  Asa  reniuved  Maachah  from  being  q. 

2  K.  10:13.  children  of  7.  ||  Ne.  2:0.  7.  sitting 
Est.  1:9.  Vashti  the  7.I  I— 18.  ||  9:17. made  Esther 

4:4.  J.  grieved  ||  5:3.  what  wilt  thou,  j.  Esther 


QUI 

Est. 5. 12.  7.  li  I  lie  iHiii  11  ine  lo  banij.  lint  myself 
7:2.  what  isllij  p  lilliui  7.  Esther ||  0.  before 7. 

7.  reipiest  to  '/.  ||  i^.  u  ill  be  force  the  7.  also 
8:1.  rave  to  Esther  the  7.  ||  9:3l.as  IMber  the  7. 
Ps,  4:.,9.  did  sl::nd  the  7.  |!  .ler.  13:18.  say  lo  7. 
Jer.   11:17.  to  hum  iliceiise  lu  7.  uf  heaven,  25. 
lla.  5:10.  the  7.  came  ||  .Mat.  12:42.  7.  ofSuiiih 
-Ac.  8:27.  Cillidace  7.  ||  Ue.  18:1 .  s;iitll,  I  sit  a  7. 
(iUKK.N'S,  .-.  Song  0.8.     Is.  •!9;2.3. 
tiUl'.,\t_'II,  'I'll  himtrr,  ritifiirttish,  nr  iilirrcnmc, 
2S.  I  1:7.  7.  uiycoal  jj  21:17.7.  not  light  of  Israel 
I's,  104: 11.7.  their  thirst  l|  Sung  8:7.  can't  7.  love 
Is.  1 :31.iione  .•hall  7.  ||  ■W:3.llax  not  7.  .Mat.  12:20. 
Jrr.  1:4.  that  nuno  can  7.  it,  21:12.     Am.  5:*;. 
Ep.  0:10.  able  lo  7.  ||  I  Th.  5:19,  7,  ii-rl  Ihe  Spirit 
QI'E.NCIIEI),  p.  .\il.  11:2.  lire?.  2Cll.3l:-<,. 
2  K.  '.'•!:I7.  Hialh  not  be  7.  ||  I's.  I18:l--i.  are  7. 
Is.  34:13.  not  be  7.  00:24.  ||  13:17.7.  us  tow 
Jer.  7:'-'0.  shall  nut  be  7.  17:27.     Ez.  20: 17,18. 
Mk.  9:13.  lire  lliat  never  shall  be  7.  41 — 18. 
He.  11:34.  7.  the  violence  of  fire,  esrapt  il  the 
lil'K.-^TlO.N',  ».  signifies,  (1)  .'la  iiii/iiini  la  lie 

re  olrrit,  MM.  22:35.     (2)  Disputes,  1  Ti.  1:4. 
Of  (^iireliiins,  there  are  several  sorts  ;  Religious, 

De.0:2'l.     Wuri/,  1  K.  10:2.    llla.<pl,ri,ii}as,Jn. 

8:18.    Ciiro.iw,  Lu.  13:23.  ^'ui./lv/i,  2  Ti.  2:'.':i. 

Ti.3:9.     Capliim.-;  Mh.    19:11.     Niyp.rnlieal, 

Mat.  2:7.  Acciisatuvii,  Ne.  2:19.  Ueprilieasire, 

1  S.    1:14.     JlHirmaiwe,   Nu.  12:9.     J^r^ralur, 

Nil.   23:8.     Ne.    l'i:3.      Of  ilisilam.  Go.  31:8. 

tlt'iinianit,  Jos.  9:8.      Of  roWfiUint,  (ie.  42:*;h. 

l)f,l,„Lhh\i-  and  unhttirj;  Nil.  11:22.  2K.7:19. 
M:a.  •J9:3.5.  asked  a  7,  ||  ,Mk,  8:1 1,  began  to  7. 
.Mk.  9:10.  H  hat  7.  ve  ||  1 1:29.  1  will  ask  luie  7. 
12:34.  that  durst  ask  him  any  q.     Lu.  20: 10. 
Jn.  3:-i5.  arose  a  7,  ||  Ac.  15:2.  aboiil  Ibis  7. 
Ac.  18:15.  a  7,  uf  words  jj  19:40,  lo  be  called  in  7. 
23:0.  called  in  7.  21:21.  ||  1  Co.  10:25.  ask  1107. 
al'EST!lhM;i),  lN:;,p.  9Ch.  31:9.  Mk.  I;v7. 
MU.  9:1(1,  7,  what  rising  from  dead  should  iiican 

bl.s.-iibes  7,  wilhlheni  |1  Lii.23:9.Pilale  v.liuii 
QUESTIONS,  i.  1  K.  10:3.  king  told  all  her  7. 
Milt. 22:10.  nor  durst  ask?. ||  Lu.  2:40.  asking?. 
Ac.  93:'29.  accused  of  7.  ||  25:19.  had  certain  7. 
2:5:20.  doubted  of  such  7.  ||  2ll:.3.  expcil  in  7. 

1  Ti.  1:1.  minister  7.  ||  li:4.  7.  and  strifes  of 

2  Ti.  2:23,  but  unlearned  7.  avoid,  Ti.  3:9. 
til'ICK,  a.  I.e.  13:10.  be  7.  raw  flesh, 94. 
Nil.  Ili:;lli.go  down  7.  into  Ihe  pit,  Ps.  55:15. 
I's.  124:3.  swallow  us  up  7.  ||  Is.  11:3.  7.  under. 
Ac.  111:42.  7.  and  dead,  9  Ti.  4:1.     1  Pe.  4:5. 
Me.  4:19.  word  of  God  is  7.  and  powerful 
QUICKEN,  V.  Ta  makealive,  luisten,  accelrnife, 

tirtaale,  cheer, sharpen,  or  eicile. 
Ps.  71;'i0.o.  me  again.  80:18.  |  119:2.5,37,10,88, 
1U7,M9,1.5I, 1.50,1.59.  |  113:11. 
Uo.  8:11.  shall  also  7.  your  mortal  bodies  by 
Qi;iCKENED,p.  I's.  119:.50.  word  IihiIi  7.' 93. 
1  Co.  15:31..  sowest  is  not  7.  II  Ep.  2:1.  lialli  he  7. 
Ep.  '3:5.  lialli  7.11s  togelber  with  Christ,  Col. 9: 13. 
1  Pe.  3:18.  put  to  death  in  (tesh,  but  7.  by  Spirit 
QUICKENETII,!!.  Jii.5:2l.7.  whom  he  will 

0:03.  S|iirit  that  7,  ||  Ro.  4:17.7.  the  dead 
9t'li.3:t0.  Spirit  7.  ||  1  Ti.  0:13.  7.  nil  things 
Ql '  ICKENING,  p.  1  Ch.  1,5:4,5.  a  7.  Spirit 
QUICKLY, orf.Ge.  18:0.  make  ready  7.  llireo 

27:"20.  how  hast  thou  found  it  so  7,  inv  sun  .' 
Ex.  32:8.  turned  aside  7.  lie.  9:12.  Jiid.2:17. 
Nu.  10:40.  go  7,  II  De.  9:3.  destroy  tbeiii  7. 
De.  9:12.  get  duwn  7.  ||  11:17.  7. 'perish.  •2-':20. 
Jos.  2:5.  pursue  7.  ||  8:19.  ainbiisli  arose  7. 

lll:(:.  ruiiie  up  to  iis  7.  ||  93:10.  peiisli  7,  from 

1  S,  20:19.  go  down  7.  ||  2  S.  17:10.  send  7. 

9  K.  1:1 1,  come  down  7.  ||  9  Ch.  18:S.  fetch  7. 
I's.  94:117.  smil  had  7.  ||  Ec.  4:19.  not  7.  broken 
Mid.  5:'J5.  agree  7.  jj  '28:7.  go  7.  8.     Mk.  10:8. 
Lu.  14:91.  go  7.  lo  streets  jj  10:0.  sitdown  7. 
Jn.  11:>>9.  M.ary  arose  7.  ||  13:'27.  dost,  do  7. 
Ac.  12:7.  arise  up  7.  ||  22:18.  Paul,  gel  thee  7. 
Re.2:.5.  com!-?.  10.  |  3:11.  |  11:14.  |  22:7,1'3,50. 
QU'ICKSANDS,  s.  Ac.  97:17.  lest  fall  into  7. 
QUIET,  o.  Jud.  10:9.  were  7.  all  night,  saying 
18:7.  7.  and  secure  ]|  27.  lu  a  people  at  7, 

2  K.  ll:'20.  Ihe  citv  w-as  in  7.    9Cli.  :'3;2I. 

1  Ch.  4:40.  land  was  7.     2  Ch.  14:1,5.  |  20:30. 
Jb.  3:13.  have  been?.  ||20.  nor  was  1  7,jcl  Ironb. 

21:23.  one  dielli,  being  wholly  at  ease  and  ?. 
I's.  3.5:20.  ?.  in  the  land  l|  lii7:30.  they  be  ?. 
I'r.  1:33.  shall  be  in  ?.  ||  Ec.  9:l7.lie.ird  1117, 
Is.  7:4.  be  7.  fear  not  |j  14:7.  whole  eanh  al  7. 

32:18.  ilwi'II  in  ?.  ||  33:20.  a  7.  hnbilaliun 
Jer,  30:111.  in  rest  and  ?.  ||  17:0.  erelliuii  lie?, 
4'l;-'3,  sea  laiinot  be  a.  \\  5l:.59.  a?,  [iriiire 
E/..  10:12.  I'll  be  ?.  II  .\a.  1:19.  tho'  tlnv  be  ?. 
Ac.  19:30.  ye  ought  lo  be?.  ||  1  Th.  4:IL  tu  be  ?. 
1  Ti.  2  2.  lead  a?.  ||  I  Pe. 3:4.  meek  ,'ind  7.  spirit 
Ql'lE'l'I'D,  p.  Ps.  131:2.     '/rli.  1:8. 
itril.Tl'TIl,  e.  Jb.  3;:17.7.  the  earth  by 
QIIF.TI.V,  .1.;.  9S.3:';7.     l,a.:l:2i;. 
QUIETNESS,  ...  Jud.  8:28.  in  ?.  forty  years 
1  <Jh.  •2'.':9.  1  will  gi\e7,  lo  Israel  in  Ins  da\a 
Jb.  20:-20.  not  feel  7.  ||  3l:"9.  wjieii  he  giveili  7. 
Ps.  2.3:12.  waters  of  7.  ||  I'r.  I7;l.  n.uis-l  with  7. 
Ec.  4:0.  haiidfiil  with  7.  ||  Is.  3il:l5.  in  7. 
18.32:17.  elTecl  of  right  7.  ||  Ez.  19:|lo,  in  7. 
Ac.  '24:2.  enjoy  great  ?.  ||2  Th.  .3:12.  with  7. 
QUIT,  71.  Ex.  21:19.  sniole  him  shall  be  ?. 
28.  owner  be  ?.  ||  Jos.  2:90,  7.  of  thy  oalh 
1  S.  4:9.  7.  yourselves  like  men,  1  Co.  Iti  13. 

197 


RAI 

(i'-'lTli,  flj.  Ge.  31:1.0.  q.  d'.-vuureil  imi  iiiuney 
Ex,  2J:J4.  7.  break  down  ||Lc.:i5:(-ii.  7.  cnt  off 
Nil.  17:11),  y.  lake  !i%vay  |{  ;W:,rJ.  if.  phick  down 
',JS<:(:'^t.  Aimer  qr.  gune II  Jli.  i;:i:t.  driven  '/. 
liii.U.ll.  Uiy  how  ivMs  iiiadf  r/.  nukeU 
aUIVKK,...  Jl  cHsrfor  arro.T8.     (J  j.  27:3. 
Jb.  3'J.',»  t.  7.  rutilflh  il  1*8.  i,»7:.j.  bi-  q.  full 
Is.  'J.':.l    Klinii  bare  llie  9.  ||  lU.J.  rhtrt  in  //. 
Jcr.  ^:\\}.  '/.  a  sepulchre  ||  Lu.  3:i3.  ul'hi>  7. 
CI'jI  VmuOD,  p.  Ila.  ^;|ij.  iiiy  lijia  q.  at  Voice 

R. 

RAAMAIl,    Bruising.     Ge.  10:7.     1011.1:9. 
K/,.  •J7:-J.>. 
KAAMAIAII,  ■niia^lcriif  Ike  Lord.    i\e.  7:7. 
KAliUAll,  (ir  KAHHA'i'll,  Omif,  or  ckidmi;. 
IJe.  :i:ll.  13  lUi.it  111  ft.?  II  J  .S.  11:1,  hcsiegeil 
a  S.  \±-i:  foiiiilit  iigariial  ||  17:  .'7.   Khiibi  of  ft. 

1  Cll.  ^0:1.  JoiiU  .<liiolc  ft.  :iilcl  lieslriivell  il 
Jer.  ^9:2.  ahinn  In  ft.  ||  3.  cry  il:iii^lik:r  of  ft. 
Ez.  2I:-2U.  sword  to  ft.||ij:5.  a  suible  for  camels 
.\iii.  1:14.  1  will  kiiidle  a  lire  m  llie  wall  of  ft. 
KAIIDI,  a.   .4  name  of  dignilij   among   tlic  lle- 

bruivs,  titgnifyiog  Doctor  ur  .Masti^r. 
Mal.-J.l:7.  love  to  becaUeil  ft.||a.be  not  called  ft. 
Jn.  1:J8.  tliey  said,  ft.  where  dwelle-st  thou 

■11).  Natliaiiael  said,  ft.  ||  :l:'2.  ft.  we  know 
3:21).  to  John  and  said,  ft.  ||  li:aj.  tliey  said,  ft. 
K  AUillTll,  JI/tt(liJi<iic.     A  city,  Jos.  19:-2J. 
IIAUHO.NI,  Mmtcr.    Jn.  flU:lo. 
R.-VH.'if.'VG,  IVtto  overthrows  or  destroys  a  multi- 

lude,  Jer.  a9:3,13. 
IIAU-SARIS,  Master  of  eunuchs.     -2  K.  18:17. 

Jer.  39:3.13. 
RAIt-SHAKEH,  Master  of  drini.-rs. 

2  K.  18:17.  king  of  Assyria  sent  ft.    Is.  3G:2. 
19.1.  God  will  hear  words  of  ft.  Is.  37:4. 

K.\t.:.V,   Vain,  empty.     Mat.  i:i>J. 
K  ACK,  s.  Ts.  19:5.  strong  man  to  run  a  r. 
Ec.  9:11.  r.  IS  not  to  swift  jj  1  Co.  9:'_'4.  run  in  a  r. 
He.  l'J:i.  run  with  patience  tile  r.  set  before 
KAI.'IIAII,  I'roud,  strong.     :\lat.  1:5. 
ItACllAL,  Injurious.     1  S.  3l):i9. 
RAG  11 UL,  A  siecp.     Ge.  1>9:G.      Mat.  3: 18. 
Ge.  a9:ia,  Jacob  told  ft.  ||  17.  ft.  was  beautiful 
18.  J.icuh  loved  ft.  30.  ||  31.  ft.  w.is  b:irreii 
■JO.  served  7  years  for  11.  ||  ■W.  gave  him  ft. 

31:1.  ft.  envied  her  ||  Hi.  God  remeiiibeied  ft. 

31:19.  ft.  Ii-ul  stolen  II  31.  Laban  went  to  ft.'j 

35:19.  ft.  died,  48:7.  ||  3i:-M.  soin  of  ft.  4li:lU. 
Uu.  4:l^like  ft.  II  1  :$.  10:^>.  R.'s  se|Milclire 
Jer.  31:15.  ft.  weeping  for  her  child.  .Mat.  2:18. 
KAUU.VI,  Uuling.     1  Ch.-J:14. 
KAl'"l'i;US,  s.  or  Oallerics.     Song  1:17. 
U.VGM,  5.  'J  K.  5:I-J.  iMaaniiin  turned  away  in  ar. 

19:  J7.  1  know  thy  r.  against  me.  Is.  37:'W. 
2Cll.  IliilO.  .\sii  WHS  in  a  r.  |1*J8:9.  slain  in  a  r. 
Jb.  39;'Jl.swal.  with  r.||  40:11.  cast  abroad  the  r. 
Ps.  2:1.  why  do  heathen  r.  ||7:i>.  r.  of  my  enemy 
Pr.  U:31.  jealousy  is  tiie  r.  ||  29:9.  r.  or  laugh 
Jer.  4i:9.  r.  ye  ch;iriots  ||  Ua.  3:13.  In  his  r. 
Ho.  7:1().  fall  for  the  r.  ||  .\a.  ■J:4.  chiriols  r. 
RAGIiD,(>.  Vs.  4t):ti.  the  heathen  r.  the  kingd. 
KAGKTIl,  I'.  Pr.  14:lt).  but  the  I'ool  r.  and 
U.VGGED,  a.  Is.  2;-2l.  go  lit  lops  olr.  rocks 
RAGING,  J).  Ps.  Kl:9.  rulesl  r.  oftlie  sea 
Pr.  -JO:!,  strong  drink  is  r.  jj  Jon.  1:15.  ce.ased  r. 
Ln.  8:24.  rebuked  the  r.  ||  Jn.  13.  r.  waves 
R.'VGS,  a.  Pr.  ai:-JI.    Is.  1.4:11.    Jer.  38:11,1-3. 
RAGUA,  A  friend.     Lu.  3:35. 
RAGUEL,  Sirplicrd,fri,ndofaod.    Nu.  10:-29. 
R.\I1A11,  J'rou-Ijor  enlarged.  Apersim  Hini  piace. 
Jos.  2:1.  house  of  ft.  ||  li:l7.  ft.  shall  live,  -25. 
Ps.  87: 1.  mention  of  ft.  ||  89:10.  broken  ft. 
Is.  51:9.  Iiatli  cut  ft.jj  iMal.  1:.5.  begat  Bo.az  of 
He.  11:31.  ft.  perished  not  ||  Ja.  2:-i5.  justilied 
KAHA.M,  Jl/«ej.     ICh.  2.41. 
RAIL,  l>.  2  Oh.  3J;17.  n  roti-  letters  to  r.  on  L. 
UAILEI),  p.  1  S.  io.H.  Nabal  r.  on  David 
fllk.  15:29.  they  r.  on  Jesus,  Lu.  -23:39. 
R.VILKK,  »■.  1  Co.  5:11.  a  r.  or  drunkard,  or  an 
RAILI.\'G,p.  1  Ti.  Ii:4.  strife,  r.  ||  1  I'e.  3.9. 
2  Pe.  2:11.  nut  r.  accusation  jjju.  9.  a  r.  accns. 
RAIMUNT,  s.  Ge.  -J4:')3.  gave  r.  to  Uebekah 

27:15.  r.  of  her  son  Esau  ||  27.  smelled  his  r. 

S?:20.  r.  to  put  oii||41:14.Jo;epli  ciianged  hisr. 

45:2-2.  but  to  IJeniaiiiin  hve  changes  of  r. 
Ex.  3;->2.  burrow  r.  12:3.5.  ||  21:10.  her  r. 

22:9.  trespass  for  r.  ||  2u.  take  r.  to  pledge, -27. 
Le.  1  l:3i.  vessel  or  r.  \\  Nu.  31:-30.  purify  r. 
De.  H:4.  r.  waxed  not  old  ||  10:18.  giving  r. 

2*2:3.  lost  r.  restore  Ij  24:13.  sleep  in  his  o\vn  r. 

24:17.  Shalt  not  take  a  widow's  r.  to  pledge 
Jos.  '22:8.  liiiicll  r.  ||  Jtid.  3:IG.  dagger  under  r. 
Jud.  8:2t5.  purple  r.  that  was  on  kings  of  i\lid:ail 
Rii.  3:3.  put  thy  r.  on  ||  1  S.  -28:8.  Saul  put  on  r. 
2  K.  5:5.  tell  ciianges  of  r.  ||  7:.-^.  r.  and  hid  it 
2  Cll.  9:24.  gold  and  r.  |J  Est.  4:4.  queen  sent  r. 
Jb.  27:lt>.  r.  as  the  clayHPs.  45:14.  r.of  needle-w. 
Is.  14:19.  cast  out  as  r.ji  1)3:3.  stain  all  my  r. 
Ez.  16:13.  thy  r.  was||  Zch.  3:4.  change  of  r. 
Mat.  3:4.  John  had  his  »-.  of  camel's  Imir 

G:25.  the  body  mote  than  r.  98.    Lu.  1-3:23. 

11:8.  a  man  clothed  in  soft  r.  Lu.  7:25. 

17:2.  r.  white  as  light,  Mk.  9:3.  Lu.  9:29. 

27:31.  put  his  own  r.  on  ||  '28:3.  white  as  snow 

Lu.  10:30.  stripped  r.  ||  23:34.  parted  r.  Jn.  19:24. 


RAI 

Ac.  18:6.  Paul  sliook  liiii  r.  ||-22:'20.  I  kept  the  r 

1  Ti.  6:8.  food  ami  r.  ||  Ja.  2:2.  In  vile  r. 

Ku.  3:5.clothed  in  while  r.  4:4.||3:18.buy  white 


Poor  Bciouin  .irab  of  the  Degert.  iteierihed  in  J.ili  .lOiS— 
8.  His  only  piece  of  ciolhinj  is  llie  '  r^iiueiit '  wherein 
he  sleeps. 

RAIX,  s.  U  the  vapors  ezhaled  by  the  .««n,  mliich 
fall  from  tke  clouds  in  dropSy  Ec.  11:3.  V'Ar 
/i*rmcr  rain  in  Judea  tens  at  the  beginning  of 
tke  cioil  year^aboW-  Se[iteinbpr  ot- October  :  tttr 
tatter  rniii  rras  in  ,\biii,  *'r  .March.     Ckc-oen. 

Il  is  put  for  the  dictriitps  of  the  gospel,  I>e,  32:2. 
Ps.  08:9.  IIo.  b:3.  He.  t;:7.  God's  judgments, 
Ez.  38:22. 

Ge.  7:12.-r.  was  on  the  earth  forty  days,  8:2. 

Ex.  9:34.  Pharaoh  .saw  the  r.  ceased,  he  sinned 

Le.  2';:4.  r.  in  due  season,  De.  11:14.  |  -28:1-2. 

De.  11:11.  land  drinks  water  of  the  r.  of  heav. 

17.  be  no  r.    1  K.  8:.35.  2  Ch.  r,:-2li.  |  7:13. 
28:24.  the  r.  powder  ||  3-2:2.  doctrine  drop  aa  r. 

I  S.  12:17.  call  on  L.  to  send  r.  ||  18.  L.  sentr. 

2S.  1:21.  dew  nor  r.  ||  21:4.  shining  alter .-. 

1  K.  8:36.  then  hear  and  givr-  r.  2  Ch.  i;:-27. 
17:1.  dew  nor  r.  ||  18:41.  asoiind  of  r.  4.5. 

2  K.  3:17.  nor  seer.  ||  E/.r.  10:13.  a  tune  of  r. 
Jb.  5:10.  who  giveth  r.  |j  28:26.  a  decree  for  r. 

29:-33.  as  for  the  r.  ||  36:'27.  clouds  poured  r. 

37:6.  small  r.  and  great  r.  ||  38:-28.  r.  a  father 
Ps.  6.5:tl0.  cansest  r.  ||  68:9.  a  plentiful  r. 

72:0.  down  like  r.  ||  84:6.  r.  Glletli  the  pools 

105:3-2.  gjivehailfor  r.  II  135:7.  lightnings  for  r. 

147:8.  sing  to  Lord  who  prepaielh  r.  for  earth 
Pr.  •25:14.  like  clouds  without  r.  Jii.  12. 
23.  drivetll  away  r.  ||  21.: I.  as  r.  in  harvest 

28:3.  oppresseth  th^  poor  is  like  a  sweep  ngr. 
Kc.  11:3.  if  clouds  be  full  of  r.  ||  12:2.  after  r. 
Song  2:11.  r.  is  over||  Is.  4:6.  i-ovrt  Umw  r. 
Is.  5:6.  r.  no  r.  jj  18:t4.  clear  heat  after  r. 

30:2.3.  T.  of  thy  seed  ||  41:14.  r.  nourish  it 

55:10.  as  the  r.  coineth  down  fmiii  heaven 
Jer.  5:94.  L.  giveth  r.  ||  10:13.  llL'litning  withr. 

14:4.  there  was  no  r.  ||  92.  vanities  cause  r. 
Ez.  l:-28.  as  the  bow  in  the  cloud  in  day  of  r. 
Ho.  6:3.  come  as  the  r.  !|  Jo.  2:*22.  to  come  r. 
Am.  4:7.  withholden  r.l|Zch.  14:l7.be  nor.  18. 
iMat.  5: 15.  r.on  Ihejtisl  ||  7:25.  r.  descended,  -27. 
.\c.  14:17.  gave  us  r.  ||-28:2.  the  present  r. 
He.  6:7.  drinketh  in  r.  ||  Ja.  5:18.  heaven  gave 

See    L.*TTER. 

RALV,  V.  Ge.  2:5.  to  r.  ||7:4.  r.  forty  d.ivs 
Ex.  9:18.  I'll  cause  it  to  r.||  16:4.  I'll  r.  bread 
Jb.  '20:-23.  r.  his  fury  Jj  3S:-26.  to  cause  it  to  r. 
Ps.  11:6.  r.  snares  ||  Ez.  38:22.  overtlow-ing  r. 
Ho.  10:12.  r.  righteousnessjj  Am.  4:7.  r.  on  city 
Ja.  5:17.  might  not  r.  ||Re.  11:1').  thatilr.  not 
RAINBOW,  s.   II'.  4:3.  was  a  r.  round,  10:1. 
RAINED,  p.  Ge.  19-.-;4.  Lord  r.  on  Sodom  and 
E\.  9:-3;t.  L.  r.  hail  ||  Ps.  78:-24.  r.  manna,  -27. 
E/,.  22:24.  not  r.  upon  ||  Am.  4:7.  it  r.  not 
Lii.  17:29.  r.  lire  from  heaven  ||  Ja.  5:17.  r.  not 
RAINY,  a.  Pr.  -27:15.  dropping  in  a  r.  day 
RAISE,  u.  signifies,   (1)   To  atrnkc,   Song  8:5. 
(2)    To  invent,    Ex.2;t:l.     (3)    To  ardnin,  Ex. 
9:16.     (4)  To  begel.  Ge.  38:8.    (5)  To  keep  in 
remembrance,  Rii.  4:5.     (6)  'To  give  life.  Mat. 
11:5.  Jn.  2:19.  (7)  7'n  .-aid,  De.  18:1.5.    (8)  To 
adranee,   Ps.   113:7.     (9)   To  hiild,  Is.  23:13. 
(10)   Tofi  for  any  work,  Jud.  2:111. 
Ce.  3S:8.  r.  up  seed,  1  Ch.  17:11.  Mat.  22:-24. 
Ex.  23:1.  thou  shall  not  r.  a  fals?  report 
De.  18:1.5.  r.  up  a  proph  t,  18.    Ac.  3:'2'2.  i  7:37. 
25:7.  refuselli  to  r.  ||  Jos.  8:29.  r.  a  heap 
Ru.  4:.5.  to  r.  up  the  naine||  I  S.  2:35.  I  will  r. 
2S.  12:11.  I  will  r.  up  evil  ||  17.  w-eiit  tor.  him 
1  K.  14:14.  r.  upa  king  ||  Jb.  3:8.  r.  nioiirning 
Jb.  19:  I2.hi8  troops  r.  up  their  way  ag.me,30: 12. 
Ps.  41:10.  r.  me  up  ||  48:tl3.  r.  up  her  pal;ices 
Is.  15:5.  r.  up  a  cry  I|'29:3.  I'll  r.  loits  against 
44:-36.  r.  decayed  pl.aces- 1|  19:11.  r.  up  the  tribes 
.58:12.  r.  up  foundations  |1 6 1:4.  r.  former  deso. 
Jer.  -23:5.  I'll  r.  to  Day.  a  righteous  branch,  30:9. 


RAAI 

Jer..MI:9.  r.  ag.  Ualiylnii  WJi.  none  shall  r.  hllil 
v./..  2;i:'22.  r.  lovers  jj  34:-29.  r.  plant  uf  renown 
Ho.  ll:-2.  r.  us  upjj  Jo.  3:7.  1  will  r.  them  out 
Ain.5i2.  none  tor.  hei||li:14.  r.  a  nation  ngainbt 
9:ll.r.  tabern.of  Dav.  ||  .Mi.5:.5.  r.7  shepheids 
Ha.  1:3.  r.  up  strife  II  6.  I'll  r.  up  the  Chlddeana 
/.ch.  11:111.  I  Hill  r.  upa  sliipherd  in  the  land 
Mat.  3:9.  to  r.  up  cloldri  ii  to  AbrBli.  Lu.  3:8. 
10:8.  heal  the  sick,  cleanse  lepers,  r.  the  dead 
■22:'24.  r.  n|i  seed,    .Mk.  1-2:19.  Lu.  '20:-,'8. 
Jn.  2:19.  I  will  r.  il  up,  6::iy,40,44,.54. 
Ac.  2:30.  r.  up  Christ  ||  2  .:8.  should  r.  llie  dead 
I  Co.  6:14. will/,  up  us  by  Ins  power, 2Co.  1:1-1. 
He.  11:19.  able  lo  r.  ||  Ja.  5:1.5.  L.  shall  r.  him 
RAISED,;).  Ex.  9:1(1.  I  r.  thee  up,  Ro.  9:17. 
Jos.  5:7.  r.  in  their  stead  |17:2(1.  r.  heap  of  intoned 
Jud,  2:16.  r.  lipjllilges  ||  3:9.  r.  a  deliverer,  15. 

1  S.  -23:1.  r.  up  on  high  ||  1  K.  5:13.  r.  a  levy 

2  Ch.  3-2:.5.  r.  it  up,  33:M.  ||  Ezr.  1:5.  spirit  (;.  r. 
Jb.  14:12.  not  .-.  out  ofsleeiiH  Pr.  15:|I9. 
Song  8:5.  1  r.  Iliee  up  ||  Is.  14:9.  r.  from  llironea 
Is.  23:13.  r.  palaces  ||  41:2.  r.  righteous  man 

41:'25.  r.  one  from  iiorlli||45:l3.  r.  in  riiihteoiis. 
Jer.  6:'22.  a  nation  r.  \\  '25:3-2.  whirlwind  be  r. 

'29:1.5.  r.  prophets  ||  .50:41.  kings  be  r.  51:11. 
Da.  7:5.  bear,  and  it   r.  up  ||  Am.  2:11.  r.  for 
Zch.  2:13.  r.  out  of  holy  habit. ||9:13.  r.  lliy  sons 
Mat.  1:24.  r.  froin  sleep  \\  11:.5.  dead  are  r.  no 

16:91.  r.  llie  lliiid  dav,  17:93.    Lu.  9:'22. 
Lu.  1:69.  r.  horn  of  ».ilv.  ||  -20:;t7.  dead  are  r. 
Jn.  12:1.  Lazaiiis  whom  lie  r.  from  dead,  9:17. 
Ac.  '2:'24.  whom  God  r.  up,  32.  i3:15,'J6.  |  4:10. 
I  5:30.  I  1(1:40.  |  13:30.  |  17:3.   Ko.  10:9.    1  Co. 
6:14.    2  Co.  4:14.    t;a.  1:1. 

19:7.  angel  r.  up  Peter  ||  13:'22.  he  r.  iip  David 

13:'23.  r.  a  Savior  jj  .50.  Jews  r.  persecution 
Ro.  4:24.  r.  up  Jesus  ||'25.  r.  for  our  jnstittcation 

6:4.  like  as  Christ  was  r.  jj  9.  Christ  bi-ing  r. 

7:4.  r.  from  the  dead  ||  8:11.  that  r.  up  Jesus 

1  Co.  15:15.  r.  up  Christ  ||  35.  how  are  dead  r. 
49.  r.  in  incorruption,  59.  ||  43.  r.  in  glory 

Ep.  1:20.  In  Christ  when  he  r.  him  from  dead 
2:6.  r.  us  up  tog.  jj  Col.  2:12.  God  who  r.  him 
ITh.  1:10.  Son  whom  lie  r.fromdead,!  l'i-.l;2l. 

2  Ti.  2:8.  Jesus  was  r.  ||  He.  11:25.  r.  to  life 

1  Pe.  1:21.  believe  in  God  that  r.  up  from  dead 
RAISER,  s.  Da.  11:20.  r.  of  laves  ||  Ho.  7:t4. 
RAISETH,  V.  1  S.  '2:8.  r.  (he  poor,  Ps.  113:7. 
Jb.  41:-25.  when  he  ). himself,  mighty  are  afraid 
Ps.  I07:'25.  stormy  wind  H  145:11.  bowed,  146:8. 
Jn.  5:21.  as  the  F.  r.  up  tho  dead  and  (jiiii  ken. 

2  Co.  1:9.  should  trust  in  G.  which  r.  the  dead 
RAISING,  p.  Ho.  7:4.     Ac.  24:1-2. 
UAISINS,  s.  1  S.  25:18.  clusters  of  r.  30:1-2. 

2  S.  lil:l.  100  bunches  of  r.  1  Ch.  1-2:40. 
RAKK.M,   Void,  ar  pictures.     lCh.7:16. 
RAKKATil,  Ji;7)/;<li7icj»,  or.<,jiUle.  Jos.  19:.35. 
RA.M,  Hi-'h,  or  rastmir  uicaij. 
Ru.  4:19.  Ilezron  liegal  ft.  1  Ch.  2:9,10. 

1  Ch.  9:-25.  ft.  lliinali  ||  27.  sons  of  ft.  Jb.  39:9. 
RAM,«.  Ge.  15:9.  take  a  r.|| 9-2:13.  a  r.  caught 
Ex. -29:15  take  oner.  ||  18.  burn  the  r.  Lc.  8:21. 

2-2.  it  is  a  r.  of  coiiseciation,  27:31.    I.e.  8:22. 
Le.  9:2.  take  a  r.  for  a  burnt-olTering,  4. 
19:21.  he  shall  bringa  r.  for  a  trcspjiss-oflering 
Nil.  5:8.  r.  of  atonement  jj  15:11.  for  one  r.  or 
Ezr.  10:19.  they  olfeted  a  r.    Ez.  43:'23,'25.  |  45: 
24.  I  46:4,5,6,7,11. 
Da.  8:3.  I  saw  a  r.  4,7.  ||  20.  r.  tw  o  horns 
RAMS,  s.  Ge.  31:10.  r.  which  leaped,  1-3. 

38.  r.  of  thy  Hock  ||  3-2:14.  Jacob  sent  20  r. 
Nil.  7:17.  five  r.  21—88.  ||  29:13—33. 
De.  32:14.  r.  oftlie  breed  |l  1  S.  15:'22.  fat  of  r. 

2  K.  3:4.  Moab  rendered  100,0,)Or.  with  wool 
1  Ch.  99:21.  sacr.  1000  r.||2  Ch.  17:11.  7700  r. 
Ezr.  0:9.  r.  for  offerings,  17.  |  7:17.  |  8:35. 
Pb.  66:1.5.  Willi  the  fat  of  r.  Is.  1:11.  |  34:6. 

114:4.  the  mountains  skipped  like  r.  6. 
Is.  60:7.  r..niiii:sler  ||  Jer.  51:40.  bring  like  r. 
Ez.  '27:21.  occupied  in  r.  ||3  1:17.  judge  the  r. 

39:18.  drink  blood  of  r.||.Mi.  6:7.  thousands  of  r. 
RAMS'-Wenw,  s.   Jos.  11:4,5,0,8,13. 


Hutns'-Horn  Blower. 

198 


RAT 

RAMS'-Slins  s.    Ei.  25:5.  |  20:11.  |  ,ri;7.  1  3t;: 
19.  I  39:34. 


d^ 


Jilil.0:3l.  Jothariir. 

1  5:.3:.'i.  Samuel  r. 

17:-23.  David  r.  j| 

9.-«.  18:-21.  Ciislii  r. 


■■■isam-- 


Baaering-Ram; — /rom  Ae  column  of  Trojan,  Itojnt. 

K.'VMAII,  H'gh.or  ca.-!  oiru». 

Jos.  I<<:i'>.  H.  cilv  orBenj.||Jilil.  4:."i.  lulwetii  R. 

1  S.  1:19.   Klkanah  came  to  iKMise  in  R.  '.i;!  1. 

7:17.Saiiuiel'3  return  was  to  K.  I.i:34,  |  li;;l;l. 

8:4.  rlilf  19  laiiii-  lo  B.||  19;  18.  haviil  caiue  lo  «. 

lU:-i!.  Saul  iveiil  to  R.  ||*i;i;.  Saul  alioil<-  in  R. 

95:1.  ^mu.  was  buried  in  his  house  in  it.  *J8:3. 

I  K.  15:17.  Haashaliuilt  fi.  STh.  lt;:l,.'i. 
a  K.  8:-39.  Jorain  wenl  to  M.  aCh.  a--':c;. 
Em.  iiaii.  children  of  fi.  11:21.    Ne.  7:3J. 

.Ne.  11:3,1.  dwelt  at  fi.  ||  Is.  10:>l.  R.  k  afraid 
Jer.  31:1.5.  a  voice  was  hearil  ill  R.    .Mat.  2:18. 
E/..  a7:-M.  merchants  of  fi.  ||  llo.  5:8.  blow  in 
R  \M  V'lll,  As  K»M»H.     Jos.  19:8. 
RWMiniTK.     1  Ch.  27:27. 
RVM  VIII  AIM.     IS.  1:1. 
BAMATH-LCIII,   Lifiing  up  of  lite  jaic-houc. 

Jud.  l.'.ilT.     Jer.  40:1. 
RAM  V  ril-.MIZPEH.     Jos.  13:21;. 
R  V.MKSr.S,    niinrfer.     Ge.  47:11.     Ex.  1:4. 
RAMI  VII,  FjtdtaUon  of  the  iMTii.     E/.r.  10:25. 
RAMOTIl,  Hickflatts.     1  Ch.  G:73. 

II  VMllTll-UlLEAD,  Tht  hiirhpl<ue.tofOilr,ul. 
A  citv  of  refuse,  Jos.  20:8.  |  21:38.  1  K.  J-.': 
3,1>.'   2  K.  8:*i.  I  9:1.    2  Ch.  18:2— -22. 

RA.Ml'MlT.i.  Jj/rne«.     La.  2:8.     Na.  3.3. 
RA.V,  r.  tie.  18:2.  Abraham  r.  ||  24:17.  seiv.  r. 

94:-30.  Rebekahr.ll  28.  damsel  r.  ||29.  Lal.;in  r. 

29:12.  Rachel  r.  ||  13.  l.aban  r.||  3;):  I.  Esau  r.  to 
Et.  9:2:t.  lire  r.  ||  .Sii.  11:27.  ayoung  man  r. 
Nu.  10:47.  .-Varon  r.  !|  Jos.  7:22.  messengers  r. 
Jos.  8:19.  ambush'-.  II  Jud.  7:21.  host  of  .Midiun 
II  13:10.  Manoah'9  wife  r. 
1:12.  a  man  of  Benjamin  r. 
1 20:30.  as  the  lad  r.  hi- 
I  2:1.  Ahiina:iz  r.  by  the 
_  K.  9:39.  servants  of  Shiiiiei  r.  )|  18:40'.  Elij;ih 

19:20.  Elisha  r.||-22:35.  the  blood  r.  into  chariot 
Ps.  77:2.  my  sore  r.||IO.i:41.  waters  ||  133:2.  oint. 
Jer.  23:21.  yet  they  r.  ||  Ez.  1:14.  living  creal. 
Ez.  47:2.  r.  out  waters  ||  Da.  8:0.  the  goal  r. 
.Mat.  8:32.  herd  of  swine,  .Mk.  5:13.    Lu.  8:.13. 

27:48.  r. and  filled  a  s|Hui2e,  Mk.  l.'i:3i:. 
Mk.  0:33.  r.  afoot  ||  55.  r.  thro'  whole  reg  on 
Lu.  15:20.  his  father  r.  ||  19:4.  Zacch.|| 24: 12.  Pe. 
Jn.  20:4.  so  they  r,  )|  .Ac.  3:1 1.  (leoide  r.  7:.'i7. 
Ac.8::)U.  rhilipr.||  12:14.  slie  r.  ||  14:14.  I'aulr. 

ai:;W.  chief  captain  r.  ||  27:41.  r.  ship  aground 
Jii.  11.  r.  greedily  after  tb  '  error  of  Balaam 
R.WG,  r.  1  S.  4*:5.  r.  again,  I  K.  1:45. 
RANGE,  ED,  r.  and  p.  1  S.  17;|2.  Jb.  39.8. 
RANGERS,  ».  I  Ch.  12:)33.  r.  of  Ihi-  b.atlle 
RANGES,  .-.  lA^.  11:35.    2  K.  11:8,1.1. 
UANi;iNG,  p.  Pr.  28:15.  a  r.  bear,  so  is  a  wick. 
R.\NK,a.and*.  Ge.  41:5.  and  good  ||7.   r.ears 
.\ii.  2:10.  they  shall  go  forth  in  the  third  r.  24. 
1  Ch.  19:33.  cciuld  keep  r.  t3.:,3's.  ||  Ps.  .-«:f  13. 
RANKS,  .«.  1  K.  7:4.    Jo.  2:7.    Mk.  11:40. 
RA.NSO.M,  s.  .4  price paitl for  redemptinji, 
V.\.  21:30.  give  for  the  r.  of  his  life,  30:12, 
Jb.  .11:21.  Ihave  found  a  r.  |l  30:18.  a  great  r. 
Ps.  49:7.  nor  give  to  G.  a  r.  ||  Pr.  0::15.  regard  r. 
Pr.  13:8.  r.  of  a  man's  life  ||  21: 18.  r.  for  right. 
Is.  43:3.  Egypt  for  thv  r.|lllo.  1.1:14.  I'll  r.thein 
.Mat.  20:28:  to  give  his  life  a  r.   Mk.  10: 1.'«. 
1  Ti.  2:0.  who  gave  himself  a  r.  tor  all,  to  he 
RANSOMED,  p.  Is.  35:10.  |  51:10.   Jer.  31:11. 
R  \P1I.\,  Relaiatiuii,  or  pliijiie.     I  Ch.  8:9,37. 
RAPIIU,  Cured,  coaifurlrj.     Nil.  13:9. 
RARE,  o.  Da.  2:11.  it  is  a  r.  thing  lh:it  Ihe  king 
RASE,  r.  Ps.  137:7.  r.  it,  r.  it,  ev,n  to  the  foil. 
RASH,  0.  Ec.  5:2.  Is.  32;|4.     1  Co.  13:14. 
RASIIl.V,  ad.  Ac,  19:30,  and  to  do  nothing  r. 
RASHNESS,  s.  2  S.  6:17.  smote  I/.,  for  his  r. 
R.VTE,  *.  Ex.  16:4.  gather  a  certain  r.  every 

1  K.  Iil.-li.  brought  mules  at  a  r.  2  Ch.  9:24. 

2  K.  i'.:3 1,  a  daily  r.  for  everv  day,  2  Ch.  8:13. 
RATHER,  ad.  2  K.  ,S:13.  how  niinh  r.  when 
Jb.  7: 15.  chiioseth  death  r.  than  life.  Jer.  8:3. 

32:9.  justified  himself  r.  ||  30:21.  chosen  r. 
Ps.  .V3.3.  lying  r.  ||  84:10.  r.  be  a  doiir-kei'|ier 
Pr.  8:10.  knowledge  r.  than  i  ho'cc  gidd,  li  :10. 

I7sJ2.  a  bear  meet  r.  ||  ^:1.  a  good  name  r. 
Mat.  10:0.  go  r.  II  ■%.  r.  fear  him  that  is  able  to 

19:B.  r.  than  having  two  hands  be  cost,  9. 

95:9.  go  r.  to  Iheiii  that  wll  ||  27:24.  r.  a  turn. 
Mk.  5:20.  r.  grew  worse  ||  15:11.  r.  releasr  Bar. 
Lu.  10:90.  rejoice  ||  11:28.  r.  blessed  ||41.  r.  give 

12:31.  r.  seek  ||5I.  r.  division  |||S:14.  justified  r. 
Ju.  3:19.  loved-dark,  r.  I|  Ac,  5:29,  to  obey  G,  r. 
Ho,  8:34,  yea,  r.  that  is  risen  l|  11:11.  r.  through 

12:19.  r.  give  place  to  wralb||l4:I3.  judge  this  r. 
1  Co.  5:2.  not  r.  mourned  t|  6:7.  r.  take  wrong 


III:  A 

1  Co.7:9I.  made  fiee,iise  it  r.|19;12.nre  not  we  r.1 
14:1.  desire  gifts  r.||  19.  had  r.  speak  five  words 

9  Co.  2:7.  r.  to  forgive  ||  3:8.  be  r.  glorious 
5:8.  r.  to  be  absent  ||  12:9.  I  will  r.  glory  in  my 

Ga.  4:9.  r.  :ire  known  ||  Ep.  l:-28.  r.  lalior 

Eji.  5:4.  r.  giving  of  thanks  ||  1 1,  r.  reprove 

1  Ti.  1:4.  r.  than  edil>  ing  ||  4:7.  r.  tn  godline.ss 

He.  11:25.  choosing  r.  ||  12:9.  r.  he  in  subjection 
12:13,  r,  be  healed  ||  13:19,  r.  to  do  this,  that 

9  Pe,  1:10,  r,  give  diligence  to  make  voiii  r;ill, 

RATTl.ETII,  e,  Jb,  39:23,  the  ipiiver  r. 

It  VI'Tl.l.NG,  j<.  .N"a.  3:2.  r.  of  the  wheels 

K  VVi'.N.S,  g.  Ge.  8:7.     .Noah  sent  a  r.  which 

l>e.  11:15.  every  r.  Is  iinrlean,  lie.  1  1:1  1. 

1  K.  17:0.  r.  brought  Elij:ill  l)re:id  and  ticsh 

Jb.  38:11.  providith  the  r.  and  food,  Ps.  147:9. 

Pr.  30:17.  r.  of  valley  ||  Song  .i:ll.  bbick  asa  r. 

Is.  31:1 1,  owl  and  r.  U  Lu.  12:24.  consider  r. 

RAVENl.NG,  a.  and  j.   Ps.  29:13.  gaped  asa 
r.  lion 

Ez.  29:25.  r.  the  prey,  27.  ||  Mat.  7:15.  r.  wolv. 

1,11.  11:39.  vo'ir  inward  part  is  full  of  r.  and 

R AVENOL'S,  a.  Is.  3.5:9.  |  46:1 1.  Ez.  39.4. 

RA  Vl.\,  r.  Ge.  49:27.  Ilenjauiin  9h:ill  r. 

RAVIN,  .i.  .Na.  2:12.  Wled  his  dens  wilh  r. 

RAVISHED,,!.  Pr.  5:19.  be  thou  r.  20. 

Song  4:9.  thou  hast  r.  ||  Is.  13:  hi.  wives  be  r. 

La.  5:11.  r.  the  woiiirii  ill  /ion,  /.rb.  14:2. 

R.WV,  a.  Ex.  12:9.  eat  nut  of  it  r.  nor  sudden 

Le.  13:10.  r.  Hesh,  14,15.     1  S.  2:15. 

R.\'/.OR..v.  Nil.  0:5.  no  e.  come  on  his  head, 
Jud.  13:.5.  I  10:17.     I  S.  1:11. 

Ps.  ^xi.  like  a  sbarp  r.  ||  Is.  7:20.    Ez.  5: 1 . 


'hauinS  oj  htn 


RE.\CH,  r.  Ge.  11:4.  top  mav  r.  up  to  heaven 
Ex.  28:42.  r.  to  thighs  ||  l.e.  2ri:,5.  r.  to  vintage 
Nu.  31:11.  r.  to  sea  ||  Jb.  20:0.  r.  to  the  clouds 
Is.  8:8.  r.  even  to  the  neck,  30:98. 
Jer.  18:32.  plants  r.  ||  '/.ch.   14:5.  valley  r.  to 
Jn. 20:27.  Thomas,  r.  hillier  thy  finger,  and 
2  Co.  10:13.  a  measure  to  r.  e\  en  unto  yon 
RE.\CI1ED,  ;>.  Ge.  98:12.  ladder's  top  r.  up  to, 
Ru.2:14.    n.i.  4:11.    2  Co.  10:14.     Re.  IS:.'!. 
RE.XCIIETII.  >'.  2Ch,  28:9,  rag."  r,  to  heaven 
Ps,  :lij;5.  f;iilhl'iilness  r,  to  the  clouds,  108: 1, 
Pr.  3I;-J().  r.  her  hands  l[  .ler.  4:10.  sword  r.  18. 
Jer.  51:9.  r.  to  heaven  ||  Da.  4:-22.  thy  greatness 
RRACMING,  p.  9Cli.  3:11.     Pliil.  3:13. 
READ,  r.  Ev.  24:7.  her.    Jos. 8:34,35. 
De.  17:19.  king  shall  r.  ||  31:11.  Ihnu  shrill  r. 
2  K.  .5:7.  r.  the  letter,  19:1  1.     E/..  4:18:23. 
22:8.  r.  book  of  law,  23:2.    9  Ch.  34:30.     Ne. 

8:3,8,18.  I  9:13.  |  13:1. 
r.st.  0:1.  book  of  the  records  was  r.  before  king 
Is.  29:11.  r.  this  1  |iray,  12.  ||  31:10.  no  one  shall 
37:14.  letter,  and  r.  it,  Jer.  29:29.  Ac.  23:34. 
Jer.  311:0.  r.  in  the  roll,  111,91,93.  ||51:i;l. 
D:i.  5:7.  whosoever  shall  r.  th'S  writing,  8,17. 
Mat.  12:3.  have  ye  not  r.  19:4.  |  21:10,12.  |  99:31. 

Mk.  2:2.5.  |  19:10,20.     Lu.  0:3. 
Lu.  4:10.  stood  to  r.  ||Jn.  19:20.  thistitic  r. 
.\c.8:28.  r.  Esaias,  3(1.  ||  13:27.  prophets  r.  1:5:21. 

15:31.  which  when  they  had  r.  they  rejoiced 
2  Co.  1:13.  than  what  ye  r.  ||  3:2.  r.  of  all  men 
3:15.  xvhen  Moses  is  r.  ||  Ep.  3:4.  when  ye  r. 
Col.  4:10.  when  this  epistle  is  r.  among  jou 
1  Th.  5:27.  epistle  he  r.  ||  lie.  .5:4.  to  r.  book 
READKST,  V.  Ln.  10:20.  how  r.  Ibon  .' 
\c.  H:;i<t.  llnderstande^t  ihoii  what  Ihoii  r.? 
READETII,  i>.  Ha.  2:9.  mav  run  that  r.  it 
Mat.  94:1.5.  uhnso  r.  let  liiui  under.  .Mk.  13:14. 
Re.  1:3.  blessed  is  he  tliatr.  and  henreth  this 
RE.^Dl.Nti,  Ne.  8:8.  to  undersland  the  r. 
Ec.  12:tl9.  much  r.  ||  Ac.  13:15.  after  r.  of  law 
I  Co.  3:14.  in  r.  the  old  ||  ITI.  4:13.  attend  tor. 
Jer.  30:8.  r.  in  the  book.  51:03. 
READINESS,  ».  Ac.  17:11.    2Co.  8:11.  j  10:0. 
READY,  a.  Ev.  17:4.  almost  r.  to  stone  me 

19:11.  be  r.  against  third  day,  1.5.  ||  34:9.  he  r. 
Nil.  32:17.  r.  armed  ||  De.  1:41.  r.  to  go  ti|^ 
De.  2il:5.  r.  to  jierish  ||  Jos.  8: 1.  be  ye  all  r. 
1  S.  25:18.  r.  dieised  l|2  b.  18:29.  no  tiding)  r. 


KKB 

Ezr.  7:6.  n  r.  scribe  ||  Ne.  9:17.  r.  to  pardon 
Est.  3:14.  shoiilil  be  r.  against  that  day,  B:13. 
Jb.  3:8.  r.  to  raise  inoiirning  ||  19:5.  r.  to  slip 

15:-£1.  darkness  r.  ||2I.  as  a  king  r.  to  batlle 
98.  »•.  to  liri  ome  heaps  ||  17:1,  graves  are  r. 

18:12.  deslnicriou  r.  ||  29:13.  was  r.  to  perish 

39:19.  Ill  lly  is  ..  to  burst  ||  Ps.  :!8:17.  r.  to  hall 
Ps.  45:1.  a  y.  wiit.i  ||  M-:5.  r.  to  foigive  and 

88:1.5.  r.  to  do-  ||  Pr.  21:1 1,  c.  lo  perish,  31:0, 
Ec,  5:1,  nioie  »■,  to  hear  ||  Is,  97:13,  r,  to  perish 
Is,  30:13,  a  breach  r,  to  fall  ||  39:4,  r.  to  speak 
plain 

38:90,  r,  to  save  me  ||  41:7,  r,  for  soderiiig 

51:13,  r.  to  destroy  ||  Da,  3:15,  r,  to  fall  down 
Mat,  22:4,  all  things  are  r,  8,  Lu.  14:17. 

94:44.  he  ye  also  r.    Lu.  19:40.     9  Co.  9:3. 

95:10.  thiy  that  were  r.  ||  Mk.  14:38.  spirit  isr. 
Lu.  7:2.  r. 'to  die  ||  99:33.  r.  to  go  with  thee 
Jo.  7:0.  is  not  come,  but  your  time  is  always  r. 
.■\c.  90:7.  r.  lo  depart  [I  21:31.  r.  not  to  be  bound 

9,3:15.  r.  lo  kill  biui  ||9I.  r.  looking  for  promise 
Ro.  1:15.  1  am  r.  lo  prt  acli  Ilie  gospel  at  Rome 
2  Co.  8:19.  of  your  /■.  loiiid  ||  9:2.  r.  a  yeai  ago 

9:5.  same  lirylit  be  r,  H  12:14,  r,  to  ci  iiir  to  you 

1  Ti,  3:13,  not  r,  to  ipiarrel  ||  0:18,  r,  to  distrib, 

2  Ti,  4:0,  r,  to  be  olTercd  II  Ti.  3:1.  r.  lo  e\ery 
He.  8:13.  r.  to  vanish  ||  I  Pe.  1:.5.  r.  to  be  reve. 
1  Pe.3:l5.  r.  logive  an  answer  ||  4:5.  r.  tu  judge 

5:9.  of  a  r.  liillid  |l  lie.  3:9.  r.  lo  die  ||  19:4. 

See  ,\1*UE,  Makc. 
REAI  All,  yi.-im,  oflhc  lA,rd.     1  Ch.  5:5. 
REALM, .«.  9  Ch.  90:30.  r.  of  Jeh.  was  ([iiiel 
Ezr.  7:13.  thev  of  my  r.  ||  93.  wralli  againstr. 
Da.   1:20.   than  all   in   his  r.  ||  1:3.  over  r.  9:1. 

II  11:2. 
REAP,  V.  To  eu^i.y  the  fruit  of  one^s  labor. 
Le.  19:9.  not  wholly  t.  the  corners,  23:Ul,a>. 
25:5.  what  groweth  of  itself  thou  shall  not  r. 

11.  in  jubilee  not  r.  \\  Ru.  9:9.  field  they  r. 
1  S.  8:19.  r.  harvest,  2  K.  19:99.     Is.  37:30. 
Jb.  4:8.  r.  the  same  ||  94:6.  r.  every  one  his  corn 
Ps.  190:5.  r.  in  jov  ||  Pr.  9'?:8.  r.  vanity 
r.c.  l:4.regaidsil'cinils,nolr.||Jer.  19: 13.  thorns 
llo.  8:7.  r.  the  w  liirlw mil  ||  10:19.  r.  in  mercy 
.Mi.  0:1.5.  thou  shall  si.w,  In. I  Ihoii  .hall  not  r. 
Mat.  0:90.  fowls  of  the  air  r.  iiol,  l.ii.  12:24. 
25:20.  knowest  1  r.  ||  Jn.  li:w.  lo  r.  w  hereon 
1  Co.  9:11.  r.  voiir  carn:il  ||  2  Co.  9:0.  r.  sparing 
Ga.  0:7.  that  shall  be  r.  8.  ||  9.  in  due  season  r. 
Ke.  14:15.  tlirnst  in  thv  sickle  and  r.  for  the  time 
REAPED,  ;i.     llo.  lli:13.    Ja.  5:4.     He.  14:10. 
REAPER,  s.  Am.  9:13.  overt:ike  the  r.  and 
RE.'VPERS,  .*.  Ru.  9:3.  gleaned  after  the  r.  7. 
9  K.  4:18.  went  lo  r.  ||  Mat.  13:39.  r.  ll.e  angels 
llEAPEST,r.  Le.  93;2--'.     Lu.  19:21. 
UK  VPETH,  r.  Is.  17:5.     Jn.  4:30,:;7. 
REAPING,  p.   IS.  0:13.     Mat.  95:94. 
RE.'VSON,  .«.    signifies,  (I)    Tlinl  famhij  of  the 

.told   irbertbg    ire  jiitloc   of  tlii>i<js.     Da.    4:30. 

(9)    Prt  of,  ground   or   ar^timcot,    I  Pe.   3:15. 

(3)  To  confer  or  dispute,  Mat.  10:8. 
1  K.  9:1.5.  this  is  the  r.  ||  Pr.  90:10.  render  a  r. 
Ec.  7:2.5.  I  appl.  to  search  llie  r.  of  lliiiigs,  127. 
Da.  4:30.  iiiv  r.  returned  ||  Ac.  0:9.  |  18:1 1. 
I  Pe.  3:15.  that  asketb  von  a  r.  of  the  hope 
rSii  REASD.V.     Ge.  ll:'31.  -r.  of  Oiniine,  47:13. 
Ev.  9:93.  Isiiiel  sighed  -r.  of  bondage,  3:7. 
Jb.  17:7.  niine  eye  is  also  dim  -r.  of  sorrow 
31:93.  .r.  nfliis  highness  ||  37:19.-)-.  of  dark. 
Ps.  3S:8.  roared  -r.  ||  7.s:(  5.  shontoth  -r.  of  wine 
9CI:10.  if -r.  of  strength  ||  109:5. -r.  of  niv  groan. 
Pr.  20:4.  -r.  of  cold  ||  Is.  49:19.     E/.  91:1-3.  Ro. 

8:-M.     2  Co.  3:10.   He.  5:14.  j  7:93.   9  Pe.  9:2. 
Re.  8:13.  |  9:2.  |  18:19. 
RRASn.V.  r.  I  S.  1-3:7.  lloit  I  may  r. 
Jb.  9:14.  choose  words  to  r.  ||  I3;3.  I  desire  lor. 

1.5:3.  should  he  r.  with  nnprolitable  talk,  or 
Is.  1:18.  let  IKS  r.  ||  Jer.  I9:tl.  let  me  r.  the  case 
Mal.Ifi:8.Jesiissa:d,  VVhyr.yc,  Mk.2:8.  |  8:17. 
Ln.  5:91.  scribes  began  lo  r.  ||  Q-!.  what  r.  ye 
REASONED.p.Mat.  10:7.r.  anil  ng  themselves, 

Mk.S:10.  I  11:31.     Ln.20:.5. 
Wk.  9:8.  that  thev  so  r.  ||  Lll.  20:14.  |  24:15. 
Ac.  17:-;.  Paul  r.  '18:4,19.  ||  24:9.5.  as  he  r.  of 
REASONING.     Jb.  13:0.  hear  now  my  r.  and 
Mk.  2:0.  r.  in  their  hearts  ||  19:98.  r.  together 
Lu.  9:40.  arose  a  r.  ||  Ac.  28:29.  had  great  r. 
REASONINi;S.s.  9  Co.  10:(5.  casting  down  r. 
REASONAIil.E,  o.  Ro.  12:1.  voiir  r.  service 
REA.^ONS,  ...  Jb.  3-2:11.     Is.  41:21. 
Ry.n\,  The  fourth,  or  a  sifUttTC.    Nil.  31:8.   Jos. 

13:21. 
REHl'.KAH,  Fat,  or  if  urimf  oppea.tetI. 
Ge.  99:-33.  Bethiiel  begat  fi    ||  -34:15.  K.  came 
94:.59.  sent  awav  fi.  I|  l  0.  lliev  blessed  fi. 
2.5:28.  R,  b.veil  'ja(  ob  |(90:7.  kill  me  for  R. 
20:3.5.  grief  of  mind  to  fi.  ||  -37:49.  weie  told  fi. 
99:19.  he  was  R.  son  ||  35:8.  R.  nurse  died 
49:31.  Iinried  Isaac  and  fi.  |i  Uo   9:10. 
REBEL,  r.  Tofinlit,  or  oiol.r  iror  Oiroivxt  a  lairfol 

xorereijru,  9  S.  15:10.      Rel  ellloii  fomc.^  ti/ (Ae 

Hebrew  vi.rd  Mar:ih,i.  r.  bitterness. 
Men  are  said  to  rebel,  (n.^ir(MiA'  God,  Nu.  14: 

9.     (9)  /ft.,  tcerrf,  Ps.  107:11.     (3)  .^i'lmi.st  Aii 

Spirit,  Is.  13:10. 
Nu.  14:9.  only  r.  not  ||  Jns.  1:18.  r.  shall  die 
Jos.  ':2:10.  bullded  altar  that  ye  might  r.  -39. 
I  S.  1-3:14.  if  ve  will  ■  1  ey  and  not  r.  ag.  L.  15. 
Ne.  2:19.  will'ye  r.  ||  6:0.  Jews  think  to  r. 

199 


REC 

lb.  ai;i:i.  r.  ngttilisl)  <,'lit||P9.T8:(.|0.  hi.wort  r. 
Is.  I:--»0.  if  ye  r.  ||  Hu.  7:14.  nnri  r.  ni^ainst  me 
RKBKLIiKI), /).  (ie.  14:4.  in  thirleftilli  year  r. 
Nii.y);y-I.  because  ye  r.  n^jaiiist  my  word  Qt 
waters  nf  Menliah,  ','7:14.  lie.  1:-J:;,13.  |  9:2:1. 

1  K.    i-.i:V.).   I>r;iel  r.  jiyatnsl  house  of  Daviil, 

■Ch.  lfl:i;i. 

2  K.  1:1.  .Moul.  1-.  a.j   II  1S:7.  I.'ewkiali  r. 
24:1.  J.  ho  nkrm  r.  io.  i  Ch.  :t;:13.     Jer.  .'.2:3. 

S  Ch.  13:'i.  Jeri>li..:ni>  r.  ||  Se.  OrHi.  Iliey  r.  ag. 
I's.  5:1  I.  Ihcy  r.  107:11.  ||  IO".:'JH.  tiiey  r.  iml 
I-.  1:2.  they  have  r.  ||  l.hin.  r.  :uij  vexed  his 
La.    I:1H.  1  have  r.  2U.  ||  3:42.  we  h;i\e  r.  and 

thou 
Kz.  2:;t:  nation  r.  ||  17:l.->.  lie  r.  ||  ao:g.  ihey  r. 
I):i.  9:S.  we  have  r.  •>.  |[  lie.  13:16.  Samaria  r. 
RKflELLE-iT,  r.  2  K.  18:20.     Ih.  30:5. 
R1;BKI,I,10.\,  «.  .\ii.  17:tlO.  children  of  r. 
l)e.  3::27.  1  know  thy  r.  |(jo.i.  22:'>2.  if  in  r. 
I  S.  15:21.  r.  a.»  witchcrall  |l  2J:f:;0.  son  of  r. 
Ezr.4:19.  r.  niaile  therein  ||  .\e.i):17.  intheirr. 
Jli.  31:37.  nil.letli  r.  ||  I'r.  17:11.  a.ckelh  r. 
JiT.  a«:lo.  lh..M  taught  r.  30:3.1.  ||  K/..  2:|7. 
KKIlIiL,l,IOi:.S,  II.  Ke.  0:7.  been  r.  24.  |  31:27. 
21:ld.  if  a  mart  liavea  stubborn  and  r.  ^on,20. 

1  S.   .'(1:30.  scui  of  .-.  woman  l|  E/.r.  4:12.  r.  city 
I's.  1111:7.  lei  lint  the  r.  e\alt  theinselv<-3 

iiS'.'i.  but  the  /■.  dwell  in  a  dry  land 

18.  yea  fur  the  r.  also  |[  7d:3.  a  r.  gennration 
Iifl.  1:23.  prince's  are  r.  ||  30:1.  woe  to  the  r.  child. 

30:9.  a  r.  peopli-,  G5:2.  ||  50:5.  I  was  not  r. 
.ier.  4:17.  she  Inith  been  r.  \\  5:23.  a  r.  heart 
JJ7..  2:3.  a  r.  nation  ||  5.  r.  house,  0,7,8.  |  3:9,26. 

I  l;:2,3.  I  17:12.  I  21:3.  |  44:11. 
J!EI!!CI..S,  ».  Nu.  17:10.  a  token  against  the  r. 

20:1  I.  heir  now  ye  r.  II  Jer.  .')0:t21.  land  of  r. 
K'..  2:t  ;.  tliro'  I-.  II  2 1:3s.  1  will  purge  out  the  r. 
KKllUKi;,  ,.  De.  2^:2J.  send  thf  r. 

2  K    19:3.  this  IS  a  il:iy  of  r.  Is.  37:3. 
I's.  Id. I."),  at  thy  r.  711:11.  |  PO:ll).  |  H<4:7. 
l*r.  l.i:  1 .  he:ir'-Ih  not  e.  8.  ||  27:5.  ojien  r.  is 
Mc.  7:5.  r.  of  the  ui-e  ||  Is.  2'»;ri.  r.  of  his  peo. 
Is.  3(1:17.  at  tli.-  r.  of  lUie  ||  ."j:t:2.  at  my  r.  1  dry 

51:20.  loll  of  (tie  r.  [|  Mi:15.  render  his  r.  wiili 
Ier.  15:1.1.  I  solfeied  r.  !|  llo.  5:9.  in  day  of  r. 
i'liil.  2:1.1.  wMlioiit  r.  in  iniilstof  a  perv.  nation 
ItlCliUKi;,  71.  aign.fl.-s,   (1>  Tu  rt,m,i<r,  Le.  19: 
17.     i2|  Tu  rc.«<.r,um,  Zcli.3:2.    Ju.  9.     (3)  Tu 
.v,(e.rer,Lu.  19:39.     (1)  /"ri  curt,  Lu.  4:39.    (51 
Tarurrnt,  Ps.  (1:1.     (U)  7c.  c.mvincr,  L((.  17:3. 
l.c.  19:17.  slciltr.  ||  Ru.  2:16.  r.  h.r  not 
1  l-Ui.  12:17.  God  l.pok  thereon  and  r.  it 
IN.  6:1.  r.  me  not,  3S:1.  ||  68:39.  r.  company 
I'r.  9:8.  r.  ii  wise  luaii  ||  21:25.  to  them  tllat  r. 
I.S.  2: 1.  r.  umiiv  11:110. lis,  17:13.    Mi.  4:3. 
51:9.  nor  r.  Ilie.'  ||  '/.ih.  3:2.  L.  r.  thee,  Ju.  9. 
Ma.  3:1 1.  I  will  r.  the  devonrer  f.ir  your  sakes 
Slat.  l..:-«.  Peter  began  to  r.  him,  Ilk.  8:32. 
I.ii.  17:3.  Ire. piss,  r.  him  ||  19:39.  r.  tby  discip. 
I  Ti.  ."):1.  1-.  not  an  elder  ||  2  1.  i-.  before  all 
-i'l'i.   1:!.  <-.  e-\h  .rt  l|  lit   1:13.  r.  sharply,  2:15. 
.In.  0.  l.or.l  r.  the,:  ||  Ite.  3:19.  as  1  love,  1  r. 
lti;lll'KE!).  J.,    (le.  31:42.  r.  thee  ye-teriiicht 

37:10.  his  fith.-r  r.  I ||  Xi;.5:7.  I  r.  nobles 

Ps.  9;.">.  r.  h  •alhrn  ||  1011:9.  r.  the  fved  Sea 

119:21.  tho.l  h:isl  r.  the  pro. id  that  are  cursed 
Mat.  8:>  1.  he  r.  the  wind,  iMk.  4:39.     Lu.  8:24. 
17:18.  r.  the  devil,  Mk.  1:25.  |  9:25.     I.u.  4:35. 
•     19:13.  dlsciphar.  them.  Mk.  10:13.    Lu.  18:15. 
'-'0:31.  niullitiiile  r.  bliiiil  men,  I.u.  18:39. 
Mk.  8:33.  Jesiia  r.  Peter  ||  I.u.  4::M.  r.  fever 
I.n.  9..').>.  r.  James  Ij  ■:>3:40.  oth.-r  thief  r.  him 
lie.  12:.5.  nor  fiinl  wli.'U  r.  ||  2  Pe.  2:16.  was  r, 
KKlillKKiS,.--.  11.1.  5:->.  Ihoiiph  I  have  been  a  r. 
ItElil'KE'l'lI,  V.  Pr.  9:7.  he  that  r.  -iSiai. 
Am.  5:10.  hale  liiin  that  r.  ||  .\a.  1:4.  r.    ea 
RRBl'Kl'.S,  s.  Ps.  39:11.  Ez.  :-.:l5.  |  -3:17. 
KEBIJKI.NU,  p.  2  S.  22:  hi.    Lu.  4:41. 
RECALL,  1).  La.3:-.'l.  this  I  r.  to  uiy  mind 
REl;Eil'T,  ...  Mat.9:9.     Mk.'J:14.    I.u.  5:':i7. 
KECBiVE,  B.  sigiiilies,  (I)  Tu  occivif,  Jb.  2:10. 
(21  To  cmlain,  1  K.  8:l»l.      (3)    Ta  cnierlain, 
Ac.  28:'2,7.      (4)   To  hear  irith,  2  Co.   11:16. 
(5)  To hrorkeii  lo,  Pr.'3:l.     (6)  ToMiccr,  Mat. 
11:14.  Ju.  1:12.     (7)  '/'.i  o-i'/'C,  Re.  13:tl6.    (8) 
7'..  a'ltodund  o,f..cnl  (»,  Blal.  13:20.     (9)   To 
aJinUof,Rn.   14:1.      (10)  To  be   endutd  with, 
Ac.  1:8.     (11)   Tonijoii,  He.  10:36.     (12)   To 
i.-iworJr/y,  Mat.  1(1:41.     (13)  To  have.  Ho.  W: 
6.     ( 14)  To  km,:!'.  He.  10:26. 
Dc.  33:3.  r.  nf  thy  word<  ||  I  S.  10:4.  slialt  r. 
2S.  18:12.  though  I  r.  10  10  ||  I  K.  5:9.  r.  cedar 
Jb.  9:in.  shall  we  r.  good  ||  '27:13.  r.  of  Almigh. 
Ps.  6:9.  r.  my  pray.-r  ||  -24:5.  r.  the  blessing 
49:1.1.  h  •  shall  r.'  me  ||  73:94.  r.  me  to  glory 
75;'2.  r.  roiigregalion  t|*Pt.  2:1.  r.  my  words 
Pr.  1:1::^.  wi.-e  will  r.  ||  Is.  .57:il.  r.  comfort  in 
Ez.  16:11.  r.  thy  sisters  ||  llo.  10:6.  r.  shame 
!Mi.  1:11.  of  yoM  his  standing  ||  7.ph.  3:7.  wilt r. 
Mat.  10.41.  a  proph.  shall  r.  a  prophet's  reward 
ll:.i»r.  Ih  'ir  sight  I!  14.  if  ye  will  r.  it, this 
18:5.  r.  one  such  little  child.  Mk.  9:.37. 
19  11.  all  cannot  r.  II '39.  r.  100  fold,  Mk.  10:.30. 
20:7.  is  riL'hI.  \e  shall  r.  ||  21:'22.  ask,  shall  r. 
21:34.  r.  the  frnils  ||  2.3:14.  shall  r.  the  greater 

damnation,  .Mk.  I'2:40.    Lu.'30:17. 
Mk.  4:16.  r.  the  word  with  gladness,  Lu.  8:13. 
10:51.  L.  that  I  may  r.  my  sighl,  Lu.  18:41. 
11:24.  believe  that  ye  r.  ||  12:2.  he  might  r. 


RRC 


Lu.  10;.''.  and  they  r.  you  |1  16:4.  r.  to  IiollRCS 
16:9.  r.  Into  eveilaat.  Iial.itn.  112.'t:.ll.  r.  reward 

Jn.  5:'l,3.  him  >  e  will  r.  ||  44.  who  r.  honor 
7:'2:l.  r.  circumcision  ||39.  believe,  shni.ld  r.  for 
14:3.  r.  voii  to  inys  If  J|  ir:14.  r.  of  mine  and 
I6:'M.  nsk  and  ye  shall  r.  ||  Ac.  1:8.  r.  p;.Wer 

Ac.  2:38.  r.  gift  of  Holy  Clio-t  ||  3:21.  heavens 
iiiiist  .-. 
8:15.  ni  L'lil  r.  th-  llidy  flhost  ||  19.  may  r.  the 

Holy  Chi.st 
9:12.  might  r.  sighl,  17.  ||  1  1:13.  r.  remiss.  2'^:  18. 

Ro.  5:17.  r.  ahiindani  e  \\  13:.'.  r.  daninarion 
16:2.  r.  her  in  the  Loril  ||  1  Co.  3:8   r.  reward 

1  Co.  3:14.  r.  a  r.-waid  ||  4:7.  if  ,-.  it)|  14:.1.  edify 

2  Co.  .1:10.  r.  thng.  done  ||  ;:I7.  and  I'll  r.  you 
7:9.  r.  d:iiiiage  II  8:4.  r.  the  gifl  ||  1 1:4.  another 

fla.  .3:14.  r.  [iroinise  of  .^'pirll  [[  4:.1.  r,  adoption 
Ep.  6:8.  same  shall  be  r.  ||  Col.  3;M.  r.  reward 
Co.  3:'M.  r.  f..r  the  wrong  II  PliUe.  15.  r.  him 
He.  7:5.  r.  office  of  priesdiooil  ||  8.  r.  t  tlies  but 

9:15.  .-.  the  promise,  10:3.;.||  I  \:*.  slr.iild  afler  r. 
Ja.  1:7.  r.  any  thing  ||  12.  r.  the  i  rnwii  oflife 

3:l.r.  greater  condtnination  |I5:7.  r.  latter  rain 
1  Pe.  5:4.  r.  a  crown  ||  2  I'e.  2:13.  r.  reward 

1  Jn.  3'.2'3.  ask,  we  7.]|5:9.  if  we  r.  tin-  witness 

2  Jn.  8.  but  lint  we  r.  a  full  reward 

Re.  14:9.  r.  his  mark  ||  17:12.  ?•.. power  as  kings 
RECEIVE,  tunprrnlii-fhi.-i     Oe.  33:10. 
Jb.  22:9?.  r.  I  prav  thee,  the  law  fi  nni  his  mouth 
Pr.  4:10.  r.  niv  sav.  118:10.  r.  instriirl.  19:20. 
Jer.  9:'2:l.  r.  the  word  of  his  inooih,  Ez.  3:10. 
Ho.  14:'.'.  r.  113  graciously  |i  Mat.  19: 12.  let  bimi-. 
Lu.  18:42.  Je-nssailh,  r.  thv  sjght,  Ac.  2}:I3. 
Jn.  '20:22.  r.  ye  the  II.  G.  m'Ac.  7:.19.  r.  my  sp. 
Ro.  11:1.  we:ik  in  fa  th  r.  |[  15:7.  r.  one  another 

2  Co.  7:2.  r.  us  ||  1 1:1  :.  vet  as  a  fool  r.  me 
Phil.  2.'39.  r.  him  in  the' Lord,  Col.  4:10. 
Phile.  12.  r.  him,  17.  ||  la.  1:21.  r.  with  meek. 
RECEIVE.  fne./ol/rWii.l     2  K.  .1:1P..  I  1'3:7. 
Jh.  2:10.  shall  we  r.  good,  rhall  we  not  r.  evil 
.Ier.  17:'33.  not  r.  inslrurtion.  35:13.  ||  Ez.  36:30. 
.Mat.  10:14.  not  r.  vou,  nor.  Mk.  6:11.   Lu.  9:5. 
Mk.  !0:I5.  not  r.  kingdom  as  child,  Lu.  18:17. 
Lu.  n:.1:l.  did  not  r.  11011  ||  10:10.  ami  r.  vou  not 

18:31.  not  r.  manifold  ||  Jn.  3:11.  ve  r.  not 
Jn.  3:'37.  ran  >■.  nothing  jj  .1:34.  I  c'  not  le-tim. 
5: 11.  I  r.  not  honor  ||  43.  ye  r.  nie  not.  if 
11:17.  WiirM  cannot  r.  [j  Ac. '32: 18.  will  note. 
1  Co.  4:7.  didst  not  r.  ||  2  Co.  6:1.  r.  not  crace 
1  Ti.  5:19.  agalnstan  elder  r.  not  an  accusation 
.la.  4:3.  ,isk  and  r.  not  ||  2  Jn.  10.  r.  him  not 

3  Jn.  10.  ii.ir  hints,  r.  ||  Re.  18:4.  that  ve  r.  not 
RECEIVE,  {mfuitiwhi.)     (>.  4:11.  I  li.":''!). 
Ex.  97:3.  pans  to  r.  ashes  ||  De.  9:9.  to  r.  tables 
1  K.  8:64.  too  little  lo  .-.  burnt-olT.  2  Ch.  7:7. 

9  K.  5:96.  is  a  time  to  r.  ||  12:8.  r.  no  more 
Pr.  l:il.  tor.  th.' inslriiction  of  wi=ilom.  just. 
Jer.  5;3.-refiised  to  r.  corr.  ||  3):33.  to  r.  iiistritc. 
Ma.  3:10.  not  room  to  r.  ||  Mat.  19:12.  able  to  r. 
Mk.  9:2.  there  was  no  room  to  t.  them,  no 
Lu.  6:34.  hope  to  r.  II  19:12.  10  r.  for  h  niself 
Ac.  16:21.  not  lawful  to  r.  ||  18:97.  10  r.  such 

20:35.  to  give  than  to  r.  ||  3  Jn.  8.  to  r.  such 
Re.  4:11.  worthvlor.  clorv,  .1:12.  ||  13:16.  mark 
RECEIVED,  jt'.  Gl>.  96:12'.  Isaac  r.  snine  year 
Ex.  32:4.  Aaron  r.  them  ||  36:3.  r.  of  Moses 
Nil.  19:14.  let  Miriam  be  r.  Ij  9.3'.'30.  I  r.  com. 

34:14.  r.  inheritance  ||  36:3.  tribe  where  r.  4. 
Jos.  13:8.  r.  their  inheritance,  18:2,7. 
Jnd.  13:23.  would  not  have  r.  a  burnt  ofl'ering 
1  .'=.  12:3.  r.  anv  bribe  || '3.1:3.1.  Havid  r.  Abigail 

1  K.  I0:'38.  r.  Hnen  varn  at  a  price,  9  Ch.  1:16. 

2  K.  19:14.  He/ekiail  r.Ilie  letter.  Is.  37:14. 

1  Ch.  19:18.  Havid  r.  Iliein  ||  Est.  4:4.  r.  it  not 
.Ih.  4:19.  r.  a  little  ||  Ps,  68:18.  r.  girts  for  men 
Pr.  '34:3'3.  r.  tnstriiclion  ||  Is.  40:2.  r  double 
Jer.  2:30.  they  r.  no  correction,  7ph.  3:2. 
Ez.  18:17.  hath  not  ?■.  usniT  nor  increase 
Mat.  10:8.  freely  ye  r.  ||  I3:l!l.  r.  seed,  20,92,2:1. 
17:'34.  T.  tribute  i|  20:9.  r.  e\erv  man  a  penny 
20:.34.  r.  sight  11  21:16.  r.  five  talents,  '37. 
Mk.  10:.13.  he  r.  his  sight,  Lu.  18:43.    Ac.  9:18. 
15:'23.  r.  it  not  ||  16:19.  r.  into  heaven,  Ac. 1:9. 
Lu.  6:94.  r.  your  consolation  [I  8:40.  gladly  r. 
9:11.  he  r.  ihein  ||  51.  that  he  should  be  r.  up 
10:38.  Martha  r.  him  ||  15:27.  r.  him  safe 
19:6.  r.  him  joyfully  ||  15.  having  c.  kingdom 
Jn.  1:11.  his  nun  r.  him  not  I!  19.  as  many  asr. 
16.  r.  grace  for  grace  ||  3:33.  r.  his  testimony 
4:45.  Galile:ins  r.  him  i|  6:21.  willingly  r.  him 
9:11.  I  r.  sight,  15:18.  ||  10;1.S.  this  com.  I  r. 
13::i0.  r.  the  sop  ||  17:8.  thv  words  they  r. 
18:3.  r.  a  band  ||  19:30.  had  r.  the  vinegar 
.•\c.9:33.  r.  if  the  Father  ||  41.  gladly  r.  his  wor. 
3:7.  ankle.l.ones  r.  strength  |[  7:38.  r.  oracles 
7:53.  r.  law  by  angels  ||8:14.  Samar'ar.  word 
8:17.  r.  the  Holy  Gho=t  ||  9:19.  had  .'.  neat 
10:16.  ve.ssel  was  r.  |l  47.  T.  H.  Ghost  as  w  ell 
11:1.  Gentiles)',  woid  ||  1.1:4.  r.  of  .bun  h 
16:94.  r.  such  a  ch.  |l  17:7.  Jason  r.  II  11.  Here. 
19:2.  have  ve  7.  H.  Ghost  II  •30:-24.  ministrj  I  r. 
21:17.  r.  us  gladly  ||  9'2:5.  I  r.  letters  unto 
26:10.  r.  authority  ||  28:9.  barbarians  r.  us 
•38:7.  Piiblius  r.  us  ||  21.  nor  r.  I|  .30.  Paul  r. 
Ro.  1:.1.  r.  grace  ||  4:11.  r.  the  sign  of  circumc. 
5:11.  r.  the  atonement  ||  8:15.  r.  spirit  ofadop. 
14:3.  God  halh  r.  II  1.1:7.  as  Christ  r.  us 
1  Co.  2:12.  r.  not  spirit  of  world  ||  4:7.  as  if  note. 
1    11'.'33.  I  r.  of  the  Lord  ||  15:1.  you  r.  ||  3.  I  r. 


REC 

9  Co.  4:1.  r.  mercy  ||  7:15.  with  fear  r.  him 
11:1.  which  ye  have  not  r.  ||  24.  r.  I  40  stripes 

Ga.  1:9.  gospel  than  r.  ||  12.  1  r.  it  not  of  man 
3:2.  r.  je  th.'  Ppiril  ||  4:11.  r.  me  as  an  angel 

Phil.  4:9.  things  ye  r.  and  seen  ||  118.  I  r.  all 

Col.  2:6.  as  ye  r.  Chr.  ||  4:10.  ye  r.  couiniandm. 
4  17.  mini-try  thou  r.  ||  1  Th.  1:6.  r.  word 

1  Th.  9:13.  when  ye  r.  word.  r.  it  l|  4:1.  as  ye  r. 

2Th.2:l0.  r.  m.t  love  i.flrulh  ||3:6.  tradition  r. 

1  Ti.:i:16.  r.  up  lo  gloiy  ||4:4.  r.  with  thanksg. 

He.  9:2.  r.  a  just  recompense  ||  7:6.  r.  tithes 
7:11.  T.  the  law  \\  10:96.  r.  knowledge  of 
11:11.  Para  r.  stiength  ||  13  t.  promises,  17. 
19.  r.  him  in  a  figure  ||  31.  r.  sp  es,  Ja.  9;'35. 
:'5.  r.  their  dead  jl  39.  r.  not  the  prnniise 

1  Pe,  1:18.  r.  hv  Irad  tion  ||4:10.r.the  gift,  so 

2  Pe.  1:17.  for  "he  r.  from  G.  the  Father  honor 
1  Jn.  9:-37.  .anointing  ye  r.  ||  2  Jn.  4.  r.  a  corn. 
Re.  2-37.  as  I  r.  ||  3:3.  how  tlu.u  hasi  r.  and 

17:12,  r,  no  kingdom  ||  19:20.  r.  the  mark,  20:4. 
IIKCEI  VEIlST,  r.  Lu,  16:2,1,  r,  thy  good  th. 
IIKI'EIVRR,  s.  Is.  33:18.  where  is  the  r,  ? 
KECEIVETII,  r.  Jiid.  10:18.  no  man  r.  me 
Jh.  35:7.  or  what  r.  hel|  Ps,  15:t3.  nor  r.  repr. 
Pr.21:ll.r.  kuowl.dge  II '39:1.  that  r.  girts 
Jer.  7:38.  r.  not  correction  I;  .Ma.  9:13.  or  r.  off. 
Mat.  7:8.  every  one  that  .askelh  r.  Lir,  11:10. 

10:40.  he  that  r.  you  r.  me,  41.  Jn.  13:20. 

13:20.  nnon  r.  it  ||  18:5.  little  child  r.  nie 
Mk.  9:37.  r.  not  rrie  but  him,  I.u.  9:48, 
Lu.  15:2.  this  man  t.  sinners,  and  ealeili  with 
Jn.  3:32.  no  man  r.  Ins  te-timony  ||  4:36.  wages 

12:4?.  1-.  not  my  words  ||  I  Co.  9:"4.  r,  prize 
He,  6:7,  earth  r,  ble-siiig  ||  7:8.  r.  tithes,  9. 

12:6,  and  scourgeth  every  one  w  hom  he  r. 
Re,  2:17,  sav  ng  he  that  r,'il  ||  14:11,  r,  mark 
RFCEI VETH  111.:.     1  Co. 2:14,  3  Jn,  9, 
RECRlVI.VG.y.  2  K.  5:20.  in  not  r. 
.\c.  17:15.  and  r,  a  roriirnandmenf  to  Silas 
Ro,  1:27,  r,  reconipeiise  ||  11:15.  r.  of  them 
Ph.l.4:15.  giving  and  .■.  ||  He.  19:28.  r.  kingdom 

1  Pe.  1:9.  r.  the  end  of  voiir  faith,  the  salvation 
RECll  \n,    Ridvir,    ore   rort  rfruicn   irith  four 

/ii.r't.-,  2  S.  4:'3,5.6.    2  K.  10:15,'3.3.     1  Ch. 

2:.1.1.     iVe,  3:14.     Jer.  .3.1:6. 
n  ECU  A  P ITEP.    Jer.  35:2.  go  to  house  of  II. 
ItECIlAH,  7'r.ii/er,  ,i./L     A  place,  1  Ch.  4:1'3. 
RECKO.N,  7.. signifies,  (1)  To  e.'lrrtn,rrpulr,ivr 

niimh  r.  Lu.  92:37.     (2)  To  j.ropound  to  otters 

self.  Is.  38:13.     (3)   To  ronclndt  btj  ar«Timml, 

Ro.  1:11.1  8:18. 
Le.  25:.10.  shall  r.  with  him  fj  27:18.  priest  r. 
Nil.  4:32.  by  name  ye  shall  r.  the  instrument 
Ez.44:'26.  r.  him  7  davs||  Mat.  lg:24.  began  to  r. 
Ro.  1:11.  r.  to  be  dead  ||  8: 18.  I  r.  the  si.d'eiincs 
RECKONED,  ;i.  Ge.  40:('20.  r.  with  holler 
Nu.  18:27.  r.  as  corn  |(  23:9.  nor  r.  among  11:11. 

2  S.  4::'.  r.  to  Renj.  ||  2  K.  12:1.1.  Ihey  r.  not 

1  Ch.  5:1.  genealogy  r.  7.17.  |  7:5,7.  |  9:l,'32. 

2  Ch.  31:19.  Ezr.  2:6-3.  |  8:3.  .\e.  7:.1,l.4. 

Ps.  40:5.  cannot  be  r.  ||  Is.  38:13.  I  r.  till  morn 
Lu.  ^3:37.  he  was  r.  among  the  transgressors 
Ro.  4:4.  not  r.  of  ||  9.  i-.  to  Ahr.  ||  10.  how  r. 
Hi'CKOM'TH,  r.  Mat.  '25:19.  L.  r.  with  them 
RECKONING,  ;..  9  K. '23:7.     1  Ch.  23:11. 
RECOMMENDED,  ;>.  .'Vc.  14:96.  |  1.1:40. 
RECOMPENSE,  a.  .«  rrlaliolion,  &c. 
De.  39:35.  to  me  belongeth  vengeance  and  r. 
Jb.  15:31.  vanitv  is  r.  [I  Pr.  I'3:14.  r.  of  a  man's 
Is.  3.1:4.  God  with  a  r.  ||  40:f  10.  reward  and  r. 

.19:18.  repay  r.  ||  66:6.  rendereth  r.  to  his  ene. 
Jer.  51:6.  render  a  r.  La.  3:64.  Jo.  3:4. 
llo.  9:7.  days  of  r.  are  come,  Israel  shall  know 
Jo.  3:7.  I  will  return  your  r.  ||  Lu.  14:12.  r.  made 
Ro.  1:27.  r.  of  tlieir  error  ||  11:9.  table  he  a  r. 
9  Co.  6:13.  now  for  a  r.  ||  He.  2:9.  a  just  r. 
He.  10:35.  great  r.  of  rew.  ||  ll:'36.  respect  to  r. 
RECOMPENSES,  ,.  Is.  34:8.  Jer.  51:56. 
RECOMPENSE,  r.  Nu.  5:7,8. 
Rll.  9:12.  Lord  r.  thv  n  ork  ||  2  ."5. 19:30.  why  r. 
Jh.  34:3.3.  he  will  r.'it  ||  Pr.  ■30:'3'2.  I'll  r.  evil 
Is.  61:6.  I'll  r.  I'll  r.  into  th.  hosoni.  Jer.  16:18. 
Jer.  21:14.  r.  according  to  their  deeds.  Ho.  12:2. 

50:29.  7-.  \\'ork  |{  Ez.  7:3.  r.  abominations.  8. 
Ez.  7:4.  r.  thv  ways,  9.  |  9:10.  |  1 1:21.  |  16:43. 

17:19.  oath  I'll  r.  ||  23:49.  r.  your  lewdness 
Jo.  3:4.  if  ye  r.  me  ||  Lu.  14:14.  cannot  r.  thee 
Ro.  12:l7.'r.  to  no  man  ||  2  Th.  1:6.  r.  tril.nl. 
He.  10:3^.  we  know  him  that  halh  said,  I  will  r. 
RECO.MPENSED,?.  Nn,  .1:8.  trespass  r.  to 
2  S.  92:21.  cleanness  of  my  hands  r.  Ps.  I8:'30. 
Pr.  1I:3L  righteous  be  r.  ||  Jer.  18:'J'i.  evil  be  r. 
Fz.  22:31.  own  way  I  r.  ||  Lu.  14:11.  sbalt  be  r. 
Ro.  11:35.  and  it  slinll  be  r.  to  him  again 
RECOMPE-VSEST,  c.  Jer.  32:18.  r.  iniquity 
RECOMPENSE'I'H,  r.  I's.  i:n:i8.  that  r.  thee 
KECOMPENSI.VG,p.  2  Ch.6:2:i.  r.  way 
RECONCILE,  e.  To  rest,  re  to/avvr,  and  renew 

frieodalno. 
Le.  6:30.  blood  tor.  ||  1  S.  99:4.   Ez.  4.5:90. 
Ep.  ■~-:16.  r.  h.ilh  toG.  1:  Col.  1:20.  lo  r.  all  things 
RECONCILED.  /..  Mai.  .1:24.  frr.-t  Ier.  to  thy 
Bo.  .1:10.  r.  toG.  ||  1  Co.  7:11.  r.  to  her  hosl.aiid 
9  Co.  5: 18.  r,  lis  to  liiniself  ||  20.  lie  ye  r.  to  God 
Col.  1:21.  were  enemies,  vet  now  hiitli  her. 
RKCONCII>IAT10N,  .«. 'l.e.  8:1.1.  10  maker. 
2Ch.'39:-34.  made  r.  II  V.r.  45:1.1.  to  make  r.  17. 
Da.  9:94.  r.  for  iniquitv  |l2Co.  .1:18.  miiiist.  ofr. 
2  Co.  5:19.  word  ofr.  II  He.  2:17.  r.  for  the  sins 

200 


RED 

RECOXCILIXn,  p.  Le.  16:20.  end  of  r.  tli« 
Ho.  II:l.i.  r.  oflhc  worlil  ||'J  Co.  ."v.lSI.  r.  Horlil 
lir.CvlRU,  -«.  lf'(I«f..<,  or  inrmorial. 
r.xr.  0:'J.  was  :i  r.  ||  Jli.  ll>:li>.  my  r.  is  on  high 
Jii.  I:1*J.  r.  of  John  II  ^J.  Jn.  Imre  r.  s;iviiig 
f:!.!.  r.  oflhysi'lfl;  I  1.  [ho'  1  heir  r.  of  inysulf 
12:17.  jieopln  hnrv  r.  ||  ['J:'Xk  hi^  r.  is  trtiv 
.  Ro.  lil:Q.  I  Iwnr  thoiii  r.  Itmt  ihev  have  ii  7.eal 
2  Co.  1:'J3.  I  call  li.  for  u  i-.  ||  ti:;i.  I  hear  r.  yea 
Ua.  4:lo.  I  hp;ir  J  oti  r.  ||  I'liil.  1;S.  Coil  Is  my  r. 
t\il.  4:l:t.  I  bear  Intn  r,  ||  1  Jn. .'»:".  three  liearr. 
1  Jn.  .'iilO.  Iielievelh  not  Ihe  r.  ||  1 1.  Ihs  islher. 
:t  Jn,  1-.'.  we  lM';ir  r.  ||  Ke.  1:2.  who  hear  r.  itf 
lU'.LMKl),  c.  i:».  '.'0:21.  I  r.  my  name  I  will 
!>c.  :W:19.  1  I  all  lo  r.  ai:2S.  ||  I  Ch.  lc'.:1.  lo  r. 
ls.,-<:a.  wilnesseslor.  ||  .\r.2«:2!i.  1  laKevoiilor. 
KKl'OltnKI),/!.  Nc.  l2:22.   Uvlles  welu  r. 
ItKl-OUDKIt,  ..  2  S.S:11!.  .VhilnU  was  r. 20:2 1. 

I  K.  I;;l.    1  Ch.  18:15. 
a  K.  Ifi:l.<.     Joah  the  r.  2  Uh.:l:7.  |  :ll:8.     Is. 

;i.;:;i,'>-,'. 

KKCilltDS,  s.  r./.r.4:i:i.  bonk  ofr.  Ksl.f.:!. 
l:i".(i)IXT,  c.  .Nil.  2:.i.  he  shall  r.  his  woilhi. 
lti:CO\i;i!,  o.  Juil.  11:2.^  why  iliil  ye  not  r. 

1  .-!.  MO:S.  withont  fail  r.  all  ||  2  S.  1<:;1.  to  r. 
'J  K.  1:2.  whether  1  shall  r,  ||  .5:3.  r,  leprosy 

^•Al.  strike  his  hand  over  plare  anil  r.  leper 
8:8.  shall  I  r.  9.  ||  III.  Ihoil  inavsl  r.  I  I. 

2  Ch.  13:20.  nor  did  Jeroboam  r.  strenf.  11:13. 
Ps.  :I9: 13.  spare  lue  that  I  may  r.  stren^h  lielore 
l.s.  11:11. r.remnant||:l8:lli. so  wilt  Ihoii  r.  21. 
llo.2:<J.  I'll  r.  my  w  ool  1|  Mk.  1C:18.  sick,  shall  r. 
2  Ti.  2:^^  that  they  may  r.  themselves  mil  of 
1;KC0VEI!1;|>,  ji.  l  S.  .T,):18.  ll.avid  r.  all,  19. 
2  K.  I3:2'».  Jo:ish  r.  cities  ||  14:28.  r.  lianiascns 

!•;:■"..  Rczen  r.  K.lath  ||  211:7.  boil,  and  he  r. 
Is.  38:9.  when  Hez.  w.is  sick,  and  was  r.  39:1. 
J.  r.  8:'.>2.  w  hv  not  liMlth  of  my  peo.  r.  ||  Ihlii. 
KKCOVIvUI.NU,  ;i.  I.n.  4:18.  r.  of  sichl  to 
nr.CTlFY,  e.  Pr.  ll:tS.  shall  r.  his  way;  but 
K ICD,  a.  Gc.  2.">:25.  first  came  out  r.  all  over 

3:1.  same  r.  |>olIago  ||  49:12.  eyes  r.  with  wine 
r. ..  aVo.  rams'  skins  dyed  r.  a">:M.  |  a'i:7,23. 
I  3i;:19.  I  39.31. 
Nn.  19:2.  a  r.  heifer  ||  2  K.  3:23.  r.  is  bluoil 
)  St.  I::5.  on  a  paveineiitof  r.  blue  and  while 
*'s.  (i8:t23.  fool  may  tie  r.  ||  75:8.  wine  is  r. 
I'r.  2:1:31.  wine  wh   n  it  is  r.  ||  Is.  1:1.8.  sins  be  r. 
1.^.  27:2.  vineyard  ofr.  wine  ||  (i3:2.  r.  in  appar. 
.\a.  2:3.  shield  r.  ||  Zcli.  1:8.  were  ;■.  liorsis,i;:2. 
Mat.  I  ;:2.  sky  is  r.  3.  ||  lie.  (i:4.  ||  IQ:3. ,:  dragon 
UKl)  Sra.     Kx.  10:19.  |  13:18.  |  1.5:4,2.'.  |  2:i:.M. 
.Nil.  14:2.5.  121:14.   l)e.  1;(0.  |  11:4.  Jos.  2:1.1. 
I  4:2:!.  I  24:6.     Ne.  9:9.     Ps.  10i;:7,9,H.  I  13- : 
13,1.5.     Jer.  49:21.     Ac.  7:3C.     lie.  Il:»l. 
liKUDI.^U,  n.  I.e.  13:19,12,49.  |  I4::r;.  |  21:13. 
K1-'DKI^.\I,  r.  siciiifies,    (1)  Y'u  buy  t!iiil   rrh^di 
hattUen  st.lii^  f,e.  25:'i5.   (2)  Tifldicrr  slmirr^ 
friim  ^IM,  rfciM,  and  htll,  f>ff  t!u  ptir--!tu^r  „f 
CAri.*('.s  blooil,  andpoterr  of  -is  Turfy  Is.  l-2:!-2. 
I  63:9.  Ti.  2:14.    (3)  To  imjirtivc  fliiimrtuniir^y 
E|>.  5: 16. 
lii.  6:6.  I  will  r.  vou  ||  13:13.  ass  shall  r.  31:20. 

13:1:5.  lirst-born  of  my  cliildren  I  r.  3l:-.'ll. 
Irf.  2.5:25.  if  any  of  his  kin  riune  lo  r.  H,  -J*.!. 
32.  cities  lyeviles  iiiav  r.  ||  19.  :iiiv  of  km  i-. 

27:13.  if  he  at  all  r.  ||  i.5.  Ii.iiise,  w  II  r.  it,  31. 
Nu.  18;l.5.  first. burn    halt  thou  r.  pi, 17. 
Ru.  4:4.  if  thou  wilt  r.  it,  r.  it  ||  li    I  t-in't  r.  it 
2  S.  7:23.  17.  ivent  to  r.  to  hiuirelf,  1  Ch.  17:21. 
\e.  5:5.  nor  is  it  in  our  povvi-r  to  r.  tlieiii 
Jb.  5:20.  in  famine  e.  ||  ti:23.  lo  r.  me  ftotii 
Ps.  2.5:2-2.  r.  I.sni.l,  o  <;.  ||2i;:ll.  r.  me,.l9:l.-i. 

44:2ti.  arise,  and  r.  u<  ||  19:7.  none  can  r.  his 

49:15.  Cod  will  r.  my  -mil  !|  72:14.  he  shall  r. 

130:8.  he  >hall  r.  Israel  from  all  his  iniiiuities 
Is.  50:2.  th  It  it  cannot  r.  ||  .ler.  1.5:21.  I'll  r. 
IIo.  13:14.  I'll  r.  lhem||iMi.  4:10.  U  shall  r. 
<ia.  4:5.  tor.  them  ||  Ti.2:14.  r.  fr.  all  iiiiipiily 
KKDEKMKI),  p.  Oe.  !8;16.  aiiKd  which  r.  iiie 
El.  1.5:13.  peo.  thou  hast  r.  ||21:8.  |,:l  her  be  r. 
I*.  19:20.  bond. maid  not  r.||i5:30  if  house  not  r. 

25:31.  houses  iiiav  be  r.  Ij  18.  brother  may  be  r. 

27:-30.  if  he  hnlh  udd  the  field,  it  shall  not  lie  r. 
28.  no  devoted  thiiii;  lo  the  L.  shall  be  r.  ™1. 
Nu.  3:4o.  r.  that  are  ni  ire  ||  18:1::.  r.  fr.  inontli 
lie.  7:8.  I.,  r.  you  oul  of  house,  1.5- 1.5.  |  21:18. 

9:2o.  r.  thro'  lliy  sreatness  ||  13:5.  I,<iid  r.  yo  i 

21:8.  Isra.  1  whom  ihou  r.  ||  -!  S.  4  9.  r.  niv  soul 
1  Ch.  17:21.  r.  nut  of  Esjpt,  .\e.  1:10.    I's.'7:15. 
Nc.  5.8.  we  afliT  oir  ability  have  r.  the  Jews 
Ps.  31:5.  Ihuu  hast  r.  me,  7l:2;i.  ||  71:2.  hast  r. 

1011:10.  he  r.  ||  H17::>.  let  the  r.  s:iy  so  ||  1311:  >l. 
Is.  1:37.  r.  with  judciii.  ||  29:2-'.  who  are  .\hrah. 

3.5:9.  r.  shall  walk  there  ||  43:1.  I  r.  thee 

44:-;H.  I  r.  Ihc||i:i.r.Jacob,  4'':20.  Jer.  31:11. 

51:11.  r.  of  the  Lord  ||  .52:3.  r.  without  iiionev 

.52:9.  r.  Jenisalein  ||  i.2:l2.  holy  (KOule  r.  of  I,. 

ti3:l.  year  of  my  r.  is  come  ||  9.  in  pilv  he  r. 
la.  5:58.  r.  my  life  j|  IIo.  7:13.  Ihouch  I  r.  them 
.Mi.  6:1.  1  r.  Ihee  !|  7.ch.  10:8.  I  haver,  thi  Ml 
I,u.  1:'".  r.  his  iieople  ||  24:21.  hai  e  r.  Israel 
i;a.  3:13.  r.  na  from  th-  ||  1  Pe.  1:18.  were  not  r. 
lie.  .5:9.  r,  us  toC.  ||  14:3.  144,000  which  were  r. 

14:4.  these  were  r.  from  amoiie  men,  lieimr 
11EI)EEMEI).«T,  c.  2  .s".  7:23.  thou  r.  lo  thee 
KKDEE.MEK,  ,.  Jb.  19:25,  know  my  R.  livclh 
Ps.  19:1 1.  O  I„.  rnv  R.  ||  78:3,5,  G,  wa«  their  R. 
U.  41:14.  and  thy  ft.  the  H.  One,  43:14.  I  .54:5. 
CO.'SCORD.  20 


REF 

Is.  44:6.  saith  the  I,.  liisR.  24.|48:I7.|  49:7.  |  54:8. 

47:4.  as  for  nnr  K.  H  49:311.  I  am  thy  R.  60:16. 

.59:20.  R.  come  to  Zion  ||  113:16.  our  R.  Ihv 
Jer.  511:34.  their  K.  is  sircuig,  I'r.  23:11. 
REDEE.MlVril,  r,  Ps.  34:22.  |  1113:4. 
REUEE.MINi;,  i>.  Ru.  4;7.  lonieriiilli:  r.  and 
Ep.  5:16.  r.  time,  bee.  days  are  evil,  Ctd.  4:.5. 
KEDl'.MPTlu.V,  ,».  Ej.  8:123.  I  will  ]iHt  r.  Iict. 
L<'.  'i5:2-L  er:iiit  a  r.  jj  51.  ylve  prit  e  nl'  his  r. 
.Nil-  3:-19.  .Moses  tnok  Ihe  7-.  Ilioliev  of  them 
Ps.  49:8.  r.of  Mini  is  precious  ||  111:9.  he  si  nl  r. 

130:7.  iilenlcoiis  r.  ||  Jer.  :i2:7.  rilllil  ofr.  8. 
l.u.  2:3s,  loi.ked  for  r,  ||  21:28,  r.  drawelh  uiiih 
Ko.  3:21.  lhioii:;ti  llie  r.  ||  8:23.  e.  of  our  lioily 
1  Co.  1:3:1.  Christ  is  made  to  iissanctilic.  and  r. 
Ep-  1:7.  ill  whom  we  haver.  lllloUL'll,  Col  1:11. 
I  1.  until  the  r.  II  4:3;l.  sealed  lo  Ihe  iliiv  ufc. 
He.  9:12.  obtained  eternal  r.  ||  1.5.  lor  Ihe  r.  of 
UEI)\i;s.-i,  ».  I'r.  23:29.  who  hath  r.  of  eves 
REDOCMJ,  V.  2Co.  4:1,5.  to  Ihe  (;l"'y  of  Cod 
REED,  n.^  jilaiil,  Jli.  40:21.   A  maisn'rcof  Ih,  cc 
itard-1  /Ac.  t  iiic/ics,  E/..  40:3.     A  weak  bdicucr^ 
M.nt.  12:20. 

1  K.  14:15.  Ihe  l.m.l  shall  smile  Israel  as  a  r 

2  K.  18:21.  Iriislid  uu  lliis  luiiUell,  Is.  3ii:li. 
Is.  42::l.  u  luniseil  r.  not  break.  Mat.  12:Ji). 
Ex.  29:11.  a  r.  to  Israel  ||  40:3.  a  measuring  r. 

42:16.  east  side  with  measurinnr.  IT. 
Mat.  11:7.  what  went  ye  to  see?  ii  r.  l.u.  7:24. 

27:30.  Ihey  suiole  him  Willi  a  v.  Mk.  1.5:19. 
Ke.  11:1.  Biveu  luea  r.  ||  21:1.5.  a  Kobleii  ,:  16, 
REEI).«,  ..-,  Jb.    10.21.      Is.  I!l:   ,:,  I  35:7,     Jui, 
51:32,  Ez.  -12:111,17  :    -  i     i. 


\iif  'I  " 


III  Ditvtix. 


REEL,  e,  I's,  l;i7:-:7.  r.  lo  and  fio.  Is.  21:20, 
REl'.I.  \l  MI,  Xlirplirid  afllir  l.urd.      V.v.r.  2:2. 
REFl.M-:,  r.  7.eh.  13:9.  I  will  r.  lliciii  iis  silver 
REIMNEll,  ,..  2  S.  22:131.  th.-  word  of  I  lie  Lord 

is  r.  Ps.  IS:t30. 1  I19:tl4;l. 
I  Ch.  28:18.  ...  p.ld  by  weiglil  ||  29: 1,  r.  silver 
Is. 2.5:0,  nn  the  lees  well  r,  ||  ■1K:10,  I've  r,  llice 
KEFINEK,  .,,  Ma.  3:2.  he  is  like  a  ;-.'.<  fire 

3.  he  shall  sit  as  a  r.  and  purifier  of  silver 
KEl-'llllM.-VTlDN,  .1.  lie.  9:111.  nil  I  uu-  of  i-. 
KEnillMKI),  ;..  Le.  2i:23.  if  not  lie.-,  Iiv 
RE1'R,\I.\,  r.  Ce.  1.5:1.  Jo.se|.h  could  mil  r. 
Jb.  4:i2.  whoi-aii  e.  ||7:ll.  I'll  not  r.  my  liioulli 
Pr.  1:15.  r.  thy  foot  ||  Ec.  3:.5.  a  liiiie  to  r. 
Is.  1S:9,  I  will  r,  for  Ihei- 1|  61:12.  will  thou  r. 
Jer.  31:16.  r.  voire  ||  Ac.  5:38.  r.  friiiu  llie-e  men 
1  Pe.  3:10.  let  him  r.  his  tougne  I'roiii  evil 
REl-M!,M.M-;l),  ;i.    lie.   13:31.  Jose|ih  r.  hiuielf 
Est.  .5:10.  Hainan  r.  ||  Jb.  29:9.  princes  r.  talking 
Ps.  4U;9.  iiotr.  mvli|is||  119:101.  1  r.  my  feet 
Is. -I-J:14.r.  mvseir||Jer.  14:10.  not  r.  tlieir  feet 
REFRAI.MITII,  ».  Pr.  10:19.  r.  his  lips  is  wise 
REERl'.-JII,  e.   1  K.  1.7:7. and  r.ihvselfand 
Ac.  27:3.  Paul  to  r.  himself  ||  Phile.-.ll.  r.  niv 
REl''Ri;sllEl),  ;..  Ex.  2:1:12.  iimy  be  r.  31:17. 
1  .■<.  II :  SI.  Saul  was  r.  ||  2  S.  16:14.  David 
Jb.  32:->0.  I  niav  be  r.  ||  lio.  \KM.  I  mnv  I  e  .-. 

1  Co.  16:18.  r,  iiiv  spirit  |J  2  Co.  7:13.  Titus  was 

2  Ti.  l:li;.  ollen  r.  nin  ||  Phile.  7.  r.  hy  thee 
REI-'ltl',.-i|lETII,  r.  Pr.  ^5:13.  r.  his  masters 

ui:eiii:8iii,m;,  ,,.  is.  28:1-2.    Ac.  :i:i!i, 

IlI-'.PLKJl-'.,  s.  is  a  slron.r  liM  ur  j.-laie  vf  M]'rl-i. 
Nu.  3.5:i:i. 

Six  ritin  irtrr  ttfii'iiinUd  fur  refuse,  Ifu-et  oh  iIic 
ra^t  n/Jordiin,  Ile/er,  i.  i*.  forlifiralioii ;  Ra- 
niolh-Cilead,  i.  e.  cralled, and ilointt^  i.  epos- 
"iiiffy  rrviilitlii-ny  or/'U'Wiinr  oorr.  Jitiil  thref  mi 
the  wrsl  o/ Jordan,  Kedesli,  i.  e.  hidhtf.tH ;  She- 
cheni,  i.e.  a  part,  nr  portitnt,nn't  Hebron,  i.e. 
ftUoirtthip,  Jos.  -_'0:7,H.  Thege  wrre  eitir^  fur 
Lif  I  aiijilaifpr  lo  iiiJ.c  refuge  in,  and  irtrr  typical 
<'f  <  liri^l,  villi  i.t  fijipmnled  a  rrfuvr/ur  ninni-r-H 
to  fttt  lOj  and  find  ffifetii  and  rrH  in  frum  .Wii, 
dtalk,  and  hrll,  Pr,  18:10,     lie,  0:18, 

CArixt  u  a  refuge  in  his  rjghleousnesa  and  blood. 
Is,  25:4,  ill  liiji  word,  Ps,  91:4.  a»ul  in  hi.t  per- 
ficHom,  Ps.  46:1.  |  48:3. 


REII 

Xu.  35:13.  six  cities  shall  ve  have  for  r,  15, 
De,  ;i;i:27,  the  elernid  i;od  Is  thv  r.  and  under. 
Jos,  211:3,  he  your  r.  ||  2  S.  22:3. 'he  Is  my  r, 
I's. 9:9.  Lord  will  bear,  fur  Ihe  oppressed,  n  r.  in 
14:6.  Lord  .s  his  i.  ||4i::l.  (Jod  i9oiirr.7,U. 
48:3.  (.'lid  is  known  for  a  r.  in  her  palaces 
57:1.  ill  sluidow  of  lliy  win[;s  I  w-ill  make  my  r. 
59:16.  hast  been  lliy  r.  ||  62:7.  my  r.  is  in  Cod 
i>i:t<.  C,  is  a  r,  for  iis  |1  71:7,  myslrongr,  142:5. 
91:2.  he  is  my  r.  9,  |  94:22.  ||  104:18,  hills  a  r, 
M--':I.  r,  fa. led  me  ||  5,  llioii  art  my  r,  and 
Pr,  1  l:2ii,a  place  of  r.  Is.4:C.  ||  25:4.  r.  from  storm 
Is. '.'8:15.  lies  our  r.  ||  17.  sweep  away  r.  of  lies 
Jer.  16:19.  ()  I.ordmyr.  ||IIe.(i:18.  Ileiiforr.  to 
ItEI-TSE,  I  .'S.  1.5:9.  vile  and  r.  jj  Jer.  11:130. 
l.a.;t:15.  uiaile  iistlier.||  Am, 8:6.  sell  llier. 
lll-;i-TSE,  e.  E.V.  4:23.  if  thou  r.lu  lei  them  go, 
8:2.  I  9:-.'.  |  10: 1, 

1(1::!,  liow-  liuii;  wilt  thou  r,  lo  humble  thyself 
lli:'2s,  r.  yetokeepniy  lnws||'J'2:17,  if  father  >■. 
Jli.  34::t3.  r.  or  chouse  ||  Pr.  8:33.  r.  it  not 
Pr.  21:7.  r.  to  do  jiid;rnient  ||'25.  r.  to  labor 
Is.  L'.'O.  but  if  ye  r.  ||  7:1,5.  tor.  Ihe  evil,  16. 
Jer.  K:5,  Ihev  r.  (o  return  [|  9:6,  Iheyr,  toknow 
l:l:IO,  r,  lo  liear  my  words  ||  -25:28.  if  Ihey  r. 
:IN:2I.  iflhoui.  loj!o||  A.-. '25:11.  I  r.  not  to 
1  Ti.  1:7.  r.  profane  Jl  5:  U.  younger  widows  r. 
He.  12:'2.5.  see  that  ye  r.  not  him  that  speaketh 
IIEEIWED,  p.  lie.  37::l.5.  Jacob  r.  lo  be  conif. 
;I9:8,  Jose|ih  r,  lo  lie  ||  48:19,  Jacob  r,  and 
Nil.  '20:21.  I>:diiiii  r.  ||  1  S.  8:19.  r.  lo  obey 

1  .■<.  16:7.  1  have  r.  Ilim  ||  2.1:23.  Saul  r.  and 

2  S.  'i:-Si.  Asuhi  1  .-.  to  turn  ||  13:9.  Amnon  r. 
!  K.  ■.'!1;:15.  r.  lo  smile  him  ||  21:15.  r.  to  give 
2  K.  .5:111.  lo  take  it,  but  he  r.  ||  Ne.  9:17. 

Est.  1:12.  Vashti  r.  II  Jb,  6:7,  lllings  my  soni  r. 
i's.  77:'2.  r.  lobe  comforlcd  ||  78:10.  r.  to  walk 

7.'<:67.  he  r.  the  tabernacle  ||  118:'22.  buildersr. 
I'r.  l-^-;i.ciilb  il  andyer.  Ills.  54:6.  Ihou  wast 
Jer.  5::!.  r.  In  receive||l  1: 10.  r.  to  hear  my  w-orda 

:il:l5,  R.u  liel  r,  ||  .50:33.  r.  to  let  them  go 
E/..  5:li.  J-.  my  judgments  ||  Ho.  11:5.  r.  to  return 
7,rh.  7:11.  r.  to  hearken  ||  Ac.  7:35.  Moses  they 
I  Ti.  -1:4.  iinlhiiic  lo  be  r.  if  it  be  received 
He.  11:21.  bv  fiilll  Moses  r.  ||  l-3:'25.  r.  him 
Rill-T.SEDST,  11,  Jer.  3::i.  r.  In  he  ashamed 
Rl:Ersi;Tll,  e.  Ex.  7:14.  r.  to  let  people  go 
,\il.  '-12:1:1.  Lord  r.  lo  let  me  go  ||  14,  Balaam  r, 
De,  2.5:7,  r,  to  raise  iip||  Pr.  10:17.  r.  reproof 
I'r.  13:18.  r.  iiislrnclion  Ij  15::^2. r.  instruction 
Is.  .'^:'l.  ■-.  waters  ||  Jer.  1:>:18.  r.  to  be  healed 
REi:  \R1>,  .,-.   Kc.  8:2.     Da.  3:fl3.     Ac.8:n. 
UECARD,  r.  Ce.  45:20.  r.  not  the  stuff 
E\.  5:9.  iiol  J-,  vain  words  ||  Le,  19:31,  r,  not 
De, '.'8:511,  shall  not  r,  the  person  of  the  aged 

1  S,  4:-J0,  nor  did  sher,||25:'J5, let  notmv  lord 

2  S,   i:l:'JII,  r.  mil  this||2  K.  3:14,  1  r.  Jehosh. 
Jb    :i:l.  lei  UMl  Code,  it  II  :15: 1:1.  nor  .Mm.  r.  it 

:!i:21.  r.  iiol  ini<]uily  ||  I's.  28:5.  r.  not  works 
I's,  ::l:il, ;-,  Ij  iiig  vanities  II  66:18,  if  1  r,  iniquity 
94:7,  liiir  Cud  of  Jacob  r,  il||  102:17,  r.  prayer 
Pr.  5:2.  /-.  discrelioii  |I6::15.  not  r,  anv  ransom 
l.s.  5:12.  r.  nol  work  of  Lord  ||  13:17.  liorr.  silver 
lr':f4.  r.  set  dw(-lling  ||  La.  4:16.  no  luorer. 
Da.  1  t::t7.  nor  r.  any  god  ||  .\in.  5:'22.  nor  r. 
llii.  1:5.  r.  wonder  ||  Ma.  1:9.  will  he  r.  your 
Lu.  Is-:  1.  nor  r.  man  ||  Ro.  14:6.  dolli  not  r.  it 
RECARDEl), ;/.  Ex.  9:21.  he  lliat  r.  nol  word 
1  K.  18:-->9.  nor  any  lh.lt  r.  11 1  Ch.  17:17.  r.  me 
I's.  llli::4l,r.  Iheirafllicl.  ||Pr.  1:'24-  no  man  r. 
Pa.  :i:  12.  nor  /-.  lliee|l  Lu.  1:48.  r.  low  estate 
l.u.  1.8:2-  nor  r.  man  ||  He.  8:9.  Ir.  lliem  not 
ItKCAUDEST,  i\  a  S.  19:6.  r.  not  princes 
Jli.  :m);',»0.  I  slaiid  up  and  thou  r.  me  not 
Mat.  --'2:16.  r.  nol  the  persons  of  luen,  Mk. 19:14. 
RECAHDETll,  r.  De.  10: 17. r.  not  persons 
Jli.  ::t:in-  nor  r.  the  rich  ||  39:7.  nor  c.  tr>'ing 
I'r-  12:10.  r-  life  of  his  beast  ||  13:18.  r.  reproof 
15:5.  r.  reproof  || '29:7.  wicked  r.  not  to  know 
Ee.  5:8.  than  highest  r.  ||  11:4.  r.  the  clouds 
is.  :;3:8,  he  r,  no  man  ||  Da,  6:13,  r,  not  Ihee,  O 
.Ma.  2:13.  r.  nol  oliVriiigH  Ro.  14:6.  r.  a  day,  r.  It 
RECARDERS,  s.  Jud.  9:|37.  of  r.  of  limes 
RECAliDINC,;..  Jh.  4:'20.     Phil.  2:30. 
RKCEM,   yViat  ...tunes,  or  is  .itunrd.     1  Ch.  2:47. 
KECEIM-MEI.ECII,  Stoning tlir king.   •/,ch.7:9. 
I:1-:cEN1*:R.\T10N,  .s.  is  the  rhan:.icand  renova- 
turn  iif  the  soul,  by  liie  spirit  and  i.irace  of  Oodj 
Jn.  3:5,6.     It  'is  culled  Ihe  neirlurth,  and  eon- 
si.it<  in  the  infusion  nfspirilual  life  into  tkesoul, 
Jil.  5:'.'.5.    trherejiy    it  is  eiipublc  of  performing 
siiiriluul  aetiiins,  and  lining' unto  God,  Ro.  14:8. 
Alat.  19:  ^8.  that  ye  who  followed  me  in  the  r. 
T-.  :::5.  he  .-aveil  us  by  the  w-:Lshiiig  of  r.  and 
IIEi:'i  IN,  S,  -.  De.  3:1.  r.  of  Argoli,  13. 

1  K.  1:11. r.of  l'or||-24. iloininion  overall  r- 
Mal.  :t:5,  went  all  the  r.  ||  4:16,  sat  in  the  r, 
Mk.  I:'.'",  llie  r.  round,  6:55.     Lu.  4:14.  |  7:17. 
Lu.  3:1.  Philip  telrarch  of  r.  of  Trachonitls 
Ac-  8:l-r.of  Judeall  13:49,  published  through  r, 

14:6.  Bed  to  the  r.  \\  16:6,  gone  through  the  r. 

2  Co.  10:16.  preach  in  the  r.  ||  11:10.  r.  of  Achaia 
Ch.  1:21.  afterwards  I  came  into  the  r.of  Syria 
RECl.siTEU.^,  Ezr,  ":i.'.'.     Ne,  7:5,rrl, 

11 E 1 1 A 11 1  \  H ,  BreaUi  of  Uie  Lord.     1  Ch ,  33: 17. 
KEHEAItr^K,  ED,  Ex.  17:14.  r.  it  in  ears 
Jud.  5: 1 1 .  r.  Ihe  richtenns  arts  of  the  Lord 
1  S.  8:21.  lie  r,  them  1|  17:31,  r,  David's  words 
Ac,  11:4,  1'  ler  r.  Ihe  mailer  ||  1  1:27,  Ihey  r,  all 

201 


Bi-tmBi,  01 


RBJ 


ra;itOIl,  Br?S8Bi,\>r  Mlcnl.    as.  8:3,12.|10:8. 

Nc.  111:11. 
Rlilmili  l,\  ,\I,  li'luiMta  lh«  iieo/ilc  at  lihrrlil. 
1  K.  Ii:l;i.  li.  reicilcil,  11:21.     a  Cll.  il::il. 
W:a.  It.  coiisMltoil  uliii  nlil  incM,  i  I'll.  1":';. 
21.  Iiriiii!  kinitiloiii  ii:l.'ilji  to  ;i.     :.M'li.  11:1. 
]4:;in.  \v:ir  I.etweeii  /*.  jitul  .I»'ii'I'".*iiii,  l.'>:'i. 

1  Cll.  :l:M.  H.  wns  Soliiinon'!*  fl.'ii,   iiiil.  I:~. 
9Ch.  11:!/.  R.  .-t.i.lig  II  31.  R.  lov.d  .M:incli;ill 

2!.  R.  ln;iili:  .\hrj:ili  .  liiel'H  V::l.  iifirM-t  R. 
EKHOIIOTII,  Spar.r.i,«T iitai-e.:  Go.  10:11.  |2J: 

29.  I  :ii;::i7.     l  Ch.  l:lt). 
REllIJ.M,   PMlnl,   ur  JricaiHiJ.     Il/r. -ll.S.n.aJ. 

Ne.  3:17.  |  10:2.5. 
REI,  Ml/  Cdmiumian.     1  K.  1:8. 
REIGN,' i.  1  K.  li:l.ol'.Scil(iiii<Mi'3r.  (ivlT  Ismfl 

2  K.  24:12.  touk  Jehiiiiiclun  in  Mil  veiir  of  r. 

1  Ch.  4::il.  r.  or  ll:iviil  ||20:3.l.  liiiiB  l):ivi(l's  r. 

2  Ch.  :l:MO.  till  r.  of  l'ersi;i  ||  Nf.  12:22.  D.lriiis 
E!it..2:Iii.  17tli  ye.'ir  of  his  r.  jj  Lu.  3:1.  Tiberius 
REKJ.N,  y.  l^e.  37:H.  sli.'ilt  tlitm  r.  over  lis 

E,v.  1.5:1S.  Lord  sli,-ill  r.  forever,  I's.  14i;:IO. 
Le.  2i>:l7.  tliey  tlint  liate  you  tih;ill  r.  over  you 
]>e.  1.5:1).  thou  sIihU  r.  over  inltliy  n:ttions 
Jud.  9:8.  the  trees  a.iid,  r.  thou  over  lis,  10—14. 
1  .S.  8:7.  I  should  not  r.  ||  'J.  king  that  shall  r. 

9:17.  this  same  shall  r.  II  11:1:;.  shall  S.tuI  r. 

12:12.  hut  a  king  sliallr.  ||2  S.  3:21.  nLay.»t  r. 
1  K.  1:11.  Adoiiijah  dulh  r.  ||  13.  Sol.  sh:illr.  17. 

24.  said,  Adonijah  sliiill  r,  112:1.5.  1  should  r. 
11:37.  thou  Shalt  r.  ||  111:15.  Ziuiri  did  r. 

2Ch.  1:8.  uie  tor.  in  his  stead  |lan:3.  shall  r. 
Jb.  34:30.  that  hypocrite  r.  not,  lest  the  people 
Pr.  8:15.  Iiy  nie  kings  r.  ||Ee.  4:14.  inineth  tor. 
Is.  21;2!.  r.  in  Zioii  ||  32:1.  a  kini;  shall  ;■.  in 
Jer.  22:15.  Shalt  thou  r.  ||  --'3:5.  a  kiiii!  shall  r. 

33:21.  that  David  should  not  Inive  :i  son  to  r. 
Mi.  4:7.  L.  shall  r  ||  .Mat.  2:2.'.  Arrhelaus  did  r. 
IjU.  1:33.  he  sh.all  r.  over  the  house  of  Jacoh 

19:14.  we  will  not  have  this  man  to  r.  27. 
Ro.  5:17.  r.  in  life  ||  21.  even  .=0  might  trace  r. 

6:12.  let  not  sin  r.  |J  13:12.  ri.<e  to  r.  over  Gent. 
1  Co.  4:8.  would  to  u.  ye  did  r,  ||  15;2.'>.  must  r. 
2Ti.2:19.  r.  with  him  ||  Re.  .5:10.  r.  on  eaith 
Re.  11:15.  r.  forever,  22:.5.  ||20:G.  r.  100  I  years 
REIG.\ED,  p.  Ge.  3li:31.  before  anv  king  r. 
Jud.  9:2-2.  Ahinielech  had  r.  ||  1  S.  13:1.  Saul 
as.  2:10.  Ish-lmshtlh||5:4.Davidr.  5.  |8:15. 

10:1.  Hanun  his  sour,  in  his  stead,  I  Ch.  19:2. 

16:8.  house  of  Saul,  in  whose  stead  Ihnu  hastr. 

1  K.  4:21.  and  Solomon  r.  nver  nil   kingilonrs, 
11:42.     ICh.  29:23.     2  Ch.  9:2i;,;j0. 

11:21.  Reznnr.  in  Damascus  ||  25.  r.  over  Pyria 
43.  Rchoboain  r.  12:17.    S  Oh.  9:31.  |  10:17. 

14:31.  Abij:ini  his  son  r.    2  Ch.  12:li:.  |  13:9. 

15:8.  Asar.||24.Jehoshapbat  his  son,  2Ch.l7:l. 
2.5.  Nadab  li  28.  Baaslia||  li;:(i.  Elulir.  in 

16:10.  Zimrl  1122.  Oiiiril|aS.  Ahab||22:in.  Ahazi. 

22:50.  Jehoram  r.     2  K.  3:1.  ;  8:17.   ach.21:5. 

2  K.  8:1.5.  llazael  ||  10:35.  Jehoahaz  ||  3  ;.  J-Im  r. 
12:1.  Aniaziahll  13:54.  Denhadadil  14: 1,1.  Jerob. 
14:29.  Zacharioh  ||  )5;2.  Az;iri:ih  ||  7.  Jolhani 
15:10.  Shallum  l|  14.  .Menahem  ||  22.  Pek.ihiah 

25.  Pckah||30.  Haghea||3«.  Ahaz,  1G:2. 
16:20.  Hezekiah  r.  i|19:37.  Esarhaihion  r. 
20:21.  ManassHl  II  21:18.  Anion  ||  2U.  .losiali 
23:31.  Jehoahazll3i;.  Jelioinkini||2l:0.  .Ichoiach. 
24:18.  Zcdekiah  r.  \\  2  Ch.  iH:12.  Atli:iliah  r. 

Est.  1:1.  Ahasuerusll  Jer.  22:1 1.  Shallum  u'hor. 
Ro.  5: 14.  death  r.  17.  ||  21 .  as  sin  r.  lo  du.ilh 
1  Co.  4:8.  ye  have  r.  as  kings  without  tis 
Re.  11:17.  and  hast  r.  ||  20:4.  r.  with  Christ 
UEIC.NE.^T,  t..  1  Ch.  29:12.  thoil  r.  over  :ill 
RElGNETll,  tJ.   1  S.  12:14.     2  S.  15:10. 
1  K.  1:18.  Adonijah  r.  ||  2  K.  U:tl;l.  Jehu  r. 
1  Ch.  16:31.  the  L.  r.     I's. 98:10.  i  97:1.  |99:1. 
Ps.  47:8.  God  r.  over  hcallien  ||  »:i:I.  the  L.  r. 
Pr.  30:22.  6erv:mt  r.  ||  Is.  .52:7.  Ihy  God  r. 
Re.  17:18.  r.  over  the  kings  ||  19:  :.  Lonl  God  ,. 
REIGNJNG, ;,.   1  S.  1G:1.  rejected  from  r. 
REINS,  s.  or  Kfiiiinj..     I.e.  1.5  J2.  |  ;i;:t4. 
Jb.  1G:I3.  he  cleaveth  my  r.jj  19; ?7.  though  iiiyr. 
Ps.  7:9.  tricth  the  r.  ||  l!;:7.  my  r.  instruct 

26:9.  try  my  r.  73:21.  1  Was  pricked  in  niv  c. 

139:13.  possessed  my  r.  ||  Pr.  ■:3:1C.  ,:  rejoin-   , 
Is.  11:5.  and  faithfulness  the  g  rrlle  of  his  r. 
Jer.  11:20.  triest  the  r.  jl  \}:';.  far  from  their  r. 

17:10.  I  try  the  r.  ||  2ll:I->.  that  si-est  Ihe  .-. 
La.  3:13.  enter  in  r.  ||  Re.  ^:a3.  suarrheiii  r. 
REJECT,  f.   r.i  ilcspigr,  ifo.  4:1].    'ra  cu.-l  iff m- 

fiirsiikc,  Jer.  7:29.     T„  refitse,  .Mk.  G:2.i.  '   7'.. 

frustridp,  Mk.7:|9. 
La.  5:f«,  wilt  thou  r.  us||  IIo.  4:6.  I'll  r.  tlieo 
Mk.G:2<:.  he  would  notr.  Iier|i7:9,  full  well  yer. 
Ti.3:lll.  :ifter  first  and  second  ndnKuiition  V. 
REJECTED,  p.  1  S.  8:7.  nor  r.  thee,  but  r. 

10:19.  r.  your  Goil  ||  1.5:23.  he  halli  .also  r.  thee 
from  being  king,  2ii.  |  16:1. 
2K.  17:15.  r.  his  statutes  11 -20.  I^.  r.  all  the  .^eed 
Is.  .53:3.  r.  of  men  ||  Jer.  2:37.  r.  thy  confidences 
Jer.  6:19.  r.  inylaw||  30.  L.  hath  r.  them,  7:99. 
.    8:9.  r.  the  word  ||  14:19.  ha»t  thou  r.  Judah 
La.  .5:9-3.  utterly  r.  us  ||  l!n.  4:(1.  r.  knowledge 
Mat.  21:1-2.  builders  r.     Mk.  12:10.     Lu.  20:17. 
Mk.  8:31.  shall  he  r.  of  the  elders,  Lti.  9:22.  ' 
Lu.  7:30.  lawyers  r.  ||  17:25.  he  must  firstbe  r. 
Ga.  4:14.  ye  r.  not  ||  Uc.  6:8.  is  r.  I|  1-2:17.  was  r 
KEJECTETH,  v.  Jn.  1-2:48.     1  Th.  4-18. 
REJOICE,  V.  De.  12:7.  ye  shall  r.  U:2G. 


RFJ 

De.  16:14.  thou  shall ,-.  1.5.  ]  96:11.  ||  28:1:3.  |  30:9. 

:t9:43.  r.  O  ye  mituuis  ||  :CI:|H.  of /.i-bulon,  r. 
Jud.  9:19.  r.  in  Alum.  ||  li;:-23.  gathered  to  r. 

1  S.2:l.  I  r.  in  tbvs:ilv«.  II  19;;5.atid  didst  r. 

1  Cll.  16:10.  let  helirtr.  that  seek  I..     Ps.  105:3, 

3;.  let  llli-  fields  r.  ||  2  Cll.  11:41.  let  saints  r. 
-7Cli.  20:37.  L.  hath  made  thi-m  tor.     Ne.  12:43. 
Jh.  9U:IK.  he  sliall  not  r.  ||21:Il'.  r.  at  Ihe  organ 
P^.n:ll.r.  Wdh  treiilMiiig  ||  5;  1  1.  put  Iril.-t  r. 

9:14.  t  wdl  •■.  in  Iliy  sal>a.  ||  13:4.  trouble  me  r. 

13:.5.my  In-ait  sliall  r.  in  thy  salv.  2n:.5. 1  35:9. 

14:7.  Jacob  sliali  r.  ||  91:1.  gieally  shall  he  r. 

."^O:!.  foes  lo  r.  ||  .33:91.  our  heart  shall  r.  in 

35:19.  let  not  mine  enemy  r.  -Jl:ai.  |  38:16. 
l.-^-ll.  let  mount  /.ion  r.  jj  51:^.  hones  in.ly  r. 

.5S;10.  rigilleoiis  shall  r.  jj  1.0:6.  I  will  i-.  lll,'i:7. 

13:7.  in  fihadow  of  wings  )-.  ||  I  1.  kingshall  r. 

f>:t:S.  oillgoingsof  iiuirning  r.  i|  I-.',  lillle  Ii.lls  r. 

6i::i:.  Iheie  diii  we  r.  ||  68,3.  hi  righteous  r. 

I  8: 1.  r.  before  hi:M  ||  71;'}3.  niv  lip."  shall  ,-. 

8.5:6.  people  may  r.  ||  86: 1,  r.  tlr;  soul  of  Ihy 

89:12.  Tahi.r  r.  ||  li:.  in  Ihy  name  sliall  he  r. 
42.  llioti  )::i>t  made  all  his  enemies  lo  >-. 

9t;:l  I.  let  the  heavens  r.  j]  12.  trees  of  wood  r. 

97:1.  I  t  llic  e:irlh  r.  ||  OK:  1.  r.  and  sing  praise 

101:31.  I,,  sludl  1-.  ||ini;:5.  I  may  r.  in  gladness 

107:12.  righleoiisr.  ||  ];in:-A-l.  let  thy  servant  r. 

119:112.  1  r.  at  lliv  word  ||  I  19:2.  let  Israel  ,-. 
Pr.  9:14.  i:  t'l  do  evil  ||  -1:18.  r.  Willi  Ihe  wise 

•23:1.5.  my  lii-jiit  shall  r.  |j  IG.  jea  my  reins  r. 
24.  father  of  riglilcoiis  r.  ||  '.'.5.  she  tiiat  bare  r. 

24:17.  r.  not  ^vlieii  eiieiny  ||-J7;9.  r.  the  heart 

28:l-2.  when  righlei.iis  r.  ||  3I:",5.  she  shall  r. 

29:2.  people  r,  ||  r.  righteous  doth  sing  and  r. 
Ec.3:J2.r.and  do  g.,nd  ||-23.  r.  in  bis  works,  .5:19. 

4:16.  come  aller,  notr.  ||  11:8.  and  r.  in  llieni 

1 1:9.  r.  (>  young  man  ||  Is.  8:6.  r.  in  Ke/.in 
Is.  9:3.  as  men  r.  ||  13:3.  r.  in  my  highness 

14:8.  fir-lrees  r.  ||  29.  r.  not  tlioii  Palcstina 

23:12.  no  more  r.  O  virgin  |121:8.  that  r. 

99:19.  poor  among  men  r.  |i3.5:l.  desert  r.  2. 

61:7.  for  confusion  r.  ||  6a::i.  so  shall  God  r. 

65:13.  jnyservantsshail  r.  ||  19.  I'll  r.  in  Jems. 

66:10.  r.  ve  with  Jems,  ||  14.  ynur  lieait  shall  r. 
Jer.  31:13.  virgin  r.  ||  32:41.  I'll  r.  over  tliem 

51:39.  r.  and  sleep  ||  La. 2:17.  thy  enemy  tor. 
Kz.  7:12.  let  ni  t  buyer  r.|[3.5:15.  as  thou  didst  r. 
IIo  9:1.  r.  ni.l,  O  Israelii  Am.  6:13.  r.  in  a  thing 
Mi.  7:8.  r.  not  against  me,  O  iirne  eneiiiv 
7.pti..3:ll.r.intliy|iiide||  17.  I,,  will  r.  over  11, ee 
Zcli.9:I0.  sing  and  r.||9:9.  r.  gieally,  10:7. 
t.ii.  I:l4.r.  al  his  birth  ||  Gii^o.  r.ye  in  that  day 

10:20.  ralher  r.  ||  l.5:G.  r.  with  me,  for,  !i. 

19:36.  began  to  r.  ||  Jn.  4:36.  leapetli  may  r. 
Jn.  5:35.  for  a  season  to  r.  ||  11;"8.  ve  would  r. 

16:20.  world  shall  r.  ||  -2-2.  ynur  heiirl  shall  r. 
Ac.  2:26.  therefore  did  my  heart  r.  my  longiie 
Ko.  5:2.  r.  in  hope  H  12:15.  r.  with  them  that  r. 

1.5:10.  he  saitli,  1-.  ve  (IcnliUs  with  Irs  people 

1  Co.  7:30.  ,:  as  tho'll  12:-2i:.  all  Ihe  members  r. 

2  Co.  2:3.  I  ought  lo  r.  ||  7:9.  I  r.  not  l|  16.  I  r.  that 
Ga.  4::'i7.  r.  thou  barren  ||  Phil.  1:18.  and  will  r. 
Phil.  2:li:.  I  m:iy  r.  ||  17.  I  i:  With  you  all,  18. 

2i?.  ye  may  r.  ||  3:3.  r.  in  Christ  jesiis,  and 
Col.  1:24.  who  now  r.  ||  I  Tli.5:IG.  r.  evermore 
Ja.  1:9.  let  brollier  of  low  degree  >-.  ||  4:16.  ye  r. 
1  Pe.hti.  ye  greallyr.l|8.  r.witli  joy  unspeakable 
4:13.  but  r.  iiiasmiM  n  as  ye  are  partakers  of  C. 
Re.  11:10.,..  over  them,  18:20.||l'2:l-2.  r.  yeheav. 
RFJOWE  hefore  llif  Lurd.     I,--.  23:40.     De.  12: 

1-3,18.  I  lG:il.  I  27:7. 
REJOICE  ill  IJie  Lwd.     Ps.  33:1.  j  97:12.     Is. 

41:16.  I  61:10.    Jo.  a:-23.    Ila.  3:18.    Zch.  10:7. 

Phil.  3:1.  I  4:4. 
REJOI(!EI),  p.  Ex.  l.;;9.  Jeliiinr.  forall  the 
De.  •28:113.  as  the  Lonl  r.  over  von  to  do,  30:9. 
Jiid.  19:3.falherof  thedamseisavv  him  her. 
I  S.  G:13.  r.  tosee  ark  ||  11:1:5.  Saul  and  Israel  r. 

1  K.  1:10.  people  r.  ||  5:7.  nirani  r.  (jreatlv 

2  K.  11:14.  people  r.  )  Ch.  29:9.  2  Ch.  23:13. 
2  Ch.  15:15.  Jiidall  r.  ||21:10.  piincesnnd  peojde 

29:3 '.  He:^.  kiah  r.  ||  3'1:2.5.  Ihe  strangers  r. 
\e.  12:43,  Ihe  wives  r.  ||  44.  for  Jndah  r.  for 
Est.  8:15.  Shilshan  ;-.  ||  Jb.  31:2.5.  if  I  r.  ■». 
.Ps.  35: 1 5.  they  r.  |197:8.  danghlrrsof  Judah-r. 

119:11.  I  r.  Ill  the  wav||nc.2:U).  myheartr. 
Jer.  1.5:17.  fr.  nut  ||  .50:1 1,  ye  r.  O  destroyers 
Ez.  25:6.  Aminoniles  r.  ||  Ho.  10:5.  priests  r. 
Oh.  12.  nor  r.  over  Judah  ||  Joll.  4:16.  Jonah  r. 
Mat.  9:10.  saw  star,  tliey  r.  ||  I,u.  1:17.  r.  in  God 
1,11.  l:.5a.EI's.  fiiendsj-.l|10:2l.  Jesus  r.  inspirit 

13:17.  people  r.  \\  Jn.  8:56.  Abraham  r.  to  see 
Ac.  7:11.  r.  in  the  works  of  their  own  hands 

15:31.  r.  for  Ihe  consolallon  {j  I6::i  I.  jiiiler  r. 
1  Cn.  7:3'l.  as  Iho'  they  r.  not  ||  2  Co.  7:7.1  r.moie 
Phil.  1:111.  Ir.  greallv,2Jn.4.     3  Jn.  .3. 
KEJOICETII,  V.   I  S.  9:1.  my  heart  r.  in  Lord 
Jh.  39:191.  the  horse  r.  ||  4I:t22.  sorrow  r. 
Ps.  I'^iO.  my  glory  r.  ||  19:5.  r.  as  a  strong  man 

28:7.  thercfoVe  liiv  heart  greatly  r.l  will  praise 
Pr.  llilO.lhe  eily  v.  ||  13:9.  light  of  right.  ,: 

15:30.  lighl  of  eyes  r.  ||  ::9:3.  r.  his  fitlhir 
Is.  5:14.  he  lli;it  r.  |i  G9:5.  as  the  bridegroom  r. 

G4:5.  meelest  him  that  r.  jj  Kz.  3.5:)4.  earth;-. 
Mat.  18: 13.1  siiy  to  you,  he  r.  more  of  I  hat  sheep 
Jn.  3:99.  but  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom  r. 
1  Co.  13:6.  r.  ill  Ihe  Iruth  ||  Ja.  2:13.  mercy  r. 
REJOICESP,  „.  Jer.  11:15.  dost  evil,  thou  r. 
REJOICING,  p.  1  K.  1:13.  are  conic  up  r. 


REM 

2  Ch.-53:I8.  lo  nlT.-r  with  r.jj  Jb.8:21.  fill  with  r. 

Ps.  19:8.  r.  the  heart  ||  4.5:1.5.  r.  be  brought 
107:22.  declare  his  works  with  r.  jjl  18:15.  of  r 
119:111.  r.  of  my  heart  jj  12:::i:.  lOlne  again  r. 

I'r.  8:30.  r.  always  ||  31.  r.  in  habitable  part 

Is.  65:18.  Jeriis.  a  r.  ||  Jer.  13:1G.  r.  of  my  Iieart 

ila.  3:11.  r.  to  devour  ||  Zpll.  2:15.  r.  city 

Lii.  15:5.  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  r. 

Ac.  5:41.  r.  counted  wortllyHt;39.  on  his  way  r. 

Ro.  19:12.  r.  in  hope  jj  1  C'o.  15:31.  by  your  r. 

9  Co.  1:12.  our  i:  is  tins  ||  M.  wc  are  voiir  r. 
6:111.  vet  alway  r.  ]|  Ca.  1:4.  i .  hi  liiin-elf 

Phil.  1:26.  r.  Iieablind.  ||  1  'Jh.'2:19.  crown  of  r. 

He.  3:G.  r.  rifthe  hope  ||  Ja.  4:16.  (m  h  r.  i«  evil 

REKKiM,  yvid,  or  mia.     .\u.  31:8.     Jo.s.  ie:.27. 

RELEASE,  r.  7'»  foi%'iiT,  remit,  iIlcIwt-i: 
Callcil  ill  Ilchi-rw  Slieni:llah,  in  tlrttk  A\thc- 
•  ts  ;  /,',(//  i.v,  forgiveness  ur  remission. 

De.  15:1.  at  Ihe  end  of  seven  yi  :irs  make  a  r. 

2.  Iliis  IS  the  inalimr  iiftbe  r.  it  is  Lord's  r. 

3.  thy  band  shall  r.  ||  9.  year  of  r.  at  hand 
31:10.  of  Ihe  year  of  r.  ||  I'll.  2:18.  he  made  r. 

Mat.  -27:1.5.  Wont  lo  r.  I.n.  •2.3:17.      Jn.  18:39. 

17.  Will  ye  that  I  r.  i\lk.  15:9.    Jn.  1S;39. 
Jn.  19:111.  power  lo  r.  ||  12.  Pilale  sought  lo  r. 
REI.EASl.ll,  ;i.  Mat.  -.^laG.  then  r.  he  liarab- 

b.ls  to  Iheni,  .Mk.  15;i-,15.     Ln.  •2.3:2.5. 
RELY.  ED,  r.  and  ,;.  2  Ch.  13:18.  |  16:7,8. 
RELIEl-',  s.  Ac.  lI;-29.  determined  to  send  r. 
RELIEVE,  11.  I.e.  9.5:35.  rllou  Shalt  r.  him 
Is.  1:17.  r.  Ihe  ofijiressed  J[  La.  1:11.  nieal  lo  r. 
La.  1:16.  comforter  thai  .should  r.  ||  19.  meat  r. 

1  Ti.5:I6.  niay  r.  them  that  are  widows  indeed 
RELIEVED,  ETII,  Ps.  140:9.     1  Ti.  5:10. 
RELlGlOrV,  .s,   is  put  for,  (1)    True  godtinctSf 

Ja.  1 :97.     (9)  .«  pro/p.s.fion,  Ac.  26:5. 
Ac.  96:5.  after  th^straitcrt  sect  of  our  r.  I  lived 
Ga.  1:13.  heard  of  conversation  in  Jews' r.  14. 
Ja.  1:26.  this  man's  r.  is  vain  |I  -27.  pure  r. 
RELIGIOUS,  II.  Ac.  13:43.      Ja.  l:-26. 
REMAINDER,  .s.  E.x.  29:34.  burn  the  r. 
Le.  6:16.  r.  his  sons  eat,  7:16.  ||  17.  r.  burnt 

2  S.  14:7   name  nor  r.  ||  9  Ch.  36:f90. 
Ps.7i'.:IO.  r.  of  wrath  shall  restrain  ||  Jer.5l:t3o 
REMAIN,  r.Ge.  38:11. r.a  widow  al  Ihyfalh. 
Ex.  8:9.  frogs  r.  ||  P2:10.  let  nolhing  of  it  r. 

•23:18.  nor  fat  r.  till  morning  ||  29:34.  r.  burn  it 
Le.  19:6.   if  auclil  r.  ||  •i5:-28.  is  sold  shall  r. 

27:18.  years  lliat  r.  ||  ,\(i.  33:.53.  r.  be  pricks 
De.  2:34.  left  none  to  i:  ||  16:4.  nor  flesh  r.  till 

19:':0.  Ihi.s.-  whiih  ,-.  sliall  hear  and  fi  ar 

21:13.  sb;.  sh:ill  r.  || --3.  body  not  r.  all  night 
Jos.hM.  l.ule  ones  i-.|[2:ll.  nor  r.  any  courage 

8:^22.  let  none  r.  10:2H.  ||23:4.  nations  that  r.  7 
Jud.  .5:17.  why  did  Dan  r.  in  ships  ||  21:7,26. 

1  K.  I8;^;'2.  1  only  r.  a  prophet  of  the  Lord 

2  K.  7:13.  lii.rses  that  r.  ||  lOzr.  9:15.  r.  escaped 
Jh.  21:r:2.  r.  in  the  tomb  ||  ■•7:1.5.  r.  shall  be 

37:8.  beasts  r.  ij  Ps.  55:7.  I  r.  in  wilderness 
Pr.  9:91.  perfect  r.  in  land  ||  21:16.  r.  in  congr. 
!s.lO:32.  r.  at  Nob  ||3-2:IG.  righteousness  shall  r 

65:4.  r.  among  graves  ||  tG:-22.  now  earth  r. 
Jer.  8:3.  residue  that  r.  ||  17:95.  city  r.  forever 

24:8.  re.sidoe  that  r.  |; -27:11.  will  I  let  r.  still 

27:19.  vessels  that  r.  91.  ||  30:18.  palace  shall  r 

38:4.  hands  that  r.  ||  4'3:17.  none  shall  r.  44:7, 

14.J51:C2.    Ez.  7:11. 

Ez.  17:2).  r.  be  sraltiied  ||  31:13.  fowls  r.  32:4. 

M:14.  r.  of  Gog  ||  Am.  6:9.  if  r.  ten  men 
Ob.  14.  nor  delivered  those  that  r.  in  di.-.lres3 
Zch.  .5:4.  roll  shall  r.  ||  12:1  !.  families  that  r. 
Lu.  10:7.  r.  e.iling||  Jn.  6:12   fragments  thai  r. 
Jn.  15:11.  my  joy  niiglil  r.  I|  lii.  fruit  sllould  r. 

19:31.  the  bodies  shonid  net  r.  on  the  cross 
1  Co.  7:11.  r.  nlimarricd  !|  l.Kt'K  greater  pari  r. 
1  Th.  4:15.  we  «  hii  h  r.  17.  ||  lie.  19:'27.  may  r 
1  Jn.  B:94.  if  r.  in  voii  II  Re.  3:2.  things  Ihatr. 
REMAINED, ;,.  Ge.  7:-23.  Koah  only  r.  alive 
E.v.  8:31.  fl  es,  r.  not  one  ||  10:19.  r.  not  one 

1 1:-28.  there  r.  net  so  iiiikIi  as  one  of  them 
Nu.  lli-^G.  r.  two  men  !|  :yj;28.  r.  in  city  of  ref. 
De.  3:11.  Og  r.  nf  Ihe  g  ants  ||  4:25.  r.  long  in 
Jos.  ]0:'2n.  rest  who  r.  ||  11.5;>.  r.  Anak.  13:12. 

18.2.  r.  of  I.,  lael  7  IrM.es  j!  Jiid.7:3.  r.  wilh  Gid 

1  S.  ;23:M.  I'avid  r.  in  :t  moiinlain  jj  24:3.  cave 
9  S.  13:2;,'.  Taiiiar  r.  desolate  ||  1  K.  22:46. 

2  K.  r.l:l  1.  J.  hu  slew  all  that  r.  of  Ahab's,  17. 
13:6.  r.  Ihe  ginve  ||  :;5.C2,  people  that  r.  he 

i  Ch.  13:1  1.  aik  r.  Jl  Ec.  2:9.'  my  wisdom  r. 
J.  r.  34:7.  fenred  cities  r.  [|  37:10.  r.  wounded 

37:16.  JeiemiiUi  r.  in  dungeon,  21.  |  .38:13. 

39.9.  eaplive  |:eople  llial  .-.  41:10.  |  .52:15. 

48:11.  taste  r.  in  him  jj  51:30.  r.  in  holds 
La.  •2:'?.'.  none  r.  ||  Er.  3:1.5.  I  r.  astoni.-hed 
Da. 10:8.  r.  no  strength, 17.  ||  13.  1  r.  wilh  kings 
Mat.  1 1:23.  r.  till  Ibis  day  I;  1  !:'20.  fragminls  r 
Lu.  1:'.^.  r.  speechles.^  jj  Ac.  5:4.  while  it  r. 
IIEMAINEST,  V.  La.  .5:19.     He.  1:11. 
REMAINETH,  r.  Ge.  8:^22.  while  earth  r. 
K.\.  10:5.  that  whlrhr.  12:10.  |  16:23. 
Le.  8:32.  >■.  of  lb--  Ile.-Ii  and  bread  burn 

10:12.  olreripg  Ihat  r.  eat  ||  It  :16.  r.  among 
Nu.  •24:19,  destroy  him  thai  r.  ||  Jos.  8:'29. 
Jos.l:J:l.  there  '-.  yrt  uiecli  land  to  be  possessed 
1  S.  fi;18.  r.  to  Ibis  day  |j  li::ll.  r.  th-  joiingest 
Jb.  19:4.  my  errorr.  ||  21:r.l.  r.  fal-ehood 

41:22.  ill  neck  r.  slrenglh  ||  Is.  4:3.  r.  be  holy 
Jer.  38:^2.  r.  shall  die  |!  47:4.  cut  offlhat  r. 
Ez.  6:12.  r.  .•-hall  die  |l  Hag,  2:5.  my  spirit  r. 

202 


i;e.\j 

Zch.  «:7.  r.  Iin  fi.r  Ooil  II  Ju.  SM.  yo'ir  fin  •: 
ICo.  -.23.  il   r.  lli:a  llioy  ||  3  C...  :l:ll.  r.    Is 

gloriiiitji 
C  Cii,;i:l!.  some  vail  i:\\  !):0.  Iiis  risliU'i>iisiio«$  r. 
He.  4:'"'.  U  r.  !.onie  liuisl  rillt-r  ||  9.  r.  n  rc:«t  tn 

lO;'^''.  r.  nil  ini>re  .-»tri.  ||  1  -In.  ;):!».  hissfcd  r. 
nE.M.vININC,  i>-  .\ii.  'J:ii.     Ve.  M. 
Ji.s.  10:;a.  he  Urt  none  r.  37:39,10.  |  ll:S. 

21:J0.  I.  of  U-\il<!.«  II  a  S.  21:.'>.  fr.  r.  in  r.casH 
2  K.I0:1I.  Jclni  left  none  r.||  I  Cli.  9::!:1.  whcir. 
J  I).  IS:  19.  mtr  hnve;iny  r.||  JtT.U;l:*'r.t.  r.wliiilw. 
nil.  ISi.  mil  r.  nf  E-au  ||  Jn.  1:3:1.  Spirit  r. 
UKMAI.I.VII,  H:i!llatw:i  uf  Utt  l„ril.     U.  7:1,1, 

i>.9.  i  «:';. 
ItK.Ml-DY,  «.  ^  Ch.  3ij:r;.     I'r.  0:1;").  |  49:1. 
l;KMr..MltEll,  r.  signilii'S,  (1)  VufoH  (.>  iiiim/ 
//(i'liTi  ;)(jil  pr /u  fiiHif,  Ex. -0;.S.     I.n.  17;:i?. 
|2)  7V(  mfi/.fnir  nu,  I's.  IS:!;.     Ct)  V'u  Iri'.'l  i", 
I'«.  M:7.     ( t)  7V.  cnnjcii/rr,  .Mill.  ll'':9.     (.1)  To 
etUbraU  ttntl  titvU  I  Ch.  10: 1*3.     (6)  y»  fw'iVrf 
fir,  Gn.  2:10.     (7)  yo  r<iU  iine (««<■.<»»;,  3  Jn. 
10.     (8;  7oM«ra,  150.9:1.1. 
Ce.  -10:2.1.  yel  dill  not  the  hntlcr  r,  Jacepl) 
Et.  I:l:3.  r.  this  ilay  ||  20:8.  r.  .«alil):illl  il:iy  "> 
32:13.  r.  .Abralrnn,  U.inc,  nnd  Israel,  I)c.  9:27. 
Nu.'ll:^.  we  r.  the  fish  |(  I.i:39.  r.  connn.  4^. 
Ue.  S:!.*).  r.  th<>ii  u-nst  n  i^ervant  in  the  Kind  of 

Kiypt,  I5:ir..  I  Iftia.  I  24:18,2!. 
7:1».  r.  what  I..  ili<l  II  ?:2.  slialt  r.  ;ill  the  way 
8:lf.  r.  the  I,,  givcth  ||  9:7.  r.  how  provi.keilst 
10:3.  r.  tlic  <1j\  II  21:9.  r.whatC.  dill  In  Jliriani 
2.i:I7.  r.  what  Amalckdid|i3!.7.  r.  days  nf  nld 
Jos.  1:13.  r.  wnrd  ||  Jtid.  9:2.  r.  I  am  yniir  bone 

1  S.2J:31.  .•\b;ga:l  saiil,  Then  r.  Ihv  handmaid 

2  S.  M:ll.  c.  the  I,nrd  ||  Ifl:!9.  licr  r.  wlinl 

2  K.  9:25.  r.  when  1  and  tlum  nulr  :iflfr  .Mnib 
20:3.  r.  how  I  have  walked  helore,  Its.  3S:'J. 

1  Ch.  Iii:12.  r.  his  inarvcllniis  woiks,  P.-s.  in.'i;.'i. 

2  Ch.  6:42.  r.  the  merries  of  l>avid  Ihv  servant 
Xe.l:8.  r.  lh:>  word  ||  4:14.  the  I,.  ||  I3:;n.  llieni 
Jb.  4:7.  r.  who  ever  jwrished,  beinc  innoi-ent 

7:7.  O  r.  my  life  Is  wiild  ||  10:9.  r.  thou  made 
IhlG.  r.  it  a^  waters  ||  3(i:24.  r.  Ilinil  majnifv 
41:8.  r.  the  battle  l|  Ps.  2:1:3.  r.  thy  oftcrinR-i 
Vs.  21:7.  but  we  will  r.  the  name  of  the  Lord 
22:27.  r.  and  turn  to  I..  I12.i;(i.  r.  Iby  merries 
25:7.  r.  not  the  sin.-;  of  my  youth,  r.  Ihon  me 
74:2.  r.  Ihy  ronprep.  ]|  1^. :-.  enemy  re|iroaclied 
79:8.  O  r.'not  against  n--  furiir-r  iiiiijnities 
89:47.  r.  how  short  niv  t;nie  is  ||  .',0.  r.  I,i.rd 
103:18.  r.  his  rnnimand.  j]  119:19.  r.  ll-e  word 
133:1.  r.  David  ||  137:7.  r.  children  of  Kd.im 
Pr.  31:7.  drink,  and  r.  his  ini.sviy  no  more 
Ec.  5;'20.  not  much  r.  |1  1  l;,s.  r.  days  of  d:irkne.-s 

12:1.  r.  thy  Creator  l|  .^^nn*;  1:4.  t'.  thy  love 
Is.  4^:18.  r.  ye  in>t  tlie  former  thinys.  :'':9. 
43:-i5.  I'll  in.t  .-.  Ihv  sns  ||  44:21.  r.  these,  O  J. 
46:8.  r.  this  l|  4",:7.  nor  didst  r.  latter  end  of  il 
54:4.  not  r.  ||  Gl:.i.  nieetest  those  thiit  r.  llici 
64:9.  Ih:  not  wroth,  nor  r.  iniquity  fore\er 
Jer.  'i'.V'.  nor  r.  U  !|  14:10.  he'll  r.  ilieT  iniquity 
14:21.  r.  break  not  fovenant  |!  17:2.  r.  altars 
I8:-20.  r.  that  I  stood  |i  31:'2I).  I  do  earni-pllv  r. 
44:21.  did  not  the  I.,  r.  !|  51:.V).  r.  the  !,.  lifar 
Iji.  3:tl9.  '.  niv  a:llii-tion  ||  .">:!.  r.  O  I.,  what  is 
V.Z.  ir.:til.  ^halt  r.  Ihy  \v.iys,  f,3.  j 20: 13.  I  3!i:3I. 
•2.^'.■il.  so  thon  shall  not  r.  Epypt  any  more 
lit..  P:13.  now  will  he  r.  their  iniquity,  9.9. 
Mi.  l^:-">.  r.  w  hat  H.ilak  did  ||  Ha.  3:2.  r,  merry 
.Ma.  4:4.  )-.  )  e  the  law.of  Sloses  my  servant 
.mat.  111:9.  r.  five  l.iaves  ||  27:W.  f^ir,  we  r. 
I.ii.  1:72.  r.  his  holy  rnv.  ||  ll'>:2.'i.  r.  in  lifetime 

17:32.  r.  T.ot's  wife  jj  2I:fl.  r.  how  he  spake 
Jn.  ir>;2  >.  r.  the  woid  ||  It-:-!,  eoine,  ye  niriv  r. 
.\c.  •20:31 .  r.  that  by  the  space  ||  3"..  r.  the  w'ords 
tJa.  2:10.  r.  the  po-^r  |)  Ep.2:ll.  r.  in  limes  past 
Col.  4:18.  r.  mv  Ii-ids  ||  1  'Ph.  2:9.  yc  i-.  onr 
2  Th.  2:.'..  r.  ye  not  ||  i  Pi.  9:>i.  r.  C.  was  raised 
lie. 13:3.  r.  them  in  bonds  |t7.  r.  them  who  rule 
Jm.  17.  r.  the  words  spoken  of  the  :iposll  s 
Ki-.  2:.',.  r.  from  whenee  fajlt-n  ||  3:3.  r.  how 
;  Kr..MK.MI!l-;l!.     C.-.  41.9.  1  .-<.  l.i;-3.  Jb.  2I:n. 
I's.  42:4.  I  KV.6.  \   137:li.  |   143:.'..     Jcr.  2:2. 
llo.  7:2. 
/mUREMEMnER.     Ce,  Oil.";.     l.e.  2n:42,4.'j. 
rs.42:r..  177:10,11.     Jer.  31:31.      Kz.  If.:CO. 
lie.  8:12.  I  10:17.     3Jn.  10. 
KE.Ml:MHEIl    mr..      C.e..    10:tl4.     Jnd.  V.-.'iB. 
i   .=.   1:11.       .Ne.    I.l:14,'r},29  3l.      Jb.   14:13. 
I>s.  a-.:7.  I  l"i;:l.     Jer.  l.-.:15.     E?..  C:9.  Zch. 
10:9.     I.n.  a3:l-?.     1  Co.  11:2. 
REMEMBERED, ;..  Cc.  S:l.  Co.l  r.  Noali 

19:-K).  flod  r.  /•.l.rahain  ||  30:22.   Itachel  ||  42:9. 
Kv.  2:24.  Cod  r.  h'S  covenant  with  .Abrali.  0:.".. 
Nn.  10:9.  ve  shall  be  ||  Jud.  8:31.  not  the  Lord 
J  .S.  1:19.  I.,  r.  Hannah  ||  2  Ch.  2t:S!.  r.  not 
Est.  2:1.  r.  Vashti  ||  9:-2«.  davs  of  Ptiriin  be  r. 
Jb.  21:-'9.  no   inor- r.    Jer.  I'hig.     Ez.  21:3-2.  | 

2.'.:10.     llo.  2:17.     Zch.  13:-2. 
P».  ArrM.  name  to  be  r.  ||  77:3.  I  r.  God 
78:3i.  Ihey  r.  that  Cod  II  39.  r.  they  tv  re  fl -sh 
•12.  T.  not  his  hand  Ij  9-^:3.  r.  his  mer.-y  and 
10.1:8.  r.  h^s  covi  nam  il  12.  r.  his  holy  prn:iiise 
10o:7.  r.  nol  Ihy  merries  ||  45.  r.  his  rovcnanl 
1'19:14.  let  the  tniqnily  Iw  r.  ||  10.  r.  ntrt  to 
111:4.  works  lobe  r.  ||  119:52.  I  r.  thy  jndKin. 
1I9:.V..  I  r.  thy  name  ||  13r.:23.  r.  iis  in  low 
137:1.  when  vve  r.  Zion  ||  Ec.  9:1.'..  no  man  r. 
I8.  23:I»'.  maysl  li«  r.  {|  .17:11,  not  r,  me  nor 


Is.  I'S:  11.  r.  d:iyH  uf  old  Jj  fJjiH.  henvons  nol  r. 
!.n.  1:7.  .tenlsiilem  r.  ||2:l.  r.  not  his  footstool 
Ek.  3:23.  his  riRhleonsness  not  be  r.  33:13. 

lii:2^.  thon  hast  not  ..  43.  ||  21:-M.  iniquity  r. 
IIo.  2:17.  they  shall  no  more  he  r.  /eh.  r.!:2. 
Am.  I:!i.  r.  not  biotluilv  lovennnt  ||  Jon.  9:7. 

1  >•.  Lord 
Mat.-.'i-:7.1.  Peter  r.  wotds  thai  Jesus,  I.ii.2!:lH. 
I.n.  •24:«.  11.1  V  ..  his  words,  Jn.  •?:17,2-;.  I  I-?:li:. 
Ae.Il:In.  then  r.l  the  word  ||  llc.ll:f22.Jo.se|.h 
I-'e.  IM:.'..  and  Cod  linth  r.  her  iniipiities 
lM:MRMlli:ifK.><'l',  e.  Ps.  .'■■8:.1.     Mat.  .1:23. 
ItP.Ml'.iMHEHETll,  r.  Ps.  9:12.  he  r.  II>:':I4. 
Ec.  .'.!';0.  \el  her.  11  La.  1:9.  r.  not  her  end 
ln.li;:"l.siie  i-.  nn  more  |i2r\.  7:I.1.whilsl  hei. 
KE^IE\:nEI!lMi,  /•.  I.a.  3:19.     1  Th.  1:3. 

iie\:i;mi;i!ance,  ».  v.\.  \i:\\.  put  om  >•. 

\n.  5:15.  an  olTeriii!i  briiifiinn  iniqiiitv  to  r. 
!)e.  2.1: 19.  blot  ool  r.  of  A  malcdi  l|  32:2':.  to  rense 
-.^  S.  ls:lS.  name  in  r.  ||  I  K.  17:IS.  my  sin  to.-. 

Jb.  1S:I7.  his,-,  shall  perish  fi the  earth 

I'-.  n:.1.  in  death  no  r.  \\  ?.».  I.  tlinnks  al..^::n. 

34:in.  Ill  c ffr.  ||  3.-Sl.  to  brinj  10  e.  711:1. 

77:1..  I  call  to  r.  my  soiie  |!  !:3:4.  no  more  in  r. 

102:12.  thy  r.  lo  nil  cencrations  ||  112:13.  in  ev- 

erbislinp  .-. 
Ec.  1:11.  no  i-.  of  former  thinss  ||  ?:|l'.  of  wise 
l!i.  'J--;;:,  iles-r;-  is  lo  the  r,  ||  43:2'i.  put  me  in  r. 

.17:.^<,  set  lip  thy  >•.  ||  I.a.  3:20.  halh  still  in  r. 
Ez.  2l:-^3.  call  to  r.  iniquitv  ||  21.  ronie  In  ?•. 

'23:19.  calliiij  t:.  r.  21.  |l  29;ir..  ioi-nitv  to  .•. 
Ma.  3:in.  a  book  of  r.  ||  Sik.  I  l:.'I.  PetVi  lo  .-. 
I.n.  l;.-.l.  in  .-.  of  his  merry  ||  ■;2:I9.  I  l'...ll:24. 
Jn.  14:2:;.  all  Ihiiics  lo  r.  ||  Ac.  10:31.  alms  in  .•. 
I  Co.  4:17.  hriiip  von  in  r.  ||  H:-75.  Ihis  do  in  .-. 
Phil.  1:3.  on  ev.  rv  r.  |l  1  Th.  3:0.  food  r.  of  os 

1  'Pi.  4:0.  if  thou 'pot  the  bntliren  in  r.  of 

2  'I'i.  1:3.  r.  of  thee  ||  .1.  when  I  call  lo  .-.  the 
0.  I  put  tliee  in  r.  jj  2:14.  p'lt  them  in  r. 

lie.  10:3.  ae.  of  sins  ||  32.  but  call  lo  .-.  the 
2  Pe.  1:1.?.  10  put  \on  niw:iys  in  .•.  Jn.  .1. 

13.  iHlItinsVivj  in  .•.  ||  1.1.  Ihii-ps  always  in  r. 

3:1.  bv  wav  ofr.  jj  Ke. 11^:19.  liabyl.  came  in  r. 
REMEMI'.l!A\Cl',lt,  s.  2  S.  8:110.  |  20:24. 
l!'E.Mr.\IHl!.\\(;E.-*,  s.  Jb.  13:19.  vonr  r.  are 
HE.METII, //.I'/;.     .Tos.  19:21. 
liEMlSSKlN'.  s.  Mat.  2^:28.  shed  for  tho  r. 
Mk.  1:''.  baptism  of  lepentanre  Oir  e.  Ln.3:3. 
I.n.  1:77.  knouI.'iU^e  of  salvation  by  .-.  of  sins 

•'  1:  !7.  that  r.  sini'ild  be  jirea-  led  in  his  name 
,\c.  2::!H.  for  r.  of  sins  |IiO.-i3  i(rei\e  .-.  of  sins 
Ro.  S:2.1.for  llie;-.  of  sins  llial  .-^re  past  thro:igh 
lie.  9:'.>-J.  w  Iboni  sheddinp  of  blood  is  no  r. 

I0:l-s.  where  ?-.  is  tllric  is  no  more  olli-iinj; 
REMIT,  TED,  r.  and  ;..  Jn.90:23.  r.  they  are  r. 
ilEJ.IMIlN.  Jl  iinwrirrainilF.    Jos.  19:7,13. 
RK.MNA.N'T,  j.  Jl  frm,  or  /•■■■«)ii«!r. 
I.e.  '3:3.  r.  be  Aaron's,  .1:13.  ||  14:1.^.  v.  of  oil 
I)e.  3:11.  llie  >•.  of  cianls.  Jos.  12:4.  j  13:12. 

98:.14.  eye  evil  lo  r.  ||  Jos.  -23:  p.'.  r.  of  nations 
2S.  21:2.  r.  ofAmorites  II  1  K.  !2:-23.  I  14:10. 
2  K.  19:4.  praver  for  the  r.  30,31.  Is.  37:4,31. 

21:14.1  will  for-ake  r.  i|  2  Ch.3ll:n.  return  lor. 
E-/,r.  3:S.  r.  of  priests  I|  9:8.  leave  lis  :i  r,  loesc. 

9:11.  be  no  r.  ||  Ne.  1:3.  r.  b-ft  of  caidivily 
Jb.  2'':20.  r.  fire  consumed  1]  Ts.  1:9.  a  small  r. 
Is.  ■,:\:\.  Ihe  r.  shall  return,  ev.n  the  r.  10:91. 

11:11.  lo  recover  r.  ]\  V.':  hipbuav  for  the  r. 

M.^2--'.  cut  od'r.  II  3(1.  and  he  shall  shiv  tliyr. 

1.1:9.  brine  lion-;  on  .-.  ||  10:1  I.  r.  be  sio;ill 

17:3.  r.  of  Pvria  ||  4-:3.  heajken.  all  the  .-. 
J-r.  t;:9.  Klea'n  the  r.  ||  11:23.  shall  le^  no  r. 

1.1:11.  be  well  with  r.  ||  •JM.  calher  the  r. 

•J.V'O.  r.  of  AOidod  ||  31:7.  O  Lord  save  the  r. 

40:11.  kinir  left  a  r.  of  Jndnli  ||  1.1.  r.  perish 
19.  O  ye  r.  of  Jndah  ||41:12.  I  will  take  the  r. 

4  t;14.  none  titr.  escape  [[  28.  r.  shall  know 

47:4.  Lord  will  spoil  the  r.  of  the  country,  5. 
V//..  .1:10.  r.'I'll  scatter  ||  0:8.  yet  I'll  I  ave  a  r. 

1 1:1.1.  an  end  of  the  r.  ||  14:22.  be  left  a  i-. 

23:->.1.  thy  r.  shall  fall  ||  95:10.  destroy  th  ■  r, 
Jo.  2:32.  ill  tlfr.  whom  the  Lord  shall  rail 
Am.hS.r.  perish  II  .1:15.  eraiioiis  lo  .-.of  Jo.-eph 

9:12.  tlicy  may  possess  the  r.  of  Edoni 
Mi.  9:12.  iralher  the  .-.  ||  4:7.  that  halted  a  r. 

.1:3.  r.  riiliirn  |(  7.  Ihe  r.  of  Jacob  shall,  8. 

T:1B.  .•.  of  Irs  berilnee  |l  lla.  2:8.  r.  shall  spoil 
Zph.  1:4.  1  111  r.  of  Ilaal  ||  2:7.  coast  be  for  .-. 

2:9.  r.  po  sess  Ij  3:13.  r.  shall  not  do  inupiily 
Has.  l:!'!^  >■•  nbeved  ||  14.  stirred  npspirit  of  r. 
Zch.  8:0.  In  eves'of  the  r.  ||  12.  r.  to  possess 
Mat.  22:0.  r.  took  his  .servants  and  stew  Ihem 
Ro.  9:27.  a  r.  shall  be  saved  ||  11:.1.  there  is  ar. 
Re.M:13.r.  alTr^chted  ||  12:17. war  with  r.lO:21. 
REMORSE,  ».  Ro.  11:'8.  fiven  the  spirit  of  r. 
REMOVE,  r.  Nn.  30:7.  inheritance  not  .•. 
DC.  19:14.  r.  landmark,  Jh.  94:9.     Pr.  99:28. 
.los.  3:3.  ye  shall  r.  ||2  :=.  0:10.  not  r.  ark 
9  K.93:'J7.1  will  r.  Jiidab,24;3.||  2  Ch.33:8.  norr. 
Jh.  •37:5.  I  will  not  r.  mine  inlecrity  from  me 
Ps.30-II.Iel  mi  wicked  r.  me  l!  30:10. thy  stroke 

1 19:22.  r.  from  me  re|iroacli  ||  'J9.  way  nf  lyins 
Pr.  4:27.  r.  thy  foot  from  evil  Ij  1:8.  r.  from  her 

g^J:'.'.",  r.  niK  Iaiid-inarU,2:i:in.||  30:8.  r.  lies 
Ec.  11:10.  r.  sorrow  Ij  Is.  in:f-?7.  his  bniden  r. 
Is.  13:13.  earth  shall  r.  II  31:12.  nol  r.  40:7. 
Jer.  4:1.  Shalt  not  r.  ||  27:10.  to  r.  volt  far  from 

33:31.  r.  it  before  tliv  face  ||  50:3.  thev  shall  r. 

50:8.  r.  out  of  n.ibvlon  ||  Ez.  12:3.  r.  in  sight 


IIKN 


Vv..  2I:'30. 1-.  Ihe  diadem  II  ASbrirVlolence 
llo.  5:10.  r.  the  bound  ||  .10.  jldSK  r.  the  army 
Jo.  3:11.  r.  from  border  ||  .Mi.  2;S.  nol  r.  necks 
Zch.  3:9.  >'.  Ihe  iniqnity  ||  14:.|.hnirr.  to  north 
iMal.lV:-:il.  r.  hence,  il  shall  r.|il,u.22:42.  r.  clip 
I  ('o.l3:'^  r.  inlinnl;iiiH  ||  Re.2:.1.r.  cnnillestlck 
I!E510\'Ell,  ;..  lie.  12:8,  Abraham  r.  13:18. 

2  ■:32.  Isaac  ?-.  ||  30.35.  .iacob  |[  47:21.  Josephr. 
Ev.  8:31.  Lord  .-.  llie.- 1|  14:19.  nnpel  of  Codr. 

211:18.  people  r,  Nn.  l'2:l(i.  |  21:12.  |  3:i:.1. 
lie.  2S:'.;.1.  Shalt  he  r.  inio  all  the  kingdoms 
1  .«.  0:3.  why  hand  is  not  r.  ||  18:13.  r.  David 
"  S.  90: 12.  r.  Amnsa  |J  1  K .  15:12.  Asa  r.  idols 

1  K.  1.1:13.  r.niolhcrlroiilbilii(!qM.2Ch.l5:lli. 

f  I.  hipll  plnies  w<:re  not  r.  2  K.  15:4,35. 

2  K.  17:18.  Lord  r.  Israel  onl,  23,20.  j  23:'J7. 
Jb.  14:18.  rock  is  r.  ||  18:4.  shall  lock  her. 

19:10.  mv  hope  lialli  he  r.  ||  30:10.  r.  thee  out 
Ps.  40:9.  l'ho'.<'ailhbe  r.  ||61:0.  I  r.  his  shoulder 
103:12.  so  far  hath  he  r.  our  transgressions 
101:.1.  earlli  be  nol  r.  ||  l'25:l.  cannot  be  r. 
Pr.  10:::0.  the  nf:liteoos  shall  never  be  r. 
Is.  1:12.  Lord  ,:  men  far  ||  10:13.  I  r.  the  bounds 
10:31.  .Mndmenali  is  >-.  ||  17:111.  harvest  be  r. 
92;'25.  nail  I*,  r,  ||  -24:20.  earth  shall  be  r.  like 
2i:1.1.  r.  il  lo  ends  of  earth  ||  29:13.  r.  heart 
31>:'!0.  not  teai  ll'-rs  be  r.  ||  :i3;20.  not  stakes  r. 
38:1  1.  mine  ape  is  r.  \\  54:10.  hills  be  r.  hut 
Jer.l.1:4.canselheliitober.94:9.  |29:18.  |34:17. 
I,a.  1:8.  she  is  r.  [|  3:17.  r.  my  soul  from  peace 
!■'»  7:)9.  gold  r.  j|  23:-3!.  give  them  to  be  r. 
3i'.:ir.  a  >•.  woman  ||  Am.  0:7.  banquet  be  r. 
Mi.  'i.\.  r.  it  from  me  ||  7:11.  decree  he  far  r. 
Mai.  ':i:2l.  if  ye  siiy,  lie  Ihou  r.  Wk.  11:23. 
Ac.  7: 1.  .-.  Ahr.  |l  I3:'22.  r.  .'■'.aul  ||  Ga.J:0.  soonr. 
llE.MdVK'l  II,  I-;  De.  27:17.  r.  landmark 
.11..  9:5.  r.  nionnlains  ||  12:20.  i-.  the  speech 
Kc.  10:0.  whoso  I-.  stones  Ills.  27;t9.r.  rough  w 
t>:i.  2;  !l.  he  changelh  the  seasons,  he  r.  kings 
l!l;.NJOVI.\C,  y.  Gc.  30:32.  r.  the  speckled 
Is.  M:|ll.  without  r.  ||  '19:21.  a  captive  r.  to 
Jer.  15:|4.  I'll  give  Ihein  fora  r.  24;t9.  |  34:tl7. 
Ez.  19;3.  sinfi'for.-.  4.  ||  He.  12:27.  siguiheth  r. 
RE.MPHAN,  ainuts.     Ac.  7:43. 
RE,\n,  t).  I,e.  10:0.  I  I3;.10.     1  K.  11:11,13. 
a  Ch.  3 1:27.  didst  ?■.  thy  clothes  and  weep  before 
RENDER,  V.  Nn.  18:9.  ofrcTing  they  r.  holy 
De.  32:41.  1  will  r.  vengeance  to  mine,  43. 
Jid.n:57.cvil  of  the  men  of  Shecliem  did  God  r. 
1  S.  20:-33.  r.  lo  every  man,  2  Ch.  0:^0. 
.lb.  33:20.  r.  to  ipan  his  righteousne-s,  34:11. 
I's.  28:4.  r.  their  desert  ||  38:20.  r.  evil  for  good 
50:12.  !•.  praises  ||  79:12.  r.  seven-fold  into 
94:2.  T.  a  lewaid  ||  110:12.  what  shall  I  r.  lo 
Pr.  24,12.  r.  to  every  man  according,  Ro.2:i). 
20:lt;.  )-.  a  lea.-on  ||  Is.  61:15.  to  r.  his  anger 
Jer.  51:0.  r.  a  recompense,  24.  I.a.  3:t'.4.  Jo.  3:4. 
llo.  14:2.  1-.  the  calves  II  Zch.  9:12.  I'll  )-.  double 
Mat.  21:41.  /-.  ll.e  fruits  ||  -32:21.  r.  to  Cesar 
Ko.l3;7.r.  to  all  their  does  II  1  Co.  7:3.  r.  benev. 

1  Th.  3:9.  thanks  can  we  r.  ||5:I5.  Iioner.  evil 
RENDERED,  p.  Jnd.  9:50.     2  K.  3:4.  |  17:|3. 

2  Ch.  3!:'.i5.  Ilezekiah  r.  not  ||  Pr.  12:14.  be  r. 
RHiNDEREST,  v.  Fs.  0-3:12.  r.  lo  eveiy  man 
UENDEHETll,  v.  Is.  00:0.  .-.  leconipeose  to 
RENDERl.Ml,;..  1  Pe.  3:9.  not  r.  evil  for  evil 
HENDEST,  7'.    Jer.  4:30.  though  thou  r.  thy 

face  with  painting 


O  Ft,   /Ema  an  1  laUomng  0/ Face  Armf, 

"Bo  om  Ac 

REN'DIN'G,  ;..  P.'.  7:2.  tear  my  soul,  r.  It  in 
l.'l'.NEW,  V.  1  S.  11:14.  r.  kingdom  there 
Ps.  51:10.  and  r.  a  right  spirit  within  me 
Is.  40:31.  I-.  tlie:r  slicngth,  41:1.  ||  I.a.  .1:21. 
He.  (=:0.  if  fall,  lor.  them  again  lo  rep'-nlance 
RENEWED,  ;i.  2  Ch.  1.1:8.  Asa  .-.  all.ir  of  the 
Jb.  •39;-.;0.  my  bov.-  was  r.  ||  Ps.  103:5.  youth  r. 
2  Co.  410.  inwaid  man  r.  Ep.  4:'2:i.    Col.3:ia 
RENr.WES'P,  r.Jb.  10:17.     Ps.  104:30. 
l!i:.\l\VI.\<;,  ;..  Ro.  12:2.     'Pi.  3:5. 
l[l'..\iit  NTED,  p.  2  Co.  4:2.  r.  hidden  thiiiga 
RHMlWN,  .-.  (le.  0:4.  men  ofr.  Nn.  10:2. 
Ez.  10:14.  thy  V-.  1.1.  ||  3"4:29.  a  plant  ofr. 
39:13.  .hall  le  a  r.  ||  Da.  9.15.  gotten  the  r. 
RE.M)\V.\En,p.  Nu.  1:10.     In.  M:-3ll. 
Ez.  •>3:23.  loid<  and  r.  |i  20:17.  the  r.  city 
HEN'P,  .<.  Is.  3;21.  instead  of  a  girdle,  si  r. 

203 


RKP 

Mat  9:lli.  r.  iinortr,  .\!k.  ■::  '1.     I,ii.  r,:.T;, 
KEXT,  p.  «.-.  a7:a:).  Josi-|  li  i-  r.  in  |iiii:i  s 
Ex.  -JtSiJS.  i-|.IiihI  lie  nnl  r.  ||  J..s.  H:  I.  liiuilcs  r. 
2  S.  15:aa.  i-o.ll  r.  ||  1  K.  i:i;lj.  .iltiir  be  r.  .i. 
Ezr.  O:."!.  r.  ganmrit  ||  Mat.  97:.'il.  vail  .if  the 

temple  w.i.i  r.  Mk.  I.'i:;'.m,     I,m.  •J3:4.'i. 
Mk.  I:fIO.  .lohii  saw  H^i-  lieavenit  r.  ami  !-'pirit 
REN'i",  7-.  Jud.  li:'i.  ^'iiiiisiin  r.  lion 
1  S.  15:27.  T.  Uw  skirt  ||  -n.  r.  kingdom,  at>:17. 
a  S.  l:):]9.  Taniar  r.  ||  1  K.  1:10.  eartli  r. 

1  K.  1I:.?1.  beliolil,  I'll  r.  the  kingduni,  14:8. 
19:11.  and  a  strnrii;  wind  r.  tiie  mountains 

2  K.  17:21.  r.  Israel  ||  Lzr.  il::).  I  r.  mv  garm. 
Jb.  1:3(1.  r.  manlle,  y:l-J.  ||  JitS.  cloiul  not  r. 
£c.  3:7.  n  lime  to  r.  ||  Is.  li  1:1.  r.  tlie  heavens 
Jer.  3(1:24.  were  not  afraid,  nor  r.  their  gatm. 
Ez.  13:1 1,  stormy  wind  r.  it,  in.  ||a!i:7.  >■.  shoul. 

30:lli.  No  shall  he  r.  ||  llo.  i:i:H.  1  will  r,  taiil 
Jo.  2:13.  r.  your  heart,  and  nut  your  garments 
Mat.  7:i'u  turn  ami  r.  von  ||  57..=il.  the  rorks  r. 
Mk.  9:S6.  r.  him  8ijru||  Jo.  Iil;i4.  let  us  mit  r. 
REP..\1H,  ,1.  2  K.  12::-).  r.  the  h.m.se  of  Ciod,  7, 
8,19. 1  22:.'i,li.  2Ch.  24:4,19.  |  :i4:8,IO.  Ezr.  n:!l. 
Is.  f!l;4.  and  they  shall  r.  the  waste  cities,  the 
REP.AIUED, ;).  .hid.  21:2:!.  Ilenjaniin  r.  rilies 

1  K.  11:27.  Solomon  r.  ||  I8:S0.  Elijah  r.  altar 

2  K.  19:0.  priests  had  not  r.  ||  14.  r.  house 
1  Ch.  11:8.  Joab  r.  {|  2  Ch.  2ll:t9.  Uzy.iah  r. 
2Ch.  29:3.  Ilezekiahr.  rB:,-!.  i|33:lli.  Manasseli 
Ne.  3:4.  ne\t  to  them  r.  ||  n.  afti  r  hitn  r.  7—24. 
REl'.MItER,  s.  Is.  .'58:12.  M  called  the  r.  of 
REP.VIRING,^.  2  Ch.  94:27.  r.  the  honse 
REP,-\Y,  11.  De.  7:111.  he  will  r.  liim  to  his  face 
Jb.  21:31.  who  shall  r.  ||  41:11.  I  should  >•,  him 
Is.  59:l«.  r.  fury  ||  Ln.  10:;i.'i.  I  will  r.  Ihee 
Ro.  12:19.  I'll  r.  s:,ilh  I,.  ||  Phile.  HI.  I'll  r.  it 
REP.WED,  ETIl,;,.  and  c.  I)e.  7:111.  Pr.  i;!:'M. 
REPEATETII,  ,..  Pr.  17:9.  he  thai  r.  a  matter 
REPENT,  V.  E\.  l:i:17.  lest  the  people  r. 

32:12.  r.  of  this  evil  ||  .\n.  a:i:19.  he  should  r. 

Ue.  32:30.  I,,  shall  r.  ||  1  S.  l.j.->9.  the  Strength 
of  Isr.  will  notr.  ;  nut  a  man  llial  he  should  r. 

1  K.  8:47.  if  they  r.  ||  Jb.  IJiH.  I  r.  in  dii.st 

Ps.  90:13.  and  will  notr.  11(1:4.      He.  7:21. 
135:14.  he  will  r.  Jer.  IS:R,in.  I  12:111. 

Jer.  4:98.  will  not  r.  Ez.  21:14.  ||  2(:3.  r.  me 

Ez.  M:(:.  r.  and  turn  yonrsch-cs  from,  lH;;jo. 

Jo.  2:14.  if  he  will  return  and  r.  J.-ii.  3:9. 

Mat.  3:2.  r.  for  the  kingdom  is  at  hand,  4:17. 

Mk.  1:1.1.  r.  and  believe  ||(;:12.  men  should  r. 

Lu.  13:3.  except  yer.  .1.  ||  li;:3(l.  dead,  ihev'll  r. 
li:3.  if  thy  brother  r.  forgive  him,  4. 

Ac.  2:38.  r.  and  be  bapti/ed,  3:19.  |  H::2. 
17:30.  all  men  to  r.  ||  2li:90.  that  thev  should  r. 

2Co.7:8.  madeyonscrrv,  Idonoti.  the'  I  didr. 

Re.  2:.'i.  eicepl  thou  r.  ]|  111.  r.  vr  else  I  \\  ill 
21.  spare  to  r.  ||  91.  except  thev  r.  of  deeds 
3:3.  hold  fast  and  r.  ]\  19.  be  7,e:iious  and  r. 

R41PE.\TAXCE,  s.  is  either,  (I)  Di.^lrrsg  imil 
IroilbU  fvr  the  etihniitir.^  procured  by  sin,  in 
jo/n'c/t  5ensc  Cain,  AInili,  oiii^  .hulas  rnirnfrd 
Ge.  4:13.  IK.  21:29.  Mat.  97:3.  dr,  (9) 
.■}  g'odly  sorrow  fur  sin,  wi  accmmt  of  its  malio- 
lianl  nature,  and  offnisiretirss  to  God,  whie/ils 
accompanied  icith  a  haired  of  sin,  and  a  lore  of 
holiness,  Ac.  11:I.M.     2  Co.  7:10. 

'Evangelical  repentance  is  that  savins  uraec 
wrought  in  the  soul  by  tke  Spirit  of  (lod,  there- 
by a  smner  is  made  to  see  and  be  sensible  of  Hi 
sin,  is  i^ricred  and  humblrd  before  God  on  oc- 
count  of  it,  not  30  much  for  the  pmusltment  for 
ir'iich  sin  has  made  him  liable,  os  that  Ibrrebii 
Qod  i3  disliannred,  and  offend,  d  \bis  riohls  in 
frinjred],  his  laws  [seen  as  holy,  jn.'t,  aoll  jt(„  d] 
violated,  and  his  own  soul  poltnted  and  defiled  ; 
and  this  irrief  arises  from  lore  to  God,  and  is 
aceompauied  with  a  hatred  ofsio,  afuedrrsolu- 
tion  toforsal:c  il,  and  an  erpectation  of  foror 
and  foriritjcness  through  the  merits  of'  Christ 
Mat.  3:2,8.    Ac.  3:19.  9  Co.  7:1(1.'     Vr.vm:-^. 

Repentance,  when  a^erilted  to  God,  doe^  not  in- 
tend aclianjre  if  his  mind,  hut  a  change  of  his 
ouUeard  eoitdttct  in  his  disprnsatians,  Tila.  3;G. 
Ja.  1:17. 

llo.  13:14.  r.  should  be  hid  from  mini'  eves 

Mat.  .3:8.  forth  fruits  meet  for  r.  1.     I.u'  3:8. 

9:13.  to  call  sinners  to  r.  .Mk.  9:17.     I.u.  .'i:32. 

Mk.  1:4.  preach  r.  I.u.  3:3.     Ac.  13:24.  |  19:4. 

Lu.  l.'>:7.  need  no  r.  ||  24:47.  r.  be  preached 

Ac.  5:31.  exalted  to  give  r.  ||  J  1:18.  granted  r. 

20:21.r.  tow.lrd  O.  ||  211:2(1.  do  work.s  m.  et  for  r. 

Ro.  2:4.  leadeth  to  r.  ||  11:29.  gifts  wiihoutr. 
2  Co.  7:  in.  godly  sorrow  workelltr.  to  sal  vat  on 
2Ti.  2:2i).  ifG.  peradventiire  will  give  them  r. 

He.  6:1.  foundation  of  r.  |t  C.  renew  a-ain  to  r 

-.yaVj'-SJ:^^^  "'''■■  II  -  r-f-  3:9.  all  coine  to  r. 

REPENTED,  ,,.  Ge.  (i:n.  it  r.  the  lord  that 

Ex.  32:14.  the  Lord  r.  Jud.  2-18      1  S    l.i--i,'i 
2S.  94:U;.     1  Ch.   21:I.S.     Ps.    lO:-!.-,.  'j'e'r.^ 
26:19.     Am.  7:3.     Jon.  .3:10. 
Jud.21:(;.  r.  for  Benjamin  ||  Jer.  8:i:.  nn  manr. 
Jer.  20:1C..   cities  which  r.   not  ||  31:19.  surely 

after  1  n-as  turned,  1  r. 
Zch.  8:14.  I  r.  not  ||  Mat.  11:20.  cities  r.  not 
Mat.  11:91.  would  have  r.  long  ago,  Lu.  10-13 

12:41.  r.  at  preaching  of  Jonas,  Lu.  11:;P 

21:i>9.  r.  and  went,  32.  ||  27:3.  Judas  r.  himself 
2  Co.  7:10.  not  lo  be  r.  of  ||  12:21.  have  not  r 
Re.  2:21.  and  she  r.  not,  9:20,21.  1 10:9,11 


RKP 

lir.I'l'.NTCST,  r.  Ion.  4:2.  r.  thee  of  the  evil 
RH";:NI  I:TII.  c.  <;e.  i;:7.  it  r.  me,  I  S.  I.''.:ll. 

Jo. -2:13.  >-.  hi f  Iheeviljl  I.ii.  I.i:7.that  c.  lu. 

REPr.NTI.NC,  S,  p.  and  s.  Jer.  l.',:i;.   llo.  1I:S. 
Ul'-PETI  ri(l.\S,j*.  JMat.  (::7.  use  not  vain  r.  as 
KEPIIAII,  Reloiution.     1  Ch.  7:9.1. 
Rl Til  \EI„  yi.e  phnaic  of  (,i,d.     1  Ch.  21:7. 
liEPllAIAII.'Ibes.ame.   I  C|i.  3:21. 1  4:4-!.  |7:2. 

9:43.     .\e.  :;;9. 
REPH.AI.M,  Giout,  phhs'rinn,  01  jirrsen-rr.   Ge, 

M;.'!.     9S.  .i:l.''.  |93:i3.     Is.  17:.S. 
REPIimiM,   Flaees  of  rest.     Ev.    17:1.119:2. 

Ku.  33:11,1.5. 
lillPI.E.NISIl,  r.  Ge.  I:9«.  >-.  li.e  eaitli,  9:1. 
UI'.Pl.KNI.-^IIKI), ,..  Is.  2:i;.  th.  y  I  e  r.  IVoni 

-?3;9.  r.  'I'vrc  II  Jer.  31:9.').  r.  sorrowful  sou! 
Ez.  2i;:".  I  shall  be  »-.  ||  97:9.5.  tlimi  wast  r. 
REPME-'l',  c.  Ilii.  9:-;il.  that  r.  against  God  = 
KEPdllT,  s.    Ce.  37:9.  evil  r.    Nu.  13:32.  |  14: 
37.     .\e.  0:13.    2  Co.  0:8. 
Ex.  23:1.  not  raise  n  false  r.  ||  I(e.  9:9.5.  Iiear 
I  S.  9:-?4.  no  good  r.  ||  I  K.  10:1  .  a  true  r. 
Pr.  1.5:30.  a  good  r.  ||  Is.  93:.5.  at  r.  of  Tyre 
Is.  98: 19.  a  vevation  onl\  to  understand  the  r. 

.53: 1. who  hath  belnv.  our  r.Jn.  12:3,8. 1!o.l0:l(;. 
.ler.  .5(1:43.  heard  the  r.  (|  Ila.  3:f3.  heard  thy  r. 
Ac.  0:.3.  iiicn  of  honest  r.  ||  10:92.  of  good  r. 

ff!:12.     9  Co.  (1:8.     Phil.  4:8.      I  Ti."3:7.      He. 
11:2,39.     3  Jn.  12. 
RErriHT,  f.  Jer.  20:10.     1  Co.  14:9.5. 
liEPORTl;!).  p.  Ke.  0:0.  it  is  r.  1|  19.  they  r. 
Est.  1:17.     Ez.9:Il.     Mat.28:1.5.    Ac.  4:23.  I 
10:9.  Ro.  3:8.   ICo  .5:1.  1  Ti..5:10.   1  P.'.  1:12. 
REPllOACd,  .s.srgnilies,  {\)  Seoni  or  derision, 
Ne.  2:17.     (2)  Sbanie,  infamy,  i>r  di.igraee,  Pr. 
0:33.     (3)    Censures  and  rejtectious.    Is.  .51:7. 
(4)  tnjurti,  9  Co.  19:10. 
Jos.  5:9.  r.  of  Egypt  ||  I  S.  17:90.  r.  from  Israel 
Ni-.  1:3.  in  great  r.  |[  4:4. turn  tlieir  r.  5:9. 
Ps.  57:3.  save  me  from  r.  (|  (9:7.  I've  borne  r. 

09:20.  r.  hath  broken  ||  71:13.  coveted  with  r. 

78:0*:.  :i  perpetual  r.  ||  79:19.  th  re  r.  where 

89:.50.  I  b  ar  the  r.  \\  IKA?..  remove  r.  and 
Pr.  (1:33.  hi.sr.  ||  18:3.  con.cth  r.  ||  19:90.  and  r. 

29:10.  go  out,  yea,  strife  and  r.  shall  cease 
Is.  4:1.  to  lake  away  our  r.  ||  .51:7.  fi-ar  not  r. 

.54:4.  r.  of  widowhood  ||  Jer.  2*i:40.  e\erl:i't.  r. 
Jer.  31:19.  I  diil  be:ir  the  r.  ||  .5I::'.I.  I  e:ird  r. 
l.a.  3:30.  filled  wilh  r.  ||  CI.  heard  (lull  r. 

5:1.  behold  our  r.  \\  E/..  1(;:.57.  time  of  >•. 
Ez.  21:-.;«.  romerirng  r.  ||  3'':l.5.  nor  bear  r.  .30. 
fa.  11:18.  r.  lo  cea-e  ||  llo.  19:14.  r.  leturn  lo 
Jo.  9:17.  heritage  tin-.  |[  i\li.  I.:  10.  I  ear  r.  of 
•/.ph.  9:f.  J-.  of  Moab  ||3:18.  r.  of  il  a  burden 
•^  Co.  11:21.  I  s].e:ik  as  cultceiliiiig  r.  as  Ihoitgh 
1  Ti.  3:7.  le.-l  lie  full  in  r.  ||  1:19.  and  sullir  r. 
He.  11:20.  r.  of  Christ  ||  13:13.  bearing  his  r. 
.//REPROACH.     He.  :ll:M.     1   S.   11:9.     Ne. 
9:17.     Ps.    1.5:3.  I  29:0.  I  31:11.  I  39:8.  I  44:13. 
I  79:4.  1  89:41.  |  l(i9.25.     Pr.  14:34.     Is.  3(1:5 


Icr.  0:10. 1  90:8. 1 24:9.  |  99:18. 1  4 1:8,19.  1 49:1.3. 
Ez.  .5:14,15. 1  92:4.     I.'a.  9:10.    Jo.  9:19. 
jl/i/ REPROACH.     Ge.  30:93.     I  ^^.  2.5:39.   Jb. 
"19:5.  I  20:3.     Ps.  09:10,19.  I  1 19::'9.     I.u..|:25. 
RliniOACH,  T.  Rii.  2:15.  and  r.  her  not 
2K.  19:4.  tor.  theltviiig  God,  16.     Is.  37:4,17. 
Ne.  (■:]3.  might  r.  me  ||  ,Ili.  27:(''.  heart  not  r. 
Ps.  42:10.  enemies  r.  me,  7  1:10.  |  102:8. 
l.il.  0:99.  when  men  shall  r.  you  for  niv  sake 
RErROACIIED,  ;,.  9  K.  19:-39.     Is.  3;:93. 
Jb.  19:3.  ten  times  r.  ||  Ps.  .5.5:19.  enemy  r. 
i's.  (9:9.  r.  tli  e,  are  lalleii  on  ine,  Ko.  1.5:3. 
71:18.  enemv  hiull  r.  79:19.  I  f;(:5l. 
/..b.  9::'.  tbev  r.  10.  ||  1  Pe.  4:14.  if  ve  le  r.  for 
nEI'ROACIinH,  s.  Is.  43:-:s.  and  Isniel  tor. 
•■  Co.  19:1(1.  pleasiiiein  r.\\  He.  10:33.  bolhbvr. 
REI'RO  \CI11;.';T,  e.  I.u.  11:15.  thou  r.  us  " 
REPRll AClllVril,  ,-.  .\ii.  15:31.  r.  the  Lord 
Ps.  41:10.  voice  that  r.  ||  74:»J.  O.oli.-li  man  r. 
119:49.  to  answer  1  ini  that?-,  me.  Pr.  -'7:11. 
Pr.  11:31.  de.  pisilh  loorr.  his  Maker,  17:.5. 
lii:i'I!OACl!llI,I.V,<i(/.Jb.  1(::1(1.    I  Ti.  5:14. 
UEPROn  \Ti:,  P,  ,.  .Hfirson  lost  to  ,ir:ae,  and 
nhoodooid  lo  sin.     Jl  refosrd   iin^.      7'Ac   word 
si'Snifes  adirllerate  or  roiiiiterfeil. 
»pr.  1 :39.  T.  silver  ||  I!o.  l:-38.  r.  mind,  to  do    . 
9  Co.  13:5.  except  ye  I  e  r.  ||  0.  we  are  not  r.  7. 
2  Ti.  3:8.  1-.  com  em.  failli  ||  'li.  l:lli.  boing  r. 
REPIiOOE,  s.  .lb.  -20:1  1.  astoliWied  al  his  .-. 
Pr.  I:-:'3.  [Ill  n  you  at  m\-  r.  ||  '^5.  none  of  my  r. 
30.  despised  my  r.  5:12.  ||  10:17.  refuseth  r. 
!-!:!.  he  that  liateth  r.  15:10.  ||  l.'i:18.  regardeth 
1.5-5.  ihat  regardelh  r.  ||  31.  li,-,aTeth  r.  32. 
17:10.  a  r.  enteieth  ||99:|1.  a  man  of  r.  that 
■.;9;1.5.  rod  and  r.  |l  2  Ti.  .3:11:.  doctrine,  r. 
nEpnoOE.'!,  .,.  Ps.  38:14.  Pr.  r:-33. 
IIETROVE.  r.  2  K.  19:4.     Is.  37:4. 
Jb.  0:25.  but  VAliat  doth  your  arguing  r. 

20.  imaeine  to  r.  jj  13:10.  he  will  surely  r.  xou 
2-2:4.  r.  for  far  ||  Ps.  ."-,0:8.  I  will  not  r.  Ihee 
Ps.  .50:21.  I  will  r.  thee  ||  141:.5.  let  him  r.  me 
Pr.  9:8.  r.  not  a  scorner  ||  30:0.  lest  he  r.  thee 
19:2.5.  and  r.  one  that  hath  understanding  and 
Is.  11:3.  nor  r.  after  the  hearing  of  his  ears,  4. 
.ler.  9:19.  backslidings  r.  ||  Ho.  4:4.  nor  >-.  ano. 
Ma.  2:t3.  r.  your  seed  ||  Jn,  10:8,  r.  the  world 
Ep.  .5:11.  but  rather  r.  ||  2Ti.  4:-2.  r.  rebuke 
REPROVED, ;..  Ge.  90:16.  and  .-he  was  r. 
21:25.  .\braham  r.  Abinieleclj  because  ofa 


RES 

1  Ch.  I;:91.  I.  Kings  for  their  sakcs,  Ps.  10.5:14. 
Pr.  29:1.  being  oHen  >.  ||  Jer.  2'::-i7.  why  not  r. 
Ha.  2:1.  answer  when  r.  ||  Lii.3:IU.  r.  by  John 
Jn.  3:-30.  Ii:st  deeds  I.e  r.  ||  Ep.  .5:13.  aie  r. 
KEI'ROVEl;,  ,    Pr.  25:12.     Kz.  3:20. 
REPRCn  I/III,  r.  Jh.  4().-2.  he  that  r.  God  let 
Pr.  9:7.  r.  a  rcorner,  l.5il-.'.  ||  Is.  29:21.  that  r. 
REPITATION,..  I.e.  10:1.  >-.  for  witdoln 
Ac.  .5:34.  Gamaliel  :n  r.  ||  Ga.  -2:2.  of  r.  lest 
Phil.  9:7.  of  no  r.  ||  29.  and  hold  such  in  r. 
REPI  'PI  I), ,,.  Jb.  Im:).  r.  vile  ||  Da.  4:35. 
REdl  l>'l',  8-,».  Jud.  8:24. 1  desire  a  r.  of  you 

2  S.  14:15.  ihat  king  will  perform  the  r.  22. 
Ezr.  7:0.  granted  liisr.  ||  Ne.  2:4.  for  what  r. 
Esl.  4:8.  make  r.  ||5:3.  «  hat  is  lliy  r.  7:2.  |  9:12. 

7:3.  my  people  at  my  r.  ||  7.  to  r.  for  his  life 
Jb.  0:8.  O  that  1  might  have  my  r.  and  thai 
I's.  21:-}.  r.  of  his  lips  ||  10(;:10.  gave  their  r. 
»Ro.  1:10.  making  r.  for  a  prosperous  journey 
Ph:l.  l:l.r.  with  jo\'  1|  4:0.  r.  he  made  kn.  toG. 
REUI'E.STED.p.  i  K.  19:4.  Elijah  r.  that 
1  Ch.  4:10.  (;nd  grained  that  he  r.  ||  i\e.  I3:tC. 
Ila.  1:X.  r.  oflhe  |.rini  e  ||  9:49.  Daniel  r.  of 
REdllRE,  r.  Ce.  9:5.  blood  I  will  r.  of  beast 

3I::.9.  al  my  hands  didst  r.||  •;3:9.  shall  r.  hitn 
De.  JO:l-J.  what  doth  the  Lord  r.  Mi.  0:8. 

1-^:19.  1  \i  ill  ,-.  it  II  :!:j:91.  Lord  will  surelyr.  it 
Jos.  l.2:-J3.  let  the  I.,  himself  r.  il,  1  .«.  20:10. 
2f>.  3:13.  one  Hung  I  r.  ]\  4:11.  sW.xW  I  not  r. 

I9:3F.  r.  that  I  will  do  ||  1  K.  8:.59.  matter  r. 
1  Ch. 21:.-;.  will  dolli  l.oidr.||2Ch.24:29.r.it 
E/.r.7:2I.wbal  Ezrashall  r.  ||8:'22.ashamed  tor. 
Ne.  .5:12.  r.  nothing  ||  Ps.  10:13.  will  not  r. 
K-/..  .3:18.  his  blood  will  I  r.  20.  !  33:6,8. 

20:40.  r.  your  olferings  ||  34:10.  r.  my  flock 
1  t'o.  1:29.  Jews  i-.  a  sign  ||  7:30.  need  so  r. 
RIXICIRED,  p.  Ge.  42:29.  also  his  blood  is  r. 
1  S.  91:8.  r.  ha.ste  ||  9  S.  ]2:-20.  when  he  t. 

1  Ch.  10:37.  to  minister  as  every  day's  work  r. 

2  Ch.  8:14.  as  dulv  ofcveiy  dav  r.  Ezr.  3:4. 
21:0.  why  hast  tiiou  not  r.  ||  Ne.  .5:18.  r. 

Esl.  9:15.  she  r.  nothing  but  what  Hegai  app. 

I's.  40:0.  ha.-t  not  r.  ||  137:3.  r.  of  us  niilth 

I'r.  30:7.  tn-o  things  I  r.  ||  Is.  1:12.  who  lialh  r. 

1.11.  Il:.50.  r.  of  hisgeneiationll  19:20.  soul  her. 
12:48.  be  much  r.  ||  19:-a3.  r.  mine  o«n  with 
93:94.  as  thev  r.  ||  I  Co.  4:9.  r.  of  stewards 

l!Erini;l:>T,  r.  l:ii.  3:1I.  I  w.ll  do  all  thou  7-. 

I(i;tll   Illl.TII,  c.  Ec.3:15.     Da. 2:11. 

REoriRliNG,,,.  I,u.9;l:9;i.  instant  r.lhal 

IIE'IUITE,  r.  (;e.  .50:1.5.  r.  us  all  the  evil 

De.  :i2:i;.  do  ye  thus  r.  ||  9  P.  2:0.  I  will  r. 

2  S.  Hi:  1-2.  L.  will  r.  ||  9  K.  9:26.  I'll  r.  thee 

I's.  10:14.  belioldest,  tor.  it  ||  41:10.  I  may  r. 

Jer.  51:.5i;.  surely  r.  ||  I  Ti.  .5:4.  learn  tor. 

llEorri'El),  ,,.  .'ud.  1:7.     l.S. 25:21. 

liEOI'lTING,  )).  2  Ch.  0:-33.  r.  the  wicked 

I!  EliEWAR  I),  .,-.  -J-ke  last  of  oil  the  camp. 

.Nil.  10:95.  Dan  was  r.  ||  Jos.  (::9.  r.  came 

I  S.  29:9.  II.  and  his  men  passed  on  in  llie  r. 

Is.  .52:1-9.  Cod  of  Isra-  I  wdl  he  your  r.  .58:8. 

RESCIE,  EH,  r.  and  ;i.  De.  98:31.  none  tor. 

I  IS.  14:45.  r.  Jonathan  ||  30:18.  D.  r.  his  wives 
I's.  3.5:17.  r.  my  soul  ||  Ho.  5:14.     Ac.  23:97. 
IIE^CCETH,  r.  I'a.  I  :-27.  deliveieth  and  r. 
RESEMBLANCE,  s.  Zch.  .5:0.  this  is  their  r. 
RI'.fiEMlil.E,  r.  Lu.  13:18.  whereto  shall  1  r. 
R  E.-^E.MRl.ED,  p.  Jud.  8:18.  each  one  r.  the 

li  ICSEN,  .1  bridle.     A  city,  Ge.  10:12. 

II  l-;81-.R  VE,  r.  Jer.  3:5.  |  .50:20.    2  Pc.  2:9. 
It  IC.^ER  V1-:D,  /j.  (;e.  27:.30.  nor  r.  a  blessing 
Nil.  18:9.  h.dj  Ihiiigs  r.  ||  Jud.21:iw.  r.  not 
ii'ii.  2:18.  sh:-  gave  her  mother  that  sIu:  had  r. 
2.S.  8:4.  but  r.  Oir  100  chariots,  I  Ch.  18:4. 

Jb.  21:30.  wicked  is  r.  ||  :!8:23.  which  I  liave  r. 
Ac.  9.5:21.  to  be  r.  ||  Ro.  11:4.  r.  7000  men 

1  Pe.  1:4.  r.  in  heaven  ||  2  Pe.  2:4.  r.  to  jiidgm. 

2  I'e.  2:17.  is  r.  forever  )|  3:7.  r.  unto  fire  against 
Jn.  0.  r.  in  everlasling  chains  ||  13.  blackness 
RE8EIiVETH.„.  Jer.  5.94.    Na.  1:2. 
RE.'^IDIE,  .s.   Ex.  I0:.5.  locusts  shall  eat  Ibe  r. 
I  Ch.  0:1  (1.  r.  had  cities ||Nc.  ll:-20.  r.  of  Israel 
Is.  21:17.  r.  of  archers  ||  28:5.  a  diadem  to  r. 

38:10.  r.  of  mv  years  ||  44:17.  r.  a  god,  19. 
Jer.  l-:3.  cho  en  by  r.  ||  15:9.  r.  I  will  deliver 
24:8.  r.  of  Jerusalem  ||  27:19.  r.  ef  the  vessels 
19:1.  sent  lo  r.  of  elders  ||  39:3.  r.  of  princes 
41:10.  carried  captive  r.  |I.52;15.  r.  of  people 

Ez.  9:8.  w  ill  destroy  r.  ||  23:95.  r.  be  dev cd 

34:18.  trend  r.  of  pastures  ||  36:3.  unto  Hie  r. 
.30:4.  der:sion  to  r.  |j5.  spoke  against  r.  of  l  lie 
48:18.  r.  in  length  ||  21.  :-.  be  for  the  prince 
Da.  7:7.  stampi  d  r.  19.  ||  Jo.  1:14.  r.  palmer  w. 
Zph.  i-.n.  r.  shall  spoil  ||  Hag.  2:-2.  ^  peak  (o  r. 
/ch.  8:1 1,  not  be  to  r.  ||  14:-2.  r.  not  be  cut  off 
Ma.  9:15.  r.  of  the  spirit  ||  Mk.  li  :13.  told  r. 
Ac.  15:17.  that  the  r.  might  seek  alter  the  Lord 
KEPI.<T,  r.  Zch.  3:1.  Satan  al  right  hand  to  r. 
Mat.  5:39.  r.  not  evil  ||  I  u.  91:1.5.  ni^t  al  le  to  r. 
Ac.  6:10.  not  able  to  r.  ||  7:51.  ye  do  alwav*  r 
Ro.  13.9.  they  that  r.  ||  2  Ti.  3:8.  r.  Iriilh  ' 
Ja.  4:7.  r.  the  devil,  1  Pe.  5:9.  ||  5:6.  not  r. 
KE.-;|ST1-.II.  ;,.  Ro   9:19.    He.  12:4. 
RESl.-TETll,  r.  Ro.  13:2.    Ja.  4:6.    1  Pe.  .5-5 
RE80I.VED,  p.  Lu.  10:4.  I  am  r.  what  to  do 
RE.SORT,  V.  Ne.  4:90.  r.  )e  thither  jj  Ps.  71:3. 
>:k.  10:1.  people  r.  to  him  again,  Jn.  18:90. 
RESORTED,  p.  2  Ch.  11:13.  Levites  r.  lo  him 
Mk.  -;:13.  niultiliide  r.  to  him,  Jn.  10:41 

204 


RES 

Jn.  18:2.  Jr^iis  iift  liini-sr.  ||  Ar.  1  '.'.n.  woni.  r, 
RKSl'KCr,  ».  i^lgii  lies,    (I)  Vo  Off/711,  Of.  1:1. 
(*.3)  Partiality  Li  rf'jarit  tfit  nek  ifi'rr  thai'  tlif 
/...or.  ir*i.»  «.«/  J"!*  ""',  iS.  H:M.     Ac.  10: 
HI.  anduiait  oH'riit  M*»r,  Jit.  0:1,9.     (:l)  7b  trust 
and  relit  «•"  f?<"/.  Is.  17:7. 
(le.  4: 1.  Ilntl  f.  ttt  .M»fl ))  i>.  t»>  *':i'li  li:id  nut  r. 
Ex.  2:"-'.*).  <:.  liad  i-.  lothi-iii  (j  1*.  *.}■:!>.  r.  to  Jim 
I  K.  !<:■>.  h:i>c  r.  Ill  llic  |ir>}pr,  r!  ("II.  i:l'.l. 
a  K.  r.l:i:<.   Lonl   liail  r.  ||  ■>  Cli.  I'.);7.  Iior  r.  of 
persons  with  Cull,  ltn.-.>:ll.   E|i.i;:!l.  (•i.l.H:i'>. 
Ps.  74:-JI.  r.  Ui  covt^miil  ||  ll!):i;.  ?•.  to  nil  tliy 
ll;hl5.  r.  lo  Ihv  wavs]j  117.  r.  lolliy  KtnliitfS 
13«;i;.  r.  to  llii-'imviv  l|  Pr.  31:-i;t.  ;28:91. 
Is.  17:7.  r.  tn  till'  Il.iiv  Out  II  '23:1 1.  nor  li:iil  r. 
•J  Co. 3: 10.  no  slorv  in  this  r.  ||  I'Inl.  -1:1 1.  in  r. 
Col.hlii.  r.  of  llolvrtiiyH  lie.  1 1 :an.  Moses  Imil  r. 
Jn.O:!.  r.  of  [)ers«ns,*;i:i).     1  Ve.  1:17. 
Kt:i?PliCT,  V.    l.e.  lOil.'j.  not  r.  peison  of  poor 
Nil.  16:15.  r.  not  ull".l|  lie.  1:17.  not  r.  lll:l!l. 
2:5.  H:l  I.  nor  ilolli  Coil  r.  ||  Is.  17:8.  nnr  r. 
RBSPKcrKll,  p.  l.a.  •l:Ui.  r.  not  the  prie  t 
KE:5|'bXTKK,  .«.  .\c.  10::M.O.  is  nor.  of  |iers. 
KKSI'EOl'ETII,  V.  Jl).  37:JI.     Ps.  Ml. 
KKSriTi;,  ,-■.  Ks.  8:1.1.     1  I^.  I  l:;l. 
RKST,  .4.  si::nifies,  (1)  /Jf/fo.s-r,  ec^'.-al-tinXi'Oxt  '"- 
hue,  E.it.  ,1:5.     (2)  TkelMrtlJeiis,  I's.   ll(i.7. 
Mill.  ll.«.     (.1)  Tilt  ehureh,  I's.  l:H:ll.     Is. 
11:10.     (1)  Pfncc,  1  Cli.a-.':9.     I^b)  An  aliiilin<: 
y/of  r.  No.  9:28.     (li)  .«*ii<Mm;,  Uu.  1:9.    (7) 
HtiiDCa,  He.  4:9. 
Ge.  8:f2I.  llie  Lord  siiicl'eil  n  savor  of  r. 
30::n:.  Jncoli  fed  r.  of  l.ab.in's,  K\.a3:10. 
49:15.  Is.saclmr  saw  that  r.  was  pood,  and 
Ex.  I6:3;l.  r.  of  Saliballi  ||  31:1.1.  Salilialll  of  r. 
35:2.    I.C.  \(kM.  |  2.1:3,3;.  |  '.'5:4. 
33:14.  I  will  give  thee  r.  ]{  l,e.  25:5.  vear  of  r. 
l>e.  5:9.  r.  of  llie  lilood  II  14:17.  r.  of  the  oil,  99. 
Nu.  31:8.  r.  that  were  ..^lain  ||  32.  r.  of  prey 
De.  3:13.  r.  lo  half-trilie  i|  Jos.  10:2!>.  r.  elileied 
20.  till  ihe  Lord  hath  given  r.  Jos.  1:13. 
12:10.  when  he  givelll  yon  r.  25:19.  ||  ■•.■i:i6. 
Jos.  1:15.  hicthien  r.  ||  14:15.  land  li:id  r.     Jiid. 
3:11.  I  .1:3.1,31. 
21:44.  the  Lord  g:ive  them  r.  2.*:4.  |  23:1. 
Jnd.  3:3J.  land  had  r.  richly  years,  5:31. 
7:6.  r.  bowed  lo  drink  Ij  I  S.  15:15.  r.  destroy. 
Ru.  1:9.  may  liiiil  r.  3:1.  ||  18.  not  lie  in  r. 
SS.  7:1.  L->rd  had  c'Vrii  liiiii  r.  from  his  i;iu'- 
niies,  1  K.  5:4.  |  ,V:5  :.     2  Cli.  1  l:i;,7. 
10:10.  r.  to  Ahishai  his  lirnther,  1  Cli.  19:11. 
1  K.  2a:;i0.  r.  lied  |!  2  Iv.  4:7.  live  thou  of  r. 

1  Ch.  6:31.  ark  had  r.  ||22:9.  being  a  man  ofr. 
11:8.  repaired  r.  ||  111:11.  r.  lo  give  tlianl.s 
23:18.  given  yim  r.  23:-25.  )|  2.S;2.  house  of  r. 

2  Cli.  15: 15.  L.  gave  llieln  r.  ||  2:1:30.  C.  g:ive  r. 
24:1 1,  r.  of  iii.incv  ||  .\e   2:26.  |  i;:l.  |  1 1:1. 

V.r.e.  6:tl0.  sa  rilices  of  r.  ||  Nc.  9:28.  li;ld  r. 
Kst.  2:tl8.  he  ni.ide  a  r.  ||  9:10.  Jews  had  r. 
Jb.  3:13.  had  I  lipen  at  r.  ||  17.  weary  be  at  r. 
2'i.  nnr  Imd  1  r.  I|  1  l;le.  take  thy  r.  in  safely 

17:1-:.  r.  i<  in  Ihe  dust  ||  36:|  II..  r.  of  table 
Ps.  17:14.r.  lollKirb;ih;s||Is.  10:19.  r.  of  trees 

:io:3.  nor  r.  in  iiiy  bones  ||  55:6.  be  at  r. 

91:13.  r.  from  adversity  ||  95:11. enter  my  r. 

1 16:7.  return  to  thy  r.  11  139:8.  arise  to  thy  r. 

132:14.  this  is  niv  r.  ||  Pr.  29:17.  son  give  r. 
Ec.  2:2:).  laketh  not  r.  ||  6:5.  this  hath  more  r. 
Is.  I  I:Iil.  r.  be  glorious  !|  14:3.  Lord  give  tliee  r. 

14:7,  wholeeaKli  is  at  r.  and  i|uiet,  7.rh.  1:11. 

18:4.  I  will  take  my  r.  ||  ■;8:I2.  this  is  the  r. 

3J:15.  in  returning  and  r.  ||  34:14.  plaee  ofr. 

66:1.  where  is  the  iilare  of  my  r.     Ac.  7:19. 
Jcr.  6:lli.  find  r.  ||  .30:111.  shall  he  in  r.  16:27. 

50:34.  he  niav  give  r.  ||  Ex.  I6:tl9.  I  20:141. 
E/.J  38:11.  arc  at  r.  ||  I>a.  4:4.  I  w:is  at  r. 

4.1:8.  r.  of  land  ||  D«.  2:18.  iM:risli  with  i-. 
Mi. 2:10.  lhisisni«voilrr.l|Z<'h.9:Miel1i'  r. 
Zch.  11:9.  r.  eal  llesil  ||  .Mat. 27:40.  r.  said.  Let 
Mat.  11:28.  I'll  give  you  r.  ||  -.".l.  ye  shall  find  r. 

12:43.  seeking  r.  and  fiiidcth  none.  Lii.  1 1:24. 

26:45.  sleep  on,  and  I. ike  yotir  r.    Mk.   11:11. 
I.u.  19:21.  Ihonght  for  the  r.  ||  24:9.  told  Ihe  r. 
Jn.  11:13.  r.  in  sleepH  A.  .9:31.1  liiiri  lies  r. 
Ac.2::r7.  said  lollie  r.||l5:l3.oflli- r.  diiisl  no  111. 

27:44.  r.  escaped  ||  Hri,  ll:7.r.  were  blinded 

1  Co.  7:12.  tother.  s|ieak  I  ||  1 1:31.  r.  set  in  or. 

2  Th.  1:7.  r.  with  ii«  ||  lie  3:11.  in  inv  r.  18. 
He.  4:1.  of  eilt.ring  into  r.  3,:1,S,ln,l  1. 

9.  there  reiiiaincth  a  r.  fortlle  peuiile  of  Clod 

1  Pe.  4:9.  r.  of  his  lime  ||  He.  2:24.  r.  In  'rhy:itira 
lie.  9:.>n.  r.  not  killed  ||  J0:5.  r.  of  the  dead 
KE!<r,  r.  G«.  1.8:4.  and  r.  under  Ihe  tree 
Ei.  .1:5.  r.  from  burdens  ||  2:1: 1 1 .  shall  let  it  r. 

93;  12.  Ihoii  shall  r.  31:91.  ||  Le.  2i::34,l... 
Del:  14.  servant  r.  ||  Jos.  3:13.  feet  shall  r. 

2  S.  3:99.  r.  on  Joab||7:ll.cansed  ihee  lo  r. 
21:10.  not  birds  r.  ||  2  K.  2:1.1.  r.  on  13  sha 

2Cli.  14:11.  w«  r.  on  thee,  and  in  tliy  name  go 
ih.  3:18.  prisonernr.  ||  14:6.  that  he  n'lay  r.  till 
V-.  16:9.  my  llesli  shall  r.  in  hope,  Ac.  9:26. 
37:7.  r.  in  the  L.  ||  12.1:3.  rod  of  wicked  not  r. 
Pr.  6:35.  nor  r.  content  jl  ?at\^  1:7.  floi  k  lo  r. 
Is.  7:19.  r.  in  desolate  valleys  |{  11:2.  spirit  r. 
25:10.  hand  of  the  l.ord  r.  |;  28:12.  iveary  lo  r. 
30:132.  staff  r.  I|  34:14.  srreecl|.owl  r.  there 
.■>l:4.  r.  for  a  l:ehl||.17:2.  r.  inlhi'ir  lieds 
67:90.  ranoolP.||69:l.  I'll  no(  r.||  fit: 1 1.  spirit 
Jsr.  31.2.  cause  him  to  r.  ||  47:6.  r.  be  ^till 


RET 

T.r..  5:13.  fury  lo  r.  16:49.  j  91:17.  |  94:13. 

44:30.  blessing  to  r.  ||  Da.  12:13.  thou  ^llalt  r. 
He.  3:16. 1  miglil  r.  ||  '/.ph.  3:17.  r.  in  his  love 
.Vk.  6:31.  r.  a  \vliil.||  Lu.  10:i:.  pe:n'e  r.  on  it 
9  Co.  1:.':9.  power  of  C.  may  r.||IIe.4:4.  C.  did  r. 
lie.  4:.8.  r.  not  h  1  :ll.  r.  alilile  ||  1  1:13.  r.  from  la. 
ItE.STEl),  ,..  i:e.9:2.  C.r.  3.    I'.\.-'I1:M.    31:17. 

8:4.  ark  r.  ||  E\.  10:14.  loriists||  16:3;i.  people 
Nu.9:18.cloiidr.23.1  lil:l".  ||  10:36.  wl.cii  it  r. 

11:11.  spirit  r.  on  them  ||  Jos.  ll:-'"3.  Iiuul  r. 

1  Iv.  1:10,  ehailib:rs  p.  ||  2  Ch.  .3.':8.  people  r. 
I'M.  9:17.  Mill  dav  if  Ihe  same  r.  they,  l;;22. 
Jb.  30:97.  bowels  r.  llol  ||  Ln.  23:5'.  liny  r. 
l!r..';'ri;.-:'l',  r.    Ivo.  9  17.  r.  in  the  law  and 
r.ESTlVlll,  e.  Jb.  :11;23.  whereon  he  r.  yet 
I'r.  14:33.  wiiloni  r.  ||  Ec.  7:9.  anger  r.  in 

Is.  7:f\  Syria  r.  ||  1  I'e.  4:14.  Spirit  of  Cod  r. 
lir.STI.M':,;..  Nu.  10:33.  nr.l  hue,  2  Ch.  6:41. 

Pr.  24:15.     Is.  :^!:18.     Jer.  .10:6. 
l!ESTI'ri'Tll).V,.<.  l^l.'>!;3.  Jb  80:18.  Ac.3:ai. 
Kl'.s'llllll',,  t)     Ce.  20:7.  >■.  the  man  lis  \v:re 

40.13.  1.  lloctothy  place  II  12:25.  r.  money 
Ev.  22:1. r.  live  oxen  ||  4.  be  shall  r.  double 
I.e.  6:4.  r.  thai  le  look  ||  91:21.  he  sli;ill  r.  it 

25:27.  r.  overplus  ||  98.  if  not  able  lo  r.  it  to 
.Nu.  31:2.1.  r.  him  to  e  l>'  ||  He.  2-J:2.  r.  again 
Jild.  11:13.  r.  lalidsH  17:3.  I'll  r.  it,  1  S.  12:3. 

2  S.  9:7.  r.  all  Ihe  land  IJ  12:6.  r.  Ihe  hiiiih 
ll':3.  r.  kingdom  II 9  K.  8:6.  r.  that  was  hers 

.\e.  5:1  I.e.  I  pniy  you  |i  I:?,  we  w.ll  r.  tlulii 
Jb.2O:I0.  hs  hand's  shall  I-.  II  18.  biboied  for  he  r. 
Ps.  51:12.  f.  to  nie  the  joy  ||  I'r.  6:31.  v.  seven-f. 
Is.  1:2(-.  r.  Ihy  judges  ij  49:92.  none  sailli  r. 

40:6.  r.  preserved  nf  Israel  ||  .17:18.  ?-.  coiiifiets 
Jer.  27:--'2.  Iwillr.thcm||30:17.  1  will  e.  health 
V.I..  33:15.  if  p.  pledge  ||  Da.  9:9.1.  to  r.  and 
Jo.  2:25.  r.  the  years  ||  .Mat.  17:1 1.  r.  all  III  ngs 
Lu.  19:8.  r.  fourfold  |{  Ac.  \:<''.  r.  the  kingdom 
(J;!.  6:1,  r.  sueli  a  one  in  llie  sjiirit  of  meekness 
lil'.STIlUEl),  ;i.  Ge.  90:1 1.  r.Sarah,  40:21. 

4l:l:i.  r.  to  mine  nlTire  |J  12:9?.  money  is  r. 
ne.28:'ll.iis-iii.t  l.e  r.  ||.liid.  17:3.  r.  shekels 

1  S.  7:14.  cili  s  were  p.  II  1  Iv.  1:1:6.  hand  r. 

2  K.  8;  I.  r.  lu  life,  .1.  ||  I  l:J>.  p.  Elatll  ||  ■».  roast 
9  Ch.  8:9.  r.  tn  Solumon  |t  F>.r.  6:5.  vessels  be  r. 

I's  69:4.  1  p.  thai  I  took  |i  Ez.  18:7.  r.  pledge,  12. 

M:it.  12:13.  leiiul  was  r.  Mk.3:3.     Lu.  6:10. 

Mk.8:-5.hiss  :;lil  was  p.  ||  lie.  13:19.  p.  lovou 

lll'.STIlllEi:,  ...   llu.1:15       Is.  .18:12. 

IM'S'l'cilMVI'll,  p.  l's.23.3.     Mk.'.l:19. 

Hi:.-TinUNi:,;i.  Ps.l9:i7.     Mi.9:t4. 

KESTI!  \IN,  p.  Jb.  15:8.  Ps.  7i;:I0^  Da.  9:f;4. 

IIESTUAINEI),  p.  fie.  8:2.  the  rain  wasr. 

]!:'■.  niitliiiigwill  be  p.  ||  16:9.  Ihe  Lord  hath  r. 
B\.  3'::6.  people  were  p.  ||  1  S.  3:13. 7-.  them  not 
Is.  63:15.  iiieiTies,  are  Ihey  p.  ||  E/..  30:|I8. 
Ez.  31:15.  1  p.  n  p.rts  II  Ac.  14:18.  scarce  r. 
Ili'PTllAINEST,  r:  Jb.  15:4.  thou  r.  prayer 
llEr:TI!Al.\'r,  ,-.   De.  Ii:t8.     I  S.  14:6. 
Rl'.STS.  V.   I  K.  i:;6.  made  narrowed  p.  round 
l!l>-ClinECTinN,  .1.  is,  il)    Carpmiil,  i.f  Ihe 
;,.  rfi/  (..  life,    Ac.  21:15.     (9)  S/iir!li:al,  vf  ilmil 
siniln  til  It  tile  I'f  in-iter^  V.[i.  2:'!. 
.Mat.  99:23.  came  the  Saddtieees,  who  say  there 
is  nop.  Mk.  19:18.     Ae.  23:8.     1  Co.  15:19. 
28.  in  p.  whose  tvife,  Mk.  12:33.     Lu.  90:3:1. 

97:.i:i.  !ind  came  out  nf  the  giayes  nrter  his  p. 
Ln.  14:14.  reemiipensed  at  r.  ||  90:97.  di  ny  p.  311. 
Jn.  5:99.  r.  of  1  fc,  dnneevil  to  p.  of  d:ininalinu 

1 1:94.  rise  in  the  r.  II  9S.  I  am  Ihe  r    and  life 
Ac.  1:9-!.  w  tnessof  hisp.  ||2:31.  D.  spake  of  p. 

4:2.  preacled  tber.  17:18.  ||  33.  witness  of  p. 

I7::i2.  hearil  nl'  the  p.  ||  9:1:6.  hope  and  p.  of 

94:15.  -Ii:ill  be  a  p.  ||2I.  I  cried,  tomhing  r. 
Ho.  1:4.  derbind  by  Ihe  p.  ||  6:1.  likeness  nf?-. 
1  Co.  15:13.  if  there  be  no  p.  ||  21.  I  v  man  the  p. 
42.  so  lath  'P.  II  l'liil.:i:I0.  power  of  bis  r.  11. 
2Ti.9:l8.  p.  i-past  ||lle.  6:2.  of  the  r.  of 
lie.  11:31.  abetlerp.  II  I  Pe.  1:3.  by  tllep.  :i:2I. 
Re.  9  i;5.  this  iJ  llie  Hrsl  r.  ||i-.  ].:irt  in  Hrst  p. 
UIVI'AIN,  Kll.  Jml.  7:8.  Cideoii  r.  \\  19:4. 

1  Ch.  :29:tl4.  p.  si  length  ||Jh.  2:9.  p.  integrity 
Pr.  4:4.  p.  niv  words  ||  1 1:16.  strung  p.  riches 
Ee.  8:8.  tn  p.  ihe  spirit  ||  Da.  10:8.  1  p.  no  sir.  U:. 
Da.  II:';.  he  shall  not  r.  ||  Jn.20:93.siiisye  p. 
lin.  h-^-*.  did  nut  like  to  r.  find  ||  I'hile.  13. 
liETAl.NE'l'll,  r.   Pr.  :I:I8.  luippy  that  p. 

Pr.  11:1':.  p.  honor  ||  Mi.  7:18.  r.  not  his  anger 
UK'I'IIIE,  El).  Jiid.  911:39.  p.  in  the  battle 

2  H.  1 1:15.  p.  ye  ||  9  1:29.  they  r.  ||  .'er.  4:6. 
T!ETI'1!\,  >.  (-.c.  14:17.  •  I  R.  7:17. 

2  S.  1  l:tl.  p.  of  year,  I  K.  20:92. 
IlE'PriJ.V.  p.  signifies,    (1)  7'rt   no  hack  tiimin, 
Ex.  l:i:17.     (2)  Til  enmr  airoiji,  2  Ch.  18:26. 
(3)  Ta  rnimle,  I  K.  2:44.     (4)  Tu  rrpnil,  Is 
10:21.  I  .V):7.     (5)  Ta  eomjilu  vith,  Jer.  15:19. 
fll)  To  slinio  frr^h  siinLi  of  farnr,  Ps.  6:4.     Jo. 
9:14.     (7)  Vnpf'nlc,  Ex.  19:8.    (S)  Ta getairoy 
tit  iltfait,  1  f:.2',>:4.    («)  7'o  ilrrole,  Pr.  26:111. 
Oe.  3:19.  I'll  thou  p.  to  ihe  ground  —  to  dust  r. 
16:9.  r.lo  thy  luisUc  ss  ||  18:10.  I  will  p.  In  thee 
31:3.  r.  to  thy  kindred,  i:i.  ||  :I9:9.  saidsl  r. 
y.\.  4:18.  lei  me  r.  lo  11  \  brethren  in,  21. 
13:17. 1".|  the  [teoule  repent,  and  p.  lo  Egypt 
I.e.  25:10.  sluill  p.  tn  his  possession,  13,27,98. 

41.  r.lo  his  family  1197:24.  in  jnhilei  ,  field  p. 
\ii.  10::i6.  p.  O  Lord,  lo  the  many  thousands 
14:4.  let  us  r.  to  Egypt  ||  9.3:.1.  r.'lo  Ralak 
32:18.  «c  will  nut  p.  ||  92.  r.  and  be  g':illless 


.Nil.  :;5:tf .  si  lyc  r  slii.ll  p.  to  powosslon,  Jos. 20:6. 

I'e. ^.21.  p.  eveiy  mail  In  li.s  po.-s.  Jos.  1:15. 
17:16.  nnr  cause  llie  penple  lo  p.  lu  Egypt 
20:5.  let  him  r.  8.  |]  :i0:2.  p.  lo  llie  Loid,  8. 

Jos.  99:8.  p.  w  itll  nun  h  ri'  lies  lo  your  tenlj; 

Jml.  7;;i.  feaiful.let  llilii  p.  ||  ll::il.  when  1  r. 

bii.  I:;',  shemiglit  p.  ||  8.  A:ioirii  said,  (;o,  p. 
10,  we  will  p.  II  16.  entreat  me  nol  lu  p.  fioni 

I  8'.  I  ::i.  r.  him  a  lres].ass-oll'eri«g,  8. 
7:3.  if  \  e  r.  to  the  Lord  ||  9:6.  eunie,  let  us  p. 
15:2 ;.  I  will  nut  r.  I|  '.':.:21.  p.  my  .'on  David 
'.9.4.  princes  said,  Make  this  fellow  r.  7. 

9  S.  ■■:ll.  bid  Hie  people  p.  ||  3.16.  go,  r. 
I0:.1.  till  lieaiils  he  grown,  then  p.  1  Ch.  19:5. 
1  ':'J3.  he  shall  not  p.  ||  15:19.  r.  In  thy  I  lace 
15:20.  p.  Ihoii,  19:14.  |r24:i:).  "hat  answer  p. 

1  K.  2:::9.  L.  shall  p.  his  blond.  3:1,44.  ||  8:48. 
l'':21.  p.  ever)  man  ||  ■■6.  kingiluiii  p.  lo  David 
i:i.l6.  1  may  not  p.  |J22;I7.  let  tl.eiu  p.  every 
*r9;'28.  if  ihnii  p.  at  all  in  |ieace,  2  Ql.  ]8:'27. 

2  K.  18:14.  p.  IVniii  me  ||  19:7.  king  shall  p.  33. 
!'0:J0.  lei  shallow  p.  ||  2  Ch.  6:94.  p.  confc'S 

2  Ch.  6:38.  if  Ihey  r.  ||  10:6.  r.  alls  wer  In  this,  9. 
31:6.  he  will  p.  t"  von  II  '■'■  il")i'  P'  outn  hlin 
Ne.  '2:6.  when  will  lllnii  p.  ||4:I2.  j  9:17. 
Eat.  4:15.  r.  Ihi-  aiiswei  ||  W:'.'.!.  p.  en  his  own 
Jb.  1:21.  naked  shall  1  p.  ||  6:'29.  p.  again  my 
7:10.  p.  no  iiinie  ||  10:91.  I  shall  not  r.  16:22. 
l.'S:2\  p.  out  of  d:irkiie  s||  l':IO.  doyee.nnd 
"'•"3.  if  ihnii  p.  |1  :i:l:25.  p.  to  days  of  yniiili 
36:io.  r.  from  iniquity  ||:)9:4.  r.  not  to  them 
Ps.  6:4.  p.  O  Lord,  60:14.  ]  !iHJ3.  ||  7:7.  p.  11  011 
7.16.  misrhief  1:  ||  59:6.  r.  at  evening,  14. 
73:10.  pei'pler.  hither  ||  74:21.  nol  p.  ashamed 
iiO-3.  p.  ye  r  hddren  ||  94:15.  jiidgmelit  p.  unto 
104:29.  p.  to  their  dust  ||l  16:7.  r.  to  thy  rest  • 
Pr.  'J:lfl.  none  1.  again  ||  26:97.  stone,  it  will  r 
Ec.  1:7.  rivers  p.  ||  5:1.1.  naked  r.  ||  12:'2.  clnmls 
19:7.  spirit  p.  to  Cod  ||  Song  6: 1:1.  p.,  p.,  O  Shu. 
Is.  6:13.  a  tenth  .hall  p.  ||  10:21.  remnunt  p. '2-2. 

19:99.  Ihey  shall  p.  to  Lord  ||  91:19.  p.,  c e 

3.1:10.  the'ransomi  d  of  the  Lord  shall  p.  51:11. 
44:'-9.  p.  nnio  inc  ||  45:'23.  word  not  p.  .15:11. 
.15-7.  let  Iriii  p.  tn  the  Lord  ||  63:17.  O  Lord  p. 
Jer.  3:1.  yet  p.  again  ||  12.  r.  O  ha.  kslidiiig,  ■-2. 
4:1.  if  liinu  wilt  p.  II  5:3.  refused  lo  r.  8::.. 

i'':15.  1  will  I.  II  15:7.  p.  not  from  their  ways 
I.i;i;i.  p.  not  Ihoil  to  them  II  18:11.  r.  ye,:i.1:l5. 
22:111.  he  si, 'all  p.  no  more  lo  his  <ouiitr> ,  1 1, '27. 
2:i:M.  none  dnlli  p.  |i  '20.  anger  nnl  r.  :!":'24. 
:l'l-IO.  .'arob  shall  p.  and  rest,  91:7.  |  4I::'27. 
31  8.  cnmpiiiv  shall  r.  ||  :i6:3.  p.  ftoiii  evil,  7. 
:i7:7.  p.  tn  luyi't  ||  41:14.  none  shall  p.  -28. 
.10-11.  llieir  arrows,  none  shall  p.  in  vain 
Ez    16-.15.  Samaria  shall  p.  ||  18:'23.  W'ekid  p. 
21:5.  sword  not  p.  II  35:9.  thy  cities  not  p. 

46-9.  h:-  shall  not  r.  II  17.  p.  to  the  prince 
Da.  »:t'25.  slieet  p.  ||  I0:'20.  p.  to  light  Willi 

II-9.  k'lig  -hall  p.  to  his  own  land,  i:i,-i'.i,:lO. 
llo  -^-7.  p.  lo  iiiv  firsl  husband  ||9.  1  will  p.  and 

3.1.  •ball  Israel  r.  \\  5:15.  r.  to  my  place,  till 

6-1.  let  us  p.  to  Lord  ||  7:10.  do  not  p.  to  I  old 

B-I3.  r.  to  Egypt,  9:3.  ||  IL-I.  refused  to  r. 

1 1-9.  not  p.  lo'ilestrov  ||  12:14.  his  reproach  r. 

Ill    n  Israel  r.lo  i,.||7.dwellnndersliad.r. 
Jo.  9:14.  if  p.  and  repenl  ||:l:4.  r.  recomp'  nse 
Oh.  1.1.  reward  sli;ill  p.  ||  Mi.  1:7.  p.  to  hire 
Mi.  5:3   remnant  p.  ||  Ma.  1:4.  Edoni,  we'll  p. 
Ma.  3:7.  p.  to  me,  and  Ell  r.  ||  18.  llieii  shall  ye 
Mat   :':19.  not  r.  In  Herod  l|  10:13.  your  peace  p. 

I'i-41.  he  saitli,  1  "ill  p.  11  94:18.  nor  r.  back 
I.u.  8::i9.  p.  to  thy  liouse  |]  19:36.  p.  from  wedd. 

17:31.  not  p.  hack  ||  19:12.  kingdom,  and  lo  p. 
Ac.  13:34.  no  more  lo  p.  ||  1-1:16.  p.  and  build 

18:91.  I  will  p.  again  tn  you,  if  God  will, '20:3. 
RETERNED,  p.  Ce..8::i.  waters  r.  frnm  of) 
9.  dove  p.  12.  II  I8::i:i.  Abraliaui,  p.  22:19. 

4'':'24.  Joseph  r.  ||  43:10.  we  bad  p.  1|  18.  money 
Ex.  5:22.  Moses  p.  to  L.  :12::11.  ||  14:97.  sea  p.  28. 

19:8.  r.  the  ^ynrds  ||  Le.  92:13.  if  she  is  p. 
Nu.  11:t4.  Israel  p.  and  vveiit,  De.  1:45. 

94:25.  Dalaain  r.  ||  Jos.  2:16.  pursuers  r.  22. 
.los.  4:18.  Jordan  r.  ||  92:9.  Gad  r.  ||  :i9.  princes 
Jiid   "'19  Ihey  p.  ||.1;'29.  she  p.  answerto  hers. 

7-3.  p.  22,I100'||8:13.  Gideon  r.  I|  1 1::19.  |  91:'23. 
1  S.  6:16.  r.  to  Ekron  ||  17J'.7.  David  r.  I|  25:39. 
2S.  1:29.  Saul  p.  not  einpl.v  1|3:I6.  and  lie  p. 

6-20.  David  p.  to  bless  ||  16:8.  L.  p.  all  llie  blind 

17:3.  is  as  if  all  r.  ||  19:15.  king  p.  ||  "23:10. 

1  K.  13:10.  p.  nnl  by  way  ||  :)3.  Jeroboam  p.  not 

2  1\.  4::i.1.  Elisha  p.  ||5:15.  p.  tothe  iiinii  of  (iod 
2Ch.  25:10.  r.  in  anger II :19:91.  r.  viitli  shame 
Ezr.  5:1 1.  r.  us  answer  ||  Ne.  4:1.1.  |  9:28. 
Ps.  35:13.  my  prayer  r.  ||  78:34.  they  r.  and 
Is.  :i8:B.  sun  r.  ten  degrees  ||  Jer.  3:7.  she  p.  nnl 
Jer.l4:3.  r.  with  their  vessels  empty,  w  etc  asha. 

l8:t4.sohep.  ||40:I9.  Jewsp.  out  of  nil  places 
Ez.  1:17.  p.  not  when  they  weni  ||8;l7.andr. 

9:111.  p.  the  w-ord  ||  '7:7.  when  I  1  ad  p.  lo 
Da.  4::i4.  nimc  imderstanding  p.  Jinln  me.  3-:. 
Ho.  6:11.  r.  raplivilv  II  Am.  4:6.  nol  r.  8,9,10. 
Zch.  1:6.  p.  and  said  II  16.  I  am  r.  lo  Jerusalem 

7:14.  no  man  p.  ||  8:3.  1  am  p.  In  '/ion  and 
Mat.  21:18.  as  be  p.  II  Mk.  14:40  when  he  p. 
Lu.  1:.16.  Mary  p.  I|  '■:-^0.  tlie  shepherds  p.  ginr. 

4:l.Jesnsr.  I4.|8:;i7,40.  1|9:10.  apostles  p. 

10:17.  sevenly  p.  ||  17:18.  p.  to  give  plnr\  10  <.od 

19:15.  when  be  was  p.  ||  23:18.  people  p.  06 

24:9.  p.  from  sepulchre  II  :':i.  1-.  to  J.  tus.ilem,.12. 

205 


REV 

Ar.  l:K.  r.  to  Jenisalern,  8;2.i.  !  13:3:..  |  I3:in. 
.'.;■»>.  Ihey  r.  I-I:-;1.  |  21:li.  ;  ai::!'.  « 

tiii.  hl7. 1  r.  to  !);iilinsctis  i|  Ik'.  I!;l.'».  (oIi:iver. 
J  I'e.  3;-2.>.  now  i:  lo  the  Blie(ttieril  oryo'irsoiiid 
riM-ca.VETil,  v.  l>s    I  I  i.l.  r.  1,1  Ma  .arlli 
I'r.  -Jti;!!.  its  a  li'iy  r.  to  lli»  vomit,  2  Ve.  ;>;-?:^. 
Ki:.  l:ti,  the  wind  r.  ||  la.  o.kIii.  miti  r.  not 
E/..  35:7.  r.  cnl  oiri|  Zcli.  ;i:S.  iilni  th.it  r. 

i:i;'rint\i.N(;,,i.  I's.  \-y.:\i.  tiM-r.  or'/.f..ii 

I».  JU:1.).  in  r.  and  r:  si  ||  l.n.  7:]0.  liny  r. 
Ai-:  H;ati.  eniulcll  W!W  r.  H  flu.  7:1.  Inul  Abr.  i: 
lly.'J,  irufricml,  lui  shrphtTil.    Cc.  Il;i8. 
jVKI.'BKX,  t'i^iitii  fftkr.-ton. 
i;c    J9:3'.  his  nanx  fi.  ||  30:11.  It.  wpnt 

;i:.:lH  R.  lay  w  i.h  Dilhaji  ||  3J:I  I.  son.<  of  Kiah 
«. -IG:".  I  49:3.    Nu.  aU::>.     ICh.  .'.:!. 

:t7:->J.  R.  said,  Shed  no  hijod  ||  211.  returned 

4i;:y.  sonsof  Jl.    E\.(;:H.    .\ii.  li^:!.  |  32:1,37. 
De.  11:6.    Jos.  1:19.    1  (jh.  5:3,18. 

2ti:.'i.  R.  and  Fiiiii-oti,  tliey  sliall  be  niin'^ 
Nn.  3:10.  standard  of  H.  l(l:If.  ||  IH.  canipof  K. 

7:30.  prince  of  R.  ||  :H:3;i.  pnv.-,  Jos.  13:^'.. 
De.  27:13.  Eljil  to  corse,  R.  ||  33:i;.  let  R.  livi? 
Jos.  I5::i.  son  nf  R.  18:17.  J|  --3:13.  sent  lo  U. 
Jnd.5:I5.  for  divi.sion-;  of  A.  great  tlloiif.'li(s,  16. 
1//..  -i-^:  '.  portion  for  R.  ||  31.  one  gait  of  R. 
VV.ic  ../REUIiE.W     Nu.  1:0,21.  |  13:1.  I  31:11. 

Jos.  20:8,3S.    1  Ch.  0:113,78. 
lie.  7:.'i.  -R.  were  sciiled  12,1103 
ilEUHEXlTE.-:.  ,Nii.  ai:7.  faniiliis  oC R. 
De.  3:li  cities  to  K.  111.  |  29:8.    Jos.  l-;:i;. 
Jos.  1:12.  Joshua  spake  lo  R.  23:1.  |l  13:S. 
2  K.  10:33.  Hazaelsnuite  the  R.  and 
1  Ch.  5:6.  Beerah  prince  of  R.  ||  2S.  carri  -d 

11:1-3.  capla:n  of  «.  ||  2i;:33.  over  fi.  27:1(1. 
KlijJEL,  Rkepherd,  ar  friend  of  Clud.    lie.  :i.'l:l, 

ff.    F.x.  2:18.    1  Ch.  iW. 
Ri:iJMAH,  High,  eln-atut.    Ge.  22:2'1. 
KEVti.\L,  V.  V'e  discvver,  di:-cliisf,  or  lay  open. 

I'r.  11:13.    Da.  2:19. 
Jb.  2  ):37.  Ihe  heaven  shall  r.  hi«  inirpiity,  and 
I's.  119:tl8.  r.  mine  eyes  ]{  Jer.  :i3:(>.  r.  [leare 
Dr..  3:17.  couldst  -.  ||  Matt.  11:27.  Son  will  r. 
lla.  l;ltl.  tor.  hisPOii  II  l'liil.3:l.'..  Uodsh.-.llr. 
Jli;VE.\LEl>,  p.  Ue.  29:29.  tilings  r.  beloiii: 

1  S.  3:7.  nor  word  r.  ||  21.  I.ord  i:  lo  yaoiinl 

2  l^.  7:27.  r.  to  Illy  servant  ||  1  Cli.  I7:l2.i. 
is.  32:14.  it  was  j-.  |j  23:1.  it  isr.  to  llieni 

•;0:.'i.elojy  of  Lord  r.||  53:1. to  «  lioni  r.  Jn.l2:.T8. 

.">:.:1.  light,  near  to  le-  r.  Ij  Jer.  I1:3J.  r.  cause 
111.  2:1<1.  secret  r.  to  Daniel,  30.  |  11:1. 
M:!l.  10:31.  cov.  that  sinill  not  I.e  r.  Lil.  13:3. 

Ih-.'S.  and  hast  r.  them  to  li;ibes.  lai.  10::il. 

I  .:I7.  ^e^h  and  blood  halh  not  r.  il  to  thee 
1,11.  3:2il.  r.  lo  rMnieon  |j  3'>.  thoughts  may  be  r. 

ili'.'O.  in  day  wh-n  the  S'-n  of  iu:iii  shafi  be  r. 
llo,  1:17.  righteoiisiiess  of  God  r.  ||  18.  wrath  r. 

-;:?.  with  the  glorv  which  shall  be  r.  in  ns 

1  Co.  3:10.  God  halii  r.  them  ||  3:13.  r.  bv  lire 
1 1:30.  if  any  thing  be  r.  ||  Ca.  3:23.  faith  r. 

Ep.  3:5.  as  it  is  now  r.  to  his  holv  :ipo-l1es 

2  Th.  1:7.  Lord  shall  h;-  ||  2:3.  ma'n  of  sinV.  n,R. 
1  Pe.  1:5.  ready  lo  be  r.  |[  12.  to  wlirtin  il  was  r. 

4:13.  glory  shall  be  r.  ve  niav  b  ■  gblil,  .'»:!. 
KEVEALER,  s.  Ua.  3:'47.  a  7".  of  .secrets 
r.EVEAl.ETH,  iJ.  Jh.  :i3:f  111.  r.  the  ea:.s  ,-,f 
I'r.  11:13.  a  tale-bearer  r.  secrets,  2;i:l'.l. 
Da.  2:->3.  r.  secrets,  23:29.    Am.  3:7. 
JtEVELATIO.N,  .<.  Ho.  2:5.  wrath  and  r.  nf 

10:25.  r.  of  mystery  ||  I  Co.  I:t7.  r.  of  our  Lord 
1  Co.  14:0.  either  by  r.  ||  20.  eveiv  one  hath  a  r. 
Ga.  1:12.  but  by  >■.  of  J.  C.  ||  2:2.  went  by  r. 
Ep.  1:17.  S|iiritof  wisd.  and  r.  |j  3:3.  how  by  r. 

1  Pe    ..13.  at  r.  of  J.  C.||  Re.  1:1.  the  r.ofj.t^ 
KEVi:i.AT10N.J,s.2Co.  12:1.  visions  and  r.  7. 
l!i;VELLl.\'GS,  p.  Ga.  .5:31.    1  I'e.  4:3. 
11K\'E.\GR,  r.     7'y  puiliah,  rfqtftr,  or  nveiitre. 
Jer.  15:15.  O  Lord,  r.  me  ||  30:10.  liike  ourV. 
Ez.  25:15.  de;dt  hv  r.  ||  2  Co.  7:1  1.  what  1:  10:0. 
liEVE.\t.ED,  (1.  Ez.  2,5:12.  Edoui  1:  himself 
llEVE.NGi.a,  S,  .t.  Nu.  35:19.  r.  shall  slay,  21. 

2  -S.  14:11.  that  thou  wouldst  not  siifl'er  the  j-. 
I^'a.  I:t2.  Lord  is  a  r.  ||  Ro.  13:4.  r.  10  CKecilte 
KKVEiNGES,  ..-.  De.  33:42.    Ps.  91:tl. 
REVE.NGETH,  o.  Na.  1:2.  the  Lord  r.,  L.  r. 
IiEVi:.\GlNO,  ;i.  I's.  79:10.  by  r.  of  blood 
RF.Vl^.VUE,  S,  s.    JinnuaJ  rents,  jiri.Jil.^,  tiC. 
V./.r.  4:13.  endamage  r.  ||  Pr.  H:19.  r.  is  better 
Pr.  15:6.  r.  of  wicked  |j  Iil:8.  bet.  than  great  r. 
Is.  33;3.  harvest  is  her  r.  ||  Jer.  12:13.  your  r. 
REVERF.NCE.s.aiid  r.  7'or«;ifrt,k../.er,reiirrc 
Le.  19:3'i.  sh:ill  r.  my  sanctuary,  20:2. 

2  S.  9:0.  r.  to  David  ||  1  K.  1:31.  did  r.  lo 
Est.  3:2.  Mordecai  bowed  not,  nor  did  him  r.  5. 
P.S.  89:7.  to  be  had  111  r.  of  all  that  are  about 
."tlat.  21:37.  r.  my  son,  Mk.  12:0.  Lu.  20:13. 
l*p.  5:33.  the  w:fe  see  that  she  7-.  her  husband 
lie.  13:9.  we  L'uv  them  r.  ||  28.  serve  C.  with  r. 
RICVEREXD,  n.  or f.-nrfiU. 
Ps.  111:9.  holy  nud  r.  is  his  name 
REVERSE,  V.'  To  aiuiuf,  repeal,  or  revoke. 
,Nu.  23:20.    Est.  8:5,8.    Jer.  2:i34. 
R  E  VILE.i..  7'e  fiirstjor  rai/,  Es.>3:-38.  Mat.5:ll. 
REVILED,  y   .Ve.  13:t25.  I  r.  them,  and 
lll:il.  27:39.  thev  r.  him,  Mk.  15:32.  Jn.  9:38. 
1  Co.  4:13.  r.  we  ble-s  ||  1  Pe.  2:23.r.  not  again 
RI'.VILERS,  s.  1  Co.  0:10.  nor  r.  inherit  the 
REVILEST,  r.  Ac.2;i:4.  r.  thou  God's  higb-pr. 
KEVILETII,  71.  El.  21:tI7.  r.  his  father  shall 


RIC 

REVILINGS,  ».  Is.  51:7.  '/.ph.  2:8. 
IIEVIVE,  77.  7'»  (/ifirKeii,  iitrij^itra-e,  Ike. 
.\ft.  4:2.  will  they  7-.  Ihe  stones  out  of  the  heaps 
I's.  85:0.  r.  ns  again  ||  138:7.  ihoii  "ill  r.  mo 
Is.  57:15.  lo  r.  spirit  of  henible,  ami  to  r.  heart 
llo.  0:2.  he  will  r.  w^  ||  i  1:7.  r.  as  the  corn  and 
lla.  3:2.  '1  Lord,  r.  lb-,  work  in  niid-t  of  years 
REVIVED,  p.  Ge.  4.5:97.  the  spirit  of  Jacob  r. 
Jiol.  I.5:i;i.  he  r.  1  K.  17:23.    2  K.  13:31. 
Ro.  7:9.  sin  r.  I  died  |J  14:9.  Chri  t  rose  and  r. 
REVIVI.VC,  p.  V./.r.  9:8.  a  Miller,  in  our,  9.  • 
REVOLT,  71.  2  Ch.  21:10.    Is.  1:5.  "  59:13. 
HEVOLTED,  p.  2  K.  8:2ll,:».    S  Cii.  21:8. 
I.s.  31:i:.  <l  epiy  ,-.  II  Jer.  5:9:1.  they  arc  r.  and 
HEVlif/l'i-.lts,  s.  Jer.  G:28.    llo.  5:2.  |  9:l.i. 
HE  VOI.TIXG,  p.  Jer.  .'5:23.  a  r.  heart,  Uiey 
REVDl.IJTIO.V,  s.  Ex.  M:);>>.    1  S.  l:fW. 
REWAKD,7t.signifie3,(l)ficc777ajj«jsr,orrci7,.-7'ta/, 
1  'ri.  5;l.'<.    (2)  Thai  ifhrrit  irltirh  jrag  due  lothr 
olrd'itfce-  mid  dealli  ufChriM.,  I's.  .58:1 1.    I'r.  1 1: 
18.  (3)  ComfirTt  and  jotj,  I's.  19:11.  1,^)  hUtroal 
pnni.':fimrtit,  Vs.  91:8.     (5)  .4  irift  or  hribe,  De. 
27:15.     (0)  Human  applause,  M,«.  11:2,5. 
Ge.  15:1.  exceedins  creal  r.  ||  Nu.  18:31.  ymir 
De.  10:17.  God  taketh  not  r.  {|  27:25.  taketh  r. 
Ril.  S:I:.'.  a  full  7-.  ||  2  t;.  4:10.  given  h:ni  r. 
a  S.  19:30.  such  a  r.  ||  1  K.  13:7.  I'll  give  a  7-. 
Jh.  0:23.  or  gi\c  a  r.  ||  7:2.  lonkelli  for  the  r. 
Ps.  15:5.  nor  t:iketh  r.  |1  19:11.  is  great  r. 

4'1:I5.  desolate  for  a  r.  ||  5?:II.  r.  for  rigl  teous 

70:3.  turned  b:o  k  for  r.  |j  91:8.  seer,  of  wicked 

91:3.  render  a  r.  ||  109.20.  r.  of  adversaries 

1:77:3.  and  Ihe  frilil  of  the  womb  is  his  r. 
Pr.  11:18.  a  sure  r.  ||  21:14.  r.  in  Ihe  bosom 

a.':l4.  r.  i>f  hnmil'ty  ||  23:tl8.  there  is  aV. 

24:14.  shall  hi'  a  r.  jj  20.  no  r.  to  the  evil  man 
l''r.  4.9.  a  good  r.  Ij  9.5.  nor  any  more  a  r.  for 
Is.  3:11.  r.  of  his  h:inds  ||  .5:8:1.  justify  for  r. 

40:10.  his  r.  is  wiih  him,  and  h:s  w'ork,  (13:11. 

45:13.  price  nor  r.  ||  4!l:f-l.  my  r.  is  with  God 
Jer.  40:5.  e:ive  Jer.  a  r.  ||  Ez.  10:31.  givcsl  r. 
llo.  9:1.  loved  a  r.  Ij  Oli.  15.  r.  on  own  head 
Mi.  3:11.  j'ldge  for  r.  ||  7;:J.  judge  asketh  a  r. 
ftlal.  5:12.  great  is  ynnr  r.  in  heaven,  Lu.  0:'3.3. 
40.  v/hat  r.  jl  0:1.  have  no  r.  of  your  Fallier 

0.2.  have  Iheir  r.  .5,10.  ||  10:41.  a  prophet's  r. 

I''i:43.  shall  in  «o  v^lse  lose  his  r.  .^!k.  9:41. 
Lu.  0:35.  r.  be  great  i|  23:41.  r.  of  our  deeds 
Ac.  1:18.  r.  of  iniquity  ||  Ro.  ■1:4.  r.  mil  reck. 
1  Co.  3:8.  rc:eiv<^  his  own  r.  Ji  14.  receive  ii  r, 

9:17.  I  have  :t  r.  ||  18.  w  hat  is  mv  r.  then .' 
Col.  2:18.  Il'  guile  yon  of  r.  ||  3:94.'  r.  of  inherit. 

1  'J'i.  5:18.  the  htborer  is  worthy  of  his  7-. 
He.  2:2.  recompense  of  7-.  10;;t.5.  |  11:'36. 

2  Pe.  2:13.  r.  of  unrighleons.  |i  2  Jn.  8.  a  lull  7-. 
Jii.  11.  ran  for  r.  ||  Ite.  11:18.  shouldst  give  r. 
Re.  22:12.  1  conie»iUickty,  and  mv  r.  is  with  no' 
liEWARl),  7-.  De.  32:41.  I  will  7".  Ihein 

1  .'■■.  24:19.  L.  r.  the  good  ||  2  S.  3:39.  L.  r. 

2  Ch.  20:1 1.  how  Ibey  r.  us  ||  i'.s.  .>4;.5.  r.  evil 
Pr.  95:-32.  L.  shall  r.  thee  ||  Ko.  4:9.  r.  doings 
Mat.  0:4.  F.  him-elf  shall  r.  Ihcc  oreiily,  0,18. 

Il:'37.  r.  every  nnin  aci  ordiiig  lo  his  works 
2  '1  i.  4:14.  Lonl  r.  him  ii  Re.  18:0. 7-.  her  evert 
Ri;VV  ARDED,  ;..  Ge.  44:4.  r.  evil  I'.ir  good 

1  S.  2i*.  17.  thou  7'.  me  go-id,  1  r.  thee  ev  I 
3P.22:2I.r.meaccordiiigtoiny  ri).hl.  Ps.  18:-30. 

2  Ch.  15:7.  work  -hall  he  r.  ||  Ps.  7:4.  if  I  r.  evil 
Ps.  .35:12.  7'.  me  e\i\,  109:5.  ||  103:10.  nor  r.  us 
Pr.  13:13.  shall  he  r.  ||  Is.  3:9.  they  r.  evil 

Jer.  31:10.  work  shall  be  r.  ||  Re.  18:0.  as  slier. 
I;KVVARDER,.s.  He.  1 1:0.  a  7.  of  them  thiit 
REVV'ARDETll,  v.  Jh.  21:19.  he  r.  him,  and 
Ps.  31:"3.  r.  proud  doer  ||  l:i7:8.  liappv  that  r. 
Pr.  17:13.  whoso  r.  eiil  ||  3'::li'.  7-.  (he  fool 
KEWAliD!-', .».  .Nu.  K:7.  the  7.  of  divinathm 
Is.  l:-3;!.  fo!lo«elll  r.  ||  Da.  2:0.  receive  r. 
Da.  5:17.  give  Ihv  r.  ||  llo.  '3:12.  these  mv  r. 
REZEPII,  jS  ;.<i('cmri./,  2  K.  19:12.    1  Ch.  7:25. 

Is.  ;t7:12. 
REZIA,  JI  we-<~eu^er.  I  Ch.  7:39. 
RI-'.ZIJV,  J'tilaitarii,  or  iroiid  irill. 

3  K.  2.5::)7.  send  against  Judah  fi.  IC:.5.  Is.  7:1. 
10:0.  R.  recovered  Ehitb  ||  9.  slew  ii. 

E/.r.  9:48.  children  of  fi.  came,  Ne.  7:50. 

Is.  7:4.  fear  not  fi.  ||  8.  head  of  Dani.ascns  is  fi. 
8:1).  rejoice  in  fi.  |j  9:11.  adver  aries  of  fi. 

REZO.N,  fiwall,  Ira,,,  ar  srrrrl.   1  K.  11:33. 

ItHEGICM,  A  biralMt,r.    A  citv,  Ac.  28:13. 

RMES  A,  JIffirlim,  or  a  hriid.    Lu.  3:27. 

RlioIlA,  Jl  ,;-se.    A  maid,  Ac.  12:13. 

Rlloni'.S,  jS  resc.     .^n   island  of  the   7'i;7-/..«, 
Ac.  21:1. 

RIB,  H,  .'.  Ge.  2:21.  God  look  one  of  his  r. 
£2.  the  r.  which  God  had  taken  ||  Ei.  30:'4. 

2H.9:23.  Abner  sniole  -\saliel  iiiiderthe  firth  r. 
3:'27.  Joab  smote  Abner  |j  4:0.  Ish-lasheth 
20:10.  Joab  smote  Ainasa  ||  1  K.  6:t5.  I  7:13. 

Da.7:5.  tl'e  heast  had  thn  e  r.  in  the  monthof  it 

KIB.Vl,  S(ri/r,  or  i„err,:.,r,l.     1  Ch.  11:31. 

Rin.-\.ND,  ,s.  N'l.  15:38.  borders  a  r.  of  blue 

RIBLAH,  Quarrel,  Nu.  34:11.   2  K.  23:33.  |  9.5: 
6,21.    Jer.  39:5,0,10,20.  !  52:9,27.' 

RICH.  a.  H'calihti,  preciou.^,  or  frnilf"!. 

Ge.  13:2.  Abram  was  ||  14:23.  I  made  .Abraiu  r. 

Ex.  30:15.  r.  not  give  more  ||  Le.  25:47.  wax  r. 

Ru.  3:10.  poor  or  r.  |i  1  S.  2:7.  L.  maketh  r. 

2  S.  12:1.  the  one  r.  ||  4.  traveller  to  r.  man 

Jb.  15:29.  he  shall  not  be  r.  ||  97:19.  r.  lie  down 


RID 

Jl(.  :i'l;  in.nor  ri'cnrdelli  Ihe  r.  nine  llinii  the  poof 
Ps   '10: 12.  r,  eiitreai  favor  j|  -iO-.ii.  Iie.ir,  holli  r. 

'it):li!.  Iiu  nut  l!io;i  ainitil  when  out;  is  niadf^  r. 

I'r.  10: 1.  (lilipei.:  mnlcelh  r.  |[  2iJ.  hleKsing  of  L. 

15.  r.  iimii*.s  \ti:::lih  is  lii^i  »i|rong  cilv,  IH:l|. 

13:7.  iiinknil.  him-elf »-.  ||  I4:U0.  r,  halh  friends 

18:9:).  r.  an--,  roughly  jt'^1:  IT. h'Viih  oil  not  Uer. 

22:2.  r.  and  piTor  uut-i  |j  7.  r.  niUili  over  poor 
in.  givcth  In  r,  II  -iSA.  hibot  not  lo  lie  r. 

38:G.  thongh  he  I  e  r.  ||  1 1,  r.  ie  \vl^e  ||  -30:92. 
Rr..5:L3.  ahnndance  of  r.  I(  IO:ti.  r.  pit  in  low  pi. 

10:20.  cnrsc  not  the  r.  |!  Is.  .53:'J.  wiih  the  r. 
Jer.  .x27.  w  nxen  r.  ||  9:';-3.  If  t  not  r.  gU.iy  in 
Kz.  •7I:ii4.  r.  np)mrel  ||  Ho.  I-3:ti.  become  r. 
.Mi.  ( :!•,'.  r.  f:tll  of  violeiire  |j  Zch.  11:5.  lam  r. 
Mai.  I9:2:J.  r.  hardly  enirr,  -JA.  Wk.  1(1:55. 

27:57.  camp  a  r.  man  of  .\r'ni;itht-n,  Jofieph 
Mk.  12:41.  many  r.  cnH  <n  ninth,  Lii.  21:1. 
Uii.  ]:fht.  r.  tent  cmpiy  |]  ri:'>(.  woe  to  jon  r, 

12:  If),  jrronnd  of  a  r.  man  t|2l.  not  r.  toward  G. 

1 1:12,  rail  not  thy  r.  neiglifors,  h  st  they  hid 

](■:).  r.  man  had  two  son^  ||  21.  r.  nnin'^  lahle 
■ii.  r.  man  died  jj  18:23.  hi-  was  very  r.  19:2. 
Ho.  10:12.  I.,  is  r.  to  all  ||  1  r-o.  4:f*.  yc  are  r. 
P<'o.  t.:li).  making  many  r.  |:  t:l).  iho'  Jic  was  r. 
Kp.  2:-).  bnt  Clod,  who  i.s  r.  i:i  iiiorty,  for  Jiist 
1  'I'i.  (■:[),  will  liL'  r.  fall  tl  I?,  r,  in  good  works 
.la.  1:10.  kt  Ihe  r.  rejoice  ||  IJ.  r.  fadif  away 

2.5.  r.  :n  faith  ||  (>.  do  not  r.  men  opprcs-s  \ou? 

5:1.  po  now  ye  r.  men,  weep  and  howl  for 
Ke.  2.9.  thon  art  r.  ||3:17.  Kaye^l,  I  am  r.  and 

.t:l)^.  mavsl  he  r.  jj  ri:l5.  r.  hid  llicm^elves 

I3:Io.  r.and  y.otn  Ij  1S:3.  are  wa\ed  r.  1.5,19- 
RICHER,  a.  Da.  11:3.  fui.rlh  be  farr.  than  all 
KICIIFS.j*.  fie.  21:1..  r.  is  onrs  jj.iriT.r.  more 
Jos,  C2:K.  nnich  r.  jj  1  .^.  I7:i^5.  with  great  r. 
!  K.  3:11.  niilh,r  hast  asked  r.  ly.    2('ii.  1:11. 

10:2:J.  h'olomon  exceedt  d  all  for  r.  2  Ch.  i':22. 

1  Ch.  2f):12.  both  t.  and  honor  conic  of  ihce 
2}*.  David  died  full  of  davs,  r.  and  hcnor 

2  Ch.  17:5.  Jehi'i'haphaL  had  r.  and  honor,  18:1. 
90:25.  found  r.  |j  Z~:'27.    Hc;'ekiah  hrid  mnchr. 

Kt^t.  1:4.  he  showtd  Ihe  r.  |t  ■'>:1!.  told  of  his  r. 
Jb.  211:1.5.  swallowed  r.  |j  'Jir.lO.  tsleem  thy  r. 
Vn.  :<i:li:  bnicr  than  the  r.  ||  C9X>.  heap,  up  r. 

4  1:1  i3.  sellest  wahont  r.  ||  49:(:.  boast  in  r. 

.^2:7.  tru.sled  in  r.  |[(2:I0.  if  r.  inert  a^o,  fei  not 

73:12.  increnFe  net  in  r.  |f  104:24.  full  of  thy  r. 

112:3.  v.enltli  and  r.  \\  Ii;»:i4.  as  i?i  all  r. 
Pr.  3:ll-.  in  Ii-ft  hand  r.  ]•  6:18.  yea,  dnralile  r. 

11:4.  r.  profit  not  ||  l(t.  str<mg  men  retain  r. 
2^.  irusicth  in  r.  fall  j|  13:7.  yet  hath  preat  r. 

13:8.  lansoni  ollife  r.  it  14:24.  crcwn  is  iheu' 

19:14.  T.  inheritance  nf  falher.s  jj  2J:1.  llian  r. 

22: 1.  by  fe-ar  of  I.oid  .-.  [j  23;5.  r.  make  w  illg3 

24:-!.  pir  as:tnl  ?■.  ||  27:24.  r.  arc  not  forever 

'.»:^.  uive  me  neither  poverty  nor  r.  ||  31:^29. 
1>.  4:S.  nut  satTfied  with  r.  (|  .5:13.  r.  fi»r  hiirt 

.5:14.  r.  perish  [|  19.  God  halii  given  r,  C:2. 

Ihll.  nor  yet  r.  lo  men  of  nnd(  r.slaMdinj^,  r.nr 
Is.  8:4.  r.  of  Damascus  JI  1^:14.  found  as  a  nct-t  n 

;;0:''.,  7-,  on  young  a--ise-^  ||  45:3.  hidden  r.  of 

(il:i'..  eat  r.  of  Gentiles  ||  Jer.  9:23.  glory  in  r. 
Jer.  17:11.  r.  not  bv  right  |!  4J?:.'i(=.  r.  |  crished 
K/..  2ti:12.  a  .^poil  o'f  ibv  r.  ||  27:12.  l-y  reason  of 
multitude  of  all  kind  of  i-.  l^',27,3;^. 

'>:4.  hnst  gotten  r.  ||  5.  inrrt-a.-ed  thy  r.  and 
l!a.  11:2.  Ihroi-gh  iiis  r.  ||  13.  ronie  with  ninth 

24.  scatter  r.  \\  28.  return  w  iih  preal  r.  and 
Mat.  13:22.  care  of  Ihe  world,  and  the  dece:Ifi:I- 
n<s-<orr,  choke  the  word, Mk.  4: ]9.  Lu.8:I4. 
Mk.  10.23.  how  hardly  tbey  lliat  hiMe  r.  enter 
24.  them  that  tni^t  in  r.  to  enter,  l.n.  lg:24. 
Lit.  1' :-f9.  friends  of  r.  jj  II.  (oniniit  true  r. 
Ho.  2:4.  r.  of  liis  goodnes.-  ||  l':'?3.  r.  of  glory 

11:12.  r.  of  Cent  les  ||  33.  U  dcplh  of  the  r. 
2  Co.  S:2.  alMiondL-d  lo  lh(*r.  of  ther  liberally 
Kp.  1:7.  r.  of  bis  grace,  2:7.  \\  it!,  r.  of  Ilie  gtory 

3;S.  iinscan  liable  r.  jj  16.  Ilie  r.  of  liis  glory 
I*bil.4:I9.aceordingto  hi^  r.  in  glory  hy  C.  Jesus 
(\>l.l:27.  r.  tiflhe  glor>'  !i2:2.  r.  of  lull  assmatice 
1  Ti.  0:17.  uncertain  r.  jj  He.  11:20.  greater?-. 
Ja.  5:9.  your  r.  are  corrnjiteti,  yuur  garments 
n«-.  5:19.  ro  receive  r.  il  18:17.  so  great  r,  oit: 
RICMLY,  ad.  Col.  3.1(:.     1  Ti.  0:17.    Ti.  .3:10. 
HID,  V.  Ge.  :i7:':2.  r.  him  out  of  their  hands 
E^.  <  :i!.  r.  out  of  bondage  ||  I.e.  "Hi  :'.'■.  r.  hra.sis 
P.-;.  S2:4.  r.  Ihcm  out  )|  144:7.  ?■.  me,  and,  II. 
RinnANCl:;,  .?.  Le.  93:22.  clear  r.  of  lliy  fldd 
Zph.  1:18.  he  sh.itl  makeasi  eedy  r.  ofall  ihrni 
RIDDr.iN%  ;».  Xu.  92:30.  a.-s,  which  thou  hast  r 
RIDDl.F,  s.  Jtn  enifiwa.,  or  iiark  qvc^t'on. 
Jiid.  14:12.  r  w.II  now  put  forth  a  r.  14—19. 
i:/.  17:2.  put  forlh  a  r.  and  speak  |I  1  Co.  I3:tl2, 
lUDF,,  r.  Cc.  41:43.  made  him  r.  De.  32:13. 
Jtid.  5:in.  r.  on  as5e.=,  2S.  H':2.  i  W-.ZC-. 

1  K.  1:33.  can  e  Polo. »-.  on  n  i'  nmlf,  3f-,44. 

2  K.  10:H>,  marie  him  to  r.  ||  .I'h.  :.0:22.  me  to  r. 
Ps.  45:4.  r.  prospcroiiF.  ||  O.-.  19. » ansed  men  l«i  r. 
r?.  3f);lfi.  said,  We  will  r.  I!.V:M.  r.  on  high  p. 
Jer,  0:2;l.  ihey  r.  en  hnrse?  set  in  array,  .50:42. 
Ho.  10:11.  Kphniiin  to  r.  ||  14:3,  not  r.  on  horses 
Ma.  3:?.  ihoii  didst  r.  Ij  Hag.  2:29.  those  that  r. 
RIDER,  ^.  Qr.  .;9:17.  iiisr.  fuil  backward 

E\.  15:1.  horse  and  r.  21.  l|Jb.  39:I.S.  j-cornclh  r. 
Jer.  51:21.  I  will  bre:ik  hoseand  r.  Zch.  19:4. 
RIDECS,  s.  2  K.  18:23.  ifaMe  to  set  r.  Is.  3i  :8. 
Est.  8:]n.  sent  bv  r.  ||  Zch.  10;.1.  r.  i  onfonnded 
RIDETII,  V.  De.  33;2i-.  r.  en  Ihe  heaven  in 
2C6 


Rici 

fe«i.  r:P.  kinc  r.  on  ||  IN.  (.^t:  1.  r.  on  Jionvtn,-!,  an. 
Id.  ]*}:\.  !.i»rd  r.  uii  dniid  tl  Am.  'i:!.'*.  r.  horse 
[m><:i>,  f.  I's.  );'i:!0.  v  nt«'re>l  ili«  r.  clieu-ol" 
RIDKM'I.OrS,  n.    Is.  :«:tli».  ofu  r.  sprcrli 
IlMll.\G,;i.   Nil.  'iii-h;.  Itilliiniii  was  r.  on  nss 
•J  K.  4:?'.  slnik  not  thy  r.  lor  niiTvcepl  I  Inil 
JtT.  17:?o.  king^  shall  eiitfr  r.  in  chariots,  '^^r  1. 
Kr.,  -Xh*':  yoiuiR  meTiJiooomm  r.  tin  lior>-L*s,  li. 
"Hi.  i;r«*:a  loni'.  nil  oflhcin  r.  ii|Hin  li>ir-^e-4 

:t?:l.'vtliiinimilt'iy  pfnitlf  wiihlheo  r.nn  horseii 
y.rU.  I;"*,  r,  oil  n  n-il  horse  ]|  9:9.  r.  nn  an  a*s 
liiFI.F.D. /•.  Zrh.  l-;:I-.>.  hnii  es  >-.  nml  woinuii 
RliJUT.  y.  r.e.  le:'!-*-.  jnd";,' of.tll  il.i  r. 
Nn.  '.^7:7.  speak  r.  ||  Di*.  -3r:17.  r.  of  lirj^l-hiim 
Kii.  Sii'it.  r.  t.t  rtMlt'i'in  ||  !:»».  redei'm  uty  r. 
'•  S    IS»:08.  what  r.  to  crv  [|  i;i.  r.  In  I'av  il 
i  Iv.  ^:H^.  maintain  thrir  r.   •_»  Ch.  (;:ia">. 
\e.  9:'^i.  jiortion  nor  r.  |j  y::0.  hast  tlnnt*  r. 
J!i.  :t4:i;.  Ite  ii!!aiiist  my  r.  ||  I",  halcth  r.  gov. 

:i1>:<i.  he  fiiveth  r.  ||  !'.-•.  *.):-l.  innintained  r. 
Ps.  17:1.  hear  r.  i)  Lord  ||  110:12.  r.  orihfiMior 
Pr.  lii:>*.  revtnnes  without  r.  )|  VX  spcitkiih  r. 
\<.  lo:'3.  take  r.  from  |mor  ||  3*:7.  nerdy  siicak  r. 
jer.  S:J8.  r.  ol* nc<'dy  ||  17:11.  riches,  not  hy  r. 

3-2:7.  r.  of  r'-deniptioii  ()  l«i.  :{::v.T.  nside  the  r. 
!■',/..  *}I:97.  whoso  r.  it  is  |t  *^:f.^>.  without  r. 
Am.  .'i:!^.  lorn  nsldepoor  from  r.     Mat.  :i:'>. 
Jn.  I:tl*2.  pnve  her.  I|  He.  i:i:IO.  no  r.  total 
RIGHT,  a.  Ge.  *21:-l!<.  !td  me  in  r.  way 
Kx.  15:>t;.  do  that  whirh  is  r.     1  K.  11:33. 
De.  C:1S.  do  what  is  *-.  I-J:8,'>r>,28.  |  I:*:1S.  |  'Jhit. 
Jnd.  i7:t;.  |  'il:i^.     1  K.  11:33. 

3?:  I.  jnsl  anil  r.  ||  Jos.  i);i'j.  pttoil  and  r.  to 
Jnd.  l"J:i'.  to  prononrne  il  r.  ||  14:(3.  she  is  r. 

1  S.  1-2:0:).  r.  way,  Ezr.  H:'21.     Ps.  107:7. 

2  S.  1.5:3.  see  thv  matters  are  good  and  r. 

1  K.  I4:S.  diilUiat  whirh  was  r.  U.  j  15:5.  |  2:2: 
•Ki.  a  K.  1-2:2.  I  14:3.  |  1.^:3,31.  I  18:3.  |  22:2. 
I  26:2.    2  Ch.  14:2.  |  20::^2. 

2  K.  in:ir».  is  thy  heart  r.  ||  30.  r.  in  iiiyeyp.> 
17:9.  did  Tiol  r.  |(  Ne.  9:13.  r.  jnd^nients 

E-l.  S:"..  and  the  thins  seem  r.  heh^rethe  kin;i 
Jb.  (i:25.  r.  worJs  ||  33:-27.  I  perverted  that  is  r. 

34:23.  he  will  not  lay  on  man  more  limn  r. 

35:2.  r.  ihai  thou  saidst  ||  42:7.  not  spoken  r. 
Pa.  19:!:*.  st.itntes  are  r.  ||  45:f^.  a  r.  sceptre 

ai:4.  word  of  Lord  is  r.  \{  4:!:.5.  that  r.  early 

.SI:  19.  renew  a  r.  spirit  ||  7^:37.  heart  was  not  r, 

!07:7.  he  led  ihem  forth  bv  the  r.  way  that 

130:14.  r.  well  ||  119:7."..  jnilgments  r.  1-28. 
Pr.4:ll.  in  r.  paths  |j  2-"..  let  eyes  look  r.  on 

S;i'.  be  r.  things,  9.  |I  9:I.i.  r.  on  their  ways 

]2:.'>.  thonghts  r.  ||  1 1:1  ?.  secineth  r.  lG:';^."i. 

12:I."».  fool  is  r.  in  his  own  eyes,  21:2. 

20:11.  work  be  r.  I|  •2!:-'^.  pure,  his  \\'ork  is  r. 

23:1(5.  when  thy  lip--  -hall  speak  r.  things 

21:-2i>.  Fhall  kiss  his  lips  that  civeili  r.  answer 
Kc.  4:4.  r.  work  ||  ll:t''.  whether  shall  be  r. 
Is.  3:i:I0.  prophesy  not  r.  ||  4.1:19.  I  declare  r. 
Jer.  2:21.  a  r.  seed  I|  17:]li.  «if  niv  lips  was  r. 

93:10.  their  force  is  not  r.  |I2(;:tl4.  do  as  is  r. 

34:l.'i.  had  done  r.  [|  49:5.  driven  out  r.  forth 
Ez.  18:5.  lawful  and  r.  1^  1 21:27.  |  33:14,19. 
IIo.  14:9.  waysofL.  arer.  [\  .\ni.3:in.  to  do  r. 
Mat.  .S::t9.  r.  cheek  ||  20:4.  is  r.  1  will  give,  7. 
Mk.  5:15.  cinihed  in  hisr.  mind,  Lu.  8:35. 
Lu.  10:28.  answered  r.  ||  12:57.  judse  what  i:J  r. 
Ac.  4:!9.  r.  inthr  si^hl  ofGoil,  ^:^\. 

13:10.  r.  ways  of  Lord  ||  Kp.  C:\.  for  this  is  r. 
2  Pe.  2: 1.'*,  forsaken  r.  way  ||  Re.  22:14.  r.  to  tree 
RlGllT-AVar.     1  K.  7:21.  he  setup  the  r.- 
HlGirr,  fl'/.  Jos.  3:1'^  r.  over  against  Jericho 
ItlGMTEOUt*,  a.  In  Hebrew,  Tsaddik  ;  in  Gr. 
I)ikaio-:,/iLv(,iM>i^efn/.  Sre  siifuifiCAnion  o/Just. 
Ce.  7:1.  thee  I've  sc-n  r.  !|  !8:23.  destroy  the  r. 

1^:24.  if  nny  r.  2«V28.  ||  25.  far,  to  slay  the  r. 

20:4.  slay  a  r.  nation  I]  38:-2n.  she  more  r,  than 
Ex.  23:7.  r.  slay  not  [18.  cift  perverteih  the  r. 
Xn.23:10.  die  death  of  r.  |j  De.  4:8.  judgm.  so  r. 
r>e.25:l.  ihfy  shall  justify  ther.     2  Cl>.  i::i::{. 
Jt:d.  .''>:I1.  the  r.  acts  of  the  Lord.l  S.  12:7. 
I  H.  24:17.  art  more  r.  1123.4:11.  slain  a  r. 
I  K.  2:32.  morer.  I|  8:3->.  iusiifving  the  r. 
OK.  1.1:9.  ycbcr.  jj  Ezr.  9:15.  I,,  artr.  Ne.  9:8. 
Jb.  4:7.  wiiere  r.  cnti>n*||9:I.'(.  though  I  were  r. 

10:15.  if  I  iw  r.  ||  1,V.14.  that  he  should  bo  r. 

17:9.  r.  hold  on  his  way  ||  22:3.  that  tbou  art  r. 

22:19.  thi*  r.  ^ee  it,  and  are  glad,  Ps.  107:12. 

2:1:7.  r.  nttcht  dispute  1|  32:1.  r.  in  own  eyes 

34;.5.  Job  hath  said,  lam  r.  I|  3.'>.7,  ifihou  be  >-. 

3  ;:7.withdraweih  not  his  eyes  from  r.  I's. 34: 15. 

40:8.  will  condemn  me,  that  tlinu  mayst  he  r. 
Ps.  1:5.  ron^repatton  of  r.  \\i'.  w:iy  of  the  r. 

.'■.:  12.  bles-i  the  r.  ||  7:9.  r.  Ci.d  Irieih  reins 

T:I  t.  God  judspth  r.  ||  11:3.  what  ran  the  r.  do 

ll:'».  1,.  trieth  the  r.  \\  I4:.''».  (i.  is  in  gener.  <fr. 

I9:'.i.  judgments  r.  119:7 ,i/},|0>;,|ro,ii:4. 

31:1.^.  speak  au».  r.  (f  3-2:1 1,  rejoice  ye  r.  33:1. 

,3-1:17.  r.  cr>'  ||  19.  many  the  afflictions  of  Iher. 
21.  Inte  r.  l»c  dr«nl.iic  ||  3'»;27.  niv  r.  cause 

37:17.  Ixirdi:pholdethr.||2l.r.sho\veth  mercy 
25.  not  seen  r.  for-aken  ||  29.  r.  tnheril  land 
3'>.  r.  speakelh  wisdom  ||  32.  wat*  heth  the  r. 
:n).  salvation  of  the  r.  \\  .'.2:i^  r.  shall  fee  and 

.'■>5:23.  r.  toh-  moved  ||  .58:10.  r.  xhall  rejoice 

5^:11.  reward  for  r.  !|  ft»:IO.  r.  shall  be  glad 

6S:3.  let  r.  hf.  glad  ||fi9:28.  not  written  with  r. 

7-2;7.  r.  liotinith  1|  7.'>:10.  r.  shall  he  e.xnitcd 

!.2:l-3.  r.  >tiall  flourish  ||ai:2I.  ag:iinst  soul  of  r. 


RIG 

P.-».97:ll.  liiihtsown  for  r.  ||  I'^.rejoico  in  I.,  yc  r. 

Il'h4.  I,,  isr.  11(;:5.!|  0.  r.  in  everla>*tiMp  rem. 

118:15.  lejoiciiig  Is  in  the  labern:icles  ol  tlir  r. 
■20.  this  gale  into  which  the  r.  shall  enter 

119:137.  r.  art  Ihou,  O  Lord,  115:17.  Jer.  12:1. 
13^.  tt-stiinnnie.^  r.  ||  r:.'..3.  on  lot  i.f  the  »-. 

14U;I3.  r\  .-hall  give  thanks  l|  14I.5.  r.  smite 

M2:7.  r.  compiissme  ||  I4i::8.  LoKlL-Vetluhi;  r. 
Pr.  3:7.  wisdom  for  »■.  |(20.  keep  paths  of  r. 

3:.T».  secret  is  with  r.||  10:3.  of  r.  to  farni-h 

lt»:U"..  labor  of  r.  tcndeih  to  life  1|  2I.ti|w  ofr.32. 

24.  dcsirf  of  r.  be  xrantvdjj  ■2.5.  r.  a  n.nndiit:on 

25.  hope  of  r.  uladiiP-s  l[ :  0,  r.  nuv  r  removed 
11:8.  r.  isdel;vcr»-d,'2i  ||  lii.  RiOth  wrll  withr. 

2:!.  ilesin^  of  r.  onl>  t:ood  ||  -28.  r.  flourish 
30.  fruit  of  r.  is  a  tree  \\  31.  r.  recompensed 

l'?:3.  root  of  r.  not  moved  1|  .5.  Ihnii^jhls  of  »■. 
7.  house  i.f  r.  stand  ||  1-2.  roi.tof  r.  yield  lit 
2'i.  ther.  if  more e'ctlh-iil than  his  riciclibnr 

13:9.  litjhto!'*-.  rejoicelh  ||2I.  to  r.  good  [epnid 
25.  the  r.  eaiftli  to  IhesalisTv  ing  of  his  ^oul 

14:9.  among  r.  favor  ||  19.  bow  at  pales  iif  r. 
3-2.  hut  the  r.  hath  hope  in  lii.s  death 

15:1'.  hotise  ofr.  Ircasuie  ]|  'i*-  ^^ -ly  '>''''•  plain 
28.  r.  c^tnilieth  to  answer  ||  2'2.  liear'-tii  ilie  /-. 

li;:l;t.  r.  Iips:ir.-  the  deli^lii  «■rkin^'s,  and 

18:5.  to  overthrow  r.  ||  10.  r.  rnntieth  into  it 

21:18.  ransom  ftir  r.  ||  2i!.  r.  yiveUi  and  siiarelh 

23:24.  fat.  ofr.  rejoice  |[  2-1:15.  not  Wail  aj;.  r. 

94:24.  thou  Ail  r.  ||  28:1.  r.  is  bold  as  a  lion 

98:10.  r.  to  go  astray  ||  23.  Iln*  r.  inrre:t*e 

2!1:9.  r.  in  authority  ||  (i.  r.  doih  sing  and 

7.  r.  considereth  cause  ||  Id.  r.  sec  their  tall 
Ec.3:17.  God  shall  judge  r.  ||7:i(5.r.  ovi  rniuch 

8:14.  to  work  ofr.  ||  9:1.  r.  in  hand  ofGnd 

9:2.  one  event  to  the  r.  and  to  Ihe  wicked 
Is.  3:10.  say  ye  to  Hie  r.  \\  2l:lt5.  glory  to  the  r. 

2r>:2.  t\  n.ition  m;iy  enter  ||  41:-2li.  s;iy  lie  is  r. 

5;i:ll.  r.  seivanl  ||.57:l.r.perisheth||t>0;2I.all  r. 
.Ter.  I2:l.r.ail  lliou  ||  20:I2.trlestr.[l2:J:5.r.  bran. 
V.7..  13:22.  r.  sad  ||  111:52.  thy  sisters  more  r. 

18:-_».|.  when  the  r.  turncth  away  from,  33:18. 

21:3.  I  willcutoffr.il  33:13.  tor.  he  shall  live 
,\in.  2:0.  because  they  sold  the  r.  for  silver 
lia.  1:1.  wii  ked  doth  iomp;iss  about  the  r.  13. 
Ma.  3:18.  discern  between  r.  and  the  wicked 
M:r.  9:13.  to  call  the  r.      Mk.2:17.      l.u.  5:32. 

13:13.  r.  shine  forth  1|  ■-'3:-28.  a|  pc:ir  r.  '29. 

23:35.  all  ilic  r.  blood  shed  on  the  earth  from 

25:37.  then  shall  r.  answer  ||4().  r.  into  life 
T.u.  1:11.  were  both  r.  \\  18:9.  tliev  were  r. 
Jn.  7:21.  juilgo  r.  ||  17:i:5.  O  r.  rather,  the 
Uo.  2:5.  r.  judgment  ||3:10.  none  r.  no  not 

5:19.  «o  by  obedience  of  one  many  be  made  r, 
2  Th.  1:5.  v.  (udgment  ||  6.  it  is  a  r.  thins 
2Ti. -1:^.  thi'r.  judge  II  Me.  ]I:4.  lu^  was  r. 
I  Pe.3:l2.  over  the  r.  ||  4:18.  if  r.  scanely 
•2  Pe.  -}:8.  ve.ved  h's  r.  soul  from  day  to  dtiy 
I  Jn.  2:1.  Jesus Chri^■t  llie  r.  J|  -.){),  know  he  isr. 

3:7.  is  r,  as  lie  in  r.  ||  12.  and  his  brother's  r. 
Re.  lf>:5.  thon  artr.  (»L.7.  |  19:2.  ||  i-?:!  1.  r.  still 
RIGHTKOUS  Man  or  Mm.     Ps.  37:16. 
Pr.  10:11.  month  ofr.-  [[  12:10.  r.-  reyardeth 

13:.5.  T.~  liateth  lying  ||  2!:i2.  r.-  wisely  consid. 

i5:-2i;  a  r.-  falling  |(  ■2'^:  12.  when  r.-  rejoice 

Is.  41:-2.  raised  r.- II  Kz.  3:20.  r.- turn,  18:20. 
Ez.  3:21.  if  w;trn  r.- 1|  -23:4,'.  r.-  shall  judge 
.Mat.  10:41.  rcre.velh  ar.-  [|  1.1:  !7.  r.- desired 
Till.  23:47.  sav'ng.  Certainly  tliis  was  a  r.- 
IXo.  5:7.  .scari  cly  for  a  r.-  ||  1  Ti.  ];9.Iaw  imt  for 
Ja.5:Ji;. prayer  ofar.-  ||2I'e.2:8.  for  that  r.- 
RIGHTEOrt^LV.  He.  hlfi.  judge  r.-  Pr.  31:9. 
Ps.  (.7:4.  thou  shall  judge  the  |:eo|4<-  r.  9i;:10. 
Is.  33:15.  walketh  r.  |I  Jer.  11:20.  judged  r. 
Ti.  2:12.  live  soberlv,  r.  ||  I  Pc.  2:-W.  judgelh  ?-. 
UIGHTKOU.S\ESS,s.  signifies,  (1)  ^  pvrfcc- 
tioii  (if  Oi\il'*.i  iiaiurc^  or  his  rs.*cwce,  Ps.  11:7. 
f2)  Thr  nbrdimtc  and  sntfferivp^  of  Christ,  Jer. 
^^•S,.     na.  9:'24.    Ito.  10:4.    (3)  7V  trnlk  avil 

fitilfif,i','r.<^„fno<f,  IV.  31:1.    Is.  -I2:t;.  {  4.5:19. 
(4)  Vini  'Hiie.*s  itiid  equ-Ui   behccen    vian  and 
man,  Ui.  1:75.    Ep.  4:21.'  (5)  HoUttess  of  life 
and  cfrnvermUwn,  1  (^o.  15:34.    •3 Co.  9:10. 
Ge.  15:0.  counted  for  r     Ps.  I0(;:31.     Ro.  4:3. 

30:33.  my  7-.  answer  ||  De.  (!:Q5.  be  ourr. 
De.  9:4.  saying.  For  my  r.  Lord  brought,  5,0. 

24:13,  \\  shall  her.  ||  33:19.  sacrifices  (.fr. 

1  R.  2ii;'i3.  the  liord  render  to  every  man  his  r. 

2  S.  22:21.  according  to  my  r.  95.     Ps.  18:20. 

I  K.  3:f^  walked  in  r.  I|8:32.  aecording  tohi.sr. 
Jh.  fi;29.  my  r.  is  in  it  ||  8:0.  habitation  ofr. 

27:0.  r.  I  hobl  faFt  (I "9:14.  1  pirt  or\T.  and 

.33:-2t»,  render  his  r,  ||  '.i'r.l.  my  r.  '.^  nuire 

35:8.  r.  may  profit  ||  30:3.  I  will  ascriber.  unto 
ps.  4:1.  O  GiKlof  my  r.  1|  5.  olTi^r  sacrifices  ofr. 

5:8.  lead  me  in  thv  r.  ||  7:8.  accordngto  my  r. 

7:17.arcordingtohisr.  II  11:7.  L.lovelh  r.33:.5. 

15:2.  that  workelh  r.  H  17:15.  behold  face  in  r. 

22:31.  declare  hisr.  ||  9;i:3.  in  \\\p  path.^  ofr, 

24:.5.  r,  froui  the  (Jod  ||  31:1.  deliver  ni  r,  71. 

35:2H.  niy  tongue  simll  speak  of  thy  r.  71:24. 

3G:0.  ihy  r.  is  like  mount.  J!  10.  continue  thy  r. 

.37:0,  bring  forth  thy  r.  ||  40:9. 1  preached  r. 

45:4.  meeknes;   r.  ||  7.  tlion  lovest  r.  He.  1:9. 

4'<:10.  fnll  ofr.  ||  50:0.  declare  his  r.  97:0. 

51:14.  sing  of  [by  r.  ||  19.  with  sacrifices  ofr. 

.5-3:3.  than  lo  speak  r.  ||  .58:1.  do  ye  speak  r. 

r.5:5,  by  tirrible  tbiriys  in  r.  ||i"9:-27.  in  Ihy  r. 

71:15.  show  futili  thy  r.  ||  10.  mention  thy  r. 


RIM 

Ps.  71llO.  thy  r.  la  very  lii^li  ]\  il.  Inlk  oflliv  r 
7!:l.  Iliy  p.  li.  Kiiii!'«  SUM  II  ;i.  Iml.-  hiiu  in  r. 
tO;ll",  f.  and  |)e:ice  kiffwil  |j  JI.  r.  lijuk  !iti\\  ii 
iH.  r.  po  I.eliiic  liiln  |i  i-i^-A-i,  Uiv  r.  knnwii 
*-'MM\  niiii  in  ll.y  r.  rh-M  lliry  bi;  rxnlliMl 
if(::.*>.  rt'Intn  lu  r.  ||;;i;:i;t.  jhdptj  Willi  r.  'J8:'l. 
'.17:0.  >■   i«  llii-  hnh  liilinn  ||  P-:'.'.  his  r.  hliii«  <•<! 
9:l:l.ixoinle»l  r.  l(lll:i;.  ||  Ui:;:l7.r.  Km  li.lilr.n 
lll!;:3.  l.lc.-Mil  lli:rl  ilotli  r.  ||  lllr.l.  r.  iMHlinuli 
llO::i.  1-.  tiiilurulll,  SI.  ||  ll.Stlil.  iIh'  piili'--  i.lr. 
I]'.i:-10.  (iui.  ki-ii  mi!  ill  Illy  r.  ||  l'.i;j.  word  ol'r. 

14-?.  Iliy  r.  is  nil  rvcrkisi.lr^  r.  1  M,17-J. 
i:a:il.  iiiicsls  cIoIIkmI  willl  v.  ||  M:I:I.  ill  lliy  r. 
I  i:i:ll.  r.ir  tin  r.  Kiiki-  ||  Ia;,:1.  8in(£  olthy  r. 

I'r.  -J:!!.  llltlIt'r^;^U(l  r.  ||  »:8.  wiinis  arr  in  r. 
l^;ly.  dtiriilile  riilie:*  tiiiilf.  [I  'JO.  I  It-nd  in  r. 
1U.'>.  Ilia  r.  driiveri'lli  I'miii  di'iilh,  ll:4,li. 
II:.'!.  r.  «(i.ill  tSiH'.  I  l|  1.".  MHVilh  I.  a  nwiird 

i;i.  r.  Ii'iidvlli  I.I  I  II'  II  I'.';l7.slli>\vi'lli  I'urlh  r. 
I-.VW.  witv  iifr.  iM  MIV||  l;!'.('.  r.  ki'i'lii  111  him 
1  i-M.  r.  I'-.iillelh  a  iialiim  ||  I.');;!.  riill,.v.i'lli  r, 
II':)'.  lirmlp  Willi  r.  II  12.  Ihriiiil'fi'l:il  1.  liy  r. 
:il.  r.  iii  ;i  crtiwii  (d' glurj'  jj  :il:SI.  IttlloVvilhr. 
9^:7^.  hi.-)  ll:rniie  i^liiill  lie  eFlaldi^lii'il  in  r. 

i'r..  y:H!.  jdiirv  f.l'r.  [|  7:l.'i.  in'rishclli  in  lifsi'. 

Is.  I:'il.  r.  loilpfd  ii:  it  ||  'Jli.  rallrd  lii.-  iily  cil'i'. 
"-!7.  tier  iimviMls  with  r.  ||  ir.l.  ho  inokcd  I'mT  ' . 
.•>;  III.  «]iiii  titled  i:i  r.  ||  'J3.  take  ii\\  ay  the  r.  1 1 
10;'2'?.  ctinsiinilit'Oli  dcrri'i'd  n^i'rduw  willi  r. 
11:1.  with  r.  \\n\f  ||  .').  r.  Mil'  giidle  id"  loins 
1.;:.^..  ha^lill(:  <'.  II  :.'l:ll.  Will  ll-aril  r.  10. 
':K:17.  r.  to  (iliniiiju't  ||  ;H:1.  kin;!  rpign  in  r. 
:i'J:li>.  r.  .<li;.tl  r^'iiiali  l|  17.  w<.rk  ofr.  pcai  e 
'.'.'.'■-.'i.  llll(To  ZIoll  Willi  r.  I!  41:|'-\rai::cd  ii|ir 
41:10.  riuhthand  of  my  i'.  ||  I'-'ili.  ralli'd  in^ 
4^:21.  for  Jiis  r.  sake  ||  'I.''.:",  let  r.  .■^ptini;  up 
4.1:1:1.  niised  liini  n]i  in  r.  ||  I'.l.  I  :-p.  r.  I  decl. 
24.  in  the  T.ord  liaie  I  r.  f  ill  Ihe  Lord  is  all  r. 
4li:I'J.  larlVum  r.  ||  1:1.  I  hrir.p  near  my  r. 
48:1.  nor  in  r.  ||  l.s.  thy  r.  as  w;ives  of  sea 
51:1.  ye  Unit  I'nllow  r.  ||  .5.  my  r.  is  near 
Ii.  7'.  imt  be  al  olished  ||  7.  yc  that  know  r. 
8.  my  I'.  fIkiII  he  forever,  and  my  salvation 

^  54:1  1.  ilir.  est;ihlished  11  17.  tlicirr.  is  of  me 
.5ri:l.  1'.  10  he  revealed  ||  57:l'i.  I'll  ilethire  Ihv  r. 
.'i':^:''.  as  a  nation  llinlrtid  r.  ||8.  thy?',  go  helcio 
.'i'J:!G.  his  r.  it  sustained  ||  17.  he  put  on  r. 
I  0:17.  cxactnr.'i  r.  ||  ni::i.  called  trees  of  r. 
(il:in.  a  rolic  ofr.  II  II.  r.  lo  -prini;  forth 
fv2:l.  till  I',  go  forth  ||'3.  Gentiles  see  thy  r. 
(3:1.  speak  in  r.  ||  i;4'5.  tlilit  workelh  r. 

.Jer.  1:9.  I'.wenr  in  r.  jj  9:'JI.  exerriselh  r. 
S'^.n.  e.\eente  yc  r.  ||  0:1:11.  Lord  onr  r.  33:IC. 
:i:i:l.-..  branch  of  I'.  ||  .71: 10.  hronjrbt  forth  our  r. 

I'V/..  3;:?ll.  turn  from  his  r.  and,  l'';'24,S)6. 
14:14.  hv  their  1-.  ||  le:'J0.  r.  of  rishteoiis,  33:13. 

Da.  4:'J7."hreakoiriliyKinsliyi'.  ||0:7.  r.  heluiig. 
£l;!!i.  ntrordiiiglo  tiiy  r,  ||  ':?4.  an  everla-ltig  r. 
l'J::i.  tliey  that  turn  many  to  r.  shall  sli  ne  as 

IIo.  '..':ly.  i  etrotli  in  r.  11  U^:Vi.  sow  in  r.  reap 

.Am.  .'".:7.  leave  ofl'r.  ||  i;l.  let  r.  run  ||  ll:I'3.  of 

Mi.  i::.'i.  may  know  the  r.  II  7:J1.  hthi'ld  his  r, 

Zph.S::l.  peek  r.  Ii  Z.i..  S:,-.  llieir  Cod  in  p. 
Ma.  :i;;l.  an  oif'Ting  in  r.  )l  4:*2.  ?lin  ofr.  rise 
Mai.  ;i:l.'i.  to  fiillil  all  r.  jj  ,Vfi.  thirst  afterr. 

5:10.  persei'.  forr.  |'  'JO.  r.  exceed  e.  of  scrihea 

6:33.  seek  his  r.  ||  91::M.  .Iihn  came  in  r. 
r.n.  1:7.'>.  in  r.  Iielore  liiin  all  llie  il.aysofonr 
.111.  Iti:?.  of  sin  and  r.  ||  lo.of  r.  Ircaiise  I  go 
Ac.  10:35.  workethr.  ||  13:10.  enemy  of  all  r. 

17:31.  .judge  world  in  r.  ||  24:2.7.  reasoned  ofr. 
Rn.  1:17.  r.  of  G.  revealed  ||  2:21:.  r.  ofthe  law 

3:5.  r.  of  Coil,  21.'-«.  ||  '25.  declare  his  r.  2o. 

4:3.  c.iunird  for  r.  5,0, 9,2-3.     Oa.  3:P. 
n.  impntelli  r.  ||  11.  seal  of  e.  ||  13.  r.  of  faith 

5:17.  gill  of;'.  II  18.  >'.  of  one  ||  21.  reign  thn.'  r. 

0:13.  instruments  ofr.  10.  j]  18.  servants  ofr.  1!I. 

8:4.  r.  of  the  law  ||  10.  spirit  is  life  because  ofr. 

0:28.  cut  it  siiiirl  in  r.  ||  :W.  followed  not  r.  31. 

\^\•:^.  not  snhni.  to  r.  of  C.  ||  4.  end  of  law  for  r 
5.  r.  oflhe  law  II  C.  ilie  r.  which  i":  of  faith 
10.  helieveth  to  r.  ||  14:17.  lint  r.  and  peace 

1  Co.  1:30.  made  to  us  r.  ||  15:34. awake  tor. 

2  Co.  3:9.  ministrnt'on  of  r.  i|  5:21.  r.  of  Cod 
i::7.  Iiy  armor  ofr.  ||  14.  fellowship  hath  r.? 
9'.n.  his  r.  remainelh  ||  10.  flnits  ofr.  ||  11:1.1, 

Ga.  2:21.  if  r.  come  by  law  ||  3:21.  verily,  r. 

5:5.  wait  for  hope  ofr.  ||  Ep.  ■1:24.  creat:  d  in  r. 
Kp. 5:9. fruit  of  spirit  is  in  r.  ||  n:14.hicast-pl.  ofr. 
rhil.l:ll.  filled  with  fruits  ofr.  ||.3:fi.loilchinBr. 

3.9.  r.  of  <;nd  ||  I  'I'i.  Ii:!  I.  follow  r.  2  Ti.  2:'.>,'. 
'.'Ti.  3:lii.  instruction  in  r.  ||  4:9.  a  crown  ofr. 
■ri.:i:5.  notly  works  ofr.  ||  lie.  1:8.  sceptre  of  r. 
lie.  5:13.  in  word  ofr.  ||  7:9.  Kinpof  r.  and 

1 1 :7.  heir  ofr.  ||  :i:!.  wrou»ht  r.  ||  12: 1 1  .fruit  ofr. 
Ja.  l:-2.l.  nol  r.  of  God  ||  ■>.M.  impi  led  for  r. 

3:l'i.  fniit  ofr.  is  sown  \\  I  Pe.  2:'.'4.  live  tor. 
I  Pe,  :l:14.  if  ye  siilTer  for  r.  sake,  hnpitv  nreyo 
21V.  1:1.  thro'  r.  if  God  i|  2:5.  a  preacher  of  r. 

9:21.  way  ofr.  ||  :i:Kl.  wherein  dwelleth  r. 
I  Jn.-2:'.9.  that  doth  r.3:7.  I]  In.  doth  not  r. 
He.  19:8.  the  r.  ofKainta  ||  II.  in  r.  doth  iud|!e 
RIGHTI'OL'H.\l;?.*ES,».Jnd.5:fll.  IS  12:17. 
Is.  :n:(15.  I  45:124.  |  M.S.    En.  3:120.  |  33:l:i. 
Da.  9:18. 
RIGIITI.lr,  lul.  Ge.  97;ar..  r.  named  Jaroh 
I,n.T:43.  r. judged  ||  20:21.  teni  best  r.||2TI.9: 15. 
niGon,  ,.  i:x.  l:13,l  l.     i.e.  25:43.  |  4i.:03. 
KIM.MON,  .^;)o,;;«.(rr.o»ofr.     Jos.  15:3'-'. 

207 


RIS 

iili.  -70: 15.  fifil  tn  llii.'  ri>ck  11.  n.  \  2I:W. 
a  .<.-kl.  Buim  111'  /(.  5:'.i.  ||  -2  K.  :<:]!*.  Iioiisij 
1  i;ii.  4:;«.  villages  Aiii,  U.  ||  li:77.  liivbii  li. 
/xli.  H:iO.  iMrriiMi  ns  a  [(lain  I'roiii  ijrlia  to  H. 
KI.\IM().\-1',\IU;/.,    Brm^h  uf  ilciat,,,,,.     Ku. 

KlVU.  ».    (;».  •ll:4.>.    Ex.  atM4.  lim.  3:10,12.  I 

«:;,»<,  10.      1,11.  l.'>:-.>-2.     Ja.  2:-!. 
Kl.VUl,E.\l)lil!,».  Ac.  21:3.11  r.  of  tile  sect 
RINGS,  .,.    Kx.  S.-.:l-J,ll,15.  I  27:1,7.  |  iSM.  \ 

30:1.  I  ;i5::ti.  |  ;t7::),.'.,13.  I  ;»:7,a.l,-2l.,37.  I  :»: 

J1,1<J,9I.  Nil.  :il;.W.  Esl.  1::;.   Solii!5;14.  Is. 

:i:21.     l>..  I:lrf. 
lll.VCi-.l/f.itr,/,  n.  Uc.  :lO:;i.-i.  I;!1:!<,10,I3. 
UIN.NAII,  JlMii^.     1  i;li.  1:W. 
lil\.<VM,li.   I.e.  !■:-».  I  15:11,12. 
lUoT,  »,  Ti.  1:0.     11'l-.I:1.    al'u.'i:13. 
IClOTl.Nli,  ;■.  llo.  l;j:l:l.  walk  not  in  r.  and 
lUoroUS.  a,  I'r.  ill-.'O.  las-j.  Lu.  15:l:i. 
Rll',  y.  --i  K.«:l-J.  r.  iipllieir  women  with 
Ilirii,  a.  Ge.  40:10.  r.  grains  No-  W:2U. 
Ex.  •JJ:-JO.  r.  tViiils  ||  Nil.  1«;13.  is  first  r. 
Jer.  34:'^.  fig.s  first  r.  llo.  9:1(1.  Na.  3:ia. 
Jo.  3:13.  harvest  is  r.  ||  Mi.  7:1.  first  r.  frilK 
.Ilk.  4:t-.)'.i.  fruit  is  r.  1|  1  Co.  UifdO.  of  r.  ago 
lii'.  I  l:l.'i.  harvest  of  rartll  is  r.  ||  IS.  grapes  r. 
ltll'i;.\l.MG,  ;i.  Is.  1B:3.  sour  grapes  r.  in  the 
lUl'llATll,  Jl/e./i<-;n(i,  rc;.ii.«c.    Gc.  10:3. 
Itll'rlil),;>.   -J  K.  15:10.   llo.  l:i:l.i.  Am.  1:13. 
lll.SE,  1).  Ux.  21:19.  if  he  r.  .ng.nn  ami  walk 
Nu.  'J  1:17.  a  sceptre  r.  ||  l)i'.  ;i:l:l  1.  r.  not 
JikI.  «:>1.  r.  thou,  fall  on  u»  |{  '.1:33.  r.  uarly 

1  S.  22:13.  r.  to  lie  in  wa:l  l|  24:7.  not  lu  r. 

2  S.  12:21.  thou  ilijst  r.  ||  lrt:3i.  all  thiil  r.  hi; 
.^K  I8:3S.  not  able  to  r.  \\  27:3.  tlliinwll  w.ir  r. 
^»:12.  not  alile,  to  r.  ||  110:02.  at  niiOnight  r. 

140:10.  iK:ep  pits  that  they  r.  not  up  ajiaiii 
Pr.  24.22.  eulaniity  r.  ||  28:12.  wa  kcil  r.  2,-i. 
Bong3:2»l  will  r.  irowll  Is.  14:21.  they  iloimtr. 
is.  24:20.  earth  not  r.  ||  20:14.  they  shall  not  r. 
33:10.  now  I'll  r.  ||  13:17.  Ihey  sll.ill  mit  /■.  they 
54:17.  every  tongue  that  sh.ill  r.  ||  5S:10.  light  r. 
Jer.  25:27.  r.  no  more  ||  .51:iil.  Ualiylon  not  r. 
Am.  5:2.  virgin  no  more  r.  ||  7:!).  I  will  r.  again 
Mat.  5:45.  sun  to  r.  ||  2ll:l'J.  third  d.iy  r.  ag.iiii 
24:7.  nation  shall  r.  Mk.  I3:».   Lu.  21:10. 

)1.  inanv  false  prophets  shall  r.  .Mk.  13;2>. 
211:40.  r.  let  u-i  be  go:iig  ||  27:03.  I  will  r.  again 
Mk.  4:27.  r.  night  and  day  ||  10:411.  r.  he  calleth 
12:2;l.  in  the  resurrection  wIil-ii  they  r.  25,2:i. 
Iji.  11:7.  I  cannot  r.  8.  ||  12..'il.  a  cImikI  ,-. 
22:4ti.  r.  and  pray  i|  24:  lii.  to  r.  from  the  dead 
Jn.  5:8.  .lesiis  saitll,  >■.  take  up  thy  bed  ami  walk 
i  1:23.  thy  brother  shall .-.  again,  21.  II  20:0.  Miiist 
Ac.lU:13.  r.  Peter  ||  20:111.  i'ail  ||  2:).  r.  from  d.  ad 
Ki>.  15:12.  r.  to  reisn  ||  1  Co.  I.'"):!."),  if  dead  r.  not 
1  Th.  4:10.  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  r.  first 
He.  7: 11.  another  priest  r.  ||  Ite.  11:1.'-.  measure 
ItlSE  u;i.     Ge.  19:2.  I  31:35.     Ex.  8:20.  |  15:31. 
Le.  19:32.    Nu.  10:35.  |  22:20.  I  23:18,24.    lie. 
2:13,24.  I  19:11,15,10.  1  28:7.  |  29:22.  j  31:10.  | 
32:38.   Jos.  8:7.   Jud.  20:38.    l.S.  29:11.    Ne. 
2:18.    Jb.  20:27.     Ps.3:l.  |  17:7.  |  18:18.  I  35: 
11.  I  41:8.  I  44:5. 1  59:1.  |  74:23.  |  92:11.  |  9.1:10. 
I  127:2.  I  130:21.     I'r.  31:28.     Ec.  10:4.  |  12:4. 
Song  2:10.     Is.  .^:ll.      14:22.  I  28:21.  |  32:9. 
Jer.   37:10.  j  47:2.  I   49:14.  |  51:1.     La.   1:14. 
Am.  8:8,14.    Ob.  1.    Na.  1:9.    Ila.2:7.    Zph. 
3:8.    Zch.  11:13.    Mat.  10:21.  |  12:41,42.    Mk 
3:26.  I  1 1:1 ->.    Lu.  5:23.  1  C:B.  |  11:31.    Ac.  3:0. 
Re.  13:1. 
UISE.N,  V.  Ge.  19:23.  sun  was  r.  when  Lot 
Ex.  22:3.  if  sun  be  r.  ||  Nu.  22:1 1.  ye  are  r. 
Jud.  9:18.  ye  are  r.  ||  Kii.2:15.  r.  to  al 'an 
1  S.  25:29.  r.  to  pursue  ||  2  S.  1 1:7.  f:uiiily  r. 
1  K.  8:20.  I  am  r.  ||  2  K.  0:15.  servant  i-. 
2Cll.  13:0.  servant  is  r.  ||  21:1.  .IHloram  was  r. 
I's.  20:8.  we  are  r.  ||  27:12.  false  witnesses  r. 
54:3.  strangers r.  ||  80: 14.  primd  are  r.up  against 
Is.  60:1.  glory  is  r,  ||  B/..  7:11.  v:iilei)Ce  is  r. 
Ez.  47:3.  waters  r.  ||  Mi.  2:8.  li>y  people  is  i: 
Mat.  11:11.  not  r.  a  greater  ||  14:2.  John  is  r. 
17:9.  till  the  Sun  of  lliaii  be  r.  ||  20:32.  I  am  r. 
27:04.  sav  lie  is  r.  ||  28:6.  he  is  r.  Mk.  10:0. 
Mk.  10:9.'Jesns  was  r.  early,  14.  Jn.  21:14. 
Lu.  7:16.  prophet  is  r.  9:8,19.  ||  13:25.  master  r. 
2 1:34.  the  Lord  is  r.  \\  Jn.  2:22.  when  he  was  r. 
Ac.  17:3.  needs  have  r.  ||  Ro.8:31.  is  r.  again 
1  ('o.  l.i:13.  then  isC.  not  r.  14.  ||2fl.  nowisC.r. 
Col.2.12.  e.  with  him  II  3:1.  ifye  her.  with  Christ 
■    Ja.  1:11.  the  sun  is  no  .sooner  r.  with  heat 
Rl.SE.S  T,  11.  De.  0:7.  when  thon  r.  11:19. 
UlSETll,  1).  De.  22:21.  as  n  hen  a  man  r.  ag. 
Jos.  0:21.  cursed  tli:it  r.  up  ||  2  !J.  23:4.  sun  r. 
Jb.  9:7.  sun  it  r.  not  ||  14:13.  man  r.  not  till 
24:92.  he  r.  up,  27:7.  |]  31:14.  w4ien  God  r.  up 
Pr.21:16.  just  r.  again  ||  31:15.  she  r.  also 
19.47:11.  whence  it  r.J|  Jer.  40:8;  Egypt  r.  up 
Mi.  7:0.  daughter  r.  ||  Jn.  13:1.  Jesus  r.  from 
RISI.NG, .».  Le.  13:2.  if  in  the  skin  of  his  flesh 

a  r.  or  bright  spot,  10—43.  |  1 1:50. 
Ne.4:21.  r.  of  morning  ||  Pr.  30:31.  there  is  no  r. 
Is.  0,1:3.  brightness  of  thy  r.  \\  Mk.  9:10.  the  r. 
1,11.  2:31.  this  child  is  set  for  hill  and  r.  of  many 
Su>i-RISINO.,s.     Nu.  2:3.  I  21:11.  I  34:15.     De. 
4:41,47.    Jos.   12:1.  |  13:5.  |  19:12,27,34.     Ps. 
50:1.  I   113:3.     Is.  41:25.  |  45:6.  j  59:19.     Jin. 
1:11.     Mk.  16:9.     Lu.  I:t78. 
RISING,  p.     2  Ch.  30:15.  r.  belinies,  Jb.  24:5. 


ROB 

Jb.  10:8.  my  leanness  r.  ||  2'1:14.  tlic  murderer  r. 
Pr.  27:14.  r.  early,  Jer.  7:13,2.3.  (.11:7. 1 25:3.  1 20: 

.3.  I  29:19.  I  32:33.  |  35:14,1.3.  |  44:4.     Wk.  1:35. 
La.  3:ti3.  down  and  r.  up,  I  am  their  iniisic 
RIS.^.Ml,  IVaLeritifr^diiitiUnliun, or  dctc.  Nn.  :i3: 

21,2i'. 
RITES,  ».     Nil.  9:3.     Ac.  r,:tl4.     He.  9:110. 
Kl'l  ll.MAll,  .la,n/,tr.     Nn.  33:18. 
RIVEll,j.  is  jMil  fi.r,  (l).4»un(/nTi«,  Jb.  29:0. 
Ps.  :)G;8.     Mi.  0:7.     (2)  VVic  cloniL',  Vs.  05:9. 
(3)  Tiie  liivf,  <iracey  and  ina-cif  i<f  Ood,  Ps.  40: 1. 
I«.  iiO:12.     Jn.7:3s.. 
Ge.  31:21.  |Kissed  over  r.  ||  30:37.  by  the  r.  41:i. 
E.x.  1:21.  cast  inlor.  [|  2:5,  to  w:islratthe  r. 

4:9.  r.  become  Wood  ||  7:18.  fish  til  r.  shah  die 

8:3.  the  r.  shall  bring  forth  frogs,  9:11. 
De.  2.24.  |ia-s  over  the  r.  ||  3:10.  to  r.  Arnon 
Jos.  13:9.  city  in  (he  mid^t  of  r.  10.  2  S.  24:.3. 
Jud. '4:7.  I  will  draw  to  the  r.  Kislion,  5:21. 
2  S.  17:13.  city  into  r.  ||  1  K.  4:21.  reigned  fr.  r. 
I>,r.  4:10.  on  this  tide  tlier.  10.  [  .3:3.  ||  8:1.3.  lor. 
Jb.  40:23.  behohl  Ilehemoth  drinkelh  U|i  a  r. 
Ps.  3  :?.  r.  of  thy  pl.-a.suies  ||  411:4.  there  is  a  r. 

05:9.  the  r.  of  God  ||  72:8.  duniinion  from  r. 

80:1 1.  branches  to  r.  1|  10.3:41.  ran  like  a  r. 
I.s.  8:7.  waters  id' the  r.  ||  11:15.  shake  over  r. 

19:5.  r.  dried  ii|>  ||  2:1:3.  liarvest  of  >•.  is  her 

2:1:10.  pass  thnaigh  asar.  ||i27:l2.  channel  of  r. 

48:18.  peace  beeliasa  r.||  00:12.  Iieace  like  a  r. 
.ler.  2:18.  drink  wnl.isof  r.  ||  17:8.  roots  by  r. 
La.  2:18.  tears  like  a  r.  ||  E/..  29:3.  my  r.  9. 
E/..  47:5.  it  was  a  r.  1  could  not  pass  over,  9. 
Aui.liil  1.  ?•.  of  wil<leriiess[|.Mi.  7:12.  fortress  tor. 
/.eh.  9:l;l.  dominion  from  r.  ||  10:1 1,  r.  dry  np 
Mk.  1:.3.  baptized  in  r.  ||  Ac.  10:13.  by  r.  side 
Ite.  22:1.  a  pure  r.  ||  2.  on  either  side  of  the  r.was 

Sec  Bank,  Bri.nk,  Rkvom). 
ai  VEliS,  3.  Ex.  7:19.  hand  on  the  r.  8:5. 
Le.  11:9.  sins  in  Iher.  ||  De.  10:7.  land  of  r. 
2  K.  .3:12.  r.  of  Damascus  ||  19:21.  Is.  37:25. 
Jb.  20:17.  r.  of  hcuiey  ||2.-<:10.  clltteth  out  r. 

29:11.  when  the  rock  poured  me  out  r.  of  oil 
Ps.  1:3.  planted  by  r.  ||  74:15.  dried.sl  up  r. 

78:10.  run  like  /■.  ||  44.  turned  y.  into  blood 

89:2.'..  ritht  hand  in  r.  ||  107:33.  he  tiiriioth  r. 

1 19:13,1.  r.  run  down  ||  137:1.  by  r.  of  Bidiylon 
Pr.  5:10.  r.  in  streets  |1  21:1.  as  r.  of  waters 
Ec.  1:7.  all  ;■.  rnii  into  sea  ||  Soiig5:12.  Iiy  r. 
Is.  7:18.  hiss  for  fiy  in  r.  ||  18:2.  r.  spoiled,  7. 

19:0.  turn  i:  ||  30:2.3.  on  evei-j  h  gh  hill  r.  and 

32:2.  as  r.  in  a  dry  [d.tce  ||  33:21.  broad  r.  and 

11:18.  I  will  open  r.  ||  42:13.  make  r.  islands 

43:2.  passest  through  r.  \\  19.  r.  in  the  desert,  20. 

4 1:27.  I  will  dry  up  thy  >-.||17:2.  pass  over  the  >■. 

.30:2.  '  make  the  r,  a  wilderiie;-s,  their  fish 
Jer.  31  :U.  walk  by  the  r.  ||  10:7.  moved  as  i'.  8. 
I.a.  3:18.  eye  rnnneth  doxvn  with  r.  of  waters 
Ez.  0:3.  saith  the  Lord' to  r.  ||  20:3.  dragon  in  r. 

;29:4.  bringtheeoiitof  thy  r.  ||  10.  against  thy  r. 

30:12.  I  will  make  r.  drv  ||  31:4.  with  her  r.  12. 

32:2.  thou  caiiiest  Milh  thy  e.  ||  0.  r.  full  of  thee 
M.  r.  run  like  nil  ||  31:13.  feed  tlicin  by  the  r. 

35:8.  in  r.  shall  fiill||36:0.  say  toir.l|17:9.  r.  come 
Jo.  1:20.  >■.  are  dried  ||  3:18.  r.  of  Judah  How 
.W.  0:7.  r.  of  oil  ||  Na.  1:4.  dricth  up  all  r. 
X:i.2:0.  gates  of  i-.  be  opened  ||  3:8.  among  r. 
ila.  3:8.  was  the  Lord  displeased  ag;iriisl  the?-.9. 
Jii.  7:.38.  out  of  his  bellyshalt  llow  r.  of  living 
Ke.  .^:10.  third  part  of  r.  ||  10:4.  via!  on  the  r. 
KlZP.Ul,  Strclclinl  out.    2  S.  3:7.  I  21:8,10. 
ROAD,  s.  1  S.  27:10.  w  hither  iii.ide  a  r.  to-day 
r.OAR,  V.  1  Ch.  10:32.  let  sea  r.  Ps.  90:1 1. 
Ps.  4i::;j.  thougli  the  waters  r.  ||  74:4.  ciuluies  r. 

98:7.  let  the  sea  r.  ||  101:21.  the  young  linns  r. 
Is.  5:29.  r.  like  young  lions,  30.  Jer.  51::i8. 
■  42:13.  Lord  shall  r.  ij  59:11.  we  r.  like  bears 
Jer.  5:22.  tliongh  Ihey  r.  ||  25:30.  the  Lord  shall  r. 
Ho.  11:10.  Jo.  3:10.  Am.  1:2. 

31:3.3.  when  waves  r,  || .30:42.  r.  like  the  sea 

5I:.35.  r.  like  waters  jj  Am.  3:4.  will  the  lion  r. 
RO\RED,  ;>.  Jud.  14:.3.  >■.  against  Samson 
Ps.  38:8.  I  >-.  by  reason  ||  ls.51:l.3.  waves  r. 
Jer.  2:13.  young  lions  r.  ||  Am.  3:8.  lion  hath  r. 
UO\RE'ril,r.  Jb.37:4.  .ler.  0:2:1.  Re.  10:3. 
ROARING,  -.  Jb.  4:10.  the  r.  of  the  limi 
Ps.  ?2:l.  words  of  inv  r.  ||  32::0.  old  thrungh  r. 
Pr.  19:12.  king's  wia'lh  as  r.  of  a  lion,  20:2. 
Is.  5:29.  their  r.  be  like  lion  ||  30.  r.  of  the  sea 
Ez.  19:7.  land  desolate  by  r.  ||Zch.  11:3.  voice 
ROARING,  a.  Ps.  22:1.3.  ravening  and  r.  lion 
Pr.  2i-:l.3.  a  r.  lion,  Is.  31:4.  Ez.  22:2.3. 
Zph.  3:3.  r.  Irons  ||  Lii.  21:2.1.  ^ca  and  waves  r. 

1  I'e.  5:8.  the  devil  a.s  a  ?•.  lion,  walkelh  about 
ROARlNf;S,  s.  Jb.  3:24.  niv  r.  are  ponied 
ROAST,  ED.    Ex.  12:8,9.  Do.  10:17.  1  S.  2:1.3. 

2  Ch.  3.3:13.    Is.  44:10,19.  Jer.  29:22. 
ROASTETll,  11.  Pr.  12:27.  slothful  man  r.  not 
ROB,  r.  Le.  19:13.  shall  not  i.  Pr.  22:22. 
2ll:-.i2.  shall  r.  von  ||  I  S.  2:1:1.  r.  the  floors 
Is.  10:2.  r.  the  fatherless  ||  17:14.  b.t  that  r.  us 
ROBBED,  ;>.  Jud.  9:13.  r.  all  that  came  by 

2  S.  17:8.  as  a  hear  r.  ||  Ps.  1 19:01.  r.  me 
Pr.  17:12.  let  a  bear  r.  ||  Is.  10:13.  I  have  r. 
Is.  42:22.  a  people  r.  ||  Jer.  .30:37.  shall  he  r. 
Ez.  3;i:15.  give  that  he  r.  ||  39:10.  that  r.  them 
Ma.  3:8.  ye  have  r.  me,  9.  ||2Co.  11:8.  I  r.  other 
ROBBER,  S,  s.  Jb.  5:5.  r.  swallowelh  up  their 

12:0.  tabernacles  of  r.  ||  18:9.  r.  prevail  against 
Pr.  23:128.  as  a  t-.  ||  Is.  42:24.  who  gave  Isr.  to  r. 


ROC 

Jer.  7:11.  a  den  of  r.  ||  Ez.  7:22.  r.  defile  il 
E'Z.  18:10.  a  sun,  a  r.  ||  Da.  11:14.  r.  exalt 
Ho.  0:9.  .as  troops  of  r.  7:1.  ||  Oh.  ,3.  ifr.  by 
Jn.  10:1.  thief  and  a  r.  8.  ||  18:40.  Parabbas  a  r, 
Ac.  19::i7.  not  r.  of  churi  lies  ||  2  Cu.  11:20.  of  r. 
ROBBERY,  a.   P.«.  02:10.  become  ni.lvain  in  r. 
Pr.  21:7.  r.  destroy  ||  Is.  iil:8.  I  hate  r.  for 
Ez.  22:29.  exercised  r.  ||  Am.  3:10.  store  up  r, 
Na.:<:l.  Uill  of  >-.  II  Phil.  2:0.  thonghl  it  no  r. 
ROllBLTII,  11.   Pr.  28:24.  whoso  r.  his  father 
ROBE,  .V.  lu  Hebrew,  .Mcgiiil  ;  in  Greek,  Hypo- 

dutes.      It  irus  n  lung  •garment  wurn  ncit  under 

tkr  rjilwil,  Ex.  2H:3I. 
Ex.  28:4,:m.  I  29:5.  |  ;)9:36,20.    I.e.  8:7.    1  S.  18i 

4.  I  24:4,11.  1  Ch:  1.3:27.  Jb.  l:t9U.  j  29:14. 
Is.  22:21.  I  01:10.  Jon.  ;!:0.  ,Mi.  2:8.  Mai. 
27:28,31.     Lu.  1.3:22.  |  2:1:1 1.     Jn.  19:2,5. 

ROHES,  ».  2  S.  13:18.  I  K.  22:10,311.  Ez.  20: 
10.     Ln.  20:40.     Re.  0:11.  |  7:9,13,14. 

ROCK,  S,  s.  is  put  for,  1 1 )  .^  jfure /i*HM(/fltien, 
RIat.  7:25.  (2)  Uufruilful  liearcrs,  Lu.  8:0, 
i:i)  .9  sn)e  placr,  !<u.m::n.  Jb.  24:8.  (4)  j} 
hajTcn  place,  Ez.  20:4.  (5)  77ie  Jirst  vf  a 
im.ple.  Is.  51:1.  (0)  Oad  the  Father,  1  S.  2:2. 
a  S.  22:2.  (7)  Jc.-ua  C*n.(,  1  Co.  10:4.  w  ho 
is  comparable  to  a  rurli  for —  SlrengtJt,  Ps.  89: 

5.  —  lIcU-lit,  Phil.  2:9.  — »c;.(/i,  |9.  28:10.— 
Snfcl,i,  Ps.  71:3.  I  9 1 : 1 ,9.  —  /Vrocc,  P».  61:2. 
Is.  2.3:4.  Na.  1:7.  —  S/ioi/r,  Is.  :i2:l,9. — 
Lining  vatcr,  Ps.  10.3:41.  I  Co.  10:4.  Re. 
2*2:1.  —  The  oil  af  grace,  and  honey  of  eontfurt, 
De.  32:13.  Jb.  29:0.  —  7Vfii..iirf..,  Jb.  28:10. 
Ep.  i:i.  — Duration,  lie.  13:9.  —  Qfcnce  to 
cornaiineri,  Mai.  21:44.    Ac.  4:11.    1  Co.  1:23. 

Ex.  17:0.  stand  on  r.  33:21.  \\  22.  cleft  of  r. 
Nu.  20:8.  speak  to  the  r.  ||  11.  smote  the  r. 


livek,  caned  fry  Ote  AruU  '  SL.iic  of  M.  see,'  ill  a  Valley 
o/  ^'iiai. 
Nil. 23:9.  from  top  of  e.  I  see ||  2 1:21.  nesl  in  a  r. 
Dc.  8:15.  water  out  of  r.  ||  :^2:4.  he  is  the  r. 
32:13.  honey  and  oil  out  of  c.|il5.  r.  of  salvation 
18.  r.  that  begat  thee  ||  :iu.  r.  had  sold  them 

31.  not  as  our  r.  ||  37.  w  here  is  their  r.  in 
Jud.  1:30.  from  the  r.  and  iipwaid 

6:20.  lay  them  on  r.  ||  21.  fire  out  of  the  r. 
20.  build  un  altar  on  top  i.f  this  r. 
7:25.  r.  Oreb  ||  13:19.  Mam  ah  oflVred  it  on  r. 
15:8.  r.  Etaill  ||  20:45.  fled  to  the  r.  Riinninn 

1  .S.  2:2.  any  r.  like  our  God  ||  13:0.  hid  in  r. 
14:4.  a  sharp  r.  ||  23:25.  David  came  into  a  r. 

t28.  r.  of  divisions  ||  24:2.  David  on  the  r. 

2  S.  21:10.  Ri/pali  spread  sackcloth  on  the  r. 
22:2.  the  L.  is  my  r.  Ps.  18:2.  I  19:tl4.  |  92:15. 

32.  who  is  a  r.  save  our  God  ?  Ps.  18:31. 
47.  Lord  livetli,  blessed  be  iiiv  r.  Ps.  18:46. 

2.3::!.  1-.  of  Israel  spake  ||  1  K.  19:11.  brake  r. 

I  Cli.ll:13.went  tothe  r.||2  Ch.2.3:I2.cast  from  r. 

Nc.  9:15.  water  o«  of  r.    Ps.  78:16.  j  105:41. 

Jb.  1 1:18.  r.  is  removed  ||  18:4.  r.  be  removed 
19:21.  graven  in  the  r.  ||  24:8.  embrace  iher. 
28:0.  hand  on  r.  ||  10.  rivers  aincuic  r.  and 
29:6.  r.  poured  oil  ||  :!0:0.  to  dwell  in  the  r. 
39:1.  wild  coats  of  the  r.  ||  28.  on  crag  of  r. 

Ps.  27:5.  set  me  on  a  r.  40:2.  ||  28:1.  O  L.  my  r. 
31:2.  be  niv  strong  r.  ||  3.  an  my  r.  71:3. 
42:9.  God  iiiy  r.  02:2,7.  j  71:t3.  j  73:t20. 
78:1.3.  clave  ther.  20.  ||  .3.3.  God  xvas  their  r. 
81:10.  honey  out  of  r.  ||  89:26.  r.  of  niy  salvation 
94:22.  r.  of  my  refuse  ||95:1.  r.  of  our  salvation 
104:18.  r.  area  refuge  ||  114:18.  turned  the  r. 

Pr.  30:19.  serpent  on  a  r.  ||  20.  houses  in  r. 

Song  2:14.  my  dove,  that  art  in  clefts  of  the  r. 

Is.  2:10.  enter  into  the  r.  19.  ||  21.  of  ragged  r. 
7:19.  holes  of  the  r.  ||  8:14.  a  r.  of  oflence 
I0:2i;.  1-.  of  Oreb  l|  17:10.  r.  of  thy  salvation 
22:10.  habitatiim  in  a  r.  ||  26:t4.  r.  of  ages 
30:129.  r.  of  Isiael  ||  3I:t9.  i-.  pass  away  for 
32:2.  shadow  ofa  r.  1|  33:16.  munitions  of  r. 
42:11.  inhabitants  of?-,  sing  ||  44:t8.  no  r.  I 
208 


ROM 


ROS 


RUL 


Is.  46:21.  Iluw  uul  ufr.  ||  .''>I:I.  luuk  to  Iliu  r. 

57:5.  clilU  of  r.  ||  Jer.  4:-.HI.  rliiiili  on  lll>'  r. 
Jer.  5:J.  faces  liurtlcr  llinn  a  r.  ||  i:t:  1.  hole  of  a  r. 

lli:lil.  holes  of  r.  ||  ltf:M.  show  fr.uii  Ihc  r. 

■Jl:i:<.  U  ilih:<bilaiil  of  r.  |{  '.M:J9.  liraikelh  r. 

48:1S.  dwell  in  the  r.  49:  io.  ||  ai:'2j.  from  r. 
E/..  31:7.  Iiip  of  a  r.  8.  ||  'J>!:4.  like  tii|>  of  n  r.  II. 
Am.  6:l-2,  horse.*  run  on  r.  [J  Ob.  X  clefts  of  r. 
.\e.  1:(>.  r.  are  tlirowi)  ilowii  ||  lla.  l:tl'J.  (.)  r. 
.Mat.  7:^4.  house  ii|ioil  n  r.  'J.").    Lit.  f>:-l45. 

l'i:18.  oil  this  r.  build  churcli  ||  '.37:51.  r.  relit 

S7:l>0.  tomb  hewn  out  in  the  t .  Mk.  I.~i:4i>. 
IiU.  8:1).  souie  fell  on  a  r.  ||  At.  *J7:'Jt>.  up;in  r. 
Ko.  »:3:l.  lay  in  Zioii  a  r.  of  olleuce,  I  P«.  2:8. 
1  Co.  10:4.  drank  of  r.  and  that  r.  was  Christ 
Re.  G:15.  hid  in  r.  [|  1|3.  said  tu  r.  Fall  on  us 
KOD,  J.  is  put  foi,  ( I)  .■)  .-!<#,   1  S.  I  1:37.     (2 
Correction,  Jb.  SJ:31.  j  Jli'J.     (3)  ^#i<:lu»i,  Ps. 
89:M.     (4)   PuiTfr,    Ps.  3:9.     (5)  ^  prtachtd 
fosfd,  Ps.  1IU:3.  Is.  11:4.     (6)  .luUurily,  Ps. 
13o:a.    Is.  14:39.     (7)  A'iiiff/i/ sMrt,  Jer.  48:17. 
Kx.  4:4.  a  r.  in  his  hand  ||au.  took  r.  of  God 

7:i).  take  thy  r.  19.  ||  13.  cast  down  his  r. 
30.  he  lifted  up  the  r.  and  smote  waters,  14:  IG. 

3l:3t>.  if  a  man  smite  his  servant  with  a  r. 
I^e.  27:33.  of  whatsoever  passcth  nnilcr  the  r. 
Nu.  17:2.  write  every  man's  name  on  his  r. 

6.  r.  hndded  ||  20:11.  with  r.  he  suiote  rork 
1  S.  14:27.  end  of  his  r.  ||  2  S.  7:14.  r.  of  men 
Jb.  9:34.  take  his  r.  from  uie  ]|  31:9.  r.  of  t.nd 
Ps.  3:9.  break  with  a  r.  of  iron,  lie.  2:27.  [  19:15. 

2;i:4.  thv  c,  comfort  ||  74:2.  r.  of  inheritiuice 

89:33.  visit  with  a  r.  ||  1 10:0.  r.  of  thv  strength 

125:3.  r.  of  wicked  II  i'r.  10:13.  r.  fur  fools,  3!;:3. 
Pr.  13:24.  sp,veth  his  r.  ||  11:3.  r.  of  piide 

23:8.  r.  of  his  anger  ||  15.  r.  of  correction  drive 

23:13.  Ileal  with  r.  14.  ||  29:15.  r.  and  reproof 
Is.  9:1.  broken  r.  ||  10:5.  r.  of  mine  anger 

10:15.  as  if  the  r.  shake  ||  2t).  r.  on  the  sea 

11:1.  r.  out  of  Jesse  ||  4.  r.  of  his  inoiith  and 

14:39.  r.  is  broken  ||  38:27.  cuuiiii  with  a  r. 

30:31.  smote  witji  a  r.  ||  Jer.  1:11.  I  see  a  r. 
Jer.  I0:1G.  Israel  the  i-.51:19.  ||  48:17.  r.  broken 
la.  .1:1.  r.  of  his  wrath  ||  Ez.  7:10.  r.  blossom 
Ez.  7:11.  r.  of  wickedness  ||  19:14.  no  strong  r. 

30:37.  pass  under  r.  ||  31:10.  contemn  r.  13. 
Mi.  5:1.  .'Jhall  smite  judge  of  Israel  with  a  r. 

6:9.  hear  ye  the  r.  Ij  7:14.  feed  with  thy  r. 
I  Co.  4:21.  come  with  a  r.  ||  Me.  9: 1.  Aaron's  r. 
Re.  11:1.  a  reed  like  a  r.||  12.  r.  of  iron,  19:15. 
Itons,  ...    Ge.  30:37,41.    El.  7:13.    .\u.  17:6,7. 

Ez.  19:11,13.     Mat.  2G:t67.     3  Co.  11:2.",. 
RODE,  V.  Ge.  24:til.  Jud.  10: 1.  |  13:14.  1  S.  2,i: 

30. 1  30:17.  2  S.  I3:f23.  |  18:9.  |  22:11.   1  K.  13: 

13.118:45.   2  K.  9:16,25.    No.  2:13.  E.st.8:14. 

ROE,  S,  ».    1  Ch.  12:8»  Pr.  5:19.  |  6:5.  Song  2: 

7,9,17.  13:5.  |8:11.     is.  13.11. 


Oritr.ki:  Gaxeilr  :  Hr-h.  Ttibi;  u.  lioe  and  Rof-L'^rk. 

ir.U  ROE,  ..  3  S.  2:18.  .\sahcl  as  a   r. 
Ror.-P.I'CK.*,  ...  De.  I2:l.j.  e.it  r.  3  >.  I  14:5. 

I.'.:H.  may  eat  r.  ||  I  K.  4:2:1.  besides  r. 
ROGELIM,  jj  Aolman.   2  S.  17:17.  I  19:31. 
ROHG,\II.  Drunken  iciUi  Ult.    1  Ch.  7:34. 
ROLL.  c.  Ge.  29:8.  till  they  r.  the  stone  from 
Jos.  10:18.  r.  great  stones,  I  S.  14:33. 
Ps.  37:(S.  r.  thy  way  on  the  I..  Pr.  10:13. 
Jer.  51:23.  I  will  r.  thee  down  ||  Mw.  5:t24. 
Ml.  1:10.  r.  in  dust  ||  Mk.  16:3.  r.  stone  from 
ROLI,,  s.  Ezr.  6:2.  found  a  r.  and  therein  was 
Is.  8:1.  take  a  r.  Jer.  36:2,38.  ||  29.  burnt  r. 
Ez.  3:9.  and  lo,  a  r.  3:1,3.    Zch.  .".:1,:'. 
BOI.LS,  ..  Eir.  6:1.  in  the  house  ofllie  r. 
KOLLEI),p.Ge.  29:3,10.     Jos.  5:9.     Jb.  3.):M. 

Ps.  23:t8.     II.  9..5.  I  34:4.     La.  3:fI0.     Mat. 

27:i;0.  I  28:2.      Mk.   15:46.  |  lli:4       I.u.  34:3. 

Re.  6:14. 
ROLLER,  t.  Ez.  30:21.  to  put  a  r.  to  bind  it 
ROLLETII,  e.  Pr.  26:27.  lie  that  r.  a  stone 
ROLLI.NG, ;..  Ezr.  5:18.  Is.  17:1.3. 
ROM.4N,  t.  Ac.  23:25.  |  23:27.  I  25:16. 
CONCORD.  27 


ROMANS.     Jn.  11:48.  R.  shall  coino 

Ac.  16:31.  being  R.  37,38.  ||  28:17.  hands  of  R. 

ItO.MAJITI-EZEK,   tllnatwn  of  htlf.     I  Ch. 

25:4,31. 
ROME,  Strtngth,  poicer.  Ac.  3:10.  |  18:3.  |  19:21. 

123:11.128:16.  Ito.  1:7,1.5.  3Ti.  1:17. 
ROOF,  s.  Ge.  19:8.     Ue.  22.8.    Jos.  2:6.    Jud. 

16:27.  3S.  11:2.  j  18:24.  Ne.  8:16.  El.  40:13. 

Mat.  8:8.  Mk.  3:4.  Lu.  7:6. 
ROOl',  with  M;ut*.  Jb.  39:10.  Ps.  137:0.  Song 

7:9.  La.  4:4.  Ez.  3:36.  Ho.  8:|1. 
KOOFS,  J.  Jer.  19:13.  on  r.  burnt  in.elise,:e:29. 
ROOM,  S,  .1.  Ge.  6:14.  |  24:23,31.  |  26:22. 
a  .-<.  19:13.  in  r.  of  Joab,  1  K.  2:35. 

1  K.  .5:!i.  in  thy  r.  19:16.  ||  30:24.     1  Ch.  4:41. 
Ps.  31:8.  in  a  large  r.  ||  80:9.  preparedst  r. 
Pr.  18:16.  gift  inaketh  r.  ||  Ma.  3:10.  not  lie  r. 
.M:it.  3:22.  r.  of  llirod  ||  2:1:6.  iip|u>riiiost  r.  at 

feasts,  Mk.  12:39.  Lu.  14:7.  |  30:46. 
.'Mk.  '2:'J.  there  was  no  r.  jj  14:15.  large  upper  r. 
Lu.  3:7.  no  r.  in  the  inn  jj  12:17.  I  have  no  r. 
14:8.  sit  not  down  In  the  highest  r.  9,10. 
2_'.  vet  there  is  r.  ||  .Ac.  I:l:i.  an  upper  r. 
Ac.2l':27.  in  Feli.v's  r.  ||  I  Co.  1  1:16.  occupeth 
KDDT,  ».  is  put  for,  (1)  SlabUilii,  Mat.   13:6. 
(2)  Tht  causrifalhrng,  ITi. 6:1(1.  (3)  CArist, 
Is.   11:10.     He.   .'i:5.     (1)    P.irfiitj,    Da.    11:7. 
(5^  Strrtigih,  Is.  14:30.      (6)  Some  ffraild  sin, 
116.12:1.?.    (7)  /Vospcrid/,  Is.  5:14.    (H)  y„un- 
dalion,  Jb.  3K:9.     (9)  SIto-k,  Re.  22:16. 
De.  29:18.  among  you  a  r.  th:it  beareth  gall 
Jud.  5:14.  out  of  E|ihraiin  a  r.  against  .Ainaiek 

2  K.  19:30.  taki-  r.  downward.  Is.  37:6.  ]  :i7:31. 
Jb.  5:3.  foolish  l:iking  r.  ||  14:8.  r.  wax  old  In 

19:38.  r.  of  the  matter  ||  39:19.  niy  r.  spnad 
Ps.  80:9  deep  r.  ||  Pr.  12:3.  r.  of  righteous,  12. 
ls.5:21.  r.  lie  rollen.||l  1:111.  r.  of  Jesse,  Ro.l5:12. 

14:39.  serpents  r-.  ||  30.  I'll  kill  thy  r.  with  fam. 

40:21.  stock  not  lake  r.  jj  .53:2.  grow  as  a  r. 
Jer.  12:3.  taken  r.  ||  Ez.  31:7.  r.  by  wjilere 
Da.  11:7.  branch  of  her  r.  ||  Ho.  9:16.  r.  dried 
iMa.  4:1.  it  shall  leave  thrin  neither  r.  nor  lir. 
Mat.  3:10.  axe  laid  lo  the  r.  of  tree,  Lu.  3:9. 

13:6.  had  not  r.  31.  Mk.  4:6.  Lil.8:l3. 
Lu.  17:6.  say.  Be  thou  [iliickeil  up  by  the  r. 
Ro.  11:16.  if  r.  be  holy  ||  18.  bearest  not  the  r. 
ITi.  6:10.  r.  of  all  evil  ||  He.  12:13.  r.  of  bitter. 
Re.  5:5.  r.  of  David  ||23:16.  I  am  r.  of  David 
ROOT.  V.  1  K.  14:15.  r.  up  Israel  out  of  land 
Jb.  31:12.  r.  out  increase  ||  Ps.  .53:5.  r.  thee  out 
Jer.  1:10.  to  r.  out  jl  Mat.  13:29.  lest  yer.  up 
ROOTED,  p.  De.  29:38.  Lord  r.  them  out  of 
Jb.  18:14.  shall  be  r.  out  ||31:8.  offspring  be  r. 
Pr.  2:22.  transgressors  lie  r.  j|  Zpli.  2:4.  Ekron 
Mat.  15:13.  ber.  iip||  Ep.  3:17.  heingr.  Col. 2:7. 
ROOTS,  s.  2  Ch.  7:20.  I  will  pluck  up  by  the  r. 
Jb.  8:17.  r.  are  »'rapped  |l  18:16.  his  r.  dried  up 

38:9.  mountains  liy  r.  ||  30:4.  juniper  r.  for 
Is.  11:1.  grow  out  of  his.  f.  II  Jer.  17:8.  out  her  r. 
Ez.  17:6.  r.  under  him  [|  7.  did  bend  her  r.  9. 
Da.  4:15.  slump  of  his  r.  S.3.  ||  7:8.  plucked  r. 
Ho.  14:5.  cast  forth  his  r.  ||  Am.  2:9.  destroyed  r. 
Mk.  11:20.  dried  frouir.||Ju.  12.  plucked  by  r. 
ROPES,  «.  Jud.  16:11.  new  r.  ||  2  S.  17:13. 
I  K.3il:3l.r.  oiioiirheadsjl  Ac.  27:33.  cut  off  c. 
KOSE,  s.  Song  3:1.  I  am  tlie  r.  of  Sharon,  and 
Is.  35:1.  the  desert  shall  blossom  as  the  r. 


■■:  1 

Hote  of  ffliurun  —  liQsa  I'abnJ'jlii. 

ROSE,  V.  Ue.  4:8.  Cain  r.  up  against  Aliel 
19:1.  I-ot  r.  II  2>:3.  Abrih.  ||  ■,'j::t4.  Esau  r.  U|i 
33:31.  the  sun  r.  j|  37::C..  sons  r.  to  coiiifoit 

Ei.  10:33.  MOrr.  ||  13::!0.  l'liar;oill  r.  up  in 
1.5:7.  theiii  that  ■•.  ||  '.f.M.  people  r.  up,  10. 

Nu.  35:7.  Phineas  r.  ||  Do.  33:3.  the  Lord  r. 

Jud.  6:21.  fire  r.  up  ||2i):.5.  men  of  liibeah  r. 

Ru.  3:14.  she  r.  ||  2  s.  32:10.  r.  ag.  Pj.  18:39. 

1  K.  2:19.  king  r.  ||  2  K.7:.5.  lepers  r. 

2  Ch.  26:19.  leprosy  r.  ||  28:15.  the  men  r.  up 
Ps.  124:2.  when  men  r.  ||  Song  5:5.  I  r.  up 
Jer.  26:17.  r.  lurtaln  ||  Iji.  3:(X>.  r.  against  nie 
Da.  3:24.  Nebuchadnuzz.  r.  ||8:27.  I  r.  up  and 


Jun.  l;:i.  Jonah  r.  |l  Z|ih.  3:7.  they  r.  early 
I, II.  4:29.  r.  up,  5:28.  ||  16:31.  tlio'  one  r.  from 
22:45.  r.  from  prayer  ||  24:33.  r.  the  same  houi 
Jn.  11:31.  Mary  r.  II  Ac.  5:17.  high-priest  r. 
Ac.  5:36.  r.  Theudas  ||  10:41.  after  he  r.  from 
26:;i0.  kingr.  up  ||  Ro.  14:9.  Christ  died  and  r. 
1  Co.  10:7.  r.  up  lo  play  ||  15:4.  r.  third  day 

15:13.  r.  from  dead  ||  3  Co.  5:15.  and  r.  again 
1  Th.  4:1.|.  Jesus  r.  ||  Ke.  19:3.  her  smoke  r. 
ROSII,  Head,  or  (ri;i.     Ge.  46:31. 
ROT,  r.  Nu.  .5:31.  |  22:37.  Pr.  10:7.  Is.  40:30. 
ROTTE.N,  a.  Jb.  i:i:38.  as  a  r.  thing  ||  41:37. 
Jer.  :I8:I1.  r.  rags,  12.  ||  Jo.  1:17.  seed  is  r. 
ROTTENNESS,  s.  Pr.  12:4.  she  is  as  r.  In 

14:30.  envy  is  the  r.  ||  Is.  5:24.  root  be  as  r. 
Ho.  5:12.  to  Jiulali  as  r.  ||  lla.  3:16.  r.  entered 
ROUGH,  a.  De.  21:4.  the  heifer  to  a  r.  valley 
Is.  37:8.  r.  wind  ||40:4.  r.  places  be  plain 
Jer.  52:27.  r.  calirpillars  ||  Da.  8:21.  r.  gont 
Zcli.  13:4.  ar.  g:irment  |l  Lu.  3:5.  r.  ways 
ROCGIILV,  ad.  Ge.  42:27.  Joseph  spake  r.  30. 
I  S.  20:10.  if  answer  r.  ||  1  K.  12:13.  answer 
I'r.  18:3:1.  but  the  rich  answereth  r. 
ROUND,  r.  I.e.  19:27.  not  r.  corners 
ROUND,  a.  Ce.  19:4.  the  house  r.  old  and 
Ev.  16:14.  lay  a  r.  thing  ||  Jos.  7:9.  environ  r. 
I  K.  7:'33.  sea  was  r.  ||  10:19.  throne  was  r. 
Ps.  22:13.  biset  me  r.  I|  Song  7:3.  a  r.  goblet 
Is.  3:18.  r.  tires  ||  Lu.  19:43.  coinposs  thee  r. 
ROUND  about.      (Je.  3.5:5.     Ex.   7:24.  |  16:13. 

I  19:12.     Le.  14:41.     Nu.  1:50.  |  11:34.  |  16:34. 

I  23:4.     De.  6:14.  I  12:10.  I  21:2.  125:19.     Jos. 

6:3.  I  21:44.     Jud.   19:23.  |  20:5.     I  S.  23:26. 

131:9.  2  8.22:13.    1  K.  4:24,31.  |  18:35.    2  K. 

6:17.     1  Ch.  9:-37.  j  10:9.     2  Ch.   1.5:15.     Jb. 

10:8.  I  16:13.  |  19:12.  |  23:10.  |  37:12.  |  41:14. 

Ps.  3:6.  I  18:11.  |  27:6.  I  34:7.  |  44:13.  |  48:^. 

I  49:6.  I  76:11.  |  79:4.  I  68:17.  |  89:8.  I   97:37| 

125:9.  I  128:3.     Is.  29:3.  |  42:25.  |  49:18.     Jer. 

20:t3.     21:14.  |  46:5.  |  50:29. 1  51:2.  Ez.  10:12. 

134:26.     Jo.  3:11,12.     Am.   3:11.      Jon.  2:5. 

Zch.  2:5.     Mat.21:33.     Lu.  1:65.  |  2:9.      Ac. 

9:3.     Ro.  15:19.     Re.  4:3,4,6. 
BOUSE,  V.  Ge.  49:9.  who  shall  r.  him  up 
ROVERS,  s.  1  Ch.  12:21.  helped  D.  against  r. 
ROW,  S,  .1.  El.  28:17,19.  |  :i9:10,ll,13.      Le. 

21:6,7.     1   K.  6:36.  I  7:2,4, 1'2,18.     2  Ch.  4:3. 

Ezr.  6:4.    Song  1:10.    Ez.  46:23. 
ROWED,  p.  Jon.  1:13.  r.  hard,  Jn.  6:19. 
ROVVER.'^,  s.  Ez.  27:26.  the  r.  brought  thee 
ROWING,  p.  Mk.  6:48.  toiling  in  r.  for  wind 
ROYAL,  a.  Ge.  49:20.  shall  yield  r.  dainties 
Jos.  10:2.  r.  cities,  1  S.  27:5.  2  S.  12:26. 
1  K.  111:13.  r.  bounty  ||2  K.  11:1.  seed  r. 

1  Ch.  29:25.  r.  in.njestv  ||  Est.  1:7.  r.  wine 
Est.  1:11.  crown  r.  3:17.  |  6:8.  ||  19.  r.  estate 

3:16.  house  r.  ||  5:1.  r.  apparel,  6:8.  I  8:15. 
I.s.  63:3.  a  r.  diadem  ||  Jer.  43:10.  r.  pavilion 
Da.  6:7.  a  r.  statute  |{  Ac.  12:21.  r.  apparel 
Ja.  0:8.  r.  law  (J  1  Pe.  2:9.  a  r.  priesthood 
RUBBING,  p.  Lu.  6:1.  did  eat,  r.  them  in 
RUBBISH,  ...  Ne.  4:2.  stones  out  of  the  r.  10 
RUBY,  RUBIES,  ...  j?  precious  stone  of  a  red 

purple  color,  and  ticn/  hard. 
Ex.  38:117.  the  first  row  a  r.  39:tl0. 
Jb.28:l8.  price  of  wisdom  is  above  r.  Pr.  3:15. 

I  8:11.  I  31:10. 
Pr.  30:15.  niultitude  of  r.  ||  La.  V:7.  than  r. 
RUDDER-Banrfs,  s.  Ac.  37:40.  uiosed  r.- 
RUDDY,  a.  I  S.  16:12.  David  was  r.  17:42. 
Song  5:10.  white  and  r.  1|  La.  4:7.  more  r.  than 
RUDE,  a.  2  Co.  1 1:6.  though  I  be  r.  in  speech 
RUDIMENTS,*.  Tlie  first  principled  or  ground 

of  any  art  or  science. 
Ga.  5:|3.  bondage  under  r.  of  )|  fO.  beggarly 
Col.  2:8.  r.  of  world  ||  20.  dead  with  C.  fr.  r.  of 
RUE,  3.  Lu.  11:42.  ye  tithe  mint  and  r.  and 
RUFUS,  Bfrf.     Mk.  15:31.    Ro.  16:13. 
RUHAMAH,  Obtained  vicrcy.     Ho.  2:1. 
RUIN,  J.  2  Ch.  28:23.     Ps.  89:40.     Pr.  24:22.  | 

26:'38.      Is.  3:6.  |  23:13.  |  25:2.      Ez.    18:30.  | 

27:37.  I  31:13.     Lu.  6:49. 
RUINS,  «.  Ez.  21:15.  Am.  9:11.  Ac.  15:16. 
ItriNED.ji.  Is.  :i;8.  Ez.  36:35,36. 
UUI.NOrS,  a.  2  K.  19:25.  Is.  17:1.  I  37:26. 
RULE,  3.  I  K.  '32:31.  had  r.    Est.  9:1. 
I'r.  17:2.  shall  have  r.  19:10.    Ec.  2:19. 
25:28.  hath  no  r.  ||  Is.  41:13.  strctcheth  r. 
Is.63:19.  never  barest  r.  ||  1  Co.l5:24.downall  r. 

2  Co.  10:13.  to  the  measure  of  the  r.  I5;tl6. 
Ga.  6:16.  accord,  lo  this  r.  ||  Phil.  3:16.  same  r. 
lie.  13:7.  thai  have  the  r.  over  you,  17:24. 
HULE,i>.  Ge.  1:16.  lights  tor.  18. 

3:16.  husband  shall  r.  ||  4:7.  shall  r.  over  him 
Le.  25:43.  not  r.  over  hinl  with  rigor,  46,.53. 
Jud.  8:'i3.  r.  thou  over  us,  and  thy  son,  2.3. 
I's.  '.18:19.  r.  Ihciii  ||  110:2.  r.  thou  in  midsl  of 

131  :8.  sun  tor.  bv  dav  ||  9.  moon  tor.  by  night 
Pr.  8:li;.  by  me  princes  r.  ||  Is.  3:4.  bnlies  r. 
Is.  3:13.  women  r.  ||  14:0.  r.  over  oppressors 
19:4.  a  fierce  kingr.  || 38:14.  r.  this  people 
:i2:l.  princes  r.  ||  40:10.  arm  shall  r.  for  him 
41:2.  r.  over  kings  ||  .59:.5.  they  that  r,  over 
Ez.  19:14.  sceptre  to  r.  ||  20::i:).  I  will  r.  over 
•?.):I5.  no  more  r.  ||  Da.  4:06.  heavens  do  r. 
lla.  11::).  mighty  kings  r.  ||  :(9.  r.  over  many 
Jo.  2:17.  that  the  heathen  should  r.  tiver 
Mi.  5:14.  r.  In  strength  ||  7:tl4.  r.  with  ro)« 
Zch.  6:13.  til  and  r.  ||  Mai.  2:0.  r.  my  p'oijl* 

209 


RUN 

Mk.  10:42.  r.  over  Cenliles  ||  CciI.  ^-.I't.  peace  r. 
1  Ti.  3:5.  r.  his  house  ||  .'>:17.  tliat  r.  well 
Re.  2:27.  r.  wilh  a  rod  ol"  iron,  1-.':.1.  |  19:15. 
RI'l.ED,  p.  Ge.  24:J.  his  servant  r.  |  41: 10. 
1  K.  ;-.:lci.  Exr.  4:20.    I'j.  10<1:41.    Is.  M:G.    La. 

5:8.  Ez.  34:4.  Da.  5:21. 
RULEn,  3.  Ge.  41: 13.  Joseph  r.  Vi.  105:31. 
43:10.  said  lor.  ||  Ex.  •_'3:as<.  not  corse  Ihe  r. 
Le.  4:22.  r.  Iralh  sinned  ||  iNii.  13:2.  r.  among 
I  S.  2^30.  appointed  thee  r.  over  my  peojile, 

2S.  C:2I.  I  7:8.     1  Ch.  11:2.  1  17:7. 
1  K.  1:35.  Solomon  to  lie  r.  ||  1  Cll.  5:2.  chief  r. 

1  Ch.  9:11.  .^zariah  r.  ||  2  Ch.  7:18.  |  11:22. 
Ne.  7:2.  Ilananiah  r.  ||  11:11.  Seminh  ivaa  r. 
Pi.  68:27.  Benj.  wilh  Ihcir  r.  ||  10.5:20.  even  r. 
Fr.  6:7.  overseer  or  r.  ||  2:1:1.  to  eat  wilh  r. 

98: 15.  a  wicked  r.  ||  2!):  12.  if  r.  hearken,  26. 
Ec.  10:4.  if  spirit  of  a  r.  rise  against  thee,  5. 
Is.  3:6.  he  thon  our  r.  ||  10:1.  send  lanih  to  r. 
Jer.  51:40.  r.  against  r.  ||  Da.  2:10,38.  |  5:7,10. 
Mi.  5:2.  he  that  is  to  he  r.  ||  Ha.  1:14.  no  r. 
Mat.  9:18.  a  certain  r.  ||  24:45.  lord  made  r. 

25:21.  I  will  jnake  thee  r.  over  many  thin.  23. 
Mk.  5:35.  r.  of  synapogue,  Ln.  8:49.  I  13:14. 
Jn.  2:9.  r.  of  feast  ||  3:1.  Nicodemiis  a  r.  of 
Ac.  4:fl.  r.  of  temple  [{  7:27.  made  thee  a  r.  35. 

18:17.  <-hief  r.  ||  23:5.  not  speak  evil  of  the  r. 
RULERS,  J.  Ge.  47:6.  make  r.  over  inv  laltle 
Ex.  18:21.  r.  of  thousands  ||  34:21.  railed  the  r. 
Pe.  1:13.  r.  over  you  [I  Jud.  15:11.  Philistines  r. 

2  S.  8:13.  chief;-.  ||  1  K.  9:22.  Israel  were  r. 
2  K.  10:1.  Jehu  wrote  to  r.  ||  11:4.  set  r.  19. 

1  Ch.  27:31.  were  r.  ||  2  Cll.  35:8.  Ezr.  9:3. 
Ne.  4:16.  >-.  were  behind  ||  5:7.  I  rebuked  r. 

Ihl.r.dvvelt  at  Jems. II 13:  tl. contended  with  r. 
Est.  9:3.  r.  helped  Jews  jj  Ps.  9:2.  r.  take  conn. 
In  1:10.  r.  of  Sodom  ||  23:3.  all  thy  r.  are  fled 

29: 10.  r.  the  seers  ||  49:7.  a  servant  of  r. 
Jer.  33:36.  his  seed  to  be  r.  ||  51:33.  break  r. 

51:28.  prepare  against  her  r.  ||.57.  drunk  herr. 
Kz.  23:6.  captains  and  r.  \\  23.  raise  up  the  r. 
Da.  3:3.  r.  were  gathered  jj  Ho.  4:18.  r.  love 
Mk.5:22.  one  of  the  r.  ||  13:9.  before  r.  Lu.  91:12. 
Ln.  23:13.  called  r.  ||  35.  r.  derided  ||  2 1:20.  our  r. 
Jn.  7:26.  dor.  know,  48.  ||  12:42.  chief  r.  believ. 
Ac. 3: 17.  as  did  your  r.  ||4:26.  r.  gathered  togeth. 

13:15.  r.  sent  to  Paul  1  27.  r.  knew  liiui  not 

14:5.  assault  with  r.  |j  10:19.  drew  to  r.  17:8. 
Ro.  13:3.  r.  not  a  terror]]  Ep.  0:12.  r.  of  darkii. 
liULEST,  ti.  2  Ch.  20:0.   Ps.  89:9. 
KULETH,  IT.  2  S.  23:3.  he  that  r.  ninst  he  just 
Ps.  59:13.  God  r.  in  Jacob,  66:7.  |  103:19. 
Pr.  10:32.  r.  his  spirit  ||  22:7.  rich  r.  over 
Ec.  8:9.  r.  to  his  hurt  ]J  9:17.  r.  among  fools 
Da.  4:17.  Most  High  r.  25:32.  II  Hn.  11:12.  Jndah 
lio.  12:8.  r.  with  diligence  |]  1  Ti.  3: 1,  r.  well 
RULlNG,p.  2S.  23:3.  r.  in  Ihe  fear  ofGod 
Jer.  23:30.  r.  in  Judah  |]  1  Ti.  3:12.  r.  children 
RU.MAH,  Hi«h,eialled.     1  K.  23:30. 
RU.MDLIXG,  a.  Jer.  47:3.  r.  of  his  wheels 
RUMOR,  S,  s.  2  K.  19:7.    Is.  37:7.    Jer.  49:14. 
1  51:46.     Ez.  7:20.     Ob.  1.     Mat.  24:6.     Mk. 
13:7.     Ln.7:17. 
RUMP,  ...  E.V.  29:22.  Le.  3:9.  |  7:3.  |  9:19. 
RUN,  V.  Ge.  41:tl4.  made  Joseph  r.  |]  49:aJ. 
Le    15:.3.  issue  r.  2.5.  ||Jud.  18:25.  fellows  r. 

1  S.  8:1 1.  r.  before  his  char.  |]  17:17.  r.  to  camp 
20:0.  r.  to  Beth-lehein  |]  36.  r.  find  the  arrows 

9  S.  15:1.  fifty  men  to  r.  before,  1  K.  1:5. 
18:19.  let  mer.]]29:30.r.  thro' a  troop,  Ps. 18:29. 

2  K.  4:32.  r.  to  man  of  G.  20.  ]]  5:90.  1  will  r. 

2  Ch.  16:9.  eyes  of  the  L.  r.  ]|  Jb.  5:tl4.  they  r. 
P.-.  19:5.  to  r.  a  race  ||  58:7.  as  waters  which  r. 

.59:4.  they  r.  ||  78:10.  caused  waters  to  r.  like 

104:  lU.  the  springs  which  r.  among  the  hills 

119:32.  r.  the  way  of  thy  com.  ]]  130.  rivers  r. 
Pr.  1:16.  feet  r.  to  evil.  Is.  59:7.  Ro.  3:15. 
Ec.  1:7.  rivers  r.  into  sea]]  Song  1:4.  we  will  r. 
Is.  33:4.  r.  on  them  ||  40:31.  r.  and  not  be  weary 

55:5.  nations  r.  ][  Jer.  5:1.  r.  ye  to  and  fro 
Jer.  9:18.  eyesr.  down  with  tears,  13:17.  ]  14:17. 

49:3.  lament,  r.  ||  19.  I  will  make  him  r.  .50:44. 

51:31.  one  post  r.  ||  La.  2:18.  let  tears  r.  down 
Ez.  24:10.  nor  tears  r.  ||  32:14.  rivers  to  r. 
Da.  12:4.  r.  to  and  fro  ]]  Jo.  2:4.  as  horsemen  r. 
Jo.  2:7.  r.  likemighly  men]]  9.  r.  on  the  wall 
Am.  3:t6.  people  not  r.  \\  5:24.  let  judgment  r. 

0:13.  shall  horses  r.  |]8:12.  r.  to  seek  the  word 
Na.  2:4.  they  shall  r.  ||  Ha.  2:2.  that  he  may  r. 
Hag.  1:9.  ye  r.  every  man  ]]  Zch.  2:4.  r.  speak 
Zcli.  4:10.  eyes  of  L.r.]|  Mat.  28:8.  they  did  r. 

1  Co.  9:24.  so  r.  that  ye  may  obtain  ||  26.  I  r. 
Ga.  2:2.  or  had  r.  in  vain  ]]  5:7.  ye  did  r.  well 
Phil.  2:16.  nor  r.  in  vain  ||  1  Th.  3:tl.  word  r. 
He.  13:1.  r.  wilh  patience]]  1  Pe.  4:4.  ye  r.  not 
KUNNEHS,  s.  1  S.  K:tl7.    1  K.  14:t27. 
UU.N'.VEST,  e.  Pr.  4:12.  when  thou  r.  thou 
RUNNETH,  V.  Jb.  15:20.  he  r.  on  him,  16:14. 
Ps.  23:5.  my  cup  r.  ]]  147:15.  word  r.  swiflly 
Pr.  18:10.  righteous  r.  ]]  La.  1:16.  eye  r.  3:48. 
.Mat.  9:17.  wine  r.  ||  Jn.  20:9.  she  r.  to  Peter 
llo.  9:16.  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  r. 
RU.NNING,  o.  Le.  14:5.  r.  water,  6,50. 

15:2.  a  r.  issue,  22:4.  ]]  13.  bathe  in  r.  water 
No.  19:17.  r.  water,  Pr.  5:15.  Jer.  18:|I4. 

2  S.  18:24.  beh"ld  a  man  r.  alone,  26,27. 

2  K.  5:21.  saw  him  r.  I]2  Ch.  23:12.  people  r. 
Pr.  6:18.  r.  to  mischief]]  Is.  33:4.  Ez.  31:4. 
Mk.  9:15.  people  r.  to  him, 25.  ]]  10:17.  one  r. 


SAC 


Lit.  6:38.  good  nieaiure  r.  jj  Ac.  27:10.  Re.  9:9. 
RU.SH,».  Jb.  8:11.    Is.  9:14.  ]  17:13.  ]  19:15. 
RUSHED, ;/.  Jnd.  9:44.  r.  forw.ard,  20:37. 
Jb.  I:tl7.  they  r.   .Mk.3:tlo.  .\c.  19:29. 
HUSHES,  Kill,  r.  I.i.  35:7.  Jer.  8:6. 
RUSHING,;!.  Is.  17:12,13.  Jer.  47:3. 
Ez.  3:12.  a  -real  r.  13.  ]]  Ac.  9:2.  as  of  a  r. 
RUST,  a.  Mat.  0:19,20.  Ja.  .5:3. 
RUTH,  Drunk,  sul,>Jiti.  Mat.  1:.5. 
RYE,  s.  Ex.  9:32.  Is.  28:25. 


s. 


SABAOTII,  in  IMrm,  Tzebaoth,  i.e.  Iliista 
ororraico-.     Is.  1:9.  Ro.  9:20.  Ja.  .5:4. 
SABB.ATH,  3.  Rest,  or  a  iliiy  of  rest. 
Ex.  10:33.  rest  of  the  holys.  ]]25.  to-d;iy  is  a  s. 

90:10.  seventh  day  is  the  s.  of  the  Lord  lliy  G. 

31:14,15.  ]  ;«:3.   Le.  23:3.    De.  5:14. 
Le.  10:31.  It  shall  be  a  s.  of  rest,  23:3,32. 

2:!:1I.  after  the  .«.  15,10.  ||24.  have  a.<.  39. 

94:8.  every  s.  set  it  in  order  ||  95:3,4,6. 
2K.4:2;).  new-moon  nor  s.  ||  11:.5,7.  |  16:18. 
I  Ch.  9:32.  bread  ev.  «.  |]2  Ch.  30:21.  bind  kept  s. 
Ne.  9:14.  lliy  holy  s.  ||  10:31.  not  buy  on  s. 

13:16.  sold  on  the  s.  ]]  18.  profaning  s.  19,21. 
Is.  56:2.  blessed  is  Ihe  man  that  keepeth  s.  6. 

.53:13.  call  s.  a  delight  ||  00:23.  fioiii  one  s. 
Ez.  46:1.  on  s.  he  opened  ||  .^m.  ^-.b.  s.  be  gone 
Mat.  28:1.  in  end  of  s.  came  Mary,  .Mk.  16:1. 
Mk.  2:27.  5.  made  for  man  ]]28.  L.  of .».  Lu.  6:5. 
Lu.  0:1.  second  s.  ]j  13:15.  on  5.  loose  his  ox 

23:54.  *■.  drew  on  (]  Jn.  5:18.  broken  the.«. 
.Ac.  13:42.  preached  next  s.  ]|  10:13.  on  the  3. 

18:4.  reasoned  every  .v.  ]]  He.  4:  (9.  keeping  off. 
See  Dav,  Days. 
SABB.\THS,s.  Ex.  31:13.  speak  to  Israel  sav- 
ing, My  s.  ye  shall  keep,  Le.  19:3,30.  j  26:2. 
Le.  33:15.  seven  s.  be  complete,  25:8. 

2.;:34.  the  land  enjoy  her  .«.  43.  2  Ch,  30:21. 
1  Ch.  23:31.  offer  in  ».  9  Ch.  9:4.  |  8:13.  ]  31:3. 
Is.  1:13.  new-moons  and  5.  ||  56:4.  keep  my  3. 
La.  1:7.  mock  at  her  .«.  ]]  2:6.  s.  forgotten 
Ez.  90:12.  I  save  them  my  s.  to  be  a  sign 
13.  ,1.  polluted,  16:24.  |  93.8,26.  j  33:38. 

44:24.  hallow  my  s.  I]  45:17.  offerings  for  .,-. 

46:3.  worship  on  s.  |]  Ho.  2:11.  cease  her  ... 
SABDI,  A  dmrry,  pleiilu.     1  Ch.  8:19.  ]  97:27. 
SABEANS,  J.    C";i(iiiiv.    Jb.  1:15.     Is.  45:14. 

Ez.  23:42.     Jo.  3:8. 
S.VBTAll,  W'iiirfino-.*.     Ge.  10:7.     1  Ch.  1:9. 
S.ABTECH.A,  Tliiit  .iin-ri,imiL;  »r  toii.«m  v:niiiul- 

inr;  icouiidiiti  of  ulii  it^Tc.     Ge.  10:7. 
S.\C  AR,  A  prici,  or  dravk.     1  Ch.  11:35. 
SACK,S,.<.Ge.  42:2.5,3.5.  |  43:19,21.  j  44:1,2,11, 

19.    I.e.  11:32.     Jos.  9:4. 
SACKBUT,  f.  .5  w'md  iiislrume„t::f  miuiie. 
Da.  :{:5.  ye  hear  the  sonnd  of  the  >.  7,10,15. 
S.\('KCI.()TH,  .-.   (/icd  in  time  of  ^eat  jninim- 
iitir.       Ji  pure  Heb.    word,   spread  into    most 
tantrua^e.^. 
Ge.  37:34.  and  Jacob  put  .v.  on  his  loins,  and 
9  S. 3:31.  gird  you  witli  .i.  ||  22:10.  took  ,«. 
1  K.  20:31.  let  us  put  s.  39.  ]]  21:97.  Ahab  put  .  . 
9  K.  6:30.  people  looked,  and  he  had  .,.  within 

19:1.  He/.ekiah  covered  himself  with...  Is.  37:1. 
1  Ch.  91:16.  clothed  wilh  s.  Ne.  9:1.  Est.  4:1,2. 
Jb.  16:15.  I  .'iewed  ...  ]]  Ps.  30:11.  put  off  my  s. 
Ps.  55:13.  sick,  my  clothing  was  s.  69:11. 
Is.  3:94.  a  girding  of  s.  15:3.  |  92:19.  ]]  20:2. 

32:11.  gird  ...  Jer.  4:8.  |  0:215.  ]  48:37.  j  49:3. 

50:3.  I  make  s.  ]]  La.  2:10.     Ez.  7:18.  j  97:31. 
Da.  9:3.  seek  L.  with  faslingand  s.  ]]  Jo.  1:8,13. 
Am.  8:10.  bring  iips.  upon  all  loins]]  Jon.  3:5,8. 
Re.  0:12.  black  as  a.  ]]  11:3.  prophesy  in  ... 


Orienlai,  titling  In  Sadtt^oth. 


SAC 

SACKIFICE,  a.  is  a  solemn  act  of  religious  wor- 
aUip,  lokich  eonsiHed  in  offering  up,  or  devoting 
aomrlliingy  animate  or  iHammatr,  un  an  altar,  by 
the  hands  of  a  priest,  either  as  an  npre^ifion  uf 
gratitude  to  Qud,  fur  some  special  fai-ur,  or  to 
own  Oietr  depeniltnee  on  hiniy  or  to  conciliate  his 
favor.     Sacrifices  irrre  in  \lsc  brfure,  as  well  as 
under  the  late  of   Mu9»rs,   and  were  of  beastSf 
lnrd.1,  Oreadf  oil,  ifc.     Thnj  vuty  he  distiniruish- 
cd  into,  (I)  7'ifptcal  aaerifices,  as  those  already 
mentioned,  P.i.  l'i:'J7.      ("J)  The  perfect,  all-suf- 
ficient, and  infinite  sacrifice  of  Christ,  whereby 
he  luitA  atoned  for  and  put  away  sin.  He.  9:2P. 
and  reconciled  us  to   (iod.  Col.    1:'»1,*S.       (3) 
Sptriluai  sacrifices.  Vs.  ^XiM.  Ko.  12:1.  t  ]5:ltj. 
Phil.  2:17.  |  4:18.       He.  13:15,10.        1  Pe.a:5. 
{■1)  Profane,  Ec.  5:1.     (5)  Diabolical,  Ex.  34: 
15.     a  K.  5:17.     Ph.  10o:37,38.     Ac.  7:41. 
Ge.  ^li.M.  [lien  Jacob  ofTt-red  s.  4G:1. 
Ex.  3:18.  let  us  go  .*.  5:3,(5.  |  8:2.5,27.  |  10:25. 
8:2ti.  sliall  we  s.  aboininntions  of  Eg>'ptians 
12:97.  s.  ol'l-onPs  passnver  |II3:15.  I  s.  to  the  L» 
20:24.  s.  thereon  1|  23:18.  not  *■.  with  leaven 
34:15.  thou  eat  oi  his  s.  |{  25-  nor  s.  lett  unto 
Le.  7:12.  a\  of  tJiankspiving,  13,16.  |  22:29. 

17:8.  whoso  offerelh  a  s.  \\  27:11.  do  not  offer s^. 
Nu.  15:3.  or  a  s.  in  performing  a  vow,  8. 
28:(>.  a  s.  made  hy  fire,  8,13—24.  |  29:6,3fi. 
De.  15:21.  Ltemish,  not  s.  it,  17:1.  H  16:2,5,6. 
Jos.  23r26.  not  for  a.  ||  Jud.  1G:23.  s.  to  Dagon 
1  S.  1:3.  Elkaiiah  went  yearly  105.  21.  |  2:19. 
3:29.  kick  at  my  5.  ||  3:14.  not  purged  wilh  s. 
9:12.  a  ».  to-day  ||  15:22.  obey  better  than  s. 
Ui:3.  Mllcd  Jesse  to  5.  N  20:6.  a  yearly  a.  29. 

1  K.  3:4.  to  Gibcon  to  s.  \\  12:27.  if  s.  at  Jerusa. 
18:29.  prophesied  lill  time  of  the  evening  5.  36. 

2  K.  5:17.  not  offer  s,  to  other  gods,  17:35,36. 
10:10.  ,*.  to  du  to  Baal  \\  14:4. s.  on  high  places 

2  Ch.  2:H.  to  burn  .^.  ||  7:5.  5.  of  22,00U  oxen 
7:12.  lor  a  house  of  s,  \\  ]]:16,  to  s.  to  the  L. 
Ezr.  4:2.  we  seek  God  and  dos.  1|  9:4.  evening  5. 
Ps.  40:0,  s.  didst  not  desire,  51:16.   He.  10:5. 
50:5.  covenant  by  .•'.  |[54:6.  I  will  freely  5.  to 
107:22.  s.  sacritires  ot  thanksgiving,  116:17. 
118:27.  bind  the  .*.  ||  141:2.  as  the  evening  s. 
Pr.  15:8.  s.  of  the  wuked  is  abomination, 27. 
21:3.  is  more  acceptable  than  s.  Ec.  5:1. 
Is.  19:21.  Egj'plians  shall  do  a.jl  34:6.  in  Bozra 
57:7.  lo  offer  s,  \\  Jer.  33:11.  of  praise  in 
Jer.  33: 18.  nor  want  a  man  to  5.  ||  46:10.  hatlias. 
Ez.  39:17.  s.  that  I  do  s.  |j  19.  drunk  of  mys. 
44:1 1.  slay  the  .t.  [I  46:24.  boil  s.  of  people 
Da.  8:11.  daily  s.  12,13.  |  9:27.  |  11:31.  |  12:11. 
Ho.  3:4.  without  a  s,  \\  4:13.:;.  on  tops  of  mount. 
4:14.  .'f.  witli  harlols||8:13.  they.*,  hut  theL. 
6:6. 1  desired  mercy  and  nots.  Mat.  9:13.  |  12:7. 
12:11.5.  bullork:^  II  13:2.  that  s.  kir^s  the  calves 
Am.  4:5.  offer  a  5.  of  thanksgiving,  Jon.  2:9. 
Jon.  1:16.  offered  a  s.  \\  Ha.  1:16.  s.  to  their  net 
Zph.  1:7.  L.  prepared  as.  8.|!Zch.  14:21.  that 5. 
Ma.  1:8.  if  ve  offer  the  blind  for  s.  is  it  not  evil 
Mk.  9:49.  .s-.'be  salted  )|  Lu.  2:24.  to  offer  a  s. 
Ac.  7:41.  offered  s.  to  idol  |i  14:13.  done  s.  18. 
Ro.  8:t3.  by  a  s.  for  sin  ||  12:1.  a  living  s.  to 
1  Co.  8:4.  in  >-.  to  idols,  10:19,28.  |j  10:20.  devils 
Ep.  5:2.  a  5.  to  God  for  a  sweet-smelling  savor 
Phil.  2:17.  .'.  of  your  faith  ||  4:18.  as.  acceptable 
He.  7:27.  not  daily  lo  offers.  ||  9:26.  3.  of  hims. 
10:12.  offered  one  5.  ||  26.  no  more  s.  for  sin 
11:4.  a  more  excellent  s.  \\  13:15.  s.  of  praise 
SACKinCED,  p.  E\.  32:8.  a  calf  and  s.  to  it 
De.  32:17.  .-•.  to  devils  [i  Jos.  8:31.  .>;.  peace-off. 
Jud.  2:5.  they  s.  there  ||  I  S.  2:15.  that  s. 
1  S.  11:15.  loGilgal  and  .9.  ||2S,  6:13.  Davids. 
I  K.  3:2.  only  people  .5.  in   high  places,  3.    2  K. 
12:3.  I  15:4,35.  |  16:4.    2  Ch.  28:4. 
11-8.  .e.  to  their  gods  ||  2K.  17:32.  |  23:t20. 
1  C  I       1  28   1  e  5.  there  N  2  Ch.  bS^.  s.  sheep 
1  CI     ^8  ^3   Ahaz  s.  II  3.3:16.  Manasseh  s.  on 
3  !  >.     \       n  s.  to  carved  images  ||  34:4.  had 
P     1      1         sons  to  devils  II  38.  s.  daughters 
Ez    1  tl  esp  thou  5.  II  39:19.  Is.  for  you 

Ho    11       si    Baalim  H  Mk.  14:tl2.s.passover 
Mo  <  1     St  is  5.  ||_Re.  2:14.  s.  to  idols,  20. 

s  \(  Itinci  DST,  r.  be.  16:4.  flesh  Ihou  s. 
s\ri{iriCE^   .S-.  El.  10:25.  give  m  s.  ||  J8:12. 
Lp    10  13       n  ade  by  fire  |l  17:7.  s.  to  devils 
N      -,5  of  their  gods  fl  28:2.  my  s.  observe 

De    1    (    I  r  ngs.  II  ;^::i8.  eat  fat  of  theirs. 
33  1  >     ffer  il  e  .>'.  of  righteousness,  Ps.  4:5. 
Jos    n  14        iheir  inheritance  II  22:28.  not  for  s. 
1  <»    6  1      «^c    ficed  s.  |(  1.V22.  delight  in  s. 
'>  Ch       I    c   n<!umed  .*.  II  29:31.  brought  in  s. 
Ez   6  3  1 1  ce    vhere  lliey  offered  *r.  lie  laid,  10. 
Ne.  12:43.  also  that  diy  they  offered  great  s. 
Ps.  4:5.  offer  the  .-.  of  righteoiisnes*!,  put  trust 
27:6.  s.  of  joy  ||  .50:8.  not  reprove  for  thy  s. 
51:17.  s.  of  God  ||  19.  with  .«.  of  riehteousness 
106:28.  eat  s.  of  di-ad  j|107:^.;?.  of  ihankseiving 
Pr.  17:1.  house  full  of  y.  wilh  strife,  Is.  1:11. 
Is.  29:1.  let  them  kill  s.  \\  43:23.  with  thy  s. 
43:24.  fat  of  thy  s.  \\  56:7.  .<?.  be  accepted  on 
Jer.  6:20.  nor  s.  sweet  1|  7:21.  put  offerings  to  s. 
7:22.  concerning  .•■■.  ||  17:26.  s.  of  praise  unto 
Ez.  20:28.  saw  evev  liich  hill,  and  offered  s. 
Ho.  4:19.  asham-(!or||9:4.s.  asbrend  of  mourn. 
Am.  4:4.  bring  \':iir  s.  ||  5  2.'..  ve  ollVied  .«.  ? 
Mk.  12:33.  mor-  i;,iiii  a.  |ILii.  13: 1,  wilh  Iheir  «. 
Ac.  7:12.  iiave  ve  off.rcU.  |[  I  Co.  10;  18.  eat*. 

210 


SAI 

H«.  5:1.  «.  for  sins  ||  8:3.  orilniixul  lo  odVr  .v. 
9:9.  l>olh  gifts  and  s.  ||  •£!.  with  licller  n.  llnll 
10:1.  can  never  wiili  lliost!  s,  innlie  rnniers 
6.  in  s.  forsu)  liail  no  |>leasuru||  1 1,  tliewiine  g. 
13:1(1.  u-llh  sucli  .*.  II  I  \'e.  3:5.  oiler  :{|)ifitnnl  *. 
S.\l-R1F1CE1'11,  r.  Kv.  'i.':-JU.  ...  lo  :in>  i;oil 
Er,  y:*J.  *■.  ami  s.  not  fj  Is.  ti^y/.l.  s.  in  jjarden.* 
Is.  t'-liu\.  s,  a  iamb  ||  Nl.i.  1:14.  .<.  :l  (-orrn|>t  tiling 
S.\<-iaKH.'l.M:,;..  1  K.ti:D.  |  li'.l.'.  Ro.  I5:tni. 
S.VCK1I.Ei:E,  .-.  Kobbifif  (Ivil.     Ito.  ^'J-J. 
SAD,  a.  t.ie.  40:(>.  aniflielioid,  tllcy  were  .<. 
i  !«.  I:ly.  no  more  .*.  ||  I  K.  t;i:;>.  why  sn  ,«. 
>ie.  -J;!.  1  llad  nol  l»een  *■.  |t  '.J.  wiiy  connten.  *. 
Ez,  t;t:-^J.  made  rigiiteons  s.  \\  Mat.  t<:l(j. 
Mk.  iO::e.  lie  was  i.  ||  Ul.  24:17.  and  are  s. 
.S.VDliEK,  a.  Da.  1:110.  see  your  faces  ». 
ti.\l)l)LE,  .«.  Le.  15:9.    3  S.  19:fti.    1  K.  13:13. 
S.-\DUl.El),p.  Ge.ih::3.  Nn.'M:9l.  Jil.  19:10. -JS. 
16:1.    lT:j;i.  IK.  2:40.  I  13:13.123:27.  2  K.  4:24. 
S.\DDlTCEES,,v.  ./u*f  mfa,  Syr.  C*i/,or  schisms. 
So  ealtetl  fr>><n   Sailoc,  their  Jiryl  ftiHiittrr,  trho 
hreii  undfr  .\ntigonus  Socchii'US.if  Ao  succeeded 
£5imon  the  Just.      2'Aey  rejected  all  Scrtptiite 
<ictpt  Oie  Jioe  6«t>As  of  Moses,  denied  the  im- 
mortality vf  the  sffut^  future  rewords,  the  res- 
urrection </  tJte  bodif,  and  existence  of  attgels 
or  spirits. 
Mat.  3:7.  I  16:1,6,12.  |  23:23,34.     Ac.  4:1.  |  .5:17. 
1 23:0,7,8. 
S.^DLY,  ad.  Ge.  4:7.  why  look  ye  so  s.  ti>-day 
S.\DNESS,  s.  Ec.  7:3.  bv  .n-.  of  countenance 
S.\DOC,Just,OTjustiJiej.     Wat.  1-.14. 
S.'tFE,  c.  I  S.  13:11.  and  ve  dwelled  s. 
2  S.  18:29.  is  .\bsalom  s.  ]\  3h.  21:9.  hon.ses  s. 
Ps.  119:117.  hold  thou  tne  up,  and  I  shall  l»e  s. 
Pr.  18:10.  righteous  run  into  it,  and  are  s.  29:25. 
Is.  .5:29.  prey  s.  J|  Ez.  34:27.  lie  s.  ||  Ln.  15:27. 
Ac.  2:1:24.  s.  to  Felix  ||  97:44.  all  s.  to  land 
PlMl.  3:1.  to  write  same  things,  for  vou  it  is  s. 
J5.\FEIjL'.\RD,  s.  1  S.  ■>2:23:  shall  "be  in  s. 
S.\FEl.V,  ad.  I's.  78:53.  lie  led  tliern  on  s.  so 
Pr.  1:33.  dwell  s.  ||  3:23.  walk  s.  (|  31:1 1.  s.  trust 
Is.  41:3.  passed  .*.  ||  Ho.  2:18.  to  lie  down  .v. 
y,ch.  14:11.  s.  inhabited  ||  Mk.  14:44.  Ac.  1U:23. 
S.VFETY,  s.  Jb.  3:2t>.  1  was  not  in  s.  nur  had 
5:4.  far  from  j.-.  ||  11.  low  be  exalted  to  s. 
11:18.  take  thy  rest  in  ,«.  ||  91:2:!.  to  be  in  s. 
Ps.  12:5.  set  him  in  s.  ||  33:17.  vain  for  s. 
Pr.  11:14.  in  multitude  of  counsellors  is  «-.  94:6. 
21:31.  is  of  the  L.  ||  Is.  14:30.  lie  down  in  s. 
Ac.  5:23.  shut  with  all  s.  ||  I  Th.  5:3.  (teace,  s. 

See   Dwell. 
SAFFRO.V,  s.  Song  4:14.  s.  calamus  and  ciiin. 
SAID,  p.  Ge.  9:23.  .\daui  «.  ||  3:1.  hath  God  s. 
Ex.  12:31.  as  ye  have  s.  32.  |j  17:10.  as  Mosess. 
Nu.  93:19.  hath  he  5.  and  shall  he  not  do  it 
36:5.  s.  well  ||  De.  1:91.  as  God  hath  ». 
Jud.  6:36.  as  thou  hast  s.  37.  9  S.  7:95.  1  K.  17: 
13.     1  Ch.  17:93.  Ez.  10:9. 
a^S.  23:1.  sweet  psalmist  s.  ||2  K.  7:17. 
Ps.  19:4.  s.  with  our  tongue  ||  14:1.  fool  hath  e. 
27:8.  my  heart  s.  ||  Pr.  7:13.  shf  ».  to  him 
Is.  14:13.  thou  hast  s.  ||  98:15.  ye  s.  we  ni:ide 
30:16.  yes.  no,  we  will  flee  |j  47:10.  thou  hasls. 
Jer.  2:8.  priests  s.  not  H  9:1:25.  what  iTcipliets  s. 
28:6.  s.  amen  ||  Ez.  9:8.  I  s.  ah,  Und  Cod 
Ez.  27:3.  thou  hast  s.  |{  98:9.  s.  I  am  a  god 
29:3.  s.  my  river  my  own  ||  Da.  3:28.  |  8:13. 
Mat.  26:64.  thou  hast  s.  ||  97:ra.  deceiver  s. 
Jn.  1:23.  s.  Esaias,  12:41.  ||  Ac.  17:28.  pinets  s. 
Ro.  7:7.  except  law  h.ad  s.  ]\  Ga.  1:9.  its  we  b. 
Jlnsu^ered  and  S.MD.    Ex.  94:3.    1  S.  10:12.    Jb. 
2:4.  I  40:1.  Mat.  90:13.     Lo.  9:10. 
See  A:«9WERED. 
OodSAID.  Ge.  3:1.  |  17:93.  |  31:11!.  9Cli.  3:1:7. 

Ac.  7:7.   2  Co.  6:16. 
SAIL,  s.  I8.:i3:93.  not  spread  tips. 
Ez.  27:7.  to  be  thy  s.  ||  Ac.  27:17.  strake  s.  40. 
SAIL,  e.  Ac.  20:;!,16.  |  97:1,94. 
S.\ILED,p.  Lu.8;93.  Ac  l:i:4.  1  14:2:.  |  1.5:39. 

I  18:18,81.  1  90:6,13,1.5.  |  91:3.  197:4,7. 
S.\lLORS,  s.  Re.  18:17.  and  <.  sIoihI  afar  off 
S.^ILING,  p.  Ac.  97:9.  s.  was  now  ilaiicroiis 
21:2.  s.  to  Phenicia  It  97:6.  ffliip  ».  into  Italy 
6.\INT,  5.  -^  holy  one,  or  a  person  callril  to  ho- 
liness.    Ps.  16:3.     He.  6:10. 
Ps.  106:16.  Aaron  the  s.  ||  Da.  8:13.  Phil.  4:91. 
SAINTS,  s.  De.  33:9.  10:000  of...  Ju.  14. 

3.  all  his  s.  in  thy  hand  ||  1  S.  2:9.  feel  of  his  s. 
2  Ch.  6:41.  and  let  thy  s.  rejoice  in  goodness 
Jb.  5:1.  to  which  of  the  s.  \\  15:15.  no  trust  in  s. 
Ps.  16:3.  s.  in  the  earth  ||  30:4.  sittg,  IJ  yc-  ,<. 
31:23.  love  the  L.  ye  s.  ||3I;9.  fear  Ilie  I.  ye  ». 
37:98.  forsaketh  not  his  s.  |{  .50:5.  gather  s. 
m-.'i.  good  before  thy  s.  ||  79:9.  flesh  of  thy  .«. 
89:5.  congregation  of  the  s.  \\  7.  assembly  of  s. 
97:10.  preservelh  his  s.  j|  116:15.  death  of  his  s. 
139:9.  let  >.  shout,  16.  ||  145:10.  s.  bliss  thee 
148:14.  praise  of  his  s.  ||  149:1.  in  congrega.  of  s. 
149:5.  let  .♦.  be  joyful  ||  9.  this  honor  ha'vr  .*. 
Pr.  2:8.  and  preserveth  the  way  nf  his  s. 
Da.  7:18.  s.  nf  .Most  High  Like  kingdom,  29,27. 
21.  war  with  ».  ||  95.  wear  out  the  s.  of  .M.  H. 
Ho.  11:12.  faithful  with  ...  I|  Zch.  14:5.  all  the  s. 
Mat.  27:52.  j.  that  slept  ||  Ac.  9:13.  evil  lo  thy  s. 
Ac.  9:39.  s.  at  l.ydda,  41. ||  26:10.  ,.  did  I  shut 
Ro.  1:7.  called  to  be  s.  ||  8:27.  tnterce^sion  for*. 
12:13.  necessity  of  s.  |j  15:25.  minister  to  the  j. 
15:26.  contnbution  for  i.  II  3L  accepted  r>r  «. 


SAL 

Ro.  16:2.  as  becomelhj.il  15.  »alute  t.  He.  13:24. 

1  fo.  1:2.  calif  d  lo  be  ...  ||  6:2.  s.  shall  judge 
I4::t:i.  ( liurclies  of  s.  \\  16:1.  collection  for  ... 
16:15.  addicted  tiMuiiselvcs  to  ministry  of  the  s. 

2  Co.  1:1.  Willi  all  tile  ...  which  are  in  .\cliaia 
8:4.  niinis-tering  to  the  s.  9:1.  He.  6:10. 

9:12.  wauls  of  s.  ||  l:i:l:!.  ...  salute,  IMiil.  4:22. 
P.p.  1:1. ...  al  F.phestis  ||  15.  your  lo\e  to  t!ie  ... 
18.  inheritance  in  the  .s.H  2:19.  citizens  with  s. 
3:8.  less  than  least  of  all  ...  ||  18.  coiiip.  w  ith  s. 
4:12.  Jierfeclilig  of  s.  ||  5::i.  as  liei-oim-lli  ... 
6:18.  snppl.  for  all  ...  ||  lliil.  1:1.  ...  at  I'hilippi 
Col.  1:9.  ...  at  Colnsse  ||  4.  the  love  >  c  have  to ... 

12.  inheritance  of  ...  1|  96.  uiaiiilest  to  his  s. 
1  Th.  :i:i:i.  w  ith  :ill  bis...||9Th.  1:10.  glorilied  s. 
1  Ti.  .^:lll.  if  \v:islii-d  ...  fei-l  ||  Hlile.  .5,7. 
He.  6:10.  iiuiiislircd  lo...  |l  Ju.  3.  delivered  tos. 
Re.  5:8.  prayers  of  ...  8::),.(.  ||  1 1:18.  reward 
l:l:7.  war  with  ...  I|  10.  patience  of  s.  14:12. 
15:;i.  Ihmi  kina  of  ...  ||  16:6.  shed  Wood  of  >. 
17:6.  dniiik  with  blood  of  ...  ||  18:24.  found 
19:8.  rigllle.iu.ness  of  s.  ||20:9.  caiiip  of  the  ... 
SAITII,  I-.    1   K.  20:2.  Ilius  a.  2  K.  9:18,19,99. 

I  r.l:;t.    2  Ch.  :)6:23.    Is.  37::i. 
Jb.  98:14.  depth  ...  Ij  35:10.  none  ...  where  is  God 
Pr.  !>:4.  she  s.  to  hiln  ||  La.  3:37.  who  ». 
Mat.  7:21. ...  lA>rd,  Lord  ||  26:18.  the  .Master  ... 
Mk.  15:28.  Scripture*.  Jn.  19:28.  Ro.  4:3.  |  9:17. 

1 10:11.  I  11:2.  Ga.  4.:W.  Ja.  4:.5. 
Lu.  18:6.  unjust  judse  ...  ||  Jn.  4:10.  |  19:2.8. 
Ac.  21:11.  thus  3.   Ilolv  Ghost,  lie.  3:7. 
Ro.  3:19.  the  law  s.  1  Co.  9:8.  |  14:34. 

111:16.  for  Esaias  s.  90.  ||  19.  first  Moses  ...  1 
1  Co.  3:4.  inws.  I  am  nf  Paul  ||  1  Ti.  5:18. 
Re.  9:7.  Spirit  ...  11,17,29.  |  :!:6,I3,22.  |  14:13. 

8.  ...  till'  first  and  the  last  1|  18.  ...  Son  of  God 
:i:14.  s.  the  Amen  ||  18:7.  she  s.  |l  23:20.  he  s. 
Ood  SAITII.    9  CO.   18:13.  j  94:90.     Ps.  .50:16. 

Is.  42:5.  I  54:6.  |  .57:-Jl.  j  611:9.     Ac  2:17. 
Wr  SAITH.     Ge.  41:55.     1  S.  9:6.  I  90:2.     2  S. 
17:1.5.     9K.,5:13.     Jb.:!7:6.     I'r. 23:7.  |  94:24. 
Ec.  4:8.  I  10:3.     Is.  10:8.     Mk.  11:93.     Jn.2: 
5.  I  16:18.  I  19:35.  |  21:15.   Ac  1:4.  |  99:9.  Ho. 
10:21.     1  Co.  6:16.  j  9:10.     2   Co.   0.9.      Ga. 
3:16.     He.  8:5,13.  I  10:5. 
SAKE,  s.  Ge.  8:91.  for  man's  s.  ||  12:16.  her  .«. 
18:-;9.  for  forty's  s.  ||  90:11.  for  my  wife's  s. 
96:94.  Abraham's  s.  ||  39:5.  for  Joseph's  s. 
Ex.  l^•:8.  for  Israel's  s.  \\  21:96.  for  eye's  ...  27. 
Nu.  11:99.  enviest  for  my  ...  ||  25:18.  Peer's  s. 

1  S.  12:22.  for  Ins  name's  ...  1  K.  8:41.  Fs.  2:i:3. 
12.5:11.  I  31:3.  ]  79:9.  |  106:8.  |  14.1:11.  Is.  48: 
9.166:5.  Jer.  14:7,21.  Ez.  •a):14,a3,44.  1  30: 
22.  Jn.  15:21.  Ac.  9:16.  1  Jn.  9:12.  3  Jn. 
7.  Re.  2:3. 

2  S.  7:21.  for  thy  word's  s.  1  Ch.  17:19. 

9:1.  Jonartian's  s.  7.  ||  18:5.  gently  for  my  s. 

1  K.  11:12.  for  David's  s.  I3::i9,34.  |  1.5:4.     2  K. 

8:19.  I  19:34.  |  90:6.    Ps.  i:i2:IO.     Is.  :17.35. 

13.  fiTT  Jerusalem's  ...  [I  .NV.  9:;)l.  mercy's  ... 
Jb.  nl:17.  rliildreu's  ».  ||  Ps.  6:4.  mercy's  s. 
Ps.  2.3:3.  for  his  name's  ...  31:3,16. 
95:7.  thy  gnndness  s.  \\  44:96.  mercy's  s. 
69:6.  for  my  3.  ||  115:1.  truth's  s.  ||  14:1:11. 
13.49:21.  rigtitconsiiess  ...  M.lt.  5:10.  1  Pe.  3:14. 
4:1:14.  for  voiir  s.  ||  25.  for  my  own  ...  and 
48:11.  for  iiiy  own  s.  ||  62: 1,  for  Zion's  ... 
Da.  9:17. for  the  Lord's*.  Ro.  I.5::i0.   I  l'e.2:I3. 
Jon.  1:12.  for  luv  ...  ||  Mi.  3:19.  for  your ... 
Mat.  5:11.  for  iiiy  ...  I0:18,92,:«.  |  94:9. 
14:3. f,)r  Herod ms's  t|19:12.h'ng.  oflieaven's  s. 
94:>;.  hirt  for  the  elect's  ...  Mk.  13:90. 
Mk.  4:17.  for  word's  ...  ||  I.u.  6:29.  Son  of  man's 
Jn.  12:9.  nol  for  Jesns' ...  ||  13:38.  life  for  my  a. 

14:11.  for  work's  s.  \\  Ac.  26:7.  for  hope's  ... 
no.  4:93.  for  his  s.  alone  ||  11:98.  Inryoiir ... 
1.3:5.  fnr  conscience  ...  ||  1  Cn.  4:10.  for  Christ's 
1  Co.  9:93.  for  gospel's  ...  ||I0:95.  conscience,  27. 
9  Co.  4:5.  for  Jesus' s.  11.  II  12:10.  for  Clii  si's*. 
Ep.4:39.  asG.forl?lirisl's».l|Phil.  1:29.  for  hiss. 
Col.  1:24.  fnr  his  body's  s.  j|  3:6.  for  things'  ... 
1  Th.  I:.5.  for  your...  ||  5:13.  for  their  works' ... 
1  Ti.5:23.  Elnmach's  ...||Ti.  1:1 1.  fillliy  lucre's*. 
Phile.  9.  for  love's  s.  ||  9  Jn.  9.  fnr  truth's  ... 
77..,  SAKE.     V.V.  3:17.  |  19:13.  |  30:27.     Ps.  44: 

22.  I  I  9:7.      Is.  51:15.     Jer.  2:12.  j  15:1.5.    Jn. 

13::t7.     Ro.  it-.W. 
SAKES,  ...    lie.    18:26.      Le.   26:4.5.     De.   1:37. 

I  3:96.    I  4:91.     Jud.  91:22.     Rn.  1:13.     1  Ch. 

16:91.    Ps.  7:7.     10.5:14.  |  10ii;:i2.  |  122:8.     Is. 

f..5:8.     Ez.  .36:9.3.     Da.  2:30.     Ma.  3:11.     Mk. 

6:26.      Jn.  11:1.5.  |  19:30.  j  17:19.     Ro.  11:28. 

1  Cn.  4:6. 19:10.     *  Co.  4:1.5.  |  8:9.     I  Th.  3:9. 

9Ti.  2:2i; 
S.M,.\,  or  SALAII,  A  dart.     Ge.  10:94.  ]  1 1:19, 

14.     Lu.  3::i.5. 
SALAMIS,  Br.  Urn  in  pirres.    Ac.  13:5. 
SALATlllEL,  ;  br.<«ui.'lil  Ood.  1  Ch.  3:17.  Lu. 

3:27. 
S,\LC.A1I,    Your  lasUcl  :  that  treads  von   under 

f,wt.     De.  3:10.     Jos.  12:5. 
SALE,  ...  Lc.  25:27,.'.0.     De.  18:8. 
S.ALEM,  Perfect,  at  peace.    Ge.  14:18.     Ps.  76: 

2.     He.  7:1,2. 
S  ALIM,  Fozes,  or  paths.     Jn.  3:23. 
SALL.^I,   My  risin",  my  tcay,  my  hasket.     N«. 

11:8.  I  12:20. 
SALLU,  Basket.     1  Ch.  9:7.    Ne.  11:7.  |  12:7. 
S ALLCM,  Peaceable,  peMee-maker.    1  Ch.  3: 15. 


SAL 

SALMA,  I/aUt.     1  Ch.  2:11,51. 

SALMO.V,    Peaceable.     Ru.   4:20.      I's.    68:14 

l.ll.3::^2. 
SALMON!;,  Ac.  27:7. 

S.VLDME,  Peace,  perfect.     Mk.  15:40.  I  16:1. 
S.ALT,  *.  ht  Hebrew,  MelQch  ;  iii  Greek,  Hals. 

It  is  put  for,  (1)  Wurfom,  Col.  %6.  (9)  Qrace, 

or  irospcl  doctrines.  Mat.  5:13.      (:i)  7.>ura(ion, 

Nu'.  18:19.     (4)   C*ri«(,  Le.  2:13. 
Ge.  19:26.  a  pillar  <d".«.  ||  lie.  9:13.  ofli-r  *. 
De.  2'.i;2:l.  land  is  *.  ||  Jos.  15:69.  city  of  «. 
Jiid.  9: 15.  >nwed  it  with  ...  ||  9  S.  8:13.  vail,  of 
2  K.  9:90.  put  ...  lllercin,  21.  ||  14:7.  valley  of  a. 
Ezr.  6:9.  wheal,  *.  1|  7:22.  *.  witJlout  prescribing 
JU.  6:6.  eat  without ».  ||  Jer.  17:6.  a  s.  land 
Kx.  43:24.  priests  shall  cast  s.  ||  47:11.  given  to 
Z|ili.9:9.  Moab  be  as  ...  ||  Mat.  5:13.  ye  are  the  s. 
Mk.  9:.50.  *.  is  good,  but  if*.  Lu.  14:34. 
Col.  4:6.  seasoned  wilh  s.  ||  Ja.  3:12.  s.  water 
SALT  .>>'f»,  ».  Ge.  14:3.     Nu.  34:19.     De.  3:17. 

Jos.  3:16.  I  19:3.  |  15:2,5.  |  18:19. 
SALTED,  y.  Ez.  16:4.    Mat.  .5:13.  Mk.  9:49. 
SALTNKSS,  s.  Ps.  107:f:!4.    Mk.  9:50. 
SALU,  Kzaltation.     .\ll.  95:14. 
SALUTATION,  S,  *.  Mk.  19::l8.  love  «. 
Lu.  1:99.  manner  of  *.  ||  41.  at  the  *.  of  Mary 
1  Co.  16:21.  s.  of  me  Paul,  Col.  4:18.  2  Th.  3:17. 
S..\!.l}TE,  c.    To  ^cet,  embrace  friendly,  to  tcet- 

ciiwe,  lo  pay  rcsjtect  to  a  person. 

1  S.  10:4.  will  s.  thee,  13:10.  ||  95:14.  sent  to  s. 

2  S.  8: 10.  in ...  David  ||  2  K.  4:29.  |  10:13. 
Mat.  5:47.  if*,  brethren  ||  10:12.  house,  *.  it 
Mk.  15:18.  began  lo  *.  ||  Lu.  10:4.*.  no  man 
Ac.  25:13.  Agrippa,  Ilermce  came  lo  s.  Festofl 
Ko.  16:.5.  s.  Epenetiis  ||  7—22.  1  Co.  16:19. 

2  Co.  1;!:I3.  all  llic  saints  j.  you,  Phil.  4:22. 
Phil.  4:21. ...  every  saint.  Col.  4:15.   9  Ti.  4:19. 
Ti.  3:15.  all  ...  thee  ||  Phile.  23.  ...  thee  Epaphr, 
He.  13:94.  s.  them  that  rule  ||3 Jn.  14.  *.  thee 
SALtTEl),p.  Jud.  18:15.  Danites  s.  Micah 
1  S.  17::.»i.  David  s.  his  brethren,  30:21. 
9  K.  10:15.  Jehu  ».  ||  Mk.  9:15.  people  s.  Jesua 
Ln.  1:40.  *.  Elisabeth  ||  Ac.  18:'29.  *.  church 
Ac.  91:7.  s.  the  brethren  ||  19.  Paul  ...  James 
SALl'TETIl,  0.  Ro.  16:23.  Erastus  *.  you 
Col.  4:10.  .Arislarchus,  12.  ||  1  Pe.  5:13.  *.  you 
SALVATION,*,  is  taken,  (1)  For  dctiverane* 
»from  outirard  and  temporal  evils  and  danger, 
Ex.  14:13.     (2)  For  deliverance  from  all  spir- 
itual coils  and  enemies,  tchich  is  alone  in  and  by 
Jcsns    Christ,  Ac.   4:12.     (3)  For  the   author 
of  salvation.  Ps.  97:1.    Lu.  2:30.  (4)  For  elcr- 
nal  glory,  Ro.  13:11.     1  Pe.  1:9. 
Tbe  salvation  of  dad's  people  is  a  special,  1  Tt 
4:10.  great,  lie.  9:3.  perfect,  effectual,  all-svf- 
fdent,  Jer.    17:14.     He.  7:25.  and  an  eternal 
I'aloation,   He.  5:9. 
Ex.  14:i:).  see  llie  ».  oflhe  Lord,2Ch.  20:17. 
De.  39:15.  rock  of  his...  ||  1  S.  11:13.  wrought 

1  S.  14:45.  this  great  *.  ||  19:5.  a  great  s.  in 

2  8.  19:t9.  ».  turned  to  mourn.  ||  22:51.  tower  of 

1  Ch.  16:23.  show  forth  his  *.||35.  O  G.  of  our  >. 
Ps.  3:8. ...  belnngeth  to  L.||14:7.  s.of  Israel,  53:6. 

20:t6.  s.  of  his  right  hand  ||  24:5.  God  of  his  *. 
35:9.  rejoice  in  Ins  s.  1|  37:39.  s.  Is  of  the  Lord 
42:15.  his  presence  is  s.  ||  50:93.  the  *.  of  God 
60:111.  vain  is  the  *.  of  man.  146:13. 
65:5.  O  God  of  our  *.  i;8:19,20.  j  79:9.  |  85:'». 
74:19.  working  *.  in  the  midst  of  ll»e  earth 
78:23.  trusted  not  in  his  s.  ||  85:9.  *.  is  nigh 
95:1.  make  a  jovful  noise  to  the  rock  of  our  s. 
96:2.  show  fortii  liis  *.  ||  98:9.  known  Ills  s. 
98:;).  .seen  ...of  our  God  II  116:13.  lake  cup  of*. 
118:15.  voice  of||  119:1.55.  is  far  from  xvicked 
132:16.  clothe  her  priesls  with  *.  2  Ch.  6:41. 
144:10.  givelh  ...  lo  kings  II  149:4.  meek  with  ». 
Is.  12:3.  the  wells  of*.  |l  25:9.  rejoice  in  his  ». 
26:1.  ...  will  God  appoint  ||  33:2.  be  thou  ours. 
33:6.  strenglli  of  ...||45:8.  let  tlum  bring  forth  s. 
45:17.  an  everlasting  s.||46: 13. 1  will  places,  in 
49:8.  in  a  day  of .«.  ||  59:7.  that  piibli.slipth  *. 
.59:10.  ends  ofearlli  see  ...  ||  .59:11.  look  for  «. 
.59:16.  arm  brought  *.  ||  17.  helmet  of ...  on  his 
60:18.  thy  widls  *.  ||  61:10.  with  garments  of  ». 
69:1.  s.  as  a  lampH  63:5.  own  arm  brought  s. 
Jer.  3:9:1.  in  vain  is  *.  hoped  for  from  the  hills 
La.  3:96. ipiielly  wait  ror||Jon.  2:9.  s.  is  ofLorA 
Ha.  ;t:8.  chariu'ts  of  s.||  13.  wentcst  for*,  of  thy 
Zch.  9:9.  just,  luiving*.  1|  Ltl.  1:69.  horn  of*. 
Lu.  1:77.  knowledge  of  «.||  3:6.  all  flesh  see  a. 
19:9.  this  day  is  *.  jj  Jn.  4:99.  ».  is  of  Jews 
Ac.  4:19.  nor  ...  in  any  other  ||  13:96.  this*,  sent 
13:47.  be  for  ...||16:I7.  way  of  *.|| 98:98.  s.ofG. 
Ro.  1:16.  power  ,  if  God  lo  ...  ||  1 0: 1 9.  conf.  to  ». 
11:11.  ».  come  lo  Gentiles  ||  Kl:ll.  s.  nearer 

2  Co.  1:6.  il  is  for  your  *.  ||  6:2.  the  day  of  s. 
7:10.  godly  8nir..w  worketai  repeiUanoe  to  *. 

Ep.  1:13.  gospel  of  your  ...  ||  6:17.  lielmet  of .». 
Phil.  1:28.  token  nf  ».  ||  2:12.  work  nut  your  *. 

1  Th.  .5:8.  ."lope  of*.  ||  9.  but  lochlain  *.  by  our 

2  Til.  2:13.  for  Gnd  h:itli  chosen  yon  in  s.  thro' 
2  Ti.  9:10.  cbtain  the  *.  ||  3:15.  tlice  w  ise  to  *. 
Ti.  2:11.  the  grace  of  God  that  brilipclh  *.  halh 
He.  1:14.  heirs  of*.  ||  2:3.  if  neglect  so  great*. 

2: 10.  cajitiun  of  *.  ||  5:9.  author  of  eternal  *. 

6:9.  that  iiccoinpany  «.  ||  9:28.  witliniil  sin  to*. 
1  Pe.  1:5.  thro'  faith  to*.  ||  9.  *.  of  rniir  souls 

10.  of  which  ».||2  Pe.3:l5.  long-s-ufrcriligiss. 
Ju.  3.  comnioi   I.  II  Re.  7:10.  *.  tooiir  God 

211 


SAM 

Rt-.  li;IO.  now  is  come  s.  ||  1'.);!. .«.  to  l^ril 
Mn   SALVATION.     Kx.    13:-2.    ^  !?.   2-2:3,47. 
|2;i:.'>.     Jb.  i:i:IG.     Pa.  ■Ji:.').  |  07:1,9.  |  38:22. 
51:1-1. 1  02:1,2,0,7. 1  t«:l.  (89:  W.  |  91:lli.  |  118: 
14,21.  I  110:7.     N.  12:-2.  [  -IhyJ.  |  -l',]:ll.  |  51:5, 
6,8.150:1.     Mi.  7:7.     H.-i.  :):I8.     f'liil.  1:19. 
r/lij  SALVATION.    (!e.  49:18.  w,-\itud  for  ■». 
1  8.  2:1.  rejoice  ijl  -s.  Vb.  (1:11.  |  13:5.  |  -:>0:5. 
as.  22:30.  given  ine  tlieshiclil  of-.-..  Ps.  I:<:;t5. 
Fa.  21:1.  in  -^.  ri-Joice||5.  glory  grL-:tt  in  -a. 
35:3.  say,  1  am  -j.  |14'J:I0.  1  l».-\ve  declan-tl-s. 
40:10.  as  love  -3.  ||  51:1-2.  joy  ofs.  70.4. 
69:13.  in  truth  of -.».  |]-29.  lei  -s.  set  nie  on  liigll 
71:15.  show  forth  -s.  ||  85:7.  ami  grant  ua  -s. 
10G:4.  visit  nie  with  -s.  ||  119:41.  lit  -i.  come 
119:81.  fainteth  for  -s.  ||  1-23.  eyes  fail  for  -s. 
100.  1  hoped  for  -s.  \\  174.  I  longed  for  -e. 
Is.  17:10.  forgotten  God,  ~s.  ||  C-2:]I.  -s.  con>eth 
Lu.  2:30.  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  -s. 
8.'V.M.\R1A,  Hii  drCjTS,  hi-i  iirison^  hi^  throne^  or 
Ai.*  diamond.     In  Hebrew,  Sllouieron.    A  city 
of  Si/ria,  lietween  Jitdea  and  Galilee. 

1  K.  13:3-2.  against  the  high  places  in  ^. 
H,;->4.  Oniri  bought  tlie  hill  of  S.  of  Shenier 
20:1.  Benliadad  besieged  S.  2  K.  li:H. 

10.  if  the  dust  of  .S.  II  17.  men  come  out  of  S. 
2-2:10.  eulnince  of  the  gate  of  >'.  2  Ch.  18:9. 

2  K.  6:20.  midst  of  .S.  ||  7:1.  .--old  iu  the  gate,  18. 
18:34.  have  they  delivered  S.  ?    Is.  30:19. 
21:13.  the  line  of  S.  ||  -23:18.  prophet  out  of  S. 

2Ch.  25:13.  fell  on  the  cities  i>f  S.    Kz.r.  4:10. 
Ne.  4:2.  army  of  S.  ||  Is.  7:9.  the  head  of  S. 
Is.  8:4.  spoil  of  .S.  be  taken  ||  9:9.  .S.  shall  know 

10:9.  S.  aa  Damascus  ||  Jer.  '23:13.  prophets  of 
Jer.  31:5.  plant  vines  in  s.  ||  41:5.  came  from  S. 
Ez.  10:10.  elder  sister  S.  ||  51.  nor  *'.  half  thy 

23:4.  S.  is  .\llolah||  Ho.  7:1.  wickedness  of  S. 
Ho.  8:5.  thy  calf,  0  S.  0.  ||  10:5.  S.  shall  fear 

10:7.  S.  her  king  cut  off||  13:16.  .S.  be  ilesolate 
Am.  3:9.  assemble  on  the  mountains  of  5.  4:1. 

6:1.  w-oe,  that  trust  in  S.\\  8:14.  swear  by  *'. 
Ob.  19.  they  shall  possess  the  holds  of  S. 
Mi.  1:1.  saw  concerning  S.  ||  0.  ft',  as  a  heap  of 
Lu.  17:11.  he  passed  througti  the  midst  of  S. 
in.  4:4.  need^  go  thro'  S.  [|9.  a  woman  of  S. 
Ac.  8:1.  regionsof  S.  ||  14.  S.  recerved  thevvord 
Jn.  S.V.MAKI.V.     1  K.  10:-2J.  Onm  buried  -S. 
29.  Ahab  reigned  -S.  ||  2-2:51.  Ahaniah  -S. 

18:2.  a  sore  famine  -.S.  ||  -2-2:37.  buried  -S. 
2K.  3:1.  toteign-S.  ||  .'iiS.  with  prophet -S. 

6:*2o.  famine  -6'.  ||  10;  17.  Jehu  slew  all  -S. 

13:1.  Jehoahaz  reigned  -S.  ||  10.  Jehoash 
6.  and  there  remained  the  grove  iilso  -S. 
9.  Jehoahaz  buried  -S.  ||  14.  Joa.sh,  14:10. 

14:23.  Jeroboam  reigned  ||  15:8.  Zecliariah 

15:17.  Meiiahein  ||  -27.  I'ekah  ||  17:1.  Hosea 
2Ch.23:9.  hid  -i\  ||  Am.  3:12.  that  dwell  -S. 
Ac.  1:8.  wittvesses  -H.  \\  9:31.  cburchi-s  rest  -5. 
To,  or  unto  SAMARIA.     1   K.  20:43.  |  3-2:37. 
2  K.  2r25.  I  0:19.  I   10:1,1-2,17.  |  14:14.  |  15:14. 
I  17:5.    2  Ch.  18:2.  I  28:8.     Is.  10:11. 
SAMARITA.N,  S.    2K.  17:29.  S.  had  made 
Mat.  10:5.  into  any  city  of  the  S.  enter  ye  not 
Lu.  9:52.  a  village  of  the  S.  ||  10:33.  certain  ft'. 

17:16.  he  was  a  S.  ||  Jn.  4:9.  no  dealings  with 
Jn.  4:39.  S.  believed  ||  8:43.  thou  art  a  ft',  and 
SAME,  a.  Ge.  5:29.  this  s.  sliall  comfort  us 
2K.  19:-29.  eat  which  springelh  ofs.  Is.  37:30. 
1  Ch.  16:17.confirmedtlies.toJaeob,P3.l05:W. 
Pa.  102:'27.  thou  art  the  s.  thy  yf-ars,   lie.  1:12. 

113:3.  to  the  going  down  of  the  s.  Ma.  1:11. 
Am.  2:7.  a  man  and  his  father  go  iu  to  .^-.  maid 
Mat.  5:19.  s.  shall  be  gre.it  ||  A'',  publicans  the  s. 

12:50.  3.  Is  my  brother  and  sister,  Mk.  3:35. 

24:13.  s.  shall  be  saved  ||  20:-23.  .s.  sliall  b  tray 

26:48.  s.  is  he,  hold  him  fast  ||  '27:44.  ca-it  s. 
Lu.  0:38.  s.  measure  ||  9:48.  5.  shall  be  great 
Ac.  1:11.  thiss.  Jesus,  2:30.  |[  8:35.  s.  Scripture 
Ro.  10:1-2.  s.  L.||12:10.  beof.s.  mind,  Phil.  4:2. 
1  Co.  12:4.5.  Spirit II 5.  the  s.  Lord  ||  0.  the  s.  G. 
Ep.  4:10.  3.  that  ascended  ||  0:8.  a.  receive 
Phil.  1:30.  s.  coiiHict  ||2:-2.  s.  love  ||3:li;.  s.  rule 
He.  2:14.  took  part  ofs.  ||  13:3.  the  .,-.  yesterd.ay 
S.IMGAR-iVEUO,  Pepper.     Jer.  39:3. 
SAML.\II,  Raiment.    Ge.  30^16.    1  Ch.  1:47. 
SAiMOS,  Suiirfw.     Ac. '20:15. 
SAMOTHRACIA.     Ac.  lli:ll. 
SAMSO.\,  His  sun,  or  At  *  mirrislry. 
Jlld.  13.-24.  his  name  S.||14:l.  went  to  Timnath 

14:7.  she  pleased  S.  ||  10:8.  S.  mad-.-  a  feast 
16.  S.  wife  wept  It  15:4.  S.  cauglit  300  loves 

15:10.  to  bind  S.  ||  10:3.  S.  lay  till  midniaht 

16:9.  Pliilistines  be  upon  thee,  S.  1'2:14,'20. 
'23.  God  deliv.  S.||'25.  call  for  S.  ||  '28.  S.  called 
29.  took  hold  of  pillars  II 30.  said.  Let  me  die 
He.  11:32.  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  S. 
SAMUEL,  Heard,  or  asked  of  Oud. 
1  S.  1:20.  called  him  S.  ||  -2:18.  S.  ministered 

2:21.  S.  grew  l|  3:4.  Lord  called  S.  0,8,10. 

3:15.  S.  feared  to  show  Eli  ||  21.  revealed  to  S. 

4:1.  word  of  S.  caine||7:0.  .s.  judged  Israel,  15. 

7:9.  S.  cried  to  the  Lord  ||8:6.  it  displeased  S, 

8:21.  and  S.  beard  all  the  words  of  the  jieople 

9:15.  Lord  told  S.  || '24.  so  Sanl  did  eat  with  .s. 
26.  S.  called  .-^aul  ||  10:1.  S.  look  a  vial  of  oil 

10:14.  we  ranie  to  S.  ||  15.  tell  me  what  ^.  s-aid 
25.  S.  told  manner  of  the  kingll  1 1:7.  after  .S. 

12:11.  Lord  sent  .s.||18.  feared  the  Lord  and  .S. 

13:8.  S.  had  appointed  ||  1,5:11.  it  grieved  SI. 


«AN 

1  S.  l5:-27.  S.  turned  about  ||33.  S.  Iieweil  Agag 

;t5.  .S.  iiMittfiie<IJllO:13.  .s.  took  the  liorn  of  oil 

19:18.  David  lleil  and  came. to  ft-.||'2.'):l.  S.  died 

28:11.  bring  niu  up  S.  ||  14.  perceived  il  was  ft". 

1  Cli.  6:28.  son.)  of  .S.  ||  9:''2.  S.  the  seer  ordain 

11:3.  word  of  L.  by  S.  ||  -20:28.  all  S.  dedicated 

I's.  99:6.  S.  among  them  that  c.-ill  on  hm  name 

Jer.  15:1.  Ihuugli  Moses  and  S.  stood  b:  fore  me 

Ac.  3:21.  prophets  from  S.  ||  13:-20.  judges  till  S. 

He.  11:32.  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of  S.  and 

SANBALLAT,  A  bramble  in  arcrct.     iN'e.  2:10. 

I  4:1,7.  I  0:2,1-2,14.  I  I3:'28. 
.■r'.VNCTIFICATIO.V,  s.    1  Co.  1:30.  made  s. 

1  'Ph.  4:3.  this  is  Ihe  will  of  God,  even  yours. 
4.  slioiild  know  how  to  po3se--s  Ins  vessel   in 

2  Th.  2:13.  througll  s.  of  the  S|iiril,  I  Pe.  1:2. 
SANCTIFY,  ij.   signifies,    (1)   Ta  separate,  set 

apart,  and   appoiitt  anij  tl'in^r  ta   a  holij  use, 
Ge. '2:3.    Ex.  13:-2.  He.  10:14.     (i)  •fa  cleanse 
and  purify  sinners  from  the  fsuilt,  power,  and 
pollution   of  sti,  bit  Vie    blood   of  Christ,  and 
mitrhty  operation-^  of  the  Spirit  of  Aw/infJs,  Ez. 
30:'35.     1  Co.  1:30.  |  0:11.  Ti.  3:5,0.  He.  9:14. 
Tltis  consists  in  mortification  of  Bin,  Col.  3:5. 
and  vivificatioa  of  graee,^  i'o.  4:16.  Col.  3:10. 
(3)   To  hanor  and  mugntftj,  Ez.  3I!:23.    (4)  To 
free   Vie   creature  from   the  tune  that  sin  has 
brouirlit  on  if,   1  Ti.  4:5. 
Sanctiftcation  diff'-rsfrom  Justification. 
1.  .fustijicatiun  is  a  chantre  of  our  .•itatcfrom  goilt 
and  curse,  to  pardon  and  ac<iuiltnnrc  ;  snncliji- 
eation  i.i  a  change  if  our  nature  from   death  to 
life,  and  from  uncleannesa  to  holiness.     2.  .IiLi- 
t\ficaXioii   is  an  instantaneoits  act,  and  complete 
at  once  ;  sanct{fication  is  gradual,  and  not  com- 
plete till  death.    3.  Jastificatiau  is  Iry  iinpntalioa 
of  Christ^s  righteousness  to  us  ;  saiictihcation  is 
bo  grace   communicated  to  as  from  Clirist.     4. 
./ustijication  is  Vie  cause  j  sooctijicatioa  is  Vie 
effect. 
Ex.  13:2.  s.  first-born  ||  19:10.  s.  them  to-day 
19:^3.  let  priests  j,-.  ||  -23.  the  mount,  and  .s.  il 
23:41.  s.  Aaron  and  his  sons,  29:33,44.  j  40:13. 
29:-27.  s.  the  breast  ||36.  s.  the  altar,37.  |  40:10. 
44.  s.  tabernacle,  30:29.  I  40: 10.    Le.  8:11. 
31: 13.  I  ain  the  Lord  that  doth  ».  yoii,  Le.  20:8. 

I  21:8,15,23.  [  2-2:9,16.     Ez.  •2'J:12. 
Le.  11:44.  .'.  vourselves,  20:7.    Nu.  11:18.   Jos. 
3:.5.  I  7:13. "  1  S.  16:5.     1  Ch.  15:12. 
27:14.  s.  his  house  ||  IR.  field  ||20.  firstling 
Nu.  20:12.  ve  lieliev-ed  me  not,  to  s.  nie,  27:14. 
De.  5:12.  keep  the  S.alibathto  s.  it,  .\e.  I3:'22. 
2  Ch.  29:34.  Levites  more  upright  in  heart  to  s. 
Is.  8:13.  s.  the  Lord]|'29:'23.  ||  60:17.  s.  in-gardens 
Ez.  30:23.  s.  my  name  ||  37:'28.  1  ilo  s.  Israel 
3d:-23.  magnify  and  s.  myselfH  44:19.  |  4fl:-20. 
Jo.  1:14.  s.  a  fast,  2:15.  jj  2:16.  s.  congregation 
Jn.  17:17.  3.  them  ||  19.  sakes,  I  ».  myself  that 
Ep.  5:26.  s.  and  cleanse  ||  1  Th.  5:23.  s.  wboHv 
He.  13:1'2.  s.  the  people  ||  1  Pe.  3:15.  s.  the  L.' 
SANCTIFIED,  p.  Ge.  2:3.  seventh  day  and  s.it 
Ex.  19:14.  Moses  .<.  people  ||  99:43.  tabernacle 
Le.  6:10.  s.  them  ||  15.  s.  altar  ||  30.  s.  Aaron 
10:3.  I  will  be  5.  in  them  that  come  nigh  me 
Nu.  7:1.  s.  tabernacle  ||  8:17.  I  s.  fir.st-boru 
De.  32:51.  ye  ».  me  not  ||  Jos.  20:t7.  .«.  cities 

1  S.  7:1.  s.  Eleazarlj  10:5.  he  s.  Jesse  and 
91:5.  tlroueh  it  were  s.  ||  1  Ch.  15:14.  Levites  s. 

2  Ch.  5:11.  priests  were  s.  ||  7:10.  I  s.  Iwuse,  20. 
29:15.  5.  themselves  ||  17.  .s.  house  of  Lord,  19. 
30:3.  priests  had  not  s.  ||  8.  he  s.  fi)rever 

15.  Levites  .s.  themselves,  24.  j  31:18. 
Ne.  3:1-  s.  shee[>-gate  ||  12:47.  s.  holy  things 
Jb.  1:5.  Job.'Jentand  S-.  his  sons  and  his  daught. 
Is.  5:10.  God  shall  lie  *■.  ||  13:3.  mv  .*.  ones 
Jer.  1:.5.  I  s.  thee  ||  Ez.  20:41.  I  tvill  be  s.  30:23. 
Ez.  28:-22.  be  s.  in  her  ||  25.  s.  in  them,  39:27. 
38:16.  shall  be  s.  in  Ihee  ||48:ll.  for  priests  s. 
Jn.  10:30.  whom  Father  s.  ||  17:19.  might  be  s. 
Ac.  20:32.  among  all  tliein  which  are  .-*.  20:18. 
Ro.  15:16.  ».  by  Holy  G.  ||  I  Co.  1:2.  s.  in  Christ 
1  t^o.  0:11.  ye  are  5.  j]  7:14.  husband  is  s.  by 
1  Ti.  4:5.  s.  by  the  v.ord  ||2Ti. '2:21..«.  vessels 
He.  2:11. .«.  areall  of  one  ||  10:10. .«.  thro'  Jesus 
10:14.  perfected  forever  them  that  are  .s. 
KK  bkiod  of  the  covenant  wherewith  he  was 
Ju.  1.  to  them  that  are  .s.  by  God  the  Father 
SAN'CTIFIETIl,  i-.  M.il. '23:17. .«.  the  gold,  19. 
He.  2:11.  both  lie  that  s.lj  9:  IS.if  blood  of  bulls  s. 
SANCTa.VliV,  s.  is  put  for,   (1)   The  Holy  of 
Holies,  bath  in  the  tabernacle,  Le.  4:0.  and  tem- 
ple, 1  K.  6:10.     (2)  Tke  tnbernarU  and  temple, 
Ije.  12:4.     2  Cb.  30:8.     (3)    The  land  of  Ca- 
naan, Ex.  15:17.     (4)  Place  of  public  trorship. 
Pa.  73:17.    (5)  7'/iefAureA,P3. 114:2.  {R-i  Place 
of  safttM,  Ez.  11:10.     (7)  Kyoagngnes,  Ps.  '29: 
i-2.  I  74:7,8.     (8)  Heaven,  Vs.  102:19. 
E.v.  15:17.  plant  them  in  s.  ||  '25:8.  make  nie  a  s. 
30:13.  shek.-I  nC  s.  '34.  |  38:-24.  Le.  5:15.  |  27:3, 

9.5.     Nu.  3:47.  |  7:13—37.  |  18:11!. 
\ji.  4:0.  vail  of  the  s.  jj  10:4.  Iroin  before  s. 
19:4.  norcoineiiito.*. II  16:33.  atonement  for.*. 
19:30.  reverence  .5.  26:-2.  ||  21:12.  nor  profine 
Nil.  3:-28.  cliarge  of  5.  38.  i|4:12.  minister  in  5. 
7:9.  service  of  .v.  ||  8:19.  Israel  come  nigh  a. 
10:21.  Kohalhitesbearingj.il  18:1.  iniquity  of 
18:5.  keep  charge  of  s.  ||  19:20.  defiled  the  j. 
I  Ch.  9:29.  instruments  of  s.  ||  2-2:19.  build  ... 
-24:5.  governors  of  5.  |1 28:10.  build  house  for  s. 


SAT 

aCli.  90:8.  built  a  «.  II  20:18.  go  out  of  tlie  *, 

29:21.  ofTerhig  for  #.  ||  au:e.  enter  into  his  *. 

30:19.  |iitririciaionof«.  ||  3(i:17.  slew  in  Ibe  *- 
Ne.  10:39.  wliere  are  the  vessels  of  the  «.  7 
I*.s.  ^):-j. -fend  litilpfrom -«.  ||3tf:t2.  thy  holy*. 

2!J;t2.  glorious  n.  \\  U3:2.  sren  tliee  In  the  «. 

G«:2I.  goMigH  in  8.  II  73:17.  till  1  went  into*. 

74:3.  tvickedly  in  s.  ||  7.  cast  lire  in  thy  *. 

77:13.  thy  way  iu  in  .«.  ||  78:.'M.  border  of  s. 

7t^:fi9.  uiid  he  built  hie.*,  iilce  bi^'h  palnces 

9():0.  beamy  in  his  s.  \\  102:19.  heigbt  of*. 

1 1-}:>J,  Jiidab  wna  hi?  s.  \\  131:2.  in  the  a.  blem 

150:1.  praise  the  Lord,  prai^^e  Cod  in  hii  g. 
fs.  8:1 1.  lie  for  a  s.  ||  IG:I2.  come  to.*,  to  pray 

43:2S.  princes  of  v.  ||  m-A'i.  beautify  the  *. 

03; la.  ir««tden  s.  \\  Jer.  17:12.  pluceof  our  «- 
L:t.  1:10.  henthcn  in  a.  ||  2:7.  Loril  abhorred  «. 

2:20.  slain  in  the  s.  \\  4:1.  8ionL-<  of  Ihe  ,•».  are 
E?,.  5:11.  (1.  tiled  my  s.  23:;W,39.    Zph.  3:4. 

IJiKJ.  as  a  litiU-  *.J|  42:20.  between  the  «.anil 

•W-.ii.  iioing  forth  of  x.  ||  27.  go<-th  into  the  .*. 

4.i:3.  Ill  it  be  the^.  ||  47:12.  issnfd  out  of  the  s. 

4t<:S.  Ihe  a.  shall  be  in  the  midst  of  it,  10,21. 
Da.  S:li.  .V.  cast  down,  13.  ||  14.  *.  be  cleansec! 

9:17.  .-bin"  on  thy  y.  ||  2(1.  de-troy  s.  11:31. 
lie.  8:2.  a  minister  of*,  jj  9:1.  a  worldly  *. 

tl;2.  railed  Ibc  s.  ||  13:11.  blood  into  the  s. 
S^.-WCTITARIErf,  .^.  Le.  21:23.  (  26:31.  Jer,  51: 

51.     Ez.  28:18.     Am.  7:9. 
f^AND,  5.  i.'^  put  for,  (1)  MidlUudca,  lie.  22:17. 
(2)  ^  i^Teaf.  irn:!lii,  Jb.  b:3.     (3)  Sltj>pirij^  pre- 
cariuns,  vncrrtam^  Mat.  7:26. 
Ge.  22:17.  thv  seed  as  *.  32:12.  ||  41:49.  corn 
Kx.  2:12.  hid  him  m  the  s,  Ur.  :0:I9. 
Jos.  11:4.  went  out  much  people  evt-n  as  the  s. 
Jud.  7:12.  camels  za  s.\\  \  S.  13:5.  rhlli;*tines 
2.^.  17:11.  Israel  as  a.  1  K.  4:20.     Hn.  1:10. 

1  K.  4:29.  Siilutnon  largene^^s  of  heart  as  the  b. 
Jb.  U:3.  heavier  than  a.  \\  2<J:1S.  ttays  as  the  a, 
Ps.  78:97.  fowls  like  *.  \\  139:18.  more  than  .♦. 
Pr.  27:3.  a  stotie  is  heavy,  and  the  a.  weighty 
I>.  10:22.  though  Israel  be  as  the  $.  Ro.  9:27. 

48:19.  seed  had  been  as  (he  s.  and  offspring  oi 
Jer.  5:22.  s.  for  a  bound  |j  15:8.  widows  as  a. 

33:22.  as  ^.  cannot  be  measured  ||  fla.  1:9. 
Mat.  7:26.  Uonsi-  on  the  5.  1|  He.  11:12. as  the*. 
Re.  13:1.  1  stood  on  the  s.  \\  20:8.  number  as  s. 
SAX1>ALS,  s.  at  first  werr  onhj  sole-s  tied  to  the 
ff't  with  siTtngs  ;  afterirard.*  Oiry  were  covered  ; 
find  at  last  they  called  sltuea  sanJaU. 
Mk.  0:9.  be  shod  with  a.  ||  Ac.  12:8.  bind  thy  s. 
J^ANG,  V.  Ex.  l.xl.  then  a.  Moses  \\  Nu.  21:17. 
Jlld.  5:1.  then  s.  Deborah  1|  1  S.  29:5.  they  a. 

2  Ch.  29:2tf.  singers  s.  (|30.  5.  praises  with  glad* 
Ne.  12:42.  ,^■.  aloud  ||  Jh.  38:7.  morning  alara  *. 
Ps.  106:12.  s.  his  praises  ||  Ac.  16:25.  Paul  a. 
SANK,  D.  Ex.  15:5.  they  s.  as  a  stone,  10, 
SANSANNAH,  A  bramUc    Jos.  15:31. 
SAP,  5.  Ps.  rJ4:16.  trees  of  Lord  are  full  of*. 
PAPH,   Rushes,  or  sea-uwss  ;    end.     2  S.  21:18. 
S.M'iriR.     Mi.  1:11. 

SAPPHIRE,  S,  a.  ji  precioua  stone  of  a  pure  bluCj 
vi  iLi  finest  >-'o*c,  very  beautiful  and  valuable,, 
and  sectnid  only  In  tJie  dlammid  in  lustrr,  hard- 
nras,  andprke.  Ex.  24:10.  ;  28:18.  |  39:11. 

Jb.  28:*5.  place  of  s-  |[  10.  the  onyx,  or  the  5. 

Song  5:14.  overlaid  with  »-.|iIs. 54:11.  lay  with  *. 

La. 4:7.  her  NazarJtes,  their  polishing  was  of  5. 

Ez.l:26.  ap|M'arance  of  .■-■.  i|  J0:1.  as  it  were  as. 
28:13.  s.  and  emerald  |t  Re.  21:19.  wall  a  5. 

SAPPHIRA,  Declariusy  efrfair.     Ac.  5:1. 

SARAH,  ^  lady  ,>f  .scrnt. 

Ge.  17:15.  not  Sarai  but  S. !(  18:9.  where  is  S.? 
18:11.  cea-^ed  lobe  with  S.  (|  12.  S.  laughed, 13. 
20:2.  Abraham  said  of  S.  ||  14.  Abim.  resor.  S. 
21:1.  Lord  did  untn  S.  ||  7,  S.  given  suck 

12.  S.  said,  Hearken  ||  23:1.  years  of  S.  127 
23:19.  Abraham  buried  S.  1|  24:67.  S.  tent 

Nu.  20:4i;.  daughter  of  Asher  S.  ||  Is.  51:2". 
look  unto  S. 

Ro.  4:19.  deadness  of  S.  |[  9:9.  shall  have  a  son 

He.  11:11.  through  faith  ||  1  Pe.  3:6.  S.  obeyed 
Abraham 

SARAl,  JMy  dame^  or  7nistre.«s. 

Ge.  11:29,30.  |  12:17.  |  16:6,8.  |  17:1.5. 

SARAIAH,  Jfi'lrcss  of  the  L»rd.   1  Cb.  4:13,14. 

SARAPH.     1  Ch.  4:22. 

SARDINE,  s.  The  same  with  .S.^bdivs.  Re.4:3. 

SAUDIS,  Prince  of  jo,f.     Re.  LIL  ]  3:1,4. 

SARDITES.     Nu.  26:26. 

SARDIUS,-?  ^em/owjirfaftout  Sardra,  of  a  bloody 
color.  Jt  traa  the  first  in  Aaron's  hrtaat-plattf 
Ex.  28:17,     Ez.  28:13.     Re.  21:20. 

SvVRDONVX,  a.  Ji  preciini.<  stone  h«l>inir  tchite, 
and  red  underneath,  Hkr  a  man's  naU.  It  hath 
its  name  from  a  sardijta  ami  an  onyx,  as  partak- 
ing of  both  their  color*.     Ke.  21:20. 

SAREPTA.     Lu.  4:26. 

S.\R(;OX,  TaJiin^  atPitv  prrtrrtipn.     Is.  20:1. 

SARHITES.     No.  2';:26.  fannlv  of  S. 

SARID,  Rf'freshrd.     Jos.  19:10,'l2. 

SARON.  His  plain,  Aw  son>r.     Ac.  9:35. 

SARSECHI.M,  Ma.ita- «f  the  tcardrabe,  trrofptr- 
fame.     J-.-r.  39:3. 

SARTCH,  Pnhntrce,  or  a  trotg.     Lu.  3:35. 

SATAN,  Contrat-ij,  an  adversary,  an  cnnny,  oh 
aeettser.     Hi c  Devil. 

I  Ch.  21:1.  5.  provoked  David  to  number  Israel 

Jb.  1:6.  .*^.  came  also,  2:1.  ||  1:12.  S.  went  oul 

212 


SAV 

Ps.  103:0.  niirt  Ift  >".  slaiul  at  liis  riulit  Imnil 
'Zch.3:l.  S.  sundini!  ||  •J.U>rd  r^Mik  ■  llife, ')  »'. 
.Mm.  1:10.  Jesus  sailh  lo  ll  lu.C.l  Ilir-.-  ll.iiCf.S. 

I'i-.i':  If  S.  cast  out  S.  .Mk.  ;t;-'  I.     l.il.  1  lilf. 

IU;£).  get  lipliiml  iiio,  S.  Mk.  m;I'J.     l.il.  1:*. 
Mk.  4:1.^.  >".  Cometh  alid  tlikcth  away  ttif  word 
Lu. 10:1(1.  1  beheld  S.  ||  Kfclli.  whom  S.  liouiid 

2^}::i.S. entered  inlii  Jiid;i8  ||:(l..-<Mnoii,Siiiuin,S. 
Jii.  13:27.  and  after  the  sojt.S.  entered  intotiini 
Ac.5::l.«hy  h:iHl  S.  .'  ||  ■.ti:lf.  power  of  S.  to  C. 
Ko.  1G:-.10.  t.;o*l  slulll  hriii-^c  S.  nnitiTyonr  leet 

1  Co.  5:.*i.  deliver  to  S.  )|  7:ii.  that  S.  tempt  yon 

2  Co.  2:ll.UstS.  11  11:14.  S.  iransforiiied  ;|,1J:7. 
1  Th.  2:1(1.  S.  hindered  ||  2  Th.-3:'J.  u.irk.  of  S. 
1  Ti.l:a).  1  delivered  to  S.  ||  3:\r..  aside  after  S. 
Re.  2:9.  svnacotne  of  S.  :l:'.>.  ||  13.  S.  dwelleth 

24.  notknoivn  depths  of  S.  ||  l-':9.  c;illid  S 
20:2.  laid  hold  on  A".  ||  7.  S.  Ik-  loosed  ont  of 

S.VT,  c.  Gc.  3I::M.  Ra.hel  s.  ||  :l-<:ll.  Tainar 

El.  12;2"J.  s.  on  throne  ||  If.:;),  we  .«.  Iiy  llesh  |i. 
lS:i:l.  .Moses .«.  lo  judge  ||  23:0.  .«.  ilown  to  oat 

Dc.  3;l:3.  they  ...  down  at  thy  feet  ||  Jml.  2(1;  J  >. 

1  .S.  1:9.  now  Kli  s.  on  a  seat  by  the,  4:13. 

1  K.  10:11.  as  soun  as  be  s.  on  iiis  throne 
21:13.  children  of  Uelial  s.  ||  22:10.  king-  .«. 

2  K.  6:32.  Elishn  .«.  in  his  hnnse,  ciders  with 

1  Ch.I7:l.  David  s.  UM  E/.r.9;3.  s.  down,  10:16. 
Ne.  1:4.  1  s.  down  ||  8:17.  s.  under  boollis 
Jb.  2:8.  Job  3.  among  ashes  ||  29:2.i.  I .«.  chief 
Ps.  2l">:4.  I've  not  s.  |[  137:1.  there  we  .«.  down 
Song  2:3.  I  jt.  down  under  his  shadow  with 
Jer.  3:2.  in  the  way,  thou  s.  ||  l.i:l7.  Is.  alone 

30:22.  kings.  ||  Ez.  8:1.  as  1  .«.  ||  H.  s.  women 
Ei.  20:1.  elders  s.  ||  Da.  2:49.  Daniel  s.  in 
Mat.  4:10.  s.  in  darkness  |[  20:20.  he  s.  down 

20:55.  1  s.  daily  teaching  1|  58.  Peter  s.  with 
Mk.  10:40.  s.  l>esging,  Lit.  IS:35.     Jn.  9:S. 

16:19.  s.  on  right  hand  of  God.  He.  1:3.  ilU:I2. 
Ln.  4:20.  and  .-f.  down,  5:3.  ||  7:15.  he  jf.  np 

10:39.  Mary  ».  at  Jesus'  feet  ||  19:30.  never  s. 
Jn.  4:6.  s.  on  the  well  [|  8:2.  s.  and  taught 
Ac.  *2:3.  cloven  tongues  s.  ||  3:10.  s.  for  alms 

13:14.  they  .«.  down  |1  10:13.  we  s.  and  spake 
Re.  4:3.  lie'that  s.  1|  14:14.  one  s.  like  son 

19:11.  he  that  s.  on  him  was  railed  faitliful,I9. 
PATTEST,  p.  es.  9:4.  Ez.  23:41. 
PATl.VrE,  ED,  r.  and  p.  Jer.  31:14,25.  |  40:10. 
S.VnSFACTlON,  ».  Nn.  35:31.  take  no  s.  35. 
SATI.-:FV,  i:  Jb.  38:27.  s.  the  desolate  ground 
Ps.  90:14.  O  ...  us  early  II  91:16.  long  life  I'll  s. 

132:15.  1  will  J.  her  poor  with  bread 
Pr.  5:19.  let  her  breasts  s.  ||  6:30.  if  .steal  to  s. 
U.  58:10.  if  s.  afflicted  |l  1 1.  L.  shall  s.  thy  soul 
Ex.  7:19.  shall  not  s.  ||  Mk.  8:4.  whenie  s. 
S.ATISKI  ED,  p.  Ex.  15:9.     l^e.  20:20. 
De.  1 1:29.  eat  and  be  s.  ||  33:23.  s.  with  favor 
Jb.  19:23.  why  not  s.  ||  27:14.  not  be  s.  31:31. 
Ps.  17:15.  r  shall  be  s.  ||  22:20.  eat  and  be  s. 

30:8.  abumlantly  s.  ||  37:19.  in  famine  be  s. 

.59:15.  grudge  if  not  s.  ||  63:5.  s.  with  in.-urow 

65:4.  j.wlth  goodness  jj  81:16.  should  I  have..-. 

104:13.  earth  is  s.  ||  105:40.  s.  with  bread  of 
Pr.  12:11.  tillethland  be  s.  ||  14.  s.  with  good 

14:14.  s.  from  himself]!  18:20.  bellv  be  .-.  with 

19:23.  shall  abide  s.  ||  2  1:13.  thou  shalt  be  s. 

30:15.  there  are  three  things  that  are  never  s. 
Ec.  1:8.  eye  is  not  s.  4:8.  ||  5:10.  .v.  with  silver 
Is.  9:20.  shall  eat  and  not  be  .«.  Mi.  6:14. 

44:16.  roast,  and  is  s.  [[  53:11.  travel,  and  be  s. 

66:11.  s.  with  the  breast*  of  her  consolations 
Jer.  31:14.  people  be  s.  with  goodness,  .5^1:10,19. 
La.  5:6.  to  be  s.  ||  Ez.  1J'':28.  couldst  not  be  s. 
Am.  4:8.  were  not  j.  ||  Ha.  9:5.  cannot  be  s. 
SATI.«FIEST,  r.  Ps.  14.5:16.  .«.  desire  of  ever>- 
.«AT1SFIETH,  r.  Ps.  103:5.  |  107:9.  Is.  55:2. 
.«ATI.<FYI.\G,p.  Pr.  13:25.     Col.  2:-23. 
S..\TYR,  .",  s.  jJ  trild  6m.1  of  at  ujtij  .ihttpe.     A 
pyirmij,  a.<  some  Hunk.  Is.  13:21.  ]  34:14.  [Rich 
Bays  there  U  a  constant  anrt  univrrsa!  a.':firrtion 
tjtat  animaU,  part  man  and  part  [r,ta'  or  hea^t, 
hare  been  seen  amon2  the  ruins  of  Babylon.  Eo.] 
SAVE,  V.  See  .Salvation. 
Ge.  45:7.  God  sent  me  to  s.  your  lives  bv  a 
De.  20:4.  Lord  goeth  to  ||  22:27.  none  lo  s.  28,29. 
Jud.  6:14.  go  in  this  thy  might,  Ihnu  shalt  s. 
15.  wherewith  shall  I  s.  Israel,  36,37. 

7:7.  by  300  men  that  lap)ied  will  1  s.  you 

1  S.  9:16.  may  .9.  my  people  ||  10:24.  tlod  s.  the 
king,  as.  16:16.     2  K.  11:19.     9  Ch.  23:11. 

14:0.  lo  *.  by  many  ||  19:11.  if  thou.-*,  not  thvs. 
23:2.  /.  Kellah  ||  2  S.  3:l«.  1  will  ».  Israel 

2  8.22:98.  afflicted  |ieorde  thou  wilt  s.  Ps. 18:27. 
42.  there  wu«  none  to  .«.  them,  Ps.  I'^:4I. 

1  K.  1:12.  t.  thy  own  life  ||  M.  God  «.  king,  31. 
20:31.  peradvenmre  he  will  s.  thy  life 

2  K.  19:34.  I'll  def.  this  city  to  ».  it.  Is.  37:33. 
Ne.  6:1 1,  would  go  into  temple  to  .v.  his  life 
Jb.  2:0.  ».  his  life  ||  20:20.  he  shall  not  ..of  that 

22:99.  ...  humble  ||  40:1 1.  right  hand  can  s. 

Pi.  12:»l.  s.  I.ord,  20:9.  ||  28:9.  ...  thy  people 
37:40.  he  shall  s.  them  ||  44:3.  nor  own  arm  s. 
60:.5.  s.with  thy  right  h.  ||  69:35.  G.will  s.  Zion 
72:4.  ».  children  of  needy,  13.  ||  76:9.  s.  meek 
86:2.  *.  thy  servant  |l  16.  g.  son  of  handmaid 
109:31.  s.  him  ||  118:25.  .».  now,  O  l^ord,  send 
145:19.  he  will  s.  II  Pr.  20:2.  shall  ...  Ilicc 

Is.  35:4.  come  and  ...  you  ||  45:20.  r:iiinot  s. 
4^:7.  nor  s.  him  |1  47:13.  let  .astrologerii  s.  15. 
49:35.  I'll  t.  thy  childr.  ||  .'i9:l.  that  it  cannot  /. 


SAV 

I..  03:1.  niishlv  to  ...  ||  Jer.  2:38.  If  they  can  s. 
Jer.  11:12.  shall  not  ...  ||  14:9.  that  cannot  j. 

15:-;0.  with  thee  to  j.  30:1 1.  I  12:1 1.  I  40:27. 

30:10.  I'll  ...  thee  from  far  ||  31:7.  ...  thy  people 

48:6.  Ilee, ...  your  lives,  be  like  the  heath  in 
i;z.  3:18.  to  s.  his  life,  13:r32.  ||  31:23.  ...  Iluck 

36:29.  I'll  ..•.  you  ||  37:23.  I'll  s.  them,  llo.  1:7. 
Ilo.  13:10.  tlial  may  ...  ||  lla.  1:2.  wilt  not  ... 
/;.h.  3:17.  he  will  ...  ||  19.  s.  her  th.at  halteth 
/.rh.  X:'.  ril  ...  uiv  people,  9:16.  |  10:0.  j  12:7. 
Mat.  1:21.  ..  hi<  people  ||  16:25.  ...  his  life  shall 
lose  it,  Mk.  8:3.-,.     Lu.  9:-24.  |  17:33. 

18:1 1,  to  ..  that  which  was  lost,  Lu.  19:10. 

27:40.  ...  thyself,  42.  .Mk.  15:30.     Ln.  2;l:37. 
.Mk.  3:4.  is  it  lawful  to  ...  life  or,  Lu.  6:9. 
Ln.  9:50.  not  to  destroy,  but  to  s.  Jn.  13: 17. 
.\c.  2:40.  s.  yourselves  ||  27:43.  willing  to  s.  P. 
Ho.  11:14.  if'l  might  s.  some.  I  Co.  9:-32. 
1  Co.  1:21.  of  preaching  to  s.  ||  7:1''..  s.  thy  wife 
1  Ti.  1:1.1.  Christ  came  to  s.  \\  4:10.  ...  thyself 
He.  5:7.  able  to  ...  7:'J.5.    Ja.  1:21.  I  4:12. 
Ja.  2:14.  ran  faith  ...  ||  5:15.  ...  the  sick, 20. 
Ju.  '3:1.  others  s.  with  fear,  pulling  them  out 

See  .\live. 
SATL,  ^..ic.;,  Iciil,  irrave,  or  hell. 
fie.  36:37.  S.  of  Itehoboth  reigned  N  M.  .S.  died 

1  !=.  9:9.  Kish  had  a  son  named  S.  3.  ]  14:51. 

17.  when  Samuel  saw  .S.  ||  94.  S.  did  eat 
10:11.  is  S.  nrnnug  the  proidlets?  12.  j  19:24. 

91.  S.  w;is  taken  ||  11:0.  spirit  came  on  S. 
11:7.  not  after  S.  |j  19.  shall  S.  reign  over  us  f 

1.'..  m:ldc  S.  king  ||  13:3.  S.  blew  trumpet 
13:7.  S.  yet  in  Gilgal  ||  10.  went  lo  meet  V. 
M:.34.  S.  adjured  jj  35.  buill  an  altar  to  the  L. 

37. S.  asked  counsel  ||  .53.  saw  any  strong  man 
15:11.  it  rep.nteth  me  that  I  have  set  np  .f. 

31.  S.  worshipped  ||  35.  nn  more  to  see  S. 
16:1.  mourn  for  S.  ?  ||  2.  if  S.  hear  it,  he  will 

14.  departed  from  S.  ||  23.  evil  spirit,  18:10. 
17:8.  vou  servants  of  S.  ?  ||  12.  in  days  of  S. 

38.  S.  armed  David  ||  18:0.  lo  meet  king  -S. 
18:9.  S.  eyed  David  ||l-3.S.was  afraid  of  David 

29.  becanie  David's  enemv  ||  19:4.  good  to  S. 
19:1 1.  sent  messengers  to  take  David,  1-1,15,20. 
20:2.5.  Abner  sal  by  S.  ||  .33.  cast  j.ivclin  at  him 
21:10.  fled  for  fear  of  Sf.  ||  U.S.  h;ith  slain,29:5. 
22:22.  I  knew  that  he  would  surely  tell  S. 
23:11. will  S.conie.'  ||17.S.  my  father  knoweth 

28.  S.  returned  ||  24:4.  David  cut  off  S.'s  robe 
91:8.  David  cried  after  S.  ||  23.  D.  sware  to  S. 
21:4.  .S.  was  eome  ||  5.  beheld  where  ■**.  lay 

17.  S.  knew  David's  voice  !|  -15.  S.  returned 
27:1.  perish  one  day  bv  the  hand  of  S. 
28:10.  vS.  sware  to  her  J|  12.  for  Ihou  art  S. 

20.  S.  fell  all  along  II  29:3.  servant  of  S. 
31:2.  followed  hard  upon  S.  1  Ch.  10:2, 

7.  lh;it  .S.  and  his  sons  were  dead,  1  Ch.  10:7, 

II.  heard  what  Philistim-s  had  d.me  to  S. 

1  Ch.  10:11. 

2  S.  1:6.  S.  leaned  on  spear  ||  21.  shield  of  S. 

21.  weep  over  S.  ||  9:7.  master  S.  is  dead 
3:1.  house  of  5.  waxed  weaker  and  weaker 

10.  to  translate  kingdom  from,  1  Ch.  1-3:23. 
5:2.  in  lime  past  when  S.vvas  king,  1  CIi.ll:2. 
7:15,  as  I  took  it  from  .S.  ||  9:1.  left  of  .S.  ?  3. 
12:7.  delivered  Ihee  out  of  hand  of  S.  -2-3:1. 
16:8.  l.l«)d  of  house  of  S.  ||  21:1,  it  is  for  S. 
21:4,  nor  gold  of  S.  |[I2. David  took  bones  of  S. 

1  Ch.  10:13.  so  S,  died  for  his  transgression 
1-3:1, David  kept  .  lose  because  of  S.||I3:3,  days 
Is.  10:-39.  Ramah  afraid,  Gibeah  of  .S.  is  lied 
Ac.  7:5S,  name  was  S.  ||  8:1.  S.  was  consenting 
8:3.  as  for  5".  he  made  havock  of  the  ehiireh 
9:4.  S.  S.  whv  persecntesl .'  29:7.  |  2;;:14. 

11.  inquire  for  one  .S.  ||  17.  brother  S.  22:13. 
93.  S.  increased  I|  24.  was  known  of  S. 

26.  when  5,  was  come  to  Jerusalem  he 
lt:-2.').  depa.  Barnabas  to  Tarsus  lo  seek  .?.  30. 
13:1.  prophets  with  S.  ||  2.  separate  Harnabas 
and  S. 

9.  .S.  set  his  eyes  on  him  ||  21.  S.  son  of  Cis 
?.\VI-;  me.     9  K.  I;-:7.  Ps.  3:7.  |  0:4.  |  7:1.  |  23: 

21,  I  31:2,16.  I  44:0.  |  .54:1.  |  .5,5:11;.  |  .57:3.  |  59: 

2.  I  Ii9:l.  I  71:2,3.  |  109-.-30.  |  119:91,140.  |  138: 

7.     Is.  38-20.     Jer.  17:14.     Hat.   14:30.     Jn. 

12:-37. 
.SAVE  «...     Jos.   10:6.  I  99:92.     1  P.  4:3.  |  7:8. 

I  10:97.  I  11:3.     2  K.  19:19.     1  Ch.  16:35.    Ps. 

80:9.  I  10f;:17.     Is.  95:9.  |  :I3:2S.  |  37:-30.     Jer, 

2:27.      I.a.  4:17.      Ho.    14:3.      Mat.  8:25.     1 

Pe.  3:91. 
SAVE,  for  Be.-idrs,  ad.     Ge.  14:94.  |  39:6.     Ex. 

12:16.    I  22:-30.      Nu.    14:30.   |   20:6,5.  |  .39:12. 

De.   1:30.  |  1.5:4.     2  S.  12:3.     I  K.  15:5.     Ps. 

18:31.      M.at.  11:27.      Ac.  21:2.5.     )  Co.  2:2. 

Ga.  0:14. 
SAVED,  p.  Ge.  47:2:"..  ihon  hast  s.  our  lives 
Ex.  1:17.  inidwives  s.  men-children  alive,  18. 
.\u.  22:33.  >.  her  alive  ||  31:15.  s.  th'-  women 
Jos.  0:2.5.  s.  Rahab  ||  J. id.  7:9.  own  hand  s. 
Jud.  8:19.  if  ye  had  s.  ||  91:14.  wives  they  s. 

1  K.  93:5.  8.  Keilah  ||  -37: It    s.  man  nor  woman 
9  H.  19:5.  a.  thy  life  ||  9,  the  king  s.  iis  and 

2  K.  6:10.  ,.,  himself  there,  n:.l  once  nor 
Ne.  9:-77.  gavest  tli.iii  savims,  who  ...  Ill  in 
Ps.  33:10.  no  king  is  s.  ||  41:7.  IIioii  hasl ,.,  us 

106:8.  nevertheless  l.c  ..  tlr-m  for  name's,  10. 
Is.  43:1-3.  and  Ir.v-  ...  ||  45:-.2.  I-ok  and  l.c  «. 
Jer.  1:14.  iiiavsl  I.e  ...  ||  s,21.  we  iire  iiol  ». 


SAW 

.Mat.  19:'35.  saving,  Who  then  can  be  s.  ?     Mk. 
10:20.     Lu.  18:26. 

2l:-32.  no  llesh  should  be  ».  Mk.  13:20. 

97:12.  he  ...  others,  Mk.  15:31.     Lu.  2:i:3S. 
Lu.  1:71.  we  should  Ik-  ...  ||  7:.1U.  faith  ».  18:49. 

8:12.  li'st  believe,  and  bes.  ||  13:23.  iire  few  >. 
Ju.  3:17.  world  Ihroiigh  Uiiii  iniglit  be  s.  5:34. 
.\e.  -3:17.  Lord  a.lil.-d  such  as  should  be  s. 

4:13.  no  oilier  name  whereby  we  iniist  be  e. 

15:1.  vc  cannot  be...  ||  10:30.  1  do  to  bes. 

27:-30.'  all  hope  we  should  be  ...  ||31. can't  bes. 
Ro.  8:34.  s.  by  hope  ||  10:1.  Israel  may  be  s. 

1  Co.  1:18.  to  us  who  are  s.||  5:5. siurll  m.ay  bes. 
10::t:l.  they  may  I.e  s.  ||  10:2.  s.  if  ye  keep 

2  Co,  2:15,  that  are  s.  ||  Ep.  2:5.  by  grnre  s.  8. 
1  Th.  2:10.  thai  they  might  be  ».  2  1  h.  2:10. 

1  Ti.  2: 1.  all  to  be  s,  ||  Ti.  3:,5.  mercy  hes.  8. 

1  Pe.  .3:20.  eight  souls  s.  ||  4:18.  scarcely  be  s. 

2  Pe.  2:5.  bat  s.  Noah  ||  lie.  21:24.  nations  ... 
Ooi/  or  ioeii  SAVED.     Ex.  14:30.     Dc.  33:29. 

1  S.  10:19.  I  14:9:1.     2  K.  14:-J7.     1  Ch.  11:14. 

2  Ch.  :M:29.  Pb.  34:6.  |  107:i:i.  Is.  63:9.  I 
Ti.  1:9.     Ju.  5. 

S/in'M.e  SAVED.      Nn.  10:9.      9  S.  22:4.     Ps. 

18:3.  I  80:3,7,19.    Ps.  28:18.  Is.  :i0:15.  J  45:17. 

I  0-1:5.    Jer.  17:14.  |  23:0.  |  30:7.  |  [iSM.   Mat. 

10:22.  I '34:13.  Mk. 13:13.  [  16:16.  Jn.I0:9.  Ac. 

2:21. 1  11:14.1  15:11.1  10:31.     Ro.  5:9,10.  j  9:27. 

I  10:9,13.  I  11:26.     1  Co.  3:15.     1  Ti,  2:15. 
S.AVRST,    1'.    2  S.  S}-:3.     Jb.  26:2.     Ps.  17,7. 
SAVBTII,  1-.  1  S.  14:39.  ...  Israel,  17:47. 
.lb  :):15.  s.  the  poor||  I's.  7:10.  s.  upright 
I's.  -30:6.  s.  his  anointed  ||:14:18.  s.  conliile 
107:19.  he  ...  them  ont  of  their  distresses 
S.WING, ;..  Ge.  19:19.  ineicy  in  ».  my  life 

1  S.  25:f-36.  from  s.  thy.-elf||  Ne.  4:23.  s.  that 
Ps.  20:0.  s.  strength,  28:8.  ||  07:2.  s.  health 

Ee.  5:11.  s.  the  beholding  ||  Am.  9:8.  s.  that  I'll 
Mat.  .5:32.  s.  for  fornicat.  I|  Lu.  4:27.  s.  Nnainan 
He.  10:39.  believelos.  of  soul  ||  11:7.  ark  to,.. 
Re.  2: 17.  no  iiiaii  knoweth,  s.  he  that  receiveth 
S.WIOR,  s.  Jinl,  ;i:t9.  raised  a  s.  lo  Israel 

2  S.  9-3:3.  my  s.  ||  2  K.  13:5.  gave  Israel  a  s. 
Ps.  106:21.  forgal  their  s.  ||  Is.  19:-20.  send  a  s. 
Is.  43:3,  I  am  thy  s.  ||  1 1,  beside  there  is  no  s. 

45:15.  O  God  of  Israel, the  ...  ||21. just,  and  as. 

49:96.  I  am  thy  s.  1^0: 10.  ||  63:8.  was  their  s. 
Jer.  14:8.  s.  of  Israel  jj  lln.  13:4.  no  ,v,  beside 
Lu.  1:47.  rejoiced  in  tiod  my  s.  ||  2:11.  born  a... 
Jn.  4:42,  this  is  Christ  the  s.  of  the  world 
Ac.  5:31.  a  prince  and  a  s.  ||  13:23.  raised  a  s. 
Ep.  5:23.  s.  of  the  body  ||  Phil.  3:20.  look  for  s. 

1  Ti.  hl.ofGodours.  2:3.  ||4:10.  s.  of  all  men 
9  Ti.  1:10.  manifest  by  the  appearing  of  our  s. 
Ti.  1:3.  of  God  our  ...  4.  |  2:10,13.  |  3:4,0. 

2  Pe.  1:1.  God  and  our...  ||  11.  our  Lord  and  s. 
2:20.  of  the  Lord  and  s.  Jesus  Christ,  3:2,18. 

1  Jn.  4:14.  lo  be  ...||Ju.  95.  only  wise  Gud  our  s. 
SAVIORS,  ,5.     Ne.  9:27.     Ob.  21. 
S.-\VOR,  s.     Ex.  5:91.  our  s.  lo  be  abhorred 
Le.  90:31.  not  smell  s.  ||  Kc.  10:1.  stinking  s. 
Song  1:3.  s.  of  ointment  ||  Jo.  2:20.  ill  s. 

.Mai.  .5:13.  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  s.  Lu.  14:35. 

2  Co.  2:14.  manifest  the  s.  II  10....  of  death,  s.  of 
Sweit   SAVOR.      Ge.   8:21.      Ex.   29:18,-35,41. 

Le.  1:9,13,17.  |  2:9.  |  3:5,10.  |  4:31.  |  6:15,21. 
I  8-91,28.  I  17:6.  |  23:13.  Nu.  15:7,14,24.  J  18: 
17  I  98:2,6,98.  |  29:2,8,10,36.  Ez.  6:13.  |  16: 
19.120:28,41.     2  Co.  2:15.     Ep.  5:2. 

Sweet  SAVORS.     Ezr.  6:10.  offer  -s.  to  God 

SAVOREST,  1-.     Mat.  10:23.     .Mk.  8:33. 

SAVORV,  a.  Ge.  97:4.  s.  meal,  7,14,31. 

SAW,  V.  Ge.  :i:0.  woman  s.  the  tree  was  good 
6:2.  .sons  of  God  s.  ||  9:22. ...  the  nakedness 
22:4.  .-Vbra.  s.  the  place  ||  45:27.  s.  the  wagons 
49:15.  s.  that  rest  was  good  |1  Ex.  2:2.  she  s. 

Ex.  14:31.  Israel  ...  that  great  work  the  L.  did 
24:10.  s.  the  God  of  Israel,  11.  ||  33:10.  s.  pillar 

Nu.  2-3:23.  ass  s.  ||  De.  4:12.  s.  no  similitude 

o  K.  2:12.  Elisha  s.  it  jj  13:4.  he  s.  oppression 

Jb.  3:16.  never  s.  light  ||  20:9.  eye  which  s.  him 
■39:11.  when  the' eyes,  me,  it  gave  witness 

Ps,  48:5.  lliey  s.  it  ||  77:16.  waters  s.  thee 
9.5:9.  ,..  my  work  ||97:4.  carlli  s.  jj  1 14:3.  sen 

Song  3:3.  ...  ye  him  ||  Is.  41:5.  the  isles  s.  it 

Jer.  3:7.  Jiidah  ».  it  |J  La.  1:7.  adversaries  s. 

Ez.  8:10.  Is,  every  form  y  20:28.  s.  every  hill 

Da.  3:27.  s,  these  men  ||  4:23.  the  kings,  .5:5. 

Ho,  .5:1:!,  s.  bis  sickness  II  Ha.  2:3.  s.  this  house 

Mai.  2:0.  s.  his  star  || 3:10.  s.  .'-'piril,  Mk.  1:10. 
l-J:-3-;.  spake,  and  s.  ||  ]'■■>'■  --  no  man,  save 
21::I8.  ...  the  Son  II 23:11.  be,-,  a  man,  who 
25-:i7.  Lord,  when  s.  we  lln  e  a  hungered,  44. 
96:71.  maid  s.  him,  Mk.ll:i9.     Lu.  92:58. 
27:3.  Jud.as  when  he  s.  ||  28:17.  when  they  ». 

Mk.  9:.5.  s.  their  faith  ||  8:93.  asked  if  he  ». 
9:38.  s.  one  casting  out  devils,  Lu.  9:49. 

Lu.  8:34.  ...  what  was  done||  47.  ...  she  was  not 
9:32.  .,  his  glory  II  l,'.:-30.  his  father  s,liiiii 
17:15,  ..,  be  was  healed|I21:24.  him  they  ,.,  not 

Jn.  1 :2i:.  s.  miracles  [[8:50.  Abrallams.  my  daj- 
12:41.  I'saias,  when  he  s.  ||  19:35.  he  that  «,  it 
20:-20.  d:sciiiles  were  glad  when  they  s.  the  I.. 

Ac.  4:13.  s.  the  l.iddnesa  |l  6: 15.  ».  his  face  as  it 
7:.'.5.  Stephen  s.  glory  of  God  ||  8:18.  Simon  «. 
8:.'59.  s.  him  no  more  ||  9:8.  he  s.  no  man  but 
10:3.  Cornel,  s.  a  vision  ||  1 1 .  '.  heaven  opcnid 
1-3-3.  ».  It  pleased  .lews||  I3::t6.  ...  r.rriiplioii 
16:10.  s.  hope  of  llieir  gain||17:IO.  t.  Ibe  coy 

213 


SAY 

At.  2Q:9.  s.  the  li^lit  ||  28:G.  s.  no  harm  C(inie 
Ga.  9:7.  jf.  IJiat  llic  fjtHjjel  nf  iiticirL-nmci»:on 
Phil.  1:110.  colillin  yi-  s.  ||  [le.  :):«.  |  11:2:1. 
He.  1:3.  of  all  Ihinu~  he  .v.  ||  11:11.  .«.  ihciii 

1S:13.  when  ilra-!uii  .*.  I|  I»:ltl.  s.  tlie  smoke 
SAW,  joiiieil  with  LorJ,  or  (foi.   Cie. 1:^,10,31. 

I  6:5.  I  29::il.     Ki[.  3:4.     I)e.  ;I2:1'J.     J  K.  14: 

26.    2  Ch.    12:7.      Is.  .V.l:l.>,16.     Jiin.   :i:lli. 

Lu.  7:l:l. 
/  faAW.     fie.  41:19.  |  44:38.     Jos.  7:21.     Jiiil. 

12:3.     IS.  23:9.  I  2a:  i:i.     S  .'<.  18:10,29.    IK. 

22:17,19.     Nc.    l:):l.'..     Jb.  ni:31.     Ps.  7:!:X 

Pr.  24:?2.    Kc.  3:24.  |  8:10.     Ez.  11:1.  j  111:50. 

|2y:J3.     IIo.  9:10,13.  Jn.  I::«,lfi.   Ac.  2i;:l3. 

Ga.  1:19.  I  2:1).      lie.  1:17. 
SAW,  S,  >.  2S.  12:31.     1  K.  7:9.     13.10:15. 


Ancient  Egyptian  Sair. 
SAWEST,  I..  Ge.  20:10.  what  s.  Ijiou  that 
1  S.  19:5.  thou  v.  it  II  28:13.  what  a.  thou 
Ps.  50:18.  s.  a  Ihiel  II  Da.  2:31.  s.  luiage 
Da.  2:34.  s.  a  stone,  45.  ||  4:20.  thou  s.  8:20. 
Re.  1:20.  stars  Ihou  s.  ||  17:8.  heast,  12,15,18. 
SAWN,  ^^ He.  11:37.  Ihey  were  s.  asunder 
SAY,  V.  Unifies,   (1)  7'o  speak,  or  rdau,  Ge. 

37:20.  I  44:16.     (2)  To  pnmouiuc,   .lud.  13:6. 

(3)  To  will   and   command   with   efficacy,    Ge. 

1:3,6,9.     Lu.  7:7.     (4)  To  jn-omisr,  Lu.  23:43. 

(5)  To  Mnk,  De.  7:17.     Is.  49:21.      .^lat.  3:9. 

(6)  To  ask,  Mk.  11:31.  (7)  To  anstocr,  Ex. 
3:13,14.  (8)  To  affirm  and  teach.  Mat.  17:10. 
(9)  To  erpound.  He.  5:11.  (10)  To  admonish. 
Col.  4:17.  (11)  To  confess,  or  acknoioledire, 
Lu.  17:10.  (12)  To  hear  witness,  Ac.  24:20. 
(13)  To  reason,  or  argue,  Ja.  2:It'. 

Ex.  4:12.  I  will  teach  you  what  thou  shall  *. 
Nu.  5:22.  shall  s.  ainin,  De.  27:15. 
1  K.  HZ-.S.  let  not  the  king  «.  so,  2  Ch.  18:7. 
Ezr.  9:10.  O  ctur  God,  what  shall  we  .^■.  after  this 
Jh.  9:12.  who  will  .s.  what  dost  thou.'     Ec.  8:4. 

21:14.  s.  to  God  depart  ||23:5.  what  he  would  5. 

33:97.  if  any  s.  I  have  sinned  ||  37:19.  shall  s. 
Pa.  3:2.  many  s.  of  my  soul  ||  4:6.  many  s- 
Pr.  20:9.  who  can  .f.  I  liax  e  made  my  heart  clean 
Is.  2:3.  go  and  5.  come  ||  29: 15.  shall  work  s. 

33:21.  not«.  I  am  sick  ||  44:5.  ||one  shall  s.  I 

45:24.  surely  shall  one  *-.  ||  48:5.  lest  thou  s.  7. 

58:3.  why  fasted  s.  they  ||  9.  shall  s.  here  I  am 
Jer. 2}:I0.  report,  s.  they||'.'3:7.  no  mores.  31:29. 
Ho.  14:3.  nor  will  we  s.  ||8.  Ephraim  shall  s. 
Ha.  2:1.  what  he  will  f.  ||Zch.  11:5.  6\  I  am  rich 
Ma.  1:3.  yet  yes.  wherein,  2:14,17.  |  3:13. 
Mat.  3:9.  think  not  to  s.  in  yourselves,  Lu.  3:8. 

5:11.  s.  all  evil  ||  7:29.  many  will  s.  Lord,  Lord 

16:15.  whom  s.  ye  I  am  ?    Mk.  8:39.    Lu.  9:20. 

21:16.  hearest  thou  what  these  s.  ||25.  if  we  3. 

23:3.  do  not  their  works,  for  they  s.  and  do  not 
Mk.  1:44.  s.  nothing  ||  9:6.  wist  not  what  to  s. 
Lu.  4:23.  s.  this  proverb  ||7:40.  somewhat  to  s. 

12:11.  take  no  thought  what  ye  shall  .^.  13. 
Jn.  8:26.  I  have  many  things  to s.  of  you,  16:12. 
48.  s.  we  not  well  ||  54.  yes.  he  is  your  God 

13:13.  ye  s.  well  ||  Ac.  3:23.  all  ye  shall  s. 
Ac.  4:14.  could  s.  noth  in  g||23: 18.  something  to  s. 

24:20.  these  same  here  .«.  ||  26:22.  Moses  did  s. 
Ro.  3:5.  what  shall  we  s.  |i  8.  affirm  that  we  s. 

4:l.whatshallwes.6:l.  I  7:7.  |  8:31.  |  9:30. 

9:20.  thing  formed,  .s.  ||  1  Co.  12:3.  can  s.  Jesus 
1  Co.  14:16.  how  s.  amen  ||  23.  s.  ye  are  mad 

15:12.  how  s.  some  ||  2  Co.  9:4.  |  10:10. 
1  Th.  4:15.  this  we  s.  ||  1  Ti.  1:7.  what  they  s. 
Ti.  2.8.  no  evil  to  s.  ||  I'hile.  19.  I  do  not  s. 
He.  5:11.  many  things  to  .•:.  ||  7:9.  as  I  may  s. 

10:20.  is  to  s.  his  tlesh  |j  11:14.  s.  such  things 

13:6.  may  boldly  s.  ||  Ja.  1:13.  let  no  man  s. 
Ja.  4:13.  ve  that .?.  ||  15.  ye  ought  tos.  if  the 
1  Jn.  1:6!  if  we  s.  8.  jj  4:20.  if  a  man  s.  I  love 

5:16.  Idonols.  II  Re.  2:2.  s.  they  are  apostles 
Re.  2:9.  s.  they  are  Jews,  3:9.  ||  22:17.  s.  come 
SAY,  {imperativrli,.)    Ge.  12:13.  |  20:13. 
Jud.7:18.  s.  sword  of  the  Lord||l2:6.  s.  .«hihliol. 
1  S.  15:16.  and  he  said  to  him,  s.  on,  2S.  14:19. 
1  K.  2:14.     Lu.7:40.     Ac.  13:15. 
Pr.  3:28.  s.  not  go  ||  24:39.  .«.  not  I  will  do  so 
Ec.  7:10.  s.  not  thou  ||  Is.  3:10.  s.  to  righteous 
Is.  35:4.  .t.  fear  not  ||  40:9.  s.  behold  your  God 

43:9.  s.  it  is  truth  ||  .56:3.  nor  eunuch  s.  I  am 

63:11.  s.  ve  II  Jer.  1:7.  s.  not,  I  am  a  child 
Jer.  46:14.' s.  ye,  stand  fast  ||  48:19.  |  .50:3. 
Ez.  6:11.  5.  alasll  12:11.  s.  I  am  your  sign 

21:9.  s.  a  sword,  28.  ||  Ho.  14:2.  s.  to  him 
Jo.  2:17.  s.  spare  thy  people  |l  3: 10.  let  weak  s. 
Zch.  1:3.  s.  turn  ye  ||  .Mai.  21:3.  s.  L.  hath  need 
Lu.  7:7.  s.  in  a  word||  Jn.  10:30.  s.  ye  of  him 
Col.  4:17.  s.  to  Archippus,  take  heed  to  ministry 
/SAY.    E.t.  3:13.  |  4:23.  |  0:29.    Jos.  7:8.   Jud. 
7:4.     1  S.  20:21.     2  K.  4:28.  |  7:13.   2  Ch.  20: 
II.     Jb.  6:22.  I  7:13.  |  0:20,27.  |  10:2.     Ps.  27: 
14.  I  73:l.'i.  I  91:2.  |  130:6.  |  139:11.      Ec.  6:3. 
Is.  36:5.  I  38:15.  |  43:6.     Ez.  2:8.  |  3:18.  |  12: 
25.  121:14.  133:8,13,14.    Mal.8:9.  I  18:22.    Mk. 
2:ll.  I  5:41.     Lu.  .5:24.  |  6:46.  I  7«,14.   Jn..5: 
34.  I  8:46,55.  1  12:27,49.    Ro.3:26.  1  9:1.    1  Co. 
1:12.  I  7:29.  |  9:8.  |  10:15,19,99.  |  11:23.  ]  15:50. 
2Co.9:6.  Ga.  1:9.  13:17.  [5:16.  Ep.4:17.   Col. 
3:4.     3Ti.  2:7.     Phile.  21.     He.  11:33. 


SCA 

/SAVunloyoii.  2P.13;28.    2K.9:!8.    Mat.C:99. 

I  21:31.  .Mk. 13:37.  Jn. 16:26.  Ga.5:2.  He.3:24. 
SAYKST,  t:.     Ex.  33:13.     Nu.  22:17. 
Ku.  3:.'..  .<.  I'll  doll  I  K.  18:11.  ,.  go  lell,  14. 
3  K.  l.'^:20.  .1.  hut  Ihey  are  vain  worils.  Is.  36:5. 
Ne.  5:13.  do  as  Ilioii  s.  |i  6:8.  done  as  thou  s. 
Jh.  22:13. .».  how  dolh  (iod  ||  Ps.  90:3. .,.  return 
Is.  40:27.  why  .<.  thou  ||  47:M.  ».  in  thy  heart 
Jer.  2:35.  s.  I  am  innorrnt  ||  Am.  7:16.  thou  s-. 
Mat.  26:70.  s.aying,  I  know  not  wluil  Ihon  .*. 

27:11.  thou...     Mk.  15:7.    Lu.  23:3.   Jn.  18::r7. 
Mk.  14:(;8.  I  know  not  %vhat  thou  .«.    Lu. 22:60. 
Lu.  20:21.  .<.  rightly  ||  Jn.  1:23.  what  s.  thou 
Jn.  8:5.  what  .«.  thou,  9:17.  ||8:3:).  |  I2::i4. 1  14:9. 

18:34.  ».  thou  this  oftliysi'lfjl  Ro.  2:22.  s.  a 

1  Co.!4:16.  what  thou  ^.||  Re.  3:17.  s.  I  am  rich 
PAVLN'G,  5.  Ge.  37:1 1,  father  observed  the  s. 
De.  I:2;t.  *.  pleased  me  ||  1  S.  18:8.  s.  displeas. 

2  S.  17:4.  s.  ple:ised  Ahsal.  ||  24:19.  ».  of  God 

1  K.  2:38.  s.  is  good  ||  12:15.  perform  his  s. 
13:4.  s.  of  man  of  God  l|  33. .«.  he  cried,  shall 
15:29.  aciordiuBlos.  ofL.    9  K.2:iS.  I  10:17. 

2  K.  5:14.  according  to  s.  of  man  of  God,  8:2. 
Est.  1:91.. «.  pleased  kingh  Ps.  49:4.  dark... 
Mat.  15:19.  heard  this  s.  19:22.     Jn.  7:40. 

19:11.  ciinimt  receive  this  s.  ||  28:15.  this  s. 
Jlk.  8:32.  he  spake  that  s.  openlv  ||  9:10.  kept 

9:39.  understood  not  that  s.      Lu.  2:.5n.  |  9:45. 

10:22.  sad  at  that  s.  ||  Lu.  1:29.  Iroublrd  at  .«. 
Lu.  2:17.  made  known  s.  ||  18:34.  s.  was  hid 
Jn.  4:37.  herein  is  s.  true  ||  39.  s.  of  woman 

6:60.  a  hard  s.  ||  7:36.  what  manner  of  s.  is 

8:51.  if  keep  my  s.  ]\  .55.  and  I  keep  his  s. 

12:.3S.  s.  of  &aias  ||  15:20.  if  kejit  mv  s. 

18:9.  s.  might  be  fulfilled,  32.  ||  19:8. 'that  s. 

21:23.  then  went  this  s.  abroad  among  the 
Ac.  6:5.  s.  pleased  ||  16:36.  told  this  s.  to  Paul 
Ro.  13:9.  comprehended  in  thiss.  ||  1  Co.  i5:.54. 
ITi. 1:1.5.  faithfuls.3:l.|4:9.  2T|.I:II.  Ti.3:8. 
SAYING,  p.     1  K.  1:6.  in  .?.  w  hy  h.lst 
Mat.  26:44.  s.  sanje  words  ||  Mk.  13:6.  s.  I  am  C. 
Lu.  11:45.  Ihuss.  II  Ac.  11:7.  a  voice  s.  ||  26:23. 
S.-\YINGi^,  5.    Nu.  14:39.  told  theses,  to  people 
Jud.  13:17.  when  thy  s.  ||  1  S.  25:12.  told  .«. 
2  Ch.  13:22.  Abijah's  s.  ||  3.3:19.  a.  of  the  seers 
Ps.  49:13.  approve  their  s.  ||  78:2.  utter  dark  s. 
Pr.  1:6.  dark  s.  ||  4:10.  receive  my  s.  90. 
Mat.  7:94.  whoso  heareth  these  ^^     Lu.  6:47. 
28.  Jesus  had  ended  these  s.  people  were  as- 
tonished, 19:1.  I  26:1.     Lu.  7:1. 
Lu.  1:65.  s.  noised  |i2:51.  kept  s.||  9:44. ...  sink 
Jn.  10:19.  division  for  j;.  ||  14:24.  keepeth  not  s. 
Ac.  14:18.  with  these  s.  ||  19:28.  heard  these  s. 
Ro.  3:4.  justified  in  thy  s.  ||  Re.  19:9.  true  s. 
Re.  23:6.  ...  .are  true  l|  7.  s.  of  this  book,  9,10. 
SCAB,  BED,  s.  and  p.     Le.  13:2,6,7,8.  |  I4:5i;. 

I  21:20.  I  22::>2.     De.  28:27.     Is.  3:17. 
SCABBARD,  s.  .i  cast  for  a  sword.    Jer.  47:6. 
.'iCAFFOLD,  ».  2  Ch.  i;:13.  made  a  brazen  s. 
SCALES,.,-.  Le.  11:9.  haves,  eat.     De.  14:9. 
Jb.  41:15.  s.  are  his  pride  ||  Is.  40:12.  in  s. 
Ez.  99:4.  stick  to  thy  s.  ||  Ac.  9:18.  fell  as  s. 
SCALETH,  t>.  Pr.  21:22.  a  w  ise  man  s.  city 
SCALL,  s.  Lepras^/.      Ix.  13:30—37.  |  14:54. 
SCALP,  s.  Ps.  6e:'91.  wound  the  hairy  s.  of 
SCANDAL,  S,  s.  Mat.  13:141.     1  Jn.  2:tl0. 
SCANT,  V.  9  K.  4:t3.     Mi.  6:10. 
SCAPE-fV,;n(,  s.  Le.  16:8,10.    SccGoat. 
SCARCE,  ad.  Ge.  27:30.  .s.  gone  ||  Ac.  14:18. 
SCARCELY,  <i</.  Ro.  .5:7.     IPe.  4:18. 
SCARCENESS,  s.  De.  8:9.  eat  without  j. 
SCAREST,  V.  Jb.  7:14.  s.  me  witli  dreams 
SCARLET,  s.  Ge.  38:28.  bound  a  «.  thread,  30. 
E\.  25:4.  blue,  pnrpleand  s.  26:1,31,36.  |  27:16. 
I  28:5,i;,8,15.  I  35:6,95.  |  38:18,23. 

39:3.  did  cut  gold  into  wires,  to  work  it  in  .«. 
Le.  14:4.  s.  and  hyssop,  6:49,5I..53.     Nu.  19:6. 
Nu.  4:8.  cloth  of  s.  ||  Jos.  2:18.  line  of  s.  21. 
2  S.  1:24.  clothed  yon  in  s.     Pr.  31:91. 
Song  4:3.  lips  like  s.  ||  Is.  1:18.  tho'  sins  be  as  s. 
La.  4:5.  brought  up  in  s.  ||  Da.  5:7,16,99. 
Na.  2:3.  men  in  s.  ||  .Mat.  27:28.  a  s.  robe 
He.  9:19.  s.  wool  ||  Re.  17:3.  a  s.  beast,  4. 
Re.  18:12.  silk  and  ...  ||  16.  clothed  in  s.  and 
SCATTER,  !'.  Ge.  11:9.  thence  did  the  Lord  s. 

49:7.  ...  them  in  Israel  ||  Le.  26:a'!.  I  will  s.  you 
Nu.  16:37.  ...  the  fire  ||  De.  4:27.  ...  you  among 

heathen,  38:64.     Jer.  9:16.     Ez.  92:15. 
De.  32:26.  s.  in  corners  ||  1  K.  14:15.  shall  s. 
Ne.  1:8.  ...you  abroad  1|  Jb.  18:111.  terrors  s. 
Ps.  .59:11.  ...  them  by  thy  power,  O  I^rd,  08:30. 

1015:97.  s.  them  in  lands  ||  144:6.  and  s.  them 
Is.  28:25.  s.  cumin  ||  41:16.  whirlwind  ...  them 
Jer.  13:24.  I  will  ...  llieru  as  stubble,  18:17. 

23:1.  woe  to  the  pastors  that ...  the  sheep  of 

49:32.  I  will  ...  to  all  winds,  36.   Ez.  5:2,10,12. 
Ez.  6:5.  s,  your  bones  ||  10:2. ...  coals  over  city 

12:15.  s.  liiem  anions  the  nations,  20:23. 

29:12.  I  wills,  the  Eg\ptians, 30:23,26. 
Da.  4:14.  s.  his  fruit  ||  1 1:24. ...  among  them 

12:7.  s.  power  of  holy  1*0.  !|  Ila.  3:14.  to  «.  me 
Zch.  1:21.  Judall  to  s.  it  ||  Ma.  2:t3.  Ill  s.  dnug 
SCATTERED,  p.  Ge.  11:4.  lest  we  be  s.  8. 
E.\.  5:12.  people  were  s.  ||  De.  30:3.  s.  thee 
Nu.  10:35.  let  thine  enemies  be  s.     Ps.  68:1. 

1  S.  11:11.  Ammonites  ...  ||  13:8.  peoples.  U. 

2  S.  18:8.  battle  was  s.  ||  20:122.  s.  from  city 
22:15.  sent  out  arrows  and  s.  them,  Ps.  18:14. 

1  K.  29:17.  I  saw  all  Israel  ».    2  Ch.  18:16. 


SCO 

•3  K.  25:5.  liis  army  were  s.  from,  Jer.  52:8. 
Est.  3:8,  there  is  ji  rerialn  people  s.  abroad 
Jb.  4:11.  lion's  whelps*.  1|  Jy:15.  brimstone  5. 
Ps.  44:11.  hasttf.  ita  among  heathen,  G0:1. 

.'t3:.').  s.  the  bonei*  ]|(:H:M.  Aim.  a.  kings  in  it 

t'Jilo,  g.  tliuie  enemiei*  with  thy  arm,  99:9. 

141:7.  our  binifs  are  s.  iit  the  grave's  nioulJi 
Is.  l«:-».  a  natinn  «.  7.  ||:(:i:3.  nations  were  *. 
Jer.  3:ia.  .1.  thy  WTi\s\\  ]0:'Ji.  fluckn  shall  be  «. 

2:J:2.  a.  my  tlnrk  ||:!U:1 1,  whither  I  .s.  thee 

31:10,  he  ihrii  s.  Israel  ||  40:15.  allJews  he  a. 

,^0:17.  Israel  in  a  .■■■.  ^heep||  Kx.  (;:«.  shall  hen. 
Ez.  Il:lti.  tho'  I  J.  them  II  17.  hein  ;<.  20:34,41. 

17:21.  s.  to  all  winds  ||  29:13.  Egyptians  *. 

34:5.  they  were  s.  ti.  ||  12.  s.  in  cloudy  day 

21.  ye  a.  Ih^m  ||  30:19.  I  #.  them||46:18.be  not*. 
Jo.  3:2.  whom  they  s.  \\  Na.  'Mlif.  lliy  pt-oplc  las. 
Ila.  3:f;,  the  e\erlu»ling  mountains  were  s. 
Zch.  1:19.  horns  which  have  s.21.  ||7:14.  I  s. 

13:7.  sheep  ^hall  be  .f.     Mat.  20:31.   Mk. 14:27. 
Mat.  9:31), .«.  ns  sheep  ||  Lu.  1:51.  s.  the  proud 
Jn.  11:52.  gather  the  child,  that  were  5.  abroad 

16:32.  the  hour  conielh  that  ye  ^hall  be  s. 
Ac.  5:36.  wt-re  s.  8:1,4.  jj  11:19.  :t.  abroad 
Ja.  1:1.  to  twelve  tribes  that  are  .s.     I  Pe.  1:1. 
PCATTERETII.TJ.  Jb.  37:11.*.  his  brightcl. 

38:94.  s.  east  wind  ij  Ps.  147:1(1.  ;*.  hoar  frost 
Pr.  11:24.  there  is  that  x.  ||20:8.  a  king  .<.  26. 
Is.  24:1.  the  Lord  s.  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
Mat.  12:30.  gathereth  not  ^.  abroad,  Lu.  11:23. 
Jn.  10: 12.  the  wolf  catcheth  and  n.  the  sheep 
SCATTERING,  p.  Jb.  37:19.     Is.  30:30. 
SCE.NT,  s.  Jb.  14:9.     Jer.  4^:11.      Ho.  14:7. 
SCEPTRE,  .*.     Jn  Greek,  Skeptron  ;  in  Ileb., 
Shebet.     1'liis  wdrd   signifies,  (1,  ^  rod  of 
command.,  a  staff  of  auUmrtlij,    Est.  8:4.     la. 
14:5.     Am.  1:5,8.     f2)  ^  rod  if  cvrrection^  Ps. 
2:9.     {:S    A  slieph,ril\<  er<„.}:,    Le.  27:32.     (4) 


Ancient  Egyptian  Sceptret, 

Ge.  49:10.  the  .f.  shall  nnt  depart  from  Judah 

Nu.  24:17.  and  a  5.  shall  rise  outof  Israel 

Est.  4:1  L  hold  out  the  golden  5.  .5:2.  |  8:4. 

Ps.  45:6.  .•;.  of  thy  kinudoni  is  a  right  s.     He.  1:8. 

I9.  14:5.  broken  5.11  Ez.  19:11.  rods  for  5. 1 1. 

Am.  1:5.  I  will  cut  off  him  that  holdeth  the  5.  8. 

Zch.  10:11.  the  s.  nf  Egjpt  Rhall  depart  awav 

SCEVA,  Set  m  rrdcr.     Ac.  19:14. 

SCHISHI,  5.  is  formed  from  the  Greek  toord 
Schisma,  i.  c.  ruptvre  or  division. 

1  Co.  12:25.  that  there  be  no  .«.  in  the  body 

SCHOLAR,  s.     1  Ch.  25:8.     Ma.  2:12. 

SCHOOL,  5.     Ac.  19:9.  in  the  s.  of  Tyrannus 

SCHOO'L-Master,  s.    Ga.  3:24.  law  our  s.  25. 

SCIENCE,  s.  One  ,f  the  liberal  arts.  Also 
knowledge,  wisdom^  &.€.     Da.  1:4.     1  Ti.  6:20. 

SCOFF,  ERS, .«.     Ila.  1:10.     2  Pe.  3:3. 

SCORCH,  ED,r.and;^  Mat.  13:6.  Re.  10:8,9. 

SCORN,  .*.   Est.  3:6.  he  thought  s.  ||  Jh.  10:20. 

Ps.  44:13.  a  reproach  and  as'.  79:4.     Ha.  1:10. 

SCORNER,  s.  One  icho  makes  a  mock  vf  sin,  and 
of  Ciod''s  threatenings  and  judgments  against 
sinners.  He  is  a  monster  in  iniqitity,  having 
attained  Ike  highest  degree  of  sinning.  Vs.  1:1. 
and  is  past  nil  reproof  Pr.  9:8.  |  13:1.  i  1.5:12. 

Pr.  9:7.  he  that  reproveth  a  s.  gettdh  .'^hame 
8.  reprove  not  a  s.  jj  13:1.  a  s.  heareth  not  re. 
14:6.  a  s.  seeket))  wisdom,  and  findeth  it  not 
15:12.  a  s.  luveih  not  one  thai  reproveth  him 
19:25.  smite  a  .«.  ||  21:n.  when  s.  is  punished 
21:24.  s.  is  his  name  H  22:10.  cast  out  the  s. 
24:9.  .'t.  is  an  abomin.  jj  Is.  29:20.  s.  is  consuni. 

SCORNEKS.     Pr.  1:22.  |  3:34.  |  19:29.  Ho.  7:5. 

SCORNEST,  r.  Pr.9:12.    Ez.  10:31. 

SCORNETH,  tr.   Jb.  39:7,18.    Pr.  3:34.  |  19:28. 

SCORNFUL,  a.  Vs.  1:1.  in  the  seat  of  the  a. 

Pr.  29:8.  s.  men  ||  Is.  2tf:I4.  hear  ve*.  men 

SCORNING,  s.  Jb.  34:7.  drinkeih  up  s.  like 

Pb.  123:4.  filled  with  5.  ||  Pr.  1:22.  delight  in  s. 

SCORPION,  5.  .4  vfiiomoii.^  reptile,  somewhat 
lilie  a  small  lobster,  tri/h  a  long,  slender  fail,  and 
a  diadlti  sting  at  the  end  of  it.  It  has  a  bladder 
full  of  dangfrous  poison.     Its  lirad  appron  to  be 

214 


SCR 


StlA 


SEA 


joined  to  iAa  hreast.  ft  Mas  2  eytj  in  the  middle 
of  tLf  head^  and  '2  tvteardji  id  extrcmitif,  htiwern 
jcki<k  come  out,  as  il  werty  *J  rinny,  tc/tirA  are 
dicided  into  0,  ttkf  iMe  chivs  of  a  Ivhsler.  It  has 
8  /*■/»  prvetfding  from  it*  brfost,  and  rvery  one 
divided  into  t3  part^,  covered  tctth  httir,  at  the 
tHd  ttkereof  arc  tt  Ui/uitx  or  clatc.-t.  The  btUij  is 
divided  into  7  rings,  from  the  /a.v(  (/  tthich  the 
tail  proceeds,  ipAick  is  divided  into  7  littlt^  he<iii<, 
uf  which  the  last  is  armed  icith  a  sting.  Jilted  tcith 
a  cold  poison^  tthich  U  s^uirU  into  the  part  irhich 
it  stings.  The  scorpion  is  of  a  biacku-h  color^ 
liJce  soot  :  it  teaddles  as  it  goes  ;  oHd  fiies  cio- 
trntlif  trith  its  snout,  and  6y  its  feet,  on  such  per~ 
sons  as  it  seizes,  so  that  it  cannot  he  plucked  off 
hut  lettA  dt^cuUy.  The  best  and  surejft  remtdtf 
against  the  but  is  said  to  be  ta  siiueeze  it  to 
pieces  on  the  teound.  It  is  said  the  dam  brings 
forth  1 1  smalt,  tcormlike  and  round  youngs  trho, 
t^flrr  tJtnf  art  hatched,  kill  their  mother. 

Il  19  put  Tor,  (1)  Slinging  punishtnenLs,  I  K.  1:2: 
11.  (2)  Cruet  peoide,  l5/..  -2:0.  (3)  Jintichris- 
turn  heretics,  Ke.  9:3,10. 

Lii.  11:1'2.  wilt  lie  otTer  a  «.  |I  Re.  9:5.  lorm.  of*-. 

SCORPIONS,  ,*.  De.  8:15.  wherein  were  s. 

1  K.  1*2:11.  chastise  yuti  with  s.  '2  Ch.  10:11. 

Ez.  '2:0.  dwell  nmoiig  ^.  ||  hii.  10:19.  trend  .s-. 

Re.  9:3.  as  *.  ha\'e  power  ||  10.  t.-iil3  like  s. 

SCOURKD,  p.    Le.  ti:'28.  it  shall  be  both  s. 

SCOURGK,  .«.  ^  rod  or  whip,  Jn.  '2:15. 

Jb.  5:21.  5.  of  the  tongue  |t  9:-23.  if  5.  slay 

I--*.  10:'2C>.  sljr  up  a  s.  ||  -28:15.  oversowing  s.  18. 

Mat.  10:17.  thev  will  j.  yon  in  their  synagogue 
20:19.  shall  ,*.  hlm»  Mk.  10:3^.    Lu.  18:33. 
33:^14.  s.  and  jwrsecute  ||  Ac.  29:-25.  lawful  to*. 

Jn.  -2:15.  when  he  had  made  a  d-.  of  small  cords 

SCOl'RGKD,  p.   Le.  19:20.  she  shall  he  s. 

Mai.  27:-2(5.  had  i.  Je^sus,  Mk.  15:15.  Jn.  19:1. 

SCOl'RGES,  ^.  Jos.  23:13.  be  -•.  in  your  sides 

SCurRGKTH.  r.  He.  12:6.  Lord  5.  every  son 

SCOl'RGING,  S,  p.  and  s.  Ac.22:24.  He.  11:3(5. 

SCRABBLED,  F.  IS.  21:13.  David  ^.  on  doors 

SCRArK,  ED.  Li-.  14:11.  Jb.  2:8.  E/. '26:4. 

SCREECH-OWL.  5.  nr  mght-nirni.  ^n  oicl 
thijt  makes  n  ^tomHlc  fwnthi^tn  Cie  niirht. 


Is.  :tl:14.  the  --■.  also  shnil  rest  there,  and 
SCRIBE,.?.     Heb.  Sopher  ;   Gr.  Graminntens. 
This  word  IS  taken,  {!)  For  a  cleric,  writer,  or 
secretary,    2   S.    8:17.       (2)  .9   commissary   or 
vtiLster-masler  of  an  annt/,  2  Ch.  26:11.     (3}  Ji 
skiffiU  man  i  a  di-cVtrof  thclaip  ;  a  man  of  learn- 
ing, that  understands  affmrs^  I  Ch.  27:32. 
2  P.  8:17.  Peraiah  was  ^.  ||  20:25.  Sheva  was  .*. 
2  K.  18:18.  Shebnah,  37.|  19:3.  Is.  3fi:3,-^.I  37:2. 

2-2:3.  Shaphan,  8—12.  2  Cb.34:15.Jer.36:]0. 

'2.'>:19.  took  the  princiftal  s.  of  iiost,  Jer.  .V2:25. 
I  Ch.  24:''.  Shcmaiah  the  s.  ||  37:;J2.  Jonathan 
Kzr.  4:8.  Shimtihai  the  s.  wrote,  9,17,2:*. 

7:0.  a  ready  s.  12.  Ne.  8:4,9,13.  |  J2:2G,3f;. 
Ne.  8:4.  Ezra  the  s.  stood  ||  13:13.  Zadoc  the  s. 
Is.  33:18.  where  is  the  *.  where  is,  I  Co.  1:20. 
Jer.  36:12.  Elishania  l|  ^fJ.  Baruch  ||  37:15.  Jona. 
M.it.  8:19.  a  *.  said,  .Slastcr  |[  13:.52.  s.  instruct. 
Mk.  12:32.  *.  said,  Well,  .Master  ||  I  Co.  1:20. 
SCRIBES,  s.   1  K.  4:3.  the  sons  of  Shisha  s. 
1  Ch.  2..V>.  families  of*.  ||  2  Ch.  34:13.  were  a. 
Est.  3:12.  king's*.  8:9.  !|  Jer.  H:ft.  pen  of  the  s. 
Mat.  5:20.  rigbti-ousness  of*.  ||  7:29.  nni  as  *. 

H.:21.  BuflVr  of*.  ]|  17:10.  why  say  *.  Mk.9:tl. 

20:18.  Bi*i\  of  man  be  betrayed  lo  *.  Mk.  10:3:1. 

21:1.5.  when  *.  saw  ||23:2. .«.  sit  in  Mioses'  seal 

■2:1:13,  woe  lo  you,*.  14—29.    Lu.  11:44. 

2  ■.::!.  assembled  *.    .Mk.  14:53.    Lu.  22:G6. 
Mk.  2:t>.  certain  *.  |l  10.  when  .».  saw  him  eat 

:t:22.  and  the  *.  said.  He  haih  Beelzebub,  and 

8:31.  Son  of  man  be  rejected  of*.    Lu.  9;2-*. 

9:14.  *.  quettlionmg  ||  11:18.  ».  heard  it,  and 

12:28.  one  of*,  asked  ||  35.  how  say  ihe  .«.  that 

38.  beware  of  *.  Lu.  20:40.  t[  14:1.  *.  soiicht 

Lii.  5:30.  *.  murmured,  15^2.  ||  fill.  s.  watched 

ll:.'i3.  *.  began  to  urge  ||  20:1.  *.  came  on  htm 

20:19.  *.  sought  to  lay  hands  on  him,  22:2. 


Lu.  93:10.  *.  accused  II  Jn.8:3..-r.  brouplK  a  wom. 
Ac.  4:5.  tho  .4.  tjathered  against  the  apostles 

('>:I2.  *.  brought  Stephen  ||  23:9.  *.  arose 
SCRll',  .V.  .^  hag.    1  S.  17:40.  ftlal.  10:10.    Mk. 

0:8.    Lu.  9:3.  |  10:4.  ( :>2:35,30. 
SCRIPTCRE,  *.  or  tcriting.      The  inspired  writ- 
ing's of  the  Oid  and  AVio  Teatament. 
Da.  10:21.  show  what  is  noted  in  the  9.  of  truth 
Mk.  12;li).  not  rcarl  this  s.  \\  1.5:28,  *.  was  fulfil. 
Lu.  4:21    he  suiil.  This  day  Is  this  >-.  fulfilled 
Jn.2:22.  tluy  liflitvtd  s.  ||  7:38.  a-:  .•;.  saith 

I0::t5.  *.  cannot  bo  broken  ||  19:37.  anuthor  s. 
Ac.  1:10.  *.  must  nei'di  ||  8::15.  begim  at  siinie«. 
Ro.4:3.  what  saith  the*.  11:2.  Ca.  4:.)U. 

9:17.  fnrlhe*.  sailh,  10:1L   I  Ti.  5:8. 
Gn.  3:8.  *.  foreseeing  ||  22.  «.  hath  concluded  all 
9  Ti.  3:10.  all  .*.  is  by  inspir.  ||  Ja.  4:5.  .*.  saith 
1  l'e.2:0.  lontained  in  .v.||2Pe.  1:20.  no  pro.  ofs. 
SCRII'TTRES,  *.  Mat.  21:42.  never  read  in  s. 

22:29.  d<t  err,  not  knowing  the  s.    .Mk.  12:24. 

9!!:.54.  how  shall  >-.  be  fulfilled,  Mk.  14:49. 
Lu.  24:27.  expouiuled  *.  ||  32.  opened  to  us  s. 

45.  understand  the  .<.  ||  Jn.  .5:39.  senrrh  the^. 
Ac.  17:2.  reasoned  out  of  .v.  ||  II.  searched  the  s. 

18:24.  mighty  in  the  *-.  |l  28.  showing  by  th»**. 
Ro.  1:2.  in  the  holy  -v.  ||  15:4.  tonifortof  the  >•. 

10:20.  by  the  5.  ofthe  prophets  made  known 

1  Co.  15:3.  Christ  died||4.ro>e  according  to*. 
2Ti.  3:15.  known  the  holy  ||2  Pe.  3:10.  other*. 
SCROLL,  *.  or  ftoofc.    L.  31:4.    Re.  0:14. 
StniM,  .c.    Ez.  24:6,11,12. 

SCl'RVY..^.  Le.  21:20.  s.  or  scabbed,  23:22. 
SCYTHIANS,  Tanners,    or  cobblers,  di-inkcrs, 

pof-eompanions.     Col.  3:11. 
SEA,  .f.    1  K.  7:23.  a  molten  5.  24,25,39.    2  K. 

10:17.  |2.i:13.     2  Ch.  4:2,4.0.     Jer.  27:19. 
SEA,*.  In  Hebrew,  Jnm  ;  m  Greek,  Thalasse. 
It  signifies,  {])Jiny  great  collection  of  watrrs. 
Mat.  4:18.     (2)  .4  great  lake.  Mat.  8:32.     Lu. 
8:33.     (3)    '/"roubles,  Jer.  51:30.      (4)    Oreat 
multitudes,   Is.  00;5.     (5)  j3  great   annii,   Jer. 
51:42.     (0)  Tiirbitlrnt  commotions,  Da.'l -.2,3. 
Ge.  1:20.  over  fish  of  the  s.  28.  |  9:2.  Ps.  8:8. 
23:17.  as  sand  on  the  .--.  41:49.  ||  49:13.  haven 
Ex.  14:2.  encamp  by  *.  9.  [|  10.  iliy  hand  overs. 
21.  *.  lo  go  baik  ||  30.  dead  on  Uie  5.  shore 
15:1.  thrown  into  .*.  21.  1|  8.  in  heart  ofthe  *. 
in.  brought  again  waters  ofthe  *.  upon  them 
20:11.  Lord   mnde  the*.     Ps.  95:5.    Jon.  1:9. 

Ac.  4:24.  |  14:15. 
2:1:31.  set  thy  boniids  to  the  .-■.  of  the  PhilisL 
Nu.  11:31.  quails  frou)  .*.  1)  KJ:29.  dwell  by  s. 
34:11.  ofthe  .«.  of  Chinncreth,  Jos.  12:3. 
De.  :t(t:I3.  who  .-hat!  gn  over^-.  ||  34:2.  utmost 
Jos.  2l:i'>.  you  came  to  .i-.,  Egyptians  pursued,?. 

2  S.  17:11.  as  sand  by  s.  ||  22:10.  channels  of  s. 
I  K.  1:211.  as  sand  by  s-1  ]|  5:9.  convey  tiiem  by  *■. 

14:25.  s.  of  the  plain  ||  18: 14.  cloud  out  ofthe*. 

1  Ch.  10:32.  let  the  y.  roar,  Ps.  90:11.  |  98:7. 

2  Cli.  20:3.  a  mtiltitiide  agaJnsl  thee  beyond  s. 
Ne.  9:11.  did>t  divide  the  5.,  went  throvigh  the 

s.     Jb.  20:12.     Ps.  74:13.  1  78:13.  Jer.  31:35. 
JO.  (::3.  lie:ivier  than  sand  of.-;.  |[  7:12.  am  la*. 

9:8.  treadethon  w.Tves  ofthe  s.  ||  11:9.  broader 

12:8.  fishes  of .%-.  dcrlare  ||  1 1:11.  fail  from  *. 

28:14.  s.  saitli,  It  is  not  [|  :iO::(ii.  covereth  *. 

:i8:P.  or  who  shut  op  Hie  ,'.  jj  10.  springs  of  s. 

41:31.  he  inakeHl  the  .<;.  like  a  pot  of  ointment 
Ps.  3:i:7.  g:itherelh  .v.  ||  05:5.  afar  otf  on  the  y. 

00:0.  s.  into  dry  land  ||  08:22.  depths  of  the  .v. 

72:H.  from  s.  to  *.  Am.  8:12.    Mi.  7:12. 

77:19.  way  ts  in  the  .*.  ||  78:53.  *.  overwhelm. 

S0:1I.  houghs  to  the  ,s.  ||  89:9.  rnlest  the  .^^ 

9:i:4.  L.  is  mightier  Hian  the  waves  of  the  s. 

11)4:25.  wide  s.  ||  107:23.  go  down  to  thes. 

114:3.  .V.  saw  it,  .5.||139:9.  utmost  parts  of  the  6'. 
Pr.  8:39.  when  he  gave  to  the  *.  his  decree 
Is.  5:30.  like  ronring  of  5.  [I  9:L  by  way  of  ilie.«. 

10:22.  as  sand  ofthe  s.    Ho.  1:10.    Ro.  9:37. 

11:9.  as  the  waters  cover  the  s.    Ha.  2:14. 

10:8,  gone  over  the  *.[|  18:2.  ambassadors  by  *. 

19:5.  (ail  from  .s\  ||  23:2.  iliat  pass  over  the  s. 

23:4.  *.  hath  spoken  ||  11.  his  hand  over  the  .*. 

24:14.  cry  aloud  from  s.  ||  27:1. dragon  in  the*. 

42:10.  down  to  .v.  |j  43:10.  a  way  in  the  *.  and 

4R:1H.  riL'hleonsness  as  .f.  [[  50:2.  Idry  up  the*. 

51:10.  dried  llie  s.  \\  1.5.  divided  the  *.  whose 

57:30.  like  troubled  .<;.  ![  (i0:5.  abmid.  ofthe  *. 

0:1:11.  he  that  bronghl  them  up  out  ofthe  s. 
Jer.  5:22.  bound  of  the  *.  ||  0:23.  roareth  like  s. 

15:8.  above  sand  of*.  ||  :i:i:22.  nor  *.  measured 

48:3-3.  plants  pone  over  s.  ||  49:23.  sorrow  on  .v. 

.50:43.  voice  roar  like.^.  |(  51:30.  dry  up  the  *. 

51:42.  *.  is  come  up  on  Babylon,  she  is  cover. 
La.  2:13.  breacli  Itke  *.  |]  4:3.  even  *.  monsters 
Ez.  20:3.  as  the  *.  canseih  his  waves  lo  come 
17.  strong  in  the  .*.  ||  18.  isles  in  the  *.  troub. 

97:3.  situate  at  entry  t.f*.  ||  29.  pilots  ofthe  *. 

38:20.  fislies  of*.  >-hake||  47:8.  go  into  the  *. 
Da.  7:3.  four  great  beast-*  come  up  from  the  *. 
Ho.  4:.1.  fishes  of*,  are  taken  1|  Am.  5:8.  |  9:3,6. 
Jon.  1:4.  a  mighty  temjiesl  in  tlie  *.  5:15. 
Mi.  7:19.  carit  their  sins  into  the  depth  ofthe  s. 
Ha.  1:14.  men  as  fishes  of  a.||3:!5.  walk  lhr<i'  >■. 
Zph.  1:3.  consume  fishes  of*.  ||  2:5.  *.  coast, 0. 
Zrh.  9:10.  from  *.  to  .*.  |)  10:11.  pass  through  *. 

14:8,  toward  Ihe  former  *.  and  to  the  hinder*. 
.Mat.  4:15.  by  way  of ''.  ||  i^t.  n  net  into  the  .*. 
8:24.  a  great  lemptsl  in  *.  ||  26.  rebuked  tho  *. 


MaL  8:39.  herd  of  swine  ran  into.«.    Mk.  5:13. 
13:1.  sat  by  the*.  [|  47.  like  a  nut  cnni  m  the*. 
14:25.  walking  (ui  the  *.    Mk.  0:48.    Jn.  0:19. 
17:27.  go  thnii  to  Hie,.-.  ||  18:0.  deptli  of  llic  *. 
21:91.  be  lluui  cast  nito  Iho  ^.     Mk.  li:2;J. 
23:15.  hjpocrilfs,  fur  ye  compass  *.  and  land 
Mk.  4:1.  was  by  Hie  .f.  ||  9:42.  he  cast  tnio  *. 
Lu.  17:0.  planted  in  the  ¥.||21:25.llu-  >-.  roaring 
Jn.  21:7.  Peter  did  iiisl  himself  into  ihe  s. 
Ac.  27:40.  couimilled  to*.  |128:4.  e,  caped  the  *. 
1  Co.  10:1.  all  our  fathers  jiasseilAlirongh  the  .«. 
a  Co.  11:20.  in  perils  in  .*.  ||  Ja.  1:0.  wave  of*. 
Jn.  3:7.  beasts  and  things  in  Ihe  *.  arc  lamed 
Ju.  13.  raging  waves  of  the  s.  foanii?ig  out 
Ke.  4:0.  a  *.  of  glass  ||  .5:13.  such  as  are  in  Ihe*. 
7:1.  Mot  blow  on  *.  I|  2. to  hiirtt-nilli  and  the*. 
8:8.  *.  bccauie  blood  ||  10:2.  right  foot  on  the*. 
10:5.  stand  on*.  8.  ||  12:12.  woe  to  inhabit,  of*. 
13:1,  rise  out  of  the  *.  ||  14:7.  that  made  the  *. 
15:2.  a  *.  of  glass  ||  li>:3.  poured  his  vial  on  *. 
18:17.  as  trade  by  *.  19.  |l  21,  cast  il  in  the  *. 
20:13,  *.  gave  »ip  the  dead  ||  21:1.  no  more  s. 

See  Red,  Salt,  Sano. 
SEA~Skore,s,    Ge. 23:17.  Ex.  14:30.    Jns.  11:4. 
Jiid.  5:17.     1  S.  13:5.     1  K.  4:29.     Jer.  47:7. 
lie.  11:12. 
SEA-Srdc,  *.  De.  1:7.     Jud.  7:19.    2  Ch.  8:17. 

Mat.  13:1.     Mk.  2:13.  |  4:1.     Ac.  I0:G,32. 
SEAS,  *.  Ge.  1:10.  gathering  of  waters  calted.-c. 
Le.  11:9.  Wliat  hath  fins  and  scjiles  in  the  *.  eat 
De.  33:19.  suck  of  Ihe  .*.  |l  Nr.  9:t;.  inailr  the*. 
Ps.  8:S.  patlis  of  .^.  |1  24:3.  fouiid..!  it  on  the  *. 
65:7.  stillethnoi-c  ofthe  *.  ||i,9:3l.  Iil  .s.  praise 
):15:0.  what4he  L.  pleased,  that  did  he  in  the*. 
Is.  17:13.  like  noise  of  Ihe  *.|)  Jer.  15:8.  above*. 
Kz.  20:fl7.  inhabited  of  .x.  1|27:4.  midst  of  the*. 
25,2(.,27,33,31.  (  28:2,8.    Jon.  2:3. 
33:3.  Pharaoh,  thou  art  as  a  whale  in  the  *. 
Da.  11:45.  between  the  s.  ||  Ac.  27:41.  two  *. 
SEAL,*,  signifies,  { 1)  .4/1  inslrumnU   by  which 
wntmirs    are    scaled   and    ralijiedy   Est.   3:12. 
(2)  The  tc.timi.nij  and  witness  of  the  Spirit  in 
tlie  heart,  whereby  the  soul   knows  its  relation 
to   Ood,  Ep.    I:i:i.  I   4::J0.      (3)  To   be  highly 
esteemed.  Song  8:0.     (4)  Exceeding  secret,  Re. 
5:7.     (5)  .Assent,  Jn.  3:33.     (0)    To  perform, 
Ko.  15:28. 

1  K.  21:8.  Jezebt!  sealed  letters  with  Ahab'a  j. 
Jb.  38:14.  as  clay  to  *.  ||  41:1.5.  as  a  close  *. 
Song  SS.  set  me  as  a  *.  !|  Jn.  3:;J3.  .'-tt  to  his  *. 
Uo.  4:11.  *.  of  righteous  ||  1  Co.  9:2.  n.  of  apost. 

2  Ti.  2:19.  having  this  *.  the  Lord  kiuaveth  his 
Re.  0:3.  second  *-.  ||  5.  third  *.  ||  7.  fuurih  *.  9,12< 

7:2.  *.  of  living  Gud  ||  8:1.  opened  seventh  *. 

9:4.  have  not  the  .*.  ||20:3.  tet  a  s.  on  him 
SEALS,  *.  Ro.  5:1.  ^even  *.  5,9.  |  0:1. 
SEAL,  V.  Ne.  9:38.  prie.-ts  *.  to  it,  10:1. 
Is.  8:10.  *.  the  law  ||  Jer.  :J2:44.  and  s.  them 
Da.  9:24.*.  np  the  visicui  ]|  12:4.  *.  Hie  hook 
Re.  10:4.  *.  Uio.se  things  jj  29:10.  .f,  not  sayings 
SEALED, ;/.  De.  32::)4.  is  not  this.',  up  among 
Est.  3:12.  and  *.  8:8,  jj  Jb.  14:17.  transgress,  s. 
Song  4:12.  a  fountain  .-.■.  ||  Is.  29:11.  a  book  *. 
Jer.:i3:ii(.  I  subscribed  and  .s.  the  evidence,  14. 
Da.  0:17.  king  .^.  it  j|  12:9.  words  are  s.  till 
Jn.  0:27.  him  hath  God  *.  |1  Ro.  15:28.  *.  fruit 
2  Co.  1:22.  who  hath  *.  us,  Ep.  I:K1.  |  Ai'M, 
Re.  5:1.  a  book  *.  ||  7:3.  till  we  have  *.  the 

7:4.  there  were  ,*.  144,000  of  all  the  Irihes 
SEAI,i:sT,  r.  Ez.  2S:12.  .«.  up  the  sum  full 
SEALETH,  r.  Jb.  9:7.  ».  stars  )|  33:10.  |  37:7. 
SEALING,/!.    Ne,  9:t38.  |  10:tL    Mat.  27:00. 
SE.\M,  .1.  Jn.  19:2:1.  coat  without  *.  woven 
SEARCH,  *,  De.  13:14.  shall  make  *.  and  asfc 
Ezr.  4:15.  *.  may  be  made,  19.  |  5:17.  |  6:1. 
Jb.  8:8.  *.  of  the  fathers  |j  38:10.  *,  of  depth 
Ps.  64:6.  a  diligent  *.  77:0.  jj  Jer.  2:34.  secret 
SEARCH,  V.  Le.  27::i3.  he  shall  not  *, 
Nu.  10:33.  lo  *.  a  resting-plaee  ||  13:2,  *.  land 

14:7.  land  we  passed  thro'  to  *.  it,  is  good,  38. 
De,  1:22.  Ihey  shall  *.  jj  ;i3.  L,  went  before  to  *. 
Jos. 2:2.  came  nien  to  s.  \\  Jnd.  18:2.  sent  to  *. 
1  S.  23:23.  I  will  .*.  him  outJ|  2  S.  10:3.  city 
1  K.  20:6.  they  shall  s,  ||  2  K.  10:23.    Jb.  13:9. 
Ps.  44:2L  shall  not  G.  *.  jj  139:23.  *.  me,  ()  God 
Pr.  2.3:2.  to  *.  out  a  matter  ||  97.  *.  own  glory 
Ec.  1:13.  I  gave  mv  heart  to  *.  by  \visdon),7:9.5. 
Jer.  17:10.  1  *.  the  heart  ||  29:13.  ye  shall  *.  for 
La.  3:40.  let  us  s.  ;iiid  try  our  ways,  and  turn 
E/.  34:6.  none  did  .*.  8.  ||  II.  I  will  both  .f.  and 

39:14.  shall  they  a.  j{  Am.  9:3.  I  will  *.  and  la. 
Zph.  1:12.  *.  Jerusalem  ||  Mat,  2:8.  *.  diligently 
Jn.  5::i9.  «.  ttie  Scriptures  ||  7:.52.  s.  and  look 
SEARCHED,  v.    Ge.  31:34.  Laban  .«.  a5,37. 

44:12.  steward  .-r.  for  cup  ||  Nu.  13:21.  |  14:6. 
De.  1:24.  Eshcol  and  s.  it  if  Jb.  5:27.  we*,  il 
Jh.  28:27.  *.  OUT,  32:11.  |  :ii::96.  jj  Ps.  i:i9:l. 
Jer.  31:37.  fonndations  of  earth  *.  jj  40:2:J.  not*. 
Ob.  0.  how  are  the  ihings  of  Esau  *.  out? 
.Ac.  17:11.  Bereans.*.  II  I  Pe.  1:10.  prophets  *. 
SEAFCHKST,  7).  Jh.  10:6.    Pr.  9:4. 
SEARCHETH,  r.   1  Ch.2a:9.  Lord  *.  all  hearts 
Jb.  28:3.  *.  all  perfection  ||  39:8.  s.  evcr>'  green 
Pr.  18:17.  neighbor  *.  ||  98:11.  poor  *.  him 
Ro.  8:27.  *.  the  hearts,  knows  the  mind  of  Spir. 
1  Co.  2:10.  Spirit  *.  all  things  jj  Re.  9:2.3.  *.  reins 
SEARCHING,  p.  Nu.  13:25.  relumed  from  ». 
Jb.  11:7.  canst  thou  buy  *.  jlPr. 20:27.  *.  belly 
Is.  40:28.  Ihere  is  no*.  j|  1  Pe,  I:IJ.  *.  what  tl. 

215 


SEC 


SEAUCIIINOS,  ».  Jiiil.  5:lf..  great  «.  of  lieort 
SKAKGD,p.  1  Ti.  1;2.  Iliuirruriscici)ce«.  with 
SKASOiN,  ».  Ge.  10:4.  Ex.  IJ:10. 
He.  16:6.  «.  rhuit  caiitcf^t  I|  drf:12.  rain  in  s. 
Joa.  24:7.  dwelt  a  long  «.  ||  1  K.  4:11).  this  s.  )7. 
1  Ch.  21:29.  »t  that  t.  ||  2  Ch.  l.'j:3.  for  a  lone  s. 
Jh.  .'>:2I).  curriclh  in  hts  ^.  [J  3):17.  in  niglit  #.' 

'•i^:3-2.  ran.4t  bring  Torth  Mai^zarulh  in  Ills  «. 
Vs.  1:3.  fruit  in  lib  s.  ||  ^:2. 1  cry  in  night «. 
I'r.  15:v3.  a  word  in  s.  Is.  50:4.  |j  !->.  3:1. 
Jcr.  A;24.  raliyii  his  j.  ||  3J:20.  in  their  g. 
U/..  34:20.  .'ihffi'er  in  a.  \\  Da.  7:12.  prolonged 
llu.  2:9.  wine  in  the  s.  ||  iMk.  12:2.  at  the  s. 
Ln.  1:90.  iny  wnrda  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  s. 

4:13.  departed  fi.r  a  n.  ||  13:1.  at  that  .<.  told 

aO:l:i.  at  the  .«.  he  senl||23:6.  ofa  longs. 
Jii.  .">:  1.  at  a  certain  s.  |1  35.  willing  fur  a  s. 
Ac.  13:11.  for  a  ».  19:23.  ||  21:25.  convenient .«. 
S  Co.  7:8.  hill  for  a  s.  ||  2  I'i.  4:2.  instant  in  ». 
Phile.  15. departed  for  a.^.  ||  He.  11:2.7.  sin  for  a.?. 
1  Pe.  1:().  for  «.  if  need  be  II  Re.  11:11. little  s.20;3. 

Sfe  Api-ointed,  Dle. 
SEASONS,  s.  Gu.  1:14.  he  for  signs  and  for  s. 
Ex.  18:24  judge  peo|ile  at  all  ».  aU.  ||  Le.  23:4. 
Pa.  16:7.  instrtitlin  night.*. ||  104:19.  moon  for  s. 
Da.  2:21.  changeth  s.  J|  .Mat.  21:41.  fruit  in  .<. 
Ac.  1:7.  the  timfw  anas.  Ij  14:17.  and  fruitful  s. 

20:18.  with  you  at  all  s.  |{  1  Th.  5:1.  of  the  s. 
SEASON,  V.  he.  H-.VJ.     Mk.  9:50. 
SEASONED,  p.  Lu.  11:34.     Col.  4:11. 
SE.AT,  s.  is  put  for,   (1)  Place  ofjualict,  Jh.  29: 
7.     (2)  Place  of  abode,  Jb.  23:3.     (3)  D.giMij, 
authoriiij.  Est.  3:1.     l>ii,  1:52. 


Jiid.  3:20.  and  Eglon  rose  out  of  his  ;,-. 

1  S.  1:9.  Eli  sat  upon  a  s.  4:13,18. 
20:18.  thy  s.  will  be  empty  ||  25.  king  on  his  s. 

9  S.  23:8.  sat  in  the  s.  jj  1  K.  2:19.  eansed  a  s. 

Jb.  23:3.  even  to  his  s.  ||  29:7.  I  prepared  iny  *. 

Ps.  1:1.  3.  of  ecorllfill  ||  I'r.  9:14.  sitteth  on  a  .<. 

Ez.  8:3.  s.  of  jealousy  ||  28:2.  I  sit  in  the  s.  of  G. 

Da.  Il:t38.  Aim.  in  his  s.  ||  Am.  G:3.  violence 

Mat.  23:2.  sit  in  Moses'  s.  ||  Re.  2:13.  Satan's  s. 
.See  Jl'pgment,  Mercy. 

SEATED,  p.  Be.  .33:21.  in  portion  was  he  s. 

SEATS,  ».  Jer.  18:13.  Mat.  21:12.  |  2.3:6.  Mk. 
11:15.112:39.  Lu.  1:32.  |  1 1:43.  |  20:40.  Be. 
4:4.  I  11:16. 

SEB.A,  .4  drunkard;  that  tunif  or  sumtuads. 
Ge.  10:7.     Ps.  72:10.     Is.  43:3. 

SEB.\T,  .^  sceptre,  or  rod.  A  month,  answer- 
ins  to  ./aniiary  and  February,  Zeh.  1:7. 

SEUAC.VH..^ /ifUes/uirfoie.     3n<.  15:i;i. 

SEUANl.All, //uditalioii  o/t/ieti/rrf.   I  Ch.  3:21. 

SECHU,  JI  defence,  nr  hou^h.     1  S.  19:22. 

SECO:VD,  a.  Ge.  6:16.  with  .«.  and  third  stories 
32:19.  commanded  s.  \\  41:43.  in  the  s.  chariot 

Ex.  26:4.  coupling  of  s.  ||  28:18.  s.  row,  39:11. 

Nu.  2:16.  a.  rank  ||  Jos.  19:1.  .«.  lot  for  f  iuieon 

Jud.  6:23.  s.  bnllock,  26.  ||  28.  .«.  was  ofTerel 

1  Ch.  15:18.  s.  degree  ||  2  Ch.  35:24.  s.  chariot 

Ec.  4:8.  not  a  s.  ||  1.5.  s.  child  that  shall  stand 

Mat.  91:30.  came  to  .<.  ||  22:26.  s.  had  her  to 
22:39.  3.  command  is  like  to  it,  Mk.  12:31. 

I.u.  6:1.  s.  Sabbath  l|  12:38.  watch  ||  19:18. 

Jn.  4:.54.  s.  miracle  J|  Ac.  13:33.  s.  psalm 

1  Co.  13:47.  s.  man  is  the  L.  ||  2  Co.  1:15.  bfne  fit 
Ti.  3:10.  s.  adinonitionlJUe.  8:7.  noplace  for.i. 
He.  9:3.  s.  vail,  7.  ||  10:9.  may  establish   the  .'. 

2  Pe.  3:1.  s.  epistle  ||  Re.  9:11.  «.  death,  90:6. 
Re.  4:7.  a.  beast,  6:3.  ||  8:8.  s.  angel,  ir:3. 

■    11:14.  s.  woe  is  past  ||  20:6.  death,  14.  |  91:8. 
91:19.  s.  foundation  of  the  wall  was  a  sapphire 
SECOND  Time.  Ge.  22:15.  I  41:5.  |  43:10.    Le. 
13:38.     Nu.  10:6.     Jos.  5:2.     1  S.  26:8.    9  S 
14:29.     1  K.  9:2.  |  18:34.  |  10:7.   2  K.  10:6.    1 
Ch.  29:22.     Est.  2:19.     Is.  11:11.     Jer.  1:13. 
I  13:3.  I  33:1.     Jon.   3:1.     Na.  1:9.     Mat.  26: 
49.     Mk.  14:72.     Jn.  3:4.  I  21:16.     Ac.  7:13. 
1  10:15.    2  Co.  13:9.     He.  9:28. 
SECOND  rear.  Ge.  47:18.    Ex.  40:17.    Nii.M 
I  9:1.  I  10:11.    9  K.  19:29.     9  Ch.  97:5.     Ezr. 
3:8.14:24.     Is.  37:30.    Da.  9:1.    Hag.  1:1,13. 
I  9:10.     Zch.  1:17. 
SECONDARILY,  ad.  1  Co.  12:38.  s.  proph»ts 
SECRET,  ,>-.  sianilies,    (1)  Jl   thin cr  hid.  or  not 
kuoun,  De.  29:29.     (9)  The  special  faeor  and 
/rracco/nod,  Ps.i.'i-.M.     Pr.  3:39.     (3)  That 
which  ought  not  to  bt  revealed,  Pr.  23:9.     (4) 


SEC 

f?urf'*-  counsel.  Am.  3:7.     {5j  /n  private,   Ps. 
6-1:4.     (6)  The  meaning  of  a  dream  or  rwitiii, 
Ua.  2:18.  |  4:9. 
tie.  49:6.  O  my  snul,  come  not  into  their  s. 
Jb.  15:8.  s.  ofGud,  99:4.  ||  10:13.  hind  in  «. 
Ps.  23:14.  s.  of  L.  is  with  them  that  fear  him 

■i7:5.  in  s.  of  his  t.abernacle  hide  me,  31:90. 

1.4:4.  shoot  in  s.  ||  139:15.  I  was  made  in  s. 
Pr.  3:32.  his  *.  is  with  righteous.  Am.  3:7. 

9:17.  eaten  in  s.  ||  91:14.  n  gill  in  a.  pacitieth 

2.i;9.  discover  not  a  s.  ||  26:^96.  hatred  is  s. 
Is.  43:19.  I  have  not  spoken  in  jr.  48:16. 
Jer.  2:!:tl8.  s.  of  the  L.  ||  Ez.  98:3.  no  «.  hide 
Da.  2:19.  s.  revealed  ||  4:9.  no  .«.  Ironbleth 
Mat.  6:4.  iiluts  may  be  in  a.  \\  6.  pray  in  a.  18. 
'n.  7:1.  doth  any  thing  in  .■*.  ||  10.  went  up  in  *. 

1-^:2(1.  in  a.  I  said  notlliuc||  Ep.  5:12.  in  a. 
Srt.'RET,  a.  De.  27:13.  idol  in  a.  place 

29:"J9.  a.  thing.s  belong  to  the  Lord  our  God 
Jud.  3:19.  a  .«.  errand  ||  13:18.  seeing  it  is  .<. 
I  S.  5:0.  a.  pails  ||  19:2.  abide  in  a  it.  place 
Jb.  14:13.  keep  me  in  a.  ||  15:11.  any  a.  thing 

20:26.  a.  places,  Ps.  10:8.  I  17:19.     Song  2:14. 

Is.  4.5:3.    Jer.  13:17.  |  93:94.  j  49:10. 
Ps.  18:11.  his  s.  place  jj  19:19.  from  s.  faulu 

l>4;2.  a.  counsel  of  wicked  ||  81:7.  .v.  place  of 

9.J:8.  ours,  sins  jlOlil.  ..-.  place  of  Most  High 
Pr.  97:3.  s.  love  ||  Ec.  19:14.  every  s.  thing 
Is.  3:17.  their  s.  parts  ||  26:tl6.  a  a.  speech 
Jer.  9:31.  a.  search  ||  La.  3:10.  as  a  lion  in  a. 
E7.  7:92.  my  a.  place  ||  Da.  9:29.  s.  things 
iMat.  13:33.  kept  a.  from  foundation,  Ro.  16:25. 

24:96.  a.  chambers  ||  Mk.  4:29.     Lu.  8:17. 
Ln.  11:33.  no  man  piitteth  a  candle  in  a.«.  place 
SECRETS,  s.  Jb.  11:6.  show  the  a.  of  wisdom 
Ps.  44:21.  for  he  knoweth  the  a.  of  the  heart 
Pr.  11:13.  revealeth  s.  20:19.     Da.  2:28,99,47. 
Ro.  9:10.  judge  the  s.  ||  1  Co.  14:95.  s.  of  his 
SECRETS, .«.  De.  95:11.  wife  taketh  by  the  a. 
SECRETLY,  vl.  Ge.  31:27.  wherefore  flee  a.  1 
De.  13:0.  entire  thee  a.  ||  97:94.  sniiteth  s. 

28:37.  eat  a.  ||  Jos.  2:1.  sent  to  spy  a.  saying 

1  S.  18:22.  conimiine  a.  \\  23:9.  .v.  practised 

2  S.  19:12.  Iholi  didst  it  a.  I|  2  K.  17:9.  did  s. 
Jb.  4:12.  s.  brought  to  me  ||  13:10.  if  s.  accept 

31:27.  and  if  my  heart  hath  been  s.  enticed 
Ps.  10:9.  lieth  in  wait  a.  ||  31:20.  keep  them  s. 
Jcr.  37:17.  asked  s.  ||  38:16.  sware  ||  10:15.  spake 
Ha.  3:14.  their  rejoicing  was  to  devour  poor  a. 
Ju.  U:98.  called  Mary  s.  ||  I9;38.  a.  for  f.ar 
SECT,  s.   //I  Gr.  (Ae  A-amercif/i  heresy.     Jliiiong 
lite  Jews  were  known  4  acreral  sects,  tjtoii^h 
united  in  comvinn ion  with  each  other ;  The  Phari- 
sees, Saddiicees,  Essenians,  and  Ileroilians. 
Ac.  5:17.  s.  of  Saddiicees  ||  1.3:5.  Pharisees 
24:5.  a  ringleader  of  the  a.  of  the  Nazarenes 
90:5.  straitest  a.  jj  98:22.  this  j-.  is  every  wlii're 
SECTS,  a.  1  Cn.  Il:tl9.  must  be  also  s.  among 
SECUNDIJS,  Second.     Ac.  20:4. 
SECURE,  n  Jud.  8:11.  Iio.n  s.  ||  18:7,10,27. 
Jb.  11:18.  shall  be  .<■.  ||  12:6.  provoke  Cod  are  a. 
Mat.  28:14.  we  will  persuade  him,  and  s.  you 
SECURELY,  ad.  Pr.  3:29.     Mi.  2:8. 
SECURITY,  s.  Ac.  17:9.  taken  s.  of  Jason 
SEDITIO.V,  S,  s.  ConUnlion,  alnfe,  inaurr ection. 
Ezr.  4:15.  moved  s.  19.  ||  Ln.  23:19.  ceitain  .<. 
Ac.  94:5.  a  mover  of.*.  ||  Ga.  3:20.  s.  heresies 
SEDUCE,  tj.  Mk.  13:-T2.  show  signs  to  s.  if  It 
1  Jn.  2;-30.  them  that  s.  ||  Re.  2:20.  Jezebel  to  a. 
SEDUCED,  ;i.  2  K.  91:9.  Manasseh  j.  them 
Is.  19:1.3.  a.  Egjpt  ||  Ez.  13:10.  s.  my  people 
SEDUCERS,  a.  2  Ti.  3:13.  a.  wax  worse  and 
SEDUCETH,  V.  Pr.  19:96.  way  of  wicked  a. 
SEDUCING,  p.  1  Ti.  4:1.  heed  to  s.  spirits 
SEE,  V.  signif.   (1)    To  behold,  Ex.  23:5.     (9) 
7'o  apitriire,  Ge.  1:4.     (3)  To  consider  or  ob- 
serve.  Mat.  22:11.     (4)   To  visit,   1  Co.  16:7. 
(5)  Tobear,  V.j.t.  4:14.    (6)  Tohcar,  Ex. 20:18. 
(7)  Toful,  Ps.  90:13.     (8)  To  taste,  Lu.  2:26. 
(9)  To  know  or  learn,  Ge.  37:14.     (10)  To  un- 
derstand crperiincntally,   Ex.    5:19.     Ro.  7:93. 
(11)  To  beivare,  or  take  care.  Re.  19:10.  |  99:9. 
(19)  Believe,  Jn.  6: 10.     He.  11:97.     (13)  Have 
the  full  enjoyment  of  God,  Jb.  19:26. 
Ge.  11:(5.  Lord  came  to  s.  ||22:tl4.  Lord  will  s. 
29:t32.  a.  a  son  ||  34:1.  Dinah  went  to  a.  the 
49:9.  s.  nakedness  ||  44:23.  a.  niv  face  no  more 
43:98.  I  will  a.  Joseph  ||  48:1 1,  to  ,,■.  thy  face 
Ex.  3:3.  a.  this  ereat  sight  ||  13:17.  lliey  s.  war 
14:13.  stand  still  and  a.  \\  33:20.  ...  me  and  live 
33:23.  .v.  back  parts  ||  34:10.  a.  work  of  the  L. 
Le.  13:10.  pri---st  s.  him  ||  90:17.  s.  her  nakedn. 
Nu.  14:23.  nor  .«.  land  ||  23:9.  from  rocks  I  a. 
24:17.  a.  him,  hut  not  now  ||  32:8.  a.  land,  U. 
De.  1:36.  Caleb  shall  a.  ||  3:25.  let  me  ,.-.  the 
23:14.  s.  nonnclean||28:l8-.«.  it  no  more  again 
99:4.  not  eyes  to  s.  ||  34:4.  caused  thee  to  a. 

1  K.  1-2:16.  .*.  to  thy  house,  David,  1  Ch.  10:16, 
90:7.  s.  how  this  man  ||  22.  mark  and  .,-.  w  hat 

2  K.  7:9.  thou  shalt  a.  it  ||  13.  let  us  send  and  a. 
9:17.  I  a.  coin)iaiiy  jl  34.  .*.  this  cursed  woman 
10:16.  s.  my  zealjl  19:10.  Lord  .«.  Is.  37:17. 

9  Ch.  18:10.  I  did  s.  all  Israel  ||  -20:17.  ..-.  salvat. 

-25:17.  come,  let  us  a.  one  another  in  the  face 
Ne.  9:9.  didbt  «.  the  affliction  of  our  fathers 
Est.  8:6.  how  can  I  endure  to  a.  the  evil  that 
Jb.  3:9.  neither  let  it  a.  ||  7:7.  no  more  a.  good 

7:8.  shall  5.  me  no  more  ]|  9:23.  they  a.  ho  good 
10:15.  a.  mine  affliction  |1  17:13.  who  shall  s.  It 


SEE 

Jli.  ]9:2C.  yet  in  my  f]eili  tliall  1  $.  God,  27. 
30:'J.  s.  him  no  mure  ||  -Jl:30.  s.  deBtruction 
2-2:19.  righteous  .•>.  It  |l  3-1:15.  no  eye  ehall  a. 
98:27.  then  did  he  *.  Ii  ||  31:4.  he  s.  my  ways 
3;t:2(;.  *.  his  lace  wiih  joy  ||  38.  life  shall  s.  light 
3.>:5.  s.  the  <  loiids  ||  3tj:'^.  ever>'  man  mav  a. 

Pa.  10:11.  ('..  u  .11  never  a.  it  ||  1-1:3.  to  a.  5:t:0. 
10:10.  nor  *.  corruption,  Ac.  l';'27,3I.  '  13:35. 
22:7.  all  that  s.  me  [j  v*7-J3.  twlieved  to  s.  ihe 
31:11.  5.  nie,  fled  ||  .M:H.  O  taste  and  «.  that  L. 
3-1:12.  s.  good  II  J.1-JM.  cut  otr,  thou  ahalt  .v.  it 
40:3.  manyshalU.  1141:0.  if  hex.  nie,  he^^iioak. 
49: 19.  never  a.  lit^ht  ||  ^:6.  righteona  shall  g. 
59:10.  ^.  desire  uii  enemiea,  92:11.  |  lit*:?. 
63:2.  la«.  thy  power  ||  (54:8.  all  that ».  flee  away 
66:5.  come  and  n.  the  works  j|  09:32.  huinhle  s. 
86:17.  hiile  uie,  may  s.  it  ||  91:6.  a   reward  of 
97:6.  all  s.  his  glory  ||  106:5.  a.  good  of  chosen 
lU7:24.*.works  of  the  L.  ||  42.  rii.'ht».ou8  shall  a. 
112:8.  till  ^.  his  desire  ||  10.  wicked  shall  s.  it 
1 19:74.  glad  when  ihey  a.  \\  128:5.  s.  the  good 
12^:0.5.  thy  children's  childr.,  and  peace  upon 
139:10.  s.  my  substance  ||  24. .«.  if  there  lie  any 

Pr.  24:18.  lest  the  Lord  s.  \\  29:16.  righteous  s. 

Ec.  1:10.  s.  this  is  new  ||  2:3.  a.  wh:it  was  good 
3:18.  that  men  might  jr.  ||7:I  I.  [hat  s.  the  sun 

.Sona  2:1 1.  s.  counltnance  ||  6:11.  s.  fruits,  7:12. 

Is.  5:19.  we  may  s.  ||  0:10.  lest  tliey  a.  With 
26:11.  ^.  and  be  ashamed  ||  29:18.  «.  nut  ofohs. 
30:20.  s.  thy  teachers  )j  32:3.  5.  shall  not  be  dim 
33:17.  s.  the  king  in  his  beauty  ||  2i).  s.  Jems. 
35:2.  s.  glory  of  the  L.  ||  4(1:5.  all  flesh  j^hall  s. 
41:20.  ye  may  5.  and  know  ||  48:6.  *.  all  this 
49:7, kings  shall  .*.||52;8.  watchmen  5.  eye  to  eye 
52:10.  earth  s.  salvation  ||  15.  shall  they  s.  and 
53:2.  K  lu-n  we s.  him  jj  10. 5.  seed||  II.  5.  travail 
00:5.  g.  and  fiow  ||  01:9.  all  that .'.  them  shall 
62:2.  Oeiiiiles  shall  5.  \\  66:18.  and  s.  my  glory 

Jer.  1:11.  I .?.  a  rod  ||  13.  I  5.  a  seeihing-pot 
2:  111.  if  there  be  such  a  thing  ||  19.  know  and  a. 
23.  .■•■.  thy  way  ||  3:2,  s.  where  thou  hast  been 
5:1.  s.  and  know  ||  6:16.  suind  in  ways  and  s. 
7:12.  5.  what  I  did  to  itjj  11:20.  let  me  *\  20:12. 
20:18,  to  s.  labor  jj  22:12.5.  this  land  no  more 
30:6. 5.  whether  a  man  doth  travail  with  child 

La.  1:11. ,«,  O  Lord  ||  12. .-.  if  any  sorrow  like 

Ez.  8:6.  shall  s.  greater  abominations,  13:15, 
13:9.  s.  vanity,  21:29.  ||  16-  ^.  visions  of  peace 
10:37,  .*.  thy  nakedness  1|  90:48.  all  flesh  shall  s. 
33:6.  3.  the  sword  1|  39:21.  the  heathen  shalU. 

Da.  3:25.  I  a-,  four  men  loose,  walking  in  the 

.lo.  9:28.  young  men  sliall  5.  visions,  Ac.  2:17. 

Mi.  6:9.  s.  thy  name  ||  7:10.  enemy  shall  3.  it 
7:10.  nations  shall  s.  ||  Ha.  2:1.  I'll  watch  to  s. 

Zch.  4:10.  ^hall  s.  plummet  \\  5:2.  I  s.  a  roll,  5. 
9:5.  Gaza  shall  s.  it  ||  10:7.  children  shall  .«.  it 

Ma.  1:5.  your  eyes  shall ,?-.  and  you  shall  say 

Mat.  5:8."shall  s.  God  ||  10.  s.  your  good  works 
7:5.  s.  clearly  ||  8:4.  s.  thou  tell  no  man.  but 
11:7.  what  went  ye  mtt  to*.  8,9.     Lu,  7:24. 
12:3ri.would^.  asignll  13:15.le>t  they  should  *. 
13:10.Iilessed,for  they  .=.  jj  17. have  desired  to  5. 
l.^):31.  blind  to  s.  |[  16:98.  till  they  s.  Son  of 
29:11.  to  s.  guests  ||  24:30.  s.  the  Son  of  man 
90:58.  serv.  to  .«.  the  end  \\  27:4.  -«.  thou  to  that 
27:24.  s.  ye  to  it  ||  49.  let  us  s.  whether  Elias 
'■::'^:\^.  where  the  L.  lay  ||  10.  there  shall  3.  mo 

Mk.  6:38.  go  and  .«.  \\  8:24.  1  a.  men  as  trees 

Lu.  3:6.  all  flesh  shall  3.  \\  8:16.  a.  light,  11:33. 
8:2rt.  desiring  to  5.  thee,  9:9.  ||  23:8.  to  3.  him 
9:27.  s.  kingdom  ||  14:18.  r  must  go  and  s.  it 
17:2-:}.  desire  to  s.  one  jj  23.  5.  here  or  5.  iliere 
19:3.  Zaccheus  sought  to  s.  J.,  who  he  was,  4. 
20:13.  when  they  a.  \\  24:39.  handle  me,  and  a. 

Jn.  1:39.  come  and  ^^  40.  j  11:34.  R^-.  0:1,3,5.7. 
4:29.  come,.*,  a  man  ||8:51.  shall  never^.  death 
8-5(>.  -Xb.  rejoiced  to»-.  my  day  ||  9:1.5.  and  do*. 
9:25.  was  blind,  now  I  p.  \\  39.  s.  not,  might  a. 
11:40.  5.  glory  of  God  1|  12:21.  would  5.  Jesus 
16:22.  I  willV.  you  again  ||  20:25,  except  I  s. 

Ac.l5:30.  .9.  howthey  do||  19:21.  I  must  5.  Rome 
20:25.  ye  all  shall  a.  my  face  no  more,  38. 
22:14.  and  s.  that  Just  One  ||  98:20.  to  s.  you 

Ro.  1:11. 1  long  to  s.  you  ||  7:23,  I  5.  another  law 
15:21.  they  shall  s.  jj  24. 1  trust  to  s.  you  in  my 

1  Co.  8:in.'if  any  5.  ||  2  Co.  8:7.  .«.  ye  abound 

Kp.  3:9.  to  make  all  s.  \\  5:15.  5.  that  ye  walk 

Phil.  1:97.  5.  you  or  be  absent  II  2:93.  as  I  s.  how 

1  Th.  9:17.  to  s.  your  face  ||  3:6.  greatly  to  s.  us 
5:15.  s.  nntierenderevilji  iTi.  6:16.  nor  can  s. 

9  Ti.  1:1.  desiring  los.  II  He.  8:5. s.  thou  make 

lie.  19:14.  ...the  L.  II 25.  jf.  ye  refuse  not  ||  13:2.3. 

lPe.l:0-^.,--.ye  love  one  anolher|i3:10. 5. good  (lays 

1  Ju.5:I0.  i.  his  brother  sin  II 3  Jn.  14.  shortly  j. 

Re.l:7.ever3-t-veshan.v.  him  ||I2.  I  turned  lo  *. 
3:18.  thou  mavst .--.  ||  0:0.  s.  thoir  hurt  not  oil 
11:9.  s.  their  dead  bodies  ||  10:15   s.  his  shame 
IS:7.  s.  no  sorrow  |(  9.  s.  smokt-  of  her  burning 
19:10.  he  said  to  me,  a.  Uiou  do  it  not,  SS:9. 
■>^-4  and  lliey --hall  s.  his  face,  and  his  name  in 

SEE  »l'^  or  Ko(  SEE,  Ge.  21:16.  |27:1.  |  ^3:3. 
144:20.1  48:10,  Ex.  33:20.  Nu.  11:15.  I  14:23. 
93:13.  Pe,  22:1,4.  I  S,  3:2.  i  4:15.  9  P.  3:13. 
114:24.  IK.  14:4.  2  K.  3:17.  i  22:20.  Jh. 
9:11.  I  20:17.  |  22:11.  j  23:9.  I  34::*9.  [  .^^:14. 
I  37:->I.  P9.  49:9.  |  .58:8. 1  69:93.  |  74:9.  1  89:48. 
'  94:7,9.  '  II.5:.->.  I  13.5:10.  Is.  26:11.  |  30:10- 
133:19.  I  38:11.1  44.9,18.  Jer.  .5:21. 1  19:1. !  14: 
13,117:6,8.12.3:24.    Ez.  12:6,19,13.   na..V23. 

210 


SEE 


SEE 


SEE 


Zpll.3:l:>.  Mai.  13:13.|a3:3<<.  i24:->.  Mk.8:16. 
L.U.  2:*;.  I  8:1(1.   '  17:03.     Jn.  .1::l,3  i.|  9::».  i 
12:-10. 1  1ft Ifi.   I  13:2=.   Ar.  m-.U.  Ito.  11:8,10. 
I  Co  10:7.    lle.S:8.  •  11:3.    1  Pe.  l:tf.  -J  Pe.l:'.'. 
HV  SEE.   (io.  :l7;aj.    I'a.  ;i.;:'.l.     JtT.  .'>:l-3.  |  li 
M.     .Mk.  l.-.:;f3.     Jn.  9:11.     110.8:25.     1  Co. 
KI;1'3.    ITh.  3:10.    lie.  2:9.  |  3:!9.    1  Jil.  3:2. 
Je  SEE,  or  SEE  yr.  Kv.  U:13.  '  lt::7.   Jos.  3:3. 
1  S.  10:24.    a  Cll.  29.S.  I  3l):7.    Xc.  2:17.    Jh. 
(;:21.    S^one  ftl3.     Is.  I>:9.  I  18:3.  i  ^1■.I8.  |  (.0: 
H.     3tT.  2:31.     42:1-^.     K  •.  13:2:1.  |  14:02,9;). 
Da.0:8.     .M:il.  13:17.     -'1:2,3:1.  |  2;;:tvl.  ( 27:24. 
|S8:7.     I.u.  I2:JI,.Vi.    13:'t!.  i  21:20,30. 124:39. 
Jn.  h.ll.  i  4:48.  1  tiXa.  I  14:19.  |   lC.:10,lli.  |   17: 
19.     Ar.  2:33.  |  3:13.  1  19:2ii.  I  23:24.     1  C.i. 
I:2>.     Ga.  t.:ll.     IMlil.  3:2i.     110.10:25.     J.l. 
2:24.     1  I'e.  1:8. 
SEED,  .<.  is  put  fitr,-  (])  That  spiriluttus  /tumor 
i»  ?rnji»\«  Ai'rfy,   irJtick  is  fitted  for  frenrralio»^ 
G«.  38:9.     {i)  That  mti'ltr  trhiek  tn  all  ptanL-t 
andfruiti  w  disposed  fur  the  propagation  of  tjte 
tpetirs,  Qe.   1:11.     (3)   Po^lerilii,  Cb.  17:7,8. 
(4)  Je'tis  Christ,  Ce.   12:13.    Ua.  3:10.    (5) 
T»e  iror.l  of  God,  hu.  »:ll.      1  Pe.  1:23.     (6) 
tVorks  of  meren,  Ec.  11:6. 
Re.  1:11.  iiriiig  ^ortli  herbs  yiotdiiig  s.  12,29. 
3:l.i.  put  enmity  between  thy  .».  and  her  s. 
4:2.1.  another  s.  |j  7:3.  to  keei'i  .*.  alive  upon 
9:9.  vour.t.  Ex.  32:l;i.     Le. -2!::).     Is.  (H):a2. 
12:7.' to  thy  *.  will  I  give  this  lanil,  13:15.  )  Li; 
18. 1  17:8. 1  24:7. 1  2i;:3.  |2j:4,l3.  |  35:12.  |  18:4. 
Et..l;l:l.     De.34:4. 
1.1:16.  I  will  uiake  thy  «.  as  dust,  ]fi:10.  108:14. 
15:3.  to  me  given  no  .•;.  ||  5.  so  shall  thy  s.  be 
17:  lO.estab. my  covenant  with  Isaac  ami  his  s. 
19:;W.  preserve .«.  ||21:10.  a.  becallcd,  He. 11:18. 
2J:18.  in  thy  .».  blessed,  26:4.  |  08:14.    Ac.  3:25. 
:t8:8.  marry  her,  and  ra:--e  up  s.  to  tliv  brother. 
Mat.  *J:24.      .Mk.  10:19.      Lu.  OO:-*. 
9.  s.  sIkmI.I  not  lie  his  ||  4<::i:.  all  his  s.  7. 
48:11.  showed  me  thy  s.i\  19.  his  j.  l>eronie 
E\.  28:43.  a  statute  to'  liii*  .v.  aOer  him,  :10:01. 
Ite.  15: Hk  *.  of  c^ipulallim  [[  01:01.  5.  of  .Aaron 
27:11*.  a  homer  of  barley  «.  valued  at.5Jshekels 
No.  5:28.  shall  conceive  s.  |[  14:01. .«.  possess 
24:7.  .*.  in  many  wat  -rs  ||  0.5:13.  n.  after  him 
De.  1:8.  to  give  it  to  their  *■.  after  them,  11:9. 
4:37.  chose  theirs.  HI:  1.5.  ||  08:3.-<.  inucli .«. 
28:.59.  plagues  of  thy  s.  |l  :il):il.  s.  to  love  the  L. 
30:19.  .<.  may  live  |t31:0l.  mouth'^  of  tJieirs. 
Rn.  4:10.  s.  tiie  lx>nl  shall  Hive  of  this  woman 
1  S.2:0n.  I.otd  give  the  .«.  ||  8:15.  tenth  of.*. 
20:42.  Lord  be  between  niv  i'.  and  tliv  *.  0-l:2] . 
2S.  7:10.  I  will  sot  up  thy  .i.     I  Co.  r7:Il. 
22:51.  to  David  ami  his  ..j.  I"nrever.  I's.  18:50. 
1  K.  2:3:1.  on  head  of  Joab  and  his  a-,  forever 
1 1:39.  atflct .«.  of  Dav.  ||  18: 10.  two  meas.  of .«. 
a  K.  .5:07.  cleave  to  thy  ..-.  ||  11:1.  .».  nijal,  05:25. 

17:23.  the  I.ord  rejected  :ill  the  s.  of  Israel 
1  Ch.  H>:13.  O  ye .«.  of  1st.  1|  Vst.  3:59.  Ne.  7:111. 
F.zr.  9:2.  holy  s.  \\  .\e.  9.8.  to  :!ive  it  his  ,<. 
Est.  ti:13.  f.  of  Jews  ||  9;28.  nor  perish  from  5. 

10:3.  speaking  peace  to  ,<.  ||  .lb.  5:05.  s.  be  great 
Jb.  21:8.  .«.  is  established  ||:I9:12.  bring  thv  .«. 
Ps.  21:10. .«.  destroy  ||  •>.':a3.  all  ye  x.  of  J.icnb 
30.  a  s.  shall  ser\e  him  ||  '^5:13.  his  .<.  inherit 
37:25.  nor  his  s.  begging  ||  2i=.  his  .<.  is  blessed 
e9:-29.  hiss,  endure, :«.  ||  100:28.  «.cst.iblisheil 
1 12:0.  s.  be  inighly  [|  IOt>;i:.  bearing  preeioti';  v. 
Pr.  11:01.  .*.  of  righteous  shall  be  ilelivered 
Ec.  1I:G.  sow  thy  *.  II  Is.  1:4.  .*.  of  evil-doers 
Is.  fi:I3.  holv  a.  II  4:1:5.  1  will  bring  thv  ..  from 
44:3.  Spirit  on  lliy  s.  ||  48:19.  •.  had  been  .as 
53:10.  see  his  s.  |{  .54:3.  thy  v.  inherit  r:enlile.< 
55:10.  s.  to  the  sower  ||  59:01.  nor  Ihv  seed's  .v. 
til;9.  s.  be  known  ||  l'.5:2:i.  the  s.  of  the  blessed 
Jer.  22:30.  for  no  man  of  his  v.  shall  prosper 
31:27.5.  of  man,  y.  of  Iwaat  ||37.  east  off  s,  of 
.3:l:0-;.  not  Itfke  his  *.  ||  :ri;7.  nor  sow  ...  nor 
3n::il.  punish  his  ...  ||  49:10.  his  >■.  is  spoiled 
na.  0:43.  it.  of  men  ||9:l.  lho.<.  ofth"  Medes 
Jo.  1:17.  s.  is  rotten  ||  Mag. 2:19.  is...  in  barn 
y.cli.8:12.  s.  he  prosperous||  Ma.2:15. a  godiv*. 
Mat.  13:19.  reeeivc  ».  20   ||  27.  good  s.  :t7,:i8; 
Mk.  4:2*1.  ifa  man  ylionld  cast  s.  in  the  gro'ind 
Lu.  l:.Vi.  Abraham's  «.  Jn.  8:3:1,37.  Ro.  4:l:i. 
8:11.  the  ,1.  is  the  word  I|  Ar.  7:5.  his  s.  ♦:. 
Ko.  I::i.  inadeof  the.v.  of  llavid,  2  Ti.  3:8. 
4:Hn  sure  to  all  his  s.  ||  9:8.  counted  for  the  ». 
9:29.  Ii.ad  left  iisa».  ||  11:1.  nf«.  of  Abraham 
1  Co.  l5;:t-<.  ami  to  every  ,«.  his  own  body 
2Cu.  9:10.  ininistereih  ...  II  IN^X.  ».  of  Abraham 
tla.  :l:lii.  thy».  witirli  is  il,.  ||  19.  jr.  bhniild  come 
He.  llill.toconceive  ..II  irj.in  Isaae shall  thv  v. 
I  I'e.  1.0;i.  horn  again,  not  of  corruptible  s.  tint 
1  Jn.  3:9.  t.  remaincth  ||  Re.  10:17.  of  her  .. 
Your  SEED.     Ex.  K!:l:).  land  give  In  s. 
Le.  2>:3.  of  all  -•.  ||  !•<.  rcrfl.  -..  remain 
SF.F.n  Time,  «.  Co.  8:0?.  ...  and  harvest,  and 
SEEDS,  ..  De.  0-.':9.  d  vers  s.  !|  Is.  .59:01.  ».  seed 
Mat.  13:4.  some.,  fell,  3)  II  Mk.4:31.l|Ca.  :i:16. 
SEEl.NG.p.  Ex.  tll.whoniaketli  the.,  or 
Pr.  20:10.  the  Lord  uiakelhtbe  :.  r  ve 
Ec.  1:8.  the  eye  i^  not  s.-itisfied  w.lli .».  nor  ear 
Is.  21:3.  dismayed  at  the  •.  ||  33:1.5.  from  j   evil 
42:20.  s.  many  thing*  I'  Er..  20:28.  s.  vanity 
Mat.  9:0.  ...  their  faith  II  1.1:14.  ».  ye  shall  see 
Jn.  9:7.  he  went  and  washed,  and  came  s. 
Ar.  3:3.  *.  Peter  and  John  ||  e:f>.  ».  the  miracles 
coxcoRn.      28 


Ac.  9:7.  i.  no  innn||  13:11.  blind,  ilul  .■:.  the  siiu 
He.  11:27.  endured,  as  .«.  hlin  who  is  invisible 
2  Pe.  2:8.  in  «.  and  hearing,  veveil  his  righteous 
SEEK,  r.  tic.  43:18.  nin>'J<. occasion  against  us 
.\it.  lti:l').  «.  ve  the  priesthood  |(  24:1.  nut  to  .«. 
De.  4:29.  if  tlioii  ...  liliii  with  all  thv  heart,  1  Cll. 

28:9.     2  Ch.  1.5:0.     Pr.  8:17.     Jer.  09:13. 
I  S.  9:3.  .<.  the  asses  ||  0.1:1.5.  to  ..-.  his  life,  05. 
05:26.  J. evil  to  my  lord  ||  Oil:2).  to  s.  a  flea 
•08:7.  s.  me  a  woman  |(  2  S.  5:17.  to  :r.  David 

1  K.  18:10.  sent  to^-.  ||  19:10.  .«.  my  life,  14. 
'2  K.  2:16.  s,  thv  nnister  ||  6:19.  to  tiiaii  ye  s, 

2  Ch.  19:3.  pie'pated  thy  heart  to  .?.  liod,  30:19. 
31:21.  to  .4.  his  (lod  II  34:3.  Josiuh  began  to  s. 

Ezr.  4:2.  we  •>•.  yoiirt.'od  ||  7:l;i.  prepared  to.?. 

8:21.  .f.  of  hiui  a  right  way  for  lis  and  our,  22. 
Ne.  2:10.  come  a  man  Ioa'.  Ilie  welfare  of  Israel 
Jb.  5:8.  1  would  s,  to  Cod  ||  7:01.  shall  ..-.  me 

8:5.  if  s.  to  t:od  betimes  |j  00:10.  s.  to  please 
Ps.  4:0.  t.  leasing  ||  9:10.  not  forsaken  that  .v. 

10:15. s.  out  his  wickedness  ||  1 1:2.  s.  Oe.  53:0. 

22:'2u.  they  shall  praise  the  I.ord  tliiit  .*.  him 

24:6.  geue'ra.  that ...  ||  07:4.  thai  will  I  .«.  after 

'07:8.  *.  ye  my  face,  thy  fiiee.  Lord,  will  I  *-. 

34:14.  s.  poare,  ami  pursue  it,  1  I'e.  3:11. 

;»:4.s.niy  soul,  38:12.  |  40:14.  .|  ,54:3.  |  63:9.   j 
70:0.  I  71:13,24. 

63:l.ea;ly  will  I  s.  ||  19:0.  timt .«.  thee  becoiif. 

I'.9:.12.  live  that  .<.  Cod  ||  70:4.  s.  thee  rejoice 

8:1:16.  may  *■.  ihv  name  ||  104:01.  yoiinglions... 

109:10.  s.  their  bread  ||  119:0.  blessed  lh;lt  s. 

119:45.  Ij.  thy  precepts  ||  1711.  .t.  tliy  servant 

1*^2:9.  because  of  house  of!,.  I  will  .v.  thy  good 
Pr.  1:2,8.  shall  s.  me  ||  8:17.  that  ,v.  me  early 

2l:li.  s.  death  || 23:30. .«.  inixt  wine  ||  :I5.  s.  again 

■  0.1  II.  just  s.  ills  soul  11  0^1. .«.  the  ruler's  favor 
Ec.  1:13.  .«.  wisdom,  7:25.  ||  8:17.  labor  to*. 
Song  3:0. 1  will  ji.  him  ||  6:1.  we  inavs.  him  with 
Is.  1:17. ...  judgment  ||  8:19.  .».  Io  tiieir  liod 

11:10.  Gentiles  s.  ||  I9;:l.  ...  to  the  charmers 

21:9.  s,  thee  early  ||  :i4:16.  s.  out  of  book  of 

41:12..?.  and  not  find  ||  17.  needy  ...  water  and 

45:19.  ...  yc  me  in  vain  ||  51:1.  ...  the  L'lnl 

55:6. ...  ye  the  I.ord  ||  .58:0.  s.  me  daily,  and 
Jer.  2:24.  s.  her  in  her  month  ||  :13.  to  s.  love ,' 

4::M.  ...  thy  life,  1 1:01.  |  19:7,9.  |  21:7.  |  22:0.5. 
I  :I8:I6.  I  :M:0M,01.  I  44:30. 

29:7.  s.  peace  of  city  ||  13. ...  iiie  and  find  me 

46:26.  to  those  Ihal...  their  lives,  49:37. 
La.  1:11.  s.  bread  ||  Kz.  7:05.  shall  ...  peace 
E/..  7:26.  ...  a  vision  ||  :i4:6.  none  diil  ...  after 

:I4:II.  I'll  bolh  soanli  my  sheep,  and  ...  10,16, 
Da.  9::l.  to  s.  by  prayer  ||  Ho.  0:7.  *•.  but  not 
Am.  5:4.  s.  me  and  vc  shall  live,  f,8,I4. 

8:12.  ...  Ihe  word  o'f  lire  I.oril  and  not  fiiiil  it 
Na.  3:7.  wheiiee  ...  coiiiforlers  jl  II.  s-  ^licn2lli 
'/ph.  2:3. ...  ye  the  Lord  f|  Zcli.  1  l:l;i.  shall  not,.. 
7cli.  10:9.  in  thai  day  I'll  ,.  tudestrnv  nat'oits 
.Ma.  2:7.  ...  the  law  ||  15,  iiiii;lit ..,  a  goillv  seed 
.Mai.  2:1:).  ...  young  child  ||  6::H.  do  fien'liles  s. 

6:33.  s.  first  the  kiugilnm  of  find,  l.ii.  10:31. 

7:7.  ...and  ye  shall  fillil  ;  knock,  and,  Lu.  11:9. 

08:5.  for  I  "know  lliat  ve  s,  Jesus,  Mk.  16:6. 
Mk.  1::)7.  s.  for  thee,  3::i?.  ||  8:10.  ...  a  sign 
Lu.  i:):04.  ...  to  enter  in  ||  15:8.  ...  diligently 

I7::)3. ...  to  save  bis  life  ||  19;  Io.  to  ...  :ind"s:ive 

24:5.  why  ...  ve  the  living  among  Hie  dead 
Jn.  1:38.  what  ».  ve  ||  6:06.  vo  ,..  me,  not  hrr:\u. 

7:25.  ».  to  kill  II  :il.  ve  shall  ...  me,  and,  :)fi. 

8:21.  ye  shall  ...  me,  13::l;).  ||  8:37.  ...  to  kill 

18:4.  Jeans  said  Io  lliem,  VVhnin  x.  ye.  7,8. 
\e.  in:l9.llireeiiien..th"e,'.i|.  ||  11:0.5....  .«aiil 
Ro.  2:7.  *.  for  glory  [|  1  l::l.  Ihoy  s.  my  life 
I  Co.  1:22.  Greeks  ,.-.  u  isdoiii  ||  10:04.  ...  own 

14:12...  ye  mayevcel  ||  0  Co.  1:1:3.  ».  a  proof 

Ga.  1:10.  -..  to  please  men  ||  0:17.  if  while  wc  . 

I'hil.0:21.alls.  Iheir owii||Cid.3:l...lhiugsahove 

He.  1 1:6.  he  is  a  reward,  r  of  iheiii  ihal  ...  him 

11.  ileelare  plainly  Ihal  Ihey...  a  eoiinlry 

13:14.  here  we  have  no  rlly,liiit  ...onetncome 
Re.  9:6.  in  Ibo^e  days  shall  men  s.  death  and 

See  F^fK,  Loan. 
.Vol  SEEK,  nr  PEEK  o„l.     I,e.   l:t:36,  |  19:31. 
\u.  I5::i:l.    D".  2:l:li.    Rii.3:l.  E/r.  9:10.  Ps. 
10:1.1119:155.     Jer.   .10:14.  |  45:.5.     Am.  5:5. 
/ch.  11:16.  Lu.  10:09.  Jn.  ,5::)0, 14.  |  S:.50.  I  Co. 
7:27.     3  Co.  10:14. 
SF.EKEST.  r.  Ce.  :)7:15.  whal  ..  thou  .' 
.Iiid.  1:22.  I'll  show  thee  ihfi  man  thou  ... 
I  S.  17:3.  man  thou  ...  II  00:19.  ...  to  destroy 
I  K.  11:20. ...  to  go  II  I'r.  9:4.  s.  as  silver 
Jer.  45;.5.  s.  thou  great  Ihings  ?  seek  them  iml 
Jn.  4;'07.  what  ...  th'u  ||  00:15.  whom  ..  Ihnii 
SEEKI'.TII,  r.   I  S.  19:2.  Saul .-.  to  kill  thee 

91:1.  ..  inv  life.  20:23.    0  S.  16:11. 

2:!:ln.  <.  to  destroy  ||  24:9.  Dav  id  s.  thy  hurt 
I  K.  00:7.  this  man's,  mischief,  0  K.  5:7. 
Jb.  39:29.  .he  ...  the  prey  ||  I's.  37:32.  s.  In  slay 
Pr.  11:27.  s.  good  procurelh  favor,  hul  he 

14:6.  ».  wisdom  ||  15:11.  knowledge,  18:1.5. 

I7:'.l.  ..  love  ||  II.  p  lell'on  ||  19.  ...  deslrnclion 

18:1.  ...  all  wisdom  ||  31:11.  ..  wnol  and  flax 
Ec.  7: OS.  ».  but  I  find  not  'i  Is,  10:  :0.  he  ».  to 
Jer.  5:1.  s.  tnith  II  30:17.  Zion,  whom  no  man  s. 

38:4.  s.  not  welfare  ||  I^.  3:25.  soni  that  s. 
El.  14:10.  ».to  him  ||  31:12.  .as  a  shepherd  s. 
Mat.  7:8.  and  he  that ...  findelh.  Lu.  11:10. 

12:39.  ..  a  sign,  16:4.  ||  18:10.  leaveth  99 and <. 
Jn.  4:21.  s.  iu<  h  to  worship  ||  7:18.  s.  gtory 


Jn.  8:50.  one  that  s.  ||  Ko.  3:11.  none  that  >.  O. 
Ko.  11:7.  which  he...  for  ||  1  Co.  l:l:5.  charily  *. 
SEEKLNli,  J..  l:sl.  10:3.  ...  the  wealthofhis  p. 
Is.  Il':5.  ^.  jndginent  II  iMat.  13:45.  s.  pearls 
Mat.  12:43.  ...  rest,  lindeth  none,  Lu.  1 1:04. 
.Mk.  8:1 1,  a.  a  sign  ||  Lu.  S:45.  buck  ...  hlin 
l.n.  1 1:54.  J.,  to  rntcii  ||  13:7.  I  come  s.  fruit 
Jii.  6:21.  and  raine  Io  Capernaum  *.  for  Jesus 
.Ac.  13:8.  s.  to  turn  deputy  ||  II.  ...some  to  lead 
I  Co.  I0::)3.'not  ...  profit  jj  I  I'e.  5:8. ...  whom 
SEEM,  V.  Ge.  07:12.  I  shall  s.  as  a  deceiver 
ISe.  15:18.  not  s.  hard  ||  0.5:3. ...  vile  to  thee 
Jos.  21:1.5.  if  it  ...  evil  ||  Ne.  9::K.  ...  little 
Est.  8:5.  if...  right  II  Na.  2:4.  5.  like  torches 
I  Co.  11:16. ...  contentious  ||  12:22.  ...feeble 

Ja.  1:26.  s.  religious 

HCC  tioOO. 


He.  4:1.  *'.  Io  come  short  | 


SEEMED,  p.  tie.  19:14.  s.  as  one  that  mocked 
09:911.  ...  a  few  days  ||  Ec.  9: 13.  it  s.  great 
Jer.  97:5.  ...  meet  ||  Ln.  94:11. ...  as  idle  tales 
tin.  2:6. ...  to  be  somewhat  [[  9.  a-,  to  be  pillars 
SEEMETII,  r.  Nn.  16:9.  s.  it  a  small  thing 
1  S.  18:03.  s.  it  light  lobe  a  king's  son-in-law 
I'r.  MllO.s.  right,  li;:05.  [|  18:17.  s.  just 
K'/..  :i.l:l8. ...  it  a  small  Hung  to  have  eaten  up 
Lu.  8:18.  from  him  lie  taken  what  he  ...  to  have 
;\i'.  17:18.  s.  a  setter  forth  ||  25:07.  s.  unreason. 
1  Cp.  3:18.  s.  to  lie  wise  ||  lie.  12:1 1,  s.  joyous 

Sec  Good. 
SEEMLY,  (1.  Pr.  19:10.  not  ...  for  a  fool,  26:1. 
SEEN,  r.  Ge.  31:40.  s.  my  affliction  and  labor 
Nil.  14:20.  3.  my  glory  ||  '03:21.  ...  perverseucs 
De.  I;:!l.  hast ...  how  llie  I..ord  bare  thee,  :i:2I. 
11:7.  s,  the  great  nets  ||  :):):9.  I've  not  s.  him 
Jos.  24:7.  yonr  eyes  have*,  what,  Jnd.9:7. 
.Ind.  13:20.  we  have  ...  God  ||  18:9.  ...  the  land 

1  K.  00:13.  hast  s.  all  this  great  mnllitude 

2  K. ■30:15.  whal  have  lliey  «.     Is.  39:4. 
E7.r.  3:12.  that  had  s.  the  first  house,  wept 

Jh.  8:18.  his  place  say.  I  have  not  s.  thee,  20:7. 

08:7.  vulture's  eve  not  s.  ||  38: 17.1l.ist  thou  s.22. 
Ps.  10:14.  llinll  hast...  it,  35:22.  ||  48:8.  wes. 

(8:01.  ...  thv  goings  |l  98:3.  ends  of  earth  s. 
Is.  6:5.  s.  tli'e  Lord  ||  9:2.  have  a.  great  light 

66:8.  who  liallt...  11  19.  not ...  my  glor)*,  and 
Jer.  1:12.  hast  <vell  ...  ||  3:6.  hast  thou  s.  that 

10:3.  s.  me,  and  Iried  ||  La.  1:8.  I  2:14. 1  3:60. 
Ez.  8:10.  s.  what  the  ancients  do,  15.  |  4/:6. 

13:6. ...  vanity, 7.  ||  Da.  9:01.  Gabriel,  1  had  s. 
Zrh.  10:0.  ..,  a  lie  jj  Mai.  2:2.  ...  his  star  in 
,M:il.  13:17.  Iiave  unl  ...  Iheni,  Lu.  10:24. 

21:30.  and  ve  when  ye  had  ...  it,  repented  not 
,Mk.  9:1,  t  ill' tliev  have  ...the  kingilom  of  God 
Ln.  1:02.  ».  a  vision  ||  2:26. ...  Lord's  Christ 

.5:2;!. ...  slrangc  things  ||  04:23.  ...  a  vision,  37. 
Jn.  1:18.  nil  nnn  hath...  God,  1  Jn.4:10. 

3:11.  lestifv  that  we  have  s.  ;)2.     Ac.  4:20. 

5::l7.  not  ..!  liis  shape,  6:46.  ||  6:14. ...  miracle 

S:.57.  balli  ...  Abraham  ||  9:37.  hast  bolh ...  him 

11:45.  s.  whal  Je^ns  did  ||  14:9.  s.  the  Father 

15:01.  ...  andliated||-00:l8.  ...  the  Lord,  0.5. 

20:29.  beiause  thou  basts,  thou  hast  believed 
.\c.  9:10. ...  in  a  vision  ||  07.  had  ...  the  Lord 

11:13.  s.  an  angel  H2.1.  ...  the  grace  of  God 

16:10.  s.  the  vision  l|  40.  had  s.  the  brethren 

■>2:15.  be  witness  of  whal  thou  hast  ...  26:16. 
I  Co.  2:9.  eve  lialh  not ...  ||  9:1.  have  I  nots.  C. 
Phil,  4:9.  ,.."in  me,  do  1|  Col.  0:1.  have  not...  18. 
I  Ti.  6:16.  whom  no  man  lialh  ...  nor  can  see 
1  Jn.  1:1.  which  we  have  s.  2,3.  |l  3:6.  not... 

4:14.  ...  do  leslify  ||00.  love  God  lie  hath  not  f- 

3  Jn.  II.  he  that  ilolh  evil  lialh  not...  God 
lie.  1:19.  wrOe  things  lia^t...  ||20:8.  I  bads. 
,'.'./ic  ;  .<EE\.  Ge.  7:1.   ICh. '39:17.  I's.  37:25. 

Ec.  7:15.  I  8:9.  I  9:13.     Jer.  46:5.     Zrh.  9:8. 
/A.iec  SEEN.    (ie.  31:13.  I  32:30.  I  3:):10.     Ex. 

3:7.9.  I  32:9.     De.  9:13.     Jud.  6:92.  |  14:2.     1 

S.  16:18.  0  K.  9:26.  |  211:5.    Jb.  4:8.  |  .5:.1.  |  15: 

17.  I  31:19.     Ps.  37::).5.  |  .55:9.  |  K);2.  |  119:96. 

F.e.    1:14.  |  :i:IO.  |  .5:13,18.  1  6:1.  |  10:5,7.     Is. 

:i8:5.  I  44:16.  |  .57:18.     Jer.   7:11.  |  13:07.  I  23: 

13,14.     iM.  3:1.    Da.  2:96.  |  4:9,18.  Ho.  t!:10. 

Jn.P::)8.     Ac.  7::)4. 
rp*»"c  SEIi.V.     Ge.  45:13.     Ex.    14:13.  |  19:4. 

[•'O".     I)o.'39:'3,l7.     Jos.  23:3.     Jud.  9:48. 

1  S.  17:25.  Jh.  27:12.    Is.  22:9.  Jer.  44:0.  Ez. 

13:8.     Lu.7;90.    Jn.  6:36.  |  8:38.  |  14:7.    Ac. 

1:11.     Ja.  5:11. 
SEEN,  {passireltj.)    Ge.  2D:I4.  in  mount  he  8. 
Ex.  3.1:23.  fare  not  be  ,«.  ||.14:3.  nor  man  be  ». 
OS. 00:11.  j.oii  wings  of  the  wind  ||  I's.  18:15. 
Is.  47:3.  shame  be.  ||  60:2.  his  glory  be  s.  on 
Mat.  6: 1.  to  be ...  of  men,  0:i:5.  ||  9:3:).  never  so  j. 
Ac.  1:3.  being  ...  of  them  forty  days,  13:31. 
Ro.  1:00.  clearly  s.  ||  .8:21.  hope  that  is  ...  is 

1  Co.  15:5.  t.  of  Cephas,  6.  I|  8.  ...  of  nie  also 

2  Co.  4:18.  not  at  tilings  ..  liut  tliing.s  not  ... 

1  Ti.  3:16. ...  of  angels  ||  He.  11:1.  things  not... 
He.  II:;).  are  s.  ||7.  things  not  j.  |l  13.  s.  aliiroff 
I  re.  1:8.  having  not  a.  ||  Re.  11:19.  was  s.  in 
SEER,  ...  .1  prtphrl  that  hocw  secrets  and  fulurt 
roml^. 

1  S.  9:9.  let  lis  golothc  s.  ||  19.  I  am  the  *. 

2  S.  I.5:W.  art  not  thou  a  s.  ||24:11.  David's  ». 

1  Ch.  9:22.  Sa el  the  «.  26:28.  ||  25:5.  Heman 

•29:29.  written  in  Ihe  hook  of  Giid  the  ... 

2  Ch.  9:'29.  Iddothe  ...  12:1.5.  ||  lf,:7.  Ilanani 
19:2.  Jehu  ||  09:'Jo.  the  king's...  :r.:15. 
29:30.  Asaph  the  ...  II  Am.  7:10.  <i  Hiou  >.  lice 

217 


SEL 

SI'.EKS,  J.  2  K.  17:i:!.  lesliliuil  liy  llle  i. 
S  Cll.  3;l:  Iti.  words  i>l».  lU.  ||  la.  ^9.1".  i.  oivoied 
la.  ;W:10.  to  ».  aeo  not  ||  Ml.  .\:T.  a.  \x  aalmjncd 
SliKST,  0.  Ge.  13:1.1.  liinii  tliou  i.  I  give  it 

16:1.1.  Ihou  God  a.  jiie||  Bl.  10:2^.  .«.  my  face 
De.  4:1;).  when  5.  .'Jiin  |fJl:ll.  s.  a  beTtiitil'iil 
J  K.  ^1:29.  «.  how  Ah.ili  ||  Jli.  1U:1.  or...  lllou 
Pr.  2'3;2y.  s.  a  ni:in  ililgcnl  ||  :;9:an.  Il:v.«t>- 
I».  58:3.  thou  s.  not  ||  7.  »  lien  .».  llie  nahed 
Jer.  1:11.  word  came  10  jL-renii:ili,  what  .4.  lliou, 
13.  )  34:3.     Am.  7:8.  |  i-.'i.     '/.cll.  ■I:i.  i  5:3. 

fi0:13.  s.  rcina  ||  3-.':21.  lieliold  tlio;i  ».  il 
Ez.  8:0.  s.  lllou  what  they  do  ||  40:-l.  all 
Mk.  5:31.  ».  iiiiiltiliide  ||  Vi:-2.a.  hnildhias.' 
Ac.  21:20.  s.  thou  liow  many  thousanda  believe 
Ja.  2:93.  ».  how  liiilh  II  He.  1:11.  ».  write  in 
SEETII,  D.  V.\.  Vi-.Xi.  when  he  s.  the  hlood 
1  8.  16:7.  Lord  s.  not  aa  man  .v.  he  looks 
Jb.  28:2-1.  and  he  .■*.  under  the  whole  heaven 

34:21.  ,5.  all  his  Roiiigs  jj  42:3.  eyes  .v.  thee 
Ps.  37:13.  >.  Ihiithi.i  day  jj  49:10.  s.  that  \vis»  die 
Ec.  8:1(5.  nor  s.  sleep  jf  1«.  S9;lo.  who  s.  ua 
Is.  47:10.  none  s.  me,  E/..8:12.  |  9:9. 
Mat.  0:4.  in  secret,  0,18.  ||  Ln.  10:23.  .Vbralwm 
Jn.  1:29.  John  a.  Jesns  ||5:19.  3.  the  Father  do 

6:40.  s.  the  Son  ||  9:21.  by  what  meana  he  *-. 

10:12.*.  the  wolfjj  11:9.  has.  the  light  ot' 

12:45.  hethats.  ine  ||  14:17.  it*,  him  not    , 

14:19.  *.  me  no  more  ||  2J:12.  *.  twoailgela 

21:20.  s-.the  disciple  whom  Jesns  loved,  follow. 
SEETHE,!!.  Tobnl.  Ex.  16:23.  |  23:19.  |  29: 
31.  I  34:20.  lie.  14:21.  2  K.  4:38.  Ez.  24:5. 
Zch.  14:21. 
SEETIIl.NG,;..  1  S.  2:1.1.  Jb.  41:20.  Jer.  1:13. 
6F.QVB,Madislrona.  1  K.  10:34.  lCh.2:19,S!. 
8EIR,  Hairy,  ifout,  devil,  tempest,  tie.  33:14. 
Ge.32;3.  unto  the  land  of  it.  the  country  of  Ed. 

36:20.  these  are  the  sons  of  J>.  21.     ICh.  1:38. 
Nu.  24:18.  S.  slnill  be  a  possession  for  enemies 
De.  1:44.  destroyed  you  in  5.  ||  33:2.  rose  from  S. 
Jud.  5:4.  Lord,  when  thou  wentest  oiitof  S. 
2Ch.  20:23.  an  end  of  S.  ||  25:11.  sniolo  of  S.  14. 
la.  21:11.  calleth  to  mo  out  of  S.  ||  Ez.2j:8. 
Jl/ounlSEIU.     Ge.  14:0.  Ilorites  in  their  -.'5. 

30:8.  dwelt  Esau  In  -S.  ||  De.  2:1.  compassi-d 
De.  2:5.  I  have  given  -S.  to  Esau,  Jos.  24:4. 

1  Cll.  4:42.  of  sons  of  Simeon  500  went  to  -S. 
S  Ch.  20:22.  set  ambushments  against  -S.  23. 
Ez.  35:9.  sellliv  face  against  -ii.  3,7,15. 
BEIRATH,  As  Ssia,  llairi/,  or  dcmlcd.   Jud. 

3:20. 

SEIZE,  ED,  y.aiid  p.  Jos.  8:7.  *.  upon  tliecilv 

Jb.  3:0.  let  darkness  «.  |(  Pa.  55:15.  let  i,eMli  «.' 

Jer.  49:24.  fear  hath  s.  ||  .Mat.  21:38.  «.  inheiil. 

SELA,Ar«ck.    2  K.  14:7.     I,'i.l6:l. 

SELAH  ia  a  word  fiiuiid  74  tiinrn  in  ike  huok  i-f 
Psalmg,  and  thrice  in  llahakkuk.  Some  IkinK  it 
siirnijies  a  rest  or  paii^e  or  ainirinir,  or  a  ihiiiige 
of  tone  ;  ot}tcrs,the  elevation  of  the  voice,  or  o  high 
note.  .4/j-o,  forever,  or  an  be  it.  Itisio 'jcucraX 
concluded  that  it  properly  siiroifieji  the  tad  or 
pause.  See  Ps.  3:2,4,8.  j  4:2,4.  |'7:.5.  j  9:10.  &c. 

9EL.\-lIAM.\lAll-LEKOTH,  The  rockofdioil- 
ions.     A  place,  1  S.  93:28. 

SELED,  j}/flic(io)!,  orriwf.     1  Ch.2;30. 

SELEUCIA,  Sliaken  or  leatenbij  tkewuce.< ;  that 
runs  as  a  rivrr.     Ac.  13:4. 

SELF-Somc.     Mat.S:13.     1  Co.  12:11. 

2  Co.  5:5.  for  the  3.-  thing,  7:11. 
SELF-(f,«.  Gc.  49:0.  in  theirs.,  thev 
SELF-wi(W.     Ti.  1:7.    2Pe.2:IO. 

0«i«  SELF.    E.X.  3-1:13.    Jn.  5:30.  j  17.5.  1  Co. 

4:3.     Phile.  19.     1  Pe.  2:24. 
SELL,  r.  Ge.  25:31.. «.  nie  thy  birtIiii>.:liC 

37:27.  let  us  ■■!.  him  ||  E.x.  21:7.  if  a  m;iii  s. 
El.  21:8.  not  s.  her  to  a  strange  iiaiinn 
21:35.  s.  the  live  ox  jj  22:1.  and  kill  il.ors.  it 
Le. 25:29.  if  a  man  5.  a  dwelling  lio  ise  in 

47.  if  thy  brothers,  himself  to  tbf  stranger 
De.2:28.  3.  me  meat  ||  14:21.  .«.  I.i  an  alien 

21:14.  not  3.  her  for  money  jj  Jinl.  4:9.  .^.  Sisera 
I  K.  21:2.1.  Alwb  did  s.  ||  9  K.  4:7.  a.  the  oil 
Ne.  5:8.  will  ve  J.  your  hrethieii  ||  10:31.  to.?. 
Pr.  23:23.  buy  the  trulll,  s.  il  imt.  also  wisdom 
Ez. 30:12.  *.  land  jj  4--:l  I.  not  ...  first  flints 
Jo.  3:8.  I  will  s.  your  son-i  mlo  the  hand  of 
Am.  8:5.  new-moon  gone  thiit  we  may  *.  6. 
Zch.  11:5.  and  Ihev  th;a  s:iv,*.  them,  I  am  rich 
Mat.  10:21.  go  s.   Mk.  10:->l.  Lu.  12:3:1.  j  18:  >2. 

95:9.  go  rather  to  them  I  hat  s.  and  buy  fur 
Lu.  22:36.  5.  his  garment,  and  buy  a  sword 
Ja.  4:13.  buy  and  .«.  ||  lie.  13:17.  biiv  or  s. 
SELLER,  S,.<.  i\e.  13:20.  s.  lodged  without. ler. 
la.  24:2.  so  with*.  ||  E^.  7:12.  nor*,  mourn 
E7..7:13.  *.  not  return  jj  An.  16:14.  *.  of  purpose 
SELLEST,  t>.  Ps.  4 1: 12.  *.  tliy  people  for  nonglil 
SELLETH,c.  Ex.  21:10.  s.  him,  De.  24:7. 
Ru.  4:3.  he  said,  Naomi  *.  a  parcel  of  land 
Pr.  11:20.  *.  corn  ||  31:24.  linen  ami  *.  il 
Na.  3:4.  3.  natioiii  ||  Mai.  13:11.  he  *.  all 
SELVEDGE,*.  Ex.  26:4.  |  31:11. 
SELVES,*.  Ps.  100:3.  notive  our  >.  we  are  his 
Ro.  8:23.  even  we  our*,  groan  within  our  .<. 
9  Co.  1:9.  not  trust  in  our  *.  but  in  God  who 

3:5.  not  suflicient  of  our  *.  to  think  any  thing 

4:5.  preach  not  our*.  ||7:1.  cleanse  our*. 

10:12.  or  compare  our*.  (1  13:5.  examine  your*. 
Ep.  2:8.  not  of  yours.  ||  1  Th.  3:2,11.13.15. 
He.  13:17,  submit  your  j.  Ja-  4:7. 


SEN  • 

I  Jn.5:-31.  keep  your  *.  ||2  Jn.  8.  look  to  yours. 

i^E.M  A I A II ,  JoiniaiT.    1  Ch.  3:92. 

SE.MATlll  \,  Joined  to  the  Lord.  1  Ch.  20:7. 

8EMEI,  Hearing, ur  obeying.  Lu.  3:26. 

S^HA.Mi,  A  ItranMe, lit  enemy.   Ezr.  9:3.5.   Ne. 
7:38. 

SE.N'ATE,  .'.  Ac.:>:9i.  calhd  all  the  s.of  Israel 

SENATORS,*.  Eldm.     Pa.  1U.):22. 

SE.ND,  r.  <;e.  24:7.  shall  ».  his  angel,  40. 
19.  *.  ine  good  speed  ||  54.  *.  nie  away,  56. 
30:25.  s.  me  away  ||  38:17.  *.  thee  a  kid 
42:16.  a.  one  ofyim  ||  43:8.  ».  the  lad  with 
45:5.  God  did  *.  ine  lielbre  yiiU  to  preserve  life 

Ex.  4:13.  s.  by  the  hand  ||  12:33.  s.  them  out 
33:12.  not  let  lue  know  whom  tlinn  wilt  *. 

Le.  10:21.  *.  goat  awav  ||  2li:3li.  .v.  a  faintness 

iNu.  13:2.  «.  men  to  search  ||  31:4.  *.  to  war 

De.  1:-J2.  we  will  *.  men  ||  7:20.  *.  the  hornet 
11:15.  1  will  *.  grass  II  19:12.  elders  shall  s.  and 
24:1.  *.  herout  ||  28:-20.  s.  cursing,  32:94. 

1  S.  5;  1 1 .  *.  away  the  ark  of  God,  0:9,8. 
ihlO.  I'll  s.  thee  aniau||2G.  1  may  *.  thee  away 
10:11.  «.  fetch  U.avid,  19.  ||  20:12.  and  I  *.  not 
21:2.  business  whereabout  1  *.  ||  95:95.  dld>t  *. 

2S.  11:0.  ,.  me  Uriah  ||  14:32.  I  may*,  thee 
1.5:30.  by  them  *.  to  me  ||  17:10.  a.  (piickly,  tell 

1  K.  18:1.  I  will  *.  rain  ]l  20:0.  *.  my  servants 
20:9.*.  for  I  will  do  II  34.  I'll*,  thee  awny  with 

2  K.  2:10.  ye  shall  not  s.  j|  17.  he  aaid,  *.  they 
5:7.  diilh  *.  to  me?  ||  6:13.  8|iy,  1  may  *.  and 
7:13.  k-t  us  *.  and  see  l|  9:17.  *.  to  meet  Jehu 
15:37.  10  ».  against  Judah  ||  19:7.  »•.  a  blast 

1  Ch.  13:2.  let  us  *.  abroad  to  our  brethren 

2  Ch.  I  :-27.  and  *.  rain  ||  7:13.  if  1  s.  pestilence 
F.zr.  5:17.  let  the  king  *.  his  pleasure  to  us 
Ne.  2.5.  *.  ine  to  Judah  ||  8:12.  s.  portions 
Jb.  21:11.*.  forth  little  ones  ||  38:35.  .<.  lightning 
Ps.  90:9.  s.  thee  help||  43:3.  O  s.  out  thy  light 

57:3.  s.  from  heaven  ||  68:9.  didst  *.  rain 
08:3,1.  *.  out  his  voice  ||  110:2.  s.  the  rod  of 
ll?';-i5.  *.  jirosperity  M  144:7.  *.  Ihv  hand  from 

Pr.  loao.  s.  him,  25:13.  ||  29:91.  *.  to  thee 

Is.  0:8.  whom  shall  1  *.  here  am  I.  *.  iiie 
10:6.  s.  him  against  an  ||  16.  Lord  *.  leanness 
10:1.  *.  ye  the  lamb  ||  19:90.  *.  a  Savior 
3-;:20.  *.  forth  thither  ||  06:19.  I  will  s.  those 

Jer.  1:7.  to  all  1  ».  thee  ||  8:17.  J  will  s.  serpents 
9:16.  «.  a  sword,  24:10.  |  25:10.  |  29:17.  |  49:37. 
16:10.  *.  for  tishers  ||  25:15.  all  to  whom  I  *. 
97:3.  ..  the  yokes  ||  42:5.  s.  thee  to  us,  0. 
48:12.  I  will  *.  wanderers  ||  51:2.  I'll  s.  fanners 

Ez.  9:3.  I  *.  thee  to  the  children  of  Israel,  4- 
14:21-  when  I  *.  my  fniir  sore  judgments 

Jo.  9:19.  I  will  s.  com  !|  Am.  8:11.  s.  a  famine 

Ma.  2:2.  I  will  a.  a  cm  so  II  3:1.  ».  iiiy  messenger 
4:5.  behold  I  will  ».  you  Elijah  the  prophet 

Mat.  9:38.  *.  fortirialiorers  into,  l.il.  10:2. 
10:16.  s.  you  as  sheep  ||  31.  to  ,'-.  peace  011  earlh 
11:10.  *.  mv  messenger,  iMk.  1:9.  Lu.  7:27. 
12:20.  *.  forth  judgment  ||  13:41.  *.  angels 
15:93.  *.  her  away  ||  ;i2.  not  •-.  them  fasting 
23:34.  I  *.  you  propheU  and,  Lu.  11:49. 

Mk.  3:14.  he  might  s.  them  to  [ireach,  6:7. 
5:19.  s.  us  int.i  swine  ||  12:13.  they  *.  to  him 

Lu,  10:24.  *.  Lazarus  ||  27.  *.  to  my  father's 
20:13.  s.  my  son  ||  24:49.  I  *.  the  promise  of 

Jn.  14:26.  Comforter  Father  will  s.  15:20.  |  16:7. 
17:8.  thou  diilst  *.  me  ||  20:21.  even  so  *.  I  you 

.^c.3:20.  he  shall  j.  Jesua  ||  7:35.  same  did  God  a, 
10:5.  *.  men  to  Joppa,  32.  |  1 1:13.  ||  99.  relief 
15:22.  *.  chosen  men,  •2^i.  j|  92:21.  *.  thee  far 
*35:2I.  I  *.  him  to  Cesar  ||  26:17.  now  I  a.  thee 

1  Co.  10::'..  them  1  will  .v.  ||  Phil.  2:19,23,25. 

2  Th,  2:11.  *,  delusions  ||  Ti.  3:19.  a.  Arlemag 
Ja.  3:11.  a  fountain  *.  ||  lie.  1:11.  |  11:10. 

See  FiBE. 
SE.VDEST,  V.  De.  13:13.  *.  him  out  free,  18. 
Jos.  1:16.  *.  us  we  will  go  II  2  K.  1:6.  thou  a, 
Jb,  14:20.  s.  him  awav  ||  Ps.  104:3'i.  *.  spirit 
SE.N'DETU,  1-.  De.  24:3.  if  husband  s.  her  out 

1  K.  17:1!.  till  the  day  that  the  Lord  a.  rain 

Jb.  5:10.  who  s.  waters  II  12:13.  he  .-c.  the nt 

Ps.  104:10.  ».  springs  ||  M7:15.  a.  command,  18. 
Pr.  90:6.  a.  a  message  ||  Song  1:12.  a.  smell 
Is.  18:2.  a.  .ambassadors  ||  iMat.  5:45.  3.  rain 
iMk.  11:1.*.  two,  1  1:13.  ||  Ac.  2;(:26.  *.  greeting 
SENDING, ;).  2  S.  13:6.  this  evil  in  s.  me 

2  Ch.  36:15.  s.  his  messengers,  Jer.  7:25.  |  23:4. 
|S6:.5.  I  29:19.  I  33:1.").  |  44:4. 

Est.  9:19.  a.  portions  ||  I's.  78:49.  a.  evil  angels 

Is.  7:25.  s.  forth  oxen  ||  Ro.  8:3.  j.  his  son 

SENEH,  Bash.    ,\  rock,  1  S,  14:4. 

SENIR,  .1  candle,  or  teacher.  Ez.  27:3. 

SEN'.NACIIERIB,  Bramble  of  destruction.     2  K. 
I.-':I3.  I  19:ir.,30,    2Ch.32:l.    Is.  36:1. 

SENSE,  a.    i}r  meaning  of  ^riptnrr.     .\e.  8:8, 

SENSES,*.  Ue.5;14. a.exercised  todisccrn  bnlh 

SENSUAL,  o.  Ja.  3:15.  ».  devilish,  Jii.  19. 

SENT,  ;i.  Ge.  3:23.  a.  him  from  gard.  n  of  Edeii 
8:7.  .Noahs,  forth  a  raven  II  8.  lies,  forth  a  dove 
21:14.  s.  her  away|| 2,3:6.  Ahrah.  .<.  tlieni  away 
3.':23.  brook,  and  *.  over  ||  38:23.  a.  this  kid 
45:7.  God  a.  iiie  ||  97.  wagons  Joseph  a.  to 

Ex.  2:3,  s,  her  maid  ||  3:12,  I  have  *.  thee 
3:14.  I  AM  hath  s.  me  l|  5:29.  why  *.  me  .' 

Nil.  16:29.  then  the  Lord  hath  not  -i.  me 
21:6,  s.  serpents  ||  32.  a.  to  spy  J.iazer 
22:10.  Balak  a,  me  ||  39:8.  *.  from  Kadesli 

Jud,  9:-23.  God*,  an  evil  spirit  between  ,\liitn. 


SEP 

1  S.  12:8.  Ixird  a.  Moses  1|  18.  Lord  a.  thunder 
19:17.  a.  away  mine  iiieniy  ||  :.0:29.  Lord  a. 

2  S.  12:1.  Lord  j.  N.ltlian  ||  14:32.  behold,  I  s.  tc 
22:17.  he  *.  from  above,  he  took  me,  Ps.  18:16 

1  K.14:6.  I  am  s.  wilh  heavy  ||  18:10.  hath  not* 

2  K.  17:23.  he  j.  lions  ||  16.27.  hath  my  master ». 
24:2.  Lord  *.  hands,  and*,  tlieni  against  Judah 

1  Ch.  21:12.  him  that  a.  ine  ||  14.  a.  pestilence 

2Ch. 94:19.  ...  pro|ihets  ||  34:93.  tell  man  that  *. 

Ne.  6:4.  *.  to  ine  four  times  ||  12.  that  God  had  a. 

Jb.  92:9.  a.widowsll39:5.w-lio  a.  out  w  ild  ass  freo 

Ps.  103:17.  he  a.  a  man  ||  IU7:90.  a.  his  word 
111:9.  he  a.  redemiition  ||  I'r.  9:3.  *.  maidens 

Is.  48:16.  his  spirit  a.  inc  ||  55:11.  thing  I  *.  it 
61:1.  hath  s.  me  to  bind  up  broken. h.  Lu.  4:18. 

Jer.  7:25.  I  s.  all  my  servants,  26:;').  1 35:15.  |  44:4. 

14:3. nobles  have  a. their  l.ttle  ones  to  the  waters 

14.  1  a.  them  not,  13.  |  23:21,39.  |  27:13.  |29:9. 

19:14.  whither  Lord  h.ad  *.  him  ||  23:21.  not  *. 

42:20. when  ye  s.  me||49:14.aii  ambassador  is*. 

Ez.  2:9.  a  hand  was  a.  ||  3:5.  not  a.  to  a  people 
13:6.  L.  hath  not  a.  them  ||  23:40.  ye  a.  for  men 

Da, 3:28,  a,  his  angel  ||  5:24.  part  of  hand  *.  from 
6:22.  *.  his  angef  II  10:11.  to  thee  am  I  now  *. 

IIo.  3:13.  *,  to  king  Jareb  H  Jo.  9:23.  army  I  *. 

Am.  4:10.  1  *.  pestilence  ||  Jon.  1:4.  a.  a  wind 

Mi.  6:4.  I  a.  Moses  ||  Zch.  9:8.  a.  me  to  nationa 

Zch.  0:15.  L.  of  hosts  hath  a.  me  ||  7:9.  had  *.  to 

Ma.  2:4.  ye  shall  know  that  I  have*,  this  comm. 

Mat.  9:8.'*.  to  Itethh-heni  |[  10.  *.  and  slew  alt 
10:5.  these  twelve  Jesns*.  forth  ||40.  that  *.ine 
15:94.  1  am  not ...  but  ||  20:2.  s.  them  into  vlney. 
21:37.  last  he  s.  his  sou  ||  22:3.  a.  his  servants.  4. 
23:37.  stonest  them  that  are  a.  ||  27:19.  wife  a. 

Lu.  1:19.  Gabriel,  and  am  a.  )|  20.  s.  from  God 
4:43.  therefore  am  1  a.  ||  7:3.  he  *.  the  elders 
7:20.  John  Eajitist  hath  *.  us  ||  9:2.  *.  to  preach 
10:1.  a.  them  two  and  two  1|  15:15.  s.him  to  field 
19:14.  *.  a  message  |;20:11.  a.  him  away  empty 
92:33.  a.  you  without  purse  ||23:7.  he  a.  him,  1 1 . 

Jn.  l:li.  H  man  a.  from  God  ||  8.  a.  to  bear  witness 

22.  them  that  a.  ns  ||  33.  that  a.  me  to  baptize 
3:17.  God  s.  not  his  Soft  [j  28.  1  am  s.  before  him 
4:34.  to  do  will  of  him  that  *.  nie,  5:30.  |  6:38. 
5:33.  ve  *.  to  Johnli30.  Father  bath  *.  me,  37,38 
6:10. 'the  will  of  him  that  s,  me,  44,57.  |  7:16. 
7:28.  but  he  that  a.  me,  8:10,99.  19:4. 

9:7. is  by  interpretation,  i).|110:30.  Father  hath  s. 
17:18.  as  thou  hast  a.  liie  into  the  world,  so  1  *. 

23.  know  thouhasls.  25.  II  18:24. a.  him  bound 
Ac,  3:21),  *.  him  In  bless  ||  7:12.  a.  our  fathers 

7:14.  a.  Joseph  ||  8:14.  Ihey  *.  unto  llu-ni  Peter 
10:8.  *.tliem  to  Jojipa  ||  20,  go,  for  i  have  s,  tlieni 
99.  as  soon  as  1  was  s.  for  ||  33.  I  s.  to  thee,  and 
SO.word  w  hich  God  a.  ||  11:11.  a.  from  Cesarea 
11:22.  they  a.  Darnnbas  ||  30.  s.  il  to  the  elders 
12:11.  *.  his  angel  ||  13:4.  Uiey  being  a.  forth 
13:15.  rulers  s.  ||26.  is  word  of  this  salvation  a. 
li;:35.  m.agistratos  *.  36.  ||  17:14.  .<.  .away  Paul 
19:31.  s.  to  him,  desiring  him  ||  20:17.  j.  to  Eph. 
24:24.  he  a.  for  Paul  ||  28:28.  is  *.  to  Genlilea 
Ro.  10:15.  how  ahall  they  preach  cxc.  they  be  .«. 

1  Co.  1:17.  Christ  *.  me  ||  4:17.  I  s.  Timotheus 

2  Co.  8:18.  *.wilh  him  the  brother,  91.  ||  12:17,18. 
Ga.  4:4.  God  *.  forlh  his  Son  ||  6.  *.  his  Spirit 
Ep.  6:22.  whom  1  *.lo  you,  Phil.  2:28.  Col.  4:8. 
Phil.  4:16.  ye  a.  once  ||  1  Th.  3:.3.  I  *.  to  know 
Phile.  12.  whom  1 .1.  ||  9  Ti.  4:12.  a.  Tychicus 
He.  1:14.  s.  to  minister  ||  Ja.  2:25.  Rahab  a.  out 
1  Pe.  1:12.  Holy  Ghost  *.  down  ||  9:14.  *.  by  him 
1  Jn.  4:9.  a.  his  only-begotten  ||  10.  *.  his  Son  to 
Re.  1:1.  *.  and  signified  ||  3:0.  *.  into  all  the  earth 

22:(i.  God  a.  his  angel  to  show  his  servants.  16. 
SE.NTEXCE,  S,  a.     De.  17:9,10.11.     Ps.  17:9. 
Pr.  lt:IO.     Ec.  8:11.     Jer.  4:19.     Da.  5:19.  | 
8:23.     Lu.  23:24.     Ac.  15:19.    2  Co.  1:9. 
SENTEST,  V.  El.  1.5:7.  *.  forth  thy  wrath 
Nu.  13:97.  s.  ns,  24:12.  1|  1  K.  .5:8.  a.  to  me 
SENUA,  As  Seneii.     1  Ch.  24:8.    Ne.  11:9. 
SEORIM,  dates,  lempesLi,  &,c.     1  Ch.24:8. 
SEPARATE,  ('.  Ge.  13:9.  ,1.  thyself,  I  pr.ay  thee 

49:90.  toj)  of  head  of  him  that  was  a.  from  his 
Lc.  1.5:31.  thus  *.  Israel  ||  22:2.  that  they  .«. 
.Nu,  0:2.  a  vow  to  *.  ||  3.  Nazar.  shall  s.  himself 

8:  II.  a,  Levilesll  16:21.  a.  yourselves  fr.  among 
lie.  19:2.  s.  three  cities  ||  99:21.  a.  him  unto  evil 
I  K.  8:53.  did.sl ,«.  ||  Ezr.  10:11.  s.  yourselves 
Jer.  37:12.  wciil  to  ,s-.  ||  Mat.  25:32.  s.  them  as  a 
Lu.  i;:22.  when  men  shall  s.  ||  Ac.  13:2.  ».  me  H. 
Ro.  8:35.  who  shall  ».  ns  from  lov  e  of  Christ :  39. 
Jii.  19.  these  be  thev  vxlio  s.  themselves,  sensiial 
SEP.-VI(,\TE,ED.'Ge.l3;ll.and  Lot,.-.  Ihenisel. 

9.3:93.  two  manner  of  peo,  be  s.froni  thy  bowels 

49:20.  was  *.  from  his  brethren,  De.  33:16. 
El.  33:16.  *.  from  all  |i)-nple  on  earth,  Le.  20:24. 
Nu.  16:9.  that  the  God  of  Israel  linlh  a.  you 
De.  10:8.  *.  Levi  1|  32:8.  s.  the  sons  of  Adam 
Jos.  16:9.  *.  cities  ||  1  Ch.  19:8.  a.  to  David 
1  Ch.  23:13.  Aaron  was  *.  ||  2,3:1.  David  a.  the 
Ezr.  6:21.  *.  themselves,  9:1.  ||  8:24.  I  s.  twelve 

10:8.  he  a.  from  rongiegatiou  ||  10.  all  were  a. 
Ne.  -1:19.  we  are  a.  Ij  9:9.  a.  tliemselves  from 

10:28.  thev  1  bat  bad  a.  ||  13:3.  ..-.mixed  multitude 
I'r.  18:1.  hiiviiig  a.  himself  ||  19:4.  poor  is  a. 
Is.  50:3.  L.  halh  a.  me  ||  59:9.  iniciuities  have  a. 
Ez.  41:19.  the  a.  place,  13,14.  I  42:1,10.13. 
Ho.  4:14.  ares,  with  whores  ||  9:10. ,«.  themsclv. 
Ac.  19:9.  Paul  departed,  and  «.  tl  e  disciples 
Ro,  1:1,  s,  tothe  gospel  II  9:13, 1  were  s,  from 

t2l8 


Sr.R.  -       ,  SER 

n  r..  r.l7  l.e  vo  s.  il  lU-.TiW.  <.  Itfi"  simiers       lie.  3M.  brguii  In  »liow  Ilij;  s. 
ivhii  ^.  me  II  fl:  I--!.  JnnK- .-.  Iiiuiseir 


SER 


gUI'Mt  \TET11.  r.  Nil.  i;;li.  iln>>  he  ».  Iiiiiisplf 
I'f.  l<>.i<.  .1.  IripniU,  IT-.9.  |l  E/..  H:7.  j.  himself 
SKPMJATINi:,  II.  Zch.  7:;l.  s.  mysfit  rwl  lisve 
BEP.ARATKIN,*.  I*.  '-^^^.S;! 'f;tl«.*'v?'"?| 
I   ir.-VN-     -Nn-  li:4— 21.  |   I9:y,l:!,-Jl.   |  31:!3. 

PEI'll  \U,  .*  »■"'*-,  or  11  scriit.  lie.  10:S0. 
SEIMlAll All.  .«  »■"■*  rulinj.'.  <>b.  Si). 
SEI'HAKVAIM,    •r*<   (iri.    ()o.*.s,    or    f»«    lif' 

jfr,/Ys.     CK.  I7:M.3I.     Ib.  3!i:r.>.  I  37:13. 
SEPIIAKVIl  r.S,  .As  ScnivB.   1  K.  17:31. 
SEITI.I'IIRE,  S,  .<■  <5e.  -WlO.  Hilhlmlil  \m  s. 
lie.  31:i;.  know. of  his  ..-.  ||  JuJ.  6:3-J.  lalllvr's 
1  f!.  in:J.  shall  find  two  men  tiy  RnclK-l'.<  J. 
2S.2;:M.  biirieil  As.ihi-I  in  falhiT'sl|l;l-J.  Aimer's 

17:9:1.  Ahilho|iel  in  .«.  of  l':iHlirl|>l:H. .-.  of  Klsli 

1  K.  13:31.  Imrv  me  in  .<.  nhori'  nun  or<;oil  is 
9  K.  'J:**.  ■-•.  with  his  fulhcr  ||  13;ai.  ».  «(  Elislia 

al :«;.  hiirif  il  in  his  .<.  ll-JCl:  »i.  Josiah  si.ied  the ... 
St:  17. ,«.  of  ni:ui  of  Oo<t  |1 3:1.  own  .<.  -i Ch.  •.f.:SI. 

2  Ch.  31:01).  not  in  .«.  ofkincs,  04:2.1.  1  ■JS.a7. 
:H:3:1.  Ilc-wkinh  huriid  in  the  chielVslol  the  j. 

Nc.  2:3.  father's  s..=i.  |t  3:  Hi.  over  against  the  s. 

I's.  .I:!),  tlicir  throat  is  .in  open  ».  Uo.  3: 13. 

1^.23:  Hi.  hast  hewed  thee  out  n  ,*.  hei-e,  ns  ho 

JIat.  2.V27.  whited  ».  ||  iS).  garnish  the  s.  4«. 
27:i;0.  to  door  of  the  ...  ||  i;4.  s.  lie  inaile  sure 
3rt:l.  Marv  came  to  see  the  s.  I.ii.  24:1. 

Mk.  lj:4H."laid  Jtsiis  in  s.  ||  Ifti.  thf  y  came  los. 
Iri:3.  who  .ihall  roll  slon.'  from  ...  ||  .S.i-ntering ... 
8.  tied  from  s.  ||  I,ii.  2;!;.i.i.  women  Ik-Ii.  the  ... 

Ac  a-ai.  hi. ...  is  with  lis  1|  7:1C. ...  Abrah.  bonslit 


SERAH,  turfy  ..(•■' f..r.    i;e.4i.:17.     U  h.  7:30. 

SERAl.VII,    Prince  „[  tht  Lori.     2  S.  8:17.     3 

K.  iV.lS.a).    1  Cli.  4:14.  I  CJ:14.  Ezr.  7:1.  Nc. 

10:3.  I  11:11.  I  12:1,12.     Jcr.  3U:26.  |  40:8.  |  51: 

59.  I  52:21. 

SER.APIIIMS,  or  Seraphs,  ore  glorious  spinU  ; 

so  failed  J'rttia  a  tcord  Otai  signijieji  to  fire  or 

burn.  Is.  iJ:3,tS. 

SKRED,  Su//;»pr-'.rio«  of  gcvrrnmeHt;  ruUiitir  off 

Uied'tcent.    (;e.  40:14.     Nu.  ataii. 
SEB(;ir.S.    .^U.  13:7,12. 
fsERJEAN'T.S,  ...   /U.  lli:35,38. 
SERPENT,  S,  *.  In  Greek,  Ophis  ;  in  Hebrew, 
Nacliash,  i.  e.  searrhing,  or  observing.     It  is 
noted  for  craft  and  guHilly,  and  thrrrfarc  put 
f^,  (1)  Tkr  devU,   Re.  13:9.     (2)  lyMeil,  niii- 
lieiou-i  persons,  Mat,  23;:t3. 
Ce.  3:1.  *.  was  more  subtle  H  13.  £.lieg>ii]ed  me 
49:17.  Uan  a  ...  |1  Ex.  4:3.  ruii  beranie  a ... 
Nu.  31:«.  sent  fiery  ...  ||  8.  make  a  fiery  s.  and 
Pe.  *':15.  wherein  were  fiery  s.  ||  33:31.  send  s. 
2  K.  1?:4.  ilvzekiah  liraVe  in  iiicccs  brazen  ... 
Jli.  2  i:13.  Lis  hand  hath  formed  the  crooked  s. 
Ps.5^:4.  like  poi^toa  of  y.  ||  140:3.  tongues  like... 
Pr.  33:33.  bitetll  like  a  ...  ||  3e;19.  way  of  :i  ... 
Ec.  10:8.  a  t.  shall  bile  IriHi  ||  1 1.  s.  will  bite 
Is.  14:29.  oirt  ofa.  root  ||  37:1.  the  crooked  ». 
30:0.  fierv  flying  ».  j|  ll.'>:25.  dust  lie  ...  meat 
Jer.  8: 17.  I  will  semi  s.  ||  411:23.  voire  like  a  ... 
Am.  5:19.  A  n.  bite  him  ||  9:3.  ...  shall  bite  them 
Mi.  7:17.  Ihev  shall  lo  k  the  dust  like  a  s.  they 
.Mat.  7:10.  w'lM  he  give  liinl  at.  I.u.  11:11. 

10:11'..  lie  wise  ae  s.  ||  33:33.  ve  >.  how  ran  ye 
Mk.  11^:18.  take  s.  and  iflhey  drink,  I.u.  10:19. 
Jn.  3:14.  n«  Moses  lifted  np  the  s.  even  so  must 
1  Co.  10:9.  destroyed  of».||2Co.  11:3.  s.  beguiled 
Ja.  3:7.  t.  is  lamed  ||  Ke.  9:19.  tails  like  s. 
Be.  13:9.  that  old  ...  caUed  the  devil,  30:2. 

14.  from  face  of  the  a.  |1  15.  «.  ca**  out  of  his 
SERI'G,  .»ii-««*;  alauer.  Ge.  11:30,31,23,33. 

1  Ch.  1:2;. 
SEBV.A.NT,  t.  Ge.  9:23.  Canaan  shall  t>c  his  ... 
24:9.  the  n.  put  his  hand[|34.  I  am  .Abraham's ... 
49:15.  li^sacliar  became  as.  unto  tribute 
El.  14:31.  his  ».  Moses,  Nu.  12:7.  Jos.  9:34. 
90:10.  man  ».  17.  •  21:42.  De.  5:11,21.  |  13:18.  | 

16:11.14.  Jb.  31:13.  Jer.  :i4;9. 
21:5.  if  «.  shall  plainly  say  1|  33: 11.  his  ».  Joshua 
Nu.  19:8.  my  «.  Moses,  Jos.  1:2.   2  K.  21:8. 
14:24.  but  my  t.  Caleb  had  another  spirit  with 


15.  wiifl  a  .. 
15:17.  be  Ihv  s.  forever  ||  33:15;  ».  e.cnped 
1  S.  9:13.  i.riesl'.s  ..  raniv  |l  3:9.  thy  ...  Iirarclli 
9:97.  bid  ».  pass  on  ||  17:33.  thy  s.  will  go  fight 
90:7.  thy  ».  have  peace  ||  33:15.  thy  ».  knew 
93:1 1.  U  Lord,  lell  Ihv  ».  ||  05:41.  a  ».  to  \vtt»li 
9t>:l8.  why  pursue  his  ».  ||  37:13.  s.  forever 
88:3,  what  thy  s.  can  do  1)30: 13.  ...to  an  Ainal. 
9  S.  7:19.  hast  s|ioken  oflliy  ...  house,  OT.ay. 
9:3.  «  ».  whose  niiliie  Wiis  Ziba,  Hi:l.]  19:17. 
13:;l.">.  ns  Ihv  s.  said  ||  H:>.'.  leiposl  of  his  .-. 
15:31.  Ihv  ...  as  1  h;ive  been  thy  lather's  ». 
19:37.  slanderidtliy...  ||:!5.  Ciiii  thy  t.  t.istd 
1  K.  I;3:i.  even  me  Ihy  ».  h  3;;it<.  E.i  will  thy  ... 
3:9.  give  thy  a.  an  i!iiderst;iiidiiig  heart 
8:28.  prayer  ortliy  ...  ||  18:13.  1  thy  ..  I'e.ir  I,. 
18:3t'i.  1-oril  lei  u  be  known  llml  1  am  thy  »■. 
20:33.  Ihv  ...  l!enlinilad  ||  4(1.  thy  ...  was  busy 
9K.4:I.  liiv  s.  iiiv  husband  is  dead,  and  thou 
5:|J<.  Lord'  pardon  Hiy  ...  ||  8: 13.  is  thy  s.  n  dog 
n;;7.  1  aiti  lliv  ...  II  17:3.  bec.nnie  his  *-.  31:1. 
Ne.  1:11.  prosper  lliy  ...  H  3:.'i.  iftliy  s.  Ii.ivc 
Jb.  1:8.  Inlst  lliou  considered  my  ...  Job  ?  3:3. 
3:19.  s.  is  free  ||  7:3.  ns  a  ...  desirelh  shadow 
19:111.  1  called  my...  ||  41:4.  take  him  for  a  ... 
42:7.  as  iiiv  ...  Joli  ||  8.  go  lo  niv  s.  Job  and 
I's.  19:1 1 .  is  tin-  s.  warned  ||  13.  keep  back  s. 
97:9.  put  not  ihy  ...  aw.  ||  31:111.  shine  on  thy  ... 
35:27.  1..  Iiath  pleasure  in  prosjierily  of  his  s. 
fi9:17.  and  hide  not  thy  face  from  tliv  s.  for  [ 
78:70.  chose  Dav.  his  s.  ||  »il:9.  siive  thy  ...  that 
86:4.  rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  s.  109:38. 
105:11.  seed  of  Aliralrain  his  *.  Ij  2(1.  his  s.  49. 
1111:11'..  truly  1  am  ihv  s.  119:13.5.  I  143:1-3. 
11,0:13.5.  shine  on  thy  s.  ||  17li.  swk  thy  ...  for 
I'r.  11:'J9.  s.  lo  the  wise  ||  12:9.  hath  a  ...  is 
14:35.  a  wise  ...  17:3.  ||  19:10.  for  a  ...  to  nile 
33:7.  ».  to  the  lender  ||  29:19.  a  s.  will  not  be 
9!):31.  luingcth  up  his  s.  ||  30:10.  .tcciise  not 
30:-i}.  s.  wJieu  he  reigncth  ||  Ec.  7:21.  Ihy 
Is.  20:3.  as  my  ...  ls.-Hah  ||  22:20.  ...  ElJakiin 
34:2.  as  with  the  ...  ||  41:8.  Israel  art  my  s.  9. 
4':1,  behold  my  s.  ||  19.  Wind  but  my  s.  and 
-13:10. ...  1  have  diosen  ||  44:3.  Jacob,  my  s.21. 
44:311.  that  coiifirmeth  the  word  of  liis  ...  and 
■15:4.  Jacob  iliy  s-  Jer.  30:10.  ]  4(l:-38. 
49:3.  Ihoii  art  niys.  I'>,-||  .5.  to  lie  his...  to  bring 
7.  as  a  ...  of  lulers  ||  :10:10.  voice  of  his  ...  that 
53:13.  my  ...  shall  deal  priidenllv,  be  shall 
Jer.  2:14."islsraela.«.||-35:9.  Nebu.  my  ...  27:6. 
34:111.  ye  caused  every  man  his  s.  to  return 
Ez. -38:25.  land  1  given  my  s.  J.acoh,  37:'35. 
Da.  9:17.  praver  of  Ihy  ...  ||  10:17.  how  can  s. 
Il.'ig.  3:-33.  O  Zerilb.  niv ...  ||  Zch.  3:8.  bring  my  s. 
Ma.  1:11.  a  ».  his  master  ||  4:4.  of  Moses  my  ». 
Mat.  8:6.  inv  s.  Melli  at  home  ||  9.  s.  do  this 
lll:'24.  s.-aliove  his  Loid  ||  18:26. ...  fell  down 
18:3".  II  Ihoii  wicked  s.  || 20:27.  be  your  a. 
24:45.  a  faillifiil  and  wise  s.  Lii,  13:43. 
95:21.  good  and  OiiMlful  s.  23.    I.u.  19:17. 

26.  slothful  ...  II  96:51.  struck  a  s.  Mk.  14:47. 
I.u.  1:54.  holpen  his  s.  ||  3:29.  Ihy  s.  depart 
7:3.  a  certain  centurion's  ...  was  sick,  7,8,10. 
14:17.  sent  hiss.  ||  31.  thai  ...  showed  his  Lord 
17:7.  a  s.  ploughing  ||  9.  doth  lie  thank  that  s. 
30:10.  and  at  tlie  season  he  sent  a  s.  11. 
Jn.  8:34.  s.  of  sin  ||  35.  s.  abidelh  nol  in  the 
13:36.  there  shall  also  my  s.be  :  if  any  man 
13:111.  ...  is  nol  greater  than  his  Lord,  1.5:30. 
Ro,  1:1,  Paul  a  ...  ||  14:4.  another  man's  s.  lo 
16:1.  I  commend  I'helie  a  ...  of  the  <  hunli 
1  t\i.  7:31.  tailed  a  ...  23.  ||  9:19.  a  ...  to  .ill  that 
Ga.  1:10.  I  should  not  be  the  ...  of  ("hrist 
4:1.  ditVerelb  nothing  from  a  ...  |l  7.  no  more... 
Phil.  9:7.  form  of  a...  ||Col.  4:13. ...  of  Christ 
Phile.  111.  nol  as  a  ...  ||  lie.  3:5.  faithful  as  a  s. 
3  I'e.  1:1.  Peter  a  s.  II  J  u.  1.  a  s.  of  Jesus  Christ 
Re.  1:1.  Iris  s.  John  ||  19:10.  am  thy  fellow  s. 

See  IliBKD,  Lord,  AIaid. 
SERVANT,  and   SERVANTS  «/  «'"'■     <^e- 
50:17.  1  (•h.C:49,  9  Ch,  24:9,  Ne,  10:99,  Da. 
6:20.    9:11.  Ti.l:l.  lPe.2:16.   He. 7:3.  1  1.5:3. 
SERVANTS,  ...  Ge.  9:25.  a  servant  of  s.  shall 
37:37.  given  him  for  ...  ||  I.e.  a5:.55.  Israel  ... 
Jos.  9:11.  we  are  yours.  ||  1  S.  17:9.  our... 

1  S   25-10.  many  ...  H  41,  wash  feet  of  s,  of  my 

2  S,  8;'J.  David's  ...  6:14,  I  10:4,    1  Ch,  19: 1, 
11:11,  s.  of  iiiy  lord  are  encamped  in  Ihe  fields 

1  K,  9:39,  »•  of  Sliimei  ||  2  K,  31:'3;i,  Ajnon's  s. 
Ezr,  5:1 1.  we  are  the ...  of  the  God  of  heaven 
Ne.  5-15.  ...  bare  rule  ||  9:36.  we  are  ...  this  day 
Jb.  1:15.  slain  ...  ||  Ps.  l-23:'3.  as  the  eyes  of  j. 
Ec.  2:7.  I  got  me  ».  ||  10:7,  s.  on  horses,  and 
Is-,  14-'',  possess  for  8.  II  Jer,  34:11,  a.  return 
La.  5:8. ...  ruled  ||  Da.  3:-26.  ye  ».  of  Most  High 
Jo.  2:29.  on  J.  pour  ||  Zch.  -2:0.  a  spoil  to... 
M.it.23:13.  said  king  10  s.  ||-25:19.  L.  of  those  s. 
Lil.  12:37.  blessed  are  those  s.||  17:10.  nnprofil.  5. 
Jn.  15:15.  henceforth  1  call  you  not  i.  for  Ihe 
Ac.  16:17.  the..e  men  are  a.  of  meet  high  God 
Ro.  C:16.  yield  vonrselves  s.  ||  17.  s.  ol'sin,  -20. 
1  Co.  7:23.  be  nol ...  of  men  ||  2  Co.  4:5.  your  s. 
En.  6:5.  s.  be  obedient  to  your  masters  accord- 

ing,B.    Col.3:-39.    Ti.  9:9.    IPe.  9:18. 
Phil.  1:1.  ...  of  Christ  ||  Col.  4:1.  gii-eyour  s. 

1  Ti.  6:1.  let  as  many...  II  I  Pe.9;I6.  a«s.  of  G. 

2  Pc.  2:19.  9.  of  corruption  ||  Re,  7:3.  a.  of  God 
His  SERVANTS.    Ge.  40:90.  Ex.  9:90.  |  12:30, 

Nu.  2-iK.     D*.  39:36,4.3.     1  P.  8:17.  |  19:J, 


1-3-1:6.  9  K.  5:13.  1  Ch.  19:3.  9  Ch.  1S:B. 
133:16.  Ne.  9:'30.  Jb,  4:18,  Pi,  69:36.  |  IDS; 
9.5,  I  13.5:14.  Pr.  99:1-3.  I8.56:6.  |  65:15.  |  66: 
14,  Jer. '39:4,  136:31,  Ez,  46:17,  Da,  3:28, 
Mat,  18:'33.  I  91:34.  Lu,  19:13,  Ilo,6:lC,  Re, 
1:1,  I  19;-3,5,  122.-3. 
JWu  SERVANTS.  Le.  2J:49.  I  P.  21:9.  IK, 
.5:6.  -30:6.  I -39:49.  2  K.  9:7.  N«.  4:16,-33. 
I  5:10,16.  I  13:19.  la.  65:9,13,14.  Jer.  7;-35. 
44:4.  Jn.  18:36,  Ac. -3:18.  lie.  2:90. 
■d,l  SERVANTS.  Ge.  4'3:11,  j  44:16,  |  47:31 
|'5ll:18,  Ex.  5:15.  I  11:8.  I  ;t-3:13.  Nu.  ;K:95. 
Jos.  9:8.  I  10:6.  1  H.  12:19.  |  3-3:14.  »  S.  19; 
7,14.  1  K.  9:39,  I  5:6.  j  8:-23,39.  |  10:8.  I  1-3:7. 
•3K.6:3.  Nc.  l:lo,ll.  Ps. 79:2,10.  |  89:50,  | 
90:13,16.  I  109:14,-38.  I  119:91.  Is.  37:94.  D«, 
1:19,13,     Ac.  4:39. 

Sre  ^VoMKN, 
SERVE,  I'.'Ge.  1.5:13.  ».  them  400  years,  14 
-.}5:-i3.  elder  shall  s.  ||  9":-39.  lei  people  s.  thea 
-39:18.  I  will ...  thee  7  years  ftir  Kachel,  -37. 
Mx.  1:13.  (.1 «.  with  rigor  II  3:12.  ye  shall  s.  God 
•1:33.  go,  that  vo  may  «.  me,  7:16.  |  8:1,90.  | 
9:1,13.  I  10:3. 
14rl9.  let  us  alone  that  we  may  s.  Egyptians 
-20:5.  not  bow  down  to  them,  nor  s.  De.  5:9. 
21:2.  six  years  n.  \\  6.  he  shall  s.  him  forever 
I.e.  95:39.  not  coiii|iel  him  lo  s.  as  a  bnnd-serv. 
Nu.  4:-34.  Gerslioniles  loa.  |l-36.  soshall  they  s. 
8:25.  from  the  age  of  .50  they  shall  t.  no  more 
De.  6:13.  shall  fear  the  Lord  thy  G.  and  ...him, 
10:19,20.  I  11:13.  |  13:4.     Jus.  23:5.  \  94:14,15, 

1  S.  7:3,  I  1-3:14,30,24, 
98:48,  therefore  shall  thou  s.  thine  enemies 

Jos.94:l5.  choose  voii  this  day  whom  you  will  s. 
Jiid.  9:98. ...  i-liei'heni  ||  38.  that  we  s.  him .'  is 
I  S.  10:7.  ns  occasion  s.  ||  11:1.  we  will  s.  ihee 
1-3:10.  we  will  s.  Ihee  ||  17:9.  servants  and  ... 
3  S.  99:44.  a  iieople  I  knew  not  s.  Ps.  18:43. 
I  K.  12:4,  yoke  lighterand  we'll  s.  9  Ch.  10:4, 
3  K.  10:18',  »,  liaal  much  ||  25:24,  »,   king  of 

Babylon,  Jer,  27:11,19,17,  1  28:14.  |  40:9. 
1  Ch,  '38:9,  and  ...  him  with  a  perfect  heart 
3Ch.  Zbll.chosenyouto,..  II  34:33.  made  .all  ». 
Jb.  91:15.  that  we  should  ...  ||  36:11.  ifthey  s. 
39:9.  ivill  unicorn  be  willing  to  s.  thee  ?  will 
I's.  2-2:30.  a  seed  shall ...  ||  73: 1 1,  all  nations  ... 
97:7.  s.  graven  images  ||  101:6.  he  shall  «.  me 
Is.  14:3.  made  lo  ...  ||  19:23.  Eg>-|itians  shall  ... 
43:23.  not  caii.sed  thee  to  ...  ||  -34.  ...  Willi  thy 
56:6.  join  to  1..  to  s.  ||  60:19.  will  nol  s.  perish 
.ler.  5:19.  s.  Mraugers  ||  17:4.  s.  thine  enemies 
25-14.  ."hall  ...  Ihemselvcs,  97:7.  |  30:8.  |  34:9. 
40:9.  saying.  Fear  not  lo  ...  Ihe  Chaldeans,  10. 
E-z.  20:3-3.  to  ..  wood  ||  40.  all  shall  s.  lue 
99:18.  s.  a  great  service  ||  48:18. ...  city,  19. 
Da.  3:17.  floel  whom  we  s.  ||  28.  might  not  s, 
7:14,  nations  and  languages  should  ,.,  him,  27 
Zph,  3:9,  call  on  L.  to  ...  him  with  one  consent 
Ma.  3:14.  ve  have  said.  It  is  vain  lo  s.  God 
Mat.  4:10. 'him  only  shall  thou  s.  Lu.  4:8. 
6:94.  no  man  can  s.  two  masters,  Ln.  16:13. 
Lu.  1:74.  might ...  him  ||  10:40.  left  lo  ...  alone 
13:37.  come  forth  and  s.  ||  15:99.  do  I  ...  Mice 
17:8.  gird  Ihvself  and  s.  ||  ■22:-26.  that  riollia. 
Jn.  13:'26.  ifa'ny  man  s.  me,  let  him  fnllow 
.■\r.  6:9.  ...  tables  ||  57:23.  angel  of  ('•.  whom  1  s. 
Ro.  1:9.  wlKim  1  s.  ||6:6.  we  slimild  not  s.  sin 
7:6. ...  in  newness  of  spirit  ||  '35.  I  s.  law  ol  G. 
0-12.  elder  shall  s.  ||  llhl8.  s.  not  our  L.  Jesus 
(;a.  .5:13.  bv  love  s.  ||  Col.  3:94.  j-e  s.  Ihe  Lord 
ITh.  l:9.los.livingG.||9Ti.  1:3.  whom  I  ... 
He.  8:5.  ...  lo  the  example  ||  9:14.  s.  living  God 
19:98.  s.  God  acceplably  ||  13:10.  s.  labernacle 
Re.  7:1.5.  and  ...  him  dav  and  night,  23:3. 
SERVE,  joined  with  jrerfs.     Ex.  93:94.  |  98:14, 
.33.      De.   4:98.  |  6:14.  |  7:4.  |  8:19.  |   11:16.  | 
1-1:30.  I  13:2.  I  -38:36,64.  |  99:18.  Jos.  24:16,20. 
Jild.9:19.     IS.  96:19.     9Ch.7:19.     Jer,  11: 
10.  I  13:10,  I  16:13.  |  '3.5:6.  |  35:15.  |  44:3,    Da, 
3:19,14,18, 
SERVED,  p.  Ge.  14:4. 12  years ...  Chedorlaonier 
39:20.  J.acoli ...  seven  years  for  Rachel,  311. 
30:-39.  thou  knowest  how  1 ...  thee,  31:6,41. 
De.  l'3:-2.s.  their  gods,  17:3.  1  -39:26.    Jos,  33:16. 
194:3,14,1.5.     Jiid.  10:13.     IK.  9:9. 
Jos.  24:31....  L.  all  tlie  davsof  Joshua,  Jud.  3:7. 
Jud.-3:11.  ...  Ilnalim,  13.  |'3:7.  |  10:6,10, 
3:8.  ...  Cbll^llan  ||  14.  s.  Eglon  eighteen  years 
8:1.  why  ...  ns  thus  ||  10:16.  and  ...  the  Ixird 

2  S.  10:11).  Syrians  ...  Israel  ||  16:19.  as  I  ...  in 
1  K.  4:21.  s.  Solomon  ||  16:31.  ...  Baal,  2-3:.53. 

3  K.  10:18.  ...  Baal  a  little  ||  18:7.  ...  nol  Assyri.-t 
91:3.  Manasseh  ».  Itost  of  heaven,  9  Ch.  33:3. 

91.  Amon  s.  idols,  2  Ch.  94:18.  |  33:23. 
Ps.  106:36.  s.  their  idols  ||  i:!7-.8.  as  thou  ...  us 
Ec.  5:9.  the  king  himself  is  ...  by  the  field 
Jer.  .5:19.  ...  strange  gods,  8:3.  I  16:11.  |  2-2:9. 
Ez.  31:97.  delivered  out  of  hand  of  those  thai  ... 
Ilo.  19:19.  s.  for  a  wife  ||  Lu.  9:37.  Anna  s.  God 
Jn.  19:2.  .Marthas.  ||  Ac.  13:36.  J.  his  generation 
Ro.  1:25.  s.  the  creature  II  Phil.  9:'32.  t.  with  me 
SERVEDST,  D.  De.  98:47.  thou  j.  not  Lord 
PERVEST,  1-.  Da.  6:)6.  God  whom  thou  s.  20. 
SERVETH,  r.  Nu.  3:36.  all  thai  ...  Iherelo 
Ma.  3:17.  sparelh  his  son  that  ,..||  18.  that  .^G. 
Lu.  23:-37.  or  he  that  ».  ||  Bo.  14:18.  that  ...  Chr. 
I  Co.  14:29.  prnphesving».|lGa.3:19,  ..the  law 
SERVICE,  ...  Ge.  30:26.  knowest  the  s. 

219 


.  Kh\ch 


SEV 


SHA 


SHA 


Kx.  1:11.  in  iilli.  II  lS:a'->.  kee|itllis».  ia:5. 

:U:IO.  limy  iiiuke  Uie  cditliesol'^.  3o:]9. 
Nu.  3:7.  Levi  to  ilo  j-.  ||  :ti.  s,  of  .'^niirtiKiry 

'1;'21.  Ilii.q  id  tin;  a-,  ol'tlip  CcrKliiuiitfK,  ^->7,2--^-. 

7:5.  do  .*.  t)I't:iliernacle  H  i*:lJ.  a',  of  the  Lord 

]S:i>,  Leviles  arc  yivon  ;w  a  gift  lo  iln  tin-  *■. 
Jos.  '.2-J:-i7.  tniglu  du  the  .v.  ||  I  ]\.  I:J:  I.  .v.  lighter 
lCh.li::il.<'velIhea.  9:i:!.  lUl::).  I  ■2,1:8.  | -M:  Ul, 

21.  |29:.5,7.     SCii.  e:ll. 
2  Ch.  1-2:6.  may  know  my  5.  ||  iI-l:l■^  lis  did  a-. 

29:35.  «.  of  th<-  house  ||  :(1:--V!I.  I  :i,i.2,lll. 
KZ.I-.  (ills.  s.  of  fi.  7:10.  ||  Mi-.  lil:;i.'.  ,.  ol  Iioiim  ■ 
I's.  104:14.  s.  of  man  ||  Jer.  'ihi'.i.  neiijlilior'**  .*- 
E/,.  a<l:IH.  serve  a  gre.al .«.  ||  41:1  I.  fur  nil  ». 
Jn.  Hi:--',  killcth  you  think  that  he  doth  liod  .<. 
Ho.  !1:1.  >.  of  Cod  II  12:1.  your  reii.-^oiiahle  a 

15:;il.  that  my  j*.  may  he  nixepleil  «t  the  .'-aiiits 
2  Co.  ilila.  of  this  .«.  II  1I:H.  iv:i|;e»  to  do  you  s. 
(la.  4:8.  ye  did  .v.  ||  Kp.  fi:7.  iloiii<;.«.  an  to' Lord 
riiil.  2:17.  ^.  of  yuiirfiitli  ||  :):).  your  hick  of  »■. 
I  Ti.  ():2.  rather  do  them  .«.  hecause  they  are 
He.  9:1.  divine  .v.  ||  U.  .,-.  of  Cod  ||  9.  Uiat'did  .«. 
Re.  2:19.  I  kii.  Ihy  work^,  and  l}|:llit^'.  null  .t. 
£o«(/-SERVI(;i3,  ».  1  K.9:21. 
/■-"vc-SERVlCE,  s.  E|>.  li:li.  not  with  -.«.  !ih 
SERVILE.   Le.23:T.|8,21,2.i,35,no.  .\ii.28:l<<, 

25,20.  129:1,12,35. 
SER  VINU,  p.  Ex.  14:5.  Israel  go  from  .%■.  us 
De.  l.'itW.  in  s.  theell  Lu.  10:411.  lUioiil  iiiiicli  s. 
Ac.  20:19.  s.  the  l.oril  ||  26:7.  inslantlv  a.  God 
Ro.  12:11.  s.  the  Lord  ||  Ti.  3:3.  s.  divers  lusts 
SERVITOR,  s.  2  K.  4:43.  Iii.-f  s.  said.  Shall 
SERVITUDE,  .-■.  2  Oh.  10:1.     I.a.  1:3: 
SET,  V.  Vs.  2:1!.  yet  have  I  .<.  mj'  Uiiis  u|ion 

4:3.  s.  apart  ||  1J:5.  s.  him  in  .safety  from 

1B:S.  I  s.  the  Lord  ||  5!:'!.  not  ,«.  Cod  hefnre 

104:9.  s.  a  hound  j|  il3.^,  s.  lilin  with  priiitoa 
Pr.  1:95.  s.  at  nought  |{  Sons  8:li.  s.  me  as  a  seal 
Is.  41:19.  .1.  in  the  desert  ||  44:7.  s.  it  in  orih  r 
La.  3:6.  s.  me  in  dark  plares  ||  12.  .s-.  as  a  mark 
Col.  3:2.  s.  voiir  alt'ections  on  tllino..^ahove,  not 
SET-7Vmc,  ,v.  Ce.  17:21.  I  21:2.     i:.\.!i;5.      1  r^. 

13:8.    2  8.20:5.     ,lh.  H:i;i.     I's.  !li;:13. 
SETII,  4'rt  iK(i/utt7ii;aiio».    Ce.!>:3,i;.    l('h.l:l. 

Ln.  3::i8. 
SETIHJU,  ffii,  or  rfestroi/m ',     N'li.  13:13. 
SETTER,  s.  Ac.  17:18.  a  .«.  firlh  of  stianj;.: 
SETTEST,  11.  De.  23:20.  s.  thy  hand  to,  28:8,211. 
Jh.  7:12.  s.  a  watch  ||  13:27.  timii  .-■.  piint  on 
Ts.  21:3.  s.  a  crown  of  sold  ||4l:l2.s.  iiiehefore 
SETTETII,  r.  No.  1:51".  talicr.  .<.  forwar.l,  1:5. 
De.  24:15.  j.  his  heart  on  it  ||  2;:  Hi.  s.  lieht 
2  S.  22:34.  s.  me  on  hi§ll  places,  I's.  18:33. 
Ps.  :W:4.  s.  himself  ill  a  way  |[  ()5:<>.  s.  fast 

liS:6.  G.  s.  the  solitary  ||  75:7. Is.  npanoliter 

83:14.  .^.  moiiiitaiiis  on  fire  jj  1117:11,  s.  poor 
Jer.  5:2'i.  .v.  snares  ||  43:3.  *.  thee  on  aitainst  us 
Da.  2:21.  s.  up  kings  ||  4:17.  .v.  over  it  hasesl 
i\Iat.  4:."!.  s.  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple 
Lii.8:l(i.s.  it  on  a  candlestick  ||  Ja.  3:11.  .s-.  on  fire 
SETTING,  ;i.  Ez.  4.3:8.  Jlat.  37:llli,   Lu.  4:40. 
SETTINGS,  s.  E.V.  28:17.  set  in  it  s.  ofslones 
SETTLE,  s.  Ez.  43:14.  lower  ...  2(1.  |  45:19. 
SETTLE,  V.  I  Vb.  17:14.  I  will  .<.  Ez.  3';:11. 
Lu.  21:14.  s.  it  in  your  hearts  ||  1  Fe.  5:10.  s.  you 
SETTLED,  ;i.  1  K.  8:13.  a  s.  place  for  thee 
2  K.  8:11.  he  s.  his  countenance  steadfastly 
Ps.  3U:t5.  e.  strength  ||  119:89.  thy  word  is  s. 
Pr.  8:25.  before  the  mountains  were  .«.  before 
Jer.  48:11.  he  hath  s.  on  his  lees,  Zph.  1:12. 
Col.  1:23.  if  ye  continue  in  the  faith,  s.  and  be 
SEVEN,  a.  is  in  Scripture  it-scrf  fur  a  num.'ier  vf 

jierfection,  ubofor  a  in-cai  number. 
Ge.  41:2.  s.  kine,  3,5,6,32,23,24. 
Le.  23:15.  s.  Sabbaths  be  complete,  25:8. 
Nu.  23:1.  s.  altars,  29.  ||  De.  7:1.  s.  nations 
De.  115:9.  s.  weeks  ||  28:7.  flee  .'.  ways,  2.5. 
Jos.  0:7.  s.  tnimpetd  II  18:2. .?.  tribes  not  received 

18:5.  they  shall  divide  it  into  s.  parts,  ti,9. 
Jud.  lli:7.  s.  green  withes  ||  13.  s.  locks,  19. 
1  S.  2:5.  borne  s.  ||l):l.  s.  months  ||  Hi:  10.  sons 
Est.  1:14.  s.  princes  ||  2:9.  gave  her  s.  maidens 
Jb.  5:19.  in  s.  troubles  1|  Pr.  6:Hi,  yea,  s.  are 
Pr.  9:1.  her  .;.  pillars  ||  2ii:25.  s.  ahoni illations 
Ec.  1 1:2.  a  portion  to  s.  ||  Is.  4:1.  s.  women 
Is.  11:15.  s.  streams  |j  Jer.  15:9.  hath  borne  .v. 
Ez.  39:12.  s.  montlii,  14.  ||  40:22,lli.  |  41:3. 
Pa.  9:25.  s.  weeks  ||  Mi,  5:5.  s.  shepherds  and 
Zcli.  3:9.  s.  eves  ||  4:2.  s.  lamps,  pipes.  10. 
Mat.  l.'i;34.  ...  loaves,  3S.  |  IS:IO.  Mk.  8:5. 

22:25.  .5.  brctliren,  Mk.  12:20.    Lu.  20:2'l. 
Jlk.  lli:9.  he  had  cast  Out  .».  devils,  Lu.  8:2. 
Ac.  13:19.  s.  nations  i|  21:8.  one  of  s.  deacons 
Re.  1:4.  .<.  ciiuiihes,  II. ||  lo.,.<.  candlesticks, 20. 

.5:6.  s.  llonis,  .i.  eyes,  which  are  s.  spirits  of  G. 

!X;3.  s.  nuBets,  B.  I  15:1,7,8.  |  16:1.  |  17:1. 

10:3.  s.  thunders  ||  12:3.  s.  heads,  13:1.  I  17:9. 

15:7.  s.  vials,  17:1.  |  21:9.  ||  8.  s.  plagues  of 

17:10.  s.  kings  ||  11.  beast  is  of  the  s.  and 
SF.VES   Bnlhchs.     Nu.  23:29.  I  29:32.     ICh. 

15:211.    2  Ch.  29:21.    Jb.42:8.    Ez.  45:23. 
SEVEN-FOLD,  a.  Ge.  4:1.5,24.  Ps.  79:12. 
Pr.  6:31.  restore  .t.  ||  Is.  30:26.  light  ofsirn  bes. 
SEVEN  Mm.    2  S.  21:6.  Pr.  2:!:  16. 
ler.  52:25.  took  .-■.-  that  ||  Ac.  6:3.  took  out  s.- 
SEVENSon.,-.  Ru.  4:15.b  tter  than  s.- 1|  Jb.  1:2. 
Jb.  42:13.  he  bads.- II  Ac.  19:14.  .'.-of  one  Sceva 
SEVEN  Spiriui.     Mat.  12:45.    Lu.  11:26. 
Re.  l:4.s.-beforcthrone||3:l.thalhath  the  s.- 


Rti.  4:.5.  whtctl  are  the  s.-  of  Goil,  5:6. 
Si;VEN67ars.  Am.S:8.8eek  hint  that  niakeths.- 
R(\  1 : 1  li. in  right  hand  ».-,  2: 1 . 1  3: 1 .  II 30.  mystery 

ApVc  'J'lIllUT,  'l'Hoi;8AND. 

SEVEN  7'i>/ic».     Ge.  33:3.     Le.  4:6,17.     8:11. 

1  14:7,16,51.  I  111:14,19.12.5:8.  j  20;  18,21, 24,28. 
.Nil.  19:4.  Jos.  (1:4.  1  K.  18:43.  2  K.  4:33.  I 
.5:10.  I's.  12:6.  I  I19:l(i4.  Pr.  24:16.  Da.  3:19. 
14:16.     jMat.  18:21,2-2.     I,ll.  17:4. 

.SEVEN  )>«r.i.     Ge.  29:18,20.  I  41:26—54.    Le. 
25:8.  .Nu.  13:2-.'.  lie.  15:1.  Jud.  6:1,2.5.  |  12:9. 

2  S.  2:11.  I  5:5.  I  24:13.  1  K.  2:1 1.  |  6:38.  2  K. 
8:1,9.111:21.  1  Ch.  3:4.  |  29:27.  2Ch.24:l. 
Jer.  34:14.     Ez.  .39:9.     Lu.  2:36. 

.SEVENS,  ».  Ge.  7:2.  cle:iii  Iaa.st9  by  s.  3. 
SliVENTEKN,  a.  Gc.   37:2.  ...   years,   47:28. 

1  K.  14:21.     a  K.  13:1.     Jer.  :r2:9. 
SEVENTEliNTII,  a.  Ge.  7:11.  |  8:4.     1  K.22: 

51.     2  K.  16:1.     I  Ch.  21:15.  |  2.5:24. 
SEVE.VTIl,  (I.  E\.  21:2.  in  the  s.  go  out  free 

31:15.  s.  Sablialh,  Le.  2:t:16.||  Jos.  11:16. 
Jos.  19:40.  s.  h.t  ||  I  K.  18:44.  at  s.  lime 
1  Ch.  2:1,5.  ...  son,  26:3,5.  ||  24:10. ...  lot 

27:10....  captain  II  Mat.  91:26.  unto  lhe». 
Jn.  4:52.  s.  hour||  Ju.  14.  Enoch  the  s.  from 
Re.  8:1. «.  s.al  ||  10:7.  ...  angel,  11:1.5,  |  16:17. 

21:29.  the  s.  foiliidation  was  a  thrvsolite 
SEVENTH  jl/,;«//i.   Ge.  8:4.    Le.  ril:29.  |  2:1:24, 
27.  I  a-|:9.     Nil.  29:1.     1  K.  VJl.    .  2  K.  95:25. 

2  Ch.  7:10,  I  31:7.  Ezr.  3:1,6.  Ne.  8:2,14.  | 
7:73.  Jer.  28:17.  I  41:1.  Kz.  4.5:25.  Hag.  2:1. 
'/oh.  7:.5.  I  8:19. 

SEVENTH  year.     E.\.  23:11.  Le. 9:5:4,29.   De. 
15:9,12.    2  IC.  11:4.  |  12:1.  j  18:9.   2  Ch.  2:1:1. 
I'Izr.  7:7.     Ne.  111:31.     Est.  9:16.    Jer.  52:28. 
Ez.  20:1. 
SHVENTV,  a.  Gc.  4:24.  ...  and  sevenfold 
5:12.  ...  years,  1 1:20.  jj  19:4.  s.  five  years 
E\.  1:5.  s.  .sonls||24:l.  elders  ||  38:29.  talents 
Nu.  7:1:1.  ...  shekels,  19—83.  ||  11:16,24,25. 
Jud.  9:.'.6.  ...  brethren  ||  a  K.  10:1.  ...  sons,  7. 
Ezr.  )<:7.  ..,  males,  14,  ||  Ps.  90:tin.  ,.,  years 
Is,  23:15,  s.  years,  17.    Jer.  ;»:1 1,12.    Da.  9:2. 
ICz.  .^':1I....  men  11  Da.  9:2). ...  weeks  are 
7,1  h.  7:5.  s.  years  l|  Mat.  1S:09.  *.  times  s-ven 
l.il.  10:1.  the  Lord  appointed  other  ...also,  17. 
SLVEl!,  ED.    Mx.  8:22.  s.  Goshen,  9:4. 
Le.  29:26.  1  ...  yon  ||  De.  4:41.  s.  thr  e  cities 
Jud.  4:11.  Ilebrr  had  ...  himseVf  fiotn  Kenites 
Ez.  :!9:11.  ...  out  men  ||  Mat.  13:49.  ».  wicked 
SKVKliAL,  (I.  Nil. .28:i;i.  129:10,1.5.     2  K.  15: 
5.    9Cli.  11:12.  |9'.;:21.  I  28:25.  I  31:19.    M:it. 
25:15.     lie.  21:91. 
Si:VERALLy,»,-/.  1  Co.  12:11.  s.  as  he  wdl 
.SEVERITY,  s.  Ro.  11:22.  goodness  and  ...  of 
SEW,  1..   Ec.  .3:7.  a  time  to  ...  jj  Ez.  13:18. 
.•SEWED,  )i.  Ge.  ;i:7.'    Ezr.  4:tl2.    Jh.  16:15. 
SUWEST,  ETll,  !■.    Jl>.  14:17.     Mk.  2:21. 
Sll  A  ALABBIN,  7V/c  iiaitcrsUimUnir  „f  ufvx,  or 

hiikirrs  hack.     .los.  19:42. 
SIIA.VLRIM,   7Vir;(  bcliohb  tlie  Aenrf..;  <i  fi.-U  or 

fui  ill  Ikr  .ica.    Jud.  1:35.    1  K.  2:9. 
SlIAALliONlTE,  Sim  of  a  fox.    2  S.  23::i2. 
SHAAPH,  Ffi/iior,  or  lliiiikin^'.     1  Ch.  2:47. 
SIIAARAIM,  as   Seohim,    Oaten,    vaUiaVunis, 
hairs,  barleij,  tempests,  ffauls,  deaiavs.  A  city, 
1  Ch.  4:31. 
SII.\,\SMC.\Z,//c  that  jires'es  the  firece,  or  that 

siiears  the  sliee/i.     Est.  2:14. 
Sll.VBnETIIAl,  jl/i/re..!.    Ezr.  16:15.   .\c.  8:7. 
SllACIlIA,    Pralectiaiiartlie  /.„ril.    9  Ch.  8:10. 
SHADE,  ...  Ps.  121:5.  the  Lord  is  thy  ...  np<m 
SI1AD(3\V, ...  huage,  likeness,  or  represintaliim 

uf  a  btidij  liif  liirlit  ;  a'so  a  defence. 
Ge.  19:8.  thetefore  came  under  ...  of  my  roof 
Jud.  9:15.  trust  in  my  s.  [|3ii.  thou  seest  the  s. 
2  K.  20:9.  shall ...  go  forward  ten  degrees,  II. 
1  Ch.  99:1.5.  our  d.ays  arc  as  a  s.  Jb.  8:9. 
Jb.  7:9.  serv.  desiretli  the...  ||  14:2.  fleeth  as  as. 
17:7.  members  as  a  s.  ||  40:22.  with  their  s. 
Ps.  17:8.  s.  of  thv  wings,  :i6:7.  j  .57:1.  I  63:7. 
80:10.  ».  of  It  II '91:1.  nnder  s.  of  Almighty 
102:11.  days  like  as.  199:23.1141:4.    Ec.  8:13. 
Ec.  6:12.  life  as  a  ...  ||  Polu;  2:3.  under  his  ... 
Is.  4:i>.  tab.Tnacle  for  a  ...  |[  16:3.  make  thy  s. 
25:4.  a  s.  from  the  hi':it  |1  5.  a  s.  of  a  cloud 
30:2.  s.  of  Egyiit,  3.  ||  39:2.  s.  of  a  great  rock 
31:15.  under  her  ...  ||:i:^:8.  I  will  In-ing  the  a. 
49:2.  in  ..-.  of  Ills  hand  hath  hid  me,  51:16. 
Jer.  48:45.  *'.  of  Heshbon  ||  La.  4:2II,  under  his ... 
Ez.  17:2.3.  in  s.  dwell  ||  31:6.  under  s.  12,17. 
Da.  4:1?.  beasts  of  the  field  had  s.  under  it 
Ho.  4:13.  s.  is  good  ||  14:7.  dwell  under  his  ... 
Joi>.  4:5.  a  booth,  and  sat  under  it  in  the  ...  6. 
Mk.  4:32.  lodge  under  s.  ||  Ac.  5:15.  s.  of  Peter 
Col.  2:17.  ».  of  things  to  come,  lie.  8:5.  |  10:1. 
Ja.  1:17.  with  whom  is  no  s.  of  turning 
SHADOWS,  s.  Song  2:17.  till ...  flee  away,  1:6. 
Jer.  6:4.  the ...  of  the  evening  are  stretched  out 
SIJADOWING,  /..   (s.  18:1.  land  ...  w  ith  w  iiigs 
Ez.  3i:3.  a  ...  shroud  ||  lie.  9:5.  s.  tilercv-seat 
.■<H  \nitACH,  Jl  tender  nipple.  Da.  1:7.  |  3:12. 
SHADY',  a.  Jb.  40:21,  under..,  trees,  22, 
SHAFT,  s.    Ex,  25:31,  hiss.  37:17,    Nu,  8:4, 
Is,  49:2.  and  In-  hath  made  me  a  jiolished  s. 
SlIACOn,  rirniiranre.     1  Cll.  11:34, 
,SHAHARAI.M,  TrmMes.     1  Ch.  8:8. 
SHAHAZIMAH,  nimilieuians  fftlie  fast.  Jos. 
19:22. 


.~IIAKE,  f.  E.\.  29:124.  s.  to  and  fro  for  a 
Jud.  16:20.  s.  myself  II  Nc.  5:13.  so  God  a. 
Jb.  4:14.  made  all  my  bones  s.  ||  13:33.  s.  off 

16:4.  heap  up  words,  and  s.  my  head  at  you 
Ps.  22:7.  ».  the  head  ||  46:3.  tho'  iiioiintains  a. 

(.9:2,3.  their  loins  to  s.  ||  72:16. ...  like  Lebanon 
Is.  '2:19.  when  he  nriseth  los.  the  earth,  21. 

10:15.  as  if  the  rod  s.  ||  39.  shall  ...  his  hand 

11:1.5.  Lord  shall  ».  his  hand  I,  13:2.  ».  hand 

13:13.  I  will  8.  heavens,  Jo.  3:16.  Hag.  2:6,21. 

21:18.  the  foundations  of  the  earth  do  ... 

3:1:9.  ».  oir  their  fruits  ||  52:9.  s.  thyself  from 
Jer.  23:9.  my  heart  is  broken,  all  my  bones  s. 
Ez.  -JiiKI.  thy  walls  s.  ||  15.  shall  not  isles  a. 

'27:28.  suburbs  s.  ||  :il:10.  nations  s.  at  sound 

:)8:'J0.  all  men  of  earth  shall  s.  at  my  presence 
Da.  4:14.  ».  off  his  leaves  ||  Am.  9:1.  posts  s. 
Mag.  2:7.  s.  all  nations  ||  Zrh.  2:9.  s.  my  hand 
Mat.  10:14.  ...  olldilst,   .Mk.  6.11.    Ln.  9:5. 

98:4.  keepers  did  s.  ||  l.ii.  6:18.  i-oiild  not  a.  il 
lie,  12:26,  once  more  I  s.  not  the  earth  only 
SIIAKED,  ;,.   Ps.  109:'25.  they  a.  their  heads 
SIIAKE.N,;).  Le.  26:36.  ofa  .<.  leaf  shall 

1  K.  14:15.  smile  Israel  as  a  reed  ...  in  water 
9  K.  19:21.  a.  her  head  at  thee,  la.  :t7:'22. 
Ni'.  5:13.  even  thus  be  he  a.  out  and  emptied 
Jb.  16:1:.'.  *.  me  to  pieces  ||  :i8:]3.  wicked  bes. 
I's.  18:7.  the  foundations  of  the  hills  were  s. 
Na.  2:3.  lir-liees  ...  ||  3:12.  if  ».  they  fall  in 
Mat.  11:7.  a  reed  s.  with  the  wind,  Ln.  7:94. 

24:29.  heaven  lie  s.  Mk.  l:l:'25.  Lu.  21:26. 
Lu.  6::!8.  good  ine:isiire,  pressed,...  together 
Ac.  4:31.  place  wnss.  ||  16:26.  of  prison  were  s. 

2  Th.  2:2.  he  not  soon  s.  ||  He.  12:'27.  cannot  be 
Re.  6:i:(.  jis  a  fig-tree  when  s.  of  a  mighty  wind 
SIl.\l<r,Tll,  c.  Jb.  9:6.s.  earth  out  of  her  place 
I's.  29:8.  voice  of  the  Lrjrd  s.  ||  60:2.  for  he  s.  it 
ts.  10:15.  shall  saw  maiinify  aga.  him  that  a.  it 

19:16.  which  he  s.  over  it  ||  33:15.  s.  his  hand 
SHAKING,,!.  Jb.  41:29.  at  the  s.  ofa  spear 
Ps.  44:14.  the...  oftlie  head  among  the  people 
Is.  17:6.  as  the  ...  of  an  olive-tree,  '24:1:1. 

19:16.  ...  of  the  hand  ||  :10:32.  in  battles  of  s. 
Ez.  :I7:7.  behold  as.  ||  38:19.  be  a  greats. 
SHALE.M,  J'enrr.     A  city,  Ge.  33:18. 
Sll.M.I.M,  Fti-r,  ful,  or  palli.     1  S.  9:4. 
Sll.M.ISHA,  T'/or-,  oryriiiripri/.     1  S.  9:4.      n 
SlIALLUM,  Feuciable,  or  pirfect.    2  K.  15:10. 

ICh.  9:40,41.   2Ch.:l4:-?!.    Jer.  92:11. 
i^U.W.MAl,  Mil  f^tirmeiit.   Ezr.  2:46.    Ne.  7:41. 
SllAL.MAN,  Perfect,  peaceable.     Ho.  10:14. 
SllALJlANESER,  Peace.,  rclributim.    2K.  17: 

3.  I  18:9. 
SH.V.MA,  Ilearinir,  tij  iiheiiin^.  1  Ch.  11:44. 
SHAMBLES, ...    1  Co.  1(1:25.  sold  in  the  s.  eal 
SH .'V .M  E,  s.  A  cansciiiii.'.yiess efharin  ir  dune  amiss. 

It  is  put  for,  (1)  liijunj,  Pr.  9:7.     (2)  Trouble 

fur  sin,   Ro.  6:21.     (3)  Tlial  jr/iie/l   brings  tit 

skaiite,  Ho.  9:10.  14)  Scorn,  derision,  cuntempl, 

Ez.  36:6.     (5)  Secret  jiarts.  Is.  47:3.  Mi.  1:11. 

(6)  Reproif,  1  Co.  6:5.     (7)  Calamity,  Ez.  36: 

6.     (8)  Erceiable,  Ep.  5:12. 
Ex.  32:25.  naked  to  their  s.  ||  Jud.  18:7.  put  to  ... 

1  S.  20:;!4.  done  him  s.|l2  S.  13:13.  my  s.  to  go 

2  Ch.  32:21.  s.  of  face  ||  Jb.  8:22.  clothed  with  a. 
Ps.  4:2.  ray  glory  to  ...  ||  35:4.  put  them  to  s. 

35:26.  clothed  with  ...  109:29.  |  i:t2:18. 

40:14.  put  10  5.  44:7,9.  |  53:5.  |  83:17.  |  119:31, 

44:15.  ...  of  my  face  hath  covered  me,  69:7. 

(>9:19.  known  my  s.  ||  70:3.  for  a  reward  of  s. 

71:24.  brought  to  ...  ||  83:16.  till  faces  with  a. 

89:45.  thou  hast  covered  him  with  ...  .Selali 
Pr.  3::i5.  s.  shall  be  the  promotloti  of  fools 

9:7.  getteth  s.  ||  10:5.  is  a  son  that  causeth  ... 

11:2.  Cometh  a.  ||  12:16.  prudent  co\ercth  ... 

13:5.  Cometh  to  ...  ||  18.  s.  shall  be  to  him 

14:3:5.  against  him  that  causeth  s.  17:'2.  |  19:96. 

18:13.  ill's...  to  him  ||95:8.  put  thee  to...  10. 

99:15.  a  chilli  left  bringeth  his  mother  to  s. 
Is.  20:4.  s.  of  Egvpl  ||  22:18.  ch:irlots  be  the  ». 

30:3.  be  your  s.  5.  ||  47:3.  thy  s.  shall  be  seen 

50:6.  s.  and  spitting  jj  54:4.  not  put  to  s.  nor 

61:7.  for  your...  you  shall  have  double,  and 
Jer.  3:24.  s.  devoured  ||  25.  we  lie  down  in  ... 

13:*26.  s.  may  appear  ||20:18.  consumed  with  s. 

23:40.  a  perpeti.al ..,  ||  46:19,  heard  of  thy  s. 

48:39,  back  with  ,..  ||51:.51,  s.  hath  covered 
Ez.  7:18.  s.  on  all  faces  ||  lli:.52,  bear  tljy  ...  .54. 

16:63.  because  of  thy  s.  jj  32:94.  borne  s,  25,30. 

31:'29,  nor  bear  ...  |j  36:6,  ye  have  borne  ... 

36:7.  they  shall  bear  their  s,  39:26.  |  44:13. 
Da.  12:9.  many  of  them  awake,  some  to  s. 
Ho.  4:7.  gloiy  into  ...  ||  13.  rulers  with  s.  love 

9:10.  se)iara'ted  to  that  s.  ||  10:6.  receive  s. 
Ob.  10.  ...  shall  coverlheell  Mi.  1:11.  ...  naked 
Mi.  2:6.  not  take  ,.  ||7:10.  s.  shall  cover  het 
.Va.  3:5.  I  will  show  the  kingdoms  thv  s. 
Ha.  2:10.  ronsiilled  s.  ||  16.  art  filled  w'ith  ... 
Zph.  3:5.  njijiist  knnweth  no  ...  |[  19.  put  ro  ... 
Lu.  14:9.  begin  with  ...  ||  Ac.  5:41.  to  suffer  <. 
1  Co.  6:5.  I  speak  to  3  our  ...  15:34. 

11:6.  s.  for  a  woman,  14:3.5.  ||  11:14.  it  is  a  s. 
Ep.  5:12.  a  ...  to  speak  !|  Phil.  3:19.  glory  is  ins. 
He.  lk\K  loan  open  ...  jj  12:9.  despising  the  a. 
Ju.  13.  raging  waves  foaming  mil  their  own  s. 
Re.  3:18.  s.  of  thy  nakedness  ||  16:15.  see  his  s. 
SH.AME,  T'.  Ru.'2:tl5.  sheaves,  and  s.  her  not 
1  Co.  4:14.  not  10  a.  yon  ||  11:92.  a.  them  that 
SHAMED,  11.  2  g.  19:5.    Ps.  14:6. 

2'iO 


SHE 

SIIAAIKKUL,  a.    Jcr.  UtW.     Ila  -JiKi. 
BIIAMEl'L'Ll.Y,  ail.  Ilu.  'M.  Iialll  ilulio  j. 
Mk.  I ;:  1.  .<.  I>  inilliril,    l.ii.  -0;  II.     1  Th.  -.'lO. 
t;|IAMi:i.ES.<LY,  11./.  -J  S.  U:-M.  .«.  inicovcretll 
SllAMKIl.    Ouartliafi^   ditimnwi/,    lirfgs,    buth, 

.'A.r-..,    I  Cll.  li:lli. 
SMA.MCTtI,  r.  I'r. '^S:7.  riiilous  .*.  }iis  fullier 
SII  \.M(;  \K,.V<in<-il<l.lnini'«i-.  Jilil.  ;i;:tl.  |  .'):i;. 
PIlA.MIllJ'l'll,  O.vulaUm.     1  Cll.  JT:!!. 
SIIA.MIK.us  SiiAMm.    Jilil.  lOJ.'i. 
8II.\M.MA,  /....<<,  i/cii.'iiliuu.     1  Uh.  7:M7. 
Ce.  3  ;:IT.  iliike  S.  ||  1  .■^.  l.ii'.l.  S.  to  l«as.-i  |.y 
a  H.  ilrll.  :il1fr  lliill  S.  ||  'i'l.  A".  Ilaroilile 

;l'l.  Il.irnrllf  l|  1  I'll.  1:37.  S.  anil  .Mixjtih 
.■^ll A.M.M  \l,  'I'lii^  s:iim\     1  Cll.  J:*". 
Sll  VMMilTll,  .\s  .-^ii\.MM>.     I  Ch.  11:97. 
SIIAM.M1'.\,    llrari.if.     Nil.  i;l;l.     ■-'  S.  .I:!!. 

1  J7:l:l.  |-J:i:ll,-i'..     I  Cll.  11:^.     .\f.  11:17. 
PIIAMSIIEIIAI,  The  uamr  „fli.m  Itinl  tings: 

Ihf  iiwHC  vf  mj/priHC<.    1  Cll.  P:'2li. 
SIIAI'K,  J.  1,11.  ;):■;>.    Jii.  o:;l7. 
SH  \Pi;.\,  r.  I's.  .11:.').  1  "•«•!  s.  in  llliiinily 
SM.M'E.-^,  .<.  Ite.  9:7.  s.  of  locusts  like  horses 
SMAl'IIAM,  As  Shaphav.     1  Cll.  .'1:10. 
SIIA1M1A.\,  Kaljliit,  ral,  tit  li/i. 
_a  K.  -J--'::!.  Josiall  sent  S.  8.    -2  Cll.  :i4:8,l:'i. 

l'.i.  king  CO inmloil  if.  to  iniiuin-  of  the  I.. 

'Xr.S.  Alliknni  the  son  of  S.  Jer.  :I9:H.|  4(1:11. 
Jer.  2  i:3l.  S.  with  Jer.  ||-iil::l.  Jer.  sent  son  of 
;lli:ll).  rend  in  rhnniber  of  Cenniriah  son  of  S. 
E/..  8:11.  in  midst  sloml  J;iii/.antull  son  of  S. 
BUAIMI  A'l',  Thai  juds"- 
Nu.  Kl:.').  S.  the  son  of  llori  to  spy  the  laiiil 

1  K.  19:  Hi.  Elisha  the  son  of  S.  tft  lie  prophet 

2  K.  ti:3I.  if  the  head  of  Klisha  the  son  of  S. 
1  Ch.  3:'M.  Neriiih  S.  ||  .'■.:l->.  S.  chief,  -JTiaS. 
SH.VPHEU,  Bcautij^  eumelnirss,  or  a  jirert  trtim- 

prt  or  fiirnft.     Nil.  S:!:'}".!.' 
SIIAIt  AI,  .V»  rj>ril,  my  .to»».    Ezr.  10;  HI. 
SIIAK.M.M,  irVa'w.     Jos.  lAM. 
SIIAIl.Mt,  .V.irel.  or  shi^in^.    2  S.  StMJ. 
yH  AltK,  .*.  I  .S.  l:l:-;si.  every  man  his  rf. 
PIlAltEZER,  .1  trtasurrr.    ■>  K.  I;l;;i7. 
SIIARO.V,    //i.- ji;«ii,  /lis  soiii'.     Pon2-.':l.     A 
fruitful  coniilrv  between  Jnppa  and  Ccsarai, 
called  Sum;.,  Ac.  9.3:1. 
1  Ch.  .i:U).  ilwelt  in  S.  ||  27:29.  herds  in  .S'. 
Hone  2:1. '  a"'  the  rose  of  S.  ||  Is.  ;i:i:9.  S.is  like 
Is.  35:2.  eii'ellencv  of  S.\\  6.i:llJ.  S.  a  fold 
SIIARO.NITE.     r  Ch.  27:29. 
SII.\RP,  a.  Ex.  4:'i"i.  took  a  s.  stone  and 
Jos.  .1:2. .«.  knives,  3.  ||  1  S.  14:4.  a  .«.  rock 
Jh.  41:31).  ».  stows  are  under  him,  he  spreadeth 
Vs.  4o:.i.  arrows  are  s.  ||  52:2.  a  s.  razor  work. 

57:4.  a  s.  sword  |(  102:4.  s.  arrows  of  the 
I'r.  5:4.  n.  as  a  sword  ||  23:18.  is  a  s.  arrow 
Is.  5:28.  arrows  are  s.||  41:15.  s.  iustriiineiil 

49:2.  made  my  iiioiilh  like  a  ,«.  sword,  in  the 
E/..  5:1.  take  a  s.  knife  ||  .\i'.  15:39.  Wiis  so  s. 
Ke.  1:10.  a  .«.  two-edged  sword,  19:15. 

2:12.  a  .-.  sword  ||  14:14.  a  s.  sickle,  17,18. 
SIIAItPE.N,  r.  Ue.  C:'7.    1  .".  13.20,21. 


(f/  init^i'  tirin't.it'fi.c  ami  Sliaiyctiin^ , 

PlIAIirENEI),  p.   I's.  140:3.  E/..  21.9,10,1 1. 
HIlAitPE.NETII.r.    Jb.  16:9.    Pr.  27:17. 
Sll  \RPI:R,  a.    .Ml.  7:4.    He.  4:12. 
SIIAIU'I.V,  .11/.    Jnd.  8:1.    Ti.  1:13. 
SHARPNESS,  J.2  Co.  13:10.  I  shnild  use  j. 
SHARLMIEN,  Princr  0/ ,rr,ice.    Jo!.  19:11. 
SIIA.-II  M,  Rrj,:ici«g,ut  iiirrcij.    Ezr.  10:40. 
8HASI1AK,  SiWi  mck,Br  ki<t.    lCh.8:l4. 
t=IIAUI.,  or  SAUL.  <;e.4S:  10.  sons  of  Simeon, 

Ex. '■■;1.5.    .\n.  |1>:I3.    I  Ch.  1:48,19. 
SHAVE,  r.  I*.  I3;:£i.  sr.all  shall  he  not  s. 
14:=^.  a.  ofThis  hair  \[  21:5.  nor  ji.  corner  of 
.\n.  C:9.  3.  hi<  head,  18. 11  8:7.  ».  their  flesh 
Pe.  21:12.  ».  hi-r  held  1|  Jnd.  Ill:  19.  «.  7  locks 
Is.  7:20.  L'lrd  ^li-'ill  *.  w.tli  a  razor  that  is  hired 
Ez.  41:5 >.  tliey  *.  their  heads,  Ac.  21:24. 
SH.^VED,  p.  tie.  41:11.  Joseph  j».  himself 
2  S.  10:4.  ».  oir  half  of  their  beards,  1  Cb.  19:4. 
Jb.  1:20.  Job  rent  his  mantle  and  s.  bis  head 
SIIAVEII,  Plain,     tia.  14.5,17. 
SHAVEN,  p.  Jnd.  1I>:I7.  if  I  be  >.  then,  M. 
Jer.  41:5.  beards.i.  ||  I  Co.  11.5.  as  if  she  werc». 
SHEAF,  ».  Ge.  37:7.  behold  my  s.  aro«e  and 


SHE 

1.0.  2:l:ln.  brins  a  -■.  11.  |l  D'.  24:19.  forgot  a  .•. 
Jh.  24:10.  take  away  .1.  ||  7.ch.  12:0.  torch  ill  a  ,«. 
SlIKAI.,    \s8>ri..     Kzr.  10:29. 
SHi;AI.Tli:l„.*s(,f</i./Ooc/.   1  Cll. 3:17.  Haf. 

1:1.    Mat.  1:12. 
SHEAR,  1:  Ce.  31:19.  to  s.  I1I1  sliiep,  :W:13. 
lie.  1.5:19.  nor  shall  v.  tin'  lirslling  of  thy  sheep 
SIIE.\RER,  S,..-.  <;■■.  :I-^:I2.  sheep  .,-.  to  'I'iMiii. 

1  S.  25:7.  now  I  liav.-  heard  thou  ll:ist  .«.  11. 
2S.  l:):-i:l.  ,\lisaloTii  had  .*.  in  li.aal  ha/or 

l.s.  .•.3:7.  as  a  sheep  helore  hi-r  .».   A'-.  8:32. 
SIIEAItlAll,  n,,/'  fflUr  Lord.    1  Ch.  8:3-<. 
S!lEAR-JASllI'l),/if"iniinl.<'in'/ii-'i"«   ls.7:3. 
SllKARlXi;  llou.<r,s.  2K.  10:12,14. 
SHEATH,  .«.   1  S.  17:51.  sword  out  of  111  ■  .1. 

2  .^.  2il:8.  Ihslened  in  .■•■.  ||  1  Ch.  21:27.  sw.  In  .«. 
Ez.  21:3.  I  will  draw  his  sword  olit  of  ■-'•  4,5. 

21:30.  return  into  .i.  I|  Jn.  18:11.  sword  111  .. 
SIII'.AVES,  S-.  1(11.2:7,15.    Ne.  13:15. 
Ps.  120:0.  bringiiiK  his  ».  ||  129:7.  liimleth  s. 
Am.  2: 13. as  a  cart  full  of-i.  |j  Jli.  4:12.  as  lllcs. 
Sll  Ell  A,  Ciiptirilij,  »i/rriiii»i/JTis-,  e,tiiin:,ioii,re- 

(iinr,  or  M  U'J.  A  proper  name,  Ce.  2.5:3. 2S. 

20:1,2,0,10.     A  coantiv,  Jus.  19:2.    1  K.lOil. 

Jli.  i;:l9.     Ps.  72:10,1.5;    Ez.  37:22,93.  |  38:13. 
Slli;iiAM,   Ciipliritii.    ,\ II.  32:3. 
Sin:!:  \\l  Ml,   n'r  l.  r,l  laming.    Ne.  9:4. 
Slll',11  MUM,  Hrcaliiiijis,  In.pi-j.    Jos.  7:5. 
SHI:iii:R,  The  same.    1  Ch.  9:48. 
SIIEB.NA,   Sit  r/iiira  rifiir,  or  ir/lii  re-'ls. 
2  K.  18:18.  eanie  S.  the  scribe,  37.   Is.  3J:3. 

19:2.  Hezekiali  sent  S.    Is.  2-1:15.  ]  37:2. 
SHEBUl'.r.,   Tkcliiriimg  III' ami.    lCh.93:io. 
S  M  E( :  A  N 1  .V !  1 ,   UiMtati.in  of  Gad.   1  Ch.  3:22. 
SllEClir.M,  Ji  part,  portion,  shoulder,  r.irly  m 

the   morom.r.  C.c.  33:18.  |  35:4.  |  37:13.     Nil. 

20:31.  Jos.  17:7.  I  20:7.  I  24:1.     Jnd.  8:31.  |  9: 

1,2,57.   I  21:19.     IK.    12!l,25.     9   Ch.    10:1. 

Ps.  00:0.     Jer.  41:5. 
SIIECHE.MITES.     .Nil.  90:31.  f.iniily  of  S. 
SHl'l),  I'.   1  S.  20:10.  s.  Ainasa'a  bowels  to 
.Mat.  20:28.  s.  for  inanv  for  Ihe  remission  of  sins 
Ac.  2:33..!.  forlli  Ihis'whiih  ye  now  see  and 
Ro.  5:.5.  love  of  tiod  is  .-■.  alirimd  in  our  hearts 
Ti.  3:0.  wliirli  lie  s.  on  lis  ahnndnnlly  through 

See  Bi.ooD. 
SHRDDER.s.   E-z.  18:10.  son  a.,-,  of  bloiiil 
•SIlEDIlETll,  r.    tie.  9:0.    Ez.  »2:3. 
SHEDIilNti,  p.  He.  9:22.  without  .».  o(  blood 
SllEDF.Ul!,  Fi'ld;  ofVuhl.    Nil.  1:5.  |  2:10. 
S11EEP,.%'.  i.s  put  fur,    (l)J?  harmlrssnndmna- 

eent  people,  9  S.  24:17.     (2)   People  of  aod,nr 

Mieversin  Christ,  Jn.  10:3.]  21:10.  He.  13:20. 
Cc.  4:2.  a  keeper  of  s  y99:0.  Cometh  Willi  s. 
Ex.  9:3.  on  the  s.  ||  20:24. -saiTilice  thy  .«. 
29:1.  if  a  man  steal  a  «.  4,9,10,30,  |  34:19. 
Le.  1:10.  offering  he  of .».  ||  7:23.  fat  ol  .>-. 
■iJ:19.  offera  male  of  the  ...||  27:30.  firstling 
Nn.  18:17.  liislUns  of  .s-.  I|  27:17.  be  not  as  .s. 
32:94.  build  cities  and  folds  for  your  .,-.  and 
He.  7:13.  bless  flocks  of  thy  .!.  ||17:I.  sacrifice  s. 
18:3.  the  priest's  due  friiin  llieni  tlial  offer  s.  4. 
92:1.  s-ball  not  see  thy  brother's  -.  go  astr:iy 
28:4.  blessed  shall  be  flocks  of  lliys.  18.31,51. 
32:14.  henlijlhleat  butter  of  kine,  milk  ofs. 
Jo-'.  0:21.  destroyed  o\  and  .<.  ||  7:21.  Achan's  .,-. 

1  S.  8:17.  tenth  of  your  i.  ||  14:32.  took  s. 
15:3.  slay  ox  and  ...  ||  9.  but  Saul  spared  the  s. 

14.  bleating  of.".  ||  10:11.  he  keepeth  the  .,-. 
17:20.  left  .i.Vith  a  keeper  II  34.  kept  father's  s. 
25:2.  Nabal  had  3000  s.  ||  27:9.  took  the  s. 

2  S.  7:8.  from  fullowinR  s.  ||  17:99.  brought  s. 
21: 17.lhe.se  .:.what  have  thev  done, 1  Ch. 21:17. 

1  IC.  1:9.  Adoilijah  slew  -■.  19.  ||  4:23.  a  100  .«. 

8:5.  MI  rificingi.  63.    9  Ch.  5:0.  |  7:.5. 

22:17.  as  .«.  that  have  no  shepherd,  2  Ch. 18: 10. 
I  I'll.  .5:91.  louk  2.50,000  .■,:  ||  12:40.  brought  ». 
2Cll.M:15.As:i  carried  ..-.  ||.  1.5:  II.  oflered  7000  s. 

I  -:2.  Ahab  killed  ,1.  Ij  30:24.  cave  10,000  .s. 

3!:  ■.  Iiioiight  littles  of  s.  ||  Ne.  5:19.  five  s. 
,l!i.  1:1.  was  ;o;i:i  s.  II  16.  hath  burnt  up  the  s. 

31:00.  fleece  of  my  s.  ||  42:12.  load  14,000.5. 
I's.  8:7.  given  lilui  all  a.  ||  44:11.  like. v.  for  meat 

11:22.  roiinled  ass.  for  j^langhter,  Ro.  8:30. 

49:14.  like  .-■.  78:.>2.  ||  74:1.  against  thy  ■«. 

79:13.  and  ».  of  thy  pasture,  93:7.  |  100:3. 

119:170.  like  a  lost  a.  ||  141:13.  that  ours. 
Song  4:2.  thy  teeth  are  as  a  flock  of .«.  0:0. 
Is.  7:21.  nourish  two  ..-.  ||  13:14.  shall  he  as  s. 

29:13.  and  killing  of  «.  ||  ;53:6.  all  we  like  j. 

.53:7.  as  a  s.  before  his  shearers,  Ac.  8:;H. 
Jer.  19:3.  pull  them  out  like  s.  for  slaughter 

9;i:l.  scatter  the  ».  .50:17.  ||  50:0.  been  lust  s. 
Ez.  34:0.  s.  wander  ||  II.  I  will  search  iny  ...12. 
Ho.l9:l2.  for  a  wife  kept  .«.||  Jo.  1:18. ...  desolate 
Mi.  2:19.  as  ».  of  Bozrah  ||  5:8.  as  lion  among  ... 
Zcb.  13:7.  s.  scattered,  Mat.  9t;:31.  Mk.  14:27. 
.Milt.  7:15.  in  ...  clothing  ||  10:0.  go  to  lot  s. 

9:30.  iu  *.  having  no  shepherd,  .Mk.  6:34. 

10:10.  send  voii  as  ...  ||  12:11.  if  one*,  fall 
19.  better  t'liaii  a  ...  ||  15:24.  but  to  lost  <r. 

18:12.  a  100  ...  and  one  lie  gone,  l.u.  1.5:4. 

95:32.  dividelh  his  ...  II  33.  •■.  011  right  liaiid 
Jn.  9:14.  that  sold  ».  ||  5:2.  by  the  a.  market 

10:9.  the  ».  hear,  27.  ||  4.  the  j.  follow  him 
7.  I  am  the  door  of  the  ...  ||  11.  life  for  his  s. 
12.  leaveih  the  ...  13.  ||  14.  I  know  my  ».  and 

15.  my  life  for  the  ...  I|  10.  other  i-  1  have 
96.  not  of  niv  j.  II  21:10.  feed  my  »•  '"• 


SHE 

He.  13:20.  I,.  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of  tlioj. 
1  Pe.  2:25.  as  If   going  astrayHRe. 18:13. horses,^. 
SHREPCOT,  S,  ...  1  S.  24!3.     2  S.  7:8. 
SIlEEl'l'nl.n,...  Jn.  10:1.  entereth  not  s.  10. 
SlIEEPl'OI.DS,  ...  Nu.  .32:10.  we  will  build  a. 
Juii.  5:10.  abodest  ninoiig  s.  ||  Ps.  78:70.  from  a. 
SHEEP-On/r,  ...  Ne.  3:1,32.  |  12:39. 
SlIEEPvl/iirAcl,  ».  Jn.  5:2.  by  Ibe  ».-  a  imol 
SllEEP-jVastcT-,  ...  2  K.  3:4.  Meslia  was  a  s.- 
SIlEEP-.S/iiii..,  s.  Ile.ll:37.  wander,  alioiit  in  a.- 
Slir.ET,,..  Ac.  10:11.  as  a  greats.  11:15. 
SHEETS,  ...  Jiid.  14:12.  give  you  thirty  ».  13. 
SHEIIAKIAH,  ji;ii™inirn///,c/,./n/.  1  Ch.8:20. 
SHEKF.l,,  S,  ...   .4  weight :  whence  cometh  our 

word  Si  ele,  or  Scale,  to  weigh.     It  is  on  aneienl 

Jewish  eoin,  worth  Is.  3d.  and  the  Shcliel  of  Uie 

snofluarii  2s.  Od.  sterling. 
tie.  9:1:15. 'woilh  400  .y.  ||  24:22.  often  ».  weight 
Ex.  21:32.  he  shall  give  her  master  thirty  ... 
3.1:13.  a  ...  is  20  gerahs,  Nu.  3:47.  Ez.  45:19. 

2i!.  of  pure  myrrh  500  s.  of  cinnamon  950  s. 
I.e.  .5:15.  lliy  es'limatioil  by  s.  27:3,4,7,10. 
Nil.  7:14.  one  spoon  often  ...  of  gold,  90 — 80. 
l)e.  22:19.  amerce  him  in  100  s.  ||  29.  give  50  s. 
Jos.  7:91.  1  saw  in  tile  spoils  200  s.  of  silver 
Jud.  8:20.  earrings  1700  ...  ||  17:2.  1 1011 ...  3. 

1  S.  9:8.  fonrrh  uf  a  ...  ||  2  S.  14:20.  hair  9110  s. 

2  S.  18:11.  given  thee  ten  a-.  ||  24:24.  for  50  s. 

1  K.  10:10.  (ilitl  ...  of  gold  to  one  target 

2  K.  7:1.  a  measure  of  fine  flour  for  a  s.  10. 
I,'i:90.  exari  .50  ...  of  sil.||l  Ch.21:2.5.  gave  000 .». 

Ne.  5:15.  bad  laki-u  forty  ...  ||  10:32.  third  of  as. 
Jer.  32:9.  I  bought  the  field  for  17  ...  of  silver 
Ez.4:lo.  tuentv  ...  a  dav  ]|  .\m.  8:5.  the  n. great 
SIIEl.AH,  Srn,li,i.r,  spoiling. 
Ge.  ;i.-::ll.  till  S.  be  grown  ||  90.  gave  her  not  S. 

40:12.  Iluan,  S.  Nu.  20:20.     1  Ch.  9:3.  |  4:21. 
1  l^h.  1:18.  Arphaxad  begat  S.  and  S.  Eber,  24. 
SHi;L.\MTF.S,  Dissolomg.     Nu.  3i::20. 
..^IIEI. i:\ll.\ll,  rrarrollhe  Lord.    Jer.  30:14. 
I  (.'I1.2.  :11.  lot  fill  to.s.||Ezr.lO:39.  and  Nathan 
.\e.  13:13.  1  made  ii.  the  priest  treiusurcr 
SHEEEI'll,  Drowin:'  out.  Ge.  10:26.  1  Ch.l:20. 
SIlEl.ESll,  .4  caplom,  or  prince.     1  Ch.  7:35. 
SIlEl.O.Ml,  Prareohle,  perfect.     No.  34:27. 
.-llEI.DiMITII,  ThesaniB.     I.e. 24:11. 
SllEl.ilMliTll,'l'he  same.     I  Ch.  24:22. 
SIIELTKR, ...  Jb.9l:8.  for  wantof  s.  ||  Ps.61:3. 
SIIEI.I'.MIEI,,  PeaeeofOod. 
Nil.  1:0.  prime  of  Simeon,  S.  2:12.  |  7:30. 1 10:19. 
SIIE.M,  J^onie,  or  renown.     Ce.  9:18. 
Ge.  .5:32.  -Noah  begat  S.  0:10.  |  10:1.    I  Ch.  1:1. 

9:23.  .S.  took  a  giirmeiit  and  went  backward 

2li.bles.si-d  be  G.  of  S.||97. dwell  in  tents  of  .■.•. 

111:21.  ihildreii  of  S.  22.  |  11:10.     1  Ch.  1:17. 
Lii.  3:36.  Arphaxad,  which  was  the  .son  of  .S-. 
S  HEM  A II,  //raring.     Jos.  15:-J0.     I  Ch.  2:'13. 
SHEMAIAH,  Obeying  the  Loril. 
1  K.12;29.wi.rd  of  L.  came  to  S.  9  Ch.  I  !:9.|l-2;7. 
1  Ch.  4:37.  the  son  of  S.  ||  5:4.  son  of  Joel,  S. 

9:14.  of  the   l.evites,  S.   10.  |  15:8,11.  |  24:0.  | 
20:4.     2  Ch.   17:8.   |  99:14.1   31:15.   j  35:9. 
Ezr.  8:13,16.  |  10:21,31.  |  11:15.  |  12:6. 
Ne.  3:99.  S.  keeper  of  east  gate  ||  li:10.  house  S. 

10:8.  S.  a  priest  sealed  ||  12:34.  S.  priest,  42. 
Jer.9!:20.  Urij.ah  the  son  of  S.  29:24,31.  |  36:12. 
SIIIOM  ARIAll,  Oodismy  guard.     1  Ch.  19:5. 
SIlEMEiiER,  .Vcraic  o//.ircr.     Ge.  14:2. 
S11I',.MEI:,  ./J  keqier.     1  K.  16:-34. 
SHE.MID.X,  jVa.-iic  ofkmioledge.     Nu.  96:32. 
SHEMIMTH,  V'lieeigkt.    An  instrument  with 

8  strings.  Title  of  Ps.6.  and  19.   1  Ch. 16:91. 
S  H  E  M 1 11 A  .M '  )T  11 ,  ne.  height  of  the  heavens,  or 

,m»ie.     1  Ch.  15:18,20.  |  10:.5.     9  Ch.  17:8. 
SHEMl'EI.,  .Appointed  of  Ood.     Nu.  34:20. 
SUE.V,    Tof'llt,  leory.     A   place,  1  S.  7:12. 
SHENAZAH,  Treasure  of  the  tooth.  1  Ch.  3:18. 
SHENIl!,  j3  cu)ii//c.     He.  3:9.     Song  4:8. 
SIIENUAII,  .a  hroioMr,  or  enemy.     Ne.  11:9. 
SIIEPHA.M,   ///..  brink,  his  lip,   his  beard,  his 

breokin".     Nil.  34:10,11. 

SIIEPHATIAII,  The  Lord  judgcth.    2  .S.  3:4. 

SHEPHERD,  S,  ...  is  put  (or,  (1)  Magistrates, 

15.44:28.     (2)  Jl//nr.»'CM,  Is.  50:11.     '/ch.  11: 

17.     (3)   The  Lord  ./esus  Christ,  who  kuoies, 

washes,  leads,  feeds,  heals,  rcitores,  defends, 

iLod  watches  oerr  hissheep  aoti peirple,  ,ln. 10:14. 

Ce.40:3-3.  men  are  ...  47:3.  ||34.  s.is  aboniin.  to 

49;-34.  from  thence  is  the  ."i.  the  stone  of  Israel 
E-t."2:17.  5.  drove  theiii  ||  19.  out  of  hand  of  j. 
1  S.  17:40.  into  a  s.  bag  ||  25:7.  Illy  ,'.  with  us 
Ps.  -33:1.  the  Lord  is  my  ...  ||80:1.  give  ear,  O  s. 
Ec.  1-3:1 1.  fro:ii  one  «.  |j  Song  1:8.  the  ...  tent 
is.  13:20.  nor  ..  make  fold.||31:4.  multitude  of 

38:12.  lis  a  ...'•  tent  ||  40:11.  feed  thick  like  a... 

44:-38.  Cyrus,  he  is  my  s.  \\  .5t>.l  1.  they  are  ... 

03:11.  brought  them  up  wilh  Ibe  ...  of  his  tlock 
Jer.  0:3.  s.  shall   come  ||  -33:4.  I'll  set  up  ...  ovil 

25:31.  howl  ye  s.  ||  35.  s.  have  no  way  to  llee 
30^  cry  of  the  «.  ||31:10.  keep  biui  as  a  ...  ilolli 

33:19.  a  hahiution  of  ».||  43:12.  asa...  |iullclh 

49:19.  who  is  that  j.  that  will  stand,  .50:4  1. 

50:6..<.cnused  llieiii  to  go  astray  ||  5 1:93. break ... 

Ez. 34:2. woe  to  the  s.  \\  5.  because  there  is  no ... 

8.  the  t.  fed  themselves  ||  10.  I  am  against  t. 

12.as  a  s.  seeketh  ||  93.ril  set  up  one  ...37:-34. 

Am.  1:9.  habitations  of  a.  ||  3:12.  as  ...  taketh 
Mi.  .5:5.  raise  seven  s.  ||  Na.3;I8.  thy  s.  slumber 
Znh   9-0  the  sf'a-coaats  shall  he  cottages  ftir  #. 

221 


sm 

Zcli.  10:2.  there  was  no  a.  ||  3.  anprj'  ntrlinsl  s. 
J  1:3-  howling  of  tlio  «.  ||  5.  own  .v.  pity  them 

8.  three  s.  I  cut  olf  [|  15.  iiislni.  of  a  fodlishf. 

Iti.  I'll  nilj?e  n|i  a  »■.  j|  17.  woe  tii  the  riiol  s. 
13:7.  awake,  O  swunl,  against  my  ..-.  andag. 
liu.  2:8.  .».  in  Hie  liclil  ||  -X).  llic  .1.  letunieil 
Jn.  10; r2.  anil  nut  the  it.  ||  14.  1  am  the  gouit  s. 

16.  one  fiilil  aiid  >me  .<.  ||  ll<:.  13:20.  ;rcat  s. 
1  Pe.  2:2.3.  i.  and  ln^llo;i  It  ^:  \.  chiefs.  a|t|iear 
SHEPHl,  S„hralc.     1  Ch.  1:40. 
SIIEPIIO,  .idsserl,  *a.il,  or  «™»A-.     Gc.  31:23. 
SlIKPHI  Pll  AN,  jJ  serpent.     1  Ch.  8:.'). 
SIIERAIl,  Fie.^li,  consaiigu.iula.     1  L'h.  7:24. 
SllElil),  s,.,.  Is.  30:14.     Ez.  23:J4. 
SHEltElllAII,  DroUL'li' '  f  III'  /.arcl.     E7.r.8:18. 
SHEHESIl,  Kool,  or  lilllr  chaiiu.     1  Ch.  7:16. 
SIlEHEZEIl.     Zch.  7:3. 
SHElill'E.'i,  s.  Da.  3:3.  g.tther  the  s.  ||  3.  and 
SHESHACII,  Bas  u/Jiai.    Jer.  2.-.:ai5.  |  51:41. 
SHE:>HAr,  Sir.  or  vif.Ty.     Nn.  13:22. 
SHESIIA.N,  Lihj,  ruse,  or /Vij.     1  Ch.  2:31. 
SHESHBAZZAU,  Jm, in  irHiiluUoa.     Ezr.  1:8, 

11.  I  5:14,10. 
SHETH,  .Vf,  orpKf.     Ce.  4:25.     1  Ch.  1:!. 
SHETHAR,  TlitUruU.     Est.  1:14. 
SHETHAK-BOZ.NWI,  Thai  m<ul«r  tond  orcur- 

Tupt.     Ezr.  5:3,6.  |  ti:6. 
SHETKAI,  OalJiereriifiiioaci/.     1  Ch.  27:29. 
SHEVA,  fonitj,  or  tumult.     1  Ch.  2:49. 
SHlBIiOLETlI,  Burden,  ear  uf  cam.  Jud.  12:6. 
SHIIi.MAII,  Much  cuplivUij.     Nu. 32:38. 
SHICKON,  Drnnkeimtiis.     Jos.  15:11. 
SHIELD,*.  U  a  dcfeusive  piece  of  armor.     And 

is  put  for,  (I)  Mai^utrates,  Ps.  47:9.  (2j  Faith, 

Ep.  6:ll5.     (3)  Otid,  who  pmteets  ami  defends 

his  people  by  h'S  oracc,  power,  and  providences. 

Pa.  5:12. 


Moden    Oricnlnl   Sliietds  nnfl  .^penrf a,  l.irg*   Ambic 

ShieUl ;  b,  envilt  'lo.;  c,  side  view  of  Ilic  sa'i.e  ;  d,  large 
Turkish  Sliield  ;  e,  Miiinelvilic  Sliicltl ;  /,  Arab  Spear  ; 
g,  Turliisti ;  k,  Mameluke. 

Ge.  15:1.  lam  thy  s.  ||  De.  .13:39. .».  of  thy  help 
Jud.  5:8.  was  there  as.  seen  among  40,OU0 

1  S.  17:7.j)ne  bearing  a  s.  went  hefore,  41:45. 

2  S.  1:21.  s.  of  the  mijthlv  is  viUlv  ca.st  aw:iv 
22:3.  he  is  my  s.  Ps.  3:3.!  38:7.   119:114.  |144:3. 

36.  given  liie  s-.  of  tliy  salvation,  Ps.  18:35. 

1  K.  10:17.  three  pounds  of  gnld  went  to  (mc  s. 

2  K.  19:32.  shall  not  come  Willi  a  ..-.  Is.  37:33. 

1  Ch.l2:8.  the  (Jadites  that  could  handle  .v.  and 
24.  that  bare  .».  ||  31.  Naplitali  with  s.  37,000 

2  Ch.  25:5.  handle  s.  ||  Jh.  39:33.  sj'ear  and  ..t. 
Ps.  5:12.  with  favor  cotnpa-s  him  :is  willi  a  s. 

33:20.  Lord  is  our  s.  59:11.  1  M:9.  |  f9:ils. 

35:2.  take  hold  of  s.  |l  71i:3.  there  brake  he  s. 

84:11. God  isas'in  and  j,-.||91:4.  his  truth  thys. 

115:9.  help  and  s.  10,11.  I|  Pr.  31:5.  he  is  a  s. 
Is.  21:5.  anoint  the  s.  H  23:6.  uncovrred  the  .». 
Jer.  46:3.  order  ve  the  .-■.  ||  9.  that  handle  the  s. 
Ez.  23:24.  set  against  thee  s.  |j  27:10.  hanged  s. 
Na.  2:3.  s.  is  made  red  ||  Ep.  6:16.  .,-.  of  faith 
SHIELDS,  .«.  2  S.  8:7.  s.  of  cold,  1  Ch.  18:7. 

1  K.  10:17.  303  s.  of  beaten  gold,2Ch.  9:16. 
14:26.  Shishak  took  .^.  of  gold,  2  Ch.  12:9. 

a  K.  11:10.  priest  gave  David  .5.  2  Ch.  23:9. 

2  Ch. 11:12.  put  s.  and  spears  ||14:P.bare  s.l7:17. 
26:14.  prepared  .<.  and  spears  ||  33:5.daits,s.27. 

Ne.  4:16.  held  s.  ||  Ps.  47:9.  s.  of  the  earth 

Song4:4.s.  of  mighty  men  1|  Jer. 51:11.  gather  s. 

Ez.  38:4.  bucklers  and  s.  5.  ||39:9.  burn  j. 

SIIIGG.AION,  7"Ac  (i»e  <!/"  Psalm  7.  Tit  stray 
or  irander.  From  ichich  some  Uttnic  thi^  iras  a 
various  soiii^,  skipping  from  line  kind  of  tune  lo 
another  ;  and  u.^cd  in  great  anguish  of  heart, 
when  the  IhonghU  wander  and  vanj,  ^-c.  A 
sonir  of  trouble  or  comfort. 

.^HIHOR,  Black,  troublous.  Jos. 19:26.  lCh.I3:5. 

SHILHI,  .4  weapon  or  S™_>/i.     1  K.  K:42. 

SHILLEM,  Pfiice,  perfection.     Nu.  26:49. 

PHILO.AH,.As  Shilhi.  A  river  at  the  foot 
of  mount  Sion,  Is.  8:6.     Jn.  9:7. 

SHILOH,   One  of  the  glorious  names  of  the  Mes- 


SHI 

sia-f.  denoting  him  to  betlie  only  procurer  of  our 
happiness;  and  our  alone  peace-maker  with  God; 
f'lr  it  impor.cUi,  a  savior,  or  happy,  h'esscd, 
p-aeeahlr^  or  a  peace^nmker,  4'C.  from  the  root 
Hhalah,  he  rrn.^  ijuirl,  and  in  peace  ,-  he  was  safe 
and  happy.     Ge.  49:10. 

FlllLOH,  I'raee,  abundnner.  A  city, Jos.  18:1. 
I  19:51.  I  21:3.  I  22:9.  Jud.  18:31'.  |  21:13.  1 
.«.  1:3,9,31.  I  2:14.  |  3:91.  |  4:3,4,12.  |  I4r3.  1 
K.2:'.>7.  114:2,4.  Ps.  78:60.  Jer.  7:12,14.1 
26:6,9.141:5. 

SHILO.nI,  7>iiTi/.iif.     1  K.  11:29.     1  Ch.  9.5. 

PHILSIIA,  A  commander.     1  Ch.  7:37. 

PHIMl'.A,  /{carina,  obeying.    2  S.  31:21. 

PllIMEAH,  Put  to  perdition.  2  S  J3:3,32. 1 21: 
31.      I  Ch.  3:5.  I  6:39.  |  IS:33.  |  20:7. 

SIII.MEA.M,  JVamc  of  the  mother.     1  Ch.9:38. 

SlII.MEA'ril.     2  K.  12:21. 

SHIMEI,  As  Shimea.     Nu.  3:10. 

2  S.  16:13.  S.  went  along  on  hill's  side  ||  19:16. 

1  K.  2:8.  s.  who  cursed  me  ||  39.  servants  of 
4:18.  S.  son  of  Elah,  otBcer  in  Benjamin 

1  Ch.  3:19.  son  of  Pedaiah  ||  5:4.  son  of  Joel 
4:26.  Zacchiir,  S.  ||  27.  S.  had  16  sons  6  Jan. 
6:17.  son  of  Gershom,  42.  {  23:7.  \\  29.  jlernri 
a:i:9.  sons  of  S.  10.  ||  25:17.  tenth  lot  to  S. 
27:27.  over  vint-yarils  S.  the  Ratiiathite 

2  Ch.  29:14.  sons  of  Heman  ||  31:13.  was  S.  13. 
Ezr.  10:23.  S.  had  taken  a  strange  wife,  33. 
Est.  2:5.  son  of  S.  |j  Zch.  12:13.  S.  mourn  apart 
SHl.MEON,  Put,  pnitiair,  or  oil.    Ezr.  10:31. 
SHI.MIll,  That  hears,  or  olmjs.    1  Ch.  8:21. 
SIILM.MAH,  Obedient.    1  Ch.  2:13. 
SHLMKATH,  Dregs,  or  poison.     1  Ch.  8:21. 
SHLMRt,  Keeping  a  thorn.    1  Ch.  11:45. 
.=:11I.MR1TH,  The  same.    2Ch.  24:2ti. 
SHIMRON,  His  guardian,  his  diamond,  his  bush, 

0\  his  dregs.    Ga.  46:13.     ,\u.  26:34 
Slll.MRllN-.MERON,  A  keeper  of  bitterness,  or 

strong  wyrrh.    Jos.  12:30. 
PH1.M.-:|I.\1,  My  sun.    Ezr.  4:8,9,17. 
SllINAB,  Tooth  of  the  father,    tie.  14:2. 
SIILVAR,  IVatrh  of  him   that  sleeps,  spoil  of  the 

tooth  ;  or  etiaoge  of  the  city. 
Ge.  10:10.  land  of  S.  ||  11:3.  found  a  plain  in  S. 

14:1.  king  .if  S.  M  Is.  11:11.  rfcover  from  S. 
Da.  1:2.  laud  .f  S.  ||  Zch.  5:11.  lo  build  in 
SHL\E,  r.  Nu.  6:25.  Lord  make  his  face  to  s. 
Jb.  3:4.  nor  let  light  s.  ||  10:3.  s.  on  counsel 

11:17.  thou  shall  s.  forth  ||  18:5.  his  fire  not  $. 

22:28.  the  light  shall  s.  ||  36:33.  iTght  not  to  s. 

37:15.  light  of  his  cloud  to  s.  ||  41:18,3 ->. 
Ps.  31:16.  face  to  s.  67:1.  ]  80:3,7,19.  ]  119:135. 

80:1.  s.  forth  ||  104:15.  oil  to  make  his  face  .». 
Ec.  6:1.  a  man's  wisdom  niaketh  his  face  to  s. 
Is.  13:10.  moon  not  s.  ||  60:1.  arise,  s.  for  thy 
Jer.  5:38.  they  .«.  they  overpass  the  deeds  of  the 
Da.  9:17.  thy  face  to  s.  ||  12:3.  wise  shall  s.  as 
Mat.  5:16.  let  your  light  so  s.  ||  13:43.  s.  as  sun 

17:2.  his  face  did  s.  as  the  sun,  and  hs  raiment 
2  Cn.  4:4.  lest  gospel  should  s.  ||  6.  the  light  to  s. 
Phil.  2:15.  among  whom  ye  s.  as  lights  in  world 
Re.  18:2^J.  s.  no  more  at  all  y,  21:23.  moon  to  a-, 
SHINED,  p.  De.  33:2.  the  Lord  .».  forth  from 
Jb.  29:3.  when  his  candle  [[31:26.  sun  when  it 
Ps.  50:2.  out  of  Zion  God  s.  [[  Is.  9:2.  liglit  s. 
Ez.  43:2.  earth  s.  [[  Ac.  9:3.  suddenly  there  s. 
Ac.  12:7.  a  light  s.  ||  2  Co.  4:6.  s.  in  our  hearts 
SHI.XETH,  p.  Jb.  25:5.  moon,  and  it  .-■.  nnt 
Ps.  139:13.  night  s.  [[  Pr.  4:18.  5.  inoie  and  m. 
Mat.  24:27.  as  lightnings,  to  west.  Lit.  17:34. 
Jn..  1:5.  s.  in  darkness  ||  2  Pe.  1:19.  a',  in  a  dark 
I  Jn.  2:8.  and  the  true  light  now  ,s. 
Re.  1:16.  his  countenance  was  as  the  sun  -•?. 
SHLN'LVG,  p.  2  S.  23:4.  as  clear .«.  after  rain 
Pr.  4:18.  ai  the  s.  light  [[  Is.  4:.5.  jj.  of  a  fire 
Jo.  2:10.  stars  shall  withdraw  their  s.  3:15. 

lia.  3:11.  .«.  of  spear  |[  .Mk.  9:3.  bee.  .v.  as  smnv 

Lii.  11:36.  5.  of  a  candle  [[  24:4.  in  s.  garments 
Jn.  5:35.  ii  .s.  light  ||  Ac.  26:13.  s.  round  about 
r^HlON,  Sound,  or  grief.    Jos.  19:19. 
SHIP,  .",  s.  Ge.  49:13.  a  haven  for  .». 

Ny.  24:34.  and  s.  shall  come  from  Chittiin 
De.  28:i^8.  Lord  shall  bring  thee  to  Egy.  with  s. 
Jud.  5:17.  and  wliv  did  Tlan  remain  in  s.  1 

1  K.  9:36.  a  navy  lif  «.  23:48,49.    2  Ch.  20:37. 

2  Ch.  8:18.  sent  liv  s.  [|  9:31.  king's  s.  went 
Jh.  9:26  as  swifts.  [[  Ps.  48:7.  i.  of  Tarshish 


Camel  laden,  eathd  h^  Uii  .irabi.  ■  Sitp  of  H,  Ditirl.'       SHORT,  a 


SHO 

Pb.  104:26.  there  go  the  [1 107:23.  lo  the  sea  in  ». 

Pr.  30:19.  way  of  a  s.  [[  31:14.  merchant  .<. 

Is.  2:16. ».  of  Tnrshish,  2:1: 1,14. i  M:9.   Ez.  27:25. 

33:91.  no  gallant  s.  |[  43:14.  crv  is  in  the  .•.. 
Ez.  27:9.  all  the  .•.  ot  sea  ||  311:9.  go  forth  in  », 
Da.  11:30.  s.  of  Chitlini  ||  40.  come  with  s. 
Jon.  1:3.  found  a  s.  going  to  Tarshish,  4,5. 
Mat.  4:21.  in  a  s.  with  Zebedee  their  lutlier 

8:24.  ..  was  covered,  14:24.    Mk.  4:37. 
.Mk.  1:19.  were  in  the  s.  mending  their  nets 

8:14.  had  in  the  s.  ||  Lii.  5:7.  filled  both  the  s. 
Jn.  6:31.  ».  was  at  land  ||  21:6.  right  side  of  s. 
Ac.  20:38.  and  they  nccompani''d  him  to  the  s. 

21:2.  a  «.  sailing  to  Phenicia[(i?7:2.  a  5.  of  .\dra. 
Ja.  3:4.  behold  the  s.  [[  Re.  8:9.  third  pan  o{g. 
Re.  18:17*.  rimipauv  in  s.  stood  afar  off,  19 
SIHP-Snnri/.<,  s.  Ez.  27:5.  s.-  of  fir-trees 
SHlP-.Vo.«(rr,  s.  Jon.  1:6.     Re.  18:17. 
SHIP-MEN, ...  1  K.  9:27.    Ac.  27:.-i0. 
SlllPlH!  AH,  Fair,  or  a  trumpet.     Ex.  1:15. 
SHIPHTAN,  A  judge,  or  judging.    Nu.  34:24. 
SHI  I'll  I,  A  multitude.     1  Ch.  4:37. 
SHIPPING,  ...  Jn.  6:24.  they  took  ...  and 

Shipwreck, s. 2  to.  ii:35.  1 1'i.  i:i9. 

SIIISllA,  Six,-  of  marble  !  Ute  lifting  up  of  a  gift. 

1  K.  4:3. 
SHISHAK,  Present  of  the  bag,  of  the  pot,  of  the 

thigh.    1  K.  11:4. 

1  K.  14:25.  S.  caine  up  to  Jerusalem,  2Ch.  12:2. 

2  Ch.  12:5.  because  of  S.  |[  9.  S.  took  treasures 
SIHTT.AH-T'ref,  .4  Airid  of  cedar,  a  wood  which 

nrrer  rotteth.     Is.  41:19. 
SlHT'l'IM,  That  turn  away;  otherwise,  irAip5, 

or  thorns.    A  [dace,  Nn.  25:1. 
Jos.  2:1.  sent  out  of  S.  [[  3:1.  removed  from  S. 
Jo.  3:18.  valley  of  S.  |[  Jli.  6:5.  S.  to  Gilgal 
SinTTLM-IfocK;,  s.  Ev.  25:5— 23. 1  26:15,26,32. 

1  27:1.  I  30:1.  I  37:1—28.  [  38:6.    De.  10:3. 
SMI  VERSj  ...  Re.  2:27.  be  broken  lo  s. 
Smz.\,  This  gift.    1  Ch.  11:42.  » 
SIKIA,  7'./ra«f«.    Ez.  23:23. 

SHOB.VB,"  Returned,  a  spark.    2  S.  5:14. 

SHIIHACH,  A  net,  eaptirilii.  Sec.    2  S.  10:16. 

SHI  lli.M,  .1  turning  caplirlfv.    Ezr.  2:42. 

SHOBAL,  .ipalh,  car  of  com.    Ce.  36:20. 

SHOBEK,  Made  equal  to  vanttn.    Ne.  10:25. 

SHOBI,  Convrrsian,  captivitv,  rest.    2R.  17:27. 

SHOCHOII,  The  same.    A  city,  1  S.  17:1. 

SHOCK,  S,  s.  Jud.  15:5.    Jb.  .5:26. 

SHOCO,  nefenee,  bough,  oi'slaek.    2  Ch.  11:7. 

SHOD,  p.  2  Ch.  28:15.  ...  them  ||  Ez.  16:10. 

Mk.  6:9.  s.  with  sandals  ||  Ep.  6:15.  feel  s. 

SHOE,  ...  is  put  for,  (1)  Strength  to  walk,  De. 
33:2.5.  (2)  The wrakeslmeans,  l's.CO:S.  \  ]08:9. 
(3)  Freedom  from  danger,  Song7:l.  (4)  .4co>l- 
temptiblc  price,  .\m.  2:i;.  |  8:6.  To  cast  the  shoe 
over  a  country,  is  ta  subdue  that  country,  &c. 
Ps.  60:10.  To  loose  ttie  shoe  was,  {\)A  sign 
of  reverence,  Ei.  3:5.  (2)  Of  disgrace,  De. 
2.5:10.  (3)  0/  a  contract,  Ku.  4:7.  (4)  Of 
mourning,  Ez.  24:14. 

De.  25:9.  his  brother's  wife  shall  loose  his  ... 
29:5. ...  not  waxen  old  |[  Jos.  5:15.  loose  thy  a. 

Ru.  4:7.  plucked  ofThiss.  |[8.  drew  off  hiss. 

Ps.  60:8.  cast  my  ...  108:9.  ||  Is.  20:2.  put  off  s. 

SHOE  Lnlc/ift,  ...  Ge.  14:23.    Jn.  1:27. 

SHOES,  ...  Ex.  3:5.  put  off  thy  s.    Ac.  7:33. 
12:11.  ...  on  vonr  feet  [[  De.  33:35.  ...  be  iron 

Jos.  9:5.  old  j.  and  clouted  on  their  feel,  13. 

1  K.  3:5.  blood  in  Ins  s.  |[  Song  7:1.  feel  with  s. 
Is.  5:27.  lalchct  of  s.  |[  Ez.  24:17.  put  on  thy  ... 
.\m.  2:ii.  thev  sold  the  poor  for  a  pair  of  5.  S:6. 
Mat.  3:11.  whose  ...  |[  10:10.  neither  s.  Lii.  10:4. 
Mk.  1:7.  latchet  of...  Lu.  3:16.    Ac.  13:25. 

Lii.  15:23.  and  ...  on  his  feet  |l  23:35.  without  s. 
SHOIIAM,.4;irrriott.«sl("ic  rn'to/ emerald.     In 

Syriac,  a  keeping  bark.     1  Ch.  24:27. 
SIIOMER,  An   adamant;    a  keeper,  or  drags. 

2  K.  12:21.    1  Ch.  7:32. 

SHONE,  V.  Es.  ;!4:29.  skin  of  his  face  ...  35. 

2  K.  3:22.  the  sun  ...  ||  Ln.  2:9.  glory  of  Lord  ... 
Ac.  22:6.  s.  from  heaven  l[  Re.  8:12.  day  ...  not 
SHOOK,  1'.  2  S.  6:6.  for  the  oxen  ...  the  ark 

22:8.  the  earth  ...  Ps.  18:7.  I  68:8.  |  77:18. 
Ne.  1:13.  I  s.  n\v  lap  |[  Is.  23:1).  ...  kingdom 
Ac.  13:51.  ...  offdnst  [[  18:6.  s.  raiment  ||  a8:.5. 
He.  12:26.  whose  voice  then  s.  the  earth 
SHOOT,  r.  Ei.  36:33.  middle  bar  to  ...  throiich 
1  S.  20:20.  I  will  s.  thiee  arrows  on  the  side,  36. 
2S  11-20  knew  ye  not  that  they  would  s.fioui 
2K.  13:17.  Elisha6aid,s.[[  19:33.  not...  an  arrow 
1  Ch.  5:18.  able  to  ...  II  2  Ch.  26:15.  engines  los. 
Ps.  11:2.  mav  privily  s.  |[  22:7.  ...  out  the  lip 
58:7.  to  ...  ills  arrows  [[  64:3.  to  ...  their  arrows 
64:4.  may  s.  in  secret  |[  7.  God  shall  ...  at  them 
144:6.ont  thine  arrows  [[Is.37:33.iiotj.an  arrow 
Jer.  50:14.  all  ye  that  bend  the  bow,  ...  at  her 
Ez.  31:14.  nor  s.  [[  36:8.  ...  forth.  Lu.  21:30. 
SHOOTERS   s.  ^  S.  11:24.  s.  shot  from  wall 
SHOOTETH.r.  Jb.  8:16.    Is.  27:8.    Mk.4:3a. 
SHOOTING,  p.  1  Ch.  12:2.    Am.  7:1. 
SHOPHACH,  Who  scallcrs,ot  IS  scattered.  1th. 

19:16. 
SHOPIIAN..*rimi'.    Nu.  32:35. 
SHORE,,..  Mat.  13:-2.stood  on  s.  [I  48.  diew  to  s. 
Jn.  21 :4.  stood  on  the  s.  It  Ac.  21:5.  kneeled  on  s. 
Ac.  n7:39.  .reek  with  a  s.  |[  40.  made  toward  s. 
SHORN,,..  Song  4:9.    Ac.  18:18.    1  Co.  11:6. 
SHORT   a   Nu,  11:23  Lord's  hand  waiens. 

399 


SHO 

Jli,  IT:I'2.  lilt'  light  19  s.  II  -Mi.  triiiiniihini;  is  3. 
rs.  8;):-17.  retneinlier  how  s.  iny  time  is 
Ho.  :l:J3.  s.  of  elory  of  Ooil  ||  !':■».  a  s.  work 
1  Co.  7:'J>1.  time  is  s.  ||  1  Th.  2:17.  lor  a  .».  lime 
Re.  l'!:l-.>.  bill  :i  .«.  time  ||  17:10.  a  s.  spnce 
.'::|I0I;TKNED,;>.  I's.  89:45.  itays  olliis  youth  s. 
liih-.':l.  he  s.  my  dny"  II  P'-  M:-2'.  years  lie  s. 
Is.  .'.i>;0.  is  my  liaml  |i  oy>l.  Loril's  liami  is  not 
Mai.  •.;i;'.S.e\ce[it  davs  slioulil  In-  ..-.  Mk.  Kl;-2i). 
Sllol!  TKII,  a.  Is.  as';20.  fur  the  licil  i<  .<.  tlmn 
SHOllTl.V,  ,ul.  C.e.  41:3a.  .-.  bring  it  l.i  pass 
Jer.  -:!7;l(i.  .*.  be  Iiroiieht  ||  F.z.  7:(*.  s.  iKiur 
.\c.  2.^:4.  deiiatt  5.  ]|  Uo.  10:2).  brni-^e  Sntan  s. 
1  Co.  4:19.  I  w  ill  come  lo  yon  ...  Phil.  2;  19,24. 

1  Ti.  :i:l4    to  come  s.  ||  2  Ti.  4:9.  come  .*.  In  me 
lie.  13:2:1  with  whom,  it'he  rome  .-•.  I'll  see  you 

2  Pe.  1:14.  .-.  I  niilsl  pillotV||3  Jn.  14. .«.  see  Ihee 
Re.  1:1.  [Iial  most .«.  come  In  pas.s  -22:1). 
SHOItl'NF.SS,  ...  r.«.  n:f9.  lor  s.  of  spirit 
SHO.SH.\.N.NI.M,  jj  III).    Title  of  Ps.  4.i.  159. 
SHOT,;i.Ue.40:10.blossomss.  II  49:23.  nnherss. 
E\.  19:13.  or  s.  thro'  ||  Nu.  21:30.  s.  at  them 

1  S.  311:37.  Jona.  s.  ||  2  S.  11:21.  shoolers  s. 

2  K.  13:17.  shoot,  anil  he  ||  2  Cli.  :','i:23.  archers  s. 
Ps.  IS:I4.  s.  fnrlh  li^liln.  ||  Jer.  9:t<.  an  ;ino\v.s. 
Ez.  17:G.  s.  forth  spriss,  7.  ||  31:10.  .«.  up  his  top 
SHOT, ...  Ge.  21:l(i.  sat  a  bow  .«.  for  she  said 
Jer.  li;tli.  engine  of  s.  32:194.    Ez.  2ll:t9. 
SHOULnER,  s.  Oe.  21:14.  on  ILlgar's  ... 

24:1.^.  pitcher  on  her  s.  ||  49:15.  boinul  his  s. 
Ex.  28:7.  ephod  shall  h.ive  two  ...  pieces,  25. 

29:22.  right  s.  Le.  7::H,3:!.  I  8:25.  |  9:21. 
27.  sanctify  the  ...  ||  39:4.  they  made  s.  pieces 
L«.  7:34.  luave  ...  10:14,15.    Nil.  6:20. 
.Nn.  (■.:rj.  priesl  shall  lake  sodden  s.  lie.  18:3. 
Jos.  4:5.  a  slone  on  liis  |l  Jiid.  9:48.  bough  on  s. 
I  .S.  9:24.  took  np  the  ...  ||  10:f;i.  turned  his  ... 
Xe.  9:29.  withdrew  ||  Jb.  3l:3(:.  take  it  on  my 
Jb.  31:22.  f;lll  from  my  ...  blade  ||  Ps.  Hl-.n.  hiss. 
Is.  9:4.  staff  of  his  ...  |l  0.  government  on  his  s. 

10:97.  taken  olfthy  s.  ||  22:22.  F  will  lay  on  his ... 

46:7.  they  bear  him  on  the  s.  they  carry  him 
Ez.  12:7.  I  bare  it  on  my  s.  ||  12.  bear  on  his  s. 

24:4.  thigh  and  s.  ||  2;'>:t9.  I  will  open  the  ...  of 

29:7.  rent  all  Iheir  s.  18.  ||  34:21.  thrust  wilhs. 
Ho.  U:t9.  with  one  ...  Zph.  3:t9. 
Zch.  7:11.  pulled  awav  \\  Lu.  15:5.  lavs  it  on  s. 
SHOULDERS,...  Ge.  9:23.  garni,  on  liolh  their  s. 
Ex.  12:31.  hound  on  their  s.  ]|  28:12.  ...  ofepliod 
Xu.  7:9.  bear  on  s.  ||  De.  33:12.  dwell  belw.  s. 
Jiid.  10:3.  .*^.  look  bar  and  all,  and  put  on  bis  s. 
1  .S.  9:2.  from  bis  s.  10:23.  ||  17:6.  betw.  his  s. 

1  Ch.  15:15.  bare  ark  on  s.  ||2Ch.35:3.  on  yours. 
Is.  11:14.  fly  on  the  s.  II  14:25.  depart  from  off  s. 

30:6.  jr.  of  young  :isses  ||  49:92.  carried  on  s. 
E/.l2:(i.bear  it  on  thy  s.  ||  Mat.23:4.lay  on  men's 
SIIOrT, ...  Xn.  23:21.  the  3.  of  a  king 
Jos.  6:5.  with  a  great  s.  2il.    1  S.  4:5,6. 

2  (;h.  13:5.  Jmlah  gave  a  s.  ||  Ezr.  3:13. ...  of  joy 
Pa.  47:.5.  God  is  gone  np  with  a  ...  the  Lord 
Jer. 25:30,  Lord  shall  give  a...  1|5I:14.  linnpas. 
.\c.  I2:«.  peo.  gave  as.  |l  1  Th.  4:16.  wilh  a  ... 
SHOUT,  ED,  r.  and  y.  Ei.  32:17.  as  they  *.  18. 
Le.  9:24.  when  fire  consumed,  they  ...  and  fell 
Jos.  6:5.  people  shall  s.  ||  10.  not  s.  till,  16,20. 
Jiid.  15:14.  ...  ag.  Samson  ||  1  S.  4:5.  Israel  s. 

1  S.  10:24.  the  people  ...  M  17:20.  host  s.  52. 
2Ch.  I3:I.i.  as  Jmlah  s.  ||  Ezr.  3:11.  they ...  12,13. 
Ps.  47:1.  ...  to  God  ||  Is.  12:6.  cry  out  and  ...  thou 
Is.  42:  U.S.  from  the  top||  41:2:1....  ye  lower  parts 
Jer.  31:7.  sing  and  ...  ||  50:15.s.against  her  round 
La.3:8.wllen  I  s.ll  Zph.3:14.  s.  O  Israel,  Zch.9:9. 

See  Jov. 
SlIOUTETH,  V.  Ps.  78:6.5.  s.  by  reason  of  wine 
SIIOUTIXG,  S,  ...  2  S.  6:15.    1  Ch.  15:28. 

2  Ch.  15:14.  swarc  with  s.  ||  Jb.  39:2.5.  s.  afar  olf 
Pr.  11:10.  there  is  s.  ||  Is.  16:9.  neither ...  10. 
Jer.  20:16.s.  at  nnnn-lide  |j  48:33.  s.  shall  be  nos. 
Ez.  21:22.  voice  wilh  s.  .•Vin.  1:14.  |  2:2. 

Zch.  4:7.  shall  bring  forth  the  head-stone  with  s. 
SHOVEL,  s.  Is.  30:24.  winnowed  wilh  the  s. 
SHOVELS,  ...  Ex. 27:3.  1  38:3.    Xn.  4:14.    1  K. 

7:40.    9  K.  25:14.    2  Ch.  4:11,16.    Jer.  52:18. 
SHOW,  s.  Ps.  39:6.  walkrtll  in  a  vahi  ... 
Is.  3:9.  the  ...  of  their  countenance  dolli  with. 
I.ii.  20:24.  for  a  s.  I|  Ga.  6:12.  a  ftiir  s.  in  llesh 
(?ol.  2:15.  a  ...  of  them  oiienlv  ||  23.  a  ...  nf  wisd. 
SllOW-Brca,l,   s.    V.x.  2.5:30.   |  :i5:13.  |  39::16. 

Nil.  4:7.     I  S.  21:6.     1  K.  7:18.     1  Ch.  9::«. 

123:29.  I  2S:16.     2  Ch.  9:4.  |  4:19.   |   13:11.  1 

29:18.      Ne.   10:33.      .Mat.   12:4.      Mk.  2:26. 

I.n.  6:1.     He.  9:2. 
SHOW,  r.  Ex.  18:20.  s.  the  way,  De.  I  .13. 
33:13.  g.  me  now  thv  way  }|  18.  t*.  nie  thy  glory 
De.  7:2.  s.  mercy,  13:17.    Jlld.  1:24.     Ps.  8.5:7. 
1109:16.     13.27:11. 
28:50.  nor  s.  favor  ||  :12:7.  and  be  will  ...  Ihee 
Jos.  5:6.  the  L.  swnre  he  would  not  s-  the  I:ind 

1  S.  10.8.  I'll  come  and  s.  thee  wli.it  tl slialt 

14:12.  come  up  to  iis,  and  we  will  ...  ynii  a 
Q  H.  15:25.  he  will  ...  iiie  liolli  it  and  his  liabila. 

1  K.  2:2.  ».  thyselfa  man  ||  18:1.  >.  Ihvself 

2  Ch.  16:9.  lo  J.  himself  strung  in  In  lialfof 
Ezr.  2:.59.  could  not  s.  father's  house,  .\e.  7:61. 
Jb.  10:2.  s.  nil-  wherefore  ||  33:93.  messenger  n. 
P«.  4:6.  who  will  ...  iis  any  good  ||  9:14.  g.  forth 

16:11.  s.  me  path  of  life  1|  25:4.  s.  nie  thy  ways 
95:14.  ji.  his  covenant  ||  51:15.  g.  forth  thy  pr.i. 
85:7.  s.  us  thy  mercy  |{  ti6:17.  s.  me  a  token 


SHU 

P9.88:ia.n-ilt  1.  xvonders  ||  92:15.  lo  s.  thai  the  L. 

94:1.  O  God,  s.  thyseir||  I0,i:2.  who  can  ... 
la.  97:11.  ...  no  favor  ||  3»;3.l.  ...  the  lightning 

41;^,  s.  ns  what  sh:ill  happen,  ...  ftinner,  23. 

43:21.  s.  forth  my  praise  jl  44:7.  let  them  ...  In 

46:8. ...  yourselves  men  ||  49:9.  s.  yonrselvca 

.58:1.  s.  transgressions  l|  60:6. ...  forth  praises 
Jer.  1G:10.  s.  these  words  ||  13.  not ...  you  favor 

42:3.  God  may  ...  us  the  wiiy  ||  51:;U.  ...  king 
Ez.  92:2.  ...  aboiiiinittions  ||  :i3:31.  g.  much  love 

37:18.  ...  what  uieanesl  |[  43:10.  s.  the  house 
Da.  2:0.  g.  the  dream  ||  9:23.  come  to  s.  lliee 
Zch.  7:9.  execute  Iiuc  judgment,  and  ...  mercy 
Mat.  8:4.  s.  thyself  lo  the  priest,  Lu.  5;M. 

11:1.  s.  John  il  12:18.  s.  judgment  to  Gentiles 

14:2.  mighty  works  do...  forth,  Mk.  6:14. 

16:1.  g.  a  sign  [I  24:21. ...  great  signs  and  wond. 
Jn.  14:8.  g.  ns  the  Father  |{  16:13.  s.  things  to 

10:14.  s.  it  to  you,  15.  ||  25.  s.  you  plainly  of 
Ro.9:I7.  might  s.  iiiy  power  ||  22.  to  s.liis  wrath 
I  Co.  11:26.  ...  Lord's  death  11  12:31.  yet  s.  I  you 

15:51.  I  s.  you  a  mystery  ||  2  Co.  8:94.  ...  proof 
Ep.  2:7. ...  e.xceedilig  riches  ||  I  Ti.  5:4.  s.  piety 
He.  6:11.  s.  same  d.ligcnce  ||  17.  G.  willing  lo... 
Ja.  2:18.  ...  me  thy  fiiilti  ||  3:13.  ...  his  works  out 

1  Pe.  2:9. ...  forth  prai-es  ||  lie.  1:1.  angel  lo  s. 
/  iri«  SHOW.     Ge.   12:1.     Ex.  33:19.     Jiid.  4: 

93.  IS.  16:3.  I  20:13.  1  K.  18:1.5.  2K.7:IJ. 
Jb.  15:17.  I  32:10.  Pa.  9:1.  |  .50;2:i.  |  91:16. 
Jer.   18:17.  I  33:3.  I  42:12.     1)3.2:21.   |    10:21. 

1  11:2.  Jo.  2:30.  Mi.7:l:>.  Na.  3:5.  Zch. 
1:9.  Lu.  6:47.  Ac.  9:16.  Ja.  2:18.  Re.  4: 
II.  I  17:1.  I  21:9. 

SHOWED, p.  Le.  13:19.  s.  toihe  prie.st,  49. 
Nu.  13:96.  and  ...  them  the  fruit  nf  the  land 
De.  34:12.  which  Moses  s.  in  the  sight  of  Israel 
Jlld.  13:10.  s.  her  husband  ||  16:18.  s.  all  his 

2  K.  20:13.  Hezekinh  s.  the  house,  Is.  39:2,4. 
Jb.  0:14.  pity  should  be  ...  |[  Ps.  71:18.  g.  Iliy 
Ps.  105:27.  s.  his  signs  ||  142:9.  g.  iny  trouble 
Lu.  10:37.  he  thai ...  luercy  ||  14:21.  s.  his  lord 
Jn.  20:20....  his  hands  ||  21:1.  s.  himself,  Ac. 1:3. 
.Ac.  7:26.  .Moses  s.  ||  .36.  s.  wonders  ||  52.  s.  lief. 

ll:13.s.  how  he  had  seen  ||19:18.  s.  their  deeds 
20:20.5.  and  taught  ||  35.1  have  s.  you  all  things 
lie.  6:10.  love  ye  s.  ||  Ja.  9:13.  s.  no  mercy 
Re.  21:10.  s.  great  city  !(  22:1.  s.  a  pure  river 
0;il  or  Lard  SHOWED,  eijn-rggly  or  implicillv. 

Ge.   19:19.  |  24:14.  |   32:10.  |  39:21.  |  41:25,39. 

148:11.     Ex.  15:25.  I  25:40.     Le.  24:12.     Nu. 

8:4.  I  14:11.      De.  4:36.   |  5:24.   |  34:1.     Jud. 

13:23.     1  K.  3:6.     2K.  8:10,13.     aCh.7:10. 

Ezr.  9:8.  .  Ps.  31:21.  |  60:3.  |  71:20.  |  78:11.  | 

93:2.  I  111:6.  |  118:27.    Is.  20:10.  |  43:12.  I  48: 

3,5.     Jer.  24:1.  |  38:21.      Ez.  11:25.   |  211:11. 

.^m.  7:1,4,7.  I  8:1.    Mi.  6:8.    Zch.  1:20.  |  3:1. 

Lu.   1:51, .58.     Ac.  3:18.  I  10:28,40.     Ro.  1:19. 

9Pe.  1:14. 
SIIOWED.ST,  o.  Ne.  9:10.     Jer.  11:18. 
SHOWE.ST,  V.  Jb.  10:16.  ...  thyself  marvellous 
Jer. 32:18.  s.  kindn.  ||  Jn.  2:18. what  sign  ...6:30. 
SHOWETH,  V.  Ge.  41:28.  he  s.  to  Pharaoh 
2  .S.  22:51.  g.  mercy  lo  his  anointed,  Ps.  18:50. 
Jb.3S:9.  s.  them  their  work  ||  33.  noise  thereof  s. 
Ps.  19:1.  tirmamenl  s.  ||  9.  night  g.  knowledge 
112:5.  s.  favor  ||  147:19.  g.  his  word  to  Jacob 
Pr. 12:17.5.  righteousness  ||  27:2:5.  tender  grass  ... 
Is.  41:26.  none  that ...  ||  Jn.  5:20.  g.  Ihe  Son  all 
.Mat.  4:8.  s.  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  Ihe  world 
SHOWING,  p.  Ex.  20:6.  g.  mercy,  De.  5:10. 
Ps.  78:4.  s.  to  generation  ||  Song 2:9.  s.  himself 
Da.  4:27.  by  ...  mercy  ||  Lu.  8:1.  *.  glad  tidings 
Ac.  9:39. ...  the  coals  ||  18:28.  g.  by  Scripture 
9Th.2:4.s.  himself  ||  Ti.2:7.s.  thyselfa  pattern 
Ti.  2:in.  s.  all  good  fidelity  ||  3:2.  ...  all  nieekn. 
SHOWING,  g.  Lu.  1:80.  till  day  of  hiss,  lo  Isr. 
SHOWER,  S,  ...  De.  32:2.  as  s.  on  the  grass 
JIi.  24:8.  poor  are  wet  wilh  5.  of  the  mountains 
Ps.  65:10.  sort  with  s.  ||  72:6.  like  s.  that  water 
Jer.3:3.s.withholdeii  ||  14:22.caii  heavens  gi\e  s. 
Ez.  13:11.  there  slnill  be  an  overflowing  s.  13. 
31:26.  ...  to  come  down,  shall  be  g.  of  blessings 
Mi.  5:7.  as  s.  nn  grass  ||Zch.  10:1.  gives,  of  rain 
Lu.  12:54.  straighlwav  ve say, There  comes  as. 
SHRANK,  e.  Ge.  ;i2:32.  of  the  sinew  th;it  s: 
SHRED.  V.  9  K.  4:39.  s.  wild  gourds  into  pot 
SHRI N  ES,s./ma»fs  nf  Diana's  lewiilr.  .Ac.  19:24. 
SHROUD,  g.  Ez.  31:3.  wilh  a  shadowing  ... 
SHRUBS,...  Ge.  91:15.  cast  the  child  under  s. 
SIIU,.\1I,  Sfirakinir,  praijiiig,  a  pit,  diLck,  orgjoim- 

mi,:<r.  Ge.  25:2.|  :i8:2,12.     1  Ch.  2:3. 
^ni'.M,,  r„r,palh.    1  S.  13:17.    1  Ch.  7:36. 
SlIUBAEL,  Capliollij.    1  Clr.  94:20. 
SllUHA.M,7ViW.ra?.  mcHitaliag^ililch.  Nu. 96:12. 
SIIUIIITE,  of  SHUAII.    Jb.  2:11.  |  8:1.  |  18:1. 

12.5:1.  !  12:9. 
SHULAMITE,  Prnrrahlr,  paful.    Song  6:13. 
SHU.M.VTIHTES,  Drgolatc.    1  Ch.  2:.53. 
SlllN.\MrrE,  C/mii"f.    I  K.  1:3,15.  |  9:17,29. 

2  K.  4:12. 

SHUN,  NED,  i:  and  ;..  .-Vc.  20:27.  2  Ti.  9:16. 
SHU.N'EM,  Tlieir  rlmitgr,  Ihrir  repratinfr,  their 

..c™»,/,  i.r  Wr/r  ../rr/..    I  S.  28:4.    Jos.  19:18. 
SHIM.  .Wi/  rlmarr,  mij  gccimJ.     Ge.  46:10. 
SIIUPIIA.\1,  Il>aril,  i,r  lip  of  Uiage.    Nn.  26:39. 
SHUPPLM,  .Vuo/acAc...    I  Ch.  7:12,1.5.  |  26:16. 
SHUR,  l^all,  or,  or  beluMm<;.    Ce.  16:7.  |  20:1. 

I  25:18.    Ex.  15:22.    1  S.  15:7.  |  27:8. 
SIIUSII.VX,  ti/i/,  rose,  or ;oj.  Ne.  1:1.    Esl.2:8. 


SID 

1  3:1.5. 1  4:8,10.  |  8:1.5.  |  9:11,15.    Thelillt  o/P« 
fiO.  i.  e.  tlir  gir-striHgeil  ingtnimriit,  lilti,  roae. 

SHUT,  i:  Ge.  7:16.  the  Lord  ...  him  in  ark 
Ex.  14:3.  the  wilderness  lialh  ...  tlieiii  in 
Nu.  12:14.  let  her  be  s.  out,  15.  ||  24:|3.  eyes  g. 
He.  15:7.  nor  ...  tliv  hand  ||  Jos.  2:7.  g.  Ihe  gate 
Jlld.  9:51.  s.  the  t(\ver  ||  1  S.  2.3:7.  he  is  ,v.  in 
Ne.  13:19.  gates  to  be  s.  ||  Pa.  69:15.  let  not  pit... 
Is.  1:10.  s.  their  eyea  ||  92:82.  he  shall  s.  and 
44:18. ...their  eyes  II  4.5:1.  gates  not  be...i:0;lL 
.52:1.5.  kings  shall  g.  ||  66:9.  shall  1  s.  wi'inib 
Ez.  3:24.  go  s.  thy  sell  1|  44:1.  gale  w;is  ...  2. 
46:1.  gale  shall  I.e...  12.  ||  9.  gate  shall  not  lies. 
Da.  f>:2-.'.  ...  lions'  moiilbs  ]|  Ac.  5:23.  prison  g. 
Re.  ll:ti.  powertos.  heaven  ||91:95. galea  not  be 
SHUTii,!.  I.e.  13:1,11— 54. 1 14:38,411.  De.IhH. 
I32:.10,36.   Jos.  Ii:l.    1  S.  1:5,6.  |  0:10. 1  17;t40. 
21:118.    2S.20;3.    1  K.  8::«.  |  14:10.  |21:2I. 

2  K.  14:26.  |  17:4.  2  Ch.  28:24.  |  29:7.  Ne. 
0:10.  Jb.  3:10.  |  11:10.  |  16:tll.  I  38:8.  [41:15. 
Ps.  31:8.  |77:9.  i7S:t48.  |88:8.  Song4:l9.  Is. 
19:14.  I  24:10,22.  Jer.  13:19.  I  20:9.  I  32:2. 
|:)3:1. 1  3i;::5.  [  ;i9:15.  Da.  8:26.  |  12:4.  Oh.  jH. " 
Mai.  93:13.  l.u.  3:20.  |  4:25.  Ac.  20:10.  Ro. 
11:1.32.    Ga.  3:2:1.    Re.  20:3. 

SHUTTETH,  v.  Jb.  12:14.  he  s.  up  a  man 
Pr.  lr.::iO. ...  his  eyes  ||  17:28.  that  s.  his  lips 
Is.  :I3:15.  s.  his  eyes  ||  La.  3:8.  s.  mil  my  prayer 
1  Jn.  3:17.  ...  n|i  his  bowels  ||  Re.  3:7....  no  man 
SlU'TTl.Vt;,,!.  Jos.  2:5.  time  of  s.  of  gate 
SHUTTLE,  ...  Jli,  7:6.  days  swifter  Ihan  a  g. 


SHUTHELAH,  Jl  plant.  Nu.  96:35,36. 
SI.'\,  -V.iriiiiT,-  or,  i/i  Syriac,  help.    Ne.  7:47. 
f;iAllA,.l/i.eoiir.    Ezr.  9:44. 
SlliBElHAl,  M.iiio-h,  or  offsprins^.    2  S.  21:18. 
.■s|r,l!i:i|,i;TH,  ltiita--cimtse.    Jiid.  12:6. 
S1H.\1.\1I,  Cuncersion,  captiritij.    Is.  16:8. 
SIBRAIW,  A  city  in  Jiraliia.    Ez.  47:16. 
SICHE.M.    Sec  Shechem.    Ge.  12:6.    Ac.  7:16. 
SICK,  a.  Ge.  48:1.  behold,  thy  father  is  s. 
Le.  1.5:33.  her  that  is  ...  ||  De.  29:122.  mode  il  s. 
1  S.  19:14.  she  said.  He  is  s.  ||  30:13.  I  fell  s. 
2S.  12:15.  child  il  was  g.\\  13:2.  Aninnn  was  s. 

1  K.  14:1.  Abijah  fell  s.  ||  17:17.  the  son  fell  g. 
92:134.  I  am  made  ...  9  Ch.  18:133.  |  35:123. 

2  K.  1:9.  .\haziah  was  ...  ||  8:7.  Oeiihadad 
8:.39.  Joram,  because  he  was  g.  2  Ch.  22:6, 
13:14.  Elisliawass.  ||2II:).  Hezek.  s.  Is.  38:1. 
2;l:12. heard  that  llezeklah  had  been  s.  Is.  39:1. 

Ne.  2:2.  why  sad,  seeing  thou  art  not  s.  Ibis  is 
Ps.  35:13.  when  they  were  s.  ||  41:11.  consider  s. 
Pr.  13:12.  iiiaketh  the  heart  g.  but  when  the 

23:35.  they  have  stricken  me  and  I  was  not  g. 
Song  2:5.  I  am  s.  of  love  ||  5:8.  tell  him  I  am  s. 
Is.  1:5.  wliole  head  is  ...  ||. 33:24.  notsay,Ianis 

38:9.  had  been  s.  |l  Jer.  14:18.  ...  with  famine 
Ez.  3-1:4.  nor  healed  ...  ||  16. 1  will  strengthen  j?. 
Da.  8:27.  I  Daniel  fainted,  and  was  s.  certain 
Ho.  7:5.  made  him  s.  ||  .Mi.  0:13.  make  thee  g. 
Ma.  1:8.  if  ve  otter  the  lame  and  ...is  it  not,  13. 
Mat.  4:24.  bro't  s.  ||  8:14.  laid,  and  ...  Mk.  1:30. 

9:19.  lint  they  that  are  s.  ||  Mk.2:17.  Lu.5:31. 

10:8.  heal  ...  cleanse  lepers,  Lu.  9:2.  |  10:9. 

25:36.  I  was  g.  ||  39.  when  saw  we  thee  g.  44. 
Mk.  6:5.  a  few  s.  ||  16:18.  lay  hands  on  the  g. 
Lu.  7:9.  a  centurion's  servant  was  s.  10. 
Jn.  4:46.  a  certain  nobleman's  son  was  g. 

ILl.Lazarus  was  s.  2. 1|  6.  heard  that  he  wass. 
Ac.  9:37.  in  those  days  Dorcas  was  s.  and  died 

19: 12.  brought  lo ...  handkerchiefs  II  28:8.  father 
of  Publiiis  lay  g. 
Phil.  2:26.  ye  had  heard  that  he  had  been  g.  27. 
2  Ti.  4:20.  Trophimns  have  I  left  at  Miletus  s. 
Ja.5:l4.  is  anv  s.  ||  15.  prayer  shall  save  the  s. 
SICKLE,  s.  De.  16:9. 1  9:):25.     Jer.  50:16.     Jo 

3:13.     Mk.  4:29.     Re.  14:14,15,17. 
SICKLY,  ad.  I  Co.  11:30.  many  are  s.  among 
SICKNESS, ...  Ex.9:i:25.  I  will  take  s.  away 
Le.  20:18.  lie  with  a  woman  having  her  g. 
De.  7:15.  take  from  thee  all  g.  ||  98:61.  every  s. 

1  K.  8::i7.  whatever  s.  ||  17:17.  g.  was  sore 

2  Ch.  91:15.  have  great  s.  by  disease  of  bowels 
Ps.  41::).  bed  in  his  ...  ||  Ec.  .5:17.  wrath  wilh  a. 
Is.  38:12.  [linings.  ||  Ho.  5:13.  Ephr.  saw  his  j. 
Mat.  4:2:1.  Jesus  went  al t  healing  all  ...  9:35. 

111:1.  power  to  heal  all  manner  of  s.  Mk.  3:15. 
Jn.  11:4.  he  said.  This  s.  is  not  unto  death 
SICKNESSES, ...  De.  28:59. 129:22.   Mat.  8:17. 
SIDDIM,  The  lidmred field.     Ge.  14:3,8,10. 
SIDE,  s.  Ge.  0:16.  door  be  set  in  the  g.  thereof 
Ev.  2:5.  river ...  ||  12:7.  g.  posts,  92,23. 

32;2i:.  who  ia  on  L.'a  ...  ||  27.  sword  liy  his  ... 
I.e.  1:11.  kill  It  on  ...  nf  Ihe  altar,  15.  1  5:9. 
Nu.  92:24.  a  wall  on  this  ...  ||  -ii-.i^.  river's  ... 

:I9:19.  we  will  not  inherit  on  yonder  ...  Jordan 
He.  4::i2.  one  ...  of  heaven  H  31:26. ...  of  ark 
Jos.  8:9?.  some  on  this  ...  of  Ai  jl  15:10.  to  the... 
Jlld. 19:1. sojourned  on  *.  of  monnt  Ephraim,  18. 

1  S.  6:8.  by  s.  of  ;iik  ||  12:11.  eneni.  on  every  s. 
14:40.  be  ye  on  one  g.  ||  20:25.  sal  by  Saul's  s. 
23:26.  Saul  went  on  this  ...  nf  the  mnuiilain 

2  S.  2:i:t.  one  on  one  ...  |1  16.  in  his  fellow's  ... 
13:31.  by  the  hill  ...  16:13.  ||  1  K.  6:31.  g.  po.sU 

I  K.  6:8.  righl  s.  7:39,49.  1|  7:7.  ...  oftho  floor 

2a3 


SIG 

S  li.  n:3?.  on  liic  olher  1. 11 9:^3.  wliii  is  on  my  s. 
1  ('li.lJ:'8  iind  o:i  Illy  ».  ||  23: 18.r<;»t  on  every  ». 
■JCIi.S):!!!.  licinsil.ioilunoiica.  ||:);:22.  cvi'ry  ». 
i'.r.r.  1:1  :.  lliia  g.  Hie  river,  S:3,(i.  i  t):13.  |  8:3i;. 
Xo.  t:  IS.uvei  y  one  li.iil  In-  sword  girileil  liy  liis  s. 
Jo.  1:10.  on  every  g.  18:11.  l  1U:1!).  I's.  ]a:8. 
I  :ll:i:i.  I  I:5:I2.  |  Thai.    Jor.  0:35.    Er,.  Iti:3:i. 

I.il.  I'.l:.13.    2C'o.  .1:S.J7:3.      ' 
18:13.  ready  at  b.a  .<.  ||  I's.  91:7.  fall  .it  thy  s. 

IN.  118:li.  I,,  i^ini  my  i.  ||  I'Jhl.  I,,  nnonrj.  2. 

I'.  DIP:  I.  niirxeil  nt  Uiy  s.  ||  Kz.  4:8.  one  s. 

Kz.  -1:9.  lie  on  Illy  ...  |(  9:3.  ink-horn  liy  ».  II. 
25:9.  ojien  .«.  of  .Monh  {{ :)4:->l.  thrust  wilh  ..-. 

I>a.  10:1.  ,..  ofsrval  river  ||  1 1:17.  stand  on  hiss. 

Oil.  II.  nlmidesl  iMl  others.  II  Zch.  .'i:.).  or  this  s. 

Jn    19:18.  tm  either  s.  one  ||  31.  pierred  lii^  y. 
3.1:3.1.  showed  his  s.  ||  37.  tlirn>t  it  into  my  v. 

Ac.  13:7.  smote  I*eter(ni  tllew.|[JG:13.  hv  river.*. 

SIDKS,  s.  Ex.  32:15.  tnWes  wrnten  on  lioth  s. 

.\n.  33::V).  shall  he  thorns  in  your ,».  Jml.  2:3. 

Jos.  23:13.  seoiirses  in  yniir  s.  jj  1  .^.  31:3. 

I  K.  4:34.  Solomon  hail'jieace  on  all  g. 

I's.  ■to:2.  s.  of  north  ||  1-.V:3.  by  s.  of  thy  house 

Is.  14:13.  s.  of  the  north  ||  15.  to  .«.  of  the  pit 
00:12.  dandled  on  her  .t.  ||Jer.  G;33.  «.  of  earth 

Jer.  48:38.  ne^t  In  ,«.  ||  49;3J,  lalain.  from  all  s. 

Kz.  1:17.  they  went  on  their  four .».  10:11. 

n?..  3>:23.  s.  of  the  pit  ||  48:1.  for  these  iire  hiss. 

.■\m.  0:10.  «.  of  Hie  house  ||  Jon.  1:5.  s.  of  ship 

?il)0.\,  !IaHtui;,fisyin<r,  rciusun.  Ge.  10:1.1,19. 

Jud.  18:33.    Mat.  11:21.  |  15:21.   Jllc.  3:8.  i  7: 

21,31.  I,n.  4:30.  |  0:17.  |  10:13.  .^e.  13:30.  |  27:3. 

SllJO.NIAN?.  De.3.9.     Jos.  13:4,0.    Jud.  3:3. 

1  K.  5:6.  I  11:5,.33.  ]  10:31. 
i=If;.-3E, .,-.  Ue.  30:19.  |  38:.53,55,57.  2Ch.  33:10. 
Is.  -^9:3.     Jer.  19:9.     Ez.  4:2.  |  5:2.     Mi.  .5:1. 
Na.  3:14.     Zrh.  12:2. 
SI  i;VE,  s.  Is.  .30:38.     Am.  9:9. 
SIPT,  I'.  Is.  30:2.8.     Am.  9:9.     I.ii.  93:31. 
>''MII,  V.  Is.  24:7.  all  the  rnerrv-hearted  do  s. 
I.i.  1:4.  priests  ».  ||  11.  people  a.  ||  21.  Ibal  I  ». 
F.r.  9:4.  that  >.  and  cry  ||  21:0.  «.  therefore 
Hl!:llEr),  p.  Ex.  2:23.     .Mk.  7:34.  |  8:13. 
HIliHE-:T,  e.  E/..  31:7.  wherefore  .'.  thou 
SlllllETH,  f.  La.  1:8.  yea,  she  /,-.  and  tiirneth 
.'•Killl.N'C,  7>.  Jh.  3:34.  my  s.  Cometh  before 
fa.  13:5.  s.  of  the  needy  ||  31:10.  spent  with  ,». 

79:11.  let  ,v.  of  the  prisoner  come  before  thee 
Is.  21:3.  .».  to  cease  ||  .35:10.  ,«.  shill  flee  aw.iy 
Jer.  4.=):3.  [  fainted  in  my  s.  and  1  find  no  rest 
SKIHS,  .1-.  La.  1:23.  for  iny  3.  are  many,  and 
SKillT,  s.  Ge.  2:9.  every  tree  that  is  pleas,  to  s. 

31:11.  grievous  in  Abraham's  s.  13. 

y:l:4.  de.ad  out  of  my  .?.  ||  39:21.  s.  of  keeper 

33:19.  grace  ill  thy  s.  47:29.     Ex.  33:13.  I  34:9. 

47:18.  not  anght  left  in  the  s.  of  my  lord,  but 
l^\.3:3.  turn  and  see  this  great  .«.||31.  s.  of  Egypt 

1:30.  signs  in  the  .«.  ||  7:21).  in  s.  of  Pharaoli 

1 1:3.  favor  in  the  s.  of  the  Egvplians,  I3:3.i. 

J.5:3Q.  right  in  his  s.  ||  17:0.  in  >-.  oftlie  elders 

19:11.  in  g.  of  all  the  people  ||  34:17.  s.  of  glory 

33:12.  hast  found  grace  in  mv  j-.  17. 

40:33.  tire  on  it  by  night  in  liies.  of  all  Israel 
I,e.  13:37.  in  his  .».  at  a  sl.ay  ||  25:53.  in  thy  s. 
.Vii.  3:4.  .«.  of  A:iron.||  13:33.  in  ourj.  nsgrassh. 

:i0:27.  s.  of  congregation  ||  35:6.  in  -■.  of  .Moses 

3J:13.  evil  in  s.  of  the  L.  ||  3.3:.3.  s.  of  Egvptians 
Oe.  4:6.  in  .<.  of  nations  ||  37.  bio:ight leil  in  his  .<. 

S8:.34.  shall  be  mad  for  the  s.  of  thine  eyes,  67. 

31:7.  in  s.  of  all  Israel,  34:13.     Jos.  3:7.  i  4:14. 
Jos.  33:5.  out  of  your.,-.  1|34;I7.  sign.-  in  our.?. 
Jud.  0:31.  aiigcl  of  Lord  departed  out  of  his  ..-. 

1  S.  1.5:17.  liltle  ill  thy  .<.  ||  ]>':i.  in  ,j.  of  people 
39:0.  is  good  in  my  .«.  ||  9.  tlloii  art  good  in  my  s. 

2  S.  0:23.  b:i!.e  in  my  own  s.  ||  7:9.  out  of  s. 
7:19.  a  small  thing  in  thy  .«.  ||  12:11.  s.  of  sun 
13:0.  and  make  me  a  couple  of  cakes  in  my  s. 
10:22. .«.  of  Israel  ||  23:25.  in  his  eye  .v.  Ps.  18:24. 

1  I\.  3:35.  not  fail  thee  a  man  in  my  ^-.  2  Cli.O:IO. 
9:7. this  house -I  will  cast  out  of  my  s.  2Cli.7:20. 

2  K.  1:13.  preciousinlhys.  ||17:ls.  outof  hiss. 
17:20.  cast  lliein  out  of  his  s.  23.  |  23:27.  |  2 1:3. 

Ezr.  9:9.  showed  mercy  ins.  of  kings  of  Persia 
Ne.  1:11.  in  s.  of  this  man  ||  8:5.  s.  of  all  people 
Jb.  15:15.  not  cb-aii  in  his  s.||18:3.  vile  in  your  s. 

19:15.  an  alien  in  their  s.  |j  21:8.  in  their  s. 

35:5.  stars  are  not  pure  in  his.?.  ||  .34:36.  open  s. 

43:t34.  in  his  s.  ||  41:9.  even  at  the  .-.  of  him 
Ps.  5:5.  not  stand  in  lliy  ,--.  jj  9:19.  judged  in  tliy 

10:5.  far  above  his  s.||i9: 14.  acceptable  in  thy  i. 

72:14.  precious  sh;i:l  Ilieir  blood  he  in  his  s". 

7le.7.  who  may  stand  in  ihv  s.  ||  78:13.  in  the  s. 

79:10.  known  in  ours.  ||  90:4.  1000  in  Ihy  .«. 

98:3.  in  s.  of  heathen  ||  101:7.  not  tarry  in  my  s. 

110:15.  precious  in  the  s.  ||  143:2.  in  thy  .*.  shall 
Pr.  1:17.  .<.  of  any  bird  ||3:4  in  the  s.  of  God 

4:3.  .«.  of  my  motborjl  Ec.  3:36.  good  in  his  s. 
Er.  0:9.  belter  is  the  ,i.  ||  11:9.  .•:.  of  thine  eves 
19.5:21  .prudent  in  own  s.||ll:3.  judge  al^er  die  s. 

2fi:17.  been  in  thy  .«.  O  L.  ||  38:3.  good  in  thy 

43:4.  since  thou  wast  precious  in  my  s.  thou 
Jer.  4:1.  outof  my  s.  7:1,5.  |  15:1.  |  18:33. 

7:30.  evil  in  iny.«.  ||  19:10.  break  bottle  in  the  s. 

33:12.  in  s.  of  llanaincel  jj  34:15.  right  in  my  s. 

4.1f;9.  in  s.  of  men  of  Jiidalill  51:34.  evil  in  your 
Ez.  4:13.  dung  in  their  s.  ||  5:8.  s.  of  nations 

10:2.  he  went  in  my  s.  19.  ||  12:3.  in  their  s.  7. 

li';ll.  ins.  of  many  women  1|  20:14.  in  whose  s. 


SIG 

Ez.  30:43.  your  own  e.  ||  21:33.  false  in  ibeir  t. 
:-S:l8.  in  s.  of  all  them  ||  2"i.  in  s.  of  heathen 
3ti;3l.  In  your  own  s.  ||  43:11.  write  in  their  .«. 

Ua.  4:11.  a.  thereof  to  end  of  all  the  earth,  30. 

Ho.  2:3.  put  away  her  whoredoms  out  of  her  s. 
10.  .».  of  her  lovers  ||  0:3.  ,'hall  live  in  h  s  s. 

Am.  9:3.  if  hid  from  my  s.  in  the  boltoio  of  sea 

Jon.  3:4.  cast  out  of  ihv  s.  ||  Ma.  3:17.  good  in  s. 

.Mat.ll:30.seemed  goociin  thv  ».||3;i:3l.  received 

Mk.  10:53.  iinniedialely  he  received  his  .<. 

Lti.  4:18.  and  recovering  of  s.  |1  7:31.  he  g;i'.es. 
1.5:31.  and  in  thy  s.  ||  lii;1.5.  aboiii.  in  .v.  of  G. 
18:43.  reeeived  ills  s.  ||  2:1:48.  came  to  that  s. 
34:31.  vanish  outof  theirs.  ||Jn.  9:1 1.  received 

Ac.  1:9.  out  of  their  v.  ||  4:19.  right  in  .i.  of  God 
7:31.  wondered  at  the  s.  ||  8:31.  not  ri-jlit  in  s. 

9:9.  three  days  without  s.  ||  I3.receive  h  s  s.  17. 
10:31.  in  the  ..  of  God  ||  33:13.  receive  thy  s. 

l!o.  3:30.  justified  in  his  s.  ||  13:17.  «.  of  nil  men 

3  Co.  3:17.  in  the  s  of  God,  4:3.  17:13.  Ga.3:ll. 
1  Th.  1:3.     I  Ti.  2:3.  I  0:13.     1  Pe.  3,4. 

5.7.  by  faith,  not  by  .i.  ||  8:31.  hut  in  ,.-.  of  men 

(^ol.I:32.  thro'dealli  topreseiit  j-ou  holy  in  his.*. 

He.  4:13.  every  creature  is  manifest  in  his  s. 
12:31  .so  tiTriblewastbes.il  13:21.  well-pleas. 

1  Jn.  3:22.  do  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  s. 

Re.  13:13.  in  thes.  of  men  ||  14.  ins.  of  beast 
Sec  Evil,  Eyes,  Fi>o,  Lord,  Kioht. 

SIGHT.*,  s.  Lu.  21:11.  be  fearful  .'.  and  si"Us 

.SIGIO.XOTII,  Wornieriji^.     Ha.  3:1. 

SIGN,  s.  or  Tiikm,  is  taken,  (I)  F-r  a  rnre- 
t^eiilatiun,  Ge.  9:12,13.  |  17:1 1.  (3)  Jl  i:i,rar!r, 
Ex.  4:17.  (3)  ,4;i  cwrfriicc,  »re/anip(e,  E.\.3:12. 
(4)  FvT  mm  thing  sfraiijrc,  uncommon,  anil 
waiider/ul,  Mat.  24:34.  (5)  For  a  type,  prophe- 
cy, or  prediction,  if  ichat  should  happen,  Ez. 
4:3.  I  14:18. 

Ex,  4:8,  voice  of  first  s.  ||  8:33.  this  s.  be  ||  13:9. 

31:13.  e^abbaths  for  a  s.  17.     Ez.  20:13,30. 
i\u.  10:38.  s.  to  Israel  ||  20:10.  they  became  as. 
De.  6:8.  hind  them  for  a  «.  on  mouth,  11:18. 

13:3.  s.  come  to  pass  ||  38:46.  upon  Ihee  for  a  s. 
Jos.  4:6.  that  this  may  be  a  s.  among  yon 
Jud.  6:17.  show  me  a  ».  II  20:38.  an  appointed  s. 

1  S.  2:34.  this  be  a  s.  to  llice,3  K.  19:29. 
14:10.  a  s.  to  us  II  1  K.  13:3.  he  gave  a  s. 

2  K.  20:8.  what  shall  be  the  s.  Is.  37:30.  [  38:7. 
2  Ch.  32:24.  he  spake  to  him, and  gave  him  as. 
Is.  7:11.  ask  thee  as.  14.  ||  19:30.  shall  he  for  a.*. 

20:3.  barefoot  foras.  ||  ,5.5:13,  everlasting- s, 

66:19.  1  will  setas.||Jer.6:l. set  upas,  ofliro 
Jer.  44:39.  this  shall  be  a  s.  In  you,  Lu.  2:12. 
Ez.  4:3.  .<.  to  Israel, 13:0,1 1,  II  14:8.  make  him  as. 

34:24.  Ezekiel  is  a  s.  ||  39:15.  he  set  up  a  s.  by  it 
.^lal.  13:38.  would  see, as.  10:4.     iMk.  8:11,12. 

34:3.  what  s.  ofthy  coming,  3O.||30:48.  gave  as. 
.Mk.  13:4.  what  shall  be  the  s.  ||  Lu,  3:34.  for  a 
-1c.38:l  I  .was  Castor||no.4: 1 1  ,.s,  of  circumcision 
1  Co.  1:'.>3.  Jews  reqnirea.!.  II  14:33.  toiiguesn.s. 
Re.  15:1.  I  saw  another  ,.f,  in  liea\en,  seven 
SIGN,  ED,  V.  and  p.  Da.  0:8,9,10,13,13. 
SIGNET,  s.   .In  ornament,  a  seul  net  in  a  rir.ir. 
Ge.  38: 18.  give  me  thv  s.  and  thy  stall",  35. 
Ex.  28:11.  engravings'of  a  s.  31,36,  |  39:14,311, 
Jer.32:34.tlio'  Coniali  were  as. on  my  right  hand 
Da.  0:17.  sealed  it  with  his  s.  ||  Hag.  2:33.  as  a  s. 


.ii/rient Egypliitn  ^ciu  or  Sigvet-Rinss,  oti  pwola  ; /or 
1}  e  mrixt  or  finger ;  n  Uie  Heraldic  Device  of  Uic  Phiiraoli 
i.fl>.  tl:«! 

t'lGiVS,  s.  Ge.  1:14.  let  them  he  for  s.  and 
Ex.  4:17.  Iholl  shall  do  s.  ||  28.  alls.  Jos.  24:17, 

7:3.  miilliply  my  s.  |j  10:3.  tell  thy  son  my  s. 
Nil.  14:11.  for  Jill  the  s.  which  1  have  -hnwed 
De.  4:34.  to  take  him  a  linlion  hy  s.  26:8. 

6:-23.  Lord  showed  s.  Ne.  9:10.     Ps.  78:43. 

7:19.  great  s.  29:3.  ||  34:11.  in  all  the  .-.  and 

1  S,  10:7,  when  these  s.  are  come  unto  thee,  9. 

2  K.  23:f5.  the  twelve  s.  Jh.  38:t33. 

Ps.  74:4.  ensigns  for  s.  ||  9.  we  see  not  our  s. 

10:):27.  showed  his  s.  ||  Is.  8:18.  for  s.  and  for 
Jer.  10:2.  be  not  dismayed  at  the  s.  of  heaven 

33:20.  hast  set  s.  and  wonders  in  Egypt,  21. 
Da.  4:3.  good  to  show  s.  3.  ||  6:27.  worketh  .«. 


SIL 

.Mat.  16:3.  discern  the  a.  ||  24:24.  show  great  s. 
.Mk,  10:17.  these  ».  follow,  ||  20,  with  s,  follow. 
Lit.  1:02.  made  s.||2l:ll.  greats,  in  heaven, 25. 
Jn.  4:.18.  except  ve  see  «.  |j  20:30,  many  others, 
Ac,  2: 19.  I'll  show  ».  J|  22.  approved  of  God  bv  s. 

43.  many  s.  wen'  done  by  the  apostles,  5:13, 
4:30.  ».  may  be  done  ||  7:3il.  s.  and  w  ondeis 
8:13.  beholrling  the  s.  ||  14:3,  granted  ,s-.  and 
Ro.l5:19.tliro'  mighty  a.  and  wond.  2 Co.  13:12, 
3  I  h.3:9.s.  and  lying  II  lie.  2:4.  witness  wtlli  s. 
t^lG.ViriCATKj.V,  ,.  I  Co.  14:10.  without  s. 
S^1G.^■1I•■||■:U.  p.  Ac.  11:38.     Re.  1:1. 
SIG.MIIEI  II,  r.  He.  13:27.  ,.  the  removing 
SIG.MFY,,..  Ac.2l:a;.  1 23:1.5, 1 2.5:27.  1  Pe.l:ll. 
i-IG.MFVlNG. ;,.  Jn,  12:33.  |  18:33.  |  21:19. 
lie.  9:8.  the  Holy  Cihost  this  a.  that  the  nay 
HIIKl.N,  Plnrhril  vp  by  tltc  root  ;  rooting  ottl. 
Nu.  21:31.  sent  to  S.    Dc.  2:30.  Jud.  11:19. 

23.  .S.  not  to  siilfer  Israel  to  pajiB,  Jnd.  11:20. 

2'-.  Ileshbon  was  a  city  of  S.  Jos.  12:2, 

37.  let  S.  l.e  built  |[  28.'  llaine  gfme  out  of  S. 

31.  do  to  hint  as  tl didst  to  A".  De.  3:3. 

De.  1:4.  he  had  slain  V.  I's.  I.Tull.  |  13f:l9, 

3:31,  S.  would  not  let  us  |,ass  ||  31.  to  give  S. 

32.  5.  came  out  again>t  us,  29:7.    Jud.  11:20. 
31:1.  as  be  did  to  8.  :ind  to  Og,  kings  of  Amo. 

Jos.'9:in.  all  that  he  did  to  S.  ||  13:10.  cities  of 
13:21.  klnpdoiiiofS.il  Jud.  1 1:21.  delivered  S. 

1  K.  4:19.  oincer  in  S.  ||  ,Ne.  9:32.  pos.sessed  S. 

Jer.  48:35.  a  flame  come  from  the  midst  of  S. 

.SIHOR,  Black,  trouble.  The  river  Jt'ilus,  Is. 
33:3.    Jer.  3:18.      ~ 

PILAS,  Three,  or  the  third. 

Ac.  15:32.  sent  S.  37.  ||  34.  it  plea-ed  S.  to  abide 
40.  Paul  chose  S.  ||  10:25.  Paul  and  S.  prayed 
16:29.  fell  before  Paul  and  S.  ||  17:4.  consorted 
17:10.  sent  awayS.  I|  18:5.  when  .S.  was  come 

SILENCE,  s.  Jud.  .5ll9.  who  said.  Keep  s. 

Jb.  4:10.  therewass.  |i  39:21.  kept  s.  31:34. 

Ps.  31:18,  lying  lips  be  put  to  s.  ||  33:3.  I  kept  a. 
35:23,  keep  not  s,  ||  39:3.  I  was  dumb  wilh  a. 
.50:3.  shall  not  keep.*.  ||  31.  and  I  kepts.  thou 
83:1.  kee)i  not  thou  s.  \\  115:17.  go  down  in  s. 
94:17.  my  help,  my  soul  had  almost  dwelt  ins. 

Is.  15:1.  brought  to's.  ||  41:1.  keep  .*.  before  me 
03:0.keep  not  ».||C.5:0.behoIil,  I  will  not  keeps. 

Jer.  8:14.  put  us  to  s.  I|  l.a.  3:10.  keep  s.  3:38. 

.'Km. 5:13.  prudent  kecps.||8:3.  cast  forth  with  s. 

Ha.  3:30,  earth  keep  a.  \\  Mat.  22:34.  put  to  ... 

Ac.  15:13.  kept  a.  'i-2:-3.  ||  21:40.  made  a  great  a. 

1  Co.  14:38.  let  liiin  keep  s.  ||  34.  women  keep  .*. 

I  Ti.  2:1 1,  wouian  learn  in  s.  ||  13.  but  10  be  in  s. 

1  Pe.  3:15.  mav  put  to  a.  ||  Re.  8:1.  a.  in  heaven 

SILENT,  a.  3  8'.  2:9.  wic  ked  shall  he  .*.  in 

Ps.  33:3.  and  am  not  .*.  ||  38:1.  he  not  s.  to  me 
3.):J3.  sing  and  not  be  a.  ||  31:17.  wii  ked  be  a. 
e2:fl.  truly  niy  soul  is  -s.  ||  05:tl.  praise  is  s. 

Is.  33:13.  be  s.  ye  inhabitants  ||  47:5.  sit  thou  a. 

Jer.  8:14.  let  us  lies,  there  ||38:t37.  thry  were  s. 

Jon.  lifll.  sea  mav  he  s.  j|  4:j8.  a  s.  east  w-ind 

7;|.h.3:tl7.  a.  in  his' love  ||  Zi  b.  3:13,  ,.  O  all  fiesh 

SILK,  s.  Pr.  31:33.     Ez.  10:10,13.     Re.  18:13. 

SILLA,  FJccation.     9  K.  13:20. 

SILLY,  e.  Jb.  53.     Ilns.  7:11.    2  Ti,  3:6. 

SILO.\H,  or  SILftA.M,  Sent,  or  h-aneli. 

Ne.  .3:1.5,  the  pool  of  S,    Jn,  9:7,11. 

SILOE,  The  same.     3  Ch.  3>30.     Ne.  3:15, 

.''ILVANrS,  or  tlie  inwil.  2  Co,  1:19,  I  Th. 
1:1.     3  'lb.  1:1.      I  1>.  .5:12. 

SILVER,  .«.  Ge.  33:1.5.  worth  400  shekels  of  s. 

Ex.  90:23.  ve  shall  not  make  gods  of  s.  nor 

96:19.  soe'kets  of...  .30:34.  ||  37:17.  hooks  of  s. 

35:34.  ail  olTering  of  s.  ||  3«:35.  the  s.  ofthem 

Le.  37:3.  thv  estimation  be  50  shekels  of  s.  10. 
Nil.  7:13.  one  a.  chartrer,  19.  &c.  ||  10:3.  trumrcts 

Pe. -23:19.  amerce  him  in  100  shekels  ofs.  39. 
Jos.7:3l.  I  saw  300  shekels  ofs.  and  coveted,-34. 
Jud.  17:3.  the  1 100  shekels  of  s.  that  were  taken 
1  S.  0:8.  at  hand  fourth  part  <4'a  shekel  ofs. 
2S.  18:11.  would  have  given  thee  lOshek.of  s. 

24:24.  bought  flour  and  oxen  for  50  shekels  ofs. 
1  K.  10:21.  none  were  ofs.  2  Ch.  9:-20, 

-37.  a.  as  stones  ||  20:39.  else  pay  a  talent  ofs. 
3  K.  r>:-29,  give  a  talent  ofs.  ||  15:30.  exacted  a. 

18:15.  ga\e  him  all  the  s.  ||  '23:4.  mav  sum  s. 
1  Ch.  -38:1  1.  s.  fer  all  iiistriiinents  of  i.  39:3,.5. 
3l'h.  17:1 1,  pn  seiils  efs.|INe.  5:15.  had  taken  s. 
.lb.  3:15.  filled  houses  wUli  «.  ||  2-3:-35.plenly  of... 

37:10  till.'  he  Ilea  pups.  ((28:l5.nor  s.  be  weigh. 
Ps.  13:0.  pure  s.  II  f>6:10,  tried  n«  as  s.  is  tried 
Pr.  3:4.  seekest  her  as  a.  \[  3:14.  better  than  a. 

8:  lO.and  not  s.||  lO.reveniie  belter  than  choice  s. 

10:30.  just,  is  ascho'ces.  ||  16:10.  rather  Ihans 

17:3.  fining  pot  is  fors.  ||  25:4.  dross  from  s. 
Ec.  5:111.  iliat  lovetli  s.  II  Song  8:9.  a  palace  ofs. 
Is.  I:-.'-',  thv -.  is  die  s;i30:.,s2.lln  iin:ige  is  cf  s. 

48:10.  refilled  thee, but  not  with...  ||  60: 17. bring 
Jer.  6:30.  reprebate  s.  II  10;9..*.sprrad  into  plates 

33:9.  I  weighed  Iiim  even  17  shekels  ofs. 
Ez.  2-3:18.  the  dross  of...  ||  SO,  as  they  g.alber  s, 

92:22,  s,  is  melted  ||27:1'3,  with  s.  Tarshish 
Da.  3:3-2.  arms  of...  ||  11:P.  vessels  ofs.  and  gold 
Ho.  9:6.  pleasant  iihices  for  s,  ||  I3:'3.  images  ofs. 
Am.  2:6.  sold  riehte.  for  s.  ||8:0.  hiiv  poor  fors, 
7.|,li.  1:11.  that  I  ear  s.  ||  Zrh.  9:3.  heaped  up  ..-. 
Zch.  13:9.  refine  them  ass.  is  refined,  Ma.  .3:3. 
SILVER,  a.  Ge.  44:9.  a.  riip||  Pr.  2f:-33.  s.  dr. 
Ec.  12:6.  s.  cord  be  loosed  j|  Is.  40:19.  s.  chains 
.Mat.  97:0.  look  ...  pieces  ||  Ac.  19:34.  s.  shrines 

221 


SIM 

SILVKRI.lXrtS,  s,  U»  ~v23.  al  a  ihousnnd  s. 
SILVKR-SwieA,  *.   Ac.  19:.>4.  Demelnus  a  *.- 
7'<iJ.Nttf  liT  SILVER.   I  K.  IG:-24,    2  K.  .Va.eS.  | 
15;  l».    1  Ch.  llt:6.  ,  ^2:14.  I  09:4.   '2  Cli.  *25:li. 
I  27:5.  I  3ti:3.    Exr.  7:*ii.  ]  8:*2(!.    Edt.  3:9. 
»Vjf^Wi  ../silver.  Nu.7:S5.    *iS.  ti:10.    IK. 
10:25.  -2  K.  1-2:13.     1  Ch.  l&IO.    2  Ch.  24:14. 
K/.r.  I:i3.  I  5:14.  1  G:5.  |  8:'>J.     D:i.  5:2.  ,  U.S. 
SI.MElJ.N,  Hfitrin^^  ubtying. 
lit*.  2*J:33.  called  his  name  $.  ||  3 1:'J;>.  S.  ami  I*e. 
:i:>:2:t.  S.  sun  of  Lt-ah  ||  42:2).  Junt* |>h  look  5. 
42:3u.  »'.  is  not  ||  43:-i3.  brought  :?.  ont  nnto 
4i>:lU.  the  sons  of  5.    Ex.  t'>:15.    Nti.  1:22.  I  21^: 

12.    1  Ch.  4:2\»,24,-»-!-  I  l-2:2.'). 
^■.3,  S.  be  mine  |J  4'.):.'>.  ^.  and  Levi  are  hretli. 
Ex.  1:2.  S.  son  ul*  Isr.  []  Nu.  I: :.  |innce,7:3i;. 
Nn.  1:13.  tribe  of  S.  2:12.  t  10:19.  ,  13:5. 
34:-20.  of  tribL-  of  A'.  Shcmuol  to  divide  the  land 
De.  27:12.  d\  to  blrsj  ||  Jo«.  19:1.  lot  to  .S,  9. 
Jos. 21:4.  Ltv.  had  oittoftr.  of  S.  9.   I  Ch.  C:io. 
Jtid.  1:3.  8.  went  wilh  Judah,  17.  ||2Ch.  15:9. 
2  Ch.  3*:(;.  in  cities  of  S.  ||  Ez.  4^:21,33. 
Lo.  2;2.'>.  name  wns  S.  ji3l.  S.  Iilesdrd  Jos.  and 
.Vc.  13:1.  S. vailed  Niper||  I.VI4.  it.UnlU  declar 
He,  7:7.  of  ih  ■  tiilM:  of  ft",  were  sealed  12,0iH) 
SLMEOXITES.  Nh.  25:14.  ;  2f.:l  1.   1  Ch.27:Ui. 
SI.MILITL'DE.  s.  Ltkc»e^s,/urM^  orHjurr. 
Nu.  12:8.  the  .>.  of  the  Lord  sliall  he  behold 
De.  4:12.  saw  no  s.  15.  ||  lU.  lest  ye  make  .*. 
2  Ch.  4:3.  under  it  wxsthc  s.  of  oxen  round  ah. 
Ps.  I0ti:2t).  *.  of  an  ox  1|  144:12.  .-.•.  of  a  pilace 
Da.  10:lij.  one  like  the  .c^j  Ro.  5:1  !..<.  of  Ad. 
He.  7:15.  .>M>f  Melchisedek  ||Ja.  3:9.  &-.  of  Cod 
SlMlLlTt  in:s,s.   Ilo.  12:10.  I  have  used  ^. 
1SI.M*>.\,  As   SiMEox,   Hcarinir^    uhcviii<r.    Mat. 

4:1(*.  ,  10:2. 
Mat.  10:4.  S.  the  Cauuanite,  Mk.  3:1^. 
J3:.55.  his  brethren,  James,  Josrs,  N.    Mk.  ('':3. 
lti:I7.  6'.  Bar-jona  |j  17:25.  thinkest  llioii,  S.  ? 
26.0.  ill  the  house  of  S.  the  leper,  Mk.  14:3. 
27:32.  5.  to  bear  cross,  Mk.  15:21.   I.ii.  2;t:2G. 
Mk.  1:39.  entered  into  hunse  of  ^.   l.u.  I:3.i. 
Lu.  5:3.  ships,  which  wns  S.  \\  I.  ^-lid  lo  -S. 
ri:15.  and  A',  called  /.elotes,  Ac.  1:13. 
7:li>.  .S.  I  have  somewhat  tu  sa\  umIh  ilxe 
23:31.  A'.  S.  Siitan  halli  U  24;34."aiM.f;iri  d  U.  A". 
Jn.  1:41.  tindeth  ;>'.  ||  42.  Jesus  s;iid,  T!inu  art  .s. 
l}:71.JudasI$<:ariot,tliesonof-'>.  12:4.  i  13:2,J(;. 
21:15.  A",  son  of  Jonas,  Invest  thou  me?   1(T,I7. 
Ac.  8:9.  a  man  called  S.  ||  13.  ^f.  hiuiself  believed 
9:43.  wilh  one  S.  a  tanner,  I0.5,i;,l7,32. 
SIMPLE,  a.   is   iaktu,  ri)  F„r  one  lo/io  h  harm 
Uas,  iHiii'ceiit,  and  wiUtvitt  tlercit^   Ko.    16:19. 
(2)  l/Rormi»t,  weak,  Pr.  9:4.     (3)  Sittij^  foolish, 
credaluuji,  Vr.  14:15.     (  I)  Simidicity'sininfirs, 
faiiMfuIurj^    vcilhuut    it'cat  :    httmUitij    wi'hnut 
pride  ;    irrntUae^s  iril.'utut  jUrci  ne^s  :  upright- 
ness itiUtout  jiarUalttij. 
i's.  19:7.  testi;niitiy  is  sure,  luiikitii!;  w*ise  the  ;«. 
IIG:0.  pre.^ervclha-.  II  Ii9;i:U).  umlervtand.  tn.v. 
Pr.  1:4.  subtilty  lo  .<.j|a2.  huW  Iihi;;  ye  ^.  ones 

32.  turning  away  or  5.  Ij  7:7.  among  the  ^.  ones 
8:5.  Oye^.  nnder>tauil  ||9:1.  whoso  is ^.  let,  ll>. 
9:13.  a  foolish  woman  i.s.-r.  and  kunw-^  iKithint! 
14:15.  s.  Iteli'  veth  ev.  word  |1  fij.  inherit  folly 
19:23.  «.  will  beware ||2I:1 1.;*.  ts  made  wi^e 
'22:3.  5.  (OSS  on,  27:12.  ||  Ez.  4.5:20.  UiU  is  .v. 
Ro.  Iti:!'^.  deceive  s.  \\  19.  and  .v.  cnu'emiiig  evil 
SIMPLICITV,*.  2S.  l.xll.weut  in  th'ir». 
Pr.  1:22.  will  ye  love*.  ||  Ro.  I9:H.  do  it  in  .*. 
S  Ci>r.  1:12.  in  g.  and  Rodly  [|  1 1:3.  from  the  >. 
SIX,  Dart,  artaor,  or  c.'/rf/irw.    E\.  I'i:l.  [  17:1. 

Nu.  33:11.     Ex.  3i);l5,lti. 
SIN,  .*.  /m  Hebrew,  Chala  ah  ;  in  t.'rcek,  .\mar- 
lia,  Krriii-r,  icaiid'rtrfj  friim  the  imirfi  ur  ratf. 
It  is  any  Want  nf  rmtfuriuity  In,  or  transirrrs  <i,iii 
tffy  tht  taio  «'/  r;t»f//l  Jn.  3:4.     And  is  taken, 

(1)  F»r  uriainal  cnrruption,  IS'.  51:5,    Ro.  7;H. 

(2)  Fvr  artaal  sin  irhirJi  fiturs  fruut  Ihit  orrruftt 
/aun^i>n,   J:i.  1:1.5.     (3)  For  >juiU,    Vs.   51:2. 

He.  10:2.     (4)   f'uniihtnfut,  Ce.  4:7.     (5;  For 
a  sacrifice  fi'r  tiin,    [«.  4:3.  Ho.  1:8.     (f.)  fur 
unbelir/  ami  injidrlilyy  Jii.  111:9.     (7/  .t"fra- 
voted,  Jii.  1.5:22. 
Though  sin  be  permiUrtI  of  Ood^  he  rnn  no  inarr 
be  the  author  of  U,  thin  light  i.*  thr  author  of 
darknct.*,  I  Jn.  I'.^y.     Sin  u   not  a  crrature  or 
ftrinw,  but  rather  thf  prir-oiioa  if  a  hrin^  :  i/urk- 
Hejts  is  the  prwtiiion  of  light,  go  w  sin  ofholiofs.-<. 
Ge.  4:7.  lieth  at  diKir||  1^:20.  their  .v.  is  erievous 
20:9.  on  me  a  tircat  .«.  ||  31:3  i.  wh:it  is  iiiy  x. 
3!»:9.  and  s.  a!;.iiitsiiM>il  ||  4J:2.'.  «.  noi  ni^iiust 
50:17.  forgive,  I  pr.iy  lliee^beir  >.  2('li.  7:tl. 
Ex.  10:17.  foreivt-  inv  .-.  HOwTJ-i.  that  yt-  g.  not 
2:i::t3.  lest  tluy  make  thee  ...  ||  :f.':2l.  ihi.sjr. 
:K:3lt.  sinufid  acr--.ll  «.31.||3J.  forgive  tlirir  :J. 
31.  I'll  vts.l  their r.||31:7.  forgiv.  ini<|.  and  .*. 
Las.  1:2.  if  a  souIjt.  iliro'  iEnonine  ||3.  if  pHii.  jt. 
13.  if  congregation  .».  iliro'  ignoranie,*»7,3tJ. 
5:1.  and  if  a  soul  *.  I.5,17.|(i:2.  Nu.  1.5:27. 
19:17.  and  not  miirer  *.  ujion  thy  neighlmr,  22, 
90:20.  bear  Iheir  *.  ||2J:9.  lest  they  btar  .*.  f.ir 
Ku.  5:7.  confr«i  thf  if  <.  ||  12:  M.  I:iy  not  the  .». 
Iti:*:^.  ehall  Ane  man  .<r.||27:3.  died  in  hisowuir. 
32:2:t.  and  be  sure  your  s.  will  find  you  out 
f)e.  9:21.  I  took  your  *.  ||  '77.  look  not  on  their  «. 
15:9.  and  it  be  s.  jj  19:15.  nut  rtsr  up  for  any  .*. 
tM:lS.  -^  shoiJd  you  s.  ||  21:22.  a  a.  worthy  uf 
t£l:21.  it  would  be  s.  to  the  ||  22.  nhall  be  no  n. 
CONCORD.  29 


SiN 

Ue.24:4.  not  i  au»e  land  to  s.  ||  15.  and  il  be  .'•-.  lo 

10.  todealh  for  his  own  or.  2K.i4:li.  2Ch.25:4. 

1  S.  9:17.  -■(.  of  ih«  young  nun  ||25.  if  one  «. 
12:93. «.  in  ceasing  to  pray  ||  14:;i3.  the  ppo|<)e.v. 
1.5:23.  Asthe.*.  ol'witihcrutX  ||25.p:irdiui  my  »■. 
19:4.  let  not  the  king  .«.  ||  2'):1.  what  >s  my  »-. 

2  S.  12:13.  the  Lortl  hath  put  away  iliy  *. 

1  K.  8:31.  forgive  the  s.  3u.  2  Ch.  <.:2.'i,27. 
12::iU.  became  a  s.  13:34.  ||  14:lli.  who  dul  .v. 
15:2ii.  his.v.  w  heiew.th  lie  ntade  Israel  .<.  l(i:2i). 
17:18.  s.  toreiiirni.  |[2I:'.^.  made  Israel  s. 

2  K.  17:21.  made  Itiein  .4.  a  great  .V.  21:11,17. 

2  Ch.  )i:22.  if  a  man  .v.  ||  25.  lorgive  the  a.  ol",  27. 

^13:19.  and  all  h:s  £.  befori!  he  w  iis  humbled 
Ni'.  4:5.  let  not  their.,  be  btulted  ||  0:13.  and  .v. 

10:33.  and  fur  lli<-  a.  oH'eriugs,  lo  uiake  an  :ilo. 

13:20.  did  not  f^oloiiion  >'.  by  these  lliliig.-i  ? 
Jb.  5:21.  and  not  ».  ||  |0:>'>.  seairhcst  aller  my  s. 

tO:tl.if  1  s.  thou  uuukesi|l  13:23.  to  know  my  .v. 

20:11.  lull  of;t.  of  his  youth  |(  31:3U.  mouth  lo^. 

31:37.  addeth  rebi  tlion  to  .>'.  jj  35:3.  from  my  s. 
P.-'.  4:4.  stand  in  awe,  .t.  not  ||:^■2:  [•.'<.  is  covered 

'JQuK  I  acknowledged  my  ;«.  thou  forgavest 

liSili.  nor  rest,  because  of  my  i.  ||  18.  sorry  for  s. 

39:1.  heed  that  I  .<.  ntit  ]( 51:2.  cleanse  tiie  from 

51:3.  my  ,4.  is  ever  lu-t'ore  nte  ||5.  in  .i.  iliil  mo. 

.".9:3.  not  for  my  .i.\\  12.  for  .v.  of  their  ukoiUi 

K5:2.  covered  all  Iheir  .<.  ||  IU<1:7.  pra\ er  lie  .■«. 

Iii9:lt.  .V.  of  his  niothir  i|  119:11.  I  tiuglu  noi^. 
Pr.  1U;U:.  teiidfih  to.v.  |(  19.  there  want,  not  .v. 

1 1:9,  a  mock  of  .<.  [|31.  .>-.  is  a  irproarh  lo  any 

2u.<,(.  ^lIlro  from  .1.11  .'1: 1.ploughiu|:  of  wick,  is  .*. 

24:9.  thought  of  loolish.  »-.  jj  Ec.5:i;.  ticsh  to^. 
Is.  3:9.  they  drelare  tluir  *-.  ||  .5: 18.  that  draw  .<. 

0:7.  ihy  .s.  is  pureed  ||  27:9.  fruit  lo  lake  aw.  a. 

30:1.  may  adtl  .>.  to  j.  ||  31:7.  idols  made  fora.s. 

53il0.  an  offer,  for  5.  ||  12.  h.-  bare  the  s.  of  ma. 
Jer.  10:10.  or  what  isour .«.  [|  18.  their  .v.  double 

17:1.  »\of  Juihih  is  writ.  ||3.  high  place's  for  a  s. 

18:23.  neither  blol  out  llieir.-f.  from  ihy  -sighl 

31:34.  and  I  will  reiii'-niber  their  s.  no  more 

3:i:3.  forgive  ih.ir.v.  ||5I:.5.  land  tilled  with  .s-. 
I. a.  A:i':  tiian  Ilo-  puiii-lniif  nt  nl'llie  >.  of  Sodoui 
E/..  3:00.  dir  in  his,  21.  j  18:2  1. 1|  33: 1  1.  Uii  n  from 
Da.  9:2iK  and  while  1  was  coiilV— ini;  tin'  .>■. 
llo.  4:8.  eat  up  the  .s-.  ||  S:  1 1 .  iii.tii  v  altars'lo  .,-. 

Uhs.  .V.  of  Isr.  ho  destroyed  ||  !-':S.  that  were  .v. 

13:2.  .<.  more  and  ui. 11 12.  bound  ii|t.  his  .^.  is  hid 
Am.  8:1  1.  s.  ol>=.uuaria  1|  Mi.  1:13.  begin,  of .«. 
Mi.  3:8.  decl.  to  Isi.  his  ...  ||  r.-J.  for  .v.  tiC  mv  sool 
Zrh.  I3:l.aI'.uintain«'p<-iK-d  fur...  ||  I  l:tl9. 
Alal.  I->:31.all  maiiirr  of  .■.-.  ||  18:21.  how  olt  s. 
J II.  1:29.  H  hit  h  l;ikitli  ;iw:iy  ihe  s.  of  the  \vorld 

5:14, .-;.  no  more,  «;1 1. 1|8:34.  isllte scrvaui  ot \v. 

8:40.  couvimeth  me4'fa-.  ||'.i;2.  who  did  ji.  this 

9:41.  ye  should  have  no  s.  )|  15:22.  had  not .«. 

10:8.  reproof  of. «.  9.  ||  19:1 1,  halli  the  greater  c 
Ac.  V:l.O.  Lord,  lay  not  this  ...  In  llo-ir  rharge 
Ro.  3.9.  all  under.v.  ||2l).  is  llu;  knowU-dge  of.-. 

4:8.  not  iiujuile  .f.  ||  5:12.  Oj  onu  m:iii  .%■.  entered 

5: 13.  but  .V.  IS  not  imputed  l]2il.  .*.aliounded,2I, 

0:1.  shall  we  continue  iu>-.  ||  2.  dead  lo^.  Live 
0.  body  ofs.  might  be  deslroyeil,  not  serve  <. 
7.  dead,  is  fttvi\  t'roin  .v.  ||  10.  he  ditd  lo  .*.  once 
12.  lei  nol.i.  reigii  |l  13.  unrigllleoiis.  nolo  s. 

11.  tf.  shall  not  have  dom.||15.  ^liall  we^.  bee. 
10.  wlietlierof  »-.  tl  17.  ye  were  thi;s»  rv.  of  .<. 

18.  free  from  s.  2-_'.  ||23.  wages  of  ^.  i.s  death 
7)7.  is  tlie  law  a-.  ?t)^.t)uts.  taking  occasion,!  I. 

9.  s.  revived, and  I  ||  13.  s.  that  it  might  app.  f. 
14.  soldunder  A.  ||  17.  hut  .«.  that  dwell.  in,2n. 
2;i.  captivity  lo  the  law  of...  ||  25.  law  of  .v. 

8:2.  law  of  .-t.  ami  death  ||  3.  cond.  .v.  in  flesh 

10.  body  is  dead  I-cc.  i.f^.  ||  1  l:-3.  iif  failh,  is  .v. 

1  Co.  0:18.  ev.  s.  that  a  uian  ||  8:12.  when  ye  .•<. 
ICr.'M.  and  5.  not  i|  .5t>.  sting  of  death  is  .s.  and 

2  Co.  5:21.  made  hint  to  Ur  .v.  ft.r  lis,  w  !»>  knew 
Ca.  2:17.  minister  nf  s.  ||  3:-^j.  all  under  .v.  thai 
Ep.  4:20.  ang.,and  .v.  notl|2Th.  ■':3.  man  of  .v. 
1  Ti.  .5:-A».  them  that  >-.  rcl.iikf  brO.re  all,  llial 
He.  3:13.  deceitfiiln.  nf.,.  ||  hl5.  yet  without  .v. 

9:2i*i.  lo  put  aw:iy  ...  ||  28.  w.Uioiil  ,v.  to  saha. 
10:0.  sacriti.  fiir  .v.  ||  18.  nu  more  oU'eringfor  .'•-. 
20.  for  if  we  .v.  wilfully  II  ll:v5.  p]e:isiirc  of  s. 
12:4.  striving  against  .v.  ||  13:11.  bro-tglit  for;s. 
Ja.  1:15.  it  briniieth  foith  .-.  ||  2:'.i.  >ecniiiinit  s. 
4:17.  lo  do  good,  and  floth  it  noi,  to  him  it  is  .v. 

1  Pe.  2:--'2.  who  did  no.<.||4:l.  h:U In  eased  fr.  s. 

2  I'e.  2:1  1.  h;iV'iig  eyes  that  <  annot  cen-t*  fr.  »■. 
1  Jn.  1:7.  cleans  Ih  us  from  all  s.  ||8.  haveuod. 

2:1.  that  yu  s.  not  ||3:1.  whoso  conimiltelh  .«. 

3:5.  in  liiiu  is  no  s.  ||  8.  he  ihat  coinmittclh  .". 

9.  doth  not  roinmil  s.  ||  5:  Us  a  w.  not  lo  death 

filS.iMi'Hftf,  n.  2  K.  12:h'.  -v.-  was  the  priisUi' 

SINAI,   .d    bra,iMr.     In    Syriir.      F..,mitH.     A 

inoiintaio,    E^.   Hi:!,  j   I9:l.2,-'0.    Le.  7::jK.  ] 

25:1.  !  27:34.     Nu.  1:1,19    |  3:4.  |  9:1,-5.  j    10: 

19.  |2f;:04.  I  :*:i:l5.  I)c.:n:2.  Jud.  .5:5  Nc. 
9:13.     Ps.  68:8,17.    Ac.  7:30.     Ga.  4:24,25. 

SINCE,  (I//.    Ge.  39:30.  I    44:-:'R.     E\.   9:18,24. 

Nu.  22:;m.     He.  31:10.    2S.  7:0,11.    J b.  20:4. 

138:12.     Is.   11:8.1  43:4.  |  44:7.  j   0-l:4.    Jer. 

20:8.  I  31:20.  I  41:18.  '  4H:-j7.     Da.  12:1.    Hag. 

2:10.     Mat.  24:21.     Mk.  9:21.     Lu.    1.70.  |  7: 

45.  I  10:10,  I  24:21.  Jn.  9:>2.     Ac.  3:21.  |  19:2. 

Ro.  10:25.    i  Co.  15:21.    2  Co.  13:3.     Col.  1:4. 

He.  7:28.     2  l*e.  .3:4.     Re.  10:18. 
Sl.VCERE,  fl.    I'are,  u/tright,  honest,  tHrorrupt. 
Ge.  17:tL  be  thou  5.  ||  De.  18:^13.  ahall  l>e  jr. 


SIN 

Ps.  Ulhtl.  blessed  are  the  j.  1|  Ep.  4:115.  «.  In 

love 
Phil.  1:10. ye  maybe  «.2;tl5.  ||  1  Pe.  2:2.  i.  milk 
.^l.\Ci;RKLV,a<i.  Jud.  9:10.  Phil.  l:Ui. 
SINCllKl  TV,.*.  Jos.  24:14.  serve  Lord  in  *. 

1  Co.  5:K.  the  bread  of  J.  jj  2  Co.  1:12.  in  godly  *. 

2  Co.  9:17.  hut  as  of  .■!.  ||  8:8.  the  s.  of  your  love 
Ep.  t;:2l.  love  our  L.  in  y.  |)  Ti.  9:7.  gravity  of 
SIN E\V,  S,  s.  Ge.  32:32.  s,  that  shrank,  because 
Jb.  tU:l  I.  fenced  nie  with  5.  |j30:17.  and  niy  .«. 

4  ):I7.  .V.  of  his  stones  ||  Is.  48:4.  as  an  iriui  f. 
E/..37:0.  I'll  la>  ...  on  you  and  bring  llesli,  8. 
SINKl'L,  «.  Nu.  32:1 1.  an  increa>e  of*,  men 
fs.  1:1.  ah,  .<.  nation  ||  Am.  9:8.  the  s.  kingdom 
Mk.  8:38.  shall  be  ashamed  in  this  .•'.  genera. 
Lu.  5:8. 1  am  a.«.  niun  ||  21:7.  hands  of  5.  men 
Ro.  7:13.  exterding  s.  ||  8:3.  likeiit  ss  of  jr.  tlesh 
SING,  r.  Ex.  15:21.  s.to  the  Lord,  1  Ch.  10:23. 
Ps.  3*):4.  1  95:1.1  %:I,2.  |98:1.  |  147:7.  |  149:1. 
U.  12:5. 

32:18.  tlicinthal  *-.  ||  Nu.  21:17.  s.  ye  unloit 
1  S.  21:11.  did  they  nt>l  s.  one  lo  another? 
1  Ch.  ir>:9.  A.  psalms  11^13.  then  shall  the  trees  j;. 
2Cli.2(>:>.\began  to -v.  and  ||  29:30.  Invites  to*. 
Jb.  29:l3i  I  caiist'd  widow's  heart  to  :?.  for  joy 
I's.  21:13.  so  will  we  s.  ||  ii3i2.  s.  with  p>allery 

33:3.  g.  unto  hiui  u  new  9ong,  Is.  42:10. 

51:11.  my  tongue  s.  of  iliy  righteousn.  145:7. 

<  5: 13.  they  also  «.  ||  00:2.  s.  forth  the  honor 

);0:4.  the  earth  s.  ||  (w:l.lel  nations  g.  for  joy 

tiH:32.  s.  to  God  [J  71:29.  lo  thee  i  will  s.  98:5. 

81:1.  J.  aloud  to  God  ||  104:12.  s.  among  bran. 

105:2.  s.  psalms  to  him  j[  137:3.  s.  songs  of  Zi. 

137:4.  how  shall  we  s.  jj  138:5.  they  shall  s. 

149:5.  let  s.iinls  .v.  ||  Pr.  29:0.  righteous  *•. 
Is.  23:15.  Tyre  n.  \\  24:14.  *.  for  the  majesty 

20:19.  awake  and  ^^  ||  27:2.  s.  ye  lo  her,  a  vine 

3.5:0.  tongue  of  the  dumb  n.  ||  38:20.  we  wjU  a. 

42:1 1,  let  inliabiimits  of  rock  .-f.  let  Ihein  cliunt 

44:23.  A-.  U  ve  heavens,  L.  hath  done  it,  49:13. 

52:8.  togelhVr  shall  they  .v.  I|  9.  .^.  to  the  Lord 

.54:1.  s.  i)  Ifurren  ||  0^5:14.  .v.  for  joy  of  heart 
Jer.  31:7.  >-.  for  Jacob  |]  12.  ^^  in  height  of  Zion 

51: 18.  s.  for  Balivlon  ||  Ez.  27:25.  ships  did  s. 
Mo.  2:15.  she  slia"ll  ...  ||  Zph.  2:14.  voice  shall  i. 
Zpli.  3:1 1.  ..-.  O  daughter  of  Zion,  Zch.  2:10. 
Ja.  .5:13.  let  him  i.  ||  Re.  1.5:3.  >-.  song  of  Moses 
/ipiHSlNG.  Ex.  15:1.  Jnd.  5:3.  Ps.  13:6.1 
.57:7,9.  i  59:10,17.  |  H)l:l.  |  104:33.  i  144:9.  Isi 
5:1.    Ro.  J5:9.    1  Co.  14:15. 

Sfc  pK.\i3i:,   Praises. 
Sl\<:i;i>,  f».  Da.  3:27.  nor  a  liair  of  head  .v. 
SINGKK,..-.    I  Ch.  0:33.     Ha.  3:19. 
SINGERS, ..■.   1  K.  10:12.  for  the  .«.  2Ch.9:Il 

1  Ch.  9:33.  these  :ire  the  chiefs.  1.5:10. 

15:19.  >*.  were  to  sound  |I  27. .%-.  had  line  linen 

2  Ch.  5:13.  tmnipeiers  and.*.  ||  20:21. appointed 
2;i:13.  .llso  llie  .s.  29:28.  ||  35:15.  s.  sons  of  Asa 

E/.r.  2:41. ...  :i  12H  ||  70.  .".  dwelt  in  their  cities 
7:7.  s.  went  up  lu  Jerus.  ||24.  toll  upon  the  .<. 
Ne.  7:1.  poitersand  s.  ||  10:28. s.  clave  to  breth. 
1 1:^->.  .V.  over  bu.  ||  23.  portion  for  s.  12:28 — 47. 
'13:5.  I^eviies  ;ind  ..-.  ||  10.  Lev.  and  5.  were  fled 
Ps.  I  8:25.  J-,  wi  nt  belore  ||  87:7.  as  well  as  s. 
IW.  2:.s.  I  ^i  luc  men  s.  ||  K/..  40:44.  of  the 
SlNGKTti,  r.  I'r.  25:20.  that  s.  songs  to  an 
SINGING,  ;i.   IS.  18:0.  .v.  and  dancing,  lu 

1  Ch.0:32.  nun.  with  *.  ||  13:8.  played  with  *■. 

2  Ch.  2:1:18.  otter  with  s.  ||  30:21.  a-,  with  loud 
Ne.  12:27.  kept  dediiatioii  of  the  wall  with  3. 
Ps.  100:2.  come  beOue  his  presence  with  .*. 

I0.5:t  13.  he  brought  torth  his  chosen  with  a. 

120:2.  our  tongue  filled  with  s.  ||  fj.  rea|»  in  5. 
Song  2:12.  the  time  of  the  s.  of  birds  ts  come 
Is.  11:7.  ihey  break  into  5.  ||  10: lo.  shall  be  nos. 

'Xtvi   Willi  joy  and  s.||44:23.  break  forth  intos. 

48:20.  fli-e  with  .v.  1|  49:13.  break  forth  into  5. 

51:1 1.  come  with  5.  |i  54:L  break  into  a\  55:12. 
Zph.  3:17.  Ihy  (lod  will  jfiy  over  thee  wilh  s. 
Ep.  5:19.  *.  in  your  heart  lo  the  Lord,  Col.  3:16. 
SINGI\G-.l/r»,.-..     SINGING- rrowicH,  J.    9  S. 

19:35.     9  Ch.  35:25.     E/.r.  2:05.    Ne.  7:07. 
SINGFX,  a.  Mat.  G:22.eye  be  a-.    Lu.  11:34. 
SINGLENESS,  .X.  Ac.  2:40.  E|).  6:5.  Col.  3:22. 
SINGI'LAR,  a.  Le.  27:2.  make  a  a-,  vow 
SINI.M,  fia^h,  eiiiiutu.   Is.  49:12. 
SINITK,  Borders.    Ge.  10:17.     1  Ch.  1:15. 
SINK,  r.    Ps.  1-9:2.  1  a.  in  deep  mire,  14. 
Jer.  51:04.  Babylon  .".  ||  Mat.  11:30,  begin,  lo  *. 
Lu.  5:7.  began  to.-*.  ||  9:44.  lei  ihepe  sayings «. 
SINNED,  p.  Ex.  9:34.  Pharaoh  yel  s.  more 

:P2;3it.  ye  ha\e  ,'.3I.  ||  'X^.  whosoever  hath  s. 
Le.  4:3,  sin  he  liaih  /■■.  ||  22.  when  a  rulers.  23. 
28.oneof  coiiinioii  )>cople  ||  5:5.  confess  he  s. 

0:4.  because  he  lialh  >.  he  shall  restore  what 
Nu.  12:11.  we  have  .■».  |j  32:2;t,  ye  have  s.  ag. 
De.  9:li>.  behold  ye  had  n.  against  the  I,ord,  18. 
Jos.  7:11.  Isr.  hath  s.  ||  Jnd.  lt:-J7.  have  not  s. 
I  S.  19:4.  he  hath  iif>t  s.  against  thee,  24:11. 
I  K.  8:33.  they  lia\e  s.  35.    2  Ch.  0:24,2(i. 
.50.  forgive  thy  people  that  .s.  2  Ch.  0:39. 

1.5::iO.  sinx of  Jeroboam  which  he  s.  10:13,19. 

18:9.  what  have  I  ■•.  that  thou  wouldst  deliver 
9  K.  17:7.  Isral  had  j'.|l  21:17.  .Manasseh  s. 
Ne.  9:29.  but  they  v.  against  thy  judgnienla 
Jb.  1:.5.  it  may  be  niy  sons  ■*.  t|  22.  Job  .*.  not 

8:4.  if  thy  children  have  ..  1|  24:19.  those  who*. 

Ps.  78:17.  and  itu-y*.  \et  more  (igiinsi  him,  32. 

Is.  43:27.  thy  first  father  hath  y.  and  Ihy  teach. 

225 


SIN 

Jer.  2:35.  sayest,  I  have  imt*.  ||:t3:8.  wlierel-y 

40:'A.  because  ye  have  s,  and  nnl  olieyed,  -Hi'ZJ. 

50:7.  because  they  have*,  against  i,.  Ziih.l:!?. 
La.  l:a.  Jerusalem  halhi.  ||  5:7.  our  laihers 
£z.  m:-J4.  sins  he  iiath  s.  I|  i2Q:Ul  thoii  ha^t  s. 

37:3^.  dwelling-places  wherein  ihev  have  s. 
Ho.  4:7.  hO  lliey  s.  ||  10:9.  I)  Israel,  lhfj*i  hast  s. 
Ha.  3:10.  «.  against  thy  sunl  ||  Jn.  11:3.  nor  thits 

man  s. 
Ro.  '2A-2.  s.  wilhout  law  ||  3:-2;(.  all  have  .v.  5:19. 

5:14.  that  had  nut  *-.  ||  l.*..  by  Dne  tliat  .*.  so  is 

1  Co.  7:-26.  bui  if  Ihuti  marry  thou  hast  nul  .v. 
QCa.l-2:4L  many  that  have  s.  \\  13:-}.  which  Iiave 
He.3:17.  was  it  not  with  them  tliat  had  j.  whose 

2  Pe.2:4.  angels  that^.  ||  1  Jn.  1:10.  have  not  e. 
Jliave  Sl.XMCU.     Ex.  9:27.  |  10:11!.    Nu.  22:34. 

Jos.  7::i0.      1  S.  15:24,30.  |  2o:21.    2  S.  12:13. 

1  19:20.  !  2-1:10,17.  1  Ch.  21:8,17.  Jb.  7:10. 
[33:27.  Ps.  41:4.  I  51:4.  Mi.  7:9.  Mat.  27:4. 
Ln.  15:18:21. 

JVC  hace  SINNED.  Nil.  12:11.  |  14:40.  |  21:7. 
Jud.  10:10,15.     1  S.  7:6.  |  12:10.     1  K.  8:47. 

2  Ch.  0:37.  Ne.  !:(;.  P.s.  11).;:B.  U.  42:24. 
I  e4:o.  Jer.  3:25.  |  8:14.  |  14:7,20.  La.  5:16. 
Da.  9:5,8,11,15. 

SINNEU,  s.  Pr.  11:31.  the  wicked  and  the  *. 

13:6.  overthroweth  the  s.  ||  22.  vvealih  of  s. 
Ec.  2:26.  to  s.  travail  i|7:26.  s.  shall  he  taken 

8:12.  tho'  a  s.  do  evil  |[  9:2.  as  good,  so  is  the  a. 

9:18.  but  one  s.  destruyeth  much  good 
la.  65:20.  s.  being  100  years  old  be  accursed 
Lu.  7:37.  who  was  a  s.  \\  15:7.  joy  over  one  s. 

lb:  13.  be  merciful  to  me  a  a-.  ||  19:7.  that  is  a  s. 
Jn.  9:16.  how  can  a  man  that  ia  a  5.  do  such 

24.  this  man  is  a  s.  25.  ||  Ro.  3:7.  judged  as  a  s. 
Ja.  5:..!0.  conveiteth  a  5.  ||  1  Pe.  4:18.  s.  appear 
SLNNERS,  s.  Ge.  13:13.  s.  exceedingly  before 
Nu:  16:38.  of  these  s.  \\  I  S.15:JS.  destroy  the  s. 
Ps.  1:1.  norsiandeth  in  the  way  of  5.  ||  5.  nor  s. 

25-.8.  will  he  teach  s.  ||  26:9.  my  soul  with  s. 

51:13.  s.  be  converted  ||  104:35.  s.  consumed 
Pr.  1:10.  if  s.  entice  H  13:21.  evil  pursueth  s. 

23:17.  not  envy  s.  ||  Is.  1:28.  destruction  of  5. 
Is.  13:9.  he  shall  destroy  s.  ||  33: 14.  s.  in  Zion 
Am.  9:10.  s.  of  my  people  hhall  die  by  sword 
Mat.  9:10.  many  a.  sat  at  meat  with,  -Mk.2:15. 
13.  s.  lo  repentance,  Mk.  2:17.     Lu.  5:33, 

11:19.  a  friend  of  publicans  audi-.     Lu.7:34. 

20:45.  betrayed  into  hands  of  5.     Mk.  14:41. 
Lu.  6:32.  s.  also  love  those  that  love  them,  33. 

13:2.  .*.  above  all,  4.  ||  15:1.  s.  catiie  to  hear 
Jn.  9:31.  we  know  that  God  heareth  iw-l  s. 
Ko.  5:8.  were  yet  s.  [1 19.  many  weie  made  ^■. 
f;a.  2:15.  not  s.  of  Gentiles  ||  17.  are  found  5. 
1  TJ.  1:9.  law  is  made  for  *-.  ||  15.  to  save  s. 
lie.  7:26.  separate  from  s.  ||  12:3.  contradict,  of 
Ja.  4:8.  cleanse  your  hands  ye  s.  purify  your 
Jn.  15.  speeches,  wjiich  ungodly  s.  have  spoken 
SlXNEST,  V.  Jb.  35:6.  if  thou  6-.  what  do.^t 
SI.\i\ETH,v.  Nu.  15:28.*.  iguorauMy,  29. 
De.  19:15.  one  witness  mjt  rise  in  any  sin  he  s. 
1  K.  8:46.  no  man  s.  not,  2  CIi.  6;3.i.    Ec.7:20. 
Vi\  3:36.  3.  against  me  l|  14:21.  despiseth  s. 

19:2. that  hasteneth  s.  ||  20:2.  s.  ag.  his  own  soul 
Ez.I4:13.  when  the  lands.  II  18:4.  soul  that  5.  20. 

33:12.  for  his  righteousness  ia  llie  day  he .?. 
1  Co.  G:18.  s.  against  his  own  body  |(  7:36.  i-.  not 
Ti.  3:11.  he  that  is  such  is  subverted,  and  j-. 
1  Jn.  3:6.  s.  not,  5:18.  ||  3:8.  for  the  devil  s. 
SINNING,  p.     Ge.  20:6.     Le.  C:3. 
SINS,  5.  Le.  16:16.  in  all  theirs.  21,34. 

26:18.punishyon7  times  more  for  yours.  94,28. 
Nu.  16:26.  lest  ye  he  consumed  in  all  their  s. 
De.  9:18.  becanseof  your  .*.  II  Jos.  24:19.  nor  your 
1  S.  12: 19- have  added  to  all  oUr.<.  this  evil 

1  K.  14:16.3.of  Jeroboam  II  22.  provoked  with  J. 
15:3.  i^  of  his  father  ||  30.  s.  of  Jeroboam,  l!i;31. 
16:2.  to  provoke  me  to  anger  wiili  their  s. 

13.  s.  of  Baasha  ||  19.  for  the  s.  which  Zimri 

2  K.  3:3.  cleaved  to  the  s.  of  JercUjoam,  10:29. 

I  13:6,11-1  14:24.1  15:9,18,24,98.  |  17:22. 

24:3.  lo  remove  Jiidah  for  the  s.  of  Manasseh 
2  Ch. 28:10. even  witii  you,.-;.  ||  13.add  toour  y. 
Ne.I:16.  conf.  the  5.  9:2.  |j  9:37.  because  of  our  j-. 
Jb.  13:2;i.  how  nniny  are  my  iniquities  and  .s. 
Ps.  19:13.  from  presumptuous  .f.  |l  25:7.  not  the  .1. 

:?5:18.  forgive  all  my  s.  \\  51:9.  uice  from  my  .s% 

69:5.  my  s.  are  not  hid  ||  79:9.  purge  away  our  i'. 

90:8.  our  secret  *■.  jj  103:10.  not  dealt  afler  our  s. 
Pr.  5:22.  cords  of  his  own  a.  \\  10:12.  coveretii 

28:13.  he  that  rovereth  his  s.  eiiall  not  prosper 
I^.  1:18.  a.  be  as  scarlet  ||  38:17.  cast  all  niv  s. 

4J:2.  double  for  all  her  a-,  y  13:24.  serve  willi  s. 

44:2?.  as  a  ctoud  thy  a.  \\  ..9:2.  s.  have  hid  liis 

59: 12.  fur  our  6".  leslify  again -t  us,  for  our 
Jer.5:25..i.  have  withllolden  ||  14:10.  visit  their  *■. 

15:13.  lo  spoil  for  all  thy  5.  ||  'MVAA.  s.  increa.  15. 

50:20.  ^.  of  Judah  and  they  shall  not  he  found 
Br..  IG:51.half  thy*.  l|o9.  bear  shame  fori-. 

J8:M.  seeth  his  father's  s.  ||21.  turn  from  his  s. 

21:21.  your  s.  appear  ||  23:49.  ye  shall  bear  i-. 

33:10.  our  s.  be  on  us  ||  16.  noneofhis  x.  thai 
Da.  4:27.  break  off  thy  s.  |I9:Ii>.betau5r  rf  our  j. 

9:24.  are  dcterminml  lo  make  an  end  of  .v. 
Ho.  9:9.  visit  their  5.  l|  .Am.  .':.;12.  your  mighty  5. 
Wi.  1:5..>-.  of  the  buU^e  of  Israel  |1  6:13.  desolate 

because  of  thy  ;?. 
Mat.  1:21.  he  f-hall  sav^  his  people  from  their  s. 

;»:  .  baptized,  confessing  their  5.     Mk.  1:5. 


fell- 

iMal.D;-3.  liiy  .1.  he  fnrfiiven,  5. 11 G.  pow.  to  f<irgive 

2G:-Jtf.  forreiiiij-eliiiiuf  s.     Mk.  ]:4.     Lu.  llilt. 
I.u.  1:77.  by  rLMiii..'-inii  of  ».  ||  5:a0,21,'j:i,2'l. 

7:^7.  her  a.  v.liicll  are  many  are  forpivi-n,  48, 

11:4.  forsive  lis  our  *.  ||  24:47.  rcinlsKiuu  of  j. 
Jn.  iir21.  (lie  in  your  t.  24.  ||  'J:;)4.  horn  in  ... 

20:'.'3.who8e  soever  «.  ye  reniit,\vlio  csuevtJr^. 
Ac.  2:38.  fur  remission  ofj.  |I3:IU. «.  be  blotted 

i>::H.  and  reniis.  of..*.  |[  10:43.  receive  rem.  of*. 

22:1(1.  wash  away  thy  .s.l|2i'.:  18.  forgiveness  of*. 
Ro.  3:-25.  g.  that  are  past  ||  4:7.  *.  ;irc  covered 

7:.^.  motions  of  *.  ||  11:27.  take  away  their  s. 
1  Co.  15:3.  died  fur  our  s.  jj  17.  are  yet  in  yours. 
Ga.  1:4.  who  cave  hiniseK  for  niir  jf.  lo  deliver 
Eji.  1:7.  even  the  forgiveness  of  s.     Col.  1:14. 

2:l.deadin«.  .■).  Col..3:13.||Col.  2:11.  hi.dy  of :;. 
1  'I'll.  2:11).  to  (ill  up  their  ji.al  way  ;  for  wrath 
1  Ti.  5:*i?.  of  other  men's  .<.  ||  24.  some  s.  open 
2Ti.  3:6.  laden  with  ,«.  ||  He.  1:3.  purjjedonr 
lie.  2:17.  5.  of  the  ppo)ile  ||  .^:1.  sacrifices  for.--.  3. 

7:27.  tir^t  for  his  own  .v.  ||  f.;I2.  ictnem.  their  n. 

9:28.  to  hear..-,  of  many  ||  10:1.  conscience  of  jf. 

10:3.  .V.  every  jeat  II  4.  silontd  tiilteaway*. 
11.  never  take  away  a-,  jj  12.  one  sacrifice  fur  s. 
17.  s.  and  inirjuiliea  ||  2t).  no  slirriiice  for  n. 
Ja.  G:].5.  if  committed  a,  ||  20.  liidc  a  iniiit.  of  5. 
1  Pe.  2:24.  baieourjr.  |j3:18.  once  snfTered  fors. 

4;ii  cover  s.  ||  2  I'e.  1:2.  pureed  from  his  old  s. 

1  Jn.  1:11.  if  we  Cfiiifessjf.  ||  2:2.  propitial.  for  s. 
2:12.  A-.  are  forgiven  ||  3:5.  to  lake  away  our  s, 
4:10.  propitiation  for  our*.  ||  I{i:.l:5.  wnslu-d  us 

from  our  5.  in  his  own  blood 
Re.  18:4.  not  partakers  of  lier  s.  ||  .5.  .t.  reached 
SION.     See  7.I0.V.     JViiL~c,  Uuimlt.      Ue.  4:48. 

Ro.  ll:2<;.     He.  12:22.     1  Pe.  2:6. 
SIPHJIOTH,    The  bcardj,  or  krims.     A  place, 

1  S.  30:2S. 
.^IPP.U,  'rincs!uild,  dtp,  KT  mil.     ]  Cll.  20:4. 
SIR,  5.  A  word  (if  Tegjiect  and  Trverence.   Ge.  43: 

£0.     Slat.  13:27.  I  21:30.  I  27:03.    Jn.  4:11,15, 

l'.l,4!l.  I  5:7.  I  19:21.  |  20:15.     Re.  7:14. 
SIRAII,  CaUrnns,  puU;  Ihurvs. 

2  S.  3:20.  hronyiil  Iiiiu  again  fiom  the  well  of  .S. 
SIRIO.V,  ^  l/rcusl-plalr,  delireraiicc,  or  su]if  of 

Ike  dove.     De.  3:9.     Ps.  2B:l'. 
SIRS,  s.  Ac  7:26.  I  14:15. 1  16:30.  I  !9:25.  1-27:10. 

I  21:2.5. 
SIS  AM  AI,  Jl  Iwrsc,  or  .-.icaUoa.     1  Ch.  2:-iO. 
SIPERA,  Srriotr  a  hnrnr^  or  .-.wirHnir.     Jud.  4:7, 

■22. 1  5:211,26,30.     1  S.  12:9.     r.».  83:9. 
SISTER,  s.  is  put  for,    (1).^  ,,irce,  Ge.  1-2:13. 

(2)  .9  khistDiiman,    Mat.   13:.=i6.     (3)   Belltvcrs 

iit  Ckritt,  Son  u'  4:9.     ,M  1< .  3:35. 
Ge.  12:13.  say,  'riioii  .-itl  my  s.  19.  (  20:2.  |  20:7. 
a4...59.   Rebekah  their  jj.  ||  CO.  thou  art  onr .«. 
29:13.  Jacob  his  .,.'.,  son  ||  30:1.  envied  her  .i. 
30:8.  wrestled  with  niv  a-.  ||  34: 13.  Dmaii  llieir  a-. 
E.\.9:4.his..-.stoodafaroll'||6;ao   |  1,5:20. 
Le.  18:9.  nakedness  of  thy -<.  11,12.18.  |  20:17,19. 
I  21:3.  for  liis  ...  m:iy  he  defiled.  Nil.  6:7. 
Nu.  25:18.  Midiau  j.  ||  26;.59.  .Miriam  their  ,>-. 
De.27:22.  Tethwithhls.-.  JlJnd.  13:2.  yoiiniter 
Ru.  1:15.  thy  s.  in-law  is  yune  back  unto  her 
2  S.  13: 1 .  h.td  a  fair  .<.  ||  22.  forced  his  s.  .39. 

1  IC.  11:19. ,«.  of  Tahpenes,20.  Ijl  Ch.  1:.39.  |3:9. 

2  K.  11:2.  s.  of  .-'Jiaziah  took  Joasli,  -2  Ch.  22:11. 
Jb-  17:14.  thou  art  my  a.  [I  Pr.  7:4.  art  my  .v. 
Song  4:9.  my  .v.  my  spouse,  10.12.  |  5:1,2. 

c:8.  we  have  a  little  .v.  and  she  lialli  no  breasts 
Jer.  3:7.  her  lreaclierons.s.  8,10.  ||22:18.  ah  my  s, 
E/..  li':4l-.  thv  elder.s.  is  .''amaria,  40— fii!. 

22:11.  humbled  his  s.  \\  23:4.  Aholil.ali  hers. 

44:-25.  for  s.  that  llalh  ni)  hll^b.  they  may  defile 
iMat.  1.2:.50.  same  is  my  bn  llu-r, .,-.     l\lk.  3:35, 
Lu.  10:39.  she  had  a. <.  called  Mary,  Jn.  11:1. 
Jn.  11:3.  llisjf.  sent  to  Iiim  ||  I9:-25.  his  mother's 
Ac.  93:10.  Paul's  s.  son||I!o.  10:1.  Phel.e  our 

1  Co.  7:15.  abrotiierora.f.  ||9:5.  lead  about  «. 
Col.  4:10.  Marcus' .«.  son  ||  Ja.  2:15.  s.  be  naked 

2  Jn.  13.  the  rhilrlren  of  thy  eleet  .v.  preet  thee 
SLATERS,  s.  Jos.  2:13.  s.ave  mv .--.  ||  1  Ch.  2:10. 
Jb.  1:4.  their  three  -.  ||  42:11.  i  anieall  h'S6'. 
Ez.  10:45.  sister  of  thy  s.  ||  51.  justified  thy  .-t.  01. 

.55.  when  s.  shall  re'llirn|)Mo.  2:1.  .^ny  to  your  .v. 
Mat.  13:.50.  arenothis-!.  wilhlis,  Mk.0:3. 

ly;-29.  fiirsak'ii  s.     Mil.  Hi:-'9.     Lu.  14:26. 
1  Ti.5:2.  entreat  the  younyer  Woiiicli  as  .-;.  with 
SIT, 7..  Jud. 5: 10.  speak  j-e  tbiit.,-.  in  judgment 
Ru.  3:18.  .1.  still  inv  daughter  ||  4: 1,  ho. .-,  dow  n 
1  S.  9:22.  .-.  in  chiefesl  plaie  ||  10:11.  will  m.ts. 

■20:5.  I  should  not  fail  to,.  ||2S.  19:8,  king  .,-. 

1  K.  1:13.  Sol.  fliall  .«.  on  my  throne,  48.  j  3:0. 
8:-35.  not  fail  a  man  to  .t.  2Ch.0:10.  Jer.33:17, 

2  K,  7:3,  why  s,  we  here  until  we  die  .■'  4. 
10:30.  thv  sons  shall  s.  on  Ihc  thione,  13:12. 
18:27.  lo  the  men  who  ».  on  Ihis  wall.  Is.  30:12. 

Ps. -26:5. not  s.  witli  wicked  ||  09:12.  .•-.  in  the  cate 
1U7:I0.  s.  in  darkn.||  110:1.  j.-.  at  my  right  hand 
119:23.  princes  did  t.  ||  127:2.  and  ...  up  late 
132:19. .;.  on  tliv  throne  ||  Ec.  10:0.  a.  in  low  |i. 

Ia.3:20. 1.  on  Ihi-  groiind  jj  14:13.  s.  on  the  mount 
10:5. ...  on  the  throne  II  311:7.  strength  is  lo  .<.  still 
42:7.  s.  in  darkness  ||  47:1.  >.  in  the  dust,  52:2. 
47:5.  u.  thou  silent  ||  8.  not  s.  as  a  widow,  14, 

Jer,S:14  why  do  we.-,  still  ||  13:13, s.  on  throne 
13:18,  .«,  down  now,  30:15,  ||  36:30.  none  to  s. 
4S:18.  s.  in  tliirft  ||  La.  1:1.*.  solitary  ||  2:10. 

Ez.  20:10.  s.  on  the  ground  ||  28:9.  s.  in  st  at  of  G. 
33:31.  s,  a-s  my  people  ||  44:3.  princes  diall  a. 


SKI 


Da.  7:9.  ancient  of  days  did  s.  ||  90.  judgment*. 
Jo.  3:19.  there  will  [  a.  to  Judge  the  heathen 
Mi,  4:4.  .*.  under  his  vine  ||  7:8.  ...  in  darknesi 
Zrh.  3:8.  g.  before  ine  ||  0:13.  ..-.  and  rule  on 
.Ma.  3:3.  he  shall  a.  iis  a  reliner  and  purifier 
Mat.  8:11.  •.  down  w.tli  Alrrabani,  Lu.  13-29. 

19:2c.  /.-.  on  twelve  thiones,  '25:31.     Lii.  '22:30. 

M:::3.  to  s.  on  my  right  hand,  .^lk.  10-37, 4y. 

22:44.  v.  thou  on  my  right  liaiid  till  1  make  thy 
enemies,  .Mk.  12:30.     Lu.  ■2U:4^J.    He.  1:13. 

93:2.  s.  in  .Moses' seat || '26:30.  s.  ye  here,  while 
Lu.  9:14.  s.  by  fin.es  |1  12:37.  .,-.  down  to  meat 

14:8.  9.  not  in  higliest  rouiii  ||  17:7.  a.  to  meat 
Jn.  0:10.  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men  a.  down 
Ac.  2:30.  C.  to*,  on  his  throne  || 8:31.*.  with  liini 
1  Co.t:IU.,.in  idol's  teni[ile  I]  Kp.  2:1.1.  niadelis*. 
Ja.  2:3.  .V.  thou  here  ||Ue.  3:21.*.  on  throne 
Re.  17:3.  I  saw  a  woman  *.  H  18:7. 1*.  arpieen 
SITU,   eooj.     Seeitiffj   inasvtvch,  bccauar^  since 

Jer.  15:7.' I  23:38.     Ez.  35:6. 
SlTNAll,  //alnrf,  ../)ite.    Ge.  20:21.    From  this 

word  Cometh  the  word  Sotati. 
SITTEST,  r.  El.  Ier14,  why  *,  Ihoil  alone 
De.  0:7.  sllalt  talk  of  them  w  ben  lliou  s.  11:19. 
P.-i.  .5U:.20.  *.  and  speakest||Pr. '23:1.*.  loeal 
Jer.  -22:2. ...  on  the  throne  |J  .\c.  23:3.  *.  to  judge 
SITTETII,  ti.  E.v.  11:.5.  Irom  first-born  that*. 
Le.  15:4.  wliere()n  s.  be  unclean,  0,20,23,26, 
Ue.  17:18.  .--.  on  the  throne,  1  K.  1:46. 
Est.  0:10.  do  so  to  Mordecai  that  *.  at  the  gate 
Ps.  1:1.  nor  *.  in  seal  ||2:4.  .i.  ill  the  heavens 

10:8.  *.  in  liirking-place8||'29:IU,  Lord*,  king 

47:8.  *.  in  throneof  lioliness||  99:1.  s.  lietween 
Pr-  9:14.  she  ,<.  at  the  door  ||  ■20:8.  king  that  *. 

31:'23.  s.  among  elders  ll  Song  1:12.  s.  at  table 
Is.  28:0.  *.  in  judgment  jl40:*32.  *.  on  circle 
Jer.  17:11.  as  partridge  *.  ||  29:10.  king  tliat  a. 
La.  3:28.  he  .^.  alone,  and  keepeth  silence 
Zch.  1:11.  all  the  earth  .«.  still  ||  5:7.  ivoiiian  .«. 
Lu.  14:28.  *.  not  down  first  and  couiiteth,  31. 

22:.27.  whether  is  greater,  he  that  *.  at  meat 

1  Co.  14:30.  that*,  by  II  Col.  3:1.  where  Chii.sts. 

2  Th.  2:-!.  he  as  God  *.  in  the  temple  of  God 
Re.  5:13.  s.  on  the  throne,  1:10.  j  7:10,1.5. 

17:1.  wliore  that  *.  on  many  waters,  9:15. 
SITTING,  ;..  De.  9-2:6.  dam  s.  ||  Jud.  3:^20. 
IK.  10:5.  shesawlhc-.of  lierserv.     2Cli.9:4. 

13:14,  .■<.  undei  an  oak  ||  '22:19.  I  saw  the  Lord  *< 
on  a  throne;"  Ch.  18:18.     1.'.  6:1. 
2  K.  4  38.  sons  of  prophets  *.  1|  9:."i.  captains  *. 
Ne.  2:6.  queen  also  .?.  ||  Est.  5:!3.  Mordecai  *. 
Ps.  139:'2.  my  down  ».  ||  Jer.  17:9.5.  kings*. 22:4. 
Jer.  38:7.  the  king  *.  ||  La.  3:1  3.  their  *.  down 
Mat.  9:9.  .^.  at  the  receipt,  Mk.  '2:14.  |  5:27. 

11:16.  like  children  .,-.  ||  20:30.  two  blind  men*. 

21:3.  *.  on  an  ass  Jj  90:04.  Son  of  man  *.  on 

27:61.  the  other  Mary  *.  over  against  sepulchre 
Mk.  5:15.*.  and  clothed,  in  his  right,  Lu.8:35. 

T6:5.  a  voiiiig  man  .--.  ||  I.u.  2:4('.  found  him  *, 
Lu.  5: 17.'  doctors  of  the  law  s.  ||  10:13.  s.  in  ashes 
Ju.  2: 14.  changers*.  ||  20:12.  two  angels  *. 
Ac.  2:2.  they  were  *.  ||  8:'28.  eunucli  .■:,  in  char. 
Re.  4:4.  on  the  seats  1  saw  twenty-four  eld.  *. 
SITTING-Wuic,  s.     2  Ch.  9:18. 
SITCATE,  o.     Ez. -27:3.     Na.  3:8. 
SITIATION,  s.    2K.^2:19.     Ps.  48:9. 
SIV,\.\',  Uiia/i,   or   Ihorii.     The   third   month, 

part  of  jli'riw  and  Jinie.     Est.  8:9. 
SIX,  a.     Ge.  30:-20.  *.  sons,  1  Ch.  3:29.  |  8:38. 

31:41.   ,.   years,   E.v.  SI:"!,  j  2.3:10.     Le.  25:3. 
lie.  15:1-2,18.    Jud.  12:7.     1  K.  16:23.    9  K. 
11:3.    2  Ch,  22:12,    Jer,  34:13. 
E.\.  10:20.  *.  days,  '30:9,11.  j  23:12.  |  94:16, 

':,5:'33.  *.  branches  ||  20:9,  ,■-,  curtains,  30:16. 

20:22.  s.  boards.  36:27.  ||  28: 10.  ».  names 
Nu.  35:0.  J.  cities,  13,1.5.  i|  Le.  16:8. .«.  days  eat 
Ru.  3:15. .--.  measures  H  17.  .<.  measures  of  barley 

1  S.  17:4.  *.  cubits,  1  K.  0:6.     Ez.  40:5,1'2.  j  41: 

1,3,.5,8.     Da.  3:1. 

2  S.  0:13.  *.  paces  ||  21:20.  *.  fingers,  *.  toes 
1K.K!:19.  the  throne  had  *.  steps,  2Ch.  18:19. 

11:10.  5.  months  "  K-  ^'•■'^-     1  t-'h.  3:4.     Est. 
2:12.     Lu.  4;'2S.     Ac.  18:11.     Ja.5:17. 
2  K.  13:19.  s.  t-liies  jj  Ne.  5:18.  .«.  sheep 
Jb.  5:19.  in  *.  troubles  ||  Pr.  0:10.  *.  things 
Is.  0:9.  each  one  had  .-.  wings.  Re.  4:8. 
Ez.  9:2.  *.  men  came  ||Jn.  9:6.  s.  water-pots 
Ac.  ILW.  the  *.  brctiircn  accompanied  me 

.S'rc  Days,  Hu^DBED. 
SIXTH,  a.     Ge.  30:19.  bare  Jacob  the  «.  son 
Ex.  26:9.  *.  curtain  ||  I.e.  25:21.  in  s.  year 
Jos.  19:32.  the  *.  lot||2  S.  3:.5. .«.  son,  1  Ch.3:3. 
2  K.  18:10.  s.  ve*  Ezr.  i;:15.     Ez.  8:1. 
Ez.  4:11.  *.  pa'rt  of  a  hin  |1  39:2.  leave.*,  part 

45:13.  the*,  part  of  an  ephah,  46:14. 
Mat.  20:5.  *.  hour,  27:45.     Jn.  4:6.  |  19:14. 
Ac.  10:9.  s.  liour  ||  Re.  l':l'2.  opened  *.  seal 
Re.  19:13.  .<.  angel,  14.  j  11:1-2.  ||91:'30.  *.  found 
SIXTEEN,  a.     Ge.  46:18.  bare  Jacob  *.  souls 
Ex.  2'  :'23.  s.  sockets,  30:30.  ||  2  K.  13:10. .«.  years 
2  K.  14:91.  *.  vcars,  9  Ch. -27:18.  |  '28:1. 
1  Ch.  4:27.*.s"ons||-24;4.*.  chief  men||2Ch. 13:21. 
SIXTEENTH,  a.     1  Ch.  24:14.  *.  lot,  2.5:23. 
SIXTY,  o.  Ge.  5:15.  s.  five  years  and  begat,  21. 
I>e.  27:3.  from  twentv  to  s.  \\  Nu.  7:88.  s.  rams 
Mat.  13:8.  brongbl  forth  s.  fold, 23.     Mk.  4:8,'30. 
SIZE,  *.  Ex.  36:9,15.     I  K.  6:'25.  |  7:37.     1  Ch. 

•23:29. 
SKIES,*.  2S.99:12.  cloiidsoftlie*.  Ps.  18:11. 

226 


SLA 


Sl.A 


SLE 


Ps.  77;  17.  .«.  sent  a  siitnul  ti  If.  -I.'.:?.  !t'l  .*.  pour 
Jer.  .Sl:i>.  Iter  jiulgiuriU  in  lirteil  li|i  U>  Ihu  .<'. 
SKILL,  s.     1  K.  5:i..  iiol  any  ran  .-.    0fh.9:S. 
*2  Oh.  -.i:".  ciiii  .*.  lo  cravf  ||  ;il:l2.  .»■.  of  iiistrnni. 
El-.  9:1(.  nor  vet  lav'or  to  nicti  of  .v.  but  time 
Ua.  1:17.  s.  in  nlsiloin  ||  Si:->J.  t"  bIvp  line  .v. 
«:KILKIM„  a.     I  Cli.  A:lt<.  tladilii!  .<.  in  w.ii 

l.i:3'!.  Clienaiiiah  was  &-.  |{  *.*8:*.}l.  cveiy  .■•.  man 
'J!  Ch. -.3:14.  A-.  to  vvo;k  in  goM  .ttiil  itilver  ^ 

Ts.  3:t3.  ..(.  of  s['i:ei-|l  l|  K*.  -21:31.  *.  to  tU-.ftroy 
Da.  1:1.  V.  in  all  wi..(loriil|  .\iti.  S:ll<.  asari-.--, 
SKILFCI.lv,  aJ.  I's.  Xi::\.  plays,  with  a  liuiil 
SKII.KDLNES.-*,  -.  Pi.lS:','.  I.y  .«.  of  his  hanilj 
^^KI^^  .t.     l^x.  *.^:17,  iii  his  niiinrnt  for  hi.4  .-<. 

^):M.  lis  s.  Ititni  II  3t:'.?l).«.  of  his  faceiilionH 
1.0.  7:S.  priest  have  tile  s.  |(  13:'^.  In  >-.  a  rising 

15:17. every .«.  wlieri-on  is  seed  shall  he  wnsheil 
Jb.  '3: 1.  jr.  fur  .-*.  yea,  all  ||  7 :.i.  my  jr.  is  lirokeu 

1:1:11.  clothed  me  witll.v.1|l<-:l  j.  sack 'loth  on  .-r. 

ISil.t.  >Ueiialli  of  his  ...  II  1>I:-5I1.  s.  of  inv  teelh 

19:'lli.  Ih.iiisli  aftii-  my  ,<.  || 30:30.  my .«.  is  black 

-11:7.  canst  thou  fill  his  .--.  with  liailied  irons 
Ps.  li>J:.'».  cleave  to  .«.  ||  Jer.  KJ:"-I.  rhanixe  his  s. 
l<a.  3:4.  y.  made  old  ||-l:t^.  .^.  cleaveth  to  biilies 

5:11).  our  ..-.  «-as  black  ||  C/..  37:8.  s.  covt-reil 
Mi.  3:-J.  pluck  oil'  ».  11  .Mk.  1:0.  jjirdle  of  v. 
SKINS,  .«.   Ge.  3:-->l.  ijird  God  made  cnals  v(s. 

'i7;Il>.  she  put .--.  of  kills  of  goats  on  his  hands 
Kx.  3-'>:*,'3.  ,*.  of  rains  and  Uadixers  .^■.  brmiclil 
Lc.  I3;5'J.  law  of  phisne  in  .*.||I'i:'27.  shall  bum  s. 
Nn.  31:'iD.  purify  raiiiieiit  and  all  made  of  s. 
He.  11:37.  waiuleri-il  about  m.slu^ep  s.:iiid  goat.s'. 
SKIP,  l'l-:i),  V.  and  p.  Ps.-^'.Uli.  |  lll:l,i;. 
SKIPPKDSI".  e.  Jer.  I.S:*!?.  Ihou  ...  forjoy 
PKIPPI.NO,  II.  Song  2:8.  lie  Cometh  ».  on  hills 
SKlItT,  j».  h  irn.*  <i.-i  aiiriritt  CHstoiii  f.-r  l/ie  bride- 
•rroom  la  sjiread  the  »Kirt  nf  kis  irarmnit  i'PT 
the  briile  ;  ta  si;rnij'if  hu  rifj/tt  Lt  hn-^  hin  aaUtor- 
try  over  her.  and  his  pb'ii^atiint  lo  prnteet  her, 
Ez.  16:8.     R'llh  said  tt}  Boaz,  Sareitd  thy  s'^irt 
over  wic,  i.  e.  6i  ritij  husband.     Kii.  3:9. 
Pe.  i^2:30.  not  uncover  his  father's  s.  27:'20. 
Uii.  3:9.  spread  thy  s.  over  thine  handmaid 

1  S.  l5:-37.  hold  on  tlie.<.  ||21:5.  rat  nffSaiil's  .«. 
K^.  I'i;^  I  spread  my  .^■.  over  tli'e  and  i  overed 
lias. -2;l-2.  with  his .«.  touch  bread,  pottace,  wine 
Zth.  8:-i3.  take  hold  of  -s.  of  him  that  is  a  Jew 
SKIIITS,  5.  I's.  1:13:3.  went  down  to  the  j*. 
Jer.  2:3 1,  in  s.  found  blood  ||  13:->3.  ».  discover 

13;'2'i.  then-lore  will  I  discover  thy  .«.  Na.  3:.^. 
I.a.  1:9.  filtlliness  in  her.s.  ||  Ez.  .5:3.  in  thy  3. 
SKULT..,  J.  Jud..9:.'Ct.  to  break  his  .'.  2  K.  U:;W. 
Mai.  ■-■7:3.1.  pl.ice  nf  a  s.  Mk.  I5:>3.  Jn.  19:17. 
SK\',  S-.  lie.  33:2  -.  in  his  e.vcellency  on  tiie  s. 
Jb.  37:;?.  spread  out  the  j.  ||  Mat.  10:2..!.  is  red,3. 
I.M.  12:.">^.  di-'cern  .«.  [|  Me.  11:12.  as  stars  nf  s. 
fLACK,  a.  De.  7:10.  he  will  not  be  .<.  to  him 

•ii:2l .  not  s.  to  pay  it  l|  Jos.  10:0.  ,<.  not  ||  18:3. 

2  K.  2:21.  .:.  not  thy  riiiing  jj  Pr.  10:1.  .«.  hand 
Zph.  S.lfi.lct  not  thy  hand  be  .;.  ||2  I'e.  3:9.  iiots. 
.sl..\CKl-;n,  p.  He.  I:1.  the  law  is  ,«.  jiidcuient 
t^L  \Clv.\I'.SS,  s.  2  Pe.3:9.  as  some  men  co!:nt  s. 
t^l.  \I.V,  p.  a,  tie.  4:"i3.  I  have  s.  a  man 

Nil.  1 1:111.  he  hath  ».  them  |1  !H:33. 1  had  •.  thee 
De.  1:4.  *.  .Sihnn  1|  21:1.  knnwn  who  hath  *. 
Jod.  9:18.  .».  his  suns  II  1.->:II1.  .t.  lO-TO  men  1|  ■30:.'5. 

1  S.  18:7.  s.  his  thous. 21:11.  II -32:21.. «.  i.riests 

2  S.  l:ia.  3.  L.  anointed  ||  3:30.  had  s.  .\sahel 
4:11.  .f.  a  riehteous  person  ||  12:9.  hath  s.  I'riali 
13:3).  jf.  all  king's  sons  1|  21:1(5.  to  have  s.  Dav. 

1  K.  1:19.  y.  oven,  9.1.  |19:I0.  s.  Canaanite? 
13: ill.  lion  hath  3.  him  ||  iri:lB.  Zimri  hath  s. 
19:1.  ».  all  the  prophets  ||  10. .».  thy  prophets 

2  K.  M;.').  which  had  .-■.  the  kins  his  father 
aCh.  91:13.  3.  Ihv  brethren  l|  -22:1,9. 

■3:-21.  3.  Athaliali  1|  -38:9. .».  them  in  a  rage 
Est.  9:12.  3.  in  Shiuhan  1|  Jb.  1:15.  Sabeans  s. 
I'r.  7:2fi.  been  s.  by  her  |j  Is.  14:20.  3.  thy  peo. 
Jer.  33:.'i.  jf.  in  my  an^'er  ]1  41:4.  5.  Gedaliah,  9. 
l,a.  9:21.  «.  them  in  the  day  of  thy  anger,  3:13. 
E/..  1!"':31.  ».  my  childri  n  ||  -33:39.  s.  thi-ir  child. 
Uo.  u:^.  I've  y.  th'-ni  i|  Am.  4:10, young  men  Is. 
,\c.  2:'3.t.  criici.  and  ».|i7..'»2.  j*.  them  that  show-ed 

■'3:14.  we  will  eat  nothing  till  we  have  .>,.  Paul 
fLM.V,  f/>i.M'p^.)  Ge.  31:27.  came  on  the  s. 
i.e.  Ih.'.l.  blood  of*,  bird  ||-3-0:;7.  ye  shall  be». 
N'l.  11.^.  tihall  the  flocks  and  herds  be  s. 

I9;in.  whosoever  toiichi  tli  anv  -«.  1^.  |  31:19. 

23:2 1,  drink  blood  of  s.  I|  35: 14.  that  w:is  s.  l.S. 

31:8.  b-Mides  the  rest  of  them  that  were  s. 
De.  91:1.  if  one  he  found  s.  ||3.  elders  nert  to/r. 

98:31.  thine  ox  shall  be  ».  ||  32: 19.  blood  of  the  «. 
Jos.  11:0.  deliver  all  s.  ||  13:22.  Il'ilaam  among  s. 
Juil.  l-;:f34.  mult  plied  o-ir  •.  I|  90: 1.  that  was». 

1  8.  4:11.  lloiOini  s.  ||  19:0.  b:-  shall  nit  lie  3. 
1,1:1 1.  tlloii  slialt  be  .«.  20:32.  i-hall  he  be  «. 
31:1.  f  II  down*.  In  inniint Gillxia,  I  Cli.  10:1. 

8.  when  the  Pbilisilnes  came  lo  strip  tin-  ». 

2  S.  1:19.  beauty  of  Israel  -s  ...  ||  23.  blood  of  ». 
'2.'>.  O  lo:iatlian  thou  wast  -.!tM:7.  Isr.Wftrej. 

1  K*.  Il:l.*>.  win  n  Joab  was  gijitc  to  loirv  the  .. 
e  K.  3i3:t.  ki.u'iare  Riip-ly*.;|  11:8.  let  lilni  lieji. 
11:10.  hild  hands  on  her.  and  theie  iva.-^  sbe  y. 
I  l"h  .'.:-J2.  f.-il  many».!|-JCb.l3:17.  felly.  .W  1,01 10 
K  t.  7:1.  rold  to  tiie  j*.|j9:il.num.of  ...tnShiishan 
Jli.  ;c»:3't.  and  where  the  jt.  are,  there  is  she 
Ps.  ir.>:3.  be  ..  all  of  yoii!|^:.'>.like  ».||89:10.  one  j, 
I'r.  2!:  13.  I  shall  be  <.  || -24:11.  ready  to  be  «. 
Ij,  10:4.  fall  iioder  the  3.  ||  14:19.  that  are<. 


Is.22:9.  thv  s.  men  ||  2I»:2I.  no  more  cover  her  ... 

97:7.  or  is  he ..-.  ||  34:3.  ».  becast  ||  Oi;:lli.  s.  of  1,. 
Jer.  9:1.  wei-pl'ur...  ||  14:18.  behulil  llie...  wilh 

18:21.  let  viiiing  men  he  s.  ||2;"i:33.  «-.  of  I  he  L. 

41:9.  filled  pit  wilh  ...  ||  .''il:4.  ...  shall  lull,  17. 

I.n.  2:'J0.  prnpbtl  be  ...  ||  4.9.  ...  with  I gi-r 

Lr..  I'.:7.  >.  shall  lull  ||  13.  ...  be  among  idols 

9:77  fill  courts  u  ith  ...  ||  1 1:(>.  nuilliplieil  the  ... 

11:7. ...  are  till-  flesh  ||21:l  I.  swnnl  of  the  n. 

2r.:r..  daiigblevs  be  ...  {|  •.'8:8.  dealli  of  the  ... 

30:4.  >.  sliall  I'.ill  in  i':g)'|it|l  II.  fill  laud  wilhs. 

31:17.  went  into  bell  wilh...  18.  |  :i-2:-3U— 3-3. 

3.-I.8.  with  I'.is  »-.  men  |!37:9.  bre:tlhenii  these  ... 
Da.  2:13,  wise  men  should  be  ...  ||  .'>:30.  king  :,-. 

7:11.  beast  was...  II  1  l:'2i;.  iiiaiiv  shall  fall.-. 
.i;a.  3:3.  a  milllit.  of  ».  ||  Zph.  2:12.  ."Ii:ill  be  ... 
I.n.  9:2:7.  Son  of  mall  iiiiisl  I.e  .s.  and  be  niised 
.■\c.  .1:30.  Theiidas  was  ...||  7:12. ...  beasts  ||  13:28. 
Kp.  2:10.  ••-.  the  eiimily  II  He.  11:37.  they  were  jr. 
lie.  2:13.  .-Xnliiias  wl.o  \v;is  ...  among  vou 

;V.9.  thou  wast...  ||  I-.'.  Lamb  I  bat  wiis  ...  13:3. 

0:9.  souls  llKit  weie  «.  11:13.  |  I,-;;-.'!.  |  19:91. 
Sl,.-\.\l)Ei!,  ...  No.  14:30.  l-v  bringing  up  a  ... 
I's.  31:13. ...  of  many  II  Pr.  iU:l.8.  iiltereth  a  ... 
::|,  \.M)r.Hi;i>,  p.  2  S.  19:27.  ...  Iliy  servant 
S1..\\1)KI!KKS, ...  1  Ti.  3:11.  Im  grave,  not ... 
Sl,\.\liri;i:ST,  r.  Ps.  .■■.0:-.'0.  ...  thv  molh.  son 
SI.  V.Mir.lilVi-M,  I..  Ps.  10l:.5.,s.  his  llciglll.i.r 
SI.  \.\l)ERl  lI'SLY,  ad.  Uo.  3:8.  ...  reporlid 
Sl,.\.Mil-:i!S, ...  Jer.  1 :2.-'.  «-alking  wilh  .%.  9:4. 
SLANG,  f.  1  S.  17:49.  Ilavid  look  and  s.  it 
SL  VUGllTER,  s.  1  S.  14:14.  that  lii-.st  ». 

30.  much  greater...  ||  17:57.  s.  of  Philistines 
2  S.  17:9.  Ihereia  a...  ||  9  (;h.S.5:14.  from  s. 
Ps.  1 1.92.  as  sheep  for  «.  Jer.  19:3.  Ko.  8:30; 
Pr.  7:-a.  as  an  ox  to ...  ||  Is.  10:-20.  ...  of  Midlan 
Is.  1  1:-21.  prepace  ...  I|27:7.  ai  coniing  to  I  be  s. 

34:2.  destroyed  and  delivered  them  lo  the  $. 

.I.-);?,  as  a  lamb  lo  Ibe  ...  Jer.  1 1:19.  Ac.  8:3->. 

05:12.  and  ye  shall  1-ow  down  to  the  ...  because 
Jer.  7:.'S.  not  Tophct,  but  the  valley  of  ...  19:6. 

2.5:34.  days  of  your  ...  ||  -18:l."i.  down  In  the  s. 

5  i:-37.  pii  down  to  ...  ||  51:41).  like  laml.s  to  s. 
E/..  9:0.  a  ...  weapon  ||  21:10.  to  make  a  sine  s. 

21:15.  w-rapi  up  for  ...  28.  |j  2^:15.  ...  is  made 
Hii.  5:2.  profound  to  make  ...  |!Ob.9.  ciitort'bv*. 
•,'ch.  11:4.  fc  d  dock  of  s.  ||  7.  I'll  feed  flock  n(s. 
Ac.  9:1.  breathing  out  s.  ||  He.  7:1.  ...  nf  kings 
Ja.  5:5.  nourished  your  hearts  as  in  a  day  of  s. 

.'I'-l!  fJllK  IT. 

.=  L\VE,S,s.  Jer.  2:11.     He.  IR:13. 

.-L  \V,  r.  .';.-.  4:14.  findeth  me,  shall  ...  me 
20:4.  Lord  wilt  thou  ..  al-.o  a  riglit-ons  nation 
11.  tliev  will  3.  me  II 2 2: 10.  hand,  to  ...  his  son 
27:41.  I  'will  s.  Jacob  {|  3-!:30.  gather  and  ...  me 
37:18.  conspir.  to  ...  hiin  j|  20.  let  iis  ...  him,  *2(). 
4  ?;37.  ...  my  two  sons  ||  -13:10.  s   make  ready 

E\.  -3:1.5.  lo  ...  .Moses  ||  4:93.  I  will  ...  tliy  son 
5:21.  to  put  a  sword  in  rheir  hand  to  ...  us 
21:1  *..  lo  ...  wilh  guile  |j  23:7.  riglitrous  s.  not 
-2.1:10.  ...  the  ram  ||3-3:l-3.  to...  them  ||  27.  and  s. 

.Nil.  19.3.  s.  rt-d  lu-ilVr  ||  25:5.  s.  ye  evr-iv  one 
,3."):19.  ...  murderer.  21.  ||  De.  9:28.  to  ...'them 

De.  '9:0.  lest  avenger  s.  ||  27:-35.  reward  lo  3. 

Jos.  13:2-3.  ...  Balaam  ||  Jiid.  8:19.  not ...  you 

Ju-I.  8:20.  up  and  ...  them  H  9:.54.  and  jf.  me 

1  S.  2:25.  because  the  Lord  would  ...  them 
5:10.  ark  to  ...  us,  11.  ||  1-1:31.  bring  ox  and  ... 
15:3.  j«.hiilh  man  and  woman  1|  19:5.  lo  ...David 
19:11.  Saul  sent  to  »-.  him  ||  20:8.  .?.  me  thvself 
20:33. to...  David  ||-.:2:I7.  turn  and  jr. the  piiests 

2S.  1:9.  Saul  said,  «.  ine  ||  3:37.  to...  Aimer 
21:2.  Saul  sought  to  ...  them  in  his  zeal  in  the 

1  K.  1:51.  swear  be  will  not ...  nie  ||  3:-30,27. 
I5:2.S.  did  Ba.asha  ...  1|  17:18.  art  come  lo  ... 
18:9.  j\hab,  lo...  mc  l|  12.  he  shall  ...  me  ;  hut 
19:17.  shall  .lehu  ...  ||  90:30.  a  lion  shall  ...  lliee 

2  K.  8:12.  and  their  young  men  wilt  Iliou  s. 
10:25.  go  in,  ...  them  ||  17:20.  sent  lii.ns  In  ... 

2  Cli.  20:23.  ulleily  to  ...)|  23il4.  ...  her  not  in 
-.'9:31.  priests  too  few  lo  ...  all  liuritt-ofleriugs 
.%'■■.  4:11.  we'll  ...  Ibeiu  ||  0:10.  Ibev  will  s.  lliee 
l".st.  8:1 1,  to  destroy,  to  ji  II  Jh.  9:23.  jr.  suddenly 
Jb.  13:15. Iho'  he  j».  me  ||90:tll.  viper's  tongue  ... 
Ps.  34:21.  evil  shall  ...  ||  37:14.  to  ...  such  .as,  32. 
59:11.  jr.  tlieiii  net,  lest  ||91:0.  ...  the  widow 
109:10.  ...broken  in  heart  ||  139:10.  x.  wicked 
Pr.  1:32.  turning  awav  of  simple  shall  y.  them 
Is.  11:4.  with  br-alh  ..'.wickedll  11:30.  ...renin. 
27:1.  ...  the  dragoii||05:15.  Lord  G.  shall  y.  thee 
Jer.  5:fi.  a  lion  shall  ...  ||  15:3.  the  .-word  to  y. 
18:2:1.  counsel  lo  y.,ine  ||  20:4.  and  y.  Jiidah 
'39:21.  shall  ...  Aliab  ||  40:15.  1  will  y.  Ishniael 
41:8.  said,*,  us  not  II  51:37.  y.all  her  bullocks 
I-".-/..  9:0.  ...  utterly  old  l|  13:19.  to  y.  Ibe  souls 
93:47.  ».  their  Fons  ||  90:8. ».  thy  dauchlers 
40::i9.  toy.  th^on  the  burnt  nfli-ring,  44:11.  ^ 
Ila.  2:11.  lo..  wise  men  II  Iln.  9:3. ...  with  thir.st 
Ho.  9:10.  1  will  y.  llie  frii'  11  .\ni.  2:3.  y.  princes 
.^in.  9:1.  PII  y.  last  of  Iheiii  with  the  sword,  4. 
tia.  1:17. toy.  theuarionnO/rh.  11:5.  posse-s. y. 
I.ri.  1 1:49.  smne  111-  y  slnll  -.  11  19:97.  y.  Ihem 
Jn.  5:10.  sought  In  ..  ||   \c.  5-:n.  |  9:99. 
He.  9:15.  pri-pared  to  -.  the  Ihiril  part  of  men 
SLAYER,  y.  jN'u.  3.5:11.  cities  nf  refuge,  th:it». 

may  flee,  De.  4:42.  |  19:3,0.  Jos.  20:3. 
Jnii.  91:13.  city  of  refuge  for  the  ...  91,3-3,38. 
V.7..  91:1 1,  sword  is  fiirblyhed  to  he  given  lo  *. 
SLAYETII,  V.  Ge.  4:1.5.  ».  Cain  ||  De.  99:20. 


Jb.  .5:2.  y.  tillv  one  ||  F.y..  2.^:9.  that  y.  lliee 
SLAVING, p.  Jos.  8:21.  an  end  of  ...  10:20. 
Jild.  9:.50.  ...  bis  luelli.  ||  1  K.  l;:-3U.  ».  her  son 
Is.  -32:13.  belM.ld,  y.  ii.vi-u  ||  :-.7:5.  ...  Die  ihllihi-u 
El'..  9:8.  while  liny  wer-  .^.  lliciii,  1  was  liU 
M.l-'.EP, ...  is  pi, I  fur,  (1  1  .S7,.f/i,  indulmrr,  Pr.  19: 
15.  I  20:13.     rJ)  tj-iriiot  sfcurilii  undtT  tfir  prrr- 
ultiirr  „J\,ii,,  Ko.  l:l:ll.     G')  licalJi,Jn.  11:11. 
(4)  S.,/dfj,  I's.  4:8. 
Ge.  2:21.  a  deep  ».  1:V.12.    1  S.  20:12.    Jb.  4:13. 
Ps.  70:0.     Pr.  I9:!5.     Is.  29:10. 

28:10.  awaked  oiil  of...  ||  31:10.  ...  departed 
Juil.  10:14.  Samson  awaked  out  of  his  y.  20. 
Jb.  4:13.  when  deep  ...  falletli  on  men,  :i:i:l5. 
14:12.  not  awake,  nor  be  raised  out  of  his  jr. 
I's.  13:3.  lest  I  s.||7ll:.5.slolit-llearled  slept  their  J 

78:lo.  as  one  oiil  of  y.  ||  90:5.  they  are  as  a  s. 
1-37:2.  giveth  lis  hi  lined  ...  ||  1:12:4.  not  gives. 

Pr.  3:24.  ...  sluill  l.i-  sweet  ||  4:10.  s.  taken  away 

0:4.  give  not  y.  ||  9.  when  arise  out  of  thy  s. 
10.  yi-l  a  lillle  ■:.  a  little  slumber,  24:33. 

20:l:i.  love  not  ...  II  Ec.  5:12.  the  y.  is  sweet 

Re.  h:Ii:.  nor  night  scelh  s.  ||  Is.  29:10.  deeps. 

Jer.  3I:2G.  my  ...  w-as  su-eet  ||  51:39.  perpetual ... 

Ha.  2:1.  his...  bfake,  0:18.  ||8:18.  a  deeps.  10:9. 

y.cli.  4:1.  as  a  iiuiu  Hint  is  wakened  out  of  y. 

Mat.  1 :2  I.  riii-ed  IViini  ».||  Lu.  9:.32.  heavy  with  3. 

Jii.  11:11.  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  s.  13. 

Ac.  10:'j7.  awaking  out  of  s.  ||  20:9.  a  deep  s. 

Uo.  1:1:11.  it  is  high  time  to  awake  out  of  s. 

SLEEP,  1-.  Ex.  22:27.  wherein  shall  he  s. 

De.  21:12.  thou  shall  not  s.  wilh  his  pledge 
31:10.  shall  s.  with  thy  fathers,  2  S.  7:12. 

Jiid.  10:19.  ...  on  her  knees  ||  1  S.  3:3.  laid  lo  s. 

1  K.  1:21.  king  shall  y.  ||  Est.  0:1.  not  king  s. 

Jb.  7:21.  for  now  shall  1  s.  in  the  dust  and 

I's.  1:8.  in  peace  and  s.  ||  121:4.  slumber  nor  s. 

Pr.  4:10.  y.  not  except  ||  0:9.  how  long  wilt  y. 

I'.c.  5:12.  not  sutler  him  lo  s.  |]  Song  5:2.  I  y.  but 

Is.  5:27.  untie  sliall  y.  ||  Ez.  34:25.  y.  in  woods 

Jer.  51:39.  they  may  ...  a  perpetual  sleep,  57. 

lla.  12:9.  many  that  s.  ||  Mat.  20:45.  s.  on  now 

Mk.  4:27.  sliouUl  ...and  seed  spring  ||  14:41. 

Ell.  S-3:4i;.  why  ...  ye  ||  Jn.  1I:1'3.  Lord  if  he  y. 

1  Co.  11:30.  nianv  anion g  you  y.||  15:51.  not  all  y. 

1  'I'll.  4:11.  y.  inJesiiB  ||.5:6.  not  y.as  do  olliera 
5:7.  y.  ..  in  the  niglil  1|  10.  we  wake  or  y. 

SLEEPER,  y.  Jon.  1:6.  O  s.  arise,  call  on  tiod 

Sl.EEI'EsT,  V.  Ps.  44:23.  why  s.  thou  ||Pr.  0:32. 

Mk.  I4i:l7.  Simon  y.  thou  yEp.  5:14.  thou  thuts. 

SLEEPETH,  ti.   1  K.  18:27.  peradveliture  he  ... 

Pr.  10:5.  .'.  in  harvest  ||  Ilo.  7:0.  bakers. 

Mat.  9:24.  not  dead  but  s.    Mk.  6:39.    Lu.  S:52. 

Jn.  11:11.  lie  saith.  Our  friend  Lazarus  ... 

SLEEPING,  p.  1  S.  20:7.  Saul  lay  s.  in  trench 

Is.  .5'i:IO.  watchmen  blind, ...  loving  lo  slumber 

.Mk.  1:1:30.  find  you  ...  14:37.  II  Ac.  19:0.  Peter  s. 

Sl.l'.rGHT, ...  Ep.  4:14.  by  the  ...  of  men,  and 

SLEPT,  V.  Ge.  2:21.  Adam  .--.  ||  41:5.  Pharaoh  ... 

OS.  1 1 :9.  Uriah  y.  ||  1  K.  3:90.  handmaid  y. 

J  K.  19:5.  as  he  lav  and  y.  1|  Jb.  3:13.  have  ... 

p..  3:5.  I  laid  me  down  and  s.  ||  70:5.  s.  their 

Mat.  l:;:-35.  while  men  s.  ||25:5.  all  slnmb.  and  s. 
27:.-.2.  saints  which  y.  |{  '38:13.  stole  while  we  s. 

1  Co.  15:20.  the  first-fruit  of  them  that  s. 
See  FATHEns. 

SLEW,  r.  Ge.  4:95.  Cain  s.  ||  34:25.  y.  males 
.31:20. ...  Hanior  ||  49:0.  in  anger  they  ...  a  man 

Ex   2-1-3.  Moses  ...  ||  1,3:15.  Lord  s.  all  first-born 

Le.  8:1.5.  ...  bullocks  ||  9:8.  calf  ||  12.  biirnt-nfl'cr. 

\u.  31:7.  they  y.  all  the  males  of  ISlidian,  8. 

jiis.  8:21.  ...  men  of  Ai  ||  9:26.  Cibcoiiites  s.  not 
10:20.  Joshua  y.  Ibe  five  kings  and  hanged 

Jud.  1:4.  ...  10,000  men  II 10.  they ...  Sheshai,  17. 
;i-29.  y.  of  Moab  1(1,000  ||  31.  Shanigar  y.  liOO 
7:2.5.  ...  Oreb  and  7eeli  |i  8:91.  y.  Zebah,  Za. 
9-5.  Abiuielech  y.||  54.  sav  not,  a  woman  s.  him 
11:0.  ...  him  at  passages  jl  14:19.  Samson  ...  :iO. 
15: 15.  Samson  y.  1000||  10:24.  s.  many  of  ns,  30. 
1  S.  1:95.  Elkanah  y.  ||  4:2.  Philistines  s.  40O0 
11:11.  Israel...  Ammonites II  14:13.  s.  after  hlin 
14-32.  ..  o\en  ||  17:30.  y.  both  lion  and  bear 
17:.50.  David  ...  Goliath  ||  19:5.  y.  Ihe  Philistines 
■?3;I8.  Doeg  y.  ^5  persons  ||  99:5.  Saul  s.  his 
30:9.  y.  not  aoyH  :il:9.  Philistines...  Jon:itlian 

2s!  1:10.  I  ...  him  ||  4:7.  Ihey  s.  Ifli-hoshelh 
10.  I  ...  him  II  19.  David  ...  them  and  cut  ofT 
8:.5.  David  ...  22,000  Syrians  ||  10:18.  David  ... 
iftlS.  ...  Absalom  ]|  91:1.  Paul  y.  (Jibeonites 

21:21.  Shi a  .-.  liini  ||93:-30.  y.  2  lion-like  men 

2:i:2I.  ...  an  Egvp.  a  goodly  man,  1  Cli.  11:23. 

1  K.9:.5.  .■Muii-r'he  y.  ||  34. 'fell  on  Joab  and  ... 
13:94.  alien  y.  lim.  20:30.  ||  10:11.  Zimri  j. 
18:13.  when  Je-/el>el  y.  ||  40.  Elijah  ».  jiroiihets 

2  K.  9::il.  Ii:id  Zimri  peace,  who  y.  his  inesler 
10:9.  who  ...  all  Ihese  ||  17.  ...  all  that  remain 
11:18. ...  M.altan  |j  9  '. .-.  Atlialiali,  2  Cli.  2;t:15. 
14:.5.  Aiiiai-iah  -.  bis  servants  (bat  had  slain 

0.  hut  their  children  he  ...  not,2Cli.  25:4. 

7.  y.  of  Erliun  II  19.  s.  Amaziah,  2  Ch.  25:27. 
1.5:10.  Slialliim  y.  him  ||  :10.  Hoseas.  Pekah 
I(;:9.  y.  Uezin  ||  17:25.  Lord  sent  lions  w-hirh  .* 
21:2:).  Aliipn  y.  Iiliii  ||24.  people  s.  9  Ch.  3:i:'3.5. 
2:1:20.  Josiah  y.  priests  ||  99.  Pharaoh-nechoh  j 
2.5:7.  Nehncbad.y.  the  sons,  Jer.  39:0.  |  59:10. 

1  Ch.7:91.  menofGath...  II  10:14.  Lord  3.  him 

2  Ch.  91:4.  Jehnrnm  ...  ||  22:8.  Jehu  ...  Iirincei 
24:95. «.  him  on  his  bed  ||  28:0.  Pekah  y.  in 
32:21.  own  bowels  y.  him  ||  33:24.  KervnnH  ». 

227 


SMI 

Ne.  9:26.  3.  lliy  pr(>|ilii:Is  ||  I'«I.  ilili'..  Jpwss.  of 
Fa.  78:31.  ,«.  Ihu  ralloiil  ||:il.  wlii'ii  Ml-  .<.  tlieln 

105:29.  .1.  their  fi»li  ||  laVln.  <.  kliiKs,  l;ili;18.  • 
la.  (;G:y.  US  it'  he  .■.-.  a  iiiaii  ||  Jur.  -JU;  17.  .f.  me  not 
Jer.  Sftffil.  Urijah  s.  him  ||  i\:i!.  Ishiii;ii-1  ,«.  :i. 
La.  li:4.  he  .v.  all  that  were  pleasant  In  the  eye 
Da.  '.l-.-JS.  fire  .«.  the  men  ||  CkI'.i.  he  wiiiilil  he  s. 
Mat.  a:lfi.  Heriiil...  ||  ai:;«l.  i  :ist  liljii  i"il  :im(1  .«. 

29:6.  remnant ,«.  ||  ■i:i::i.'i.  .«.  h.  lueiii  ti  iii|ile 
lill.  13:4.  on  whom  tnwer  in  Sili.:iiii  leil  anil  ,<. 
Ac.  0::iO.  wholn  vo  -■.  IO::l!l.  ||  ■U.'il.  tlj:i!  .<.  him 
Ro.  7:11.  sins.  Ilie  ||  I  Jn.  :l:l-J.  Ca.li,  wliii  ... 
SLKWEST,  V.  1  S.  -iJ:'.!.  ririinliiilli  II .<. 

KLIDK,  V.  De.  :w::ir).  rs.-ii;:i.  I  ;ir.:ii. 

SLIIini'N,  J).  Jer.  H;.'-,.  whv  then  .-■.  linek  hv  a 
SLIDETII,  r.  Ilo.  4:1(1.  Isra-I.-.  h:uk  ;is  a 
SLKlllTLV,  ad.  Jer.  i::14.  heale.l  hurt  s.  8:11. 
SLBIK,  .«.  Ce.  11:3.  |  M:lll.    Ux.  ■!::i. 
KLINd.     Jnd.  20:1(1.  ,•:.  stimes  at  h:ii(ljreaillll 

1  S.  17:10.  David  hail  his  s.  in  h-a  hand,. 111. 
25:99.  s.  enemies  as  out  of  I  hi-  miihlle  of  a  .f. 

Tr.  9(1:8.  a  .stone  in  a.--.  ||Jer.  lil:I.'<.  1  will  *.  oni 

2  Cll.  2(1:14.  Uz/.iah  |>rc|iareil  ,v.  to 
SLINGHRS,  .!.  2  K.  :l:2.'i. .«.  went  and  smote 
SLlNli-STONE.S,  .<.  Jh.  4I:2S.  .<-,  are  turned 
SLIP,  V.  2  a.  2:3:37.  r.et  did  not  .^■.  I's.  IH::i;i. 
Jh.  12:5.  ready  to.--.  ||  Ps.  I7:.5.  foolsleps  ,,■.  not 
Jer.  37:tl2.  to  v.  away  ||  lie.  2:1.  h-.st  lillhrm*. 
SLlPPUn,  1..  1  S.  Iil:lll.  Ilav.  .,-.  out  ||  IV.  73:2. 
SLIPPERY,  n.  Ps.  3."):(1.  |  73:ls.  .I,.r.  ■J3:I2. 
SLIPI'ETII,  V.  He.  in:.5.  I's.  3x:l(l.  |  IH:1R. 
SLIPS,.*.  Is.  17:10.  Shalt  set  it  with  strange  s. 
.SLOTHFUL,  a.  Jiui.  18.9.  he  not  ..-.  to  go  to 
Pr.  19:91.  ,■.■.  he  nnder  trilinto||  27.  .i.  ro:i.s-leth 

1.5:19.  way  of .«.  is  a  hedne  ||  18:!).  .«.  his  hiotli. 

19:24.  s.  hideth,  9C.:I5.  ||  91:9.5.  desire  id'x.  kil. 

99:13.  s.  s:iitll,  a  lion,  ad-.lS.  ||  24:3(1.  li,  Id  or.>. 
Mat.  25:26.  loril  said,  'I'hun  wieked  and  .^■.  serv._ 
Ro.  12:11.  not  .1.  in  hnsines..i||  lie.  6:1;?.  he  lud 5.' 
SLOTI1EUI..NESS,..-.  Pr.  l'.l;l.'->.    Ee.  IO:l.'i. 
SLOW,  a.  Ex.  !:lll.  '.  of  spei-.h  ||  N.'.  9:17. 
Pr.  11:29.  .s.  to  wrath  ||  l,il.  Ul:-.'.".,  ...  orhe:.rt 
Ti.l:I2.  bellies  ||  Ja.l:19.  .v.  lo-|.e;ik,  ■.  lo  wrath 
SLOWLY,  o(Z.  ,.\.-.27:7.  we  liiol  s:iil,il  .<-.  many 
SLUGGARD,  .<.  Pr.  11:6.  j;o  to  ant,  tlioii  v.  il. 

10:96.  so  is  Ule  .-■.  ||  13:1.  soni  of  (he  ...  desireth 

20:4.  ,«.  will  not  plongll  ||  26;l(i.  ihe  .-.  i.s  wiser 
SLUICES,  .5.  Is.  19:111.  all  lli;it  m:ike  s.  and 
SLUMBER,  J).  Ps.  121:3.  h,-  will  (o.t  .«.  I. 

i;i2:4.  I  will  not  siee  .«.  ||  Pr.  6:4,1(1.  |  21:33. 
Is.  5:27.  none  shall  .•».  nor  ||  .56:lii.  tin  in;;  lo  .-. 
Na.  3:18.  Ihv  shepherds  .,-.  ||  Ro.  11:8.  spirit  ol.«. 
SLUMRERBD,  p.  Mat.  2.5:.5.  Ihev  all  .«.  and 
SLUMnEI!ETII,iT.  2  Pe.9:3.  daiiKcition  .,-.  not 
SLUMBEItlNGS,  s.Jh. 33: 15.11.  speakelh  ins. 
SMALL,  «.  Ge.  30:15.  is  it  a  .s-.  itia(terth:it 
Rx.9;9.  hee:iine  s.  diisl||  1(1:11.  a  ..f.  run  ml  ihing 

18:92.  every  .«.  matter  ||  3:)::16.  Iw:il  i(  >  ei  v  .«. 
Nu.  16:9.  a  s.  thing,  1:1.  ||  lie.  32:2.  ms  .,-.  liiiii 
9  S.  7:19.  a  .s.  thing  II '12:13.  Ii.'.at  .^^  Ps.  I8;42. 

1  K.  9:20.  one  .»■.  iietilion  ||  19:12.  a  still  s.  voire 

2  K.  19:26.  inhah.  were  of .i.  power.  Is.  .37:27. 
23:6.  stamped  s.  15.  ||  2  Cli.  21:21,  |  35:8,9. 

Jh.  8:7.  tho'  heginning  was  .s.  \\  15:1 1,  consolal. 

36:27.  s.  the  dropa  ||  Pa.  119:141.  1  am  .«.  vet 
Pr.  24:11).  strength  is  .i.  |J  Is.  1:9.  a  .«.  renii'ianl 
la.  7:13.  a  .s.  thing,  Ez.  16:117.  |  31:18. 

16:14.  remnant  he  s.  jj  29:.5.  s.  dust,  10:1.5. 

43:23.  the  s,  caltle  ||  .5-1:7.  for  a  s.  moment 

60:22.  a  s.  one  shall  heroine  a  strong  mition 
Jer.  30:19.  glorify  them  and  they  shall  not  he  ..-. 

1 1:98.  a  s.  number  return  [|  49:'|5.  nnike  s. 
Ei.  16:90.  a  .«.  matter  ||  Da.  11:23.  a  .«.  people 
Am.  7:2.  Jacob  ia  s.  5.  ||  Oh.  2.  1  made  thee  .%-. 
'/ch.  4:10.  day  of  s.  things  ||  Mk.  8:7.  .«.  fishes 
Jn.  2.15.  scourge  of  jf.  cords  |[  6:9.  two  .?.  fishes 
Ac.  12:18.  no  s.  .stir,  19:93.  ||  15:9.  no  .«.  dissen. 

19:94.  no  s.  gain  ||  27:20.  when  no, v.  tein|):>st 
1  Co.  4:3.  a  very  .-i.  thing  II  Ja.  3:1.  a  ,s.  hi-lin 
SMALLEST,  a.  I  S.  9:21.    I  Co.  l:->. 
S.MART,  i>.  Pr.  11:15.  surety,  slcill  ,«.  for  it 
SMELL,     Ge.  97:27.  .«.  of  mv  son  is  as  the  .«. 
Ex.  30:38.  to  s.  thereto  ||  Le.  26:31.  I'll  not  .«. 
De.  4:28.  neither  see  nor  ,i.  ||  I  S.  26:^19. 
Pa,  45:8.  s.  of  mvrrli  jj  I  I5;(l,  noses,  but  .s-.  H'4 
Song  1:12.  aeniielh  forlh  Ihe  .-;.  jj  9:13.  a  good  ... 

4:10.  .«.  of  thy  oinlment  jj  II.  like  .».  of  Lehnn, 

7:8.  the  ,-r.  of  thy  nose  like  app.  ||  13,  give  a  ..-. 
Is.  3:24.  instead  of  sweet  ,9.  ||  Da,  3;-27,  nor  *-. 
Ho.  4:16.  s.  as  Lebanon  II  Am.  5:21.  1  will  not .«. 
Phil.  4:18.  sent  from  yon  an  odor  of  sweet  .v. 
SMELI.EIl,;p.  G.-.8:2I.  Lords.  ||  27:27.  Isa.-ic 
S.MEl.LETH,  j>.  Jb.  30:2.5.  he  a.  the  liatllc  afar 
S.MELl.lNG,  p.  Song  5:5.  sweet ,.-.  myrrh,  13. 
1  Co.  12:17.  where  were  the.-f.  ||  Ep.  .5:9.  s.  s:iv, 
SMITE,  11.  Ge.  3-2:1 1.  I  fear  him  le.st  he  «.  nic 
Ex.  3:20.  s.  Egypt  ||  7:17.  ...  with  ihe  rod 

8:2.  8.  all  thy  borders  [[  12:19.  s.  the  first-born 

17:6.  sh:ilt  ,».  the  rock  jj  21:20.  a.  servant,  96. 
Nu.  14:12.  .-).  with  |»estileni-e  ||  iS-.iK  we  iieiy  .,-. 

2l:l7.  .<.  corners  of  Moab  ||-3:.:I7.  .Midi:iiiitei,«. 

35:18.  if  ,-j.  with  wejipon  jj  21.  or  in  enmity  a. 
De.  7:2.  Shalt  a.  them  jj  13:15,  surely  ,f,  thai  city 

19:11.  «\  him  mortally  ||  20:13.  .*.  every  male 

9.?:-«.  1..  shall  ■.•.  thee,  97,28,35.  ||  .33: 1 1. ,«.  thro' 
Jos.  7:3.  $.  .W  II  10:19.  s.  the  hindmost  of  thein 

19:G.  thf-n  did  Moses  and  Israel...  13:12. 
Jiid.6:l6.  s.  .Midianll  •2.1:31.  began  to  s.  ||  91:10. 
1  S.  17:46.  I'll  s.  thcB  ||  18:11.  I  will  s.  David 


S.\IO 

1  S.I 9: 1(1.  S:iiil  sou'.:lit  to  ..  2 1  33.||  ■r.WKa",  :inil  a. 
2(1:«,  let  me  ■:.  him  ||  111.  the  Lord  shill  ,«.  him 

2  S.  2:22.  why  shoiilil  I  a.  tli.-i-  ||  5:21.  ..  host 

13:28.  a.  A ii  ||  15:1  I.  h-.-it  he  ,-.  llieiity 

17:2.  I  w.ll  a.  He-  k  ng  onlv  ||  18:11.  why  not.-.-. 

1  K.  11:15.  Lord  sli.ill  ,..  Isr'a.-I  ||  20:35.  ...  me 

2  K.  3.19.  ,<.  enry  femed  ||  1:21,  shall  I  «. 
9:7.  ..-.  hiiMse  of  Ah-ibll  13:18.  a the  ;;ronml 

1  Ch,  I  1:15,  to  J.  II  2  f.h.  21:1  I.  will  the  I..  ». 

Ps.  121:6.  s ol  ,«,  II  111:5.  let  right is...  ine 

Pr.  19;-J.5.  a.  :i  seorm-r||  Is,  3:17.  ...  with  a  si  ah 
Is.  IO:-JI.  «,  111  -I-  wilh  a  rod  ||  1 1:1,  a.  (hi-  i  iirlh 

11:15. ..,  it  in  7  si  reams  ||  19:22.  I.,  shall  ...  Eg. 

19:1(1.  beat  nor  Mill  ...  thi-in  ||  .'.8:1.  )e  Inst  lo  ... 
l.-r.  18:18,  let  lis...  hiin||2l:(l,  be  shall  ...13:11. 
Ez.  5:->.  ...  with  :i  knifi-  ||  11:11.  ...  ivrth  (hv  hand 

9:5.  go  ve.  and  ...  ||  21:12.  ...  upon  (In  thigh 

21:11.  ..'.  lliv  h.indsll  17.  I'll  ..mine  hinds  log. 

3.';I5.  w  ben  I  sliiill  ...  ||  39:3.  I  wdl  ...  tin  bow- 
.\in,  3:15,  ...  w-iiiler-honse,  (1:11.  ||  9:1.  ...  iinlcl 
Mi.  5:1,  ...judge  of  Israel  ||  Na.  2:10.  knees... 
Zrh.  111:1 1,  ,.,  waves  of  sea  ||  1 1:6.  ,.,  (he  land 

I2;-I.  in  (hat  diiv  I'll  a.  everj-  horse  iiiiil  rider 

13:7.  ...  (hi-  shi-jilK-ril,  .Mill.  2l.:3l ,   Mk.  I  l:-!7. 

11:12.  |.l:igiii-  wie  r.-willi  I,.  \\  ill  ...  | pie,  IH, 

Ma.  1:6,  list  I  eoine  and  ,..  e:iitli  Willi  a  ciiise 
Mat.  5:39.  ...  on  111.-  ch-ek  ||  21:49.  begin  to  ... 
I.u.  ■->■-':  19.  shrill  we  ...  ||  Ar.  23:3.  G.  sli:ill  .i.  thee 

2  t'o.  1 1:-.'0,  VI-  sirtrir,  if  a  man  ...  von  on  the 
He.  I  l:'l.  to  .;,  the  earth  ||  19:1.5.  .-.'the  nations 
SM  ITERS,  ..  Is.  .50:6.  I  gave  mv  hark  to  Ihe  ... 
SMITEST,  i:  Ev.  2:13.  why  ...  jn.  18:23. 
S.MITETII,  ,-.  Ev.  21:19.  he  that  ...  a  man,  1.5. 
lie.  25:11.  hlln  dial  ..,  I|  27:21.  Clirs.  be  he  that  a. 
Jos.  1,5:16,  he  tli  it  ..,  Kirjalb  .'<.-|il;er,  Jiiil.  1:12. 
2  S.  .5:.l.  Ihat  ...  Ihe  Jel.ii.-.,les  lirsl,  I  Ch.  I  1:6. 
lb,  26:12,  Ibii.iivb  (In-  |.riiiid  ||  Is.  9: 13.  hiintbal 
La.  3:311,  i-lirek  lo  liim  llial  ..,  ||  !->,.  7:9.  I.,  (Ii;i( ... 
Ln,  6:29.  a.  tb.-e  on  one  cliei-k,  turn  Ihe  olh.-r 
SMrril,,..  I  S.  13:19.  no,.,  f. d  in  luael 

Is.  11:12. ,.,  with  tonss  ||  .51:1(1.  I  .-le.Ke.l  (In-  ,., 
Ac.  19:21.  a  silvi-rs.  ||  2  Ti.  1:11,  Hie  eo|.p.-r ,.. 
S.MITIIS,  ...  2  K.  21:11.    J.-r.  21:1,  |  29:2. 
S.MITING,p.  Ex.  2:1 1.  ...  a  llilirew,  on.-  of 
2S,  8:13,  fr.  ,.,  Sviians||  1  K,  20:37,  so  Ihat  in,.. 
2  K.  3: '1,  lorw-ard  ...  ||  Mi.  6:13.  sick  in  ...  line 
S.MI-I'TE.N,  .1.  E,\,  7:2.5.  iifli-r  tin-  Lord  bad  ... 

9:31.  barb  v  w:is  ...  .3-3. || •.>2;2.  he  ...  tleit  he  die 
.Vii.  II:  I-.',  e"  not  lip  Ihat  vi-  he  mil  ...  Ih-.  1:12. 

23:-JS, ,..  me  Ibes.-  3  (idles,  32,  ||  33:1.  I.,  bad  .., 
De.  2.--:7.  eiiemie  ;  lo  Me  ..  1|  25.  Iliee  to  be  ...  beC. 
J((,  1:8,  ...  J.-riisali'in  ||  2  l::i-3.  Ue-v  :ire  ...  39. 

1  S.  4:2.  Isr.-iel  w.is  ...  II  3.  wbv  lialli  Lord  ...  us 
5:1-3.  ...  with  1-111.  rolls  ||  6:19.  L.  Iia.l  ...  many 
7:10.  Philistin.s  w-eie  ...  ||  13:1.  garrison  ||3(l:l. 

2  S.  2:31.  ...  ol  .Mini-r's  men  ||  x-.'.l.  ...  Hie  lio.st 
10:1.5.  saw  lli.-v  uere...  ||  1 1:15.  niuv  he  ...  and 

1  K.  8:33.  wlii-n  Israel  hi-  ...  ||  1 1: 15,  ...  ev.  male 
9  K.  2:1  1.  ,.,  the  wali-rs  ||3:"3.  kiuL's  have... 

13:19,  ,..  live  or  si.v  tiines||  11:1-1,  hasi  a.  Eiloni 
2Cll.2;i:23,  .M.anilSeirwere..,  ||2.5;|l..wlivbe... 

211:20.  I.,  ha. I...  him  ||2S:I7.  E.hnnites  In'iil  ... 
Jb.  16:111.  tbev  havi-  ...  me  upon  (he  cb.-ek 

I's.  3:7.  thou  h:(.«l  ...  ||l.9:-'(l,  wh Il h:isl  ,«. 

103:1.  mv  heart  is...  ||  113:3.  .-.  niy  IK.-  ibiwn 
Is.  5:-35.  L.  Iiadi  ...  hi-  p,.i,pj,.  ||2I:I2.  gal.-  is  ... 
•27:7.  halli  In-  ...  hioi  ||  ,53:1.  slri.ken,  ,!.  of  God 
Jer,  2:31),  in  vain  have  I  ...  voiinhildr-  n,  Ih-y 
11:19.  why  liasl  llioii  ...  ||37:10.  tlio'  he  hail  ... 
E-/..  2-3: 13.  ...  my  hand  ||  33:21.  eily  is...  10:1. 
Ilo.  6:1.  he  lialb  ...  ||  9:16.  Epliraiin  is  ...  their 
Am.  4:9.  I  have  ...  you,  jet  yi-  ]i;\\o  nut  return. 
Ac.  23:11.  to  be  ...  iig.  law,*  II  He,  8:12.  sun  was 
SMOKE,  a.  is  put  lor,    (I)   ■riirfu.hnu'   nmditiiu, 
t<f  wiihfti  mm.   I's.   37:-20.     (2)   ojt-iiairriie.^a, 
griciuiHf,  Pr.  10:36.     f3)  T/ir  ain-rr  ami  irntrli 
iif  a.d,  lie.  14:11.     (1)    Orral  nlamitir.;   Is. 
11:31.     (5)  «hr.<)»c...<,  Is.  6:1.     (6)  jJ  ,.i.r,.  ,./ 
Ood^a  lirfamrf.,  Is.  4:5.      (7)  titiil:  irrnrr,    Is, 
42:3.     (8)  rriiiirray  He.  8:3. 
Ge.  19:28.  ...  of  The  (-oiintry  went  up  as  Ihe  s. 
E.\.  I9:l>-1.  inniinl  Siii;ii  u  as  alloiielb.r  on  a  s. 
Di-.29:-20.  aiig.  r  of  L.  shall  ...  agniiisl  that  man 
Jo...  8:-30.  ,.,  of  Ai  a^c.n.h-il  up  lo  lii-:iven,  21. 
Jiiil,  iO-.Xi.  ^bolllll  make  ...  rise  out  of  the  city 

2  S.  -?3;9.  lip  a  ..,  out  of  Ills  nostrils,  Ps,  18,-8. 
Jb.  41:20.  (lilt  of  Irs  noslrils  g-i.-lb  ...  as  fioiii 
Ps.  37:-30.  consunie  ml..  ...  ||  (8:2.  as...  is  driven 

71:1.  O  God,  nhv  ib.lb  lliini-  anger  ...  against 

102:3.  days  like...  ||  l(ll:3->.  hilN,  and  they  ... 

II9:83.likeahotll  -  in  lhe...i|  141:5.  thev shall,.. 
Pr.  10:26.  as  s.  to  the  eyes  JlSong  3:11. 1'ik.-  p. I. 
Is.  4:5.  a  ...  bv  day  ||  6:4.  hou.se  filled  with  s. 

9:18.  lining  lip  of...  II  11:31.  from  north  as  a  ... 

31:10.  the  ...  Ihen-of  shall  go  up  forever ;  from 

51:6.  vanish  like  s.  |j  (15:5.  are  a  ...  in  my  nose 
Ho.  13:3.  be  as  the  ...  ||  Jo.  9:30.  pillars  of .«. 
M.  9:13.  burn  chariots  in  ...  ||  Ac.  2:19.  fir.-,  ... 
Re.  8:4.  a.  ol  the  incense  ]|  9:9.  arose  a  ...  3. 

9:17.  iss.  fire  and  ,..  ||  18.  kill,  by  the  fire  and  ... 

14:11.  ...  oriormenl  ||  15:8.  temple  fill.  Willi  ... 

18:9.  see  (he  s.  18.  ||  19:3.  her  s.  rose  up  fiir 
S\IOKI\G,  ;j.  G.-,  15:17.  a  a.  fiirnac-,  and  a 
Ex.  20:18.  mountain  ...  ||  Is.  7:4. ...  fin-hranda 
Is.  42:3.  ...  flav  shall  he  not  quench,  .Mai.  l2;->0. 
SMOOTH,  n.Ge.  27:11.1  am  a...  man.  111. 
1  S.  17:10.  live  ...  stones  ||  Is.  30:10.  ...  thinga 
Is.  57:6.  among  the  ...  stones  of  the  stream 
Lu.  3:5.  and  the  rough  ways  sljgll  he  made  s. 


SNA 

S.MOOTIIEIl.  .-.  Ps.  .5,5:21.    Pr.  .5:.1. 
.■^.MllOTIll.TII,  r.  Is.  41:7.  ...  willi  liamniPt 
S.MUTE,  r.  Ge.  I'.l:7.  «.  the  men  :it  the  door 

3ii:3.5.  a.  Miilian  in  h.-ld  of  .Moab,  I  Ch.  1:16. 
Ev.  7:-30.  .».  waters  IjH:  17...,  dust  ||  9:2.5.  hail  ... 

13:29.  I.  Ihe  first-born   in  land  of  i:cvpt,  i\n. 
3:13.  i  8:17.     Ps.  7K:5I,  j   Ill5;3i..  .  1:1.5:8. 
.Nil.  11:33....  Hie  p..opb<  ||  11:1.5.  Aiiiale.k!ti-s  s. 

^:1 1.  .Mose. ...  Hi.-  r...  k  twice,  I's.  78:'20. 

29:ai.  a.  th.-  nss  ||  21:10.  Palak  ...  his  hands 

32:4.  country  tlis.Lurd  a.  ||  3.5:21.  thai  ...  him 
De.  2.5:18.  AinaIek  >.  ||  29:7.  and  w.-  a.  Iliciii 
Jos.  7:.5.  menof  Ai  k.  ||9:I8.  ...  them  not,  hem. 

11:12.  a.  all  theirkings  ||  20:5.  a.  unwittingly 
Jud.  4:91.  J:iel  s.  Hie  nail,  5:'>U.  I|  7:13,  tents,  il 

I5:H.  Samson  ...  Hn-ni  ||  2(1:35.  L.  ».  Ilcnjamin 

1  S.  4:8.  gods  lh:it  ...  Eiivplians  1|  6:9.  s.  U9,  19. 
17:49.  David  ...  Pbilisline  ||  19;  lo.  a.  the  javelin 
21:6.  David'.,  hi-ait ...  1 ,  2  S.  21:10. 

25:38.  the  Lord  ...  Nabal  ||3I1:I7,  Davids,  them 

2  S.  2:'J3.s.  him  under  the  fith  lib,  :i:-37.  |  4:0. 
6:7.  C.  s.  him,  I  Ch.  13:10,  ||  14:7.  s.  his  brother 

1  K.  90:37.  the  man  s.  him  ||2-3:-21.  ...  Micaiah 

2  K.  2:8.  I3ij:ih  a.  waters  ||  II.  Elisha...  waters 
6:  IH. ...  with  blindness  |l  15:.5.  Lord  ...  the  king 
19:35.  angel  of  Ihe  Lord  ...  185,000,  Is.  37:30. 

37.  his  soiiss.  him  Willi  the  sM'ord,  Is.  37:33. 
9  Ch.  13:1.5.  s.  Jeroboam  ||  14:12.  ...  Ethiopians 

28:5.  Syria...  Aliaz  ;  king  of  Israel  s.  him 
Ne.J3:25.  a.  certain  ||  Jh.  9:7. ...  Job  with  sore 
Pa.  78:31.  s.  cho;en  men  ||  66. ...  hia  enemies 
Song  5:T.  the  Wiitcbmen  found  me,  thi-y  ...  me 
Is.  10:20.  slay  on  him  Ihat  a.  ||  14:6.  he  who  a. 

1-1:29.  rod  that  s.  thee  ia  broken  ||27:7.  Dshe« 

.'«I;3I. ...  with  a  rod  ||  41:7.  that  a.  Hie  anvil 

57:17.  wrath,  and  ,.,  hitii  ||  60:1(1.  in  wrath  I  s. 
Ji-T.-Mi.  S.Jeremiah  ||  31:19.  I  s.  on  my  thigh 

37:15.  princes  ...  him||4l;2.  I.-bioael  s,  Gedaliah 
Da,  2:31.  s.  iiiia.  ||  ,5:6.  kiii-es  s.  ||8:7.  s.  the  ram 
Jon,  1:7.  ..,  gourd  ||  Hag.  2:17.  I  a.  with  blasting 
Mat.  26:51.  ...  olTear  ||  6».  who  s.  thee,  Ln.  22:64. 

27:30.  and  ...  him  on  the  head,  Mk.  15:19.  Ln. 

22:113.  Jn.  19:3. 

Lu.  18:13.  ...  on  bis  breast  ||23:-I8.  s.  their  biea. 

Ai-.  I'3:7.  angel ...  I'etei  ||23.  angel  of  L....  Herod 

SMO'PES'P,  11.  Ex.  17:5.  rod  tliiiu  ...  the  river 

SMYRNA,  Mijrrh.     A  cily   of  /..»i.i  in  JJaia^ 

about  1:1  niili-s  from   E/diratia,  and  ia  hy  the 

■l-tnl.a  ralb-il  /.-....or.      Re.  1:11.  |  '2:8. 

S,\,'VIL,  s.  Ill  Hebrew,  Comet ;  i/i  Greek,  Saura, 

i.  c,  Ihe  li-/jird.     Lt-.  11:30.   I's.  58:8. 
SN.MIE, ...  Ev.  1(1:7.  this  man  be  a  a.  to  us 

'23:3:1.  it  will  be  a  s.  De.  7:16.  Jud.  2:3. 

31:12.  make  i|o  covenant,  lest  it  be  :l  a.  in 
Jud.  8:'27,  which  thing  became  as.  to  Gideon 
I  S.  18:91 ,  slie  may  be  a  a.  ||'28:9.  s.  for  my  life 
Jh.  18:8.  be  walkelh  on  a...  ||  10.  ...  is  laid  for 
Pa,  69:2-3.  let  their  lalile  beioine  a  ...  Uo,  11:9. 

91:3.  ...  of  Ihe  fowler  1|  1111:3-;.  which  were  a  s. 


AiicUiit  E^yiitinii  ,^'iinrte  nti'l  iiiiii  of  Fbialera.   ' 
119:110,  laid  as.  II  l-24;7.,-c.  is  broken,  and  we 
140:5.  laid  a  a.  1  l-2:3.  ||  141:9.  keep  me  from  s. 
Pr,  7:-J3.  baslelb  to  the  ...  ||  18:7.  lipsare  the  s. 

21:'35.  it  is  a  ...  to  Ihe  man  ||  •32:25.  get  a  s.  to 

^^J-.^K  in  the  transgression  of  an  evil  man  is  a  ,.. 
8.  bring  a  city  to  a  ||  '25.  fear  of  man  hringelh 
Ec.9:P3.  as  birds  that  are  caught  in  Ihe  s. 
Is.  8:14.  for  a  s.  to  the  inhabihints  of  Jerusalem 

'21:17.  fear  and  a...  are  upon  tlii-e.  18.  Jer.48:l3. 

29:21.  lay  a  s.  ||  Jer.  .50:21.  n  s.  for  (labyloii 
La.  3:17.  fear  and  a  s.  ||  Eyr..  I'3:l:).  niys.  17:'20. 
Ilo.  5:1.  as.  on  .Mizpah  ||  9:8.  the  prophet  is  as. 
Am.  3:5.  can  a  bird  fall  into  a...  take  up  a  s. 
Ln.  21::t5.  as  a  s.  come  1|  1  Co.  7:35.  mav  cast  a 
1  Ti.  3:7.  fall  into  a.  6:9.  ||  2  Ti.  2:'36.  out  of  s. 
S.NARED,  ;).  De.  7;'35.  let  thou  be  ...  12:30. 
I's.  9:16.  wicked  is...  Pr.  6:'2.  |  12:13. 
Ec.  9:19.  the  sons  of  men  ...  in  an  evil  time 
Is.  8:1.5.  fall  and  he  a.  28:13.  ||  42:'22.  ...  in  holes 
S.\  ARES,  s.  Jos.  9.3:13.  they  shall  be  s.  traps 
9  S.  •29:*1.  a.  of  death  prevented  me,  Ps.  18:5. 
Jb.'22:10.s.nre  round  ||  40:94.  pierceththro'  s. 
I's.  1 1:6.  rain  s.  ||  38:1-2.  lay  ...  for  me,  64:5. 
Pr.  1.3:14.  to  depart  from  s.  of  death,  14:'37. 

22:5.  s.  in  the  u-av  ||  Ec.  7:96.  n-hose  heart  ia  a. 
Jer.  .5:96.  setteth  s.'  ||  18:-2'3.  digged  and  hid  s. 
SNATCH,  i>.  Ia.  9:90.  shsll  s.  on  the  right  hand 
228 


SOL 

SNORTI.NC,  p.  Jir.  S:li;.  ..-.  of  Ins  liiirsi-s  was 
SNOU'l',  .*.  I'r.  I  I:*^J.  jew  ft  in  a  swine '«  .*. 
SNOW,  .*.  Ex.  4:1!.  hhiiil  wa-*  Icpnins  as  *. 
Nil.  I'2: 10.  leprous  at  ».  II  '.3  S.  -j;i;-.1).  lime  of  v. 
5  K.  5:27.  (lelia/t  went  a  leper  a.-*  while  as  /. 
Jl>.  i'>:li>.  .<.  is  iiiil  II  '.i::ii).  if  I  wash  iii>>'eir  in  .<. 
Jli.2l:l9.  ronsuiiiev.  waters  i|:i7:(;.su>lli  In  I  lie  5. 
:t^:2J.  Iia---l  tlHtil  elUereil  tile  IreiLsureSff  liie  .*. 
IV.  .M:7.  lie  whiter  tli:iM  *.  ni'S:!!.  >■•  in  Salmon 
^  M7:l(;.  Ite  ^ivetli  f.  ||  MS:8.  .«.  anil  va|t(ir 

l"r.  'ii:  l:t.  as  colli  of.<.  ii-:  1 .  ||  alSI .  aliaiil  of ... 
Is.  I:ltf.  he  white  as  ,^.  ||  .VVrlO.  .<.  frulii  heaven 
Jer.  1^:14.  .v.  of  iH-bannn  |t  l.a.  ■1:7.  piiier  than  .<. 
11a.  7:9.  carnieiil  was  while  as .«.  lie.  1:11. 
.Mat.  '.i.-i::!.  Iii^  raiment  white  as  *.  .Mk.  y;:i. 
SNOWY.  11.  I  t:h.  1 1;-.".',  in  a  pit  in  n    .  ilav 
SNl'FF/)  .<».-■.  s.  Ks.  v!.-.::!.^.  |  :t7;a;l.  Nil.  1:!). 
SMFKKI).  p.  Jer.  I  l;i;.  l\la.  I:i:l. 

SNiKrr.iis, .«.  Kx.  iiT.jn.  i  k.  7:.'i<).  a  i<.  i* 

13.    •ii:l  1.  a  fh.  4:i'..  Jer.  .'>2:I8. 
SNlFFIiTII,  r.  Jer.  3:34.  s.  up  the  wilnl  at 
SO.     a  K.  17:4. 
SOU/.     Ji>s.a:ai.  Jer.  11:.'.. 
.V,.l   SO.      (Je.    l;l:7,I8.  |  59:20.  |  •l,<i:ls.      Kit. 

ll):ll.     Nil.   ia:7.     Jml.  3:17.  |    11:1.1.     I   S. 

30:3.     a  S.   30:31.  I  3;t:.i.      Jh.  9::».  |  a4:3o. 

1  35:15.  Ps.  1:4.  Pr.  1.1:7.  Is.  10:7.  j  If::!'.. 
Jer.  48:30.  Mai.  19:8.  I  30:3fi.  |  3."i:9.  I,n. 
I:li0.  |aa:2(i.  Jn.  14:3.  Ac.  10:14.  |  ll:S.  lio. 
5:3.11.     Kp.  4:30. 

/(irmSO.     i;e.  1:7,9,11.1.1,34,30.     Jml.  0:3-1.  | 

19:30.     I   S.   10:9.  I  30:3.1.     3  S.   LI:'??!.     .\c. 

13:15.     Sfe  in  othfr  irord^. 
SO.AKKI),  p.  Is.  34.7.  land  sliall  lie  ...  with  111. 
SOAP,  ».  Jer.  2:>3.  innch.».||  .Ma.  3:3.  fiiller'-s... 
SOBER,  a.  3  Co.  1:13.  whether  we  he  <.  it  is 
1  Th.  5:tj.  waleli  and  lie  s.  ||  8.  let  iis  he  v. 
1  Ti.  3:3.  a  hishop  must  be  s.  1 1.    Ti.  1:8. 
Ti.  2:3.  aged  men  be  .*.  [|  t.  women  to  be  .s-.  Ck 
1  Pe.  1:13.  be  s.  and  hope  to  end,  4:7.  |  .1:8. 
SOBERl.V,  nd.  Ro.  13:3.  th  lik  «.  |l  Ti.  3:13. 
SOBER.NESS, ..-.  .\c.3  ;:3.1.  words  oflriltll  and  s. 
SOBRIETV,  c.  Ro.  13:t3.  1  Ti.  2:9.1.1. 
S(M;HO,.'}ri.e<Tm.',  or  Joii"*.      It'll.   l:ls. 
SOC1101l,Thc  same.     1  K.  4:10. 
Sf)CKKT,  a.  E\.  3-1:37.  a  talent  liir  a  s. 
SOCKETS,..   Ex.  -Jli:l<>— 37.  |  ■J7:10_17.  |  .3.1: 

11,17. 1  3,Wl— :>:;.  I  3'<:'J7,3I.  I  40:  IS.  Nu.  3-3e, 

37.  I  4:31,3-3.  Suna  .1:1.1. 
SOCOII,  Talttmarlc.-'.     Jos.  11:35,48. 
SOD,  T.  Ge.  'IVJO.  ...  poltase.  3  fli.  3.1:13. 
SODDE.N,  p.  Ejc.  1-3:9.  not  s.  al  all  with  water 
Le.  (;:-28.  if...  in  n  pot  l|  Nil.  6:19.  ...shoulder 

1  S.  -3:11.  not  have  ...  flesh  ||  La.  4:10.  ...  <  hilil 
SOnERlNt:,p.  Is.  41:7.  it  is  ready  lor  tl:c  .-. 
SODI,  M,i  srnrl.     .Vll.  13: 10. 
SOno.M,"r*Wr.,r/Tfl,  or  l:mr.     Cc.  111:19.  (  13: 

in.  I  I4:-3_31.  I  lS:ir.,-30,31.  |  19:l,-.'4,-.'8.  De. 
29:33.  ]  32:3-3.  Is.  1:9,10.  |  3.9.  j  13:19.  Jer. 
33:14.  149:18.  I  .10:10.  La.  4:1;.  Er..  Ill:  lii— 
.v;.  .\m.  4:11.  Zph.  3:9.  Mat.  10:15.  |  II: 
a:l,34.  1.11.  11:13.  I  17:-37.  Ro.  9:-39.  2  1V. 
-3:0.     Ju.  7.     Re.  11:8. 

POUOMA,  As  S,.....M.     r.e.  10:19. 

SODOMITE,  S.  De.  33:17.  I  K.  14:34.1  1.1:13. 

2  K.  -33:7. 

SOFT,  n.  Jb.  23:10.  Cod  maketli  my  liiiut  ... 

41:3.  willlics|«ak...  II  Ps.  (11:10.  iiiak.-st  it  ... 
Pr.  15:1.  a  ...  answer  |t -35:15.  a  ...  tongue  break. 
Mat.  11:8.  clothed  in  ...  raiment,  Lu.  7;-3.1. 
SOFTER,  o.  Ps.  55:31.  wordswere  ...  than  o  I 
SOFTLV,  ad.  Ce.  33:14.  I  «-ill  I  ad  on  ...  ||  Jml. 

4:21. 
Bu.  3:7.  she  ramc  <.  |J  1  K.  21:37.  Alnili  went ... 
Is.  8:6.  go  ..  II 38: 1.1.  I  shall  !!o||  Ar.  37:13.  hli-w 
soli.,  s.  Ps.  :l7:t:t5.  a  tree  crowins  in  own  ... 
Ez.  17:8.  planted  in  a  cnod  ..  hv  ureal  waters 
SOJOl'RN,  n.  Gc.  12:10.  Abraham  went  to  ... 

19:9.  this  fellow  canio  in  to  *.  ||  -Ji;:3.  |  47:4. 
Ej.  l-3:l8.stranL'er..  l,e.  19::i;i.  Nil.  9:14. 
I.e.  17:8.  straiig.-ra  who  ...  10.  |  30:-3.  |  -3.1:15. 
Jnd.  17:8.  a  Lev.  w-ent  to...  where  he  could,  9. 
Ril.  1:1.  Elinieli-ch  II  1  K.  I7:-3'1.  with  wli.  1  ... 

2  K.8:l.  arise,..  ||  Ps.  120:5.  I  ..  in  Mesech 
Is.  -33:7.  afar  of  to  ...  ||  .V3:4.  to  Egypt  to ...  there 
Jer.  43:1.1.  in  Ecypl  to  ■.  17,-33.  |  44:1-2,1 1,38. 
Iji  4:15.  no  more  ...  ||  K/..  30:3^.  wliere'a. 

Er..  47:->3.  Strang,  who  ...  ||  Ac.  7:!-.  liiRSced  g. 
SOJOURNED.  ;i.Gc.30:l.  i  31:31. 1  33:4.  |  X1:27. 

I>e.  18:1-..  I  -T6;5.     Jnd.  17:7.  |  19:10.  3K.B:-i. 

Ps.  10.1:3:t.     He.  11:9. 
frOIorRNER, ...  Ce.  -3:1:4.  I  am  a  ..  Ps.  39:13. 

I.e.  -3-3:10.  I  25::i.1, 10,47.  Nil.  35:1.1. 
PdJOtlKNERS,  ».  l.«.  2.1:2:1.  and  ..  with  mc 

3  .=.  4:3.  «.  in  Gittaim  ||  I  Cll.  -39:1.1.  we  arc  «. 
SOJOfRNKTII,  r.  Ex.  :i:32.  of  her  that  .. 

'  13:49.  one  law  to  i-trancer  that  ...   U:.  lr.;'.'9. 

!*.  17:13.  nor  shall  the  straniter  that  ..  eat  blood 
IS:*."-,  he  that  *.  >hall  keep  my  8tnt'ilis^1:0. 

Nil.  15:15.  on- ordinance  for  him  that  ..l»:IO. 

JiH.  3J:9.  straneerlhal ...  ||  Ezr.  1:4.  where  lie  s. 

Kr.  14:7.  j«.  in  Israel  ||  47:'33.  in  what  tribe  «. 

SOJOI'RNI.NG,  ».   Bt.  \KA0.  s.  was  43  l  years 

Jiid    19:1.  a  Ix-vite..  II  1  Pe.  1:17.  time  of  yotir  ... 

SOLACE,'.   Dcliisht.plfiuitre.    Pr.  7:1.-^". 

SOLD,  c.  Ge.  2.1::t:i.  Es.ail ...  liisbinhrichl  to  J. 
.11:15.  onr  father  hath  t.  us  ||  37:28.  >.  Joseph 
41:.V>.  Joseph  *.  corn,  43:f.  I|  45:5.  ye  ..  nie 
47:-39.  the  l:g>-ptlans  ...every  man  his  field, 33. 


SON 

Ev.->3:;i.  ifnnlliinjtben  shall  be  ..  for  his  llielt 
Le.  25:2:1.  land  not  be  ...  forever,  •35,:t;i,;M. 

•13.  not  ...  as  l:oiitliiit'n  ||37;-3.-*.  no  ile\oted  a. 
De.  1,1:12.  ifbrcilher  be  ,«.  || -.'.■':1.8.  ye  shall  be... 

:bl::l0.  ex<  ept  their  rork  li:iil  x.  them,  and  shut 
Jnd.  3:14.  the  Lord  s.  llieiii,  :l:8.  |  4:-.?.  |  10:7. 
I  S.  l-.i:9.  he  ...  them  ||  1  K.31:-.'0.  3.  IhvseM' 
a  K.  0:21.  n-s's  head  .<r  ||  7: 1. ...  for  a  shekel,  111. 

17:17.  Israel  ...  tlienisrives  to  do  rvd  in  -i:;ltl 
.\e.  .1:8.  a.  to  heal  ben  ||  13:10.  ...on  llie<<:ibballi 
Est.  7: 1.  we  ate  s.  t|  I's.  105:17.  Jiise|(li  was  ... 
Is.  .10:1....  yonr.selves,  .t3:.3.  ||  Jer.  31:1  I.  been  s. 
La.  5: 1,  our  wood  is  ...  I|  Ez.  7:1:1.  w  linh  is... 
Jti.  3:;i.  h.  a  [till  ||  0.  Jiiilah  bale  ye  ...  iiiilo,  7. 
.\lll.  3:0.  ...  tile  nsbteoos  for  silver,  and  Ihe 
.Mat.  lil:-.'9.  two  sparrows  s.  ||  13:10.  s.  :i1l  be  bad 

18:-31.  his  lord  rommamled  liiiii  to  be  ...  and 

31:1-!,  thai  ...dines,  Mk.  11:15.   l.o.  19:1.1. 

30:9.  been  ...  for  iiincli,  iMk.  I  1:5.  Jli.  I-':.1. 
Ln.  1-3:0.  five  sparrows  ...||17:-.'.s.liniiiilit,  liny  ... 
.In   3:14....  oxen  ||  10.  said  to  them  that ...  doies 
.\e.  *':45.  ...  possess  ons,  4:3  I,:17.  |  5:1,4,8. 
Ro.  7:14....  iiiiders:ii||l  Co.  111:55...  insbamble. 
lie.  13: 10.  formie  inorsel  of  meal,  s  bis  liiilliri;j. 
SDI.DIKH.  S, ...  3  Cll.  -3.1:i:i.  ...  fell  on  .  iti.s 
Ezr.  8:'3'.  lo  reipiire  s.  ||  Is.  1.1:4.  ...  of  .Moali 
Mai.  8;9.  haviiiL'  .-■.  under  him,  Ln.  7:8. 

37:-37.  ...  took  .lesns  ||  -^:  13.  gave  inoiiev  lo  3. 
I.il.  3:14.  ...  demamleil  ||-3:i::i0.  ...  nioiked  him 
Jn.  19:-3.  ...  plalled  ||  '33.  s.  took  b  s  uarmenls 

:i-3.  «.  brake  llie  legs  II 3 1,  one  of  the  a.  pierced 
.Ac.  10:7.  a  devout  ».  ||  1-3:0.  si.epiiig  betw.  2  ... 

1-3:18.  slir  among...  ||31::ri.  boiiie  otUie  ... 

9:!:23. -3011 ...  lo  cii||  ■37::ll.  I'aul  said  lo  ...  U3. 

38:10.  siill'ereil  P.  indwell  li\'  liiioseir,  witlia  ... 
I  Ti.  3::l.  as  a  good  s.  ||  4.  eliosen  him  to  be  a  ... 
SOLE, ...  Ge.  8.-9.  no  rest  for  Ihes.  of  her  foot 
De.  -2S;:i.1.  from  the  ...  oflby  font,  .1li:05. 
Jos.  I::l.  every  place  ...  of  voiir  foot  slnill  tread 
3  S.  M:-.'5.  from  ...  of  fool,'Jb.  9:7.  Is.  1:0. 
Ez.  1:7. ...  of  their  feetlike  ...  ofa  caWs  foot 
SOLE.M.N',  a.  Mrrrti,  jinifii',  jmfilif,  iflfrioiis. 
Nil.  10:10.  s.  diiysll  I's.  i>3::i.  witlia...  sound 
Is.  1:13.  ...  meetingjl  La.  -3:'3-3.  as  in  a  ...  day     . 
Ho.  9:5.  in  the  ...  day  ||  '/.cll.  8:119.  s.  times 

Src  AssEMiti.T,  Feast. 
SOLEMNITY,...  De.  31:10.  Is.  ;!0::"9. 
Sdl.E.MMTlES,...  Is.  :)3:->ll.  Ez.  45:17. 1  40:11. 
SI  iMvMM.V,  ml.  F.ar«r.^tlv.  Ge.  4:i::l.    I  S.8:9. 
Sill,i:s,  ..  I),-.  11:31.    Jiis.'3:l:!.  |  4:18.  Ez.  43: 

II.     M.i.   I::!. 
SI  ILITAUY,  17.    QmW,  tijlhrird,  dr.ialalc,  &c. 
Jh.  3:7.  let  that  night  he  ...  ||  :iO::i.  they  were  s. 
Ps.  18:0.  ...  in  families  II  107:4.  in  a  s.  wav 
Is.  :i.1:l....  place,  iMk.  l::ri.  ||  l.a.  1:1.  rity  sit... 
SOI,IT.\ltll.V,,„/.  Mi.  7:14.  which  dwell  s.in 
SIILO.MON,    frtirratitr^  jirrfcct,   or  Ijinl  rccom- 
rr:i^c-:.    2   S.  .1:14.  1  l-3:-24.     I   K.    1:10.  | -3:1. 
Ne.  i:):-30.    Mat.  fi:'39.  |  13:13.  Lu.  12:'37.  Jn. 
10:-33.    Ac.  3:1  I.  |  5:1-3.  |  7:1-3. 
.SOME,  n.  3  Co.  13:7.  I  will  gi:int ...  deli\erancc 
Mat.  i:i:4.  s.  fell  by  way  side,  Mk.4:4.  Lii.8:5. 

10:14.  art  John,...  Eliiis,   .Mk.  8::;«.    Lu.  9:19. 
38.  be  ...  standing  here,  who,  Mk.  9:1.  Lii.8:7. 
Jn.  0:04.  s.  believe  not  !|  1 1:10.  s.  went  their  w. 
.\c.  8::il.  except  s.  man  ||  17:4.  s.  believed  and 

'38:'34.  and  s.  believed,  and  ...  believed  not 
Ro.  3:3.  what  if..-,  iliil  not  belic%e,  shall  llieir 

5:7.  s.  even  dare  to  die  11  11:11.  niiglit  >ave... 
1  Co.  0: 1 1 .  such  were  ...  of  yon  H  9:'33.  save  ... 

10:8.  as  ..  of  th -m  ||  I5:3t.  ...  have  not  knowl. 
Ep.4:ll.,..  apostleslll'hil.  1:1.1.  a.  preach  Christ 

1  Ti.  l::i.  charge ...  ||  4:1.  ...  shall  depart  from 

a  Ti.  9:18.  overthrow  failli  of...  ||  '30. ...  vcs.scis 
He.  4:0.  s.  iniist  enter  ||  I0:'35.  manner  of  s.  is 

2  Pe.  3:9.  as  ...  count  slackness  ||  10.  s.  tilings 
Jii.32.  on  ...  have  compassion  H  Re.  3:10.  casfs. 
SOMEROIIV,  ».   1,11.8:40.    Ac.  5:3  i. 
SOMETHING....   1  S. '30:20.  Mk.5:13.  Ln.  11: 

51.    Jn.  l:i:'39.    Ac.  3:.1.  |  33:15,18.    Ga.  0:3. 
SiiMKITMES,  m(.    Ep. '3:13.  |  5:8.    Col.  1:91.  | 

3:7.     Ti.  :l::i.     I  IV.  3:90. 
SO.MEWIIAT,  nd.  Le.  4:13,92,37.  |  13:0,19,58. 
I  K.  3:14. ...  to  say,  Ln.  7: 10.    a  Co.  .1:1-3. 
.\c.  3:i:-}0.  to  inquire  ...  ||  35:-30.  ...  to  write 
Ro.  1.1:-34.  he  ».  lillcd  ||  (la.  2:0.  seemed  to  be  ... 
He.  8:3....  also  lo  offer H  Re.  3:4....  against  tbee 
SON,  ...  Is  put  for,    l\).^  nmlr  i-luld,    Ge.  4:-'.1. 
(3)  J»  in-n»rf..„»,   3  S.  19:34.     (3)  .»  ..-i/r rc,...„r 
Is.  19:11.     (4)  ./»  ..c/o.Mr,  I    S.   3:0.     Pr.  1:8. 
I  Ti.   1:3.  (5)  Jl  pnpir,   Ex.    4:-33.     (li)   0/ic 
tltat  ij.-  tidhpled  t'f  Giid^  G:i.  4:7. 
Ge.  4:17.  his  ...  Enoch  ||  9:3-1.  his  younger...  had 
11:31.  Terah  look  Abram  liisi.  ||  18:10.  shall 

have  a  ... 
18:14.  Sar:di  shall  haves.  ||  31:10.  heir  wtli  my 
31:1 1,  were  very  grievous  because  of  his  g.    \ 
22:2.  take  now  iliy  ...  thy  only  ...  Isaac,  1-3,10. 
24:5.  bring  I  hy  ...again  t[  27:21.  feel  thee,  my  ... 
97:-34.  art  ilion  niv  very  t.  \\  ;13.  I  am  thy  g.  \h\ 
3.1:34.  add  another  ...  1135:17.  have  Ihis  ...  also 
37::i.  ...  of  his  old  age  ||:i>.  if  lliy  ...  coal,  31. 
Ex.  3:10.  became  her  s.  |[  4:^.  Israel  is  my  g. 
10:3.  tell  in  the  ears  of  thy  g.  and  thy  son's  *. 
13:8.  show  thy  <.||I4.  ivhen  thy  ...  askelh  thee 
30:1(1.  thou  nor  thy  g.  \\  31:9.  betrolh  lo  his  g. 
•39::iO.  g.  thai  is  priest  Ij  :!3;39.  consecrates. 
Le.  94:10.  the  jr.  of  an  Israelitish  woman 
Nil. '33:18.  thou  ...  of  Zipper  II  37:1.  hath  no  ... 


SON 

De.  1:31.  as  a  man  ilolh  beat  bis ...  y  .•.;l  I.  nor  «. 
0:'3O.  win  II  lliy...  ;i-.k.  lb  li  31 .  saj  lolhy  ».  We 
7.;i.  thy  il:in::lMfr  tlioii  sinill  not  give  lii  his  ... 
8:5.  as  a  iii:iii  clnisleiis  Ins  v.  |1  l;o.O.  ...  entice 
21:17.  ...of  the  baled  ||  Is.  .la  leli,  llioiis  ...  -JO 
9s:.1i'..  her  eje  .-ball  be  evil  low  arils  her  ... 

Jos.  0:-30.  Ills  Miiingesi ...  ||  7:19.  my  -.  gi\e  glory 
15:8....  of  lli'nnoni  ||  Juil.  5:1  !.  .<.  of  Abiiio.uii 

Jnd.  I  :H0. bring  out  lliy  .».|i8:'33.lliy  ...  and  son's  s. 
1 1:3....  of  a  straiiger||l7:'3.blessed  bethoii  my  ... 

Rn.  -l:i:t.  Riilh  liarcu  ...  |l  17.  a...  horn  to  Naomi 

I  S.  1:93.  gave  her  s.  sin  k  H  3:0.  my  ...  lie  ilow  n 
3:10.  Samuel  my  g,  |[  4:10.  what  is  done  my  g. 
4:-.'0.  foi  Ihiiii  liiistborneu...  H  9:1....  of  Ahdicl 
ln:'3.  wliat  slinll  I  do  for  my  .v.||  10: 18.  ...of  Jesse 
I7;.V..  w  hose  ...  i-  this  |1  30:;I0.  g.  if  perverse 
30::i  I .  long  as  ...  of  Jesse||-33:9.  1  saw  ...  of  Je.sse 
25:8.  lo  Ihy ...  David  ||-30:I7.  is  thy  voice  my  s. 

3  .s.  1:4.  .lo'natlian  had  a  s.  that  was  biiiie 
7:1  1.  be  shall  be  my  ...||i:i:4.  being  the  king's  s. 
11':  1 1,  my  ...  w  Iiicli  came  forth  of  my  bowels 
I8::I3.  ()  Absalo ly  ...  my  s.  Absalom,  19:4. 

I  K.  :t:0.  hast  given  Inlil  a  ...  1|20.  took  my  ... 
-'3.  Ilie  liMlig  is  my  ...  and  the  dead  is  thy  ...23. 
8;  111.  lliv  ...  Iliat  sba'll  come  I'orlli  ontof  Ihy  loins 
11:13.  I  will  rend  it  out  of  the  band  of  thy  g. 
30.  lo  bis  s.  will  I  give  one  Irilie,  that  David 
13:1 1.  his  ..  told  |1  14:5.  ask  a  thing  for  her  s. 
15:4.  lo  set  op  his  s.  ]1  17:13.  ilress  for  my  s. 
I7:3:i.  Elisha  said.  See  thy  s.  liv.  l|22;-30.kilig'8 

3  K.  1:17.  because  he  h:iil  no  ...114:0.  said  to  hers. 
4:10.  nlioiit  this  season  tlioii  shall  embrace  as. 
28.  did  1  desire  a  ...  H  :i7.  took  up  her  s.  and 
0:-3H.  said,  Give  thy  s.  Ihat\ve  may  eat  him,  29. 
8:1.  woman,  whose  ...  he  had  restored  lo  life 
9.  tliy  g.  lienhndad  N  10:3.  .Ahab  made  his  s. 
10:7.  1  am  Ihy  a.  ||  31:6.  his  ...  pass  llirongli  lire 

1  Cll.  :i:10.  Aliia  his...   Asa  hiss.   Jelioshaplnil 
17:i:i.  lib  shall  be  my  ...  II '30:0.  ...  of  a  giant 
33:1(1.  be  shall  be  my  ...  H  II.  now  my  s.  the  L. 
28:0.  Solomon  thy  ..'.  shall  bnild,2Ch.  0:9. 

2  (.'h.  21:17.  not  a  ...  left  ||  -33:3.  king's  ...  reign 
91:'33.slew  his  ...  || 2.1:18.  danglitcl  lo  my  s.  lo 

Jb.  18:19.  he  shall  neither  have  ...  nor  nephew 

Ps.  2:7.  thoii  art  my  s.  Ac.  13:33.  He.  1:5.  1  5:.1. 

13.  kiss  the...  11  50:30.  thy  ow-n  mother's  j. 
7-3;1.  lo  llie  king's  ...||-3(l.of  Dav.  the  ...  of  Jesse 
80:10.  s.  oniiine  handmaid  ||  89:-33.  g.  of  wick. 
1 10:10.  I  ;im  the  s.  of  thy  handmaid,  thoii 

Pr.  1:8.  nij  ...  Iieiir  1|  10.  my  ...  if  sinners  entice 
15.  my  ...  walk  not  H  3:1.  my  s.  if  ihon  wilt 
3:1.  my  ...  forget  not  ||  1 1,  iiivs. despise  noI,21. 
4::i.  1  was  my  father's  s.  H  III.  hear,  O  my  ...  20. 
0:l.m\'  5.  iltboii  I.e  mi  rets  li;i.dtitliis  now,  my*. 
10:1.  a  wise  s.  inaketh  a' glad  father,  1.1:20. 
5.  a  s.  Ihiit  canselii  shame  [I  13:1.  a  wise  tf. 
l:l:24.  Iiatelh  his  «.  ||  l7:-35.  foolish  s.  is  grief 
17:'3.  rule  civer  a  s.  that  canseth  shame,  19:2G. 
19:i;i.  a  foo1i^h  s.  ||  18.  clia.stcn  thy  ...  while 
9:1:30.  my  ...  give  me  thine  heart,  and  let  eyes 
34:13.  my  ...eat  honey  11  31.  my ...  fear  the  Lord 
27:11.  my  ...  bo  wise  ||  39: 17.  correct  thy  ...  and 
99:21.  shall  have  him  liccome  his  g.  at  length 
:il  ;9.  what  my  s.  and  w  hat  the  ...  of  my  vows  ? 

Ec.  5:14.  he  hegeltetli  a  s.  ||  10:17.  s.  of  nobles 
13:13.  further,  by  these,  niv  ...  be  admonished 

Is.  7:3.  Slienr  ja.-.iiiib  thy  s.  j|  0.  s.  of  Tabeal 
9.  Remaliah's  s.\\\\.  sIi*ill4-onceiveaml  bear  a 
9:0.  lo  us  a...  is  horn  ||  1-1:13....  of  the  morning 
14:3-3.  cut  oir...  ||  19:11.  I  am  ...  of  llie  wise 
■19:15....  of  her  womb  |15fi::i.  s.  of  the  stranger 

Jer.  0:30.  as  for  an  only  s.  H  7:31 .  ...  of  Ilinnoni 
27:7.  serve  him  and  his  s.  H  :13:21.  not  have  jr. 

Ez.  18:4.  Boiil  of  the...  is  iiiiiie|llO.  if  he  beget  as. 
19.W  hy  i*  doth  not  ...bear  iniqnily  of  father,20. 
21:10.  it  contemnetli  the  rod  of  my  ...  as 

Da.  5;*33.  Ihon  his  ...ORelsIiaz. hast  not  humbled 

Ho.  11:1.  called  my...  ontof Egypt||l3:ia.  nnw. 

.A  111.  7: 1 4.  nor  a  propliel's...  H  8:10.  of  an  only  s. 

7.1  h.  13:10.  iis  one  luoiirlietli  for  his  only  s. 

Ma.  1:0.  a  s.  honorelh  bis  f:ilherll  3:17.  own  g 

Mat.  1:31.  she  shall  bring  lorlh  a  g.    Ln.  1:31. 
9:15.  called  my  s.  ||  3:17.  niv  beloved  ...  17:5. 
9:3.  s.  be  of  good  cheer  II  11:37.  knowcth  the  ... 
l:i:.15.  the  carpenter's  s.    Mk.  0::i.   1.11.4:93. 
10:10.  ihon  art  Christ,  the  s.  of  Ibe  living  God 
17:15.  L.  have  men  y  on  my  s.lle  is  a  lunatic 
9I::17.  lliey  will  reverence  my  ...   l\Ik.  13:0. 
'33:43.  whose  ...  is  he  ||  98:19.  name  of  ll.e  s. 

.Mk.  1-3:0.  having  one  ».  11  13:12.  father  betr.ay  «. 
I3:;H.  that  hour  knowelh  not  the  s.  but  the  F. 
14:01.  art  Ihon  the  Christ,  (he  s.  oftlie  blessed  .' 

Lu.  1::H.  ...  oflhe  HiglieBt|l.17.  brought  forlli  as. 
9:18. ...  why  hast  thou  ||  9:;!8.  look  on  my  ... 
10:0.  if  the  g.  of  peacc||1.1:l9.  lobe  called  thy  ... 
15:31.  my  ...  was  dead  ||  31.  g,  thou  an  ever 
10:-35.  said  ...  lemenilierl|l9:9.  is  ...  of  .Abraham 

Jn.  1:18.  only-hegotten  ...  ||  15.  tlics.  of  Joseph 
:i:IO.  only. begotten  ...  I8.j|:i.1.  F.  lovt-ths.  5:-30. 
30.  that  believetb  on  the  g.  || 4:.1l.  thy  ...  livelh 
5:19.  s.  can  do  nothing  ||31.  the*,  qilickenetli 
9:1.  honor  the  g.  \\  '30.  lo  Ihe  ...  to  have  life 
8:35.  ...  abidrth  ever  ||  30.  if  the  ».  make  free 
9:19.  is  Ihis  your  s.  ||  '30.  know  tins  is  our  g. 
14:13.  glorified  in  Ihe  g.\\  17:1.  glorify  thy  g. 
17:19.  g.  of  perditionl|19:-?0.  ivoni.  behold  Ihy  a 
91:15.  Simon,  s.  of  Jonas,  lovestthoii  me,  10. 

Ac.  3:13.  glorified  his  n.  ||4:30.  ...  of  consolation 

-  7:91.  nourished  him  fur  her  ...|li:i:'.S-'. ...  of  Jessa 

')'_)() 


m 

^  SON 

Ac.  a3;G.s.  of  a  l'liaii»i,'B||l'iiiil'siiistiM' ;  jt.  lirnril 
Ro.  l:;i.  ciincerriina  hU  .v.  ||  iJ.  gos|]el  nlhisa. 

5:10.  hy  Hit!  (li;;itli  iiC  his  .?.  ||  y;;i.  jscmliii^^liMx. 

8:-:!'J.  iiiiagi'  ttS  Ilia  .«.  || .) !.  siiiireil  not  lii.i  ».  Ijiu 

9:11.  ill  lliia  tiiiii'  S.ir.ili  »liiill  Imve  ii  .<.  (;e.l»:lil. 
l''o.  l:;l.  fflli.wslii|i<inii.s.«.  11  ^:17.iny  lieli.vej 

i.>;38.  llicil  sli.Tll  lilt;  s.  iilao  iiiitiHtlfhc  r*iilijert 
Gu.  l:lli.  to  ri'veiil  lii^i  s,\\  '\-A.  (iuil  sent  liis  -v. 

4:t».  ^cnl  fljiirit  (if  liid;«.  ||  7.  if  a  a.  ijien  :iii  iitiir 
.'tU.  cast  iiiu  tlie  biiiid-wotiiaii  uiiil  Iior  ...  I'ur 
rilil.  a:JJ.  .IS  .1  s.  with  tile  lather,  he  hath  sencd 
Cul.  l:l:(.  iirhisdear..f.|)l  'I'll,  hlil.wa.t  I'oiliis.s-. 
2  I'll. 'J;;*,  that  man  (irsiri.tlh'  .-.  of  )ierilitii>ll 
I 'I'l.  I;'J.  iiij  (luii  .*. lilts,  eiiiiiinit  to  liice,.s.'i'ini. 
'J  I'i.  'i:\.  iiij  ..-.  hi!  stro  !g  [jTi.  1:4.  my  tiwii  .<. 
I'liilc.  ID.  I  hvseeeh  thee  hir  my  ».  (>iu>.si!iiii9 
lie.  1;J.  spolieii  hy  his^.  ||  ^.  hut  iiiitulhe  ..  he 

.'nS.  Ihoiljth  he  were  a  .v.  ||  7:-^8.  iii;ilcelh  the  .w. 

11:-31.  lel'usvil  tn  lie  cillleil  the  .v.  iif  I'haraiiliV 

I'Ji.'i.  my  -s-.  (Ie.sjiise  not  thou  the  Llrislenm?,  7. 
Ja.  'i;21.  ofl'iTeil  [Raai:  his  .«.  ||  -J  I'e.  ia:,.  s.  nl'  H. 

1  Jn.  1:3.  hij  .«.  Je.ius  ||  7.  hi. .oil  i.rje.<.is  hi.  s. 
2;2-i.  deilietll  the  .^^  'i:t.  j|  -M.  eoittinile  in  the  .v. 
3:23.  that  wo  lielieveon  Uie  name  of  Ins  ..-.  Jes. 
4:11.  sent  hiss.  10,1  I.  ||  ,'i.ll.  testilieii  oriii^  «. 
.^i;ll).  helievclh  not  record  Cod  jjave  of'his  ,v. 

II.  tliH  lif.'  is  in  his  ,v.  IJ.  II  an.  even  in  his  .<■. 

2  .In.  1).  he  halh  liolli  the  Katlier  and  the  ,v. 
Re.  '^1:7.  1  will  hi'  his  liuil,  and  he  shall  lie  my  s. 

Src  IIahe,  Hkau,  Dauciii  ri:ti. 

SON-iii-(nw,  s.  I  ;e.  111:12.  IS.  I8:I8,!J1,23,23, 
2'!.  122:14.     an.  8:27. 

SO.V  of  aod.  Da.  3:-K.  Mat.  1:11.  |  8:™).  j  14: 
.33.  I  2  i:(i3.  I  27:1.1,4:1,54.  Mk.  1:1.  |  3:11.  | 
!):7.  I  MiSU.  I.ii.  1:3.1.  |  3::it<.  j  4:41.  j  8:'Jti. 
I  32:70.  Jn.  1:34,49.  |  3: IS.  |  .5:.ii.  Mi:;J9.  | 
y;35.  I  10:30.  j  11:4,27.  |  111:7.  |  211:31.  Ac.  8: 
37.  I  »:20.  Ro.  1:4.  2  Co.  1:19.  (;:i.  2:20.  Up 
■1,13.  I  He.  4:14.  j  6:11.  |  7:3.  |  IU;S9.  IJii.  3:8. 
I  4:15.  I  5:5,111,13,21.     lie.  2:18. 

SO.V  0/ man.  Nn.  23:19.  .111.  2.'i:ii.  j  .15:8.  Ps. 
8:4.  I  80:17.  |  141:3.  j  14:;;3.  Is.  51:12.  |  50:2. 
K/.ekiel  ii  so  col'ed  about  89  t'rttcs^  and  Christ 
iilioul  80  timr.H  in  tke  Koaiigelists. 

SONG,  S,  s.  They  are,  l'Du'i,ie,!ia,  (1)  7'//c 
son'ja  of  Mmc.-i  aod  Israel^  Ex.  15:1.  Do.  3J. 
Ke.  15:3.  -(2)  O/ZJeSorn/i,  Jnd.  5:12.  (3;  0/ 
n^oid.  Vs.  77:0.  (4)  Of  Solomon,  cilltM  tile 
Soii^  of  Soitg.-i ;  in  Ilelirew,  Schir  llascherini, 
l!ic  jitost  exccltcttt  of  nil  soogs.  J2-i  a  servant  of 
servants  is  t'tc  oitesl  .v.'dwc,  and  vajilti/  of  uaiit- 
tiettJic  depth  of  vaaity  ;  and  as  Lord  of  lords. 
Kilter  oftdn^s.  Holy  of  holies,  express  the  hi^li- 
c^t  and  most  g'orioiu  ;  so  Song  of  Soogsi-f  ex- 
ftrc-isioe  of  tke  siniralur  eieelleney  of  tktU  soao 
dOove  alt  otliers.  (5)  Of  Z  on  or  the.  ehureii. 
Vs.  137:3.  (0)  or  Christ,  Is.  5:1.  Re.  14:3. 
!1.  Spiritaal,  Ep.  5:19.  III.  IVieked,  Jh.  30: 
a.     Vs.  69:12.     lie.  7:5. 

Gc.  31:27.  I  might  have  sent  thi-e  away  with  s; 

Ex.  1,5:1.  sang  thiss.tn  the  Lord,   Nn.  21:17. 
2.  the  Lord  is  my  ,<.     I's.  118:11.    Is.  12:1. 

De.  31:19.  write  this.».  ||  30.  spake  this  s.  32:41. 

Jud.  5:12.  awake,  awake,  Dehorah,  utter  a  ..-. 

2  .'^.  22:1.  D:ivid  spake  the  words  ol'  this  .-■. 

1  K.  4:32.  his  a-,  were  a  tlionsand  and  fixe 

1  Ch.  6:31.  service  of||  13:18.  D.  played  with  s. 
15:22.  Levites  for  a  s.  ||  25:0.  for  the  s.  in,  7. 

2  Ch.  29:27.  a-,  of  the  Lord  began  with  trumpets 
Ne.  12:40.  in  the  days  of  David  there  were  s. 
Jb.  30:9.  I  am  their  .v.||35:l0.  giveth  i.  in  night 
Vs.  23:7.  AVjth  my  s.  J|  32:7.  s.  of  deliveraln  e 

33:3.  sing  a  news.  9,1:1.  |  98:1.  |  149:1.  |  144:9. 
Is.  42:10.     Re.  .5:9.  |  14:3. 

40:3.  put  a  new  ,!.  ||  42:8.  in  niirht  his  ...  he 

69:12.  5.  of  drunkards  ||  30.  praise  with  a  s. 

77:0.  s.  in  the  night  ||  119:.54.  bciii  my  ,c.  in 

137:3.  saying,  Sing  lis  one  of  the  s.  oi*  Zion 
Pr.  25:23.  s.  to  a  heavy  heart||Ec.  7:5.  s.  of  fools 
Song  1:1.  the  s.  of  songs,  which  is  Solnliion's 
U.  .5:1.  now  I'llsing  a  s.  jj  23:10.  sing  many  s. 

21:9.  not  drink  wine  with  a  .5.  j|  16.  heard  5. 

20:1.  this  s.  be  sung  ||  30:29.  a  s.  in  the  night 

35:10.  come  tn  Zion  with  s.  |[38:20.  sing  my  .v. 
La.  3:14.  I  was  their  s.  H  Kz.  20:13,  s.  to  cease 
Ez.  33-32.  a  lovely  «■.  ||  Am.  5:23.  take  thy  s. 
Am.  .'^:3.  s.  of  the  temple  shall  he  howlings,  10. 
Ep.  5:19.  in  psalms  and  spiritual  s.  Col.  3:10. 
Re.  14:3.  learn  lint  s.  ||  15:3.  s.  of  the  Lamb 
.-iO.\:5,s.  Ge.  7:13.  s.  of  Noah,  9:18,19. 

10:1.  were  born  .v.  ||  19:14.  Lot  speak  to  his  »■. 

23:11.  i.  ofmv  people  ||  27:21).  let  mother's  .<. 

34:27.  s.  of  Jacob  ||  37:2.  with  the  .-■.  of  Dilhah 

42;.5.  s.  of  Israel  came  to  buy  corn,  1 1:32. ;  4'>:5. 
I.e.  20:29.  ve  ^liall  eat  the  ll'esh  of  yo'ir  .-■.  and 
Nil.  10:7.  ye  ,-.  of  Levi  ||  27:3.  and  had  no  ..-. 
D;.  23:17.  of  «.  of  Israel  ||  33:S.  .separated  th  ■  s. 
Jus.  1,5:11.  CilebdroveSs.of  Amk,  Jiid.  1:20. 
Jild.  8:19. .-.  orinyinother||30.  (Jiileon  had  70s. 

10:4.  JiiirbadlW  .-.11  12:14.  Alidon  had  10  s. 

I9:2>.  ..  of  lielial  ||  Uii.  1:1 1,  are  any  more  s. 

1  S.  1:8.  betlcr  than  ten  s.  ||  2:12.  s.  of  Belial 
8:11.  he  will  take  your  ».l|  30:110.  s.  of  death 

2  S.  2:18.  .<•.  of  Zeruiah,  3:30.  |  10:10.  |  19:22. 
9:11.  asoneof  king's  .*.[[  13:23.  invited  king's .s. 
l;l:3J.  slain  all  king's ,«.  ||23:S.  but .«.  of  lieli.il 

1  K.  1:9.  he  called  all  the  king's  ,s.  19,25. 
2:7.  .S-.  of  Barzillai  ||  4:31.  wiser  than  .-.  of  M. 
20:35.  s.  of  prophets  ||  21:10.  two...  of  Belial 


SOR 

2  K.  4:5,  shut  the  door  oil  hcr»  |i!0:'t.nia:!tcr's  .v. 
1 1:2.  ^tole  liiiii  from  the  king's  s.  2  Ch.  21:1 1. 
25:7.  slew  .s.  of  Zedekiali,  Jer.  39:0.  |  .5;!:I0. 

1  Oh.  5:1.  ...  of  josepll||ll:2,).  Oriinil  and  four... 
■i\:-ii.  Elea/ar  had  no  ..  ||28:4.  ,.  i.f  iiiy  fitlier 

2  Ch.  a:l:;i.  of...  of  l):ivi.l  ||  M:25.  for  blood  of ». 
Est.  9:10.  the  ten  s.  of  Ilanian  slew  they, 13, 14. 
Jb.  5:t7.  ...  of  coal  |l  I's.  I8:|41.  ...  of  .stranger 
V.i.  89:0.  who  among  the  ...  ||  144:12.  tb.at  oiir  s. 
Song  2:3-  so  is  my  beloved  among  the  ...  I  .sat 
I^.  51:18.  is  none  to  giiiili-  her  among  all  the  ... 

5  1:0.  ...  of  stranger  ||  .57:3.  ye  s.  of  sorceress 

10:10.  ...  of  strangers, 01:5.  |  62:8.  ||  !;0:I4. 
Jer.  0:21.  and  ...  shall  fall  jj  13:14. ...  I  will  da«li 

19:5.  Ill  hum  their  «.||  2;l:0.  begot.;,  anddaugh. 

35:5.  ...  of  111  ihabiles  ||  49:1.  Iialh  Israel  no  s. 
La.  3:1  '3.  .•*.  of  ipiiver  ||  4:2.  precious  ...  of  /ion 
Ez.  .5:10.  eat  ...  ||  20:31.  s.  p:iss  tino'  fire,  23:37. 
Ho.  1:10.  ye  are  the  s.  of  the  living  God 
-\ni.2:ll.  I  raised  ilii  of  voiir  ...  for  prophets 
.Mi.  0:10.  s.  ofayearohrilZch.  4:tM.  ...  of  oil 
iMa.  3:3.  piiril'v  ...  of  l.e\i  ||  (1.  ve  ,..  of  Jacob 
iMk.  3:17.  ...  o'f  thunder  ||  Lii.  i  1:19.  do  ...  cast 
I  Co.  4:14.  hilt  as  iii-y  bi-lovid  ...  I  warn  you 
Ga.  4:5.  itdoptinn  of"...  ||  (i.  Iiecaii-e  ve  are  ...  G. 
He.  2:111.  many  ...  loglory  ||  11:11.  .«.  of  Joseph 

12:7.  (lealeth  with  you  as  s.  [j  8.  and  nut  ... 
POXS  ,.;■  Ood.    Ve.  6:2.  the  ji.-  saw,  4. 
Jb.  1:0.  ....  came,  2:1.  ||  38:7.  <!.■  shnnted 
l!o.l:in.  s.  reliving  O.J|  Jn.l:12.  to  become  .«.- 
Ro.  S:l4.,jire  the  ...-  ||  19.  manifestation  of  s.- 
Phil.  ":15.  that  ve  may  be  harmless,  the  ...- 
I  Jn.  3:1.  be  called  the  ...-  ||  2.  now  are  we  s.- 
His  SON.'S,  (ie.  7:7.  |  8.1.^.  j  9:1.  j  2:".:9.  I  30:3.5. 
I  35:29.  I  4;l:.13.  j  ,511:12,13.    Ex.  i8:5.  j  ■.•8:1,41. 
I  29:20,21,27.     I.e.  0:«.  j  8:30.      Nil.  21:35. 
De.  2:23.  |  18:5.  |  21:16.     Jud.  9:18.  |  17:5,11. 

1  18:30.     1  P.  2:1.^2.  |  3:13.  |  8:1,3.  j  10:1.  |  30: 
6.131:2.    2H.2I:6.     I    K.  13:11,12.  |  21:29. 

2  K.  9:26.  |  19:37.    2  Ch.  11:14.  |  13:5.  j  21:7, 
17.131:20.     Kzr.  6:10.     Est.  9::i5.    Jb.  1:4. 
14:21.  I  38:.-;2.  j  4J:10.     .Icr.  3,5:14.     Kz.40:16. 
Da.  11:  II. 

.^ee  Mkv. 
Mi:  S0.\.S.     Ge.  48:9.     1  .S.  2:21.  |  12:2.    1  Ch. 

S8:.5.    2  Ch.  29:11.    Jb.  1:5.     Is.  45:11. 
Thi  SON.«.     Ge.  6:18.  j  8:10.     Ex.  12:24.  j  22: 

39.  I  31:10,20.     Le.   10:9,14.     Nil.   18:1,2,7,9, 

II.     De.  4:9.     1   S.  2:29.  |  8:5.  I  28:19.    2  S. 

9:10.     2  K.  4:4.  j  15:12.  |  20:18.  Is.  39:7.  |  49: 

22.  I  51:20.  |  00:4.  |  6:2:5.  Jer.  48:40.  Zch  9:13. 
Two  SONS.     Ge.  10:25.  |  31:95.  j  4I:.50.  |42:37. 

I  44:27.   I   48:1,.5.     Ex.    18:3.     Le.  16:1.     Rli. 

1:1,3.     1  S.  2:34.  j  4:4,17.    2  S.  14:6.  j  15:31. 

I  21:8.     2  K.  4:1.     Mat.  20.21.  I  21:28.     20:37. 

Lil.  15:11.     Ac.  7:29.     Ga.  4:2.'. 
SOON,  ad.  Ex.  2:18.  come  so  s.  ||  32:19.  as  ... 
De.  4:20.  ...  perish  ||  Jos.  8:19.  they  ran  as  ... 
2  y.  22:45.  as  ...  as  they  hear,  tliev,  Ps.  18:44. 
Jb.  32:22.  ...  take  nie  away  D  Ps.  37:2.  s.  be  cut 
Ps.  5S:3.  they  go  astray  Jis  ...  as  they  be  born 
f5:3l.  s.  stretcll  |I  81:14.  s:  have  subdued  Ilieir 
90:10.  ...  cnl  offjl  100:13.  ..  fo  gat  Irs  works 
Pr.l4:l7....  angry  ||  .Mat .21:20.  how...  is  fig-tree 
I-u.  1:2.1.  ;is  ...  as  his  iniii'stration  wjisaccoinp. 
Ga.  1:0.  so  ...  removed  ||  Phil.  2;13.  as  s.  as  I  -ee 
2  Th.  2:2.  not  ..  shaken  ||  Ti.  1:7.  not  ..  angry 
SOONER,  ad.  He.  13:19.  restored  s.  ||  Ja.  1:11. 
SOOTH.SAYER,  s.  nioioer  or  loagiciuo. 
Jos.  13:-22.  Balaam,  son  of  Bcnr,  the  ...  did 
SOOTH.-:  AYEiiS,  ..  Is.  2:0.  because  they  are ... 

Ua.a:27.  |  5:7,11.      Mi.  .5:12. 
SOOTHSAYING,  ...  Ac.  16:16.  gain  hv  ... 
SOP, ...  Jn.  13:25.  bad  dipped  the  3.  27 ,.30. 
SOPATER,  modeleoiU  Vie  father,  nr  lite  health 

ofthefit'trr.  Ac.  20:.l. 
sdl'HERETH,  .«..i:n7w,nrmmlic?;"ii.r.     Ezr.2: 

55.     Ne.  7:.57. 
SORCERER,  ...  or  ■Hazard.     Ac.  13:6,8. 
SORCEllERS,  ...  Ez.  7:11.  wi.se  men  and  s. 
Jer. 27:9.  hearken  not  to...  ||  Da.  2:2.  to  call  ... 
.Ma.  3:5.  I  will  be  a  swift  witness  .against  the... 
Re.  21:8.  ...  have  p:m  in  lake  ||  22:15.  dogs,  ... 
SORCERESS,  s.  Is.  .57:3.  ve  .sons  of  the  s.  the 
SORCEIiY,  ...  Ac.  8:9.  beforeliine  used  ...and 
SORCERIES,  ...  Is.47:9.forlliy  ...  ||  12.ofthys. 
Ac.  8:11.  long  time  had  bewitched  them  with  ... 
Re.  9:21.  nor  repented  of...  ||  18:23.  for  by  thy  ... 
SOKE,  a.  Ge.  19:9.  thev  press:-d  ..  upon  Lot 
31:30.  s.  longest  ||  34:25.  when  they  were  ... 
41:50.  famine  waved  s.  57.  |  43:1.  |  47:4,13. 
D'.  0:52.  signs,  greatand  s.  !|  28:35.  >.  liot"b,.59. 
Jiid.lOiO.  ...  distressed  j|  II:  17.  because  she  lavs. 
15:18.  ...athirst  ||  20:34.  battle  w.ls  ...  1  S,  3r:3. 
21:2.  wept  ...  1  S.  1:10.     2  S.  13:3  1.     2  K.  20:3, 
Ezr.  10.1.     Is.  38:3.     Ac.  20:37. 
I  S.  11.52.  ..  w.\x  II  2?:I5.  I  am  s.  distressed 

1  K.  18:2.  there  was  a  s.  fiuilne,  Jer.  .'i2:*i. 

a  K.  6:11.  ...  troubled  ||  2  Ch.  21:19.  ».  dseases 

2  Ch  26:19.  transgressed  ...  ||  .^5:93.  s.  wounded 
Ne.l3:S.  it  gr'eved  me  .«.- 1|  .lb.  2:7.  with  ...  bods 
Jb.  5:18.  he  niaketh  ...  and  bindeth  up 

Ps.  2:5.  s.  displea.snre  |[  0:3.  soul  s.  vexed,  10. 

38:2.  presselh  me  s.  I|  8.  1  am  ...  broken,  44:19. 

55:4.  hearts,  pained  ||7I:21.  showed  ..troubles 

118:13.  thrust  s.  at  me  ||18.  chastened  me  s.  but 
Ec.  1:13.  s.  travail,  4:8.  J|  5:13.  there  a ...  evil 
Is.27:l.  his  3.  sword  ||  .59:11. mourn  ...like  doves 

64:9.  be  not  wroth  very  s.I|12.  afflict  us  very... 


SOU 

Jer.l3:l7.  weep  ...  22:10.  La.  1:2.  ||  3:52.  chased 
Ez.  14:21.  four...  judgments  II  21:10.  s.shiiigbter 
Da.  6:14.  s.  disjilea.sed  ||  .Mi.  2:10. ...  destrm  Hon 
'/ch.  1:2.  the  Lord  hath  been  .t.  displeased,  15. 
.Mai.  17:15.  s.  ve.\ed  jj  21:15.  were  s.  dispb-ased 
.Mk.  6:51.  ».  aiiinzed,  I4:3;t.  (I  9:20.  rent  Inni .;. 
SORE,  «.  Le.  13:42.  white  reddish  s.  it  isa  lep. 
2  (111.  6:28.  whatever  s.  ||  29.  know  lii.s  own  s. 
Vs.  38:11.  iiloof  rroiii  my  ...  ||  77:2.  my  s.  ran 
Re.  16:2.  there  fell  a  grievous  s.  0:1  the  iiien 
SOREK,    Viae,   or  hi^sin;f.     A  color   ineUoing 

to  yelloir.    Jud.  10:4. 
;-f)ilES,  s.  Is.  1:6.  bruises  and  piilrefyiiig  ... 
Lii.  16:20.  Lazarus  full  of*.  ||  lie.  10:11.  their  j. 
SI  IREI.Y,  aJ.  Ge.  40:23.     Is.  23:5. 
SORER,  fl.  Ile.l0:-:9.  how  iiiiii  b  a-,  punishment 
SORROW,...  Ge.  3:16.  I'll  multiply  thy  ».  17. 

■12:38.  my  gray  liair.s  with  j*.  .|1:'_9,3I. 
Ex.  1.5:1 1.  ...  take  huhl  ||  Le.  2  ,:16.  ».  of  heart 
De.  28:65.  give  ...  of  heart  ||  I  Ch.  4:9.  with  s. 
Ne.  :.':2.  but ...  of  heart  ||  Est.9:22.  from  s.  to  joy 
Jb.  3:10.  hid  not...  jj  G:10,  harden  myself  in  s. 

17:7. dun  bj' reason  ofs.  ||  41:22.  ...  intojoy 
Ps.  13:2.  having  s.  ||  38:17.  ...  IS  cnntiiniallv 

39:2.  ...  was  stirred  ||.55:I0.  ..•.  is  in  the  niid-t 

90:10.  labor  and  s.  ||  107:39.  brought  low  thro' 

110:3.  I  found  trouble  and  ...  then  called  I  on 
Pr.  10:10.  caiisith  ...  ||  22.  In-  addelh  no...  with 

15:13.  by  ...  of  heart  ||  17:21.  begetleth  to  his  ... 

23:29.  who  hath  wounds.'  who  bath  s.  ?  who 
Ec.  1:18.  increaselb  s.  ||  .5:17.  he  hath  much  ... 

7:3.  s,  ts  belter  |[  1 1:10.  remove  ...  from  heart 
Is.  5:30.  behold  ...  1|  14:3.  give  rest  from  thy  j. 

17:1 1,  desiietate  s.  ]j  29:2.  and  there  shall  be  a 

35:10.  s.  and  sighing  shall  flee  away,  51:11. 

50:11.  tie  down  in  ...  ||  Ii5:l4.cry  for  s.  of  heart 
Jer.  8:18.  comfoit  against ...  ||S0:I8.  labor  audi'. 

30:15.  ...  incurable  ||  31:13.  rejoice  from  theirs. 

.45:3.  added  grief  to  inv  ...  ||  49:23.  s.  on  the  sea 
La.  1:12.  likeniv...  ||  18.  behold  my  ...jj  3:0.5.  give 
Ez.  23:33.  filled  with  ...  ||  Lii.  a.':4.5.  sleep,  for... 
Jn.  1C:!1.  ...  hath  filled  jj  20.  your ...  liirned  into 
21 .  a  woman  hath  ...  ||  22.  ye  now  ha\  e  ...  but 
Ro.  9:2.  ihat  I  havc/ontiniial  ...  in  my  heart 
2  Co.  2:3.1  shoald  have  ...  1|  7.wilh  overinncli  s. 

7:10.  for  godly  ...  ||  Phil.  2:27.  have  s.  li|ion  s. 
Re.  18:7.  so  niucli  ...  give  her  ||  21:1.  neither  ... 
SORROW,  V.  Jer.  31:12.  not  ...  ||  51:29. 1:md 
Ho,  8:10.  ..  a  little  ||  1  'I  li.  4:13.  that  ve  ...  not 
SORRDW.s,  ...  Ex.  3:7.  for  I  know  their  ... 
2  S.  22:0. ...  of  hell  compassed,  Pa.  18:4.  |  110:3 
Jb.  9:23.  I  am  afraid  of  all  my  ...  I  know  that 

Sl:17.God  distributcth  ...||39:3.  cast  out  their... 
Ps.  10:4. ...  multiplied,  32:10.  ||  127::2.  bread  ofs. 
Ec.  2:23.  all  his  days  are  s.  I|  Is.  13:8.  ...  lake 
Is.  .53:3.  a  man  of...  ||  4.  anil  carried  our*-.  Jet 
Jer.l3:21.  shall  not...  lake  (hee  as  a  xvoin. 49:24. 
Qa. 10:16.  ...are  tinned  ||  Ho, 13:13.  s.  shall  conio 
Mat.  24:8.  these  are  ihe  lieginii.  of  ».  Mk.  13:8. 

1  Ti. 6: 10. pierced  thenisf^lves  thro'  with  many  5. 
SORROWED,  p.  2  Co.  7:9. .-.  to  repentance,!  I. 
SORROXVETII,  v.  1  S.  10:2.  father  s.  for  voii 
SORKOWEUL,  (1.  1  S.  1:15.  worn,  of  a  ...  spirit 
Jb.  6:7.  as  my  s.  meat  [j  Ps.  (:9:29.  poor  anil  ... 
Pr.  14:13.  heart  is  s.  jj  Jer.  31:2.5.  reilenished  s. 
Zph.  3:18.  gather  ...  ||  Zch.  9:5.  Gaza  be  veiy  s. 
Mat.  19:22.  he  went  away  s.  Ln.  18:23,24. 

20:9'2.  and  they  were  exceeding  ...  Mk.  14:19. 
36.  my  soul  is  exceeding  ...  Aik.  14:34. 
Jn.  10:20.  ye  shall  be  s.  but  voiir  sorrow  shall 

2  Co.6:l0.as  s.  vet  always  ||'Phil.a:28.  lie  lessj 
SORROWING'  ;..  lai.  2:48.     Ac.  20:38. 
SORRY,  rt.  1  S.22:8.  none  is  ...  for  me,  or 
.\c.  8:10.  nor  he  ye  s.  ||  P.s.  .3.8:18.  I'll  be  ».  for 
Is.  51:19.  who  shall  be  s.  I|  Mat.  14:9.  king,.. 
Mat.  17:23.  exceed,  s.  jj  2  Co.2:2.who  is  inadeir. 
2  Co.  7:8.  tho'  I  made  you  ...  ||  9.  for  ye  were*. 
SORT,  ...  Ge.  6:19.  two  of  every  s.  in  ark,  20. 

1  Ch.  24:5.  divided  one  s.  J|  29:14.  offer  after  s. 
E/r.hlO.  of  a  second  s.  jj  4:8.  wrote  afterlhisj. 
Ni'.0:4.  sent  after  this  s.  ||  Ez.  23:42.  common  s. 
Ez.  39:4.  birds  ofevery  s.  ||  44:30.  oblation 
Da.  1:10.  children  of  your ...  ||  3:29.  alter  Ibis  3. 
.\c,  17:5.  of  the  baser  ...  ||  Ro.  15:15.  in  some  s. 
I  Co.  3:13.  of  what ...  it  is  ||  2  Co.  7:11.  godly  j. 
9  Ti.  3:6.  for  of  Ihis  ...  Ij  3  Jn.  6.  after  a  godly... 
SORTS,  s.  De.  22:11.  divers,  Ps.78:4.5.  |  10.5:31. 
Ne.  .5:18.  of  all  s.  I'.c.  2:8.     Ez.  27:24.  J  38:4. 
SOSIP.VTER.  .See  SofATcn.     Ro.  16:21. 
SOSTHE.XES,   Sainor,    stroo::,  and   potrcrfut. 

Ac.  18:17. 
SOT.M,    IVho   declines,  fi^l.'^  or   prct:arica'cs. 

Ezr.  2:55. 
SOTTISH,  a.  Jer.  4:22.  thev  are  ...  children 
SI  II'GH'P,  r.  Ex.  2:1.5.  ...  to  Slav  Mo.cs,  4:19. 
4:24.  L.  s.  to  kill  Iiiin  ||  33:7.wliich  ..  the  Lord 
Le.  10:10.  ...  goat  II  Nil.  35:23.  nor  ...  his  harm 
Jud.  14:4.  Samson  ...  occasion  jj  18:1.  Ilanittss. 

1  S.  10:21.  when  thev  ...  him  ||  13:14.  L.  hath  s. 
19:11):  Paol  ...  to  smile  llavid,  23:14.  j  27:4. 

2  S.  3:17.  ye  s.  fur  llavid  ||  4:8.  whii  h  ...  Iliy  life 
21:2.  Saul  s.  to  Slav  llieiii  in  his  seal  to  Israel 

1  K.  10:24.  s.  to  Snlomon  to  liear||  11:40.  to  kill 

1  Ch.  15:13.  we  s.  liiiii  not  ||  26:31.  they  were... 

2  Ch.  14:7.  because  we  liax-e  s.  the  Lord  onrG. 
15:4.  when  they  5.  him  he  was  found, 15.jI7:.i, 
16:19. ...  not  to  the  L.  ||  22:9.  Jehosbaphat  ...L. 
25:15.  why  s.  gods  of  Edom  ||  2ll:5.  he  ii.  God 

Ezr.  2:62.  ...register,  Ne.7:64,||  12:27. ...  Levitea 

S30 


sou 

rut.  2:-2l.  *.  to  lay  Iiaiul  on  ihe  king,  GM. 
3:ti.  .<r.  to  destroy  lliu  Jews  ||9:"?.  *.  their  hurl 
1*8.  :\\A.  I  .-<.  tlie  l.onl,  TJii.  ||  37:311.  I  .<.  him 
7ri;31.  then  ilu-y  *.  hiin  ||  8.'»:14.  j.  atl'-r  my  soul 
111:0.  s.  otii  urall  ihem  iU;\i  hnve  |ilc:t8iiro 
liyzli).  whuUr  hfiitt  I  s.  Ihee  ||  IM.  *■.  prtuepls 
Et.  7:09.  .<.  Inventions  H  10:9.  preaclier  i.  10. 
Bung  3:1.  I  s.  hinif  but  I  found  lihn  not,  O.i  5:)'. 
ls.ti'J:t-2.  cnlleil,  •■».  oiii  i|  ikj:l.  I  nni  5.  Ko.lO:'-M. 
Jor.  8:2.  whimi  they  .*.  ||  10:01.  pnslors  not  s.  h. 
titi:OI.  .v.  to  |iut  him  to  death  ||  Aii'iJ.  .4.  his  life 
5J:00.  init^iity  be  .<.  tor  I|  Ln.  1:19.  .*.  iiii-nt 
Kz.  'i2:3J.  I  .1.  tor  a  niun  ||  0ij:01.  Iho'  tliuit  be  «. 
:H:4.  neither  hnvo  yo  5.  that  which  was  lost 
D:i.  0:13.  «.  D:in)el  *\  -1:3 :.  my  lords  s.  to  mu 
i>:  >.  .4.  orcasion  ||  8:1^.  hud  5.  for  the  meaning 
f>b.  ti.  hu\v  nre  K^iau'd  hid  thing;)  s.  np  ? 
X.jih.  I.ti.  not  *.  ihe  L.  ||  /.oh.  i':7.  bay  Imrse  .*. 
M:it.  0:0«).  they  are  dead  who  -■.  the  cliMd's  1  I'e 
OI:H;.  ».  to  lay  hand*,  Mk.  10:10.     I.ii.  Oi):I9. 
0^:ltj.  «.  ti|>j»«)rinni(y  i-.t  hviray  hini,  Lii.  0-};'). 
59..*.  false  » itne^s  n^jiain^'t  Jean,  Mk.  M:.Vi. 
Mk.  1I:!S.  scribes  s.how,14:I.  Lu. 19:47.  i  02:0. 
Lo.  0:48.  Ihy  iSilher  and  I  s.  thee  ^urmwing 
4:40.  |>coide  '•.  hit:i  ||  5:1^.  they  j.  menus  to 
(>:19.  It.  to  tu':ch  him  [I  I  I:)ti.  y.  of  him  n  sign 
13:().  he  s.  frii.t  ]|  19:3.  /.acchsus .v.  to  see  Jesus 
in.  5:U;.  Jews  .*.  18.  |  7:1,11,30.  |  10:39.!  11:8,.'>;. 
19:10-  from  Ihenrcfurih  Pilate  s.  to  release  him 
Ac.  10:19.  .*.  for  I'eler  [j  17:.">.  s.  to  bnng  llicm 
Ho.  9:3->.  they  y.  it  not  by  faith,  hut  by  wurks 
1  Th.  0:t».  *.  we  glory  |[  0  Ti.  1:17.  he  j-nie  out 
I!,'.  S:7.  no  place  *-.||10:17.  tho'  he  s.  it  i:arerully 
SOUL,*.   Ileb.  Nephesh;     in  C,r\  l*siiche.     It 
signilies,  (l)    'ffuit  ratiotiatt  .fpinfaal,  and  im- 
mortal sub.^ttince  in  man,  icIiicJt  i.s-  t/te  origin  of 
oar    OioughL^y    Ur,<ire~Sy  and    reasoning.'* :    and 
bettrs  aome    rcsemblo'icc  of  iLi  diviur  Ma-'icr, 
Mat.  10:08.     (0)   The  tchote  perfion^  both  snut 
nnd  bodyy  (ie.  10:5.     (3)    The  l{fr  of  man.  Vs. 
33:19.     (4)  DAiire,loce^  inclination,  (ie.  93:tH. 
(5)  The  spirit  of  a  brute,   Ge.  I:t24.     Le.  17: 
til.     Ec.  3:01. 
The  eternal  jsalcalion  vf  mte  soul  is  of  greater  im- 
portance,  and  big  loit'i  g'reater  evritt<,  than  the 
temporal  i^alration  of  a  tr.'mle  Uiii-Tdom,thotiirh 
it  mere  far  the  space  nf  ten  Uiousand  o^-f-  ;  /»■- 
taust  there  aill  eo.iie  up  a  point,  an  insfant  in 
tternity,  when  that  one  soul  .^hall  have  eri'itcdas 
many   ages,    as  a'l  Vic   indintduuLf  of  a    wh-'Ir 
kingdom,  ranged  in  close  sncce^sian,  Wili  in  the 
tekole  have  ej:i4ted  in  the  space  of  ten  t-^'wusand 
ages  :   Therefore  one  .-oul  is  capable  vf  a  larg-'r 
share  of  happiness  or  misery,    UtroiufhoiU    an 
endle~-s   fternitij^  fur  L\ot   trUl  sttU  he' hrforc  it, 
more  thai  a  trholc  kiiitS'lum  is  cnpabte  of  lu  ten 
thousand  ages.     Dn.   Uoihjp.ioge. 
Ge.  I:t0i).  the  innving  creature  that  hath  .v.  Ut'). 
2:7.  became  a  living  .'■■,  IJ  34:8.  the  .>.•.  nf  my  >sori 
35;  18.  a-*  her  «.  was  in  departing,  for  she'  died 
Le.  4:0.u'ii  .*.  :<in.  5:l,]."i.  |  f.zO.  ||  17:11,10, 
0d:15.  if  your  i".  abhor  my  judgments,  43. 
Nu,  9:13.  jf.  h'-  cut  o(i"  ||  •I'ni.  s.  discouraged 
:V):4.  hath  bound  her  s.  shall  stand,  5—13. 
31:0::*.  one  -••.  of  live  hundred  for  ilie  Lor«l 
Ue. 11:13.  serve  with  all  your  s.\\lt^.  lav  up  in  ■•. 
13:3.  love  L.  with  all  vnur  .4.  J(.3.00;5*   1  K.0:1. 

1  S.  18:1.  knit  hw.  ..f  David  ]|  00:tO.  bitt-r  of  >, 
05:09.  ■.■-  bound  up  |j  30;o.  .v.  of  the  [leople  was 

2  S.  5:8.  hated  of  David's  s.  |l  13:39.  s.  longed 

1  K.  8:48.  return  with  all  their  .v.  1(17:01.  cliitd's 
S  K.  4:07.  her  s.  is  vexed  ||  0;t:3.  keep  with  s. 

1  Ch.  00:19.  now  set  your  .•.-.  to  seek  Ilie  Lord 

2  Ch.  G::iS.  if  they  return  with  all  their  ^•.  15:10. 
Jb.  3:20.  bitter  in  s.  |[  10:15.  .^.  of  every  living 

16:4.  f.  in  my  s.  stead  |j  04:12. .«.  crieth  out 
Ps.  19:7.  cunvertini;  the  «.  II  33:19.  .v.frnni  death 

:(4;00.  redeemeib  the  a-.  (149:8.  redemption  nf. v. 

72:14.  redeem  their  .*.  ||  74:19.  a.  of  turtle-dove 

78:50.  spared  not  their  /*.  ||  8C:4.  rejidce  the  a-. 

94:21.  ag.  «.  of  righteous  !|IOii:  15.  leanness  in*. 

]07:.'i. «.  fainted  m  them  ||  U.  hlleth  hungry  s. 
18.  f.  abhorreth  me-it  ||  Ofi.  their  -.  is  melled 
iV.  10:3.  .».  to  fiiinish  |1  11:05,  liberal  s.  be  fat 

13:0.  s.  of  trauHgressora  ||  4.  s.  uf  the  sluggard 
iy.  sweet  to  the  j.  l(i:04.  ||  10:1.',.  an  uWt:  s. 

21:10.  ^.ofwickf-d  desireib  evil  |j  20:0:i.  spoil  .<. 

2.5:13.  »efre>hcih  ihe  ;*.  ||  'I't.  to  a  thirsty  jr.  .so 

27:7.  the  full  g.  \\  3i:ft>.  wine  to  hitter  in  s. 
ls.3:i».  w«m;  to  their  -'.  i|;i2:r».  empty  v.  of  hungry 

4r.:t2.  jf.  gone  to  captivity  II  49:r7.'de'fiii-ed  in  >". 

.V»;2.  g.  delight  in  fatnes-'  {|  3.  your.«.  .>-lri||  live 

irf:10.  .^atif-fy  alllicted  v.  |[  6fi:3.  g.  deligbieth 
Jcr.  4:19.  reacheth  Ui  the  s.  }(  21:13.  s.  of  poor 

31:12.  *.  as  watered  garden  ||  14.  satiate  the  s. 
25.  saii.ited  weary  «.  ||  3:i:lt>.  made  u«  thi-<  s. 

40:M4.  strike  thee  in  s.  \\  l^.  1:11.  nlieve  .•'. 
U-u  0:lr?.  f.  was  ivMtred  ||  ,'1:05.  L.  good  t(i  the-. 
K/,.  18:4.  the  s.  that  Binneih  it  shall  die,  00. 

04:21.  tliut  whii  h  your  s.  pttieih  shall  fall  by 
llo.  ii:\.  >.  not  come  ||  Jon.  0:5.  compassed  f. 
Mat.  10:2-!.  kill  the  *.  H  Mk.  10:33.  love  \vith  s. 
Ac.  2:43.  fear  on  every  j.  3:23.  H  4:;«.  one  .*. 
Uo.  2:9.  anguish  on  every  m.  ||  I3:I.  let  every  s. 

1  Th.  5:3.  d.  preservftd  ||  lie.  4:10.  dividing'. 
He.  «:Ii*.  anrhorof  the  s.  ||  10:39.  saving  of*. 
Ja.  5:20.  save  a  4.  ||  1  Pe.  2:11.  war  aminst  j*. 

2  Pe.2:«.  his  riehteon8.*,|(  Ke.lt>:3.  t-very  ?.  died 

See  Arri.icT£D,  Bittkb.'^ess. 


sou 

rtia  sour,.     Ce.  3I;3.  -s.  clave  lo  llinall 
•12:21 .  angiiisli  iif  -.«.  ||  V.x.  'M:  l-J.  riicisom  fur  -... 

Nu.  :W:2.  lo  binil  -a.  ||  Do.  24:115.  liftolli  -s. 

Jud.lO:li;.  -.<.  was  eriivecl  ||l(i:lli.-».  wiia  vexed 

2  K.  S3:-J5.  turiie.l  li>  I..  Willi  all  -.«.  2  Ch.;U:3l. 

Jb.  11:22.  ■.«.  slmll  iiumrii  ||  18:t4.  lie  tc.iitlli  -. 

21:9.'i.  liiltciness  iif-s.ll  2:i:l:l.whal  -s.  clusirelh 

2":t<.  tilkclh  away  -.».  H  ;)l:;l;).  wisliliig  a  cur.-e 

:i;!:18.  keepelh  li;itk  -s.  ||  20.  -s.  alih.irrcrli 

2-.',  -,*.  ilrawi'lU  near  ||  2t<.  deliver-.-.  ficnii.SO. 

P9.  10;|;l.  liunslelll  of  ~«.  dasire  ||  Ih.'i. -..  Ilalelli 
21:4.  not  lifl  lip  -,<.  ||  25:  lU.  -.-■.  sIliiU  dwell  at 
49:18.  ho  blessed   a.  I|  «l:'lri.  deliver   s.  Irom 
10.1:1 1».   s.  inlnlroii  Ij  lir:i:31.  tliat  eundeiiin -.«. 

Pr.li::lO.  sleal  lo  satisfy  -..  ||  1:1:25.  s;iti8ly;lig-s. 
Ii;:l7.  preservith  -s.  ||  B:7.  lips  sii  ire  of  a. 
21:23.  keeiielll  ■.-■.  ||  2;:.1.  tbal  di.lli  keep  -s. 
2;l:14.-<.  iVoiii  liell  ||Oil:l".  the  jiisl  seek   ,-■. 

E'.2:21.  -.<.  eiijov  yooU  jj  ihl.  -.i.  want  iintliinir 
i;::i.  and  -,-.  be  n'lt  tilled  Willi  snoil,  :imiI  al-o 

1<.  2tI:H.  -.*.  is  eiiiptv  II  14:--'().  i  nniint  deliver  -s. 
X^:\n.  s.  an  orteriiig  ||  II.  Iravnil  of--.  l-J. 

Jer.  .'■.il:lil.  -s.  be  sali.-lied  ||  -'il:!!.  deliver  -i.  45. 

i:?..  1.1:27.  he  .iliall  save  ...-.  :U::"i.  ||  .-Siii.  2:tl4. 

Ha.  9:1.  -.^c.  th.1t  is  lifted  up  is  net  ii|iriglil 

.Mill.  Ii;;-;i;.  g:iin  world,  and  lose  -.«.  .I'k.  »::i7. 

Ac.  •2::n.-'.  was  not  left  In  liell,  neither  tlesh 

MilSUVU  Co.  I2:i:l.  -.«.  shall  live,  19:20. 
27:4.  -.«.  niav  bless,  3.i.  ||  19:1;.  O  ->.  come  not 

Le.aiell.  iili.l  -i.  shall  nut  iil.hor  \nii,  :i'l. 

Jiid.:"i:21.0  -'.  thnu  hasttrudd.  ii  1I..UI1  ttreiiglli 

1  S.  1:1.').  poured  out -».  ||a4:ll.lllun  Inirtcst -.<-. 
2i;;2l.  liEianse  -.f.  was  precious  in  thine  eves 

2  S.  4:9.  who  hath  redeemed  -.».  1  K.  1:29. 

Jli.  t':~.  s.  refused  ||  7:I.''i.  -s.  choo-eth  stiiioslinc 
9:21.  nul  know-.?.  ||  10:1.  -.*.  is  wi-:iry  of  my  life 
19:2. vex  -.'■-  ]|  27:2.  Aim iKlity  who  hath  vexed  -s. 
3  ):15.  they  pursue  -^.  ||  1().  -s,  i^  puuied  out 
25.  was  nut  -a-,  grieved  lor  Ihe  [loor  ? 
Ps.  3:2.  sav  uf  s.  II  (1:3.  -s.  is  sure  vexed,  but 
0:4.  deliver-.*.  17:13.  |  2!:21.  |  !  111:4.  |  120:2. 
7:2.  It'sl  he  tear  -s.  |[  5.  let  enemy  persecute  -.f. 
1 1:1. how  say  yeto-.-(.  jj  13:2.  t:ikr  con n.^el  in  -i-. 
111:10.  wilt  nut  leave  -.%-.  in  h"ll,  .Vc.  2:27. 
23:3.  he  resionth  -s.  ||  :i5:l.  to  1  bee  I  lilt  up -.v. 
'i'y.V).  O  keep  -.«.  ||  2(;:',>.  callier  not  -.-.  with 
3.i:n.  brought  up -.v.  ||3I:7.  li:i.*l  known  -s.  in 
31:9.  -s.  consniiud  ||34:2.  -.v.  make  her  boast 
35:3.  say  lo  -.«.  I  am  ||4.  torlianiethat  seek  -s. 
7.  diUL'ed  a  pit  for  -s.  |(  9.  -.v.  be  joyful  in  I*. 
12.spoilinguf-s.  II  13.  1  Inimbled  ||  17.  rescues. 
40:14.  seek   s.  II 4 1:4.  heal  ||  42:1.  so  pantelh,  ... 
42:2.  -s.  thirstetb  for  living  fiod,  114:1.  |  1  13:11. 
4.  I  ponroul-»-.  ||5.  whv  1  ast  down,  II.  |  43:5. 
fi.-s.  isca^-tdown  !| -Hhl^.  Cu.I  will  redt-ciu -s. 
.54:3.  seek  :iller  -s.  ||  I.  them  that  Mpliuld  -..-. 
.55:18.  delivered  -.v.  .5-1: 13,  ||  5'l:ll.  wait  fur  -s. 
57:l.-v.  triislt  th  in  lheel[l.-.v.  isai!:oiig  lioiis.G. 
.59:3.  for  lo,  they  I'e  in  wail  for  -.-.  Ihe  minlitv 
112:1.  -.<.  waitetb,  5.  ||  I13:.5.  -s.  shall  be  satisfied 
63:8.  -.«.  fullowelh  hard  ||  0.  seek  -.s-.  70:9.  |  71:13. 
(1(1:10.  (;.  hathdune  for-.-*.  ||l-9:l»come  into -s. 
(^9: 10. chastened  --..Hl.i.dniw  iilghto-.?.redeeni. 
71:23.  -jf.  sli:ill  rejoice  ||  77:2. -.«.  refused  to  be 
81:2.  -.-.  longclh  || S''':l.  preserve  ||  13.  delivereil 
8'-.:4.  to  Ihee,  U  I,ord,  do  1  lift  np  -v.  M3:«. 

14.  sotigbl  :ifter-*.  |(  V."<:3.  -,s.  is  full  of  troubles 
f-:14.whvca«t,lholV-..'.  ||'.I1:I7. -..  had  almost 
»4:19.deliglil  .s.||  1113:1.  bless,  () -.v.  2,'i>.  I  104:1. 
109:20.  speak  against  -.<.  ||  1 10:7.  thv  rest,  ()  -.. 
116:8.  delivered  -a.  ||  119:20.  -..-.  bieaketli  for 
1 19:2.5.  -«.  deavelh  ||  9.1.  melletli  ||  81.  fuiiitelh 

109.  -s.  is  i v  hand  ||  199.  ■.«.  keep  them 

1117.    .1.  hath  kept||175.  let  -.«.  live,  and  it  shall 
120:2.  deliver -s.  ||ll.  -s.  halll  dwell  with 
130:5.  -.«.  dulh  wail.O.  ||  131:2.  -s.  is  :is  a  weaned 
13.8:3.  strength  in  ■.^.  ||  139:14.  ■«.  knowelh 
141:8.  leave  nut  -.-;.  ||  142:4.  no  nnin  careil  6ir-s. 
142:7.  bring.',  out  of  jTis'ii,  that  T  nniy,  143:11. 
143:3.  persecuted  -.-.  j|  lb.:  I.  pra -selhe  l,.0-s. 
Ee.  4:8.  bereave  -.«.  ||  7:28.  which  yet  -.»  seek<>th 
Song  1:7.  -j.  loveth.  .3:1,2,3,4.  ||  .5:0.  -i.  failed 
(1:12.  -s.  made  me  like  cbariol-'  of  Ammi  nadib 
Is.  1:14.   !t.  hatetb  ||  2il:9,  with  -.<-  I  desired 
38:17.  in  love  lo  -s.  ||  42:1.  delighlelh  ||  111:10. 
Jer.  4:19.  hasl  heard,  O  -.«.  ||  31.  -.<.  is  Wearied 
5:9.  sli:ill  iiul  -s.  be  avenged  on  such,  90. !  9:9. 
6:?.  b-.-t    3.  ilepnrt  II  12:7.  beloved  of -s.  into 
13:17.  -«.  shall  weep||  18:20.  digged  a  pit  fur  ... 
32:41.  I  will  rejoice  over  Iheiii  uitli  -  whole..-. 
I*a.  1:16.  should  relieve  -x.  1|  3:17.  removed  -.«. 
3:90.  ..*.  luilh  them  si  II  in  reiin-H  brinee 
24.  portion,  saith  ..v.  ||.58.  pleaded  causes  of -.t. 
E/,.  4:14.   .1.  not  polliiled  ||  Jon.  2:7.  .«.  fainted 
.Mi.  6:7.  for  sin  of -.v.  |[  7:1.  -s.  dl■^ired  first  ripe 
Zch.  1 1:8.  three  shephi  rds  I  cut  oil",  ».  loathed 
Mat.  12:18.  -..-.  is  well-pleased  ||  20:38.  sorrowful 
I.u.  1:46.  -5.  duth  magnify  |t  12:19.  say  to -.*. 
Jn.  12:27.  -,-(.  is  truiibled,  and  what  shall  I  say 
2  Co.  1:93.  record  on  -.-.  ||  He.  10:38.  -...  have  110 
Our  SOKL.     .\u.  1  l:'l. -»   is  dried,  21:5. 
Ps.  33:20.  -a.  waitetb  II  44:2.5.  -t.  is  bowed 
116:9.  holdeth  -.-.  in  life  ||  123:4.  -.-.  is  tilled 
124:4.  gone  over  -.«.  5.  ||  7.  -.'.  Is  escaped  ns  bird 
Is.  26:8.  the  desire  of -v.  is  to  thy  name,  and  lo 
Oirn  SOl'I..     I)e.  13:11.  friend.  Is  n»  thine  -s. 
1  H.  18:1.  loved  him  as  his  ....  3.  I  90:17. 
Ps.  92:99.  and  none  can  keep  alive  his  -.-. 
Pr.  0:32.  dealroyelh  his  -».  ||  8:30.  wrongclh 


SOU 

Pr.  11:11.  duth  good  to  his  ■<.  ||  1.5:il}.  des|  isctk 

19.8.  loveth  his  ..<.  II  10.  keepelh  his  -.-. 

■!0:2.  siiinelh  against  his  ..-'.  ||  '.'9:24.  hiiicih  .*. 
.Mat.  10:2  1.  gam  world,  and  lose  -v.  .\lk.8:3u. 
I.ii.  2:35.  a  svvurd  shall  pierce  through  tliv  ..*. 
7Vi(i(.--'(lI,'L..;i„H(icru(  .#.     (Je.  17:14.    E«.  19: 
15,19.  I  31:1  1.     I.e.  7:20,21,25,27.  |  IkIO.  p-'-J: 
3.  I  23:30.     .Nil.  1.5:30,31.  |  19:13,20. 
■fl.y  .«Ori..     Cc.  27:19.  -,.-.  may  bless  me,  31. 
He.  1:9.  keep  -.-.  ||  29.  seek  him  wilh  all  -.. 

11:5.  Uive  Willi  all  -..-.  3U:ll.  ||  lll:l.>.  serve  wilh 

12:15.  wliiilsuever-.«.  luslelh  aller,  11:211. 

2il:l(l,  do  w  Ih  all  -■■.  ||  30:2.  obey  with  all  ■.■. 

30:10.  if  Illuu  Iiitu  to  llle  l.oid  wilh  all  ■«. 
1  S.  2:lr.  as  -.».  desii-clh  ||:.'0:4.  -.i.  dc.-iiMli,  I'll 

23:20.  desile  of  ..s-.  ||  25:29.  risen  to  seek  -..-. 
I  K.  11:37.  .as  -».  desirelh  ||  I's.  121:7.  |iieserve 
I'r.  2:10.  pleasant  lo  -..-.  I|  3:22.  be  I  fe  lo  -s. 

19:18.  lot  nut  -a.  spare  ||  a-J:2.5.  a  snate  to  -». 

21:15.  he  lliat  keepelh  -s.  ||  14.  liiio«l:dge  bo 

29:17.  va,  he  shall  give  delight  iinlo  ... 
Is.  5l:a;"l.  said  to   ...  I  uw  ||  .5.l:iil.  draw  out  -i. 

.58:11.  Ihe  Lord  shall  sutkslV  -.«.  ill  druiight 
J  r.N  19.  --.  loalhed  /ic.liH38:l7.  ».  shall  live,90. 
l.r..  3:19.  thou  hast  delivered  -.«.  21.  |  33:9. 
Ilii.  -1:111.  and  lliun  l.a.st  siiiied  against  -». 
.Mat.  -J-.'::!?.  H-llh  all  -s.  Mk.  12:3).     I.u.  10:-i7. 
I.u.  12:20.  Ihis  iri;lit  -.-■.  slpill  be  required  of 
3  Jii.  9.  as  -.  priHpetelh  ||  Ite.  l-i:4.  -..  lusted 
Sdl'I.P.     tie.  12:5.  .■\  thev  had  gut  in  ll:ir;iii 

4'-:  15.  s.  bv  r.eab  w-ere  311  |[  18.  by  Zilpall  lu 
•32.  bv  lli'ichel  14  ||  -2.5.  by  llillinh  s.rveii 
2'1.  ail  the  s.  116  II  -27.  all  the  .v.  70,  E.x.  1:5. 
K\.  12:4.  according  lu  the  number  of  .-.■.  lletlO. 

30:1.5.  atimcment  for.--.  Le.  17:11.  Nu.  31:30. 
I.e.  18:29.  .•.-.  be  cut  ulf  1|  2i):-25.  not ..-.  aboininable 
Nil.  10:38.  of  these  sinners  against  their  own  s. 

30:9.  vow  wherewiih  lliey  have  bound  lbe:rs. 
Jos.  10:28.  destroved  ail  IhO  '.  30,12.  |  11-11. 

-23:14.  ye  know  in  all  ymir  h.  arls  and  .v.  that 
I  S.  '25:29.  .«.uftliuie  cnom  os  shall  lu-  sling  out 
Ps.  72:13.  save  ...  of  needy  ||  97:10.  pieservclh  .v. 
Pr.  1 1:30.  winneth  .s.  is  wise  ||  M:2.5..delivei-eth 
Is.  .57:16.  spirit  should  fail,  and  the  .v.  1  made 
.Ier.2:34. blood  of  s.||ll:  16. resl  to  yuur«..M^it.  11:29. 

2:1:19.  procure  evil  against  your  ..-.  44:7. 

37:19.  deceive  not  your...  -12:120.  ||  I,a.  1:19. 
E.-..:  19.  not  satisfy  their. --.II  13:l8.to  biint.s.  19 

1-1:14.  delivei  hiilowus.  ||  18:1.  all  ■:  are  mine 

22:25.  devoured  ..-.  ||  27.  wolves  lo  destroy  .«. 
I.u.  21:19.  in  your  [.atieme  possess  \e  your  s. 

\i-.  2:41.  added  3;l0il  ..  ]|  7:1-1.  seveuly-five  J. 

1 1:-2-;.  confirming  the  -«.  \\  1.5:24.  subverting  s. 

27:37.  we  \A-ere  In  all  in  Ilie  ship  276  »-. 

I  'I'll.  -':«.  Ill  ii;n  e  iiiiparteil  our  oWii  .-.-.  to  you 

lie.  13:17.  walch  fur  vuiir.--.  ||  Ja.  1:91.  save  ». 

1  I'e.  1:9.  salviilion  of  your  .-■.  ||  22.  purified  J. 

2:2.5.  bishop  of  viiiir  -.  ||  3:-J0.  that  is,  ei):lil .%-. 

4:19.  keeping  oftheir...  II 'TPe.  9:14.  iili»lablc.<. 

Re.  0:9.  -.  uf  slain  ||  18:13..-.  ufuien  ||-Ju:l.i  saw 
SOUNII    ..  Ex.  '.'8:35.  his  .«.  shall  be  beard 

I.e.  '.;5:t9.  loud  of,-..  ||  '.'6:3(1.  ,.  of  a  leaf  1  base 
Jos.  0:.5.  win  n  ve  hear  ibe  -.  of  llie  uiini|iet,-30. 
2S.  5  21.    .  in  iniillieriv  iri-es,  1  Cli.  14:1.5. 

(::I5.  Willi  ..of  Irulnn-i  II  15:10.  when  ye  hears. 

1  K.  1:40.  rent  with  the  .s.  II  41.  Joah  heard  .v. 
14:11.  ...of  her  feel  ||  18:4 1,  there  is  as.  of  ram 

2  K.  11:3-'.  is  not  ..  ofbls  m:isl.-rs  feet  behind 

1  ('11.10:5.  a. .-.Willi  ovnibals||-!2.EliuiiId  make  as. 

2  Ch.  5: 13.  s.  to  be  heard  ||  Ne.  4:20. .-.-.  of  Irunip. 
Jh.  15:21.  a  dreadful  ,s.  ||2I:I-J.  at.v. of  Ibi- organ 

37:2.  -s.  that  goelll  ||  39:24. nor  believelll  Ihe  »'. 
Ps.  47:5.  s.  of  a  trumpet  ||  77:17.  skies  sent  a  ..-. 
P9:l5.know  the  iovfiil  -«.  ||  9-2:3. wilh  asolenin  .^^ 
98:6. ,.-.  of  cornel  |i  1.50:3.  praise  liilii  with  .».  of 
Ec.  7:t6.  ■•-.  orthorns  ||  1'2:4.  .--.  of  the  grinding 
Jer.  t:19.  ..-.  oftlie  Inimi'el,  91.  !  6:17.  |  42:14. 
8:lil.at ...  of  iii-ighing||--'5:10.,..  of  the  millstones 
.50:9-.'.  a  .s.  of  bailie  ||  5I:.54.  a  .--•  from  Habylon 
r./.  10:5.  ...  of  the  wings  ||  '26: 13. ..-.  of  thy  Imrps 
•20:1.5.  .shake  M  s.  of  Ihy  Hill  ||  -->7:'-i8.  at .-.  of  cry 
31:16.  1  made  nations  shake  at  the  .-.of  bis  fall 
33:4.  he  liearclh  .«.  and  takelh  no  warning,  5. 
Da.  3:.5.  at  Ihe  lime  when  ve  hear  the  .«.  7,10. 
Am.  9:'3.  s.ortriiliipel||ll:.5.chaiilIothe.---.  of  viol 
Mat.  24:31.  11  great  ,«.  ||  Ju.  3:8.  liearest  the  .i. 
Ac.  '2:'3.  a  .-.  (Voni  heaven  ||  Ro.  10:18.  theirs. 
I  Po.  14:7.  witbuiil  llle,  giving  ..||8.  nnccrlain  -s. 
lie.  12:19.  ,-■.  ofa  liilinpcl  II  Ue.  1:15.  as  Ihe  ». 
Re.  <>:'}.  .-:  of  Iheir  wings  ||  18:'>2.  .«.  ofa  millst. 
SOU.NU,  a.  Ps.  119:80.  let  my  lieait  be  .«.  in 
Pr.  9:7.  s.  wisdom,  3:21.  i  8:14.  ||  14:30.  s.  heart 
I.u.  15:27.  safe  and  .-.  1|  1  Ti.  1:10.  ....  doctrine 
2Ti.  1:7.  ns.  mind  ||  13...  Words  ||  4:3.  doctrine 
Ti.  1:9.  by  s.  doctrine,  2:1.  ||  13.  ..-.  in  faith,  2:9. 
9:8.  .f.  speech  that  cannot  be  condemned,  that 
SOrXn,  r.  I.e.  95:9.  trumpet  of  jubilee  to  s.  on 
Nu.  10:7.  ■.  an  alarm  ||  I  Ch.  I5:l9.  AsaiOi  lo  s. 
Is.  10:11.  bowels  shall  .v.  for  Aloab,  Ji-r.  48:36. 
Jo.  2: 1 . ...  an  alarm  ||  Mat.  I  ::'.  du  not ».  a  trumpet 
I  Co.  15:.52.  the  triimpi  I  shall  >.  dead  he  raised 
Ue.  8:0.  prepared  lo    .  ||  13.  V  I't  lo  ...  ||  10:7.  begin 
.«ni,'.\nEI),;..  E'.  19:19.  when  tiuinpet...  long 
1  S.  '30:12.  ».  mv  fJitber  ||  9  Ch.  7:H.  I  13:14. 
9  Ch.  93:13.  (.eople  s.  '39:98.  ||  Ne.  4:18.  hctbat  .-. 
Lu.  1:44.  salnt.ation  s.  ||  Ac.  '37:28.  .«.  and  found 
1  Th.  1:8.  from  von  s.  nut  the  word  of  Ijird 
Re.  8:7.  firsi  aniel  .«.  8,10,19.  I  9:1,13.  |  11:10. 
SOUNOETII,  r.  Ex.  19:13.  Irumpcl  s.  long 

2:ii 


SPA 

SOUNUING.ji.  1  Ch.  15:1C.  finBViss.bj- lifting 
2  Ch.  5:12.  pnust-  .i.  |{  l:(;12.  Willi  ».  tmm|iets 
I's.  I'tO:^.  .<.  cyinlnilH  jl  l^.  tiy:15.  ^.  orbnwels 
£/..  7:7. ;«,  ijf  imiuiitalii^  II  1  Co.  i:JtI.  >-.  brass 
SOIINDNIC.s.-^,  a.  I's.  ;W;y.  llicri!  is  no  .<.  7. 
1«.  l:(l.  thcru  id  no  .v.  ||  Ac.  y:lit.  this  [lurlect  *■- 
!:m.li\l)S,  ...  1  Co.  1-1:7.  lll.-tillClioll  ill  the  s. 
KOrit,  ,1.  Is.  IHr.'i.     Jer.  31;2'J.     E/..  18:3. 
Ilo.  -1:16.  Iheir  drmk  i^  .•*.  they  have  coiiiiiiitteil 
SOUTH,  .«.  lie.  li:il.  journeyed  to  .-•.  13:1. 

J3:U.  .V.  waul,  Nil.  3:2'J.  |  i;i;17.     Da.  S:l. 

20:1.  s.  country,  21;i:2.     Jot.  ll:li;.     Zcli.  0:6. 

98:1-1.  thon  shalt  spread  to  the  north  and  a-. 
Ex.  2u:18.  s.  side,  3i.;->3.    .\"n.  2:111.  j  10:li.    Ex.. 
.W:IH.  I  47:1.  I  48:111,33. 
Nu.  13:29.  Aiiialekiti-s  dwell  in  liinil  oftlle.<. 

34:3.  s.  border  .<.  (|n:irler,  .lo-s.  13:2.  j  l.S:15. 
De.  33:23.  O  Naphtiili,  jkissi-»s  Ihoii  tlie  s. 
Jos.  10:40.  smote.-'.  II  18:5.  Jiid  ih  :ibnli-  on  the  -s-. 

l.'i:19.  hast  given  nie  a  n.  Uirnl,  Jiiil.  I:l.'>. 
Jud.  1:9.  to  li^hl  asiiinst  Cainianites  in  the  .-.'. 

1  S.  20:41.  toward  the  «.  1  K.  7:2.5.    9  Ch.  4:4. 
27:10.  against  the  .».  ||  30:1.  ilivad.-d  .).  M. 
30:27.  to  them  which  were  in  .v.  llainoth 

2  S.  21:7.  to  the  ..-.  of  .Indah,  2  Ch.  28:18. 

Jh.  9:0.  chanihers  id' the  ..-.  ||  37:9.  out  of  the  ..-. 

37:17.  .«.  wind,  I'.i.  78:2li.     Song4;lC.    Ln.  12: 
o."!.     Ar.  27:13.  I  28:13. 

39:2  J.  and  strcti-h  her  win^s  toward  tl-.e  .-.■. 
Vs.  75:0.  nor  from  the  .'.  ||  ,S9;12.  north  and  «. 

107:3.  gathered  fioni  .>.  ||  I ■30:4.  as  stre:uns  in  s-. 
£c.  1:0.  wind  tiiw;ird  v.  ||  11:3.  tree  fall  toward 
Is.  21:1.  whirlwimls  in  a-.  |[3iJ:G.  beasts  of  the  .*-. 

43:().  1  will  say  to  the  .v.  keep  not  back,  bring 
Jer.  13:19.  cities  of  s.  jj  17:20.  i-onie  from  the  s. 

;K:44.  and  in  tin-  cities  id'the  .»■-  3-1:13. 
Ez.  20:40.  drop  thy  word  (ow;ird  Ihe  -.  proph. 
47.  say  to  s.  ||  21: 1,  from  ttie  >.  to  the  north 

40:2.  frame  of  a  city  oti  .v.  jj  21.  toward  a-.  44. 

41:11.  a  door  to  the  s.  ||  40:9.  way  (pf -■'.  gate 
Da.  8:9.  horn  wa\ed  gre;it  to:'.  ||  11:5.  kingof»-. 

11:9.  king  of  the  s.  ll:-a,40.  ||  15.  arms  of  .<. 
Ob.  19.  tliey  o(.^.  possess  mount  of  Esau,  9:i. 
Zch.  7:7.  when  men  inhahiceil  s.  of  the  plain 
.    9:14.  whirlwinds  of.-;.  ||  14:4.  halfloward  *. 
Mat.  12:-i2.  queen  ofs.  ||  IaU.  13:29.  come  from  »-. 
Ac.  8:26.  go  toward  llie  s.  ||  27:12.  the  .v.  west 
Re.  21:13.  on  the  .v.  three  gates,  on  the  west 
SOUTHW.VRD,  ad.   Ex.  2i;:18.  j  27:9.  j  38:9.  j 
40:22.     De.   3:->7.     .los.   1.5:1,2,21.   |   17:9,10. 
1  S.  14:5.     ICh.  0:13,17.     Ez.  47:19.  j  4.S;28. 
SOW,  s.  2  Pc.  2:-».  .».  washed  to  her  wallow. 
.SOW,  V.  Ge.  47:23.  and  ye  shall  .?.  Ihe  land 
Ex.  23:10.  six  years  s.  the  land,  l,e.  9->:3. 
he.  19:19.  not  ...  with  mingled  seed,  De.  22:9. 

95:90.  we  shall  not  ..-.  ||  2;>:I0.  .^■.  seed  in  vain 
2  K.  19:29.  in  tlie  third  ve:ir  s.  ye,  !s.  37:39. 
Jh.  4:8.  that .«.  wickedness  ||  31:8.  then  lr:t  me,<. 
Ps.  107:37.  s.  fields  and  ||  12  -.r,.  that  -«.  in  tears 
Ec.  11:4.  shall  not ...  ||  0.  in  the  morning  -v.  thy 
Is.  28:94.  plough  all  d:iy  to  .<.  ||  30:23.  -s.  ground 

32:20.  blessed  are  ye  that ...  beside  all  waters 
Jer.4:3.break  fallow  grotind,..notaniongtliorns 

31:27.  I  will  --.-.  the  house  ||35:7.  nor*-. seed  nor 
Ho.  2:93.  1  will,--,  her  II  10:1:;.  s.  in  righteousness 
Jli.  6:15.  hut  not  re.i|i  ||  Zch.  10:9.  I  wills,  them 
Mat.  0:91.  fiwls  .-.■.  nr>t  ||  13:3.  went  forth  to  .,-. 

13:97.  didst  ncft  thou  ...  good  seed  in  thy  field 

33:2o.  reaiiest  that  thou  did.-it  not ...  En.  19:21. 
Lil.  19:24.  consider  llie  ravens,  they  ne.ther  .-;. 
SOWED,   p.  Ge.  20:12.  Isa;ic  ...  ||  .Iml.  9:43. 

Mat.  I3:4,24,9.'i,39.  Mk.  4:4.  En.  6:5. 
SOWEDST,!'.  De.  11:111.  Egypt  where  thou  ... 
SOWN,  p.  lie.  91:1.  v;iUey  neilher  e;ired  nor  s. 
Pa-  97:11.  light  i.j  ...  for  ||  Is.  19:7.  ,5.  by  brooks 
Is.  40:24. 1  hey  shall  not  lie  ,..||  01:11.  ...  to  spring 
Jer.  9:9.  a  l.ind  not ...  ||  12:13.  ...  wlie;it,  but  reap 
Ez.  36:9.  be  tilled  and  ...  ||  Ho-  8:7.  «.  the  wind 
Ne.  1-.14.  of  tliy  name  he  a-  ||  l(a.  1:0.  ■.-.  much 
Mat.  13:19.  calelielh  away  Unit  wass.  Mk.4:13. 

95:94.  hard  man  reaping  where  thou  hast  not ... 
Wk.  4:18.  ...  among  thorns  ||  3I.AVIlen  ...  is  less 

1  Co.  9:11.  --<-.  spiritual  things  ||  lo:49.  ...  in  Qorr. 
15:43.--;.  in  dishonor  [[  44.  it  is-9.  a  natural  body 

2  Co.  9:10.  your  seed-s.  ||  Jit.  3:18.  is  ...  in  peace 
SOWBIt,  Is.  55:10.  seeil  lo||  Jer-  .50:10.  cut  off 
Mat.  13:3.  behold,  a  ...  18.  iMk.  4:3.  I.n.  S:.5. 
2  Co.  9:lil.  now  he  that  miiiisleretli  seed  to  -.. 
SOWEST,».  I  Co.  I5.30.tliiit  which  thou  s.  37. 
SOWETII,  D.  Pr.  0:14.  s.  discord,  19-  j  10:28. 

11:18.  ...  righteousness  ||  22:--*.  that  ...  iniquity 
Am.  9:13.  overlalie  him  Ihat  .-.  ]|  M:il.  13:37. 
Jn.  4:3'i.  both  he  lliiit  ..  ||37.  one-.,  and  anolber 
S  Co.  9:0.  .-;.  spariniilv  ||  Ga.  0:8.  ...  lo  his  flesh 
SOWING,  ;i.  Le.  11:37.  if  fill  on  any  ...  j  26:5. 
SPACE,  «.  Ge-  29:14.  ...  of  a  moiilli  ||  3^:10. 
Le.  25:8.  -s.  of  seven  Sabbalh«||3il. ...  ofa  full  year 
Jo9.3:4-a -..between  ark  [I  1  S.  20: 13.  br-lween  11- 
Ezr.  9:8.  for  a  little  ...  I|  Jer.  2K:1 1.     En.  92:59. 
Ac.  5:7.  the...  of  three  liiiurs||31.  forth  ;i  little... 

7:42.  ...  of  forty  years  ||  13:-21I-  a-,  of -151  years 

19:8.  s.  of  three  niolillis||  10.  by  ...  of  two  years 
34.  ...of  I  wo  hours  11 90:3 1,  by  ...  of  three  years 
Ja.  5:17.  it  rained  not  by  the  -.-.  of  three  years 
Re.  2:21.  ...  to  repent  |J  8:1.  ...  of  half  an  hour 

14:20.  the  ...  of  1000  furlongs  ||  17:10.  a  short... 
SPAIN,  iJnce,  or  ^iiTcioti...     Ko.  1.5:21,98. 
SPAKE,  V.  Ge.  19:14.   Eot.f.  to  his  sons-in-t.iw 

24:30.  thus  s.  the  man  ||  99:9.  while  he  yet  s. 


Sl'E 

Gc.  39: 10.  as  she  «.  to  Jose|ih||42:23. «.  by  iiilerp. 

43:27.  old  man  of  whom  ye  ...  is  he  alive,  29. 

50:17.  Joseph  wept  when  they  n.  to  liiiii,9l. 
Nil.  12:1.  and  :..  against  Moses,  91:5.  ||  :^9:9. 
De.  1:43.  so  I  s.  to  you  ||  28:08.  way  whereof  1... 
Juil.  10:99.  ...  lu  the  master  II  Kii.  4:1.  Ilnaz  s. 
1  :'.  1:13.  Hannah  ...  in  her  heart  ||  18:91.  ...  1). 

20:90.  Haul  ...  not  ||  30:0.  people  ...  of  stoning 
1  K.  1:4.>.  while  he  yet  ...  ||  3:22.  tliu.  ti.ey  ... 

1  l-'li.  91:19.  D.  went  lip  at  Riiying  whiili  liad  ... 
9t'li.  18:19.  one...  saying  ||  30:29. ...  comfortably 

3..':10.  ...  against  L.  19.  ||  33: 18.  ...  lo  Manas. ch 
Ne.  13:94.  ...  hiilf  a  sjieech  of  A;.lidod  ||  Est.  3:4. 
Jb.  2:13.  none  ...  a  word  ||  19:18.  w.  against  me 

29:29.  s.  not  again  ||  39:10.  for  they  s.  not,  but 
I's.39:3.s.I  witli  my  tongue  II  78:19.  ».  against  G- 

100:33....  unadvisedly  ||  Pr.  30:1.  «.  to  llhici 
Hong  9: 10.  my  heloveil  ...  |15:0.  filled  When  he  .. 
E/-.  24:18.  so  I  ■;.  ||  Ha.  7:1 1.  wliitli  the  horn  s. 
Ho.  13:1.  ...  liembling  ||  Ha.  3:10.  ...  often  one 
Mat.  9:18.  while  be  -..  these  things,  17:5.  |  20:17. 
.Mk.  ,5:35.  I  1 1:43.  I.u.  8:49.  1  2-2:47,00. 
33. devil  was  east  out  ;  diltob...l9:99.Lu. 11:14. 

91:45.  they  perci  lied  that  he  ...  of  theiii 
Lu.  1:53.  ...  to  our  fathers  ||  9:11.  ...  of  kingdom 

9:31....  of  his  decease  |j  92:05.  blasphemously... 

24:0.  how  he  ...  in  Galilee  ||  30.  as  they  thus  s. 
Jn.  I:15.heof  whom  I...  ||7:13.  no  man  3.  openlv 

7:4:'..  never  man  ...  like  ||  8:97.  ...  of  the  Fathe'r 

10: 1 1. all  Ihat  John -.||l  1:13.  Jesus  ...of  his  death 

11:31.  this  ..  h-  m.l  of  himself  II  1-3:99.  angels. 

12:38.  saying  be  fiillilled  which  he  s.  18:9,39. 

13:22.  looked,  doiilitmg  of  whom  he  ...  24. 
98.  what  intent  he  -..  ||  91:19.  s.  he  signifying 
Ac.  0:10.s|iirit,  by  which  he  ...  ||8:0.whicli  Philip 

10:44.  while  Peter  yet...  ||  13:45.  Jews...  against 

14:1. so  a.  that  Jews  belie  ved||19:9.-..evil  of  w.ay 

•90:38.  words  he...  ||'?':y.  heard  not  voice  that  5. 

90:24....for  him-ielf  ||-2M:95.well...  the  II.Gliost 
ll.'o.  l:l:II.  1...  as  a  child  II  14:5.  ..  with  tongues 
Ga.  1:13.  where  is  then  the  blessedness  you  ...  of 
lie. 7: 14...  nothing  of  priestli.||  12:25. ...  on  earth 

2  Pe.  1:21.  holy  men  of  (i. ...  as  they  were  moved 
Re.  1:19.  voice  that  ...  fl  13:11.  s.  as  a  dragon 
n„il,  or  /.,..•/(  .SP-\KE.     Ge.  21:7.  |  35:15. 
E!i.20:l.  O....  all  these  words  II  De.  1:0....  in  II. 
Jos.93:14.notone  thing  fa  Med  of  good  things  fV.... 

1  S.  9:17.  s.  I  a  word  ||  98:17.  as  he  ...  by  nic 

2  S.  7:7.  ...  I  a  woril  ||  9:1:3.  rock  of  Israel  .s. 
I  K.  6:19.  word  1  ..  iiiilo  David  thy  father 

9  Ch.  0:4.  fuiniled  Unit  he  ...  ||  :W:94. .«.  to  him 
Ps.  33:9.  he ...  and  it  was  done  ||  99:7.  .«.  in  cloud 

105:31.  he...  and  there  ciime  llies  and  ln-e,  34. 
Is.  05:12.  when  I  ...  ve  did  not  hear,  00:1. 
Jer.  7: 13.  I ...  to  voii,Vising||22.  I ...  not  to  I'iilhers 

14:14.  nor  ..  I  lo  lliem{|  I9:.5.  loiiiiu.  Uol,  nor... 

22r3l.  I  ...  to  th-e  II  3 1  :■!'!.  sine-  I  ..  ng.uiot  him 
Ez.  1:28.  voice  of  one  that  ...  2:2.  ||  3:21.  he  ... 

10:2.  he  ...  iinio  the  man  clothed  with  linen 
Da.  9:19.  confirm. words  he  ..  ||  Ilo.  12:4.  tlieres. 
iMk.  12:'9i;.  how  ill  the  hush  '/. ...  to  him 
I.u.  1:70.  as  h-;  ..  || -24:44.  the  words  which  I  ..-. 
Jn.  9:29.  ...  to  Moses  ||  Ac.  7:0. ...  on  this  wise 
He.  1:1.  ...  ill  time  past  ||  -III. ...  ill  a  certain  |.lace 
SPAKE.S'l',  It.  Jud.  13:11.  man  that  ...  1|  17:2. 
1  S.  28:91.  I  hearkened  to  words  which  thou  ... 
1  K.  8:21.  ...  al.owith  thy  nioulh,  9C1|.0:I5. 

26.  ...  to  David  ||  .53.  as  thou  s.  by  Moses  thy 
.\e.  9:13.  thon  ...  with  them  from  heaven 
Ps.  89:19.  s.  in  vision  ||  Jer.  -18:27.  since  thou  ... 
SPAN,  ...  Ex.  98:16.  j  39:9.     1  S.  17:4.     Is.  40: 

12.     I. a.  2:20.     Ez.  43:13. 
HPANNEU,  p.  Is.  -18:1.3.  hath  ...  the  heavens 
SPAKE,  II.  tie.  18:94.  ...  for  fifty  righteous,  26. 
De.  I3:H.  not ...  29:20.  ||  1  t*.  15:3.  ...  them  not 
Ne.  13:22.  ...  me  ||  Jb.  I'.:ln.  let  him  not  .-.  for 
Jli.  10:13.  iliith  not  ,..||vn.l3.  though  he  ...  it  and 

27:2-2.  G.slnill  not ...  ||  30:111. ...  not  to  spit  iniiiv 
Ps.  39:13.  II...  me,  I  hat  II  7J:  13.  he  shall  ...  |ioor 
Pr.  r.:3l.  he'll  not  ..  ||  111:1,1.  let  not  thy  soul  s. 
Is.  9:19.  no  mail  shall ...  13:  I8.||3n:l4.  shall  not  x. 

51:2. ...  not,  lenglhen  ||  -58: 1. ...  not,  lift  up  voice 
Jer.  13:14.  I  will  not...  Iheiii, 21:7.  Ez.  94:14. 

.50:14.  s.  no  arrows  ||  51:3.  ...  not  voiiitg  men 
Ez.  5:11.  nor  ni-lie  eye...  7:1,9.  |  8:18.  |  9:10. 

0:5.  let  not  voiir  eve  s.  ne-ther  h.ne  \iiu  pity 
Jo.  9:17. ..-  tliv  peo|'ili||  Jon.  hlhshtmid  not  I... 
Ila.  1:17.  not',.,  toshiv  ||  ,Ma.  3:17.  I'll  ..  them 
1,11.  1-5:17.  enough  :ind  to  ...  J|  Ito.  11:21.  ,..  not 

1  Co.  7:28.  but  I  ...  you  ||  2  t'o.  1:23.  not  ,..  13:2. 
SPARED,;..    I    S.  13:9.  but  S:iiil  ...  Agag,  1.5. 

24:10.  hade  me  kill  lli.-i-,  but  my  eye  -..  thee 

2  S.  12: 1.  ...  his  own  thick  ||  91:7.  ...  .M.-]iliilio. 
2  K.  3:211.  ...  Naaiuan  ||  Ps.  7*:.50.  he ..-  not 

Kz.  90:17.  mine  eve  ..  ||  J. in.  1;|I0.  ...  g d 

Ko.  8:3-J. ...  not  bis  own  sou  ||  1 1: -'I.  if  God  ...  not 
2  Pe.  9:4.  if  God  ..-  not  Ihe  angels  that  sinned,  5. 
SPARK'I'li,  n-  Pr.  13:2-1.  s.  rod  ||  17:27.  5.  words 

91:20.  givelh,  and  ...  not  ||  IMa.  3:17....  his  son 
SPARING,  I.Y,  11.  and  iid.  Ac. 20:29.  2Co.9:0. 
HP  \I!K,  S,...  Jh.  3:7-  trouble,  as  ...  lly  iipwiird 

|H:3.  ...  of  bis  fire  not  shine  ||  41:19.  ...  of  fire 
Is.  1:31.  maker  he  as  a...  ||  .50:11.  about  with  ... 
SPA  UK  I. Ell,  />.  I':z.  1:7.  ...like  burnished  brass 
SPARROW,  ...   Ps.  84:3.  ...  hath  found  ||  102:7. 
SPARROWS,...  Mat. 10:99.2s.  sold,  Ln.  19:7. 
SP.VT.  V.  Jn.  9:6.  he  ...  on  the  ground,  and 
SPEAK,  V.  Ge.  18:27.  taken  upon  me  tos.  31. 

21:30.  we  cannot  s.  ||  31:2-1.  s.  not  to  Jacob 


SPE 

Ge.  32:4.  thus...  to  Esau,  19.  || 44:16.  what  shall 

E-X.  4:14.  he  ran  ...  well  ||  7:2.  thou  shall  ...  all 
2.3:9.  not  ».  in  a  cause  ||  9!):-19.  ».  there  to  thee 
3-.':l-).  wherefiite  should  Ihe  Egyptians  ...  mid 
34:3.5.  iiiilil  he  went  in  to  ..  h  it'll  the  Lord 

.Nil.  19:8.  were  ye  not  afraid  to  ..  ag  iiiist  .Moses 
91:->7.  ...  in  |iroverlis||-.'J:S  asthe  Lord  shall  s. 
92:35.  that  thou  shall  ..  1|  93:.5.  thou  shalt  ...  12. 

De.  18:19.  my  words  s.  ||2ll.  w4io  presume  to., . 
20:5.  and  thon  shalt  ».  and  s:iy  befiire  the  L. 

Jos.  22:94.  your  iliildr.  ...  ||  1  S.  95:17.  cannot  >. 

2  S.  3:19.  Aimer  went  to  ...  ||  27.  Ji.ab  to  s. 
7:17.  so  did  Nathan  s,  ||  19:10.  why  s.  ve  not 
90:10.  come  near  that  1  mays.  ||  18.  wont  tos. 

1  K.2:19.  s.  fir  Ad..iiijah  ||  12:7....  good  words 
92-24.  from  nic  to...  to  thee,  2  Ch.  18:23. 

2  K.  18:27,  ti,  iliy  niaster  los.  these.  Is.  30:12. 
I  Ch.  17:18.  what  can  David  s.  moie  to  thee 
Ne.  13:94.  could  not  s.  ill  Hie  Jews'  language 
Jb.  »:-2.how  longwilt...  ||  1 1:5.  <  I  that  G.  would 

13:7.  will  you  s.  wickedly  ||  18:2.  mark,  will  s. 

27:4.  nut  s.  wickedness  ||  ;I9:7,  days  should  s. 

36:9.  tos.  on  Cod's  behalf || 37:20.  if  a  man  ». 

-11:3.  will  he  s.  soft  words  unto  theei" 
Ps.  9:5.  ...  to  them  in  his  wrath  ||  5:6.  s.  leasing 

12:2.  s.  vanily  ||  17:10.  proudly  ||  28:3.  peace 

29:9....  of  his  glory  II  31:18.  ...  grievous  things 

35:90.  g.  not  peace  ||28.  s.  of  thy  righteousness 

38:12.  s.  iiiischievons  things  ||  40:5. ...  of  them 

41:5.  s.  evil  of  me  ||  49:3.  s.  of  wisdom,  and 

59:3.  than  to  s.  righteousness  ||  .59:19.  lying 

63.11. .s.  lies  II  69:12.  ».  against  me,  71:10. 

73:8.  s.  loftily  ||  85:8.  what  the  Lord  will  s. 

94:4.  s.  hard  things  ||  109:20.  evil,  139:20. 

115:5.  ...  not,  135:10.  ||  1 19:2:1.  s.  against  me 

119:172.  s.  of  thy  word  ||  127:5. ...  with  enem. 

145:li.  s.  of  the  might  of  thvacts,  11:91. 
Pr.  8:7.  s.  truth  ||  9:i:10.  when  s.  light  things 
Ec.  3:7.  a  time  to  s.  ||  Song  7:9.  are  asleep  lo  s. 
Is.  8:90. ...  not  acroiilifig  ||  19:18.  s.  lang.  of  C. 

98:1 1.  another  tongues.  ||  29:4.  s.  on t of  ground 

39:4. ...  plainly  1(0. ,.,  villanv  ||50:4, s.  in  season 

52:0.  1  am  he  lliat  doth  ...  |f.59:4.  they  s-  lies 
Jer.  1:7.  wlnit  I  coniniand  s.  ||  5:14.  s.  this  word 

7:27.  ...  all  these  words,  13:I9.-|  26:9,8,13. 

18:7.  at  what  instant  I  ...  about  a  nation,  9. 

29:24.  s.  to  Shemaiah  ||  32:4.  s. nth  to  mouth 

Ez.  2:7.  Shalt  s.  my  words||3:10.  words  tluit  I  ... 

90:49.  not  s.  paiables  l|94:27.  and  thou  shalt  s. 

32:21.  strong  shall  ...  |[  :J3:8.  s.  to  warn  wicked 

:)3:I0.  thus  ye...  ||  '30.  they  a.  one  to  another 

:t7:18.  when  children  of  thy  people  shall  3.  to 
Ila.  2:9.  corrupt  words  to  s.  ||  3:29.  s.  amiss 

7:-35.  s.  great  words  1|  1 1 :97.  ...  lies  at  one  table 
Ha.  2::(.  but  at  Hie  end  it  s4ali...  and  not  lie 
Mat.  IDiPl.hi.w  or  wli:it  )P  slraR  s.  Mk.  13:11. 

I2::i4.  how...  good  things  ||  30.  idle  word  mens. 
-M It.  9:7.  ...  blasph.-iiiies  II  9:39.  lightly  s.  evil 

1 1:71.  iiiaii  of  whom  ye  s.  ||  10:17.  s.willi  long. 
Lu.  1:19.  I  am  sent  to  s.  to  thee  ||  20.  not  able 

4:11.  suffered  them  not  to  ...  ||  6:26.  all  ...  well 

1 1:-53.  provoke  him  lo  ...  ||  12:10.  s.  against  Son 
Jn.  :!:ll.  ...that  we  know  ||  9:21.  s.  for  himself 

10:i:i.  that  shall  he  s.  ||  2.5.  no  more  s.  in  prov. 
Ac.  2:7.  are  not  all  tlie.se  who  s.  Galilean's,  11. 

4:18.  not  to  s.  at  all,  .5:40.  ||  90.  we  cannot  but 
29.  with  boldness  tlley  may  5.  ||  0:11.  ..,hlas. 

10^12.  -shall  s.  tothee  ||  11:1.5.  .as  I  began  to  ... 

14:9.  same  heard  Paul  s.  ||  21::i9.  suffer  me  tos. 

93:3.  not  ...  evil  of  ruler  |(  20:1.  permitted  to  s. 

26:95.  1  s.  forth  the  words  of  truth  and  sober. 
Ro.  1.5:18.  I  will  not  dare  to  ...  of  any  ofthose 
1  Co.  1:10.  all  ...  same  thing  ||  2:13.  which  wes. 

3:1.  I  could  not ...  ||  19:30.  do  all  ...  with  long. 

M;2:i.  if  all  s.  II  :I5.  women  to  ...  ||  39.  forbid  not 
9  Co.  2:17.  s.  weiuC.  19:19.  ||  4:13.  therefore  s. 
l-:p.  5: 19.  a  shame  to  s.  ||  Col.  4:4.  as  1  ought  to 
I  'Ph.  1:8.  need  not  to-s,  |i  9:4.  even  so  we  s. 

2:10.  forbidding  us  to  s.  ||  Ti.  3:2.  s.  evil  of  no 
lle.2:.5.  wheieof  We  ...  || 0:9.  Iliniiph  we  thus  s. 

9:3  of  which  we  cunnots.  II  Ja.  1:19.  slow  tos. 
I  I'e.  2:19.  s.  against  you  ||  3:10.  s.  no  guile 

:l:10.  s.  evil  of  you  ||'2  I'e.  9:10.  s.  evil  of  digiii. 
9  Pe.  2:18.  s.  great  swelling  words  of  vanity 
1  Jn.  1:3.  therefore  s.  they  of  the  world 
Jii.  ,•■'.  .,  evil  of  dignities  ||  10. ...  evil  ofthose 
Ke.  2:21.  as  they  s.  ||  13:15.  beast  should  s. 
SPEAK,  (imiieriilimlij.)  Ex.  20:19.  ,..  thou 
Nil.  20:8.  s.  ye  lo  the  rock  before  their  eyes 

lie.  3:90.  s.  lore  to  me  ||  3:-27.  s.  thou  to  113 

Jud.  .5:10.  ,..  ye  that  ride  ||  19:30. ...  your  minds 
I  S.:i:9.  .V.  Lo>d,  10.  ||2S.  17:0.  if  not,  s.  thou 

1  K.  •.'9:l:i.  ...  that  which  is  good,  2  Ch.  18:12. 

2  K.  18:20.  s.  ill  Hie  Syrian  language.  Is.  30:11, 
Esl.  5:1  I.  ami  lo-niorrow  s.  thou  to  Ihe  king 
Jb.  12:8....  to  the  earth  ||  13:92.  or  let  me  a. 

:i:)::i-9.  s.  for  I  desire  lo  justify  |l:ll:.33.  s.  what 
I's.  75:5. ...  not  with  a  slilTneck  ||  Pr .2:1:9. ...  not 
Is.  8:10.  s.  Hie  wi.rd  ||:M:lll.  s.  to  us  smooth  llii- 

-10:9.  ...  ye  r oiliil  ly  ||  41:1.  and  let  them  ... 

3  i:;i. ...  saying.  The  L.  hath  utterly  separated 
Jer.  1:17.  ...  all  I  rominand  ||23:98. ...  my  word 
Ibi.  10:19.  let  my  L-  -..  for  thou  hast  sln-ngth. 
Zch.  8:16.  ,«.  every  man  the  truth,  Ep.  4:9.5. 
Mat.  8:8.  only  s.  word  ||  l(l:-J7. ...  in  Hie  light 
Mk.  13:11.  that...  ye||I,u.  12:13.  s.  to  my  broth. 
Ac.  2:29.  let  me  freelv  s.  |]  3:20.  go,  ...  ||  18:9.  but 
I  Co.  14:28. ...  to  himself  11 29.  let  prophets  ... 
Ti.2:l.,..  the  things  ||  1.5.  these  Hiings  s.  and 

233 


SPE 

Ja.  2:12.  SOS. yell  -1:11.  «.  notevil  otii' of  imotli. 
1  re.  1:11.  Ill  him  '.  as  the  oracles  ol' God 
/STKAK.  Kv.  iy:ll.  iimy  hi'iirwhell  1  .«.  «  illi 

03:40.  ilo  nil  thai  / .«.  ||  .\u.'Ji::iS.  Ih:it  slinll  Is. 
lln.  :>:  I .  / ...  ill  voiir  ears  Ij  1 1  :•-'.  /  .-.  not  with 
I  K.  i-;;!!.  «h:it  the  l.oril  sailli,lhnl  will  /  .«. 
Jb.  9:  ID.  if/.--,  orstreiiclh  ||  .li.  then  woulil  Is. 

l:l::l.  /  woiilil  s.  II  l:t.  let  iiie  alone,  /  may  s. 

In:  I.  /  also  cniilil  s.  ||  li.  llio'  Is.  ||  :i7:au.lliot  Is. 
V'.  4.".:l.  /  will ..-.  II  77:4.  that  /  ciinnot .-. 

100:7.  Inil  when  /  s.  Ihcv  are  for  war 
Is.  4.=>:l'.l.  Is.  rij!htcousnrs.i  ||  i^!:l.  Is.  In  ncht. 
Jer.  l:n.  /ennnot  s.  ||(::I0,  to  whom  shall  Is. 

08:7.  hear  this  woril  /..||:H:'JO.  ohey  micr  Is. 
F.T..  :l:07.  when  Is.  wilhllLeo,  I'll  o|H'n  nioulh 
D.I.  10:11.  un.hrsl.  wonlthal  ;.-■.  ||.Mut.  i;i:i:!. 
Jii.  4:i>i;.  /  Ih.il ...  am  he  ||  li;iu).  the  worils  /  .--. 

7:17.  whether  /..-.of  lliya.  ||8:a;.  Is.  those  Ihl. 

8:98.  ns  iiiv  Father  taught  me,  / ,«.  :W.  I  ISi.'iO. 

13:18.  Is.  not  of  von  all  ||  M:lii.  /.-.  not  ofmy. 

17:l:).  anil  lhe.se  thinss  /  .v.  in  tin-  worlil  that 
Ac.  01:37.  mnv  /  .«.  to  thee  ||  0|-.:0r..  / ,<.  IV.ely 
Ko.  3:5.  ;  .<.  as  a  man,  I'.:  19.    Ga.  3:  l;"i. 

7:1.  Is.  to  thini  tlml  know  the  law  ||  1 1:13. 

1  Co.  (5:5.  /  >-.  to  your  shame,  15;3.1. 

7:li.  Is.  this  hv  inrniission  ji  10.  to  the  rest  «.  / 
33.  /...  for  voiir  prolil  ||  Ul:15.  f ...  as  to  wise 
13:1.  thongii  Is.  II  ll:li.  e\cei>t  /,<.  by  revila. 
11:18.  /..-.  with  lonpnsiiU).  I  hail  rather  .<.  five 

2  Co.  6:1.1.  /...to  children  ||  7:3.  Is.  not  this  to 
11:17.  lhatHhirli/...,/.«.|iai.  /...  foolishly, 03. 

Ep.  5;:t0.  / .«.  concernins  C.  ||  C:Oi).  /  may  ...  Iio. 
Phil.  4:11.  not  that  /s.  ||  lTi.-3:7.  /..-.  the  truth 

/  iciU  ..;l"E  AK,  or  tcill  I  Sl'KAK. 
Of.    18::!fl.    Nil.  I3:r.,8.  104:13.    De.  :W:1.    Jilil. 
IKia.     OS.  M:l.i.     1  K.  0:18.  I  -24:10.     2  Ch. 
1S:13.     Jb.  7:1 1.  I  10:1.  I  .30:00.  I  3:1:31.  |  42:4. 
I'3.50:7.  I  73:15.  |  1I9:IG.   |   145;:").     I'r.  S:'!. 
Jer.  .i:5.     Ez.  2:1.  |   12:25.     Ilo. -3:14.     I  Co. 
14:01. 
SPEAKER,. «.  Ps.  140:11.    Ac.  14:10. 
SPEAKEST.e.  1  P.  9:01.  wherefore..-,  so  to 
2  s.  19:09.  whv  -.-.  thou  any  more  of  thy  matters 
a  K.  1:1--'.  s.  in  thy  bed-chamber  ||  Jb.  0:10. 
I's.  .'>0:-W.  sittest  and  ,*.  |l  51:4.  when  Ihoit  s. 
Is.  4n:'37.  whv  ..-.  thou,  O  Israi-l,  mv  wav  is  hid 
J.-r.  4l:l:i.  thiiii  .«.  falsely,  43:-2.  /ch.  13:3. 
V.7..  3:IS.  nor  s.  to  w-arn  the  wicked  from  Irs 
Mat.  13:10.  whv  ..-.  tolhem  in  p;ir.ib.  l.n.  10:41. 
Jii.  Ii;:.S).  ...  no' proverb  ||  lll:l  l.  ..■.  thou  not 
Ac.  I7:l!>.  may  we  know  [hi-,  whenoftli'm  .«. 
^il'EAKETll,  c.  Ge.  45:13.  mv  month  that  s. 
i:x.  33:11. ...  to  his  friend  ||  i\u.  03:.ii;.  tliat  L. 
IV.  l8:--!0.  when  a  prophet  ..-   in  name  nt'l.ord 
Jb.  I7:.'i.  ...  tl.ilteiv  II  :;3:1 1.  for  God  ..-.  once 
I's.  I-J:3. ...  iiroiid  lliinss||  15:0...-.  Ill-  troth 

37:33.  .<.  wisdom  ||  4I:I'<.  he..-,  vaiiilv,  1  14:R. 
I'r.  0:1-3. «.  froward  thhic*  ||  r.:13.  ,s.  with  feet 

l.lUI.  .<.  lies,  I4:-25.  |  iy;.S,9.  (|  10:30.  .<.  froward 

1-!:I7.  .-*.  truth  ||  13.  s.  like  pierrinesof  a  sword 

|!.:I3.  love  him  that  s.  risht  ||  01:-38.  I  o-.:".';. 
I  .  9:17.  s.  folly  )|  30:7.  right  ||  3:!:1.'>.  iiprightly 
i(-r.  9:.-*.  .«.  d'iceit  l|  10:1.  h  -ar  word  the  Lord  .-. 

•jc:-2.  thus  s.  the  Lord  the  God  of  Israel,  2;l;S.i. 

I  .30:0.   Has.  l:-0.    Zrh.  0:1-!.  |7:9. 

)■/..  I1:.5.  ofG.  ivh -lihi-.«.  II  Am..i:in.  oprighlly 

M-il.  li);2ij.  spirit  s.  in  yon  ||  10:30.  s.  nga.  Son' 

12:31.  abundance  of  h-art  month  .-i.  Ln.  11:45. 
Jii.  3:31.  «.  of  the  earth  ||  31.  .«.  word-,  of  God 

7:18.  s.  of  himself  11  2li.  but  lo,  he  ...  boldly 

8:44.  s.  a  lie,  «.  of  his  own  ||  19:10.  s.  ag.  Ca-sar 
Ac.  &:3I.  of  whom  .*.  !|  Ilo.  ll»:fi.  s.  on  thi9wi.se 
I  (To.  14:0.  s.  inystr-ries  ||  3.  s.  to  men,  4 — 13. 
1  '1*1.  4:1.  now-  the  Ppir.t ...  expres.>ly  that  in 
He.  1 1:4.  dead,  y--t  s.  ||  10:5.  s.  to  yon  as  sons 

10:01.  s.  belter  things  IJOo.  rcfii-.e  not  him  that 
Ja.  4:  II.. 9.  evil  ||  -In.  IG.  ..-.  great  swelling  words 
.<PEAKI.\G,  p.  Ge.  -04:15.  had  done  .<.  45. 
ne.  .5:-2i">.  voireofGod  .«.  ||  11:19.  ...  oftliem 
Itu.  I:lrt.  she  left  s.  ||  Est.  10:3.  and  ..  peace 
Jb.  1:111.  was  yet  a.  17:18.  ||  A:i.  withhold  .«. 

30:15.  they  answered  no  more,  they  left  ofTn. 
Ps.  31:13.  refrain  from...  guile  jj  .18:3.  s.  lie-i 
Is.  .V:9.  s.  vanity  [j  13.  not  *.  thy  own  worils 

.5'.1:I3.  j».  oiipressioii  ||  fi5;04.  w-h.le  s,  1  w-ill 
Jer.  7:13.  rising  op  early  and  s.  "5:3.  t  35:14. 

:t8:4.  in  .*.  such  words  ||  -07.  9o  they  left  ofTy. 
Da.  7:S.  a  mouth  ...  great  thing.s,  Ke.  13:5. 

8:13.  one  sa-nt  .<.  ||  9:21.  whle  I  w-as -.  -^I. 
Ac.  14:3.  .».  boldly  ||  00:30.  ».  pervcr.e  things 
I  Co.  10:3..'.  by  the  9|iiril||0  Co.  13:3.  proof  of  C.  ■: 
E:i.  4:15.  ».  the  truth  ||  i;:l9.  s.  in  psalms  and 
I  'li.  4:'3.  ».  lies  ||  .5:13.  ..  things  they  ought  not 
1  Pe.  4: 1,  to  same  e^ces.of  riot,  s.  evil  of  you 

Srr  E^D. 

SPEAKIN'G,  S, ...  Mat.  6.7.  for  their  much  s. 
l:p.  1:3J.  1  t  all  evil  v.  be  put  aw-av,  I  I'e.  0:1. 
FPK  Ml,   .  Jos.  8:18.  ttreleh  out  thy  s.'>R. 
Jild.  5:-!.  wns  Iherc  n  s.  seen,  I  S.  13:2-?. 

1  S,  17:7.  s.  Iikeweaver*s  beam.  2  S.  21:19. 
21:*<.  Is  there  n  .t  a  ..  ||  -Jfi:?.  he  ».  utiick,  16. 

2  S.  1:0.  I  aucd  on  hi"  «.  ||  -':-33.  end  of  the  ». 
23:7.  stair  of  a  ..  ||  8.  he  lift  up  h  s  «.  IS,"!!. 

Jb.  :i9:.'3,  clillering  ..  ||  41:2:1   lanch.-th  at  •. 
Ps.  :(.'>::!.  draw-  o -t.ihe  s.  ||  411:9.  breaki-lh  .«. 
Jei.  r<:V.  1 IV  hold  on  ».  I|  Na.  3:3  lifteth  up  «. 
Ila.  3:11.  glillcnng  ..  ||  Jn.  19:34.  a  ...  pierced 
SPEAIIS.    1  S.  i:i:l9.  lest  they  niake». 
2K.  Il:lu.  did  priest  givekingl).!.  aCh.23:9. 
CONCOKD.  30 


SPl 

2Ch.  11:12.  in  ev. city  put  shields  and  $.  20:14. 
Ne.  -1:13.  1  set  people  w-ith  s.  ondbow-s,  16:21. 
I's.  .57:4.  teeth  are  j.  ||  Is.  0:4.  beat ...  Mi.  4:3. 
Jer.  -00:4.  fin  hi  h  llies.  ||  E-/,.  39:9.  hum  the  s. 
Jo.  3:111.  bent  your  priining-hooks  into  or.  let 
SPEAli-.'/eii,  ».  I's.  I18:;i'l.    Ac.  23:23. 
SPKflAl.,  11.   lie.  7:11.    .Mn.  3:117.     Ac.  19:11. 
SPECIvl.l-:i>,  p.  Ge.  ;iO;:iO.  the  ..-.  cattle,  31:8. 
Jer.  10:9.  ns  a  ..-.  bird  ||  /ch.  1:8.  red  horses  ... 
SI'1X"1'AC1.E,  V.   1  Co.  4:9.  a  s.  to  the  world 
SI'EI),  p.  Jud.  5:30.  Iiavii  they  not  ».?  have 
SI'EEril,  ...  Ge.  4:-03.  hearken  lo  my  ..-.for 

11:1.  earth  was  ofone  ...  I|  Kji.  4:10.  slow  of... 
He. '00:14.  occasions  of..-.  |  3-J:-i.  my  ...  dislill 
as.  ll:--'0.  this  form  of  ..||  19:11.  s.  of  all  Isra' 1 
1  K.  3: III.  Solomon's  s.  ||  Ne.  13:24. .-.  of  Ashdoil 
Jb.  10:011.  he  lemovelh  away  ...  of  the  tiiisty 

13:17.  hear  diligently  my  ...01:0.    I's.  17:0.   Is. 
28:0».  I  30:9. 

15:t-l.  restrainest ...  [|OI:-3.5. ...  nothing  worth 

Oli:-aO.  my  ...  dropped  ||  :I7: 19.  cannot  ordi-r  our 
Vs.  19:0.  nltir  ...  113.  thereisno..-.  ||til;t5.  evil  ... 
Pr.  I:|li.  eloquent  s.  ||  7:01.  with  her  fair ... 

17:7.  excellent ...  ||  Song  4:3.  s.  is  comely 
Is.  :i;f3.  >kilfiil  of...  II  ■-'i.itlll.  a  secret  s. 

■09: 1.  ...  shall  whisper  ||  33:19.  of  a  deeper  ... 
Jer.  31:03.  as  yet  they  sliidl  use  this  ...  in  Judah 
Kz.  I:-M.  voice  of...  ||  3:5.  people  of  strange  s. 
Ha.  :i:2.  1  heard  Ihv  ...  ||  Mat.  26:73.  ...  bewray. 
Mk.  7:30.  impediment  in  his  ...  ||  14.70.  thy  ... 
Jn.  8:43.  why  do  ye  not  understand  my  ...  ? 
.\c.  I  1:11.  s.  of  Lvcaonia  ||-20:7.  continued  hiss. 
1  Co.  0:1.  e,vcclli'ncy  of..-.  4.  ||  4:19.  not  the  s. 
0  Co.  3:10.  plainness  of  s.  ||  7:4.  boldness  of... 

10:10.  ...  is  contemptible  ||  11:6.  tho' rude  in  s. 
Col.  4:6. ...  be  with  grate  ||  Ti.  2:8.  sound  s. 
SPEECHES,  ...  Xn.  12:8.  not  in  dark  ...  and 
Jb.  6:06.  ...  of  desperate  ||  15:3.  or  with  ,.-. 

;^-':14.  nor  answer  with  your  5.  ||  tI5.  remov.s. 
l!o.  10:18.  by  fair  «.  H  Ju.  15.  their  hard  s. 
SI'El:CIILESS,(i.    Alat. '00:1-0.  he  was  s.   Lu. 

1:-J0.     Ac.  9:7. 
SPEED,  ...  Ge. 01:10.  O  Lord,  send  me  good  s. 
Ezi.  6:1-J.  done  with  ».  ||  Is.  .5:-!6.  come  w  ilh  ,.. 
Ac.  17:15.  all  s.  ||  a  Jn.  III.  nor  bid  God  ,.-.  II. 
Hcc  .Mali;,  Maok. 


Oriental  .^jiniiier  and  S^nniHf, 

SPEEDY,  <i.  Zph.  1:18.  make  a  s.  riddance 
SPI;EDILY,  oJ.   I  S.  -:.7:I.  ».  to  escape  to  the 
2  S.  17:10.  s.  pass  over  ||  0  Ch.  35:13.  divided^. 
Ezr.  6:13.  so  they  did  j-.  ||  7:17.  niayst  buy  s. 

7:0! .  it  be  done  s.  ||  00.  be  e.xecuted  ...  upon 
Ps.  31:0.  deliver  nie  ...  ||  69:17.  hear  me  s.  143:7. 

79:8.  *.  (irevent  ns  ||  102:2.  answ-er  iiie  ... 
Ec.  8:11.  l-ecniise  sentence  is  not  e.xecuted  s. 
Is.  5S;8.  spring  forth  s.\\  Jo.  3:4.  recompense  s. 
Zch.  8:01.  let  us  go..-.  |I  Lu.  18:8.  avenge  s. 
SPEND,  r.  lie.  3.2:-03.  ...  mine  arrow-3  upon 
Jb.  al:13.  s.  days  in  w-eallh.  and  go,  30:11. 
Ps.  91:9.  s.  our  years  II  Is.  .55:2.  why  ...  money 
Ac.  20:10.  ...time  in  Asia||2Co.  12:15.  gladl.v.--. 
SPR.NDKST.  V.  Ln.  10:3.5.  what  thou  s.  more 
SPE.MIETII,  I-.   Pr.  21:-:X).  |09:3.    Ec.  6:12. 
SPK.N'l',  /I.  Ge.  01:15.  water  was  s.  in  bottle 

47:18.  our  money  is  ...  ||  Le.  26:120.  strength 
Jihl.  19:11.  day  wa.s  far  ...  ||  1  S.  9:7.  bread  s. 
Jb.  7:6.  my  days  are  ...  ||  17:M.  niy  spiiit  is  s. 
I's.  31:111.  uiv  life  is  ...  ||  Is.  49:4.  *.  niy  strength 
Jer.  37:01.  till  all  the  bieail  in  the  city  was  s. 
.Mk.  .'.:'-'ll.  had  ,.-.  all  lliat  ilie  had,  Ln.  8:43. 

6:3.").  when  tin-  dav  was  far...  Lu.  24:09. 
Lu.  I.l:!  I.  had  ...all  ||  Ac.  17:01. ...  their  tune 
Ro.  13:10.  night  is  f.ir  s.  ||  0  Co.  1S:I5.  and  ho  s. 
.SPEW.    .V/cSpoK. 

SPlt^E,  ».  Ex.  3n:2fl.  s.  and  oil  for  ||  Fong  5:1. 
.SPICES,  ».  Ge.  4:):ll.  cairy  down  balm  and  ... 
Ex.  iS-.C.  take  ...  30:34.  i  3.'.:8.  I  :i7:-a. 
1  K.  10:2.  camels  lliat  bare  ..  O.'iiO.  2  Cll.  9:1. 
2K.  20:1.3.  lie-/,  kiali  showed  them  s.  Is.  39;-0. 
1  (;li.  9:29.  we;  B  appointed  to  oversee  the  ».  30. 
0  Ch.  9:9.  gave  Sol.  ...  ||  10:14.  d  lers  ».  ||  3-0:27. 
Song  4:10.  than  all  ..  ||  14.  with  all  the  chiefs. 
lO.Hlint  s  may  llow  ont  ||  .5:13.  ns  a  bed  of... 

6:0.  to  the  beds  of..  ||8:I4.  mountains  of ... 
E-/..  27:22.  occupied  in  fairs  w-ilh  chief  of  all ... 
Mk.  10:1.  Mary  had  brought  .swect  .-i.  Lu.  '04:1. 


SPl 

Lu.  23:5il.  [irepared  ...  and  ointiii.  Ju.  19:40. 

.-.'PICE,  e.  Ez.  24:10.  conMimeand  ..  It  well 

SI'lCE..1.'crc/iu/i(*,  s.  1  K.  10:15.  ttnllii-  of  ..- 
Sl'ICl■:l),  11.  Song  8:0.  drink  of...  wine  oftlie 

SPIcr.l: Y,  s.  Ge.  37:125.  Is.  39:0. 

SPIDER,  ...  Jb.  8:14.  Pr.  :iO:-08.  Is.  ri9:.5. 

Sl'lKl-iN.AUD,  ...  .^«  urumalic  jittint,  the  bctt  of 
ichtch  cvtiit's  /rem  the  J-Mst  Itulics.  It.  is  c- 
tcetiifd  Ml  nil  alrjiphiirmit:  ;  ttctug  Kurni  aiiii 
..;iif?/,  iJiiii  hfli^fut  lu  ^inimvte  siraititiir.  It  is 
itlso  uccvuiitrd  a  frittiit  sti/inuchic,  a  stiatgthciter 
(if  the  fibres,  uiid  a  iiisjietleT  t>ftcitid. 

Song  1:10.  ..'.  send.  1|  4:i;(.  cam|ihire  with  ...  14. 

iMk.  14:5.  cnnie  a  woman  having  an  alabaster 
box  iilointmenl  of...  very  precious,  Jn.  i'i:'S. 

SPl  l.l.i:i),;).Ge.  38:9.  MU.2:'i2.  Lu.  5:37. 

si'll/r,  /'.  2  S.  14:14.  we  are  ns  wnter  ...  on 

SPIN,  c.  Ex.  35:25.  Mai.  6:-JS.  Ln.  1-0:27. 

SI'INIll.i:,*..  Pr.  31:19.  her  hands  to  llio  ... 

SPIIUT,  ...  Ileh.  Rnach;  Gr.  Pnennin.  Ills 
taken  for,  (I)  The  Vr,t,j,  Jn.  4;'J4.  (0)  Tha 
third  persmt  in  the  Deity,  S\\.  6:63.  Ko.  8:13,10. 
(3)  lusiiiriition  «/  tlic  JIvly  Siiiril,  Mai.  -00:43. 
(1)  IILs  g.fts  and  graces,  (hi.  3:2.  (5)  The 
motions,  counseitt,  and  direetiovs  of  the  Spirit, 
Ko.  t^:l.  (0)  The  new  nature  in  a  believer, 
Wat.  20:41.  (7)  Z«u/,  I  Ti.  4:10.  (8)  /'iirc, 
holij,  spiritual-,  Jn.  3:0.  (9)  Judgairiit,  au- 
UioritAj,  and  consent,  1  Co.  5:4.  (10)  The  oos- 
I'el,  2  (.lo.  3:0,8.  (II)  Love,  thought,  and  rare, 
Col.  2:5.  (la)  Dt.-^position,  temper.  Vs.  51:10. 
(13)  The  reasonable  soul,  Ac.  ~:i''.).  (14)  jirl- 
gels,  good  and  bad,  Mk.  5:13.  He.  1:14. 
(15)  Faj.-ion,  anger,  wrath,  Ec.  10:4.  (10)  The 
iciiirf,  Am.  4:13.  Zch.6:5.  Jn.3:t8.  (17) y/io 
breath,  respiration,  or  animal  life  that  is  in 
Jrcosl..-,  Ec.3:21. 

Ge.  0:3.  mv  S.  shall  not  alway.s  strive  wilh  man 
7:f22.  s.  o"f  life  ||'00:(35.  bitterness  of ...  to  Isr. 
41:8. ...  was  troubled  ||  45:'07. ...  of  Jac.  revived 

E.X.  0:9.  for  angni.-h  of...  ||  35:21.  s.  made  will. 

Nu.  11:17.  I'll  take  oftlie  ...  that  is  on  thee, 25. 
20. ...  rested  on  them,  and  they  pvoplie.  09. 
14:04.  had  anolher...  |( '07:18.  in  whom  is  the  s. 

De.  2:30.  hardened  hiss.  l|  Jos.  5:1.  nor  ...  in 

Jnd.  8:t3.  s.  was  abated  |]  15:19.  his  ...  came  ag. 

1  S.  .30:10.  his  s.  came  ||  1  K.  10:.5.  no  ...  in  her 

1  K.  21:5.  why  is  thy  ...  sad  ||  22:21.  came  a  ». 

2  Ix.  2:9.  let  a  double  portion  of  thy  ...  be  on 
15.  they  said,  The  ...  of  Elij.  doth  rest  on  Ells. 

1  Cll.  5:26.  ...  of  Pol  11 10:18.  s.  ciliie  on  .Aniasai 
28:12.  had  by  the..  ||  0  Cll.  21:10.  ...  of  Phil  ist. 

Ezr.  1:5.  whose  ...  G.  raised  ||  Kc.  9:30.  ...  in  pro. 

Ne.  9:00.  thou  gavesl  thy  good  ...  Nu.  11:17. 

Jb.4:15.  then  a  s.  passed  ||  0:4.  drinketh  \i]i  my  s. 
7:11.  anguish  ofmy  ...H  10:12.  |ire..erveil  my  s. 
!."):13.  Inrnesl  thy  s.  ||20:3. ...  ofmy  under. 
21:4.  my...  be  troubled  |1  00:4.  whose  ...  came 
26:13.  by  his  «-.  garnished  ||  3-0:8.  a...  in  man 
30:18.  s.'  within  me  ||34:14.  if  he  gather  his  s. 

Ps.  31:5.  commit  mv  s.  ||  3'0:0.  in  whose  s.  no 
34:18.  as  be  of  a  conlrite  s.  I|  Is.  57:15.  |  06:2. 
51:11.  take  not  Illy  holy  ...  ||  10.  thy  free  ... 

17.  a  broken  ...  Pr.  15:13.  |  17:0-0. 
70:10.  cut  s.  of  primes  II  77:3.  s.  overwhelmed 
77:6.  s.  made  diligent  search  ||  78:8.  xvliose  s. 
104:30.  sendesi  forth  thy  s.J|  106::i3.  |iidvokeds. 
139:7.  w-lrther  shall  1  go  from  thy  a-.  ?  or 
140:3.  my  ...  was  overwhelmed  in  llie,  143:4. 
143:7.  my  ...  fnilelh  ||  10.  thy  s.  is  good,  lead 

Pr.  11:13.  afailhfnl...  II  14:09.  that  is  h:isly  of  s. 
15:4.  is  a  breach  in  the  ...  ||  16:18.  a  hanghly  s. 
16:19.  lo  be  ofa  humble  ».  29:'33.  Is.  .57:15. 
32.  riileili  his  ...  ||  17:-2V.  is  of  an  excellent ... 
18:14.  but  a  wounded  s.  ||  -20:07.  ».  is  n  cnndle 
a5:-28.  no  rule  over  his  own  s.  is  like  a  city 

Ec.3:01.s.  ofliian,*.  ofbeast  ||7:8.  patient  in  a. 
7:9.  be  not  hasty  in  thy  ...  ||  8:S.  lo  retain  s. 
10:4.  s.  of  ruler  ||  11:5.  what  is  the  way  ofs. 
10:7.  the  ...  shall  return  to  God  w  ho  gave  it 

Is.  4:4.  s.  of  indgnient,  s.  of  burning,  08:0. 
11:2.  s.  of  t'be  Lord  re.t||  19:3. ...  of  Egypt  fail 
1»:14.  a  perverse  ...  ||  20:9.  yea,  wilh  my  s. 
sn-10.  IhcA.of  deep  sleep  II -04.  that  erred  in  s. 
3U-I.  but  not  ofmy  ...  ||  31:3.  flesh  and  nots. 
34.1I-.  his...  hath  gathered  || 38:10.  life  of  my  s 
40:7.  s.  of  L.  IjIoWcHi  ||  13.  dire,  ted  ...  of  Hie  L 
40;].  put  my  ...upon  him  ||5.  that  givetlis.  to 
.57:10.  s.  should  fail  ||  59:21.  my  ...  that  is  upon 
61:1.  B.  of  L.  G.  i.  upon  inc  |1 3. ...  of  heaviness 
63:10.  vexed  his  holy  s.  ||  14.  s.  of  Lord  caused 
6.''):14.  of  Ill-art,  and  shall  howl  for  vexnl.  of  u. 

Jer.  5l:ll.rai.ediipthe..  ofkuig.of  the  Medes 

E-/.  1:10.  s.  was  to  go  II  2:2.«.  elUeied  into  ine 
3:10....  took  me  up,  M.  I  8:3.  |  11:1.  1  4'.l:.5. 
11:19.  put  a  new  ...  wilhin  yon,  IS;:ll.  |  3il:06. 
13:3.  folloxv  th.  own  ...  ||  :i0:'.'7.  put  my  ..  37:14. 
:I7:I.  and  carried  iiie  ont  in  llio  ...  ofllie  Lord 
43:5.  sollie...  took up  into  Hie  i r  lonit 

Da.  2:1.  Nebuchadiiezzars  ...  was  iroi.bli-il,  li. 
4.8.  Ihes.  of  the  holy  gods,  9,18.  |  .5:11,14. 
.5:10.  an  exci-llent  ...  0::i.  ||  7:15.  grieved  in». 

Ilo  4'i2..  of  wlioredoms  caused  them  Ioerl,.':4, 
9:|7.  man  of...  is  niail  ||  Am.  4:i  13.  ciealelb  s. 

Mi   9:7.  is  ...  sliaileu'  d  ||  II.  walking  in  Ibe  » 

Ha".  1:14.  ...  of  Zeriibbabel  ||  0:5.  ..  i.-maiiieth 

'/.cll.  4:6.  bill  bv  my  ».  H  6:8.  ipiii-led  iiiv  ...  in 
■,;1 .'.  sent  in  his  s.  1|  12:1.  formeth  ..  i an 

•  See  ensraeine.preettUng  colam 


ioB.preef'ini 


SPI 

7,rli.  13:10.  J.  nf  emre  ||  13:3,  nucli':in.«.  (o  pass 

Ma.'J:ir>.  residue  of  llu?  j*.  ||  |{i.  lake  Iieeil  In  s. 

Mat. -]:I.  Jcsiis  was  led  up  fif  the  A'.  Lii.  4:1. 
5:'J.  thepiKiritl^.  It  UtrM.  biitS.  of  your  Tallier 
12:18.  pill  my  S.  on  Ilim  ||  lli'JIi.  il  is  a  -.  .iiid 
22:13.  liowddthll.avidins. ||'il>:4l.9.  willing 

Mk.  1:10.  tlie  S.  dcsrendlng  on  llini,  J».  l;:t.;. 
IJ.  the  S.  drii-elh  lltin  ||2:S.  perceived  in  hiss. 
(i:-19.  supposed  il  had  been  a  .«.  Mat.  14:2  i. 
f:M.  sighed  deeply  in  .».  ||'J:ai.  llie  s.  tare  him 
9:25.  Jea.  rehuked  Hie  foula.  ||aG.  the  ,«.  cried 

I,u.  1:17.  in  the  *.  of  Klias  i|  47.  my  .*.  rejoii  ed 
80.  waxed  stronp  in  .«.  ||  2:97.  came  by  tin?  5. 
4:11.  power  ofthe  .s.  ||  8;.'>.'i.  her  s.  came  again 
9::!9.  lo,  a .«.  taketh  him  ||  55.  what  manner  of.,- 
10:21.  rejoiced  in  5.  ||  i:i;ll.  a  .*.  of  infirmity 
33:40.  I  coiniiieiid  my.'.  || 24:37.  seen  a  s.  39. 

Jn.  1:33.  Ji.  descending  ||  3;.S.  born  of  the  S.  8. 
3:34.  not  S.  Iiy  niea-iire  ||  4:33.  worship  in  .-■. 
4:24.  (Jod  is  a  ...  ||  6:113.  il  is  .S.  that  quickeneth 
13:21.  he  was  tronhled  in  .*.  and  testified  and 
14:17.  S.  of  truth,  l.Wn.  ]  10:13.  1  Jn.  4:0. 

Ac.2;4.  as  the  S.  gave  utterance  II 17.  pour  my  S. 
(5:10.  not  able  to  resist  .v.  ||  7:.59.  receive  mv  >■. 
8:29.S.  saidtoPhil.il  10:19.  S.  said  to  Pet.l  1:12. 
10:7.  S.  suffered  them  not  II  II'.  .-■.  of  divination 
17:10. his  s'.  wasstirredll  18:5.  Paul  pressed  in.^. 
18:25.  beinc  ferv.  in  .-1.  ||  19:21.  purposed  in  s. 
20:22.  I  !;o  bound  in  .<.  ||21:4.  said  thro'  the  S. 
23:8.  neither  angel  nor.*.  ||  9.  if  a  >-.  or  an  ang. 

Ro.  1:4.  S.  of  lioliness  ||  9.  1  serve  wilh  my -s. 
2:29.  ofthe  heart,  in  .?.  ||  7:0.  newness  of.«. 
8:1.  but  after  the  S.  4.  ||a.  the  law  of  the  S.  of 
5.  things  ofthe  S.  ||  9.  have  not  the  .S.  of  Chr. 

10.  S.  is  lifell  13.  if  ye  through  the  S.  mortify 

14.  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  .9.  of  God,  they 

15.  ;*.  of  bondage  ||  10.  S.  bearetb  wiln.  with 
23.  first-fruits  of  S.  ||  2  ■.  S.  helpeth  our  iufir. 
27.  mind  of  the  S.  ||  11:8.  the  -.  of  slumber 

12:11.  fervent  in  --.  ||  15:19.  power  ofthe  S. 
15:30.  and  for  the  love  of  Ihe  S.  that  ye  strive 

1  Co.  2:4.  demonstra.  of  S.  |j  10.  revealed  bv  S. 

11.  ,s.  of  a  man  ||  12.  but  S.  which  is  of  God 
4:21.  .«.  of  meekness  II  5:3.  but  present  in  the  5. 
5:4.  and  my  .c.  ||  5.  that  s.  may  be  saved  in  day 
n;ll.  by  the  S.  of  our  God  ||  17.  is  one  s.  20. 
7:34.  holy  in  body  and  .-.  ||  12:4.  s.ame  .5,8,9,11. 
12:3.  speaking  by  the  S.  |[  8.  to  one  by  the  S. 

13.  for  by  one  S.  ||  14:2.  in  .S.  speake'th  myst. 
14:14.  my  s,  prayelh|115. 1  will  pr.ay  with  the  .v. 

10.  bless  with  Ihe  .s.  ||  15:45.  a  quickening  .s. 
10:18.  refreshed  my  s.  j|2Co.  1:22.  earnest  of  S. 

2  Co.  2:1.3.  no  rest  in  iny  .i.  ||3:6.  but  ofthe  S. 
3:8.  ministration  of  S.||  17.  Ihe  Lord  is  that  S. 
4:13.  same  S.  of  faith  ||  .5:5.  earnest  ofthe  S. 
7:1.  filthiiiess  of  5.  H  13.  his  ..-.  was  refieshed 
11:4.  aniitbera-.  ||  12:18.  not  in  the  same  s. 

Ga.  3:2.  received  ye  that  S.  1|3.  begun  in  the  S. 
5.  ministereth  by  S.  ||  14.  promise  ofthe  S. 
4:6.  S.  of  his  Son  ||29.  born  after  the  S.  even 
5:5.  we  thro'  the  S.  wait  ||  10.  walk  in  the  -S. 

17.  Irisleth  against  the  .S.  ||  18.  if  led  by  the  S. 
93.  Ihe  fruit  ofthe  S.||a"..  if  we  live  in  the  S. 

6:1.  in  the  .«.  of  meekness  ||8.  soweth  to  the  S. 

18.  grace  of  otir  L.  be  with  your  s.  Phile.  25. 
Ep.  1:13.  S.  of  promise  II 17.  the  S.  of  wisdom 

2:2.  s.  that  now  worketh  ||  18.  access  by  one  S. 
22.  thro'  th-  .s".  ||  3:5.  now  revealed  by  the  S. 

3:10.  strengthened  by  the  S.  ||  4:3.  unity  of  S. 

4:4.  and  one  .«.  ||  23.  be  renewed  in  the  .«.  of 
30.  grieve  not  the  S.  ]|  .5.9.  the  fruit  ofthe  S. 

5:18.  be  filled  with  the  S.  ||  6:17.  sword  of  S. 

6:18.  praying  alw.ays  with  all  prayer  in  the  S. 
Phil.  1:19.  supply  of  S.  ||  27.  stand  fan  in  one  S. 

2:1.  fellowship  of  the  S.  ||3:3.  worship  G.  in  -. 
Col.  1:8.  love  in  the  S.  || 2:5. 1  with  you  in  IbeS. 
1  Th.  4:8.  given  us  his  S.  ||  5:19.  quench  not  .S. 

5:23. 1  pray  your  s.  soni  and  bodv  be  preserved 
-  2  Th.  9:2.  nor  by  S.  ||  8.  with  S.  of  his  mouth 
13.  chosen  you  thro'  sanclification  ofthe  .'*. 
1  Ti.  3:10.  justified  in  the  S.  ||4:1.  now  the  S. 
speaketh  expressly 

4:12.  be  thou  an  example  in  the  s.  in  faith,  in 
9  Ti.  1:7.  not  .<.  of  fear  ||  4:22.  be  wilh  thy  s. 
He.  4:12.  divid.ng  soul  and  .s.  ||  9:14.  the  etern. 

10:29.  and  hath  done  despite  to  the  S.  of  grace 
Ja.9;2ti.  body  without  -v.  ||  4:5.  s.  lusteth  to  envy 
1  Pe.  1:9.  sanctificalion  of  S.  ||  22.  thr..'  the  S. 

3:4.  meek  and  quiet  ...  ||  18. quick,  bv  lb''  -5. 

1:0.  according  to  G.  in  the  S.  ||  14.  .S."  of  glory 
1  Jn.  3:31.  S.  he  halh  given  ||  4:1.  not  every  s. 

4:2.  ...  that  confcsselh,  3.  ||  6.  know  we  tlie  S. 

13.  given  us  of  his  S.  ||  5:0.  .*c.  bearetb  witn.  8. 
Jn.  19.  these  be  sensual,  not  having  the  S. 
Re.  1:10.  I  w.as  in  the  S.  on  the  Lord's  day 

9:7.  S.  saith  10  chiin  hes,  11,17,39.  •  3:  ;,1V9. 
4:2.  I  w.as  in  the  S.||  11:1 1.  S.  of  life  from  God 
14:13.  yea,  saith  the  S.  ||  17:3.  in  the  .5.21:10. 
18:2.  every  foul  .s.  ||  19:10.  the  s.  of  pro;.hecy 
22:17.  anti  Ihe  S.  and  the  bride  say,  Coaie 

Sec  Familiar,  ILh.t,  Vexatios. 
SPIRIT  e/0»d.     Ge.    1:3.  I  41:38.     Ex.  31:3.  | 

35:31.    Nu.  24:2.    1  S.  ln:10.  i  11:6.  |  19:13.20. 

2  Ch.  1,5:1.   Jb.  27:3.  I  3,3:4.    Ez.  11:24.  Malt. 

3:16.  I  12:28.     Kn.  8:9,14.  ]  15:19.    1  Co.  2:11, 

14.  I  3:16.  I  6:11.  |  7:40.  |  12:3.  2  Co.  3:3.  Ep. 
4:30.     1  Pe.  4:14.     1  Jn.  4:2. 

Sre  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 
Uadem  SPIRIT.     Zch.  13:2.  Mat.  12:43.  Mk. 


SPO 

1:23,20.  I  3:30.  |  5:2,8.  |  7;a').    I.u.  8:29.  1  9:42. 
I  ll:34. 
SVmXT  i,f  IFisdim.     Ex.  28:3.     1)0.31:9.     Is. 

11:2.     Ep.  1:17. 
SPIRIT.-?,  ...  Nu.  I«:23.  God  of  Ihe  f.  27:16. 
Ps.  101: 1,  who  makelh  his  angels  a.  He.  1:7. 
Pr.  10:3.  weighelh  the  ...  ||  Zcli.  0:5.  four  s. 
.Mat.  8:16.  cast  out  Ihe  ...  ||  10:1.  unclean  ... 
Mk.  1:37.  unclean  3.  3:11.  |  .5:13.  |  0:7.  Lil.4:30. 

Ac.  5:10.  [  8:7.     Ue.  10:13,14. 
Lu.  10:30.  rejoice  not  that ...  are  subject  to  you 
1  Co.  12:10.  discerning0f3.il  21:33.  s.of  propli. 
Ep.  0:fl2.  wicked...  II  1  Ti..|:l.  to  seducing  .. 
lie.  1:14.  all  ministering  «.  ||  12:9.  Father  a! k. 

12:33.  and  to  the  ...  of  just  men  made  perfect 
1  Pe.3:19.  ..  in  prl-on  ||  1  Jn.  4:1.  but  Iry  Ihe  s. 

Ste  Evil,  Familiar,  Seven. 
SPIRITUAL,  a.  Ho.  9:7.  the  ...  man  Is  mad 
Ro.  l:n.  ..-.  gift  II  7:14.  law  is  ...  ||  1.5:27.  ...  thin. 
1  Co.  9:13.  comparing  ...  1|  15.  he  that  is  ...  judg. 

3:1.  as  iinto...||9:U.  if  sown  unto  you...  tilings 

10:3.  same  ...  meat||  4.  drink  the  same  ...  diiiik 

12:1.  ..  gifts,  14:1,13.  ||  37.  a  prophet,  or  ... 

15:44.  a  ..  body  |j  40.  was  not  first  which  is  s. 
Ga.  6:1.  ye  which  are  3.  restore  sui  h  a  one  in 
Ep.  1.3.  all  .s.  blessings  ||  .5:19. ...  songs.  Col.  3:10. 

0:12.  s.  wickedness  II  Col.  1:9.  ».  nnderslanding 
1  Pe.  2:5.  built  a  s.  house  to  offer  s.  sacrifices 
SPIRITUALLY,  ail.  Ro.  8:0.  to  be  s.  minded 
1  Co.  9:14.  s.  discerned  ||  He.  11:8. ...  called  .*od. 
SPIT,  r.  Le.  15:8.  hath  the  issue  ...  on  him 
.\u.  13:14.  5.  in  her  fare  |l  He.  25:9.  in  his  face 
Jb.  311:10.  .«.  in  my  face  ||  Slat.  20:07.  in  his  face 
.Mat.  27:30.  they  ..-.  upon  him,  Mk.  10:34. 
Mk.  7:33. ...  and  touched  his  tong.||8:33.  on  eyes 

14:6.1.  and  some  began  to  ...  on  him,  15:19. 
SPITE, ...  Ps.  10: 14.  thou  beholdest  s.  to  requilc 
SPITEFULLY,  od.  .Mat.  22:6.  Lu.  18:;f2. 
SPITTKI),  IXG,  p.  Is.  50:6.  Lu.  18:32. 
SPITTLR,  ..  I  S.  21:13.  Jb.  7:19.  Jn.  9:6. 
SPOIL,  ..  Ge.  49:27.  Benj.  shall  divide  Ihe  .s. 
Ex.  15:9.  Ihe  enemv  said,  I  will  divide  the  s. 
Xu.  31:9.  Israel  took  the  ...  of  their  cattle,  11. 
Do.  2:35.  s.  we  look,  3:7.  Jos.  8:27.  |  11:14. 

13:16.  gathers.  II -30:14.  s.  take  to  thys.  Jos.  8:2. 
Jild.5:3l.necks that  lakes.  ||  14:19.  Samson  look 

1  S.  14:30.  eaten  freely  of...  ||  32.  flew  on  ... 
15-in.  didst  fly  on  the  s.  21.  ||  30:10.  gre.at  .s. 
30;-30.  he  sent  ofthe  s.  to  the  elders  of  Judah 

2  S.  3:22.  a  great  ...  ||  12:30.  the  ...  of  Rabbah 
2  K.  3:a'i.  Moab,  to  the  s.  ||  21:14.  become  a  ... 
2  Ch.  14:13.  carried  s.  ||  15:11.  offered  ofthe  s. 

21:25,  ...  w-as  so  mm  h  ||  24:2^1.  Syrians  sent ... 

25:13.  took  much  ...  ||  28:8.  they  took  much  ... 
Ezr.  9:7.  our  kings  have  been  deliverid  lo  a  ... 
Est.  3:13.  to  take  the  ...  8:11.  ||  9:10.  but  on  s. 
Jb.  29:17.  I  plucked  the  ».  out  of  his  teeth 
Ps.  68:13.  divided  Ihe  .s.  ||  119:102.  findeth  great 
Pr.  1:13.  xve  shall  fill  our  houses  w-ilh  5. 

16:19.  divide...  with  proud  ||  31:  II. no  need  ofs. 
Is.  3:14.  3.  of  poor  II  8:4.  ...  of  Samaria  taken 

9:3.  divide  the  ...  ||  10:0.  charge  to  take  the  ... 

33:4.  be  gathered  ||  33.  of  a  great  s.  divided 

43;-23.  for  a  ...  24.  ||.53:13.  divide  ...  with  strong 
Jer.  2:(14.  why  is  Isr.  a||0:7.  ...  is  heard  in  her 

15:13.  I  will  give  lo  the  ,..17:3.  ||20:8.  violence 

30:10.  shall  be  a...  49:3-3.  |  50:10.  Ez.  90:5. 
Ez.  7:21.  give  for  a  ...  ||25:7.  Ammonites  a  .*. 

29:19.  take  s.  of  Egypt  ||  38:1-2.  go  to  take  a... 

38.13.  art  come  to  take  a  s.  ||  45:9.  remove  ... 
Da.  lI:-24.  scatter  s.  ||  33.  they  shall  fall  by  ... 
.Am.  3;|10. store  up  ...  I|  5:19.  strengthenelh  ... 
Na.  3:9.  take  ...  of  silver  ||  Ha.  2:17.  ...  of  beasts 
Zch.  9:9.  they  shall  be  a  ...  ||  14:1.  ...  divided 
SPOIL,  1'.  Ex.  3:-32.  ye  shall  ...  the  Egyptians 
1  S.  14:30.  s.  till  iuorning||2  S.-3;i:ln.  I'uily  los. 
Ps.  44:10.  thev  who  hate  us  ...  for  themselves 

89:41.  ...  him  ||  101:11.  let  the  stranger  ...  Ills 
Pr.  22:-33.  ...  the  soul  ||  -24:1.5. ...  not  his  resting 
Song  2:15.  s.  the  vines  ||  Is.  11:1-1.  they  .-hall  s. 
Is,  17:14.  portion  of  them  that  .s.||33:l.  cea-.e  tos. 
Jer.  5:0.  a  wolf  shall  s.  ||  20:5.  Jerusalem  to.. 

30:10.  thev  that  s.  thee  ||  47:4.  to  ...  Philistines 

49:-28.  ...  men  of  east  ||  .50:10.  all  that ...  her 
Ez.  14:15.  they  ...  it  ||  32:12.  s.  pomp  of  Egypt 

39:10.  they  shall  s.  those  Iliat  spoiled  them 
Ho.lO:2.  he  shall  ...  13,1.5.  ||  Ha.2:8.  sh.all ...  thee 
Zph.  9.9.  residue  of  mv  people  shall  w.  them 
Mat.  l-!:-iO.  how  can  ..'  hissoods,  Mk.  3:27. 
C'll.  9:8.  beware  lest  any  man  s.  thro'  philos. 
SPOILED,  p.  (5e.  34:-27.  came  and  .».  city,  -3). 
Ex.  12:36.  ..  Egypt.  ||  He.  •2.=:29.  op-re.-ed  ... 
Jud.  -2:11.  into  liand  of  spo  lerstlial  ..  Iheni,  16. 
1  S.  14:48.  them  thai ...  ||  17:53. ..  Philslines 
2K.  7:16.s.tentsorSyrians||-3Ch.  11:14.  A.a  ■-. 
Jb.  19:17.  he  leadeth  counsellors  away  ...  19. 
Ps.  70:5.  stout-hearted  are  ...  ||  Pr.  9i?:-J3.  th.it  .. 
Is.  13:10.  houses  be  «.  ||  18:2.  ri\ers  have  ...  7. 

94:3.  land  be...  ||33:1.  wast  not  ..  || 4-3:3--'.  and  ... 
Jer.  -2:1 1.  why  is  he  ..  ||  4:13.  for  we  are  s. 

4;-30.  xvhole  land  is  s.  ||  30.  when  llioii  an  s. 

9:19.  how  are  we  s.  ||  10:-20.  tabernacle  is  3. 

21:1-3.  and  deliver  him  thai  is  ..  22:3. 

25:30.  Lord  s.  their  pastures  ||  -18:1.  N'ebo  is  ... 

4S:15.  Moab  iss.  II  49:3.  Aiis...  ||  10.  Esau  is  ... 

51:55.  because  the  Lord  halh  s.  Babylon 
Ez.  18:7.  halh  ...  none  by  viol.-nce,  19,10. 

23:40.  I  will  give  them  to  be  removed  and  ... 

39:10.  spoil  those  that  s.  ||  Ho.  10:14.  fortresses 


SPO 

Am.  3:11.  palaces  be  s.  ||  5:9.  sir.  nglbenelh  »', 
Ml.  ■3:4.  we  be  ullerly  ...  ||  110.2:8.  llinii  hasl  3. 
Zch.  2:8.  nations  which  ...  ||  11:9.  mighty  are  «. 

11:3.  glory  ts«.  ||  Col.  2:15.  .•«,  prim  ipalilies 
SPDII, Kit,  S,  ».  Jud.  2:14.  he  delivered  them 

into  the  hand  ofthe  ...  2  K.  17:20. 
1  S.  13:17.  3.  came  out  ||  14:1.5.  ...  trembled 
Is.  16:4.  the  ...  ceaseth  ||  21:2.  the  ...  spoileth 
Jer.  6:-36.  ...  shall  come  on  us,  12:12.  |  51:48. 

1.5:8.  I  brought  a  3.  ||  48:8.  j.  shall  come,  18. 

48:3-3.  ...  18  fallen  ||  51  :.56. ...  Is  come  on  Babj  Ion 
SPOILE.~T,  r.  Is.  3:):  I.  woe  lo  thee  thai  ..and 
SPOILKTII,  j>.   Ps.  35:10.  from  him  that  ... 
Ho.  7:1.  robbers  s.  |j  .\n.  3:10.  canker-worm  s. 
SP()ILI.N(;,p.  Ps.  3.5:12.  to  the  *.  of  my  soul 
Is.  22:4. ...  of  daughter  II  Jer.  48:3.  s.  destruction 
Ha.  1:3.  s.  and  violence  ||  He.  10:34.  s,  of  goods 
.SPOILS. ...  Jos.  7:21.  I  saw  among  the  j*.  a  good. 
1  Ch.  91  :-:7.  s.  in  battle  ||  Is.  25:1 1,  wilh  the  ». 
Lil.  ll:-29.  diviileth  his*.  ||  lie.  7:4.  lenlh  of». 
SPOKR.V.p.  Ge,  91:2.  of  which  God  had  ». 

94:51.  as  Ihe  I,,  had  s.|| -38:15.  which  I  haves. 

41:2s.  i|,iy  j,j  i),e  thing  1  have  s.  to  Pharaoh 
Ex.  4:10.  nor  since  thou  h.lsl  3.  ||  10:29.  ».  well 

.12:13.  this  Iniid  I  have...  of,  will  I  give, 34. 
Xu.  11:17.  asiliou  hast...  ||  28.  as  ye  have... 

23:19.  halti  he  3.  anil  sball  he  not  make  it  good  .' 
lie.  1:11.  In-I  .,-.  Is  good  ]|  .'>:-.'8.  all  they  have  s. 

13:5.  j(.  lo  turn  you  away  ||  18:17.  have  well  s. 

18;-32.  proplo  t  hath  s.  it  |1  20:19.  as  he  hath  j. 

1  S.  1:10.  out  of  my  grief  have  1  y.  hilherto 
,3:1-3.  perform  thiiics  I...  ||-30:23.wliich  I  h.avej, 
25:3ll,when  the  L.shall  have  done  all  he  hath  s. 

2  S.  2:27.  unless  thou  hadst  ».  ||  0:->3.  I  7:19. 
14:19.  aiisht  king  hath  ...  ||  17:6.  Ahilhnphel*. 

1  K.2:-3.3.s.  ag.  hisownlifell  13:11.  ...  10  king 
2K.  1:17.  Elijah  had  s.  ||  4:13.  be  ...  for  lo  king 

7:18.  .as  man  of  God  had  ...  ||  20:9.  do  that  ties. 

20:19.  good  is  the  word  thou  hast  s.  Is.  39:8. 
Jb.  21;.3.  al-Ier  1  haves,  mock  on  ||  40:5.  once  Is. 
Ps.nO:O.G.  halh...  69:11.  |  108:7.  ||  t:0;14.  halh  s. 

87:3.  glorious  things  are  ..  ||  109:2.  s.  against  me 

110:10.  1  believed,  thcref.  have  I  ...  2  Co.  4:13. 
Pr.  15:-33.  a  word  ...  in  due  season,  how,  25:11. 
Ec.  7:21.  take  no  heed  to  all  words  thai  are  s. 
Song  8:8.  in  the  day  when  -'he  shall  be  s.  for 
Is.  1:2.  Ihe  L.  hath  ...  2il.  I  21:17.  |  22:25.  |  25:8. 

93:4.  the  sea  halh  ...  ||  38:7.  he  hath  ...  15. 

45:19.  1  have  not  s.  in  sectel, 48:10. 

4:  :ll.  1  have  ...  it, 48: 15.  ||  .59:3.  lips...  lies 
Jer.  3:5.  thou  hast  s.  ||  4:'38.  because  I  have  s.  it 

9:1:21.  I  have  not ...  to  them  ||  -35:3.  I  have  ... 

96:16.  he  halh  ...  it  lo  us  i[ -39:93. ...  lying  words 

;t2:24.  lia-t...iscome  |j  33;-34.  Ihis  [leople  have... 

311:2.  write  all  Ihew-ordsl  have...  to  thee,  30:2. 

33:1.  Jer.  had ...  44:10.  ||  44:-25.  ...  with  moiilhs 

48:8.  as  ihe  Lord  halh  i|  51:02.  O  L.  thou  hast ... 
Ez.  13:7.  albeit  I  have  not ...  ||  8.  have  ...  vanity 

23:24.  1  have...  it,  24:14.  |  96:14.  ]  99:.5. 

30:5.  ...  against  residue  !|  6. ...  in  my  jealousy 

38:17.  he  of  whom  I  lia\e  ...  in  old  time  1|  19. 

39:8.  saith  G.  This  is  Ihe  day  whereof  I  have... 
Da.  4:31.  lo  thee  it  is  ..  ||  10:11.  when  he  hads. 
l!o.  7:13.  ...  lies  ||  10:4.  words  ||  1-3:10.  1  have  s. 
Am.  3:1.  Lord  halh  ...  8.  ||  .5:14.  as  ye  have  ... 
Ob.  12. ...  proudly  ||  Mi.  6:12.  have  s.  lies,  and 
Zch.  10:2. ...  vanity  ||  Ma.  3:13.  what  have  we  ... 
.Mat.  3:3.  he  that  w-as ...  of  ||  20:65.  ...  blasphemy 
Mk.  12:12.  ...  the  parable  ag.  them,  Lu.  20:19. 

14:9.  this  shall  be  ...  of  for  a  memorial  of  her 
Lu.  2:31.  be  ...  against  ||  12:3. ...  in  darkness 

18:31.  nor  knew  things...  ||  19;-38.  had  thus  s. 

21:-25.  to  believe  all  that  the  prophets  have  s. 
Jn.  11:13.  had  ...  oflak.  rest  ||  1-3:48.  word  I  ... 

l-}:49.  not  s.of  myself  II  14:25.  these  things  have 
I  ..  15:11.  I  I0:1.2.5,i3. 

18:->3.  had  ihuss.  Ac.  19:41.  |  90:36.  |  20:30. 

•23.  if  I  have  ,.-.  evil  ||  -30:18.  had  ...  these,  91:19. 
Ac.  9:16.  ...  by  Joel  ||  3:21.  which  God  halh  ... 

8:24.  things  ve  have  s.  ||9:-37.  Barnabas  had  s. 

13:40.  ..  of  in  ihe  prophets  ||  45.  ...  by  Paul 
40.  first  Iiave  been  ...  ||  19:30.  not  be...  against 

23.9.  or  an  angel  halh  s.  ||  28:9-3.  ...  against 

98.91.  things  which  were  ...  ||  25.  ...  one  word 
Ro.  18.  voor  faith  is  s.of  II  4:18.  to'thal...  so 

14:10.  good  be  evil  ..  of  ||  15:21.  was  not  ».  of 
1  Co.  10;3'l.  whyaui  I  evil  ...  of  ||  14:9.xvh.al  is... 
He.  1:2.  ..  to  us  by  his  Sou  ||9:-2.  if  the  word... 

3:5.  were  lo  be  s.  after  ||  4:8.  s.  of  another  day 

7:13.  for  heof  xvliom  these  things  are  ...  pertain 

8:1.  of  Ihe  things  ...  ||9:I9.  had  ...  every  precept 

13: 19.  not  be  ..any  more  ||  13:7.  have  ...  to  you 
Ja.  5:10.  wlui  hax-e  ...  in  ihe  name  ofthe  Lord 
1  Pe.  4:14.  on  their  part  he  is  evil ...  of,  but  on 

3  Pe.  9;-i.  truth  evil  ...  of  ||  3:9.  words...  before 
Jo.  15.  sinners  have...  ||  17.  words...  before  of 
SPOKES,  ..   1  K.  7:33.  their  felloes  and  s.  were 
SPOKES.MA.V,  ...  Ex.  4:10.  shall  b-  thy  ... 
SPOOV,  S,  ...    Ev.  95:2.1.  1.37:10.    Nu.  4:7,14.  | 

7:29,84.    1  K.  7:.tO.    2  K.  25:14.    2  Ch.  4:iH!. 

2!:14.    Jer.  52:18,19. 
SPORT,  «.  Jud.  16:'3.5.  Samson  make  us  s.27. 
Pr.  10:3:). ...  10  a  fool  ||  91:tl7.  Ih.at  loveth  ,.. 
26:19,  am  not  I  in  ...  ||  Is.  57:4.  ...  yourselves 
SPORTIXG,;..  Ge.  96:8.     2  Pe.  •3:13. 
SPOT,  ...   Nil.  19;-3.  xvithout ...  38:3,9.  |  -39:17. 
De.  33:5.  their  ...  is  not  Ihe  ...  of  bis  children 
Jb.  11:15.  shall  lift  up  I  by  face  wilhotit  ... 
Song  4:7.  nos.  in  thee  ||  Ep.  5:97.  not  having;, 

2n4 


SPR 

1  Ti.  6:U.  witlioul  s.     He.  Mtl-I.     1  Pe.  1:19. 
9  Pe.  3:14.  that  >c  may  be  found  witliuut  .v. 

See  BRMiiir. 
SP0T>,  *.  Jer.  I3:J3.     2  IV.i>:i;t.     Ju.  li, 

tsrorrKD.p.  «<-.  :w:3j,:tii.    Ju.aj. 

SPOl'SK,>.  Song4:t*,9,lO,tl,IJ.  I  5:1. 
SP<.)l"SK:f,  .<.   U«,  4:13.  .*.  cniiiiiiit  adultery,  14. 
8P*.M  TS,  J.   S'e  \\'\TKn-Siwuts. 
S:pRAN»;,  r.   Mk.  4:8.  fnilt  .<.  up,  Lu.  t?:?. 
Ac.  1L>:>29.  and  .v.  iti  trem.  ||  lie.  7:14.  j  11:1.3. 

SPRKAI),  p.  Of.  li!;lC.  Cnnft;iniles  ^  aliro.id 

•Jd':N.  Uiuu  i'tiriU.''.  [|  33:1'.).  .<.  lits  lent,  36:21. 
E.\.  9;*J9.  1  will  ^.  my  hands  ||  Xi.  Mosis  .v.  bb 

;C:9.  ctieriibiiiis  jc.  oiil  winirs,  1  l*h.  •2j?:1S. 

40:19.  hf  .-.  abroad  the  lent  (>\ertlie  tabernacle 
!,e.  13:5.  and  the  i>ln;;m>  .«.  (" — .o.  j  14:4^. 
^u.  4:0.  s.  cloth  of  blue  ]|  14.  >.  badger^•^  skin 

11:3:}.  .<■  quails  ||  3l:ti.  as  vallevsare  n.  Turth 
K>e.  ei>:IT.  >.  the  cloth  ^<Torf  cld'er.^  i>f  the  city 
Jiid.  8:-25.  ,«.  H  iRirinont  li  15:9.  Philislliii'S  ^r. 
Uti.  3:9.  >.  tliv  :»kirt  over  thine  handmaid 

1  t*.  4:t*J.  battle  was  .-.  |(  30:16.  thev  were  s. 

2  Si.  5:H^.  I'hilist.  s.  themselves,  I  Ch.  14:9. 
lt\:'ii.  .V.  Absalom  a  tent  ||  17:19. .«.  a  covering 
1>1:I0.  .>.  uckil.'th  tl  '23:43.  1  .v.  abroad  enemies 

1  K.  6:33.  f.  gold  II  8:7.  clierubiiiis  s.  wings 
6:a.  Solomon  >«.  his  hands,  l*!?.54.  2  Ch.  r):13. 

2  K.  ^:15.  llazael  5.  cloth  ||  19:14.  s,  the  letter 
before  the  Lord,  Is.  3T:14. 

2  Ch.  '2t';8.  Uz/aah's  name  5.  abroad,  15. 
Jb.  'i^iVX  my  root  was  .•.-.  H  37:18.  hast  .s.  sky 
Ps.  105:39.  he  s.  a  clond  ]|  140:5.  liiey  .•■.  a  net 
Pr.  1:17.  siireJy  in  vain  the  net  is  .«.  in  sight  of 
I«.  1:15.  when  ye  .^-.  handsjl  14:1 1. the  worm  is«. 

J9:8.  Uiat  ,v.  weU  |j  i5.7.  \-aiiI  that  is.*,  ovei  all 

05:11.  sliall  5.  forth  hands  ||  :«:-J3.  not  .*.  sad 

4-J:5.  i.  forth  the  earth  ||  48:tl3.  s.  out  heavin 

58:5.  s.  sackcloth  ||  ii5;t».  I've  .-.ont  my  hands  to 
Jer.  8:2.  s.  before  the  sun  II  10:9.  sil.*-.  into  plates 

43:10.  ji.  royal  pavilion  ||  48:40.  s.  wing^,  49:i», 
La.  1:10.  adversary  5.  his  hand  li  13.  .-..a  net  for 
Ez.  2:10.  and  he  s\  the  roll  before  me 

10:13.  my  net  also  will  1  s.  ujH-n  them,  17,20. 

1G:8.  I*,  my  skirt  ||  19:8.  nations  ^.  their  net 

3ti:14.  place  to  5.  nets  II  32:3. 1  wilU.out  my  net 
Ho.  5: 1 .  a  net  s.  on  Tabor  1|  7: 12.  Til  *-.  my  net  on 

14:6.  h;s  branche-  *.  (|  J".  2:2.  asthe  nmrn.  s. 
Ha.  1:8.  their  horsemen  sh;dl  »-.  themselves 
Zch.  1:17.  yet  be  s.  abr.  I(  2;G.  Vve  s.  you  ahr. 
Ma.  2:3.  beiiold,  I  will  .<.  dung  uimn  j  our  faces 
Mat.  9:31.  thev  5.  alH-oad  Jiis  fame  in  all  that 
(ounlrj-,  -Mk'  I:3S.  |  6:14. 

21:8.  s.  their  garments,  Mk.  11:S.     Lu.  19:30. 
Ac.  4:17.  it  is  «.  no  fur.  I|  I  Th.  1:8.  faiUi  is  .%-. 
SPRKAUEST.r.  Ez.  2T:7.«.  forth  for  thvs.iil 
SPREADETII,  r.  De.  :K:ll.a5  an  eagle  >.  her 
Jb.  9:8.  s.  the  heavens  ||  2.':9.  s.  his  cloud  ii|>on  it 

36:30.  he  5.  his  light  upon  it  ||  41:30.  he  .^-.  sharp 
Pr.29:5.  that  tiattereili  bis  neighbor  n.  a  net 
Is.  25:11.  s.  fonh  his  hands  ||  40:19.  goldsmith  5. 

40:22.  .*.the  heavens  |)  44:24. .«.  abrtfid  the  earth 
Jtf.4:3.  daughter  of  y.itui.-^.  her  hands,  1^.  1:17. 

I7;8.  a  tree  that  s.  out  lur  roots  bv  ttte  river 
PPIlEADINtt.  p.  Ps.  37:35.  Ez.  17;C.  j  26:.5. 
SPREADINGS,  5.  Jb.  ;t6:Ja.  s.  of  the  clouds 
SPRIGS,  a.  Is.  18:5.  rut  off.^.  |1  Iv/..  17:6.  shot 
SPRING,  5.  2  K.  2:21.  he  went  to  the  s.  of  wa. 
Pr.  25:2*i.  a  corrupt  y.  ||  Song  4:12.  a  s.  elmt  up 

l9..>^;n.  like  a#.  fl  H".  13:lo.  hisi.shaU  bedry 
SPRING-'^,  .*.  Dc.  4:49.  under  the  i.  of  Pisgah 
Jo-i.  10:40.  smote  coun.of  j<.  ||  12:8.  plains  and  .v. 

15:19.  give  me  s.  he  gave  uppr  r  j-.  Jud.  1:15. 
Jb.  :i8:l(i.  hast  thou  entered  into*:,  of  the  sea 

Ps.  87:7.  all  my  -*.  are  in  thee  \\  104:10.  send.  a. 
107::o.  lie  tunuth  wall  r  .*.  inm  At\  mound,  :^ 

ls.3.'>:7.lhrsty  land*.  41:18.  |l  49:10.  by  the  .*. 
Jpr.  51:3(i.  Pll'drv  np  her  sea,  and  makes,  dry 

SPRING,  r.  Nu.'9l:17.  ■.  up,  O  well,  siu^ye 

De.  8:7.  depths  that  «.  ||  Jud.  19-.2.V  day  to.<. 

Jb.  5:n.  nor  troubles.  1|  38:27.  tender  herb  to  .«. 

I's.  85:11.  tnith  shall  ^.  ||92:7.  when  wirked  s. 

U.  42:9.  before  they .«.  ||  43:19.  now  it  shall  s. 
44:4.  ;t.  Up  as  aiiKmg  grass  ||  4.V.8.  right,  s.  up 
.M«:8.  Itealth  shall  >-.  |t  fil:IJ.  cause  priise  to  ,-. 

Jn.  2:2-*.  pa^ures  do  .•.  ||  Mk.  4u*7.  seed  a. 

SPRING.   I  ^.  9:2i>.     Ez.  17:9. 
See  l)Ar-.*T»ri««'. 

prUINGETH.  r.     1  K.  4::tJ.  hyssop  tliat  .<. 

y  K.  19:29.  which  '.  of  the  same.  Is.  :n:'M. 

Iln.  1U:4.  jiid»mcut  .'.  upas  lieinl-irk  in  5eld 

SPRINt'tlNti.F-  Ge.2t>:l9.  a  well  of*,  water 

2  S.  23:4.  as  grass  *.  ||  IN.  fi.=i:IO.  ble^wst  #. 

Ju.  4:M.  of  water -<.  upl|  He.  12:15.  j*.  up  trou. 

SPRINKLE,  EI),  V.  and  p.     /«  Greek,  Rantizo, 
fr,'-m  Rainn,  !•'  sprinUf. 

Y.\    9  8.  let  M.  j>.  the  asln-s  towards  heaven,  10. 

1^.  14:7.  bestiall'.onhim,  I6.rr7,51.  j  16:14. 

N«.  8:7.  «.  water  ||  19:18.  I  shall  e.  it,  19. 

Jb.2:12.  f.  dti«i  II  \*.bl.V*.  n.  many  nafons 

Y.'.  3':25.  then  will  I  j.  cl-an  water  on  y<tu 

He    9:19.  he  «.  the  brm*  Ij  10:22.  our  hrarts.*. 

SPRINKLETH,  r.  I*.  7:14.  Nil.  19:21. 

SrRINKI.ING,f.  Hf-  9:13.  n.  the  unclean 
Il:'i8.  kept  the  ».  ||  12:21.  the  blood  nf  *. 

I  Pe.  1:2.  and  the  J*,  of  iheblo<>d  of  Jesus  Christ 

SPROCT.  r.  Jb.  14:7.  tree  that  it  will  .<.  again 
.    SPRI'NG,p.  <;e.  4l:t'>,23.   1^.13:42. 

Mai.  4:16.  light  is  *.  I)  13:5.  they  s.  Mk.  4:5. 


,STA 

Mat.  13:7.  Uiornsjr.  ||  2ti.  when  blade  .<.  Lu.S:*). 
SPl^E.  EU.   Lc.  18:'.'8.  Jer.  2.5:27.  Re.  3:16. 
SPl'ING,/!.  Iln.  2:16.  nnd  shameful  .v.  ^h.■^ll 
SPI'N,  c.  Ex.  :i5:25.  which  they  had  .^.  26. 
SPLWGE,  5.     Mat.  27:48.  took  a^.  and  filled  it 

with  vinegar,  Mk.  I5:3U.     Jn.  19:29. 
SPV,  r.     Nu.  13:16.  to  .«.  the  land,  17.  |  21:32. 

Jos.  2:1.  I  G:22.     Jud.  18:2.  |  M:17.    2  S.  10:3. 

I  Ch.  Il»:3. 
2  K.  6:13.  go  nnd  .v.  ||  *:a.  2:4.  to-i   our  liliorty 
SPIED,  ]K  Ex.  2:11.  ^.  an  Egypiimi  !|  2  K.  9:17. 
2  K.  13:21.  th.y  s.  a  band  |j  2;J:I6.  he  *.  sepul. 

See  Esi'V,  EsriEo. 
SPIES,  .*.  Gc.  42:9.  Jos.  said.  Ye  art;  s.  14,10,34. 
Nu.  21:1.  way  of  the  >.  ||  Jos.  6.23.  .*.  went  in 
Jud.  1:24.  the  ."-.  saw  n  man  come  tiut  of  Ilie  city 
1  S.  26:4.  David  sent  jt.  ||  2  P.  15:10.  Absalom 
Lu.  211:20.  sent  ftwth  >.||  lie.  11:31.  n*cei\-ed  o^. 
SUIARE.  EU.  1  K.  7:.'S.   Ex.  41:21.  I  45:2. 
StiCARE-^,  s.   Ez.  43:16.  in  the  four  .<.  17. 
STAKILITV,  ?■.    Is.  :t3:6.  knowledge  lie  the  *. 
STAULE,  <.     E/..*r>:.5.  I'll  make  Rabbah  a  s. 
STABLE,  a.  I  Ch.  lii.30.  wurld  shall  be  -.  not  to 
STAULKNKSS,  .V.  Ps.  :t7:t3.  tii  .v.shall  be  fed 

Stt  EsTAIiLISH,   ED,  ETH. 
STAC  11 VS,  An  twr  ofcurn.      Ro.  16:9. 
ST.\CKS, ,«,     Ex.  22:6.  y.  of  rorii  consumed 
STACTE,  So  ealltd  in   Greek  ;  in  Hbrt  w,  Na- 

laph,  i.  e.  droppnig,  or  l)<piid  myrrh.     It  is  a 

sieeet  'anil  preciatis    •nirn    iMat   drup^i  from  the 

»ir;rrA-:rcf,  Ex.  30:34. 
STAFF, .«.  is  put  for,  (1)  //<■//>,  assistanre,  2  K. 

18:21.  (2)  Thfffospfl,  Ps.  23:4.  |  110:2  (3)  The 

prorisiuHs  of  ti/r.  Is.  3:  t . 
Ge.  32:10.  with  my  «.  ||  :18:18.  signet  and  s.  25. 
E\.  12:11.  eat  ii,  with  your  .«.  in  ynnr  hand 
21:19.  if  he  rise  ag:un,and  walk  on  his  y.  then 
Nil. 13:2;*.  between  twoou  a*.  1|  22:27.  with  a,v. 
Jud.  0:21.  tlie  angel  put  Ottli  the  end  of  his  .«. 

1  S.  17:7.  .•■.  like  a  weaver's  beam, 2  S.  21:19. 

2  S.  3:29.  leanelh  on  a  s.  ||  23:7.  fenced  with  .v. 
23:21.  went  down  lohim  wilhas.  ICIi. 11:23. 

2K.  4:29.  lay  my  .v.  I|  18:21.  trust.  0115.  Is. 36:0. 
Ps.  2;i:4.  thy  rod  and  thy  .-•.  they  conifnrt  me 
Is.  3:1.  take  the  s.  ||9:4."lKistbroken  ihe*.  of  his 
10:5.  s.  in  their  hand  ||  15.  as  if  «.  lift  up,  24. 
14;.5.  broken  the  .1.  jj -38:27.  bealen  out  with  s. 
30:32.  griHind.  .*.  ||  Jer.  48:17.  how  is  strong  j. 
Ez.  29:6.  a  s.  of  reed  ||  Mo.  4:12.  .*.  declareth 
Zrh.  8:4.  >.  in  his  hand  U  1 1:10.  s.  lieaulv,  14. 
Mk.  0:8.  save  a  .^.  only  ||  He.  11:21.  top  of  his  s. 
STAGGER,  r.  Jb.  12:2:">.  J. like  a  drunken  man, 

Ps.  ln7:27. 
P-.  99:tl .  let  earth  s.  ||  Is.  29:9.  thev  .«.  but 
STAfiCEUKD.  p.  Ro.  4: JO.  he  .v.  not  at  the 
STAGGKRr.TII,  r.   Is.  i;):]4.  .v.  in  his  vomit 
STAG);ER1NG,  p.     1  S.  2.5:f3l.  no  ^■.  to  thee 
STAIN,  r.  Jb.3:.i.     Is.  2.^:9.  |  63:3. 
STAIRS,.*.  1  K.0:8.  winding'.  tl  2  K.  9:1.^. 
\e.  9:4.  stood  on  the  .<:.  I[  Song  2:14.  secret  of  .^. 
Et-  43:17.  looked  towards  ||  Ac.  21:40.  stood  on 
STAKI'S,  s.  Is.  33:20.  not  one  of  lln^ «.  51:2. 
PTAI.K.S.  X.  C^.  41:.5.     Jos.  2:6.     Ho.  8:7. 
STALL.  -.   Am.  0:4.      Ma.  4:2.      Lu.  13:1.5. 
STALLS..".   1  K.  4:^.     2  Clt- 32:-.'8.   Ha.  3:17. 
ST.M.LKH.  p.  Pr.  1.^:17.  than  a  .*.  o\,  and 
STAM.MKItERS,.s.   Is.  32:4.  toneui-  ofthe.?. 
STAMMERING,  ;j.   Is.  28:11.  j«.  tips,  .'t3;I9. 
ST  A  M  P.  r.  2  S.  22:43.     Ez.  0:11. 
STAMPEH,  p.  Tie.  9:21.  !  s.  the  calf,  and 
2  K.  23:0.  Jos^h  .*.  the  gmve  to  powder,  15. 
2  Ch.  15:16.  .Asa  s.  idol  ||  Ez.  25:6.  .*.  with  feet 
Da.  7:7,  fourth  lieast  .%.  Ml.  |I  8:7.  he-goat  fi.  10. 
STAMPING,;*.  Jer.  47:3.  at  the  noise  of  j*. 
PTANCIILI), />.   1.11.  s:44.  her  i-sur  of  Mood  jr. 
STANH, .«.  Ex.  2!i:7.  their  loins  to  b«-  at  a*. 
S'l'ANH.  t».  Ge.  19:9.  Ih-v  said,.*,  back,  this 

21:13.  bthold  1  *.  by  the  well  of  water,  43. 
Ex.  9:11.  magic,  could  not  j*.  ||  13.  .«.  bef.  Pliar. 

14:13.  f'-ar  ve  n(K  .<.  still,  and  >ce,  2  Ch.  30:17. 

U-S:  I'll  '.  bef.  thee  |j  9.  I'll  .<.  on  top  of  the  hill 

16:1  I.  and  all  tlie  peojde  s.  bvtiiee  till  even 
I<e.  19:10.  nor  .<.  ag.  bl.Kid  ||  27:14.  so  ^llaIl  it  .v. 

2'::t7.  nopowertn.-.  Jos.  7:12,13.  Jud.  2:14. 
Nn.  1:5.  men  that  shall  .<.  H  9:8. ».  still,  and  Pll 

Il:li;.  .«.  there  wilhthee  ||  li':9.  .y.ln-forcc<>ngr. 

23:3.  .T.bvbu.rfTeriiH  II  27:21.  '.l-efore  Elea/ar 

30:4.  vt.ws.v.  .5:7.1 1.  II  3.^.:12.  till  l:e,*.  Jos.'fOiO. 
De.  .5:31.  V.  thou  here  ly  me,  and  I  will  s(»e:ik 

7:24.  llieie  shall  no  man  be  able   to  .<■  before 
thee.  Il:-:5.  Jos.  1:.5.  (  10:8.  |  2:t:9. 

9:2.  who  can  x.  ||  10;P.  I^vi  to  .«.  brforc  the  L. 
to  minister,  2  Ch.  29:11.   Ez.  44:1  LI.S. 

C4:1L  .«.  abroad  ||  25:8.  if  he  .<.  toit.nnd  say,  I 

27:12.  '.  onGeri/.im  ||  ':9:10.  ye  •.  ihis  day 
Jos.  3:8.  y.  in  Jordan  ||  1.3.  they  shall  y.  ii|>on  a 

7:12.  ro'.ldnot    .  13.  1|  10:12.  son,  jf.  thou  Htill 
Jud.  4:20.  ".  in  the  dofir  of  the  ti-nl,  ands.iy 

1  S.  t-.M.  who  is  able  to^.  ||  9:27.  .«.  ihou  flill 

1-^.16.  jt,  and  sec  11  1  '9.  wc  will  .».  still  in  our 

10:22.  let  Dav. .«.  1]  l'.i:3.  Pll  go  out  and  j(.  I»enide 
2S.  1:9.  f.  upon  nn^  II  l'^:30.  turn  asidf,  «.  here 

1  K.  1:2.  let  herx.  I>cf.  king  ||  8:11.  could  not  h.^ 
10;8.  who  V.  and  loartliy  wisdom,  2  Ch.9:7. 
17:1.  Elijah  said,  .As  the  L'ud  livelh,  before 

whom  I  X.  18:15.     2  K.  3:14.  ]  .5:16. 
19:1 1,  go,  and  .■.  upon  the  mount  bfforr  the  L. 

2  K.  5:1 1,  come  out  to  me.  and  a.  nnd  call 
C:3L  if  head  />.  on  tiim  ||  10:4.  how  ?liall  we  s. 


STA 

1  Ch.  21.16.  angel  of  Lord  .1.  ||  23:3^).  to  5.  and 
I  hank 

2111.90:9.  we    .  bef  Ihis  hoi.w;  ||:i.5:5.  «.  in  holy 

Ey.r.  9:15.  we  raiinot  .«.  ||  10:13.  not  aide  lo^t.  14. 

Est.  3:4.  iis  lUHtters  would  ^.  I|  8:11.  s.  for  life 

Jb.  8:lvV  bnt  II  shall  not.".  II  19:2,5.  .-.at  latter  day 
30:20. 1  g,  up  11  :t:t:5. .«.  up  ||  :<7:I4.  .<.  stilt  consid. 
;t8:l4.they  .■..  up  ])  41:10.  who  is  able  toot.  bef. 

IN.  L.'i.  uiigrHllv  not  .<.  5:5.  ||  4:4.  «.  in  awe 
20:8.  we  y.  upright  ||  24:3.  who  shall  s.  in  liia 
30:7.  to.-,  strong  ||  :i5:2.  .<.  up  for  mine  help 
:18:1L  fi.  aloof  11  45:9.  did  s.  the  queen  in  gold 
73:7.  ry<-s  «.  out  ||7i':7.  w  ho  iiiny  f.  in  tli>  sight 
78:13.  waters  lo^.  1(89:28.  my  covenant  shall ... 
8!i:43.  no!  made  him  to  .v.  [|  y4:16.  who  w  ill  n. 
loiCO.  let  Satan  .V.  |j  3L*.al  right  hand  of  poor 
1M:8..«.  forever  ||  122:2.  our  feet  shall  s.  in 
130:3.  OL.whoshalU.il  KM: I.by  night  .*.135:2. 
l-i7:I7.  cast  forth  ire,  who  can  .■*.  bet',  his  cold 

I*r.  12:7.  house  of  right.  ^.  [1 19:21.  counsel  of  L. 
22:29.  s.  before  kings  1)  2;>:6.  .v.  not  in  |>!ace 
27: 1.  but  who  is  able  to  n.  before  envy  ? 

Ix.  4:15.  y.  up  in  his  stead  [j  8:3.  .-<.  not  in  evil 

Is.  7:7.  it  shall  not .».  8:10.  |1 11:10.  «.  for  ensign 
21:8. 1  J.  continually  I|  27:9.  images  shall  not«. 
32:8.  by  liberal  things  y.  ||  40:8.  word  shall  3.  for 
44:11.  let  them  ^-.  up  ||46:I0,  n»y  counsel  shall  g. 
47:12. .'.  now  with  thine  enctiantments,  13. 
48:13.  they  s.  up  lupellj.  ||50:8.  let  ns  .■^.  togefl). 
51:17.  jr.  up,  U  Jcrusa.  ||  01:5.  strangers  s.  and 
C.5:5.  x.  by  thysilf,  I  am  holier  than  thou 

Jer.  (>:10. .«.  in  the  way  ||  7:10.  come  and  >-.  bef. 
14:6.  asses  did  f.  |j  1.5:19.  thou  shall  s.  bef.  me 
17:19.  go  s.  in  the  pate  ||26:2.  s.  in  the  court 
35:19.  a  man  to  «.  ||  44:28.  whose \v.  shall  .*.  29. 
46:4.  5.  forth  ||  14.  *.  fast  1|  21.  tliey  did  not  s. 
48:19.  .V.  by  the  way  ||  49:19.  who  will  .*.  50:44. 
51:.50.  ve  that  have  escaped  the  sword,  .v.  not 

Ez.  2:1.\<.  on  thy  feet  ||  13:5.  to  s.  in  the  battle 
17:14.  covenant  might  5.  ||  22:30.  s.  in  the  gap 
27:29.  pilots  shall  s.  ||  31:14.  nor  trees  .«.  up 
44:24.  shall  ,v.  in  judgment  II  40:2.  s.  by  the  post 
47:10.  fishers  sliall  >«.  uiion  it  from  Engedi 

Da.  1:4.  s.  in  king's  palace  ||5.v«.  bef.  the  king 
2:44.  kingd.  s.  forever  ||  7:4.  s.  upon  the  feet 
8:4.  no  l>eti?t  might  s.  |j22.  four  kingdnms.*.  up 
23.  a  king-chall  .*.  up  ||  25.  *.  up  againsl  Prince 
10:1  L  5.  upright  ||  11:2. .".  up 3  kings  in  Persia 
11:3.  s.  tipantighty  kins^i".  of  roots  shall  one  «. 
14.  niaitj  sluiH  y.  tip  11 20.  .v.  up  a  raider  of  taxes 

16.  none  shall  s.  bef.  shall  a',  in  thegloiious  1. 

17.  not.«.  on  hisside]|21.  shall  .-.■.  up  a  vile  per. 
25.  he  shall  not  .s-.  ||  31.  arms  shall  >.  on  his  part 

12:1.  Michael  .v.  up  ||  13.  .«.  in  iby  iotattheend 
Am.  2:15.  nor  shall  he  .v.  ||  Mi.  5:4.  s.  and  feed 
,Na.2:8.  s.  .v.  shall  they  crv,  i>ut  none  look  back 
'/.  h.  3:7.  these  lli:il  .<.  bv"H  4:14.  s.  bv  the  Lord 

14: 1.  his  fvft  sli::ll  ..  in  that  d.  ||  12.  5.  on  their  f. 

Ma. 3:2.  and  who  hhall  .>;.  when  he  appenreth 

Mat.  12.25.  a  house  or  kingdom  divided  against 

itself  cannot?.  20.    Mk. 3:24,25.   Lu.  11:18. 

47.  thy  brethren  w.  without,  I<u.8:2*).  [  13:25. 

90:0.  nt;v  .•:.  \e  idk'||24:14.  s.  in  holv  place 
Mk.  3:3.  he  s;iiih  to  Uie  man,  s.  firth",  Lu.  16:8. 

9:1.  »mie  ,s.  here  ||  11:25.  when  ye  j«.  praying 
Ln.l:I9.  .-f.  in  pres*  iire of  G.|j 21:36.  worthy  los. 
Jn.  M':42.  because  of  the  people  which  s.  by 
Ac.  1:11.  why  .•..  ye  gaziug  |j  4:10. 5.  here  whole 

5:20.  go,  s.  and  speak  ||  8:38.  chariot  to  .v.  still 

10:26.  s.  up,  14:10.  i  26:10.  ||2(::0.  now  I  .*. 
Ho.  5;2.  grace  wherein  we  s.  ||  9:11.  election  *.    • 

14:4.  is  able  to  make  him  s.  IJ  10.  we  shall  all  s. 

1  ro.2:.5.  faith  should  not  5.  ||  1.5:1.  wherein  yes. 
15:30.  why  .«.  we  in  jeopardy  ||  10:13.  s.  fast  in 

2  Co.  1 :24.  by  faith  ye .?.  ||  Ga.  4:20. 1 .«.  In  doubt 
Ga..S:L>-.f:ist  therefore  in  the  liberty  Christ  lialh 
Kp.  6:11.  lieabletoj.il  13.  done  all,  to  .■*.  14. 
Phil.  1:27.V.  fast.  4:1.     lTh..3:8.     2Th.2:15. 
Col.  4:12.  .*.  |.eif.rl  ||  Ja.  2:3.  s.  Ihou  there 

1  Pe.  .5:12.  the  tine  grace  of  tJod  wherein  ve  s. 
Re.  3:20.  l-ehold  1  ...  ||  0:17.  who  be  able  to'*. 

1(1:5.  nngel  I  saw  .1.  ||  15:2. .«.  (ui  the  sea  of  gl. 

18:15.  g.  afar  ofl'|i20:I2.  small  and  great  .<.  bef. 
STANDARD,  S,   .«.  j3  twnwcr,  Jlag  or  colvrsy 

rarrifd  in  time  o/trar;  an  nr..ii>Ti. 
.\«.  1:.'>2.  ever)'  man  by  hisoun  .-.2:3 — 25. 

10:14.  in  the  first  )  lace  went  the  s.  of  Jndah 
Is.  10:18.  shall  lie  .is  when  a  s.  l»earer  faifiteth 

49:22.  Pll  set  iipmvx.  11.59:19.  lift  up  a*.  0^:10. 
Jrr.  4;*:.  ^et  up  the  s.  21.  |  50:2.  |  51:12,27. 
STANDKST,  r.  Gc.24:3Lwheiefore-,-.  wilhnnt 
E\.3:5.ihe  place  whereon  tliuu  s.  is  holy  ground, 

Jo<.  5:15.     Ac.  7:33. 
Ps.  10:1.  whv*.  afar  off  II  Ro.  1 1 :20.  ?.  bv  fa  t h 
STANDETll,  r.  Nu.  14:14.  thy  cloud  >.  over 
IV.  1:38.  Joshua  who  n.  ||  17:12.  pripsi  that  «. 

29:15.*.  here  I  his  day  I|  Jud.l[-:2<i.  the  house  jt 
F#t.  1 :5.  Hntnau  y.  tn  the  court  I|7:9.  paltnws  j. 
IV.  1:1.  nor,-,  in  the  way  ||2r:l2.  my  foot*. 

:-'3:ILcoiin.flel  of  the  L. .».  |I82:1.G.».  in  concr. 

119:If  1.  but  my  heart  f.  in  awe  of  thy  word 
Pr.  W:2.  w  isdoui  f.  II  Song  2:9.  libold,  he  *. 
Is.  3;  13.  the  1-ord  .«.  up  to  plead  |[  40:7.  and  he  s. 

.'>9:14.  justice*,  afar  off,  truth  is  fallen  in  street 
Da.  12-1.  prince  whoj^|i/<h.  11:10.  that  >.  Mill 
Jn.  1:26.  s.  one  among  you  |1  3:29.  friend  x.  and 
Ro.  14:4.  to  hi"  own  master  he  j«.  or  falleth 

I  Co.  7:37.  f.  steadf  ll  8:13.  while  the  world  s. 
10:12.  let  hiin  that  ihinUrth  he  j.  lake  bred 

235 


STA 

a  Ti.  2:19.  founJalion  of  G.  s.  ||  fie.  10:]!. 

Ja.  5:9.  [he  judge  ».  ||  Re.  10:8.  angnl  who  .». 

.STA.\Dli\(J,  ;i.  Lo.  ai!:!.  nor  ri>;ir  .1 ...  image 

Nil.  1^;:U3.  aiisel  of  llio  Lord  .«.  in  tlie  way,  31. 

1  H.  19:211.  Sanriicl  .■.■•  ||  2->:ii.  Iii.i  servants  .«. 

I  K.  lUifo. .«.  of  his  ministry  ||  i:!:i5.  lion  ..-.  38. 
22:19.  Ihc!  Iiost  of  Ilea.  .<.  hy  him,  3  Ch.  l&JS. 

9  Ch.  9:13.  two  lions  -i.  U  ICfst.  .5:2.  the  queen  .«?. 

Ps.  G9:2.  in  ilee|i  inire  where  there  is  no  .i. 
107:;).').  ttiriietli  wilderness  into...  water,  114:8. 

Da.  8:(i.  which  I  had  seen...  ||  Am.  9:1.  the  [,..». 

Mi.  I:II.  reeeiveof  yon  his  ...  ||.'):13....  images 

Zch.:J:l.  Satan  ...  ||  li:.5.  ...  hcl'.  the  Lord  of  earth 

iMiit,  I'.:.').  pr.ay  ...  ||  l(i:'28.  some  ...  here,  l.ii.  9:27. 

Mk.  ;t;:il. ...  withOTil  II  1^:14.  aliomination  ... 

Lii.hll.  an  angel  ...  ||  18:13.  pnhliran  ...  afar  olT 

.In.  8:9. ...  in  the  midst  ||  2(1: 14.  ..he  saw  Ju-'iis  ... 

Ac.  2:14.  I'eter  s.  up  ||  -1:1 1.  the  man  healed  ... 
.'»:2;i.  found  keepers  *■.  |j  25.  the  men  are  ...  in 
7::i.'>.  ;iiiil  Jesus  ...  on,  5li.  ||  23:211.  I  was  ...  liy 

He.  9:8.  tahernacle  was  ...  ||  2  Pe.  3:5.  earlli  s. 

Re.  7:1.  fiur  angels  ...  ||  11:4.  ...  hefore  Got! 
18:10.  ...afar  oir  II  19:17.  and  I  saw  an  angel  ... 

STANK,  V.  E.v.  7:21.  |  8:14.  |  10:30.    "  S.  lO-fi. 

S'I'ARB,  V.  Vs.  23:17.  my  hones  look  and  ... 
ST.\I!,  ...  fii  Hehrew,  <;oe:ili,  a  him'mitn.t  "lithe. 
Nu.  34:17.  a ...  out  of  .l.ac.ib  ||  Is.  .17:13. ...  f;.v/.Krs 
Am.  5:2li.  hilt  ye  have  liorne  the  ...  of  your  goil 
Mat.  3:3.  we  have  seen  his ...  in  the  cast,  7.9,10. 
Ac.  7:43.  ...of  your  god  il  1  Co.  15:11.  one  ..  dilT. 
2  Pe.  1:19.  till  tlie  il.ay  ...  ari.se  in  voiir  he.irts 
Re.  2:28.  morning...  33: iri.||,S;  10.  fell  a...  11.  |  9:1. 
ST.\KS,  s.     Ge.  1:111.  he  made  the  ...  ;iIbo 

15:5.  tell  the  s.  ||.37:9.  sun,  moon  and  eleven  s. 
De.  4:19.  moon  and  ...  |[  10:30.  ,as  the  ...  33:1)2. 
Jnd.  5:20.  ^-.  in  their  con  rsos  ||  1  Ch.  27:33.  the... 
Ne.  4:21.  till ...  appeared  ||  9:23.  as  s.  of  hea\  en 
Jh.  3:9.  let  the  ...  he  dark  |i  9:7.  sealefh  up  the  s. 

23:13.  height  of  the  ...  ||  '2.5:.=).  ...  are  not  pure 

38:7.  when  the  morning  ...  sang  together  and 
Ps.  8:3.  moon  and  ...  13:i:9.  ||  1  17:1.  tellelh  ... 

118:3.  praise  him  ye  ..  ||  He.  12:3.  sun  of... 
Is.  13:10.  s.  of  heaven  II  14:13.  above  the  ...  ofO. 
Jer.31:35.  s.  for  a  light  ||  H/..  33:7.  make  ...  dai  k 
Da.  8:10.  it  cast  down  ...  ||  13:3.  shine  .as  the  ... 
Jo.3:10....  shall  withdraw  their  shin  ins,  3:15. 
Am.  .5:8.  ihe  seven  ...  ||  Ob.  4.  set  ne.«f  amoni»  s. 
Na  3:16.  above  the  ...  ||  Mat.  21:29. ...  shall  fail 
Lil.  21:25.  signs  in  ...  ||  Ae.  37:30.  sun  nors. 
ICo.  15:41.  glory  of  the...  II  lie.  11:13.  many  as. <i. 
Ju.  13.  wandering,..  II  P.e.  J:  II!.  sevens.  20.  |3-1. 
Re.  n:13.,..  fell  II  8:13.  thir.l  paitoflhe...  13:4. 

12:1.  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  ... 
ST.VTB, ...  Ps.  39:5.     Jlat.  13:45.     l.n.  11-30. 
STATELY,  (III.  Ez.  2.3:41.  siitest  on  a  . .  lied 
STATION,  ...    2  Ch.  .35:fl5.  Is.  3;'-tl'l. 
STATURE, ...     Nil.  13:33.  are  men  „(  great ... 

1  S.  16:7.  look  not  on  ftie  height  of  his... 

2  S.  21:20.  a  man  of  great ...  1  Ch.  11:33.  |  30:0. 
Song  7:7.  this  ihy  ...  is  like  lo  a  palm  tree,  and 
Js.  10:33.  high  ones  of...  ||  15:11.  men  ■  f  ..  .shall 
Ez.  13:18.  head  of  every...  [|  17:0.  vine  (.flow... 

19:11.  her  3.  was  exalted  |  31:3.  of  a  h  ghs. 
M.'.t.  6:37.  not  add  one  Cllljil  to  his ..-.     I,u.  I3;'"'5. 
Lu.2:.52.  increased  in  s.  |J  19:3.  was  little  of... 
Ep.  4:13.  tinto  measure  of...  of  fulness  of  Christ 
STATUTE,  ...     E.t.  15:05.  he  inadnM  ...  and 
Le.  3:17.  a  perpetual  ?.  16:34.  |  24:9.    Nu.  19-21 
Nu. 27:11.  it  shall  he  fora...  of  judgment,  35:29. 
Jos.  24:-25.  set  a  s.  ||  1  S.  30:25.  I),  made  it  a ... 
Ps.  81 :4.  a ...  for  Israel  ||  Da.  0:7.  a  rov:il  s.  15. 
STATUTES, ...  E.X.  18:10.  knowllie...  of  God 
Le.  10:11.  teach  Isr.  s.  ||  Nn.  31:10.  these  are  ... 
De.  4:0.  hear  all  these  ...  ||  0:24  d.i  all  these  s. 

16:12.  observe  and  do  these  ...  ||  17- 19.  keep  ... 
1  K.  3:3.  walking  in  the  ...  of  David  his  father 
3K.  17:8.  ...  of  heathen,  19.  ||  34.  nor  do  their... 

37.  s.  observe  to  do  ||  2  Ch.  33:8.  to  do  the  ... 
Ne.  9:14. ...  and  laws  [|  Ps.  19:8.  of  I^rd  are  right 
Ez.  20:25.  ...  not  good  ||  33:15.  walk  in  ...  of  life 
flli.6:10. ...  of  Omriare  kept,  and  works  of  Ahah 
Ui,  STATUTES.     E.v.   15:30.     De.  0:17.  |  10: 

13.  I  11:1.  I  27:10.  |  S8:15.    2  S.  32:3.3.     I  K. 

8:61.    2  K.  17:1.5.  I  23:3.     aCh.  34:31.     Ezr. 

7:11.     Ps.  18:23.  I  10.5:4.5.     Jcr.  4l:'i3. 
JIfv  STATUTE.^;.  Oe.36:.5.  Le.  1S:.5,90. 1  19-19. 

I  25:18.  I  20:3,1.5,43.     1  K.  3:1  1.  |  9:0.  |  11:1 1, 

34.    3  IC.  17:13.     2  Ch.  7:19.     Ps.  .50:10.  |  89- 

31.    Jer.  44:10.    Ez.  ,5:0,7.  |  11:90.  I  18:19. 1  30; 

27.     Zch.l:0.  ' 

r/iy  STATUTES.  1  Ch.  29:19.     Ps 


STE 


119:12,10, 

23,20,33,48,51,64,68,71,80,83,112,117,118,124 
135,1.55,171. 
STAVES,  ...    Ez.  23:13.  ...of  shitlim-wood,  14, 

28.  I  27:0,7.  |  30:5.  |  37: 1,5,15. 1  38:7. 
Nil.  21:18.  the  nobles  digged  it  with  their  ... 

1  S.  17:43.  cnniest  with  ..'  ||  1  Ch.I5: 15.  <-arr'ed  •! 
Ha.  3:14.  with  his  ...  ||  Zili.  11:7.  1  took  two.."' 
Mat.  10:10.  nor  take  two  coats,  nor  ..    l,u.  9-3 

26:47.  came  with  s.  Mk.  14:43.  I.-i. ').i.5-i'  ' 
ST.\Y, ...    Le.  13:.5.  if  tlie  plague  he  at  a  ...37. 

2  S.  22:19.  the  Lord  was  my  ...     Ps.  18;18. 

Is.  3:1.  the  whole  ...  of  bread  ||  19:13.  are  the  s. 
STAY'S,...      IK.  10:19.     2Ch.  9:18. 
STAY,  v.  Ge.  19:17.  nor...  tlion  in  all  llie plain 
Ex.  9:-28.  ye  shall  ...  no  longer  l|  Le.  13:23,28. 
Jos.  10:19.  s.  yon  not  ||  Rii.  1:13.  wonlttye  s. 

1  S.  15:16.  ...  and  I'll  tell  thee  ||-20::i8....  not 

2  S.  24:16.  s.  now  thine  hand,  1  Ch.  21:15. 


Jh.  37:4.  be  will  not  s.  ||  38:37.  who  can  s.  bot. 

Pr.  28:17.  let  no  man  ».  Iilm  ||  Song  2:5.  s.  me 

Is.  10:-20.  no  more  s.  on  him  ||  29:9.  s.  yourselves 
30:12.  .1.  on  oppression  ||31:1.  ...  on  horses  and 
48:2.  g.  themselves  l|  .50:10.  and  ...  on  his  God 

Jer.  4:0.  retire, ...  nol||20:9.  weary,  I  could  not... 

Da.4:i)5.  nonecan...  II  Mo    13:13.  should  not... 

ST.AYED,  p.     (Je.  8:10.  s.  yet  seven  days,  12. 

K.t.  10:31.  let  your  llocks  be  ...  ||  17:12.  ...'  up 

Nu.  16:!8.  stood  between  the  dead  and  Ii^  ing, 
plague  w:i3  ...  25:8.     2  S.  94:35.     Ps.  100:30. 

De.  10:10.  1  ..  lortv  d,ays||Jo9.  10:1.1.  moon  ... 

1  S. -20: 19    ..  three  rlajs  |l  34:7,  h.  his  servants 
30:0.  left  behind  ...||2  S.  17:17.  Jonathan  ». 

3  S.  21:31.  plague  may  be  ...     1  Ch.  21:92. 

1  K,  3::35.  the  king  was  ...  up,  3Cli.  18:34. 

2  K.  'l:!i.  the  nil  ...  ||  13:18.  smote  thrice,  and  ... 
15:2,1....  not  ||  Jb.  3S:11.  Ihy  proud  waves  be  ... 

Is.  3ii:3. whose  mind  iss.  ||  I,a.4:0.  no  hands... 
Ez.  3!:  15.  great  waters  x.||  Mag.  1:10.  earth  is... 
I.u.  4:43.  people...  him  |I  Ac.  19:33.  s.  in  .Asia 
STAYETll,  i>.     Is.  97:«.  he  ...  his  rough  wind 
STE.\D,  ...     Ge.  9:21.  closed  up  Ihe  llr-sli  in  s. 

1:3.-..  in  ...  of  Abel  ||  ?>:  13.  ram  in  ...  of  his  son 

.30:-7.  .am  I  ill  God's  s.  ||  4  1:33.  in  ...  of  Ihe  lad 
E\.  4:16.  in  ...  of  a  mouth  ||  5;  13.  in  s.  of  straw 

20::m.  lli:,t  tnn  that  is  |irii-sl  in  his  „-.  Le.  1G:.>3. 
iNil.  :i:12.  I.evites  in  ...  oi'lirst  born,  41.  |  8:1R. 

5:19.  will  auolher  in  ...  of  thy  husband,  20,29. 

10::i!.  to  lis  in  ...  ofeyesll  33:14.  in  your  Van. 
De.  2:19.  and  dwell  in  Iheir  ...  3l,9o,2-3. 

10:0.  Ele.izar.  Aaron's  son,  ministered  in  his... 
Jos.  5:7.  rai..ed  up  in  their  .s.  ||  Jiid.  1.5:3.  ...  of 

3  i-.  10:8.  in  wlio.e ...  reigned  ij  17:il5. ...  of  Joah 
1  K.  1:35.  king  in  my  ...  3:7.  [  M:->7.  their  . 
3  IC.  17:31.  in  ...  of  Israel  ||  Est.  2:4.  ...  of  Vashti. 
Jb.  10:4.  in  my  soul's  ..  ||  3]:.!0.  in  ...  of  wheat 

33.0.  in  God's  ...  11  34:34.  set  others  in  their  s. 
Ps.  4.i:l(i.  in  ...  of  father-:  shall  be  thy  children 
Pr.  11:8.  coinelh  in  hi<  ...  ||  I'e.  4:15.  stand  in  ... 
Is.3:5l.  in..-,  of  sweet  smell,  Iheic  shall  be  stink 

.5.5:13.  in  ...  of  the  Ihorn  shall  come  up  fir  tree 
Ez.  l-i:33.  taketh  strangers  in  ...  of  her  husband 
3  Co.  .5:"0.  pray  you  in  C.'s...  ||  Phile.  13.  thy... 
STE  AD  i-' AST,  a,  Jb.  1 1 : 1.5.  yea,  thoii  shall  be... 
Ps.  78:8.  not  ..  with  C.  .'!7.  ||  Da.  0:20.  ...  forev, 

1  Co. 7:37.  standeth  ...  ||  15:58.  be  s.  uninovable 

2  Co.  1:7.  our  hope  of  yon  i.s- ...  knowing  that 
He.  0;2.  if  wonl  was  ...  ||  3:14   confidence  ...  to 

0:19.  sure  and  ...  ||  I  J>e.  .5:9.  whom  re>i3t  ...  in 
STEADl-'A.STLY,  nil   Rn.  1:18.  she  w.as  ...  m. 

3  K.  R:ll.  his  countenance  ...  ||  Lii.  9:51.  .  «et 
Ac.  1:10.  looked  s.  7;.5.5.  ||  3:  !3.  continued  ... 

0:15.  al!  looking s.  ||  14:9.  who...  beln.Iding  him 
'■■(^i.iW.not...  I.ehobl  f:ice  ||  13.  could  not...  look 
STE.VDFASTNR.'iS,  ...     <^:ol.  3-5.    2Pb3-17 
STl;,\DS,  ...   1  Cli..S:2i.  thev  dwell  ill  theT... 
STEADY,  (7.  E.r.  17:13.  hanilss.  ||3Ti.  2:tl9. 
.^TEAL,  c.  Co.31:27.  wherefore  didst...  .-iway 

4  1:.^.  how  then  should  we... siU-enr gold 
E.\.2(l:15.  thou  Shalt  not...   Le. 19:11.  De.  .5:19. 

Mat.  19:18.     Ro.  13:9. 
:33:1.  if  a  man  ...  an  ox  ||2S.  19:3.  ...  away 
Pr.  0::!0.  if  he  ...  to  satisfy  ||  30:9.  be  poor  and  s. 
Jer.  7:9.  will  ye  s.  murder  ||  93:30. ...  my  words 
Mat.  0:19.  break  thro' and. s  ||97:04.,..  him  away 
.\ik.  10:19.  do  not  kill,  do  not  ...     Ln.  18-00. 
Jn.  10:10.  but  for  to  ...  ||  Ro.  9:31.  dost  Ihon  s. 
Ep.  4:98.  let  him  that  stole, ...  no  more,  but 
STEALERS,  ...  I  Ti.  1:10.  law  m;ide  for  men  ... 
STE  \LETI1,  V.     E.v.  21:10.  he  that ...  a  man 
Jb.  2,':-'0.  a  tempest ...  ||  Zch.  5:3.  s.  be  cut  ofT 
STE  \  LING,  p.  De.  94:7.  found  ...  ||  Ho.  4:3.  by 
STEALTH,  ...  2  S.  19:.3.  gat  hv  ...  |  Jb.  4:|  19 
STEEL,  ...  2  S.  23:35.  a  bow  df  ...  |  Ps.  18-34 
Jb.  3;l:3t.  the  bow  of  ..  II  Jer.  15:13.  iron  and  ... 
STEEP,  a.     Ez.  .38:91.  ...  plares  shall  fall  and 
Mi.  1:1.  place,  Mat.  8:33.     Mk.5:I3.     I.u.  8:33. 
STEM,  ...     Is.  11:1.  a  rod  out  of  the  ...  ofJes.se 
STEPnAN.\S,  .4  rrmr,,.      1  Co.  1:10.  |  10:15. 
.STEPHEN,   The  same.     Ac.  6:5.  I  7:59.  I  8-'' 

I  11:19.  I  99:30.  ' 

STEP,  PED,  1  S.  50:3.     Jb.  31:7.    Jn.  .5:4. 
STEPPETH,  ?i.  Jn..5:7.  another...  down  before 
STEPS, ...    Ex.  90:30.  nor  go  up  by  s.  to  altar 

2  .'5.  •29:37.  thou  hast  enlarge'd  my  s.     Ps.  18:36. 
1  K.JO:  :9.  throne  had  six  s.  20:2.     2  Ch.  9:18. 

Jb-  14:1  :.  niimherest  my  ...  II  18:7.  ...  straitened 
33:11.  h-ld  his...  II 99:0.  I  washed  my  ...  with 
3I;4.  count  all  my  ...  ||.37.  the  number  of  my  s. 

Ps.  17: 1 1,  they  have  now  compassed  iis  in  our ... 
37:23.  R.  of  a  good  man  ||  31.  none  of  his  ...  slide 
44:18.  nor  ...  dei  lined  ||  .50:6.  they  mark  mv  ... 
.57:0.  a  net  for  s.  ||  7:1:3. ...  had  well  nigh  sl-p. 
85. 13.  in  way  of  his  .?.  ||  119:13.3.  order  mv  ... 

I"r.  4:19.  s.  not  straitened  ||  .5:5.  s.  take  hold  on 
10:9.  Lord  direeteth  his».|(ls.  90:0. ...  of  needy 

.ler.  10:-->3.  lod-recl  his  ...  ||  La.  4:18.  hunt  our  s. 

Ez.  40:2:?.  by  seven  .s.  90.  ||  31.  eight ...  34,49. 

Da.  11:13.  Ethiop.  be  at ...  ||  Ro.  4':I-i  s.  of  failh 

2  Co.  nis.  in  same  s.  II  1  rc.2:21.  follow  his... 

STERN',  s.   niiidme-titnitiir  iiMp.    Ac.  27-^9. 

SJEU-.VRD, ...  Ge.  15:3.  ...  ofmv  house  is  this 
43:19.  ..  of  .lo.seplrs  hoiise||l  K.|r:9.b(,usp  of ... 

Mat.  20:8,  lord  of  the  vinf>v;ird  sai:h  to  his  .. 

Lii.  8:3.  Herod'.^  ||  13: 13.  faithful  and  wise  s. 
10:1.  who  hada...  8.  ||Ti.  1:7.  as  a  ...  of  (Jod 

SPEVVARDS,  s.   1  Ch.  38:1.  assembled  the  s. 

1  Co.  1:1.,.. of  the  mysteries||3.itis  required  ins. 


STO 

1  Pe.  4:10.  as  good  ...of  the  manifold  grace  ofG. 
STICK,  V.    Jb.  33:91.  his  bones  not  seen  ...  out 
41:17.  his  scales  s.  ||  Ps.  38:-3.  thy  arrows ...  fast 
Ez.  29:4.  I  will  cause  Ihe  lish  to  s,  to  thy  scales 
STICKf;TIl,  r.  Pr.  1S:24.  friend  that  ...  closer 

than  a  brother 
.*T1CK,  S,«.  Nu.  15:.33.  galhered  ...  on  Sabbath 
1  K.  17:-10.  widow  woman  was  gathering...  1-2. 
9  K.  0:6.  cm  down  a  ...  ||  La.  1:8.  skin  like  a  s. 
Ez.  37:16.  take  one  n.  and  write  on  it,  17,30. 
.^r.  98:3.  wleii  Paul  had  gather,  a  bundle  of  j. 
STIFF,  a.  Ex.  32:9.  as.  necked  people,  33:3,.5. 
I  34:9.     De.  9:6,13.(10:16.    2  Ch.  30:8.     Ac. 
7:^1. 
De.  31:27.  ...  neck  ||  Ps.  75:5.  speak  not  Willi  s. 
Jer.  I7:9;l.  made  Iheir  necks*.  ||  Ez. 2:4.  «.  heart 
STIFFENED,  p.  9  Ch.  36:13.  he  s.  his  neck 
.STILL,  a.     Ex.  15:10.  be  as  ...as a  stone,  til] 
Jos.94:10.  ble.s>ed  yon  ...|iJiid.  18:9.  and  are  ye  s. 

1  K.  10:13.  a  ...  small  vnue  ||  23:3.  and  we  be  ». 

2  K.  7:4.  if  we  sit  s.  we  die  j|  1-3:3.  .-acriliced  ». 
Jb.  3:3. ...  lie  holdeth  fiisl||9.  do^t  thou  s.  retain 

3:13.  Iliavelains.||20:13.  though  he  keep  it  a. 

Ps.  4:4.  be  ...  ||  8:2.  mighlest  s.  the  enemy  and 
2:1:9.  the  ...  vvatei3||40:ID.  lies,  and  know  thai 
68:91.  s.  in  his  trespasses  ||  76:8.  earth  was  ,.. 
83:1.  be  not  ...  O  God  Ij  8.1:4.  bes.  praising  thee 
107:99.  waves  are  .«.||I39:18.  1  am  ».  with  thee 

Is.  .5:2.5.  is  sirelched  out ...  9:12,17,91.  |  10:4. 
9:!:9.  be ...  ye  inliabitants  ||  30:7.  strength  is  to 

sit ... 
49:14.  I  liavcbeen.s.HJcr.8:14.  why  do  wesrt  J. 

Jer.  31:90.  remember  him  s.  ||  47:6.  sw-ord  be  s. 

Ez.  3;i:30.s.  talking  against  ||  41.7.  windings. 

Zch.  11:16.  standeth.-.  ||  Mk.  4:39.  peace,  be  s. 

Jn.  7:9.  abode  ...  1 1:0.     Ac.  1.5-34.  |  17:14. 

Ro.  1 1:23.  if  abide  not  s.  ||  1  Ti.  1:3.  abide  s. 

Re.  39:11.  let  him  lie  unjust...  filthy  s,  lioly  j. 

STILLED, ;;.  Nu.  13:30.  ...  people,  Ne.  8:11. 

.STILLEST,  ETII,  B.     Ps.  65:7.  s.  seas,  89:9. 

.STING,  S,...     1  Co.  15:.55,56.     Re.  9:10. 

STlNGETll,  r.     IV.  '2.3:33.  s.  like  an  adder 

STi  NK,i;.  and  a.  Ge. 34:30.  make  me  to ...  among 

Ex.  7:18.  river  shall  ,..  ||  16:94.  manna  s. 

1  S.  13:|4.  Israel  did  s.  27:tl9.     1  Ch.  19:tG. 

Ps.  38:5,  my  wonndss.  and  are  corrupt  because 

Is.  3:94.  be  a  ...  ||  34:3.  s.  shall  cmue,  Jo.  9:20. 

Am.  4:10.  made  ...  of  your  camps  to  come  no 

STLNKETll,  V.  Is.  .50:2.  fish  s.HJn.  11:39. lies. 

STINKING,  p.  Ps.  H:t,3.     Ec.  10:1. 

STIR,  II.  Nil.  24:9.  as  a  lion  who  shall  ...  him  .' 

Jb.  17:8.  innocent ...  lip  ||  41:10.  none  dare ...  him 

I>s.35:',fl..-.  nptbyself,  80:2.  ||  78:38.  did  not  s.  up 

Pr.I5:l....  lip  anger  ||  Song  2:7.  s.  not,  3:5.  |  8:4. 

Is.  10:36....  lip  a  scourge  II 13: 17....  upllie  iMcdes 

42:13.  shall  s.  up  jealousy  like  a  man  of  war 

Da.  11:2.  s.  up  all  against  realm  of  Grecia,  2:5. 

9  Ti.liG. ...  up  Ihe  girt||2  Pe.l:13. ...  you  up,  3:1. 

STIR, ...  Ac.  12:lS.there  was  no  small  s.  19-03. 

STIRS, ...  Is.  23:2.  thou  art  full  of  s.  a  tumult. 

STIRRED,  f.  Ex.  3.5:21.  heart  s.  up,  26.  |  36:2. 

1  S.  23:8.  my  son  hath  s.  |J  20:19.  if  L.  have  ... 

1  K.  11:14.  L.  ...  up,  S.3.  ||  21:25.  Jezebel  s.  up 

1  Ch.  5:36.  God  ...  up,  9  Cb.  21:16.  |  36:92. 

Ezr.  1:1.  s.  up  Cyrus  ||  Ps.  39:9.  sorrow  was  s. 

Da.  11:10.  his  sons  be...  ||  25.  s.  king  of  south 

Hag.  1:14.  Lord  ...  up  the  spirit  of  Zerubbabel 
Ac.  0:12.  thi-v  ...  up  the  people,  17:13.  |  91:27. 

13:.50.  .lews  s.  up,  14:2.  ||  17:16.  Paul  was  s. 
STIRRETH,  !>.  De.  32:11.  as  an  eagle  ...  up 
Pr.  10:12.  s.  up  strife,  15:18.  |  28:25.  |  29:22. 
Is.  14:9.  hell ...  up  ||  Ii4:7.  none  s.  up  himself 
Ln.  23:5.  he  s.  up  the  people,  teaching  through 
STOCK,  ...  Le.  25:47.  ...  of  stranger's  family 
Jb.  14:8.  though  the  ...thereof  dieiii  the  ground 
Js.  40:34.  s.  not  take  root  ||  44:19. ...  of  a  tree 
Jer.  2:27.  .saying  to  a  s.  ||  10:8.  ...  is  a  doctrine  of 
Ac.  i:!:90.  ...  of  Abraham  II  Pl.il.  3:5.  s.  of  Israel 
STOCKS,  5.  Jb.  13:27.  my  feet  in  the  s.  33:11. 


Chinese  SUidcB. 

Pr.  7:32.  as  a  fool  to  the  correction  of  the  s. 

Jer.3:9.adullery  in  s.  II  30:2.  Jeremiah  in  s.  29:90. 

Ho.4:19.  ask  counsel  at  s.  ||  Ac.  10:94.  fa.^it  in  s. 

Onji/ijr-STOCKS,  s.  Na.  3:6.     He.  10;3:i. 

STOICS,  A  i^rj-.t  tif  hcallten  ph'dugophcrs  :  lire 
/wl/r/iecr.  f/ Zeno,  irlw  u-cd  tti  track  vpitcr  it 
pnrcli,  or  piiTlii-n.  Thrrj  held  tlint  a  ici^c  ninii 
(iiishl  Inhcfreefrovt  allpassicns^as  thet/enteeiiieii 
atl  Ihiitif.i  lo  be  urdrred  htj  nece.^siltt  and  fate. 
Joscphus  ..«j/..,  Iliiit  Ihe  Phari^eeif  ajipriiaeh  very 
near  In  theneiUhnml-:  I'J'Ihe  Sltiic^.  They  affect- 
ed the  same  st'Jfnc^.i,  patience^  apnlhy^  austerity^ 

a;3G 


STO 

and  itt-snuibitittt.  T^e  Sloics  tterr  i/i  ohmJ- 
rm\'<  niiw/ifr^  at  AltiLMli*,  wkrn  I'.iiil  aiine 
therr,  Ac.  17:  IH. 

STOI.K.  r.  lie.  ;U:*i  V.  .lac.  ^.  n\v:iy  I]  -2  t-'.  1.ki>. 

BK.  II:'!.  JeliiJSht'bft  f.  .I<v>sli,'ini.*.»-!:tl. 

Mai.  ri^:i:t.  (Iiscl|iles  ..  him  ||  I'p.  I:  K^  tli:it  .*. 

STOLKN,  /'.  tJf.  M-MX  III-  c.niiitf.l  ||:il:iy.  liad 
:tl::tO.  .<.  my  Koilsll  ID;!.'!.  iiuU-fit  1  u  a.i  .<.  away 

Kx.  *i-i:7.  if  sliili"  lif  .*.  out  of  Ih'e  lumst*,  IJ. 

Jos.  7:1 1.  l\wv  hiwe  .«.  nn«i  ili^scin'>l*tl  nlso  mid 

'J  S.  Ii»:ll.  wiiy  Juilali ...  ||  21:10.  v.  hont's  uf  ,v. 

Vt.  11:17.  .S-.  \v;u«f<  arc  s\v*'et  ||  Ob.  .*>.  iiol  .*. 

STO.MACH,  <.  I  Ti.  5:'n.  uiiit*  for  .*.'.•(  sako 

8'n)M  AL'IIUtt,  t.  Is.  :i:-il.  inalvnd  of -v.  n  pinl. 

STO.M:,  *.  is  pill  fur,  (I)  IIard:ie-*  of  heart, 
v./..  1 1 :  it*.  (*2)  ^Mj  Jitii^fcroHS  wr  Hurtful  thiitff, 
Ts.  lH:l-».  t3)  Cftri.H  7#otis  Ue.  •iy:*2i.  Is. 
6:U.  I  Utfilii.  I  IV.  -i:  1,11,1?.  (I)  ^m  irf.'/,  Mii. 
2:19.  (o)  The  pariiou  nf  sin  atiit  hustifieationy 
or  (iod's  ttrceptanrr  nf  n  fifrsait^  Ke.  *J;I7.  I 
will  Kivc  liiin  a  wliile  sioiie  ;  irAirA  i,v -f/mAfrt 
in  aUM.<ion  to  a  heathen  eu.-tvin  of  deiiveriitsr  a 
white  stone  to  such  as  Utry  aeqaitted  vt  judii' 
went.  'J'hey  aLio  jsuve  a  while  stone  n.i  a  re- 
vnrfl  fo  xHCk  aji  cono'iereH  in  their  >ra>>ie.t. 

Uc.  n::i.lirickli>r.f.l|'2it:I8.  selnpa;>-.'3->.  i  3I:4.'i. 
■J<)::i.  rolt<  tt  the  .<■  rroni  the  well's  iitntith,  ^,W. 
ai:II.  set  lip  a  pillar  of ;«.  ||  -19:24.  s.  oflsiael 

Ex.  l:-Jo.  tuok  a  sharp  s.  |j  7:19.  in  vessels  of  jt. 
15:j.  sank  ns  a  x.  ||  IG.  shall  he  n<  still  n.s  a  .<. 
17:12.  they  lixik  a.-.  ||  2»:2.'i.  if  niak<- altarof  .n-. 
2I:Ij3.  if  siiiiti!  with  a  g.  \\  2^:10.  six  uii  one? .«. 

1.1'.  2ii:l.  nt>r  iiiiagcof  .V.  II  Xo.  35:17.  smite 

Ou.  1:1;).  two  tallies  of*.  .S:".  |  9:9,10,1 1.  j  10: 
l,:i.  i:^.  21:12.  I  31:16.  |  3I:1,-1.  1  K.  H;'J. 
2  Co.  3:3. 

28.  giwls  of  wood  am! .«.  28:3r.,fi  (.  |  29: 17.  2  K. 
19:18.     13.37:17.     Kz.  20:32. 

Jos.  -1:5.  ever>'  ">«"  r>  --  II  I-'»:6-  •*■  of  fiolian, 18:17. 
24:27.  behold  Ihts  s.  filial!  lie  a  wiintss  to  us 

Jiiil.  9:.">.  he  slew  seventy  persons  on  one  ,'.  18. 

1  S,  t;:I:i.  great  .<.  of  AIiei||  7:12.  ^.  of  Klieii, 
17:49.  *.  sunk  down  intoji-'iii. prevailed  with  a  .-j. 
20:19.  by  the  *.  Ksel  ||  2,=>:37.  he  l>ecame  as  a  .«. 

2  S.  17:13.  not  one  small  .t.  ||  20:8.  great  ,*.  in 

1  K.  1:9.  s.  Zeholelh  ||  .=>:!?.  .f.  squares  did 
6:7.  house  \\'a3  liiiilt  of.*.  ||  18.  was  no  .-j.  seen 

2  K.  3:25.  cast  his  s.  ||  12:12.  to  hewers  of  .s-. 
2i!:ti.  hewn  .*.  to  repair  the  house,  2  Oh.  31:11. 

I  Ch.  22:15.  there  arc  with  tJit-e  hewers  of  s. 
Se.  ■4:3.  break  down  s.  wall  ||  9: II.  deep  as  a  s. 
J  b.  28:2.  is  molten  out  of  .*.  |[3S:!;.  laid  corner  .*. 

38:30.  hid  as  with  a  .-■.  ||  41:24.  heart  is  as  a  >■. 
I's.  91:12.  foot  against  a  >-.  JIat.  4;ti.     Lu.  4:1 1. 

118:22.*.  builder  ref.  Mat.  21:12.     Mk.  12:10. 

I'r.  17:8.  pierious.v.  211:18.     f=oiig.5:|I2.     Is.  98: 

16.    K/..28:13.     Il»e.2:r..     Ke.  17:1.  j  21:1 1. 

24:31.  g.  wall  ||  2(1:8.  a  .v.  in  a  sling,  so  is  he 

2*1:27.  rolb-th  a  .*.  (I  27:3.  a  .«■■.  i-  heavy  and 
Is.  8:14.  a  ,v.  of  stmnbiinj,  Ko.  9.32.      1  IV.  9:8. 

28;li''.  a  tried  s.  \\  ;')l:ll.  I  will  lay  lliy  stones 
Willi  fair  colors  l|  Jer.  2:27.  and  to  a  s.  tlmu 


Oritntai  Motnte  Wurk,  in  S\-jtie$, 

Jer.  51:26.  not  take  nf  thee  a  .'.  fur  a  corni-r 
\.^.  3:9.  With  hewn  9.  \\  53.  and  cast  a  -.  on  me 
K/.  10:1.  a  sapphire  .*.  9.  ||  10:42.  of  lurwii  .<. 
Da.  2:34.  a  a.  was  cut  onl,  15.  ||  5:4.  gods  of*.  %\. 

f.:l7.  a  -«.  was  laid  upon  the  nm'ith  of  the  den 
Am. 5:11.  built  of  hewn  x,  |[  If  a.  2:11..*.  shall  rry 
Ha.2:l9.diimb  '.ari8el|l!ap.  2:1.3.  before  a  .'.  was 
Zrh.  3:!).  on  on  '  f.  ffiven  eyi-  ||  4:7.  th-  Iie:td  n. 

7:12.  ilipy  made  their  hearts  a^  an  adamant  y. 

12:3,  r  will  make  Jerusalem  a  biirilensf tine  ^-.for 
Mil.  7;:i.  vv  llhe  give  him  a  '.     I.u.  11:11. 

21:1 1,  fall  on  this  s.  be  broken,  Lu.  20.18. 

21:2.  nol  k-rtone^.  Mk.  13:2,    Lu.  19:44.121:6. 

•.^Tit-f'.  sealing  the  .?.  ||  2S:2.  rolled  back  ihe  y. 
L>i.  4:3.  co!uiuand  this  .*.  that  it  be  nmdi*  bread 

ei:l7.  y.  builders  rejected,  Ar.  4:11.     1  !V.  2:7. 

»4:2.  found.',  rolled  away,  .Mk.  16:4.  Jn.  20;I. 
Jn.  1:42.  CVphxs  isa  j».  ||2;6.  six  waler-pois  of  •■. 

8:7.  first  cast  a  j».  ||  11:38.  a  .i.  lay  on  ii,  39,11. 
2  Co.  3:3.  not  in  tables  of  9.  but  in  Htslily  tables 


STO 

R|t.  O;0il.  Iiciii-:  lh<-  rlilet"ciirmT  .<.     1  I'c.  0:i". 
I  Pe.  'J:-l.  to  wlimu  romiiig  :>s  lu  :v  livini;  .^. 
K«.  2:17.  R  white  .v.  ||  ll;-:0.  idols  uf  wonti  illul  y. 

lii:'>l.  eviry  «.  Ilic  wimcMI  ||  l^:;;!.  look  il)!  a  j. 
STONK,  r.  Ev.  S:l  .  will  lllry  ""I  ■«•  "* 

17:1.  reiiily  to  .*.  iik'  |!  I.e.  ^<i:1.  .<.  with  stones 
Le.  5H:07.  -•.•.  wizivnls  |i  54;M.  .•■•.  him  th.it  cursed 
.Nil.  11:10.  linilc  .-■.  Ilieiii  ||  l.i:3:i.  /.  Suli.  lMe:ikiT 
Uu.  i;t:10. ..-.  ciillci-rs  to  idnla.  ||  I'r.''.  ■'.  idol:ili-i« 

i-h'21.  .*.  rchctlioiis  ^on  ||  "24.  .v.  nilullniTs  Willi 
I  K.'JhIl).  i-nrrv  Xiihoth,  and  s-.  him  Hint  he  die 
Hi.  |i::ll).  sh;ilf ...  thee  ||  '-0: 17.  ,-■.  ih.in  with 
l.n.  *l:t:.  people  will  .'.  lis  ||  Jn.  111:31.  lo  ■■.  hlin 
Jn.  l(l::t'.  for  which  of  those  work.^  do  ye  .v. 

1  l:tl,  Jews  soiishl  to  ,j.  ||  Ac.  11:.'!.  ;iss:ililt  to  .v. 
STONT.n,  i>.  Ex.  I!l:l:l.  surely  be  .-.  S1:J8,20. 
Jfts.  7:aj.  .,-.  Aehan  ||  1  K.  1-2:18.  .<.  .\.loraui 
1  K.9l:i:l..<.  .\:iliolh||9t'h.'>-l;21.  .'.  /.erhnriah 
.Mm.  'J1::C>.  .^.  nnolher  ||  Jn.!<:.').  such  shniilil  he  ..-. 
Ar.  .'i::(i.  have  been  .«.  ||  7:5H.  they  .«.  rle|ilicn 

1 1:19.  Jews  f.  Paul  ||-.'Co.  ll:2,i.  once  wns  I  s. 
lie.  Il:;l7.  thev  weie  ,«.  I|  12:20.  it  shall  h-  ..-. 
STONES,  ...  ("Jc.  28:1 1.  lie  took  of  the  .-■.  :!l:-in. 
Ev.  2.'i:7.  Onyx  .«.  ||  28:1 1.  engrave  the  s.  19. 

28:17.  setting  of;!.  ||2l..*.  with  names  of  Israel 

'M-.a.  cultrrij;  of  .V.  ||  :ii);7.  .v.  for  a  iiieiiiorial  to 
I.e.  1I:.|0.  take  away  the  .,-.  4r,.  ||  •;  1 :2ll.  «.  broken 
I>ti.  8;ll.  ...  are  iron  ||2;t:I.  woiiiuh  d  in  the  ... 

27:-I.sel  lip  these...  in  mount  Kti:il  ||  ;"i.  altar  of ... 
Jos.  -l::*.  take  twelve  ...  t;,21.  ||  8:32.  wrote  on  ... 
Jufl.  20:Ii;.  roiihl  slinc  ...  at  a  hairbreadth 
1  S.  17: 10.  five  smooth  ...  ||  2  H.  lliili.  cast  ,..  13. 

1  K.  .'i:l7.  costly  ...  7:!1,10.  ||  12.  of  hewed  ... 
10:27.  silver  in  Jerusalem  a. ...  2  (.'ll.lil.'i.  1  ?:27. 
I.'):a2.  took  away  the  ...  r.f  Rannith,2Ch.  li;:r>. 
18:31.  Elijah  took  12...  ||  32.  with  s.  lie  built 

2  IC.  3:  111.  mar  land  with  ...  ||  10:17.  lave.  of... 

I  Ch. 29:2.  oiiyic  ...  and  marble  s.  in  abundance 
K/.r.  .'i;S.  great ...  (i:4.  ||  Ne.  4:2.  revive  the  ... 
Jb.  .5;2;t.  in  league  with  ...  |I  t>:12.  strength  of  ... 

8:17.  seeth  place  of...  ||  1 1:19.  waters  wear  ... 

92:21.  s.  of  the  brooks  ||  2.-::3.  ...  of  darkness 

98:0. ...  places  of  sapphires  |[  40;J7.  sinews  of... 

41:28.sllng...  are  turned  [j30.  sharp  ...are  under 
I's.  102:14.  pleasure  in  her...  ||  137:9.  aiiaiust ... 

141:12.oiirdaiight,.niay  be  as  corner...  polished 
Ec.  3:.'S.  to  cast  aw.ay  ...  |[  10:9.  who^o  remov. ... 
Is.  .S:2.  gathered  out  ...  ||  9:lll.1)iiild  it  wilhh.  ... 

14:19.  ...  of  the  pit  ||  27:9.  ...  of  altar  as  chalk  s. 

34:11...  of  emptiness  ||  ^A:\\.  1  will  lay  thy  ... 
Is.  .'i4:12.  borders (d  pleasant...  ||  67:1..  smooth  ... 

00:17.  and  for  ...  Iron  ||  112:10.  gather  out  the  ... 
Jer.  3:9.  adultery  with  ...  1|  43:10.  llirnne  on  ^. 
l.a.  3:10.  with  gravel  ...  ||  4:1.  ...  of  sanctuary 
Ez.  a;:l->.  lay  ...  in  water  |l  28:14.  s.  of  fire,  IC. 
Mi.  1:0.  1  will  pour  down  the  ...  into  the  valley 
/ch.  .'i:4.  cotisniue  the  ...  [[  9:10.  ass.  of  a  crown 
Mat.  3:9.  of  these  ...  to  raise  children,  Lu.  3:8. 

4:3.  command  that  the.e  ...  be  made  bread 
j\Ik.  .5:.=i.  cutting  himself  with  ...  ||  12:4.  cast ... 

13:1.  Master,  see  what  manner  of...  are  here 
Lu.  19: 10.  i.  would  cry  ||  2I:.'>.  with  goodly  ... 
Jn.  8:59.  they  took  up  ...  to  cast  at  hi'ui,  10:31. 
-'  Co.  3:7.  engraven  in  s,  |[  I  Pe.  2:5.  as  livelv  ... 
/'ri-ci.un  STO.N'ES.     2  P.  12:30.     IK.  10:2,11. 
1  Cil.29:2,8.  2  Cli.3:(i.  I  9:10.  |  .■)2:97.  Ez.27.99. 
Da.  Il:.38.     1  Co.  .1:19.     lie.  18:12,10.  |  21:19. 
H'hi.U  SroSEii.     De.27:0.     Jos.  8:31. 
It'r.mghl  STDXES.     1  Ch.  29:2.  to  hew  -... 
.■<TO.\ES-|',  Mat.  23:37.  them  sent,  Lu.  13:34. 
STONY,  Ps.  141:0.  pl.acrs.  Mat.  13:5.  Mk.  4:5. 
Ez.  11:19.  I  will  take  the  s.  heart,  36:20. 
.STON-|.\(;.  ;,.  I  S.  30:0.  spake  of  s.  DavUI 
STOOH,  t>.  Ge.  18:9.  three  men  ...  ||  8.  he  ...  by 
92.  Abra.  yet ...  ||  23:7.  Abra.  s.  lip  and  bowed 

41:4r,....  before  Pharaoh  [|  45:1. ...  no  man  with 
Ev.  15:8.  floods  s.  upright  ||  20:18.  s.  afar  off 

32:20.  Moses  ...  in  the  gate  ||  33:8.  s.  at  his  tent 
.Vil.  Il::i2.  people...  all  that  day  II  12:5.  ...indoor 

10:48,  ...  between  dead  [|  2^h22.  s.  in  the  way 

22:24.  ...  in  n  jatli  ||  23:0.  lialak  ...  by  liis,  17. 
lie.  .5:5.  I  a.  between  Ihe  Lord  ||  31:15.  cloud  s. 
Jos.  3:I0.waters  ...  ||  4:3,  where  priests'  feets.  9. 

5:13.  there  *.  a  man  ||  8:33.  s.  on  this  side  ark 
J  lid.  ll.:2:i.  on  which  house...  ||  20:2,a.s.  bef.  ark 
1  S.  3:10.  L.  came  and  ...  ||  10:2:).  when  Saul  a. 
■in'.  I:  111.  .so  Is.  on  him  II  2:2.3.  *.  still,  98.  |  18:30,' 

20:12,  ».  still.  Ne.  12:39,   Jb.  4:1(5.  I  32:10,    Ila, 
3:11,     M.it,  91:.19.    Mk.  10:49.    Lii.7:14. 

1  iv.  8:1 1,  lungregat, ...  |[  55.  Sol.  ..  and  blessed 
10:19,  lion.  ...  |j  22:21.  spirits.  heOire  llie  Lord 

9  K,  2:7,  X.  to  view  afar  otl'J[  4:15.  s.  in  door 
5:9,  ...  at  the  door  II  8:9.  came  and  ...  hefore  him 
10:4.  two  kings  ..  not  1|  1 1:14,  king..,  by  a  pillar 
13:21  .reviveil  and  ...  on  feet  ||  18:17.  j..  by  coiid. 
18:98.  Hah.shakeb  s.  ||  ;3:3.  ..,  to  the  covenant 

2  Ch.  99:13,  all  Jiidah  ...  before  the  Lord,  19:20. 
E/r,  9:03.  »,  lip  a  priest  ||  3:2,  then  ...  up  Joshua 
.\c,  8:4,  s.  on  a  pulpit  |i  9:2,  Isr, ...  and  cimfe.ssed 
Est.  5:1,  jr,  irv  inner  court  ||  7:7,  Ilaiium  «,  up 

8:4,  »,  before  the  king  ||  9:lli,  ...  for  their  lives 
Jb.  4:1,5,  hairof  iiiv  tlesli  .-.  ||  10,  it  ...  still,  lint 

29:8,  aged ...  up  !|  30.28.  I  ,.  up  ||  32:10,  ...  still 
PH.  33:9,  it  y,  fast  ||  10 1:0.  waters ...  above  mou, 

100:23,  »,  in  the  breaitl  ||  30.  then  /.  Phinchas 
l8.f;:2,..i.  serapliims  II  Jer.  15:l,thonsli  Moses s, 
Jer,  I8:.a),  I  ...  before  Iheejl  19:  M.  he  s.  in  court 

9:1:18.  who...  in  counsel, 99.||:i0:21.  J.  bes.  kicg 

4C:I5,  they  ».  ii.jt  ||  48:15.  j.  unilcr  shadow  cf 


STO 


V.?..  1:21,  and  vvheii  those  t.  llicse  ..■.  10:17. 
3:23.  glory  of  l.iud  ».  ||  8:1 1.  ...  seveiily  men 
37:10.  ...  oil  their  feel  ||  13:0.  the  mail  ...  bj  me 

Da.  1:19...,  bcloie  I  lie  king,  2;2,||2::il,  igc... 

3  ;i.  Ihev  s.  1h  One  iiiuige  |l  10:1 1.  1  ...  lienililiiK 

11:1.  1  J,  toioiillru.  II  I2.;i.  Ilii  le  ...  oiler  two 

.■\lii,  7:7,  t.,  ...  (Ill  a  wall  ||  oh.  14.  .-,  in  cro  s w. 

/.ill,  1:8,  ..,  aioolig  lli\rlle  |1  :!;:!,  ...  befoie  aiigi  I 

,Mat.2.',!.il  came  !iud  ..".  ||  12:  !■■.  hreth. ...  Wllhout' 

i;l:2.  ...oil  llieslio  e||27:ll.  JcMis...  befoie  tio. 

.Mk.  11:25.  cerlaln  that  ...  !|  1  l:l'0.  hiuh  |ir'. ...  up 

l.ii,  4:10.  ...  up  to  rend  ||  39.  lie  s.  over  ber  and 

.5:1,  ...  bv  the  lake  ||  1 :8.  he  arose,  and  ...  forth 

7::iS....at  hi^  fcel||18:l  I.  lliarisee  .-,  and  prayed 

19:8,  /:icilieiis...  ||  ■.3;.19.  ».  afar  oil' 1  ehidiliug 

24:4.  twoiui-li  ...  by  them  ||  :I0.  Jesus  »■,  ill  uiid;.t 

Jn.  1-:M.  Jesn..  ...  and  cried  ||  12:29.  «.  Iiy,hc:ild 

18:5.  Jnil.is...  ||  10.  IVIer,  25.  ||  19:25.  by  cross 

20:11.  ,Maiy...||  19.  Jesus  s,i idst,2ll,  I  21:1, 

.\c.  1:10.  two  men  jt.  by||:i:8.  he  ...and  walked 
4:20,  kings  of  the  earth  ,.,  ||  9:7.  ...  speechless 
9:.39.  widows  ...  by  him  ||  10::iU.  a  man  ...  lieforc 
11:28.  Illeie  ...  up  one  ||  12:14.  how  Peter  ... 
13:10.  then  Paul  ...  ii|i||l4:S0.  as  the  disciflcs  ... 
10:9.  ...  a  man  uf  Slaccdo.  ||  17:22.  Paul  ...21:4(1. 
22:13.  ...  and  said  lo  me  ||  25.  cenlnibui  ll:al  .. 
Ac.2;!;2.s.  bv,  to  smite  him  ||  4.  they  that...  by 
II.  Lord  s,  by  him  ||  ■i.l;iO.  w  bile  I  ...  before 
2.'i:l8  accusers  a-.  u|i  ||27;2:(. ...  by  me  this  night 
2  Ti.  4:10.  no  man  ...  with  me  ||  17.  L.  ...  with 
He.  .5:0.  ...  a  lamb  ||  7:9.  ...  before  Ihe  Ihrniie 
7:11.  angels  ...  loiinil,  8:9.  ||  11:11.  a.  on  Iheir 
12: 1.  di.agoii  s.  \\  l:i:l.  1  ...oil  the  s;ind  ofllif  sea 
14:1.  a  lamb...  1|  18:17.  tnule  l.y  sea, ...  afar  off 
.'^TOODE.'^T,  ;).'Nu.  ■2:31,    [)e,  4:10,     t  b,  li. 
STOOL,  S,  ..,  E\,  1:10.     2  K,  4:10, 
!^TOOP,  e,  Jb,  9:13,  helpers  do  ..,     Is,  40:2, 
Pr,  12:25,  malielli  it  lo  ..,  ||  Mk.  1:7.  to  ...  down 
STOOPED,  p,  Cc,  40:9,  Judah  ...  down  and 

1  S.  24:8,  David  s,  ||  2.-:!  1.  Saul  ||  2  Ch,  :)r.:17, 
Jn.  8:0,  Jesiis  ...  8,  |j  20:11.  as  she  wept,  she  rf, 
STOOPKI'll,  r.   Is.  40:1.  Uel  bowelli,  Nebo  ... 
.STOdPIM;,  J,,  Lu.  24:12,  ,.,  down,  Jn.  20:.5. 
STOP,  r.  1  K.  18:41.  that  the  laiu  ...  Ihee  not 

2  K.  :i;l9.  ...  all  wells  of  «  aler,  2.5.  2  Cli.  :i2::l. 
Ps.  35:3.*.  the  way  ||  107:42.  in  ipiilv  ...  inoiitli 
Ez.  39:11.  ...  Hie  noses  ||  2  Co.  11:10."  no  man  ... 
STOPPED,/!,  (;e,8:2.wiiiiliiws.<.  ||20:I5.  wells 
Le.  15:3.  lie. h  be  s.(|  2  Ch,  :t-;.:!ll, ...  w  iitei-i  ouise 
2  Ch.  .32:-l,  w  ho  s,  all  the  foiiiilaiiig,^aii(l  brooks 
Ne,  4:7.  bleaches  to  be  6'.||Ps.  03:11.  tiioiilh  be  ... 
Jer.51::i2.  passnges  are  s.yZch.  7:1 1,..,  Ilieirears 
Ac,  7:,57,  .,  llieir  ears  ||  lio,  3:19,  mouth  le  a, 
Ti.  1: 1 !.  must  be...||IIe,ll::i3,«,  mouths  of  lions 
STOPPETII,  V.  Jb,  5:10,  iniiiuity  s,  liermoiilli 
Ps.  58:4.  s.  her  car  ||  Pr.  21:i:i.  e.  his  ear  :it 

[s,  3:1:15,  .,  liis  ears  from  hearing  of  blood 
STOBE,  ...  Cc.  20:14,  s.  of  servants  ||  41:.30. 

41:50.  ...  houses,  De.  28:8,    1  Ch,  27:25,    2  Ch, 
32:28,     Ps,  33:7,    Jer,  50:20, 
Le,  95:2'2,  vc  shall  cat  of  the  old  s,  2i;:10, 
lie.  2e:.5.  blessed  thy  ...  17,  ||  :^^:34,  laid  up  in  .., 
1  K,  9:19,  s.  cities,  2  Ch.  8:4,0.  |  10:4,  I  17:12, 

10:10,  spices  great  3.  ||  9  K,  20:17.  laid  in  ... 

1  Ch.  99:10.  all  this  s.  cometh  of  thine  band 

2  Ch  11:11.  s.  of  victuals||31:10.  in  this  gieat  ». 
Ps.  144:1:).  all  maim.  of...  ||  Is.  39:0.  laid  ii|>  in  f. 
.Am.  3:10. ...  up  violence  ||  Na.  2:9.  no  end  cfs. 
.Ma.3:10. ...  bouse,  Lu,  12:24,||l  Co,  li  :2,  lay  in  ... 
1  Ti,  0:19,  biyingiip  in  ...  ||9  Pe,  :t:7.  ke|  t  in  ... 
STORK,  s.      la  Hebrew,  Chasiila,  i.e.  I.n:l- 

vc-gs^  yitijy  or  vitTcij  i  jiri'hithhj,  brcouye  if  the 
tenderness  it  clinics  to  its  dam,  trtwm  it  iicr<  rfur- 
snAc,.,  lut  feeds  and  defends  even  In  detith.  II 
w  a  IfntT-letrtredfotei  nbi'itt  the  size  nf  u  4'ee..f, 
l!  feeds  on  fish f  serpents,  frnj^s^  &c. 


Stork. 
Ix.  11:19,  ...  thou  shall  not  eat,  De.  14:18. 
Ps.  1(11:17.  as  for*,  the  fir-trees  are  her  houses 
Jr.  8:7.  know,  her  times  ||  Zch,  5:9,  wings  of 
.■^ToK.M,  ...  Jli.21:18.  chalflhes.  carrielhaway 

27:21.  as  a  ...  hiirlelh  him  oiil  of  his  place 
Ps.  .5.7:8.  hasten  my  escajie  from  the  wtndv  ... 

8:):1.5.  afraid  with  thy  ...  ||  107:29.  >.  a  caliii 
Is.  4:(i.  a  covert  from  ...  |1  26:4.  refuge  from  ... 

98:9.  as  a  destroying  ...  j|  99:0.  visited  with  a. 
Ez.  38.9.  come  like  a  ...  ||  \a.  1:3.  w:vy  in  ... 
Mk.  4::t7.  there  arose  a  great  s.     Lu,  8:23, 
STORMY,  a.  Ps,  107:25,  the...  wind,  148:8, 
E/..  13:1 1,  hailstones  fall,  «.  wind  rent,  l:<, 
STORY,  s.  2Ch,  13:22. ...  of  lddo||2l:27.  ...  ofk. 


STR 


STR 


BTUIilUS,  a.  Ge.  Ii:10.  Willi  .m  conJ  anil  Ihird  a. 
Eb.  41:111.  galler.es  three  .s.  over  agaiilat,  ■l:2;3,(5. 
Alt).  \i:\u  he  that  Iniildelh  lit*  .•*■  in  the  heaven 
STOUT,  a.  Jb.  4:1  i.  the  ...  lion's  whelps  are 
Ps.  lir.fi.  the  ».  hearted,  I«.  10:12.  |  46:12. 
Da.  7:21)   l.iok  more  j.  jl  .Ma.  a:i:J.  words  a. 
Srol"lM;>S,  ...  Is.  i):'J.  say  In  ...  of  lle:irl 
STltAllJIlT,  (1.  Jos.  (i:5.  acond  every  man  ... 

1  S.  6:12.  kina  took  s.  way  to  Beth-sheiiiesh 
l"s.  .i:8.  make  thy  ways  s.  ||  Pr.  4:2.').  look  ... 
Ec.  1:1.'>.  is  crooked  cannot  be  made  it.  7:l:t. 
Is.40:3.niake  ...  in  dearrt  a  liiphway  for  our  Hod 

4.  trooked  he  made  .«.  42:lii.  |  4.1:2.     I,u.3:i. 
Jer.  31:9.  I  will  cause  them  to  walk  in  a  ...  way 
Kz.  1:7.  ...  feet  II  9.  went ...  forward,  12.  |  10:22. 
Mat.  3:3.  p;ith3  ».  .Mk.  1:3.     Lu   3:4.     Jn.  1:23. 
Ln.  13:13.  she  was  made  j..  and  glorilied  God 
Ac.  9:11.  street  called  S.  ||  He.  12:13.  a.  paths 
STRAlGilTVV  \Y,  aJ.  1  S.  U:13.  |  2ti:2l). 
Pr.  7:2->.  goelll  «.  ||  Da.  ID:  17.  ».  rirnained 
lHal.3:Hi.  Jesus  went  s.  out  of  water,  .Mk.  1:10. 
4:211.  ».  left  their  nets  ||  21.3.  s.  he  will  send 
27:48.  and  s.  one  ran  ||  Mk.  :"i:29.  |  6:54. 
Lu.  .5:39.  s.  desiteth  new  ||  14:.).  ..  poll  him 
Jn.  1.1:32.  and  God  shall  s.  glorify  him 
Ac.  .5:10.  fell  down  ...  ||  9:2J.  ...he  preached  Chr. 
10:33.  all  his  s.  ||  22:29.  ...  they  departed  from 
23:.W.  I  sent  ...  ||  Ja.  1:21.  and  ...  forgelteth 
STllAIN,  r.  Mat.  2:1:  >4.  a.  at  a  gnat,  and  awal. 
STRAIT,  S,  s.  1  S.  13:6.  saw  they  were  in  a. 

2  .■<.  21:14.  1  am  in  a  gre:il  s.  1  Ch.  21:13. 
Jb.  20:22.  he  shall  be  In  ...  ||  30:16.  out  of... 
La.  1:3.  between...  ||  Fhil.  1:2:1.  I  am  in  a  ». 
STRAIT, n.  2  K.  6:1.  place  is  too  s.  for  us 
Is.  49:20.  place  is  too  g,  for  me,  give  place  to 
Mat. 7:13.  enter  at  the...  gale,  II.     Lu.  13:24. 
STR.\ITKX,  I'.  Jer.  19:9.  seek  li  .es  ...  them 
STRAITEXEU,;).  Jb.  1B:7.  steps  be  ...  ||  37:10. 
Pr.  4:12.  steps  not  he  ...  1|  E/..  42:0.  building  ... 
Mi.  2:7.  is  the  t^pirit  of  the  Lord  a.  are  Ih^se 
Lu.  12:50.  how  am  I  s.  ||  2  Uo.  6:12.  ve  are  ... 
STRAITE.N'ETH.t).  Jb.  12:23.  ...  them  again 
PTRAITEST,  o.  Ac.  20:5.  s.  sect  of  o  ir  religion 
STRAITl.Y,  uii.  Ge.  43:7.  the  mm  asked  uss. 
Ex.  13:19.  s.  sworn  Israel  ||  Jo;.  0:1.  ...  shut  up 
1  S.  14:2S.  thy  father  ...  ch:irgeil  the  people 
Mat.  9:30.  charged  theui,  saying,  See  that  no 

man,  Mk.  1:43.  |  3:12.  |  5:43.     Lu.  9:21. 
Ac.  4:17. ...  threaten  ]|  5:28.  we  s.  command 
STR.\ITNE.-!S,  s.  lie.  28:.i3.  eat  child  in  s.M. 
Jb.  36:16.  where  is  no  ..  ||  Jer.  19.9.  eat  in  ... 
STRAKE,  r.  Ac.  27:17.  ...  sail,  and  so  w^ere 
STRAKES,  a.  Ge.  30:37.  Le.  11:37. 
STR.\NGE,  a.  Ug.  42:7.  made  himself...  to 
Ex.  2:22.  in  a  ...  land,  18:3.  Ps.  137:4.  Ac.  7:6. 
21:8.  a...  nation  i|  30:9.  offer  no  ...  Incense 
Le.  10:1.  offered  ...  lire.  Nil.  3:4.  I  26:61. 
Jud.  11:2.  a...  woman,  I'r.  2:lli.  |  .1:3,20.  |  6:24. 
I  20:10    I  23:27.  I  27:13. 
1  K.  11:8.  ...  wives,  Ezr.  10:2,1 1.     Ne.  13:27. 
2K.  19:24. digged  and  drunk  ...  water..  Is. 37:25. 
Jb.  19:3.  yoiirselve.  ...  ||  17.  my  bre:ilh  i..  ...  to 
31:3.  a. ..'punishment  tothe  workers  of  iniquity 
Ps.  81:9.  be  no  ...  god  ||  114:1.  of  a...  language 
Pr.  21:8.  froward  and  s.  1|  Is.  17:1.1.  ...  slips' 
Is.  28:21.  hi. ...  work  bring  to  pass  his  ...  act 
Jer.  2:21.  of  a  ...  vine  ||  8:19.  with  ...  vanities 
Ez.  3:6.  of  a  a.  speech  jj  IIo.  8:12.  as  a  ...  thing 
Zph.  1:8.  s.  apparel  1|  Lu.  5:2  ^  seen  ..  things 
Ac.  17:20.  bringest ...  things  jj  21.:  11.  to...  cities 
He.  11:9.  .as  In  a...  country  II  13:9.  a.  doctrines 
1  Pe.  4:4.  think  it  a.  ||  12.  .as  tho»  some  a.  thing 
Ju.7.  as  Sodom  and  Gonior.  going  after  a.  flesh 
STRANGE  (f.irnei.     1  K.  11:1.  Sol.  loved  a.- 
Pr.  22:14.  mouth  of ...-  ||  23:33.  eyes  behold  a.- 

Sfc  CHiLDRE.'i,  God,  Gods. 
STRANGER,  ...  signifies,  (1)  jJ  f„rri<Ti,er,  Ge. 
2;J:4.  (2)  OHct/i«'ia»()tir  ./cifl.  Is.  14:1.  (3}  .4hi/ 
imtnol  ttf  Atiron^'i  'Ccd,lktiu.:rhan  Israelite,  Nu. 
3:10.  I  16:40.  |  18:4.     (4)  O/ir  «*»(  i.  .■.eckhur  a 
litavej,lyiy%iitni,  Vs.  33:12.  116.11:1.3.  (5)  C^n- 
rr^i-iii'rate   nieiij   I'p.  2:12.     (6)  One  Ucat  is  not 
a  vjife,  Pr.  5:20.  (7)  Persons  nf  a  crwl^  hiliwnan 
duputtfiitn,    Ps.    5t:3.     (8)    'Pn:<rr.ntid  or  ban- 
isUed  Clu-istian-.,  He.  13:2.     (9)  P"'-^'  teachers, 
Jn.  10:.'). 
Ge.  1.5:13.  thy  seed  be  a  s.  ||  17:8.  art  a  ..  2?:4. 
17:12.  or  that  is  bought  xvitli  monev  of  a  a.  27. 
9:1:4.  lama».  with  yon,  Ps.  :10:I2.  |  119:19. 
37:1.  ill  thelaud  wherein  his  fitber  w.as  a  .. 
E\.  2  2!.  been  a  a.  ||  12:19.  whether  a  ..  or  bom 
in  the  land,  Le.  16:39.  |  17:15.     Nu.  15:30. 
12:43.  no  a.  e.at,-39::l3.  ||  48.  when  aa.  keep  pass. 
49.  one  law  to  a.  I.e.  21:22.  Nu.  9:14. 
20:10.  nor  thy  a.  within  thy  gates,  De.  5:14. 
SS:21.  not  ve.x  a.  ||  2:1:9.  ye  know  heart  of  a  a. 
23:12.  a.  mav  be  refreshed  \\  :10:33.  putteth  on  a. 
-    L".  17:12.  nor  ...  eat  blood  ||  19:10.  leave  for  a. 
19:3.3.  if  a.  sojourn  ||  :tl.  a.  as  one  born  among 
22:10.  no  s.  eat  of  the  holy  things,  12,2). 
21:16.  as  well  the  a.  ||  25:35.  though  he  be  aa. 
Nu.  1:51.  a.  that  couieth  nigh  be  put  to  death, 
:):10,38.  I  16:40.  |  18:4,7.     Ez.  44:9. 
15:14.  if  a  a.  sojourn  ||  19:10.  to  a.  a  statute  for 
35:15.  six  cities  of  refuge  for  the  a.     Jos.  20:9. 
De.  1:16.  and  jodge  righteously  between  the  a. 
10:18.  Lord  lovelh  the  a.  ||  19.  love  the  a.  for  ye 
14:21.  give  that  to  a.  l|  17:15.  nor  set  a  a.  over 
23:7.  thou  wast  a  a.  ||  20.  to  a  a.  mayst  lend 


De.  2:>:.5.  not  marry  toa.  ||26:11.  rcj.  thou  and... 
28:43.  a.  get  above  thee  H  29:1 1,  a.  in  covenant 
29:22.  a.  shall  say  |J  31:12.  gather  thy  a.  that 
Jos.  8::B.  a.  stood  to  hear  ||  Jud.  19:12.  city  of  a  a. 
Kil.2:10.  why  1  found  griire,  seeing  I  am  a  a. 
2  S.  1:13.  I  amsonof  a...  II  1.5:19.  thoo  art  a... 
I  K.  3:18.  there  was  no...  with  us  in  the  house 
8:41.  moreover  concerning  a  a.    2  Ch.  6:32. 
Jb.  I.5;I9.  no..  pa.«sed  ||  19:1.5.  maids  cnuntniea 
31:32.  the  ...  did  not  Imlge  in  Mr.,  but  I  ojicned 
Ps.  39:12.  1  am  a  ...  with  thee,  as  all,  119:19. 
I9:8.  I  am  become  a  ...  ||  91:0.  they  slay  the  .. 
109:11.  let  a.  spoil  his  labor  ||  137:  f  4.  land  of  a. 
Pr.  2:lli.  deliver  from  a.  ||  5:10.  house  of  a  ... 
5:20.  bosom  of  a  ...  ||  6:1.  stricken  hand  with  a. 
7:.5.  keep  thee  from  a.  ||  ll:15.siirety  fora.smart 
14:10.  a  ...  doth  not  intermeddle  with  his  j..y 
20:16.  take  his  garni,  that  is  surety  for  a.  27:  i:l. 
97:2.  let  a  a.  praise  thee  ||  Ec.  6:2.  a  a.  ealetli  it 
Is.  50:3.  nor  let  a.  speak  Jj  6.  sons  of  the  a.  62:^s. 
Jer.  H:**.  whv  shoiildst  thou  be  as  a  a.  in  land 
Ez.  14:7.  eve'rv  ...  Ih.atsetteth  up  his  idols 
29:7.  they  dealt  by  oppression  Willi  the  a.  29. 
41:9.  no  a.  iiiicirciim.  shall  enter  the  sanctuary 
47:23.  that  in  what  tribe  the  a.  sojouriieth 
Ob.  12.  he  beiaine  a  ...  ||  Ma.  3:5.  turn  aside  ... 
Mat.  95:35.  I  was  a  a.  43.  || :«.  saw  we  thee  a  a.? 
Lti.  17:18.  save  this  a.  ||  24:18.  art  tbonoiily  a  a. 
Jn.  10:5.  a  ..  not  follow  ||  Ac.  7:29.  Jloses  a  s. 
STR.WGKRS,  a.  Ge.  31:15.  counted  of  hiin  a. 
3!;:7.  the  land  wherein  they  were  a.     Ex.  6:4. 
Ex.  22:21.  for  ye  were  a.  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
23:9.     I.e.  19:34.  |  25:2:1.     De.  10:19. 
Le.  17:3.  a.  that  offer  an  obl.ition,  22:13. 

10.  whosoever  of  the  a.  that  eatelliany  blood 
90:2.  a.  give  seed  to  .Molecii  ||  25:45.  of  a,  buy 
De.  24:14.  not  oppress  a.  ||  31:16.  gods  of  the  ... 
Jos.  8:;j5.  a.  that  were  conversant  among  them 
2  S.  22:45.  a.  shall  submit  themselves  to  me 
46.  a.  fade  away  and  be  afraid,  Ps.  18:44. 

1  Ch.  16:19.  when  ve  were  a.  In  it,  Ps.  105:12. 
22:2.  to  gather  the  a.  H  29: 15.  for  we  are  a. 

2  Ch.  9:17.  numbered  ...  ||  15:9.  gathered  all  a. 
30:25.  a.  rejoiced  ||  Ne.  9:2.  separated  from  a. 

Ne.  13:30.  thus  cleansed  I  thein  from  all  a. 
Ps.  54:3.  a.  are  risen  ||  146:9.  Lord  preserveth  a. 
Pr.  .5:10.  lest  a.  be  filled  ||  17.  thy  own,  and  not  a. 
Is.  1:7.  land,  ...devour  it  II  2:6.  children  of... 
5:17.  shall  ...  eat  ||  14:1.  and  a.  shall  be  joined 
25:2.  a  palace  of..  ||  5.  bring  down  noise  of  a. 
29:5.  a.  like  dust  ||  60: 10.  sons  of...  ||  61:5.  a.  feed 
Jer.  2:25.  I  lovrd  a.  ||  3:13.  scattered  ways  to  a. 
5:19.  serve  a.  ||  30:8.  and  a.  shall  no  more  serve 
3.5:7.  land  where  ye  he  ...  ||51:5I.  a.  are  loiiie 
La.  5:9.  our  inheritance  is  turned  to  s.  and 
Ez.7:2l.  into  hand  of...  11:9.  ||  16:32.  wife  tak.... 
2S:7.  I  will  bring  a.  ||  10.  by  the  hand  of  a.:!0:l9. 
31:12.  ...  cut  hini  off  ||  44:7.  brought  a.  ||  47:22. 
Ho.  7:9.  a.  devoured  ||  8:7.  a.  shall  swallow  it  up 
Jo.  3:17.  no...  pass  ||  Ob.  11.  a.  carried  captive 
Mat.  17:25.  of  children  or  of...  ||  27:7.  bury  a.  in 
Jn.  10:.5.  forthey  know  not  the  voire  of  a. 
Ac.2:10.  a.  of  Rome  ||  13:17.  dwelt  as  a.  in  E. 
Ep.  2:12.  ...  from  covenants  |l  19.  no  more  a. 
1  Ti.  5:1*1.  ifshe  have  lodged  ...  if  she  \vashed 
He.  11:13. ...  and  pilgrims  ||  1:1:2.  to  entertain  a. 
I  Pe.  1:1.  ...  scattered  ||  9:11. 1  b "seech  you  as  a. 
3Jn.5.dnstra  thfullv.vvhalsoevcrthoudosttos. 
STRANGELY,  ad.  De.  32:27.  should  behave 
STRANGLED,;!.  Na.  2:12.     Ac.  1.5:20,29. 
.\e..  21:25.  from  things  a.  and  from  fornication 
STR.WGLING,  a.  Jb.  7:15.  my  soul  choosetli  a. 
STR-AXY,  a.  Ge.  24:25.  we  have  both  a.  32. 
Ex.  5  7.  ve  shall  no  more  give  a.  10,16,18. 
Jud.  19:19.  is  both  a.  ||  1  K.  4:98.  brought  ... 
Jb.  41:27.  he  esteemelh  iron  as  a.  and  brass  as 
Is.  1 1:7.  l:on  eat  a.  l'5:25.  |t  25:10.  trodden  as  ... 
STREA.M,  a.  Nil.  91:15.  what  he  did  at  a.  of 
Jb.  6:15.  a.  of  brooks  ||  Ps.  124:4.  a.  gone  over 
Is.  27:12.  beat  off  In  ...  ||  30::t:i.  a.  of  brimstone 
.57:6.  snioolh  stones  of  a.  ||  66:12.  a  flowing  a. 
Da.  7:10.  a  fierv  a.  ||  Am.  5:24.  as  a  mighty  a. 
Lu.  i'>:18.  a.  beat  vehemently  on  that  house,  49. 
STRE.V.MS,  a.  E\.  7:19.  stielch  hand  on  a.  8:5. 
Ps.  46:4.  s.  make  ..riad  ||  78:16. ...  out  of  rock 
78:2X  ...  oveifl'.wed  ||  126:4.  as  ...  in  the  south 
Song  4:1.5.  well  of  living  xv.at.  and  ...  from  Leb. 
Is.  1 1:15.  smite  seven  a.  ||  :t0:2.5.  be  a.  of  waler 
33:21.  be  to  us  a  plnre  of  broad  rivers  and  ... 
;!4;9.  ...turned  t.i  pitjii  ||35:6.  a.  in  the  de.sert 
STREET,  a.  Ge.  19:2.  we  will  abide  in  the  a. 
De.  13:16.  spoil  into  a.  I|  Jos.  2:19.  go  into  ... 
Jud.  19:15.  sat  down  in  ..  ||  20.  lodge  not  in  a. 
2  S.  21:19.  a.  of  Beth-shan  |i  22:4:!.  mire  of  a. 
2Ch.  29:1.  easts.  32:0.  II  Ezr.  10:9.  sat  in  tlm  a. 
Ne.  8:1.  as  one  man  into  ..  ||  16.  ..  of  wat"r-gate 
Est.  6:9.  bringhim  on  horseback  thru'thea.  II. 
Jb.  18:17.  no  name  in  •.  || '9:7.  ptepaicd  seal  in  a. 
31::!2.  not  lodge  in  a.  ||  Pr.  7:8.  passing  thro'  a. 
Is.  42:2.  his  voice  not  heard  in  a.  Mat.  12:19. 
51:93.  laid  thy  bodv  in  ..|l  .59:14.triith  fallen  in  a. 
Ji-r.  37:21.  give  him  liiead  out  ofthe  baker's  a. 
La.  2:19.  top  of  everv  s.  4:1.     Ez.  16:24,31. 
Da.  9:95.  a.  shall  be  built  again,  and  the  wall 
Ac.9:l  l.a.called  Straightll  19:10.passed  thro'  one 
Be.  11:8.  lie  in  a.  ||  21:91.  a.  of  city  gold  ||  22:2. 
STREETS,  a.  2  S.  1:20.  in  the  a.  of  Askelon 
1  K.  20:34.  make  a.  for  thee  in  Danuascus 
Ps.  18:42.  as  dirt  in  ».  ||  55:11.  not  from  her  a. 


STR 

Ps.  Il4:i:!.  lintlloilaaMda  in  our  a. ||  14.  in  our  a. 
Pr.  1:20.  wisdom  utterelh  her  \oice  In  the  a. 
5:16.  rivers  of  waters  in  ...  ||  7:12.  now  in  a. 
22:13.  be  slain  In  the  s.  |{  96:13.  a  lion  In  the  a. 
Ec.  12:4.  sliut  in  the  a.  |j  5.  inoiirners  goaboiita. 
Song:i:2.  1  wilt  go  about  the  city  in  llie  a.  and 
Is.  5:25.  torn  in  midst  of  a.  ||  IO:ii.  mire  of  the  a. 
15:3.  gird  in  their  a.  t|24:ll.  cr>iiig  in  the  a. 
51:20.  thy  sons  lie  at  ihe  head  of  all  the  a. 
Jer.  5:1.  run  thro'  the  ..  !l  7:17.  a.  of  Jems.  31. 
9:21.  to  cut  off  the  young  men  from  the  a. 
11:0.  a.  of  Jeriisalein,  13.  |  14:16.  |  33:ln.  |  41: 
6.9,21.     Zrh.  8:4. 
48:38.  a.  of  Moah  ||  19:9".  fa. I  in  a.  50:30. 
51:4.  and  they  that  are  tbriist  tlirongh  in  her  .. 
La.  2:11.  swoon  in  the  a.  12.  ||  21.  lie  in  the  a. 
4:5.  desolate  in  Ihe  a.  ||  8.  are  not  known  in  a. 
14.  wand,  in  the  a.  ||  18,  cannot  go  In  our  a. 
Ez.  7:19.  cast  s:l.  in  a.  ||  11:6.  filled  a.  with  slain 
26: 1 1. tread  down  Ihy  a.  ||  28:23.  send  Idood  in. 
.\m.  5:16.  wailing  in  a.  ||  Mi.  7:10.  aa  mire  of  a. 
Na.  2:4.  race  in  the  a.  |J  .3:10.  at  top  of  the  ... 
Zph.  3:6.  a.' waste  ||  Zch.  8:5.  a.  full  of  boys 
Zch.  9:3.  gold  as  mire  ofs.  ||  10:5.  tread  in  a. 
Mat.  6:9.  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  in  the  ...  5. 
Mk.  6:.56.  they  laid  the  sick  in  the  a.  Ac.  5:15. 
Lu.  10:10.  go  out  into  the  a.  ofthe  same,  and 


13:26.  taiu^ht  in  our  ...  I|  14:21.  go  out  into  ... 
.STRENGTH,  a.     Ge.  4:12.  nut  yield  her  ... 

49:3.  beginning  of  my  a.  |t2t.  how  abode  ina. 
Ex.  13:3.  by  a.  the  Lord  htoughl  you  out,  14,16. 

14:27.  ami  the  sea  returned  to  his  ...  when 

15:2.  the  Lord  is  niv  a.  and  song,  2  S.  22:33. 
Ps.  18:2'.  I  28:7.  |  118:14.     Is.  12:2. 
13.  thou  hast  guided  them  inthy  a.  to  thy  holy 
Le.  26:20.  and  voiira.  shall  he  spent  in  vain 
Nu.  23:22.  he  hath  the  a.  ofa  unicorn,  24:8. 
De.  91:17.  beginning  of  his  a.  1|  3:1:25.  so  a.  be 
Jos.  11:13.  cities  stood  ina.  ||  14:11.  so  is  my  a. 
Jiid.  5:21.  trodden  down  a.  ||  8:21.  so  is  his  a. 

16:5.  his  great...  Iieth,9.  ||  19.  bis  a.  went  from 

1  S.  2:4.  girt  with  a.  j|  9.  by  a.  no  man  [irevail 
10.  give  a.  to  his  king  If  15:211.  a.  of  Isr.  iiotl  e 

28:20.  no  s.  in  him  |i  29.  iiiayst  have  a.  in  going 

2  S.  K:40.  girded  me  «  itil  a.      Ps.  18:39,:!9. 

1  K.  19:8.  he  went  in  a.  of  that  meat  40  days 

2  K.  9:24.  a  bow  with  his  full ...  ||  18:20.  a.  for  war 
19:3.  there  is  no  a.  to  bring  forth,  Is.  37:3. 

1  Ch.  16:11.  seek  the  Ixird  and  his  a.  Ps.  105:4. 
28.  give  to  the  L.  glory  and  ...  Ps.  99:1.  |96:7. 

96:8.  able  men  for  a.  ||  29:12.  to  give  a.  to  all 

2  Ch.  6:41.  thou  and  the  ark  of  thy  a.  Ps.  I:i2:8. 
13:20.  neither  did  Jeroboam  recover  a.  again 

Ne.  4:10.  a.  of  hearers  ||  8:10.  joy  of  L.  your  a. 
Jb.  6:11.  what  is  mv  ...  ||  12.  is  my  ... ...  of  stones 

9:4.  mighlv  in  ...  ||  19.  if  I  speak  ofa.  lo,  he  is 

12:13.  Willi  him  is  a.  16.  ||91.  weakcneth  tlies. 

18-7.  steps  of  his  a.  ||  12.  his  a.  be  hunger-bitten 

13.  devour  the  ...  ||  91:23.  dieth  in  his  full  a. 
93:6.  he  would  put  a.  ||96:9.  arm  that  hath  no... 

36:.5.  he  is  nii::llty  in  ...  ||  19.  all  the  forces  of... 

:i9:ll.  his  a.  IS  great  ||  19.  hast  given  horse  a. 

40:16.  his  a.  is  in  loins  ||  41:22.  in  his  neck  a. 
Ps  8:^.  out  of  month  of  babes  hast  ordained  s. 

18:1.  O  Lord,  niv  ...  19:14.  |  2-.':19.  |  31:4. 

20:1'.  the  saving...  II  21:1.  king  joy  in  thy  a. 

21:13.  be  thoii  exalted,  O  Lord,  in  thine  own  a. 

0015.  niv  ...  is  dried  ||  27:1.  L.  is  a.  of  iiiy  life 

28:8.  Lord  is  their  a.  ||  29:11.  laird  will  give  ... 

31-10.  mv  a.  faileth,  :t8: 10.171:9.  ||  33:16.  much  a. 

37:«.  he  is  th-ira.  t9:17.  ||  39:1.3.  recover  ... 

432.  God  of  mv  ..  II  46:1.  God  is  our  a.  81:1. 

52:7.  made  not  G.  his  a.  ||  .54: 1 .  judge  by  thy  a. 

.59:9.  because  of  his  ...  ||  17.  O  my  a.  will  I  sing 

60:7.  a.  of  mine  head,  108:8.  ||  ('2:7.  rock  of  my 

65:6.  by  his  a.  setteth  fast  ||  l*:28.  com.  Ihy  a. 

68:34.  ascribe  ye  a.  ||  35.  is  In-  that  giv.Ih  a. 

71:16.  go  in  the  a.  II  18.  till  I  have  showed  thy  s. 

73:4.  their  a.  is  firm  ||  26.  G.  is  the  a.  of  my  heart 

74:13.  divide  sea  by  thy  a.  II  77:14.  declared  ... 

78:4.  showing  bis  a.  ||5I.  chief  of  their  ...  61. 

80:9.  slir  up  ihv  a.  ||  84:5.  xvhose  a.  is  in  thee 

84:7.  go  from  a.  to...  ||  86:16.  give  Ihy...  to  thy 

88:4.  that  hath  no  ...  ||  89:17.  glory  of  their ... 

90:10.  iflivreasonof...||93:I.L.  is  clothed  with 

<).5-4.  a.  ofthe  hills  is  his  ||  96:6....  and  beauty 

99:4.  king's  ...  Inveth  II  l"2:23.  weakened  my  a. 

|n3:"0.  excel  in  a.  ||  1 10:9.  send  rod  of  thy  a. 

138:3.  with  a.  in  mv  soul  II  140:7. ...  of  my  sal  v. 

144: 1 .  blessed  be  I.,  mv ...  II  147:111.  a.  ofa  Irorse 
Pr.  8-14.  1  have  a.  ||  10:99.  a.  lo  Ihe  upright 

14:4.  by  a.  ofthe  ox  I!  20:29.  glory  of  young  isa. 

21:22.  wise  castelh  down  a.  ||  24:5.  increas.  a. 

24:10.  thy  ...is  small  ||  31 :3.  give  not  a. to  women 

31:17.  ci'rdeth  loois  with  a.  ||  25.  ...  and  honor 

Ec.  9:16.  then  1  said.  Wisdom  is  belter  than  a. 

10:10.  put  to  more  a.  ||  17.  thy  princes  eat  for  a. 

Is  5-22.  men  of ..  to  mingle  ||  10:13.  by  a.  of  hand 

17:10.  rock  of  thva.  || -23:14.  a.  is  laid  waste 

2.5:4.  a  a.  to  the  poor  ||  26:4.  is  everlasting  a. 

27:5.  let  him  take  hold  of  my  a.  to  make  peace 

28:6.  a  a.  to  them  that  turn  ||  "0:3.  a.  of  Thar. 

30:7.  a.  is  lo  sit  still  ||  15.  in  quielness  beyoura. 
33:6.  a.  of  salv.  ||  36:5.  1  have  counsel  and  s. 
40:9.  lin  up  thy  voice  with  ...||29.  increa.etha. 
31.  shall  renew  their...  41:1.  ||  44:12.  a.  faileth 
45:94.  righteonsness  and  a.  ||  49:4.  spent  my  a. 
49:5.  mv  Go*  shall  be  my  a.  ||  51:9.  put  on  a.  O 
52:1.  put  on  Ihv  a.  O  Zioii  ||  62:8.  arm  of  his  a. 
■        238 


STR 

In.  63:1.  ert'nln.  of  his  .«.  ||  t>.  tirinsdown  llicir*. 

15.  vvherw  is  thy  ».  |1  JtT.  lt!;l'.t.  (>  1.4>r<l,  my  ;. 
Jt-r. 'Jl):5.  deliver*,  ofcity  ]tSt:'i;l.heicht  ul'lier  jc. 
1.1.  I:i:.  willioiitn.  II  14.  iiiy.<.  tnl'an||:i;l!<.  iiiyj. 
Kx.aiiOl.exrfUency  of  your. «.  [| '.?;').  take  I  llei'r.«. 
;W:U'».  will  iHiiir  my  I'lirj-  on  Siii,  tlio.«.  of  Kpy. 

1.^.  [Mimn  ol"  her  .•<.  shiill  ce.tse  in  her,  33:-JH. 
n:i.  1:37.  (iven  thee  .«.  ||  m.  th-  ,«.  oltlie  iron 
l't;8.  rt-mainei)  no  .*.  IT.  [j  Iti.  I  receivetl  no  .*. 
II:'J.  hy  hi3  »•.  atirnp  ||  15.  nor*,  to  withituind 

IT.  .*.  of  his  kinf;<lom  ||  :il.lhe  saiii-Inury  of .«. 
Ilo.T:'.!. devoured  Wis  tt.  )|  V2:X  hy  his  .*.had  power 
Jo.  i-.a.  vine  yield  ..-.  ||  ;i:lii.  s.  ofrhild.  of  Isr. 
.Am.  :t:ll.  bringdown  thy  .<.  ||  U:l3.liy  our  own  .<. 
Mi.  j.l.  and  he  shnll  Iced  in  the  ,«.  of  the  Ij.id 
Nil.  3:9.  Ea.  were  her,«.  {|  II.  thoii  shiilt  seek  ... 
Hn.  3:19.  G.  is  niy.«.  |l  lliig.  a:>J.  1  will  destroy  .-•. 
•/ill.  ia:5.  my  ..  in  Lord  ||  .Mk.  ia::U.  nil  thv  ,«. 
I.n.  h.ll.he  hath  showed  ».|i  10:i7. with  all  thy  ,«. 
Ai'.  :l:T.  ankle  bones  rec.  .*.  ||  9;i!.  incroasrd  in  s. 
IJo.  6:'i.  when  yet  without  *.  Christ  died  for  us 

1  (*tt.  I5:.V..  stmp  is  sin,  and  *.  of  sin  is  the  law 

2  I'o.  1:8.  pressed  above  s.  ||  1^:9.  my  .*.  P'-rfect 
He.  9:17.  it  is  of  no  5.  [|  11:11.  rec. .«.  to  conceive 
He.  1:15.  sun  shineth  In  his  .«.  ||  3:8.  a  little  s. 

it:ia.  to  receive  x.  ||  Id:  10.  come  salv.  and  ..-. 

17:13.  shall  give  their  jwwer  and  .*.  to  the  beast 
STKE.NiJTHE.V,  v.  De.  3:J8.  encourage  nnd  ». 
Jud.  li;:J8.  s.  ine,  I  prav  ||  I9;f5.  ...  thine  Inart 
I  K.  a0:2a.  go,  ..  thyself  ||  Ezr.  e-.H.  s.  hands 
i\e.  6:9.  O  i;.  ,».  my  hands  ||  Jb.  16:5.  I  would  «. 
Ps.  -^0:0.  I,,  send  thee  help,  and  .*.  out  of  Zion 

S7:14.  wait  on  Lord,  he  shall  ...  thy  heart,3 1:34. 

41:3.  Lord  s.  hiin  on  bed  ||  6-':a8.  ...  O  God  that 

89:.SI.  arm  shall ...  hiin  ||  1 19:2^. ...  thou  me  ace. 
Is.  ■«:31.  I  will  ...  hint  ||  30:0.  to...  thems.  in 

3:l:*>3.  could  not ...  mast  ||  35:3.  ye  ...weak  hands 

■11:10.  1  will  ...IheejISha.  and*,  thvsukes 
Jer.  4:t<"..  s.  slay  iiot||  33:14. s.hands  o'feviMoere 
Hz.  7:13.  nor  shall...  hims.  ||  16:49.  nor  did  she  ... 

S»:H.  I'll  ...  k.  of  Babyl. -25.  II  34: 16.  I'll...  sick 
Da.  11:1.  1  slixid  to  ...  ||  Am.  2:14.  strong  not  ... 
Zch.  lil:(l.  I'll ...  Judah  II  la.  I'll ...  them  in  Lord 
Lu.iH:30.s.  thybr.lh.ll  1  Te.  .5:10.  slahlisli,... 
Ke.  3:3.  be  watchful  and ...  thinirs  which  leiiiain 
SrRE.N'GTIIE.NEr),p.  Ge.  4.8:i.  Isr.iel...  hiiiis. 
Jud.  3:12.  Lord  ..  Eglon  ||  7:11.  allerwnrds  be« 
1  S.  23:16.  Jonathan  ...||i  .*.  9:7.  hands  be  .. 

1  Ch.  11:10.  who  ...  themselves  with  David 

2  Oh.  1:1.  Solomon  w.is  ||  1 1:17.  kingd.of  Judah 
12:1.  Rehoboain  s.  |i  13:7. ...  aiiainst  Kehobnam 
17:1.  Jeliosh...  ||  21:4.  Jehoram  ||  23:I.Jrliiiiada 
24:13.  in  his  state,  and  ..  it||i5:ll.  .Vmaziiih ... 
26:8.  Uzziah  s.  ||  28:20.  s.  hiin  not  ||  3-3:,S.  Hez- 

ekiah  s. 
Ezr.  I:6....lheirhandsl|7:a8.l  w.asi-.astlie  hand 
.\'e.  2:18.  so  they...  ||  Jb.  4:3.  s.  weak  hands,  4. 
Ps.  52:7. ...  himself  II  147:13.  ...  bars  of  thy  gales 
Pr.  7:t  13.  s.  her  face  ||  8:28. ...  fountains  of  deep 
1'7..  13:22....  the  nicked  ||  31:4. diseased  not  s. 
Da.  10:18....  inc.  19.  II  ll:...«.her||ll:12.  not  be  s. 
Ho.  7:1.1.  g.  their  anna  ||  .\c.  9:19.   .'^aul  was  ... 
Ep.  3:li..be  ..with  m:ght||Col.l:l  1. ...  with  .all  in. 
2  Ti.  4:  K.  the  Lord  stood  with  me,  and  s.  mc 
STltE\i;TllENEnST,r.  Ps.  l3.-i:3. ...  iiie  with 
STRE.NGTIIE.NETII,  r.  Jb.  l.-.:2.->.  he...  hims. 
Ps.  104:15.  ...  man's  heart  ||  Pr.  31:17.  ...  arms 
Ec.  7:19.  wisdom  ...  wi.se  ||  Is.  44:14.  oak  he  ... 
.Am.  .5:9.  spoiled  |J  Phil.  4:1.3.  thru'  Christ  who 
STRKNGTUE.VI.NG,  p.  Lu.  22:43.    .Ac.  ls;.i1. 
STRETCH,  r.  E.x.  7:19.  s.  out  thy  hand,  8:.i. 

8: 16.  s.  out  thy  rod  11  25:20.  cheriibims  ...  wings 
Jos.  6:18.  s.  out  spearl|2  K.  21:13....  line  of  Saiii. 
Jb.  11:13.  if  thou  ...  thy  hands  ||  .39:26.  hawk  ... 
Ps.  iW:31.  shall  soon  ^.  out  her  hands  to  (iod 
Is.  28:21).  thanlh.'it  a  man  can  ...  ||  34:11.  ...  line 

.'(1:2.  ...  the  curtains  ||  Jer.  10:2;).  is  none  to  ... 
E/.  3')r25.  *.  out  my  sword  H  Am.  fi:4.  9.  Ihcin. 
.Mat.  12:13.  ...  forth  hand  ||  Jn.  21:I.S.  shall  ... 
2  Co.  10:14.  for  we  ...  not  ourselves  bevond  niea. 
STRETCHED,  p.  Ge.  -y'M.  Abraham  ».  forth 

48:14,  Israel  ...  out  his  right  hand,  and  hiid  it 
Et.  8:6.  Aaron  s.  out  his  hand  over  waters,  17. 

9:2:1.  Moses  ...  forth  hand  to  heaven,  I0:I3.-S 
I  14:21. 
JoR.  8:18.  and  Joshua  ...  out  (he  spear,  19,26. 
1  K.  6:-27.  the  cherubiins  ..  forth  their  wings 

17:21.  be  *.  himself  on  Ihe  cliitil,  2  K.  4:31. 
I  Ch.  ai:16.anB  I  ..  I|  Jb.38:.'..  who...  th- I  ne 
Ps.  4l:-20.  or  ..  out  hand^  ||  83:9.  I...  inv  hands 

13  .:  ;.  ..  nut  the  earth  ||  Pr.  1:24.  s.  my  hand 
Is. 3: 16.  he'  auselhey  walked  with  ...forth  necks 

.5:15.  hind  is  s.  out  still,  9:12,17,21.  |  Ill:4. 

I4;2'..  hind  that  is*,  out  on  all  Ihe  nations, 27. 

16:=.  branches  ..  out||23:l  1...  his  hand  oversea 

■12:5.  that  ..  nut  the  heavens,  4.^:12.  |  51:13. 
J'.r.  '■':4.  the  shadows  of  the  evening  are*,  out 

10.1-?.  he  ..  out  the  li-avens,  51:1.5.  ||  Iji.  -2:8. 
Eji.  1:11.  wngs  «.||I0:7.  rherubi|16:a7.  Is.  hand 
Ho.  7:5.  *.  out  his  hand  ||  Am.  6:7...  themselves 
Zch.  1:16.  line  be*.  11  Mat.  12:13.  he*.  .Mk.3:5. 
Lu.  *':.V3.  ye  *.  forth  no  hands||Ar.l2:l.  Her.  .. 
Ro.  10:21.  all  day  long  I  have*,  forth  inv  hands 
BTRRrCMED.IT,  r.  E<.  15:13.  *.  thy  right  h 
STRRTrllEST,r.  Ps.  10 1:2.*.  out  the  heavens 
aTRETCIIETlI,r.  Jh.l.5:ai.«.hand  against  G. 
56:7.  ..nut  the  north  ||  Pr.  31:20.  *.  her  hand 
I".  40:22.  *.  out  the  heavens  Ij  44:13.  *.  his  rule 

44:24.  *.  forth  the  heavens  alone,  Zch.  12:1. 


STR 

-STRETCHING,;).  Is.  8;8.s.  of  wingB||Ac.  4:30. 
.•STREWED,/..  Ex.  :«:-J0.  calf,  and  ...  it  on 
2  Ch.  31:4.  he  *.  upon  the  graves  of  them 
.Mat.  21:8.  cut  down  bianchesand  ...  .Mk.  11:8. 

25:21.  and  gathering  where  thou  h.a-^I  not  *. 
STRICKE.V,  p.  Ge.  18:11.  well  ...  In  age,  24:1. 
Jos.  13: 1. ...  in  years,  23:1,3.    I  K.  1:1. 
Jud.  5:26.  when  Jael  had  *.  thro'  his  temples 
Pr.  f>:l.  if*,  thy  hand  ||  23::15.  lliey  liaxe  *.  nie 
Is.  1:.5.  why  ...  nny  more||16:7.  surely  they  are  *. 

.5:1:4.  did  esteem  hiin  *.  ||8.  t'or  transgrr^s.  was 
Jer.  5:3.  hast  *.  tbem  ||  La.  4:9.  *.  tliri.'  for  want 
Lu.  1:7.  Zacharias  and  Eli.-mbeth  ...  in  vc;irs,  18, 
STRI PE,  «.  Oe.  13:7.  a  *.  between  heiilinen,  8. 
Ex.  17:f7.  name  of  place  S.  |l  .N'u.  20:113. 
Nu.  27:14.  ...  of  coligr.  ||  De.  1:12.  how  bear  *. 
Jud.  I2:-3.  nt  great||2  S.  19:9.  at  ...  Ihroughont  I. 
Ps.  :ll;-i0. ...  of  tiuigues  II  55:9.  seen  ...  in  city 

80:6.  makest  us  a  ...[II0(>::12.  at  the  waters  of*. 
Pr.  15:18.  a  wrathful  man  stirreth  up  s.  but  he 
that  is  slow  to  anger  appeaseth  *.  29:-22. 

ir>:'28.  soweth  ...  |(  17:1.  than  a  house  with  ... 

17:14.  the  beginning  of...  is  ||  19.  that  lovelli  ... 

20::i.  honor  to  cease  from  ...  ||  22: 10.  ...  cease 

2(;:17.  nieddleih  with  s.||20.,..  reas.|j31.  kindle 

28:2.i.  jiroiiil  stirreth  up ...  ||  :)0::l:i.  bringeth  ... 
Is.  41:tl  I.  men  oflby  ...  ||  .58:4.  ye  fast  for ... 
Jer.  15:10.  that  thou  li:ist  borne  me  a  man  of  s. 
E/..  47:19.  even  to  the  waters  of*.  48:28. 
11a.  1:3.  raise  up  *.  ||  Lu.  ^:24.  there  was  a  *. 
Ro.  13:13.  not  in...  and  envying,  1  Co.  3:3. 
Ga.  5:20.  the  works  of  the  tiesh,  are  *.  wrath 
Phil.  1:15.  preachChristof...  112:3.  done  thro'  s. 

1  Ti.  Ii:4.  ».  r:iilings  ||  He.  6:16.  end  of  all  ... 
Ja.  3:14.  envying  and  *.  ||  IG.  for  where  ...  is 
STRIFES,  ...  Pr.  10:12.  stirreth  up  s.  but  love 

2  Co.  12:20.  lest  there  be  envyings,  wraths,  ... 
1  Ti.  6:4.  s.  of  words  jj  2  Ti.  2:-3:i.  gender  ... 
STRIKE,  i:   Ex.  12:^ .  and  ...  the  blood,  22. 
De.  21:4.  *.  off  heifer's  neck  ||  2  K.  5:1 1. ...  hand 
Jb.  17:3.  who  will  ...  hands  ||  20:24. ...  him  thro' 
Ps.  110:5.  ...  through  kings  in  day  of  his  wrath 
Pr.  7:-i3.  till  a  dart...  ||  Il:tl5.  that ...  hands 

17:-.i6.  lu  ...  prill,  es  ||  22:2ii.  one  that  *.  hands 
Ha.  3:14.  didst  ...  thro'  |l  .Mk.  14:65.  did  ...  Je.siis 
STRIKER,  ...     1  Ti.  3::1.  bishop  no  ...    Ti.  1:7. 
STRIKKTII,  e.    Jb.  :i4:26.  Pr.  17:18.    He.9:5. 
STRI.N'G,  S,  *.  Ps.  11:2.  arrows  on  the  ..21:12. 

33:-2.  an  instrument  often  ...  9-2:3.  j  144:9. 


Andfnt  Harp  of  10  Strings.tuppoted  to  reftmble  Dai'id'f. 
Mk.  7:35.  the  ...  nfliis  tongue  was  loosed  and 
STRI.N'GEI),;).   1  S.  18:t6. ...  instruments,    Ps. 

1.50:4.    Is.  :i8:20.     Ha.  3:19. 
STRIP,  r.   Nil.  21:26.  ...  Aaron  of  his  garment 

1  S.  31:8.  Philist.  came  to*,  slain,  I  Ch.  10:8. 
Is.  32:11.  ...  ye  ||  Ez.  16:39.  shall  *.  thee,  23:26. 
IIu.  2:;l.  lest  I  *.  her  naked,  and  set  her  as  in 
STRIPE,  *.  Kx.  21:25.  wound  for  w.  ...  for  *. 
STRIPES,  ...  De.  25:3.  forty  s.  2  Co.  11:24. 

2  S.  7:14.  *.of  men  ||  Ps.  89:3-2.  visit  with  s. 
Pr.  17:10.  than  10(1 ...  ||  19:29.  ...  prepared 

-2;):*).  so  do  ...  the  inivaid  parts  of  Ihe  belly 
Is.  53:5.  with  his  ...  we  are  haled,  1  I'e.  2:24. 
Lu.  12:47.  beiiten  with  luaiij'  s.]j4.s.  Willi  ft^w*. 
.Ac.  ]6:-,':l.  laid  many  s.  on  ||'33.  washed  theirs. 
2  Co.  Ii:5.  in  ...  11:2:).  ||  1 1:24.  forty  ».  save  one 
STRIPI.I.NG,  *.  1  S.  17:.56.  whose  son  isthis... 
STKI PPEI),  p.  Ge.  37:-i:i.  s.  Joseph  jj  Ex.  :!3:li. 
Nil.  MU:'M.  Aaron||l  S.  18:4.  Jonathan ...  olTmbe 

1  S.  IU:-34.  Saul ...  nlfhis  ||  31:9.  Philist.  *.  Saul 

2  Ch.  20:2.5.  ...  off  for  themselv.  ||  Jb.  19:9....  nie 
Jb.  -22:6.  and  ..  the  naked  of  their  clothing 
Mi.  1:8.  therefore  will  I  go  ...  and  naked 

.Mat.  2T:-,'«.  and  they  ...  Iiiiii  and  ||  Lu.  10:30. 
STRIVE,  V.  Ge.  i;:3.  spir.t  not  s.  |I26:20.  did  *. 
Ex.  21:18.  if  men  *.  together,  -^2.    De.  2.5:11 
De.  33:8.  ...  at  Meril.ah  ||  Jud.  11:2.5.  did  he  .v. 
Jb.  3:):i:t.  why  dost  thou  ...  ||  l"3.:i.5rl.  ».wilh  me 
Pr.  3:30.*,  not  with  a  lunn  without  cause 

25:8.  go  not  forth  hastily  to  *.  lest  thou  know 
Is.  41:11.  ...  shall  iierish  ||  4.5:9.  let  poUherd  ... 
Ho.  4:4.  let  no  man  *.  ||  Mat.  12:19.  shall  not  *. 
Lu.  l:l:-24.  *.  to  enter  II  Ho.  1.5:30. ...  in  prayers 
2Ti.2:5.  ...  for  ina.st.||14.  *.  not  ||a4.  must  not... 
STRI  VED,  ,,.  Ro.  15:20.  I  *.  to  preach  gospel 
STRIVE.V,  p.  Jer.  50:24.  hast ...  agahlst  the  L. 
STRI  VKTII,  V.  Is.  1.5:9.     1  Cn.  vh:,. 
STRI  VLN'G,  p.  Phil.  1:27. ...  for  faith  of  gospel 
Col.  I:^;!.  I  labor,  ...  ||  lie.  12:4.  *.  against  sin 
STRIVINGS,  ..  2  S.  2':4-l.    Ps.  18:43.  Ti.  3:9. 
STROKE,  *.  De.  17.8.  and  between  *.  and  *. 

19:5.  a  ...  with  the  ;ixe||  2I:.5.  every  *.  be  tried 
2  Ch.  2I:tI4.  a  great  ..  ||  Est. 9:5.  *.  of  the  swoVd 
Jb.  23:3.  my  *.  irf  heavier|l36:I8.  uwiiy  with  . 
Ps.  .39: 10.  remove  thy  *.||  :i8:  tl  1.  almf  from  m v  *. 
Is.  14:6.  a  continual  *.  ||3):-26.  L.  healelhthe*. 
Ez.  24:16.  I  take  desiii-  ufthine  eyes  with  a  *. 


STR 

STROKES,,.  Pr.  18:6.fooI's  month  rallelh  for*. 
STRONG,.!.  Ge.  49:14.  a  ..  asB||24.llie  arms*. 
Ex.  6:1.  with  a  ...  hand  shall  let  theiii  go    i:|.9 

10:19.  *.  west  wind  ||  14:21.  hy  a  ...  east  w  ind 

Nu.  13:18....  or  weak  ||n).  inleiilsor  In*,  holds 

28.  people  be  ...  Ihiit  ||  -iOi-JO.  with  a  ...  hand 

21:-24.  Amin. was  ...1121:21.  ...istliy  dwell, ng.p. 

28:7.  Ihe  *.  wine  to  be  poured  out  to  llie  Lord 
I)e.  2::i6.  not  one  city  too  *.  ||  1 1 :8.  yi ly  he  a. 

:il:6.  be  *.  nod  of  good  courage,  Jos.  1:6,7,9. 
Jos.  14:11.  Iain  as  *.||17:t:l.  waxen  *.  Jiid.  1:28. 

19:29.  the  *.  city  Tyre  ||  2:1:9.  great  iiaiions  and 
Jud,  9:51.  a  *.  tower  ||  1 4:14.  out  of ..  su tii.ss 

18:26.  Micuh  saw  that  they  xmtc  too  ..  for  liiin 

1  S.   4:9.  he...    1  K.  2:-.'.     I  Ch.  2f:10,     2  Ch. 
1.5:7.  I  2.5:8.     Ezr.  9:1-2.     Da.  10:19. 

14:.53.  when  Saul  saw  a  ...  man,  he  took  hiin 

2  S.  3:0.  Aimer  made  himself*.  ||  10:11.  be  too 
n:--'5.  battle  more  *.  ||  15:12.  conspiracy  was*. 
lli:21.  all  Willi  thee  hc*.||22:l,8.  too...  Ps.  18:17. 

1  K.  8:12.  hear  of  thy  ...  hand||  19:11.  ...  wind 

2  K.  2:16.  lilly  ...  men  || -24:16.  all  that  were... 

1  Cb.  Ml:l->.ifSyriaiisl.eloo*.||-28:10.be...  doit 

2  Ch.  1 1:12.  cities  exceeding  *.||  17.  Hehnhonni*. 
16:9,  to  show  himself...  ||  26:16.  Uzziah  was*. 

Ne.  1:10.  redeemed  by  thy*.  handl|9:-25.  *.  cil. 
Jb.  8:2.  words  like  a  *.  xvind  ||  9:10.  lo,  he  is  *. 
:I0:2I.  n-lth  thy  *.  hand||:l7:18.  sky  which  is  ... 
:t9:28.  in  a*,  place  jj  40:18.  as  *.  pieces  of  brn-s 
Ps.  10:10.  by  his  *. ones||l9:5.as  a...  man  to  run 
52:12.  ...  bulls  ||  -24:8.  the  Lord  *.  nnd  mighty 
30:7.  mountain  to  stand  *.  ||  31:2.  my  *.  rock 
31:21.  kind.  In  a  ... eitv||3.5:10.  is  too...  for  him 
:18:19.  enemies  are  ...  |[  60:9. ...  citv,  108:10. 
61:3.  a...  tower  ||71:3. my ...  Iialiilal.||  7.  refuge 
811:15.*.  for  thyself,  17.  ||89:e.  who  is  a...  Loid 
80:  l:l.  *.  is  thy  liand||136:19. ...  hand,  Jer.  32:21. 
114:14.  that  our  oxen  may  be  *.  to  labor 
Pr.  7:-36.  yea,  many ...men||10:15.  s.cily,  18:11. 
11:16.*.  men  retain  rirlies||l4:2G.  *.  confidence 
18:10.  name  a*,  tow erl|  19.be  won  than  a*,  city 
24:5. a  w  ise  man  is  *.||;I0:25.  ants  a  people  not ... 
Ec.  9:11.  battle  notto...  ||  1-2:3....  men  shall  how 
Song8:6.  lor  love  is ...  lis  de.atli,jeahiiisy  cruel 
Is.  1:3J .  *.  be  as  tow  ||  8:7.  wat»  rs  *.  ai'id  many 
8:1 1.  spake  with  a  *.  hand  ||  17:9.  Ins  ..  cities 
25:3. ...  people  glorify  thee||-2i;:l.  a  ..  city,  salv. 
•27:1. With  his*,  .-word  ||28;2.  m-gblv  and...  one 
28:'22.  bands  be  made  ...||3l:l.lliey'are  very... 
35:4.  be  *.  fear  not  ||  40:lo.  mine  with  *.  hanll 
40:-2:i.  he  is  *.  in  power  ||  41:21.  your  *.  reasons 
.53:12.  divide  spoil  with  *.  ||  60:22.  a  *.  nation 
Jer.  .•!:16.  of  his...  ones||21:S.  fight  with  s.  arm 
48:14.*.  men  fiir  war||  17.  how  is  the  *.  staff 
49:19.  come  against  the  habitation  of*.  50:44. 
50:34. their  redeemer  is  *.||5 1:12. make  watch*. 
Ez.  3:8.  made  thy  fare  «.  ||  14.  hand  L.  was  ... 
7:94.  pompof...  to  cease  ||  19:11.  had...  rods 
19:ia.her*.rods  werebroken||I4.  hath  no*,  rod 
22:14.  can  thy  bands  be  *.  ||  -26:11.  *.  garrisons 
26:17.  riiv  which  was  *.  ||  :tO:2l.  lo  make  it  s. 
30:22.  break  the  ...  arms  ||  »3r3l.  ...  shall  speak 
34:16.  but  1  will  lie-lmy  the  fat  and  the  ... 
Da.  -2:42.  he  partly  *.  ||  4:11.  tree  was  *.  -jn. 
4:-.H.  (1  king,  art  become  .».||7:7.  s.  exceedingly 
8:8.  when  he  was  *.  ||  10:19.  he  ...  y<a,  be  s. 
11:5.  king  of  south  be  *.  he  shall  be  *.  above 
•2:i.  shall  become  s.  ||  32.  be  ...  and  do  eiploita 
Jo.  1:6.  a  nation  ».  2:2.  ||  2:5.  ns  a  *.  people  .set 
3:10.  let  weak  say,  I  ani*.||Ain.  9:9.  *.  as  oaks 
Am. 2:14.  ...  luit  strengthen  ||  5:9.  against  the  ... 
Mi.  4:3.  rebul^  ...||7.  make  her  ...  ||  1:2.  fniinda. 
.Va.  9:1.  make  lliy  loins  ...||3:14.,«.Ilie  bri.k-kiln 
Hag. -3:4.  be  ...  O  Zerubbabel,  lie  *.  (>  Joshua,  be 
Zch.  8:9.  let  hands  he  ...  13.  ||  -32.  nations  shall 
Mat.l2:'3!l.eiiler  inlna*.  inaii's  lioire,  iMk.3-'>7 
Lu.  1:80.  ...  in  spirit,  2:40.||  11:21.  ...nian  armed 
Ac.  3:16.  through  fairh  hath  made  this  man  *. 
Ro.  4:20.  ...  in  faith  ||  15:1.  we  thai  are  » ghl 

1  Co.  4:10.  but  ye  are  ...  ||  16:13.  Ike  men  be  *. 

2  Co.  12:10.  then  am  I  s.  ||  1.3:9.  weak,  ve  are  *. 
Ep.  6:10.  be...  in  the  L.  ||  2  Th. -3:11. ...  delusion 
2  Ti.  2:1.  he  ...  in  the  gr.ace  that  is  in  Christ 
He.  5:7....  cryings||l-3. ...  meat,  14. ||  11:34.  made 

6:18.  we  might  have  *.  con-olatioii,  who  (led 
1  Jn.  2:14.  ye  are  ...  ||  Re.  .5:-3.  I  saw  a  *.  angel 
lie.  )8:-3. ...  voice  ||  8.  for ...  is  the  Lord  God  who 
STRO.VG    IIM   and  /«,i..     Nu.  13:19.     Jud. 
6:'3.     1  S. '23:l4,l9,-39.     2  S.  .5:7    124-7      2K 
8:12.     2  Ch.    11:11.     Ps.   89:10.     Is.   3-11     i 
31:9.     Jer.   48:18,41.     La.  2:2,5.     Da.  II -'>4 
39.     Mi.    4:8.     Na.  1:7.  |  3:1-7;14.     Ha.   1:10.' 
Zch.  9:3,12.     2Cn.  10:4. 
STRONGER,  o.  Ge.  •25:2.3.  one  people  be  ... 
30:41....  cattle  did  roiircive||  4-3.  and  *.  Jacob's 
Nu.  l:i:31.  *.  than  we  ||  Jud.  14:18.  than  a  lion 
2  S.  l:-33.  ».  than  lions  ||  :!:!.  David  wiixcd  *. 

l:i:14.  .Aniiion  being  ...  ||  1  K.  20:-3:l.*3.5. 
Jh.  17:9.  hath  clean  hands  sluill  be  ..'.  and  *. 
Ps.  105:21.  ..  Iliaii  eneiniesjl  1  13:6.  are  ...  than 
Jer.20;7.  thou  an  «.  than  I  ||  31:11.  ».  than  be 
Lu.  ll:-22.  a  ..  Ibaii  he  shall  come  upon  him 
I  Co.  1:25  weakn.  of  G.  is*.  ||  10:-32.  are  we... 
STRONGEST,  o.  Pr.  30:.30.  a  linii  whi.  h  is*. 
.STRONG LV,o</.  Jud.8:fl.     I  Ch.  llitlO. 
Ezr.  6:3.  bl  the  foundations  thereof  be  ...  laid 
S  TROVE,  e.  Ge.  -31  :-3n.  Esek,  beiauBe  they  *. 
Ex.  2:13.  two  men  *.  ||  Le.  '24:10.  ».  in  camp 
Nu.  2.1:13.  *.  xvith  Ihe  Lord  ||-26:9.  *.  ag    Mosei 

239 


SUA 

a  S.  H;n.  ».  ill  the  fitM  t|  Da.  7;-2.  winds  ... 
Jll.  G:52,  tile  Jens  .1.  among  tjifiiisclves,  saying 
Ac.  7:'i  1,  fw  lliey  .-■.  ||  '2.i.0.  aro.fe  and  ^.  saying 
ISTilUCK,  0.  1  ri.  •>:H.  v.  il  iiilci  llio  pan  or 
S.^.  1-3:15.  I^.s.  Ihecllil.l  |i  dl:ll>.  Jnah  .<.  linn 
a  Cii.  i;i:20. 1,..i.  JiT..l>.i;iiii  II  .Mat.  'Jll;."il.  ».  aer. 
1,11.  2-3:li4.  .«.  J.-.^us  cm  the  f.ic-,  Jn.  U:ja. 
STIll  CGLKn,  p.  Ce.  •i'.:3;.chiP(lrun  .<.loi(cllier 
i<TltHli|,H,  .V.  Kx.  :,:U.  to  g.itlnrr  .».||  l.l:?.  a<  i. 
Jl>.  13:J.i.  [Mirsne  ilry  .%.  jj  :2I:I8.  tliey  are  as  .*. 

41:08.  liirneil  into  v.||'>l,  tiarts  arc  con  tiled  as  ^. 
Pa.  8:1:13.  make  tlietn  ad  .<.  liefoie  tluj  wind 
Is.  5:24.  (levourelli .«.  ||  ;i:i:l  I.  and  liriiig  furtli  i. 

40:-.i4.  take  aw;iy  as  .v.  tl41:"2.  a  J  driven  .v.  47:14. 
Jcr.  13:34.  sciilt.-r  then)  as.^.ll  Jo.  a;5.  devo'jretli 
Ob.  18.  Esau  be  for  ..-.  ||  .\a.  1:10.  as  ...  Cully  dry 
Ma.  4:1.  prund  be  as  ...||l  Co.  3: 1*3. wood,  liay,.v. 
STUliBOll.N,  n.   Ue.  21:18.  liave  a  a.  son,  20. 
Jud.  2:19.  they  cea.^ed  not  fioni  their :;.  way 
Pa.  lS:i.  a  .V.  generation  ||  I'r.  7:11.  she  is  s. 
STi;nUO.;.\S'i;.SS,  ».   Ue.  9:27.  look  not  to  s. 
1  S.  15:2).  s.  is  as  iniquity  ||  Jer.  3:  (17.  |7:t24. 
STUUK,  11.  I  S.  20:7.    1'^.  1  lfl:3I.  .\c.  27:41. 
STUD.S,  Song  1:11.  borders  of  "old  with  .».  of 
STIIDV.s.    Ec.  12:12.    lTh.4:ll.    2Ti.2:l5. 
STLIDIKTII,  c.   I'r.  H-.ii.  ..-.  to  answer  ||  24:3. 
■  STIJFI',  .!.  Uc.  31:37.  9e:irched  my  .«.  ||  45:20. 
Kx.  22;7.  «.  to  keep  ||  3u:7.  .v.  was  snfficient 
Jo.s,  7:1 1.  haveiMil  it  even  among  their  own  s. 
1  S.  10:23.  among  s.  ||  25: 13.  abode  by  .«.  30:24. 
Ez.  12:3.  prepare  theL!  s.  II  Ln.  17:31.  s.  in  house 
STU.MHLE,  1).  Pr.  3:23.  foot  shall  not  .s-.  4:12. 

4:19.  the  wicked  know  not  at  what  they  5. 
Is.  5:27.  none  .«.||d:15.  many  shall  .^.  and  fall 

38:7..v.  in  jiidgineiit  ||.S!l:lo.  .«.  at  noon||fa:13. 
Jer.  13:lli.feet.<.||l8:15.  canscrl  to  s.||20:ll.  shall 

31:9.  sh.all  not  s.  ||  4ii:ll.  shall  j.  and  f:ill,  50:32. 
D:i.  11:19.  ho.sh:ills.  II  .\"a.  2:5.  they  shall  s.  3:3. 
Ma.  2:8.  caused  many  to  .?.||  1  Pe.  2:8.  s.  at  word 
STUMBLED,  p.  1  S.  2:4.  they  lh;U  s.  are  girt 
1  Ch.  I.":9.  o,ven  s.  ||  I's.  27:2.  tliey  ».  Jer.  4  i:I2. 
Ito.  9:3-3.  thcv  ,.-.  at  that  stninlilnig-sloMe,  11:11. 
STLLVinLKtll,  Pr.  21:17.  not  glad  when  he  a. 
Jn.  11:9.  he  .-.■.  not,  19.  ||  Ro.  14:21.  brothers. 
STIJ.VIBMNi;,;).  1  Jn.  2:10.  none  occasion  o(s. 
STi!MBI.INi;-Bli)i-t,  .(.     See  Orpr.vcE. 
I.e.  19:1 1.  not  put  a  j.-||  P..^.  119:Uil5.  no  s.- 
Is.  57:14.  take  nptli3s.-||  Ez.  3:20.  I  lay  a  .<.- 
E/..  ::I9.  s.-  of  their  iniquity,  14:3,4,7.  |  44:tl2. 
Ro.  1 1:9.  trap,  and  a  »■.- 1[14:13.  no  man  put  a  s.~ 
]  C.i.  1:23.  to  Jews  a  .<.-  II  8:9.  liberty  bee  onie  a 
l!e.  2: 14.  taught  Bilak  to  put  a  s.-  before  lsr.ael 
STIT.MIU.I  \(;-B/ucfa,  s.  Jer.  (i:21.  Z|)h.  1:3. 
STlTMlil.l.VG-Stonc,  s.  Is.  8:14.  a  .«.-  to  Israel 
lio.  9:3 .'.  at  tint.*..  II  33.  lay  a  .s.-jj  1  Pe.  2:8. 
.Si'l'MI',  s.    l.S.  .''1:4.   Da.  4;15,23,2il. 
STiI\'K,p.  E.v.  7:21.  and  the  rivers  ,«. 
.SIJ  VII,  Rmtiig  up.     1  Ch.  -,■:.». 
SliiiDUH,  I).  (Je.  1:28.  rcpl.  the  earth  and  .».  it 
1  Ch.  17:10.  .¥.  enemies  ||  Ps.  47:3.  .s-.  the  people 
Is.  4.>:1.  to  s,  nations  II  Ua.  7:24.  s.  three  kings 
Mi.  7:19. .«.  iniquities  II  Zch.  9:15.  shall  s.  With 
Phii.3:!l.  he  is  ablr  to  .«.  all  lliiims  to  himsslf 
SIJBDIJiil),  p.  Nn.  32:22.  laud  shall  be  ,.-.  29. 
De.  20:20.  uulil  il  be  s.  ||  Jos.   18:1.  laud  was  .-•. 
Jud.  3:30.  so  Moab  was  s.  \\  4:2:1.  Goil  s.  Jabin 

8:23.  .\lidlan  wa-*  s.  \\  11:33.  .Atninon  was  5. 

1  S.  7:13.  Philist.   2  S.  8:1.    1  Ch.  18:1.  |  20:4. 

2  S.  3:11.  natioiishei.  1122.40.  thou  s.  Ps.  18:39. 
I  Ch.  22:18.  land  is  .j.  ||  Ps.  81:14.  soon  have  s. 
1  Co.  1.5:28.  all  things  be  ,*.  ||  He.  ll:3:!.s.  kingd. 
SIIBDUK.ST,  o.  Ne.  9:24.  thon  s.  inlKibitants 
,«lIBniIRTH,  I..  Ps.  13:17.  |  144:2.  Da. 2:40. 
SUBJECT,  n.l5e.3:tin.  desire  be  .v.  to  husband 
La.  2:51.  Jesus  was  s.  ||  10:17.  devils  are  .s.  20. 
Ro.  8:7.  not  s.  to  the  Iaw|j2.1.  made  .f.  to  vanity 

13:1.  .9.  to  higher  powelsl|5.  ye  must  needs  be  s. 
I  Co.  14:31.  .V.  to  prophets  ||  1.5:28.  son  also  bes. 
Ep.  5:21.  church  is  ,«.  to  C.  |i  Col.  3:2.).  why  ... 
Ti.3:l.  Ii^j*.  to  powers  11  He.  2:15.  a.  to  bondage 
Ja.  5:17.  Elias  s.  to  like  p:issioiis  as  we  are 

1  Pe.  9:18.  .servants  he  .*.  |j  3:22.  angels  beings. 
5;.'i.  y  -a,  all  of  you  be  .«.  one  to  another 

S1'BJ';-;cTI;D,  /».  Ro.8:20.  .s.  the  same  in  hope 
SI'll.n^CTlO.V,  s.  Ps.  101:42.  enemies  in*. 
Jer.  31:  II.  brought  in  s.  IC.  ||  1  Co.  9:27.  liody  in 

2  Co.  9:13.  prol'e.s.se.1  s.  ||Gal.2:.5.  givepl.a.  by  s. 

1  Ti.  2:11.  in  silence  with  ail  s.  jj 3:4.  child,  ins. 
He.  3:5.  put  in  s.  the  world  ||  8.  all  things  in  s. 

13:9  r:ilher  be  in  s.  ||  1  Pe.  3:1.  wives  be  iius.  5. 
SUB.MIT,  11.  (Je.  115:9.  s.  thyself  under  her 

2  S.  2.1:45.  strangers  shall  ..-.   Ps.  18:44. 

Ps.  t>:>:3.  enemies  s.  j|  G8:30.  till  every  one  s. 

1  Co.  10:11).  s.  yourselves,  Ep.  5:22.  Col.  3:18. 
He.  13:17.     Ja.  4:7.     1  Pe.  2:13.  1  5:5. 

SUB.MITPEl),  p.  ICh.  29:24.    Ps.  81:15. 

Ro.  10::l.  Irive  nots.  to  the  righteousness  of  G. 

fJllRMrrn.NO,;).  E|).  .5:21.  s.  yourselves  one 

Sl'BOUNBI),  ;i.  or  Jt.reJ.    Ac.  Iv.ll. 

ftrB-lT-IBE,  e.    Is.  41:.5.     Jer.  :)3:44. 

SI!B.-CRIBi;n,yi.  Jer.  32:10.  (.«.theevid.  13. 

SL;B.■^T.\^'CE,  s.  Ge.  7:4.  d.;stroy  liv.ng  s.  23. 
13:5.  .libram  took  all  the  s.  ||  13:11.  .».  was  great 
15:14.  with  areat  .<.  ||  34:23.  .s.  be  ours  ||  3o:5. 

De.  11:6.  sw.allowed  -.  ||33:11.  bless,  I,.,  his  s. 

Jos.  14:4.  cities  fortbeir .«.  ||  1  S.  9:f  1.  man  of  s. 

1  Ch.  97:31.  rulers  of  the  s.ll-28:l.  stewards  of  «. 

2  C!i.2I:17.  carried  away  .9.||3 1:3.  portion  of  hiss. 
32:29.  God  give  him  s.  ||  35:7.  of  the  king's  s. 


«U1) 

Ezr.  8:21.  for  all  onr».  ||  10:8.  his  .--.  be  forfeited 
Jb.  1:3.  Job's  <.  10.  ||  5:5.  robber  ■walloweth  t. 

Ii:'22.  give  of  your  s.  ||  ]5;29.  nor  his  s.  contin. 

20:18.  ai'Corditig  to  his  .<.  .shall  restitution  be 

22:2!l.  oiirx.  is  not  cut  down  ||  :M:23.  dis-olvest 
Ps.  17:14.  .<.  to  their  babes  II  105:21.  rulerovers. 

i:tU:  15.  my  s.  was  not  hid  |j  It),  eyes  did  sec  my 
Pr.  1:13.  lliiil  all  precious  j.  wo  shall  fill  onr 

.3:9.  honor  the  1..  with  thy  s.  ||li:3l.  give  all  s. 

8:21.  to  inherit  s.  ||  Il)::i.  caslcth  avvav  the  s.  of 

12:27.  •■.  of  a  d.ligent  inan||  28:8.  inrrea-cth.v. 

29:3.  spendeth  his  .s.  ||  Song  8:7.  his  .<.  for  love 
Is.  li:l:i.  .V.  is  111  them,  so  holy  seed  shall  b.'  .t. 
Jer.  15:13.  «.  to  spoil,  17:3.  ||  Ho.  12.8. 1  found  .<. 
Ob.  l:i.  nor  laid  hands  on  s.  jj  .Mi.  4: 13.  consecr. 
LiU.H:3.iiiiuistered  of  their  .v.||15:13.w:tsted  his  g. 
lie.  10:34.  a  better  s.  ||  11:1.  now  faith  is  llie  .<. 
SUBTILE,  u.   J'rutlent,  ^lij,  artful,  ca:mitig,  rc- 

fiiird. 
Ge.  3:1.  now  the  serpent  was  more  s.  than  any 
2  S.  13:3.  a  very  s.  man  ||  Pr.  7:10.  s.  of  heart 
SUBTII.ELY,  ad.  1  S.  23:22.  Ps.  10.-i:2.5. 
Ac.  7:19.  the  same  ilealts.  with  onr  kindred 
SUHTILTy,  .>.  Ge.  27::15.  brother  came  with  j. 
2  K.  10:19.  Jehu  drd  it  in  .«.  ||  Pr.  1:4.  to  give  s. 
Pr.  8:fl2.  dw.  II  v.ith  s.  ||  .Mat.  20:4.  take  J.  by 
Ac.  13:10.  O  full  of  alls.  |i  2  Co.  11:3.  thro' hiss. 
SUBURBS,  s.  Le.  25:34.  Nn.  ;I5:3,7.  Jos.  14:1. 
I  21:3— 12.    2  K. 23:11.     2  Ch.  11:14.    Ez.27: 
28.  I  45:9.  I  48:15,17. 

See  Cities. 
SUBVERT,!..  La.  3:36.    Ti.  1:11. 
SUBVERTED,  y.  Ti.3:ll.  he  that  is  such  is  s. 
SUBVEHTI.N'G, ;).  Ac.  15:24.  2Ti.2:14. 
SUCCEED,  ED.  De.  2:12,21,22.  |  25:6. 
SUCCREDEST,  f.  De.  12:29.  s.  them,  19:1. 
SUCCESS,  s.  Jos.  1:8.  Ps.  llhflO.  Pr.  3:t4. 
SUCCIJTH,  Tabernacle!:,  tenU,  or  booUis. 
Ge.  33:17.  Jacob  journeyed  to  A',  and  made  boo. 
Ev.  12::i7.  Ramisesto  S.  l:i:20.    Nu.  33:5:0. 
Jos.  l:l:27.  valley  of  S.  ||  Jud.  8:5.  men  of  S.  8:10. 
1  K.  7:40.  cast  tliem  between  S.  2  Ch.  4:17. 
Ps.  Ii0:0.  1  Will  mete  out  the  valley  of  S.  108:7. 
SUCCOTH-BENOTH,  Talfniada,  or  anoint- 

iiii's  ofdau'rliur.i.  2  K.  17:30. 
SUCCOR,  )-.  2  S.  8:5.  Syrians  came  to  s. 

18:3.  s.  us  oiilnf  Ihecitylj  He.  2:18.  is  able  to..-. 
SUCCORt;D, ;).    28.21:17.    2  Co.  i;:2. 
SUCCOREK,  .».  Ro.  16:3.  she  hath  been  a  .s. 
SUCH  ATll  ITES,  j9  family  ofsrrilies.  1  Ch.2:55. 
SUCH,  prati.  Ge.  41:38.  can  we  find  s.  a  one  as 
De.  5:29.  .s.  a  heart  ||  1  K.  10:12.  none  ,<. 
Ezr.  4:10.  peace,  and  at  s.  atime,  11:17.  |  7:19. 
Jb.l4:3.  ejes  on  s.  a  or)e]|  15:13.  lettests.  words 
Ps.  139:0.  s.  knowledge  is  ||  144:15.  in  s.  a  case 
.Mat.  9:8.  given  s.  power  lo  men  ||  18:5.  rece.  s. 

19:11.  ofs.  is  kingdom,  Mk.  10:14.  Lu.  18:10. 
Mk.  4::i3.  many  s.  parables  l|  6:2.  mighty  works 
Lii.  9:9.  I  hears,  things  II  13:2.  siiDered  s.  thin, 
.^c.  3:0.  s.  as  I  have,  I  give  ||  20:29.  .s-.  as  I  am 

1  Co.  5:1.  s.  fornication  |[6:ll.  s.  were  some  of 
ll:Ili.  no  s.  ciistnm  ||  15:48.  s.  are  earthly,  s.  are 

2  Co.  3:4.  .s.  trust  II  K.  s.  hopejj  10:11.  let  s.  a 
19:20.  s.  as  I  would,  be  found  s.  as  ye  would 

Ga.  5:21.  and  .s.  like  H  23.  against  s.  is  no  law 
Ep.  5:27.  or  anv  s.  thing  ||  3  Ti    3:5.  from  .s. 
Ti.  3:1 1,  he  th.it  is  >■.  ||  Phil.  9.  .s.  a  one  as  Paul 
He.  7:20.  s.  a  high-priest,  8:1.  ||  11:11.  say  .s. 

12:3.  s.  contradiction  ||  13:16.  s.  sacrifices  God 
Re.  10:18.  s.  as  was  not  since  ||20:0.  on  s.  the 
SUCH  orirf  SUCH.     IS.  91:2.     2  K.  0:8. 
2  S.  12:8.  I  would  have  given  s.-s.  things 
.SUCK.  Ge.  21:7.  should  have  given  childre^ls.? 
De.  32:13.  s.  honey  ||  :!3:19.  s.  of  abundance 
1  S.  1:23.  Hannah  gave  .s.  ||  1  K.  3:21.  give  s.l 
Jb.  3:12.  or  why  the  breasts  tint  1  should  s.  ? 

20:10.  s.  poison  of  asps  ||  39:30.  youngs,  up  hi. 
Is.  60:16.  .s.  milkofGentile.s.s.  brents  of  kings 

00:11.  s.  and  be  satisfied  1|  12.  then  shall  yes. 
La.  4:3.  they  give  s.  ||  E/..  2:!:31.  and  .s.  it  out 
Jo.  2:16.  gather  the  children  and  those  that  s. 
Mat.  21:19.  that  gives.  Mk.  l:i:17.  Lu. 91:23. 
Ln.  23:29.  blessed  arc  the  paps  that  never  gave  s. 
SUCKED,  p.  Song  8:1.  s.  breasts  ||  Lu.  11:27. 
SUCKI.M;,  p.  Xil.  11:12.  s.  child,   Is.  11:8.  | 

49:15. 
1  S.  7:9.  s.  lanil)[|Ea.  4:4.  tongue  ofs.  child 
SUCKLING,  S,  ,.  De.  32:25.  the..-,  also  with 

1  S.  15:3.  but  Slav  both  infant  and  .«.  23:19. 
Ps.  B:-2.  inoulb  of  babes  and  j.  Mat.  21:16. 
Jer.  41:7.  cut  offs.  ||  La.  2:11.  the. s.  swor.n 
SUDDE.V,  u.  Jb.  22:10.  .s.  fear  trnnbleth  thee 
Pr.  3:-3.5.  .«.  fear  ||  1  Th.  5:3.  s.  destruction 
SUDDENLY,  ad.  Nu.  6:9.  die  very  s.  by  him 

12:4.  L.  spake  s.  ||  35:-32.  if  he  thrust  him  .--. 
De.  7:4.  destroy  you  s.  |1  Jos.  10:9.  caine  ,s.  1 1:7. 

2  S.  15:14.  overtake  us  s.  ||  2  Ch.  2<l::i0.  done  s. 
Jb.  5:3.  but  ».  I  cursed  ||  9:23.  if  scourge  sl.iy  .,-. 
Ps.  0:111.  ashamed  .«.  ||  04:4.  s.  do  shoot  at,  7. 
Pr.  6:15.  calamity  couie  s.  be  broken  s.  with 

94:-33.  calamity  rise  s.  |l  29:1.  s.  be  destroyed 
Ec.  9:12.  falleth  s.  I|  Is.  99:5.  at  an  instant  s. 
Is.  30:13.  Cometh  s.  47:11.  ||  48:3.  I  did  them  s. 
Jer.  4.-30.  .«.  tents  spoiled  Ij  il:26.  spoiler  ,«.  come 

15:S.  to  f.ill  on  it  s.  ||  I8:-22.  bring  a  troop  •■. 

49:19.  s.  run,  50:41.  ||  51:8.  Babylon  is  s.  fallen 
Ha.  2:7.  not  rise  ups.  ||  Ma.;t:l.s.  come  toh.s 
Mk.  9:S.  .<.  saw  no  man  ||  13:30.  lest  coining .». 
Lu.  2:13.  s.  with  the  angel  1|  9:39.  s.  crielh  out 


SUM 

Ac.  9:3.  ^.  came  a  soiimj  (|  {i-.X  a.  ther^  stilned 

IHiau.  .*.  nn  eartlrqituktf  ||  -•(:':ii.  liillcn  dt-ar|  .■<. 
t  Ti.  5:*^.  I:iy  bniul!)  .v.  dii  iru  ninii,  lieep  Ihj'a. 
STH,  V.  .Mat.  5:-t0.  if  any  man  u'ril  .-'.  Dice  ut 
srFFKIt,  r.  Ex. 1 3:23.  nut  .■».  df  imyer  lu  ronie 
E.X.  a-itlci.  not  5.  n  wii.  Ij  to  livtliLe.  iO:I7.-not 

s.  t-'m 
Xii.  ai:23.  not  g.  Israel  lo  paFgHJoB,  10:19.  s.  nor 
Jiid.  1.5:1.  not  n.  )iiin  to  [!o  in  |j  Kii'Ji'*,  s.  I  ni^ty 
■J  S.  11:11.  not  .■«.  r»;vt;ns<;rfl  ||  1  K.  1.7:17.  mAt. 
Jll.  9:r8.  n«il  a.  )»n*  to  Itikc  breath  |J  21:^,  h.  nic 

yhll.and.-'.  thir»tli:l!i:2.  «.  nil'  a  liille,  I'll  show 
Vs.  Hi:H».  n.ir.v.  thiri'-  Holy  One,  .\c.2:27.I;*::j:.. 

y'!:Ii).  |iotis.-r.  Ining.  r  ||.'>.'>;22.  never.*,  rielilcoii?' 

8^: l.S.  .V.  thy  ti-rror^tl  «y:3:J-  nor*,  riiilhriilnejid 

li)l:.S.  proud  heart,  not .?.  [[  l'21:;(.  not  ,*.  fool  in 
Pr.  10:3.  L.  will  not  .^.  soul  of  righti-oiis  to  f:ini. 

I'):1.S.  idle  s.  hunger  ||  111.  a  iiian  orwraili  s\\.\\\ 
V.t'.ffSi.s.  not  Ihy  mouth  |I  12.  notx.  Iiiin  losltep 
K/..  4  l:"ju.  nor  .«.  their  lorkc  lo  grow  long 
M;it.  3:15.  n.  it  lo  he  so  ?iovv||  8:21.  s.  ine  lo  bur_v 

y:31.  s.  U3  In  go  away  into  llie  s\vine,Ln.H;:i-j. 

1(;:2I.  he  nius-t  s.  many  thin^  of  the  elders, 
I7:k».   iMk.H:3i.  ■  !):12.    Ln.  9:22.  |  ITi-iS, 

17:17.   Iinw   long   ehall    I   j*.  yon  ,•'  bring  hitii 
h  thcr,  Mk.  y:iy.     Lu.  9:11. 

19:14.  .*.  lillle  cliildren.  Mk.  10:14.    Lu.  lb:IU. 

2:t:13.  nor  s.  yf  thetn  that  are  riitcring  to  gi>  in 
L'l.  22:  IS.  t<t  r;tt  before  I  ».  ||  51.  5.  Vi;  thus  far 

21;4fi.  il  behnved  Christ  to:*.  Ac.  3':  18.  |2li:23. 
Ac.  5:41.  worthy  lo  *.  shame  ||7:2l.  one  ^.  wro. 

9:16.  how  greal  things  lie  must  s.  for  my -sake 

2l:3!t,  ,f.  me  to  speak  ||  lUt.  8:17.  if  so  be  ue  s. 

1  Co.  3:l"i.  he  ^h:dU■.  lotsli4:12.  persecuted  we  5. 
(>:7.  why  not  nilher  s.  ||9:I2.  Init  a-,  all  things 
10:13. not ...  lobe  lem|iled||  12:2ti.  if  mendier^. 

2  Co.  1:(1.  ive  also  ||  1 1:19.  ye  s.  fools  gladly,  20, 
Ga.5:ll.  whys.  persectitioii|[(i:I2.  lest  s.  perse. 
Phil. 1:29.  to  5.  for  his  sake  II  4:12.  and  to.*,  need 

1  'J'h.  3:4. .».  trihulat.  ||2Th.  1:5.  for  which  ye  s. 
i  Ti.  2: 13.  1  .S-.  not  a  woman  ||  4:10.  s.  reproach 

2  'J'i.  1:12.  1  ^.  these  thing-i  ||  2:9.  I  s.  trouble 
2:12.  if  we  s.  we  .shall  reign  ||  3:12.  s.  persecu. 

He.  11:25.  choosing  rsiiher  to  .<.  affliction  with 
13:.3.  who  .-■.  adversity  ||  22.  .<.  the  word  of  ex. 

1  Pe.  2:21.  and  .t.  for  il  ||  3:14.  if  ye  .*.  for  right. 
3:17.  .s.  for  well-domgll  4:15.  but  let  none  .s.  as 
4:lt;.  ,1.  39  a  Christianll  19.  let  them  that  s.  ac. 

Re.  2:10.  things  thon  shalt  *.  ||  11:9.  not  jr.  dead 
SUFFERED,  p.  Ge.  20:G.  s.  I  thee  not  to  touch 
31:7.  Cod  s.  him  not  to  hurt  ||  28.5.  me  to  kisa 
De.  S:3.  s.  thee  to  liunger||  18:14.  not  s.  tbee  so 
Jud.  3:28.  s.  not  a  man  to  \n\ss  ||  1  S*.  24:7. 

2  S.  21:10.  she  s.  not  the  birds  lo  rest  on  them 

1  Ch.  lti:21.  he  s.  no  man  tn  wrong,  Ps.  105:14. 
Jb.  3J:30.  5.  mv  mouth  to  ^^in  ||  Jer.  15:1.5.  rehu. 
Mai.  3:15.  he  s.  him  \\  19:8.  Moses  s.  iMk.  10:4. 

24:43.  MQX  s.  house  to  be  broken,  Lu.  12:39. 

27:19.  I  have  s.  many  things  in  a  dream,  bee. 
Mk.  1:34.  he  .*.  not  devilsto  speak,  Ln.  4:41. 

5:19.  Jesus  s.  him  nal|i  2ti..v.  uf  physicians 

37,  he  .*.  no  man  to  follow  hiui  save  Peter 

Ln.  8:32.  and  he  .«.  lliem  ||  51.  s.  no  ni.^n  to  go 

13:2.  because  they  *-.||24:2!i.  ought  not  Christ  la 
Ac.  13:18.  .t.  their  maiincrs  ||  14:Ifi.  >-■.  all  na. 

lf):7.  the  Spirit  s.  them  not  ||  17:3.  needs  have 

19:30.  discijiles  .*.  him  not  \\  28:16.  a.  to  dwell 
2Co.7:12.  that  :*.  wrongjl  11:25.  I  a.  shipwreck 
Ga.  3:4.  have  ye  .-■.  in  vain  ||  Phrl.  3:S.  s.  Uie  b.ss 
1  Th.  2:2.  after  we  had  s.  \\  14.  ye  .«.  like  tbinas 
He.  2:18.  s.  being  templed  ||  5:tf.  by  things  be  >-. 

7:23.  not  «.  to  continue  ||  9:20.  often  have  .>-. 

13:12.  wherefore  Jestis  also  s.  wiihont  the  eate 
I  Pe.  2:21.  Christ  s.  fur  ns||23.  when  he  «.  he 

3:18.  Christ  once  .*.  4:1.  ||  5:10.  after  ve  haves. 
SIFFKEItRST,  V.  Re.  2:20.  Ihou  a-.  Jezebel 
SUFFEItirrH,  V.  Ps.  m:%  n.  not  our  feet  lo 

107:;it<.  s.  not  cattle  ||  Mat.  11:12.  s.  violence 
Ac.  28:4.  venceance  g.  ||  1  Co.  13:4.  charity  s. 
SI'FFERLXG,  p.  Ac.  27:7.  wind  not  .«.  ns,  we 
He.  2:9.  .*.  of  death  ||  Ja.  .5:10.  e.\aniple  of  5. 

1  IV.  2:19.  .■!.  wrongfully  ||  Jn.7.  .«.  vengeance 
SI'FFEUINGS,  5.  Ilo.  8:16.  .*.  of  this  present 

2  Co.  1:.5.  s.  of  C.  abound  ||  0.  of  the  same  s.  7. 
Phil.3:10.  fell.nvsliipofhis.«.|(l"ol.  1:24.  in  my 
He.  2:10.  perfect  thro'*.  I|  1  Pe.  1:11.  .•■■.  ofChr. 

1  Pe.  4:13.  partakers  of  Christ's  .*.  ||  .5:1.  a".  ofC. 
SCFFICE,  V.  Nu.  11:22.  herds  be  slain  to*-. 
De.  3:2*;.  lei  it  s.  Ibce  |l  1  K.  20:10.  if  rfnst  .«. 
Ez.  44:6.  lel  it  .*.  4.5:9.  |f  I  Pe.  4:3.  time  past  .v. 
SCFFICED.  p.  Jud.  21:14.  Un. 2:14,18. 
SCFFICETH,  r.  Jn.  14:8.  Father,  and  it  s.  U9 
SCFFlCfEXCV,  s.  Jb.  20:22.  2  Co.  3:5.  |  9:8. 
."^KFFICIEXT,  a.  E.t.  3^:7.  .-.-.  for  ilie  woik 
He.  15:8.  lend  him  .s.  ||  33:7.  let  his  hands  be  & 
Pr.  2.5:ir..  eat  honey  as  is  .•'.||  Is.  40:16.  s.  lo  bura 
Mat.  i,:.%l.  s.  to  the"  day  ||  Lu.   14:28.  s.  lo  finish 
Ju.  ():7.  200  penny-worth  of  bread  i§  not  5.  for 

2  Co.  2:*1.  .f.  to  such  a  man  ||  16.  and  who  is  s. 
3:5.  not  .V.  of  ourselves  jj  12:9.  my  grace  i.<'  5. 

SiFFiCIENTLY,  o7.  2  Ch.  30:3.  Is.  23:18. 
SIIT,  S,s.  Jud.  17:10. .«.  of  apparel.  Is.  3:22. 
2  S.  15:4.  anv  ,v.  or  cause  ||  Jb.  11:19.  make  :*. 
SCKKLMS,  A  people  of  ./S/Wfo.  2  Ch.  12:3. 
srM,*-.  Ex.  21:30.  laid  on  him  as.  of  money 
3^1:12.  takest  the.-.  ||  38:21.  s.  of  tabernacle 
Nu.  1:2.  lake  the  s.  49.  |  4:2,22.  1  26:2,4.  I  31:26, 
49.    2S.  24:9.     1  Ch.2I:5. 
2K.  C2:4.  .^■.  the  silver  11  Est.  4:7.  .*.  that  Hainan 

240 


SUN 

Vn.  1^9:17.  how  great  is  lln-  .«.  ofDu'in  I 
Kz.  26:Ii!.  Henli-at  up  ihc  s.  ||  Da.  7:1.  (olil  ttic.-. 
Ac.  7:lii.  boiiiilit  T'T  a»-.  ||  'i-iv2S.  with  ii  Rreal.f. 
llu.  8:1.  things  we  have  s|H)kt-ii,  this  is  the.v-. 
SL'MMEK,  s.  i<<-.  S-.i^  s.  niiil  winter,  day  nnd 
Juil.  3:'J0t  in  R  5.  iKirl.tr  ![  '24.  in  his  s.  clmtiilwr 
as.  1(1:1.  .1.  fniits,  Is.  Ui:9.     Jet.  lUM'i.  |  48:;W. 
Pa.3>3:4.  drought  of  s.  ||74:17.  Ihmi  hast  ninde«. 
Pr.  ti:8.  ant  providetli  Ikt  meat  in  .-■-.  3J:-^. 

10:5.  Katht'reth  in  >-.  ||  -^li:!.  na  snow  in  s.  and 
Is.  18:ii.  fowls  shall  .n-HOH:-!.  hasty  fruit  hcfiire*. 
Jer.  S:20.  s.  i!ienilod{|Ua.'J:l)6.  s.  thretihing-tloors 
Mi.  7:1.  gathered  s.  Oiiit^,  .\in.  8:1,3. 
.\m.  3:  IS.  smite  .v.  house  ||  Zch.  14:8.  in  $.  and 
Mat.  24:3-2. «,  is  iiitih,  Mk.  VMl^,  Lu,  21:30. 
SUMPTUOUSLY,  ad.   Lu.  10:19.  fared  .«. 
SUN.jf.  is  put  fur,  lO  JejH.*  Christ.  Ma,  4:2. 

(2)  OwW'<  *■/*«•«/  favor  axJ  ^ee^  Va.  84:11. 

(3)  Ci/mf'vrtaniiu>Uy^\3.'-iO:ia.  (4)  Prospfrity 
and  peacf,  Jli.  3I:2i;.  I,».  tiO:  19,2(1.  (5)  7'he 
be4iuiv  and  purity  of  lAe  cAurrA,  Sting  (':9. 
(6)  Tkf  glurwus  presence  of  Ood,  Re.  21:23. 
Christ  may  be  compared  lu  the  Sun,  (1)  On 
account  of -its  unit  It ;  thrrtij  hut  one  ^ii«,  1  Ti. 
2:5.  (2)  Thf  Sum  is  tke  fonnlaiH  of  U^ltt,  Jn. 
J:14.  (3)  Thf  Sun  ii  a  purr,  bright.,  and  r€ful- 
ftta  creature,  Ps.  45:2,  He.  1:3.  (4)  TVir  Sun 
iaU  his  orb  or  tent^  Ps.  19:4.  He.  7:2.5.  (o)  The 
Suji  is  a  cvmmuRieaUns'  bfintr,  Jn.  1:16.  {<&) 
l^he  Sun  I*!  subject  to  the  couvnaiid  of  Ood^  Jos. 
10:12.  Jn.  14:10.  [7)  The  San  L^  a  Kniffr.su/ 
light  to  alt  the  tcorld,  Jn.  1:9.  ,  6:12.  (8)  The 
Sua  u  Uir.  sii^ertntendent  over  the  trorld,  the 

foceritor  and  head  of  influences.  Mat.  28:16. 
n.  17:2.  Ep.  1:22.  He.  1:2.  (9)  T?ie  Sun  is 
a  great,  powerful,  and  magnificent  being,  Jer. 
60:34.  Song  5:10—16.  (10)  The  San  ttjyeis 
darkness,  le.  42:6.  1  49:9.  (Ill  The  Sun  is  a 
^oonderful  and  astonishing  creature  ;  alt  behold 
tt  tncA  adinirattm,  and  sotne  have  ignora/itly 
Korshtpped  it  as  a  god,  Is.  9:G.  1  Ti.  3:16. 
(12)  The  motions  and  mfinrnces  of  tJif  San  are 
very  Strang  and  powerful^  Ta.  110:3.  (13)  The 
iStui  ezJiales  aad  dries  up  (he  gross  and  Jitthij 
vapors  of  the  earth,  E/..  36:26.  iMat.  9:20. 
(14)  The  Sun  is,  as  it  icerc,  the  life  and  soul  of 
ike  world,  producing  variety  of  fruits  in  Ihe 
earth,  iic.  J n.  5:23.  Ga.5:22.  (15)  The  Sun 
Moth  tu»l  risU  every  hemispficrc,  Tior  shine  in  rr- 
ery  horizan  at  the  same  time  ;  and  il  differs  in  de- 
greej  of  heat,  in  the  re,--pec(ire  latitudes,  accnrd- 
*a.g  as  thei/  are  aearer  to,  or  mitre  rnnoU  from, 
the  eqtunof.lia',  Ps.  l-17:V.I,2t».  Mat.  11:25,26. 
Ro.  9:15,16.  (16)  'J'hc  Sun  i>-  of  a  irarniiinr, 
healing,  reviving  unlnre,  Ma.  4:2.  P^.  30:5. 
Ho.  14:5,6,7.  (17)  The  Sun  operates  ar.rording 
to  tke  nuttter  U  shinet  npo^  .'  it  softens  irai,  hard- 
ens clay,  ice.  I.u.  t£J:'jl/'2.  2  Co.  2:!5,16. 
''18)  The  Sun  i*  often  covered  with  cloud.i,  Ps. 
30:7.  (19)  The  .Su/i  ah=urbs  an4  strullnips  up 
4hA  glory  af  the  les,tr  luminarus.  Vs.  73:2.1. 
Song  5:10.  (20)  The  light  of  Oie  Sun  affi^ds 
great  pleasure,  lie.  11:7.   Ps.  80:1,19.  Pllil.3:;i. 

Ce.  l.'i:I7.  when  .-.  went  down.||  19:23.  .*.  ri.sen 
28:11.  .'.was  set  1)32:31.  .v.nrn^e  II  37:9.  ?.  iniKMi 

iiK.  16:21.  c.  waied  hi>l  ||  22:3.  if  .>.  be  rir^en 

Le.22:7..«.  i^  down,  he  shall  be  dean,  De. 23:1  J. 

Nu.  25:4.  hang  them  up  before  L.  against  the  s. 

De.  4:19.  thou  seest.*.  |i  17:3.  \vr>rsl)jpp-_>d  the  .■*. 
24:15.  nor  a.  go  down  (j  33:14.  forth  by  Ibe  ■'. 

Jos.  1:4.  going  down  of  .v.  )18:29.  s.  was  down 
10:12.  s.  stand  tliou  still  ||  13.  Ihc  s.  gtood  <'till 

Jud.  5  J  I.  be  OS  .V.  in  hj.<;  iiitght  ||8:13.  before  s. 
9:33.  soon  as  s.  fsuii{jl4:18.  .v. went  down,19:l  I. 

1  3.  11:9.  by  the  a-,  be  hot,  ye  shall  have  help 

2  S.  2:24.  s.  went  down  i|  3:35.  till  .•;.  be  down 
12:11.  in  sight  of  thbi  s.  \\  23:4.  when  .«.  ri^etli 

2  K.  3:22.  and  the  s.  shono  ||  23:.S.  incense  to  s. 

23:11.  he  burnt  the  chariots  of  the  .«.  with  hre 

2Ch.  I4:t5.  s.  image:i,34:t4.  H  Ne.7:3.  .v.  be  hot 

Jb.  8:16.  is  green  before  :».  |j9:7.  comniandeth  if. 

30:'28,  mourning  willmut  s.  \\  31:2ti.  beheld  s. 
Ts.  19:4.  tabernacle  for  .<.  ||  58:H.  not  see  the  >. 

72:5.  aa  bmg  :is  .*.  17.  ||  74: 16.  prepared  the  ^. 

84:11.  Gmi  is  a  .*.  ||  89:36.  throne  endure  as  «. 

104:22.  the  s.  artseth  ||  121:6. .«.  niA  smite  thee 

136:8.  J*,  to  rule  by  day  |(  118:3.  praise  him  s. 
Ec.  1:5.  .*.  also  ariaeth,  and  the  .•'.  goelh  down 

6:5.  HOC  seen  the.<.  ||7:11.  prnfil  tliat  see  the  s. 

11:7.  pleasant  to  behold  .f.  |1 12:2,  whilf  .«.  or 
Fong  1:6.  s.  hath  looker!  on  tne  ||  6:10.  clear  ns  s. 
Is.  13:  to.  »   !«  darkened  |i24:2:*.  .s.  b-  aiiliamed 

30:26.  light  of ...  scven^fnld  )1  \\><:}*.  s.  dial  of 

49:10.  nor  .-r.  smite  ||  60:19.  s.  be  no  more  thy 

ti0:20.  .«.  nhalt  no  more  go  down,  nor  moon 
Jer.  >?:2.  b<mes  before  s.  ||  15:9.  her .%.  is  gone 

19: f2.  *.  gate  II  31:3.'-..  j.  for  a  light  ||  43:M3. 
Re.  8:16.  wor-hipiied  .t,  ||  32:7.  PII  rover  the  s. 
Jo.  2:10.  .f.  and  the  moon  shall  Ire  darkened,  31. 
3:15.  .Mat.  21:29.  Mk.  13:21.  I,u.  2,3:45. 
Am.  8:9.  s.  go  down  at  noon  I|  Jon.  4:S.  .*.  beat 
Mi.  3:6.  t.  go  down  over  the  prophets  Ij  Na.  3:17. 
Ha.  3:11,  t.  stood  still  ||  Ma. 4:2.  x.  fif  ligliteousn. 
Mat.  5:45.  makcih  his  s.  to  ris-  on  the  evil 

J3;6.  *.  wan  up,  they  were  -cor<licd,  Mk,  4:6 
43,  then  shall  the  righteous  Hhine  as  the  s.  in 

17:2.  hii  face  did  shine  as  «.     Be.  1:1*'.  j  10:1. 
Mk.  Iu32.  when  .*.  ^et,  tliey  brought  the  sick 
L'J    4:4u,  e.  was  setting  Ij  21:25.  be  signs  in  t. 
CONCORD.  .31 


SUR 

Ac.  ■3:2(1.  s.  lilt"  dnrkuess  ||  I3;ll.  nol  sociiiB  .«. 
2(1:13.  above  tirlRlitn.  of  s.  ||  27:20.  s.  nor  sl.lrs 

1  Co.  15:-11.  one  gloiy  of  ji.  ||  Ep.  ■t-M.  let  not  ,«. 
Ja.  1:11.  s.  iei  no  sooner  risen  with  a  Inirnin^  ti. 
Re.  C:12.  s.  becniiie  M:irk  ||7:lt>.  nor  *.  Ilclil  on 

tf:l2.  s.  WHS  Hinitten  It  lt:2.  .*.  and  nir  d;trkiiied 
12:1.  clothed  with  the  .«.  ||  1(1:S.  villi  on  llif  .«. 
1M:17.  slandlnK  In  s.  1121:23.  no  need  of  .<.  22:5. 

A>f  (JilCTM,    tluING,     KiSIKCl. 

Under  Ihe  SVS.     Ke.    l:3,9,|.l.  |  2:11,17,1S,20, 
a!.  I  3;1G.  I  4:1,3,7.  I  .'>:13,18.  |  (1:1,12.  |8:9,l.'i, 
17.     S):3,(;,9,ll,13.  |  10:5. 
Sl!.\'l)EK,  e.     Ps.  4i;;SI.  he  cutteth  spenr  in  a-. 

107:1-1,  brake  bnnds  in  s.  ||  l(i.  bars  of  iron  in  g. 
Is.  27:9.  beaten  in  y.  ||  45:2.  cut  in  .v.  bars  of  iron 
Na.  1:13.  burst  bnnds  in  «.  ||  Ln.  12:4(;.  cut  In  s. 
Sr.VnF.RF.D,  ;>.     Jli.  41:17.     I"s.  22:|I4. 
SINURY,  u.     He.  1:1.  God,  wbunt  s.  limes 
Sl'.Nt;,  V.     K/.r.  3:11.  .v.  toeethcr  by  course  in 
Is,  2(»:1.  in  that  d.iv  filiall  this  s.  be  .v.  in  Judati 
Mat.  3G:30.  they  h:'ul  s.  a  hymn,  .Mk.  14:20. 
Re.  .'i:9.  they  s.  a  new  song,  sayitig,  14:3. 
.Sl^NK,  r.  1  S.  17:49.  stone  jf.  into  his  forehead 

2  K.  9:24.  Jehorain  .,-.  ||  I's.  9:1  J.  heathen  are  .s. 
Jer.  3:^:6.  Jeremiah  ;,-.  1|  22.  thy  feet  are  .t.  in 
I.a.  2:9.  her  gates  s.  |i  Ac.  20:9.  Kutvchus  .». 
SUP,  e.  Ha.  1:9.     Ln.  17:8.     Re.  3:21). 
Sl'PKRfXUlTV,  .V.  Ja.  1:21.  i.  of  nitiightiness 
SliPERFl.roUS.o.   Le.2I:18.|22:2:t.  2Co.9:l. 
srPERSCRIPTION,  .«.    n  was  a  citnlum  ammg 

the  Romans  to  write  the  crime  fur  uj/iich  any 
man  suffered  dfulh,  in  a  tahle,  and  carry  it  kifore 
him  to  exccuttitn. 
Mat.  22:20.  image  and  s.  ?  Mk. 12:16.  Ln.2a:24. 
Mk.  l.''i:2B.  the  s.  of  his  accusation,  Lu.  23;3S. 
SUPERSTITION,*,    inil-worship.    .\r.  25:19. 
SUPERSTITIOUS,  a.   Ac.  17:22.  ve  are  too  s. 
SUPPED,  f.    1  Co.  11:25.  cup  when  he  had  s. 
SUPPER,!,  is  put  for,  II)  The  gospel  disfeusa- 
tiun,  Lu.  14:16.     (2)  Bread  and  wine,  received 
in  commemoration    of   ChriiVs   sufferings   and 
death,  1  Co.  11:20.    '(3)  The  i/lory  of  saints  m 
heaven.  Re.  19:9. 
Mk.  (i:21.  Herod  on  his  birth-day  made  a  s. 
Lii.  14:12.  dinner  or  .v.  ||  16.  made  a  great  s. 

17.  Bent  at  .?.  lime,  24.  ||  22:20.  the  cup  after ... 
Jn.  12:2.  made  Jesus  a  s.  |]  13:2.  s.  being  ended 
21:20.  disciple  who  leaned  on  his  breast  at  .s. 
1  Co.  12:20.  to  eat  Ix)rd'ss.||2l.lakelh  his  owns. 
Re.  19:9.  to  marriages.  ||  17.  .v.  of  the  great  Cod 
SUPPING, ;).    Ha.  l:tU.  s.  up  llieir  faces 
SUPPLANT,  ED,  i:  and  p.  Ge.  27:30.  Jer.  9:4. 
SUPPLE,  0.  Ez.  10:4.  wasjied  in  water  to  s. 
SUPPLIANTS,  s.  Z|ili.  3:10.  inv  .-■•  biing  offer. 
SUPPLICATION,  s.     1  S.  13:12.  not  made  s. 
I  K.  8:28.  have  respect  to  his  s.     2  Ch.  6:19. 
30.  hearken  thou  to  the  s.  45,49.     2  Ch.  0:35. 
33.  and  make  s.  to  thee,  47.     2  Ch.  0:24. 
,52.  open  unto  the  s.  ||  54.  :i1l  this  prayer  and  s. 
.59.  wherewith  1  made  s.  ||  9:3.  I  heard  thy  s. 
2C1l.  6:29.  and  what  s.  ||  33: 13.  heard  Mimass. 
Est.4:@.slioul<l  make  v.  to  him  for  her  people 
Jb.  8:5.  s.  to  the  AlinightylJ9;15.  s.  to  my  judge 
Ps.  0:9.  heard  my  s.  ||  30:8.  I  made  my  s.  142:1. 
.55:l.liidenotfrom  my  .f.H  119;  170. let  my  s.  come 
Is.  15:14.  they  shall  make*-.  ||  Jer. 30:7.  iiresent  s. 
Jer.  37:20.  let  my  s.  be  acccpteil.  12:2,9.  |1  38:20. 
Da. 6:11.  found  D.  making .•<.  119:20.  preseutings. 
llo.  12:4.  wept  and  made,?.  Ac.  1:14.  ront.  in  s. 
Ep.  0:18. 5.  in  the  Spirit  ||  Phil.  4:0.  prayer  ands. 
SUPPLICATIONS,.*.    2Cll.G:2l.hear.-.39. 
Jb.  41:3.  will  leviathan  make  many  s.  to  tliee 
Ps.  28:2.  hear  voice  of  my  s.  80:0.  1 140:0. 
6.  he  hath  heard  voice  of  my  s.  31:22. )  ll(i;l. 
130:2.  let  thy  ears  be  attentive  to  my  .».  143:1. 
Jer. 3:21.  weeping  and  s.  ||31:9.  with  s.  I'll  lead 
Da.  9:3.  lo  seek  by  s.  ||  17.  hear  jirayer  and  .s'. 

18.  for  we  diiliot  present  s.||23.  beginningofs?. 
Zch.  12:10.  I  will  pour  the  spirit  of  gnice  and  .«. 
i  Ti.2:l.  .,-.  for  all  men  ||  5:5.  contilineth  in.';. 
He.  5:7.  when  be  had  ofiered  op  prayers  and  i. 
SUPPLY,.-.   I  ('0.8:11.  Phil.  1:19.  |2:30.|4: 19. 
SUPPLIED,  p.     I  (;o.  10:17.     2  Co.  11:9. 
SUPPl.IETH,  r.     2  Co.  9:l->.     Ep.  4:16. 
SUPPORT,  r.     Ac. -^9:35.     I  •111.5:14. 
SUPPOSE,  V.     2  S.  13:32.  lei  not  my  lord  .>. 
Ln.  7:43.  I  s.  that  he  to  whom  lie  forgave  most 
12:51.  s.  ye  I  am  come  ||  13:2.  s.  these  Galileans 
Jn.  21:25.  I  .S-.  worldl|,Ac.2:15.  notilrnnk.asye  J. 
1  Co.7:-26.  I  ».  this  is  good  |i  2Co.l  l:.5.  I  s.  I  was 
He.l0:29.s.ve  be  Ihouglil  worthy  ||  I  Pe.5:12.as  I 
SUPPOSED,  p.     Mat.  20:10.  they  s.  th:it  they 
Mk.C:49.  s.  It  had  been  a  spirit,  Lu.  21:37. 
Lu.  3:23.  Iicing  as  was  s.  ||  Ac.  7:25.  .->.  Iiis  bietli. 
Ac.  21:29.  ..  Paul  had  brought  ||  25:18.  as  I  .-. 
Phil.  2:25.  I  s.  it  iiemssarj  losend  Epaphrodit. 
SUPPOSING,  ;;.     L'l.   2:44.    Jn.   20:15.     Ac. 
14:19.  I  10:27.  |  27:13.     Phil.  1:10.     1  Ti.  0:5. 
SUPREME,  a.     1  Pe.  2:13.  lo  the  king  as  s. 
SUR,  That  withdraies  or  drparU.     2  K.  11:0. 
SURE,  a.  Ge. 23:17. cave,-.. 20.1IRI.  3:19.  I'lns. 
Nu.  32:23.  s.  sin  will  find  |{  Ue.  12:2:1.  only  tic  ». 

1  S.  2:35.  .-..  house,  2.5:28.  ||20:7.  In-  s.  that  evil 

2  8.  1:10.  I  was  s.  ||  '.3:5.  ordered  in  all  and  s. 
1  K.  1 1:38.  a  t.  house  ||  Ne.  9:38.  s.  covenant 
Jb.  24:^2.  he  ri.-ieth  up,  and  no  man  is  s.  of  life 
Ps.  19:7.  tesliniony  «.  9:1:5.  ||  111:7.  comnianda 
I'f  6:3.  make  s.  thy  friend  ||  11:1.5.  »ureti^hlp  is  «. 

ll:l8.aowelh  righreoiianessshallbcaj.  reward 


SWA 

Is.  22:23.  nail  in  n  s.  place,  25. 1(26:10.  «.  found. 
32:1H.  in  a.  (Iwellings  jl  33:10.  his  waters  be  i. 
5r):3.  even  Ihe  j*.  mercies  of  David,  Ac.  13:34. 
l>a.  2:45.  interjiretation  s.  jj  4:20.  klngil<un  jr. 
Mat.  27:04.  sepulchre  i.  i:5,G6.  ([Lu.  H):II.  be*. 
Jn.i!:ii9.  s.  ijiuu  art  t'bri^t||10:30.  now  we  are  *. 
Ito.  2:2.  we  are.v.  that  judgment  of  God  is  true 
4:10. .«.  to  all  the  seed  1]  15:29.  and  I  am  s.  that 
2Ti.2:I9.  slandeth;?.  ||  He.6:19.  *.  and  steadfast 
2  l*e.  1:10.  your  calling  .v.  jj  19.  a  more  s.  word 
SURKLY,  ad.     (ie.  2:17.  *.  die  ||  3:4.  not  .v.  die 
Ge.9;.5..s,y«ur  blood||lt<:I8.  Abra.  shall  .'.■.  beccnne 
20:7.  Shalt  ^-.  die  ||2H:U>.  .v.  Lord  isln  ibis  place 
31:42.  s.  sent  me  empty  ||  44:2^.  s.  he  is  lorn 
40:4.  s.  bring  thee  up|jM:24.  G.  will  s.  visit,  25. 
Ex.  19:13.  s.  best«wed|(21:20.  a.  be  punished,  22. 
21:30.  ji.  pay  ox  for  o.\  ||22:I4. .«.  make  it  gotid 
22:2^1.  .V.  ijear  their  cry  ||23:5.  thou  slialta-.  help 
Nu.  14:35.  I  will  *.  do  it  II  18:15,  shall  5.  redeem 
De.  8:19.  I  testify  that  ye  shall  ,«.  perish,  30:18. 
15:8.  s.  lend  him,  10.  jJ  16:15.  shall  5.  rejoice 
22:4.  &-.  lielp  him  ||  31:16.  a.  hide  my  face  in 
Jud.  0:10..-;.  I'll  he  with  thee  [|  1  S.  9:0.  s.  to  pass 
1  S.  29:0.  a.  as  the  Ii.  livelh  J|  30:8.  s.  overlakft 

1  K.  13:32.  »\  come  lo  pass  II 2  K.  9:20.  i.  seen 

2  K.  18:30.  the  L.  will  s.  deliver  us,  Is.  30:15. 
Ps,  39:0.  .■(.  everj'  man  walketh  in  a  vain  show 

11.  s.  every  man  is  vanity  ||  76:10.  a.  the  wratti 
8.5:9.  s.  salvitiiun  is  nigh  ||  91:3.  s.  deliver  thee 

Pr.  10:9.  walketh  s.  \\  22:1().  a.  come  to  want 
23:I8..f.there  isan  L-nd||30:2.5.  I'm  more  brutish 
f:c,8:12.5.it  shall  he  well  with  them  that  fear  G. 
Is.  14:24.  5.  OS  I  have  tlioughl  I|  16:7.  s.  stricken 
22:17.  L.  wilU.  cover  thee  ||  16.  5.  turn  and  loss 
40:7.  s.  [wople  is  grass  [145:14.  5.  God  is  miheo 
45:24. 5.  ill  Ihe  Lord  have  I  righteousness  and 
49:4.  a.  my  judgment  |(  53:4.  s.  lie  hath  borne 
54:15.  a.  gather  !|  00:9.  s.  the  isles  shall  wait 
03:8.  ,*.  they  are  my  people,  children  that  will 
Jer.  2:35.  5.  his  anger  turn||3:20.  s.  as  a  wife  dep. 
5:2.  a.  they  swear  falsely  ||  4.5.  these  are  poor 
8:13.  ri!  s.  conBume||16: 19.  5.  faUiers  inherited 
22:0.  5.  make  thee  a  wilderness  ||  22.  ashamed 
31:18.  .«.  heard  Ephraim  ||20.  5,  have  mercy  on 
39:18.  I'll  s.  deliver  ||  44:29.  my  words  5.  stand 
Ez.  3:21.  ,f.  live,  18:9—26.  |  33:13,15,10. 
Ho.  5:9.  which  shall  s.  be  \\  12:11.  5.  are  vanity 
Am.  3:7.  5.  L.  will  do  nothing  ||  6:7.  s.  not  forget 
Mi.  2:12.  I  will  .•;.  assemble,  O  Jacob,  all  of  thee 
Ha.  2:3.  il  will  s.  come  ||  Zph.  3:7.*.  wilt  fear 
Mat.  20:73.  s.  thou  art  one  of  them,  Mk.  14:70. 
Lu.  1:1.  5.believed((4:23.ye  will  a.  say  this  prov. 
Jn.  17:6.  known  s.  that  1  ranie  out  from  thee 
He. 0:14. .«.  blessing||Re.  22:20.  s.  I  come  quickly 
SURELY  be  puttu  death.     Ge.  20:11.     Ex.  19: 

12.  121:12,15,10,17.  |  22:19.  |  31:14.  Le.  20:2, 
10—10.  I  24:10,17.  |  27:29.  Nu.  35:16— 18,21, 
31.     Jud.  21:o.     Jer.  38:15. 

SURETY,  s.  Christ  is  the  surety  of  the  better  Irs- 
tament,  or  rovcnant.   He.  7:22.      The  trord  sig- 
nifies, one  that  draws  vigh ;  Christ  drew  nigh  to 
his  Father  iji  ihe  counsel  (^ peace,  and  undertook 
lo  be  the  sarior  and  redeemer  of  his  people ;  he 
'  substituted  himself  in  their  place  and  stead  :  he 
tnlerposed  between  the  credttur  and  the  debtor^ 
and  hreame  surely  for  the  payment  of  the  debta 
of  the  latter,  and  so  stood  engaged  for  them,  and 
in  their  room.      Christ  is  not  the  HUrel>  for  the 
Father  to  his  people,  but  for  them  to  the  Father  ; 
as  to  satisfy  fur  t  heir  sins, to  work  out  a  righteous- 
ness fur  them,  to  preserve  and  keep  them,  and 
make  them  happy,  ichieh  is  an  instance  t^f  match- 
less love.     Dn.  (Jill. 
Ge.  43:9.  I'll  be  .-.  for  him  |(  44:32.  .«.  for  the  lad 
Jb.l7:3.  put  me  ina*.  jlPs.  119:122.  Ije  j.  forthy 
Pr.  0:1.  if  *.  for  thy  friend  ||  11:15.  is  ,-■.  smart 
17:16.  beconieih  .<.  in  the  presence  of  his  friend 
20:10.  garment  thai  is  s.  for  a  stranger,  27:13. 
He.  7:22.  was  Jesus  iiiiide  a  5.  of  a  belter  testa. 
SirRETlEH,  v.     Pr.  '■->2:20.  that  are  .v.  for  debts 
Of  a  Ht'UETV.     Ge.  15:J3.  -^■.  thy  c-eed  sliall 
18:13.  -,f.  Ijear  a  lIiOO  t|  20:9. -.•!.  she  im  thy  wife 
Ac.  12:11.  I  know  .-;.  the  L.  Iiath  Kent  his  angel 
SUHETISHII*,  t.     Pr.  11:15.  hateth  .•>■.  is  sure 
srUFEri'IXG.y.  I.u.2J:34.  overcharged  with 
PURMlsilXGS,  «.   1  ■l'i.0:4.envv,  strife,  eviU, 
STR-XAME,  s.  ti..M:5.  Mat.  10:3.   Ac.  10:5,32. 

I  11:13.  I  12:12,25.  |  I.S:37. 
yrR.NAMEO, /I.     Is.  45:4.    Mk.  3:16,17.    Lu. 

22:3.     Ac.  I;2:t.  1  4:30.  |  15:22. 
.^IRPRISi;!), /J.      Is.  33:14.    Jer.  48:41.  |  51:41. 
SI  SA.NCim'ES,  .'I  foreign  people.    Ezr.  4:9. 
SCHAN-VA,  Lihj,  roar,  OT joy.     Lu.  8ul. 
SUSI,  J/(^sf,  s-irnllovr,  or  moth.     Nu.  13:11. 
HWSTAIN,  V.  1  K.  17:9.  widow  to. <.  ||  .\c.  9:21. 
Pb.  .5.5:22.  he  shall  a.  thee  ||  Pr.  18:14.  s.  his  infir. 
.«r;S'rAlNED,;j.  Ge.27:37.  with  corn  I  .'.  him 
pp.  3:5.  E.  s.  me  ||  la.  59: 10.  his  righteosness  s. 
SUSTENANCE,  s.  Jud.  6:4.  left  no  s.  for  Israel 
2  P.  19:32.  provided  king  of  s.  I|  .Ac.  7:11.  no». 
SWADDLED,  p.     La.  2:t20,22.     Ez.  16:4. 
SWADDLIXt;.  p.     Jb.  .38:9.     Lu.  2:7,12. 
S^V,\  Lf<<  )\V,  s.     fn  Hebrew,  Sis,  is  a  jdaintiv 

bird,  and  a  bird  of  passage. 
Ps.  81:3.  s.  found  a  nest  ||  Pr.  20:2.  5.  by  flying 
In.  ;18:I4.  crane  or  .*.  ||  Jer.  8:7.  s.  observe  tlm« 
S\VALI.'>\V,  c.      Nu.  10::».  if  the  earth  *. 
2  S.  211:19.  wilt  Iho<i  *.  "!'  inheritance  of  L.  20. 
Jb.7:I0.  A.  my  Ppittlolj20:l8.  .'ihall  nott.  it  dowo 


SVVE 

Ps.'3]:n.  L.  6li:ill  .■.-.  |[  5'::l.  m^ti  uoiil.l  .-■.  me  up 
ru:3.  would  .s'.  liie  U[)||  (il):!.'!.  nor  Id  iletrp  >.  iiii; 
Pr.  1:13.  lelua.v.  theiirll  Is.  ITnti.  .-■.  up  ileiitli 
Kc.  1I):1-J.  tlie  lipfl  offi  fuul  will  .v.  up  himself 
Ho.  a:7.  strangers  shall  »■.  |{  Aui.  e:4.  «.  needy 
Ob.  111.  shall  s.  down  ||  Jon.  1:17.  .».  ii|i  Jonah 
Mat.  :?3:94.  who  strain  at  a  gtuit  and  s.  a  camel 
SWALI.OWEl),  II.  K.v.  7:1-.'.  Aarcm's  rod  .»■.  up 
15:1J.  earth  s.  Ihem,  Nil.  in-MU.  |  dl^.H).     De. 
11:0.     Pm.  I01i:17.     Ho.  l:i:lC. 
2  S.  17:18.  lest  king  he  a.  ||  Jh.  (1:3.  words  are  s. 
Jb.  20:1.5.  3.  down  rlrhes||  a7:20.  he  shall  be  s. 
Ps. 35:25.  we  haves,  him  ||  124:3.  s.  us  upipiick 
la.  2i:7.  ».  up  WHie  ||  49:  lU.  that  s.  thee  up 
Jcr.  .'>l:34.  ho  hath  *■.  nie  up  like  a  ilra^on,  4  I. 
La.  2:2.  L.  hath  ».  up.  5.  I|  llj.  say,  wh  h:ivo  s. 
Ez.  3G:3.  s.  you  up  ||  Ho.  y:8.  Israel  is  ,v.  up 

1  Co.  15:54.  fs  written,  Death  is  i-.  up  in  victory 

2  Co.  2:7.  n,  up  with  sorrow  ||  5:4.  s.  up  of  lite 
HW\LLO\VBTH.  Jb..'i:5.  robber  s.||39:24.  lies. 
SVV,\N,  3.     I.e.  11:18.  s.  unclean,  De.  14:lli. 
SW.iRK,  V.     lie.  21:31.  there  they  a.  both  of 

24:7.  Lord  that:;,  unto  tne  ||  9.  servants. to  him 
25:33.  Esau  .s-.  to  him  ||  20:3.  oath  I  ,«.  to  Abra. 
20:31.  Abiiu.and  Isaac  s.  ||  31:53.  s.  by  the  fear 
47:31,  Joseph  s.  to  Jacob  \\  5D:24.  s.  to  .\braham 
Ex.  13:3.  tile  land  which  the  Lord  s.   to  thy 
fathers  to  give  thee,  11.  |  33:1.   Nil.  14:11), 311. 
I  32:11.     De.  1:8,35.  |  0:10,18,23.  |  7:13.  |  8:1. 
I  11:9,21.  1 20:3. 1  28:11.  I  30:20.  I  31:21, 23. 1  34: 1. 
Jos.  1:0. 1  5:6.  [•21:4.3. 
Nu.  32: 10.  8.  saying,  None  shall  enter,  De.  1:34. 
De.  2: 14.  wasted  as  the  L.  .i.  ||  4:21.  L.  s.  1  not  go 
4:31.  not  forget  covenant  which  he  s.  7:12. 
8:18.  establish  his  covenant  which  he  s.  9:5. 
Jos.  '■':22.  as  ye  s.  to  her||  0:15.  .v.  to  tiibeonites 
14:9.  Moses  s.  that  day  ||  21:44.  to  all  that  he  s. 
Jud.  2:1.  brought  to  land  I  s.  to  your  fatiiers 
1  S.  19:0.  Saul  s.  ||  28:10.  s.  to  the  witrll 
20:3.  David  s.  24:22.    2  S.  3:35.  I  19:23.     1  K. 
1:39.  I  2:8. 

1  K.  2:33.  Solomon  s.  ||  2  K.  25:24.  Gedaliali 

2  Ch.  15:14.  they  .«.  to  the  Lord,  Ezr.  10:5. 
Ps.  95:11.  to  whom  I  s.  in  my  wrath.  He.  3:11. 

132:2.  how  he  s.  to  Lord  |i  Jer.  38:10.  Zoilok.s. 
Ez.  10:8.  I  n.  and  entered  into  covenant  with 
Da.  12:7.  s.  by  him  Ihatliveth  foiever,  Ue.  Ii-:0. 
r.lk.0:a3.  Herod  s.  ||  Lu.  1:73.  oath  he  .i.  to  Abra. 
He.  3:18.  to  whom  he  s.  they  should  not  enter 
0:13.  s.  by  himself  II  7:21.  the  L  s.  and  will  not 
.SWAKEST,  0.     Ex.  32:13.  thou  .».    .\ii.  11:12. 

Dc.  OO:!.").     1  K.  1:17.     Ps.  89:49. 
F">VARM,S,s.     E.v.  8:31— 31.    Jnd.l4:.i 
SWEAR,    V.    TItiii  a  prison  stccar  t.iir/uHii^  lie 
must  hai'G  a  ri'i;arrl,    (1)  To  the  ohjer.t,  thai  lie 
smear  htj  the  l.i'rd  utnne^  Jer.  5:7.     (2)  I'u  the 
vtititneTy   tluit  he  swear  in  truth,  in  jiulffiiienl, 
and  in  rifflileousiiesa,  Jt'.r.  .i:'2.     (3;  To  the  end 
ftiit  God  may  he  ^lor.Jied,  iiitr  duly,  dicharffrd, 
controoer:iie.^  apfiraned ,  tiar  hreljiren  liotinjied,  or 
our  innocency  cleared,  Ps.  15:2,4. 
Ge.  ;"21:33.  ».  to  me  ||24.  Abraham  said,  I  will  ... 
24:3. 1  will  make  tliee  s.||:i7.  m.ister  made  me  s. 
25:33.  Jacob  said,  s.  47:31 .  ||  50:5.  made  me  .<. 
Ex.  0:8.  to  land  I  .s.  ||  Le.  5:4.  if  a  soul  .«.  ||  19:12. 
Nil.  30:2.  if  a  man  .s.  ||  De.  0:13.  s.  by  his  name 
Jos.2: 12.  Rahab  said,  .<.||33;7.  nor  s.  by  their  gods 
Jud.  15:12.  s.  to  me  that  ye  will  not  fall  upon 

1  S.  20:17.  David  to  s.  24:21.  ||  30:15.  s,  to  uie 

2  S.  19:7.  I  »•.  by  the  Lord  if  thou  go  not  out 

1  K.  1:13.  didst  not  thou  s.  ||  51.  let  Solomon  .«. 
2:42.  make  thee  s.  by  ||  8:31.  to  cause  hirn  lo  s. 

2  Ch.  30:13.  made  hiin  s.  |{  Ezr.  10:5.  lsr.iel  los. 
Ne.  13:25.  I  made  them  s.  by  God,  saying.  Ve 
Is.  3:7.  in  that  day  shall  he  .«.  ||  19:18.  s.  to  the  L. 

45:23.  every  tongue  shall  s.||18:l..'(.  not  in  truth 

65:16.  s.  by  the  (!oA  of  truth,  Jer.  4:2.  |  12:16. 
Jer.  5:9.  s.  falsely||7:9.  will  ve  steal  and  ...  false. 

22:5.  I  s.  bymyaclf||32:22.  land  thou  didst  s.  to 
Ho.  4:15.  nor,«.  L.  liveth  ||  Am.  8:14.  ...  by  the 
Zph.  1:5.  that  s.  by  the  L.  that  s.  by  .^lalcham 
Mat.  5:34.  s.  not  at  all,  36.  ||  23:16.  s.  by  the  gold 

26:74.  began  he  to  curse  and  to  s.     Mk.  14:71. 
He. 0:13.  he  .?.  by  himself  ||  10.  for  men  verily  s. 
Ja.  5:12.  above  all  things  niv  brethren,  s.  not 
SWEARERS,  .-.  .Ma.  3:5.  witness  ag.  false  .5. 
SWEARBTH,  r.  he.  0:3.  and  s.  falsely  in  any 
Ps.  15:4.  s.  to  his  hurt  II  (i3:ll.  every  one  that  .v, 
Er.  9:3.  he  that  s.  ||  Is.  6.5: 10.  he  that  s.  sh.ill 
Zch.5:3.  that  ».  be  cut  oir||4.  that  s.  falsely  by 
Mat.  23:18.  s.  by  the  gift  ||  20.  s.  by  the  altar 
SWEARI.NG,p.  Le..5:l.  if  hear  the  voice  of  s. 
Jer.  23:10.  for  because  of  .•».  the  land  nioiirneth 
Ho.  4:2.  bv  .«.  and  lying||10:l.  .s.  falsely  in  mak. 
SWEAT,.?.     Ge.  3:19:     Ez.  44:18.     Lu.  22:44. 
SWEEP,  I'.     Is.  14:23.  I  98:17.     Lu.  15:8. 
SWEEPING,  p.     Pr.  28:3.  is  like  a  s.  rain 
SWEET,  n.     Ex.  15:25.  waters  were  made  s. 

30:23.  take  of  -.  calamus  2.50  shekels 
31.  take  to  thee  s.  spices,  37:29.     Wk.  10:1. 
9  S.  93:1.  .».  ps;iliniBl  ||  .\'e.  8:10.  drink  the  c 
Jb.  20:1:1.  Iho'  wickedii.  lie  .».||21:33.  cimis  he  .?. 

38:31.  canst  tlioii  bind  >■.  infliieiiies  of  Pleiades 
Ps.  55:14.  .S-.  counsel  ||  104134.  meditation  be  s. 

119:103.  hows,  thy  words  II  141:6.  my  words  s. 
Pr.  3:94.  sleep  he  s.  ||  9:17.  stolen  waters  are  s. 

13:19.s   to  sou!,  l;.:24.||90:I7.b. of  deceit  iss. 

23:8.  lose  thy  s.  words  [j  21:13.  ias.  to  thy  taste 

27:7.  to  the  hungry  soul  every  bluer  thing  is  «. 


S!WO 

Kc.  .';:I2.  sleep  is  ».  ||  11:7.  truly  the  light  i.;  s. 
Song 2:3.  his  fruit  was  s.  |l  14.  fir  .?.  is  thy  voice 

5:5.  s.  smelling  myrrh,  1.1.  ||  Hi.  his  mouth  is  s. 
Is.  .'l:"'!.  instead  of  a  s.  smell  ||  5:20.  bitter  for  a. 

23:16.  make  3.  melody  ||  43:24. bought  nos.  c:ine 


■:;■'■■■••■  ■;\  ^, 


^U^ 


.Vioffi  t'njie — Caiiimos  .iro'nolKiis. 
Is.  49:20.  as  with  s.  wine,  .Viii.  9:13.  Mi.  0:15. 
Jer. 0:20.  and  s.  cane  froin||3l:20.niv  sleep  was  s. 
Ja.3:ll.  s.  water  ||  Re.  10:9.  s.  as  honey,  10. 

Sre  I.M  :;>9E,  Odo!i9,  S.vvok. 
SWEETCli,  n.  Jinl.  14:18.  I's.  19:10. 1 110:103. 
SWEETLY,  ad.  .10.  21:20.  feed  s.  \\  Siuig7:9. 
.'SWEETNESS,  s.  Jud.  9:11.  forsake  my  .-■.  and 
11:14.  came  forth  s.  ||  Pr.  16:21.  ».  of  the  lips 
Pr.  27;9.s.of  a  man's  friendjIEz.  3:3.  as  honey  for 
SWELL,  II.  Nu.  5:21,22,27.     De.  8:4. 
SWELLED,  p.    Nc.  9;;1.  and  their  feets.  not 
SWELLING,  p.  Ps.  40:3.  shake  with  the  .<. 
N.  .30:13.  as  a  lireach  s.  out  in  a  high  wall 
Jer.  12:5.  do  in  the  ».  of  Jordan,  49:19.  |  50:44. 
2  Pe.  2:18.  speaking  great  ,v.  words,  Ju.  10. 
SWELLINGS,  .1.  2  Co.  19:20.  le.-t  there  be  s. 
SWEPT,  ;..  Jiid.  .5:21.  Kishon  s.  ||  .ler.  16:15. 
Mat.  12:44.  riiideth  it  cmplv,  «.  and.  Lu.  11:25. 
SWERVED,  p.  1  Ti.  1:0.  some  havings,  have 
SWIFT,  a.  De.  "8:49.  nariou  as  s.  as  the  eagle 
I  K.  4:128.  .<•.  bca.sts  jj  1  Ch.  12:8.  s.  as  rees 
Jb.  9:2 1.  as  s.  ships  jj  24:18.  he  iss.  as  waters 
Pr.  0:18.  s.  in  runn.  ||  Ec.  9.11.  race  not  to  s. 
I.s.  18:2.  s,  in:  ssengers  ||  10:1.  ride  on  a  .?.  cloud 
3'3:ll!.will  ride  on  the  .-.  1|  ii(i:20.  upon  s.  l-.ensls 
Jer.2:2;f.  a;:,  dmmeilary  |llO:(i.l.  t  not  the.',  tlee 
Am.  2:14.  night  ^hall  |i:  rish  I'r.    :.  ||l:). .--.  of  foot 
X'!.  1:13.  to  tjie  ...  bea.-t  ||  Ma.  3:5.  a  s.  witness 
Ro.  3:15.  feel  are  s.  to  shed  blood,  Pr.  0:18. 
Ja.  1:19.  .«.  to  hear  ||  2  Pe.  2:1.  ...  destruction 
SWIFTER,  u.  9  S.  9:23.  were  .-.  than  eagles 
Jb.  7;0.  my  days  are  s.  than  a  shuttle,  9:25. 
Jer.  4:1,3.  «.  than  eagles,  La.  4:19.     Ha.  1:8. 
SWIFTLY,  ad.  Ps.  147:1.5.     Is.  5:26. 
Da.  9:21.  to  fly  s.  ||  Jo.  3:4.  reiunipenve  me  ... 
SWIM,  1;.  2  K.  0::;.  and  Ihe  iron  did  ... 
Ps.  0:0.  bed  to  ...  ||  Ez.  47:5.  waters  to  ..  in 
Ac.  27:42.  lest  any  should  ...  ||  -13.  that  could  s. 
SWlMiVIEST,  t).  Ez.  32:0.  wherein  thou  ... 
SWIMMETH,  0.  Is. 25:11.  as  he  thats.  spread. 
SWINE,  s.  Le.  11:7.  a.  unclean,  De.  14:8. 
Pr.  11:22.  as  a  jewel  of  gold  in  a  ...  snout,  so 
Is.05:4.  cat  s.  flesh,  00:17.11  06:3.  offered  ...  Wood 
Mat.  7:6.  neither  cast  ve  voiir  jiearls  before  ... 
8:30.  herd  of  s.  feeding, '-Mk.  5:1 1.     Lu.  8!39. 
Mk.  .5:14.  they  that  fed  the  s.  fled  and  told,  16. 
Lu.  15:15.  to  feed  ...  ||  10.  husks  that  the  s.  did 
SWOLLEN,  II.  Ac.  28:0.  he  should  have  s.  or 
SWOON,  ED.  La.  2:11.  the  children  ...  12. 
SWORD,  s.  is  put  for,  (I)  .^iiy  ireapon  0/  irar, 

De.  32:25.     Ez.  7:15.      (2)    fVar,    Ez.  .33:6. 

(3)  Power  lo  afflict,  F.x.  5:2).     M)  tricked  men, 

Ps.  17: 13.     (5)  Spitf/i(J  words.  Ps.  .57:4.  j  04:3. 

(0)  Orief,  Lu.2:.15.    (7)  Majii.ilrarii,  Ro.  13:4. 

(8)  The  justice  and  veii  irennce  of  Cod,  De.  .32: 

41,42.     Zch.  13:7.     (9)'riie  word  of  God,  Ue. 

4:12. 
Ge.  3:24.  a  Haminp  ...  Ij  34:25.  took  each  Iiis  ?. 
Ex. 5:21.  to  put  a  s.jj  32:97.  put  every  man  his  ... 
Le.  20:0.  nor  shall  thes.  go  throitgh  your  land 

25.  I  will  bring  a  ...  Ez.  5:17.|6:3.114:17.I  99:8. 

33.P1I  draw  out  a  ...  after  you  ||  37.  fall  bef.  s. 
Nu.  22:23.  hiss,  drawn,  31.  jj  90.  s.  in  mine 
De.  32:9.5.  ».  without  ||  33:99.  ...  of  thy  excellen. 
Jos.  5:13.  his  .;.  drawn  ||  94:12.  not  with  thy  s. 
Jud.  7:14. s.  ofGideon  ||  18.  s.  of  Lord  andGid. 

29.  every  man's  s.  ag.  his  fellow,  1  S.  14:20. 
8:10.  feiri20,n.n0  that  drew  ...  ||90.  drew  not  s. 
9:54.  draw  thv  ...  slay  ||  20:2.  400,000  drew  s. 
2.1:13.  20,000  that  drew  .1.  jj  25.  18,000  drew  s. 

40.  all  that  IVII  were  950,000  that  drew  thes. 
1  S.  13:23.  ...  nor  spear  ||  15:33.  as  thy  ...  made 
17:.39.  girded  his  ...  ||  50.  no  s.  in  hand  of  Dav. 
1.9:4.  even  to  his  s.  ||21:9.  s.  of  Goliah  is  here 
25:13.  David  said,  Gird  on  eviy  man  hrs  s. 
31:4.  Saul  took  a  s.  and  fell  on  il  ||  .5.  fell  on  ... 
2S.  1:22.  s.  of  Saul  ||  2:10.  thrust  his  .s.  in  his 
2:26.  s.  devour  forever  ||  3:99.  falleth  on  the  s. 


svvo 

as.ll:23.  s.  devouruth  one||  12:10....  never  dcp. 

18:8.  devoured  more  than  s.  ||  20:10.  heed  tos. 

2;i:IO.  hand  clave  to  ||  24:9.  800,000  tlial  drew  s. 
1  K.  3:21.  bring  me  a  s.  |1  19:17.  s.  of  Hazael 

1  Ch.  5:18.  abb:  to  bear  s.  ||  31:3.  that  drew  s. 
21:13.  ors.  of  the  Lord  ||  16.  angel  hav.  a  s. 

27.  put  up  his  s.  II  30.  afraid,  because  of  thes. 

9  Ch.  20:9.  ».  or  judgui.  |1  Kzr.  9:7.  kings  to  s. 

Ne.  4:18.  his  a.  girded  ||  Est.  9:5.  smote  with  a. 

Jli.  5:20.  power  of  the  ...  ||  15:2-i.  waited  for  ofs. 
19:29.  le  afiald  ofs.  jj  ■:U:2.5.  the  gl.ll.riiig... 
27:14.  it  is  tor  the  s.  |  40:19.  s.  to  aiiproach  to 
41:20.  ...of  linn  that  iayetll  at  him  cannot  hold 

Pb.7:12.  will  whet  hiss.  ||  17:13.wiek.  islliys. 
3i:l  l.driiwn  out  the  s.  |il5.  s.  enter  own  heart 
45:3.  gird  thy  s.  ||  57:4.  their  tongue  is  as.64:3. 
70:3.  Iiiake  the  ...  ||  78:62.  gave  over  unto  3. 
149:0.  let  a  two-ed-;'  d  .^.  be  in  their  hand 

Pr.  5.4.  as  a  two  edged  s.  ||  12:18.  pierc.  of  a  s. 
2.5: 18.  IS  a  s.  ||  Song  3:8. hath  his  s.oii  his  tliigh 

Is.  2:4.  nation  shall  not  lilt  up  s.  Mi.  4:3. 
31 :8.  s.  not  of  a  mean  man  ||  34:0.  s.  of  Lord 
41:2.  as  dust  to  s.  ||  49:2.  made  nioulli  like  a  3. 
51:19.  fain,  and  s.  {|  (-5:12.  number  you  to  s. 
liOilli.  by  hiss,  will  Loid  plead  with  all  flesh 

Jer.  2:30.  s.  devoured  [j  4:10.  s.  reacheth  to  soul 
5:12.  nor  see  s.  14:13.  ||  0:25.  a.  on  every  side 
9:10.  I'll  send  a. «.  24:10.  |  25:27.  |  29:17. |  49:37. 
13:12.  3.  of  Ihe  L.  shall  devour  ||  14:15.  a.  and 
15:2.  such  as  are  for  the  3.  to  the  s.  43:11. 
3.  thes.  to  slay  ||  9.  residue  will  I  deli,  to  s. 
18:31.  force  of  the  s.  [|  25:16.  because  of  the  3. 
25:29.  for  1  will  call  for  a  3.  31.  Ez.  38:21. 
31:9.1eft  of  s.  found  grace  ||  32:24. because  of  *. 
34:17.  liberty  to  ...  ||  42:16.  the  s.  you  feared      ' 
44:98.  that  escape  s.  ||  40:10.5.  shall  devour,l4. 
47:6.  O  thou  s.  ||  48:9.  O  Madmen,  the  s.  shall 
48:10.  cursed  that  keepeth  back  s.  from  blood 
50:16.  oppressing  s.  ||  33.  a  s.oli  the  Chaldeans 
30.  a  s.  on  the  liars  ||  37.  horses  ||  51:50.  esc. 

La.  5:9.  we  gat  bread  by  peril,  because  ofs. 

Ez.  5:2.  1  will  draw  out  a  s.  17.  |  6:3.  |  33:2. 
6:8.  shall  escape  s.  |i  7:15.  ...  is  without  the 
11:8.  ye  feared  the  s.  ||  14:17.  if  bring  as.  upon 
14:21.  send  the  s.  ||  21:9—28.  |  30:4,21,22. 
32:11.  s.  of  Babylon  come  ||  33:3.  seelh  the  s. 
33:0.  if  see  the  s.  ||  20.  ye  stand  on  your  a.  ye 
35:5.  ihou  hast  shed  blood  by  force  of  the  s. 

Ho.  2;18.  I  will  break  Hie  s.||ll:0.  s.  shall  abide 

Am.  9:4.  command  s.  ||  511.  6:14.  up  to  the  s. 

Na.  2:13.  ...  .-hall  devour  ||  3:3.  the  bright  s.  15. 

y.cli.  9:13.  made  thee  as  the  s.  of  a  mighty  man 
11:17.  .-.  be  on  his  arm  jj  13:7.  awake,  O  s. 

Mat.  10:34.  I  came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a  s. 
26:51.  drew  his  ...  Mk.  14:47.    Jn.  18:10. 

Lu.  2:35.  a  ..  shall  pierce  ||  92:30.  hath  no  s. 

Ac.  10:27.  he  drew  his  s.  ||  Ro.  8:35.  shall  s. 

Rn,  13:4.  for  he  bcaielh  not  the  s.  in  vain 

Lp.  ti:17.  a.  of  Spirit  ||  He.  4:12.  a  two-edged  s. 

Re.  1:10.  a  two. edged  s.  ||  2:12.  hath  sharp  s. 
0:-i.  given  lo  liiin  a  great  s.  jj  19:15.  sharp  s.  21. 

By  the  SWORD.     Ge.  27:40.  -a.  thou  shall  live 

Le.  20:7.  they  shall  fall  before  yoii  -s.  8. 

2  S.  1:12.  were  fallen  -a.  ||  2  Ch.  29:9.  fallen 
Jb.  33:18.  his  life  from  perishing  -s.  36:12. 

Ps.  44:3.  got  not  land  -...  ||  78:04.  priests  fell  -s. 
Jer.  11:22.  young  men  die  -s.  18:21.     La.  2:21. 

14:13.  but  1  will  consume  them  -a.  15. 

10:4.  shall  be  consumed  -...  44:13,18,37. 

19:7.  and  1  will  cause  them  to  fall  -s. 

21:9.  abideth,  shall  die  -s.  38:3.  |  42:17,22. 

37:13.  why  die  -s.  ||  32:36.  cily  be  delivered  -s. 

33:4.  houses  which  are  thrown  down  -s. 

34:4.  Zed.  not  die  -s.  ||  44:13.  punished  Jerusa. 
Ez.  20:0.  daiigli.  slain  -s.  ||  11.  slay  thy  peo.  -s. 

98:23.  the  wounded  shall  be  judged  in  her -s. 

31:18.  Ihem  that  be  slain  -s.  32:20—39.  |  33:27. 

39:23.  so  fell  they  all  -s.  ||  Ho.  1:7.  not  save  -». 
Am.  7:11.  Jero.  die  -a.  \\  9:10.  sinners  shall  die 
Hag.  2:22.  every  one  -a.  of  his  brother 
Re.  13:14.  had  the  wound  -a.  and  did  live 

See  Edoe,  Fall. 
From  Hie  SWORD.     E.V.  18:4.  -s.  of  Pharaoh 
Le.  20:30.  as  fleeing  -s.  [|  1  K.  19:17.  -s.  Jehu 
2  Ch.  30:20.  that  escaped  -s.  carried  he  to  Baby. 
Jb.  5:15.  he  savetli  poor  -s.  ||  39:22.  nor  turneth 
Ps.  22:20.  deliver  iiiy  soul  -s.  ||  144:10.  David 

-  hurtful  s. 
Is.21:I5.  they  fled -s.  ||  31:8.  but  he  shall  flee-s. 
Jer.  21:7.  such  as  are  lelt  -a.  N  40:10.  oppressing 
Ez.  12:16.  leave  a  few  -.«.  jj  38:8.  bro't  back  ^. 
Jill  SWORD.  Ge.  48:22.  from  Aniorite  with -». 
E.x.  15:9.  I'll  draw  -a.  my  hand  shall  destroy 
De.  3-3:41.  if  1  whet  -s.  ||  42.  -s.  shall  devour 
1  S.  21:8.  not  bro't  -s.  ||  Ps.  44:0.  nor  -s.  save 
Is.  3-1:5.  for  -a.  shall  be  bathed  in  heaven 
Ez.  21:3.  I'll  draw  -s.  out  of  his  sheath,  4,5. 

30:24.  |int  -3.  In  his  hand,  93.  ||33:10.  brandish 
Zph.  9:12.  ye  Etiiioptans  also  be  slain  by  -s. 
Ifilh  the  SWORD.  Ge.  31:20.  captives  taken  -a. 
Ex.  5:3.  lest  he  fall  on  us  -s.  ||  92:24.  kill  you 
Nit.  19:11'.  whoso  toiicheth  one  slain  -... 

20:18.  lest  I  come  against  you  -s.  ||  31:8. 
De.  28:92.  Ihe  Lord  shall  smite  thee  -s. 
Jos.  10:11.  whom  Israel  slew-...  13:23. 

1 1:10.  he  sillole  Ibo  king  of  llazor  -s. 

1  S.  17:45,  -,..  and  a  spear  ||  47.  aavelh  not-s. 

2  S.  12;9.  killed  Uri.ali  -...  ||  90:8.  -,..  Hislened 
21:10.  Ishbi-benob  being  girded  -s. 

24? 


SYN 

1  K.  ]:-'>l.  tie  will  not  lilny  his  servant  -o». 
3:8.  1  will  not  put  tliee  to  ilfittli  -.v. 

3-2.  slew  llieni  -s.  \\  19:1.  slnin  pmi  hi-td  -*-. 

19:10.  niul  have  slam  thy  i'rn|>liLis  <.-. 
S  K.  8:l'i.  yoHDf!  man,  wilt  th»!i  slav  -.v. 

HAS.  followeih  her,  kill  .*.  *>  Ch.  'iil:!  t. 

ia:37.  smote  Sennnch.  -.t.  *2CU.  :iO:.J1.  19.37:38. 
9  Ch.  '31:4.  slew  nil  his  brethren  -j..  ||  'M:17. 
Vs.  4'J:10.  as  -.«.  in  iny  Imnt'S,  mine  enemies 
Is.  I;'20.  be  devoured  -.v.  ||  1-1:19.  thrust  thro*  -jf. 

•iJ;'J.  are  not  slain  -.*.  [|  'J7:l.  -  hi^i  stroitp  .<. 
J«r.  5:17.  im|io\-erish  >,<.  ||  1 1:18.  behiiU!  shiin  -s. 

20:-t.  slay  Jnilah  -,^-.  ||  tHy.-J^i.  siew  L'rjah  ■*. 

37:8.  tliat  nation  will  1  punish  -.•c.  39:18. 

41:Q.  smote  Gedalmh  -,v.  and  slew  him 
X^a.  4:9.  tliey  Uuit  bt:  .-laiti  ■.<.  are  better 
B/..  7:15.  shall  die  -.v.  ||  •>:i:IO.  Assyr.  slew  her 

26:8.  shall  slay  the  daughter  of  'iSrua  -.*. 

31:17.  them  that  be  slain  -jr.  :W:ii8,;«.  1  35:8. 
Am.  1:11.  jMirsue  his  brother -:f.  ||  4:10.  slain -.«. 

7:9.  rise  jmuinsi  house  of  Jerotuviin  -o-. 

9:1.  1  will  slay  the  last  ofttiem  -.*. 
^ii.  i:i'.  waste  the  land  of  .Assyria  -.-.■. 
IVIal.  '26:S-i.  iwrtsh  -jt.  (t  Lu.  ±2:49.  smite  -.«. 
Ac.  1-:J:-2.  killed  James  -.*.  ]|  He.  11:37.  slain  -*-. 
Re.  -ilii.  fight  against  them-.«.  1|  6:8.  to  kill  .•*.- 

13:10.  that  killeth  -5.  ||  19:21.  remnant  slaiu  •.«. 
SWORUS,  s.  1  S.  13:19.  lest  make  them  .«. 

2  K.  3:26.  700  that  drew  .?.  !|  Ne.  4:1.1.  with  s. 
Ps.  55:21.  drawn  s,  \\  o9:7. .«.  are  in  their  lips 
Pr.  30:14.  teeth  are  as  s.  ||  Sonq  3:8.  all  hold  s. 
la.  2:4.  beat  .*.  into  plow^h-shares,  Mi.  4:3. 

21:15.  they  lied  from  the  .>;.  ami  from  ihe  bow 
Ez.  16:40.  through  with  their  .■..23:17. 
aS:7.  draw  their  .v.  30:11.  ||  32:12. .«.  of  njighly 
32:27.  s.  under  heads  jj  Jo.  3:10.  beat  into  .*. 
Mat.  2o:47.  a  great  mult,  with  je.  Mk.  14:43. 
55.  as  agamsl  a  thief  tvilh  .t.  and  staves,  Mk. 
14:48.      l.ii.  22:52. 
Lu.  92:38.  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  .f. 
tiWOR.V,  p.  Ge.  22:1(1.  by  myself  have  I  *\  Is. 

45:23.    Jer.  49:13.  I  51:14.     Am.  6:8. 
Ex.  13:19.  Joseph  had  s.  \\  17:16.  I<ord  hath  .«. 
Le.  6:5.  .*.  falselv  ||  De.  7:8.  he  had  5.  Jer.  11:5. 
De.  13:17.  as  he 'hath  s.  19:8.  (  28:9.  }  29:1.3. 
31:7.  bring  to  land  Ix>rd  hath  f.  Ne.  9:15. 
Jo?.  9:18.  princes  had  .?.  ||  19.  we  have  .<.toihcm 
Jud.  2:15.  as  Lord  had  *.  ||  21:1.  s.  in  Mizpah 
Sl:7.  we  have  i,  not  to  give  them  wives.  18. 
2  S.  3:14.  I  have  5.  unto  the  house  of  F.li 
20:42.  go  in  peace,  forasmuch  as  we  have  .<r. 
2  S.  3:9.  except  as  the  Lord  hath  s.  to  David 

21:2.  children  of  Israel  h.id  ,■>•.  unto  Cibeoniles 
2  Ch.  15:15.  s,  with  all  their  liearis  ||  Ne.  6:18. 
Ps.  24:4.  not  s.  deceitHilly  ||  89:3.  .>■.  to  David 
89:35.  I  have-*,  by  my  holiness,  Am.  4:2. 
102:8.  are.«.  againwt  me  |1  110:4.  Lord  hath  v, 
119:106.  I  have.'f.  ||  132:11.  Uip  Lord  hath  s. 
ia.  14:54.  Lord  hath  .<f.  62:8.  ||  .54:9.  as  1  have  ... 
Jer.  5:7.  they  have  a-.  ||  44:26.  .«:.  by  my  great 
Ez.  21:23.  have  *.  oaths  H  Am.  8:7.  L.  hath  >. 
Mi.  7:20.  wilt  perform  the  merry  ihou  hat  s. 
Ac.  2:30.  G.  hath  .<;.  ||  7:17.  ][  He."4:3.  v.  in  wnitli 
6VCAMINE,  s.  Ji  mulbtrni-trcc.     I.ii.  17:6. 
SYC.A.MORE,  S,  s.    ts  a  tree  calltd  Ihf  r.s>j]>tian 
Jig-tree  ;  its  name  if  romposrdof  Sycoa,  a  fis- 
tree.,  and   .Moros,  a  niulbeTr»-trfr,     ft  jmrt/ilcrs 
of  Uie  nature  of  each  of  these  trees  ;  of  the  mul- 
hcrry-tree  in  its  leaves^  and  if  the  fi'j-tree  tn  it*; 
frnit.       \Tht  plane-tree  (tr.  cJiestniil.-  is  like 
our  buiton-ieood-] 
I  K.  10:27.  cedars  to  be  as  >-.  trees,  2  Ch.  1:15. 
I  Ch.  27:28.  over  s.  trees  ||  1'-.  7^:47.  destroy  s. 
is.  9:10.  s.  are  cut  down  ||  Am.  7:1 1.  of  .v.  fruit 
Lu.  19:4.  Zaccheus  climbed  up  into  a  .v.  tree 
SYCHAR,  Drunknine.is.     Jn,  4:5. 
SVENE,  Bu,sh,  or  enmUu.     Ez.  29:111.  |  3n.f:. 
SYMPHONY,  s.  or  Dniamer.     Da.  3:15. 
BY.N'AGOGUE,  s.     Jin  tiy-ieinhJy,  or  a  pliire  for 
the  public  worship  of  Gad,  trliifh  t'lr  Ji*W3  liud 
many  of  through  ihf  lehole  land,t'iou^'h  Uieyhad 
but  one  temple.      Thnj  had  aUo  thnr  t'lostu- 
ehaSf  or  places  of  prayrr,  Umlt  in   mrutil"iiis, 
Jieldjt,  and  private  placf.^.     Some  thiuh  mir  /.oni 
entered  tnto  one  of  thejte^  when  he  r.itit'iiucd  all 
night  in  prayer  to  God,  Ln.  6: 12. 
Mat.  19:9.  went  into  their  .«.  13:51.     .Vk.6:2. 
Mk.  1:23.  was  in  their  .*.  a  man,  Lu,  4:33. 
5:K.  Jairus  one  of  rulers  of  .*.  3'i.     I/i.  1;4I. 
Lu.  4:16.  went  into  the  s.  ||  7:5.  built  us  a  .^. 
Jn.  6:59.  said  he  in  the  s.  ||  9:22.  put  out  of  .v. 
12:42.  lest  be  put  of  ji.  ||  I«:90.  I  taujihi  in  s. 
Ac.  6:91  s.  of  Libertines  ||  13:14.  went  into  n. 
13:15.  rulers  of*.  ||  42.  gone  nut  of  ihe  n. 
14:1.  went  into  s.  ||  17:1.  a  .».  of  the  Jews,  17. 
18:4.  reasoned  in  Llie  s.  ||  7.  joined  hard  to  s. 
8.  ruler  of  the  s.  17.  ||  26.  Imldly  in  the  s. 
22:19.  beat  in  ever>'  k.  such  as  believed.  26:11. 
Ue.  2:9.  but  are  of  the  v.  of  Paian,  3:9. 
SY.N'ACOGUES,  ».  Pa.  74:H.  burnt  all  tjie  s 
Mat.  4:23.  teaching  in  •.  9:35.     .Mk.  1:39. 
6:5.  for  they  love  to  pray  ^itanding  in  the  s. 
10:17.  will  acource  you  ih  their  j«.  a;*:34. 
23:6.  chief  Beats  tn  s.  .Mk.  12:39.     Lu.  11:43. 
Mk.  13:9.  and  in  the  s.  ye  tihall  be  he.iten 
Lu.  4:15.  he  taught  in  .-.  ||  41.  prearhed  in  *. 

12:11.  when  they  bring  you  unto  tin- .;.  21:12. 
Jn.  16:2.  thevdhall  put  yi>u  out  of  tlie  •.  yea 
Ac.  9:9.  letter*  to  •.  ||  2ii.  prea<'h*'d  Christ  in  «. 


TAB 

Ac.  13:5.  prenched  in  Ihe  .s-.  ||  I."i:21.  reml  in  s. 
'Jl:t'2.  nritlicr  rnisitig  u|>  Ihe  people  it)  Ilie  .<. 
SViNTU;ili:,  Siimkinfr.     Phil.  4:3. 
SYR.M'I'.-iK,  Drairiiu'vUilrnltij.     Ac.  28:12. 
SYRIA,  Stitflimf,  or  t/iitt  dretires. 
Jnd.  lOitJ.  Israt-I  servril  the  g(»ds  of  ^'.  hiuI 
2  S.  8:1!.  Dnviil  put  siiirismis  ill  S.  1  Ch.  18:11. 

1  K.  IO:C0.  kincs  (.f.";.  ||  11:9.'..  Re/on  over  S. 
19:1.').  nuoirM  llnzni'l  kmc  of  >'.  ■-'  K.  IJ-.X 

2  K.  l!:23.  bands  of  ^^  ||  rji.  ill  omiip  of  S. 
l<:i;i.  Iw  kilig-uf  .S.  II  l;i;7.  king  of  S.  hnd 
i:l:19.  Bliiile  .s\  lull  Ihriro  l|  l(i:ll.  kiiiKof  S. 

2  Ch.  18:10.  pii-h  N.  ||  2t:'->l  S.  nsainst  Joash 
£8:'j:).  hecniisc  the  pods  of  .S".  heljied  tlieiii 
l8.7:2.S.  rolifederalr  |[S.  head  of  S.iu  Duiuascus 
El.  16:.')7.  lepioarh  of  *'.  ||  J?: Hi.  incrchaiil 
110.19: 12.  lied  lo  S.  ||  .Ain.l:o  S.  go  into  taplivi. 


M:it.  4:94.  faiiie  Ihro' 


I  Lil. 


.  coveinor 


.Ac.  I.i:!3.  girelillg  10  .S.  ||  41.  Weill  Ulnmcll  S. 

18:18.  sailed  rlience  ililo  .^^  21;:i.     lia.  1:21. 
.■SYRIAC,  7'Ai-  B:ihiil„iii.-.-h  t,n,iri,r.     Ila.  9:4. 
SYRl  A.N,  S,  s.  Ge.  9i:2.1.  Bctlliicl  the  S.  S(-:5. 

I  31:20,94. 
De.  91»:5.  ii  S.  re:idy  lo  perisji  was  thy  father 
9  S.  8:.'».  David  slew  of  the  if.  '?9.nn;)  men 
n.  .S.  heraiiie  DiividN  servants, lit.  I  Ch.  I8;.S. 

10:1;.  hired  the  4'.|ilI..S.  too  strone,  1  Ch.in:l2. 
19.  .S.  feared  to  help  Aiiiiiion,  1  Ch.  l'.i:19. 
1  K.  20:90.  V.  Ileil  ||  211.  die  \v  .S.  100,0110 

92:11.  Willi  these  shall  thou  push  the  S. 
9  K.  .=i:9.  .S".  had  taken  a  maid  ||  90.  Naaiiiail 

i;:9.S.are  conn-  down  l|  7:  t.  fall  inito  host  of  S. 

7:111.  came  to  ramp  o(  the  S.  no  man  was 

8:98.  .S.  woinidcd  .lonini,  9:1.1.    2  Ch.  29:.'). 

13:17.  for  lho:i  .■ihall  smite  Ihe  S.  in  Aphek 

li;:i;.-S.cameto  Klach  ||ie:2(i.S.  Inogil.  Is.3G:ll. 
Ezr.4:7.  wrineii  ill  tin-  S.  loneiie  and  interpret. 
Is.  9:12.  Ihe  S.  hefore  ||  Jer.  :H:1I.  army  of  .S. 
Am.  9:7.  -S.  from  Kir  ||  Lu.  4:97.  Naanian  the  S. 
SYIiTO.\,  .Wounrn//nt'(v.  Ue.  3:9.  Ps.  99:6. 
SYltOPIlEMCIAN,  P.ilm-trtt:  jwrpk :  drnicn 
to.  .9  nation  nf  riieniria,  rchich  bordered  on 
Pvria,  Mk.  7:9;. 


T. 


T.\  AN.ACH,  TcAo  kuwhtr^-,  ^^^^^.^(Or  aJJikLt 
ft:     Jos.  12:21.  I  17:11.     Jud.  1:27.  |  .'):19. 
I  K.  4:12.     1  Ch.  7:99. 
TAANATII-SlllLOII,  DUwIiung,  or  brcaUing 

a  Jiir-tree,  or  pcacr.     Jo-".  lf':G. 
T  \  nb  A  OTH,  Rings,  or  a  had  lime.     Ne.  7:40. 
'IWnn  \T1I,  Oaorl,  r>r  gimdness.     Jud.  7:->3. 
TAni^AL,  or  TABUFX,  CJond  (7,^1.     Is.  7:G. 
TABERAll,  Bur.,!,.;?.     Nil.  )1:3.     He.  9:93. 
TABERING,;!.  Na.  2:7.  voice  of  doves  (.  on 
TABKRN.ACI.E,  .».  signifies,  (1),^  tciitoryii- 
vitieii   raided  on  ;)fivt.--  lo  lodirp  under.  Nil.  94:.T. 
Mat.  17:4.     (2)  A  lw\ise  or  dwrlliur,  Jli.  11:14. 
193:2;^.     (^i)  'i'/ial  teiit  which  wa.i  nittde  aeciird- 
iiig  III  the  ivinmand  nf  God  ft^r  his  worship,  <ind 
in  whieh  he  t.m.'ifntrd  himself,  and  look  up  his 
ohnde,    Kx.   4i1:i7,;i4,38.      (4)    Christ's    human 
valorr,  Ue.  .";2.  |  9:11.     (."»)    The  ehureh  tnili- 
lant,   Pa.     1.>:1.     (li)    '/'he   hodif  of  wan,  2  Co. 
.');).     (^j    (lod's  gracious  presence, ^e.'l\;'^. 
r,\.  2.'i:'i.  after  pattern  off.  ||  20:1.  make  I. 
27:9.  make  court  oft.  ||  19.  vessels  off.  39: 10. 
99:4:i.  '.  he  san'tilied  ||:ll:7.  fiirnitiire  of  (. 
3:t:7.  pil.hed  the  f.  ||  11.  departed  not  out  u(t. 
:«:|8.  pins  of  (.  ;!.^;-;9.  Ij  :i9:3;i.  hroncht  I. 
4";2.  set  lip  ihe  /.  ||  9.  anoint  I.  \\  17.  reared 
;il.  the  glory  of  the  Lord  filled  Ihe  (.  .T.'). 
:t:.  cloud  was  on  ihe  t.  hy  d:n  ,  .\ii.  9:18. 
I, !■.  8:10.  anointed  (.  II  l.'):31.  wlien  they  defile /. 
2  :1  I.  I  will  set  my  (.  anioncBt  yon  ;  and  my 
.Nil.  1:.10.  I,' vltes  lif.ii  the  1.  encamp  round  t. 
.W.  I.evde-  keep  i  h:irg-  ofthc  I.  3:7.  |  18:3. 
1:10.  over>ight  of  lliH  /,  pertainelli  to  Eleavnr 
9;l.'».  I.  was  reared  II  10:21.  Kohathitesset  up  t. 

10:24.  get  ye  up  fi iie  (.  of  Korali,  27. 

17:13.  whoso  conn  ih  near  to  llie  /.  .shall  die 
Ile.3l:l.'».  I..  :i;iM-areiI  in  '.  in  ;i  pilhir  of  iloiid 
.lo-.  2>:I9.  wlieie  l'  e  l.r.rrl's  /.  dwellelh,  29. 
I  f".  ■;:!3.'.  -ee  llie  amirti.,>i  oftlie  (. 
2H.  1^:17.  set  arlt  In  I.  ||  7:l".  1  walked  in  (. 
1  K.  2:2t<.  .toa!i  tleil  to  i.  |i,*:l.  vessels  in  the  I. 

1  I'll.  0:4^'.    Levites  fir  service  of  (.  9:19,'33. 
!l".;:i!l.  /.  of  the  I.oid  l|  17:.*!.  gone  from  one  /. 
21:2:1.  I.  .Mose-i  mnde  l|23-2.'.  no  more:  carry  t. 

2  I'll.  Ii.'t.  he  piiilir:i'en  :iltar  hefore  tin-  (. 

.Ml.  :"i:2l.  I.  slidl  he  in  |.e:icel]l.":0.  dark  in  his  /. 

1-^:14.  his  confidence  he  rootr-d  out  of  Ills  I.  15. 

19:12.  eiicain[)  round  my  I.  ||  20:20.  left  in  I. 

99.4.  secret  off!,  on  my  '.1|31:3I.  nienof  my  I. 

30:-'9.  r;in  any  nndersl mil  the  noise  of  his  I. 
Vs.  1.5:1.  who.-il.ide  in  thy  /.  |i  19:4.  a  I.  for  sun 

•n-.a.  in  secret  of  his  (.||ti.  I  will  oO'er  in  his  r. 

(11:1.  I  will  ahide  in  tin  I.  ||7l.:2.  in  Salem  is  I. 

78:i;o.  forsook  the  I.  17.  ||  ia-!:3.  /  of  iiiy  house 
Pr.  14:1 1.  the  I.  of  Ihe  upright  -liall  flourish 
Is.  4:0.  shall  lie  a  1. 1|  10:5.  i-it  in  the  I.  of  David 

;t3:90.  f.  not  lie  taken  down||.Ier.  In. 2'1.  t. spoiled 
I^.  2:4.  he  slew  all  that  wa-:  pleasant  in  I.  0. 
Ez.  37:27.  1.  be  with  them  1|  41:1.  breadth  oft. 
Am.  S:9fi.  home  the  (.  of  Moloch,  Ac.  7:43. 

9:11.  will  I  rais"  the  I.  of  David,  Ac.  1 5: Hi. 
Ac  7:4fi.  desired  to  find  a  I.  for  the  (i.ofjacab 


TAH 

2  Co.  5:1.  house  of  this  (.  ||  4.  in  this  (.  do  groan 
lie.  8:2.  the  tiite  r.  ||  5.  about  to  make  the  I. 

9:2.  was  a  t,  made  ||  li.  went  into  fiist  /. 
1 1.  more  (lerfet  t  f.  ||  21.  sprinkled  the  t.  and 

13:10.  have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the  t. 
2  I'e.  1:13.  as  I  am  in  ihis  I.  ||  14.  [nil  oil'  tins  (. 
Re.  13:0.  hiasphi'ine  Inst.  ||  15:5.  I.  o|n  tied 

21:3.  the  t.  of  tlod  is  With  men,  and  lie  will 

5('t'  CoNCnEOATION,   DuOK. 

TABERNACLE  of  Witness.  iNu.  17:7,8.  |  18:2. 
2  Ch.  24:0.     Ac.  7:44. 

■|'AliEHNACLE.S, ,-.  Nu.  24:5.  goodly  thy  1. 

Jli.  11:14.  lei  not  wickedness  dwell  in  tliy  t. 
I2:li.  /.  of  rolibers  prosper  ||  15:34.  t.  of  bribery 
22:23.  put  away  iiiicpiily  far  from  thy  I. 

Ps.  43:3.  bring  me  to  thy  (.  Jl  4lc4.(.  of  Moat  II. 
78:51.  (.  of  lliiin  ||  83:0.  I.  of  Edam  lon-nlted 
84:1.  how  amiable  are  thy  t.  O  Lord  of  Hosts 
116:1.5.  I.  of  rigliteoiis  ||  13-2:7.  go  into  his  (. 

Da.  11:45.  t.  of  his  palace  l|  Mo.  9:0.  thorns  int. 

Mo.  12:9.  to  dwell  in  (.  ||  Ma.  2:19.  oiil  oftlie  I. 

Mat.  17:4.  make'lhree  (.    Mk.  9:5.    I.ii.  9:33. 

Me.  11:9.  .Abraham  dwelling  In  t.  with  Isaac 

TABlTHA.w^  mild  goal.     Ac.  9:30,40. 

TABLE,  s.  is  put  lor,  (I)  The  allar  of  Ood, 
Ma.  1:7,12.  (9)  Foiirf,  Ps.  78:19.  i:Si  Earthly 
hle..s.n.'s,  Ps.  23:5.  j  1,9:29.  (4)  Heavenly  joys, 
Lu.  22:30.     (5)  'I'Ue  heart,  Pr.  3:3. 

Ex.  25:23.  a  1.  of  shittini-wood,  97:28.  |  37:14. 
20:35.  set  t.  wilhoul  vait  ||  30:97.  anoint  t. 
37:10.  Bezaleel  made  t.  ||  39:30.  brought  the  t. 
40:4.  t.  set  in  order  ||  22.  put  t.  in  the  tent  of 

Le.  94:0.  six  on  a  row  on  t.  ||Nu.  3:31.  he  the  t, 

Jnd.  1:7.  kings  gatheied  meal  under  my  (. 

1  S.  90:-29.  not  to  king's  (.  ||  34.  arose  from  t. 

2  S.  9:7.  MephilioBhelh  eat  at  my  t.  19:98. 

1  K.  9:7.  that  eat  at  thy  (.  ||  4:27.  Solomon's  U 

10:5.  queen  saw  meat  of  ills  t.    2CIi.  9:4. 

13:-20.  as  they  sat  all. ||I8: 19.  eat  at  Jezebel's  t. 
9  K.  4:10.  .set  for  him  a  (.  ||  Ne.  5:17.  at  my  (. 
Jb.  30:16.  thai  which  should  beset  on  thy  (. 
Ps.  93:5.  preparest  a  (.  ||  09:22.  /.  be  a  snare 

78:19.  can  God  furnish  a  (.  ||  128:3.  about  thy  t. 
Pr.  3:3.  r.  of  thy  heart,  7:3.  ||  9:2.  furnished  (. 
.Song  1:12.  while  the  king  sittetli  at  hisr.  my 
Is.  21:5.  prepare  the  (.  ||  30:8.  write  it  in  a  t. 

t',i:U.  t.  for  thai  troop  ||  Jer.  17:1.  (.  ofbeart 
Ez.  23:41.  a  (.  prepared  ||  39:20.  tilled  at  my  I. 

41:22.  this  is  the  t.  \\  44:16.  near  to  my  (. 
Da.  11:97.  speak  lies  at  one  t.||Ma.  ]:7.^of  L.12. 
.Mat.  1.5:27.  fall  from  master's  I.  Mk.7:28. 
Lu.  10:21.  rich  man's!.  ||  92:30.  drink  at  my  t. 
Jn.  1-2:2.  that  sat  at  I.  \\  13:-28.  no  man  ,it  t. 
Ro.  11:9.  (.  a.-^nareljl  Co.  10:91.  I.  of  devils 

-See  Show-Bread. 
H'riling  TABLE,  s.  Lu.  1:133.  asked  for  a  -t. 
TABLES,  i-.  E.\.  32:15.  t.  were  written,  16. 

19.  cast  the  I.  |134:1.  1  will  write  on  these  t. 
De.  10:4.  he  wrote  on  the  t.  according  to  first 

5.  ami  I  put  the  /.  in  the  ark,  Me.  9:4. 
1  CIl.  28:10.  Ilavid  gave  gold  for  the  t.  of 
9  Ch.  4:8.  Siilolnon  also  made  ten  t.   19. 
Is.  ^:8.  all  t.  are  full  of  vomit  and  tilthineas 
Ez.  40:41.  eight  (.  42.  ||  Ifa.  9A  plain  on  I. 
Mat.  21:19.  overthrew  t.    Mk.  11:15.  Jn.  2:15. 
.^c.  0:-3.  serve  (.  ||2  l.'o.  3:3.  but  in  fleshly  1. 
He.  9:4.  Aaron's  rod,  and  the  1.  of  the  covenant 

Scf  Stone,  Two. 
T.VBLETS,  .«.  House.s  of  the  soul.     Jewels  worn 
for   ornament,   [and  as  amulets,']    or  svietling 
bottles. 
Ex.  35:29.  brought  t.   Nu.  31:50.  ||  Is.  3:20. 


(Jritolal  Afiiuleta,  or  Tablet*. 
'r.MtliR,  Choire,  or  pnrtly.  Jos.  19:12,29.    Jud 

4:0,19,14.  I  8:18.      1  S.  10:3.    ICh.  6:17.    Pi 

89:1-2.    Jer.  4li:I8.     IIo,  5:1. 
TAIlItET,  S,  s.    A  mnsiral  instrument. 


r^ 


Womrn   dn„(u,g.    rinfiW-    no.t    Wdfrrnj    on    TabrtU  W 

Timirr/*  ;  —front  aficifnt  Egx/jtlian  tnonumtnli. 
Ge.  31:27.  senl  thee  with  (.  ||  1  S.  10:5.  |  18:8. 
Jb.  17:0.  I  was  at  a  I.  ||  Is.  5:12.  I.  lu  feasts 
Is  24-8.  (.  cea-Jeth  ||  30::i2.  bo  with  I.  and  harpt 
Jer.  31:4.  adorned  with  I.  \;  Ki.  'J»:13.  I.  plp«» 

24.3 


TAK 

TABIIIMON,  j»fiiuJ;>i)mr4'i<i;w(r.    IK.  li:ie. 
TACIIES,  ...  V.x.  -M-.'S.!.  |  :W:i;),IB.  |  :1U:;U. 
T,\UHMONITE,SS.  a:):8.  the  7'.  snt  inal 
TACKUNC,  S,  J.    Is.  :0;aa.     At. '-'TM'J. 
TAUMOft,  Mi/rrh  uf  cmfeaniint.    U  Cli.  8:1. 
TAIIA.N,  Jl/trciW,  "Tacirmv.  Nm.S!U:;)5.    1  Ch. 

7:25. 
TAIIAPANES,  lliddeiifii«hl,  covcrrd  tlandard. 

Jer.  a:ii;. 
TAFIATH,  Fear,  or  ujider.    Nil.  33:*;. 
TAllI'E.NKS,i'(iini(u>-(J,  JliffU,  tcmptatimi,  accrtl 

er  cttpered  banner.    I  K.  11:19,;!'L    Jer.   -I'J:?. 

1  miiH.    Ez.  30;18. 
TAIIRE.A,  ^ngrg  conlention.    1  Cll.  '.1:41. 
TAH'1'1M-1IUI(.-!HI,  jV^lAer/iinrf,  neicli/  inltabU- 

cd.    3  S.  a4:G. 
TAIL,  S,  y.  is  jnit  for,    (1)  Bane,  eonfemiillble, 

De.  a8;L3.     (-2)  Satan's  alluremenij.  Re.  ia:-l. 

(3)  ^n  army,  Ig.  7:4. 
E.\.  4:4.  lake  il  Ijy  the  J.  ||  De.a«l:13.  iiol  Ihe  I. 
Jud.  lo:4.  cauglit  foxes,  anil  turned  t   In  t. 
Jh.  40:17.  tiellenioth  moved  llis  r.  like  a  cedar 
Is.  7:4.  for  the  two  (.  ||  9:14.  cut  olT  head  and  t. 
9:15.  prophet  is  the  1. 1|  19:15.  which  head  or  (. 
Re.  9:10.  (.  like  scorpions,  19.||ia:l.  hi^I.  drew 
T.\KE,  II.   Ex.  6:7.  I'll  1.  you  to  me  for  a  people 
20:7.  not  (.  name  of  Lord  in  vain,  De.  5:11. 
34:9.  pardon  and  (.  us  for  thine  inlierilauce 

Iti.  IfSt  tliou  t.  of  their  dail^ters,  De.  7:3. 

Nu.  11:17.  t.  of  tlie  spirit  |[  1C;3.  ye  t.  too  iniieh 

35:31.  ye  shall  (.  nosatislattiim  for  the  life.  Si. 

Jos.  7:14.  family  L.  shall  (.  H  Jud.  19:30.  (.  adv. 

2  S.  V2:-2a.  lest  1  (.  city  II  10:30.  let  him  /.  all 

1  K.  90:18.  (.  them  alive  1|  21:15.  i.  possession 
22:20. 1.  .Micaiah,  carry  him  back,  2  Ch.  18:25. 

2  K.  4:29.  I.  my  staff  ||  5: 15.  t.  a  lilessini;,  33. 
8:8.  t.  a  present  ||  9:1.  t.  this  box  of  oil",  3. 

1  Ch.  21:24.  I  will  not  (.  that  which  is  thine 
Jb.  23:10.  way  that  I  t.  ||  aj:3.  1.  pledge,  9. 
Ps.  2:2.  t.  counsel  ||  50:16.  (.  my  covenant 
51:11.  e.  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  ||  71:11.  (.  him 
81:2.  t.  a  psalm  ||  89:33,  kindness  not  t.  from 
109:8.  t.  hisotficelj  116:13.  (.  cup  of  salvation 
119:43.  (.  not  the  word  ||  139:9.  if  I  (.  wings 
Pr.  7:18.  (.  our  fill  ||  20:16.  1.  his  garment 
Ec.  5:15.  t.  nothinglj  Song 2:15. 1,  the  foxes 
Is.  27:6.  Jacob  to  (.  root,  37:31.  2  K.  19:30. 
Jer.  3:14.  t.  one  of  a  eity  Ij  15:19.  (.  iKecious 
Ez.  11:19.  t.  Btony  heart|[l5:3.  (.  a  pin  to  hang 
Ho.  1:2.  (.  a  wife  ||  14:2.  1.  with  you  words 
Mat.  C:25.  (.  no  thought,  28,31,34.  1  10:19.    Mk. 
13:11.     Lii.  12:11.  |  22:26. 
11:29.  (.  my  yoke  |1  1S:16.  t,  one  or  two  iiioie 
20:14.  (.  that  thine  is  U26-.2;.t.  eat,  1  Co.  11:21. 
Mk.  6Ki.  t.  nothing  ||  Lil.  6:29.  (.  thy  coat 
Lu.  10UJ5.  t.  care  of  him  ||  12:19.  f.  thine  ease 

14:9.  t.  lowest  room  ]1  19:24.  t.  the  pound  from 
Jn.  7:30.  sought  to  I.  him,  32.  |  10:39.  |  Il:.i7. 

10:15.  (.  of  mine  ||  18:31.  I.  ye  him,  19:6. 
Ac.  12:3.  to  (.  Peter  II  15:37.  r.  will]  then>  John 
20:13.  to  (.  in  Paul  ||26.  1 1.  you  to  record  this 
1  Co.  6:7.  rather  t.  wrong  ||  9:9.  t,  care  for  oxen 
Ep.  6:13.  I.  armor  of  God  II  17.  (.  hehnel  ofsalv. 

1  Ti.  3:5.  how  shall  be  /.  care  of  the  church 

2  Ti.  4:11.  1.  Mark  ||  He.  7:5.  (.  tithes  of  people 
Ja.  5:10.  (.  prophets  ||  I  Pe.  •2-J>0.  t.  it  patiently 
Re.  3:11.  (.  thy  crowtt  ||  5:9.  to  i,  the  book 

6:4.  (.  peace  ||  10:8.  t.  book  ||  22:17.  (.  freely 
T,\KE  awaij.  Ge.  30:15.  |  42:36.     Ex.  2:9.  I  8:8. 

I  10:17. 1  23:25.  |  33:23.    Le.  3:4'.  \  4:31.  |  14:40. 

Nu.  4:13,  I  17:10.  I  21:7.    Jos.  7:13.  2  S.  4:11. 

1  5:6.  I  24:10.     1  K.3i31.  I  14:10.  |  10:3.  [  19:4, 

10.  I  20:6,24.     2  K.  2:3.  |  6:33.  |  18:33.     1  Ch. 

17:13.      Est.  4:4.    Jb.   7:21.  |  9:.14.  |  24:2,10. 

I  32:22.  I  36:18.     Ps.  26:t9.  |  31:13.  |  .53:5.  |  58: 

9.  I  102:24.     Pr.  K2:27. 1 25;4,.5.     Is.  1:25.  |  3:1. 

I  4:1.  I  5:23.  |  10:2.  |  2j:8.  |  27:9. 1 39:7.  |  40:24. 

I  58:9.     Jer.  4:4.  |  5:10.  |  15:15.     E/,.   11:18.  | 

23:25,26.  I  24:16.  |  33:4.  |  36:26.  |  45:9.     Da.  7: 

26.  I  11:31.     Ho.l:6.  |2:9.  |  4:11.  |  5:11.  |  14:2. 

Am.  4:2.  I  5:23.     Mi.  23.     Zph.  3:11.     Zch. 

3:4.  I  9:7.     Ma.  2:3.    Mat.. 5:IU.  |  22:13.    iMk. 

14:36.     I.u.  Ir35.  1  17:31.   Jn.  11:39,48.     Ro. 

11:27.     He.  10:4.     1  Jn.  3.5.     Re.  23:19. 
TAKE  hetd.     Ge.   31:24.      Ex.    ll>:18.  |  34:12. 

Nu.  23:12.    De.  2:4.  |  4:9,1.5,23.  |  1 1:16.  ]  13:13. 

I  24:8.  I  27:9.    Jos.  23:5.     I  S.   19:2.     1  K.  2: 

4.  I  8:25.     1  Ch.  28:10.    2  Ch.  6:16.  |  19:6,7. 

133:8.     Jb.  36:21.     Ps.   39:1.     Ec.  7:21.     Is. 

7:4.    Jer.  9:4.  Ho.  4:10.    Ma.  2:15.    Mat.  6:1. 

I  16:6.  I  18:10.  \  24:4.     Mk.  4:91.1  8:1.5.  I  1.3:5, 

9,93.     Ln.  8:18.  |  11:35.  |  12:15.  1  17:3.  ]  21:8, 

34.  Ac.  5:35.  |  20:28. 1  23:26.  Ro.  11:31.  1  Co. 

3:10.  I  8:9.  I  10:12.  Ga.  5:15.  Col.  4:17.    I  Tt. 

4:16.     He.  3:12.    2  Pe.  1:19. 
TAKE4oM.     Ex.   15:14,15.  I  26:5.     De.  32:41. 

Jb.  27:20.  |  36:17.  |  38:13.     Ps.   35:2.  |  69:94. 

Pr.   2:19.  I  4:13.  I  5:5.     Ec.  7:18.     Song  7:8. 

Is.  3:6.  I  4:1.  f  13:S.  |  27:5.  |  .5t;:J.  |  64:7.     Mi. 

6:14.     Zch.  1:6.  I  8:23.     I.u.  20:20,26. 
TAKE   «;>.     Ge.  41:34.     Le.  6:10.     Nil.  16:37. 

Jos.  3:6.  I  4:5.    2  K.  2:1.  |  4:36.  |  9:2.5.     Ne. 

5:2.     Ps.  16:4.  |  97:10.     Is.  14:4.  |  57:14.  Jer. 

7:29.19:10,18.      Ez.    19:1.  ]  26:17.  I  27:2  .T> 

128:12.132:2.    Am.  3:5.  |  5:1. 1  6:10.  Jon.  1:12. 

Mi.  9:4.     Ha.    1:15.  |  2:6.     Mat.  9:6.  |  16:04. 

I  17:27.      Mk.  2:9,11.  j  8:34.   |   10:21.     16:18. 

1m.  5:24.  I  9:23.    Jn.  5:8,11,19. 
TAKEN,  p.  Ge.  a-.23.  she  was  (.  out  of  man 


TAK 

Ge.3:l'.».  out  of  groilml  1. 1|4:15.  vengeance  bo  /. 

42:19.  might  have  (.  her  In  wife  ||  14: 14.  broth,  t. 
.Vii.  3:19.  I.  Levites  for  firstborn,  8:16.  |  18:6. 

16:15.  not  '.  one:tss  1131:19.  haw  r.  the  M\n\ 
De.  4:20.  1/jrd  hath  I.  yon  ||  94:1.  I.  a  wife,  .5. 
Jos.  7:11.  r.  accursed  thing  |1  18.  Aclian  was/. 
Jud.  11:36.  li;ith  t.  vengeance,  Ez.  25:15. 

1  S.  4:11.  ark  of  ilod  was  (.  17,19,31,22. 
10.21.  Saul  was  i.  \\  12:3.  whose  ox  have  1  (. 
14:42.  JnnaliMn  was/.  || 30:5.  David's  wives (. 

2  S.  12:27,  (.  city  of  waters  ||  10:8.  Ihou  art  '. 
2  Ch.  30:2.  (.  counsel,  I's.  83:3.  Is.  7:5.  ,  2;t:8. 
Ezr.  10:2.  we  have  t,  atriingc  wives,  14,18,-11. 
Jb.  16:12.  (.  me  by  neck  ||  19:9.  I.  the  crown 

22:0.  (.  pledge||21:24.  Iliev  iirel.||28:2.  iron  is  (. 
I's.  9:15.  own  I'mit  (.  ||  10:2.  let  Iheinbet.  69:12. 

83:3.  I.  counsel  ||  119:111.  I.  as  a  lieriliige 
Pr.  3:96.  foot  from  being/.  ||  6:3.  thou  art  /. 

7:30.  t.  bag  of  iiionev  1|  11:6.  /.  in  nnughtiliess 
Ec.  2:IH.  labor  I  had'/.  ||  3:14.  nor  /.  from  it 

7:26.  sinner  /.  by  her  |1  9:12.  fishes  are  /.  in 
Is.  8:1.5.  snared,  and  (.  |1  21:18.  /.  in  snaie,  Jer. 
48:41.    l,a.  4:211.    Ez.  12:13.  j  17:90. 

28.13.  snared,  and  (.  ||  33:20.  tabernacle  not  /. 

41:9.  wboin  I  have  /.  I|  49:31.  shall  prey  he  /. 

51:22.  /.  clip  of  trembling  II  .53:8. /.  from  prison 
Jer.  6:11.  wife  1.  ||  8:9.  wise  /.  ||  19:2.  /.  root 

34:3.  surely  be  (.  38:33.  1|  38:38.  Jerusalem  /. 

39:.5.  had  (.  him,  40:1.  ||  4S:1.  Kiriatbaim  (. 

48:7.  thou  shall  be  (.  ||  33.  joy  1. 1|  4 1 .  Kerioth  (. 

49:34.  sorrows  have  /.  ||  30.  /,.  counsel  against 

50:2.  publish  and  s.ay,  Uabvlon  is  (.  24.  ]  51:31 . 
Ez.  1.5:3.  shall  wood  be(.  ||  10:17.  /.  fair  jewels 

16:20.  (.  thy  sons  ||  17:19.  /.  Ihe  king  thereof 

17:13.  /.  ail  oath  )|  18:8.  nor  f.  any  increase 

19:4.  1.  in  their  pit,  8.  |l  21:23.  Ihev  may  be  (. 

22:12.  I.  gifts,  /.  usury  j|  Da.  5:2.  ve.'sels  (.  3. 
Jo.  3:5.  (,  iny  silver  ||  Am.  3:4.  if/,  nothing,  5. 
.Am.  3:13. 8osh.-ill  Isr.  he  /.  1|6:13.  /.  to  us  horns 
Mat.  9:15.  bridegroom  be  (.  ||  21:43.  kingdom  /. 

24:40.  one  sh:ill  be  /.  41.    Lu.  17:34,30,36. 

28:12.  (.  counsel  ||  Jlk.  4:25.  be  /.  even  that 
Mk.  6:41.  /.  live  loaves  ||  9:36.  /.  in  his  arms 
Lu.  .5:5.  /.  nothing  |1  19:8.  ifl  have  /.  any  thing 
Jn.  7:44.  would  have  (.  him  1|  8:3.  a  woman  /. 
Ac.  2:23.  ye  have  /.  ||  8:33.  for  his  life  is  /. 

23:27.  this  man  was  I.  ||  37:33.  t.  nothing 
Ro.  9:«.  r.  none  effect||ICo.  10:13.  no  attempt  /. 
1  Til.  2:17.  being/.  ||9Th.  2:7.  (.  out  of  way 
1  Ti.  5:9.  /.  into  number  ||  2  Ti.  2:26.  /.  captive 
He.  5:1.  every  iiriesl  /.112Pe.  2:12.  made  to  be  t. 
Re.  .5:8.  e.  book  ||  1 1 :  17.  /.  thy  pow.||in:2n.  heast  t. 
TAKEN  aaaij.  Ge.  21:95.  I  27:35,36.  |  30:23. 
31:1,9.  Ex.  14:11.  Le.  4:31.  1  6:9.  (  14:43. 
be.  26:14.  I  28:31.      Jud.    18:24.     1  S.  21:6. 

1  K.  23:43.    2  K.   2:9.  |  12:3.  |  14:4.  |  18:22. 

2  Ch.  15:17.  1  19:3.  f  20:3.3.  |  32:12.  Jb.  1:21. 
1  90:19.  I  97:9.  |  34:5,20.  Ps.  85:3.  Pr.  4:16. 
Is.  6:7.  I  8:4.  1  10:27.  |  16:10.  I  17:1.  |  3t;:7.  | 
49:95.  1  53:5.  |  57:1.  |  64:6.  Jer.  16:5.  La.  9:6. 
Ez.  33:6.  Da.  7:19.  |  8:11.  Ho.  4:3.  Am. 
4:10.  Mi.  2:9.  Zph.  3:15.  M.at.  13:19.  I  95: 
29.  Mk.  2:20.  Lil.8:18.  |  I0:43.|  11:52.  |  19:26. 
Jn.  19:31.  I  20:1,2,13.  Ae.  8:33.  |  27:20.  1  Co. 
5:2.     2  Co.  3:16. 

TAKEN  hald.     1  K.  9:9.    Jb.  30:16.    Ps.  40:12. 

I  119:143.     Is.  21:3.     Jer.  6:94. 
TAKEN  uf.   Ex.  40:36,37.     Nn.  9:17,22.     9  S. 
18:9.     Is.  10:99.     Jer.  99:22.     Ez.  36:3.     Da. 
6:9:1.    Lu.  9:17.    Ac.  1:2— W.  1  20:9.  |  27:17. 
TAKEST,!..  Ex.  4:9.  water  thou  /.||30:13.  sum 
Jud.  4:9.  journey  lhou/.||  1  Ch.  22:13.  if  (.  heed 
Ps.  104:39.  (.  their  bre.ith  ||  144:3.  (.  knowledge 
Is.  58:3.  /.  no  knowl.  |j  Lu.  19:21.  thou  /.  up 
TAKETH,  V.  Ex.  20:7.  (.  his  name  in  vain 
De.  10:17.  not  /.  reward  1|  24:0.  /.  man's  life 

25:11.  /.  him  by  secrets  i|  32:11.  as  an  eagle  /. 
Jos.  7:14.  tribe  the  Lord  t.  \\  1,5:16.  .ind  /.  it 
1  S.  17:36.  /.  reiiro.  ||  1  K.  14:10.  /.  away  dung 
Jb,  5:5.  (.  out  ofll  13.  he  /.  the  wise,  I  Co.  3:13. 

9:19.  /.  away  |'|  13:20.  /.  understanding  of  aged 

21:6.  trembling  /.  bold  ||  97:8.  God  /.  his  soul 
Ps.  15:3.  nor  t.  tip  reproach  ||5.  nor  /.  reward 

118:7.  Lord  /.  iiiv  part  |1  147:10.  (.  not  pleasure' 

117:11.1.  pleasure  in  them  that  fear,  149:4. 
Pr.  1:19.  /.  away  lile  ||  16:33.  that  /.  a  city 

17:23.  /.  a  gil't  ||  25:20.  t.  away  a  garment 

:'6:17.  f.n  dog  hv  th"  cars  ||  30:28.  spiderl.  hold 
Ec.  1:3.  lal  or  he  t.  |i  2.23.  heart  /.  not  rest 
Is.  13:11.  no  man  /.  iij»|t  40:15.  lie  /.  up  i-h?s 

44:14.  /.  cvpriss  1|  51:18.  (.  holy  land  ||  .5!;:6. 
Kz.  16:33.  /.  strangers  H  33:4.  /.  not  warning 
.\\n.  3:12.  as  sh.*(herd  /.  out  of  mouth  of  lion 
Mat.  4:5.  devil  /.  8.  ||  10::)8.  /.  not  Ins  cross 

13:15.  iind /.  seven  other  spirits,  I.u.  11:9-.'. 

]7;1.  /.  Peter,  James,  and  John,  into  a  high 
mountain,  Mk,  9:3,  1  14:33, 
Mk,  4:15.  Satan  /.  nwav  the  word,  Ln.  8:19. 

.5:40.  /.  father  ofdanisel  ||  9:18.  /.  he  learelh 
Ln.  6:29.  /.  thy  cloak  |1  9:39.  a  spirit  /,  him 

11:22,  a  str.mger  /.  |1  16:3,  (.  stewjirdship,  I 
Jn,  1:29.  /.  away  sin  |i  10:18.  no  man  /.  il  from 

15:2.  he  (.  awav  ||  16:33.  joy  no  man  /.  from 
Ro.  3:5.  /.  vengeance  II  1  Co.  11:21.  every  one/. 
He.  5:4.  /.  this~honor  ||  10:9. 1,  away  the  first 
T.AKING,  ,1.  9Ch.  19:7.  with  God  nol.  of  gifts 
Jb.  .5:3.  foolish  /.  root  l|  Ps.  119:9.  by  /.  heed 
Jer.  .511:46./.  of  Babylon  II  Ez.  25:12.  /.  venge. 
Ho.  11  J).  Ir,  go  /.  tlii'iii  by  th"ir  arms  ;  but  they 


TAR 

Mat.  6:27.  wh:ch  of  you  by  (.  Iho'l,  I.u.  13:25. 
Mk.  13:34.  .Sun  of  man  is  as  a  man  /.  a  far  journ, 
Lu.  4:.5.  devil/,  him  11  19:22.  /.  up  that  1  laid 
Jn.  11:13.  of  (.  rest  II  Ko.  7:8.  sin /.orrnsiop,  11. 
2  Co.  9:13.  /.  my  leave  ||  11:8.  /.  wages  fif  them 
Ep,  i;:16,  /,  shield  of  faith  [12  Th,  1:8,  /,  venge. 

1  I'e,  5:2,  /.  oversight  |1  3  Jn.  7.  /.  liolhing  of 
T.ALK,  n.  Ps.  90:9.  veiirs  as  a  /.  that  is  told 
TALEBEAREK,  .<.  Le.  19:16.    Pr.ll:l3.l  18-.?. 

I  20:19.  I  26:20,22. 

TALES,  a.  Ez.  23:9.  carry  /.  |i  I.u.  24:1 1,  idle  I. 

TALE,  ,s.  Ex.  .5:8.  (.  of  bricks  which  Ihey,  18. 

IS.  18:27.  in  full  /.  II  1  Ch.  9:28.  nut  by  /. 

TALIiNT,  S,  .s.  I'lie  eommoH  talcnl  va.i  abvvi 
461b.  14oz.  7Viut  o/  the  temple,  921b.  l9oz. 
(U  a/ipear.^  hit  eastuiif  up  the  3000  gkelitl.'!,  tt 
shekel  tieinir  l.s.  \^d.  vr  the  ftulrth  part  itf  an 
ounce;  there/are  a  cummitn  talent  ef  nold  ira* 
2699'.  12.:.  and  of  Mrcr,  imi.  Kfc..  Thl  talent 
I'ftlte  .-ianctanry  ifo,.  tiriee  as  much. 

In  troy  venrht  a  ctrminou  talent  iras  631b.  Coz.,  cttd 
a  ialnt  iif  tlic  sanctuary  1251b. 

If  a  tnlent  fif  ^utd  ira,l  nf  na  mtrrt  value  than  a 
latent  if  silrer,  /ts  simte  tliinii,  then  in  trtiy 
irciirtu  it  WIL*  but  31b.  1  loz.  and  in  avoirdupoL^ 
2lb.  14oz.;  eoneeqnently  it  is  ea.^j  to  iiccoun! 
fur  tlie  king's  eroicn  heinir  a  talent  of  fiotd,  2  S. 
12:30.  and  it  miffhr  occasionally  be  irom  wilhuul 
any  ^eat  ineonveoirnce. 

Ev.  25:39.  of  a  /.  of  pure  gold  make  il,  37:24. 
38:24.  offering  was  29  (.  ||  97.  I.  for  a  socket 

2  S.  12:30.  crown  was  a  /.  ||  1  K.  16:24.  |  20:39. 
2  K.  5:5.  Naauiaii  took  ten  /.  ||23.  take  two  /. 

15:19.  gave  Paul  1000/.  ||  18:14.  thirty /.  of  gold 
23:33.  land  to  a  tribute  of  100  (.  2  Cli.  36  J. 

1  Ch.  19:6.  sent  lOOO  1. 1|  29:4.  David  gave  3000 1, 
99:7.  gave  of  gold  .50uU  /.  of  silver  10,000  /. 

2  Ch.  25:9.  do  for  100  t.  l|  27:5.  gave  him  100 
Zch.  5:7.  behold  there  was  lifted  up:.-  /.  of  leaj 
Mat.  18:34.  owed  10,000  (.  ||  25:15.  gave  live  /. 

25:25.  I  hid  thy  (.  ||  38.  take  the  /.  from  him 
Re.  16:31.  every  stone  about  the  weight  of  a  /. 

.See  Gold,  Silver. 
TALITHA-CUMI,  Damsel  ai-ise.  Mk.  5:41. 
TALK,  r.  Nn.  11:17.  I  will  /.  with  thee  there' 
De.  5:4.  God  doth  /.  with  man  ||  6:7.  /.  of  tliciu 
1  S.  ?--l.  1.  no  more  so  |1  2  K.  18:96.  /.  nol 
1  Ch.  16:9.  /.  of  all  his  wolid.  works,  Ps.  105:3. 
Jb^  11:3.  a  man  full  of/.  ||  13:7.  will  yet.  deceit 

15:3.  should  he  reason  with  unprofitable  /. 
Ps.  19:26.  (.  to  Ihe  grief  ||  71:24.  /.  of  righteous. 

77:12.  /.of  thy  doings  ||  119:27.  (.  of  thy  works 

145:11.  speak  of  thy  kingdom,  /.  of  lliv  pouer 
Pr.  6:22.  it  sbal!  1.  (|  14:23.  the  /.  of  the'  lips 

24:2.  /.  ofmischief  IL  Ee.  10:13.  end  of  his  /. 
Jer.  12:1.  let  me  (.  ||  Ez.  2:22.  I'll  1.  with  theer 
Da.  10:17.  can  thy  servant  /.  with  mv  lord 
Mat.  22:15.  entangle  him  in  /.  ||  Jn.  14:30.  not/. 
TALKED, p.  Ge.  45:15.  his  brethren  /.  with 
Ex.  20:29.  seen  that  I  t.  with  von,  De.  5:4. 

33:9.  (.  with  .Moses  ||  34:29.  shone  while  lie  /. 
1  S.  14:19.  while  San!  t.  ||  9  Cl>.  25:lli.  as  he  t. 
Jer.  38:25.  if  the  princes  hear  that  I  have  (. 
Lu.  9:30.  /.with  him,  Moses  ||  24:32.  while  he  (. 
Jn.  4:27.  marvelled  that  he  /.  with  the  womara 
Ac.  10:27.  as  Peter  /.  1|  9i1:ll.  and  /.  long,  ever> 

26:31.  tbev  /.  between  ||  Re.  21:15.  Ije  that  /. 
TALKERS,  3.  Ez.  36:3.    Ti.  1:10. 
IWEKIvST,  r,  Jud.  6:17.  a  sign  that  Ihmi  t. 
1  K.  1:14.  \et  /.  ||  Jn.  4:27.  why  /.  with  her 
TALKETil,  r.  Ps.  37:30.     Jn.  9:37. 
TALKING,  p.  Ge.  17:29.  he  left  off/,  with 
1  K.  18:97,  he  is  t,  or  ||  Est,  6:14,  while  yet  (, 
Jb,  29:9,  lefriiined  /,||Ez,  33:30,  /.  against  thee 
Mat,  17:3.  Moses  and  Elias  t.  Willi,  Mk.  9:4. 
Ep.  5:4.  nor  foolish  /.  ||  Re.  4:1.  /.  with  me 
TALL,  a.  De.  2:10,21.  |  9:2.     2  K.  I9:'33. 
Is.  37:24.  1  will  cut  down  the  /.  cedars  thereof 
TAl.M.W,  My  furrow  that  sic^-jicnds  the  waters. 
Nu.  13:-32.    Jos.  15:14.    Jild.  1:10.    2  S.  3:3. 

1  13:37.     I  Cll.  3:9. 

TALMO.V,  Dew  :  prepared.     I  Ch.  9:17.     Ezr. 

2:49.  Ne.  7:45.  |  11:19.  I  12:2.5. 
TAMAH,  Sloltine  "»'.  Ne.  7:.i5. 
T.AMAIl,   Ji  paliiilree.     G».   38:(;.     Ru.  4:12. 

2  s.  13:1—90.     Ez.  47:19.  |  48:28. 
TAME,  ED.  c.  and;..  Wk.  .5:4.    Ja.  3:7,8. 
TAMMI'Z,  Ciincralrd,  bid.     I':z.8:l4. 

T  A  .MIL'  .M  LTH,  Consolation,  or  rejicntance.  Jer. 

40:8. 
TANNER,  s.  Ac.  9:43.  1  10:0,32. 
TAPESTRY',  s.  Pr.  7:16.  coverings  of/.  31:22. 
TAFHATll.  Distilling  fioni  the  head.  Utile  girl. 

1  K.  4:11. 
T.\V\'V.\\\,.Hnnp!le.  Jos.  12:17.  [  13:34.  |  16:8. 

1  17:8.     1  Ch.9:43. 
TARAH,  .»»f<ir.  irrrteh,bani..hed.    Nu. 33:27,28 
T.\RAI,AH,  Turtle  of  the  curse,  or  if  strength, 

or  of  Ihe  .10*.     Jos.  18:27. 
TARE,  1!.  2  S.  13:31.     2  K.  2:24. 
Mk.  9:30.  Ihe  spirit  /.  him,  Ln.  9:42. 
TARES,  s.  .4  n.-rlons  pulse.    Jlat.  13:95 — 36 
TARF.A.  Howhig,  di.iiiir  eril.     1  Ch.  8:35. 
T.ARGET,  S,  s.\^  buckler  fi..rjic  on   the  am*. 

1  .«.  17:6.     1  K.  10:16.    2  Ch.  9:15.  I  14:8. 
TARPELITES,  Rorishers.     Ezr.  4:9. 
TARRY,  r.  Ge.  19:2.  /.  all  night  ||  27:44. 
30:27.  /.  for  I  have  learned  l|  45:9.  come  t.  not 
Ex.  12:39.  Diey  could  not  /.  ||  21:14.  (.  ye  here 

244 


■I'Ai; 

l.f.  I4:t<.  Icpel  aliall  (.  II  N».  •■«:'«.  I.  heio  also 
Jud.  .I:*,  why  (.  wheels  ||  f.ilS. '.  I'll  ihoii  come 

19:6.  I.  all  uighl,  '.'.  ||  10.  Hn '"  woiilil  not  (. 

Ru.  I:i:i.  would  vc  i.  ||  :i:i:i.  '•  ih"  »iRhi,  «ml 

1  S.  1:2:1.  (.  till  wenned  ||  lll:S.  (.  till  I  corn.- 
14:9.  if  Uiey  say,  (.  lill  we  come  to  you,  thru 

2  S.  10:5.  I.  lit  Jericho  till  l.c:irds,  1  I'll.  l'.>:j. 
11:1a.  l.heri-toilav||l.'i:-JJ<.  I  will  (.In  llie  |.hiin 
1S:14.  1  inny  not  (.  ||  10:7.  Ihere  will  not  I. 

8  K.  2:2.  1.  here,  l:ii.  ||  7:9.  lepi'm  >aid,  If  we  (. 

9:3.  «.  nut  ||  14:10.  glorv  of  this,  I.  ill  home 
Pa.  101:7.  a  liar  not  (.  ||  I'r.  ai:'.!:'.  (.  at  wine 
I».  46:13.  salvation  not  /.  ||  Jer.  1 1:8.  aside  lo  (. 
Ha.  9:3.  surely  come,  it  «  ill  nut  (.  He.  Iii:37. 
Mat.  a«:3S.  (.  vc  here,  and  Miurh,  Mk.  14:34. 
Lu.  al:*!.  he  went  in  lo  r.  ||  4',i.  (.  in  Jerusalem 
Jn.  4:40.  that  he  would  I.  ||  Jl:*!.  that  he  t.  ^l. 
Ac.  10:4.-*.  ijraved  I'cter  to  (.  ||  l'':'-'0.  Paul  to  I. 

28:14.  were  desired  io!   n  llli  them  seven  days 
1  Co.l  l::t3.  (.  one  for  niiothet||lii:7. 1  Irnsl  lo  t.  fl. 

1  Ti.  3:1.1.  if  1  /.  longll  lie.  10:37.  come  not  (. 
'r.\ttKlKI>,  p.  tie.  S4..VI.  (.  all  nicht,  •J.'-:ll. 

31:,t4.  I.  all  nicht  ||  .Nu.  9:13.  cloud  t.  long 
Jud.  3:2S.  I.  lill  ashamed  ||  19:8.  (.  till  nflernnon 
Ru.  2:7.  she  «.  a  little  ||  1  S.  13:8.  (.  7  days 
as.  11:1.  David  I.  ||  15:17.  the  kini;  I.  alar  oil" 

15:29.  Abiathar  (.  ||  90:5.  (.  longer  than  set 

2  K.  2:18.  t.  at  Jericho  l|  1  Ch.  2il:l.  David  (. 
Ps.  t»:ia.  she  that  (.  [j  .M:it.  •i".:5.  Iiridegroom  (. 
Lu.  1:21.  marvelled  that  he  (.  ||  9:43.  Jesus  (. 
Jn.  3:92.  there  he  (.  ||  .Vc.  9:43.  I'eler  (.  in 
Ac.  15:33.  (.  at  .Vntioch  jj  18:18.  I'aul  (.  there 

20:5.  these  going  before,  (.  for  us  at  Troas 
21:4.  t.  seven  davs  ||  lo.as  we  1.  ||a5:C.  Festus  I. 
27:33. 1,  fasting  lias?:  12.  at  Syracuse  we  (.3  days 

TMIR1E:^T,  r.  .\c.  22:16.  whv  I.  thou.'  ar i.-e 

T.\RRIKT1I,  r.  1  S.  :»:a4.     Mi.  5:7. 

TAKRYINC,  r-  Ps-  40:17.  make  no  (.  70:5. 

TARSUISH,  jfprccionj'iloiii!.    The  sea.    .\lso, 
a  city  in  Ctlicia,  perhaps  Targus. 

Ge.  10:4.  sons  of  Javan,  Elisha,  T.  1  Ch.  1:7. 

1  K.  10:92.  king  had  a  navy  of  T.  1  Ch.  9:al. 

2  Ch.  aO:36.  to  make  ships  to  go  to  T.  37. 
Est.  1:14.  Admatlia,  T.  \\  Ps.  4S:7.  ships  of  T. 
P».  72:10.  the  kings  of  T.  shall  bring  presents 
Is.  2:16.  on  all  ships  of  T.  Ij  23:1 .  howl,  ships. 14. 

23:6.  pass  ye  over  to  T.  II  10.  O  dauclller  of  T. 
60:9.  the  ships  of  T.  first  ||  i;6:l9.  escape  lo  T. 
Jer.  10:9.  silver  spread  into  plates  lirouglil  fr.  T. 
Ez.  27:12.  T.  thy  merchants  ||  i"i.  T.  did  sing 
38:13.  the  merchants  of  T.  sh:ill  say  to  Ihee 
Jon.  1:3.  to  flee  lo  T.  \\  4:2.  I  lied  before  to  T. 
TARSL'S,  IVmired,  f.itrhcr,     A  city  ill    Cilici<i, 

Ac.  9:11,30.  I  11:25.  |  91:39.  j  9-1:3. 
TARTAK,  Chainrri,  or.</iii'  iiji.     9  K.  17:31. 
TART.\.N,  ScarrMug  t>ul,OT  Ihrir  Imp.   Is. 20:1. 
TASK,  s.  Ex.  5:19.  not  minisll  vour  daily  (. 
T.^SKM.-^STERS,  s.  Ex.  1:11.  |  3:7.  [  5;i;,IO,13. 
T.\SKS,  s.  Ex.  .i:13.  fulfil  your  d.lily  1.  14. 
TASTE,  V.  Ex.  16:31.  t.  of  manna,  Xu.  11:8, 
1  S.  14:43.  1  did  but  (.  ||  9  M.  3:35.  j  19:;i5. 
Jb.  6:6.  is  there  any  E.  in  the  while  of  an  egg 

30.  (,  discern  ||  12:11.  dnih  not  mouth  t.  meat 
Ps.  34:8.  O  I.  and  see  ||  119. 1113.  hmvsw-eel  lol. 
Pr.  94:13.  sweet  to  (.  ||  Song  2:3.  swecl  lo  loy  (. 
Jer.  48:11.  t.  remained  ||  Ji.n.3:7.  nor  rtoi  k  f. 
Mat.  16:28.  there  be  some  standing  here  which 

shall  not  I.  of  death,  Mk.  9:1.     I.ii.  9:97. 
Lu.  14:*24.  r.  of  my  supper  ||  Jn.  8:52.  never  t. 
Col.  2:91.  f.  not  |[  He.  -2:9.  t.  death  for  everv  man 
T.-VSTED,  p.  1  S.  14:99.  I  I.  a  little  honey 
Da.  5:2.  (.  the  wine  jj  .Mat.  97:34.  when  he  U 
Jn.  2:9.  the  ruler  ha^l  f.  the  w-aler  made  wine 
He.  6:4.  t.  heavenly  giftl|5.  r.  good  word  of  God 

1  Pe.  9:3.  if  ye  have  (.  that  the  Lord  is  gracious 
TASTETH,  o.  Jb.  34:3.  as  the  moiitli  1.  meat 
TATTLERS,  s.  1  Ti.  5:13.  not  onlv  idle,  but «. 
T. Vr'SW.  Overseer  ffpruent-.  E-zr.5;3.  |  6:6,13. 
T.\U(iHT,  c.  De.  4:.5.  I  t.  you  slatutcs,  31:->2. 
Jud.  8:16.1.  menofSuccolh||2  K.  17:28.  Mhem 

2  Ch.  6:-27.  t.  good  way  ||  17:9.  l^eviles  /.  :i5:3. 
23:13.  (.  to  sing  ||  30:-22.  (.  the  giwd  knowledge 

Ne.  8:9.  Ihe  Invites  that  I.  the  people  said 
Ps.  71:17.  O  f;.  thou  liasl  I.  me,  119:10 !,171. 
Pr.  4:4. he  r.  me  also  [j  1 1 .  I  Mhe  way  of  wisdom 

31:1.  ha  mother  t.  hlni  ||  P.c.  12:9.  he  still  t. 
Is.  29:13.  fear  is  (.  ||  40:13.  who  hath  I.  him,  14. 

54:13.  all  thy  children  lie  I.  of  the  L.  Jii.  6:4.'>. 
Jer.  2:33.  t.  the  wicked  ||  9:.').  (.  lo  speak  lies 

12:16.  t.  to  swear  by  Haal  \\  I3:-:1.  ihnu  hast  I. 

98:16.  e.  rebellion,  29:;W.  ||  32::i:l.  I  (.  lliem 
Es.  23:48.  may  lie  t.  not  lo  do  after  lewdness 
Ho.  10:11.  a  heifer  llialis  M|  11:3.  I  I.  Epiiraim 
Zch.  13:5.  for  man  t.  me  tn  keep  callle  from 
Mat.  7:-29.  (.  as  one  having  authority,  .Mk.  1:92. 

98:15.  twik  the  ninuey.nrid  did  asihcywerer. 
Mk.  6:30.  had  doii-  arid  t.  ||  10:1.  r.  them  again 
Lu.  11:1.  as  John  t.  his  ||  I3:9*i.  t.  in  our  streets 
Jn.  7:14,  Je-us  went  into  the  temple  and  t. 
.Mk.  I2::i.5.     Ln.  19:47.  ]  -20:1. 

8:2.  Mt  and  f.  II 28.  as  Father  r.||  18:90.  liven. 
Ac.  4:9.  grieved  Ihat  tliev  t.  ||  5:91.  early  and  (. 

11:96.  Paul  t.  14:91.  ||  I.V  I,  certain  men  (. 

18:95.  Ap<dlo«  1.  !|  -90:20.  I.  public.  ||  -29:3.  and  I. 
Ga.  1:12.  nor  was  I  t.  it  ||  6:6.  let  him  that  is  i. 
Ep.  4:21.  if  ye  have  been  (.  by  him.  f'ol.  2:7. 
I  Th.  4:9.  (.of  <;.  tolovcl|9Th.9:l5.  have  been 
Ti.  1:9.  holding  the  w-ord  as  he  hath  been  l. 
1  Jn.  2-J7.  anoinlin?  hath  1. 1|  Re.  •2:14.  r.  Balak 


TEA 

T.VfNT,  s.  Jer.  94:9.  lo  he  a  (.  K./.  .'^l-'i. 

TM'.N'Tl.Ni;,  p.  Is.  14:14.  (.  speech.  Ha.  -i-y: 

T.WEK.NS,  .V.  Ac.  28:1.').  as  far  as  Ihc  Three  7'. 

•l'A.\ATH)N,  .s.  2  K.  -23:3.1.  ncriirdiug  lo  (. 

T.A.\EI),  |>.  I.il.  2:1.  all  the  moiU  be  (.  3,.'i. 

•r.\XES,  .«.  Da.  ll:-2(l.  slaiiil  up  a  raiser  of  I. 

T.WINC,  11.  Lu.  9:2.  lliis  ;.  Ilrsl,  .U.  .5:37. 

TEAt^ll,  e.  E».  4:12.  I  «  ill  (.  lliee,  Jb.  3;!:33. 

\:\.  I  will  I.  you  II  18:-"   ilioii  slialt '-  llieni 
94:1-'.  Ill;il  llioi vsl  (.  llieui,  3."i:34. 

Ij;.  111:11.  ui:i\  (.  l-i.iellj  Ih.'iT.  (.  when  unileail 

De.  4:9.  (.  lliem  lliv  sons.  10.  ||  11.  lol.  you, 6:1. 
.5:31.  Hie  jmlgiiieuls  \vh;rli  llioii  shall  (.  lliem 
li:7.  Mhem  d.ligelitl\   to  lliv  ihildren,  11:19. 
17: 1 1,  sentence  ihev  shall  1. 1| --'11:18   I.  mil  lo  do 
91:8.  Leviles  shall  (.  ||  31:19.  lliis  soug  (.  it 
;a:10.  they  >W.M  I.  Juiohtln  jiidpinenls,  and 

Jud.  3:->.  (.  them  war  ||  13:8.  r.  us  whal  we 
I  S.  l-2:-J3. 1,  good  wav||2S.  1:18.  (.  use  of  bow 


Tfarhtng  tlie  Bov  ;  —  Attcient  Epyptiait. 

1  K.  8:3n.  t.  good  way  ||2  K.  17.27.  let  him  (. 
a  Ch.  17:7.  sent  to  t.  in  the  cities  of  Judah 

Ezr.  7:10.  to  t.  st.ltules  |{  95.  1.  that  know-  not 
Jb.  6:24. 1,  me  and  I'll  hold  jj  8:10.  fathers  (.  thee 
1-3:7.  the  lieasis  shall  1. 1|  8.  earth  it  shall  (.  thee 
21:22.  shall  any  I.  God  ||27:11.  I  will  (.  you  by 
.32:7.  years  (.  wisdom  ||  33:33.  I  sliall  (.  Ihre 
34:32.  I  see  not,  (.  me  ||  .37:19.  (.  us  what  we 

Ps.  95:4.  t.  me  thy  r'aths  jj  5.  lead  ami  I.  me 

9.  meek  will  lie  t.  ||  19.  him  shall  he  t.  in  way 
27:11.  t.  me  thy  way,  O  Lord,  and  lead,  86:11. 
39:8.  f.  ihee  in"  Ihe  way  ||  34:11.  t.  fear  of  Lord 
45:4.  t.  terrible  things '||  51:13.  t.  transgressors 
90:19.  t.  us  to  niimber  (l  105:99.  t.  senators 
119:19.  t.  me  Ihv  slatutes,  -2l  :33,l'.4,l»,l-24. 
6li.  (.  me  good  jiidgmeutsll  lOS.  (.  ihvjiidgm. 
139:12.  that  I  sh.all  t.  jl  1-13:111.  t.  ine  lo  do  Ihy 

Pr.  9:9.  (.  a  jil.st  man  jj  Is.  -2:3.  will  I.  Mi.  4:2. 

Is.  28:9.  whonir.  knowledge  IJ  96.  G.  dolli  t.  him 

Jer.  9:-20.  (.  wailing  ||  31:34.  (.no  more,  He.  8: 1 1 . 

E/..  44:9:1.  (.  difference  jj  Da.  1:4.  I.  learning 

Mi.  3:11.  (.  for  hire  |]  Ha.  9:19.  arise,  it  shall  r. 

Mat.  5:19.  shall  I.  men  so  ||  98:19.  I.  all  ii.alious 

.Mk.  4:1.  and  he  began  lo  (.  6:9,:I4.  l  8:31. 

1,11.11:1.  L.t.  us  lo  pray  II  19:19.  II.  Ghost  .-hall  r. 

Jn.  7::l5.  t.  Ihe  Gentiles  ||  9::l4.  dost  thou  f.  us: 
14;-26.  f.  you  all  things  1|  Ac.  1:1.  to  do  and  f. 

.Ac. 4:18.  speak  nor  f.  5:'28.  ||5:49.  ceased  not  lor. 
16:91.  t.  ciislonis  IJ  1  Co.  4:17.  as  I  (.  every 

1  Co.  11:14.  nature  ilself  (.  ||  14:19.  by  voice  1. 

1  Ti.  l::i.  t.  no  other  dorlrine  ||9;19.woiiinii  lo  /. 
3:9.  apt  lot.  9  Ti.  9:94.  jj  4:11.  coiuniaud  and 
6:9.  these  things  1. 1|  3.  if  any  loan  t.  ollierwisr 

9  Ti.  2:2.  able  to  I.  ||  Ti.  9:4.  f.  young  women 

He.  5:19.  need  that  one  i.||8:Jl.  not  t.  every  man 

1  Jn.  2;-27.  that  any  (.  ||  Be.  9:90.  Je-zebel  lo  (. 

TEACHER,  S,  s.  1  Ch.  -2.''):8.  I.  as  the  scholar 

Ps.  119:99.  than  all  my  (.  ||  Is.  :«l:-20.  see  thy  (. 

Pr.  5:13.  have  not  obeyed  the  voice  of  my  t. 

Is.  43:-27.  I.  transgressed  ||  Da.  I9:t3.  (.  shine 

Jo.  9:f2:).  (.  of  rightenusiiess  ||  lla.  2:18.  (.  of  lies 

Jn.  3:2.  a  f.  come  from  G.  ||  .Ac.  13:1.  prophets  t. 

Ro.9:90.a  (.of  babes  ||  I  Co.  19:28.  hath  set  (.29. 

Ep.  4:11.  pastors  and  (.  ||  1  Ti.  1:7.  (.  of  Ihe  law 

1  Ti.  9:7.  I  am  a  (.  of  the  Gentiles,  2  Ti.  1:11. 

2  Ti.  4:3.  lo  tliemsilves  /.  ||  Ti.  9:3.  (.  of  good 
He.  .5:12.  oiislil  lo  he  (.  ||  9  Pe.  9:1.  be  fidse  (. 
TEACH  KST,  r.  Ps.  94:19.  I.  out  of  Ihv  law- 
Mat.  -39:16.  (.  in  truth,  Mk.  19:14.     Lu.  90:91. 
Ac.  91:91.  (.  Ihe  Jew-s  ||  Ro.  2:21.  thou  that  I. 
TEACHETIl,r.  9  3.93:35.  (.to  war,  Ps.  18:34. 
Jb.  9.5:11.  I.  us  more  ||  36:'32.  ivlio  (.  like  him 
Ps.  94:10.  hi:  that  (.  ||  141:1.  I.  my  hands  lo  war 
Pr.  6:13.  (.  with  his  fiugers||  Ill:-i3'.liearl  of  w-ise  /. 
Is.  9:15.  iiroplielthat  (.  liesjl  48;  17.  (.  to  profit 
Ac.  91:28.  r,  nil  men  ||  Ro.  12-7.  /.  on  teaching 

1  Co.  9:13.  which  mail's  wisdom  (.  but  HolyG. 

G«.  6:6.  (.  in  all  good  ||  1  Jn.  2;-J7.  I.  all  things 

TEACHING,   ;i.    is   performed,  (I)   By  prrct/'l, 

Ps.  119:31.     (9)  Bii f ram,i(f,  Pr.  94::i9.    (3'  Bi, 

erpcricni-c,  (Je.  37:97.     (4)  By  siiJfiTing^  iuA. 

8:16.     He.  .5:8. 

9  Cli.l5:3.  without  a  (.  priest  ||  Jer.  39:33. 1,  lliem 

.Mat.  4:-23.  (.  in  synagogues,  9:35.     I,n.  13:10. 

15:9.  (.  for  doctrines  the  command.  Mk.  7:7. 

91:-33.  came  as  he  was  I.  ||  96:.55.   I  sal  daily  (. 

28:90.  r.  tn  observe  all  [|  Lu.  -33:5.  (.  thro'  Jewry- 
Ac.  5:25.  (.  in  tenitile  |j  15::i5.  f.  and  preaching 

18:11.  (.  the  word  ofG.||  98:31.  (.  those  things 
Ro.  19:7.  or  he  that  teaclielh,  on  (. 
Col.  1:28.  w-arningand  (.  ||  3:16.  I.  in  psalms 
Ti.  1:11.  (.  things  they-  ought  not  ||  2:19.  (.  us 
TEAR,  tj.  signifies,  (I)  To  rend  or  puUin  jiucen^ 


TKL 

Ho.   13:.-'.     (9)    Tu  i(r»(ii.y,   Ps.  7:3.     (3,   To 
.-laitiirr,  I's.  :i.5:15.     (4)  /o  «rf../i,  Jud.  B:17. 
Juil.  8:7.  1  will  t   your  llesh  ||  l"s.  7:2.  list  he  (. 
I's.  :l5:l.->.  liny  did  (.  me  ||  .■•ll.-.'-2.  lest  I  I.  yc  u 
Jer.  15::i.  ilog.s  to  (.  ||  11:7.  nor  shall  n-en  t. 
E/,.  13:-J0.  p.llows  I'll  t.  II  21.  kerchiels  I  will  (. 
Ho.  5:14.  1,  even  I,  will  (.  ||  13;8.  wild  leasl  I. 
Am.  1:11.  anger  (.  ||  Na. --':I2.  liiih  ||  Zih.  11:16 
TEAItl'.TIl.  e.  1).-.  :i;l;9ll.  Gail  (.  Uie  arm 
Jli.  !•  :9   (.  me  in  his  ivrnlli  jj  18:4.  /.  hinikelf 
Mi.  5:8.  as  ii  \oiiiig  liiui  (.  in  pieces  and  none 
.Mk.  9:18.  he'i,  him,  and  he  loaiiielh,  l.u.  9::i9. 
TE.AhS,  .V.  9  K.  -Jil:.').  I'\e  siell  Ihy  (.     18.36:5. 
Jli.  li::-3il.  eve  piiurelh  (.11  I's.  1:1  .Vouch  with  1 
Ps.  ;i'.i;l2.  hold  mil  peace  at  my  (.  ||-l'3-.3.  (.  meal 
511:8.  pill  nil  (.  ill  Ihv  bollb-  ||  811:5.  bread  of  (. 
116:8.  evesVioni  (.  ||  l'3i  :5.  they  thai  sow  in  t. 
Ec.  4:1.  iieliold  Hie  (.  ofsirli  asweie  oppressed 
Is.  16:9.  wali-r  thee  w  illl  (.  ||:5:8.  w  Ipi- away  (. 
Jer.  9:1.  a  liiiinlan  oil.  ||  18.  run  down  with  I. 
13:17.  run  down  w  ilh  (.  H:17.  ||  31:16.  from  1. 
l.a.  1:2.  (.  are  oo  her  cheeks  ||2:11.  fail  wilh  1. 
9:18.  lei  (.  run  |]  1  /■■  '.'l:!!!.  not  (.  run  down 
Ma.  9:l:t.  altar  with  (.  II  Mk.  9:'.'4.  said  with  (. 
I.n.  7:38.  she  bigaii  lo  u  iisli  his  feel  w  ilh  (.  44. 
Ac  90:19.  serving  the  l.onl  w  ith  many  (.  31. 
2  Co.  -3:4.  [  wiote  with  (.  ||  2  Ti.  l-A.  of  Ihy  (. 
lie.  .5:7.  snpplicat.ivilh  I.  ||  19:17.  sought  with  (. 
Be.  7:17.  God  shall  wipe  away  all  (.  21:4. 
TEATS,  .s.  Is.  :hJ:19.  shall  lament  for  Ihe  (. 
1'./..  -33:3.  there  lliev  bruised  the  t.  91. 
TKliAll,  ^i-.eA-;  mltrrlrr.     Ge.  22:94. 
TEllAl.lAH,  ft.i;)(i.vm  ./ i/ic  /.iirrf.   1  Ch.  :in:ll. 
TEIIRTH,  Clmthiess.     A  month,  Est.  '3:16. 
TKDlOI.'.si,  II.  Ac.  '34:4.  not  fiirllier  (.  lo  thee 
TEETH,  s.  is  put  for,  Pmrer^  math,  and  tiiiirtr. 
Ge.  49:19.  (.  be  white  ||  Nu.  1I::I3.  between  (. 
De.  :19:94.  send  (.  of  beasts  ||  1  S.  9:13.  three  t. 
Jli.  4:10.  t.  of  lions  broken  ||  13:14.  flesh  In  my  (. 
19:90.  skill  of  my  (.  ||  '39:17.  spoil  out  of  the  (. 
41:14.  leviathan's  (.  are  terrible  round  about 
Ps.  3:7.  broken  I.  of  ungodly  ||  .57:4.  (.  fpears 
58:6.  break  their  (.  jj  194:6.  not  given  to  (. 
Pr.  in:-3)-.  as  vinegar  lo  (.  [|  30:14.  (.  are  swords 
Song  4:2.  Ihy  (.  are  1  ke  a  flock  rf  sheep,  6:6. 

Is.  41:15.  a  sharp  insli eiit  having  (.  thou 

Jer.  31:'-'9.  rliildr.  (.  s  1  on  edge,  :I0.  Ez.  18:9. 
La.:i:l('.  bioKeu  in)  (.  with  gra\el-.-tones 
lla.  7:5.  ribs  lielween  (.  ||  7.  great  iron  (.  19. 
Jo.  1:6.  cheek  (.  ||  Am.  4:6.  channess  oft. 
Mi.  :):5.  bite  w  itli  (.  ||  Zch.  9.7.  from  between  /. 
Mat.  97:44.  cast  same  in  (.  ||  Be.  9:8.  (.  of  lions 
TFH.APHNEHE.'^,   Secirt,   Ifii'ptalioii,    Itidilni, 

fii.rhl,ivr,rrcdstinil!ttiit.     Ez.  30:18. 
TEIII.NNAH,  Prmjci-.     1  Ch.  4:12. 
TKIL,  Ji  tiTi:  bearing  sipeel  fiutrers,  eaUed  the 

l.nden-lree. 
Is.  6:13.  eaten  ;  as  a  (.  Iree,and  as  an  oak, whose 
TEKEL,  ll'eiaht.     Da.  5:25,27. 
TEKOA,  Pi,T,  iriiwpH.  9  S.  14:9,4.  1  Ch. -2:94. 
I  4:5.     a  Ch.  11:6.  j  -20:30.    Jer.  6:1.  Am.  1:1. 
TELARin,  .1  heap  efveie  earn.     Ez.  3:15. 
TELAH,  Greeuiirds,hiiniililii.     1  Ch.7:95. 
TEI.AIM.  rji«:k,  or  their  deir.     1  S.  15:4. 
TELASSAR,  Jl  heap.     Is.  37:19. 
TELE.'M,  As  Telaim,  r/idV  (oniS.     Jos.  15:24. 

r.rr.  10:94. 
T1->I,-H.\RSAII,    Itrap,    or    ni.ipmsian    af   ihe 
ptnigh,  or  af  deafness.     Ezr.  9:59.     Ne.  7:61. 
TELL,   V.   signifies,    (1)  To  number,  Ge.  15:5. 
(9)  To  make  hnoien,  Ge.  12:18.     (3)  To  teach, 
Ex.    10:9.     De.    17:11.     (4)    To   confess.   Jos. 
7:19.  (.5)  7'o  ptiWis/i,  9  S.  I:'30.  (6)  7'o  unfold, 
Da.  9:36. 
Ge.  15-..5.  (.the  stars,  if  ||  39:5.  to  (.  my  lord 
43:6.  as  In  (.  Ihe  man  || 45:13.  (.  my  father 
Ex.  10:2.  mayst  (.  in  the  ears  of  thy  son 
Le.  14:35.  (.  the  priests,  saying.  It  seemeth 
Nu.  14:14.  they  will  (.  it  to'lhe  inhabitants 
1  S.  6:9.  (.  us  wherewith  ||  ^:l^.  to  (.  onr  w-ay 
17:.55.  I  cannot  (.  ||  29:59.  surely  (.  .=aiil  that 
23: 1  LOG.  I  beseech  thee  (.  ||27:ll.  lesl  thcv  ( 
9  S.  1:90.  (.  it  not  in  Gatli  ||  9:5.  I.  David 

19:18.  feared  10  (.11  15:3.5.  (.  Zadok  ||  16:91.  king 
I  K.  18:8.  go,  (.  thy  lord,  Elijah  is  here,  11,14. 
90:9.  (.  my  lord  Ihe  king  ||  11.  f.  him, let  not  him 
9  K.  7:9.  t'.  king's  hoii-chold  ||  9:19.  (.  us  now 
22:15.  (.  llie  man  that  sent  you,  9  Ch.  34:23. 
Ps.  -22:17.  (.  all  iny  bones  |i  96:7.  publish  and  (. 
48:12.  (.  the  lowers  ||  V.t.  I.  lo  the  generation 
Pr.  30:4.  if  thou  canst  (.  |tT:c.  6:19.  who  can  (. 
Ec.  8:7.  who  can  (.  10:14.  |!  10:90.  (.  Ihe  matter 
Song  5:8.  that  ye  (.  him  that  I  am  sick  of  love 
Is.  6:9.  (.  this  people  ||  48:20.  i.  this,  utter  it 
Jer.  15:2.  then  (.  Ilieni  |l  2:1,27.  dreams  they  (. 
3C:I6.  we'll  (.the  king [l  I7.t.  ns  how  thou  diiljt 
46:90.  r.  it  in  Arnon  ||  Ez.  24:19.  nol  /.  us 
Da.  2:4.  (.  the  dream,  7:9.  ||  2:36.  (.  inlerpreta. 
Jo.  1:3.  (.  rhildren  ||  Jon.  .1:9.  who  can  t.  IfG. 
Mat.  8:4.  (.  no  man,  16:20.     Mk.  7:36.  |  8:26,30. 
I  9:9.  I.n.  5:14.  |  R:,56.  |  9:21.    Ac.  93:99. 
17:9.  (.  vi-ion  to  no  niiin  ||  18:15.  (.  him  fault 
18:17.  (.  il  lo  church  [[21:5.  (.  daughter  of  Zion 
24:.3.  t.  us  when  shall  these  things  be.Mk.  i:i:4. 
26:6,3.  (.  ns  whether  thou  be  Christ,  Ln.  29:67 
'38:7.  go  t.  his  disciples  he  Is  risen,  Mk.  16:7. 
Mk.  1:30.  anon  they  (.  him  [[  5:1'.!.  (.  how  great 

11:33.  we  eannol /.     .Mat.  21:6.     Ln.  90:7. 
Lu.  7:99.  t.  John  whal  ihiiigs  ||  I3::i-.'.  I.  thai  fo.x 

245 


Jn.3:>-.  cansl  not  (.  whence  \\  4:-2.>. /..  all  tliinea 
t  \i.  ran[i'>t  (.  wht-nce  |j  ilrAt*.  we  cniinot  (. 
18:34.  or  did  utlierit  I.  it  Ihee  of  me 
Ac.  Jj:S7.  I.  you  llo:  siiine  ||  I7:'_'l.  I.  or  henr 
23:17.  he  Iiath  :i  rert:tiii  Ihiiii:  to  t.  him 
2 Co.  ]2:2.  I  caimol  (.  Ii  lle.ll:£>.  lot.  ofCeJeoii 
TELL  m,:     Ge.  li:\il.  |  2l:->i).  |  2'l:a3,49.  I  '29: 
15.  I  31:27.  I  32::!!.  I  37:  li;.     Jo-i.   7:19.    Jud. 
16:0.     Rii.   4:4.     I    3.  9:18.  |  10:l.'i.  |  14:43.  I 
20:10.    2  S.  1:4.  I  13:4.   1  K.  22:111.    2  K.  4:2. 
18:4.     Jl).  34:34.    Song  1:7.    .M:it.  21:24.  Lil. 
7:42.     Jn.   20:1.">.     Ac.   5:8.    |   22:27.  |  23: 19. 
Ga.  4:21. 
TELLttrf.     Oe.  22:2.  I  2r.:2.    Ex.  14:12.     \u. 
-    23:3.     De.  17:11.  I  32:7.    Jud.  14:1!1.  Ro.. 3:4. 
I   H.  9:ia  I  15:16.  I  19:3.  |  20:9.     1   K.   14:3.  | 
22:18.     ICh.  17:10.     Jh.  I:15,|(;,17,19.  I  S:IO. 
112:7.     Pa.  .10:12.     Is.  10:12.     .ler.  19:2.    Lii. 
12:59.  I  2.1:34.     Ac.  10:1!.  |  14:11.     Re.  17:7. 
/TELLi/ou,  or  TELL /i/.oi.  Ge.  40:1.  Is.  5:5. 
I  42:9.  "Mai.  10:27.  |  21:27.  Mk.  Il:a9,.33.    Lu. 
4:25.  I  9:37.  |  10:24.  |  12:51.   |  13:3,27.  I  17:34. 
I    18:8,14.  I  19:40.  |  20:8.  |  22:07.    Jn.   3:12.  | 
8:45.  I  13:10.  [  10:7.  Ga.  4:16.  |  5:21.  Phil.  3:18. 
TELLEST,  V.  Pb.  .50:8.  Ihoo  (.  niy  wanderings 
Is.  4;):t9.  O  thou  Iliat  t.  good  lidings,  pet 
TELLETH,  r.  2  S.  7:11.  L.  (.  thee  he'll  linild 
2  K.  0:1-3.  Elishaf.  ||  Pa.  41:0.  al.road  he  (.  it 
P.*.  101:7.  he  Ihat  (.  lies  ||  147:4.  t.  niini.  of  stars 
Jer.  33:13.  I.  them  ||  Jn.  19:23.  Philipt.  Andrew 
TELLING,  71.  Jud.  7:1.5.  G:d.  heard!,  of  dream 
2  tf.  11:19.  hast  made  an  end  t>f  f.  the  njallers 
2  K.  8:.^.  a*  he  was  (.  the  king  how  he  restored 
TELMEl.AH,  .1  lirap  (.fai'l.     Ezr.  2:.'.0. 
TEMA,  AlittiraUiin^   ifrfectnm,  or    s<Uit-h  ichid. 
Ge.  2.5:15.     1  Ch.  1:30.     Jb.  (;:19.     19.21:14. 
Jer.  3.5:93. 
TE.MAN,  SoiiH,  ,.erfrr(.     Go.  30:15.     Ha.  3:4. 
TEMAXI,  The  same.     Ge.  3'l::i4.     1  Ch.  4:0. 
TEMANITE.  Jb.  2:11.  |  4:1.  |  15:1.  |  42:7,9. 
TEMPER,  11.  E/..  46:14.  lo  1.  with  fine  Hour 
TE.MPBR.VNCE,  .1.     Ac.  24:25.  reasonfd  of  I. 
Ga.  5:-33.  meekness,  /.  ||  3  Pe.  l:-"-.  to  I.  patience 
TEMPERATE,  0.   1  Ci.  9:3."i.     Ti.  1:8.  |  2:9. 
TEMPEKED, )).  Ev.  2J;2.  |  31:35.  1  Co.  13:34. 
TE.\1PE:^T,  s.  signifie.!,  (1)  Ji  rlnlent commtttiim 
in  tJif  air,  Ac.  27:18.     (2)  Orievimi  nnd  unex- 
Jircledlijllirlii,;,]b.!l:n.     (3)  OiiJ's j:ldfi.neilli 
till  thtwirk-d,  I'.s.  11:0.  |  ai:l5. 
Jb.  9:17.  hreaketh  me  with  n  r.  ||  37:20.  (.  steal 
Ps.  11:0.  horrible  r.\\  55:8.  wiT:dy  storm  and  r, 
83:15.  pt-rseciile  withlhv  t.  ||  Is."2-<:3.  (.of  hail 
Is.  39:0.  visited  with  (.  ||'3  1:31.  beaten  with  /. 
32:2.  covert  from  t.  ||  .')!:!  I.  1oss;m1  with  /. 
Am.  1:14.  with  a  t.  ||  Jon.  1:4.  a  mightv  t.  12. 
Mat.  8:24.  a  great  (.  ||  Ac.  27:20.  no  small  I. 
He.  12:18.  darkness  and  (.  ||  2  P,-.  2:17.  vvilha  (. 
TE.MPESTrorS,  o.  Ps.  .50:3.  be  very  I.  ronnd 
Jon.  1:11.  sea  was  t.  13.  j(  Ac.  27:14.  a /.  wind 
TEMPLE,  5.  signifies,  .?  hoii-^f  i^-r  dicdhns  of 
G'i'l :  or  a  building  set  apart  for  fif  irnmhi,i  of 
Utc  true  Ood.     It  is  spoken,  (1)  Of  tluit  mair- 
Tiificeiil  huildui^  erertcl  hy  Solomon  at  Jerusa- 
lem, about  1000  ytar^  before  Chri.'/,    It  iras  the 
ffraiide.\t  pile  of  buildnur  that  if«/>  ever  erected 
by  men,  not  for  its  biirnrs.i,  it  brin^  but  159 /ert 
in  tengOi,  105  in  breadth,  ineludintf  tjte  sanctua- 
ry, sanctum,  anrf^Ae  porch,  'aceordin^ta  lionie ;) 
but  its  ezcdlency  consisted  in  its  lantxrial^,  ont- 
buildings,and  cosily  ornnmrnLi  and  decoration..; ; 
and  especially  in  tJiose  mark.i  of  divine  facor  it 
was  honored  with,  as,  (1)  The  ark  of  Vie  cove- 
nant.    (3)  The  Shecliinah,  or  dirine  presence. 
(3)    The  Urim  and  Thntnmim,  by  which  the 
high-priest   consulted  Ood  in  difficult  and  mo- 
mentous  cases.     (4)  The  holy  fire,  1   K.  8:3^. 
(5)  7'Ac  spirit  of  prnphrey,     Ail  the.<e  wore  said 
to  be  wanting  in    the  second  temple  ;  but  were 
eminenVy  in  Christ,  whose  preicnee  in  it    made 
the  glory  of  it  greater  titan  tliat  i.fthefirA  /cm- 
p/e,Hag.  3:9.  (II)  /(  is  spoken  iifthe  tabcniacle, 
1S.1:9.J3:3.  (HI)  Of  Christ's  bodij,  or  human 
nature,  in  which   the  fnlne.is  of  Ike    Godhead 
dwelUbodUii,Jn.i>:\9.    Col.  2:9.    (IV)  Of  iJtc 
church  of  Clod,  2   Co.  6: 10.     (V)   Of  Ittaorn, 
■which   is    God's  throne,    l'«.    11:1.    Ke.   7:1.5. 
[(VI)  Ofindicidnal  Chii,tians,   1  Co.  3:10,17. 
Ed.] 

1  S.  1:9.  by  a  post  of/.  ||  3:3.  wenl  onl  in  (. 

2  S.  23:7.  he  did  hear  my  voice  out  of  his  (.  and 
my  crj'  came  itito.  Pa.  18:0. 

1  K.  0:5.  t.  and  ora;le  Ii  17.  t.  Itef.  it  ivas  40  cubits 

2  K.  1 1:10.  king  David's  spears  tlnit  were  in  (. 
lCh.l">:10.  priest's  office  in  I.  II  10:10.  (.  of  Digon 
2  Ch.  4:7.  candlesticks  in  /.  ||  3.'.:30.  prepared  t. 

36:7.  and  put  the  vessels  in  his  /.  at  Babylon 
Ezr.  4:1.  budded  the  t.  I|  .i:14.  brought  lo>.  i::5. 
Ne.G:10.  hid  ourselves  in  f.  ||  11.  go  into  the  t, 
Ps.  27:4.  to  imviire  in  his  ^  ||  30:9.  in  his  /. 

4.-^:9.  midst  of  tliv  '.  !j  08:39.  because  of  thy  (. 
Is.  0:1.  train  filled  (.  I|  41:28.  huOt,  and  loltief. 

66:6.  a  voice  from  the  1.  a  voice  of  the  Lord 
Jer.  51:28.  Ihe  vengeance  of  his  I.  51:11. 
E/..  41:1.  bro't  me  to  f.  ||  Da.  5:2.  vessels  of /. 
Am.  8:3.  songs  of  (.  ||  Zch.  8:9.  I.  might  be  built 
Ma.  3:1.  the  Lofd  shall  suddenly  come  to  his  r. 
IVIal.4:5.  set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of /.    Lu.  4;9. 

12:5.  priests  in  the  f.  II  0.  greater  Ibati  the  I. 

21:12.  bought  in /.     Mk.  11:15.     I.u.  I9:!.5. 


Mat.  21:14.  blind  cainc  to  him  in  1. 1[  15.  civ.  t. 
2.3:10.  swear  by  the  (.  or  gold  uf  the  (.  17,91. 
35.  slew  between  I.  ||  24:1.  buildings  of  Ihe  (. 
2ll:55.  I  sal  daily  tea*  hing  in  t.     Lu.  31:37. 

01.  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  r.  of  God 
27:40.  Ihuu  thai  deslro)esl  the  (.     Mk.  1.5:29. 
51.  vad  of  the  (.  rent,  .Mk.  15.;I8.     Lu.  2;i:45. 
.Mk.  11:10.  vess.i  thro'  (.  ||  I4:.58.  I'll  desl.lhi.sl. 
Lii.  1:21.  tarried  so  long  in  1. 1|22.  se.-n  vision  in 
3:27.  came  into  the  t.  ||  .'w.  departed  not  frrnii  (. 
4(i.  found  him  in  t.  ||  1H:1U.  into  e.  lo  pray 
24:53.  werecontiiiii:iily  in  the  t.  praising  God 
Ac.  2:4().  contiiiuetl  in  V.  ||  3:1.  went4ip  10  (. 
3:2.  at  the  gate  of  ||  5:30.  stand  and  speak  in  (. 
19:27.  (.  of  Iliana  1|  21:30.  Paul  entered  into  1. 
21:28.  hronghltlrceks  also  into  the  (.  £9,30. 
22:17.  while  I  prayed  in  (.  1  was  in  a  trance 
91:6.  10  profane  the  f.  ||  18.  found  purified  in  I. 
25:8.  nor  against  t.  ||  20:91.  caught  me  in  t. 

1  Co.  3:16.  ye  are  the  (.  of  God,  0:19.  2Co.6:16. 
8:10.  sit  in  an  idol's  (.  ||  9:13.  of  ihmgs  of(. 

2  Th.  9:4.  hens  (iod  siitclh  in  the  /.  of  God 
Re.  3:13.  a  pillar  in  the  /.  ||  j:15.  serve  in  (. 

11:1.  measure  the  t.  ||  19.  /.of  God  was  opened 

14:15.  another  angel  caiiie  out  of  Ih'/(.  17. 

15:5.  t.  was  opened  ||  0.  angels  came  out  off. 

S.t.  was  filled  with  smoke  from  the  glory  of  G. 

10:1.  voice  out  of  I.  17.  ||  21:23.  I  saw  no  t. 
.See  Hoi.r,  LnRD. 
TE.MPLES,  .«.   Ho.  8:14.  and  biiildclh  (.  and 
Jo.  3:5.  carried  into  your  t.  my  goodly  things 
Ac.  7:48.  the  Most  High  dwelleth  not  in  t.  made 

with  hands,  17:24. 
TE.MI'LES,...  Jud.  4:21.  smote  nail  in  his  (. 

5:3.1.  when  she  had  stricken  through  his  t. 
Song  4:3.  thy  1.  like  a  piece  of  pomegranate,  6:7. 
TE.MPORAL,  a.  2  Co.  4:18.  things  seen  are  (. 
TEMPT,  r.  signifies,  (1)  To  prove,  try,  and  evi- 
ilcace  grace,  tie.  •i-J:\.  Ca.  4:14.  lie.  11:17. 
C2)  To' allure  and  diceiee,  \   Th.  3:5.     (3)   To 

pre.-.'vme  on  God's  htlp  out  of  his  way,  or  without 
divine  warrant,  Mai.  4:7.  (4)  To  question  God's 
care  and  kindness,  E.x.  17:2.     (5)  To  sin  impn- 

dentin.  Ma.  3:15.     (0)  Persecution  or  ajtietion, 
1.11.8:13.    Ja.  1:9.     1  Pe.  1:6.    2  Pe.  2:9. 
Ge.  22:1.1.  Abraham  l|  E.x.  17:2.  ye  (.  the  Lord 
lie.  0:16.  shall  not  r.  the  L.    Mat.  4:7.    Lu.  4:12. 
Is.  7:12.  nor  will  It.  ||  Ma.  3:15.  they  ihal  (.  G. 
Mat.  23:18.  why  (.  ye  me,  Mk. 12:15.  Lu. 90:93. 
.\c.  5:9.  agreed  10  t.  ||  15:10.  why  t.  ve  God  to 
1  Co.  7;.5.that  Salan  t.  you  not  ||  10:9.  nor  let  us  t. 
TEMPTATION,  .s.  Ex.  17:t7.  called  place  1. 
Ps.  9.5:8.  as  in  the  day  aft.  in  the,  lie.  3:8. 
;*Ial.  6:13.  and  1  ad  us  not  into  t.  Lu.  11:4. 

20:41.  enter  not  into  (.  Mk.  14:3?.  Lu.  99:40. 
Lu.  4:13.  ended  all  his  (.  ||  8: 1.3.  in  time  of),  fall 
ICo.  10:13.  there  hath  no(.  ||  Ga.  5:14.  and  inv  t, 
I   I'i.  i;:9.  but  ihev  that  will  be  rich  fall  intol. 
Ja.  1:19.  enduretlil.  ||  Re.  3:10.  hour  off. 
T.'C.MI'TATIO.VS,  •.  De.  4::!4.  a  nation  bv  1. 

7:19.  the  great  (.  29:3.  ||  Lu.  29:28.  in  my  ',. 
.\c. 90:19.  with  many  /.  |1  Ja.  1:2.  in  divers  1. 
1  Pe.  1:0.  thro'  manifold  (.  ||  2  ."e.  2:0.  out  off. 
TE.MPTEI),  p.  Ex.  17:7.  (.  the  I.ord,  s.aying 
Nu.  14:22.  (.  me  ten  times  ||  Pe.  6:10.  as  ye  «. 
Ps.78:ie.  they  f.G.  in  their  heart,  41, .56.  |  100:11. 

95:9.  when  your  fathers  t.  me.  lie.  3:9. 
Mat.  4:1.  to  be  t.  of  devil,  Mk.  1:13.     Lu.  4.2. 
Lu.  10:2.5.  a  lawyer  t.  him,  saying,  .Master 
1  Co.  10:9.  as  some/.  ||  13.  not  suffer  von  to  be  f. 
Ga.  0:1.  lest  thou  be  t.  H  1  Th.  3:.5.  lest  (.  y.m 
lie.  2:18.  being  t.  ||  4:15.  in  all  points  1.  like  as 

11:37.  were  sawn  :isitnder,  were  /.  Avcie  slain 
Ja.  1:13.  I'm  (.  of  G.nl  II  14.  every  man  when  I. 
TE.MPTER,..-.  Mat.  4;!.     I  Th.  3:.'.. 
TEMPTF.Tfl,r.  Ja.  1: 13.  neither '.  any  man 
TEJIPTIXG,  p.  .Mat.  ll.:l.   Pharisees  came  I. 
Christ,  19:3.  I  22:3.5.     Mk.  8:11.     Lu.  11:10. 
Mk,  10:3.  his  wife  I.  him  ||  Jn.  8:6.  said,  (.  him 
TEN,  a.   Ge.  16:3.  Abr.  dwelt  (.  years  in  Can. 

18:39.  for  t.  s.lke  ||  24: 10.  (.  camels  ||  22.  shekels 

33:15.  t.  bulls  ||  49:3.  I.  brethren  ||  45:33.  asses 
Ex.  34:28. 1,  commandments,  Dc.  4:13.  |  10:4. 
Le.  26:2.;.  /.  women  shall  bake  your  bread  in 

27:5.  and  fiir  the  female  I.  shekels,  7. 
Jos.  17:5.  (.  poitions  (j  21:5.  I.  cities,  1  Ch.  0:61. 

1  S.  1:8.  than  /.  sons  jj  17:17.  /.  loaves,  cheeses 

2  S.  1.5:16.  t.  concub.  ||  19: 1.3.  (.  parts  in  king 

1  K.  4:33.  (.  fat  oxen  ||  7:24.  knoiis  ||  97.  bases 
11:31.  take  t.  pieces  ||  14:3.  take  /.  loaves  tct 

2  K.  25:25.  Ishmael  took  t.  men,  Jer.  41:1,2. 

2  Ch.  4:7.  he  made  (.  candlesticks  ||  8.  t.  tables 
Ezr.  8:21.  (.  brethren  ||  Ne.  11:1.  bring  one  of'. 
Est.  9:10.  t.  sons  of  Hainan,  slew  they,  12,13. 
Ps.  :13:2.  instrument  oft.  strings,  92:3.  I  144:9. 
Ec.  7:19.  mure  than  I.  mightv  men  in  the  city 
Is.  5:10.  t.  acn  s  ||  V.7..  4,5:14. 1,  baths  a  homer 
Da.  7:7.  1.  horns  ||  Am.  .5:3.  leave  1.  ||  0:9.  if  /. 
Hag.  2:10.  were  hut  (.  |l  Zch.  8:23.  (.  men  take 
.M.at.  30:24.  when  the  f.'heard  it,  Mk.  10:41. 

25:1.  onto  t.  virgins  ||  28.  which  bath  (.  t:ileiits 
Lu.  15.8.  t.  pieces  of  silver  !|  17:12.  met  (.  lepers 

19:13.  I.  pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  10— :!.5. 
Re.  12:3.  t.  horns,  13:1.  |  17:3,7,12,10. 

Sc£  Cubits,  Days,  IlEORErs,  Thoi-sand. 
TES  Times.     Ge.  31:7.     Nu.  14:22.     Ne.  4:12. 

Jb.  19:3.     D.a.  1:20. 
TENS,  s.  Ex.  18:21.  rulers  of  (.25.    De.  1:15. 
TENTH.     Ge.  28:29.  I  will  give  the  t.  to  then 


TER 

7.0.27:32.  (.  be  holy  1|  Nn.,  16:21.  given  Levi  /. 
De.  23:2.  (.  generation  ||  I  S.  8:1.5.  take  lhe(. 

1  Ch.  12:13.  I.  capt.  27:13.  ||  24:11.  (.  hit,  25:17. 
Is.  0:13.  ill  it  be  a  (.  ||  Jer.  39:1.  in  the  (.  year 
Jn.  1:39.  about  1.  hour  ||  Re.  21:20.  t.  fouiida. 

Sr;  Dtv,  Deal,  .\lo.Mii,  Part. 
TE.N'D,  r.  Hr. 91:5.  I.  only  lo  plenleoiisness 
TE.NDETII.    Pr.  10:li;.  t.  lo  life,  11:19.  |  I9:9S. 

1 1:94.  r.  to  [wvcny  014:23.  r.  only  to  penury 
'I'EiNDEU,   a.  signifies,    (1)    Wcot  and  feiUt, 
Ge.  33:13.     (2)  JVfce  and  dclieatr,  De.  28:56. 

(3)  3'oiiH^    and  carefully  iduraied,   Pr.  4:3. 

(4)  Pitiful,  compassionate,  E|i,  4:39. 

Ge.  18:7.  a  calf  (.  ||  S.\:\3.  the  children  are  I. 
De.  28:51.  man  that  is  t.  \\  50.  l.  and  delicate 
.32:9.  (.  herb  ||  2  S.  3:t39.  1  am  I.  0  31:4.  grass 

2  K.  29:19.  bee.  thy  heart  was  1.  2  Ch.  ;t4:97 

I  Ch.  52:5.  Solo,  is  (.  29:1.  ||  2  Ch.  13:7. 1.  henned 
Jb.  14:7.  f.  branch  not  cease  ||  38:97.  t.  herb 
Pr.  4:3.  t.  and  beloved  1|  27:25.  (.  grass  showcth 
Song  2:13.  t.  grape,  15.  ||  7:12.  whelher  I.  gra;i« 
Is.  7:(4.  nor  let  heart  be  (.  |j  47:1.  nomoic  t. 

.53:2.  as  a  t.  plant  |j  Ez.  17:22.  crop  off.  one 
Da.  1:9.  Iianiel  to  f.  love  ||  4:15.  in  f.  grass,  23. 
.Mat.  24:32.  when  his  branch  is  (.     Mk.  13:28. 
Lu.  1:78.  (.  mercy,  Ja.  5:11.  ||  Ep.4:39.  (.  he.art 

See  Mercies. 
TEXDERNESS,  ...  De.  98:56.  foot  for  I. 
TENOXS,  ...  Ev. 26:17,19.  |  30:22,24. 
TENOR.  Ge.  43:7.  f.ofthese  words,  Ex.  34:27. 
TE.NT,  a.  signifies,  (1)  .5  movable  lodging-place, 
Ge.  4:20.     (91  Covering  of  the  tabernacle,  Ex. 
26:11.     (3)  r/iec/n/if*.  Song  1:8. 
Ge.  9:21.  Noah  in  his  f.  ||  12:8.  piKhed  f.  13:3. 

13:12.  pitched  his  (.  26:17,25.  |  31:2.5.  |  33:18. 
18.  Ab.  removed  his  f.  ||  16:1.  sat  in  the  (.  door 

24:07.  his  mother  Sarah's  f.  1|  31:33.  Rachel's  (. 

33:19.  a  covering  for  I.  ||  35:21.  Isr.  spread  his  t. 
Ev.  18:7.  Jethro  came  into  f.  [j  20:11.  couple  t. 

3.3:8.  stood  at!,  door,  10.  ||  :1S:11.(.  and  cover. 

39:33.  brought  (.  to  .Moses  ||  40:19.  spread  f. 
Le.  14:8.  leper  shall  tarry  out  of  his  t.  7  days 
.\u.  3:25.  charge  be  the  ('.  ||  9:15.  cloud  cov.  /. 

11:10.  weep  every  man  in  f.  I!  19:14. dielh  in  t. 

19:18.  sprinkle  the  (.  \\  95:8.  went  into  the  (. 
Jos.  7:91.  midst  of  my  t.  \\  24.  Israel  burnt  his  t. 
Jud.  4:17.  (.  of  Jael  ||  .5:24.  blessed  in  Ihe  f. 

7:8.  evry  man  to  his  (.  |1  13.  cake  came  to  a  f. 

20:8.  we  will  not  any  of  us  go  lohis  f.  neither 

1  S.  4:10.  ever\-  man  to  bis  f.  13:9.    2  S.  18:17. 

I  19:8.  I  90:22.    2  Ch.  25:22. 

2  S.  7:6.  I  have  walked  in  a  f.  1  Ch.  17:5. 
10:29.  spreiid  Absalom  a  f.  ||  2  K.  7:8.  one  t. 

1  Ch.  15:1.  David  pitched  a  (.  for  the  ark  of  God 
10:1.  set  il  in  the  midst  of  the  I.     2  Ch.  1:4. 

Ps.  78:60.  the  t.  which  lie  placed  among  men 

Is.  13:20.  nor  Arab  pitch  f.l|  38:12.  shepherd's  f. 
40:'^.  as  a  f.  lo  dwell  in  [I  54:2.  enlarge  thy  (. 

Jer.  10:90.  none  to  stretch  I.  ||  37:10.  ri>e  in  I. 

Ac.  18:3.  bv  ornipatioii  ihev  were  f.  makers 

TE.NT.-",  s!  Ge.4:20.fatliero'f  such  as  dwell  in  f . 
9:27.  I.  ofShein  ||  13:.5.  Lot  bad  herds  and  (. 
25:27.  dwelling  in  f.  ||  31:33.  Laban  went  in  /. 

Ex.  ]0:li;.  gather  ve  for  them  that  are  in  (. 

Nu.  1:53.  Israel  pitch  (.  ||  9:17.  pitched  their  (. 
9:18.  cloud  abode  thev  rested  in  their  t.  30-23. 
13:19.  f.  or  strong  holds  ]\  16:26.  f.  of  these 
94:9.  abiding  in  his  f.[|5.  how  goodly  are  thy  f. 

De.  1:37.  ye  murmured  in  t.  \\  33.  to  pitch  t.  in 
.5:30.  get  into  your  f.  ||11:0.  swallowed  nplheir 
10:7.  turn  and' go  to  thy  f.  ||  33:18.  rejoice  in  I. 

Jo--.  33:1.  return,  and  get  you  into  your  I.  6,8. 

Jud.  0:5.  .Mid.  came  with  f.  ||  8:11.  dwelt  in  (. 

1  S.  17:.5:t.  they  spoiled  the  r.  1  K.  7:10. 

2  S.  11:11.  ark,  Israel  and  Judah  abide  in  f. 
20:l.ev.  rvinan  to  his  (.  1  K.  12:10.  2  Ch. 10:16. 

1  K.  8:00.  Israel  went  to  their  f.  2  Ch.  7:10. 
9  K.  7:7.  and  the  Syrians  lell  their  (.  10,16. 

8:21.  and  the  people  fled  into  their  t.  14:19. 

13:5.  Israel  dwelt  in  their  f.  1  Cli.  5:10. 
1  Ch.  4:41.  came  and  smote  the  t.  2Ch.  14:15. 
2Ch.  31:2.  I.  of  the  I.ord  ||  Ezr.  8:1.5.  abode  in  f. 
Ps.  09:25.  and  let  none  dwell  in  their  f. 

78:55.1srael  to  dwell  in  (.  ||  84:10. 1.  of  wicked. 

106:3.5.  murmured  in  f.  ||  130:.5.  f.  of  Kedar 
Song  1:5.  as  f.  of  Kedar  ||8.  beside  sbeplierd'sf. 
Jer.  4:90.  f.  spoiled  ||  6:3,  pitch  t.  against  her 

30:18.  of  Jacob's  (.  ||  3.5:7.  ye  shall  dwell  in  (. 

49:39.  f.  shall  take  away  ||  Ha. 3:7.  f.of  Coshan 
Zch. 19:7.  save  (.  of  Judiih  ||  14:1.5.  be  in  these  f. 
TER  A 11.  Tobrcathe,  scent,  tic  blow.  Ge.  11:96. 
TER  APHIM,  An  imaae,  or  idol.     Jud. 17:5.  |  18: 

14,30.     Ilo.  .3:4. 
TERESH,  .\s  Terih.     Est.  2:21.  |  6:2. 
TERMED, p.  Is.  62:4.1.  forsaken,!,  de.solate 
TERRACES,  s.  Walks,  or  banks  of  earth,  raised 
in  a   irarden  or  court,  to  a  due  elevation  for  a 
prospect .-  also  roofs  of  hou  -rs  that  are  flat  to 
walk  on,  2  Ch.  9:11. 
TERRESTRI.iL,  a.  KartUij. 
1  Co.  15:40.  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  f. 
TERRIBLE,  a.  Ex.  34:10.  a  !.  thing  I  will  do 
De.  1:19.  went  thro'  that  (.  wilderness,  8:15. 

7:21.  a  mightv  G.  !.  10:17.  Ne.  1:.5.  j  4:14.|  9:23. 

10:31.  halh  done  for  thee«.  things,  2  S.  7:23. 
Jud.  13:6.  w-as  like  an  angel  of  God  very  I. 
Jb.  37:2.'.  1.  majesty  ||  39:30.  nostrils  1.  41:14. 

Pr.  45:4.  teach  f.  things  ||  47:2.  Lord  is  (.  he  ia 
I    f>.5:.5.hvl.  things  ||  66:3.  sav  unto  God  how  I. 

24f; 


TBS 

P«.60:3.l. Ill  Ilia  aoiiic  II  '*->^'-  'I'""  »''  '•  '""  "' 
-6:1-.'.  I.  to  Uie  kings  ||  'MiX  pr^iise  tliy  (.  naino 
IM-.-ii.  (lone  I.  lliinsa  1|  H3:t;.  ol  iby  I.  iula 

Sons  li;4.  Ihon  art  I.  :i3  an  nrmy  willi  l.aniifr3_ 

Is.  ia:Il.  Imnshlines*  of  (.  ||  I-;'.',  n  [■'■••I'le  '•  '• 
21:1.  from  n  I.  la">l  II  i-'<-3-  cilv  ol  r.  inlums 
•iS:-!.  blast  uf  I.  ones  l|  j.  lirani  li  ol  (.  brought 
oa-.l.  imillilmte  of  I.  ones  sh.ill  I  e  .ts  rh;itl,  -JU. 
4'i'a5.  prey  of  the  I.  |1  i>4;;l.  Dion  Jiilsl  '■  Ibing-' 

JiT.  15:-il.  out  of  hand  of  (.J  ■-11:11.  I.,  is  n«  r. 

1.3.  S:10.  (.  tidiiliic  II  Ee.  1:83.  as  I.  cryslal 

F/.   0::>:7.  bring  I.  upon  thee,  30:11.  ]  31:1-. 
:«:ia.  1  will  c:iuse  to  fall  the  I.  of  lb.-  nations 

Da.  2:31.  form  of  iniai-e  was  I.  ||  7:7.  be:isl  I. 

Jo  -'U   day  of  I..  (.31.  II  Ha.  1:7.  Chaldeans  (. 

•/.nil.  2:11.  L..  will  be  I.  II  He.  13:21.  sol.  sifht 

TERRIBLE.NESS,  s.  Ue.2r.:8.  out  with  gr. at  I. 

1  Cli.l7;Jl.  a  iiaineof  (.  II  Jor.4'J:lti.  (.deceived 

TERRIIU.Y,  ad.  Is.  2:19.  shake!.  21.    .\a.  2:3. 

TERlllKV,  r.  Jb.  3:5.  let  bla.  kiiess  of  day  (.  it 
9-31.  let  not  this  fearl.  II  31:34.  did  contcni|itl. 
I's   10:1  Ij.  no  more  t.  ||2  Co.  10:9.  I.  by  Utters 

TKRRIKIEU,  />.  l>e.  20:3.  not  lie  ye  I.  because 

1  -^    lt:-tl4.  an  evil  spirit  from  the  I*ord  f.  him 
Lu.'il:'.'.  be  not  t.  ||  24:37.  but  they  were  I. 
Phil.I:2d.  and  in  nothing  t.  by  your;iJversarics 
TERRIl-'lEST,  o.  Jb.  7:14.  1.  iiie  throilgll  vis. 
TERROR,  s.  Ortatfiar,  ilrcud,  or  Iwrror. 
Ge   30:5.  t.  of  God  in  cities  ||  I.e.  2>.:ll>.  app-  1. 
De.  32:25.  (.  within  ||  31:12.  in  all  that  great  (. 
Jos.  2:9.  and  that  vour  (.  is  fallen  upon  im 
Jb   31:23.  a  t.  to  me  ||  33:7.  my  (.  not  make 
Ps  91:5.  Shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the  1.  Iiy  night 
Is.  10:33.  lop  bough  with  1. 1|  19:17.  a  (.  to  Egypt 

33:1S.  mediLite  I.  H  54:14.  be  far  from  (.  it 
Jer.  17:17.  be  not  a  (.  to  me  ||  20:4.  r.  to  tliysell 

3-'':21.and  hast  brought  forth  Israel  with  great  (. 
Ez.  2t".:l7.  cause  (.  ||  21.  make  thee  a  t.  27:3li. 

32:2:1.  caused  t,  in  the  l;iiid,  24,25,27,32. 
Bo.  13:3.  for  rulers  are  not  a  1.  to  good  works 

2  Co..5:ll.  (.  of  the  I..l|l  Pe.  3:14.  not  afraid  off. 
TERRORS,*.  De.  4:31.  take  a  n:ition  by  (. 
Jb  ti-4.  I.  of  G.  do  set||18:ll.f.  make  hiin  alraid 

1S:14.  to  king  off.  I|  20:25.  (.  are  upon  hini 

24:17.  (.  of  shadow  ||  27:20.  (.  take  hold  on  hiui 

30:15.  I.  are  turned  on  me  1|  3'>.t20.  nostrils  I. 
Ps.  55:4.  (.  nf  deiith  ||  73:19.  consumed  with  (. 

88:15.  while  I  suffer  thy  t.  ]\  lli.  '•  cut  ni  ■  oil 
Jer.  I5:S.  I  caused  (.  to  fall  |i  Ui.  2:22.  called  (. 
Ez.  21:12.  I.  by  reason  of  sword  shall  be  on 
TERTIUS,  7'4cI/or<;.     I'o.  li;:22. 
TERl'L'LI.CS,  A  liar,  or  impostor.     .\c.  24:1. 
TESTAME.Nl',  s.  or  Hilt,  or  e-rcuaiit. 
Mat.  2B:2a.  niv  blood  of  lh_-  (.  .Mk.  14:24. 
Lu.  -22:20,  this  cup  i.-  the  new  I.  1  Co.  ll:2i. 
2  Co.  3:6.  ministers  of  new  (.  ||  14.  the  old  I. 
Ga.3:tl.5.  thiaigh  it  lie  but  a  man's  (.  .vet  il  it  is 
He.  7:22.  a  better  (.  I|  0:15.  mediator  of  new  (. 

9:16.  where  a  (.  is  ||  1'..  for  a  (.  is  of  force  alter 

21.  blood  of  the  I.  ||l-:!:i24.  medu.lor  ol  new  I. 

13:t2').  blood  of  everlasting  1.  ]|  Re.  11:19.  ark 

TEST.VrOR,  s.  He.  9:1".  thedenth  oflheM7. 

TE.STIFY.  p.  To  b;jr  tcitness,  ajlirm,  or  prtitrs'-. 

Nii.35:5:i.  one  witness  not  (.  a:::iiiist  any  i>er>on 

De.  S:19.  1  I.  against  yon  ||  l!i;li:.  jfwitne  s  (. 
31:31.  th.s  song  (.  i]  32:4i;.  to  the  words  1  (. 

Ne.  9:34.  thou  didst  t.  ||  Jb.  15:6.  own  lips  (. 

Ps.  .=10:7.  O  Israel,  1  will  t.  ag;iin-t  thee,  el:J. 

Is.  .59:12.  oar  sins  (.  Ij  Jer.  14:7.  our  inupiities  t. 

Ho.  5:5.  pride  doth  !.  ||  .\in.  3:13.  hear  je,and  r. 

Mi.  6:3.  (.  ag.  me  ||  Lu.  16:38.  Lazarus  may  (. 

Jn.  2:25.  that  any  should  (.  ||  3:1L  t.  that  we 
5:39.  they  l.  of  me  ||7:7.  I  (.  of  it  ||  15:2.i.  (.  ol 

Ac.  2:40.  I.  and  exhort  ||  10:42.  to  (.  that  it  is  he 
30:24.  to  (.  the  gospel  ||  26:5.  if  they  would  I. 

Ga.  5:3.  1  (.  to  every  man  ||  Ep.  4:17.  this  1  (. 

1  Jn.  4:14.  we  have  seen  and  dm.  that  the  I". 
Re.  22:16.  mine  angel  to  I.  ||  W.  I  t.  to  ev.  man 
TESTIFIED,  J).  Ex.  21:29.  (.  his  owner,  and 
De.  19:18.  (.  falsely  ||  Ru.  1:21.  Lord  bath  (. 

2  S.  1:16.  thy  mouth  ||  3  K.  17:13.  L.  lialb  (.  15. 
2  Ch.  21:19.  prophets  1.  against  them,  Ne.  i':26. 
Xe.  13:15.  1 1,  against  them,  21.    Jer.  42:fl9. 
Jn.  4:39.  worn.  f.  ||44.Jesii.i  himself  (.  13:21. 
.\c.  8:35.  t.  and  preached  ||  l-:5.  Paul  I.  to  Jews 

2:1:11.  thou  hast  l.of  me  ||  26:2:1.  to  whom  lie  1. 
1  Co.  1.5:15.  we  have  t.  of  God,  1  Th.  4:6. 
1  Ti.  2:6.  (.  in  due  lime  ||  lie.  2:6.  but  one  (. 
1  l"e.  1:11.  when  it  I.  beforehand  the  sufferings 
1  Jn.  5:9.  I.  of  his  Son  |l3Jn.  3.  I.  of  the  truth 
TICtTlFIEDS  T,  V.  Ne.  9:;9.  (.  ag.  them,  30. 
TESTIFIETH,  e.  Ho.  7:10.  pride  of  Isriel  (.  to 
Jn.  3:.t2.  that  he  I.  I|  21:24   ilisciple  whiill  (. 
He.7:l7. 1,  thou  art  a  priest  11  Re.  22:20,»  hich  (. 
TESTIFYING,  p.  .Ac.  20:2l.  (   both  to  Jews 
He.  11:1.  God  1.  of  his  gifls  ||  1  I'e.  5:12.  (.  that 
TESTl.MO.W,*.  sgnifies,  (1)  ^ii  eriUnci  in- 

pro,'/,  Ac.  14:3.     (2)  The  irliUe  irorj  of  Oml, 

Ps.  19:7.     (3)  Tke  two  tublrj  uf  Iht  hic,  Ex. 

25:16.      (4)    r*e    gosptl.     1   Co.   1:6.    |  2:1. 

(5)    The  ark  in  irAicA  tJic  taw  teas   depoitttil, 

Ex.  27S21. 
El.  16:34.  manna  before  I.  ||  2.5:16.  put  in  I. 
27.-2I.  vail  before  t.  ||  30:1'..  mercy-seat  over  t. 
31:18.  two  tables  of  I.  3-3:15.  ||3B:2I.  tab.  of  f. 
>-u.  1:50.  tabernacle  of  (.  it.  I  9:1.5.  I  10:11. 
17:4.  rods  before  (.  10.  ||  Rn.  4:7.  (.  in  Israel 


THE 


Ps.  I19:l^»'.  so  ahall  I  keep  (.  11  1-J!:I-  g"  "I' l"  '- 
l:«:12.  if  keep  my  (.  ||  Is.  8:16.  bind  up  the  I. 

Is.  S:20.  tothe  law  and  to  the  '.  if  any  man 

.Mat.  8:4.  the  gift  commanded  fur  a  (.  BIk.  1:-14. 
Lu.  5:14. 
10:18.  for  a  (.  ag.  Mk.  r:!l.  |  13:9.     Lu.  9:5. 

Lu.  31:13.  and  it  shall  turn  In  you  for  a  I. 

Jn.  3:32.  and  no  man  reieiveth  his  I.  33. 
f:17.  (.ofiwoinon  istriie  ||  91: 'I.  his  (.  is  true 

.^c.l3:a-}.  gave  '.  1  1:3.  ]|  -ii:l.-<.  not  reteiv.  lliy ;. 

1  Co.  1:6.  1.  of  111.  was  n.nliruiod  ||3:1.  t.ol  I.. 

2  Th.  1:10.  /.  was  believed  ||  2  TLhS.  ash.  ol  (. 
He.  :l-..5.  for  a  I.  II  1 1:5.  LniKh  l.ad  llii  ■  (.  that 
Be.  I:-:.  (.  of  Jesus  Christ,  9.  |  12.17.  |  19:10. 

I--.9.  slain  for  Hie  l.||  1 1-.7.  have  liiiishcd  tlieir  (. 
1  ':11.  x\-or.l  of  their  I.  1|  1.5:.5.  labeinacle  ol  (. 
TESTI.MO.NIES,  .-.  Ue.  1: 1.5.  t.  Moses  spake 
6:17.  dlllcentlv  keep  t.  ||-2U.  what  mean  Hie  (. 

1  K.  2:3.  to  keep  his  (.  2  K.  -.':l:3.     1  fb.  -29:19. 
2Ch.  :!4:;il.     Ps. -ii:10.  I  llM.Mi. 

2  K.  17:15.  they  rejected  his  I.  N".  9::)4. 
Ps.  78:,5r..  kept  not  his  ).  ||  9:i:5.  iliy  1.  are  sure 

9'J;7.  they  kept  bis  (.  ||  1 19:14.  I  rejo  .ed  m  (. 

119:-H.  for  I  have  kepi  Ihy  (.  31,li.7,16^-'. 
•31.  t,  my  delight  l|  36.  incline  inj'  heiirtto  t. 
46.1  iviU  speak  of  tbv  (.  ||  .Ml.  Iiiriied  feet  to  I. 
79.  known  Ihv  t.  I|  95.  I  will  consider  thy  (. 
99.  I.  my  mid'ilation  ||  111.  (.  as  a  hi-ritaEe 
119  1  love  Ihy  (.  tll--'5.  Ihal  1  luiy  know  lliy  1. 
1-39.  (.  are  wonderful  ||  i:».  (.  are  rifhteoiis 
1 14.  Hie  tighteousn.ss  oftliy  (.  is  everlasliiig 
152.  I.  1  have  known  of  old  ||  157.  not  decl.  (. 

Jer.  14;^3.1.  because  \e  have  not  walked  in  hisl. 

Tli  TRARCIl,  Ooecm..r  of  a  Mk  part,     Lu.3:l. 

'I'll  \DnErS,  Prui.iii»,  C''"fi^-i"?-     Mat.  10:3. 

THAIIASH,  Ha.^ting.     (;c.22:-24. 

THA.MAH,  W..'/"':.'  0"(.     Ezr- -3:oJ; 

THANK,  r.  I  Ch.  lli:4.  lo  (.  the  L.  ..  |  23:30. 
29-13.  we  t.  thee  and  praise  thy.  Da.  2:23. 

Mat. 11:25.  I  (.  thee,  O  Father,  Lord,  Lu.  10:31. 

Lu   6-32.  that  love  voii,  what  t.  have  ye  ?  33. 
17:9.  doth  he!,  tli.il  servant  ||  18:11.  G.  I !.  thee 

Jn. 11:11.  Fa.  I  t.  thee  ||  Bo.  1:8.  I  I.  God,  7:-2.i. 

1  Co.  1:4.  I  !.  God,  1 1.  |  14:18.  Phil.  1:3.  Phlle. 
4.     2Ti.  1:3. 

1  I'll.  2:13.  I.  we  God  1|  2  Th.  1:3.  bound  to  (. 

1  Ti.  1:12.1  !.  Jesus  Christ  ||  Phile.  I.!,  my  God 
Sef-  Offering. 

TH  \NKE1),  )..  2  S.  14:22.  Joab  I.  tlie  king 

Ac.  28:15.  Paul  !.  <U,A  ||  Ro.  6:17.  but  God  be  t 

THAKKFI'L,  a.  Ps.  100:4.  le  1.  to  liinl,  and 
bless  his  name.  Col.  3:l.i. 

Uo,  1:-^I.  glorified  11  m  not,  neiUi-r  were  !.  but 

1  iIaNKFI'I.NCS.-i,  .5.  Ac. -24:3.  .accept  with  '. 
Til  VNKlNi;,;'.  3Ch.5:!3.  in  !.  the  Lnrd 
•riIANK-?/'."-//i»,  u.  1  I'e.  2:19.  this  is  I.-  it 
TH  KNKS,  .«.  .Ne.  1-3:31.  companies  gave  (.40. 
11a.  6:10.  and  gave  (.  Mat.  26:27.     Lu.  -3':17. 
Mk.  8:6.  loaves,  and  gave  (.||14;2:l.  had  given  (. 
Lii.-3:3:;.  .^nna  gave  I.  ||  Jn. 6:11.  had  given  (.23. 
\-   "l-'XS.  Paul  gave  f.  ||  Ito.l4:6.  siveth  God  t. 
i  Co.  11:21.  had  ii'ven  1. 1|  14:17.  givest  1.  well 

15:.57.!.  be  to  God, 2Co.  2:14.  |  i-:16.  |  9:15. 

2  Co.  1:11.  (.  may  be  given  |l  Fp.  5;-20.  !.  tot_.od 

1  Th.  3:9.  wlml !.  render  ||  Re.  4.9.  we  give  !. 
Srr  Give,  Giving. 

THANKSGIVING,  s.    iVoi.c  I"  Ocd  for  all  .'oj 

bemtils  and  mercies  beHoired  o"  w-t. 
Le.7:19.  ifheoffer  il  for  a  (.   13,15.  |  23:29. 
.\e.  11:17.  begin  !.  in  prayer  ||  1-3:8.  over  the  (. 

1-2:46.  there  were  s.mgs  of  praise  and  (.  to  God 
Ps   21:7.  voice  off.  II  51:14.  offer  lo  God  !. 

I  9:30.1  will  magnify  with  !.||  i)5:9.coiue  with!. 

1'0:4.  enter  gales  with  1.  |l  107:29.  sacrifi.e  (. 

116:17.  offer  sacrifice  ofl.  ||  147:7.  sing  Willi  I. 
Is.  51:3.  1.  and  nielodv  ||  Jer.  l:i:19.  proceed  (. 
Ain.  4:5.  a  s:urifire  ofl.  ||  Jon. 2:9.  voice  ofl. 

2  Co.  4:13.  I.  of  inanv  ||  9:11.  thro'  us  I.  In  God 
Phil.  4:6.  wilh  I.  Id  your  refpiests  be  made 
Cnl.  3:7.  abounding  wilh  (.  II  4:3.  watch  w.ih  (. 
1  Ti.  4:3.  received  with  1.  ||  Re.  7:13.  (.  honor 
TIIANKSGIV1NG.-3,  ...  Ne.  12:27.  .2C'o.  9:12. 
THANK-O^o-in?.,  .«.  Ez.  4:127.     Am.  5:22. 
TIIARA,  .1  eoMl  '!<>'».     Lu.  3:34. 
TIIARSHI?II,.'J;a.;iei-.     1  Ch.  7:10. 
Til  AT  is  a  partide,  trhich  denutfs  niimeiltin'S  spr- 

rinl  or  .tn'riilar,  ritjt/r  ;roo'l  <ir  batl,ax  iiijli. 

1:9.16:48."    Ac. -3:16.     2  Th.  2:8.  &c.     /!  is 

al'O  ii.^ed  freiitieotto  without  any  emphayis. 
TH  EATRE,  ».  .^  public  itnge,  ahereon  tn  ezhibil 

seemc  .tpertarlrs  or  sliotrs.      Ac.  19:29,31. 
'Plir.BE'/,.  .la  fg,  M  silken  garment,  01  flaz. 

Jiid.9:50.     2S.  11:21. 
Til  1:FT,  S,  $.  I->.  ^32:3.  be  sold  for  Ills  I.  4. 
.Mat.  1.5:19.  out  nf  be  irl  proceed  (.  Mk.  7:'22. 
Re.  9:21.  iieilhcr  repented  Ihey  of  their  (. 
THELVSAR,  Tliat  unbind.<,  ot  heaps.     Apart 

of  SifTia.  a  K.  19:12. 
'['ll]ZS  is  an  ndrrrh  .'f  time. 

Ge.  4:-26.  I.  began  men  to  call  upon  the  Irfird 

Le.  26:42.  I.I  remember  my  covenant  wilh  Jac. 

1  K.  8:33.  I.  hear  thou  in  heaven,  34—49. 

Ps.  -37:10.  I.  the  Ixird  will  lake  mo  up 
51:13.  (.  will  I  te.i.  h  ||  .55:1-2.  (.  have  borne  It 
106:1-3.  (.  belieicd  Ihey  ||  119:6.  I.  not  be  a-ha. 

Is.  .58:8.  (.  shall  Ihv  light  II  9.  (.  shall  tlion  call 

Mat.9:15.  (.  shall  tbrv  fast,  Mk.2:3fl.  Ln. 18:20. 

Ro.  7:7.  xvhat  shall  we  say  I.?  ||  8:17.  I.  heirs 


Till 

Nn.   13:23.   |  23:13.      De.  4:'39.  j  30:4.     Jlilt. 

19:18.     I  S.  4:4.     2K.  2:21,23.    aCh.  26-.'30. 

Ezr.  6:6.     Is.  .v3:ll.    Jer.  36:'39.  |  43:12.     Ez. 

11:18.     Ho.  2:15.     Am.  l  :-3.     Lu.  li.-.26. 
De.  5:15.  bronchi  llii-e  (.  ||  19:1-3.  felcli  him  I. 
1  K.  2::16.  go  iiol  fiiilli  (.  II  '1  Iv.  7:B.  carried  L 

Is.  65:-30.  1.  infant  of  days  ||  Jer.  S'-':-34.  pluck 
Jer.  '37:1-3.  separate  hiiiiclf  (.  ||  49:16.  down  I. 
.\in.  '.1:2.  dig  inio  hell  I.  shall  my  hand  lake 
l)b.4.(.  biiiig  llai-  down  ||  Mat.5::  .  come  out  I. 
Mill.  10:11.1111  ve  g.i  (.  II  Mk.  6:11.  ye  depart  I. 
■lllENCI'I'ORtll,  ad.  I.e.  33:'.7.     2  Ch.  ;^J:•23. 
M.it.  5:i:).l.  pood  foriiolhingllJn. 19:12.  from!. 
TIlEOPillLLH,  .•)  fnrnd  if    (lid.      Lu.  1:3. 

Ac.  1:1. 
TlinU'.  \UOIiT,  ad.  Lu.  21:4.  perplexed  I. 
TIIEUFAT,  <o(.  Ex.  30:19.  I  40:31.     MM. 7:13. 
THl'.ltKMY,  u<!.  Ge.  -34:14.  (.shall  1  know  that 
LP.  11:43.  delil.-d  (.  ||  Jb.  22:21.  (.  good  will 
I'r.  20:1.  deceived!.  ||  Ec.  10:9.  eildan:;ered  (. 
Is.  :l;l:-31.  nor  pass  l.  Jer.  51:43.  ||  18:16.  j  19:8. 
Ez.  12-..5.  carry  out  I.  ||  ;!3:1'2.  not  fall  I.  in 
33:18.  he  shiill  even  die  I.  ||  19.  he  shall  live  (. 
Jn.  11:1.  gluiifiedl.  1!  Ep.  3:16.  slain  enmity  (. 
He.  12:11.  eieicised  1.  ||  1.5. !.  many  be  defiled 

I3:'3.  I.  enletlaiiied  ||  1  I'e.  2:-2.  may  prow  (. 
'IIIEKEFORE    IS  an   illa'ire   cinjnnclion;    (W, 

s  iicc.  seeing,  xvherefore,  &.C. 
THEltEFRO.M,  od.  Jos.  33:6.    2  K.  3:3. 
TllEKEOr,  or).  Ge.  !2:I7.     Ex.  12:43,44,45,48. 

2  K.  4:43.     Jh. -24:13.     Ps.  34:-3.     Pr.  16:33. 
THEREON,  aJ.  I  Ch. 1-3:17.  Mat.  21:7.  Rc.5::l. 
THEREOUT,  a.l.  Le.  2:3.     Jud.  15:19. 
THESSALONIANS.     Ac.  20:4.     1  Th.  1:1. 
THESSALONICA,  firtonj  of  flod.     A  clly  of 
jl/,icf./™i,i,  Ac.  17:1.     Phil.  4:16.     2Ti.  4:10. 
THEl'D.-VS,  Oiiicn  of  Ood.     Ac.  5:36. 
THEY  ii  a  rctalire  pronoun.     Ito.  3:9. 
THICK,  a.  He.  32:15.  thou  art  gio'.vn  (.  Iliou 
2  P.  18:9.  1.  boughs  ||  2  K.  8:15.  a  (.  cloth 
Ne.  6:1.5.  !.  tiees,  Ps.  74:5.  ||  Jb.  15:-26.  (.  bosses 
Ez.  6:131  (.  oak)j  19:11.  (.  branches,  31:3,10. 
Ha.  2:6. 1,  cl.ay  ||  Lu.  11:29.  people  galhered  (. 

Hee  Cloi'us,  Dahkness. 
TIllCKEK.u.l  K.1^2:10.lillb- finger,  2  Ch. 10:10. 
THICKET,  s.  Ce.  23:13.     Jer.  4:7. 
TllICKr.TS,  s.  1  .'^.  I3:i:.  hide  themselves  in  (. 
Is.  9:18.  1.  of  forest,  10:31.  ||  Jer.  4:29.  go  into  I. 
THICKNESS,.?.  2  Ch.  4:3.     Jer.  .59:21. 
Ez.  41:9.  !.  of  wall,  43:10.  ||  Zth.  1 1:):',  nor  I. 
THIEF,  s.  Ex.  23:2.  if  a  !.  lie  foiiiid,  7,;;. 
De.  24:7.  (.  shall  die  ||  Jl'.  '34:14.  is  v.-  a  I. 
Jh.  :«l:5.  as  allir  a  (.  ||  I's.  .50:18.  i1k.ii  saw.  a  (.. 
I'r.  6;.'30.  not  despise  a  I.  ||  -2'J::4.  partner  wilh  I. 
Jer.  9:2LJ.  as  a  !.  is  ashaiiird  Ji  Ho.  7:1. !.  conielh 
Jo.  2:9.  like  a  (.  !|  '/( li.  5:4.  into  luiii.e  of  llie  1. 
Mat.  -21:43.  watch  !.  would  come,  Lu.  13:39. 
26:.5i.  as  against  a  (.  MU.  14:3-?.     Lit.  ■22:52. 
Lu.  12:33.  iii  lie.iven  where  no!,  approachelh 
Jn.  10:1.  same  is  ii  (,  ||  10. !.  couicthnoljl  13:6. 
1  Tli.5:2.day  of  Lord  romelhas  a  (.4.  2  Pe.3:l0. 
I  Pe.  i:15.  suf.  as  a  (.  jj  He.  3:3.  come  as !. 16:15. 
THIEVES,  ...  Is. 1:33.  pr.nces  compauions  ofl. 
Jer.  48:-37.  found  among  '.  II  49:9.  if!.  Ob.  5. 
Mai.  I  :!9.  where  !.  break  llirough  and  sleal,20. 
2!:13.  a  dtii  of!.  Mk.  11:17.     Lu.  19:46. 
27::i8.  two  !.  criic:6ed  w  th  liitn,  Mk.  15:27. 
1.11.10:31.  down  to  Jenclio.  and  fell  among!.  36. 
Jii.  10:8.  bef.  me  are  !.  ||  1  Co.  16:10.  nor  I.  Inh. 
THIGH,  s.Ce.  21:-3.  under  my  (.  9.  |  47:29. 


P«.76:5.  csubliahed  a  (.  !|  "1: 


Koman  Otaiiiatori ;  —from  Pompeii,  itiottine  subjection 
by  placiug  (lit  liaiul  beneath  the  thigh. 

Ge.  32:-35.  h- touched  the  hollow  of  Jacob's  1.31. 
Nil.  5:21.  Lord  iiinkelh  Ihy  (.  lo  rot,  -3-3,-.7. 
Jud.  3:16.  di.piier  on  his  I.  21.  ||  15:8.  hip  and  !. 
Ps.  45:3.  sword  on  Ihv  l.|iSoliB3:8.  sword  on  !. 
Is.  47:2.  uncover  the  ('.  ||  Jer.  :il:19.  smote  on  I. 
Ez.  31:1-3.  smile  on  thy  I.  ||-24:4.  gather  the  I. 
Re.  19:16.  he  hath  on  his  (.  a  name  written 
THIGHS,  s.  El.  28:4-3.    Song  7:1.    Da.  2-.:^3. 
THlMiVATHAH.   A  cily,  Jos.  19:43. 
THIN.  a.  Ge.  41:6.  seven  !.  ears,  7,93,24. 
El.  ;i9:3.  1.  plates  II  Le.  13:30.  a  yellow  (.  hair 
I  K.  7:29.  I.  work  ||  Is.  17:4.  gb.iy  of  Jacob  I. 


OK.ll:12.gavet.,eklng.h._^-._2Ch^^:l,.^^      Ro.^^.  what  shiU,  we_s:^^  ,,-.;■;,  ;;5^^,       ■,.iMNE:p;i.S;  si^siirel/di.:  a at  are  ,. 


Till 

Gi-.J  I  ;;n.  discern  n-liat  is  /,  ||.1S;:;.  issue  slmll  lie 

Le.  10:Ij.  it  tiliall  Ije  /.  ninl  aont,  .\u.  |M:U. 
Nu.  a-Jiai.  1.  ass  II  Dc.  i:.::).  wliat  ii  I.  ||  :i(l;  I. 
Jnd.  ]7:J!1.  iiioiiiitatti  shall  lie  (.  (iiit-KOiii)is  (. 

1  S.  3:33.  ihf!  mail  (.11.  ||  Ij-.js.  lu-ighlidr  of  1. 
•J  >>.  Hk\.  I.  art  ull  II  I  K.  3:-ili.  mine  ii.ir  (. 
I  K.  30:4.  Oking,  liunl.ll  31:MI,  lilood  even  ». 
I  Cli.  ia:IH,  t.  arc  we  ||  21:31.  not  tiiko  lli:itis/. 

39:11.  t.  O  Lurd  is  the  greatness,  thd  ejinli  ist. 
I's.  71:  Im.  even),  only  ||  71:1  li.  cl:iy  i<  (.  uislitt. 

•-^y;ll.  heavens  are  t.  e;trlli  t.  \l  II ;):!>!.  1  am  (. 
Is.  -l."!:!  I.  labor  of  liuj  pi,  1.  ||  ii.):lu.  we  arc  (. 
Jer.  33:8.  I'ur  the  riylit  of  inlieriltmce  is  f. 
Mat.  li:13.  (.  is  the  killed.  ||  311:11.  take  that  is  (. 

a.5:J5.  Inijt  that  ia  (.||  l,n.  1:7.  all  shall  i>r  I. 
Lu.  l."^:31.  all  1  have  is  (.  ||  32:43.  bnt  (.  lie  done 
Jn.  I7:e.  (.  they  were,  9.  ||  lu.  nil  mine  are  (. 
THING,  s.  Ue.  21:50.  t.  procjedelh  from  the  I.. 

34:7.  (.  ought  not  to  lie  done,  3  .S.  13:13. 

38:10.  I.  he  did  dis|dc:ised  Lord,  2  S.  11:37. 
Kx.  10:15.  any  green  (.||I8:17.  (.  thou  dost  is  mil 

23:9.  any  lost  1. 1|  13.  hired  (.||:ll:10.  lerrilde  i. 
Le.2:3. 1.  must  holy  ||  4:13.  and  the  I.  he  hid 

20:17.  it  is  a  wicked  (.  |{  iN'w.  |i;:30.  a  new  /. 
De.  13:14.  (.  certain,  17:4.  ||  1B:33.  if  1.  follow 

33:47.  it  is  not  a  vain  (.  for  you,  it  is  vour  life 
Jos.  Ii:18.  :ii:cursed  l.||33:33.  the  t.  jileased  Israel 
Jml.  8:37.  which  (.  becanio  a  snare[|19:31.vile  t. 
IS.  3:11.  I'll  (loat.||l7.  whal  is  the  (.  Lord  said 

4:7.  not  been  such  a  (.H."^:!;.;. displeased  s^;iniiiel 

14:13.  show  yon  a  (.  |i  18:20.  Ihe  t.  pleased  Saul 
2  S.  13:33.  [.to  heart ||  14:13.  thought  suih  a  (. 
2  K.  3:10.  asked  a  hard).  II  7: 19.  niiglit  such  a(. 

1  Ch.  13:4.  (.  waa  right  jj  17:33.  let  (.  be  establ. 

2  Ch.  29:3li.  (.  was  done  sudd.  ||  30:4.  1.  plciised 
E:!r.  7:27.  h:ilh  put  such  a  (.  in  the  king's  heart 
Est.  3:4.  (.  pleased  king  ||  23.  t.  was  known  to 

5:14.  the  t,  pleiised  Haman||8:5.  if  (.  see;ii  right 
Jh.  3:25. 1.  I  feared||4:I3.  (.  was  secretly  brought 

6:8.  (.  I  long  for  ||  l3;2-<.  he,  as  a  rolten  t.  cons. 

14:4.  a  clean  (.  oul||33:38.lliou  shall  decree  a  (. 

23:14.  t.  appointed||3'i:3.  d-clared  the  (.  as  it  is 

43:7.  not  spoken  of  me  the  (.  tliat  is  right,  8. 
Ps.  3:1.  imagine  a  vain  '.  ||  33:17.  horse  vain  (. 

38:30.  (.  that  good  is  ||  89:34.  not  alter  the  (. 

101:3.  1  will  set  no  wicked  t.  Iiefon:  niin.:  eyes 
Pr.  4:7.  the  principal  (.  ||3i:3.  to  conceal  a  f. 
Ec.  1:9.  no  new  1. 1|  7:8.  bolter  is  the  eiiil  of  a  t. 

S:l.  interpretatiull  of  a  t.||15.  no  belter  t..  under 
Is.  7:13.  small  t.  II  15:0.  no  green  (.||17: 1 3.  rolling 

29:10.  shall  l.  framed  say  ||  21.  a  (.  of  nought 

40:15.  as  a  very  little  I.  ||  41:13.  a  1.  of  nought 

43:19.  doa  new  t.  ||  55:11.  t.  whereto  !  sent  it 

66:8.  who  h;ilh  heart!  such  a  t.  ?  Jer.  2:10. 
Jer.  5:30.  a  horrible  l.||  1 1:13.  to  that  shameful  (. 

14:14.  a  t.  of  nought  ||.18:I3.  horrible  t.  23:14. 

3i:22.  created  :i  new  /.  ||  38:14.  a-k  thee  a  (. 

43:3.  God  may  show  us  the  l.||44:17.do  what  (. 
La.  2:13.  what  I.  sjiall  I  take  to  witness  for  thee 
Ez.  14:9.  spoken  a  r.  ||  Iu:l7.  as  if  a  little  t. 
Da.  3:5.  t.  is  gone  from  me  ||  11.  it  is  a  rare  I. 
15.  (.  known  to  Dan.  ||  1:33.(.  fulfilled  on  Neb. 

6:13.  (.  is  true  ||  10:1.1.  was  revealed  to  Daniel 
II o.  t':l:).  seen  a  horrible  1. 1|  8:13.  as  a  str:inge  /. 
.Viii.  6:13.  Mif  nought  II  M:i.  1:14.  a  corrupt  r. 
iMk.  1:37.  whal  I.  is  lhis||  Lu.  12:11.  wh:U  (. 
Jn.  .^):I4.  lest  a  worse  f.  ||  9:30.  a  marvellous  t, 
Ac.  17:31.  some  new  t.  ||  31:35.  obs.  no  siiclw. 

33:17.  a  certain  t.  lo  tell  ||  ■35:20.  no  certiiin  ^ 

26:8.  why  should  it  lie  thought  a  t.  incredible 
Ro.  9:20.  sh:ill  the  t.  formed  say  to  him  tliat 

1  Co.  1:10.  speaktlie  same  t.||4:3.  it  isa  small  t. 

2  Co.  5:.5.  selfsame  (.  7:11.  ||  Phil.  3:16.  same  (. 
2  Th.  1:6.  seeing  it  is  a  righteous  (.  with  flod 
He.  10:29.  an  unholy  1. 1|  31.  a  fearful  (.  to  fall 

1  Pe.  4:12.  as  though  some  strange  /.  liappentMl 
1  Jn.  2:8.  which  (.  is  true  ||  Re.  3:15.  (.  I  hale 
jjiij  THING.     Ge.  14:23.  I  will  not  take  .(. 

18:14.  is  -(.  too  hard  ||  19-32.  I  cannot  do  -/. 

22:12.  nor  do  -!.  to  the  lad  ||3il:31.  not  give    (. 

39:9.  nor  kept  back  -l.  ||  33.  looked  not  lo  -t. 
Ex.  20:4.  thou   shall  not  make  ilnlo  thee  any 

likeness  of  J,  De.  4:18,'a,25.  |  5:8. 
Nu.  22:38.  power  to  say  -r.  ||  35:22.  cast  -/. 
De.  4:33.  if  there  hath  been  -  such  t.  as  this 

8:9.  not  lack  -(.  ||  14:21.  not  eat  -r.  that  dieth 
Jos.  21:45.  there  failed  nol  aught  of  -t,  s;mken 
Jiid.  11:35.  art  thou  -t.  belter  than  Balak  .' 

18:7.  to  sliame  in  -(.  ||  10.  no  want  of  ■(.  19:19. 
1  S.  3:17.  if  thou  hJde-(.  ||30:3!i.  spake  not  1. 

30:39.  hill  knew  not  -I.  ||3I:3.  know  -I.  of 

23:15.  let  not  the  king  impute -Mo  his  servant 

25:15.  nol  liurt,  neither  missed  we  -t.  30:19. 
2S.  13:2.  lo  do -(.to  her  II  15:11.  knew  not -(. 

1  K.  10:3.  there  was  not  -t.  hid  from  the  king 
15:5.  turned  not  aside  from  -f.  1|  20:33.  -(.  would 

2  Ch.  9:30.  siher  Wiis  nol  -(.  accounted  of 
Jb.  33:32.  if  tliou  hast  -t.  to  say,  answer  me 
Ps.  34:10.  nol  want  -good  /.  ||  141:4.  to-  evil  i. 
Ec.  1:10.  -I.  new;  ||  3:14.  nor  -(.taken  from  it 

5:3.  nol  be  hasty  to  utter  -t.  bff.  G.  ||  9:5.  not  /. 
Jer.  33:37.  is  there  -t.  loo  hard  for  me  ? 

33:5.  that  can  do  -(.  ||  43:21.  nur-l.  for  which 
Da.  3:29.  speak  -t.  amiss  ||  Jon.  ;i:7.  taste  -(. 
Mat.  18:19.  if  two  shall  agree  touching  -I. 

21:17.  to  take-r.ont  of  his  hou-e,  .Mk.  13:15. 
Mk.  4:23.  nor  was  -r.  kept  secret,  Lu.  8:17. 

9:33.  if  thou  canst  do  -f.  ha\'e  compassion  on  n.s 

11:13. if  haply  he  might  find -r.||16:S.  -(.  to  any 


Tm 

Lu.  19:8.  if  I've  taken  -l.  ||  22:3.5.  lacked  yc  -I. 
Jii.  1:3.  not  -t.  made  ||  46.  can  -  flood  I.  come 

7:4.  dolh  -(.  in  secret  ||  14:14.  il  ye  ask  -t.  in 
Ac.  17:3,5.  as  tho'he  needed  -{.seeing  he  giveth 

35:8.  nor  against  Cesar  have  I  offended  -t.  II. 
Ro.  8:33.  who  shall  lay  -I.  ||  13:8.  owe  no  man 

1 1:21.  nor  -t.  whereby  thy  brother  slumbb-th 

I  t;o.  2:2,  not  to  know  -t.  ||  8:3.  lie  knuweth  -t. 

10:9.  that  the  idid  Is  -1.  ||  14:35.  if  learn  -e. 
a  Co.  2:10.  ye  forgive  -t.  ||  3:5.  to  think  -t.  as 

0:3.  no  offence  in  -e.  ||  7:14.  if  I've  boasted  -/. 
(lr.5:6.uvallelh-(.||Ep.  5:37.  wrinkle  or-  sinh  (. 
Phil.  .3:15.  if  in  -I.  ye  ||  1  Th.  1:8.  not  to  speak 
.I:i.  1:7.  he  receive -t.  ||  1  Jn.  5:11.  if  ask    t. 
Ke.  9:1.  nol  hurt  -  green  1. 1|  21:37.  enter   t. 
Eucnj  THING,    tie.  6:17.  -!.  in  the  earth  die 

^':1.  God  rememli.  -  living  t.  \\  9:3.  -  inoving  /. 
I.'-.  15:  t.  -t.  whereon  he  sillelli  uiR']e:in,  20. 
.los.  4:10.  the  priests  stood  till  -t.  w:is  linislied 
3  tf.  15:3>'i.  send  unto  me  -t.  ye  can  hear 
Ksl.  6:13.  told  -i.  that  had  befallen  him 
Jb.  28:10.  -  precious  (.  ||  39:8.  green  ||  43:3.  do  -(. 
Ps.  150:0.  let  -(.  praise  ||  Pr.  27:7.  -  bitter  (.  Is 
Ec.  3:1.  to  -t.  a  season  ||  11.  made  ~t.  beautiful 

13:14.  with  -  secret  t.  \\  Is.  19:7.  -t.  sown  by 
E/,.  47:9.  -I.  shall  live  ||  iMat.  8:33.  told  -I.  and 
I  Co.  1:5,  -t.  ye  are  enriched,  3  Co.  9:11. 

10:5.  -  high  t.  II  E|).  5:34.  so  let  the  wives  in  -f. 
Phil.  4:6.  in  -(.  by  prayer  ||  I  Th.  5:18. in -I.  give 

A'cc  Cheepino,  Evil,,  Good,  Gbe,\7. 
r/Ml  THING.  Ge.  18:17.  hide  from  Abrah.  -(. 
E.\.  9:6.  L.  did  -t.  ||  Le.  5:5.  hath  sinned  in  -/. 
Lu.  9:21.  tell  no  man  -t.|[  12:36.  able  lo  do-t. 
Tkts  THING.  Ge.  30:10.  Hkiu  hast  done  -(. 

21:26.  I  wot  not  who  hath  done  -t.||32:l6.done 

30:31.  if  thou  wilt  do  -1.  I|  34:14.  cannot  do-(. 

41:38.  -  is  the  t.  I've  spoken  1|  44:7.  accord,  to 
Ex.  1:8.  why  have  ye  (lotio-t.  ||2:14.  surely  -t. 

9:5.  to-morrow  Lord  do  -(.  ||  13:24.  observe  -t. 

16:16.  -  is  iher.  which  the  L.  commanded,  32. 
I  35:4.  Le.  8:5,  |  9:6.  1 17:2.  Nu.  30:1.  |  36:6. 
De.  15:15.  |21:18,23. 

18:14.  what  is  -(.  ||  18.  -(.  is  loo  heavy  for  thee 

39:1.  -I,  thou  shall  do  ||  33:17.  I  will  do  -1. 
Nil.  33:30.  if  ye  will  do  -(.  ||36:6.  -  is  the  (. 
De.  1:33.  yel  in  -'.  ye  did  nol  believe  God 

3:1:20.  if-i.  be  true  ||  32:47.  through  -t.  prolong 
Jos.  9:34.  we've  done  -(.  ||  23:34.  for  fear  of -(. 
Jnd.  6:39.  Gideon  llatli  done  -(.  ||  11:37.  let  -t. 

20:9.  -shall  be  the  (.  ||  21:11.  -(.  ye  shall  do 
I  S.  26:lti.  -t.  is  nol  good  ||  28:18.  Lord  done  -(. 
3  S.2:li.  because  ye  have  dime  -(.  ||  11:11,35. 

13:5.  done  -(.  sh.-ill  die  ||  12.  do  -t.  before  all  Isr. 

13:30.  regard  nut -(.||14:13.  kiua  doth  speak  -(. 

14:30.  Joali  lialh  done  -(.  ||  24:3.  delight  in  -1. 
1  K.  1:37.  is  -t.  doiie  by  my  lord  the  king.' 

3:ln.  Sol.  asked  -(.  II.  ||  12:34.  -(.  is  from  me 

12:30.  -I.  became  a  sin,  13:34.  ||  30:9,24. 
2K.  ,5:18.  in  -(.the  Lord  pardon  tliv  servant 

6:11.  troubled  for  -(.  ||  7:3.  then  might  -(.  be 

11:5.  -  is  the  (.  that  ye  shall  do,  2  Ch.  23:1. 

17:12.  the  Lord  had  said.  Ye  shall  not  do  -t. 
1  Ch.  1 1:19.  God  forbid  I  should  do  -(.||3 1:3,7,8. 
3  Ch.  11:4.  -I.  is  done  of  me||  16:10.  becau.se  of 
Ezr.  9:3.  when  I  heard  -t.  I  leiil  my  garment 

10:3.  hope  in  Isr.  concerning  -(.||  13.  transg.  in 
Ne.  3:19.  wiial  is  -1.  ||  Is.  38:7.  Lord  will  do  t. 
Jer.  22:4.  if  we  do  ~t.  ||  40:3.  -t.  is  come  on  you 

40:16.  thou  shall  nut  do  -(.  jj  44:4.  oh  do  not -f. 
Mk.  5:;m.  looked  to  see  her  that  had  done  -t. 
Lu.  2:15.  let  us  see  -I.  ||  22:23.  which  should  do 
Jn.  18:34.  s.iyest  thou  -t.  of  thyself?  or  did 
Ac.  5:4.  why  conceived  -(.  ||  26:26.  for  -t.  was 
1  Co.  9:17.  ifl  do  -I.  willingly  ||2Co.  13:8.  for 
Phil.  l:i;.  coiifid"ent  -  very  (.  ||  3:13.  -one  (.  I  do 
Unclean  THING.     Le.  5:3.  touch  -(.  7:19,21. 

20:31.  brother's  wife,  an  -t.  ||  De.  33:14.  no  -(. 
Jiid.  13:4.  and  eat  nol  any  -1.  7,14. 
Is.  53:1 1.  touch  no  -t.  2  Co.  6:17. 

64:6.  we  are  all  an  -t.  ||  Ac.  10:14.  not  ealen  (.- 
THINGS,  ,s.  Ge.  9:3.  have  I  given  vou  all  (. 

34:1. blessed  Abrah.  in  all  f.||66.  told  Isaac  all  1. 
Ex.  23:13.  in  all  (.  be  circumspect,  29:35. 
Le.  1:3.  r.  which  ought  not  to  be  done,  37. 

5:5.  giiiltv  in  one  of  these  t.  17.ji8:36.  did  all  (. 

10:19.  such  t.  have  bef  illen  ||  18:24.  these  (. 
Nu.  1:50.  over  all  I.  ||31:20.  purify  all  (.  made 
De.  1:18.  all  (.  ye  slionld  do  ||  4:7.  in  all  (.  we 

4:9.  lest  thou  forget||30.  all  these  (.  are  come  on 

6:11.  fill!  of  all  gooJ  (.1138:47.  abundance  of  all 

38:4s.  in  want  of  all  (.  ||  30:1.  these  r.  are  come 

'^'.):--l'A.  secret  (.  belong  unto  the  L.  revealed  (. 
Jos.  1:17.  hciirkeiied  in  all  (.||3:'33.  spies  told  all 
Jud.  13:33.  nor  would  he  have  showed  us  these 

1  S.  3:17.  if  hid  anv  of  all  (.  ||  13:21.  vain  (. 
15:31.  chief  of  the  (.||19:7.  showed  David  all  (. 

as.  11:18.  told  David  allt.  ||  23:17.  these  (.  did 
24:13.  I  offer  thee  three  (.  1  Ch.  21:10. 

IK.  7:51,  brought  lu  the  (.  15:15.  2  Ch.  15:18. 
17:17.  after  these  (.  ||  18:36.  done  all  these  (. 

2  Ch.  13:13.  t.  went  well  ||  15:18.  his  father  had 
19:3.  good  (.  found  ||  31:5.  the  tithe  of  all  t. 

Ezr.  9:1. now  when  these  (.were  done, the  prin. 

Ne.  6:8.  no  such  (.  done  ||  9:6.  Lord  made  all  (. 

Ac.  14:15.  I  17:34.  Col.  1:16.  Re.  4:11. 

Jb.  5:9.  marvellous  (.  II  6:30.  discern  perverse  (. 

13:3.  Bich  (.23:14.  ||  33.  deep||  13:20.  not  two  (. 

13:2  i.  writest  bitter  (.  ||  41:34.  high  (.  ||  43:3. 
Pa.  8:6.  put  all  (.  under  his  feet,  1  Co.  15:27. 


Tin 

Ps.  13:3.  proud  (.||  17:2.  (.  equnl  ||31:ie.  griev.l. 

35:11.  (.  I  knew  nol  ||  45:1.  oft.  1  h:ive  made 

4.5:4.  terrible  (.  |l  57:3.  perfoiiiielh  nil  (.  lor  me 

C0:3.  hard  (.  ||  65:5.  by  terrible  (.  106:23. 

73:18.  wondrous  (.  78:13.1  8'.:10.  |  98:1.  I  119:18. 

87:3.  glorious  (.  ||  94:4.  hard  (.  ||  119: 138.  all  (. 

107:43.  observe  these  (.  ||  131:1.  in  (.  too  hard 
Pr.  3:13.  fro'.vard  (.  1«::)0.  ||  8:i:.  right  (.  2:1:16. 

16:4.  made  all  (.  36:10.  ||  a3:2(l.  excellent  (. 

30:15.  are  three  t.  18,31,2.1.  ||  24.  four  t.  which 
Ec.  1:8.  all  (.  are  full  ||  9:3.  all  (.  conn- alike 

7:35.  reason  of  (.  |{  10:19.  money  nnswereth  all 
Is.  13:5.  done  excellent  (.  35:1.  ||  3.5:6.  fat  (. 

39:16.  Ill  riling  oft.  ||  33:8.  deviselh  liberal  (. 

41:23.  show  (.to  coiiie||42:10. crooked  (.straight 

43:9.  new  I.  1  do||  44:7.  (.  Ihat  are  coming,  and 

44:34.  I  am  the  Lord  that  inuketh  all  (.  (j0:2. 

45:11.  ask  me  of  (.||  19.  decline  (.  that  are  right 

48:6.  newt,  even  ||  64:3.  thou  didst  terrible  (. 

61:11.  all  our  pleasant  (.  ||  65:4.  abominable  (. 
Jer.  2:6.  walk  al^er  (.  that  do  not  profit,  16:19. 

10:16.  former  of  all  I.  51:19.  ||  7:9.  above  all  (. 

31:5.  e:tt  as  common  (.  ||  44:18.  wanted  all  t. 
La.  1:7.  all  her  pleasant  (.  11.  ||a:14.  fnoli.sh  t. 
Ez.  11:5.  I  know  the(.  ||  16:16.  like  (.  not  come 

38:10.  (.  come  into  my  miiid||44:30.  first  of  all  (. 
Da.  :^;23.  secret  (.  ||  40.  as  iron  subdueth  all  (. 

1 1:36.  speak  marvellous  (.  ||  38.  pleasant  (.  43. 
Ho.  8:13.  great  (.  of  my  law  1(9:3.  eat  unclean  (. 
Jo.  2:20.  done  great  t.  ai.||Ob.  6.  hid.  (.  of  Esau 
Zpll.  1:3.  consume  all  (.|jZch.  4:10.  day  of  small 
Mat.  6:8.  knows  what  (.  ||  34.  for  (.  of  itself 

7:11.  give  good  (.  ||  12.  all  (.  ye  would  that  men 

11:37.  all  (.  are  delivered  to  me,  Lu.  10:22. 

12:35.  good  (.  evil  (.  ||  13:53.  (.  new  and  old 

16:21 .  sillier  many  (.  ||  23.  savorest  nol  the  (. 

17:11.  Elias  shall  restore  all  (.  Mk.  9:12. 

19:26.  all  (.  are  possible,  Mk.  10:27.  |  14:30. 

21:22.  all  (.  ye  shall  ask  ||  32:4.  all  (.  are  ready 

23:21. (.that are  Cesar's,  Mk.  12:17.    Lu.  30:25. 

23:20.  by  all  I.  thereon  ||  38:30.  to  observe  all  (. 
Mk.  4:19.  lusts  of  other  (.  ||  34.  expounded  all  (. 

5:19.  how  great  I.  20.  ||  li:30.  told  him  all  t. 

7:37.  hath  done  all  (.well  ||  9:23.  all  (.  possible 

13:23.  foretold  yon  all  (.  ||  15:3.  of  many  (.  4. 
Lu.  1:49.  dot^e  for  nie  great  (.  ||  53.  with  good  (. 

2:20.  praising  G.  for  all  (.  ||  5:36.  seen  strange 

0:46.  do  nol  the  (.  I  say||7:33.  tell  John  what  (. 

9:9.  I  hear  such  (.  ||  43.  they  wondered  at  all  (. 

10:23.  see  the/,  that  ye  see  jj  41.  about  many  (. 

12:15.  (.  he  possesseth  ||48.  coioniit  (.  worthy 

13:2.  siilfered  shell  t.  ||  17.  Ilie  glorious  (.that 

16:3.5.  thv  good  (.  ||  18:37.  (.  impossible  with 

18:31.  allt.  iviilteii,3l:3-J.  134:44.    Jn.  19:28. 
34.  nor  knew  the  /.  ||  19: 13.  if  known  the  (. 

23:37.  (.  have  an  end  ||  33:48.  beholding  the  (. 

24: 19.  he  said,  Whal  (.  ||  35.  Ihey  told  the  (. 
Jn.  1:3.  all  (.  were  made  ||.50.  see  greater  (. 

3:13.  told  vou  eailhlv  (.  ||  35.  given  all  (.  13:3. 

4:35.  tell  lis  all  (.  ||  39.  which  lold  me  all  (. 

5:19.  what  (.  10:6.  j  11:46.  Ac.  31:19. 

8:36.  many  L  to  say  ||  111:41.  all  /.  John  spake 

11:45.  had"  seen  the  (.  ||  14:36.  teach  vou  all  (. 

15:15.  all  (.  I  liavc  heard  ||16:30.  knowesl  all  (. 

17:7.  know  11  that  all  (.  ||  18:4.  knowing  all  (. 

19:3.8.  know  ing  all  (.  ||21:I7.  thou  knowesl  all 
Ac.  1:3.  (.  pertaining  II  3:44.  all  (.  common, 4:32. 

3:22.  hear  in  all  (.  ||  4:20.  but  speak  the  (. 

4:35.  imagine  vain  (.  ||  32.  (.  he  possessed  was 

9:10.  how  great  (.  ||  10:12.  creepingt.  11:6. 

10:39.  witnesses  of  all  (.  ||  13:39.  justif.  from  all 

14:15.  made  all  (.  ||  1.5:4.  declared  all  (.  that 

15:20.  from  (.  strangled,  29.  ||  16:14.  r.  spoken 

17:20.  strange  1. 1|  23.  in  all  (.  too  superstitious 

24.  made  all  (.  35.  ||  18:25.  taught  the  (.  of 
20:23.  not  knowing  the  (.  ||  35.  I  showed  all  (. 
23:10,  be  told  lliee  of  all  (.||  24:13.  nor  prove  (. 
24:M.  hiOieving  all  (.  ||  36:3.  touching  all  t. 
28:10.  laded  us  with  such  (.||24.  believed  the  t. 

Ro.  1:20.  for  invisible  (.  ||  33.  commit  such  (. 
2:1.  dost  same  (.  ||  2.  which  commit  such  (.  3. 

14.  do  by  nature  the  (.  ||  18.  approvest  the  (. 
3:19.  what  (.  soever  the  law||8:5.  (.  of  the  flesh 
8:28.  all  (.  work  for  good  ||  32.fieely  give  us  all 

38.  nor(.  present,  nor(.  lo  come.  1  Co.  3:22. 
10:15.  glad  tidings  of  good  (.jj  11:36.  to  him  all 
13:16.  mind  not  high  (.  ||  17.  provide  (.  honest 
14:19.  (,  that  make  for  lieace  ||  15:27.  carnal  t. 

1  Co.  1:37.  foolish  (.  weak  (.  H28.  base  t.  despis. 
3:9.  the  (.  prepared  ||10.  searcheth  all  (.  deept. 

11.  /.  of  a  man  ||  13.  (.  ihal  are  freely  given  us 
13.  which  (.  we  speak  ||  14.  receiveth  not  (.  of 
15.jiidgeth  all  (.||4:5.  hidden  (.of  darkness 

4:l:'.,  olT-conringofall  (.  ||  11:3.  much  more  (. 

0:13,  all  (.  are  lawful,  10:23.  ||  7:34.  (.  of  Lord 

8:1.  (.  olTered  lo  idols  ||  9:11.  sown  spiritual  (. 

9:13.  siiirir  alK.  ||  13.  holy(.  ||  22.  made  all  (. 

25.  temperate  in  all  (.  ||  10:20.  (.  they  sacrifice 
10:33.  I  please  in  all  (.||  1 1:13.  all  (.  are  of  God 
13:7.  beareth  all  (.  ||  14:36.  all  (.  to  edifying 
14:40.  all  (.  be  done  decenlly||16:14.wilh  char. 
15:38.  when  all  (.  shall  lie  siibdned,  then  Son 

2  Co.  1:13.  none  other  (.11  17.  orthet.  I  purpose 
2:9.  ohedient  in  all  (.||4:2.  renounced  hidden  (. 
4:15.  all  (.  for  your  sakes||18,  (.  see n,  Icmporal 
5:10.  (.  dune  in  his  boilv  ||  17.  old  t.  past,  all  (. 

18.  all  (,  are  of  God  |i  i>:IO.  possessing  nil  (. 
7:11.  in  all  (.  ve  approved  ||  14.  as  ne  spake  all 
16.  confidence  in  you  In  all  (.||«;91.  honest  (. 
848 


Tin 

ai'o.  9:S.  sufficiency  in  nil  (.  ||  10:7.  look  on  tlle 

10:13.  nolboiuitori.  lr>:lli.  {|  ll:li.  lu  voil  in  all  t. 

ll:».  in  .til  I.  I  kt!|il  ||  :I0.  I  will  slurv  oftlie  I. 
Ga.  1:-2U.  (.  I  write  |{  '.':lt*.  ill  liinlil  n'giiin  Ilie  t. 

:l:10.  coiitinuctll  nut  in  .ill  t.  \i  -l:'.*t.  u  llii-ll  f. 

5:17.  runnot  do  ttie  /.  ||  'il.  which  do  snch  t. 

t'>:ti.  coinnin.  to  liin)  th.tt  teiiclif  th  in  nil  )Ei>0(l  /. 
K|).  1:11.  workcth  nil  t.  \\-^i.  Iicnil  umt  nil  I.  to 

■J:'J.  whu  created  all  I.  ||  4:1(1.  niiglit  till  nil  I. 

4:15.  grow  u))  in  all  t.  ||  5:13.  :rll  (.  reproved 

5:'J0.  thnnks  lur  nil  (.  ||  >>:».  ye  do  the  >innie  I. 

ti:'JI.  shall  make  known  to  yuii  :ill  t.  t.'ol.  4:9. 
IMiil.  1:10.  approve  t.  ||  1-i.  (.  wlinh  happened 

'J:-l.  on  his  own  (.  ||  10.  of  r.  in  heaven,  r.  in 
*J1.  seek  not  llie  I.  ]\  3:1.  to  write  the  same  t, 

3:7.  (.  were  gain,  1  counted  loss  for  t.-1irisl,  8. 
19.  mind  earthly  r.  ||  -l:t^.  whatsoever  (.  aie 

4:13.  I  can  do  all'  f.  1|  It*,  reieived  the  f.  sent 
Col.  1:17.  hefoie  all  (.  \\-M.  I.  in  eaith,  or  I.  in 

2:17.  a  shadow  oft.  || -'3.  which  (.  Iia\e  a  show 

3::!.  on  t.  above  ||  0.  for  which  t.  snkc>  wrath 
14.  above  all  r.  put  on  charily  |p2:2.  obey  in  nil 

1  Th.  1!:14.  suirered  like  1.  ||  5:ai.  prove  all  I. 

2  Th.  3:4.  will  tlo  the  t.  \\Iiich  we  colnliiand 

1  Ti.  3:11.  faithful  in  all  1.  ||  G:17.  all  (.  to  enjoy 

2Ti.  2:-J.  I.  hast  heard  ||  7.  understand,  in  nil  I. 

10.  1  endure  all  f.  ||  3:14.  continue  in  all  I.  4:5. 

Ti.  1:5.  set  in  order  1. 1|  II.  teaching  t.  uliicli 

2:1.  speak  thou  the  t.  |j  7.  in  all  good  i.  show. 

9.  pleiise  them  well  in  all  I.  |{  10.  adorn  in  all 
lie.  1:0.  heir  of  all  I.  ||  3.  upholding  all  t.  Iiy 

•2:1.  more  heed  to  the  t.  ||  8.  we  see  iint  yetall 

10.  for  whom  are  all  (.  ||  17.  In  all  (.  behoved 
4:13.  all  I.  are  naked||5:S.  by  the  (.  he  sullired 
5:11.  many  L  to  say  ||  6:9.  persuaded  belter  (. 
8:1.  of  t.  we  have  spoken  |i  6.  thou  make  all  I. 
9:11.  of  good  t.  II  22.  almost  all  (.  by  the  law 

23.  pattern  of  I.  ||  10:1.  a  shadow  of  good  (. 

11:1.  substance  oft.  hoped  for,evidence  oft. 
3.  were  not  made  oft.  ||  7.  oft.  not  seen  ns 
14.  which  say  such  1. 1|  20.  E^au,  concerning  t. 

12:34.  siienketh  belter  t.  ||  13:5.  such  (.  as  ye 

13:18.  in  all  t.  willing  to  live  honestly 
Ja.  3:-J.  in  many  t.  we  offend  1|  7.  t.  in  the  sea 

5:13.  bill  above  all  t.  my  brethren,  swear  nut 

1  Pe.  1:12.  minister  the  (.  1|  4:7.  end  of  all  t.  is 
4:8.  above  nil  t.  have  charityl|ll.  that  G.  in  all  t. 

2  I'e.  1:3.  given  na  all  t.  ]\  2:13.  speak  evil  oft. 
3:4.  all  t.  continiie](14.  look  for  such  (.||lli.  these 

1  Jn.  2:15.  love  not  the  (.1120.  je  know  all  f.  20. 
3:20.  knowetb  all  t.  ||  2  Jn.  12.  niaiiy  /.  to  wr. 

3  Jn.2.  I  wish  above  all  (.  ||  13.  many  t.  to  write 
Re.  1:2.  record  of  ail  (.  ||  19.  t.  which  are,  and 

2:14.  a  few  (.  20.  (|  3:2.  strengthen  the  (.  which 
10:t;.  t.  that  therein  are||13:5.  speaking  great  (. 
21:5.  all  (.  new [17.  inherit  all  (.  ||  22:19.  (.  wr. 

Sue*  THI.NGS.     Ex.  12::«.  lent  to  Iheni -t. 

De.  05:16.  all  that  do  -(.  ||  1  S.  2:23.  why  d.i 

2  K.  19:29.  eat  -t.  ||  05:15.  -I.  a.s  were  of  gold 
Est.  2:9.  with  -I.  as  (1  Jb.  16:2.  Iieurd  liiaiiv  -(. 
Jer.  16:13.  who  hath  heard  -(.  ||  Ez.  17:15.  doth 
Da.  2:10.  asked  -t.  i|  Mk.  7:8.  -  like  (.  ve  do 
Mk.  13:7.  -(.must  he  ||  Ln.  10:7.  -(.  as  they,  8. 
Lu.  11:41.  gtvc  alms  of -(.  !|  Jn.  7:32.  inurni.    f. 
Ac.  25:18.  they  brought  none  accusation  of -f. 
Thac  THINGS.     Ge.  24:-2S.  told  them  -(. 

42:3t».  Jacob  said,  All  -(.  are  against  me 
Le.  5:5.  guiltv  in  one  oft.  17.  ||  20:23.  commit. 

26:33.  and  i^ye  will  not  be  reformed  by-t. 
Nu.  l.S:I3.  shall  do  -(.  39:3.  i|  35:2!1.  -t.  be  a  yla. 
De.  4:30.  when  all  -t.  are  come  on  thee,  30:1. 
Jos.  2:11.  had  heard  -(.  our  hearts  did  melt 
Jud.  13:23.  nor  showed  ns  -t.  ||  1  S.  25:37.  told 
2S.  23:17.  -t.  did  the  mighty  men,  1  Ch.  11:19. 
22.  -I.  did   Benaiah,  24:03.    1  Ch.  11:24. 

1  K.  18:36.  1  have  done  all  -(.  at  thy  word 

2  K.  23:17.  -I.  thou  hast  done  ||  2  Ch.  3:3.  in  -t. 
\e.  13:26.  did  not  Solomon  sin  by   t.  1 

Jh.  8:2.  how  long  speak  -t.  ||  10:13.    I.  hast  hid. 

;*3:29.  lo,  all  -t.  workelli  God  with  man 
Ps.  15:5.  he  that  doth  -t.  shall  never  be  moved 

42:4.  rememlier  -t.  |(  50:21.  -t.  hast  thuu  done 
Pr.  6:16.  -  six  t.JI  24:03.  -(.  belong  to  tile  wiS'' 
Ec.  11:9.  Cot -t.  G.  will  bring  thee  to  judgment 
Is.  38:16.  by  -t.  men  live  |1  40:26.  who  created 

42:16.  -t.  will  I  do  ||  45:7.  I  the  Lord  do  all  -I. 

47:7.  not  lay   t.  to  heart  |i  9.  -  two  (.  ||  13.  fr.  -(. 

48:14.  declared  -t.  ||  51:19.  -  two  (.  are  come 

64:12.  wilt  thou  refrain  thyself  for  -t.  (J  Lord 
Jfr.  3:7.  after  she  had  done  -t.  ||  4:18.  procured 

5:9.  shall  I  not  visit  for   (.  ?  29.  I  9:9. 
19.  doth  the  Uird  all  -t.fl  25.  turned  away  -(. 

9:04.  in  -I.  I  delight  ||  13:22.  why  conic  -(. 

14:20.  hast  made  all  -1.  ||  .30:15.  I  have  done  .(. 
La.  1:16.  for -t.  I  weep  ij  5:17.  for -r.  onr  eyea 
Ez.  16:3U.  seeing  thou  dost  all    l.  43.  '  17:18. 

17:10.  what  -t.  mean  l|  18:10.  like  to  any  of -t. 

23:30.  I  will  do  -f.  to  thee  ||  21:19.  tell  what  1. 
Da.  10:21.  none  that  holdeth  with  ine  in  -f. 

12:7.  all  -I.  shall  be  tinished  ||  8.  the  end  of -I. 
Ho.  14:9.  who  is  wise,  he  shall  iinderviand  -t. 
Zch.  8:16.  -f.  ye  shall  do  {|  17.  all  .(.  I  hate 
Mat.  1:20.  thought  on  -(.  ||  2:3.  Herod  heard  -t. 

Ii::<2.  ye  have  need  of  all  -t.  Lu.  12:30. 
33.  all    1.  shall  be  added  to  you,  Ln.  13:31. 

)1:25.  ha«t  hid  -(.  from  the  wise,  Ln.  10:21. 

13:51.  Jesus  saitli,  Have  ye  understmid  -1.7 
56.  whence  then  hath  this  man  -t.  ?   .Mk.6:2. 

l.''i:20.  -I.  defile  a  man  {|  19:20  all  -I.  I  have  k. 

coNcoRn.         32 


THI 

Hat.  21:23.  by  »  hat  uuthority  dost  thou  -1.7  24, 

27.    Mk.  11:38,29,33.    Lu.  20:2,8. 

33:36.  all  -(.  shall  come  ||  04:2.  see  ye  not  all  -r. 

34:3.  when  shall  -I.  be.'    Mk.  13:4.     Lu.01:7. 

33.  when  yesliallsec  -1.  Mk.  13:29.  Lu.21:31. 

Ln.  1:00.  till  tJie  day  that  -t.  be  performed 

2:19.  .Mary  kept  .t.||  14:6.  not  answer  hini  to -t. 

14:01.  so  servant  caiiic,aiid  showed  his  lord  -t. 

15:26.  what  -t.  nieiint:|j  18:34.  nnd.  none  of -t. 

21:36.  to  escape  all  •(.  |i  23:31.  for  if  lliey  do  -t. 

04:21.  to-day  is  the  third  day  since  -r.  were 

26.  hUlfcreil  -(.  ||  48.  and  ye  are  witnesses  of 
Jn.  0:16.  take  -t.  hence  |[  18.  that  tlion  dost  -t. 
3:9.  said,  How  cnii  -(.  be.'  ||  10.  know  est  not  -t. 
5:16.  done  -r.  on  Sabliath-uay  ||  7:4.  if  thou  do 
12:16.  -r.  understood  not  his  disiiples,  tlicy 
41.  -t.  said  Ksaias  ||  13:17.  If  ye  know  -t.  hap. 
l.'iiOl.  all  -t.  will  they  do  untii  you,  16:3. 
19:24.  -t.  soldiers  did  |1  3:>.  -t.  were  done,  that 
.'\c.  7:1.  are  -t.  so  ||  50.  lialh  not  my  hand  made 
all-l. 

54.  when  they  lie:ird  -t.  ||  6:04.  none  of  f. 
14:15.  sirs,  why  do  ye  -t.  ||  15:17.  L.  doth  all  ■(. 
17:'J0.  know  what  -I.  mean  [I  19:31!.  seeing  -t. 
20:04.  none  of -I.  move  me  |i2l:9.  -t.  were  so 
26: 16.  a  witness  of  -t.  ||  26.  king  knoweth  of -t. 
Ro.  8:31.  then  sny  to  -1.  ||  10:5.  doth  -(.  shall 
14:18.  fur  he  that  in  -t.  serveth  Christ 
1  I'o.  9:8.  say  1  -t.  as  a  man  ||  15.  1  used  none  of 

0  Co.  2:16.  sulticicnt  for  -t.  t|  Ep.  5:6.  because  of 
I'hil.  4:8.  think  on    (.  ||  Col.  3:14.  above  all  ■(. 

1  Ti.  4:6.  in  reineinb.  of -t.  |j  11.  -(.  coniinand 

15.  meditate  on   t.  ||  5:7.  -r.  give  In  charge  . 
5:21.  observe  -I.  ||  6:2.  -I.  exhort,  Ti.  2:15. 
6:1 1.  Ileo  -t.  II  2  Ti.  2:14.  of -1.  put  them  in 

Ti.  3:8.  .(.  are  good  ||  He.  7:13.  -(.  are  spoken 
Ja.  3:10.  brethren,  -t.  ought  not  so  to  be 

2  Pe.  1:8.  It -t.  be  In  you||9.  lackelh  -(.  is  blind 
10.  if  ye  do  -t.  ||  12.  in  remembrance  of -t.  15. 

3:11.  seeing  then  that  all  -I.  shall  be  dissolved 

16.  speaking  of-t.||  17.  seeing  ye  knoxv  -t.bef. 
Re.  22:8.  showed  me  -t.  ||  16.  testifieth  -(.  20. 
77iMe  THINGS.  De.  29:29.  -I.  which  are  rev. 
2  K.  17:9.  did  secretly  -t.  xvhich  are  not  right 
Ps.  107:43.  whoso  is  wise,  and  will  observe  -/. 
Is.  66:2.  all   t.  hath  my  hand  made,  and  all  -t. 
Ez.  42:14.  approach  to  -I.  which  are  for  people 
Mat.  13:17.  desired  to  see  -(.  which,  Lu.  10:24. 
Mk.  1:44.  offer  -(.  which  Moses  ||  11:23.  that  -(. 
Lti.  1:45.  a  performance  of  -t.  ||  12:20.  where 
Jn.  8:29.  1  do  alx^'ays  -/.  that  please  him 

Ac.  3:18.  -(.  which  God  before  ||  8:6.  heed  to  -(. 

13:45.  spake  against  ^  ||  17:11.  whether -t. 

18:17.  cared  for  none  of -(.  ||  06:16.  witii,  oft. 
Ro.  1:28.  to  do  -(.  ||  4:17.  called  -(.  which  he 

6:21.  what  fruit  had  you  in  -t.  1  for  the  end  of 

15:17.  glory  in  -t.  ||  18.  not  dare  to  speak  of -t. 
1  Co.  8:4.  eating  of  -(.  ||  2  Co.  11:28.  besides  -(. 
Ep.  5:12.  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of  -t. 
Phil.  3:13.  forgetting -(.  II  4:9.  -1.  je  have  learn. 
Col.  2:18.  intruding  inlo-t.  |1 3:1.  seek  -t.  which 
He.  3:5.  testimony  of  -(.  ||  12:27.  -(.  are  shaken 
Ja.  2:16.  ye  give  not  -(.  which  are  needful 

1  Jn.  3:-.».  do  -t.  pleasing  ||  2Jn.  8.  lose  not  -t. 
Jii.  10.  speak  evil  of  -t.  they  know  not 

Re.  1:3.  blessed  that  keep  -f.  ||  2:10.  fear  none 
10:4.  seal  -t.  ||  20:13.  judged  out  of  -t.  written 

Whal  THI.N'GS.     Ex.  10:0.  tell  thy  son  -(. 

Mk.  9:9.  should  tell  no  man  -t.  they  had  seen 
10:32.  to  tell  them  -(.  ||  11:24.  -I.  ye  desire 

Lu.  7:22.  tell  John  -t.  ||  24:19.  and  he  said  -(. 

Jn.  5:19.  •(.  lie  doth  ||  10:6.  understood  not   I. 
11:46.  some  told  them  -t.  Jesus  had  done 

Ac.  21:19.  -(.  God  wrought  ||  Phil.  3:7.  -(.  gain 

THI.XK,  V.  Ge.  40:14.  but  (.  on  me,  when  it 

Nu.  36:6.  (.  best  ||  2  S.  13:33.  to  /.  king's  son- 

2  Ch.  13:8.  t.  to  withstand  O.  ||  j\c.  5:19.  (.  on 
Ne.  6:6.  Jews  I.  to  rebel  ||  14.  G.  (.  on  Tobiali 
E't.  4:13.  /,.  not  thou  sli:\]it  i-sciijie  in  king's 
Jh.  31:1.  t.  on  a  maid  ||  41:32.  /.  the  deep  to  be 
Ec.  8:17.  I.  lo  know  it  ||  Is.  10:7.  nor  heatl  /.  so 
Jer.  21:27.  I.  to  cause  ||'29:I1.  thonglils  that  I  I.. 
Ez.  38:10.  t.  an  e\  il  ||  Da.  7:25.  (.  to  change 
Jon.  1:6.  G.  will  t.  on  ns  ||  '/.ch.  11:12.  if  (.  good 
Mat.  3:9.  t.  not  to  say  ||5:17.  t.  not  1  am  come 

6:7.  t.  they  shall  bo  heard  ||  9:4.  why  t.  evil 

21:28.  ivhat  I.  you  .'  22:12.  |  2i;:li6.  Mk.  14:64. 

24:44.  ill  such  an  hour  ns  ye  t.  not,  Lu.  12:40. 
Ln.  13:4.  t.  ye  that  they  were  sinners  above  all 
Jn.  5:39.  in  tlieiii  ye  (.  ||  45.  do  not  1. 1  accuse 

ll:.5i'.  what  (.  ye  ||  16:2.  (.  he  doth  God  service 
Ac.  13:05.  t.  ye  I  am  ||  17:89.  not  t.  Godhead 

26:2.  I  t.  myself  liappv  ||  Ko.  10:3.  /.  soberly 

1  Co.  4:6.  not  to  (.  of  men  ||  9.  I  (.  O.  Intli  set 
7:3ii.  if  any  man  t.  \\  40.  t.  I  have  the  spirit 
8:2.  if  any  man  I.  14:37.  ||  12:03.  t.  less  linn. 

2  Co.  3:5.  to  I.  any  thing  ||  10:2.  I  (.  to  1  c  bold 
10:7.  (.  this  again,  II.  I|  11:16.  let  no  man  t. 
10:6.  lest  any  t.  \\  Ga.  Ii:3.  t.  to  be  something 

Ep.  3:00.  all  we  ask  or  (.  ||  Phil.  4:«.  (.  on  tin  se 
Ja.  1:7.  let  not  that  man  t.  ||  4:5.  do  ye  t.  that 
I  Pe.  4:4.  t.  it  stninge,  12.  ||  2  I'e.  1:13.  t.  it  meet 
THI.NKEST,  r.  2  ts.  10:3.  (.  thou,  1  Ch.  19:3. 
Jb.  35:2.  t.  thou  Hits  right,  that  tlion  saidst 
Mat.  17:25.  what  (.  thou,  20:17.  Ac.  28:20. 
2*5:.5.3.  t.  thou  thai  1  cannot  pray  to  my  Father 
Lu.  10:36.  which  t.  Iliou  was  neighbor  to  him 
Ro.  0:3.  t.  thou  this,  O  man,  that  judgesi  them 
THINKETU,  V.  2  H.  18:07.  me  (.  foremost 


THO 

I's.  40:17.  L.  (.  <m  me  ||  Pr.  83:7.  for  as  lie  I.  to 
Lu.  8:|18.  f.  he  hath  ||  1  Co.  10:12.  1.  he  stand. 
1  Co.  13:5.  (.  no  evil  ||  Phil.  3:4.  if  any  man  (. 
THINKING,;!,  as.  4:10.  I  5:6. 
THIRD,  a.  Ge.  30:Is).  second  and  I.  ||  .50:23. 
E.x.  20:5.  t.  generation,  34:7.    Nil.  14:18.      De. 
5:9.  I  23:8. 
28:19.  (.  row,  39:12.  ||  Nu.  2:24.  t.  rank 
Jos.  19:10.  (.  lot  II 2  K.  1:13.  cnptain  of  1.  fifty 

1  Ch.  24:8.  I.  lot,  05:10.  ||  37:5.  I.  captain  for  (. 
Is.  19:24.  Israel  be  the  I.  ||  E/..  10:14.  (.  of  a  lioo 
Da.  2:39.  (.  kingdom  ||  5:7.  (.  ruler,  16:29. 
Zch.  6:3.  (.  chariot  ||  Mat.  00:3.  about  I.  hour 
Mat.  22:06.  1.  died  also,  Mk.  12:21.    Lu.  00:31. 
Ln.  12:38.  t.  watch  ||  00:12.  (.  they  wounded 
Ac.  2:15.  (.  hour,  23:23.  ||  20:9.  from  (.  hist 

2  Co.  12:2.  t.  heaven  ||  Re.  4:7.  I.  beast  had 
Re.  6:5.  (.seal  ||  8:10.  t.  angel,  14:9.  (  16:4. 

11:14.  t.  woe  ll  21:19.  the  t.  foundation  was 
TIIIUU  riiBC.     18.3:8.    |    19:21.     1  K.  18:34. 
Ez.  21:14.     Mat.  26:44.     Jn.  21:14,17.     2  Co. 
12:14.  [  13:1. 
THIRD    )Vur.     De.  26:19.     I  K.  15:28.  |  18:1.  j 
22:2.     2  K.  18:1.  I   19:29.     2  Ch.  17:7.  |  27:5. 
Est.  1:3.     Da.  1:1.  i  8:1.  I  10:1. 
THIRDLY,  in;.   1  Co.  12:28.  1.  teachers,  after 
THIRST,  ».  Ex.  17:3.  lo  kill  us  with  1. 
De.  28: 18.  serve  in  (.  ||  29:19.  drunken,  to  t. 
Jud.  15:18.  I  die  for  (.  I|  2  Ch.  32:11.  die  by  (. 
No.  9:10.  wuterfor  llieir  (.20.  ||Jh.  24:11. sulTer 
Ps.  69:21.  ill  my  I.  ||  104:11.  asses  quench  t. 
Is.  5:13.  dried  up  with  I.  ||  41:17.  failelh  for  (. 

riO:2.  dieth  for  1.  ||  Jer.  2:25.  throat  from  (. 
Jer.  48:18.  sit  In  (.  ||  La.  4:4.  of  his  mouthforc 
Ho.  2:3.  slay  her  with  (.  ||  Am.  8:11.  not  a  I. 

for  wnter 
Am.  8:13.  faint  fort.  |J  2  Co.  11:27.  hunger,  Int. 
THIRST,  V.  Is.  49:10.  hunger  nor  (. 
Mat.  5:6.  which  hunger  and  t.  after  righteous. 
Jn.  4:U<.  shall  (.  again  ||  14.  never  t   15.  |  6:35. 

7:37.  if  any  man  t.  let  ||  19:28.  Jesus  saith,  1 1. 
Ro.  12:20.  if  thine  enemy  (.  give  him  drink 
1  Co.  4:11.  we  hunger  and  I.  ||  Re.  7:16.  not!. 
THIRSTED,  p.  Ex.  17:3.  people  t.  Is.  48:21. 
TH1K8TETII,  v.  Ps.  42:2.  (.  for  God,  63:1. 

143:6.  my  son!  I.  after  thee  as  a  thirsty  land 
I'^.  55:1.  ho,  every  one  that  (.  come  to  waters 
THIRSTY,  a.  Jud.  4:19.  I  am  (.  ||  2  S.  17:29. 
I's.  63:1.  at.  laud,  143:6.  ||  107:5.  hungry  and  (, 
Pr. 25:21.  enemy  he  t.  ||25.  (.soul  ||  29:10.  blood 
Is.  21:14.  water  to  /.  ||  29:8.  ns  when  a  (.  man 

32:6.  drink  oft.  to  fail  ||  25:7.  and  the  (.  land 

44:3.  pour  water  on  (.  h  65:13.  ve  shall  he  (. 
Ez.  19:13.  (.  ground  ||  iNIat.  25:35.  I  was  (.  42. 
THIRTEEN,  a.  Ge.  17:0.5.  Islimael  (.  years  old 
Nil.  09:13.  (.  bullocks  ||  1  K.  7:1.  house  (.  years 
1  Ch.  26:11.  sons  of  Hosah  (.  ||  Ez.  40:11.  (.  cub. 
THIRTEENTH,  a.  Ge.  14:4.  (.year  rebelled 

1  Ch.  24:13.  (.  lot,  25:20.  ||  Jer.  1:2.  (.  year,  25:3. 
THIRTIETH,  a.  2  K.  15:13.  nine  and  (.  year 

25:27.  seven  and  (.  year  of  captivity,  Jer.  52:31. 

2  Ch.  15:19.  the  five  nnd  (.  year  of  Asa,  16:1. 
Ne.  5:14.  two  and  (.  year  of  Artaxerxes,  13:G. 
THIRTY,  <i.  Ge.  6:15.  (,  cubits,  Ex.  26:8.  |  36: 

15.     1  K.  6:2.  I  7:2,6,23.     Ez.  46:22. 

11:14.  (.  years,  41:46.  No.  4:3.     2  3.5:4. 

18:30.  (.  be  found  ||  32:15.  (.  milch  camels 
Ex.  01:32.  (.  shekels,  Le.  27:4.  ||  Jud.  10:4. 
Jud.  12:9.  (.  sons  ||  14.  and  (.  nephews  that 

14:11.  (.  companions  ||  12.  t.  change  of  garni. 
19.  Samson  slew  (.  ||  20:31.  smote  about  (.39. 
1  S.  9:22.  t.  periions  ||2  S.  23:13.  (.  chief 

23:23.  Benaiah  more  honorable  than  the  (. 
1  K.  4:-22.  (.  measures  ||  2  K.  18:14.  (.  talents 

1  Ch.  11:42.  a  capt.  and  (.  ||  Ezr.  1:10.  (.  basins 
Jer.  38:10.  take  t.  men  ||  Ez.  40:17.  (.  chambers 
Zch.  11:12.  (.  pieces  of  silver,  1.1.  Mat.  27:9. 
Mai.  13:8.  sixty,  some  (.  fold,  23.  Mk.  4:8,20. 
Ln.  3:2.3.  (.  years  of  age  ||  Jn.  6:19.  (.  furlongs 
TIIIRTV-Onc,  a,  Jos.  10:24.     1  K.  16:93. 

2  K.  22:1.  Josiah  reigned  (.-years,  2  Ch.  34:1. 
TlllRTY-7'icu,  a.  Ge.  11:20.    Nu.  31:40.    IK. 

20:1,16.122:31.     2  K.  8:17.     2Ch. 21:5,20. 
TIlIRTY-y/icM, /!.    Ge.  46:15.    Le.  12:4.    2  8. 

5:5.      I  K.  2:11.     I  Ch.  3:4.  |  29:27. 
TIllRTV->oiir,  a.  Ge.  11:16.  Elier  lived  (.-  vs. 
■rlllKTY-Firc,  (I.  Ge.  11:12.   IK. 22:44.    2  Ch. 

3:1.'..  I  20:31. 
TI1IRTV-S(3,  a.  Jos.  7:5.  smote  (.-  men 
THIRTY. Seem,  n.  2  S.  2:1:39.     2  K.  13:10. 
TIIII!TY-£n'/it,  a.    De.  2:14.     1  K.   16:29.     2 

K.  15:8.    Jn.  5:.5. 
TIlIRTYA'mr,  a.  2Ch.  16:12.  (.•  year  of  reign 

Sm  TlIOlSAND. 

THI.^TI.E,  S, ...  Ge.3:18.  (.  shall  bring  It  forth 
2  K.  14:9.  (.  Ih.at  was  in  Leb.  2  Ch.  25:18. 
Jb.  31:40.  let  (.grow  ||  Ho.  10:8.  (.  come  up 
Mat.  7:16.  do  men  gather  figs  oft.     Ln.  6:44. 
TIIITIIKR,  ad.  Ge.  16:20.  escape  (.29.  ||  24:6. 
De.  1:37.  not  go  in  t.  ||  12:5.  I.  shall  come,  6. 
Jer.  22:11.  Shallum  shall  not  relnni  (.  any  more 
Ez.  1:20.  (.  spirit  to  go||  11:18.  Israel  come  (. 

47:9.  waters  come  (.  ||  Jo.  3:11.  (.  come  down 
Mat.  2:22.  afraid  to  go  (.  ||  Lu.  I7::i7.  (.  eagles 
Jn.  7:34.  (.  ve  cnnnot  come  ||  11:8.  gocst  thou  t. 

18:9.  resorted  (.  ||  3.  Judas  cometli  (.  with  Ian. 
Ac.  ►':30.  Philip  ran  (.  to  him  ||  li;:13.  resorted  t. 
TIIITIIRRWAIU),  ad.  Jiiil.  18:15.  Jer.  50:5. 
THO.M.'VS,  Jl  twin,oi  alnj^s. 

249 


THO 

Mat.  10:3.  T.  and  Matthew,  Mk.3:18.  Lu.r>:15. 

Ac.  1:13. 

Jn.  11:16.  r.  5.iid 


13:7.     (-2)  TkeiT  pertier.ututg  „ 

eftiirc/i,  Song  2:2.  Ez.  28:21.  U.  tW  rrrM 
dtjjicultips  and  imptiUinmts,  Jb.  ."):.'>.  Ho.  2:ti. 
III.  For  riche.^  and  cares  of  Uu  jmrltl,  Alnt. 
13:7  Jer.  4:3.  I  \'.  Surne  severe  njjlictiony  2 
Co.  12:7. 


Thorn  —  Ononis  Sjnnosa. 

r.e.  Ml.  t.  shall  it  bring  ||  Ex.  22:l).  if  c;itch  in 

.\"u.  3,1:M.  .shall  be  (.  in  your  sides,  Jud.  2:3. 

Jos.  23:13.  (.  in  yonr  eyes  l|  2  S.23;:).  be  as  t. 

2  Ch.  2j:tl8.  t.  in  Leb.  |i  33:11.  Mana-sseli  amo. 

Jh.  .S:.5.  out  of  tlie  i.  ||  41:2.  jaw  tliro'ivitli  ai. 

Tr.  M:9.  pots  can  feel  /.  |]  118:12.  as  lire  oft. 

I'r.  I.'i:l9.  a  heilae  of  I.  ||  22:.i.  t.  in  the  way 
-4:31.  grown  over  with  I.  ||  2B:9.  as  a  t.  goetll 

F.c.  7:6.  crackling  of  I.  ||  Song  2:2.  lily  among  (. 

I'.  7:19.  rest  upon  all  (.  ||  33:12.  as  '.  int  up 
34:13.  t.  in  palaces  ||  55:13.  instead  of  the  I, 

.ler.  4:3.  sow  not  acnoug  t.  ||  12:13.  but  rea|i  (. 

Kr.  ■^S;24.  nor  grieving  t.  ]\  llo.  10:2.  f.  come 

llii.2:ll.  hfilge  way  with  ':  \\'3:l(i.  l.  in  lalicrii. 

J!i.  7:4.  sharper  than  a  (.  ||  .\a.  1:10.  fohlen  as 

.M.it.  7:Hi.  do  men  gnther  grapes  oft.   Lii.  6:44. 
13:7   fell  among  (.  23.  iMk.  4:7.  1.0.8:7,14. 
27:29  a  crown  of '.     iMk.  I.j:17.    .In.  10:2. 

9  Co.  12:7.  there  was  u  ven  me  a  t.  in  the  flet-h 
See  llnitrs. 

THOUGHT,.!,  is  put  for,  (I)  Tin  hn.<l  moUon 
nflhr  mind.  Mat.  1.^:19.  (2)  Coimxils,  pur/iose, 
or  inUnt,  Ps.  146:4.  (3)  Grief,  Ps.  91:19. 
(4)  Reaionings,  Lii.  9:46,47.  (5)  Imntaderate 
nr  anrious  care.  Mat.  G:25.  (G)  Thcconsrirnrc, 
Ro  2-15.  (7)  Oitinion,  Jb.  12:5.  (8)  Desire 
and  endeavor,  1  Ch.  10:18.  (9)  Wo.ic,  1  P.  18:25. 
(10)  A  eonspiracij,  or  plot,  Pr.  15:22.  Ac.  8:22. 
(U)  A  word,  De.  15:9. 

De.  15:9.  be  not  a  i.  ||  1  S.  9:.5.  lest  take  /. 

Jb.  I2:.5.  despised  in  the  (.  ||  42:2.  no  (.  wilhhold. 

I's.  49:11.  their  1.  is,  64:6.  ||  139:2.  my  (.  afar  oft' 

Pr.  21:9.  f.  of  foolishn.  is  sin  !|  Ec.  10:20.  imt  in  t. 

Is.  26:13.  keep  him  whose  t.  is  stayed  on  thee 

1:7..  38:10.  think  an  evil  t.  \\  Am.  4:13.  what  is 
his  I. 

mat.6:25.take  no  (.31.110:  lO.Mk. 13:1  l.Lu. 12:11. 

27.  by  taking  I.  can  iidd  one  ciib-t.'  I.u.  12:25. 

28.  why  take  you  t.  for  raiment,  Lu.  12:26. 
Ac.  8:22.  t.  be  forgiven  ||  2  Co.  10:5.  every  (.  to 
THOUGHTS,  s.  Ge.  6:5.  (.  of  his  heart  evil 
Jud.  .5:15.  great  (.  of  heart  ||  1  K.  !8:t2l.  two  (. 
1  Ch.  93:9.L.  understandelh  i.  ||  29:18.  keep  in  (. 
Jb.  4:13.  in  I-.  from  the  visions  ||  17:1 1,  even  my  (. 

O0-2.  (.  cause  me  to  ans.  1|  21:27.  I  kn.  voiir  t, 
Ps.  10:4.  G.  is  not  in  all  his  (.  ||  33:11.  (.  of  his  h. 

40:5.  1.  cannot  be  reckoned  [|  56:5.  t.  are  ap. 

73:t7.  pass  the  (.  ||  92:5.  thy  t.  arc  very  deep 

94:11.  L.  knowethlhet.  ||  19.  multitude  of  my  (. 

119:113.  I  hate  vain  t.  ||  139:17.  precious  thy  (. 

139:23.  and  know  my  I.  \\  140:4.  his  (.  perish 
Pr.  12:5.  the  (.  of  the  richteons  are  right 

15:26.  the  (.  of  the  wicked  are  an  abomination 

li'i:3.  thy  '.  be  established  ||  21:5.  t.  of  diligent 
Is.  55:7.  "forsake  his  t.  \\  8.  my  (.  are  not  your  (. 
9.  my  t.  higher  ||  59:7.  f'.  are  (.  of  initpiity 

65:2.  walk  after  own  f.  ||  66:18.  I  know  their  t. 
Jer.  4:14.  va-u  t.  lodge  1|  6:19.  fruit  of  their  t. 

23:20.  performed  the  (.  |1  29:11.  t.  of  peace  and 
Da.  2:30.  t.  of  thy  heart  ||  4:5.  /.  troiibl.  him,  19. 

^•,^.  t.  troubled  hini  1|  10.  let  not  thy  t.  trouble 
I'll.  4:12.  they  know  not  the  t.  of  the  Lord 
Mat.   9:4.  knowing  their  (.  12:2.5.    Lu.   5:22.  I 
6:3.  I  9:47.  |  11:17. 

15:19.  out  of  heart  proceed  evil  t.     Mk.  7:21. 
Lu.  2:35.  t.  revealed  ||  21:38.  why  do  t.  arise 
Ro.  2:15.  f.  arcilsing  ||  14:tl.  his  doiihtfiil  (. 
I  Co.  3:20.  the  Lord  knoweth  the  t.  of  the  wise 
He.  4:12.  discerner  of  t.  ]|  Ja.  9:4.  of  evil  u 
rHOUGIIT,  V.  Ge.  48:11.  not  1.  to  see 

50:20.  ye  1.  evil  ||  Ex.  32:14.  evil  he  1.  to  do 


THO 

iVu.  24:11. 1  (.  to  promote  ||  33:56.  aa  I  (.  to  do 
De.  19:19.  do  to  him  as  he  1. 1|  Jud.  15:2.  I  verily 

1  S.  1:13. 1.  she  had  been  drunk  ||  18:25.  Paul  (. 

2  S.  4:10.  r.  1  would  have  gi\en  him  a  reward 
13:9.  (.  it  hard  to  do  ||  21:16.  (.  to  have  slain  U. 

2  IC.  5:11.  I  (.  he  will  surely  come  out  to  me 
2Ch.  11:22.  (.to  make  Abijiih  k.  ||32:1.  (.  to  win 
Ivst.  3:6.  he  (.scorn  ||  li:6.  daman  /.  to  whruii 
Ps.  48:9.  we  have  I.  of  thy  loving-kindness 
73:16.  when  I  (.  to  know  this,  it  was[minful 
110:50.  I  (.  on  iiiv  w;ivs.aiid  turned  my  feet 
Pr.  30:32.  if  (.evil  ||  Is^  1  1:21.  as  I  have  (.so 
Jer.  18:8.  evil  I  (.  Iiido||  /ch.  1:6.  l,ord(.  to  do 
Zrh.  8:14.  ;is  I  (.  to  punish  !|  15.  I  (.  to  do  well 
.Ma. 3:16.  !.  on  bis  name  ||  .Mat.l:20.  (.on  these  th. 
Mk.  14:72.  and  when  he  (.  thereon  he  wejit 
Ln.  7:7.  nor  (.  myself worlliv  ||  12:17.  I.  within 
10:11.  they  t.  II J  u.  11:13.  (.lie  spoke  of  tak.  rest 
Ac.  8:20.  (.  the  gift  of  G.  II  10:19.  (.on  the  Msion 
12:9.  (.  lie  saw  a  vision  ||  15:3-1.  Faiil  (.  not  L'ood 
96:8.  why  should  it  be  /.  ||  9.  I  !.  I  otmht  to  do 
1  Co.  13:11.  I  (.as  a  child  ||  I'hl.  2:6.  t.  it  not  rob. 
He.  10::29.  sorer  punishment  he  be  (.  worthy 
THOIJ(;H'l'KST,e.  Ps..50:2l.l.I  wassuchaonc 
TIlOir.sJA.NH,  ri.  Ge.  20:16.  a  1.  pieces  of  silver 
Nu.  31:1.  a  (.  s^nd  to  war  ||  35:4.  a  (.  cubits 
De.  1:11.  :i  t.  times  so  many  ||  7:9.  t.  generations 
32:31.  how  should  one  cliasea  (.     Jos.  23:10. 
Jud.  9:49.  died  about  a  f.  ||  15:15.  Sam.  slew  at. 

1  S.  17:18.  captain  of  (.  18:13.  ||  2.5:2  (.  gnats 

2  S.  8:4.  David  took  a  1.  chariots,  1  Ch.  18:4. 
18:12.  a  I.  shekels  ||  19:17.  a  (.  men  of  lienjam. 

1  K.  3:4.  al.  burul-oU'erings,  2  Ch.  1:6. 

9  K.  1.5:19.  gave  Pul  a  (.  tal.  ||  24:16.  (.smiths 

1  Ch.  12:14.  over  a  I.  !|  31.  of  Naphtalla  (.  capt. 
10:15.  a  t.  generations  ||  29:21.  a  (.  bullocks 

Ezr.  1:9.  a  (.  chargers  ||  10.  oth.  r  ves.sels  a  (. 
Jb.  9:3.  one  of  a  (.33:2:1.  ||  42:12.  (.  oxen,  (.  asses 
Ps.  50:10.  on  a  I.  hills  ||  84:10.  belter  than  a  t. 
9ri:4.  a  (.  jears  ||  91:7.  a  (.shall  fall  at  thy  side 
Ec.  ^y.\).  tlio'  he  live  a  t.  ||  7:28.  one  aniona  a  t. 
Soii:;4:4.  hang  at.  bucklers  ||  8:1 1.  a  t.  pieces,  12. 
Is.  7:2:1.  a  (.  vines  ||  30: 17.  flee  ||  C0:22.  become  (. 
Ez.  47:3.  the  man  measured  a  (.  cubits,  4,5. 
Da.  5:1.  a  f.-ast  loa  (.  ||  Am.  5:3.  went  liy  n  (. 

2  Pe.  3:8.  one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  (/years 
Re.  20:2.  htutnd  Satan  a  (.  y'-ars  ||  3.  till  (.  years 

4.  reigned  with  Ch.  a  (.  years  l|  7.  (.  expired 
One  TliOUSAN!)  (ico  hnn,lrrd  sixin.    Ke.  11;3. 

prophesy  -(.  2"0  d:iys  ||  12:6.  feed  her 
Our  THOUr^.VND  (iri)  ;oi»J>-.-.;;ii,i«j.    Da.   12: 

1 1,  there  shall  be  -(.  290  days 
On»-THOrSA.\Usii/wn(;.  furloliirs.  Re.  14:20. 
7Vo  THOUSAND.  N'u.35:.5.  Jos.  3:4.    1  K.  7: 

2.1.    2  K.  8:-n.     Ne.  7:72.     51k.  :5:13. 
Tim  THOCSA.Vn  Iwo  liomlrrd.     .\e.  7:71.  fa- 
thers gave  .(.  200  pounds  of  s  Iver 
rm.  TIIOrSAN'IK.Oc-  hnudrcd  dm's.  Da.  8:14. 
Tiro  linndrr.'l  TlIOUS.\.\D.  2  Ch.28:8.  can  led 

captive  of  brethren  -f. 
7'io,j  hundred elohly  THOUSAND.     2  Ch.  14:8. 

and  out  of  Benjamin  -t. 
Three  THOUSAND.  Ex.  32:2.=;.  fell  •(.  men 
Jos.  7:4.  went  to  .\i  -1.  |i  Jud.  15:11.  |  16:27. 
1  S.  13:2.  chose  -(.  24:2.  |  2G:2.  ||  25:9.  sheep 
1  K.  4:32.  -(.  provcri:s  ||  2  Cll.  4:5.  -(.  baths 
Jb.  1:3.  .(.  camels  ||  Jer.  .52:26.  carried  -(.  Jews 
Ac.  2:41.  were  added  unto  them  about  -(.  souls 
Four  THOUSANn.     I  S.  1:2.  slew  -(.  souls 

1  Ch.  23:5.  -(.  porters  ||  2  Ch.  9:25.  -1,  stalls 
Mat.  15:38.  that  eat  weie-t.  16:10.    Mk.  8:9,20. 
Ac.  21:38.  Icdrlest  into  the  wilderness  -(.  men 
Four  THOUSAND j!cc  hundred.    Kz.  48:16.  on 

north  side  of  ci!y  -(.  500  measures,  30 — 34. 
Fine  THOUSAND.  Jos.  8:12.  he  took  -(.  men 
Jnd.  90:45.  gleaned  -(.  ||  I  Ch.  20:7.  -(.  talents 

2  Ch.  3.5:9.  olferiiigs  -(.  ||  Ezr.  2:69.  gave  -I. 
Mat.  14:91.   about   •(.    16:9.     Mk.  6:44.  |  8:19. 

Lu.  9:14.     Jn.  6:10.     Ac.  4:4. 
Fine  THOUSAND/01/r  hund.vessrii.  Ezr.  1:11. 
Sic  THOUSAND.     1  S.  13:5.    2  K.  5:,5. 
1  Ch.  2:1:4.  and  -(.  were  officers  and  judges 
Ezr.  2:67.  their  asses,  -(.  720,  Xe.  7:69. 
Jb.  42:12.  for  Job  had  -(.  camel.s,  and  100  I 
Scccri  THOUSAND.     1  K.  19:18.  left  -(. 
20:1,5.  Israel  -(.  ||  2  K.  94:16.  carri  d  -(. 

1  Ch.  19:95.  mighty  men  ||  18:3.  David  look  from 
19:18.  David  slew  -(.  ||  29:4.  I  prepared  -(. 

9  Ch.  1.5:11.  ofTered  -t.  ||  30:94.  llezekiah  gave 
Jb.  1:3.  -(.  sheep  ||  Re.  11:13.  »vas  slain  -(. 
Scr™  THOUSAND  sccfTiAunrirei;.  2  Ch.  17:11. 

-(.  700  rams,  -(.  700  he-goats 
Ten  THOUSAND.     Le.  26:8.  put  -(.  to  night 
De.  32:30.  two  put    t.  ||  33:2.  with  -I.  saints 
Jud.  1:4.  slew  -(.  men,  3:29.    2  K.  14:7. 
4:10.  -(.  at  his  feet  ||7:3.  remained  -(.  20:34. 

2  S.  18:3.  worlh  -(.  ||  1  K.  5:14.  -(.  a  month 
2  K.  13:7.  -(.  footmen  ||21;I4.  -t.  captives 

2  Ch.  25:1 1,  smote  of  the  children  ofSeir-(. 

12.  -(.  left  alive  ||  27:5.  .Ammonites  gave  -(. 
Est.  3:9.  I'll  pay  -(.  ||  Ps.  91:7.-1.  shall  fall 
Song  5:10.  mv  beloved  is  chiefest  among  -(. 
Ez.  4:5:1.  breadth  of  land  be  -(.3,5.  I  48:9,10,18. 
Da.  7:10.  and  -(.  times  -(.  stood  before  hilil 
Mat.  18:24.  -(.  t.alents  ||  Lu.  14:31.  able  with  .(. 
1  Co.  4:15. -(.  instructors  II  14:19.  than  -(.  words 
Ju.  14.  -(.  of  his  saints  ||  Re.  5:11.  -I.  times  -t. 
Ten  THOUSANDS.  De.  .33:17.  -(.  of  Epliriim 
1  S.  18:7.  David  slain  his  -I.  8.  |  21:11.  |  29:5. 


THR 

Ps.  3:6.  not  afraid  of -(.  ||  r»:l3  bring  -(. 
Da.  11:12.  many  -(.  ||  Mi.  6:7.  -(.  rivers  of  oil 
Vuiflre  THOUSAND.     Jos.  8:25.    Jud.  21:10. 
I  K.  4:26.  I  10:20.   9  Ch.  1:14.  j  9:9.5.  Re.  7-.5, 
6,7,8.  I  21:16. 
Fi;ur(«n  THOUSAND  S/iw;i.     Jb.  42:12. 
Fourteen  T\m\:i'.\Kn  sern,  hundred  died.   Nu. 

16:49.  that  died  iii  the  plague,  were  -(.  7U0 
Sicur.n  THOUSAND  Person/.     Nn.  31:40. 
Sirleen  THOUS.\.\l)  srtien  hund.  andfifty  shek. 
Nil.  3l:."i2.  all  the  gold  of  ofierilig  -l.lMsluketa 
Sn-enteen  THOUSA  ND  (ico /ojio/rcrf  Siijw.  1  Cb. 

7:1  1.  the  s«/i.«of  Jcdiael,  -(.  900. 
Ei.^Ad-rn  THOUSAND.     Jud.  90:25,44.    2  Ch. 

12:31,  I  18:12.  |  99:7. 
Tieenly  THOUSAND.    2  S.  8:4.  |  10:6.  |  18:7. 
IK.  5:11.     Ne.  7:71.     Ps.  68:17.     Lu.  14:31. 
yi-e/iln  IiO"  THOU.SAND.     Nu.  a.:i9,43.    Jnd. 
7:3,22.  I  20:21.     2  S.  8:.5.     1  K.  8:63.     1  Ch. 
7:2,7,22.  j  18:5.    2  Ch.  7:.5. 
Tmenly-three.  THOUSAND.     Nu.  26:69. 
1  Co.  10:8.  and  fell  in  one  day  (Arcc  and  twenty  t. 
Twnilv-four  THOUSAND.     Nu.  2.5:9. 
1  Ch.  23:4.  -(.  Lev.l|27:l.  officers  that  served -f. 
Twenly-Jine  THOUSAND.    Jud.  90:35,46. 
Ez.  45:1.  holy  portion  -f.  reeds  in  length,  3,5,6 

I  48:8,9,10,13. 
7'icni(i/..'/r  THOUSAND.     Jud.  20:15.  BenJ. 
I  Ch.  7:40.  of  Asher,  apt  to  war,  -(. 
Twrntii-seren  THOl'SAND  Men.     1  K.  90:30. 
Twrnhi-eioht  THOUSAND  f.r;.«-l  in  IVar.  1  Ch. 

]9::i5.  of  the  Daniles,  expert  in  war,  -t. 
r/oXi/ THOUSAND.  Nu.  31:39.  Jos.  8:3.  IS. 

4:10.  I  IIS.  I  13:.5.    2S.  C:l.     1  K.  5:13. 
Thirly-lwo  THOUSAND.     Nu.  31:35.  women 
1  Cli."l9:7.  Ainmon  hired  -(.  chariots 
Thirtii-lhree  THOUSAND  Bullocks.  2  Ch.  35:7. 
Thirty Jir.THOUSMiDff Benjamin.  Nu.  1:37. 
Thirtu-six  THOUSAND.     Nu.'31:38,44. 
1  Ch.  7:4.  tlie  bands  of  soldiers  were  -t. 
riirtK-tercn  THOUSAND  I/;' .A'(ip*r<i(i.     1   Ch. 

12:3-1.  ofj^'aphiali,  1000  captains  with  -(. 
Thirty-eiirbt  THOUSAND  Leritej.     1  Ch.  23:3. 
Fo-ctw  THOUSAND.     Jos.  4:13.  Jud.  5:8.    2  S. 

10:18."     1  K.  4:26.     1  Ch.  12:36.  |  19:18. 
Fnrhi  THOUSAND  fire  hundred.     Nu.  1:33. 
Nu."9:l9.  of  Ephraini-(.  500  ||  26:18.  of  Gad 
F«r(»-(iou  THOUSAND.     Jud.  12:6.  Ezr.2:64. 
F«>('!/-.(ii;f  THOUSAND  six  hundred.  Nu.  96:41. 
Furtujire  'illOVSAyB  sij  hundred  fifty.     Nu. 

1:25.  numbered  of  Gad    t.  650,  2:15. 
Forlu-iix  THOUSAND  five  hundred.   Nu.  1:21. 

of  Reuben  -(..500,2:11. 
F,(?i, 'I'HOUSAND.     IS.  6:19.     1  Ch.  5:21. 
1  Ch.  I2:;l3.nf  Zeb  Ion  -f.  ||  Ac.  19:19.  -(.pieces 
Fiflii-liro  THOUSAND  seven  hund.    Nn.  26:34. 
Fitty-lhiec   THOUS.\ND    four  hundred.      Nu. 

1:43.  of  .Vaphtali  -(.  400,  2:30. 
Fi/"(i/-(oucTHOUSAND/Mirfti/ndrrrf.  Nu.  1:29. 

of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  -(.  400,  9:6. 
Filly-seven   THOUSAND  four   hundred.      Nu. 

'l:31.  the  tribes  of  Zebulon  -(.  400,  2:8. 
Fifly-nine   THOUSAND   Uiree   hundred.      Nu. 

1:23.  the  tribe  of  Simeon  -(.  300,9:13. 
Siztii  THOUSAND  Horsemen.    2  Ch.  12:3. 
Sixty  THOUS AND>cc hundred.     Nu.  26:27. 
Sirdj-onc  THOUSAND.     Nu.  31:34.    Ezr.  2:69. 
Sixty-two    THOUSAND   seven    hundred.     Nn. 

1:"39.  of  the  tribe  of  Dan,  -1.  700,  2:26. 
Sixtu-four  THOUSAND    three    hundred.     Nu. 
26:25.  of  Is.sachar -(.  300  ||  43.  of  .Shiihamites 
SrcnKif  THOUSAND.     9  8.24:15.     1  K.  5:15. 

1  Ch.  91:14.    2  Ch.  2:2,18. 
Serenty-two  THOUSAND.     Nu.  31:33.  beeves 
Seventy-four  THOUS.-\ND  six  hundred. 
Nil.  1:27.  number  of  Jiidah  -t.  600,  2:4. 
Seventy-five  THOUSAND.     Nu.  31:32.  sheep 
Est.  9:1*6.  Jews  slew  of  their  foes-t. 
Srventv-.'ir  THOUSAND  Hvehundred.  Nu.20:2. 
EiL'httj  THOUSAND.     1  K.  5:1.5.  Solomon  had 

-t.  hewers  in  inoiintains,  2  Ch.  2:2,18. 
E.>/i(»-srrcn  THOUSAND.   I  Ch.  7:5.  of  Issac. 
TI10USA-\D  THOUSAND.  1  Ch.  21:5.  Israel 
I  Ch.  22:14.  a  (.  (.  talents  ||  2  Ch.  14:9.    Rthiop. 
Tien  hundred  THOUSAND  THOUSAND.  Re. 
9:16.  the  armv  of  the  horsemen  were  -(.  t. 
THOUSA.NDS,  s.  Ge.  24:60.  mother oft.of  mill. 
Ex.  18:21.  rulers  of  t.  ||  20:6.  mercy  tot.  of  them 
34:7.  keepingmercy  iiir  (.  De.  5:10. 
Nil.  1:16.  there  were  the  princes,  heads  oft.  in 
Israel,  10:4.     Jos.  i>3:14,21,30. 
10:36.  to  the  many  t.  of  Israel  ||  31:5.  out  o  (. 
De.  1:15.  captains  overt.  ||  33:17.  (.of  Mana.ssrh 
1  S.  8:12.  captains  over  1.  22:7.   ||  10:19.  by  (. 
18:8.  ascribed  but  (.  ||  23:23.  the  1.  of  Jndah 
29:2.  passed  on  hv  t.  ||  9  S.  18:4.  came  out  by  (. 
Ps.llU:72.(.ofgold'||  Jer. 32:18.  loving-kind.  tor. 
Da.  7:10.  thousand  (.  ministered  unto  him,  and 
Mi.  5:2.  (.  of  Jiidah  ||  1:7.  with  f.  of  rams 
Ac.  21:20.  how  maiu'  (.  |I  Ke.  5:11.  was  (.  oft. 
THREAD,  s.  Ge.  14:23.  I'll  not  take  from  a  (. 
Ge.  38:28.  she  bound  a  scarlet  (.  30.     Jos.  9:18. 
Jnd.  16:9.  he  brake  the  withes  as  at.  of  tow,  12. 
Sonc  4:3.  thvlips  are  like  a  (.  of  scarlet 
THKUATEN,  ED.    Ac.  4:17,21.     1  Pe.  9:23. 
Tllltr.ATENING,  S..».   Ac.  4:29.  I  9:1.  Ep.  6:9. 
THnEF,<T.  Ce.  lt:2.  and  lo  r.  men  slood  by 
Ev.  21:11.  if  he  do  not  these  (.  ||  -.5:32.  (.  bran. 
2.5:33.  (.  howls  37:19.1127:14   sockets  1.  38:14. 

250 


TllU 

Dr.  17;i".  at  Ihf  nimilh  tiff,  wilntssos,  19:15. 
Jos.  I!i:l-4.  anil  Cnleb  tirov-t*  tlienco  (he  t.  sons 
uf  Aiiak,  Jud.  lu»). 

lfl:-l.  (.  men  in  descrihc  ||  .Iml.  T:OU.  (.  coinm. 
2S.  3,1:13.  (.  ol'tlielliinvih:il"\Vfnl  tu  1). 

fi4:lJ.  1  offer  Ihce  e.  tllins-i,  1  CIl.  •2\:M. 
1  K.  7:-^.  t.  oxen  Co  ilorlJi,  I.  u>  the  wi-^l,  (.  Co 
Jb.  1:17.  made  out  t,  bands  ||:7: 11. JubV  c.  Trim. 
Tr.  :tO:l.i.  (.  things,  lt<.a !,•£>.  ||  is.  17:fi.  I.  I.errl.-s 
En.  14:M.  tho'  these  (.  men  ||  48:;)1. 1,  uativi,  31. 
Da.  3:34.  t.  men  Itoutul  II  (>:3.  the^e  (.  |iresiclenls 

7:5.  (.  ribs  ||  10:9.  (.  lull  weeks  |l  1I:'J.I.  kinfp 
Apn.  1:3.  (.  transRnssions,  13.  |  i:l.|l  •!:».  t.  fit. 
Mat.  V.i:Xi.  hid  in  (.  measures,  l<u.  I3;'}|. 

17:4.  I.  tabernacles,  .*lk.  9:5.     I.u.  SM. 

18:IG.  mtuitli  of  two  nrr.  \vtlnessfs,3Co.  13:1. 

20.  where  two  or  t.  aro  gatheretl  in  my  name 

Lu.  I0:3ti.  wb.  of  these  I.  ||  Ih.'i.  lend  me  t.  lo. 

13:5-2.  I.  against  two  ||  .\e.  .5:7.  t.  hours  afler 
Ac.  10:19.  (.  men  seek,  11:11.  ||  38:i:i.I.  tavenis 
1  Co  13:13.  ab.  these  (.  ||  14:37.  at  most  by  r.  29. 
I  Ti.  5:19.  two  or  t,  witnesses,  lie.  I0:3S. 

1  Jn.  5:7.  ore  t.  that  bear  record  in  hi-aven,  8. 
He.  G:G.  (.  meas.  ||  8: 13.  (.  angels  ||  9:  IS.  thc<ie 

1(>:I3. 1,  unc.  spirits  ||  19.  I.  i>art£||21:l:>.  (rates 
THIiKE.Voi.Wb.  (^.  3»:a4.  El.  2:2.  28.  i;:ll. 

I  24:13.  2  K.  23:31.  |  24:8.  Am.  4:7.  .\r.  7:90. 
19:8.  I  30:3.     He.  11:33. 
THREE    T^niM.     El.  33:14,17.     Nu.  22:28,.13. 

124:10.     Jud.  IfclS.     IS.  20:41.     1  K.   9:25. 

I  17:21.     2  K.  13:25.    2  Ch.  8:13.  Da.  0:10,13. 

.■Vc.  11:10. 
THREE    I'mrj.     Ge.  1.5:9.     Le.  19:33.  I  25:21. 

De.  14:28.    Jud.  9:'.2.  2  S.  13:38.  |  31:1.   I  K. 

2:39.  1  10:22.  |  15:2.  1  23:1.     2  K.  17:.5.  |  18:10. 

124:1.    ICh. 21:19.   2  Ch.  9:21.  |  11:17.  |  13:2. 

I  31:16.    b.  15:5.  |   16:14.    |  20:3.    Jer.  48:34. 

Da.  1:5.  Am.  4:4.  Lu.  4:35.  |  13:7.  Ac.  20:31. 

Ga.  1:18.     Ja.  5:17. 
THREEFOLD,  a.  Ec.  4:12.  and  a  (.  cord  is  not 
THRKESCORE,  o.  Ge.  25:2(1.  Isaai'  was  (.  yea. 
De.  3:4.  took  from  them  t.  cities,  Jos.  13:30. 

2  Ch.  11:91.  (.  concubines  ||  Ezr.  C:3.  (.  cubits 
8ong  3:7.  L  \Til.  men  ||  6:8.  there  are  I.  queens 
Jer.  .52:35.  put  to  death  (.11  Da.  3:1.  height '.  cu. 
Lu.  24:13.(.  furlongs  ||  1  Ti.  5:9.  taken  under  f. 
THREESCORE  and  one.  Nu.  31:9.  of  asses  (.- 
THREESCORE  onJdro.  1  Ch.  23:8.  Da.  5:31. 
Oa.  9:25.  in  (.-  weeks  ||  21).  after  f.-  w.  Messiah 
THREESCORE <i7i(i/icr.  Is. 7:8.wilhin  (.-years 
THREESCORE  and  sir.  Ge.  46:26.  Le.  12:5. 
THREESCORE  andstvtn.  Ne.  7:72.  (.-priests' 
THREESCORE  and  eight.  1  Ch.  16:3  <.  bretlir. 
THREESCORE  anii  ((■«.  Ge.  4C:S7.  |  50:3.  Ex. 

1.5:27.  Nu.  33:9.  D«.  10:22.  Jad.  1:7.  |  8:3ll.  | 
9:4,.5.  I  12:14.  2  Ch.  39:33.  |  36:21.    Ps.  90:10. 
Zch.  1:19.     Ac.  23:23. 
THRESH,  t>.  Jud.  8:f7.  I'll  (.  your  flesh  with 
Is.  41:15.  (.  the  mount.  11  Jer.  51:33.  time  lo  f. 
Mi.  4:13.  arise  and  r.  ||  Ha.  .3:12.  thou  did.-t  (. 
THRESHED, p.  Jud.  6:11.  Gideon  (.  wheat 
Is.  2<:a7.  fitches  are  not  (.  ||  .\m.  1:3.  (.  Gilead 
THRESHETH,  r.  De.  2.5:t4.   ICn.  9:10. 
THRESHl.NG,  p.  Le,  26:5.  (.  reach  to  vintaeo 
2  S.  24:22.  here  be  (.  instruments,  1  Ch.  21:33. 
2  K.  13:7.  like  dust  bv  (.  ||  1  CIl.  91:30.  (.  wheat 
Is.  21:10.  O  my  t.  \\  28:28.  be  will  not  ev.  lie  (.  it 
41:15.  (.  instniment  ||  Jo.  3:tI4.  in  valley  oft. 
See  Floor,  Floors. 
THRESHOLD,  s.  Jud.  19:27.  her  Imnds  on  (. 
]  S.  5:4.  palms  of  bis  hands  were  cut  ofToii  (.  5. 

1  K.  14:17.  when  she  came  to  (.  the  child  died 
Ps.  84:tl0.  to  sit  at  (.  ||  Is.  6:t4.  pnsls  c.f  the  (. 
Ez.  9:3.  e'nry  of  God  was  pone  up  to  (.  Hl:4. 

40:3.  worship  ai  (.  ||  47:1.  from  ilndir  the  /. 
Zph.  1:9.  I  will  punish  all  that  leap  on  tlir  (. 
THRESHOLDS,  s.  Ne.  13:35.  keep,  ward  nt  I. 
Ez.  4.3:8.  by  my  (.  ||  Zph.  9:14.  disolalinn  in  (. 
THREW,  c.  2  S.  16:13.  Shimei  (.  »tnIle^  .at  D. 

2  K.  9:33.  (.  Jezebel  down||3  (;h.3l;l.  (,  down 
Mk.  12; 4-2.  a  certain  poor  widow  (.  in  two  mites 
Lo.  9;-t9.  devil  (.  him  down  [j  Ac.  33:3  '.  (.  dust 
THRKWEST,  v.  Ne,  9:1 1 .  (.  into  the  deep-  as  a 
THRICE,  ad.  Ex.  34:23.  (.  In  the  year,  24. 

2  K.  13:18.  Joaslismotef.il  19.  smite  i^yiia  but  I. 

Mat,  26:34,  deny  me  (,  ,Mk,  I4:3il,    Lu.  s.':31. 

Ac.  10:16.  was  done  (.  ||  2  Co.  1 1:25.  (.  beaten 

9  Co.  12:8.  for  this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord  t. 

THRO.\T,  ».  Fs.  5:9.  (.  sepiilrhre.  Ro.  3:13. 
69:3.  my  (.  is  dried  ||  1 15:7.  speak  thro'  their  (. 

Pr.  23:2.  a  knife  to  thy  (,  j|  Is.  .5.S:tl.  cr>'  with  (. 

Jer.  2:25.  (.  from  thirst  ||  Mat.  18:28.  took  by  (. 

THRONE,  ».  rignif.  (Il  The  seat  aherron  sure- 
reitrn  princes  usually  sit  to  receive  tlte  homage 
nf  Dieir  .mhjectji,  tec.  1  K.2:19.  '9)  Hame  risi- 
ble  token  of  dieine  power  and  majesty.  Re.  4:9. 
Referred  to  (?« J,  it  is  put  for,  rl )  //i*  justice, 
Ps,  9:4,  (2)  His  mercy.  He,  4:16.  (3)  Ifrnrm, 
Is,  66:1,  (4)  Chrijtt^s  universal  domniioo,  ptt£- 
er,  anrf  yionr,  Ps,  45:6,  |  89:29,  Re,  6:16.   30:11. 

Ge.  41:40.  only  in  the  (.  ||Ki.  11:5.  sits  on  thel. 

De.  17:18.  when  be  silteth  on  t.  of  his  kiiigd. 

1  S.  2:8.  to  make  them  inherit  the  (.  of  glory 

S  S.  3:10.  lo  set  up  the  (.  of  David  over  Israel 
7:13.  staWishther.K..  II  14:9.  his  (.be  guiltless 

1  K.  1:13.  Solomon  shall  sit  on  my  (.  17—18. 

37.  I>ord  make  hi-  (.greater  than  the  (.of  D. 47. 

2:4.  there  shall  not  fail  thee  a  man  on  the  (.  of 

Iwael,  8:25.  ;  9:5.     2Co.  B:IO.     Jer.  3.1:17. 


THU 

1  K.  9:13.  (.  of  David, 34.  ]  8:30.  |  10:9.  I  Ch.  29: 
23.     2  Ch.  6:10.   Is.  9:7.     Jer.  13:13,  |  17:25.  | 
22:4,30,  )  36:30,     Lu,  l:;t9. 
3;i,  on  Ills  (,  bo  peace  ||  10:18,  made  a  great  (, 
6:11.  sat  on  his  (.  33:10.  3K.  13:13.  3l'h.  18:9. 

1  K.  )ii:VJ.  I  saw  the   l.ortl  sitting  on  his  f.    2 

Ch.  18:18. 
9  K.  10:3.  on  his  father's  (.  1130.  on  thel.  15:19. 

11:19.  Joash  sat  on  the  (.  of  kings,  2  Ch.  93:90. 

25:38.  set  his  (.  aliii\e  (.  of  kun's,  Jer.  .53::i3. 
Ne.  3:7.  repnireil  lo  Mie  /.  ot'ilio  governor  on 
Jh.  36:9.  he  holdelh  bark  Ih:-  face  of  his  (. 

3i;:7,  but  with  kings  are  tlu-y  on  the  (,  yea 
V>.  9:4,  satesl  in  the  l,  ||  7,  hath  prepared  his  (. 

11:4.  the  Lord's/,  is  in  iieavep,  his  eyes  behold 

4.5:6.  thy  (.  O  G.  is  liireier,  l.a.  5:19.  He.  1:8. 

47:8.  God  sitlelli  i:ii  the  (.  of  his  holiness 

^9:4.  I'll  build  thy  (.  ||  14.  habitation  of  his  (. 
39.  (.  endiiieassiui  ||  44.  cast  his  (.  down  to 

94:3).  (.  of  iiiiipiity  II  97:3.  h.aliitalion  of  his  (. 

10;l:19.  L.  halll  prepared  llis  (.  in  the  heavens 

i:t3:H.  set  on  thy  (.  !i  19.  sit  on  lliy  (.  forever 
Pr.  3tl:8.  (.  of  judgment  1|  28.  his  (.  'is  U|iholden 
Is.  6:1.  Lord  silting  on  a  (.  ||  9:7.  on  (.  of  David 

14:13.  exalt  my  (.  ||  33:33.  be  lor  a  glorious  (. 

47:1.  there  is  no  f.  ||  66:1.  heaven  is  my  (.  the 
Jer.  1:15.  set  each  his  f.  ||  3:17.  (.  of  the  Lord 

14:21.  (.  of  thy  glory  ||  17:12.  a  glorious  high  (. 

22:2.  O  king,  that  siltest  upon  Hie  r.  29:16. 

33:21.a  son  to  reign  upon  hist.  ||  43: 10.  I'll  sett. 

49:38.  I'll  set  my  (.  in  Klaiii,  and  destroy  king 

.52:33.  set  his  (.  above  ihe  (.  of  the  kings 
Ez.  1:36.  likene.ss  of  a  f.  10:1.  ||  43:7.  place  of  (. 
Da.  5:211.  his  kingl.\  (.  jj  7:9.  (.  like  fiery  llsine 
Jon.3;l>.  rose  frnmliist.  ||  Ilag.  2:29.  (.  ofkingd. 
Zch.  0:13.  rule  on  his  t.  be  a  priest  on  his  (. 
Mat.  5:34.  by  heaven,  for  it  is  God's  (.  33:23. 

19:38.  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  Ihe  (.  35:31. 
Lu.  1:32.  (.  of  David  ||  Ac.  2:3(1.  lo  sit  on  his  (. 
.\c.  7:49.  heaven  is  my  t.  ||  13:31.  sat  on  his  t. 
He.  4:16.  (.  of  grace  ||  8:1.  right  hand  of  (.  13:3. 
Re.  1:4.  before  his  (.  [[  3:21.  to  sit  in  my  f.  as 

4:3.  one  sat  on  the  (.  ||  3.  rainbow  about  the  (. 
4.  about  the  (.  ||  5.  out  oft.  proceeded  liglltn. 
0.  Iiefore  the  (.  7:9,15.  |  8:3.  ]  14:3,5. 
9.  sat  on  the  (.  10.  I  .5:1,7.  j  7:13.  j  19:4.  j  21:.5. 

5:6.  in  midst  of  (.  7:17.||  11.  angels  about  thet. 
13.  that  silteth  on  the  (.  6:16.  j  7:10,15, 

12:5   lo  G.  and  his  (.  ||  16:17.  fioni  the  (.  19:5. 

20:11.  a  great  white  (.112-3:1.  riveroiit  cifthct. 

23:3.  (.  of  God,  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it 

See  Establish,  Est-^olisheo. 
THRONES, .«.  Ps.  133:5.  set  (.  of  juilgiiient 
Is.  1 1:9.  raised  from  (.  jj  Ez.  26:16.  down  fr.  (. 
Da.  7:9.  I  beheld  till  the  (.  were  cast  down 
Mat.  19:38.  ve  shall  sit  on  twelve  (.     Lu.  •29:30. 
Col.  1:16.  whether  ihiy  he  (.||Re.  30:4.  I  saw  (. 
THRONG,  V.  Mk.  3:9.  (.  him,  Lu.  8:45. 
THRCI.NGED,  p.  Mk.  5:94.     Lu.  8:42. 
TMRO.VGlNG.p.  Mk.  5:31.  multitude  (. 
'I'll  III  )ri;n,;»r.Ac.I3:38. (.this  man  is  preached 

18:37.  believed  (.  giace  ||  Ro.  3:25.  t.  faith 
Ko.  .5:1.  (.  our  Lord  .lesus  Christ,  6:23.  I  16:27. 

8:13.  if  (.  the'.S|iirit  ||  11:36.  of  him,  (.  him 
Ga.  2:19.  1  e.  the  law  ||  Ep.  4:6.  above  all,  (.  all 
Phil.  4:13.  Icandoall(.riirisI||Col.2:12.  (.  faith 
lie.  9:14.  (.  the  eternal  Spirit  ||  10:30.  (.  the  vail 
TIIROrGHLV,  ad.  Ps.  51:3.  wash  me  (.  from 
Jer.  6:9.  (.  glean  ||  7:5.  amend  ||  50:34.  plead 
Ez.  16:9.  (.  W.ashed[|.\lat.3:l2.(.  purge,  Lu..'l:17. 

2  Co.  1 1:6.  (.  manifest  ||  2  Ti.  3:17.  (.  furnishes 
TllKOrGllOU'r,  7>r.  .Mk.  14:9.     Jn.  19:2:!. 
Rii.  1:8.  your  faith  is  spoken  of  (.  the  world 
THROW,  I).  Jud.  2:3.  (.  down  their  .altars,  but 

6:35.  (.  down  altar  of  Baal  {|  3  K.  9:33.  (.  her 
Jei.  1:10.  tof.  down,3l:98.||E7..  16:39.  shall  (.d. 
Mi.  5:11.  (.  down  all  ihv  strong  holds,  .Ma.  1:4. 
THROWING,  /..  Nil.  35:17.  smile  with  (.  a 
THROWN,/..  Ex.  15:1.  /.  into  the  sc-a,  21. 
Jud.  C::'.2.  (.  down,  1  K.  19:111,14.     Jer.  31:40.  t 
.50:15.     Ez.  38:3.1.     Na.  1:6.      Re.  18:3K 
9  S.  90:31.  his  head  lir  (.  I|  La.  2:3.  L,  hath  (, 
,Mal,  31:3,  not  (,  down,  Mk,  13:9,     I.u,  31:6. 
Lu,  4:35.  when  devil  had  (.  hirii  in  Ihe  iniilst 
TIIRI'ST,  V.  I'.i.  11:1.  (.  vou  out,  I3:.39. 
Nil.  33:a'..  ass  (.  bers.-lf  II  o,-,;^.  Phinell.is  (. 

;i5:30.  ifr.  him  of  h.ltred  i|  99.  if/,  suddenly 
De.  13:5.  spoken  to  /.  thee  out  of  the  wav,  10. 

15:17.  (.  the  aH  I  il  3:i:-.'7.  f.  nit  the  cnemv  from 
Jud.  3:21.  (.  dagger  ||  9:41.  (.  out  final  ||  11:3. 

1  S.  11:2.  t.  out  vour  i'yes||  31:1.  .Saul  said,  (. 

2  S.  2:16.  (.  his  sword  ||  18:14.  (.  dans  l|  5.3:6. 
1  K.  9:27.  (.  Ahialhar  ||  3  K.  4:97.  to  (.  her 

9  Ch.  26:30.  (.  Ilzziab  nut  ||  Ps.  1  I8:l:i.  hast  (.  at 
Is.  13:1.5.  (.through,  14:19.  Jer.51:l.   Ez.  16:40. 
E.:.  34:21.  (.  wilh  sole  ||  46:18.  to  (.  Iheni  out 
Jn.  3:8.  nor  one  (.  another  ||  Zch.  13:3.  (.  him 
Lu.  4:39.  (.  him  nut  ||  10:15.  (,  down  to  hell 

13:28.  yourselves  /.  out  |i  Jn.  90:25.  (.  hand,  27. 
Ac.  7:27.  (.  him  away  l|  .39.  t.  him  from  them 
16:24.  (.  in  prison  H  37.  (.  us  out  privilv.'  nay 
He.  12:21.  it  shall  be  sl.-med  or  (.  Ibrmigli  with 
Re.  14:15.  (.  in  thy  snkle,  for  harvest  is  ripe,  19. 
THRU.STETII,  r.  Jb.  33:13.  God  (.  him  down 
THIJ.MB,  S,  ...  Ex.  29:20.     I.e.  8:.23,24.  |  14:14, 

17.  195:28.     Jud.  1:0,7. 
THUM.MIM.    UrimnnWThumnilm.i;T,i(/-,, light 

flnd|ierfection,  or  the  shining  and  the  perfect  ; 

accordinjf  («  Jerome,  doctrine  and  judgment  ; 


TIM 

('if  I. XX,  declarnllon,  or  manifestation,  dnd 
truth.  'I'htre  tire  rartvttn ct-njectures  atiout  the 
Critn  and  Thunimiiii,  whether  thiy  were  CAe 
ilonrs  in  the  hi;th-]iriest^s  breant-plate,  or  some- 
thing' distinct  from  them  ;  uhieh  i(  is  not  worth 
our  while  to  oif  »ire  into,  since  Ood  has  l^  it  a 
secret.  It  is  evident  that  the  llrim  and  I'hiim- 
miiil  were  ajipuinted  to  inquire  of  Qod  by,  on 
tnomentous  orcasions ;  and  continued  in  use  (as 
some  thinli)  only  till  the  building  of  Solomon's 
tesnple  ;  and  all  conclude,  that  this  was  never 
res-torcd  itftcc  its  destruct'.on. 

Ex.  28:30.  Iliou  shall  put  on  the  breast  plate  of 
Judgment,  Ihe  L'riiii  and  the  T.  Le.  8:8. 

De.  33:8.  bt  lliy  rrini  and  7'.  be  with  holy  one 

Ezr.9:13.lill  apncslwith  rrimand  7".  Ne.  7:65. 

TIU'NDER,  s.  Ex.  9:33.  Ihe  Lord  sent  (.  29. 

I  S.  7:10.  a  great  (.  jj  13:17.  he  shall  send  (.  18. 

Jb.  26:14.  (.of  his  powerll  28:20.  way  ror(.38:25, 
39:19,  his  neck  with  t,  |  2,5.  smelleth  thet.  of 

Ps.  77:18.  voice  ofthv  (.  104:7.  ||  81:7.  place  oft. 

Is.  29:6.  be  visited  wilh  (.  ||  Mk.  3: 17.  sons  of  I. 

Re.  6:1.  I  heard  as  it  were  the  noise  oft.  14:9. 

THUNDER,  r.  1  S.  2:10.     Jb.  40:9. 

TlirNDEliS,  s.  Ex.  9:33.  j  19:16,     Re,  10:18, 
See  StvEx. 

TIlrNDKRnOLTS,*.  Ps.  78:48.  Hocks  lo  hot  I. 

THUNDERED,  ii.  1  S.  7:10.  the  Lord  1.  2  S. 
iH:14.     I's.  18:13. 

Jn.  12:2il.  Hie  people  that  stood  by  said  that  it  (. 

THI'NDERETll,  v.  Jb.  37:4,.5.     Ps.  29:3. 

THIINDERINGS,  ...  Ex.  9:28.  j  20:18.  Re.  4:5. 
1  8:5. I  11:19.  |  19:6. 

THi;s,  ad.  Ge.  25:29.  why  am  1 1.  ||  34. 1.  Esau 

Mat.  9:5.  (.  it  is  written  ||3:15.  t.  it  becouiethtis 

Ro.  9:20.  why  made  me  (.  Ij  2  Co.  5:14.  (.judge 

Phil.  3:15.  (.  minded  II  He.  6:9.  tho'  we  1.  speak 

THUS  mid  THUS.  Jos.  7:90.  Jud.  18:4.  9  3. 
17:15.     I  K.  14:,5,     2  K,  5:4,  (  9:19, 

THYATIRA,  Perfume,  or  sacrtfiee  of  contrition. 
A  city  of  Lydia,  in  .^sia  Minor,  Ac,  16:14, 
Re.  1:11.  1  2:18,24. 

THYINE-Hoorf  is  thought  to  be  the  same  mth 
the  wood  ofolmyff,  or  alonm-trees. 

Re.  18:13.  and  all  t.-,  and  all  vessels  of 

T1BERI,\S,  j3  good  vision,  navel,  or  bruising. 
A  riv  of  Galilee,  Lu.  3:1.     Jn.  6:1,23.  |  21:1. 

Timi  A'TH,  Edtin^,  or  a  cool:     '.  C?h.  18:8. 

TIBNI,  Ifinj  ur  straw.     1  K.  16:21,22. 

TID.AL,  Breaking  the  yoke,  or  the  knowledge  of 
liflinir  up.    Ge.  I4:li9. 

TIDLNGS,  s.  Ex.  33:4.  heard  these  evil  (.  they 

1  S.  4:19.  heard  the  /.  ||  11:4.  told  the  (.  ||  27:11. 

2  S.  4:4.  (.  caine  of  Saul  J|  13:30.  (.  came  to 
18:22.  no  (.  ready  ||31.  Cushi  said,  (.  my  lord 

1  K.  3:28.  (.  came' to  Joab  jj  14:6.  wilh  heavy  1. 
1  Ch.  10:9.  sent  to  carry  (.  to  their  idols,  and 
Ps.  112:7.  lir  shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil  (.  his 
Jer.  20:15.  that  brought  (.  ||  49:23.  heard  evil  (. 
E/„  21:7,  answer  for  (.  ||  Da,  11:44,  i.  out  of 
Lu,  1:19,  lo  sliow  glad  (,  ||  8:1,  showing  glad  (, 
Ac.  11:32.  (.came  to  church  ||  13:39.  decl.  glad(. 

21:31.  (.came  to  captain  ||  Ro.  10:15.  glad  t. 
See  Good. 
TIE,  v.  1  S.  0:7.  (.  kine,  10.  ||  Pr.  6:21.  about 
TIED, ;).  Ex.  39:31.  (..  to  lace  ||  2  K.  7:10. 
M.at.  21:2.  find  an  ass  (.  Mk.  11:2,4.     Lti.  19:30. 
TIGLATIl-PII.ESER,     That    hinds,    or    takes 

owmi  captivity.    2  K.  10:10.     1  Ch.  5:6,26. 
TIKVaII,  Hope,  or  assembly.    2  K.  22:14. 
TILE,  ING,  1-.  and  p.  Ez.  4:1.     I.u,  5:19. 
TILL,  r.  Ge.  3:5.  not  a  man  to  (.  ground,  2:23. 
9  S,  9:10.  (.  Ihe  land  ||  Jer.  27:11.  they  shall  (. 
TILLAGE, .«.  ICh.  27:26.  Ne.  10:37.  Pr.  13:23. 
TILLED, p.  E?..  36:9.  ye  shall  he  (.  34. 
TlLl.KR,  EST.   Ge.  4:9.  Cain  was  a  t.  12. 
TILLETH,  V.  Pr.  13:11.  he  that  (.  land,  28:19. 
TILON,  .Mullning.     I  Ch,  4:20. 
TIMBER,  s.  Ex.  31:.5.  carving  (.  ||  Le.  14:4.5. 
1  K.  .5:18.  prepared  (.  1  Ch.  22:14.     2  Ch.  2:9. 

15:32.  took  away  the  (.  of  Ramafa,  2  Ch.  16:6. 
I'.zr.  5:8.  (.  is  laid  ||  6:1 1.  let  (.  he  pulled  down 
Ne.  2.8.  give  iiie  t.  \\  Ez.  96:12.  lay  thy  (.  and 
Ha.  2:11.  brain  nll^of  (.  [j  Zch.  5:4.  consume  t. 
TIMUREL,  S.  ...  .1  musical  instrument. 
Ex.  15:31).  Miiiain  look  a  (.  ||  Jiid.  11:34.  with 
9  S.  (■:5. played  before  the  Lord  on  (.  1  Ch.  13:8. 
Jh.  91:13.  liievtake  Ihe  (.and  harp,  and  rejoice 
Ps.  I'S:S':  plaviiig  wilh  (.  ||  81:2.  bring  Ihe  (. 

149:3.  sine  Willi  (.  ||  1.50:4.  praise  him  with  (. 
TIME,  s.  signifies,  (1)  Some  certiiin  space,  as  an 
hour,  dnv,  week,  year.  Sec.  Let  seven  times 
pass  over  him,  i.e.  seven  years,  Da.  4:16.  | 
ll:tl3.  i2)  The  term  of  life.  Ps.  31:15.  (3) 
Opportunity  cm  fit  season,  Ec.  8;5.  Jn.  7:6,8. 
(4),«..fil.."n  ofj.y,  .Ac.  3:19. 
Ge.  18:10.  (.  of  Me,  14.  ||  91:3.  at  the  set  (.  of 

24:11.  (.  that  women  go  out  jj  31:10.  at  that  (. 

38:13.  in  jiroress  of  (.  |[  47:29.  (.  drew  nii'li  that 
F.x.  2:3.3.  in  piore-s  of/.  ||  9:14.  I'll  at  this  (. 

9:18.  about  this  (.  ||  27.  I  sinned  this  I.  Ihe  L. 

13:14.  ask  in  (.  lo  come  ||  21:29.  in  (.  past,  36. 
Nil.  I3:'.'n.  (.  nf  first  ripe  grapes  ||  93:23.  this  1. 
De.  1:9.  I  spake  at  thai  (.  18.  ||  6:20.  (.  to  coma 

9:  re.  hearkened  at  lliat  (.  ||  20.  Anron  at  that  (. 

10:1.  al  that  (.  the  L.  said  ||  19:4.  in  (.  past,  0. 

19:14.  they  of  old  (.  I|  39:35.  fool  slide  in  due(. 
Jos.  11:18.  a  long  (.23:1.  || 24:0.  of  flood  in  old  (. 
Jud.9:8. trees  went  on  a(.||  11:96.  wlUilnthnK 

2.';] 


Jud.l3:^.noulJa3aithisr.||lt^:;iI.(.liau9eorG. 
Ru.  4:7.  in  former  r.  ||  1  H.  1:4.  wlien  the  t. 
1  ^.  1:30.  t.  was  coiiie  abuiit  ||  'M-2.  ut  tlint  I. 

4:-20.  about  t.  ul'  her  ilenth  ||  7:-2.  the  f .  was  long 

9:K1.  about  this  (.  li>.  ||  i;t;H.  accurdirieto  s-et  t. 

14;18.nrk  was  at  thai  t.||'JO;la,to-inorro\v  any  (. 
SS.  2:11.  thatl.  Dav.  was  king  I!.'!:-.',  inf.  past 

]]:1.  f.  when  kings  go  ||  17:7.  iiul  ;:oo(l  at  this  t. 

03:8.  he  slt-w  at  one  t.  ||  '20.  a  pit  in  t.  of^now 

1  K.  1:0.  displeased  him  at  any  (.  [1  -h^u.  this  t. 
11:09.  to  |>ass  at  that  I.  |{  15:2J.  in  t.  of  nid  age 
18:3i;.  I.of.iireringll  19;-i  ;iboutlhi3  l.20:ii. 

2  K.  3:U.  the  same  I.  i  Ch.  l&Ii.  |  IfclO.  i  01: 
JO.  Ezr.  5:3.  Ji-r.  39:10.  Da.  4:36.  |  12:1. 
.Ac.  19:33. 

4:16.  t.  of  life,  17.  ||5:3:"..  a  t.  to  receive  money 
7:1.  about  this  t.  IS.  i  10:0.  ||  3:3-'.  at  same  (. 

1  Ch.9:35.from  t.  to  l.||13:-,i3.nt  that  I.  d.iy  by  day 

2Ch.  13:18.  at  that  I.  30:3.  30:17.  Jer.  3:17.  (  3:1. 
133:15.    Da.  12:1.    Mi.  3:4.    Zph.  1:1?.  |  3:19, 
20.     Lu.23:7.     Ac.  8:1.    Ep.  2:1J. 
28:23.  in  t.  of  distress  ||  Ezr.  4:10.  at  such  a,  17. 

Ezr.  4:19.  of  old  t.  ||  5:10.  since  that  (.  till  now 
7:12.  and  at  such  a  t.U  10:13.  a  t.  of  miit  b  rain 

Ne.  2:6.  I  set  him  a  (.  ||  4:10.  fri.m  that  >.  5:14. 
9:27.  in  (.  of  their  trouble  1133.  since /.  of  kings 

Est.  4:14.  boldest  thy  peace  at  this  t.  such  a  I.  as 

Jb.  7:1.  an  appointed  t.  ||  9:19.  who  set  me  a  f. 
14:13.  appoint  me  a  set  t.  ||  15:1^.  before  his  I. 
22:16.  cut  down  out  of  (.  ||  39:1.  know  thou  I. 

Vs.  33:6.  in  a  t.  when  thou  mavst  be  found 
37:19.  in  the  evil  (.  ||  41:1.  deli'v.  in  (.  of  trouble 
56:3.  what  1.  I'm  afraid  ||  09:1.1.  an  acceptable  (. 
78:38.  many  a  (.||81:15.  t.  have  endured  forever 
89:47.  how  short  my  1.  is  ||  102:13.  .si-I  (.  is  rome 
105:19.  t.  his  word  caine  ||  119:130.  t.  to  work 

Pr.25:13.(.of  harvest||19.  trouble||3I:a).  rejoicing 

Eg.  3:1.  there  is  a  (.  to  every  purpose,  17.  I  8:0. 
II.  beautiful  in  his  t.  ||  7;i7.  die  before  thy  t. 
8:5.  discernetb  1. 11  9.  a  (.  wherein  one  rulelh 
9:11.  (.and  chancejjlO.  sons  snared  in  an  evil  f. 

Song  2:13.  the  (.  of  the  singing  of  birds  is  come 

Is.  13:33.  ber  (.  is  near  ||  20: 17.  l.  of  her  delivery 
28:19.  t.  it  goeth  forth  ||  30:8.  for  I.  to  come 
a3:2.  (.  of  trouble  ||  44:8.  told  thee  from  that  (. 
45:21.  from  ancient  1. 1[  00:33.  hasten  in  his  t. 
48:10.  (.  it  was  II  49:8.  acce|itable  I.  2  Co.  0:3. 

Jer.  3:4.  from  this  t.  cry  ||  8:7.  t.  of  their  coming 
8:12. «.  of  visitation  ||  15.  looked  for  I.  of  health 
14:8.  of  trouble,  2:37.  |  30:7.  ||  19.  (.  of  healing 
15:11.  in  (.  of  evil  |J  18:33.  iu  (.  of  thine  anger 
46:31.  the  (.  of  their  visitation,  10:15.  |  50:37. 
49:8.  the  (.  that  I  will  visit  him,  .'>0:44. 
511:20.  ;ind  in  that  t.  ||  44.  who  will  appoint  t. 
51:6.  (.  of  vengeance  |t  33.  it  is  /.  to  thresh  her 

Ez.  4:10.  fnuu  t.  to  /.  ||  7:7.  the  t.  is  come,  the 
16:8.  was  t.  of  love  ||  57.  al  the  (.  of  Iliv  reproach 
27:34.  I.  when  b<:  broken  ||  :lil:3.  (.  of  heathen 
35:5.  I.  of  their  calamity,  t.  that  ini'iuity  had 

Da.  2:8.  gain  the  I.  ||  9.  till  the  l.  be  changed 

16.  give  him  t.  ||  3:5.  at  what  t.  ye  hear,  15. 
7:22.  (.  came  that  the  saintsy  O-^i.  a  ^  and  times 
8:17.  1.  of  the  endl|3:i.  hitter  (.  of  their  kiiigd. 
9:21.  t.  of  evening  oblation  ||  11:24.  even  for  a  t. 
11:35.  (.  of  the  end,  40.  II  13:1.  be  a  (.  of  trouble 
12:4.  (.  of  the  end,  9.  ||  7.  t.  and  half  a  I.  ||  11. 

Ho.  2:9.  my  corn  in  the  t.  ||  10:12.  t.  to  seek  L. 
Jo.  3:1.  at  that  (.  ||  .\m.  5:13.  it  is  an  evil  (. 
Mi.  2:3.  for  (.  is  evil  ||  5:3.  till  the  (.th.lt  she 
Hag.  1:2.  (.  is  not  come  ||  4.  is  it  (.  to  dwell  in 
Zch.  10:1.  rain  in  the  1. 1|  14:7.  evenina  t.  light 
Ma.  3:11.  nor  vine  ca.st  her  fruit  before  the  t. 
Mat.l:ll.aboutthe  (.  ||2:7.  what  t. star  appeared 

4:6.  lest  at  any  /.  thou  dash  thy  fool,  Lii.4:ll. 

8:29.  torment  lis  befiire  the  t.  ||  13:15.  at  any  t. 

14:15.  I.  is  now  past  ||  21:34.  I.  of  fruit  drew 

20:16.  from  that  (.  ||  18.  my  (.  is  at  hand,  ni 
Mk.  1:15.  (.  is  fulfilled  ||  0:3*5.  the/,  isfar  p.as3ed 

10:30.  a  hundred-told  now  in  this  t.  Lu.  18:30. 

11:13.  1.  of  figs  not  vet  ||  13:;i:i.  not  wlii-n  t. 
Lu.  1:10.  (.  of  incense  ||  .57-  Elisabeth's  full  (. 

4:5. in  a  niomentoft.jl  7:45.  since  the  /.  I  came 

8:13.  in  t.  of  temptation  ||  9:51.  when  I.  was 

13:50.  not  discern  this(.||  19:41.  t.  of  visitation 

2i:8.(.drawcth  iieari|34. lest  :it  any  r. your  hearts 

23:23. and  he  said  iintnthem  the  third  t.  why 
in. 7:0.  my  I.  is  not  come,  8.  !|  ]0r2.  t.  Cometh,' 35. 
Ac.hO.  atthis  (.  reslore)|2I.r.  the  L.  went  in  and 

7:17.  f.of  promise  drew  nigh||iO.  in  which  t.  iM. 

14:3.  long  t.  abode  II  17:31  .'^  spent  their  (.  in  not. 

18:23.  spent  some  r.||34:35.ao  thy  wav  for  this  f. 
Ko.  5:6.  in  due  t.  Cbiistdied  ||  9:9.  at'this  (.  will 

13:11.  it  is  high  (.  to  awake  out  of  sleep,  for 
1  Co.  4:5.  judge  nothing  before  the  f.  ||  7:5.for  (. 

7:39.  t.  is  short  II  15:6.  of  one  boi  n  out  of  due  (. 
2Co.  ti:3.  h.  ard  thee  in  ar.  actepted.and  in  day 
Ga.  4:3.  till  (.  ap;.oint  H  4.  fuln.  of/.  ||  .5:21.  t.  past 
Ep.  •2:-2.  ill  t.  past,  II.  ||  13.  that  al  that  t.  ye 

5:16.  redeeming  the  t.  becatisedavs.  Col. 4:5. 

1  Th.  3:5.  not  at  any  I.  used  ||  17.'for  a  short  t. 

2  Th.  2:6.  revealed  in  his  (.  ||  1  Ti.  0:19.  i.  to 
2  Ti.  4:3.  t.  will  come  ||  6.  t.  of  inv  departure 
He.  1:5.  said  he  atony!.  13.  ||  2:1.' lest  at  any  t. 

4:7.  so  long  a  1. 1|  16.  grace  to  help  in  t.  of  need 
5:12.  for  the  (.  ye  ought  ||  9:9.  a  lipureforthe  t. 
9:10.  till  (.  of  reformation  ||  11:33.  I.  would  fail 

Ja  4:14.  even  a  vapor  that  appearelh  a  liltle  t. 

1  Pe.  1:5.  in  the  last  l.  ||  II.  what  manner  of  t. 

17.  pass  the  t.  \\  2:10.  which  m  (.  past  were 


'I'lT 

I  Pe.3:5.  in  old  (.  ||  4:0.  live  the  reft  of  his  (.  in 

4:3.  t.  past  sulfice  ||  17.  t.  is  come  ||  5:6.  due  (. 
1  Jn.  2:18.  it  is  last  I.  ||  4:13.  seen  C.  at  any  I. 
Jir.  18.  there  should  be  mockers  in  the  last  t. 
Re.  1:3.  t.  is  :il  hand,  29:10.  ||  10:0.  be  (.  no  Ion. 

11:18.  (.  of  the  dead  II  12:13.  hath  but  aaliortt. 

13:14.1.  and  halfa  I.  ||  14:15.  for  the  (.  is  come 

.SVc  /Vi-poinTEo,  Dav,  Paocm. 

TIMES,  s.  Ge.  27:30.  supplanted  me  these  2  (. 

Le.  10:2.  that  he  come  not  at  all  t.  within  vail 

I9.au.  ye  shall  not  observe  (.  l)e.  18:10,14. 
De.  4:43.  hated  not  in  t.  p;tst  ||  Jud.  13:35.  Qt  r. 
Jud.  10:20.  as  at  other  (.  00:30,31.     1  S.  3:10.  i 
15:10.  1  90:3.5. 

1  K.  8:59.  maintain  cause  of  his  people  at  all  I. 

2  K.  19:25.  how  of  ancient  t.  I've,  Is.  37:20. 
21:0.  .Manasseh  obsericd  (.  2  Ch.  33:0. 

ICh.  12:33.  understanding  of  r.JI  29:30.  (.  went 
2Ch.  15:5.  in  those  (.  ||  Est.  1:13.  knew  the  (. 
Jb.  24:1.  t.  are  not  hidden  from  the  .Almighty 
Ps.  9:9.  1.  of  trouble,  10:1.  ||  31:1.5.  t.  in  thy  hand 

34:1.  bless  the  L.  at  all  I.  ||  41:1.  didst  in  1.  of 

02:8.  trust  in  him  at  all  I.  ||  77:5.  of  ancient  r. 

106:3.  doth  riehteniisn .  at  all  (.  ||  1 19:20.  at  all  t. 
Pr.  5:19.  s.atisfy  at  all  (.  ||  17:17.  lovelh  alall  1. 
Is.  33:1'.  slabihtyof  thy  (.  ||  40:10.  fr.  ancient  (. 
Ez.  13:37.  he  prophesielh  of  the  (.  far  off 
Da.  2:21.  changeth  I.  and  ||  4:10.  let  7  I.  pass 

7:2.5.  to  change  (.  ||  9:25.  built  in  Ironbloiis  (. 

11:14.  in  those  1.  jl  12:7.  forntime,!.  Re.  12:14. 
Mat.  10:3.  signsof  I.  ||Lu.  21:24.  (.  of  Gentiles 
Ac.  1:7.  to  know  the  (.  ||  3:19. !.  of  refreshing 

3:31.  till  t.  of  restitution  j|14:16.  who  in  /.past 

17:30.  determined  the  t.  i|30.  t.  of  ignorance 
Ro.  11:30.  int.  past  l|3Cn.ll:34.  of  Jews  five  (. 
Ga.  1:23.  persecuted  in  r.  past  ||  4:10.  observe  (. 
Ep.  1:10.  fulness  of  (.  ||  1  Th.  5:1.  but  of  the  (. 

1  Ti.  4:1.  in  latter  (.  ||  0:15.  in  his  t.  show  who 

2  Ti.  3:1.  perilous  (.  ||  Ti.  1:3.  hath  in  due  (. 
He.  1:1.  God  who  at  sundry  t.  spake  to  fatlicre 

S^fi-  Appointed,  iMant,  .Seven,  ^c. 

TIMEU?,  Perffct,  /iiinuralte,  admiruhle^  or  ;»</- 
/utCf/; /rem  fAc  r«(tf  Tama.     SIk.  10:40. 

.Mk.  10:40.  blind  Bartmieus,  the  son  of  T.  sat 

TIMNA,  Fin-bidden.     Ce.  30:12,23.    I  Ch.  1:36. 

TIM.VAH.     Ge.  30:40.  Jild.  15:in,.57. 

TIMX.\Tlf,  Imaef,  fii.ntre,  ommfralintt.  Ge.38: 
13,13.    Jos.  15:lll,.57.    Jud.  14:1,9,5. 

TIM.\.\TH-HERES,  /mage  ofsnn.    Jiid.'2:9. 

TI.MNATH-SERAH,  Ima<te  „r,fi^uTr  r«!arged, 
orrcmainirff.     Jos.  19:50.  |  34:3Tl.     Jud.  2:9. 

TIMNITE,  .«7i  Mial,.  o/Timnatli.    Jud.  1.5:0. 

TIMON,  Honm-aMi,  wortliy.     Ac.  0:5. 

TI.MOTHEUS,  Honor  of  Onil,  or  rslecmni  of 
God.  Ac.  16:1.  |  17:14.  I  1H:.5.  |  19:39.  1  90:4. 
Ro.  IS:31.  1  Co.  4:17.  |  16:10.  2Co.  1:9.  Phil. 
2:19.    Col.  1:1.    1  Tli.  1:1.  |  3:2,0.   2Th.  1:1. 

TIN,  .1.  Xu.  31:32.  I.  that  may  abide  the  fire 

Is.  1:35.  take  away  all  thy  (.  ||  Ez.  2!:18.  and  (. 

Ez.  37:12  thy  merchant  in  iron,  t.  and  lead 

TINGLE,  r.  I  S.  3:11.   2  K.  21:13.    Jer.  19:3. 

TINKLING,  p.  Is.  3:16,18.    1  Co.  13:1. 

TIP,  .«.  Le.  8:33.  |  14:14,17,28.     Lu.  16-i!4. 

TIPHS.-\H,  Pn^siiiir  over,  leap  or  ^tep,  or  tjte 
pa-soerr.     1  K.  4:34.    3  K.  15:10. 

TIRAS,  A  dr.itroyer.     Ge.  10:2.    1  Ch.  1:5. 

TIRATIIITES,  Ptrlers.     1  Ch.  9:55. 

TIRE,  ED,  r.  and  p.  S  K.  9:30.    Ez.  24:17. 

TIRE.'i,  .s.  Is.  3:18.  take  their  r.  ||  Ez.  94:23. 

TIRII.AK.\II,  Inquirer,  eranjiner ,  ol  liult  oh^err- 
n,  or,  }aw  wait  iM.    2  K.  19:9.    Is.  .37:9. 

TIRHA.NAH,  A  srarthrr  of  mrrcv.     1  Ch.  1:48. 

T\Rl. \,J3.iearchfr,  or  beluildini^.'  I  Ch.4:I6. 

TIRSHATHA,  T/ial  orerlums  Ihe  foundadoii, 
or  that  leh»tdj  tJie  time.  Ezr.  2:63.  Ne.  8:9. 
I  10:1. 

TIRZAH,  Bf7uvolent,couiplai<ant,  yrell-pleasiiiff, 
or  that  n/a.v.  A  considerable  city  near  Eu- 
phrates, Jos.  12:24.  I  K.  14:17.  |  15:21,33.  | 
10:8,9,17,93.    2  K.  15:14.     Song  li:4. 

TI.SH  KITE,  Tnkinir  captir.e,  turnins,  ^iUrng,  or 
dwelling.     1  K.  17:1.  '  21:17.    2  K.  1:3. 

TITHE,  jr.  The  tenth.  I^e.  07:30.  Ms  the  Lord's 
30.  t.  of  the  herd  |i  Nil.  18:90.  tenth  off. 

De.  12:17.  not  eat  Ihe  (.  f|  14:0-3.  shall  truly  t. 
14:33.  eat  t.  in  place  ||  9.^.  bring  forth  the  t. 

9  Ch.  31:5.  brought  the  (.  6,19.  .\e.  13:1. 

Mat.  9:i:23.  ve  pnv  I.  of  mint,  anise,  Lu.  11:49. 

TITHES,  s.  Ge. '14:30.  Abraham  cave  r.  of  all 

1.6.  97:31.  ifa  man  u'ill  redeem  aught  of  his  t. 

Nil.  18:34.  /.  to  Lev  les  ||  20.  when  ve  take  i. 

De.  12:6.  bring  your  (.  11.  f|  90:19.  ti'tbing  I. 

Ne.  10:37.  Lerites  have  t.  ||  19:44.  for  (.  ||  1.7:5. 

.Am.  4:4.  bring  all  your  t.  aHer  3  yrs.  .Ma.  3:10. 

Ma.  3:8.  ye  have  robbed  me  oft.  and  offerings 

Lu.  18:13.  I  gi\e  t.  of  all  that  I  possess 

He.  7:5.  to  take  (.  ||  6.  rceetre  (.  8.  ||  9.  paid  (. 

TITLE,  5.  pr  Suprr.irriptinn,  or  accH.''atton. 

9  K.23:17.  what  t.  isthat||  Jn.  19:19.  wrote  a  r. 

TITLES,  s.  Jb.  32:21.  flattering  (.  to  man,  3l'. 

TITTLE,  (.  One  jot  or  one  titlle.  Mat.  5:18. 
Lu.  16:17.  77(c  jot  ra  the  Gr.  anstpirs  It)  jod 
ill  Ute  Heb. ,Uie  Ica.<it  tetter  in  the  alphabet.  By 
tittle  some  think  is  meant  one  if  those  duets, 
dashe.',  or  corner.^  ofletter.i,  whieh  dixtingnish 
one  letter  from  another,  that  is  mueh  aldie.  Our 
Lord^s  meaning  is,  that  not  Vie  lea't  sentence  or 
particle  ofthetaw  shall  fail^  and  that  it  wiV  have 
perfect  obedience. 


TON 

TITUS,  HoBoniNJ.  9  Co.  2:13.  |  7:6,13,14.18:6, 

16,23.112:18.     Ga.  2:1,3.  2Tl.  4:10.    Ti.  1:4. 
TI7.ITE,  Scalterinie,  or  ffoinff  out.    I  Ch.  11:45. 
TO.AH,  J?  leeopon,  or  dart.     1  Ch.  0:34. 
Ttill.  (food.  The  name  of  acoiintry,  Jud. 11:3. 
TOB-ADONIJAM,  W  good  ruler,  or   my  gad 

God.    2  Ch.  17:8. 
TOHIAH,  Ooiidne.is  of  Hie  Lord.     Ezr.  2:00. 
T<)CHE.\',^ViAHc;,rrforo(i„n.     I  Ch.  4:32. 
TOE,  s.  E.V.  29:30.  l.e.  8:23.24.  |  14:14i!o(. 
TOES,  s.  Jud.  1:0,7.  I  Ch.  211:0,34. 
Ua.  9:41.  thou  sanest  the  t.  pan  of  iron,  42. 
TOGARMAH,WH  Hone,  or  strono.    G«.   10:3 

Ez.  37:14.  i  38:6. 
TOGETHER,  ad.  Ps    2:2.      Pr.  22:2.  |  29:13. 

Ec.  4:11.     Is.  2C:19.     Am.  3:3.     Mat.  18:20. 

I  19:C.    Ro.  8:08.    Ep.  9:5,6,21,92.    Phil.  1:27. 
3:17.      Col.  2:3,13,19.      1  Th.  4:17.  I  5:10. 

9Th.  9:1.     1  Pe.  3:7. 
TOHU,  and  nOHL',fioJ,or  con/itirj,  Jer.4:t23. 

nithont  form,  Ge.   1:2.      Vanity,  1  S.  13:21. 

Confusion  or  desolation.   Is.   24:10.      Living. 

1  s:  1:1. 
TOl.  Who  errs,  at  wanders.     2  8.8:9. 
TOIL,  .s.  Ge.  5:29.  work  and  (.  ||  41:51.  forget  (. 
Mat.  0:3!?.  they  (.  not  nor  spin,  Ln.  13:27. 
TOILED,  ING,  p.  Mk.  6:48.    Ln.  5:5. 
TOKEN, s.  Ge.  9:12.  (.of  covenant,  13.  |  17:11. 
Et.3:12.  (.  that  1  sent  thee  ||  13:13.  blood  fort. 

13:10.  he  for  a  (.  ||  .\u.  17:10.  f.  against  rebels 
Jos.  2:12.  give  me  a  true  (.  ItPs.  80:17.  I.  for 
Mk.  14:44.  given  a  (   ||  Phil.  1:28.  evident  I. 
2Th.  1:5.  a  manifest  f.  ||3:17.  r.  in  every  epistle 
TOKENS,  s.  De.  23:1.5.  f.  of  virginity,  17,20. 
Jb.  31:09.  and  do  ye  not  know  their  t.  ? 
Ps.  15:8.  afraid  al  thv  I.  ||  135:9.  who  sent  (. 
Is.  44:05.  that  frustrateth  the  1.  of  the  liars 
'VO\..\,  A  worm.     Ge.  40:13.    Jud.  10:1. 
TOI.AD,  J^'<jlir;(»,  generation.     1  Ch.  4:29. 
TOLAITES,  Little  vorm.i.     Nu.  20:23. 
TOLD.  Ge.  3:11.  who  t.  thee  thou  nasi  naked 
9:23.  '.  his  brethren  ||  14:13.  (.  .Abram  the 
92:3.  place  of  which  G.  (.  9.  ||  24::«.  I.  errand 
37:5.  (.  the  dream,  9.  ||  42:29.  t.  all  that  befell 
Nu.  23:9li.  f.  not  I  thee  ||  De.  17:4.  be  (.  thee 
Jud.  6:13.  our  lathers  (.  us  of  ||  7:13.  1.  a  dream 
13:0.  nor  '.  his  name  ||  33.  nor  I.  such  things 
14:6.  (.  not  his  father,  9,10.   1  S.  14:1. 

17.  (.  Ihe  riddle  |1 10:10.  (.  nie  lies,  13.  ||  17.  all 
1  S.  3:13.  I  t.  bim  i|  18.  Samuel  I.  him  every 

I0:ll'i.  (.  us  the  asses  ||  2.5:19.  (.  nol  Nabal,  36. 
3  S.  4:10.  when  oner,  nie,  saying,  Saul  is  dead 

11:5.  (.  David,  lam  with  child  ||  17:17.  (.  David 

1  K.  10:3.  t.  her  all  her  questions,  2  Ch.  9:3. 
7.  behold  the  half  was  not  I.  me,  3  Ch.  9:0. 

13:11.  (.  10  th.  falher  ||  25. 1,  where  old  proph. 
14:2.  who  t.  nie  1  sh.  he  a  king  over  this  pen. 

2  K.  4:27.  not  !.  me||  0:10.  man  of  God  (.  ||8:14. 

1  Ch.  17:2.5.  hast  I.  thy  ||  Ezr.  8:17.  1  (.  them 
Ne.  9:19.  nor(.  I  any,  li;.  |{  18.  then  I  t.  them 
Est.  3:4.  t.  Haman  ||  4:7.  Mordecai  (.  him  of 

4:9.  (.  Esther  ||  5:11.  Haman  t.  of  the  glory 

0:13.  t.  Zeresh  his  wife  ||  8:1.  Ibr  Esther  had  t. 
Jb.  15:18.  wise  men  have  1. 1|  37:20.  t.  that  Isp. 
Ps.  44:1.  and  our  fathers  have  t.  us,  78:3. 
Is.  40:31.  hath  it  not  been  I.  you  from,  44:8. 

45:21.  who  bath  t.  it  ||  .50:1.5.  had  not  been  /. 
Jon.  1:10.  be  had  r.  tbeio  Ij  Ha.  1:5.  tho'  it  he  f. 
Mat.  8:33.  I.  every  thing  |j  14:10.  and  t.  Jesus 

24:25.  I  have  t.  voii  ||  38:7.  lo,  I  have  t.  you 
Mk.  5:14.  t.  in  the  city  ||  33.  '.all  the  truth 

6:30.  t.  him  all  things  ||  10:13.  t.  it  to  residue 
Lu.  8:30.  (.  hini  by  certain,  13:1.  ||  24:9,10,35. 
Jn.3:l2.  (.  you  earthly  things  ||  4:29.  (.  me  all,  39. 

9:27.  he  said,  I  have  t.  you  already,  10:25. 

1  l:4li.  t.  him  what  things  ||  12:22.  t.  Jesus 

14:9.  I  would  have  (.  you  1|  29.  I  have  t.  you 

li".:4.  these  things  I  t.  yon  ([  18:8.  I  have  t. 
Ac.  9:0.  be  /.  thee  what  Ihon  mnst  do,  IS-.W. 

10:14.  t.  how  Peter  ||  37:35.  as  it  was  t.  me 

2  Co.  7:7.  when  he  (.  us  ||  13:2.  I  t.  you  before 
Ga.5:2I.  (.  von  iu  time  past  l|  Phil.  3:18.  (.  often 
1  Th.  .3:4.  we  t.  you  ||2  Th.  9:5.  I  I.  these  things 
Ju.  18.  they  t.  you  there  should  be  mockers 
TOLD,  Ipa-isive.)    Jos.  9:04.  it  was  t.  thv  ser\'. 

1  K.  8:5.  could  not  be  1. 1|  18:13.  was  it  liot  t. 

2  K.  12:11.  moaey  being  t.  ||  Ps.  9ll:9.  as  tale  f. 
Is.  7:9.  rt  was  t.  the  house  of  David,  saving 
Da.8:20.  vision  which  is  t.  \\  Mai  .20:13.  i.  of  her 
Lu.  1:45.  of  things  t.  ||  2:18.  wond.  at  things  t. 
TOLERABLE,  a.  Mat.  10:15.  it  shall  be  more  (. 

11:90,21.     -Mk.  0:11.     Lu.  10:19,14. 
TOLL,  s.  Ezr.  4:13.  1.  and  custom,  20.  I  7:24. 
TIHIH,*.  Jh.  21:39.     Mai.  27:t0.     Mk.  6:29. 
TO  MPS,  J.  Mat.  8:28.  I  9.1:99.     Mk.  ,5:9. 
Lii.  8:07.  abode  not  in  any  house,  but  in  the  (. 
TONGS,  s.  E.\.  0,5:3?.  make  '.  of  pore  gold 
Nu.  4:9.  shall  cover  his  t.  with  a  cloth  of  blue 
1  K.  7:49.  lamps  and  (.  of  gold,  2  Ch.  4:91. 
Is.  r:fi.  taken  with  the  (.  ||  41:19.  smith  with  (. 
TO.NGL'E,  ..-.  is  put  for,  (1)  The-priveipal  organ 

of sT'rcfA,  Ja.  3:5.     !M\  Language,   De.  2^:49. 

(3'.  Good  ,  r  t.ad  disci  ur-e,  Pr.  10:18. 
Ex.  U:7.  notadogiiio^e  hist.  Jos.  10:91. 
Jud.  7:5.  that  lappeth  of  the  water  with  bis  t. 
Jb.  5:21.  scourge  of  the  f.  ||  15:5.  t.  of  the  crafty 
20:13.  tho'  he  hide  his  wickedness  under  his  t. 
16.  viper's  t.  slav  him  I|  59:10.  their  t.  cleaved 
Ps.  5:9.  flatter  with  t.  II  10:7.  under  his  (.  is 

952 


TOO 

Pa. 12:3.  cutoft'llic  (.  II  -t.  .«ui<l,  Willi  oiirf.  will 
l;);:t.  lie  tll.ll  lKickl>ilclll  not  with  llH  t.  llur 
34:13.  keep  111)  I.  from  vvil.  I  I'f.  3:l'i. 
37:*l.  I.  Mlki'lll  orjuileiii.  II  j-Jjy.  '.  I'miiielll 
52:2.  thy  t.  ilcvisetli  ||  ;'>7:1.  /.  i:i  a  sli:ir|>s\viiril 
6-1:3.  I.  like  ii  s\v»r<l  ||  8.  I.  tu  full  «i>  lliuiiis. 
68:23.  I.  oltliy  ilogs  ||  73:9.  (.  wulkclh  tliiuUBll 
109:->.  It  lying  (.  ||  l-J0;3.  li.Isc  1. 1|  Hil;-.'.  (.  lUlcil 

Pr.  r.:17.  1,.  Iialelli  lying  I.  IJ:1'.I.     Jl:!:.  1  *;:i<. 
2-1.  t,  ofa  utrailge  Wotiuiii  H  |il;-,HI.  f.  urjilsl  is 
10:31.  lurnnril  1. 1|  12:1:-.  (.  ol  tin;  wise  is  llialtli 
15:2.  t.  orilie  wise  ilsi-lli  kiiuwlfiljie  aright 
4.  a  wliole-ionu-t.  is  ||  li'i:l.  answer  nf  t.  IV.  1.. 
17:4.  a  nanghtv  (.  ||  20.  that  lialli  a  [MTverse  (. 
18:21.  power  oltlie  I.  |l  21:33.  keepetll  llis  (. 
25:15.  a  aolt  (.  hrenketh  II  2:1.  a  backtnting  (. 
28:23.  tlaltereth  with  1.  ||  31:211.  in  her  1.  is  law 

Ec.  10:tll.  master  ufthe  (.||  Sonv  l:ll."niler  (. 

Is.  3:8.  Iheir  I.  is  again.^I  I..  !|  30.27.  f.  is  as  a 
32:4.  (.  orst:iintiierers:{:t3:l9.  iit'astamiTierinct. 
35:6.(.or<lnnibsinp||41:17.(.  failelh  for  thirst 
45:23.  every  I.  swear  ||  .50:4.  r.  of  the  learneil 
54:17.  every  (.  that  shall  rise  agn>iist  tli.-r  in 
57:4.  draw  out  the  (.  ||  .'>9:3. 1,  mutlrteil  perver. 

Jer.9:3.  benii  their  (.  I|  :'i.  taught  (.  to  «penk  lies 
8.  t.  in  as  an  arrow  il  18:18.  smite  with  the  t. 

La.  4:4.  (.  cleaveth  ||  Ez.  .1:2<".  (.  10  lienve 

Ho.  7:Il..  rage  off.  ||  Ha.  t:13.  holikst  thy  I. 

Zch. 14:12.  theirf.  shall  consume  in  their  mouth 

Mk.  7:35.  straightWHV  (.  was  loosed.  I.il.  hM. 

Ja.  1:2d.  hridleth  not'his  (.  ||  3:.'!.  I.  boastelh 
3:6.  t.  is  a  lire  ]|  ■■*.  but  the  t.  can  no  man  lame 

1  Jn.  3:18.  nor  let  us  lo\e  in  t.  hut  in  Iriith 

5re  DeCEITITI..    ll.lLO. 

MyTOSGVE.  23.23:2.  his  wont  was  iu  -/. 
Est.  7:4.  if  we  had  heeli  sold,  I  had  held  -/. 
Jb,  6:30.  is  iniquity  in  -t,  j,  27:4.  nor-f.  ullrr 

33:2.  behold,  -t.  hath  spoken  in  my  mouth 
Ps.  22:15.  •(.  cleaveth  II  •.tr);-.'.''.  -t.  shall  speak  of 

thy  righteousness,  51:14.  ;  71:21. 

39:1.  sin  not  with  -(.  ||  3. then  spake  I  with-/. 

45:1.  -t.  istheiien  ||f»t::17.  was  extolled  wilh-(. 

119:172.  I.  shall  speak  of  thy  word,  for  all  thy 

137:li.  let  -t.  cleave  ||  i:ttl:4."not  a  woril  in  -f. 
Lu.  1U:24.  and  coo!  -(.  ||  .Ac.  2:2t>.  -I,  was  glad 
TO.N'tilE,  .<.  Jos.  7:^31.  a  (.  of  gold  ||  l.'i:r2. 
Is.  11:15.  L.  shall  destroy  r.  of  the  Egyptian  sea 

TONGUE,  for  Larif^fiirr  and  Sprech. 
Ge.  10:5.  after  his  l.  ||  Ex.  4:10.  ofa  shiw  (. 
De.  28:49.  (.  not  unch  rstand  ||  Ezr.  4:7.  ?vr.  (. 
Is.  28:11.  another  t.  ||  I).i.  1:4.  1.  of  Chaldeans 
Jn.5:2.  a  jiool  called  in  the  lleK-rew  t.  Rethesda 
Ac.  1:19.  their  proper  t-  ||  2:^1.  in  our  ouii  t. 

26:14.  in  the  Heh.  (.  ||  Uo.  14:11.  and  .very  (. 
1  Co.  14:2.  speaks  in  an  iinkiiown  I.  4,13.19,27. 
9.  utter  by  the  t.  |{  -Jli.  lialh  a  ps.lliii,  hath  a  /. 
Phil.  2:11.  ev.  t,  should  cont'.  that  Jesus  is  Lord 
Re.  5:9.  hast  redeemed  us  out  of  everv  t.  and 

9:11.  HelT.  I.  li;:iri.  ||  I4:fl.  preach  lo'every  I. 
TO.\GI'EI>,;i.  I  Ti.  3:8.  not  be  double  (.  not 
TO.NGl'ES,  s.  Ce.  lnr20.  after  their  (.  31. 
Ps.  3l:2fi.  from  strife  of  1.  ||  .55:9.  divide  their  (. 

78:.36.  lied  with  their  I.  I|  140:3.  sharp,  their  (. 
Is.  6H:18.  1  will  gather  all  naliiuis  and  t.  and 
Jer.  23:31.  use  theirl.||  Mk.  lt;:17.  Willi  new  1. 
Ac.  2:3.  cloven  (.  sat  11  4.  to  speak  with  other  t. 
11.  hear  in  our  (.  ||  10:46.  speak  with  1.  19:6. 
Ro.  3:13.  with  their  t.  they  have  used  deceit 
1  Co.  12:10.  divers  (.  2S.  WM.  do  all  sp.  with  (. 

13:1.  /.  of  men  and  angels  ||8.  t.  tliey  shall 

14:5.  all  spake  with  t.  ]\  6.  if  I  come  wilh  /. 
18.  1  speak  with  r.  more  ||  21.  men  of  other  /. 
22.  (.  are  for  a  sign  ||  23.  if  all  speak  with  (. 
39.  brethren,  forbid  not  to  speak  with  f. 
Re.  7:9.  people  and  f.  10:11.  |  11:9.  !  ir:l.'i. 

13:7.  poweroverall  1. 1|  16:10.  gnawed  their  (. 
TOOK,  r.  Ge.  5:24.  Enoch  xvas  not,  G.  (.  him 

6:2.  t.  them  wives  ||24:7.  G.  which  f.  ine  from 
Nu.  11:2.'>.  I.  of  spirit  II  93:11.  I  I.  thee  to  iiirse 
Jos.  7:21.  I  coveted  and  (.  ||24:3.  I  I.  Abraham 
Juil.  19:15.  no  man  I.  them  ||  25.  t,  his  concnb. 

1  S.  2:14.  priest  (.  for  himself  ||  .5:1.  (.  ark,  2. 

2  S.  6:6.  (.  hold  of  ark  \l  7:8.  f.  from  shee|>-cot 
7:1.5.  as  1  (.  it  from  Saul  ||  12:4.  1.  the  lamb 

2K.  10:31.  Jehu  (.  no  herd  ||  1  Ch.  11:.5.  r.Zion 
2Ch.  33:ll.t.  Manasseh  ||  Ezr. 5:14.  vessels  he f. 
fs.  22:9.  he  that  I.  me  out  of  the  woiuh,  71:6. 

48:6.  fear  t.  hold  ||  .55:14.  r.  sweet  counsel  tog. 
Jer.  31:32.  d.ay  1 1,  them  by  the  hand,  He.  8:9. 
Ez.  6:3.  t.  me  by  a  lock  ||  ri'3:5.  (.  not  warning 
.\m.  7:15.  L.  (.  me  ||  Zch.  11:13.  I  1.  .10  pieces 
Mat.  8:17.  himself  r.  our  infirmities,  and  bare 

25:3.  t.  no  oil  II  43.  stranger,  and  yet.  me  not  in 
Jn.  19:27.  f.  her  to  his  own  home  ||  Ac.  1:16. 
Ac.  •,'8:15.  Paul  I.  ronrage  ||  Ca.  2:1.  1  I.  Titns 
Phd.  2:7.  t.  upon  him  the  form  ofa  «er\ant 
Col.  2: 14.  I.  it  out  of  the  way.  nailing  it  to  cross 
He.  2:14.  he  himself  f.  part  of  the  same  ||  10.34. 

t.  joyfully  the  spoiling 
Re.  5;7.'t.  the  book,  10:10.  [[  8:5.  angel  t.  censer 
TOOK  aiMj.      Ge.  27:36.     Ex.   10:19.  I  13:>3. 
I^.   6:4.     Jud.   8:21.  |  11:13,15.      1   8.  27:9. 

1  K.  14:26.  I  15:12,22.     2K. 23:11.  125:14,15. 

2  Ch.  14:3.  !  17:0.  |  :«1:14.  I  33:15.  Ps.  69:4. 
Song  .5:7.  £2.16:50.  Ho.  13:11.  Mat.  24:39. 
Jn.  11:41. 

TOOKEST,  c.  Ps.  99:8.     Ez.  16:18. 

TOOL,  ».  El.  20:25.  i  32:4.     De.  27:5. 

1  K.  6:7.  nor  any  (.  of  iron  heard  in  Ibe  house 


TOU 

TOOTH, -•.  Ex.  21:94,27.  I. e.  24:20.  De.  19:21. 

I'r.  25:19.     Mat.  5:38. 
TtJI\«.  tie.  11:4.  a  towor,  whose  /.  may  reach 
28:12./.  of  holder  ||  18.  oil  on  /.  of  the  stone 
Ex.  19:20.  /.  of  Sinai,  34:2.  ||  24:17.  I.  of  iiioulit 
Nu.  14:40.  /.  of  mount,  2n:28.  ||  23:9.  /.  of  rocks 
Do.  3:27.  /.  of  I'isgah  ||  2c:35.  t.  of  head,  .33:16. 
Jud.  Ii:2i;.  /.  of  this  nuk  ||  9:51.  (.  of  tower 

15:8.  /.  of  rock  I'.laln  ||  1  S.  9:2.5.  /.  of  house 
2  K.  9:13.  /.  of  .-t:rrs  ||  2  Ch.  95:12.  /.  of  rock 
r.s.  72;ll!.  /.  of  uiouiilnins  |1  102:7.  oil  house  /. 
Pr.  8:2.  (.  of  high  places  ||2I:9.  house  /.  2.5:24. 
93:34.  I.  of  a  ina-t  ||  Song  4:8.  /.  of  Aiiiana 
Is.  2:9^established  in  1.  of  iiioonlains.  Mi.  4:1. 
17:6.  /.  of  bough  II 30: 17.  /.  of  niouut,  42:1 1. 
1.1.  2:19.  /.  of  everv  street,  4:1.     Na.  3:10. 
E/..  17:4.  cropped  c^lVt.  of  his  young  twigs,  22. 
21:7.  I.  of  a  ro.  k,  8.  |  2i;:l,l4. 1] 31:3.  his  (. 
.Mat.  24:17.  on  house  t.     Mk.  13:15.    I,u.  17:31. 
27:51.  vail  rent  from  f.  I|  l.il.  :5:19.  house  (. 
Jn.  19:23.  from  the  /.  ||  lie.  11:21.  t.  of  his  staff 

iVr  Cammcl,    Mil  1  . 
TOPS, .«.  Ge.  8:5.  /.  of  moiintaiiis  were  seen 
a  .-J.  5:21   t.  of  mulhcrl\  trees,  1  Ch.  14:15. 
2  K.  19:20.  on  house  1.     Vs.  129:6.     Is.  37:27. 
Jb.  91:24.  cot  oft' as  the  /.  of  the  ears  of  corn 
Is.  2:21.  to  go  into  the  /.  of  the  ragged  rocks 
15:3.  /.  of  houses  ||  2.': I.  house  (.     Jer.  48:38. 
E/..  ii:13.  in  /.  of  the  mountains,  !Io.  4:13. 
Zpll.  1:5.  worship  host  of  heaven  on  house  f. 
Mat.  10:27.  preai  h  ve  on  house  /.     Lu.  12:3. 
TOPAZ,   III  Hebrew,  Pitdath.      //  is  a  precious 
slinir  i.f  a  gold  caliir.     Ex.  28:17.  |  39:10.     Jb. 
28:19.     Ez.  28:13.     Re.  21:20. 
TOPIIKI.,  H,iin,Joltii,  insipid.     I)e.  1:1. 
TtlPHET,   .4  iiiitbrtly  or  tubret ;    heeause  when 
Uie  children  icei-e  offered  up  by  their  parents  to 
Moloch,  and  burned^  the  parents  heat  on  talrrets 
to  prevent  hrariiiQ  the  cry. 
It  is  thoufrht  that  it  icas  the  butchery^  or  place  of 
alauffliter  at  Jerusalem,  lying  to  the  S.  of  the 
city,  in  tJic  valley  of  the  children  if  llinnoni; 
and  that  a  constant  f  re  used  to  he  kept  there,  for 
the  carcasses  and  other  Jilthiness  brouijht  thither 
from  the  city  :  on  reliick  account,  perhaps,  it  is 
made  a  figure  of  hell.  Is.  30:33. 
2  K.  23:10.  Josiah  defiled  T.  in  the  valley  of 
Is.  30:.33.  T.  is  ordained  of  old,  for  the  king 
Jer.  7:31.  they  have  built  the  high  places  of  T. 
32.  that  it  shall  no  more  be  railed  T.  19:6. 
19:11.  bury  in  T.  \\  12.  make  this  city  as  T.  13. 
14.  then  came  Jeremiah  from  7'.  whither  L. 
TORCH, .!.  Zph.  12:11.  governors  like  a  t.  of 
TOUCHES,  .-■.  Jnd.  7:fl6.  put  /.  within  pitch 
.\a.  2:3.  the  rliariots  shall  be  with  flaming  /.  4. 
Jn.  18:3.  Judas  ronielh  uith  /.  and  weapons 
TORME.NT,  r.  Mat.  8:29.  art  come  to  (.  us 
.Mk.  5:7.  that  thou  /.  me  not,  Lu.8:28. 
Lu.  10:28.  place  of  (.  ||  I  .In.  4:18.  fear  hath  /. 
Re.  9:5.  /.  of  a  scorpion  ||  14:11.  smoke  of  /. 

|8:7.  so  much  (.  give  her  ||  10.  fear  of  her/.  15. 
TORMENTS,  s.  Mat.  4:24.     Lu.  16:93. 
Tlil!.MEN'TEl),;i.  Mat.«:6.  palsv,  grievously /. 
Lu.li;:a4.  for  I  am  /.  25.  ||  He.  11:37.  afllicted,/. 
Ke.  9:5.  /.  fix-e  mouths  l|  11:10.  prophets/,  them 

14:10.  /.  with  tire  and  brimstone,  20:10. 
TORMENTORS,  s.   Mat.  18:34.  delivered  to/. 
TORN,  p.  Ge.  31:39.  was  t.  ||  44:98.  surely  t. 
Ex.  2J:I3.  if  /.  in  pieces  ||  31.  not  eat  flesh  /. 
I.e.  7:24.  fat  of  /.  lie  used  ||  17:15.  if  any  eat  /. 

1  K.  13:98.  lion  had  not  eaten  carcass,  nor  /.  ass 
Is.  5:25.  larrass.  /.  ||  Jer.  5:6.  goethout  sh.  be  /. 
Ez.  4:14.  not  eaten  /.||  44:31.  not  eat  that  is  /. 
IIo.  6:1.  for  he  hath  /.  and  he  will  heal  us  ;  he 
Ma.  1:13.  brought  /.  ||  Mk.  1:26.  spirit  had  1. 
TORTOISE,  s.    In  lleb.,  Tsab,  which  the  Sept. 

tr.  hy  Land-Crocodile,  others  by  Green  Frog. 
//  is  covered  irtlh  a  strong,  hard  shell.      There 
are  both  laud  and  iraterTurtoifies,   I.e.  11:29. 
TORTI'REn.p.  Ac.  92:f29.     He.  11:35. 
TtJSS,  I-.   Is.  22:18.  /.  tlieell  Jer.  5:-?,».  waves/. 
TOSSED,  p.  Ps.  109:23.  I  am  /.  up  and  down 
Pr.  21:6.  is  a  vanitv  /.  ||  Is.  54:11.  afflicted,  /. 
Mat.  14:24.  ship  was  t.  ||  Ac.  27:18.  exceed.  /. 
Ep.  4:14.  /.  to  and  fio||Ja.  1:6.  like  wave  /. 
TOSSINGS,  s.  Jb.7:4.  I  am  full  of /.||2Co.6:t5. 
TOTTERING,  p.    Ps.  62:3.  be  all  as  a  /.  fence 
•roc.  As  Tni.    1  Ch.  18:9,10. 
TOUCH,  1-.  Ge.  3:3.  nor  shall  ye  /.  it.  let  ye  die 

20:6.  not  to  /.  Iier||  Ex.  19:12.  nor  /.  mount 
Le.  5:2.  if  a  soul  /.  any  llliclean  thing,  7:21. 

6:27.  whatsoever  shall  f.  the  flesh  thereof  shall 

11:8.  their  carcass  ye  shall  not /.     De.  14:8. 

12:4.  she  shall  /.  no  hallowed  thing,  nor  come 
Nu.  4:15.  nor  /.  holv  thing  ||  16:-26.  (.  uotliiiig 
Jos.  9:19.  we  may  nut  I.  \\  Rii,-2:9,  ni-t  /.  thee 

2  S.  14:10.  not  /.  thee  ||  1*^:12.  none  /.  Absalom 
23:7.  the  man  that  shall  /.  them  iiiiisl  be  fenc. 

1  Ch.  16:22.  /.  not  inin.-  anointed,  Ps.  105:15. 
Jb.  1:11.  (.  all  he  hath  ||  9:5.  t.  his  bone,  and 
5:19.  no  evil  /.  thei-  ||  t':7.  my  soul  refus.  to  (. 
Ps.  144:5.  /.  the  mountains  they  shall  smoke 
Is.  52:11.  /.  no  unclean  thing,  2  Co.  6:17. 
Jer.  12:14.  that  /.  the  inheritance  of  my  people 
l«a.  4:14.  could  not  /.  garments  ||  15.  dep.  /.  not 
Hag.  2:12.  if  /.  bread,  or  ||  13.  il  unclean  /.  any 
.Mat.  9:2L  if  I  may  but  /.  Ins  garment,  14;.36. 
Mk.  5:28.  I  6:56.  |  8:92. 
Mk.  3:10.  pressed  on  him  to  t.  8:22.      Lu.  6:19. 


TRA 

Ln.  11:46.  ye  /.  not  bnrdens|l  18:15.  he  would  (. 
Jn.  90:17.  /".  me  not  |1  I  Co.  7:1.  mil  (.  woman 
Col.  2:21.  /.  not  ||  He.  11:28.  lest  he  slioiild  /. 
He.  19:20.  if  so  mnrll  as  a  beasl  /.  mountain 
TOUCHED,  p.  t;e.  26:29.  as  »-e  have  not  /. 
32:95.  he  /.  the  hollow  of  Jacob's  thigh,  .32. 
Le.  22:6.  soni  which  I.  ||  Nu. 31:19.  I.  slam 
Jnd.  6:21.  angel  /.  flesh  II  1  S.  10:2:;.  (J.  hud  /. 

1  K.  6:27.  cheiubiliis  /.  I|  19:5.  iingel  /.  him 

2  K.  13:21.  (.  bones  of  Eli»lia||  Est.  5:2.  /.  seep. 
Jb.  19:21.  hand  of  God  lialh  /.  ||  Is.  6:7.  /.  lips 

Jer.  1:9.  l.oril  /.  my  1 itli  ||  Da.  8:5.  goat  /.  not 

Pa.  8:18.  but  he  I.  me,  9:21.  I  10:10,lli,18. 
Mal.8:3.  Jesus  /.  him,  15.    Mk.  1:41.    Lu.  5:13. 

9:90.  /.  hem,  Mk.  5:97.     Lu.  8:44. 
99.  /.  their  eves,  20:34.  ||  14:36.  as  ninny  ns  (. 
Mk.  5:30.  who'  /.  luv  clothes,  31.     Lu.  6:45,47. 
7:33.  /.  his  loiigiie,||  Lu.  7:14.  /.  the  bier 
Lu.  8:47.  she  had  /.  him  ||  92:51.  and  /.  his  car 
Ac.  27:3,  /.  at  Sidon  ||  He.  4:15.  |  12:18. 
TOUCHETH,  V.  Ge.  26:11.  he  that /.  thisninn 
Ex.  19:12.  whosoever  1.  mount  ||  29:37.  altar 
30:29.  that  I.  them,  shall  be  holy,  Le.  6:18. 
Le.  7:19.  flesh  that  /.  ||  1 1:24.  /.  their  carcass,  39. 

15:5.  /.  his  bed,  7—2.3.  |  22:4,5.     No.  19:22. 
Nu.  19:11.  /.  dead  bodv,  13.  ||  18. /.  a  lione,21. 
Jud.  ll'.:9.  /.  hie  II  Jli.  4:5.  now  it  /.  thee  anil 
Ps.  104:32.  /.  hills  ||  I'r.  6:29.  whoso  (.  her 
Ez.  17:10.  east  wind  /.  11  ||  Ho.  4:2.  blood  t.  hi. 
Am.9:5.  L.  is  he  that  /.  ||  Zch.  2:8.  t.  apple  of  eye 
1.11.7:39.  woman  that /.  ||  I  Jn.5:l«.  1.  him  not 
TOUCHING,  p.     Ge.  27:42.     Le.  .5:13.     1  S. 
20:23.     Mat.  18:19.  I  92:31.     Lu.  23:14.     Ac. 
.5-35.121:25.    Ro.  11:28.    lCo.8:l.    2Co.9:l. 
Phil. 3:5,6.    Col. 4:10.    1  Th.  4:9.    2Th.3:4. 
TOW,  s.     Jud.  16:9.     Is.  1:31.  |  43:17. 
TftWARD,  S,  ad.    is  often  the  same  uith  To. 
Ge.   48:13.     No.   24:1.      De.  98:54,56.     Jud. 
.5-9.     1  S.  20:12.     1  K.  8:29.   2  Ch.  6:21.  |  24: 
16.     Ezr.  3:11.      Ps.  5:7.  |  25:15.  |  28:9.     Pr. 
14:35.     Is.  63:7.      Jer.  15:1.      Dn.  6:10.  |  8:9. 
Jon.  2:4.    Mat.  98:1.    Lu.  2:14.  1  19:91.  |24:29. 
Ac.  20:91.  I  94:16.     I'hile.  5. 
TOWEL,  s.  Jn.  13:4.  he  took  a  (.  and,  5. 
TOWER,...    /a  Hebrew,  Migdal.    It  is  pot  for, 
(1)  Primd,  hftn  men.  Is.  2:15.  |  30:-35.    (2)  The 
Lord  .h.-iis  Christ,  Ps.  |;1:3.     Pr.  18:10. 
Ge.  11:4.  go  to,  let  us  build  a  city  and  /.  5. 
.35:21.  /.  of  Edar  ||  Jud.  8:17.  /.  of  Penuel 
Jnd.  9:46.  t.  of  Shechem  ||  51.  was  a  strong  /. 
2  S.  22:3.  G.  is  mv  high  /.  51.     Ps.  18:2.  |  144:2. 
9  K.  5:24.  came  to/.  ||  Ps.  61:3.  a  strong  (. 
Pr.  18:10.  the  name  of  the  Lord  is  a  strong  (. 
Song  4:4.  neck  like /.  of  David  ||  7:4. 1.  of  ivory, 

/.  of  Lebanon 
Is.  2: 1.5.  on  every  high  /.  ||5:2.  he  bnilt  a  (. 
Jer.6:97.  set  thee  for  a  f.  ||  31:38.  /.  of  Ilananeel 
Ez.  29:10.  /.  of  Syene,  30:1..  ||  Mi.  4:8.  /.  of  flock 
Ha.  2: 1.  /.  to  watch  ||  Zch.  14:10. «.  Hananeel 
Mat.  21:33.  built  a  /.  and  let  it  out,  Mk.  12:1. 
Lu.  13:4.  the  /.  in  Silnani  ||  14:28.  to  build  a  /. 
TOWERS,  »■.     2  Ch.  14:7.  let  us  build  t.  gates 
26:9.  I'zziah  built  /.  I|  97:4.  Jolhani  built  /. 
32:.5.  Hezekiah  raised  up  the  wall  to  the  /. 
Ps  48:1'2.  tell  her  /.  ||  Song  8:10.  breasts  like  /. 
18.23:1.3.  set  up  the  /.  ||  30:25.  when  the  t.  fall 
32:14.  /.  be  for  dens  ||  33:18.  counted  the  /. 
Ez.  26:4.  break  down  her  I.  9.  II  27:1 1,  in  thy  (. 
Zph.  3:6.  their  /.  are  desolate,  streets  waste 
TO  WIT,  Ge.  24:21.    Ex.  2:4.   2Cn.  6:19.  |  8:1. 
TOWN,  S,  .s.     Jos.  9:15.  house  on  the  /.  xvall 
I  S.  16:4.  elders  of  the  (.  ||  23:7.  /.  that  hath  gat. 
97:5.  a  place  in  some  /.  li  Est.  9:19.  uiiwalled  t. 
Jer.  19:1.5.  on  all  /.  i-vil  ||  Ha.  2:12.  build  a  /. 
Zch.2:4./.  wiilimil  walls||.\Iat.  10:11. /.  ye  enter 
Mk.  8:-2:).  led  the  hiind  man  out  of  the  /.  26. 
Lu  9-6   tbev  dipailed  and  went  thro'  the  (.  12. 
Jn.  7':49.  /.  of  Bethlehem  ||  11:1.  /.  of  Marj-,  30. 
TliWK-Clerk.s.  Ac.  19:35. /.  had  appeased 
TRACHONITIS,  Rough  ;  stovy.     Ln.  3:1. 
TRADE,  S,s.  Ge.  46:32,34.     Tit.  3:114. 
TRADE,  V.  Ge.  34:10.     Re.  18:17. 
TRADED,  p.  Ez.  27:12,13,14,17.     Mat.  2.5:16. 
TRADING,  p.  Lu.  19:15.  had  gained  by  (. 
TR.ADITIO.N,  S,  3.  is  put  for,  fl)  JI  doctrine 
first  delivered  by  .ipeech  from  Ood,  and  nfter- 
ward  writ  in  his  book,  for  the  nse  of  the  church. 
This  is  an  object  of  our  faith,  lCo.ll:t2.  2Th. 
2:15.      (2)  ^  human  ordinonce,  or  ceremony, 
handed  doirn  front  one  to  another,  as  the  Jews' 
oral  lair.      These  ore  gvid  1  r  bad,  according  as 
thrij  agree  with,  or  drriote  frrni  the  word  of  God, 
our  I  nly  rule  of  faith  and  yractice. 
Mat.  15:2.  why  transgress  the  /.  3.     Mk.  7:.5. 
Mk.  7:3.  holding  the  '.  of  llic  elders,  8,9. 
I  Co.  11:19.  keep  the  f.  ||Ga.  1:14.  zealous  of /. 
Ccd.2:8.  all'-r/.  ofnien  ||2Th.9:15.  hold  the  /. 
2Th.3:6. 1.  rec.of  us||l  Pe.  1:18. /.  from  fathers 
TRAFI'IC.    tie.  49:34.  shall  /.  in  Ihe  land 
1  K.  10:15.  besides  he  had  of  tlie  /.  of  nierrha. 
Ez.  17:1.  a  laud  of  /.  I|  98-5,  and  by  thy  /.  18. 
TRAFFICKERS,  s.   Is.  2:i:B.  whose  /.  are  the 
TRAIN,  «.     1  !<.  10:2.  a  great  /.  ||  Is.  6:1.  filled 
TRAIN,  ED,  r.  and  p.     Ge.  14:14.     Pr.  'A':6. 
TRAITOR,  S,.«.     1.11.6:16.     2  Ti.  3:4. 
TRAMPLE,  r.   Ps.  91:13'. /.  under  feel||104:12ll. 
Is.  63::i.  /.  in  my  fury  ||  Mat.  7:1'.  lest  they  /. 
TR.ANCE,  .«.     .t  vision,  rapture,  ecstasy. 
Nu.  24:4.  saw  the  vision,  falling  into  a  /.  16. 
2,5:3 


TRA 

Ac   10;  10.  fellinloal.  11:5.  ||Si:lT.  I  was  in  a  I. 
TRA.NaUII.I.lTV,  «.  1)11.4:27.  leuglhen.  ofl. 
TRANSFEIIltKI),  ii.  1  Co.  5:6.  In  a  figure  (. 
TRANSFKil'RI'U,  /..  amugcl. 
Mat.  17;-:!.  he  was  (.  befurn  lljeni,  Mk.'J:'.'. 
TUANSFC IRMED,  p.  7'..  hjrc  Ihtform  clmi^s'd. 
Ro.  12:2.  beycl.  ||-2C,L  IML.-^atan  )»(.  1.0. 
TRA.NSKOIiMI.VC,  ;).  JCu.ll:!:!.  r.  Iheinselv. 
TRAN'.SGRKSS,  r.  .Nil.l  1:41.  »ii)  ,  •.'Cli.-24:10. 
1  S.  Q:'i4.  ye  make  the  Lord's  |»PO))le  to  t. 
Ne.  1:8.  if  yet.  I'll  scatter  ||  13:27.  to  (.aga- f^"!! 
Ps.  17:3.  month  not  (.  ||  2.'):3.  ashamed,  who  I. 
Pr.  23:31.  that  man  Will  l.  \\  Jer.  2:2;i.  mit  1. 
Ez.  20:38.  purge  out  that  (.  ||  Am.  4:t.  an  J  t. 
Mat.  1.1:2.  w  hv  1. 3.  ||  Ko.  2:8/.  do^t  /.  the  law 
TRA.N'S(;ilE.SSF.D,;i.   De.  2C:13.  I  have  rut  I. 
Jos. 7:11.  Israel  have  t.  my  covenant,  LO.  1  23:16. 
1  S.  14:33.  ye  have  (.  ||  \i:n\.  I  have  (.  thee 
1  K.  8:50.  wherein  they  have  t.  aga:nsl  thee 

1  Ch.2;7.  Acharwhol.  II  S;.52.(.  against  the  God 
2Ch.  )2:2.(.  against  the!,.  3li:lC.  |  28: 1  SI. '30:14. 
Ezr.  10:10.  ye  have  (.  and  taken  strange  wi.  13. 
Is.  91:5.  (.  the  laws  l|  43:97.  teachers  r.  ||6(i;21. 
Jer.2:8.  pastors  t.  \\  29.  ye  all  have  t.  against  me 

3:13.  that  thon  hast  (.  ||  33:8.  whereby  they  (. 

34:18.  men  that  t.  \\  La.  3:49.  we  have  f.  and 
Ez.  2:3.  fathers  have  (.  ||  13:31.  whereby  ve  I. 
Da.  9:11.  all  Israel  have  r  ||  Ho.  7:13.  they  I. 
Zjih.  3:11.  wherein  thou  1. 1|  Lil.  15:29.  nor(.  I 

Sec  Covenants. 
TRANSGRF,SSEST,  v.  Ksl.  3:3.  whv  '.  thou 
TRANSGRESSETII,  v.  I'r.  11^:10.  moulh  1.  not 
Ha.  9:5.  he  I.  by  wine  ||  1  in.  3:4.  t.  the  law 

2  Jn.  9.  whoso  t.  and  abideth  not  in  doclrine 
TRAiN!-GRESSING,j>.  De.  17:2.  Is.  .WilS. 
TRANSGRESSION,  s.    In  Hebrew,  Pesliang  ; 

in  Greek,  Farabasis,  i.  «.  to  turn  aside,  to  pre- 
varicate, or  rebel, 

E«.  34:7.  forgiving  (.  and  sin.     Nu.  14:18. 

Jos.  29:22.  if  it  be  in  (.  ||  1  S.  24:11.  is  no  I. 

1  Ch.9:l.  for  their  I.  ||  10:13.  Saul  died  lorhisf. 

2  Ch.  99:19.  cast  aw.ay  in  t.  ||  Ezr.  9:4.  because 
Ezr.  10:fi.  for  he  mourned  because  of  their  t. 
Jb.  7:21.  why  not  jiardon  my  f.  \\  8:4.  for  their  r. 

13:23.  to  know  my  t.  {[  14:17.  my  (.  is  sealed 

33:9.  clean  without  (.  ||  34:15.  wound  without  (. 
Ps.  19:13.  from  the  great  t.  ||  32:1.  (.  is  forgiven 

3li:l.  /.  of  wicked  saith  1|  59:3.  not  for  my  t. 

89:32.  visit  their  (.  ||  107:17.  because  of  their  t. 
Pr,  19:13.  snared  by  f.  ||  17:9.  covereth  a  1. 

17:19.  he  lovoth  t.  ||  19:1 1.  to  pass  over  a  '. 

28:2.  for  t.  of  a  land  ||  24.  and  saith.  It  is  no  t. 

29:(i.  (.  of  an  evil  man  ||  11!.  t.  iiicreasclh  but 

22.  and  a  furious  man  abonndeth  in  r. 
Is.  24:20.  (.  be  heavv  ||  53:8.  for  (.  of  my  people 

57:4.  child,  off.  ||  .58:1.  show  niv  pen.  their  (. 

59:90.  turn  from  (.  ||  Ez.  33:12.  in  day  of  his  1. 
Da.  8:12.  by  reason  oft.  ||  13.  (.  of  desolation 

9:24.  to  finish  t.  ||  Am.  4:4.  multiply  (.  and 
Mi.  1:5.  for  the  t.  of  JacobJI  3:8.  to  Jacob  his  t. 

M.  first-born  for  my  (.||  7:18.  passeth  by  the  (. 
Ac.  1:25.  ministry,  from  which  Judas  by  l.  fell 
Ro.  4:15.  no  law,  not.  ||5:14»elmil.  of  .■Xdam'st. 
I  Ti.  9:14.  was  in  the  (.  ||  Re.  9:9.  every (.rec. 
1  Jn.  3:4.  for  sin  is  the  t.  of  the  law 
TRANSGRESSIONS,  s.  Ex.23:21. not  pardon  (. 
Le.  115:16.  make  atonem.  because  of  theirt.9I. 
Jos.  24:19.  not  forgive  I.  ||  1  K.  8:50.  forgive  (. 
Jb.  31:33.  if  I  covered  niv  t.  as  Adam,  i>y  hiding 

35:1).  iff.  be  multiplied  j|  36:9.  showeth  their  (. 
Ps.  5:10.  cast  them  out  in  multitude  of  their  t. 

25:7.  nor  my  t,  ||  32:5.  I  said,  I'll  confess  my  t. 

39:8.  del.  from  all  my  (.  ||  51:1.  blot  out  my  I. 

51:3.  acknowledge  my  I,  jj  05:3.  as  for  our  /. 

103:19.  ao  far  hath  he  removed  our  t,  lYom  us 
Is.  43:25.  he  that  blottelh  out  thy  t.  44:22. 

50:1.  and  for  your  1. 1|53:5.  wounded  for  our  (. 

59:12.  our  t.  are  multiplieil,  our  (.  are  with  us 
Jer.  5:6.  shall  be  torn,  because  (heir  t.  are  many 
La.  1:5.  for  her  (.  29.  ||  14.  yoke  of  my  t.  is 
Ez.  14:11.  nor  pollutetl  any  more  with  the  r  f. 
18.22.  his  I.  not  mentioned  ||  98.  from  .all  hist. 
30.  turn  from  your  f.  (131.  cast  away  ail  jour  (. 

21:24.  (.  discovered  [|  33:10.  if  our  /'.  be  on  u* 

37:23.  nor  defile  Jvith  (.  H  39:24.  .arcordinj;  lor. 

Am.  1:3.  for  three  I.  0,9,11,13.  |  2:1,4,0. 

3:14.  in  dav  I  visit  the  1. 1|  .5:12.  I  know  your  r. 

Ml.  1:13.  t.  of  Israel  ||  Ga.  3:19.  because  of  r. 

He.  9:15.  for  the  redemption  of  the  (.that  were 
TR.\NSGRESSOi!,  a.  I'r.  21:18.  (.  be  a  ransom 

29:19.  words  of  the  (.  1|  Is.  48:8.  callfd  a  t. 

Ga.  2:18.  make  mvself  a  I.  ||  Ja.  2:11.  bee.  a  f. 

TRANSGRESSORS,  f.  Ps.  37:38.  (.  he  destr. 
51:13.  teach  f.  thy  ways  ||  .09:5.  to  wicked  (. 
119:1.58.  I  beh*-ld  the  /.  and  was  grieved,  bee. 

Pr.  2:99.  t.  be  rooted  ||  11:3.  perverseness  of  r. 
11:6.  (.  be  taken  ||  13:2.  soul  of  r.  eat  violence 
13:15.  way  of  r.  is  hard  ||  2:1:23.  increaseth  t. 
2ti:10.  the'great  G.  rewardetli  the  fool  and  t. 

Is.  1:28.  destruction  oft.  and  sinn--is  shall  be 
46:8.  to  mind,  O  ye  t.  ||  .vi:I2.  numb,  with  t. 

Da.  8:23.  1.  come  to  fiill  l|  Ho.  14:9.  I.  shall  fall 

Mk.  15:28.  he  was  numbered  with  (.  Lu. 29:37. 

Ja.  2:9.  ye  are  convinced  of  the  law  as  1. 

TR.\.\SL.-VTE,  r.  2  S.  3:10.  to  I.  kingdom 

TRANSLATED,  f.  Col.  1:13.  t.  into  kingdom 

He.  11:5.  Enoch  was  I.  that  he  should  not  see 

TRANSPARENT,  a.  Re.  21:21.  as  I.  Elas.i 

TRAP,  P,  *.  Jos.  23:13.  they  shall  be  i.  and 


TRE 

Jb.  1»:I0.  a  /.  IS  l;ud  ||  Ps.  159:22.  let  it  bee.  a  (. 
Jer.  5:20.  iliey  set  a  t.  ||  Ro.  11:9.  table  be  a  t. 
TRAVAIL,  .».(;«.  38::!7.  in  the  tlineof  her  (. 
Ex.  18:3.  told  Jethro  all  the  I.  that  had  <oine 
No.  20:14.  thou  knuwesi  the  t.  that  hath  befal. 
I'J.  48:0.  as  of  a  woman  In  I.   Jer.  0:21.  ]  13:91. 
I  99:23.  I  49:21.  |  .'10:43.     Mi.  4:9,10. 
Ec.  1:13.  Ihi.s  sore  (.  ||  9.23.  all  his  I.  is  grief 

9:2  ■.  to  the  sinner  r.  )1  3:10.  I  have  seen  the  t. 

4:4.  I  consid.  all  1.  ||  0.  both  hands  full  with  t. 
8.  yea  it  is  a  sore  t.||  5:14.  riches  per.  bv  evil  f. 
Is.  23:4.  I  I.  not  ||  .53:11.  s,  e  the  1.  ofhis'soul 

51:1.  sing,  thou  that  diilst  not  t.  with  child 
Jer.  4:31.  a  voire  as  of  a  woman  in  ;.  30:0. 
La.  3:5.  compassed  me  with  gall  and  r. 
Jn.  10:21.  when  she  is  in  t.  ||  Ga.  4:19.  I  I.  in 
1  Th.  2:9.  rem.  our  labor  and  t.  2  Th.  3:8. 

5:3.  d;'siriirl!on  comrth  as  t.  on  a  woman 
'lU  AVAILED,  p.  Ge.  35:10. Raihelr.|j38:2a.Ta. 

1  .■^.  4:19.  Fliinehas'  wife  bowed  herself,  and  t. 
Is.  00:7.  before  she  t.  ]|  8.  as  soon  as  Zion  f.  she 
TRA  V  Al  I.EST,  v.  Ga.  4:27.  cry,  that  (.  not 
'I'R AVAII.ETH,  i\  I's.  7:14.  r.  with  iniriiiitv 
Is.  13:8.  as  a  w-nmnn  that  I.  21:3.  Jer.  31:8. 
Mt.  5:3.  till  she  who  t.  |j  Ro.  8:29.  creation  r. 
TRAVAILING,  p.  Is.  49:14.  cry  like  a  (.worn. 
Ilos.  13:13.  sorrows  of  a  t.  ||  Re.  12:2.  <.  In  birth 
TR.WEL,  s.  Ac.  19:99.  companions  in  f. 

9  Co.  S:UI.  was  chosen  of  the  churches  to  I. 
TRAVKLLED,  p.  Ac.  11:19.  t.  as  far  as  Phen. 
TRAVELLF.R,  .».  2  S.  19:4.     Jb.  31:39. 
TRAVELLERS, ...  Jud.  .5:0.  t.  walked  Ihrough 
TRAVELLETH,.'.  Jb.  1.5:20.  Pr.  0:11.  I  24:34. 
TRAVELLING,  p.  le.  21:13.  |  63:1.  M.at.  9.5:14. 
TR.W'ERSING,  p.  noina  acrn....,  or  athirart. 
Jer.2:2:i.  thou  art  a  swifl  dromedary  /.  herwavs 
TREACHEROrs,  o.  Is.  21:2.  t.  dealer,  24:10. 
Jer.  3:7.  her  (.  sister  Judah,  8,10.  ||ll.  (.  Judah 

9:2.  for  they  be  adulterers,  an  as.sembly  of  t. 
Zph.  3:4.  her  prophets  are  light  and  t.  persons 
TREACHEROUSLY,  ad.  Jud.  9:23.  dealt  (. 
Is.  33: 1,  thon  dealest  1.  ||  48:8.  wouldst  deal  (. 
Jer.  3:9n.  as  a  wife  I.  ||  5:11.  dealt  t.  Ma. 2:11. 

12:1.  happy  that  deal  t.  \\  0.  dealt  (.  La.  1:2. 
Ilos.  5:7.  have  dealt  t,  against  the  Lord,  6:7. 
Ma.  9:10.  why  do  we  deal  (.  ||  14.  hast  dealt  t. 
15.  let  none  deal  t,  \\  10.  that  ve  deal  not  t. 
TREACHERY,  ».2K.  9:93.  there  isl.  O  Ahaz. 
TREAD,  V.  De.  11:24.  soles  of  vour  feet  1. 

25.  land  that  ye  (.  ||  33:29.  t.  on  high  places 
Jb.  24:1 1,  t,  wine-presses  !]  40:12.  (.  wicked 
Ps.  7:5.  1.  down  my  life  ||  44:5.  t.  them  under 

00:19.  t.  enemies,  108:13.  ||  91:13.  (.  on  lion 
I.s.  1:19.  to  (.  my  courts  ||  10:0,  l.  like  mire 

14:95.  t.  him  under  foot  ||  10:10.  t.  no  wine 

2(5:0.  foi.t  shall  (.  it  ||  03:3.  I  will  (.  them.  0. 
Jer.  25:30.  that  t.  grapes  ||  48:13.  none  shall  r. 
E?..  90:11.  wilh  hoofs  shall  (.  ||  34:16.  t.  residue 
Da.  7:23.  fourth  bea.st  r.  ||  Ho.  10:11.  Invelh  lot. 
Mi.  1:3.  t.  on  high  places,  5:5.  ||  0:15.  t.  olives 
Na.  3:14.  t.  mortar  ||  Z-b.  10:5.  t.  enemies 
Ma. 4:3.  t.  down  wicked  |]  Ln. 10:19.  t.  scorpions 
Ro.  10:190.  t.  Satan  ||  Re.  11:9.  I.  under  foot 
TREADER,  S,  i.  Is.  10:10.    Am.  9:13. 
TREADETH,  r.  De.  25:4.  not  muzzle  ox  «  hen 

he  (.  corn,  1  Co.  9:9.     1  Ti.  .5:18. 
Jb.  9:8.  (.  on  waves  \\  Pr.  17:t7.  full  soul  I. 
Is.  18:t9.  a  nation  that  (.  ||  41:95.  as  potter  t. 

03:2.  like  liim  that  (.  ||  Am.  4:13. 1.  high  places 
Mi.  5:0.  when  he  I.  \\  8.  he  both  t.  down  and 
Re.  19:15.  he  t.  the  wine-press  of  the  wrath  of 
TREADING,  p.  Ne.  13:1.5.  some  I.  on  Sabbath 
Is.  7:25.  r.  of  lesser  cattle  [1 99:5.  day  of  r.  down 

49:t29.  are  for  a  t.  \\  Am.  5:11.  t.  i.s  on  poor 
TREASON,  s.  TJislomttv.  1  K.  10:20.  Ziinri's  t. 

2  K.  11:14.  Athaliah  cried  (.,  (.  2  Ch.  93:13. 
TREASL'RE,  .s.   In  Hebrew,  Ozer.     It  is  put 

I5nr,  (11  jStiinrfoncf  o/'nni/ (»m?,Jb.38:92.  Pr. 
10:2.  Is.  9:7.  Col.  2:3.  f21  fiif/if...  Mat.  6:19. 
(3)  riir  grace,-  of  tlie  Spirit,  Pr.  1.5:0.  ;  91:20. 
Is.  33:0.  (4)  Knoipledse  of dirine  things.  Mat. 
13:.52.  Col.  2:3.  (5)  The  ob)eeK<  n/  our  a^ee- 
tionn.  Mat.  0:21.  (0)  The  fospel,  2  Co.  4:7. 
which  is,  [\)  Aliidlreasvre,  Ps.  119:11.  Mat. 
11:95.  (2^  A  precious  treasure,  Ps.  19:10.  | 
119:79,197.  f3)  .-?  s»Jifi  trea.'nire,  Pr.  8:21. 
(4>  jineedM  trea.^ure.  Re.  3:17,18.  (5)  A  de- 
.■^irnhle  treasure,  Jli.  2.3:19.  Ps.  119:18.  ffi)  j} 
saitaMe  Irea.rure,  Pr.  15:93.  [  25:1 1 .  Is.  .50:4.  | 
.55: 1 ,2.  (7)  JI  durahte  and  ttL-itinv  treasure,  Pr. 
8:18. 

Ge.  43:93.  t:od  lialli  given  yon  f.  in  your  sacks 

Ex.  I9:.5.  ve  shall  be  a  peculiar'.  Ps.  135:4. 

De.  28: 12.' open  his  good  r.  ||  I  Ch.  29:8.  gavel. 

Ezr.  2:09.  gave  to  the  (.  of  work,  Ne.  7:70,71. 

Ps.  17:14.  finest  with  hid  /.  ||  13.5:4.  peculiar  (. 

Pr.  15:0.  of  rifhteoiis  is  much  (.  ||  10.  great  I. 
21:20.  t.  to  bf  desired  ||  Ec.  2:8.  (.  of  kings 

Is.  33:0.  fear  of  L.  is  t.  I|  Ez.  22:25.  taken  t. 

Ho.  13:1.5,  spoil  the  (.  ||  .Ma.  3:fl7.  my  special  (. 

.Mat.  0:91.  for  whf-re  your  (.  is,  Ln.  19:34. 
12:35.  out  of  the  good  t.  evil  I.  Lu.  6:45. 
13:44.  like  (.  hid  ||  .59.  out  of  his  (.  new  and  old 
19:21.  I.  in  heaven,  Mk.  10:21.     Lu.  18:22. 

Lu.  12:21.  up  (.  for  himself  ||  33.  provide  a  i. 

Ac.  8:97.  charge  of  her  r.  ||  Ja.  5:3.  hea|ied  I. 

2  Co.  4:7.  we  have  this  (.  in  earthen  vessels 

TREASTRE-CitiM,  s.  El.  1:11.  built  (.- 

TRF.ASI'RE-Woii«,  s.  Ezr.  5:17.  1  7:20. 


TRE 

Ne.  10:38.  tithe  into  I.-  ||  Do.  1:9.  vessels  into 
TREA.SURED,p.  Is.  93:18.  not  (.  nor  laid  up 
TREASl'REU,  S,  ».  Ezr.  1:8.  by  the  t.  ||  7:21. 
Ne.  13:13.  I  maile  (.  ||  Is.  -Si:  1.5.     lla.  3:2,3. 
TREASIRES,  ».  De.  39::)4.  up  among  my  t. 
33:19.  suck  oft.  II  1  K.  7:51.  among  the  t. 

1  K.  14:20.  took  away  the  I.  15:18.  2  Cli.  16:2. 

2  K.  19:18.  took  g.4d  found  in  t.  14:14.  |  1C:8.  | 
18:15.  120:13.    24:13.    2  Ch.  30:18.    Is.  39:2. 

1  I'll.  90:90.  over  the  (.  22,24,20.  I  27:95. 

2  Ch.  8:15.  concerning  r.  |i  Ne.  19:44.  for  the  t. 
Jb.  3:91.  more  than  for  hid  t.  \\  38:29.  f.  of  snow 
Pr.2:4.  as  for  hid  l.  ||  8:21.  and  Pll  fill  their  (. 

10:2.  t.  wickedness  [|  21:0.  getting  t.  by  u 
Is. 2:7.  nor  end  oft.  ||  10:13.  I've  robbed  their  (. 

30:0.  t.  on  camels  jj  45:3.  give  f.  of  darkness 
Jer.  10:13.  he  bringeth  wind  out  of  his  t.  51:1G. 

15:13.  thv  t.  I'll  give  to  the  spoil,  17:3.  |  20;.5. 

41:8.  [.  in  field  ||  48:7.  trusted  in  thy  (.  49:4. 

50:37.  sword  is  on  her  (.  H  51:13.  abundant  int. 
Ez.  28:4.  gold  in  thy  (.  ||  Da.  11:43.  (.  of  gold 
Mi.  0:10.  are  there  yet  the  t.  of  wickedness 
Mat.  2:11.  opened  their  t.  ||C:19.  lay  not  up(.20. 
Crd.  9:3.  r.  of  wisdom  ||  He.  11:26.  t.  in  Egypt 
TREASIREST.T.  Ro.  2:5.  t.  up  wrath  against 
TREASURY,  ...  Jos.  6:19.  to  t.  of  the  Lord,  :^4. 
Jer.  38:11.  under  the  I.  ||  .Mat.  27:0.  into  the  (. 
Mk.  12:41.  sat  over  against  I.  43.  Lu.21:L 
Jn.  8:90.  these  words  spake  Jesus  in  the  t. 
TREASURIES,  s.  1  Ch.  9:90.  over  the  (.  of 

28:1.  pattern  of  r.  12.  ||  2  Ch.  32:27.  made  I. 
Ne.  13:12.  Judah  brought  tithe  onto  the  (.  13. 
Est.  3:9.  to  bring  it  into  the  king's  t.  4:7. 
Ps.  135:7.  he  bringeth  the  wind  out  of  his  t. 
TREATISE,  s.  Ac.  1:15  the  former  (.  1  made 
TREE,  s.  i-s  put  for,  (1)  Men,   vltether  good  or 
bad.  Pa.  1:3.    Mat.  3:10.   Ju.  12.     (2)  Soldiers 
of  the  king  o/ Assyria,  Is.  10:19.     (3)  A  cross 
or  gallows,  1  Pe.  2:24.      (4)  Jesus   Christ  and 
eternal  happiness.  Re.  2:7.  I  92:2. 
Ge.  1:99.  I  have  given  you  every  t.  for  meat 

9:9.  f.  of  life,  and  f.  of  knowledge,  10,17.  |  3:3. 

3:0.  saw  that  t.  was  good  ||  U.  hast  eaten  oft. 
92.  lest  he  taker,  of  life  ||24.  to  keep  t.  of  life 

18:4.  rest  un.  the  (.8.  II  40:19.  hang  thee  on  a  (. 
Ex.  9:25.  hail  break  every  1. 1|  I0:.5.  locusts  eat 

15:25.  L.  showed  him  a  (.  ||  Le.  27:30.  fruit  of  t. 
De.  19:5.  to  cut  down  (.  ||  90:19.  (.  is  man's  life 

91:92.  hang  him  on  a  (.23. 11^:6.  nest  in  any  1. 

1  S.  22:0.  a  t.  in  Ramah  ||  31:13.  at.  at  Jabesh 

2  K.  3:19.  fell  good  I.  ||  Est.  2:93.  hanged  on  I. 
Jb.  14:7.  is  hopeof  a  t.  II  19:10.removedlikea(. 

24:20.  broken  as  a  (.  ||P8.  1:3.  like  a  l.  planted 
Pr.  3:18.  she  is  a  1.  of  life  ||  11.30.  fruit  of  righ. 

13:12.  desire  colneth.  it  is  a  I.  of  ||  15:4.  tongue 
Ec.  11:3.  if  (.  fall,  where  (.  falleth  it  shall  be 
Is.  30:tl7.  ve  be  left  as  (.  ||  40:90.  choosest  a  I. 

44:19.  stock  of  a  I.  \l  56:3.  say,  I  am  a  dry  (. 

65:22.  a-s  the  days  of  a  1. 1|  06:17.  behind  one  1. 
Jer.l0:3.  onecuttetha  (.||  11:19.  let  iis  destroy  t. 

17:8.  as  a  (.  planted  ||  Ez.  15:9.  what  is  vine  1. 
Ez.  17:24.  down  the  high  (.  exalted  low  I.  dry  (- 

21:10.  .as  every  t.  ||  31:8.  not  anv  t.  in  the  gar. 

34:27.  t.  vield'her  fruit  ||  36:30.  fruit  of  the  I. 
Da.4: 10.  behold  a  l.||l I .  I.  gre\v||14.  hew  down  t. 
Jo.  2;'22.  fear  not,  for  the  (.  beareth  lier  fruit 
Mat.  3:10.  even  t.  that  bringeth,  7:19.  Lu.3:9. 

7:17.  good  (.  bringeth  forth  fruit,  Lu.  0:43. 

12:33.  for  t.  is  known  by  his  fruit,  Lu.  6:44. 

13:.39.  mustard-seed  becometh  a  (.  Lu.  13:19. 
Lu.  17:0.  ye  might  sav  to  the  sycamine  t.  be 
Ac.  5:30.  hanged  on  a' t.  10:39.  ||  13:99.  took  fr. 
Ga.:i:13.  bangeth  on  a  1. 1|  1  Pe.  9:94.  body  on  (. 
Re.  2:7.toe.at  of  the  (.  of  life,  22^,14. 

7:1.  blow  on  any  1. 1|  9:4.  not  hurt  any  t.  but 
See  KvKBY,  Green. 
TREES, ».  Ge.  3:8.  hid  Ihenis.  among  the  I. 

2,3:17.  I.  ivere  made  sure  ||  Ex.  10:15.  did  eatl. 
Le.  19:23.  planted  t.  ||  23:40.  take  houghs  oft. 

26:4.  t.  of  the  field  shall  yield  their  fruit,  20. 
Nil.  24:0.  as  the  (.  of  lign-aloes,  and  as  cedar  t. 
De.  16:91.  not  plant  (.  ||20:19.  not  destroy  the  (. 

28:42.  t.  and  fruit  of  land  shall  locusts  consume 
Jos.  10:90.  Joshua  hanged  them  on  five  t.27. 
Jud.  9:S.  t.  went  to  ano  nt  a  king,  9,10,14. 

48.  Abimelech  cut  down  a  bough  from  the  I. 
I  K.  4:3.3.  spake  of  I.  ||  2  K.  3:25.  felled  good  (. 
I  Ch.  10:33.  Fhallr.  of  the  wood  sing,  Ps.  90:12. 
Ne.  10:3.0.  first  fruits  oft.  ||  Jb.  40:21.  shady  I. 
Vs.  74:5.  axes  on  thick  1. 1|  78:47.  sycamore  L 

104:10.  t.  of  L.  full  of  sap  II  105:33.  he  brake  1. 

148:9.  (.  praise  |(  Ec.  2:.0.  I  planted  I.  of  all 
Song  9:3.  t.  of  Ihe  wood  ||  4:14.  I.  of  frankinc. 
Is.  7:2.  heart  moved  as  r.  ||  tl9.  commendable  I. 

10:19.  rest  of  r.  few  |1  41:14.  among  t.  of  forest 

55:12.  (.  shall  clap  ||  i  1:3.  i.  of  righteousness 
Jer.  6:6.  hew  down  r.  ||  7:C0.  fury  poured  on  (. 
Ez.  17:24.  (.  shall  know  |1  2n:':8.  saw  all  thick  t. 

31:.5.  exalted  above  all  (.  ||  9.  (.  of  Eden  envied 

47:7.  many  t.  on  one  side  ||  12.  grow  t.  for  meat 
Jo.  1:12.  (.  are  withered  ||  19.  flame  burnt  all  t. 
Mat.  3: 10.  axe  is  laid  to  root  of  the  t.  Ln.  3:9. 

21:8.  down  branches  from  the  (.  Mk.  11:8. 
Mk.8:9l.  I  see  men  as  t.  ||  Lu.  91:29.  behold  (. 
Ju.  19. 1,  twice  dead  11  Re.  7:3.  saying.  Hurt  not 
Re.  8:7.  and  the  Ihiid  part  of  r.  was  burnt  up 

See  Palm. 
TREMBLE,  ii.  De.  2:2.5.  the  nations  shell  (. 

30:3.  and  do  not  1.  ||  Ezr.  10:3.  of  those  that  (. 

254 


TRI 

Jli.  9:6.  pillars  I.  ||  X-.M.  pilli.rs  of  lii'iivcil  ( 
Ps.  I'lO.'J.  earth  to  I.  ||  V.l-A.  Itl  the  iitiipk'  r. 

114:7.  (.  thou  earth  ||  lie.  lj;a.  keeiMin  shall  (. 
Is.  iiio.  hills  did  (.  II  14:lc;.  inadf  earth  to  (. 

3J;ll.  I.  yo  woineli  |1  tH:J.  that  rralions  may  (. 

t>I):5.  heat  word  of  Ixinl  ye  that  r.  at  his  word 
Jer.S:-.M.  will  ye  not  I.  ||  111:10.  earth  shall  (. 

:B:a.  (.  for  the  gniidriess  ||  5I;29.  Bahylorr  (. 
Et.  ■.>6:iri.  sh.all  t.  at  every  rrioiiienl,  I.''.  I  ai:IO. 
Ita.  0;':2i<.  that  ruen  t.  Itefore  the  tiod  ot"  haniel 
Ito.  11:10.  children  shall  t.  ||  11.  I.  as  a  l.ird  out 
Jo.  a:l.  let  inhabitants  1. 1|  10.  the  heavens  t. 
.\iri.  8::^.  sh.all  not  liiinl  t.  ||  lie.  ^t:7.  captaiirs  t. 
Ja.  0:111.  the  devils  also  lieli.-ve  and  (. 
TKE.MBLKn, ;..  C.e.  S;:;W.  Isaac  (.  ||  Ev.  19:16. 
JiiJ.  .1:4.  earth  I.  •  S.  ij;*.  Ps.  18:7.     77:18. 
1  S.  4:l;l.  Ell's  heart  t.  ||  14:13.  s|ioilers  I. 

U.:4.  elders  of  town  I.  ||  28:;i.  heart  greatly  I. 
Eir.  9:4.  every  one  that  t.  ||  I's.  97:4.  earth  I. 
Jer.  4:01.  and  lo,  the  inountains  t.  lla.  3:10. 

e:ir>.  whole  land  I.  ||  Da.  3:19.  all  people  I. 
H.l.  3:li..  loy  lielly  (.  ||  .Mk.  111:8.  for  they  I. 
Ac.  7:;H.  th 'II  .Moses  (.  ||  H:-a.  Felix  (.  and 
TREMBLETH,  p.  Jh.  37:1.  niy  heart  I.  and 
Ps.  104:3-J.  earth  and  it  (.  jj  1  Ul:l'>0.  niy  liesh  (. 
Is.  lK:i.  I  will  look  to  him  that  t.  at  niy  word 
TRE.\IBLI.\G,  p.  Ge.  27:)33.  with  a  great  (. 
Ei.  15:15.  (.  shall  take  hold  ||  De.  a8:r«i.  1.  heart 
1  S.  13:7.  followed  I.  ||  14:13.  a  very  great  (. 
Eir.  lt';9.  people  sat  r.  because  of  this  nmlt.'r 
Jb.  4:14.  came  on  me  <.  ||'Jl:t">.  t.  lakcth  hold 
Ps.  9:11.  rejoice  with  r.  |1  .Vi:3.  t.  are  come  on 
Is.  51:17.  the  cup  of  1.  iS.  |l  Jer.  30:.i.  voice  oft. 
Ez.  U':18.  drink  with  (.  ||-J('.:I6.  clothe  with  (. 
Da.  10:11.  I  sKwd  (.  ||  Ho.  13:1.  Ephr.  spake  I. 
Zch.ia:2.  Jems,  a  cupof  (.||  .Mk.5:33.  Lu.8:47. 
Ac.  9:6.  Saul  t.  said  |1  ll>:'jy.  jailer  came  t.  and 
I  Co.  2:3.  in  much  1. 1|  2  Co.  7:15.  fear  and  t. 
Ep.  6:5.  servants,  be  obedient  with  fear  and  r. 
Phil.  2:12.  work  our  your  salv.  with  fear  and  (. 
TRE.NCII, .«.  i  S.  17:20.  D.  came  to  the  (. 

26:5.  Saul  lay  sicepilic  within  the  t.  7. 
I  K.  18:35.  Elijah  filled  (.  ||  Lu.  19:J3.  cast  a  I. 
TRESP.\SS,  3.  The  Hebrew  icorJ,  Chata,  sieai- 
,^rt^,  to  miss  the  mark,  or  to  err  from  the  right 
rule.     To  trespass^  ts  to  commit  any  sin  against 
Oi'd  ur  man. 
r.e.  31:3o.  what  is  my  (.  ||  .'10:17.  forgive  llie  t. 
Ex.  iS:9.  for  all  manner  oft.  whether  for  ox 
Lx.  5:15.  bring  for  his  (.  ||  25:40.  if  confess  (. 
Nu.  5:6.  wh.  any  do  1. 1|7.  recompense  his  (.  8. 

1  S.  05:28.  forgive  the  (.  i|  1  Ch.  91:3.  cause  of  (. 

2  Ch.  21:18.  wrath  came  on  Jiidah  for  their  t. 
28:13.  to  add  to  our  1.  ||  3:1:19.  .Manasseh's  I. 

Ezr.  9:2.  chief  in  this  t.  ||  0.  our  (.  is  crown  up 

7.  in  a  great  1.  ||  10:10.  tn  incre;ise  I.  ||  19.  for 
Ez.  17:00.  plead  for  his  (.  ||  18:24.  in  (.  die 
Da.  9:7.  because  of  their  t.  they  have  trespassed 
TRESP.^S.*,  V.  I  K.  8:31.  if  any  man  I. 
2  Ch.  19:10.  they  I.  not  ||2S:02.  Ah.az  did  (.  yet 
Mat.  18:13.  if  brother  t.  rebuke  him,  l.ii.  17:3. 
TRESPAS.S-.l/cnce,  s.  2  K.  22:16. 
TRESPASSED,;!.  Le.  3:19.  hath  ceitainly  /. 
Nu.  5:7.  against  whom  he  I.  11  lie.  30:31.  ye  i. 
2  Ch.  26:li<.  thou  hast  t.J|  29;i".  fathers  (.  30:7. 

33:23.  .\mon  t.  more  ||  Ezr.  10;2.  we  have  (. 
Ez.  17:20.  tresp,ass  he  1. 1|  39:03.  because  they  (. 
Ho.  8:1.  because  they  have  t.  against  my  law 
TRESPASSES, ».  Ezr.  9:13.  we  are  in  our  (. 
Ps.68:21.6oeth  on  still  in  his;.  ||  T.z.  39:06.  home 
.llat.  6:14.  if  ye  forgive  men  their  r.  13.  1  18:35. 
Mk.  11:25.  Father  may  forgive  you  your  (.  06. 
9  Co.  5:19.  not  imputing  their  r,  unto  tiiem 
Ep.  2:1.  dead  in  !.  ||  Col.  2:13.  forgiven  you  all  (. 

Sre  Commit,  eo,  Offebiso. 
TRESPASSING,  p.  he.  Ir.~.     Ez.  14:13. 
TRIAL,  s.  Jb.  9:03.  laugh  at  (.  ||  Ez.  21:13. 
9  Co.  8:2.  a  great  1.  |l  He.  U:3G.  t.of  niockings 
1  I'e.  1:7.  (.  of  vour  faith  ||  4:12.  the  flcry  I. 
TRIBE,  s.  is  put  for,  (I)  The  posterity  of  rack 
of  the  tierlve  patriarchs,  Nu.  1:91.     (2)   The 
eharch  of  Christ,  Ps.  122:4. 
Nu.  1:4.  shall  be  a  man  of  every  t.  13:2.  |  34:18. 

4:18.  cut  not  off"  the  (.  \\  18:0.  f.  of  thy  father 

31:4.  of  every  t.  1000||3t':3.  (.  of  sons  of  Jus. 

3i:6.  marry  only  to  the  family  of  the  I.  8,9. 
De.  1:2:1.  I  tmik  one  ofn  1.  Jos.  3:19.  ]  4:9,4. 
Jos.  7:  H.  t.  L.  taketll  !|  18:4.  3  men  for  each  t. 
Jiid.  18:19.  a  priest  to  a  I.  |I21;:I.  one  t.  larking 
1  K.  11:13.  give  one  (.  ||  1  Ch.  6:61.  lell  of  that  (. 
Ez.  47:03.  in  \^-hat  t.  stranger  sojoiimelh 
He.  7:13.  for  he  pe-taineth  to  another  t.  14. 
TRIBES,  s.  Ex.  2^:21.  according  to  t.  39:14. 
Nu.  24:2.  in  tents,  according  to  their  '.  :t3:54. 

31:13.  to  give  to  the  nine  t."  Jos.  13:7.  1  14:2. 

15.  two  t.  and  half  rcceiv.  inherit.  Jos.  14:3. 
De.  12:3.  shall  choose  out  of  all  your  t.  18:3. 
Jos.  7:14.  brought  according  to  t.  1  .S.  10:19. 
1  K.  11:31.  I'll  give  ten  I.  ||  13:31.  number  off. 
Ps.  10.3:37.  feehleamongt.il  |-?>:4.  (.  go  up,  the  C. 
Is.  19:13.  stay  of  the  (.  ||  49:6.  raise  (.  of  Jacob 

1.3:17.  return  for  the  f.  of  thine  inheritance 
Ez.  45:8.  according  to  their  f.  Ha.  3:9. 
Mat.  24:30.  t.  of  earth  iiioiirii||  ,Ac.26:7.oiir  I2t. 
Ja.  1:1.  to  the  12  1. 1|  Re.  7:4.  sealed  of  all  I. 
TRIBI'L.\TION,  S,  ».  De.  4:30.  when  in  I. 
Jud.  10:14.  let  them  deliver  you  in  time  of  r. 
1  S.  10:19.  out  of  all  your  (.  ||  06:94.  out  oft. 
Mat.  13:21.  when  I.  ariifth||  24:21.  be  great  (. 


TRO 

Mat.  94:19.  immediately  aOer  the  r.  Mk.  13:94. 

Jn.  16:33.  in  world  haver.  ||  Ac.  M:-W.  much  (. 

Rn.  0:9.  t.  and  anguish  l|  5:3.  glory  in  1.  also 
8:;i.'>.  shall  (.  separate  ||  19:12.  patient  in  (. 

9  Co.  1:1.  in  all  our  (.  ||  7:4.  joyful  in  nil  nur  (. 

Ep.  3:13.  faint  not  at  mv  1. 1|  1  Th.  3:4.  sulTer  I. 

2Th.  1:4.  I.  ye  endure  ||  6.  reioiupense  I.  to  th. 

Re.  1:9.  companion  in  1.  ||  0:9.  I  know  thy  I. 
9:10.  I.  ten  days  ||  02.  cast  llieiii  int.i  crc;il  t. 
7:14.  these  are  they  which  came  out  of  great  1 

TRIBUIARV.  a.  Is.  31;t8.     I.a.  1:1. 

■IRIHI'TARIES,  .«.  De.  20:11.     Jud.  1:30:33. 

TRIlllTE,  ... /ii  Greek.  Thoros  ;  in  Hebrew, 
Mass,  from  Uie  xord  .Masas,  (o  melt,  oi-  lii|Mify. 
'The  Hebrews  acknvitteiige  iii'io-  for  scvrreign 
over  them,  bttt  Qod  alone:  iWifiic-  Josephlis 
colts  their  jroceniment  a  Theocracy,  or  dicine 
government.  This  they  acknotpMged  hit  a  trib- 
ute, or  capitation,  of  holfa  shekel  a  head,  which 
every  Israelite  paid  yearly,  Ex.  30:13. 

Trihule  is  a  sum  of  money  paid  to  princes  or  rulers, 
in  roitCfi  rf  t\e  duty  and  suhjeelion  irhich  Mib- 
jecfs  oire  unto  them  ;  and  as  a  recompense  for 
their  care  and  industry,  and  in  order  to  support 
them  in  their  authitrily  and  difruity.     Cki-oe?!. 

Ge.  40:15.  Issachar  be'  nine  a  servant  to  t. 

Nu.  31:28.  levy  a  (.  to  I,.  ||  :)7.  Lord's  1.  of  sheep 

De.  16:10.  (.  of  a  free-will  ||  Jos.  16:10.  under  (. 

Jos.  17:13.  put  Canaaniles  to  I.  Jud.  1:28. 

2  S.  20:24.  over  the  (.  1  K.  4:6.  |  12:18. 

1  K.  9:01 .  levy  a  (.  ||  9  K.  93::i3.  land  to  a  (. 
2Ch.8:8.  make  to  pay  1. 1|  17:11.  broughtl.  silv. 
Ezr.  4:K).  I.  and  lustoin,  90.  ||  6:8.  (.  expenses 

7:24.  to  impose  t.  ||  .\e.  3:4.  fur  the  king's/. 
Est.  10:1.  laid  at.  on  land  ||  Pr.  12:24.  be  under 
Mat.  17:24.  doth  not  vour  master  pay  t.  95. 

22:17.  what  thinke.si  Ihoii,  is  it  lawf.  10  give  (. 

to  Cesaror  no.>  .Mk.  12:14.     Lu.  20:29. 
Lu.  93:2.  and  forbidding  to  give  (.  to  Cesar 
Ro.  13:6.  pav  t.  also  i|  7.  t.  to  whom  t.  is  due 
TRICKLE'i'H,  r.  La.  3:49.  mine  eve  !.  down 
TRIED,  p.  ne.  21:5.  and  every  stroke  be  t. 

2  S.  22:31.  word  of  the  Lord  is  t.  Ps.  18:30. 
Jb.  2:l:IU.  when  he  hath  (.  || 34:36.  Job  may  be  (. 
Ps.  19:6.  as  silver  is  r.  ||  17:3.  thou  hast  t.  me 

66:10.  hast  t.  us  II  103:19.  word  of  T^nrd  (.  him 

119:4140.  word  is  (.  ||  Is.  2.-<:16.  a  t.  slcuic 
Jer.  19:3.  t.  my  heart  ||  Da.  10:10.  many  he  I. 
Zch.  13:9.  as  gold  is  I.  ||  He.  1 1:17.  when  (. 
Jn.  1:12.  when  he  is  (.  ||  1  I'e.  1:7.  tlio'  it  be  (. 
Re.  2:0.  hast  t.  them  ||  10.  that  ye  may  be  (. 

3:18.  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  liie  gold  I.  in  fire 
TRIEST,.-.   I  Ch.  29:17.     Jer.  11:00.  |  20:19. 
TRIETII,  I).  Jh.  :tl:3.  the  ear  t.  words,  as  the 
Ps.  7:9.  (.  the  hearts  ||  1 1  :.'i.  (.  th"  righteous 
Pr.  17:3.  the  Lord  t.  the  lieaits,  1  Th.  2:1. 

Sec  Tbv,  TiiviNG. 
TRI.MMED,  p.  2  S.  19:04.     .Mat.  03:7. 
TRIM.MEST,  V.  Jer.  9:33.  whv  (.  thou  thy 
TRIL'MPH,  V.  9S.  1:20.  lest  daughters  (. 
Ps.  23:0.  enemies  t.  ||  41:11.  eiiemv  dnih  not  f. 

47:1.  with  the  voice  oft.  ||  60:8.  Philisl.  Mhoii 

92:1.  I  will  (.  II  94:3.  long^hall  the  wicked  (. 

106:47.  (.  in  thy  praise  ||  108:9.  over  Philistiat. 
2  Co.  0:14.  always  causeth  us  to  t.  in  Christ 
TRIIMPHED, ;..  Ex.  13:1.  I.  glorioiuly,  01. 
TRII  MPHING,  p.  Jb.  20:.3.     Col.  0:1.3. 
TROAS,  Penrtra'td.     A  city  oC^sia  Minor,  Ac. 

16:1,11.  I  20:5. 
TROnOE.V.p.    De.  1::)6.  he  hath  (.     Jos.  14:9. 
Jud.  3:01.  Omy  soul,  thou  hast  t.  down  strength 
Jh.  20:13.  wicked  have  t.  ||  2/^:8.  whelps  not  t. 
I's.  119:118.  thou  hast  t.  down  all  them  that  err 
Is.  3:5.  vineyard  shall  be  (.  ||  I  1:19.  a  car'  :ifs  t. 

l.-':0.  a  nation  (.  7.  ||  25:10.  Moab  shall  be  '. 

28:3.  drunkards  lie  /.  ||  18.  ye  shall  be  (.  down 

6:1:3.  /.  the  wine-press  ||  18.  (.  down  sanctuary 
Jer.  12:10.  1.  mv  portiiin  ||  I.a.  1:1.3.  L.  Inlli  I. 
Ez.  16:tG.  when  1  saw  the.'  f.  ||  07:tii.  well  '. 

31:19.  what  ve  have  I.  ||  Da.  8:13.  host  l.i  I  ■■  (. 
.Mi.  7:10.  shall  she  be  ||  Mat.  5:13.  I.  under  foot 
I.ii.  8:3.  it  was  t.  down  |l  21:04.  Jerusnlein  bet. 
He.  10:29. 1,  under  foot  the  Son  ||  Re.  14:20. 
TKODF.,  r.  Jud.  9:07.  (.  grapes  ||  20:43. «.  Benj. 
9  K.  7:17.  I.  on  hmi,  20.  ||  9:33.  f.  Jezebel 

14:9.  (.  down  thistle  ||  Lu.  12:1.  f.  one  another 
TROtiVI.LU'M,  A  pantrij.  A  city  in  the  ileof 

Samox,Ac.  00:1.3. 
TRDOP,  S,  s.  Ge.  30:!].  a  (.  Cometh,  49:19. 

1  S.  30:8.  saying.  Shall  I  pursue  after  this  t. 

2  .**.  0:0:'>.  became  nne  1. 1|  3:29.  pursuing  I. 
^::i0.  by  lliee  have  I  run  thro'  a  t.  Ps.  18:09. 
23:11.  Philistines  were  gathered  into  a  t.  13. 

Jb.  6:19.  I.  ofTema  looked  ||  19:12.  his  (.  come 
Is.  rs3:Il.  they  th;it  prepare  a  table  for  that  t. 
Jer.  3:7.  nsse'inbled  by  t.  ||  18:22.  a  t.  suddenly 
Ho.  6:9.  as  t.  of  robbers  wait  for  a  man,  7:1. 
Am.  9:6.  founded  h;s  (.  ||  ,Mi.  .3:1.  thyself  in  1. 
H:i,  :t:ir..  he  will  invade  them  with  his  t. 
TROPHIMI'S,  Ifrll  educated,  or  nourished.  Ac. 

20:4.  I  21:29.     2Ti.  4:90. 
TROUBLE,*.  1  Ch.  -ii-.U.  now,  in  inv  /.  I  have 
2  Ch.  1.3:4.  In  I.  did  turn  and  sought, '.\e.  9:'27. 
Ne.  9:32.  let  not  all  th'-  (.  seem  little  bef.  thee 
Jb.  3:  »'■-.  yet  t.  came  ||  3:6.  nor  doth  t.  spring 

3:7.  yet  man  is  born  iinlor.||  14: 1,  and  full  of  t. 

13:24.  f.  make  htm  afiaid  I|  27:9.  when  r.  com. 

:i0:03.  did  not  I  weep  for  him  that  was  in  t.1 

34:09.  who  then  can  make  t.  \\  ;t.s:33.I.nu-  oft. 


TRU 

Ts.  !):•>.  :t  rffiicc  in  tiiiu-s  oil.  \\  \\\.  rnnsiaor  . 
10:1.  whv  hulcft  iluni  ihyst-ll'ln  liiin-*  off.? 
•>>:1I.  Ui'x  t.  is  lu'urll  '2?:r..  int.  shall  lidi*  mo 
31:7.  considered  my  i.  \\  U.  Lord,  fnr  [  iini  in  L 

■il:l.  di'Ilver  in  lime  off.  [j  4(i:l.  n  hflp  in  t. 

54:7.  for  lie  halli  deliveren  me  ont  of  nil  (. 

G0:I1.  five  lif Iji  from  f.  |[  CC:H.  wlu-ii  in  f. 

Oil:  17.  i  iim  in  /.  lu-*:','.  \\  73:5.  mil  in  t.  ns 

78:33.  consume  in  t.  \\  'I'J.  cast  on  IJieiii,  t.  Iiy 

81:7.  fnlledst  in  f.  if  iH:I5.  he  wiih  him  in  i. 

\Q-2v2.  hide  not  ihy  face  when  I  am  in  f. 

107:0.  iriKdloihe  Lord  tntlieirf.  13,19/28. 
L>->.  son)  iiu-lieil  Iiec.  off.  ||  il(;:3.  I  found  (. 

llii:M3.  f.  jindanLuihlill  i:!y:7.thoM  walk  In  (. 

14'>:'.».  [showed  him  my  (.  |j  1-13:11.  out  off. 
Pr.  11:8.  rrghleoiis  is  delivered  mil  of  f.  l'J:13. 

l.'»:t"..  in  revenues  uf  wicked  isf.  |j  10.  t.  Iherew. 

'25:19.  conlidenee  in  an  iinfaiiMnI  man  in  (.  ia 
Is.  1:14.  a  t.  to  me  j|  8:i.\'.  nnd  hehoUi  f.  17:14. 

^0:10.  in  f.  Ihey  visited  Ihee  ||  30:(;.  land  off. 

33:2.  be  thou  our  salvni ion  also  in  the  time  of  f. 

40:7.  not  save  out  off.  ||  G5:-2:J.  nor  bnnj:  for  (. 
Jer.  9:*i7.  in  time  of  I.  Ihey  will  say,  save  us,  28. 

8:i:>.  and  heholil  f.  14:19.  ||  11.12.  in  iHiie  off. 

11:14.  cry  tome  for  their/.  ||  14:8.  in  time  of  f. 

30:7.  lime  of  Jacnh's  (.  ]]  La.  1:'2I.  heard  uiy  f. 
Da.  12:1.  he  a  time  off.  ||  1  Co.  7:28.  /.  in  (lesh 
2  Co.  1:4.  which  are  in  (.  ||  8.  ignorant  of  our  f. 
2  Ti.  2;9.  wherein  I  suffer  t.  as  an  evil-doer 
TKOUBLES,  s.  De.  31:17.  many  (.  befall,  21. 
Jb.  5:19.  he  shall  deliver  thee  in  0  f.  yea  in  7 
Py.  25:17.  (.  are  enlarged  |[  23.  out  of  all  hia  (. 

34:6.  the  Lord  saved  him  nut  of  all  his  /.  17. 

71:20.  .showed  nie  sore  f.  \\  88:3.  soul  is  full  oi  t. 
Pr.  21:2;*.  keep,  soul  from  f.  ||  Is.  ii5:ltj.  form.  (. 
Mk.  13:8.  and  there  pJiall  be  famine  and  f. 
TltOUBLE,  r.  Jos.  R:18.  lest  ye  l.  the  camp 

7:2.'^.  Joshua  said,  The  L.  shall  f.  thee  this  day 
Jud.  11:35.  thou  art  one  of  them  that  t.  me 
2  Ch.  32:18.  they  cried  in  Jews'  language  to  (. 
Ps.  3:1.  increased  Ihatf.  \\  13:4.  f.  me  rejoice 
Kz.  32:13.  nor  foot  of  man  /.  them  any  more 
Da.  4:19.  let  not  the  inlerpretalion  f.  thee 

5:Jfi.  O  king,  let  not  thy  thoughts  t.  thee 

11:44.  tidings  out  of  the  north  s-hall  /.  him 
iMnt.  2r.:Ifl.  why  f.  ve  the  woman,  Mk.  14:0. 
Ln.  7:.;.  Lord  (.  not  tliy^Hf  ||  11:7.  say  (.  me  not 
.Ac.  15:19.  that  we  f.  nut  Gentiles  Inrncd  to  God 

in:20.  exceedinpiv  t.  ||  20:10.  I.  nm  \..urselve» 
Ga.  1:7.  some  thai  f.  you  ||  5:12.  cut  .-ft'rhat  (. 

6:17.  let  no  man  t.  me,  fi.rl  beai  in  my  body 
2  Til.  1:0.  trihulaiion  to  them  that  (.  yuu 
lie.  12:15.  lest  any  root  of  bitterness  I.  you 
TKOUBLED,  p.  Ge.  34:30.  ye  have  /.  me,  to 

41:8.  Pharaoh  was  f.  \\  45:3.  brethren  were  t. 
L.x.  14:24.  f.  tlie  ho^t  i|  Jos.  7:25.  why  f.  us 
1  S.  14:09.  father  hath  '.  |i  16:14.  evil  spirit 

28:21.  Paul  was  sore  t.  \\  2  t^.  ^:1.  Israelites  f. 

1  K.  18:18.  not  i.  Isr.  ||  2K.  6:11.  was  eore  t. 
Ezr.  4:4.  then  Ihe  people  f.  them  In  building 
Jb.  4:5.  thou  art  f.  [j  21:1.  why  not  spirit  he  (. 

-.23;  15.  therefor'.-  am  1  f.  at  his  piesence  when 

31:20.  and  the  people  shall  be  (.  at  midnight 
Ps.  30:7.  thou  dtdst  hide  thy  face  and  I  was  /. 

3>-:K.  I  am  (.  ||  77:4. 1  am  i-o  t.  I  c.tnndl  speak 

40:3.  waiers  be  f.  ||  48:5.  kings  saw  it,  were  f. 

77:3.  I  rem.  G.  and  was  (.  ||  10.  depths  were  f. 

83:17.  let  them  be  H  !>U:7.  by  thy  wrarh  we  (. 

104:29.  they  are  f.  ||  Pr.  25:26.  a  /.  fountain 
Is.  32:10.  shall  ye  her.  ||  11.  be  f.  ye  careless  ones 

57:20.  but  the  wirked  are  like  the  (.  sea,  when 
Jer.  31:20.  bowehare  f. for  him, La.  1:20.|2:11. 
F.z.  7:27.  peo.  he  I.  \\  20:18.  isles  ||  27:35.  kings 
Da.  2:1.  Nebuchadnezzar's  spirit  was  t.  and 

4:5.  and  the  visions  of  my  head  t.  me,  7:15. 

19.  and  his  thoughts  t.  him,  5:0,9.  |  7:28. 

7ih    l'k;2.  they  were  i.  because  was  no  sheph. 

Mat.  9:3.  Iter,  was  f.  1|  1 1:20.  were  f.  Mk.6:50. 

24:0.  be  ncil  f.     Mk.  13:7.     Jn.  14:1,27. 
Lu.  1:12.  Zecharias  was  t.  \\  29.  Mary  was  t 

10:41,  Marlha,  i  hnii  art  f.  1|  24:38.  why  are  ye  (. 
Jn.5:•l.^wal.  lliua'l.jes.  wast.  12:27.  |  13:21. 
Ac.  15:24.  have  .*.  jnii  n  17:8.  f.  the  people 

2  Co.  4:8.  we  are  i.  on  every  side,  7:5. 

2  Th.  1:7.  and  to  you  whoaie  f.  \\  2:2.  he  not  (. 
r  Pe.  3:1  1.  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  unr  be  (. 
TROl'ni.ER,  .«.  I  Ch.  2:7.  Achar  the  (.  of  Isr. 
TROCriLEPOME,  o.  Jb.  lC:t2.  |  20:t2. 
TROCBLKST.  v.  Ez.  32:2. f.  the  waters 
Mk.  5:35.  why  t.  the  master 
TROCRLETII,  r.   I  S.  10:15.  an  evil  spirit  f. 
1  K.  1K:I7.  Ahab  said,  Art  thou  he  that  t.  Israel 
Jb.  22:13.  sudden  fear  t.Jl2;i:10.  Almighty  f. 
i*r.  11:17.  f.  his  own  flesh  (I  29.  f.  his  house 

15:27.  /.  hi.^  nwn  housell  Da.  4:9.  no  secret  f. 
Lu.  18:5.  widow  t.  me  ||  Ga.  .5:10.  he  that  (. 
TROCBLLNG,^.  Jb.  3:17.  Jn.  5:4. 
TROl^nLOrti,  a.   Da.  9:25.  huill  in  f.  times 
TROHGIL  S,  .*.  Ge.  24:20.  into  f.  30:3^. 
Ex.  2:10.  filled  the  f.  |1  H:3.  kneading  (.  12:34. 
TUOW,  v.   L(i.  17:9.  Ihank  that  serv. .'  I  f.  not 
TUrCE  ,Br(fl/.nv,  j.  or  Implacable,  2  Tl.  3:3. 
TRt'E,  a.  See  ^'i^.iificativn  on  Truth. 
Ge.  42:11.  we  are  f.  men  ]|  19.  iff.  men,  33. 
De.  17:1.  if  it  bef.  >i:20.jlJos.2:12.  f.  token 
Rir.  3:12.  it  is  f.  112  P.  7:28.  thy  word-)  be  f. 
1  K.  10:0.  it  wan  a  t.  report  T  heard,  2  Ch.  9:i 

22:16.  but  thai  which  is  f.  \\  Ne.  9:13.  Maw« 

2.15 


TllU 

Ps.  l<J;0.jii(lgiii.  nrif  t.  !|  IIO:l(;o.  word  is  t. 
Pr.  14:35.  u  (.  witness,  Jnr.  4a:S.  He.  3:11. 
Ez.  18:8.  I.  juilgiiiuiit,  Z  li.  7.a.  ||  Da.  3:11. 
Da.  3:24.  (.  O  king  ||  „:  -.i.  king  said,  Ihiiig  is  1. 

8:26.  visiuii  n  t.  ji  111:1.  :iiij  iholliiiig  wan  /. 
Zch.  7:9.  execiilc  /.  jiidLMieiil,  slu.vv  mercy 
Mm.  23:1U.  we  kiiiiiv  Uiuu  a.'l  t.     Mk.  13:1 1. 
Lil.  1(1:11.  I.  lir.lios  II  Jri.  1:U.  I.  lighl,  1  Jll.  a:8. 
Jn.  4:ai.  '.  vviL.-li  ji|ii.ra  ||  ;17.  is  llial  a.ayilig  (. 

5:31.  wiuius.i  .s  11. a  *,  ji  .t  ■.  ijie  w  hiess  is  t. 

(j:33.  givetli  J.iu  tlif  I.  l.r.uJ  ,|  7:18.  same  is  I. 

7:38.  tlial  st-Jit  n.i;  i.s  /.  wli.  ye  know  liol,  8:3lj. 

8:13.  thy  rcr.ird  is  ii;ili.||  14.  yet  iiiv  rftoid  isl. 

17.  tesl.in.iiiv  uil..c.  iiR'ii  is  I.  II  111:41.  Wert:  (. 

15:1.  I.  vine  ||  l;l:.r..  Ills  rutord  is  I.  31:24. 
Ac.  13:11.  wist  ti^t  ttl.il  II  Wiisf.  which  was  done 

2  C.I.  1 :  18.  G.  is  1.  II  wd.yit  1. 1|  Kp.  4:34.(.holine.ss 
Phil.  4:3.  1.  yiike-lelliiw  {|  8.  whats.  things  are  (. 
1  Ti.  3:1.  a  (.  .saving  |J  Ti.  1:13.  witness  is  I. 
He.  8:3.  (.  taberiM.  ||  i:".!.  tlie  figures  of  the  I. 

10:3.'.  let  us  draw  near  with  a  t.  heart  in  full 
1  Pe.  5:13.  (.  grace  ol'G.  ||  3  l>e.  3.33.  1.  proverb 
1  Jn.  3:8.  thing  is  (.  ||  5:311.  are  in  liini  tluil  is  1. 

3  Jn.  1-3.  our  record  is  ^  ||  Re.  3:7.  he  that  is  t. 
Ee.  G:1U.  holy  and  (.  ||  15:3. Just  and  (.are  thy 

1G:7.  (.  and  righleovis  are  thy  judgments,  19:3. 

19:9.  (.s:iyiiigs,  33:6.  ||  11.  faithful  (.  31:5. 
TllUE  0,)rf.  3Ch.  l.i:3.     .ler.  10:10.     Jn.  17:3. 

1  Th.  1:9.     ljn.5:30, 
TltlJLY,  ad.  Ge.  34:49.  if  ye  will  deal  (.  47:29. 
Nu.  14:31.  as  1.  as  1  live  ||  Oe.  14:33.  t.  tithe 
Jos.  2:14.  deal  (.  ||  34.  1.  llie  I.,  hath  delivered 
Jnd.9:16.  have  done  t.  10.  ||  Jli.  3  i?  1.  t.  my  w. 
Ps.  62:1.  1.  my  soul  wait-lh  ||  73:1.  (.  G.  is  good 

116:10.  (.  I  am  thy  servant  ||  I'r.  13:22.  deal  (. 
Ec.  11:7.  Miglir  Is  sweet,  and  a  pleasant  thing 
Jer.  3:23.  (.  in  vain  ||  10:19.  (.  a  grief  ||  28:9.  sent 
Ez.  18:9.  to  deal  (.  ||  .Mi.  3:8.  but  1.  I  am  full 
Mat.  9:37.  the  harvest  (.  is  plenteous,  Lu.  10:2. 
17:11.  Ellas  (.  ||  37:.i4. «.  this  was  the  Son  of  G. 
Mk.  14:38.  the  spirit  t.  is  ready,  flesh  is  weak 
Lu.  20:21.  teachest  I.  ||  3!:33.  i.  the  Son  of  in.m 
Jn.  4:18.  saidst  thou  I.  |(  17:tl9.  I.  sanctified 
.Ac.  1:5.  John  (.  baptized  ||  3:33.  .Moses  (.  said 
,S:23.  prison  t.  found  jj  3  Co.  13:13.  (.  the  .signs 
lie.  7:23.  and  they  f.  ||  11:1.5.  (.  if  they  had  been 
1  Jn.  1:.3.  (.  our  fellowship  is  with  tho  Father 
TKUMP,  .1.  1  Co.  U:63.     1  '1  h.  4:Ii;. 
TRUMPET,  5.  .4  tniisicul  instnimciu  <>fltrass,itr 

silver,  or  ram^s  horns ;  hU'ion  by  tlic  hrruUi,  and 

very  sonorous. 
It  was  used  by  the  Jews,   (Ij  To  tall  the  assembly, 

Le.  23:34.     (2)  In  reimiving  the  ark,  2  S.  6:15. 

(3)  la  proclaiming  the  juljilec,  Le.  25:9.  (4)  fn 

a  day  of  irladness,  2  Cll.  15:14.  as  coronations, 

2  K.  9:l3.     (5)  In  time  of  war  and  preiiaration 
for  it,  Nu.  10:9.  Jos.  6:4.  It  is  put  for,  (1)  The 

gospel.     Is.    27:13.   |  58:1.      (2)    Jadmnents. 

Re.  8:2. 
Ex.  19:16.  voice  of  (.  exceeding  loud,  20:18. 
Nu.  10:4.  and  if  they  blow  but  with  one  t. 
Jud.  7:16.  he  put  a  (.  in  every  man's  hand,  18. 
Ps.  81:3.  blow  up  tile  t.  in  the  new  moons 
Is.  l.'J:3.  when  he  blowelh  a  t.  \[  27:13.  great  t. 
58:1.  cry  aloud,  lift  up  Ihv  voice  likea  t. 
Jer.  4:5.  blow  the  1.  6:1.  |  51:27.     Ilo.  5:8.  |  8:1. 
Ez.  7:14.  they  have  blown  t.  to  make  ready 
33:3.  if  he  blow  the  t.  and  warn  the  people,  6. 
Jo.  2:1.  blow  t.  15.  ||  Am.  3:0.  shall  t.  be  blown 
Zph.  1:16.  day  of  the  t.  ||  Zch.  9:14.  blow  the  (. 
Re.  1:10.  I  heard  a  great  voice  as  of  a  t.  4:1. 
8:13.  voices  of  the  (.  jj  9:14.  angel  which  had  I. 
See  Blew,  Souno. 
TRUMPETS,  s.  Le.  23:24.     Nu.  29:1. 
Nu.  10:2.  make  two  (.  ||  31:6.  (.  to  blow 
Jos.  6:4.  priests  shall  blow  with  (.  8,9,20. 
Jud.  7:8.  the  three  hundred  men  took  (.  16. 
2  K.  9:13.  blew  with  (.  11:14.  ||  12:13.  basins,  t. 

1  Ch.  13:8.  played  witli  cymbals  and  wilh  t.  15: 
24,28.  I  16:6,42.  2Ch.  5:12,13.  ]  7:6.  I  13:13,14. 

2  Ch.  29:27.  song  of  the  Lord  began  with  t. 
Jb.  39:25.  saith  among  t.  Ha  1  jj  Ps.  98:6.  wilh  t. 

See  Seven. 
TRU.MPETERS,  s.    2  K.  11:14.     aCh.  5:13.  I 

29:28.     Re.  18:32. 
TRUST,  s.  1  Ch.  9:t32,t26,t31. 
Jb.  8:14.  t.  a  spider's  web  ||  15:15.  putteth  no  (. 
Ps.  40:4.  maketh  Lord  his  t.  jj  71:5.  art  my  t. 

141:8.  in  thee  is  my  t.  ||  Pr.  22:19.  (.  in  Lord 
Pr.  28:35.  puts  his  t.  in  the  Lord  be  made  [:M 

39.25.  putteth  his  I.  in  the  Lord  shall  be  safe 
Is.  30:3.  I.  in  Egypt  ||  57:13.  that  pulteth  (. 
Lu.  16:11.  commit  to  your  t.  jj  2  Co.  3:4.  such  (. 

1  Ti.  1:11.  gospel  whiih  was  committed  to  my  (. 
6:20.  keeii  that  which  is  committed  to  thy  (. 

TRUST,  V.   Rii.  3:13.  thou  art  roine  to  t. 

2  S.  23:3.  in  liiiii  will  I  (.  Ps.  18:3.  |  91:2. 

31.  a  buckler  to  all  that  1    in  him,  Ps.  18:30. 
2  K.  18:30.  on  whom  (.  3  Ch.  33:10.  Is.  3(1:5. 
22.  if  ye  say,  We  t.  in  the  L.oiir  God,Is.36:7. 
3J.  nor  let  llezekiah  inaiie  yon  t.  la.  36:15. 
Jb.  13:15.  slay  me,  yet  I'll  (.  ||  1.1:31.1.  in  vanity 
35:14.  (.  in  him  ||  39:11.  wilt  thou  t.  him 
Ps.  20:7.  some  t.  in  chariots,  some  in  horses 
25:2.  I  (.  in  thee.  31:'i.  |  .55:23.  |  5^:3.  j  143:8. 
31:19.  that  ^  in  thee  ||  34:23.  none  that  I.  in  him 
.37:3.  (.  in  llie  Lord,  5.  |  40:3.  I  62:8.  I  115:9,10, 
II.  I  12.5:1.     Pr.  3:5.     Is.  2i;:4. 
40.  Iiecanse  they  (.  ||  44:6.  not  !.  in  my  bow 


TRU 

Ps.  49:11.  (.  in  their  wealth  ||  53:8.  I  t.  in  mercy 
61:4.  t.  Ill  cov.  of  wings  1|  63:10.  t.  not  in  oppr. 
64:111.  lie  glail  and  (.  ||  91:4.  under  his  wings  (. 
118:8.  it  is  better  lo  /.  in  the  Lord  than,  9. 
119:42.  I  I.  in  thy  word  ||  135:1.  that  1.  in  Lord 
1  14:3.  in  whom  I  (,  jj  Hr.  31:11.  dotli  (.  in  her 
Is.  13:9.  /.  and  not  be  afraid  ||  14:33.  poor  t.  in  it 
3  1:3.  t.  in  Egypt  ||  13.  ye  (.  in  oppression  and 
31:1.  t.  In  chariots  ||  43:17.  t.  In  graven  images 
50:10.  let  him  '.  II  5l:.'i.  on  mine  arm  shall  t. 
57:13.  pntleih  his  t.  ||  .59:4.  they  t.  in  vanity 
Jer.  7:4.  t.  not  in  lying  words,  s:iying,  7:8. 

14.  name  wherein  ye  t.  [19:1.  t.  not  brother 
28:15.  makest  this  people  lo  t.  in  a  lie,  39:31. 
46:25.  all  that  (.  ||  49:11.  let  Ihv  wid.I.  in  me 
E ■..  16:15.  I.  in  thy  beauty  ||  33:i3.  r.  t.i  h  sown 
II  '.  10:13.  didst  t.  in  way  ]|  Am.  6:1,  I.  .siamaria 
.Ml.  7:5.  I.  not  in  a  friend  ||  .Na.  1:7.  tlnit  t.  in 
■/■idi.  3:13.  they  shall  I.  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
.Mat.  12:31.  in  his  name  Gentiles  t.  Uo.  15:12. 
Mk.  10:34.  t.  in  riches  ||  Jn.  5:45.  .Moses  ye  t. 
Ro.  15:34.  for  1  (.  to  nee  ||  1  Co.  16:7.  (.  lo  carry 

2  Co.  1:9.  not  t.  in  ourselves  |j  10.  in  whom  we  (. 
13.  1  r.  you  sloill  acknowledge  even  to  the  end 

5:11.  I  r.areinade  manifest  In  your  consciences 
10:7.  If  any  man  t.  ||  13:6.  I  (.  ye  shall  know 
Phil.  2:19.  I  (.  in  the  L.  34.  ||  3:4.  (.  in  the  flesh 
ITi.  4:10.  (.  in  living  G.  ||  0:17.  (.  not  in  riches 
He.  13:18.  we  (.  we  have  a  good  eoiiscience 
21n.  13.  I  (.  to  come  II  3  Jn.  14.1.  1  shall  see 

See  Pot,  Putteth. 
TRUS'l'ED,  ;i.  De.  33:37.  rock  in  whom  Ihev  t. 
Jud.  11:20.  Sihon  t.  not  Isr.  ||  20:36.  t.  to  liars 

3  K.  18:3.  he  t.  in  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
Ps.  13:5.  t.  in  thy  niercv  ||  22:4.  fathers  t.  5. 

22:8.  (.  oil  the  Lord,  26:1.  |  28:7.  [  31:14. 

33:21.  t.  inhisholv  name  ||  41:9.  friend  I  (. 

52:7.  I.  in  riches  ||  7.^:22.  (.  not  in  his  salvation 
Is.  47:10. /.in  wickedness  ||  Jer.  13:25.  falsehood 
Jer.  48:7.  t.  in  thy  works  ||  49:4.  (.  in  treasures 
Da.  3:28.  God  delivered  his  servants  that  t.  in 
Zph.  3:3.  she  (.  not  jj  Mat.  27:43.  he  (.  in  God 
Lu.  11:23.  armor  he  (.  ||  18:19.  (.  in  themselves 

24:21.  we  1.  that  it  had  been  he  which  should 
E|i.  1:12.  first  t.  m  Christ  ||  13,  in  whom  ye  (. 
2Ti.  I:tl3.  for  I  know  whom  I  have  (. 
1  Pe.  3:5.  holy  women  who  t.  in  God,  adorned 
TRI'STEDST,  e.  De.  28:.53.  Jer.  5:17.  I  12:5. 
TRl'STEST,  V.  3  K.  18:19.  wherein  thou  (. 

31.  (.  in  staff  of  bruised  reed,  19:10.  Is.  36:6. 
TRUSTETil,  !).  Jb.  40:33.  t.  he  can  draw  up 
Ps.  21:7.  tlie  king  (.  ||  33:10.  (.  in  the  Lord 

31:8.  blessed  is  inanlliat  I.  si;  13.  Pr.  16:30. 

.57:1.  inysoul  t.  II  86:2.  savelliy  servantthal  (. 

115:8.  so  is  every  one  that  t.  in  them,  135:18. 
Pr.  11:38.  (.  in  his  riches  ||  28:3;;.  (.  his  heart 
Is.  26:3.  keep  Iiiin  in  perfect  pt:ice  liccause  he  (. 
Jer.  17:5.  cursed  that  (.  ||  7.  blessed  is  man  that  t. 
Ha.  2:18.  the  maker  of  his  work  t.  therein 
I  Ti.  5:5.  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  t.  in  God 
TRUSTING, p.  Ps.  112:7.  fi.ved,  (.  in  the  Lord 
TRI'STY,  a.  Jb.  13:23.  the  speech  of  the  t. 
TRUTH,  5.  is  taken,  (1)  For  what  is  opposed  to 

a  falsehood,  lie,  or   deceit,   Pr.  12:17.     (2)    Fi- 

drhtti,    sincerity    and   punctuality    in    ktepintr 

promises,  Ge.  24:27.     (3)  The  gospel,  Ga.  3:f. 

(4)  The  substance  of  the  tiipes,  Jn.  1:17.  |  14:6. 

(5)  God^ s  faithfulness  which  is  united  xeith  mer- 
cy. Vs.  2.5:10.  I  57:3.  |  8,5:10. 186:1.5.  (6)  Truth 
is  put  for  reality,  fact,  or  good  earnest,  Ep.  4: 
31.     (7)  It  is  opposed  lo  hypocrisy.  He.  10:22. 

Ge.  24:37.  not  left  destitute  my  master  of  his  /. 

31:10.  I  am  not  worthy  of  the"  least  of  all  Iher. 

42:16.  be  proved,  whether  there  be  any  t.  in 
Ex.  18:31.  men  of  (.  ||  31:6.  Lord  abundant  in  I. 
De.  13:14.  behold,  if  it  be  (.  ||  3->:4.  a  God  off. 
Jos.  24:14.  serve  liini  in  t.  1  S.  13:21. 
Jud.  9:15.  if  in  I.  ye  anoint  me  king  over  you 
2  S.  2:6.  Lord  show  (.  ||  15:20.  t.  he  with  thee 

1  K.  2:4.  walk  in  t.  ||  56.  as  he  vvalkelh  in  (. 
17:34.  the  word  of  the  Lord  in  Ihv  mouth  is!. 

2  K.  20:3.  how  I  walked  in  (.1119.  (.  in  my  days 
2  Ch. 18:1.5.  say  nothing  but  r.  ||3I:3n.wroiiglit(. 
Ne.  9:tl3.  laws  of/.  ||  Kst.  9:30.  words  of  /, 
Ps.  15:3.  speaheth  (.  ||  3.5:5.  lead  me  in  thv  (. 

2.5:10.  mercy  and  (.  ||  36:3.  t  walked  in  (.' 

30:9.  shall  dust  declare  (.  ||  3l:5,l.ord  God  off. 

33:4.  all  his  works  are  done  in  (.  111:8. 

40:10.  not  concealed  thv  t.  ||  11.  let  t.  preserve 

43:3.  send  out  thy  t.  \\  45:4.  (.  and  meekness 

51:6.  thou  dcsirest  t.  ||  54:5.  nit  Ibein  olTin  t. 

.57:3.  send  forth  I.  ||  10.  (.  to  the  clouds,  1118:4. 

1,0:4.  because  of  the(.  ||6I:7.  mercy  and  t. 

7l:23.I'll  praise  thv  (,||  86: II. I'll  walk  in  thy  (. 

85:10.  mercy  and  (.  86:1.5.  |  89:14,  |  93:3.    Pr. 

3:3.  I  I4:ia.  |  16:6.  |  20:38. 

1 1 ,  t.  shall  spring  out  ||  89:49.  svvarost  in  thy  (. 

91:4.  I.  be  thy  shield  ||  96:13.  judge  wilh  his  (. 

100:5.  his  t.  endiiretli  to  all  generations,  117:3. 

115:1.  to  thy  name  give  glory  fori.  sake. 138:3. 

119:30.  chosen  way  off.  ||  143.  law  is  t.  151. 

l:!3:Il.  sworn  in  (.  ||  145:18.  call  on  him  in  I, 

146:6.  the  Lord  which  keepefh  t.  forever 
Pr.  8:7.  month  shall  speak  t.  ||  12:17.  speaks  (. 

13.19.  lip  of  (.  II  22:31.  words  of  1. 1|  33:3:1.  buy  /. 
Ec.  12:10.  what  was  written  were  words  oft. 
Is.  10:20.  stay  on  holy  one  in  (.  ||  16:5.  sit  in  t. 

25:1,  faithfii'lness  and  (.  ||  26:2.  keepelh  I.  may 

38:18.  not  hope  for  thy  t.  ||  19.  make  known f. 


TUR 

Is.  39:8.  peace  and  (.  ||  .12:3.  judgment  unto  t. 

43:9.  say,  it  is  t.  ||48:1.  of  Israel,  but  not  in  1. 

o9:4.  nor  any  pleadeth  for  (.  ||  14.  (.  is  fallen 

15.  I,  failclh  II  61:8.  direct  their  work  in  (. 

Jer.  4:3.  swear  In  (.  ||  5:1.  that  seeketh  the  (. 

5:3.  thine  eyes  on  (.  ||  1:28.  (.  is  perished 

9:3.  are  not  valiant  fort.  ||  5.  not  speak  the  1. 

10:(10.  (;oil  oft.  II  14:fl3.  give  peace  oft. 

33:141.  idant  in  (.  ||  3;i:(l.  abundance  oft. 
Ua.4::t7.  whose  works  are  (.  ||  7:16.  asked  tliet 

7:19.  know  the  (.  ||  8:13.  caul  down  the  (. 

9:13.  understand  tliy  (.  ||  10:21.  scripture  oft. 

11:3.  show  thee  the  (.J|  Ho.  4:1.  there  is  no  I. 
Mi,  7:30.  thou  wilt  (leriorni  the  I.  to  Jacob 
Zch.  8:3.  a  city  oft.  ||  8.  in  (.  and  righteousness 
111.  speak  ye  every  man  the  (.  Ep.  4:35. 
19.  love  the  (.  and  peace  ||  Ma.  2:6.  law  of  ( 
Mat.l5:37.  she  said,  (.  L.  ||  22:16.way  of  G.  in  I. 
.Mk.  5:33.  told  him  all  the  1.  ||  12:33.  said  the  t 
Jn.  1:14.  grace  and  (.  17.  {|  3:21.  that  doth  t. 

4:23.  worship  the  Pather  in  spirit  and  in  t.  24. 

.5:33.  witness  to  the  t.  ||  8:32.  (.  make  you  free 

8:40.  told  you  the  (.  ||  44.  abode  not  in  the  (. 
45.  because  I  tnld  you  t.  ||  46.  If  I  say  the  t 

14:6.  way  and  the  t'.  ||  17.  even  the  spirit  of  1. 

16:7.  I  tell  you  the  (.  |l  13.  guide  into  all  1. 

17:17.  t-aiictify  them  liirongh  thy  t.  19. 

18:37.witness  to  the  /.  ||  38.  .saith.  What  is  (.  ? 
.\c.  26:25.  1  speak  the  words  oft.  and  soberness 
Ro.  1:18.  who  hold  the  t.  ||  25.  changed  t.  of  G. 

2:2.  according  to  (.  |j  8.  do  not  obey  the  t.  but 
20.  of  the  (.  in  the  law  ||  3:7.  for  if!,  of  God 

9:1.  I  say  the  t.  in  Christ  ||  15:8.  for  (.  of  God 
1  Co.  5:8.  unleavened  bread  oft.  ||  13:6. in  t. 
3  Co.  4:2.  by  manifestation  of  the  t.  commend 

6:7.  by  Ihe  word  of  (.  by  the  ||7:14.  is  found  at. 

11:10.  as  the  t.  of  Christ  ||13:6. 1  will  say  thet. 

13:8.  we  can  do  notliing  against  t.  hut  for  t. 
Ga.2:5.  t.  of  the  gospel, 14.  |j  3:1.  not  obey  t.5:7. 

4:16.  your  enemy  because  I  tell  you  the  !. 
Ep.  4:15.  speaking  thet.  ||  21.  as  (.  is  in  Jesus 

5:0.  fruit  of  spirit  in  t.  \i  6:14.  loins  girt  with  (. 
Phil. 1:18.  pretence  or  t.  \\  Col. 1:6.  grace  of  G.  (. 

1  Th.  2:13.  but  as  it  is  in  !.  the  word  of  God 

2  Th.  2:10.  received  not  the  love  of  the  (.  12. 
13.  chosen  to  salvation,  through  belief  oft. 

1  Ti.  2:4.  knowledge  of!.  ||  7.  I  speak  the  !. 
3:15.  ground  of!.  ||4:3.  which  know  the  !. 
6:5.  men  of  corrupt  minds,  destitute  of  the  !. 

2  Ti.  2:18.  concerning  !.  ||25.  acknowledging!. 
3:7.  not  able  to  come  to  knowledge  of  tiie  !. 

8.  resist  the  (.  ||4:4.  turn  ears  from  the  t. 
Ti.  1:1.  acknowledging  of !.  ||  14.  turn  from!. 
He.  10:26.  after  we  received  knowledge  of!. 
Ja.  3:1  1.  lie  not  against  (.  ||  5:19.  err  from  !. 
I  I'e.  1:33.  purified  your  souls  in  obeying  the  !. 

3  Pe.  1:13.  stablislied  in  !.  ||  2:2.  the  way  of  I. 

1  Jn.I:6.  lie  and  do  not  the  !.  [18.  !.  is  not  in  us 
2:4.  !.  is  not  in  him  II  31.  no  lie  is  of  the  t. 

37.  is  /.  and  is  no  lie  |(  3: 18.  in  deed,  and  in  t. 
3:19.  we  are  of  the  !.  ||  5:6.  the  spirit  is  !. 

2  Jn.  1.  elect  lady  whom  I  love  in  !.  3  Jn.  1. 
2.  for  the  I.  sake  ||  3.  in  t.  and  love  ||  4.  in  !. 

3  Ju.  3.  t.  that  is  in  thee  ||  8.  helpers  to  the  t. 
12.  hath  good  report  of  all  men,  and  the!. 

■SVc  Spirit. 
0/ a  TRUTH.     1  S.  21:5.    2  K.  19:17.   Jb.  9:2. 
Is.  5:9.  I  37:18.    Jer.26:15.     Da.  2:47.     Mai. 
14:33.      Lu.  4:25.  |  9:27.  |  12:44.  |  22:59.     Jn. 
6:14.  I  7:40.     Ac.  4:27.  |  10:34.     1  Co.  14:25. 
Iford  of  TRUTH.     Ps.  119:4.3.  take  not  the  t. 
2  Co.  6:7.  by  the  -I.  ||  Ep.  1:13.  heard  the  -I. 
Col. 1:5.  heard  before  in  -(.||  2  Ti.  2:15. dividing 
Ja.  1:18.  of  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the  -!. 
TRY,  !•.  Jud.  7:4.  I  will !.  them  for  thee  there 
2  Ch.  33:31.  howbeit  God  left  him  lo».  him 
Jb.  7:18.  f.  him  every  moment  ||  12:11. !.  worda 
Ps.  11:4.  his  eyelids  !.  ||  26:2.  (.  my  reins 

139:2.3.  !.  me  and  ||  Jer.  6:97.  and  1.  their  way 
Jer. 9:7. 1  will  melt  them  and  I.  them,  Zch. 13:9. 

17:10.  I.  the  reins  1|  l.a.  3:40.  !.  our  ways 
Da.  11:3.5.  fill  to  !.  II  1  Co.  3:13.  fire  shall  t. 
Phil.  l:fIO.  !.  the  tilings J|  1  Pe.  4:12.  to  !.  you 

1  Jn.  4:1.  !.  the  spirits  ||  Re.  3:10.  to  t.  them 
TRVI.N'G,  ;..  Ja.  1:3.  (.  of  your  faith  workelh 
TRYPHEN'A,  Delicious,  delicate.     Ro.  16:19. 
TRYPIIOSA,  Thrice  shiiiin/r.     Ro.  16:12. 
TUB.AL,  I'he  earth,  world  ;  or  !Aa!  is  carried  or 

led  ^  or  confusion.     Ge.  10:1,2.     1  Ch.  1:5. 
TUBAI.-C.-\I.\,   IVurldly  possession.     Ge.  4:22. 
TUMBLED,  ti.  Jud.  7:13.  acake  of  barley  I. 
TUMULT,  .S,  s.  1  S.  4:14.  noise  of  this  !. 

2  S,  18:39.  I  saw  a  !.  but  knew  not  what  il 
2  K.  19:28.  and  thy  !.  iseome  up.  Is.  37:29. 
Ps.  65:7.  slillelh  the  !.  ||  74:33.  !.  of  those  that 

83:9.  eiiein.  make  a  t.  I|  Is.  33:.3.  noise  of !. fled 
Jer.  11:16.  a  great  !.  ||  Ho.  10:14.  shall  a  !.  rise 
.Am,  2:2,ilie  >vith  l.||  3:9.!,  in  the  midst  thereof 
Zch,  14:13.  a  great  /.  ||  .Mat.  37:24.  rather  a  !. 
Mk.  5:.38.  he  seeth  the  !.  and  them  that  wept 
Ac.  21:34.  certainly,  lor  a  t.  ||  24:18.  nor  with  (. 
2  Co.  6:5.  in  !.  in  hibors  ||  12:20.  swellings,  !. 
TUMULTUOUS,  ».  Is,  13:4.  |  23:3.  Jer.  48:45. 
TURN,  s.  Est.  3:13.  every  maid's  t.  was,  15. 
TURN,  11. Ge.  24:49.  that  I  may  !.  to  right  hand 
Ex.  23:27,  enemies  !.  ||  33:12.  !.  from  wrath 
Le.  19:4.  !.  ve  not  unto  idols,  nor  make  gods 
Nil.  14:95.  I'o-morrow  !.  ||  20:17.  will  not  t. 

91:99.  we  will  not  t.  into  fields  or  vineyards 

25G 


■run 

Nil.  23:^.  smole  ass  to  /.  lior  || '3«''.  no  way  lo  (. 

Dr.  1:7.  I.  you,  10.  ||  l;i:l7.  (.  iroin  lierreiirsa 
1  li'Xt.  f.  it  into  ittoiiey  |j  'M:X  t.  lliy  ciplivity 
3l:'J0.  I.  to  other  gods  |1  Jo.«.  1:7.  (.  in>t  IrolH  it 

Jos.  •i!:23.  ail  alliir  to  (.  29.  ||  aj:JO.  lie  will  I. 

Jud.  ■J0:6.  iifitluT  will  we  f.  into  his  house 

1  S.  U:7.  (.  tlii-e  ||  ••i:U.  I,  and  Slav  priests 

2  S.  14:19.  none  can  1.  ||  H.  kin|;sa'id,l.et  him  (. 
l^:'i\.  t.  .-Vhithophel's  counsel  into  loolishness 

1  K.  f:3o.  t.  iVom  their  sin,  2Ch.  li:','t).  [  V;l-1. 
!):il.  if yoi  at  all  (.  |l  17:;l.  (.  thie  ea.<.tH'ard 
2J::H.  he  saul,  (.  thine  han>l,2  Ch.  18:33. 

2  K.  9:  IS.  unit  Jehu  said,  /.  thee  behind  mo,  19. 
17:13.  r.  ye  from  your  evil  ways,  and  keep  my 

coiiimaiids,  Jer.  18:^.  |  2lt:3.     '/cli.  1:3,4. 

1  Ch.l2:a3.to  I.kiligdolli  II  2  Ch.3j;-».>.woiild  not 
.\e.  1:9.   if  ye  I.  ami   keep   my  comininautls, 

Ez.  3:21).  I  1(<:2I.  j  33:11,11,19. 

4:4. 1,  their  reproach  ||  9:2ii.  lestiliwl  tor.  Ilieiii 
Jlj.  5:1.  saints  wilt  lliuu  (.  ||  14:(;.  I.  from  him 

23:13.  who  can  t.  him  ||  24:4.  r.  the  needy 
Pd.  4:2.  t.  my  slory  to  shame  ||  7:12.  if  her.  not 

21:12.  I.  their  back  |I2.'.;1S.(.  tliee,i;9:lli.|8li:  l(i. 

85:4.  (.  IIS,  I)  Hod  ||  119:79.  those  that  fe.ar  (. 

132:11. Lord  hath  sworn  to  Pavid  hewillnotr. 
I'r.  1:23.  /.  you  at  my  repnmf.  I  will  pour 

4:I.'i.  I.  I'rolll  it  ||  27.  f.  not  to  ncht  hand  nor 
Ec.  3:2t).  I.  to  dust  ||  Sour  2:17.  I.  my  luloveil 
18.1:25.  (.  iiiy  hand  on  thee  ||13:14.  every  inaii  (. 

19:6.  r.  iJie  rivers  |j  2-J:IH.  t.  and  toss  thee  like 

23:17.  I.  tu  her  hire  ||  2S:i>.  that  I.  the  battle 

30:21.  /.  lo  right  hand  ||  31:li.  (.  ye  to  him  from 

59:20. f.  Ironi  transgression  in  Jacol),  Ro.  11:211. 
Jer.  2:35.  anger  shall  (.  ||  3:7.  1  said,  I.  tome,  14. 

13:le.  before  he  l.  it  ||  31:13.  f.  their  mourning 

31:18.  L  tllon  me  ||  44:5.  hearken  not  to  t. 

50:16.  they  shall  I.  ||  La.  5:21.  (.  us  to  thee 
Ez.  3:19.  t.  not  from  his  wickedness,  33:9. 

4:8.  not  (.  Iron)  one  side  ||  7:22.  my  fare  I  will  t. 

14:6.  repent  and  (.  yourselves    from  idols,  18: 
30,32.  I  33:9,11.     Ho.  12:6.     Jo.  2:12. 

36:9.  I  will  I.  to  von  ||  38:12.  to  I.  thy  hand  on 
Da.  9:13.  tliat  we  imshtl.  ||  11:18.  1.  his  fare 

11:19.  t.  his  face  ||  12:3.  I.  many  to  rigfateoiisn. 
Ho.  5:4.  frame  doings  to  I.  \\  12:6.  (.  to  thy  God 
Am.  1:8.  t.  mine  hand  I|  5:7.  who  1.  judgment 

8:10.f.  feasts  to  mourn.  1|  Jon.  3:8.  let  them  t. 
Zpli.  3:9.1  will  r.  to  Ilie  people  a  pure  langiiago 
Zch.  9:12. 1,  lo  strong.huld  ||  13:7.  (.  my  hand 
Ma.  4:6.  I.  the  heart  ||  Mat.  5:39.  (.  the  other 
Lu.  1:17.  (.  hearts  of  fathers  ||  21:13.  t.  for  test. 
Ac.l3:46.  t.  to  the  Gentiles  ||  14:15.  ye  should  t. 

2ti:18.r.  from  darkness  ||  20.  repent  and  (.  toG. 
Phil.l:19.  I.  to  mysalv.  ||  Ti.  1:14.  t.  fromtrutli 
Ja.  3:3.  we  (.  about  their  H'liole  t'ody 

2  Pe.  2:21.  (.  from  holy  comniandiiient  ||  Re. 
11:6.  iKjwer  to  I, 

TL'R.V  aaain.     Le.  13:16.     Jud.  ll:«. 

Ru.  1:11.  she  said,  (.-  ||  1  S. 1.5:25.  I  pray  (.-,  30. 

1  K.  8:33.  when  Israel  shall  t.-  lo  Ihee  and 
12:27.  (.-  to  their  lord  H13:9.  eat  not,  nor  (.-,17. 

2  K.  1:6.  go,  1.-  II  20:5.  (.-  and  ti  II  Hezekiah 
2Ch.  30:6.  lo  the  Lord,  9.  ||  Jb.  34:15.  (.-to  dust 
Ps.  18:37.  nordid  I  t.-  I|  60:1.  O  (.  to  us- 

e0:3.  (.  us  -7,19.  II  8,5:8.  I.-  10  folly 

104:9.  that  they  (.  nut  -  ||  126:4.  (.-  captivity 
Jer.  2.5:3.  (.  ye  ■  ||  31:21.  (.-  (1  virgin  of 
La.  3:40.  I.-  to  the  Lord  ||  Ez.  8:6.  but  (.-,13:15. 
Mi.  7:19.  he  will  (.-  ||  Zch.  10:9.     Mat.  7:6. 
Lu.  1U:6.  it  shall  (.  to  you  -  ||  17:4.  (.-  to  thee 
tia.  4:9.  how  (.  ye  -  to  the  weak  elements 
TL'K.V  a.~ide.     Ex.  3:3.  I  will  now  (..  and  see 
Ue.  ry.3-2.  shall  not  (.-  ||  1 1:16.  (.-  and  serve,  28. 

17:20.  that  he  (.  not  -  ||  31:09.  ye  will  (.- 
Jos.  23:6.  that  ye  (.  not-,  1  S.  12:20,21. 
Ru.  4:1.  ho,  (.-  II  2  .s.  2:21.  Asahel,  (.-,  23. 
as.  18:30.  the  king  said,  r.-||  Jb.  36:fl8.(.  thee - 
Pa.  40:4.  (.-  to  lies  ||  101:3.  them  that  (.-,125:5. 
Is.  10:2.  needy  ||  2'J:21.  (.- just  ||30:l  l.get  ont(.- 
La.  3:35.  to  (.-  right  of  a  man,  .^m.  2:7. 1  5:12. 
Ma.  3:5.  that  (.-  the  stranger  from  his  right 
TL'R.N  aieati.     Ge.  27:41.  brother's  fury  (.- 
No.  »J;15.  if  ye  «.-,  lie.  30:17.    Jos.  22:ll>. 
Ue.  7:4.  thev  will  (.-  ||  13:5.  to  t.  yon  -from 

17:17.  his  lieart  /.-  not  ||  2:i:l4.  and  I.- 
1  K.  2:'16.  r.  not-my  face  ||  11:2.  they  will  (,- 
a  K.  18:24.  how  (.-  fare  of  one  captain.  Is.  36:9. 

1  Ch. 14:14.  go  not  up,  (.•  from  them,  2Ch.7:l9. 
2Ch.6:42.(.  not -faie  of  anointed,  I's.  132:10. 

25:27.  .'Xmaziah  did  (.-  from  following  Lord 

29:10.  wrath  may  (.-,  30:8.     Ps.  I06:2i. 

30:9.  the  Uird  will  nut  (.-  his  lace  from  yon 
Ps.  1 19:37.  (.-  mine  eyes  ||  .39.  (.-  my  reproach 
Pr.  24:18.  and  (.-  his  wniihfroin  him 

25:10.  infamy  t.  not  -  ||29:8.  wise  f.-  wrath 
Song  ti:5.  (.-  thine  eyes  [|  Is.  .5'<:I3.  if  thou  (.- 
Jer.  2:24.  who  ran  I.  her  - 1|  3:19.  shall  not  (.- 

6: 1.  Lord,  shall  he  (.- 1|  18:20.  I  -loud  to  (.- 

29:14.  1  will  (.-  vour  captivity,  Z|ih.  2:7. 

32:40.  I  will  not  t.- }\  La.  2:14.     Ez.  14:6. 
Am.  1:3.  not  (.-  punishment,  l> — 1.3.  |  2:1,4,6. 
Jon.  3:9.  if  G.  will  (.- 1|  .Ma.  2:6.  dd  1.  many  - 
Mat.  5:42.  (.  not  thou  - 1|  Ac.  13:8.  seeking  to  (.- 

2  Ti.  3:5.  from  such  (.-  ||  4:4.  (.-  their  ears 
He.  12:25.  how  escajie,  if  we  (.-  from  him 
TI'RN  t<Ki.     2  K.  19:28.  (.  thee  -,  Is.  37:29. 
Ps.  44:10.  makest  us  lo  (.-  ||5C:9.  enemies  (.- 
Is.  14:27.  ivho  shall  (.  it  -  ||  Jer.  4:28.  neither  (.- 
Jer.  6:9. 1.-  thy  band  ||  21:4.  (.-  the  weapons 

CO.NCORD.  33 


TUR 

Jer.  49:8.  Ilee  ye,  (.-  ||  Ez.  :18:4.  (.  tliee  -,  39:2. 
y.ph.  3:20.  (.-  ciiplivity  ||  Jlk.  13:6.  not  (.- 
'I'L'KN  in.     Ge.  19:2.  iiiv  lords,  (.-  I  pray  you 
Jud.  4:11.  (.-  my  lord  ||  19:11.  let  us  (.-  to 
2  K.  4:10.  man  of  God  I..  ||  Pr.  9:4.  let  liliii  t.- 
Tl  K.\   (u  llir  Lord.     lie.  4:30.  |  311:10. 
2  Ch.  1.5:4.  did  t.-  ||  I's.  22:27.  world  shall  f.- 
Iji.  3:40.  let  us  /.-  ||  Mo.  14:2.  words,  and  I.- 
Jo. 2:13.  rend  your  lieail,  ami  (.- 
1,11.1:16.  Israel  shall  he  l.-||  2  Co.  3:16.  shall  I.- 
Tl'R.NED,  p.  Ge.  3:24.  a  sword  whicli  (.  every 

42:34,  he  (.  about  from  lliein  and  wept,  and 
Ex.  4:7.  it  was  r.  again  ||  7:1;>.  rod  was  (. 

7:17.  (.  to  blood,  20.     I's.  78:44.  j  I05:'29. 

14:5.  heart  of  riiariioh  (.  against  the  Jieople 
Le.  13:3.  when  the  hair  is  (.  w  lute,  10—25. 
Nil.  21:33.  r.  by  Dasliau  ||  '22:33.  the  ass  (.  from 
lie.  '23:5.  (.  curse  into  a  iilessing.  No.  13:2. 

31:18.  I.  to  other  gods  ||  Jos.  7:26.  (.from  anger 
Jud.  2:17.  (.  ipiicklv  ||  3:19.  Kliiid  (.  again 

8:33.  Israel  (.  ||  15:4.  and  (.  tail  to  tail,  and 

20:41.  «  hen  Israel  (.  Belijamin  aninzud,  42. 

1  S.  10:li.  (.  to  another  ni.an  ||  14:21.  they  also  (. 
14:47.  whithersoever  he  (.  he  veved  them 
15:27.  as  Samuel  (.  31.  ||  17:30.  David  (.  from 

2  S.  2:19.  Asahel  I.  not  ||  19:2.  victory  was  (. 
22:38.  I  (.  not  again  till  I  had  consumed  tlieni 

1  K.  2:15.  kingdom  is  (.  ||  28.  Joab  (.  alter  Ad. 
8:14.  king  (.  his  face  ||  11:9.  his  lieait  was  (. 

2  K.  5:12.  so  Naaiiian  (.  ||  26.  man  (.  again 
16:18. .\haz  (.  covert  ||  20:2. (.  his  face.  Is.  .38:2. 
•2:1:16.  asjosiah  (.  ||  25.  no  king  that  (.  like 

26.  Lord  (.  not  ||  1  Ch.  10:14.  (.  the  kingdom 
2Ch.  1'2: 12.  wrath  of  the  Lord  (.  ||  20:10.  they  (. 
29:6.  for  our  fathers  have  (.  their  hacks    , 
Ezr.  6:22.  (.  heart  of  king  II  10:14.  till  wrath  (. 
Ne.9:35.  nor  (.  they  ||  lOsl.  9:1.  (.  to  contrary,  22. 
Jb.  16:11.  God  (.  ine  |l  19:19.  are  (.  against  me 
20:14.  his  meat  is  (.  ||  28:5.  (.  as  it  were  lire 
30:15.  terrors  are  (.|J31.  my  harp  is  (.  to  mourn. 
31:7.  if  my  step  halht.  ||  38:14.  (.  as  clay  to 
41:22.  sorrow  is  (.  to  joy  ||  42:10.  (.  captivity 
Ps.  9:17.  (.  into  hell  ||'30:11.(.  my  mourning 
66:(i.  (.  sea  10  dry  land  ||  81:14.  (.  my  hand 
105:2.5.  (.  their  heart  ||  114:8.  he  (.  the  rock 
1 19:.59.  I  t.  my  feel  ||  126:1.  (.  capfivilv  of  Zion 
Ec.  9:12.  I  (.  myself  11  Is.  21:4.  (.  into  fear 
Is.  ■29:17.  (.  lo  a  fruitful  field  ||  34:9.  (.  to  pitch 
53:6.  (.  to  his  own  way  ||  'i3:I0.  lie  was  (.  to  be 
Jer.2:2l.  how  art  Ihoit  (.  ||'07.  (.  their  back 
3:10.  Jiidah  hath  not  (.  ||  6:12.  houses  be  (.  to 
8:6.  (.  to  his  course  ||  23:22.  should  have  (. 
31:18.  and  I  shall  be  (.  ||  19.  after  I  was  (.  I 
32:33.  (.  to  nie  Ilie  hark  ||  34:15.  ye  were  (. 
34:16.(.and  polluted  ||  18:39.  how  hath  .Moab(. 
La.  1:20.  mine  heart  is  (.  ||  3:3.  against  me  (. 
5:2.  inheritance  is  (.  ||  15.  our  danre  is  (.  into 
21 .  turn  lis  to  thee,  O  Lord,  and  we  shall  he  (. 
Ez.  1:9.  they  (.  no!  when  they  went,  12.  |I0:11. 

17:6.  branches  (.  ||  26:2.  she  is  (.  unto  me 
Ho.  7:8.  a  cake  not  (.  ||  1 1:8.  my  heart  is  U 
Jo.  2:31.  ^un  shall  be  (.  into  darkness,  Ac.  2:20. 
.\ni.  (;:I2.  (.  judgment  ||  Jon.  3:10.  (.  I'lom  evil 
Ha.  2:16.  cup  be  (.  |l  Zch.  14:10.  land  fllall  be  (. 
Mk.  5:30.  Jesus  (.  |{  Lu.  22:61.  L.  (.  and  looked 
Jn.  16:20.  your  sorrow  shall  he  (.  into  joy 
Ac.  7:42.  God  (.  ||  9:3.5.  (.  to  the  Lord,  11:21. 
15:19.  (.  toljod  II  17:6.  (.  world  upside  down 

1  Th.l:9.  howye  (.  toGod  ||  2  Ti. 4:4.  (.  lo  fables 
He.  11:34.  (.  to  Higlit  ||  12:13.  lest  lame  be  (. 
Ja.  3:4.  (.  with  small  helm  ||  4:9.  (.  to  mourning 

2  Pe.  2:22.  the  dog  is  (.  to  Ins  vomit  again 
TCRNEI)  a.4dc.     Ex.  3:4.  that  he  (.-  to  see 

32:8.  they  h.ave  (.- quickly,  De.  9:12,16. 
Jud.  14:8.  Samson  (.-  to  see  the  lion's  carcass 
1  H.  6:12.  kine  (.  not  -  ||  8:3.  (.-  after  lucre 

1  K.  15:5.  David  (.  not  -  ||  20:39.  a  man  (.- 

2  K.  22:2.  Josiah  (.  not  -  ||  Jb.  6:18.  paths  are  (.- 
Ps.  78:.57.  they  were  (.-  ||  Song  6:  J .  beloved  (.- 
Is.  44:20.  (.him-  ||  La.  3:11.  (.-  my  ways 

1  Ti.  1:6.  (.-  tovaiii  jangling  ||  .5:15.  after  Satan 
TURNED  away.     Nu.  14:43.  ye  are  (.-  from 
20:21.  Israel  (.-  ||  8.5:4.  anger  may  be  (.-,  II. 

1  K.  11:3.  (.-  his  heart,  4.  ||  91:4.  Ah.ib.  (.-and 

2  Ch.  29:6.  our  fathers  (.-  their  fares  from 
Ps.  ti6:20.  not  (.-  mv  pravcr  ||  78:38.  (.  anger  - 
Is.  5:25.  anger  is  not  (.-,'9:12,17,21.  |  10:4. 

1-2:1.  anger  is  (.•||.5'2:.5.  nor  (.  I-||.59:I4.  (.-hark. 
Jer.  5:25.  iniquities  (.-  ||  :IS:22.  (.-  back,  46:.). 

.50:6.  shepherds  (,  them  ■  ||  I)a.  9:16.  fury  be  (.- 
Ho.  14:1.  anger  is  (.-  ||  .\a.  2:2.  (.-  Jacob 
Ac.  19:26.  (.-  mm  h  people  ||  2  Ti.  1:15.  Asia  (.- 
TCR.NEI)  hack.    Jos.  8:20.  the  people  (.-  upon 

11:10.  Joshua  at  tliiit  time  (.•  and  look  llazor 
I  .'-:.  15:11.  Saul  is  (..  II  2  S.  1:22.  bow  I.  not  - 

1  K.  18:37.  (.  their  heart  -  ||  92:33.  that  they  (.- 

2  K.  1:5.  why  are  ye  (.-  ||  2:21.  he  (.-,  15:20. 

I  Ch.  21:20.  IJrnaii  (.■  ||  Jb.  3l:'-'7.  (.-  from  him 
Ps.  9:3.  enemies  (.- 1|  15:4.  let  Ihem  bo  «.-,  70:2. 
44:18.  our  heart  is  not  (.-  from  thv  way 
78:9.  Ephraim  (.  ,  4I,.57.  ||  I29:.5.  let  Iheni  he  (.- 
Is.  4'2:I7.  Ihey  shall  he  (.- 1|  ler.  4:8.  anger  not  (.- 
Jer.  11:10.  they  are  I.-,  46:21.  ||  La.  1:13.  (.me- 
Zpli.  1:6.  them  that  are  (.-  from  the  I.ord 
Lu.  2:45.  they  (.- 1|  17:15.  one  of  the  lepers  (.- 
Jn.  '20:14.  she  t.  herself .  ||  Ar.  7:39.  hearts  (.- 
TITR.N'KD  ill.  Ge.  19:3.  angels  (..  ||  38:1. 
Jnd.  4:18.  SIsera  had  (.-  ||  18:3.  Danites  (.- 
2K.  4:8.  Elisha  (.-  thither  local  bread,  II. 


TWI 

TUHNEST,  f.   1  K.  2:3.  Jb.  15:13.    Ps.90.3. 
'I'lMtNETII,  n.   1j;.2ii:6.  soul  that  r.  after  wiz, 
De.  *J9:I8.  whose  heart  (.  ||  Jos.  7:8.  when  Isr.  t. 
2  K.  21:tl3.  (.  it  on  liice  ||  Jli.  39:'-'2.  horse  (.  not 
I's.  I0;:33.  he  (.  rivers  ||  35.  he  (.  Iho  wlldern. 

Il6:;i.  way  of  the  wicked  he  (.  upside  down 
I'r.  15:1.  a  soft  answer  (.  ||  17:8.  (.  it  prusperelh 

21:1.  (.  king's  heart  ||  '26:14.  as  the  door  (.  on 

Ov-^iO.  (.  away  his  ear  ||  30:30.  a  lion  (.  not  ;iway 
Kc.  1:6.  wind  (.  about  ||  Song  1:7.  that  (.  aside 
Is.  9:13.  peojile  (.  not  ||  21:1.  L.  (.  earth  upside 

44:25.  (.  wi,-e  iiieu  backwards,  and  mnketli 
Jer.  1  1:8.  (.  aside  to  tarry  ||  49:24.  Damascus  (. 
La.  1:8.  she  (.  backward  ||  3:3.  ho  r.  his  hand 
Ez.  18:'J4.  wbeli  righteous  (.  27.  |  33:12,18. 
Am.  5:8.  (.  the  shallow  of  death  into  morning 
TURNING,  ;i.  2  K.  21:13.  .as  adisli  (.  it  upside 
2  Ch.  36:13.  his  heart  from  1. 1|  Pr.  1:32.  (.  simple 
Is.  "29:16.  your  (.  of  things  ||  .Mi.  2:4.  (.  away 
Ac.  3:26.  bless  you  in  (.  ||  Ja.  1:17.  shadow  oft. 
2  Pe.  2:6.  (.  Sodom  ||  Ju.  4.  t.  the  grace  of  God 
TUKTLE,  S,  s.     Src  nignijic-atwn  alt  Dove. 
Ge.  15:9.  lake  a  (.  dove  and  a  young  pigeon 
Le.  1:14.  ofl'er.  of  (.doves,  5:7,11.  |  12:6.114:22. 
Nu.  6:10.  bring  two  (.  ||  Ps.  74:10.  soul  of  thy  (. 
Song  2:12.  voice  of  the  (.  ||  Jer.  8:7.  (.  and  era. 
Lu.  2:24.  to  oiler  a  sacrifice,  a  (Kiir  of  (.  doves 
TliTORS,  s.  Ga.  4:3.  the  heir  is  iiiiiler  (.  aird 
TW.\IN,  a.  I  S.  18:21.  my  son  in  one  of  (. 
2  K.  4:33.  shut  door  on  them  t.  and  prayed 
Is.  6:2.  with  (.  he  coveretl  his  face,  with  (.  he 
Jer.  34:18.  calf  in  (.  |)  Ez.  21:19.  (.  shall  come 
Mat.  5:41.  go  Willi  him  1. 1|  19:5.  (.  be  one  flesh 

19:6.  no  more  I.  ||  21:31.  whether  oft.  27:21. 

27:51.  vail  of  temple  was  rent  in  (.  Rlk.  15::18. 
I'p.  2:15.  lo  make  In  himself  of  (.  one  new  in. 
TWELF'Pll,  o.  1  K.  19:19.  and  he  w  ilh  the  (, 
I  Ch.  24:12.  (.  lot,  25:19.  ||  -27:15.  I.  captain 
2Ch.34:3.  (.  year.  Est.  3:7.  Ez.  32:1,17.  |  33:21. 
Re.  21:-20.  t.  liinndation  was  an  amethyst 

Aec  Dav,  Month. 
TWELVE,  a.  Ge.  14:4.  (.  years  they  served 

17:'20.  (.  princes,  25:16.  ||  35:2-2.  sons  were  t. 

4-2:13.  (.  brethren,  3-2.  ||  49:28.  (.  tribes  of  Isr. 
Ex.  l5:-27.  (.  wells  ||  -24:4.  (.  pillars||28:21.|39:14 
Le.  24:5.  (.  cakes  ||  Nu.  1:44.  princes  of  Isr.  ^ 
Nil.  7:3.  (.  o.ven,  1  K.  7:25,44.  2Ch.  4:15. 
84.  (.  chargers  j|  87.  (.  bullocks,  (.  rams, 29:17. 

17:2.  (.  rods  ||  De.  1:23.  I.  men,  Jos.  3:12.  |  4:9. 
Jos.  4:3.  lake  (.  stones  ||2  S.2:15.  (.  of  Benja. 
1  K.  4:7.  (.  oHicers  ||  7:25.  (.  oxen,  2  Ch.  4:15. 

11:30.  (.pieces  ||  18:31.  (.  stones  ||  19:19.  (.  yo. 
1  Ch.  -25:9.  brethren  and  sons  (.  So  to  the  end. 
Ezr.  6:17.  (.  he-goats,  8:35.  ||  8:24.  I.  priests 
Ne.  5:14.  I.  years  ||  Jer.  52:20.  (.  brazen  bulls 
Ez.  43:16.  (.  cubits  long  ||  47:13.  to  the  1.  tribes 
Da.  4:29.  at  end  of  I.  months  he  walked  in  pal. 
Mat.  9:20.  (.  years,  .Mk.  5:25.   Lu.  2:42.  |  8:43. 

10:2.  (.  apostles  ||  14:20.  (.  baskets,  Mk.  6:43. 

19:28.  (.  thrones  ||  -JIWO.  sat  with  I.  Mk.  14:17. 

26:47.  one  of  Ihe  (.  Mk.  14:10,13.  Jn.  6:71. 
53.  (.  legions  II  Jn.  li:70.  chosen  you  t.  and 
.Mk.  5:42.  age  of  (.  Ln.  8:4-2.  ||  14:20.  one  oft. 
Lu.  2:42.  and  when  Jesus  was  (.  years  old 
Jn.  11:0.  I.  hours  ||  20:24.  Thomas  one  of  the  ( 
.Ac.  7:8.  (.  palri:irclls  ||  19:7.  the  men  about  (. 

24:11.  bill  (.  days  since  |l  26:7.  our  (.  tribes 
I  Co.  15:5.  then  of  the  (.  ||  Ja.  1:1.  lo  the  (.  tri. 
Re.  1-3:1.  (.  stars  ||21:12.  I.  gales,  (.  angels,  21. 

21:14.  (.  fotindalions  ]|22:2.  (.  manner  of  fruits 
See  IIuNDliEO,  Thousand. 
TWENTY,  a.  Ge.  18:31.  not  destroy  it  for  t. 

31:38.  (.  years,  41.     Jud.  4:3.  |  1,5:'20.   |    16:31. 
1  S.  7:'2.     1  K.  9:10.     2Ch.  8:1. 

32:14.  I.  he-goats  ||  15.  (.  asses  ||  37:-28.  I.  pieces 

Ex.  30:13.  a  shekel  is  t.  gerahs,  Le.  27:25.    Nu. 

3:47-1  18:16.    Ez.  45:12. 

14.  from  (.  years  old  and  above,  38:26.     Nu. 

1:3,18,20.  I  14:29.  j  26:2.  |  3-3:11.    1  Ch.23: 

24,27.    2  Ch.  a.5:.5.  |  31:17.    Ezr.  3:8. 

No.  11:19.  not  eat  (.  days  ||  Jud.  11:33.  (.  cities 

1  S.  14:14. 1,  men,  2  S.  3:20.  ||  9:10.  |  19:17. 

2  K.  4:42.  (.  loaves  ||  Ezr.  8:27.  (.  basins  of  gold 
Ez.4:10.  (.  shekels  a  day  ||  40:49.  (.  cubits,  41:'J. 
Hag.  2:16.  (.  measures  |l  Zch.  5:2.  (.  cubits  and 
Ac.  -37:28.  sounded,  and  found  it  (.  fathoms 
TWENTY'- V'lro,  a.  Jud.  10:3.  1  K.  14:20.  |  16t 

29.     2  K.  8:26.  I  21:19.     1  Ch.  12:28.     2  Ch, 

13:21. 
TWENTY- r/ircf,  a.    Jud.    10:2.    2  K.  23:3U 

I  Ch.  2:-32.     Jer.  25:3.  |  .52:30. 
TWENTY-Foar,  o.    Nu.  7:88.     2  8.21:20.     1 

K.  1.5:33.     Hag.  2:18.     Re.  4:4.  |  5:8.  |  11:16. 

I    19:4. 
TWENTY-Fice,  a.  Nu.  8:24.   1  K.  22:42.  2  K. 

4:2.  I  15:33.  |  18:2.  |  W:-X.    2  Ch.  20:31.  |  27: 

1,8.  I  29:1.  I  36:.5.     Ne.  Ii:l5.    Jer.  .52:31. 
TWKNTY-Sij-,  0.  1  K.  16:8.  in  (.-  of  Asa 
TWENTY-Srecii,  a.  Ge.  8:14.    1  K.  16:10. 
2  K. '2.5:-37.  (.-  day  of  twelfth  month 
TWENTY-FiWil,  o.  Ex.  26:2.  |  36:9.     2  K.  10; 

.36.    2Ch.  11:21. 
TWENTY  JWnc,  a.  Ge. 11:24.  2K.  14:2.  |  18:2. 

2Ch. -35:1.  |29:l. 

Sec  Thousand. 
TWICE, ar/.  Ge.  41::^3.  dream  was  doubled  (. 
E\.  16:5.  (.  as  much,  2-2.  ||  Nu.  -30:1 1.  smote  t. 

1  S.  18:11.  avoided  (.  ||  I  K.  11:9.  a|ipeared  (. 

2  K.  6:10.  saved  himself  not  luice  iioi  (■ 

2.57 


UNH 

Ne.  13:20.  lodged  vvitlioiil  Jerusalem  once  llor  t. 
Jb.  :ja:U.  speakelh  once,  yeaJ.  II  40:5.  yea  f. 
43:10.  (.  as  much  ||  I's.  (j-.':l  I.  1.  have  I  heard 
r.c.  6:6.  t.  lold  II  Mk.  I  l:Mil.  I.  J  :iiy  lue,  J!. 
Lu.  18:12.  1  fust  (.  ||  Ju.  12.  1.  dead,  plucked 
TWIGS,  s.  Kz.  17:4.  crop  his  young  /.  22. 
TWILIGHT,  s.   1  S.  »J:17.  sriiole  from  I. 
3  K.  7:5.  lepcM  ro^c  up  in  (.  ||  7.  fled  in  the  t. 
Jb.  a:a.  slar3  of  tiie(.  ||  24:13.  wailed  fur  (. 
Pr.  7:9.  in  the  I.  Ei.  12:6,7,12. 
TWINKLI.NG,  ..   1  Co.  15:52.  I.  of  an  eft 
TWINS,*.  Ge.  25:24.  138:27.  SonB4:;,5.  |  <i:6. 

I  7:3. 
TWO,  a.  C,e.  4:19.  nnd  Laniecli  took  I.  wives 
0:19.  t.  of  every  sort  bring.  7:2.  |  9:15. 
So:23.  t.  nations  ||  27;3rt.  these  1.  tiuiea,  he 
32:10.  become  I.  bands  ||  49:14.  between  (.  bur. 
El.  16:22.  t.  omers  ||  21:21.  a  day  or  t.  ho 
De.  3:8.  (.  kings,  21.  ]  4:47.     Jos.  2:10.  |  9:10. 
17:6.  (.  witnesses,  ]9:13.  Mat.  18:16.  2Co.l3:l. 
21:15.  if  have  (.  wives  ||  32:30.  how  should  (. 
Jos.  14:3.  1.  tribes,  4.  |  21:Hi.  ||  21:2.i.  f.  cities 
Eu.  1:19.  they  (.  went  ||  4:11.  which  t.  did  build 
1  S.  1:9.  (.  wives,  27:3.  |  30:5.    2  S.  2:2. 
1  K.  3:18.  save  we  t.  H  5:12.  t.  made  a  league 
11:29.  e.  alone  11  12:28.  (.  calves,  2  K.  17:16. 
17:12.  (.sticks  II  18:21. halt  between  (.opinions 
■  K.  2:6.  they  I.  went  on  ||  21.  came  t.  she-bears 
Jb.  13:20.  do  not  (.  things  ||  42:7.  thv  t.  friends 
Pr.  30:7.  t.  things  ||  Ec.  4:9.  (.  are  better  than 
Ec.  4:11.  if  1.  lie  together  ||  12.  t.  shall  wilhsta. 
Song  4:5.  thy  (.  breasla,  7:3.  |]  6:13.  oft.  arniie'? 
Is.  17:6.  I.  or  three  ||  47:9.  these  I.  things,  51:19. 
Jer.  2:13.  t.  evils  ||  3:14.  take  (.  of  a  family,  and 
Ez.  21:19.  appoint  thee  I.  ways  ||  23:2.  t.  woui. 
35:10.  1.  nations,  37:22.  [|  47:13.  (.  portions 
Da.  12:5.  stood  (.  ||  Am.  3:3.  can  (.  vvalk  togeth. 
Ech.  4:3.  behold  (.  olive-trees,  11:12,14. 
6:9.  t.  women  ||  6:1.  between  (.  mountains 
11:7.  t.  staves  ||  13:8.  t.  parts  therein  cut  off 
Mat.  6:24.  no  man  can  serve  (.  mas.  Lu.  16:13. 
18:8.  having  I.  hands,  or  (.  feel,  9.  Mk.  9:43. 
16.  take  t.  more  ||  20.  where  t.  or  three  are 
92:40.  on  these  t.  coniinandments  hang  law 
84:40.  then  shall  (.  be  in  field  ||  25:17.  recei.  (. 
Mk.  6:7.  began  to  send  them  forth,  bv  t.  and  /. 
11:1.  sendelh  1.  disciples,  14:13.   Lu.  19:29. 
12:42.  t.  mites  ||  16:12.  Jesus  appeared  unto  I. 
Lu.  3:11.  (.  coats,  9:3.  ||  7:41.  had  (.  debtors 

10:35.  t.  pence  ||  Ac.  1:24.  which  of  these  (. 
1  Co.  6:16.  for  1.  shall  be  one  Hesh,  Ep.  5:31. 

14:27.  let  it  be  by  (.  ||  29.  sjieak  i.  or  three 
Ga.  4:24.  the  I.  covonitnts  ||  Phil.  1:23.  belwiM 
1  Ti.  5:19.  /.  witnesses.  He.  IO:JJ!.  Re.  11:3. 
He.  6:18.  thai  by  t.  immutable  Ihingn,  In  wli.cl: 
Re.  9:12.  (.  woes  ||  12:14.  wings  ||  13:11.  horn^ 
TWO  Men.    Ei.  2:13.    Nu.  ll:2,i.     Jos.  ■.':i,. 
23.  1  S.  10:2.   2  S.  12:1.    1  K.2:32.  |  21:l'l,'... 
Mat.  9:27.    Lu.  9:30.  |  17:34,36.  |  18:10.  i  24: 1. 
Jn.  8:17.    Ac.  1:10.  |  9:38. 
TWO  Tables.  Ex.  31:18.  |  32:15.  I  34:1,29.    Du 
4:13.  I  5:22.  I  9:10,11.  I  10:3.     1  K.  8:9.    2  Cll. 
5:10.     Ez.  40:39,40. 
TWO  Tears.  Ge.  11:10.  |  45:6.     I  S.  13:1.  2  S. 
2:10.  I  13:23.  i  14:28.    1  K.  15:25.  |   16:8.  |  !>;: 
61.     2  K.  15:23.  |  21:19.   2  Ch.  21:19.  |  33:21. 
Jer.  28:3,11.     Am.  1:1.  .Mat.  2:16.    Ac.  19:10. 
I  28:30. 
TWO-FOLD,  ad.  Mai.  23:15.  (.  morf  Iheiiiild. 
TYCHICUS,  Casual,  by  rlui,iee.    Ac.  20:4.   Kp. 

6:21.     Col.  4:7.    2Ti.  4:12.     Ti.  3:12. 
TYPE,  s.  signifies,  (1)  A   mark  ><r  rripr.-'sion, 
Jn.  20:21.      (2)  .«  farm,  ilu.  6:17.     (3'  Jin  ei- 
amp!e,  1  Co.  10:6.     (4)  .4  siojuf.  He.  IO:l» 
rYKASSVlf,  Jl  prince.    Ac.  19:9. 
TYRVS,  or  TvBE,  S  reng-th,  r.ic.'.-,  or  .'^'■arp.     A 
strong  city  near   Lrbannn,  Jo,-.  19.  9.    2  S. 
5:11.  I  24:7.     1  K.  5:1.  |  7:13.  '  9:11, '2.    1  Ch. 
14:1.  1 22:4.     2  Ch.  2:3.     )>.r.  3:7.    .Ve.  13:16. 
Ps.    45:12.  I  83:2.   |  87:4.     Is.  23:',.5,8,15,17. 
Jer.  25:22.  J  27:3.  I  47:4.    Ez.  26:2.  |  27:2.  I  28: 
2,12.129:18.     Hos.  9:13.    Jo.  3:4.    Am.  1:10. 
Zch.  9:2,3.    Mat.  11:21.     Ac  12:20. 

u. 

UC.\L,  Power,  or  prrculranj.   Pr.  30:1. 
VE.I,,  Dcnrini;  Oad.    K  1.10:34. 
ULAI,  Strength,  or  funl.    11,1.8:2,10. 
UL.AM,  A    porrft,    rraUcni,    sirensOt,  or  /"/.'w. 

1  Ch.  7:17.  I  8:39. 
ULLA,  Lifting  vp  :  a  sarr.fizK  killed  or.  thcullar; 

or,  a  little  onr.    \  Ch.  l-.'.i^. 
UMMAH,  Hidden,  r,.vere^l.     Jos.  29:30. 
UMPIRE,  s.  or  DifjU-Jlfnn.   Jb.  9:133. 
UNACCL'STOMlCi>,  p.  -ler.  31:18.  u.  to  voke 
UNADVISEDLY,  ad.   Ps.  10^^:33.  he  spoke  u. 
UNAWARE.S,ad.  Ge.  31:20.  stole  awav  u.-2f.. 
Nu.  35:11.  slayer  may  flee  which  killcth  anv 

person  «.  15.     Pe.  4-A-i.     Jos.  20:3,9. 
Pb.  35:8.  let  dealniction  come  on  him  at  u. 
Lu.  21:34.  come  on  you  «.  ||  Ga.  9:f.  u.  brought 
Ile^  13:2.  enterlaned  angels  u.  ||  Ju.  A.  cn-pt  in 
UNBELIEF,  s.  IS  a  want  of  credit  of  and  conji- 

dence  in.,  the  wnrd  and  truth  of  Ond,  arisinjr  not 

from  want  of  evidence  of  divine   truth,  but  from 

a  rooted  enmity  of  htart  against  i(,  and  is  a 

eriminal  dmvbedience. 


UNC 

>fn(.  I3:5>5.  u<l  many  ivorks  heca.  of  u.  17:20. 
.Mk.  GitJ.  aiitl  I  e  marvelled  hecaiifie  of  their  a. 

U.'24.  hi*l[>  ntiite  u.  ||  ltJ:14.  upliraided  their  u. 
lit).  3:3.  shall  iheir  u.  make  the  faith  of  God 

■1:20.  slafig.-r.'d  not  through  u.|l  11:20.  bee.  of 

11:23.  if  ih-*y  abide  not  in  u.  \\iHi.  through  u. 
:t2.  for  Goil  h;ith  concluded  liiein  all  iti  u. 
Ep.  .'i:t'^  riMldren  of  ii.  ||  1  Ti.  1:13.  did  it  inn. 
He.  3:19.  let  b-j  in  any  an  evil  heart  of  «.  in 
19.  they  ruuld  not  enter  in  because  of  u.  4:C. 

4:  II.  Ie»l  any  fall  after  the  game  exaniiplef»f  u. 
UNBELIEVERS,  s.   Lu.  12:1*5.  portion  with  u. 

1  Co.  P:*i.  In  law  before  n.  ]{  14:23.  come  In  u. 

2  Co.  6:14.  be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  with  u. 
UNBELIEVLN-;,  a.   .\c.  14:2.  li.  Jews  stirred 

1  Co.  7:14.  li.  bu5i<and  ||  15.  but  if  the  u.  depart 
Ti.  1:15.  to  li.  nothing  pure  ||  Re.  21:8.  the  «. 
LTNBLAMABLE,  fl.  Col.l:2::.    lTh.3:13. 
UNRLAMABI.V,  ad.  1  Th.  2:10.  how  «.  we 
UNCKKTALV, /..    1  Co.  1 1:B.    I  Ti.  6:17. 
UNCEKTAINLV,  wl.   1  Co.  9;2'j.  bo  run,  not 
UNCHANGEABLE,  fi.   He.  7:24    u.  pnes'thood 
U.NX'IRCU.MCISEl),  p.  Ge.  17:14.  u.  cutoff 
34:11.  to  givi*  our  sister  tn  (me  thai  is  u.  for 
Ex.  (;:l-<!.  ofn.  I'ps,  30.  II  12:48.  no  u.  nhall  eat 
Le.  19;2L>.  count  fruit  u.  [|  06:41.  If  u.  hearts  be 
Joe.  5:7.  Joshua  circumcised,  fur  ttity  were  u. 
Jud.  14:3.  a  wife  of  the  u.  |[  15:18.  hands  of  «. 

1  S.  14:6.  Theae  u.  ||  17:26.  who  \s  this  u.  36. 
31:4.  lest  n.  conie  and  ahiise  ine,  1  C^Ji.  10:4. 

2  S.  1:20.  «.  triumph  ||  Is.  52:1.  no  more  u. 
Jer.  '  :l'i.  their  ear  is  u.  ||  9:2('\  liouse  of  Ui.  u. 
Ez.  •>:lo.  thou  bhalt  die  the  death  of  the  u. 

31:1^.  lie  in  llio  midsl  of  the  u.  39:19—32. 

44:7.  u.  in  heart,  nnd  ii.  in  flesh,  into  my,  9. 
.\c.  '.;5I.  u.  in  heart  ||  11:3.  wentest  to  men  u. 
Ro  4:11.  being  w.  12.  ||  1  Co.  7:18.  not  become  u. 
UNCIKCL'MCISION,  s.  Ro.  2:25.  is  made  u. 
2':.  u.  be  rounted  [|  27.  shall  not  h.  judge  thee 

3::m.  justify  u.  II  4:10.  not  in  circuni.  but  in  u. 
I  Co.  7:18.  called  in  u.  jj  19.  u.  is  nothing,  but 
Ga.  2:7.  gospel  of  u.  ||  5:6.  nor  u.  but,  6:15. 
E;>.  2:11.  called  u.  |J  Col.  2:13.  dead  in  the  u. 
Gill.  3;1L  neither  circnincisrion  nor  u.  but  Chr. 
rXCLE,  i.  Le.  10:4.  u.  of  Aaron  ||  20:20.  wife 

•.'.'):49.  u.  or  «.';>■  son  |[  1  S.  10:14.  Saul's  u.  15. 
I  S.  14:50.  of  Ner,  Saul's  u.  ||  1  Ch.  27:32.  Dav. 
Km.  2:7.  M.'^  daughter,  15.  Ij  Jer.  32:7.  thine  u. 
Jer. 32:8.  my  u.',a-  son,  9:12.  (J  .^01.0:10.  man's  u. 
l-'N'CLEAN,  a.  Le.  5:2.  if  tt.utb  .'inv  u.  11:26. 

11:4.  it  is  w.  to  you,  5,6,7,29.  De.  14:19. 
8.  Ihey  are  u.  to  you,  26,27,28,31.     De.  14:7. 
21,  be  M.  until  the  evening,  25 — 40.  |  14:46.  | 
15:5—27.  I  17:15.  |  22:6.      Nu.  19:7—22. 

12:2.  she  shall  be  u.  7  days,  5.  |  15:2.5. 

13:3.  the  priest  shall  pronounce  him  u.  8 — 59. 
45.  shall  cry  ».  u.  ||  14:40.  an  u.  place,  45. 

14:.57.  to  teach  when  u.  ||  22:5.  he  be  made  i/. 
Nu.  6:7.  V.  for  father  |[  De.  12:15.  you  mav  eat 
Jos.  22:19.  if  land  be  u.  ||  Ezr.  9:11.  an  a.'land 
Jb.  H:4.  out  of  w.  ?  H3t;:14.  among  u.  |[  Ec.  9:2. 
Is.  6;5.  a  man  of  «.  lips  ||  35:8.  u.  not  pass  over 

52:1.  no  more  come  the  u.  ||  La.  4:15.  it  is  u. 
Ez.  22:26.  difler.  between  dean  and  u.  44:23. 
Ho.  9:3.  eat  w.  things  ||  Hag.  2:13.  ehall  it  be  u. 
Ln.  4:33.  an  u.  devil  ||  Ac.  iO:2.S.  or  u.  11:8. 
Ro.  14:14.  nothing  is  tt.  of  it-elf,  but  to  him 

1  Co.  7:14.  children  u.  \\  Ep.  5:5.  no  u.  person 
He.  9:13.  sprinkling  the  «.  ||  Re.  18:2.  w.  bird 

See  Be.ast,  Spirit,  Thing. 

UNCLEAN  Spirit.^.  Mat.  10:1.  Mk.  1:27.  | 
3:11.  I  5:13.  I  6:7.  Lu.  4:36.  Ac.  5:16.  |  8;7. 
Re.  16:13. 

UNCLEANNESS,.-;.  Le.  5:3.  if  touch  ».  7:91. 
7:20.  having  liis  u.  ||  14:19.  clean^^ed  from  his 
15:31.  separate  from  u.  ||  18:19.  apart  for  her  h. 

Nu.  5:19.  if  pone  aside  to  u.  ||  19:13.  u.  is  on 

De.  23:10.  bv  reason  of  i/.  I|  24:1.  found  u.  in 

2S.  11:4.  from  her  h.  ||  2  Ch.  29:ir..  out  all  u. 

Ezr.  9:11.  they  fill.d  the  land  with  their  u. 

Ez.  36:17.  as  the  «.  of  a  renmved  woman 
39:24.  according  to  llieir  ».  have  I  done  unto 

Zch.  13:1.  for  siii  and  w.  ||  Mat.  23:27.  fnl!  of  n. 

Ro.  1:24.  gave  (hem  up  to  w.  ||  6:19.  servants  to 

2  Co.  12:21.  not  repented  of  n.  ||Ga.  .5:19.  these 
Ep.  4:19.  to  all  n.  ||  5:3.  i*.  let  it  not  be  named 
Col.  3:5.  mortify  therefore  fornication,  ji.  inord. 

1  Th.  2:3.  was  not  of  k.  ||  4:7.  not  called  to  u. 

2  Pe.  2:10.  ihem  thai  walk  in  the  In.'ls  of  u. 
UNCLEANNESSES,,^.  Ez.3'i:29.  save  from  h. 
UNCLOTHED,  p.  2  Co.  5:4.  be  «.  but  rh.ihed 
UNCOMELY,  «.  I  Co.  7:3fi.  |  12.23. 
UXrOXDEMXED,  p.   Ac.  16:37.  i  29:2.5. 

UNcoRRri'Tr:nNEss,  s.  n.-i-.i.  showing  «. 

UNCOVER,  r.   Le.  10:6.  u.  no!  your  heads 
Le.  l.-i:6.  not  w.  nakedness,  7,8,9,10,19.  I  20;]S. 

21:10.  jiot  V.  his  head  ]|  Nu.  5:18,  priest  «.  wo. 
Rii.  3:4.  u.  his  feet  ||  1  8.20:^9.  k.  ear,  tl9. 
Is.  47:^.  «.  thy  locks,  v.  ihn  thigh,  pass  over 
INCOVERE'n,  p.  Ge.  9:21.  Noah  was  it. 
Le.  20:11.  u.  his  father's  nakedness,  17,20. 
Rn.  3:7.  u.  his  feet  |]  2  S.  6:20.  u.  himself 
Is.  20:4.  buttocks  u.  II  22:6.  Kir  u.  the  .shield 

47;3.  thy  nakedness  be  w.  |(  Jer.  40:10.  it.  seer. 
Ez.  4:7.  arm  .=hall  be  i*.  thou  shall  prophesy 
Ha.  2:16.  foreskin  he  u.  |1  .Mk.  2:4.  u.  the  ro'of 
1  Co.  11:5.  her  head  u.  ||  13.  pray  unto  God  u. 
UNCOVERETH,  v.  Le.  20:19.  u.  his  near  kin 
De.  27:20.  u.  father's  skirl  1|  2  S.  6:20.  himself 


UND 

UNCTION,  s.  The  Holy  Spirit,  in  his  Uluminatrng 

ivfiueneti.     1  J n.  2:20. 
UNDCFILED,  a.  I's.  119:1.  blessed  are  the  u. 
Song  5;2.niy  sister,  my  love,  mv  dove, my  u.6:9. 
He.  7:26.  harmless,  u.  ||  13:4.  and  the  bed  u. 
Ja.  1:27.  religion  «.  I|  1  re.  1:4.  incorrupiibte,  if, 
UNDER, pr.  Ge.  49:25.  of  the  deepthal  lieth  u. 
Rii.  2:12.  u.  whobe  wings  ||  ]  S.  21:3.  u.  hand 
2  K.  e:2'J.  revolted  from  m.  ||  13:5.  u.  ."^vriana 
2  Ch.  28:10.  lu  keep  u.||Pii.  44:5.  tread' iheni  u. 
Song  8:3.  his  letl  hand  should  be  u.  my  head 
Is.  57:5.  u.  every  erecn  tree,  Jer.  2:20. 
Jer.  10:11.  perish  from  u.  heavent).  La.  3:66. 
Da.  4:14.  from  u.  it  ||  9:12.  u.  the  whole  heaven 
Ho.  4:12.  gone  a  whoririg  from  ti.  their  God 
Mat. 2;  16.  two  year-sold  and  u.  ||  8:9.  soldiers u. 
Lu.  7;<:.  u.  my  roof  ||  Jn.  1:48.  u.  the  fig  tree 
Ro.  3:9.  all  u.  sin,  7:14.  ||  6:15.  not  u.  the  law 

1  Co.  6:19.  u.  the  [Hjwer  j|  9:20.  as  u.  the  law 
9:27.  i  keep  u.  m>  body  )(  10:1.  u.  the  cloud 

Ga.  3:10.  h.  the  cur?e  ||  22.  conclude  all  u.  sin 

23.  u.  the  law  H  25.no  longer  u.  a  schoolmaster 
Phil.  2:10.  Ii.  the  earth  \\  1  Ti.  6:1.  u.  the  yoke 
He.  7.11.  li.  it  the  people  ||  Ju.  6.  u.  darkness 

Hee  First,  Him,  Law,  Sfw,  &c. 
UNDERGIRMING,  p.  Ac.  27:17.  u.  the  ship 
I'NDERNEATH,  ad.  De.  33:27.  u.are  cv.  arms 
UNDER3ETTERS,  s.  I  K.  7:30.  had  u.  34. 
CNDERST.WD,  r.  Ge.  11:7.  may  not  u.  one 
41:15.  can::t  u.  a  dream  ||  Nti.  16:30.  shall  ». 
De.  28:49.  a  nation  whose  tongue  shall  not  u. 

2  K.  18:26,  Syrian  lang.  for  we  ii.  it,  Is.  36:11. 
1  Ch.  28:19.  the  Lord  made  me  u.  in  writing 
Ne.  8:3,  that  could  u.  |i  7.  caused  to  u.  8:13. 
Jb.  6:24.  cause  ine  to  u.  IJ  23:5.  I  wouhl  u.  what 

26:14.  who  can  u.  l[  32:9.  nor  do  aged  u.  judg. 

3G:29.  can  any  u.  the  spreadings  of  the  clouda 
Ps.  14:2.  if  there  were  any  that  did  u.  53:2. 

]9:]2.  \vho  can  u.  his  errors  ||  82:5.  nor  will  u. 

92:6.  nor  doth  a  fool  u.  ||  94:6.  u.  ye  brutish 

107:43.  they  thall  u.  the  loving-kindness  of  L. 

119:97.  make  me  to  u.  ||  100.  I  u.  more  than 
Pr.  2:5.  then  shalt  thou  u.  9.  ||  8:5.  h.  wisdom 

14:8. is  to  u.  his  way  ||  19:25.  he'll  u.  knowledge 

20:24.  how  can  a  man  then  «.  his  own  way 

28:5.  u.  all  things  ||99:19.  for  though  he  v.  he 
Is.  6:9.  but  u.  not  [I  10.  lest  they  u.  Jn.  12:40. 

28:9.  to  u.  doctrine  l|  19.  a  vexation  to  u.  report 

32:4.  u.  knowledge  |1 33:19.  tongue  canst  not  u. 

41:20.  and  u.  together  ||  43:10,  u.  that  I  am  he 

44:18.  they  cannot  u,  \\  56:11.  that  cannot  u. 
Jer.  9:12.  that  may  a.  ||  Ez.  3:6.  canst  not  u. 
Da.  8:16.  make  this  man  to  u.  ||  17.  he  said  u. 

9:13,  and  u.  thy  truth  !|  23.  it.  the  mailer,  25. 

10:12.  set  thy  heart  to  li.  ||  14.  to  make  ihee  u. 

11:33.  they  that  u.  jj  12:10.  wicked  shall  not  u. 
Ho.  4:14.  not  M.  shall  fall  ||  14:9.  he  shall  u. 
Mi.  4:1L  nt-ither  u.  tlie  counsel  of  the  Lord 
>iat.  13:13.  they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  u. 
14.  hear  and  not  it.  ||  15:10.  and  v.  Mk.  7:14. 

15:17.  do  ye  not  H.  16:9,11.     Mk.  8:17,21. 

24:15.  whoso  readelh,  let  him  u.  Mk.  13:14. 
Mk.  4:12.  hear,  and  not  u.  Lu.  8:10.  Ac.  28:26. 

]4:C8.  nor  u.  I  Ij  Lu.  24:45.  they  might  u.  the 
Jn.  8:43.  why  do  ye  not  u.  my  speech?  even 
Ro.  15:21.  shall  i'.'||  1  Co.  13:2.  Iho'  I  w.  all  m. 
He. 11:3.  thro'  faith  we  u.||2  Pe.  2:12.  they  u.  not 
UNDERSTANDEST,  r.  Jb.  15:9.  what  «.  thou 
Ps.  139:2,  thou  u.  my  thought  afar  off' 
Jer.  5:15.  neither  u.  thou  what  they  say 
Ac.  8;30.  said,  w.  thou  what  thou  readest.' 
I'NDERSTANDETH,  r.  1  Ch.  28:9.  Lord  u. 
Jb.  28:23.  God  u.  the  way  ||  Ps.  49:20.  u.  not 
Pr.  8:9.  they  are  plain  to  him  that  «.  14:6. 
Jer.  9:24.  let  him  glorj'  in  Ibis,  that  he  w.  me 
Mat.  13:19.  and  u.  it  not  |(  23.  heareth  and  u.  it 
Ro.  3:11.  none  that  «.  none  that  seekelh  God 
1  Co.  14:9.  for  ho  man  u.  |l  16.  seeing  he  u,  not 
UNDERSTANDING,  «.  E.\,  31:3.  filled  Beza- 

leel  with  wisdom  and  «.  35:31.  ;  36:1. 
De.  4:6,  this  is  vour  u.  |(  32:28.  nor  is  there  u. 
1  K.  3:11.  asked  m.  ||  4:29.  wisdom  and  i/.  7:14. 

1  Ch.  12::i2.  u.  of  the  times||29:12.  give  thee  u, 

2  Ch.  2:12.  endued  with  it.  \\  26:5.  u.  in  visions 
Ezr.  8:16.  men  of  «,  ||  Ne.  8:2,  hear  with  u. 
Ne.  10:28.  having  w.  !|  Jh.  12:3.  I  have  u.  as 
Jb.  12:12.  in  length  of  days  is  m.  jj  13.  he  haUiu. 

20.  takeih  away  v.  \\  17.4.  hid  heart  fr.  u. 
20:3.  spirit  of  my  «.  ||  26:12.  by  it.  stniteth 
28:12.  and  where  is  the  place  of  «.  20. 

2*^.  lo  depart  from  evil  is  u.  \\  32:8.  eivetfa  «. 
34:1 1.  ye  men  of  u.  |l  Ji-  if  thou  hast  u.  hear 

34.  Ut  men  of  w.  tell  1|  38:4.  if  Ihoii  hast  u. 
3?:3'"i.  who  hath  given  a.  to  the  heart.' 
39:17.  neither  hath  he  imparted  to  her  u. 
Ps.  32:9.  thai  hath  no  it.  ||  47:7.  sing  with  «. 
49:3.  meditation  of  my  heart  shall  be  of  a. 
119:34.  give  me  u.  73:125,144,169. 

99.  I  have  more  «.  jj  104.  I  get  u.  therefore 

130.  thy  word  giveth  u.  [(  147:5.  u.  is  inlinite 
Pr.  1:2.  words  of  u.  \\  2:2.  apply  heart  to  u. 
2:3.  liftesl  vuice  for  ii.||6.  of  mouth  conieth  u. 

11.  u.  shall  keep  thee  ||  3:5.  lean  not  to  thy  «- 
3:13.  happy  that  getteih  u.  ||  19.  u.  esialilished 
4:1.  attend  to  know  u.  ||  5.  get  u.  7.  |  lti:16. 
.5:1.  bow  thine  ear  to  my  «.  ||  6:32.  lacketh  u. 
7:4.  call  u.  thv  kinswoman  ||  8:1.  doth  not  u. 
8:14.  I  am  Ji.'||  9:4.  that  wanteth  h.  she,  16. 
9:6.goin  wav  of  w.  ||  10. knowledge  of  holy  is  u. 
258 


UNI 

Tr.  hhVX  Iiitsllml  Imth  u.  N  H'29.  is  of  prciu  m. 

I  l:;)a.  heart  ih:a  liuth  u.  l.'i:!-}.  !)  :(-->.  priieth 

lii:'2:^.  ir.  b  a  wcll->pring  |j  17:>M.  ih:U  li;itli  h. 

1S:'J.  no  delight  iii  w.  ||  19:8.  tint  ki'e|)fl)i  n. 

19-Ji.^.  rppiove  that  h:ith  u.  |[  >Jl:lti.  wny  ni'it. 

2l:Ilt>.  no  H.  noriotiiisH  osanist  ihtr  Utrd 

B;»:U3,  buy  m.!|  -J-*::*,  hy  h.  hoiisi*  is  fstahlishfil 

S($:ll.IMHir  that  hiiih  H.jjlii.  |iriri(-i*  lh:it  wuiiis  u. 

30:3.  nnr  u.  ofa  man  |^  1-^.  9:11.  to  men  of  m. 
Id.  Il:'2.  spirit  of  i(.t|:t.ol  qnirk  ii.{|'.*7:l  t.  of  no  ii. 

29:14.  u.  of  |)rnilent  ba  hid  ||  >(>.  he  li:id  no  h. 
Ql.thntrrrcdcome  ton.  ||-J0:11.  the  way  of  «. 

40:'iH.  iiusoitrrhmg  of  his  a.  |]  I  l:Il>.  nor  u.  to 
Jer.  3:1.'>.  fued  yon  with  ii.  |1  1:-^.  Imve  no  u. 

5:01.  without  h.  ||  51:1.).  out  heaven  liy  his  u. 
Kz.  'J8:-l.  with  ttt>-  M.  Ihon  hast  gotten  riches 
Da.  1:17.  Daniel  h.td  u.  I|  'in.  iii  niaTtcrs  of  n. 

2:01.  thnl  know  h,  1|  4:'M.  h.  retnrmd  to  mo 

5:11.  light  and  u.  10,14.  U  0:00.  to  cive  u. 

10:1.  D.iniel  had  u.  )t  ll::t.5.  of  u.  sliall  fa)! 
Ho.  13:0.  made  idola  accordinc;  to  thrir  own  «. 
Oh.  T.  no  II.  In  him  ||  8.  dcsiruy  v.  mit  ofihe 
Mat.  IS:lti.  are  ye  also  witliout  k.  Mk.  7:18. 
Mk.  10:3:1.  and  to  love  him  with  all  the  u. 
Lu.  1:3.  had  (lerfi'ct  u.||0:17.  asioni^hed  at  hi:^  u. 

34:45.  opened  their  u.  ||  Ko.  1:31.  without  ii. 
1  Co.  I:l!».  M.  of  prudent  i|  M:M.  h.  unfruitful 

14:15.  sing  with  ?i.  ]|  10.  fivf  word:?  witli  theu. 
00.  be  not  children  in  ».  hut  in  ».  he  mm 
Ep.  l:ld.  eyes  of  your  u.  ||  4:18.  the  u.  darkened 
Phil.  4:7.  the  peace  of  God  which  passeth  all  u. 
Col.  1:9.  filled  with  «.  ||  0:0.  full  assuranro  of  m. 
2Ti.  2:7.  the  I*ord  give  thee  «.  in  all  things 
I  in.  5:0<).  giv(  n  us  an  k.  ||  Re.  13;ia-  hath  u. 

Sre  Good. 

U\DER.<TANni.\GS..*.  Jb.  :*0:tll.  I9.40:tl4. 

afu«t./i:.\D[:RSTA\in.\G.  Ezr.8:18.  Pr.l:.'i. 

I  10:03.  I  1 1:10.     l.-.:OI.  I  17:07,08.  ]  00:.^  |  08:0. 

Koid  ../  L  NOEK.^T.WDIXG.     Pr.  7:7.  |  10:13. 

I  12:11.  1  17:18.1  04:30. 
U.VDERSTANDfNG,;..  De.  1:13.  wise  men  w. 

4:6.  surely  this  great  nation  is  a  wise  and  h. 
1  K.  3:9.  an  u.  heart,  10,     Pr.  8:5. 
Da.  1:4.  u.  science  j|  8:03.  «.  dark  spniencps 
Ep.  .'>:17.  but  u.  what  the  wdl  of  the  Lord  is 
1  Ti.  1:7.  u.  neither  what  they  sav,  nor  wherenf 
UNDERSTOOn,  r.  Ge.  40:03.  that  Joseph  h. 
De.  30:09.  O  that  they  were  wise,  that  they  h. 

1  S.  4:6.  «.  that  tli*^  ark  I|  0Ci:4.  u.  Saul  wiis  <"oine 

2  S.  3:37.  v.  it  wns  not  of  Hand  to  sby  Abner 
Ne.  8:10.  they  ha.l  «.  word  !|  13:7.  I  u.  of  evil 
Jb.  13: 1,  ear  heard  and  n.  it  j|  40:3.  that  [  ».  nnt 
Ps.  73: 17.  then  ii.  I  their  end  1|  81:  J,  w.not,  1^6:7. 
Is.  40:01.  have  ye  not  n.i|  44:18.  known  nor  w. 
Da.  8:07.  but  none  «.  |[  9:0.  f  h.  by  books  the 

10:1.  he  «.  the  vision  ||  13:8,  heard  but  I  m.  not 
Mat.  13:51.  have  ye  h.  all  |(  16:10.  then  m.  Ihey 

17:13.  they  u.  that  he  spakeof  John  the  Baptist 

Mk.  9:30.  they  «.  not  that  saving,  l,u.  0:5!).  | 

I  9:4.'>.     Jn.  8:07.  |  10:6. 

XjU.  18:34. they  u.  none  of  these  things,  J n.  10: 16. 

Ac.  7:05.  would  have  u.  that  God  by  his  hand 

23^07.  having  u.  that  he  was  a  Ruman,  34. 
Ko.  1:00.  being  u.  by  the  things  that  are  made 

1  Co.  13:11.  I  u.  as  a  child  |f  14:9.  easy  to  be  u. 

2  Pe.  3:16.  in  which  are  things  hard  to  be  m. 
UNDERTAKE,  f.  Is.  3?:14.  O  lx>rd  «.  forme 
i;.\DERTOOK,  r.  Est.  9:23.  Jews  u.  to  do  as 
UXDO,  F.  Is.  58:6.  b.  burdens  i|  Zph.  3:19.  u.  all 
UNDONE,  p.  .N"ii.  01:09.  art  «.  ||  Jos.  11:15. 
la.  6:5.  I  am  u.  [[  Mai.  0:J:03.  other  h.IjLu.  11:40. 
UNDRESSED,  p.  Le.  05:5.  nor  grapes  u.  11. 
U.N'EaUAL,  a.  Ez.  18:05.  your  ways  u.  09. 
U.VF-aCALLY,  ad.  0  Co.  6:14.  be  nut  n.  yoked 
U.NFAITHFL*!,,  a.  Pr.  05:19.  in  an  u.  man 
UNFAITHFCLLY,  ad.  Ps.  78:.i7.  dealt  u.  like 
Ma.  2:tl4.  let  none  deal  u.  against  the  wife 
UNFEIGNED,  p.  0  Co.  6:6.  bv  love  u.  by  the 

I  Ti.  1:5.  faith  w.  0  Ti.  1:5.  ||  1  Pe.  1:00.  u.  love 

of  the  hretiiren 
UNFRUITFUL,  a.  Mat.  13:-^!.  he  u.  Mk.4:l9. 

1  Co.  14:14.  understanding  isu.||Ep.5:l  I.  works 
Ti.  :!:1 1,  be  not  u.  |i  0  Pe.  1:8.  barren  nor  «.  in 
UNGIUDED,^-  Ge.  01::^2.he  u.  his  camels 
UNGODLY,  a.  0  S.  OO;."!.  u.  m-n,  Ps.  1H:4. 

2  Ch.  19:0.  Jehu  said.  Shollld^t  thoit  help  m. 
Jb.  16:11.  to  the  u.  II  3-1:18.  to  priiirea,  ye  are  u. 
Ps.  I: I. counsel  of  m.  [j  4.  the  »/.  are  not  so,  but 

5.  u.  not  stand  ||  6.  the  way  of  the  «.  shall 
3:7.  hast  broken  teeth  of  u.  ||  43:1.  an  u.  nat  on 
73:10.  ihe-eareihe  m.  whnprosperjin  the  world 
Pr.  16:07.  m.  man  digg*-ih  ||  19:08.  u.  witness 
Rfl.  4:5.  justifiHh  u.  |j  .S:6.  Christ  died  fur  u. 

1  Ti.  1:9.  law  i<<  f.»r  u.  ||  1  Pe.  4:18.  where  shall 

2  Pc.  2:5.  world  of  a.  ||  6.  live  u.  ||  .3:7.  ».  men 
Ju.  4.  M.  men  II  15.  u.  deeds  l|  18.  own  u.  lusls 
UNGODLl.NT..*^,  *.  Ro.  1:18.  agaiiut  all  u. 

11:2'.  turn  away  u,  ||2Ti.  2:Ii.  to  more  u. 
Ti.  2:10.  ttiat  denying  n.  and  worldly  lusL-s,  ivc 
UNHOLY,  n.  Le.  10:10.  holy  and  u.  II  ITi.  1:9. 
2Ti.  3:0.  unthankful,  u.  Ij  He.  10:09.  u.  thing 
U.VICOR.V,  ?,  s.  r;r.Monocerofi  ;  in  Ifeb.Reem. 
/(  is  dUpultd  amonjr  the  learmd,  lehel'ier  Vicre 
bf,  or  etcr  vtu  mrh  a  creature  aa  ue  call  the 
Unicorn  ;  or   ttkether  this  Reem  be  the  Rhi- 
noceros, as  somr  trovld  hate  it :  or  a  kind  of 
tetld   goat   enilrd   Oryi,    vhirh   t«  rm/   targe, 
^trong^  and  untractahle  ;  or  a  »ort  of  Kild  or  or 
bull,   coUed   Uri ;    lehxch  sonu  thimk  the  moft 


UNR 

prvltable  tipiitioH,  aa  best  agreeing  with  the  Scrij}- 
ture  accounts.  Cruden. 
tt  h  saiit  III  linoe  but  on*  hurn  ffromini^  nnt  of  its 
furrkead^  betirern  its  rijehth,  rrAir/i  u  not  hottoiCf 
liu'hlf  nor  smooth;  but  hard  ns  ir-uji,  rough  a.ia 
file,  nharp  and  straight  as  a  dart^  and  biack^  ex- 
cept at  Ike  point,     Wilson. 


Ileo/l  uf  liu  >'.  .^,'p !.  I't  V:\ii-orn,  procurt'tty  QxmpbeU. 

Nn.  '3.*l;t>3.  ns  it  werf  the  strength  ofa  w.  21:8. 
De.  :W:I7.  li's  horns  are  like  the  liorns  of  m. 
Jt.  ^:9.  will  the  u.  be  witlinft  to  si-rve  Ihee  ,' 
JO.  canst  hind  the  u.  ||  Ps.  -20:-.ii.  horns  of  «. 
Ps.  29:(:.  lilie  a  yunngu.  ||  i>3:10.  like  horn  ofa. 
Is.  3-1:7.  the  u.  .shall  come  down  with  them 


ileaj  of  till  tiK-horned  Rhmoceroi. 
U.MTE,  f.  Ps.  8r:l|.  „.  niv  heart  to  fear 
r.NITEn,  p.  iie.  49:f).  honor  he  not  tlton  u. 
U.VITV,  ,-.  Ps.  l;«:l.     Ep.  4:3,13. 
UNjrsT,  a.  Ps.  43:1.  deliver  ine  from  the  v. 
Pr.  11:7.  hope  of  «.  perish  1|  28:8.  hy  n.  pain 

2y;'J7.  the  h.  man  rsan  ahomination  to  the  just 
Zph.  3:.S.  u.  knoweth  no  shame  |j  Mat.  5:-l.i. 
Ln.  lt>:S.  w,  stew:ird  {|  10.  ij.  in  least,  u.  in  much 

I&t).  \vhal  the  u.  jndge  saitll  ||  11.  1  am  not  n. 
Ac.  24:1.1.  n  re-<inrrertion  hoth  of  the  jnst  and  n. 

1  Co.(i:l.tolaw  heft.ic  ii.||  1  Pe.3:18.  juslforu. 

2  Pe.  2:9.  reserve  the  u.  ||  Be.  23:11.  he  ».  still 
U.N'JUSTLY,  P8.82:2.  judge  ii.||ls.2i;:IO.  deal  u. 
VSKSOWS,  a.  Ac.  17:23.  to  the  u.  God 

1  Co.  14:2.  in  an  a.  tongue,  4,13,14,19,27. 

2  f'o.  fi:9.  as  u.  yet  ||  Ga.  1:2J.  £  was  ii.  hy  face 
UNL.\DE,  V.  Ac.21:3.ship  was  to  u.  her  burden 
UNLAVVl'UL,  a.  Ac.  10:28.     2  Pc.  2:8. 
UNLEARNED,  a.  Ac.  4:13.  that  they  were  v. 

1  Co.  I4:lt;.  room  of  the  «.  |(  23.  come  in  w.  24. 

2  Ti.  2:23.  ».  questions  ||2  Pe.  3:11;.  u.  wrest  to 
UNLEAVENED,  o.  Ei.  12:39.  «.  cakes.  I.e. 

2:4.  I  7:12.  I  8:2B.     Nu.  6:10.    Jcis.  5:11.   Jud. 

B:I9,20,21.     1  Ch.  23:29. 
1  Co.  .1:7.  ye  tnay  he  a  new  lump,  as  ye  are  u. 

See  BuEiD. 
UNLES?,  c.  Ps.  27:13.'94:I7.|119:92.  1  Ch.  15:2. 
UNLOOSE,  V.  Mk.  1:7.     Lu.  6:16.     Jn.  1:27. 
UNMARRIED,  f.  1  Co.  7:8,11,32,34. 
LN.MERCIFUL,  a.  Ps.  43:fl.     Ro.  1:31. 
UN.MINDFUL,  a.  De.  32:18.  thou  art  u.  and 
UNMOVAIiI.E,  a.  Ac.  27:41.     1  Co.  15:58. 
UNNI.  .Ilfictrd,  piwr.    Ne.  13;9. 
U.NOICI'PIFI),  p.  Jud.  5:(;.  hishw.ivs  were  i/. 
UNPEIIFECT.  a.  Ps.  1:!9:1G.  yet  being  ». 
UNPREPARED,  p.  2  Ci>.  9:4.  and  find  vou  v. 
UNPROFITABLE,  n.  Jh.  15:3.  with  u.  talk 
Mat.  2.5:30.  u.  servant  ||  Lu.  17:10.  u.  servants 
Uo.  :i:IO.  l.,-come  u.  ||  Ti.  3:9.  u.  and  vain 
Pliile.  II.  in  time  past  u.  1(  He.  13:17.  u.  for  vou 
UNPROI  ITM!LENESS,s.  II«.7:1R.  u.thereof 
UNPU.MSlIliD,  p.  Pr.    11:21.  shall  not  bo  u. 

lfi:5.  I  17:.'..  I  19:5,9.  I  28:f20.     Jer.  25:29. 
Jrr.  30:11.  not  leave  thee  altngether  ii.  4ii:28. 

40:12.  shall  thou  go  u.?  thou  nhalt  nnt  go  u. 
UNauENClIABLE,  a.  Mat.  3:12.  Lu.  3:17. 
UNREASONABLE,  a.  Ac.  25:27.    2T1).  3:2. 


Ul'R 

UNni;ni!KABLE,  a.  1  Ti.  (i:M.  keep  «. 
UNREPKO  VABLE,  a.  <'ol.  1:28.  holy  u. 
UNRIGHTEOUS,  a.  Kk.  2:i:l.  an  u.  wllneM 
Jb.  27:7.  be  as  the  u.  ||  Ps.  71:4.  hand  of  the  u. 
Is.  10:1.  u.  decicfs  1|  55:7.  let  u.  fursiiku  hlH 
Lu.  1(^:11.  If.  iiiiiliMiion  II  Ro.  3:5.  Is  God  u. 

1  Co.  0:9.  11.  not  inhinlll  lie.  I'i:10.  liod  is  licit  a. 
UNRIGIlTI'.orsl.V,  ad.  De.  -riilli.  Iliiil  do  u. 
INUKIHTKOI  f!\ES.~!,s.  l.e.l9:l5.donoii.3S. 
Ps.  92:15.  noil,  in  him||Jcr.  i2:13.  buildelh  by  u. 
I.n.  ltj:9.  iiKunnion  of  a.  I|  Jn.  7:18.  no  u.  Is  iu 
Uo.  1:18.  all  11.  of  men  ||  lV  tilled  wilh  all  u. 

2:8.  obey  ti.  ||  3:5.  if  our  m.  roinmcnd  the  right, 
(!:I3.  in8'lrunienlsorH.!|9:14.i8  there  u.^^ith(I. 

2  Co.  6:14.  what  fcllouship  hnlli  right,  with  u. 
•i  Th.2:Hl.derj*iv.nl)k'nsssof  u.  ||  12.  pleas,  in  a. 
He.  8:12.  for  I  uill  hi-  merciful  to  their  ti.  and 
2  Pe.  2:13.  reward  of  ii.  ||  15.  loved  wages  of*. 
I  Jn.  1:9.  clenn>e  nsfrom  all  tt.||5:17.  nil  u.  issiu 
r.N'RlPE,  a.  Jh.  1.5:3:1.  shake  ofl'his  ii.  grape 
;NRUI,V,  a.  1  Th.  5:14.  warn  them  tliat  ara 

•1  i.  1:0.  or  ».  II  10.  11.  talkers  ||  Ja.  3:8.  u.  evil 
INSATIAIILE,  n.  V.r..  lli:28.  tjioii  wastu- 
I  NSAVOUV,  a.  Jh.  G:0.     Jer.  2;i:tl3. 
rNSEA«CllABLE,n.  Jb.  5:9.  great  tilings  ■. 
I's.  145:3.  greatiies.s  is  n.  ||  Pr.  25:3.  Inart  a. 
I'o.  1 1:33.  }inw  w.  are  ||  E|i.  3:8.  ii.  riches  of  C 
I   \S1;F.M1.Y,ii.  Ro.  1:27.     1  Co.  I3;.5. 
i   N.^IIOD,  ;,.  Jer.  2:25.  thy  foot  from  tieing  ■, 
I  NSKILFUL,  a.  lie.  5:13.  is  ii.  In  the  word 
U.\SO/-l ABLE,  II.  Ro.  I:|31.  ii.  implacable 

1  N.''1'EA1;aHLE,ii.2Co.9:15.  I  12:4.  lPe.l:8. 
L'NSPOTTED,  p.  Ja.  1:27.  u.  from  the  world 
UNSTABLE,  a.  Ge.  49:4.  h.  as  water,  thou 
Ja.  1:8.  a  doiililc-minded  man  is  u.  in  all  hia 

2  Pe.  2:14.  beguiling  u.  souls  jj  3:10.  «.  wrest  10 
r.XSTOPPED, /I.  Is.  35:5.  ears  of  deaf  be  n. 
r.NTAKEN,  a.  2  Co.  3:14.  same  vail  u.  away 
UNTEMPEIiED,  a.  E/..  13:10—15.  |  22:28. 
UNTHANKFUL,  a.  Ln.  0:35.     2  Ti.  3:2. 
UNTIL,  ad.  Ge.  49:10.  u.  Shilol)  come,  and 

t  K.  22:27.  ii.  I  coine  in  peace,  2  Co.  18:20. 
Song2;I7.  u.  day  break  and  shadows  flee,  4:6. 
Is.  3'?:15.u.  spirit  be  poured||fi2:l.  u.  rigllteousn. 
Jer.  32:5.  «.  I  visit  him  ||  44:27.  u.  be  an  end 
Ez.  21:27.  w.  he  come  1|  Mi.  7:9.  u.  he  plead 
M:it.  2:13.  ii.  I  bring  you  word  ||  11:13.  «.  John 
Lii.  21:24.  u.  times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfllled 
Ac.  1:2.  u.  the  d;\y  ||  Ro.  .5:13.  for  u.  the  law 

1  Co.  4:5.  II.  the  L.  come  |l  Phil.  1:6.  ii.  day  of  C 

2  Th.  2:7.  will  let  u.  ||  1  Ti.  6:14.  u.  appear. 
Re.  17:17.  u.  words  be  fnltilled  ||  20:5.  not  n. 
UNTIMELY,  ad.  Jb.  3:10.  ».  birth,  Ps.  58:a 
Er.  0:3.  an  ii.  bitlli  ||  Re.  0:13.  her  a.  figs 
UNTOWARD,  a.  Ac.  2:40.  ti.  generation 
UNWALLED,  a.  De.  3:.5.  u.  towns.  Est.  9:19. 
F.:'..  .3^:11.  I'M  go  up  to  the  land  of  u.  villages 
UNWASHEN,  a.  .Mat.  15:20.    Mk.  7:2,5. 
UNWEIGIIED,  a.  1  K.  7:47.  vessels  u. 
UNWISE,  a.  Dc.  32:6.  O  foolish  people  and  t». 
Ho.  13:13.  an  ii.  son  |^o.  1:14.  debtor  to  «. 
Ep.  5:17.  wherefore  b"not  ii.  but  understand. 
IINWITTl.NGI.Y,  ad.  Le.  •a:14.  Jos.  20:3. 
UNWORTHY,  a.  Ac.  13:40.     1  Co.  6:2. 
UNWORTHILY,  ad.  1  Co.  11:27.  drink  u.  29. 
UP,   ad.  Moft,  ant  of  bed,  above;    v.  rise ;  pr. 

fr<>m  a  Intrer  t<i  a  higher  part. 
Ge.  19:4.  Lot  said  ii.  ||  44:4.  ii.  follow  the  men 
E\.  32:1.  II.  make  us  gods  ||  Nu.  14:40.  rose  u. 
Nu.  14:42.  go  not  ii.  44.  ||  Ui:12.  nolcomeu.  14. 
Jos.  7:13.  II.  sanctifv  people,  and  say,  Sanctify 
Jud.  4:14.  11.  Ibis  is  the  day  ||  8:13.  bef.  snnwa9 
8:20.  n.  slay  them  ||  0:32.  ii.  thou  and  people 
9:3.3.  soon  as  sun  is  ii.||  19:28.  ii.  let  us  be  going 

1  S.  9:2t'.  a.  that  I  may  send  ||  20:10.  as  soon  aa 

2  S.  24:1 1.  when  D.  was  ii.  ||  Ne.  4:7.  walls  u. 
Jb.  1:7.  from  walking  u.  and  down  in  it, 2:2. 
Ps.  .59:15.  wander  II.  ||  88:1.5.  die  from  youth  u, 

109:23.  I  am  tossed  n.  ||  T.7..  28:14.  walked  a. 
Zch.  10:12.walk  a.  and  down]]Mat.  13:6.  sun« 
Mat.  19:20.  I  kept  from  my  youth  a.  Lu.  18:21 
Jn.  3:7.  a.  to  the  brim  ||  17.  z.ial  eaten  me  m. 
Re.  4:1.  rnme  a.  hither,  11:12.  \  17:1.  |  21:9- 
UPRRAlD.r.  Jud.  8:15.   Mat.  11:20. 
I'PRRAIDED,  p.  Mk.  10:14.  he  u.  them  for 
UrnUAIDETH,  r.  Ja.  1:5.  and  a.  not 
UPIIARSIN,   Tlieiidirid,d.    Da.  5:25. 
yp\[.\?.,  rnrr  !rnld.    Jer.  10:9.    Da.  10:5. 
UPHELD,  r.  Is.  63:5.  my  fury  it  a.  me 
UPHOLD,  V.   Jb.  36;tI7.  justice  should  a.  thee 
Ps.  51:12.  a.  me  m  ith  ||  .51:4.  that  «.  my  soul 

119:116.  a.  me  ||  Pr.  29:23.  honor  shall  u. 
Is.  41:10.  I  will  a.  thee||42:l. servant  whom  Ik. 

63-.5.  none  to  a.  ||  f:z.  30:0.  that  a.  Egypt 
UPHOl.DF.N,  ;i.  Jb.  4:4.    Pr.  20:28. 
I'PHflLnr.ST,  r.   Ps.  41:12.  Lholl  a.  me  in 
UPIIOLDETH,  r.  Ps.  37: 17.  the  Lord  a.  24. 

63:8.  thv  right  band  a.  |1  14.".:1  I.  the  Ijord  a. 
UPHOLDING,  p.  He.  1:3.  a.  all  things  by  th« 
UPPER,  a.  Ex.  13:7.  on  the  a.  door-posts 
Le.  13:45.  a.  lip  ||  De.  24:15.  a.  millstone 
Jos.  15:19.  gave  her  the  «.  springs,  Jud.  1:15. 
2  K.  18:17,  conduit  ofa.  pool,  Is.  7:3.  |  36:2. 
Zl>ll.  2:14.  a.  lintels  ||  Mk.  14:15.  a.  room 
Ae.  1:13.  u.  room  ||  10:1.  throuuh  the  u.  coaste 
UPPERMOST,  a.  Ge.  40:17.  inlhc  a.  basket 
Ts.  17:6.  of  the  a.  bough  |l  9.  as  an  u.  branch 
Mat.  23:0.  «,  rooms,  Mk.  12:39.  Lu.  11:43 
UPRIGHT,  n.  Ge.  6:10.    Noah  was  on  a.  uiM 

259 


us 

Ge.  17:tl.  lie  lljou  ii.  ||  37;7.  my  shiraf  stood  il. 
Le.  20:13.  make  von  go  ii.||Jo«.  lU;tl3.  book  of 
1  S.  2a:li.  tliou  hasl  lieeii  u.  3  Cll.  2J:31. 
2S-.  •i>:a4.  1  %va-  u.  Uefote  Uiin,  I's.  18:23. 

3ii.  will)  Die  u.  wilt^ho"  tliy-elfw.  P.H. 18:25. 
eCh.  -."J::)l.  I.evites  were  iiior.u.  Ibin  priesta 
Jb.  1:1.  Job  Wiis  a  perfeL-l  ami  it.  iii;in,  8.  1  a;3. 
8:0.  if  thou  wort  ii.  |l  1-J:K  u.  man,  17:8. 
Fb.  11:7.  beholilllie  u.  ||  liJ;13.  1  i-hall  be  u. 
25:8.  Lonl  is  u.  •12:1.'..  ||33:l.  comely  for  the  u. 
3(:H.  u.  conver8atloii||l.-i.  kiiowctb  ilays  of  u. 
37.  behold  Ihe  ii.  ||  4a:  11.  u.  have  domiinoll 
04:10.  u.  io  lieart  sliall  glory,  'Jl:lo.  |  97:11. 
111:1.  assemlily  of  u.  ||  112:2.  generation  of  a. 
113:4.  to  u.  ariseth  ligbl  ||  ll'.l:137.  anil  ».  are 
ia3c4.u.  mhearts  ||  140:13.  the  u.  shail  dwell 
Pr.  2:21.  u.  shall  dwell  ||  10:29.  slreiiglh  lo  ii. 
11:3.  inlegrilv  ofu.  ||6.  righteousne.'i.-' of  llie  ii. 
11.  by  blessing  of  ii.||2n.  tlie  «.  are  his  delight 
12:0.  mouth  of  u.  deliver  ||  13:0.  keepelh  ii. 
14:11.  the  tabernacle  of  the  u.  shall  flourish 
15:8.  but  the  prayer  ol'lhe  u.  is  his  delight 
16:17.  highway  of  u.  ||  21:18.  a  ransom  for  u. 
91:29.  as  for  the  u.  ||  28:10.  u.  have  good  things 
29:10.  blood  thiisty  hate  u.  ||  27.  he  that  is  u. 
Ec.  7:29.  made  man  u.  ||  12:10.  written  was  u. 
Song  1:4.  u.  love  thee  ||  Is.  20:7.  thou  most  u. 
Jer.  10:5.they  are  u.  as  the  palin  tree,  but  speak 
Da.  8:18.  set  me  u.  ||  11:17.  n.  ones  with  liiili 
Mi.  7:2.  none  u.  among  menl|4.most  ii.  is  sharp. 
Ha.  2:4.  behold,  his  soul  is  not  u.  in  him 

See  Heart,  Stano,  Stood. 
UPRIGHTLY,  ud.  Ps.  15:2.  he  that  walketh  u. 
58:1.  do  ye  judge  u.  ||  75:2.  1  will  judge  u. 
84:11.  them  that  walk  u.    Pr.  2:7.    Mi.  2:7. 
Pr.  10:9.  thai  walketh ii.  1.V2I.  |  28:18. 
Is.  33:15.  he  th.lt  speaketh  u.  Am.  .5:10. 
Ga.  2:14.  when  1  saw  tliat  they  walked  not  ii. 
UPRIGHTNESS,  s.  1  K.  3:0.  in  ii.  of  heart 
1  Ch.  29:17.  I  know  thou  hast  pleasure  in  h. 
Jb.  4:0.  a.  of  thy  ways  ||  33:23.  to  man  hisu. 
Ps.  9:8. to  the  people  in  u.  ||  25:21.  let  u.  preserve 

111:8.  are  done  in  u.  ||  143:10.  the  land  of  a. 
Pr.  2:13.  leave  paths  of  u.J|  1 1:2.  walkelh  in  u. 
28:0.  walketh  in  his  u.||  Is.  2ii:7.  way  is  u. 
Is. 20:10.  in  the  land  of  u.  ||  .'j;:2.  walking  in  u. 

See  Heart. 
UPRISING,?.  Ps.  139:2.  knowest  iny  ii. 
UPROAR,  s.  1  K.  1:41.  city  being  in  an  u. 
Mat.  20:5.  lest  there  be  an  «.  .Mk.  14:2. 
Ac.  17:5.  city  on  an  ii.  ||  I9;4'l.  for  this  day's  u. 
20:1. after  it.  ||  21:31.  loan  u.||;«.  madesl  an  u. 
UPSIDE  ttowa.    2  K.21:I3.  turning  it  u.- 
Ps.  140:9.  he  turnelh  u.-  \\  Is.  24:1.  earlh  u.- 
Is.  29:10.  turning  of  things  11.-  ||  Ac.  17:0.  world- 
UPWARD,  a.    Ex.  38:>ii.  from  twenty  years 
old  and  a.  Nu.  1:3,20,21,20,28.  |  14:29.   1  Cb. 
23:24.    2Ch.  31:17. 
Nu.  3:15.  a  month  old  anil  it.iS— 43.  I  26:02. 
4:3.  Ihirty  years  old  and  n.  2.3—47.  1  Cll.  23:3. 
8:24.  from  twenty  aiuW^ve  years  old  and  it. 
Jud.  1:30.  to  Akrabbini,  from  the  rock,  and  u. 

1  S.  9:2.  Saul  was  higher,  from  shoul.  ii.  10:23. 
2K.  19:30.  remnant  bear  fruit  u.   Is.  37:31. 
2Ch.  31:10.  males  from  three  years  old  and  a. 
Jb.  5:7.  as  sparks  fly  a.||  Ec.  3:21.  spirit  goeth  u. 
Is.  8:21.  look  a.  ||  38:14.  fail  with  looking  u. 
Ez.  1:27.  loins  a.  8:2.  ||  41:7.  winding  still  a. 
Hag.  2:15.  consider  from  this  day  and  a.  18. 
UR,  Fire,  or  Ughl.  Ge.  11:28.  1  15:7.  1  Ch.  11:35. 
URBANE,  Ciuil,  coarleviu.    Ro.  16:9. 
URGE,!).  Lau  11:53.  scribes  began  to  u.  him 
URGED,  p.    Ge.  33:11.   Jacob  «.  Esau,  and  he 
Jud.  10:10.    Delilah  a.  ||  19:7.  fitlier-in  law  u. 

2  K.  2:17.  a.  him  ||  5:16.    Elisha  ||  23.  Gehazi 
URGENT,  a.  Ex.  12:;)3.  were  a.  ||  Da.  3.22. 
URI,  jUk  liWil.    Ev.  31:2.    IK.  4:19. 
URIAH,  cRlAS,  The  same.   2  S.  11:6.  |  12:9. 

I  23:39.   I  K.  15:5.    Is.  8:2.    Mat.  1:6. 
URIEL,  Li«lit  or  fire  of  aod.    2Ch.  13:2. 
URIJAH,  Fire  of  llie  iMrd.    Jer.  20:20,21,23. 
URIM.    See  siffiiifUation    on  Thummim.    Nil. 

27:21.     De.  33:8.     1  S.  28:0.    Ezr.  2:03. 
US.  Ge.l:26.  let  a.  make  man||3:22.  as  one  of  a. 

11:7.  let  a.  go  down  l|Is.  6:8.  who  will  go  for  a. 
Is.  9:6.  to  a.  a  child  is  born,  to  a.  a  son  is  given 
Mat.  27:4.  what  is  that  to  a.  see  thou  lo  that 
Ac.  1:17.  numb,  with  n.  [122.  a  witness  with  a. 

10:41.  even  to  a.  ||  15:7.  llodinade  choice  of  a. 

15:8.  even  as  he  aid  to  a.  ;|  25.  s.-emed  good  to 

28. to  the  ll.G.anrtto  ii.||  16:17.  same  follow. 

Ro.  4:34.  but  for  a.  also  ||  8;3I.  intercess.  for  it. 

9:24. a.  whom  he  bath  called  (|  1  Co.  6:14.  raise 
a  CO.  4:7.  of  God  and  not  of  a.  1|5;31.  sin  for  a. 
Ga.  3:13.  a  curse  for  u.  ||  1  Th   5:10.  died  f;)r  a. 
He.  6:20.  tor  a.  entered  ||  Ja.  1:16.  begat  he  it. 
1  Pe.  2:21.  Christ  hath  suffered  for  a.  4:1. 
1  J 11.  2:19.  were  not  of  u.]i5:ll.  to  a.  eternal  life 
Ainaiig  or  amongst  US.    Ge.  23:6.  a  prince  -a. 
Ex.  17:7.  is  the  L.  -a.  or  not  ?  ||  34:9.  L.  go  -a. 
De.  31:17.  God  is  not  -a.  ||  Jos.  22:31.  the  L.  is 
Ps.  74:9.  not  -a.  any  that  knoweth  how  long 
Mi.  3:11.  is  not  Ihe'L. -a.  I|  Jn.  1:14.  dwelt  -a. 
Before  US.    Ex.  32:23.    De.  1:22.  |  2:33.    Jos. 
4:23.  I  8:6.  |  24;18.  ]  Jud.  Ilr34.  |  20:33.   2  Ch. 
14:7.    Da.  9:10.    He.  li:ie.  |  12:1. 
Behind  US.  Ge.  32:18.  behold  also,  he  is  -a.  SO. 
Toaards  VS.    Ps.   85:4.  |  117:2-    Eo.  5:8.     Ep. 
1:8.  I  2:7.    1  Jn.  4:9. 


UTT 

7-0  I'Sirarii.    Ps   40:5.    Ep.  1:19.  2  Pe.  3:9. 
(fiWiual  IIS.    1  Co.  4:8.    He.  11:40. 
USE,  .f.  Le.  7:34.  may  be  used  in  any  other  u. 
De.  20:14.  unclean  a.  ||2  S.  1:18.  a.  of  bow 
I  Ch.  28:15.  according  to  the  a.  ofcandlestick 
Ro.  1:20.  women  did  change  the  natural  a.  27. 
Ep.  4:-29.  It.  oredil"ying||2Ti.  2:21.  ma>ter'3u. 
He.  5:14.  by  a.  have  their  sen-^es  exercised  to 
USE,  V.   Le.  19^30.  nor  a.  enchantment 
Nil.  10:2.  a.  triiinfiets||  15:39.  a.  to  go  a  whoring 
I  Ch.  12:2.  couUI  a.  both  right  hand  and  left 
Jer.  23:31.  a.  their  tongues  and  say,  He  saith 

31:23.  a.  this  speech  ||  40:11.  vain  it.  medicines 
Ez.  12:33.  a.  as  a  proverb,  10:44.  |  18:2,3. 

21:21.  kingof  liahvlon  stood  to  a.  divinalion 
Mat.  5:44.  that  despitefully  a.  you,  Lu.  0:-28. 

0:7.  a.  not  vain  repetition.;  ||  .\c.  14:5.  a.  them 
1  Co.  7:21.11.  it  rath.r  ||3I.  that  a.  this  world 
2Co.  1:17.  did  I  a.  Iiglitness|13:12.  u.  plainness 

13:10.  a.  sliarpnessi|Ua.  5:13.  only  a. not  liberty 

1  Ti.  1:8.  a.  it  lawfully  ||3:10.  a.  the  office  of 
5:23.  a.  a  litlle  wine  ||  1  I'e.  4:9.  a.  hospitality 

USED,  J),  and  c.  Ex.  91:30.  ifox  bath  a.  to  push 
Jud.  14:10.  for  so  a.  the  young  men  lo  do,  20. 

2  K.  17:17.  a.  enchantments.  31:6.    2Ch.  33:6. 
Jer.  2:94.  a  wild  ass  a.  to  wilderness,  snuffelh 
V.7..  29:39.  u.  oppression  ||  35:11.  envy  thou  a. 
Ho.  12:10.  a.  similitudes  ||  Mk.9:18.  a.  to  fast 
Ac.  8:9.  a.  sorcery  U  19:19.  a.  curious  arts 
Ro.  3:13.  a.  deceit  ||  1  Co.  9:19.  a.  this  jiower 
1  Co.  9:15.  but  I  have  a.  none  of  these  things 
1  Th.  9:5.  nor  at  anv  time  n.  flattering  words 
1  Ti.  3:13.  a.  ofl?re'of  deacon  ||  He.  10:33.  so  a. 
USES,  s.  Ti.  3:14.  good  works  for  necessary  «. 
USEST,  V.  Ps.  II9:1M.  asthoii  a.  to  do  to  those 
USETH,  V.   He.  18:10.  a.  diviii.alioii  ||  Est.  0:8. 
Pr.  15:2.  a.  knowledge  |]  18:23.  u.  entreaties 
Jer.  22:13.  a.  neighbor's  service  without  wages 
Ez.  10:44.  a.  proverbs  |1  He.  5:13.  a.  milk 
USI\G,  p.  Col. 2:23.  ]nrish  with  it.  ||  1  Pe.9:16. 
USURER,  s.  Ex.2-2:-35.  notbetohim  .as  a  a. 
USURP,  V.  1  Ti.  2:12.  not  a  wotnan  to  a. 
USURY,.',  is  a  c-Huin   gain  or  profit  yohich  a 

pi-son  makca  of  his  monry  or  goods  by  tending 
thesame.      This  iSf  if  but  a  cormnon  profit,  laiD- 
fiil ;  but   it   is  generalbf  taken  in  an  evil  sense, 
viz. /or  an  uiihnrfnl  profit  irliich  a  person  nialtes 
of  his  moneit  or  goods.      The  Hebrew  word  ftrr 
usury  signifies  biting.     All  usury  among  the 
Tsraetites  was  forbidden  ;  but  to  a. stranger  they 
might  le  id  upon  usury,  De.  93:90.     This  law 
of  not  ta'.iog  usury  appears  tnbe  peculiar  to  the 
.letoish  state,  for  to  us  it  seems  as  eiinitahle  to 
make  profit  if  our  money  a^  of  our  lands. 
Ex.  22:95.  neither  shalt  thou  lay  on  him  a. 
I.e.  25:36.  take  Ihou  no  a.  of  hiin,  De.  93:19. 
De.  93:20.  to  a  stranger  thou  niayst  lend  on  a. 
Ne.  5:7.  you  exact  a.  ||  10.  let  us  leave  off  a. 
Ps.  15:5. "he  that  putteth  not  his  money  lo  a. 
Pr.  28:8.  he  that  by  a.  increaseth  substance 
Is.  94:9.  as  with  taker  of  a.  so  with  giver  of  a. 
Jer.  15:10.  I  have  neither  lent. on  a.  nor  men 
Ez.  18:8.  that  hath  not  given  forth  on  a.  17. 
13.  given  foith  on  a.  ij  93:19.  hast  taken  a. 
Mat.  2'i:27.  received  my  own  with  a.  Lu. 19:33. 
IITH.\I,  Mine  iniiiiiila,  or  time.     I  Ch.  9:4. 
UT.MOST,  OUTMOST,  a.  C.e.  49:90.  a.  bound 
.\u.  22:41.  see  the  a.  23:13.  ||  De.  30:4.  o.  parts 
Jer.  9:30.  in  the  a.  corners,  25:93.  1  49:32. 
.50:20.  from  a.  border  ||  Jo.  3:90.  lo  the  a.  sea 
Lu.  11:31.  she  came  from  a.  parts  to  bear  the 
UTTER,  c.  Le.5:l.  if  he  do  not  o.  il  then 
Jos. 9:14.  if  ye  a.  not  ||  Jud.  5:12.  a.  asong 
Jb.  8:10.  shall  not  they  a.  1|  15:2.  a.  vain  knowl. 
27:4.  nor  a.  deceit  ||  33:3.  a. knowledge  clearly 
Ps.  78:9.  «.  dark  sayings  ||  94:4.  a.  hard  lliings 
106:9.  who  can  a.  the  mighty  acts  of  the  Lord 
119:171.  a.  praise  II  145:7.  abundantly  a.  the 
Pr.  14:5.  a.  lies  ||  -23:33.  a.  perverse  things 
Ec.  1:8.  man  cannot  a.  il  ||  5:2.  not  hasty  to  a. 
Is.  33:0.  a.  error  ||  48:30.  a.  it  to  end  of  earlh 
Jer.  1:16.  a.  judgliienls  ||  95:30.  a.  his  voice 
5l:f!4.  a.  a  shout  ||  Ez.  94:3.  a.  a  parable 
Jo.  9:11.  Lord  shall  a.  his  voice,  3:10.  Ain.  1:9. 
Mat.  13:3.5.  I  will  a.  things  kept  secret  from 
I  Co.  14:9.  except  ye  a.  words  easy  lo  be  tinder. 
9  Co.  19:4.  which  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  a. 
UTTER,  a.  1  K.  90:43.  ajit  to  a.  destruction 
Na.  1:8.  an  a.  end  ||  Zcli.  14:11.  a.  destruction 
UTTER,  a.  Ez.  10:5.  to  Ihe  a.  court,  42:1. 
UTTER.ANCE,  .\c.  2:4.  as  Sprril  gave  thein  a. 

1  Co.  1:5.  in  all  a.  II  2  Co.  8:7.  abound  in  all  a. 
Ep.  0:19.  a.  may  be  given  ||  Col. 4:3.  a  door  of  a. 
UTTERED,  p.  Nu.  30:0,8.    Jud.  11:11. 

2  S.  23:14.  .Most  High  a.  his  voice,  I's.  At^:fi. 
Jb.  3i%:4.  hasl  «.  words||49:3.  a.  understood  not 
Ps.  60:14.  which  my  lips  w.  ||  Ha.  3:10.  deep  a. 
Ro.  8:90.  cannot  be  a.  ||  He.  5:11.  hard  to  he  a. 
Re.  10:3.  seven  thunders  h.  their  voices,  4. 
IITTERETH,  v.  Jb.  15:5.  a.  thine  iniipiities 
Ps.  19:3.  day  unto  day  a.  sfieech,  night  to  night 
Pr.  1:30.  wisdom  a.  her  voire  in  streets,  21. 

10:18.  that  a.  a  slander  ||  29: 11.  a.  all  his  mind 
Jer.  10:13.  when  be  a.  his  voice,  51:10. 
Mi.  7:3.  great  man  a.  his  mischievous  desire 
UTTERING,  p.  Is.  59:l3.a.  words  of  falsehood 
UTTERLY,  ad.  Ex.  17:14.  u.  put  out  Amaiek 

22:17.  if  her  father  a.  ||  23:34.  a.  overthrow 
Le.  13:44.  a.  unclean  |l  26:44.  not  destroy  a. 


VAI 

Nu.  1.5:31.  a.  be  cast  off  ||  21:2.  Iwill  a.  destroy 
De.  3:0.  u.  destroying  men  ||4;26.  a.  perish 
7:9.  a.  destroy  Canaaniles, 20:17.  ||  20.  detest 
12:2.  u.  destroy,  13:15.  (131:29.  will  a.  corrupt 
Jos.  11:20.  that  he  might  a.  destroy  them 

17:13.  did  not  u.  drive  Ibeiii  out,  Jud.  1:98. 
Jud.  15:2.  liadst  a.  hated  1121:11.  a.  dest.  male 
1  S.  1.5:3.  a.  dest.  Anial.l8.  ||27:12.  a.  to  abhor 
2S.  17:10.  a.nie1t||23:7.  sons  oflielial  a.  burnl 

1  K.  9:91.  Cnnaanites  Isr.  could  not  a.  destroy 

2  K.  19:11.  by  a.  destroying  thein,  la.  37:11. 
2  Ch. 20:23.  u.  lo  s!ay||Ne.  9:31.  not  a.  consume 
Ps.  37:24.  not  a.  be  casl  down  ||  73:19.  a.  consu. 

89:33.  not  a.  tiike||  119:8.  O  forsake  me  not  a. 

119:43.  take  not  word  of  truth  a.  out  of  mouth 
Song  8:7.  a.  be  contemned  ||  Is.  9:18.  a.  abolish 
Is.  0:11.  u.  desolate  ||  11:15.  u.  destroy  tongue 

2 1:3.  land  be  a.  emptied  \[  19.  earth  is  a. broken 

411:30.  (1.  fall  ||  50:3.  a.  separated  ||  00: 12. wasted 
Jer.  9:4.  a.  supplant  1|  19:17.  I  will  a.  pluck  up 

14:19.  a.  rejected  Judah  |]23-.a9.  a.  forget  you 

2.5:9.  I  will  a.  destroy  them,  50:91,20.  |  51:3  58. 
'3^1.  be  a.  unpunished  ?  |lLa.5:29.  a.  rejecleij  U9 
Ez.  9:0.  slay  a.  old  ||  17:10.  not  a.  wilher 

27:31.  a.  bald  1|  29:10.  waste  ||  Da.  11:44. 
Ho.  1:0.  I  will  a.  takeaway  ||  10:15.  be  a.  cut  off 
.Am.  9:8.  a.  destroy  ||  .Mi-  2:4.  we  be  u.  spoiled 
Na.  1:15.  wicked  a.  cut  oirilZph.  1:2.  consume 
Zch.  11:17.  a.  darkened  111  Co.  6:7.  a.  a  fault 
2  Pe.  2:12.  a.  perish  ||  Ke.  18:8.  be  a.  burnt 
UTTERMOST,  a.  Nu.  20:16.  a.  of  border 
De.  11:24.  unto  the  a.  sea  1|  Jos.  15:31.  cities 

1  K.  0:24.  a.  part.  Is.  7:18.  |  24:16. 

2  K.  7:5.  a.  part  of  the  camp  of  Syria,  behold 
Ne.  1:9.  casl  out  lo  a.  part  ||  Ps.  2:8.  u.  parts 
Mat.  5:26.  a.  farthing  H  12:42.  a.  parts  lo  hear 
Mk.  13:97.  elect  from  a.  part  ||  Ac.  94:99.  then. 
1  Th.  9:10.  xvrath  to  u.H  He.  7:95. save  lo  the  a. 
UZ,  Counsel,   or  leord ;    Syriac,  fastened.  Ge. 

10:23.130:28.     1  Ch.  1:17,42.     Jb.  1:1.    Jer. 

95:20.     La.  4:21. 
UZAI,  ffmo,  or  Utia.    Ne.  3:25. 
UZAL,   Wandering,  distilling.    Ge.  10:27. 
UZZA,  or    UZZAH,    Strength,   at  goat.    2  S. 

6:3,6,8.    9  K.   91:18  06.     1  Ch.  6:99.  |  8:7.  | 

13:7,9.     Ezr.  9:49.     Ne.7:51. 
UZZEN-SHERAH,  Karoffiesh.    1  Ch.7:24. 
UZZI,  My  strength,  my  gnat.    I  Ch.  6:5. 
UZZIAH,  Strength  of  IHe  Lord.     Called  Jlza- 

riah,    Ozias.     2  K.    1.5:13,34.     1  Ch.   6:24.  | 

11:44.  I  27:25.  2  Ch.  20:1,8,18,21.    Ezr.  10:21. 

Ne.    11:4,     Is.  1:1.  I  6:1.     Ho.  1:1.     Am.  1:1. 

Zch.  14:5.     Mat.  1:8. 
UZZIEL,  Strength   of  Ood.    Ex.  6:18,22.    Le. 

10:4.  Nu.  3:19;J0.  1  Ch.  4:49.  j  0:2,18.  j  7:7.  | 

15:10.1  93:12,90.  124:24.  2  Ch.  29:14.  Ne.3:8. 
UZZIELITES.    Nu.3:27.    ICh.  26:23. 


l/^AGABOND,  S, 


V. 

.  or  Vagrants. 


y    Ge.  4:12.  au.  shalt  thou  be  in  earth,  14, 

Ps.  109:10.  let  liis  children  be  v.  and  beg 

Ac.  19:13.  then  certain  r.  Jews  took  on  thenj 

VAIL,  .«.  A  curtain,  or  cover  the  Jewish  women 
wore  over  tkrir  heads  atid  faces,  m  token  ofmod- 
c^tii,  and  of  Tevermce  and  subjection  to  their 
hiLsbands.  A  vail  ni  ihe  temple  divided  the  holy 
of  hoi irs  from  the  holy  place. 

It  is  put  for,  (1)  Christ's  human  nature,  in  jchich 
the  frh.ry  of  his  Deitu  7cn.<  hid.  He.  10:20.  (2) 
Bliiidne^-^s  of  heart,'  '2  Co.  3:15.  (3)  A  sheet, 
apron,  tir  cloak,  Rn.  3:15. 

Ge.  24:r>5.  Rebekah  took  ar.  ||  38:14.  Tamar 

Ex.  2fi:3I.  a  V.  of  blue,  3t'.:35.    2  Ch.  3:14. 
34:33.  r.  on  bis  fate  |i 40:3. cover  ark  witll  r. 

Le.  It>;2.  within  the  v.  lo.  H  21:23.  not  go  to  v- 
24:3.  without  the  p.  ||  Ru.  .3:I.=».  bring  the  r. 

Song  5:7.  took  my  r.  (|  Is.  95:7.  destroy  the  r. 

Mat.  27:51.  v.  rent,  Mk.  15:38.    Lu.  93:45. 

2  Co.  3:13.  a  r.  over  his  face  ||  14.  r.  done  away 
15.  r.  is  on  their  heart  I!  16.  p.  be  taken  away 

He.  6:19.  entereth  within  the  v.  ||  9:3.  second  v. 
10:20.  through  the  r.  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh 

VAILH,  .?.  Is.  3:23.  Lord  will  take  away  the  p. 

VAIN,  a.  Einplxj,  void,  idle,  fahr,  proud,  fruit- 
less, raskffrivoloiiSy.  ontenindmis. 

Ex.  5:9.  r.  words  ||  20:7.  unme  in  v.  De.  .5:11. 

Le.  2r.:irt.  sow  seed  in  r.  || 90.  siren,  spent  in  v. 

De.  32:47.  for  it  is  not  a  p.  thing  for  you 

Juri.9:4.  hired  v.  persons  iJ  J 1 :3.  gathered  v.  men 

1  P.  12:91.  they  artf  but  r.  \\-25:-2l.  in  v.  I  kept 

2  S.  6:20.  r.  fellows  ||  2  K.  17:15.  became  r. 

2  K.  18:20.  r.  words,  Is.  3»^:5.  ||  9  Ch.  13:7.  men 
Jb.  9:99.  why  then  labor  1  m  i\  ||  11:11.  r.  men 

11:12.  V.  man  would  be  wise  |1  15:2.  r.  knowU 

16:3.  V.  words  ||  21:34.  comfort  ye  me  in  r. 

27:19.  altogether  c.  [j  35:10.  open  mouth  in  r. 

39:16.  her  labor  is  in  r.  I|  41:9.  hope  is  in  r. 
Ps.  9:1.  imagine  a  r.  thing,  33:17.  Ac.  4:25. 

9(^:4.  r.  persons,  Pr.  1-2:11.  |  23:19. 

39:6.  a  r.  show  ||  60:11.  r.  is  the  help,  108:19. 

69:10.  not  c.  in  robberj'  !|  73:13.  cleansed  in  r. 

89.47.  wherefore  hasl  ihou  madt-  all  men  inr. 

119:113.  I  hate  r.  thoughts||  127:1.  Inbor  in  v. 

127:9.  It  i.«  1'.  10  rise  ||  139:20.  Thy  name  in  r. 
Pr.  1:17.  in  r.  the  net  ||  30:9.  take  name  in  r. 

31:30.  beauty  is  v.  11  F-r.  6:19.  of  his  r.  life 

2fi0 


VAN 

l9.  1:13.  r.  ohlnliond  ||  ;10:7.  sliiiil  help  in  r. 

45:16,  created  it  not  in  r.  ||  111.  st'ek  ye  in  r. 

49:4.  labored  in  c.  ||  i>5;23.  not  l;ilHtr  In  r. 
Jer.  ■.;:.'>.  become  r.  t|  31).  in  r.  I  have  sniitti-n 

3:'i3.  Ill  r.  is  snivalion  ]|  4:1-1.  thy  r.  Ihu'iyhls 

4::iO.  in  e.  -Iinll  tliuii  innhe  thy>e!I"f:iir 

r>:*Jl>.  nieltelli  in  e.  ||  8:8.  |ien  of  scribes  in  r. 

10:3.  custom:^  of  peo.  are  r.|f'J3:l:».  makeyow  r. 

4i):ll.  in  r.  pli:ilt  thou  use  niany  inedicinea 

50:9.  none  return  in  v.  ||  .SI:;"»8.  sliiiU  labor  in  r. 
Ln.  d:I-I.  have  seen  r.  things  1|  4:17.  our  r.  liel|) 
En.  (3:10.  nut  said  in  r.  |l  l'.>:-.^4.  r.  vision ,  13:7. 
Zch.  10;*2.  cotuf.  ill  r.  II  Ma.  3:14.  is  r.  to  serve 
Mat.  (>:7.  wiien  ye  )>ray,  use  not  r.  rein-titions 

15:9.  but  in  e.  do  they  worship  nie,  Mk.  7:7. 
Ro.  1:01.  btit  became  r.  ||  13:4.  not  sword  in  r. 
lCo.3:'30.  thoughts  of  wiser.  II  l.'>:*}.  believ.  in  r. 

loiIO.grnce  was  not  in  p.  |1  14.  faith  is  ill^o  r.  17. 

58.  that  your  labor  is  not  in  r.  in  the  Lord 

2 Co.  t>:l.  receive  not  grace  in  e.  ||  9:3.  be  in  r. 

Ga.  2:0.  run  in  p.  |i  21.  Uli'n  Christ  is  dead  in  r. 

3:4.  if  it  be  yet  in  r.  !|  4:1 1,  on  you  labor  in  r. 

5:ati.  let  us  not  be  desirous  of  r.  glory,  riiil.*3:3. 
Ep.  5:tt.  with  r.  words  ||  Phil.  2:lti.  not  run  in  v. 
Col.  2:6.  spoil  you  thm*  philosophy,  and  r.  dec. 
1  Th.  2:1.  entrance  not  in  r.  ||  3:5.  lab.  be  in  r. 
1  Ti.  1:B.  o-  jangling  ||  0:20.  babbl.  2  Ti.  2:11'.. 
Ti.  1:10.  and  r.  talkers  ||  3:0.  uiiprotila.  and  v. 
Ja.  l:2o.  religion  is  r.  ||2:20.  know,  ()  r.  man 

4:5.  faith  in  p.  ||  1  Fe.  1:18.  from  e.  conversa. 
V.M-N1.V,  nd.  Col.  9:18.  p.  pntled  up  bv  his 
VALE.s.  Ce.  14:3.  r.  of  Siddiin,  8,10.  ||  37:14. 
l)e.  1:7.  hills  and  p.  ||  Jos.  10:40.  smote  the  v. 

1  K.  10:27.  in  the  r.  2  Ch.  1:13.  ||  Jer.  3;i:13. 
V.\L!.\.\T,  a.  1  S.  14:.t2.  saw  any  v.  man 

16:16.  a  mighty  p.  man  ||  18:17.  be  r.  tor  me 
2tJ:15.  art  not  thou  a  v.  man  |l  31:12.  p.  men 

2  S.  2:7.  he  ye  r.  13:28.  ||  11:1(1.  knew  that  p. 
17:10.  he  that  is  r.  ||  23:20.  the  son  of  a  e.  man 

]  K.  1:42.  come  in,  for  thou  art  a  p.  man 
ICh.  5:18.  r.  men,  7:2.  |  10:12.  |  11:22,211.128:0. 
2Ch.  13:3.120:17.  |2S:1. 
Ne.7:G.468  p.  men  ||  Song  3:7 .threescore  v.  men 
Is.  10:13.  like  a  p.  man  It  33:7.  their  p.  ones  sh. 
Jer.  9:3.  not  p.  for  truth  ||  40:15.  p.  men  swept 
Na.  2:3.  p.  men  are  in  scarlet  [|  3:fI8.  thv  p. 
He.  11:34.  who,  thro'  faith,  waxed  r.  in'light 
V.ALl.WTI'.ST,  a.  Jud.  21:10.  12,000  of  the  r. 
V.\LI.^XTLY,  a./.  .\u.  24:18.  Israel  >hall  do  p. 
1  Ch.  19:13.  and  let  us  behave  ourselves  p.  for 
Ps.  00:12.  through  Uod  we  shall  do  p.  108:13. 

118:15.  right  hand  of  the  Lord  doth  p.  HI. 
V.^LLEY,  s.  Ge.  14:17.  v.  of  Shaveh,  which  is 
Nu.32:9.  r.  of  Eshcol  ||  De.21:4.  a  rough  p.||34:0. 
Jos.  7:24.  of  Achorlj  10:12.  .Vjalon  ||  15:8.  giants 
Jud.  1:19.  inhabitants  of  p.  ||  5:15.  sent  into  p. 

7:8.  beneath  in  the  p.  ||  10:4.  in  p.  of  Sorek 

1  S.  6:13.  reaping  in  the  r.  ||  21:9.  p.  of  Elah 

2  S.  5:18.  spread  in  the  p.  of  Reph.aim,  22:13. 
8:13.  p.  of  salt,  2  K.  14:7,  1  Ch.  18:12. 

2  K.  2:16.  in  some  p.  ||  3:10.  p.  full  of  ditches 
2  Ch.  90:26.  p.  of  lierachah  ||  28:3.  Ilinnnm 

35:*^.  Josiah  came  to  light  in  v.  of  Meg'ddo 
Jb.  21:33.  clods  of  the  c.  ||  39:21.  paweth  in  p. 
Ps.  23:4.  though  I  walk  through  the  p.  of  death 

C0:6.  p.  of  Succolh,  108:7.  ||  84:0.  p.  of  B:ica 
Pr.  30:17.  ravens  of  p.  ||  Song  6:11.  friiils  of  p. 
Is.  17:5.  p.  of  Kephaim  |j  2-2:1.  p.  of  vision,  5. 

28:4.  head  of  fat  p.  ||  21.  as  the  p.  of  Cibeon 

40:4.  p.  be  exalted  [|  65:10.  p.  of  Achor  a  place 
Jer.  2:23.  thy  way  in  the  p.  jj  7:.32.  of  lliiinom 

21:13.  I  am  ag.  thee,  O  intiabitant  of  the  p. 

4S:8.  p.  shall  perish  ||  49:4.  in  thy  flowing  p. 
Ez.  37:1.  in  the  p.  which  w-as  full  of  Itoiies 
Ho.  1:5.  p.  of  Jezreel  |1  3:15.  p.  of  Acllor  for  a 
Jo.  3:2.  p.  of  Jehoshaphat  1]  1 1.  p.  of  decision 
18.  a  fountain  shall  water  the  r.  of  Shitliin 
Zch.  12:11.  p.  of  .Megidd.in  ||  11:4  a  gre;it  p.  .5. 
Lu.  3:5.  everv  p.  be  tilled, and  liill  brought  low 

V.\LI.EVS,  s.  Xu.  21:0.  as  the  p.  «|iread  forth 
De.  8:7.  spring  out  of  p.  |1  1 1:11.  a  land  of  p. 
1  K.  20:28.  God  of  hills,  but  he  is  not  God  of  p. 
Jb.  30:-;.  dwell  in  chfls  of  p.  |J  39:10.  h.arrow  p. 
Vs.  65:13.  p.  are  covered  ||  104:8.  go  down  liy  p. 

104:10.  springs  into  p.  jl  Song  2:1.  lily  of  the  p. 
Is.  22:7.  choicest  p.  ||  -24:115.  glorify  Lord  in  e. 

28:1.  head  of  fat  p.  ||  41:18.  fountains  in  tlie  p. 

.57:5.  slaying  in  p.  |1  Jer.  49:4.  gloriest  in  p. 
Ez.  6:3.  thus  saith  the  Lord  to  the  p.  3i:l,6- 

7:10.  be  on  the  mountains  like  doves  of  the  p. 
VALOR,  «.  Jud.  3:29.  10,001  men  of  p. 

6:12.  niijhtv  man  of  p.  11:1.     1  K.  11:2=. 

1  P.  It-:'17.  a  son  of  o.  2  S.  2:t7.  |  13: t2*. 

2  K.5:l.  .Naaman  N  1  Ch.l2:a8.Zadok  a  man  of  c. 
Q  Ch.  17:17.  Eliada  a  mighty  man  of  p.  and 

See  Mi^hly  Jilt  v. 
VALVE,  p.  Le.  27:8-  the  priest  shall  p.  him 
Jh.  13:4.  ye  are  all  physicians  of  no  p. 
Mat.  10:31.  are  of  more  p.  than  spar.  l.u.  12:7. 
27:9.  whom  tliev  of  the  children  of  Isr.  did  p. 
VALI'Kl),  p.  ]a:  27:16.  p.  at  .M  shekels  of 
Jb.  28:10.  wisdom  cannot  be  p.  with  g<dd,  19. 
V,\LCE.-^T,  p.  Le.  27:12.  as  thou  p.  it  who  art 
VANI-MI,  .V(7UP«A;(ic«r  of  the  Lord,  or  the  arms 

of  Ike  iMrd.     Ezr.  10:35. 
VANISH,  p.  Jb.  6:17.  they  p.  ||  Is.  51:0.  shall  p. 
I  Co.  13:8.  knowledge  v.  \\  He.  8:13.  ready  to  p. 
VANISHED,;;.  Jer.49:7.  wisdom  p.  ||  Lu'.24:31. 


VER 

V.ANISIIETII,  p.  Jb.  7:9.  cloud  p-  Ja.  4:14. 
V.\NITV,  .1.  is  put  for,  (1)  FpioKm.*,  nnjili/,Ec. 
1:2.     (2)  fVnidy,  I's.39:5,ll.  I  144:4.     (S)  /ii- 
iiptitv,  I's.  10:7.     la.  .5:18.     (4)  Idols,  He.  32: 
21.   '2  K.  17:1.5.     .-\c.  14:15.     (5)   />i<»i..4rafn( 
e/siii,  Pr.  92:8.     (li)  Falsrhood,  drrril,  Ps.  4:2. 
I  12:2.     (7)  Sinful,  unliiirfnlmrann,  Pr.  13:11. 
(8)   Weak,  hrlplr^!,  Ps.  IS:9.     (9)  Idle,  hriulr, 
/rico/eu.-.-,  Jb.  27:12.     (10)  F.mpttj,  tiatnrtil  no- 
fieiijf,  Kp.  4:17.     (11)  Fall  of  dvinjtpmntwent, 
Ec.  1:2. 
2  K.  17:15.  they  followed  p.  and  liecnme  vain 
Jb.7:3.  po-sess  months  of  p.  ||  10.  my  days  are  p. 
l.rSl.  not  trust  in  p.  ||  :«.  and  bring  forth  p. 
31:5.  if  1  have  walk,  tvith  p.  ||  3.5: 13.  not  hear  p. 
Ps.  4:2.  how  long  love  p.  ||  10:7.  mischief,  p. 
12:2.  they  speak  r.  ||21:4.  not  l.fl  his  soul  to  p. 
39:5.  is  altogether  p.  ||  11.  surely,  ev.  man  is  p. 
41:0.  come  to  see  me,  he  speaketh  p.  1 14:8,11. 
09:9.  lighter  than  p.  |{  78:33.  consume  in  p. 
94:11.  thoughts  of  man  p-  ||  119:37.  behold,  r. 
144:4.  man  is  like  to  p.  his  davs  as  a  shadow 
Pr.  13:11.  wealth  gotlen  by  p.  shall  he,  21:0. 
22:8.  shall  reap  p.  ||  30:8.  remove  p.  and  lies 
Ec.  1:2.  p.  of  vanities,  14.  I  3:19.  |  11:8.  |  12:8. 
2:1.  this  also  is  p.  15,19,21,23.  1  4:8,16.  j  5:10. 
1  0:2,9.  I  7:0.  |  8:10,14. 
11.  all  was  p.  17,26.  1  4:1-  ||  4:7.  and  1  s.aw  p. 
0:4.  Cometh  in  with  p.  ||  1 1  -  thai  increase  w. 
7:15.  days  of  my  p.  ||  8:1 1.  tlieie  is  a  p.  that 
9:9.  d.ays  of  thv  p.  ||  IhlO.chddh.  and  yoiilh  p. 
fs.  5:18.  cords  of  p.||  30:2.^'.  sift  with  sieve  of  p. 
40:17.  counted  p.  jj  23.  he  makelli  judges  p. 
41:99.  thev  are  all  p.  44:9.  ||  .57:13.  v.  take 
.58:9.  if  thoii  take  aw.  p.  ||  59:4.  lliey  trust  in  p. 
Jer.  2:5.  walked  aft.  p.  ||  10:1.5.  they  are  p.  51:18. 
10:19.  inherited  p.  ||  18:15.  burnt  incense  to  p. 
Ez.  13:0.  seen  v.  22:28.  ||8.  ye  have  spoken  p. 
9.  prophets  see  p.  91:29.  ||  23.  see  no  more  p. 
Ho.  12:1 1.  they  are  p.  ||  Ha.  2:13.  weary  for  p. 
Zch.  10:-2.  spoken  p.  I|  Ro.  8:20.  subject  to  p. 
Ep.  4:17.  walk  in  p-  ||  2Pc.  2:18.  sw.  words  of 
VANITIES,  s.  De.  32:21.  provoked  me  lo  an- 
ger with  their  p.  1  K.  10:13,20.     Jer.  8:19. 
Pa^  31:0.  lying  p.  |t  Ec.  5:7.  dreams  are  p. 
Jer.  10:8.  a  doctrine  of  p.  ||  14:23.  v.  of  (Jentiles 
Jon.  2;8.  lyingp.  ||  \c.  14:15.  turn  from  these  p. 
V  APrin,  S,  s.  u  a  iratery  exhalation  niised  up  by 

heat  into  the  atoiosphere. 
Jb.  30:27.  according  to  the  p.  jj  33.  concerning  p. 
Ps.  135:7.  p.  to  ascend,  Jer.  10:13.  1  51:lli. 
148:8.  hail,  snow  and  r.  fulfilling  his  Wi.rk 
.-\c.2:19.  p.  of  smoke  [|  Ja-  4:14.  even  a  p. 
VARIABLE.XESS,  -~.  Inroostauai.     Ja.  1:17. 
VARIANCE,  s.  Sfpi/i.     Mat.  lOSS.     Ga.  5:20. 
VASHNI,  S.-rond.    'l  Ch.  0:28. 
VASHTI,  DriiUiing,  Uirea,l,oT  icoof.     Est.  1:9, 

12,19.  1  2:17. 
VAI'NT,  p.  .hid.  7:2.  lest  Israel  p.  themselves 
VAINTKTH,  V.  1  Co.  13:4.  charity  p.  not 
VEHEMENT,  a.  Song  8:0.  Ii.ath  a  most  e.  flame 
Jon. 4:8.  p.  east  wind  ||2Co.7:ll.  what  p.  desire 
VEHEMENTLY,  orf.  Mk.  14:31.  Peterspakep. 
Ln.  0:48.  .stream  beat  p.  ||  1I:.53.  Pharisees  be- 
gan loiirge  hiiii  p.  ||23:10.  p.  accused  him 
VEIN.-*.  Jb.28:l.  a  p.  for  the  silver,  and  a  place 
VENEItABLK,  a.Phil.4;t8.  what  Ihiiigsarep. 
VENGE.-VNCE,  ,«.  Ge.  4:15.  p.  be  taken  on  him 
De.  32:3.5.  lielongelli  v.  Ps.  94:L     He.  10:30. 

41,  I  will  render  p.  to  inv  enemies,  and,  43. 
Jud.  11:.30.  the  Lord  hath  taken  p.  for  thee 
Ps.  .58:10.  when  he  seeth  p.  |i  99:8.  lonkestr. 
1 19:7.  to  eveciite  p.  jj  Pr.  0:34.  in  day  of  p. 
Is.  34:8.  day  of  the  Lord's  p.  61:2.     Jer.  51:6. 
35:4.  come  with  p.  ||  47:3.  take  p.  Jer.  51:30. 
.59:17.  garments  of  p.  ||  03:4,  for  the  day  of  p. 
Jer,  1 1:20,  let  me  see  p.  90:12,  ||  40:10,  day  of  p, 
50:1.5,  for  it  is  the  p,  ofthe  Lord,  28,  j  51:11, 
La.  3:00.  thou  hast  seen  all  their  p.  against  me 
Ez.  24:8.  to  take  p.||95:J2.  Edoni,  bytakingp. 
25:14.  lay  my  p.  on  Edom  ||  15.  have  taken  p. 

17.  and  I  will  execute  great  p.  Mi.  5:15. 
Na.  1:3.  L.  will  take  p.  ||  Lu.  21:29.  days  of  p. 
.Ac,  38;  1.  murderer  whom  p,  suffereth  not  lo 
Ro.  3:5   wh;)  takelh  p.  jj  13:19.  p.  is  mine,  I  w  ill 

repay 
2Th,  1:8,  taking  p,  on  |[  Jii,  7,  p,  of  elernal  fire 
VENISON,  ..,  (Je,  25:98.  1  27:3,7,19,25.33. 
VENOM,  «.  De.  32:33.  the  cruel  p.  of  asps 
VENOMOrS,  a.  Ac.  28:4.  saw  p.  beast  hang 
VENT,  ...  Jb.  32:19.  as  wine  which  hath  no  p. 
VEXTI'RR,  p.  2  K.  29:34.     2  Ch.  18:33. 
VERI  FIEI),  p.  Ge.  42:20.  so  shall  vnur  words 
I  K.  8:-20.  let  thy  word  he  p.  2  Co.  0:17. 
VERILY,  ad.  is,  (1)  Jl  note  ofttjiii-matiott,  2  K. 
4:14.      (9)    Of  confidenee,   and  ais-uranr.e,  Ps. 
37:3.  (3)  0/iis.<crcro(ion,  Ps.73:13.  Mat.  5:20. 
(4)  OfUK  orea/e..l  certainty,  Jil.  3:3. 
Ge.  49:2Uare  p  guilty  concerning  our  brother 
Jud.  15:2.  I  r.  thought  jj  1  K.  1:43.  p.  our  Lord 
2K.  4:14.  p.  she  hath  no  child  ||  1  Ch.2I:24. bring 
Jh.  19:13.  p.  estranged  ||  Ps.  37:3.  p.  be  fed 
Ps.  39:5.  p.  every-  man  ||  .58:11.  p.  a  reward,  p. 
60:19.  p.  God  hath  heard  ||  73:13.  p.  I  cleansed 
Is.  45:15.  p.  thou  art  a  t^id  that  hidest  thyself 
Jer.  15:11.  p.  it  shall  he  well  with  thy  remnant 
Mat.  .5:18.  p.   I   say  unto  you,  6:2,5,16.  |  8:10. 
I  10:1.5,23,-12.  |  11:11.  |  13:17.  |  10:28.  I   17:20. 
I  18:3,13,18.  I  19:23,28.  121:21,31.193:30. 124:2, 


VEX 

34,47.  I  95:12,-10,45.  |  26:13.    Mk.  3:28.  |  6:11. 

18:12.19:1,41.1  10:1.5,29.1  11:23.  j  I2:43.|  13:30. 
14:9,18,25.    Lu.  4:24.  j  11:51.  |  12:37.     13:35. 

I  18:17™.!.  I  91::t.'. 
Mat..5:20.  p,  l8aylothec,26:M.  Mk.l4:30,  Lu, 

2:1:43. 
Mk.  9:12.  Eliasp.  Cometh  ||  Ac.  10:37.  may  p.  let 
Ac.  19:4.  p,  baptized  11  22:3,  1  am  p.  a  man 
20:9.  1  p.  thought  |{  Ro.  2:25.  p.  profueth 
Ro.  10:18.  p.  their  sound  II  15:27.  pleased  them  p. 
I  Co.  5:3.  I  p.  asabselit  II  Ga.3:21.  rigliteoiisnesa 
He.  2:10.  p.  he  ||0:16.  p.  swear  ||  19:10.  they  p. 
1  Pe.  1:20.  p.  foreordained  ||  1  Jn.9:5.  in  him  p. 
VEUII.V,  VKRILY,  ad.    Jn.  1:51.  |  3:3,5,11. 

I  5:19,21,25,  |  6:20,32,47,53.  |  8:34,51,.58.  |    10: 

1,7.     12:94.  I  13:16,90,91,38.  |  14:19. 1 16:20,23. 

I  21:18. 
VERITY,  .1.  Truth.     Ps.  1 1 1:7.     1  Ti.  2:7. 
VERMILION,  .«.  ,4  lioely,  dttp,  red  color. 
Jer.  29:14.  painted  with  e.  Ez.  23:14. 
VERY,  od.  Ge.  27:21.  my  p.  son  Esau,  ornol 
Ex.  9:16,  in  c,  deed  ||  Nu,  12:3,  p.  ineek 
De,  30:14,  p,  nigh  ||  1  S.  25:34,  p.  deed,  26:4, 
2S, 21:10,  p.  foolishly  ||2Ch.  20:35.  p.  wickedly 
i\e.  1:7.  V.  corruptly  ||  Ps.  5:9.  p.  wickedness 
Ps.  ;t5:'*.  p.  destruction  ||  71:19.  right  e.  high 
89:9.  the  p.  heavens  ||  92:5.  thoughts  p.  deep 
93:.5.  p.  sure  ||  119:138.  faithful  ||  140.  p.  pure 

140:4.  in  that  p.  day  ||  147:15.  runs  p.  swiftly 
Pr.  17:9.  repeats  a  iiialter  separates  p.  friends 
Is.  10:25.  for  yet  a  p.  little  while,  and,  29:17. 
33:17,  is  p,  far  o(r||  40:15,  as  a  p.  little  thing 
Jer,  9:12,  v.  desolate  ||  4:19,  pained  at  p,  heart 
F.z,  2:3,  lo  this  p,  day  l|  10:47,  a  p.  little  thing 
Ha.  2:13.  peo.  weary  tliemselves  for  p.  vanity 
Mat.  10:30.  the  p.  hairs  ||  24:24.  the  p.  elect 
Jn.  7:20.  that  this  is  the  p.  Christ,  Ac.  9:22. 

8:4.  in  the  p.  act  ||  14:11.  for  p.  word's  sake 
1  Th.  5:23.  the  p.  (iod  of  peace  sanctify  you 
He.  10:1.  not  the  p.  image  ||  Ja.  5:11.  p.  pitiful 
VESSEL,  .>.  De.  23:24.  not  put  any  in  thy  v. 
1  S.  21:5.  sanetif.  in  p.  ||  2  K.  4:0.  bring  a  v. 
Ps.  2:9.  like  a  poller's  p.  31:19.  a  broken  p. 
Pr.  25:4.  p.  for  the  finer  ||  Is.  06:20.  clean  p. 
Jer.  18:4.  p.  was  marred  in  hand  ofthe  potter 

29:98.  p.  wherein  is  no  pleasure.  Ho.  8:8. 

25:3-1.  like  a  ple.asanl  p.  ||  48:11.  from  p.  to  p. 

48:38.  broken  Moab  like  a  p.  ||  51:31.  empty 
Ez.  4:9.  ill  one  p.  ||  15:3.  pin  lo  hang  any  p. 
Mk.  11:16.  carry  any  p.  I|  Lu.  8:10.  with  a  p. 
Ac.  9:15.  a  chosen  p.  |j  10:11.  a  ceilain  p.  11:5. 
Ito.  9:21.  to  make  one  p.  ||  1  Th.  4:4.  possess  v. 
9  Ti.  3:21.  p.  to  honor  ||  1  Pe.  3:7.  weaker  p. 
VESSELS,  .S-.  Ge.  43:11.  lake  fruits  in  your  p. 
Ex.  40:10.  anoint  p.  ||  Nu.  18:3.  not  high  p. 
1  S.  9:7.  spent  in  our  p.  |j  91:5.  p.  are  holy 
9  K.  4:3.  borrow  p.  ||  9  Ch.  99:19.  p.  east  away 
Ezr.  1:7.  brought  p.  ||  5:15.  take  these  p.  go 

7:9.  p.  are  given  to  thee  ||  8:95.  weighed  p. 
Ne.  13:9.  brought  p.  ||  Is.  18:2.  in  p.  of  bulrush. 
Is.  22:24.  p.  of  cups  ||  52:11.  v.  ofL.||6o:4.  in  p 
Jer.  14:3.  p,  empty  II  27:16,  p,  of  the  house,  28:3, 
Da,  5:23,  brought  p.  ||  Ho.  13:1.5.  ;dl  pleasant  p. 
Hag.  2:10.  to  draw  out  fifty  p.  out  ofthe  press 
Mat.  13:48.  good  into  p.  |i  25:4.  oil  in  their  p. 
Ro.  9:22.  p.  of  wrath  ||  23.  mercy  ||  Re.  2:27. 
Sec  Brass,  Earthen,  Gold,  Silver. 


Ancient  Egyptian  Veiielt. 

VESTMENTS,  .s.  2  K.  10:22,  bring  forth  v. 
VESTRY,  s.  2  K.  10:22.  that  was  over  the  v. 
VESTURE,  S,  «.  Ge.  41:42.  p.  of  fine  linen 
De.  22:12  make  fringes  on  quarters  of  lh\  p. 
Ps.  22:18.  lots  on  p.  iMal,  27:35.    Jn.  19:24. 
102:20.  as  a  p.  shall  thou  change.  Me.  1:12. 
Re.  19:13.  p.  dipped  in  blood  ||  10.  on  his  p.  and 
VEX,  p.  Ex. 23:21.  not  e.  a  stranger,  Le.  19:33. 
Le.  18:18.  nor  take  n  wife  to  her  sister  to  p.  her 
.Nu.  2.5:17.  p.  Midianiles  ||  33:55.  shall  p.  voii 
2  S.  12:18.  p.  hiniseirif||2Ch.  1.5:0.  G.  did  p. 
Jb.  19:2.  how  long  will  ye  p.  ||  Ps.  2:5.  p.  Ihera 
Is.  7:0.  Judah  and  p-  it  ||  11:13.  Judall  not  r.  E. 
Ez.  32:9.  v.  the  hearts  ||  Ha,  2:7.  shall  r,  lliec 
Ac,  13:1,  Herod  did  p.  certain  ofthe  clitirili 
VE.XATKIN,  S,.s.  De.  28:20.  send  on  thee  p. 
2  Ch.  15:5.  great  p.  were  on  all  the  inhabitants 
Ec.  1:14.  is  vanity  andp.  of  spirit,2:ll, 17,22.20. 
4:t,i:,I0.  I  6:9.     Is.  65:14. 

a6i 


VI N 

U.  1>;1.  Qs  was  ill  Ijrr  V.  I|  'i:i:ll).  l-c  ii  r.  uiily 
VE.\KI),p.  Nil.  'JO:ir).  li|.'y|ilians  u.  n'<  liild 
Juci.  2:18.  0.  lliL-in  fl  M:i-  Israel  ||  1G:1S.  soul  r. 

1  S.  M;47.  Snill  o.  his  ciieln  cs  (in  evi'ry  side 

2  S.  ]:l:'J.  Aiiiiinii  was  ho  r.  [J  9  K.  •1:'J7.  soul 
Ne.  9:'27.  c.  tlii-iii  ||  Jli.  :>7:-i  lialli  r.  ujysoul 
Ps.  G:2.  Iioues  r.  t|  :t.  soul  is  t;.  ||  UI.  eiieiiiit'^  r. 
Is.  C:i:in.  r.  Ills  holy  «|iiiU||K?..  2J:.'i.  iiiiich  c. 
Ez.  22:7.  u.  filhecle'S  ||  ■-'<).  have  c.  the  |ioor 
Mat.  15:23.  griev<»U:*Iy  r.  I!  I7:l.'>.  and  sore  r. 
Lu.  G:18.  V.  with  nnilean  5[i[riI9,  Ac.  5:lli. 

2  Pe.  2:7.  just  Lot  p.  with  lilihy  convere.-iIit>n,  8. 
VI.\L,  S, .».  I  S.  10:1.  .'anini'l  look  a  r.  of 
Re.  5:tf.  jnlden  v.  I.i:7.  ||  lli:l.  |Kiur  oiil  r. 
16:2.  and  firrft  an««l  poiirtd  out  his  r. 

3.  seroiid  an;el  his  n.  ||  -1.  Ihird  ansil  hin  i'. 

8.  foiirth  an;el  his  ".  ||  10.  Ill"lli  anjt^l  Jils  v. 

12.  sixth  ancci  his  r.  \\  17.8evontli  iinsel  his  r. 
17:1.  one  of  the  angels  had  sevi-n  r.  21:0. 
VICTOUV,  s.  I  S.  l.i;tMI.  the  r.  of  [<roel 
2 .«.  19:2.  V.  was  liirned  ||  23:10.  a  i!re:it  v. 
2  K.  .1:11.  given  p.  ||  I  Ch.  2;):11.  thine  the  r. 
Ps.  9S:1.  gotten  him  v.  ||  I'r.  21:t31.  v.  of  l.or.1 
Is.  25:8.  swallow  np  death  in  r.  1  Co.  l.'):51. 
Mat.  12:20.  till  he  senfl  forlli  jiidginpnl  to  v. 
1  Co.  15:55.  where  is  thy  v.  ||  ru.  ijiveih  us  the  v. 
1  In.  5:4.  this  is  the  v.  ||  Ite.  15:2.  gotten  v. 
ViCTUAL,  S,  -T.  (le.  14:1 1.  took  goods  and  v, 
Ex.  12:39.  nor  prepared  r.  ||  Le.  25:37.  lend  v. 
De.  23:19.  usury  of  v.  \\  Jos.  1:11.  prepare  v. 
Jos.  9:11.  take  v.  witii  you  ||  14.  took  of  their  n. 
Jud.  17:10.  I  will  give  v.  11  1  S.  22:10.  gave  v. 
1  K.  4:7.  provided  o.  27.  ||  1I:1S.  uppointed  i>. 
Ne.  10:31.  if  bring  v.  \\  13:15.  day  thty  sold  v. 
Jer.  40:5.  gave  Jeremiah  v.  ||  41:17.  plenty  of  i>. 
Mat.  14:15.  went  to  villages  to  buy  o.  Lu.9:12. 
VIEW,  t'.  Jos.  2:1.  J  7:2.    2  K.  2:7,15. 
VlKWED.fi.  Ezr.  K:15.  1  r.  iNe.  2:13,15. 
VIEWERS,  s.  Is.  47:tl3.  let  c.  of  heavens 
VIGILA.NT,  a.   1  Ti.  3:2.  be  r.  1  Pe.  5:8. 
VIGOR,  s.  Da.  10:18.  my  v.  was  turned  in 
VILE,  a.  De.  25.3.  Ie=t  seem  i'.  ||  Jud.  19:24. 

1  S.  3:13.  made  lliecns.  v.  ||  15:9.  c.  destroyed 

2  S.  6:22.  and  1  will  vet  be  more  v.  than  thus 
Jb.  18:3.  and  reputedV.  ||  40:4.  beliidd,  1  am  e. 
Ps.  15:4.  a  ii.  person,  Is.  32:5,15.     Da.  11:21. 
Jer.  !5:19.  precious  from  the  r.  ||  29:17.  v.  ligs 
La.  1:11.  become  r.  ||  .'^a.  1:14.  thou  art  r. 
Na.  3:1).  make  tlue  r.  ||  Ro.  I:2ii.  t>.  affe.tions 
Pliil.  3:21.  bur  )■.  bodv  1|  Ja.  2:2.  i'.  raiuicnt 
VILELY,  atl.  2  .«.  1:21.  shield  is  c.  cast  away 
VILER,  fl.  Jb.  30:8.  were  r.  than  the  earth 
VILEST,  0.  Ps.  19:8.  when  the  r.  are  exalted 
VILLAGE,  s.  Mat.  21:2.  Mk.  11:2.    Lu.  19:30, 
Lu.  24:13.  two  went  that  day  to  a  v.  2K. 
VILLAGES,  s.  Ex.  8:13.  frogs  died  out  of  e. 
Le.  25:31.  houses  of  e.  ||  Jud.  5:7.  i>.  ceased 
Ne.  6:2.  meet  in  r.  ||  Est.  9:19.  Jews  of  the  v. 
Snng7: II. lodge  in  the  v.  ||  Ez.  38:ll.unwalled  e. 
Ha.  3:14.  thou  didst  strike  head  of  Ijis  r. 
Mat.  14:15.  go  into  the  ii.  and  buy,  Mk.  C:X. 

See  Cities. 
VILLAN'y,s.  Is.  9:fl7.  1  32:6.  Jer.  29:23. 
VINE,.?,  is  an  c:nblcm  of  Christ,  (1)  On  accoiwl 
nftlit  mean  appearance  (if  his  human  nature,  Is. 
53:2.     (2>  fit  respect  to  itj  fruitfutne^s,  anil  the 
exhilarating  tiijniir  xehich  Vie  vine  prndHcr.-t,  llo. 
14:7,8.    Jn.  1:14.  1  15:1. 
The  church  of  Christ  is  also  hereunto  compared, 

Ps.  80:14.     Is.  5:2. 
Ge.  40:9.  in  iny  dream,  behold,  a  c.  was,  10. 

49:11.  his  foal  to  v.,  ass's  colt  to  the  choice  r. 
Le.  2.5:5.  grapes  of  r.  ||  Nil.  6:4.  made  of  r. 
De.  32:32.  for  their  v.  is  of  the  ii.  of  .Sodom 
Jud.  9:12.  said  10  the  o.  |!  13:14.  nor  eat  of  the  il 
I  K.  4:2.5.  safely  under  r.  ||  2  K.  4:39.  wild  v. 
9  K.  18:31.  eat  every  man  of  his  r.  Is.  3li:I6. 
Jb.  15:33.  shake  off  his  unripe  grape  as  the  v. 
Ps.  00:8.  out  of  Eg.  II  ll.viitc.  ||  12-':3.  fruilfillr. 
Song  6:11-  i'.  flourished,  7: 12.  jj  7:8.  rhislersof  y. 
Is.  5:2.  choicest  v.  ||  li':H.  the  r,  of  Silunah 

16:9.  bewail  the  i:  of  Pilim:ih,  Jer.  48:;W. 

24:7.  the  v.  langilisheth  |{  32:12.  lament  for  r. 

34:4.  as  the  leaf  lalleth  off  from  the  r.  and 
Jer.  2:21.  a  noble  u.  |i  6:9.  glean  Israel  as  a  /•. 

8:13.  no  grapes  on  r.  jj  48:32.  O  r.  of  Sibrnah 
Ez   15:2.  what  is  the  i\  ||  6.  as  the  b.  for  fuel 

17.6.  aspre:Hl  ng  e.  7.  |j  19:10.  is  like  a  e. 
Ho.  10:1.  an  emply  k.  \\  14:7.  grow  as  the  v, 
Jo.  1:7.  laid  c.  Wiisle  ||  12.  theB.  is  dried  np 

2:22.  fig  tree  and  r.  do  yield  their  sirenptb 
Mi.  4:4.  sit  under  u.  ||  Hag.  2-19.  as  yet  tlie  r. 
Zch.  3:10.  under  the  u.  ||  8:12.  o.  give  fruit 
Ma.  3:11.  neither  shall  your  r.  cast  her  fruit 
Mat.  26:29.  fruit  of  the  u.  till  I  drink  it  in  my 

Falher's  kingdom,  Mk.  14:2.5.     Lu.  -22:18. 
Jn.  15:1.  I  am  the  true  i'.  5.  ||  4.  aliida  in  the  v. 
Ja.  3:12.  my  brethren,  can  a  v  bear  figs.' 
Ue.  14:18.  gather  clusters  of  p.  ofearlh,  19. 
VINES,  s.  Nil.  20:5.  it  is  no  place  of  r.  or 
I.e.  8:8.  a  land  of  wheat,  barley,  and  c.  and 
Ps.  78:47.  destroyed  v.  ||  105:33.  smote  their  r. 
Song  2:13.  r.  givea  good  smell  ||  15.  spoil  the  r. 
Is.  7:23.  where  there  were  a  thousand  v.  at  a 
Jer.  5:17.  eat  up  thy  c.  ||  31:5.  shall  yet  plantu. 
Ho  2:12.  destroy  hero.  ||  Ha.  3:17.  nor  fruit  inc. 
VlM-;-/Jr«sers,....  2  K.  2.5:12.   2  Ch.  26:10.    Is. 

61:5.    Jer.  52:16.     Jo.  1:11. 
VINEGAR,  s.  Nu.  6:3.  Naz:uite  drink  no  v. 


VIR 

Rii.  2:11.  eal  juiil  (Ii|i  tliy  nuirsct  in  the  r. 
Ps.  (;y:2I.  unve  me  r.  tn  driiik,  .M:»t.  'ili'Si. 
Vr.  1IJ:=!5.  as  r.  to  teetli  ||  a.''>:2i).  iia  r.  on  nilrft 
Mai.  27:18.  ItKik  a  f>pongc  and  filled  it  willi  v. 
Mk.  I5:3(;.     ]Ai.'Xi::i:>.    Jn.  I'.):2'.>,:">. 
VINKYARD,  S,  s.  Ce.  if-.Q-.i.  Noah  (ilaiiied  ay. 
Ex.  2-2:5.  V.  lo  he  t-nu-n  |(  5i:i:ll.  deal  with  r. 
F*e.  19:10.  noi  glean  tliy  «.  ||  ^rM.  prune  r.  ■!. 
Nu.  16:M.  hast  nut  given  ns  inliciilance  ul'r. 

2-'):l7.  we  will  not  pa-s  thionch  the  v.  '2l:i^J. 

22:-71.  the  ungel  stood  in  a  parhcifthe  r.  a  wall 
De.  (kl  1.  give  lliec  v.  Jos.  2-i:l;J.     Si'.  U:a.i. 

20:'l.  planled  a  r.  ||  'M:^.  not  sowlliy  r.  wilh 

2:1:2-1.  in  nrighhur"*)  r.  ||  21:21.  gathficfl  c. 

2S:^0.  shall  plantar,  and  not  palher grapes, :t9. 
Jnd.  J.'):.S.  foxr-s  bnrnt  v.  ||  21:20.  lie  In  wait  in 
I  S.  8:14.  take  your  t>.  ||  '£?:7.  ci\e  yoii  r. 

1  K.  21:1.  Nabdth  had  a  v.  hard  hy  palace,  7. 

2  K.  ;"):2li.  a  lime  to  rer.  r.  ||  ]S::i'l.  land  of  r. 
19:',"J.  and  plant  v.  ||  I  Ch.  '17:27.  over  the  r. 

Ne.  .5:3.  nmrigaced  onr  v.  ||  II.  restore  ihi^ir  r. 
Jh.  24:13.  he  heholdeih  not  the  way  of  the  f. 
Ps.  KO;!.!.  V.  ihv  hand  |.Ianled  ||  HJ7':;n.  plant 
Pr.  24:30.  I  went  hy  rhe  r.  H  :Jl:If;.  plaiiteth 
Ec.  2:4.  I  [tlnnled  me  r.  |j  Song  l:fi.  my  tiwn  r. 
Hong  ^•J^.  keeper  oC  the  v.  ||  14.  in  r.  of  Rn-geili 

7:12.  early  to  the  u.  I(  8:11.  Solomon  had  a  c.  12. 
Is.  1:8.  collage  in  a  r.  ||  3:14.  eaten  up  tlie  r. 

5:1.  tourhing  hi3  v.  ||  7.r.  \^  house  of  Israel 
Ht.  ten  acres  off.  \\  IC-Ji).  in  r.  no  singing 

2/:9.  r.  of  red  wine  ii<5:2].  plant  v.  Am. 9:14. 
Jer.  12:10.  de.-t.  my  c.  Ij  ^:l^.  r.  be  possessed 

35:7.  not  plant  r.  0.  ||  30:10.  gave  i-.  and  fields 
E/..  28:2fi.  and  plant  v.  \\  Ho.  2:15.  give  her  r. 
Am.  4:9.  devoured  your  v.  \\  5:11.  ye  planted  v. 

5:17.  in  r.  be  wailing  |(  Mi.  1:6.  planting-^  of 
Zph.  1:13.  they  shall  plant  r.  but  not  drink  the 
Mat.  20:1.  to  hire  laborers  into  hi^  v.  4,7. 

21:28.  go  work  in  my  v.  \\  33.  a  certain  man 

planted  a  v.  Mk.  12:1.     Lu.90:9. 
I,ii.  13:(i.  had  a  fig-tree  planted  in  his  r.  7. 
I  Co.  9:7.  who  planteth  a  p.  and  eateth  not 
VT.VT.AGE,  .9.  Le.  2i:5.  tlire^hing  reach  to  r. 
Jud.  8:2.  r.  of  Abiezer  ||  Jb.  24:fi.  r.  of  wicked 
Is.  lti:Iii.  V.  Khouiing  to  rease  || 24:13.  r.  is  done 

39:10.  r.  shall  fail  ||  Jer.  48:32.  fallen  on  thy  v. 
Mi.  7:1.  as  gleanings  of  w.  ||  Zth.  11:2.  forest  of 
VIOL,  S,  s.  A  striufred  musical  instrument. 
Is.  5:13.  hari)  and  r.  ||  14:11.  noise  of  thy  v. 
Am.  5:23.  not  bear  thy  v.  \\  6:5.  rhant  to  the  v. 
VIOLATED,  /).  Kz.  22:20.  priests  r.  mv  law 
Vroi<R.\CK,.s-.  fie.):;:  11.  earth  filled  wiih  v.  12. 
Le.  (i:-2.  taken  by  r.  !|2  8.  22:3.  save  from  v. 
I  Ch.  I2:tI7.  is  no  i\  l[  Jb.  19:t7.  I  cry  out  of  v. 
Ps.  1 1:5.  Invetli  V.  ||  I8:t48.  from  the  man  of  p. 

55:9.  I  have  ?een  i-.  ||58:2.  you  weigh  the  v. 

72:14.  redeem  tVom  j'.  ||  73:fi.  v.  cuvcrethas 
Pr.  4:17.  drink  wine  off.  ||  10:G.  r.  cov.  11. 

13:2.  shall  eat  v.  |1 2^:17.  a  man  that  dofh  r.  lo 
If.  53:9.  had  done  no  r.  ||  59:fi.  act  of  «.  is  in 

t;0:J8.  c.  shall  nn  more  be  heard  in  ihy  land 
Jer.  f.:7.  is  heard  1|  20:8.  I  cried  7-.  |j  32:3.  no  r. 

iK:17,  thy  heart  for  r.  |[  23:110.  their  t:  is  evil 

51:35.  ('.  on  Babylon  ||  46.  andu.  in  the  land 
Ez.  7:]L  r.  is  risen  np||23.  city  is  full  ofr. 

8:17.  thpy  filled  the  land  wiih  v.  28:l(i. 

12:19.  because  of  r.  ||  18:7.  spoiled  by  v.  12,16. 

•2?:t26.  r.  to  my  law  ||  45:9.  remove  r.  and 
Jo.  3:19.  Ednm  shall  he  a  wilderne:^s  for  the  r. 
Am.  3:19.  who  store  np  r.  jj  6:3.  seat  ofr.  near 
Ob.  10.  for  Ihy  r.  ||  Jon.  3:8.  turn  from  the  v. 
Mi.  2:2.  take  them  by  v.  \\  6:12.  rich  full  ofr. 
Ifa.  1:2.  crj'  out  ofr.  ||  3.  v.  are  before  me 

9.  shall  come  all  for  r.  ||  2:8.  r.  of  land,  17. 
Zph.  1:19.  fill  houses  with  r.  ||  3:4.  r.  to  law 
Ma.  2:16.  one  coverelh  n.  ||  Mat.  11:12.  suffereth 
Lu.  3:14.  do  v.  to  no  man  [[  Ac.  5:16.  without  r. 
Ac.  21:35.  r.  of  the  peo.  ||  27:41.  for  ??.  of  waves 
He.  Il:.34.  quen.  r.  nf  fite  ||  Re.  18:21.  with  J-. 
VIOLENT,  a.  2  S.  22:49.  the  v.  man,  Ps.  18:48. 
Ps.  7:16.  h;s  V.  dealing  !|  86:14.  nssemb.  ofr. 

]  !0:1.  pre-erve  me  from  r.  man,  4.  I|  11.  hunt  w. 
Pr.  16:29.  a  p.  man  ||  Ec..5:8.  if  Ihou  icest  v. 
Mai.  11:12.  and  l\\e  v.  take  it  hy  force 
VIOLENTLY,  a//.  Ge.  21:2.1.  had  i?.  taken  aw. 
Le.  6:4.  which  he  took  r.  1]  De.  28:31.  v.  taken 
Jb.  90:19.  hath  r.  taken  |[  24:2.  r.  take  fiocks 
IS.  20:18.  r.  turn  and  tos^  ||  La.  2:G.  v.  taken 
Mat.  8:32.  herd  ran  v.     Mk.  5:13.     Lu.  8:33 
VIOLET,  5.  Est.  I:t6.  r.  hanc.  ||  8:tl5.  appnr. 
VIPER,  s.  A  huh.  scrpmt.,  frrnrrnlhj  ahuut  ka'f 
a  yard  in  length  ;  hut  the  most  poi.'<ojwu3  in  if.* 
bite  of  all  the  Europrati  serpents. 
Jb.  20:16.  the  v.  tongue  shall  slay  him 
Is.  30;6,  from  whence  come  the  p.  and  scri)ent 

59:5.  breaks  nut  into  a  r.  ||  Ac.  98:3.  v.  fastened 
VIPEKS,  s.  Mat.  3:7.0  generation  ofr.  12:34. 

t  23:3.3.     Ln.  3:7. 
VIRGLX,  .^.     In   Hebrew,  Almah  :  im  Greek, 

Parlhenos,  t.  e.  a  clia^te  vnroarried  woman. 

Ge.  24:16.  Rebekah  was  a  v.  \\  43.  r.  cometh 

Le.21:3.  for  hissister  a  r.  |[  14.  shall  take  a  t?. 

De.  22:19.  brought  an  evil  name  upon  a  r. 

93.  a  r.  betrothed  |[  28.  a  ».  not  betrothed 

32:95.  destroy  the  u.  II  2  S.  13:2.  Tamar  a  r. 
2K.  19:21.  r.  daughter  of  Zion  hath,  Is.  37:22. 
Is.  7:14.  behold,  a  v.  shall  conceive,  Mat.  1:23. 

23:19.  oppressed  v.  \\  47:1.  O  v.  nf  Babylon 

62:5.  for  as  a  youn^  innu  niarr.  a  r.  so  thy  sons 


VIS 

Jer.  14:17.f.  donghler,  46:11.     I,a.  1:15. 

18:13.  V.  oflnael  halh  done  a  horrible  thing 

31:4.  thou  Shalt  he  liuilt,  O  r.  of  Israel,  21. 
13.  r.  rejoice  ||  Jo.  1:8.  like  a  r.  girded 

46:11.  take  balm.  Or.  daughter  of  Kgypt 
La.  2:J3.  that  1  in:ty  romfott  thee,  O  r.  daugh 
Am.  .5:2.  the  o.  of  Israel  Is  fallen,  no  more  rise 
I,u.  1:27.  the  angel  w,as  sent  from  God  to  a  v. 
I  Co.  1:-^.  if  a  r.  marry  ||  34.  hetw.  wile  and  r. 
37.  will  keep  his  c.  ||2Co.  11:2.38  a  chaste  i>. 
VIK(;l.\S,  ,.  Kj. 22:17.  accord,  lo  dowry  of  ii. 
Jud.  21:12.  460  young  n.  ||  2  S.  13:18.  c.  appar. 
I  K.  1:2.  young  f.  II  Est.  2:2.  fair  young  r.  3. 
vs.  4.^:l  1.  the  r.  her  Conipanioiis  love  Ihce 
!?olr;  1:3.  v.  love  thee  ||  6:8.  r.  without  number 
Is.  2:1:4.  nor  do  I  bring  up  r.  \\  l.a.  1:4.  her  r. 
La.  1:18.  my  o.  are  gone  ||  2:10.  r.  Imng  heads 

2:21.  i:iy  e.  are  lallen  ||  ,\t\i.  8:13.  fair  r.  faint 
Mat.  2.5:1.  likened  to  ten  r.  ||  Ac.  21:9.  four  o. 

1  Co.  7:25.  concerning  c.  1|  He.  14:4.  they  are  r. 
VIHGI.NITY,  «.  I.e.  21: 13.  take  a  wife  in  here, 
lie.  22:15.  tokens  ofr.  17.  ||  Jud.  11:37.  bewail 
Kz.  2;i:3.  teats  of  v.  \\  Ln.  2:36.  seven  years  from 
VII!TL'E,3.  /ntJr.ek,  Arete,  nrDynamis.  The 

cardinal  eirtnes  ainonir  murnti.^ts  are  prudence, 
lrwpcriinre,jujitic'',  awl .fartitndr.  ft  is  eowmon- 
lij  ticl.cn  far  that  which  is  in  appitsilinn  to  vice. 

Mk.5:3U.  r.gone  out  of  hini,  Lu.  6:19.  |  8:46. 

Phil.  4:8.  if  there  tie  any  v.  think  on  these  things 

2  Pe.  1:3.  to  glory  and  v.  ||  5.  add  to  voiir  faith  c. 
V1KTI;EP,  *.  1  Pe.2:t9.  show  forth  r.ofhim 
VlR'ProUS,  a.  Kii.  3:11.  thou  art  a  r.  woman 
Pr.  12:4.  ar.  woman  ||  31:10.  who  can  find  a  r. 
VIRTI'OTSLY,  <.</.  Pr.  31:29.  have  done  o. 
VIS.\f;E,  s.  Is  :52: 14.  his  u.  was  so  marred 
La.  4:8.  v.  is  blacker  ||  Da.  3:19.  form  of  his  r. 
VISIEIjEjfl.  Col.  1:16.  p.  and  invisible,  wlie. 
VLSIOX,  .s.  Ji  revelation  from  Qad,v:hich  among 

tjte  Jeic.^  were  of  four  sorts  ;  ( 1 )  By  the  ffahj 
Spirit  inimedialrlij,  Ac.  9:10.  (2)  Bn  Urim  and 
Thummiin.  (3)  By  a  voice  front  heaven  spoke 
by  an  anoel,  .\c.  16:3.  (4)  By  prophecy,  vhich 
icere  twofold,  either  in  dreams,  or  lehen  airake, 
in  a  trance  or  ecstasy,  Ac.  10:3,17.  |  12:9.1  16:9. 
Nu.  24:4.  which  saw  v.  oflhe  Almighty,  16. 

1  S.3:l.  no  open  v.  ||  15.  feared  to  show  Eli  the  r. 
9  S.  7:17.  according  to  all  this  v.  1  Ch.  17:15. 

2  Ch.  32:32.  v.  of  Isaiali  ||  Jb.  20:8.  chased  as  a  v. 
Ps.  89:19.  spakesi  in  r.  ||  Pr.  29:18.  where  notj. 
Is.  1:1.  V.  of  Isaiah  ||  21:2.  a  grievous  v,  is  riecl. 

22:1.  valley  of  n.  5.  |(  28:7.  the\'  err  in  v.  they 

29:7.  a  night  v.  \\  11.  v.  of  all  as  a  book  sealed 
Jer.  14:14.  a  false  r.  ||  23:16.  v.  of  our  heart 
La.  2:9.  find  no  v.  ||  Ez.  7:13.  ti.  is  touching 
Ez.  7:26.  seek  a  v.  ||  8:4.  e.  I  saw,  11:24.  |  43:3. 

12:iS.  every  r.  faileth  ||  23.  effect  of  every  v. 
24.  no  more  vain  v.  ||  27.  v.  is  for  many  days 

13:7.  have  ye  not  seen  a  vain  r.  and  spoken 
Da.  2:19.  in  a  night  r.  ||  7:2.  1  sa\v  in  my  r. 

8:1.  a  r.  appeared  ||  13.  how  long  shall  be  the  r. 
16.  understand  the  v.  \\  17.  time  of  end  be  v. 
26.  shut  up  the  e.'  ||  27. 1  was  astoni.^hed  at  r. 

9:21.  had  seen  in  the  r.  ||  2:).  consider  the  v. 
24.  seal  up  the  v.  ]\  10:1.  uuder-.tanding  the  t*. 

10:7.  I  saw  the  r.  ||  14.  v.  is  for  many  days 

10:16.  by  r.  my  sorrows  [[  11:14.  to  establish  r. 
.Mi.  3:6.  not  have  a  r.  ||  Ob.  I.  r.  of  Obadiah 
.\a.  1:1.  r.  of  .N'ahiim  ||  Ha.  2:2.  write  v.  3. 
Zch.  13:4.  ashamed  of  r.  ||  .M.at.  17:19.  tell  the  i-. 
Lu.  1:22.  had  seen  a  i'.-||  24:23.  a  r.  of  angels 
.\c.  10:17.  doubted  of  the  r.  19.  ||  11:5.  1  saw  a  T). 

12:9.  tho't  he  saw  a  c.  ||  10:9.  c.  to  Paul,  18:9. 

26:19.  heavenly  r.  ||  Re.  9:17.  horses  in  the  r. 
/«  a  VISIO.N.     Ge.  15:1.  came  to  .\brani  -r. 
Nu.  12:6.  known  -r.  \\  Ez.  11:24.  brought -r. 
Da.  8:2.  I  saw  -r.  ||  Ac.  9:10.  the  Lord  -v. 
Ac.  9:12.  Saul  hath  seen  -v.  ||  111:3.  saw  -r. 
VISIO.NS,  ,s.  Ge.  46:2.  God  spake  to  Israel  in  ii. 
2  Ch.  9:29.  r.  of  Iddo  ||  26:,5.  in  the  r.  of  God 
Jb.  4:13.  V.  of  Ihe  night  ||  7:14.  terriflest  thro'  v. 
Ez.  1:1.  r.  of  God,  8:3.  ||  13:16.  see  r.  of  peace 

40:2.  r.  of  God  ||  43:3.  v.  were  like  the  vision 
Da.  1:17.  understanding  in  r.  ||2:28.  v.  of  head 

4:5.  r.  of  mv  head,  7:1,15.  ||  7:7.  nighl  r.  13. 
Ho.  12:10.  uilillip.  V.  II  2  Co.  12:1.  coioe  lo  v. 
Jo.  2:28.  young  men  shall  see  p.     Ac.  2:17. 
VISIT,  r.  Ge.50:24.  .surely  i-.you,2.i.  Ex.  13:19. 
Ex.  32:34.  I'll  r.  tlieirsin  ||  Le.  18:2.5.  r.  iniquity 
Jb.  5:24.  V.  thy  habitation  ||7:18.  shouldst  r. 
Ps.  59:5.  awake  to  r.  |[  80:14.  and  r.  th  s  vine 

89:32.  r.  Iransp.  ||  10'':4.Or.  me  with  salvation 
Is.  23:17.  L.  will  r.  Tyre  ||  24:121.  r.  host  of  high 
Jer.  3:b'.  neither  shah  remember  nor  r.  thenik 

5:9.  shall  I  not  r.  for  these  things,  29.  |  9:9. 

6:15.  at  the  time  I  r.  jl  14:10.  anil  r.  their  sins 

15:15.  remember  and  r.  1123:2.  I  will  r.  Ihe  evil 

23:t34.  r.  on  that  man  ||  27:29.  there  be  till  I  r. 

29:10.  1  will  r.  voil  l|  32:5.  shall  he  be  till  1  e. 

49:8.  time  I  will  e.  tsaii  l|  511:31.  r.  Eabylon 
La.  4:22.  he  will  r.  thine  inirpiily,  O  Edom 
Ho.  2:13.  I  will  r.  on  hf  r  the  days  of  Baalim 

8:13.  p.  their  sins,  9:9.  ||  Am.  3:14.  r.  the  altars 
Zph.  2:7.  L.  shall  ||  Zrh.  1 1:16.  who  shall  not  i-. 
Ac.  7:23.  to  r.  his  brethren  ||  1.5:14.  v.  Gentiles 

15:36.  r,  our  brethren  ||  Ja.  1:27.  p.  fatherless 
VISITATION,  ,'.  Nu.  16:29.  allerr.  ofall  men 
Jb.  10:12.  !'.  halh  preserved  ||  Is.  10:3.  day  of  i-. 
Jer.  8:12.  in  time  of,  10: 1.5.  ]  46:21.  |  50:97.  |  51:18. 

11:2.3.  the  year  oftlieir  r.  23:12.  !  48:44. 

262 


vol 

Ho.  9:T.  ilHva  o(  v.  ||  Mi.  7:4.  Illy  v.  cuiiKIli 
l.u.  19:44.  iimo  oflhy  r.  ||  1  I'e.  ■J;l-3.  il:iy  "f  ■■• 
VISITKD,  II.  Ue.  -il:!.  llie  I..  "•■  Siir.ili  ii-^  lie 
E\.  3:  lii   I  have  siirelv  ii.  von  ||  1:31.  r.  Israel 
Jinl.  15:1.  f^ani.  i;  llis  wile  ||  Kil.  l:ii.  I.,  liait  v. 

1  S.  3:31.  L.  n.  HaiinuU  ||  Jl).  3i:\:u  r.  ill  unger 
I'j.  17:3.  hasl  d.  me  ||  Pr.  19:23.  not  i-.  with 
l8.  *-*4:'2i.  shall  be  v.  \\  31>:1 1,  v.  ami  dealroyeii 

•2i;:lG.  ill  trouble  tliev  r.  H39:li.  o.  "'illl  thiiniltT 
Jer.  0:0.  city  to  be  r.  ||  '£):■-'.  li;n  e  not  f.  Hock 
Ez.  3S:8.  thou  shall  be  e.  ||  Zill.  10:3.  e.  Ilork 
Mat.  2o:30.  I  wasi  sick,  ye  i'.  nio  ||  43.  r.  mo  not 
lal.  1:08.  lie  hath  r.  anil  redceilleil  his  people 

78.  day-spriiie  h;ith  i:  ||  7:10.  Uoil  hath  e.  llis 
VlSITliST,  i:  Ps.  S:4.  |  05:9.     He.  2:0. 
VI.-^ITKTll,  e.  Jb.  31:14.  when  he  v.  what  shall 
VISITI.N'G,  p.  Ex.  9l):.'>.  r.  the  iniquily  of  the 

fathers,  34:7.     Nu.  14:18.     De.  .1:9. 
VOCATIO.N,  s.  or  diHing.     Kp.  4:1. 
VOICE,  5.    The  ilanghler  of  the  voice,  eu/tei lit 
Hebrew,  llathkol,  teas,  ajUf  Jewish  itiriters 
«ay,  a  pretfrnalurat  irji/  iM  ir'iitA  Qott  itiscor- 
erni  his  uiil  Ui  them  afirr  prophrcy  hnd  efasrd  in 
Ismel.     On  this  Rath-kol,  le^nVA  they  prrtnuled 
wa3  an  arttculute  cmc'efrom  Ooit,  as  he  spake  to 
Samuel,  are  fuwided    manij  of  thrir  ttaditioiis 
and  customs  of  thrir  nation. 
Ge.  4:10.  e.  of  brother's  bl.  ||  27:22.  e.  is  Jacob's 
29:11.  lifted  up  his  r.  ||  39:15.  1  lifted  up  my  r. 
Ei.  4:8.  believe  n.  of  the  latter  sign  ||  19:19.  God 
answered  him  hy  a  c. 
23:21.  obey  his  e.  ||  24:3.one  li.  ||  31: 1 8.  not  the  i'. 
Le.  5:1.  c.  of  swearing  ||  Nu.  14:1.  lilted  up  r. 
De.  4:30.  if  obedient  to  t>.  ||  8:20.  would  not  be 
Jos.  0:10.  nor  make  any  noise  with  your  p. 
Jud.  18:3.  r.  of  Lev.  ||  1  S.  24:10.  is  this  thy  ii. 

2  S.  22:14.  Most  High  ulteied  his  e.     Ps.  18:13. 

1  K.  8:20.  w:i5  no  r.  ||  19:12.  a  still  small  r. 

2  K.  4:31.  neither  v.  nor  ]|  7:10.  no  p.  of  man 
19:22.  ag.  whom  liast  e\alted  thy  r.  Is.  37:23. 

1  Ch.  15:10.  by  lifting  up  the  r.  with  joy 

2  Ch.  24:t9.  iiiade  a.  r.  ]|  Ezr.  l:tl.  caused  a  r. 
Jb.2:12.  lilt  up  their  v.  ||  3:7.  let  no  joyful  r. 

29:ti0.  r.  was  hid  1|  30:31.  organ  into  the  v.  of 
37:4.  he  thundereth  with  the  c.  5.  |  40:9. 
Ps.  20:7.  r.  of  thanks.  |1  31:22.  tieardest  the  r. 
42:4.  V.  of  joy  |[  44:16.  the  v.  that  reproachetli 
40:0.  he  uttered  his  v.  ||  47:1.  with  o.  of  triu. 
66:19.  r.  of  my  prayer  \\  08:33.  sendeth  out  v. 
74:2;l.  forget  not  the  v.  ||  77:1.  I  cried  with  v. 
77:18.  e.  of  thy  thunder  ||  86:0.  attend  to  the  ti. 
93:3.  Hoods  lifted  r.  ||  98:.'>.  sing  with  v.  of  ps. 
ll>2;5.  V.  of  my  groaning  ||  103:20.  r.  of  his 
104:7.  at  v.  of  thunder  ||  118:15.  p.  of  rejoicing 
141:1.  give  ear  to  mv  c.  ||  142:1.1  cried  with  c. 
l'r.l:20.  ulterelh  her'r.l|  2:5.  if  thou  liftestiipr. 
."k13.  have  not  obeyed  v.  ||  6:1.  put  forth  lierr. 
8:4.  p.  is  to  sons  oi*  men  |]  20:^25.  v.  gracious 
Ec.5;3.  a  fool's  p.  is  known  ||  0.  angrv  at  thy  r. 
10:20.  bird  carry  p.  ||  12:4.  rise  at  v.  iif  the  bird 
Song  2:8.  V.  of  my  beloved,  5:2.  ||  12.  of  tuitle 
Is.  0:4.  moved^t  the  p.  ||  13:2.  exalt  the  r.  unto 
29:4.  p.  be  as  one  [[  30:19.  grtcious  at  r.  of  cry 
31:4.  the  lion  will  not  be  afraid  of  their  r. 
40:3.  r.  that  crietli  in  the  wilderness,  Mat.  3:3. 
Mk.  1:3.     Lu.3:4. 
6.  c.  said,  Cry  ]|  48:20.  with  the  r.  of  singing 
50:10.  that  ohe'yeth  the  p.  ||  51:3.  p.  of  melody 
52:8.  with  the  p.  ||  io:19.  p.  of  weeping,  nor 
60:6.  p.  of  noise,  a  r.  from  temple  p.  of  Lord 
Jer.  2:f  1.7.  gave  out  their  p.  ||  4:15.  «.  from  Dan 
4:10.  gave  out  p.  I|  6:23.  r.  roareth,  50:42. 
7:31.  p.  of  mirth,  gladness,  10:9.  |25:10.  |33:11. 
8:19.  p.  of  llie  cry  ||  10:13.  ultereth  hisp.51:lll. 
S5:36.  p.  of  shepherds  ||  311:19.  v.  of  them  that 
31:15.  p.  was  heard  in  Ramah  H  10.  refrain  p. 
40:22.  p.  like  a  serpent  |t  48:3.  a  p.  of  crying 
5J:28.  p.  of  tiiem  that  flee  ||  51:.55.  the  great  r. 
Ez.  1:24.  as  the  p.  of  the  .Vlinighty,  I0:.5. 
23:12.  p.  of  iiiultitilde  H  .33:32.  a  pleasant  p. 
43:2.  c.  like  noise  of  many  waters,  Ke.  1:15. 
Da. ,4:31.  fell  a  p.  ||  0:20.  a  lamentable  p. 

10:0.  p.  of  his  w-oriU  like  p.  of  a  miiltititde 
Jo.  2:11.  Lord  shall  utter  his  p.  3:10.  .\m.  1:2. 
Joii.  2:9.  p.  of  th.iiiksgiving  ||  \a.  2:7.  doves 
Mat.  3:17.  p.  from  heaven,  Mk.  1:11.  Lu.  3:22. 

17:.5.  p.  out  i.f  clo i.d,  .Mk.  9:7.     Lu.  9:33. 
Lu.  1:44.  p.  oflhy  saint.  ||  Jn.  1:23.  p.  of  one 
Jn.  3:29.  bridegrO'Un's  e.  ]|  10:4.  know  his  p.  5. 

12:28.  came  a  p.  30.  ;t  18:37.  lieareth  my  p. 
Ac.  9:7.  bearing  a  p.  ||  10:13.  came  a  p.  15. 
12:14.  she  knew  Peter*.'  p.  |j  22.  p.  of  a  god 
19:34.  all  with  one  p.  rr;ed  {{  24:21.  this  one  p. 
2^^:10.  put  to  death,  1  gave  my  p.  ag-ilnst  them 

1  Co.  14:11.  not  n'leaning  of  p.  H  19.  bv  my  r. 
Ga.  4:2).  to  change  my   p.  ||  1  Th.  4:10.  „.  of 

the  arch:ingel 
He.  I2:2i>.  who.(e  tj.  then  'hook  the  earth 

2  Pe.  1:17.  came  a  v.  \\  2:llt.  with  man's  r. 
He.  1:12.  to  see  the  p  Jj  10:17.  came  a  gre;it  p. 
VOICE,  ».  joined  with  »for.     Ge.  4:23.  -  niv  i-. 
De.  4:33.  -p.  of  God  and  live  |j  30.  to- his  p.' 

.5:23.  if  we  -p.  Of  God  ||  33:7. -the  e.  of  Judah 
2  S.  19:35.  can  I  -  the  p.  ||  22:7.  did  -  my  p. 
Jb.  3: 18.  they  -  not  the  p.  ||  37:9  -  noise  of  his  r. 
Ps.  5:3.  my  p.  Shalt thoii  -in  the  morning 

27:7.  -  my  p.  28:2.  |  04:1.  |  119:1-19.  |  130:2. 

55:3.  -me,  because  of  p.  ||  17.  he  shall -my  v. 

»5:7.  if  ye  wUl  -hiJ  p.  He.  3:7,15.  ■  4:7. 


VUL 

.Song  2:14.  let  mo  -thy  r.  ||  Is.  :i'-':9.  -  my  r. 
Jer.  9:10.  nor  -  the  n.  ||  Mat.  19:19.  nor-  his  v. 
Jn.  5:25.  dead  -e.  28.  ||  10:3.  !.hcop  -p.  Ui,27. 
Ac.  22:14.  should  -p.  ||  Ite.  3:20.  if  any  -r. 

VOICE,  joined  with  hearken,  hearkened. 
Ho.  3:17.  -  to  p.  of  thy  wife  ||  10:2.  -p.  of  Sarah 
21:12.  in  nil  that  Sarah  hath  said  -unto  her  p. 
Ex.  3:18.  shall  -to  thy  p.  ||  4:1.  not  -to  my  p. 

4:8.  nor -to  p.  of  hrst  sign  l|  9.  nor-  to  thy  p. 

15:20.  snid,lfthoudiligently-loo.ol  Loril  thy 
God  II  18:19.  -  to  my  r.  24. 
Nu.  14:22.  not  .  to  mv  p.  De.  9:23.  |  28:15. 

91:3.  the  Lord  -  to  liie  p.  of  Israel  and  deliver. 
De.  1:45.  the  Lord  would  not  -  to  your  p. 

1.5:,5.  -  to  r.  of  the  Lord,  20:17.  1 28:1,2.  j  30:10. 

2.8:15.  if  not  -  top.  ||  Jos.  Ill:  14.  -top.  of  liinu 
Jiid.2:2il.  not  -  to  liiv  p.l|l3:9.  -  to  v.  of  Manoah 

20:13.  Benjamin  would  not -to  p.  of  Israel 
1  S.  9:25.  -  not  to  p.  ||  8:7.  -  to  the  p.  9:22. 

12:1.  1  have  -to  vour  i\  ||  19:0. -p.  of  Jonathan 

95:35.  I  have  -  to  Illy  p.  ||  98:22.  -  to  the  p. 
2S.  12:18.  he  would  nut -to  p.  13:14. 
1  K.  20:25.  -  to  their  p.  ||  9  K.  10:0.  to  -  my  p. 
Jb.  9:10.  would  1  not  believe  he  Imd  -to  my  e. 

34:10.  hearken  to  the  r.  of  my  words 
Ps.  5:2.    to  p.  of  mv  crv,  my  King,  luy  God 

5S:5.  not  p.  of  charmers  ]\  81:11.  not-to  myp. 
Song  8:13.  the  companions- to  Ihy  p.  cause  me 
Jer.  18:19.     to  v.  ofthem  that  contend  with 

See  Lift,   Loun,   Lorn,  Obev.   eo. 
VOICES,  S-.  Ex.  9:t2R.  be  no  more  v.  of  God 
Lii.  17:13.  lifted  up  their  p.  Ij  93:2:i.  with  loud 
Ac.  13:27.  V.  of  prophets  ||  22:22.  lift  up  their  p. 
I  Co.  14:10.  there  are  so  many  v.  in  the  world 
Re.  4:5.  ]iroreeded  p.  10:18.  ||  8:5.  there  were  p. 

8:13.  the  other  p.  of  ||  10:3.  uttered  their  r.  4. 

11:1.5.  great  p.  in  heaven  ||19.and  ih.-re  were  p. 
VOID,  a.  Ge.l:2.eartli  was  without  form  and  p. 
Nu.  30:12.  if  her  husband  made  them  r.  15. 

De.  32:98.  p.  of  c isel  ||  I  K.  20:10.  i:  phice 

Ne.  5:tl3.  shaken  and  r.  ||  Jb.  15:t4.  v.  fear 
Ps.  89:39.  V.  the  covenant  ||  119:126.  p.  thy  law 
Pr.  11:12.  p.  of  wisdom  ||  15:t91.  v.  of  heart 
Is.  55:11.  my  word  shall  not  return  to  me  e. 
Jer.  4:23.  earth  p.  ||  19:7.  I  will  make  p.  the 
Na.  2:10.  Nineveh  p.  ||  Ac.  24:10.  p.  of  olTence 
Ro.  1:^28.  p.  of  judgment  II  3:31.  p.  the  law 

4:14.  faith  is  made  p.  ||  1  Co.  9:1.5.  glorying  p. 

See  UxDEKST-VNDIMi. 

VOLII.ME,  s.  Ps.  40:7.  p.  of  book.  He.  10:7. 
VOLUNTARY,  a.  Le.l:3.p.will  ||  7:ie.oireriiig 
F.z.  40:12.  a  p.  orfering  ||  Col.  2:18.  humility 
ViJLUNTAUILV,  ad.  Ez.  40:12.  p.  to  the  Lord 
VO.MIT,  p.  Jb.  90:15.  riches,  and  shall  p.  them 
Pr.  9.3:8.  Shalt  p.  up  ||  2.5:10.  lest  thou  p.  it 

90:11.  .as  dog  retnrnelh  to  his  p.  2  Pe.  9:22. 
Is.  19:14.  staggeieth  in  his  p.  ||  98:8.  ftill  of  p. 
Jer.  48:20.  Moab  also  shall  wallow  in  his  v. 
VOMITED,  ETH.  Le.  18:a5.    Jon.  9:10. 
VorilSI,  Friig-mmt,  diminution.     Nu.  13:14. 
VOW,  s.  A  wi.-fi,  desire,  or  stilemn  promise. 
Ge.  98:20.  Jacob  vowed  a  p.  saying,  31:13. 
Le.  7:10.  if  the  sacrifice  be  a  p.  92:18,91. 

^:93.  but  for  a  v.  ||  27:2.  make  a  singular  p. 
Nu.  6:2.  vow  a  p.  ||  5.  the  days  of  the  p.  21. 

15:3.  or  a  sacrifice  in  performing  a  p.  8. 

21:9.  Israel  vowed  a  p.  ||  30:2.  if  a  man  v.  3. 

30:4.  father  hear  her  p.  ||  9.  p.  of  widow  stand 
13.  p.  her  husband  may  stahlish  or  make  void 
De.  23:18.  not  bring  the  price  of  a  dog  for  a  p. 
21.  vow  a  p.  not  slack  to  pay  it  ||  22.  if  forbid 
Jiid.  1 1:39.  Jephthah  did  according  to  his  p. 

1  S.  1:11.  Mannal:  vowed  a  p.  ||  21.  offer  his  p. 

2  S.  15:7.  I  pray  thee  let  me  go  and  pay  my  p. 
Ps.  05:1.  r.  lie  performed  ||  70:11.  p.  andpay 
Ec.  5: 1.  r.  defer  not  to  pay  ||  5.  better  not  p. 
Is.  19:91.  they  shall  p.  a  p.  unto  Ihe  Lord 
Ac.  18:18.  for  he  had  a  p.  ||  21:2.3.  have  a  p. 
VOWS,  .>■.  Le.  22:18.  oblation  for  all  his  o. 

23:38.  besides  your  gifts,  and  besides  vour  r. 

Nn.  29:39.  besides  your  p.  ||  30:4.  p.  stand,  7,1 1. 
30:14.  then  lie  cstaMishelh  all  her  p.  and  bonds 

De.  12:0.  thither  bring  your  p.  ||  Jb.  22:27.  and 
thou  Shalt  pay  thy  v. 

Vs.  92:2.5.  I'll  pay  my  p.  00:13.  j  116:14,18. 
.50:1 1.  p:iy  tliy  p.  ||  .50:19.  p   are  on  me,  O  (;nd 
01:5.  hast  heard  my  p.  118.  daily  perform  my  p. 

Pr.  7:14.  /  paid  my  r.  ||  20:2.5.  after  r.  to  make 
31:2.  son  of  my  p.  ||  Jer.  44:25.  perform  onr  p. 

Jon.  1:16.  and  made  p.  ||  i\a.  1:15.  perforin  p. 

VOWED, ;..  Ge.  28:20.  Jacob  p.  a  votv,  31:13. 

Le.  27:8.  ability  that  i-.  ||  Nu.  0:91.  hath  p. 

Nil.  3!l:0.  if  sh"  had  ;i  husband  when  she  p. 

De.  2.3:2.'!.  sh:ilt  keep  aci  ordiiig  as  thou  hast  p. 

Jild. 11:30.  Jephthah  P.  ||  Ps.  132:2.  p.  to  mighty 
God  of  Jacob 

Ec.5: 1.  pav  that  thou  p.  jj  Jo«.  2:9.  pay  that  I  p. 

VOWERT,  p.  Ec.  5:4.  when  thou  p.  avow  to 

VOWETll,  i>.  Ma.  1:14.  p.  a  corrupt  Ihiiig 

VOVAliE,  ».  Ac.  27:10.  r.  will  lie  with  hurt 

VrLTIRE,S.  /n  Hebrew,  llaah,  p//y„,^,I.e. 
11:14.  hut  in  De.  14:13.  lioall,  of  seein/r,  be- 
cause Uf  vulture  sees  and  s^nrUs  her  jireij  from 
far.  It  i<  a  rarenous  bird  if  prey,  of  n  large 
size.  I  hare  seen  one  Utat  could  stretch  its  tpinirs 
ten  feet  to  the  eitremitie^.  It  feeds  on  cannon 
and  dead  bodies  ;  '  and  il  is  said  to  smell  a  car- 
rion or  dead  corpse  fiflii  mites  off:  and  to  be  an 
enemy  to  serpenta.^     \Vii,>o:t. 


WAI 

Le.  1I:N.  r.  hIkiII  not  beonten,  !><%  1 1:13. 
Jb.  at':?,  a  pntli  which  Iho  r.V  vyv  liiith  not 
Is.  :)4:iri.  ihrrt'  ithiil)  the  u.  nlao  hv  gathered 


VuitM-t'$  Hetul. 


W. 

WAFKR,  ^,  s.  Ex.  16:31,  i  29:2,^3.     Le.  2:4. 
|7:1-J.  I  8:20.     Nu.  G:I5,iy. 
\V.\G,  V.  Jer.I8;]6.  f  verv  one  shnll  w.  his  head 
La.  2:15.  id.  Iheir  heads  ||  Zph.  2:15.  ir.  hnnd 
WAGES,  .-'.  Ge.  29:15.  what  shall  \\\y  ir.  be 
TO:28.  appoint  me  thy  w.  and  I  will  give  il 
31:7. 3'(inr  father  changed  my  w.  ten  times,  41. 
Ex.  2:9.  I'll  give  thee  w.  \\  Le. 19:13.  w.  of  hired 
Jer.  22:13.  useth  neighbor's  service  without  jr. 
Ez.  29:18.  yel  hnd  lie  nu  jr.  norhis  army,  19. 
Hag.l:(3.  earneth  ic  ||  Ma.  3:5.  oppress  in  his  ir. 
Lu. 3:14. said  to  soldiers, be  conlent  wilhyonrw. 
Jn.  4:36.  receivcth  w.  ||  Ro.  0:23.  it.  of  sin  is  d. 
2  Co.lLS.  taking  ir.  ||  2  I'e.  2:15.  m.  of  uiihght. 
WAGGING,  p.  Mat.  27:39.m.  heads,  ftlk. 15:29. 
WAGON,  S,  .«.  Ge.45:I9.  takn  w.  ||27.  s^aw  w. 
Nu.  7:3.  a  w.  for  two  of  the  princes,  <s7,S. 
Ez.  23:24.  shall  conie  against  thee  with  ip. 
WAIL,  i:  Ez.  32:18.  w.  for  multitude  of  Egypt 
iMi.  1:8.  I'll  w.  and  liowi  ||  Ite.  1:7.  all  shall  i^. 
WAILED,  p.  Mk.  5:38.  wept  and  w.  greatly 
WAILING,  p.  Est. 4:3.  fasting, weeping,  and  w. 
Jer.  9:10.  I  will  lake  up  w.  |j  18.  take  up  a  w. 

19. voice  of  w.ia  heard  ||  20. teach  daughters  w. 
Ez.  7:11.  nor  w.  for  Ihem  ||  27:31.  biiier  w. 
Am.  5:115.  w.  in  all  streets  [J  17.  vineyards  be  w. 
Mi.  1:8.  w.  like  dragons  ||  Mat.  13:42.  be  to.  50. 
Re.  18:15.  the  merchants  stand  afar  offw.  19. 
WAIT,  s.  Nu.  35:20.  by  laying  w.  Jer.  9:8. 
WAIT,  I'.  Nu.3:10.   sons  shall  jt.  on  priest's 
office,  8:24.    1  Ch.  33:28.    2  Ch.  5:11.  |  13:10. 
2  K.  i):33.  should  I  w.  for  the  Lord  any  longer 
Jb.  14:14.  w.  till  my  change  1|  17:13.  if  I  w.  Ihe 
Ps.  25:3.  let  none  that  w,  be  ashamed,  C9;G. 
5.  on  (hee  do  I  xr.  all  day  ||  21. for  I  w.  on  thee 
37:14., IT.  on  the  Lord,  37:34.     I'r.  20:22. 
37:7.  IT.  patiently  ||  9.  Ihal  w.  shall  inherit 
39:7.  L.  what  w.  I  for  |!  .52:9.  I  will  t:-.  on  Ihy 
5n:n.  IP.  for  my  soul  ||  59:9.  I  will  ic  on  thee 
62:5.  w.  only  on  God  ||  09:3.  fail  while  1  tr. 
104:27.  these  K>.  all  upon  thee,  145:15. 
123:2.  so  our  eyes  tn.  \\  130:5.  my  soul  doth  w. 
Is.  8: 17.  I'll  jr.  on  the  L.  ||  30;It:;.  w.  to  be  gra- 
cious to  you,  blessed  are  all  ihey  thai  ir.  for 
40:31.  they  that  w.  on  L.  shall  renew  strengili 
42:4.  isles  shall  2p.\\  49:23.  not  ashamed  Ihat  w. 
51:5.  isles  shall  w.  iJ0:9.  ||  59:9.  w,  for  light 
Jer.  14:22.  therefore  we  will  v.  upon  thee 
La.  3:25.  good  to  them  that  in.  ||  2G.  quietly  w. 
IIo.  fi:9.  as  robbers  w.  \\  12:11.  w.  on  thy  God 
Mi.  7:7.  V\\  w,  for  the  G.  1|  Ila.  2:3.  Tr.  for  it 
Zph.  3:8.  ID.  ye  on  me  1|  Mk.3:9.  ship  would  w. 
Lu.  12:36.  like  men  that  w.  \\  Ac.  1:4.  w.  for 
Ro.  8:25.  with  patience  w.  jj  12:7.  let  us  w.  on 
I  Co.  9:13.  tc.  at  altar  ||  Ga.  5:5.  jr.  forthe  hope 
1  Th.  1:10.  and  to  w.  for  his  Pon  from  heaven 

Set  Lay,  Laid,  LiEns. 
WAI'l'En,;!.  (Jr.  49:18.  I  have  w.  for  thy  salv. 
1  K.  20:3-<.  prophet  w.  \\  2  K.  5:2.  lillle  maid  ic. 

1  Ch.  r.:32.  and  ilien  they  ir.  on  their  otlire,  33. 
0:18.  imrlers  ip.  in  king's  gate,  2  Ch.  35:15. 

2  Ch.  7:ti.  priests  w.  on  ih'.-ir  offices,  \e.  12:44. 
Jb.  6:19.  of  Slu'ba  w.  1|  15:22.  if.  ft>r  of  sword 

29:21.  gave  ear,  and  tp.  |[  2.3.  w.  as  for  the  rain 

30:26.  I  IP.  fur  light  ||  33:4.  now  Elihu  had  w. 
Ps.  40:1,  I  vs.  patiently  ||  106:13.  ?p.  not  for 

119:95.  wicked  have  w.  for  ine  to  ilestroy  me 
la.  '25:9.  w.  for  him  H  26:8.  we  w.  for  ihee,33:2. 
V.A.  19:5.  thai  she  had  v>.  \\  .Mi.  1:12.  .Maroth  w, 
Zcli.  11:11.  poor  of  (he  flock  that  ir.  upon  me 
Mk.  15:43.  who  also  jp.  for  king.  Lu.  23:51. 
Lu.l:2Lw.  for  Zarharias  II  Ac. 10:7.  sold  that  w. 
Ac.  10:24.  Cornelius  w.  ||  17:16.  while  Paul  w. 
1  Pe.3:20.  long  suffer,  of  G.  ir.  in  days  of  Noah 
WAITETII,  V.  Jb.  24:15.  w.  for  the  twilight 
Ps.  33:20.  our  soul  ir.  ]|  62:1.  my  soul  w.  130:6. 

65:1.  praise  it.  |l  I'r.  27:1R.  ir.  on  his  master 
Is.  6-1:4.  w.  for  him  |l  Da.  12:12,  bU-Fsed  that  to. 
Mi.  5:7.  as  chowers  that  w.  not  for  sons  of  rnen 
Rn.  8:19.  creature  tr.  H  Ja.  5:7.  Iiiishandmnn 
WAITING.  P.  Nu.  8:25.  from  filly  « ease  w. 

263     - 


WaL 


Pr.  8:34.  w.  at  poMts  ||  Lu.  Q:*35.  w.  for  consola. 
L».  8:40.  were  nil  w.  \\  Jn.  3:'J.  id.  for  inuvhig 
Uo.  8;23.  ir.  for  aflnjilicm  ||  I  Co.  I;7.  forcom.iig 
STh.  3:5.  and  iiiu.  ihc  |,:itit'iit  tr.  fur  Cliriwl 
WAKE,  ED.  Ph.  lltUilH.  when  f  ir.  I  ntn  still 
Jer.  5J::f9.  sleep  anil  tint  ir.  .'>7.  ||  J".  3.'.).  tr.  up 
V.ch   '1:1.  an^el  (r.  me  |j  I  '1  h,  r):10.  ic.  or  sleep 
\VAKENKD,p.  Ju.  y:l-,>.     Zdi.  4:1. 
WAKKNl-ri'll,  K.  [s.  .^^0:4.  ho  jr.  mine  ear  to 
WAKKTU,  ».  Vs.  1'->7:1.  tr.  in  vain  ||  .«ong:>:'3. 
Waking,  ;j.  I's.  77:4.  Imldctt  my  eyes  lo. 
VVALK,  r\  is  pnt  for  cuursf^  or  coiiver.^alion, 
«e.  24:40.  I,oni  before  u  hum   I  v.  48:15. 
Ex.  lti:4.  ir.  in  my  law  nr  no  ||  Ii^:'JO.  mnst  w. 
21:19.  if  he  u-.  aliroail,  he  that  smote  he  <|iilt 
Le.  18:3.  nor  w.  in  thnr  ordinancHs,  :in:i2:i. 

4.  keep  mine  ordinances  to  tr.  therein,  I  Mn 
2G:3.if  ye  ir.  in  my  siaititeH;,and  keep  my  com- 
mands, 1  K.6:ia.      K7..  33:15.     Zch.  H:7. 

12.  I'll  w.  among  you,  and  will  be  yonr  (Jod 
91.  if  ye  ir.  contrary,  2:1,27.  |l  24.  I  will  w. 
De.  5:33.  yon  shall  vy.  in  all   the  wav9  of  the 
Lord  that  ye  may  live,  13:4.  |  28:9.  E/,.  37:24. 
8:6.  to  ie.  in  hlii  ways,  10:12.  |  11:22.  |  13:5.  |  19: 
9.  I  26:17.  I  30;Il>.     Jos.  22:.5.     Jud.  2:22.     1 
K.2:3.  I  8:58.     2Ch.  6:31. 
19.  if  ye  w.  after  other  gods]|  29:19.  though  I 
Jud.  5:11).  apeak,  ye  that  w.  by  the  way 
1  S.  2:30.  w.  bifore  nie  forever  |[  35.  he  shall  w. 
8:5.  thou  art  old,  thv  sons  w.  not  in  thy  ways 

1  K.3:14.  if  wilt  w.  8:25.  |  9:4.|  U:38.  K"h.7:17. 
8:23.  that  «?.  lief,  tliee  with  heart,  9  Cli.  6:14. 

36.  teach  way  wherein  should  w.2Ch.6:27. 
61.  heart  perfect  to  ic.  in  Iiis  slat.  Ez.  3():27. 
16:31.  a  light  thing  lo  w.  in  sins  of  Jeroboam 

2  K.  10:31.  Jehu  took  no  heed  to  w.  in  law 
23:3.  Josiah  made  a  covenant  to  tp.  2  Ch. 34:31. 

2Ch..  6:lit.  take  heed  to  it.  in  my  law 
Ne.  5:9.  ought  ve  not  to  w.  ||  10:29.  oath  to  w. 
Pa. 12:8.  wicked  tc.  ||  2:1: 1.  tlm'  I  ic.  through  va. 
26:11.  w.  in  integrity  h  56:13.  may  w.  in  light 
78:10.  refused  to  w.  ||  82:5.  w.  on  in  darkness 
84:11.  10.  uprightly  ||  8t;:Il.  I'll  w.  in  thy  truth 
89:15.  w.  in  light  ||  30.  if  his  children  w.  not 
101:2.  w.  in   my  house  [[  115:7.  feet,  but  w.  not 
116:9.  I  will  IP.  before  Lord  in  land  of  living 
119:3.  thev  w.  in  his  ways  ||  45.  jr.  at  liberty 
138:7.  w.  in  niid~t  ||  I4;):8.  way  1  should  id. 
Pr.  2:7.  w.  uprightly  ||  13.  xo.  in  waysuf  darkn. 

20.  w.  in  way  of  good  men  ||  3:23.  w.  saiely 
Ec.  6:8.  to  ID.  before  living  ||  ll:9.«i.  in  ways 
Is.  2:3.  we  will  w.  in  his  paths.  Mi.  4:2. 

5.  let  u^  w.  in  light  of  Lord  ||  3:16,  ?r.  with 
8:11.  I  should  not  id.  \\  35:9.  redeemed  shall  tr. 
40:31.  w.  and  nol  faint  ||  42:5.  to  them  that  ic. 
42:24.  not  7r.  in  his  ways  |j  59;9.  w.  in  darkn. 

Jer.  3:17.  nor  w.  after  II  18.  Judah  /r.with  Israel 
6:16.  said,  We  will  not  w.  ||  7:6.  if  w.  not  after 
7:9.  will  ye  w.  alter  gods  wlunn  >e  know  not 
9:4.10.  with  .--landers  ||13:10.ir. after  gods, 16:12. 
18:15.  to  ir.  in  jialhs  ||  23:14.  and  w.  in  ties 
26:4.  to  w.  in  my  law  ||  31:9.ir.  in  straight  way 
42:3.  God  show  us  way  wherein  we  may  w. 
La.  5:18.  Zion  is  desolate,  the  foxes  ir.on  it 
Ez.  11:20.  w.  in  slat.  37:24.  jj  36:12.  w.  on  yon 
Da.  4:37.  w.  in  prule  ||  9:10.  to  w.  in  his  laws 
Ho.]I:10.  w.  after  Ihe  Lord  ||  14:9.  just  shall  w. 
Jo.  2:8.  w.  in  his  [lath  ||  Am.  3:3.  can  two  w. 
Mi.  4:5.  IB.  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  our  God 
6:8.  to  ID.  humbly  ||  16.  w.  in  counsel.-^  of  Omri 
Ha.  3:15.  ir.  through  the  sea  ||  19.  w.  on  Ingh 
Zph.  1:17.  that  they  shall  w.  like  blind  men 
Zch.  1:10.  to  ir.  to  and  fro  ||  3:7.  place  to  w. 
6:7.  w.  lo  and  fro  ||  10:12.  w.  up  and  down 
Mat.  11:5.  the  lameio.  15:31.     Lu.  7:^. 
Mk.  7:5,  why  w.  not  thy  disciples  according 
Lu.  11:44,  ID.  over  them  ||  13:33.  I  must  ir.  to 
20:46.  w.  in  long  robes  ||24:17.  w.  and  are  sad 
Jn.  7:1.  not  ip.  in  Jewry  ||  8:12.  not  w.  in  dark 

11:9,  if  any  w.  in  day  lie  siumhleih  not,  10. 
Ac.  3:12.  this  man  lo  w.  ||  14:16.  surtered  lo  w. 
21:21.  circumcise,  nor  to  ic,  after  the  customs 
Ro.  4:12.  w,  in  steps  of  that  faith  of  Abraham 

6:4,ir.  in  newness  ||  8:l,w,m)t  after  the  flesh, 4, 
2  Co,  5:7.  w.  by  faith  11  6:16.  and  ic,  in  theni 

10:3.  7D.  in  the  Hesb  {|  Ga.  0:16.  ic.  to  this  rule 
Ep.  2:10.  IP,  in  them  ||  4:1.  ihat  ye  w.  w^orihy 
4:17.  ir.  not  as  Gentiles  ||  5:15,  w.  circumspect 
Phil.  3:17.  which  id.  so  ||  18.  many  w.  of  whom 
Col.  1:10.  w.  worthy  of  the  Lord.  1  Th.  2:12. 
1  Th.  4:1,  how  ye  ought  to  w.  ||  12,  w.  honestly 
2Th.  3:11,  U3,  disorderly  ||  2  Pe.  2:10.  ir.  after 

1  Jn.  1:6,  IB.  in  darkness  |j  7.  if  ir.  in  the  light 

2  Jn.  6.  should  w.  in  it  ||  3  Jn,  4,  id.  in  truth 
Ju.  18.  should  w.  after  their  own  ungodly  lusts 
Re.  3:4.  w.  in  w  hite  ||  9:20.  nor  hear,  nor  to 

16:15.  lest  he  w.  naked  ||  21:24.  w.  in  light 
VV.'\LK,  imperutiorli/. 
Ge.  13:17.  arise,  ir.  through  the  land,  Jos,  18:8, 

17:1.  IP.  before  me  ||  IV.  48:12.  io.  about  Zion 
Pr.  1:15.  w.  not  in  the  wa\-  ||  Ec.  11:9.  w.  in 
Is,  2:5.  let  us  IP,  in  light  ||  30:21,  to.  ye  in  it 

50:11.  IP.  in  the  light  of  your  fire,  and  sparks 
Jer.  6:16,  w.  therein  ||  2.i.  nor  w.  by  the  way 

7:23.  ir.'ye  in  all  the  ways  I  commanded  you 
Ez  20:18.  w.  not  in  stat.  ||  Zch,  6:7.  to.  to  and 
Mat.  9:5.  or  to  say,  Rise  and  w.  Mk.  2:9.  Lu. 
5:23.  Jn.  5:8,11,12.  Ac.  3:6. 
Jn.  12:35.  w.  wliile  ye  have  light,  lest  darkness 


WAL 

Ro.  13:13.  IP.  honeatly  ||  1  Co.  7:17.  so  let  him 
Ga.  5:16.  w.  in  ihe  sp.  25.  ||  Ep.5:2.  to.  in  love 
Ep.  5:8.  w.  a.^  child,  of  light  |1  Phil.  3:  li:.  w.  by 
Ciil,  2:6.  t,o  w.  ye  in  hmi  ||  4:5.  ic.  in  wisdom 
WALKED,  ;..  Ge.  5:24.  Enoch  tr.  with  G.  6:9. 
Ex.  14:29.  w.  on  dry  hind  ||  I-.e.  2<»:40.  contrary 
Jos.  .5:6.  IT.  forty  years  |l  Jud.  2:17.  falher-i  ir.  in 
Jud.  .5:6.  w.  Ihro'  hy-path9||  11:16.  ip.  ihro' wil. 
1  S.  8:3.  IP.  not  in  his  ways  ||  12:2.  I've  ip.  bef. 
2.S.  2:29.  all  that  night  ||  7:6.  I've  to.  In  a  lent 
11:2.  David  ip.  on  the  roof  of  lite  king's  house 

1  K.  3:6,  a«  he  ir,  before  tliee  in  truth,  8:25. 
9:1.  as  Uavid  thy  father  w.  2  Ch,  6:16.  |  7:17. 
Il::i3.  have  not  ip.  in   my  wajs,  to  do  right, 

Ez.  5:6,7.  i  11:12.  J  20:13,16,21. 
15:3.  Abijam  ip.  in  all  sins  of,  2  K.  21:21. 

211.  he  ir.  in  Ihe  way  of  his  father,  22;.59. 

34.  IP.  in  way  of  Jeroboam,  Ii;:2.  2  K.  13:6. 
I6;26.  TP.  in  ways  <)f  Jeroboam,  2  K.  17:22, 
22:43.  he  w.  in  all  the  way  of  Asa,  2  Ch.  20:32. 

2  K.  4::J5.  id.  to  and  fro  ||  8:18.  to.  in   ways  of 
Ihe  kings  of  Israel,  16:3,  2 Ch.  21:6.  |  28:2, 

17:8,  Hftshea  w.  in  the  statutes  of  the  heathen 
19,  Judah  IP.  in  statutes  of  Israel,  2Ch.21:I3. 

20:3,  remember  how  I  ip.  before  thee.  Is,  38:3. 

21:22.  Anion  ip.  not  in  the  way  of  the    Lord, 
Jer.  9:13.  |  32:23.  1  44:10,23. 

22:9.  Josiah  ip,  in  way  of  David,  2  Ch.  34:2, 
2  Ch.  11:17.  for  three  years  tp.  in  way  of  David 

17:4,  Jehosha|)hat  ip.  in  God's  commandments 

21:12.  hast  nol  to.  in  Ihe  ways  of  Jehosliaphat 
Jb.  29:3.  when  by  his  light  I  ip.  through  darkn. 

31:5.  if  I  ha\e  ip.  wilh  vanity,  or  foot  hasted, 7, 
Ps,  26:3.  and  I  have  ip.  in  thy  truth,  la.  38:3. 

55:14.  (P.  lo  liouse  of  G.||  81:12.  w.  in  counsels 

81:13.  O  thai  Israel  had  in.  ||  142:3.  in  waylzo. 
Is,  9:2.  10.  in  darkness  ||  20:3.  Isaiah  to.  naked 
Jer.  2:5.  they  ip,  after  vanity,  8.  |  7:24.  |  11:8, 

8:2.  after  whom  they  have  lo.  9:14,  |  16:11, 
Ez.  16:47.  yel  hast  thou  not  ip,  after  their  ways 

18:9.  hath  to.  in  my  statutes  and  judgm.  17. 

23:31.  7c.  in  way  of  sister  ||  28:14,  w.  in  midst 
Da.  4:29.  w.  in  palace  ||  Ho,  5:11,  willingly  w. 
Am.  2:4.  fathers  ip.  ||  Zcli.  1:11.  w.  to  and  f.6:7. 
Ma.  2:6.  IP.  in  peace  ||  3:14,  have  lo.  mournfully 
Mat.  14:29.  Peter  ir.  on  the  water  to  go  lo  Jesus 
Mk.  5:42.  damsel  arose,  and  w.  ||  16:12.  as  tiiey 
Jn.  6:66.  7P.  no  more  ||  11:54.  ip.  no  more  open. 
Ac.  3:8.  stood  and  ic.  14:10.  ||  14:8.  never  had  ir. 

2  Co.  10:2,  as  if  we  w.  ||  12:18,  ip,  we  not  in 
Ga,  2:14.  but  wlien  I  saw  ihey  ip.  nol  uprightly 
Ep.  2:2.  wherein  in  time  past  ye  lo.  Col.  3:7. 

1  Pe.  4:3.  when  we  ip.  in  lasciviousness,  in 
1  Jn,  '2:ii.  ought  himself  to  walk  even  as  he  ir. 
WALKEDST,  V.  Jn.  21:18.  lo.  whilher  thou 
WALKKST,  r.  De.  6:7,  ir.  by  the  way,  1 1:19, 

1  K.  2:42,  w.  abroad  [|  Is.  43:2.  to.  through  tire 
Ac.  21:24.  thou  tliyself  ip.  orderly  and  keepest 
Ro,  14:15,  grieved,  now  ip.  thou  not  cliarilably 

3  Jn.  3.  truth  in  thee,  even  as  thou  ip.  in  trutii 
W.ALKETH,  V.  Ge.  24:65.  man  is  this  that  ip. 
De.  23:14.  L.  thy  G.  ip.  |  1  S.  12:2.  king  w. 
Jl>,  18:8.  -IP.  on  a  snare  ||  22:1 1.  ip.  in  circuit 

34:8.  IP,  with  wi.  ked  ||  Ps,  1:1.  blessed  that  lo. 
Ps.  15:2.  IP,  uprightly  ||  39:6.  w.  in  a  vain  show 
73;9.  tJieir  tongue  ip,  ||  91:6,  pestilence  that  to, 
1(H:6.  ir.  in  a  perfect  way  |[  104:3.  ip.  on  wings 
128:1.  blessed  is  every  one  ihat  ir.  in  his  ways 
Pr.  6:12.  wicked  man  w.  with  froward  mouth 
10:9.  he  that  ir,  uprightly,  w.  surely,  28:18. 
13:20,  IP.  with  wise  ||  14:2.  lo.  in  uprightness 
15:21.  a  man  of  undeislanding  ip.  uprightly 
19:1.  that  ir.  in  his  integrity,  20:7.  |  28:6. 
28:26.  whoso  id.  wisely,  he  shall  be  delivered 
Ec  2:14.  the  fool  tr.  in  darkness  |j  10:3.  a  fool 
Is.  33:15.  to.  righteously  ||  .50:10.  to.  in  darkness 
65:2.  which  IP.  in  a  way  that  was  not  good 
Jer.  10:23.  not  in  man  that  w.  \\  23:17.  tp.  after 
E/..  11:21.  heart  ip,  after  their  detestable  things 
Mi,  2:7.  IP,  uprightly  ||  Na.  2:11,  old  lion  to. 
Mat.  12:43.  ir.  through  dry  places,  Lu.  11:24. 
Jn.  12:35.  10.  in  darkn.  knoweih  not,  1  Jn.2:l]. 

2  Th.  3:6.  to.  disorderly  ||  1  Pe.  5:8.  devil  jo. 
Re.  2:1.  IP.  in  midst  of  seven  golden  candle?t. 
WALKING,  p.  Ge.  3:S.  voice  of  L.  God  ip.  in 
De,2:7.  L.  knoweth  thy  ir.  through  wilderness 

1  K.  3:3.  w.  as  David  ||  16:19.  lo,  in  way  of  Je, 
Jh,  1:7.  IP.  up  and  down,  2:2.  ||  31:26.  moon  tr. 
Ec.  10:7.  princes  ip.  |1  Is.  3:16.  w.  and  mincing 
Is.  20:2.  IP.  naked  |[  57:2.  rest,  each  one  to.  in 
Jer.  6:28.  ip.  with  .^landers  ||  Da.  3:25.  ir.  in  fire 
Mi,  2:11.  if  a  man  tr.  in  spirit  and  falsffliood  do 
Mat.  14:25.  Jesus  to.  on  the  sea,  26.   Mk.  6:48. 
Mk.  8:94.  as  trees  id.  ||  Lu.  1:6,  lo.  blameless 
A'-.  3:8.  M,  and  leaping,  9.  ||9:31.  lo,  in  (be  fear 

2  Co.  4:2.  not  «?.  in  craftiness,  nor  handling 
2  Pe.  3:3.  scoffer*,  ir.  after  their  lusts,  Ju.  16. 
2  Jn.  4.Uiat  I  found  thy  children  ip.  in  Irulh 
W.VLL,  s.  tie.  49:6.  they  digged  down  a  ir. 

22.  run  over  tJie  ip.  ||  Ex.  14:2"?.  waters  a  ir. 

Nu.  22:24,  a  ir.  on  this  side  ||  25,  foot  against  ic. 

Jos,  2:15,  town  w.  ||  6:5,  lo.  shall  fall  Hat,  20. 

J  S.  18:11.  I  will  smite  David  to  the  ip.  19:10. 
20:25.  his  seat  by  the  to.  ||  25:16.  ihev  were  a 
25:22.  pisseth  ag.  to.  1  K.  14:10.  |  16:11.  |  21:21, 
31:10.  and  they  fastened  Saul's  body  to  the  w. 

2  j^.  11:20.  knew  ye  not  they  would  shoot  fr.  to. 
20:15.  battered  to.  |j  21.  his  head  thrown  over 
22:30.  by  my  G.  I  leaped  over  a  ».  Ps.  19:29. 


WAN 

1  K.  4:33.  to  Ihe  hyssop  that  spring:>  out  of  tr. 
20:;»0.  a  IP.  fell  on  27,0<JO  ||  21 :23.  id.  of  Jezrcel 

2  K.  4:10.  chamber  mi  the  ip.  |j6:26.  on  the  to. 
9:33.  blood  on  w.j|  lH;2ti.  are  on  to.  Is.  36:11. 
20:2.  Ilc/ekiah  turned  his  face  to  to.  Is.  38:9. 

2  Ch.  25:23.  brake  down  the  ip,  of  Jericho,36: 19. 
E/.r.  5:3.  to  innke  this  w.  ||  9:9,  lo  give  us  a  ip.    ' 
Ne.  1:3.  to.  is  broken  down  jj  2:15.  I  viewed  to. 

4:3.  a  fox  break  their  w.  ||  0.  so  built  we  the  ip. 
15.  we  returned  to  the  w.  ||  6:6.  buildesl  w. 

6:15.  to.  was  finished  [|  12:27.  dedication  of  tf, 
12:38.  to  broad  ir.  jj  13:21.  w  hy  lodge  about  lo. 
Ps.  ti2:3.  as  a  bowing  tr.  shall  ve  be,  aa  a  totter. 
Pr.  18:11.  as  a  high  ir.  |i24:31."tbe  stone  ip. 
Song  2:9.  behind  our  ic.  [|  8:9.  if  she  be  a  tP,  10. 
Is.  2:15.  on  every  fenced  ip.  ||  5:5.  break  down 

25:4.  .ctorm  against  the  to.  ||  30:13.  inahigh  ic. 

.59:10.  grope  for  the  ip.  ||  Jer.  15:20.  a  brazen  w. 
Jer.  49:27,  tr.of  Damascus  ||  50:44,  ip,  of  Baby. 
La.  2:8.  the  ip.  of  the  daughter  of  Zion,  18. 
Ez.  4:3.  for  a  ip.  of  iron  ||  8:7.  a  hole  in  the  lo, 

i*:f^.  dig  in  the  w.  12:5.  ||  JO.  poriraved  (m  to, 

J3:12.  IP.  is  fallen,  15.  1|  38:20.  every  ip.  shall 

41:5.  he  measured  lo.  ||  43:H,  the  ip,  between 
Da,  5:5,  wrote  on  plaster  of  lo.  ||  9:25,  and  Ihe 
Ho.  2:6. 1  will  make  a  w.  Ihat  she  shall  not  find 
Jo.  2:7.  sliall  climb  the  ip.  like  men  of  war,  9. 
Am.  L;7.  fire  on  ip.  of  Gaza  |[  10.  ip.  ofTyrus 
14.  IP.  of  Uabbali  ||  5:19.  leaned  his  hand  on 

7:7.  Lord  stood  on  a  to.  ||  Na.  2:5.  haste  to  to. 
Ha,  2:11.  stone  cry  out  of  to.  ||  Zch.  2:5,  ip.  of 
Ac.  9:2.5.  by  the  ip,  in  a  basket,  2  Co.  11:33. 

23:3.  thou  whited  ip.  ||  Ep.  2:14,  Ihe  middle  lo. 
Re.  21:14.  to.  of  city  ha*d  12  fonnda.  ||  Id.  jasper 

Sec  BriiLT,  Gates. 
WALLED, p.  Le,  25:29.  in  a  w.  city,  30. 
Nil,  13:28.  cities  lo,  and  very  great,  De.  1:28. 
WALLOW,  V.  Jer.  6:26.  ip.  thyself  in  ashes 

25:34.  cry,  lo.  yourselves  in  ||  48:26.  .Moab  w. 
Ez,  27:30.*  they  shall  lo,  themselves  in  Ihe  ashea 
WALLOWED,;..  2.^.20:12.   Mk.  9:-20. 
WALLOWING,  p.  2  Pe.  2:22.  sow  lo  her  lO. 
WALLS,  5.  Le.  14:37.  if  plague  be  in  ip.  39. 
De.  3:5.  fenced  with  high  w.  [|  28:52.  tiigh  w. 
2  K,  25:4,  between  two  lo.  ||  10.  brake  the  to. 
Ezr.  4:13.  to,  set  up,  16.  ||  5:8.  laid  in  the  ip. 
Ne,  4:7,  the  ip,  of  Jerusalem,  Jer.  1:15,  J  39:8. 
Jb,  24:11.  oil  within  ip.  ||  Ps.  51:18.  build  the  lo 
Ps,  55:10.  on  IP,  thereof  II  122:7.  within  thy  ip. 
Pr,  25:28.  city  wiihoni  ip.  ||  Song 5:7.  keepers 
Is.  22:5,  breaking  lo.  ||  25:12.  fortress  of  thy  ip. 

26:1.  salvation  for  id.  \\  49:16.  w.  are  before  me 

56:5.  within  my  ip.  a  place  ||  60:10.  build  up  w. 

60:18.  call  to.  salvation  jj  Oi*:6.  watchmen  on 
Jer.  5:10.  go  up  on  her  ip.  ]|  50:15.  her  to.  51:58. 
Ez.  26:4.  destroy  ip.  ||  27:11.  were  on  thy  ir. 

33:30,  against  thee  by  the  ip.|( 38:11,  without  ip. 
Mi.  7:11.  w.  are  lo  be  built  [|  Zch.  2:4;  without 
He.  11:.30.  by  faith  the  ip.  of  Jericho  fell  down 
WANDER,  V.  Ce.  20:13.  God  caused  me  to  ip. 
Nn.  14:33,  vonrchddren  slmll  w.  in  wilderness 

forty  years,  32:13,     Jos.  14:10.     Ps.  107:40. 
De.  27:18.  cursed  that  causelh  the  blind  toip. 
Jb.  12:24   causelh  them  to  ic.  ||  38:41.  ravens  ip. 
Ps.  55:7.  then  would  I  lo.  |[  59:15.  kt  them  w. 

1 19:10,  O  let  me  not  ip.  ||  Is.  47:15.  shall  ic. 
Jer.  14:10.  loved  lo  ip.  ||  48:12.  cause  him  to  ip. 
Am.  8:12.  and  they  shall  ip.  from  sea  to  sea 
WANDERED,  p.  Ge.  21:14,  Hagar  ip.  in  wil. 
Ps,  107:4,  they  tr.  in  the  wilderness,  Is,  16:8. 
La,  4:14.  they  ip.  as  blind  men  in  the  streets 
Ez,  34:6.  my  sheep  ip.  ||  -Am.  4:8.  ip,  lo  one  city 
He.  Il:;i7,  ip,  in  sheepskins  !| 38.  ip,  in  deserts 
WANDERERS,*.    Jer.  48:12.     Ho.  9:17. 
WANDEREST,  r,  Jer.  2:20.  thou  ip.  playing 
WANDERETH,  r.  Jb.  15:23.  he  ip.  abroad 
Pr.  21:16,  id.  out  of  the  way  of  understanding 

27:8.  as  a  bird  that  ip.  so  is  a  man  that  ip.  from 
Is.  16:3.  bewrav  not  him  that  ip,  |(  Jer.  49:5. 
WANDERING,?.  Ge.  37:15.  he  was  ir,  in 
Pr,  26:2.  as  bird  by  ir.  ||  Ec  6:9.  than  the  ip. 
Is,  16:2.  as  a  ir.  bird  ||  1  Ti.  5:13.  ip.  about  from 
Ju.  13.  IP.  stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  darkness 
WANDERINGS,  5.  Ps.  56:8.  ihou  lellest  my  10. 
WANT,  .*.  De.  28:48.  serve  in  w.  \\  57.  eat  them 
Jud.  1^:10,  a  place  wherein  is  no  ip.  19:19. 
Jb.  24:8.  for  IP.  of  shelter  ||  30:3,  ip.  and  famine 

31:19.  if  I  have  seen  any  peris^h  for  to.  of  cloth. 
Ps,  31:9,  there  is  no  ip.  to  Ihem  that  fear  him 
Pr,6:ll,  and  thy  ir.  aa  an  armed  man,  24:34. 

10:21.  hut  fools  die  for  to.  of  wisdom,  13:23. 

14:28.  in  to.  of  people  ||21:5.  hasty,  only  to  ip. 

22:16.  surely  come  Ioip.  !|  La.  4:9.  ir.  of  fruita 
Am.  4:6.  IP.  of  bread  H  Mk.  12:44.  ofherip.  cast 
Lu.  15:14.  lo  be  in  tr.  |[  2  Co.  8:14.  for  their  ip. 
•^  Co  9:12.  supplielh  ip.  ||  Phil.  4:1 1,  in  respect 
WANTS,  5.  Jud,  19:20.  let  tr.  lie  [|  Phil.  9:25. 
WANT,  r.  Ps.  23:1.  shepherd,  I  shall  nol  v. 

34:10.  shall  not  ip.  ||  Pr.  13:25.  wi<  ked  sh.all 
Is.  34:11^.  none  ip,  her  mate  ||  Jer,  33:17.  D.  not 
Jer.  33:18.  not  ir.  a  man  ||  35:19.  Jonadab  not  ip. 
Ez.  4:17.  that  they  may  ip.  bread  and  water 
WANTED,p.   Jer.  44:18.  we  have  ir,  all  things 
Jn,  2:3,  tp.  wine  ||  2  Co.  11:9.  when  I  to.  I 
WANTETH,  V.  De.  15:8.  in  ihat  which  he  lo, 
Pr.  9:4.  IP.  understanding.  16.  ||  10:19.  ip.  not 
98:16.  prince  that  10.  understanding  is  an  opp. 
Ec.  6:9.  he  ip.  nothing  j|  Song  7:2.  ip.  not  liquor 
WANTING,?.  2K.  10:19,  let  none  be  v. 

264 


WAR 

W.  10:7.  IT. to  Ii'in  |t  F.c.  I:i:».  thai  wliith  ia  tr. 
r);u  5:*27.  weiglietl  in  the  bnlaiicc,  nml  Umnd  v. 
Ti.  I:.>.  things  iliainrcir.il  3:1:*.  nothing  be  te. 
J.'i    I:-).  Im-  [>err«clniul  entire,  ir.  nitthiitp 
WANTON,  fl.  Is.3;l()      lTi.5:II.     J  a.  5:5. 
\V  A  .NTO.N  N  K.'^S.  ,<.  /^seixn-Hfnrss^camat  lu^ts. 
Ho.  13:13.  n«t  in  w.  |]  2  Pr.  '->:1H.  imich  w. 
WAR,  s.  IS  in  Sciipture  ihn-f-fohl,  (1)  Camaly 
Jt.  4:1.0.     ^2)  /r.'Wi/'y,  «;••.  H:.i.     Jiid.  1I:.'>. 
(3)  S/.»ri'«n.'. ':!rn.  10:3.    Ep.  11:13.    I  Ti.  I:l:?. 
<;**.  14:!.  that  llie-e  nuide  if.  with  Hera,  king 
Kx.  !:I0.  whon  ih^e  is  m-,  1]  13:17.  wht-n  see  w. 

I7:li:.  ir.  u  Ih  Antalt-lc  1|3}:17.  a  noise  of  v. 
Nn.  1:3.  forth  to  tc.  'lO-.'^i.  !  'Jil:'.'.      Pe.  3:18. 

]'>.»!.  if  ye  CO  to  w.  !j  31:3.  ami  sninr  to  the  le. 

31:4.  nf  rvrry  tri.'f  a  tllnn^inrl  send  to  the  le. 

3.*:t>.  shall  voiir  brvthren  go  to  w.  nntl  ye,  *2o. 
!»<-.  20:15.  b'nt  will  nrikc  ir.  ngnin^it  lhrM>!,  19,'2*). 

•»1:10.  ?i>CBi  ft>rth  to  If.  ]t  *J4:5.  not  p>  out  to  ir. 
Sos.  Ili'Z).  resleil  fmmir.  I4:I.'>.  )|  Htll.  for  ir. 
Jiul.  3:ti.  to  leach  them  ir.  jj  5:8.  then  was  ir. 

H:J7.  ilii-t  wrong  to  w.  I|  'Jl:*2J.  his  wife  in  w. 
1  S.  I1:.V,'.  sore  tr.  19::?.  ||  -2*?:  15.  Thil.  make  tr. 

0  S.  3:1.  lon(t  v.  \\  11:7.  how  the  ir.  pri»spere(l 

1  K.  2:,^.  a-Ued  blood  of  ir.  ]I  l-l:3il.  was  ir.  15:6. 
20:I8.  or  come  for  ir.  ||  -i!:!.  3  ye.nrs  without  w. 

2  K.  IS;-20.  I  have  counsel  and  strcnpth  fur  w. 
\  Ch  5r-*J.  many  shiin,  hecnuse  tr.  was  of  Ood 

2  Ch.  15:19.  no  tr.  )|  35:21.  house  wherewith  I 
Jb.  5:20.  in  *P.  redeem  ||  10:17.  changes  and  tr. 

:ty:2:i.  whcli  I  have  reserved  acainsl  day  of 
P.-.  27:3.  though  tr.  rise  ||  55:21.  ip.  w;i3  m  heart 

r^:3n.  delght  in  ir.  ||  lJ<i:7.  they  are  for  w. 

140:2.  conliniially  are  gathered  together  tortr. 
Tr.  20:18.  with  g<H>d  advice  make  !f.  24:t'. 
Ec.  3:8.  a  time  of  te.  \\  8:8.  no  discharge  in  that 
Is.  2:4.  nor  shall  learn  w.  any  more,  Mi.  4:3. 

3:25.  fall  in  ir.  ||  21:15.  from  grievonsnes3of  jr. 

3t;:5.  I  have  counsel  and  strength  for  it. 
Jer.  4:19.  alarm  of  tr.  ||  ^:^.  prejiore  \-e  tr.  Rgai. 

0:23-  as  men  for  w.  ||  21:2.  Nebur.  maketh  w. 

•12:14.  see  no  tr.  ||  48:14.  men  lor  ir.  |j  40:2. 
Ez.  17:17.  nor  Phar:io!i  make  for  him  in  tr. 
Oa.  7:21.  horn  made  tr.  ||  9.2i>.  to  etid  of  w. 
Jo.  3:9.  prepare  ».  ||  Mi.  ■2:8.  averse  from  tr. 
Mi.  3:5.  prepare  id.  ||  I.u.l  1:31.  wh;>t  king  coing 
Ke.  11:7.  make  w.  12:17.  ||  13:4,7.  |  17:1  l.j  19:11. 

12:7.  there  was  w.  in  heaven  against  the  drag. 

Sfe  ExPEBT,  Mav,  Men. 

WAR?,  5.  Nu.  21:14.  in  the  book  of  the  tr.  of 

Jud.  3:l.a^  hail  not  known  all  their,  of  Cana. 

2S.  8:1.1.  had  r.  with  Toi,  I  Ch.  le:10. 

3  Ch.  16:9.  slialt  have  te.  \\  Ps.  46:9.  tr.  to  cease 
Mat.  24:6.  nimorsoru-.  Mk.  13:7.    Lu.  21:9. 
Ja.  4:1.  from  whence  come  tr.  and  fightings 
0>apon.*o/WAR.    De.  1:41.    Jnd.  18:11, !ii.l7. 

2S.l:27.  Ec.9:18.  Jer.21:1.  51:20.  Ez.  32:27. 
W.\R,  r.    2  S.  22:35.  the    Lord  teacha»li    my 

hands  to  it.  Ps.  1S:34.  |  114:1. 
9  K.  16:5.  to  Jerusalem  to  tr.  against  it.  Is.  7:1. 
2Ch.r.:34.  if  goto  IT.  ||  Is.  4!:12l  thev  that  ir. 
2Co.lO:3.  not  w.  after  flesh  li  1  Ti.  1:18.  ip.  a  good 
Ja.  5:1.  lusts  ihai  ic.  ||2.  ye  tight  and  w.  yet 

1  Pe.  2:11.  from  Iu>ts  which  ir.  against  the  soul 
WARP,  s.  Ge.  4J:3.  put  them  in  te.  4:7. 

41:10.  put  me  in  te.  ||  42:17.  put  brethren  in  tc. 
Le.  24:12.  blasphemer  !|  Nu.  1.5:31.  put  him  in 

2  S.  2'>.3.  David  put  the  ten  concubines  in  te. 

1  Ch.  12:29.  kept  ir.  ||  25:8.  tr.  against  ir.  26:26. 
fie.  12:24.  IT.  a?ainsl  tr.  ||  25.  keeping  te.  45. 

Is.  21:8.  set  in  iny  te.  ||  Jer.  37:13.  captain  of  ic. 
Ez.  19:9.  put  Zed.  in  tr.  ||  Ac.  13:10.  second  te. 
WARDS,  s.  I  Ch.  9:23.  )  26:12.     \e.  13:30. 
WARDROBE,  s.  2  K.  29:14.     2Ch.  34:22. 
WARE,  r.  Lu.  8:27.  ir.  no  clothe^,  nor  abode 
W^ARE,  a.  .Mat.  21:50.  an  hour  he  is  not  te.  of 
Ac,  14:6.  were  tr.  of  it  ||2Ti.4:15.  be  thou  jt. 
WARE,  S,s.  Xe.  10:31.  if  people  bring  jr.  on 
13:16.  brought  te.  20.  i|  Jer.  10:17.  gath.  thy  ir. 
Ee.  27:1i;.  multitude  of  ir.  ||  Jon.  1:5.  cast  tr. 
W.ARFARR,  s.  1  S.  28:1.  gath.  armies  for  tr. 
Is.  40:2.  IC.  is  acconipli--hed  ||  1  Co.  9:7.  goetli  te. 

2  Co.  10:4.  wrapons  of  le.  ||  ITi.  1:18.  good  te. 
WARM,T.  2  K.  4:3t.  fle*h  of  child  waxed  ir. 
Jb.  6:17.  they  wa\  «".  ||37:17.  gnrmrntsare  tr. 
He.  4:11.  how  can  one  be  tr.  ||  Is.  44:16.  I  am  tr. 
Is.  47:14.  not  a  co;il  to  tr.  at  ||  MaR,  1:6.  none  ir. 
WARMED,  p.  Jb.  31:2).  if  not  ir.  with  fleece 
Mk.  14:51.  Peter  ir.  hiiiis;  If,  Jn.  18:18,25. 
Ja.2:16.  depart  in  pcai  e,  be  vou  ir.  and  filled 
WARMETII,  r.    Jb.  31:14.      Is.  44:16. 
WARMI.\(;,  p.  .Mk.  14:67.  Peter  w.  hims'lf 
WAR.N,  r.  2Ch.  19:10.  shall  te.  them  that  are 
Kz.  3:18.  ifl.  wicked,  19.   33:9.  !|  21.  ritihteous 

;i3:3.  tr.  [>eople,7.|  Ac.  20:31.  ceased  not  to  tr. 
ICo.  4:M.  I  IT.  youll  I  Th.  .5:14.  w.  iinrulv 
WAR.NED.p.  2K.G:10.  place  man  of  Cod  ir. 

ps.  19:11.  Tcnver  by  them  is  thy  servant  w. 

Ez.  3:21.  because  he  is  te.  ||;H:"'.  people  he  nc»t 
Mat.2:12.  J.«^.  Iieing*p.22. 1(3:7.  who  hath  tr. 
Ac.  l'i:2J.  Cornelimt  ir.  ||  lie.  1 1:7.  .Noah  w. 
W.\RNl.V<I.p.  Jer.  6:10,  to  whom  give  w.  7 
E/..  3:17.  give  theuii/-,  l|  18.  pi  vest  not  ff .  2'1. 

33:4.  tak'  lb  not  w.  .'>.  ||  Col.  1:28.  ir,  every  man 
WARP,.*.  I*e.  13:48.  plague  In  ir.  19— 5w. 
WARRED,  p.  .\u.  31:7.  tr.  again-^t  .Midianite^ 
Jo^.2i:9.  Ralak  king  of  Moahir.  against  Israel 
1  K.  14:19.  Jerob.  how  be  ir.  |122:45.  Jehosh. 
2K.0:8.  king  of.«:yria  »r.  ||2Ch.  26:6  Uzzlah 
CO-NCORD  34 


WAS 

WARRETII,  r.  2  Ti.  2:4.  no  man  ihit  ir. 
W.VRRLNt;,  n.  2  K.  19:8.     I-.-v37:8.    Ro. 7:2:1. 
WARRIOR,  S,.*.   I  K.  12:21.  2Ch. 11:1.   Is.y:.5. 


Grecian  jHTirnoTf  ;  jVo.  2  hat  tht  MViUiTy   OvnM,  a 

trae^^Ung  drtt*.  —  Notr,  [«.  9:5. 
WASH,  r.  To  purify^  cteanse,  and  irhilen.  There 
were  divers  sorts  of  leashini^s^  {l>  jYatttral, 
Ge.  18:4.     (2)  Ccremot'ial,  He.  9:10.     (3)  Mi- 
raculous, 2K.  5:10,13.     Jn.  9:7.     (4)  Moral, 
Ps.  26:6.  I  73:13.     (.5)  5;»ir((uo/,  Ps.  51:2.    Ez. 
16:9.     (6)    Saprrsfitwus,   VrI.   15:2.     (7)  Sac- 
ramnttol,  Ac.  ->i:]6.     Put  for,  (i)  PUnttj,  Jb. 
29:6.    (2)  P'lrtltrnaitd  fattct^catioti,  I  Co.  6:11. 
Re.  1:5.  I  7:14.     (3)  Jtrpentance,  Is.  1:16.     (4) 
Reforuialion,  Pr.  30:12. 
Ge.  18:4.  I  pray  vou,  Tr.  your  fet  t,  19:2.  |  24:32. 
Ex.  2:5.  came  to  ir.  ||  29:4.  ir.  Aartm,  30:19. 
Le.  t::27.  w.  that  whereon  ||  13:.54.  w.  the  thing 
14:9.  ir.  in  water,  15,16.  |  16:4,21.  (22:6. 
17:16.  if  he  tr.  not,  he  shall  bear  his  iniquity 
De.  2]:(5.  ir.  their  hands  overl|23:ll.  w.  himself 
Ru.  3:3.  te.  thvself||  1  S.  25:41.  to  ir.  the  feet 
2  P.  1 1:8.  IP.  I'hy  ft-et  |(2  K.  5:10.  ir.  in  Jordan 
2  K.  5:12.  may  I  not  tr.  in  them  and  he  clean 
a  Ch.  4:6.  lavers  to  ir.  in  ||  Jb.  9:30.  if  I  te. 
Ps.  2*^:6.  w.  in  innoccm-y  |i51:2.  tr.  me,  7. 
.58:10.  te.  his  fert  in  bhwd  ||  Is.  1:16.  tc.  ye 
Jer.  2:23.  though  thou  w.  [14:14.  ir.  iliy  heart 
Ez.  23:40,  for  whom  thou  didst  tr.  thyself 
Mat.  (::17.  w.  thy  face])  15:2.  ir.  not  their  hands 
.Mk.  7:3.  except  they  le.  ||  Lu.  7:38.  began  lo  tc. 
Jh.9:7.  jr.  in  Siloaiii  ||  13:5.  Jesus  began  to  tc. 
13:6.  dost  tc.  my  feet  ||  8.  if  I  le.  thee  unt,  rhou 
14.  ye  also  ought  lo  w.  \\  Ac.  23:16.  jc.  away 
^yf  Clothes,  Felt. 
WASHED,  p.  Ge.  43:24.  they  tr.  their  feet 
31.  Joseph  w.  his  fare  Ij  49:11.  tr.  in  wine 
Ex.  40:32.  id.  as  the  Lord  commanded  Moses 
Le.  13:55.  plague  after  it  is  ir.  ||  58.  then  be  w. 


•tll2  S.  12:20.  David  tc. 
[  Jb.  29:1!.  tr.  my  steps 


1  K.  22:38.  w.  chariot  |[  Jb.  29:li.  tr.  my 
Ps.  73:13.  tr.  my  hands  ||Pr.  30:12.  yet  is  not  tr. 
Song  5:3.  to.  my  feet  ij  12.  his  eyes  are  te.  with 
Is.  4:4.  w.  away  filth  of  the  daughters  of  Zion 
Ez.  16:4.  nor  wast  ir.  ||  9.  I  thoroughly  te. 
Mat.  27:24.  Pilate  took  water  and  tr.  his  hands 
Lu.  7:44.  shehath  JT.  II  11:3^.  he  had  not  firstjr. 
Jn.  9:7.  he  «ent  and  tr.  and  came  seeing,  15. 

13:10.  is  tr.  needeih  not  ||  14.  if  I  have  ip.  your 
.Vc.  9:37.  when  they  had  >r.  I|  16:33.  te.  stripes 
1  Co.  6:11.  but  ye  are  te.  \\  1  Ti.  5:10.  if  she  te. 
He.  10:22.  our  bodies  ir.  \\  2  Pe.  2:23.  sow  ir. 
R»;.];5.  tr.  lis  from  our  sins  ||  7:14.  tc  their  robes 
WASHEST,  V.  Jb.  14:19.  thou  to.  away  the 
WASHING,;).  2  S.  11:2.     Lu.  5:2. 
WASHING,  S,.«.  Le.  I3:5S.  be  dark  afterif . 
Ne.  4:33,  otT  for  a?.  ||  Song  4:2.  up  from  tc,  6:6, 
Mk.7:l,  w.  of  cups,  8.  ||  Ep.  5:26.  tr.  of  water 
'J'i.  3:5.  tr.  of  regeneration  ||  He.  9:10.  divers  w. 
WASH-P«(,  .V.   IN.  f.0:8.  Moah  my  te.  108:9. 
WAST,  P,   Dr.  15:1.5.  ir.  a  bondm.H:!2. 1  24:18. 
Jb.  38:4.  whi^re  tr.  thou  ||  Ez.  16:t;.  tr.  in  blood 
Jn.  1:4H.  when  Ihou  tr.  under  fig  tree,  1  saw 
Re.  1 1:17.  who  an,  and  ir.  and  art  to  come,  16:.5. 
W.VSTK,  .*.  Jer.  19:13.    Mat    26:8.     Mk.  14:4. 
WASTE,  a.   I'e.  32:10.  found  him  in  the  to. 
Jb.  3i):3.  desolal.*  and  te.  ||  38:27.  tr.  ground 
Is.  21:1.  maketh  earth  tc  ||  42:1.5.  1*11  make  ». 

49:17.  ihey  that  made  thee  it.  shall  go  forth 
Jer.  2:1.5.  made  his  land  tr.  ||  4';:I9.  .\oph  be  w. 
Ez.  5:11.  Jerusal.  w.  ||29:9.  Egypt,  10.  i:t0:12. 

38:8.  mountains  tr.  ]\  Na  9:lo.  Nineveh  tr. 
/,ph.3:6,  streets  (C.  ||  Hag    1:9.  hom-ethal  isw. 

.SVcCiTu;s.  L»v.  L\in,  Pi,ui:». 
WASTE,  r.    1  K.  17:1  1.  l-arrel  t-Iiall  not  tc. 
1  Ch.  17:9.  nor  (hildrenof  wickednesH  w.  them 
Pa.  17:t9.  th-ll  ir.  me  ||  80:13.  boar  doth  tr.  it 
Jer.  .50:21.  ir.  Pekoil  H  Mi.  5:6,  shall  tr.  As.'^yria 
WASTED,  p.  Nu.  l4:33.  till  carcasses  Ite  to. 

24:?2.  Kenite  be  te.  ||  De.  2:14.  were  w. 
1  K.  17:16.  meal  ir.  not  ||  1  Ch.  20:1.  Joab  te. 
P».  137:3.  they  that  to  ub  ||  fP.  Babylon  to  be  ir. 


Wat 

I«.  6:11.  till  cities  be  tr.  \\  19:.5.  river .vtudl  be  tt. 
60:12.beiilterlyif.  IJJfr.  44:6.  they  are  it. 
Jo.  1:10,  lipid  is  ir.  corn  is  tc.  new  wine  dried 
Lu.  15:1,3.  prodigal  tr.  \\  10:1.  that  he  had  «. 
(ia,  1:13.  I  [»crfiecuted  the  church  and  to.  it 
WaSTENESS..*.  /,(,h.  1:1.5,  aday  of  jT.deBol. 
WASTER,  s.  Pr.  18:9.  a  gtent  ?f.  |l  Is.  .54:10, 
WASTES,  s.   Is.  l,l:4.oId  »r.||Jer.  49:13.  perpet. 
Ek.  :13:24,  IP.  of  Israel  |I  27.  they  in  tc  fall 
36:4.  desiolKte  tr.  ||  in.  tc.  shall  he  biiilded,  33. 
W.\STETH,r.  ,ltt.  14:10,  dieth  and  ir.  away 
Ps.  91:6.  IT.  nt  noon  ||  Pr.  19.26,  ir>.  his  father 
Wasting,  .•*.   is.  .5;):7.  w.  and  destmc.  ti0:18. 
AVATCH,  s.  sipnifiei--,  (1)  To  ht  on  our  gtnirxl, 
Na,  2:1.     (2)  To  trnit  attd  took  for,   Ps.  130:(i. 
(3)  To  .-.ffk  un  npptTtvmtij,  1  S.  19:11.    (4)  7'hc. 
tune  ofkerpni^  trolch  Inj  nt/^fit.      The  Jews  had 
four  leatrhts.    The  first  tootch  btgan  at  6  o*clock 
m  the  evening;  the.  second  at  tune;  the  third  at 
twelve  ;  and  the  fourth  at  Uiree  m  tJie  morning. 
-SVeMat.  14:25.     Lu.  12:38. 
Ex.  14:24.  in  the  nmrniug  tc.  the  Lonl  looked 
Jud.  7:19.  >el  the  tr.  ||  1  S.  1 1:11.  morning  tr. 
2  K.  1 1:6.  so  shall  ye  keep  tr.     2  Ch.  2;i:6. 
.\f.  -1:9.  prayed,  and  set  a  tc.  [|  7:3.  ev.  one  his  u». 
Jb.  7:12.  am  1  a  sea,  that  thou  seiteet  a  te.  over 
Ps.  I'0:4.  as  a  tp.  in  ihe  night  ||  H]:3.  set  a  tc. 
Jer.  51:12.  make  tr.  htrong  |]  Ha.  2:1.  stand  on  iT. 
.Mat.  14:25.  in  fourth  ir.  Jesus  came,  Mk.  6:48. 
24:43.  had  known  what  to.  thief  would  come 
27:15.  ye  have  a  tr.  ||  66.  felling  a  tc.  ||  28:11. 
Lu.  2:t5.  keeping  ip.  |[  12:38.  if  come  in  third  to. 
WATCH,  V.  Ge.  31:49.  the  Lord  ip.  between 
1  S.  19;ll.  tow.  David  II  E?.r.  8:29.  tr.  ye,  keep 
Jb.  14:Ui.  dost  thou  not  tp.  over  my  sin  ? 
Ps.  102:7.  I  tr.  \\  130:6.  more  than  thty  that  te. 
Is.  21:5.  IP,  in  w.-tower  || 29:20,  tc.  for  iniquity 
Jer.  5:t;.  a  leopard  slinit  tp.  1|  31:28.  I'll  te.  44:27. 
Na.  2:1.  IP.  Ihe  way  ||  Ha.  2:1. 1  will  w.  to  see 
Mat.  24:12.  te.  therefore  ye  know  not  the  hour, 
25:13,     Mk.  13:35.     Lu.  21:36,     Ac.  90:31. 
28:40.  could  ye  not  w,  with  me,  Mk.  14:34. 

41.  IP.  and  pray,  Mk,  13:33.  |  14:38,    Col.  4:2. 
Mk.  13:34.  porter  lo  ic.  \\  37.  I  say  unto  all,  tr. 

1  Co.  Hi:  13. 7.-.  veil  1  '111.  5:6.  let  us  IP.    1  Pe.  4:7. 

2  Ti.  4:5.  Iiiit  IT.  Ihou  ||  He.  13:17.  ip.  for  foIiIs 
WATCHED,;).  Jer.  20:10.  ir.  for  my  hailing 

31:28.  like  as  I  have  te.  over  them  to  pluck  up 
La.  4:17. 7p,  for  a  nation  ||  Da.  9:14.  tc  on  evil 
Mat.  24:43.  good  man  would  have  ic.  Lu.  22:39, 
27:31^.  and  silling  down,  Ihey  ip.  him  there 
Mk.  3:2.  ir.  whether  he  would  heal,  Lu.  ij:7. 
Lu.  2(1:20.  ihev  ic.  him  ||  Ac.  9:24.  te.  gates 
WATCHER,  S,  s.  Jer.  4:16.  te.  come  from  far 
Da.  4:13.  a  IP.  anil  holy  one  <ame  from  heaven 

17.  by  decree  of  ic.  ||  23.  the  king  saw  a  to. 
WATCHES,  ^-.    Nc.  12:9.  aga.  them  in  Ihe  to. 
Vs.  t3:i^.  in  the  night  jp.  ||  119:148.  prevent  w. 
La,  2:19.  in  beginning  of  tr.  pour  out  heart 
WATCHETH,  t:   Vs.  37::«.  the  wicked  to 
Fz.  7:6.  end  tr.  for  thee||  Re.  16:15,  he  ihataj. 
WATCHFUL,  a.  Re.  3:2.  be  ip.  strengthen 
WATCHING,  p.   1  S.  4:13.  Eli  pat  tP,  for 
Pr.  8:34.  tr,  dailv  ||  Mat.  27:54.  centurion  W, 
Lu.  12:37.  shall  "find  jr.  \\  Ep.  6:18.  ip,  with  nU 
WATCHINGS,  ^.  2  Co,  6:5.  in  te.  in,  11:27. 
WATCILMAN,  s.  2  S.  18:25.  the  ip,  cried 
2  K.  9:18.  IP.  told  ||  Ps.  127:1.  w.  walketh  but 
Is. 21:6.  Ihe  Lord  said  unto  me,  Go,  set  a  to. 

II.  ir.  what  of  the  night  .*  jj  Jer.  51:12.  set  up 
Ez.  3:17,  made  thee  a  ip.  33:7.  ||33:2.  their  ip. 
Ho.  9:8.  the  tr.  of  Ephraim  was  with  my  God 
WATCH.MEN,  ,■*.    Song  3:3.  ip.  found  me,5:7. 
Is.  59:8.  thy  tp.  shall  lift  up  the  voice,  with 
56:10.  tr.  are  blind  ||  62:t).  set  ip.  on  Ihy  walls 
Jer.  6:17,  I  set  to.  over  you  ||  31:6.  w.  shall  cry 
Mi.  7:4.  day  of  thy  tc.  and  visitation  tometh 
WATCILroipcj-,".*.  2  Ch.  20:24.  came  to  w.- 
Is.  21:5.  watch  in  ip.-  H  8.  I  stand  on  Ihe  ic.- 
WATER,  5.  is  put  for,  {])  ,^Jf1>ctwn,  Ps.  69:L 

Is.  43:2.     (2)    People  and  vatioTLs,  Re.  }7:l,l5. 

(3)  Children  or  postrrity,  Nu.  24:7.     Is.  48:1. 

(4)  The  clouds,  Ps,  104:3.  (5)  'The  doctrines 
(//Aerov/iW,  De.32:2.  1  Co.  3:6.  (G)  Ouspel 
ordinnncrs.  Is.  55:1.  (7)  The  infinmcea  and 
operatii'ti.s  <f  the  Holy  Spirit,  Is.  35:6,7.  Jn. 
4:10.  I  7:37,38.  (8)  The  futnejis  of  in-ace  in 
ChrLtt,  Ps.  f5:9.  |  7^:6.  Jer.  2:13.  (9)  ^U 
kifid.1  if  drink,  Ex.  23:25.  (10)  Unlatoful 
plfa.-nres,  Pr.  9:17. 

The  Hebrews  ra//frf  ttrine.  Ihe  waters  of  the  feet. 

2  K.  18:27.  i.<  in  Heb.  the  vatcr  of  their  feet. 
Ge.  18:4,  let  a  little  ip.  1|  21:14.  a  bottle  of  w. 

24:32.  Laban  gave  ir.  |f  43.  give  nu'  a  little  to. 

26:20,  iliH  IP.  is  ours  ||  ;i2.  we  have  found  ip. 

37:24.  was  no  tr.  ||  43:24.  the  s^teward  gave  ip. 

49:4.  unliable  as  tr,  thou  shall  not  ex<el 
Ex.  12:9,  nor  sodden  wiih  ip.  ||  15:22.  found  no 
IP.  17:1.     Nu.  20:2.  |  33:14,     De.8:15. 

17:6.  IP.  out  of  roek  ||  20:4.  in  ip,  under  earth 

l3;:\5.  the  Lord  shall  hlesB  thy  bread  and  thy  te. 

29:4-  wash  them  with  te.  30;20. 1  40:12.  I-e.  8:6. 
Le.  (:■>.  rinsed  in  tP.  15:12,  ||  11:32.  putinw. 
Nu,  .5:22,  IP.  that  causeth  curse  |l  8:7.  sprinkle 

19:9.  for  a  tr.  of  separation,  13,20.  |  31:23. 

90:8.  IP.  out  of  rork,  11.     Ne.  9:15.    Ps.  114:8. 
13.  this  IS  the  IP.  of  Meribah,  24,  |  27:14, 

21:5,  nor  ifi  there  anv  tP.  ||  16.  I'll  give  ihem  ». 

21:7.  IP.  out  of  his  »  urkets  ||  31:23.  go  thro'  w. 

965 


WAT 

Tie   8:7.  lirnoks  nf  jr.  ||  11:11.  ir.  t.f  rain  of  hear. 

l'J:l(j.  eJiall  pO'ir  il  on  carlli  as  tr.  21.  |  1;>:'33. 

'j;i:4.  met  ynu  net  wiili  w.  in  way.  Nr.  13:9. 
Jij3.7';.').  liearlanii!lu-(l  ;m  ir.  ||  Jiui.  Sj'i.'i.  askfil 
Jml.  7:4.  bring  lliyrii  in  tlje  ic.  \\  l^-A\}.  tr.  ciiiie 
J  S.  7:0.  drew  tc.  II -J.i:!].  lir*;inl  and  my  ir. 

26:11.  take  crnse  of  ir.  ||  30:13.  nor  driiuk  ic. 
2  S.  14:14.  are  as  w.  \\  17:01.  p.iss  over  Uie  ir. 

21:10.  Ml  w.  dropped  II  •J3:l!>.di(MV  ir.  out  of 
1  K.  13:111.  In;  did  t-;it  bread  and  drank  tr.  d-J. 

14:1.^.  Bmile  Ur;ifl  -.x^  a  reed  shaken  in  Uu  w. 

17:10.  fetch  me  a  little  w.  \\  U-'.^.'i.  /'^.  ran 

iy:38.  I  irked  up  llio  w.  |i-'J:-27.  ami  w.  of  afflic- 
tion, till  1  r.itirti  in  peate,  2  Ch.  18:30. 
fi  K.  2;iy.   tc.  is  naiiL'ht  II  3:11.  poiin-d   ic.   on 
Klijah's  hanib 


it*ihod  <xf  w«»'t  "S  Hands       the  £.     D  pptng  f-e  n  i    o 
Qio  baain  ia  tlionglit  unseemly. 

SK.3:17,  tint  vallnv  shall  lie  filled  with  ir.  'W. 
0;.'},  axe  head  fell  rulu  tr.  ||  'ii.  bet  bread  and  u\ 
8:15.  dipped  cloth  in  ir.  ||  2i):2i).  broiiphl  « .  in 
S  Ch.  3-J;4.  find  nnnli  ir.  ||  Ne.  4:f23.  for  tr. 
Jb.  H:ll.  can  a  tiaj;  yrow  without  tr.  * 
14:9.  thro'  scent  of  tr.  ]|  ir>:l(;.  iniipiity  lil^«  'f- 
23:7.  not  yivrn  /r.  |134:7.  t^coiiiinj;  like  tr. 
V:i.  2-2:14.  poured  oni  like  tr.  ||  ( :i:l.  no  tP.  (s 
t>r>:9.  that,  ie  fnll  of  ,r.  ||  lii-:  12.  went  Ihrongh  tr. 
79:3.  shed  liko  '.r.  \\  Hr^:l7.  Joiind  tin-  like.  w. 
107:35.  a  standhii;  ic.  \\  lo9:IH.  boweh  like  tr. 
Vt.  17:14.  letteth  out  i/-.  ||  20;,:i.  U  like  dee|)  tr. 
27:1!).  aa  in  ir.  face  ||  30:ltj.  mn  lilird  wiili  tr. 
Is.  1:22.  winr  niiX'-d  with  ir.  ||  30.  Irilb  no  if. 
3:1.  whole  stay  of  ir.  \\  \i:.\.  with  joy  draw  u\ 
ai:M.  Tinna  brought  tr.  ||3U:-iO.  w.  cd'aliliriion 
41:17.  poor  seek  w.  ||  43:-2.  pa?j.-est  lbroii<;h  tr. 
44:3.  I  will  pour  w.  1|  IQ.  diinkelli  nn  w.  anil 
.'»0:2.  becautie  there  is  no  ic.  \\  (■3:12.  ilividmy  to. 
Jcr.  2:13.  can  hold  no  rr,  ||  1 1:3.  found  no  in. 

13:1.  put  it  not  in  to.  ||  38:!i.  was  no  w.  hut 
La.  l:lli.  mine  eyesTun  down  with  w.  3:48. 
2:19.  pour  out  heart  like  w.  ||  .'■»:4.  w.  for  inonpy 
Ez,  4:17.  may  want  ttj.y  7:17.  Wfak  as  tr.  -21:7. 
10:4.  nor  wash,  in  ic.  |[  9.  washed  tlieo  witli  t. 
30:25.  then  will  I  sprinkle  clean  ic.  upon  yoii 
Ho.  2:5.  Rive  me  my  w.  1|5:10.  wrath  like  ir. 

10:7.  as  foatn  on  w.  \\  Am.  8:1 1.  nor  thirst  of  id. 
Nu.  2:8.  but  Nineveh  is  of  old  like  a  pml  of  tr. 
Ha.  3:10.  (werfiowing  ic.  \\  '/di.  9:11-  is  no  w. 
Mat.  3:11.  \  indeed  baptize  yon  with  ir.  unto 
repentance,  Mk.  1:8.     Lu':i:lti.    Jit.  J:;g. 
II).  Jesus  \vent  up  mit  of  the  w.     Mk.  1:10. 
10:42.  whoso  givetb  a  cup  of  cold  tr.     Mk.  9:  II. 
14:26.  to  thee  on  tin-  w.  ||  17:15.  falb-ih  iiitrt  tr. 
27:24.  Pilate  look  w.  an<l  wa-hed  lii-^  Ii.uidi 
Blk.  H;13.  bearnig  a  pitcher  of  w.    Lu.  23:20. 
Ln.  7:44.  gaveat  me  no  w.  ||  8:23.  filled  with  tr. 
8:24.  rebuked  the  tr.  ||  1(5:24.  dip  finger  in  to. 
Jn.  2:7.  fill  pots  with  w.  \\  3:5.  be  Imrn  of  f. 
3:23.  because  there  was  nnich  u\  tlicie 
4:10.  he  would  have  given  the.'  living  ?r.  1 1 . 
15.  give  me  this  to.  ||  4ij.  mad  ■  the  lo,  wine 
5:3.  nmving  of  the  Tr.  ||  4.  aiipt'l  troubled  liie  w. 
7:38.  flow  living  w.  \\  I3;5.  he  pmreih  w.  into 
19:34.  forthwith  came  ther  •  nut  blood  and  w. 
Ac.  1:5.  for  John  truly  baptized  with  tr.  IhlG. 
6:3("i.  here  lg  ir.|l38.  went  d  "Wii  both  into  the  tr. 
39.  up  out  of  the  w.  \\  10:47.  can  any  f-jrbid  lo. 
Ep.  5:26.  might  ch-anse  it  with  washing  of  ?r. 
He.  9:19.  to.  and  scarlet  |[  in:->2.  with  pure  tr, 
Ja.3:12.  salt  tr.and  fresh  ||  i  Pe.3:-30.  saved  by  w. 
B  Pe.  2:17.  wells  witho'it  ir.  \\  3:6.  overthrown 
IJn.  5:6.  by  tr.  and  blood  ||8.  spirit ,  to.  and  blood 
Ju.  12.  clouds  they  are  without  tr.  carried 
Re.  7:17.  to  livina  fountains  of  tr.  |l  1-3:1.5.  cast 

!G:l-h  ir.  dried  up||-,>l:16.  v\  of  lite,  22:1,17. 
Sec    Baths,     IIitikh,    Draw,    Drew,    Drink, 

Pool,  Rivkr,  Wei.i.. 
WATERS,  s.  Ge.  1:2.  Spirit  moved  on  w.  6,9. 
6:17.  do  bring  a  Hood  of  ir.  ||  7:17.  rr.  inriea.s?d 
7:18.  tr.  prevailed,  19,24  ||y:l.  w.  decreased,  5. 
8:13.  w.  were  dried  ||9:1I.  not  cut  oiTby  tr. 
Ex.  7:17.  I'll  smite  the  tr.  ||20.  ic.  became  blood 
8:6.  hand  over  tr.  ||  14;2J.  and  tr.  were  divided 
14:22.  w.  were  a  wall  ||28.  ir.  r.turned,  15:19. 
15:8.  w.  were  gathered  ||  ]ii.  sank  as  lead  in  w. 
25.  TO.  Wi^re  sweet  ][  27.  encamped  by  the  ir. 
he.  11:9  fine  nnd  ecaies  in  w.  46.    De.  14:9. 


WAT 

Nil.  21:G.  as  trees  beside  u.  ||  7.  his  seeit  In  ir. 

re.  10:7.  a  land  of  w.  \\  14:18.  of  fi«h  in  xe. 
.3::.j|.  tre.'[»a»3ed  at  the  ir.  of  Meribah,  33:8. 

Jo3.  3:13.  rest  in  the  tr.  \\  H^.  Ihir  ir.  ro>jC  np 
4:7.  w.  were  cut  I'tl'  before  the  nrk,  23.  |  5:1- 
1 1:5.  came  and  p'lched  at  ir.  of  Meroni,to  fight 

Jnd.  5:19.  by  ;r.  of  Miyiddo  ||  7:-M.  take  the  w. 

2  .^.  .5:211.  as  the  breach  of  ir.     1  Ch.  14:11. 
12:27.  anrt  Juab  sitiil,  1  have  lak.  the  city  of  tr. 
22:17.  drew  me  out  of  many  w.     Pfi.  18:10. 

2  K.  2;8.  Elijah  smot^-  the  u\  \\  14.  Elisha 

21. healed  lhe-.eir.  ||.5;I2.  betterthan  lo.  of  Isr. 

2  Ch. 32:3.  to  arop  tin;  tr.  ||  Nc  !t:l  1 .  mighty  m. 

Jb.3:24.  roarings  Mk-  »■.  |[  .5:10.  who  seiideth  lo. 
11:16.  as  tr.  that  pa.-is  II  12:15,  he  Withholdeth  tr. 
14:11.  as  the  ir.  fail  ||  19.  ir.  wear  the  stones 
22:11.  and  abundaii' e  of  tr.  cover  thee,  38:34. 
24:18.  swift  as  w.  \\  26:5.  formed  under  the  ir. 
2r  S  he  hindeth  the  ir.  \\  I(J.  conipa.*^sed  the  w. 
27^0  t  rior3  take  hold  on  him  as  tp.  a  tempest 
*>8  4  w  forgotten  tif  foot  II  25.  he  weigheth  tr. 
"9  IJ  r  lit  spread  by  tr.  II  30:14.  breakiiij!  of  tr. 
3    1)         is  straitened  ||  38:30.  The  v.  are  hid 

I  <i  ^i      beside  the  .sf.ll  ic.  \\  29:3.  on  many  tg. 
33  7  gat  lerclh  the  w.  \\  4il:3.  though  the  tr.  roar 
5b      I  elt  as  w.  \\  69:1.  tr.  are  come  into  my 
3  10    r  of  a  full  cup|t74:13.  dragons  in  ic. 
\C    D  saw  thee  ||  76;  13.  w.  to  stand  as  an 
•<  1      T  id  rjiiised  jr.  !o  ruii  down  like  rivers 
gushed  out,  105:11.  I  114:8.     U.  48:21. 
81       I  I  roved  thee  at  w.  of  Meribah,  106:32. 
93  4   1  ord  is  niighlier  than  iitiise  of  ni:iny  w. 
101  t   ch  imbers  iti  the  tr.  ||  ti.  Tr.  stood  above 
10      9  TT   into  blood  II  106:11.  ir.  covered  enein. 
119  I3C  livers  of  tr,  run  (low  n  mine  eyes  beca. 
14  1       .  had  ovorwhelnied  us  ||  5.  proud  tr. 
13         e  nth  above  tr.  j|  Mf^:  I.  ye  ir.  above  llie 

Pr      15    Irink  tr.  uul  ||  16.  let  Tr.  he  dispersed 
i:*    9  IT    should  not  pass  ||  y:l7.~8lcden  »r.  arc 
25:25.  a.s  cold  ttr.  ||3'l:l.  bound  the  ir.  in  a 

Eel  1:1,  cast  thy  bn-ad  on  the  ir.  thou  shall  find 

r^oiig  A- 1.'),  a  well  of  living  ir.  ||Mi7.  iiiuny  ir. 

Is.  8:6.  tefuKe;li  tr.  of  J^iiilnjih  ||  7.  1,.  bringeth  tr. 
11:9.  as  the  w.  cover  the  sea-,  lla.  2:(  1. 
15:6.  ,c.  be  de>-olate  ||  9.  >r.  of  Dinioii  be  full 
17:12.  like  the  ru4tiiig  of  in;ghlv  in.  13. 
19:.^..  the  w.  shall  fail  ||  'O:',).  ir.  of  h.wer  pool 
28: 1 ,'.  ir.  shall  overlhnv  |i  32:20.  be>^ide  all  Tr. 
33:  l-;.  tr.  shall  be  sure  ||  :;5:6.  ir.  break  forth 
40:  !2.  hritli  iii'a>nicd  tr.  |j  .13.2.  pa^s  llnough  tr. 
43  16.  [lalli  in  ir.  ||  20.  I  gnfi  ,;-.  m  wjldi-niess 
4:1.  w.  uf  Jmhth  i|').  ii\  t.i  llovv  nut  of  rock 
fn;tO.  dried  the  tr.  ||  51:9.  as  tlic  ir.  of  Noah 
.^'»:l,  come  ye  to  the  ir.  \\  .■.7:2n.  tr.  i  iisl  mire 
.■-  :1 1.  like  ;i  sjiringof  v.Mier  whose  ir.  lUil  not 
'cr.  2:13.  f.runt;tiii  of  living  «-.  ||  18.  ir.  of  Silnu" 
I  ::7.caftlrihour  hcrtr.  ||  S;|4.  «-.  of  gall  lo  diink 
!t:l.  Ihai  my  hi-ad  were  ir.  ||  IH.  gush  oiil  wilh 
10:13.  imillitnilt:  of  ir.  in  ihf  heaven-',  51:16. 
14:3.  sent  little  ones  to  tr.  ||  1.5: IH.  tr.  th«l  fail 
17:8.  planted  bv  ir.\\\\\.  fountain  of  living  it;. 
18:1  I.  cold  fiovvina  ID.  I|23:i.'>.  drink  n\  uf  gall 
46:7.  ir.  are  moved  ||47:2.  ir.  rise  np  nut  of 
48;:{4.  for  tile  w.  of  Nirnrini  shall  be  dcsidate 
50:38.  drought  on  her  ir.  ||  51:13.  upon  many  ir. 
La.  3:51.  w.  flowed  over  my  head,  I  ani  cut 
Ez.  19:10.  thy  mother  is  like  a  vine  by  the  m. 
31:4.  w.  made  hiui  great  ||  14.  Iriros  by  the  ir. 
32:2.  tronhlesl  to.  \\  43:2.  Iiis  voice  was  like  the 

tioise  of  inanyir       Ke.  1:15.  j  14:2.  |  19:0. 
47:1.  TO.  issued  out  1|  3.  w.  were  lo  the  ankles,  4. 
J9.  even  to  Ihe  ir.  of  siril'e  in  Kailesli,  48:2H. 
Da.  12:6.  <nie  said  to  llie  man  upiui  the  tr.  7. 
.^tn.  5:8.  calleth  fur  w.  9:; .  ||24.  jndg.  run  as  ir. 
Jon.  2:5.  tc  ciunpas-ed  me||  .Mi.  1:1.  as  their. 
'Six.  3:H.  No,  thai  h:ot  ir.  ||  14.  draw  thee  ir. 
Zcb.  14:8.  living  tr.  shall  go  from  JerMs:ileni 
Mat.  8:32.  bwine  ran  in  v.  \\  .Mk.  9:22.  intn  w. 
2  Co.  11:26.  in  perils  of  w.  \\\  y.cv.U  of  robbers 
Re.  8:11.  tr.  became  wormw.  many  men  died 
11:6.  power  over  ir.  \\  1  1:7.  that  made  the  ir. 
16:1.  vial  on  tiie  ir.  \\  5.  heard  angel  of  tr.  say 
17:1.  silteth  i>n  many  ir.  ||  15.  ir.  where  whore 

Sre  Deep,  r;npAT. 
VVA'l'EU,  r.  Ge.  2:10.  of  Eden,  lo  tr.  garden 
29:7.  ir.  ye  the  sheep,  and  go  and  feed  them,  8. 
I's.  6:0. 1  tfi  my  conch  ||  72:0,  as  showers  thai  id. 
Is.  lt-:9.  I'll  Tr.  thee  ||  27:3.  w,  it  every  tnonifn" 
Ez.  17:7. -he  might  ir.  it  ||  32:6.  tr.  with  Idood 
Jo.  3:18.  a  fountain  shall  ir.  the  valley  of  Shitlim 
WATERED,  ;>.  Ce.  2:6.  ;i  mist  that  ir.  fncM 
13:10.  it  was  well  ir.  \\  29:2.  ir.  flocks.  3,10. 
Ex.  2:17.  rr.  their  ftm-ks,  19.  ||  Pr.  11:2.5.  shull  be 
Is.  .5f-:l  I.  like  a  ir.  cardeii,  Jer.  31:12. 
1  Co.  3:6.  T  have  planted,  Apollos  tr.  but  fioil 
WATRni'.D.-T.r.  He.  11:10.  ir.  it  with  ihy  foot 
WATEUE^T,  V.   Ps.  65:9.  earlh  and  ir.  it.  10. 
WATERKTll,  T..  Ps.  Hl4:13.  he  w.  Hm-  hills 
Pi.  I  l;-'5.  he  lint  tr.  sh;Ul  he  watered  himself 
Is.  .5.^10.  ir.  ihe  earth  ||  1  Co.  3:7.  nor  he  that  ir. 
WATRR[.\(;,,t.     Ge.  3;):38.    Jb.  37:11.     Pr.  3: 

18.  Lu.  13:15. 
WATER-BROOKS,.?.  Ps.  42:1. paiiteth  after  tr. 
WATER-COHR.SE,  S,  s.  2  Ch.  32:30.  slop.  ir. 
Jb.  38:25.  divided  a  ir.  1|  Is.  44:4.  willows  bv  w, 
WATEU-FL<  lOD,  5.  Ps.  i  9:15.  let  not  the  ir. 
WATER-POT.  S,  .c.  Jn.  2:6,7.  |  4:28. 
WATER-SPOUTS,  s.  P8.42:7.  noiseof  ihvir. 
WATER-SPRINGS,*.  Ps.  107:33.  turnethw.35. 


WAY 

WAVE,  s.  Ja.  1:6,  is  like  a  tr.  of  the  sea 
WAVE,  r.  To  li/l  uf,  and  shale  to  uitrlfro. 
Ev.  29:21.  shnlt  ir.  them,  L.-.  8:'rr.  |  23:20. 

27.  w.  the  shoulder,  Le.  7:30.  |  9:21.  |  10:15. 
L".  23:11.  tr.  the  sheaf  |1  Nu.  5:25.  |  C:20. 
WAVED,  p.  1^.  14:21.  lake  one  lamb  to  be  v 
WAVERETII,  1-.  Ja.  1:6.  he  thai  ir.  is  like 
WAVERING,;;,  lie.  10:23.     Ja.  1:6. 
VV.WES,  A.  2  S.  22:5.  when  tc.  ofd^ath 
Jb.  9:H.  Ireadelh  on  Ihe  tr.  \\  38:11.  proud  tr. 
Ps.  42:7^  all  ihy  rr.  are  gone  over  me,  Jon.  2:3. 

05:7.  siilleth  iioise  of  their  tc.  89:9.  |  107:29. 

88:7.  thoii  bast  nfllicted  me  with  all  Ihy  w. 

93:3.  floods  lilt  up  their  ir.  |{  4.  limn  mighty  ic. 

107:25.  stormy  wind  which  lit'ieth  up  Ihe  w. 
Is.  48:18.  and  thy  righteongnessasir.  of  the  sea 

51:15.  divided  sea,  whose  ir.  roared,  Jer.  31:35. 
Jer.  5:22.  tho'  w.  toss  ||  51:42.  covered  with  ic. 
Ez.  20:3.  causelh  his  ir.  \\  Zch.  10:11.  smite  ir. 
.Mat.  8:24.  covered  with  ir.  14:24.     Mk.  4:37. 
Lu.  21:25.  tfl.  roaring  ||  Ac.  27:41.     Ju.  13. 
WAX,  V.   Ex.  22:24.  wrath  ir.  hot,  32:10. 

32:1 1.  why  wrath  ir.  hot  ||  ^2.  anger  ir.  hot 
Le.  25:47.  if  .viranger  tr.  rich  by  thee,  and  thy 
1  S.  3:2.  Eli  laid  down,  eyes  began  to  tr.  dim 
Jb.  6:17.  ir.  warm  [|  14:8.  root  ir.  old  in  the  earth 
Ps.  22:14.  my  heart  is  like  ir.  it  is  melted 

08:2.  as  w.  niclletli  ||  97:5.  hills  melted  like  w, 

102:26..  all  tr.  old.  Is.  50:9.  |  51:0.     He.  1:11. 
Is.  17:4.  flesh  shall  tr.  lean  |1  29:22.  face  ir.  pale 
Jer.  0:24.  tr.  feeble  ||  iMi.  1:4.  be  cleft  as  ir. 
iMal.  24:12.  love  ir.  eold  ||  Ln.  12:33.  ir.  not  old 
I  Ti.  5:11.  ic.  wanton  ||  2Ti.3:13.  w.  wt.rse 
WA.XED,  p.  Ge.  26:13.  Isaac  ic.  great  1|  41:5C. 
E\.  1:7.  ir.  mighty,  20.  ||  10:21.  sun  w.  hot 

19:19.  trumpet  ir.  louder  |j  32:19-  anger  ir. 
No.  1 1 :23.  is  llie  Lord's  hand  tr.  short  ?  thou 
De.  8:4.  raiment  w.  not  old,  29:5.     Ne.  9:21. 

39:15.  Jeshij.  ir.  fat  ||  Jos.  23:1.  Joshua  v.  old 

1  S.  2:5.  she  that  hath  many  child,  is  10.  feeble 

2  S.  3:1.  but  David  ir.  stronger,  I  Ch.  11:9. 
21:15.  D;ivid  w.  faint  ||  2  K.  4:34.  w.  warm 

2  Ch.  13:21.  jr.  mighty,  17:12.  ||  24:15.  w.  oUl 
Est.  9:4.  tr.  gi eater  ||  Ps.  32:3.  bones  tr.  old 
Jer.  49:24.  ir.  feeble  ||  50:43.  hands  tr.  feeble 
Da.  8:8.  he  goal  w.  great  |I  9.  little  horn,  10. 
Mai.  13:15.  peofdeV  heart  w.  gro?s,  Ac.  28:27. 
Lu.  1:H0.  child  ir.  strong,  2: 10.  ||  Ac.  13:46. 
lie.  1 1:34.  v.  valiant  ||  Re.  18:3.  are  ir.  rich 
WA-\EN,rt.  Ge.   18:12.  |  19:13.    Le.   25:25,39, 
Dr.  31:20.  Jo-.  17:13.  Jer.  .5:27,28.  Ez.  10:7. 
WAXETII,  r.  Ps.  6:7.  ir.  old,  He.  8:13. 
\VAXIN{;,/(.  Phil.  1:14.  tr.confid.bv  my  bonds 
WAV,  .^.    is  put    for,   (1)   .4  ^ttifA,  Lu.   10:31. 
(2i  Ci-iirn.^atiuii,  or  course  of  I'/r.  Ps.  1:1,0.  | 
25:1.     Pr.  21:8.     (3}  7'he  mvVioit  vf  fnlvation., 
rr  tlv.lrtiK  „f  \he  ao'-fdy  Ac.  19:9-     (4)  Divine 
/trrcy/rtirr,    I's.    107:7.     (5)    f?H(/'i  rvmrnaiuis^ 
Ro.  3:12.     (i.)  Clni^l  Jcyiu:,  in  Im  vitriUriou.-; 
tihrdtciKC  niul  death,  Jn.    11:0.     (')  The  vorks 
uf  (ri>ii,  Jb.   40:19.     (8)    Citsti-m,    Jer.   10:2. 
(9)   ./ouruni,  lit:  24;12.  [  42:2.5.     (10)  Dcatfij 
Jos.  23:14.' 
Ge.  3;-4.a  flanitni!  sword  which  turned  every  w. 
6:12.  corrupted  his  jr.  \\  10:7.  in  tc.  to  £:huj 
1S:10.  bring  Ibem  i-n  Ihe  rr.  |j  19.  keep  Ihe  ir. 
24:27.  I  being  in  the  tr.  [|  40.  prosper  thy  ir.  42. 
48.  led  me  hi  right  tr.  ||  .56.  prospered  my  w. 
28:20.  keep  me  in  this  n\  ||32:1.  went  onhisir. 
3.5:3.  wilh  me  in  Ihe  ir.  ||  19.  buried  in  their. 
42:25.  lo  give  them  provision  for  ihe  tr.  45:21. 
38.  befall  him  by  the  v.  \\  45:23.  by  the  tr. 
4,5:24.  fall  not  out  by  the  tr.  ||  48:7.  died  in 
49:17.  Dan  shall  be  a  serp.  by  the  w.  an  adder 
Ex.  2:12.  looked  this  ir.  ||  4:94.  by  w.  in  inn 
5:20.  stood  in  Ihe  w.  ||  13:18.  ir.  of  wilderness 
13:21.  tloud  lo  lead  by  ir.  ||  18:20.  show  Ihe  ir. 
23:2'i.  to  keep  thee  in  Ihe  ir.  and  to  bring  thee 
32-'*.  Ihey  have  turned  aside  quickly  out  of  Ihe 
Tr.  De.  9:12,16.     Jud.  2:17. 
33:3.  consume  thee  in  the  to.  jl  13.  show  iby  tr. 
Nu.  14:25.  by  w.  of  Red  sea  ||  2U:I3.  by  high  ir. 
21:1.  by  tr. "of  spies  ||  4.  discouraged,  tec.  of 
22:2:1.  saw  angel  standing  in  the  ic.  ass  turned 
De.  1:2.  bv  the  ir.  ofSeirH  19.  saw  by  the  ir. 
29.  hv  what  ir.  \\v  must  go  up,  33.    Jos.  3:4. 
31.  in  all  the  ir.  39.  |j  40.  by  ir.  of  the  Red  ?e;i 
;i:I.  nr>  tr.  to  Rashan  ||  6:7.  walkesl  by  the    r. 
8:9.  thou  shall  remember  all  the  ir.  L.  led  lliee 
9:1  >.  they  are  quickly  turned  out  of  the  rr. 
11:28.  but  turn  asidc'ont  of  ihe  ir.  Jud.  2:17. 
13:5.  thrust  thee  out  of  tr.  ||  14:24.  ir.  too  long 
17-16.  no  more  that  ir.  ||  19:3.  prepare  a  tr. 
19:6,  ir.  is  long  ||  94:9.  to  Minam  by  the  tr. 
2.5:18.  how  he  met  Ihee  by  the  ir.     1  S.  15:2. 
27:18.  maketh  blind  to  wander  out  of  the  ir. 
^?:7.  against  thee  one  ir.  \\  25,  go  out  one  w. 
ck:  ir.  wheretif  I  spakr  |]  31:29.  tuni  from  ir. 
Jf.s.  1:8.  make  jr.  pros))erous  \\  2:7.  v.  to  Jordan 
2:16.  go  jour  if.  |[  22.  souglit  llieni  all  tlie  ir.  but 
3:4.  know  the  tr.  \\  ^-.4.  born,  died  by  Ihe  ir. 
8:15.  flrd  by  the  w.  ||  10:10.  ir.  to  Belh-liori.n 
23:14.  ir.  of  all  ihe  earth  ||  24:17.  in  all  the  ir. 
Jnd.  9:19.  tlieir  stubborn  tr.  ||  29.  will  Nerp  the 
5:10.  walk  bv  Ibc  ir.  ||  9:25.  came  ab'Ug  that  tr. 
1P:5.  wht  iber  our  tr.  |i  6.  the  Loid  is  your  ir. 
I  S.  r:12.  kine  look  straicbl  'r-  to  Peth-shem. 
9:6.  he  can  show  ns  our  tr.  \\  8.  tell  us  our  ir. 
12:23.  gori<|  and  right  ir.  [|  13;17.  ir.  to  Opbrah 

266 


WAV 

1  ^.  15:00.  I  liAvo  gone  tliu  it.  tlie  I.nril  -ciil  mo 

17:52.  IP.  lo  ^^Imnriin  ||  '■iSi'H.  tiopst  mi  lliy  te. 
a  S.  13:'M.  wliilt*  tlu-y  wctfl  tH  tlir  ic.  li>liiics 

ISvi.  w.  of  the  gMo  II  U'kVX  worn  Uy  the  ir. 

'>J:'J1»  nsfor  Guil,  Ilia  it.  is  iicncti,  Vs.  \f*:'A.). 
\  K.  %':«.  h-.  ufnl\  the  ciirth  jj  -1.  hfed  in  ilieir 

v"*:U3.  his  IT.  )ifl  his  own  hr:ul,  -J  Ch.  Ii;'^l. 
H>.  the  good  ir.  ||  II;**'.!.  roiiml  him  in  Ihft  ir. 

M:'.).  nor  turn  hy  sniiie  ic.  \\  \-).  \vh  it  ^''.  wrht 

l~:7.  Oh.dli.ih  was  in  the  ir.  ||  -J-.':.;!,  w  lirrh  tr. 
a  K.  ;V?*.  w  hich  If.  -  h\\l  we  c«|i -iJ.  v.  of  Kilom 

S:)*).  ftom  hiin  n  titilu  m?.  jj  ti:19.  is  not  the  ir. 

T:I.V  IT.  H  full  i>ri:arm«lUs  Jl  VM'Xl.  hy  iJib  it. 
I*/.r.  ■:^:0I.  gpi'k  ;i  r  nhi  rr.  jj -X'.riu'mv  in  ihr  h\ 
\'\  9:\'2.  lisht  ill  llie  «>.  H  l!».  Ic.iil  ihem  in  to. 
J">.  M:->a.  wliose  IT.  is  hid  ||  8:1!).  jny  ol'  his  it. 

I'ivU.  witere  is  no  «■.  ||  Ihi'ii.  I  slwH  jii*  ll»^  w. 

J7:9.  holtl  im  Jii.<t  tr.  |)  l!>:lt).  a  trip  in  ittt<  ir. 

!9:8.  fi^ncftl  tip  my  w.  ||  I'J.  lai^  np  Ihi-ir  ir. 

OI:-,M.  ii-i)vf><l  ilicni  ihiit  t'»*  !«■  f.  j|  ^tl.  dfchin* 

:2^4.  nt-ody  otit  nl*  tr.  ||  2-t.  lakc-n  mil  of  ihv  c. 

1'^::?.'^  ft(ii|  tinileistntiileih  tlit*  ir.  ||  'X.  antl  a  ir. 

•.*;):-l>.  I  chrtse  ihrir  w.  tl  ;^'^:■A^.  enjnineil  lO. 

Itf^ttt).  IT.  wiiorr  liuht  (['^5.  ir.  l\*r  li<!h(Hiiigs 
I**.  1:1.  K*.  of  siniieis  ||  ti.  »r.  of  riyhh-ous,  w,  of 

TiiVi.  perish  fr.  ihc  w.  |t  .'>:c<.  mftke  ir,  ^inii-^ht 

^2r>:tf.  will  It'Ath.siniieni  in  XUf  i.".  IJ.  [  :t>:H. 

"S?:!!.  te.-irli  me  thy  rr.  (>  Lord.  It^ml  me,  Sli. 

;t5:n.  K-.  lit*  d.-irk  Ij  :io:\.  ir.  thul  is  not  ^mid 

37;5.  commit  thy  ic.  \\  7.  pro'^ppreth  in  his  jr. 
'J3.  dt-lichteih  in  liis  ic.  jj  :tl.  uiid  kt:e{>  his  tr. 

4^:16.  deilin.-d  fro.iithy  ir.  1| -lOiM.  jr.  is  folly 

67:*}.  ifi.  itiay  lie  kHuwii  ||  77:1:1.  ihy  tr.  O  (.'od 

77:19.  Ihy  ir.  Is  iit  the  sen  {|  7~':;')i).  niailt?  :i  w. 

HctilX  set  ns  ill  the  tr.  ||  8^:41.  \<i^s  hy  the  ir. 

10t:'2.  I  will  ht-li.ive  wisely  in  a|ierferl  ir.  6. 

iO*:a3. he  wenkcnelh  my  strength  in  the  ir. 

107:4.  in  a  solit.iry  ic.  ||  7.  ted  hy  ihe  right  ir. 
■i'X  wUrre  is  no  ir.  ||  1 1');7.  ilr.  of  brrnik  in  it. 

119:1.  iindciiled  in  the  tr.  ||  9.  rieanse  his  tr. 
14.  I  rejoired  iu  the  tr.  [|  "J?,  to  understand  tr. 
29.  iVoiH  IP.  oflyinn;  |I  '.H).  chosen  w.  uf  truth 
:tt.  f  w  in  run  the  w.  |J  'Xi.  teach  me  the  tr.  of 
37.  qnicKcn  me  i»  Ihe  ir.  ||  lui.  f.ilst:  tr.  10^, 
101.  retrained  mv  feet  from  everv  evil  tr. 

I39:3L  if  aio'  wii'ked  le.  \\  14-2:3.  ?'r.  I  walked 

143:8.  w.  I  sttonid  walk  ||  I4::9.  ir.  of  wicked 
J*r.  1:13.  walk  imt  in  tr.  ||  :il.  fruit  uf  own  ir. 

9:t».  preserveih  ic.  ofsamU-*  ||  1-2.  tr.  of  evil  tiii;ii 

4:11.  It;i  iclit  Ihnr  in  the  to.  ||  II.  go  not  in  rr. 
19.  ir.  of  wicked  is  |t  .i;H.  reiuuve  tliv  to.  tUr 

6:-23.  arc  ll;*r  «-.  i>f  life,  l.i:-21.  .ler.  OliH. 

7:8.  went  ir.  lo  Iter  iionse  ||  -27.  is  the  tr.  lohell 

8:'2.  standelti  hy  the  iv.  ||'J0.  I  lead  in  the  rr. 

22.  beginiiiii;;  of  his  w.  \\  !0:17.  in  tr.  of  life 
10:29.  IC.  IS  strength  ||  l-2:l.'j.  tr.  of  a  fool  is 
11:3.  direct  his  tr.  jj  -20.  upright  in  tlieir  w. 
l-2:'iii.  IP.  seduceiii!J-28.  w.  of  lighteonsu.  is  life 
13:6.  upright  in  the  le.  \\  I.i.  tr.  of  transgressors 
14:8.  lo  understand  his  jr.)]  13.  jr. seems  right 
15:9.  the  tc.  of  the  wiiked  is  aiiabominntiun 

JU.  fursaketh  the  jo.  ||  19.  tr.  ofslothf.isahedge 
•21.  to,  of  life  IS  above  |[  HV.'J.  deviseih  his  tr. 

16:17.  he  that  keepethhis  tr.J|  -29.  tr.  not  good 
31.  if  it  he  found  in  the  tr.  of  righteousness 

19:3.  pervertclh  his  tr.  |[  L'fi:ll.  gone  his  ir. 

^:-24.  how  can  a  mftn  nnden^tand  his  own  tr. 

21:2.  every  id.  erf  man  is  right  ||  8.  w.  frow.ird 
Ifi.  wandereth  out  ef  to.  ||  -29.  direct.th  his  ir. 

22:5.  snares  nie  in  ir.  ||  6.  train  a  child  ;n  the  ts. 

23:19.  be  wise,  and  guide  thj'  heart  in  the  tc. 

26:13.a  lion  in  the  ip.  |[  30:19.  ip.  of  eagle 
Kc.  11:5.  tfl.  of  (he  spirit  ||  12:5.  fears  in  the  tr. 
£3.  3:12.  destroy  the  ip.  ||  0:1.  atflicied  her  by  tr. 

2*}:7.  IP.  of  just  is  upright  ]\9.  w.  of  judgment 

28:7.  through  strong  drink  are  out  of  the  ir. 

30:11.  get  yon  uiitof  ir.  |j  21.  this  is  the  tr.  walk 

35:8.  highway,  and  a  tr.  railed  tr.  of  holiness 

36:2.  (p.  of  fuller's  licld  \\  37:31.  jp.  he  came 

40:3.  prepare  ye  the  to.  of  the  I,ord,  Lii.  3:4, 
14.  who  atiowed  Inm  the  tr.  of  understanding 

42:16.  blind  by  a  ip.  !|  43:1G.  tr.  in  sea,  51:10. 

43:19.  a  ip.  in  ivUderness  ||  48:15.  ip.  prosperous 

4^:17.  IP.  thou  shonldst  go  ||  53:6,  his  own  id. 

55:7.  forsake  his  ir.  ||  5'»:ll.  look  to  own  tp. 

.57:14.  prepare  the  ip.  ||  59:8.  ir.  of  peace  Ihey 

&2:10.  cast  np  the  ir.  I(  1)5:2.  in  ir.uot  good 
Jer.  2:18.  wh:it  huft  thoit  to  do  in  tp.  of  Egypt 

23.  see  Ihy  ip.  ||  36.  about  to  change  thy  tr. 
3:21.  perverted  their  it.  \\  1:7.  destroy,  on  his  ip. 
4:18.  thy  tr.  and  doings  ||  5:4.  know  nolip.nf 
C:lfi.  where  is  the  good  tr.  ||  27.  try  their  tc. 
iO:-2.  learn  not  the  ip.  ||  23.  tp.  of  man  is  not  in 
12:1.  IP.  of  wicked  prosper  I|  If*:  15.  ie.  not  cist 
25:35.  no  ip.  to  rtee||  -28:1  I.Jeremiah  went  his  w?. 
31:9.  in  a  >lrai't  w.  ||  21.  ip.  thou  wenlesi ;  turn 
3?:39.  and  one  ip.  1|  42:3^L.  showed  us  the  ip. 
4^:19.  stand  by  the  ic.  ||  .=^0:5.  ask  tr.  to  Zion 

r.7..  3:13,  from  his  wicked  ip.  19.  '  U:2i  |  33:6. 

7;27.  I  will  do  aft-^r  theirip.  9:10.  |  11:21, 

€:.S.  IP.  toward  north  [J  14:22.  shall  see  their  tP. 

18:2.5.  is  not  my  ip.  equal  1|  21:19.  head  of  le. 

21:20.  appoint  a  tp.  ||  21.  at  parting  of  tiie  ir. 

23:13.  took  both  one  ip.  (j  36:17.  defiled  by  ip. 

43:2.  ».  of  the  ea«t  li  44:3.  »r.  of  porch,  46:2. 

46:9.  IP.  of  north  eate  ||  47:-2.  led  me  by  the  ip. 
Ho.  2:6.  hedge  up  thy  ip.  ||  C:9.  murder  in  the  ir, 

tO:  13.  didst  trust  in  Ihy  IP.  11  Am.  2:7.  Ob.  14. 
Sa.  1:3.  to.  in  wbirlvvind  JJ  2:1.  watch  ihy  10. 


WAY 

Ma,  9:8.  deimrted  out  tiC  tr.  Ij  3:1,  prepare  to. 
.Mat,  4:15.  hy  iP,ofthcsea||}>:25.  whilrin  the  ip. 

7:13.  broad  is  the  ip,  14.  ||  8:28.  pass  that  ir. 

10:5.  iP.ofGenliles  11 11:10.  prepare  IP.  Mk.  hi 

I.Vti.  fiilni  in  the  ir.  |)  20:17.  apart  in  iho  ip. 

21:8.  spread  gnnnrnts  in  the  tr.  Mk.  11:8, 

'M.  tr.  of  rtghteonsness  ||  22:16.  temhest  the  ir. 
of  (_;od  in  tnilh,  Mk.  12:14.  I.n.  2U:21. 
Mk.  8:3.  faint  hy  the  tc.  ||  27.  t.y  tr.  he  sisked 

9.33.  wh.1l  w.v:*  it  Ve^ll^■pll(ed'l^v  the  ip.?  34. 

10:52.  followed  JesiH  in  ,r.  \i  12:12.  Iheif  tc. 
Lm.  1:79.  IT.  iH"  peace  ||  5:19.  lind  hy  what  ir. 

10:4.  Halntc  no  man  by  tr.  ||  31.  pnesl  that  ip. 

1  }:."»8.  IIS  thon  ail  in  lb<-  ic  ]\  I5:2il.a  great  10. 

24:;M.  luMitliurn,  uhde  h-  Cilkud  by  (he  ip. 
Jit.  8:21.  I  g(t  ni\   tr.  \\  10:1.  np  noiiil-  other  rr. 

11:4.  :ind  tr.  >e  know  |jr.  I  am  the  ir.  the  truth 
.Ac.  9:2.  f<iiind  an\  ofllrs/r.  ||  17.  in  the  jp.  27. 

I.'i:3.  l.roiigliton'iheir  ».-.  |i  lii;i7.  tc.  cd-alv. 

it':2."i.  was  insirufied  in  the  jp.of  th.-  I,nrit.2G, 

11>:9.  sjiakefvil  of  that  ir.  ><.\.  ||2f;.'..  on  our  w. 

■>2:4.  I  per  ecutt  d  this  ic.  ||  24:14.  alter  the  ir. 

24:2-.Miavint;moie  perfect  knowledge  of!  hat  tr. 

•2.5:3.  laying  wait  in  Ihe  jp.  ||  211:13.  I  saw  in  tr. 
Ho.  :!:12.  hII  gone  uiit  tA'  in.  ||  17.  ir.  of  peace 

14:13.  in  biothrrM  tr.  \\  l.'.:2l.  Intoicht  on  iny  ir. 
1  Co.  1'I:13.  a  IP.  tufsraiK-lt  1?:31.  eMelleiit  ip. 

16:7.  fur  I  will  not  see  voii  now  bv  IIk*  ir. 
Col.  2:14.  out  of  the  jr.   He.  .5:9.  j  12:13. 

1  'l'h.3:ll.  direct  our  tr.  jj  Me.  9:".  ir.  to  holiest 

2  Th.  2:7.  let,  until  he  be  taken  ont-of  ilie  i/*. 
He.  M:3'i.  Iij- a  li\  ing  ir.  [[  I2:tl7.1ie  found  nor. 
■la.  1:24.  bf  gnelh  Ins  ip.  ||  2;25.  aitolhec  ir. 

5:20. thai  converlttlha  sinner  from  en.  of  his  id. 
2  Pe.  2:2.  ip,  of  initli  |(  I.".,  forsak.  n  right  tr. 

21, better  not  know  the  ip.  of  fighieonsness 
Jn,  II.  ir.  of  Caiii  II  Re.  16:12.  tr.  ol  kings 

>fppK\iL,  Loiio,  Wi;m, 
WAV&rfp,  J.  Ce.  38:21.    I  !^.  4:13.     I's.  1 10:,5. 
-Mat.  13:4,19.  Mk.  4:4,15.  )  18:46.  Lu.  8:5,12. 
I  18:3.5. 
W.W'P,  .V.  ire.  19:2.  rice,  and  go  on  ymtr  ip. 
r*e.  20:4.  any  ip.  Nii.  :in:i;..  2  <.'ii.  32:13. 
De.  5:33.  walk  in  all  Uie  tr.  Lord  rumman.led 
8:l>.  lo  walk  in  Ids  ip.    H);I2.  j  ll:-2-2.  j  26:17.  j 

^:8:9.  I  30:16.  Jos. -2_':5.  1  Iv.  2;3.  j  8:58. 
QS:7.  flee  seven  ir.  ||  29.  not  prosper  in  thy  w. 
32: 1.  for  all  his  ir.  iM-e  Jiidgmeni,  L)a.  4:37. 
Jud.  .5:6.  through  by  tr."  [| -20:31,  in  high  if.  45, 
I  S.  18:1  \.  David  liehavejl  wisely  in  all  his  w. 

1  K.3:14.  if  thoii  walk  in  mv  ir.  11:38.  Zcli.3:7. 
8:39.  according  I-i  h:s  ir.  ||  22:43.  ip,  of  Asa 

2  K.  21:21.  walked  in  the  w.  22:2.  2<^h.  17:3. 
2  CU.  7:1  1.  wicked  jr.  \\  13:2-?.  Abijali's  jp.  are 

27:6.Jolham  piepaied  hi<  ic.  ||7.his  ip.  U), 28:26. 
.11).   l:'!.  n|iriglilness  of  lliy  ir.\\  13:15.  own  ip. 

21:14.  wede.sire  nol  ihe  knowledge  of  Ihy  w. 

22:3.  Thy  ir.  perfect  ||  28.  light  sliiiie  on  thy  tc. 

24:13.  know  not  the  tr.  ||  26:14.  parts  of  his"  w. 

31: 1.  doth  he  nolseu  my  ip.  and  count  my  steps 

31:11.  (ind  accord,  tohiaip.  jj  21.  on  ip.  of  man 
27.  nol  consldei-his  tr.  jj  40:19.  is  chief  of  ip. 
Ps.  Hiv>.  Iiis  IP.  are  grievous  ||  18:21.  ke|il  ip. 

25:4.  slnfw  mc  thy  tp.  ||  39:I.iieed  to  my  ip. 

51:13.  then  will  I  teach  transgressors  thy  tr. 

84;5. 1.-,  of  Ihem  ||  91:11.  keep  thee  in  all  tr. 

95:10. ihey  ha\e  not  known  my  tr.    lie,  3:10. 

103:7. iniiih'  Known  his  tr.  \\  119:3. walk  in  his  ip. 

119:5.  O  thai  my  jr.  were  directed  to  keep  thy 
15,  respect  lo  lliv  tr.  \\  26.  I  deelared  mv  ip. 
.59.  1  thoiighl  oil' my  ir.  \\  im.  for  all  my  ir. 

1-25:5.  to  crooked  jp.  jj  128:1.  walkeih  in  his  ir. 

138:5.  sing  in  the  ip.  ||  139:3,  with  all  my  ir. 

145:17.  Ihe  Lord  is  righleonsin  :ill  his  in, 
Pr.  1:19.  so  are  ilie  tc.  of  one  greedy  of  gain 

2:13.  tr.  of  darkii.  ||  ]5,  whose  ir.  an-  crooked 

3:;;.  mlhy  tr.  acknowl.  [( 17.  ip.  of  ple:i>anliie33 
31.  clioo-e  none  of  his  jr.  ||  4:2G.  let  ad  ip. 

5:t>.  liertp.  are  niovahlc  ||2!.  Ihe  i'-.  of  man  are 

6:6.  consider  her  w.  \\  7:25.  decline  to  her  tr. 

8:32.  hie  sid  llial  kee|i  my  ip,  ||  9:15,  riglit  onip. 

IU;9.  pei  verletli  his  ir.  |[  ri:-2.  perverse  in  his  tc. 

14:13.  IP.  of  death  ||  14.  filled  with  his  own  ip. 

]6:2.  tr.  of  man  iire  clean  ||  7.  ir.  please  Ihe  L. 

17:23.  pervert  ir.  of  judgrii.  ||  19:16.  despised  ir. 

22:25.  lest  learn  his  tr.  \\  23:26.  observe  my  ip. 

28:6.  than  he  that  is  perverse  in  his  tp.  18. 

31:3.  nor  thy  ip.  [|27.  she  lookcth  wkIIioip. 
Ec.  J  1:9.  IP.  of  thy  heart  ||  Song  3:2.  broad  ip. 
Is.  2:3.  teach  ns  his  ip,  ||  3:1:8.  hiiih  ip.  lie  waste 

42:24.  not  walk  in  his  ic.  ||  45:13.  direct  tr. 

49:9.  feed  in  the  tr.  I|  11.  my  high  ip.  exalted 

55:8.  nor  my  tp.  your  ip.  |f  57:18.  seen  his  ir. 

59:2.  delight  to  knmv  my  ir.  ||  13.  theirttwn  ip. 

63:17.  toeir  from  thy  ip.  ||  64:5.  in  thy  ip. 

C6:3.  yea,  they  have  chosen  their  own  ip. 
Jer.  2:23.  traversing  herip.  ||  33.  taught  ihy  ip. 

3:2.  in  ip.  hast  ihtm  sat  Ij  in.  sc.ilieicd  thy  ip. 

6:16.  stand  in  tbe  ip.  !|  7:3.  amend  ip.  26:13. 

12:16.  learn  ir.  of  my  people  !|  15:7.  th^ir  ip. 

16:17.  eyes  on  their  ip.  ||  18:11.  make  ir.  good 

1P;15.  to  stumble  in  ip.  ||  32:19.  open  on  tp.  - 
La.  1:4.  ip.  of  Zion  mourn  ||  3:9.  cncln.-^cd  my 

3:1 1,  turned  aside  my  ip.  ||  40.  let  iis  try  our  tn. 
Ez.  7:3.  judge  thee  according  to  thy  tc.  8,9, 

14:23,  when  vc  see  their  tr.  \\  16: 17,  after  w. 

16:61.  remember  thy  tr.  ||  18:30.  to  Wis  tc.  33:20. 

20:43,  renieinbor  your  «?.  f|  44.  your  wicked  ip. 

21:19.  nppDiiit  tbec  two  iP.{J2i.  head  of  two  ip. 


WEA 

n/.  24:14.  accord  ing  to  thy  ip.  ||  36:31.  own,  30. 
Da.  .5:23.  the  (Jud  in  whose  hand  are  all  thy  ip. 
Ilo.  4:9.  I  will  jfunit-h  them  for  their  ip.and 

\i:>*.  prophet  is  a  hnare  of  u  fowler  In  all  hisir. 

I2;2.I-ord  will  pnnlsli  Jacob  according  to  his  10. 

14:9,  IP.  of  the  Lord  nn^  ri^lit,  just  shall  walk 
Jo.  2:7.  every  one  tii  liis  ic.  \\  Nn.  2:4,  broad  ip. 
Ma.  3:r.  ip.  nre  everlast.  ||  Hag.  1:5.  consider  ip. 
/ch.  1:6.  according  tootirip.  ||  Ma.  2:9.  nol  kept 
I.n.  1:76.  to  piepaie  his  w.  ||  3:5.  rougli  w.  sm. 
Ac.  2:28.  ip.  of  life  ||  13:10.  right  tr.  of  the  Lord 

14:16.  Buflered  all  nalinns  to  walk  in  own  w. 
Ito.  3:H;.  misery  in  Iheir  tr.  I|  11:33.  ip.  past 

1  Co.  4:17.  of  my  ip.  ||  He.  3: 10.  nol  know  my  ip. 
■la.  1:8.  unstable  in  nil  his  ip.  ||  II.  fade  in  tr. 

2  I'e.  2:2.  pernicious  ,r.  ||  Re.  15:3.  true  thy  w. 

Srr  nv-W'Avs,  KviL,  ilioii,  Seve.v, 
U'AVr.\Hl.\(;,  „.  .Ind.  19:17.  saw  a  ip.  man 
2  i^.  12:4.  his  own  Hock  to  dress  for  the  ip. 
N.  33;H.  ir.  man  ceas.  j|  35:8.  jc.  men,  Iho'  fools 
.ler.  9:2.  a  pbice  of  tc.  men  jj  14:8.  as  a  ip.  man 
WAVMAUkfJ,  ,*.  Jer.  31:21.  set  lliee  up  ip. 
\\'I:AK',«.  Xu,  l3;l-(.  Ihey  be  strong  or  w. 
.Iiid.  16:7.  then  shall  1  be  jp.  as  other,  11,17. 
2  .'^,  3;;«1.  1  am  this  day  jp.  |[  17:2.  tr.  handed 
2  I'll.  15:7.  not  hamt.^^  be  ip.  [[  Jh.  4:3.  ip.  handa 
IN.  6:2.  for  I  am  ic  ||  109:24.  my  knees  are  w. 
Is.  14:li).  art  thou  become  ip.  ||  35:3.  ip.  hands 
t>..  7:17.  :ill  knees  shall  he  10.  as  water,  21:7. 

n  1:311.  bow  IP.  isihv  heart  ||  Jo.  3:10.  let  tp,  say 
Mat.  21 :41.  hi.i  ihe  "tlesh  is  w.  Mk.  lU'^S. 
.Ac.  20;;i;'>.  stt  laboring  ve  ought  to  support  ip, 
;fo.  4:19.  not  w.  in  fail'h  jj  8:3.  law  was  tr.  thro' 

14:1.  hiiM  iliat  is  ip.  ||  2.  another  who  is  ip.  eat, 
21.  or  is  made  n\  [j  15:1.  intirmiiies  of  the  to. 

1  t"o.  1:27.  tc.  tilings  jj  4:10.  we  are  ip.  but  ye 

^  7.eonscienre  ir.  10.}il2.  w^nind  ip. conscience 
W:-^}.  I  beiame  as  ip.  ||  11:30.  many  are  ip,  and 

■J  fo.  1(1:10.  Ixidily  pre.-,  is  ip.  H  11:21.  though  ip. 
11:29.  who  i.^  (p.  II  J-2:10.  when  ip.  am  strong      , 
13:3.  is  nol  ir.  \\  4.  we  al-^o  are  ip.  in  him,  9. 

'•■A.  4:9.  ir.  (Ifinents  ||  1  'Ih.  5:14.  support  w. 

V\1:AKK\,  r.  Is.  14:12.  did»l  ip.  tlie  nation 

WKAKKMll),  /).  K/..  4:4.     Ne.  6:9. 

I's.  102:23.  lie  ip.  my  .strength  m  the  way 

WKAKENETII,  r.  Jh,  12:21.     Jer.  36:4. 

WKAKl^R,  a.  2  S.  3:1.  waxed  ip.  |[  1  Pe.  3:7. 

\VKAK,\ESS,  *.  I  Co.  1:23.  IP.  of  G.  is  stronger 
2:3.  I  was  with  you  in  ip.||  15:43.  is  sown  inip, 

2  Co.  12:19.  perfe'ct  in  ip.  ||  13:4.  crucif.  thro'  ip. 
lie.  7:IH.  for  Ihe  ir.  \\  ll:.')4.  out  of  ip,  made  sir. 
WEALTH,  .0.  Ce.  34:29.  sons  took  all  their  10. 
l>e.  8:17.  gotten  me  this  ip.  ||  18.  pow.  lo  get  tP. 
Rii.2:l.  a  man  of  ip.  ||  1  8.  2:3-2.  in  all  the  ir. 

2  K.  1.5:20.  men  of  ip.  ||  2  Ch.  1:11.  not  ask.  ip. 
R/.r.  9:12.  nor  seek  their  ip.||  Est.  10:3.  seeking 
Jh.  21:13.  sjrend  days  in  ip.  ||  31:25.  ip.  was  great 
Vs.  4  1:12.  nol  increase  ir.  [|  49:6.  trust  in  ip. 

49:111.  leave  Iheir  w.  \\  112:3.  ip.  in  his  house 
Pr.  5:10.  lest  strangers  he  filled  with  Iby  w. 

10:15,  rich  man's  ip.  is  his  strong  city,  18:11. 

13:1 1.  IP.  got  liy  vanity  II  22.  ip,  of  a  sinner  ia 

19-4.  ir.  liiakfth  many  friends,  but  the  poor 
Ec.  5:19.  to  \vhom  God  hath  given  ip.  6:2. 
!s.  I  i):f5.  ir.  of  fientiles  sliall  come  to  thee,  11. 
'/ch.  14:14.  IP,  of  all  the  heat-jien  he  gathered 
Ac.  19:25.  that  by  this  ciafl  we  have  our  w. 
1  Co.  10:24.  hilt  seek  e\'ery  man  another's  tt, 
Ep.  2:12.  aliens  from  the  common  ip.  of  Israel 
WEALTHY.  Vs.  66:12.  a  ip.  place  ||  Jer.  49:31, 
WKANEl),  p.  Ge.  21:8.  Isaac  was  ic.  and  ,\br. 
I  .«.  i:-.'2.  till  child  he  ip.  !|  1  K.  11:20.  Tahp. 
I's.  131:2.  I  heliaved  as  a  child  ip.  my  soul  isw. 
N.  1 1:8.  IP.  child  ||  28:9,  them  that  are  ip.  from 

1  In.  I  :H,  when  she  iP.Lo-ruhaniah,  she  conceived 
WKAPON,  S,  s.  Ge.  27:3.  take,  I  pray,  thy  v>. 
I'e.  2;t:l3.  paddle  on  ip.  ]\  1  S.  21:8.  nor  tp. 

2  K.  I  (:8.  compass  king  with  ip.  2  Ch.  23:7. 
Xe.  4:17.  held  a  ip.  ||  Jb.  20:24.  flee  from  iron  ip- 
.'«.  13:5.  IP.  of  his  indignation,  Jer,  50:25. 

51:17.  no  ip.  formed  against  Ihee  shall  prosper 
Jer.  22:7.  prefiare  destroyers,  every  one  withir. 
Ez.  9:1.  destroying  ip.  ||  39:9,  burn  the  tP.  10. 
Jn.  18.3.  JiKias'with  ip.  H  2  Co.  10:4.  ip.  of  warf. 

See  Wap.. 
WEAR,  I'.  Ex.  18:18.  will  surely  jr.  away 
De.  22:5.  the  woman  not  ip.  ||  11.  not  ip,  divers 
I  S.  2:28.  7P.  ejd:od,  22:18.  !|  Est.  G:8.  ugelh  lo 
Jb.  14:19.  ir.  the  stones  ||  Is.  4:1.  tP.  onr  apparel 
Da.  7:''^5.  jr.  out  saints  |{  Zch.  13:4.  nor  ip.  rough 
.Mai.  11:8. .;-.  soft  ch. thing  ||  Ln.  9:12.  davtoip, 
WEARETIt,  I'.  J:i.  2:3.  thai  ip.  the  gav  clothes 
WEARIXG,  p.  1  S.  J4:3.  Ahiah  jc.  an  ephod 
Jn.  10:5,  If.  purple  robe  |J  1  I'e.  3:3.  ip.  of  gold 
WEARY,  fl.  Ge.  27:40.  I  am  ir.  of  my  life 
De.  25:18.  Aiiialek  smote,  ^hen  thuo  wast  id. 
Jnd.  4:21.  faft  asleep  and  ip-  ||  8:1.5.  ihy  men  ip, 
2  S.  16:14.  king  came  ip.  |)  17:2.  while'he  is  »p. 

17:29.  people  is  ip.  ||  23:10.  till  his  hand  was  ir. 
Jb.  3:17.  IP.  be  at  rest  ||  10:1.  fouI  ip.  of  my  life 

16:7.  made  nie  ip.  |i  22:7.  nol  waler  lo  the  ip. 
Ps.  M'.  I  am  IP.  f9:3.  ||  63:H.  in  a  ip.  land 

68:9.  didst  if)nfiiin  ihy  inheritance  when  ip. 
Pr.  3;ll.  not  ip.  of  correc.  |1  25:17,  lert  he  he  ip. 
Is.  1:14.  I  am  ip.  to  bear  IJ  5:27.  none  shall  he  ip. 

7:13.  will  ve  ip.  God  ||  li  :12.  that  .Moab  is  tr. 
Ce:I2.  cause  ip.  to  retil||32:2.  rock  in  a  ir.  land 

10;2P.  fainieih  not.  nor  is  ir.  ||  30.  \niiihs  ip. 

31.  run  and  n-'t  be  ir.  11  43:22,  tp.  of  mc,  O  lar. 

2G7 


VVEl'J 


WEN 


WEP 


fd    -In:!,  w.  beii>t  ||  5:);1.  wmil  in  s  a.soii  to  Ilr; 

Jer.  '2;'24.  will  not  t.  llieiUiSt'lvus  (I  flil  1.  I  nm  jr. 
l):f>.  Uicy  w.  l\itiu\iK\\Ci  ||  l-'j;''.  w.  Willi  rc|>eiit. 
Olkft,  (P.  wilh  fitlbu.iriiig  ||  31:'2j.  9uti:ttc-cl  ic. 
'il:.'*^.  Iahi>r  mill  Iw  ir.  ||  ot.  llitliyliiri  lie  ir. 

Mil.  -JiKJ.  jc.  thctiis'-lviis  II  Lu.  Irf..i.  Irst  ."he  w. 

*;;i.  li:',l.  nut  bt;  w.  in  wull-doirij:,  -2  'i'ti.  :i:t:J. 

VVBAIULU,/!.  Cc.  l:i;ll.  ir.  to  liiiil  Ihi:  duiir 

Jb.  -WWl-i.  nur  w.  llico  |1  -01.  llniii  liii'l  'f.  rin; 
■I7:l;;.  thuu  art  in.  in  lll;^  iiiiiltiliilc,  .'i7;lll. 

Jer.  4;;U.  my  soul  U  w,  ||  IJ:-''.  trrtmliiHMi  id. 

Ez.  *34;1J.  slie  il.illi  tp,  lifiscll"  w  ilti  li-.i 

Mi.  f>:3.  O  my  |ie(']»Ie,  win- rein  li  ivi:  1  ir.  tliee 

Ma.  2:17.  ye  iDive  to.  Ilir  Lor.1,  yd  jc  say 

Jn    -liG.  Je^tm  being  w.  ||  lie.  lii^.  lest  ye  be  w. 

VVRAlUKTII,i>.  Jh.  37;!!.     Ec.  10:15. 

WEAIUNEHS,  s.  Er..  1-2:12.  study  is  :i  w.  lo 

Ma.  1:13.  wliatio.  is  It  ||  2  Co.  Il;i7.  in  in. 

WE  MilSO.ME,  Jli.  7:3. 70.  n:glilsareap,n)inteil 

WEASEL.  1h  Hebrew,  Cimled  ;  ui  Chald. 
Chulda,/n»m  ruMrti/i™- jf«7i/./j/.  .\iN3W.  Some- 
what larger  Uian  a  ratf  cats  ct/rii,  micr,  &c. 
ha.  lli2'J. 

Wi:.\THER,  s.  Jb.  27:22.  fair  m.  cnmelll  out 

Pr.  25:20.  as  he  that  taketh  a  garni,  in  cold  id. 

Mat.  10:2.  it  will  be  fair  w.  for  the  sky  is  red,  3. 

WEAVE,  Is.  19:a.  w.  net-works  HSiW).  spider's 

WEAVER,  s.  Ex.  35:35.  the  work  of  the  w. 

1  S.  17:7.  a  w.  beam.  2  S.  21:19.     1  Ch.  11:23. 

Jb.  7:6.  a  u>.  shnllle  ||  Is.  3.-):12.  cntolTlike  a  u>. 

WEU,.s-.  J  lid.  I  ti:  13.  seven  locks  with  the  ir.  14. 

Jb.  8:14.  trust  shall  be  a  spider's  ir.  ||  Is.  59:5. 

WEU.-^,  a-.  Is.  59:G.  to.  not  become  yarnrenls 

WEDDING, s.  Mat.  22:3.  were  bidden  lotlie  w. 
8.  !0.  is  really  ||  11.  had  not  on  a  w.  garni.  12. 

Ln.  12:3ii.  return  from  w.  ||  14:8.  bidden  to  ir. 

WBDIJE,  s.  Jos.  7:21,24.     Is.  13:12. 

WEDLOCK,  ».  Ez.  16:33.  that  break  lo.  and 

W1-;E1)J!,  s.  Jb,  31:f  10.    Jon.  2:5. 
,  WEEK,  s.     Tlte   Jews   hnd  3  sortj  0/ weeks, 
(1)  Weeks  of  daijs,\.ii.T  dittj:.     (2)  Wccka  of 
ycar^  i.e.  1  years,     {'i)  Jabilec  weelcsj  i.  e.  7 
tinlfs  7  tjnars. 

The  seventy  weeks  in  Dan.  0:24.  i,-  meant  of 
w^'.cks  of  years,  and  makr  ni>  499  i^ciir*  ;  and  Ijtii 
way  of  reckoning  years  by  day .",  is  not  unit  'nat  in 
t^ui  sacred  writings ;  ^ec  Ge.  29:27.  Le.  25:3. 
Ez.  4:4,5.     Re.  12:6.  |  13:5.     Da.  Oiix. 

G«.  29:27.  fnlfti  her  to.  ||  28.  he  liillilled  her  15. 

I>i.  9:27.  conlirm  the  covenant  for  nne  w. 

ii\U  2rt;l.  dawn  towiirds  the  lir  t  day  of  the  ir. 
Mk.  l!):2,9.     I,n.24:l.    Jn.  20:1,19. 

1m.  18:12.  I  fast  twice  in  the  w.  and  give  tithes 

A-.  2):7.  on  the  first  day  of  the  ip.  1  Co.  16:2. 

WriEKS,  s.  Le.  12:5.  she  lie  unclean  two  w. 

Nil.  28:26.  after  your  10.  ||  Jer.  5:21.  it.  of  harvest 

L'a.  9:24.  seventy  w.  ||  2.5.  after  si.\Iy-lwo  v.  96. 

19:3.  three  full  w.|l3.  till  three  m.  were  fulfilled 

See  !•  EAST,  Sc  ven. 

WEEP,  ».  Tlte  ancient  Hetirews  u^ed  to  hire 
turn  and  women  to  wesp  at  their  faiierai;,  ic/io 
•lonilc  n  practice  ofa.id  iccre  artful  in  VJUpin^, 
Jer.  9:17.  Am.  5:)6. 

Ge.  93:2.  to  w.  for  Sarah  ||  43:30.  Jos.  songllt  to 

Ku.  11:10.  then  Moses  heard  the  people  id.  13. 

1  S.  11:5.  that  they  w.  1|  30:4.  no  [tower  to  id. 

2  S.  1:94.  w.  over  Saul  ||  12:21.  thou  diii.st  id. 

S  Ch.  34:27.  didst  m.  ||  Ne.  8:9.  inn  nor  w. 

Jb.  27:15.  his  widow  not  10.  ||.30:35.  did  not  I  w. 

30:31.  voice  of  them  that  ur.  ||  31:t33.  fiin-ows  w. 
Ec.  3:4.  a  time  to  id.  ||  Is.  15:2.  yoiie  up  to  rp. 
Is.  22:4.  I'll  w.  bitterly  ||  30:19.  -hall  id.  no  more 

33:7.  jr.  bitterly  ||  Jer.  9:1.  ic.  day  and  night  fbr 
Jer.  13:17.  ray  soul  shall  id.  in  secret  jilaces 

32:10.  w.  ye  not  for  the  dead,  id.  fur  him  that 

48:32.  I'U  w.  for  thee  ||  La  1:16.  1  id.,  mine  eye 
Ez.  24:16.  nor  10.  23.  ||  27:31.  shall  w.  for  thee 
J^i.  1:5.  ye  drunkards  id.  I[  9:17.  let  piiests  id. 
Mi.  i:10.  ID.  not  at  all  ||  Zcll.  7:3.  should  I  1;. 
Mk.  5:39.  whv  do  ye  in.  ||  14:t72.  began  to  id. 
Lu.  6:21.  blessed  that  id.  ||  25.  that  laiigll  shall  io. 

7:13.  Lord  said,  w.  not,  8:52.  |  23:28.  Re.  5:5. 
Jn.  11:31.  grave  lo  w.  there  [|  16:90.  ye  shall  to. 
,\c.  91:13.  what  mean  ye  to  w.  ||  Ro.  12:15. 

1  Co.  7:30.  they  that  ro.  as  though  lliey  wept  not 
Ja.  4:9.  be  afflicted,  jj7.  ||  5:1.  ye  rich  men  id. 
Re.  18  11.  merchants  of  earth  .'^hall  tit.  and  ino. 
WEEPEST.  I  S.  1:8.  why  ro.  thou,  Jn.  90:13,15. 
WEEPETH,  II.  2  S.  19:1.  behold  the  king  i». 

S  K.  8:12.  why  w.  my  lordyPs.  196:6. foith  arwl  10. 
La.  1:2.  she  w.  sore  in  the  niglil,  her  tears  are 
WEEPING,  p.  Ge.  3,-i:t8.  oak  of  ro.  ||  45:t2. 
?fu.  25:6.  10.  before  door  ||  He.  34:8.  da)  s  of  ro. 

2  r^.  3:16.  her  hibaird  ro.  \\  15;3t>.  went  up  ro. 

2  K.  20;  j3.  Ilea,  wept  wilh  a  great  id.  Is.  33:f3. 
EzT.  3:13.  noise  of  joy  from  ro.  ||  10:1.  ronfes.  ro. 
j;b.  16:16.  face  foul  wilh  10.  ||98:tll.  Hoods  from 
I's.  6:8.  heard  my  ir.  \\  30:5.  10.  for  a  iiifflit 

102:9.  for  I  have  mingled  my  drink  with  70. 
Is.  15:3.10.  abund.  ||  16:9.  of  Jazer,  Jer.  48:32. 

29:12.  call  to  ro,  ||  65:19.  voice  of  ro.  be  no  more 
Jer.  3:21.  id.  of  Israd  heard||  9:10.  take  up  a  ro. 

al:9u  shall  come  with  to.  ||  15.  bit.  10.  Mat.  2:18. 
16.  refrain  voice  from  10.  ||  41:6.  Ishin.went  ro. 

48:5.  continual  ro.  ||  50:4.  Jiidah  going  and  ro. 

Ez.  8:14.  ro.  for  Tammnz  ||  Jo.  2:12.  turn  witll 

Ma.  2:13.  covering  altar  of  the  Lord  with  ro. 

Mat. 8:2.  there  shall  be  ir.  and  cnashingof  leeth, 

99:13.  I  24:51.  |  9.5:30.     hit.  13;3S. 


Lu.  7:38.  stood  at  feet  10.  ||  Jn.  11:33.  |  21:11. 
Ar.  9:39.  stood  ro.  |1  Ph. I.  3:18.  now  tell  yon  id. 
Re.  18:1.5.  the  men  hauls  sland  al'arutl'io.  19. 
Wl'lGII,!).  E\.2;:tl7.    lK.2l:f39.  Jb.  31:t6. 
1  Ch.  20:2.  crown  to  id.  a  tal.  ||  Pa.  58:9.  violence 
Is.  26:7.  dost  ID.  p;ith  of  just  ||  5.5:|2.  10.  money 
WEIGHED,  p.  Ge.  2,1:16.  Abrah.  10.  lo  Ephion 
1  S.  2:3.  nctioni  are  ro.  ||  17:7.    2  S.  21:16. 
9  S.  14:26.  Absalom  ro.  the  hair  of  his  head 
Ezr.  8:-2.').  priests  ro.  the  silver  and  gold,  96,30. 
Jb.  6:2.  grief  were  ic.  ||  28:15.  nor  silver  be  ro. 

31:6   let  me  l>e  10.  ||  I's.  78:|.V).  he  ro.  a  path 
Is.  4  1:12.  ro.  mountains  ||  Jer.  32:9.  ro.  iiioney 
l).i.  5:27.  ro.  in  balances  l|'/clt.  11:12.  so  they  10. 
WEIGHER,  .V.  Is.  33:tI8.  where  is  the  10. 
WI'IGIIE  111,  V.  Jb.  28:25.  waters  ||  Pr.  16:2. 
WEIGlll.NG,  ;..  Nil.  7:8.5.  cai  h  charger  10.  86. 
WEIGHT,  ».  is  put  for,   (1)  The  burden  of  sin, 
He.  12:1.     (2)  Tkc  riches  of  glory,  2  Co.  4:17. 
Ge.  43:21.  in  full  ro.  ||  Ex.  30:34.  be  a  like  ro. 
Le.  19:35.  ye  shall  do  no  nnrlglUeoiisness  in  ro. 

26:26.  deliver  your  bread  by  id.  Ez.  4:16. 
De.  25:15.  a  perf.  and  jiftt  ro.  Pr.  11:1.  |  16:11. 
Jud.  8:96.  ro.  of  earrings  ||  2  S.  19:31.  crown 
1  K.  7:17.  nor  ro.  of  brass  found,  2  K.  95:16. 

1  Ch.  2.S:14.  gold  by  ro.  ||JIi.  28:25.  ro.  for  winds 
Ez.  4:10.  and  thy  meat  shall  be  l.y  ro.  16. 
Zch.  5:8.  cast  the  ro.  ||  2  Co.  4.17.  ererna)  id.  of 
He.  12:1.  aside  every  ro.  ||  Re.  16:21.  10.  of  a 
WEIGHTS,  s.  Le.  19:36.  just  10.  shall  ve  have 
De.  25:13.  not  have  divers  ro.  Pr.  90:10,23. 

Pr.  16:11.  10.  of  th"  bag  ||  Mi.  6:11.  deceilf.  10. 
WEIGHTY,  a.  I'r.  27:3. -sand  ro.  ||  Zch.  5:t7. 

2  Co.  10:10.  for  Iris  letters,  say  they,  are  ro.  and 
WEIGHTIER,  o.  Mat.  23:23.  omitted  10.  mat. 
WELFARE,  s.  Ge.  43:27.  he  asked  of  their  ro. 
Ex.  18:7.  a-ked  of  tlielr  ro.  ||  1  Ch.  18:10.  inq. 
Ne.  2: 10.  to  seek  the  10.  ||  JI>.  30:1.5.  my  ro.  pass. 
Ps.  69:22.  been  for  their  ro.  ]|  Jer.  38: 1.  seekelh 
WELL,  S,  s.  Ge.  21:19.  Ilagarsawa  10.  of  wa. 

30.  I  digged  this  ro.  ||  24:13.  I  stand  by  ro.  43. 

26:15. 10.  Iiad  slopped,  18.  j|  49:22. bough  b^'  a  ro. 
Ex.  1.5:27.  twelve  10.  ||  Nu.  20:17.  water  of  10. 
Nu.21:16.  that  is  the  ro.  |i  17.  spring  up,  O  ro.  18. 
De.  6:11.  ro.  digged  ||  2  S.  17:18.  lo.  in  bis 
9  S.  23:15.  ro.  of  Betlv-lehein,  1  CIt.  11:17,18. 
9  K.  3:19.  ye  shall  stop  all  ro.  of  water,  25. 
2  C7».  2):10.  Czzlali  built  towers  anil  iligged  ro. 
Ps.  84:6.  who  parsing  thro'  Baca,  make  it  a  ro. 
Pr.  5:15.  thine  own  ro.  ||  10:11.  ts  a  ;o.  of  life 
Song  4:15.  a  ro.  of  living  waters  from  Lebanon 
Is.  12:3.  10.  of  salvation  ||  Jn.  4:6.  sat  on  the  ro. 
Jn.  4:11.  ro.  is  deep  |(  14.  a  10.  of  water,  spring. 
2  Pe.  9:17.  these  are  id.  without  water,  clouds 
WELL-S/j/iri«-i,  s.  Pr.  16:22.  re-  of  life  ||  18:4. 
WELL,  ad.  Ge.  4:7.  if  thou  dost  10.  lie  accepted 

12:13.  it  may  be  10.  willrthee  ||  29:6.  is  he  ro. 

40: 14.  when  it  shall  I."  ro.  ||  43:27.  his  father  ro. 
Ex.  l:2;i.  dealt  id.  with  miiiwives  ||  4:14.  speak 
Nil.  13:30.  we  are  id.  able  )|  36:5.  hath  said  ro. 
Do.  1:23.  the  saving  plea.-ed  me  ro.  Ij  3:20. 

4:40.  that  it  may  go  10.  wilh  thee,  5:16.  |  0:3, 
18.  I  12:25,98.  |  19:13.  |  22:7.  Ku.  3:1.  S]!.  6:3. 
Jud.  9:16,  if  dealt  10.  ||  14:3.  pleaseth  me  10.  7. 

1  K.  3:18.  did-t  10.  it  wa-i  in  thy  heart,  2  Ch.  6:8. 
18:24.  10.  spoken  ||2  K.  4:26.  answered,  It  is  10. 

2  K.  5:21.  is  all  ro.  9:11.  1|  7:9.  we  do  not  ro. 
25:24.  be  10.  with  yon,  I's.  193:2.     Jer.  40:9. 

9  Ch.  12:12.  and  also  m  Jiidah  things  went  ro. 
Ps.  49:18.  to.  to  thyself  II  119:65.  h.ast  dealt  ro. 
Pr.  11:10.  ID.  with  righteous  II  14:15.  lookerh  id. 

21:32.  considered  it  ro.  ||  31:27.  she  louketh  10. 
Ec.  8:12.  it  sll.all  be  10.  with  them.  Is.  3:10. 
Jer.  15:11.  ro.  with  remnant  ||  44: i 7.  we  were  10. 
E/..  24:10.  spice  it  10.  ||  44:5.  iiinrk  10.  ||  33:32. 
.Ion.  4:4.  L.  said,  Itost  thou  ic.  to  be  angry  ?  9. 
Mat.  1.5:7.  ro.  did  Esai.as,  Mk.  7:6.     Ac.  23:25. 

25:21.  10.  done,  thou  good,  23.     Lu.  19:17. 
Mk.7:37.  doneaIttliingsrr.il  12:28.  answered  10. 
Lu.  1:7.  ID.  stricken  ||(!:26.  when  men  speak  10. 

13:9.  if  it  bear  fruit  ro.  I|  90:39.  hast  10.  said 
Jn.  8:48.  say  we  not  10.  ||  13:13.  ye  say  ro.  Ij  18:93. 
1  Co.  7:37.  that  will  keep  his  virgin  doth  ro. 38. 
Ga.  4:7.  affeil  yon,  but  not  lo.  I|  5:7.  run  ro. 
PhiL4:14.yeliaveio.(Um«||l  11.3:4.  rnlelh,i):I7. 
Ti.  9:9.  piea.-elhem  ro.  ||  .la.  9:19.  thou  dost  ro. 

S  e  Doing,  Favored,  Pleaseo, 
WELL-Sr;»ivi.',   a.   Song  1:13.     Is.  5:1.     Mk. 

12:6.     Rn.  16:5.     3  Jn.  1. 
;■  ri)  WELL,  ad.  Ac.  95:10.     2  Ti.  1:18. 
WELL  iiiirli,  ad.     I's.  73:9.  my  steps  had  la.- 
WE  V.  .1.  Le.  92:22.  hav  fng  a  ro.  or  scnrvv 
WENCH,  s.  2  S.  17:17.  a  ro.  told  Jonathan 
WE.\  T, /i.  2  S.  1:4.  sa  d.  How  10.  the  matter 

8:1.  pres  irvcd  IXivid  whithersoever  he  ic.  14. 

1  K.  22:24.  which  way  10.  the  Spirit  of  the  L. 

2  K.  2:6.  they  two  10.  on  |!  6:4.  so  he  id.  wilh 
Ps.  42:4.  1 10.  to  house  ofG.  j|  106:32. 10.  ill  v.  lib 
Pr.  7:8.  10.  way  lo  Ilous.*  |i  Is.  .77:17. 10.  frow.T.-d. 
Ez.  1:9.  10.  straight  forvv.  |(  20:li;.  id.  after  Idols 
Ho.  2:13.  ro.  after  her  lovers  ||  9:10.  ro.  to  Baal 
Ha.  3:5.  before  him  id.  the  pestilence,  II. 
M:it.  21:31.  IgD,  sir,  but  ro.  not  ||  2.5: 10. 10.  to  boy 
Lu.  2:3.  IS.  to  be  taxed  ||  16:30.  ro.  from  the  dead 

17:14.  ro.  were  cleansed  ||  23:52.  ro.  to  Pilate 

Jn.  4:45.  ro.  to  the  feast  ||  7:53.  re.  10  own  house 

9:11.  1  w.  and  washed  ||  13:3.  and  to.  to  God 

18:G.  they  ro.  backward  ||  21:23.  to.  this  saying 

.\c.  8:1.  ro.  pccaclimgll  9:1.  Pa:il  to.  to  high  pr. 


Ac.  10:9.  ai  they  w.  jj  14:1. 10.  into  synagogue 
I5::i8.  w.  not  with  thein  jj  16:16.  id.  to  prayer 
26: 12.  as  to.  to  Damascus  ||  1  Pe.  3: 19.  be  10.  and 

Sec  Aconr;. 
WE.\T  116.U1I.    Nu.  11:8.  2  K.  3:25.  2  Ch.  17:9. 
Ec.  2:20.     f-'ong5:7.     Mai.  4:9;!.  |  9:35.    -Mk- 
li:6.     Ac.  9:29.  |  10:.38.  j  13:11. 
W'F.ST  a.<ide.     Lu.  9:10.     Ac.23:19. 
WE.NT  a.,traii.     l'a.  119:67.    Ez.  44:10,15.  |  -tc"; 

11.  Mat.  18:13. 

WE.\T  amay.    Jdd.  10:3,14.  |  19:2.    2  H.  18:9. 

2  K.  5:11.     2  Ch.  0:12.     Mat.  19:22.  |  26:42, 

44.      Mk.   10:22.  I  14:39.     Jn.   12:11.    2):I0, 

Ac.  10:23. 
WENT  back.     1  K.  13:19.    2  K.  8:29.   Jn.  6:66. 
VVE-VT  before.     Ex.  13:91.  j  14:19.     Nu.  10:33. 

Jos.  6:9,13.     1   K.   17:7,41.     2  S.  6:4.  |  10:16. 

1  20:8.  J b.  18:20.  I's.  68:25.  Mat.  2:9.  I  21:9. 
l.u.  18:39.  I  22:47.     1  Ti.  1:18. 

WE.VT  behind.     Ex.  14:19.  angel  10.- 

WENTrfororr.  Ge.  12:10.  I  15:17.  j  42:3.  I  43:15. 

Ex.  19:14,2:5.  j  32:15.    iNu.  16:33.  |  20:15.  De. 

10:22.  t  26:5.    Jos.  94:4.    Jud.  3:27.  1  4:14.  | 

7:11.  I  14:1,18,19.  I  19:14.     Rn.  3:6.     I  S.  13; 

20.  I  22:1.  2  S.  2:24.  |  5:17.  j  11:9.  j  17:18.  I 
21:15.  I  '23:13,20  01.  2  K.  1:15.  j  2:9.  j  5:14.  | 
8:29.  1  Ch.  1I:15,99,'23.  2  CI).  18:2.  Ps. 
133:2.  Song  6: 1 1.  Is.  52:4.  Jer.  18:3.  Ez. 
31:1.5,17.  Jon.  1:3.  |2:6.  Lm.  18:14.  Jb.5:4. 
Ac.  7:15.  I  8:.5,33.  (  10:21.  |  12:19.  |  29:11). 

WENT  forth.  Ge.  8:7,18.  |  10:11.  |  11:31.  |  12:5. 
Nn.  11:31.  j  31:13.  j  33:1.  Jud.  9:8.   2  8.20:8. 

2  K.  2:21.  I  18.7.  Est.  5:9.  Jb.  1:12.  |  2:7. 
Is.  37:36.  I  43:3.    Jer.  22:11.     Ez.  10:14.  I  24: 

12.  Am.  ,5:3.  IIa.3:5.  .Mai.  13:3.  |  25:1.  Mk. 
2:12.     3Jn.  7.     Re.  6:2. 

WENT/rifr  way.     1  y.  1:18.     Jn.  4:98.  \  11:28. 
WENT  Ills  wan.      Ge.    18:33.  |  24:61.  j  25:34. 

El.   18:27.      Nb.  24:25.      I   S.  24:7.  |  26:25. 

1  K.  1:49.     Est.  4:17.     Jer.  98:11.     Mat.   13: 

25.     Ln.  4:30.  |  8:39.  |  22:4.     Jn.  4:50.     Ac. 

8:39.  I  9:17. 

Srt  Jesi's,  We«t. 
WENT  irr,  or  Olio.     Ge.  7:7,9.  |  30:11.  El.  5:1. 

I  7:10.  I  14:22,23.  j  1.5:19.  j  34::i5.      Le.  16:23. 

Jos.  6:23.    Jud.  3:22.  |  17:10.  j  19:15.      I   P. 

24:3.    2  S.  7:18.     1    K.   1:15.  |  22:30.     2  K. 

4:33,37.  I  5:4,25.  I  10:94.   9  Cb.  90:16,17.    Ne. 

9:24.     Esl.7:7.     Ps.  73:17.     Jer.  26:21.     Ez. 

8:19.  I  10:2,6.  |  25:3.  |  39:23.      Da.  9'.1G,24.  t 

6:10.  Mat.  8:32.  |  91:33.  |  25:10.  |  27:53.    Mk. 

2:'26.  I  19:1.  |  15:43.    Ln.  1:9,39.  j  6:4.  j  19:12. 

I  20:9.  I  24:29.  Jn.  18:1.5.  |20:5,8.  Ac.  1:91. |10: 

27.  I  19:17.  j  13:14.  I  17:2,10.  |  19:8.     Bo.  10:18 
WENT  in,  as  to  a  Woman.     Ge.    16:4.  |  19:33. 

I  29:23,30.  I  38:2,9.  Jud.  16:1.    Ru.  4:13.   2S. 

12:24.  I  16:22.  120:3.  j  17:25.  1  CS.2:2I.  |  7:23. 

Ez.  23:44. 
WE.NT  oirer.    2S.2:I5.  I  19:17,31.  2K. 2:8,14. 

1  Ch.  12:15.  I  29:30.     Ne.  12:38.     I.s.  51:23. 
WENT  oii(.     Ge.  4:16.  j  24:63.  I  34:1.  I  43:31. 

I  44:28.     E.':.2:ll,13.  j  8:19,30.  j  9:33.  |  12:41. 
14:8.  I  15:20.  |  16:27.  |  13:7.  \  33:7.  Le.  10:2. 

Nil.  10:34.  I  11:'26.  j  21:23,33.  |  22:32.  Jes.r.:l. 

1  8:14.  I  11:4.  Juii.  2:15.  j  3:19.  I  ]9:'23.  Ru. 
1:21.     1  S.  3:3.  |  13:16.  j  17:35.  |  18:5.  j  19:8. 

2  S.  11:13.  I  13:9.  j  19:19.  I  K.  20:16,91.  2K. 
4:18,37.  I  5:97.  j  9:21,24.  1  Ch.  12:17.  (  14:8. 
2  Ch.  15:2,5.  j  19:2.  |  20:21.  |  35:20.  Est.  7:8. 
Jb.  99:7.  1 31:34.  Ps.  81^5.  Jer.  37:4.  Ez. 
10:7.  Ain.  5:3.  Zch.  8:10.  Mat.  11:7,8,9.  | 
20:1.3.  I  23:10.  Mk.  3:21.  |  5:13,14.  Lu.  6:19. 
I  7:21.  I  8:33.  |  22:62.  Jn.  8:9,59.  (  11  Jl.  j  13: 

30.  I  18:10.  Ac.  1:21.  I  15:24.  j  19:12.  He. 
11:8.     lJn,2:19. 

WENT  their  way.    Jmt.  13:26.     1  S.  30:2.    Ne. 

8:12.     Zch.  10:2.     Mat.  P:::3.  I  20:4.  |  22:.5,92. 

Mk.  11:4.     Lu.  19:32.     Jn.  11:46.     Ar.  8:36. 
WENT  Ihrougli.     tie.  9:11.     Ps.  66:6,12.     Is. 

611:1.5.     Mk.  2:23.     Ln.  6:1. 
WENT  xi,i.      Ge.   17:22.  |  35:13.  j  49:4.      Ex. 

17:10.  I  19:3,90.  |  94:13,15.  |  34:4.     Nu.  13:91, 

31.  I  20:27.  |  .33:33.  De.  1:43.  |  10:3.  Jos.  6:20. 
I  14:8.     Jud.  1:4,22.  |  4:10.  (8:8.     1  S.  1:3,7, 

21.  [5:12.     2  S.   1.5::!0.  |  24:19.      2   K.  2:11. 

1  4:34.  I    II»:H.  I  23.-9.      1    Ch.    11:6.121:19. 

2  Cb.  34:30.  Ezr.  2:1,.59.  |  4:23.  |  7:(l.  |  8:1. 
Ne.  7:6,61.  ts.  37:14.  Ez.  1:13.  |  e:JL  |  10:4. 
I  1I:2.T,24.  I  19:6.  Mat.  3:10.  |  .5:1.  j  14:93.  | 
1.5:29.  r,ll.9-.2S.l  18:10.  Jn.7:10.  Ac.  1:10. 
I  3:1.  I  10:0.  |  94:11.  Ga.  1-17,18.  |  2:1,9. 
Re.  20:9. 

WENT   a   whoring.      Jnd.   2:17.  |  S:33.      P.«. 

106:39. 
WE.N'I'EST,  e.  Gc.  49:4.  Reuben,  thou  ro.  up 
Jud.  .5:4.  ro.  out  of  Peir  ||  9  S.7:9.  thou  10. 
2  ti.  |6:I7.  why  ro.  thou  not  with,  19:-25. 
Ps.  63:7.  O  God  when  thou  ro.  btfore  lliy  peo.- 
Is.  57:7.  thitherto,  tlinu  ||  0.  to.  to  ibe  king 
Jer.  9:2.  tr.  after  nie  ||  31:21.  the  r.-ay  thou  tc. 
ria.  3:13.  thou  ro.  forth  ||  Ac.  11:3.  ro.  in  to  men 
WEPT,;r.  Ge.  21:16.  Ilagar  ro.  I|  97:33.  Esau  nr. 
■19:11.  J.arpli  to.  33:4.  |  37:35.     IIo.  12:4. 
42:94.  JosejiJi,  43:30.  |  45:9,14.  |  4S:29.  ',  .50:1. 
Ex.  2:6.  babe  10.  ||  Nn.  11:4.  children  of  Israe? 
to.  again,  IS.g-J.  I  14:1.   De.  1:45.  |  31:8.  Jud. 
2:4.  121:23.25.  |-21:-2. 
Jud.  14:36.  !?ainson's  wife  w.  before  him,  and 
Eu.  1:9.  N.aomi  10.  ||  1  .<i.  1:7.  Hannah  ro.  10. 
263 


W'llE 

1  S.  11:1.  all  tlif  |ieii|>li!  «r.2  .«.  3:32,31. 
S0:1I.  Davlil  w.  :W:J.  2  S.  I:li.  |  3:3.'. 

2 1:  It;.  Saul  w.  ||  2  f.  IJ:*.'.  I  fiisled  anil  w. 

2  S.  I3::m.  kint-  >«.  l.i:'53.30.  i  I8;:!;l.   2  K.  22:10. 
a  K.S:II.  iinil  in.nn  ofR.  ir.  ||  13:1 1.  Jimsli  tr. 

20:3.  remciiilirr,  I..  Iliveklnli  w.  scire,  Is.  ;tl?:3. 
K/.r.  3:12.  |iricsls  ic.  |i  10:1.  |imi|ili-,  .\e.  iS:ll. 
.\f.  1:1.  1  «•.  liiliire  «.  ||  Jb.  2:12.  Joli'u  Iricnils 
r>.  19:10.  ivlicu  I  ir.  ||  137:1.  «e5.1l  iiliil  ir. 
.Mill.  2li:T:i.  I'eltr  ir.  SlK.  11:72.    1.11.2.':  .2. 
Mk.  5:1-:.  Jesiis  ir.   l.u.  «:.'>.>.  (  I'.UIl.  .111.  1I::I5. 

Iii:  10.  as  llipy  v.  \\  Lu.  7::h.'.  yi'  li.ivii  not  i.-. 
Jii.  2:1:1 1.  .Mary  in.  !|  Ai  .  20:37.  thin  ir.  sure 
I  <'ii.  7:3.1.  as  ilio'  if.  mil  ||  Kv.  .*i.  1.  I  »-.  iiiticli 
WKIIK,  r.  ();^-ii  u^til  to  cr/irc-*i  ni-r  icrlehrd 

\UU  by  ttalarf.     IJo.  7:.*i.  I  ll:2.'i.     1  Co.   0:11. 

Up.  2:3,12.  I  5:S.     'I'l.  3:3.      1  I'e.  2:1(1 
\V  I'.IIT,  r.  Siine  .":  1 .  if.  a..i  my  broth.  ||  l!e.  3: 15. 
WEST,  .*.  (le.  2.'»:1  I.  S|ireail  .^briiait  to  tin-  ir. 
Ur.  3;l:23.  poMcss  tin-  v.  |j  I  K.  7.2.'i.  o\mi  to  ir. 
1  ril.  9:21.  imrlrrslo  rf.  iiurlll,  soitlli,2  Cll.  4:4. 

I2:I.'i.  pal  111  ilij:lit  tliiMti  lonant  «'n>l  and  ir. 
Ts.  7.'>:li.  promotion  not  Ir.  if   ||  103:12.  from  if. 
107:3.  gattlfrt-il  fr.  w.  |j  |9.  11:11.  tly  toward  if. 
I.<.  43;o.  iiatlicr  thee  from  ir. ||l5:(i.  know  fioiii  if. 
■19:12.  come  from  if.  ||  59;  19:  fear  Lord  tViiiii  ic. 
K/..  4^:1.  Irs  siiieseiu.'t.  If.  ||  Da.  ^r.*!.  from  le. 
Ho.  11:10.  trenililpfriunif.  ||Zill.S:7,  savo  from 
Zrli.  14:4.  iiiounl  nfOiivesshall  rl  -avr  tiithetf. 
Mat.  (?:ll.  I'roin  rastiiiid  if.  and  sit,  Lu.  13:29. 
24:27.  as  the  lightning  shinelli  tn  the  if. 
Lu.  12:i4.  iliiiid  rise  outnl'ir.  ||  lie.  21:13. 
WEST  Biiri/tr,  .<.  Nil.  3l:i'..     Jus.  1,1:12. 
E?..  4.'i:7.  tn  llir  ir.-  a  poitioli  for  the  priiu-e 
\VESTEIIN,  a.  .Su.  34:G.  ;is  for  if.  lii.ider 
WKST  Qiini/er,  .«.  Jos.  18:14.  this  was  the  if  .- 
WEST  S,ilt,  ...  Ex.  27:12.  Nil.  2:18.  |  35:5.  Ez. 

4lS:3,4,.i,r,,7,8,23,a4. 
\VESTW.\RD,  nil.  Ge.  13:M.     Nn.  3:23.-   De. 

3:27.     E/.,  48;IS.     Da.  8:4. 
WBS T  Hini/,  ..  Ex.  10:19.  a  stronp  if.-  took 
AVET,  <i.  Jb.  24:8.     Da.  4:l.i,2;V2o,3.1.  |  ."1:21. 
\VH.VEE,  s.  Thf.  Inrr;t-it  vf  JUh^  aiid^  iiidred,  of 

<iH  itnimais  f'f  Ute    rrlub'.     S'lne  tire  said  to  hf 

ahitce  100  fffl  in   /enn-tA,  ifif.'j  a  vtoulh  Iti  feel 

wide  in  Vie  upeuinir^   and  tim^ue  ahoul  8  (oris 

veitrht,  S;c.     WiLso:^. 
Leviathan,  JIi.  41:1.  i-t  tfioiiffhl  hij  moitt  to  he  the 

whale,  thou^li  by  ulliert,  the  rrocndile. 
Jli.  7:12.  atn  I  a  if.  {|  4I:l  1.  caiisldraw  air. 
E7,.  3J:2.art  as  a  if.  ||  Mai.  12:40.  if.'sbellv 
Wir.M.ES,  s.  Ge.  1:21.  great  if.  ||  I's.  74:trJ. 
WH.VT  IS  a   note  of,  (1)  liitrrrogaluni.    Mat. 

.i:47.     (2)  Ci.rricliuii,  1  K.  14:14.     2  K.  20:14, 

15.      (31    rferrnre,    Ro.   3:0.  I  li:15.  |  8:31.  | 

9:14,3J.  I  11:7.   1  Co.  10:19.  1  14:15.   (4)  Rcadi- 

nai.t  lx>  hfar,  Ac.  10:4.     (5)  Jideiee  aod  ei:U»sel^ 

Ac.  91:22.     iC)  .M.iiiraduii,   .Mk.  1:27.  |  13:1. 

(7)  ConUmpt,  1  K.  9:13.      (8)   ErpoMdation^ 

Jb.  7:20.      Spe  vOier  irwds. 
WIHT.SDEVER.  Ge.  31:1!;.  if.  God  hath  said 
Le.  27:32.  if.  pass.  Ij  Nil.  2-3:17.  if.  tluiu  sayest 
Pe.  12:33.  if.  I  command  you,  observe  to  do  it 
Jud.  10:!5.  do  thou  to  us  if.  1  S.  14:3li. 
1  K.  8:37.  If.  plague  ij  38.  if.  supplication 
Jb.  41:11.  If.  is  under  tlic  whole  tienven  is  mine 
Ps.  1:3.  If.  he  doth  shall  prosper  |1  H:8.  if.  pass. 

115:3.  done  if.  he  pleased,  135:0.  Ec.  8:3. 
Ec.  3:14.  If.  God  dothjjJer.  1:7.  if.  I  coiiimand 
Jer.  15:t7.  if.  is  dear  j|  44:17.  u'e  will  do  if.  poeth 
3Iat.  5:37.  if.  is  more  ||  7:12.  ir.  ye  wi'iild  that 
14:7.  Herod  promised  to  give  lur  if.  Mk.  G:22. 
17:12.  done  to  him  if.  they  would,  K\i.  0:13. 
20:4.  If.  is  ri[llil,  7-  ]1 21:23.  if.  ycask  in  jirayer, 

believing,  .Mk.  11:3.3,24.    Jii.  14:13. 
23:3.  If.  they  bid  you  |{  C8;2*l.  if.  I  commanded 
Jn.  2:5.  if.  he  saith  ||  I.S:14.  if  ye  do  if.  1  cniiim. 

15:16.  If.  ve -hall  ask  in  my  name,  If::i3. 
Ac.  3:22.  liiui  he:ir  in  if .  ||  Ko.  14:2:i.  if.  not  of 
1  Co.  10:*25.  If.  is  sold  (1  27.  ir.  is  get  ||  31    if.  you 
Ga.  2:6.  if.  they  were  |[  6:7.  tf.  a  man  soweth 
Phil.  4:8.  If.  things  are  pure  )|  II.  in  if.  slate  I 
Col.  3:17.  If.  ve  do  in  word  or  deed,  donlI,23. 
1  Jn.  3:22.  if.'ve  .ask,  .'5:15.  II  3  Jn.  5.  if.  thou 
WHE.Vr,  J.  i;e.  30.14.  If.  hnrvcsl,  Ex.  34:23. 
Jud.  K:l.     Ru.O:;).     l.Sa.  12:17. 
lie.  33:14.  kidiieysof  if .  I|  Jud.  Ii;ll.  Ihreshi-dif. 
1  S.  6:13.  reapine  ir.  ||  2  S.  4:16.  felrhed  if. 
1  K.  5:11.  |?avc  Hiram  if.  tl  1  Ch.  21:2^1. 1  gave  if. 
Eir.  0:9.  give  if.  salt  ||  7:2-3.  100  measures  of  if. 
Jb.  31:40.  lei  thistles  grow  insteail  of  if.  and 
Pa.  81:16   fed  lliem  with  finest  of  if.  117:14. 
Pr.  27:22.  br;iy  among  ir.  ||  Song  7:2.  heap  of  If. 
Jer.  12:13.  sown  if.  ||  2):28.  what  is  clialflo  if. 
31:12.  tlow  together  fur  if.  for  wine,  and  oil 
r.z.  27:17.  traded  in  if.  ||  Jo.  9:24.  flmirs  full 
,\ni.  5:11.  ye  lake  if.  {|  8:.'>.  Mt  forth  if.  ||  6.  sell 
.Mat.  3:12.  githi^r  his  if.  iulo.ganicr,  Lu.  3:17. 

13:15.  l.ares  amons  if .  ||  3.0.  "alh  r  the  r.  in 
Lu.  16:7.  lOJ  measures  of  ir.  f|  22:31.  sin  you  a» 
Jn.  12:24.  a  corn  uf  w.  [|  Ac.  27:38.  cusl  otit  if. 
1  Co.  15:37.  Chan-  e  of  w.  I|  Re.  6:6.  measure  of 
Ke.  13:13.  merchandise  of  if.  is  departed  from 

See  B4KLCY. 
WHE.\TEN,  a.  Ex.  23:2.  made  of  if.  flour 
WHEEL,  !.  Ps.  83:13.  make  Ihcni  like  a  if. 
Pr.  20:26.  If.  over  them  ||  Ec.  12:6.  broken 
Is.  28:28.  nor  break  tl  wilh  the  if.  of  his  cart 
Ez.  1:16.  If.  in  midst  of  if .  19:10.  |l  19:13.  cried  0 


WHO 

WHEELS,  s.  E/..  14:25.  look  oflchani.t  if. 
Jud.  5:28.  why  tari-)'  the  if.  ||  Pr.  2.5:|11. 
Is.  .1.28.  :ind  Ihe  if.  like  a  whirlwind 
Jer.  18:3.  a  work  on  llu-  if.  ||  47:3.  luii.bling  of 
v./..  1:16.  n]ipeaiaiiri- ofif.  II  3:13.  imise  of  if. 
Ill:  to.  Ihe  If.  also  ^^cre  beside  Ihelii,  1 1:22. 
2.1:21.  against  thee  with  if.  ||  26:10.  milse  of  if . 
Da.  7:9.  if.  us  buining  lire  |1  .'.a.  3:2.  rattling 
WllEl.P,  .S,  u.  2  S.  Vi-.^.  bear  roblieil  of  her  if. 
IV.  17:12.  let  a  bear  robbed  of  her  ir.  iiieit 
I',/..  1!!:-'.  uoini.-bcd  her  if.  ||3.  oflnr  if.  .1. 
Ho.  13:8.  bereaved  of  if.||Na.  2:1'.'.  Kar  lor  if. 

See  Lion,  s. 
WHEN,  WHENCE,  jji/cc/li.v  i/,'ii/i'. 
\\'IIEI!E,  .111  adtirib  of  place.    Ge.  3:9. 
WIIEIiE.MiOr'l',  III/    1  S.  91  2.  If.  I  lend  Ihce 
^\■IIEI^■;,\P,  oi/.  li<. 24:17.   IK. 8:. 8.  Ez.  13:7. 

I  35:10.     Jn.  9:25.     Ja.  4:14. 
WilEREnV,  ad.  Jer.  33:8.     Ez.  18:31.  I  39:26. 

1.11.1:18.     Ac.  4:12.     1(0.8:1.5.     Ep.  ■1:30. 
WIIEKEEOKK,  ad.  An  Mutiie  yarltclc,  i.  e.  aii 

111^  rcuec   2  H.  12:23.  1  16:10.    Jin.  2:15.  Mat. 

11:31.  |26:.50.     Ac.  10:11. 
WIIKlU''.IN,iii/.Gc.6:n.  |  17:8.     Ex.  1:14. 
WIIKKl.TO,  ad.  Is.  .1.1:11.     Phil.  3:16. 
WII1:kE\\  rrll,  W.  Jud.  I.:15.      1   K.  92.22. 

Ps.  119:12.     Mi.  6:6.     Wat.  5:13.     Jn.  17:26. 

I'p.  2:4. 
W  HEREWITH  A  L,  111/.  Mat.  f.:3l.  if.  be  dollied 
W 1 1  1;T,  f .  De.  :t2:4 1 .     Ps.  7: 12.  |  64:3. 
Ec.  10:10.  if  he  do  nol  if.  llu- edge,  then  must 
WIII(:ll,(iio.  yfr/'iis(ii)"r.<iiiis,  (iiiif.s;i/"«.i,  4c. 
WHILE,  .ill  adi-eiO  of  tune.     2  I'll.  15:2. 
Jb.  '20:23.  r.  he  is  eating  ||  Ps.  7:2.  ir.  is  niuie 
Ps.  49:18.  If.  he  lived  ||  63:4.  if.  1  live,  M'.:2. 

104:33.  praise  God  ir.  1  have  being,  14i;:2. 
Is.  .5.1:6.  seek  ye  the  Lord  if.  he  may  be  found 
Jer.  15:9.  if.  il'was  vet  day  ||  40:5.  if.  he.  i\  as 
Mat.  5:25.  agree  If.  ||  •27:63.  ir.  hewasalne 
Mk.  2:19.  I",  bridegr.  is  with  them,  Lu.  .1:34. 
Ln.  24:44.  1  spake  ir.  ||  Jn.  0:4.  if    it  is  day 

1  Ti.  .1:6.  dead  III.  she  liv.  II  He.  3:1.1.  if.  it  is  said 
,«  WHILE,  01/.  Ge.  46:89.  IS. 9:27.  Mat.  13:21. 

Lu.  8:1,3.  I  18:4.     1  l'e.5:10. 
.m  tilt  WHILE,  a:l.  1  P. '32:4.  |  25:7.     97:11. 
Jb.  27:3.  -If.  my  breath  is  in  me,  and  the  E|iirit 
/,.m.' WHILE,  lid.  Ac. '311:11.  had  talked  a-lf. 
WHIP,  S,.<,  1  K.  12:11.  ih:isliscd  with  if.  14. 
Pr.  2i":3.  if.  for  horse  ||  Na.  3:2.  noie  of  if. 
Wmiil.E'rll,  r.  Ec.  1:6.  if.  about  continually 
WHIRIAVIND,  s.  2  K.  2:1.  Elijah  by  a  if.  II. 
Jb.  37:9.  out  of  south  if.  ||  3S:1.  out  of  ir.  40:6. 
Ps.  .'■.'-;9.  as  ill  a  ,r.  Pr.  10:2.1.    Ho.  13:3. 
Pr.  I:'37.  comcth  as  a  if.  ||  Is.  5:28.  like  a  w. 
Is.  17:13.  before  Ihe  if.  ||  41:24,  to.  shall  take 

41:16.  If.  scatter  th.  |i  66:15.  like  a  if.  Jer.  4:13. 
Jer.  23:19.  a  if.  of  the  Lord  ||  2.5:32.  a  greal  ir. 

3il:'33.  a  continuing  if.  ||  Ez.  1:4.  beliuhl  a  ir. 
Da.  11:10.  like  a  le.  ||  Ho.  8:7.  tli'.ill  reap  v. 
Am.  1:14.  day  of  the  if.  ||  Na.  1:3.  way  in  if. 
Ha.  3:14.  came  as  a  if.  ||  '/ch.  7:14.  with  a  ir. 
WHIRLWlNnS,  s.  Is.  21:1.    Zch.  9:14. 
WHISPER,  EI),  ,1.  2  S.  12:19.    Ps.  41:7. 
Is.  29:4.  tliv  speech  shall  if.  out  of  the  dusl 
WHISPEliEU,  S,  s.  Pr.  16:28.  |  2G:t'20. 
Rn.  1:20.  full  of  envy,  murder,  debiitr,  if. 
WMIPPEIMNGS,  .«.2Co.l2:'30.  lest  there  be  if. 
WHIT,  ,■■.  1  S.  3:18.  lold  Eli  every  if.  he  hid 
Jn.  7:23.  every  if.  13:10.  ||  2  Co.  11:.1.  not  a  If. 
WHITE,  o.  G"e.  49:12.  his  leeth  if.  with  milk 
Le.  13:3.  if  hair  be  if.  4,1  1,20,25,26,43. 
Nil.  12:10.  Miriam  if .  ||  Jud.  5:10.  on  if.  ai-ses 

2  K.  .5:27.  lo.  as  snow,  Ps.  6.8:14.    Is.  1:18. 

2  Ch.  5:12.  if.  linen  ||  E.-t.  8:1.5.  in  ir.  aiipaiel 
Jb.  6:6.  If.  of  an  egg  |l  Ec  9:8.  let  garm.  be  if. 
Siing5:10.  my  beloved  is  if.  ||  Is.  1:18.  if.assn. 
E/.  27:18.  ili'if.  wool  ||  Da.  7.9.1/-.  as  snow 
Da.  11:35.  to  make  them  if.  ||  12:10.  made  if. 
Jn.  1:7.  are  made  if.  !|  /cli.  1:8.  spfckled,  if. 
Mai.  5:36.  thou  ran^l  not  make  one  hair  if. 

17:9.  his  raiment  was  if.  28:3.    Ln.  0:90. 
.Mk.  9:3.  If.  as  snow  ||  l'-:5.  if.  garm.  .Ac.  1:10. 
Jn.  4:35.  the  fields  are  if.  nlreaily  to  harvest 
Re.  1:14.  hairs  if.  ||  2:17.  give  a  if.  stone 

3:4.  walk  in  if .  ||  5.  m.  raiment,  18.M:1. '7:9,13. 
I  15:6.  I  19:8,14. 

6:2.  aic.  horse,  19:11.  ||7:14.  if.  in  the  blond 

14:14.  a  if.  cinud  ||  90:11.  I  saw  a  if .  llirone 
WHITED,;'.  Mat.-33:37.  if.  8ipiilchres,Ac.y3:3. 
WHITER,  a.  Ps.  51:7.  if. than  snow  ||  Ij.  4:7. 
WIHTIIER,.'?i/frr/i  i./"f.f<irf.     Ge.  16:8.     IS. 

10:14.     .s'lingi::!.     Zch.  .1:10.     He.  11:8. 
WHITHER.«IIEVEU,  ad.  2  H.  8:6.     Pr.  I7:S. 

(21:1.     .Milt. 8:19.     Ln.  9:17.     Re.  1 1:4. 
WHO,  lira.  Ge.  27:18.  if.  art  thou,  my  son,  32. 

Ku.  3:9,1.1.     Jn.  l:19,-3-3.  I  8:21.  |  21:12. 
Ex.3  11.  if.aiu  I,  1  F.  18:18.     9S.  7:18. 

5:2.  If.  is  the  Lord,  Pr.  .30:9.     Jn.  9:36. 

15:11.  If.  is  like  Ihee,  n  Lord,  I)e.  33;-29.    I  S. 
-26:1.1.     Ps.  S5:10.  |  89:0.  |  113:5. 

32:26.  If.  is  nn  the  Lord's  fide  ||  1  S.  ilrlO. 

9  K.0:32.  If.  is  on  my  side  ||  10:9.  if.  slew  these 

-Est.  7:5.  If.  is  he  ;  and  where  is  he,  Jb.  9:24. 

I  17:3.  I  42:3.     Jer.  9:1'?.     .Mai.  2li:n8. 

Ps.  4:6.  If.  will  show  us  any  good  jt  12. 1.  if.  is  L. 

15:1.  If.  shall  abide  ||  18:31.  if.  is  God  save 

24:3.  If.  shall  ascend  ||  59:7. to.  dolh  hear? 

76:7.  If.  may  stand  ||  77:13.  if.  Is  lo  great  a  G. 

90:11.  if.  knows  Ihe  power  |!  94:16.  if.  will  rise 


WHO 

P8.I06:2.  If.  can  n(lev||  1 17:17.  if.  c:in  stand  bef 
Pr.  23:29.  If.  hath  woe  ||  27:4.  if.  stand  bef.  envy 
Ik.  6:8.  if.  will  go  for  ns  ||  '-'9:15.  if.  seetli  us 
44:7.  te.  as  1,  shall  call  jj  10.  ir.  formed  a  god 
4,1:21.  If.  hath  lold  it  [|  .10:8.  if.  will  contend 
.13:1.  If.  hath  l.elieveii  ||  61^:8.  ir.  hath  heard 
Jer.  9:12.  if.  is  the  wise  man  iJ  10:7.  if.  not  ieiir 
15:5.  If,  shall  have  pity  [1  17:9.  if.  can  know  it 
3'1:2I.  if.  is  this  lliat  engaged  jj  46:7.  if.  is  thld 
49:19.  If.  is  like  inc.'  if.  will  appoint,  50:44. 
Ln.  2:13.  ir.  I  an  heal  ||  3:37.  if .  is  ibis  that  saith 
Ila.  3:15.  ir.  is  tliiit  God  ||  Ho.  14:0.  if.  is  wise 
Jo.  2:11.  If.  lau  abide  it  ||  2:14.  if.  knows  if 
Ob.  3.  If.  fliall  bring  ine  down  jj  Jon.  3:9. 
/ill.  4:7.  If.  an  lliiiu,  t>  great  ||  10.  if.  despised 
iMu.  3:2.  If.  may  abide  day  of  his  coining?  tc. 
Mat.  21:10,  if.  is  Ibis,  Lu.5:2l.  I  7:19.  |  9:9. 
Ln.  1(1:39.  if.  is  my  neighbor  ||  19:3.  if.  lie  wai 
J 11.  6:60.  If.  can  hear  il  ||  I'2i34.  if.  is  Son  of  man 
13:'J5.  Lord  if.  is  it  jj  Ac.  8:33.  if.  declare 
Ac.  9  5.  he  said,  if.  art  thou  Lord, 22:8.  I  26:IS. 
19:15.  but  if.  are  ye  jj  21:33.  demand  if .  lie  was 
Ho.t  :3I.  If.  can  be  against  ns  ||  33.  if.  shall  lay 

1  Co.  3:5.  If.  is  Paul  jj  4:7.  if.  makes  lliee  dili'er 
8:7.  w.  feeds  a  flock  ||  14:8.  if.  shall  prepare 

2  Co.  2:16.  ID.  is  suflicient  jj  1 1 :29.  if  is  weak 
Ga.  3:1.  If.  Iintli  bewitched||Ja.  4:12.  if.  art  thou 

1  Pe.  3:13.  ic.  vv  ill  harm  ||  1  Jn.  2:-32.  if.  is  a  liar 
Re.  5:2.  if.  is  woilliv  jj  6:17.  if.  shall  sland 

13:4.  If.  is  Ike  the  beast  ||  1.1:4.  if.  not  fear 
WHOLE,  .«.  He.  33:10.  if.  liuriit  sacrlliceon 

2  S.  1:9.  life  is  ir.  in  me  ji  2l'li.  1,1:1.1.  w.  desire 
Ps.  '.1:1.  If,  heart,  119:10,34,58,145.  ||  51:19. 

Pr.  1:12.  swallow  them  if.  ||  li  :33.  dispoiiing 
I'c.  12:13.  If.  duty  ||  Is.  1:5.  If.  head  is  .^ick 
Is.  21:8.  If.  nights  [1  5-1:5.  God  of  the  if.   eartll 
shall  he  be  called,  Mi.  4:13.  /ch.  4:14. 
Ma.  3:0.  je  have  robbed  me,  even  Ibis  le.  nation 
.Mat.  5:29.  If.  body  be  cast,  30.  ||  8:32.  if.  l.eid  ran 

16:'-'(>.  gam  lo.  wmlil  and  lose  soul,  Ln.  0:25. 
Jn.  4:.13.  bi  lievi-d,  and  in.  house  jj  Ih.lO.  nation 
Ac.  13:44.  tame  if.  i  ilj  ||  I0:L'9.  lo.  city  filled 
1  Co.  5:6.  If.  lump  |)  12:17.  if.  body  were  an  eye 
Ep.3:I5.  If.  family  ||G:11.  piilonir.  ainuir,  13. 
1  'i  h.  5:-.:3.  If.  spirit  ||  Ja.  •-■:10.  keep  in.  law 
Ja.  3.2.  bridle  ii:  body  ||  6.  delileth  if.  body 
I  Jn.  2:2.  sins  of  If.  world  ||  5: 19.  if.  woild  lietll 

Sec  CoM.l;£ii.*TliiN,   llEAin. 
WHOLE,  II.  for  iVni.rf.    Jos.  ,1:8.    Jb.  5:18. 
.Mat.  9:12.  Ibey  that  be  ir.  need  nol  a  physician, 
Mk.2:17.    Lu,  .5:31. 
21.  I  shiill  be  If.  11 12.  woman  was  niiiile  if. 

12:13.  bis  hand  iiiaile  I!-.    H;k.3:5.    Lu.  6:10. 

15:-38.  her  ilaughter  Wiis  made  if.  from,  31. 
Mk.  o;'34.   Ihj    failii  hath  made  Ihee  if.  go  in 
pi  a.  earn!  be  if.  Lu.8:48.  |  17:19. 
Ln.  7:10.  found  if.  [[  Jn.  5:6.  wilt  be  made  if. 
Jn.  5:14.  (bi.ii  ait  to.  jj  ^:'-'3.  every  v\  hit  if. 
Ac.  4.0.  I  \   whiil  means  if.  ||  9:34.  maketh  if. 
WlKlLESdME,  11.  Pr.  15:4.    1  Ti.  6:3. 
WIlDl.LV,  <!./.  I.e.  19:9.  tliou  shall  nol  if.  reap 
Nu.  :',;0.ani  lo.  gi\ell  ]]  32:11.  not  If.  followed 
lie.  1:36.  if.  Iiillowed  the  L.  Jos.  14:8,9,14. 
Jud.  17:3.  if,  dedicated  ||  1  t-.  7:9.  offered  if. 

1  Cb. '38:21.  If.  at  thy  coinlnand||Jb.  21:93.  atea. 
Is.  2 J: I.  If.  gone  upjl  Jer.  9:21.  if.  a  light  leed 
Jer.  6:6.  ic.  oiipressioii||13:19.  if.  carried  caplive 

4(i:28.  not  if.  iinpuliislicd  ||  50:13.  if.  desolate 
Ez.  11:15.  house  of  Isr.  If.  II  Am.  8:8.  rise  if .  9:5. 
Ac.  17:16.  he  saw  the  city  if.  given  to  idolatry 
1  Th.  5.23.  sanctify  von  !f.||lTi.  4:15.  thyself  if. 
WIIO.M:-i)EVEI!,;irii.  Ge.  31:3-3.  Jud.  11:24. 
Pa.  4:17,25,32.  15:21.  Mai.  1 1:27.  j  21:44. 
Ln.  4:6.  |  1-3:48.  | '20:18.  Ac.  8:19.  1  Co.  16:3. 
WHORE,  s.   I.e.  19:29.  lo  cause  her  to  be  a  if. 

21:7.  not  a  wife  thai  is  a  ir.||  0.  playing  the  if . 
De.  9-.':2l.  lo  |  liiv  (he  v.  I(  -33:17.  be  no  if.  18. 
Jud.  19:9.  plajeil  the  tr.  ||  Pi.  23:-37.  a  if.  is 
Is.  57:3*.  seed  of  if.  ||  Jer.  3::(.  a  ir.'s  forehead 
I'z.  l6;-38.  thou  hast  pbived  the  if.  also  wilh 
Re.  17:1.  gieiit  if.  19:2.  |]  16,  liate  Ihe  if,  and 
WHOIil-:.'^,  «.  Ez.  16:33.     Ho,  4:14. 
WHOREDO.M,  .«.  Ge.  38:'34.  with  child  h\  if. 
Le.  19:99.  lest  laud  fill  to  if.  and  be  w  ii  kid 
Jer.  3:9.  liglltnt-ss  of  her  if.  ||  13:27.  Icodiiess 
IW.  16:33.  O.rtliy  if.  ||  23:8.  poured  tin  ir  if. 

43:7. not  defile  my  name  by  if.  ||  9.  put  away  if. 
Ho.  4:11.  If.  and  wine  take  away  the  heart 

5:3.  ri>i Iiesl  if .  jj  C;10.  the  If.  of  Ephraiin 

WHORLDO.MS,  s.   Nil.  14:33.  bear  your  if. 

2  K.  9:-32.  if.  of  Jezel  el  |!  2  Ch.  21:13.  of  Ahab 
Jer.  3:9. thou  hiisl  polluted  the  land  widilliy  if. 
Ez.  1:3:'30.  is  If.  a  small  matter  jj  :;-9.  all  thy  if. 

25.  niiilli|dii  d  Ihy  If.  '-(I.  II  34.  ciuilrary  lu  thy 
23:35.  therefore  bear  Ihon  Ihy  leu-duess  and  if. 
Ho.  1:'!.  ch  Idren  iif  ir.||2:9.  let  her  put  away 
2:4.  be  cbildrfu  of  if.  |14:12.  spirit  of  if.  5:4, 
Na.  3:1.  mull,  of  if.  sflleth  iialiuns  lhro*her  tp. 

tiee  CiiM.\in. 
WHOREMONGER,  S,  ».  Ep.  5:.1.  no  if.  nor 
I  'i'l.  1:10. 1;iw  made  for  if.lJHe.  13:4.  but  if.  and 
l:e.  :.'l:8.  ir.  have  their  part  |) '32:15.  without  are 
WHORING.     SccGci.Goxr.,  Wlm. 
WHORI?H,  II.  Pr.  6:-3h.     Ez.  6:9.  |  16:30. 
WHOSE.    Ge.  33:17.  if.  art  thou  .'  if.  are  these 
1  S.  12:3.  If.  ox  II  2S.  3:12.  if.  i«  the  land 
Jer.  14:-38.  if.  "  ord  shall  stand  ||  48:15.  if.  name 
Da.  5:'23.  G.  in  if.  hand  ||Am.  5:97.  if.  name  is  G. 
.Vsl.  9-3:'20.tf.  image,  Jlk.  12:1''.    Lu.  20:24. 

269 


^1 


WIC 

MiU  i>3:-l-2.  ir.  son  ix  IieljLti.  I  ;:\0.  tlnMt  ;r.  nhull 
Jn.  I'J:->1.  70.  It  sliiitl  he  |[  Ac.  '27yli.  te.  I  am 
lie.  :(:t>.  {.■'Iirisr  ovr  his  Jmiise,  ib.  Ivni^e  are  we 
VVIIOSKSOKVEII,.-.  Jri.vO;2:J.MJ.siMS  yerem.t 
WllOdOVKII,   /.r».    IK.     WUXi      Mill.    II:!:.  I 

i:i:I?.     Uo.  J:!.     H'o.  ll:.-7.    (Jn.  :..in.    Rr. 

■J.i:17. 
WM  V,  y/rt  uj/V'-}'&  tff  iutcrrojatu  u, 
<5p.  aJ:-i».tr.  itm  I  lliu^  ||  Juil.  I!:r.  !  ir.:lil. 

1  S.  9:'.^).  IT.  ilo  \v-  84rli  iliiiii!':  n  '31:1.  ir.  iilmie 
SCIl.^Jp:l()./r.  ahoulilst  t!i(Mi  he  din  <t ten;!  h>t.  •!:;'>. 
Is.  40:27. w.  sn\  i;-(.  rlioii,  ( )  .la.-.  [|  .r<T.  H:  I  1.  m.  sit 
Jer.  37:i;i.  ir.  "will  \i*.lic,  I>..  If-.^l.  i  :W;II. 
Wat,  3I:2'i.  jr.  dul  yi- nnl  helifvc  him,  l,ii.-JJ:S. 
Jn.  7-ATy.  u>.  not  hroiiuht  him||  IiJ;-ill.  ir.  h-:ir 
Ac.  9:!.  w.  |ier.spcuti'St  Ihoii  im.',  •.**-:7.  ||  •iltil-t. 
Ro.  9:19.  jr.  linil  f.niU||-],l.  ir.  niaile  im-  thus 
VVICKiilD,  rt.  (;e.  l>i:-J;i.  ri^l.temiH  w.lh  u\  ■2:k 

yS:?.  Kr  was  w,  j|  E\.  M:'j7.  1  iiml  inv  [muiilr  ir. 
Kx.aJ:".  nut  justify  jr.  ||  Le.  ^.):17.  :i /r.  ihiiii; 
Dt!.  1.).<I.  in  thy  ;r.  heart  ||  17:.).  that  tr.  lU'iun 

2^1:9.  then  kiii'|i  ihee  Irom  e^eiy  v\  rhiiij; 

3.):!.  and  coinlrMiin  the  w.  1  K,  H::v}. 
IS.  3:H.  jr.  hr  silunl  || 'J  K,  17:1!.  \vr..iit;ht 

2  L'll.  i;:--,':f.  liv  reiinitMit-  u:  jj  7:1  1.  if  mv  [leiii  le 

turn  fnim  ,r.  ways,  K/,.  18.->i.  |  ;U;|],19. 
Ne.  9:X>.  nur  innicd  fmm  jr.  wav>-,  Mz.  :i:l!f. 
Est.  7:11.  this  ir.  Ilanmil  |1  9;'^'i.  in.  device  shall 
Jh.  ^;17.  there  the  ir.  case  t'nnn  IriinMiiiLr 
U;'ii.  he  destroyed  the  |ii-rrett  and  the  lo. 
29.  il'  r  be  jr.  li):10.||lil:7.kiiowtst  I  am  nut  ip. 
91:7.  why  do  the  w.  Iive|[  :10.  ir,  i--  reserverl  to 
a7;7.  he  as  the  ir.  ||  :U:lJ<.tft  ;i  kini;  thou  art  w. 
'6S:VJ.  w.  may  he  >h.ikeii||Io.  tVum  ic.  liyht  with 
41J:]2.  and  tread  down  the  ii\  in  their  place 
Ps.  7:11.  angry  with  w.  \\  !i:.S.  destroyed  the  w. 
9:10. /r.  issnared  ||  17.  ir.  turned  into  hell 
in:3.  ?r.  in  pride,  |persei-ule  poor||3.  ii\  Imasteth 
4.  w.  not  seek  Oud  I|  \.\.  wliy  (/■.  cimt-inn  (Jnd 
11:2.  w,  bend  their  Imw  \\^^.  w.  Ins  soul  liateth 
0.  on  /r.  rain  snares  ||  )--,':H.  j/^.  walk  on  every 
17:9.  keep  me  IVoin  tiie  w.  tli;ii  ojipress  Toe,  13. 
2G:5.  I'll  nul  sit  with  ir.  ||  •TiV^.  ip.  came  on  ui'- 
28:3.  draw  me  not  with  ir.  ||  ;JI:;7.  ir,  ashamed 
34:21.  evil  stmll  Slav  ir.  \\  \Vi:l.  to.  devices  to 
^7:10.  yet  a  little,  ir,  shall  nut  he,  I'r.  lOiOf.. 
J2.  IB.  |ilulteth  II  14.  ir.  drawn  out  the  sword 
111.  than  riches  ofniany  ir.||2  ).  v.  shall  [leri-^h 
21.  w.  borro\vetli  |i;i,>.  ir.  watrheth  li^hteoiis 
'A\.  w.  are  cut  olVJl  :i.').  1  have  seen  w.  in  t^reai 
40.  deliver  th^^m  iVom  ;r.|i:J:i:l. while  ic.  \s  hef. 
58:3.  IC.  estranged  (I  59:.").  not  merciful  iow, 
08:2.  let  IC.  perish  II  7;>:8.  ro.  wring  them  out 
92:7.  whenu).  spring  ||  9  l::l.  shall /r.  triumph 
94:13.  pit  digged  for  w.  \\  101:3.  set  no  7C.  tiling 
101:4.  nut  know  a  jr.  ||  8.  early  destroy  all  ir. 
104:35.  let  ir.  be  no  nuiH'  ||  ini.i:ls.  hnrnt  np  w. 
112:10.  w.  shall  see  il  |j  liy:9.'>.  ir.  have  waited 
119:110.  ir.Iaid  a  snare  |[  119.  all  jp.  like  dross 
Ih^.  salvation  far  from  w.  ||  139:19.  shiy  the 
139:21.  if  any  w.  way  ||  140:d.  his  ?r.  device 
141:4.  to  practise  to.  works  ||  10.  lei  the  id.  fall 
145::20.  id.  will  he  destroy  ||  147:f;.  casteth  ir. 
Tr.  2:22.10.  be  fuloft'||  5:22.  iniquities  take  w. 
0:18.  deviselh  w.  iniag.  ||  10:30.  w.  not  inhabit 
11:5.  when  w.  dielh  [I  8.  ic.  com.  in  his  stead 
10.  when  10.  [Jerish  ||  18.  ic.  workelh  a  deceit. 
21.  IC.  not  unpunished,  31.  ||  !->:2.  jp.  devices 
12:7.  w.  overthrown,  21:12.  ||  12.  w.  desireth 
13.  w.  is  snared  ||  21.  jo.  he  filled  with  misch. 
13:17.  a  IP.  mcssengerll  14:19.  w.  bow  at  gates 
14:32.  w.  is  driven  ||  15:29.  Lord  far  from  w. 
10:4.  w.  for  day  of  evil  ||  17:4.  ir.  doer  givetii 
17:15.  justifielh  w.  \\  18.3.  when  ir.  coineth 
20:26.  scaltereth  id.  |j  21:18.  w.  be  a  ransom 
21:27.  a  w.  mind  1|  24:10.  w.  fall  in  mischief 
24:19.  nor  envious  at  id.  \\  25:5.  w.  from  king 
25:2o.  falling  before  w.  \\  2i;:2.'l.  a  ir.  heart  is 
28:1.  IT.  Hee  ||  4.  praise  w.  ||  12.  when  /r.  ri^e 

15.  50  is  a  IP.  ruler  II  29:2.  when  /p.lieiireth  rule 
29:7.  w.  regardeth  not  ||  10.  ic.  me  imiUiplied 
Ec.  3:17.  judge  the  ip.  ||7:17.  not  overmuch  ir. 
8:10.  I  saw  w.  biried  ij  13.  not  well  with  ir. 
Is.  5:23.  justify  w.  ||  11:1.  breath  slay  the  ir. 
13:11.  I  will  iiuiiish  ic.  for  II  32:7.  ic.  devices  to 
53:9.  his  grave  with  w.  \\  55:7.  let  uj.  forsake 
.57:20.  w.  like  tronbh^d  sea  ||  Jer.  2:23.  ir,  owe^ 
Jer.  0:29.  ic.  not  plucked  away  |[  17:9.  despe:ate 
25:31.  he  will  give  the  w.  to  the  sword,  saith 
Ez.  3:18.  to  warn  the  w.  19.  [  33:8,9. 
8:D.  7r.  abominalioiislj  11:2.  give  w.  counsel 
18:23.  have  I  any  pleasure  that  jr.  die.  33:1.5. 
20:44.  to  your  ir.  ways  |j  21:3.  cut  off  the  w.  4. 
21:25.  thou  IT.  prince  ||  33:15.  to.  restore  pledge 
Da.  12:10.  w.  do  wickedly  ||  Mi.  0:11.  balan.es 
Ka.  1:3.  will  notacpiitir.  jj  11.  a  ir.  counsellor 

15.  IC.  no  more  pas«  l|  Ha.  1:4.  ir.  compass 
Ha.  1:13.  ir.  devoureth||  Zph.  1:3.  consume  ic. 
Ma.  3:18.  discLTii  between  to.  \\  4:3.  tread  ir. 
Mat.  12:45.  more  tr.  than  himself,  Lti.  11:20. 
13:49.  s-^ver  the  w.  \\  16:4.  a  w.  generation 
18:32.  thou  ic.  servant,  25:26.    Lu.  19:22. 
Ac.  2:23.  by  lO.liandsH  18:14.  of  (r.  lewdness 
1  Co.  5:13.  that  If.  jierson  ||  Ep.  0:f  12.  w.  spirits 
Col.  1:21.  by  ic.  works  ||2*lh.2:S.  w.  be  revealed 

Str  Maw,  Men. 
Of  thr  WICKED.     .Ib.  8:22.  plare  -ir.  shall 
9:24.  earth  in  hand  -w.  ||  10:3.  counsel  -w. 
11:20.  eyes  -ic.  fail  ||  16:11.  into  hands  ic. 


WIC 

Jh.  18;.).  lishl  -IT.  he  pur  out  11  21.  ilwi-lting^   ir. 
2  f.'i.  triumphing  -w.  |(  2J.  hand  ->r.  coinu 
21:10.  counsel-'/-.  far,2:hl8.I|  17.  candh-  -ir. 
il-i.  where  are  the  d\vellinf|[-plnce't  -w. 
24:ri.  giiilier  vinlagt?  -ir.||  29:17.  Iiralte  jaws  -tr. 
3(i:0.  preserveth  not  lijV  «*.  |J  17.  judgment 

IN.  I:|l.  i-nuiittel  -IT,  )|7:n.  \\  ickednep*   ir.  end 
10:1.5.  hr-  ak  arm  -ir.  ||  2-»:I0.  :i«i-eiubly  -.t. 
3i::l.  iramigreii^ioii  -ir.  sniih  ||  II.  hand  -ir. 
37:  i;.  iirm-s  -ir.  broken  ||  28.  seed  -ir.  riit  ofl* 
3-':^,  end  -?r.  he  lur  oti||  5."i:3.  oppre-^siiiii  -u: 
5H:Ii>,  in  lilooil  -tr.  ||01:-J    from  coiiti>i-'I  -ir. 
71:1.  imt  of  liand  -ir.  71:19.  j  8>:4.  j  '.17:10. 
73:3,  prosperity  -ic.  ||  75:  It),  hums  -;c.  cut  ofl' 
87:2.  accept  person -i  -ir.  ||  91;''.  reward  -ir, 
iL':ll.  niv  desire  -ir.  ||  Ht9;2.  nuiulh  -:r.  i-* 
II  ?;U».  t"hed.*sMn:?r.  sli:ill  perisli,  I'r.  I0;28. 
I  I9;.'):i.  hei'ii'isi-    tr.  \\  (i|.  banrls    ir.  rnlibed  lue 
!25::t.  rod    //■.  nut  n-st  ||  l'>ii;  1.  mtruids-ir. 

1  in:l.  from  h.inils  -?r, ||a.  [:raui  noi  desires  -«•. 
1 10:!).  ih.'  way  -ir.  he  luineth  upside  down 

Tr.  2:14.  frnwardness  -w.  H  3:'_'5,  desolation 
3::i:'.  ciirf-e  In  house  -tr.  \\  1:1 1.  in  path    ir. 
4:!9.  w.iy  -ir.  is  di-.rk  f|  ll);3.  swlistaiire  -.vi. 
10:  ''.  violenrii  eii\eretli  I  lie  month    ir.  II. 
7.  naiue-ir.  --hall  mt  ||  M  .  iruit  -ic.  lerid>.  to.in 
2  ).  heart  -ir,  liiilu  worth  ||  24.  fear  -ir.  pome 
'-'7.  years  -ir.  ^'horlened  ||  32.  mouth  -ir.  Kpe:ik 
11:11.  by  moutli   c-.  ||  23.  liie  expectation    ir. 
|,':5.  ciiunsel-i    ir.  ilereit  |j  I'.,  wonl.-i  -ir.  are 

I'l.  tender  Mien;  r  .  r.  ||  20.\va\  -ir.  Scdiirelh 
13:9.  but  the  lami'  -r.  sli  ■-11  be  jmt  out,  24:21). 
25,  bell  J-  -I!-,  want  II  I  1:1 1,  house  -ir.  overt  hr. 
I5:i;.  in  levenues  -ir.  \\  t*.  sarrifne  -ip. 21:27. 
9.  way  -JO.  aliomin.  ||2'i.  thoughts  -ir.  aboinin. 
28.  nioulh  ir.  poiirelli  out  evil  things,  19:28. 
1S:5,  to  aciept  person -ir.l|  21:4.  ploughing -i/'. 
21:7.  the  robbery  -ir.  shall  destctiy  them 

m.  soul  -tr,  desireth  evil  ||  12.  eonsiiler  house 
I-^.  1 1:5.  broken  ptaff-ir.  ||  Jer.  5:28.  deeds  -jr. 
.ler.  12:1.  way  -ir.  pros'per  ||  15:21.  of  hand  -tr. 
2;(:I9.  whiil'wind  fall  on  the  head  -ir.  30:23. 
1^/.  13:2?.  .«treugtlieiied  hands-fr.  ||  21:  J!t.  necks 
3'.}:12.sell  land  into  hand -jr.  b  33:1 1.  death -ir. 
Da.  12:10.  unie-ir.  itndeisland  ||  Mi.  0:  tO. 
Ha.  3:13,  out  of  house  -ir.  ||    Kp.  0;]6.  darts  -ir. 
2  re.2:7.  converr^ation  -v.  ||  3:J7.  error  -tr. 

7»  or  ttiilo  fV/WICKEn.    Jh.31:3.  not  -to. 
Vs.  32:10.  sorrows  be  -to.  1|,^)0:10.  -tr.  saith  <;od 
I'r.  24:24.  he  that  .saith  -w.  ||  29:27.  abomination 
Kc.  9:2.  one  eveiil-wt.  |l  Is.  3:11.  woe  -tc. 
Is.  20:10.  favor  showed  -to.  ||  48:22.  |  57:21. 
Ez.  3:18.  when  I  say  -tr.  thou  rhalt,  33:8,14. 

7:21.  I  will  give  it-?r.  of  the  earth  fur  a  spoil 
WICIvEDLY.  Ge.  19:7.  do  not  sow.  Jiid. 19:33. 
De.  9:18.  in  doing  tc,  ||  1  S.  12:2.5.  still  do  w. 
2  S.  22:22.  not  ir.  depaited  from  C.  Ps.  1G:2I. 

24:17.  I  have  sinned,  and  have  done  ic. 
2  K.  21:11.  Manasseh  hath  done  tr.  above  Am. 
2  Ch.  6:37.  dealt  ir.  i\e.  9:33.    Ps.  I0:3:0. 

10:35.  did  very  tr.  ||  C9:3.  conniellor  to  do  ir. 
Jh.  13:7.  will  you  speak  tr.  I|  34:12.  not  do  tr. 
Ps.  73:8.  liny  speak  id.  139:20.  ||74;3.  done  ir. 
Da.  9:5.  have  done  w.  15.  |[  11:32.  siieli  as  do  ic. 

J2:I0.  wicked  do  id.  ||  Ma.  4:1.  all  that  do  w. 
VVlCKED.NEr^S.   Ge.  0:5.  ir.of  man  was  great 

39:9.  this  gre.Ht  ir.  \\  I.e.  18:17.  it  is  ic  20:14. 
Le.  19:29.  land  full  of  ir.  ||  20:14.  there  be  no  tc. 
Pe.  9:4.  hut  for  the  w.  of  thee  nations,  5. 

13:11.  do  po  more  ir.  ||  17:2.  hath  wrouglit  w. 

23:20.  tr.  of  thy  doings  ||  Jiid.  9:.50.  rendered 
Jnd.  20:3.  how  was  this  jr.  ||  12.  what  id.  is  this 

1  S.  12:17.  ID.  is  great  ||20.  done  all  this  ir. 
24:13.  ID.  proceedeih  from  the  wicked,  but 
25:39.  returned  w.  of  iVabal  upon  his  own  head 

2  S.  3:39.  reward  doer  of  evil  accord,  to  1  i-;  ir. 
7:10.  nor  children  of  tr.  nlHiri  them  :inv  niore 

as  before,    1  Ch.  17:9.    I's.  ^''.);2■,^ 

1  K.  !:.52.  if  it.  he  found  ]|  2:44.  7.-.  privy  to 
8;47.  we  cnmnntied  ir.  \\  21:25.  to  work  ir. 

2  K.  21:0.  Manasseh  wrought  much  >r.  in  the 
Jh.  4:8.  sow  i^.  II  11:11.  seelh  ||  11.  nr.t  ir.  dwell 

2):  12.  though  ir.  he  sweet  || 24:20.  ir.  biok- n 

27:4.  not  speak  7".  ||  34:10.  far  from  (J.  to  do  ir. 
ps.  5:4.  imt  pleasure  in  ir.  \\  9.  inward  pa^  tr. 

7:9.  Ml.  of  wicked  end  ||  10:15.  seek  out  his  7p. 

28:!,  ir.  of  endeavors  ||  45:7.  and  hatest  tr. 

52:7.  strengthened  himself  in  ic  ||  55:11,15. 

58:2,  work  tc.  \\  81:10.  dwell  in  tents  of  ir. 

107:34.  for  ip.  of  them  thai  dwell,  Jer.  12:4. 
Pr.  4:17.  eat  bread  of  ir.  |i8:7.  j/'.  isabominal. 

10:2.  treasures  of  ir.  I|  11:5.  f.ill  by  his  own  t. 

12:3.  notetabiished  bv  jp  ||I3.6.  overthrow,  tli 

14:3?.  driven  in  his  ir.  ||  10:12.  tocommU  tc. 

2  1:2'.  his  tc.  be  showed  ||  30:20.  done  no  ir. 
Ec.  3:1P.  ?c.  was  there  ||  7:15.  prolong;  ih  in  v. 

7:25.  to  know  jr.  ||  8:8.  nor  7P.  deliver  Ihosi 

Is.  9:18.  ir.  huinethl)  .58:4.  fist  of  jp.  ||0.  of  ip. 

Jer.  2:19.  own  jr.  correct  ||  4:14,  waMi  from  tr. 
r>:7.  casteth  out  her  tc.  ||7:12.  ir.  of  my  people 
8:6.  r.-pented  of  his  to.  ||  14:20.  acktiowledte 
23:14.  none  return  from  te.  ||  33:.5.  for  ir.  hid 
44:9.  forgot  IP.  of  kings,  own  tc.  and  to.  of  \vi. 

Ez.  3:19.  if  turn  not  from  7p.  ||5:fi.  judg.  to  ip. 
7:11.  a  rodof  7P.  ||  18:20.  ip.  shall  be  on  him 
18:27.  turnelh  fmm  tc.  33:19,19  1131:11.  for  his 

Ho.  7:1.  w.  of  Samaria  ||  9:15.  for  7p.  of  doings 
10:13.  ploughed  ir.  ||  15.  do  because  of  your  ip. 


WIF 

Jo.  3:13.  ir.  Is  great  |j  Mi.  ti:IO.  treasures  of 
Zcl).  5:8,  licsQitli,  '1  iiifi  isui.  and  he  cusl  it  irrlo 
.Mn.  1:4.  border  ot^fo.  ||  3:1.5.  work  ir.  set  np 
Mk,  7:22.  prareedeUiip.  ||  Lu.  11:39.  full  ofw. 
Ac.  '.'.'■>:.5.  if  any  tc.  in  liim  ||  Ro.  1:29.  all  to, 
1  Co.  :r.y.  leaven  of  ip.  ||  Ep.  0:12.  spiritual  to. 
I  Jn.  5:19.  and  the  \\  htde  world  lielh  iii  tr. 
VAcjV  WICKKD.NEti.-^.   De.  9:27.  look  not  to 
l's.9t:,!:(.  ruloffin  -ir.  |j  Pr.  QJ:I2.  for  -tr. 
Jer.  1:10.  ti>uth:ngall  -7/-.||I4:IO.  I  will  pour-jr. 

2;t:lI.Jiave  I  fotind -rr.  ||44:3.  Iiecause  of -tr. 

44:.5.  to  turn  from  -ir.  ||  1^.  1:22.  let  all  -lo. 
lUt.  7:2.  I  rem.  nil  -ir.  ||  3.  king  glad  with  -ir. 

9;1.^.  -ir.  i,  ill  (Jilgal  Ji  Jon.  1:2.  -to.  is  conie  up 
Mat.  22:18.  hut  Jesus  perceived  -ip.  and  said 
7'A«  WICKKD.NESH.    1  K. 2:44.  return -ir. 
Jh.  22:5.  is  iml  -jp.  grc-at  ||  35:8.  -ir.  may  hurt 
I?.  47:11),  trusted  in  -tr.  ||  Jer.  3:2.  polluted 
Jer.  4:18.  this  is  -ir.  |(  2^:22.  confounded  for-tr. 
il/..  li  :23.  alter  all  -ic,  ||  .57.  -tr.  discovered 
\a.  '.'■:  19.  -ir.  passed  (|  Ac.  8:22.  repent  of -»p. 
Willi:,  fi.   Dc.  15:8.  open  thine  hand  to.  II. 
t  Ch.  I:-!;),  land  was  ir.  iiuietaiifl  peaceable 
.Ml.  i9;23.  o|  ened  mouth  ic  ll  30:14.  ir.  breaking 
IV.  :>5:2I.  opened  tlieir  mouth  ip.  against  mc 

81:  li),  oj.en  iliv  mimih  w.  ||  104:25.  and  ip.  sea 
I'r.  I3;3.  jp.  his'lips  II  21:9.  ID.  horse.  25:24, 
N.  57: 1.  a  tr.  i]iouih|lJer.  22:14.  huild  a  ic.  house 
\a,  3:13.  set  ip.  open  ||  Mat,  7:13.  jp.  is  the  gate 
Wll)i:.\KS."^,  «.  Ez.  41:10.  (he  ip.  of  20  cubits 
V\*IIl()W,...-.  .1  I hil'llrjiit  widow  wlntit  marnj  her 
hit.sbntul\*  hri'lhtr.  In  prrsrrvc  Uie  inheritance  in 
thc-'ninr/ftmilij,  l»e.  2.»:5. 
The  l.nrii  disctrrmi  a  /•■pceial  rrjrurd  fur  widows, 
and   pffltiiiitcs  to  pniuct  initl  provide  for  thnn^ 
K\.  3^:22.     De.  10:18.     Ps.  08:5. 
(Je.  :i«:l  1.  reuKiiii  a  tr.  ||  14.  jr.  gaiinents  olT 
Ex.  9i;22.  shall  m>t  atllict  any  ip.  or  fatherless 
Le.  21:14.  n  ip.  not  l:ike  ||2J:13.  if  a  w.  she  shall 
\ii.  ;{0:9.  evi  ry  vuw  of  a  ip.  ^hall  stand  against 
De.  10:18.  he  doth  execute  judgment  of  a  tc. 

14:29.  tP.  shall  come  and  eat,  h.:n,I4.  |  20:12. 

21:17.  nor  lake  the  ip'.".  raiment  to  pledge 

19.  ^heaf!,hall  be  for  the  ic.  2U,21.  ]  2^:13. 
27:19.  cursed  that  pcrvertelli  judgment  of  ir. 

2S.  14:5.  I  am  a  ip.  |j  1  K.  7:14.  a  i/-.'^  sun 
1  K.  1 1:20.  a  tr.  woman  ||  17:9.  a  v.  U\  sustain 
Jh.  24:3.  take  iP.V-t  ox  ||  21.  not  gooil  to  the  tr. 

29:13.jp.'i  heart  losing  ||  31:10.  eyes  of  ip.  to  fail 
P.S.  94:0.  slay  the  jo.  ||  109:9.  his  wife  be  a  ir. 

140:9.  relieveth  ir.  \\  J'r.  15:25.  establish  ir. 
Is.  1:17.  plead  lor  tlie  tr.  \\  23.  nor  cause  of  tc. 

47:8.  I  shall  not  sit  as  a  ic.  nor,  Re.  18:7. 
Jer.  7:0.  if  ye  oppress  not  to.  5>2:3.  Zch.  7:10. 
La.  1:1.  how  is  she  becomeas  a  tr.  that  was 
Ez.  92:7.  ve.ved  the  tr.  \\  4  1:29.  hut  lake  a  ir. 
Ma.  3:5.  against  those  that  opjiress  the  ir.  and 
Mk.  12:42.  a  cerl:iin  poor  if.  43.     Lu.  21:2. 
Lu.  2:37.  .\niia  was  a  tc  ||  7:19.  she  was  a  t£. 

18:3.  a  to.  in  that  tiiy,  and  she  came  tohi)n,5. 
1  Ti.  5:4.  if  any  tr.  have  childien  or  nephews 

5.  a  tc.  indeed  trnsteih  ||9.  lei  not  a  to.  he  taken 
VVIDOW.S, .«.  Ex.  ^;24.  your  wives  shall  be  to. 
Jb.  22:9.  sent  ir.  empty  I|  27:15.  ir.  not  weep  ' 
Ps.  t:8:5,  judg?  of  :r.  [|  78:i4.  to.  made  no  lam. 
Is.  9:17.  nomiercy  on  ir.  ||  10.2.  ir.  Iheir  prey 
Jer.  15:8.  ir.  increased  ||  18:21.  let  wives  be  lo. 

49:11.  leave  thy  cliildr.  let  ihy  m  trust  In  nie 
La.  5:3.  mothers  as  ir.  \\  V.z.  22:2,5.  many  lo. 
Mat.  23:14.  devour  w.  houses, and  for  a  pretence, 
Mk.  12:40.  Lu.  20:47. 
Ln.  4:25.  many  tc.  in  Israel  in  days  of  Elias 
Ac.  0:1.  to.  neglected  ||  9:39.  tr.  stood  weeping 

9:41.  called  the  to.  ||  1  Co.  7:8.  I  say  totheio. 
1  Ti.5:3.  htmor  ir.  ||  II.  jounger  lo.  refuse 

It;,ifany  Iiave  lo.  |i  Ja.  1:27.  to  visit  to. 
\VID0VVII0OI),5.    Ce.  38:19.   2  Ji.  90:3. 
Is.  47:9.  loss  of  ip.  ||  54:4.  reproach  of  thy  to, 
^V1FE, .--.  Ge.  ]  1:29.  Abraham's  ip.  was  Sarai 

2  '::i.  is  a  man*s  ip.  ||  21:21.  ir.  for  Ishmael 

24:1.  lake  a  to.  38.  II  25:1.  Abraham  took  a  to. 

27:41.  if  Jacob  take  a  tc.  ofd,inghters,  28:1. 

3t<.0.  a  tc.  f.-r  Er  ||  39:7.  his  master's  ip.  cast 
Ex.  20:17.  not  covet  neighbor's  ip.  De.  5:21. 

21:'.  if  his  ma- ler  Irttb  given  him  a  tr.  10. 
Le.  18:S.nakednessofihy  fathei'sip.  16. 120:11. 

20.  mt  lie  w-ih  Ihy  neighbor's  ir.  20:10, 
21:13.  higb-piiet  shall  lake  a  tr.  in  her  virg. 

Nn.  5:11  if  lo.  go  aside, 'JO.  ||  36:8.  to.  to  tribe 
De.  I3:t:.  if  ic.  entice  ||  29:7.  betrolhed  a  tr. 
22:13.  a  tc.  and  hate  her  1|  30.  not  father's  tr. 
'1A:\.  :f  a  man  take  a  ic.  and  find  nnchMuness 
2.  be  another  juan's  JO.  1|  5.  if  taken  a  new  to. 
25:7.  ift!:pman  like  not  lo  take  his  brother's  tp. 

11.  ;.".  of  one  draweth  near  to  d' liver  her 

C8.3  ».  betroth  a  'p.  and  ;;  51,  be  evil  toward  ro. 

J'id.  4:17.  Jael  Ihv-  ir.  of  Heber,  21.  |  .5:24. 

14:3.  that  thou  goest  to  liike  a  to.  of  iincircnm. 

ro.  h's  to.  was  g^'en  |;  21:18.  a  tr.  ro  Ri  njumin 

Ru.  4:.'>.  of  Ktilli  Ihc  ir.  ||  2  S.  12:10.  ir.  of  I'nah 

1  K.  14:2.  be  not  known  lohetp.  of  Jeroboam,  6. 

2  K..5:2.  onNaaman's  -.r.  ||  2  Ch.  22:11.  hid 
Pr.  5:18.  rejoe  e  w  ih  v\  \\  6:29.  to  neighbor's 

18:?:?,  findi  lb  a  ir.  \\  19:13.  contentions  of  ip. 

19:14.  apn.drnl  tr.  ||  Ec.  9:9.  ip.  of  youilr 
Is.  .S4:l.  children  of  marr'ed  lo.  |l  0.  to.  of  youth 
Jer.  3:20,  :is  a  tr.  Irearhr^rously  depaitetli  from 

5:P.  every  one  neighed  after  his  ne  gllbor's  lo. 

G:I1.  w.  sl:all  be  taken  I)  10:2.  not  take  a  ir.  in 


WIL 

r.y..  U):3}.  ns  a  w.  ir  18:13.  iieiyltlior's  rr.  23:11. 
Ho.  1:2.  Ittke  a  v.  \\  l-i:\zi.UTiie\  served  (or  a  if. 
Ma.  **:M.  w.  of  tliy  joiitli,  if.  **(  Oiy  rovennnt 

15.  let  iiniie  (te:il  Irenclterodsly  agnhii^t  his  tr. 
>lnl.  l:ii.  If.  of  L'rioa  ||  l-i-M.  s]Uike  of  ^lilipN  ir. 
iy:">.K  forsiikeii  if.  nr,  Mk.  10:*2;i.    l.ii.  ltf:*j:». 
•_'J:.ifJ.  whojie  IT.  sliatt,  Mk.  IO:'ii».     I.ii.  'itl:*i9. 
Lit.  H:'30.  I  mitrrieil  :i  w.  \\  ]7:Vt-2.  rtiii.  t.tit's  tr. 
]  Co.  :'>:1.  his  ftiilicr'^  tf.  |1  7:^^.  leniler  to  ir.  due 
7:1.  If.  Inth  not  power  ||  10.  lot  not  if.  liepail 
i'3.  If.  thiU  believetli  nut  H  M.  iinbelieviiiH  if. 
lii.  what  kiiowest,  O  ir.  ||  '.27.  loosed  I'roiii  a  if. 
34.  (liderence  between  to.  ||  39.  ir.  is  bound  by 
Ep.  5:*23.  )!i  head  of  the  if.  ||  33.  ?o  love  hid  if. 
I  "ri,  3::i.  the  husband  of  one  ir.  10.  Ti.  I:t;. 
5:9.  a  widow,  having  been  Ihe  ir.  c^f  one  man 

1  I'e.  3:7.  honor  to  if.  ||  Re.  21:9.  Lauili's  if. 
Jftj  WIFE.  Ue.  2:-2l.  leave  father  and  niotlur, 

and  cleave  to  -tf.  Mai.  19:5.  Mk.  10:7. 
25.  were  both  naked,  the  man  and  -it.  and 

12:12.  6.ty,  this  is  -if.  ||  19:*2Ik  -if.  liMtked  bnck 

2;):7.  restore  -if.  |[2-l:b7.  Rehekali  became  -if. 

2.V'.!!.  eotieated  lor  -k*.  ||  26:7.  n<ked  of -if. 

2;;:ll.  touchctli -tf .  die  |l  39:9,  thou  art  -le. 
V.\.  2U3.  -If.  shall  go  nui  ||  2'2:1'>.  to  be  -ir. 
Nu.  5:14.  if  jealous  of -if.  30.  ||  13:16.  uml  -ir. 
Do.  22:19.  ahall  be  -if.  29.  I|  24:5.  cheer  -if. 
Jiid.  13:11.  went  after  -ir.  ||  15:i.  visited  -if. 

21:21.  catfh  ev.  man  -if.  1|  1  S.  30:22.  save  -if. 

2  S.  12:9.  hast  tak.-n  -ir.  ||  1  K.  21:25.  Je/.cbel 
2  K.  S:1S.  I\ir  the  daughter  of  Aliab  was  -if. 
Est.  5:10.  called  -w.  1|  Vs.  109:9.  let  -if.  a  widow 
Jer.  3M.ifa  man  pnlawav  -w.  Mat.  5:31,32.119:9. 

'  Mk.  U):ll.  Lu.  H]:it<. 
.Mat.  8:14.  -tf.'*-  mother  sirk  ||  19:3.  put  away  -rr. 

2:2:25.  left  -ff.  to  his  brother,  Mk.  12:19. 
Iai.  14:2^.  and  hat<-  not  -ic.  and  children,  and 
Ac.  5:2.  -If.  privy  to  it  ||  7.  -if.  not  knowing 

1S:2.  -tr.  Priscilla  ||  24::i4.  with  -ic.  Drusilla 

1  Co.  7:2.  have  -if.  o\vn,  II.  ||  33.  please  -ir. 
lip.  5:2l-^.  loveth  -ir.  |1  31.  be  joined  to  -ii\  :W. 
lie.  19:7.  and  -it.  Iiaih  made  herself  ready 
.Vv  WIFE.  fie.  20:11.  slay  me  for-if.V  sake 

12.  she  became  -ir.  ||  2li:7.  to  aay;  r^he  is-(f. 

29:21.  tive  nie  -if.  jj  Kx.  21:5.  I  love  -ir. 
Jud.  15:1.  Samson  saiil,  1  will  go  in  to  -ir. 
2ri.  3:14.  delivei  me  -tr.  ||  11:11.  to  lie  with 
Jb.  19:17.  strange  In  -^-.  |)  31:10.  lel-w.  ::riml 
Ez.  24:lf.  at  even  -y .  died  ||  Iln.  2:2.  not  -t. 
Lu.  I;  18.  and  -ir.  is  well  stricken  in  yeard 
Tlnj  WIFE.  *;e.  3:17.  tothe  voice  of -if» 

1J:I9.  behold  -rr.iake  iierll  17:19.  -if.liear,lH:lU. 

I9:I.K  arise,  take  -if.  It  2i;;9.  she  is  -ir.  10. 
Ex.  l&X:  I  am  eome  unto  thee,  and  -ir. 
tie.  21:11.  woilldst  Invehcrto   /r.  II  13.  ^hall  In- 

2  S.  12:ltl.  lobe  -if.  ||  Vs.  12«:3.  -f.  fruitful 
,\m.  7:17.  -ir.  a  hartutH  I  Co.  T:1G.  save  -r. 
7'.' WIFK.  tie.  31:4.  get  n.e  this  d;imsel  -ir. 

6.  give  him  her  -w.  ||  3^:14.  to  i^helali  -ir. 
Le.  21:14.  a  viryiu  -ir.  ||  I)e.  2-2:16.  gave  -ir. 
Jos.  I5;ir..  I  will  give  .Ai  hsall  -if.    Jud.  1:10,13. 
Jud.  14:2.  get  h^r  for  me  -ir.  ||  1  S.  1^:1^. 

1  K.  2:17.  Abishag  -if.  1|  2  K.  14:9.  son  -if. 

2  Ch.  2l:i>.  Jehoraui  had  the  dau>!h.of  Ahab -ir. 
Mk.  l-:;;23.  the  seven  had  her-ir.  Ln.  20::i3. 
WILD,  a.  Ge.  10:12.  a  if.  man  H  Ro.  11:31. 

See  A^9,  UcAST,  IJoat,  &<■. 


Ps.  80:13.  Ihe  if.  bonrotii  of  the  wood  dotli  wa.'tte 


r 


AAymninn  Wtd  Boar. 
WILDERNt:s.S,  or  Desert;    H«-b.  Midbar,  tu 
a  place  teuJiout  order^  liulo  vorlh^  Jer.  2:3].| 


4:20.  I  12:10  ;  the  Gentile  nalinn-,  \».  35:1. 
Ex.  14:3.  are  entangled,  if.  bath  shut  them  in 
Lc.  16:21.  send  him  by  a  lit  man  into  ir.  i2. 
.\u.  14:2.  or  would  fiod  Wr  b^id  died  in  Ihi^  if. 
SO.  your  carcasses  should  f;ill  in  this  tr.  IW,35. 

32:15.  yet  lea\e  them  in  the  ir.   E/..  09:5. 
lie.  1:19.  went  lhroii;:h  all  Unit  ti-rrible  if.  ti:15. 

8:2.  led  thee  in  ir.  29:.5.  Jos.  .5:(i.  |  14:10. 

16.  fed  in  if.  ||30:10.  found  him  in  waste  if. 
1  K.  19:15.  Ro,  return  to  tlieip.  of  Damascus 
Ne.9:21.  siist;iin  in  tr.  ||Jb.  24:5.  ic.  yielih-Ih 
l*s.  Hh-.i*.  in  dav  of  icmplaiion  in  if.   Me.  3:d. 

10i::9.  aslhiciish  the  K'.  I3ii:H;.   Am.2;i0. 

107:35.  Iir  turn,  lb  the  ir.  iiti'i  st.ittding  water 

40.  cau-eth  iheui  to  w  undir  in  the  tr.  where 

I'r.  21:19.  bellerduill  in  ir.  r ban  with  a 

Siiiia3:i;.  who  IS  this  lh:*t  cnnu  lb  out  of  ir.  8:5. 

U.  I  hn.madewoibl  as  a  if.  ||  30:  Hi.  dwell  in  if. 

;i.'.:l.  w.  be  glad  j|  t!.  for  in  if.  waters  break  out 

10:3.  the  voice ol  him  tiiat  crietli  inlbcif.  Mnt. 
3:3.  Mk.  1:3.  Lu.  3:1.  Jn.  1:23. 

41:18.  the  ic.  a  pool  |[  19.  1  will  plant  in  ihe  ir. 

40:11.  let  If.  lift  up  ||  43:19.  away  in  the  if. 

43:20.  [;ive  waters  in  ip.  \\  .50:0.  nvcr-?  a  ir. 

51:3.  ir.  like  Eden  ||  ti3:13.  horst-  in  ilic-  ir. 

i:4:10.  thy  holy  citie.*!  arc  a  ir.  /ion  is  a  »-. 
Jer.  ■2:-2.  after  mo  in  the  if.  ||  tl.  through  the  if. 
04    wild  asa  used  to  ir.  ||  31.  have  I  been  a  if. 

4:11.  a  dry  wind  of  th.-  ln(;h  places  in  the  tr. 
2(>.  fruitful  place  a  n\  \\  9:2.  < » that  1  had  in  w. 

9:10.  habitations  id'  ir.  \\  12.  burrU  like  a  ir. 
215.  that  dwell  in  the  if.  ||  12:10.  a  desolate  ir. 

13:24.  by  wind  of  ir.  ||  17:i!.  inhabit  the  if. 

2-':i'.  I  will  make  thee  a  if.  |I  23:10.  places  of  if. 

31:2.  found  yrace  in  if.  \\\H:t\.  like  In-ath  in  if. 

.'(0:12.  shall  be  a  if.  ||  51:43.  hercitits  n  if. 
La.  4:3.  ostriches  in  ir.  ||  19.  laid  wait  in  if. 

5:9.  peril,  because  of  the  sword  of  the  ip. 
Ez.  G:14.  desolate  than  a  if.  ||  19:13.  planted  in 

20:10.  brougbl  into  tr.  ||  13.  rebelled  in  the  if. 
35.  I'll  bring  you  into  the  if.  of  the  people, 3(.i. 

09:5.  thrown  int^t  ir.  |1  34:25.  dwell  safely  in  w. 
Ho.  2:3.  make  her  asa  ip.  ||  14.  briufi  bet  into  if. 

9:10.  like  grapes  in  ir.  \\  13:.5.  know  thee  in  ir. 
Jo.  1:19.  pastures  of  the  ir.  20.  ||2:3.  desolate  if . 

3:19.  and  Edom  shall  br  a  desolate  ir.  for  the 

Am.  0:10.  k'd  vi>u  ihro' if.  1|  5:25,  oflerinKs  in  if. 

i;:l  !.  to  river 'of  III.'  ir.\\  /ph.  2:13.  like  u  if. 

Ma.  1:3.  heritase  \va-;te  for  dragims  of  the  if. 

Mnt.  3:1.  ir.  of  Juilea  ||  4:1.  led  into  if.  Ln.'I:!. 
11:7.  what  uriil  je  into  the  if.  tosee,  Lu.  7:24. 
15:33.  w  hence  so'murb  bread  in  if.?  Mk.  8:4. 

Ln.  5:11'.  Jesus  withdrew  biiiiseir  into  llie  ir. 

8529.  driven  of  divd  in  ir.  \\  15: 1.  mnt-ry-nine  in 
Jn.  3:14.  strpenl  in  the  if.  1|  1 1:51.  near  Ioip. 

Ac.  7:30.  in  if.  of.-^inai  ||  30.  in  if.  forty  years 

38.  clinrch  iii  the  if.  j|  13:18.  manners  in  ir. 
21:38.  u  liich  b-ddist  lur.i  the  if.  4000  men 

1  Co.  10:5.  overth.  m  If.  ||2Co.  11:0U   perilsiii 
Ite.  IO:ii.  ded  mtothe  ir.  ||  17:3.  carried  into  ir. 
WILES,  s.  Xii.  25:18.    Ep.  (.:1I. 
\Vt  LILY,  nd.  Jos.  9:4.  liibconites  did  work  if. 
WILL.  J*,   irf  that,  facaltij  of  the  suul    inhrrdui  irc 

J'rvelii  ekoosc  vr  rifnsc.     The  will    is  luilmullij 

prone  lu  evil  ,  6ii/.  muij  chuoi^c  iroud  tiiidrr  the  tn- 

Jtuencr  of  that  true  tii'ht^  that  eidif/lileneth  cvinj 
man  that  cuiiiitii  iiito  the  icorld^  Jn.  1:9. 
'/'he  will  vf  God  is  tal.cri^  (1)  Fvr  hi^  iT^csistiblc 
Operations,  Is.  A'^iVi.  Uo.  9:19.  ('2)  For  his  pur- 

po.'C  and  counsel,  Ep.  1:11.  (3)  For  his preecjtts 
and  commands,  He.  13:21. 
God*^  jiurjiosin'T  will  i.-<  the  rule  of  his  conduct; 

his  conimaitdiiiir  will,  the  rule  vf  vurs. 
The  phrase    I  will  i.v  fifqiirntiy   annexed  lo  the 

promises,  to   denote  their  absoluteness  and  cer- 
tainty, Jer.  3l:SJ,:i\. 
Lp.  1:3.  own  voluntary  ir.  19:5.  |  22,19,00. 
De.  33:ie.  good  if.  of  him  that  dwelt  in  bush 
Ps.  27:12.  not  to  if.  ofniine  enemies,  41:0. 

40:8.  I  delight  todo  thy  if.  O  (;od,  lie.  10:7,9. 

143:10.  teach  me  t()  do  thy  if.  thou  ait  my  Cod 
Kz.  I1U27,  tieliver  thee  lo  if.  of  them  ilial  hate 
Da.  4:'.t.').  accordinii  to  his  if .  8:4.  |  11:3,16,36. 
Ma.  2:13.  not  rec.  it  with  good  if.  ul  your  hand 
.Mat.  f.:IO.  thy  if.  be  done  in  earth,  Lu.  1 1:0. 

7:01.  that  doth  Ihe  if.  of  my  Falh-r,  lO:.')!). 

IS:  14.  lint  ir.  of  your  Fa.  ||  2 1:3 1,  whether  did  if. 

2'!:40.  cup  not  pass,  thy  ir.  be  done,  Lu.  22:40. 
Lii.2:14.  g(«»d  If.  toward  men  [|  12:47.  to  his  if . 

2:i:25.  but  he  delivered  Jesns  to  their  ir. 
Jn.  1:13.  not  of  If.  of  Ile^h  1|  4:34.  meat  to  do  ir . 

5:30.  I  seek  not  my  (nvn  if.  Imt  ir.  of  Failnr 

C:38.  not  lo  do  mine  own  if.  but  tin;  if.  of  him 

39.  this  is  Father's  if.  10.  )|  7:17.  will  do  his  if. 
9:31.  and  d  th  his  if.  him  he  heareih 

Ac.  13:22.  fulfil  all  nrj-  if.  ||  21:14.  if.  of  L.be  done 

02:14.  that  Ihou  shonldst  know  his  if.  and 
Ho.  2:18.  knoweat  his  if.||9:19.  ieii>ted  his  ir. 
1  Co.  7:37.  over  Ins  if.  ||  9:17.  If  against  my  if. 

ir»:]2.  hisir.  was  not  at  all  to  come  at  thin  time 

Ep.  1:5.  according  to  lliegiMid  plea-^nre  of  his  if. 

9,  niypteiy  of  his  if .  ll  11.  conn*,  of  his  own  if. 

.5:17.  under-tanding  what  the  tf.  of  the  Lord  is 
I'bil.  Ll-'i.  oft'ood  If.  II  2:13.  both  lo  if .  and  do 
Col.  1:9.  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  hiiif. 
0  Ti.  2:01*.  are  taken  c ;ipiive  by  him  at  his  w. 
lie.  2:4.  gifts  of  11.  fi.  according  to  his  own  w. 

10:10.  by  the  whirh  if.  ||  13:21.  to  do  his  ir. 
Ja.  1:18.  of  his  own  if.  begat  he  uk  by  the  word 


I  IV.4::i.  If.  oflbefient.jjOIV.iiOI.  I,y  if.ofmnil 
I  Jn.  5:14-  if  we  ask  aciord.  tu  bis  u\  he  hears 
Re.  17:17.  )iut  In  then  hearts  to  fiillil  liiit  tr. 
WILL  of  God.  E/.r.7:18.  do  after  if.  </your  G. 
Mk.  3:35.  whoso  shall  do  le.-  \\  Ac.  13:36.  the  if.- 
Ro.  1:10.  journey  by  ir.- 1|  8:07.  accord.  \nv.  - 

12:2.  peifecl  ir.-  ||  15:30.  wilh  joy,  by  Ihe  ip.- 
1  Co.   1:1.  I'atil  an  apostle  of  JiMis  C.  bv  the  If .- 
OCo.  1;1.   Ep.  1:1.  Col.  1:1.  0  Ti.  1:1. 
9  Co.  8:.'S,  to  us  by  id.-  \\  Ca.  1:4.  by  the  if.. 
Ep.  ():(!,  doing  the  if.-  ||  Col.  4:12.  complete  in 
1  Th.  4:3.  fur  Ibis  is  the  ip.-  5:18. 
He.  I0:3li.  after  ye  have  done  the  if  .- 
1  Pe.2;l5.  so  is  the  if.- 1|3:17.  belter  if  the  ir.- 

4:0.  live  to  if.-  ||  10.  sutler  m  cording  to  if.- 
I  Jn.  2:17.  be  thai  dolh  Ihe  if.-  abidelli  in 
WILL,  r.   E.\.  1:7.  1  ir.  take  \  cm  to  me  for  a  p. 

8:8.  1  If.  letpeitple  go]]  l(l:UI."as  1  if.  h-t  you  go 
i:.\.  30:10.  I  If.  make  of  tliee  a  great,  De.  9:14. 
K\\.  11:43.  therefore  the  L.  if.  not  be  with  you 

16:12.  Dalhan  said,  We  if.  not  cmne  up,  14. 
De.  21:14.  go  whcie  ^he  if.  ||  31:8.  if.  be  with 

32:20.  I  If.  see  u  )iat  their  end  kIi;iII  be 
Jos.  1:5.  so  If.  I  be  with  thLe,  3:7.  Jud.  1:3.  |  6: 
16.   1  Ch.  28:20.  \s.  43:2. 

8:!1.  they  tr.  come  out  ||  9:20.  this  w.  we  do 

14:12.  if  so  he  the  Lord  if.  he  with  me,  then  I 
Uii.  3: 13.  if  he  if.  not  do  the  patt  of  a  kinsman 

1  S.  3:1 1.  1  tr.  do  a  thing  in  Israel,  at  which 
24:19.  If.  he  let  him  go  well  away  .'  wherefore 

2  S,  16:1N  h  s  ir.  1  he  ||  18:4.  best,  tr.  1  ilo 
19:38.  1  If.  do  to  him  ||  01:4.  say,  that  if.  1  do 

1  K.  .5:8.  1  If.  do  all  thy  desire  ||  11:10.  1  ir.  not 

2  K.  2:4.  I  tr.  not  leave  tbee,ti.  |  4:30. 

3:7.  and  hr  said,  1  if.  go  up;  lam  as  thou  nrt 

1  Ch.  21:04.  I  If.  not  take  that  which  is  thine 

2  Ch.  18:3.  we  ir.  be  With  thee  in  the  war 
Ne.  5:12.  said,  i^o  tr.  we  do  as  thou  sayest 
Rst.  4:16.  ami  so  if.  I  go  in  niito  the  king 

Jb,  13:13.  let  me  alone,  let  come  on  me  u  hat  if . 
Ps.  7I:U).  I  If.  go  II  73:15.  if  I  say,  I  ip.  speak 
80:18.  so  If.  not  we  go  back  from  thee;  quick. 
Pr.  21:1.  whither  lie  w.  ||  24:09.  say  not  1  w.  do 
Is.  41:10.  I  If.  help  thee,  I  to.  uphold,  13,14. 
40;1H.  1  If.  bring  the  blind,  1  if.  lead  them 
43:4.  ir.  I  g  vr  men  ||  13.  1  Tf.  work,  and  who 
46:4.  I  If.  bear  ||  lO.  I  tr.  iloull  my  pleasure 

11.  I  tr.  bring  it  to  pass  |[  13.  I  ir.  place  salv. 
50:10.  tor  Ihe  Lord  tr.  go  before  yon,  ami  the 
Jer.  3:14.  1  if.  take  you  one  of  a  city,  and  two 
6:17.  .-aid,  We  if.  not  hearken,  44:16. 
:}0:2'>,  I  ir.  be  your  God,  31:33.  |  32:38.    2  Co. 
6:16.  He.  8:10,  Re.  21:7. 
Ez,  5:9. 1  If.  do  in  tbei-  that  1  have  not  done 
20:3.  I  Tf.  nut  be  inquired  of  H  36:37.  1  tr.  be 
Da.  4:17.  lo  whomsoever  he  ip.  95,;i2.  |  5:01. 
Ho.  2:03.  I  If.  say  toihem  which,  Ro.  9:25. 
5:4.  ihej  w.  not  frame  ilnrir  doings,  to  turn 
14:5.  I  tr.  be  as  the  dew  to  Israel  tJiey  shall 
Am.  4:12.  thus  if.  1  do  to  thee,  and  because  I  tc. 
6:|10.  we  If.  not  make  mention  of  the  name 
7:8.  I  If.  not  pas.--  b\  them  any  more,  8:2. 
/pli.  1:12.  Lord  w.  not  do  good  |[  3:19. 1  if.  undo 
/th.  13:9. 1 10. hear  them,  I  if.  say  it  is  my  peojde 
Ma.  2:0.  jfye  if,  not  lay  it  to  heart,  I  if.  send 
Mat.  8:3.  I  if.  be  thou  clean,  Mk.  1:41.  Ln.5:13. 
20:15.  to  do  what  I  if.  jj  30.  what  tr.  ye  that  I 
21:29.  said,  I  jf.  not  ||  06:35.  if.  I  not  denv  thee 
26:39.  not  as  I  w.  but  as  thou  wilt,  Mk.  14:36. 
Mk.  G:25.  I  w.  that  thou  give  me  John  Baptist's 
14:7.  tr.  ye  may  do  llicm  good  ||  09.  yet  if.  not  I 
15:10,  what  tr.  ye  then  that  I  should  dotohim 
Lu,  4:6.  and  lo  whomsoever  1  if.  I  give  it 
9:5.  whosoeverif.  not  receive  you,  when  ye  go 
10:49.  and  what  ir.  I  if  it  be  already  kindled.' 
19:14.  we  if.  not  hint  this  man  to  reign  over 
Jn.  5:21.  so  the  Son  ipiickeneth  whom  he  if. 
40.  If.  not  come  lo  me  ||  (i:37.  I  ir.  in  no  wise 
6:67.  ir.  ye  also  go  away  ?  ||  7:35.  ir.  he  go  unto 
9:07.  If.  ye  be  his  disciples  ?  \\  11:56.  that  he  w. 

not  come 
14:i:J.ihat  If.  I  doll  14.  ask,  I  if .  doit,  15:7. 
1,5:21.  all  these  things  tr.  thev  do  to,  16:3, 
17:24.  Father,  I  if.  1121:22.  if  1  tr.  he  tarry,  93. 
Ac.  18:15.  I  If.  be  judge  ||  21.  I  ir.  reiinii  again 
Ro.  7:18.  to  If.  is  pre^eni  ||9:18.  on  whom  he  w. 

1  Cu.  4: 1 9.  if  ibr  L.  if.  ||  01.  what  if.  ye  f  ahull 
;:3(».  do  what  lit'  i".  ||  10:13.  if.  not  sutfer 

10: 1 1.  severally  as  be  if.  1|  14:21.  tn.  not  he;ir 
15:35.  smne  if.  F»y  ||  IC:5.  I  w.  come  lo  yon 

2  Co.  8:1 1.  readiness  lo  if.  ||  10:11.  sm  li  if.  we  be 
11:12.  that  if,  I  do  ||  12:0.  I  if.  say  Ihe  imtll 

Phil.  2:13.  ll  is  (Jod  that  woikelh  in  you  to  if. 
2  Th.  3:4.  do  and  if.  do  !|  1  Ti.  2:4.  if.  have  all 

1  Ti.  0:8.  I  If.  thai  men  ||  .5:14.  I  tr.  that  young 
6:9.  they  that  ir.  be  ricli  fall  into  leniptalimi 

2  Ti.  3;  12,  If.  live  godly  ||  4:18.  if.  prest-rve  me 
Ti.  3:8.  these  things  I  tr.  that  thou  affirm 
He.  2:13.  I  ic.  put  my  trust  |j  (.:3.  ir.  we  do,  if 

13:5.  I  jr.  never  leave  ||  Ja.  4:15.  if  the  Lord  if. 
lie.  21:9.  1  if.  show  the  bride  ||  22:17.  w.  let  him 
WILLS,  s.  Ep.  0:t3.  ftillilling  if.  of  the  Hesh 
WII.LETH,  r.  Ro.  9:16.  not  of  him  that  if. 
WILFULLY,  a,l.   Me.  10:2ii.  if  wi-  Rin  w.  after 
WILLING,  ;..  Ce.  24:H.  ifwom.  will  not  be  if. 
Ex.  35:5.  whiisocver  is  of  a  if.  heart,  21,22,29. 
1  Ch.  08:9.  a  If.  mind  ||  29:5.  who  ihcu  is  v. 
Jb.  39:9.  Jf .  to  serve  tliee  ||  Vf.  1 10:3.  Hhall  be  w. 
la.  1:19.  if  ye  be  w.  ye  shall  ent  of  good  of  land 
271 


WIN 

[^Mat.  J:I9.  ml  w.  li>  make  her  n  piililic  example 
*2():4I.  «iMrir  is  m.  ij  .Vl!i.  l.*t.l;'i,  ir.  fu  ((inient 
Lii.  |i):-2;i.  ;.".  til  jii«tiiy.|.':J:  ,'0.  w.  tun  lease  Jesus 
•i3;-il.  if  limn  l»e  ir.  rttnntve  lliis  cup  rruiii  tne 
J II.  5:3.').  ye  witj  w.  fur  fiieatiuii  In  rt-j.rce  .ii 
^c.  ■li:=17.  Feli\  r.  ||■^^;!l.  Kestii--*l[-^~:4n.  renin. 
Ko.  i):^2.  wJnt  if  II  u\  to.  alujvv  lii-i  wr:il!l 
9('o.  ajH.  w.  [olM'.'di  eiil!|6:l-J.  Ii  ■  a  rr.  minil 
1  'I'll.  2:1:?.  U*e  were  ir.td  liiive  imparlctl  to  you 

1  Tj.  ft:lH,  renily  u>  diatfili. /r.  toccnnintiiii^ale 
He.  0;I7.  (;.  w.  lOPhfMVlj  r:):IH.  ?o.  tolive  lioncst, 

2  Pe.:i:;».  not  JO.  tliiitaiiy  tiliniild  perish,  liui  lliat 
\Vl\.\A\r,l.y,>fl.   Kt.-^^:-'.lhat:;ivilli  .t  w. 
Slid.  n:\  w.  (ilFerctl,  D.  |[  ^;*.*>.  we  will  tr.  give 
I  Ch.  9H:;>.  pniic^s  of  Israel  ami  rulers  ofl'ered  W. 

1),I4,I7.     -3  Cli.  3.>:t'.     T-V.r.  I:<i.  |  3:5. 
2Ch.  17:]<^  fr.mf  red,  A«-.  f  I:-.'.  ||  iV.  ;JI:  in. 
L:i.:J::1:(.  nol  Jldlirt  Iff.  ||  Ko.  .'i:!!.  ir.  W.dkcl 
Jli.  (i:-2l.  w.  rrc.rived  h;iii  ||  Ho.  8:->  I.  not  ir. 
1  (^1. !):!?.  if  I  do  tliis  thing  jr.  1  liave  a  reward 
Phile.  1 1.  not  as  of  necessity,  hul  lo.    I  I'e.  rj:-3. 
9  Pe.  3:.'i.  for  this  iliev  '"-  are  ignorant  of 
VVrrj.OW,  S,  ...  i.e.'Q:i:40.  ye  shall  take  w.  of 
Jb.'li):23.  w.  compass  II  I's.  i:J7:-3,  harpa  on  w. 
Iij.  15:7.  to  hrnok  of  ic.  \\  't-l:4.  spring  ii[)  as  ?r. 
Kz.  i7:5.  by  creat  waters,  set  it  as  a  jr.  tree 
W Ihh- fVar^hip,s.  Ci.I.9:93.3ho\V(if\vi-;domin 
VVlIiT,  r.  Jiid  1:11.  Caleb  said,  What  ^.  thou, 
Est..5;3.     Mat.  20:21.     Mk.  10:,M.    I,n.  18:11. 
Jiid.  4:S.  if  tliou  lo.  go  with  me,  then  I  will  go 
1  S.  1;II.  if  thou  w.  look  en  thine  handmaid 
P:*.  60:10.  w.  not  thou,  O  God.'  108:11. 
85:.S.  w.  thou  be  angry  ||  iJ.  w.  ihoii  not  revive  na 
Pr.  5:20.  why  10.  iJion,  my  son,  he  ravished  ? 
Jer.  3:4.  ip.  thnu  not  from  this  time  cry  unto  me 
13:27.  O  Jerusn.,  w.  ihou  not  be  tnnde  rlcati  ? 
Ez.90:4. 10.  Hiou  jiid>:e  iheni,  son  of  man  ?  22:9. 
21:19.  IS.  thoTi  not  tell  us  jj  28:9.  jc.  thou  yet  say 
Blat.B:^.  if  th.)ij  w.     Mk.  1:40.    Lu.  r.:12. 
13:23.  ?r.  ihit  we  30  ||  l.}:38.  even  .t*  ihon  jr. 
26:17.  where  w.  thou  liiat  we  prepare  the  pasa- 
uver?     .Mk.  14:12.      Lu.  22:9. 
3'J.  not  aa  I  will,  but  as  thou  w.     Mk.  1 1:3(;. 
Mk.  '):22.  ask  wliat  thou  w.  ||  Lu.  9:51.  m.  ihoii 
Jn.  ."):•>.  Jesus  said,  w.  tJiou  be  made  whole 
Ac.  1:l;.  w.  llioir  at  this  time  restore  kint.'dom 
9:fi.  I^nl,  what  w.  thou  have  me  to  do.' 
WIMPLES,  s.    reds  or  aproits.     Is.  3:22. 
VVLV,  V.  2  Ch.  31:1.  thought  to  w.  \\  PhiL  3:8. 
AVI\.\ET![,  1'.    I'r.  11:30.  ic.  s.jiils  is  wise 
W'i.ND,  .*.  Ill  Hebrew,  Iluach,  1.  e.  wind, spirit, 
breath.    It  is  put  for,  (1)  The  n}iiTat'wn  tif  Oiid''s 
Spirit,  Jn.   3:8.     (2)  False  doctrines,   Ue.  7:1. 
f3)    Temptations^    Mat.  7:25.      (4)    Pride   and 
vain  elatiuit  vf  mind,    Mi.  2;fll.     (5)  rain  a" d 
grmindlesi  opinions,  Ep.4:14.    {'.))  Sin,  rs.G4:3. 
(7)  Godls  judiTinenL'!^  Ho.  13: 1.5.     (S)  fniitlesi', 
(3.26:18.    (9)  Jl  poaerf id  enemy,  Jer.  4:12.  |  49: 
.30.     (10)  Angels,  Vs.  104:4.     He.  1:7. 
(;e.  3:t3.  in  jr.  of  the  day  \\'6:\.  Cud  made  a  ?r. 
Ev.  15:10.  thou  didst  blow  wilh  thy  in.  Ihe 
Ni.  11:31.  the  lo.  brought  quails  fr<un  the  sea 
'iS.23:n.  wingsof  the  io.     Ps.  18:10.  |  104:3. 

1  K.I8:15.  black  with  Iff.  II  19:11.  a  strong  ir.  rent 

2  K.  3:17.  ye  shall  not  see  w.  nor  shall  see  rain 
Jh.  1:!9.  came  a  ir.  \\  6:26.  ."apeechea  are  as  w. 

7:7.  my  life  is  jo.  ||  8:2.  word-i  like  a  strong  rr. 

21:iy.  as  stubble  before  to.  ||30:1.'>.  terrors  as  w. 

39:23.  lifted  me  up  to  w.  \\  37:21.  10.  passeth 
Ps.  1:4.  ID.  driveth  away  1|  78:39.  w.  passeth 

83:13.  as  stubble  before  w.  \\  103:111.  w.  passeth 

107:23.  raiseth  stormy  tr.  ||  135:7.  brinjreih  w. 

117:18.  Tfl.  to  blow  II  148:8.  stormy  ir.  fulfiilirig 
Pr.  11:29.  troubleth  his  house,t;hall  inherit  w. 

25:14.  is  like  clouds  and  in.  without  rain 
23.  the  north  jo.  driveth  away  rain,  so  doth 

•37:li>.  hideth  the  ir.  ||  30:4.  {lallK-ri-tli  Ihe  ic. 
Er.  1:*^.  ir.  go'Jth  to  north  jj  5:16,  labored  for 

11:4.  observeth  rr.  |[t^onc  4:lu.  awake,  O  north 
Is.  7:2.  moved  with  ir.  \\  11:15.  hi-^  ir.  shake 

2J:18.  brought  forth  w.  \\  27:8.  his  mugh  ir. 

32:2.  a  man  shall  he  as  a  hiding  place  from  w. 

41:16.  the  ir.  shall  carry  them  away,  57:13. 

29.  images  are  ir.  jj  64:6.  inirpiities  like  ic. 

Jor.  4:12.  a  full  (r.  ||5:13.  prophets  become  ?/■. 

10:13.  hringeih  ir.  out  of  his  treasures,  51:16. 

22:23.  the  ir.  shall  eat  up  all  ihy  pastors,  and 
Ez.  ■'i:2.  scatteriii  the  ir.  12:14.  [j  13:11.  ir.  rent 

37:9.  prophesy  lo  w.  \\  Da.  2:3.i.  ir.  carrit'd 
Ho.  4:19.  ir.  hound  her  up  ||  8:7.  sown  the  w. 

12:1.  feedeth  on  w.  and  followelh  the  east  w. 
Ani.4:13.  creatfth  >r.  jj  Jon.  1:4.  L.  sent  great  w. 
Mi.3:1Il.  walk  with  ;r.  ||Zch.  5:9.  w.  in  wings 
Mat.  11:7.  a  reed  shaken  with  ir.     Lu.  7:21. 

14:24.  w.  was  rontiarv,  Mk.  i;:4n.      Ac.  27:1. 
32.  the  10.  ceased,  Mk.  4:39.  |  i!;5I. 
Jn.  3:8.  the  ir.  blow.th  ||  .■\c.2;2.  a  mighty  >r. 
Ep.  4:I4.ir.  of  dootr'nejl  Ja.  1:6.  vvth  the  t-". 
Re.  6:13.  a  miglltv  jr.  jj  7:1.  >r.  should  not  blow 
WINDS,  s.  Jb.  28:^*.  weieht  for  ir.  ||  V./..  37:9. 
Mat.  7:2.S.  w.  blew  and  heal  on  1  hat  house,  27. 

8:26.  he  arose  and  rebnkpd  the  ir.     Lu.  8:24. 
27.  that  w.  obey  him,  Mk.  4:41.     Lu.  8;35. 
Ja.  3:4.  of  fierce  ir.  \\  Ju.  13.  carried  of  w. 

Sec  East,  Four,  .Scatter. 
WIXDY,  n.  Ps.55:8.  hasten  from  ir.  storm 
WINDOW,  S,  3.     GA  6:16.  a  ir.  in  the  ark 

7:11.  w.  of  heaven  were  opened  ||  8:2.  stopped 

8:6.  Noah  opened  to.  ||  16:8.  looked  out  al  a  id. 


WIN 

J(i«.2;I5.  Itahab  let  ."picsdou  n  ihrough  air.  21. 

Jiid.  5:28.  )<Hil(('rl  out  at  a  ir.     2  H.  fi:lii. 

2  K.  7:2.  if  the  Lonl  make  i".  in  hcavt-n,  19. 

9:3 ).  looked  out  nt  a  tr.  ||  13:17.  open  (he  ir. 
Pr.  7:i>.  ir.  of  my  house  ||  Kc.  12:3.  look  nut  of  v. 
Scm:;  2:9.  my  b'dnvfd  looked  forth  al  Ihe  ir. 
Is.  24:18.  jr.  arc  open  ||  51:12.  rr.  of  agates 

C0:8.  ily  as  a  cloud,  and  as  itnvc*  tn  the  r  ■.r. 
Jer.  9:'J1.  for  drath  is  come  up  tttto  our  ur, 

23:14.  woe  lo  hiin  that  ciiitcth  him  out  10 
Da.  lj:la.  hin  ir.  open  ||  ,1  >.  -J:!!,  t-nlrr  iii  at  ir. 
/ph.  2:14.  siiij;  in  lo.  !|  M:i.  3:Ml.  ir.  ol  heaven 
.\c.  20:9.  sat  in  n  ir.\\-lVo.  11:33.  thro' a  7fl.  let 
AVtNl',  .1.  is  put  for,  (!)  7'fie  arrommodution/t  of 
Ifc^  1.^.21:8,9.    (9)  dnnpd  protus':0}u>,  la.  25:li. 
Jer.  13:12.     (31  Ouisulniitni,  I'r.  31:6^    (4)  The 
b!a<id  I'/  Oiri.s-r,  Mk.  Ml-35. 
Gr.9;21.  awoke  from  his  ir.  ||  14:18.  Iifoujihl  ». 

37:2.'».  Iironghl  him  tr.  \\  49:11.  washed  iiar.  in  to. 

40:12.  his  eye^  wcr'^  red  with  tr.  tceih  white 
Ex.  29:41).  ir.  lor  drink-otf.  Le.  23:13.  Xu.  ]5:S. 
X'n.  6:3.  he  sliall  separate  himaclf  from  ir. 

I.'SiIO.  for  drink-offering  half  hin  of  ir.  28:14. 
^:7.  Jtrcmg  w.  ||  De.  3'3:!i3.  ir.  is  poison  of 
Jud..9:13.  leave  my  w.  [|  19:19.  there  is  ir.  for 

1  S.  1:14.  [lilt  away  Ihy  fr.||25:37.  w.  Was  gone 

2  H.  6:19.  to  each  a  (lagon  of  tr.     I  Ch.  16:3. 
13:2S.  merry  with  ir.  \\  1*':2.  ip.  faint  may  drink 

Ne.  2:1.  I  took  up  the  ir.  I|5:18.  all  sorts  of  ?r. 

13:15.  and  lading  asses  with  ir.  grapes  and  figs 
Est. 1:7.  gave  royal  tr.  )|  10.  king  merry  with  ir. 

5:6.  king  said  (o  Esther  al  hanijuet  of  ir.  7:2. 
Jb.  1:13.  drinking  IT.  |[  32:19.  my  belly  is  as  w. 
Ps.  60:3.  of  astoni?hment  ||  75:8.  w.  is  red 

78:65.  by  reason  of  ir.  ||  104:15.  w.  make  glad 
Pr.  9:2.  mingled  herir.  1|-30:I.  ir.  is  a  mocker 

23:20.  w.  bihliers  ||  .30.  that  go  lo  seek  mixed  w. 
31.  look  not  on  the  7r.  \\  31:6.  give  jp.  to  those 
Ec.2:3.  myself  lo  jr.  ||  10:19.  ?r.  ma  kelh  merry 
Pong  1:2.  lor  thy  love  is  better  than  ?r.  4:10. 

5:1.  drunk  my  ir.  ||7:9.  mouth  like  the  best  10. 

8:2.  of  spicedw.  ||  l^-.  1:32.  ir.  mixed  with  watpr 
la.  5:11.  till  w.  intlame  ||  12.  [lipe,  and  w.  are  in 

16:10.  tread  out  noip.  jj  24:11.  is  a  crying  for  zr. 

22:13.  drinking  w.  ||  27:2.  a  vineyard  of  red  w. 

28:1.  overcome  with  jr.  ||7.  also  erred  thro'  jr. 

29:9.  are  drujiken,  but  not  wilh  ir.  51:21. 

49:26,  as  wilh  sweet  ip.  jj  56:12.  I  will  fetch  ir. 
Jer.  13:12.  filled  with  ir.  \\  23:9.  jr.  hath  overcome 

95:15.  take  the  jr.  cup  ||35:9.  give  ihem  to.  5. 

40:12.  gatl;ered  jr.  jj  48:33.  caused  w.  to  fail 

51:7.  drunk  of  her  7r.  ||  Ez.  27:18.  jr.  of  Helb. 
Da.  1:5.  king  gave  w.  |[8.  not  defile  hims.  wilh  10. 

5:1.  Belshazzar  drank  ir,  before  a  thousand,  4. 

23.  conciibiiirs  drank  rr.  ||  10:3.  ir.  nor  flesh 
Ho.  9:9.  taki-  away  my  ir.  ||  3:1.  flacons  of  ip. 

4:11.  whoredom,  and  ir.  \\  7:5.  wilh  hot.  of  jr. 

9:4.  shall  not  offer  jr.||  I  1:7.  :is  tr.  of  Lebanon 
Jo.  1:5.  weep  ami  ho«'l.  O  ye  drinkers  of  w. 
.Mi.  2:11.  prophecy  of  rr.  II  Ha.  2:5.  transgressed 
Zrh.9:15.  noise,  as  thro'  w.||10:7.  rejo'ce  as  thro' 
Mat.  9:17.  new  jr.  ||  11:19.  jr.  bibber,  Lu.7:34. 
Mk.  15:23.  they  gave  him  ?r.  mingled  with 
Lu.  1;I5.  w.  nor  strong  diink  ||5:39.  old  ir. 
Jn.  2:3.  they  have  no  jp.  |I  9.  rnndf"  ir.  4:46. 
Ac.  2: 13.  full  of  new  jf.  1|  Ro.  14:21.  nor  «-. 
Ep.5:18.  be  not  drtmk  w:ih  ir.  wherein  is  excess 

1  Tl.  3:3.  not  given  to  ir.  8.     Ti.  1:7.  |  2.3. 
5:23.  use  a  little  jr.  ||  1  Pp.  4:3.  excess  of  ic. 

Re.  14:8.  jr.  of  the  wrath,  10.  |  16:19.  [  18:3. 
17:2.  drunk  with  the  ir.  of  her  fornication 
See  Bottle,  Corn,  Offerivg9,  Oil,  &c. 
^VIN'KS,  y.  Is.  25:6.  ir.  on  the  lees  well  refined 
WINE-Cc//nrs,  s.   1  Ch. 27:27.  over  jr.-  Zabdi 
WL\E-Ffl(,  s.  Is.63:9.  treadeih  In  ip.-  H  Mk.l2:l. 
WlSV.'Pre^.'!,  .".  Nil.  18:27.  fulness  of  ip.-,  30. 
[le.  15:14.  shall  furnish  him  out  of  thy  ip.- 
Jnd.t;:ll.  threshed  hv  ir.-\\7:V>.  jr.-ofZeeb 

2  K.  6:27.  sliall  I  help  thee  out  of  the  ir.- 
[3.5:2.  made  a  jr.- II  63:3.  I've  trodden  ir.- alone 
La.  1:15.  na  in  a  tr.-  \\  Ho.  9:2.  jr.-  not  feed 
Mat.  21:33.  digged  a  ip.-  in  it,  and  let  it  out 
Re.  14:19.  angel  cast  it  inloihe  great tp. -of 

20.  jr.-  trodden  ||  19:15.  treadeih  jr.- of  wrath 
\V\\E-Prrsse.^,  .s.  Ne.  13:15.     Jb.  22:11. 
Jer.  48:33.  fall  from  jp.-  ||  Zch.  14:10.  king's  ir.- 
WING,  .■■■.  is  put  for,  The  divine  prutcctiun,  cuvcr- 

in-r,  de/nicc,  Sz-v. 
Oe.7:tl4.  everv  bird  of  every  tr.  went  intnatk 
1  K.  6:21.  tr.  oi'  the  cherub,  27.     2Ch.3:II. 
!■«.  10:14.  that  moved  the  ir.  ||2J:tlO.  w.  of  earth 
E'^.  17:23.  dwell  all  fowl  of  every  ir.  39:tn. 
WIXGS,  5.  E\.  19:4.  I  hareyou  on  eagles*  jp. 

2.V.  »9.  Ml.  covrring  Ihe  nurcy-seat,  1  K.  8:7. 
De.23:tl2.  make  fringes  upon  the  four  tr. 

'.i>C\  l.spreadeth  her  m.  benrelh  them  on  hrr  ir. 
Uu.2:I2.  under  who^e  tr.  thou  art  come  to  trust 
9  8.22:11.  on  70.  of  the  wind,  Ps.  18:10.  |  104:3. 
Jb.  37:  [3. 70.  of  earth,  38:113.  ||  39:13.  (n  nsttich 
Ps.  17:8.  hide  me  under  the  shadow  of  thy  tr. 

3i:7.  tiun  in  shadow  of  IP.  57:1.  |  61: 1.  |01:4. 

5.5:6.  O  that  1  had  w.  ||  63:7.  tn  shadow  of  ip. 

("8:13.  as  ip.  of  a  dove  ||  139:9.  jp.  of  morning 
Pr.  23:.5.  riches  make  jp.  ||  Ec.  10:20.  jr.  tell 
Is.  6:2.  rath  fix  jp.  ||  8:8.  jp.  shall  fill  ihy  land 

18:1.  shadowing  with  tr.  ||  40:31.  ip.  as  eagles 
Jer.  48:9.  jp.  to  Moab  ||  40.  spread  his  ip.  49:22. 
Ez.  1:6.  had  four  ip.  Ij  10:19.  tp.  full  of  eyes 

24.  I  heard  the  noise  of  their  to.  3:13.  |  10:5. 


E/.17:3.  agr.  eagle  wilh  great  jp.  long-wing'd,7 
Da,  V:  I.  had  eagles'  jp.  ||  6.  fonr  ip.  of  a  fowl 
Ho. 4:19.  bound  inhcr IP.  ||Zch.. 5:9.  in  their 
ATo.  4:9.  !<hnll  Sun  arise  with  healing  in  his  10. 
Mai.  2.3:37.  chickens  under  hfr  ic.    Lu.  I3::w. 
Re.  9:9.  sound  of  ip.  ||  12:1 1.  two  ip.  of  an  eagle 
\VIX(;KI), /..  Uc  1:91.  IP.  fowl,  De.  4:17. 
WIXK.  El).  Jb.  15:12.     Ps.  35:19.     Ac.  17:30. 
WlNKirrn,  V.   Pr.6:1.1.  ip.  with  eyes,  IO:lu. 
W|.\.\t)\Vi;D,  p.  It..3iJ:24.7P.  whhlhefan 
WLNXOWEST,  r.  P»«.  ];i9:f2.  ip.  rny  path 
WIXXOWETH,  T'.  Kn.  3:2.  Boaz  ir.  barley 
WIXTER,  -s-.  (;e.  8:33.  and  7p.  shall  not  cease 
Pj*.  74:17,  nmdc  7p.  ||  Pr.  20:14;  reuson  of  ip. 
Song  2:1 1.  TP.  is  past  II  Zch.  14:8.  in  ip.  shall  Le 
-Mat.  24:20.  flight  be  not  in  the  i".     Mk.  13:18. 
Jn.  l'i.2-3.  feast  was  fn  rr.  ||2  Ti.  4:12.  lefore  tr. 
WlNTER-Hou-e,  s.  Jer.  36:22.     Am.  .3:15. 
WINTER,  r.  Is.  18:6.  beasts  w,  oti  them 
.\c.27:12,  liaven  was  not  commodious  to  jr.  in 
1  Co.  16:6.  I'll  tr.  with  yon  ||  Ti.  3:12.  there  to  to. 
WINTERED,  77.  Ac.  28:11.  ship  had  w.  in  isle 
WlPi:,  V.  2  K.  21:13.  jp.  Jerusalem  as  a  dish 
Xe.  13:14.  ip.  not  out  my  good  deeds  I  have  done 
Is.  25:8.  jr.  tears  from  all  faces,  Re.  7: 17.  121:4. 
Lu.  7:38.  IP.  with  hairs,  44.     Jn.  11:2.  |  12:3. 
Jn.  13:3.  he  began  to  jr.  tbcni  with  the  towel 
WIPED,  p.  Pr.  6:33.  reproach  nol  tp.  away 
WIPETH,  V.  2  K.  21:13.     Pr.  30:20. 
WIPING,  p.  2  K.  21:13.  tp.  and  turning  it 
WIRE.'^,  .V.  Ex.  39i3.  gold  plates  into  to.  to 
WISDOM..^.  Ifeb.  Chathemah;  Gr.  Sophia. 
Wisdom,  Knowledge,  and  understanding,  arc 
gencrallif  lovhrd  vpoti  as  synvnyvii'US  tfrms,  or 
trorils  (if  the  same  import ;  ijet,  perhaps,  thnj  are 
■more  accurate  irho  r.onsidtr   tfiem   as  di^tmcti 
Knowledge  conjt.s/.s'  iji  having  a  stock  of  judi' 
ciotu  and  pr<tp(r  idra^  and  notions  of  thuii/s  i 
Wisdom  consLts  in  reducing  these  to  practice^ 
111  ei'iiduciin-r  avy  njfoir  irith  ni^enuitij  and  i>kill, 
'  Knowledge  hafh  tt.'i  .\cat,  in  the  speculative  un- 
tlrr  stand  in  ^r^  Wisdom  ijt  fUe.  pracitctd.    Knowl- 
edge   is   an   utidtrstandinir   of  general  rule.i ; 
Wisdom  is  a  dratriag  covdtLsions  from  those 
rule.i,  in  order  to  particular  ca.'CS.     Ji  man  may 
have  Ihe  hnvvlrilire  of  the  r'holc  Scripture,  and 
hare  all  learnii  g  in  the  treasury  ffhis  memory^ 
and  yet  be  de.^fdute  of  skill  lo  make  u.-^e  of  them 
on  particular  occasions.''     Charnoce. 
Hetice  a  person  nitty  have  eonsidrrabte  knovledge, 
tcho  ifrt,  in  re.-^-pect  to  wisdom,  is  a  fool.     Such 
arc  all  trho  kiunr  the  tcill  of  God,  but  do  it  nol, 
Pr.  17:16. 
It   is  put    for,    (1)  That  prudence  vhich  enables 
wan  to  discern  irhat  i.^  fd  to  be  dour,  Ec.  2:13, 
14.  I  10:10.       (2)  Quickness,  or  fertility  of  in- 
r^rnlion,  and  deilerity  in  rxecufion,  E\.  31:9,3. 
(3)  Croft,  subfdtir,    niming^    Ex.   1:10.     2  i^. 
13:3.     Jb.   5:13.       (4j  Tme  reliiricn,   and  the. 
far  of  God,    Ps.  90:12.  |  111:10.       Pr.  9:10. 
(5)  Doctrine,   lenrnin-jy  frprrience,  Jb,   12:12. 
Ac.  7:22.     (6)  Wisdom  is  put  lor  Chii.-.t  ./r.vi(.«, 
the  eferiiid,  e-isei.titil  lyisdoin  of  God,  Pr.  3:19. 
|8:I2,29,93.    {7)Thr  Iluhj  Si-riptures,  Lu. 11:49. 
(8)  A  holt/  ai  d  hunihlc  comersaiion,  Ja,3:17, 
Ex.  ^1:3.  I  have  filled  him  wilh  the  spirit  of 
God  in  JP.  and  in  understanding,  6.  |  35:31, 35. 
De.  4:6,  is  your  jp.  ||  34:9.  Joshua  full  of  jp. 
2.'5. 14:20.  tc.  of  an  angel  ||  20:22.  went  in  her 
1  K.  2:6.  do  accord,  to  thy  tp.  I|  3:28.  v.  of  l.'od 
4:29.  God  gave  .^'olomon  ir.  5:12.     2  Ch.  1:12. 
30.  Folomon's  tp.  excelled  ir.  of  Eg)-pt,  34. 
|7:14.|  10:1.22,24.     2  Ch.  9:3,92,23. 
10:6,  it  was  a  true  report  I  heard  of  thy  ir. 
7.  TP.  exceedelh  |(  8.  happy  that  hear  thy  ip. 
Ezr.  7:25.  iliou  Ezra,  after  the  tp.  of  thy  G«.d 
Jb.4:21.  die  witheiut  jp.  ||  6:13.  is  w.  driven  from 
11:6.  secrets  of  ip.  ||  12:2.  jp.  die  with  you 
1-3: 12.  w-th  Ihe  ancient  is  ip.  13,16, 
13:5.  it  should  be  your  jp.  ||  15:8.  restrain  le. 
26:3.  hast  thou  counselled  him  thai  hath  no  ip. 
28:12.  but  where  shall  ir.  be  found  ?  20. 
18.  the  price  of  ir.  i^i  above  rubies,  Pr.  8.11, 
2S.  fear  of  Lord,  that  is  J.".  Ps.llhlO.  Pr.9:10. 
32:7.  years  should  teach  tp.  [[  13.  we  found  ir. 
33:33."  I  shall  teach  thee  ip.  ||  34:35.  without  ip. 
36:5.  mighty  in  jp.  ||  38:36.  who  hath  put  w. 
3>^:37.  «  ho  can  nnniber  clouds  in  v.  or  who 
39:17.  deprived  her  of  jp.  II  26.  fly  by  thy  ir. 
Ps.  37:30.  speaketh  ip.  ||  49:3.  month  ^peak  ir. 
51:6.  me  lo  know  7p.  ||  90:12.  may  apply  lo  7P. 
104:24.  in  ip.  made  Ihem  all  I|  10.5.2?.  senators 
136:5.  lo  him  thai  by  tp.  made  (he  heavens 
Pr.  1:2.  to  know  tp.  ||  3.  the  instruction  of  tp. 

7.  but  fodls  despise  tp.  ||  20.  jr.  crieth,  8:1, 
2:2.  im  line  ear  lo  '■'.  ||  '•.  the  Lord  givelli  jp. 

7.  layt-th  npsoiinil  .'■.  |1  10.  when  ;p.  enlerelh 
3:13.  fiudelh  tr.  fj  19.  Lord  by  v.  ||-31.  keep  jp. 
4:5.  get  'P.  7.  Ij  1 1.  I've  taught  ihe:  in  v\ay  of  ip, 
.5:1.  attend  to  tp.  ||7:  l.say  unto  "".  thiii  art  my 
8:5.  understand  jp.  H  12.  I  tp.  dw«  H  wirh  prud. 
14.  found  Tr,  1(9:1.  t.  hath  hnildfd  her  bouse 
10:13.  IP.  is  foun<l  ||  21.  fools  die  for  want  ofjp. 
23.  hath  i".  ||  31.  monih  of  just  bring,  forth  jp. 
1 1:2.  with  lowly  is  ir.  ||  12.  that  is  void  of  tp. 
12:8.  a  man  is  rommcndcd  according  to  his  ip. 
13:10.  well-advised  is  jr.  ||  14:6.  seeketh  tp.  but 
14:8.  TC.  of  pnident  1133.  ip.  resteth  in  heart 
15:21.  destitute  of  ip.  ||  .33,  inalruction  of  tp. 

272 


WIS 

Pr.  (t=:IG.  how  iniiih  belter  ij  iltocctr/-.  iliAti 

17:1(1.  itrii'c  til  litliid  lo  |>(<t  ic.  ||  '^'1.  t.  ht-Iuru 

16:1.  tiiteniu-Utlleili  with  iill  jr-Hlliit^.  ^etteth  ir. 

21:30.  tuitr.  :i|^i  list  I..|l'2J;i.  cfttsf  Iroiii  uwii  ip. 

%i:0.  u  liKil  will  (Icspue  tc.  II  ','3.  htiy  ir.  :tiiil 

24:3.  thru'  ir.  is  a  housv  liuiU  ||  7.  rr.  tuu  high 

iil)::).  wh.$ii  loveih  ir,  jj  l,'i.  rntt  and  ti'p.  five  m>. 

nU:3.  iiur  Itt.irdfit  ir.  ]|3I:..>'>.  «|K:iifth  u  iih  w. 
Ec,  1:13.  losi'urch  hy  ,r.  [|  Iti    "uttui  iiiottt  ir. 
17.  lu  kiiuw  tr.  ||  t^s.  in  niiiih  ir.  is  much  grii-f 

9:3.  .-irqii:i.ntii)g  heiirl  wiUi  tr.  |{  t>.  tr.  iciimincd 

S:l.>.  Ui  buhuht  ir.  ||  13.  i.n.  excuIUtli  folly,  iis 
'JI.  labur  i^  m  tr.  || -<>■  t'uil  ^t\c'lh  to:iiiiiui  ir. 

7:11.  ir.  ts  gotnl  II  13.  liir  tr.  i-  a  ilclVnce  uiiil 
lOi  IT.  streiiplheiiotit  |1  ,>3.  I  |iHivetl  hy  ir*.  nil 
'iS,  lo  st;fk  iHil  IT.  y  N:l.  ir.  iiiakfs  his  I'ui  r  lu 

»-:IG.  to  kiui'.v  ir.  \\  IhHI.  nur  ir.  iii  the  gr.ivo 

0:13.  this  tr.  |Ki\e  1  seen  ||  ir>.  |iui>r  iii:iii  hy  ir. 
10.  w.  ia  hettiT  thuii  siiiin<^th,  n4Vi'rthi'loss 
1^.  IT.  is  hi-llcr  than  wt>ii|ri>ii>t  vf  w.ir 
-     10:1.  rtr|iiitaliuii  tor  w.  ||  3.  Iiih  tr.  lUiletli  him 
to.  bill  IT.  is  |tni[il:iblu  In  dire*  I 
Is.  1U:13.  by  iny  ir.  |j  11:\<.  Njiirit  of  tr.  mitt 

!ih):U.  w.  ol' their  wim)  ||  33:1).  tr.  Hit;  stability 

47:10.  thy  ir.it  hath  )H*rvrrtcit  llii.'e,anil  thou 
Jer.  8:*J.  whut  jr.  is  in  them  ||  'Jvi^i.  atury  in  rr. 

10:1*2.  he  c^IuMIsIuhI  the  world  hy  his 'ir..'i I :!.'). 

49:7.  is  ic.  iiit  mure  in  'riinaii  ?  is  tr.  vanished 
F.z.  aS:5.  l>y  thy  greut  ir.17.  |[  I'J.  sum  full  til"  in. 
Da.  1:4.  >kilful  in  all  iP.  17.  ||  'J:l  1.  with  ir. 

2:M.  ic.  uiid  might  art*  hi:;  l|  21.  (iod  "ivi-tli  ir. 
'i3.  given  NIC  IP.  1(30.  not  for  am  ir.  1  h:iv« 

.'>:11.  tr.  oflhc  •;otI^  ||  I  I.  cui'lldit  tr.  is  Iniilid 
Ml.  ():!>.  the  man  of  ir.  shall  set'  thv  name 
.Mat.  11:1!).  IP.  i»  justified  uf  In-r  <Iiild.  Lii.7::;.'i. 

]-J:4i.  lo  hear  w.  of  .'^uhunoii,  Ln.  11:31. 

13:54.  whenif  hath  this  man  this  ir.  ?  .Mk.i!:J. 
Lu.  1:17.  lo  IC.  ufthcjitst  \\-i:W.  fiileil  with  tr. 

^:5'2.  increased  in  w.  ||  Il:41t.  said  ir.  of(iod 

:21:15.  for  I  will  give  yon  a  munih  and  w. 
Ac.  (>:3.  full  of  ic.  II  to.  not  able  to  resist  the  10. 

7:10.  iJoit  pive  Jo.-fciih  ip.  \\-'2.  ir.  of  Kgyptians 
Ku.  11:33.  O  the  depthof  liieir.  of  (^id 
]  Co.I;l7.  not  with  w.  of  words  ||  I'.t.  ih-stroy  /*•. 
:J0.  tr.  of  ihis  world  ft  "JI.  world  hy  ir.  knew 
*i.  Greeks  .-eek  tp.  \\  -1\.  iJhrist  the  <r.  <if  l^od 
'Mt.  is  iiiadf  iinlo  us  ip.  \\  '2:1.  s{H-et'li,  or  of  tr. 

-J:t.  wiirils  (if  iiian*8  to.  \\  .'n  stand  in  t^.  nf  tiicii 
l\  we  speak  ir.  |]7.e\eii  lli>-  hidden  ir.  wlii'  li 
13.  nut  in  the  words  i\  liirh  ni;tirs  rr.trat'hcth 

3;  10.  IT.  is  fooli<:hiies-i  ||  \l:f^.  the  word  id'  ic. 
'3  Co.  1:1:).  n.it  with  (leshly  tr.  but  l.y  the  prace 
Kp.  I:K.  ill  all  IP.  II  3:10.  niaiiifold  tr.  of  Uud 
Col.l:».  in  nil  tr.  *Jf<.  j  3:16.  |1'J:3.  tnasnrcsnf  jr. 

a:*23.  a  show  of  tr.  ||  1:5.  walk  111  tc.  tuwatd 
Ja.  1:5.  lack  tr.  ||  3:13.  with  lueekni-ss  oi  tr. 

3:1  j.  this  10.  lieseeiuletli  not  {]  l7.Tr.  fioiii  :iliu\e 
a  Vc.  'S:Ki.  accortlin^  to  the  rr.  ^ivi-n  to  him 
lie.  5:12.  riches  and  w.  [|  7:l-->.  ylory  and  //■. 

13:18.  here  is  ir.  ||  17:0.  mind  th.itlialh  tr. 
.Sm  SriHiT. 
WISE,  a.  <!r.  3:ii.  and  a  tree  to  iii;ikeoiie  tr. 

41::t0.  ttiure  is  none  so  disneet  and  c.  as  tliou 
I-:\.  -23:^.  ilu-  giU  blintleih  the  tr.  l>e.  l'>:I!1. 
I)e.4:ti.is  a  w  .peo|de  ||  3-.':  ,►■.».<  1  that  tlir\  w  ire  ic. 
Jlld.  5:-2y.  her  w.  ladies  |I  '2  S.  I  l:-.Hl.  Iiird  is  ,r. 
1  K.  3:12.  a  rr.  hearlll  ."i:?.  siveii  Havida  tr.  son 
1  Ch.  i^l  1.  fell  f  T  Zechariah  a  r.  conn  ellor 
Jh.  .'i:13.  Ukelh  the  tr.  )J  0:1.  he  is  ip.  in  Inarl 

11:12.  vain  man  would  be  to.  ||  22:2.  that  la  tr. 

3*2:9.  not  alw.iy8  tr.  ||  37:21.  are  ip.  of  heart 
rd.2:10.  be  rr.  tiow  ||I0:7.  iiiaki)i|r  rr.  the  simple 

3u:3.  Iel\  olftu  bo  rr.  ||  01:8.  foots  when  tr. 

107:13.  whoso  is  it),  and  will  olisei"ve  tlie.<:ellii. 
Pr.  l:.i.  lo  It!,  couii^ls  ||  U.  words  of  the  «i. 

3:7.  he  not  to.  in  own  eyes  |1  Xt.ir.  inherit  Klory 

t;:ti.  he  le.  »':33.  [  0:12.     2;):I0.  |  27:11. 

10:1.  a  w.  son,  13:1.  |  15:20.  )|  3.  is  a  tr.  son 
8.  the  IC.  in  heart  ||  10.  refrainclh  lips  is  w. 

Il:-^.servant  to  the  ir.  ||  :(0.wiiiiieth  souls  i^  iti. 

12:15.  liLirkmetli  lo  counsel  js  w.  ||  18.  tongue 

13:14.  law  of  the  to.  ||  20.  walketh  with  ip. 

14:3.  lips  of  the  tr.  ||  24.  crow  n  of  the  ir.  is 
35.  a  te.  servant  ||  15:2.  the  tongue  of  the  m. 

15:7.  lijHt  of  the  ir.  ||  12.  scorner  not  go  lu  it>. 
34.  ja  above  lo  the  te.  j|  31.  uliidcth  aniontj  tc. 

|fi:2I.  it>.  ill  heart  ||  2:i.  Inart  of  ir.  teacht^th 

17:2.  a  tr.  si-rvanl  shall  |j  28.  ftxd  is  ronnted  ir. 

18:15.  ear  f»fthe  ir.  \\  10:20.  tr.  in  latter  end 

30:1.  i-i  not  tr.  ||  2t>.  a  rr,  king  sciltcreth  llie 

21:11.  >iimple  is  made  ie.||  20,  dwelling  of  u?. 

22:17.  hear  words  «f  tr.  ||  23:15.  if  heart  be  w. 

23:24.  a  ir.  son,  28:7.  ||24:G.  by  ir.  counsel 

34:23.  belong  to  the  10.  ||  25:12.  a  le.  repniver 

20:5.  lc«t  he  be  10.  ||  12.  ic.io  his  own  conceit 

28:11.  rich  is  ir.  in  conrcit  ||  30:21.  exceeding 
Kc.  2:15.  why  wiw  I  more  w,  ||  Iti.  remem.  aftr. 

2:19.1  have  idiowed  myself  tr.|[  1:13. a  tr.  child 

i;:8.  what  liith  tr.  moie  ||  7:4.  heart  of  tr.  is  in 

7:5.  the  rebuke  of  tc.  ||  lb.  thy.«elf  o.er  r/i.  why 
lO.wifld.stiengtheneth  w.||23.I  said  I'll  be  rt;. 

9:1.  le.  in  hand  of  tiud  ||  II,  bread  is  imt  to  ip. 

12:9.  preacher  was  if.  ||  11.  words  of  the  tr.  are 
Is.  5:21.  IT.  in  own  eyes  ||  19:11.  mom  of  the  w. 

31:2.  yet  he  also  in  tr.  ||  44:25.  tt>.  men  barkw, 
Jer.  4:22.  te.  to  do  exil  \\  h:8.  how  say  we  are  ic. 

18:18.  nor  shall  coiini"el  perish  from  the  ip.  nor 
Da.  12:3.  a.  shall  shine  |1  10.  but  id.  undeisland 
Ho.  14:9.  who  u  if.  1|  Zcn^9:2.  Zidon  ver)-  ?r. 
CONCORD.  35 


WIT 

Mai.  10:10.  ir.  as  serpents  ||  11:25.  ip.  and  jirutl. 

'2\-A'i.  ir.  8er\unl  ||  •J5:'.i.  live  virgins  were  tr.  -1. 
I.n.  1-.>:1-.'.  Willi  is  Uial  laillifiil  and  lo.slewnrd 
liii.  hll.  delil.ir  lu  the  w.  ||  -JJ.  theniB.  to   he  to. 

1 1 :','.'». lest  ye  Ije  ir.  in  youri>\vn  cimeeils,  12:Ili. 

llj:19.\vtMiltl  lia\eji>u  ir.  tolliat  whirit  l.^  guitd 
•>7.  to  (Jinl  ulily  »■,   I  Ti.  1:17.     .In.  i'l. 

1  Cn.  I:ly.  iU-..:ti<)>  wisil.  uT  ir.  ||  *J(l.  wlirre  is  w. 
'J7.  to  fi'iildunil  w.  II  :(:lu.  ir.  iinii^ter-linildor 

:l:ls.  liKil  thai  he  may  lie  ir.  ||  111.  he  likelli  ir. 
'JO.  kinnvs  thunj^hts  iif  ir.  ||  ■1:10.  hut  >e  are  ir. 

2  Co.  llKl*,'.  are  nut  tr.  11  11:111.  seeiiiji  ye  are  to. 
V,]i.  :'i:l  J.  Imt  as  le.  |l  a  'i'l.  :l:l,'i.  to  make  thee 

^cr  ftlAN,   :Mb,\. 

Wisi;-4f.ii7r,;.  Hx.  •.'K::i.|:ii;ii.':i.-,;iii,-i'i.,:)i;:i,a,8. 

/«  »«.(  \Vlt<i;.     K\.  i-a:',':).  iltluui  alll  It  -IC. 
I.e.  Ill:  17.  -./•.  Ubnke||a7:l',l. -le.  ledeem  It 
He.  17:1.1.  -m.  set  him  kiiiB  ||  2l:0:i.  -ir.  Iiiiry 
Jus.  (i:l8.  -10.  keep  IVuiii  ||  ■J:i:|-J.  il->r.  go  hack 
1  S.  l'.::t.  -m.  .send  uller.  |j  1  K.  I  !:■>'.  !;(i   ir. 
r.s.  :I7:K.  -».  tu  del  evil  ||  Mk.  Il:;il.  mil  d.-nv 
III  III!  WI.-^K.  I.e.  7:-JI.  Ihe  tat   ip.  eal  of  it  ' 
I  K.  :i:;ii.  give  the  ehild,  and  -tr.  slay  it, ■-'7. 
.\l:it.  .>:IK.    K.  |i:is.,  I'rum  law  ||  10;  IJ.  -te.  |,.se 
I.n.  l;l:ll.    w.  hU  ii|i  her.sell'll  18:17.  -w.  i  liter 
Jii.  i.::i;.  I'll  -le.  ciist  uiilll  .Xe.Uhtl.  -if.  Iielieve 
Uu.  :i;:i.  are  we  hetter,  no,  -ir.  ||  lie.  ■!1;J7. 
0.1  W.i,  WISK.     Nil.  Ii;a:i.    le.sliall  hles^  Israel 
.Mat.  I;!.'*,  was    ir.  ||  Jn.  21:1.  -ip. showed  liinis. 
Ae.  7;ll.  Ilud  spake  -in.  I|  l;!::ll.  he  ouid  -tr. 
Itu.  IO:il.  spejkelh    le.  ||  lie.  1:1.  lie  spake  -n-. 
WISH    /(i.muii.     -J.-i.  1  1:3.  I  •W;lr.     I>r.  11:1. 
\VI::|;i,V,  II.;.  l:x.  I:lli.  h-t  ns  deal  ic  with 
1  S.   1^:.'..  I.eli:ived  m.  :10.  || -^  I'll.  .Ih'it.  dealt 
I's.  ;'iH;.'>.  never  so  if.  |[  (i  I;!!,  sinill  if.  i  cn.-iider 

nil:-.'.  I'll  hehave  m.  ||  IV.  lli:-'0.  a  m:ilter  ii: 
Vr.  -JM-J.  te.  roiisiderelh  || -.V:-:!:.  walkelh  tr. 
r.r.  7:10.  not  impine  ic  ||  I.n.  li;:8.  had  dune 

WISKIt,  ,1.  I  K.  I;,ll.  .Silui 1  was  ir.  than 

.Ih.  :l.'>:ll.  iiiak.  us  tr.  ||  I's.  1  l<J;!)ri.  made  me  tr. 
I'r.  !l:ll.  will  he  yet  tr.  ||  ■JI1:U>.  sln;.'caTd  is  tr. 
li/..  ■-'.'<::i.  tr.  than  Maniel  ||  I,n.  Ii;:t<.  tr.  Ilian 
I  t'o.  l:-.'."i.  ruuli.sliiie.->- urCuil  i.:  tr.  than  men 
VVI.-Jll,  ,.  .111.  :i;i;f,.  r  am  :i.-.ui(liiij;  h.  Iliy  tr. 
I*s.  111:11,  lleit  ir.ivil  ||7:i:7.  Ili.in  In  :iil  i  uiild  ii'. 
Km.  0::1.  tr.  luyscll' || -J  Co.  l:i::i.  this  also  we  tr. 
:i.lii.  -2.  I  ir.:iiiu\e  ail  tinny;  tliuii  niaysl  prosp. 
VVISilllll,  ,,.  Juii.  I:,S.      .Ar.  •J7.".>0. 
WISIII.NC,,,.  ,11,.  :(l::iu.  hv  tr.  aini-^e  lu  his 
(VIST,  II.  K\.  H;:l,'..  rm  llnv  tr.  not  what  it 

Lll:-.",1.  tr.  not  his  line  shuiie  ||  l,r..V.I7.  lllu' le. 
.los.  -.hA.  lint  1  tr.  nut  II  ,^:1  I.  tr   nut  weie  liars 
,liid.Ui:'J.l.lie  ii-.nut  ilial  the  l.oni  was  departed 
Mk.  0:ii.  le.  nut  what  lu  s;i\'.  I'ur  lliev,  1-1:40. 
Lu.  '2:l!l.  tr.  je  not  ||  Jn.  .'.":i:l.  ,,-,  nut  who 
.\e,l!>:!l.  tr.  nut  it  wiis  tine  ||  -ri:,',.  1  tr.  not  tliat 
WrrcM,  -.  i:x.  ■_\':1k,  nut  snllira  ir.  tu  live 
lie.  IS:lo.  iheir  Mhall  nut  he  aiiiunn  yun  a  tr. 
WITCIICIi.Vl'r.  s,  ...  I  S.  l.-.::.':i.  a.s'sin  of  le. 
■;  K.  '.f.a.  J.v.eliel',»  tr.  ||  ■_•  Ch.  ;):):i;.  used  tr. 
.Mi.  :"i:|o.  I'll  nil  tiff  ir.  |(  Ma.  ;i;  1.  mistress  of  »■. 
i;a.  .'i:';il.  wuiks  ulthe  llesli  are  idulativ,  tr. 
WITH  Al.,  <i./.  1  K.  10:1.      I's.  I  11:10. 
.Ae.  ■.•."i:''7.  and  nut  tr.  lu  si!iiiir\'  ihe  rriiuc-s 
\Vrrillll!.\W,  I.  I  .S.M:P,1.  Saul  .-:imI,  »  ,  hand 
Jh.  '.l:i:i.  il'Cuil  will  nut  II'.  Iii.saii|;ei,  llieprunil 

I:I:'.'I.  11.  Ihilie  leiiid  |{  :<:I:I7.  le.  man  I'loiil  Ins 
I'r.  ■S't-.n.  tr.  tli\  luut  [I  Ke.  7:IH.  tr.  not  hand 
Is.  Ii0:-J0.  nur  luuuii  tr.  ||  Ju.  'Mo.  stars  tr.  :i:l.i. 
a  Til.  :t:li.  m.  xiiitselves  ||  1  T.  l',:.-').  to.  tliyself 
WITIIDR.WV.N.  lie.  i;t:l;).  w.  inhahitants 
.'^ong  5:'=.  tr.  hiniseir||  i,a.  'i:.^.  he  hath  not  tr. 
Kz.  I,s:H.  to.  from  iiiiij.  ||  Ilo.  :i:G.  L.  hath  tr. 
1,11.  'i-3:  II.  tr.  from  them  aliuiil  a  stone's  eiesl 
Uillllil!.\\Vi;si'.  I'.~.7  1:ll.wlivii..ri(!lilhand 
\\rrlllllt.\\Vi;Tll,  ,-.  Jh.  ;ii;:7.,>.not  his  eyes 
\V  ITllllltKVV,  e.  Ne.  '.I:';0.  le.  the  shoulder 
K/,.  ao:'*'.  1  te.  my  hand  ||  .Mat.  I'M.'i.  to.  Iiiiiis. 
Mk.  :i:7.  Jesns  tr.  I.n.  .'elll.  ||  <:a.  a:IU.  he  tr. 
\V,Tlllilt,c.  Ps.  l::t.  his  leaf  alsoshall  not  te. 

'Si:-2.  they  shall  tr.  ||  Is.  I;i:!;.  Ha^-s  shall  tr. 
Is.l9:7.  every  Ilium  sown  »■,  ||  1(I:-JI.  ihev  ill, ill 
Jer.  I'7:1.  shall  lierhs  ic.  jj  K/..  17:0.  il  sini'll  tr. 
.\iii.  I:'!,  and  the  top  of  Carniel  shall  tr. 
\VITIir.ltl;ll, /I.  and  e.  l.'e.  I1;'J3.  7  eatsir. 
I's.  lir.':  I.  my  liearl  is  tr.  ||  II.  I  am  in.  fike 
Is.  l.V.i;.  hay  Is  to.  II  :>7:11.  when  honjihs  are  to. 
I.a.'  ■1:-'*.  skin  is  to.  ||  K/..  19:  la.  strong  rods  tr. 
Jo.  I:l-i.  trees  arc  te.  ||  17.  for  the  rorn  is  tr. 
.■\in.  1:7.  whereon  it  rained  net  tr.  ||  Jon.  1:7. 
,Mal.  l'J:IO.  his  hand  le.  .Mk.  :i:l.      I.n.  leli. 

I;l:li.  had  not  root  lliey  tr.  itway,  Mk.  -hi:. 

ol:l!l.  presently  the  lig-lree  tr.  'X.    Mk.  1 1:21. 
Lu.  H:i;.  it  to.  aivav  ||  Jn.  .5::i.iii.  folk  ||l.'i:il.  is  le. 
VVITIIKKKTII,  r.  Jli.  8;l'_>.  flac  le.  hefoic  any 
I's.  00:i;.  eiit  down  and  le.  ||  IHit-.K.  like  grass 
Is.  Ill:;,  grass  le,  llower  failelh,  H.  1  I'e.  1.21. 
Ja.  1:11.  il  te.  the  grass  II  Jn.  12.  fruit  ir. 
VVlTimi;LI),  r.  Cc.  W:!;.  I  le.  thee  from  sin. 

iH:12.  not  ti>.  thv  son  ||  :»:'>.  tr.  find  of  wonili 
Jh.  :il:ln.  if  I  te.  Hie  pniir{{  F.e.  2:111.  I  m.  not 
WITllllK.I.IIKST,  r.  .\e.  11:211.  le.  not  iiinnna 
WlTlllHlLl),  e.  Ce.  2:!:i;.  nmie  shall  to.  from 
2S.i;i:13.  he  will  nut  le.nie  ||  Jh.4:a.who  ran  ic. 
I's.  40:11.  te.  not  mercies  |JK1:11,  no  good  to. 
Pr.  3:27.  tc.  nut  good  ||  "23:13.  to,  not  corrertiou 
Ec.  11:0.  te.  not  thy  hand  ||  Jer.  '3:2.'i.  te.  thy 
WlTIlllOLDK.Vjp.  1  8.  2.1:20.  Lord  hath  le. 
Jb.  -22:7  IT.  bread  l|  3":  15.  Iheir  light  is  tr. 


WIT 

Jli,  i-if).  no  thonghl  can  lie  le.  ||  I's.  21:2.  not  a. 
Jer.  33:3.  showeis  le.  .'):'J.''i.  y  sins  te.  good  ihlngj 
Kr..  18:111.  not  to.  pledge  ||  Jo.  1:13.  oir.ring 
,Ain.  1:7.  anil  alsu  1  have  w.  the  ruin  from  vou 
\\  rillllOLDl'.Tll,  V.  Jh.  12:15.  he  le.  waters 
I'r.  1 1:21.  tr.  mole  than  is  meet  ||  2li.  if.  corn 
2  'I'll,  2:0.  now  3'e  know  what  to.  that  he  might 
WITHIN,  itr.  I's.  15:13.  is  all  glorious  le. 

1UI:'2.  10.  my  honso  ||  jMal.  'JJ-.i!.  m.  full,'.*. 
Mk.  7:21.  for  from  le.  proceed  evil  Ihoughls 
Ln.  11:7.  he  friiiii  tr.  jf  12:17.  Ihoughl  tr.  Iiiiiis. 

I7:'21.  kingdom  of  God  is  to.  ||  I  Co.  5:12.  lliein 
2  Co.  7:5.  to.  were  fears  1|  Re.  -1:8.  of  eyes  uj. 
WITHOUT,  Itr.  tie.  '^1:31.  why  standcst  to. 
I)e.  '25:5,  not  iinirry  ir.  ||  32:25.  the  sword  w. 

1  K.  7:>.l,  wuhiii  and  lo,  ||  a  K.  18:-25.  m.  Lord 

2  Ch.  15:3.  the  tine  Cod  {|  I's.  31:11.  see  me  tc. 
I'r.  1:'J0,  wisiloin  erietll  to.  ||  7: 12.  now  is  sho  tc. 

•J'-':  13.  tlieie  Is  a  lion  tr.  ||  2I::17.  prepare  te. 
Is. 33:;.  \iili;inliry  lo.  jj  55:1.  tr.  money,  ir. 
Jer.  3;f:ln.  tr.  luaii,  ir,  heast,  tc.  inhabitant,  12. 
Ilo.  3:1.  Israel  lo.  a  king,  tr.  a  prince,  lo.  epiiod 
Mk.  3:31.  slainling  tr.  ||  1:11.  to  them  ic.  these 

7:15.  not  lung  fioiii  lo.  ([  Lu.  1:10.  praying  te. 
Jn.  7:7.  lleit  is  lo.  sin  ||  18:111.  stood  to.  '20:11. 
•2  Co.  7:.1.  If.  were  lightings  ||  11:28.  things  tc. 
I'lii.  2:12.  10.  Chri.I,  ;illd  tc.  IJodin  Ihe  world 
Col.  •1:5.1ow:miI  Uieiii  that  are  lo.  1  Tli.  .1:12. 
He.  7:3.  lo.  fatlnr,  tr.  mother  ||  13:12.  ir.  gale 

1  I'e.  3:1.  may  tr.  word  ||  Ke.  11:2.  the  court  to. 
He.  1  1:211.  lioilden  tr.  eily  ||2-J:15.  tr.  are  dogs 
WITIll'',.'':,  .V.  Jud.  Hi:7.  seven  green  tr.  8,9. 
WITII.'STANll,  e.  Nil. 'J-.'::!--?,  to  lo.  Ilalaam 

2  I'll.  I.'l:7.  coiilil  nut  ir.  ||  'JO:t:.  nuiie  ;ible  to  tc. 
Ksl.  '.):•:.  no  man  eonid  lo.  ||  la-.  1:12.  two  lo. 
Ita.  11:15.  ;irins  ofiioiilli  shall  not  ir.  nor  shall 
.Ac.   11:17.  «li;il  u  ;is  I,  that  I  could  tr.  (;ud  .' 
l-'.p.  ti:l3.  thai  \e  niav  he  able  tu  tr.  in  Ihe  evil 
VVITII.-:Tinili,  e.ach. -20:18.  lo.  ll/.ziah 
IJa.  10:13.  priiiei-  of  Persia  tr.  me  21  days 

Ae.  13:8.  Klyiiias  lO.  ||  lia.  2:11.  I  lo.  Peter 

2  Ti.  3:8.  tr.  Moses  [[  1:15.  greatly  tr.  our  words 
Wrl'NKSS,  ,s-.  i.v  oticlltitl  ^ivc.t  tcittittoiitj  tir  cot- 

drttcc  til  iintj  tiiattrr.  It  is  put  for,  (1)  Y'/if  titir- 
ttrliit  iif  Cliii^t^  tritirli  iriive  tr.fi iitiii it tj  tti  Iths  De- 
it  tj  ami  Mrilktlrr.Mii,  J 0.5:30.  |  10:2.5.  (2) 
TItc  It.,  tiriiii;  tr..tiiti"tiit  ir/iiili  the  .Spirit  of  Ood 
tiittr.t  til  lltr  ..mil  uf  it  tiitirrrr,  Ko.  8:10. 
(le.  21:30.  lli(-\  nia\  be  a 'ii-.  that  I  digged  Ihla 

31:11.  tr.  Iielween  lis  ||  18.  Ihis  heap  is  lo.  5'J. 
r-;x.  '-'2:13.  Ining  il  fur  a  tr.  \\  23:1.  lilirighleons 
Le.5:l.  tr.  of  s  wealing  ||  Nu.  5:13.  if  he  be  note. 
Nil.  35:30.  one  ir.  not  testify,  He.  17:0.  |  19:15. 
lie.  31:19.  this  song  may  be  a  tc.  for  me,  21,26. 
Jus.  •!2:-_'7.  :illar  is  ir.  31.  ||  a-l:i>7.  stone  be  a  tc. 
Jlld.  1 1:1(1.  I.oiil  he  w.  between  ns,  Jer.  -K:.5. 
I  S.  t-?:5.  the  Luiil  is  tr.  against  yon  this  liay 
Jh,  II, :,--■.  w  iiiikh-s  a  10.  II  19.  my  lo.  is  ill  ln-ii\i-n 

'29:1 1,  it  gave  lo.  ||  Ps.  89:37.  a  failhful  lo. 
Pr,  1-1:5,  a  laithful  to.  ||  25.  a  true  lo.  deliverelh 

19:'28.  an  nngoillv  tr.  jj  2-l:*26.  be  not  tr.  against 
Is.  19:--'ll.  il  shall  lie  for  a  tr.  \\  .55:1.  him  for  ate. 
Jer.  '29:'J3.  I  kiiuu  ,  and  am  a  ii-.  sailli  the  Lord 
:Mi,l:2.  anil  let  the  Lord  Cod  he  tc.  against  you 
Ma,  2:1  I.  Lord  lialli  I.eeii  ii-.  ||  3:.5.  a  swift  lo. 
-Mat,  21:11.  be  |>ie:irhcd  for  ;i  lo.  to  all  nations 
»lk.  I-1:.'.5,  suuglil  for  10.  II 50.  to.  agreed  not,  59. 
Lu.  'J'.':71.  lliej  said.  What  need  we  furtlier  tc. 
Jn.  1:7.  i-aiiie  for  a  tr.  ||  3:11.  receive  not  our  io. 

3:-2li.  hearesl  tr.  \\  5:31.  if  I  hear  lo.  of  myself 

5:3-J.  I  know  Hie  tr.  \\  31-.  greater  lo.  ||  37.  borne 
Ar.  1:'J2.  to  lie  tr.  with  us  N  4:33.  gave  to.  of 

111:13.  iill  the  prophets  to.  ||  14:17.  w-ithoiit  te. 

'22:1.5.  shall  be  his  tr.  jj  '20:10.  niinisler  and  ijd. 
Ko.  1:9.  Cod  is  liiy  ir.  [l  2:15.  hearing  to.  9:1. 
I  Th.2:5.  Cod  is  to.  ||  Ti.  1:13.  this  to.  is  true 
lie.  a:-l.  hearing  Iheui  ||  10:15.  Holy  Ghost  is  tc. 

11:4,  by  wliirli  Abel  obtained  to.  'that  he  was 
Ja.  5:3.  rust  lie  tr.  jl  1  Pe.  5:1.  Peter  a  tr.  of 
I  Ju.  5:9.  10.  of  (iod  is  greater  jj  10.  lo.  in  hims. 

3  Jn.  i:.  wliirli  have  home  tr.  of  thy  charily 
lie.  1:5.  Jesns  Christ,  who  is  the  faithful  ir. 

3:11.  -ailb  ihe  true  lo.  ||  20:1.  for  to.  of  Jesus 

Nfi-    lllRK,    FaLSK,    'J"AllF.RNAel.E. 

U'ri'M-;SS,  e.  lie,  1:20.  and  earth  to  to. 
1  P.  l'*;3.  I  aiii  lo.  II  Is.  3:9.  rnniitenauce  lo. 
La.2:13.\\lial  tliingsshall  I  lake  to  to.  forthee/ 
iMal.  '20:02.  what  is  it  that  these  lo.  Mk.  14:60. 

'.'7' 13.  how  many  things  they  lo.  Mk,  15:4. 
W1TM:sS1;|i,  ;..  l  K. 21:13.  lo.against  Naboth 
lio.  3.21.  being  tr.  hy  the  law  and  the  prophets 
1  Ti.  0:13.  before  Pilate  ir.  !i  good  confession 
lie.  7:8.  of  wlioiii  it  Is  tr.  that  he  liveth 
WITNKSSI-:?,  <.  Nil.  :i5:30.  by  mouth  of  w. 
I)e.  17:0.  two  or  lliree  to.  19:1.5.     2  Co.  I3:L 
Jos,  21:22,  to.  againsl  yourselves,  we  are  tc. 
Kii.4:9.  ye  are  tr.  10.  ||  11.  said.  We  are  tc. 
Jli.  10:17.  tlion  lenewest  thy  tr.  against  ine 
Is.  S-.'J.  I  took  faithful  to.  I1 13:9.  bring  tc. 

13:10.  >c  are  loy  to.  sailli  the  Tiord,  12.  |  44:8. 

11:9.  they  are  their  own  lo.  they  see  not 
Jer.  32:10.  1  sealed  evidence  and  took  to.  44. 
Mat.  18:10.  month  of  two  or  three  tr.  2  Co.  13:1. 

'23:31.  ye  b<>  tr.  |{  20:i;5.  what  need  of  tr. 
Ln  24:18,  and  ye  are  lo.  of  these  things 
Ae.  1:8.  ye  shall  be  lo.  ||  a::«.  we  ore  tr.  3:I."i. 

5:32.  we  are  his  to.  of  these  things,  10::i9. 

7:58.  10.  laid  clothes  ||  10:11.  to  lo.  diosen  ofG. 

13:31.  who  are  his  lo.  ||  1  Th.  '2:10.  ye  are  ». 

273 


WOL 

1  Ti.  ':in.  before  two  id.  ||  G;13.  litfurt'  luniiy  ur. 
a  Ti.  -^la.  things  lie :tril  of  inu  ninoiig  m:iny  ir. 
lie.  10:'i^.  twd  or  lliree  lo.  ||  IJM.a  cloud  of  w. 
He.  ll::l.  ami  I  will  |:ive  power  to  my  two  to. 
V.'IT.\i;SSCTIl,  r.  Jo.  .'.::!■-'.     Ac.  --'lltSa. 
Wrr.MiSSINO,  p.  Ar.  -'ll-.o-J.  IF.  Iiolh  lo  r-m:ill 
\VITS,  a.  I'd.  107 ;a7.  and  are  at  II"  ir  ir.  end 
WITTY, 0.  Pr.e:l-J.  knowl.of.r.  inv.nlionj 
WITTINGLY,  orf.  O.  ■l--';ll.  enldhis  loinda  •■/-. 
WIVES,  a.  Oe.  -1:10.  T.atne.  h  took  liini  two  tr. 

t:>.  lo(.k  thein  if.  \\  Mil;:;!;,  pivi-  iiic  iny  ir. 

31:50.  if  ihou  lake  oilier  ir.  ||  tin.  1  >;».  our  v. 
Dc.  17:17.  nor  niultiiily  i".  ||  'iU\:).  iflMve  a  :<■. 
Jild.8:30.  he  had  many  ir.  ||ai:7.howdo  form. 

1  S.  l:-i.  h;id  two  «■.  ||  •i'>:l:i.  I'olh  UavidV  ir. 

2  .*.  5:i:l.  ».  took  more  ir.  |J  M.S.  Iliy  niaster'n 
I  K.  I  I;:l.  had  700  if.  ||  -I.  Iil.-i  "",  turned  away 

90:7.  lie  sent  for  my  le.  ||  1  Ch.  ■!:.■).  had  two  ic 
1  Cll.  7:4.  had  many  ir.  ||  8:8.  Shu.  Imd  two  it. 
a  Cll.  Il:ai.  aliove  all  his  if.  ||  -ja.  desired  many 

91:3.  tiiok  two  w.  II  •J9;9.  ir.  are  inciipliv  ly 
E/.r.  IO;Li.  a  covennnt  lo  put  auay  all  tlij  ic.  -14. 
Ne.  la;  l:l.  w.  rejoice  |(  l:i:a:5.  if.  of  Ashilod 
Kst.  l;ao.  tf.  shall  give  to  their  hiisliamlD  honor 
Jer.  a9:6.  take  ye  if.  j|  3ri:8.  we,  nor  out  if. 
Da.  o;a.  his  if.  drink  ||  Lll.  17:27.  married 
Ac.  ai:.'!.  with  w.  \\  I  Co.  7:39.  have  w.  he  as  Iho' 
Ep.  !y:-ii.  «■■  suliiiiit.  Col.  3:18.     1  Pe.  3:1. 

04.  so  let  the  w.  he  (o  llieir  own  husliands  in 
1  Ti.  4:7.  old  If.  fables  ||  1  Pe.  3:1.  won  by  if. 

Sec  Stbange. 
rter  WIVES.     Ge.  31:20.  all  Iheir  lillU-  ones, 

and -IP.  look  they  captive,  I  S.  30:3. 
Jnd.  3:6.  daughters  lo  -if.  ||  2  Ch.  20:13.  Judah 
Ezr.  10:19.  pul  away  -if.  ||  JS'e.  .1:1.  cry  of -if. 
Ne.  Vy.ia.  -If.  entered  into  oath  ||  la.   13;li). 

-If.  ravished 
Jer.  0:ia.  -if.  shall  lie  turned  to  others,  8:10. 

14:16.  none  to  hury  -if.  [|  It;;al.  let  -if.  be  btr. 

44:9.  wickedn.  of -if.  ||  15.  men  who  knew  -if. 
Ez.  44:22.  nor  take  for  -if.  ||  Da.  0;24.  cast  -10. 
Zch.  12:12.  -If.  shall  inonrii  apart,  13,14. 
Ep.  5:28.  to  love  -w.  ||  I  Ti.  3:11.  so  must  -if.  be 
Thil  VVIVEri.    2  S.  12:11.  lie  with  -if.  in  sight 

19:5.  saved  lives  of -if.  jj  I  Ki20:3.inini',  and  -if. 
]  K.20:5.  deliver  me  II  a  Ch.  21:14.  L.  smite -if. 
Jer.;t--^:23.liring-if.  ainl[!l)a.5:a3. -if.aiul  concuh. 
Ymt  wives.  Ce.  45:19.  take  wagons  for -if. 
Ex.  19:15.  come  not  at  -w.  ||  22:a4.  be  widows 

32:2.  break  off  the  grdden  earrings  of-jf. 
De.3:l9-  -if.  and  your  little  ones  ^hall,  Jos. 1:14. 

29:11.  -If.  shall  enter  ||  Ke.  4:1 1,  tight  for  -if. 
Jer.  41:9.  wickedn.  of -if.  |(  25.  ye  and  -/f.  have 
Mat.  19:8.  to  put  aw;iy  -if.  ||  Ep.5;a5.  love,  Col. 

3:19. 
WIZ  \Rn,  a.  or  Diviner.  Le.  20:27.  P.-.  18:11. 
WIZARDS,  3.  Le.  19:31.  not  seek  :ift'r  if.  20:5. 

1  S.  28:3.  Saul  had  put  w.  out  of  the  land,  9. 

2  K.  21:6.  Manasseh  dealt  wilh  if.  2  Ch.  3:1:6. 
23:21.  Josiah  put  if.  and  iilols  out  of  the  land 

Is.8:l9.  seek  unto  If.  that  peep  and  niultcr,  19:3. 
WOE,  s.  Nu.  21:29.  ir.  to  thee,  Moab,  Jer.  48: li.. 
1  3.  4:7.  If.  unto  us,  for  there  hath  not  b-en,  8. 
Jer.  4:13.   6:4.    La.  5:16. 
Pr.  23:29.  who  hath  if.  who  hath  sorrow 
Ec.  4:10.  to  him  that  is  ahine  ||  10:16.  if.  lo  thee 
Is.  3:9.  If .  to  their  soul  II  II.  if.  to  the  wicked 
17:12.  It},  to  the  multitude  of  many  people 
18-1.  If.  to  land  |l  -M-.X.  w.  10  crown  of  pride 
29:1.  If.  to  .\riel  ||  30:1.  if.  to  rebellious  child. 
33:1.  If.  to  thee  that  s|)oilest  and  thou  wast  not 
45:9.  If.  to  him  that  striveth  with  hi^  .Maker, 10. 
Jer.  13:27.  if.  lo  thee,  O  Jems. ]|  22:13.  if.  to  him 
23:1.  If.  to  the  pastors  ||  48:1.  if.  to  .Nelio 
Ez. 2:10.  mourning  and  if. 1113:3.  if.  to  proph. 
13:18.  If.  to  women  ||  ll',:23.  if.  it.  to  thee 
24:0.  If.  to  the  bloodv  city,  9.  Na.  3:1. 
30:2.  If.  worth  the  day  ||  34:2.  if.  to  .shtpherd 
Am.  5:18.  if.  to  you  that  desire  day  of  liie  Loid 
11a.  2:6.  w.  to  him  that  increaselh  that  Is  not 
9.  If.  to  him  that  covetelh  ||  12.  lliat  bnildeth 
15.  If.  to  him  that  giveth  his  nei«hbor  drmk 
19.  If.  to  him  that  sailh  to  the  wood,  Awake 
Zph.  2:5.  If.  totheinhiihitant^oftllB  sen-coasts 
3:1.  If.  10  her  that  is  filthy  and  polliiled 
Zch. 11:17.  If.  to  idol  shepherd  that  leavelh  flock 
Mat.  11:21.  if.  to  thee  Chora-Zin,  L'l.  10:13. 
18:7.  If.  to  world  because  of  o.Tcn  es,  if.  to 
that  man  by  wh^m  olFmce  .ouies,  Lu.  17:1. 
23:13.  If.  to  von  scribes,  14—29.    Ln.  11:14. 
a;:24.  If.  to  that  man,  MR.  14:21.    Ln.  22:12. 
I,M.  6:21.  If.  to  rich  ||  25.  if.  to  full  ||  26.  speak 

11:12.  If.  to  Pharisees  ||  4".  hiwyers,  47,5-'. 
Ke.  8:13.  angel  flying,  sayiii2  10.,  if.,  if.,  12:12. 
9:12.  one  if'  is  past  ||  11:14.  second  if.  is  past 
V.OE  ii  ill-.     Ps.  12n:.'i.     Is.  6:5.     J-r.  4:31.  | 
10:19.  I  15:10.  |  43:.~..      .Mi.  7:1. 
WOE  iiulo  me.    Jb.  10:15.     Is.  a4:l>. 
1  Co.  9:l'i.  yea,  if.-  if  I  preach  not  Ihe  gospel 
WOa  t»   them.      Is.   5:8,11,18,90,21,92.  I  10:1. 
129:15.131:1.    Jer.  .50:37.     Ho.  7:13.  |  9:12. 
\-n.  «:1.     Mi.  2:1.     M.at.  94:19.     Mk.   1.3:17. 
Lu.  81:23.    Ju.  11. 
WOES,  s.  Re.  9:12.  there  come  two  if.  more 
WoVUL,  o.  Jer.  17:16.  nor  desired  Iho  if.  day 
WOLF,  s.  In  Hebrew,  Zeeb  ;  in  Greek,  Lycos. 
It  w  very  fierce  and  roraciousy  an  enemy  to  eat~ 
tie,  ravenous,  greedy^  crafty,  gretrariovs^  of  a 
quick  smcU  and  ai^kl.     In  the  absence  of  the 


WOM 

thtiihnd  and  kLi  doff,  Ihey  rnler  Ikt  fold  and 
kill  all  Uierein  before  Utey  be^in  lo  tal. 


Ge.  49;'?7.  Denjamin  shall  raven  as  a  M. 
Is.  1 1'6.  If.  shall  dwell  with  tlie  lamb,  IA25. 
Jer.  .'1:6.  a  if.  of  Ihe  evenings  shall  spoil  them 
Jn.  10:12.  hireling  seelh  »f.  coming  fleetll 
WOLVES!,  ».  Ez.&2;27.like  if.  ravening 
Ha.  1:8.  fiercer  than  evening  if.  Zph.  3:3. 
Mat.  7:15.  hot  inwardly  they  arc  ravening  if. 

10:16. 1  send  you  as  sheep  among  if.  Lu.  10:3. 
Ac.  a0::?9.  grievous  if.  shall  enter  in  among 
WOMAN, s.  is  put  for,  (1)  Tliespoiu^eofCltri-t, 
?ong   1:8.     (2)    The  anlirltrviti^m  chuich.  Re. 
17:3.      (3)    Rffchiinate    /ropemors.    Is.    3:12. 
(4)  Israel  and  .ruilttli,  E/.  23:44. 
fie.  2:2;i.  she  shall  be  railed  tf.  because  she 

3:15. 1  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the  if. 

24:5.  pcradvenriire  the  if.  will  not  Come,  39. 

44.  Icl  Ihe  same  he  the  if.  I.,  hath  appoinled 
Ev.  21;'?'.  if  men  strive  and  hurt  a  if.  wilh  chi. 
Le.  I8;2:i.  iior:hall  a  if.  stand  lefoic  abiast 

20:13.  if  a  man  lie  with  mankind  as  wilh  if. 
Nil.  5: 18.  set  if.  before  Lord  ||  27.  if.  le  a  cilise 

2.1:6.  a  Midianllish  10.  ||  8.  thrust  Ihe  if.  through 

30:3.  if  11  If.  vow  ||  31:17.  now  kill  every  if. 
De.  22;  14.  I  look  this  if.  ||  Jos.  2:4.  |  6:22. 
Jnd.  4:9.  L.  sell  .Sisera  into  the  hand  of  a  if. 

9;.53.  ir.  cast  a  pi.  ce  of  iiiilMone,  2  S.  ll;2I. 

1 1:3.  is  there  never  a  if.  i|  1 1;!.  P.  loved  a  ir. 
Itn.  1:5.  If.  was  lett  ||  3:11.  art  a  virtuous  ic. 

1  S.  2:20.  the  Lord  g  ve  thee  seed  of  this  ir. 
l-'-.T.  seek  me  a  ir.  Ihat  hath  a  familiar  spirit 

2  S.  3:8.  ccmcerning  this  .f.  ||  ll;'\  D.  saw  a  if. 
1*17.  put  now  this  if .  ||  20:92.  ic  wenlnnloall 

1  K.  1 1:5.  feign  herself  another  f.  ||  17:17. 

2  K.  4;S.  a  great  if.  ||  6:2';.  if.  cried,  Help  O  king 
8;i.  Ibis  is  the  If.  II  9:31.  see  this  cursed  rr. 

a  Cli.-24;7.  Ih.il  wicked  if.  ||  Jb.  31:9.  decei\ed 
Ps.  48::;.  pain  as  of  a  if.  in  travail,  Is:  13:8. 
I  21:3.  I  2i::17.     Jer.  4:31.  |  6:21.  j  13:21.  |  22: 
ffil.  I  30:6.  I  31:8.  |  .18:41.  |  49:22,24.  |  50:43. 
Pr.  6:24.  from  evil  if.  ||7:I0.  a  ir.  siiblle  of  heart 
9:13.  a  foolish  If.  II  12:4.  a  rirtnons  ir.  31:10. 
14:1.  wi.e  If.  buildeth  ||  21:9.  a  brawling  if. 
31:30.  a  if.  that  fears  the  Lord  shall  be  praised 
Ec.  7:'26.  the  if.  whose  heart  is  snares  and  nets 
28.  but  a  If.  among  all  those  I  have  not  found 
Ig.  42:14.  like  a  travailing  if.  ||  45:10.  or  lo  ir. 
49:15.  can  a  if.  forget  ||  .54:6.  a  if.  forsaken 
Jer.  6:-7.  a  delicate  if.  |1 31:22.  ir.  compass  a  man 
La.  1:17.  Jerusalem  is  as  a  loenstnious  if. 
Ez.  16:30.  work  of  an  imperious  whorish  if. 
23:44.  go  in  unto  a  if.  |1 3  ■:  17.  a  removed  if. 
Ho.  ":I.  vet,  love  a  if.  |!  13:13.  travailing  ir. 
Mi.  4:9.  if.  in  travail,  10   ||  Zch.  5:7.  if.  s.ts 
Mat.  S;28.  whoso  looketh  011  a  if.  to  lust  after 
9:2;!.  a  >f.  diseased,  Mk.  5:2.5.    Lu.  8:43. 
13:33.  leaven,  a  ,r.  t..ok  ||  l.^:--8.  O  if.  great  is 
■22.27.  last  the  if.  died,  Mk.  12:29.    Ln.  -iniK. 
26:10.  why  tr-.uble  ve  Ibe  if.  !|  13.  ir.  hnth  done 
Mk.  7:25.  acerd.iu  ir.  ||  10:12.  if  if.  pot  away 
Lu.  7;39.  who  and  what  nnnnerof  ir.  Ibis  rs 
44.  see  I  tlna  this  if.  ||  13:16.  oiighl  not  this  if. 
Jn.2:4.  saith,  if.  what  have  I  to  dowilhlhee.' 
4:9.  If.  of  Samaria  ||  39.  for  saying  of  the  ir. 
8:3.  hronglit  a  ir.  taken  in  adultery,  4,10. 
19:26.  sailh  to  liis  inothrr,  if.  behold  Ihyson 
.\c.  9:3.'.  Dorcas,  ih  s  if.  ||  17:34.  if.  Dnmaris 
Ro.  1:27.  natural  use  i.f  if.  |i  7:2.  if.  is  bound 
1  Co.  7:1.  not  to  loiich  a  if.  ||  9.  and  let  every  if. 
11:5.  If.  that  iirayelh  ||  6.  il  if-  be  not  covered 
7.  is  the  glory  ||  9.  man  nol  for  th  ■  if.  hut 
11.  nor  man  wiihnut  ihe  if.  nor  if.  without 
13.  isit 'iMneIvforaT.J|l5.ira.f.  have  long 
Ca.  4: 1.  made  of  a  if.  ||  1  Th.  5  3.  Irav.iil  011  a  if. 
1  Ti.  9:12.  I  sillier  not  a  ■'.  ||  14.  >f.  deceived 
R-.  2:90.  If.  Je/ehel  l|  12:1.  i-.clothed  with  sun 
12:".  the  If.  fled  II  1  i.  theearlh  helped  Ihe  ir. 
17.  wroth  wilh  the  if.  ||  17:3.  and  1  saw  a  ir. 
17:6.  a  If.  drunken  ||  7.  tell  my.stery  of  the  if. 

See  B'jRv,  .M.\N,  Stranoe. 
r..i<ii  r  WOMA.V.     Hii.  4:19.  seed  of  this  -if. 
WO'.iAXKIND..s.  Le.  18:9\  as  wilh  if.  it  is 
WOMH,  ,«.  Ge.  9.5:23.  two  nations  in  ihy  if. 
29:31.  Lord  opened  Leah's  ir.  ||  30:22.  Rarliel'i 
49:95.  blessings  of  the  bre.asis,  and  of  the  if. 
Ex.  13:9.  openelb  the  if.  is  mine,  Nu.  8:16. 
Jnd.  13:5.  he  shall  be  a  Nazarite  from  if.  7. 
Eu.  1:11.  in  my  if .  ||  1  S.  1:5.  shut  up  her  if. 


WON 

Jh.  3:11.  why  died  I  nol  from  the  if.  16:18. 
24:90.  If.  forget  him  ||  31:15.  make  thee  in  v. 
38:8.  issued  out  of  if .  |1  99.  whose  if.  came  ice 
Ps.  iH:9.  took  me  out  ofif .  ||  10. 1  asl  fiom  the  a 

58:3.  estranged  from  if.  ||71:ll.  iipfrom  Ihe  if: 

110:3.  from  if.  of  the  morning  hast  the  dew 
I'r.  30:16.  barren  if.  ||  31:9.  what,  s<m  of  my  r. 
Ec.  11:5.  knowcstnot  how  hones  grow  in  Ihe  if. 

s.  44:2.  L.  formed  ihee  from  Ihe  if.  24.  j  19:5. 

4''.:3.  carried  from  if.  ||  48:8.  transgressor  Iritm 

49:1.  called  me  from  v.  jj  15.  on  son  of  her  if. 

611:9.  sluill  I  cause  10  bring  forth,  and  shni  if. 
Jer.  1:5.  before  Ihon  earnest  forth  out  of  Ihe  ic. 

911:17.  slew  me  not  from  the  if.  or  that,  18. 
Ez.  20:26.  )>ass  through  fire  all  that  opei.clh  to 
Ho.  9:14.  iniscairying  if.  ||  12:3.  heel  in  the  if, 
1.11.1:31.  conceiTC  in  thy  if.  I|41.  leaped  in  her  v. 

2:21.  n:ime  Jesus,  before  conceived  in  the  if. 
23.  cveiy  male  lluil  opencth  if.  be  Iloly  lo  Lord 
See  FbI'IT,  .MuTHen. 
WOMBS,  X.  Ge.  20:18.     I.u.  23:29. 
VVO.MEN,  g.  El.  15:20.  all  Ihe  w.  35:95,20. 
Le.  26:26.  ten  if.  H  Nu.  31:15.  saved  if.  alive 
Jud.  rr.24.  blessed  above  if.  ||  21:14.  saved  alive 

1  .*.  9:SS.'.  lay  with  Hie  if.  ||  15:33.  if.  childless 
18:6.  tr.  came  out  of  all  citiesj|7.  u.  answered 

91:4.  tf  Ihe  young  men  have  kepi  from  w.  5. 
a  S.  1:26.  passing  love  of  if.  ||  15:10.  left  ten  M 

1  K.  3:1':.  came  Iwo  if.  ||  2  K.8:12.  rip  up  if. 

2  K.  93:7.  if.  wove  ||  Ne.  13:26.  outlandish  if. 
Est.  1:9.  f.nstforlheif.  ||2:I7.  above  all  the  if. 

:t:13.  lo  kill  Jetv.s,  little  children  and  if.  8:11. 
Jb.  42:15.  no  If.  so  fair  |1  Ps.  45:9.  honorable  ir. 
I'r.  31:3.  give  nol  thy  strength  unto  if.  nor 
Song  1:8.  U  Ihoii  fairest  among  if.  5:9.  j  6:1. 
Is.  3;ia.  If.  rule  jj  4:1.  seven  if. take  hol8  of 

ll'ilo.  Egypl  be  like  if.  ||  27:!1.  tf.  set  on  lire 

32:9.  rise  up,  ye  if.  jj  10.  ye  careless  if.  II. 
Jer.  7:18.  if.  knead  ||  9:17.  call  for  mouriiingoj. 

9:20.  hear,  O  ye  if.  jj  38:22.  all  the  if.  left  in 

44:24.  said  lo  if.  J|.'i0:37.  become  as  if.  51:30. 
La.  9:20.  ir.  eat  children,  4:10.  ||  5:11.  ravished 
Ez.  8:14.  sat  If.  weeping  ||  9:6.  slay  the  if. 

13:18.  If.  sew  pillows  |1  16:34.  from  other  if. 

ir.;38.  I  will  judge  thee  as  w.  thai  break,  23:45. 

2;i;2.  there  were  two  if.  ||  48.  tf.  may  be  langht 
Da.  11:17.  daughter  of  If.  ||  37.  desire  of  if. 
Ho.  13:16.  if.wilh  child  he  ripped  up,  Am.  1:13, 
aii.  2:9.  w.  ve  cast  out  ||  Na.  3:13.  people  .are  if. 
7.1  h.  5:9.  ranie  two  if.  ||  S:4.  eld  jj  14:2.  ravished 
Mat.  11:11.  that  are  born  of  if.  Lu.7:28. 

21:41.  two  If.  grinding  II  27:55.  many  if .  wero 
Lu.  I:'28.  blessed  art  Ihou  among  if.  42. 

94:'22.  ai)d  certain  if.  also  made  us  astonislied 
.\c.  l:M.'«ilh  the  1.-.  ||  13:50.  slirred  np  ib  rout 

16:13.  Wispakelo  the  if.  ||  17:4.  of  chief  if. 
Ho.  I::.1i.  ,r.  ill, I  change  the  natural  i:se  into 
1  Co.  14:31.  let  If.  keep  silence  in  Ihe  ch!irclie9 
riiil.  4:;i.  helji  those  if.  which  labored  with  me 

1  'ri.9:9.  If.  adorn  thcmsches  in  modest  apparfl 
10.  heconietli  ir.  \\\\.  let  if.  learn  in  silence 

5:2.  entreat  elder  if.  jj  14.  younger  if.  marry 

2  Ti.  3:6.  lead  captive  silly  if.  laden  wilh  sins 
Ti.  2:3.  ag:d  tf.  behave  as  ||  4.  if.  to  he  sober 
116.11:35.  received  their  dead  rai-ed  to  life  again 

1  Pe.  3:5.  after  this  manner,  holy  if.  adorned 
Re.  9:8.  as  the  hair  ofif.  ||  1 1:4.  not  defiled  with 

See  Childbed,  Men,  Sixcixg. 
WOJIE.\-Sercoii/.s, .».  Ge.  20:14.  j  32:5. 
WON,  r.  1  Ch.  9'::27.     Pr.  18:19.     1  Pe.  3:1. 
WO.\'DER,  «.  De.  13:1.  a  sign  ora  tf.  28:46. 

2  Ch.  32:31.  who  scnl  him  to  inquire  of  the  if. 
Ps.  71:7.  I  am  as  a  if.  lo  many,  Ihou  art  my 
Is.  20:3.  barefoot  for  a  if.  ||29:I4.  I  will  do  a  if. 
Ac.  3:10.  filled  with  if.  ||  Re.  12:1.  if.  in  heaven 
WONDER,  V.  Is.  29:9.  stay  and  if.  cry  out 
Jer.  4:0.  piophels  if.  |j  Ha.  1:5.  if.  marvellously 
Ar.  13:41. 1'.  and  perish  ||  Re.  17:8.  they  shall  if. 
WO.NDERP.  .!.  Ex.  3:20.  smile  Eg} pi  with  all 

my  If.  7:3.  I  11:9.  De.  6:22.  |  7:19.  j  26:8. 
4:21.  see  thou  do  Iho  e  if.  ||  11:10.  did  these  tf. 
15:11.  the  Lord  is  f  arfol  in  praises,  doing  if. 
De.  4:34.  a  nation  by  if.  )|  Jos.  3:5.  L.  will  do  if. 

1  Ch.  16:19.  remember  his  if.  Ps.  105:5, 
.\c.  9:10.  thou  showedst  ir.  upon  Pharaoh 

17.  nor  were  mindful  nfthy  if.  Ps.  78:11,43. 
Jb.  9:10.  G.  dolh  If.  II  Ps.  77: 11.  remember  thy  if. 
I's.  77:14.  G.  that  do-1  ■-.  ||  88:10.  if.  to  dead,  12. 

89:5.  heav.  praise  thy  if.  ||  96:3.  declare  his  if. 

105:27.  showtd  his  if.||106.7.  understood  not  if. 

107:94. If.  inlhedeepll  13,5:9.  sent  ir.  in  Egypt 

136:4.  dolli  great  if.  ||  Is.  8:18.  for  if.  in  Israel 
Jer.32:20.  set  tf.  in  E.  ||21.  Iironphlforlh  with  if. 
Da.  4:2.  good  10  show  if.  ||  3.  low  mighty  his  if. 

6:97.  he  xvorkeih  if.  ||  12:6,  to  end  of  ihese  tf. 
lo.  9:30.  I  will  sliow  If.  in  heaven,  Ac.  'i:l9. 
Mat.  24:24.  shall  show  great  if.  Mk.  13:22. 
Jn.  4:48.  Jesus  said,  Em  (  pt  ye seesigns  and  if. 
.\c.  2:22.  Jesiis,  a  man  approved  of  God  by  if. 
43.  many  if.  were  done,  5:19.  |  14:3.  |  IS:1'2. 

4:30.  that  If.  may  lie  dene  ||  7:36.  if.  in  Egypt 

6:8.  Slepheu  d;d  if.  ||  Ro,  1.5:19.  through  if. 
2Co.  12:19.  wrought  in  if.  ||  9Th.  9:9.  lying  ic. 
He.  2:4.  witness  wilh  if.  |i  Re.  13:13.  great  if. 
WONDERFfL,  a.  De,  28:,59.  thy  plagues  if. 

2  S.  1:26.  love  was  if.  |l  2  Ch.  2:9.  house  be  if. 
Jb.  42:3,  have  1  altered  things  100  tf.  for  me 
Ps.  119:129.  testiro,  if.  ||  131:tl.  things  loo  if. 

139:6.  euch  knowl.  loo  if.  11  Pr.  30:18.  three  too 

271 


WOR 

Is.  J»:6.  Ii\  C4»::nstH.  r  ||  C5;l.  ilonc  t.  Ihing? 

■-'p:-^.  tr,  ill  t*M.iiMl  II  Jvr.  5:Ct  f.  »  w.  Ili.iij; 
l:.t.  :?:tlJ.  ir.  mimherer  ||  Mat.  'ilila.  ir.  ilnnj^s 

Stt  \V"i:K». 
WONOERriLLY.  *irf.  1  S.  ti:t-.  wniii^iht  tr. 
I's.  13-';  I-!.  If.  mi'lt-  ||  Li.  1:'.'.  vuuv  '1i.«  ri  r. 
Ii:i.  S:*J4.  luitl  tu*  slmll  di-slroy  ir.  iiiiil  iiriw^iK-r 
W'ONDKKEO,  p.  Is.  .VJ:H>.  w.  Iherc  wasiiom. 

tiJ:.'>.  I  ir.  tffat  ||  Z>  It.  J:8.  they  air  nun  tr.  iii 
I.ii.  "J:  16.  f".  ill  Uio^c  llmij:s  ||  i;,?,*.  they  nil  ir. 

•-M;ll.  while  ihey  hflit;ved  iint  for  joy,  and  ip. 
Ac.  7;;il.  Mus,  s  f<-.  II  8:iy.  Simon  .Mngus  jr. 
Up.  KIM.  all  Ihe  World  tr.  \{  IT:  •.  I  tr.  \vi:h 
Wo.NDGKI.m;,  p.  Ge.  -J4:-.M.  nmn  tr.  »i  her 
i.u.  ■J^;I  '.  Ptier  If.  I,  Ac.  ;i:II.  people  prenity 
WONDROUS,  .1.  1  Ch.  113:9.  Uilk  \e  t'C  all  his 

rr,  Woiks  IN.  *-V.;7.  |  HJj:'2.  I  llUlOT.  j  1  U):0. 
Jh.  :t7:M.  ctin.>iiler  tlie  ic.  worKK  ol'Cod,  I'u 
Fs.  TlzlT.i/-,  works»7:.:I.  |  T;'.;t-3.  |  U6:-.-3. 

7J:I8.  (;od,  whoonlv  doth  tr.  Ihm^s,  86:10. 

1  iy:]8.  hrhold  tr.  tilings  ||  Jvt.  *31:'2.  if.  Works 
Wti.NDKol  SLY,  drf.  Jud.  Iit:i;).     Jo.a:-->(i. 
AVO.N'I",  r.  Kx.  '-*l:Jy.  if  the  iK  wen:  ir.io  jxish 
Nu.  -i^-.M.  v.;is  I  ever  K-.  II I  S.  3J:;n.  David  ir. 
a  tf .  20: 18.  ir.  to  -|M*ak  j,  Da.  :*:  li).  tr.  to  be  henfed 
Mat.  *J7:lo.  ir.  tu  release  jl  .Mk.lUrl.as  he  was  ir. 
Lu.  •2'i:.iVi.  as  he  w.i3  ir.  '||  :\*-.  li'rA'X  |iriiyer  it, 
WOOD, .«.  <Je.  -^iii'}.  Ahrah.nui  look  the  u:  7. 
\ii.  13:'».  whether  ir.  or||  31:-2{>.  made  ofir. 
l>e.  10:1,  an  ark  of  :p.  |i  lU:.'*-  goeih  lu  hew  f. 

■Jd'.]  1.  hewer  of  rr.  Jos.  9:'^!.  |  -J3:J7,  Jcr.  l'i:'>>. 
1  i?.  G:M.  clave  the  tr.  U  1 1:J.'">.  came  to  a  ).-. 

iElilO.  to  D.  Id  the  (r.  II^S.  ISts.  tc.  dfvoiirud 
1  K.  I8.xa  iMilloik  on  ir.  ||  .»  K.'-»:Ol.  out  of  ir. 

1  Ch.  '2i).-*.  1  have  piepated  tr.  for  ihiii;:s  of  ir. 
Ps.  8):i:i.  hoarontuf  ir.  II  VM:i>.  fields  ftf  the  ir. 
I'r.  :Ji;:0<i.  where  iii  ir.  is  i|  '.^l.  a*  *'•.  to  tlie 
He.  10:9.  he  th:it  cleaveUi  ic.  sh.  he  endangered 
Is.  10:15.  33  if  no  «*.  )|  :10:33.  t'lre  and  mnrh  ir. 

4o:':>d.  ir.  of  their  ima<:e  IJ  i0:17.  fnr  w.  Iu:iss 
Jer.5:l4.  make  jh-o.  tr  j|7:lt<.  s;jth.  r|;'J."i;13.  hr«.ke 
Ez.  15:3.  shall  if.  he  lahtMilj  *2l:10,  heap  on  tr. 

39:1U.  no  tf.  out  oflield  |1  Mi.  7:N.  ill  Ihe  ;r. 
lla.  2:19.  sn.ih  to  ir.  awake  [J  !!»{.'.  I:''.  l'riii:i  ■*''■ 
Zch.  V2:\i.  aiuunc  tr.  ||  1  Co.  3:IJ.  if  build  .n. 

2  *xi.  *2:J0.  but  :Uso  ves-tela  of  tr.  auil  eailh 

Sff  ClKAVK^  O.'-f'KhlXG,   StoM'. 

WOOD.-',  .4.  Kz.  3l:-r».  .-Hjcji  safely  in  l!:c  tr. 

WOOF,  .-r.  Le.  i;i:4H.Jl  5},5.1,.Vi,r.ll. 

Wool,  .-.  Jud.(i::t7. 1  u  II  j.utafiiec<of  jf.  in 

eK.3:4.  ram^  wiihir.  llFs.  I17:lt;.  snow  Iikow. 

Pr.  31:13.  she  scckfth  w.  and  flax,  »nd  worketh 

Is.  1:18.  sill9  be  a^  tP.  ||  5i:8.  eat  Ihein  I  ke  rr. 

Ex.  27:18.  niCK-hant  in  .r.  11.11::^.  rluilie  with  p. 
44:17.  and  nofr,  shall  r-onie  iij'ou  IIipiii  while 

Pa.  7:9.  hair  of  his  hc;i.l  like  r.  Re.  1:14. 

Ho.  '2:.^.  give  MIC  my  tr.  i| '.:.  recover  niv  rt.  and 

W(M)LLE.\.  a.   I^.  i:i:47.4S,5VVJ.  I  19:19. 

^V01tI^,  >.  /*!  Ileh.  Iljl.ar;  /«  Cr.  Rhcma.  or 
Ij»grt'.  U  signilicSj  (Ij  Tii^  h«!y  Seriptiirrj 
trhuh  i.«  the  word  cf  Gt'it,  Ja.  1:2.  ('Jj  ./'-oU.« 
C«ri*(,  t-V  .Sj.,-i  cfOod,  Jn.  1:1.  i-"/'"  '-  r.i//rd 
THE  WORD,  (I)  Becatse  he  tithe  in^i^rr  ,/ 
the  inTi^Me  (ioJt  as  irur  tronU  are  of  cur 
(AoWi'A-**,  Col.  I:1J.  {■},  Dfntu.<f  Ovd  ft*Ls  rf- 
vfaled  his  trili  U  iw  Inf  Jrsiu  Chrial,  .!n.  3:31. 
He.  1:1. 

G-.  37:14.  go  brine  ine  tr.  again.  Mat.  2;8. 

Ev.  8:13.  If.  of  .Modi-3,  I2:.To.  ||  :«:28.     Le.  10:7. 

Au.  13:2il.  briMiaht  IP.  ||*.i3:8.  I'll  bring  jt.  again 
2J:20.  If.  I  shall  say  |j  :i5,  tlie  tr.  I  shall  speak 
38.iP.(i.puttelliiJ-i1:.>.  L.  puia  tr.  in  lialaam's 

De.  1:25.  hrunglii  us  ir.  iJ  4:0.  not  add  to  the  tr. 
8:3.  by  every  tr.  dolli  man  live,  .Mat.  *1:1. 
18:21.  how  shall  we  know  ih'.-  "■.  J-r.  28:9. 
21:5.  by  tiieir  i.-    \l  :'.  1:14.  ir.  i.^  mgh,  Ho.  10:8. 

Jos.  1:13.  If.  Moscti  com.  !|  S-.Xk  not  a  ir.  id"  all 
'    14;7.  I  hro^iL'ht  him  ic.  ||  *Ji:30.  hronghl  tliem 

1  S.  4:1.  ip.of  .'^am  i*"lcame||17:t:W.  same  tr. 

2S.  3:11.  be  rouM  nni  answer  Abmrr  a  -.r. 
7:7.  in  all  plaros  s;kike  I  a  «*,    I  Ch.  17:J. 
20.  If.  th'i;!  hiul  spol-cn  IJ  IfnJ^.  till  come  ir. 
19:10.  speak  ve  not  a  .-c.  of  hriiiging  king  hack 
24:4.  the  kinjr*  ip.  ir^vaiU-d,  1  Th.  2!:4. 

I  K.2:30.  brought  If.  2  K.2'-9.    2l'h.3l:lfl. 
4:2.  the  if.  is  good  II  8-5tj.  not  f-iile*!  one  !f .  of 
I'':2I.  |ieopIe  answered  not  a  w*.  Im.  3^  rll. 

2k.  «l:M.  '•-.  of  Kli^ha  |i  18:\?8.  w.  of  greatking 

1  Ch-  Ii;:l5.  jf.  hi;  rornina?ided,  IV.  I0.i:8. 
•11:12.  advi  c  what  f.  ||  \e.  1:8.  le.  tlioii  mm. 

Est.  1:21.  accord  ng  to  tr.  li  7:H.  a-  a?,  went  out 

Jb.  2:1.1.  nunespnk''»  ir.  Ij  I'a.  U:-!.  tr.  of  lips 

F..  )*:II.L.  gaveihe  rr.H  WjAi).  tvtn.tUt;  rr. 
I11»;I2.1.  eye-  fail  l.-rrr.  1(139:4.  nut  a  :r.  bnt 

Fr.   IJ:-'>.  a  too.1  »o.  t|  I-*:1J.  wh(>SM(Je^piM:lli  v. 
I  i:lh.  beli'-vetl:  every  if.  ||  l.'i.2r).  tr.  in  pras^m 
j:.;H.  a  If.  fitly  Bfiokcn  hi  like  apples  of  gold 

i:^.  .'j:t2.  to  ntier  any  y,  ]|  ii:4.  if.  of  a  k  ng  is 

I*.  5:24.  de<tiised  Ihe  tr.  \\  8:10.  s|ieak  the  ip' 
9:3.  h.  sent  a  w*.  (o  Jacob  l|  li'v2].  offender  for  a 
?jnyil.  tr.  behind  :h.-e  ||4l:*>i.  tonld  aiswer  a 
M:r2C.  roiifirmeih  ihe  <f.  ||  ■Mt-.'^.i.  ir.  u  gonr 
.'rl:4.  kiinw  how  to  S[«ak  a  ip.  in  season  to  him 

Jer.  .'):l3.ip.  is  nrtin  tJiem  l|9:20.  rcci  iveihe  (f. 
ml,  h'-nryc  the  f.  ||  18:18.  nor  the  if.  perish 
23::*  i.  for  every  man's  w.  shall  he  his  bnrden 
2f.:2.  d  niiniah  not  a  if.  ||  34:5.  prononnced  tc. 
37:17.  is  there  any  f.  I!  44:10.  aa  for  the  te. 

Ez.  3vl7.  Jiear  the  le.  33:7.  )|  12:25.  ».  I  speak 


WOR 

K.'.. 12:28.  (p.  shall  be  done  ||  13:!'*.  conflrm  the  tr. 
;i3:30.  hear  what  is  tlie  ?r.  that  cnmeth  fri>tii  L. 
Da.  3;2ti.  changed  king's  tr.  ||4:17.  of  holy  ones 
4:31.  while  til-'  tr.  wus  in  the  king's  month 
Jon.3:i>.  If  .came  to  the  king  l|  llag.'-':;*i.  loilie  tr. 
.Mat.  8:8.  speak  the  ir.  only,  he  shall  be  healed 
I2::W.  whoso  speakelh  a' if.  again.-^l,  Ln.  l::IO. 
3.;.  (if  uverj  Idle  tr.  men  shall  give  nteoiint 
13:19.  \\  hcii  any  one  he:iielli  ir.  oftlie  king- 
dom. 20.22,23.     i\.k.4.1i  ,18.     I.n.8:ir.. 
21.  bc-anseofihy  ir.  is  ortended,  Mk.  1:17. 
I.'t:23.  not  a  tc.  ||  |8:Iii.  every  tr.  2  Co.  13;l. 
2-J;  hi.  no  man  was  able  to  answer  him  a  rr. 
27:14.  to  never  a  if .  ||  2rf:8.  dd  run  to  b-tng  te. 
Mk.  I4;7i.  rr.  Ji  stis  s.iid  |l  Ui:20.  amliriiiiiip  :r. 
Jn.  1:1.  in  beginning  was  the  H.  the  /)'.  was<^. 
14.  /f.  was  made  tie  h,  and  dwelt  niniing  us 
2.22.  believed  the  m-.  ih  it  Jo  us  said,  4:.'iO. 
I2:H.  I-.  thaH  jndiie  ||  14:04.  ip.  is  not  nine 
15:3.  t  h-an  through  the  :>-.  ||  ^M.  remeni.  Ihe  tr. 
2.'».  rr.  might  lie  fultilled  1|  i;::o.  thro' tlicir  ir. 
.\c.  19:311.  iJod  sent  In  Isrul  |,  13:1.'.  of  e.\IiO'la. 
13:'>;.  tr.  of  ihu-.-^alvalion  |1  !;"i:7.  ir.  of  (i"^pel 
17:11.  tliey  rer.<'ived  the  tr.  w^tli  :.ll  leadiness 
':0;;iJ.  tr.  of  his  grare  II  28:-'.V  spoken  one  1P. 
R«.  1.1:8.  If.  <ir  faith  iJ  15:18.  obedient  by  tr. 

1  Co.  4:.:'0.  nt.t  in  /.".but||  1-?;S.  "-.  of  wisdom 

2  Co.  I:I8.  our  'f.  to  yon  was  not  yea  and  luiy 
5:19.  the  ir.  ..f  reconVUiation  ||  10:1 1.  a-<  in  if. 

Ca.  .':I4.  f.. Willed  in  one  tr.  ||  ti;!"..  langht  in  ir. 
Ep.  .'»:20.  cleanse  with  w  ashing  of  water  by  ir. 
Phil.  1:14.  hold  to  speak  the  ip.  )[2.  !'i.  ir.  of  life 
Col.  1:5.  ir.  of  Ihelrtilh  ||  3:J'.l.  let  tr.  (.f  Christ 
3:17.  whatsoever  ye  do  in  *:■.  or  dre.I,  doall  in 

1  Th.  I:.'),  not  in  >r.  only  ||  >■..  received  the  }r.  in 
2:13.  ye  received  it  nnl  a>  thtMf.  of  men,  bnt 

2  Th.  2:2.  nor  by  w.  ||  15.  whether  by  in.  or 

17.  Ill  every  good  tr.  ||3;]4.ol«y  notour  ip. 

1  Ti.  4:12.  e.xample  in  ;r.||.'i:I7.  labor  in  ic. 

2  Ti.  2:17.  If.  will  eat  ||  4:2.  preach  the  if.  be 
Ti.  1:9.  hobliM::  Ttst  ihe  faithful  ir.  as  tanchi 

He.  1:3.  by  tr.  ofliis  puWef  ||  2:2.  if  jr.  spoken 
4:2.  If.  itrearhnd  ||  .>:I3.  unskiMnI  in  the  tr. 
7:28.  If.  of  the  I.IUU  II  12:19.  ir.  n<4  be  vpoken 
13:2  i.  brethien,  sutler  the  »r.  of  exhort. itioii 

Ja.  1:21.  engrail-  d  if.  [i22. 1*  ye  do^rs  of  the  ir. 
v3.  hearer  nflhe  r.  ||  3:2.  it'onVnd  not  in  tr. 

1  Pe.  ^:2.  milk  of  the  tr.  \\  K.  stumble  at  (be  ir. 
3:1,  if  any  obey  not  the  7r.  in.ay  without  their. 

2  I'c.  1:19.  a  more  sure  tr.  ||  3:7.  by  the  sanie  r. 
I  Jn.  1:1.  If.  of  life  II  3:18.  n:rt  in  rf".  in  it  in  deed 

5:7.  Fa:her,  the  /*'.  and  tit.-  Holy  Cliost  are 
Re.3:I0.ir.t.f  pali   nee  |i  U:!  I.  I■^  of  te.';t:monv 
WORD  ,.f(tod.   I  H.  !):i7.  sIk.w  theeV.- 
1  K.  12:22.  IP.-  came  to  f=hemai:th,  1  Co.  17:3. 
Pr.  3'»:5.  tr..-  Is  pure  ||  !s.  40:H.  r.-  :itall  aland 
■>;k.7:I3.  making  the  ir.- of  non-- eflirt 
Lu.  .1:2.  IP.-  came  to  John  ||  4: 1,  by  every  ;c- 
.S^>.  to  hear  Ihe  K-JI  8:11.  the  seed  is  the  ir.- 
8;2I.  iiiv  bretliien  that  bear  the  ir.-,  ]l:\S. 
Jn.  10:.'i.'i".  if  h'-  called  Ihein  godsin  wbom  if.- 
Ac.  4:31.  spake  the  !r.-Iiti:2.  sho.ild  lenvp  ir.- 
(>:7.  the  if.-  incr  used  in  Jcrn-alem,  I2;J1. 
8:1 1,  received  jp.-,  1 1:1.  ||  13:7.  to  hear  if.- 
13: ;4.  tame  to  hear  rp.-||4t..  ip.    tirsi  spoken 
19:20.  so  mightily  grew  the  jr.-  and  pr.  vailed 
Ro.  9:ri.  notastho*  ?p.-||  10:17.  hearing  by  ;p.- 

1  Co.  H:3'i.  came  the  if.-  out  from  yon  ? 

2  Co,  2;  17.  corrupt  Ih  !  if.- 1| -1:2.  not  liandling 
Ep.  1^:17.  sword  oftlis  t^pirit,  wliirli  is  Hie  ir.- 
Col.  l:-->5.  to  fulfil  IP.-  li  I  Th.  2:13.  rere:\cfl 

i  Ti.  4:5.  it  is  sanctified  by  the  m.-  .md  prayer 
2  Ti.2:9.  is  not  bound  ||  Ti.  2:5.  be  not  Idasph. 
He.  4:12.  ip.-isipiick  l|  (1:5.  lasted  good  w.- 

11:3.  framed  by  if.- 1|  13:7.  .«piiken  to  von  the 
1  Pe.  1:23. 1«.rn  by  if.-  ||  2  Pe.  3::^.  by  the  ir.- 
1  Jn.  2:14.  are  strong,  (p.- ab  deih  in  yni 
Re.  1:2.  record  of  jr.- 1|  9.   Paliiios,  for  the  tr.. 

(>:9.  slain  for  Ih  -^f.-JI  19:13.  name  if  the  If.- 

20:4.  them  tli^a  were  tuiheaded  for  the  tr.- 
ir,s  WORD.   Nu.  27:21.  al  -ip.  gn  oiil 

31:2.  if  a  man  vow,  he  shall  not  break  -ir>. 
IS.  I:2:i.  ertaldi.~h  -ir.  |j2S.  23:9. -ir.  was 

1  K.  2:4.  colli  nne  -if.  ||  8:20.  iierfonned  -ip. 

2  K.  I:lii.  nut^nd  in  Israel,  to  impiire  fif -?f. 
Q  Ch.  I0:l.">.  that  Ihe  Lord  ni'glit  pi-rfonn  -ip. 
P9.  ;Vi:-l.  praise  -tr.  10.  !|  103:20.  hearkening  to 

1U5:I9. -T.  ranio  ||28.  rebcllfd  not  against  -tr. 
10:24.  ht  I  evrd  not  ||  li)7:20..'!enl  -if.  Iiealed 
LIO:.*;.  in   If.  do  I  hope  ||  I47:].'i.  -»/•.  rnnnelh 
147:18.  sendeth  |[  19.  showeth  |1  1 18:8.  fulfilling 
I«.  i>  :5.  irenihle  at  -if.  IJ  Jer.  20;9.  in  my  heart 
\ji.  2:17.  fulfilled    rr.  |!  Jo.  2:11.  cxeciHeth 
N!al.  K:H;.  he  c.ist  out  the  .•p:rils  wtli  -ir. 
L>i.  4:32.  asloniKlied,  for  -r.  xva-*  with  p.  w  er 
Jn.  4;ll.lppaus<:of-f.  [|  .'»:38.  not -i.-.  abiding 
Ar.2:Il.glaillyreceived!|Ti.  1:3    mnnifesled 
1  Jn.2:.5.  whoso  keejeih  -r.  in  bim  is  love 

5   (    (,'illD. 

.Vi/  WORD.     .Nn.  11:23,  w  hether  -if.  shall 

20:21.  because  j*  rebelled  agiinst  -if.  at  water 
I  K.  I-:I2.  pcrfiir'm  -ip.  ||  I7:l.nciordinc  to  -tr. 
Is.  S.^'kII.  so  shall  -"-.ll  ^ivl.  ireinblelhat  -tr. 
Jcr.  1:12.  hasten  -if.  |(2:t:2f-.  let  him  speak  -tc. 

2:i:29.  is  not  ir.  like  fire  ?  It  30.  that  steal  -w. 

29:10.  -  gcH»d  IP.  II  -Mill.  2l:3.S.  -ip.  not  iiasa 
Jn.  5:24.  heareih  -if.  ||  8:31.  continue  *n  -tr. 

8:37.  -IP.  hath  no  [dare  ||  43.  cannot  hear  -tf. 
Re.  3:8.  thou  lioftt  kept  r.  not  denied  iny  name 


•^ 


WOR 

■nil  WOKI).  i:x.  H:12.  Is  not  -  llic  v. 
Ji>8.  14:IU.  i4|iitke  -ir.  tu  MoM;t<|[>JS.  111:14.  f>ent 
I  K,  '.?:'j:t.  liiivL-  not  sjiokcn  -ir.  ;i^;tlnst  hitt  lire 
■JK.  IU:21.-i»llie  IT.   Is.  Hi;  13.  ,  ai:;i.  |  37:22. 
I-'./r.  '■:  1 1 .  alrur  -ir.  )(  10:.').  do  itrrordln^  t«>  -tr. 
Is.  ^t20.  ilccoiiliii"  III  -ir.  |[3n:l2.  d(!){pf«e  -ir. 
Jt*r.  J:  II.  !i|if!ik  -  ir.  23;3t.  ||  7:9.  |irorlHlin  -tr. 
KI:IJ.  Iliou  ^ll;lll  s|n:ik    ir.  M;I7.  ISS:!. 
•-'•  :l.  -ir.  r.anic  Itorci  l/.ril,S.'7:l.  |  34:8.  [36:1. 
■-t<:7.  Iii'ill-  now  -tr.  Am.  3:1.  j  1:1.  |  5:1. 
l);i.  111:11.  lm(U|'oki.'n-ir.||Zrli.4:(i.   ir.  of  Lord 
.\c.  2l':J2.  ;iuill<:nct;  to  -tr.  jj  Ro.  ll:il.  orproniiirn 
lie.  l"-':'27.  -If.  yflonce  1|  1  re.  l:2.'>.-(f.  prearlied 
yViS  WoKl).    tie.  30:34. nirorili:ig  lo  -ir.  41:40. 
Kx.  8:1(1.     No.  14.2(1.     1  K.  3:12.     I's.  119:9, 
ai,-W,41,.'V-i,lu7,ll(sl.')4,U:9,172.      Ul.    1:38.1 
2;-JI>. 
lie.  :!:i.;i.  oti^ci  vod  -tr.  II 1  K.  8:2.1.  let  -tr. 
1  K.  I^:3(..  ilonniit-i-.  ||2-.':l3.lel   ic  I  prny 
Ts.  ll|i:n.ir.  I  hill  II  Iii.  1  will  nut  l'orj;et  -tc. 
17.iii.-iy  krep-ir.  101.  jl  i^.s^lilO'll-zr.  to 
I'!.  I  II  III  I  in-i--.  lli'iO.  luf-i''.  (piickencd  me 
1  7.  1  ki'pl  -tr.  11  74.  I  Icive  lio|ie<l  in  -tr.  147. 
b  I .  I  lio|ii:  in  -If.  1 14.  II  82.  IJ  es  full  for  -to. 
f\i.  f.  M  M-til  il  II  IO.i.  -tr.  is  a  lamp  unto  my 
133,  oriler  nil-  ^teps  in  -tr.  ||  140.  -tr.  is  pure 
Hs.uii-ilitiite:!!   If. II  If*.  Ilieykept  not  -tr. 
Kill.  'ir.  is  true  II  ]i<l.  sUiiuielli  iniiue  uf-ir. 
Hi2.  1  rejoiccil  al  -tr.  ||  172.  shiill  s-jieak  of  -te. 
I:W:2.  liil'l  iniigiiified-ii'.aliove  all  lliy  name 
Jer.  l.S:lli.-i.-.  was  to  me  the  joy  of  my  heart 
F.z.  2-l:11i.  drop  je.  21:2.  1|  .^ni.  7:10.  drop  not 
Iln.  3:9.  Iliy  bow  wiis  made  naked,  even  -tr. 
l.n.  hi!.",  aciurdini:  to-ir.  2:29.  ||  i:.'!.  at  -w. 
Ju.  17;i:.ke[it  -II". II  14.  1  have  given  them  -w. 

17. -'P.  is  triitlill  Al'.  4:29.  may  speak  -B. 
\\"(JUJ>.-^,  A-.  tif.  Il:|l.c;trlh  was  of  one  ir. 
i:v.4;tlO.  I  am  mil  a  man  of  ir,  ||  l.=i.  piitir. 
.5:9.  not  regard  vain  ir.  ||  19:8.  M.  relumed  w. 
23:8.  gift  perveiteth  i/:.  of  riglileniis,  De.lf>:19. 
34:28.  Moses  wrote  ir.  of  covenant,  De.  10:2. 
n«'.  2:2ii.  ir.  of  peace  ||  28:1-1.  not  go  IVum  if. 
29:9.  keip  the  if.  2  K.  23::!,24.     2  Ch.  34:31. 
3-2:1.  hear,  o  e.inli,  the  tr,  P.i.  54:3.  j  78:1. 
1  S.  28:211.  afraid  oC  w.  ||  2  S.  19:43.  if.  fiercer 

1  K.  22:13.  If.  of  the  pruphets  declare  good, 
wiili  one  moiilh,  2  Cti.  18:12. 

2  K.  1:12.  i;ii«lia  lellelh  if.  ||  18:20.  hul  vain  ic 
2  Ch.  9:t  ■9-  Nathan  ||  19:tl5.  i^hemaiah,  ao:t3. 

V9:3I.  8  iig  Willi  if.  of  David  ||  32:8.  rested  on 

list.  9:'.lil.  he  sint  letters  With  ic.  of  pence 

Jb.  li:2(i.  Ill  rejirove  ir.  ||  8:9.  if.  like  a  wind 
l-.':ll.  diith  nut  the  ear  try  if.?  :M:3. 
1.1:  i:i.  leiic!.!  such  ir.  ||  10:3.  .=hall  vain  if.  end 
111:4.  I  conid  heap  up  if.  ||  18:2.  an  end  of  le. 
19:-.'.  hrcak  me  vvilh  if.  ||  2.3:5.  know  the  ic.     ' 
23:12.  1  Itavr  esteemed  the  if.  of  his  mouth 
:i'):I;i.  miiltiplielh  if.  ||  38:9.  darkeneth  by  if. 

I's.  19:14.  If.  of  my  muiitli  ||  S9.1.  tc.  of  roaring 
3»i:3.  If.  ate  iitiiiiiily  ||  .12:4.  lovest  devouring  le, 
5:);2I.  If.  :  mootber  II  59:12.  if.  of  Iheir  lips 
(i.Kf3.  if.  of  iiii.piitles  II  137:t3.  if.  of  a  song 

I'r.  1:0.  If.  of  the  wise,  •a:17.     Ec.  10:12. 
4:5.  If.  of  iry  mouth,  .1:7.  I  0:2.  |  18:4. 
10:19.  ill  mullitiide  of  if.  ||  12:0.  tf.  of  wicked 
15:2.i.  bill  the  tr.  of  the  pure  are  pleasant  w. 
18:8.  If.  of  a  l.Tle-hearer  are  as  wounds,  20:22. 
19:7.  pur -iielh  «  lib  if.  ||  27.  err  from  if.  of  kn. 
9-3:12.  inerlhrnwcUl  if.  ||21.  the  if.  of  trultl 
23:8.  lliy  sweet  if.  ||  29:19.  corrected  by  tf. 

Ec.  .5:3.  fool's  voire  known  by  miilt.  of  if.  10:14. 
12:10.  acceplalilcjf.  ||  11.  if.  of  wise  as  goads 

Is.  29: 1 1 .  tf .  of alimik  ^ealed  ||  37:4.  if.  of  Hab. 
.59:13.  ntU'iing  fium  the  heart  if.  of  falsehood 

Jer.  11:2.  hear  ve  the  if.  of  this  covenant,  0. 
23:9.  If.  if  his  holiness  |i  3.5:14.  if.  of  Jonadah 
4  l;2:-.  shall  know  whose  If.  shall  stand,  mine 

1"/,.  3:'i.  \\  ho^e  if.  thou  canfl  not  understand 

lla.  7:.. 5.  Bjicakgreattf.  II  12:4.  shut  up  the  if.  9. 

Ilii.  0:5.  shiln  them  by  if.  ||  14:2.  take  with  you 

Zch.  1:13.  ciimfort.ible  if.  ||  7:7.  not  hear  if. 

>!al.  :.'i;:  14.  saviUL'  the  same  ic.  Mk.  14:39. 

I.u.  4:-:2.  all  w'ondered  at  the  gracious  If.  whick 

Jn. 0:13.  If.  I  speak  are  life  II  68.  of  eternal  life 
17:S.  1  have  given  unto  them  the  if.  Ihou  gav. 

.\t .  2:  hi.  many  other  tf .  ||  7:29.  mighty  in  to. 
10:92.  lo  hear  if.  ||  11:14.  Peter  sliall  lell  thee 
1.5:1.5.  If.  of  proplieL-'  ||  24.  trouble  you  wilhn). 
18:1.5.  ipiestion  of  if.  ||  20:35.  If.  of  Lord  Jesili 
2fl::i8.  sorrowing  for  if.  ||  2<;:2.5.  tf.  oflnilh 

Ho.  10:  IK.  bv  good  if.  deceive  hearls  of  simple 

1  fn.  1:17.  "notwith  wisdom  of  If. 2:4, 13. 

14:!t.  ye  utter  if.  easy  ||  19.  ratlu-r  speak  five  if. 
Fp.  .5:0.  \am  ir.  ]\  I  Ti.  4:ii.  in  If.  of  faith 
2Ti.  2:14.  Btrivi^nol  aliiiiil  ic.  ||4:l.5.  withstood 

2  I'e.  3:2.  be  mindful  of  if.  spoken  by  prophete 
Itn.  1:3.  hear  tile  i-.  of  Ihis  prophecy,  •.>2:18. 

22:19.  lake  away  from  the  if.  of  this  prophecy 
Ml  Ihe  WOR  1)1?.     (Je.  45:27.  told  Jacob  -if. 
i;x.  4:28.  lold  Aaron  -if.  |J24:3.  told  people  -if. 

24:4.  Mo  es  wrote  -if.  of  the  Lord,  l)e.  9:10. 
De.  17:19.  keep  -if.  ||  27:3.  write  on  stones -«c.  B 

97:20.  cursed  is  he  ihalronfirincth  not  -if. 

28:.58.  do  -if.  29:29.  1  31:12.  ||  3-3:44.  spake  -•». 

32:4ti.  sel  your  hearts  to  -if.  I  testify  among 
Jos.  8:3-1.  he  rei»l  -if.  ||  1  P-  8:10.  Sam.  lold_-i» 
9K.  19:4.  il  may  be  I,,  will  bear -if.  I»- •"■!'•- 

'23:2.  Josiah  read  -if.  of  rovi-naiit,  a  <h.  34:30 
Tr.  8:8.  -if,  rigbleousnens  ||  K--.  7:.>l.  no  heed 

5*75 


WOR 

Jer.  11:8.  bring  -ic.  ||S(h2.  siicnk  -jr.  I  rommnnJ 
26:20.  ncrording  to  -w.  \\  AO-.'J.  write  -ir.  ;i!i:'i. 
■Ah:4.  Biiruch  wrnie  -ip.  :f2.  ||  i:i:l.  h^nl  eiulnl 
Ac.  5:i!0.  speak  to  the  |n-iii)(e  -ir.  iiitjiis  life 
WORDS  oJ'Qod.   Nti.  •2A:\.  henrd  the  ir.- 

1  Ch.  'Jr>:r>.  in  tJit-  ir.    ||  Kzr.  y:-l.  trenil.U-ih  at 
Ps.  107:11.  ttiey  rebelled  iigaiiist  tlie  w".- 

Jn.  3:34.  9[>e:iketll  IIh-  ir.-  ||  K:47.  honrelh  ir.- 
Re.  17:17.  until  the  ir.-  shiitl  be  I'liirille.l 

Sfc  Heard. 
His  WORI).-^.    ««■.  :rr:H.  hritcil  liirii  fur  -w. 
De.  4:3(:.  lieanlcst -/r.  ||  Jml.  11:11.  nlterej 
IS.  3:19.  let  none  tA'-tc.  fall  to  the  croirrid 

2  Ch.  3r.:l(i.  despi^fd  -,r.  \\  .Ih.  t.'-Ji'Ji.  lay  iip-ir. 
Jb.  3-^:1-1.  not  direrted  m.  ||  31::tr..   )--.  were 

34:37.  for  he  rtiulii|ilielh    ir.  aBJitnsl  <;od 
P3.  r>5:ai.  -ir.  sort.r  ||  IWcl-J.  believed  they  -if. 
Pr.  17:*;7.  spareih  -ir.  \\  *jy:--Ji).  hasty  in  -»r. 

30:H.add  llion  not  nnto-ff.  lest  he  reprove  thee 
Is.  31:-3.  not  call  bark  -it.  \\  Jer.  1^:18.  not  heed 
Da.  9:12.  confirmed  -ir.  ||  Am.  7:10.  tn  bear  -ir. 
Mk.  Hi:--M.  :isIi>Mi-^hed  at  ||  I-,':i:{.  t..  i;ilrh  ->r. 
Lii.  •JO:Ot».  Ihcy  could  not  lake  hold  of  -ir. 

24:??.  and  they  remembered  -w. 
See  Ij'T.h. 
.Mij  WOKDS.     Nil.  I--!:ti.  liear  -ir.  .lb.  31:^. 
I)e.  4:10.  make  them  hear  -ir.  ||  ]\:]t<.  lay  up 

]H:1S,  and  I  will  piitf-f/'.  in  lii^  UKutth 
19.  will  not  hearken  In  -ir.  Jer.  09:19.  |  35:13. 
Ne.  tt:19.  :tiid  they  iillereil  -jr.  tn  him 
Jb.  f.::i.  -w.  are  swallnwed  (|  19:-';{.  * )  that  -rr. 

3'.l:2-3.  after  -ip.  tlii-\-  spake  not  a-iatn 

33:1.  hearken  lo  all  -ir.  34:Iii.    ,\c-  •i:14. 
3.  -w.  he  of  Mpnghtness  of  heart,  31'-:  1. 
Ps.  5:1.  ijive  ear  to   tr.  \\Cl^)■A~.  ihnii  castesi  -;/■. 

,'>0:5.  wrest  -ir.  |)  HI:*!,  ihey  shall  hear  -t. 
I'r.  1:23.  make  kimwii  -.t.  ||2:1.  if  rerrive 

4: 1.  retain  -ir.  ||  -^n.  :ittenil  to  ||  7:1.  keep  -tr. 
U.  :>]:U':  put  -jr.  ill  Ihy  nioinh.  r^'.t:-2\.  Jer.  1:9. 
Jer.  5:14.  make  -ir.  lire  ||  t'.:19.  not  h-arkeiied 

11:10.  who  refused  fo  hear -ir.  13:10.)  19:15. 

18:2.  and  Ihere  I  will  cause  the''  to  hear  -ir. 

23:2i.  if  tin  y  caused  my  people  to  hear  ~ir. 

QS-.ii.  not  heard  -jr.  M  13.  hriuK  on  land  all  -tr. 

39:16.  I'll  biJng    jr.  Inrevil  ||  41:J9.  -;f.  sUiiid 
Ez.  2:7.  speak  -ic.  3:4, M.  ||  12:28.  none  of -t.     ' 
Mi.  2:7.  di>  nnt  -j".  d.i  gi.nil  ||7,rh.  1:0.  lake  hold 
Mk.8:38.  shall  be  ashauied  of -jr.  I.ir.  9:2.i. 

13:31.  'ID,  jshiill  not  pass  away,  Ln.  21:33. 
Lii.  1:20.  because  thou  hehevesl  nol  -ir.  which 
Jn.5:47.  how  hetieve,  -tr.  \\  \i:  17.  if  he:n-  -jp. 

12:4d.  he  that  reieivelh  invl  -jr.  one  jinlL'eth 

14:23.  wilt  keep    t.  )|  t.">:7.  -jr.  abiile  m  \uii 

Tlieir  WORD.'^.  lie.  34:IS.  -jr.  plea-.d  llaniot 
2Ch.  9:6.  I  belit-veil  not  -ir.  imril  I  came 
Ps.  19:4. -jr.  to  enil  »if  theunrl.l,  Itn.  HI:  IK. 
Ez.  2:0.  not  afraid  of -jr.  ||  l.ii.  -'1:1  1.  seeiiieil 

7'A&iC  WORDS.  Ge.  39:17.  acci-lmtr  In  -ir. 

43:7.  we  told  him  accord  in u  rmhi-  veiinr  of -^f. 
Ex.  19:6.  -  are  the  fc.  Ihnu  shall  <|ieak,  7. 

20:1.  and  God  si)ake  all  -jr.    De.  .=.:22. 

34:27.  Lord  said,  Write  thou  -ir.  Jer.  Sf.ilT. 

35:1. -w.  L.  bath  commanded,  De.  Gtfi.  |  99:1. 
I*u.  16:31.  end  of  s|w-ak»ng  -rr.     De.  33:45. 
De.  12:98.  observe  and  hear  all  -ir.  */ch.  8:9. 

1  S.  21:12.  laid  np-w.  ||21:7.  slaved  with  -ir. 
2S.  7:17.  according  to -jr.    1  Ch.  17:1.5. 

2  K.  18:27.  to  thee  to  speak  -u-.   Is.  36:12. 
23:H^  the  man  of  (Jod  who  proi  laimed  -w. 

Jer.  3:12.  proclaim  -ir.  ||  7:27.  speak  -ir.  26:1.5. 
16:10.  show  -w.  Ij  22:5.  if  not  hear  -tc.  I  swear 
9-5:30.  prophesy  -w.  ||  :i8:24.  know  of  :r. 
45:1.  written  -w.  51:60.  ||  51:61.  read  all  -ir. 
IjU.  24:44.-  are  thetc.  1  spake  unto  you  while 
Jn.  9:22.  -w.  spake  bis  parents  ||  lor.'l.  nnt 

17:1.  -w.  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up  his  eves 
Ac.  2:22.  hear  -ir.  !|  10:44.  while  IVter  spake 
13:42.  hf-sought  that  -ir.  \\  2H:29.  had  said  -jr. 
1  Th.  4:18,  comfort  one  another  w.ih    jr. 
Re.  21:5.  write,  for  -*r.  are  inir  ami  faiilifiil 
Thy  WORDS.      Dr.  33:3.  shall  receive  of -jc. 
Jos.  1:18.  whnsoever  will  not  he;irk'-n  tn  -ic. 
Jud.  11:10.  according  lo-7r.  II  13:12.1  1-jr.  come 
1  S.  1.5:24.  I  transgressed  -ir.  ||  28:21.  hearken. 
as.  7:21.  for  -ir.  s;ike  ||28.  and  -w.  lie  true 
1  K.  1:14.  conhrm  -7r.  ||  Ne.  9:8.  (lerffirmed 
Jb.  4:4.  -ir.  have  npholden  him  that  w.'is  falling 
Ps.  119:57.  keep  -id.  ||  1U3.  how  sweet  are  -ic. 

130.  -jr.  giveth  light  ||  139.  have  forgotten  -tr. 
Pr.  23:8.  lose  -  gweet  tr.  ||  9.  he  will  despise  -jr. 
Ec.  5:2.  lei  -jr.  be  few  ||  Jer.  15:16.  were  found 
Ez.  33:31.  hear  -»^.  32.  |;  Da.  10:12.  were  heard 
Mat.  12:37.  bv  -jr.  justified,  bv  -ir.  condemned 
Your  WoRliS.     Ce.  42:16.  -jr.  be  proved,  20. 
44:10.  let  it  be  according  lo  -w.  Jos.  2:21. 
De.  1:34.  the  l.^.rd  beard  the  voice  of-r.  5:2^. 
Jb.  32:11.  I  waited  f,.r  -tr.  ||  Is.  41:26.  hearelh 
Jer.  42:1.  according  lo  |[  Ez.  35:13.  mullijdir-d 
ISIa.2:17.  wearied  Lord  with  -tp.  ||  3: 13. -jr.  stout 
Mat.  10:14.  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  bear  -ir. 
W'ORK,  .^.  18  put  for,  {!)  BiLsincst  trr  ltib..r^  fie. 
20:9.     Fs.    304:23.      (2)   Malrrtals  f.ir   work, 
Pr.  24:27.     (3}  fVa^es,  I^.   19:tl3.     (4)  .^,nj 
thoit-rlit,  irm-d,  or  action,   Ec.  12:14.     (5)  few- 
geanee  orjud^rment,  Is.  5:19.  |  28:91.    (6)  .Mira- 
ctcy  Jn.  7:21.      (7)  Reward,  Is.  49:4.  Re.  14:13. 
(8)  Minister's  irhole  duty,  Ep.  4:19. 
Ge.2:2.  God  ended  his  jr.  |[3.  rested  from  his  it. 
5:29.  this  shall  comfort  us  concerning  our  tr. 


won 

Kx.  5:9.  let  more  v.  [\  II.  not  aught  ofyounr. 

12:16.  no  manner  of  rr.  shall  be  done  in  th<-m, 
20:10.      Le.  16:29.  |  2.3:3,28,31.     Nu.  99:7. 

IH:20.  show  them  the  tc.  |I  20:9.  do  all  Ihy  ir. 

31:14.  whost.  dnth  any  ir.  15.     1^-.  ■>:i:3ll. 

35:2.  six  ilays  ir.  ||  3'i:7.  suiricient  for  all  the  ir. 
Le.  2:1:7.  no  servile  tr.  H~-M\.     Nu.  2.S:IH. 
De.  4:2H.  ir.  of  menV  hamlf,27:I.'..     2  K.  V.^il". 
2  Ch.  32:19.     Ps.  I  I.'V:  t.  I  I3.xl.5. 

5:14.  noldoanv  tr.  l(l:S.     J.-r.  17;'^J,24. 

11:29.  hiess  thee  In  all  the  tr.  21:19.  |  2>^:I*3. 

31:29.  iT.ivuk.-  thro'  jr.  1  K.  lf,;I7.     Jei.3.':30. 

32:1.  h  s  JP.  is  perfe.I  ||  :i.3:II.  a.  repT  the  ir. 
Jnd.  19:16.  there  came  an  old  nnii  fiom  his  ir. 
Ru.  9:12.  Lnid  reci.mpenpe  Ibv  ir.  [j  I  S.  H:t6. 
I  K.  .5:ir..  over  the  »r.  9.23.      I'ch.  2*1:6. 

7:H,  iif  the  like  jp.  1|  I  1.  Miiaiii  wrought  his  ir. 

1  Ch.  4:2;i.  lliT-v  dwelt  wirb  the  king  f'tr  bis  ip. 
9:33.  employed  in  ir.  ||  16:37.  everv  da>'s  jr. 
29:1.  Solomon  yoiin?,  :«iid  >r.  i    pieal,  Ne.  4:19. 

2  Ch.  8:9.  of  Israri  he  m:ule  n<»  servants  for  jp. 
15:7.  vour  IP.  bP  rewarded  I|  I<':5.  his  jp.  r  ease 
31:21.*  in  everv  jp.  ||  34:12.  did  jp.  faiihfiilly 

Ezr.  4:24.  then"  ceiped  jp.  ||  n-.f.  i".  g..elh  fast 
r.:7.  let  If.  alone  ||  ■>,>.  lo  str''n::ihen  in  the  jp. 
10:13.  neither  is  lh;s  a  ir.  of  nne  (l;«y  nr  two 

.\e.  3:5.  not  necks  to  jr.  ||  4:11.  tr.  to  case 
4:15.  retnrnril  to  his  jp.  ||  6:tl.  wliv  jp.  cease.' 
6:16.  ir.  wiMiighr  nf  Cm!  ||  7:70.  gave  tn  ihe  ir. 

.Tb.  1:10.  blessed  Ibe  '.".  ||  7:2.  r  waid  .fhi-'  'c 
10:3.  despise  the  tr.  ||  14:1'..  desire  tn  tin-  ir. 
24:5.  asses  ^n  fuith  to  ir.  (|  31:11.  jp.  of  a  man 
31:19.  fnrlbry  are  all  the  *p.  nf  his  bands 
.36:9.  showell'i  their  tr.  ||  21.  magnify  his  ir. 
.37:7.  that  all  men  may  know  his  jp. 

Ps.  8:3.  ir.  of  Ihy  lingers,  i"..  ||9:li;.  snared  in  jp. 
19:1.  his  handy  ir.  \\  2>-':4.  give  aller  the  ir.  of 
44:1.  jr.  didsl  in  ibeJr  days,  in  I  be  times  of  old 
»>2:12.  rendrrest  accurdmg  Ui  his  jp,    I'r.  24:29. 
77:12.  I  will  meditate als.M.f all  tbyip.and  talk 
90:16.  lei  thy  TP.  appear  II 17.  eslahlih  ip.  of  our 
0->:4.  glad  Ihrongb  Ihy  jr.  ||  95:9.  saw  niv  'c. 
101:3.  I  hat.-  lb.-  jp.  ||  10»:2.">.  In-avens  Ihe  tr. 
104:2:1.  Otrlh  to  bis  ,r.  ||  Nl::(.  ,r.  honorable 
1 13:5.  I  muse  on  the  jp.  nf  tin'  bands 

Pr.  ll:ie.  a  deceitful  ir.  \\  MkU.  are  his  ir. 
20:11.  jr.  be  prire  [|  21:M.  ptiie,  his  jp.  is  ri^M 
24:27.  prepiare  tliv  jp.  witliMnt,  and  make  it  fit 

Kc.  3:17.  time  fur'every  jp.  ||  5:i;.  deslmy  the  j^. 
f<:9.  to  every  'p-  ]|  14.  iiapp -netli  arriinhng  to 
9:10.  no  7P.  hi  grave  ||  12:14.  jp.  In  judgment 

Song  7:1.  IP.  nf  hands  of  -.i  cunn  ng  \\n-kni:in 

Is.  2:8.  Ihev  worslitp  jp.  of  riien  nwti   hands, 
37:19.     Jer.  1:16.  |  10::i.9,15.  |  5I:|s. 
.">:19.  and  hasten  bis  tr.  ||  IU:l->.  hi^  whole  tr. 
17:8.  nnt  Inok  In  Jp.  II  19.25.  Assyria  the  ir. 
2.s:21.  that  he  ui:iy  do  his  ip.  his  .-traiig  ■  ir. 
29:16.  sh.all  the  ir.  say  ||  23.  ir.  e.f  tn-ne  hands 
:i-2:I7.  and  ir.  of  riphlcousncss  shall  be  peJice 
40:10.  behold  his  jp.  is  befi.re  him,  OJ;!!. 
45:9.  shall  ip.  sa\'  ||  II.  ask  concerning  the  ir. 
49:4.  w.  is  with  "my  God  ||  54:li;.  fnr  his  tr. 
60:21.  inherit  the  tr.  ||  61:iS.  direi  t  Iheir  ir. 
64:8.  all  are  th^-tr.  ||  6.5:22.  elect  Inng  enjny  jp. 

Jer.  92:i:i.  and  giverli  him  nnt  fnr  bis  ir. 
31:16.  fnr  thy  tr.  sh:ill  be  rewatded,  saith  Lord 
39:19.  great  in  rounsi  1,  and  nitghly  in  w. 
50:99.  recompense  her  accordini^Io  7r.  La.3;r.4. 

Ez.  15:3.  shall  uond  be  taken  In  dn  any  ir. 

5.  meet  fnr  no  ir.  \\  I6::i0.  jp.  nf  wbort>h  worn. 
Ho.  13:2.  IP.  of  crafLsinen  ||  14:3.  say  no  noire  lo 
Mi.  5:13.  no  more  worship  the  jp.  of  Ihy  hands 
Ha.  1:5.  I'll  work  a  ir.  in  your  d:iys,  Ar.  i:!:II. 
2:18.  maker  of  his  ir.  ||  3:2.  O  L.  revive  Ihy  jp. 
Hag.  2:14.  and  so  is  every  tr.  of  their  hands 
Mk-  6:.'">.  ni>  mighty  ||  13:31.  every  man  his  jr. 
Jn.  4:31.  tn  Inrsb  jiis  ir.  j|  7:21.  done  one  tp. 
17:4.  I  havr  linishid  the  jp.  11h*u  uavest  me 
Ac.  5::!S.  if  this  ir.  be  nf  men  |i  13.2.  for  Ihe  7c. 
1 1:26.  TP.  they  fulfilled  ||  I5::i.'<.  went  nnt  to  tp. 
(In.  9:1.'..  TP.  nf  Ihe  law  ||  9:2^.  a  short  ip.  will 
11:6.  rr.  is  no  nmreV.  ||  ir>:21.  my  'r.  fellow 
I  Cii.  3:i:i.  JP.  made  manile.-t  ||  14.  if  ip.  abide 

15.  if  ir.  Ih-  burnt  ||  9:1.  my  ip.  in  llie  Lord 
Ga.  6:4.  let  every  man  prrn  e  his  uwn  ir.  and 
Ep.  4:12.  for  tbc'ip.  of  the  uiinistrv,  rinl.  2:39. 
1  Th.  1:3.  your  ip.  of  fa.Ih,  2  Tb.  1:11. 
9  Th.  9:17.'  in  every  good  ir.  ||  2  Ti.  4:.''».  do  the 
He.  6:10.  In  forcet  your  jp.  and  labor  of  love 
Ja.  1:1.  her  perlei  t  tp.  ||  25.  a  doer  of  Ihe  ir. 
1  Pe.  1:17.  accord,  to  every  man's  ir.  Ite.  29:12. 

See  E^ii-,  Good,  I>obd,  .Needle. 
WORK  of  GotI,  or  WORKS  uf  Ood. 
E.x.  32:16.  tahles  wercTP.-  H  J h.  37:14.  wondrous 
Ps.  64:9.  declare  ir.-  ||  6i':5.  come  see  the  ir.- 
78:7.  not  fnrc  I  »p.-  ||  Ec.  7:13.  consider  ir.- 
Ec.  8:17.  I  beheld  ic-  ||  II:-''.  knowest  nol  ic- 
Jn.  6:2^*.  work  the  ic-  ||  9:3.  ir.-  be  manifest 
.\c,  2:1 1.  speak  th^TP.-ll  P.o.  1  1:20.  destroy  not 
WORK,  n.  Cv.  .5:18.  go  now  and  ic.  fur 
:il:2I.  si\  days  tp.  ||  35:9.  wh(»soever  d<tlh  ir. 
Jos.  9:4.  'P.  wilily  !|  1  S.  14:6.  Lord  ip.  for  us 
1  K.  21  :•;().  thou  hast  sold  Ihypelf  lo  rr.  evil.  9.'j. 
Ne.  4:6.  a  mind  to.ip.  ||  Jb.  23:9.  where  he  dolh 
Ps.  .')8:2.  IP.  wickedness  ||  119:126,  is  lime  to  tp. 
Is.  19:9.  w.  in  flax  ||  43:13.  I  will  ir.  and  who 
Ez.  33:26.  ye  ic.  abomination,  and  ve  defile 
Da.  11:23.  w.  deceitfully  ||  Mi.  9:1.  ic.  evil 
Ha.  1:5.  I*U  ip.  a  work  in  your  days,  Ac.  13:41. 


WOR 

Hag.  9:4.  IC.  for  I  nm  I|  Ma.  3:15.  tp.  w  ickedness 
.Mat.  2I:2t*.  son,  go  tp.  ||  Lu.  13:14.  fuight  to  ir. 
Jn.  .5:17.  and  I  tr.  \\  6:3').  \vhat  dost  ihou  /c. 
9:4.  I  must  ir.  the  works  of  lum  ibat  senl  me 
Rn.  7:.5.  tun  ttid  ip.  1|  H-.-ti.  all  Ihinss  ir.  togelhei 
Kp.  1:1!).  IP.  uncleanness  li  Pliil.  'J:12.?p.  out 

1  Th.  4:11.  study  In  ,r.  |l  2 'I  h.  2:7.  inUiuity  ir. 

2  'I  h.  :i:MI.  if  a»tv  wnuld  imt  tr.  iimlhrr,  12. 
WORKER,  y.  I  K.  7:14.  Hiram  a  P.  in  brass 
WORKKRS,  4.  9  K.  •r.(.24.  ip.  w  ith  familiar 
2  Co.  (Jil.as  w.  ingeiherll  1 1:13.  dec.itfiil  ip. 
Phil.  :{:2.  beware  nf  dogs,  leuaie  nf  evil  ir. 

Srr  iMntn  V. 

W*)KKS,  s.  Ex.  5:1.  why  let  [leo.  fiom  their  w. 
i:i.  fnint  your  ir.  \\  93:21.  nntdoanei  ibeir  ip. 

Nu.  Ii.:JH.  Lctfl  hilh    enl  me  to  do  allthese  ip. 

De.  2.7.  Lord  I  le.std  tl.ee  in  all  the  tp.  16:1.5. 
:i:2l.  lh;it  ran  iln  nccunling  to  thy  ir.  and 
15:  Ill.blrss  Ihe.-  in  all  ip.|;iud.2:10.know  not  ir. 

I  S.  T^:S    arciinliugio  ip.  ||  19:4.  ip.  been  good 

1  K.  1:1:11.  told  him  all  the  tr.  iuau  of  God  did 
9  K.  *}:17.  provoked  me  with  ip.  2Ch.  34:25. 

2  Ch.  '.'0::t7.  broken  r.  ||  3*3:30   profapeied  in 
i\'e.  6:1 1,  anording  In  ir.  |{  9:35.  from  wicked  in 
Jb.  :0:25.  ihi-reiiiii-  h*-  krinweth  titctr  tr.  and 
I's.  14;!.  aboniiiialtle  jp.  jj  17:4.  rciucerning  ip. 

26.7.  :ind  tell  nfall  thy  wondrous  tr.  145:4. 
3;i:4.  IP.  done  in  Iriitb  ||  15.  lonsiitereth  their  rr. 
40;.'i.  wonderful  IP.  71:17.  I  78:4.  I  107:8,15,21, 
23.  i  111:4.     Mat.  7:22.     Ac.2:lL 
46:8.  mini-,  behold  the  ip.  t.f  Ihe  Lord 
(i6;:{.  hnw  lerriblf  ail  Ihon  tn  thy  tp.  ||5.  see  w 
7:V>'.  d»-.  I.ire  Ihy  jr.  II  7.--:  1 1 .  fnrgat  ip.  106:13. 
ft6:N.  nor  are  liieie  any  tp.  hke  unto  thy  w. 
92;4,  triiim]ih  in  tp.  ||  5.  how  gieat  are  thy  te. 
95:9.  proved  me  ana  saw  my  ir.  Ha.  3:9. 
lo;i:-.>^».  Mess  Ihe  L<ird  alt  hs  tr.  in  all  places 
lnl;i:t.  earth  is  snti^fud  Willi  fruit  of  thy  w. 

21.  bow  manifold  thy  r.  ||3I.  rejoice  in  bisTC. 
]!»!  :35.  learneil  their  ip.  ||  39.  dehhd  w  ith  w. 
107:22.  declare  bis  ir.  I|  I  i  1:2.  tp.  uf  I,,  are  great 
111:6.  showed  iii>  jp.  ||  7.  tp.  are  verily  and  jud. 
i:tH:8.  forsake  ni»l  Mm-  ip.  ||  141:4.  wirked  .-. 
I43:.x  !  mediiate  on  all  thy  ir.  77:1 1,19. 
1  1.5:9.  his  lender  mcrrirs  are  over  all  his  ir. 
10.  all  Ihy  TP.  p.aise  l|  17.  L.  holy  in  all  his  ic. 
Pr.  >^:2?.  ilie  Loid  pos-e.-^sed  nte  before  his  tc. 
6::i.  coiiiriiit  Ib^  ip.  |i'M:l\'.  render  to  every  man 
acrordmi!  to  his  ,r.  .Mat.  16:37.     2  Ti,  4:14. 
3l::tl.  let  her  n\\  n  tr.  praise  her  in  the  gales 
I'.c.  I:M.  .'ecu  the  jp.  2:1 1.  |[  3:22.  rejoice  in  tp. 
9:7.  fnr  nnw  Godacci)  t<  th  thy  tp.  ||]1:5.  of  G. 
Is.  2'i:12.  Ihnu  h;isl  wnaipbl  all  our  ip.  in  us 
29:15.  ir.  are  in  Hit?  datk  j[  H:\'9.  »p.  iiolhing 
.">7:12.  rn  dr-(  hire  Ihy  tr.  \\  .'.9:6.  it.  of  mitpitly 

6i;:IK.  I  knniv  Ihiir  tp.  ||  Jer.  7:l:i.  done  Ihese  tr. 
Jer.  '"'5:6.  |  ripvi-ke  me  willi  the  tr.  7.  |  44:8. 
14.  reroiMpm^e  aci  oriling  lo  tp.  Ite.  2:23. 

4i^;7.  Iriisli-d  in  thy  ir.  ||  Kz.  6:*'.  ip.  abolished 
Da.  4;:t7.  tr.  are  Irulli  t|  9:14.  rigIil<'ous  in  w. 
.Am.H:7  sun  U  I  wiH  never  forget  any  of  their  ?c. 
Jon.  :t:!0.  God  sa«  their  [j  .Mi.  6:16.  of  Ahab 
.Mai.  lI:->.  Jf.hu  heard  in  prison  the  ip.  of  Christ 

23:3.  i|o  not  aftei  Ih'ir  ip.  ||  5.  all  Iheir  tp.  do 
Jn.  5:2*1.  greater  ip.  ||  3!'i.  it.  I  do  bear  witness 

7:3.  may  see  llie  tp.  ||  7,  the  tp.  tbereiif  aie  erfl 

M;:i9.  do  tr.  of  Al.rJiam  |1  9:4.  work  the  ir.  of 

10:25.  IP.  ibal  1  do  ||  :f2.  for  which  of  Ihese  ip. 
:i7.  if  1  dn  not  Ihe  tp.  ||  :i8.  believe  the  tr.  that 

14:10.  he  doth  the  tp.  ||  11.  believe  for  tr.  sake 

12.  jr.  that  I  ito,  shall  be  do  ||  ):k24.  done  tr. 

Ac.  7:41.  rcjoiied  in  ip.  ||  15: 1 h. know  n  are  his  ir. 

2<  :--'n.  they  should  do  tr.  meet  for  repentanie 
Ro.  :i:27.  by  what  law  ?     of  tr,  nay,  but  of  failb 

4:2.  if  jusiifi.-d  by  IP.  ||6.  rigl.Ieons.  withontio 

9:11.  nol  ofir.  but  ||  :W.  as  it  were  by  the  tp. 

1 1:6.  ihen  no  moie  of  jp.  \{  Ki:l2.  cast  ofTic. 
9  Co.  1 1:15.  whnsf  end  be  ;iccording  lo  their  ?r. 
Ga.  2:16.  not  justified  by  ip.  for  by  ip.  no  flesh 

3:2.  received  ye  Ibe  Spirit  by  tp.  ||  5.  w.  of  law 

in.  as  nianv  as  are  of  tp.  ||  5:19.  tp.  of  flesh 
Ep.9;9.  not  (If  IP.  ||  .5:1 1.  unfruitful  ip.  ofdarkn. 
Col.  1:21. by  wi<  kcd  ||  1  Th.5:13.  for  their  ip.  sake 
2  'li.  1:9.  va\(d  us  nol  arcording  to  ir.  Ti.  3:5. 
Ti.  ?:lii.  but  in  tr.  deny  God,  being  ah(  minahle 
He.  1:10.  heavens  are  U;e  ip.  ||2:7.  set  him  over 

3.9.  saw  my  ic.  ||  4:3.  altho'  tc.  were  finishi-d 

4:4.  rested  frcun  all  his  tp.  |[  10.  ceased  fiom  ip. 

6:1.  from  ilead  ip.  9:14.  ||  Ja.  9:14.  if  nol  tr. 
Ja.  9:17.  faith  without  tp.  is  dead,  20:26. 
18.  show  nie  ihy  faiih  wiilmul  thy  w.  and 
91.  was  nol  .\liraham  justified  by  ic.  ?  24. 
29.  yeesl  how  faith  wronght  with  his  ip. 

3:13.  show  out  of  a  good  conversation  histr. 
2  Pe.  3:10.  ;p.  burnt  up  ||  I  Jn.  3:8.  destroy  w. 
Re.  2:2.  I  know  thy  tr.  9,13,19.  1  3:1,8,1.5. 
2J'.  keepelh  lov  ip.  I|  3:2.  not  found  thy  tr. 

9:£0.  repented  not  of  ip.  |]  14:13.  tp.  do  follow 

18:6.  according  to  her  tr.  ^0:12,13. 

Spp  Etii,,  Gt'OD,  I>orD,  Mahvei-lois 
WORKETH,  r.  Jb.  3:t:99.  all  ihese  things  it.  G. 
Ps.  15:9.  tc.  righteou=n.  !|  101:7.  that  tr.  deceit 
Pr.  11:18.  w.  a  deceitful  work  ||  96:28.  tr.  ruin 

31:13.  ?c.  willingly  |1  Fc.  3:9.  bath  he  that  w. 
Is.  44:12.  smith  tp.  ||  64:5.  tp.  righteousness 
Da.  6:27.  ip.  signs  ||  Jn.  5:17.  my  Father  tr. 
Ac.  10:35.  he  that  tp.  righteomr^ness  is  accepted 
Ro.  2:10.  that  ic.  good  ||  4:4.  to  him  that  w.  ia 

4:5.  to  him  that  tp.  not  |[  15.  the  law  w   wrath 

276 


WOR 


WOR 


won 


Ro.  5:3.  IT.  pal  rnre  ]|  K);IO.  lovp  ir.  no  ill  toliis 
1  Co.  h.>:6   saiiii'  li<ul  lli.'il  ic  II  II.  all  these  ir. 

I>'.:IU.  fur  lie  IT.  tlie  tviirk  ul'tlie  Loiil,  as  I  du 
fi  Co.  4:I'J.  ilentli  n*.  In  h.s  ||  17.  rr.  I'nr  iis  a  Ihr 

T:IO.  Roilty  .<;>rriiw  r.  repfnlaiirp.  Iml  tiorruw 
Ca.  ;t;.'t.  ami  rr.  tiiirail<-:i  |j  .^:!'.  liiilli  ir.  l.y  love 
Kp.  1:11.  »  ho  rr,  all  lliiii^  aOrr  Ihe  rotinsel 

•.}:■.?.  spir  t  llmt  now  ir.  |j  :l:'.»o.  (mwer  lh:il  m-. 
Phil.  '.':I3.  it  US  tioit  tiKit  ir.  in  \i>ii  to  will  and 
Col.  l:-.>il.  r.  inlslitily  ||  I  Tli.  'j:l:t.  ein.  Inally 
Jn.  1:3.  IT.  imienre  ||*Jt).  \vr:ah  id' man  rr.  not 
Re.  H:-I7.  lleillit'r  \\  lial-n'MT  ir,  alioiiiination 

r».  59:2.  in.  drcrillnlly  l|  71:P,'.  ic  saltation 
Ez.  4(>:1.  S1.1  r.  days  |'|  Mk.  Ii  :'Jil.  I.,  ir.  sitinR 
Ro.  I;'27.  men  with  men  tr.  ||7:i:i.  sin  w.  tlealh 

1  Co.  4:1-2.  rr.  wiIli  unr  own  hamis,  Kp.  4:*.'H. 
9  Til.  3:11.  re.  not  at  all  ||  He.  K^-Jl.ir.  in  yon 
He.  Ir;:l-I.  are  the  s|trit*  of  devils  >r.  tniiQcles 
WllRKIMi,  ..  Is.  •>:-.''.l.  cxeellent  in  re. 

J  Co.  9:r».  to  forliear  re.  |{  1*2:10.  rr.  of  inirarles 
Kp.  1:19.  aceordins  to  ir.  of  his  iiit|:hty  power 
3:7.  effectual  ir.  4:IR.  ||  Pliil.  ;l:'3l.  to  Ihe  if. 
Col.h'il.ir.wbirli  workithll'aTh.  •J:y.»'.  olSal. 
WOUKiMAN,  .«.   i:i.  -Jli:!!.  eiinning  ir.  :Vi:3:'i. 

1  IW:-!!.     ^!onp7:l.     Is.  10:U0. 
Jer.  10:3.  rr.  with  the  a.tc  ||  lln.  8:0.  rr.  nmde  it 
Mat.  10:111.  is  worthy  ||  •_'  11. 0:1.-..  Unit  mcilelh 
WORK.M.\.\-:=HIP,  ,«.  Kx.  3l:3,.'i.  |  ;«;:ll. 

2  K.  lG:in.  to  nil  the  rr.  ||  1'./.  •iS:|;i.  the  rr.  of 
Ep.  2:10.  for  we  are  liis  tr.  created  in  C.  Jesus 
WOKKMK.V, ...  'J  K.  12:14.  pive  to  rr.  I.i. 

1  Cb.  2i:l.'>.  there  are  rr.  ||  i'cl.  niimlier  ofrr. 

2  Ch.  24: 13.  rr.  n  roiiBlit  ||  K/.r.  ;i;>i.  lorn  iiril  rr. 
l8.44:ll.rr.:ireofini'nl|  \r.  Ifl:?.'!.  (ailed  Ihe  r-. 
WOKI.K,  ...      ;«  llel..  Thel  al  ;  rii  Greek,  Kos 

inos.  It  is  taken  I'ur,  (I)  7'Ar  irhi'lr  iirrrerr-vr, 
Jn.  1:10.  (2)  7'*rpo,<trriJi(<./j»r/(/iii,  Ro.  .'i:l2. 
(3)  .111  mankind,  Jn.  Ii:.l:l.'5l.  1  Jn.  2:2.  (4) 
7'Ar  prfAfnt  lit>,  1  Co.  7::Ct.  (."i)  TAr  etirfli. 
Mat.  4:.-<.  (6)  /"ei.vinurfi./iri;,  (;a.  ():14.  (7) 
Cr/r,.f>aV  A»/p/iirrrvi.*,  I.n.  20:35.  (l<)  The  fttipU 
in  sfnfral^  in.  12:19.  (9)  TAr  R-iwiri  rmifire^ 
Lu.  2:1.  (10)  7'/(r  OniliUs  imlii,  Ro.  ll:12.- 
(11)  Richrt,  lu:intr.t,  ili^tiitir.iy  1  Jn.  2:1.^. 

1  S.  2:«.  and  he  halli  si  t  the  ir.  npipii  lliein 

2  S.  22:lli.  fonndatioiis  of  the  ,r.  I's.  I.^il.-,. 
1  Ch.  16:311.  the  rr.  :ilso  shall  nut  he  ii  oied 
Jb.  I8:lti.  rinsed  out  of  rr.  |j  ::4:I3.  dis|>o..ed  w. 

:I7:I2.  that  tin  v  may  do  on  the  face  of  the  ir. 
Ps.  9:,S.  shall  jiid^e  thi'  ■'.  9;;:  13.    9":9. 

17:14.  deliver  iiiv  soul  from  men  of  the  ir. 

19:4.  the.r  H  orils  to  ends  of  rr.  Ho.   Ill:  !:<. 

22:27.  all  the  ends  of  rr.  sh;in  renierolier  ami 

24:1.  the  rr.  is  tin-  Lord's,  'l«:7.    K:\.  1:5. 

33:8.  let  the  inhiihitaiilsof  rr.  >t:ind  in  awe 

49:1.  give  ear  all  ye  inhaliilanls  of  tlie  ;r. 

50:12.  rr.  is  nine  ||  73:l>.  pro.(H-r  in  the  rr. 

ii:l!'.  the  lieliliiiM^  li|:htened  the  rr.  97:4. 

89:11.  foniMleri  the  ,.-.  ||  9'l:2.  formed  the  rr. 

93:1.  le.  alsoeslalrlisherl,  it  cannot,  !i(i:10. 
Pr.  e:-3«.  diislofir.il  V.v.  3:11.  rr.  in  In  iirt 
Is.  13:11.  I  w.ll  pnrx   h  rr.  |{  1  1:17.  made  Ihe  rr. 

14:21.  nor  fill  f:i<-  of  rr.  ||  21:1.  rr.  lancuishelh 

27:15^  and  (ill  face  of  rr.  ||  34:1.  let  the  rr.  hear 

45:17.  Isrie]  not  he  ciinfoiinded  tr.  witlioiit 
Jer.  10:12.  e..l:.l.lisli  rr.  .rlilS.  ||25:2i;.all  their. 
\a.  4:12.  inlialirtants  of  tr.  not  have  hi-lir  ved 
Mat.  4:P.  shon-elh  hinr  kingdoms  of  rr.  l,n.4:5. 

5:14.  light  of  rr.  ||  12:32.  ne;tlier  in  this  tr. 

13;^  cares  of  this  rr.  choke  word,  Mk.  '1:19. 
3«.  field  is  the  tr.  ||  .39.  end  of  the  ir.  40,49. 

16:2G.  if  sain  the  rr.  IMk.  S:3n.     I.u.  9:ai. 

18:7.  woe  nrito  the  rr.  ||  21:14.  in  all  Ihe  tr. 

26:13.  preached  in  Ihe  «  hole  rr.  Mk.  14:9. 

28:20.  I  am  with  yon  always  to  end  of  lire  rr,- 
Mk.  10:30.  in  rr.  to  corne  eliMnal  life,  I,n.  18:30 
Lu.  1:70.  have  lieeii  since  ir.  Iwgan,  Ac.  3:21. 

2:1.  a  decree  thnt  all  the  rr.  shoirld  lie  t.l.vcd 

li;:8.  children  of  the  rr.  •;0:34.  ||  3."i.  that  rr. 
Jn.  1:9.  lishlr'th  every  man  that  conies  iiitorr. 
10.  tr.  was  made  liy  him,  ir.  knew,  .Ac.  17:24. 
29.  Ijinih  of  Coll  tii.it  takes  aw:iy  sin  of  rr. 

3:16.  God  so  loved  the  rr.  ||  17.  la'condemn  rr. 

19.  I'pht  is  coirre  into  tr.  inr-n  loved  darkness 
4:43.  Christ,  the  Savior  ofllie  rr.  1  Jn.  4:14. 
6:14.  prophet  that  should  roiiie  into  tr.  11:27. 

33.  eivelh  life  Li  ir.||51.  fof  llie  life  of  the  re. 
7:4.  show  thyself  to  rr.  ||  7.  rr.  cannot  hate  vou 
8:1-2.  Jesus  sad,  I  am  the  li^ht  of  the  ir.  9:.^. 

23.  ye  .ire  of  this  rr.  (j  2r".  1  spi-ak  to  lire  rr. 
9:.')-2.8inre  rr.  Irecaii  ||39.  1  am  come  into  this  ir. 
1 1:9.  ser  th  light  of  this  rr.  ||  27.  come  into  rr. 
1-2:19.  rr.  is  eonc  after  hliii  ||->5.  life  in  this  ir. 

31.  jndcnienlafthis  rr.  the  princ.enf  ih  s  rr. 

411.  a  li|!lil  into  the  ir.  ||  47.  lint  to  save  llierr. 
13:1.  dep.  out  of  rr.own  which  were  iiillie  rr. 
14:17.  rr.  cannot  reicive  ||  19.  rr.  seeth  me  no 

22,  not  unto  the  rr,  ||  27.  lurt  aa  tlic  rr.  civetii 
30.  prince  of  this  ir.  1|3I.  ir,  nmy  know  that 
15:18,  if  rr.  hate  you  ||  19.  If  ve  were  of  the  ir. 
16:8.  reprove  thi-  ir.  ||  II,  the  prince  of  this  ir, 

20.  le.  shall  rejoice  ||  21.  is  liorn  into  the  «i. 
28.  1  leave  the  ».  ||  :».  I  have  overc.  the  tr. 

17:5.  before  the  ic.  was  ||  l>,  out  of  tlio  rr.  13, 
0.  I  pray  not  for  rr.  ||  1 1.  these  an-  in  the  rr. 
12.  with  Ih.  in  Ihe  ir.  ||  13.  I  speak  in  the  ir, 
14,  If.  halt-il  Iherii  because  they  are  not  of  rr. 

21.  If.  may  b.lieve  jl  -23.  that  rr.  may  know 


Jn.  17:25.  ()  Father,  ihe  rr.  Iintli  not  know  n  lliec 

18:36.  kincdom  not  of  this  ir.  ||37.  raiiie  I  iti  ir. 

2l:*2.'i.  l-up|io-e  rr.  could  not  lOlltiUn   I'ooks 
.\r.  17:6.  tiirind  rr.  iipsiile  |1  :il.  will  jniljlr-  rr. 

19;'>7.  ir.  wiir.-lli|i|ielh  ||  -,'l:.'..  Ihroucll  Ihe  rr. 
Ro.  1:.^.  thro'  till'  whole  rr.  ||  -2H.  crejitioii  of  rr. 

3:6.  bow  shall  (i.jiiilai'  rr.  ||  19.  rr.  |;"illy  helore 

4:13.  heir  ofllie  ir.  ||  .'»:12.  sin  ellli-reil  the  ir, 

5:13.  for  until  the  law  s^li  was  in  Ihe  tr.  lilit 

1 1:12.  riches  of  Ihe  rr.  ||  l.'i.  recilirilili;:  of  rr. 

12:2.  not  roiiformetl  to  rr.||Ii;:-J5.  siiii  i-  jr.  Iie|;an 

1  Co.   l;-.ill.  ilispiilir  of  this  rr.||21.  tr.  Ii\  wi-d. 

27.  foolish  Hill, ;is  of  rr.||-,i.-.  l,:is,    things  of  rr. 

2:6.  mil  w  i-ilolii  of  111  s  rr.  nor  of  prilii-r's  of 
7.  ordained  lief  re  ir.  ||  I-!,  hot  the    pril  of  rr. 

3;1S.  n  ise  in  this  >r.  \\  19.  wisdom  of  iliis  w. 
'22.  or  the  rr.  or  life,  or  iKalli,  ;ill  aievonrs 

4:9.  a  s|.erlncle  to  rr.  ||  13.  as  tin-  lillli  of  Ihe  ir. 

5:  Ml.  fornieiitors  of  rr.  ||  6:2.  saints  judge  tr. 

7.31.  use  this  jr.  ns||:t^{.  rarr-lh  for  Ihe  rr.  31. 

8:1.  idol  nothitl;;  in  rr.  ||  13.  white  tr.  siariilelli 

111:11.  ends  of  ir.  ||  ll:o'2.  conile ed  w.th  i.-. 

11:10.  it  may  he,  so  many  kinils  of  voires  in  rr. 
2t'o.  1:12.  conveisat.  ill  rr.|(.|:l.  liiiil  oflliis  jr. 

5:19.  reroncilin::  rr.  |[  7:1(1.  sollow  i  I'llir  tr. 
t.'a.  1:4.  |ire>eiit  evil  tr.  ||  1:3.  elenii-ms  of  rr. 

6:11.  rr.  iscriirilied  iintorrie,  :iiiil  I  unto  lIu- jr. 
I-'.p.  \:-l\.  llotoliI>   111  this  jr.  hill  in  tliil  w  tilcll 

2:2.  coiilsi-  of  this  rr.  jj  |-J.  »  ill I  Coil  in  rr. 

3:9.  from  l.eiiiiiiiineof -r.  ||-!l.  rr.  w  rlioiil  mil 

ti:I2.  ihrkri.  of  this  rr.  jj  Tlril.  ■..':15.  lyl.ts  in  tr. 
t'ol.  1:6.  eorrie  ill  :ill  Illr  ir.  tt2:r^.  nidiiiients  of  rr. 

1  Ti.  1:1.1.  ( aiiie  into  the  ir.  to  save  sinners 
3;lll.  hrlir-M'd  on  ill  "'.  ||  6:7.  llolhitii!  into  jr. 
1:17.  ehiirtle  llleiu  that  are  rich  in  lli:s  jr.  Iliiit 

2  'I  i.  l:!l.  Ill  Christ  before  ir.  Iiegari,  Ti.  1:-!. 
4:10.  Ileiiius  liavri^  lov  il  lliis  present  rr. 

Ti.  -':l-\  ,\ Id  live  u'oillv  In  lliis  |ireseiil  rr. 

Me.  1:6.  int. 1  Hie  jr.  ||  ■■:5.  rr-.  to  collie,  6:1. 
lOi.'i.  wlii-ii  lie  loiiielli  into  the  rr.  hi-  sailli 
11:7.  corirlerrirri  il  tin-  ic.  \\  3H.  jr.  was  not  wor. 

Ja.  1:'27.  llli:.|iolIed  from  jr.  ||  •.-':5.  poor  of  rr. 
3-6.  tr.  of  iiiupi  ly  ||  -1:4.  fi  lend- hip  of  Ihe  tr. 

1  I'e.  .>:9.  tlr-  saiiir-  afli  rlioiis  lliat  all-  in  Ihe  rr. 

2  I'e.  1:4.  i  orniiitioiis  in  the  jr.  [1  2:.'».  olrl  ir. 
■>:ia.  i-olllltions  of  Ihe  rr.  II  3:6.  rr.  pirishi-d 

1  Jll.":-2.  for  sins  of  Ihe  rr.  ||  l.'r.  love  noltl.err. 

pi.  but  is  of  the  rr.  ||  17.  the  tr.  passelh  aw;iy 
3:1.  rr.  knoW'elli  us  not  |{  lit.  if  Ihe  ir.  hale  vou 

17.  hnlh  Ihis  jr.  goods  |{  1:1.  pone  into  the  jr. 
4:3.  already  in  lln-  rr.  ||  .'..  tlo  y  are  of  Ihe  rr. 

9.  sent  Son  into  Ihe  jr.  |1  11.  Savior  of  the  rr. 

17.  so  are  we  in  this  tr.  ||.^  1.  overcoiiielh  rr. 
5.5.  overi'orrrilh  rr.  ||  19.  jr.  liilli  in  w  icki-iliiess 

2  Jn.  7.  llnin   ilerei\i-rs  are  eiileieil  inio  the  tr. 
Itr-.  3:10.  loioe  on  all  Illr<  rr.  ||  11:1.^.  of  Ihis  jr. 

1-3:9.  ileriivelli  u  hole  jr.  ||  13:3.  jr.  wondered 
Ser  I'lil-NOAl  liiN. 
^\•OI!I,I)S,...  lle.l:2.  niiulerr.  II  11:3.  framed  jr. 
WORLDLY,  n.  Ti.  2:12.  rr.  Iirsts  ||  He.  9:1. 
WORM, ?!,.<.  r:\.  16:21.  manna  bred  rr.  21. 
De.  -J8;:!9.  Ihe  rr.  shall  eat  llieni.  Is.  5I:«. 
Jh.  7:.'>.  rli.ih.d  wiili  rr.  ||  17:1  1.  1  sa-il  to  rr. 

19:-26.  thoiich  rr.  de-liov  ||--'l:-36.  ir.shall  cover 

24:-20.  rr.  sh.in  I.  ed  II  -3.'.;i'.  roan  II  at  is  a  jr. 
I's.  '22:6.  hut  r^aiii  a  tr.  and  no  man,  a  reproach 
Is.  14:1 1.  rr.  cover  ther  II   II;  I  1.  lliou  rr.  Jacob 

n6:-24.  their  ;r.  shall  not  die.  Ml..  9:44,1.'). 
Jon.  4:7.  prep,  a  rr.  ||  Mi.  7:17.  move  like  rr. 
Ar.  l-^:-2.'f,  Herod  was  eaten  of  rr.  and   fiave  lip 
IVOHJlWllllIl,  s.  De.  2!1:IH.  root  luaieth  rr. 
I'r.  5:4.  liillerasir.il  Jer.  9:15.  feed  wth,  23:1.5. 
La.  3: 15.  drunk  with  rr.  ||  19.  the  rr.  and  gall 
.Am.  5:7.jiidi.'in.  to  rr.  ||  Re.K:II.  star  lalhul  tr, 
WORSE,  n.Ge.  19:9.  we  w-ill  deal  jr.  with  thee 
2  S.  19:7.  will  he  jr.  ||  1  K.  l:;:-.5.  nrori  did  ir. 
2  K.  14:1-2.  Jndali  was  put  In  rr.  2  t'h. -1.5:22. 

1  Ch.  19:16.  put  to  Ihe  jr.  19.   2  Ch.  6:24. 

2  Ch.  33:9.  do  rr.  ||  Is.  4I:t24.  rr.  than  nothing 
.ler.  7:26.  did  rr.  16:1-2.  ||  Da.  1:19.  rr.  likini; 
Mat.  9:16.  tin*  r:nt  is  nialie  rr.  Jlk.  2:21. 

1-2:45.  Inst  .s-tiite  of  Hiat  man  Is  tr.  Lu.  11:26. 

97:64.  hist  error  rr.  ||  .Mk.  5:';r,.  hut  prew  rr. 
Jn.  2:10.  that  which  isrr.  ||  5:14.  lest  tr.  thing 
1  Co.  S:r.  are  we  the  rr.  ||  11:17.  Iml  for  the  rr. 

1  Ti.  5:S.  jr.  than  infidel  ||  J  'I  -.  3:13.  wax  jr. 

2  I'e.  2;20.  the  bill-  r  end  is  tr.  with  them  than 
WOliSllII',  e.  Kriirr.  ?/,.nj,  hatim^tr,  ptai.'e. 
Ge.  C2:5.  I  anil  llie  lad  will  go  yonder  anil  ir. 
Ex.  24:1.  rr.  ye  afar  olTil  31:14.  rr.  no  other  pod 
De. 4:19.  lest  rr.ll  8:19.  iflhoii  jr.  11:16.  |  30:17. 

96:10.  rr.  liefoie  the  Loid,  I's.  59:27,29,  |  86:9, 
I  F,  1:3,  yearly  to  rr,  ||  I5:-2.'».  that  I  may  rr. 

1  K.  12:30.  f,ir  Hie  people  weni  to  rr.  unto  Dan 

2  K.  .5:18.  rr.  in  Riiumon  ||  17:36.  hiiil  shall  rr. 
18:92.  before  Uiis  allar,  2  Ch.  39:1'>.   Ih.  36:7. 

1  Ch.  26:-29.  rr.  the  Lord,  I's.  '.n-.n.  I  If:  I.  |  9:.:9. 

Ps.  .5:7.  I  will  rr.  toward  thy  teuiph-.  i:W:2. 
45:11.  rr.llioii  li;iii  ||  81:9.  nor  rr.  strange  god 
95:6.  it  come  let  us  rr.  ||  97:7.  rr.  biin  ye  polls 
99:.5.  1.-.  Ht  bis  fonistool,  lie  is  holy,  9.  |  1:12:7. 

Is.  9;8.  rr.  Ihe  work  of  their  hands, -20,  |  4I'.:6, 
■-■7:13,  shall  rr.  the  Lord  ||  49:7.  princes  shall  rr. 
r>fi:93.  all  flesh  sliall  coiiie  tii  te.  before  nre 

J«r.  7:2.  eiifrloir.  26:2.  II  13:10.  rr.  other  gods 
25:6.  go  not  to  rr.  them  1|  44:19.  did  we  te.  her 

V.y..  46:-2.  rr.  at  Ihreshiild  113.  rr.  at  the  dm  r,  9. 

Dft.  3:5.  ir.  imaee,  111,15.  ||  12.  not  rr.  image 
14.  (Jo  not  ye  ir.  iiiinge  ||  15,  if  ye  ir,  18,'28, 


Mi.  .5:13.  no  more  ir.  ihe  work  of  thy  bands 
Zph.  1:5.  rr.  host  ofbeaven  II  2:11.  liir-ti  si  all  rr. 
/(h.  14:16.  to  retire  KiriK  lire  Lord  uf  hosts,  17 
iMnt.2:2.  are  lorrie  to  rr.  Iff..  I  irnij   rr.  liini 
4:9.  if  lliou  wilt  fall  ihiw  u  and  tr.  Lu.  4:7. 
10.  Ihoii  shall  rr.  Hie  I  i.id  Illy  God,  I.u.  4:8. 
15:9.  but  in  vain  ilo  H-ej  jr,  lire,  teaching  for 
Jn.  l:-iu.  I  Ir.ce  w  berr-  ou^'lit  to  tr.  Mk.  7:7. 
:.\'.  .\e  rr.  je  Know   tiwt  ||  -.'3.  rr.  in  spirit, 24. 
12:- 1:.  leitairi  Hri-rk^  came  to  ir.  at  the  feast 
Ac.  7:12.  ir.  Hie  host,  13.  ||  8:27.  enniich  to  ir. 
17:23.  ifuoiiiiillv  rr.  II  18:13.  to  rj-.  t.'od  toiitriiry 
'21:11.  I'anI  cainV  to  rr.  ||  14.  so  rr.  I  the  God 
1  Co.   14:-.'5.  hi'  will  rr.  G.IU'llil   3:3.  rr.  in  spirit 
He.  1:6.  aiirl  Irl  all  Hie  angels  of  Cod  rr.  hnn 
He.  3.9.  rr.  In  f,.iv  thy  feel  ||  4:10.  rr.  him  Hint 
9:211.  not  rr.  devils  [I  11:1.  iheiii  that  rr.  therein 
13.8.  rr.  beast.  12,15.  ||  11:7.  rr.  liiiii  that  made 
14:9.  if  rr.  heasi,  ll.||  1.5:4.  all  iiiitiinis  rr.  hef. 
19:111.  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  ir.  •J-2:'<.  ||  -22:9.  rr.  G. 
\VOI!Mlll'PKI).   <;e.21:-2i;.  Al  lahani  rr.  48. 

.52.  .Miiiihain's  servant  rr.  the  Lord,  bowing 
r.\.  4:31.  Israel  lioweil  and  rr.  r.':27.  |  33:10. 
3'.':8.  they  made  a  calf  and  r.-.  il,  I's.  106:19, 
34:8.  Sloses  ir.  ||Jnd.  7:15.  Gideon  rr.  and 
De.  17:3.  rr.  othei  gods, -29:26.     I  K.  9:9.    2Ch. 
7:-.'!.      Jer.  1:16.  |  8:'2.  |  16:11.  |  -22:9. 

1  'S.  1:19.  Hannah  ||2.'<.  fijlniuel  ||  15:31.  Paul 

2  .■<.  I2:';il.  then  David  arose  an(l  rr.  1.5:23, 

1  K,  ll::'3,  jr.  Asliloielh  ||  16:31.  Baal,  22:53. 

2  K.  17:16.  rr.  host  of  heaven,  21:3.    2  Ch.  33:3. 

1  I'll.  -39:20.  rr.  the  Lord,  2  Ch.  7:3.  |  ■29:28,;10. 
Ne.  8:6.  the  |eople  jr.  9:3.  ||  Jb.  l:-20.  Job  ir. 
v.-/..  8:6.  and  tlii-y  tr.  the  sun  toward  the  east 
Da.  2:16.  king  rr.  Dan  el  ||  3:7.  rr.  golden  image 
Mat.  2:1 1.  w  ise  men  tr,  ||  .S:2.  a  leper  rr.  bini 

'.l:\K.  a  riilir  ir.||  14:33.  they  in  the  slrprr.  him 
15:2'i.  a  woman  of  Canaan  jr.  ||  18:96.  servant 
'.'8:9.  the  disciples  jr.  biln,  17.    Lu.  ■24:.V3. 

Mk.  5:6.  ran  and  jr.  [|  15:19.  sp  I  on  hiiii  and  w. 

Ju.  4:20.  our  I'athi-rs    jr-.  ||  9:38.  l.lind  man  jr. 

Ac.  10:'2.5.  Coruellrrs  rr.  ||  16:14.  l.ydia  jr.  God 
17;'25.  tr.  Willi  iiirirs  bauds  ||  18:7.  Justus  tr. 

Ro.  l:-2.5.  jr.  Ihecr- re||2Tli.2:4.  orlhatisie 

He.  11:21.  Jaioli  jr.  leaning  on  top  of  his  staff 

Re.  5:14.  twenty  fiuir  elders  rr.  11:16.  |  19:4. 
7:1 1.  angels  tr.  God  ||  13:4.  rr.  dragon,  beast 
l6:-2.  jr.  his  image,  10:'2O.  ||  90:4.  not  rr.  be.-vst 

\VllRSIIII'rl';it,S,s.2  K.  10:19.  ir.  of  Baal,  23. 

Jrr.  4:*33.  tine  tr.  j;  9:31.  if  any  man  be  a  tr. 

Ac.  19:3.5.  rr.  of  iliana  ||  He.  10:2.  rr.  purged 

WORSIllPPr.TII,  r.  Ne.  9:6.  hoslofheaienai. 

Is.  41:15.   a   cod,   and   jr.  il,  17.  ||  Da.  3:6    |  II. 

.\i:.  19;-37.  whom  all  .-\siaaird  the  world  •,-. 

WORSmPl'hNC.  ;,.  2  K.  i9:;;7.  as  he  was  w. 

2  Cli.--0:18.  jr.  the  Lord  ||  Mat. 's0:-3ll.  came  ir. 
Col.  :^:Is:.  let  no  man  beguile  you  in  rr.  angels 
WORST.  JJ.  i:/..  7:21.  bring  rr.  of  the  bealhen 
WOUllI,  .«.  Ge.  £3:9.  as  much  as  it  is  rr.  15. 
Le.  •-7:'.'3.  reckon  Ihe  rr.  ||  De.  15:18.  rr.  double 
2  S.  lii':3.  ait  rr.  111,00:1 1|  I  K,  21:2.  give  the  ro. 
Jb.  24:25.  iinlliiiig  jr.  ||  I'r.  10;:*0.  is'little  rr. 
J'-/..  3'1:2.  and  s:iy.  Howl  \e,  woe  rr. the  day 

WOKTIIV,  II.  Ge.  32: 10.  i  am  not  ?r.  ||  Dc.25:2, 
1  S.  1:5.  a  te.  poitiin  |!  26:16.  ye  are  rr.  to  die 
2S.  -2-3:1.  who  is  rr.  tube  |iraised,  Ps.  18:3. 
1  K.  1:52.  if  he  will  show  himself  a  ir.  man 
Jer.  26:11.  this  iriau  is  rr.  to  die  ||  16.  is  not  rr. 
Mat.  3:11,  whose  shoes  I  am   not   rr.  to  bear, 
iMk.  1:7.     1,11.3:16.     Jn.  1:27.     Ac.  13:'2o. 

8:s".  cent' I r  (in  said,  Lord.  I  am  not  jr.  Lu,  7:6. 

10;  lit.  woikinnn  is  j-.  ||  I3.  if  the  bouse  be  te, 

37.  is  irot  15.  ofme,  38.  ||  22;8.  hidden  not  w. 

Lu.  .-t;8.  fruits  w.  of  repetHniice  ||  7:4.  he  waste. 

10:7.  for  laborer  is  ir.  II  12:18.  rr.  of  stripes 

15:19.  no  more  to.  91.  ||  ■30;-25.  accouirted  ir. 

21:36,  accounted  tr.  ||  .\r.  24:2,  very  v.  deeds 
Ro,  8:18.  are  not  rr.  ||  F.|i.  4:1.  ve  walk  ir.  of 
Col.  1:10.  might  walk  ir.nf  Ihe  Lord,  lTh.2:12, 
1  Ti.  1:15.  saying,  rr.  of  al!  acceptation,  4:9. 

5:18.  the  laborer  is  jr.  i.f  his  reward 
He.  10:29.  belie  lliongbt  jr.  ||  11:38.  was  not  ir. 
Ja.  1:7.  do  tlii-v  not  blrisphi  iiie  thiit  jr.  name 
Ke.  3:4.  they  are  rr.  16:6.  ||   I;  1  1.  tholi  art  >r. 

5:'^.  w  bo  is  tr.  ||  4.  no  man  was  found  rr.  to  open 
9.  saying,  Thou  art  tr.  to  take  the  book,  12. 
See  Ciil'M*,  CoCM  l;o,  Dk.ith. 
WORTlllF.S,  s.  Na.  9:.5.  rr-roiirit  bis  rr. 
WOllTlllLY,  tttl.  Rii.  4:11.  dolhoii  rr.  inEpb. 
WOT.  r.  Ge.  21:96.  I  rr.  not  ||  44:15.  rr.  ye  not 
Kl.  3'2:1.  as  for  Moses,  we  rr.  not, 93.  Ac. 7:40. 
Nil,  22:6,  I  tr.  that  he  w  houi  thou  bb'ssest  is 
Jo=,9;,5.  not II  Ar.  .'1:17.  1  jr.  that  Ihlongh  ignor. 
Ho.  11:9.  rr.  ye  not  ||  Phil.  1:22.  choose,  I  rr.  not 
WOTTKTII,  r.  Ge.  39:8.  inv  master  jr.  not 
WODLD.r.  Ps.  81:11.  Israel  rr.  none  ofme 
Pr.  1:25.  but  ye  jr.  none  of  my  reproof,  30. 
Da.  5:19.  whom  he  tr.  he  slew,  whom  he  rr. 
Mat.  7:12.  ir.  that  men  shoulil  do,  I.u.  6:31. 
Mk.  3:13.  he  calleth  to  him  w  houi  he  rr. 

10:36.  what  rr.  ve  that  1  should  do  for  you 
Ro.  7:1.5.  what  I'rr.  ||  19.  the  good  that  I  le. 
1  Co.  7:7.  I  rr.  that  nil  men  l|  14:5.  I  rr.  ye  all 
Ga.  2:17.  ye  carinol  do  the  tilings  that  \r  te. 
Col.  2:1.  1  rr.  ye  knew  ||  He.  3:15.  I  rr.thon 
WOULD  Otiil.  V.x.  16:3.  rr.- we  d  ed,  Nu.  14:2. 
Nil.  1  l:-29.  ir.-  Lord's  peo.  ||  ■20:3.  rr.-  we  died 
De.  28:6.7.  rr.-  it  were  even  ||  Jos.  7:7.  dwelt 
Jud.  9:'29.this  people  ||  2  s.  l8:33.  ic- 1  had  died 

277 


WRA 

2  K.  r>:3.  w.-  my  lord  ||  Ar.  QC-.^O.  w.-  Hint  nil 
I  >■'».  4:8.  w.- ye  tint  reidn  ||  i  Co.  II:l.toii|.l 
Would  7j"f.     J  t^. '^0:9.  |yi:l.    a  S.  U:I7.  I 

i:i:Iii,2f,.  I    14:29.      i    ]<.    'JJ:-!l).      2    K.   2-1:1. 

I  Cli.  1U:4.     i\e.   9:30.     Jh.  i(:lfi.     I-i.  :V1:I5. 

M:it.    ]8:ai).  |  -2^:3.  |  i>3::i;(,;i7.  |  '2\:V.\.  I  e*::!!. 

.Mk.  9:30.    Lu.  J3:34.  |  l5:-28.  |  l8;4.i;i.  |  I'.l:27. 

Jii.  7:1.    Ac.  9:3k  1-21:14.    Ko.7:IC,i;n  I  I:-,'r>. 

I  fn.  I0:!,2').   a  Co.  \-2viL    1  Th.9:0.    lit-.    I:S. 
\V(MrLDS*r,  I).  Jos.  15:18.     Jii.  21:18. 
AVoi   I.DST  HO'.     He.  10::».  ottiTin?  iluiu  w.- 
\\'<)!  M),  .V.  Kx.  2I:2r>.  pive  ir.  for  tr.  slripc 
I  K.  '2  ):3.').  r;iri  out  n{  «•.  ||  Jh.  J  l:ii.  my  <"-  's 
I'l.  )i:33.  a  ir.  jimt  .hshoMdr  ||  20:30.  *r.  cle.'iti*. 
Js.  3!l:2(i.  he  licalrili  the  stmke  nf  iheir  tr. 
Jer.  ]'l:iy.  my  ,r.  isgrh'Vmis  311:12.  iV;».  3:19. 
15:18.  why  "■.  innirahle  ||  3):  14.  with  the  w. 
lln.  5:13.  Jinlah  saw  hiS  ||  Oh.  7.  h:ive  laid  a  7r. 
Mi.  I:'J.  ?r.  is  itiruralile  ||  lie.  13:3.  deadly  /''. 
WOUND,  r.  De.  3J:39.  I  v.  and  I  heal 
Ps.  1^:21.  Cod  shall  w.  head  of  enemies,  Ililir;. 
Am.  'J:tl.  w,  Hicm  )|  I  Co.  6:12.  ir.  con^cicni-e 
WOUND,  r.Jn.  lil:  111.  ;r.  Imdy  ofJes.  Ij  Ac.  fnfi. 
\VoUM)1;D./».  and  r.  De.23:l.  w.  in  the  sloiics 
1  S.  17:52.  the  ir.  of  thr  I'lnli.olines  fell  down 
31:3.  Sanl  was  in.  of  the  archers,  I  Ch.  10:3. 
'z  H.  22:39.  I've  «'.  mine  enemies,  I*s.  I8:.38. 

1  K.  20:37.  he  in.  him  \\  92:34.  for  I  airi  ,r. 

2  K.  N:28.  /r.  .lorani  ||  2  Ch.  18:33.  I  am  tr.  35:23. 
Jli.  24:12.  snitl  of  n\  ||  l*s.  (14:7.  suddenly  he  w. 
i's.li9;2r>.  whom  Ihon  hast  tr.  ||  109:2-J.  heait  is  ic. 
Vr.  7:2ii.  many  tr.  \\  ]i^:l  I.  :i  ir.  s\t.t\\^  u  hn 
f^Mim  5:7.  walchirirn  fuiind  mr,  Ihej'  ir.  me 

Is.  51:9.  in.  (he  dra^'on  ||  .53:5.  hiil  he  was  ir. 
Jer.  3):M.  I  ir.  thee  [|  37:10.  remained,  hntwr. 
51:.'>2.  If.  shall  groan  jl  I.a.  9:12.  as  the  m.  in 
K/..  2t):15.  m.  cry  ||  28:23.  ,r.  ^\.-.\\\  he  judged 
3ii;24.  with  the  groaning^  ofa  deadly  (".  man 
Jn.  2:8  nol  he  tr.  ||  Zth.  I3:ii.  v\  in  ilje  house 
Mk.  i2:4.  Ihey  in.  him  in  the  head,  Lu.  20:12. 
lai.  10:30.  thieves  tc.  Iiim  ||  Ar.  19: Hi.  fled  m. 
We.  13:3.  I  saw  one  ufliis  head-;,  as  it  were  w. 
AVOUNDI^PT,  V.  fJa.  3:13.  thou  ir.  tin-  head 
V.-OUNDETH,  I'.  Jh.  .5:18.  he  ir.  and  his  hand 
WOUXniNU,  V.  Gc.  4:2:1.  slam  a  man  to  my  ,r. 
AVOUNDS.  9  K.  8:29.  healed,  9: 15.    2Ch.2J;i!. 
Jh.  9:17.  he  multiplieth  my  w.  w  thoiit  cau-e 
I's.  38:5.  my  ir.  slink  ||  1 17:3.  hindetli  Up  ;r, 
I'r.  18:8.  words  of  a  tale-bearer  as  ff.  9  i:93. 

23:29.  who  iiath  m.  \\  2',  :ii.  are  w.  of  a  frieml 
Is.  l:fi.  hut  !r.  btiiises,  and  putrefying  sores 
Jcr.  (i:7.  is  ^'rief  and  in.  ||  30:17.  heallhy  in. 
Xtli.  I3:fj.  what  are  ihe.-e  w.  in  tliy  hatid-s.^ 
l.ii.  10:34.  the  ^'arnarltan  Imund  up  Ins  ir. 
WOVi:,  11.  2  K.23:7.  w.  h:inf;injrs  fnr  oi..ve 
\VOVK\,/j.  K.X.  28:31.  |  ;!<j;22,27.     .In.  M).  '.3. 
\VItAP,u.  ls.28:2i).  /p.  hims. ||  .\Ii.  7:3.  ?r.  itnp 
AVUAPPED.  Ge.  38:1  !.  'i'amar  m.  her.Tlf 
1  S.  21:9.  the  sword  ofColiiith  is  i".  in  a 
1  K.  19:13.  Elijah  m.  |j  J!i.8:17.  mots  are  i.^. 
9K.  2:8.  mantle  if.  ||  Jh.  40:17.  siTiews  a^e  ?/■. 
Kz.  21:15.  sword  is  ic.  ||  Jnri.  2:5.  weed-  were  c. 
Mat.  97:59.  ic.  the  body,  iMk.  l5:4-:i.    Lu.  9:{:.=>3. 
Lu.  2-7.  Mary  ir.  him  in  swaddlin;;  rlulhes,  12.* 
Jn.  2U:7.  napkin  ir.  together  in  a  place  by  ilscif 
WllATII,  .S-.  Ge.  49:7.  curs  d  be  their  v.  for 
Ex.  15:7.  sente^t  thy  (r.||  22:24,  my  jr.  wax  hot 

39:10.  «'hy  w.  wax  hot  [|  II.  turn  fiom  tJiy  ii\ 
Le.  10:ti.  lest  ir.  come  upon  :ill  the  people 
Nil.  1:53.  that  no  ip.  be  on  roiipre^ation,  l'^:5. 

11:33.  tc.  of  the  L.  i|  I*i:4i;,  in.  is  -oi.n  O'lt  from 

25:11.  Phinehas  balh  turned  puv  /".  away 
De.  9:7.  provoked  to  m.'irl.  \\  29:23.  in  his'ir.  9.?. 

32:27.  were  it  no!  that  I  feared  w.  of  enemy 
Jos.  9:20.  lest  sn.  be  on  us  ||  92:91.  :/-.  f-11  (m':dl 
J  S.  28:18,  nor  e\i'(iite>-t  his  m.  on  Amairk 
2.S.  11:21).  and  if  su  b-^  that  th.^  kiii::'s  -r.  arise 
2  K.  93:2ti.  Lord  turned  nnl  fjorii  h  s  t;reat  ir. 

1  Ch.  97:24.  he  fini.  lied  iimi  !,.-.  ;ms,.  (here  tVIl  >r. 

2  Ch.  19:7.  my  in.  sh.  not  be  poured  nut  on  isr. 

12.  ir.  of  L.  turned  |j  19:2.  there  is  //■.  on  thee 
19:10.  so  jr.  come  oti  VfUl  [124:18.  ir.  i  am    ti)it>M 
28:1 1,  the  fierce  /r.  nf  God  is  on  ynn,  13. 
29:J0.  w.  may  turn,  3.):8.  I|  ;fJ:  .'.'i.  ir.  w:!s  tm 
34:25.  my  ir.  .shall  he  po'ired  out  on  Jr-rii-ah-tn 

Ezr.  5:12.  provoked  God  lo  .'•.  ||  7;'.'3.  v.iiy  be  ir. 
8:9?.  his  ;'•.  is  atrainst  Iheui  that  forsake  Iniri 
].t:14.  (ill  the  z/-.  nfl.'od  br-ruini-d  frnm  us 

Ne.  i:i:I8.  yet  ye  briuj;  mnr:-  rr.  npnn  h^rael 

Est.  1:18.  too  iriurh  ir.  \\  2:1.  'r.  wa<  apjiensed 
3:5.  full  of  T.  II  7:li>.  the  kin:; V  t.  pacified 

Jh.  5:9.  tr.  k;ilelli  the  foolish  |(  14:13.  till  t!>y  ,n. 
lii:9.  heteareth  me  in  his  '«.  [|  !9:29.  m.  brings 
9^:23.  cast  fiirv  of  his  ic.  \\  28.  day  of  h  s  lO. 
91:90.  iirii;k  ot'  the  i-.  \\  3  1.  forth  to  day  of  w. 
3(!:13.  he.Tj'  up  ir.  jj  l^^.  because  ti.ere  is  tr.  hew. 
4'):11.  cast  ahmacl  the  rage  of  thy  ;r.  behold 

Ps.  2:5.  spi-ak  to  Iht^m  in  ir.  ||  21:9.  swall.  in  ir. 
3^:1.  O  i^nrd,  tehuke  me  not  in  ihv  w*.  nor 
37:8.  fiirsake  in.  \\  .".5:3.  in  w.  th.*y  ii:tte  me 
58;9.  away  m  his  w.  ||  IQxV.i.  m.  of  man  jiraise 
78:31.  If*,  of  Gild  came  on  ||  38.  stir  up  all  his  to. 

49.  cast  his  m.  [[79:iS.  pour  out  thy  m.  on  the 
85:3.  thon  hast  taken  away  all  thy  w.  thou 
8:^:7.  thy  m-  li-'ih  hard  |[  Hi.  thy  fierco  in.  goeth 
F9:4(i.  shall  thy  ir.  bum  ||  9-1:7.  by  io.  troubled 
91:9.  passed  away  in  tliy  w.||  U. power  of  tliy  w. 
95:11.  lo  whom  i  sware  in  my  tr.  He.  3:11. 
H>2:10.  because  of  thy  ic.  \\  10G:'^3.  ttirn  awayir. 


WKl 

P«.l  li)::..  iliiy  of  Ilia  ir.  ||  1:18:7.  apiin-l  llie  ir.  „( 
Tr.  11:4.  profit  nnl  in  t\ny  ni -x.  \\-2:i.  wick,  is  tr. 

l-2:li;.  il  luul's  IT.  II  l.l;j;i.  Iif  lliat  ia  bl,.«  In  ;/■. 
\i:X:.  \\i»  ir.  afainsi  ||  l.".:l.  iMriiilli  au^iv  ir. 
i(;:I4.  IJ-.  (il'.T  kill!;,  j!i::-;.  II  l'J:lll  i,ri;rr.;i  ,r. 
•Jl:l  I.  slr(in«  ir.  ||  'M.  -.vIki  deillclll  in  prmid  ir. 
34:18.  lest  llic  I.<ir(l  turn  iiwiiy  hirt  tr.  frniii  li-in 
^i'i-.W.  a  f.it.l'a  ir.  i^*  lipavier  ||  -I.  ir.  U  crin-I,  anil 
atiiK.  tniii  away  ir.  ||  :!0::i;i.  tlie  Inrcins  iil'  ;<■. 
Kc.'i:!'/.  In-  liat'li  iiiiRli  tr.  Willi  liis  uiikii'ii. 

Is.  ill:'i.  penple  ufiiiy  i/'.  [|  l:i;<).  i letli  witli  ^, 

I4:G.  sinntc  in  ir.  |[  |:;;i;.  Iiin  priilc  and  \\\^  ,r. 

.M:«.  in  a  lull.-  tr.  ||  lUiln.  in  „■.  I  sn ■  iln-t. 

JiT.  7:0!J.  gL'neniiion  itfliis  le.  \\  |.J:Ul.  ;il  his  tr. 
18:30.  to  iMni  thy  tr,  \\  Shr,.  ami  in  j;,e;.t  tr. 
44:8.  imivokn  nie  lo  ic  ||  I-"::!!.  1  know  his  ,r. 
La.  3:3.  dov\ii  in  lii,^  tr.  ||  ;i;I,  liy  rod  (d'l.is  tr. 
Ez.  7:14.- inj-  tr.  json  all  ||  I'.l.  day  nl'tln'  :r.  of 
13:l.'i.  arrohi|4isii  my  tr.  ||  3I:3|".  lirr  olnii-  tr. 
33:21.  in  iIr-  fire  of  iiiy  ir.  HI.  |  :!,-i:l!l. 
Ho.  5:10.  !  wdl  pour  niy  ir.  |i  13:11.  iiway  in  tr. 
Am.  1:1 1,  l-craiise  Ik-  ki-jit  in.-  tr.  forever 
Hii.  3:3.  in  tr.  rcmcmhcr  [|  H.  was  tl.y  tr.  ag;i:iist 
Zph.  l:l.'>.  that  d.iy  is  a'day  of  (i..  IronMe,  Irt. 
Zch.  7:13.  a  gnat  tr.  \\  ft:\\.  |irovokcd  nic  to  tr. 
Mat.  3:7.  to  flee  from  tr.  tii  come,  Ln.  3:7. 
I.n.  4:38.  filled  with  tr.  ||  31  ::!3.  there  .^hall  hi'  tr. 
Jn.  3:3..  ir.  of  C.  nhideih  ||  Ar.  l:l:->«.  full  ,if  ic. 
lio.  1:13.  IP.  of  i;.is  revealed  II  3.:'..  a"  d  lyofic. 
2:H.  ind'pnalioii,  tr.  \\  1:1.1.  the  I.iw  woik'elh  tr. 
.'»:9.  s;;v,  d  from  tr.  ||  :i:3?.  on  the  vessels  of  ?r. 
13:11).  give  place  lo  tr.  ||  13:1.  toe\ecnte  ir.  on 
l3;o.  not  only  for  tr.  leit  l|  (Ja.  .1:31).  tr.  :trife 
F,p.  3:3.  children  of  tr.  \\  4:9  1.  sun  down  on  tr. 
4:31.  let  all  ,/'.  anjer  ||  .'>:!;.  tr.  of  (.•od  nmielh 
(J:4.  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  lo  tr. 
Tol.  3:ii.  jr.  of  viod  coiiielji  ||  8.  anepr,  tr.  ni;dice 
1  'Ml.  1:1.).  delivered  iis  I'inni  llie  tr.  lo  come 
3:  If),  tr.  is  come  ||  .'»:9.  not  appointed  us  to  tr. 
1  Ti.  2.8.  lining  lip  holy  hands  withonl  tr. 
Ke.  4:3.  sworn  in  my  tr.  ||  11:27.  re.  of  the  king 
Ja.  I:l!t.  slow  to  tp.  ||  30. ',r.  of  man  worketll 
lie.  C:lli.  :,-.  of  the  I.aml.  ||  17.  the  day  of  his  tr.. 
11:1:-.  thy  tr.  is  come,  and  lime  of  the  dead 
13.13.  havini;  ereat  tr.  jl  14:8.  wine  of  tr.  18:3. 
14:111.  win;of  the  jc.  of  Ood,  111.  |  li;:IO. 
15:1.  filled  up  the  tr.  or(;od,  7.  |  U\:\.  \  lil.l.'i. 
OVr  KlNDl.Kl),  t['rtith  rf  Ihr  LoRo, 
VVRA'i  IIS,  .«.  3Co.  13:30.  I  fe:ir  lest  there  hem. 
WHATIIFIII.,  rr.  Ps.  (;!1:34.  I'r.  I.-,:I8. 
WI!F.AT|],F.l),  II.  and  ,..  2C'h.  1:13.   I,a.  1:14. 
\VRI'.ATHi:\,  rr.   Fx.  38:14.  |  :ifl:l.-).  3  K.  iT,  17. 
WHEATIIS,  .-■.  1  K.  7:17.  3  011.4:13,1,3. 
WUKST,  ij.  Ev,  23:3.  to  to.  jiidcnienl,  (!. 
r,s.  ,5',:5,  /'■,iiiy  words  ||2  Pe.3:l(;.  iinslaMe,  r. 
WKESTEl),  INC.ji.  Ez.  9:|fl.  Ha.  I:H. 
WPiE-Tl.E,  11,  Ep.  0:13,  tr.  nol  acain-^l  He  li 
WI<K:^TLEn,  p,  He,  31:8,  |  33:34,a.-|, 
\\'lti:rciIF.n,a,  Rii.  7:91,  Ue,  3:17. 
WRETCIIED.VE,??,.-.  No,  11:1,1.  nolscemvi". 
WRING,  ED.  Le,  1:15,  .liid.  0:38.   Ps.  7.'.:.^'. 
\VRI.\GER,  ,<.  Is.  I(i:t4.  the  tr.  is  .at  an  end 
WRr.VGI.VG,;!.  Pr,  30:33,  tr.  of  the  nose 
WRINKLE,  .•.-,  Fp,  5:37,  not  havillflspot  or  tr. 
WRI.NKLES,...  ,11.,  ||-;S,  hist  filled  mewilh 
WRITE,  r.  Ex,  17:14,  ic,  this  fi.ra  menmrial 
31:1,  I  will  tr.  upon  Ih  sp  tahles.  De,  10:3. 
37,  Ijord  saUI  to  Moses,  tr.  llio:i  these  words 
Xil,  5:93,  tr.  curses  jj  17:3,  tr.  name  mi  lod,  3, 
D:',  0:9,  7r.  them  on  posts  of  tliv  house,  11:30. 
17:18.  he  shall  tr.  liiin  a  ropy  of  this  law 
24:1.  tr.  hira  hill  of  divor,  eiiient,  .Mk,  10.4, 
97:,3,  IP,  this  law,  8.  ||  31:19.  le.  ye  this  sons 
9  Ch.  30:23.  did  l-ai:ili  tr.  ||  Ezr,  5:10,  tr.  names 
Ne,  !I:3.<1.  covenant,  tr.  it  ||  Est,  8:8.  tr.  for  .lews 
Pr.  .1:3.  ,./■.  them  on  tahle  of  thy  heart,  7:3. 
Is.  8:1,  IC,  in  roll  jj  10:1,  that  tr.  prievonsness 
10:19,  child  mav  i».  J|  30:8,  tr.  it  l.efi.re  them 
,Ier,  92:30.  .snilh'tlie  L,  tr.  ye  this  man  childless 
30:3.  tr.  the  words  I  have  spoken,  31!:3,17,^'8. 
31:33,  I  will  tr.  it  in  tlieir  hearts,  lie,  8:10. 
Ez.  34:3.  name  of  llie  day  ||  37:10.  ic.  on  slicks 
43:11,  IP,  il  in  their  S't'lil  ||  Ila,  3:3,  ir.  vision 
Lm.  1:3,  it  seemed  ;.'ood  lo  tr.  lothee  in  order 
II'iiO,  take  Ihy  Mil  and  n,  fifty  ||7,  ip.  fiuirscore 
Jn.  1:45  have  fitiind  himofwliom  .Mosesdid  tp. 
19:31.  IP.  not,  The  Kinc  of  the  Ji'ws,  hut  that 
Ac,  15:30,  t!.:it  we  ip,  ||  -75:3-:,  somewhat  to  tr. 
I  t'o.  4:14.  I  IP.  not  these  tilings  to  shame  you 
1 1:37,  th  11";  I  tr.  are  coinlnandmenls  of  Lord 
3  Co,  1:13,  we  ip.  none  other  |[ 9:9.  end  did  I  ip. 
9^1.  for  it  is  sriperllnoiis  fiir  iiie  lo  ip.  lo  yon 
13:3.  I  ir,  lo  them  ||  10,  I  -p,  Iliese  thiiics,  heing 
Ga,  1:30,  things  1  ip,  ||  Phil,  3:1,  lo  tr.  same  th. 

1  Th.  4.9.  \t  need  not  that  I  tr.  to  von,  5:1. 

3  Th.  3:17,' so  I  tr.  ||  1  Ti,  3:14,  these  tilings  I  ip, 
lie,  10:10.  and  in  their  minds  will  I  tr.  them 

2  Pe.  3:1.  I  now  tr.  unto  yon,  1  Jn.9:l. 

1  Jn.  1:4.  theselhitics  IP,  we  toyoii  thatyourjoy 
3:7,  I  IP,  no  new  comniandment  niito  you,  8. 
13,  I  IP,  unto  von,  little  t  hildreii  ||  13",  fathers 

3  Jn,  1},  many  things  lo  ir,  ||  3  Jn,  13.  I'll  not  ip, 
III,  3,  to  tr.  of  the  common  snlvjilion.  it  ivas 
Re,  I;1I,  IP,  in  a  book,  19,  ||  3:1.  tr.  llieselhiogs 

3:8.  to  Smyrna  ip.  ||  ]9.  Per^amos  |l  18.  Thvatiia 
3:1.  in  Snrdis  ip.  ||  7,  Phil.adelphia  ||I4,I.andicea 
13,  I'll  IP,  on  him  the  name  of  my  God,  I'll  ip, 
10:4,  ahoiiltoip,  II  14:13,  ip,  blessed  are  the  dead 
19:9,  IP,  blessed  arelhey  callial  to  marriage  snji. 


WHO 

lle.31:,5.  ip.for  these  words  are  lri:c  and  faithful 

Srr  B.iuK, 
WRriKR,.»,  Jinl,  ,5:14,  handle  pen  of  !he  tp. 

',"■"..'■.•,'.•'""  "'"''  "■'"'>■  '"■  li  •••'■•'■'.a.  "••'»  inkhorn 
>%  III  1  L.S  1  ,  e.  Jh.  l3:-ill.  thou  ip.  bitter  tilings 
l-.z.  .37:21.  the  slicks  ivhrieon  llmu  rr.  shall  he 
\N  Rl'l'l-nil,  I.,  Ps.  87:0,  count  ivlicii  he  ip,  on 
WRITI.NG,    E\,  33:111.  ip,  was  llie  ip,  of  God 

39:311,  ivrote  on  |il,ile  i.f  th-  holv  i  row  n  a  ic. 
I>e,  10:4.  first  .p.||  31:34.  end  ofip,  the  haw 

1  <'li.  28:19.  the  L,  made  me  understaml  in  ip. 

2  Ch.  2:1 1,  answered  in  tr.  ||  ilil-J.  came  a  ip. 
:m.I.  IP.  of  I'avldl,  311:33.  piil  il  in  ip.  ]'.„.  I;I. 

Ezr.  4:7.  ip.  of  letter  WA-i  in  the  Syrian  longiip 

IM,  1:.2.  according  In  Ihe  ip.  3:13.  |  S:9.  |  >l:->7. 
3:14.  copy  oflbc  ic.  4:8.  ||  8:f.  for  Ih.- ic.  sealed 

Is.  38:9.  IC,  of  lle/ekiah  ||  Ez,  13:9.  o-.  ofllnii.se 

la.  .5:7.  reail  this  ip.  I'  8.  conid  not  read  the  ir. 

111.  if  Ihoii  can,  I  re.id  the  tr.  ||  17.  I  will  tend  ir. 

0:8,  s  gii  llie  IP.  9.  II 10,  k  new  the  ip,  was  signed 

Jlal,  ,5:31.  give  licra  IP,  of  divorcement,  19:7. 
Jn,  19:19,  tr.  was,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  King  of 
CmI,  3:14,  blotting  out  the  hand  ip.  ori.rdinanres 

WRIT1,\;;H,  .,,  Jn,  .",:47.  bilieie  net  liw  ip. 

WRITING  7ViWp.  .s.   Lu.  I:  3,  asked  for  a  ip,- 

WIIITTF.N.  ,,,   |;.x,  ■.i-|:|.j.  whiili  I  have  ic. 

31:|.-<.  IP.  wilh  Ihe  fingenif  (;od.  Dp.  9:10. 

33:15.  IP.  ou  liolh  sides  II  .33.  book  lliou  hasl  ip. 

Nil.  ll;3i:.aiid  tliev  weieoflheiii  Ibat  were  ic. 
Jos.  1:8.  all  that  was  ip.  ||  I  K.21:ll.a3il  waaip. 
2  K.  23:13,  to  do  all  that  which  is  ip.  concerning 

I  Ch.  4:41.  IP.  by  name  ||3Ch.  13:39.  ip.  in  story 
9  Ch.  30:5.  a.s  it  is  ip.  ||  18.  than  il  was  tr.  but 

:H:33.  IP.  in  the  visum  ||  33:19.  ip.  in  sayings 

35:2,1,  I  eholil,  tiley  are  ip,  in  llie  Lameiilalinns 
Ezr,  f,:3,  a  record  thus  ic,  |!  8:34,  weigblwasic. 
Ne,  6:0,  wheiein  was  ip,  ||  7:5,  found  ip.  there 

8:15.  .as  it  is  IP,  II  13:1,  therein  was  found  ir. 
Est,  1:19.  lei  il  be  ip.  3:9.  ||  3:13.  there  iv.as  ip. 

0:3   found  ir.  ||  8:5.  ip.  lo  reverse  ||8.  il  is  ip. 
9,  IP,  according  ||  9:9:1,  as  .Mordecai  had  ip. 
Jli.  19:23,  O  that  my  words  were  now  ip.  3l:a5. 
Ps,  •10:7,  in  volume  it  is  ;r.  of  loe,  He.  10:7. 
.1  9;::8,  let  tlleni  nut  he  tr.  wth  Ihe  righteous 

10i:!8,  r,  for  gineralion  )|  I39:li:,  members  ir. 

149:9.  to  eveinle  upon  them  Ihe  judgment  ip. 
Pr,  39:30,  I  ave  I  nol  tr.  e.vcelleuttli  ngs 
Ec,  19:10,  that  which  was  ip,  was  upright 
Is,  4:3,  IP,  among  living  [|  i;5:0,  ip.  befiire  me 
Jer.  17:1.  IP.  with  a  |.en  of  iron  ||  13,  ip,  in  eaith 

3::;0.  IP,  from  my  inniilh  ||  :.'9.  why  hast  thou  ip. 

45:1,  ll:id  ictliese  words  ||  51  ;(0,  ip,againsl  IJab. 
Ez,  3:10,  IP.  within  11  1,!.9.  nor  fhail  they  be  ir. 
Da.  5:54.  writing  ip.;5.  ||  9:11.  cnr  e  ip.  ||  19:1. 
Ho.  8:13.  I  have  tr.  ibe  gre;it  things  of  my  law 
i\Ia.  3:10.  a  hook  of  rrmenil  nmce  was  w.  for 
.Mat.  9:5.  Ibiis  it  is  tr.  by  prophets,  Lli.  94:40. 

4:4.  it  is  tr.  11:10.  |  2i;:34,3l,    Mk.  1:3,  |  9:13. 
14:31,37.  Lu.  2:23,  |  4:4,8.  |  7:37.  Ilo.  11:8.  | 
19:19.  |14:11.  |  1.5:3.1  Co.  1:3!.  j  15:15.  2  Co, 
4:13,  Ga,  3:10,13,  I  Pe.  1:10. 

27:37.  his  accus:ilion  :p,    Mk,  15:96. 
Ln.  4:17.  be  found  the  place  where  il  was  ip. 

]0,2'),  rejoirc  thai  voiir  names  are  ip,  in  heaven 

20.  what  is  IP.  in  law  ||  18.31.  all  th.  ip.  21:22. 

22:37.Jbis  thai  is  ip.  miiM  ||  94:40.  thus  it  is  le. 
Jn.9:I^.  reineinberetl  il  was  ip.  |1  0:31.  as  ilis  m. 

(■>:45.  IP.  in  the  prophets  ||  10:34.  is  il  nol  to. 

13:10.  lliese  were  ip.  ||  15:35.  ic.  in  their  law 

19:20.  II).  in  llehrelv  ||22.  what  I've  tp.  I've  lo. 

30:31.  but  ihe.se  are  ip.  ||  21:95.  if  should  here. 
Ac.  1:30.  tr.  in  psalms  ||  13:29,  fulfilled  all  w. 

15:15,  as  it  is  tr,  II  21:95,  ip.  and  concluded 

2;t:5,  for  it  is  ip,  ff  34:14,  things  ip,  in  the  law 
Ro,  3:15.  la\v  IP,  in  their  hearts  ||  34,  as  il  is  ip. 

3:4,  as  il  is  ip,  10,  |  4:17,  |  8:30, 1  9:13,  |  11:8,90. 
I  13:19.  I  I5:3,9,?;l.  1  Co.  1:31  |  10:7.  2  Co. 
4:13.  I  t-.\f>.  I  9:9. 

4:3;l.  not  tr.  for  Ills  sake  ||  15:4.  ir.  aforetime 

15:15.  tr.  the  more  boldly  to  von,  in  some  sort 

1  Co,  4:0,  above  that  wli,  is  r,  ||  .1:1 1,  I  have  ir. 
9:10.  no  doiihl,  this  is  ip,  ||  15,  nor  l-ave  I  ip. 
10:11,  tr.  for  our  admonition  II  15:54.  saying  ip. 

2  Co.  3:2.  are  our  epis.  ir.  ||  3,  ip.  not  xvith  ink 
7,  IP,  in  stones  ||  Ga,  4:33,  tr.  that  Abraham 

Ga,  4:37,  IP,  rejoice  thou  II  C:l  I.  IP,  to  you  with 
Pliile,  19.  1  Paul  have  ip,  with  my  own  hand 
He,  13:33.  tr.  in  heaven  ||  13:93. 1'veiP.  a  letter 
1  Pe.  ,1:13,  IP.  briefly  ||  2  Pe.  3:1.1.  as  Paul  hath 
1  Jn.  3:1  I.  IP.  to  yon,  fathers,  31,30.  |  .5:13. 
Rp.  1:3.  things  wh.  are  ic.  ||3:17.  new  name  re. 
13:8.  i.vhose  names  were  not  ip.  in  book,  17:8. 
14:1.  Falher's  name  ip.  ||  17:5.  was  a  name  v, 
19:12.  he  had  a  name  ip.  on  his  thigh,  1':, 
39.15.  not  found  ip.||  21:13,  names  ip,  thereon 
See  R"OK,  Chfumi  le,  Iinw, 
.«<  il  ts  WRITTEN  III  Ihr  t,titi!  ttf  Mit.trs. 
Jos,  8:31.   I  K.  2:3.  2  Ch.  23:18.  |  2.5:4.  |  31:3.  | 
3.5:13.  Ezr.  3:2,4.  |  0:18.   Ne.  8:15.  |  10:34,30. 
Da.  9:13.  Lu.  24:44. 
WRO.VG,  .s.  Ge.  10:.1.  Parai  said,  SIv  ip.  be  on 
Ex.  2:1.3.  that  did  the  tr.  \\  De.  19:10.' testify  i.p. 
Jiid.  11:37.  do!l  me  ip.||l  Ch.  12:17.  there  is  no  ip. 
1  Ch.  I0.31.siiir.  iioiiiaiilodolhem  ip.Ps. 105:14. 
Est.  1:10.  IP.  to  the  king  |!  Jb.  19:7.  I  cry  out  of  ip. 
Jer.  29:3.  do  no  ip.  ||  13.  I.uildelh  chamh.  by  ip. 
La.  5:59.  seen  my  ip.  ||  lln.  1:4.  w.  judgment 
Mai.  30:13.  1  do  thee  no  ip.  ||  Ac.  7:34.  sutTer  w 
Ac.  7:3:).  why  do  ye  ip.  07.  ||  18:14,  matter  of  ip, 

278 


VEA 


VU'^ 


V()U 


Ac.OO:li>.  Paul  siiiil,  To llie  Jews  I've  .lone  no  tr. 

1  Co.  li;7.  wliy  ilo  ><■  not  ralliir  take  tr.l  H. 

2  Co.  7:l.i.  tli:'it  snlf.  ir.  j|  ll-.VX  forgive  llils  rr. 
Col.  ^lOTi.  he  that  <lolh  (r.  slmll  rctrive  lor  the  k*. 
WIMNCKl),  p.  '^Co.lvi.  IMiilc.  IS. 
\VIUiN(;i;Tli,  r.  l*r.  8:3(>.  ir.  his  own  soni 
WKo.NCKCtJ.Y,  atl.  J!».01:'j;.  ye  if.  imiigino 
I's.  ;i."i; !'-».  If.  rejiHce  ||  U8:  Ht.  that  I'mte  nie  w. 

t.*J:l.  mine  oiiL'inie^  tr.  ||  111>:C>6.  (H-rsec.  inu  ir. 
K/..  •^J::?,*.  opiiresaetl  tr.  \\  I  l*e.  'i-AO.  anlfLT.  ir. 
WROTK.  Kx.-JI:4.  Miises  f.-.ull  words, l)e.;Jl:9. 

3t:0*?.  Lord  .r.  on  tiiblts,  [V.  4:i;i.  |  5:-ii.  |  10:1. 
1)e.  iUv^i.  K.  this  sonr;  ||  Jiis.  8::U.  Joslina  ir. 
Joj.  2-l:-ii'>.  Jo^^tin.i  IT.  these  words  in  u  hook 
1  S.  10:-S.t"aiinn'l  tr.  ||JS.  11:14.  David,  ]j. 
I  K.  'Jhe.  Jexehel  tr.  i|  *,'  K.  10:1.  Jehn  ir.  ll. 
I  Ch.  '21:t;.  Shiinniah  H  'J  fh.  :it:l.  lit/.ekiah 
S  Ch.  3M7.  £3entiac.  tr.  lorml  on  Ood  tif  Israel 
t^/.r.  4:1).  ir.  n<!.iin>t  Jtidnh  and  ||  8.  Itehmri  ir.  *J. 
K-it.,  8:5.  Ililiiian  ir.\\  10.  iSIurdec.ii  ir.  *i:-JO,'Jil. 
Jcr.  :iti:4.  ilnrnrh  ir.  ||  .^lit'.O.  Jere.  ir.  in  a  book 
H.I.  5:5.  IT.  on  the  wall  |t  i!:23.  Dunns  ;r.  to  all 

7:1.  tr.  the  dri-ain,  and  lold  snm  ol'thr  iiiatlcr:; 
Mk.  lO:.^.  .M(wc,-i  t.  to  yon,  10:19.  Lu.'i;):'id. 
Ln.  1:G3.  Zai  h  iriai  tn.  saying, Mis  name  (s  John 
Jn.o:li>.  Moses  tr.  ofine)!  8:t;.  Jesus  ir.  8. 

19:19.  IMuto  If.  ti*2i:'Jl.  John  if.  these  things 
Ac.  1.5:23.  the  apostles  ip.  ||  18:-27.  hreihien  ir. 

2;J:*i5.  Lysias  tr.  ||  Ro    hK'12.  1  lerlni:;  ir.  lliis 

1  Co.  5:9.  I  If.  in  an  epistle,  -2  Co.  2:3,4.  I  7:12. 

Kp.  3:3.     I'hilt!.  '21. 

7:1.  tilings  ye  ir.  II -2  Jn.  .5.  not  as  tlioiiL'li  1  >r. 

3  Jn.  9.  I  If.  to  the  clHircIi,  biil  Di'itreplie-^ 
WROTH,  ft.  Gc.  4:.i.  Cain  was  very  u:  (I. 

31:3i).Jarob  was  rr.  |l  31:7.  Jacob's  suns  w/rc  >r. 

40:0.  riiaraoh  was  rr.  with  two  otiicers,  41:10. 
j-:x.  16:00.  .Moses  was  ir.   Nn.  10:15.  |  31:14. 
Nil.  It»:20.  Wilt  thou  be  j.-.  with  all  the  confirej.'. 
I>e.  1:34.  the  Lord  was  if .  3:0.1.  I  9:19.  2  S.  00:8. 
0  Ch.  08:9.  Ps.  18:7.  |  78:01,5  »,Ly. 

1  S.  18:8.  irani  was  to.  00:7.  ||  29:4.  princes 

2  S.  3:8.  .Abiier  was  w.\l  13:01.  David  was  w. 
2  K.  5:1 1.  Xaaman  ||  13:19.  (he  man  of  God 

0  Ch.  115:10.  Asa  was  ir.  [j  00:19.  U/.aiah  was  ir. 
Ne.  4:1.  Sanballat,  7.  ||  Est.  1:19.  Ahasuenis 
Est.  0:01.  D'ifthan  ||  Ps.  89:38.  thud  ha^J|  b  eii  ir. 
Is.  OS;01.  he  shall  be  ir.  ||  47:t>.  I  was  ic.  with 

51:9.  not  be  if.  with  Iheo  |[  57:10.  nor  Ik-  w. 

57:17.  for  iniquity  of  his  rnvetonsness  wa-i  ir. 

04:5.  tlioii  art  if.  ||  9.  be  not  if.  very  •^on-,  (J  L. 
Jer.  37:15.  princes  wen":  if.  jj  La.  5:90.  in.  :ig.  us 
Mat.  0:111.  JitTod  was  jr.  |j  18:34.  hlsjord  was  jf . 

0-3;7.  kinp  was  :r.  |l  Ke.  10:17.  dragon  was  w. 
WROCCHT,  ir.  and  p.  Qe.  34:7.  w.  OiIIv  in  Isr. 
Ktc.  iO:0.  \vh;it  tliini:s  I  have  „■.  in  Eiryjit 

30:1.  then  ir.  Be/.alcrl  and  Aliolial»,  1.  |  :i't:i;. 
7>e.  0  (:10.  in,  cnnCuSfOi  ||  .\ii.  0;i:03.  haih  G.  jr. 
l)e.  17:0.  tf.  w  t.  kedness,  0  K.  01:0.  0  Ch.  33:U. 

92:01.  (f.  folly  in  Israel,  Jos.  7:15.  Jiid.  00:10. 

31:18.  evils  th;'y  if.  ||  Ru.  0:19.  ir.  to-day 

1  S.  0:0.  Ij<>rd  had  in.  Wonderfully  anitiiigthcni 
11:13.  If.  9:ilv.itioi).  P.L.'i.  (I  I4:4.'>.  w.  with  God 

2  P,  18:13.  If,  r.ilsehood  j|  0:t:10.  victory,  10. 

]  K.  5:10.  rule<l  oVcr  t*ie  p<Tople  that  w.  9:03. 
lii:'s}0.  treason  he  ff.{|  0.'k  Oinri  if.  evil  in 

1  Ch.  4:01.  If.  fine  Imc:i  ||0Ch.3;I4  ihernbini^ 
Q  Ch.  04:12.  »f.  ir.«i  H  13.  w.  the  Work,  34:iit. 
Ne.  -4:10.  half  of  my  servants  jf.  in  thr  \\<irk 
Jb.  10:9.  h  ind  of  L.  hath  ir.  \\  30:0:i.  if.  iiii<i my 
Vs.  31:19.  which  thoti  ha^t  ir.  \\  mv2^.  tr.  for  ns 

78:43.  If.  sipns  ||  Ec.  0:11.  my  hands  hait  ir. 
Is.  96:10.  If.  all  our  works  jj  18.  not  -f.  any  deliv. 

41:4.  who  hath  ir.  and  done  it.'  I  the  Lord 
Jer.  11:15.  If.  lewdness  ||  18:3.  ir.  on  whi.els 
Ez.9f):9.  I  re.  for  my  name's  sake,  14,90,44. 

09:00.  ir.  for  me  ||  Da.  4:0.  wonders  God  ic. 
Jon.  1:11.  sea  ir.  ||  Zph.9:3.  :f.  his  judi;inrnt 
Mat.  OtJ:I0.  if.  but  one  hour||  06:10.  she  hath 
Ac.  15:10.  what  wonders  God  had  tr.  01:19. 

18:3.  Paul  If.  11  19:11.  if.  miracles  by  r.ml 
Ro.  7:3.  Tf.  conrnpiscence  ||  15:13.  not  "■.  by  me 

2  Co.  5:5.  If.  lis  for  same  ii  7:11.  careful  n.  if. 
Ga.  0:3.  If  in  Peterlj  V.p.  1:01.  ir.  in  Christ 
2Th.3:8.  te.  with  Ub..r|i  He.  11:33.  ,r.  ri:;ht. 
Ja.  2:9-3.  seest  how  faith  -f.  with  his  works 

1  Pe.4:3.  to  have  if.  the  will  of  the  Gentiles 
9Jn.8.  lose  nittthos  ■  thiNi:^  which  we  have 'f. 
Re.  19:00.  false  projihets  thnt  if.  miracles  heforo 
WROIGMT,  ipoAAire'ti.)   \u.  31:51.  tr.  jewels 
I)e.  n:14.  thal.^'ich  abomination  is  ir.  17:4. 
01:3.  he  for  not  ir.  \\  I  K.  7:0-'.  sea  was  tc. 
1  Ch.  02:0.  tr.  .-tones  ||  Ne.  6:10.  if.  of  our  God 
P^.  4.'i:l3.  of  If.  ^old  ||  139:1.5.  cnrioiisly  ir. 
Ee   2:17.  work  v.  under  ihe  sun  is  gn'evuns 
Mat  14:12.  nit<;hlv  works  tr.  by  him,  Mk.  6:0. 
Jn.  3:0L  .f .  of  God  ||  19:f03.  coat  :r.  frr.iii  top 
.\c..5:17.  wonders  IT.  ||  0  tTo.  IO:IO,'f.arnon(;  yon 
\VR'H'';ilTE.ST,  r.  Rn.0:l9,  where  ir.  thou 
WRING,  p.   Ije.  l:I;->.  blood  be  v.  out,  5:!!, 
P-,  73:10.  full  rup  arc  to    \\  Is.  51:17.  tr.  dreg*t 


YARN,  .V.  1  K.  10:08.  linen  v.  2  Ch.  1:16. 
YEA,  ad.  Ge.  3:1.  y.  lialhG.  «aid,  Ye  shall 
Mat.  Ti-.Tt.  lei  cnnver-iation  be  7.  Ja.  5:19. 
9:08.  they  said  iiiiiohim,  v-  Lord,  13:51. 
Ac.  5:8.  said,  y.  fur  bo  much  \\  23:07.  he  flaid,  y. 


OCo. 1:18. was  not  i/.  and  nay  ||  00.  «.  ami  amen 
Phil.  1:18.  y.  ami  will  rejoiie  [1  3:8'.  i/.  I  count 
9Ti.3:10.  I/,  aihlall  th:ii  will  liv.' niidlv  in  Cli- 
YE.\R,6-.0e.  17:01. set  lime, in  tlien<-\ti/. 

OOtlO.  the  same  y,  ||  17:17.  with  bread  that  i/. 
V.\.  10:9   first  month  of  l^  ||  0:):14.  le:ist  in  the  y. 

•KV.M.  three  times  in  the  1/.  3I:0;(.     Oe.  10:li> 

29.  I  will  nut  drive  them  out  in  one  y.  lesl 
\je.  16:34.  to  make  nn  atonement  onre  a  >i. 

05:5.  it  is  a  ii.ofrest  ||  09.  redeem  it  w  lihiii  a  1,'. 
.\n.9:'il.  a  jf."cloud  tarried  ||  14:31.  dny  for  wy. 
He.  15:9.  y.  of  releasti  is  ||0ii:10. 1/.  ortiihing 
Jos.  5:10.  did  eat  that  v.  ||  Jud.  lOi^'.ihui  >i- 
Jud.  11:40.  four  days  in  a  y.  ||  17:1m.  by  tliu  «. 
1  S.07:7.  David  dwelt  a  i/.and  f-iur  uuuillis 
OS.  11:1.  (/.  was  e.xpired  ||  It. 01.  y.  mhI  pulled 
1  K.  9:05. ;i  tinie.t  ii)  a  if.  ||  10:11.  '^old  in  one  y. 
0  K.  19:0'.l.cal  this  y.  such  iliiiiKs,  U.  37.30. 
0  Ch.  97:5.  >anie  i/."||  I-M.  9.07. 0  days  every  y. 
Ps.  05:11.  rrowne^ttlie  i/.  Willi  lliy  iru  nlmiss 
Is.  0:1.  in  the  V.  14:08.  ||'01:lll.  wiiliii:  a«.  all 

til:0.  the  acceptable  «.  of  the  I.oid,  l.u.  I.KI. 

ti3:l.  and  the  i/.  of  my  redt'emed  is  come 
Jer.  11:03.  I/,  oftheirvi.-ilalion,  03:10.  |  4.-:ll. 

17:S.  in  p.of  droiii;hl||  08:10.  this  y.  shall  die 

51:40.  a  rumor  shall  both  come  one  y.  and  afi^r 
Kz.  4:11.  each  day  for  a  y.  \\  I-j:!?.  //.  nf  Ml  eily 
Mi.  0:0.  shall  1  come  with  c;'.lves  of  a  y.  i.td 
Ln.0:41.w«nt  every  y.  ||  13:"^.  alone  this  /'.  :il'0 
Jn.  11:49.  Iicm::  high-piiest  that  1/.  51.  |  18:13. 
Ar.  11:00,  a  whole  ;/.  ||  !o:ll.a  y   a!  Co-hith 

0  i.'o.8:10.  forward  a  y.  af(o  ||  9:0,  read)'  a  ij.  ayo 
lie.  9;7.  in  once  a  y.  05.  ||  10:3.  of  sins  every  y. 

J  a.  4:13.  continue  a  i/.J|  Re.  9:15.  and  a  y. 
YEARS,  .v-.Ge.  1:14.  for  seasons,  days  and  y. 
2.x7.  I/,  of  .Abraham  ||  17:9.  y.  of  my  life  been 
I^.  2.>;15.  nccordins  to  y.  I0,50,.5O.  |  07:18. 
De.  30:7.  consider  the  i/.  jj  Jos.  13:1.  stricken  in 

1  .<.  09:3.  D.  who  hath  been  with  inethcsc  1/. 

1  K.  1:1.  Nlru-ken  in  y.  ||  17:1.  norratii  Ihe>e 

2  Ch.  14:0.  no  war  those  y.  |}  18:0.  afler  certain 
Jb.  10:5.  y.  as  a  man's  days  ||  15:00.  y.  is  h'dden 

liV.OO.  when  a  fewy.||  30:7.  miiltiiiide  of  ». 

30:11. spend  T/.ln  pleasures  ||  OO.nor  i/.seai-ched 
F.-f.  31:10, 1/,  spent  with  sit'hingll  01:0.  prolong 

77:5. !/.  of  ancient  ||  10.  the  tf.  ol  Ihe  ri<:lit  hand 

7S::'>3.  their  y.  did  he  consume  in  trouble 

90: 1.  a  Ihinisand  u.  in  Ihy  si^'hl,  0  Pe.  3:8. 
9.  ^^penll  our  II.  as  a  tale  ||  10.  liaysof  luir  y. 
15.  acrnrii.  to  the  y.  wherein  we  have  seen 

I(tO:Ol.lhv  i/.arelliionglMiut  all  geneialioiis,07. 
Pr.  4:M.  y.  oftliy  life  >-h:ill  be  many, 9:11. 

5:9.  I/,  to  the  cruel  ||  10:07.  ?/.  of  Wicked  shoii. 
Kc.IO:!.  nor  y.  iUwv  nigli  ||  Is.  21:10,  y.  ofhirel. 
Is.  3-^:10.  residue  of  my  y.  \\  15.  y.  in  bitterness 
V.7..  4;5.  I/,  of  their  iniquity  ||  00:4.  to  thy  1/. 

:i8:8.  iii'laller  H.  II  Da.  9:9.  Ihe  nnmberof //. 
Da.  11:0.  end  if  ij.  \\  13.  come  after  certain  y. 
Jo.  0:9.  even  totjie  y.  of  many  'genrrations 

95.  1  will  restore  the  y.  tin-  locust  hath  eaten 
Ha.  3:0.  niid.-*!  of  I/.  ||M;i.  :t:4.  as  in  formet  »/. 
Ln.  1:7.  sirii  ken  in  w.  ||  (Ja.   1:10.  observfe  n. 
He.  1:10.  thy  1;,  not  fail  II  1 1:04.  was  come  to  y. 
Re.  00:0.  bound  ."-atan  a  thmisajid  y.  3,4,7. 
See  natneral  tdirds  in  thrir  places,  «•■  nuNDRi:D, 

Mamv.'Twu,  Thri:e,  &.C. 
YE\Rn/Vr  YEAR.    0  .'^.  01: 1.  famine 
\'y..\\\  b;  YKAR.     De.  M.0^>.  |  15:00.   1  f5.  1:7. 
I  K.   5:11.  1  10:05.      9  K.    17:4.     0  Ch.   9:04. 
Ne.  10:34,35.      He.  10:1. 
YEAR  ro  YEAR.    Ev.  13:10.      1  P.  0:19.  |  7:16. 
9  Ch.  24:5.     Is.' 29:1.     7xli.  14:10. 

Spf  First,  Second,  Thiro,  &lq. 
YEARLY,  ad.  Le.  25:03.  as  a  ?/.  hired  servant 
Jud.  11:40.  went  I/,  to  lament"H2I:19.  feast  v. 
I  S.  1:3.  went  up  i,.  21.  [  0:19.  ||2n:6.  y.  aacri. 
Est.  9:01.  Tim\  the  fifteenth  dav  of  the  same  y. 
YRARN,  KD,  r.  Ge.  43:30.      1  K.  3.00. 
YELT,,  I'.  Jer.  51:38.  they  shall  y.  as  lions'  wh. 
YKLI.l'I).  /I.  Jer.  2:15.  ytiiiiig  lions  w.  on  him 
YELLOW,  a.  Le.  13:30.  if  ay.  haii-,30,30. 
Ps,  (8:1^.  her  feathers  rovered  with  v.  gold 
YESTERDAY,  .*.  Ge.  31;10.  not  to  him  as  y. 
Kx.  4:110.  not  eloquent  since  y.  ||  5:1 1.  task  y. 
Jos.  3:t4.  ye  have  not  p.ii^sed  Ibis  way  since  y. 

1  S.  90:07.  why  came  not  the  son  of  Jesse  y.  ? 

2  S.  15:00.  caniest  but  v.  |{  1  K.  9:00.  seen  y. 
Jb.  H:0.  we  are  hut  of  y.  ||  P.s.  90; !.  but  as  y. 
Is.  30:t33.  Tophet  is  ordained  from  y. 

Jn.  4:.52.  w.  at  se\enlh  hour  the  fever  left  him 
Ac.  7:08.  kill  me  as  thiui  didst  the  Egyptian  y. 
He.  13;:^.  ^t•'•^\'*  Christ  the  snme  v.  and  forever 
YE^'TLR\L;MT,*.  (;e.  I0;34.  I  31:09,40. 
YET  iv  a  ctiiijii'irtit  n  of  thr.  .-atnr  \i-riiificatiim  o-t 
th:.ii2h.  albeit,   .V<-.  ai  Is.  53:7.      Ez.  30:37. 
Ho.  7:9.      Sir-Ti.timr.<  it   nuUth    ihe  time  prcsfit, 
at  Jb.    1:10.      Kc.  1:3.      He.  7:10.     Thr  lime 
j-a-t,  ('.p.  40:03.     Dc.  20:4.     Tlie   future,  as 
Ps.  40;.5,11.     .Ion.  3:1.    Ha.  3:18.    Fit  a  short 
timr,  as  Jn.  7:33.  |  10:.^5,  Ac. 
YIELD,  r.  Ge.  4:10.  earth  not  henrefoith  y.  her 
49:00.  y.  royal  dainties  (|  Lc.  19:05.  may  if. 
\a:  9t>:4.  land  ^hall  y.  ||  00.  land  shall  not  v. 
0  Ch.  30:8.  but  i/.  yourselves  t.i  the  I^rd,  and 
Ps.  67:6.  earth  shall  y.  her  inorease,  (v>:19. 
107:37.  may  y.  fruits  ||  Pr.  7:21.  caused  to  y. 
Id.  5:10.  y.  one  bath  ||  Ho.  8:7.  t/.  no  meal 
Jo.  2:29.  y.  Iheir  slrenillh  ||  Ha. '3: 17.  not  y. 
Ac.  93:21.  but  do  not  thou  y.  unto  them,  fur 


Ro.li:13.  nor  1/.  ye  y.  ui  iiieniber>*  :ih  io-itriiincnlll 
Iti.  that  to  wlmm  ye  y.  >  otii.-il  vi  h  mi  van  is  to 

10.  y.  your  oi'  ttilier?)  sei  v:iiit-i  to  ritibleoiiKn. 
Ja.  3: 10.' no  Oiuntain  /.  s;.il  u  atc-i  and  tref^h 
YlELDI'ilJ, /'.  <;e.  ■I<i::i3.  .,.  up  iheghoyi,  anil 
Nil.  17:8.  y.  alnioniN  |i  Da.  3.;.'H.  y,  Iheir  bodies 
Mat.  07;.'»0.  and  ».  upihe  i;host,  Ac.  0:lu. 

Ito.  0:1(1.  a^  ye  have  y.  your  meniliers  servants 

■\IKLDKTli,  >-.  \e.';i:37.  y.  imich  ilicreasu 

.ll).Of:.'«.  If.  f.i..d  II  He.  10:11.  u.  [.eai  cable  iVuit 

YlELDlNi;,/'.  Ge.  l:II,lO,-,9.     Ec.  10:4. 
Srr.  EuriT. 

YOKE,  s.  is,  fl)  Crrniimiml,  Ac.  lot  10.  Ga.ri:!. 
(0)  Ti.rtutnicily  Di'.  08 1 48.  (3)  Cin7  xtifyro- 
ti.ni,  1  Tl.  0:1.  (1)  ^■(I./I(^  Ln.  1:11.  (5) 
Ji^HlicliveJnrodrprffit,  La.  3:07.  ('■)  Chris- 
tian, i.  e.  thr.  yoke  «/  C/oi-^i'..-  cnmuntuds  and 
priiviflnnr.^,  Mat.  11:00. 

Ge.  ;J7:  »'t.  Ihoii  >|i;iU  luenk  his  y.  Jer.  30:R. 

Le.  20:13.  broken  band-;  of  your  y.  1'.^.  34:07. 

Nil.  19:0.  never  c-ame  ;/.  De.01:3.      1  S.  0:7. 

De.  28: 18.  y.  of  iron  on  tliy  neck,  Jcr.  08:14. 

I  S.  11:7.  y.  ofoxen  |J  14:14.  y.  of  oxen  plottgh 

1  K.  l.;;4.  father  niadj  our  v.  grievous,  inaku 
l;i:l9.  I',  of  o.xen,  01.  Jb.  I'-M.  |  40:12. 

U.  9:l.l.iol;eu  y.  of  his  bi:rd^n,  10:97.  |  14:25. 

17:0.  heavily  laid  Hiy  y.  ||  .58:'*.  break  every  y. 
Jir.  0:00.  broken  Ihv  y-  5:.5.  |  28tO,4,l  1,12. 

31:18.  iinaci  iistenied  to  the  y.  \\  51:03.  br<  aky. 
La.  1:11.  li.e  11.  of  my  traii'^giepsions  is  bounil 

'.'..I'',.  <:ood  for  a  iikiii  lo  bear  the  if.  in  his  youth 
Ho.  11:1.  lake  olfn.  ||  i\n.  1:13.  break  hia  y. 
Mat.  11:09.  lake  my  y.  upon  you  ||  30.  my  y.  is 
Lii.  1 1.19.  five  «.  uf  oxen  J|  A* .  15:10.  put  a  y. 
<>a.5:l.  y.  of  l)onda^c  II  1   I'i.  0:1.  under  they, 
VOKLS,  X.  Jer.  27:2.  make  tliee  boiuls  and  y. 

08:13.  )/.  of  wood,  IJ.  of  lion  ||  Ez.  30:18.  break 
YOKKD,  /I.  2  Co.  0:14.  be  not  uiieiinaily  y. 
YOKE  Filhiip^  i\  Phil.  4:3.  true  ».- 
VONDF.K,  a.  Ge.  0:!;5.  go  ti.  and  worship 
Nil.  Il'::i7.  scatter  hrf  y.  ||0;{:I5.  meet  Lord  y. 

2  K.  4:0.1.  behold,  y.  is  that  t-hunamite 
Mat.  17:00.  rctiio\flo  if.  plate  || 20:30.  piay  y. 

YOC      ."■'cffthrr  iriiids 

YOt  US,  pro.  Ge.  45:00.  goitd  ofthe  land  is  y. 
De.  1 1:24.  shall  be  y.  |{  Jos.  2:14.  our  life  for  y. 
■!  rh.OO;  15. battle  is  not  u.\\  Jer.  5:19.  land  not  y. 
Lu.  (i:00.  tf.  is  the  kingdom  |l  Jn.  15:00.  keep  y. 

1  Co.  3;01."nll  things  aie  y.  20.  jj  8:9.  j  1(::18. 
2('o.  l0:l  1.  for  I  seek  not  if.  but  yon,  for  the 
YorNCT.v.  Ge.  31:38.  goats  not  cn^l  their  y. 

33:13.  flo<  ks  «  illi  u.  \\  Es.  03:0(^  not  cast  ti. 
Lo.  2'2;08.  not  kill  il  ami  lier  (/■  both  in  one  "day 
De.  20:0.  shall  not  take  Ihc  dam  u  ilh  the  y.  7. 

OHi.'itl.  hul  ^how  favor  to  y.  ||  30:1 1,  over  ller-y* 

2  ;<.  9:  i2.  a  it.  son  [[  I  Ch.  00:5.  my  son  is  y, 

2  Ch.  13:7,  V.  and  tender  ||  .'14:3.  Josiali,  while  y. 
Ps.  78:71.  ewes  great  with  y.  ||  84:3.  lay  her  y. 
Is.40:lL  >hall  gerilly  lead  lliose  thai  are  wiiljy. 
Jer.31:n.  //.  of  flock  ||  E/..  17:4.  ly.  twins,  20. 
Mk.7:-i''.  //.  daoyhler  II  Jn.  91:18.  wast  y. 
VorNG  Jjrf.v,  or  .'*s.vf.^■.     Is.  :i0:0,04. 
Jn.  1-':14.  when  he  fo  .nd  a  y.-sat  thereon 

Src  Hi  i.t,otK. 
YOUNG  BiiUvrks.     Nn.28:lL      Ezr.  0:9. 
YiJCXG  Calf.    Le.  9:2.  lake  thee  a  y.-  for 
Y<jrXG  Cfiif.     Is.  7:21.  nourish  a  y.- 
YOI'NG  Dntncduri's.      I  st.  8:10. 
YOUNG  EnuU:,.     pr.  30;  17.  y.-  shall  eat  it 
Y<.>UNG  Unrt.     .Song2;9,17.  |  8:14. 
YOUNG  Ohf.     De.  08:.57.     Zch.  11:16. 
YOUNG  One*.    De.20:6.    Jb.  38:41.  |3t»:3,4,l6, 

31.      Is.  11:7.     Ln.4;3. 
YOUNG  Piireon,  5.  Of.  15:9.     Le.  1:14.  j  5:7.  I 
10:0,8. 1  14:02,30.115:14,29.  Nu.OrJO.  Lu.a:24. 
YOUNG  Ravens.     Vs.  147:9,  food  lo  the  y.- 
YOUNG  Roe...     Song  4:5.  |  7:3. 
YOUNG  Fii -Tin.  Jud.  12:10.   1  K.I:9.  E8t.S:2,3. 
YOUNG  Umctnn.     Ps.  09:6.  like  a  y.- 
YOUNG  H;,mati.     Ru.  4:10.  of  this  i/.- 
YOCNG  H'ovitri.     Ti.  9:4.  may  teach  y.- to  lie 
YOUNGER,  a.  Ge.  9:04.  whaty.  sou  had  done 

19:31    and  Iht  first-born  said  to  the  y.  34. 

25:23.  Ihe  ehier shall  serve  they.  Ro.  9:10. 

27:15.  Rebekah  put  th;'iii  on  Jac<d>  her  y.  son 

09:10.  y.  was  Rachel  ||  ?8.  si-rvc  thee  for  the  y. 

43:09.  l^  brother  ||  48:19.  y.  biother  be  greater 
Jud.  \:i\\.  Caleb's  y.  brother  took  it,  3:9. 

1-1:0.  is  not  herw.  sister  fairer  tiian  ^lie,  take 
i  S.I4: 19.  f.was  Miihal  |[  I  Cli.24:31.  v.brellireii 
Jb.  30:1.  „.  than  I  ||  E/,.  li;;IO,  y  wislcr,  01. 
Lu.  15:10.  y.  said,  Kalher.  give  me  tlie  portion 

Ori:?!!.  hf  that  is  greatest,  U  t  Irm  be  as  the  y. 
1  Ti.5:I.  entreat  y.  men  1|  2.  y.  women  as  sisi. 

11.  the  y. Widows  refuse  ||  14.  y. women  marry 
I  Pe.  5:5.  tikewi-eye  v.  sfibniil  loihe  elder 
YOl'NGES'i',  n.  Ge.  40:13.  y.  islh^sday,  ;t9. 

15.  except  your  y.  br-ther  come,  20.  [  44:23. 

44:0.  put  silver  cop  in  sack's  nioiilh  of y.  10. 
Jos.  6:20.  in  his  y.  son  set  up  gates,  I  K.  16:34. 
Jud.  9:5.  yet  Jolhani  Ihe  y.  son  was  left 
1  .'^.  10:11.  remains  the  y.  II  17:4.  David  wasy. 
9Ch.  21:17.  Jehonhazw.  ||  20:1 .  Ahnz;ah  hiay. 
YOUTH,  .V.  Ge.  8:91.  heart  is  evil  from  his  y. 

43:33.  according  to  his  y.  ||  40:34,  from  our  y. 
Le.  22:13.  as  in  hery.  j|  Nn.  30:3.  in  her  y. 
Jud.  8:20.  y.  drew  notliis  sword,  because  a  y. 
1  P.  17:33.  but  a  y.  he  a  man  of  war  from  hiay. 
40.  he  was  but  a  y.  ||  .55.  w  ho>e  son  Is  this  y. 

■  279 


iiKA 


ZIN 


iiiUZ 


fi  S.  19:7.  the  evil  llmt  hcCuU  thee  fnnii  thy  y. 
1  K.  16A2.  but  1 1'citr  the  Lord  Iruin  my  ij.' 
JU.  i\i:-iii.  iiii(|uiiie^uf  my  y.  ||  'JU.Il.  sm  ut'i/. 

•J9:4.  in  ilio  days  of  my  »/.  ||  'M-.U.  y.  imsli 

8I:1{:;.  iVoiii  my  y.  ||  ^.t:'^^.  let.  tu  d.'iy->  ol  his  y. 

Uo:ll.  hyiiocntei^  die  in  (/.  Ihcirlifc  ta  iincleuii 
}'6.  '^-.l.  reiiieiiiljer  not  the  ^iii^  ufmy  y.  nor 

71:.).  trust  frum  my  ||  11.  taught  mc  Iruiii  my  y. 

68:15.  ulfiiiied  t'luiii  my  y.  ||  b9:-l^.  duys  of  y. 

JU.t:5.  tliy  !/.  15  teuewed  ||  110:3.  dewul'tliy  y. 

l-:i7: 1,  tliililrfcii  of  j/.||  l-jy:i.altticled  iVom  my  y. 

l-lt:l:i.  s  US  be  :is  )>liiiiid  giuvvn  u;i  in  their  y. 
rr.%JT.  guide  ut'her  y.  ||  5.16.  wil'e  ol' ttiy  y. 
He.  11:9.  rejuice,  U  youiiy  imin,  in  thy  y.  and 

10.  chiidhu.id  and  y.  ||  i'J:l.  in  diiy;!  of  thy  y. 
!■*.  -ITrl-J.  wher.iii  luisl  l.iljurcd  iVmii  thy  y.  15. 

51: 1.  shame  ol'lhy  ij.  ||  t).  ah  u  wile  o(  y.  when 
Jer.  '2:'J.  kiitdiifss  ut'thy  ||  >i:(.  guide  uf  my  y. 

a::i4.  devoured  labor  of  our  falhi-rsfrom  oury. 
*J5.  from  our  (^ sinned  || '2'J:-JI.  maiinerfrom  f/. 

3i:iy.  reproach  of  my  y.  \\'6-2:'M.e\il  from  th'.ir 

48:11.  alea^e  from  Ins  y,  ||  Lu.;i:->7.  >uke  in  y. 
£z. -1:1-1.  suul  iiuibeen  polluted  frum  my  y. 

lo:22.  Hut  rem   iiilicred  days  uf  thy  y.  4:i,l>0. 

^:'J.  they  committed  vvlioiedmns  in  ilieir  y.  8. 
19.  Ciill  tu  rememhmiice  the  days  uf  lier  y.'2U 
Jlo.  'J:  15-  :^ingU5  in  y.  ||  Jo.  i:t^.  husband  of  y. 
Zch.  J3:5.  taught  :iie  to  keep  cattle  frum  my  y. 
Ma.  -i:!-!.  between  thee  and  wife  uf  thy  y.  15. 
jMat.  lU::»n.  1  kept  from  my  y.  Mk.  liJ..iU. 
Ac.  •Ji':4.  from  my  y.  \\  1  'fi.  4:l-_'.  despise  thy  i/. 
VOUTII.S,  g.  Pr.  7:7.     Is.  4t)::i  I. 
VUL'THFL'L,  a.  -JTi.  il-.-i-i.  tl»e  y.  iiisis 


Z. 

ZAANAl.M,  Jl/u(ioitj.     A  |iWui.,  JiiJ.  1:11, 
■/,.\.\S .\S,  A  gomg  farlk.  ,  jMi.  I;JI. 
ZAANANMM,  jU»£iun.<.     Jus.  l'J:aj.      [3C:v>7. 
ZAAVAN,  7'ernir,fctirf  vexattti>i,etitvtiuit.     Ge. 
ZAUAU,  ^  Juirrj.     1  Cll.i:3J,37.  |  7:JI. 
Z  AB  AUl  AH,  .1  dowrij  uf  Ulc  Lurd.     1  Oh.  8: 15. 
Z.\liB.VI,  Tlial  rans  or  gluiti.    Ezr.  lU:-».  Mi-. 

:i:-iU. 
ZABIX,.;^  di/itri/.    Jo3. 7:1,17,18.     I  Cli.  8;19. 

Ne.  11:17. 
7.\S0\iH.,Daicrii  of  Oiii.  1  Cll  27:-'.  .\e.  11:14. 
ZABUl),  ^ii/umj.     IK. 4:5.     i:/.r.d:ll. 
'LWCM,  Pan,  dean,  jiLit.  V./.r.-2:\S.   ,\i:.7:ll. 
ZAUOIIEUS,  i-urCijiui.     Lu.  19:2,3,0. 
ZACCHUit,   'J'ltat  renwrnhurs,  or  in  rtinemlitrcil. 
iN'u.  K!:4.     1  Cll.  4:2a.  |  21:27.  |  2S:2.     iNe.  'J: 
■2.  I  10:12.  I  12::i3.  |  13;IJ. 
ZACII.\K1.\I1,  S,  Manvrij   of  Uie  Uii.l,«t  mair 
of  Utt    Lord.     2   K.  11:29.  |   l.'i:)<,ll.  |  16:2.      I 
i;h.  .'>;7.  I  9:21.  |  l.'.:ld,20,2  1.  |  211:;,  11,1  1.  |  27: 
21.     2  Ch.  17.7.  I  20:11.  I  21:2.  |  -^1.2  ).  |  2i^::>. 
I  29:1,1  1.  I  31:12.  |  35:S.      Kzr.  5:1.  |  i;:M.  |  8: 
3.  I  10:20.     Ne.  »A.  |  11:4:5.  1    12:111,35.     Is. 
8:2.     Zch.    1:1.  |   7:t.     »l:il.  2:!;:15.     l^.i.  1:5, 
13,.59.  I  11:31. 
'Z.\Ulllik,  Memory,  or  eoi/.     1  I'll.  8:29. 
ZAllOK,  Jasl,iilstifieJ.     2S.  8:17.  1  15:29.  |  2  I: 
25.     1  K.  1:8.  I  2:35.  |  4:2.     2  K.  l..;3  !.     1  C'h. 
0:8.  I  12:28.  |  24:3.  |  27:17.    2Ch. 31:10.  Ezr. 
7:2.     .Ne.  3:4.  |  11:11.  |  13:13.    Ej;.4J:10.  |  43: 
19.  I  41:15.  I  48:11.  [11:19. 

Z.\HA.M,  Crime,  Jilthmc.<.-i,  OT  imi'uriiij.  2  i;h. 
■ZAIR,  Jljjiiclrd,  ill  IrOiuJaUon.  1  K.  8:21.  [3:30. 
V.W.WH,  .t  sluuliyx,  or  lutgliuj;  of  the  mr.  .Ne. 
ZALAION,  or  S.\L:.iuri.  J/ls  altodc,  ftis  ulir.uri- 
ty,  ku  ima^re.  Jud.  9:48.  2  S.  2:1:28.  M:a.  1:4. 
ZAX..MO.N.\'n,  Tltc  sk,iile,  or  sound  of  the  na,a- 

her.  Nu.  33:41,42. 
ZAL.VIUN.XA,  Skadoir,  iniogc,  ot  idol  forhiMca. 

JliJ.  8:5,21.  Ps.  8:1:11. 

ZAMZUilMlMri,  Project,  of  cri:ncs, ol enoroi«u^ 

crioie^.     Gianls,  De.  2:20.  131,5  i. 

ZAXO,\H,  ForoetfuUie-<s,  nt  de.erlion.     Jos.  15: 

Z.'VPH.VATH-M-VN'EAII,    One  that   ducocen 

hidden  thin<rs,  <ir  savior,     lie.  41: 15. 
ZArilO.N,    That   ui   hidden,  nr    obirces:    lUc 

J^iirlh.     The  name  of  a  phicv,  Jos.  13:27. 
ZARAH,Le;n-o.,T/,orscui.     A  city,     Ge.  38:30. 

Mai.  1:3. 
ZAKEAll,  Lfjiro.-s,  orAnmel.     iNc.  11:29.      ; 
ZAUEATlUTIir!.     1  Oh.  2:53. 
Z.\KKIJ,  Sirnnge  daecnt,  ot [lower.     Nn.  21:12. 
Z  \KE.Vl\.\'Vi\,Ar;ifitL^hiifllicnujntk,orcracililc. 

1  K.  17:9,11.     OU.20. 
Z.\RBTAN,  Trilialalion,  :irr,drrHii.     ]oi   3  I '.. 
ZAttr.Tll-SHAlIAH,  .Wuuii.ni'.    Jo  .  13:19. 
ZAUIMTKS.     .N:i.  2»:1).     Jus.  7:17. 
ZAR'l'A.NAH,  As  Z»beti-<.     1  K.  4:12. 
Z.^RTH  AN,  Mrlted,  or  rrfnid.     I  K.  7:46. 
ZATTHU,  Jjn  olive  tree.     iNe.  7:13.  |  10:14. 
ZAZ.\,  Beast,  otUiat  glitter j.     1  Ch.  2:33. 
ZEAL,  s.  From  Uie  Gr.  'Zelos,  tobehot  as  fire. 
It  is  a  vi^'i'Tous,  eariiedt,  and  vehemeitt   affection 
{fthe  mind,  eiUtcr  good  or  evil,  according  to  the 
jiriuciptefrvin  irhicli  it  proceeds,  and  iu  end. 
a  S.  21:2.  ^aul  sought  to  slay  Ihetn  in  his  z. 
2  K.  10:10.  see  my  ;.  II  19:31.  :.  oflhe  Lord 
Ts.  09:9.  I.  uf  thy  house  hath  eaten,  Jo.  2:17. 

119:139.  iny  i.  h.alh  consumed  nie,  Of.  ause 
Is.  9:7.  z.  of  the  Lord  will  (icrform  this,  37:32. 
59:17.  clad  with  1. 1|  63:15.  where  is  thy  :. 
Ez.  3:13.  I  the  Lord  have  S|>okcii  it  in  my  ;. 


Ro.  10:2.  I  bear  rer(»rd  tlicy  haven  :.  offlod 
2  Co.  7:1 1.  yea  what  z.  ||  9:2.  2.  provoked  many 
I'hil.  3:0.  concerning  z.  ||  Col.  4:13.  a  great  z. 
ZEALOrS,  a.  Sii.  25:11.  while  he  w,i.-  z.  13. 
Ac.  31:20.  z.  of  the  law  II  22:3.  I  was  z.  Ga.  1:11. 
1  Co.  14:12.  as  ye  are  z.  of  spiritii.Hl  cifta,  seek 
'I'i.  2:14.  z.  of  cood  work-  ||  He.  3:19.  he  z. 
ZEAl.or.SLV,  ad.  Ga.  4:17.  x.  allecl  you,  18. 
ZEBAll,  S.<.r.>>r,  or  *iHi/..».  Jud.  8:5.  I's.  83:11. 
ZERADl  All,  Voirry  uf  Clod.     1  Ch.  8:15. 
ZKtil.UEK,  Jlliunditn',  j,i,rtion,  m  fiai.   .Mat.  4: 
21.  I  10:2. ,  20:20.  |  20:37.    Mk.  1:19,20.  |  3:17. 

Ln.5:10.    Jn.21:2. 
ZEHI.NA,  Flowing,  iir  seJUmr.   Ezr.  10:4:1. 
ZHRUIM,  f;ua(s  (/.rr,  «.c.  Ge.  14:2.  lie.  29:23. 

1  S.  13:18.      .\e.  Il:;i4.      Ilu.'  11:8. 
ZEBril.Vll,  F.iiiloired.  2  K.  2:1:30. 
ZKRCL,  Ilabiliitiim.  Jud.  9:28,11. 
ZEBl'LD.N,  Dirrlltai.    Gc.  :iO:aO.  |  :i5:a:i.  I  40: 

14.  I  49:13.     Nu.  1:9,30.  |  2:7.  |  7:24.  |  10:10.  j 
20:2;.     Ue.  a7:i:i.  |33:I8.    Jos.  19:10.    Jnd. 

I::W.  I  4:10.  I  5:14,18.  I  0:35.1   12:12.     1  Ih. 
27:19.    2Ch.  :10:1I.     I's.  1.8:27.     la.  9:1.  Ez. 

48:20.     M:it.  4:13,15.     Re.  7:8. 
ZEBUI.O.Nl'i'E,  S.  i\u.  20:37.     Jud.  12:11. 
ZECIIARI  All.     See  ZAcii.ni ah. 
ZEDAI),  His  side,  i>r  hi,- hunting.   Nil.  34:8. 
ZKDKKIMI,  '/'he  Lord  is  my  justice,  or  josliee 

of  th-  l,.,rd,  1  K.  22:11.    a  K.  24:17.  ]  2.5:7. 

I    Ch.   :i:1.5.    2  Cll,   18:10,9.3.    |   :iO:10.     Jer. 

21:7. 1  29:22.  |  32:4,.i.  i  39:5,0,7.  [52:8,10,11. 
ZEEIi,  jjiro//.    Jud.  7:9.5.     Ps.  83:11. 
ZELAI),  Jl  rib,  aide,  or  halting.  Jos.  18:28. 
ZKl.EK,    The  shadow,  or  jtoue  of  one  licking. 

1  Cll.  11:39. 
Zm.OlMlEIIAU,    The  slimbiw,    or    linollmr   of 

fi.ii-.     Nil.2l.::i:i.  I  37:7.  j  :10:11.     Jos.  17::!. 
7.\'.\  ,ifVV.!=~,  Jealous,  ur  full  of  •.ml.     Lu.  0:13. 
Zm.ZAll,  JW)i;;.-(;</r.      1  S.  10:2. 
Zli.M  ARAliM,  IVoi,l,soii,nr  succor.   Jos.  18:SH. 
ZKNAM,  Coldness, ux  weapon.    Jos.  15:37. 
ZI;N,M<,  l.ii'in::   A  lawyer,  Ti.  3:13. 
ZKIIRI.M,  (Inir^,  tniipists.     I  Cll.  24:8. 
ZF.I'IIANIAII,  S.eret  of  Uie  Lord.    9  K.  35:18. 

I  Ch.  0:30.     Jer.  21:1.  |  29:-'5,29.  |  37:3.  Zph. 

1:1.    Zch.  0:lu,ll. 
ZEPlIA'l'll,    ll'liieh   beb.lil.i,    that   attends,   that 

c.cTv,     Jud,  1:17, 
ZEPII  \'r!l  AH,  Ifliich  brhidih.     2  Ch.  1  1:10. 
ZEPIIO,   7V//(/  vrr-  inid  observes,  or  that  eipect^, 

or  C'  vers.     1  If.  ;i'':  1 1. 
Zr.l'llIlN',  riial belli ld<,iiHhe.VortJi.  Gi-.4r:)0. 
ZEl!,.7/n'ui,<A,  poui,  tnlmliilwn.  Jos.  19.35. 
ZEllAII,  F.,i  I,  iir  liriiihlnrjs.  Ge.  :iO:l:l. 
ZEl!  All  1  .Ml,  Ka^l,  hnirhlneis  iffjird.  I  Cli,'::i., 
ZI:1;K,1),  a  slranne  nnnir  down.      Ile,2:13. 
Zi:ia;il.\,  .Umba^h,  cUanoe  of  diiwini.io,    o,-  i/, . 

scriir.     1  K.  1.1:20. 
ZEREDATll All,  Tlie  same.   9  Cli.  l:i;. 
ZKRRK.VIH,  The  s:nne,    Jnd.  7:21. 
ZI'.RF.SII,  SuUrrioirhrrita'rc.     Est. 5:10. 
ZEliKTII,  Formed,  iiiaile.    I  Ch.  4:7. 
Zi:i!l,  .1rork,ne  bond.    1  Ch.  2.5::l. 
ZERO  11,  Boot,  nr  that  straitens, bind', kc'psliglil. 

i>r  a  stiiue.     l.s,  9:1, 
ZEKCAII,  r.'pr,i«.<,  or  icn.,;r,     I  K,  1 1:.>;. 
ZERUBBABKL,  BauLilied,  or  slranwcr  ul  Jiob,,- 

lon;   or  dijipersion    of  coofiLiioii.     1  Ch.  :i:i9. 

Ear.  9:2,  1  3:2,8.  |  5:2.    Ne.  12:1,17.  ILip,  1:1, 

12,14,  I  2:4,21,    Zch,  4:0,7,9. 
ZERCIAH,   Pain,   tribulation,    or  cbainj   of  the 

Lord.    9  S.  9:18.  |  3::i9.  |  8:10.  |  10:10. 
ZETHAM,  Their  olire,  or  idice-liee.  1  Uh.2i;:22. 
ZBTllAN,  Olive.    1  Ch.  7:10.  |  2:1.0. 
ZETII.XH,  He  Olal  examines  or  beholds:  or  idivc 

of  vision,  nr  olive  of  turtle.    Est,  1:10, 
ZIA,  Siceat,m  labor.     1  Ch,  5:13, 
ZlllA,   j?raii/,  Jiohl,  streo.^tJi,  stag.     2  S.  9:2.  | 

10:4.  I  10:29. 
ZIBEDN,  «fii(i(<un,  or  swelling.    Gc.  30:2,21. 

1  Ch.  1:40. 
ZIBI  A,  .^  little  doe,  ooat,  honorable,  or  the  Lord 

dirrlls.    2  K.  22:1.    I  Cli. 8:9,  [0:21,22, 

ZlCURl,  That  remenihr.rs,nT  th^t  is  a  male.    E,t, 
ZlDlll.M.  lluntinT,  sides.   Jos.  9:3',. 
ZIDKIJAH,  Justice  of  the  Lord.    Ne.  10:1. 
ZinoN, //khIih",   lishinir,  veni-'on.     (^e.  49:13. 

Jo..    11:8.   119:28.     Jud.   10:li.  |   18:21.    IK. 

17:9.     Ezr,  3:7,     Is,  23:9,4,12,    Jer,  25:22,  j 

27::l.  I    47:4,     Ez,  27:8,  |  98:21,23^    Jo,   3:4, 

Zch,  9:2, 
ZIDO,\IANS,  Jud.  10:12.  I  18:7.    I  K.  11:1,33. 
,  Ez.  3>l:;i<l. 
ZIP,  Briobliuss.     The  second  Hebrew  month, 

IK.  0:r,37.  [7:40.111:31. 

ZIH.A,  Briirhlncss,  whiUuess.     Ezr.  2:l.i.    Ne. 
ZIKLAG,  Measure  pressed  down.     I  S.  27:0.  | 

3,):I4.    2S,  1:1,  1  4:10,     1  Ch.  4:30.  j  12:1. 
ZILL.\H.   .-?  shadow,   which  is  roasted,  or  Ike 

tio«lin,^  of  Ike  ear.     Ge.  4:19,23. 
ZILP.VH,  Dislillatum,  or  contempt  of  the  m  luth. 

Ge.  29:24.  |  30:9,10.  |  :15:26.  |  37:2.  1  40:18. 
ZILTIlAI,S/io<io!r,(.i»Win^(i/Ui<:car.  1  Ch.8:20. 
ZI.MMAH,  Thouolu,  mickedness.     1  Ch.  6;2u. 
ZIMR  AM,  .4  sono,  or  sin?fr.    Ge.  2.5:2. 
Zl.MRI,  .^fl|  field,  my  vine,  my  branch.     Nu.  25: 

14.     1  k:  10:9,15.    2  K.  9:31.     I  Ch.  2:6.    | 

8:30.  I  9:43.     Jer.  25:25. 
Zl\,  BuciUcr,  coMii«s.     Nu.  13:29. 


ZiN.\,  Fornieallim,  prnstituliem.     1  Ch.  23:10. 
ZION,  Monument  raised  up,  heap  of  stones  set  vp, 

seputehrc,  turret,  drtfiiess.     A  foil  til  Jerusai, 
2  P.  .5:7.  took  slronc-iiold  of  Z.    1  Ch.  1 1:5. 
1  K.  8:1.  cily  ofllavid,  which  Is  Z.  2Cli.  5:2. 
a  K.  19:31.  escai«:  imt  of  mount  Z.   Is.  :17:33. 
Ps.  9:6.  holy  hdl  of  Z.  1|H:1I.  dwell,  in  Z.  76:2. 
J4:7.  salvation  weie  come  <nit  of  Z.  .53:0. 
20:2.  (he  Lord  strengthen  thee  out  of  Z.  1)0:2. 
48:2.  joy  of  the  win.h-  eiiitli  is  inouiil  Z.  on 

11.  let  Z.  rej"ite|il2.  walk  ahful  Z.  go  round 
51:18.  do  good  to  Z.  ||  i5;l,  praise  waits  Ml  Z. 
i'J::a.  God  will  save  Z.  ||  7-U9.  Uiis  mount  Z. 
84:7.  every  one  in  Z.  appenri^tii  before  Gud 
87:9.  Invelh  gates  of  Z.  jfS,  uf  Z.  il  shall  he 
97:8.  Z.  heard  ||  99:2.  Ihe  Lord  is  great  in  Z. 
116:13.  thoti  Shalt  Hri.-e  :iiid  li;i\eniefiy  on  Z. 
16.  Iiiiild  up  Z.  II  21.  iiaiiie  uf  the  Lord  in  Z. 
12.5:1.  as  muutit  Z.  whrrli  cannot  lie  removed 
12i  :l.  lurnid  c:i|.tivity  of  Z.  ||  128:5.  out  of  Z. 
199:.~>.  hi  iheiii  he  luined  hack  that  liale  Z. 
l:!0;l:i.  L,  h:illi  (  hosen  Z.  ||  I33::i.  as  dew  on 
131:3.  I,le^,^  Ihee  out  of  Z.  1CS:,5.  |  I:t5:91. 
l;i7;l.  \ea,  we  wept  wh<  ii  we  reiitenibcred  Z. 
3,  sun's.- of  Z.  II  1 10:10.  even  thy  God.  O  Z. 
I  17:12.  praise  lliy  G.  O  Z.  ||  149:2.  Z.  he  joyful 
Is.  1:27.  Z.  he  redeemed  ||2::i.  outofZ.  co  law 
4:3.  left  in  Z.  be  holy  |l  10::>4.  Unit  dwell,  in  Z. 
12:0.  inliahit:ilitorZ.  ||  I4::i2.  Ixird  founded  Z. 
98;1(:.  T  l:iv  ill  Z.  for  a  foundalioil,  1  Pe.  9:6. 
:I0:I9.  shall  dwell  in  Z.  ||  31:9.  who.se  Are  is  in 
33:5.  tilled  Z.  with  jud:;m.  ||  14.  sinners  in  Z. 
20.  look  iij<on  Z.  II 3 1:8.  for  controversy  of  Z. 
35:10.  come  to  Z.  with  >ongs.  and  joy,  51:11. 
40:9.  U  Z.  that  liiinge  1 1|  41:97.  first  say  to  Z. 
46:13.  salvation  in  Z.  ||  19:14.  Z.  said.  The  L. 
51:3.  L.  shall  comfort  Z.  ||  16.  say  to  Z.  Thoa 
.52:1.  pill  un  stteiielh,  t)  Z.  ||  7.  say  unto  Z. 
8.  Lurd  bring  :igaiii  Z.  II  59:20.  redeemer  to  Z. 
60:14.  Z.  of  the  llohOiie  ||  01:3.  mourn  in  Z. 
62:1.  for  Z.Vsake  will  ||04:10.  Z   isa  wilder. 
66:8.  as  soon  as  Z. travailed, ^he  brought  forth 
Jer.  3:14.  I'll  bring  vuu  lo  Z.|14:0.  st..nd.  to  Z. 
8:19.  is  nol  the  I.,  in  Z.  ?||  9:19.  wailing  in  Z. 
14:19.  h:itli  soul  loathed  Z.  H  20:1?.  Z.  plough. 
30:17.  this  is  Z.  whom  no  ln:tn  >eeketh  aRer 
31:0.  let  us  go  up  tu  Z.  ||  12.  sing  in  height  of 
.''0:5.  ask  wnv  lu  /.  y  28,  declari-  in  Z.  51:10. 
51:-M.  evil  dune  ill  Z.  ||  :1.5.  inlrabita   t  of  Z. 
l.a.  1:4.  ways  nf  Z.  iiiourn  ||  17.  Z.  s|ireads  for 
2:0.  forgulleit  in  Z.  ||4:2.  prerioiis  sons  of  Z. 
4:11.  a  fire  in  Z.  ||  5:11.  ravished  women  in  Z. 
5:18.  because  the  iiiuiiutain  uf  Z.  is  desolate 
Jo.  3:1.  blow  ye  the  truiiiper  In  Z,  sound,  15, 
2.3.  he  ghid,  ye  childr.  of  Z.  ||  ;i:10.  roar  nut  of 
3:17.  Loid  dwelling  in  Z.  ||  21.  Uird  rtwelleth 
Am.  1:2. 1.,  id  will  roar  fiuiii  Z.  ||ll:l.  atcasein 
Ob.  17.  in  iiimint  Z.  be  ilcliveiaiice,  Jo.  9:39. 

91.  saviors  shall  come  up  on  mount  Z. 
Mi.  3:10,  build  Z,  with  l.hiud  ||  12,  Z,  be  ploii. 
4:2,  hiw  gu  forth  of  Z,  ||  1 1,  let  e\c  look  on  Z. 
Z|ib.  3:10,  said  lo  Z,  Let  nut  Ihv  hands  be  slack 
Zch,  1:14,  jealous  fur  Z,  ||  17.  Lurd  yet  cuinf.  Z. 
3:7.  deliver  thyself.  O  Z.  jj  r^:'}.  jealous  fur  Z. 
8:3.  I  am  returned  to  Z.  ||  9:13.  thy  ;.ons,0  Z. 

See  l)AroirrEit,9. 
ZIOR,  Little.    Jos.  1.5:54.   Z.  nine  cities 
ZIPIl,  This  mouth,  nr  mouthful.   J o.s.  1.5:24. 
ZIPMAII,  The  .same.    1  Ch.  4:10. 
ZIPHION,  Tliiill,e.holds,nr  the  .\-orth.   Ge.46:16. 
ZIPIIITES.    1  S.3:i:19.  I  26:1. 
ZIPIIRON,  Falsehood  of  a  song.    Nu.  34:9. 
ZIPPOR,  Bird,  crown,  or  drsert.     t-vr.  a  kid,  or 

f(iW».     Nil.  33:2,4,10,16. 
ZirPORAII,«rau(»,!niiiv-rl.E\.2:21.'4:25.'18:2. 
ZIZ,  Jljlinrir,  branch,  lock  of  hair.  2  Ch.  90:16. 
ZIZA.  IVild  beast,  or  bright.    1  Ch.  4:37. 
ZOAN,   Miming.    Nu.  13:22.    Ps.  78:12,43.    Is. 

9:11,13.  I  30:4.  I  33:4.    Ez.  30:14. 
ZOAR,  Little.     Ge.  13:10.   |   14:2,8.  j  19:22,30. 

De.  31:3.     Is.  15:5.    Jer.  48:34. 
ZOB.\ll,.9;(  armu,  irarrinrr,  nr  sirelling.    2  S. 
10:8.     1  K.  11:23.     Ps.  60:1.  [I  Ch.  4:8. 

ZOBEBAH,  The  army,  or  the  fight   is  in  he: 
ZOHAR,  labile,  bright,  fte.  23:8.  |  46:10. 
ZollELETII,  Creeping, drawing.   1  K.  1:9. 
ZOllETll,  Separation,  fearfal,ainazing,or  broken 

asunder.    1  Ch.  4:20. 
ZOPH  All,  Decree  that  binds,  ihe  precept  of  the 

blowing.    1  Cll.  7:36. 
ZOPIIAI,  That  beliiilds.    1  Ch.  6:20. 
ZOPH.\R,  Rising  carlo,  crown,  sporroir,  or  KUte 

bird,  or  ooat.    Jb.9:il.  1  11:1.  i  20:1. 
ZOPHI.M,  '/7I....C  that  behold,  that   attend.     Nu. 

■2:1:14,     IS,  1:1, 
ZoR.Ml,  Leprosy,  or  scab.    Jud,  13:9,95. 
ZOR  ATHI'TES.    1  Ch.  4:9.  f.imilies  of  the  Z. 
ZOROBABEL.     See  Zeruebabei..    Mat.  1:19, 

13.    Lu.3:27. 
ZCAR,  Small.    Nu.  I:S.  |2:5. 
ZCPH,  That  beluilils,  or  watches.    1  P.  1:1. 
ZrR,.4  rock,  that  besieges,  or  preaches,  plan,  or 

form.    Nu.  25:15.  I  31:8.    Jos.  13:91. 
ZCRIEL,  Stone,  strength,  rock  of  Ood,  or  Ood  is 

my  streni'th.     Nu.  3:35. 
ZURIJill.iDDAl,  The  Almighty  is  my  rock,  my 

strength.    Nu.  1:6.  ]  2:12.  |  10:19. 
ZUZIMS,  Posts  of  a  door,  or  splendor,  beamy. 
Giams  who  dwell  bevond  Jordan,  Ge.  14:5. 

280 


Ostriches.    'What  time  she  lifteth  up  herself  on  high,  she  scorneth  the  horse  imd  his  riJer.*    Job  39:  18. 

P.   179, 


tl^ 


"D 

1— 

> 

z 

5    0 

0     -n 

s 

?    C_ 

03 

< 

5  n 

u^  ;j) 

71 

5   C 

I     H 

:l  CP 

> 

^     31 

r~ 

;  0 

n 

S    0 

2 

c.«    BgB^ 


s  ^  ^  ■ 

?:  9  Q 


t/i    -0   r.    I 


n  o    o  ' 
D   -*    - 
n  s    g 


f   "^   J 
^    S    C 


J    o    *    o    s    S 
-:    li^    "^    1-    ^    - 


s  ;  ? 


o   ^  S   n 
<  I        i_ 


'^  m   < 

"^  °  a 


O  yi  r" 

O  (/I  I 

^  ~i  ^ 

.     T  >  31 

I    M  <  n 

I  >  r>  t;;  I 

t    -(  -r  < 

r»  i  I"   ■ 


^^Wf' 


" 

t*^" 

.■■•■ 

e 

- 

- 

- 

c 

I 
? 

n 

Z 

c 

X 
3 

3 

z 
o 

3 

£ 

S 
S 

> 

o 
n 

z 

3 

0 

X 

T 

X 

z 

T 

V 

n 

G 

<? 

rt 

p» 

a 

> 

Z 
O 

z 

< 

X 

3 

* 

* 

z 

1/^ 

■0 

O 

1 

^. 

(A 

-^ 

^ 

z 

> 

^ 

o 

z 

i 

It 

r- 

y 

* 

n 

z 

W' 

^ 



" 

CONTENTS  TO  THE  GUIDE. 


Lnu- 
<l  lh« 


rART    1. litHI.U   VI.     hlTKIlATl  KK. 

Cmap.   I.  —  ProgrciS  of  Biblical  Literature. 

Revival  of  Biblical  L*ariiiii»  U  lltft  Flftcpiitli  nmlury. 
•  - Impeiiig  jivcn  (o  Siirml  l.ldT.iliire  in  tli*-  I^t 
(..'•luurv  —  riiiloloficjil  HDii  llliiiirs'ivc  WriO-ri —  I'lr-i- 
P.ii  SLiie  of  BHilical  I.earniii*  — Cliaracli-r  uf  Wurki  on 
BililicAl  liihTpivuitiun  —  Ailvmtta^eii  ilcrivHl)l<<  from 
Biblical  Si<).||i-t-~Divi.iotta  of  Bil>ric-il  Lenming— (ll>- 
)ea  and  Pluii  of  the  Pr-mih  Worh prigc 

CitAr.  II.  —  Biblical  Criticism. 

."Stct.  I.  — TItPlIolirrw  am)  Gnrk  Scripnim.  — Tbc 
Orijinjt  Liii*uajp«  ofScriptiifp  — Tlir  Aniiiunii 
fii.i*,.  —  Lniizita^  ill  wlikn  M.uili^w'i  (M'»pi'l  ii 
Ktiistl-  to  Uif  iJelin-w*  vf  wririni  —  Pct'iili.ir  Slylc  of 
(l.p  New  Tcii.rnc-iil  — Tlir  G.niiiii.-.i.-Bi  of  llir  N.  T. 
<lcmoTistraMe  fram  iu  Style  —  IiiiiM)rt;itiu  of  Ilfbrcw 
nnd  Grci:l!  ■^■urtiin«r  'o  '*"  InlPrprrUT  of  Scriptiipe  — 
llisioriciil  Account  of  llie  H<'l).  Laii^uiivv  —  Viirioiia 
Scho.ils  of  H'-)>.  Philulug'y 4 

Sect.  2.  —  Critic i»<ii  «>f  tlie  HHjr^w  'l>xt. —  Parity 
of  the  Sacrcil  Ti-xt  —  Criiici«m  of  (he  tHil  Tp»(an«i.i 
Scrtpltirca  —  Ltaliur*  of  tli?  jcwiali  I.itcmti  on  (li«  Origi- 
nal l>xl.—B;irly  Priiiieil  K'ltlioiifi  —  Infliifiiw;  of  lli-" 
Sxin.)rii:iii  Pi-iitAleiich  oil  lilt!  Ilcb.  Text  —  Crilicnl 
E<)iil->iij  uf  AUiiiis,  JalloD^ki,  Vitn  ilcr  Hoou'lit.  Mi- 
cli:ielii,  I]uMtii;raiil,  Keiiiiiroll,  auil  IV  Rossi — V»tiie 
of  an  Acq  I  i:i  ill  lance  with  the  Ijitenry  Hiulory  of  the 
Text  —  Celcljnili-<1  Fxeitipl^irs  nfllie  llehn-w  Rcripturca    7 

5>c(.  3.— Kirly  V^rsioiia  of  the  ni.l  TcWarnem. — 
Tli«  3«marit.-iii  i'eiiufuch  — 'I'lie  Sppt.i;»?inl  —  (irrrk 
'I'r.tiislaiiuns    of    A(]iiila,  Theoilottoii,  »tul    SyniiDiichns 

—  Lalwrs  of  Ori^vii  on  the  Gr-iek  Trxi  —  Value  of  tli',' 
S-'pi.  loan  liilerpivier  —  Kelatioiiship  belwe>ii  tli^  S.im. 
PenL  lUtil  Uie  Se pi.  —  Early  R^vLiion  of  tlie  Heb.  Text 

—  The  Value  of  various  Readings 8 

Sect  4.  —  The  Gn-ek  TesUmctit.  —  Caoscs  of  Error 

ill  irs  Text  —  Early  K  lilions  — Griiici*!  Labors  of  Er.i*- 
nnis,  Milt,  Br-ii*el,  Wet:iieiik,  Grieibaelt,  and  olhen  — 
MrMleni  Critic^tl  Editions 12 

SeO,  5.  —  Various  R'-.uliiijrs. —  Accid'-nis  to  wliich 
Liit^ranr  Works  ore  liaMe  —  The  Scripturm  nni  spctireil 
02 vinst' Uiese  —  The  Soii-ce,  NuiiiI-t.  ami  V.ilne  of 
Viirioua  Re.afUn'TS  —  Prescribed  Rnlt^d  for  Correcting 
the  'IVxt  wh-rc  It  in  fiiiltv  —  The  Process  adopted  by 
Gn'-ab-ach —  Ri^cnsions  of  the  Gtvck  Text  —  ConcKiiliii^ 
Remarks  on  Variuna  R<':idiii>rs.,., ,..,,.,, H 

Seel.  6.  —  Thr  English  Bible.  —  Early  English  V^r- 
Eioiia  —  The  Audiori/ei)  Version  —  Rnh-s  adopied  hr  llie 
Tr.inslaiars  —  ltJj  Critical  V.ilne  —  lu  Imperleciions.. . .   17 

Sect.  7.  —  Divisiuiis  Jiid  Armit^--niiiit  uf  the  Scrip- 
tures.—  Ancient  am)  MiMlern  Di>irihutioiii>  of  the  Bibli- 
C-^l  Books  —Original  I-'urm  uf  the  Text  —  Chapt-Ti  and 
S'erses —  Puncir.aiiuii  — .^ilviirii-i^csan  )  PisAdviint:iges 
of  Uie  prcsenl  Divi&iuns  in  iSie  Sacred  Text 20 

Chap,  III.  —  BibUcal  Interpretation. 

Seel.  I.  —  Dif!ic\dtie9  eoiinectpd  widi  (he  Inierpreia- 
lioii  of  dieBibre.  —  Sonnv-e  of  Biblical  DillicnlUea  —  Ad- 
vantages derivable  from  an  Acquaintance  uidi  the  Prin- 
ciples of  Interpretation  —  CommenUiries  on  the  Bible  — 
Evils  arising  from  an  early  and  iiiiprKi(  iisr;  of  tlirra  — 
Surg«stioosforstudyin'  Ihe  Scriptures 22 

Sect.  2.  —  History  of  Biblic.st  InU-rrrvUtion.  —  Priini- 
ive  Hebrew  Interjin-ters —  Vicions  Modrs  of  Inuriire- 
taiion  —  E.arly  Chri-.tiaii  lulerpreters —  Allejuricd  nnil 
Scholastic  Systems  of  Inierpreiution  —  Revjvul  of  Bibli- 
cal Learning  —  HermeiieiHic;d  Wriiers 23 

Sect.  3.  —  MotTil  ^ualili--3  reqiiiTilo  in  nn  Interpre- 
ti>r,  —  The  Suvie  of  Mind  rwmjifed  ii»  a  Student  "(  the 
Bible  :  fir.\lilmte  for  Ih^  Pacl  and  CTiarwcIer  of  Divine 
R.-veia!ion  ;  Hiiniiliiy  ;  Devout  Prayer  ;  hig.-niioiiiiiieM 
mitl  Decision  uf  Piirp-se > 25 

5Vc(.  4.  —  Literiry  CLitalificilions  of  an  Inf^rjin'ter.  — 
The  Hebt>;\v  atid  Greek  U*i>gnarres  —  Grammnrs  and 
l.'-xicons  —  Rhetoric  and  Loipc  —  Historic^  E.acts :  their 
i>i!im.ilc  Conneetioii  with  the  Art  of  lnterpn:taiion  — 
Civil  and  Politicnl  Geogr;iphy  — Natural  History — 
l>iter.irv  dikI  HiattK'ical  Circumstances  pcriaininjr  to  the 
Sacr«?d'Books 28 

Seel.  5.  —  Generd  Rules  of  Biblical  Interpn-lalion. — 
Nature  and  Object  o(  InUTpf'tntioii  —  Usuid  M<  ftt^-U  of 
ireatinjr  it  —  Proposed  Method  of  discii-«siiij!'  it  hi're  — . 
Verbal  L.anguag^  —  EHlIiculties  of  inlerpreiiLij  Written 
I,an''na'^  —  Requisite*  in  Literary  Contnotilion 30 

Sect.i.  —  0{  th-?  Sijnificalion  of  Words.  —  Direct 
Tesiimony  to  the  Si^nifioition  of  Wools  —  Examples  — 
Ridea  for  interpreting  Words —  Tlie  Lkcr.d  &nd  Met-a- 


phoric;*!  SeiiiN  —  Hi«loric.-tlCircnms(Ai)C/-a  ;  thrirVnlue 
in  lh>-  Interpretaiion  ofScftMurr 31 

Sect.  7.  —  Scriptuir  Haralklum*.  —  Vnliw  of  P.irall.l 
Passapei,  u  a  Souru-  of  dinxt  Teitnnony  to  ih^-  fcigiiifi- 
biiiun  of  Wonl>—  Vrrtnl  Punlleliams—  Rent  Pi.tallr-l- 
l<n»  — Rulea  for  coni|iarin;  Parallel  Phmxl'cs — Tlic 
Uhyilimicnl  Par.dlrh.m— Vaiiuii.  De»CTip«i<.ii.  of  Ud« 
Korm  ofCompii  ition  —  Aiii«(;ince  (o  be  derived  from  it 
in  llir  Art  of  Interpreintiuii  —  Cuiiuiion  Rrfireiice* 
an'-(her  Source  of  Tettiinony  (n  tlie  SiniiTtcntioii  of 
WonU  — KxampU- 7. 32 

Seel.  8.  —  SuUidiary  Meana  of  di«nrerin|f  the  Si?- 
nilica(i<>n  of  Wonts.  —  I)if*H:t  Te«titn[niv  (o  the  Si^^-nifi- 
C<itioin.f  Wor.U  iiol  Blwjiys  iivalloJ.k  or  «ali«fnciory  — 
SulHidia.(y  Mr-an> — Saipi-  of  the  WriU-r — Context  of 
the  Pimnpr^  An:ilogv  of  Seri|'(ore  Kinph.asi>  ;  Mean* 
for  Driectiiig  En.phnaio 35 

Seel.  9.  —  ln(T]in-U(i<'n  of  Trwpiciil  l^ocinj>r-. — 
All  WonU  origimdly  iDiril  in  r  Projn*r  Seiiw  —  The 
Tnipical  Shiis«  ol  VVonls — Means  uf^  Delecting  Trop- 
ic;d  Kxpressiuna  —  Rule*  for  Interpreting  Tropes  —  Ex- 

Sect.  ID.  —  PocUy  of  the  Sacieil  Wrilinc*.  —  Various 
Theories  of  Hebrew  Rhythm  and  V.Tsificalion  — The 
Lyric  and  the  Epic  Po^lrv  of  the  Ili-brrws  — Ol-Jeet  of 
ihc  Art  of  P.«-try  —  Th.-  Khyihinicd  roralt.diain  —  The 
Mugical  Acc^iita  —  Sources  of  di'"  Poetic  Iniagerv  em- 
ployed by  the  Sacred  Writer*  ;"  Natnr.d  Objects  ;  Com- 
mon Life  ;  Sicird  Topic*  ;   QiblicLiI  HiMorr 40 

See:.  ll.  —  L.tiTprrlation  of  Synil>olicarLnnpia«r.  — 
The  N;\tnre  of  Symlulic-il  l<nn:iinge  —  Erroneous  No- 
ligiiB  enieiiained  in  Reference  to  S,i  mlH^licul  l^ngnage 
—  Origin  .ind  progrp-si t^e  Improveinent  of  Writing  — 
Pictun_-  Writing  —  S>  mbuU  —  Tlie  Langu.ige  ofSigiis  — 
Rule'  fortlie  tnt'rpn  t.iiton  and  Applic^<(inii  of  SvinNiU.   48 

Sect.  12  —  Types  and  Sicondary  Senses.  —  The  Doc- 
trine ofTyjx  »  —  P;incitid  InterprrtHtions —  Definition  of 
a  Type —  Rules  for  in(erpr>-(iiig  Types  —  The  Secondary 
and  Spirimnl  Seiiite  of  i^ripture  functioned  by  Christ 
and  his  Ap<i*tle>^  lis  Extent  —  Analo^^ical  and  Moral 
Application  ol  Scii]<t<trr 52 

AiPEMiis    A,  —  .Soiirei'.'*   «/"    the    ctnamon 
Eitrrli.sh  Bihle 55 


PART  11.  —  Ok  the  Biblical  BtJOKS. 

L'nAi-.  I. —  The  rcn'a'cach. 

S^-Ctions  of  lite  C«iw  and  die  Fti*plie(a 57 

('h\I'.  II.  —  'flic  Jlt^Uiricai  Bvoks. 

ChronulogicAl  LiaU  ofilie  Kin^s  of  Ismcl  and  Jud.^li...  61 

Chap.  m.—  JTie  Poetical  Buohs 67 

Cbap.  IV.—  The  Fnijthttical  Bouh^ 69 

Chap.  V .  ~  Tlie  ^iwcryplia 77 

Chap.   VI.  —  Jcrish  Wslorybcltrcnithe  Old 
and  Jfew  Trjitamnils 77 

Chap.   VII.  — TV/e  GVNjfW*-. 
ChnjiiologiealAnalysia  of  (be  Gospels  —  Jewish  Princes.  84 
Chap.  VIU.  —  The .^et^  of  the  .1po.<le'...  gg 

Chap.   IX.—  The  KiiiiHts  of  Paul » 

Cmap.  X.—  The  CnVudic  E/tL<tJr^^ 107 

Cn\r.   W.—  Tlte  Book  if  Rfcelaton Ml 


FART    in.— BlLLICAL    THEOL..CV. 


Chap. 


■  The  Mrilia  uf  Divine  HrvrlatUm. 


Divine  Rcvt-L.ti-m  oriffinally  voiirhsafed  lo  Individu- 
als —  Cesa:il  ion  of  Penon.t!  R.'vclalii.iis  —  The  Bible 
the  only  Mfnlioin  of  Revclaiion — Inspiration  of  the 
Scriptures  —  Varions  Theories  of  Inspir^ition  —  Tlir  Au- 
thor -  Theory  of  Inspiration  —  Diiercpan<if»  iittheGos- 
pe's  PpKife  a^inst  (heir  Plenary  Iiispirition,  hiH  Altes- 
Ulions  of  Iheir  Genuineness  and  Gencnd  AuUieniicity 
—  Ch.aracb-r  nnd  Ctairns  of  the  Bible „  113 

Chap.  II. —  The  Object  of  Divine-  RrcrUition. 

Thr  Neo-ssitjffiir  a  Divine  Rev.ruion  sl.itr.l  _  Ttw 
great  Objects 


ofR.-veUtio 


annontrst  ilte  variuss  1't.f  (ions  f>f  Ri 
inimluctory  and 
Hevrlaibn  ;rr»< 
(be  N.uiirc  ami 


UiLin— Tliel^w 


id  twrpaniiory  to  die  GoaprI  —  Divine 
lunlly  developrd  — Its  Congeniality  with 
DeMinira  of  Man 116 

Chap,  in.— 7"Ae/;Firff»«j»  of  Divine  Revrlatiou. 

Sect.  L  — The  Aeciiinid«led  and  Concurrent  Evt- 
dencji  uf  Revelntion 117 

Seel.  2.  — TlH'Gcnuineaea.of  the  Bibtkal  Books.'!!   118 

Seel.  3.— Ex'enial  E^i<lences  of  the  GenuWneM  of 
Ibe  Bitlical  Bo-.ks Hg 

Seel.  i.  —  Ini^nuil  Evklenrra  of  ttie  Genuiiiei leas'  of 
■  tie  Bil>lical   Books 119 

.Steu  5.  — TheAuUiwiiichyofibeBiUioilBorfi'd'el 
mon.iraiMl jqq 

SecL  6.  —  Tlie  Integrity  of  die  BitJical  Text 125 

Stct.  7.  — The  Divine  Authority  of  ibeBiUiealBooka  126 

Chap,  IV.  —  Sarrrd  Institutum.^. 

Seel.  1.  — The  Church  Pairiarclial,  Jewish,  and 
ChristLin.  —  Members  of  the  Cliurch  —  Tha  Patrinrchitl 
Chwrch  — The  Jc»i>h  Church  —  M'-iid^ra  of  the  Jew 
isli   Chiirdi  —  CoiTiipl  Jnilaitm  —  Jewish  S'-cu  —  Tlie 

Chrisiian  Church  —  Ms  Coiwiimtton  —  Iu   Plur:iliir 

The  Quality  of  its  Membeis  — 1(*  Submksion  'o  DtVhie 
Autlionty i3q 

SerL  2.  —  Spirinul  Dinie,  —  D.viiic  Worship  — 
Prxyer  —  Tluiik»;iving— Singing 134 

.^eet.  3.  — C.nrn,oiinl  Ol^rrvancet.  —  Tl»e  Jewish 
Ritual  — Objects  and  IV»  of  the  Cewmoni.il  Law  — 
Chrislijn  Rites  — Jewish  K.-nJvjIs  :  Tlie  SaH«fh  ;  die 
Pasiover;  tlw  Eeast  of  PeiitpC(*t ;  thr  Fcas(  of  T;djrr- 
nnj-les;  the  Peast  of  the  Nfw  Miwii;  die  Eeas(  o( 
Tnimpeu  ;  the  Fast  of  Exiiiaiion;  the  Sabbatical 
Year;  tin- Jiitiil<-e  ;  various  otlier  Pestivair 134 

Sect.  4.  —  Sacn-d  Placn.  —  The  L*nd  of  Canrtan  — 
■Ihc  Tabernarle  —  The  Ti-inph>  of  Solomon,  SJerLbba- 
be|    and  Heroil  —  The  Syn.Tgognrs,  &c 142 

Stct.  5.  — Ministers  of  the  J^-with  SancttiSrT.—  The 
Iligh-PrieM  — The  soperi.T  Orficeis  of  (he  Temple — 
Tlie  unliiidry  Priests  — The  Levites— The  Nethinim 
and  Stuiiunary  Men... 147 

Seel.  6.  —  Sacrifices  and  Oblatioiu.  —  Tbi^  Ori-rin  of 
S  crifices  —  The  Victims  to  be  offerrd  —  The  ^vera!' 
Kind*  of  fWenngs  :  Eunit-ofTerings  ;  Sio-oflerTnts  ; 
Trespas'-i-fT'-riiir* ;  I^ace-offerTiigs ;  PiTsiriii'^  and 
Tildes  — The  Desi-rn  ami  IV*  of  S.-^erifice  —  Meal- 
offennjs  —  Driiik-ofTeriiigs —  The  Obligution  (o  pre- 
sent SacrifiCfs  —  The  Typical  Cliarjicterof  Sacrifices..    145 


PART  IV.  —  Biblical  Historv,  Ge- 
OGRAPHY,  Science,  Akts,  aud  Do- 
mestic Usages. 


Chap.   I. 


■  History. 


Sect.  L  — Biblical  Hi&(orii.'gTapliy.„....„ 156 

Sect.  2.  —  Notaiionsof Time,  — Divisionaof Time  — 
Compulaiion   of  Time  —  Chronolosy 157 

*:fcf.  3.  —  Historical  Meinomnda.  —  The  Civil  Law 
—  Punishments  ;  Cnicilixion  :  a  Hnrmonr  of  the  Mo. 
saic  l,aw  ;   Military  Affairs;  Tribute  and' Money 158 

.Sect.  4.  —  Early  Jewish  and  Chriatian  Whtingn  elti- 
cid:i(iiig  the  Scripture  Hislor>-,  ic- 164 

Cn*p.   II. —  Ifistt'rical  and  Physical  Geography, 

Th'-  Holy  Land.  —  Names  ;  Situation  and  Limits  ; 
DtviAions  n(  dilfeient  times;  F«ce  of  the  Country;  At- 
moaplieie   and    other  Phenunicaa  ;    Frniifuluets'.....,  167 

Chap.  III.  —  Philosophy  ami  Practical  Scirneeg. 

Stale  of  Pliiloimpliy  awl  Scimce  among  the  Hc- 
lirewH.  —  AridiRii-iic,  Mathematics,  Aslrolo^r — Geog- 
raphy—  N.Uund  History  ;  Aslroirr.tphy  and  Nleteorolo- 
gy  ;    the  6  Seasons;  Geology;  fiot^iy  ;    Zoolo£y,....   174 

Chap.  IV.  —  Biblical  .^rls  and  Usaires. 
Writings  and  Books.  —  Eiignivinjr,  Sculptim-.  Paint- 
ing—  Architecture  —  Music  —  Medirine  and  Chirwr 
gery  —  Agriculture  — Commerce.—  Drt-ss  —  Marriage 
and  Treatment  of  GhiTdi^u  —  Domestic  Economy  and 
R.'p.T>t»  —  Social  Intercourse  :  .Marks  ei  Honor  and 
Disgrace;   Forms  of  Politeness )S9 


APPENDIX.  —  Sacred    Chroni- 
cle   eO.SCLl  DED 1 


ON   STEEL. 
FVonliepieee.—  Plan  of  Jerusalem,  (ilic 
Ancient  Sites   identitied,)   dmwu    on 
the  Spot. 

ON  wooa 

Manuscript  Hebrew  Chinciers 8 

Manuscript  Samaritan  Characters 9 

Man-isc-ipt Greek  Charaeiers 10 

Manuscript  Greek  Chanciers  fScuis)..  14 

Whiriwiiid  and  Saml-Storm  of  Deset..  45 
Mo.iern  E?yp  ian  Threshing,  (with  hf 

-   sinimeiit) 46 

High-Priest,  in  full  Dress  (Melville)..,  47 
Egyptian  (Hicro:Iyphic)  Anaglyph....  49 
Several  CuLs of  Symbols  in  Various  Na- 
tions    49 

Ancir^nt  Tomb  of  Eini 63 

A'icient  Tomb  of  Mordecai  and  Esther.  68 
Royal  and  Court   Dresses  of  Pharaoh's 

Daughters 69 

Babylonian,  AsayrijUi.or  M'^to- Persian 
Sculpture  of  a  Man    thrown   into    a 

DeuofLinns,  Da. 6:16.... 75 

Five  Coins  illusirative  of  Scripttrre  Ex- 
pressions    120 

Coin  of  a  disputed  Governor  of  Syria..  123 
Temple   and    Worship   of   Isis,    (from 

Pompeii) 141 

The  Jewish   Golden  Candlestick,  (from 

Titus's  Arch> 142 

Ground-plan  of  the  Temple  of  Edfou...  142 

Section  of  Herod's  Temple 145 

Bura'-offeriug  of  Herd,  (after  Melville)  152 

Sioofferin?  of  the  Connega'ion 153 

Meal-offering  of  ihe  Poor 154 


LIST    OF    ENGRAVINGS    IN     THE    GI^IDE. 

Tre.sp:uM-  -'eriig ISi 

Eed.iiiin  Encamprnpnt  in  IheWiM.  tt,,-^.   163 

Sivnery  ol  (hr  Red  Sea  and  Sui.iitie 
Peiiiufiula,  J-r.  2:6-.. 173 

Oriental  Bofciny— Mandrake  ;  Plan- 
tain ;  Cinnamon  ^Cotti>n  ;  Teit^ 
biiith;  Plane-liee  ;  \nd  the  tlrient^l 
Grains,  Ilolcus  Sorghnin  and  Trili- 
cuni  Sativum 175 

I>:;igle  and  Vomig  ;  Swan 179 

Pale-tiiip  Swallow  ;  Osiriehes  running.    179 

Syrian  Bear  ;  ^it-l;riled  Ram  ;  Scorpion  179 

Sacred  Serpent  of  East ;  4-lionied  Goal  179 

Jackals;  Osprrty;  Vulture 179 

Sea  SwalK^w  (Alcyone);  Hoo|«»e 179 

Moth,  iu  Chrv'salis  uml  Fly 179 

Asses  wKh  Bnikets,  Saddle,,   4c....,-..    180 

Persians  sleeping  on  die  House-Uips. ...    180 

Dignitaries  '  riding  on  Asses* IVO 

Ancient  Iron  Kev,  found  by  Wilkinson 
at  Thebes  in  Eg%-pl 181 

Anc.  EsTp.  Hinges,  (from  Wilkinson),   ISl 

Anc.  tay\i.  Bolts  (Sons  5:5)  Bars  and 
Doors  (do.) 181 

Anci'nit  British  Coracle  (Skin-boat)...,   I8I 

Ancient  CliaMeaii  SLin-boal 181 

•Supposed  Metlioil  "r:irTnnging  die  Row- 
ers iu  the  Anciei.l  ■  (iallevs.'  E7..27:6, 
26:29 .'  181 

Cut  and  Bisertiou  of  a  sweet-son iidfng 
Burmese  Organ,  in  Use  from  the  ra^ 
liest  Time*  ;  (from  the  BapUst  Mis- 
sionary Rooms.  Boston.) 181 

Immense  Sycamore  Tree  of  Abysiinia..   181 

Skin-boat  of  the  Tiop^«,  and  a  rival  (or 
noble)  Huuliog- Party,  with  Musk,.  181 


Anrienl  Ship,  Sidls,  Auchor,  ic.   (from 

I'omp<-ii) ISl 

A!nc.Eg.S)iip,Ma  ter, Pilot. HelmMi.an, 

Rouer8,A:c.(pi.  tui*rd  nt  R|(«]ili:intina)   181 
True  Crucixiile  of  the  Nile,  as  given  in 
the  areal  FrencliWurk  onE«r>pi;  widi 
a  V^ew  of  the  CaUracts  of  ihe  Nile.    Ibl 

Pine  of  Aleppo  (Svrian) IKl 

Atah  Sh<vp-C"Ii-,  on  iIk-  PeRiiin  Gidf..    IS4 
Eryplian  PaUiMJuin,  (Son;  3:7,)  with  a 
"lilihtwry   <'hi<-f  tvnie    in  it.     LoiiiBes 
('  filiea  '  ?  Son;:  2: 16)  are    carved  on 
it  ;  and  Embroid'  red  Work  (Song  2: 
lO)  »'-eniB  stp-icl>eil  overa  Frnm'-.  f"r 
(he  Pamsol  (the  covering f>Soiifr;f:IU  lij 
Ancient  EgypUan  VauU.d  Gr.mariMi..    IS5 
Kiitiales  spuiniiiir    and    weaving    (Pr. 
3I:KU9,22.V4,    Ac);    from   tlie  An- 

cjeni  B?ypinn  MnniTneiits 188 

'  Arabian*  in  the  Wildenvw.'  '  flitting  ' 
11  the  '  Ways  '  of  TraveHeis. 


Jer.   3:2.. 


1S6 


Grecian  LaHy,  with  Thronos,  Threntia, 
Chiton,  Peplumr  and  Tiai»,  Comp. 
I  Pe.  3:3 187 

Six  Otienlal  Female  Dresa^i- 187 

Oriental  Bowin?,  3  Modes 187 

Cl.issical  Bar.  hnnalian  driuking  him- 
stlf  dnmk,  in  solit^iry  'EjC'sa  of 
Wine."  I  Pe.  4t3.  cr.miied  with  Ivy, 
and  holiline  the  Thvrsua  of  hiiGod 
B..cchus.     2  Pe.  3:13-*  1  P^.  4:3.4..    IS7 

Reveliiic  and  Singiiir  Baccnantes  (Fe- 
male Woi»hipper»of  Bacchii8)dancing 
with  CasianPls,  Patera,  and  Thyrsm.  IS7 

Clastic  Priest  tuid  Priceless 197 


Aiic.  Grecfnii  F<-niale  Dress  ;  also  Fes- 
tal and  Funeral  do— 137 

Etmsc^ns  drinkirr  (he  Funeral  Cup,  of 
Wine  '  straTnetfoiK  ' 187 

Anc.  Rg.  Ritchf-n,  with  '  Ftesh-poU  of 
Efffpi,'  Ex.  16:3.  'Brninir,'  '  Benl- 
iiig  ma  Mortar,'  Pr.  27:22'^tl.  IIS.  I&7 

Two  Forms  of  Anc.  Eerptian  Wicker- 
f-ottomed  ami  Uicketllow  Chain....   ICO 

Two  Forms  of  Arci-'nl  Grecian  Sn6s..   190 

Ancient  Egjptian  blockirg  out  of  SIohp.  IfO 

Anc  Eg.  winnow  ingnnd^ousm?  Com.  160 

Anc.  Er.  weighme,  recordin?,  and 
reckonm?  :  (iney  lad  a  I'ltblic  Weigh- 
er in  each  Market) '..  ijio 

Anc.  Eg.  CatcJtine  of  Rinls  widi  a  Net.  190 

Cut  illiisiratinff  the  '  Tn-ading  on  the 
Necks'  of  Enemies 190 

Ancient  EByptian  Houses,  snd  Plans  of 
them,  with  the  '  Somnier  Parlor,' 
'  Graoaries,*  *  Houses  of  Wine,' 
'  Porch,'  '  Garden,'  '  Ventilator,' 
'  Gate,*  '  Dofr,'  *  Baiilemeuts,' 
'  Window,'  '  Chambers,'  '  Terrace,' 
'  Ro  fe,"  Fbh-ponds'  ftc 190 

Forms  of  Am-ienl  Epplian  Folding  and 
other  Stools,  With'  Wicker.  Leather, 
and  Cloth  Botiom» ., 190 

Ancient  Efrgxian  Drill  and  Bow,  for 
Sculpture,' *c 190 

Ancient  Eeypiian  Malting  of  Spears...    I9(/ 

AnC'ent  Egyptian  Splitting  of  Wood 
on  the  Ground 190 

Anc  R?.  Splitting  of  npriehl  Timbers.    190 
"     "     Sawing  of         "  '•         190 


GUIDE 

Tn  THE 

READING  AND  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE 


PART    L 


BIBLICAL    LITERATURE. 


CHAPTER    I. 

THE    REVIVAL    AND    PROGRESS    OF   BIBLICAL  LITERATURE. 


_. „       Cb> 

x-ioo  —  AdTftnu«ea  dchvktie  from BiUkal  Stu.l- 


'  "      iCal   »aJ   IH'\»irsiiT«  Wriwn  —  Present  Sunc 
Ijetiumg  —  Cb»f>aer  ol   Work"  on   BiLltcO 


Imprtua  giren 
—  PkibhMl 


lea  —  Dirniow  oi  BiUicJ  Ucarnid*  —  OSjrct  uitl  Plm 
•r  the  pmcnt  Woric. 

L  The  progress  of  sacrctl  litcraiure  in 
modern  times  iurnishcs  a  topic  of  ginlifviii^ 
aiiH  iii>inictive  inquiry,  ana  is  fraug^lii  iviln 
con>idcratlons  Pininemly  calculaled  loexciie 
llie  gratilutle  and  strcni^thcn  ll»c  conviclitins 
of  ihe  Christian  sluiloiil. 

2.  From  Iheoih  to  the  IJili  fcnlnry,  bihli- 
ral  Icaniiu^  was  in  a  dcpli»rably  low  stale. 
Reli^ous  iciids  were  llie  curse  and  disgrace 
of  Clirislendom.  Bitter  coiilrovcrsies,  toucli- 
ing-  ihe  forms  of  religion,  or.  more  properly 
speaking,  touching  the  powers  aud  luiictions 
of  those  who  assumed  to  l>c  its  authorized 
and  exclusive  propoimders  and  ^lardians. 
absortved  the  attention  of  the  Christian  world. 
The  Scriptures  were  only  resorted  to  as  tlie 
arsenal  in  i^liich  were  deposite^l  the  aggres- 
sive arms  of  the  spiritual  combatants;  and 
Ihe-m  were  u<e«l  against  each  other  in  tlie 
most  arttitrary  and  unskitt'ul  manner.  All 
desire  for  true  learning  iK-^ame  extinct ;  the 
principles  of  interpretation  were  lost  s!j;la  tif 
and  forgotten ;  and  there  were  few  wIhi  cuuhl 
even  rra»l.  and  much  less  nndrrstand.  llie 
i»'\l  of  the  sacred  iMiok^.  In  the  I'iili  ren- 
inrv.  the  Scriptures  were  torn  in  pieces  !»o- 
iweeii  two  parlies  :  the  scholastic  theologians, 
who,  bv  a  |>erverse  use  of  ilie  Aristotelian 
philosophv.  rctluced  the  doctrines  of  religion 
In  a  nnmlMjr  of  ab^^nrd  subtleties,  iiiconipre- 
bei  sible  by  all  minds  —  not  excepting  ihcir 
oun",  and  the  bililical  d*»ctors,  who.  by  a 
i.y<tem  of  mysiical  and  allegorical  iniec|>re- 
tation.  perverted  and  ilnrkened  the  sublime 
iniths  of  Scripture,  and  rendore«l  their  mean- 
iiiff  a  matter  of  doubt  and  uncertainty.  Tlie 
in--anc  religious  wars  called  Ihe  cnisades 
were,  however,  o\crruled  bv  Providence 
to  the  n»o*l  beneficial  piy-poM-s.  I5y  intro- 
ducing into  Kurope  a  number  of  learnetl 
nreoks.  they  originated  3  spirit  of  inquiry 
in  Ualy  and  elsewhere;  while  the  universe 
ties  siiortly  afterwards  e>tal4isl»ctl.  and  in 
which  llic  oriental  iang»*agirs  werecullivaled, 
tended  greatly  to  the  revival  of  learning. 
ami  prepared  Ihe  wav  for  an  improveil  sys- 
tem of  Scripture  interpretation. 

.^.  Aseariy  as  the  latter  einl  of  Ihc  lodi 
century,  some  vigorous  efforts  were  mailc  to 
promote  the  rational  intcrjiretallon  of  the 
sacred  writings.  The  lalwircrs,  however, 
were  few,  and  the  aids  they  possessed  for  tiie 
ehicii!at'H>n  of  the  text  were  scanty  and  im- 
p«Tfcci.  Early  in  the  Hih  cenlnry.  their 
oumlK*rs  wore  sreaily  increased,  and  we  fmd 
many  names  distinguished  in  tlie  repuMic  of 
letters,  wiio  were  then  successfullv  culii\  a- 
tin*  this  branch  of  leaming.  Rv  the  middle 
of  this  century .  the  number  of  biblical  stu- 
dents was  considerably  augmento<1  and  the 


result  of  iheir  Ial«rs  proportionately  increas- 
ed. After  all,  however,  those  who  w ere  at 
this  lime  devoted  10  the  piirsuil  of  scriptural 
inquiries  formed  bul  an  insignificant  band, 
and  were  regarded  by  tlietr  contemporaries 
as  Ihe  sludenls  of  an  isolate*!  branch  of 
learning,  too  uninteresting  iii  a<|>eri.  an<l  too 
limilcd  in  results,  to  commainl  or  reward  gen- 
eral attention. 

4.  Towards  the /"lose  of  the  17ih  centuiy. 
biblical  learning  was  brought  into  more  gen- 
eral favor,  and  assumed  a  more  popular  aud 
invilin<;  form.  It  was  no  loiigt?r  vicwe^l  a^ 
Ihe  exclusive  possession  of  the  clcriral  body, 
bul  as  fonning  part  <»f  the  common  property 
of  the  republic  of  letters.  Numerous  and 
vahialile  acquisitions  were  made  to  the  pre- 
viously existing  stock  of  materials. 

5.  The  euiighlencd  and  indefatigable  ex- 
ertions of  Mill,  Wclslcin,  Griosbach.  ami 
Kennicoii.  were  directed  to  a  restoration  of 
the  integrily  or  pntiiv  of  the  sacretl  text ; 
while  Ihe  learned  and  ingenious  Shaw,  \vliose 
'  Travels  ami  Ohservaiions,  relating  to  sev- 
eral parts  of  Uarbary  and  ihe  Levant,"  ap- 
pear to  have  atlnicied  the  notice  of  the  celc- 
brate<I  llanner.  poinle«l  out  a  new  and  indis- 
|>ensable  source  of  biblical  illnstralion,  viz. 
lUleniinu  to  ihf  mstoms  of  the  lusdrn  p^'offf. 
AtK)iit  the  «-ame  |»eri.Ml,  IMirharlis  was  en- 
gaged in  a  similar  course,  on  a  large  scale, 
ami  hati  induccti  the  king  of  F>eimiark  to 
send  a  deputation  of  learned  Invellers,  to 
pursue  the  neces-^ary  inquiri«'s.  under  his  di- 
rections, in  F.gypt  and  Syria.  The  result 
i*i'  their  voyage  was  givt-n,  iii  French,  by 
Mons,  NielHihr,  whose  work  is  not  yet  trans- 
lale<l. 

n.  From  this  new  era,  Ihe  sphere  of  bibli- 
cal research  and  illustration  has  l»een  gradu- 
ally enlarging.  The  melnphvsician  and  the 
naturalist,  the  antiqnarv  and  tlie  traveller, 
the  philologist  and  the  hisioriaii.  have  con- 
Iributed  their  respecti\e  shares.  I'hematc- 
rials  now  collected  are  nnmerons  and  valua- 
ble ;  ami  scarcely  a  month  passes  without 
fnmii^iB?  tlie  most  niH)ncstionalilc  evidence 
that  their  value  is  ueH  understood  tty  those 
competent  to  employ  them,  in  removing  ob- 
scnnties.  cV'aring  up  ditVicullics.  eliciting 
new  beaulie«.  or  eilucing  further  instniclion 
friMii  dial  Ii«M>k  which  is  a!»ovc  all  price. 
Hut  much  remains  to  l«  done  to  render  these 
aids  available  for  general  use. 

7.  Hitherto,  with  bul  one  or  two  excep- 
tions, the  method  in  v.h'i<rAt  Ihe  several 
branches  of  criticism  and  inter|>reiation  have 
been  treated,  1k»s  re-<4ricied  the  study  »>f 
these  topics  to  tlio^e  whose  professional  en- 
gnge«ienL<;have  reiid»  rrd  such  study  impera- 
tive ;  or  lo  those  wlto-^e  learning  and  leisure 
have  induced  them  to  look  n|w>n  it  as  a 
source  of  mere  intellectual  enjovmenl. 

8.  Rni  much  of  that  descripiion  of  leam- 
ing which  the  art  of  interpretation  pr<|uircs. 


may  be  brought  within  the  reach,  nnd  be 
adapted  to  the  comprehension,  of  persons 
whose  minds  are  not  above  the  orttinary 
standard,  and  whose  circumstances  require 
that  much  of  their  lime  and  attention  shouhl 
be  given  to  oilier  affairs.  The  advantages 
of  such  an  extension  of  biblical  kno«Ic»!gc 
would  soon  be  apparent,  in  the  growing 
maturity  and  perfection  of  the  Christian  char- 
acter, and  in  the  increase<I  usclulnesb  and 
efficiency  of  the  Christian  ministry. 

y.  Biblical  leaming  is  usually  divided  uito 
tuo  principal  branches,  intimately  con- 
nee  led  : — 

(1)  Biblical  criticism,  which  treats 
of  ihe  laws  by  which  llie  genumeness  or 
purity  of  the  text  is  decided,  and  r'^loretl ; 

(2)  Biblical  interpretation,  which 
treats  of  the  rules  by  which  the  settse  of  the 
text  is  to  be  educed  and  exhibited,  and  in- 
ehules  biblical  antiquities. 

10.  The  object  of  this  work  being  lo  fur- 
nish the  unlearned  as  well  as  the  more  eru- 
dite with  a  comprehensive  and  practically 
useful  digest  of  the  several  topics  conneclcd 
with  tlie  interpretation  of  the  sacred  writings, 
BIBLICAL  cKiTtris.M,  as  it  pertains  10  the 
oi-i£rinal  text,  will  be  despatched  in  a  much 
more  suminarv  wav  than  the  mailers  inci- 
dent to  INTF-RPKKTATIoy. 

1  L  First,  ihen.  we  shall  direct  our  atten- 
tion lo  the  text  of  the  Bible,  wiih  a  view  to 
ascertain,  in  a  general  way,  its  original  chnr- 
aeler,  and  the  securities  we  p<)ssess  for  its 
present  inlefirritv.  This  will  bring  un<!cr  re- 
new the  Hebrew  and  Grefk  Scriptures,  nnd 
the  various  accidents  to  whMi  liicrary  com- 
positions are  liable  in  passing  down  the 
stream  of  lime,  from  a  period  antece<Ient  to 
Ihc  invention  of  printing  ;  more  parlicutarly 
those  which  have  occurred  lo  the  sacred 
writin!js.  Thence  we-shall  be  led  to  inguire 
into  the  character  and  v;ilue  of  various 
rea<lin!rs.  nr  the  different  wording  of  the 
!iame  passage  in  ihe  several  manuscripts 
and  other  exiaiit  documents  comprising  tlic 
sacrei!  text,  or  portions  of  it ;  the  seurce-s  in 
whirli  they  have  originated;  and  the  means 
we  possess  for  correcting  the  errors  iha 
may  have  crepi  into  the  text.  We  may 
ihen  review-  the  progress  that  has  l>cen  made 
towards  restoring  the  text  lo  its  original 
puriiv.  and  ihe  mctho<!s  by  which  this  has 
l)een  eflecled.  Having  thus  ascertained  the 
actual  stale  of  the  books,  the  contents  of 
which  it  is  proposed  lo  investigate,  we  may 
proceed,  step  by  siep,  through  the  several 
rules  of  interpretation.  This  will  exhibit 
Ihe  means  that  may  be  legitimately  employ- 
ed for  educing  tlie  sense  of  the  language 
used  by  itic  sacred  writer;,  llius  we  shall 
be  introduced  lo  almost  every  varictv  of 
subject  comprised  in  the  Bible,  and  clear- 
ly a.scertain  what  qualifications  are  indii- 
pensablc  lo  its  sound  inteTireiation. 


GUIDE  TO   TilE   STUDY   OF   TIIK   BIBLE. 


CHAPTEll   II. 


The  immediate  object,  llicn,  of  sound  crifi- 
cisiH  is,  iiol  lo  uiuiersland  and  intcrprel  llic 
holy  Scriptures,  but  to  examine  iheir  g^«'im- 
iiiL'iicss  aiirl  uiicorruplness,  to  assign  reasons 
fiir  deciniii'T  any  particuleir  passage  lo  have 
bocn  aUi;red  from  its  original  stale,  and  to 
propose  the  surest  means  by  which  such  pas- 
sage may  be  restored,  with  the  greatest  cer- 
tainly or  ])rohability,  lo  its  pristine  condition. 

There  are  lour  principal  sources  of  criti- 
cism. 'VUcfrst  is,  an  accurate  acquaintance 
i\  itii  the  peculiarities  of  the  language  where- 
in, not  merely  the  sacred  Scriptures  in  gen- 
eral, but  each  particular  book  was  composed. 
The  secmui  is  a  comparison  of  the  various 
manuscripts  or  copies  which  we  have  of 
them,  originating  at  various  periods.  The 
third  consists  of  the  various  translations 
which  have  been  made  of  them  into  foreign 
languages.  The  /ourih  ant!  lasl,  which 
mu-i"  be  employed  but  seltlom,  springs  fnnn 
the  A'l  ':ngs  anil  remains  of  (he  earlier 
Fadiers,  and  genorally  of  the  earlier  eccle- 
sia^liral  writers,  who  have  made  some  use 
of  the'Cible."  Tlie  sections  of  ihis  chapter 
\v:i|  be  devoted  to  a  general  review  of  these 
several  topics, 

SKCTIOjN    I. 

Tiri:    HEBREW  ASD    CHEEK    SCRIFTLKKS. 

The  Orilfinal  Lungniagr-s  of  Scripliirs  —  Th  -  AmnuTnn 
^  L.iiU'Mj^—  L-ingu.!*^  ii)  wliich  M.mhew's  G-apol  iinit 
.(he  Kprstle  lo  the  lleljn-ws  wrrc  wrmeii  —  ivculiir 
Style  of  the  Ni?w 'IV-slamfiil  ^Tlie  Ui.-niiiiieiiCi^  of  ihi- 
N-w  T-sUmcnl  (tei>iotiit(r.il>|i;  from  iia  Siylc  —  Impur- 
t  ine/- of  Hobrrw  ami  Gr.L-k  Lpiirnhig' to  an  Imi-rpict-T 
—  HisCuricil  .Account  of  ih';  Hebrew  L^ug-u.-i^  —  Vv 
rioui  Schools  of  Hebrew  Pliilylogy. 

1.  Speaking  in  general  lerm«,il  maybe 
slated  that  Hebrew  and  Greek  are  the  two 
languages  employed  by  the  Author  of  rove- 
I  ition.  to  convey  a  knowledge  of  his  will  and 
purpose  to  nianklinl.. 

2.  The  books  of  the  Ot.d  Testa- 
fliF.NT  were,  wilh  ihe  exception  of  a  few 
passages,  composed  in  the  Ileb.  The  ex- 
ceptions relate  to  passages  written  in  the 
('haldee  dialect,  the  reasons  for  employing 
wliich,  where  it  occurs,  arc  sufticieullv  ob- 
vious. They  are  pxssa^es  eiUier  consisting 
of  transcripts  from  original  documents,  or 
comprising  information  special! v designed  lo 
be  communicated  lo  ihe  people  bv  whom 
this  dialect  was  employed.  Tims,  Jer.  10:11, 
wlpch  is  pure  Chaldce,  introduced  into  the 
midst  of  a  Hel>.  composition,  was  to  he  ad- 
dressed by  the  Jews  lo  ihe  Dai)ylouiaii  idola- 
ters. Several  passages  in  Ezra  I.  5.  6.  7. 
consist  of  copies  of  original  letters  and 
decrees,  in  tlie  Chaldce;  and  the  Itook  of 
Oanie!,  from  the  2d  ch.  to  the  7lh,  which  is  in 
this  language,  treats  exclusively  of  the  af- 
fairs of  liabylon,  and  was,  ihcrefore,  with 
ttij  utmost  propriety  so  wrilien. 

3.  The  books  ok  the  New  Testa- 
ment are  all  in  the  (Jreek  language,  which, 
h.:>inglhe  [richest  and]  most  prevalent  at  the 
time  ihey  were  penned,  was  most  adapted 
for  works  designed  for  general  circidalion.t 

4.  There  are  but  two  of  these  I>ooks 
a!»n;it  which  tlie  learned  are  not  aijrced,  as 
to  i!ie  language  in  which  ihev  were  origrin- 
ally  composed;  namelv.  ihe  Gospel  of  Mal- 
Ihow,  and  the  Epistle  "to  the  Helirews,  the 
latter  of  -vhich  is  ailrihuled   to  Paul,  upon 


BIBLICAI.    CIUTICISM. 

very  conclusive  evidence.  These  books,  it 
has  been  thoudit  by  vvrv  able  critics,  were 
written  in  the  ffeb.,  or  rather  in  the  Svro- 
Chahlaic  tongue,  which  was  the  vernacular 
language  of  the  Jews  in  the  lime  of  our  Sa- 
vior; J  and,  consequently,  that  our  present 
(ireek  text  is  only  a  iranslaliein  fn»m  Ihe 
originals.  This  position  is,  for  several  rea- 
sons, untenable  ;  but  lo  enter  into  a  crilical 
invcsligation  of  it  would  not  accord  wilh  our 
present  purpose ifi 

5.  It  musi  not  be  .supposed,  however,  that 
ihe  Greek  of  the  N.  T.  is  of  the  pure  clas- 
sical style.  On  ihe  contrary,  it  is  of  a  very 
peculiar  slracture,  partaking  of  the  Alexan- 
drian and  oriental  idioms,  with  a  very  large 
admixture  of  the  poculiarilies  of  the  Ileb. 
phrase»ilogy.  Hence  il  has  not  improperly 
neen  railed  Ilebraic-Greek.  This  topic  has 
been  very  elaboralely  discussed  by  critics, 
but  t'lf  t'-anh  of  their  labors  is  all  thai  is 
praeiically  valuable  to  the  interpreter  of 
Scripiure.  MichaHis  has  thus  characterized 
the  style  <)f  the  several  writers  of  ihe  N.  'I'., 
and  with  suiricient  minuteness  for  goner.nl 
pnrpoM-s.|| 

(>.  The  gospels  of  IVIaltliew  anil  iNIark 
exhiliil  strong  vesliges  of  the  Hebraic  style  ; 
the  former  presents  harsher  Hebraisms  tlian 
the  laiti-r  ;  nud  the  (io'spel  of  i\Iark  abounds 
widi  slil!  mrirc  striking  Hebraisms.  The 
epistles  of  James  and  jude  are  somewhat 
better;  but  even  ihosi;  are  full  ot"  Hebra- 
isms, and  betray  in  other  respects  a  certain 
Hebrew  tone.  Luke  has,  in  several  pas- 
snges,  written  pure  and  classic  Greek,  of 
which  the  first  four  vs.  of  his  gospel  mav  be 
given  as  an  instance.  In  Ihe  sequel,  where 
lie  describes  the  anions  of  Christ,  he  has 
very  harsh  Hebraisms  ;  yet  his  style  is  more 
agreeable  than  that  of  JMatlhew'  or  jMark. 
In  the  Acts,  he  is  not  free  from  Hel»raisms, 
which  he  never  seems  studiously  lo  have 
avoitled  ;  but  his  periods  are  more  classically 
lurne<l,  and  sometimes  possess  beauty  d(!- 
void  of  art.  John  lias  nnmerons,  iliough 
not  uncouth.  HebraismSj'-boih  in  his  gospel 
and  in  hiv  e[)isiles;  but  he  has  wnllen  in  a 
.smooth  nnd  (lowing  l;mguage,and  surpasses 
all  the  Jewish  writers  in  the  excellence  of 
narrative.  Paul,  again,  is  entirely  tliirerent 
from  them  all :  his  style  is,  indeed.  nee"lecl- 
ed.and  full  of  Hebraisms,  but  he  has  aviiided 
the  concise  and  verse-like  ronslmctlon  of 
tlie  Hebrew  huiguage.1T  and  has,  upon  the 
whole,  a  considerable  share  of  the  round- 
ness of  Grecian  composition.  Il  is  evi<lent 
that  he  was  as  perfectly  ac[]uninted  with  ihe 
Greek  manner  of  e.vpression  as  with  the 
Hebrew ;  antl  he  has  introduced  them  al- 
ternately, as  either  ihe  one  or  ihc  other 
suggested  itself  the  first,  or  was  the  best 
approved.^" 

7,  Neither  our  limits  nor  plan  \\\W  permit 
enlargement  on  this  topic.  Mr.  Home-  has 
a:'i\eu  numerous  instances  of  the  Hebraisms, 
Svriasnts,  and  Latinisms.  in  the  N.  T. ;  also 
the  canons  laid  down  by  Kruesti  and  Ins 
rommcnlator,  ftlorus,  by  which  to  determine 
their  force  and  meaning.tt 

n.  The  style  of  ihe  sacred  writings  fur- 
nislics,  loo,  one  of  the  most  incontestable 
and  satisfactory  proofs  of  their  genuineness. 
The  variation  in  slyle  that  prevails  in  the 


O.  T.  books,  is  found  lo  correspond  most 
exactly  with  the  changes  which  the  Heb. 
language  underwent,  from  lime  to  lime,  by 
reason  of  the  intercourse  of  the  Jewish  peo- 
ple with  tlie  adjacent  nations  ;  while  the  pe- 
culiarity of  composition  by  which  the  N.  I'. 
books  are  characterized  aOords  decisive 
cvirlence  of  their  Hebrew  auihor:>hip,  as 
well  as  their  particular  <'ra.Jt 

9.  In  a  v\urk  intended  for  popular  use, 
it  will  be  ex|)eeted  we  .should  give  solne  his- 
torical account  of  the  Hebrew  and  Greek 
languages,  only  as  far  as  is  necessary  in 
a  bibliographical  accoiiiht  of  the  sacred 
text. 

(1)  The  Hebrew  lan£iia^e  was  ^o  named 
by  the  forefathers  of  tne  Israelitish  nation ; 
but  whether  from  thber,  one  of  the  descend- 
ants of  Shem  (Gen.  IU:21,  25;  11:11.  16, 
17),  or  after  Abraham,  who,  from  ihc  cir- 
cumstance of  his  having  come  from  the  other 
side  of  the  Euphrates,  was  called  luihiij,the 
Hi-brew,  '  the  over-passenger'  (from  the 
root  abr^  t-  pass  ovi-r).  has  long  been  a  mat- 
ter of  controversy.  It  niiglil  also  have  been 
called  the  Jnrisk  language,  as  beiri"-  that 
employed  by  the  subjects  of  the  Jewish 
kingdom  (2  K.  12:^J(; ;  ii  Chr.  32:10;  Is.  3("i: 
II);  and  also  the  CanaartUish  (Is.  ]i':I8)r 
not  only  because  il  was  used  in  the  country 
of  Canaan  by  the  Israelites,  but  also  because 
the  langujige  of  iIk;  Canaanites  was,  in  ori- 
gin and  genius,  the  same  wilh  that  of  the 
Hebrews.  The  Jews,  aflcr  their  return 
from  Uabylon,  entitled  it  the  hoht  !an^iacc. 

(2)  The  antiquity  of  llie  Hebrew  lan- 
giiaije  is  very  great,  and  its  original,  In  ihe 
opinion  of  t[ie  most  learned  men,  must  be 
referred  lo  an  age  long  prior  to  the  origin 
of  the  Israelitish  rare.  Nay,  it  even  seems 
to  have  been  coeval  with  the  human  race, 
and  to  have  been  the  language  i\!iich,  sur- 
viving the  deluge  wilh  Noah,  was  ihc  only 
dialed  in  the  new  world,  and  common  to  (he 
succeeding  generations  (Gen.  11:1).  It  af- 
terwards conlracled  a  tiegree  of  <!iversilv 
among  the  dilTerent  nations  which  bordered 
upon  eac-h  oilier,  such  as  we  observe  in  the 
dialects  of  one  and  the  same  languajje  ; 
but.  among  ihe  Hebrews,  il  seems  pr<»l'able 
that,  approaching  nearest  to  its  primitive  na- 
ture and  genius,  It  of  all  the  others  relainetl 
the  clearest  niarks  of  that  simplicity  which 
is  peculiar  to  children,  and  points,  in  no  ob- 
scure manner,  lo  the  infancy  of  the  human 
rare.  lis  athlesC'VCi',  or  (he  period  of  its 
deveIopmeii(  (owards  that  degree  of  perfec- 
tion we  find  il  to  have  attained  in  the  O.  T., 
does  not  extend  beyond  the  age  of  I)a\i«l 
and  Solomon,  and  the  age  of  the  prophet 
schools  established  by  Samuel ;  its  endlni 
acre  lasted  from  the  iinic  of  Da^id  lo  the 
Babylonian  captivity,  and.  (hiring  this  prri- 
od,  probal'lv,  great  part  of  the  sacred  writ- 
ings of  (he  Jews  was  composed.  .After  the 
in\  asion  of  Palestine  by  ihe  Assyrian  and 
Chaldean  rulers  of  Habylon,  things  wqtc 
completely  clmn^ed.  The  Jews  of  Pales- 
line,  along  with  iheir  political  independence, 
lost  also  tlie  peculiar  character  of  their  lan- 
guage. The  Uabylontnn-Aramaic  ^^  dialect 
expelled  the  Heb.,  and  gradually  becamn 
the  predominant  langnarrc  of  Palestine, 
which  it  continued   to  be  till  (he  Christian 


*  ^".p  l'ldnck'5  Sacrod  Phitol.  cli.  4.      Bib.  Ciihinet,  vol.  vii. 

t  Perhaps,  also,  the  revt-lations  of  iho  Go.=[>el  cotiM  not  have  been 
eiven  ill  a  hm^uase  so  primitive,  nioagrc,  and  unpliant  .rs  the  Mcb.  ;  while 
till?  copious  and  tlexible  hliomoflho  iUopk  had  h.icn  in  a  course  of  forma- 
tion an.l  poli-tlnns  hv  the  first  human  intellects,  for  agen,  dnuhtlpas  for  this 
very  purpose  in  God'a  proviticiice.     See  Turner's  '  Sacred  History.'     En. 

t    N'ute,  pa?e  .1. 

^  Sec  Prof,  to  Heb.  Ed.  —  On  the  ori-rinal  of  Matt  hew's  Go-ipel,  the  follow^ 
ing  works,  uhiclinrc  easy  ofacce^st,  mav  bcconsuhed  :—  T-ardnrr's  Works, 
vol.  it.  n.  I  17,  4t.(.  ;  Tuu•n■^on'a  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  30  ;  Marsh's  Mich;ieli9, 
vol.  in.  pt.  I,  p.  112;  Whithy's  General  Pre  fare  ;  and  Camptiell  on  the 
Coip-.di,  vol.  iii.  p.  2.  On  the  Episfle  to  tho  Hebrews,  we  nped  but  refer 
t.»  Pror«H-«or  Stuart's  very  elaSorate  an  1  judicious  '  Commentary.' 

II  Thoie  who  wish  to  see  more  upon  this  flubjcct,  may  consult  Michaelis 
on  the  N.  T.  vol.  i.  p.  143,  Sec:  Schacferi  Inalitutioncs  .Srriptnristirip, 
part  i.  p.  137,  &c.  j  Morua  Acroaaes,  vol.  i.  p.  203,  &c. ;  CampljcU's  First 


Prelim.  Diss,  to  the  Gn^ipels  ;  PInnck's  Essay  '  De  vrrl  natiirA  et  indolo 
Orat.  (irffc.  Nov.  Test.'  tr.  in  the  secontl  volume  of  the  Biblical  Cabinet; 
and   Stuart's  '  Granmiar  of  the  N.  T.,'  .Vndovpr,  l?31, 

IT  The  reader  may  see  reason  to  modify  this  opirtioij,  nOe-r  rearling 
chop.  iii.  sect.  7,  on  the  Scripture  Paranclisin*!. 

**   Mich,  fntrod.  to  the  N.  T.  vol.  i.  p.  IIJ. 

ft  Crit,  Intr.  vol.  ii.  part  i.  rh.  1,^3. 

\X  On  this  topic  the  reader  may  consult  Micliaolis,  Inlrod.  vol.  i.  p. 
IIG,  &.C.,  or  Campbell's  Prelim.  Diss.,  vol.  i.  p.  h\\^  Jtc. 

(($  This  iltalect  i-*  very  erroneously  called  the  Chnldaic.  With  the 
lan^uajn  of  Babylon  fso  Pfannkuehe)  we  are  well  ncqnainte«l ;  but  the 
true  Chald.iic,  probatdy  more  intimately  related  to  the  Persic,  Median, 
Armenian,  and  Kurdie,  nobwly  knows.  rC"^oI.  Vans  Kennedy  considers  (ho 
•  Babylonian  or  Sanscrit,  the  Hntrua^c  of  .\sia  Minor,'  to  be  the  pirent  of 
the  Latin,  Greek,  nnd  e\tinct  Thracian  ;  the  hist,  the  parent  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon,  German,  Swetlishj&c.     Ed.] 


IIKBRKW   LANGUAGK  — LETTERS  — nUI.OLOGY. 


era,  if   iiol   lalcr.     Soo   Ac.    1:1^:    21:40; 

(3)  There  i^  a  clirtcrcuce  of  opinion 
araoH^  critics  a:j  to  the  antiquity  of  the  He- 
brew fetters  now  in  couiniou  use.  There  is 
^ooJ  rea:>on  tu  think  tlial  they  are  subslan- 
iially  the  siune  in  forni  as  those  originally 
uscil  in  the  writiiij;  *>!'  the  Araniatc  Ian- 
j^uagcs.  For  as,  in  the  Kasl,  the  art  of 
writui^  was  in  use  Ironi  the  very  caihosl 
limes,  so  the  same  mmto  of  writing  these 
ancient  langiuijjcs  always  i»rc\ailed  ;  winch, 
ill  the  course  ol  time,  acquireil  some  diversi- 
ty in  its  form,  amontc  the  dilVcreiil  nations  to 
which  it  was  cinnninn,  tutt  amon^  the  lle- 
hrcvvs  tlcviaied  less  from  its  original  form 
than  aaiong  the  other  nations.  'I  lie  letters 
origiually  used  l>y  the  Hebrews  were  proba- 
bly more  rudely  shaped,  and  in  that  form 
continued  to  be  written  down  to  the  time  of 
the  nabyloiiian  capti^iity.  On  the  return  of 
the  people  to  Jiidea,  tlioir  alphabetic  charac- 
ters under\tent  some  chanafe.  by  which  they 
were  reiulereil  more  elci;.uit  in  their  form, 
but  wii)H)Ul  destroying  llieir  idenlily.  'I'his 
revision  ol'  the  llcbrcw  alphabet  is,  with 
some  reason,  attributed  to  lilzra,  the  great 
Jewish  reformer. 

(+)  Of  the  t'imil  Hebrew  letters  we  have 
no  means  of  deternunin<:^  ihe  antiquity.  It 
is  thought  that  they  were  in  usi,*  beJore  the 
Alexandrian  version  was  made,  I)ein';^  oriiji- 
nally  employed  to  express  numbers  greater 
than  thoic  denoted  by  the  common  letters 
of  tiie  alphabet,  and  subsequenlly  placet!  at 
(he  end  of  words,  as  a  matter  of  taste  fur 
the  eye. 

(5)  The  vowel  points  have  long  been  a 
subject  of  coiilrovursy,  sometimes  very  bit- 
terly carried  on,  amonij  the  friends  of  bil>li- 
cal  literatur»^  Happily,  the  coii(ro\LTsy 
may  now  be  considered  as  closed,  mid  inli- 
uitcly  more  important  matters,  foiirhin^  the 
philosophy  of  the  language  and  the  science 
of  Scripture,  have  secured  the  public  atten- 
tion. There  is  reason  to  think  that  the  an- 
cient Hebrews  had  certain  marks  for  vow- 
els, which,  where  il  seemed  necessarv, 
might  be  atiache'l  to  the  lettets,  but  whirli, 
like  those  used  by  the  Arabians  at  the  pres- 
ent day,  and  by  the  ancient  Syrians,  were 
very  few,  probably  only  three,  and  those  of 
the  most  simple  fonn.  But  it  is  by  no 
means  probable  that  vowel  ninrks  of  auv 
sort  uere  of  the  same  high  antiquity  wiili 
the  letters.     Small    points    were,   perhaps, 


first  addetl  to  some  wonls,  by  which  the  di- 
versity of  pronunciation  and  signilication 
was  uidicated.  These,  in  process  of  time, 
are  likely  to  hav<i  given  rise  to  the  vowel 
points,  which  were  the  invention  of  the 
Masorites,  or  olhrr  learned  .bMvs  in  later 
ages,  who  apjilied  ihemseKes  v%itli  uupural- 
leleil  a:>siiluilv  to  the  grammar  and  crillei^n^ 
of  the  sacreil  books.  Their  objeii  was  to 
transmit  to  posterity  the  ancient  pronuncia- 
tion of  the  words  ;  and,  certainly,  no  better 
method  than  that  of  points  could  be  adopted 
for  this  purpose.  Tiie  letters  oh-ph  {^),  van 
(l),  !jihi  {*),  calleil  inutrt's Irrtiimis  (note,  ^\\. 
-.li),  or  the  principal  helps  f^^r  reading  willi- 
otit  points,  arc  an  invention  of  modern 
limes,  to  supply,  in  some  measure,  the  place 
of  lite  points. 

{0)  iNor  do  the  diacritic  points,  atlachetl 
to  some  letters,  sotm*  to  have  been  originally 
employed,  although  they  are  certaiuiy.  lor 
tile  most  [virl.  atbtptcd  to  die  aneient  niuile 
of  proiunieialion  j  as,  for  instance,  the  point 
of  the  letter  ^  or  -^'j  itagesh  or  imippik. 
'I'lie  Arabians  and  Syrians  have  similar 
]U)ints,  the  invention  of  modern  times. 

(7)  The  unchanging  nature  of  the  Hob. 
language,  as  observable  in  almost  all  the 
writings  of  the  O.  T.,  deserves  to  be  re- 
marke<l.  In  die  i^real  diversity  of  aires  and 
authors,  and  of  style,  both  prose  and  i»oeil- 
cal,  this  language  retains  the  highest  siml- 
lariiy.  In  the  wHltngs  composed  before  tlie 
P.aliylonian  captivitv,  very  little  eliange  is 
observable  in  it.  Hut,  after  the  Hebrews 
harl  been  expelled  from  their  country,  and 
were  srattercd  among  other  nations,  they 
were  unable  to  regain  the  original  purity 
ami  strength  of  their  language,  even  in  the 
best  limes  aRer  their  restorali<in  to  their 
rounlrv.  At  last,  in  consefjuenre  of  the  vi- 
cissitudes to  which  thry  were  subjected. and 
)>articuiarly  the  final  destruction  of  their 
state  by  the  lioinans.  llie  Hebrew  language 
went  altogether  out  ot'  coininon  use,  so  that 
even  tlie  mure  learned  and  skilful  Jews  were 
unable,  in  their  writings,  to  exhibit  its  native 
image  when  now  dead. 

(K)  Tlie  Heit.  writings  comprised  in  the 
O.  T.  are  the  only  ones  that  remain  in  that 
language  ;  consequently  these  writings  arc 
the  oiily  pure  source  whence  a  knowletlge 
of  the  Inngiiage  is  to  be  derived.  These, 
however,  will  be  insutlicicnl,  in  semie  cases, 
to  fix  the  undoubted  meaning  of  wor<ls, 
esperially  of  those  wonls  that    are   but   sel- 


tloin  used.  We  naisl,  therefore,  seek  for 
additional  assistance  ;  and  our  kiifest  and 
most  us<'ful  resort  is  to  the  allicil  and  cog- 
nate oriental  languages,  these  being  so  numy 
dialects  ot  the  same  original  tongue,  which, 
llioujjli  liaving  peculiarities  belonging  to 
each,  are  radically  or  primarily  the  same. 
'J'lie  following  are'tlie  chief  of  these:  —  thfl 
Arabic,  Aranuean,  Samaritan,  ami  Kthi- 
opie  J  to  wliifh  some  add  the  Tahnudic  and 
ICabbinical.t 

(<))  'I'lie  Hcb.  is  allowed  lo  possess  great 
simplicity  anil  expressiveness.  Of  all  known 
languages,  it  is  Ix-sl  adajited  lo  indicate  the 
nature  and  qualities  ol  objects  ;  and  this, 
taken  in  eonjunytion  with  the  great  conformi- 
ty sulisisting  between  il  and  our  own  lan- 
guage, both  in  structure  and  mode  of  ex- 
pression, renders  its  attainment  compara- 
tively easy.  The  construction  of  Heb. 
wonls  in  a  sentence  has  Ihc  advantage  of 
b/'ing  exlrenu'Iy  simple,  and  is  free  from  the 
elliptical  and  irregular  phraseology  that 
often  perplexes  the  student  in  other  lan- 
guages. The  words  commonly  stand  in 
their  natural  order,  and  sentences  admit  of 
being  translated  into  Endisli  without  any 
change  of  arraiigenient.  I'lie  chief  excen- 
tion  is.  that  nominatives  very  fretiuenliy 
liiUow  their  verbs,  and  adjectives  their  sub- 
stantives. The  rules  are  tew,  and  the  ex- 
ceptions not  nmnerous. 

iO.  We  close  this  section  widi  some  ac- 
count of  the  |»riiu  ipal  of  the  various  schools 
of  Hebrew  pliilology  :  — 

I.  'Vhp  Rahbinkal.  This  school,  which 
is  properly  indigenous  among  the  Jews,  de- 
rives its  acc|uainlaiice  with  the  Hebrew 
bom  the  tradition  of  the  synagogue;  from 
the  Clialdee  Targunis  ;  from  the  Talmud  ; 
from  the  Arabic,  which  was  the  lang-uage  of 
some  of  the  mo>t  learneii  rabbins  ;  and  from 
conjectural  interpretation.  In  this  school, 
at  oin;  of  its  earlier  periods,  Jerome  ac- 
quired his  knowledge  of  the  language;  and, 
on  the  revival  of  learning,  our  first  Christian 
Hebraists  iti  the  West  were  also  educated  in 
it,  having  liatl  none  but  rabbins  for  their 
teachers.  In  consequence  of  this,  the  Jew- 
ish system  of  interpretation  was  introduced 
into  the  Christian  church  by  Keuchlin.  Se- 
baslirtu  Munsler,  Sanctes"Pagiiinus.  and  the 
elder  ikixtorf  ;  and  its  principles  still  contin- 
ue lo  exert  a  powerful  and  extensive  influ- 
ence through  thenierlium  of  the  grammatical 
and  lexicographical  works  of  the  lavt-mon- 


*  L'poii  tliL*  change  tlint  «««  I'llVded  in  the  tanjruase  spoken  in  I'fil- 
esline,  aftrr  the  return  from  Bahyh-n,  Or.  Pfaiinkuchp's  Tioatise  on  Iho 
lan;pj«*eof  Palestine  in  the  a^c  of  t_'hrisl  iinRiUIrt  a  theory  wliirh  may 
now  be  consiilcred  as  sftlleil,  and  fin.illy  rocfivod  aninn:;  tho  Icarnefi. 
Ho  maintains  that  tho  Itingna^o  of  Palcslino  \va^,  in  anrient  liine!),  the 
common  l.in;:juat">  of  Western  -Asia,  the  Arsm.wt,  the  same  a«  that 
whirh  wa?  fiimtion  by  tho  Canaatcite  natives,  and  which,  ?nlis>fqiieiitly, 
by  the  lb.-Srcus  —  the  pmceny  of  Abraham,  who  vinn  a  new  sellh-r  in 
that  conntry  —  was  railed  the  Ifebrew  lanyiia^c,  il  beiiii;  Ihr  pfculiur 
language  of  that  nation  ;  that,  by  the  Dahylunish  captivity,  tliis  oM  He- 
brew tongue  wr.^  rxpatriati'd  I*y  the  Aramair,  uhich  wai  current  in 
liabylnn,  and  which,  a^  its  proinincialion  was  siiniewliat  broad  and  vul- 
^r,  h<itf  the  same  rclalionsbip  to  the  Hebn-w  as  the  lower  ^axiui  di.ilert 
does  to  lii<;h  fierman  (nr,  as  his  translator  «ngec-st!<,  as  lowland  Prottifih 
d(v-«  to  Knjlishi  ;  and  titat  this  Babylonian  Aiamaic  soon  hcrnmo  the 
nalionat  lansuT^f  of  the  Jews,  (lie  ancient  Hebrew  for  some  timi*  ^lill 
remaitiin*  thf  laiigua^'e  *>(  lili;n«tiire.  Uy  way  of  diHtingui^hin?  this  from 
othfr  dialects,  he  prqp(wrs  to  call  it  by  the  flinipJM  namo  of  Pai.esiiman 
AaiMAir,  or  i*ALK*Ti-;iA'<  r^vniAC,  Aramaic  and  Pvrinc  bein^'  runipbtely 
•  "tnitr  .lent,  tfeo  h\%  '  Tr-jnti'*"  on  the  Ijanguage  of*  Palestine,  in  tho  Ago 
ol"  I'liriirt  and  his  ,\poiib-«,'  in  th"  Bimlical  CAni.MiT,  vol.  ii. 

l>r.  Riiltr,  who  adojiL^  I'lunnkurheN  theory,  in  all  il.i  c^(«cntinl  points, 
has  some  reinarka  upon  tlii:i  9ubj«;cl,  which,  afl  they  are  brief  lunl  valua- 
ble, wc  transcribe :  — 

*  \X  the  lime  of  <_'hrii*t,  the  ancient  Heb.  was  completply  extinct,  even 
in  iu  chifart*r  of  lon^nisi^'n  of  literature,  and  nil  the  Jews  of  that  period, 
rftjdio^  in  Pah  ;<tine,  ^iHtke  and  wroto  the  ,\ramaic,  Jc«us,  tmi,  spoke 
this  laut;ua{:e  ;  and  tlie  names  Kephas  (Jn.  I:-)2>,  Boanerat.^  fMk.  .^:17), 
Jiarnabaj  Ac.  liSti),  aJ  abo  tlie  csprMHsioni  'I'uUtha  Kumi  (Mk.  ."i:!]), 
,1hba  {\\:%\)^  FAis  FM^  &.c.  f.M.il.  STtlti),  are  specimens  of  it.*  Pfann- 
t^uehe  hnt  collected  many  addition.'^l  expressions,  as  .specimens  of  this 
|:\n;;nasr,  in  the  treatise  alroadjr  referred  to,  pp.  67 — Ij9.  -losephns  has 
nl>o  luany  .\iamai-:  exprr;ssions  m  his  *  .Antiquities,'  and  *  Want,'  which 
thf*  «kmn  critic  has  collpct<:d,  pp.  70, 71. 

*  Pcoplo  of  biblical  education  spoke  this  lan^n.ice  as  written,  hut  the 
common  people,  as  gnnerally  ia  the  case,  spoke  it  in  different  dinb-cls, 
Thedial'*ciof  J*>nr»n|Trt  ami  Ju'lea  was  most  correct;  but  that  of  Sa- 
maria, and  particularly  of  flatilca,  wai  much  more  rude  than  tho  former, 
foil  of  c<intr«ctioii"  and  mutilations  ;  letters  wero  omitted  in  it,  anfl  one 
gnttnral  exchanged  for  another;  oo  that,  for  example,  arrordinE  to  Ihe 
careless  Htid  iiTf^ular  pronunciation  of  the  Galilean  diab-rt,  thf*  pamn 
word  nuchl  denote  on  dju,  vime,  vttol,  and  a  lamb  to  be  saeryJUfd.  A  Gati- 
lean  w.a<i,  th<*refoio,  easily  rcro^izcd  by  hit  pronunciation  (Mut.3G:73), 


Judea. 


er  adiiiittod  as  a  public  reiul*>r  of  f^criptnie  in  any  synagogue  of 

Jews  residing  abroail  in  (.reck  countries,  jiarticnbirly  in  Egypt,  had 
coinpletety  adopted  the  (Jreek  Iaii:;u:i^e  as  their  own  ;  and,  even  in  Palefl- 
tiiu!  itself^  wlii-re  abhorrence  afjaiiist  every  thiiiff  foreiijn  was  aflceted,  it 
deems  iliat,  jiarlly  thioii^h  interrourso  with  Jews  abniml  who  spoke 
Creek,  parllv  thront'h  the  neiirhhorhood  to  f^yria  and  Sgypt,  where  Greek 
was  t'eiieralty  spoken,  an<l  partly  from  Greek  residents,  of  whom,  espe- 
cially in  (Jablee  and  I'erea,  vast  nnmbi  rs  duelt  nmoiig  the  Jews,  the 
Greek  had  tiecome  generally  known  and  current.  This  appcurs  from  Ac. 
2:7 — 11,  where  Jews,  from  Greek  ronntries  nnd  provinces,  witnessing!  the 
enthusiasm  which  had  seized  the  ajtoellea  nnd  their  frienrls,  wondernl  that 
they  expressed  their  reli<!ions  ihoiiijhta  nnd  sentiments  in  Greek  diolrrta 
whicli  Ihev  had  been  nr tust^imed  to  In  ni  abroad,  ond  not  merely,  u 
waa  usuab  in  ancient  Hebrew;  likewise  from  Ac.  ti:i — 0,  w  here  •  ron 
Kideridde  number  of  the  piimitive  members  of  the  Christian  rcmmB- 
nilv  at  Jerupalem  is  statrd  to  have  been  Ilrilnihtie,  or  Greek-fpeakinir : 
and  uls«i  from  Ac.  22:-in,  comparrd  with  92:0,  where  the  Jews  eiperh-d 
Paul,  who  liad  been  occused  by  Greek  Ji-wfi,  to  address  them  in  Grf-f^k, 
but  wt'ic  ilfiishtod  to  hear  liim  speak  t<i  llu-rn  in  tlio  lanrrnage  of  th« 
country.  Whether  Jesus  HimHtlf  spoke  tlreek,  cannot  he  dcierminrd  for 
certain,  although  it  in  hij?hly  probable  ;  because  in  Galilee  nnd  Pen  t  M« 
was  in  ("r.-'pinnt  iiit.-rL-oiirse  with  foreiyiiers  ;  because,  even  in  Jenipalcm, 
an  interview  with  Him  wns  nouebt  by  Greeks  (Jn.  1*2:20),  and  Ihrs^, 
curcly,  spoke  no  other  Innpnaije  but  Greek  ;  because  we  must  sncpn'o  that 
tho  ronfcrences  between  Jiidiis  nnd  I'ilnte,  mentioned  in  Jn.  J8:3;t — :<7, 
and  19:9—11,  were  certainly  carried  on  neither  in  Aramair  nor  Latin,  bnt 
inGreek;and  because  Mary,  in  her  conversation  willt  Ji^tis  fJn.  50:14, 
Sec.},  seems  to  have  made  ii«e  of  the  Greek  lanirnare,  until  sho  rccncnifd 
HimaiiariHen  from  the  dead,  when  sho  in-^lnnliy  returns  to  the  fnmiliar 
Aramaic,  to  which,  in  daily  intercourse  with  Him,  she  was  accustomed, 
and  addressed  Him  with  the  word  Rahbmi.  The  apostles,  too,  hcinif  Gah- 
leana,  must  lie  suppoicil  to  have  been  more  or  less  acqiiaintefl  with  Greek, 
even  durini?  the  three  year*  of  their  familiar  intercourse  with  Jesu», 
althoujZh  it  may  have  been  only  at  a  s-ubsemienl  period  that  they,  in  their 
vocation  as  messengers  of  tho  gosp^'l,  rendered  themselves  more  perfort 
master*  of  it.  so  as  to  be  able  lo  expresa  in  wrilinjr  their  thoughts  in  that 
lan2ua;:e.'— Biblical  Cabinet,  vol.  ii.  pp.  R7— mi.  It  iflripbtthat  we  should 
an|iri7fl  the  reader  of  the  objections  urp«'d  ogninst  Pfannkuche'i  by[>oth©- 
cis,  in  Hu^'s  Introd.  to  N.  T.  pt.  ii.  ch.  i.  ^  fO. 

t  Pnreaa's  Principles  of  Interpretation,  pt.  I.  %  1.  «h.  I.  ;  rfhnokucho'f 
Essay  on  the  Language  of  Pidcfltioe  in  the  Ago  of  Christ.  Itiblicol  Cabi- 
nat,  vols.  ii.  vii. 


GUIDE   TO   THE  STUDY   OF   THE   BIBLE. 


lioiictl  aullior,  aixt  ihc  tinge  wliicli  tlicygave 
lo  many  parts  of  the  bil>lical  traiislalions 
executed  iminediatcly  after  tlie  Refor- 
mation. 

2.  The  Forsteriim  school,  founded  at»out 
llie  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  by  John 
Forstcr,  a  scholar  of  lleuchhn's,  and  pro- 
fessor in  Tuliingcn  and  VViltcnhi^rg.  'I'his 
aullior  entirely  rejected  the  authority  of  the 
rabl)ins  ;  and,  nut  !»eing  aware  of  the  use  lo 
be  made  of  the  vorsi<Mis  atid  cognate  dia- 
lects, hiiil  it  down  as  an  inrontroxcrtihlc 
principle  of  Ilclirew  philology,  that  a  per- 
icct  knowledge  of  the  language  is  to  be  de- 
rived frotn  the  sacred  text  alone,  by  consult- 
ing the  connection,  comparin"-  the  parallel 
passages,  and  transposing  anuchanging  the 
Hebrew  letters,  especially  such  as  are  simi- 
lar in  figure.  His  system  was  eillier  wholly 
adopted  and  extended,  or,  In  part,  followed 
by  liohl,  Gusset,  Driesson,  Stock,  and  others, 
whose  lexicons  all  proceed  on  this  self-inter- 
preting principle ;  hut  its  in-iufHciency  has 
been  shown  by  J.  D.  IMiclia^'lis,  in  his  '  In- 
vestigation of  the  means  to  attain  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  dead  language  ol'the  Hebrews,' 
and  by  Bauer,  in  liis  IfiTiiHMM-nt,  V.  T. 

3,  The  Avfititrinn  school,  wliieh  proceeds 
on  the  principle  that  llie  Hi-Iuew,  being  the 
primitive  languago,  fmm  which  all  others 
have  been  derived,  may  be  explained  by 
the  aid  of  the  Greek,  Latin,  Grnnan.  Eng- 
lish, &.C.  Its  foun<!er,  John  Avrn;trius.  pro- 
fessor at  \Vittenbcr;r,  has  had  hiil  few  fnl- 
lowers,  but  amoni;  liiese  we  may  reckon  the 
eccentric  Ilemiaun  van  der  Hiirdt,  uhn  .it- 
tempted  to  derivo  the  Hebrew  from  thn 
Greek,  which  In;  regarded  as  tiK*  mo^t  an- 
cient of  all  tongues. 

'i.  The  //iVj(Ji'-/j//)/i/r,  or  Cnl'balislir  sys- 
tem, long  in  voo;ue  among  the  Jews,  but 
first  introduced  mlo  Christendom  bv  Cas- 
par Newman,  professor  at  Bresl:ni.  It 
consists  in  attaching  certain  niysliial  and 
hieroglyphical  powers  to  the  dinV-rent  letters 
of  tiie  Hebrew  alpliabet,  and  tietermiiiing 
the  signitieation  of  the  words  according  to 
the  position  occupiet!  by  each  letter.  This 
ritliculously  absurd  hypothesis  was  ably 
refuted  by  the  learned  Christ.  Ilened.  I\IJ- 
cha^lis,  in  a  Uisserlalioii  printed  at  Ilalie, 
1709,  in  Ito,  ami  lias  scarcely  had  any  abet- 
tors :  but  recently  it  has  been  revive<l  h\  a 
French  academician,  wliose  work  on  llie 
subject  exliibils  a  perferi  anomaly  in  mod- 
ern literature.  Its  title  is,  '  La  Langne  lle- 
braifjuc  Resliluee,  vA  la  veritable  sens  t\e<. 
mots  Hebreux  relabli  el  prouve  par  leur 
analyse  radicals.  Par  Fabre  D'Olivel,  a 
Paris,  1SI5;'  llo.  According  to  this  aiillior. 
X  (airpli)  is  the  sign  of  power  and  slnbJhiv  ; 
2  {f>''th),  of  paternity  anil  virility  ;  j  {^hn^/), 
of  organic  or  mnlerud  developmeni  ;  "^  {d'l- 
leth),  of  divisible  or  diviilcd  iiiilure  ;  ^  (''///}, 
a  most  mysterious  sign,  expressiv'c  of  llie 
connection  between  l)eing  and  nonenlilv, 
&c.  Thi"  fdllowiim  specimens  of  M.  D'Oli- 
vet's  own  Knglisli  version,  taken  al  rnndnm 
from  vol.  ii..  will  fill  our  renders  willi  aston- 
ishment at  llie  i)erversinn  iliey  display,  no 
less  of  [he  powers  of  the  hniiian  mind,  than 
of  the  true  principles  of  language,  and  of 
the  Scriptures  of  truth. 

'Gen.  2:8.  And-lie-appojnted,  HFOHA. 
fH''- the -Gods,  an-cnclosure  (an  nrganicnl 
boimdary)  in-lhe-temporal-and-sensible- 

sphere  exlracled-from-the-boumlless-and- 
foregoinj  (time),  and-hc-Iaid-up  lliere  thnt- 
samc-Adam  whom-he-had-framed-forevor. 

*  22.  A nrl-he- restored  (in  its  former  state) 
IHOHA,  He-the  Rcing-of-beings,  the-.self- 
sameness-of-the-sheltering-windings  whJch- 
he-had-broken  from  Athnn  (the  eolleriive 
man)  for  (shaping)  Aishnh  (the  inlt'lleclunl 
woman,  man's  faculty  of  volition),  pnd-he 
brought-her-to-Adam." 

'G:9.  Those-are  the  symbolical  progenies 
or-Noah  :  Noah,  intellectual-principle,  right- 
proving-of-universal-accomplishmenls  was- 
ne,  in-the-periods-his  own  :  together  with- 
him-thc-Gods,  he-applicd-himself  lo  walk, 
Noah. 

*  10:30.  And-3nch-was  the-restoring-place- 


of-lhem,  from-harvrst-spiritual-friiils,  by- 
dint  of-spiritiiol-contriving,  lo-the-height-ol- 
pribtine-time.' 

5.  'I'ho  llidchinsonian  school,  founded  by 
John  llntchiiison  (originally  steward  to  the 
Duke  of  Somerset,  and  afterwards  Master 
of  Horsu  to  (ieoige  1.),  who  maintained 
that  the  Heb.  SS.  contain  the  true  prin- 
ciples of  philosophy  and  natural  history  ; 
and  thai,  as  natural  objects  ar<-*  representa- 
tive of  such  ns  are  spiritual  and  invisible, 
the  Heb.  words  are  t<»  be  explained  in  refer- 
ence to  these  sublime  objects.  His  princi- 
ples pervaile  the  lexicons  of  Itates  and 
Parkhursl ;  but,  though  they  have  been  em- 
braced by  several  learned  njeii  in  this  coun- 
try, they  are  now  generally  scoiued,  and 
have  never  been  ailopted,  as  far  as  we  know, 
by  any  contiiu-nlal  philologist.  The  tllsci- 
plcs  of  this  school  are  vinlenl  anli-puncllsls. 

r».  The  Corn'imt,  or  polythmamic  hy- 
pothesis, according  lo  which  the  lleb.  words 
are  to  be  interpreted  in  every  way  consistent 
with  their  et\  inologiral  import,  or,  as  it  has 
been  expressed,  in  every  sense  of  which 
ihey  arc  capable.  Its  author.  John  Cocce- 
ius,  a  learned  Dnlch  di\'ine,  regarded  every 
thing  ill  the  O.  T.  as  typical  of  Christ,  or 
of  his  church  and  her  enemies;  and  the 
lengths  to  which  he  carried  his  vic-ws  on  this 
subject  consideralily  inlluenced  the  interprc- 
tntions  given  in  his  Heb.  Lexicon.  \^iirh  is, 
nevertlu-less,  a  work  of  no  ordinnry  merit. 
This  sysiein  has  been  recently  followed  by 
Mr.  Von  Meyer,  of  Frankfort,  in  his  im- 
prove'l  version,  with  simrt  notes. 

7.  The  Srhiif/rrisiiin  srhotlT.  by  which,  to 
a  certain  extent,  a  ni;\v epoch  was  formed  in 
Heb.  philology.  Albert  Schultens,  prof,  of 
oriental  iHiijjuage.s  at  Leydeii,  was  enabled, 
by  his  prolouiid  knowledge  of  Arabic,  lo 
throw  liglit  on  mnny  obscure  passages  of 
Scripliire.  especially  on  Job  ;  but,  carrying 
his  theory  so  far  as  to  niaintnin  that  the  only 
sure  method  of  fixing  ihe  t>rimiti\e  signidca- 
tions  of  the  Heb.  words,  is  lo  determine  the 
radical  ideas  atlncliing  to  the  same  worrls,  or 
words  made  up  of  ihe  same  letters  in  .Ara- 
bic, and  then  to  transfer  the  meaning  from 
the  latter  lo  the  former,  a  wide  iUu)r  was 
opened  tor  speculative  and  fanciliil  interpre- 
lalion  ;  and  the  grealoi-  number  of  the  tieri- 
\ations  proposed  by  iTiis  celebrated  philolo- 
gist and  his  a<Imir('rs  lia\e  been  rejected  as 
altogether  tiiilenniile.  by  the  first  Heb. 
scholars,  both  in  our  (uvn  country  and  on  the 
coulinenl.  The  ^reat  faults  of  llic  system 
consisteff  in  the  disproportionate  use  of  the 
Arabic,  to  the  neglect  of  the  other  cognate 
dialects,  especially  ihe  Syriar  (uhich.  l)eing 
most  closelv  related,  ought  to  Ii.ive  the  pri- 
mary place) ;  vvant  of  due  atlenlion  to  ihe 
context ;  an  inordinate  fondness  for  empha- 
sis ;  and  far-fclched  elyniological  hypothe- 
ses and  combinations. 

o.  The  last  school  is  that  of  fh/h,  so 
called  from  the  German  imixersilv  of  this 
name,  where  nmst  of  the  Ileli.  sclmlars  ha\e 
rcceivefl  their  ediicati«nt.  or  resided,  by 
v\hoin  its  disiiiiguishiin;  principles  have  been 
originated,  and  brought  to  their  )iresenl  ad- 
vanced state  of  maturity.  Its  foiindaliou 
was  laid  by  J.  H.  and  Cli.  U.  MichaC-hs,  and 
Ihe  superstructure  has  been  carried  u|i  by 
J.  D.  IMirhai^lis,  Simon.  F.ichhorn.  Himlorf, 
Schnurrer,  Kost^ninnlier.  and  (Jesenius,  who 
is  allowed  to  be  the  tirsl  Hebraist  of  the 
present  day. 

(1)  Its  grand  oliject  is  to  combine  all  the 
ddferenl  methods  by  which  it  is  possible  lo 
arri\e  at  a  correct  and  indubitable  knowl- 
edge of  the  Heb.  language,  as  contained  in 
the  ScripUires  of  die  G.  T. ;  —  allotting  to 
each  of  the  .subsidiary  means  its  relative  val- 
ue and  authority,  and  proceeding,  in  the  ap- 
jjlication  of  the  whole,  according  to  sober 
and  well-matured  principles  of  Interpre- 
talion. 

(2)  The  first  of  these  means  is  the  sludy 
of  the  lan^vas:^  itself,  as  contained  in  the 
books  of  the  O.  T.  Though  by  some  car- 
ried to  an  unwarrantable  hnigth,  it  cannot 
admit  of  a  doul.tt  that  this  must  ever  form 


the  grand  bas-is  of  Scripture  interpretation. 
Uithculties  may  be  encountereil  al  the  com- 
mencemeiil  ;  but  when,  as  we  proceed,  we 
find  from  the  subject  matter,  from  the  tfesign 
of  the  speaker  or  writer,  and  from  other  ad- 
juncts, that  the  sense  we  have  been  langhl 
to  adix  lo  die  words  must  be  the  true  vnc, 
we  feel  ourselves  possessed  of  a  key, 
which,  as  far  as  it  gf»es,  we  may  safely  and 
conlideiidy  apply  to  unlock  the  sacred 
writings.  When,  however,  the  ^ignifieaiioii 
of  a  word  cannot  be  determinetl  by  llie  sim- 
ple study  of  the  original  Hebrew,  recourse 
must  then  be  had  lo  the  tmcievt  versitms,  the 
authors  of  niosl  of  which,  living  near  the 
time  when  the  language  was  sptiken  in  ils 
purity,  and  being  necessarily  lamiliar  with 
oriental  scenes  and  customs,  must  be  re- 
garded as  having  fu^lli^lled  us  with  the  most 
miporlanl  and  valuable  of  all  the  subsidiary 
means,  by  which  to  wcerlain  the  sense  in 
cases  of  hapax  leonmniu  (lit.  ojire  said), 
words  or  phrases  of  rare  occurrence,  or 
connections  w  hicli  throw  no  light  on  the 
meaning.  Vet,  in  the  use  of  these  versions, 
care  must  be  taken  not  to  employ  them  ex- 
clusively, nor  merely  to  consult  one  ar  two 
of  them  to  the  neglect  of  the  rest.  It  nmst 
also  be  ascertained  ihal  their  text  is  critical- 
ly correct,  in  so  far  as  the  passage  to  be 
consulted  is  concerned ;  ana  the  liiblical 
student  must  not  be  satisfied  with  simply 
guessing  at  their  meaning,  or  supposing  tlial 
they  either  confirm  or  desert  what  he  may 
have  been  led  to  regard  as  the  sense  of 
the  original ;  but  must  be  practically  ac- 
fjuainted  with  the  established  usage  obtain- 
ing in  each  version,  and  the  particular  char- 
aeler  of  iheir  dilferent  renderings. 

(3)  The  Rahbiiiiritl  I^pxirons  and  Com- 
mentitHes  furnish  the  next  source  ;  not,  how- 
ever, as  a  priiirijiiiim  cot^noscevdi ,  oi  an  in- 
fallible criterion  :  bul.  considering  that  the 
rabbins  of  the  lOth,  1 1th,  and  12lh  centuries, 
whose  works  alone  are  here  taken  into  ac- 
count, possessed  a  knowledge  of  the  Arabic 
as  their  vernacular  language,  or  in  which, 
at  least,  they  were  well  versed  ;  thai  they 
were  familiar  with  the  traditional  interpreta- 
tion of  the  synagogue,  as  contained  m  the 
Talmu<l  and  other  ancient  Jewish  writings, 
or  transmitted  liirough  the  meihum  of  oral 
communication  ;  and  that  they  were  mostly 
men  of  great  learning,  who  rose  superior 
lo  Ihe  iranmiels  of  Iradition,  and  did  not 
scruple  lo  gi\e  their  own  views  respecting 
the  meaning  of  certain  words  and  phrases, 
in  opposition  to  ihe  voice  of  anlitjuily,  —  no 
small  degree  of  philoh>gic-al  aid  may  reason- 
ably be  expeeled  Irom  their  wrilings. 

(4)  The  last  mean  cemsists  in  a  proper 
us'p  of  ihe  roi^^viitt-  diufn/.-i.  Tlie^e  are  the 
Chaldee,  Svrlac.  Arabic,  Kthiople.  Samari- 
tan, Ph.enician,  and  the  Talniudical  He- 
brew. All  these  dialecls  possess,  to  a  great 
extent,  in  common  with  the  Heb.,  the  same 
radical  words.  derivalK cs,  mofU-  of  deriva- 
tion, forms,  grrMiimalical  siriiclnre.  phrases, 
or  modes  i>f  expression,  and  ihe  same,  <>r 
nearh"  llie  same,  signification  of  words. 
They  eliieil\  rliller  III  regard  to  acrenlua- 
tion.  the  use  of  the  vowels,  the  transmula- 
tion  of  consonants  of  the  same  class,  Ihc 
extent  of  signification  in  which  certain  words 
are  used,  and  the  j)eculi;ir  appropriation  of 
cerlnin  wonls.  significations,  and  modes  of 
speech,  which  are  exhibited  in  oneiUalect 
lo  the  exclusion  of  llie  rest." 

(.'))  These  languages,  when  judiciously 
applied,  are  nsefiil  in  many  ways.  They 
confirm  the  precise  signification  of  words, 
both  radicals  and  derivatives,  already  ascer- 
lained  or  adopted  from  other  sources.  Thev 
discover  manv  roots  and  primitives,  the  de- 
rivatives only  of  which  occur  in  the  Heb. 
liible.  Thev  are  of  eminent  service  in 
lielpmg  to  a  knowledge  of  such  words  as 
occur  but  once,  or,  at  least,  but  sehlom,  in 
the  sacred  writings  ;  and  they  throw  much 
light  on  the  meaning  of  phrases,  or  idiomat- 
ical  combinations  of  words  —  such  combina- 
tions being  natural  to  them  all.  as  branches 
of  the  same  stock,  or  to  some  of  ihem  in 


"  Congregational  Magazine,  January,  1828. 


THE  HEBREW    BIBLE. 


coininoii,  ill  conscquoiice  of  ccriaia   more 
rcmuto  atlinilies. 

((»)  It  is  to  the  superiority  the  school 
of  Halle  has  allaincil,  in  the  combined  ap- 
plication of  these  means,  that  we  are  indebt- 
eti  lor  the  flood  of  light  which  has  been 
poured  upon  the  sacred  pages. 

SECTION   11. 

CniTlClSM     OF     THE     HEUltEW     TEXT. 

Parity  of  ihe  SactwI  Text—  L'liUcuim  of  iIm  Hclvew  tli- 
bk  —  LaUtre  oT  ttir  J'-wiih  l,i(r-mii  to  [HTWrvt-  tlii-  lutcv' 
rity  of  ilir  Oriffio.il  Text—  K.ir|y  uhiH.vl  K.iili(m«of  tfio 
Uet>ivw  Bible  —  liiAuciice  o(  ihr  Smniininu  PciiUlciich 
on  the  ll<-t>rvw  Texi  —  CritkAl  t^ilitMiu  of  Aihiaa,  JaU- 
loiiaki.  V.1II  Jrr  Uooflit,  Micli.v-lii,  Uuubi|r.inl,  Kniiii- 
eou,  auil  Dc  K»Mi  —  Uif«  of  nn  Aaiujininrtce  WiUi  lh« 
Litrmry  HUtory  of  the  Origiiml  Tcxi  —  CclcbnUeU  Kx> 
cinpJvs  of  tti«  ilrhirw  Scrtirfuffs. 

I.  One  of  tJH^  first  nnti  highest  olyecLs  of 
criticism  is  to  ascertain  and  dcttTiiiiiie  the 
purity-  or  integrity  o(  the  text.  Next  to  the 
genumcness  and  anthcniiciiy  of  Ihe  Scrip- 
tures, the  purity  of  the  le.M  is  obviously  of 
the  utnK>st  importance.  It  will  be  plain  to 
every  mind,  that  the  l-ihiical  books  may 
have  been  originally  written  by  ilivinely  in- 
spired persons  ;  but  that,  tluring  tlm  lapse  of 
ages,  and  by  pJissing  througli  various  Iimids, 
they  may  have  been  so  groatly  corruptetl 
as  lo  have  had  their  original  cliarat-ter  de- 
stroyed, and  lo  have  been  rendered  v^llo^lv 
unworthy  of  reception,  as  a  revelatimi  of  the 
divine  will  and  purpose.  Tins  topic,  then. 
claims  our  first  attention  ;  and  we  shall 
therefore  procetMl  to  sli<)W  the  evidences  we 
possess  for  establishing  the  identity  of  Ihe 
text  now  extant  with  that  delivered  to  tlie 
church  by  the  inspired  prophets,  eveuigclisls, 
and  apostles. 

1.  With  regard  to  the  Iwofcs  of  the  O.  T., 
it  must  in  candor  be  adniitte<l.  that  our 
knowledge  of  the  formation  of  llie  present 
text  is  very  imperfect  and  unsatisfactory. 
Dr.  Kennicolt  contends  that  almost  all  the 
exisluig  manuscripts  were  writlon  between 
the  years  1000  and  IWiO  ;*  whence  it  has 
been  rea.<;onably  infi^rred,  tliat  the  older 
manuscripts  were  destroyed,  after  having 
hern  used  by  (he  Jewish  literati,  in  revising 
the  common  text. 

■2.  We  know  nothing  of  die  metliorl  by 
which  the  revisors  proceed<'d  in  the  prosi-cu- 
lion  of  their  t;isk,  nor  of  the  precise  amount 
of  those  errors  in  the  ohlcr  ropies  thai  in- 
duced them  t<)  undertake  its  rovisi<Hi.  Itul 
let  it  not  be  inferred  from  this  atliuission,  thai 
the  sacred  lext  may  therefore  have  been 
subjected  lo  unanthorizeil  alterations,  or  wil- 
ful corruptions.  Did  we  possess  no  means 
of  dcteclmg  such  corruptions,  if  introduced 
(but  which  we  do  posse.'is  in  (il)undance,  hi 
the  ancient  versions,  quotations,  Sec),  the 
profomid  and  almosl  superstitious  veneration 
which  even  the  most  irreligious  and  immoral 
Jews  are  knowii  to  cherish  for  ever3'  little  of 
llicir  Scriptures,  and  the  labor  they  have  ex- 
pended in  preserving  its  purity,  woidd  alone 
assure  us  of  the  fact,  dial  in  their  critical 
duties  they  were  influenced  by  the  most 
scrupulous  integrity.  Uiwn  this  subject  it 
may  be  interesting,  as  well  a^  satisfactory,  lo 
show  the  excess  of  care  the  iMasoriles  be- 
stowed in  making  their  copies,  with  a  view 
lo  ihc  preservation  of  the  integrily  of  the 
text,  in  transcribing  the  sarred  writings,  it 
has  been  a  cnnslant  nile  widi  (hem,  that 
whatever  is  ronsidi^red  as  corrupt,  shall 
never  l»e  used,  but  shall  be  burnt,  or  other- 
wise destroyed.  A  hook  of  the  law,  want- 
ing ^^iit  one  letter,  with  one  letter  too  much. 
or  wilh  an  error  in  one  single  htter,  written 
with  any  thing  but  ink,  or  wrillen  on  parcli- 
menl  made  ofthe  hide  of  an  unclean  animal, 
or  on  parchment  not  purposely  prepared  for 
that  ix^%  or  prepared  l.y  any  but  an  Israelite, 
or  on  skins  of  parrhmenl  tied  ttigether  by 
unclean  strings,  shall  be  holden  to  l)e  cnr- 
nipl ;  thai  no  word  shall  Ik?  written,  without 
a  line  fir»t  drawn  on  Uie  parchment ;  no  word 
written  by  heart,  or  without  having  been  first 
iironounced  orally  by  the  writer;  that  before 
lie  writes  ilie  name  of  God.  he  shall  w.xsh 
his  p»?n ;  (hat   no  letter  shall   be  joined  to 


another  J  and  tliat,  if  the  blank  parchment 
caimot  be  seen  all  aroimd  each  letter,  ihe  roll 
shall  be  corrupt.  There  arc  settled  rules  for 
the  length  and  breadth  of  each  sheet,  and  fur 
Ihe  space  to  be  left  before  and  after  each  lel- 
ter,cach  word, and  each  section.  These  Mai- 
inonides  mentions,  as  some  of  the  principal 
rules  lo  be  observed  in  copying  liie  sLicred 
rolls.  Kven  to  this  day,  it  is  an  obligation 
on  the  persons  who  copy  the  sacred  wrilings 
to  observe  them ;  antf  those  who  have  nol 
seen  the  rolls  used  in  the  synagogues,  can 
have  no  t-onception  of  the  ex(|uisite  beauty, 
correctness,  and  equality  of  Ihi-  willing. 

3.^  But  the  attention  of  die  Jews  wa^  nut 
confined  lo  the  pfiwuiunlti})  of  die  llnly 
W'orti ;  they  also  made  incretlibh- exerlions 
lo  preserve  the  genuineness  and  inlegrity  of 
Ihe  lext.  This  oroductHl  what  is  lermeif  the 
Mi\sora,  whicli  lias  been  justly  pnnionnced 
lo  be  tlie  most  stuiieiichnis  inonumenl  in  the 
whole  history  of  literature,  of  minute  and 
persevering  labor.  The  persons  who  were 
(.Mnployed  in  it.  and  who  afterwards  received 
from  It  Ihe  name  of  IVIasorites,  were  some 
Jewish  literati,  who  flourished  after  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Christian  era.  With  a 
revereiilial,  not  to  say  supersiitious,  atten- 
tion, of  wliieh  hit.tory  does  not  furni>h  nn 
in»;tance  to  be  urged  in  ctnnparison  wilh  it, 
they  countetl  all  the  verses,  wortis,  and  let- 
ters of  all  the  '21.  books  of  theO.  T.,and  of 
eaeh  of  those  -!■  books,  and  of  every  section 
of  earh  book,  and  of  nil  the  subdivisions  of 
each  seetion.  They  disiinguisheii  llie  verses 
where  iIk^v  thought  ihere  wns  soinctjiiug 
forgotteiii  the  words  which  lliev  believeit  to 
be  changed;  ihe  letters  which  ihey  thought 
superfluous;  ihc  repetitions  of  iiie  same 
verses;  ihc  difTeriMit  reading  of  tln^  words 
which  are  reihmdanl  or  defective  ;  Ihe  num- 
ber of  times  that  Ihe  same  word  is  found  in 
the  beginning,  middle,  or  emi  of  a  \'erse  ; 
the  diflereiit  significations  of  ihe  s;ime  word  ; 
the  ;igreemenl  or  conjunction  of  oni;  word 
with  another;  die  number  of  words  that  are 
printed  above  ;  which  letters  ore  [jronounced, 
and  which  are  turned  upside  down-;  and  su<di 
a<  hang  per|)endicular  :  all  these  eiiumera- 
lioiis  they  made,  and  took  the  inuubcr  of 
ea'-h.  Sutli  was  their  scrupulosiu-.  that 
Ihough  it  might  lia\e  i>eeii  plain  that  one 
letter  was  put  for  aIf^the^,  or  thai  a  word 
was  pushed  oul  of  ils  place,  still  lliey  wouhl 
not  vary  the  text,  but  intlicatecl  these  changes 
by  a  particular  mark,  su[iposiiig  that  some 
mystery  h.ad  oceasioned  thealleralion.  'i'lu-v 
tlistinguisheil  the  degrees  of  cerlaiiilv  whlcli 
they  atlribuied  lo  ilu-ir  criliral  eorreciions  or 
insniuations  by  three  words  :  kkiu.  r-iul :  — 
fUKTiB,  writf  , — and  sriiik,  rn/i/i'c(itre.\ 

v.  Such  critics  were  not  likely  capri- 
ciously or  wilfiilly  to  alter  the  lexl  ;  and 
their  numerttus  and  minute  rules  rendered  it 
almosl  impossible  that  they  sliould  do  so  by 
acciflent.  at  lea-^t  tn  any  lliing  ver\'  material. 

11.  lint  we  are  as  niiicli  at  a  loss  lo  as- 
certain the  nilesa'lopted  by  the  early  editors 
of  the  printed  editions.  The  pnrtietilar  MSS. 
thev  used,  the  way  they  emi>loyed  their  ma- 
terfals,  the  degree  of  authority  ihey  yielded 
to  preceding  e<lilions,  and  otlier  similar  mat- 
ters, are  all  beyoml  tmr  pouer  lo  learn  ;  for 
on  these  points  they  have  mainlalned  a  com- 
plete silence.  \\'e  must,  therefore,  be  con- 
tenied  with  a  brief  skctfh  r)f  the  principal 
i'ditions,  and  then  notice  llu-  process  by 
which  our  oresenl  critical  apparatus  has 
bwn  forinecl. 

1.  The  first  printed  edition  of  the  enlirc 
lleb.  HibUr  was  that  execuled  at  Sonrino,  in 
1  UJ8,  miller  the  editorial  care  of  Abraham 
ben  (^haylm.  Its  critical  value  is  very  great. 
but  ihere  are  only  !*  copies  of  it  known  to  be 
in  existence  :  tlu>  Bodleian  library,  ami  thai 
of  Kxeter  College,  Oxford,  possess  the  only 
two  in  Engliuid.  The  \arialions  between 
this  eflilion  and  tliai  of  Van  der  Hooght 
amount  (so  Kennicolt)  to  some  thousands, 
thoiigh  none  are  of  any  great  moment. 

2.  Thi"*  was  followed,  in  MH-t,  by  an  edi- 
tion al  Brescia,  edited  by  f!erson.  son  of 
Rabbi  Moses,  which  deserves  special  atten- 


tion, from  having  been  used  by  LuUicr  for 
his  tiermaji  translation,  and  also  from  having 
formed  the  basis  of  several  subsequent  edi- 
timis,  of  which  may  be  noticed  that  in  di« 
Complulensian  Polyglot. 

3.  These  two  editions,  with  a  third,  printed 
in  U)17,  without  llie  name  of  any  place,  ar« 
called  the  .Sfnejww/cs,  being  printed  by  JeWr. 
of  a  family  originally  from  <iermany,  eslal- 
lislied  at  Soncino,  in  Lombardy,  bclwcw 
Cremona  antl  Brescia.  They  were  ihc  firs 
Hell,  jirinlers.t 

1-.  We  need  only  further  mention  Uiat  by 
Daniel  Bomberg,  in  l^'i"),  at  Venice.  This, 
the  Brescia  edillon  of  MUl-,  and  the  Complu- 
lensian edition  ot  1517,  form  the  basis  of  most 
subsequent  editions. 

111.  But  whatever  varialitnis  may  be  found 
in  the  text  of  these  and  subsequent  early  edl- 
lions  of  die  lleb.  Scriptures,  it  must  not  be 
supposed  that  lliey  resulted  from  anydevia- 
tioii  (III  die  part  ol  ihe  respective  editors  from 
die  IMSS.  tlie\-  employ i'd.  Christians,  as 
well  as  llieJcus,  confnfed  most  inqilicilly  in 
die  iinmaculale  purity  of  the  texl;  to  have 
t|ueslioned  which  wouhl  have  been  regarded 
as  an  act  of  the  utmost  temerity,  if  nol  of 
impiety.  Hence  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  al, 
that  Buxtorf,  who  published  his  Tiberias,  or 
an  ex[)Osition  and  defence  of  the  Masoretic 
doctrines,  in  lb'20.  should  confirm  the  atlir- 
mationof  Elias  Lcvita,by  saying  of  the  Hcb. 
AISS.,  Omniinn  librornm,  qui  vcl  in  Asid, 
ri'i  in  Afrird,  vl  in  Kuropa  sunt,  sine  ulli 
rliscrepantia,  ronsomius  hannunia  ceniifur. 
I(  so  linp]K'ned,  however,  that  in  the  early 
[lart  of  tlie  17th  century,  the  Sam.  coi>y  of 
the  I'eiilateuch,  the  existence  of  which  was 
well  known  to  some  of  the  early  Christian 
writers,  but  which  had  been  lost  sight  of  for 
upwartls  of  a  thousand  years,  was  again 
brought  to  light ;  and  its  numerous  variations 
from  the  Masoretic  texl  suggested  the  iilea 
<if  a  diversity  of  readings  In  the  Heb.  MSS. - 
The  examination  of  copies  hence  induced, 
issued  in  the  detection  of  actual  and  numer- 
ous mistakes,  and  thus  prepared  llie  way 
for  that  corrccled  and  purer  text  we  now 

pO'^SCSS. 

1.  The  first  person  who  boldly  and  deter- 
minalely  impeached  the  imrity  of  the  Heb. 
text  \vas  the  learneil  INlorinus,  a  Roman 
Catholic  priest,  of  ihe  Oratory  at  Paris,  who 
first  published  his  Exercitationes  Ecciesias- 
fjrte  ,■/  WNica',  in  1G33.  In  KiSO.  he  was 
followed  by  the  erudite Capellus,  in  die  same 
c<iiriitry,  and, in  1(158,  by  our  own  celebrated 
and  jusity  venerated  countr>  man,  Bp.  Wal- 
ton. The  Criticti  S'lrra  of  (.'apellus  should 
not  be  passeil  over  widioul  notice.  This 
elaborate  production,  the  work  of  3G  years 
of  the  induslrious  author's  life,  Capellus 
could  not  gel  printed  in  the  Prolestant  states ; 
but  nl  length,  tliidiigh  die  influence  of  Mori- 
nus  and  oilier  Catholics,  it  was  }irinted,  by 
royal  licence,  al  Paris,  under  tiie  care  of  his 
son.  The  integrity  or  purity  of  the  Heb. 
texl  was  lierc  assailed  at  great  length,  and 
witli  nearly  as  much  success  as  he  had  for- 
merly evinced  in  attacking  the  divine  origin 
iif  the  points.  He  contended  that  verbal 
inisiakes  had  crept  into  the  Heb.  SS.,  as  into 
all  ancient  aiilhors ;  thai  the  printed  editions 
were  imt  always  correct,  and  did  not  always 
agrc);  with  ench  other  -,  and  dial  the  ancient 
Versions  might  be  properly cmplo\ed  as  one 
me^ans  of  correcting  llie  texl.  In  six  books, 
he  established  the  existence  of  various  read- 
ings. (I.)  rroin  the  juxtaposition  of  ilifler- 
ent  parts  iif  the  O.T.  (11.)  From  a  collation 
of  the  parallel  passages  cYlhe  ().  and  N-  T. 
(III.)  From  ('ollations  of  the  Masora,  the 
Sam.,  and  ihe  most  ancient  printed  editions 
oftlh^SS.  (IV.)  From  a  collation  of  the 
Sept.  wilh  Ihe  Heb.  lext.  (V.)  From  a 
comparison  of  Ihe  lleb.  lext  with  the  dial, 
paraphrase,  the  Greek  \'ersions  of  Aquila, 
iSynimnchus.  ami  Theodotion,  the  Latin 
Vulgate,  and  the  rabbinical  commcntalors. 
In  Book  VI.  lie  treats  of  the  errors  of  tran- 
•scribers,  and  of  conjeclural  emendations. 

2.  The  labors  of  these  critics  having  de- 
stroyed  the  confidence  hitherto  reposed  Jn 


He  RoMi  4ividM  lleb.  MSS.  into  (I)  More  oncient,  written  before  the         f  See  Lewin'g  Oiiffhie«i   llcb.  vol.  iv.  p. 
l^ihcftni.;  '2>  Anricni,  in  the  13th  and  Hih  cent*. ;  (3)  More  recent,  ot     p.  122,5tfted.;  Butlor'n  H one  Bib.  p.  40. 
Ihe  enl  «rthc  I  Uh  or  tbo  beginning  of  the  I5ih  ctinturj-.  t  Butler's  IloroB  Bib.  p.  77. 


I.'je :  Catrnet*!  Diet,  vol,  ii. 


6  GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE'BI^LE. 

thelnlcffrily'-orUieHcb.texl,  originalCKl  an    readings  which  are  eilhcr  manifesl  crrala,  ary  labors,  uuderlakcn  at  dilUnni  |)criodj. 

Inquiry  respcclin"  Ihe  means  for  ascertaining    or  in  other  respects  of  no  value,  the  impor-  aud  for  diflcrenl  purposes  ;  and  as  Ms  pmin- 

Ihe  exleul  to  which  it  had  suffered,  and  the    lant   deviations   will  be   confined   withiu   a  pies  arc  general  conclusimt  deduced  from 

•ourccs   for  reslorin"  its  purity.     It  seems    very  narrow  compass.     In  short,  Vr.  Kenni-  these  l.terary  labors,  it  will  ultimately   be 

not  to  have  occurrecf  to  tlie»e  learned  men,    colts  collation  has  contributed  to  establish  seen,  that  the  reatcm  or foumlatim  of  those 

however    that  a  collation  of  .Mtf.S.   would    the  credit  of  the  Masora.     We  leani  from  it  laws   cannot   be   comprehended   wiUioul   a 

furnish  the  most  satisfactory  cviduMce  of  the    this  useful  lesson,  that,  although  a  muliiplica-  previous    knowledge    of    the    nature    and 

actual  stale  of  the  telt,  as  well  as  the  ma-    tioii  of  written  copies  will,  notwilhslaiiding  amount  of  Uicse  laljors.     15y  such  a  roMew 

terialj  foritsiniproveincnl.     The  only  stand-    all    human     endeavors,  produce  roria/ioas  we  discover  not  only  the  means  by  which  it 

ards  br  which  illoriims  had  tliought  of  meas-    in  the  text,  the  MSS.  of  the  Heb.  Bible  have  has  acquired  its  present  lonn,  but  also  the 

urin"  It    were  the   Sam.   Fentaleuch,  and    been  so  far  protected  by  tlio  operation  of  the  propriety  ol  the  rules  criiics  have  laid  down 

the  lieiil!  or  ancient  Greek  version:  wherever    Masora.  that  all  now  extant,  both  the  oldest  lor  directing   and    regulating   their    opera* 

it  dill'ered  from  these,  lie  concluded  that  its    and  the   newest,  might  be  compared  wilh  tious.||                                    ,            .  , 

■                 •    Uiose  MSS.  of  Uie  Greek  Testament  which  V.   I  Ins  section  may  close  with  a  brief 

Griesbach  refers  to  llie  same  edition,  j  notice  of  lliose  celebrated  copies  of  the  Heb. 

C.  A  few  years  after  the  publication  of  Scriptures  which  have  been  adopted  by  the 

Dr.  Keniiicoll's  Bible,  Ue  Kossi,  the   lleb.  Jews  as  exemplars  of  all  subsequent  copies, 

professor    at    Parma,  and  the  friend  and  1.  The  copy  of  Hili.el,  «ho  is  tliought 

fellow-laborer  of  Keniiicott.  addeil  coiisid-  to  liave  lived  about  the  year  A.  D.   lOUO, 

erably  to  the  collections  previously  made,  was  presened  at  Toledo,  in  Spain,  \»hero 

cient  versions,  when  applied  under  proper    bv  publishing  the  various  readings  of  731  Kimchi,  who  lived  in  Uie  IJih  century,  states 

reslriclions,  as  oa«30«)Cf  of  critical  aulhorily    MSS.,  and  310  editions,  sonieof  which  were  that  he  saw  it.     Rabbi  Zaculi,  who  lived 

in  ascertaining  the  puriiv  of  disputed  |)as-    unknown,  and  others  hut  little  known.     The  near  Ihe  close  of  the  loili  century,  says  that 

sao-es  ;  hut  he  did  not  consider,  with  Moriniis.    whole  number  of  MSS.  collated,  on  tliis  oc-  part  of  it  had  been  sent  into  AInca. 

that  a  deviation  of  the  Heb.  from  the  Sejit.  or    casion,  therefore,  aiiiouiilcd  lo  IMC  ;  and  of  2.  The  copy  of  Aabon  bk.v  Ashek,  one 

for  supposing    editions,  to  362;  making  a  total  of  11598;  of  tiie  doctor 


verity  was  impaired.  Nor  was  the  crilical 
apparatus  of  Capellus  much  more  extensive 
as  is  evident  from  the  account  just  given  of 
his  work  ;  although  he  avoided  many  of  die 
errors  into  which  his  predecessor  had  fallen, 
by  exercising  a  somider  judgment  as  lo  the 
criterion  of  purity.     '  He  considered  the  an- 


from  the  Vulg.  was  a  reason   for  supposm;,     -  ,  ,  „  . 

that,  in  such  places,  the  Heb.  was  incorrect,    containing  several  hundred  thousand  various 
In  short,  his  priuciples  of  criticism  were  such    readings.     Aud  yet  not  one  doctrine  or  pre 


as  the  best  judges  have  ajiplied  to  ancient 
authors  in  general.  Where  Capellus  failed. 
he  failed  in  the  applictitioii  ol  liis  princi- 
ples.*! 

3.  Attention  having  been  thus  excited  lo 
the  subject,  it  was  soon  determined  thai  the 
only  satisfactory  mode  of  proceeding  was 
by  a  collation  "of  MSS.  and  ancient  ver- 
sions.    This  was  accordingly  undertaken  by 


cept  of  revelation  is  aflected  by  lliein 

7.  One  circumstance  comiccted  >%illi  this 
uii'lcrlakiiigis  worthy  of  note;  namely,  Ihe 
proof  thorcliy  afforded,  that  die  marginal 
words  of  the  Masora,  nnnled  opposite  to  the 
text  in  the  rabbinical  Biblt 
regarded    as    materials    of 


irs  of  the  celebrated  academy  at 
Tiberias,  about  the  middle  of  the  Ulh  cen- 
tury, was  preser\ed  lor  many  years  at  Jerti* 
salem  as  a  standard  copy  ;  ancf  Maimonides, 
who  made  his  own  copy  of  the  law  from  it^ 
assures  us  that  it  was  miiversally  appealed 
lo.  From  this  exemplar  all  the  MSfc.  of  tlie 
Western  Jews,  as  well  as  all  the  printed 
and  hitherto  copies  of  the  Heb.  Bible,  arc  almost  wholly 
itiftTprelation.    derived. 


transmitted  by  oral  tradition  from  liic  sacred  3.  The  copy  of  Jacob  ben  Naphtali, 
_.„.,^ .,  ^  writers,  are  ill  fact  nothing  more  than  various  who  was  president  of  the  other  famous  Jew- 
competent  persons,  who  gave  the  result  in  readings  of  the  Heb,  text.  Out  of  a  thou-  ish  academy  at  Babylon,  and  contemporary 
'■'■        '•'       '■      .tujirf  ol  them,  as  printed  by  Van  derHooght,  whli  Ben  Asbek,  was  adopted  by  die  ori- 

Ihere  were  but  fourteen   not  found   in    the  cntal  Jew 


the  successive  editions  of  Atliias,  Jablonski, 
Van  der  Hooghl,  Micliaehs,  aud  Houbjgant, 
It  was  reserved  for  the  indefatigable  Keiiui- 
colt,  however,  lo  uislilule  an  extensi^-e  colla- 
tion of'MSS.,  and  lo  produce  the  first  crilical 
edition  of  the  Heb.  Bible  upon  a  magnifi- 
cent scale.     During  the  30  years  in  «hich 


text  of  some  one  of  the  MSS.  examined  by 

Keniiicott. 

IV.  Such  is  the  history  of  the  Heb.  text ; 

from  which  the  progress  hitherto  made  in  its 

criticism  may  ill  some  measure  be  gadicred. 

he  and  his  coadjutors  were  riii|)loycd  in  this  The  necessity  for  this  review  may  not  at 
work,  under  the  patronage  ol  the  learned  present  be  ajiparenl  ;  but,  as  sacred  criti- 
»nd  wealthy  in  all  parts  of  Europe,  U|iwards  cism  has  for  its  object  au  aggregate  of  liter 
of  600  He'b.  M.SS.  and   Hi  copies  of  the  8 

Sam.  Pentateuch  were  eilhcr  wholly  or 
partially  collated.  Nor  was  diis  the  full  ex- 
tent of  his  labors.  Ardently  desirous  of  giv- 
ing consistency  and  pemianency  to  the  text, 
this  industrious  scholar  added  to  the  collation 


4.  The  Codices  of  Jericho  aud  Sinai, 
and  one  called  Sanboi'KI,  are  highly  Com- 
mended for  their  accuracy. 

5.  The  CoiiKX  JMalaeauicus,  obtained 
b^'  die  late  Dr.  Bttchaiuin  from  the  black  Jews 
in  Malabar,  whence  ils  name,  though  form- 
ing a  distinct  class,  should  not  be  passed 
by  uiilioui  iKiiice.     [The  cut  is  a  fac -simile 


of  a  line  of  this    MS.  from   Home.— Ed.]    alphabetic  character  employed  by  the  Sa- 

if  MSS.  a  collation  of  Uie  most  valuable    It  is  evident   as  Bp.  Marsh  .suggests,  thai  tlic    marilaiis,**  was  known  in  very  ancient  limes 


printed  edilions,  and  an  examinnlion  of  the 
quoiaiious  from  ihe  Heb.  Bilile  which  were 
found  in  the  works  of  the  Jewish  hterati. 
The  first  vol.  of  Kennicotl's  liihk-  was  pub- 
lished in  1T7G ;  tlie  second,  iu  1780. 

4.  'Thai  the  nia.ss  of  various  readinjrs  ex- 
hibited ill  this  edition,  which  greatly  exceed 
in  number  the  various  readings  rolFccted  bv 
the  industry  of  three  centuries  for  the  Greek 
Testament,  contains  but  few  of  real  impor- 
tUTice^  13  no  sulyect  of  reproach  to  the  learnc"  1 
edilor/  savs  Bp.  Marsh,  '  who  could  only 
produce  wliai  his  autlioritics  afforded.  Nor 
t»  he  lo  be  censured  for  giving  oJl  he  had, 
without  regard  lo  their  relative  value.  His 
was  \he/irst  attempt  to  ^ive  a  copious  col- 
lection of  Hebrew  readmgs;  and  he  could 
hardly  have  been  justified,  had  he  exercised 
hi3  own  discretion  in  regard  to  the  portion 
which  should  be  laid  before  the  public.  He 
widely,  therefore,  artorded  the  opportunity 
to  his  readers  of  selecting  for  themselves  ; 
and  though  his  extracts  are  rarely  of  much 
value  for  critical  emendation,  they  enable 
us,  both  to  estimate. the  existing  Heb.  MSS., 
and  to  draw  some  important  conclusions  as 
lo  the  integrity  of  the  Heb.  text.' 

5.  Tlie  major  part  of  this  immense  col- 
lection of  readings  consists  in  mere  varia- 
tivas  of  orthography,  in  the  fulness  or  de 


copies  of  the  Pentateuch  preserved  in  India  to  such  of  the  riiristian  Fatliers  as  were  ae 

mu^l  have  descended  from  the  autograpli  quainled  wilh  Heb.     Origen.on  Num.  13:1, 

of  Moses  throvigh  very  diflerenl  channels  to  .and   21:13,  distmcily  speaks  ol   it;  as  does 

those  in  the  W.  of  Europe,  and  therefore  the  Jerome,  in  his  prologue  to  Kuigs,  and  other 

close  agreement  of  the  one  with  the  other  places, 
{the  Indian  cojiy  presenting  only /(>«r  pecu- 
liar readings)   is  proof  thot  theV  have  pre- 


served the  original  text  in  great  purity. 
Whether  this  copy  was  formed  from  the 
IMa-oretic  le\l.  is  by  no  means  certain  ;  for 
altliough.  peHinps.  written  much  later  thaji 
the  period  when  tlie  Masorites  finished  their 
labors,  it  is  probable  their  infiuence  never 
reached  the  mountainous  district  in  the  S. 
of  Tndia.U 

SECTION    III. 

KARLY    VERSIONS    OF    THE     OLD     TESTA- 
MENT. 

Tlin  Samarilan  Pciiinfeiich  —  Tho  S^ptnapinl  —  Grwk 
V*reioii«  of  A(]uila,  ThwIolJon.  aiid  Symmachut  — La- 
t-jre  of  One**"  —  Value  of  the  Scpi-  t"  an  Interpreter 


2.  These,  with  one  or  two  similar  refer- 
ences in  Origen.  constitute  the  evidence  we 
have,  that  the  Sam.  Pentaieuch  was  known 
in  very  ancient  times  to  such  of  the  Fathers 
as  devoted  themselves  lo  the  critical  study 
of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures.  From  tho  lime 
of.lerome  down  to  the  (ir?l  quarter  of  the 
I7th  century,  however,  no  traces  appear,  in 
the  iiistorv  of  criticism  and  sacred  liieraturc, 
of  the  existence  of  the  Samaritan  copy  of 
tlie  law  of  Moses.  In  the  year  lfil6.  Pelrus 
a  Valle  bought  of  the  Samaritans  at  Damas- 
cus, a  complete  cony,  which  was  sent,  in 
1(^23.  by  A.  H.  de  feancy.  to  the  library  of 
the  Oratory  at  Paris.  J.Morinus  briefly  de- 
scribed this  eopy,  not  long  afierwards.  in 
the  preface  lo  his  edition  of  the  Septuagint, 


I.  Mention  ha*'  been  made  of  the  Samar- 
itan Pentatepch.  in  reference  to  ils  in- 
fluence on  the  criticism  of  the  Heb.  Scrip- 
tures \  but  before  we  proceed  lo  the  Greek 
Testament,   some    further  account    of  this 

_ e--/--.- venerable  work,  and  also  of  the  Septca- 

fectivcness  of  certain  words,  in  the  addition    gint  Version  is  called  for, 
or  subtraction  of  a  nu//er /cfCzonw.t  of  a  can, 
or   a   yod.     And  if  we  further   deduct   the    fi 


R-^la.ioasWpI^t^--^    lh«    Sam.     Pentateuch     «nJj'"'      \_    J^.    l^og        goo„    ^ft^    (his.  he    published 

LXX.-Kaily   R.;ri«on   of  the  Heb.  Text-Value  of     ^.^  ^^ ._^^. ^   ,7.„U.;..,; i 

Vanrti'a  R^atlings. 


his  '  Exercitationes  Ecclesinslicsp  m  ntrum- 
que  Samarilanomm  Pentalcuchiim ;'  in 
which  he  extols  very  highly  the  text  of  the 
Sam.  Pentateuch,  pre/erring  it  above  ihe 
common  Heb.  text.  About  the  same  time, 
from  the  copv  purchased  by  a  Valle,  Mori- 
nus  printed  the  Sam.  text  of  the  Paris  Poly- 

.  V  .,«.....  . K^lo*  j    ^^^   ^""""^  *his,   Walton   printed   the 

I.  The  existence  of  the  Pentateuch,  or    Sam.  text  in  tlie  London  Polyglot,  with  very 
e  Books  of  Moses,  written  in  the  peculiar    few  corrections^ 


*  The  text  of  an  anciont  author  may  bo  f.a.\i\  to  hive  prcsi;rveil  its  in- 
^ariiv,  if  it-  isj  upon  the.  tthoJr^  such  as  when  it  left  hia  hands.  Here,  how- 
t>cr,  the  term  ia  used  in  a  higher  sense,  as  denoting  its  purity,  or  freedom 
from  all  error. 

t  Biabop  Marshes  I*ectures,  p.  210. 

t  The  Iclters  l^}alrphj('\)vau^  and  ("*)  pod,  are  railed  matrcs  JectUtnis^  be- 
cau.se  cmiiloyed  lo  ewisl  the  reader  of  an  unpointed  SI?,  how  to  pronounce 
the  words  which  contain  those  letters,  being  considered  chiefly  as  props 


to  those  points  which  usually  accompany  them.  Where  MSS.  are  point- 
ed, they  arc  inserted,  or  omitted,  at  the  discretion  of  the  writer. 

A  Bishop  Marsh's  Lectures,  pp.  2.21,  2a2. 

II  See  more  on  the  propriety  of  this  mode  of  treating  the  eobject,  in 
Bp.  Marah,  led.  i. 

U  See  Yeats's  Collation,  p.  40. 

*•  For  Bome  account  of  these,  see  pt.  iii.  ch.  3,  $  L 


THE  SAMARITAN    PENTATKUCII. 


9 


3.  In  the  mean  time,  t>etwcon  iho  years 
l(j'iO  ami  lli30f  AI>p.  Usher,  so  distintjiusliotl 
for  liis  zeal  in  sacred  lileralure,  as  well  as  for 
tlie  kuowlcdj^e  ot'il  wiiicli  lie  himself  acquir- 
ed, had  surreetied,  hy  pcrsoveriiig  elVorls,  in 
obtaining  six  aildilional  copies  of  the  Sam. 
JViilaieiich  fnun  the  Vaxsi,  some  complete, 
others  iiicompK'io.  Five  of  these  are  still  in 
Kn^laiid,  ileposited  in  <litVereiil  liUraries ; 
one,  which  the  artlihishop  preseiUetl  to  L.  dc 
Uieu,  appears  to  have  iHron  lost. 

1.  In  Iti-^l.  another  copy  was  sent  10  Italy, 
which  is  now  in  the  Amhrosian  library  at 
Milan.  About  the  same  time.  Peirese  pro- 
eurv'd  three  copies;  two  of  which  arc  in  the 
ro\  al  library  at  Paris,  tuul  one  in  that  of 
Biirberiiii  al  Home. 

.■>.  To  these  copies  others  have  since  been 
added ;  so  that  KennicoH  was  able  to  e.\- 
tciid  the  comparison  of  Sam.  MSS.,  for  his 
critical  collection  of  various  readings,  to  tlie 
number  of  sirteen  :  most,  however,  were 
n»ore  or  Ics^  defective. 

6.  The  external  appearance  of  these  I^ISS. 


agrees,  in  some  respects,  with  that  of  the 
synairo^ie  rolls  of  the  Jews ;  but  in  many 
o'thers  it  ditVers.  All  the  Sainariian  copies 
in  Europe  are  in  the  fornt  o!  books,  eillier 
folio,  quarto,  or  still  smiiller ;  although  the 
Samaritans,  in  their  synag;ogues,  mate  use 
of  rolls,  as  the  Jews  do  also.  The  letters  in 
the  Samaritan  copies  are  simple,  exhibiliiij^ 
nothing  like  tlie  litenv  maJJiscuJ'V,  miniisvu- 
/<r,  imcrsiv,  susvemT.&LC..  of  tlie  Hebrews. 
They  are  entirely  destitute  of  vowel  points, 
accents,  or  diacritical  simjs,  such  as  are 
found  in  Heb.  and  (.Miald.  Enrh  word  is 
separated  from  the  one  which  follows  it  by 
a  [Miint  placed  between  ihem ;  parts  oi  sen- 
tences are  distinguished  by  two  points  ;  and 
perioils  anil  paragraphs  tiy  short  lines,  or 
lines  and  points. 

7.  The  following  is  a  lac-simile  of  the 
first  line  of  the  MS.  preserved  in  the  Brit- 
ish Museum  {Bibl.  Cotton, Claudius.  B.  8.), 
which  was  one  of  the  six  copies  belonging 
to  Abp.  Usher,  and  by  him  presented  to  Sir 
11.  Cotton. 


X 


ll  is  a  small  folio  io  size,  and  consists  of 
ii5l-  page's,  written  ou  velluro.  It  is  in  an 
excellenl  slate  of  preservation. 

o.  The  MSS.  differ,  however,  in  some  un- 
important particulars.  Words  of  doubtful 
ronstniction  are  sometimes  marked  by  a 
small  line  over  one  of  the  letters.  The  mar- 
gin is  empty,  unless,  as  is  sometimes  tiie 
ease,  ihe  Samaritan  or  Arable  version  is 
placed  by  ihf  side  of  the  original  text.  The 
whole  Pentateuch,  like  the  Jewish  copy,  is 
divided  inlo  paragrnphs,  which  they  call 
R/itiin.  But  while  the  Jews  make  only  52 
or  51-  divisions  (one  to  be  read  on  each  Sab- 
bath in  the  yearj,  the  Samaritans  make  %G. 
0.  The  aire  ol  some  of  the  Snei.  co|>ies  is 
determined  by  the  date,  which  acconipanies 
the  name  of  the  copyist ;  in  others  it  is  not 
foiiml.  Kennicott  has  endeavored  to  ascer- 
tain die  date  of  all  the  Sam.  IMSS.  which  he 
» <impared.  But  he  resorts  to  conjecture, 
siip|M)rtei.l  bv  no  well-grounded  rules  of 
judging,  '^he  Codex  Oratoni.  used  by 
Morinns,  he  supposes  to  have  been  copied 
i:i  the  11th  century;  while  ail  Ihe  others,  ex- 
cept one.  arc  conceded  to  be  of  more  recent 
origin.  One  he  a^^signs  to  the  Sih  century. 
'Hie  reasoning  of  Kennicott  and  De  Rossi, 
wboui  the  a£;e  of  Heb.  and  Sam.  MSS.,  rests, 
lio'.vevi'r,  on  very  uncertain  groimds. 

I*^.  The  Sam.  MSS.  arc  written  either  on 
i.archmenl  or  silk  paper.  Ordinary  paper 
lias  been  used,  in  recent  limes,  only  to  sup- 
pi  v  some  defects. 

11.  The  Christian  world,  l>efore  Morinus 
p:iblis1ied  lis  famous  *  Kxercit.  Keclcs.  in 
ninimque  Sam.  Pentat.*  (Il>;il).  had  been 
iirrn-itomed.  as  we  have  seen,  to  resort  only 
in  ih»^  Jcwi-;!!  Heb.  Scriptures,  as  exhibiting 
I'l-^  wrll-auttienticaletl  and  established  text 
<■'"  ilie  iMo5aic  law.  P.ul  the  pulitication  of 
>!Mriniis  soon  excited  a  controversy,  which, 
ev'.'T  :it  the  present  lime,  has  not  wholly 
f^nbsiilcd.  As  the  Sam.  copy  of  ihe  law,  in 
a  mull>liide  of  place>.  agrees  with  the  ver- 
sion of  the  Seventy,  Morinu*  maintained  that 
ilic  autliiiriiy  <»f  the  Sam.,  particularly  when 
Mipportpd  bv  the  Sept.,  w-Ti-i  paramount  to 
i-iat  of  ihe  Jewish  text.  He  labored,  more- 
o\  nr.  to  *thowthat,in  a  mnltiuide  of  passages, 
\khirh.  i:i  Ihat  levt.  as  it  now  stands,  arc 
i.'wfur.'*  nn<l  diiTicnli,  or  unliannonious,  the 
Sam.  olViT-i  ill"  !»eHer  rondiiiff ;  thai  the  J^^ws 
have  cornip'ed  their  Srriplure':  by  negh- 
gri.'f ,  nr  i'^joran'-e.orsnperslilion  ;  and  tUit 
lb.-  ^a•V•  AU'\  only  way  to  purify  them,  is  to 
rorriTi  them  from  the  Sam.  in  connection 
with  ill**  Sept. 

12.  Tlte  sipial  was  now  given  for  the 
great  content  which  rn«iied.  CapeMus.  in 
bis  *  Crltica  SaTa,'  follnwpfl  in  ihe  step**  of 
Monnus ;  but  Dc  Muis,  I!oltinger,  Stephen 

GUIDE.  2 


Morinus,  Buxtorf,  Fidler.  Leusuen,  ainl  A. 
Pteifier,  each,  in  separate  works  published 
witliin  tlie  17lh  century,  attacked  the  posi- 
tions of  Morinus  and  Oapellus.  Their  prin- 
cipal aim  was  to  overthrow  lliese  posivions, 
rather  than  to  examine  ihe  subject  before 
them  in  a  critical  and  thorough  manner. 

13.  Much  less  like  disnulants,  and  more 
like  impartial  critics,  did  Father  Simon, 
Walton,  and  Le  Clerc,  conduct  tliemselvcs, 
on  this  question.  In  particular.  Simon  ha^ 
thrown  out  suggestions  whirh  imply,  for 
substaiice,  the  same  opinions,  on  many  con- 
troverted points,  that  the  latest  and  best 
critic-;,  after  all,  have  adopted. 

14.  Bui  during  the  latter  part  of  the  last 
cenUiry.  when  tlie  fierceness  of  the  contro- 
versy seemed  lo  have  abated,  Houbigaiit. 
treatling  in  the  sti^sof  J.  Morinus.  renewed 
it  in  the  Prolegomena  to  his  I?ib)e.  With 
him  other  controvertisLs  united.  Kennicott, 
in  various  works,  A.  S.  Aquilino.  Lohslein, 
and  .Mcxander  Geddes,  have  all  contended 
for  the  equal  or  superior  authoiily  of  the 
Sam.  Codex.  Houbi'^anl  was  answered,  in  a 
mastorlv  wnv,by  S.  llavius.  in  his  *  Exercit. 
Philol..'  17Gi,  and  recently.  Miehaelis,  Eich- 
horn.  Bcrlholdl,  Bauer,  and  Jahn,  have  rlis- 
cussed  the  subject  with  a  good  degree  of 
moderation  and  acuteness.  They  have  all 
inclined  to  attach  considerabl.^  value  to 
many  of  the  Sam.  readings ;  although  most 
of  them  consider  the  Sam.  Pcntateucii,  on 
the  whole,  of  inferior  authority  to  the  Heb. 

15.  Thus  the  matter  plood,  when  Gcsenius 
entered  upon  the  discussion  of  it  in  his  trea- 
tise '  De  Pentat.  Sam.  Oris:-  ^'"1-  e-t  Anct.,' 
181.5.  The  great  extent  of  critical  and  phll- 
olofpcrd  knowledsfe  iie  had  acqr.ired.  pecu- 
linriy  fitted  him  for  his  tlifKcult  task,  ihe  set- 
tling of  a  question  so  long  dis])ul('d  by  the 
master  critics.  He  did  not  (lisappoint  ex- 
pectations; and  if  lie  have  not  forever  set- 
tled the  question  aljout  the  auOiority  of  the 
Sam.  Pentateuch  compared  with  that  of  the 
Heb..  he  has  shown  the  nature  of  the  various 
readin£;-s  it  cxhil>ils  to  be  such,  ihat  but  litOe 
critical  reliance  can  be  placed  upon  them. 
They  are  all.  or  neariy  all.  as  he  insists,  the 
clTec'l  of  design,  or  wanl  of  arammatical, 
exegetical,  or  critical  knowledge ;  of  stu<Ii- 
oiis  conformity  to  the  Sam.  dialect;  or  of 
effort  to  remove  supposed  obscurities,  or  re- 
store harmony  lo  passages  apparently  dis- 
crepant. 

Ifi.  Gc-enius  divided  these  various  read- 
ings into  cii^ht  diflcrenl  classes;  (1)  Cor- 
riTlions  merely  of  a  g;'rammatical  nature. 
(2)  Glosses  recetvi-d  into  thf  tfxt.  (.3)  i^iih- 
stitutimut  of  plain  motifs  of  fjrprpssion,  in 
the  room  of  those  irhich  sfem^d  difficult  or 
obscure  in  the   JJcb.  text.     ('I)  Correction 


from  pandiel  passages,  or  trhere  appitrent 
defects  are  supplied  from  them.  (5)  Addi- 
tions or  repetitions  respectinsc  thinf^s  said 
oml  done;  drawn  from  the  preceding  con- 
text, and  again  recorded,  so  as  lo  make 
the  reading's  in  question,  ((i)  i^uch  correc- 
tions as  loere  made  to  remove  what  was 
ojlensire  in  respect  to  sentiment ;  i,  c.  which 
conveyed  views,  or  narrated  facts,  deeitieil 
improbable  by  the  correctors.  (7)  U'A.v.! 
the  pi(re  Ile/f.  idiom  is  exchanged  for  the 
t<am.  (8)  Where  alterations  hatv  />*vh 
made  so  as  to  produce  conformity  to  the 
Sam.  theology^  icorship,  or  tnode  of  inter- 
pretation. 

17.  CJescnius  hiLs  produced  a  multitude  of 
examples,  almost  lo  satiety,  for  the  purpose 
of  removing  all  rational  doulit  as  lo  the  posi- 
tions he  advances.  Only  four  various  read- 
ings in  the  whole  Sam.  Peniat.  are  considered 
by  him  as  preferable,  perhaps,  to  the  Heb. 
text.  These  are  the  well-known  pa.ssages  in 
Gen.  4:6.  22:13.  A^diW-.  14:14.  Many  critics, 
however,  who  will  acquiesce  in  the  general 
conclusion  of  Gescnius,  will,  it  is  appre- 
hended, difler  from  him  as  lo  the  precise 
numl)er  of  such  pasKases. 

18.  The  result  of  Gescnius's  labors  has 
been,  then,  to  ruin  the  credit  of  the  Sam. 
Pentat.  as  an  authentic  source  of  correcting 
the  Heb.  records ;  a  result  of  no  small  im- 
portance, considering  the  tliousandsof  iiiaces 
ni  which  it  difiers  from  the  Heb.,  and  the  ex- 
cessive value  which  has  been  set  upon  it  by 
critics  of  great  note,  in  diflcrenl  parts  of 
Emopc. 

19.  As  lo  the  age  of  the  Sam.  Codex, 
Gcsenius  regards  that  lime  as  the  most  prob- 
able t'rom  wliich  to  ilate  its  origin,  when 
Manasseh,  the  sou-in-law  of  Sanballat,  the 
Samaritan  governor,  and  brother  of  the  high- 
priest  al  Jerusalem,  went  over  lo  the  Samar- 
itans, built  a  temple  on  Blount  Gerizim,  by 
the  aid  of  his  father-in-law,  and  inMiluied 
the  Mosaic  worship  there.  Many  of  the 
peculiar  readings  of  the  Sam.  Cfodex,  he 
tliinks,  can  be  accounted  for  by  such  a  sup- 
position, and,  at  all  events,  we  must  suppose 
that  Mauas.-eh  carried  a  copy  of  llie  Jewish 
law  along  wiih  him.  But  an  able  writer  in 
the  North  American  Re\iew  assigns  to  this 
codex,  upon  what  appear  to  be  indisputable 
grounds,  a  much  earlier  date,  carrying  it  up 
to  the  time  of  Jeroboam's  reign  over  the  ten 
tribes.  This  is,  indeed,  the  only  hypothesis 
which  gels  rid  of  the  difRcuIties  connected 
with  the  supposed  <*rigin  of  the  Sam.  Codex. 

20.  This  Penlateuch.  although  written  in  the 
^am.  character,  is  in  tiie  Heb.  language,  like 
tiie  Peulateuch  in  our  Ueb.  Bibles.  There 
is,  however,  a  translation  of  the  Heb.  Sam. 
Penlateuch  inlo  the  proper  Sam.  dialect,  a 
medium  between  the  Heb.  and  Aram:ean 
languages,  which  is  thought  to  have  been 
made  as  early  as  the  close  of  tlie  fir'-f  cen- 
tury. There  U  also  a  version  by  Abusaid, 
in  the  11th  or  12di  century,  into  the  Samar- 
itan Arabic  dialect;  i.  e.  the  Arabic  as 
spfiken  by  the  Samaritans.  There  are  also 
a  few  scattered  remains  of  an  ancient  Gieek 
version,  made  from  the  Sam.  Pentat..  some 
of  which  have  been  collected  by  Morinus, 
Hotlingcr,  and  Montfaucon  ;  but  they  are  loo 
scanty  lo  be  of  much  critical  vahie. 

H.Tlic  SKPTtTAoiNT  version  of  the  O.T. 
is  the  most  ancient  and  valuable  of  all  the 
translations  of  the  sacred  books ;  but  there  is 
scarcely  a  subject  of  sacred  literature  upon 
wliich  more  has  been  wrilien.  or  of  which 
less,  with  any  desrree  of  certainty,  is  known. 
'I'hc  most  anci(Mit  account  of  it  is  written  in 
Greek  by  Aristeas.  who  slates  himself  to  linve 
been  an  ofTicer  in  the  guards  of  Ptolemy  Pliil- 
adelphus.  king  of  Ej^ypt,  at  the  time  it  was 
made.  The  following  is  the  substance  of 
his  narrative : 

1.  Ptolemy  Philadehilius,  wishing  to  cfl- 
tablish  an  extensive  library  al  Alexandria, 
committed  the  charge  of  it  loHemetrins  Pha- 
lerens,  a  noble  .Athenian,  who  collected  Imm 
various  quarters  20,000  volumes.  In  tlio 
course  of  his  inquiries  after  curiou*;  and  vaUi- 
able  books,  he  was  informed  of  the  I. aw  of 
Moses,  in  the  Heb.  language,  :ind  nr<;ed  lo 
the  king  the  importance  of  a  translation  of  U 


10 


GUIDE    TO   THE   STUDY   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


into  Greek.  Ptolemy'  directed  ai»  embassy  to 
Eleazar,  the  ing;li-pricsl  at  Jerusalem,  to  re- 
quest a  correct  copy  of  the  law,  and  {^ave 
and  learned  men,  capable  of  translalmff  it 
out  of  Hebrew  into  Greek.  Ariuleas,  tiosib- 
ius,  and  Andreas,  Uir«e  noblemen  of  Plole- 
my'.s  court,  fricntlly  to  the  Jews,  embraced 
the  opportunity  for  fcohciiing  the  hberation 
of  the  Jewish  captives,  taken  prisoners  by 
Ptolemy  Sotrr,  and  s-til!  detained  in  slavery. 
Their  suit  was  successful,  and  the  king  or- 
dered 20  drachmas  to  be  paid  to  their  pos- 
sessors for  each  of  ihem,  wlietlier  man, 
woman,  or  child.  The  sum  expended  in  their 
ransom  was  (ilJU  talents,  liberating  1 1*8,000 
captives.  Arisleas  and  Andreas  were  af- 
terwards commissioned  to  carry  the  oflicial 
letler  from  Ptolemy  to  Eleazar,  and  their 
embassy  was  accompanied  witli  gifts  for  ihe 
temple,  and  money  for  the  sacrifices  there 
ollered,  and  the  general  service  of  the  sanc- 
luiirv  ;  viz.,  UK)  talents  ;  50  talents  iu  utensils 
of  gold,  and  'iO  talents  in  utensils  of  silver, 
beside  the  precious  stones  with  which  they 
were  adorned,  of  twice  their  value.  Their 
embassy  succeeded,  and  Eleazar  sent  to  the 
Egyptian  king  a  copy  of  the  law,  written  in 
letters  of  gold,  upon  skins  of  parchment  of 
exquisite  lineness  mu\  beauty.  8i.\  elders 
out  of  every  tribe,  men  of  acknowledged 
reputation  and  learning,  were  chosen  to  exe- 
cute the  trausliitiou,  who  returned  to  Alex- 
andria with  the  messengers  of  Ptolemy. 
On  their  arrival,  the  72  elders  were  gracious- 
ly receive^i  by  the  king,  who  not  only  ex- 
pressed his  salisfaclion  al  receiving  llie  law, 
and  his  aslonishnient  at  its  execution,  but 
also  feasted  the  ehlers  for  several  <lays  ;  and 
during  the  festival,  fully  satisfied  himself  of 
tlieir  wisdom  and  ability,  by  proving  each  of 
tliem  by  72  ditTerenl  questions.  The  seven 
days  of  feasting  being  eiuled,  each  of  the  el- 
<lers  received  three  talents,  as  a  mark  of 
llie  royal  favor,  and  was  tlien  conducted  by 
Demetrius  to  a  sumptuous  habitation,  pre- 
pared for  them  in  a  retired  situation  ui  the 
isle  of  Pharos,  near  Alexandria.  Here  Ihcy 
pursued  their  important  undertaking  witli  the 
utmost  diligence,  daily  collating  their  sepa- 
rate versions  with  each  other,  and  then  dic- 
latiag  the  approved  version  to  Demetrius, 
who  acted  as  their  scribe.  In  72  days  they 
completed  Uie  whole  translation,  which  was 
.ifterwards  read  in  tlie  presence  of  the  king, 
ft'ho  expressed  his  approbation  in  the  most 
decided  manner,  and  rewarded  each  elder 
with  three  rich  garments,  two  talents  of  gold, 
and  a  cup  of  gold  weighing  one  talent.     He 


afterwards  sent  them  honorably  back  to 
Jerusalent,  loailcd  with  the  most  valuable 
g\l\s  to  Eleazar  the  high-priest;  and  com- 
manded the  version  itself  to  l>e  lodged  with 
Ihe  utmost  care  in  the  Alexandrian  library. 

2.  This  account  was,  in  the  main,  adopted 
by  the  Christian  Fathers,  some  of  whom 
contributed  additional  circumstances  *,  but  it 
is  now,  however,  generally  exploded.  That 
Demetrius  Phalereus  was  ever  librarian  lo 
Ptolemy  Philadelpluis  is  extremely  doubtful, 
and  it  is  by  no  meaim  lo  Ite  reconciled  with 
the  well-known  tacts  in  his  life.  Besides,  it 
is  very  unlikely  that  a  Peripatetic  philoso- 
pher, of  Demelrius's  character,  should  have 
paid  so  much  respect  to  the  books  of  the 
Jews,  as  to  request  such  an  exertion  of  the 
royal  authority  as  tlnti  account  attributes  to 
him.  The  prevailing  opinion  now  is,  that 
the  Sept.  translation  was  made  at  Alexan- 
dria, al  different  limes,  and  by  dilTereul  inter- 
preters. That  it  was  not  all  the  work  of  the 
same  traiislalor  or  Irrmslators,  is  manifest 
from  the  very  great  diversity  of  slyle,  and 
the  various  modes  of  translating,  that  pre- 
vail in  it.  The  Pentateuch,  which  is  the  most 
accurate  part  of  the  entire  work,  was  proba- 
bly executed  in  the  reign  oi'  Ptolemy  i*hila- 
delphus,  by  some  learue<i  Jews,  for  the  use 
of  their  brethren  then  resident  in  Egypt,  and 
who  used  the  Greek  language  ;  and'  the  re- 
maining books,  at  ditVerenl  times,  as  the 
necessily  of  ihe  case  ilemanded,  or  the  provi- 
dence of  God  permitted.*  It  is  thought, 
that  when  the  Alexandrian  Jews  found  this 
public  exposure  of  their  sacre<i  oracles,  or 
iheir  translation  into  a  profane  language,  to 
be  displeasing  lo  their  brethren  in  Palestine, 
ihey  invented  the  Aristeaii  story,  to  give 
their  version  the  sanction  of  royaJ  au- 
thority. 

3.  The  two  most  noted  MSS.  of  the  Sept. 
are  the  Codex  Alexandrinus  and  the  Codex 
V^aticauus. 

(11  The  Codex  AlexaTtdnritts,  or  Alex- 
andrian copy,  is  now  iu  the  British  IMuseum, 
and  was  presented  lo  KingChnrles  I.  by  Cy- 
rillus  Lucaris,  patriarch  ofConstantinople.  wfio 
obtained  it  at  Alexandria,  where  it  is  thought 
lo  have  been  penned.  It  is  in  uncial  or 
capital  letters,  without  arceuts  or  marks  of 
aspiration.  A  fac-simile  of  the  N.  T.  has 
been  published  in  Dr.  AVoide;  and  a  fac- 
simile ttf  the  O.  T.  has  also  been  completed, 
under  Rev.  H.  H.  Baber.  The  following  is 
a  specimen  of  this  precious  MS.,  Ps.  1:1, 
in  par'- 

The  dale  of  this  MS.  has  been   strongly 


5.!<XpiOC5JNlHpOCOYKeTropeY 
eHGN  BOYXHX^CeBCJDN 


contested  by  biblical  critics;  some  refernn"^ 
it  to  the  imddle  of  the  4th  century,  others 
contending  it  could  not  have  been  executed 
earlier  than  the  10th. t 

(2)  The  Coder  Vatinmm,  so  called  be- 
cause preserved  in  the  library  of  the  Vati- 
can at  Rome,  is  a  most  valuable  MS.,  and 
is  greatly  preferred  by  some  critics  to  the 
Codex  Alexandrinus.  It  is  written  in  the 
uncial  or  capital  letters,  and  originally  con- 
tained the  entire  Bil)le.  but  is  now  imperfect 
in  both  Testaments.  It  is  supposed  to  have 
been  written  some  time  in  the  4th  century, 
before  the  time  of  Jerome ;  though  some  re- 
fer it  to  the  Gth  or  7th  century. J 

4.  Aliliough  the  Sept.  version  was  origin- 
ally made  for  the  use  of  the  Egyptian  Jews, 
it  at  length  acquired  so  high  a  degree  of 
authority  among  the  Jews  cif  Palestine,  who 
understood  the  Greek  language,  that,  for  a 
time,  it  was  read  in  their  synagogues  instead 
of  the  Hcb.  j   and  it  is  iii   very  many  pas- 


sages quoted  by  the  inspired  writers  of  the 
N.  T.  It  was  early  translated  into  Latin, 
and  bccauie  the  text-book  of  the  M'estern,  as 
well  as  of  the  Eastern  churches.  It  \yas  the 
only  copy  of  ihe  O.  T.  Scriptures  ihey  gen- 
erally used,  or  appealed  to  in  all  their  con- 
troversies, particularly  with  the  Jews,  em- 
ploying it  most  advantageously  in  confutin*^ 
those  from  whom  they  had'  received  it"; 
proving  to  them  from  h.  by  the  most  irref- 
ragable arguments,  that  "  their  expected 
Messiah  must  have  already  come,  in  the  per- 
son of  Jc^ns  Christ.  This  circumstance  at 
lengdi  led  the  Jews  to  have  it  in  abhorrence, 
and  a  national  annual  fast  was  instituted  to 
deplore  the  same  event  which  they  lia<l  be- 
fore commemorated  by  a  solemn  festival ;  so 
that,  by  the  end  of  the  first  century,  it  was 
expelled  from  every  synagogue. 

III.  The  Heb.,  however,  had  become  so 
completely  a  dead  language,  not  oulv  lo  the 
Hellenists,  but  to  tlie'^Jews  generally,  that 


they  could  obtain  no  knowledge  of  Ihetf 
Scriptures  but  tlirough  the  meduim  of  a 
translation  ;  and  ihcrelore,  to  supply  the  place 
of  the  Sept.,  a  new  (.ireek  version  was  made, 
about  ihe  year  12y,  by  Aqulla  of  Ponlus, 
first  a  convert  from  |>aganism  lo  Christianity, 
and  then  a  proselyte  to  Judaism.  His  ver- 
sion, which  is  now  lost,  is  reported  to  havo 
been  very  obscure.  Oi"  course  another  was 
called  for,  and  that  of  Theodotion  made  il9 
appearance  about  the  year  l&i.  This  trans- 
lator, who  had  been  a  fhsciple  of  Talian, 
then  a  Alarrionite.  and  lastly  a  Jew  .  retained 
as  much  of  the  Sept.  version  as  suited  his 
purpose,  but  altered,  added  lo,  or  retrenched, 
lo  make  it  conl'onn  lo  such  Heb.  MSS.  as 
the  Jews  put  into  his  hands.  'I'he  Jews,  as 
might  be  expected,  were  well  pleased  with 
this  version  ;  and  the  Christiaais  were  not 
otj'ende*!,  because  il  so  much  resembled 
the  Sept. 

IV.  Towards  the  end  of  the  same  century, 
or  early  in  the  next,  appeared  another  Grpck 
translation,  less  literal,  and  much  more  ele- 
gant than  either  of  llie  former.  It  was  the 
work  of  SMiimachus ;  who,  acnortling  lo 
Eusebius.  was  first  a  Jew,  then  a  Chrisiian, 
and  lastly  an  Ebionite.  In  this  last  com- 
munion, and  for  the  use  of  iis  members,  he 
composed  his  work,  which  he  afterwards 
seems  lo  have  remodelled,  iu  a  second  edi- 
tioi!.  The  version  of  Symmachus  is  often 
and  deservedly  praised  by  Eusebius  and 
Jerome  ;  ami  the  latter  is  thought  to  have 
made  it.  in  a  great  measure,  the  pattern  of 
his  I.atiu  translation. 

^'.  Besides  these,  there  are  three  other 
Greek  versions  meuticuied  by  the  early  Chris- 
tian writers,  called  the  fifth,  sixth,  and 
sfienth ;  l)ecause  ihcir  resnecli\'e  authors  or 
editors  are  nnknowii.  Tliey  seem  lo  have 
comprehended  only,  or  chiefly,  the  poetical 
books.  Whet  her  made  by  Jews  or  Christians, 
it  is  dilliculi  to  say.  Dr.  Geddes  thinks  the 
sixfli,  which  bears  slrnng  marks  of  Christian 
extraction,  was  only  an  Interpolated  edition 
of  the  Sept. 

A'l.  All  ihese  versions  were  collected  by 
the  iiiilefatigable  Origen.  and  placed,  to- 
gether with  the  Sept.  and  original  Heb.  text, 
in  his  famous  Polypla  ;  aiid  this,  perhaps, 
is  the  last  entire  copy  of  ihcm  ever  mane; 
for  the'Talmudists  having  gradually  exclu- 
ded all  Gr.  vcrss.  from  (he  syuaoogues.  and 
the  Chri'-tians  uniyer>ally  adhering  to  the  old 
irauslation,  the  rest  were  either  totally  neg- 
lected, or  only  such  parts  copied  into  the 
margins  of  Aibles  and  couimenlarles,  as 
were  deemrtl  most  worth  attention. *& 

1.  Tluis  the  Sept.  version  triumphetl.  at 
length,  and  remained,  for  several  ages  after, 
Ihe  solo  Scripture  standard  in  all  the  Chris- 
tian rliurches. 

2.  We  are  not  lo  imagine,  however,  that 
it  was  exactly  the  same  in  every  rhurch.  or 
thai  any  church  possessed  a  perlcclK' correct 
copy  of  it  ;  much  U  ss,  that  any  such  copy 
now  exists.  It  had  contracted  many  blem- 
ishes in  the  days  of  Ori-rcu  ;  and  it  was 
principally  with  a  view  to  remove  Uiem.  that 
he  designed  and  executed  the  most  celebra- 
ted of  his  works.  No  man,  savs  Geddes, 
could  be  better  qualified  for  such  an  uuder- 
taklns" ;  to  a  siroiisrconstiiution.  a  clear  head, 
and  a  most  prodigious  memory,  he  had  joined 
an  immense  and  universal  erudition,  by  ihe 
mn-;t  assiduous  and  incessant  application 
that, perhaps, ever  wa^  made.  His  insatiable 
thirst  for  learning  made  him  pry  into  every 
comer  for  rare  and  curious  books  ;  and  ihe 
liberality  of  his  rich  friends  put  il  in  his  power 
to  purchase  iheni. 

.1.  With  all  these  advanlaires,  he  besan, 
aboui  the  year  231 ,  to  compile  his  Tetrnpla  ; 
which  contained,  in  so  mauv  separate  col- 
umns, and  in  the  following  order,  ihe  four 


*  The  Garn^.l  Ilupli  Bronsht on  thought  he  discovered,  in  tho  larger 
books  oflhe  Sept.,  mtorn:,l  marks  ofn  change  in  the  translator  at  Xho  clo.c 
of  portions,  aver..^mg  each  .l.out  11  rh:,pt«rs  of  ihe  present  division. 
*They  were  not  all,  he  says  '  equally  competent.  The  translators  of  the 
Pentatench  have  .hown  much  ability,  though  he  who  rendered  the  words 
of  Ood  to  r..un  ffie  4:7.)  either  inlentionally  concealed  their  meaning, 
or  was  a  mere  ch.i.r  ,n  Helirew.  The  trs.  of  the  historicl  hooks,  Pr 
and  Ts.,  were  very  able.  The  translator  o(  Job  was  a  reader  of  the  Greek 
poets,  and  more  careful  to  emploj  classical  idioms,  than   to  produce  a 


uniformly  exact  version.  Tlie  tr.  ofEcclesiastes  understood  llreek  heller 
than  Heh. ;  Ihetr.  of  Amos  was  the  h*>Pt  of  all  ;  of  Ezekiel,  very  learned  — 
they  often  ain'rfgf  rather  than  translate  ;  as  in  Est,,  and  in  inanv  plices 
of  the  Prophets.'— See  Dr.  Pvfi  Smith's  Scripture  Testimony  lo  the  Mes- 
eiiih,  vol.  i.  pp.  398,  399. 

t  Hu?  has  a  good  account  of  this  5Ii?.  in  Introd.  N.  T.  vol.  i.  p.  967, 
sq.  Dr.  Wait's  tr. 

t  Ibid.  p.  2fi9,  rt  seq. 

5   Of  such  fragments  Montfaocoa  composed  his  Hexapla,  2  vols,  fob 


THE   SAMARITAN    PKNTATEUCH    AiND   TllK   SEPTUAUINT. 


11 


Greek  versions  ol'  At^iiila,  Syimnaclms,  ihe 
Septuagint,  aiui  Theodoiion. 

4.  Bui  ihe  ver_v  coiisiticrablc  differences, 
which  Origcn  could  not  hul  observe,  l>e- 
Iwecn  the  Sept.  and  ihe  ihrcc  other  versions, 
so  n*cei)ily  made  fnun  the  originals,  and  so 
nearly  agrceintj  wiih  one  another,  induced 
him  to  susjK'Cl  it  to  bo  nuirh  more  erroneous 
th;m  he  had  tbrmcri y  thoujjhi ;  and  sujjgesled 
the  idea  ol'a  work  which  should,  botn  bv  its 
inag;nitude  and  Importiuice.  totally  eclipse 
the  fonner  one.  This  proiluceii.  in  succes- 
sion, liie  IffW.wla.  Of /rt;»/<i ,  and  Ennfnpla; 
so  denominated  from  the  number  of  columns 
each  containetl.  In  the  I'tntfapUt,  of  9  col- 
tnnus,  the  3  last  tontained  the  o  anonvmiMis 
Gr.  versions  befori'  mentioned;  the  1  nnme- 
diately  jirt'cedini;  ihem  were  the  same  with 
those  of  the  Tetmpfa  .  and  in  the  first  "2  stood 
Hte  ori^nal  Hob.  letters,  wiili  the  proinui- 
cialionl>v  its  bide  in  (ir.  cluirarlers. 

5.  Here  it  wouhl  ha\e  been  wi-Il  hail  the 
liiblical  labors  of  this  indefalignble  critie  u-r- 
mtnated  ;  but  his  judgment  was  not  com- 
nu'usurale  with  his  learning.  He  now  de- 
termined upon  a  revision  of  the  Sept.,  to 
make  ii  more  conformable  to  the  Heb,  text. 
The  materials  he  employed  are  now  uiierly 
Oiiknowii  ;  nor  is  it  possit»le  to  sav  in  how 
many  respecLs  his  revised  trxt  ditTers  from 
the  older  rojties,  which  have  long  since  been 
destroyed.  Hut  for  this  evil,  to  lis  full  ex- 
tent, Origen  himself  must  not  bear  the  blante. 
The  text  Itself  he  left  untouched;  and  only 
pointed  out,  by  certain  marks,  the  differences 
oetween  thai  and  the  Heb.  text  with  which 
he  had  collated  it.  His  admirers  an<l  tol- 
lowers,  lunwvcr.  aitered  the  old  text,  nc- 
cordmg  to  his  suggestions,  in  the  copies  they 
made  ;  and  the  loss  of  the  autograph  renders 
it  impossible  to  ascertain  how  much.  From 
this  revised  lext  all  ouf  present  copies  of  the 
Sept.  are  derived. 

vH.  As  a  source  of  interpretation  for  the 
N.  T.  llie  Sept.  is  invaluable.  Desirous  of 
|x»ssessin^  in  Greek  a  fat\hfu\  representation 
of  the  Hen.  .Scriptures,  and  being  ihcmscUes 
JewSj  the  translators  retained  licb.  forms 
and  modes  of  expression,  while  the  trnrds 
they  were  writing  were  Greek.  The  lan- 
j^iage,  therefore,  of  the  Sept.  is  a  kind  of 
7/<Arcrr-Greek.  which  a  native  of  Athens 
might  sometimes  have  found  diflicult  to  un- 
derstand. Hot,  as  this  version  became  the 
Bible  of  all  Ihe  Jews  <liS|ioTsod  ihroui^hom 
the  countries  whrre  Gre-k  wa<i  spoken,  il 
became  the  standard  of  their  fimck  lan- 
guage. Paul  himself,  who  was  born  in 
Tarsus,  and  accustomed  from  his  child- 
hood to  hear  tbc  Sept.  rrail  in  the  syn- 
ajfogtie  of  that  city,  adonit'd  its  Heb. 
blioms.  And  when  removed  to  .Tprusnleni, 
and  placed  under  Ihe  guidance  of  (Jamaliel, 
tiie  Heb.  tincture  of  his  Greek  could  have 
suffered  no  diminution.  The  oilier  apostles 
were  all  natives  of  I'alesline  ;  as  was  (J»e 
Kvangelist  Mark,  and  probably,  also,  the 
Evangelist  l.uke.  Tft^ir  lan^uagp,  there- 
fore, was  Syriac.  or  ArauKpan,  of  which  ihc 
Hinis  of  expression  had  a  close  corrcspond- 
ei'-c  with  those  of  the  anri^iU  Heb.  Con- 
sc<)iiently.  when  Ihey  wrote  in  frrrpk,  their 
ianguage  couhl  not  fail  to  resemble  the  bm- 

fuage  used  by  the  Greek  Irs. ;  and  as  every 
ew.  who  rend  Greek  at  rr// (which  thev  who 
vrrotr  in  it  must  have  done),  would  read  ihe 
Greek  Bible,  th*-  style  of  the  Sept.  again 
operated  in  forminsr  the  style  of  the  Greek 
Te-iUmcnl.  Roth  the  Heb."  Bible,  therefore, 
7\n'\  the  (ifcek  Test,  are  so  chiselv  connected 
wth  the  Sept.,  as  well  in  their  language  as 
in  their  matter,  that  the  Sept.  is  a  source  of 
iH*erpretatinn  alike  important  to  hotli.* 

"i.  An  arrntinl  of  the  various  editions  ofihe 
Sept.  will  not  be  ex|)ccled  here  ;  but  it  would 


be  luipnrdonable  to  omit  noticing  the  valua- 
ble and  splendid  edition  from  the  Clarendon 
oress.  at  Oxford,  commenced  by  the  late 
l)r.  Holmes,  and  since  completed  by  Mr. 
Parsons.  It  ciuUains  the  various  readings 
of  all  the  ;\ISS.  and  editions  that  could  be 
procured  throughoiu  Europe,  or  preserved  in 
tpiniatious  by  early  rhristian  writers.  It  is 
every  wav  worlliy  to  accompany  the  Heb. 
labors  of  Kennicott  and  De  Rossi )  aud  only 
wants  some  future  Griesbach  to  estimate  the 
comparative  claims  of  llio^e  readings  lo 
genuineness —  an  arthunis  task,  on  account 
of  the  intermixture  of  the  other  versions  \\illi 
that  of  the  Seventy. t 

\'!H.  A  liighly  interesting  cirrumstanre 
rt'lating  to  die  Sam.  Fental.  and  Sept.,  and 
atVecting  their  critical  character  ami  value, 
remains  to  be  noticed. 

1.  It  is  well  known,  that  although,  con- 
si<lered  in  a  general  point  of  view .  the  I*en- 
tatcMicli  in  the  Seiil.  is  a  good  version  of  the 
original, it  n«'\ertlielrss  ilepartsin  very  many 
cases  from  the  exnrtness  of  the  Heb.  text. 
In  regard  to  these  ileparlures,  il  is  a  very  in- 
teresting cireumslancc  thai  in  more  ihmi  a 
thousand  cases  of  them,  the  Sept.  and  the 
Sam.  Pent,  arc  haniionious,  both  <liffering 
tVoin  die  Heb.  and  agreeing  in  their  differ- 
ences. In  most  of  these  cases,  the  discre- 
pancies with  ibe  originhl  Heb.  are  peculiar 
lo  the  Sam.  i\nt\  Sept.  codices,  the  ancient 
versions  being  only  now  and  then  accordant 
with  them.  The  departures  from  the  Heb. 
in  the  Sept.  and  S;im.  are  thus  classified  liy 
Gesenius. 

(1)  Those  which  are  mere  glosses,  or  con- 
jectural emendations  of  dilTlcuIl  passages  ; 
as  Ge.  2-:-l,^V.  U-.Iil. 

('i)  Very  minute  changes,  not  affecting  die 
sense,  and  depending  on  the  omission,  trans- 
position, or  permutation  of  letters,  &c.  For 
example,  van  prefix  is  a<lded  to  the  text,  in 
the  Sam.,  al»oui  'JtX)  times  where  it  is  not 
found  in  the  Hel>.  copy,  and  removed  about 
100  times  where  it  is  Ibnnd  in  the  Heb.  ;  In 
nearly  all  of  w  hich  cases,  it  Is  closely  followed 
by  the  Sept.     On  the  other  hand. 

"  (3)  The  Sept.  ngrees  with  the  Heb.  in 
cases  like  No.  2.  in  almost  a  thousand  in- 
stances, where  the  Samaritan  differs  from 
both:  for  example, Ge.  17:17,21:2,4.24:55, 
41:.32.  &:r. 

(1)  Both  the  Sam.  and  the  Sept.  some- 
limes  depart  from  the  Heb.  in  laliorlng  lo 
remove  dilTicMllR-s ;  but  they  puisne  differ- 
ent courses  ill  order  to  accompb-'h  this  :  for 
example,  Gc.  27:10.  Ex.  24:10,11.  and  the 
genealogies  Ge.  5.11, 

(5)  The  Sept.  iircords  with  Ihe  Heb.  and 
differs  from  the  Sam.  in  all  those  darintr  in- 
ter(Milaticnis  mentioned  under  the  8th  class 
of  various  readings,  In  the  fonner  part  of  this 
section. 

(H)  The  Sept.  rliffcrs  from  the  Heb.  and 
Sam.  both,  in  a  few  eases  of  minor  impor- 
tance, from  permutation  of  letters,  iJte.,  or 
iutrtiduelion  of  jiarallel  passages. 

2.  Oastell  has  displayed  all  these  disere- 
pancM's  in  (liel^th  vol.  of  Walton's  Polyglot, 
p.  IP.  se(|.  In  most  cases,  in  which  the 
Sept.  and  Sam.  a^ree.  when  tliey  diffc-r 
from  the  Hi'l>..  it  is  perf<'ctly  plain  thai  this 
could  not  liav<'  been  the  result  of  any  C{)n- 
ccrted  reinilar  plan  of  alteration,  such  ns  we 
flee  in  the  Sam.  and  Sept.  in  respect  It)  the 
chronologies  in  Ge.  5.  11.  IMost  of  the  dis- 
crepancies are  entirely  of  an  immaterial  na- 
ture, nol  at  all  affecting  the  sentiment  of  the 
sacred  text. 

7t.  Such  are  \\\q  farfx  :  to  account  for  ihem 
is  difficull.  and  demands  a  good  degree  of 
acquaintance  with  llie  bitsiness  of  criticism. 
Three  ways  hav<!  been  proposed,  to  explain 
fiueh  a  surprising  accordance  of  the  Sept. 


nnd  Sam.   in  so  great   a  number  of  cases, 
against  the  lb-1). 

( I )   The  St-rt-ntij  translated  frimi  a   Sam. 
cvdrx.    So  De  Hieu,  Selden,  Ifoitniger,  Has- 
sencamp,  Eiciihorn,  and  others.     liui  this  is 
altogether  improbable.     The  mortal  hatred 
which  existed    between  the  Jews  antl  Sa- 
maritans  in  Palestine,  at  the  lime  when  the 
version  ot"  the  Se\enly  was  made,  extemled 
in  ihe  same  manner  lo  the  Jews  and  Sa- 
maritans in  I''g^■[>t.     Joseplius  tells  iis  that  in 
the  time   of  the   Ptolemies  (therefore  at  or 
near  the  lime  when   tlie  Sept.   version  was 
nuule),  the  Jews  and  Samaritans  disputed 
\iolently  before  Ihe  Kgyj)liau  king;  and  that 
the  Samaritans,  who  were  worsted  in  the  dis- 
pute, were  condemned  to  death. J     But  Has* 
sencann>  and  others  lal>or  to  !-how*,  that  many 
of  the  (feparliires  in  the  Se)it.  fromllic  Ib'b. 
text  i-aii  more  easily  be  ac<omiled  for  by  the 
supposition  that  they  usct\  a  MS.  written  In 
the  Sam.  character;  ln;rsniiicli  as  l!ie  similar 
letters  in  this  character  niijjht  ccisily  lead  them 
into  the  mistakes  which  ihey  have  made  in 
tJieir  versions,  while  the  He.b.  square  char- 
acter,   which    has   rlltlercnt    simiuir    letters, 
would  nol  mislead  them.     It  is  unnecessary 
now  to   relate  what  former  critics  ha\c  re- 
plied in  ans"^^■er  lo  Uiese  and  all  such  arjjii- 
menls,  depen<ling  on  the  forms  of  Heb.  let- 
ters.    Since  Hasseneamp  and  Eiciihorn  tlc- 
fenrled  the  al)ovo  position,  and  since  Gcse- 
nhis  replied  to  ihem,  Konp  lias  pul'llshed  his 
'  Bilder  und  Shrirten  der  \  orscit,'  which  con- 
lalns   an  essav  on  Thefliiiish  pala-ography, 
tiiat  bids  fair.  It  is  ihonglil,  toend  all  disputes 
about  tlie  ancient  fonns  of  Heb.  letters.     In- 
stead of  tracing  back  the  stpiare  letter  to 
Ezra,  and  to  Chaldca,  as  nearly  all  the  wri- 
ters   before    him,    not    excepting   Gesenius 
himself,  hail  done,  he  has  shown,  by  mailer 
offaet,  —  byappeal  to  acluailyexistingmonu- 
ments, —  that  the  square  character  l;ad  no  ex- 
istence until  manv  years,  [irobably  iwci  or 
three  centuries,  alter  the  Christian  era  com- 
menced ;  and  that  it  was,  like  the  allered 
forms  in   most  other  alphabets,    a   gradual 
work  oftlme.  of  calligraphy,  or  taciiygraphy. 
He  has  exhililled  the  gradual  formation  of  it, 
from  the  earliest  monuments  found  on   the 
bricks  of  Babylon,  down  through  the  Phceni- 
cian,  the  old  Heb.  and   Sam.   inscriptions 
stamped  on  the  Maccal>a'an  coins,  and  tlie 
older  and  more  recent  Palmyrene  or  Syriac 
characters,  to  the  mo<^leni  Heb.    The  rea.s<»n- 
iiig  emplviyed  by  him,  and  ihe  facts  exhibit- 
ed, are  so  rtuivmciiig",  that  Gesenius  himself, 
in  the  last  edition  ot  his  Heb.  Grammar,  has 
yielded   the    point,  and  concedes    that    the 
square  character  of  ihe   Heb.  is  descended 
from  the  Pahnvrene.  i.  e.  such  characiers  a.s 
are  found  in  ttie  inscrijJtions  upon  some  of 
the  ruins  at  Pabnyrn.     All  arguineftt,  from 
this  source,  then,  is    fairly  put  out  of  the 
micstion,  by  ihe  masterly   performance  of 
Kopp.     As   llui  Sept.  is  well   kno^vn,  nnd 
universally  acknowledged,  to  be  a   version 
made  by  the  Ji-ws  for  their  own  use  at  Al- 
exandria, there  cannot    be  even    a   nmiote 
probability  thai  this  version  was  made  from  a 
eopv  in  the  hands  oi'  the  Saniaritnns.  whom 
lliev  abhorred  a.s  the  perverlers  of  Ihe  Jewish 
religion. 

(2)  77;e  iS^7/^  has  hem  iuirrpolatvd  from 
thr  Sant.  vodr.r,  or  fhr  Sam.  from  the  Srpt. 
Not  the  first;  Cor  the  Jews  eerlainl\'  never 
loved  ihe  Sani;iritans  .<:uil'cienlly  well,  (o 
aller  their  (Jreck  Scriptures  froiy  the  Sam. 
ro<lex,  S(»  as  to  make  them,  at  the  same  time, 
discrepant  from  their  Heb,  eodex.  Not  the 
second  ;  for  the  Samaritans  would  have  been 
as  averse  to  amending  their  own  codex  from 
a  Jewisli-(»reek  translation,  as  the  Jews 
would  have  been  to  translate  from  the  Snm. 
codex.     Besides,  the  greatest  pari  of  the  dis- 


♦  Dr.  A.  riulc  -ayB,  '  Atw»iit  the  vonr  178.5,  I  brinn  ^n  fttd  rtcnltirlv 
Ihe  H'|it.,  to  arqu.tinl  mytolf  more  fully  with  tint  piifa^^cnhn-y  nf  llio  N". 
T. ;  in  1  foii'i'l  thil  (his  truly  veneralilc  verHittn  was  llial  to  whirh  tlui 
««nne''I(it«  and  a(H>«i|i «  nppcuf  to  have  hn*1  constant  recour-jc,  nn.i  from 
which  in  fftncrBJ  they  nimli;.     It*  rtarly  tierverl  more  to  ilJuiirinnU-  nn<l 


f  A  trannjiuion  of  tlio  funt  eh.  of  Dr.  Holmes's  luarnod  prefnco  lo  lii»  nd. 
of  iho  LXX.  may  ho  seen  in  the  Chriatian  OIh.,  vol.  xx..  In  which  the 
rrniU'T  i*  reforreil  fnr  a  more  amide  nrrnuiit  of  the  otlitinim  nf  the  .Sept. 
The  xxi.  vol.  cotitam"  n  siimiii-iry  of  ihc  'M  arnl  .Id  ch".  of  Ihti  iircf.icrt, 
which  irivo  an  accoiint  of  llif*  priiicip.il  MSH.  uiod  for    I»r.  nohne«'«  od. 


pand  my  mind,  than  al'  the  thfolHcirarwrnk^  I  had  ever  connulled.     1  had  Stiidontu  will  find  Vntpy'ii  ed.  of  (he  ffppt.  »nry  tiM-'piahlc.     Ft  is  com- 

prorecd-^d    hiii  •  ::,.,ri  wny  in  it  before    I  wnn  roiivinr<;d,  lhnl    ihf*  prcjii-  pri^Cil  in  a  sin^o  volume,  and   cnrcfhlly  printed  ftom  tUu  0\f.  od.  of  Boi 

die**  ajr'*""i«t   it  were   utterly  unfonnded,  and  that  it  was  of  incalculnlile  flinl  llnlmc*. 

ndvantije    in    imdcfstanding  the  lil.  icnso  of  ycriptnre.'— (Jen.   I'rcf.  U>         t    ARti*iuiti«i,  b.  13,  chnp.  vi. 

Comment.,  p.  M. 


12 


CJUlOl!:   TO   TllK   STUDV    OF   TilK   lilBLR 


crei>aiicics  beUvecii  llic  Sai:».  and  llic  Ileh. 
are  of  sucli  a  iialurc  as  never  could  have  pro- 
ceeded from  tUiy  dcsijjii  j  iiiasinucli  as  lliPy 
make  no  cliaiigc  at  all  m  the  sense  oftlie 
passafjes  where  lhe_y  are  found,  'i'his  opin- 
ion, tnen,  is  too  niiprobable,  llioiigh  crit- 
ics of  no  le.ss  name  than  Grotius,  Usher; 
fUid  Ravius,  have  patronized  it. 

(3)  Thai  both  the  Sam.  ami  Sevt.  Jlowed 
from  a  common  nci-nsimi  of  the  Heb.  Svrijj- 
turfs  ;  07Kf  oldf'.r,  of  course^  thnJi  either^  uiid 
dijJ'eHug  in  uuimj  pfacfsfrom  the  recension  of 
tile  Masoi-ites,  now  in  common  use.  This  is 
cerlainlv  a  very  ingenious  supposition,  ami 
one  which  we  cannot  well  avoid  admitting 
as  quite  pruhahlc.  It  will  account  for  Uin 
difl'erences  ami  for  the  aijrecmcnts  of  the 
Sept.  and  Sam.  On  the  supposilioji  lliat 
two  different  nrceiisions  had  lonjr  been  in 
circulation  among  the  Jews,  tin;  one  f)f 
which  was  sub.slantially  what  the  Samaritan 
now  IS,  with  the  exception  of  a  lew  more  re- 
cent and  dcsij^netl  alterations  of  tlic  text,  and 
the  other  substantially  what  our  Alasorclic 
codex  now  is  -,  ihtMi  the  Seventy,  ustn-i:  ibe 
former^  would  of  cour.ie  accord,  in  a  multitude 
of  coses,  with  the  peculiar  reading:*  ol' it,  as 
they  have  now  done,  [f  we  suppose,  now, 
that  the  ancient  copy  from  which  the  present 
Samaritan  is  descended,  and  lliat  from 
which  the  Septuayint  Wiis  transl;i.;<'d,  wrro 
of  the  same  genus,  so  to  speak,  or  of  llu; 
same  class,  and  yet  were  of  dilfureut  spe- 
cies under  that  gcims,  and  had  early  been 
divided  oil',  and  subjected  to  altt-ralions  in 
transcribing-,  then  we  may  have  a  plausible 
reason  why  the  Sept.,  ai;;^rcein|L;  with  ilie 
Sam.  in  so  many  places;,  slionld  ilifi'or  from 
it  in  so  many  others.  Add  lo  this,  that  the 
Sam.  and  Sept.  eacli,  in  the  course  of  being 
transcribed  for  several  cc:itnrii's,  would  re- 
ceive more  or  less  clianges,  thai  naght  in- 
crease the  discrepnncies  bclween  them. 
This  seems  to  l)e  the  only  probable  way  of 
critically  accounting  for  the  actual  state  of 
the  Sam.  aad  Sept.  texts,  compared  with 
each  other  and  with  the  Heb. 

IX.  But  here  we  are  liendingon  sacred 
groiuid.  If  these  suggestions  nrewell  found- 
ed, dicn  must  it  folmw  that,  in  the  time  of 
Ezra,  and  previously  to  bis  time,  there  e.x- 
isled  recensions  of  the  Jewish  Scriptures 
which  differed,  in  some  respects,  very  con- 
siderably from  each  other.  From  titis  con- 
clusion many  will  s)»ontaneously  revnil.  All 
who  have  natma<le  sarred  criticism  u  sfu<ly, 
or  who,  al  least,  have  imt  l>een  luliy  ap- 
prized of  the  character  of  various  readings, 
and  the  sources  in  which  tlicy  have  originated, 
will  be  agitated  with  sontc  unncressar^V  and 
ill-grounded  fears."*  I'ut  the  position  is  no 
more  dnn^erous  than  many  otliers,  winch 
all  enlightened  critics  admit. 

1.  It  is  pro'»aMe;  because,  as  it  has  been 
already  sliown,  the  actual  stale  of  the  Sam. 
and  Sept.  codices  renders  it  n;(cssary  lo 
admit  the  position.  Moreover,  the  Jews  have 
from  the  most  ancient  limes  uniformly  held 
a  tradition,  thnt  Kzra,  with  his  associates, 
whom  they  siyl"  i!ie  Great  Synagogue,  re- 
stored die  law  rru!  tin'  proj)hets,i.  e.  renewed 
and  corrcctci!  the  copies  of  ihem  which 
liad  become  erroneous  during  the  cnjJtivity. 
Certainly,  there  is  nothiiii;  al  all  improbable 
in  this  tradition.  Tlie  corrected  copies  were 
the  orir^inals,  probai>ly,  of  our  present  I\Ias- 
orctie  recension,  which  has  in  every  age 
been  in  the  keeping  au'I  under  tha  inspection 
of  the  most  learned  Jews.  TJic  Sam.  copy, 
and  that  from  which  llie  Sept.  was  transla- 
ted, most  probably  belonged  to  the  recen- 
sion in  coiumon  use  among  the  .Tews,  ancl 
whieh,  having  been  oAen  copied,  had  come 
to  ditfer  in  v^-ry  manv  places  from  the  cor- 
rected recensions  of  fczra. 

2.  How  far  back  some  errors  in  llii^  com- 
mon receusioii  may  be  dated,  it  is  dilTicu't 
to  say,  but  in  all  probability  even  lo  the  ^■erv 
first  copies  of  the  original  autographs.  Sucli 
we  know  to  have  been  the  ca'^e.  as  is  now 


universally  admitted,  in  respect  to  the  early 
copies  of  ihe  N.  T.  Is  the  O.  T.  under  a 
nior*  watchl'ul  andclVicienl  Providence  thaji 
the  New  ?  Or  has  it  ever  been  so  I  Nothiiit^ 
but  the  belief  of  a  miraculous  aid,  imparted 
to  every  copyist  of  the  Ileb.  Scriptures, 
can,  it  is  presumed,  stand  in  the  way  of  ad- 
mitting the  fact  as  it  is  now  stated;  and  with 
such  a  belief,  after  several  hundred  thousand 
dilVerent  readings  have  been  actually  select- 
ed from  the  IVISS.  of  die  O.  T.,  it  would  not 
be  worth  wiiile  to  expostnlatf;. 

X.  Ill  justice,  however,  to  this  subject, 
au'l  to  allay  the  fears  of  well-meaning  per- 
sons, inexperienced  in  criticism,  and  lliere- 
forc  often  exposed  to  groumtlcss  fears,  a  few 
words  must  be  added,  as  to  tlie  dangers  of 
the  position  now  discussed. 

1.  A  great  part  of  it  is  evidently  imagi- 
nary ;  for  out  of  some  800.000  various  read- 
ings, about  799,000  arc  of  just  as  much  im- 
portance to  the  sense  of  the  IFeb.  Scriptnres, 
as  the  question  in  Engli^li  orlh()<;rii|jhy  is, 
wholher  the  word  honour  shuW  be  speiled  witli 
M,  or  wilnout  it.  Of  die  remainder,  some 
change  the  sense  of  particular  passages  or 
ex[>rcssions,  or  omit  particular  words  or 
phrases,  or  insert  them ;  but  not  one  vloc- 
triiie  of  religion  is  changed,  not  one  precept 
is  I  iken  awav,  not  one  important  fad  is  al- 
tereil,  by  the  whole  of  the  variims  readings 
collectively  taken.  'IHiis  is  clearly  the  case 
in  rijspect  to  the  \'arious  readings  which  are 
touiid  in  t!ic  Sam.  and  Sept..  if  we  except 
llie  very  few  cases  of  alteration  in  them 
wliirh  p'laiidy  are  the  result  of  design,  and 
wliirli  b(  long  lo  more  modem  limes.  There 
is  n.-  ground,  then,  to  fear  for  the  safety  of 
ih.-  Scrijttures,  on  account  of  any  legitimate 
criticism  lo  which  the  text  may  I>e  suSijocled. 

)1.  Jerome  long  ago  had  shrewdness  enough 
lo  say,  that  '  the  Scripture  was  not  the  shell, 
l>nt  Iho  nut  ;'  by  which  he  meant,  dial  tlie 
sen'iment  of  the  Bible  is  the  woril  of  Gml, 
while  the  costume,  i.  c.  the  words  in  which 
this  sentiment  is  conveyed,  was  of  minor 
importance.  So  (he  apostles  and  so  die  Sa- 
vior thought,  for  they  have,  in  a  multitude  of 
cases  (indeed,  in  almnsi  all  the  appeals  re- 
con  led  hi  liie  N.  T.),  appealed  to  the  au- 
thority of  the  O.  T.  by  (|uotiiig  ihe  Sept. 
version  of  it;  aversion  incomparably  more 
iiuorrect,  and  diflering  from  ihc  ori!>inal 
Heb.  iu  incomparably  more  places,  than  the 
ver\  wor<i  version  made  in  any  modern 
limes.  But  de  minimis  non  curat  lex;  a 
Iruly  noble  maxim,  yet  oite  which  supersti- 
tion or  ignoraiice  knows  not  well  how  either 
lo  use  or  to  estimate. 

3.  There  is,  then,  no  more  danger  in  sup- 
posing that  very  early  there  ivore  dirterent 
recensions  of  tlie  TIeb.  Scriptures,  than  in 
supposing  that  there  are  difierent  ones  of  the 
Scripliiresof  Uio  iV.T.,  which  all  now  admit; 
for  it  is  not  a  mailer  of  opinion  and  judgment, 
but  w  fact.  The  Bible,  spreading  through 
the  whole  eardi,  and  becoming  the  rule  of 
life  and  salvation  to  all  nations,  is  at  least 
as  important  now  as  it  was  when  only  one 
small  nation  admitted  its  claims.  It  is  sure- 
ly no  more  objection,  then,  against  tln^  watch- 
ful care  of  Providence  over  the  church  and 
the  records  of  its  holy  religion,  to  admit  that 
divers  recensions  of  the  Scriptures  existed 
at  an  early  age,  than  to  admit  that  they  now 
exist. 

4.  T!ie  fact,  that  various  readings  are 
found,  not  only  in  dilTorent  classes  of  MSS., 
which  hnvc  come  down  to  us  through  dificr- 
en;  channels,  but  in  cases  where  the  same 
original  documents  arc  inserted  in  dillereut 
places  of  the  same  class  of  MSS..  is  proved 
beyond  contradiction;  the  first,  by  the  ac- 
tual comparison  of  MSS. ;  the  second,  by  a 
comparison  of  different  parts  of  Scripture. 
Such  a  comparison  may  be  extended  very 
much  further ;  indeofl,  to  a  great  portion  of 
the  books  of  Chronicles,  bv  reading  ihcim  in 
connefiion  with  the  parallel  places  in  the 
books  of  Kings,  and  other  parts  of  ihe  O.  T. 


Joint's  Heb.  Bible  is  not  <»nly  tlie  be>l.  bul 
the  only,  work  which  will  enable  any  one  lo 
do  this  without  trouble,  as  he  has  disposed 
of  the  whole  of  the  Clirs.  in  the  way  of  har- 
mony with  other  parts  of  Scripture.  One 
thorough  perusal  and  study  of  this  will  cf- 
fectualTy  set  the  mailer  al  rest  with  any 
sober  man. 

5.  Truth  needs  no  concealment ;  and.  at 
the  present  day,  admits  none.  The  Bible 
has  notliing  to  fear  from  examinaiiou  :  it  h;is 
ever  been  illustrated  and  confirmed  by  it  j 
and  so  il  will,  doubtless,  be  still  more  so. 
Bul  all  '  pious  frauds,'  all  '  expurgtitory  in- 
dices,' an  suppression  of  facts  and  truihs  of 
any  kind,  only  prove  injurious  at  last  lo  the 
cause  which  they  are  designetl  to  aid.  This 
is  a  sufficient  reason  for  abjuring  ihein  for- 
ever J  not  to  insist  on  the  disingeuuousness 
which  is  implied  iu  every  artttice  of  this 
nature.f 

SECTION   IV. 

THE    GREKK    TESTAMENT. 

Causes  of  Enor  in  tho  Trxt  of  U»"  Greek  Tr*L—  F:wly 
Eilitions  olllie  Text  — Cri(ic-\1  L'iIju™  uf  ErtAiniis,  Mill, 
Bniifrel,  Wcuiein,  Griosluurli,  ic  —  M«!cni  CriliMl 
E.Iittoiis. 

I.  We  have  now  lo  sketch  tlie  literary 
history  of  the  Text  of  the  Greek  Testament. 

I.  The  same  causes  ihat  gave  ri.-e  to  vari- 
ous reatiings  in  tlic  Heb.  Cexl  of  the  O.  T. 
operated  lo  produce  thorn  in  the  Gr.  text  of 
the  New.  trom  the  periods  of  the  original 
publication  of  these  books  down  lo  the  in- 
vention of  printing, —  a  period  of  MOO  years, 
—  the  only  method  by  which  they  could  In; 
multipliecf,  aad  thus  rendcrct!  available  for 
the  purposes  of  general  instniction,  was  that 
of  transcription  or  writing  ;  and  as  this  pro- 
cess is  so  much  more  precarious  than  our 
present  metiiod  of  producing  copies  of  lite- 
rary works,  it  is  evident  that  witiiout  a  con- 
tinued miracle,  which  wc  have  no  reason  lo 
expect,  many  deviations  from  the  autographs  ^ 
of  tiie  sacred  authors  must  have  occurred. 
Letters  would  occasionally  be  exchanged, 
omitted,  or  improperly  inserted;  synat)Ies 
and  words  be  misspelled  or  transposcrl ;  and 
sentences  be  occasionally  left  out  or  re- 
pealed. Happily  for  us,  however,  the  great 
multiplication  and  extensive  circulation  of 
copies  furnish  the  materials  for  correction, 
and  Urns  the  causes  of  the  errors  become 
(he  means  of  their  removal. 

II.  A  summary  accomit  of  the  principal 
critical  editions  of  the  Greek  Testament 
will  sltow  the  progressive  improvement  of 
the  text,  and  prepare  (he  way  for  a  discus- 
sion of  the  causes,  the  character,  and  the 
value  of  various  readings. 

1.  The  first  edition  of  the  N.T.  appeared 
in  loKi,  under  lite  editorship  of  ihe  cele- 
brated Erasmus.  The  IVISS.  upon  wliicfi 
he  formed  his  text,  were  only  four  in  num- 
ber; anrl  the  three  of  which  he  is  (ound  l(» 
have  made  the  greatest  use.  coiitainetl  only 
parts  of  the  N.  T..  and  in  other  rt^spects 
were  not  of  very  high  value.  In  adoitioei 
to  his  IVISS..  Erasmus  consulted  tlic  writings 
of  some  of  the  Greek  Fathers,  and  also  tlie 
Latin  Vulgate  ;  and  wliere,  in  cases  of  difli- 
cullv.  these  afiorded  him  no  assistance,  lie 
corrected  from  conjecture.  It  is  plain,  there- 
fore, from  lire  character  of  the  materials  of 
winch  Erasmus  was  posscs.scd.  that,  how- 
ever learned  and  acute  he  may  have  been, 
his  edition  cannot  possess  the  very  highest 
degree  of  excellence.  True,  in  Ins  subse- 
quent editions  he  made  numerous  altera- 
tions ;  but,  notwithstanding  many  arc  im- 
provements, they  do  not  materially  alter  the 
cliaracter  of  his  text. 

2,  The  next  edition  was  that  printed  in 
the  Complutonsian  Polyglot ;  which,  indeed, 
professes  to  have  been  printed  two  years 
prior  to  the  appearance  of  Erasmus's  first 
edition,  lliough  llie  publication  was  delayed 
till  1522.  An  examination  of  llie  Coniplu- 
tensian    text   has    shown    it   to    have   been 


sect.  3;  Geildos's  Prospectus,  pp.  2.3—40;  Enflcld's  Hist.  Fhilosopli.  vof. 
~""    ",  p.   152;  RutlfT'H  HorK   Bib.    pp.    J-l— 19;  Noilh   America 


*  Seo  tlic  floction  on  this  subject.  ^o^i.  .. , 

I  This  section  ha-S  benn  compiled  fVom  Flndi;.  Diss.  C<»nt.  Ariate.'c,  7684,  i.  p.  99^,  .■■  t -  >  ■-- —   i  .  -    ■  ■     —  i  — 

pt  do   Bibl.  'J'o.xt.    l70:i;  PrideiUix's  Connection,  sub  nnno  409  tind  277;  Rev.  vol.  XTii.  pp.   274 — 317,   N.  S. ;  Bp.   Marnli's  Lect.    Loct.  ii.  i  and 

Owen's  Uriniry,    sod.  2,   II,   13j  Du  Tin,  Bibliotli.   Fat.  Prel.  Dissert.  Townicy's  lUustr.  uf  Bib.  Lit.  vol.   i.  pp.  59— 154. 


TIIL;   OREKK   'i'ESTAWENT. 


13 


loruiLHl  CJti-liLsi\L'iy  im  cotn|>iirativoly  ii««!- 
rni  MtJS.,  iunl  it  tlicrcroru  i-oiitnluUtHi  liulc 
or  uullmi^  tovviirU  io>U>riiig"  llic  purily  ot"  llie 
Gr.  toxl. 

X  111  Uic  year  IJ^Mi,  Uoltort  Su*|ilu*ns.  the 
relebraleU  ))riiil€rnl  Paris,  |nil>Ii.slieil  ilit-  lirsl 
edition  ot*  Ins  N.  T.,  which  is  provi'd  lt>  bo 
hule  inuro  ihnii  n  cumpilatiou  Iroin  Iho  Kras- 
iiiisui  niitl  ('uiiipUtlciisiiui  lo.xls.  In  looO, 
he  pubhsUrd  a  Xi  cdiliou,  once  supposed  lo 
have  had  its  toxi  loruicd  on  die  aulhority 
(»r  Gr.  .^I.SS..  as  professed  by  Uic  editor  in 
his  preface  >  but  a  careful  e.vauiinatiun  has 
shown  il  lo  \*c  liar^lly  any  thing  more  than  a 
reprint  of  the  olh  edition  of  £ra:>mus. 

+.  Ucza's  edition  followed  next  in  order 
( I56j}  ;  but  allhouHi  lie  possessed  sonic 
vahiabto  njalerials  lor  correctin«f  the  errors 
which  had  crept  into  the  conunon  text,  he 
nidy  amended  that  of  Stephens  in  about  oO 
places,  and  not  always  for  the  better. 

o.  'I'htj  first  of  the  Elzevir  etlilions,  in 
wiiich  was  establisheil  llic  text  now  in  com- 
mon use,  a:id  known  as  the  Te.rtus  Kca'ptu^f 
was  publislic(]  in  IG2I-,  from  lieza's  edition, 
except  in  about  50  places,  where  the  read- 
ings were  borrowed  partly  from  tin*  marpn 
of  Stephens's  edition,  ami  pardy  iVom  other 
editions.  *  The  Textus  Rt-ci>ptitii,  theret'ore.' 
il  seems,  *  was  copied,  with  a  tew  exceptions, 
from  the  text  of  lieza,  who  closely  followed 
Stephens, and  Stephens  (ia  liis  '3d  ed.)  coj>ied 
solely  from  F.rasmus.  except  in  the  licvela- 
tion,  where  he  followed  sometimes  Erasmus, 
naJ  sometimes  the  C'omplutensian  editors. 
The  text,  therefore,  in  common  use,  rcsoKes 
iiseif  al  last  into  the  Comphitcnsian  and  the 
Erasmean  editions.  IJut  neither  Erasmus 
nor  tlic  Comjiluteusian  editors  printed  from 
nncicnl  Gr.  .MSS. ;  and  tlic  remainder  of 
their  critical  apparatus  included  little  more 
than  tlic  late-it  of  the  Gr.  Fathers,  and  the 
liatin  Vul2:.'ite.'  It  is  obvious.  Uierefore. 
that  but  liliie  had  yet  been  eflocled  towards 
;;iving  consislciipy  anfl  permaiienrv  lo  tlie 
Gr.  text.  Kor  the  attainment  of  so  desirable 
an  object,  however,  there  were  not  wanling^ 
able  and  laborious  critics.  Walton,  Usher. 
('urcell.TUs,  and  Fell,  respectively  rontrib- 
ntcd  lo  il  by  the  collation  of  MSJs.  and  ihe 
ci>mparison  of  ancient  versions. 

(j.  Between  the  years  l(i53-7.lhe  London 
Pr.Jy triot  ma<ic  its  appearance  ;  and  in  1707, 
Dr.  ^lill  published  his  critical  edition  of  the 
Gi-.  Test.,  upon  which  he  had  expended  the 
labor  of  13  vears.  The  text  adopted  bv  Mill 
was  that  of  Slcphens's  .id  ed. ;  but  It  was 
accompanied  by  no  fewer  than  30,'K)0  vari- 
ous reading,  collected  not  only  from  Gr. 
MSS.j  and  pre\iously  printed  editions,  as 
well  as  tlic  oriental  and  other  ancient  vcr- 
sious,  but  also  from  the  quotations  bv  the 
early  Fathers  in  their  respcciivc  works.  The 
protcjomena  give  a  full  and  distinct  account 
of  their  sources.* 

7.  It  is  to  be  remarked,  however,  that, 
Irom  the  limn  Beza  published  his  cd.,  no  al- 
tpraiions  had  been  made  in  the  text.  The 
several  critics,  to  whose  labors  wc  have  ad- 
\frtcd.  contributed  larijely  to  aupfment  the 
materials  for  its  improvcmenl,  bul  lert  their 
application  in  the  emcn<1ation  of  the  text  to 
tho»e  who  should  succeed  lliem. 


!>.  The  earliest  cdiiioii  of  (lie  (Jr.  'I'est.,  in 
which  the  criticid  nppiualns  ot"  Mill  was  ap- 
plied to  the  revision  ol' th<'  text,  was  tlie  one 
undertaken  by  Ur.  Kdward  Wells,  and  pub- 
lished between  1713  and  171^.  In  17^1, 
Bengel,  a  learned  professor  in  (Jermuny, 
furnished  a  still  more  valuable  ediiimi  for 
critical  purposes,  in  which  he  added  lo  tlie 
materials  collected  by  IMill.  exlracls  from 
upwards  of '20  Gr.  MSS.,  I'rom  several  of  the 
micienl  Latin  versions,  nnd  aUn  fmni  tlio 
Armeniiui  tr.  These  he  did  not  venture  lo 
apply  lo  the  revision  of  the  text,  except  in 
the  .\pocalypse,  bul  prlnleil  under  llie  text, 
and  classctl  accordln*^  to  their  respective 
values. 

;i.  Wc  have  now  arrivcit  at  llic  period 
when  the  elaborate  and  siilondid  eilition  of 
Wetstein  matle  its  appearance,  siipersodinij 
all  thai  had  ijone  Iiefore.  The  text  adopted 
by  Wetstein  was  that  of  Flze\ir,  or  the  one 
in  Common  use  ;  but  it  was  accompanied  by 
nearly  a  million  of  ijuotalions,  in  the  mnrj^in, 
collecteil  from  various  sources.  But '  llioui^h 
Wetstein  very  considerably  aug'mcnted  uie 
stock  of  critical  materials  j  tlnni»h  he  drew 
from  various  sources,  \\  hicli  had  hitherto  re- 
mained imopened  ;  tlK»ni:fli  lie  cellecied,  not 
by  other  hands,  Imt  by  h^s  own  5  and  thongli 
few  men  have  possessed  a  proater  share 
either  of  learning'  or  of  sai^acity,  —  yet  no 
alleraliun  was  made  in  the  Gr.  text,  lie  ;.•/■()- 
;j0iv_'(^,  indeed,  alterations,  which  he  inserted  In 
the  space  between  the  text  and  the  body  of 
various  rcading^s.wilh  nTerence  lo  die  \^ords 
which  be  thought  sliould  be  exchanged  for 
them  y  and  where  a  reading  slmuhl,  in  his 
oiiinion.  be  omitted  without  the  substitution 
of  another,  he  prefixed  lo  it  a  lanrk  vi'iimius 
in  the  text.  Bul  these  propo*;ed  alterations 
ajid  omissions  are,  in  fjeneral,  supported  by 
powerful  authority,  and  commenly  commend 
themsehes  to  an  impartial  critic.  Th.ough, 
aniviuff  the  various  readings,  he  has  occa- 
sionally noted  the  conjectures  of  others,  he 
has  never  ventured  a  conjecture  of  liis  own  ; 
in)r  ha-s  he  made  conjecture,  in  any  one  in- 
stance, the  basis  of  a  proposed  alteration. 't 
Welslein's  e<lition  may  therefore  be  regarded 
as  not  only  the  most  elaborate,  but  also 
as  the  mo.-st  valuable,  critical  edition  extent. 
It  is  in  two  folio  volumes,  and  was  published 
in  1751  and  17J'2. 

10.  Eleven  years  after  this,  IVIr.  Bowyer 
published  an  esljtion  of  the  Greek  text,  in 
which  he  adopted  ^nch  of  the  various  rea'I- 
inj^s  collecteo  by  Wetstein  as  thai  eminent 
critic  has  suj^gested  lo  be  preferabb*  to  the 
texiual  readmits:  it  is  therefore  valuable  as 
a  critical  edition,  but  requires  to  be  used  with 
caution  and  jufigment. 

IL  The  lost  edition  which  the  plan  of  this 
work  re<iuires  us  lo  notice,  is  that  of  Gries- 
bacli,  the  first  impression  of  which  appeared 
in  the  years  177.)  nw]  1777;  tnit  was  after- 
wards nialeriall\"  improved,  and  rejmblislicd 
in  I79("i-II;Oik  III  tins  laborious  work.  Gries- 
baih  employed  all  the  materials  that  had 
!)een  collected  by  his  predecessors,  as  v\o)I 
as  many  more  procuren  from  Gr.  MSS.  by 
his  o\^'n  industry.  The  various  readings  of 
Bengel,  Mill,  and  Wetsleiu,  were  sul  jectcd  lo 
a  scrtipulous  exaiuinatiou,  as  were  those  col- 


leclcd  by  Alalthu'i.  Allcr,  and  Birch;  d,o 
Latin  versimis  published  by  Iflauchim  and 
SalKilier,  and  llie  Sahidic,  the  ,\ruKiii;iii, 
and  the  Scla\'oni;ui  versions,  iis  well  as  the 
fragments  ot'tlie  two  ven  ancient  Ur.  MSS. 
preserved  at  WolfeiibOUel.  were  careliilly 
collated  {thniigh  some  of  tlieni  not  e.vpres.sly 
(or  tliis  work)  ;  and  then  the  whole  of  the  ma- 
terials, thus  accumulaleil,  were  ai»plied  to 
the  revision  of  the  texl.j  The  design  ol' 
(Jriesbach  was  to  collect  in  a  .vmali  c.-mitass 
the  critical  apparatus  which  l.iy  <lispers<'<l 
in  \arioi.is  works,  and  lo  ]irep:ire  an  edition 
of  the  (Jr.  'I'e^t.  wliiili  ;.hoiild  contain  a  text 
freed  from  considerable  errors,  accom)>ariicd 
bv  such  heljis  as  might  facilitate  inler|>reta- 
tion  :  lo  exhibit  the  more  inii><utaiit  Aarions 
reatlings,  an<l  the  authorities  nn  whiih  ihey 
are  siippoiIe<l,to;;etlicr  with  the  i-ditor'sjudg- 
men!  respecting  iheiii. 

'  That  Grie^bach  has  fulfilled  his  duties  lo 
ihe  public'  says  Up.  Marsh;  *  that  his  iMIi- 
gence  was  u-iremitled ;  that  Ins  caution  >sa? 
extreme;  that  his  ernditimi  was  profound;  and 
that  his  judgment  was  directeil  by  a  sole  re- 
gard to  the  e\idence  before  him,  —  will,/// 
^■4'itfral,  be  allowed  by  those  who  have 
'studied  his  edition,  ruid  are  :ible  to  appreiiale 
its  merits.  That  his  decisions  are  always 
correct:  that, /h  o/l  r./.%v,s.i^  ihe  evidence  is 
so  nicely  weighed  as  lo  produce  unerring 
results  ;"that  weariness  of  miiul,  under  pain- 
ful investigation,  I'.as  in  vo  iii^knu:e  occa- 
sioned an  imporliuit  oversight  ;  lliat  preju- 
dice or  }icirliality  has  Ttoir'irre  influenced  lily 
general  regnrd  fur  critical  justice,  —  would  bt; 
anUniatioiis  which  con  hardly  ypplv  to  iniij 
editor,  however  good  or  great.  I?ut. //' at 
any  lime  he  has  erred,  he  has,  at  the  same 
time,  enabled  those  who  are  competent 
judges  to  decide  for  themselves,  by  stating 
ihc  contending  evidence  with  clearness  and 
precision.  Emendations,  founded  on  con- 
jecture, however  ingeniiius,  he  has  intro- 
duced not  in  a  .single  instance.  They  nro 
a/l  founded  on  ciuotcd  authority.  Our  at- 
tention is  even  ijolicitcd  and  directed  to  that 
aulhority,  the  ndoptnl  readings  being  always 
printed  in  smuller  characters  than  the  rest 
of  the  text,  and  with  reference  to  \\\c  tyj^'ctcd 
readings,  whirii  are  iirinkd  in  the  inner 
margin  in  ihe  sain'-  letters  with  the  text, 
while  both  of  them  refer  to  the  respective 
evidence  which  ir:  produced  below.  If  read- 
ings are  added  w  liere  none  existed  before, 
or  are  withdrawn  without  suhstitulimi,  the 
changes  ore  marked  with  equal  clearness, 
and  are  enually  supported  by  critical  au- 
thority, when'  the  evidence  is  not  suf- 
ll(  ientiv  decisive  lo  warrant  an  alteration  in 
the  tex"t.  the  readings  worthy  of  notice  mo 
placed  in  the  inner  margin,  with  dilVereiit 
marks  expressive  of  their  diflereiil  claims.' 
Such  is  the  character  of  this  inqwjrlanl  wnrk, 
which,  w'ith  the  proleg"inena  belonging  toil, 
fonns  a  trensure  of  l)liil:cal  leaniiug  of  in- 
calculable v-alne-ll 

1*2.  There  have  been  several  editions  of 
the  Gr.  Test.,  in  whicli  the  ni<ist  imimrlant 
of  Griesbach's  odoptctl  readings  have  been 
inserted  :  in  some  of  them  there  are  additi(n;al 
corrections.  The  following  are  deserving  , 
of  sjjccial  notice. Tf 


•  Di.  S.  T.  nioomfield  has  roct-ntly  pulilishml  a  very  vsiIimMo  edition  of 
ihc  Or.  Tct.,  with  English  note",  criticftj,  pliiloloiric.d,  and  cxcpplical,  in 
■}  voN.  flvo.  Il  il  In'ariiifiilly  printcl ;  the  text  (which  ii  formci!  on  the 
I.Mw  of  the  l^idt  piliiio'i  hy  U.  Stfphcn«,  aiioptud  liy  .Mill,  without  devin- 
iioii, '  exropt  on  the  most  preponitt^ratinj  cviilonco  ')  occupyiii;j  tho  upper 
pot  of  the  paji;,  iind  the  notes,  in  two  eoht-nns,  the  lower.  [This  h:w 
been  rcpublifihed  in  the  t'liiled  Ptntes,  1837.] 

t  Bishop  Mnrsh'-s  Lectures,  p.  l.'(2. 

J  Of  the  MSS.  naed  by  firieshach  f»co  next  .•loctioii)  ho  has  given  fi 
complete  cntnloinic  in  liis  l*ro|e;;onion.i,  with  tin  account  of  the  affo  nnd 
eharact'^i  ofenrh,  it*  suie  of  preservation,  and  the  portioiiB  of  ihn  \.  T. 
It  contain*.  In  rol.  ii.  14  conlaiiicd  a  rompleto  and  arciiritc  collection  of 
the  ()Uolttions  from  the  N.T.  found  in  Ori;'en  and  Chinent  of  Alexandria. 
TItP  quotations,  in  the  works  of  IheJo  Fallicrs,  .nrc  bo  niiniorons,  that,  had 
hII  Ih.T  other  dorum<-nl«  he<n  lo3t,  neatly  the  whoic  of  the  N.  T.  misht 
bavi-  b»pn  ffstored  from  Origfii  ahmo. 

<V  IHooiiificM  ventoroi  to  call  him  '  rarh  and  innovating'.'     Ed. 

Ij  Tfi  piiT'-hasin:;Gricflb:ich'i  work,  rare  hIiouM  he  taken  lo  procure  ihu 
second  odilion^  that  is,  the  onn  printed  at  nnlle,in  1790  and  1W>6  ;  or  ctso 
Ibo  I^HHonedillonofl^lS.  It  is  in  9  Wto.  vols.  A  new  edition  of  Gries- 
bich's  t-it  m  now  in  conr«n  of  pubUcation,  in  Cermanr,  with  mnny  im- 
portant additions,  by  Dr.  Kcbiilz.  Th«  first  volume  was  nublisbed  in 
J*?7.  ' 

^  {\)   Dr.  Knnpp'*,  reprinted  in  f^ofidnn,  I  *ol.  8ro. 

(2)  Professyr  Schou*^,  alio  in  J  vol.  8vo.  (Liptiai,  3d  edit.,  ISM),  ia 


which  the  Or.  li*M  is  uccomp^mietl  hy  a  Lr.t'n  version,  'i'his,  nsfir  as  wo 
liavo  examineii  it,  ia  Btronj^ly  tinctured  liy  tlic  prevalent  and  heti-iodox 
tlieolocy  of  Gcrmnnv- 

(3)  Professor  White'*  {2  vols.  8vo.  Oxford,  I80ft)  ronsi.'ts  of  the  Ttz- 
tu:^  Rerr/t^tu,  or  common  text,  but  exhibits  very  distinctly  those  readiii^a 
which  flrieshach  would  remove  ;  tJiosc  lie  considers  of  equal  nr  superior 
value  to  the  received  text;  and  those  insertions  lier<inreivcs  the  authority 
of  MSrJ.  to  justify. 

(4)  Aitton's  edition  of  GriesIiaeirB  text  was  issued  from  the  Olns^ow 
Univer»ily  preHa,  in  1801,  in  1  vol.  32nio. ;  and  siibneqiicntly  in  an  ctpinlly 
correct  nnrl  I)(';uitiful  reprint. 

(ii)  Tho  Or.  Test,  piilihslied  by  .Mr.  Rn^ster,  nnd  formine  ptrt  of  his 
beautiful,  arrurate,  and  rh^ap  Polyclot  IliMe,  in  a  (tingle  folio  volume,  ia 
printed  from  the  text  of  Mill,  btit  oxhthtt«,  in  5-3  pniTH,  at  the  hegitiniii!;, 
tlio  various  readinpa  of  Oriesbach  which  aie  refeired  lo  in  the  text  hy  ap- 
propriate mnrks.  Tho  tow  price  and  pnrtahh'  frirm  of  thio  edition  givo  it 
strong  ehiims  to  preference.     Itut  Mr.  M.  has  also  isMned  Ihe  followini; : 

(6)  Tho  Gr.  Test,  (in  fcp.  16mo.,  nhout  tho  length  of  one's  finger),  in 
which  tho  received  text  is  adopted,  Imt  bavins,  in  a  rentro  rohinm  of  tho 
pa^e,  the  whole  of  the  varinujf  Tcadines  nf  Grieshaph,  as  contained  in  hiii 
od.  180.5,  In  which,  besides  his  amended  text,  he  hint  i;tven  Ihe  more  im- 
portant of  those  readings  that  differ  e<p]nlly  from  his  nwn  and  tho  re- 
ceived text.  In  addition  to  these,  arc  inserted  the  themm  of  dtj^nif 'ronfa, 
after  tho  plan  of  Hoolo,  bul  difTorine  from  his  Tot.  in  fhal,  whereas  bit 
work  was  cxcJuEivcly  adapted  to  tho  lexicon  of  PoBor,  m  which  tho 


14 


-<•  GUIDE   TO   TIJK   STLin    OK   THE   BIBLE. 


SKCTION    V. 


VARIOUS    HEADINGS. 


Aflddeiiu  In  which  bitemrjr  ^ 


htch  Litemry  Work>  an  liable  t    tli<-  SS.  uot 
affitini 
Number,  Value  —  PrwcribeJ    Riilca    for  correcting  tlie 


Text :  the  ProccM  A/topied  by  Grir-abneb  —  Rcwiieions 
vf  tlic  Greek  Text — Cuuclutling  Keinnrks  ou  ^anuu* 
Reading. 

I.  It  only  remains  to  ^ivesomc  accouiil  <if 
tlur  sources  of  those  various  reatiiiigs  alumi 
which  so  much  has  been  said,  and  to  sug- 
g'^st  some  cousidcralions  for  dclenniuing 
liicir  real  value. 

II.  Ill  order  to  form  an  adcciuatc  concep- 
tion of  their  jmture,  il  will   be  necessary  to 

fiance  at  the  accidents  literary  works  are  Ha- 
le lo  in  the  progress  of  trcuiscriplion,  and 
in  their  passage  down  the  stream  of  lime. 
lii  this  respect  the  sacred  writings  stand  pre- 
cisclv  as  do  other  ancient  works.  An  origi- 
nal diicumenl  was  committed  to  ihe  keeping 
of  tlie  rhiirch,  by  an  inspired  prophet  or 
apostle,  wlio  desigiiorl  it,  in  confornnly  with 
,  the  divine  purpose,  for  general  and  constant 
use.  To  ellcrt  lliis  purpose,  copies  oi'  the 
document  had  to  ite  multiplied  by  transcrip- 
tion, ill  precisely  the  same  manner  as  the 
literati  ol  (ireeccand  Rome  multiplied  copies 
cf  iheir  classic    authors.     Now,  in  such   a 

firocess,  the  sacred  text  would  be  liable  lo 
>c  atTccted  by  the  usual  inconveniences  of 
copying,  luitess  a  continued  miracle  were 
M  rough  I  to  insure  lis  integrity.  It  would  be 
a  mere  wa.-^le  of  lime  lo  argue  thai  no  real 
ad^  auliigc  could  have  been  clenvctl  from 
such  an  iuleri>osition  of  the  divine  power: 
because,  as  nmsl  be  obvious  lo  all.  it  would 
lie  beyoiul  the  ability  of  man  to  demonstrate 
the  fact  of  such  an  interposition,  on  the  mere 
ground  of  a  uniformity  of  rea<liiig  in  the 
X'arioiK  MSS.  extant.  Such  a  uniformity 
mii^fit  have  been  tlic  result  of  other  anti  ob- 
jecttoual>le  causes,  and  therefore  could  have 
furnished  no  proof  of  a  divine  superintend- 
ence. Bui,  in  fact,  wc  need  no  such  super- 
vision ;  the  materials  we  possess  are  adequate 
to  procure  a  sufficiently  authentic  te.xt,  wliile 
we  are  relieved  from  Ihe  necessity  of  repel- 
ling the  charge  of  a  concerted  agreement 
among  its  several  depositaries,  for  |lie  pur- 
pose of  giving  a  perfect  unity  of  reaiiin^. 
True,  the  great  nmltiplicallon  of  ihese  wri- 
tings has  mduccd  a  proportionate  variety  of 
readings,  or  variations,  in  existiEig  copies; 
but  this,  instead  of  being  the  cause  of  per- 
manent inaccuracy,  affords,  above  all  things, 
the  means  of  correcting  errors  where  they 
have  really  crept  in. 

1,  The  first  slep  in  the  inquiry  i«,lhen,  to 
ascertain  .ihf*  probable  causes  of  various 
readinops  which  existing  copies  present;  be- 
cause It  is  obvious,  that,  if  two  MSS.  present 
a  various  reading  of  the  same  passage,  the 
true  one  can  only  be  ascerlaiiieo,  and  lixcd 
with  certainty,  by  a  ]>revious  acquaintance 
wiih  the  sources  whence  errors  in  the  coj»ics 
of  literary  works  may  spring. 

2.  Tlie  chief  sources  of  error  are. 

1.  Imperfections  in  the  original  MSS. 
'2.  Accidental  mislakes  of  iranscribers. 

3,  Assumption  of  marginal  glosses  into  the 
text. 

4.  Designed  altcralions  of  a  literary  kind. 

0.  Wilful  corruptions  made  for  party 
purposes. 

On  each  of  these  a  word  mav  be  offered. 

1.  It  is  evident  an  original  MS.  might 
contain  such  imprrfeclions  as  would  induce 
a  diversity  of  renrling  in  two  or  more  copies, 
caused  either  by  the  ordinary  ravages 
of  limo.  or  bv  the  particular  accidents  to 
which  it  liad  liren  exposed.  Thus,  if  a  word 
or  letter  had   been  rendered  illegible,  and 


llicre  were  no  other  MtJ.  al  hand  which  made 
up  ihc  ticficiency,  a  transcriber  would  prob- 
ably supply  by  conjecture  ;  and,  since  more 
than  one  letter  or  word  might  suit  ihe  con- 
nection, two  transcribers  might  vary  in  their 
insertions. 

i!.  Accidental  departures  of  transcribers 
from  their  cxemj>lar»,  would  also  occasion  a 
large  number  of  various  readings. 

These  mistakes  might  be  of  several  kinds. 

(1)  If  he  wrote  after  a  person  reading, 

a)  He  might  mistake  a  w  ord  for  one  similar 
iu  sound ;  or  the  reatier  might  misj>ronouucc. 

Thus  {^'^  la  is  put  for  i'^  In  15  times,  and 
1^    lu   for  j^*^    iu  twice,  according  lo    ihe 


Masora ;  perhaps  opener.  In  1  Co.  13:3, 
for  kaul\i<?somui,  the  Alex,  reads  kcatcheso- 
mat ;  and  iu  1  Jn.  4.2,  instead  of  f^noskete, 
•  ye  know,'  several  MSS.  and  some  Versions 
read  ^nosket^y,  '  is  known.' 

b)  He  might  transpose  two  or  more  w  ords ; 

c)  He  might  omit  one  or  more  words ; 

a)  He  might  unite  two  words,  or  separate 
cue  word  into  two  or  more. 

(2)  If  the  transcriber  had  the  work  before 
him, 

a)  lie  might  miit^ikc  fimilar  Utters. 

Thus,  in  the  Greek  MSS.  which  arc  writ- 
ten in  inicial  loiters,  a  i>erson  might  easily 
interchange  such  letters  as 


O0Ce»TTi_L;H  N;K2.X. 


In  the  Heb.  MSS.  the  greater  similarity 
between  some  nf  the  characters  wonhl  pro- 
portionately augment  (he  cluiiK-es  of  error. 
J'his  mav  be  seen  in  the  case  of  such  tetters 
as  the  follow  ing  ■  n  n  H  i  1 :  I  J  TTl  5  J  J  J 

As  a  specimen,  w'c  may  notice  2  K.  20:12, 
where  j  [h]  h;is  been  wriiten  for  q  {/«)  in 
the  name  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  as  will  be 
seen  by  comp.  Is.  39:1.  In  the  former  place 
it  is  Bcrodacn  ;  in  the  latter,  Merodach.  In 
Nu.  2  :  14,  •!  (r)  has  been  written  for  ^  id) 
Reuel   or  Deuel,  as  mav  be  seen   by  colla- 


ting the  passage  with  ch.  1:14;  7:42;  lO: 
20.  Similar  {lemuitaiions  of  letters  are 
found  in  many  MSS.  of  the  N.  T.  And  the 
chances  of  mistake  would  be  multipliud,  in 
proportion  to  the  damage  a  ,MS.  had 
sustained. 

b)  Or,  the  writer  might  nii-iluko  .t  tonfraetivn^ 
of  wliich  ihcre  are  ni.-.ny  in  ancient  Uictk 

The  following  selections  will  exhihil  lire 
nature  of  some  of  these  contractions,  and 
show  ihe  great  chances  of  mistakes  in  copy- 
ing them : 


KC 


IC 


XC 


l-XGll- 


KtdIOC  IHCOTCXpiCTOC  IBDOTCJAeil 

LORD  JESUa  CHRIST  JERL'SALEM 

Ko.  12:11,  is   thonglit  lo  be  an  instance  The  text  was  originally  written  without 

wUcre,  ior  to  kttrid,  the   I^ml.S  .MSS.  read  anv    divisions   between    the   letters. t     The 

to  Aairo,  the  timK,  ihc  transcribers  probably  following  specimen  will  interest  those  unac- 

mistaking   tlie    usual   contraction   of  knrio  quainted  with  the  form  of  ancient  Gr.  MSS., 

(KU)^    for   a   contraction   of  kairo,   which  and  also  illustrale  our  subject.     It  is  Mai. 

would  have  been  the  same.  22.43,44,   in  part  from  the   fac-simile   of  a 

Codex     Rescriptus,   some    time    since    dis- 

c)  The  tranacriber  miplit  also  wrongly  divide  centered   in    the   library  of  Trinitv  College, 

wordi  or  letters  ;  ur  improperly  uiiitR  tlicm.  Dublin,  jiublished  under  Dr.  Barrett. 

XerGiJ.nnTOicc5icTTCDco"rN^ 

e  \  \  TTNIKJXeiKNJTTOMXer 
GSTTCNKC  Ta)KCJOJJ_01  ,  &c. 


The  chances  of  mistake  are  here  multi- 
plied, as  already  suggested,  by  the  numer- 
ous contractions  enij>loycd.  Thus,  for  O 
lIlSOYE.t  we  have  only  ori.  as  in  the  firsl 
line,  where  the  —  is  jilaccd  above  the  letters  ; 
and  in  die  second  and  third  lines,  where 
similar  marks  are  seen,  we  have  KX.  K^, 
and  Kli",  for  KYPION,  KYPIOS.  nnrl  KYPIfl. 
Further,  a  number  of  letters  thus  united  would 
somelimes  be  susceptible  of  more  ihaii  one 
division  ;  and  on  that  wouhl  depend  the  read- 
ing and  sense  of  the  copv. 

"Of  various  readings  tlnis  arising,  one  or 
two  examples  may  be  here  noticed.  In 
]Io.  (>:j,  a  letter  belonging  to  the  begin- 
ning of  one  word  has  been  added  to  Ihe 
end  of  the  preceding  — mx  TOSy-'OV 
'  and  thv  judgments  the  light  gocVi  forth  ;  * 
this  gives' no  sense;  but  al!  the  ancient  ver- 
sions.exce|>t  the  Vulgnte,  read  11X3  '£331? "01 
'  and  niv  jud^nent  shall  fi^o  forth  as  the 
light. ^  Ps.  73:4  presents  a  very  singular 
rearlinsri  *  No  bands  UHstresses)  into  their 
(l(,aih'  —  l^HTdS;  'hi^  has  resulted  from 
uniting  two  word>  in  one.  C^il  1'DS  '  f'"PP^» 
to  them;  perfect  aul Jirni  is  their  strcna;th.' 
In  Ja.  5:12,  the  common  lexl  reads,  with 
most  MSS..  '  I.est  ye  fall  (tic  vjtokoktu') 
into  hypocrisy;'  but  ihe  Alex,  and  a  few 
othersj  with  some  ajicienl  versions,  read 
vTTo  Kotoiv,  '  under  judgment. 'II 


d)  Asraiti,  a  rariation  might  be  orcnsioncd  by 
fie  exchange  of  synonymotLS  trord.-'. 

It  is  known  that,  in  copying  a  work,  it  is 
usual  with  a  transcriber  to  fix  a  sborl  pas- 
sage in  his  memory,  and  then  to  commit  il 
lo  writing;  he  dees  not  u-iually  lake  up  a 
single  word  al  a  time.  Now,  in  «  riling,  it 
is  by  no  means  unlikely  that  a  synonymous 
word  would  be  substituted  for  one  in  the 
text.  Those  in  the  habit  of  cop^  iijo-  will 
immediately  perceive  the  liability.  3licha<^- 
lis  poinU  out  an  instance  of  such  an  inter- 
change of  words,  in  Re.  17:17,  where,  for 
T(\£fidr}  ra  /infara^  seven  31SS.,  quoted  by 
Wetslcin,  have  riXtaOna-nfTat  ot  Xo}oi;  and 
seven  others,  which  he  has  likew-it^e  quoled, 

TC\tcGti}ITtV   01    Xojot. 

e)  Other  accidcntnl  TiiiatioiiH  would  Ik*  occa- 
sioned by  the  hovti'iot'ltutim^  or  rccurrrnce 
of  a  word  after  ii  sbnri  inten*al ;  a  source 
meriting  particular  nitention. 

Suppose  the  same  word  stands  in  different 
places  in  a  passage,  and  that  the  w  riler.  after 
tiaving  transcribed  down  to  the  former  of  iho 
two  words,  should,  in  carrying  his  eye  back 
to  his  exemplar,  aliglit  upon  the  latter  of 
them,  and  conceiving  it  to  be  the  one  down 
to  which  he  had  already  written,  proceed 
onward  in  his  work.  In  such  case,  so  much 
of  the  passage  as  was  between  the  two  words 


Greek  words  are  all  arraiiseii  "under  thoir  primitives  or  roots,  ti;e 
present  edition  is  adapted  to  the  senerality  of  lexicons,  in  wliich  the 
words  are  arranced  ah>liabcticaHy.  The  more  important  elliptical  vords 
(rorn  Bos,  SchcPttC'^n,  Leisner,  and  olhera,  are  added  :  and  to  render  the 
work  Btitl  more  useful^ a  great  variety  of  tcits  are  inserted,  to  illustrate 
Ore  eJcword:  a.ni\  pkra^r^-i.  There  are  also  two  very  beautifully  excculeil 
maps ;  one  of  Judta,  the  other  illustrative  of  the  travels  of  the  apostles. 
This  i«  a  critical  edition  of  the  Gr.  Teat.,  of  an  unique  description,  and 
lays  the  "itudent  underi,lf'''P  o^'hsations  to  its  projector.  It  has  beon  fol- 
lowed by  the  two  followinc  works,  in  the  same  form  and  size  : 

A  Concordance  to  the  Gr.  Test.,  cont^inin^  all  the  principal  words  in 
the  Gr.  Test.,  in  Tlio  manner  and  on  the  ba^is  of  the  celebrated  work  of 
Schmidt,  which  alTVird-i  the  fame  facilities  of  reference  to  ♦he  Gf.  text,  ai 
Cruden's  renowned  work  dooi  to  Ihe  Knglish. 


A  Lexicon  to  the  Gr.  Test.,  in  Gr.  and  Enslish,  comprehendin?  every 
word  in  the  N.  T.,  a^  well  as  those  in  the  various  readin;rs  of  Gricsbach ; 
the  various  diffuse  definitions  of  larger  worka  being  abridged  witli  care, 
and  rendered  clear,  simple,  and  precise. 

Wc  need  only  add,  that  the  entire  cost  of  tlieso  three  works  does  not  ex- 
ceed 175.  slg. ;  that  they  are  of  pocket  size,  though  the  type  is  not  small ; 
and  that  the  philological  altainnienis  and  well-knov.-n  industry  of  the  la- 
mented editor  have  rendered  them  more  correct,  perhaps,  than  any  iimitar 
works  extant.  _ 

*  Equivalent  to  KO.     Ed. 

f  Hug  extends  his  remorks  on  this  topie  ;  Introd.  vol.  i.  $  xir.,  fcc. 

I  This  modern  Greek  character  must  here  answer  our  purpose. 
<s  Kennicot!,  Diss.  Gen.  1.  p.  517. 

II  Gerard's  Institutes,  p.  396. 


VARIOUS  HEADINGS. 


15 


m  question,  would  bti  omitted  m  Oio  derived 
copy. 

Tliat  sucli  omissions  have  frequently  oc- 
curred, wc  liave  all  llie  evidence  tliat  ihc 
subject  admits  of.  Tlic  most  remarkable 
instance  occurs  in  Mat.  '27:33.  wliere  all 
llic  words  which,  in  llic  rcceivcu  text,  stand 
between  kUron  near  the  hcfjinniiig  of  the  v. 
aiid  the  same  word  at  the  end  of  the  v.  are 
nmiued  in  98  known  MStf..  the  principal 
versions,  and  some  of  the  Fathers ;  upon 
the  authority  of  whicli  they  are  rejectcu  as 
spurious  by  Wetslein  and  (Sriosbach.  Mi- 
otia^hs.  however,  defends  their  integrity 
upon  the  principle  of  a  homoioleleuton,  ju- 
diciously argumg'  that  tlie  interpolation  of 
the  omitted  worifs  so  as  exactly  to  suit  the 
context  is  very  dillicull  to  be  conceived, 
wiiereas  their  omission,  on  the  principle  just 
mentioned,  would  be  a  very  natural  accident. 
It  cannot,  he  remarks,  l>c  an  interpolation 
from  Jn.  19— l,  where  the  quotation  is 
dilVerently  introduced;  and.  moreover,  the 
author  ol  tlie  (juotrd  Psalm  is  in  the  dis- 
puted passage  styled  the  prophet,  the  appli- 
cation i>l'  which  title  to  the  Psalmist  is  pecu- 
liar to  Malthew. 

In  the  lleb.  SS.  tlierc  is  such  an  omission^ 
in  Jud.  xvi.  13,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  v. 
A  reference  to  the  passa^je  will  show  that  its 
scn^e  is  not  complete  :  •  And  ho  {^famson) 
said  unto  her  (Delilah),  If  lliou  weavest  the 
seven  hn-k^  of  mv  head  m  ith  the  web.'  This 
ends  tlie  address  of  Samson ;  and  the  follow- 
ingv.begrins  — *  And  she  fastened  it  with  the 

tin/  A:c.  Now,  It  seems  very  strano;(',  that 
amson  should  direct  Delilah  to  weave  the 
locks  of  his  head,  and  noihins^  more ;  an<t 
that  she  should  omit  to  do  this,  and  iidopt 
an  expedient  w  hich  he  had  not  sug-fjcsloa  5 
namefv,  fasten  his  hair  with  a  pin.  Hul 
such  is  the  representation  of  the  passage.  It 
misrht  be  thought  highly  probable,  therefore, 
that  there  is  an  omission  m  our  present  text; 
but  we  are  not  left  to  conjecture,  for  the 
Sept.,  no  doubt  following  the  old  Hel>.  text, 
has  the  following  addition  to  the  words  of 
Samson,  as  they  stand  in  our  copies,  and  are 
cited  above : — '  And  shall  fasten  them  with  a 
pin  inthewall,!  shall  become  weak  like  other 
men  :  and  so'it  was,  that  when  he  slept,  Del- 
ilah took  the  seven  locks  of  his  head,  and 
wove  them  with  the  web.'  Then  follows  v. 14. 
as  in  our  version.  Now  the  pari  oniiiled 
closes  with  the  same  words  (pprj-^Tj"  r—ij*. 
irith  thf  treb)  as  those  now  closing  v.  13 ;  and 
the  cop\ist.  having  written  onw  ard  to  the  first 
member  of  the  sentence  where  ihey  stand, 
in  again  lookingr  at  his  original,  alighted  on 
them  at  the  end  of  the  sentence,  and,  mis- 
taking them  for  the  words  he  had  just  writ- 
ten, naturally  passed  on  to  the  v.  following; 
consequently  all  the  words  lying  between 
were  left  out  in  his  copy. 

But  it  will  be  evident,  on  a  moment's  rc- 
fl.Tiion,  that  this  same  thing,  i.  e.  the  recur- 
rence of  a  word  after  a  short  space,  might 
also  give  rise  to  another  description  of  er- 
ror ;  namely,  a  repetition  of  the  words  lying 
between. 

In  2  K.  7:13.  this  appears  to  have  been 
the  case,  for  we  have  lliere  a  repetition  of 
seven  words,  wliich  seem  entirely  useless, 
thougli  our  venerable  translators,  with  most 
others,  have  not  thought  themselves  at  lib- 
erty to  reject  tliem.  An  inspection  of  the 
original  will  show  how  easily  this  repetition 
mi^ht  originate,  in  the  manner  we  have  eup- 
nosed  ;  :ind  if  the  conjecture  here  ventured 
i>e  well  founded,  the  words  below  enclosed 
in  brarkets  are  spurious  :  '  And  one  of  his 
ser\  anL<  answered  and  said,  Let  some  take, 
r  pray  thee,  five  of  the  horses  (hat  remain, 
wirrli  are  left  in  the  city,  behold  they  are  all 
a-i  the  multitude  of  Israel  that  [are  fcft  in  it ; 
behold.  1  say.  they  arc  even  as  all  the  mul- 
titude of  the  Israelites  that]  are  consumed.' 
Tlie  disputed  words  are   wanting  in  the 


oldest  of  Kennicott's   MSS.,  and  in  /ortij 
others  collated  by  him  and  De  Rossi  j  nci- 
tl»er  are  Uiey  contained  in  Uie  Greek  orSyr- 
iac  versions. 
/)  Another  source  of  error,  neiuly  nllioil  to  tho 
I«st,  i«  tlio  immfitiati^  rrpetUwn  of  Irttrrs,  the 
lattur  of    wliicl),    being    inistakuu    tor    the 
former,  iire  It'll  out. 
To  perceive  clearly  the  probability  of  such 
errors,  tlie  majuier  in  wliich  the  ancient  MSS. 
were  written  must  be  recalled.     This  was  in 
a  continuous  text,  without   any  space  be- 
tween the  words,  in  which  case  the  chances 
of  mistidic  were    much   greater  and  more 
numerous  dian  they  would  be  ncrordlng  to 
the  present  system  of  writing.     To  illvistrate 
this,  we  may  refer  to  Lu.  I:::}!,  where  several 
MSS.  omit*  the  article  (TO).     The  original 
M9S.  would  read  thus  : 

EX.\PI£ATOTOUAEnn!N 

if  the  article  were  inserted  ;  and  if  omitted, 
thus  1 

EXAPlEATOBAEnKIN. 

In  some  cases  of  this  kind,  lliere  is  no  in- 
ternal evidence  for  settling  a  disputed  read- 
ing j  since  it  is  impossible  to  decide  w  hcther 
the  letters  in  question  have  been  omitted  or 
repeated,  where  either  way  of  writing  the 
passage  makes  out  a  good  sense.     In  such 
circumstances,  critics  are  governed  by  the 
number  and  character  of  the  testimonies  on 
either  side.     Again, 
g)  A  por?on,hfiving  written  one  or  more  wotda 
from  n  wrong  plin*,  and  not  rhoosing  to  erase 
it,  nii^'ht  return   to  the   riglit  one,  and  thus 
pioduce  the  improper  insertion  of  a  word  or 
n  ehmse. 
This  has  probably  been  the  case  in  Mat. 
26:li0,    among  other    passages,   where    the 
first  'but  found    none,'   is  superfluous   and 
improper,  and  is  wanting  in  one  MS.     In 
2  Cor.  I'^:?,  the  second  '  lest   I  should    be 
exalted  above  measure,'  is  wanting  in  sev- 
eral J\ISS.,  and  two  ancient  versions ;  it  is 
also  superfluous.* 

A)  When  a  tranacrihrr,  having  discovered  lug 

omission,  subjoined   what  he  had    omilted, 

he  would  obviously  produce   ft  transposition 

in  the  text. 

Thus  Mat.  5:4  is   subjoined  to  yer.  5,  in 

Cambridge  V'ulg.  Jerome  ;  and  Lu.  23:17.  is 

omitted   in  the  Alexandrian   and  one  other, 

while  it  is  subjoined  to  v.  19,  in  Camb.f 

3.  The  thiril  cause  of  various  rea<iings 
noticed,  was  the  assumption  of  marginal 
glosses  into  the  text.  This  appears  to  have 
been  a  fruitful  source  of  error,  and  has  been 
occasioned  in  various  ways.  Thus,  the  pos- 
sessor of  a  MS.  might  write  in  the  margin, 

a)  :\n  explanation  of  a  difficult  pHFJ-sage  ; 

A)  A  word  !«ynonymou<i  to  one  in  the  text,  but 

mort^  roiumon,  or  ciisily  understood  ;  or, 
c)  The  modern  nnme  of  n  place  ; 
(I)   A  cnrreclion  of  some  real  or  supposed  error; 
e)  A  parallel  paasage  in  suiiie  other  place. 

In  all,  or  in  any  of  these  cases,  where  a 
copyist  supposed  {he  marginal  notes  to  have 
been  parts  of  the  text,  aceidentully  onnttetl  in 
the  copv  which  contained  iheni.  and  after- 
wards supplied  in  this  manner,  he  would  trans- 
fer them  at  once  into  his  copy,  in  their  suppos- 
ed places,  and  thus  produce  a  discrepancy  Iie- 
Iwcen  that  and  other  copies  taken  from  the 
same  MS.,  but  in  which  the  marginal  glosses 
were  omitted.  Il  is  likely,  too,  that  there 
iniffht  be  variations  in  two  or  more  copies 
taken  from  a  MS.  having  marginal  notes, 
where  all  the  transcribers  had  inserted  them 
in  the  text,  but  not  in  precisely  the  same 
place. 

4.  By  designed  alterations  of  a  literary 
description,  is  meant  such  alterations  as  con- 
sist in  a  correction  of  supposed  errors  in  the 
text ;  the  substitution  of  a  modem  for  an 
obsolete  name  or  wonl ;  of  an  elegant  for  a 
barbarous  phrase  ;  or  of  a  common  for  a 
dialectic  form  of  speech. 


5.  The  last  source  was  the  corruption  of 
the  text  for  party  purposes ;  but  upon  this  it 
is  obviously  vmneccssary  to  enlarge,  except 
to  say,  that'  although  there  is  goocrreastni  to 
believe  it  has  been  attempted,  the  very  na- 
ture of  the  writings  uptui  which  tin-  Irand 
was  to  be  practised,  and  the  wide  extent  of 
their  circulation,  as  well  as  the  watditul 
jealousy  with  which  the  difleient  seels  of 
religionists  have  at  all  times  viewed  each 
other,  rendered  it  impossible  to  an^  material 
extent,  t 

3*  \\*e  have  been  thus  particular  in  giving 
a  general  idea  of  the  nature  of  various  rend- 
ings,  lo  enable  those  persons  to  whom  the 
subject  is  new,  to  see  that  llieir  total  value, 
although  their  nund)er  shoulil  amount  to  tu-o 
f;ii7//a7i«,  is,  comparatively,  very  insignificant. 
All  those  who  sui)pose  that  the  SciipUire  de- 
pends on  a  wont  or  a  letter,  so  essenlially, 
that  il  is  not  Scripture  if  either  be  changed 
or  omitted,  must,  if  they  will  be  consistent, 
abandon  the  whole  Hible,  in  which  many 
changes  of  this  kind,  it  is  past  all  question, 
have  actually  taken  place.  The  critic  won- 
ders nut  that  so  many,  but  that  no  more,  have 
been  experienced,  as  he  well  may,  if  all  the 
circmustanccs  be  taken  into  Hceouiit. 

4#  But  to  return  to  the  real  and  compara- 
tive value  of  these  readings.  To  what  do 
they  amount  7  To  say  nothing  of  those 
which  are  mere  errata,  —  as  the  Uilerchange 
of  letters  or  wtirds,  the  transposing:  of  words 
in  a  sentence,  the  improper  division  of  let- 
ters into  words,  the  mistaking  of  a  rontrac- 
tion,  and  other  things  of  a  like  kind,  about 
which  there  would  be  no  difticulty  in  deter- 
mining, even  if  wc  possessed  not  a  single 
tolerably  correct  MS.,  —  il  will  be  evident  to 
any  person  who  lakes  the  trouble  to  examine 
(and  those  who  will  not  are  nul  euutled  to 
a  hearing),  that  (fiom  the  abundance  of  riir 
materials,  in  the  shape  of  MSS.,  quotations 
in  ancient  authors,  and  early  versions,  added 
to  the  knowledge  we  possess  of  the  causes 
of  existing  errors)  999  of  them  out  of 
ever\-  1000  mav  be  removed,  and  the  origi- 
nal reading  restored,  with  ease,  after  the 
critical  apparatus  has  been  formed.  For 
this  purpose  there  are  certain  laws  of  what 
'  is  technically  called  coi}Jectura  rriticu  ;  and 
where  the  process  Is  conducted  according 
to  these,  we  may  place  the  most  unliesitating 
reliance  on  the  result. 

III.  To  <liscuss  largely  the  character  of 
ihese  critical  laws,  would  be  out  of  )dace ; 
but  the  following  remarks  will  probaldy  in- 
terest those  wholly  unacquainted  with  the 
subji'd. 

1.  The  value  of  a  contested  reading  is  not 
estimated  merely  bv  the  nun.ber  and  an- 
tiquity of  the  MSS.  fn  which  il  is  found  ;  not 
bv  llien»m/"-r  of  the  i\ISS.  merely,  because, 
if  a  hundred  copies  have  been  taken  frrm 
one  exemplar,  their  united  authority  amounts 
but  lo  that  of  the  pouvt  MS. ;  net  by  ihelr 
mitiqniti/  merely,  because  a  \ery  ancient 
MS.  mav  have  been  derived  from  the  rr'gl- 
nal  autograph  through  a  greater  nund  er  of 
copies  than  a  more  modem  one  may  have 
been  ;  or  it  may  have  been  written  by  a  less 
skilful  or  conscientious  person. 

2.  As  it  regards  the  Ilcb.  Bible,  we  have 
not  the  advantage  of  comparing  a  number 
of  MSS.  derived  frcm  the  original  auto- 
grnplis,  through  inilependenl  sources,  as  in 
the  rase  of  the  Greek  Test.  ;  because  wc 
know  tlint  ail  the  existing  cof)les.  excepting 
the  Codex  Malabarlcus,  about  wliich  critics 
are  not  fully  a!r'"ee<l,  have  been  made  from 
MSS.  revised  by  the  Masoretic  critics  after 
the  filh  century  of  the  Christian  cra.^  But 
we  have,  nevertheless,  as  was  seen  from 
the  considerations  suggested  on  this  topic  in 
a  previous  section,  the  fullest  assurance  of 
the  general  accuracy  of  the  Masoretic  text. 

3.  Bui  the  case  is  widely  difterent  as 
respects  the  text  of  the  Greek  Test.,  for  con- 


•  OrrnidN  Initiiulcff,  p.  238. 

♦  Ibid. 

t  Mr.  I.  Tavlor  judiriniiilr  remarki),  that  bo  many  ore  onr  mennn  for 
dpt*>rlm?  wilful  corriiplioin.  drawn  from  a  comparison  of  different  MPS., 
or  from  the  incongruity  ofthe  interpolated  passage,  that  there  is,  perlinp"', 


that  any  actually  «pnriou«  portiona  sliould  entirely  escape  k.—llist.  of  Uie 
Trait 'rmis/tion  of  JInr.  Book*,  p.  97. 

v'\  There  it  a  MP.  in  the  Bodleian  library,  numbered  Laud.  A.  17-^  and 
}fQ,  2  ».  folio,  on  vellnm,  imd  in  the  Span.  Heh.  chnrncterj  which  ii 
thought  to  have  had  it«i  test  formed  hefuro  the   Masoretic  revi-tinn,  from 


altogpthpr.    more  probability    that,'  from  •ome  nc'ci'dental  peculiarity '  of    wiiicli  it  differB  no  Icsfi  than  H,0()0  time«  :  in  a  great  mimher  of  tli 
atyle,  genuine  passagea  of  ancient  authorailiould  fall  under  luspicion,  than     stancen  it  agieeiw-ih  the  micicnl  veriionn  ;  and  in  tho  Pent,  with  iho  Sam 


16 


'  GUIDE   TO  THE   STUDY   OP  THE   BIBLE. 


ducting  the  crltirisin  of  wliicli  liicrc  arc  cer-  were  ma(lc.     Hence  the  three  classes  re-  ereatcr  lliaii  tl»at  of  the  other  two  united, 

tain  canons  of  a  neculinr    character;    aud  ceivcd  the  names  o(  Recerutio  Alcxandriiia,  We  must  ar^juc,  in  this  cave,  ns  \vc  <ir;,nje  in 

lip.  Marsh  sets  this  matter  in  a  very  clear  Jiecciisio  CottstantinovolUaiut,oT  Bi/za/Uirut,  the  comparison  of  printed  cdiiiourfj  where 

lig-ht.  thus  ;  and    Heccnsio   Occidenlnlis  ;    not    that  any  we  simply  inquire,  what  arc  the  readings  i»f 

( I  j  'In  determining  the  quajUuin  of  evi-  foniwi  revision  of  the  Gruck  text  is  known,  this  or  that  edition,  and  never  think  of  ask- 

dencc    for  or  a:;aiiisi  a  particular  rca<iing.  either  from  history  or  from  trailition,  to  liave  ing,  for  the  purpose  of  rrilicixm,  imw  many 

the  nuthoiitics  used  to  I'c  rather  numljered  taken    place    at   Alexandria,   at  Constaiiti-  copies  were  stnick  oft"  at  the  other  wlicr*;  ii 

than  iveifhed ;  so    that,   if  a  rca<Iin^  were  noplc,  or  in  WestL-rn  Europe.     liul  whatever  was  printed.     The  relutive   fiditc  of  ihnsit 

contaiacj  in    i.'iirlu  MSiS.  out  of  ^J(t/,  the  causes,  unknown  to  us,  may  have  operated  three  editions  must  iikewiw  be  considrrcd. 

scale  was  su|)i>osed  to  turn  in  tis  tavor.     It  in  producing  tlie  cflecl,  there  is  no  ilouht  of  For  if  any  one  of  ihcni,  the  IJy/antinc  lor 

is    true -that    under   similar   circumstances,  its  existence;    there  is  no  doubt  that  those  instance,  to  which  most  of  il»*  modern  MSS. 

more    ininorlance  was  attached  to  ancient  characleri>^tic  readings  are  really  conlained  belong,  carries  with  it  less  weight  than  eillu-r 

thau  to  nwdnni  MS.S.j  but  Uie  modes  of  es-  in   the  MSri.,  Fathers,  an  1  Versions  j  aud  of  the  other  two,  a  ])roportional  deduction 

tinuttino-  that  importance  were  so  various,  diat  die  classification,  which  is  founded  on  must  be  made,  whether  it  be  thrown  into  ihe 

that  tliL-Tsainc  premises  not  unfrequently  led  them,  is  founded  therefore  on  truth.     Ueucc  scale  by  itself,  or  in  conjunction  with  anodicr. 

to  dilVereut  conclusions.     Nor  was  due  at-  arises  a  n^^w  criterion  of  aulhenticitv-     A  Such  are  the  oullim's  of  that  system  which 

tenlloM    paid    to    that  necessary  distinction  majorily  of  iudh-idiud  MS.S.  enu  no  longer  Griesbach  iia-s  applied   to  tiic  criticism   of 

between  the  antiquity  of  a  MS.  and  the  an-  be  considered  eidior  as  decisive  or  even  as  the  Gr.  Tost.     The  sulyect  is  so  new,  and  at 

tiquitv  of  its  text.     Wetstcin.  in   his   Ani-  very  important  on  this  subject.     A  majority  the  same  time  so  intricate,  that  it  is  hardly 

iiiadr'pi'sioncs  et  CauUones,  luuiexcd    to  his  of  {lie  recensions*  or,  as  wc  should  say,  of  jiossible  to  give  more  than  a^.'W'vv//  notion 


(Jr.  Test.,  went  a  great  way  toward  the  re- 
duction of  sacred  criticism  to  a  regular  sys- 
tem ;  but  much  still  remaijied  to  be  per- 
formed, for  v.hieh  we  are  indel)leil  to  Scmler, 
who  laid  the  f(ii:.r!;ilioji  ;  ;uid  to  Griesbach, 
who  raised  the  superstructure. 

f'i)  '  From  a  comparison  and  combination 


printed  hooks,  a  nuijority  of  the  editions,  is  of  it  in  a  public  lecture.  It  requires  long 
alone  to  be  regarded  as  far  as  munber  is  and  laborious  investigation ;  but  which  every 
concerned.  The  testimony  of  the  individual  biblical  scholar  will  readily  undertake,  wlieii 
MSS.  is  applied  to  ascertain  what  is  the  he  considers  Uiat  it  involves  the  question, 
reading  of  this  or  that  edition  •,  but,  tlie  ques-  Wliat  Is  the  genuine  test  of  the  New  Testa- 
tion of  fact  being  once  df;terniined,  it  ceases  menl  ] '  t 

to  be  ot consequence  what  jiJ/zH^er  o/' 3/,SS.  IV.  The  critical  observations  of  'Iries- 
ofthe  readings  exhibited  by  WeLstein,  it  was  maybe  produced,  cidier  of  the  first,  or  of  bach,  and  his  enunciation  of  the  rules  by 
discerned  that  cQX\.:{\\\c'i'u'nrtensfic  readings  the  second,  or  of  the  third  of  those  editions,  wliich  he  was  governed  in  his  selectioii  and 
distinguished  certain  I\ISS.,  Fathers,  and  For  instance,  when  we  have  once  ascertained  adoption  of  various  readings,  will  be  found 
Versions ;  that  other  eharacteristic  readings  that  any  ]iarlicular  reading  belongs  both  to  highly  valanble  to  the  student,  as  well  a--* 
]>oinlod  out  a  .TTO^// class  ;  o^/f.',-.?,  again,  a  the  Alexandrine  and  to  the  Western,  but  not  gratifying  to  the  more  genera!  reader,  by 
/'(/></  class  of  MSS..  Fathers,  and  Versions,  to  th-„-  Hyz^ntine  edition,  the  authority  of  that  pointing  out  the  laborious  process  and  ex- 
it was  further  discovered,  that  this  threefold  reading  will  not  be  weakened,  even  though  Iromc  precaution  through  which  the  ameinl- 
ela,ssiiication  had  an  additional  foundation  in  it  should  appear,  on  counting  the  MSS.,  that  ed  text  c?  the  Gr.  Test.,  now  forming  the 
respect  (0  the  ;>Arcf'.s*  where  the  MSS.  were  the  number  of  those  which  rimge  themselves  basis  of  all  critical  labors,  has  been  ob- 
wriiton.  the  Fathers  lived,  and  the  Versions    under  the   Byzantine   edition   is   ten   times  tained.     They  are  given  in  the  note,  below. t 


*   bK-flen.l  of  Recemio  or  RevL-hm,  Bongcl  ndopls  tlie  lnrm/</iHi/if/,  fami'     coinposLMl  sotnclinies  of  ainre-nt  iintl  sometimes  "f  more  inotlern  remiiii^«  ; 
III ;  .ind  .Mi(^ha(:li^,-c(/i7iH?f.     'I'liJ'sn  (iiirercnt  jtliraaes,  llicreforr,  nieun   the     and  it  is  norossary  fo  exiimino  tfn  in  willi   catitfon,  mid  no^t^^o  mfvT  tl: 
same  t.liin?. 

t  Lectua'S,  Piirt  i 


T.eot.  fi. 
t"  1.,  In  exuiniiiiiia  various  re;iiliiii;s,  the  hitornal  Roodiif^ss  is  tu  I>o  m- 
fT-irJod,' as  well  as  the  weight  ami  coiiscnt  of  testimony,  bitornal  good- 
ness is  determined  by  the  fuct,  that  a  particul^ir  reading  suits  the  manner, 
stylo,  scopn,  and  otiier  circumstanres  of  the  antlior;  or  by  this,  that  it  cnn 
br  shown  to  1)1!  probable  that  nil  othiTS  hnvc  sprung  from  it.  In  npplyin-j 
thi!(  !  itter  criterion,  we  iiuict  Itecp  in  mind  the  generjl  cantos  which  lead 
iransc.rihtrs  into  error,  and  also  tlie  particular  canseg  which  affect  tnin- 
scribnr-;  of  tlie  N.  T.,  and  e<Jperi;i|ly  that  arising  from  tlic  ilifTercnce  of  its 
style  tVom  that  of  claasii;  Greek.  From  that  canon  of  criticism  which  pre- 
fers the  rfa'Iiiii.'  which  will  account  for  the  origin  of  the  others  with  the 

■     '3,  are  deduced. 


highantiquity  of  their  text  from  a  IV-w  reudlngs.  Further,  u  MS.  tumv  l>e  of 
great  antiijuity  and  exceltencp,  and  yet  in  certain  places  it  may  he  cor- 
rupted by  Icctionaries,  or  by  the  I<atin  version  ;  still,  in  those  parts  where 
there  is  no  leason  to  suspect  any  corruption,  it  may  have  great  weight. 
Although  liie  learning  and  ability  of  a  transcriber,  i\r\A  the  tlict  of  his  hav- 
ing used  a  good  and  ancient  copy,  are  circumstances  which  ought  to  cirry 
with  tbeni  groat  authority,  yet  if  is  evidently  necessary  to  a|iply  them  with 
no  small  care.  It  is  the  "character  of  the  copy  alone  whicli  gnnrrdly 
assists  in  determining  the  f]UPstioQ,  from  what  MP.  it  was  transrribi'd  ; 
then,  ag;iin,  the  MS.,  although  ohi,  may  h.ivc  been  corrupted,  nnd  wlwru 
it  is  so,  the  transcriber's  fidelity  is  of  no  importance. 

The  errors  of  a  transcriber  are  readily  distmguisliable  from  the  original 
readings,  by  separating  those  peculiar  to  the  MS.  from  others  whicU  it  had 


gr,ite'<t  la-'ility,  the  following  rules,  among  oth(     ,  .... 

f  1)  A  shorter  readin"  is  preferable  to  a  longer  nnd  more. verbose,  unless  ni  common  with  many  .-IFS. 

destitute  of  ancient  and    wci -hty  authority.     The  rerison    is,  that  tran-  (ft)  With  respect  to  the  consent  of  testimonies,  it    is  important  to  rc- 

scrrVrs  have  always  been  more  disponed  to  add  to  the  text  than  to  omit  mark  tli.-it  this  must   not  be   identified  with  the  exhibition   nf  the  sinite 

what  !i<-ldn«'3  to  it    and   it  is  more  likely  lliat  in''ident:d  circumstances  rending  by  a  great  number;  it  is  necessary  that  l  hey  he   really  ditTi-rei.l 

■*                                                    ....                    j^  ehow  par-  witnesses.     There  are  above  a  hundred  M>=S.  ol   the  (lospcis,  wliidi,  l<e- 


sliould  give  rise  to  additions  than  |o  onilssions,     lie  goes  on  1 
tieultiilv  in  what  ra-ies  nithtT  is  to  bo  preferred. 

(2)  The  more  difficult  :.nd  ohscnrc  reading  is  superior  to  one  extremely 
plain. 

(?,)  The  harsher  reading,  that,  f.tr  instance,  which  is  elliptical,  or  which 
contains  a  llL-brai-«m  or  a  solecism,  is  preferable  to  the  smoollier. 

(41  Th"  If's>i  usii  d  to  tln>  more  common. 

(.nl  The  le-s  emphatic  phr  iseology  to  tlic  contraiy,  unless  the  context 
and  d.-'iiu'n  of  lb.-  wrili-r  retiuire  emphasis. 

(fii  That  reading  is  to  lie  pn-fcrrud  which  conveys  a  sense  seeming  at 
first  iuciirtect,  but  upon  careful  ox:iniination  pro\f  d  to  be  tnie. 

(7)  Il<?adings  which  mav  hi-  Irac-d  to  an  inclinritten  uf  trauscril)ers  to 
intrudiicf!  teruiinations  which  they  had  just  writt.  n  or  were  aI>oiit  to 
wi-ite,  arc  of  no  aiitboiiiv;  u()r  those  whicli  arise  fr«JTn  connected  words 
lie-'iniiing  willi  llio  same  svilabl.-  or  litter. 

ify)  VVh-n. several  readings  oi  cur  of  the  same  p]  ice,  tljnl  is  to  be  es- 
teemed thii  best  which  m;iy  l>e  called  tlio  medium  from  which  all  the 
oUiers  may  be  sliown  to  have  (irijinated. 

(01  Those  readings  are  to  he  rejecled  which  it  is  .tdmittcd  were  intro- 
(iiired  into  the  text  from  the   commentaries  of  Fathers  or  old   scbidi; 


.iig  derived  from  one  soujce,  agree  i:i  almost  every  syllable,  with  the  e\ 
ci'ptioii  of  Biich  readings  as  are  cansed  by  errors  of  copyist?-',  and  other'? 
arising  from  peculiar  causes.     Hence,  then,  the  necessily  of  dislrihulinij 
testimonies  into  classes. 

3.  The  author  informs  us,  in  his  preface,  that  his  plan  of  distimriiishing 
from  each  other  the  different  recensions  of  ihe  Greek  text,  which  from 
the  coni.-nencemL-nt  of  tlie  ihirii  coulury,  at  least,  have  existed,—  of  '.rp- 
aratiu::,  as  f-r  as  possible,  the  primitive  readings  of  each  reccnpion  from 
later  iiit.-rpolations,  — of  dislrihulini;  M^-■S.,  Versions,  nnd  Fathers,  into 
difler.^iit  elitsses,  according  to  the  dilVerencc  of  the  recension  which  each 
one  followed,  —  uf  reckoning  all  the  witnesses  of  one  c-Iush,  whether  many 
or  few,  as  one  witness  only, —  'i'*'^  of  attributing  to  each    recensimi    its 
legitimate  importance,— was  suggested  by   ncngel,  and  commenced  by 
Scmler.     In  his  Prolegomena,  be  procei'ds  as  follows  :  Rccf  nsioiis  of  the 
tc\t  of  the  N.  T.  exist,  as  also  of  many  L'liii  and   Creek  workt^.     The 
waul  of  proper  recorils  makes  it  impossible  to  trace  the  history  of  thewo 
rcci'nsions.     A  comparison  of  Origon  with  Tertnlliaji  and  (^jprian  provi-s, 
that,  at  least  in  .be  beginning  of  the  .?i\  century,  there  wen-  t\\f>.     Thai 
^v  .......  I..V    ...mmentaries  of  fathers  or  ohl   scuoiiasis.     which,  after  riement  of  Alexamhia  nnd  OHgen,  the   Alrxandri:-n«  used, 

■Mtbou-b  the  more  modern  copi.-s  cliielly  Imvo  been  injured  by  interpola-     may  be  called  the  ./?fcraH</W/W ;  the  other,  made  use  of,  Ironi    \  ertnliiati  s 

~      there   is  no  MS.,  liowTer  ancient,  that   is  entirely  free   from     time,    tn  Afrid,  ltaly,Gaul,  and  other  occidental  countries,  m;.v  be  called 

nd  nmnv  have  llowcd  from  the  commentaries  and  cidentn  of  tlie     the    »V*fcrn,  although    its    use  was    not    confine.!    •-    ""    •■"-•  —  '   -'-• 


tions 

i' Joss  I 


Ihe 


part 


F4tb'.r;wrilteM  nn  the  margin.     Still,  the  rule  is  to  be  applied  with  great  of  the  empire.     Fro  ni  each  of  these  recensions  in  the  Gosp-U-  f  o  which 

ra     'o    -  an     i    is  always  to  be  recollected,  that  the  agreement  of  a  MS.  the  nnthor  eonnnes    his  remarl^s)    differs  .he  text  of  A     wj.ieh   i.grce« 

with  scholia    will  by  no  means  prove  it  to  have  bei-u  corrupted  by  tho  sometimes  with  the  Alcxandrme  recension,  sometimes  w,th  the  V\  e<tcru, 

S  b^    :i^    he  a^reemout  m^^     have  sprung  from  otiier  causes.  sometimes  with  hotli  together,  but  very  often  varies  from  bo.h    mid  ap- 

^    h  T^se  r^^^^^^^^  arisen  Tn  lectionaries,  and  add  to.  or  re-  proximatcs  somewhat  "earer  the  received  text      \\  ith  this  W,^.  others  a.o 

mav-J^rSterTpas^a'ro    whether  to  introduce  the  les.on  or  to  diminish  kindred,  that    are   marked    EFGHS,  which     ''7'"^,;\^  '','';';/ "^"1"";^ 

diiVul.ies,   are  Jo   be   rViectcd.     But   here   the   same  caution  must  be^  ^^^ ;:^^ ^^ ^J^^^^;^  ^^^^ 

^''nn  Lasm'    bosr^.7to  b^  condemned  which   have  found  their  way  perfect  collations  with  the  fathers  of  the  4th  century   and  of  the  5th  and 

into  (Iree^c  copies  from  tlic  Latin  version.     This  rule,  which  is  very  sound  6th   centuries  m   Greece,  Asia  Minor,  and  tint  vicm.ty,  enable  us  to  as- 

and  correct,  his  been  greatly  abused  by  some  learned  men,  who,  whenever  '       "  ' 


Ibev  discovered  a  reading  IlilVcring  from  t!mt  of  tiie  common  mass  of 
b.ioks,  atv-i  agre-'ing  with  the  Latin  version,  immediately  inferred  that  the 
MSS.  co'itniniug  it  Lalini'-eil.  Hut  to  prove  sucli  an  interpolation,  other 
matk"!  are  necos^iry  besides  mere  consent.  After  giving  these  and  a  few 
other  rules,  to  nsccrtain  the  interna!  goodness  of  a  reading,  Griesbach  ex- 
amines on  what  the  authority  of  testimony  is  supported.     There  must    I)e 

Wright  nnd  con.^na.  .     ,         ,     ,  .        .,    i 

ra)  The  weight  of  testimony  13  determined  partly  by  aire  and  partly  by 
other  favorable  cireumstauces.  The  age  is  not  to  bn  inferred  simply  or 
principally  from  that  of  the  parchments:  it  is  the  antiquity  of  the  text, 
and  not  of  the  transcriber,  which  is  important ;  and  this  is  ascertained  by 
jt^  frenueut  ftoreement  with  other  witnesses,  particularly  Versions  and 
Fathers   whoso  ago  is  well  known.     There  are  MSS.  the  text  of  which  is 


certain:  this  may  be  called  the  Conslantinopolitan  recension,  because  it 
was  most  generdly  used  in  that  patriarchate,  and  there  widely  dissemi- 
nated by  means  of  numberless  copies.  Frnm  it  came  the  Sclavonic  ver- 
sion. Tlie  Syriac  version,  as  we  have  it  in  printed  editions,  is  not  like 
anv  of  these  recensions  ;  but  neither  is  it  altogether  unlike  any.  In  many 
of  its  readings,  it  agrees  with  the  Alexandrine,  in  more  with  the  Western, 
and  in  some  with  the  Consfantlnopolitan  ;  yet  at  the  same  lime  it  rejects 
most  of  those  which  found  their  way  into  this  recension  in  later  ages.  It 
seems,  therefore,  to  have  been  nt  different  periods  again  nnd  again  re- 
vised, according  to  Greek  MSS.  evidently  different.  In  addition  to  MSS. 
which  exhibit  one  of  those  ancient  recensions,  some  contain  a  text  com- 
piled from  the  readings  of  two  or  throe.  This  is  probably  the  case  also 
with  the  Kthiopic,  Armenian,  Sahidic,  and  Jerusalem-Syriac  versions. 
3.  That  the  observations  already  made  may  be  the  more  useful  in  as- 


V.  Against  (jricsbacli's  classification  of 
MSS-,  some  formidable  objections  wore 
urged  by  MaUhtei.  Laurence,  and  Nolan ; 
and  critics  of  eminence  have  proposed  other 
recensions  in  its  stead.  It  may  be  safely 
atlirnictl.  however,  that  no  one  of  these 
aflects  the  readings  of  Griesbach.  generally, 
but  only  the  process  of  reasoning  by  which 
they  have  been  eslablfshed.* 

VI.  The  Versions  and  Fathers  which  are 
found  to  agree  with  the  recensions  or  edi- 
tions just  enumeraled.  are,  1.  The  Alex- 
andrine, or  Kgyptiun  edition  :  with  this 
a'^roe  the  iiuotations  of  Ohsren.  and  the 
Coptic  version.  ~.  The  By/.antise,  or 
Kastern  edition  :  with  this  agree  the  greater 
number  of  the  many  MSS.  wrrllen  by  the 
monks  on  Mount  Aihos.  Also  the  quota- 
iions  in  Chrysostom.  Theophylact,  Disliop  of 
Ilulgaria,  and  tlie  Sclavonic  or  Russian  ver- 
sion. The  common  printed  text  nf  the  Gr. 
Test,  has  gen*»rally  the  readings  of  this  re- 
cension. J.  The  Occidental,  or  Western 
edition,  which  was  fom»erty  used  where  the 
Latin  language  was  spoken,  agrees  with  the 
old  Ititij,  the  Vulgatf,  and  the  qnolalions  in 
the  Latin  Fathers. 

To  those  three.  Michaplts  has  added.  4. 
The  EoESSENE  edition;  but  of  this  no 
MSS.  are  now  known. 

VIL  It  only  remains  to  suggest  a  few  ad- 
ditional fonsidcraiions  relative  to  the  various 
readings  in  the  Scriptures,  with  a  view  to 
remove  any  unfavorable  impressions  which 
may  have  been  created  in  the  minds  of  per- 
sons not  conversant  with  this  dcparinieni  of 
biblical  criticism. 

1 .  In  innumerable  cases  we  see  the  proverb 
verified,  that  '  He  who  knows  nothing,  fears 
everything;'  and  it  is  quite  applicable  to 
the  subject  of  various  readings  in  the  Scrip- 
tures. The  first  attempts  to  compare  MSS., 
and  to  collect  these  readings,  were  de- 
nounced as  being  horribly  prolane  and  dan- 
gerous. Yet  the  comparison  went  on. 
Next,  it  was  admiired  to  be  right  in  respect 
to  the  N.  T.,  but  very  wrong  in  regard  to 
the  Old;  every  word. and  letler,  and  vowel- 
point,  and  accent  of  whicli.  Kuxtorf  roundly 
asserted  to  be  essentially  the  same  all  the 
world  over.  More  tlian  800,000  various 
readings,  actually  collected,  have  dissipated 
this  illusion,  and  taught  how  grounrlless  the 
fears  of  th«ise  were,  who  were  altot^elher  in- 
experienced in  the  criticism  of  the  <ncred 
text.  The  real  theologian  is  satisfied,  from 
his  own  examinalion,  that  the  accumulation 
of  many  thousands  of  \arions  rpadings.  ob- 
tained al  the  expense  of  immense  critical 
labor,  does  not  affect  a  single  sentiment  in 
the  whole  Old  or  New  Test.  And  thus  is 
Criticism,  which  some  despise  an<I  others 
neglect,  found  to  be  one  of  those  undecay- 
ing  columns,  by  wliich  the  imperishable 
structure  of  Chrf-itian  tnilh  is  stipporlrd. 

2.  But  it  would  be  no  difhcuh  matter  to 
show,  that  the  fact  of  these  variations  in  the 


VARIOUS   READINGS. 

text  of  the  Hcb.  and  Gr.  Sciipturcs,  as  found 
in  the  various  MSS.,  and  other  documents 

classed  with  them  l>y  biblical  critics,  do 
really  afford  inconleslaldc  argumenls  in 
favor  of  the  autlicnticily  of  the  Bible.  No 
book,  as  Michaf^lis  has  remarked,  is  more 
exposed  to  the  suspicion  of  wilful  corruption 
than  ihc  Scripture,  for  the  very  reason,  that 
it  is  the  fountain  of  divine  knowledge ;  and 
if  in  all  the  MSS.  now  extant  we  (bund  a 
similarity  in  the  readings,  we  should  have 
reason  to  suspect  that  the  ruling  party  of  the 
Christian  churcli  had  endeavored  to  annihi- 
late ivhatever  was  inconsistent  with  its  own 
tenets,  and  by  violence  produce  a  general 
uniformity  in  the  sacred  text  ;  whereas. 
the  different  rea'Iings  of  the  ftlSS.  in  our 
possession  afforti  surticient  proof  that  they 
were  written  independently  of  each  other, 
by  persons  separatetl  by  distance  of  time, 
remoteness  of  place,  and  diversit>'  of  opin- 
ions. They  are  not  the  works  of  a  single 
faction,  but  of  Christians  of  all  denomina- 
tioiLs.  whether  dignified  with  the  title  of 
orthodox,  or  branded  by  the  ruling  church 
witli  the  name  of  heretic;  and  though  no 
single  MS.  can  be  regarded  as  a  perfect 
copy  of  the  writings  of  the  apostles,  yet  the 
truth  lies  scattered  in  them  all,  which  it  is 
the  business  of  critics  to  select  from  the 
general  mass.f 

3,  On  the  other  hand,  we  may  say,  with 
tlie  most  perfect  confidence,  that  the  sacred 
writings  na\'e  not.  in  any  lliing  essential, 
been  obscured  or  hurt  by  all  the  changes 
wliich  have  passed  upon  the  original  text. 
The  various  readings  have  left  to  it  all  its 
peculiar  characteristics,  as  a  work  of  an- 
cient literature,  and  a  record  of  revealed  re- 
ligion. Mistakes  will  be  most  frequently 
committed,  says  Dr.  Cook,  where  the  atlen- 
tion  of  the  transcriber,or(jf  those  who  revise 
his  copy,  is  most  apt  to  slumber.  As  the 
inattention  will  be  greatest  in  points  of  litde 
consequence,  so  it  may  be  expected,  that 
what  is  of  importance  will  excite  more  at- 
tention, and  be  more  (aithrully  transmitted. 
E\'en  the  mistakes  into  which  ignorant 
transcribers,  incapable  of  this  discrimination, 
fall,  are  limited  by  the  circumstances  that 
are  known  to  give  rise  to  them,  and.  in 
general,  might  be  expected  either  to  indicate 
themselves,  or  to  be  disco\'ered  by  collating 
ditTerent  MSS.  ;  while  the  more  serious  in- 
jury which  might  arise  to  the  text  from  the 
inad\erlent  or  ill-judgetl  intrusion  of  ex- 
planatory readings  from  the  margin,  or 
from  the  desigiien  cnrniption  of  it  to  serve 
a  purpose,  fs  naturally  piiIut  prevented,  or 
corrected,  by  the  mutual  jealousy  and  vigi- 
lance of  contending  sects.  And  such, 
from  the  most  diorough  examination  of  the 
different  channels  of  evidence  that  has  yet 
been  made,  appears  to  be  the  state  in 
which  the  text  of  the  N.  T.  has  been  pre- 
served. The  various  readings  have  never 
yet  been  found  to  go  beyond  the  limits  thus 


Jl^ 


17 


fixed  to  error.  The  greatest  number  is  in 
letters  or  words  which  make  no  alterali<m 
upon  the  sense  ;  and  where  the  sense  is  af- 
fected, it  is  generally  in  points  of  no  conse- 
quence to  any  religious  trutn.  As  the  in- 
quiry concerning  the  writers  of  the  Scrip- 
tures leaves  no  good  reason  for  doubting 
that  the  different  books  were  written  by  the 
persons  to  whom  they  arc  attributed,  so  the 
inquiry  concerning  the  uncorrupted  stale  of 
the  text  affords  every  reasonable  .security, 
that  in  all  essential  points  it  remains  at  this 
day  as  it  was  at  first  given  to  the  world. 
Tliere  is  not  a  MS.  yet  discovered  so  incor- 
rectly written,  that  does  not  bear  testimony 
to  this  its  escape  from  every  vitiation,  by 
which  its  value,  as  a  treasury  of  religious 
truth, could  be  impaired;  nor  does  it  appear 
that  all  the  attention  which,  since  the  revival 
of  learning,  has  been  paid  to  this  subject, 
goes  further  than  to  place  the  evidence  of 
the  fact  in  its  proper  hght,  and  to  contribute 
towards  preserving  and  illustrating  that  evi- 
ileiice  for  the  benefit  of  future  ages.  For, 
ahliough  the  printed  text  cannot  be  justly 
ciuisidered  as  liaving  attained,  either  before 
or  since  the  labors  of  modern  critics,  the 
highest  point  of  renovated  integrity  to  which 
it  may  be  brought,  by  the  most  extensive 
collation  and  judicious  selection  of  readings, 
from  MSS.,  versions,  and  qiiotatior.s  ;  and 
although  a  beautiful  field  of  i^iblical  criticism 
is  thus  left  open  for  furllier  research  ;  yet, 
upon  satisfactory  grounds,  it  may  he  safely 
asserted,  that  this  possible  progress,  in  its 
grammatical  accuracy,  as  it  has  not  hitherto 
brought,  gives  no  promise  of  bringing,  any 
accession  to  the  information  contained  in 
the  Scriptures,  and  threatens  no  change 
upon  Uieir  statement  of  any  important  fact, 
sentiment,  or  doctrine.] 

SECTION   VI. 

THE    ENGLISH    BIBLE. 

Knjly  English  Versioiia—  '  The  Aulhnriied  Version  '—  Ita 
critica]  Value  —  lis   Imperreclions. 

1.  Although  sacred  criticism  has  imme- 
diately tn  do  with  the  Scriptures  in  their 
original  languages,  it  is  also,  Inough  more  re- 
motely, conversant  with  versions. 

\.  The  character  of  the  English  Bible  is 
not  a  matter  of  idle  curiosity,  or  of  curious 
and  unprofitable  speculation.  Every  trans- 
lation IS,  properly  speaking,  an  interpreta- 
tion of  the  original  text ;  and  it  is  surely  of 
the  \ery  first  importance  to  ascertain  how  far 
that  tian'^Ialion,  which  is  in  daily  and  con- 
stant use  I>y  millions  of  those  to  wlioiu  the 
word  of  promise  is  addressed,  and  upon  which 
they  are  exclusively  dependent  for  ascer- 
taining '  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,'  is  really  a 
faithful  and  exact  representation  of  the  sense 
of  the  sacred  writers.  This  section  will  be 
devoted  to  the  topics  involved  in  this  inquiry. 

2.  It  is  in  some  degree  uncertain  at  what 
period  the  Scriptures  were  originally  trans- 


sisiing  the  reader  to  form  an  estimate  of  readings  either  helunifin^  to  one 
fecenaion  or  common  tu  more,  the  anllior  lays  down  a  few  premonitions. 

(J)  It  is  neccssiiry  for  a  critic,  to  be  well  acquainted  with  the  cliarac- 
t>^ririiici4  of  a  receniiion,  with  whatever  makes  it  more  or  lesH  valuable. 
The  Alcxandrinfi  arts  the  ffTunimarinn ;  the  Western,  the  expositor,  and 
by  no  mean*  unfroqucntly  without  aticcess. 

(9)  No  rftcen'«ion  is  to  be  found  umitered,  in  a"y  .'^IS.  now  extant. 
The  ean!«e«  of  thi*i  arc  briefly  but  clearly  stated.  Vet  errors  in  oiio  MS. 
urt>  not  to  be  ascribed  to  the  whole  reccnnion. 

(Tt)  It  ia  of  ere.1t  importance  to  discover  the  primitive  readinu  of  each 
rt'ccnston.  Tins  is  to  be  done  by  cimipartng  all  the  MSS.,  FntJiers,  and 
Vprtionii,  of  ibo  «ftmo  recension,  and  by  neloctint;  from  amont;  their  read- 
ingi  that  which  i*  mo*it  strongly  recommended,  botJi  by  tCBtimonies  of 
bibber  antiquity,  and  by  internal  rnark^  of  sondhefis. 

(-1)  Before  tbc  penuincnesu  of  one  rcudinK  among  many  can  be  deter- 
mined, we  must  examine  to  what  recension  any  one  is  to  be  referred. 
The  innuiry  \»  not.  How  many  .MSS.,  now  existing,  a;^ce  in  any  readinj  ' 
fur  all  Ine  leatimonif^  of  the  name  recension  are  to  be  reenrded  an  one, 
and  therefore  two  or  three  MSS.  mny  he  of  as  much  weitrbt  aa  n  hundred 
othi-'T<,  became  lome  reeentionii  are  prt'«erved  in  a  few  only,  others  in  a 
preat  number.  Greek  MSS.  are  but  seldom  written  in  the  wCBtem  prov- 
ince! after  the  -Ith  century,  and  in  K^ypl  after  the  6tb  ;  but  in  tiie  patri- 
nrrbate  of  Constantinople,  the  Greek  rtionks  were  indefatigable  in  multi- 
plying copie*  of  the  N.  T.  until  the  J.'jtb. 

(5~  If  nil  the  old  receniiont  originally  agreed  in  any  readinif,  it  in  un- 
do'tbtedly  the  true  one,  even  if  afterwardii  another  ahould  have  Iicen  in- 
troduced into  a  multitude  of  more  modem  MSS. 

ft!)  If  nil  the  rereniion*  did  not  originally  agree  in  the  aame  reading, 
thtt  which  hnfi  the  lupporl  of  the  mo«t  ancient  i«  the  beit,un|eii«  thcie  bo 
special  circumitancei  to  the  contrary,  ariiing  from  the  chametcr  of  the* 
receiuion. 

GUI  HE.  3 


(7)  From  the  consent  of  the  Alexandrine  recension  with  the  Western) 
it  is  concluded,  on  very  good  gronnds,  that  a  reading  common  to  both  is 
by  far  the  most  ancient,  and,  indeed,  if  supported  by  its  internal  good- 
ness, genuine.  If  it  be  destitute  of  this  goodness,  the  want  must  bo 
balanced  against  the  consent  of  the  two  rec(;jisiona. 

(H)  If  tbo  Alexandrine  agrees  witli  the  t'onHlantinopolitan,  while  tho 
Western  ilinV-rs  from  both,  we  are  to  examine  whether  the  reading  which 
ban  the  Knnelion  of  the  Western  ho  of  a  class  in  which  the  errors  of  this 
last  recension  are  frequent  ;  and  at  the  rtamo  time  the  internal  marks  of 
truth  or  error  nmst  be  ciircfully  considered. 

(9)  In  tho  name  way  ninst  wo  judge  of  readinns  in  which  the  Western 
recension  agrees  with  tho  Cnnntantinopolitan  against  the  Alexandrine. 

flO)  If  any  recennion  exhibits  a  reading  varying  from  those  ofthe  others, 
it  is  not  the  nnniher  of  indivirlual  witnesses,  but  the  internal  marks  of 
goodness,  on  which  the  preference  must  be  founded.  No  matter  how  few 
the  witnesses,  provided  it  can  ho  shown  that  the  reading  was  one  in  which 
all  tho  old  recensions  originally  agreed,  and  there  be  nn  special  circum- 
Blnncns,  arising  from  the  character  of  the  recensions,  to  weigh  against  it. 

(11)  1 1  it  to  be  remarked  further,  that  the  Alexandrine  MS,  follows  one 
recennion  in  tho  Gospels,  another  in  Paul's  Kpislles,  anrl  a  third  in  the  Acts 
and  Catholic  Epistles.  The  Vatican,  in  tho  former  part  of  Matiliew, 
agrees  with  the  WeBtorn  ;  in  tho  liL^t  chs.  and  in  tho  three  other  Kvan- 
gelislJi,  with  the  Alexandrine,  In  forming  an  opinion  on  the  consent  of 
tentimonios.  the  critic  Bhould  carcfnlly  attend  to  mixed  MRP.  of  thin  kind, 

♦  There  are  very  able  analyset  of  Laurfnce's  RemarkB  on  Griesbach's 
Classification,  in  the  British  Critic,  vol.  i.  N.  8.  ;  in  the  Christian  Oba, 
vol.  xiii. ;  and  Eclectic  Rev.  vol.  iv.  N.  S. 

t  Michaelis'  Introduct.  chap.  vi.  sect.  .S. 

J  Pee  Cook'i  Inquiry  into  the  Books  of  tho  N.  T.  r.h.  v.  sect.  6;  and 
as  a  further  discusiion  of  the  principles  upon  which  readings  may  bo  e»- 
timatcd,  ch.  vi.  of  Part  III,  of  Einosti's  Institutes  may  bo  referred  to. 


]8 


GUIDE   TO  THE   STUDY   OF  TlIK   lifBLK. 


lated  into  tlie  tankages  spokcit  in  the  Brit- 
isli  Islands.  Karly  in  the  Saxon  times,  we 
know  that  llicy  were  teat!  in  the  vernacular 
tongue,  tlirnii^h  the  translations  of  Adhehn, 
L.iiiiop  of  rSherhornc  (A.  I).  70(J),  Egbert, 
Ui>\h>\)  of  Lindisrcm  (A.  D.  720),  tlic  ven- 
eriihlc  Beilc  (a  few  years  subsequently), 
Kinj  Alfre'l  (nearly  2iX)  years  later),  and 
KItric,  archbishop  of  Caiiterl)ury  (A.  I). 
yy5).  Tlicrc  were,  in  addition  to  these 
trun^lalions,  various  glosses  or  eommenlaries 
upon  dclaciied  portions  of  the  Scriptures,  in 
the  vernacular  tongue,  and  intended  for 
coninion  use. 

3.  About  1390,  Wycliffe  completed  his 
translation  of  the  Bible,  which  was  very 
wiiloly  circulated,  notwithstanding  lliat  cop- 
ies had  to  be  made  by  the  tedious  and  ex- 
pensive process  of  writing. 

■k  The  favor  in  whidi  ihis  version  was 
held  excitcii  the  jealousy  of  the  Romish 
clergy,  who  made  various  iiiefiectual  at- 
lempls  to  >upjjress  it.  In  IKJS,  Arundel, 
arehl>isliop  of  York,  ordained,  in  convocation, 
'  that  no  book  or  treatise  composed  by  John 
Wyclilib,  or  by  any  other  in  liis  lime,  or 
liereaficr  to  be  composed,  should  be  read  by 
any  one,  unless  approved  by  the  universi- 
ties, or,'  »Jcc., '  under  pain  of  bring  punished 
as  a  sower  of  schism,  and  a  lavorer  of 
here-<y.'  This  intolerant  decree  was  follow- 
ed by  another,  more  severe  in  its  proiiibi- 
tioiis  :  —  •  That  no  ojie  ^hould,  by  his  own 
aiuiiority,  translate  any  text  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture into  English,  or  any  other  tongue,  by 
way  of  bonk,  libel,  or  treatise;  and  thai  no 
one  should  read  any  sucii  book,  libel,  or 
treatise,  now  lately  set  forth  in  the  time 
of  John  W'yclilfe,  or  since,  or  hereafter 
to  be  composed,  under  pain  of  the  greater 
excommunication,  until  the  said  translation 
should  be  approved  by  the  diocesan  of  the 
place,  or,  if  occasion  re(]uire,  by  a  provin- 
cial comici!.'  He  who  disobeyed  Uus  order 
was  to  be  treated  and  punished  as  a  favorer 
of  error  and  heresy. 

3.  The  rigor  of  this  decree  was,  however, 
iuadetjuale  wholly  to  repress  that  desire  lo 
road  the  sacred  volume,  which  its  circula- 
tion had  created  ;  and  many  persons  were 
burnt  for  contumacy  in  reading  out  of  Wyc- 
lifl'e's  translation.  In  \i]5,  a  law  was 
|jassed,  making  it  treason  lo  riMd  any  of 
Wycliffo's  books.  All  who  were  lound 
guilty  of  so  doing  were  lo  '  forfeit  Uuid,  cat- 
tle, body,  life,  and  goods,  from  their  heirs 
forever,  and  so  be  eontlcmned  for  heretics 
to  God,  enemies  to  the  crown,  and  most 
arrant  traitors  to  the  land.' 

{).  It  may  readily  be  supposed,  that,  if 
these  rigorous  and  cruel  measures  did  not 
wholly  suppress  the  reading  of  WyclilVe's 
version  in  private,  tliev  at  least  prevented 
any  addition  being  made  to  the  translations 
of  the  Scriptures  already  extant. 

7.  There  is  no  doubt  that  Wvclifte  made 
his  translation  from  the  Latin  \'ulgate,  and 
not  from  the  originals  ;  its  authority,  tliere- 
I'ore,  is  not  of  the  highest  kind. 

8.  The  O.  T.  ot'"  Wycliffe's  version  has 
never  yet  been  published.  His  N.  T.  lias 
passed  through  two  ctiitions.  The  first  was 
printed  under  the  superintendence  of  the 
Kev.  John  Lewis,  in  1731  :  the  second  was 
edited  by  the  Rev.  H.  H.  Baber,  A.  M.,  in 
1810. 

1).  The  progress  of  the  reformation  in 
CJermany  ancl  England  removed  some  of 
the  impediments,  at  least  for  a  tune,  that  the 


Romanists  had  interposed  in  the  way  of 
!>iblical  translations;  and  in  I52fi.  the  first 
edition  of  Tin<lal's  translation  of  tlie  N.  T. 
was  published  at  Antwerp,  hn  publication 
revived  the  fears  and  hatred  of  the  Koinish 
priests,  and  iiishop  Tonstal  was  so  mlent 
upon  its  suppression,  that  he  bouglit  up  all 
the  copies  that  could  be  found,  and  commit- 
ted ihem  to  the  (lames  at  Paul's  Cross. 
Only  one  copy  of  this  impressitui  is  known 
to  be  extant.  It  is  very  minutely  described 
by  Mr.  Beloc,  in  bis  Anecdotes  of  Liter- 
ature.* 

10.  The  zeal  of  the  bishop  in  this  case 
outran  his  discretion ;  for  the  means  he  em- 
ployed to  suppress  the  translation  of  Tindal 
materially  promoted  the  object  its  author  had 
in  view.  The  first  edition,  thus  purchased 
up  and  destroyed,  was  very  imperfectly 
executed  ;  but  the  money  exjiended  by  Ton- 
stal in  purchasing  it  up.  enabled  Tindal  to 
l)ublish  a  more  correct  and  better  printed 
edition,  3  or  4  years  afterwards,  hi  lo30  ; 
but,  like  its  predeces-ior,  it  wa.s,  to  a  great 
extent,  purch.ised  and  destroyed  by  the  Uo- 
manisls.  Nothing  daunted,  however,  Tindal 
completed  a  3d  edition,  as  also  translations 
of  the  Pentateuch  and  Jonah ;  shordy  after 
which  be  was  seized  iu  Flaiiders,  strangled, 
and  had  his  body  reduced  to  ashes,  A.  D. 
153(;. 

11.  Various  means  were  employed  lo  stay 
the  progress  of  Scripture  reading  and  traiis- 
lation  ;  but  the  work  which  Tmdal  lia<l  so 
nobly  commenced  went  forward,  and  in 
lb.id.  Miles  Covertlnle,  who  had  been  one 
of  Tindal's  coadjutors,  completed  a  tr.  of 
the  entire  Bible.*  It  was  published  in  a 
folio  volume.  an<t  dedicated  to  Henry  \'IIL, 
in  a  spirited  Introduction,  in  which  l)ie  author 
reproaches  the  self-willed  an<l  fiery  monarch 
for  having  sulTered  his  bishops  lo  '  burnc 
God's  word,  the  root  of  faith,  and  to  perse- 
cute the  lovers  and  ministers  of  it.' 

I'i.  For  this  translation,  which  is  said  lo 
have  been  Tindal's,  as  tar  onwards  as  2 
Chroii.  inclusive,  the  royal  patroiiaire  ^vas  ob- 
tained tluring  tiie  same  year  in  which  Tin- 
da!  died  (  \.  1).  153(J).  The  Lord  f'rom- 
well  and  Abp.  ('ranmer  prevailed  upon  the 
kini;  to  issue  aa  order,  that  'a  l>ook  of  the 
wliole  Blithe  should  be  provided  and  laid  in 
tiie  ciioir  nf  every  church  for  every  maji  that 
would  to  look  and  read  therein.' 

13.  The  hand  of  ]>ersecution  liaving  been 
thus  paralyzed,  those  inspired  with  a  love 
of  Scripture  knowlcdL^e,  an-l  animated  with 
a  zeal  for  the  advancement  of  the  gospel, 
look  advantage  of  the  times,  ajid  various 
editions  ol' the  Bible  followed  eacji  other  in 
rapid  succession.  John  Rogt^rs,  who  subse- 
(|uently  became  the  fir^t  martyr  in  the  reign 
of  the  sangxiinary  Mary,  jnihlished,  imtler 
the  assumed  nnnie  of  'I'lKmias  3Iatthewes, 
ail  edition  in  1JJ7.  In  the  following  vear, 
Johan  Hallybushe  printed  the  N.  T.  m  Latin 
and  English ;  and  in  1310,  the  whole  Bible 
was  reprinted  by  Gratton  and  Whitchurch, 
with  a  ijreface  written  by  Archbishop  Cran- 
mer,  wnence  it  was  called  Cranmer's  Bible. 
After  having  been  ordered  by  Henry  VHI. 
lo  be  set  out  and  read  in  every  parish 
church,  this  capricious  prince,  within  two 
vears  afterwards,  prohil^ited  its  use.  In 
lo50,  it  received  the  royal  favor  of  Ed- 
ward VL.  but  subscquendy  shared  (he  fate 
of  the  religion  it  was  ifitende<l  to  elucidate. 
During  the  reign  of  this  prince,  several 
of  these  early  eclitions  of  the  Scriptures  were 


reprinted,  but  no  new    translation  was  un- 
dertaken. 

14.  The  persecution  of  the  Protestants  that 
took  place  m  Mary's  rcigu  having  comj>elled 
Bishop  Covcrdale,  amongst  others,  to  quit 
England,  he  took  up  bis  residence  in  Geneva, 
and  there  published  a  revised  edition  of  the 
Bible,  wiih  notes.'  Of  the  Geneva  Bible  the 
N.  T.  appeared  in  15j7,  and  the  entire 
Scriptures  in  1560.  Eight  years  subsequent- 
ly (15*jy),an  edition  of  the  Uible,  revised  by 
a  number  of  learned  men,  several  of  whom 
were  bishops,  presided  over  by  Archbishop 
Parker,  was  published.  From  the  ofticial 
characters  of  Inose  under  whose  superintend- 
ence it  was  prepared,  this  edition  was 
called  ■  The  Bishops'  Bible.' 

15.  We  have  now  enumerated  the  prin- 
cipal editions  of  the  sacred  writings  that  pre- 
ceded the  *■  Authorized  '  English  version  now 
ill  common  use.  It  must  not  be  supposed, 
however,  that  these  were  so  many  new  and 
indepenilent  translations.  They  were,  in 
fact,  only  so  many  revisions  of  Tindal  and 
Coverdale's  version,  with  occasional  inser- 
tions of  tlie  additions  Ibund  in  the  Latin 
V^ulgate.  or  in  the  Sept.  version.  The  Ge- 
neva Bible  purports  to  be  a  new  translation 
from  llie  originals;  but  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  its  basis  was  Ihe  previous  transla- 
tion, and  tliatit  was  only  ■  conferred  diligent- 
ly with  the  Greek,'  as  the  editor,  m  one 
place,  inadvertently  admits. 

Uj.  To  the  "-eneral  accuracy  and  excel- 
lence of  Tindal  aaiil  Coverdale^s  translation, 
all  competent  judges  have  borne  the  highest 
testimony.  '  'I'he  violent  opposition  it  met 
with,'  says  (ieddcs,  a  Roman  Catholic  and 
astern  critic,  *  seems  to  have  arisen  more 
from  the  injurious  refteclions  contained  in 
the  prologues  and  notes  on  the  then  estab- 
lished religion,  than  from  aiiy  capital  de- 
fects in  the  version  itself.  It  was  far  from 
being  a  perfect  translation,  it  is  true  ;  but  it 
was  the  first  of  the  kind,  and  few  first  trans- 
lations will,  I  think,  be  found  preferable  lo 
it.  It  is  astimishing  how  little  obsolete  the 
language  is  even  at  this  day ;  and  in  point 
of  perspicuity,  a  noble  simplicity,  propriety 
of  idiom,  and  purity  of  style,  no  English 
version  has  yet  Mirpassed  it.  The  criticisms 
of  those  who  wrote  against  it  are  generally 
too  severe,  often  captious,  and  sometimes 
evidently  unjust.* 

II.  From  the  time  at  which  the  Bishops* 
Bible  appeared,  A.  U.  1568,  no  translation 
or  revision  of  the  Seripliires  of  anv  impor- 
tance seems  to  have  been  undertaken,  till 
lliOL  At  this  period  James  I.  took  meas- 
ures to  procure  the  present  '  Authorized ' 
version.  He  nominated  54  learned  men, 
chiefly  professors  and  divines  from  the  uni- 
versities of  Oxford  and- Cambridge,  whom 
lie  charged  with  the  task  of  '  retranslating, 
revising,  or  eerreciing  preceding  versions, 
so  as  to  produce  as  perfect  a  translation  as 
possible.  Of  the  5\,  however,  only  47  ac- 
tually engaged  in  the  work,  the  others  ha^■ing 
died  or  declined  the  undertaking;  or,  as 
some  think,  lliey  were  appointed  to  be  over- 
seers of  the  rest. 

1.  There  has  been  a  good  deal  of  con- 
troversv  on  Uie  question,  whether  this  edition 
of  the  feible  should  be  considered  as  a  new 
and  independent  translation,  or  as  only  a  re- 
vision of  those  versions  which  preceded  it. 
If  the  directions  {quoted  in  the  note  belowf) 
given  by  tlie  king  to  those  persons  charged 
with  ihe  work  may  be  deemed   conclusive 


♦  Vol.  iii.  pp.  fi'i — 57,  citod  in  Carpenter's  'Guide  to  the  Practical 
Uea-lin:,'of  Die  Bilile,' jip,  7—10.  [Tindal's  translation  {ed.  1526)  has 
just  h-'en  repuhUshed  (1^37)  at  ,\ndover,  Mass.  by  J.  B.  Dabncy,  A.  ]\r.  ; 
with  Tindal's  hfe,  and  a  collation  of  Matthewes's  Bible,  Taverner's  ed.  ; 
Coverdate*a ;  Cranmer's;  the  Genevan;  and  the  Bishops'  Bibles,  the 
variations  bein^  note.!  in  the  margin.  It  is  a  very  valuable  book.  Ed.] 
t  Kin^  Jame>«'3  diriTtions  to  tliu  English  translators  :  — 
il)  'The  ordimry  Bible  read  in  the  church,  commonly  called  the 
Bishops'  Bibln,  to  he  followed,  and  as  little  altered  as  the  original  will 
pi-rmlt.  (ii.  The  names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy  writers,  with  the 
other  names  in  the  t^xt,  to  be  retained,  as  near  as  may  be,  accordins  as  they 
are  vulgarly  used.  (3)  The  old  ecidesiastical  words  to  be  kept  Tviz.,  as 
tji«  word  Church  not  to  be  translated  Conf^resation,  &.r.  (4)  When  any 
word  halli  divers  significations,  that  to  be  kept  which  hath  been  most 
commonly  uied  by  the  most  eminent  Fathers,  being  agreeable  to  tlie  pro- 
prietyofthe  place  and  the  analogy  of  faith.  (5)  The  division  of  the  chap- 
ters to  be  altered  either  not  at  all  or  as  little  as  may  be,  if  necessity  so 


rerjuirc  it.  (6)  No  marginal  notes  at  all  to  be  affixed,  but  only  for  the  ex- 
planation of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek  words,  which  cannot,  without  some 
circumlocution,  so  briefly  and  fitly  be  expressed  in  the  text.  (7)  Such 
quotations  of  places  to  be  marginally  set  down  as  shall  serve  for  the  fit 
reference  of  one  Prripture  to  another.  (8)  Every  particular  man  of  each 
company  to  take  the  same  chapter  or  chapters  ;  and,  having  translated  or 
amended  them  severally  by  himself  when  he  thinks  gooii,  all  to  meet 
together,  confer  what  they  have  done,  and  a^ree  for  tbeir  part  what  shall 
stand.  (9}  If  any  one  company  hath  despatched  any  one  book  in  this 
manner,  they  shall  send  it  to  the  rest,  to  be  considered  of  seriously  and 
judiciously  ;  for  His  Majesty  is  very  careful  in  this  point.  (10)  [f  any  one 
companv,  upon  the  review  of  the  book  so  sent,  shall  doubt  or  differ  upon 
any  plai'cs,  to  send  them  word  thereof,  note  tlie  places,  and  therewithal 
send  their  reasons  ;  to  which  if  they  consent  not,  the  difference  to  be 
compounded  at  the  general  meeting,  which  is  to  be  of  the  rbief  persons  of 
each  company,  at  the  end  of  the  work.  (IJ)  When  any  place-of  i;pecial 
obscurity  is  doubted  of ,  Ietter9  to  be  directed  hy  authority,  lo  send  to  any 


THE   ENGLISH    BIBLE. 


19 


cv'ulcnce  on  Uie  subject,  ihe  qucslion  will  be 
speedily  soUled. 

2.  And  il  is  evident  from  llic  '  Transla- 
tors' preface  to  the  reader,*  in  whicli  they 
speak  of*buildtn°^  upon  ilieirfoiui<lalioi)  that 
went  before,'  of  *  cnacavorlii^  lo  make  that 
i>eiter  which  ihey  IcO  so  jrviotf; '  and  —  more 
conclusive  slill  —  ia  which  tney  aver  *  wc 
never  thought  from  ihc  be^innin^  iliat  we 
should  need  to  make  a  now  translation,  uor 
yel  lo  make  of  a  bad  one  a  good  one  .  .  . 
but  lo  tmiA'€  a  good  one  better,  or,  out  of  nianij 
good  on^s,  one  principal  good  one,  not  justly 
to  be  excepted  against ;  that  hatli  l>een  our 
endeavor,  that  our  mark :  '—it  is  evident, 
from  these  exprt^ssions,  that,  although  the 
translators  of  James  did.  with  great  care  and 
diligence,  consult  ;uid  compare  with  the  au- 
teredenl  English  versions  the  Heb.  and 
Or.  texts  of  both  Testaments,  lliev  did  not, 
pro|>erly  Sjieaking.  e.veeutc  a  new  transla- 
tion, ft  is  equally  obvious,  bnwe\er,  from 
these  passages,  as  well  as  Irom  the  text 
itself,  that  the  \ersioh  they  conipleled  was 
tieitlier  a  servile  copv  of  any  previous  ver- 
sion, nor  '  a  compilation  of  second-haiid 
trans taiions.'  That  they  were  laid  under 
some  restrictions  caimot  be  denied,  nor  tliai 
their  undertaking  ha-?  sometimes  suffered 
from  tliem ;  but  liie  nature  and  ntimber  of 
these  are  equally  iusiguiticant. 

III.  The  critical  value  of  the  authorized 


English  version  of  (he  Scriptures  is  a  ques- 
tion of  very  grave  importance,  especially  to 
those  to  whom  this  edition  of  the  Hibic  is 
alone  accessible.  There  has  been  some 
controversy  as  to  thccompetency  of  James's 
Irauslators' lo  discharge  the  trust  reposed 'in 
them,  some  ^Titers  having  gone  so  far  as  to 
assert  that  there  was  not  amongst  them  a 
single  Heb.  scholar,  the  Heb.  language  hav- 
ing heen,  in  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth  and 
James  I.,  most  shamelully  neglected  in  our 
universities.*  Nothing,  however,  can  l»e 
fartiier  from  the  trutli  tliaii  botb  of  these 
statements. 

I.  In  the  time  of  Elizabeth,  the  oriental 
langTtages  were  among>l  the  ordinary  philo- 
logical studies  at  the  two  universities ;  and 
Fulke  in  particular  speaks  of  man}'  youths 
at  Cambndge,  in  15^3,  who  were  intimate 
wiili  Heb.  and  Chaldee.t  In  the  public 
schools,  emulation  Ui  these  studies  was  ex- 
cited, as  is  exemplified  in  a  notice  of  exam- 
inations at  Merchant  Tailors' school,  in  1572, 
where  the  Bp.  of  Winchester  '  tried  th-* 
scholars  in  the  Hob.  Psalter.'  .-Vmon*  these 
scholars  was  the  famous  linguist,  Dr.  T-nnce- 
lol  .Vndrewes.  who  aAerwanIs  slooil  at  the 
head  of  the  list  of  Jamt's's  Iranslaicr-;.  Of 
hLs  associates  wc  nee«l  only  enumerate  I>r. 
Adrian  Saravia.  who  was  a  prof<Mind  srbolar, 
and  tutor  to  the  celebrated  orient.M  critie. 
Nicholas  Fuller ;  Dr.  R.  < 'larke,  who 
ihorousrhly  understood  the  Heb..  Or.,  and 
Latin  lan^xiages ;  Dr.  Saylield.  to  whosn 
Heb.  criticisms  the  learm-d  and  arnto  Gata- 
kcr  often  refers  with  cnii6dcnce.  and  whose 
skill  in  the  Heb.  tongue  Minshcu  ^ouijht  and 
acknowledged^  when  he  published  his  valu- 
able 'Guide  mlo  Tongues ;' the  profound 
orientalist,  .Mr.  W.  Bodwrll,  tutor  lo  the 
eminent  Dr.  Pocock;  Or.  John  Kainolds. 
•whose  memory  was  so  exiraordinary  that '  he 
could  readily  turn  to;dl  material  pa-;^ages  in 
every  volume,  leaf,  page,  «r  paragraph,  of 
tlie  multitude  of  books  he  had  read,'  and 
\*'ho  *  was  most  prodigiously  seen  in  ;dl 
kinds  of  learning,  and  most  excellent  in  all 
tongues ; '  Drs.  Holland ,  Kilby,  Miles  Smith , 
ann  Richard  Brett,  ^vho  have  each  left  in 
their  published  works  undoubted  proofs  of 
their  critical  skill  in  the  Heb.,  Chaldee, 
Syriac,  Arabic,  Ethiopic,  Gr..  and  Latin 
tongues;  clo^ng  with  Dr.  John   Bois,  '  that 


eminent  light  of  learning,'  who,  nl  5  years 
of  age,  had  read  the  entire  Bible,  and  before 
he  was  (i,  '  could  write  Hebrew  in  an  ele- 
gant haiui,  antl  who  for  ten  years  was  chief 
Gr.  lecturer  in  his  college,  [»osides  reading 
Iectun;s  in  (Jr.  at  1-  in  the  morning  in  his  own 
chamber;'  and  Sir  Henry  Saville,  the  cele- 
brated editor  of  Chrysostom's  wi>rks,  in  Gr., 
in  3  I'olio  vols.,  and  Ibunder  of  the  ]>rofessor- 
ships  of  astronomy  and  geometry  at  O.xford. 
These  were  the  qualifications  of  a  few  of 
James's  translators,  and  it  is  but  fair  to  pre- 
sume that  their  associates  could  not  hove 
been  vastly  interior  lo  them  in  ancient  learn- 
ing and  general  knowledge. 

'■2.  llul  upon  tliis  que-;tinn  we  are  not  ro- 
tlnced  to  the  necessity  ot'  inferring  the  ade- 
quacy and  e.\col!eui'o  of  the  worlv  from  the 
qualificalions  of  its  conductors.  Its  charac- 
ter and  quality  are  matters  of  fact,  and 
therefore  capable  of  examination  and  proof. 
Let  us,  then,  glauce  at  *ttme  of  the  testimo- 
nies that  have  been  borne  to  these,  by  wit- 
nesses of  unexreptiouable  character'  and 
competence. 

3.  In  K>32  {'}.  e.  40  years  after  the  publi- 
cation of  the  autliorized  version,  pub.  in 
loll),  an  ordiT  \va<  made  in  ihe  parliament, 
that  a  bill  should  be  bron:jhl  in  for  a  new 
Imnslatiou  of  the  Bible  into  English.  The 
nrojerl.  however,  slumbered  for  I-  years,  till 
Bp.  Walloii  liad  nrarlv  completed  "the  publi- 
cation of  his  splendid  Polyglot.  wUtn  the 
grand  committee  for  religion  passed  the 
lollowing  order  :  — 

'  ']'imt  it  lie  referred  to  a  suit-commit  Ice  to  send 
for,  ami  advi-io  with,  Dr.  Walton,  Mr.  IhiglicR, 
Mr.  Castle  ^Crt^tcll),  .Mr.  Clark,  Mr.  Tntilk,  Df. 
Cu.bvortii,  and  such  others  as  tliey  fUnU  tlihik  fit, 
and  lo  connidet  M'  llio  trjridlulions  and  impres- 
sion^ of  the  Uibie,  an  t  to  offer  tlu--ir  ojiinions 
therein  lo  thia  coiirniitlee.' 

Ik  pursuance  of  this  order,  the  sub-eom- 
niiltee,  which  was  composed  of  Mtiue  of  the 
most  learned  men  of  the  lime,  oft<*n  mel 
and  consulted  with  others  of  great  attain- 
ments iw  the  oriental  tongries.  In  these 
conferences  were  made  '  divers  excellent 
and  learned  obser\'ations  of  some  mistakes 
in  the  translations  of  the  Bible  into  English; 
which  yel  was  agreed  to  be  the  best  ofamj 
tfttitshtflon  in  the  world.'  Such  is  the  nar- 
rative of  the  Lord  (Commissioner  Whillock, 
who  had  the  care  of  the  business,  and  who 
took  great  pains  in  the  design,  which  became 
fruitless  by  the  dissohition  <(f  the  pariiament. 
Johnson,  ui  his  aecounl  «if  the  V^n^.  transla- 
tions, relates,  thai  the  cornmittee  and  llie-r 
learned  assori.ites  '  pretended  to  discover 
some  mistakes  in  ihe  last  Eng.  lransI.i(ion, 
which  yet  they  allowed  waa  the  best  rxttint.' 
This  jmlginent.  which  was  n.nfirmed  by 
\\  :di«>n,  i)er.<onalIy.  nt  the  prolegomena  lo 
his  Pnlvgloi.  was  delivered  ;it  a  lime  when 
the  nation,  as  ihis  profound  ^^hl.la^  himself 
has  told  us,  'had  more  men  of  eminent  .skill 
in  langnagi";  than  ever  heretofore.' 

4.  These  testimonies,  however,  only  refer 
lo  the  coinparcftivf  exceHence  of  the  Kng. 
X'litifitle  ;  sojn'Mhing  more  posiVive  and  un- 
quaClierl  will  add  lo  iheir  value.  \Ve  select 
tiie  fiillowing  out  of  many  entitled  "to  of|ual 
wrij^iii  :  — 

(I)  Hp.  Walton,  in  the  Defence  of  his 
Polygle.i  IJible  (p.  5),  savs  that  this  transla- 
tion •  may  justly  contend  with  any  now  ex- 
tant in  any  other  language  m  Kuropc.' 

(-)  Dr.  Geddes.  whose  profouinl  and  va- 
rious learning,  .'in'l  extensive  actpialntanre 
with  biblical  irterature,  entitle  his  judgment 
lo  great  respect,  while  his  peculiar  theologi- 
cal opinions  render  his  testimony  the  more 
indepcmlent,  and  therefrre  valuable,  thus 
speak.s  of  the  authorized  version  : 

'  Thf   mcflni    and   the    method   employed    to 


produce  tliiit  translation  proinlHod  »!onuthin»  ox- 
iremcly  stitisfactory ;  and  "real  oxpcctationa  were 
foriMod  from  tlie  uniti-d  abiiiti«?s  of  no  many  U^arned 
men,  selected  fur  the  purpono,  and  excited  to  cm- 
ul.itiui)  t>y  the  encoura^emont  of  a  munilicent 
prince,  who  had  dt-cltiri-d  himself  the  patron  of 
tlie  work.  Accordingly,  the  higliestt  culo^iuma 
have  been  made  on  it,  both  by  our  own  writt-is 
niid  by  foreigners ;  and,  indeed,  if  accuracy, 
lidolity,  and  the  strictest  attention  to  tlic  letter 
of  the  le\t,  be  supposed  to  constitute  the  C|nahtiefi 
of  an  excellent  version,  this,  of  all  verfiuns, 
must  in  general  be  accoutued  tlie  most  excellent, 
i'^very  sentence,  every  word,  every  syllable,  every 
loiter  and  jwint,  seem  to  have  been  weii^hed  willi 
the  nicest  exactitude,  and  expressed,  either  in  tho 
text  or  margin,  with  the  greatest  precision. 
Pasninui  himself  is  hardly  more  literal  ;  and  it 
was  well  remarked  by  Kobertson  ubove  100 
Vfiirs  ago,  that  it  mav  serve  fur  a  lexicon  of  tho 
lleb.  Ian^ua<,'e,  as  well  as  tor  a  trantilation.'  | 

(3)  Dr.  Adam  Clarke's  testimony  is  highly 
valuable.  After  having  himself  translaleil 
csGTy  word  from  llie  originals,  which  he 
made  his  constant  study  lor  more  than  half 
a  century,  and  diligently  collated  the  com- 
mon printed  text  of  the  Eng.  Bible  with  ad 
tlie  AlSS.  and  collections  from  MSS.  lo 
which  he  could  obtain  access,  he  thus  speaks 
of  this  version  :  — 

•Those  who  have  compared  most  of  tho  Euro- 
pean trd.  with  the  original,  have  not  scrupled  to 
say,  tliat  the  Eng.  tr.,  made  under  the  direction 
of  JamcA  I.,  is  tlie  most  accurate  and  faithful  of 
the  whole.  Nor  is  this  ile  only  praiee  ;  the  trs.have 
seized  the  very  spirit  and  soul  of  the  original,  finfl 
expressed  this  almost  every  where  with  pathna 
and  energy .  . .  The  ori<rinaI,  from  which  it  w&s 
taken,  is  alone  superior  lo  the  Bible  which  was 
translated  by  the  auilmtity  of  King  James.  This 
is  an  opinion  in  which  my  heart,  rny  judgment, 
and  my  conscience  coincide.'^ 

(4)  Dr.  Doddridge  says:  — 

'  On  a  diligent  comparison  of  our  tr.  with  the 
original,  we  find  thai  of  the  N.  T.,  and  I  might 
al!;o  add  that  of  the  Old,  in  Uie  main  faithful  and 
Judicious.  You  know,  indeed,  that  we  do  not  scru- 
IiIe,on  some  occasions,  to  animadvert  upon  it ;  but 
you  also  know  that  these  remarks  affect  not  the 
iundamcntais  of  religion ,  and  seldom  reach  any  far- 
ther Iban  the  beauty  of  a  figure,  or,  at  most,  the 
connection  of  an  argument.'  || 

(5)  The  late  Rev.  W.  Orme,  whose  judg- 
ment was  as  sound  as  his  learning  was  solid, 
thus  speaks  of  the  Eng.  version  :  — 

*  Like  every  thing  human,  it  is  no  doubt  imper- 
fect ;  but,  as  a  tr.  of  the  Bible,  it  has  few  rivals, 
and,  as  a  wlmle,  no  superior.  It  is  in  general 
faitlifiil,  simple,  and  perspicuous.  It  has  seizod 
the  Fpiril  and  copied  the  manner  of  the  divine 
originals.  It  seldom  descends  to  meanness  or 
vulgarity;  hut  often  rises  to  elegance  and  sub- 
liniilv.  It  is  level  to  the  nuder?landing  of  the 
ciitl.Vgcr,  and  tit  to  mt  et  Ihe  eye  of  tlie  critic,  the 
(met,  and  the  phJIoi^ophcr.'  If 

.*>.  Such,  accordin"^lo  the  most  compel<;nl 
and  iniiepeiiflenl  judges,  is  the  general  ex- 
<i'l!eiire,  the  fidehly,  ajid  \\\s;\\  hlerarvquali- 
lie.s  of  the  Eng.  Vulgate.  The  leslimony  lo 
this  important  fact  caimot  but  be  ^raiif\in^ 
to  ihoso  whose  daily  companion  ii  is,  and 
who  constanllv  study  lis  pages  for  religious 
instruction  ajid  comlort. 

ff).  An  account  of  the  biblical  labors  of  a 
venerated  friend,  ihe  Kev.  J.  IIo.mf:r,  D.  D., 
specially  in  reference  lo  die  sour<es  of  the 
common  English  version,  will  be  seen  in 
Ihe  Appendix  A.  at  ihe  end  rdpi.  i.      Ei^.j 

IV.  We  should  not  be  dealing  fairly  with 
our  subject,  however,  did  we  confine  our- 
selves to  an  exhibition  ot  llic  higher  and 
more  excellent  qualities  of  the  Kng.  Bilde, 
and  pnl  out  of  sight,  or  pass  over  in  silence. 
ilie  (iefecis  or  other  imperfections  by  which 
it  is  characterized.  Our  object  is  lo  give  a 
faithful  impression  of  its  critical  character 
and  value;  and  ihis  can  onlv  be  done  by  an 
unreserved  examination  and  stUlement  of  il^ 
faults  as  well  as  excellencies.  The  aulhor- 
ized  version  of  the  Bible  having  been  made 


learned  in  th«  land  for  hit  judgment  in  such  a  place.  (12)  Letters  to  ho 
•ent  from  every  bishop  to  the  rest  of  his  clergy,  admonishing  them  of  thin 
translation  in  haRd  ;  and  lo  move  and  charge  as  many  as,  being  skilful  in 
the  tonguci,  have  taken  paina  in  that  kind,  to  send  bis  particular  o!)serva- 
lioni  to  the  company,  either  at  Westminster,  Cambridge,  or  Oxford.  (13) 
ThedirectorB  in  each  romjiany  tobe  the  deans  of  Westminster  and  Cheslor 
for  that  place  ;  aod  the  King's  prnfenoors  in  Heb.  and  Gr.  in  each  T'niver- 
■ity.  (14)  These  translations  to  t>c  used  when  they  agree  better  with  the 
tent  than  the  Rishopt*  Bible  iUelf ;  viz.,  TindaPt,  Matthcwos',  Coverdalc's, 
WHii tchu re b's,  fJencra.     M5j  Besideitbo  aaid  directors  before  mentioned. 


three  or  four  of  ihe  mo*t  ancient  and  grave  divines  in  either  of  the  T'niver- 
sities,  not  employed  in  tninslatrng,  to  be  assigned  by  the  Vice  Chancellor, 
upon  conference  whh  the  rest  of  Ihe  heads,  tA  be  oveTseers  of  the  translations, 
as  well  Heb.  as  Gr.  for  ilie  belter  observation  of  the  4th  rule,  aboro  «pew- 
fied.'     KnUer'fl  Chh.  Hist.  Book  X.  pp.  4*!,  47. 

•  Betlumy's  Prospectus  ofa  New  Translation,  ice. 

t  Defence  ofTianslatinns,  p.  340. 

I  Prospectus  ofa  New  Translation,  p.  99. 
$  Pref.  to  Coram,  on  the  O.  T.  p.  10. 

II  Works,  vot  ii-  p.  399.  ^  Bibhoih.  Bib.  p.  37. 


20 


GUIDE  TO   THE  STUDY   OF   THE   BIBLE. 


at  a  time  wlieii  ihe  critical  apparatus  for 
ascertaining  and  restoring  the  purity  of  the 
text  of  botli  the  Ilcb.  ami  Gr.  Scriptures 
was  very  defective,  it  must  partake,  of 
course,  ill  a  very  larffe  deforce,  of  tliosc  im- 
perfections of  which  mention  has  already 
Dcen  made  in  Section  V.  But,  indepencT- 
enllv  of  these  imperfections,  which  belong 
to  all  the  early  versions  in  common,  the  fol- 
lowing intrinsic  and  peculiar  blemishes  are 
observable  in  the  English  translation:  — 

I.  There  is  a  want  of  uniformity  in  the 
mode  of  translating — the  absence  of  'an 
identity  of  phrasing,'  as  tlie  translators  them- 
selves call  it,  which  greatly  impairs  its  value. 
We  give  a  few  specimens,  both  in  words 
and  in  phrases. 

(1)  0/ Words.  Passing  over  many  others 
that  may,  perhaps,  be  deem.ed  nearly  synon- 
ymous, as  fuuutain  or  spring;  awelling- 
p/(tre  or  lialfUiition  ;  shield  or  buckler ;  mitre, 
di'iflfm,  or  hood;  to  waU,  to  mount,  or  to 
lament;  —  we  find  the  same  word  translated 
locust  and  grasshopper  ;  ivormwood  undhem- 
lock  ;  lintel  and  door-post ;  owl  and  ostrich  ; 
Tiettles  and  thorns ;  hell  and  tlie  grave  ,  cor- 
monait  and  pelican  ;  law,  statute,  decree^  and 
ordi/iititre ;  coat  of  imtil,  habergeon,  and 
brrostphite  ;  vifort,  hold,  strong  hold,  castle, 
rniinHi'i'i.  ami  hulwar/c ;  vessels,  furniture,  in- 
strt/mriifs  :  sd/Jf,  armor,  and  weapons  ;  mt- 
tiojts,  (rriUi/es,  and  heathens;  a  pattern, 
likeness, Jor?it,  siimliiuJe,  midjignre  ;  heaven, 
lieavens,  tlie  /leavens,  and  air.  This  is  cal- 
culated to  embarrass  and  perplex  the  reader. 

(2)  Of  Sentences.  There  is  a  diversity  m 
the  rendering  of  these,  esperially  in  the  tr. 
of  idiomatic  phrases  in  tne  Hcb.,  in  which 
the  translators  appear  to  have  been  guided 
by  no  uniform  principle,  nor  even  f}y  any 
rules  of  grammatical  analogy.  *  To  lift  up 
one's  feet,'  for  '  to  remove,'  is  certainly  not 
a  more  harsh  idiotism  than  '  to  lift  up  one's 
eyes,' for'  to  lookup  ;'  yet  they  every  where 
retain  the  latter  Hebraism ;  never  the  former. 
In  like  manner,  '  to  deliver  one's  self  from 
the  eyes  of  anotlter,'  for  Mo  escape  from 
one,'  IS  not  more  abhorrent  from  our  idiom 
than  Mo  hide  one's  eyes  from  another,'  for 
'  to  connive  at  him  ; '  yet,  in  the  former  case, 
our  translators  rejected  the  Hebraism  in  2 
Sam.  20:6,  but  in  the  latter  retained  it.  in 
Lev.  20:4  '  To  do  what  is  go<id  in  one's 
eyes,'  is  a  Hebraism  which  tfiey  have  gei> 
erally  rendered  by  '  doing  what  pleaseth  or 
iikelh  one/  Gen.  16:6.  Est.  8:8.  Hut  in  a 
jihrase  exactly  similar  (Jud.  17:6),  they  tr. 
*  Every  one  did  that  which  was  right  in  his 
own  eyes.'  Again,  in  Gen.  41:37,  they  say, 
'  And  the  thing  was  good  in  tlie  eyes  of 
Pharaoh-,'  but  in  IVu.  !I:10,  they  have  not 
translated,  '  It  was  also  evil  in  the  eyes  ofMo- 
ses,'  but '  Moses  was  also  displeased.'  Hut 
there  arc  no  phrases,  in  the  rendering  of 
which  our  translators  have  shown  more 
variety  than  in  those  in  which  thn  words  ben 
EUid  insh  make  a  part.  The  former  of  these, 
which  primarily  signifies  a  sort,  and  second- 
arily a  descendant  of  any  kin<i,  has  in  the 
oriental  dialects  a  much  wider  accepiatio.n, 
and  is  applied,  not  only  to  (lie  olfspriii!;  of 
the  animal  creation,  but  also  to  productions 
of  every  sort ;  and  what  is  still  more  cata- 
chrestical,  even  to  consequential  or  concom- 
itant relations ;  so  that  an  arrow  is  called 
Mhe  son  of  the  bow;'  the  morning  star, 
'  tlie  son  of  the  morning  ■, '  threshed-out 
corn.  '  the  son  of  the  floor.'  and  anointed 
persons,  Mhe  sons  of  oil.'  In  rendering 
sufh  phrases  as  these,  our  translators  have 
genpralty  softened  the  Hebraism,  but  after 
no  uniform  manner.  'Sons  of  Beh'al '  is 
surely  not  more  intelligible  to  an  English 
reader,  than  '  sons  of  oil,'  and  much  less  so 
than  '  sons  of  valor,'' '  sons  of  riEchtrousness,' 
'  sons  of  inirpiity  ; '  yet.  while  ihnv  retain  the 
first  Hebraism,  with  all  its  original  harsh- 
ness, aud  partly  in  its  original  form,  they 
mollify  the  last  threp  inio  '  valiant  meii, 
'  rigliteoiis  men,''  wicked  mm/  Nav.  even 
in  the  retention  of  the  Hebraism  in  ihp  first 
case,  (hey  are  not  consistent.     Tf  once  ifiev 


admitted  the  word  Belial,  ihey  should  have 
retained  it,  as  Gcddes  remarks,  throughout ; 
and  saiil,  '  a  thing  of  Belial,'  '  a  lieart  of 
Belial,'  '  a  witness  of  Belial,'  '  the  thxKis  of 
Belial;'  which,  however,  tlicy  rcndtrr,  'an 
evil  disease,'  '  a  wicked  heart,'  '  an  ungodly 
witness,'  '  the  floods  of  ungodliness.' 

(3)  Not  only  in  similar  phrases  have  our 
translators  broken  the  nilcs  of  uniformity, 
but  they  have  often  violated  them  in  ren- 
dering the  same  phrase,  and  that  sometimes 
in  the  same  chapter.  *  How  old  art  thou  ?' 
says  Pharaoh  to  Jacob  {Ge.  '1-7:8),  instead 
of,  '  How  many  are  the  days  of  thy  years  1 ' 
But  in  Jacob's  answer  (v.  9)  we  have,  '  The 
days  of  the  years  of  my  pilgrimage  are,'&c. 
In  v.  28,  they  again  drop  the  Heuraisin,  and 
translate.  '  So  tlie  whole  age  of  Jacol*,'  for, 
*  all  the  days  of  the  years  of  Jacob.' 

(4)  Many  additional  instances  of  tins  va- 
riety of  phrasing  might  be  given  ;  but  we 
have  cited  enough  to  show  that  the  Eng. 
translators  were  not  guided  Ity  any  uniform 
rule  or  fixed  principle,  especially  in  dealing 
with  the  Hebraisms  ;  and.  moreover,  that  this 
want  of  uniformity  must  [occasionally]  pro- 
duce some  inconvenience  to  the  reader  of 
the  Eng.  Bible. 

2.  The  anxiety  of  the  trs.  to  render  the 
original  literally,  has  sometimes  induced 
them  to  adopt  modes  of  expression  incom- 
patible with  the  idiom  of  our  Fangunge. 
True,  liie  language  they  have  employed  has 
become  so  familiar  to  our  ears,  by  being  the 
language  of  the  national  church,  llial  it  is  in 
no  way  otfensive  lo  our  feelings  ;  luit  it  has 
been  justly  remarked,  that  a  proof  of  nitiiiy 
of  the  Bible  expressions  being  neither  natu- 
ral nor  analogous,  is  seen  in  the  fact,  that 
they  have  never  yet  been  able  (o  force 
ihemselvt^s  into  common  usage,  even  in  con- 
versation. Any  person  who  should  employ 
them  in  his  discourse,  would  be  supposed  to 
jeer  at  Scripture,  or  to  affect  tlie  huignage 
of  fanaticism.  In  short,  what  Solden  said 
of  the  authorized  version  is  strictly  just ; 
namely,  that  it  is  translated  into  English 
words,  rather  tiran  into  English  phrase.* 

3.  We  have  now  enumerated  the  princi- 
pal defects  by  which  the  ollierwise  prc^mi- 
nentFy  faithful  and  felicitous  text  of  the 
'  Authorized  Version  '  of  the  Bible  is  marred. 
It  is  gratilying  to  the  devout  mind  to  per- 
ceive that  their  united  amount  does  not  in 
miy  degree  interfere  with  Christian  doctrine 
or  duly.  Tiiey  resolve  themselves  almost 
wlioNy  into  matters  of  literary  propriety; 
and  in  the  worst  cases,  rfo  no  more  than 
leave  the  reader  in  a  state  of  donbt  as  fo 
the  prerise  meaning  of  some  local  or  his- 
torical reference. 

SECTION    VII. 

niVtSrONS   and    ARRAFTCEMKtTTS    OP    THE 
SCRTPTliRES. 

Ancient  an<I  Moftfrn  Pisfribtition  of  tlie  BiKMciiI  Bnolts  — 
Oris-inul  form  oflhf.  Ti?xt ;  Chnpl.-ra  nnil  V^nrs  ;  Piinc- 
tii:ttirH)  —  AiI'intrtET-s  .an*!  Disad^antrtjea  of  our  Present 
DiVisiotM  of  iheSacivd  Text. 

I.  Tlie  RIBLE— a  word  denoting  The 
Book,  and  applied  lo  the  Scriptures  by  way 
of  eminence  or  distinction,  is  divided  into 
two  principnl  parts  ;tt!E  Old  Testament, 
and  THE  Ne\t  Testament;  the  former 
comprising  those  books  that  were  written 
aiitocedenllv  to  the  birth  of  our  Savior; 
llie  latter  embracing  those  writings  that  nar- 
rate his  history  and  expound  his  doctrines. 

1.  The  Old  Testame:vt  resolves  it- 
self into  two  great  divisions  ;  the  Cimonicnl 
Books  and  the  Apocrijpkal  Books :  the 
former  were  written  by  persons  under  the 
influence  of  divine  inspiration,  are  a  part 
of  the  rule  of  faith  and  conduct  of  afl  be- 
lievers, and  have  ever  been  undisputed  in 
the  church,  as  regards  their  authority  ;  the 
fattpr  are  of  no  divine  authority.!  but  some 
of  them  are  highly  valuable  as  historical 
documents  ;  particnlarly  the  two  books  of  the 
I^Iaccabpcs,  which  help  to  fill  up  the  history 
of  the  interval  of  time  that  elapsed  between 


the  seating  up  of  prophecy  and  the  advent 
of  the  Messiah.  It  is  to  bo  regretted  that 
some  of  the  other  apocryphal  books  contain 
gross  perversions  of  truth,  and  details  of 
an  indelicate  nature. 

2.  The  Jcwiiih  church  divided  tlii'  canoni- 
cal books  into  diree  classes,  under  which 
form  they  were  generally  referred  to  and 
quoted:  the  law,  the  prophets,  and 
the  HAGioCRAPHA,  or  holy  writings.  The 
i-AW  contained  the  five  books  of  Moses ) 
frequently  called  the  Pentateuch,  i.  e.  the  five 
Books.  The  prophets  comprised  the 
whole  of  the  writings  now  termed  propheti- 
cal—  from  Isaiah  lo  Malaclii.  inclusive  ;  and 
also  the  books  of  Job,  Jo?»hua,  Judges, 
Kuth,  Samuel,  Kings,  Chronicles,  Ezra, 
Nehemiah,  and  Esther;  these  books  having 
been  either   written  or  revised   by  prophets 

—  probably  (he  former.  The  hagiogra- 
PHA  included  the  Psalms,  Proverbs,  Eccle- 
siastes,  and  the  Sung  of  Solomon.  It  is 
thought  that  our  Sa\ior  recognized  this  di- 
vision of  the  sacred  books.  Iai.  2l:4-t. 

3.  The  books  of  the  New  Testament 
are  divisible  into  three  classes  ■ — Histori- 
cal, Doctrinal,  and  Prophetical. 
The  first  embraces  the  four  Gospels  and  llie 
Acts  of  the  Apostles;  the  second  includes 
tlip  Apostolic  Episilea  ;  and  the  third,  the 
Rook  of  Revelation.  We  do  not  mean, 
however,  that  either  of  these  classes  ex- 
cludes the  subject  of  the  other;  like  all  the 
rest  of  the  sacred  books,  those  of  the  New 
Testament  are  of  a  mixed  nature  ;  each  one 
coniaining  something  of  histortf,  prophecy^ 
and  i/nctriur. 

(I)  In  the  second  and  third  centuries,  the 
New  Testament  was  divided  into  two  parts 

—  the  Gospels  and  the  Epistles,  or  Gospels 
and  Apostles.  Other  divisions  have  been 
made  in  subsecpent  ages,  but  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  trouble  tlie  reader  with  a  description 
of  them. 

(!2)  The  New  Testament  is  called  in 
the  Greek,  H  KAINH  ^alAOIIKH,  the  A>?(7 
Testament  or  Covenant,  a  title  that  was 
early  borrowed  by  the  church  from  tlie  Scrip- 
lares  (Mat.  26:28.  Gal.  3:17.  Heb.  8:8. 
9:15,20),  and  authorized  by  the  apostle 
Paul,  2  Cor.  3:14.  The  word'i)iATiiEKR.  in 
ihesc  passages,  denotes  a  cfA-mant ;  and  iij 
this  view.  The  New  Covenant  signifies, 
'  A  book  containing  the  terms  of  the  new 
covenant  between  God  and  man.'  Rut.  ac- 
cording to  the  meaning  of  the  primitive 
church,  which  adopted  this  title,  it  is  not  al- 
together improperly  rendered  New  Tes- 
tament ;  as  being  thai  in  which  the  Chris- 
tiai/s  inheritance  rs  sealed  to  him  as  a  son 
an<l  heir  of  God,  and  in  «hirh  the  (fealh  of 
Christ  as  a  testator  (Heb.  ll:l(),17)  is  re- 
lated at  large,  and  applied  to  our  benefit. 
As  this  title  implies,  that  in  the  gosf)el  un- 
speakable gifts  are  given  or  befjuealhed  lf» 
us.  antcce(fent  to  aFl  conditions  required  of 
us.  the  title  of  Testament  may  be  retained, 
though  thai  of  Covenant  is  more  exact 
and  pro|ier.{ 

(3)  The  term  Gospel,  which  is  more 
generally  applied  to  Ihe  writings  of  the  four 
Evangelists,  comprising  a  history  of  the 
transactions  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  is  not 
nnfreqnent?y  used  in  a  more  extendetf  sense, 
as  incKiding  the  whole  of  the  Neu'  Testa- 
ment Scri|)tures,  and  also  tliat  system  of 
grace  and  mercy  which  they  unfold.  This 
word,  which  exactly  answers  lo  tiie  Greek 
term  Eva^<re_lion,  is  derived  from  the  Sa.\oa 
words.  God  (good)  and  spel  (speech  or 
tidings),  and  is  evidenity  intended^  to  denote 
the  good  message,  or  the  '  glad  tidings  of 
great  joy,'  which  God  has  sent  to  all  man- 
kind, '  preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ,  who 
is  Lord  of  all.'  Ac.  10:36.§ 

(4)  Concerning  the  chronofoe^icat  order  of 
the  New  Testament  books,  biblical  writers 
are  not  agreed.  TThe  following  table  is 
compiled  from  Townsend's  Chronological 
Arrangement,  where  the  conflicting  opinions 
of  chronoIoEi'its  have  been  considered  and 
decideii  on  with  great  care  and  judgment  : 


*  Onrpentpr'a  fJiiiHe  to  the  Reading  of  the  Bible,  pt.  i.  ch.  4. 
t  Note,  end  of  Mai.    Eo. 


t  Michaelis'fl  Introrluotion,  chap.  i.  and  Bishop  Percy's  Key,  p.  32. 
%  S?c  Dr.  A^lasa  C^Ho'fl  U)/liod«ielion  to  tho  New  Testament. 


DIVISIONS   AND  ARRANGEMENTS  OF  THE  SCRIPTURES. 


yi 


Gospt^l  of  Matthew 
Gospel  of  Murk 
Act*  of  the  Ai>a«tles 
Epistlu  to  tho  C-ihitinna 
First  to  tho  Thcs^nloiiiana 
Seconil  to  tho  Thtfssuloiiinns 
Knistle  to  Titus 
First  to  the  Corinthiftiis 
First  Epidtio  to  Tiniothy 
Second  Epistle  tu  tlie  t'oriii. 
Epistle  to  the  Horn  1 11.1 
Epistio  lo  the  Epheainns 
Epistle  to  the  Philippiaiia 
Epistle  to  tho  CoIos3i«ii3 
Epistle  to  rhiloimiu 
Kpidtle  of  Jtiinos 
Epistio  tt>  the  Hchrcwa 
Gosjh'l  of  Luko 
Second  Epistle  to  Tiniothy 
First  Epistle  of  Pet<T 
Seconil  Epialle  of  1'cIt 

Epiiitio  of  Jude 
Book  of  Rcvehitioii 
Three  E|>i3tlos  of  John 
Gospel  according  lo  John 


AuiIht. 

Plac«  <il  which  ilw  Book 
wn»  wrincii. 

For  who**  iiiic  it  wm  primarily 
iiiieiidcd. 

A.  D. 

Matthew 

Judoa 

Jews  in  Judea 

37 

Mark 

Homo  anil  Jerusalem 

Gontilo  Chrisiiiins 

44 

Luke 

— 

I'aul 

ThoMnlonicft 

51 



Corinth 

5J2 



Nicopolis 

53 
56 

__^__ 

Epiiisiis 
Maoedotiiii 



56  or  57 

58 



I'hilippi 



Cot  lilt  h 

— 

— 

Home 

GI 
6-2 

Janios 

Jerusalem 

Jewish  Christians 

_ 

r«ui 

Italy 

Jews 

— 

Luke 

Ai'h.iia 

Gentile  conveita 

64 
65orG6 

Peter 

Jews  and  Gontilo  converts 

Italy  or  Rome 

Jewish  and  Gentile  Chria- 

lians  of  th>'  Ilispersion 

— 

Jude 

Prohahlv  Svri.\ 

General 

6(i 

John 

Asia  .Minor 

90 

96  to  lOG 



— 

4,  Thai  all  the  honks  which  convcv  lo  us 
the  history  of  events  undor  the  Now  ^fesln- 
nieiil  were  writleii  ami  iinmcdiaU-Iy  |)ublislic(l 
by  persons  contemporary  with  the  events,  is 
most  fiillv  proved  I)y  llie  lesliinouy  of  an  ini- 
brokeii  series  of  authors,  reaching^  from  the 
days  of  the  Evangelists  lo  the  present  limes; 
by  the  concurrent  belief  of  Christians  of  all 
tlenominalions  ;  and  by  the  nnreservcci  con- 
fession of  avowcil  enemies  lo  the  gospe).  — 
In  litis  poinl  of  view  the  \vnting:s  of  the  an- 
cient Fathers  of  ihe  Christian  church  are 
invaluable.  Tliey  contain,  not  only  tVoqiienl 
references  and  allusions  lo  the  books  ot  the 
New  Testament,  but  also  such  numerous 
professed  quotations  from  litem,  that  it  is 
demonstrably  certain,  that  tliese  books  existed 
in  their  present  slate  a  few  years  after  ihe 
conclusion  of  onr  Savior's  ministry.  Bui 
Ihis  is  not  the  place  lo  enlarge  upon  this 
topic  ;  it  will  be  fully  treated  of  in  a  subse- 
quent Part. 

n.  From  what  has  now  been  said,  it  will 
be  perceived,  that  the  existing  arrangement 
of  the  sacred  books  has  been  made  with  a 
view  10  their  subject  matter,  rather  than  with 
reference  to  their  historical  connection;  the 
order  of  ihe  parts  of  each  division  biring  de- 
termined cither  by  iherclniive  importance  of 
the  matters  to  which  ihey  relate,  the  compar- 
ative consideration  of  the  persons  to  whom 
they  are  addressed,  or  some  <ilhnr  incidental 
circumstance  of  a  similar  kind.  This  ar- 
rau^meni,  which  is  adopted  in  m<i*t  of  ihe 
modem  versions  of  the  Bible,  was  originally 
Iwrrowed,  with  some  trifling  exceptions,  from 
the  Latin  Vulgate,  as  seuled  at  the  council  of 
Trent.  It  possesses  some  advantages  for 
reference  and  consultaiion  ;  but  it  should  not 
govern  the  student  in  his  Scripture  studies, 
in  which  Uie  natural  order  of  history  and 
chronolof^y  should  be  generally  adhered  to. 
He  who  has  thus  studied  the  Bible,  will 
readilv  subscribe  lo  the  remark  of  ihoerudile 
Lighliool,  who  says,  'Such  a  method  is  the 
most  salisfaclory,  <lcIighlsome,  and  confirm- 
ative of  the  understanding,  mind,  and  mem- 
ory, that  may  be.  This  settles  histories  in 
your  mind;  ihis  brings  the  things  as  if  done 
before  your  eyes ;  this  makes  you  mark 
what  else  you  would  not ;  and  this  suffers 
you  not  lo  slip  over  the  least  tittle  of  a  word  ; 
and  sometimes,  in  things  of  doubt  and  scruple, 
this  strikes  all  out  of  question.'  * 

in.  \.  The  sacred  writings  had  origi- 
nally, and  for  a  long  period  of  lime,  no 
punctuation,  nor  any  sucn  divisions  as  those 
of  chapter  and  verse.  The  words  were  not 
so  much  as  <teparatcd  by  iuter^als  from  one 
another.  Lctinr  was  strung  on  lo  letter,  and 
so  continued,  that  every  line  was  like  a  single 
word.  Hence  the  reader  was  obliged  first 
lo  separate  and  re-rombinc  the  letters,  in 


order  lo  form  words  and  discover  the  sense. 

So  late  even  as  the  fifth  century,  the  New 
Testament  had  none  of  the  ordinary  marks 
of  distinction,  allhougU  Christendom  had  no 
lack  of  graminarians.  who  niiglil  have  here 
(bund  an  undertaking  worthy  of  their  art. 
Tlie  following  passa^ge  will  give  the  unin- 
formed reader  some  idea,  though  a  very  in- 
adequate one,  of  the  continuous  form  of  the 
original  text,  and  of  the  niisconceplinns  lo 
which  it  was  liable  : 

N0WVVHF.NHKHADENDEDALI.H1S3AYING 
SIVTHRAUDIENCEOFTHEPEOPLEHRKNTK 
nEDINTOCAPERNAUMANDACEltTAlNOE,  &c.| 

2.  It  was  no  easy  task  for  a  person  not 
long  instructed,  or  very  much  used  to  it,  to 
read  ihe  Bil>le  well  aiul  inlclligii»ly,  in  the 
public  assemblies,  without  adopting  for  his 
guide  some  marks  of  distinction  ;  for  private 
reading,  also,  assistance  of  a  similar  de- 
scription was  a  desideratum.  Hence  arose 
the  Masorelic  piuictuation  of  the  Hebrew 
lexl,  and  the  Euthaliau  divisions  in  ihe 
Greek  text.  The  date  of  the  former  is  a 
matter  of  uncertainty  ;  some  refer  it  as  far 
back  as  the  days  of  Ezra,  while  others 
maintain  that  it  was  unknown  before  the 
second  century  of  the  Christian  era.  The 
divisions  made  by  Euthalius,  in  the  fift^h 
century,  wrre  very  diflereiU  from  those  now 
made  by  the  usual  points,  or  grammatical 
stops,  and  consi-^tcd  in  setting  just  so  many 
words  in  one  line  as  were  to  be  read  unin- 
terruptedly, so  as  clearly  lo  disclose  the 
sense  of  the  author.  Hug  has  given  a  speci- 
men of  these  stichomelrical  divisions,  as 
they  are  called,  out  of  a  celebrated  fragmcnl 
of  l^aul's  epistles,  which  Wctstoin  lias  marked 
H.  The  passage  is  Ti.  2:3.  We  give  il  in 
English,  however,  instead  of  (Jreck,  for  the 
sake  of  the  unlearned  : 

THAT    THE   ARED    MEN   BE  SOBER 

GRAVE 

TEMPERATE 

SOUND    IN    FAITH 

IN    LOVE 

THE    AGED  WOMEN   LIKEWISE 

IN    BEHAVIOR    AS  BECOMKTH   HOLINESS 

NOT   FALSE    ACCUSERS 

NOT   GIVEN   TO    MUCH    WINE 

TEACHF.RS   OF  GOOD    THINGS 

Il  is  clear  that  this  mode  of  writing  occupied 
a  very  large  space,  to  no  good  purpose,  and 
copyists  soon  {tegmt  lo  improve  upon  the  sys- 
tem, by  nuining  on  the  sttchoi  or  lines,  and 
separating  each  one  by  the  introduction  of  a 
point.  The  grammarians,  however,  at  length 
look  offence  at  a  mrnle  of  punctuation  so  en- 
tirely ungrammalical,  and  began  lo  introduce 
distinctions  according  trj  fixe<l  niles.  'I'his 
was  gradually  improved,  but  did  not  arrive 
at  any  thing  like  [>erfection,  until  very  long 
after  the  invention  of  printing. 


3.  Prex  tous  to  the  introduction  of  these 
verbal  divisions  into  the  sacretl  text,  lliere 
existed  other  and  larger  divisions,  adnpled 
for  the  purposes  otrelercnce  and  worship. 

4.  It  appears  from  the  rcterencus  in  the 
New  Testament  lo  Uie  Book  of  I'salnis, 
that  they  were  at  that  linic,  and  nio>t  likely 
had  always  been,  divided  into  disiinci  odes 
or  songs,  as  we  now  possess  tluin.  lint 
with  the  rest  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  il 
was  ditVerent.  These  were  divided,  for  the 
convenience  of  reading,  into  sections,  called 
Parasltirn  and  I/apfaroth  ;  the  former  com- 
prising the  law  ;  the  latter,  the  prophet.^. 
As  these  divisions  were  nia<lc  lor  the  service 
of  the  synagogue,  each  division  included 
fifty-three  Farasliim  or  //up/c/o/Zi,  so  that, 
by'reading  one  of  each  on  the  several  Sab- 
baths, the  entire  Scriptures  were  publicly 
read  through  in  the  course  of  the  year.  But, 
in  addition  lo  these  larger  sections,  the  I'o- 
7-ashirn  were  distributed  into  Sidenin,  or  or- 
ders ;  and  the  whole  divitled  into  I'»siikiin, 
or  verses,  by  means  of  two  great  points  (;) 
called  soph-pasuk. 

5.  The  custom  of  reading  the  New  Tes- 
tament publicly  in  the  Christian  assemblies 
would,  of  course,  soon  sugf^est  llK?  nropricty 
of  some  such  divisions  being  made  in  this 
as  had  already  been  introfhiced  inlo  the 
Jewish  Scriptures.  This,  in  fact,  look  i)lace. 
At  a  very  early  period,  a  division  was  made 
of  the  lexl  into  church  lessons.  7'hc  ln.)oks 
thus  divided  were  called  lectiojiarifs,  anfl 
the  sections  themselves,  titles  and  clm/ifn-s. 
In  the  lertioruiries  there  were  other  dis- 
tinctions, of  great  use,  for  ihe  purposes  of 
comparison  and  quotation.  The  author  of 
these  sections,  in  the  Gospels,  is  supposed  lo 
have  been  Ammonius,  of  Alexandria,  whence 
ihey  derived  the  name  of  Animmiiuji  scc- 
timis  ;  those  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  and 
in  the  Epistles,  were  introduced  by  Euthalius, 
of  whom  we  have  already  spoken. { 

6.  The  inventor  of  our  present  chapters 
was  Cardinal  Hugo,  who  flourished  about 
1240.  Having  projected  an  alphabetical 
index  of  all  tlie  words  and  phrases  in  the 
Latin  Vulgate,  Hugo  found  il  necessary,  in 
order  lo  lacilitale  references  to  the  text,  to 
divide  il  inlo  disiinci  sections,  which  were 
substantially  the  same  as  the  chapters  now 
conmionly  adopted.  Instead  of  subdividing 
the  chapters  into  verses,  however,  he  effected 
a  secondary  division,  by  placing  in  Ihe  mar- 
gin, at  an  equal  distance  fmm  each  other, 
according  to  the  length  of  the  chapters,  the 
first  seven  letters  of  the  al|»liabet,  or  as  many 
of  them  as  the  length  of  the  chapters  would 
admit  of.  Towards  the  nnddle  of  die  fifteenth 
century,  Rabbi  Nathan,  a  learned  Jew,  un- 
dertook lo  provide  for  the  Hebrew  Scriptures 
a  Concordance,  similar  lo  ihat  which  Cardi- 
nal Hugo  had  completed  for  the  Ealin  Vul- 
gate. Bui  although  he  followed  Hugo  in 
his  division  of  ihe  text  inlo  chapters,  he  im- 
proved upon  the  Cardinal's  subdivision,  by 
nnmbering  in  the  margin  every  pasuk  or 
verse. 

7.  The  first  editor  of  the  OKI  Testament 
who  enumeratfMl  the  verses  liy  subjoining  to 
each  verse  a  figure,  according  to  our  prc-^ent 
method,  was  Athias,  a  Jew  of  Amsterdam. 
who,  in  the  years  IGGI  and  1667,  published 
two  very  correct  editions  of  the  Hebrew 
Bible,  having  the  verses  distinguished  in  tlii-; 
manner.  IIis  plan  was  followed  by  Vata- 
blus,  in  an  edition  of  the  Latin  Bible  printed 
for  iiim  by  Stephens,  and  has  since  been 
aflopted  in  most  editions  of  the  Scriptures. 
The  division  of  the  New  Testament  into 
verses  is  atlrH>uled  lo  Robert  Stephens,  who 
is  said  to  have  done  il  during  a  Journey  from 
Paris  to  Lyons,  about  the  mitldle  of  the  six- 
teenth century. 

IV.  We  ha\"e  now  noticed  all  the  divisions 
and  notes  of  distinction  occurring  in  the 
sacred  writings.  They  form,  as  Ihe  reader 
has  seen,  no  part  of  the  original  text,  but  are 
mere  human  contrivances,  adopted  for  the 
purpose  of  facilitating  n.'ferences  to  the  text. 


*  Towniead*!!  Clironolo^icid  Arranjfemont  of  the   Bible  should   be  tlio     work  is  now  (1H37,  1838)  repuhliBhed  ontire  in  tho  United  Htotcf).     Kd. 
uoiverMl  ituJy'  Bitdn.    [T^ii  arran^.  in  given  in  the  Comp.  ('Omm.  under        t  ^oe  a  spocimcn  in  the  Gr.  choract^^r,  p.  l*!,  antr. 
the  lieoil  *  Sacred  Chronkle  ;*  «c«  our  '  General    Index.'      Townncnd'i        J  See  Hug's  Introiluction  to  the  Now  'J'est.  vol.  1.  chnp.  v. 


23 


GUIDE  TO  THE   STUDY   OF  THE  BIBLE. 


aiid  of  aiding  our  conceptions  of  ils  sense. 
That  Uiey  arc  of  great  utility  is  undoubted ; 
but  it  cannot  be  dcuiedj  thai  llioy  arc  some- 
times attended  with  serious  inconvenience 
and  evil. 

1.  The  punctuation  is  oHcn  very  faulty. 
Insomcof  llic  early  printed  editions  the  points 
seem  to  have  been  put  in  almost  at  random, 
and  evcii  in  the  present  Greek  text,  as  well 
as  in  the  Koglish  version,  the  sense  and 
beauty  of  many  passages  are  marred  by  in- 
judicious anti  inaccurate  punctuation.  The 
niisp!, icing  of  a  comma  will  not  mifrequently 
alter  the  sense  of  a  passage  j  and  tne  im 
projier  in5Ttion  of  a  lull  stop  or  a  note  of 
interrogation  must,  it  is  evident,  be  still 
more  subversive  of  its  real  sense  or  meaning^. 
Hence  it  is  plain,  that  we  should  not  bhndfv 
follow  and  adopt  the  decisions  of  tliosc  to 
whom  we  are  indebted  for  the  punctuation  of 
the  text :  our  own  judgment  and  under- 
standing should  be  employed  5  and  where 
a  passage  nnpears  to  be  obscure  or  difficult, 
we  nieiy  with  propriety  substitute  such  a 
mode  of  punctuation  as  will  render  it  per- 
spicuous and  intelligi!)le.     To  do  this  with 


propriety  will,  of  course,  demnud  attention 
to  the  laws  of  criticism  and  interpretation. 

2.  The  inconvenieiiL-e  attendant  upon  our 
divisions  into  chapters  and  verses  is,  thattho 
sense  is  often  interrupted,  and  sometimes 
destroyed,  by  the  disjoining  of  what  ought 
to  be  counectetl,  and  the  ccjunocting  of  what 
ought  to  be  disjoined.  Tiie  division  of  the 
chapters  is  frequently  improper,  but  that  of 
the  verses  is  often  much  more  so.  There  is 
in  many  places  a  full  periodical  distinction 
where  there  should  not  be  so  much  as  the 
smallest  pause.  Nominatives  are  separated 
from  their  \erbs,  adjectives  i'rom  their  sub- 
stantives, and  even  letters  and  syllables  are 
cruelly  divorced  from  t!ic  words  to  which 
they  naturally  belong.  By  these  means  the 
ciiain  of  reasoning  is  broken,  the  sentences 
manw^led,  the  e_\e  misguided,  the  attention 
bewildered,  and  the  meaning  lost. 

3.  But  independently  of  these  evils,  the 
divisions  both  of  chapter  and  verse  often 
exert  an  unfavorable  influence  on  the  atten- 
tion, and  induce,  almost  unconsciously  to 
the  reader,  an  idea  of  completion,  or  the 
contrary,  very  unfavorable  to  an   accurate 


perception  of  the  meaning  of  the  sacred 
writings.  Most  persons  are  in  the  constant 
habit  of  reading  the  Bible  in  separate  chnp- 
tcrs,  one  or  more  at  a  time,  without  an\  re- 
gard to  the  continuity  of  the  subject,  or  the 
completion  of  the  sense.  It  somelimcs  hap- 
pens, that  in  reading  die  epistles,  the  opening 
of  an  argument  is  read  on  one  day,  its  prool^s 
and  illustrations  on  the  next,  aii'd  its  infer- 
ences and  application  on  the  third  or  a  more 
distant  day  still.  The  consequence  of  this 
may  be  easily  conceived.  No  person  thns 
reading  the  Scriptures  can  ever  cuter 
thoroughly  into  the  sense  and  spirit  of  the 
sacred  penmen,  or  duly  appreciate  the 
powers  of  ar^iment  and  illustration  tliey 
frequently  exhibit  in  the  prosecution  of  their 
high  object.  For  the  purposes  of  study,  a 
Bible  with  an  unbroken  text,  or  divided  only 
into  sections,  according  to  the  real  divisions 
of  the  subjects,  having  an  enumeration  of 
the  verses  in  the  margin,  is  greatly  to  be 
desiderated.*  If  this  is  not  to  be  had.  the 
student  should  be  constantly  upon  his  guard 
against  the  evils  to  which  we  have  ad- 
verted, f 


The  object  of  criticism  is  ihe  gauniieiiess 
sjit\  pui'itij  of  the  tej't :  the  object  of  inter- 
preiatiou  is  the  sf^nse  of  the  text : —  the  one 
is  conversant  with  llie  mere  /*'//(?r  of  Scrip- 
ture ;  the  other,  \\'ith  its  import.^  It  is  the 
province  of  criticism  to  ascertain  what  an 
author  wrote ;  of  interpretation,  to  determine 
what  he  m^ant.  This  distinction  is  of  great 
importance,  and  almost  indispensable  to  a 
luminous  view  of  the  subject  in  ils  several 
details.  Like  every  other  science,  this  has 
its  natural  boundaries  and  divisions,  and  it 
is  only  I)y  a  clear  perception  of,  and  ri";id 
adherence  to,  these,  that  order  will  be  in- 
troduced into  study,  and  the  mind  be  pro- 
served  from  confusion. 

SECTION   L 

DIFFICULTIES. 

Sourccis  orBibticil  DiHiciillies — Advanlap^a derivable  from 
an  Acqxaiiilaac^  with  the  Priaciplea  of  Interprelnlion 
—  Commentaries  on  llio  Btbl-;  —  EviJa  arising  from  the 
too  enrly  Use  of  Iheiii  —  Snjijestions  for  studvinj  the 
Scriptures. 

I.  It  would  be  unwise,  as  well  as  unjust, 
to  attempt  to  conceal  from  the  novice  the 
numerous  difficulties  he  \\\\\  have  to  en- 
counter in  the  interpretation  of  tlie  Scrip- 
tures, and  the  large  aminuit  of  labor  he  ^vill 
be  called  upon  to  expend  in  his  efforts  to 
remove  them.  For  a  peryon  to  remain  igno- 
rant of  these  fads,  is  to  be  exposed  to  tlie 
constant  danger  of  resting  satislled  witli  the 
mere  dicta  ol  others,  instead  of  applying  at 
once  to  tlie  source  of  scriptural  knowledge, 
for  the  discovery  of  those  tnUhs,  upon  the 
immediate  perception  and  personal  appro- 
priatidii  of  which  depend  Ins  personal  safely 
and  happiness.  Let  us  at  once  premise, 
therefore,  tlial  in  the  interpretation  of  the 
Bible  w^e  have  to  encounter  difficulties  of  no 
ordinary  magnitude,  and  such  we  shall  show 
as  will  call  forth  all  the  energies  of  tlie  mind. 

L  In  discussing  the  object  an<l  principles 
of  bililical  interpretation,  we  must  view  the 
Scripture  in   its  most  simple  and   obvious 


CHAPTER   HI. 

BIBLICAL      INTERPRETATION, 

character  J  i.  c.  as  a  literary  document,  of 
properties  in  common  with  every  other  such 
work,  but  having  some  peculiar  to  itself. 

2.  In  the  tirst  place,  it  must  be  recollected, 
that  tlie  Bible  is  composed  of  a  number  of 
separate  and  independent  writings  or  books 
indited  by  dilferent  persons,  unknown  to 
each  other,  living  in  different  places,  and  at 
different  periods  of  time,  and  treating  on  the 
subjects  of  which  they  wrote  in  a  great  vari- 
ety of  style  ;  the  last-mentioned  fact  arising 
out  of  the  mutability  of  human  language, 
[variety  of  human  character],  and  other  facts, 
to  which  we  shall  presently  advert.  Now, 
as  all  human  languages  are  composed  of 
arbitrary  signs,  between  which  and  the  ideas 
they  are  intended  to  represent  there  is  no 
real  analogy  or  connection,  these  difficulties 
may  be  easily  conceived.  '  Issuing  In  differ- 
ent ways  from  their  common  source,  they 
become  apparent  in  the  simple  radical  mean- 
ing of  terms,  or  in  the  changes  induced  upon 
that  meaning  by  the  metaphorical  applica- 
tion of  tliem ;  by  idiomatic  expressions,  by 
peculiarities  of  style,  by  difference  of  sub- 
ject, and  by  the  different  species  of  compo- 
sition in  which  the  same  sunject  is  treated.'^ 

3.  But.  in  atldition  to  these  difficulties, 
there  nn^  others  equally  embarrassing.  M'e 
arc  not  onlv  far  renuncd  from  the  authors 
of  the  Bible  by  dislaure  of  lime,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  ^^e  have  to  contend  with 
the  difficulties  inseparable  from  w  rittcn  lan- 
guage, in  a  greater  degree  than  otherwise  we 
should  have  to  do,  Imt  we  are  se|»a rated  from 
them,  also,  l>y  distanre  of  place  and  circum- 
stance. Their  laws,  mnnners,  customs,  and 
modes  of  thinking,  were  very  dissimilar  to 
e"very  thing  with  which  we  are  now  con- 
versant ;  au'l  their  references  and  allusions 
to  then  existing  circumstances  are  some- 
times so  slight,  but  so  intimately  connected 
with  an  argimient  or  an  illustration,  as  to  call 
for  a  large  measure  of  previous  information 
and  knowledge,  on  the  part  of  (heir  readers. 
[See  pref.  to  IJush's  Illustr.] 


4.  Il  is  not,  however,  intended  to  affirm 
that  the  Scriptures  are  so  obscure,  and  their 
meaning  so  difficult  to  be  ascertained,  that 
multitudes  of  persons  in  whose  hands  tliey 
are  placed  must  he  deprived  c»f  the  advan- 
tages they  tender,  and  remain  destitute  of  all 
interest  in  those  blessings  it  weis  the  great 
design  of  their  divine  Author  to  communi- 
cate. By  no  means.  Those  great  tniths  of 
revelation  upon  which  man's  faith  and  sal- 
vation depend,  are  conveyed  in  language 
too  intelligible  to  be  mistaken  by  any  humble 
and  teachable  mind,  however  destitute  of 
adventitious  knowledge.  What  we  wish  to 
impress  upon  the  reader's  mind  is  this,  that 
there  is  in  the  sacred  writings  much  beyond 
wliat  is  indispensable  to  salvation,  which  it 
is  desirable  to  know  and  to  understand  ;  that 
there  are  heights  and  depths  of  knowledge, 
the  discovery  and  comprehension  of  which 
will  greatly  conduce  to  our  moral,  intellectu- 
al, and  religious  perfection.  The  more  we 
discover  of  the  beauties  of  Scripture  com- 
position, and  of  the  harmony  and  symmetry 
of  divine  truth,  the  more  the  heart  will  be 
expanded  in  love  t<»  God.  and  the  more  will 
the  energies  of  the  mind  be  directed  to  the 
attainment  of  his  great  purjioses  in  the  reve- 
lation of  his  will. 

5.  Our  purpose  is,  to  place  the  nattireof 
those  stnrlies  comprehended  within  the  '-cience 
ofSrriplure  inleipretationin  such  alight,  as  to 
fortify  the  miiul  of  the  student  against  Uiose 
feelings  of  despondencv  to  which  it  could 
not  fail  to  be  subjected,  upon  encotmlering 
difficulties  of  which  it  had  previouslv  no 
conception.  Let  these  be  in  some  degree 
foreseen  and  understood,  and  a  moderate 
amount  of  diligence  and  perseverance  be 
brought  to  the  subject,  and  we  may  safely 
promise  the  student  a  rirh  harvest  of  rewar<^. 
If  he  do  not  speedilv  become  a  profound 
critic  himself,  lie  will  become  so  far  ac- 
quainted with  the  prinriples  of  interpretation 
as  to  be  capable  of  forming  a  sound  judg- 
ment upon- the  criticisms  and  iiUerprelations 


*  (1)  \VesI.'y's  Tiistaincnt  may  be  most  a(ivant;igeou?ly  used  hy  the  slu- 
Hent.  The  verses  are  to  be  found  in  tlie  margin,  and  the  subjects  are 
generally  divided  into  paragraphs.  [  (2)  •  Dr.  J.  A.  Bengel,  in  whom  were 
united  the  deepest  piety  with  tlie  moat  extensive  learning,  is  Jiuthor ' 
fsaya  Dr.  X.  Clarke)  'of  an  edition  of  the  Gr.  N,  T.,  witli  various  read- 
ings, an'l  3Ufh  i>  juJiciona  division  of  il  into  paragraphs,  as  has  never  been 
equalled,  and  prrliips  never  can  be  excelled.'  (3)  A  '  Revised  Tcsla- 
mciit*  was  publislied,  anonymously,  in  Boston,  in  JS24,  'divided  into 
paragraphs,  [' on  the  b;isi8  of  Kmpp,']  tbe  punctuation  in  many  cases 
.iltered,  and  some  words  not  in  t!ie  original,  expunged.'  {41  Rev.  Dr. 
Coit  pub.,  in  1634,  a  beautiful  and  critical  Bible,  divided  into  paragraphs, 
&c.  the  vs.  in  niarg.  (.3)  Rev.  Mr.  Nourse,  of  Pliilad.,  edited  a  very  neat 
'  Paragraph  Bible,  tlie  rommon  tevt  luialtcreft^'  pub.  in  18.37,  by  Perkins  & 
Marvin,  Boston.  (6)  The  same  publishcra  have  also  done  great  service  to 
til'-  cause  of  biblical  literature,  by  reprinting,  at  one  third  the  foreign 
price, and  yet  jn  an  eleeant  manner,  the  very  valuable  Bible  of  Townsend  ; 
being  *Thc  O.  and  N.  T.  arranged  in  Historical  and  Chronological  Order, 
with  copious  \otee,by  the  Rev.  G. Townsend,  M.  A. ;  tbe  whole  revised, 
divided  into  paragraph^,  punctuated  according  tn  the  best  critical  text^, 
the  italic  words  reexamined,  passages  and  words  of  doubtful  authority 


flection  of  parallel  passnces  given,  &:c. 
Prcs.  of  Transvlv.  Univ.' — Boston    and 


marked,  a  choice  and  copious 
by  the  Rev.  T.  W.  Coit,  D.  1), 
Philadelphia,  1837,  1838.  —  Ed.] 

t  Pee  Carpenter's  Guide  to  the  Scriptures,  pt.  i.  cb.  v. 

X  The  science  explaining  the  rules  of  interpretation  is  called  sacred 
Ilcmioneutics,  which,  when  marked  as  a  part  of  theology,  is  called  Exe- 
treticai  Theology.  From  this  is  distinjniehed  what  is  called  exegesis,  or 
the  art  itself  of  interpreting  the  sacred  volume.  P'  ilersays, '  Hermeneutics, 
which  is  employed  in  the  discovery  and  explanation  of  the  sense  of  a  speech 
or  writing,  is,  objcctirely  considered,  a  collection  of  rules,  throngh  the  ap- 
plication of  which  the  sense  of  the  speech  or  writing  is  found  and  accu- 
rately expressed.  Subjeclivdn  considered,  it  is  the  knowledse  of  these 
rules,  and  the  ability  to  apply  them  judiciously  to  the  discovery  and  expres- 
sion of  that  sense.  This  abihty,  obtained  by  exercise  in  explaining 
accordingto  rules,  constitutes  an  interpreter.  The  individual  who,  without 
the  aid  of  fixed  rules,  but  by  the  practice  of  reading  and  reflection  only, 
has  learned  to  explain  the  Bible,  is  an  empirical  interpreter.  Hermeneuttcs 
is,  then.  Vie  theirry  of  interpretation  —  eie^esis  is  the  practice.  Both  are 
included  under  the  name  of  Eiegetical  Thcologij.''  —  Bib.  Hcrmen.pp.  26,27. 

$  Cook'9  Inquiry  into  the  Books  of  the  N.  T.  p.  49 


USE  OF  COMAIKNTARIES. 


23 


of  otliors,  aiu!  of  rcailing;  tlie  Scriptures  nilli  when  it  is  fuuml  that  soi-ls  llie  iimsl  oi»|)osiU', 

plctUiuro  ai»j  advanlage  to  liimsulf.  ami  principles  tlie  most  tiiscortlant,  iiro  sHp- 

II.  This  seems  tlie  proper  place  for  a  few  porteil  Uy  an  appeal  to  the  same  Scripturos  I 

servatioiis  upon  the  use  ol  commentaries  2.  Tlie  sacrcil  writinjjs  arc  given  to  man- 


SECTION    n. 


obse 


because  those    kiutl  for  the  discovery  of  trutlis  which  hu- 

'ibcovcrctl, 
ar  as  they 
interpretation,  oil  the  jjrounil  of  llie  dilliculty 


aiid  expositions  of  the  Bible  ,_..__ 

persons  who  are  contented  to  remain  i^no-    man  reiison  could  never  have  dibc 

rant  of  the  elementary  principles  of  bibhciU     and  can  now  only  apprelieud  in  so  lar 

■     '  •     ■  '       " "     '        arc  herein  revealed,     ilut  is  lliis  object  liko- 

bc  answered,   if  persons   go   to  the 


villi  which  such  knowledgt;  is  to  be  attaincdi, 
arc  necessitated  to  betake  themselves,  in 
their  Scripture  reading,  to  the  constant  use 
of  expositors  —  if  they  do  not,  as  we  fear  is 
ol\cM  Uie  case,  substitute  Uiese  for  Uie  text 
ilself. 

I .  Let  us  suppose  a  person  about  to  com- 
mence a  course  of  Scripture  reading,  with  a 
%iew  to  his  personal  edification,  and  who  is, 
therefore,  desirous  to  comprehend  the  mean- 
ing of  the  Uible  to  at  leiisi  the  same  extent 
as  lie  would  any  human  composition.  He  is, 
however,  suppose*.!  to  be;iIniosl  totally  igno- 
rant of  those  historical  matters  to  wliich  tiie 
sacred  writers  so  frequently  allude,  and 
which,  in  fact,  give  a  character  to  the  whole 
of  their  communications ;  of  those  common 
principles  of  literary  composition  by  which 
every  judicious  and  correct  wilier  is  govern- 
ed ill  the  construction  of  his  work  ;  of  those 


IIISTUKV   OF  BlltLlCAl.   iNTKUl'K  i:T  ATION. 

Priiniiivo  Hebrew  Inlerprclcni— Vldotn  Moilrn  of  Inter. 
picuilitiii  — Karly  Chr  mi-nt  Iiii-rpwl'  m—  Allcgurioiil 
und  Scholamic  Syatciiw  uT  liilt-iiia-unioii  —  Ucvival  of 
Biblicil  Li-uriiitic—  U.Tmoiicu(ii:<.l  \Vnl.-i.. 

1.  Troin  the  ori^'^in  of  Ihi'  Hebrew  state 
down  to  the  lime  ol  its  ileslruclinn.  the  sacred 
books  reiiuired  lillle  interpretation  :  their  lan- 

wus,  during  all  this  period,  v 
i^o  the  Israelites,  and  uiidcrweiil  only  slight 
changes,  if,  then,  any  explanation  was  rc- 
([uired,  il  was  only  in  reference  to  the  duties 
prescribed  by  the  iMosaic  law;  and  to  be 
made-  by  tlic  I.evites  and  I'rophels,  ap- 
pointed by  the  Mosaic  constitution,  as  were 
Uic  interpreters  and  teachers  of  the  divine 
laws,  both  sacred  and  civil,  to  the  people. 
He.  33:10.  Thev  promoted  the  mlernal 
worship  antl  the  sincere  veneration  of  the 
one  God,  and  prompt  ol>edieiice  lo  his  laws; 
and  they  inculcated  llie  luve  of  tine  piety 
and  virtue,  agreeably  lo  the  objccl  of  llic 
Mosaic  constitution,  oil  ilielr  conntrymen. 
Kroni  the  time  of  Samuel  downu  nrds.  lliere- 


geiieral  laws  of  our  nature,  which,  under  the  may  be  readily  conceived.     The  Scriptures 

vtuious    circumstances   of  life,  govern    tlie  are  to  such  a  person  a  sealed  book ;  he  un- 

human  mhid ;  a;id  of  those  peculiarities  of  dcrstands  them  not,  but  as  they  are  nielcd 

time  and  circumstance,  which,  of  necessity,  out  to  him  by  liis  spiritual  guide»  :  where 

characterize  every  work  of  antiquity.     But,  these  fail,  he"  also  must  fail;  where  these 

if  he  is  ignorant  on  these  matters,  cfui  he  be  misinterpret  the  language   of  the  Bible,  he. 


capable  of  lorining  a  right  judgment  on  the 
contents  of  the  sacred  volume  ?  Assuredly 
not ;  and  it  is  because  he  has  a  conscious- 
ness of  Uiis  inability  to  judge  for  himself,  that 
he  adopts  a  commentator  as  his  infallible 
guide.  Can  any  thiu^  be  more  preposter- 
ous, however,  than  sucli  a  mode  ot  proceed- 
ing I  Can   any  thing  tend  more  elVcclualiy 


reailins  of  llie  ticripiurcs  luuler  the  circuni-    guafjc  was,  cUiniig  all  llii»  perio.l,  vuriiacular 

sluiiccs  lo  wluch  we  have  now  ailvorlcil  .' 

By  adopiing  llu'se  hiiiiiau  cxposiiions,  they 

go  lo   ihc  Bible    wilii    llic   mosl   inveleralc 

prejudices  aiul  prepossessions  ;  lliey  take  il 

lor  granlecl,  belorc   men    looking    inlo    ils 

pages,  llial  such  and  such  is  ihe  religion  il 

propounds,  and  Iheir  only  object  in  reading 

It  —  whether  conscious  of  the  lad  or  ollier- 

wise  —  is  lo  accommodate  it  to  their  notions, 

and  ailapt  il  lo  the  support  of  their  previous- 

Iv-fornied   system/      Heing  predelerinincd 

ill  favor  of  certain  notions,  bclore  they  read 

the  pages  of  inspiration,  pa:isages  of  Scrip- 
ture are  strained,  and  tortured,  and  darken- 
ed,  bv  unnatural  connnents,  because  they  ■         ,  ■  ,     i  i 

are  reail,  not  to  find  out  the  sense,  but  lo    fore,  they  liad  schools   in  which   Ihe  youlli 

were  I'oruied  to  those  noble  scnlimenls,  and 
in  which,  with  the  same  view,  llic  ?criplures 
were  read  ami  explained. 

'2.  Alihougli,  previous  lo  Iheir  exile  to  Uab- 
j  loll,  Ihe  Israelites  liad  among  lliein  persons 
who,  from  Ihe  nature  of  their  ollice,  applied 
themselves  to  the  underslamling  of  the  Mo- 
saic books,  and  to  explaining  them  in  the 
manner  suited  to  the  wants  of  the  lime  ;  yet, 


make  Ihem  speak  thai  sense  wliidi  had  been 
pre\ioiislv  imposed  upon  them. t     'The  result 


of  necessity,  must  adoni,  if  not  thai  which  is  . 

rcallv/u/s;-,  yet  dial  which  has  no  foundation  by  the  greater  pari  ol  the  cominuuiiy,  lie 

in  till-  words"  upon  the  supposed  testimony  -study  of  dicse  and  the  olher  sacred  books 

of  which  he   receives  and  adopts  il.     But,  was  in  general  lilllo  heeded,  [indeed.  Iliey 

what  is  worse  than  this,  such  a  person  is  dis-  seem  lo  have  been  so  lu-glccled  as  to  li.ive 

placing  die  word  of  God,  by  the  substitution  been  for  a  tiiiio  lost.  2  K.  22:8—13] ;  lor  the 

of  liuman  compositions;  good  in  themselves,  Israelites   universally  showed   a  si'^JJ'  j'™- 

perhaps.  but  still  human,  and  therefore  un-  pensity  lo   the  worship  of  idols   and  lalso 


to  shut  out  die  liirht  of  heaven,  and  perpelu-    aulhorilativc  compositions.     Should  they  be    gods  at  all  times  ;  until,  by  the  condipn  pun 


ate  those  lamentable  dilVerences  winch  exist    faultless,  —  a  thing  inconceivable,  — he  wi 
among  men  who   profess  to  take  the  same    then  only  be  guilty  of  having  preferred  the 


word  as  the  around  of  iheir  faith,  while  each 
stands  at  antipodes  with  the  rest  ?  Let  us 
ask.  How  is  it  impossible  that  persons  thus 
implicitly  adopting  the  jiulginent  of  others 
should  ^ave  any  judgment  of  tlicir  own  ? 
We  have  as  many  descriptions  of  commen- 
taries as  we  have  shades  of  religious  belief; 
and  every  exposition  of  Scripture  is  written 
in  accordance  «ith  some  system  of  religious 
opinion,  which  it  is  designed  lo  support  and 
recommend.  Now,  if  a  commentary  be 
adopted  as  a  guide,  by  a  person  who  lias 

not  studied  the  Scriptures  for  himself,  and  [ion]  .>arly  uscof  tiiosc 
who  is  therefore  incompetent  to  decide  on 
Ihe  justness  of  llic  interpretations  proposed, 
it  is  clear  that  he  is  wholly  at  llie  mercy  of 
his  expounder,  and  will,  in  every  thing,  be 
disposed  lo  adopt  his  explications  and  solu- 
■  lions.  Thus  it  is,  that,  nislead  of  a  Bible 
riirlstian.  he  is  made  a  sectarian ;  and  his 
faith,  instead  of  beuig  founded  on  the  worrl 
of  God.  is  built  on  the  spcculation.s  of  men, 


report  of  a  man  —  one  who,  il  is  admitted, 
would  not  willingly  deceive  him,  but  who  is 
himself  open  to  deception — of  having  ['re- 
ferred the  report  of  an  erring  creature,  to  the 
direct  and  actual  comnmnications  of  GoD  ■ 
himself!  This  will  be  the  extent  of  the 
e\il. —  no  trifling  one,  surely,  —  even  if  there 
sliouhl  be  uothiu-x  de/t'cfire  or  prromous  in 
the  chararliT  uf  lltose  compositions  dius  sub- 
stituted lor  the  Bible.  How,  then,  if  ihey  be 
absolutely  false  and  erroneous 


shnient  of  their  perverseiie'^s,  in  <he  de- 
struction of  their  stale  and  iub^'qucnt  exile, 
thev  were  brought  to  a  belter  mii.d. 

3.  When  the  Jews,  after  ih  ir  return 
home, began  to  devote  lliemselves  with  much 
greater  care  than  ever  before  lo  their  relii'ion, 
and  in  consenuenre  to  ihe  sludy  of  those 
books  in  which  it  was  contained;  the  mnre 
distant  they  were  from  that  age  in  \\hicli 
particularly  the  more  ancienl  of  these  books 
were  composed  ;  aiul  ihe  more  the  language 
of  their  fadirrs  had  become  depraved  among 
them  ;  so  much  the  more  every  day  difl  the 


3.  Ill  every  point  of  view,  therefore,  ihc  necessity  of  having  them  explained  to  tiiem 

ork-.  is  prejudicial  to  become  greater.     Rut,  erowing   more  and 

Ihe  mind."  They  have  a  necessary*  tendency  more  adverse  to  all  foreign  religions,  they 

lo  provenl  llie  exercise  of  the  judgment  an.l  by  degrees  fell  into  llu-  ba.vesl  superstition, 

llie  <iiscursive  faculty  ;  the  person  who  lakes  and  lints  became  attached  lo  those  modes  of 

lliem  as  his  guides  isever  learning,  and  never  intenirctation  which  arc  parlicularly  pleasing 

comes  lo   a  knowledtro  of  the  truth;  he  is  lo  the  [external.]  superstitions  [^"P^rficial.] 

c.uilinefl  within  the  liinils  which  his  teacher  trifling,  and  narrow-minded.  Belore  the  lime 


of  our  Savior,  there  had.  in  consequence, 
long  prevailed  a  trifling  and  subtle  mode  of 
explaining  the  O.  T..  which,  servilely  adher- 
ing lo  the  words,  ali'>gether  departed  frtmi 
the  I  rue  meaning  of  (lie  lext,  —  a  mode  which 
wa.s  followed  by  mosl  of  the  doctors  of  the 
Pharisaical  sect,  particularly  in  intcrpreli;:g 


prescribes,  and,  in  most  cases,  is  unacquaint- 
ed wilh  the  grounds  on  which  his  ojnnious 
are  formed.  To  the  advanced  student,  such 
His  vacant  mind,  like  what  the  lawyers  call  works  have  their  use,  and  by  him  they  may 
a  derelictum,  is  claimed  in  properly  by  the  be  consulted  widi  advantage.  Having  made 
first  occupant;  and.  as  Dr.  Campbell  has    some  progress  in  scriptural   science,  he  is 

jll^llv  remarked,  that  aullior.  and  others  of     provided  wilh  the  principles  by  which  llieir  _  ,  .  . 

the  same  party,  commonly  keep  possession  pretensions  are  to  be  tried  ;  having  acquired  the  laws  of  ftloses  contrary  to  their  spint, 
ever  after.  To  the  standard  set  up  by  them,  some  insight  inlo  the  spirit  and  sentiments  and  the  divine  inlention  m  eiiaclnig  iliem. 
every  passage  in  Scripture  must  be  made  of  holy  writ,  heiscapaldc  of  forming  a  judg-  4-  But,  at  the  same  time,  there  were  not  a 
conformable,  no  matter  what  violence  it  re-  men!  of  die  conformity  or  contrariety  of*  these  few  who  followed  a  ciuile  opposite  plan,  and 
quires  ;  and  by  the  same  standard  all  oilier  aullinrs  to  that  infallible  standard  ;  and  ihere-  paid  no  attention  to  the  proju-r  and  ronimon 
authors  and  interpreters  nni<t  be  pronounccrl  fore  their  aulhority  or  value  is  not  likely  to  meaning  of  die  words,  but  '-upenr.  .uc.  .1  on 
gooti  or  had.  orUio.lox  or  heretical.  An  be  over-esllrnate(f,  while  all  the  atlvantiges  the  Scriptures  a  remote  and  tigurat  vc  or  al- 
opinion  is  fipsl  formed  of  the  sense  of  Scrip-  they  furnish  will  be  eflV-rtiiallv  secured.*  legorical  signification,  with  the  viev  of  ex- 
turc.  and  a  [creed,  or]  system  of  doctrine  is  The  theologian,  then,  ought  lo  commence  Irarting  from  ihem  the  tenets  of  a  \otf\^\ 
a.lopted,andthc  Biblo  is  then  resorted  lo  for  his  studies  widi  the  principles  of  interpreta-  philosophy.  The  most  imlcfaligable  m  this 
ars\iments  to  support  and  defend  them  ;  with  tion,  so  that  he  may  apply  tlmm  for  himself,  absurd  manner  of  mterprelation  was  Philo. 
what  success  wo  need  not  say.     Is  il  surpris-    that  the  decisions  of  inspiration  alone  may    Judirus,  who  was  so  carried  away  by  his 

ing  that  infidelity  should  exi'st  and  triumph,    control  his  judgment^ -     attachment  to  the  Platonic  philosophy,  as  to 

•  Seliien  i«y<,  'Wo  pick  out  a  text  here  and  thero,  lo  mako  it  -jcrvp  our  thnt  m.iny  who  would  stiirt  with  liorrnr  fit  the  iileu  nf  licinif  chaigr.I  with 
t.irri ;  u'hori'af,  if  wo  tako  it  iiltos'-tlnT.  and  consider  whfit  w^iit  Iiefnro,  tho  least  approach  towiirdu  the  senlimeHU  of  Socinu?,  do,  in  truth,  imitdtA 
r-Kil  wlifti  followed  after,  wo  should  tind  it  meant  no  such  thing.*  fTAm.K  ton  closely  tlm  meUiod  he  adopted,  to  support  iiiid  givo  curroncy  to  thoao 
TiLK,  iirticio  Bible.)    Tho  practice  hero  condemned,  200  yearn  since,  i*    sentiments  ? 

nil)  too  prcvalwnt  in  the  Chrlatian  worM.  t   Ernciti  judiciously  recommends  the  student  to  fix  upon  Bome  one,  or 

t  Ptillingfleetfiuotoiilaslhedeclaratijn  of  Soeinn^  U\n  Sorvut.  1.  iii.  6.)  at  most  two,  of  the  mo«l  eelnhmted  interpreters  of  Scripture,  and  Ihoso 
That  if  our  doctrine  '  were  not  only  once,  hut  frequenlly  mentioned  in  Pcrip-  which  are  designated  grammaticH!,  hecnuae  the  true  sense  of  the  suhjeet 
tiire,  yet  ho  would  not  therefore  behcve  the  thing  to  tm  so  as  we  gnppoao.'  must  be  derived  from  the  true  Bignificiition  of  words.  Having  fised  upon 
*For,*yaiM*/,*«eeingthothtnsiLseIfcanaolbe,Itaketheleastinconvenient  the  commentators  he  intends  to  use,  the  student  ought,  hy  the  repented 
inlerpret-ilion  of  the  wordi ;  and  draw  forth  such  a  sense  from  them  at  U  and  careful  peniBal  of  tliem,  to  form  himsclfby  degrees  to  their  manner  ol 
lium  con»i«lenl  with  itself  and  tho  tenor  of  the  Hcriplnrc'  Con  we  h«  iit  reasoning.  While  thusoceupied,  ho  oughtonly  occasionally,  orofnoceMity, 
all  convettjnl  with  th^  thcotouica!  writings  of  our  own  time,  mid  yet  deny     to  consult  ollior  i-ommentiitor!t. 


'M 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY   OF  THE  BIBLE. 


exliibii  it  veiled  ajiil  wrapped  up  iji  ihe  doc- 
trines, precepts,  aiirl  even  la  llin  historical 
details  of  his  religion. 

5.  From  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Ureal, 
there  evidently  prevailed  among  llic  Jews 
who  lived  in  Kgypl  a  most  silly  mode  of  in- 
terpretation, derivni"  its  ori;;in  from  the  alle- 
eorical  method  of  the  secret  jihilosophers  of 
the  Egyptians,  which,  in  the  course  of  lime, 
propagated  itself  more  extensively.  Out  of 
the  words  and  letters  themselves,  and  their 
order  and  transposition,  they  extracted  a 
hidden  sense,  and  doctrines  full  of  mystery; 
and  this  maimer  of  interpretation,  which  was 
thought  to  recommend  the  traditions  re- 
ceived from  their  ancestors  hy  the  additional 
.'luthority   of  sanctity  and  ot'  divine  origin, 


10.  .Vhoul  Ihe  end  of  tiie  4lh  and  liegin- 
iinig  of  Ihe  3th  century,  llourislieil  .Vugus- 
tine,  celebrated  amon^'lhe  Latins  more  on 
account  of  his  genius  llian  his  learning,  wlio 
has  bestowed  some  pains  in  interpreting  the 
Hible,  and  also  first  Irealed  of  the  mode  in 
which  the  sacred  books  were  lo  be  explained, 
in  his  writings  on  Christian  doctrine. 

11.  After  the  dlh  century,  Ihe  stale  of  the 
inlerprelalion  of  Ihe  sacred  text  became 
more  and  more  wretched;  and  this  con- 
lumed  lo  go  on  till  ihe  1  jth  century  ;  so  that 
at  first  very  few,  and  finalh'  none,  existed, 
who  conlribulcd  any  thing  'lo  Ihe  right  in- 
ler[)relalion  of  the  w'liole  8crii>ture,  hut  par- 
lirularly  lo  that  of  Ihe  O.  T. 

1^.  In   the  12ih   century,   the   scholastic 


canif  al  last  lobe  termed  ™W«,/w(,c„/,  from    theology,  which  originalcd  in  Ihe  perverse 
the  word  ^W,  which  siguihes  'to  receive.'        use  of  llie  .Vrislolelian  plnlosophy,  irose,  or 
b.  \V  hen,   however,  from    the   iOlh    cen-    certainly  from  that  peri^nd  very  gready  pre- 


,  o,       .V  pre- 
ble  lime  atter- 


lury  after  Clirisl,  Ihc  study  of  Ueb.  gram-  vailed","an<r  fur  "a"  consideiL 

mar  came  lo  be  cultivaled  among  the  Jews,  wards    was  firmly  established;   liic  c'onse- 

Ihcre  were  some  who  atlempled  to  explain  quencc  was,  Ihal 'those  who  deliMiled  in  it 

eilher  the  whole  ol  Ihc  O.  V.  or  some  of  its  argued  wilh  minule  ami  often   absurd  sub^ 

parls.nMhegraiumalical  manner;  of  whom  llely  on    religion,    while    they  never   once 

IheprmcipalwereAben  Ezra.  Jarclu,  Mai-  thought    of    nilerpreling    the    Scriptures.* 

monides    David    Kinuhi,  and   Isaac   Abar-  Those,  again,  who  were  opposed  li  them, 

baiiel.    Un  Ihe  cniicism,  also,  of  their  sacred  and  were  distinguished  by  Ihe  title  of  Bibli 

WTIlingS.  SOi>>"^    l.j.v't   )....tn.i...^l    ....  Ktil..  l„l __l    T-i        .  1      ^..      ■  ...  ... 

1  he    study  ui    some  son  oi   cruicism    seems  cal     Tiiii^rr.r.>tot^.^i..-     ....il.^.     ,i — i 1    ~ii,j,|. 


gs.so.ne  Jews  bestowed  no  lillle  labor,     cal  Doctors,  by  their  niy'slical  and  allegori 
.ludy  ol  some  sort  ol  cnlicism  seems    cal    interpretations,  rallier    darkened    Ihar 
even  to  have  e.visted  among  them  previous    '" 
to   ihe  3d  ecninry  of  our  era.     ll  was  con- 
fined, however,  ;dinost  wholly  to  things  of 
very  trifling  iinporlancc,  agreeably  to  the 


illustrated  the  sacred  books ;  and  these  by 
decrees  became  nnich  diminished  in  number. 
13.  The  iiniversilies,  which,  in  Ihe  same 
12lh  ecnlury,  were  founded  in  Europe,  and 
in  which  ihe  learned  languages,  and  also  the 
oriental  dialecis,  were  lauglil,  at  first  pro- 
duced no  change  in  the  interpretation  ol  Ihe 
Scriptures.  The  cx|iedilions  into  .\sia, 
called  the  crusades,  begun  in  the  former 
century,  and  continued  long  afterwards,  had 
taken  oft'  the  minds  of  most  men  from  any 
sort  of  study  of  the  sacred  volume  ;  biit 
being  the  cause  why  a  vast  number  of 
Greeks  left  their  native  country,  and  mi- 
rated  into  Italy  and  oilier  Cnropean  coun- 
'  '  of  literature  in 


turn  of  mind  of  Ihjir  nation,  and  was  em- 
ployed about  m  -re  minulnr,  sucli  as  the  ac- 
curate compulalion  of  the  number  of  words 
in  each  of  Ihe  books  of  Ihe  sacred  volume ; 
nay,  it  was  even  partly  conjoined  with  their 
cabbalistic  pursuits,  as  certain  astonishing 
inysleries  were  alleinpted  to  be  discovered 
in  Ihe  uncommon  moiie  of  writing  some  let- 
ters, or  in  an  miusual  manner  of  punctualion. 

7.  Some    interpretations,  or  versions,  as 
we  call  Ihem,  were  made  by  the  Jews ;  of  _         „ 

which  some  were  into  Greek,  for  the  use  of  fries,  these  exctted  a  lov 
those  of  their  countrymen  who  could  read  various  j.arts  of  Europe ;  and  Ihe  pursuit 
Greek  more  easily  than  Hebrew,  or  wlio  of  learning,  by  degrees  re\'ivini'  ihrough 
were  quite  ignorani  of  the  Heh. ;  others  were  means  of  the  msliluted  universitTes,  aided, 
into  (^haldce,  intended  for  the  use  of  those  and  began  lo  prepare  Ihe  wav  for  a  belter 
who  had  been  accustomed  lo  Ihe  Chaldee  inlerprelalion  of  the  sacred  co'de 
language,  and  with  whom  the  language  of  1  f.  I„  ihe  2d  century,  therefore,  before 
their  ancestors  had  lallen  mlo  disuse.  Of  the  reformation.  Nicolaiis  Lyranus  became 
■these  v-ersion.'s.  some  are  full  of  allegorical  celebrated  as  an  interpreter  of  .Scripture.  To 
and  c^bbahslical  fables.  him  Luther  is  very  much  indebted.     But  the 

B.  Uur  Savior  qiiile  disapproved  of  Ihe  an  of  prinling,  which  was  invented  in  the 
nerverled  mm  e  ol  inlerprelalion  adopted  15lh  cenlnry,  was  the  most  powerful  means 
by  the  Jews  of  his  time  (Mat.  1.5:1—1-1);  but,  of  dissemiiiafing,  quickly  and  exiensivelv, 
bowever,bolh  He  and  Ins  apostles, in  quoting  those  sounder  views  afte'nvards  entertained 
llie  sacred  Scriptures,  and  using  them  for  regarding  .Scripture  criticism.  But  as  the 
iiwn  purposes,    sometimes    accommo-    reviving  love  of  learning,  and  the  daily  in- 


Ihei 

dated  themsrhes  lo  Ihe  received  manner  of 
the  lime  ;  and  Tniil  in  parlicular.  wilh  a  pru- 
rience deserv  ing  ot"  much  praise,  occasion- 
ally adopted  the  allegorical  mode. 

y.  By  far  the  greater  jiart  of  llie  succeed- 
ing Christian  teachers,  up  lo  the  age  of  Con- 
slanliiie  the  Great,  were  quite  devoted  to  this 


creasing  study  of  doctrines,  hastened'  and 
inosl  happily  assisled  Ihe  reformation  of  re- 
ligion, there  was  thus  generated  a  greater 
liberty,  and  a  much  .more  correct  mclTiod  of 
interpretation.  In  the  Ifilh  century,  Ihen, 
when  a  clear  light  shone  upon  religion, 
which  had  been  so  much  obscured,  the  two 


allegorical  mode  of  interpretation,  and  em-  men  w  ho  were  the  ]nincipal  leaders  of  Ihe  ref- 

ployed  it  almost  solely  in  Iheir  disputations,  ormalion,  Luther  and  Calvin,  expended  [un- 

The  most  celebrated,  during  ihis  period  of  usual]  labor  in    translating   and   explaining 

time,  were    Kphraun  Syrus  among  the  ori-  even  ihe  books   of  the  O.  T.,  if  we  Ihinfc 

entals,  Clemens  Alexandrinus   and    Origcn  of  Iheir  time,  and   the  aids  which  lliey  pos- 

among  the  Greeks,  and  Jerome  among  Ihe  sessed.     Erasmus,  too,  who  did  not  dare  lo 

Latins.     The  Greek    doctors  were    indeed  embrace  their  parly,  although  he  mightily 

inure   particularly  delighted  with    the  alle-  eonlribuled  lo  Ihe  reformation  of  religion,  has 

gorical   mclhod  ;    lo  which   both  Clemens,  merited  immortal  praise  by  what  he  has  done 

although   the  most  learned  of  the  Fathers,  in    aid    of  the   better   interpretation    of  the 

as  they  are  called,  and  even  Origen  himself  books  of  the  N.  T.     He,  however,  did  not 

(how  much  soever  in  other  respects  he  coo-  expend  any  labor  in  elucidating  the  books 

Iributed  to  assist  in   the   right  interpretation  of  the  O.  T. 

of  the  Scriptures,  by  those  stupendous  crili-  15.  As  the  reformers  were  accustomed  to 

cal  labors  which  he  underwent),  were  strong-  defend  their  causaby  arguments  taken  from 

ly  attached.      Phis    last   (Origen)    found   a  the  Scriptures,  they  bestowed  much  pains  on 

most  celebrated  imilalor  ol  his  critical  labors  the  right  inlerprelalion  of  the  sacred  volume, 

in  Jerome,  who  devoted  his  great  learning  and  imposed  even  upon  their  adversaries  a 

and  mduslry  to  the  criticism  and  inlerpreta-  necessity  of  some  application  lo  the  same 

lion,   with    a   Latin  version,  of  the   O.   T.  study.    "But  from  the  continual  disputations 

Helore   the    end.  however,  of  this    period,  on  both  sides  originated,  by  degrees,  a  po- 

some  versions  of  the  O.  T.  were  first  exe-  lemical  mode  of  interpreting  and  explaining 

cuted  by  the  Christians,  such  as  the  Syriac  the  sacred  books,  which  for  some  time  pre- 

and  the  Latin  Italic,  which  preceded  thai  of  vailed,  by  which  every  one  endeavored  lo 

Jerome. prove  Ihe  opinions  of  his  own  party  from  the 


•  The  student  will  do  well  to  read  Bishop  Marsh's  twelfth  Lecture  on  this  subject. 


Scnplurcs,  and  not  uiifrcqucnlly  lo  ascribe 
to  the  sacred  writers  opinions  llicy  «ere 
qiiiie  unacquainted  with,  and  opposed  lo 
their  jilain  meaning. 

l(j.  The  lliih  cenlury  was  rendered  illus- 
trious by  a  conjoinlcd  edition  of  some  an- 
cient versions  of  Ihe  whole  sacred  (ode, 
which  had  been  made  at  various  limes,  both 
b}-  Ihe  Jews  aud  Christians.  In  ihis  the 
Catholics  menled  great  praise ;  for,  Ihrough 
their  care,  Ihe  Complulensian  and  Aniwerii 
1  olyglot  Bibles,  very  excellent  -editions, 
were  brought  out;  and  one  of  them.  I'l.iinin- 
lus  Nobihs.  was  the  first  who  in  Ihis  cenlurv 
endeavored  to  collect  an<l  edit  die  frag"- 
menls  of  the  ancient  Gr.  interpreters.  The 
Polyglot  Bibles,  which  in  this  cenlury  were 
cdiied  by  the  Protestants,  did  not  attain  lo 
die  same  degree  of  celebrity ;  but  John 
Dmsius,  who  was  much  estceiued  among  ihe 
reformed  churches,  for  his  great  learning,  en- 
larged gready  the  remains  of  those  ancient 
interpreters. 

17.  In  Ihe  same  age.  Sixlus  Senensis,  by 
the  publication  of  his  Bibliollieca  Sancia,  in 
which  he,  among  other  ihiiigs,  explained  Ihc 
art  of  expounding  the  Scripliues,  seems  lo 
have  gained  no  small  praise  lo  the  Romish 
body.  Bui  far  superior  lo  him  was  Mathias 
Flacius  lllyriius  among  the  Lutherans,  who, 
in  his  Clavis  Scripiura?  Sacr*,  first  showed 
the  Inie  method  of  inlerpreliug  Scripture,  as 
far  as  il  could  be  invesligaledand  exhibited 
lo  others  at  that  lime. 

18.  The  sludy  of  the  Scriptures  was  much 
increased  during  die  17lh  cenlury  ;  for,  be- 
sides some  ancient  versions,  or  jiarls  of 
them,  which  were  edited  separately,  a  more 
enlargW  edition  of  die  Pohglol  Bible  was 
published  at  Paris,  and  afterwards  a  slill 
more  perfect  one  at  London.  Some  besides 
and  among  them  e\cn  the  Papists  them- 
selves, labored  lo  illuslrale  eitJicr  all  the 
books  of  Ihe  O.  T.  or  parlicular  books  or 
passages.  Olhers  were  soliciious  to  explain 
the  history  and  other  exenis  of  Ihe  O.  T. 
Olhers  atlaincd  high  praise  by  Iheir  culliva- 
lion  of  die  oriental  languages';  such,  for  in- 
stance, as  Erpenius  and  Golius ;  while  Coc 
ceius  e.xhibiled  singular  skill  in  Ihe  Heb. 
lanmiage  and  idiom.  Olhers  began  lo  apply 
lo  die  criticism  of  ihe  O.  T.  wilh  a  noble 
boldness  ;  such  as  Ludovicus  Capellus  of  the 
reformed  body,  and  Richard  Simon  among 
the  Papists;  both  of  whom  appeared  lo  the 
men  of  Iheir  own  lime  loo  free  in  their  views. 
And,  not  lo  mention  more  who  published 
books  connected  with  sacred  henneneutics, 
Solomon  Glassius  in  this  cenlury  particularly 
dislinguishefl  himself,  whose  book  on  sacre'd 
])hilolog>-  has  long  been  esleemed  a  standard 
work,  and  even  in  our  age  is  very  valuable. 
The  glory ,  how  ever,  of  this  age'  was  Gro- 
lius,  who  yd  holds,  and  long  will  possess, 
the  chief  place  among  the  interpreters  of  the 
N.  T. ;  and  no  common  pr.iise  is  due  lo  him 
for  his  aniiolalions  on  Ihe  O.  T.,  which,  how- 
ever, would  have  been  much  higher,  had  he 
beslow-ed  die  same  labor  on  llie  Old  as  he 
did  on  Ihe  New  Teslamenl. 

1?.  From  die  I7lh  cenlury  down  lo  .our 
age,  die  inlerprelalion  of  ihe' Scriplures  has 
very  greatly  advanced,  parlicularly  among 
those  who  had  hajipily  delivered  th'emselves 
from  Ihe  long-worn  shackles  of  die  ancient 
superslilion.  The  Inie  way  of  slu<hing  the 
Heb.  language,  by  making'  use  of  ihe  light 
lo  be  derived  from  the  oriental  languages, 
was  first  discovered  by  Albert  Schultens 
who  himself  gained  a  high  repulation  by  his 
inierpretalions  of  the  O.  T.  ,\nd  there  were 
not  a  few  who  employed  Ihemselves  wilh 
honor  in  the  explication  of  die  words,  and 
of  the  whole  Heb.  phraseology,  and  partic- 
ularly of  the  poetic  diction. 

20.  In  the  astonishing  number  of  interpre- 
ters produced  in  later  times,  il  was  nol  pos- 
sible that  there  should  nol  have  been  a  great 
diversity  of  method  adopted  by  very  many 
of  diem,  according  to  the  dive'rsily 'of  iheir 
times  and  genius.  Among  the  Catholics, 
although  freedom  of  inlerprelalion  was  re- 
strained by  the  stricter  limits  in  which  they 


MORAL  QUALITIES  OF  AN   INTERPRETER. 


95 


Were  coiifmcd  by  llieir  rclifT'Oii,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  ihcv  were  prevenietl  from 
proceeding  freely  in  tliis  work,  yel  tliere 
were  lo  be  fouiiti  even  among  iheni  soino 
who  dtslingui^hed  themselves  in  this  dcparl- 
menl ;  such  as  Augustin  CiUniet,  about  the 
beginning  of  the  I8ih  century,  nuich  celebra- 
ted bolli  (or  his  Commentary  on  the  sacred 
code,  and  also  for  his  Dictiouarv  of  the 
Uibte  ;  aiid  another  in  tlic  middle  ot  the  same 
century,  less  commonlv  known,  but  remark- 
able for  his  varied  erudition  —  Al€xiul^Svnl- 
machus  Mazochius  — \Vho,  in  his  Spicilegium 
tiibiiciun  (Biblical  Gleanings),  which  was 
confuied  to  tlie  O.  T.,  seems  fully  to  merit 
the  praise  of  a  learned  aud  ingenious  inter- 
preter. Among  those,  again,  from  whose 
minds  the  reformation  of  religion  had  shaken 
otr  the  yoke  of  servitude,  this  happy  change 
only  in  the  slow  progress  of  time  exerted  all 
that  power  which  it  might,  and  certainly 
ought,  to  have  had.  Even  in  the  beginning, 
Iherefore,  of  the  18ih  century,  and  for  some 
lime  aftcnvards,  there  Were  very  many  who 
tielighted  in  allco;oricaI  iuid  mystical  inter- 
pretations of  Scripture  ;  and  not  a  few  who 
were  rath^'r  controversial  theologians  than 
interpreters.  But  a  sounder  mode  of  iuh'r- 
pretation  began  lo  nre\ail  more  and  more 
every  dav.  and  it.  aionc.by  decrees  became 
approved  bv  ihe  lovers  of  geiuinic  liberty  — 
«  mode  wliich,  employing  the  necessary 
aids,  not  only  endeavored  to  discover  the 
meaning  of  the  writers  from  the  idiom  of  the 
language  which  they  u^ed,  but  likewise  il- 
lustrated and  confirmed  the  meaning  thus 
discovered,  from  the  geniu*.  of  the  age  in 
which  they  lived,  and  from  their  manners, 
circumstances,  and  design  in  writing;  and. 
consiequenliv,  never  sought  to  discover  in 
ilu'm  auv  thing  but  what  could  be  shown 
with  probabilitv  to  have  been  in  their  minds. 

21.  But  the  liberty  of  interpretalion  came 
at  last  to  be  sliatnefuUy  abused  by  some,  and 
degenerated,  through  the  proneness  of  man- 
kind to  rush  into  cxiremes,  into  the  most 
imrestrained  licentiousness.  According  lo 
the  most  recent  canons  of  this  class  of  inter- 
preters, we  ought  to  admit  nothing  in  Iho 
sacred  volume  to  be  tnie  that  is  not  agree- 
able to  the  common  order  of  things;  and. 
conformably  lo  tlicse  canons,  whatever  is 
related  in  Scripture  as  dirt'erent  from  lliat 
order,  must  all  be  explained  by  the  intcrprrt- 
er  in  a  manner  consistent  with  il  ;  so  that 
what  would  deservedly  be  accounted  unal- 
lowable with  regard  lo  the  profane  writers 
of  antiquity,  is  not  only  allowed  to  the  most 
ancient  sacred  books,  but  is  even  reckoned 
laudable.  And  there  are  not  wanting  |jer- 
sons  in  our  times,  who  twisl  to  a  moral  pur- 
pose whatever  may  tend  lo  give  offence  in 
these  books,  being  no  way  solicitous  re- 
garding the  most  natural  or  plain  sense  of 
the  words. 

^.  In  fine  :  During  thai  space  of  time  of 
which  we  have  just  been  speaking,  many 
books  were  published  which  treated  of  (he 
method  of  mterpreiing  the  whole  sacred 
volume.  Some  of  these,  however,  confincfl 
lliemselvrs  solely  to  the  critical  part,  while 
others,  under  die  name  of  Introductions, 
embraced  all  lho*e  tilings  which  miffht  be 
reckoned  lo  pertain  lo  the  understanding  of 
ihn  conlents.  the  authors,  the  composition. 
and  ihc  ancient  versions  of  the  whole  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  of  each  of  lis  parts.  Of  Ihc 
first  sort,  thn  most  excellent  are,  Turrctin's 
Tract  on  the  hiterpr.  of  Script.,  Seiler  on 
Bib.  Ilermeneulics,  nnil  Meyer's  Atlempl  at 
the  Ititerpr.  of  (he  O.  T.'  Of  the  latter 
S'trt.  il  will  he  sufticipnl  to  mention  Carpzo- 
\'U-i's  Iiitrocl.  lo  thi'  Canonical  Books  of  ijie 
( >.  T..  J.  G.  Eichhom's  Introd.  lo  ilip  Books 
oflheO.T..Jahn's  Inirod.,  Bertholdi's  IJis- 


torico-critical  Iiitrod.  to  all  the  Canonical 
and  Aj)ocryj>hal  Books  of  the  ().  and  N.  T., 
anil  Ilug's  lutrod.  to  the  N.  T.f  To  these, 
which  arc  all  in  foreign  laii«nmges  exci^pting 
Hug,  translated  by  l)r.  \\  ait,  we  may  add 
such  compendiums  as  llarwuod's  lutrod. 
to  the  N.  T.,  Marsh's  Lectures  on  Bib.  Cril. 
and  Interpr.,  Gerard's  Institutes  of  Bib. 
Crit.,  Home's  Critical  Inlrod.,  &.£.,  &.c.\ 

SECTION    HI. 

MORAL    QUALITIES    REQUISITE   IH    AN    IN- 
TERPRETER   OF    THE    SCRIPTURES. 

ThP  Stale  of  Miml  rfqiiired  In  r  Sliiilent  of  iIr-  Btble  ; 
GrttiUiile  for  llie  Fact  »tid  Chdrncier  of  Divine  Ri^vclu- 
tton  —  Humility  —  Devout  Priiyer  — Infeiiuoiuaetii  aud 
D<^cl*ioii  of  Purpose. 

The  moral  qualifications  of  an  interpreter 
of  Scripture  arc  of  the  first  importance,  and 
demand  the  mosl  serious  regard.  E\cry 
person  well  knows  that  farts  and  circum- 
stances lake  a  high  degree  of  coloring  from 
the  stale  of  mind  through  which  they  arc 
viewed,  and  that  the  particular  impression 
they  make  is  in  a  great  measure  dependent 
upon  the  liisposition  and  habits  of  the  recip- 
ient. That  there  can  be  no  correct  appre- 
hension oi  moral  I  ruth,  unless  there  be  an 
unpri'judicetl  and  teachable  frame  of  miiul, 
mosl  persons  admit.  If  n  man  be  not  con- 
vinced of  his  want  of  information,  and  be 
not  animated  by  an  upright  intention  of  sub- 
mitting without  reserve  In  the  discoveries  of 
truth,  nowpver  rtpposetl  lo  his  previous  sen- 
timents 4iiid  pursuits  tliey  may  be,  il  is  not 
to  be  expected  that  the  cfearest  statement  or 
the  most  conclusive  reasoning  will  exert  any 
beneficial  influence  vinon  his  mind.  Bui  if 
ihis  be  true  in  the  ordinary  aHairs  of  human 
life,  il  is  much  more  so  in  the  acquisition  of 
scriptural  knowledge.  The  stream  of  re- 
vealed truth  runs  in  an  opposite  direction  to 
the  current  of  our  fallen  nature.  Nor  is  this 
the  greatest  e\  il ;  the  human  mind  is  as  des- 
lilule  of  abilily  riglitl\  to  apprehend  the  re- 
vealed will  and  purposes  I'f  God,  as  the 
human  heart  is  opposed  to  their  authority 
and  control.  'The  natural  man  receivetli 
not  ihe  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God.  for  they 
are  foolishness  unto  him ;  neither  can  he 
know  ihem,  because  ihev  are  j.|)irilually 
discerned.'  1  Co.  2:1  I.  llcnce  arises  the 
necessity  of  a  jireparadon  of  heart  to  seek 
after  God  (1  S.  7;3.  &c.).  by  a  cnllivalion 
t>i'  those  dispositions  which  accord  as  well 
with  the  divine  communications,  as  with  our 
own  relative  and  responsible  character.  The 
stale  of  mind,  constiluting  these  moral  qual- 
ifications, may  be  resolvc^i  into  lh*»  following 
particulars  :  — 

].  Devout  f;RATiTUi)K  for  the  fact 

AND  rilAR^CTKn  OF  THE  DIVINE  HKVK- 
LATION. 

1.  If  we  hnvi'  any  dting  like  ju>l  cnucep- 
tions  of  the  high  ami  holy  characier  of  God, 
and  of  our  own  debased  and  abjrcl  condi- 
tion. \\c  shall  not  fail  to  approach  the  vol- 
ujue  of  Inspiration  with  sentiments  of  pro- 
found  gratitude  to  Him  for  having  favored 
us,  in  such  circumstances,  with  miif  com- 
munications of  hi?  will  ;  but  especially  so. 
for  ihe  character  and  design  of  those  com- 
munications which  are  presented  li)  us  in  the 
Bible.  Separated  from  the  Author  of  our 
being  by  a  course  of  sinful  <lisobedience, 
and  lolallv  incapacilaled.by  Ihc  de])rayalion 
nf  our  will  and  affections,  for  his  service  and 
presence.  He  might  have  justly  abandoned 
us  to  thi;  imaginings  <if  our  own  hearts,  desti- 
lule  of  the  jTiiidnncf  of  any  further  li^hl  from 
Himselt".  In  that  case,  how  deplorable  mu-.t 
have  been  our  moral  condition  !  Cut  ofl' 
from  God  —  under  the  dominion  of  the 
powers  of  darkness — following  the  dictates 


of  depraved  afleclioiis,  and  subjected  to  the 
control  of  tierce  and  turbulent  piusions  —  wo 
could  only  have  proceeded  from  one  stage 
of  depravity  and  wretchedness  lo  another, 
unlil  we  should  have  lound  ourselves  placeci 
beyond  the  reach  of  even  the  divine  com- 
passion itself.  But  '  the  day-spring  from  on 
Iiigli  has  visited  us;'  the  light  of  mis  truth 
has  pierced  through  tlie  gloom  with  which 
we  were  surrounded — 'they  who  sat  in 
darkness,  and  in  the  region  of  the  shadow 
of  death,  have  seen  a  great  light  j'  and  in 
the  midst  of  our  rebellion,  we  are  arrested 
by  the  voice  of  God,  in  accents  the  most 
tender  and  merciful  — '  Unto  you,  O  men.  I 
call  ;  and  my  voice  is  to  the  sons  of  men.' 
I*r.  8:4.  '  How  long,  ye  simple  ones,  will 
ve  love  simplicity  ?  and  the  scorncrs  delight 
in  their  scorning,  and  fools  hale  knowledge  ? 
Turn   you    at    my  reproof:    behold,    I  will 

tiour  out  my  Spirit  upon  you,  I  will  make 
:nown  my  words  unto  you.'  ch.  1:22,23. 
Now,  if  the  mere  fad  of  a  divine  revelation, 
intended  lo  benefit  our  condition,  be  suffi- 
cient to  excite  our  gratitude,  and  Inspire  us 
with  reverential  feeling,  our  obligations  will 
appear  to  be  greatly  augmented,  when  we 
consider  the  merciful  character  il  assumes 
in  the  Bible. 

2.  Let  il  be  observed,  then,  that  it  is  in 
the  Holy  Scri]>lures,  only,  that  We  have  )((- 
tioiiui  and  uifii/erttifil  discoveries  of  the  char- 
acter of  God.  In  proof  of  this  position,  we 
need  only  refer  to  the  state  ol  opinion  in 
those  parts  of  the  world  where  the  light  of 
re\elation  has  not  yet  beamed,  or  where  it 
lias  been  quenched  by  the  opposition  of  sin. 
Amidst  all  the  speculations  of  philosophy, 
for  which  Greece  and  Rome  were  renowned, 
at  what  cerlainlv  did  their  most  celebrated 
philosophers  arrive,  even  on  tlie  simple  but 
momentous  fact  of  tlie  existence  of  an  intel- 
ligent First  Cause  ?  Doubt  and  indecision 
marked  the  conclusions  of  their  profoundcst 
investigations,  and  reduced  them  to  the  rank 
of  the  merest  probabilities.^  With  respect 
lo  the  character  and  perfections  of  God,  and 
the  interest  which  He  took  in  the  moral 
gTJverninent  of  liie  world,  they  were  at  a 
still  greater  loss,  and  Involved  in  tlie  most 
bewildering  perplexities. ||  In  fact,  the  whole 
history  of'man,  whether  wandering  in  the 
wilds  of  savage  independence,  or  enjoying 
the  higher  advantages  of  civillxed  society, 
almndantly  confirms  the  humiliating  truOi. 
that  '  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God.* 
1  Co.  1:21.  Bui  turn  we  to  the  Scriptures, 
and  what  sublime  and  influential  discoveries 
are  there  made  of  the  existence  and  perfec- 
tions of  the  Deity  !  How  demonsiralive  are 
the  evidences  of  his  being -^  how  convincing 
the  proofs  of  his  moral  government  — 
and  how  endearing  the  character  He  is  rep- 
resented as  sustaining  lowards  man  !  Well 
nilglil  the  regal  prophet  exclaim,  *  I'he  en- 
trance of  ih\'  word  giveth  life  '  —  'It  giveth 
understanding  lo  the  simple.'  Ps.  119. 

3.  We  have  here,  also,  an  inU-lli^ible  ac- 
count of  thi*  origin  of  rnorul  evil.  Nor  lei 
this  be  regarded  as  a  matter  of  Irifline:  mo* 
meiil  :  ll  Is  intimately  connected  wild  just 
views  of  llie  righteous  system  of  God's  moral 
eovernnient.  and  ihe  final  destinies  of  the 
human  nice.  But  this  was  never  furnished 
ihrough  any  other  medium  than  the  sacred 
volume.  In  confirmation  of  this  assertion, 
as  well  as  that  on  the  former  topic,  we  might 
routidently  appeal  to  the  speculations  of 
diose  who  have  been  left  destitute  of  the 
guirlance  of  revelation,  or  the  monstrous 
notions  of  those  who  have  rashly  and  im- 
piously turned  from  its  j)rofrcred  assist- 
ance. But.  in  the  Bible,  this  mystery,  which 
had  been  hidden  for  ages,  is  made  mani- 
fest :  the  conduct  of  God  stands   absolved 


•  The  celolir^l^rt  John  .\ugU9lus  Erncstij  of  Leipsic,  wns  lh<!  fir«il 
writiT  whoootnhlithei]  the  cr,immHtico-hi<itorical  methofl  of  intcrprctJilinn 
on  a  Bcienlific  ha«i«,  in  bin  '  Inntitutio  Intcrpretis  Nov.  Tent.,'  in  which  Up 
wt»  fn\\owc'\  by  the  ocutc  and  judicious  Morua,  and  iho  loarncd  but  nco- 
logicnl  .\mmon. 

t  P.trcnu'*  Prinrlplci  of  Interpr.  of  the  O.  T.,  Introd. 

J  For  a  morf?  p:»rtictilar  and  minute  history  of  sacrod  hcrmeneuticii,  thn 
reader  may  ronnult  Dp.  Mnr-h'n  Itth  and  12th  lecturer;  IMnnrk's  Snrr. 
Phil«t.  pi.  II.  rh.  V.  ;  and  Kmeiti'i  InaliluteB,  pt.  iii.  ch.  ix.;  in  the 
Hih.  rnhinct,  vols.  n.  and  vir.  ;  and  Seilcr'i  Bib.  HormonouticB,  tr.  hv 
Dr.  Wri^Iit,  pp.  1—5-3 

GUIDE.  4 


^  'The  potmcHnion  of  the  Bible  alone,*  flaid  the  amiable  Montpomery, 
in  asprecb  dr-hvered  before  the  Pbihtsophiral  Socicly  at  Sbeffiold  —  •  Tlie 
posfli-Rsion  of  the  Bibb-  alone— including  treasures  nf  hiHtory,  jurispru- 
dence, poetry,  and  olliirn,  capable  above  all  other  books  of  intorminf:,  ex- 
pandini:,  dcllghlinc,  and  exulting  the  mind,  while  the  heart  is  purified  — 
the  ponxe^sion  of  the  Bible  alone,  with  Ibe  power  of  readinc  and  under- 
BtnndinR  its  wonderful  and  blrs*rd  contenti,  «Pts  the  hiimbleBt  Christian 
omonj;  iiH  al»ive  the  mosl  enlightened  heathen  philosopher.  In  tho  tru« 
knowledge  of  the  true  Cod.' 

II  Sco  Turner's  '  Sacred  History,'  vol.  I.    Ed- 


96 


GUIDK  TO   THE  STUDY   OP  THE  BIBLK. 


from  every  impulatimi  wliich  iiifiilclily  has 
thrown  upon  it  j  and  every  part  othi-*  moral 
governnnnit  is  seen  to  liarnionizc  witli  llic 
perfections  ol'his  cliaraclcr. 

4.  Through  the  same  medium,  exclusively, 
we  learn  the  method  by  which  the  satcation 
of  nuxn  is  tjfecttd,  and  the  medium  of  his  av- 
proach  to  GwL  Living,  as  wc  *\o,  in  die 
midit  of  this  light,  we  are  not,  it  \i  to  be 
feared,  sutiicicuily  impressed  wiiii  a  con- 
sciousness of  its  higli  importance,  or  its  infinite 
value.  Bui,  looking  towards  those  deprived 
of  it,  do  not  the  cruel  and  degrading  supcr- 
■litions  oi'  the  pagan  world,  both  in  ancient 
and  in  modem  limes,  anord  convincing 
proof  that  the  CTeat  question  \vhich  agitates 
the  human  mind,  and  presses  its  terrors  upon 
the  consciences  of  men,  apprehensive  of  (he 
wrath  of  some  unknown  hut  justly  otTended 
Deity,  is  this — ■'  How  shall  man  be  justified 
wiih  God 7'  Alas!  he  knows  not.  The 
prophet  has  described,  in  lanafuago  no  less 
just  than  forcible,  ths  fearful  auxlety  and 
distressing  uncertainly  which  perturb  the 
mind  in  such  circumstauces  —  *  \\'^horewithal 
ftliall  I  come  before  the  Lord,  and  bow  my- 
self before  the  high  Goil  /  ishall  Icome  be- 
fore Him  with  burnt-otierini's,  with  calves  of 
tt  year  old  ']  Will  Xh^  Lord  be  pleased  with 
thousand  of  rams,  or  with  ten  triousands  of 
rivers  of  oU  f  Shall  I  fjivo  niv  tirht-born  for 
my  transgression,  the  fruit  of  my  body  for 
tiio  sin  of  my  soul  ]  '  Mi.  0:1").  On  a 
mind  tlms  agitated  by  an  overwhelming  ap- 
prehension of  the  divine  displeasure,  and 
without  any  well-grounded  hope  of  averting 
its  impending  doom,  what  must  be  the  ex- 
hilarating etiects  of  the  mercilul  announce- 
ments ot  the  gospel  ?  and  what  must  be  the 
ihrilhng  sensibilities  of  the  heart,  when  these 
discoveries  are  first  made  and  apprehended  ? 
The  design  of  this  revelation  is  to  announce 
the  gracious  purposes  of  God  lo  save  men 
from  the  guilt  and  punishment  of  sin  ;  his 
purposes  of  pardoning  the  ginlty  —  of  sani - 
tifymg  the  unnoly  —  of  giving  strength  to  tlie 
lielpless,  and  power  to  them  who  ha'io  no 
might.  It  further  informs  us  of  the  medium 
Uirough  which  we  may  successfully  approach 
die  throne  of  God,  and  acreptal>ly  urge  our 
i)etitions  for  an  interest  in  these  unspeakable 
benefits — '  Seeiiij^,  then, that  we  liavea  great 
High-Priest,  that  is  passed  into  the  heavens, 
Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fa^l  our 
profession  :  '  '  Let  us  come  boldly  uiilo  the 
throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy, 
and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of  rjced.'  — 
'  Wherefore  He  is  able  to  save  Ihem  to  the 
uttermost  that  come  unto  God  l)y  Him,  see- 
ing Ho  ever  liveth  to  make  inlerccjsion  for 
them.'     He.  4:14,16.  725. 

3,  Bui  it  may  further  be  remarked,  that 
in  the  Scriptures  oidij  are  the  truth  and  cer- 
(aivtij  of  a  futwe  state  revealed.  It  Is  true, 
that  some  efforts  have  been  made  to  demon- 
strate the  immortaliiy  of  die  soul,  upon 
principles  independent  of  Scr  plure ;  hut, 
wiOiout  anv  desire  lo  deprect^iie  llie  labors 
of  those  who  have  employed  ili-Mnselves  in 
the  investigation,  we  may  be  allowed  to  re- 
mark, that  the  mere  circumstaiice  of  no  one 
ever  having  arrived  al  any  thing  like  cer- 
tainly on  tlic  subject,  until  brought  within 
the  light  of  inspiration,  is  en -ugh  to  justify 
a  suspicion,  that  the  sujieiiority  of  modern 
ratiocination  over  that  of  the  ancients  i.s  in 
this  respect  derived,  perhnps  unconsciously, 
from  the  discoveries  of  die  wrillen  word. 
We  have  been  frequenllv  reminded  of  iho 
sentiment.';  of  Socrates,  Plato.  Cicero,  and 
others,  who,  by  the  mere  exercise  of  reason, 
it  is  said,  discovered  dial  ihe  present  is  not 
the  only  stale  of  bf-inj^  —  that  the  existence 
of  man  does  not  terminate  with  tliis  life,  but 
that  there  remains  ;i  slate  where  virtue  will 
be  rewarded  and  vice  punished.  But.  grant- 
ing that  such  di-^coveries  have  been  made, 
we  would  ask  those  who  boast  of  philosophy, 
for  die  purpose  of  derogating  from  ihe  value 
of  revelation,  what  it  cost  these  individuals, 
in  the  pursuit  of  this  knowledge,  ere  they 
could  triumph  in  its  possession.  Did  the 
oppugners  of  revelation  ever   follow  those 


master  spirits  in  their  mental  excursions  7 
Did  they  ever  make  an  effort  lo  discipline 
iheir  own  miisds  lo  the  same  severe  and 
lal'orious  course  of  iuveslijjalion,  which 
these  philosophers  were  obliged  to  prose- 
cute dirough  toilsome  months  and  years  ? 
There  is  little  risk  of  doing  them  an  injus- 
tice, in  saying,  that  they  have  not  so  done. 
They  therefore  are  incompetent  to  deter- 
mine how  many  could  have  attained  to  ihe 
same  degree  of  assurance,  on  this  Iruth,  as 
the  worthies  to  whom  ihey  have  referred  us. 
The  process  by  which  ihe  truth  was  thus  to 
be  arrived  at,  was  loo  complex  lo  engage 
the  attention  of  the  great  proporlion  of 
men ;  and  therefore  God,  in  his  infinite 
compassion,  made  known  a  shorter  way. 
Tiiat  way  is  lo  be  found  in  the  Scriptures  ; 
and  we  are  prepared  for  the  sneer  and  the 
laugh  of  die  witling,  when  we  say,  that  the 
most  illiterate  man  who  can  rearl  his  Bible, 
and  avail  himself  of  the  information  it  con- 
tains, kTitj\r8  infinitely  more  about  a  futuro 
state  of  existence,  llian  either  Socrates  or 
Plato  ;  and,  what  is  of  far  more  value,  his 
knowledge  is  more  influential.  So  dubious 
did  these  philosophers  hold  the  conclusions 
of  tlieir  reasoning  to  be,  that  they  were  far 
from  being  saliefied  of  the  certainly  ot"  those 
docuines  which  they  endeavored  lo  impress 
upon  others.  In  circumstances  when  the 
support  of  his  principles  was  mo^t  needed, 
the  confidence  of  llie  philosopher  forsook 
him ;  and  in  the  conlemplation  of  death,  he 
viewed  the  existence  of  a  fiilure  stale  as  a 
proMeni  not  lo  be  solved.  Even  Cicero 
speaks  of  this  doctrine  as  doubtful  j  and  in 
his  Treatise  on  Old  Age.  he  introduces  the 
elder  Calo  mentioning  it  as  an  opinion  of 
which  he  was  fond,  rather  than  a  doctrine 
which  he  could  demonstrate  j  and  alter 
enumerating  all  the  arguments  of  which  he 
couhi  think,  he  comlbits  himself  wtUi  tins 
reflection  upon  the  whole  —  that,  if  the  soul 
died  with  the  body,  the  petty  [jhilosophers, 
who  oppo.sed  themselves  lo  the  opinion  of 
the  soul's  immortality,  ceasing  to  be,  as 
well  as  himself  would  not  laugh  at  his  cre- 
dulity. Plalo,  in  his  Pherdnit,  makes  Soc- 
rates speak  with  some  doubt  cctnccrning  his 
own  arguments,  and  introduces  Simmias 
saying  to  him,  '  We  ought  to  lay  hold  of 
the  strongest  arguments  for  this  doctrine, 
that  cither  we  t>urselves,  or  others,  can  sug- 
gest to  u-;.  If  both  ways  prove  ineffectual, 
we  nnist  put  up  with  ihe  best  proofs  we  can 
get,  till  some  promise  or  revelation  shall 
cl'-ar  up  the  point.^  The  wisdom  of  Socrates 
and  Plato,  united,  did,  in  fact,  only  produce 
such  arguments  for  their  favorite  opinion, 
as  they  were  themselves  dissatisfied  with. 
Cicero,  being  so  attached  to  the  same  opin- 
ion, thai,  as  he  says,  he  would  rather  err 
with  Plato  in  holding  it,  than  think  rightly 
with  those  who  deny  it,  poorly  echoes  die 
arguments  of  his  master,  adds  little  to  them 
himself,  and,  at  the  conclusion,  virlually 
giving  up  the  point,  with  all  the  arguments 
brouglit  lo  support  it,  endeavors  lo  comfort 
himself  and  others,  against  the  approach  of 
death,  by  proving  death  to  be  no  evil,  even 
should  the  soul  perish  with  the  body.  Such 
were  Ihe  conclusions  of  philosophy.  We 
turn,  ll0^vever,  to  the  Holy  Scrijitures,  and 
e\cry  tloubt  is  removed,  and  every  objection 
silenced.  Tliat  which  antecedently  appear- 
ed as  probable,  and  devoutly  lo  be  ^^^shed 
for.  is  here  rendered  indubitably  certain,  both 
by  anth(>rity  and  sensible  demonslrations. 
The  speculations  of  philosophy  give  place 
lo  the  certainties  of  revelation,  and  '  life  and 
imtnortality  are  rendered  manifest  by  the 
gospel.'    2Ti.  1;10. 

6.  In  view  of  such  considerations,  we  can- 
not but  feci  our  gratitude  excited,  when  we 
approach  to  God,  as  speaking  in  that  hook 
—  *  Gratitude,  not  only  expressing  itself  in 
proper  terms,  but  possessing  the  mind  with 
an  abiding  and  overmastering  influence,  un- 
der wliicli  it  should  sit  impressed  the  whole 
duration  of  ihe  interview;  <:uch  an  emotion 
as  cannot  inter  itself  in  language,  though  by 
language  it  indicates  its  presence,  but  pre- 


serve.s  us  In  a  de^oitl  and  adoring  frame 
while  the  Lord  is  uttering  his  voice.  Go, 
visit  a  desolate  widow  with  consolation,  and 
help,  and  fatherhood  of  her  orphan  children 
—  do  it  again  and  again — and  your  pres- 
ence, ihe  sound  of  your  approaching  foot- 
step, the  soft  utterance  of  your  voice,  ihc 
very  mention  of  your  name,  will  come  to 
dilate  her  heart  with  a  fulness  which  defie*? 
her  tongue  lo  utter,  but  speaks  by  ihc  lokcns 
of  a  swimming' eye,  and  clasped  hands,  and  ^ 
fervent  eiacuTalions  lo  heaven  upon  _\<iur 
head  !  No  less  copfous  acknowledgment 
lo  God,  ihe  Aulhor  of  our  well-being.  an<l 
Ihe  Father  of  our  better  hopes,  oughi  we  to 
fee!  when  his  word  discloseth  to  us  the  ex- 
cesses of  his  love.  Though  a  veil  be  now 
cast  over  the  majesty  whicri  speaks,  it  is  the 
voice  of  the  Elemal  coming  to  our  ear  in  solX 
cadences  to  win  our  favor,  ^et  omnipotent 
as  in  the  voices  of  his  thunder,  and  over- 
powering as  the  rushing  of  many  waters. 
Willi  no  less  emotion,  therefore,  should  this 
book  be  opened,  than  if,  like  him  In  ihc 
Apocalypse,  you  saw  the  voice  which  spake  j 
or,  like  him  in  the  Irance,  you  were  into 
the  third  heavens  translated,  companying 
ami  communing  \viih  the  realities  ol'  glory, 
*'  which  eye  halh  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard, 
nor  the  heart  of  man  conceived.''  '  * 

H.  With   this   devout  gratitude  must  be 
conjoined,  a   humblixg    conviction  of 

OUK  OUN  ].SABII.ITY  RIGHTLY  TO  ESTI- 
MATE THE  VALUE,  OR  SUBMIT  TO  THK 
TEACHINHS,      OF      THE      WORH      OF      GoD. 

This  conviction  is  indispensably  requisite. 
God  having  Uins  declared  the  constilulion 
of  his  gracious  government,  and  the  mode 
of  his  merciful  procedure  :  '  He  resisteth  the 
proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.'  Ja. 
4:G.  1  Pe.  5:5.  And  surely  the  disposition  of 
mind  of  which  we  are  now  speaking,  is  one 
most  befitting  persons  who  are  not  only 
'  alienated  from  ihe  life  of  God  through  the 
ignorance  that  is  in  them  '  (Ep.  4:18),  but 
uhose  understanding  is  also  blinded  by  the 
god  of  this  world  (-  Co.  4:4).  and  whose 
corrupt  nature  *  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of 
Goti,  neither  indeed  can  be.'  Ro.  8:7.  Bui 
how  many  are  they,  who,  if  they  spurn  not 
the  heavenly  visitant  from  iheir  presence, 
and  refuse  to  listen  lo  ihe  voice  of  God 
written  in  his  word,  yet  come  lo  its  perusal 
with  unhumbled  and  haughly  spirits,  with 
high  thoughts  of  their  own  imj)or[ance.  and 
deceitful  notions  of  Iheir  own  dignity  !  men 
who  open  the  Bible,  and  read  its  humbling 
and  soul-abasing  doctrines  with  the  same 
Ihoughilessness  with  which  they  peruse  the 
I>ages  of  a  romance,  and  never  once  think 
ol"  the  exceeding  broadness  of  Gotl's  com- 
mand, or  the  exceeding  riches  of  his  grace  I 
But  would  we  profit  by  this  cmplo\nient, 
there  must  not  only  be  a  conviction  of  our 
ignorance  of  the  deeply  momentous  truths 
of  Goil's  word,  but  there  must  also  be  a 
sensibility  of  our  want  of  spiritual  percep- 
tion, wht-n  those  truths  are  laid  before  us, 
and  of  the  hostility  of  our  nature  to«artls 
even  those  we  do  know.  Such  is  the  word 
of  promise  :  '  To  that  man  will  I  lonk.  lo 
him  that  is  poor  and  of  a  contrite  spirit,  and 
ireinbleth  at  my  word."  Is.  G6:2.  \A'hen  wc 
are  brcnght  under  the  unrestralneil  iiifluenrc 
of  these  sentiments  —  gratitude  for  the  reve- 
lation, and  deep  self-abasement,  from  a  con- 
sciousness of  our  own  iguoiancc — it  will 
induce, 

HI.  Devout  prayer  to  God  for  n- 

VINE    illumination,   AND    A    RIGHT    UN- 

PERSTANDING     OF     SCRIPTURAL     TRUTH. 

The  original  Aulhor  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
is  alone  able  to  open  to  our  understandings 
their  true  meaning;  and  unless  his  Holy 
Spirit  cast  a  ray  of  heavenly  ilhiminaiion 
upon  our  minds,  no  power  of  genius,  no 
depth  of  erudition,  can  help  us  to  a  saving 
knowledge  of  their  contents.  Not,  indeed, 
that  lliere  is  any  deficiency  in  the  revela- 
tion itself:  lo  suppose  so,  would  be  as  ab- 
surd as  for  a  blind  man  lo  maintain  that  the 
sun  did  not  shine,  because  he  was  unable  lo 
discern  its  splendor.     The  defect  is  in  our- 


*   Trving'g  Orations  for  the  Oracles  of  God,  p.  17. 


MORAL  QUALITIES   OF   AN    IiNTKRPUKTER. 


27 


selves :  we  are  by  nature  spiriiually  tiliiid. 
'having  the  undcrslantiing  darkened,  ami 
being  ;uicnaled  from  ilie  lile  o(  (Jod,  throiioli 
the  ignorance  thai  '\s  in  us,  bfcausc  of  llio 
blindness  of  our  hearts.'  '  The  natural  man 
rcceivcth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  (^od, 
because  they  are  looiishness  unio  him ; 
neither  can  he  know  ihem,  because  thry  are 
spiritually  discerned."  Uul  these  declara- 
tions do  not  stand  alone  ;  they  arc  accom- 
panied bv  an  assurance,  that  •  he  which  is 
sjtiritnal  discerncili  all  ihiuafs  ;'  an<l  our  bless- 
cil  liord  appeals  to  us  — '  If  ye.  heiup  evil, 
know  how  to  i;ivogood  gills  to  your  chiUiren, 
how  much  n»ore  shall  your  heax'euly  Father 
s^vc  the  Holy  Spirit  to  tlH!mth.n(  ask  Him! ' 
\\'hi!e  men  arc  enlerlainini;  so  hig-h  a  con- 
ceit of  themselves,  as  to  ima<;ine  that  divine 
wisilom  is  aitainablf  by  the  aid  of  their  own 
Huassistcd  reason,  they  are  iie-^lecting  the 
chief  means  whtcii  (iod  has  appointed  for 
securiuf^  it,  ami  remniu  destitute  of  any 
other  comp;i.ss  to  direct  them,  in  the  perilous 
\»yage  ot  life,  than  their  own  chansfcahle 
fancy.  Is  ii  surprising;,  that  tliey  should  he 
ronstaiilly  in  danger  of  making^ '  snipwreck '  ? 
They  may  read,  ami  dispute,  and  put  their 
ingenuity  to  the  rack  j  but  lltcv  will  still  re- 
main ignorant  of  the  very  rudiments  of  the 
j^o-jpel.  The  prayer  of  faith,  however, 
otlered  from  the  humhle  and  contrite  heart 
of  one  who  ha:^  learned  lo  sit  meekly  at  the 
(eet  of  Jesus,  will  never  fail  to  \mioek  the 
sacred  treasury  of  heaven,  an<l  to  enrich 
ihe  happy  supplicant  wilh  that  inestimable 
pearl  ol  great  price  —  that  which  is  '  more 
precio«s  than  nihies^  and  wiiii  wiiich  all 
ihin<^s  in  llie  world  are  not  to  be  compare^!.' 
It  is  the  peculiar  ollice  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
lo  '  leatl  men  into  all  truth.'  iMost  justly, 
ihcrefore.  did  Lvilhrr,  in  commencing  his 
career  of  triumph  over  the  ignorance  and 
superstition  of  Popery,  thus  express  himself- 
*  The  sacred  writmgs  are  not  lo  be  under- 
stood but  by  that  Spirit  by  wliom  ihey  were 
written  ;  which  Spirit  is  never  more  power- 
I'ul  and  cuergetic,  than  when  Hf,  arcompa- 
)iics  tbc  senous  perusal  of  those  writings 
which  He  Himself  has  dictated.  Setting 
aside  an  implicit  dependence  on  human 
writings,  iel  us  strenuously  adhere  to  ihe 
Scriptures  alone,'  In  pertcct  accordance 
was  the  practice  of  the  holy  psalmist,  than 
whom  no  man,  perhaps,  has  ever  formed  a 
juster  conception  of  the  value  and  l>les?cfl- 
uess  of  God's  truth.  '  Open  thou  mine  eyes, 
that  1  may  beJmld  wondrous  things  out  of 
ihv  law  ; '' '  Teach  rac  thy  statiues  : '  'Make 
(ue  to  tmdersiand  the  way  of  thy  precepts.' 
1*5.  liy.  Such  were  his  convictions  of  the 
necessity  of  divine  iHuminalion,  for  the  pur- 
pose of*  understanding  the  written  word. 
Suehj  also,  were  the  convictions  and  prac- 
tice of  the  prophets  and  apostles,  notwiih- 
standing  thev  were  favored  wiUi  extraordi- 
nary revelations  from  on  hijjh.  No  man, 
who  is  truly  grateful  lo  God  for  the  revcla- 
lion  of  his  will,  and  who  also  feels  his  own 
inability  rightly  to  understand  that  revela- 
tion, w-ill  fail  lo  profit  by  these  illustrious 
examples.  He  will  thankfully  avail  himself 
of  the  advice  of  one  who  knew  how  lo  esti- 
mate lis  value  — '  If  any  man  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God,  who  givcth  to  all  men 
liberalh*.  and  upbraideth  not,  and  it  shall  be 
given  nim.'  Ja.  l:.i.  Aud  we  may  assure 
ourselves  that  no  one.  reading  under  die 
inllucnee  of  such  principles,  and  the  exer- 
cise of  such  devotion,  shall  fail  of  his  re- 
ward. Kvery  annunciation  nf  the  Elenial 
will  be  sealed  upon  his  heart,  and  l>e  reflected 
in  his  temper  and  conduct.  Humbly  seek- 
ing lo  CJod  for  wisdom,  and  relying  upon 
the  word  of  his  promise  for  grace  to  conse- 
crate it  to  practical  purposes,  his  word  will 
become  lo  such  a  one  the  divine  seed, 
giving  birth  to  '  the  fniiis  of  righteousness. 


which  are  by  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  p^ai^e  and 
glorvof  God.'     Phil.  1:11. 

IV.  THK  SciUl'TL'KKS  MUST  BK  READ 
WITH  A  KUF.KDOM  FROM  AM.  UNDUK 
BIAS  OF  SK.NTIMENT,  AND  WITH  AN  11'- 
KIOIIT  l.NTKNTIO.N  OF  SUBMITTIMi  Tu 
THK    WHOl.F.    WILL   OF    GoU. 

I.  Where  Uus  is  not  found,  all  elVorts  will 
be  lost  j  anil  it  is  greatly  lu  be  feared  thai 
many,  m  whose  hearts  i!od  has  excited  a 
desire  for  divine  knowledge,  sudor  tliem- 
selves  lo  be  deprived  of  ihe  olyecl  of  their 
labor  ajid  prayer,  by  not  carefully  allending 
to  diis  rule.  Vrroccupled  wilh  some  lavor- 
ite  notion'^,  which  are  fondly  cherished  as 
the  doctrines  of  Uie  Hible,  Uial  book  is  re- 
sorted to.  rather  for  arguments  to  confinn 
and  support  ihese  previously-acquired  senti- 
ments, than  lo  loain,  with  simplicity  and 
wilhoul  reserve,  the  whole  will  of  (iod.  Is 
there  not  reason  lo  think,  that  there  are  but 
few,  comparatively,  who  caji  adopt,  in  the 
integrity  of  their  heart,  the  conl'ession  of  the 
great,  but  [ihcrelbrc]  Inunlile  Poyle  ?  —  'I 
use  llie  Seriplure,  not  as  an  arsenal,  to  be 
resorted  lo  only  for  ;wnis  and  weapons  to 
defend  this  parly,  or  defeat  its  enemies;  but 
as  a  niaU'hless  temple,  where  I  tielight  to 
be.  lo  contemplate  the  beauty,  the  s}mmc- 
tr^'.  anil  Uic  magnificence  of  llie  structure, 
and  lo  increase  niv  awe,  or  excite  m\' 
devotion  lo  the  Defty  there  preaclied  and 
adored.'  There  is,  m  consequence  of  the 
fall  of  man,  a  hau<rhly  spirit  of  independ- 
ciJce  so  inseparably  allied  to  our  moral 
constitution,  tlial  we  are  more  disjjosed  to 
bring  the  trulh  of  God  lo  Ihe  level  of  our 
tinite  reason,  than  lo  receive  it  wiUi  thai 
hnniilily  which  our  Loril  inculcated,  when 
he  said,  *  Except  ye  be  conveiicd,  aud  be- 
come  as  little  ciiildren,  ye  comiot  enter  into 
die  kingdom  of  heaven  ' — a  temper  of  mind 
lo  whicn  the  apostle  also  alludes,  \vlicn  he 
speaks  of  our '  becoming  fools,' in  order  that 
we  may  be  made  wise.  From  this  biiter 
rovit  has  proceeded  much  of  that  hostility 
wilh  which  a  simple  declaration  of  the  doc- 
trines of  Christianity  has  in  every  ajje  been 
met,  as  well  as  those  various  ramihcalions 
of  false  doclrlne  which  frequendy  harass  the 
seemingly  penetrating,  I>iil  really  perplexed 
and  vaciUaling  mind,  i\Iiuh  also  of  the 
theological  warfare  which  has  been  maiii- 
lained  among  those  who  have  been  agreed 
in  the  fundamental  tenets  of  vital  godliness, 
and  btlo  the  lists  of  which  l1ie  best  of  men 
bavo  sometimes  entered,  baa  had  its  or'gin 
in  the  same  cause.  How  comnwn  is  it  to 
.see  even  persons  iit>ssessing  piety,  so  fondly 
attached  to  particular  systems  ttf  doclrine, 
as  to  make  no  scruple  of  hen<ling,  by  a  la- 
bored explanation,  any  text  which  d*tos  not 
seem  to  favor  their  preconceivcl  opinions, 
and  thus  refu'^ing  to  embrace  *  ihe  whole 
counsel  of  God' !  *  Were  svir h  persons 
deeply  alTected  wilh  riglit  conceptions  of 
the  ineoncci^■able  greatness  of  thai  Hcing 
by  whose  inspiration  the  Scriptures  were 
given,  tliev  would  nol  easily  fall  into  such 
snares.  Thny  would  be  certain  that  the 
verfert  understanding  of  many  of  the  sub- 
jects rc\'ealcd  in  the  sacred  writings,  esj-e- 
cially  vvliatever  relates  lo  their  great  Author, 
is  fai  l>ey"iid  the  province  of  llic  human 
inlellerl.  F-very  allemjit  to  fathom,  by  our 
limited  reason,  the  din-p  things  of  llie  Most 
High,  or  lo  reconcile,  w  ith  systematic  nicely, 
particular  points,  wliich,  ihough  clearly  re- 
vealed, may  nol  appear  to  our  contracted 
view  perfectly  accordant  willi  each  other,  or 
wilh  our  i<lea  of  what  is  right  and  befitting 
ihe  Almighty,  must  be  utterly  vain  and  futile. 
Humility,  contrition  of  spirit,  steady  failh, 
implicit  confidence,  a  disposition  lo  receive, 
in  lis  unsophisticated  meaning,  all  that  God 
says,  because  He  says  it, —  these  are  the 
dispositions  which   become   man  when   his 


Maker  condescends  lo  be  his  inslruelor,  iuhI 
m  die  exercise  of  which,  alone,  can  we  make 
any  profitable  attainments  iu  ffpirilual  kn(^\^  l- 
edge.  If  wc  are  willing  lo  construe  iho 
worils  of  a  human  author  in  their  plain  aud 
ob\ious  signilieation,  surely  we  ou:;ht  imt 
to  refuse  lo  do  so  wilh  ri'gard  to  llim  Uiut 
'  speaketh  from  hea\en.'  '  When  i  think 
cm  ihe  grandeur  ol'  (iod,'  says  Sauriii, '  u  lieu 
I  cabl  my  eyes  on  tliat  vast  ocean,  consider 
thai  immense  all,  noihiiig  astonishes  me, 
nothing  staggers  me,  nothing  seems  lo  me 
iiKulmissiltle,  how  incomprehensible  soever 
it  may  be.  When  llie  subject  is  divine,  I 
am  reatly  to  believe  all,  to  admit  all,  to  re- 
ceivi!  all,  pro\  ided  1  be  convinced  it  is  God 
Himself  who  speaks  lo  me,  or  ajiv  one  on 
his  part. ...  FJther  religion  niusl  tell  us  noth- 
ing about  C«od,  or  what  it  tells  us  must  be 
beyond  t)ur  capacities;  and,  in  surveying 
even  the  borders  of  this  immense  ocean,  il 
must  neerls  exliibil  a  \asi  extent  in  which 
our  feeble  sight  is  lost.  Put  wlial  surprises 
itiX',  what  staggers  me,  what  aflrighls  me.  is 
lo  see  a  diminutive  creature,  a  contempli- 
blu  man,  a  iillle  ray  of  light  glimmering 
through  a  few  feeble  organs,  argue  a  point 
wilh  Uie  Supreme  Peing;  oppose  that  In- 
telligence who  sitleih  at  ihe  helm  of  tlie  uui- 
\  erse  J  question  what  He  aflirjiis  j  dispute 
what  He  determines  J  appeal  from  his  de- 
risions ;  and,  even  after  God  has  given  him 
evirlence,  reject  all  doctrines  that  are  above 
bi-i  capacity.  Enter  into  thy  nothingness, 
mortal  creature  !  Wliai  madness  fills  thee! 
How  dost  ihou  dare,  ihuu  who  art  but  a 
I  uiiit, —  thou  wliose  essence  is  but  an  atom. 
—  to  measure  thyself  widi  the  Supreme  Be- 
ing; with  Him  who  fills  heaven  and  earth; 
with  Him  wliuni  the  heaven, even  the  lieaven 
of  heavens,  cannot  conlaia  7  Cajist  lliou 
by  searching  find  out  God  7  Canst  Ihoa 
find  out  the  Almighty  lo  perfection  ? '  f 

2.  But  ihe  evil  is  nol  confined  lo  those 
presumptuous  persons  who  would  reduce 
tlie  Iruiiis  of  revelation  lo  the  level  of  llieir 
ow  11  inlelieet,  and  impiously  ofler  their  coun- 
81-1  to  Him  about  whoso  word  we  arc  speak- 
ing. The  picture,  which  has  been  drawn  by 
an  eloQueni  w  riler,  of  die  too  common  prac- 
tice oi  professing  Christians,  is  nol  less 
faithful,  we  fear,  than  il  is  humiliating  and 
distressing.  *  The  points  of  tlie  faith  we 
have  been  calUxl  on  to  tlcfend,  or  which  are 
repulabh-'  wilh  o>ir  party,  assume  in  our  es- 
teem an  iniportaiuc  disproportionate  to  their 
iiuporlaiice  in  the  word,  wliicli  we  come  to 
relij^h  chiefly  when  it  goes  to  sustain  ihem, 
nnd  the  Pible  is  liunled  for  arguments  ajia 
lexis  of  controversy  which  are  treasured  up 
for  future  service.  The  solemn  stillness 
which  the  soul  shftnld  hold  before  her  3Iaker, 
?o  favorable  to  medilation  and  rapt  com- 
munion with  the  throne  of  God,  is  destroyed 
ai  every  lurn,  by  Miggeslion  of  what  isor- 
ihodox  and  evangelical,  w  here  all  is  orthodox 
and  evangelical :  the  spirit  of  die  reader 
becomes  lean,  being  fc<l  widi  abslracl  truths 
ami  formal  propositions ;  his  temper  iinge- 
nial,  being  ever  disluri)erl  whh  controversial 
suggestions  ;  his  prayers,  mKlevout  recitals 
of  his  opinions;  liis  discourse,  (echiiical  an- 
iiounrements  of  his  failh  ; ...  and  ihe  fine,  full 
harmony  of  Heaven's  melodious  voice, 
which,  heard  apart,  were  sufficient  to  lap 
the  soul  in  erslasies  unspeakable,  is  jarred 
and  inlerlVred  with,  and  the  heavenly  spelt 
is  broken  with  the  recurring  conccilsl  soph- 
isms,  and  passions  of  men. 'J 

3.  An  autlioritalive  message  has  been  sent 
from  the  ihrone  of  God,  accredited  by  the 
most  ample  and  convincing  evidence.  Hav- 
in£r,  then,  been  visited  with  ihe  light  of  reve- 
lation. Ihe  formation  of  our  religion!";  creed 
is  no  longer  left  to  the  dreams  of  imagina- 
tion, or  the  speculations  of  philosophy  ;  but 
it  is  lo  be  deduced  fairiy  and  honestly  from 


*  'There  are  few,  infldcd,  who  approacli  the  inlerpretntion  of  the  X.  after  trulli.     That  roriitiulfi  nf  purpose,  therefore,  which  «ffes  nnd  com- 

T.  with   minrti   uncorruptod  and  unprojudirefl.     Tho    greater    part    hnve  prohendB  Ihn  truth  directly  nnd   without  evasion,  rn  exhibited  by  frw,  in 

alrcHdy  tmbih<^d  certain  opinion!.     Potne  have  heeomo  liabituated  to  the  Iho  inierpretation  of  tlie  N.  T.     And  hence  it  n?itiirally  happens,  that.ai 

nncienl  formu!»  of  Iheoloffian*  :  others  have  fparned  to  rn«t  off  all    re-  Burh  interpreteis  are  themselves  wuntin?  in  flimplirity,  thin  virtue  in  alto 

mrainis,  and  are  wonderfully  delighted  in  the  exerrise  of  their  own   in-  absent  in  their  interpretations.' — Profasor  Tttfman,  in   BibliMi   Repo«i- 


^cniiity.     One  party  are  led  astray  by  the  authority  of  some  theoloeical     lory,  No.  3. 

Myitem  ;  the  other,  by  the  most  recent  form  of  philosophy.     AH.  in  short,         t  Paurin'fi  Fermona,  vol.  i.  p.  78  ;  Ch 

libraake  the  pl.iin  anrl  limple  p.ith,  nnd  have  recourse  to  art  In  sewcliinj;  J   Trving's  Omtions  for  tlie  Oraejep  of 


Christian  Obs. 
fiod,  p.  H. 


vol.  IX,  p.  5W 


98 


GUIDE   TiJ   THK   8TUI)V    OF   TilK   IMiiLE. 


the  written  record  alone.  And  llie  same 
principle  is  to  govern  equally  dip  learned 
and  (he  unlearned.  It  is  the  oliire  of  a  trans- 
lator lo  give  a  faidiful  rpprest-nliiliun  ol'  tlie 
original.  And,  now  this  laithl'ul  rejircsenia- 
tion  has  I>epn  given,  it  is  our  part  to  peruse 
It  with  care,  and  to  take  a  fair  and  laithlul 
impression  oi'  it.  It  is  our  pari  in  pnriiy 
our  understanding'  of  all  its  jirevions  con- 
ceptions. We  must  hring  a  tree  and  unoc- 
cupied mind  to  the  exercise.  Il  must  not 
be  the  pride  or  the  obstinacy  of  self-tbmied 
opinions,  or  Ihe  haughty  iridepenJencc  of 
hnn  wlio  thinks  he  has  reached  the  inanhood 
of  his  understanding.  We  must  bring  with 
us  the  docility  of  a  child,  if  we  want  lo  gain 
the  kingdom  o\'  heaveji.  It  must  not  be  a 
partial,  but  an  entire  and  an  unexcepted 
obedience.  There  must  be  no  garbling  of 
that  which  is  entire,  no  darkening  of  that 
vvjiicli  is  luminous,  no  softening  down  of  that 
which  is  authoritative  or  severe.  The  Bible 
will  allow  of  no  compromise.  It  professes 
to  be  the  directory  of  our  faith,  and  claims 
a  total  ascendency  over  tlie  sf)uU  and  liie 
un-lerstandings  ot  men.  It  will  enter  into 
no  composition  with  us,  on  our  natural  prin- 
ciples. It  challenges  the  wliole  mind  as  its 
due,  and  it  appeals  to  the  truth  of  Heaven 
for  the  high  authoritv  of  its  sanctions  : 
*  Wliosoever  addeth  lo,  or  takelh  from,  i lie 
W(irds  of  this  liook.  is  accursed,'  is  the  ab- 
solute language  in  which  il  delivers  Itself. 
Tliis  brings  us  to  its  terms.  There  is  no 
way  of  escaping  after  Uiis.  We  must  bring 
every  thougnt  into  captivity  to  its  obedience; 
and  closely  abide  by  the  rule  and  the  doc- 
trine this  authentic  memorial  of  God  sets  be- 
fore us.  *■ 

■1.  Having  thus  ascertained  the  revealed 
will  of  God,  it  must  be  our  purpose  and  de- 
termination to  fulfil  it.  '  Not  every  one,' 
says  the  Savior,  '  that  saith  unto  iMe,  Lord, 
Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven'  Mat.  7:21.  It  were 
better  for  us  to  be  placed  beyond  the  light 
and  influence  of  the  divine  revelation,  tliau 
to  enjoy  its  advantages,  and  yel  witlihohl 
our  obedience.     L«.  12:11,A^- 


V,  JSuch  appears  lo  be  the  preparaliun  of 

mindj  and  disposition  of'  heart,  required  in 
ihost*  who  would  derive  from  the  sUuly  of 
the  Scriptures  those  benefits  which  it  is  the 
intention  of  their  Divine  Author  to  impart. 
The  Hible  is  the  ordinary  channel  through 
which  He  conveys  his  blessings  to  man; 
and  it  is  only  by  placing  ourselves  in  aproper 
situaiion,  aint  providing  ourselves  witn  suJt- 
aJile  means,  that  we  can  rationally  expect  to 
become  partakers  of  the  waters  of  life. 

SECTION  IV. 

THK    LITKRAHV    (JUALIFIC AXIOMS    OT    AS 
INTERPRETER. 

Tlur  Hebrew  ami  Tir-.-t-k  I>aitgu?»ges  —  (immnmn  and  LcxI- 
ciHia —  RlfUirii:  ntnl  iMg'tc  —  Histuricjil  CireiiniBUliiceB  — 
Thi-ir  Inlim^il'?  Uotinection  with  Itilerpmlaiion  —  Civil 
HJiil  Puliiic.il  Gvography  —  Naniml  llii^lory  —  liiiertiry 
ami  Hixlurica!  Circiunslanc-ii  pertaiiiir.g  lo  tlie  Sacred 
Booh*. 

'I'he  inlerpretatioii  of  the  Hible,  as  we  liave 
already  seen,  calls  Uyr  a  larjjv  measure  of 
various  knowledge,  to  whicli  we  shall  now 
more  particularly  advert. 

I.  An  interpreter  ought  to  be  well  skilled 
in  both  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  languages, 
so  thai  he  may  itistinguish  between  the 
i<lionts  of  each  language,  ami  rightly  in- 
tt-rprel  both,  The  object  of  interpretation  is 
ilie  examination  and  explanation  of  words 
by  grammatical  priiwiples  ■,  and  as  the  sense 
thus  discovered  is  the  true  and  only  proper 
s<'nse,  it  follows  that  a  grammatical  knowl- 
edge I'f  lite  languages  of  the  text  is  iudis- 
pensable  to  the  (ask. 

1.  Ernesti  and  his  commentator  have  well 
ilhistrated  the  value  of  grammatical  knowl- 
edge, especially  of  etymology  and  syniax, 
to  an  interpreter,  in  the  remarks  given  in  the 
note  below, t 

2.  But.  further,  in  studying  the  philology 
of  the  Heb,,  he  must  discover,  by  means  of 
the  helps  that  can  be  employed,  its  spiril.its 
character,  its  peculiarities,  the  signihcalions 
of  its  words,  and  the  very  characteristics  of 
its  figures.  Thus  he  must  <lraw  out  its  char- 
acter from  the  analog^'  of  the  other  oriental 
languages,  which  have  sprung  from  it.  or  are 
coimccleti  with  it,  and  the   nieanins;s   of  its 


words  and  phrases,  from  a  comparison  of  the 
various  versions  which  we  have  of  the  Heb. 
Scriptures  ;  since  these  arc  the  only  sources 
whicli  can  supply  such  kiiowletlge  respect- 
ing them  as  may  be  confidently  relied  on. 

3.  The  case  is  tliesame  with  the  particular 
philology  of  the  Greek  text,  which  largely 
partakes  of  the  Heb.  structure,  and  abounds 
with  Uiose  expressions  in  which  the  national 
and  religious  ideas  of  the  Jews  were  or<li- 
narilv  expressed. t  Hence  the  interpreter 
should  be  acc^uainted,  not  only  wiih  pure 
Gr.,  but  with  its  various  dialects,  especially 
the  Alexandrine. 

4.  In  prosecuting  this  branch  of  his  studies, 
the  student  will  find  the  works  meniioucd  in 
the  note  below  ^  amongst  the  best. 

II.  Rhetonr  and  Looic  furnish  valuable 
assistance.  That  portion  of  rhetoric  which 
treats  of  the  meaning  and  nature  of  tropes, 
is  most  valuable  to  an  interpreter.  The  rules 
laid  down  in  rhetorical  treatises,  respecting 
the  dilVerent  motles  and  beauties  of  style,  and 
especially  respecting  sublimity  or  beauty  of 
sentiment,  will  also  be  found  of  great  assist- 
ance in  the  interpretation  of  those  instances 
that  so  frequently  occur.  Logic  will  greatly 
help  him  to  distinguish  between  the  Jfleas  of 
things  and  the  sounds  of  words;  to  form  ac- 
curate notions  of  words,  by  collecting  their 
scattered  portions  into  an  aggregate  whole, 
or  by  detiucinglhein  from  examples  in  which 
they  may  be  found  5  as  also  in  expressing 
those  notions  clearlv  and  briefly;  to  disliit- 
guish  between  similar  ideas,  lest,  being  ile- 
neived  by  ambiguity,  he  should  contound 
things  ihal  are  essentially  distinct  ;  to  ana- 
Ivz"  llie  arguments  and  reasoning  of  the  sa- 
cred writers  ;  and  to  detect  and  recoucile 
apparent  disciopancies.[| 

III.  In  order  fully  to  avail  ourselves  of  the 
aids  for  ascertaining  the  sense  of  the  text, 
son>e  previous  acquaintance  with  histori- 
cal CIRCUMSTANCKS  is  Indispensably 
necessary.  How  can  any  one  be  compe- 
tent to  form  a  judgment  on  the  nature  of 
those  examples  which  a  writer  may  furnish 
of  the  signification  of  his  terms,  if  he  has  no 
antecedent  knowledge  of  Uie  subjects  to 
\\hirh  such  writer  alludes  ?     How  can  any 


*  Dr.  Chalmers  on  the  Ev'id.  and  AiUliority  uf  the  Clirisiian  Hcvwlalion, 
p.  9(j0.     Tiie  whole  cfiapter  will  lunply  rewnrd  a  CTrefuI  porusul. 

t  1.  An  interpreter  ought,  in  the  tirst  place,  lo  1)6  iicqiiunited  with  the 
ditTerencos  and  powers  of  wordi,  in  so  far  as  they  depeml  upon  their  gram- 
m  itical  form.'  The  differences  liere  to  be  considered  are  those  which  arise 
froni  derivation,  composition,  inrteclion,  and  accents.  Nor  ought  wp  less 
carefully  lo  study  the  force  and  difference  of  tornia  in  those  woid??  which 
griimui;irian3  have  styled  emphatically  verba,  rcrhs ;  togetlier  with  Ihe 
exceptions  to  each  rule,  eitlicr  as  lo  tenses  or  moods,  which  have  been 
introduced  by  usage.  Interpreters  who  h;ivo  not  acquired  an  accurate 
knowledge  of  these  rules,  and  jiave  not  rendered  their  knowledge  ai'nilahle 
by  the  habit  of  applv'in^  it,  are  !i;ible  to  fall  into  great  and  serious  hhmders  ; 
and  it  is  wonderful  how  many  instances  of  such  hfundera  nro  to  be  met 
with;  whereas  a  little  attention  to  grammar  often  clears  away  the  diffi- 
culty, and  enables  us  to  iulerpret  ri^htfy,  and  to  refute  the  errors  of  others, 

2.  But  the  know}ed5e  of  si/iitax  is  still  more  nt^cessary,  not  only  that  wo 
may  ascertain  the  order  in  which  the  words  are  to  be  tiikcn,  which  is  often 
of  gre.it  importance  to  the  right  understanding  of  the  passage,  hut,  also, 
that  we  may  know  the  proper  construction  of  every  word  and  particle 
separulely,  so  as  to  he  able  to  judge,  in  the  N.  T.,  whether  the  expression 
be  pure  Greek  or  not ;  and,  tinally,  that  we  may  know  tlie  force  and  sense 
of  e;icli  particular  construction  from  the  true  spirit  of  the  language.  For 
he  who,  l)eingignorant  of  these  matters,  proceeds  to  tr.  word  for  word,  from 
one  language  into  another,  most  neceS3ari?y  fall  into  great  and  frequent 
errors,  from  the  dissimilarity  of  the  idioms.  The  writings  of  the  com- 
mentators are  fall  of  errors  of  this  class;  nor  can  anyone,  without  the 
knowledge  here  required,  detect  and  confute  the  mistakes  of  interpreters 
and  critics.  The  reader  who  is  conversanl  with  critical  writings  need  only 
be  reminded  of  the  important  light  that  has  been  thrown  upon  several  pas- 
sages of  the  N.  T.  by  the  labors  of  Middleton,Sharpe,  and  others,  in  eluci- 
dating the  doctrine  of  the  Greek  article.  Emesft^s  Institutes,  pt.  iii. 
ch.  10.  ^8,9. 

I    Planck's  [ntrod.  to  Pacr.  Philol.  pi.  i.  ch.  xi. 

^  Grimmabs  and  Lextcons.  —  t.  For  the  Old  Tesfnmeht.  I.  A  He- 
brew Gramnwr,  with  a  copious  Pynrax  and  Praxi"'.  By  .Moses  Ptuart, 
Profi^s^iir  of  Sacr.  Lir.  in  the  Theol.  Seminary  at  Andover.  8vo.  .5th  ed. 
!8:ii'>.  This  work  is  founded  chiefly  on  the  Heb.  grammar  of  Gesenius. 
Tlie  student  should  also  procure,  by  the  same  author,  '  Diss,  on  the  Impor- 
t.ince  and  Best  Method  of  studying  the  Original  Languages  of  the  Bible,' 
by  Jahn,  Gesenius,  and  VVyttenbiich  ;  tr,  from  the  original  L:itin. 
'2.  A  Grammar  of  the  Heb.  Language,  comprised  in  a  Series  of  Lectures, 
By  the  Rev,  J^amuel  liOe,  D.  D.,  Professor  of  .Vrabic  (and  now  Regius  Pro- 
fessor of  Hebrew)  in  the  Universifv  of  Cambridge.     Second  ed,  18.39, 

,1.  A  Heb.  Chrestomathy.  By  Professor  Stuart.  I82!>,  1630,  Designed 
to  furnish  a  course  of  Heb,  study. 

4.  A  Manual  of  the  Chaldee  Language,  containing  a  Cbal.  Grammar, 
chiefly  from  the  German  of  Professor  G.  B.  Winer;  a  f 'hrestomathy, 
consisting  of  Selections  from  the  Targums,  and  inclndinj  llie  whole  of  the 
Biblical  Chnl.,  with  Notes,  and  a  Vocabulary  adapted  to  the  Chrestomathy, 
with  an  Appendix  on  the  RalibinicalCharacierand  Stvle.  Bv  Klias  Rigss, 
A.  M,   Boston,  Pvo.  18.3Q. 


.'>.  Johamiis  Buxtorfii  Lrxtron  CliahlKicum,  Talmodicum,et  Kubbinicum. 
Folio,  BiHil,  I(J40, 

G,  A  compendious  Lexicon  of  Iho  Heb.  Langaaffe,  By  Clement  C. 
Moore.  3  vols.  12ino.  New  York,  1809.  The  first  volumft  of  this  work 
Contains  an  explanation  of  every  word  which  occors  in  the  Psahns,  with 
notes  J  the  second  volume  being  a  Lexicon  and  Gnmimar  of  the  whole 
language.     It  is  a  most  useful  woik  for  a  beginner. 

7.  A  Hib.  and  Eng.  Lexicon  of  the  O.  T.,  including  the  Biblical  Chnl- 
tJee,  from  (he  Gi-rman  of  Ge-^cnius,  with  Additions,  By  tlie  Rev.  Josiah 
W.  Gibbs,  A.  M.,  of  the  Theol.  Seminary,  Andover.  [Gesenius  having 
extensively  improved  his  I^ex.,  it  is  translated  by  Piof.  E.  Rofdnson,  and 
republished  in  Boston,  183'".     The  moflt  romplele  of  Heb.  Lexicons. 

A  Heb.  and  Kng,  Lexicon,  with  the  Heb.  uV^o  spelled  in  Eng.,  and  so 
nrrnnged  as  lo  nnswcr  tlie  purpose  of  a  cor>cor:?»nce  of  the  Heb.  Bible. 
By  William  Le  Roy.  New  York,  ]8:)7.  Earh  inflection  of  a  word,  oc^- 
curriiig  in  the  Bib,  text,  is  given  in  nlphabt;ticnl  order,  and  its  elynxdogy 
and  meiining  annexed.     Pr.  Stuart  says  it  is 'worse  lliiin  \\  i>rlhlcs3.'     I'i».] 

IL  Pt.r  the  JVew  Testament.  L  A  Grammar  of  the  N.  T.  Hy  Pioll 
Sfiinrt.  Andover,  1834.  A  singularly  valuable  elementary  book  for  ciiri-- 
cal  purposes. 

2.  A  Gr.  and  Eng.  Lex.  lo  the  N.T.,  inwhith  the  Words  and  Phrnsra 
occurring  in  those  Sacred  Books  are  distinctly  explained  ;  and  ihe  .>Vaniiigs 
assigned  to  each  authorized  by  References  to  Passages  of  Scripture  ;  ai>'I 
frequently  ilhislrated  and  confirmed  by  Citations  from  the  O.  T.  nrKf  from 
the  Gr.  Writers.  By  John  Parkhnr.=l,  A,  M.  4to.  artd  8vo,  Prefixed  u> 
this  Lexicon  is  a  most  admirable  summary  of  Gr,  graiiimar,  adajited  fo» 
the  use  of  those  who  understand  English  only. 

;J.  Novum  Lexicon  Gra'co-Latinnm  in  Nov.  Test,  congessit  et  varii!» 
Obss.  Philol,  illustravit  Johannes  Friedericns  Schleusncr.  9  vols.  8vo. 
Lipsiip,  1819:  Edinburcb,  1814:  Glasgow,  1817. 

4.  A  Gr.  and  Eng.  Manuid  Lex.  to  the  N.  T.,  with  Examplra  of  all  ihe 
irreguljir  and  mote  difficult  Inflections.      By  J.  H.  Bass.      1-Jnio.    f.ondon. 

o.  Clavis  Novi  Testamcnti  Philologica,  Usibiis  Scholornni,  et  Juvennm 
Theologis  Studiosorum,  accommodata,  auclore  ftl. Christ. Abrnhamo  ^V^hl. 
Lipsia>,  J822.  This  is  more  accurate  than  Schleusner*s,  esperinlly  in  the 
prepositions  and  particles.  It  has  been  tr.  into  En^.  by  Edward  Robinson, 
I),  D.,  late  of  the  Theol.  Sen>.,  Andover,  now  of  the  New  York  City  Uni- 
versity, and  absent  in  the  Holy  Land,  ic.  It  is  in  a  shigle  volume,  royal 
8vo.,  and  will  be  found  an  invaluable  work. 

6.  Remarks  on  the  Svnonvmcs  of  the  N.  T.  By  John  Aug.  Henry  Tillman, 
D.  D.,  first  Theol.  Prof,  in  the  Univ,  of  Leipsic.  Tr.  by  the  Rev.  Edwari* 
Craig,  M.  A.  Vol.  1,  forming  Vol.  3  of  the  Bib,  Cabinet.  This  is  a 
most  important  work :  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  death  nf  t^e 
learned  author  prevented  the  completion  of  his  design,  which  was  to  in- 
vestigate the  comparative  force  of  all  tliose  words  in  the  N.  T.  which  ap- 
pear to  be  synonymous  ;  i.  e.  which  ran?e  under  a  common  genus,  as  having 
one  generic  idea  in  common  ;  but  which  have  each  of  them,  additional  lo 
this,  a  specific  difference  of  meaning.  The  student  who  uses  Schleusncr's 
Lexicon  would  do  well  to  acquaint  himself  with  Dr,  Tillman's  work 

[III,   Fortkr  Septuagint.     Schieusner's  Lexicon.     Ed.] 

fl  See  Emesti,  pt.  iii.  ch.  ix.  sects  2f*-35. 


LITKRARV    UUAI.im'ATluNS   Dl'    AN    liNTERl'KKTKK. 


'JU 


ouc  discover  ilie  scope  ol'  ;ui  aulhor's  rea- 
soning, if  uiiinfoniieil  olliis  suliject  '.  or  willi- 
oul  atietiuatc  and  anlccodeiU  iiit'oriimlion  1 
The  Ihiiis  is  impossible,  as  aiiv  one  iiiav  see 
by  referring  lo  Jii.l.  ly^).  P"s.  »ix\.  ViMii. 
133.  Ei.y?:.  Zeli.  5:1,-:.  Mk.J;i.  L».-.3S. 
1  Co.  •I.Jl-i7.  lie.  l>-.l-3.  &e.  Hence 
we  perceive  ihe  value  and  necessity  of  a 
knowledge  of  dn'  liislory,  religion,  manners, 
cusloms,  civil  and  physical  geography, 
chronology,  ami  general  arclneology,  ol  the 
people  to  "hom  the  Uihle  immediately  and 
directly  relates,  as  well  as  of  the  particular 
circmnslanccs  tmder  which  its  several  books 
were  respectively  written.  The  religion, 
manners,  customs,  and  social  and  polilictU 
condition  of  n  people,  necessarily  exert  a 
powerful  inlluence  on  their  litertu'nre  ;  ,Tiid 
this  was  preeminently  the  case  with  the 
Hebrews.  With  but  ;ui  imp*'rfecl  and  con- 
fused knowledge  of  these  things,  therefore, 
we  shall  be  impeded  at  every  step,  and  strive 
in  vain  to  unravel  the  sense  of  the  inspired 
penmen. 

1.  How  much  of  Ihe  point,  force,  and 
felicity  of  the  Bible  will  be  lost,  for  instance, 
if  the  "reader  of  it  is  ignorant  of  geography 
and  natural  history!  fii  the  study  of  writings 
where  there  are  so  many  allusions  to  natiind 
scenery,  and  the  reader  is  so  often  transport- 
ed Irom  one  part  of  the  country  to  another. 
he  needs  to  become,  as  it  were,  an  inhabitant 
of  the  land.  To  enter  into  the  spirit  of  this 
narrative,  he  needs  to  be  able  to  bodv  forth 
in  his  ow  n  mini!  that  scenery  in  all  its  beauty 
and  prominence ;  to  behold,  as  with  his  own 
eves.  •  the  glorv  of  Lebanon.'  clothed  with 
lir-trees  and  cedars,  and  strrtching  its  lofty 
ridges  along  the  sky  ;  to  ilwell  with  delight 
on  the  •  excellency  of  Carinel,'  crowned  with 


I'hilip.  \\  hen  .\rclielaus  was  banished,  on 
account  of  his  cruelties,  to  Vienna,  in  Gaul, 
Judea  became  a  Koinaii  province,  and  was 
governed  by  a  succession  of  procurators, 
under  the  control  of  the  proconsul  of  Syria. 
It  was  then  assigned,  ms  part  of  liis  kingdom, 
to  Herod  .Agrippa  liu-  birsl.  wlMi>e  misera- 
ble fate  is  narrated  in  .Vets  1.!.  .VIbr  Ins 
death,  it  wiis  again  governed  by  procura- 
tors, among  whom  were  Felix  and  I'eslns. 
During  all  this  lime,  die  boundaries  of  the 
provime  were  olV-n  varied,  by  the  adililion 


for  the  information  ol"  unlearned  readers. 
'I'he  •  l'li\  sica  Sacra  '  of  Sclieiicli7.er  is  too 
vohuniinms  and  expensive  for  ordinary  pur- 
poses, ami  ill  I. aim;  [so  of  ISocliart's  llie- 
rozoicon  ;)  the  '  Hierobolanicon  '  of  Celsius 
ise.xiremelv  valuable,  but  in  its  original  form 
not  of  general  use  ;  the  '  llhislralions  '  of  Pro- 
fessor I'axton  are  very  jmlicious  and  satis- 
factory, as  far  as  they  extend,  but  are  incom- 
plete "as  a  Natural' History  of  the  liible; 
the  '  I''ra"inenls  '  to  Calinel  comprise  much 
valiiable''iiiforuiatioii.  but  it  rei|iiires  lo  be 
dinested  and  arranged  by  a  skilful  hand,  and, 
be  purged  from  much  lancilul 


or  abstraction  of  dilVerenl  bnviis   and  citie 

If  we  add  to  this    Ihe  state  of  .\sia  Minor,    moreover,  lo  be  purgi  ,     ,  r      , 

It  we  a.i.i  to  ^^^,    hypothesis.     The   only   work   [of  extensive 


where  it  is.  perhaps,  inipossilih-  lo  trace  with 
accuracy  the  limits  of  the  ililVerenl  prov- 
inces ;  a'nd  also  the  cliana;es  made  by  tlie  Ro- 
mans in  the  general  divisions  ol  (ireece 
Proper  and  Macedonia,  where  thev  affixed 
the  ancient  names  to  provinces  nnil  regions 
of  far  dilVerent  limits;— we  may  well  sup- 
pose, that   it   is    not    the   iininfnrnied   reailer 


who  can  acconipanv  the  sacred  writers  ill  llieir 
geographical  details, .  .r  follow  the  great  apos- 
tle of  the  (ienliles  in  his  various  journeys. * 

3.  It  maybe  lliat  the  necessity  of  an  ac- 
ijuainlance'with  die  circumstances  just  enu- 
merated, is  far  frinn  being  aiiparenl  to  the 
minds  of  uiaiiv  otlierw  ise  intelligent  persons  ; 
but  it  is  certain,  thai  how  much  soever  .such 
persons  may  love  ami  venerate  the  Hible, 
they  must  rest  salislied  with  a  very  hunted 
and  impi'rfect  knowledge  of  its  conlenls.  It 
not  iiiilrec|ueiilly  happens,  as  every  diligeiil 
sliidcnl  knows",  that  the  whole  lorce  and 
beauty,  an.l,  very  often,  the  most  important 
meaning,  of  certain  liassages,  can  only  be 
perceived  by  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the 
things  to  winch  Ihe  writers  allude  ;  and  the 
circumstances  and  peculiar  character  of  the 


vcrduro^and  •  dipping  its  feet  in  the  West-    different  objects  mentioned  in  .Scripture   are 


most  frecpiently  those  not  likely  lo  strike 
careless  or  unskilful  observer.  It  slioidil 
also  be  remembered,  that  the  language  itself 
in  which  these  ancient  books  are  written,  is 
of  such  a  nature  as  almost  ullerly  lo  forbid 
its  being  well  understood  without  the  know  1- 
edge  of  which  we  are  speaking.  Simple, 
and  confined  in  its  vocabulary,  ils  very  idiom 
is  metaphorical  ;  and  there  is  scarcely  a  sen- 

,„ ^^j,  ^^ ^     tcnce  composed  in  it.  without  some  allusion 

in  which   the  heavens  seem    being  made  lo  the  objects  of  external  nature, 
fires  i  the    parched    and  llicir  peculiar  habits  or  qualities 


ern  sea ; '  lo  gaze  on  the  beautiful  lake,  and 
hills,  and  valleys  of  GaUlee  ;  and  to  rove  in 
iinairiuation  over  the  mountains,  and  among 
the  \lells,  which  surround  the  sacred  city, 
Ihe  queen  of  nations,  and  ■  the  joy  of  the 
whole  earth.'  Here,  too,  the  climate  is  to 
be  1,-iken  into  tlie  account ;  —  the  early  ajld 
Ihe  latter  rain  ;  the  seed-lime  and  harvest ; 
the  dry  and  scorching  days  of  summer,  con- 
trasted with  the  coolness  and  deep  serenity 
of  the  night 
lighted   up  with   livill; 


ciirlh,  which  drinks  up'the  streams,  and  con-  +■  On  these  se\  eral  topics  we  should  seek 

verts   the  mountain-torrent  into  a    bed  of  for  information,  primarily,  in  the  Scriptures 

sand  ;  — all  these  arc  lo  be  known  and  felt,  themselves  ;  and,  seconilarilv,  m  those  an- 

ere  we  can  understand,  in  their  full  force,  Uie  Ihors   who   have    mosi   judiciously   w  rilleii 

frequent  references,  like  those  lo  •  a  dry  and  upon  them. t     On  ihe  sacred  and    ciyjl   an- 

lhir~ty   land,  where  no  water  is;'  to  'the  tiquities  of  Ihe  Hebrews,  tlie  wori<s_  of  .7osc- 

shadow  of  a  great   rock   in  a  weary  land  ; '  phus,  Godwin,  Jennings,  Lewis,  Lowinan, 

or  like  those  in  our  Savior's  parable  of  the  Shaw,  Michaelis.  .lahn.  Fleury,  Dr.  Browne, 

sower,  or  in  his  conversation  wilh  the  woman  [and  Dr.  Palfrey.]  vvill  ftirmsh  abundant  ina- 
of  Samaria 


research],  a(  all  complete,  and  accessible 
to  the  generality  of  readers,  was  Kev.  Dr. 
Harris's  •  Natu"ral  History  of  the  Hible ' 
[from  which  most  subsequent  writers  large- 
ly borrow,  originally  published  in  America, 
,ind  reprinted  in  Kngland  ;  one  edition,  with 
cuts,  notes,  and  corrections,  by  the  author 
of  Ihe  •  IModeru  Traveller'.]  This  volume 
furnishes  valualde  materials  to  assist  the 
studenl  in  his  investigations ;  but  ils  disqui- 
sitions are  extremely  dry  and  critical,  and 
ils  natural  history  somewhat  scanty;  while 
from  ils  conjectural  criticism,  and  (Ihe  ab- 
sence of  incitements  to  devotion,  it  is  not  a 
good]  medium  of  religious  instruction,  [uor 
so  intended.]^ 

IV.  Let  us  also  adverl  a  little  more  par- 
ticularly —  for  the  purpose  of  demonstrating 
ils  value  —  lo  dial  historical  knowledge  re- 
specting die  sacred  books  lliemselves,  that 
He  haTe  spoken  of  a.s  a  desideratum  with 
Ihe  biblical  sludenl.  The  circumstances  of 
which  this  is  made  up.  have  been  thus  enu- 
meraled  by  an  oUl  writer  :  ||  —  (I)  The  order 
of  the  several  books,  and  the  relation  of 
their  parts.  —  (2)  The  tide  or  denomination 
of  Ihe  several  books.  — (3)  The  authors  of 
the  respective  books.  —  (4)  The  |iersons  to 
whom  the  several  books  were  immediately 
or  especially  addressed.  —  (5)  The  _  scope 
or  principal  ilc-sign  of  each  book.  —  (6)  The 
chronology  of  ihe  respective  books. —  (7) 
The  principal  parts  or  divisions  of  each  book. 
An  iicquainlance  w-ith  these  circumstances, 
as  he  justly  remarks,  '  will  promote  the  solid 
and  judicious  understanding  of  the  whole 
Bible  in  a  short  space  of  time.  For,  (1) 
Hereby  vou  shall  have  the  very  idea  or 
character  of  every  book,  lively  ilescriliing 
the  naliire  and  contents  of  it  before  your 
eyes,  as  in  a  nap,  before  you  begin  lo  peruse 
llicm. — ("2)  Hereby  you  shall  have  a  clew 
to  conduct  von,  a  compass  lo  sail  and  steer 
bv,  in  the  p'erusal  of  any  book.  —  (3)  Here- 
by, also,  you  shidl  have  a  summ:uy  rccapil- 
ulalion  of  recollection  of  the  chief  aim  and 
iibjecl-malter  of  every  book,  niiicli  lending 


The 


il 


of 


and  political  geograpl 
that  age.  though  not  less  important,  is  more 


difticult  lo  be  ascertained.  The  grand  nat- 
ural traits  of  scenery  and  climate  are  per- 
roauent  and  uacliangeable,  and  present  at 
this  day  almo,;|  the  very  aspect  which  they 
bore  2000  years  ago  ;  \yui  all  those  features 
which  df^pnnded  oh  the  will  of  monarchs,  or 
Ihe  power  of  nations,  have,  like  those  mon- 
archs and  nations,  passed  awav.  The  mu-  .  ^  . 
lations  of  Palestine,  in  this  respect,  have  Universal  History,]  will  conlribute  ample 
ir  particularly  so,    information.t    The  physical  geography  of 


I'erials  for  the  u^e'of  the  sludenl ;  nor  should  bolli  lo  hel|.  judgment  and  strengthen  niem- 

we  omit  to  notice  Dr.  .lames  Townlev's  Ir.  ory,  after   die   perusal   of  any  book  ol  Ihe 

of  IMaimonides  on  Ihe  Reasons  of  the"Laws  O.  or  N.  T.     And  therefore  Ih.vcourse  must 

of  Closes    which    contains  several  learned  needs  lie  as  a  useful  keij,  lo  unlock  Ihe  rnii 

and  judicious  disserlalions  on  Jewish  sub-  eahiiwt  of  the  Holy  '"'"■'/■'".'■'•■S  "™  '"jl',^, 
jects,  by  the  translator,  as  well   as  copiou' 


been  great ;  and  they  appear  particularly  : 


cover  the'precieus  treasures  thereof  to  you.'Tl 
.\  word  or  two  on  each  of  these  topics  : 
1.  An  altention  lo  the  order  of  Ihe  sexerid 
bonUs,zm\  the  relation  of  their  various  pans, 
will  malerially  elucidate  the  diflcrenl  histo- 
ries, and  die  "allusions  made  lo  them  by  the 
inspired  writers;  it  will  also  help  us  lo  dis- 
cover the  force  and  propriety  of  many  direc- 
tions and  exhortations  sratlered  ihronghout 
Ihe  Bible.     Let  Ps.  12  be  read  as  Ihe  com- 
everv    year   more   and   more    position   of  David,    penned    when    he   was 
1   the  light  which  has  been    fleeing  from  Absalom,  and  on  the  night  when 


llluslratfve  notes.  On  the  customs  and  cir- 
cumstances of  the  various  nations  whose 
history  is  connected  wilh  that  of  the  Jews, 
the  writings  of  Rollin.  Shiickford.  Prideaux, 
Gray,  Russell.  [Pococke.  De  .Sacv,  and  the 


Palestine  is  best  learned   from  the  observa 
lions  of  modern  travellers.     That   country 

becomin, 
accessible;   and 


when  we  trace  the  local  division  of  the  ler- 
ritory,  from  thai  first  partition  under  Joshua, 
which  is  now,  perhaps,  inexplicable,  down 

through  the  changes  which  took  place  mider    n,,  t;,..Mi,n  ,  «i>v.   ,.■.-  ..k —  : ^     ,  ,      .     -^        ,  ^„ 

the  two  kingdoms  of  Judah  and  Israel,  and  thrown  upon  its  natural  features  by  the  re-  he  was  about  to  pass  over  .ForOaii  ,  and  an 
then  through  those  which  occurred  after  the  ports  of  Seelzen,  Bnrckhardt.  I.egh,  Buck-  accurate  survey  be  ,nlso  lakcu  ol  the  ex- 
exile,  in  respect  lo  the  Jews  and  Samari-  liisliam,  the  American  missionaries.  Rich-  istmg  crcnmstances  of  the  pioiis  monarch, 
lans,  until,  at  length,  the  whole  became  sub-  ardsnn,  .Towett,  Lamarline,  and  Came,  in  and  the  character  of  Ihc  snrroumlrng  scene- 
jecl  to  Ihe  Roman  power.  Al  that  lime,  the  delightful  'Letters  from  the  East,'  has  ry  ;  and  that  beautiful  and  affecting  compo- 
llerodd.c  Greal  was  king  overall  the  ter-  contributed  much  to  imparl  spirit  and  in-  suioii  will  appear  doubly  beautilnl  and  al- 
ritorv  of  the  12  tribes;  but  at  his  death.  If  rest  to  our  conceptions  of  the  scenery  .so  feeling.  The  prophetic  writings,  and  ilic 
Judea  and  Samaria  were  given  lo  Arche-  often  alluded  lo  in  llie  Bible.  Epistles  of  the  ^ew  Testament,  ore  also  sus- 
laus  ;  Galilee  and  Perea  to  Herod  Antipas  ;  b.  With  reference  to  Scripture  Natural  ceptible  of  Ihe  same  kind  of  illustration  ;  in- 
and  Ihe  country  N.    E.  of  Ihe  Jordau    to  History,  we  scarcely  know  how  to  speak,  deed,  wilhont  connecting  them  in  this  way 


•  .Notth  .Vmeriran  Review,  vol.  xxiii.  N.  ,S. 

\  The  Comji.  t'omm*'!ilRry  aiinn  to  supply  or  indicat*?  thene.     Ed. 

J  Pee  paiticulaily  llcr*icn'«  '  Rc«carclioi,'  for  notirpa  of  the  Indian", 
Pcr-tian*,  Esyptians,  Phonician^,  and  Babytonianii.  Tr.  and  pub.  at  Ox- 
ford,  1M.1.  3  vol«.  8vo.     Ed. 

^  Carpcnter'i  '  Scripture  Xatural  lliitory  '  (which  haa  gone  through 


tivo  oditione   in  Enctand)  supplies  a  deficiency  in  this  depiiilmeiit.     Kd. 

II  The  reader  will  find  much  upon  Iheso  topics,  petlinps  enoiieh  for 
ccneral  purposes,  in  the  profacei  prefixed  to  the  several  Bonlisof  Scriplure 
in  Iho  roniprehonaive  Commentary  ;  where  hints  are  also  ^iven  ot  tlit 
•ourres  of  further  infonnatinn.     Ed. 

IT  Roberts's  flavis  Bibliorum,  i.  p.  -13. 


30 


GUIDK   TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE   HlBLE 


« 


with  Ihc  several  parts  of  the  history  to  wliich 
they  are  related,  the  meaiiiiig  of  many  pas- 
sages of  tlic  Bililc  will  remain  locked  up 
from  our  coniprrhciisioii. 

2.  Tile  real  titUs  of  the  several  books, 
as  given  hy  their  authors,  eonielimcs  declare 
the  design  proposed  by  tlic  author,  and 
therefore  assist  in  understanding  liis  reason- 
ing, &.C.,  as  Mat.  1:1.  ftlk.  M.  I,n.  1:1-1, 
(fee. 

3.  The  authors  of  Ihe  rt'sperlire  honh-a 
may  generally  he  ascertained  Ironi  the  tides 
in  our  tr. ;  and  it  is  obvious  that  a  knowl- 
edge of  tiie  principal  features  of  their  char- 
acter, circninslances,  and  style,  v\ill  materi- 
ally conduce  to  our  improvement  in  perusing 
their  works. 

4.  Tlie  prisons  to  whom  ihe  books  wfre 
respect irdij  ami  prunarihj  addressed.  Tiie 
circumstances,  cusloins.  and  usages,  and  ilie 
other  remarkable  things  b^  which  they  were 
tlisiinguished,  are  to  be  minutely  and  accu- 
rately markeil.  Previously  (o  the  critical 
examination  of  an  episdc  sent  to  Rome,  to 
Corindi,  or  to  Ephcsus,  wc  should  incinire 
what  customs  were  prevalent  in  those 
|)laces ;  (or  what  such  a  town  was  [xinci- 
pally  celebrated ;  niul  what  peculiarly  en- 
nobled and  signahzed  snch  a  city.  Because, 
in  writings  addressed  to  the  inhabitants  of 
such  places,  there  mu.st  be  Ircquenl  allu- 
sions to  their  dislinguishin";  clrcnmstances, 
a  knowledge  of  which  wilF  illusirale  many 
passages,  and  place  Ihcni  in  a  beautiful  and 
strikiirg  point  of  view.  In  such  figurative 
allusions  consists  a  considerable  part  of  Mic 
elegance  anil  effect  of  line  writing ;  for 
they  tlo  not  merely  soothe  and  charm  the 
imagiimtion  of  the  reader  —  they  infix  the 
deepest  impressions  on  his  mind  and  mem- 
ory. For  example;  we  find  an  epislle  in- 
scribed to  the  Romans.  Anlcccdenlly  to 
our  attentive  and  critical  perusal  of  il,  let  us 
consider  what  customs  eminently  distin- 
guishe*!  this  people.  As  an  instance,  we 
lind  in  their  historians  frequent  mention 
made  of  adoption.  Their  poets  are  full  of 
it ;  and  it  is  the  perpetual  object  of  the  ridi- 
cule and  banter  of  tlioir  satirists.  Families 
of  distinctionwcre  continually  settlins;  mutual 
adoptions  ;  and  they  were  ratified  with  scru- 
pulous and  most  solemn  formality.  There 
was  no  custom  more  prevalent  at  Rome  ;  it 
was  regarded  as  the  cement  of  indissoluble 
friendsliip  and  union  among'  families.  Paul 
knew  this  ;  and,  in  his  I']pistTe  to  the  Romans, 
he  makes  many  beautiful  allusions  to  it. 
'I'hus  he  speaks  of  the  distino^utshed  |irivi.- 
lege  of  being  0'/op/t'(/  into  God's  fami/if,  and 
of  the  siguaT  happiness  of  being  constituted 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  wiili  Christ 
Jesus  of  a  heavenly  inheritance.  'I'he 
Romans  would  pcrfecily  understand  him, 
anri  his  words  would  have  all  tlieir  etfect 
upon  the  mind,  when  he  told  tlicm,  that  they 
had  not  received  the  spirit  of  hondnn-i'  again 
lofrar,  Imt  thai  ihey  had,  through  the  be- 
nignity of  God  in  tlic  gospel  dispensation, 
received  the  spirit  of  ndoplion,  antl  could, 
with  liberal  and  filial  confidence,  cry  out, 
Ablta  !  Father!  Sn,  of  (Corinth,  its  profli- 
gacy, voluptuousness,  and  games.  With 
what  peculiar  propriety  did  Paul,  in  writing 
to  the  CorinUuans,  use  every  arffumenl  and 
persuasive  to  rleter  ihem  from  tliese  vices  ! 
and  vsilh  what  appropriate  elegnnre  does 
he  address  them  (In  whose  neighborhood 
the  games  of  universal  Greece  were  solem- 
nized) in  nfronisticicrms,  admirably  applied 
to  oar  spiritual  contests,  the  Christian  race! 
Willi  regard  to  the  Epistle  to  the  Kphesians, 
also,  wc  know  that  the  temple  of  Diana  at 
Kphesus  was  one  of  the  most  superb  and 
magulficent  edifices  the  world  ever  saw  5 
and  from  this  temple  the  apostle  borrows 
some  beautiful  imagery,  in  addressing  them, 
ch.  2:?0-22.'^ 

5.  The  scope  or  principal  design  of  the 
writer  is  treated  of  in  Sect.  VIII. 

G.  An  acquaintance  with  chronology, 
r\'^iW  regarded  as  one  of  the  eyes  of  histo- 


ry, is  as  necessary  for  the  right  understand-  interesting  to  alt ;  and  another,  that,  bcwil* 
ing  of  Sc-ripture,  os  of  any  other  kinrj  of  dered  by  the  multiplicity  of  canons  obtru- 
history.      '  Distinguish  well   between   times    ded  upon  their  noUce,  in  works  on  Scripture 


and  limes,  and  you  dissolve  many  knots. 'f 
7.  A  knowledge  of  the  principal  parts  or 
divisions  of  each  book,  is  also  iiulisnensable  ; 
as  a  particular  analysis  of  a  book  will  not 
only  alford  a  clear  view  of  the  chief  subjects 
tliscussed   in  It,  but  also  of  the  methodical 


nterprutatiouj  not  a  few  ha\'u  l.ieeii  driven 
to  the  opposite  extreme,  and  abMudIv  <le- 
nied  the  necessity  of  any  hnnum  aids  for 
discovering  the  sense  of  the  text.  Jtul  thu.sc 
who  refuse  to  subject  the  Ribte  to  the  same 
process   of  interpretation  as   that  which   ap- 


aud    orderly    coherence    of    all    its    parts,    plies  to  merely  human  compositions,  do  not 

'  '■ — '  ■    ' — '""'   "■ "..c....„.ii..    ^_„   I....    pj-ctond   to  lay  down   any  other  principles, 

by  the  aid  of  which  its  meaning  can  be  as- 
certained, ami  by  which  those  perversions 
of  its  sense  that  may  result  from  a  healed 
imagination  or  an  exuberant  fancy,  can  be 
etfcctually  guarded  against.  The  conse- 
quence is,  that,  instead  of  speaking  with  pre- 
cision and  certainty,  that  V(»lume,  which  is  the 


Hooks    looketl   upon   confusctlly,  are   but 
tlarkly  and  confusedly  apprehended. '|: 

V.  Mow,  we  would  impress  upon  the 
reader's  mind  the  great  advantages  to  be 
derived  from  a  steady  and  persevering  ef- 
fort to  collect  for  himself  the  various  infor- 
mation, introductions,  analyses,  Arc.,  of 
which    wc   have   been    treating.      To  rely 


wholly  upon  the  contpendinms  or  treatises  gift  of  inspired  wisdom,  the  rule  of  all  fai 
fiimislied  by  others.  Is  bad  ;  though  these,  if  ami  the  ground  of  all  hope,  is  made  to  mean 
judicious,  are  good  In  their  places,  for  the  any  thing  or  nothing,  according  to  the  capiice 
purposes  of  re|>clltion,  anti  for  more  forcibly  of  those  who  claim  the  |frivilege  to  discover 
mipressing  upon  the  memory  what  has  been  its  meaning,  independent  of  ail  human  aiils. 
previously  learned,  and  for  references  [and  'If  the  Scriptures  be  a  revelation  to  men,' 
as  suggestion  ol' hints  which  may  be  usefully  says  Pr.  Stuart,  '  then  they  arc  to  be  read 
followiMi  out].  Those  who  spend  a  laro;e  por-  and  understood  by  men.  If  the  same  laws 
lion  of  iheir  time  [oiily]  in  wading  through  ol  language  are  not  to  be  ob--er\e"l  in  this 
commentaries,  orin  furmingselections,  anddi-  revelation  as  are  common  to  men.  then  they 
gcsilngthemlnlocommon-placcs.mayappear  have  no  guide  to  the  right  understanding  of 
to  themselves  to  make  wonderful  progress  in  the  Scriptures  ;  and  an  interpreter  needs  in- 
scriptural  knowledge  ;  but  when  thev  come    spirallon,  as  much  as  the  original  writers. 

It  follows,  of  course,  dial  the  Scriptures 
would  be  no  revelation  in  themselves ;  nor 
ol  ajiy  use,  except  to  those  who  are  inspired. 
Put  such  a  book  the  Scriptures  are  not ;  and 
nothing  Is  more  evident  tfian  that,  when  Gorl 
has  spoken  to  men,  He  has  spoken  In  the 
language  of  men,  for  He  has  spoken  by  men, 
and  for  men.'H  But  this  doctrine  must  not 
be  pnshetl  loo  far.  It  is  freely  admitted, 
that  divine  assistance  is  really  necessary  lo 
the  spiritual  perception  of  Scripture ;  al- 
though it  is  not  conceded,  that  this  aid  is  in- 
tended to  supersede  the  ordinary  means  of 
knowledge,  but  only  to  render  those  means 
efiicient. 

IV.  We  ma^  then  safely  lay  it  down,  as 
a  g^encral  ma.xim,  that  the  great  object  of 
solicitude  with  the  biblical  student  slinuM 
be,  to  discover  the  genuine  signification  of  iJte 
ter  intended  to  convey.  All  interpretation,  Jwr/Zr/f/^w/ 7co;v/5,  comprising  the  sacrc<l  text, 
therefore,  depends  upon  two  things  —  the  Letters  and  words  arc  but  arbitrary  sym- 
pcrception  of  die  sense  contained  in  certain  bols  ;  they  possess  noUiing  in  common  with 
words,  and  the  explanation  of  that  sense  in  ihe  ideas  Iney  represent  ;  ihelr  meaning  is 
proper  terms. §  Interpretation  is  \iO\\\ gram-  not  inherent,  but  accidental,  or  conventional ; 
nui.tical  and  'historiral.  Ry  the  former  is  i.  e.  certain  persons  agree  to  employ  certain 
meant  that  kind  of  intcrprelalinn  that  is  w-ords  as  the  indicative  marks,  or  palpable 
made  out  by   the  aid  of  the  principles  of     representatives,  of  certain  impalpable  ideas ; 

and  it  is  only  by  ascertaining  the  exact  na- 
ture of  thai  aorerment.  or,  in  other  words. 


to  apply  the  information  thus  obtained  to 
biblical  cxp<isition  or  illustration,  it  will  be 
found  too  supcrlicial  and  evanescent  to  be 
of  much  service.  The  ability,  then,  for  an 
accurate  interpretationof  Scripture,  can  only 
be  derived  from  a  personal  and  attentive 
study  of  die  V/ord  itself. 

SECTION   V. 

GF.NERAI.    RULES    FOR    BIBLICAL    IiNTER- 

PRETATIOM. 

Tlie  N;i(ure  nrul  Object  of  InterprPlalion  —  Umml  Metlioila 
of  Irpaliiir  ilic  Pcirnc?  —  PropoBcd  Method  of  disciissin* 
it  here —  VerUil  La»iriiag«  —  DilTiciilliea  of  inlcrpn-tinj 
wrilt'!!!  Langiuige  —  n.-qnisiW'a  in  LJtenxry  Compoaition, 

1.  Interpretation  is  die  art  of  exhibiting 
the  real  sentiment  contained  in  any  form  of 
words,  or  of  clVoclIng  that  another  may  de- 
rive from  them  the  same  Idea  that  the  wri- 


grammar  merely  ;  by  the  latter,  that  which, 
although  built  upon  {he  grammatical  sense, 
is  modified  by  historical  circumstances. 
This  is  now  designated  grammaticO'Jtistnn- 
rn/ interpretation,  and  Is  that  to  which  our 
attention  will  be  chlefiv  directed.  There 
Is  another  division   made   by  those  writers 


by  obtaining  a  knowledge  of  ihe  pnvscrs 
wliich  the  persons  using  the  words  lia\  e  at- 
tached to  tiiom.  that  oral  or  written  lanf;iinge, 
as  a  mctlluni  of  conmmnicating  thought,  can 
be  rendered  intelligible.     It  is   true,  tliat  an 


who  have  formally  treated  of'  the  science  of  acquaintance  with  the  general  principles  of 
interpretation,  nnmclv,  into  Hermeneutics  language,  which  arc  evidently  founded  upon 
and  J^.iv:^e.5is;  the  former  denoting  the //ifo;?/  Ihe  mental  operations,  and  are,  therefore, 
or  science  of  interpretation,  and  therefore  common  to  the  whole  human  family,  in  pro- 
comprising  the  r?//c.s- by  which  the  process  is  portion  to  the  intellectual  refinement  and 
lo  be  conducted-,  the  latter  signifying  the  perfection  of  Its  Individual  parts,  will  greatly 
application  of  those  rules,  in  bringing  out  facilitate  the  study  of  particular  languages 
the  sense  of  the  author.  Ilermenentirs  is  or  dialects;  but  ihen  it  will  onhj  facilitate 
the  5ciV»ce  of  interpretation,  and  is  therefore  Uiat  study,  it  will  not  st.persede  it:  there 
preceptive;  Exeocsis  \s  the  act  of  interpret-  must  be,  in  every  language,  the  acqulsiiion 
?n^,  and  is  there?ore  practical.  and  remembrance  of  terms,  because  these 

ll.  Instead  of  laying  down   a  few  nee  es-  are  arbitrary,  notwithstanding  that  they  may 

sary  and  obvious  rules,  most  biblical  writers  be  connected  together,  and  he  governetl  in 

have  so  multiplied  and  distributed  the  mini-  their  relation  by  certain  principles  which  are 

ber  of  them,  that  the  mind  of  Uic  inquirer  is  more    or   less   universal  in  tbclr  operation, 

strangely  bewildered.     This  evil,  at   least.  The  meaning  of  words,  then,  is  altogether 

we  hone  to  avoid.  conventional,  and  is  therefore  only  to  be  as- 

IIT.  The  same  principles  of  interpretation  certaincd  by  a  certain  process  of  inquiry, 

are,  of  course   common  to  both  sacred  and  involving  a  number  of  particulars  which  it 


profane  writings.  In  Scripture  interpreta- 
tion, however,  distinctions  have  been  multi- 
plied, bv  the  most  refined  critical  ingenuity; 
and  rule  has  been  added  to  rule,  with  the 
utmost  industry  and  labor.  One  evil  con- 
sequence of  this  is,  that  many  have  been  de 


becomes  our  duty  to  consider. 

V.  The  facility  and  certainty  with  which 
the  understanding  of  anv  author  is  to  be  at- 
tained, will  depend  mucli  upon  the  relative 
situation  in  which  he  stands  to  us,  and  also 
on  the  subject  of  which   he  treats.     If  he 


terred  from  entering  upon  a" subject  deeply    writes  in  our  vernacular  language,  on  a  fa- 


*   Ibirwoo'I'fi  Intro'l.  to  llin  N.  T.  voL  i.  ch.  vbi.  fiftCl.  11. 
\  Itiilierts'e  fliivji  Iti'iMuruni,  p.  -l.S. 
J   lb.  p.  -16. 


(S  Ernesti''fl  Tn'»titiiteB,  Prolegomena,  sect.  3,  4. 
II  Elts.  of   Bii>.  Ciiticism,    p.    42.      And    see   Plinck's    Introd. 
rhhol.  pt.  ii.  fh.  3.     [Also  Tiirnrr'«  Pacr.  Hi'tt.  vol.  I.] 


THE   SIGNIFICATIOiN    OF   WOKOS. 


31 


miliar  subjccl.  aiui  is  not  far  rcmovoii  (Voin  us 
by  lime,  we  snail  have  lilllc  ditVicully  in  as- 
certaining the  sense  in  which  he  iuleiuled  his 
words  to  he  mulersiooti.  IT  he  writes  on  a 
3cicnlitic  or  abstruse  subject,  our  diiViculties 
will  be  in  the  ratio  of  our  ignorance  of  the 
principles  of  such  science,  am!  of  the  nice 
shaites  of  meaning  attached  to  the  Icrins 
employed.  If  he  writes  on  morality  aiid 
rehgioii,  wliich  involve  mixed  modes,  not 
easily  defined,  and  presupposes  a  certain 
degree  of  inlbrmation  on  tlio  part  mi'  Ins 
reader,  then  the  diliiculiies  will  be  greatly 
multiplied  j  and  especially  so,  if  Uie  topics 
he  treated  of  in  a  poetical  diction.  Hut  if 
Ute  auUior  writes  in  a  foreign  language,  we 
shall  have  to  encounter  not  only  these  dilli- 
culties,  but  the  additional  dirticulty  of  un- 
derstaiiding  the  laii^age  itself,  wliicli  will 
be  in  proportion  to  ils  antiquity  and  other 
accidental  circumstances.*  Now.  all  these 
diilicultics,  united,  present  themselves  in  the 
Bible,  which,  as  IJurke  has  eloquently  de- 
scribed it,  is  '  a  most  venerable,  but  most 
multifarious,  collection  of  the  records  of  the 
divine  economy — a  collection  of  an  infinite 
variety  of  cosmography,  theology,  history, 
prophecy,  psalmody,  morality,  apologue,  al- 
leo^orv .  legislation,  luid  ethics,  carried  Uirongli 
ilafcrenl  bai>ks,  by  ditVerenl  authors,  in  ditfer- 
eiil  ages,  for  tlifierent  ends  aiul  purposes.' 
Hence  ii  is  not  only  the  most  valuable  o^a\\ 
Imok-;,  but  the  most  ditlicult  book  to  be  ■Un- 
derstood. Its  interpretation  demands  an  ex- 
lent  and  variety  of  kiiowledi^e,  and  a  degree 
of  application,  attainable  only  by  tliose  who 
feel  the  value  and  importance  o'f  scriptural 
studies.  Of  the  nature  and  sources  of  this 
knowledge  it  is  our  present  business  to  treat. 
VI.  It  has  been  jndiciously  remarked,  that 
two  things  are  essential  to  Uie  excellence 
and  moral  character  of  any  writing;  which 
professes  lo  give  instruction  on  subjects  of 
nnportance }  namely,  that  the  words  em- 
ployed sliould  l)e  in  the  commonly-received 
sense  ;  and  thai  its  fibres  of  sneech,  if  any 
be  adopted,  should  be  framed  to  place  in 
stronger  light  the  sentiment  lo  be  conveyed, 
and  lo  give  it  greater  force  with  the  judg- 
mi'nl,  by  calling  in  the  aid  of  imaginalion.t 
Where  "these  qualities  are  not  found,  the 
writing  is  not  only  bad  in  a  literary  sense, 
but  in  a  moral  scn^c  also.  If  it  is  not  the 
production  of  ignorance,  it  is  intentionally 
deceptive  and  misleading.  In  the  Bible 
both  requisites  must  be  found,  because  it  is 
■  wrilieii  tor  our  learning.' —  the  learning  of 
the  bodv  of  mankind,  —  and  because  it  is  the 
result  of"  perfect  wisdom  and  perfect  sinceri- 
tv.{  It  may  be  saiil,  that  the  great  liiversity 
(if  meaning  attaching  lo  most  individual 
words,  in  all  languages,  renders  it  verydilli- 
cult,  if  not  wholly  impossible,  to  determine 
the  particular  sense  in  which  any  one  word 
is  emploved.  Bui  tbc  significations  ol"  any 
one  wonl.  however  diverse,  may  be  distinctly 
marked  by  ils  relation  to  other  words  in  the 
sentence  ;*  i.  e.  the  proximate  worils  or  con- 
text may  strictly  uefine  the  sense  in  which 
any  particular  word,  having  more  than  one 
signification,  is  lo  be  untlerslood,  wherever 
it  is  emnloverl ;  ^  and  we  may  be  sure  that  if 
a  writer  is  desirous  to  be  un<lerstood — a-^ 
the  sacred  wrlers  undoubtedly  were  —  he 
\wll  obsen'e  those  rules  of  composition  thai 
will  prevent  the  obscurity  or  ambiguity  here 
supposed. 

SECTION   VI. 

or    THE    SIGNIFICATION    OK    WORDS. 

ni'tn  TVrtimony  lo  ibif  Sirnill^tdon  of  \Vur>U  —  KxAin- 
pv,  _  II  ,1.  t  fur  InlM-prriiii;  Worlj  —  lAlrnl  ao'l  MrJ- 

ap^Jric  .1  iv-ii* lluMnc^l  Circunwuncfa ;  ilifrir  V*1ue 

HI  ir><-  liiii^rpmAtion  of  Scripture. 

This  section  will  con«icler  (he   means  ne- 
cessary for  allaining  the  object  desiderated 


in  the  preceding  seclioii ;  vi/..  a  knowledge 
of  the  sense  in  which  words  arc  employed 
by  the  sacred  writers. 
'  I.  As  the  significaliuii  which  Ui.Hge  at- 
laclies  to  words  is  a  plain  matter  of  lact,  ii 
is  evident  that  our  inquiries  sliould  be  first 
addressed  to  the  Ustimoiuj,  direct  and  indi- 
rect, of  those  persons  by  whom  the  languap; 
was  spoken  ;  and  es|»ccially  to  that  of  the 
writer  whose  works  may  be  under  examina- 
tion.    This  may  be  ascertained, 

1.  lilj  rilE  DEFINITIONS  OF  WOKOS/pr- 

nuillij  or  iiicidenta/ly  n'irt'n  by  the  authors 
—  as  He.  11:1,  where  faith  is  defined  to  be 
the  ■  evi<lence  of  things  nol  seen,'  &:c.  The 
value  of  secondary  tesiimony,  i.  e.  of  scho- 
liasts, lexicographers,  and  translators,  is  to 
be  eslimaled  by  the  era,  knowledge,  and 
known  judgment  of  the  writer. 

2.  isi/  thk  fx.\.mpi.ks  tiik  author 
c.ivf;s  of  the  sujnification  attached 
TO  THE  wonDS  HE  EMPLOYS.  Tills  sourcc 
may,  possibly,  be  as  satisfactory  as  the  for- 
mer; out  in  availing  ourselves  of  il,  we  are 
thrown  nuicli  more  upon  the  resources  of 
our  own  skill  and  judgment.  'I'luis.  in  Ga. 
4:3,  we  tlinl  the  aposlle  speaking  of  the  cle- 
meiiis  of  the  world  —  an  e.\pression  of  which 
we  can  discover  no  definition  in  any  part  of 
his  writings.  In  v.  y,  liowever,  of  the  same 
ch.,  he  furnishes  us  with  an  example  of  the 
sense  in  which  he  had  used  the  phrase,  equal- 
ly satisfactory  with  a  formal  definition  :  '  But 
liow  after  that  ve  have  known  Ciod,  or  rather 
are  known  of  ^lod,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  ehnurnts  /  '  i.  e.  the  ex- 
ternal rites  and  ceremonies  of  religion.  In 
Ho.  4:1-8,  the  meaning  of  the  word  di/cai- 
osum,  justification,  is  illustrated  by  the  ex- 
ainpU  of  Abraham  i  and  in  Jn.  14:f3,  the 
word  para/dttos  is  similarly  illuslraled. 

3.  The  drift  of  the  writer's  dis- 
course, AND  the  N.\TURE  OF  HIS  SUB- 
JECT, is  the  last  resource  of  this  description 
that  remains  to  us.  For  example:  —  The 
verb  sozein,  to  preserve  or  sure,  and  sdzomui, 
to  escape,  lo  be  preserved  or  saved,  occurs, 
perhaps,  more  than  100  times  in  the  N.  T., 
and  very  frequently  in  diflerenl  senses,  which 
Bp.  Maltby,  of  undisputed  eminence  as  a 
Gr.  scholar,  classes  under  4  general  heads. 
I.  To  preserve  gene  rati  y  from  any  evil  or 
danger  whatsoever.  2.  To  preserve  from 
sic/cness  or  any  bodily  disorder;  lo  heaJ. 
This  sense,  he  remarks,  is  perhaps  the  most 
easy  to  distinguish ;  yet  our  Irs.  have  not 
uiiiformlv  given  it  <lue  attention.  In  Mai. 
9:21.^2-2.  '  Mk.5Ji5,-28,;3.t.  6-.36.  10:52.  Ln. 
8:36,'IS,jO.  17:11».  Jn.  11:12.  Ac  14:9,  it  is 
rightly  tr.  to  heal,  or  jnake  whole.  —  In  Lu. 
7:50.'  18:42.  Ja.  5:Io,  although  the  same 
word  is  applie<l  to  the  same  circumstances, 
vet  it  is  rendered  by  tlic  indefinite  word  save. 
The  3d  sense  in  which  the  verb  is  used  is, 
tu  preserve  from  the  temporal  aufrr  of  the 
Almighty:  such  as  was  manifested  in  the 
tiestruction  of  Jerusalem.  The  4tli  sense 
has  a  strict  reference  li>  future  saUmtion  in 
heaven.  But  which  of  tne.se  senses  sotein 
has  in  anv  particular  passage,  is  only  lo 
be  delcrmmcd  by  the  nature  of  the  subject 
ami  the  scope  of  the  writer. 

II.  Again,  the  student  will  be  assisted  in 
interpreting,  by  nii<lerslaiidin{^  that, 

1.  The  r.RXMMATicAL  signification  of 
the  irnrds  is  the  tmly  true  signif  cation. 

(I)  By  the  grammatical,  is  nol  meant  a 
signification  in  opposition  to  the  trojncal  or 
ftgnralive  (because,  in  m.iny  cases,  this  U 
the  grammatical  signification),  but  one  not 
allegorical  or  mystirnl.  For  instance,  in 
Lu.  21:24,  it  is  said,  that  Jerusalem  should 
be  '  trodden  down  of  thi;  Geiililes,'  where  it 
is  evident  thai  the  phrase  trodden  down 
is  figurative  or  tropical ;  i.  e.  the  wortLs  are 


diverted  from  their  natural  meaning,  uiid 
signify  desolated,  destroyed,  n*>t  ab>ululely 
irodden  <lown  by  the  tool,  but  somcdiing 
analogous  lo  il.  But  then  the  IropicnUciisc 
is  evidently,  in  this  case,  the  grammatical  ur 
proi)er  sense,  because  the  words  cannot  be 
unilerstood  in  any  other  manner,  wiihout 
tloing  violence  lo  the  languaj;e.  Compare, 
loo.  Jn.  5:3j.  The  grammatical,  or  what  in- 
terpreters call  gi-amitiatico-historical  sense  1| 
of  a  passage,  is,  then,  the  true  sense. 

(2)  By  this  it  will  be  seen,  that  the  natural 
figures  of  thought  and  of  diction  are  nut 
excluded  from  die  sacred  writings.  But. 
then,  it  is  important  to  remark,  tiiat  whate\er 
figures  do  occur,  are  emplo\<-d  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  truth  more  plain  to  the  un- 
derstanding, ami  of  impressing  it  more  deep- 
ly on  the  heart;  and  diat,  iheretbre,  the  [tru- 
ccss  of  the  association  which  connects  the 
figurative  object  with  the  writer's  meaiiii)g, 
may  be  easily  disentangled,  and  lajiiilly 
seized.  Our  rule  holds  good,  therefore, 
under  everv  circumstance  which  can  be 
conceived;  and  attention  to  it  will  guard  u.s 
against  thai  system  of  inlcrprelation  which 
assumes  the  Scriptures  lo  be  w  rilten  in  such 
a  style  of  hyperbole,  metaphor,  and  alle- 
gory, that  when  the  critical  operator  has 
brought  out  what  he  deems  tlie  sober  si-nse, 
the  reader  of  plain  understanding  and  sim- 
ple piety  is  astonished  at  a  result  so  diniiim- 
tive,  jejune,  and  dispro]jorl:onate  to  the  gen- 
eral use  and  purpcse  of  words. 1[ 

2.  7Vie  eiter.ai.  meaning  of  novds  (using 
the  term  in  its  usual  acceptaliun.  as  opposed 
lo  figurative  or  mttaphui-ical)  is  ahrays  to 
be  preferred,  and  itot  to  be  departed  from 
without  weighty  and  sujpdent  reasons.^ " 

(1)  The  necessity  of  tins  rule  will  be 
found  in  the  fart,  that  words  are  usually 
emploved  by  all  persons  in  their  obvious  or 
proper  sense  ;  and  no  good  writer  will  adopt 
them  in  an  improper  or  figurative  sense, 
without  a  sufficient  intimation  of  it. 

(2)  Where  there  is  a  plain  necessity  for 
departing  from  the  lit.  sense,  then  we  must 
evidently  admit  the  Iropical;  but  in  no  other 
case  whatever.  Thus,  in  Ps.  19:4,5,  the 
writer  expresses  himself  in  thelbllowing  lan- 
guage, in  reference  to  the  sun  :  — 

In  them  He  liatli  set  a  tabernacle  for  the  sun  ; 
\Vbo,a^  a  bridegroom,  Cometh  out  ofhis  chamber; 
He  rcjoiceth  as  a  strung  man  lo  rini  a  race. 

Compare  a  still  bolder  image  in  Is.  41:15.1(). 
And  compare  Ps.  104. 

(3)  In  such  cases  as  these,  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  mistake,  for  the  grossest  mind  coulil 
not  construe  the  passages  lilerally  ;  their  met- 
aphorical sense  is  immediately  perceive<l, 
and  the  understanding  sponlnncously  ac- 
quiesces in  such  an  interpretation.  The  same 
ma}'  be  said  of  olher  passages,  where  a  sin- 
gle figtirc  of  tliought  occurs  ;  as  in  Jn.  G:5T, 
where  our  Lord  declares  Himself  to  be  the 
'  hviiig  bread,'  and  affirms  that  his  flesh  shall 
be  *  eaten.'  In  ch.  15:1 ,  lie  says,  He  is  the 
'  vine.'  ajid  liis  Father  the  '  husbandman  ; '  in 
ver.  5,  that  his  disciples  are  the  '  branches  ; ' 
in  ch.  10:7,  that  He  is  the  'door;'  and  fiir- 
ther  on,  that  He  is  the  '  shephofd,'  and  his 
disciples  the  '  sheep  ; '  each  of  wliich  pas- 
sages is  to  be  understood  figuratively,  fiir 
winch  there  is  an  obvious  reason,  und  be- 
cause, as  before  remarked,  such  a  sense  is 
the  proper,  the  real,  or  the  granunalical 
sense.  For  il  is  lo  be  observed,  that  in  so 
construing  the  langiiage,  we  are  no  more  at 
liberty  to  attach  lo  it  an  a/-A//;«n/ sense,  than 
if  there  were  nothing  tropicrd  in  It ;  and  there 
is.  therefore,  no  uncertainly  al tending  ils 
meaning.  Il  is  the  peculi.ir  design  of  the 
figuralive  style,  to  exnibil  objects  in  a  clearer 
or  more  striking,  in  a  sublimer  or  more  for- 


•  Or.  Cook  h:ia  lomft  atlmirable  obuervations  on  this  subject,  in  hiii  '  Inq. 
iilo  th"  Hooks  of  the  N.  T.'  pp.  42— PO. 

♦  '  Kvcry  writer  wiilio  to  be  nnilorTitoo'l  naturally  ;  con^orpiently,  ho  will 
not  only  always  employ  hiioxpressioiu)  iif  the  sKtsE  which  his  rentiers  will 
conneri  with  thenn,  but  in  Ihc  iilesB  which  bo  communicates  to  llicm,  ho 
will  nlvvay*  be  povemrd  by  their  nbititv  to  compn-lifml,  nnd  will  pay 
rejaril  lo  their  particular  manner  offormnig  ronccption'i  of  ^tibjcctii ;  and 
tbi*  cilbrr  inlonlinnally,  or  iK-raiwe,  fta  it  '%%  common  to  hia  wbol*)  age,  it  is 
tUo  to  bin  own  min').*     rianck>  .^acr.  Pbilol.  pt.  ii.  cb.  Q. 

J  Dr.  Pye  Smith  ;  but  wo  <lo  not  recollect  whore. 


^  *  Rc:i!ion  enjoins  the  rule  olwiiyM  to  use  tho  Hanio  woids,  when  they 
fitand  in  the  ■nmo  connection,  in  one  anrl  ilio  same  Hcn^c.^^Seilor,  Ilib. 
Ilcrmon.  p.  K. 

II  I.  0.  the  prammatica!  flon/ip,  mmlificd  by  hintorirnl  cirriimBtancen. 

IT  See  Dr.  J.  P.  Smith's  Script.  Tculimony  to  Ibc  Mcs»iiah,  vol.  i.  p.  lO. 

••  JVo(  to  drpart  from  the  liternl  arrive,  unless  in  rantf  irhrre  the  lilrmt 
seme  is  tamr,  ridiculous,  or  ronlradictnry.  Lnthpr  anliiMimltMl  this  rantm, 
when  ho  aii«i-rto(t  that*  no  trope  is  to  be  admitted  into.^^rplnro,  unle«nlho 
context  mnntfttslly  ronutron  it,  or  the  lit.  nense  be  miii)if«'t«lly  nbunrd,  and 
repugnant  to  some  nrlicle  of  fctith.'    0|tp.   (.  iir.  I-atin,  Jemi,   f.  195. 


33 


GUIDE  TO   THE   STUDY   OF   THK   BIBLE. 


cible,  manner-,  and  it  is  plain,  that  this  ob- 
ject could  not  bo  attainc<f,  unless  there  were 
an  obvious  resemblance  or  HJialog'v  sub- 
sisting between  the  object  itself  and  that 
whence  the  ti^uro  which  is  empluvcd  lor  its 
represcnlation  is  derived ;  aiitl  it  is  by  tra- 
cing these  analog-ies  that  the  nieauiiig'  of  the 
words  is  to  be  lixed. 

(4)  It  must  be  admitted,  liowever,  thai 
Ihere  are  some  passages  in  the  sacred  wri- 
tings, relating  to  llie  Divine  Being,  lo  the 
future  state  of  llie  righteous  and  the  wicked, 
and  10  one  or  two  subjects  of  a  like  descrip- 
tion, tlic  si^iiilicaliou  of  which  it  isextremelv 
diihcult  lo  ascertain  wiih  cerlaiutv  ;  for  the 
stityecls  treateil  of  are  sufh  as  cannot  be 
subiecied  to  the  examination  of  our  senses; 
anl  we  have,  therefore,  no  criteria  by  which 
to  judge  of  their  real  qualities  or  attributes. 
Here,  analog!/  will  be  Ibund  lo  be  the  only 
guide  ;  and  none  but  those  who  are  intimately 
acquainted  with  the  contents  of  Scripture, 
and  have  imbibed  much  of  the  spirit  by 
which  it  is  pervaded,  are  competent  to  de- 
termine these  nice  and  delicate  points.  The 
subjects  are  far  remo\-ed  from  that  grossness 
of  perception  which  characterizes  the  carnal 
in;n  I  ;  and  no  lano;uage  that  could  have 
been  employed  would  bring  lliem  within  the 
grasp  of  the  natural  man. 

(.))  Hut  then  we  must  be  careful  not  to 
reject  the  literal  sense  of  a  passage,  and 
adopt  a  figurative  sense,  upon  a  partial  or 
imperfect  view  of  its  meaning  ;  because,  in 
such  a  case,  we  may  concei\e  that  there  is 
a  repugnance  of  things  where  no  such  re- 
pugnance exists.  This  mode  of  proceeding 
has  been  the  fruitful  source  of  much  and  per- 
nicious error  among  certain  classes  of  reli- 
gionists. Instead  of  gathering  the  seuse  of 
Scripture  from  the  sacred  writers  themselves, 
according  lo  the  ordinary  modes  pursued  in 
reading  other  literary  works,  these  persons 
usually  imbibe  certain  notions  from  other 
and  independent  sources,  and  then,  wherever 
a  literal  interpretation  of  the  words  of  Scrip- 
tiu'e  would  contradict  such  notions,  resort 
is  had  to  a  figurative  exj>osition.  This  is 
'  wresting  the  Scriptures.' 

(G)  To  determine,  at  once,  whether  a  word 
is  lo  be  taken  tro]»ical!y  or  not,  Ernesti  sug- 
gests that  we  should  examine  the  object 
spoken  of,  either  by  the  external  or  the  in- 
ternal senses,  or  by  renewing  the  perception 
of  the  object ;  and  it  cannot  be  doubted,  thai, 
where  the  object  spoken  of  is  such  as  iniy 
be  examined  by  the  senses,  llic  decision  may 
be  easily  made.  Thus.\\hen.  in  the  passage 
already  cited.  Israel  is  said  to  be  a  *  thresli- 
ing  wain.'  and  in  others,  when  our  Savior  is 
said  to  be  a  'door,'  and  a  '  \ine,'  we  easily 
perceive,  by  comparing  the  objects  spokeii 
of  with  our  senses,  that  lo  construe  the 
words  literally  involves  an  impossibility. 
So  in  I  Ch.  ltv.31.  Ps.  98:8.  77:16.  '  The 
Deep  uttered  liis  voice ;  and  lifterl  up  his 
hands  on  high.'  Ha.  3:10,  &.c.  In  each 
of  these  cases,  l»y  renewing  the  perceptiun 
of  the  objects,  as  the  heavens,  the  eartli, 
the  floods,  the  waters,  the  mountains,  the 
deep,  we^ easily  perceive  that  the  literal 
meaning  of  the  w^ords  employed  to  predi- 
cate their  several  actions,  is  incongruous 
with  them,  and  therefore  that  ihey  must  be 
figurative  or  tropical  expressions.** 

"III.  For  the  hiterpretalion  of  the  figu- 
ntive  language  of  Scripture,  a  great  num- 
lu'r  of  precepts  have  been  framed ;  and 
the  most  popular  work  in  our  language 
(llornc's  Introd.)  which  treats  on  the 
interpretation    of    the    Bible,    presents    us 


with  thirteen  rules  on  this  subject,  inde- 
pendent of  xix-and-twentif  additional  rules, 
which  are  applied  to  the  intorpretalion  of 
the  diflVrenl  kinds  of  tigures ;  thus  making, 
in  the  whole,  no  fewer  than  thirtij-uine 
tlistinct  and  independent  maxims,  which 
are  said  lo  demand  our  attention,  when 
interpreting  ihe  figurative  language  of  tlie 
Bible!  This  is  most  injudicious.  If  per- 
sons will  but  exercise  their  understajidmgs 
when  they  read  the  Bible,  in  the  same 
manner  as  they  do  when  any  other  book 
engages  their  thoughts,  these  numerous 
rules  will  be  unnecessary ;  antl  if  thej,-  will 
not  do  so,  all  rules  will  be  useless. 

A  subsequent  section  will  give  directions 
for  the  detection  and  interpretation  of  tropes. 
We  could  not  avoid  the  incidental  discussion 
of  them  here. 

SECTION  VII. 

SCRIPTURE    PARALLELISMS. 

Valae  of  P.trall^l  Passniee  as  a.  Source  of  Direct  Tcatiinonv 
lo  tlie  Mea,iil»g  of  WorJa  — VerUI  Par.ill"lism«  — Rral 
Pamllelisnifl  —  Rulf*  for  coinpariiig^  Parallel  P;uaas»>«  — 
The  Rhj'thmical  Pamllclum  ;  VariouB  DcticnpUona  ofihia  ; 
AssisUiDC^  derivable  from  it  in  the  Art  of  Inierprieiation  — 
Common  Referencea  mother  Aid  lo  Interpreialioa  ^  Ex- 
amp  les. 

I.  A  careful  and  diligent  comparison  of 
parallel  passages  is  a  most  elticient  aid  to 
the  right  understanding  of  Scrijjture.  The 
doctrinal  parts  of  the  Bible,  especially,  will 
be  the  most  salisfactcyily  explained  and 
illustrated,  '  not  in  h ords  which  man's  wis- 
dom teacheth,  but  which  the  Holv  Ghost 
teacheth,  comparing  spiritual  things  with 
spiritual.-'  '  Nature  must  be  compared  with 
itself,  and  the  Scripture  must  be  compared 
with  itself,  by  those  who  would  understand 
either  tlie  one  or  the  other.'  f  '  It  should  be 
a  rule  ^vi^h  every  one,'  says  Bp.  Horslev, 
'who  would  read-the  Holy  SS.  with  advan- 
tage and  improvement,  to  compare  every 
text,  which  may  seem  either  important  for 
the  doctrine  it  may  contain,  or  remarkable 
for  the  turn  of  the  expression,  with  the  par- 
allel passages  in  other  parts  of  holy  writ  ; 
i.  e.  with  the  passages  in  which  the  subject- 
matter  is  the  same,  the  sense  equivalent,  or 
the  turn  of  the  expression  similar.'  — '  It  is 
incredible  to  any  one  who  has  not  in  some 
degree  matle  the  experiment,  what  a  profi- 
ciency may  be  made  m  that  knowledge  which 
niakelh  wise  unto  salvation,  by  studying  the 
Scriptures  in  this  manner,  uithnnf  ami  other 
rmnnientanj  or  exposition  than  \vhal  the  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  sacred  vohunc  mulually 
furnish  for  each  other.  T  \\ill  not  scruple  lo 
assert,  ihal  the  most  illiterale  Chrl--lian.  if  he 
can  but  read  his  English  Bible,  and  will  lake 
the  pains  lo  read  it  in  this  manner,  will  not 
only  attain  all  tlial  practical  knowledge  which 
is  necessary  lo  Ins  salvation,  but  by  God's 
blessing  he  will  become  learned  in  every  thing 
relating  lo  his  religion  In  such  a  degree,  that 
he  will  not  be  liable  to  be  misled,  either  by  ihe 
refined  arguments  or  the  false  nssertions  of 
those  who  endea\or  to  ingraft  their  o«n 
opinions  upon  the  oracles  of  God.  He  may 
safely  be  ignorant  of  all  philosophy  except 
what  is  to  be  learned  from  the  sacred  books  ; 
which,  indeed,  contain  the  highest  philosophy, 
adapted  to  the  lowest  apprehensions.  He 
may  safely  remain  ignorant  of  all  history, 
except  so  much  of  the  first  ages  of  the  Jew- 
ish and  of  the  Christian  church  as  is  to  be 
galhered  from  the  canonical  books  of  the  O. 
and  N.  T.  Let  him  study  those  in  the  man- 
ner I  recommend,  and  let  him  never  cease 
lo  pray  for  the  illimiinalion  of  that  Spirit  by 


whom  these  books  were  dictated,  and  the 
whole  compass  of  abstruse  philosophy  and 
recondite  history  shall  furnish  no  argument 
with  which  the  perver!»e  will  of  man  shall 
be  able  lo  shake  Uiis  learned  Christian's 
faith.  The  Bible,  thus  studied,  will  indeed 
prove  lo  be,  what  we  Proteslants  esteem  it  — 
a  certain  and  sufficient  rule  of  faith  and 
practice;  a  helmet  of  salvation,  which  alone 
may  quench  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 'f 
II.  Parallelisms  liave  been  divided  into 
real  and  verbal.  The  former  embrace  the 
matter  of  doctrine  and  hlblory ;  ihe  latter 
regard  words  and  phrases,  nlode^  of  arguing, 
figures,  and  style.  They  are  further  divi- 
ded into  adequiite  and  inaderjtiate :  adequate, 
when  they  affect  the  whole  subject  proposed 
in  the  text ;  inadequate,  when  they  afieet  it 
only  in  part ;  the  I'ormcr  of  these  are  of 
course  the  more  important,  bul  the  latter 
should  not  be  undervalued.  ^ 

1.  The  VtRBAL  Parallelism.  It  not 
tinfrequently  happens,  as  will  be  seen  from 
ihe  remarks  already  otTered,  that  the  meaning 
of  words  is  sometimes  ambiguous  or  duubi- 
ful  5  neither  the  subject  nor  the  context  affords 
the  means  of  determining  the  sense.  Now,  it 
is  evident,  that  in  such  a  case,  another  pas- 
sage, in  w  hich  the  same  word  or  its  synonymc 
is  inlroduceti,  accompanied  by  those  attri- 
butes by  which  it  may  be  defined,  will  fur- 
nish a  verbal  parallelism  of  the  utmost  \alue 
for  fixing  the  sense  of  the  doubtful  word  or 
phrase.  Thus,  in  Ro.  Ky.'2.o,  the  apostle 
speaks  of  '  the  mystery  which  w as  kept  se- 
cret since  the  world  began,'  wiihout  enabling 
us.  by  any  subj(jined  remark,  to  understand 
the  precise  sense  to  be  attached  to  the 
phra>eologv.  But  if  we  refer  to  Ep.  1:9,10. 
3:4,-5,  and  Col.  1 :27,  it  \\  ill  be  rendered 
manifest,  that  it  means  ihc  admission  of  the 
Gentiles  to  the  privileges  of  ihe  church  aud 
people  of  God,  without  subjecting  them  to 
the  laws  of  RIoscs  ;  and  when  it  is  found 
that  ihis  sense  perfectly  accords  with  the 
subject  on  which  he  is  wTiting  lo  the  Ro- 
mans, we  need  not  hesitate  to  atlopt  it  there 
also.  Thus  '  anointed.'  in  2  Co.  151.  is 
explained  by  1  Jn.  2:20. 

2.  Thk  Ueal  Parallelism  next  claims 
our  notice.  This  means  a  parallelism  of 
subject  or  sejiliment,  and  does  not  necessarily 
imply  that  the  same  trortls  should  be  em- 
ployed. It  occurs,  in'leed,  more  properly, 
where  the  same  object  or  sentiment  is  ex- 
pressed in  other  words  more  perspicuous,  or 
^^ilh  fuller  and  more  numerous  words,  the 
meaning  of  which  is  plain. j|  it  is  chiefly 
with  roK'rence  lo  doctrinal  subjects  that  Uns 
kind  of  parallelism  will  be  found  important  ; 
for  it  is  on  the  faithful,  skilful,  and  diligent 
comparison  of  the  different  parts  of  Scrip- 
ture which  treat  of  these,  that  our  right  con- 
clusions in  regar<I  lo  the  real  doctrines  of 
religion  will  be  founrl  to  depciul.  Thus  in 
Ac.  2:21,  where  Peter  applies  a  passage  in 
Joel  to  our  Savior,  wlilcli  affirms  '  thai  who- 
ever shall  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  sa^ed.'  It  is  scarcely'  possil'le  to  read 
this  declaration  wiihoul  a  recurring  of  the 
mind  lo  IVIat.  7:21,  where  our  Lord  avers, 
Ihat  '  not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  I-ord, 
Lord,'  i.  e.  who  invokes  my  name,  '  shall  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;*  or.  in  the 
words  of  Joel  and  Peter,  'be  sa\ed  ;"  and 
unless  we  could  find,  from  some  parallel 
passasre,  that  the  speakers  meant  nifferent 
things,  it  would  be  difficult  lo  avoid  con- 
cluding that  they  held  contradictory  doc- 
Irines.  As  it  is,  however,  this  consequence 
does  not  press  us,  for,  upon  referring  lo  Ro. 


*  The  rule  uiimllv  hiiii  dtiwn  in  such  cases,  is,  that  those  words  or 
phrase^  are  tropicitl  where  the  subject  and  predicate  disagree  ;  as  where  cor- 
purenl  mil  in^'urporoal,  animate  and  inanimate,  rational  and  irrational,  ure 
«'o:)joined  ;  and  also  species  of  a  different  genus.  Things  that  cannot 
po^*ihly  exist  in  :iny  particular  subject  (a^  above),  cannot  be  logically 
predicated  of  it ;  for  the  fmidanientnl  rules  of  logic,  in  respect  lo  I'.is,  are 
inliprent  in  the  luinian  mind.  If,  then,  such  things  a/)pMr  to  he  predicated, 
Ihe  phra'ie  must  be  tropir-ally  understood.  See  Stuart's  Elts.  p.  111.  See, 
rise,  Jalm,  Enchiridion,  p.  108. 

t  Jones's  Lect.  on  the  Figurative  Lang,  of  Scri,it.  p.  2. 

i  Nine  Sermons,  pp.  121 — 138. 

5  Gerard  (Instil,  of  Bib.  Crit.)  'divides  Parallels  into  the  following 
classes:  (1)  Passages  in  which,  either  witli  or  without  a  quotation,  the 
same  thing  ia  said  in  the  same  or  nearly  the  same  words  ;  as,  Ex.  90:2 — 
IT  ja  parallel  to  lie.   5:6 — 18.     The  comparison  of  iuch  texts  often  lerves 


to  correct  a  false  reading.  (2)  Passages  which  relate  the  same  subject  in 
diffircnl  terms,  (3)  Passages  in  which  the  same  t.-rms  or  expressions  are 
used  in  speaking  of  different  things.  (4)  Passages  whi«h  treat  of  the 
same  subject  in  different  expressions. 

II  '  The  popular  and  unsystematic  character  of  the  sacred  writinpfi  make?t 
it  the  more  unsafe  to  dwell  on  detarhrd  portions  of  them,  instead  of  com- 
paring each  part  of  Scripture  w  ith  tlie  rest.  Not  merely  incomplete  know  I- 
cdge,  but  actual  error,wiII  often  be  the  result  ;  because  it  will  oflen  happen 
(as  might  be  expected  in  an  unscientific  discourse)  that  the  author  has  in 
view,  in  some  particular  po-asage,  not  the  full  development  of  any  truth, 
but  the  correction  of  some  particular  mistake,  the  inculcation  of  some 
particular  cdu/u/n,  or  the  enforcement  of  some  particularpt>r((07i  of  a  doctrine 
or  precept ;  so  that  such  a  passage,  contemplated  by  itself,  would  tend  to 
partial,  and  conseqneiitlv  erroneous,  views.'  —  Dr.  Whateley's  Essays  on 
eome  DiflicultieB  inthe  XVritinga  of  Paul,  &c.  p.  991. 


PARALLEL   PASSAGES. 


33 


10:11 — 14,  ajul  1  Co.  15,  we  ascerlain  ihal 
ihe  phraseolog'y  adopled  by  Potor,  fruin 
Joel,  implies  an  admission  of  llio  Messiahsliip 
ol"  Jesus,  ami  a  t)eliet"aml  rcli;uicc  in  all  the 
dui-lriiies  He  luis  revealed. 

III.  The  comparison  of  parallel  passajjcs 
tlemands  {jroal  aUeniion  ami  care ;  the  tol- 
lowing^  suggestions,  pariicularl}',  sliould  be 
ronsianUvlmrnc  in  muid. 

1.  Thoso  nre  of  tho  liriil  importanco  which 
wpre  punned  hy  the  i^ame  aulAor  on  a  parallel 
subject. 

Each  writer  has  his  peculiar  and  prevail- 
ing style,  luid  Uiose  who  are  in  the  iiabit  of 
closely  studying  Uie  original  Scriptures,  well 
know  that  a  word  is  sometimes  \ised  by  a 
writer  in  a  sense  peculiar  to  himself  j  in 
which  case  its  nieanmg  can  only  be  derived 
from  a  careful  comparison  of  jiassas^s  in 
other  parts  of  his  works.  So  ol  moiles  of 
arguing,  ami  the  methods  of  illustrating  doc- 
trinal tmihs.  Anil  ulihough  a  person  unac- 
quainted with  the  original  languages  is  de- 
prived of  the  high  advantage  of  comparing 
till*  writer's  oicn  words,  inasmuch  ns  he  is 
obliijed  to  have  recourse  to  a  tr..  yet  our 
version  is  in  the  main  so  faithful,  and  the 
tnin>lalors  have  so  far  •  seized  the  spirit  and 
soul  of  llie  original,'  that  the  rule  laid  down 
for  the  scholar  may  be  bcnelicially  adopted 
by  the  unlearned.  Little  need  he  said  on 
the  latter  part  of  the  rule. 

"J.  The  next  most  vii!u.-ible  passages  for  com- 
|inri-ion  arc  to  ho  sought  for  in  tho^e  books  which 
were  icrUien  al  or  near  the  same  period. 

The  reason  is  obvious  enough,  especially 
as  to  the  books  of  the  O.  T.,  written  during 
a  period  of  nearly  1000  years,  in  which  time 
llie  signification  of  ntany  words  was  neces- 
sarily more  or  less  altered. 

\\.  Tho  iimiHrity  '\n  passages  should  be  reui^  in 
order  to  btt  coniimred,  and  not  merely  verbal. 

(I)  For  real  likeness  between  theui  caiuiot 
exist,  unless  the  idea  of  each  be  the  same  ; 
nor.  of  course,  can  the  one  throw  any  true 
light  upon  the  other,  except  there  be  a  reaJ 
similarity.  When  this  pouit  is  settled,  the 
interpreter  must  consider  which  of  the  two  is 
the  most  perspicuous  and  definite,  and  regu- 
late the  exegesis  of  the  more  obscure  by  the 
more  perspicuous  passage. 

("2)  You  delermmc,  says  Pr.  Stuart,  what 
idea  is  conveyed,  in  each  of  the  passages  to 
be  compare*!,  independently  from  the  context, 
the  design  of  the  writer,  or  the  nature  of  the 
ease.  You  then  bring  them  together ;  and 
the  one,  being  expressed  more  I'ully,  or  with 
more  explanatory  adjuncts,  than  the  other, 
confirms  its  less  certain  meaning.  .\  com- 
parison of  two  passages,  then,  in  which  the 
parallelism  is  rtcU  (that  of  ideas},  anfl  not 
merely  verbal,  can  never  be  made  to  amj 
purpose,  where  the  obscurity  of  either  is  so 
great,  that  you  can  attain  tio  tolerable  de- 
gree of  satisfaction  about  the  meaning.  It 
can  never  be  used  for  any  higher  degree  of 
evidence,  than  for  the  confinnation  of  a  sense 
not  improbable  in  itself,  ami  not  contradicted 
by  the  context. 

'  ( 1)  This  subject,  in  the  view  just  taken  of 
it,  beeomes  fundamental  in  regard  to  the 
ralidity  of  testimony  to  the  meaning  of 
worrls;  and  the  nature  and  strength  of  the 
evidence,  and  the  proper  mode  of  its  appli- 
cation, are  all  illustraie<l  by  the  above  con- 
siderations. I7idess  the  student  forms  ideas 
of  this  subject  which  are  correct,  and 
grounded  ujmn  principles  that  will  bear  ex- 
amination, ne  is  liable  to  be  carried  about 
*  by  every  win<!  of  doctrine*  in  hermeneu- 
tics,  ami  to  Ik-  cast  upon  the  opinion,  or  con- 
ceit, or  confident  assertion,  of  every  com- 
mentator, or  lexicosrapher.  who  has  over- 
r.ited  the  authorilv  of  [>as*ages  called  par- 
allel, in  deciding  upon  some  particular  word 
or  phrase,  or  who  has  no  definite  views  of 
the  exari  nature  and  application  of  the  evi- 
dence in  question.* 

4.  Pa^-tag^i  which   are   tht  semtn  of  tubjects 


are  idway^  to  bo  preferred  to  tlio^e  in  which  a 
subject  id  only  ca^uully  or  iiicidciitiilly  iiiiro<lucud. 

Ity  tlie  st-at  of  a  subject  is  meant,  any 
place  in  the  Scriptures  in  which  such  subject 
IS  fornuiUy  InjutiU  ;  w hellier  primarily  or  in 
subortlimtlion  (o  auotlier  subject-,  or,  more 
especially,  where  it  is  regularly  tlisrussed 
and  illuslrute*.!  by  tho  obvious  appointment 
of  tlie  Holy  Spirit.  This  is  termed  its 
prtrpcr  seat.  It  is  to  be  renuukeil,  how- 
ever, that  the  same  subject  may  be  thus 
treated  in  Inore  than  one  chapter  and  book 
of  Scripture ;  ;uid  hence  there  is  an  evident 
ditVerence  even  between  the  proper  seats  ol" 
the  same  subject.  The  ttoctrine  of  justifi- 
cation, for  instance,  is  considered  in  Phii. 
3  ch.  as  in  its  proper  seat-,  but  the  Kpistles 
to  the  Uomans  aiiu  to  the  Galatians  are  more 
eminently  tlie  seats  of  that  doctrine. f 

.S.  In  comparinij  p,issiu^i-s  supposed  to  ho  par- 
allel, tho  writer*:!  scope  and  design  should  be 
carefully  regarded. 

Thus,  in  Phil.  '2:12,  the  apostle  cxiiorts  us, 
•Work  out  your  own  salvation,  with  yi-ar 
and  trembling ; '  whereas  John  declares, 
'  there  is  no  /far  in  love,'  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, '  perfect   love   castelli  out   all   (e^xJ' 

1  Jn.  4:18.  So,  in  one  place,  we  read  of 
llie  Samaritans,  that  *  they  frared  the  Lord, 

2  K.  17:;J2,33j  but  in  the  following  v.  it  is 
said,  '  They  feared  not  the  Lord.'  Our  Sa- 
vior declared,  *  If  a  man  keep  my  sa_yint{, 
he  shall  never  see  d'-ath,'  Jn.  8.51  ;  while  it 
is  elsewhere  affirmed,  that  *  it  is  appointed 
unto  idl  num  once  to  (/(>.'  He.  9—7.  So  Jn. 
14:28  seems  contradictory  to  Phil.  2.5,6) 
Jn.  o::51  to  Jn.  8:14;  Is.  i)\l  and  Lu-  1:33  to 
1  Co.  15:24;  Ro.  3:21  to  Ja.  2:24.  Now, 
In  these,  and  many  other  passages,  where 
there  is  an  apparent  contradiction  in  speak- 
ing of  the  same  thing,  a  careful  attention  to 
the  desiofi  anrl  scope  of  the  w  riter  will  make 
it  evident,  either  that  he  is  speaking  of  sev- 
eral parts  of  the  same  thing,  or  of  tlie  same 
thing  in  different  resprcts. 

fi.  In  compHriiiij  pas^ajes  of  the  N.  T.  willi 
others  in  the  O.  T.,  the  import  and  obligation  of 
the  precepts  in  the  latter  are  to  bo  intrrrpreted  and 
limited  by  those  in  the  former,  and  not  vicevvrsa. 

For  the  Mosaic  dispensation  ^\as  intro- 
ductory and  subordinate  to  the  Christian,  to 
which  it  poinleil,  and  in  which  it  had  its  con- 
summation. It  was  the  dawii  of  Ihnt  light, 
which,  by  the  coming  of  Jesus  Christ,  has 
arisen  on  the  nations  in  all  its  glory.  Things 
necessarily  obscure  in  the  former,  are  there- 
fore cleared  up  by  the  latter.  From  this, 
also,  we  learn  to  distinguish  ihings  of  per- 
petual obligation.  It  happens  in  several  in- 
stances, that  what  was  incumbent  under  the 
weakness  of  the  first  economy,  is  superscdeil 
by  the  perfection  of  the  second. J 

7.  Many  parallel  passages  should  be  compared. 
To  compare  two  passages  only,  is  often 

insufficient,  whether  we  are  endeavoring  to 
find  the  ttsus  loqnendi  by  the  aid  of  parallel 
passages,  or  by  testimony  derived  from  the 
nature  of  the  subject  and  from  examples. 
Especially  is  this  the  case  when  we  are  in- 
vestigating the  sense  of  wortls  that  have  a 
comjdex  or  generic  meaning  made  up  of 
various  parts.  In  this  case,  comparisons 
shouhi  be  made  from  numerous  passages, 
until  we  perceive  thai  what  we  arc  seeking 
is  fidly  and  entirely  discovere<l.$ 

8.  As  tlie  pre\-ailiiig  usage  of  worfls  may 
be  ascertained  wilh  the  greatest  certainty 
from  contemporaneou*:  parallel  passages.  Ihe 
preference  should  be  given  to  tnal  significa- 
tion of  a  word  which  is  confirmed  !>y  such 
parallel  passages,  beyond  that  which  the 
word  may  derive  from  an  etymological 
source. 

9.  Such  are  the  principal  rules  in  availing 
ourselves  of  paralh-l  passages,  to  discover 
the  sense  of  words.  To  the  observance  of 
these  principles  frequent  practice  must  l>e 
added,  so  that  the  interpreter  may  easilij 
discern  what  pass.'iges  are  similar,  and  how 


he  may  ri"fhdy  compare  and  judge  of  them. 
'  The  books  of  the  N.  T.,'  says  Pr.  Stnarl, 
'present  more  inducement  to  repeal  thi-;  ex- 
ercise very  fr»Hjuent!y  than  any  other  books. 
I'or,  (1)  They  are  of  all  books  tin?  most  im- 
portant. (21  'I'hey  are  not  only  all  of  the 
same  idiom  in  general,  but  they  ha\e  refer- 
ence to  the  same  subject  j  namciy,  the  de- 
velopment of  Christianity.  Tliey  originated, 
too,  from  contemporary  writers,  possessinl 
of  views,  feelings,  and  language,  that  were 
alike.  Hence  comparison  has  more  force  in 
illustrating  the  N.  T.  than  in  the  illnstratioii 
of  either  lireek  or  Latin  authors,  many  of 
whom  that  agreed  wilh  each  other  in  all  the 
circumstances  just  staled  cannot  be  found. 
15ul,{3)  to  all  who  admit  that  the  same  Holy 
Spirit  guided  the  authors  of  the  N.  T.,  and 
that  their  views  of  religion,  in  consequence 
of  this,  must  have  been  liarmoniuns.  the  in- 
ducement to  comparison  of  various  parts 
and  passages  with  each  t>ther,  in  order  to 
obtain  a  correct  view  of  the  whole,  must  be 
t'enj  great ;  and  the  additional  force  of  the 
evidence  arising  I'rom  comparison,  on  ac- 
count of  tlie  really  harmonious  views  of  the 
writers,  must  make  this  exercise  an  imperi- 
ous duty  of  every  theologian. 'j| 

10.  If  the  student  can  command  the  lime, 
and  will  submit  to  the  labor,  he  will  reap 
the  benefit  of  making  for  himself  a  collection 
of  such  passages  of  Scripture  as  are  really 
parallel.  The  iiractice  will  induce  a  habit 
of  careful  reading  and  of  minute  research, 
which  will  be  found  of  the  utmost  conse- 
quence in  his  studies.  But  where  this  can- 
not be  done,  resort  must  be  had  to  the  ref- 
erences in  the  margin  of  our  larger  Pibles. 

IV.  Auollier  species  of  parallelisms  opens, 
if  not  so  extensive  an  inquiry,  yet  an  equally 
important  source  of  testimony  to  the  sense 
of  words,  viz.  rhythmical  paraUelism.^ 

1.  The  rhythmical  parallelism  consists  in  a 
certain  proportion  between  the  various  mem- 
bers of  a  period,  not  consisting  in  the  meas- 
ure of  the  syllables,  but  in  the  thought.  Hp. 
Lowlli  (whose  Lects. on  the  Hebrew  Poetry, 
and  Prelim.  Diss,  to  his  translation  of  Isaiah, 
should  be  read  and  studied  by  every  one 
desirous  to  enter  fully  into  this  subject,)  de- 
fines this  parallelism  to  consist  in  a  certain 
equality,  resemblance,  or  relationship  be- 
tw'cen  the  members  of  each  period  ;  so  that 
in  one  or  more  lines  or  members  of  the  same 
period,  things  shall  answer  to  things,  and 
words  to  words,  as  if  fitted  to  each  other  by 
a  kind  of  rule  or  measure  ;  and  in  this  sense 
the  term  has  been  employed  by  Bp.  Jebb,  in 
his  equally  beautiful  an<l  valuable  work,  on 
the  Parnlfelism  of  the  N.  T.  The  dortn'ne 
is  now  extended,  not  only  to  couplets, 
clauses,  parts  of  verses  and  members  of  sen- 
tences, nut  to  com]>lete  sentences,  enliro 
vs.  and  paragraphs  i-f  considerable  length. 

2.  The  rhythmical  parallelism  is  of  difler- 
ent  kinds,  according  to  the  diflerent  laws  of 
the  association  of  thoUf^hlSj^^and  divides  into, 

(I)  The  gradiifional  or  svnoni/mons  par- 
allelism. In  this,  the  sccoiul,  or  responsive 
clause,  so  diversifies  the  preceding  one,  as 
generally  to  rise  above  it,  forming  a  sort  of 
climax:  anil  sometimes,  by  a  descending 
scale  in  the  value  of  the  related  terms  and 
p(>riods,  forming  a  sorl  of  anii-climax  ;  but 
m  all  cases  wilh  a  marked  dlsiincilon  of 
meaning.  It  is  the  most  fretpient  of  all,  pre- 
vailing chiefly  in  the  shorter  poem*-,  in  many 
Psalms,  and  very  frequently  in  Isaiah.  It 
has  the  appearance  of  art  and  concinnity, 
and  a  studied  elegance,  and  discharges  the 
difficult  and  critical  finiction  of  discrimina- 
ting between  different  degrees  of  truth  and 
good  on  the  one  nand,  of  falsehood  and  evil 
on  the  other;  as  in  Is.  55:G,7  : — 

Fcpk  ye  Jehot*h,  whilo  He  may  be  found  ; 

Call  ve  upon  Him,  whilo   He  in  near : 

Lot  tlio  wicked  forsake  hid  way  ; 

And  tho  unrighteous  man  his  thoughts  : 

Aiid   lot  him  return  to  JB)ii>riH,  and  He  wil! 

cornpaH'^ionatc  him  ; 
And  unto  our  God, for  He  ahoundclh  in  forgivpncfl*. 


•  Htu  irt'a  Eiem'-nta,  pp.  fft — 7t). 
f  Franck'«  (luidc  to  th<»  Prriptnrejt,  hy  .Iacque«r, 
t  ramphelP*  I>^^etorr«  on  Syatemnlic  Thenlogy, 
5  Stunrt'i  Elemeot^  of  Interpretatioo,  p.  71. 
GUIDE.  5 


p.  43. 
p.  5. 


II   Elcmentii  of  Interpretation,  p.  70, 

ir  For  9omc  remarks  on  the  nature  and  origin  ofthlaatylo  of  compoiitlon, 
aee  sect.  x.  in  fine, 
••  Sco  Lowth's  Lecture?,  I.  xix.. 


34 


GUIDE  TO   THt  STUDY  OP  THE  BIBLE. 


Here,  ill  tlie  lirst  line,  men  are  invited  to 
seek  Jkhuvah,  not  knowing  where  He  is, 
aiitJ  on  the  hare  intelligence  that  lie  miiyUn 
/(iiiiul;  in  the  seconu  line,  having  found 
jF.noVArt,  they  are  encouraged  local!  upon 
llini,  h y  the  assurance  that  He  is  neak;  in 
the  third  line,  the  wicked,  the  positive  and 
presumptuous  sinner  is  warned  to  forsake 
his  (««(/,  his  habitual  course  of  iniquity;  in 
iJic  fourth  line,  the  uuriglitcous,  the  negatively 
wicked,  is  called  to  renounce  Oie  very  lliought 
of  siniiino; :  while,  in  the  last  line,  the  ap- 
proprialive  and  encouraging  title,  our  God, 
IS  substituted  for  the  awful  name  of  Jeho- 
VAH,  in  the  preceding  line,  and  simple 
cmnptLssion  is  heightened  into  overflowing 
mercy  and  forgiveness.* 

{t)  Tlif  Antithetic  Parallelism  is  thai  In 
which  two  lines  correspond  with  one  another, 
hv  an  opposition  of  terms  and  sentiment; 
when  the  second  is  contrasted  with  the  first, 
sometimes  in  expressions,  sometimes  in 
sense  only.  This  is  not  coniinet!  to  any  par- 
ticular form  ;  and  hence  the  degrees  of  aii- 
tithesis  are  various ;  trom  an  exact  conlra- 
Mosition  of  word  to  word,  singulars  to  singu- 
lars, plurals  to  plurals,  &c.,  through  die 
whole  sentence,  down  to  a  general  disparity, 
with  something  of  contrariety  in  the  two  pro- 
positions. This  species  of  parallelism  is  ad- 
mirably adapted  to  adages,  aphorisms,  and 
detached  sentences ;  and  abounds  in  the 
Proverbs  of  Solomon,  much  of  the  elegance, 
Hcuteness,  and  force  of  which  arise  from  the 
antithetic  form,  the  opposition  of  diction  and 
aeutimenl.     Thus,  Pr.  27:0  — 

i^aitltful  are  llie  words  of  a  frienJ  ; 

But  deceitful  are  the  kiuses  of  an  enemy. 
Every  word  has  its  opposite  ■.faithful,  de- 
ceitful ;  words,  kisses ;  friend,  ejiemy.  It 
will  sometimes  be  found,  that  the  latter  line 
Is  to  be  rendered  complete  by  supplying  a 
w  ..rd  from  the  former  ;  as  Pr.  12-.17  ;  als'o  U:8. 
The  wisdom  of  the  prudent  is  to  understand  hit 

way ; 
But  the  folly  of  fools  is  [to  understand]  deceit. 
Not  that  their  folly  is  deceit,  as  the  words 
would  seem  to  unply.  without  a  reference  to 
the  parallelism  of  the  lines. 

(3)   The  Sijnfhetic  Parallelismh  that  spe- 
cies  in  which  the  sentences  answer  to  each 
other  only  by  the  form  of  their  construction. 
In  this  kind,  word  does  not  answer  to  word, 
and  sentence  lo  sentence,  as  equivalent  or 
opposite;  but  there  is  a  correspondence  and 
equality   between  different    propositions,  in 
respect"  of  the  shape  and  turn  of  the  whole 
sentence,  and  of  the  constructive  parts  ;  such 
as  noun   answering  lo  noun,  verb  to  verb, 
member  to  member,  negative  to  negative, 
interrogative  to  interrogative. t     Thus  Mat. 
7:7,8,  consists  of  two  triplets,  forming  a  con- 
structive or  synthetic  parallelism. 
Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you  ; 
Seek,  aod  ye  shall  tind  ; 
Knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  : 
For  everyone  who  iisketh,  receiveth  ; 
And  every  one  wlio  aeeketh,  tindeth  ; 
And  to  every  one  whoknocketh,  it  shall  be  opened. 

lu  the  first  triplet,  the  encouragement  is 
individual,  or  specific :  *  given  unto  jjoii; 
ye  shall  find;  opened  unto  yo?/.'  —  In  the 
second,  generic, or,  rather, universal :  'Every 
one  who  asketh,  .  .  seeketh,  .  .  knockelh.' 
May  not  this  advance,  from  promises  lo  nrJu- 
ciples.  from  particulars  to  universals,  have 
been  designed  at  once  to  elicit  the  faith  of 
our  Lord's  immediate  followers,  and  to  es- 
tablish the  confidence  of  all  succeeding  gen- 
erations ?  Had  the  assurance  been  merely 
of  a  general  nature  —  had  it  wanted  the  per- 
sonalspeciality  of  the  first  triplet  —  sufficient 
provision  might  not  have  been  made  for  the 
doubts  and  hesitancies  of  early  converts,  of 
whom  it  is  repeatedly  asserted,  that  they 
were  dull  in  apprehension,  and  slow  of  be- 
lief: had  the  assurance  been  merely  specific 
—  had  it  wanted  the  principal  extension  of  the 
second  triplet  —  it  might,  m  after-ages,  have 
been  diJficull  to  prove  that  it  was  not  a  pe- 
culiar privilege  of  our  Lord's  orig^inal  disci- 
ples :  as  llie  passage  stands,  both  purposes 
have  been  abundantly  attained  ;  the  timidity 

*  Jebb's  Sai;r.  Lit.  pp.  37,  38.  f 

f  Lowth'a  Prelim.  Diss.  p.  s-xvii.  $ 


of  Christ's  infant  followers  was  encourajjetl, 
and  the  skepticism  of  prayerless  rationalists 
was  met  by  anticipation. {  Tlie  degrees  of 
the  correspondence  of  the  lines  in  lliis  kind 
of  parallel,  must,  as  Bishop  Lowth  observes, 
from  the  nature  of  it,  be  various.  Some- 
times the  parallelism  is  more,  sometimes  less, 
exact ;  sometimes  hardly  at  all  apparent. 
It  requires,  indeed,  particular  attention, 
much  study  of  the  genius  of  the  language, 
and  much  habitude  in  the  analysis  of  the 
construction,  to  be  able,  in  all  cases,  lo  .see 
and  lo  distinguish  the  nice  rests  and  pauses, 
which  ought  to  be  made,  in  order  to  give  the 
period  or  sentence  ils  intended  tuni  and 
cadence,  and  to  each  part  iLt  duo  time  and 
proportion.^ 

We  must  not  omit  lo  notice,  that  of  each 
of  the  preceding  kinds  of  parallelism,  there 
is  a  variety  which  is  called  the  idlemate 
parallelism,  in  which  the  Isl  line  answers  to 
the  3d,  ihe  2d  lo  the  4lh,  and  so  on ;  as  in 
De.  3'2;25. 

From  without  the  Lord  Bhall  destroy  ; 
In  the  iniiermosl  uparlinenta  t'Tror  ; 

Both  the  young  m:in  and  the  virgin  ; 
The  suckhng,  with  the  man  of  gray  hairs. 
Here  the  3d  line  forms  a  continuous  sense 
with  ihe  1st,  ami  the  4th  with  the  2d :  the 
youths  and  virgins,  led  out  of  doors  by  the 
vi^or  and  buoyajicy  natural  at  their  time  of 
liie,  fall  victims  lo  the  sword  in  the  streets 
of  the  city  ;  while  infancy  and  old  age,  con- 
fined by  helplessness  and  decrepitucle  to  the 
inner  cliambers  of  the  house,  perish  there  by 
fear,  before  the  sword  can  reach  lhem.|[ 

The  next  passage  is  very  slrikin?:  it  Is 
Ro.  2:28,29. 

For  he  is  nol  a  Jew,  who  b  one  outwarlly  ; 
Neillier  is  circuiuciiion  that  which  is  outward  la  ihe  fle-li  [ 
But  be  k  «  Jew,  who  U  one  iiiwiinlty  ; 

And  circiiuicision  thai  of  ihe  heurt,  in  ihe  inlrit,  not  hi  letter  ; 
Whose  pmite  b  not  from  men,  bm  from  God- 
Here  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Isl,  3d,  and  5ih 
lines  are  nol  only  parallel,  but  keep  up  a 
continuous  sense,  though  that  is  twice  sus- 
pended, by  the  intervention  of  the  2d  and  4ih 
lines.H 

(4)  Tlie  Introverted  Parallelism  is  that 
which  is  so  constructed,  that  whatever  be 
the  number  of  its  members,  the  first  answers 
to  (he  last,  the  second  to  the  penultimate, 
or  last  but  one,  Euid  so  on.  Thus  Ps.  13.5: 
15-18  [See  Pre f.  lo  Poetical  Books,  vol.  ii. 
p.  592.]  It  is  this  kind  of  parallelism  which 
Mr.  Boys  has  shown  to  prevail  so  generally 
in  the  sacred  writings  ;  not  only  in  doctrine 
and  discussion,  but  in  narration  and  dia- 
logue ;  not  only  where  we  might  expect  to 
meet  with  something  like  stanzas,  but  where 
poetry,  according  to  our  ideas  of  it,  is  out 
of  the  nueslion.  This  ingenious  writer  has 
reducea,  not  only  manv  long  passages, 
which  are  strictly  historical,  to  the  form  of 
single  parallelisms,  but  also  several  of  the 
psalms,  and  four  of  the  epistles  in  the  N.  T. 
Of  each  wc  give  a  specimen.  The  first  is 
Mk.  5:2-6. 

&  I  And  when  He  ivaa  conie  out  of  the  ship,  immediately  there 
\  mef  Him  out  of  the  tomU^  a  man  with  an  unclcn.n  Bpirit ; 
b  I  Who  had  his  dwelling-  nmong-  th<*  tombs, 

6  I  A  nd  no  man  could  tmd  him,  no,  nol  with  chains, 
d  !  B«caii3e  that  he  had  been  often  lx>uiid  with  feiten, 
e  I  And  chains  : 

e  I  And  (he  chains  had  Iteen  plucked  oBunder  by  him, 
d  1  And  the  fetiera  brulicn  in  piPCS. 
c  I  Neither  conid  any  man  lame  him. 
b  I  And  always,  iiisfht  and  day,  he  was  in  the  mountains, 
land  in  the  tonib»,  crying,  and  cutting  htniseirwith  stones. 
a  I  But  when  he  auw  Jeaiu  afar  ofl",  he  nin,  and  worshipped 
!Him,4e. 

Here  we  have,  in  e  and  e,  tlie  chains  of 
the  person  possessed  ;  in  d  and  d,  his  fetters  ; 
in  c  and  c,  the  difficultv  of  binding  or  tam- 
ing him  ;  in  b  and  b,  his  places  of  resort  and 
usual  habits  ;  in  a  and  a,  his  meeting  with 
Jesus.**  Ps.  30  is,  according  lo  the  arrange- 
ment of  Mr.  Boys  (Key,  p.  127),  an  intro- 
verted parallelism  of  six  members,  thus  : 

A  I  I-  Thanlfs^ivin*  promised. 

<  a  1  2.  The  PsalmUt**  Cry  lo  God. 
E  J     b  I  2,  3,  The  relief  obtained. 
f  c  I  4.  Songi  of  praise. 

5.  Sudden  Change  from  advenily  to  pros- 
perity. 

6,  7.  Sudden  chan^  from  prosperity  to 
adversity. 

Ca  I  S-10.  The  Paalmiat'a  cr\-  to  God. 
B  <     6  I  II.     The  relief  obtaiiied. 


^11 


.  Songs  of  praise, 
.  Thftnkeg-iving  promised. 


The  npislle  of  Paul  to  Philemon  Is  aa 
inlroverled  parallelism  of  eighteen  members, 
thus :  tt 

X.     1-3. — F.pialtdary. 

B.     <-7.— Prayerm    of    Paul    f^ft    Pliilcmon  —  Philoiaon'* 
liospiiality. 
C.     8.— Authority.  % 

D.     9,  iU— Suppllcnllon. 

E.     lU.— Onesinius,  a  conttrt  of  Paurt. 

F.     II,  12. — Wron»  done  hy  0»esmius,  amends 
mai^  by  Paul. 
G.     W. — To   receive    Onesimus  Ute    tanie   M 
receiving  Paul. 
H.     13,  11.— Paul,  Philemon. 
1.     15.— Onetitiius. 
/.     16  — Oneaimup. 
H.      16.— Paul,  Philemon. 
Q.     17. — To    receive    Oneainius  the  same   as 
receivinp  Paul. 
P.     t8,  19.— Wronf  done  by  OuMimns,  ameDds 
made  by  Paul. 
Jl.     !».— PhilemoD,  a  sonven  of  Paul's. 
D.     :dO.— Suppllcatiun. 
C.     31.— Autlioriiy. 
fi.   -£2.— Pudsiiion's  b^aplullty  —  Pr»ye»  of    Pliilcmo* 
fu.  P-ul. 
A.    i^^.—i:pui.(jl».rj. 

(5)  The  Parallelism  of  Rhythvi.  This 
consists  simply  in  the  form  or  construclion  of 
the  period  ;  il  affects  noi  the  internal  thought, 
but  merely  ihe  external  dress  ;  il  consists  iu 
a  certain  measure  in  the  words  and  lines  \ 
ns2Co.  11  ill -29. 

In  whatsoever  any  one  i*t  hold,  I  also  am  bold. 
Are  lliey  Hehrews?     So  iim  I. 

Are  they  Ismelites  ?     So  am  1,  &,c 

In  liihor  and  toil  ;  in  watchings  often  ; 

In  liiitiger  and  thirst;  in  fastings  olYcn  ;  &c. 

The  simply  rhythmical  parallelism  holds  the 
most  prominent  place  in  the  book  of  Lam. 

V.  The  assistance  a  regard  to  this  kind 
of  construction  gives  the  interpreter  is  un- 
questionable, j'he  correspondence  existing 
between  the  different  parts  of  these  compo- 
fiilioiis  has  been  seen  to  be  of  various  kinds  : 
sometimes  it  lies  in  artiiiily,  sometimes  in  an- 
tithesis ;  sometimes  in  word.s,  sometimes  in 
ideas,  sometimes  in  consiruclion ;  but  of 
whatever  kind  it  may  be,  it  is  generally  very 
marked  and  decisi\  e,  except  in  the  construc- 
tive parallelism,  which,  as  already  noticed, 
is  sometimes  very  subtile  and  obscure,  and 
must  be  developed  by  art  and  labor.  The 
great  use  of  the  Scripture  Parallelism  is,  to 
aid  in  ascertaining  widi  precision  what  are 
the  leading  topics  of  a  passage;  the  points 
the  sacre«.r writer  intends  to  urge,  and  those 
he  only  introduces  in  connection  with  them  ; 
as  well  as  to  indicate  in  what  sense  an  ob- 
scure or  ambiguous  word  ought  lo  be  taken 
in  a  particular  place.  And  the  conjeciure 
of  Bp.  Jebb  is  by  no  means  unreasonable 
—  hideed,  it  has  been  boine  out  by  facts  — 
that  ihoe  parallelisms  may  have  been  pro- 
vided, among  other  purposes,  as  so  many 
moulds  and  forms,  by  means  of  which  shape 
and  consistency  may  be  given  lo  passages 
at  present,  if  not  wholly  unintelligible,  at 
leasl  hnrd  to  be  understood. 

VI.  Very  nearly  allied  lo  Ihe  rhythmical 
parallelism,  in  ils  principle,  and  therefore 
furnishing  similar  aid  in  discovering  the 
sense  of  langunge,  is  what  is  properly  termed 
the  COMMON  REFFKENCK-  Their  chief 
difference  is,  that  the  parallelism  more  par- 
ticularly relates  to  the  meaning  of  words  ; 
the  common  reference,  to  that  of  sentences. 

1.  This  topic,  but  recently  brought  for- 
ward, judging  from  the  silence  observed 
about  it,  has  not  been  very  favorably  re- 
ceived. But  we  have  little  doubt  it  will  ul- 
timntely  be  numbered  among  the  direct  aids 
in  chicidating  Scripture  phraseology. 

2.  That  one  clause  in  a  sentence  has  a 
common  reference  to  iwo  or  more  clauses 
in  the  same  sentence,  is,  hideed,  oflen  loo 
obvious  to  fail  of  being  perceived  ;  but  the 
extent  lo  which  such  a  construction  of  sen- 
tences prevails  in  the  sacred  writings,  has 
hitherto  escaped  the  atlenlion  of  critics. 
See,  however,  Macknight  and  Boys.  But  it 
is  ihe  latter  to  whom  we  are  more  parlicu- 
laity  indebted  for  having  brought  il  under 
notice.  To  the  2d  of  ihe  Appendices  to 
his  Tactica  Sacra  we  are  chiefly  indebted 
for  the  selections  that  follow, 

3.  Our  first  example  is  from  Ro.  6:11.  As 
pointed  in  the  common  version,  the  first 
member  of  the  sentence  is  severed  from  the 


Sacr.  Lit.  pp.  156-1.59. 
Prehm.  Diss.  p.  xxxii. 


II  Jebb's  Sacred  Lit.  p,  30. 
TT  Ibid.  pp.  199,  200. 


**  Tactica  Sacra,  p.  6. 
tt  Ibid.  pp.  61-68 


THE  SCOPE  OP  THE  WRITER. 


35 


I  to  ho  iIo:i(]  indeed  untu  nin, 
but  iilivo  unto  iiod  tliroii^'li  Jc:)U9  Ctiri^l  our  Lord. 


our  Lord. 


last,  but  the  sccoud  is  united  to  it}  it  therefore  reads  thus:  — 

Likowiao  rcrkon 
yp  iNo  yourselvoi 

But  the  ap(»stle,  as  is  evident  from  iiumcroiiH  Christ  our  Lord.     The   last  clwise  of  the 

other  pass«>^s  in  his  writings,  iiiteiidetl  to  text  has,  therefore,  a  common   reference  to 

represent  our  '  death  to   sin  '  os  resiilting^,  both  the  preceding'  ones,  and  mav  be  shown 

equally  with  our  '  living  to  Goil/  from  Jesus  thus  : 

Iiikcni^o  Tfckon  i   \  to  l*o  iload  indet^d  unto 
yo  uUo  yourselves  \   i  bill  alive  unto  (lod, 

V.  8  of  the  ch.  confirms  this  view,  and   we  tanl  ditTerei»ce.     So,  in  another  passage,  15: 

6nd  a  fvtrthef  condnnatioH  of  it  in  Col.  3.1,  7,  the  M  clause  has  a  common  referi*nce  lo 

comp.  with  '2;iO.     A  comma,  then,  must  be  Iwth  the  preceding  ones,  and  this  pointing 

iiisertcti  before  the  last  clause,  '  tlirough  Je-  alone  gives  tlie  true  sense, 

sus  Christ  our  Lord  \ '  aud  never,  as  Mr.  Hoys  tlal.  1:7  furnishes  another  ejcample  — 
remarks,  itid  a  couuna  make  a  more  inipor- 

Tl,o..  nrt  no  n,ore  a  .ervrint  tnit  «  -o.,,  j  ^^  f,^,,  ^^          ^^  ^.^^^.^^ 

And  tt  n  non,  thon  an  heir,  ) 

Thougli  our  com.  vers,  errs  in  following  the    cases,  the  |>ara]le1ism  of  the  three  is  equally 


obvious 

The  following  example,  1  Co.  r^:M»,  is 
very  striking,  and  marks  most  distinctly  the 
three  [>ersons  in  the  blessed  and  midivided 
Trinity  — 


i     whirli 
«rd  ;  S  workflU 
)  all  ill  nil. 


punctuation  of  the  Greek  text.  In  all  di 
examples,  it  is  verv  oI>serval>le  that  the  two 
clauses  to  which  tlie  third  refers,  am  in  a 
greater  or  lei»ser  degree  parallel.  Some- 
tunes,  however,  there  is  a  common  reference 
of  one  clause  to  thrff  others  ;  and  in  such 

Now  tlicro  aro  divoMiti^s  of  pifti,  hut  tho  eame  Spirit  ; 

Antl  (Itcrit  HFC  di%'fr>ilie«  uf  adiiiinisiration*,  bnt  llie  same  lyor 

And  llicre  nro  divprititics  of  operations,  but  llm  eatno  God 

The  only  alteration  here  made  in  the  text  is  preialion  of  the  historical  books   as  in  thai 

the  omission  of  esti,  it  iV,  in  the  last  clause ;  of  the  Psalms,  the  Prophets,  aud  tlic  Epistles ; 

find  the  word  is  rejected  by  Griesbaeh  on  the  method  of  the  historiaii   in   those   being 

good   authority.     The  parallelism  conlirms  determined  Iiy  the  order  of  time,  or  by  the 
nis  decision.^ 


similarity  of  events.  Neverthek^ss,  it  is  not 
to  l>e  aUogrthcr  laid  aside,  even  in  the  stody 
of  the  (fOsj>els,  elucidating,  as  it  sometimes 
will  do,  those  beautiful  discourses  and  para- 
bles of  our  Savior,  which  were  called  forth 
by  surrounding  and  local  circumstances,  and 
which  had  s]>eeial  reference  to  the  character 
and  ]rtirsuits  of  his  immediate  hearers. 

3.  Tlte  treneral  or  sjM'cial  scope  of  an  au- 
thor  may  usually  be  ascertained    from  his 
The   two    preceding  sections  have  been    own  express  or  implied  statement,  or  from 
devoted  lo  a  consitleration  of  those  sources    contemporary  history. 

which  furnish  direct  testimony  to  the  signifi-  (|)  Uliere  the  antler  states  the  design  of 
cation  of  w\>rds  and  the  sense  of  particular  his  renting,  it  is,  of  course,  most  satisfactorily 
expressions  in  the  sacred  writings.  A  very  ascertained;  and  this  is  frct]uenlly  doi»o. 
little  consideration  will  suggest  lo  the  stu-  (,()  Somelimes,  at  its  commencement; 
dent  ihat  such  testimony  wilf  not  always  bo  sometimes,  near  tls  close  ;  and  at  other 
found  adequate  to  tlie  necessities  of  the  in-  times,  in  l>oih.  Thus  .In.  20:31.  So  Peter, 
terpreter.  The  usus  ln-jit€ruii.  i.  e.  the  mean-  2  Pe.  3:1 ;  and  John's  First  Episth-,  2:14. 
ing  which  usage  has  attached  to  words,  can-  Somelimes  the  scope  is  su»!;^ested  bv  the 
not  always  be  found  by  these  means.  As  title  of  the  l>ook ;  as  in  Prov.  l:l-t.t  N<>w, 
Ernesti  remarks.  '  Proper  evidence  respect-  if  these  bwiks  be  read  with  an  eye  steadily 
ing  the  u-'age  of  language  is  sometimes  wHiil-  fixed  u|>on  the  scope,  thus  pointed  nut  bv 
ing;  sometimes  usage  is  \ariable  or  incini-  their  re!;perti\e  oiitlior«,  much  force  and 
stant,  even  in  the  same  age.  or  in  the  same  beauty  will  be  perceived,  which  w<nild 
writer  ;  or  there  is  an  ambiguity  of  language,  otherwise  be  lost, 
or  of  grammatical  forms;  or  an  obscurity        jA)  More   attention  and   care  will  b<>   re- 


SECTION    VIH. 

THE    SUBSIDIARY  HE*NS  FOR  DISCOVER- 
ING   THE  SIGNIFICATION  OF  W0Rl>8. 

Dir»«!  T'-»Uni(»nT  not  .lU-^yi  a»ail  ibl'-  ur  »alUfnctorT  —  Siit»- 
sidinxT  Mmih;  Scop*  of  th-!  Writer ;  ConieJt  ol  tha 
Pa»Mffr  ;  Anatogf  ol"  bcripiure  —  lilinpbuld  —  Dr(«ui»u 
ofKiiiphui*. 


X 


vers  the  subject  or  thing  treated  of;  or 
novelty  of  languace  occurs  ;  or  a  neglect 
f»f  ihc'w-^i-s  hqu^n/ii.  which  jomelimen  haf 
pent,  cvrn  in  the  mo«t  careful  writers. f 
(he«e  exigencie*,  other  me»n^  must  be  re- 
Sftrtrd  to.  Of  these,  the  mo^t  important 
are,  an  examination  of  th^  smjir  of  the  an- 
Ihor.  of  the  context  of  the  discourse,  an<l  of 
the  antdogy  of  Scripture. 

L  ThF.  SCOPE,  orllESIGN  of  the  WRITER. 

L  To  compare  the  design  or  scope  of  an 
pMiirr  passage  wiih  the  particular  part  of 
the  composition  inultT  consideration,  will 
often  Ik"  found  an  im|»orla»t  aid  lo  discover 
its  mcanin;:.  for  ever\'  part  of  the  sacrerl 
volume  wa^  pennerl  for  the  attainment  of  a 
specific  object;  and  a  judicious  writer  will 
not  often  be  found  to  say  that  which  is  in- 
consistent with  his  ile^ijii. 


nuired  where  the  seoi>e  is  only  imjilird  in 
the  historical  circumstances  mentioned  by 
the  writer.  Thus  in  the  Epist.  to  the  Col. 
its  .scope  is  to  br  n^thnred  from  thn  circum- 
stanceR  referred  to  by  the  apo.^tle.  (1)  Tie 
expres^lv  mentions  {v.  3— !1)  th»»  ronvnr- 
s'lon  i»f  the  foVissinn^,  efl'e'Med  under  tlio 
ministry  of  Epaplirns ;  and  the  accounts 
Tvljirh  had  been  given  to  him  by  that  servant 
of  f»«>d.  concerning  the  present  state  of  their 
chuodi.  {'1)  He  «ierl;ires,  in  express  tenns 
('■2:l).tliat  he  einhireil  a  fffcal  conflirt  for 
those  rlinrches  whirli  he  had  iu»l  seen  in  the 
flesh  ;  and  am<'ii<;s1  the  rest,  for  this  cliun-h. 
No  mi-ans,  tln'refore,  could  have  l>ccu 
adopicfl,  belter  calciihiit-il  to  strengthen  the 
Colossians.  than  letters  from  himsrif.  who 
was  now  absent,  aiul  a  prismier.  (.t)  Me 
intimates  (2:7.o).   that  the    church    was    at 


2.  The  use  of  this  aid  requires  particular  that  lime  troubled  with  '  entlcins:  words,  phi- 
care,  and  mnst  never  supercede  the  employ-  losophv,  and  vain  deceit,  after  the  nidiments 
ineni  of  thp  means  alr'-ady  discussed,  which  f»f  the  world.'  lie  also  shows, by  Imrrowing 
must  have  the  first  place,  since  they  relate  arcuments  from  ^mnce/ifftf  doctrines,  in 
lo  ilirert  and  i>osilivv  testimony;  and  no  order  Ifi  combat  frjynf  teachers,  and  by  the 
meaning  they  have  fairly  elicited  mtist  be  inferences  whirli  he  draws  from  those  argu- 
set  aside  by  another  meaning  ricrived  from  menls.  ihnt  certain  .ludaizinij  teachers  bur- 
ihn  supposed  scope  or  design  "f  the  author,  dened  the  consrlcnces  of  the  Polossian  con- 
The  aid  derivattle  from  the  scope  will  not  verts,  bv  enjoining  on  them  the  ob«er^•ance 
be  in  such  fre<]nent  requisition  in  the  inter-  of  the  ceremonial  law,  the  necessity  of  cir- 


cumcision (v.  II),  of  keeping  parllcvilar 
days  (v.  Ifi).  and  of  abstaining  from  divers 
kinds  of  meals  (v.  It>--!1);  from  whieh. 
as  an  intolerable  yoke,  the  (qiosllrs  had 
deemed  it  necessary  lo  dcli\er  the  Colossian 
church.  Comp.  Acts  15  with  Gal.  6:3,1, 
&c.  (41  If  we  rightly  consider  what  is  said 
of  EpafHirns,  at  the  commeneemenl  ami  con- 
clusion of  the  epistle,  wc  shall  probably  iu- 
fcr,  that  while  he  was  earnestly  commending 
to  Paul  the  faith  and  lovo  of  the  new  con- 
verts, aud  while  glowing  with  holy  z''al  for 
their  welfare,  he  moved  the  aj>ostle,  by  his 
entreaties,  to  desj>atch  this  letter  to  Co- 
lossc  aud  Laodieea.  1:H,  4:12,13.  These 
jioinis  being  premised,  il  is  easy  lo  ascertain 
the  scope  of  the  whole  epistle  ;  which  wa.s, 
that  Paul,  in  iibcdience  to  his  duty  as  an 
apostle,  might  confirm  the  Colossian  con- 
verts in  the  doctrines  of  faith,  and  in  seeking 
after  that  holiness  which  flows  from  them. 
Il  was  also  that  he  might  seasonably  heal 
the  breaches  made  by  Jewish  errors,  which 
hnd  spread,  and  were  perhaps  still  pre\ail- 
iiig ;  and  that  he  might  deliver  the  church 
frtnn  (i*o  evils  which  those  ern»rs  had  in- 
duced, as  well  as  avert  from  it  those  which 
he  foresaw  would  be  conscquenl  on  this  vain 
deceit.  It  very  evidently  appears,  from  tlic 
whole  structure  of  the  epistle,  that  the  reason 
the  a}M)sile  had  for  so  carefully  confirming 
the  Colossians  in  the  purer  doctrines  of  the 
faith,  was  a  fear  lest  ihey  should  be  injuretl 
by  the  pernicious  opinions  of  heretical  men  ; 
and  the  aposlle  himself  makes  all  the  d«>c- 
triiics  stated  have  a  reference  to  it,  when  he 
says.  '  This  I  say,  lest  any  notn  should  be- 
gnile  yon  irith  enticing  words.'  2:4.  The 
declaration  contained  in  these  words  should 
be  well  considered,  as  we  recognize  in  it  the 
true  and  genuine  scope  of  the  whole  epistle, 
expressed  in  Paul's  own  words. ^ 

{r)  Here  it  may  be  remarked,  that  the 
Acts,  and  particularly  ch.  15,  is  of  special 
assistance  in  attaining  to  a  right  understand- 
ing of  the  epistles  of  Paul.  The  historical 
books  of  the  Old  Testament  render  the  same 
assistance  in  reading  the  Prophets  and  the 
Psalms ;  and  the  books  of  Moses  elueidat« 
the  writings  of  both  Testaments. 

{(/)  The  rules  for  applying  the  aid  aftbrded 
by  an  examination  ot  the  scope,  lo  the  in- 
vestigation of  partirulitr  passages  of  Scrip- 
ture, must  be  nearly  the  same  as  those  eni- 
ploved  in  the  investigation  of  entire  books. 
Pile  wh<ile  context  should  be  carefully  ex- 
amined, ftir  the  purpose  of  ascertaining 
whether  iIh-  scope  is  expressly  slated  or 
fairly  implied  in  the  writer's  own  words. 
Tims,  if  we  would  understand  the  <lesign  of 
the  apostle  in  1  Co.  10:'2.>-'2'.l.  we  nuist  refer 
back  to  ch.  8.1.  where  his  purpose  in  this 
part  of  llio  letter  is  clearly  pointed  out. 
Stmietimes  die  design  of  a  particular  pas- 
sage is  ascertained  by  the  concluding  infer- 
ence which  the  writer  deduces.  So  Paul, 
Ro.  .T31  — '  Therefore  \VQ  conchuh-  that  a 
man  is  juslilieil  by  faith,  without  ihe  deeds 
of  the  law  ; '  which  defines  the  scope  of 
the  passag"'.  Particular  attention,  then, 
sliouhl  be  paid  to  all  the  connecting  particles. 
*  wherefore,' '  llierefiire.'  *  then.' '  seeing  that,' 
A.C.  ( 'onsidi-rable  care,  and  some  practice, 
will  be  reqiiisile.  to  enable  us  lo  tlistinguish 
between  the  principal  and  subordinnte  con- 
clusions ;  but  Ihe  benefits  derivable  from  lln^ 
jimciice  will  abiuidantly  repay  the  labor. 

(2)  Where  no  assistance  ran  b<>  deri\etl 
from  any  expressed  or  implied  tleclaration 
of  the  writer's  scope,  we  must  end^-avor  to 
ascertain,  from  other  authentic  sources,  the 
occasion  mi  jrhirh  the  honk  ira.*  rrrittm  ;  and 
Ihf  particular  rirrtimsfnnces,  at  that  time,  of 
the  pfcsonx  to  whom  it  was  iinmediatrhi  ad- 
dressed. To  know,  for  example,  thai  at  the 
time  .Tohn  wrote  his  f^ospel,  the  (ino^iic 
heresy  was  spreading  itself  throii2:li  the 
church,  and  to  be  acquainted  also  with  the 
leading  features  of  that  corruption  of  re- 
ligion, will  materially  assist  in  understanding 


•  On  thi^  «uttv'*"l  of  Psrnlli'tiams,  Ih**  roRdT  mur  ron^nlt,  in   addition  do  ronimon  rrf'"T^nr<»«t  orciir  mor*"  frrqtientlT  than  in  tli«  Psalnis. 
lo  thr   Td'-ti'-a  FiiTa.  Bp.  Ilor-tcy  oii   r«.  0:1.     5:^.    *  Notlnne  i"    moTrt         t  In'titntcs,  pt.  i.  "^rt.  1 1,  rli.  'J,  ft  1. 
ffTqn''nt  in  tlir  P«alm»,'  h«  rcmArks,  '  than  ihnt  tiro  vorhs  Hlionld  havo  n         J   Franrk'n  OuidB  to  th«  Ftudr  nf  the  f  rriptnres,  p.  7.1. 
rommon  raus.oJ  noun.*     S#a  al«ohis  nfll*  on  rs.9:Ii".  \1:X     Pn.  10:1.    1.1:4         $  Francli*i   Analyfliii  of  lli«  fcpiillo  to   Ih*?  Coloo^ianf,  m  fJnida  lo  I1i« 

tnajalso  b«  rt f<rrre<1  to.     In  no  i»arf  of  tiie  nihl»»,  perhaps,  pnjd   Mr.  Hot*,  P^riplurei. 


36 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDV   OF  THE  BIBLE. 


many  passag;os  in  that  important  docuint'iil.  soineliinc>  hri|>i)oii,  lliTit  several  iiiterprcta- 

whicli  il  would  seem  probahle  musl  have  tioiis  may  agree  wiih  iht;  scope  ollhu  v/iilcr. 

hail    some    reference    lo    ibeir    errors.     A  Thus  Ti,  2.1 1  has  lieen  inlorprcled  in  ihrt-e 

k]iovvle(l;re  of  the    stale  of  the   rhurch  at  diliercat  ways  —  as  referring;  lo  sUu-es  a:i'I 


prove  that  failh  without  works  is  a  dea'l  faith, 

a  failh  whicli  will  nol  avail  to  .sulvali<iii. — 

'  W'liiit  tUilh  il  prolit,  though  a  man  sorj  he 

lialh  faitli,  aud  ha\c  not  works  (     ("an  laith 

their  inaslors  —  lo  Jcw.s  and  Gentiles  —  ami  — fan   suck   a    faith — save    him  / '     '  Jf  a 

lo   nil    men.    indiscriniinalely  ;    l>ul    if    the  Iimiher  or  sister  be  naked,  and  destitute  of 

scope  of  ihi- apostle's  ar^menl  be  examined,  daily  food,  and  one  of  you   say  unto  litem, 

it   will  !.L-   limnd  dillicull  to  say   what  real  Depart  in  peace  :  be  ye  warmed  and  filled: 

roiiiu-rtu.n  there  could  subsist  in  ihe  apostle's  notwiihaianding-   ye    ^Ive    tliem    not    those 

mitid  l»i-i\vei-n  the  duties  of  slaves  (which  is  thiui^s  which  are  needlul  to  the  body  ;  «hat 

ilie  subject  of  ihe  exhortation  in   v.  1),  and  doth  it  prr)fit  /  ■     M'hal  sincerity,  what  worth 

for  whicli  tlie  fact  slated  in  v.  11  is  assigned  is    there  in    such    professions   of  kin<Incss  / 

as  the  inolive)  and  the  salvabihty  cither  of  Wlial  benefit  do  they  confer  on  those  who 

nn-ii  or  of  the  ficnlilcs,  as  in  ojiposiliou  are  the  objects  of  lliem  ?     *  Even  so  faith,  if 

to  iIm-  .lew--.     The  only  interpretalion  of  the  it  halh  nol  works,  is  dead,  being  alone.'     All 

wortis,  iherefore,  which  gives  ihcm  a  neces-  professions  of  faith,  which   do  not  ci^idence 

5'in/coiniectiou  with  the  scope  of  the  passage,  their  truth  by  a  holy  lile  and  conversation, 

is   lltat   winch    refers  them    to  the   persons  are  false,  vain,  and  unprofitable.     *  Vea,  a 

spoken  of  in  v.  [i,  namely,  slaves.  man  may  say,'  to   such  a   professor,   'Thou 

{'2)  ilut  how  are  we  to   know  when  the  hast  faith,' or  pretendest  to  have  il,  '  and  I 

sejise  giv<-n  to  a  passage  has  aii  evident  and  liave  works  :  show  me  Ihy  liiith  wilhoul  thy 

necessary    connection  with  the  scope  of  a  works,'  —  give  me.  if  thou  canst,  some  oilier 

discourse  ?    The  following  negative  precepts  proof  of  il,  —  '  ancl  I  will  show  thee  my  faith 

"         ■   '       ■  _          '         Thou  bcllevest  ihere  is  one 

meaning  which  does  not  infringe  upon  them  C»od :    tliou   dost  well;  the  devils  also  be- 

wlH   be  found  to  harmonize  with    the  sub-  licve  and  tremble.'     Wherein  doth  thy  fniili 

jert  of  which  the  sacred  author  is  treating.  Hitler  from  theirs,  if  it  produce  nol  the  fiuils 

unle-;s   he  has  viohited  all    the  rules   of  Ian-  of  righteousness   and    holiness?     '  Uut   uill 

giiagf    and    reasoning;    which   eamiot   be  ihouknuw,  O  vain  man,  thai  faith   wiilioul 

H<hnitled.  works  is  dead?  'wholly  unprolitable  lo  salva- 

(3)    'P/ie   vif>amng,   as   iliscovercd   hi/  the  tion  ?     *  Was  not  Abraham,  our  falhor.jusU- 

scoj'f  of  the  irritfr,  should  be  vomjinved  vuih  fied  ?  '  did  he  not   show   forth   a  living  faith 

that  ithivh  (lir  usus  loquendi  a  fjords,  for  the  unto  justiliration,  '  I»y  works,  wlien  he   had 

pttrpose    of  fonnhtcr    a    jnd lament    on    fhrir  offered  Isaac,  his  son,  u|ion  the  altar  / '     DitI 

(u-;rei'uo'vt.  he  not,  by  liiat  act  of  holy  obedience,  prove 

(1)    A  proposition  orcitrrhig  in  thp  ro7/rs'>  and  tlisplay  a  living  failh   in    the  Irulh.  and 

of  art  nrgumetU,  is  not  twcessariltj  to  betoken  power,  and    promises   of  Clod,  which   *  was 


Corinlh  will  throw  considerable  li^lil  upon 
(he  epistles  (hrecled  to  it  by  l*aul.  in  which 
it  IS  natural  to  suppose  he  would  refer  lo 
ihcir  mistakes  and  dissensions.  .So  also  wo 
may  perceive  the  force  and  beauty  of  many 
of  the  expressions  in  Ps.  %  and  105,  when 
we  ascertain,  from  1  Ch.  Itj,  that  ihey 
were  sung  on  occasion  of  ihe  ark  being 
brought  up  to  Jerusalem  by  David.  The  as 
same  remarks  will  apply  to  the  orophetlc  all 
writings,  which  may  be  materially  elucidated 
by  observing  the  circumstances  that  called 
forth  many  of  ihe  predictions,  and  the  stale 
of  things  l<i  which  they  had  an  immediate 
reference.  Should  both  these  sources  of 
intbrmalion  fail  lo  ascertain  the  scope  of  ihe 
author,  we  must, 

(3)  Altentivelij  ami  repeatedly  read  the 
whole  book,  with  a  view  to  discover  its  scope 

from  a  general  and  connected  view-  of  its  have  been  given  by  Pr.  Stuart :  [note  f  ;]  and  a  by  my  work 
contents.  In  the  epistolary  narts  of  the  N. 
T.  especially,  great  light  will  be  derived  lo 
ihe  sense  ofthe  text,  if  this  kind  of  reading 
be  adopted;  and,  indeed,  il  should  never  be 
dispensed  with,  in  the  study  of  these  im|)or- 
tant,  and  in  many  respects  dilhcult,  letters. 
They  should  l>e  read,  and  re-read,  from  be- 
ginning to  end  ;  and  it  is  prell^rable  to  use  a 
copy  where  the  text  is  nol  dt\iih'il  into  chs, 
and  vs.  Kach  one  should  be  rend  as  we 
would  peruse  an  epistle  from  a  friend  ;  and 
thai  three  or  four  limes  over,  wilhnnl  inler- 
ru[)tion  (not  so  many  verses  to-ilay,  and  so 
many  to-morrow),  until  we  have  fully  ap- 
prehended the  meaning,  and  the  subject  of 
the  whole  letter  becomes  dear.  Kroin  this 
perusal,  re-penisal,  and  repetition,  we  shall 
obtain  a  right  knowledge  ot  the  scope  of  the 
author,  and  an  acquaintance  with  the  gener- 
al argument  of  the  epistle."  Nor  should 
this  examination  be  restricted  to  s<'parate 
books  of  the  O.  or  N-  T. ;  it  should  be  ex- 
tended continuously  to  all  those  books  as  a 
whole  ;  as  every  part  of  the  divine  revelation 
has  an  ultimate  reference  to  one  great  sub- 
ject, which  is  carefully  pursued  ihroughoul ; 
and  conclusions  as  to  that  revelation  should 
nol  be  drawn  till  the  joint  amount  of  the 
whole  can  be  thus  collected.  Nut  thus  to 
gather,  from  all  the  dilTerent  books,  what 
each  has  said  of  their  common  subjeci,  must 
be  to  narrow  the  grounds  on  which  it  was 
desip^ned  that  our  opinion  of  iln-  re\  elation 
should  be  fonned.f 

{4)  It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  that  the 
whole  design  of  the  Scriptnres  is  to  treat  of 
Christ,  ijihis  jnediatonal  rapi'ci/if.  TIm? 
Redeemer  is  the  sum  and  pultstajice  —  the 
very  soul  —  of  Scripture;  and  exery  part  of 
it  has  a  reference  lo  Ilim,  and  his  mediato- 
rial kingdtnn 


the  anilvst  sense  vftirhthe  words  will  bear. 
It  matf  be  sulyecl  to  various  limitations, 
which  ihe  writer  diii  not  think  it  necessary 
to  express,,  because  they  did  not  atVeet  the 
(onrse  of  ihe  argument  ;  ami  we  should  ever 
l>e,u-  ill  mind,  that  our  Sa\ior  and  his  a)ios- 
tle  .  adapted,  for  the  most  [lart.  their  insirnc- 
lioiw  lo  the  occasion,  without  atlentpling  to 
tri'at  religion  in  a  systematic  order. 


("1  The  lollowing"  passasres  will  at  once    C!otl,  and  it  was  imputed  to  him  fo; 


Imputed  to  hhn  for  righteousness  ? '  *  Seest 
thou  how  failh  wrought  w  ith  his  works? '  Pro- 
<iuciiig  obedience  to  the  commands  of  God, 
however  apparently  severe  and  irreconci- 
lable with  ins  pronuses  ;  '  and  by  works  was 
failh  made  perfect,'  brought  tbrln  into  action^ 
aii'I  shown  lo  be  a  lively  and  efficacious 
jjrincij>le  in  the  soul  ?  '  And  the  Scripture 
was  fuKJIIed, which  sailh,"  Abraham  believed 
r  righle- 


illii  irate  and  confirm  the  nile.  In  hii.  9: 
50,  our  Savior  sa\s,  '  He  that  is  not  agiiinst 
us  IS  for  us  ; '  bui  in  Mat.  15:;I0.  it  is.  '  He 
thai  U  nol  with  Me  is  against  i\Ie.'  How 
are  these  propositions  lo  be  reroncileil  ? 
Why.  by  taking  one  of  them  in  some  limited 
seM>.e  ;  and  the  occasion  on  which  the  first 
was  delivered  evirlenily  points  out  the  lim- 
itation it  retjuires.  .lohn,  having  .<:een  one. 
who  w;is  not  assorinle'l  with  the  aposlles. 
cnsliii-^  out  iievils  in  the  name  of  ('hrist,  had 
fnrbidden  ilim  to  ilo  so.  .Tesus  .•■aid  lo  Iiim, 
*  I'^orbiif  him  not ;  for  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  for  us.'  '  Forbid  him  not,' —  that  is  ilie 
precept  ;  forbid  him  not  lo  do  good  in  m\ 
name' ;  and  the  reason  follows. —  '  for  he  that 
is  not  against  us  is  for  us ; '  he  who  does  not 


Some  passages  treat  expressly    oppose  Me  promoles  my  cause; — let  mv 
f  Him^  inculcating  faith  in  his  promise,  and    gospel  be  preached,  even  though   of  strife 
obedience  to  his  will  ;  some  contain  prophc-    and  contention.     Here  our  Savior  inculcates 
cies  concerning  Him,  fulfilled,  or  remain-    forbearance  towards  those  who,  front  whal- 
ing to  be  fulfilh;d ;  others  exhibit  types  anil    ever  ini>tives,  promote  the   progress  of  his 

kingdom  ;  but  in  the  place  in  IVIat.  He  teaclies 
us,  ill  it  mere  indifference  will  nol  axail  to 
our  salvation  ;  thai  ihey  "ho  wouhl  obtain 
the  revvard  must  possess  ihe  character  of  his 
disciples  ;  that  they  who  do  not  confess  Him 
before  men,  and  espouse  his  cause  in  this 


figures ;  while  some  are  to  be  referred  to 
Him  bv  the  analogy  of  failh,  which  is  entirely 
founded  ui)on  Him.  Hence  the  necessity 
of  keening^  the  eye  of  failh  constantly  fixed 
upon  tlie  Redeemer  in  readingevcry  part  of 
Scripture.  '  In  Him  all  the  promises  of  God 
arc  yea  and  anien.'  2  Co.  1:20.  To  Him 
all  the  genealogies  refer,  all  the  limes  relate, 
all  the  ceremonies  point ;  and  as  the  sun  im- 
parls his  light  lo  all  the  heavenly  bodies,  so 
Christ,  '  the  Sim  of  Righteousness,*  gives 
light  and  meaning  to  every  part  of  the 
Bible. 

5.  Having  pointed  out  the  principal  rules 
for  discovering  the  scope  of  a  writer,  it  only 
remains  to  ofl'er  a  suggestion  or  two,  by  way 


ousness  ; ''  and  he  was  calletl  the  friend  of 
God.  Y'e  see,  then,  how  that  by  works  a 
man  is  justified,  and  nol  tiy  faith  only '-^  by 
works  evidencing  that  failli  which  is  imputed 
to  the  behever  for  righteousness  ;  by  stirh 
Wdrks  a  man  is  jusiifieil,  and  not  bv  failh 
only  —  not  by  a  mere  barren  profession,  or 
even  a  mere  speculative  belief,  which  does 
not  inlhicnce  Ihe  life  and  conduct.  Such  ap- 
pears lo  be  the  course  of  James's  reasoning. 
Paul,  on  the  oUier  hand,  is  proving  to  ihe 
Jews,  ihat  thev,  as  well  as  the  Gentiles^ 
musl  be  saved  bv  faith  ;  and  his  argument  is 
this:  '  All  ha\e  sinned,  and  come  short  of 
tiie  ginrv  of  (io(\  : '  all  have  broken  the 
iTioral  law  of  Gctd  ;  no  one,  therefore,  can 
be  saved  by  that  law.  which  exacts  a  per- 
fect ol»cdience ;  and  tlience  he  concludes. 
*  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith,  without,' 
apart  from,  distinct  from.  '  ihe  deeds  of  the 
law,'  In  order  lo  be  justifieil  before  God, 
he  must  have  liuil  faith  which  God  will  im- 
pute lo  Ilim  tor  rigliteousness  —  a  failh.  how- 
ever, which  works  bv  love,  and  makes  those 
who  are  infhu'iired  by  it  zealous  of  good 
works.  This  passage  will  funiish  us  with 
anoilior  rule. 

)  A  proposition  must  be  vnderstood  in  a 


Id.  will  be   treated  as  his  enemies  at  the    seyise  st/Jfrrientltj  large  to  bear  out  the  cojtclu- 


(lay  of  jndgiiM^nt. 

(/')  "j'lio  maimer  in  which  Paul  and  James 
have  trciiled  the  doctrine  of  juslificatinn.  will 
furnish  another  illustration  of  this  canon  of 
interpretation.  James  says,  '  Ye  sec  how 
by  works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith 
only,"  ch.  2:24;  whereas  Paul  says,  *  There- 
fore we  conclude,  that  a  man  is  justified  by 
faith,  wilhoul  tlie  deeds  of  the  law  :  '  and  it 
is  a  little  singular  that  each  of  ihe  apostles 

of 


sion  vhirli  it  is  intended  to  prove.  Thus,  id 
the  first  part  of  Romans,  Paul's  object  Is  to 
show  that  the  Jews,  as  well  as  Ihe  Gentiles, 
neeii  the  salvation  which  is  by  Jesus  Christ  ; 
and  his  argimient  is  this:  '  All  have  sinned, 
and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God  ;  there- 
fore all.  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  must  l>e 
'justified  freelv  Ihrougii  the  redcmplion  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus.'  Ro.  3:23,24.  But  this  con- 
clusion will  not  follow  from  Ihe  premises,  un- 
less we  understand  the  apostle  lo  lay  it  down 


of  caution,  in  the  use  of  this  aid 

(1)  There  mnst  ltd  ail  evident  and  nrcessary  illustrates  his  position  by   the   instance 

connection  between  the  sense  giv^n  to  a  nas-  Abraham,     But    the   apparent   discrepancy    as   a  yiiriversal  proposition,  that  '  n//  hav 

sage  and  the  scope  of  the  <fisrourse,  ana  not  will  he  removed,  if  we  examine  the  course    sinned.^^ 

oidtj  some  tolerable  a^-reemeiU,     For  it  will  of  their    reasoning.     James   is   laboring   to        W.  The  second  mean  for  judging  of  the 


^  Franck'9  Ouide,  p.  63.  Cooli's  Inquiry,  p.  204.  I^ockf 'a  Pref.  to  tlie 
Epistles  of  PbiiI. 

t  Cook's  Inq.  into  Books  of  N.  T.  p.  84. 

j  '  (1)  Where  a  meaning  plainly  contrnrljcts  tlie  tenor  of  a  discourse,  it 
ie  to  be  rejectod.     {2j  Wlicn  it  viohitcs  the  principles  of  parallciiem,  and 


tlie  conclusions  drawn  from  tfiem,  as  to  the  Rcnse  of  a  passajSC.     (3)  WTiere 
it  gives  an  inept  and  frigid  Bense.     By  tfiis  in  meant  a  sense  wljirh  contrib- 
utes neither  to  argument,  nor  perspicuity,  nor  ornament.'     Elements  of 
Jnterpr.  p.  78. 
^  Christian  Observer,  vol.  xi.  pp.  12-14. 


OF  THE  CONTEXT. 


37 


sense  of  words,  this  seciiuu  was  to  con- 
sider, is  AN  EXAMINATION  OK  THL  CON- 
TEXT. 

1.  It  is  certain,  tlial  many  of  the  contro- 
versies which  have  been  carried  on  in  the 
Christian  cluirch,  have  arisen  in  conscuvicnce 
ot"  their  authors  havinsT  overlooked  iliis  rule, 
which  is  ot*  the  wry  broadest  extent  in  bib- 
lical interpretation.  Kvorv  theolo^cal  doc- 
trine that  has  been  broached,  however  ab- 
suni  or  monstrous  its  character,  has  been 
surrounded  and  supported  by  a  niullinlirity 
of  tt'.tts,  which.  ha\iii^  been  foriibly  ab- 
scinded from  their  res|H'riivc  contexts,  were 
pres-^ed  into  a  service  lor  which  ihey  were 
never  ilesigned.  Mr.  l.oekehas  somewhere 
said,  that  '  if  tlie  Uolv  Scriptures  were  but 
laid  before  the  eyes  of  Christians  in  their  due 
connection  and  consistency,  it  would  not 
then  bo  so  ea.>y  to  snatch  out  a  few  words, 
as  if  they  were  separate  from  the  rest,  lo 
serve  a  purpose  to  which  they  do  not  at  all 
Iwlong^,  and  with  which  tliey  have  noiliini; 
lo  do.  IJut  as  the  matter  now  stands,  lie 
that  has  a  mind  to  It  may,  at  a  cheap  rate, 
be  a  notable  champion  for  llie  truth ;  i.  e. 
for  the  dortrinos  of  ilie  serl  lliol  [birth.] 
chance  or  interest  has  cast  him  into,  lie 
need  but  be  furnished  with  verses  of  sacreii 
Scripture,  containing  words  and  expressions 
that  arc  but  flexible  (as  all  general,  obscure, 
and  doubtful  ones  are),  ano  his  system,  that 
has  appropriated  tliein  to  tire  orthodoxy  of 
his  church  (of  whatever  denomination  it  may 
b«*),  makes  them  ijnine<liately  slroii;;;^  and 
irrefnigtible  arguments  for  his  opinion.  'I'iiis 
is  the  benefit  of  loose  sentences,  and  Scrip- 
ture cnmil)!ed  into  verses,  which  quickly 
Iiirn  into  independent  aphorisms.  But,  if 
the  quotation  in  the  vcn^e  produced  were 
consitlered  as  part  of  a  continued,  culierenl 
ihscourse,  ;uid  so  its  sense  were  liinitctl  by 
the  tenor  of  the  ccmiext.  most  of  these  for- 
niiilablc  and  warm  (lisputHnls  would  be  quite 
stripped  of  those  which  lliey  doubt  not  now 
to  call  spiritual  weapons,  and  they  \^ould 
often  have  nothing  to  say  that  would  not 
show  their  weakness,  and  manifestly  fly  in 
their  fares.' 

2.  That  such  a  pcr\'ersion  may  be  gxiardcd 
atrainst.  the  rule  merits  constant  attention. 
\Vc  arc  aware  tliat  some  persons,  who  are 
far  from  bein^  iawUss  interpreters,  do  not 
hold  this  aid  m  very  high  esiimatioii,  con- 
ceiving its  use  to  be  confined  wiihiii  verv 
narrow  limits.  Bui,  as  I*r.  Stuart  has  >iug- 
gfHicd, '  the  immediato  rontcxl.  either  pre- 
ceding, succeedin^r.  or  both  togcllier.  is  a 
rule  tor  jmlging  of  the  meaning  of  words  of 
the  very  broadest  extent.  In  very  many 
r;i5es,  indeed,  tiie  evidence  of  the  tistts  }o- 
qticndi  is  itself  built  upon  the  context.  We 
adopt  the  opinion,  ittal  the  tistis  hqiiendi 
sanctions  this  or  that  particular  sense,  be- 
cause tiie  context  clearly  shows  that  such  a 
meaning  is  to  be  assigned  to  it,  and  that  no 
niher  can  be  criveii  widunit  rendering  ihe 
^ense  frigid  and  inept.  Moreover,  the  t^Pii- 
crtd  scopf  of  an  author  does  not  forbid  the 
admission  of  a  great  variety  of  arguments, 
illustrations,  and  episodes,  into  the  interme- 
diate parts  of  a  discourse  ;  so  that  one  is  far 
more  certain  of  giving  a  sense  that  is  con- 
pruous,  by  coasuiling^  the  immnh'-ite  cnnt'\rt. 
tlian  by  immedialely  consulting  the  general 
sco(>e  of  the  whole.  Both,  no  doubt,  are  to 
be  regarded  ;  but  of  the  two,  the  former 
is  hy  ^r  the  most  important  means  of  a«:sist- 
ance.'  *  Indeed,'  adds  this  enlightened  critic, 
'  I  should  doubt  whether  there  is  anv  one 
rule  in  the  whole  science  of  hermeneutics  so 
important,  and  of  so  much  practical  and 
actual  use.  as  the  one  in  qtics'ioii.  Great 
care,  indeed,  ig  necessary-,  to  decide,  with 
c«»fiaiiity,  what  sense  the  context  requires 
that  a  word  should  have,  especiallv  when 
the  immediate  subject  is  hrieflv  stated.  But 
this  care  is  as  easily  practised  as  any  other 
rule  that  hermeneutics  prescribe.  Violence 
mnft  not  be  done  to  words  by  forciblv  sub- 
jecting them  lo  the  context,  against  etVntol- 
ogy.  analogy,  the  rules  of  grammar,  and  the 
naiure  of  languag^e.       But  in  every  thing 


short  of  this,  all  gtiod  lexicographers  and 
connnenlators  adapt  Ihe  meaning;  of  wortls 
to  the  context,  In  cases  loo  numerous  to 
need  any  specilicaiion.'* 

3.  It  is  greatly  to  be  desired,  that  our 
present  method  of  breaking  the  Scriptures 
into  chapters  and  verses  were  supersedetl 
by  the  adoption  of  a  continuous  text  ;  or,  at 
least,  one  only  di\  ided  into  such  sections  as 
would  be  obvi'ously  suggested  upon  a  critical 
examination  of  the  order  of  the  sacred  wri- 
ters. According  to  our  present  distribnlion 
of  the  text,  the  continuity  ami  c<miplelion  of 
many  discourses  arc  broken  in  upon,  in  a 
way  most  injurious  to  their  sense,  anti  most 
prejudicial  to  ordinary  readers.  If,  there- 
lore,  a  Bible  be  used  in  which  these  com- 
mon divisions  occur,  it  is  iniiispeiisable  that 
they  should  be  altogether  disregariletl ;  at 
least,  in  the  exammalion  of  the  context. 
Dr.  Gerard  has  ort'ered  the  following  sug- 
gestions upon  the  use  of  the  context:  — 

( 1 )  (JeiuTiit  terms  being  vflen  used  onhj 
in  a  part  of  thfir  extftishui,  it  is  tlw  roiinec- 
tio/i  that  shoirs  to  irlutt  part  of  if  thftj  oftv-fit 
to  fi*' Umit^'il.  In  He.  1 1:1),  it  Is  said,''  Wi'th- 
oul  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  fitid.' 
But  that  tlii-*  IS  not  saving  or  ('liristi.m  faith. 
is  evident  from  the  worIs  that  follow,  an'l 
by  which  the  expression  is  liiniled,  '  must 
believe  that  He  is,  and  that  He  is  a  rcwarder 
of  them  that  diligently  seek  Him.' 

(2)  In  like  manner,  ambiir}tous  expres- 
siiuts  must  Jit'  rt'strictetlj  anioii'^-  their  srrend 
sii^uifivatious,  to  that  one  irhicfi  s/til.s  thf 
Ci>niu:ctiott.  In  iVIat.  23:!23,  'jiidgiiieMt,  mer- 
cy, and  faith,'  certainly  not  helirf  of  any 
kind,  but  fidelity,  as  the  connection  shows. 
In  Ko.  14^:'23,  the  wor<l  is  employed  in  ati- 
other  sen-^e  :  '  \^'halsoever  is  not  of  yiriV/i,  is 
sin  ; '  i.  e.  —  not  justifying  faith,  not  a  war- 
rant from  Scripture,  l>ut  afi/i/prrKtrnsionof 
thr  laufuhiess  of  thf  action. 

(3)  JCc'-nj  term  shotdd  he  considitrcd  as  it 
stands  in  tite  proposition,  of  ivliich  it  makes 
a  part,  and  he  explained,  not  hij  itself,  hut 
so  as  to  hrinj^  out  the  real  sense  of  that  trkole 
proposition.  \w  Mat.  Si^t,  we  read,  '  Who- 
soever heareth  these  sayings,  and  dorth 
them  [subject].  I  will  liken  liim  to  a  wise 
man,  whidi  built  his  house  upon  a  rock' 
[predicate].  'I'lie  sense  is  plain  :  '  He  who 
practises  as  well  as  hears,  builds  his  hope  of 
salvation  on  a  sure  foundation.'  But  Dr. 
Gill  thus  iiilerjjrels  it:  *  The  subject  of  the 
comparison  is,"  Whosoever  coineili  In  Christ 
by  faith,  being  given  him    of  tlie  Father" 

f supposed  without  ground],  such  a  one 
lears  his  words,  not  onl\'  externally,  but  in- 
ternally, ami  he  doth  them,  exercises  faith 
on  Christ,  his  grace  and  righteousness  held 
forth  in  them,  and  performs  all  duties  w  iihont 
any  view  to  obtain  eternal  life  thereby,  which 
he  expects  only  fnmi  Christ,  as  his  savings 
<lirect  hiin.  Every  such  believer  hudds  the 
salvation  of  his  soul;  he  digs  deep,  till  he 
come  to  a  good  foundation,  a  rock.  Christ, 
the  Rock  of  ages  ;  and  he  lays  the  whole 
stress  of  his  salvation  on  Him.'  Here,|)lain* 
expressions  are  explained  by  metaphorical 
ones  ;  a  meajiing  is  put  on  a  word,  incon- 
sistent w  ilh  its  place  in  die  sentence ;  the 
-sentence  destroyed,  being  all  turned  into  a 
predicate  for  a  subject  gratuitously  sup- 
posed ;  the  real  meaning  explatnerl  away, 
lume<l  into  an  insignificant  assertion.  '  that 
he  who  expects  salvation  only  from  Christ, 
lavs  ihe  whole  stress  of  his  salvation  upon 
H^im.'  or.  'he  who  believes  on  Christ  believes 
in  Christ.' 

(4-)  /;(  a  piece  of  reasonintr,  event  proposi- 
tion must  be  consfdrred  in  its  connj-cttnn  with 
the  jrhole  arfrnmrtif ;  \f  it  bo  a  principle,  or 
medium  of  proof,  in  relation  to  the  point  in- 
tended to  be  proved  ;  if  an  inference,  in  re- 
lation to  the  premises  whence  it  is  deduced ; 
if  only  an  illustration,  in  reference  to  the 
ptirpose  for  which  it  is  brought. f 

4.  The  extent  of  the  context  will,  of 
course,  be  found  lo  vary,  according  to  cir- 
cumstances :  sometimes  it  embraces  only  a 
few  verses  ;  at  other  limes  it  includes  a  whole 
chapter  or  more,  and  even  the  entire  book. 


To  determine  this  will  require  aiienii\e  ex- 
niniiiatiojij  but  if  the  scope  or  doigii  ot  ilio 
writer  be  lirsi  iiscertained,  In  the  meihoWs 
already  snggesleii,  llien:  will  l-v  but  lew 
dillicullics  to  encounter,  e.\c4'pt  lliu>e  arisnig 
from  ilie  frequent  pareiitlK>esoreurf nig  in  ilie 
vvrjlMigs  of  I'aul.  Many  o(  ditse  art  pointed 
out  by  the  characteristic  marks  in  our  I-ng- 
li-^ii  iraiisUilion  j  but  it  has  not  alwuxs  been 
tli>ne,  nor  is  it  always  correctly  done  c\en 
where  it  has  lieen  allempled.  To  the  un- 
leainerl  reader  it  uill  sonietiiiics  he  a  task 
o('  coiisideiable  ilillicully  to  deiermine  a 
parenthetical  passage  j  but  much  may  be 
tione  by  perseverance  and  caution.  In  any 
ttoubttul  case,  recourse  musl  be  had  to  a 
judicious  comim^nlalor,  wlwjse  ilecision  may 
be  adopted,  if  recommended  !•)■  its  proba- 
bility, tliough  \\v  mny  not  be  able  lo  ilecidc 
upon  the  grounds  o\'  it.  In  some  ca>es,  llic 
writer  hiinselt  jioints  out,  in  a  manner  suf- 
ficiently ol>vious  to  an  atleiiiixe  reader,  the 
extent  of  the  pareiitlie>is  into  which  he  1  a«i 
been  led,  by  a  rejietition  of  his  words  i>ii  llic 
return  to  his  principal  suLiject.  'I'lius,  in 
I'ph.  M\  ch.,  tlu!  writer,  after  entering  upon 
his  principal  topic,  willi  ■  l'"or  this  ca^I^e,  I 
Biiiil,  the  jirisoner  o1  Je>us  Christ  (or  you 
(ieiiliU's'  (v.  I),  tlixerge-^,  upon  the  men- 
tion of  the  Gentiles,  to  a  coiisiileration  of 
tlieir  call  to  the  blessings  of  the  covenant  j 
and  in  v.  14.  again  returns  to  his  topi<-,  with 
a  repetition  of  the  same  words  :  '  Kor  this 
cause  [I  say]  I  bow,'&,c.  I-'toin  an  inspec- 
tion of  the  passage,  it  w  ill  appear  more 
naiund  lo  insulate  oiiK'  lliese  lo  \'s.,  than  to 
e-tlcnd  the  parenthesis  to  llie  first  v.  t.»f  the 
subsequent  cli.,  as  our  trs.  have  done.  In 
very  tew  cases,  however,  is  tlie  parenthesis 
so  strongly  marked ;  but  only  to  be  ascer- 
tained b)  a  close  attention  to  the  scope  and 
line  of  arofiinient  pursued  by  the  writer.  In 
I  'I'i.  we  na\e  a  parenlln-sis  from  v.  8  of 
ch.  I  to  v.  17,  incl.  Taking  occasion  from 
lliej'alse  teachers,  Baid  speaks  of  Ihe  true 
and  proper  use  of  the  law,  accordi-ig  lo  the 
gospel  committed  to  him  ;  and  ha^.„g  given 
\ent  lo  the  feelings  of  his  heart,  he  returns, 
in  V.  18,  to  the  scope  he  had  in  view  in  v.  3, 
where  he  intimates,  by  using  the  compara- 
tive particle  as,  thai  the  completion  of  Ihe 
sense  was  to  be  expected  in  the  subsequent 
VS.  'I'lie  whole  of  the  discourse  connects 
thus  :  *  As  I  besought  thee  lo  charge  some 
that  they  teach  no  oilier  tloctrine,  Inil  seek 
after  godly  edifying  ;  aiul  that  the  end  of 
the  commandment  was  love,  out  of  a  pure 
heart,  and  of  a  good  conscience,  aiin  of 
faiih  unfeigned,  &c.  — so  now  1  commit 
the  same  charge  unlo  thee  —  that  tho?/  ri:ayst 
hold  faith  and  a  gootl  coiis*'ieiice.'  \,c. 
Another  instance  we  have  in  Phil.  1:27,  to 
2:1(),  incl.  It  is  proper  to  observe,  however, 
thai  words  thus  insulated  arc  never  super- 
fluous, but  arise  either  fr<nn  some  pressing 
necessity,  or  from  the  ardent  and  overflow- 
ing love  of  the  wriU'r.  In  I'ph.,  for  instance, 
how  forciblv  does  the  description  of  the  sub- 
ject insulated  by  the  parenthesis,  elucidate 
Ihe  point  whicti  I'aul  had  to  prove  !  For, 
if  God  had  commilled  to  the  aposile  a  <lis- 
pensation  of  grace  for  the  Gentiles,  anfl  llic 
revealed  mystery  of  ('lirisl,  that  ilic  Gen- 
tiles were  co-lieirs,  members  of  llie  same 
body,  ami  parlakers  logelher  wjih  the  Jews 
of  fhe  promise  in  Christ,  Paul  uinhrtook 
the  minrslry  through  iho  gospel,  and  con- 
formably Willi  ihe  gift  of  that  grace  (which 
is  all  contained  in  rli.  3);  and  ihencc  it 
clearly  follows,  Ihat  ihe  Gentiles  were  not 
to  be  excluded  from  communion  with  the 
Jews  in  Christ. t 

HI.   The    ANALOGY    OF     SCRITTURF,  or 

of  TAITH,  as  it  is  usually  called,  must  be 
constantly  regarded  in  the  business  of  in- 
terpretation. 

1.  It  is  much  lo  be  regrclled,  that  this 
rule,  from  having  been  injudiciously  treated 
of,  has  fallen  greatly  into  disrepute.  But  it 
is  neither  so  vague  as  some,  nor  so  impor- 
tant as  others  insisted. 

2.  The  analogy  of  faith  has  been  defined 
to  bo  '  the  uninterrupted  harmony  of  Scrip- 


*  Elements  of  lQt«>rprel4tion,  p.  80. 


t  Irutitutcs  of  Bib.  Crit.  pp.  114-146. 


J  Frftnrk'i  Guhle,  AppomliK,  pp.  196-lW' 


38 


GUIDE   TO   TIIK  STUDY    OF   THE   BIBLK. 


ture  in  ihe  fundameiilnl  poiiils  of  faiili  aii<l 
duly  J  or  ihc  |m>(H)rtioii  which  the  dotirincs 
o(  ;^cri|>lure  bear  lo  each  oUut.'  lint  it  is 
very  cKiir,  Irom  this  deOnilioii,  that  unless 
(here  I'u  a  lolal  trcedoin  from  prejudirc  in 
favor  ot'  any  particular  opinions  or  thci»U)^i- 
cai  system  (which  is  really  impossible,  how- 
ever wc  may  talk  of  it),  every  pari  ol  ihc 
divine  revelation  will  be  nilerpreled  with 
reference  lo  that  standar<l  which  is  assumed 
as  correct,  and  which  will  l)e  considered  as 
(ih- anaio^'tj  />/_/;r?7/i,  to  which  the  whole  of 
iScriptiire  is  to  be  rendered  subservient. 
Hence  there  will  be  as  many  aiialogies  of 
laith  assumed,  for  the  standard  of  Scriptural 
inlerprelalion,  iis  there  are  shades  of  opinion 
in  the  Christian  world.  For  who  is  to  dc- 
cirle  what  is  ihe  harnnni}/  of  Scripture  on 
llie  fundamental  points  of  faith  and  doctrine  ? 
Hul  (another  objection,  still  more  formida- 
ble) this  doclrine  requires  a  previous  and 
perfect  acrjiuimtance  witli  ihe  wnole  sclieme  of 
ret'fu/ed  relij^ion,'  antt  therefore  can  afibrd 
Mo  aiti  to  the  sliident,  except  in  ihc  confirma- 
tion ol  the  doctrines  already  ascertained. 
I>r.  Campbell  justly  inquires,  'What  is  the 
rca-son,  ihe  prtncipal  reason  al  least,  for 
which-lhe  study  of  .Scripture  is  so  indispen- 
sable a  duty  ?  It  is  precisely,  all  consistent 
Protestants  will  answer,  thai  we  may  thence 
discover  what  the  tcholr  scheme  of  religion 
is.  Are  we  then  to  be;^in  our  examination 
with  taking  it  lor  gratit«Mt,  ihat,  without  any 
inquiry,  we  arc  perfectly  acquainted  with 
tliis  scheme  already?  Is  not  this  p'oin*^  to 
Scripture,  not  in  order  to  learn  the  truths  it 
contains,  but  in  oriler  lo  find  sonu-lhing;  that 
may  be  made  to  ratify  our  own  opinions  ?'  * 

3.  In  laying  il  down  as  a  rule,  then,  ihal 
jegarti  must  be  had  to  the  analngy  of  faith 
in  the  intcrprelalion  of  Scripture,  we  mean 
not  a  sertariari,  but  a  scnptural  analogy  ; 
we  mean  that  ihe  obvious  and  incontrovert- 
ible sense  ot'tfear  passages,  affords  a  rule 
hy  which  we  may  reason  amilo^cal/y  con- 
ceniing  the  meaning  of  obscure  passa";"es  ;  or, 
at  least,  by  which  we  may  show  what  ob- 
scure passages  camtot  mean.  According  to 
this  rule,  where  an  expression  is  either  dark 
or  equivocal,  an  interpretation  is  not  to  be 
adopted,  if  it  contradict  other  passages, 
where  the  scntimenl  is  manifestly  declared 
in  clear  and  unequivocal  Icrnis.  Proposed 
in  this  way  as  a  canon  of  scriptural  interpre- 
tation, the  niutio^j  of  faith  will  direct  ns  to 
the  sense  of  some  passages  which  in  them- 
selves will  admit  of  more  than  one  sense. 

4.  If  we  carefully  tost  ihc  Scriptures  by 
this  principle,  wo  shall  find  that  passages 
which  have  Itron  construed  litorallv,  should 
have  been  interpreted  metaphoricallv ;  and 
vice  versa.  For  example  :  Our  Lord,  on  the 
evening  of  his  passion,  while  He  sat  at  table. 
'  (onk  broad,  ami  blessed  it,  and  brake  it, 
and  gaxo  to  \\\^  disciples,  and  said,  Take, 
cat ;  //)?.«  is  tnij  hnrhj  '  (.Mat.  2t):'2())  ;  but  ac- 
cnrding  lo  the  antil"^y  of  Scripture,  this  most 
be  understood  figuratively  — the  sign  being 
put  for  ihe  thing  signified,  by  a  very  com- 
mon ntetmvjmu ;  for  Christ's  human  nature 
has  asccn'led  into  heaven,  where  it  will  re- 
main until  the  restitution  of  all  things.  Ac.  5. 
21,  &:r.  So  wo  are  conimandod  to  eat  our 
Ijor<Vs  fpsh,  to  pluck  oiit  our  ri^sJit  eyr,  and 
cid  off  mi r  rirrht  hnn/i.  Jn.  ch.  *>,  in  several 
places  ;  and  Mai.  o:'21t,30.  But  to  understand 
these  passages  literally,  wouhl  be  to  destroy 
the  anahs^if  of  ScHpture,  according  to  whirli 
violence  must  not  bo  offered  to  ourselves  or 
others.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  pas- 
sajres  that  some  persons  interpret  metaplior- 
ically,  which,  according  lo  the  analogy  of 
Scripture,  should  bo  nnderslood  literallv. 
Thus  the  passage**  in  which  Christ  is  said  to 
'bear  the  sins  of  many,'  to  'bear  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree/  &:c.,havc  been 
interpreted  figuratively,  to  mean,  only,  that 
he  occa.^ioned  iheir  forgiveness,  by  introdu- 
cing the  Christian  system.  Rut  this  is  an 
unwarrantable  departure  from  the  literal 
meaning  of  words,  and  violates  the  analogy 


of  Scripture,  according  to  which  Christ  suf- 
fered as  a  incarious  atonrtiumt ;  or  carried 
the  punishment  of  our  iniquities.    . 

6.  In  the  use  of  this  aid,  then,  il  must  be 
seen  that  wc  ap])ly  those  passages  winch 
have  a  clear  and  obvious  meaning  lo  the  in- 
terpretation of  such  as  are  obscure  ami 
floubttul  ;  and,  if  iwo  passages  relating  to 
any  doctrine  or  *^luly  appear  lo  lie  contrary 
to  each  other,  that  one  of  which  the  meaning 
is  apparent,  must  be  brought  to  explain  the 
other,  which,  taken  separately,  would  admit 
of  a  coniradiciory  sense,  'rhc  same  rule 
also  requires  that  those  passages  in  which  a 
topic  is  but  incidentally  introduced,  should 
be  interpreted  according  to  those  in  which 
the  subject  is  profes.sccUy  treated.  Bui  this 
requires  an  attention  to  the  scope  or  tiesigii 
of  the  writer,  of  which  we  have  already 
spoken.  Upon  this  topic,  ihe  following  con- 
siderations are  worthy  of  notice  :  — 

{ I )  No  doctrine  can  helmig  to  the  analogy 
of  faith  li^hich  is  founded  on  a  single  te.rt , 
(or  every  essential  principle  of  religion  is 
delivered  in  more  than  one  place. 

(2)  Te.rts  which  treat  professedly  of  a 
siihject  have  greater  weight  than  stick  as 
only  touch  it  incidtiUally ;  and  texts  which 
express  it  absolutely,  ami  as  it  is  in  itself,  are 
clearer,  ami  more  decisire,  than  such  as  liare 
a  reference  to  particular  occasions;  without 
a  perfect  knowledge  of  jrhich  they  cannot  be 
nutlerstood,  but  mmj  be  total/if  misappre- 
bended. 

(.'J)  In  forming  the  analogy  of  faith,  all 
the  plain  te.rfs  relating  to  one  subject,  or  ar- 
ticle, ought  to  be  taken  together,  impartially 
compared,  the  e^rjiression-s  of  one  of  them 
restricted  lyy  those  of  another,  and  explained 
in  mutual  consistency;  and  then  the  article 
should  be  deduced  from  them  all  in  conjunc- 
tion. It  is  too  commonly  the  practice,  that 
one  set  of  texts  which  have  the  same  aspect, 
are  selected  and  explained  in  their  greatest 
possible  rigor ;  ana  all  others,  which  Ii)ok 
another  way,  are  neglected,  or  explained 
away,  and  tortured  into  a  compatibility  with 
the  opinion,  in  that  manner  i>artially  de- 
duced. 

(i.  If  these  rules  be  strictly  observed,  the 
comparison  of  particular  passages  with  the 
general  lenor  of  Scripture  will  be  of  Uie 
greatest  use ;  particularly  in  preventing  the 
overstretching  of  figurative  and  metaphorical 
expressions,  and  in  enabling  us  to  restrict 
g'oneral  expressions ;  for  setting  aside  opin- 
ions hastily  deduced  from  a  few  separate 
texts  ;  and  for  giving  every  doctrine  its 
proper  limitations. f 

iV.  Another  topic  pertaining  to  the  inter- 
pretation of  language,  may  properly  be  no- 
ticed here. 

!.  Besides  the  principal  idea  contained  in 
it,  a  word  sometimes  obtains,  through  its 
combination  with  other  words,  an  accom- 
panying iflea,  which  disappears  as  soon  a.** 
the  word  is  removed  from  its  connection,  and 
is  considered  by  itself.  This  is  called  em- 
phasis, and  consists  in  tJie  augmentation  of 
the  sio^niUcatiim  of  a  word,  arising  from  iis 
combination  with  other  words.  In  such 
cases,  il  is  said  that  a  word  or  phrase  has 
altogether  a  peculiar  emphasis.  If  many 
such  phra-ses  occur  in  a  composition  wrillen 
in  a  state  of  nientnl  agitation,  the  composi- 
tion is  termed  en\phatic.  Hence  it  will  ap- 
pear, that  emphasis  arises  principally  from 
a  peculiar  position,  combination,  or  repeti- 
tion of  certain  words,  by  which  more  is  said 
and  expressed  than  the  words  otherwise  sig- 
nify by  lihemselves,  or  in  oilier  combinations. 

*5.  Il  should  np^■er  be  assumed,  without 
reason,  lhat  there  is  any  thing  emphatic  in 
a  passage  :  the  emphasis,  as  being  something 
anvcntitious,  must  be  proved  by  inquiry. 

(I )  WTicther  it  be  the  object  "of  ihe  speak- 
er or  writer,  in  this  passage,  to  say  more 
than  the  words  at  other  limes  convey  of 
themselves.  His  object  may  be  to  excite 
attention  ;  to  ^\ve  its  due  weight  to  an  im- 
portant proposition ;  to  express  menial  agi- 


tation j  to  imprint  a  truth  deeply  on  the 
mind  j  to  say  much  in  a  few  words  j  or  to 
give  additional  eh'gance  lo  ihe  discourse, 
i'hus  the  verii  chxjli,  to  lire,  is  frequently 
used  lo  express  a /I'f/T?!/ ///*>;  anil  the  verb 
yd/\,  to  know,\-A  applied  either  to  ihat  knowl- 
edge which  implies  in  it  a  benignaiil  care, 
or  to  that  knowledge  with  which  is  con- 
joined a  most  immcdiale  sense  of  mertlod 
puiiishmenl ;  or,  lastly,  to  thai  knowledge 
which  expresses  decorously  ihe  coiyugal 
conjunction.  The  context  w'ill  readily  point 
out  lo  an  attentive  reader,  not  unacquainted 
W'ith  ihe  lleb.  idiom,  einpha.'-es  of  this  sort. 

(1)  Whether  the  words,  taken  by  them- 
selves, or  placed  in  another  connection,  have 
the  same  force. 

(3)  Whether  Ihc  emphasis  ceases,  when 
the  same  thing  is  expressed  in  other  words  ; 
as  by  a  pe.riplirasis. 

(4)  \\'hoiner  the  speech  docs  not  give  a 
feeble  and  inappropriate  sense.  uiiles.s  it  be 
admitted  that  the  speaker  or  writer  moanl  to 
aay  more  than  the  words  of  themseb  es 
express.  Thus,  in  Ep.  tcI.^.U.  st'itai.  to 
stand,  means  to  staml  firmly  and  boldly,  like 
a  Roman  soldier,  without  shifting  his  ground, 
or  retiring.  In  1  Co.  4:;J,4,  aruikrinein  is 
thrice  used,  and  always  with  emphasis  ;  for, 
in  the  first  place,  aiuikrinesthai  means  to  be 
approved  of  by  the  judgment  of  others  ; 
next,  anakrinein  means  lo  aysume  the  right 
of  judging  and  approving;  and,  lastly,  v.  4, 
it  means  to  have  tne  right  of  judging,  or  to 
be  able  to  judge  rightly.  If,  therelbre.  in 
all  these  cases  we  render  it  simply  to  Judge, 
the  sense  will  be  frigid,  and  unsuitable  lo 
the  whole  context.  So,  also,  the  subject 
and  context  show,  that,  in  Col.  \A,pistis  is 
used  with  an  emphasis  of  constancy,  great- 
ness, and  fruitfulness  ;  for  there  was' no  need 
that  Paul  should  hear  by  report  of  the  faith 
simply  of  the  Colossians,  since  he  had  know  n 
that,  personally,  when  he  founded  their 
church.  The  same  holds  good  in  Ro.  1:1, 
where  the  greatness  of  the  apostle's  jdv 
would  seem  unreasonable,  unless  we  adjoin 
some  emphasis  of  greatness  to  the  simple 
idea  of  failh.  So,  also,  in  Mat.  4:'2,  epeinase 
means  he  was  vehemently  and  intolerably 
hungry-t 

3.  As  commentators  have  sometimes,  un- 
der the  guidance  of  erroneous  principles, 
sought  for  emphatic  phrases  in  many  pas- 
sages of  the  Bible  where  they  do  not" exist, 
Erncsti,  IVIicha^lis,  and  other  men  of  learning, 
have  attonipled  to  fix, with  greater  arrnracy, 
when  an  emphasis  is  to  be  acknowledged  in 
the  Bible,  by  the  following  canons  :  — 

(1)  No  word  is  in  iLselfemphalic,  but  be- 
comes so  by  a  peruiiar  use  or  it. 

(2)  Empliatic  w()rd5  should  be  carefully 
distinguished  from  such  as  have  a  compre- 
hensive sense  ;  for  example,  the  word  phi- 
losophy,how  much  it  includes  ;  regmeratioti, 
Ac. 

(.'?)  An  emphatic  should  be  dis(iiigiiishe<l 
from  a  sublime  expression,  w  Inch  is  contained 
a-s  well  in  the  things  a.'<  in  the  words. 

(4)  No  emphases  are  to  be  deduced  from 
etymology. 

(5)  Not  every  imconmion  Hebrew  or 
Greek  phrase  is  omphalic. 

(H)  It  would  bo  a  prejudging  of  the  case, 
to  (\w\  an  emphasis  in  oil  cnnipouiifl  Greek 
words  throuEhout  the  N.  T.  (In  some  «uch  it 
cannot  be  denied,  as  huprmpsose.  Phil.  'Z^.) 

(7)  Neither  is  there  always  an  emphasis 
w'hon  an  abstract  term  is  put  for  a  concrete.^ 

(?!)  Finally,  an  emphasis  should  not  be 
looked  for  in  prepositions,  particles,  or  num- 
bers J  nor  in  every  tropical  expression. || 

SECTION  IX. 

OF  THE    INTERPRETATION   OF    TROPICAL 

LANGUAGE. 

All  worils  orijinnlly  us^il  in  >  Proper  Rf  ns'  —  The  Tropi- 
cal Sense —  Means  of  Heceeune  Tropical  Knprrssions  — 
Rntes  for  inierpreting  Tropical  ExpresaionB  :  Esamplri. 

The  tropical  use  of  words  has  been  in- 
cidentally discussed  in  a  preceding  section. 


*  Prelim.  Uiisert.  vol.  i.  p.  H*2. 

t  Gerard's  Institutes,  pp.  160-164. 

t  Ernpsti,  Institutes,  pt.  i.  eh.  ii.  sect.  5.  J  x\v. 

§  Ibid.  pt.  i.  Beet.  1.  ch.  il.  $  16,  &c.,  ancf  Mori  Hermeneat.,  N.  T. 


rol.  i.  p.  394. 

II  Seller,   Bibl.   Hertnensut.  pt.  i.  ch.  ii. 
of  Interpretation,  pt.  ii.  eect.  ii.  ^  6. 


nect.  S.      Pareau,   Principloi 


INTERPRETATION   OE  TROPES. 


39 


u)  wliich  ilio  necessity  lor  adhering  lo  iho 
literiil  sigiuticatiou  of  wortls,  in  all  cases 
where  this  cuukl  t>e  done  wtlliuul  boin^  led 
into  the  adoption  of  a  tViirii)^  absurd,  or  con- 
tradictory sense,  was  insisteil  upon  ;uid  cx- 
pJained.  It  now  becomes  necessary  lo  con- 
sider the  subject  of  tropical  language  some- 
what more  particularly,  for  the  nurjHise  of 
pointing  out  the  right  nielhod  of  uisliiigiii?*li- 
nig  scriptural  tropes,  and  also  of  giving  some 
dinvtions  for  Uieir  proper  explaiialion. 

I.  All  words  were  originally  employed  in 
a  pro|x^r  sense;  i.  c.  they  were  formed  and 
invented  lo  express  certain  tilings,  to  which 
they  were  conhned.  A  necessity  soon  arotie, 
however,  as  the  number  of  subiecls  was  in- 
creased^ of  using  these  wortis  in  various 
senses  i  i.e.  tliov  were  unwwri/i/ employed 
to  denote  one  thing,  an<i  secondarilu  to  de- 
note something  else,  having  an  analutjy  or 
likeness  to  the  primary  idea.  Here  ]>  the 
litenii  an»l  tlie  tropical  sense.  15u(  iliis 
transference  of  words  is  often  used  when  il 
s  uol  of  necessity   required  b\'  the  novellv 

of  the  thing.  In  all  human  operations,  grat- 
ificaiion  is  studied  more  than  necessiiv. 
Tropes,  therefore,  were  invented,  to  produce 
variety  in  langxiagc,  by  preventing  the  loo 
frequent  recurrence  of  a  word  j  of  whicli  sort 
are  metonyniies.  synecdoches,  and  the  weak- 
er metaphors.  'I'ropical  words,  especially 
metaphors,  were  also  introduceil.  lo  orna- 
ment style.  For  as  in  these,  which  are  the 
most  frequent,  there  exists  a  simile  compress- 
ed into  a  single  wort^l,  the  mind  is  gratified 
by  ihem,  through  its  natural  love  for  similes 
and  images  ;  especially  such  as  are  drawn 
from  objects  possessing  something  of  sensi- 
ble splendor  or  beauty.  In  proportion,  tln-re- 
fore,  as  an  author  is  desirous  of  adorning  his 
style,  the  more  does  he  abound  in  tropes,  as 
ap{>ear$  in  the  practice  of  poets  and  orators, 
lo  whom  the  more  frequent  use  of  tropes  is 
allowed,  because  they  nave  the  highest  etTect 
in  ornamenting  the  slvle.  It  is  important  to 
keep  in  view  this  distinction,  between  llie 
transference  of  a  word  from  necessity,  and 
lis  transference  from  any  other  cause.  In 
the  former,  the  transference  is  made  that  a 
thing  may  have  a  proper  name  ;  in  tlie  lat- 
ter, gratitication  and  ornament  are  the  sole 
objects.  The  former,  therefore,  is  grammat- 
ical-,  ihe  latter,  rhetorical.  In  the  former, 
the  ground  of  transference  rests  on  the  anal- 
ogy of  the  nature  of  things  ;  in  the  latter,  on 
some  sensible  resemblance.  And  since  every 
thing  ought  to  have  a  name,  either  ]>roper  or 
common,  il  follows,  Uiat  a  wonl  grammati- 
cally transferred  does  not  cease  to  be  i)rop- 
er,  while  a  word  rhetorically  iraiislerred 
does.* 

II.  These  general  ob-iervations  premised, 
we  may  treat  of  the   rules  for  detecting 

TROPICAL   EXPRESSIO.SS;    aS. 

1.  The  nature  of  the  subject  must  !)e  well 
considered,  in  order  to  determine  whether 
Ihal  which  is  enunciated  respecting  it  is  to 
be  taken  in  a  proper  or  in  a  hgnrative  sense. 
In  following  lliis  nile.  we  must  compare  the 
subject  and  the  predicaif,  in  order  to  see 
whether  il  be  possible  that  the  words  and 
phrases  used  by  the  author  can,  in  their 
proper  sense,  !>e  predicated  of  ihe  subject 
taken  in  ils  proper  sen<te.  If  the  subject 
and  predicate  Im*  completely  lwtt;rofreneoi/s, 
it  is  evident  that  the  words  of  the  author 
must   1j€   interpreted    fiwiiraiively.     Of  this 


case  we  have  clear  examples  in  llie  toUow- 
ing  phrtvses  :  ^rd  up  the  ioiiis  of  i^onr  mind 
(I  IVt.  1:13)  J  Oie  sincere  milk  of  the  word 
r2:'i)  ;  the  hre.astphite  of  rti^hteousuess  (L',p. 
6:11.  L'oninare  Wisd.  7:Ii,  I  Th.  5:S)  ;  a 
horn  of  salvation  {Lu.  Hilf);  iirittg  stones 
(I  l*c.  2:4) ;  the  armor  of  light  (Ro.  13:1'2) ;  to 
which  are  opposed,  in  the  same  passage, //i^ 
works  of  darkness.  Under  ihis  head  may 
l>c  classed  every  grammatical  conjmiciion 
of  things  which  appear  to  be  naturally  in- 
congrimus ;  as,  it»r  example,  tlie  phrase 
thou  shall  catch  tnen,  in  Lu.  5:10.  This  ob- 
servation throws  light  upon  many  passages 
of  the  N.  T.,  the  true  sense  of  which  will 
npi>car  plain  and  easy  by  the  application  of 
die  rule;  as  when  Paul  addresses  Ananias 
the  hi^h-priest  in  these  words  :  *  God  will 
smite  tliee,  thou  whited  wall ; '  when  he  says 
lo  the  Corinthians,  '  He  ye  washed  . .  in  ine 
J^pirit  of  our  God,'  1  Co.  0:11;!  when  he 
pra\s  for  the  Epheslans,  '  That  the  eyes  of 
their  heart  may  be  enlightened  ;'  and,  finally, 
when  the  author  of  the  Epistle  to  the  He- 
brews calls  God  consHiniug  fire ;  il  is  mani- 
fest, thai  in  these,  and  in  all  such  cases,  we 
musl  admit  the  existence  <»f  tropes. 

'2.  To  (lisliiiguish,  accurately,  between 
proper  and  tropical  language,  "we  musl 
carefiillv  attend  lo  the  nature  and  context  of 
the  writing. 

(I)  If  the  whole  book  bear  a  poetical 
character,  and  be  replete  with  tropes  and 
images,  as  tlie  Apocalypse,  for  exnmi>le,  no 
one  would  deny  the  probability  of  a  tropi- 
cal sense  in  particular  passages.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  in  a  prose  composition,  we  meet 
with  a  jjassage  intimately  connected  with 
the  whole  scope  and  argmnent  of  the  book, 
and  a  question  arise,  whether  it  is  to  be  in- 
terpreted properly  or  tropically,  there  can 
l)e  little  doubt  that  the  former  supposition  is 
to  be  preferred.  For  this  reason,  the  re- 
markable passage  2  Pet.  3:3-13  musl  be 
interpreted  as  describing  the  conflagration 
of  the  visible  universe,  in  opposition  to  those 
who  imagine  a  figurative  reference  to  certain 
political  or  moral  revolutions.  It  is  also 
clear,  that  the  same  principle  applies  to  the 
shorter  sections  of  any  book.  Thus,  since 
the  passages  Jn.  4:35-38,  G:34,  seq. ;  Ro.  tJ: 
3-11  ;  Kp.  li:H,  seq.,  all  abound  with  figures 
and  images,  we  must  of  necessity  incline  lo 
a  tropical  interpretation  of  the  particular 
phrases  contained  in  them.  Nor  is  the  form 
of  the  exiiression  to  be  neglected.  For  those 
texts  which,  according  to  oriental  custom, 
embrace  a  short  moral  truth  in  a  condensed 
and  figurative  form,  are  to  be  interpreted 
tropically;  as,  for  example.  Mat.  7:0,  Lu. 
6:41— kJ  (comp.  v.  2fJ),  ana  others  of  ihe  same 
class.  Bui,  above  all,  we  mu&t  consult  the 
context,  and  observe  whether,  in  what  goes 
before;  or  follows.we  can  detect  the  presence 
of  tropes.  And  these  marks  are  various^  as 
we  are  taught  by  many  passasfes  of  Scrip- 
lure.  Wlieu  llie  author  himself  uses  words 
which  clearly  show  that  a  comparison  is  in- 
tended, the  case  is  clear;  as  (Ln.  \'l-^), 
Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your 


lights  bi 


.  e.  be  always  ready. 


(2)  Nearly  allied  to  this  class  of  texts  are 
those  in  which  the  proper  aii<l  improper 
forms  an;  so  united,  as  ihal  the  one  shall  in- 
volve the  iiilerpretalinn  of  the  oilier.  Of 
such  we  shall  produce  a  few  examples. 
\Viien  Jesus  (Mai.  1 1:'J'.(),  admonishing  his 


hearers  '  to  take  his  yoke  upon  them,'  ndd», 
'  anil  learn  of  me,'  he  clearly  shows  that  the 
word  yoke  is  to  be  taken  ligiirali\ely,  and 
ihal  it  means  nothing  more  than  the  precepts 
wliich  he  taught.  Compare  \Vis»f.  5l:'i(i. 
The  apostle  Paul  (Ro.  biil),  after  inquiring 
of  those  who  had  once  been  devoted  lo  the 
practice  of  vice,  '  Whaty'/'Hi/  had  ye  then?* 
[»y  inimetliately  adding,  '  for  the  eml  (rtAws) 
of  these  things  is  death,'  shows  \\\i\\.  fniit 
must  here  be  taken  tropically,  as  meaning 
result  i\r  paiiine/tt.  The  same  inspired  au- 
thor, in  Phil.  3i!,  says,  *  lleware  of  dog*;' 
and  the  tropical  application  of  the  word  dogs 
lo  false  [noi^vJ  and  impudent  teachers,  is 
provctl  by  what  follows  — '  Iteware  of  evil 
ivorkmeii:  Conq).  Re.  22:l.'>.  In  like  man- 
ner, in  Ja.  'ki,  the  words  ije  adulterers  and 
adulteresses f  are  to  be  uiulerstood,  not  prop- 
erly, as  referring  lo  actual  adultery,  but 
figuratively,  lo  an  undue  attachment  lo 
worklly  things;  as  appears,  not  only  from 
the  context  generally,  but  also  from  «  hat  im- 
mediately follows — '  Know  ye  not  that  the 
frieinlsiiip  ol  the  world  iscnmit\'  \\iih  Gotl  V 

(3)  Light  is  also  frequeully  thrown  upon 
die  projier  or  improper  signification  ol  a 
woru  by  comparing  it  with  some  contrasted 
word  :  thus,  llo.  0:23,  if  we  compare  ihe 
phraseybr  the  wages  of  sijt  is  death,  winch 
many  theologians  understaml  in  a  proper 
sense,  as  referring  to  natural  deaih.wiih  the 
opposed  phrase  but  the  gift  of  (iod  is  eter- 
iMl  life,  we  shall  perceive  that  the  tropical 
sense  is  lo  be  prelerretl,  and  thai  the  word 
thajuiios  Ideath]  is  lo  be  interprcled  by  mis- 
ery of  e\->enj  kind. 

(I-)  We  shall  show,  in  the  last  place,  by  a 
tew  examples,  the  imporlance  of  the  subse- 
quent context,  in  itelermining  llie  proper  or 
improper  xxse  of  a  word.  Commentators  are 
divided  as  lo  the  meaning  of  hi-  zoe  aulou 
(Lu.  12:15),  whether  il  ought  lo  be  understood 
tropicallu,  of  happiness,  or  properly,  of  the 
natural  life  of  man.  The  fonner  rendering 
is  to  be  preferred,  for  this  reason,  principal- 
ly, that  llie  parable  of  Uie  rich  man  snatched 
away  by  death,  which  immediately  follows 
(v.  Ui,!21),is  in  favor  of  this  opinion.  For  a 
like  reason,  in  Jn.  9:4-,  ihe  expressions  uhile 
it  is  day  —  the  night  cometh  —  must  be  inter- 
preted of  the  duration  of  man's  natural  life, 
and  the  death  which  terminates  it,  because 
our  blessed  Savior  immediately  adils,  as  long 
as  I  lire  among  men,  I  am  a  light  to  them  ; 
i.  e.  I  promote  their  happiness. 

3.  Having  thus  disposed  of  the  coniexl, 
we  musl,  in  the  next  place,  examine  Ihe  use 
which  niLiy  be  derive*!  from  paraliil  fia.^sitges, 
in  which  the  same  subject  is  treati-d  in  other 
words  or  phrases,  either  proper  or  tropical ; 
and  ihe  greatest  attention  is  always  lo  be 
paid  lo  any  explanation  aflforded  by  ihe 
author  hintself.  A  striking  example  is  Jn. 
1 1:1 1,  when  Jesus  openly  says.  Lazarus  is 
dead;  from  whence  it  ajipears,  that  ihe 
Words  he  had  before  used,  at  ver.  II,  —  our 
friend  Lazarus  sleepeth,  —  were  not  to  be 
taken  in  their  proper  sense,  but  to  be  inter- 
preted tropically  of  dealh.  Of  the  same 
nature  is  the  passage  (Mat.  10:0),  Take  heed 
ami  hrirare  of  the  learen  of  (lie  Phansees 
aiul  Sailth/cfi'.'i :  the  true  sense  of  which 
words  llie  disciples  did  not  apprehend,  sup- 
posing thai  llieir  Master  spoke  of  Irm-en  in 
lis  projier  sense.  Piul  Jesus,  b\'  reminding 
ihem,  at  v.  7,  of  his  having  j>rov!(led  food  for 


*  Erne'ilif  Institute)),  pt.  i.  cU.  ii.  Mr.  Tcrrutl,  tlie  translator  of  Kr- 
nesti,  remarki,  thai  dioboloa  iiffurds  a  g»Mi(l  rxnmplc  of  the  pnipfr  sntjir  of 
the  trop«  by  grammatical,  and  of  the  trope  hy  rhrloricaf.,  tran^ftTfnfe. 
Thus  ifioAoJtif,  on  accu,«rr,  t»  the  piopcr  donso  :  by  gramnintiral  trantfur- 
ence,  it  moaiu  the  chi'f  of  rvd  spirH.i,  Satan  ,-  and  hy  rA*fori>*i(transffrftncc, 
a  mitMed  man,  Jn.  6:70.  So,  also, /luiW  rfiafto^ou.  Ac.  13:10.  Satan  is  also 
uied  in  tho  iamc  »rn*e  in  .Mat.  4:10.  ir>:'23.  Mk.  8:33.  Srilcr  has  pointed 
out  the  fullovrine,  •■  the  connections  or  relations  which  arc  the  ground  of 
granunatii'al  tropei : — 

I.  Either  a  purely  imaginary  and  arbitrary  connection,  which  depends 
on  OUT  subycltrt  conceptionR  ;  and  is, 

1,  A  r«»emblanc«,  whence  arisen  the  metaphor  ;  or^ 

2.  A  difference,  a  relation  of  its  opposite  ;  whenco  ariioii,  (I)  Irony, 
(■2)    Antithesis. 

II.  Or  il  is  a  real,  ohjeeiire  relation.  Here  the  one  word  is  tiHcd  in  place 
of  the  other,  inasmuch  as  the  rA(M;^.f  for  whose  slfjnififalinn  they  originally 
Rcrved  itand  in  a  rfol  conneriioii  with  those  lo  denote  which  they  are  now 
used ;    which  connoclion  does  not  depend  on  our  Ihoughts,  and  is, 

1.  Either  a  union  of  the  whole  with  its  purls— (1)  A  physical  or  psy 
chological  union;  (2)  A  logical;  for  example,  gmus  and  sprcies.     Itoth 


furiilHh  the  synecdoche. 
2.  Or  it  may  be  another  species  of  connection  nnd  relation,  in  which  two 

things  stand:  thid  is  the  metonymy;  whoite  principal  specif!)  are,  (I) 
AVIipn  the  i:auf(('  is  put  for  the  effect,  or  the  effect  for  the  ciiiiso  ;  for  ex- 
am[ilc,  a  |i«-rson,  un  inulrumcnt  or  means,  a  thing  or  hii  action,  for  their 
cffprlH  or  fruits  ;  and  rice  rrT.sa.  (2)  When  the  auhject  is  taken  fur  the 
adjunct,  the  thin^  containini;  fur  the  contents;  the  po$iscHt<or  for  thiit 
which  he  possesses;  the  object  or  subject  for  that  with  wliirh  it  ii*  occu- 
pied,  or  which  is  otherwise  conversant  about  it  ;  Ihe  si(;ii  fur  the  thing  sig- 
nified, i'ij  Or,  finally,  this  change  of  words  takes  phtce  on  Hccount  of 
some  otlif-r  union,  whether  lo^'it-al,  pnychnloitical,  or  natural ;  for  example, 
in  the  mcUinyiny  nf  the  adjunct ;  us,  the  liriii',  for  what  look  place  Ihercin  ; 
the  plare,  for  the  thing  plncert  in  it  ;  the  opinion,  for  the  men  who  hold 
il ;  or  when  the  abstract  is  put  for  thw  concrete  name  of  a  subji-rl,  in  order 
lo  denote  a  person  ;  foreiample, '  O  Cod,  thou  art  my  hope,  my  refuee.'fcc. 
Bib.  Hernien.  pp.  49,  .W.  [The  reader  will  find  advanlagt-  iii  tiotingdown 
Crnm  ihe  PS.  a  clear  oxainple  of  each  of  these  tropes;  and  bo,  indeed,  of 
all  the  rules  or  canons  given.     Eo.] 

f  Sco  Gricsbach'9  Programma  on  the  text.     Jena,  1783. 


40 


GUIDE   TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBJ.E. 


SO  many  thousands,  showed  clearly,  as  they 
themscfves  afterwards  iniderstood,  that  zunie 
was  to  be  understood,  not  of  natural  leaven, 
but  tropically,  of  the  tloctrines  of  the  l*liari- 
sees  and  Saddueces.  We  must  also  ajjply 
what  is  said  in  expri;ss  terms  by  each  apos- 
tle; b^-  Matlhcw,  at  v.  12;  by  John^  at  v. 
13;  from  which  llie  tro|)ifal  slmisc  of  the 
words  i-j  con»|)lelolv  proved. 

•k  Finally,  wf  niii.-,l  nul  neglect  the  light 
Ihat  fiislorij  Uirows  on  dillicull  passages. 

III.  We  may  now  proceed  to  consid- 
er   THE      PlloPEH      INTERPKETATIOS     OF 

TROPES^  and  inquire, 

1.  llt)vv  to  discover  the  sense  in  which  the 
aullior  inlonded  them  to  be  understood. 

(1)  Tlicrt*  can  be  no  doubt  in  those  cases 
whert'  the  inleiitiou  is  laid  open  by  a7i  ex- 
plaiLitioii  afforded  hy  the  speaker  or  writer ; 
as  Mat.  Sa-^?,  explained  by  v.  28.  So  Paul, 
m  his  valedictory  address  to  the  rulers  of  the 
church  at  F.phesus,  shows,  in  tlie  proper  and 
tropical  terms  he  alternately  uses,  that,  by 
Jiock,  he  means  Ihc  church  of  Christ,  tlie  as- 
sociated body  of  (Mirlslians  ;  and  tlierefore  it 
follows,  that  the  vt'rb  poiniainein  must  be  in- 
terpreted to  rule,  to  direct  J  ioprovide/or  their 
spirittud  saf'etij  ;  and  lUe  grievoits  ivolves,  by 
the  express  interpretation  of  the  apostle  him- 
self (v.  30),  mean  false  teachers,  who  sliould 
introduce  false  doctrines  into  the  church. 

(2)  I'inally,  to  produce,  also,  one  instance 
of  wlial  some  interpreters  consider  to  be  al- 
lexorij,  i.  e.  a  connected  series  of  tropes  (so 
the  Germans),  or  a  method  (so  Moras)  of 
expressing  an  entire  sentiment  in  such  a  way 
as  that,  instead  of  the  thing  meant,  something 
resembling"  it  is  expressed.  The  same  apos- 
tle (Ep.  b:13-17),  in  exhorting  his  readers 
to  constancv  and  fortitude,  so  explains  '  the 
whole  armor  of  God,'  as  that  each  portion 
of  it  corresponds  to  some  hal>it  of  a  truly 
Christian  mind,  or  some  external  support 
against  those  don2;ers  which  threaten  <le- 
structiou  to  the  faith  and  holiness  of  liie 
Christian.     Comp.  1  Th.  5:8.^ 

(3)  In  cases,  however,  where  no  explicit 
inlerjirelalivm  of  tropical  language  is  af- 
forded l»y  tlie  aullior  himself,  we  maysome- 
tinK'S  determine  the  meaning  by  the  help  of 
tlie  contraslet-l  expressions.  Tluis,  in  Mat. 
7:ll,  our  Savior  does  not  expressly  say  what 
he  means  by  a  stane,  instead  of  bread,  and  a 
serpi'iU,  instead  of  a  fish.  Bui  at  v.  11,  he 
explains  bread  aiu!  frsh  as  meaning,  gener- 
ally, «si»/«/,  s-dtitarij  eri/ts  ;  hence,  from  llic 
opposition,  Ihe  stone  and  serpent  must  mean 
objects  either  useless  or  pernicious. 

( 1)  Where  there  is  no  explanation,  either 
direct  or  indirect,  we  tmist  then  have  recourse 
to  the  coiUert.  Sometimes  the  narrator  In- 
troduces an  ohservalion  to  explain  the  lan- 
guage of  a  discourse  whicli  he  narrates  ;  of 
which  we  have  an  example  in  .In.  7iI8,.'}9, 
where  the  evangelist  him-^elf  explains  the 
rirers  of  water,  wliich  should  llow  from  the 
hodv  of  the  believer,  to  mean  tlie  gi/is  of 
the  Unhf  .S/jiri7,  which  were  to  be  conspicuous 
in  those  who  had  attained  a  fuller  and  more 
mtimate  knowledge  of  Christian  doctrine. 

(3)  Sometimes  the  sense  of  a  tropical  ex- 
pression may  be  inferred  from  the  antecpde>its 
or  ronseqiieids.  Every  reader  of  our  I-ord's 
discourse  in  Mat.  7:3,4,  must  have  inquired 
the  meaning  of  the  mote  in  thy  brother's  eve  ; 
and  of  the  beaiii  in  thine  own  eye;  and  of 
these  images  no  express  interpretation  is  af- 
forded, lint  if  we  refer  to  vs.  1,2.  and 
consider  that  llic  object  of  the  Divme 
Teaclier  was  evidently  to  warn  men  against 
forming  rash  or  luicharitalile  judgments  of 
others,  it  must  immediately  appear  that 
mote  is  used  for  the  minor  faidts  of  others, 
and  beam  for  greater  faults  in  ourselves.  In 
like  manner,  if  we  consider  attentively  the 
tropical  language  of  our  Savior  in  Luke 
9:(J2,  —  7W  tnan,  hamng  put  his  hand  to  the 
plo/ti^h,  ilVc,  —  we  must  see  that  it  is  an 
answer  to  the  request  made  at  ver.  fil  — 
*  permit  me  first  to  bid  farewell  (rather  give 
orders)  to   my  household:'     i.  e.   arrange 

*  Mnri  Acroasc3,  vol.  f.  p.  307,  308. 

f  Selecta  e  Pcliolii?,  I^.  C,  Valckcnaerii  in  lib.  quondam,  N.  T.  i.  p. 
5.S9.  Riehm  rle  Fontibua  Act.  Apostol.  p.  88. 
J  Opuscula  ad  Interpr.  SS.  Faac.  ii.  p.  31,  seq. 


my  concerns  ;  a  great  temptation  to  give  by  adding  (v.  13)  thai  they  had  come  into 
tip  his  goo<l  intention  of  following  Jesus,  and  a  participulion  of  Christ's  sufferings  ;  and 
therefore  refused.  It  appears,  then,  thai  specifically,  by  adding  (v.  II)  Uial  they 
by  the  man,  who,  having  put  liis  liaml  to  the  would  l>e  reproaclied  lor  their  prtijessiun  of 
plough,  looks  back,  is  meant  one  who,  while  Christianity,  —  it  is  clear,  from  the  adjiinet.s, 
lie  ought  lo  be  supremely  engaged  about  that  llie  point  of  comparison  lies  in  llie  pain- 
some  one  important  engagement,  allows  liis  ful  feelings  which  are  common  to  tlmse  whose 
attention  to  be  distracted  by  minor  and  ir-  bodies  are  affcclcd  by  extreme  heat,  and 
relevant  concerns.  those  whose  minds  arc  aflecled  by  reproach 

((i)  We  occasionally  meet  with  passages  and  contempt. 
ill  the  N.  T.,  where  the  context  throws  no  (3)  The  point  of  comparison  innv  be  de- 
light upon  the  signification  of  the  figure  em-  ternhned  by  the  collating  of  parallel  pas- 
ployed;  and,  hi  such  cases,  the  inlerpreta-  sages.  Thus,  when  Jesus,  in  his  address  to 
tion  is  certainly  more  dithcult  and  perplexed,  the  woman  who  followed  him  (Lu.  2;i;31), 
Here  we  must  not  neglect  the  use  of  reallij  after  denoiuicing  a  miserable  fate  to  the  city 
parallel  passages,  wliich  throw  much  light  of  Jerusalem  and  its  inhabitants,  adds,' For  if 
on  the  sense  of  tropical  expressions.  Thus,  these  tilings  be  done  in  the  green  Ijrce,  what 
in  our  Lord's  discourse,  Mai.  b:22,'23,  it  may  shall  be  done  in  the  dry  ?  '  it  is  clear,  from 
be  inquired  what  is  figured  by  the  ej/fr,  and  Ez.  20:47  and  21:3, —  comparing  also,  for  llie 
the  li'j-ht  of  the  body ;  of  which  terms  no  ex-  sense,  1  Pe.  4:17,  — thai  by  ilie  green  tree  is 
press  interpretation  is  given  in  the  conte.^.  ineanl  an  innocent  person,  ihe  cause  of  safety 
iJul  the  parallel  pas.-age  (Lu.  9:34,35),  by  toothers;  and  by  ihe  dry,  a  wicked  person, 
atidina,  in  tlie  way  of  explanation,  the  light  the  cause  of  injury  lo  others.  And  if  we 
tluit  is  in  (/(e<?,  shows  clearly  thai  by  diese  examine  more  carefully  the  passages  of  Ez., 
terms  we  are  to  understand  hun)aa  reason,  we  shall  easily  find  what  is  the  point  of 
and  specifically  that  innate  sense  of  right  and  comparison  between  men  and  trees  —  tiiat 
truth  which  is  implanted  by  God  in  our  hearts,  it  lies  in  their  good  or  bad  qualities,  as  being 

(7)  There  is  also  another  class  of  texts,  the  cause  why  they  think  a  dry  and  barren 
which,  though  they  cannot  be  considered  as  tree  ought  lo  be  cut  down, and  why  a  worth- 
strictly  parallel,  may  still  be  advantageously  less  and  hurtful  man  is  deserving  of  dc- 
used  "in    discovering   the    sense   of   tropes,  struction. 

Thus  the  deimnciaiion   of  Paul  to  the  high-        (4)  By  the  assistance  of  these   rules,  we 

priest  (Ac.  23:3), Gp't't/  will  smite  (i.  e.  imiiish)  may  generally  delermhie  what  is  the  proper 

thee,  dimi  xvhited  wall,  may  have  some  light  object  simplified  by  a  tropical  expression,  and 

tlirown  upon  it  by  the  text  above  quoted  what  is  the  nature  and  degree  of  resemblance 

(Mat.  23.37),  where  our  Savior  compares  between  the  sis7>  and  Ihe  thing  signified.     A 

the   Pliarisees,  generally,  lo  whitcd    se)Hil-  few  passages,  Tiowever,  are  to  be  found  in 

chres.     Hence  it    appears  that    the    notion  the  N.  T.,  which  admit  of  various  interprc- 

intended  in  both  the  passages,  is  ihal  of  Uie  talions,  as.  for  example,  the  much-disputed 

worst  hypocrisy. t     In  the  same  way,  Noes-  passage  j^Ik.  IMO.oO.     Nor  does  the  cause 

sell   has  shown   how  the  several   images  in  of  comparison  always  lie  upon  the  surface; 

the  beautiful  parable  Jn.  15:1    may  be  ex-  on  the  contrary-,  il  somelimes  requires  very 

plained  by  reference   to  similar  passages  in  careful    examination.     As  an   instance,  we 

the  N.  T.';  to  which  elucidation  it  may  be  may  lake  Ja.  1:18,  where  we  read  (hat '  God 

sufficient  lo  refer  the  reader-t  of  his  owni  will  begat  us  by  the  word  of  trolli, 

[  (8)  Under  this  head  the  Ed.  would  men-  thai  we  should  l>e  ihc  ftrst-fntits  [apnrchni'] 
tion  the  assistance  to  be  derived  from  ascer-  of  his  creatures.'  Almost  all  the  interpreters 
tainhig  the  sense  given  to  similar  words  and  agree  that  the  reference  is  lo  the  frrst-fntits, 
phrases,  colloquial  or  classic,  by  nations  which  were  solemnly  ofiered  to  God  in  sac- 
educated  in  Uie  same  or  a  cognate  Ian-  rifice.  Put  ihcy  difler  as  lo  wlieiher  the 
guage ;  in  the  times,  country  or  neighbor-  simile,  tes  aparrlies,  is  to  be  referred  to  the 
hood  of  the  writer,  or  in  a  similar  civiliza-  svpeHoritij  of  those  who  had  been  reformed 
tion.  Lis-htfoot's  copious  collections,  from  by  the  reception  of  Christianity,  so  as  lo 
the  Rabbuiic  writers;  Welslein's,  from  the  make  the  sense.  '  that  we  might  he  rendered 
Greek;  and  Schultcns's,  from  the  Arabic  ;  the  most  excellent  among  his  creahires;' 
also  Roberts's  Illustrations  of  Scripture,  from  or  w  hether  the  comparison  is  derived  from 
E.  Indian  life  and  phrases,  are  all,  when  cau-  this,  thai  ihe  first-fruits  were  a  pledge  and 
tiously  used,  exceedingly  helpful    in  deter-  earnest  of  the  future  harvest,  liinilins'  liie 


mnnng  the  exact  meaiiing  of  a  proveri)ial 
dictum,  or  colloquial  anomaly  or  idiom, 
couched  in  tropical  langnaije.  For  an  ex- 
ample, see  note,  1  Chr.  29-5L     Ed.] 

2.  The  secnnd  point  of  inquiry,  in  the  in- 
terpretation of  tropical  language;  is,  the  ~' 


reference  to  the  time  of  the  conversion  of 
those  to  whom  the  epistle  w'as  written,  so  as 
to  make  the  sense.  '  that  we  might  be  the 
first  in  order  of  time  aniong  those  whom 
God  hath  begotten  by  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel.'     Tlie  latter  interpretation   is   to  be 


militude  existing  between  the  sign  and  the  preferred  ;  for  James    appears   to    refer   to 

thincr  sii'-nilied.  die  Jewish  Christians,  who  had  conie  lo  the 

(T)   The    principal    point    and   object    of  knowledge    and    profession    of  Chrislianity 

comparison  mav  be  determuied  from  the  in-  before  the  Gentiles.     Comp.  Ro.  10:5. 1  Co. 

lerpretalinn  given  by  llie  writer  or  speaker  10:1.^," 


I 


IV.  It  is  hoped  Ihat  attention  lo  these 
niles  mav  load  the  student  into  such  a  halui 
of  investigation  as  will  relieve  him  from  at 
least  Ihe  most  formidable  diffituliies  In  the 
detection  and  iiilerpretation  of  tropical  lan- 
guage. 

SECTION    X. 

THE  POETRY  OF  THE  SACRED  WRITINGS, 


himself.  When  Jesus  {Jn.  6:35)  says, 
am  tlie  bread  of  life,'  adding,  by  way  of  ex- 
planation. '  He  that  comelh  lo  Me  shall  never 
hunger,  and  he  that  believelh  in  Me  shall 
never  thirst,'  — He  plainly  Indicates  that  He 
would  make  provision  for  all  the  spiritual 
necessities  of  men  ;  so  that  whosoever  should 
be  united  lo  Him,  by  faith  and  obedience, 
would  enjoy  true  happiness,  together  with 
all  necessary  safegimrds  to  his  salvation, 
and  would  neither  want  nor  desire  any 
thing  else. ^  The  point  of  comparison  lies, 
therefore,  in  the  quality  of  bread  lo  nourish 
men,  preserve  life,  and  support  the  sinking 
strength.  Compare,  too,  1  Th.  5:2  with 
IMat.  ■24:13.  Lu.  P2:39.  -  .         ,  ^    ,      „ 

(2)  The  point  of  comparison  may  be  de-  troversy  respecting  the  nature  of  the  He- 
duced  from  llie  context  of  (he  discourse,  brew  poetry.  The  laborious  mvesligalions 
Thus  for  example,  when  Peter,  in  his  first  of  Carpzov  and  Lowth  were  deemed  to  have 
epistle  (4:12),  speaks  of  the  fiery  trial  by  put  an  end  lo  the  dispute;  but  il  has  been 
which  they  are  to  be  tested,  and  explains  acain  revived  by  Herder,  Gesenius,  De 
these  figurative  expressions,  both  generally,    Wetle,  and  other  German  critics,  who  have 

^  Schott,  Opu9C.  i.  p.  159. 

II  Beckhaus  on  the   Interpr.  of  the  Tropical  Language  of  the  W.  i  .» 
passim,  Bib.  Cab.  vol.  ii. 


Vflrioiis  Throriea  on  tlie  RhvlhniicAl  Form  of  ihP  Hpbfpw 
Po^-irv  —  The  Lvric  and  tUr  Rnic  Poelrj-  «f  Ilic  Hebrfwa 
—  Vereilicilioti  — Tl.e  P^.rnHHJsrn  of  MniilKTs— The 
Musical  Accents  — Sources  of  llie  Poelic  Inuifery  em- 
ployeit  bv  the  Hebrews  :  N.iloml  Ohjecin  ;  the  Arts  ami 
Circnniaiance*  of  onlinary  Life  ;  Sucred  Topics  ;  Sacred 
History. 

I.  There  has  been  much   and  able  con- 


POETRY   OF  THE  SACRED   WRITINGS. 


41 


rxamiiicd  llic  quesUon  wlUi  a  tk-gree  of  mi-    not   fcUered   aiid    roiifnicd    by   a   syllabic  bis  own,  allhoii^h  lie  holds  (o  a  free  rlivihm 

luitriioss  aiid  partirularitv  that  sccnis  almost    measure,  aiid  ilial  il  aims,  imi  so  nmch  at  in  addition  to  the  paraneli>>m  (>rnnniber<:. 
to   have  exhausted  it.     Prom  the  last-men-    ttckling^lhc  ear.  :ts  ;it  dislinrtness  and  t'nrcc        3.  Odiers    ndniil    that    the    llel>.    iiorirv 

tioned  writer,  wc  shall  Sfive  some  account  of    of  thought,  whicii  are  pronu)te<i  l»y  the  free-  nossesses  ver^ilication,  hut  maintain  iliai  il 

the  opinions  and  theories  of  precedinj;  critics,    dom  of  its   movement.     Kahhi  Asaria.  from  is  lost  to  u^;,  ami  can  no  longer  he  defined, 

and  a  summary  of  the  reasons  which  imiuce    whom    ISuxlorf  t'urnishcs  cxtnicts,*  holds  to  This  is  tjir  npinion  of  Carpzov,  ajid  of  scy- 

him,  as  we  think  with  great  reason,  to  dissent    a  proportion  of  the  members  {paraUt-Zisinus  eral  oilier  learned   men   whom  he  quotes. }{ 

from  most  of  them.  ine/ni^rorMm),  not  consisting;,  however,  in  the  He  goes   upon  the  principle  thai  there  can 

I.  .^lany  maintain  tliat  llic  Hiibrew  podry    measure  of  tlie  syllables,  but  in  the  tliont^ht.  be  no  poetry  without  metre.     Lowih,also.^§ 

possesses    metrical    feet    ami    versification.    The  opinion  of  tlie  book  of  Cosri   was  also  eudravors    lo   show    that    the    Heb.  pootrv 

which,  nioroovcr.  tliey  specifically  define,  or    maintained  by  Uahhi  Sanuiel  Arcurolt.^  and  nmst  have  bron  metrical,  hut  that  il  is  ^ain 

Kal>l>i    Samuel    Abeu     T\bbon.[|     -Vmonj^  to  think  of  resloriu";  its  metre,  since  the  pro- 

t'hristians.  the  poetry  of  the  <>.  T.  was   pro-  nunrialion  is  lost.     Similar  arc  the  views  of 

nounced  to  be  rlrsiitnte  of  versitiralion    and 

a  re^ilar  rhyllnn.  by  .losepli  Sealiger.ll  in 
the  Hebrew  poetry  is  alto^'ther  destitute  of    pari   by   the  bel'ore-named  <!.   J.    Vossiu'^. 
ni'^trc  am!   of   feet.      Most  of  the    learned    and  still  more  decidedly  by  Richard  Simon.' 
Jews   are   of  this   opinion.     Thus,   in    the    and  \Va-;mulli.|t     Among-  the  modern';,  this 

book  of  Cosri.t  it  is  boasted  of.  as  a  pecu-    opinion    prevails    very   generally.     Herder  rily  have  a  metre.     See  ihe  note  below. JIJ: 
liar  excellence  of  the  Heb.  po*>iry.  that  il  is    (I.  r.).  among  others,  acknowledges    it  as        o.  "  Indiralions  of  metre  are  found  in  the 


rather  attempt  to  deiine  an<l  resion*.     But 
m  detining  the  character  of  this  metre,  ihcy 
are  asf.iin  diviiicd  :  see  the  note  below.* 
Z.  Dthcrs.  on  the  contrary,  maintain   diat 


I'feitrer.l)  ||  naiier.llH  Jahn,^'^*  an<l  Meyer.ttt 
'I.  Tins  lasl  opinion  deserves  to  bo  taken 
up  nn*l  examinei!  more  at  large;  and  De 
\Vetle  has  investigated  the  grovmds  for  as- 
ertinij  that  the   Heb.  poetry  must  neressa- 


•  (I)  Many  liul'l  to  a  vcr^ilicaliori  in  llic  |iro|K>r  sense,  ntu-r  llio  aiialo^'y 
of  tlic  tiruc*:  and  Latin  inetrcs ;  uiit]  in  Tivor  ut'  tlii.'i  opinion  there  urv 
Aierit-nt  anthnritioi:.  riiilo  <l(.-SL-rib)-!i  the  ituni^H  of  praiiae  of  the  ;iiirient 
sn-*roJ  |ioi.'t^  te:  triiitp|i<r,  ami  compiKcd  of  ^troplies,*  and  attrihtirc^<  In 
Mose-s  a  kiiowl-iljp  of  niPln-.f  Josf-jduis  calH  Iho  vcrsificitioii  ofMoscs* 
song  uf  triumph  at  the  Ked  Sf  i  )ii«xaiiicter,J  Miid  ^o  k\so  hi^  Hire  well  song  ;<'i 
and  re pr (*'<).•  Ills  the  P^alius  of  David  h-s  con-iisthi:;  partly  of  (riiuoter,  partly 
of  hcx.ini>'lnr  viT«>>.||  Eusc-ltius  calls  the  lle)>.  popin^^  inetri(-al,M  and 
their  vcrsili-'alion  partly  Itcxaiin-liT,  partly  trimeter  aiirl  totr-inictcT.  So 
aUo  Jefotu**  in  many  pluce-*.  In  llie  Prsf,  wi  Chron.  F.ttsrb^  he  re[iri-S(Mit<i 
the  PsalniTi  ;i-  consisting  of  intnhic,  alraip,  and  ^lapphic  vi-rsr,  like  tlir-  uiles 
of  lldfart-  ;i:il  (tf  Pindar,  wliii*-  Uio  vcr-*i*nf  Jnl»  ii<  hevnntftrranfl  {lentami'li-r. 
II'*  proiiiniti"'»"s  a  Firnil.ir  judgm''iil  tii  lln-  Fr.t/.  nd.lobwm^  and  in  the  Prir/', 
lit  Ttrci*n<.  The  «iime  opiniuri  i.*  i'\press»'d  liy  Uioilonis  HispalciMix.** 
Rut  vv<!  fiil  of  finding  in  thesn  authors  any  more  definite  account  ur  c\pla- 
iiattun  of  the  ini'ires  which  they  tliOQ  name.  Hence  Ijoscher  remarks, 
th-il  the  lalhrrs,  in  these  assertions,  h:»l  xm  referune-p  to  mctrir.il  feet',  tnit 
only  to  the  m-mln^r'!  of  ihft  verscff  Marl ianay  endeavors  to  defend  :iiid 
prove  the  as-sertion  of  Jerome  ;  hut  docs  it  in  ii  manner  so  vajiie  and  eon- 
fnio.l,  a«  onlylo  involve  the  snliJTl  in  still  greater  perphr.vity.  JJ  Ferrait- 
du^  al.-H)  defendi^  tlie  opinion  of  .lerome.vS'^ 

('2)  .\m  attempt  to  deiine  the  laws  of  Huh.  metre,  in  pro^ciiting  ihi*; 
a5-<ertion,  «'.i-i  made  hy  Francis  (iomar,  in  hi^  work  Dncidts  Aprn,  atc.j(  || 
—  a  ^«ysteiu  ofthc  prosody  of  the  Ib-h.  in  u-liirh  he  c-iide^>vors  lu  point  out 
a  di'tin-t  v,-T^iliration,  analogon>  to  the  IJreek,  in  the  (soeallt^d)  nietricjl 


dured  hy  tho  areenl.  Acrordinsly,  lie  suppofies  nil  sylJahlcs  de<itituto 
of  an  accent  to  he  short,  and  nit  nci'miteil  sylluIdeH  to  he  long ;  very  much 
as  in  Cernian  or  Englisli.  \\v  \in^  not  succeeded,  however,  in  pointing  out 
a  proper  llett.  versitiralioit,  lint  only  in  making  it  proliahle  that  the  ll^b. 
|Hiets  havr  ocpzisionally  idlowedthe  iiunldr,  ihc  trorluiic,  or  the  ajiapcptic 
nundter  to  prevail. 

(7)  'i'he  la^t  attempt  to  form  :i  sy-'<t<-ni  of  Ifeh.  im-lte  iit  m  the  work  of 
J.  L.  f^aalschiit/..  I..ike  Hellernnuni,  h<-  grounds  hin  system  u|m>ii  the 
aceent,  which,  linwever,  In-  phtees  not  o|Mm  the  final,  hut  upon  (he  penult 
»yllalde  ;  for  he  eon-iiders  the  arecnl  a.<  Ihi-  si^nof  the  subordinate  (ground) 
toni',  iieitead  of  the  principal ;  fo  tliiil  t'V  this  means  the  Heh.  laiiguiigc 
rerrives  n  trochaic  uccenlnaiion,  uhih-,  .-..rconling  to  Bellerniann's  system, 
il  is  fertile  most  part  iamldr.  The  sh.'^::>i  friiptently  form  short  syflnMes, 
Iml  frei)uently  do  not.  Thu>:e  sylhdiles  are  likewise  ^liort  which  have 
n<'il  her  tone,  accent,  nor  ictn  .  Those  B>llMhIef*  itre  roinmon  « Inch  have 
the  i<'tu-<,  a^  also  tlic  (inat  s\II»hles  which  have  llie  acrenl.  All  Hehrew 
[Nienis  have  the  rhythm  reienJdin^,  where  it  i^  regular,  llic  measure  of 
the  hexameter,  except  thai,  in  uddilion  lo  dartylesand  s|M>ndee9,  il  allows 
of  Ilie  iiitfodnriion  of  trochees  ami  tlie  first  p3>on.  The  verses  ronsrst 
Sometimes  of  two  feet,  somelimes  of  three,  sometimes  of  four  and  five  ; 
ami  it  is  hut  seldom  the  author  sneet^rds  in  poiiiting  out  a  certain  nnifomi- 
ity.  ?o,  hy  this  theory,  arhilrary  a^  it  is,  no  metrical  version,  in  Llie  proper 
sense,  i.-«  re»itnred,  hut  only  a  certain  nanibery  which  is  ali^o  secured  hy  ilie 
proper  pronunciation. 

(8)  t~>tliers  maintain  thai  the  Ileh.  )»oeiiy  inr^sesses  a  fiec  versification  ; 


hiio'-;9,  vi7.  Joh,  Proverbs,  and  Psalms.      He  was,  however,  happily  refuted     antl,  strietly  speaking,  all  those  who  have  he-n  mentioned  ahove  belong 
hy  b.  C:ip(dl,*I11  and   that  with  great  ease.     Having  construeled  a  system     toihi:?  class.     Mirhaelis -f  fff  is  td'lhis  opinion,  and   Leulwein.J  J  JJ     The 

latter,  with  justice,  makes  the  essence  of  hihlical  rhytlim  to  cnnnist  niuinly 


of  j'to'odv  upon  principles  supported  by  no  evidence,  and  at  variance  with 
th"  H.'fi.":i!i  well  as  every  other  hm«uage,  instead  of  proceeding  lo  eslab- 
lish  upon  this  basis  the  Heh.  versiticalion,  lie  overturns  his  own  structure, 
by  I  lying  it  down  as  a  lule,  that  *  all  the  Heb.  )K)cins  of  the  sacred  Scriptures 
con'tiit  of  various  and  int'-miingted  kinds  id"  verse.  They  are  absolute, 
not  rd  Ltivu  ;  i.  e.  they  have  no  similar  verses,  corre-JlKjading  to  each  other 
ill  their  mex^ure  and  place  in  the  series.'  Yet  he  found  some  followers, 
among  whom  were  C'onst.  Ii'Kmpereuf,  Dan.  Heinsius,  Lml.  De  Dieu, 
Hottinger,  and  ihc  younger  Biixlorf. 

C-i)  Wc  pisfl  over  the  honfllfnl  altenipts  of  .Miir<-ns  Meibnm  to  restore 
the  Hebrew  versification,  referring  the  curiout)  reader  to  I'urp/ov,***  and 


in  the  dii-i«ion  into  heniislichs,  Iristichs,  £.:c;  and,  in  addilinn  to  tin?, 
supposes  only  that  there  wns  a  cert.iin  metrical  harmony,  the  rule  ana 
inde\  of  which  he  finds  in  the  accents. 

i'J)  Others  heliet'cd  tirry  found  thyme,  or  something  resembling  rhyrao, 
in  the  Heh.  poetry.  Soch  n  stipposititm  is,  in  fact,  not  so  absuid  ^s  we 
niiLdit  at  first  ima^-hie,  lor  the  Ar.ibic  and  modern  Heb.  poetry  aie  both 
anpiainted  with  rhyme.  This  w:is  the  opini<ni  of-Angustine,  Pteiichui?,v^^<t5 
M.  L.anrentjIllOIII  Petneus,  anil  Le  Cletc,  who,  in  his  Commentary  on  the 
ri'iiiatench,  iMiiiit:^  out  instances  of  rhyme  in  many  places  ;  e.  g.  Ge.  4:34, 

II,    K.\.  I.^i,  De.  '.&;  but  t:tkcs  imwarrantahle  liberties  in  arranging  the 


proceed  to  notice  the  Cn^lii^h  prelate,  Fr.iiiciH  Hire,  who  iMdieved  he  had     members  of  the  verse,  and  qnilc  dcslrovs  the  parallclismtts  mttnbrorum, 
'tr. Might  to  light  the  metre  of  the   Ps.  in  h  .s  work  '  Psalmonmi  I.iber  in     InsUinci-n  of  rhvme  undonbledly  occur  in  the  O.  'J'.;  c.  g.   in    d'e.  4:24. 


V  Tsi':ul'w,'  &c.  Ijond.  17^».  He  mei  with  a  short  and  pilhy  answer  froni 
Uji.  Lowth,  in  \\\*  '  Metifca^  Mariana;  hrev.  t'onfut.*  which  is  found  at  tho 
eitl  of  hi'*  lectures,  (tt  Thismelriral  system  of  Hare  is  in  the  highest  degree 
arbitrary,  tic  cslablidhea  the  following  canon  nmong  others:  *  ,\o  regard 
ii  paid  to  the  quantity  of  syllaldes  ;  *  a  principle  upon  which  every  thing 
could  be  made  out  of  any  thing.  Notwithstanding  this,  the  princijdes  of 
Hire  found  an  advocate  in  Christian  Wcissc,  who  atteinpled  to  luld  Btill 
further  to  the  •Jlriicture.ttt 

(1}  Sir  W.  Jones  applies  lo  the  Heli.  the  rules  of  thi?  .Arabic  metre. 
He  lay*  down  &'  rule>,  that  mixed  syllnldes,  and  syllaldes  with  riiiiescent 
vow.>N,  an;  lon_' ;  pure  syllable*  -«liort.  .Afler  the  manner  of  the  Arabians, 
lie  propf*ses  to  ;;i'.'o  vowels  tit  letters  which  Inve  «hcva  movable.     An  to 

the  rest,  he  fills  into  very  mucli  the  same  error  as  (Inmar,  and  ipiite  destroys     ,    _ ,         __  ,.  

every  thing  ITC  has  said,  by  supposing  that   the  Hebrews  intermingle   their     syllabic  measure.     Pf'-ilVr,  m  1 1  Van  Till,  ^"i^^v.^  Mingarelli,  [( ||  ffll  ||  and, 
roetrea,  as  Pindar  does.  amongst  the  Jowa,  Ahaibaiic'l,iT1IiriT1T  were  ot'  this    opinion.      Carpzov, 

(.5)  lJnnue«lional>Iy  the  boldest  »Hcmi»t  ofthis  kind  was  that  ofGrevc.^^^     on  the    other  hand,  justly  remarks,  that  '  this  opinion  nii^lit  he  held  with 
tier  having  provided  himself  with  a  new  recension  of  the  text,  rhiefly  in     lesperl  to  the  Psalms  and  <»ther  lyrical  pieces,  hot  not  with  respect  to  Job 

and  Proverbs.  Besides,  it  would  lie  necessnry  to  show  that  psalms  which 
appp;ir  to  have  the  same  melody  announced  in  the  title,  e.  g.  Ps.  57,  58,  59, 
contain  vs.  of  similai  lLMi«f  h,  and  of  the  same  nnmbcr  of  words  ;  which, 
however,  is  not  the  ease. 

t  Pt.  li.  p.  jyj,  se<i.  ed.  Itu\t.  I    Mnntissa  ftd  Hh.  Cosri,  p.  4J5. 

j  In  BuMorf,  I.  c.  p.  -I^l,  m  q.  |I  In  lluxtorf,  I.  c.  p.  429,  seq. 

if  Animadvors.  ad  C'hron.  KimlIi.  p.  fi. 

••   Hi.st.  Crit.  V.  T.  \.  i.  c.  8.  p.  f>l,  of  the  Latin  Tr. 

tf    rnslil.  Accent.  Hebr.  p.  14. 


(i:9,  8:5,  •25:4,  etc.,  Job  Il);l7;  they  are  frequent  in  the  Heb.  lang 
generally,  tlie  siiflixes  and  termiii:ilion-lorins  alone  furnishing  a  vast  nnniher 
of  them :  but  as  they  are  not  coiMtanI  in  their  occurrence,  they  cannot  be 
supposed  to  constitute  a  law.  BuMoif  fallowed  R.  IMoshe  Pliem  Tohh, 
and  other  Jews,  ill  niaLiii:r  the  Ileh.  rhythm  to  consist  in  the  nnndiering 
oF  tho  svllaldrs;  the  nieinl>ers  of  the  verse  being  sometimes  equal,  hut 
for  the  most  part  unequal ;  the  ilisprnportion  bring  supposed  to  he  removed 
by  the  mode  (d'enuneiation  and  singing.HIIIIll  SoalsoL.  Fabricius,***** 
and  t'.  J.  VossiiiOitfttt  hehf  to  »  syllabic  metre  in  eome  poems,  as  in 
Prov.,  hilt   to  a  free  prose  dietioit,  as  in  pp. 

(10)  To  Iliis  dacs  also  liefong  those    wl.o  derived    the  existence  of  a 
proper  metre,  but  at  the  same  time  held  that  the  poetry  was  Adapted  to 

rtain  melfMlies,  which  would  still  imply  the  necessity  of  some  kind  nf 


Atier  having  pro 

accordance  with  the  Sept.,  and  wi'h  a  new  system  cif  punctuation,  following 
the  analogy  ofthe  Arabic,  he  establishes  a  prosody  of  Heb.  poetry  grounded 
on  ll»o  iindWjy  ofthe  Syriac  and  Aribir  language*  ;  and  proceeds  lo  apply 
it,  m  an  attempt  to  restore  the  versitieation  ol  Joi».  He  repeats  the  same 
atlcmpta  upon  the  propliels  .Valium,  HBlmkkiik,t[ftli  nnd  Isaiah.  1TH1I  The 
rulM  of  pro^o'ly  which  he  lays  down  are  in  gem-r.il  correct,  provided  no  ob 
jeciion  is  mide  lo  the  chiinge  which  he  introduces  into  the  Heb,  punclua- 
tioTi.  But  what  authority  have  we  for  changing  this.'  The  alTinity  of  tho 
Heb.  to  the  .Vribic  and  .*^yri«c  hardly  suffices  lo  justify  us  in  ;i.ssumin2  the 
fjrt  of  a  like  pronunciation,  quantity,  &c.  In  6ne,  Grcvo  makes  so  inanv 
exceptions  to  his  own  rules  as  to  render  his  whole  system  in  the  highe^^l 
decree  flu^'luating  and  un'-ertain.  *  ••* 

(6)  .\  very  elaI>oratc  and  scnsdile  theory  of  Heli.  prosody  wa«  publishfd 
by  nelb-rmann.  It  is  founded  on  the  ^stnna  mfrnrnm,  according  to  which 
.11  ...II. I.I...  1......^  «...  -_.._■ -    ^.  •:«..     II.. I..    .1 1.     .1  ...  __. 


It   I>jsrher,  Sonntag,  Cartolocri,  Kircher,  etc.  p.  B,  03. 

^4  Pnrleit.  iii.  p.  2S,  seq.         ||  ||  UoWr  d.  Musitt  d.  alien  Hehr.  p.  xti. 

IliT  Einleit.  ins.  A.  T.  p.  :i58,  scq.       ••♦  Bibl.  Arcji.  Th.  I.  B.  I.  $  100. 

ttt   llf-rmen.  des  A.  T.  ii.  :eu. 

til  H)  Ifi  with  Lowth,  Carp/ov,and  others,  wc  lay  it  down  as  a  general 


all  syllables  have  an  equal  mora,  or  time,  the  only  change  being  that  pro-     principle,  thai  all  {K>eiry,  as  such,  must  possess  a  metre,  —  ia  tliis  principle 


■  [>e  Viu  Cotriempl.  p.  8QI.    E.     . 
t  Dm'!.  p.  608.     A. 
*  Ani.  Jnd.  il.  IS.  4. 
C  rtMl.  It.  8.  44. 

I  ibu.  th.  la.  3. 

t  Pr»p.  E«ii».  xi.  3. 

•"  Oncionni,  i.  38. 

i*  IV  (:•«!.  iM'g.  Hetr.  c  xi.  (6.  p.  43S. 

::  Ptilrg.  tr.  in    I>ir.  BMiotbee.    S.  IIktoti.   0pp.  fd. 
Vailin.  t  ix. 

U  Prrf.  ia  Pnlotot,  C.  II. 

;!  0pp.  ill.  383,  kw. 

in'  Anim»'i»«m-  *d  No»ain  DftVMfia  Lynza,  1943 ;  ft(i«r- 
vu^U  pruiirJ  viU)  h'u  Chiiu  Sun,  p.  SSI. 

***  CarpiA*.  I.  c.  p.  19,  i^-,  and  Saalachutx,  p-  l^- 
GUIDE.  6 


ttt  Lowtb  pubt'uhed  •  Urgcr  confutativii  of  Itaie.  Loud. 
1766. 

IJJ  PrugT.  Sj«l»Mna  P»al.  mnvic.  •  Fr«D.  flare  ouper 
viom.  1740. 

m  D1uin.-t  Cipiu  l^iri  Jotji  ml  Orwcam  yrnionrm  rwo- 
ftiU  noUaqiM-  irutnicu  *h  R.  I.  Gfw>r<>.  Accc<tit  inetMO*  dc 
metria  H-^b.  pr^A^nim  JohTi*.  Pan  1.  c^tnplcct.  cap.  38, 39. 
Dav^nififf,  ITSS.  Pun  It.  eonir'«<-  4(M3  :  6,  rt  llbellum 
dc  m^tri*.     Biir*o«^i..fiirU.i,  1791,  iu>. 

'.  1 1  Vmtidniii  Nitinriii  rt  |{ati«cuci.  lolcrpr.  et  noUs 
ndj^ii  E.  I.  Grfvf.  —  Ed.  rtirtri™.     AnuAel.  1798-4. 

iTinr  Vktictn.  Jf-u  iir  pan  coot,  ca  rmiriK  a  cap.  40,  u*- 
qae  &'!  58 :  9.  Ifrbrvia  mI  num.  rvMna.,  t*i».  «  not.  adt. 
1910.     4. 

••'•  Comp.  EicWiwm't  Allg.  Bitt.  tI.  811, ceq. 


tttt  *:'*»  I-owUi,  p.  432.     Ed.  Roi, 

J  jii  Vcrmuch  eiHT  richcigto  Tbfdrie  too  der  Blblltchen 
Vcrmkimrt.    TnS.  1775. 

W^  Pr*f.  inPanlm. 

1 1 II  Cant  OnUc  SstoiTi.  pM»phraii  cum  lip«t*  Hebraa 
eilhuiif*  mm  proan  L*iina  adomatum.   HaCii    1«40. 

mnnr  l^c  proaclia  mrutca  iradatiu,  In  lit»  Tli^i.  Grain- 
mat,  line.  MiKl.  p.  628,  acq. 

Metric*  Mcli.  Viwb.  1623,  p.  25,  •ttj. 

ttMt  t>  "M-  ft  MnrtJt.  an.  po«t.  i-  i.  c  13.  §  3. 

mil  Dimritj.  <i^  poral  Il^b. 

UM»  nifhi.Sine-«nd  Spi<-Ih  vntX  itr  Hrbnwr.  p.  S4. 

fun    I>  Pind*ri  O.lia  eon)r<tor^,  p.  20.  a«j 

mkr  Sw  Boxforf  MamUa  ad  I*.  Coari,  p-  <0^- 


49 


GUIDE   TO   TIIK   STUDY   OF   TIIK   BIBLE. 


Hcb.  poetry.  The  pods  avail  llicmselves  of 
uiicoinmoii,antuiuateil,  dinicuU  words,  forms 
and  plirascs,  and  allow  themselves  many 
poctii^al  licenses,  which  lead  us  to  the  con- 
clusion that  they  were  under  a  metrical  con- 
filrainl,  without  wliich  we  cannot  explain 
these  appearances.'  This  arjjument  is  par- 
ticularly dwell  upon  Uy  Lowlh,*  llul  Dc 
Wette  thinks  tliat  these  peculiarities  of  llio 
poetical  language  were  something  more 
than  the  oHsprin;^  of  necessity,  'lliey  are 
somclimes  evidently  chosen  for  tlie  sake  of 
their  antiquily,  of"  their  .solemnity,  and  of 
their  elegance;  sometimes  they  seem  lo 
have  sprung  forth  unconsciou,sly  in  the  lire 
of  inspiration,  in  the  bold  Highl  of  thought. 
and  in  the  struggle  with  language.  The 
only  certain  inmcation  from  which  Lowili 
justly  ilraws  the  conclusion  that  there  must 
have  been  something  like  a  rhythmical  (h- 
visioii  and  measure  of  tlie  Hebrew  poetry, 
is  the  itiphabeticnl  iirrangrnient  found  in  a 
few  of  the  psalms  and  some  otlier  poetical 
pieces.  Here  we  observe  a  regular  periodi- 
cal cadence  and  return,  somewiiat  resem- 
bling strophes  or  verses  ;  but  it  is,  neverthe- 
less, questionable,  wliethcr  they  arc  real 
strophes  or  verses.  De  Welle  agrees  with 
Wichaelis  in  thinking  that,  if  lliere  were  a 
Ilcb.  metre,  the  vestiges  and  proofs,  if  not  tlie 
very  laws  of  it,  might  be  discovereo.  There 
arc  some  very  strong  proofs,  according  to  iliis 
writer,  of  the  genuineness  <ii'lhe  Heb.  pitnc- 
tualion  j  among  others,  its  peculinnly  — 
a  circumstance  which  distinguishes  it  from 
the  other  Shemitish  dialecls,  especially  the 
Arabic,  with  which  learned  rabbins  were 
well  acquainted,  and  which  would  doubtless 
have  been  imitated  in  llie  Heb.  punctuation, 
were  it  of  a  spurious  characler.  But  accord- 
ing to  die  present  Heb.  ptmctualion.  there  is 
no  metre  in  the  poetry  of  the  <).  T.,  nor  so 
much  as  a  numbering  of  syllables,  as  mny 
be  clearly  seen  in  the  alpliabetical  poems, 
where  the  several  verses  are  of  unequal 
length.  Comp.  Ps. 25:1,2,5,  with  vs.4,18,ll).| 
According  to  the  sijslei/ui  nwrnrum,  which 
makes  all  the  syllaliles  long  and  perfecttv 
equal,  widmut  aiiy  rhythmical  alternation  nf 
long  and  short,  a  versilication  by  syllabic 
quantity  would  be  impossible. J  Yet  this 
pronunciation  would  admit,  at  UmsI,  of  the 
numbering  of  syllables,  and  consequently  of 
a  metre,  such  as  the  French  and  •other  na- 
tions possess :  a  rhyme  is  also  jiossible  by 
means  of  ihe  accent,  as  iii  the  Knglish  and 
German  languages,  whicli  is  the  tlieory  of 
Bellerinann.  According  to  the  nmdern  sys- 
tem of  Hel>rew  prosody,  which  is  founded 
on  the  sysfenui    rnorantm,  the  letters  with 


sheva  nioval)le,  and  its  compounds,  form 
short  syllables,  giving  rise  to  a  cerlain  alter- 
nation of  long  and  short;  which,  however, 
is  very  trilling,  inasmuch  as  two  shiirl  sylla- 
bles never  appear  in  innnediate  succession, 
so  that  there  can  be  no  pyrrhics,  ana^ests, 
or  triple  time  feel  of  any  sort.^  it  would  be 
more  contbnnablc  to  the  analogy  of  the 
(treek  and  Arabic  prosody  to  use  the  pure 
syllables  willi  the  long  vowels  as  slu)rt ;  but 
then  we  shoidd  be  ai  a  loss  to  know  how  lo 
dispose  of  the  shcvas ;  for  the  common 
prosody  rejects  semi-short  syllables  ;  and  if 
we  chose  to  join  them  with  the  entire  sylla- 
bles, it  would  produce  too  liarsli  an  efi'ect. 
Make  the  experiment  in  whatever  wov  we 
please,  we  find  no  versihcalion  in  ihe  lleb. 
poetry,  and  never  .shall  fuid  any.  'I'his  is 
evident  even  from  the  measurement  of  llic 
eye.  The  several  verses  are  often  ULicqual, 
uut  of  all  [iropoition,  one  short,  another  long, 
without  any  regularity,  IWit  Iliis  would  not 
be  so,  if  tliey  were  formed  upon  the  (|uanlily 
and  number  of  the  .syllables,  and  arranged 
accoriling  to  a  jieriodical  rule.  \\  »■:  have 
only  lo  look  at  Lnglish  versf,  or  that  of  any 
other  Innguage,  nnd  see  if  it  does  not  exhibit 
a  certain  proportion  even  to  the  eye.|[  'J'lic 
same  would  be  llie  case,  if  we  supposed  the 
pronunciation  lo  be  entirely'  ilitJerent ;  the 
periodical  return  of  the  rliyllun  would  neces- 
sarily betray  itself;  especially  jus  the  Arabic, 
or  any  other  Shemitish  pronunciation  uhicli 
we  mriv  suppose,  is  not  so  very  dilferent 
from  the  Heb.  that  we  might  not  form  some 
sort  of  conjecture,  at  least,  respecting  the 
rliythm  grounded  upmi  It. 

G.  The  o|)inion  of  De  Welte,  respecting 
the  rhythm  of  llie  Heb.  jioelry,  coincides 
willi  the  second  class  of  opinions  e.xliibitcd 
above  ;  and  differs  in  no  respect  I'roni  that  of 
the  learned  Jewish  rabl.)ins  ami  of  Herder. 
This  opinion,  moreover,  seems  lo  be  lli<'  one 
which  generally  prevails,  yet  without  being 
sulficienlly  understooil.  At  least,  as  Pc 
Wetle  observes,  it  semis  not  to  be  allowed 
that  the  parallelism  of  nninbers  constitutes 
a  real  rliythmical  form,  or  else  it  is  one  for 
which  there  is  no  taste.  The  followiiigare  the 
learned  professor's  remarks  on  this  topic  :  — 

(1)  'I'he  Hel^.  poelry  is  of  two  kinds,  the 
/iji'ic  and  tlie  rpic.  Under  the  lirst  division 
is  embraced  nil  poetry  which  is  produced 
under  a  strong  emotion  and  excilement  of 
Ihe  subject  or  person  v%ho  speuks  ;  wiieiice  it 
may  be  called  also  iinj}itssiot}id  or  .st/hjrtlirt'. 
poetry  :  the  title  of  <'hj*itiv<'  poelry  would 
lie  applicable  to  the  latler,  inasnnudi  as  its 
characler  cfnisisls  in  the  calm  descriplion  of 
an  object.     Tiie  forim-r  includes,  among-Ji 


the  Hebrews,  Uirce  subordinate  kinds -^iho 
didactic,  lUehjric  (properly  so  called),  and 
the  rhetorical  (prophetic)  ;  lor  among  the 
Hebrews  these  kinds  of  poetry  are  nearly 
related.  Didactic  poelry,  it  is  irue,  must 
have  somewhat  of  an  objective  chariicterj 
but  among  the  Hfhrews.  who  had  as  yet  no 
artificial  or  scientific  culture,  retleclion  was 
always  connected  with  inspiration,  and  was 
ihereibrc  lyric,  in  the  sanu;  manner  as,  in  all 
anti(|uity,  the  man  of  wisdom  was  at  the 
same  time  musician,  poet,  and  inspired. 
Besides,  eloquence  must  sometimes  aim  at 
being  objective,  because  il  very  often  seeks 
to  operate  upon  the  understanding  •  but 
here,  also,  every  thing  lay  under  tlie  do* 
minion  of  fcelinj;  anrl  ot  inspiration.  In 
short,  would  the  Hebrew  imparl  instruction, 
or  give  expression  to  his  feelings;  would  he 
warn. censure, or  reprove,- — he  always  spoke 
as  a  lyric  poet,  tn  the  fervor  of  inspirntion. 
INow.it  is  this  lyric  poetry  of  the  Hebrews 
whicli  has  a  rhythmical  form ;  TI  the  epic 
ailopts  the  prosaic  style.  De  Welte  ac- 
counts for  tins  pheiiomtriion  in  the  lollowing' 
manner: — In  an  excited  i^late  of  mind,  in 
strong  emotion  and  inspiration,  il  is  natural 
for  the  speaker  to  elevate  his  voice  ami  his 
language  above  llie  ordinary  tone  nnd  st\  le  : 
theltreast  heaves  ;  the  inflections  of  the  voice 
become  more  marked",  tlic  words  are  ac- 
companied with  more  expressive  accents  ;. 
the  movement  of  the  discourse  is  more  meas- 
ured and  lofty;  in  a  word,  the  discourse 
approaches  lo  song;  nav.  the  inclination 
soon  becomes  strong  actually  lo  sing.  Hence 
a  regular,  rhythmical  structure  of  language 
will  present  itself  lirst  and  chiefly  in  lyric 
poetrv.  Hul  in  narrative  discourse  the  case 
IS  dirtVrcnl.  As  the  narrator  expresses  not 
his  own  thoughts  and  leelings,  but  is  occu- 
pied with  the  description  of  his  object,  i.  e. 
of  the  thoughts,  feelings,  and  actions  of  an- 
otiier,  with  which  lie  must  also  allow  liimself 
lo  be  afl'ectrd  only  so  far  as  may  be  neces- 
sary lo  imparl  life  lo  the  narration  ;  as  he  is 
obl)gc-d"1o  plycc  a  curb,  as  it  were,  upon  his 
own  ihou^lits  and  fcrlings,  that  they  may 
not  encroach  too  much  upon  the  narrative, 
and  detract  from  the  clear  perception  of  the 
object, —  repose  will  le  the  character  of  his 
style,  and  he  will  therefore  preserve;  the  or- 
tlinarv  quiet  flow  of  discourse.  And  thus 
llie  style  of  narrative  among  the  Hebrews 
always  remained  free  and  unadorned.  In 
lvric'poetrv,on  tlie  CiUitrary.  the  diction  was 
ennobled  by  a  cerlain  rhythmical  form.  Just 
so  the  h  ric  poems  of  llie  (ireeks  are  <nstin- 
gui^hcd  bv  a  higlily-w  roiight  an'l  compli- 
cated st\  le  of  VI  r^ilicatioii  from  the  simple 


is  iH'CHSsary,  in  (iriier  Ibat  poetry  may  lie  suiif;,  only  in  case  the  ini-lu(ly  Ifi 
rcpcatPil;  but  iTit  rontinucs  iilonir.  the  wonN,  tlinujili  uitlioiil  nictrn,niay 
he  Qilnptedtoil  atplpaBUiu.  Whether  tin-  Ilcbrew.i  bmlrrliirninciiieMie!*, 
is  It  qiu'.-^lion  \vi;  c  iiuiot  dcci.Ii'.  I'roliality  they  hmi  not.  It  is  ii  just  con- 
jecture, tliat  the  lie  tire  w  siii','iii?c(iii!f!isletl  simply  in  cantillution  ;  i.e.  in  ji 
pori  of  dr-rl.onatiuii  !inalo:^nin  to  ^tm^ ;  l>ut  tlua  ihpondfl  not  at  idl  upon 
llio  miniber  anil  nuiasurc  of  the  \v..ri!s.  It  h  imicfJ  a  qiip«tion  whether 
Ihe  tnct,  i.  e.  a  rcgnliir  risiii:;  ami  llillini,'  of  the  vnicc,  in  tho  strict  scnsc^ 
at  Ipa?<t  as  \vn  undcrstantl  it,  liclcniro!!  In  tliR  Il.'ltrrw  nuisic.  .^pcidellj 
cdii'^irlcrs  the  tart  nta  a  comparntivcly  rerrnt  invention,  niiknown  tullio  age 
of  Duviil.  Fin;.lly,  if  tlie  (Icbrewu  actually  pofsscpscfi  a  knowledge  of 
tact,  and  of  returning  nielndics,  still  llicy  nii;:ht  sliorten  or  prolong  at  will 
tlie  words  of  uiie<iual  length,  nuirii  in  the  same  wiiy  as  is  donrs  amongst  the 
Germans,  in  the  ruder  eort  of  popular  songs  ;  for  "instance,  in  the  witch's 
Bong  — 

Wir  flioj^n  Hijer  htiid  iinit  nr-er, 

Wic  cJii8  wind  dnreli  die  wcile.weile  well  cinlicr. 

We  fly  oferland  ntid  npn, 

Like  llie  wind,  lliroxgh  llic  wide,  wide  world  fcatly  utid  ftvc. 

*  liCCt.  iii. 

t  Many  veraos  have  licmistichs  of  an  equal  number  of  sytlablcsi,  partic- 
ularly in  Job,  and   l.n.  ch.  3. 

t  For  instance,  each  syllable,  whether  mixed  or  pure,  has  three  mortis: 
one  wora  is  given  to  the  short  vowel,  and  toeacli  consonant,  and  two  to  the 
long  vowel ;  but  two  coaeonants  before  the  vowel  constitute  also  bnt  one 
mora. 


derived  from  experience,  or  fnun  tht;  tlieory  oft  ho  poetic  art?  I'bt-  exampio 
of  the  majority  of  ancient  and  modern  languages  decides  in  favor  of  it. 
Not  only  the  Oreeka  and  thnmndern  nation:!,  bnt  also  the  Indianfl  luid  t'ale- 
doniang,  pos^seaa  versilication.  Rut  the  Heb.  poelry  is  dialinguislied  by 
such  remarkable  peculiarities,  that  it  may  well  funn  an  exception  ;  to 
which  might  be  added  the  Saniiirit. in  nnd  Rtliiopic  languages,  which  actually 
liave  no  sylbibic  metre,  hut  only  a  metre  of  lines.  From  the  Vieonj  of  the 
poetic  art  the  following  principle  only  could  he  derived  ;  viz.  that  j>oelry 
aima  to  give  more  form  iim\  harmony  to  language  than  pro9P  ;  but  respect- 
ing tlio  kind  of  tbrm,  it  prcscrthe^  no  law.  As  to  tlii^, every  ihing  depends 
on  the  cliaracter  of  the  poelry.  Goetlie  has  distbiined  the  shackles  of 
verse  in  his  boldest  flights,  and  contented  bim'seir  willi  a  freer  harmony. 
Indeed,  there  is  something  more  sublime  in  tlio  absence  of  form  than  in  a 
strict  adherence  to  it;  ami  as  suhliinily  i^  tin;  character  of  the  Ileb. 
poetry,  the  idMonco  of  versificitioii  in  it  may  be  considered  as  extremely 
naturul. 

(aj  .lonefl,  Bauer.*  and  otiieis,  adducu  the  example  of  the  modern 
orienl.-ii  l;in:;nngcs,  particularly  oft  ho  Arabic  and  Persian,  iiipoofof  the  ox- 
istenceof  a  lleb.  metre.  But  with  all  iho  etymological  afllmtyof  the  Shc- 
miti-di  dialects, there  is  a  verygreat  diversity  in  their  pronunciniion,style,&.c., 
nnd  the  Persian  language  is  liot  related  to th»^  Ileb.  at  all.  The  serious  sacred 
poetry  of  the  Hebrews  presents  a  very  strong  contrast,  liotli  in  spirit  and 
mntler,  when  compared  with  the  modern  orient  d  ;  ami  it  may  therefore 
posaesq  nlTioadifTerent  aill  peculiar  external  form.  The  .Arabic  poetry  Im^ 
no  pariiUeli^m  of  numbers ;  neither  ha?  the  Heb.  rhyme,  like  the  Arabic : 
t<i  little  n^  Uiey  agree  in  these  particulars,  so  little  is  it  possible  to  draw 
anv  conclusion  from  the  prosody  of  the  one  in  favor  of  a  similar  form  of 
the  other.  Besiilrs,  the  ago  of  ttie  Anibic  and  Persian  metre  is  very 
qiieBtionabte.  Jones,  it  is  true,  calla  it  extremely  ancient.}'  But,  as  he 
remarks  biin«(df,  the  earliest  writer  on  metre,  Ferachid,  lived  as  late  as 
tlio  2(1  century  of  the  Hegira.  In  fact,  Pococket  regards  the  Arabic 
metre  a*  a  comparatively  late  invention,  and  appeals  for  proof  to  the  testi- 
mony of  Aral>ian  authors,  of  Alsepbad,  and  of  Jalaloddin.  Eicbhorn^  is  of 
the  "^ame  opinion,  particularly  on  the  ground  that  tlio  Arabic  poetry  depends 
oft  the  mtmeratioTi. 

(3)  '  The  Heb.  poetry  was  often  sung,  which  could  not  be  the  case  unless 
^  posteased  metre.'    Thus  Carpzov,  Sonnlag,  ami  others.     But  a  metro 


^  Comp.  Buxtorf.  Thcs.  Cram.  p.  P3I,  seq. 
[1  An  artiticial  and  very  complex  versific: 


■  Jonri,  I.  0.  p.  t 
t  Ii.  c.  p.  60 


Bauer,  1.  e. 


t  Spec.  Hist.  AMb.  ' 
I  Nolelo  Jonea,  p.  fl 


^  _  Liion,  llkelhat  ofPindar,  where 

this  would  not  be  the  cai^e,  is  not  once  to  be  thought  of,  in  speaking  of  Iho 
fleb.  poetry;  for  such  consummate  versification  belongs  to  a  higher  state 
of  culture  than  existed  amonu  the  Hebrews.  Besides,  the  division  of  the 
vs.,  as  nscettained  in  the  alphabetic  poems,  decides  agninst  such  higher 
versification. 

IT  It  evidently  arose  from  a  limited  notion  of  rhythm,  that  none  but  the 
Book  of  Psalms",  Proverbs,  and  Job,  were  denominated  rhythmical,  and  re- 
ceived tlie  poetic  accents. 

S  UnTerwerfliche  Pr^ren  ton  der  alien  Davldirthen  Singkxinsl,  elc, 
111  Forliel,  p.  157. 


Till-:   IIKBREW    RIi\'nii\r. 


43 


hcxamelcr,  wliich  even  ainoii|j  this  people 
npproachcs  nearer  lo  ilto  laiifjujifi^c  ot  eoin- 
nioM  discourse.  The  poelica!  niiil  miKicnl 
talent  of  llie  Greeks  IihI  tlieni  lliiis  li»  reduce 
even  llie  narrative -^octrv  to  llic  forms  uf 
rliylhin  antl  music  —  a  ihini^  wliirli  the  artless 
Hebrews  ne^jlfcied   lo  lio,  hccause  it  was 


onlv  in  tin*  lofty  mooii  of  Ivric  poetrv  llic 
I  lh.it  s<         -  ■     ■  ■         •  ■  ■•  ■      ' 
to  the  forms  of  art 


experienced  lh.it  sort  of  impulse  which  Ic 


hey 
nffs 


{-2)  'i'he  c|itc&tion  now  arises,  What  is 
this  rhyllnnical  form  of  the  llch.  poetry? 
Khythiu  is  a  rule  of  any  sort  in  discourse,  a 
law  which  aims  lo  rcthice  its  various  and 
resislin;^  fUNiicnls  to  nniiy  antl  harmony. 
These  varii>us  eh'meiiis  of  iliscnurse  c<msisl 
of  the  dill'erciil  modilicatious  of  its  move- 
ment ;  i.  e.  of  the  dilVeicnl  accentuation, 
(]tiantity,  intlcction,  union,  and  separation  of 
words,  and  of  the  dttVerent  divisions  or  inein^ 
bers  of  the  jwriod.  'I'liesc  motlitioatioiis 
nre  of  two  kinds,  givinjj  rise  lo  two  distinct 
hranchesof  the  rhylhniii-al  art.  whose  object 
it  is  simply  to  raise  what  is  natural  and  law- 
less to  the  sphcr*^  of  art  and  rule,  'i'he 
human  voice  has  this  peculiarily,  that  it  is 
subject  lo  continual  alterations  and  chanj:;;e  j 
it  never  remains  fur  two  successive  moments 
on  the  same  key.  and  <»f  the  same  strength 
—  it  may  continue  on  the  same  key,  InU  lite 
slrenoth,  etlort,  accent,  \viili  which  it  is  ex- 
erted, will  ilitfer.  iis  movement  is  wave- 
like,  its  alternation  like  tint  of  h;^hls  and 
shades.  This  alternation  is  dilferent  tn  dif- 
ferent Ian£^uan;'es,  less  distinct  in  some  tliaii 
in  others  :  in  Kn2;^li>h  anri  (Jermnn,  it  is  indi- 
eated  by  the  accent.  'J'h'S  is  the  stamp,  so 
lo  speak,  which  introduces  lights  and  shades 
into  lani^uai^e.  Now.  wlien  lliis  allernalion, 
which  in  common  (hsc<mr-e  is  let!  to  itself, 
IS  subjected  lo  a  nnifiJMn  rule,  it  fjives  rise 
lo  si/lUibic  in'\tsun- ;  llio  law  of  winch  is  the 
arsis  and  dh'sis,  or  the  tuct;  i.  e.  a  regular 
rising  ami  falling  of  tlie  voice.  Kul  besides 
these  smaller  divisions  of  discourse,  there 
ore  odiers  still  greater,  which  arise  from  tlie 
nccessiiyof  recovering  the  breath,  ami  from 
the  winding  olT  of  the  tliouglit,  and  w  hicli  in 
prose  are  design  ited  lo  a  certain  extent  by 
the  punctuation.  These,  also,  are  reduced 
to  regular  form  by  the  rliytlunical  art,  giving 
rise  to  verses  and  strophes.  Tlie  art  of  ver- 
sitication  is  complete  whicli  com!»ines  these 
two  sorts  of  members  into  a  well-<irg;ini/.<'d 
whole :  but  there  may  also  be  one  wliich  is 
incomplete,  defective  in  certain  respects. 
There  may  be  a  rhythm  which  consists  sim- 
ply in  the  regular  harmonious  stniclurc  of 
the  smaller  members;  and  there  is  such  a 
one,  which  the  Latins  call  ttumenSf  and  to 
which  we  give  the  name  of  rhythmical  prose. 
In  thi-i.  the  laws  of  the  aisi.t  and  tlir.^ls  \\\\\ 
he  observed  with  greater  uniformity  than  in 
an  uiiculti\aterl  style,  though  there  will  be 
more  freedom  and  laiilurle  than,  in  verse 
and  partictdar  :'.H/»ntion  will  be  paid  to  the 
cadence  at  the  end.  The  ditliyrand»ie  verse, 
also,  of  ih<'  Greeks,  belongs  lo  lliis  species 
of  rhylhm  :  each  single  verse  forms  by  itself 
n  short,  nietricaily-arranged  whole  ;  luil  the 
several  verges  are  not  arranged  again  into 
Strophes.  )Iere  there  is.  more  arrangement 
than  in  rhythmical  prose,  but  only  in  details  ; 
whence  there  arises  a  chaos,  as  it  were,  of 
small  rhyihmlc.'d  wholes.  On  the  other  hand, 
there  may  aJso  be  a  rhythm  in  which  the  or- 
der of  the  smaller  numbers  is  neglected,  and 
the  altcniirm  is  exclusively  bcslowed  upon 
the  regular  distribution  of  the  greater  ones. 
Piicli  istherliyine  in  the  nnmelriral  or  riuler 
kinds  of  ver.'O.  like  what  is  fimnd  in  the  pop- 
ular poetry  of  the  German  master  sirigcr>, 
&c.  Here  the  larger  sections  of  discourse 
an*  marked  off  by  the  rhyme,  and  a  certain 
periodical  rule  for  the  ear  is  furnished  by  this 
similarity  of  sound  in  the  concluding  words. 
That  po^'try  in  which  the  rhyme  falls  aiiv 
where  cKc  except  upon  the  concluding  word 
vf  a  senlenre,  or  member  of  a  period,  is  the 
product  of  a  more  recent  and  artificial  cid- 
lure.  An  illustration  of  these  two  kinds  of 
rhylhm  may  be  drawn  from  the  art  of  dan- 


cing. The  perfect  rhylhm  is  that  which  coni- 
bines  an  elaborate  finish  o(  the  strp  —  which 
answers  to  ihe  metrical  _/Jio(  —  with  a  skilful 
arrangement  of  the  general  motions,  the  /?g- 
urt's,  which  answer  ti>  the  er/wcv  and  stroplif:s. 
But  as  there  miiv  be  a  <l.nice.  consisting 
simply  of  artificial  steps,  without  au\  com- 
bination into  figures  and  a  whole,  —  tliis  an- 
swers to  rliuthmica/  pri'sr.  —  so  also  we  may 
conceive  ol  one  in  which  the  several  steps 
are  lert  cnlirely  to  nature  and  chance,  and 
the  only  tiling  aimed  at  is  on  agreeable  ar- 
rangenu'iil  of  tin;  motions  at  large.  'J'his 
answers  to  the  seromi  species  of  iiumftrical 
rlivthm. 

■(;!)  To  tills  last  kind  belongs  the  Heb. 
rhylhm-,  viz.  the  ))aral|elisin  of  members. 
'J'iiis  is  nothing  more  nor  less  tlian  a  rli^  lli- 
inical  juoportion,  ami  that  of  the  simplest 
sort,  between  ihe  larger  sections  or  meinl)eis 
of  a  period,  (lie  smaller  being  neglected. 
Nolhing  is  more  simple  (ban  ihe  synimelry, 
the  )>roportion  between  two  parts  of  a  whole 
—  the  prnp(n"tlon  between  sexeral  begins 
lo  re<)iiire  more  ingenuity  and  calculation. 
Thus  ihe  relation  between  parallel  lines  is 
the  simplest  that  we  can  conceive  to  exist 
between  ditVcrent  lines ;  the  triangle,  the 
s(piare,  alrea<ty  begin  lo  be  more  enntplex, 
ami  the  circle  is  the  most  perfect  of  all  llg- 
i\rc<i.  It  might  also  be  remarked,  that  every 
perioil  conslsllng  of  two  propositions,  forms 
a  whole,  and  suhices  for  a  full  expression  of 
the  voice  and  salisfylng  of  llie  ear ;  while  a 
single  proposition  is  insnfTieient  for  either. 
The  breast  is  slill  elevated,  ihe  ear  continues 
to  listen,  and  yet  there  is  nollilng  mtne  to  be 
said,  nothing  more  to  be  heard.  In  litct.  the 
parallelism  of  meuil>ers  s(M-nis  lo  l»e  a  fun- 
damental lawof  rlnlhm.  It  oli\  inn>ly  lies 
at  the  fuiiiidaiion  of  ihe  rliynie.  where  one 
versi^  is  made  to  answer  tn  tlie  other.  The 
more  eoniplicalctl  forms  of  rhyme  in  Ihe 
stanza,  sonnet.  Arc,  were  Invented  at  a 
comparatively  later  period  ',  at  least,  llie 
otfttff^  rime  and  die  smniel  naturally  fall  into 
two  divisions,  each  answering  to  the  oilier. 
In  like  manner,  the  relalirm  of  the  hexameter 
and  penlameler  is  that  of  paiallelism  ;  and 
even  Ihe  lyric  strophes  admll.  perhaps,  tif 
being  referred  to  the  same  form.  The  re- 
lation of  Ihe  strophe,  antislrophe,  and  cjiode, 
on  ihe  contrary,  already  iii'licales  the  traus- 
posili'ui  r»f  llic  parallelism  to  the  more  per- 
fect form  of  the  triangle.  Tiie  rhylhm  of 
Ibe  Ilebrews  belonged  more  lo  the  ihonght 
than  lo  Ihe  oulward  form  and  sound  :  lliey 
indicated  their  rhythmical  divisions  by  ihe 
divisions  of  the  thought,  and  the  proportion 
of  ihe  rhythmical  propositions  by  thai  of  the 
sulijecl-inaller. 

7.  In  tlie^e  rhythmical  division^,  or  paral- 
lelisnis  of  mend)ers, 

(1)  There  will  sometimes  be  nil  equality 
of  syllables  or  words,  and  a  certnin  resem- 
blance of  sound.  This  we  may  call  the 
orif^iiujl,  perfect  kind  of  pnrallelism  of  meni- 
bers.  which  coincides  wiib  metre  ami  rhyme. 
Such  is  thai  in  which  the  ."^ong  of  Lameeli 
is  composed.  Gen.  I.^r'.-I.  The  iranslallon 
can  ])re^ent  iioihini;  more  than  the  04|nality 
in  the  numlier  and  position  of  the  words  5 
the  rhyme  must  be  omitted. 

A(!(ih  ^iHi!  Zilliih,  Irorir  my  voice  ! 

VVivr«nt'I-!niii'''li,  reri-ive  itiy  spnpch  ; 

If  I  itiiMV  n  iniin  to  my  wouiuliiijr. 
And  n  yoiiii?  ninn  to  my  hurl  : 

ir  Cain  uai  nvcngcd  dcvon  IhncE, 

Then  I/imerli  —  sevoiily  limcB  Jioven. 

Here  all  is  nnnrlv  equal,  except  the  placo 
marked  with  a  dash,  wliere  the  words  must 
bo  supplii'd  from  the  preceding  member. 
Similar  examples  of  rliyme  occur  in  Ps.  3-5. 
'2IrA.  G5:l!.  I0(>.'3.  I'qnalily  in  the  number 
of  words,  together  wlih  exact  proportion  of 
thought,  is  a  case  of  frequent  occurrence  in 
.lob  ;  p.  g.  (Mi  — 

Doth  tho  wild  fiKf  liriy  nvrr  hi«  irmBfl  f 
|>ot]i  tlic  ox  low  over  IiIh  fodder.* 

Comp.  n:23.  fi-.l.  In  Vs.  20:9,  we  have  an 
example  of  equality  in  words  with  antithesis 

of  thought  — 


Tliry  stninl.le  mid  full, 
Hut  \vi7  Bt.ind  and  arc  erect. 

Comp.  Is.  (15:13. 

(•2)  liiit  this  external  proportion  of  words 
is  not  essential  to  the  parallelism  of  mem- 
bers :  great  inequalily  scnneliines  prevailg 
in  the  ililVerenl  lines;  e.  g.  I*s.  (iii:32  — 

V«(  khi^'S  of  the  ciirlli,  sin;;  to  Goil ; 
lliir|i  lo  the  Lord  ! 

So  in  Ps.  91:7, 

Tlion^li  11  thnn.siuid  f^dl  ill  lliy  wide,  rind  lini  thou-  . 

Hiiiirl  lit  liiy  ri:;lit  hand, 
Thco  il  shiill  not  touch. 

lit  this,  as  ill  uumy  other  cases,  there  is  a 
complex  propusiiinii  in  the  first  line,  and 
onlv  a  simple  one  in  llie  seiond.  However 
unequal  the  words  in  tlic  tw(>  luembers  of 
the  parallelism  may  be,  the  proportion  re- 
nuiiiis  the  same,  because  it  consists  not  in 
the  liumber  of  the  words,  or  In  the  extent  of 
the  period,  bul  in  the  Ihoughts.'^ 

y.  As  exponents  of  ihe  rhythmical  rela- 
tion —  as  a  kind  of  rhytlnnleal  notes  —  the 
accents  may  be  eni))loyc<!.  It  is  well  know  n 
that  they  serve,  at  ihe  same  time,  as  marks 
of  the  tone,  of  the  punctuation,  and  of  llie 
mode  of  delivery.  They  indicate  Ihe  syl- 
lable wliieh  is  lo  be  tlistinguisheil  from  the 
others  by  a  greater  elevation  of  the  \  oice 
(i.  e.  whicli  has  the  lone),  and  at  the  ^ame 
time  p<iiiil  out  the  relation  w  hicli  one  word 
has  lo  another  in  respect  to  the  rising  and 
lalling  of  llie  voice,  whellier  or  not  the  word 
stands  in  a  longer  or  shorter  pause  of  the 
discourse.  The  first  law  of  the  accenlua- 
limi  is  the  sense,  and  nccordinglj  it  may  l>e 
compared  to  our  system  of  punctuation. 
Noxl  il  follows  the  mode  of  deli\ery,  or  the 
<-nuncialion.  Since  now  the  sense  and  the 
rhyllim  in  Ileb.  poetry  usually  coincide,  arid 
llie  elocution  answers  to  ihc  rhythm  where 
the  sense  does  not,  it  follows  that,  with  few 
exceptions, the  aecentucirion  maybe  used  as 
an  index  lo  the  rhythm;  only  the  system 
enters  into  such  minute  details,  and  is  en- 
cumbered with  such  a  mullilude  of  signs, 
that  a  great  deal  of  it  is  of  no  use  for  the 
[nirp'ises  of  rhythm.  All  that  is  of  service 
here,  are  tiie  more  important  relations  indi- 
cated by  Ihe  great  disjunctive  accents  ;  the 
smaller  belong  to  grammar  and  elocution: 
we  can  therefore  dispense  with  the  host  of 
conjiMictiye  accents,  and  also  with  many  of 
llie  snb-disjunclivcs  ;  the  principal  disjunc- 
tives only,  which  mark  ihe  greater  sections, 
are  of  any  important  ser\ice  to  rhythm. 
Siliuk  with  Soph  Pasnk  denotes  the  close  of 
the  full  iliylhmical  period,  or  the  strophe, 
commonly  called  the  verse  :  Athnach  in 
prose,  and  in  pfielry  iMerka  Maliparh,  and 
in  lis  absence  ll'.e  former  als<»,  divide  the 
stroplics  inio  two  luibes  —  into  the  parnllcl 
members  :  subdivisions  are  made  ny  So- 
golla.  Zakej)li  Katon,  Rebia.  and  Tiphrlia 
in  prose  ;  and  in  ]>oetry  by  Athnach,  »  ben 
Merka  Mahpaeh  precedes,  and  by  R<'bin( 
by  the  last,  however,  nol  always ;  It  is  often 
placed  nn-rely  for  Ihe  purpose  of  elocution, 
esiiecially  in  the  second  niember  before  Sil- 
iuk, in  order  to  suslaln  the  cadence. 

0.  TtiTit  the  accents  are  musical  notes 
seems  to  Ik^  intlmalerl  by  one  of  their  names, 
rCpfrinoth  ;  \\\c  \'-m-\,  too,  is  attested  by  ihe 
iradilions  of  the  Jews,  found  in  the  Tal- 
mud ;  and  the  .Tews  of  the  present  day  ne- 
lually  employ  tliein  as  mnsicnl  sign^.  The 
7'orah  is  sung  or  canlillaled  by  tln-in  In  their 
synagogues.  The  mode  of  canlillalion  dlf 
fers  in  dilTerenl  places  ;  but  in  no  ca«;e  Is 
it  any  thing -more  than  a  sort  of  declaninlion 
approaching  to  song,  similar  to  the  inlnnn- 
tion  of  our  lliuigiral  forms.  There  is  good 
reason  to  believe  that  ihenncleni  Ileb.  sing- 
ing or  canlillatinn  was  of  the  .same  descrip- 
tion, f 

11.  The  next  thing  that  clalm.s  o«rf  atten- 
tion is  the  character  of  ihe  poetic  Imagery 
employed  by  the  sacred  writers.  nn<i  lli« 
Rourccs  whence  it  i<;  derived.  It  has  been 
shown,  that  it  is  only  in  n<  far  as  these  nf 
known  ibat  the  imiliediate  design  and  pro- 


«  For  the  ifivera!  kind*  of  p-irallflism,  ooo 
f  Pc  Wetlc  on  the  Rliytlimirnl  Parallelism 


set.  TJi. 
ofiSrt  Ilobrcv,  frnn«tatcd  ?iy  Prof.  Torrof, !n  tho 


An/iovot '  UihllcoT  Rcposlfory,^  for  July,  1833. 


44 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


priely  of  various  references  aud  itlustralions  to  the  cominoii  sense  and  j>erccption  which 

m  iheir  compositions  can  l)e  perceived  and  all  nn:n  have  of  the  objects  themselves.    Bill 

appreciated.    If  we  bu  accustomed  to  habits  the  Hebrews  emjtiov  these  nieta|>hurs  more 

of  lilc  totally  different   from   those   of  the  fre(|MentIy  and  with  less  variation  than  oihi'r 

audiors  and  nnmediate  readers  of  the  liibli;,  people;  indrodj   llu-y   seldom  rrfrain   from 

and  be  conversant  only  with  diflerent  kinds  thum  wIh-im-vit  thr  '.iiliicct  re«iurrcs.  nr  wdl 

of  objects,  it  is  evident   that  many  descnp-  even  admit   of  their   iiitroduriioii.      Thi'se 

lions  and  sentiments  that  were  magnificently  expressions,    therelbrt',    mav  l»-'  acfoinitpd 

expressed  and  strikingly  illustrated  by  llieni,  amonj;  those  fonns  of  spcecli,  which,  in  the 

will  appear  to  us  mean  and  obscure,  harsli  parabolic  style,  are  rstablished  and  defined, 

and  umiaiural.     Hence,  as  Hp.  l<owtli  has  since  they  exhibit  die  mtisl  noted  am)  familiar 

remarked,  in  his  inimitalde  lectures  on   the  images  ;  and  die  application  of  them  on  this 

Heb.  poetry,  it    is   not   enough    to  be    ac-  occasion  is  justified    by  an   arknowledged 

quainted  with  the  language  of  the  Hel»rews,  analogy,  and  approved  by  constant  and  un- 


their  manners,  discipline,  riles,  ami  ceremo- 
nies J  we  must  even  investigate  ilieir  inmost 
sentiments,  the  manner  and  connection  of 
their  thoughts  ;  in  one  word,  we  must  see 


varying  custom.  In  llin  use  of  images  so 
conspicuous  and  so  familiar,  among  the 
Jli'brews.  a  degree  of  boldness  is  rxcnsable. 
The  l^aliiis  introduce  them  more  sparingly, 


all  things  with  their  eyes,  estimate  alt  things    ami  therefore  are  more  cautious  in  applying 


by  then-  opinions  ;  we  must  endeavor,  as 
niuch  as  possibl*'.  ii»  read  Hebrew  as  the 
llc-brews  would  havf  reail  it,  'J'liis  learned 
writer  ami  lasleful  critic  has  nrrani^ed  (he 
sources  of  poetic  imagery  in  the  sacred 
writings  in  tour  chisses  ;  to  one  or  ottier  of 
which  a'l  >iich  images  or  pictures  ol'extenial 
objects  ;ls  present  themselves  to  us  tu  these 
writings  may  be  commtidiously  referred. 
{!)  Natural  olijerls  ;  ('i)  The  manners,  arts, 
ami  circumstuuces  of  conunon  life ;  (3) 
'riiiui^s  sacred  ;  (1)  The  more  ieniartial>le 
facts  recorded  in  sat.ri.-d  history.  'I'he  se- 
lection and  ilhi^iiiiiiou  of  a  few  specimens 
from  each  of  itiese  dcpaiiuieats  will  occupy 
the  remainder  of  this  s*'ction.* 

1.    I.MAGt'.S     pKfrCKD    FROM     NATURAL 

OlUFi  TS. 

1.  Ill  Iwrrowiui;  iinngery  from  nvturaf. 
OL.iK(  1  s.  the  Mt'b.  [toeU  have  selected 
such    as  were  well    known   and   faniiliar  to 

tlieir  hearers  and  readers.  On  this,  indeed, 
tlie  perspicuity  of  ligiirative   langua<i;e  will 


them.  The  most  re>ipectal>le  of  the  Koman 
ninses  have  scarcely  an^  tiling  m()re  elegant 
or  bold  tlian  die  followiii';  I'roni  Horace  :  — 

Kestorb,  ^Tcat  clii«f,  thy  counlry's  hglil  ; 

Di-fpi-l  tlir>  dicMTv  shatlns  of  iii'.'lit  ; 

Thy  aspect,  like  the  spiiii;,',  shall  rheer, 

Ami  hrii^htcr  ^un^  !<hnll  gild  the  year. 
~i.  liiii  the  Hebrews,  upon  a  subject  more 
sublimi',  ijr*!eed.  in  itself.aiid  illustrating  it  by 
an  i).Iea  which  was  more  habitual  to  them, 
more  daringly  evatt  llieir  strains,  and  give  a 
loose  rein  to  the  spirit  of  poetry.  They  dis- 
plav,  for  instance,  not  the  image  of  the 
spring,  of  aurora,  of  the  drearv  nishl.  but 
the  sun  an<l  stars  as  rising  uiih  increased 
splendor  in  a  new  creation,  or  asnin  involved 
iu  chaos  and  primeval  darkness.  Does  the 
sacred  bard  promise  to  his  j>eople  a  renewal 
ol'ilie  divine  fa\or,  and  a  recommencement 
i)f  universal  prosperity  f  In  m hat  magnifi- 
cent colors  tioes  he  depict  it !  Such,  indeed, 
as  no  translation  can' illustrate,  but  such  as 
none  can  obscure. 


be  fouud,  in  agniat  mea'iure.  to  depend  ;  for  The  h^Iit  of  the  moon  shall  Un  n<!  the  lijlii  nfthi 
a  principal  use  of  metaphors  is  to  illustrate 
the  subject  by  a  tacit  comparison  ;  but  if,  in- 
stead of  familiar  iih-as.  an  author  introiluces 
such  as  are  new,  and  not  perfectly  under- 
stood ;  if  lie;  eiKiea\or  to  demonstrate  what 
is  plain  b\'  what  is  occiill.  instead  ol'm;iking 
a  subject  chtarer.  he  renders  it  more  per- 
plexed ami  dirticnlt.  Were  it  not  for  the 
luieommon  accuracy  of  the  sacreil  writers 

in  this  respect,  we  should  now  be  scarceh'     ...    ^,... ., ,..,„.. 

able  to  comprehend  a  single  word  of  their    Neidier  Rhall  thy  moun  wane  ; 

productions.  Fi>r  Jrhovah  shall  Iw.  thinu  everlaslins  hjrht ; 

2.  In  die  next  place,  it  is  to  be  remark»'d.  ■^'"'  """  tlnys  of  ihy  mnurniiig  sliall  cposc. 
that  the  Het»revvs  not  only  deduce  dn-ir  met-  *■*■  W):-JO. 
aphors  from  familiar  or  well-known  objects,  In  anodier  place  ('2tii;^),  he  has  admirably 
but  tliat  they  preserve  one  constant  track  di\ersilietl  the  same  sentiment. —  On  the 
and  manner  m  die  use  an<l  acronnii'idatiou  <'ther  hand,  denouncing  ruin  against  the 
of  ihem  to  their  subject.  The  parabolic  pnuid  king  of  Kgypt,  I'.zekiel  (.TJ:7,u) 
,  indeed.  I>e  accounii-d  a  pecnli.ir  style,    says  : 


And  the  light  offlie  sun  ahnll  he  seven- fuld. 

But  even  tl'iis  is  not  suflicienl. 

X»  lunger  .shall  thou  have  the  i^nn  for  thv  light 

hy  day  : 
Xor  l>y  night  shall  (lie  hrighlnes-j  of  the  mnon  en- 

lii-'htf  n  tliee  : 
For  JiH-VAH  shall  Ik-  to  then  nn  evei  lasting  Hjht, 
And  thy  Uod  shall  be  thy  glory. 
Thy  duii  gh:^ll  no  more  decli 


'ill  t 


I  uheii  I  ^hall  pill    then  nut,  t 

heiiveii!*. 
And  the  sl.irs  thereof  will  I  make  (l.irk  ; 
I  will  involve  the  sun  in  a  clond, 
Xiir  shall  the' moon  give  out  her  iialit. 
.Ml  Hie  l>rii;ht  li;.'lits  oriieavci)  util    I  m.-lk< 

n\er  lliee, 
And  1  will  set  darknes-:  u|>on  thy  land,  sriith  the 

I'ord  Jehovah. 


cr  the 


dark 


in   which  things  moral,  political,  and  di\ine 

are  marked  and  represented  b\- comparisons 

implie'l    or    expressed,    and     adopted    from 

sensible  objects.     .\s  iu  coimnoii  and    plain 

laii^iage.  therefore,  certain  words  serve  for 

signs  of  certain  ideas  ;  so,  for  the  most  part. 

in  the  parabolic  style,  certain  natural  images 

serve  to  illustrate  certain  ideas  more  abstruse 

and  retined.     At  least,  we  may  aftlnn   that  These  expressions  arc  bold  and  daring;  but 

the  sacred  poets,  in   illustrating  the   same  the  imnijery  is  well  known,  its  use  common, 

subject,  make  a  much  more  constant  use  of  l^fe  signification  definite  ;  ihev  are.  therefore. 

the  same  imagery  than  other  poets  do;  and  perspfcuous.  clear,  and  trulv  ina-^iificenl. 

this  has   a   surprising  elVect   in   preserving  (>.  We  must  not  omit  those  images  derived 

perspicuity.  from   rivers,   and    fountains,  and  the  earth 

3.  It  must  he  observed,  in  the  last  place,  recreated  with  rain.-  which  are  indeed  used 
that  the  Hebrews  employ,  more  freely  and  by  othr-r  poets,  but  more  fretiuentlv  bv  the 
more  daringly,  that  imagery  in  particular,  orientals,  to  whom  nothing  was  more  g'rale- 
which  is  borrowed  from  the  most  obvious  ful  ;  for  the  scarcitv  of  water,  the  pnucitv 
and  familiar  objects,  and  the  figurative  effect  of  showers,  and  tfie  extreme  heat  of  the 
of  which  is  established  and  defined  by  gen-  summer,  together  with  the  wonderful  fertilitv 
eral  and  constant  use.  This,  as.  it  renders  a  of  the  soil,  rendered  these  comparisons  more 
composition  clear  ami  luminous,  even  where  elegant  ami  jocund  in  the  East  llian  with  us. 
there  is  the  greatest  danger  of  obscuritv.  so  In  spring  and  summer,  if  the  east  wind  con- 
it  shelters  effectually  the  sacred  poets  from  tiiuie  to  blow  a  fe^v  days,  the  fields  arc  in 
the  imputation  of  e.xuberance,  harshness,  or  general  so  parched  that' scarce! v  a  blade  of 
bomba^si.  anv  thing  green  remains;  man v  rivers  and 

4.  These  remarks  may  be  confirmed  and  streams  are  dried  up.  the  others  are  rendered 
illustrated  by  two  or  three  examples.  The  brinv.  and  all  nature  seems  at  the  point  of 
imaps  of/ig/i/ and  da rtwxs  are  commonlv  dissolution.  After  a  plentiful  shower,  how- 
made  use  of.  in  all  languages,  to  implv  or  ever,  the  fields  snddenlv  revive  bevond  alt 
denote  prosperity  and  a*lversity,  agreeably  expectation,  the  rivers  resume  their"  course, 

*  These  are  abridged  from  Lowth :  Lcct.  vi.  vii.  viii.  ix 


and  the  springs  pour  forth  more  deliciotifl 
water ;  tlie  wliole  face  of  nature  is  in  "  a  few 
hours'f  changed ;  which  introduces  much 
higher  ideas  of  refreshment  and  pleasure 
dian  the  like  causes  *cau  suggest  to  us. 
Hence,  to  represent  distress,  such  fretpieni 
allusions  among  them  to  '  a  ilry  and  thrsty 
land,  where  no  water  is;'  and  hence,  to  de- 
scribe a  change  from  distress  to  prosperity, 
their  metaphors  are  founded  on  the  falling 
of  showers,  aud  (he  bursting  out  of  springs  in 
the  de-sert.  Thus  Is.  35:1 ,6,7.  Manv  com- 
mentators have  ultenijited  to  explain  tfiis  fre- 
quent image  of  the  prophets  with  more 
exactness  than  a  poetical  idea  wilt  bear ; 
taking  what  the  pro|diel  meant  fi^jurativelvi 
sometimes  in  a  literal  sense;  and  at  other 
times,  explaining  every  thing  in  a  mystical 
manner,  and  preteniiin^  to  define  what  is 
meant  by  the  vatT,  wlio  the  thirstij.  and 
so  on  ;  intermingling  many  pious  reflections, 
but  utterly  foreign  to  tlie  subject,  and  sucli 
as  never  ent«-rcd  the  mind  of  the  poet.  For 
it  certainly  was  iK»t  his  intention  to  write 
enigmas,  but  to  illusirate  and  adorn  the 
beautiful  figure  he  introduces. 

7.  The  numerous  figures  derived  by  the 
sacred  writers  from  the  mountains  of  I'ales- 
tinfe  must  tie  familiar  to  every  reader  of  the 
Bible,  l.etianon  aiul  Carmet.  the  one  rc- 
niarkalde  as  well  for  its  height  as  for  its  ap- 
pearance of  age.  its  magnitude,  and  the  abun- 
dance of  tlie  cedars  on  its  top,  exhitiiting 
a  striking  and  sulislanlial  appearance  of 
strength  and  !>eautiful  majesty ;  the  other, 
ridi  and  fniitful,  at)ounding  w  ith  vines,  oli\-es, 
and  delicious  fruits,  in  a  most  ffi>urishiiig 
state,  both  by  nature  and  cultivation,  and  dis- 
playing a  delightful  appearance  of  fertility, 
beauty,  and  grace  ;  —  these  two  mountains 
are  the  most  celelirated  in  the  sacred  poetry, 
and  furnish  the  most  apt  comparisons  and 
the  mtfst  beautiful  metaphors.  See  Cant.  5: 
^o.  7:5.  Is.  33:y.  35'^.  37*24.  Jer.  22:0,23. 
Zch.  11:1.  Is.  10::^;.  11:13.  Jer.  4^26.  Mi. 
7:14. 

8.  In  the  images  of  the  awful  and  terrible, 
with  whicti  the  sacrct  poels  abound,  iliev 
plainly  drew  dielr  deseriptions  from  lliat 
violence  of  the  elenienls.  aiKl  those  concus- 
sions of  nulure,  with  which  their  climate 
rendered*  tlieni  aci|uairited.  Karlhf|uakes 
were  not  unfreqtient ;  ami  thev  were  sonie- 
times  accompanied  t>y  land-shps.  in  wtiich 
pieces  of  ground,  Iving  on  a  dechvilv,  are 
retnovtrd  from  their  place.  To  these  the 
I*salmist  alludes,  wlieu  he.  speaks  (d"  the 
'  mountains  being  carried  into  the  midst  of 
itie  sea'  (Ps.  4I>:2) ;  of  their 'skipping  like 
lambs,  and  the  hills  like  \-oung  slieep '  (Ps. 
III;^./1)  ;  and  Isaiah  (24VJ0)  describes  with 
great  majesty  a  scene  of  this  description, 
when 

The  earth  renleth  to  and  Tro,  like  a  drunkard  ; 
And  riiovr-lh  this  wnv  and  that,  hke  n  lodge  fur  the 
night. 

Tornadoes  or  wlnrtwiu<Is,  and  darkness,  fol- 
lo«ed  l»y  ttinndcr,  lightning,  and  rain,  or 
liail,  wen*  also  very  fref|uent  iluring  the 
winter  and  rold  season  in  Jurica  niiit  Arabia, 
aud  far  exceeded  any  thing  of  thai  sort  u  hich 
l»app<'iis  ill  more  temperate  regions.  From 
ttiese  plieiiomena  the  sacred  writers  liavc 
l)orrowefl  many  very  expressive  figures  and 
allusions.  IMr.  .'Hforier,  tlescribing  the  whirl- 
winds of  Persia,  says  tlial  they  swept  along 
the  country,  in  different  directions,  in  a  man- 
ner truly  terrific.  ■  They  carried  away,  iu 
their  vortex,  sand,  branches,  and  the  slub- 
Ide  of  the  fields,  ami  really  appeared  to  make 
a  communication  betw-een  the  earth  and  tlie 
clouds.'  The  correctness  of  liie  imagerv 
used  l>y  the  prophet  Isaiah,  when  he  alludes 
to  this  phenomenon,  is  very  striking — '  Ttic 
whirlwind  shall  take  ttiem  awav  as  stul>l>le  ' 
(Is.  4054);  '  rhased  as  itie  'chaff"  of  the 
mountains  before  the  wind,  and  like  a  rolling 
thinsT  before  the  wtiiriwind'  (Is.  17:13).  In 
ttie  Psalms  (R3:13).  we  read.  '  :\Iake  them 
like  a  wheel ;  as  the  stublde  before  the 
w  ind  ;  ■  wliich  is  happily  illustrated  by  the 
^otalor^'  motion  of  the  whirlwind,  that  fre- 
quently impels  a  bit  of  stubble  over  a  waste 


t  So  Robert?.     Conip.  note  1  K.  18:5. 


POETIC  IMAGERY   OP  THE   HEBREWS. 


45 


jusl  likeawliect  set  in  rap'ul  moiioii.'*     .\w\     an  ap|>caranfo  ofili**  Almigfilyis  (Icscribctl 
lu  those  rircumslauccs  ol   terror,  with  which      tii    Ps.  18.  wlu-ii   '  Ih"   iiiailo'tUirkiirss  his 


WhtrinMd  and  Sand- 


/  ihc  D:-rrt. 


serret  place ;  his  paviliuii  roiui*!  atHM<i  li-m 
were  <1ark  waters  atxl  tJiirk  chiiiiU  of  ihe 
skv  ;  when  hoilsluncs  and  lirrv  i!i>'if'irs 
we:c  his  vorce  ;  and  nhpn.  at  liis  rit'iiko, 
ihe  rhaniieU  of  thf  waters  wt-re  s<n;n,  and 
he  fonudqtions  of  die  hills  discovered,*  — 
'bwiig^i  there  ni\v  l>c  s*iin.'  reference  lo  tho 
hisiiiry  of  («o;l"s  d<'*-;rfiit  iij>o!i  Sin:n.  vet  it 
si-e.ns  more  pn>!«al>l*.*  that  the  Iiiitrt-s  \vcr«* 
taken  directly  fn>in  those  ci»itiiiioi>n!i<:  of 
II  itiire  wiih  which  the  author  was  aci|:i.rnited, 
a:nl  which  iUij^esicd  stronger  and  n(>!>Ier 
i:n.»irc?  than  what  now  occwr  m  ns. 

'.'.  Ill  a  word,  we  may  generally  remark 
upoa  this  head,  that  all  poetry,  an;l  parlicu- 
lariy  thai  of  the  llebrew>,  dethircs  iu  prin- 
cipal oniamcnU.  or  imasferv.  from  natural 
objects  ;  and,  since  these  images  arc  formed 
in  the  mind  of  each  writer,  and  expressed 
conformably  to  what  occurs  lo  his  senses,  il 


cuniioi  ^^^lle^\^!•^^»  hap|H>n.  but  lliat,  ihrouc|^h 
div«*r<itv  of  stlualion.  some  will  bf  more 
familihr.  >oni.*  aImo^l  peculiar,  lu  certain 
nations;  ami  even  those  which  seem  most 
jjenerol  will  always  have  '•ome  latent  eon- 
uection  wilh  dicir  ininicdiate  ori^n  and  with 
their  native  soil.  Il  is  ihe  first  duly  of  a 
critic,  tlicrcfcre.  lo  remark,  as  far  as  >s  pos- 
siM.-.  Ihe  sitiir-.lion  aitd  habits  of  the  author, 
iho  iialural  history  of  his  ci'itilry,  and  the 
scc;ir  rX  the  poem.  L'uloss  we  continually 
attend  lo  tli'-sc  points,  we  shall  scarcely  h^ 
able  to  jiid^t',  wilh  any  de«^ec  of  certainty, 
concerning  the  ch-'jance  or  propriety  of  the 
senlimcats :  tlie  plainest  will  sonielnnes  es- 
cajjf  our  obser\  alion  ;  l!ie  pccuhar  and  in- 
lerior  excellences  will  remain  totally  con- 
cealed. 

tJ.   Images  from  the  maxnf.ks,  arts,  and 

CIKtlMSTANCES  of  COMSION    LIFt. 


'J'he  whole  rc:nrj<and  nictliod  of  ccmmou 
or  domotic  life  air.cng  the  Hebrews  of  the 
more  anriei.l  (iiiies^was  simple  aiul  uutloini 
ill  die  grealcsl  degree.  'J'htie  cxi>ted  nut 
ihul  vuriciy  ni  Atuttte>  and  pur^uit>.  ol  arts, 
c«>iidirtun!(,  am)  cntploymeiils,  which  may 
be  ob:>erved  anuingsi  other  nalions,  who 
bunsi  of  superior  civilization ;  antt  rightly, 
indet*d.  if  luxury,  levity,  and  pritie,  be  ihu 
criUrii»ns  c;f  it.  All  enjoyed  tliesanie  equal 
liberty;  all  of  iheni,  a»  being  the  >'H%piiiig  . 
of  the  same  ancient  slock,  boa>u-dan(.t^uaiily 
"f  lineage  and  raitk  ;  there  were  no  tmpty 
illes,  no  en»ii;ii>  of  laliC  i^Iory ;  scarcely 
iriy  d)>tinciioiior  precedence,  bul  that  which 
H'Sidled  fioin  snperirr  \irluc  or  cenduct, 
iioiii  tiie  tligni'y  of  I'ge  ami  expeiiciice.  or 
ifoni  services  rend*  red  lo  iheir  c  i.unlry. 
?^eparaled  from  the  re>l  uf  mankind  by  their 
religion  and  laws,  and  not  al  all  addicted  to 
i'onimerce,  they  were  contented  widi  those 
;irls  which  were  crces^nrv  to  a  sinipte  and 
liaculiivatcd  {or  niUier  ui.corrupied)  stale 
uf  life.  Thus  ihelr  principal  emp-loymcnts 
were  agriculture  and  ihccaie  of  caltte  ;  they 
were  a  natio<i  of  husbandmen  and  shei  herds. 
The  lands  li<';d  tH'tii  orii;iiiHlly  parcelled  out 
to  the  thlVereiil  laniihes  ;  ihe  portions  of 
which  (by  ihe  laws  of  the  country)  could 
not  l>e  alienaieil  by  sale,  and  llierefore  dc- 
scen<h'd  to~  their  p<isterily  uiihoul  (liniinu- 
tion.  The  fniils  »>f  the  earlh.  llic  proiUirc 
of  his  land  and  labor,  constituted  the  wealth 
ol'eacli  individual.  Not  even  the  greatest 
among  ihem  e> teemed  i I  mean  and.  dI^gTacc- 
fiil  lo  be  employed  in  llu;  lowesl  ortices  of 
ntral  l.-ibor.  In  ihe  Srripiure  history,  lliere- 
b»rf.  we  lead  of  eminent  iktsoiis  ealled  lo 
ilie  higliesi  .iiid  nn«l  sacrcti  ollices  —  heroes, 
l.niifs,  and  prophets  — from  ihe  plougli  and 
fuMii  the  stalls.  See  Jud.  3:11.  l.:II.  1  S. 
[hX  \l:o.  es.  7dJ.  I's.  -JRiTil.TS.  1  K.  ID: 
l!',L»fi.  Am  I:I.7:M,I5.  We  cannot,  then, 
leasenably  be  snipii-cd  lo  fiiul  the  Hcb. 
w liters  de*'iictng  r."->l  of  llieir  metaphors 
fit  in  those  arls  narlicularly,  in  which  ihev 
were  ei?u<  aled  fii>m  their  earliest  vears. 
[Tims  our  6;avi(  r  Himself  said,  and  now 
says,  lo  his  followers,  ■  Put  not  thine /lant/  lo 
the  plongti  and  look  back/  lo  indicate  the 
singleness  of  hearl,  and  earnestness  of  pur- 
pose, requisite  in  Ihe  Christian's  progress. 
Comp.  cut  1  S.  loiX).]  We  are  not  to 
wouoer  thai  those  objects  which  were  most 
familiar  to  iheir  senses   afforded   the  princi- 


\g  to  plough,  with  tie  Oi  tad  .^«*  (*  unt^maUg  yakrJ,'  2  Cor.  (1:11.) ;  —  a/Ur  thf  Frti>lian  monumenti  and  modern  autom 
^fyxrU  of  the  East,  bul  forbiddem  to  fhe  Jnc^.     D".  -►MO.     Comp.  parliev'arltf,  the  prophet  Amo». 

pal    ornaments  of  their  poct^,*;  especially  to  him   lo  be  infonned  thai  such   an  effect  nalural  force  and  dimity,  but  frequently,  by 

since  ibey  furnished  so   various   ana  so  ele-  can  only  result  from   I'le   ignorance  of  the  ihc  vivacity  and  boldness  of  the  figure,  ex- 

panl  an    assortment   of  materials,  that  nol  critic,  who, thrmigii  ihe  medium  of  bi.s  scanty  hibit  them  with  additional  vigor,  omameol, 

only  Ihc  l>eautiful.  but  the  grand   and  ma?-  iu^onnalion    and    pecntar    preju'liccs,    pre-  and  beauty. 

nificent.  might  be  collecied  fnmi  Ihe^n.     If  sninrs  lo  eslimate  nritters  of  ihe  most  re-  I.  Il  wouhl  l>e  a  tedious  la>k  lo  instance, 

any  person  of  more   nicely  than  judgment  mole  anliipiitv  :  il  cnniinl  rea«onably  he  at-  particularly,   with   whal    embellishmenis   of 

should  esteem  some  of  these*rustic  images  irihute^l    a<    an   error  lo  the   sacred   pocLs,  diction,  derived  from  one  low  and  trivial  ob- 

grovelling  or  Tolgar,  it  may  be  of  some  use  who  not  oulv  give  lo  those  i<teas  all  their  jccl  (as  it  may  appear  lo  some),  the  bam  or 

•  SecoaJ  Journcjr  into  Pcri<i9,  p.  902, 


4G 


ciiir)]';  TO  TiiK 


:|iV   OF  TilK  JUni.K. 


the  ihreshing-flnor,  tlie  s;iri-»;'l  wrilcrs  li:i\  l 
contrived  to  atld  a  lusiro  tn  ilic  iiKislsiiIjIiirif 


;iiiil  it  liircc  W)  lln'  lu'wl  iiiijHh-lant,  subjects. 
[Tiuis  isrucl  is  lo  ride  a  '"lliroshing'-iiislru- 


niPiU"  mcr  llio  [irdiid    cncinios  of  JcIiovJiIi, 
who  arc  to  In?  j;ri)niid  to  chaff  hcneath  her 


r^'i  1)0110^111  a  sliarp-whcclod  and  pnivliToiis 
v.'ii!:i,  and  si-altorcd  ns  rliall'  llirown  to  lliu 
vin.ls  upon  the  side  of  a  hrrr/y  irnm:il:iiii  ! 
1^.  11:lo.  En.]  Tims  'Jkhov'ah  tlin-^hc; 
out  iho  heathen  as  corn,  tramples  them  mi- 
dnr  liis  feet,  and  dispcrse-i  Iln-':i.  Hi?  rie- 
V'vrrs  the  nations  to  Tsranl  to  I>e  hcalen  in 
pirces  hv  an  indented  (lad  (Ha.  3:1'^.  .To. 
ti:U,  Is." 21:10).  or  to  be  rnislicd  by  tlirir 
!ira7,"n  hoof:*.  11""  scatters  his  eiiesnies  like 
chaiV  upon  il'e  nunnilains  (Mi,  !:i;5).  and 
disperses  them  uith  thr-  wliirlwind  nf  lii:^  in- 
diivnalinn.'Ps.S:^  1.1(1.  Is.  17;1X 

2.  But  we  oui^iil  not  to  omil  that  su- 
premeh-magnilirent  delineation  of  the  di- 
v'lie  ven2;eanee,  expressed  by  imaj^ery 
taken  fnnn  the  wine-press* — an  imajj'' 
which  verv  fre(|nentiy  oprurs  in  ihe  saerrd 
pneis.  lull  whirh  no  other  porlry  has  pre- 
sumed to  intro<liire.  Mut  wliere  shall  we 
linl  expre^^sions  of  e<innl  dlunitv  with  ihe 
tH'i^i^innl  in  any  modern  lan^na;;!*  i  Hy  what 
art'of  the  pen'.-il  can  we  exhibit  even  n 
sha'low  or  an  oulline  of  dial  desrriplion  in 
whieh  Isaiah  depicts  llie  Messiah  a.s  rotnitii^: 
to  veM^caiiee  ? 

Vhn  i^  Mii^  tliat  roinflli  from  F-iIr)iii  ? 
Willi  c^itinnnT:'  ilppplylyp'l  from  IJii/rii  ? 
Tlii^  d<nt  !■*  niiv_Miifn'Ciit  in  liis  appnrrl  ; 
>';irf-liii!_'Oiinlli"  sfpiitnessoflii-^slrrn^lli  ? 
I,  -.x'.Hi  [iiiMish  rigliltoiifness,  nrul  nm  ini^lity  I<» 

Wiietcforc  is  thiiiP  nppnrH  reil, 

A.)4  thv  sarmeiita  ns  one  tlrit  tinarli-Ui  llif  wiiiP- 

vat  ? 
1  Ur\v.-  tin  lilon  tlip  vnl  alonf  ; 
An  1  of  tlif  pnnitlr^  tlK^rn  wn«  not  a  niaii  widi  ni". 
A'l  I  I  trn-l  lli"in  iti  inino  nni^fr  ; 
Aii'l  1  trnmr-li'd  on  them  in  mine  indisjnation  ; 
Ami  tlioir  lift-  lilootl  was  eprinkle'I  upon  my  gar- 

infcntP  ; 
Aiil  I  Irivestainnfl  «I1  my  apparel.  — /a  03:1-3. 

3.  Vth\  the  instances  are  innumerable 
wlt'ch  Miig'ht  be  quoted  of  metaphors  taken 
from  the  maimers  and  on^toms  of  tlie  He- 
hr.nvs.  One  f^eneral  remark,  however,  may 
be  made  upon  this  sulject;  namelv,  that 
from  one  simple,  reffi^ilnr,  and  natural  mode 


(■f  Ide  ha\lnij  proA  ailed  anion^"  them,  it  lias 
arisen,  that  m  llioJr  poelry  tliesc  metaphors 
have  less  of  ubsrnritv,  of  meanness,  or  de- 
pression, tlian  could  lie  expected,  when  v.e 
consider  tin-  antifiuily  of  their  writini^s,  the 
d'slanc-e  of  the  sr*ene,  and  thr-  unconnncm 
boldness  and  \'ivacit\'  of  llieir  rheiur.c.  In- 
deed, lo  have  made  iis(.'  of  the  boMest 
iina2;ery  with  ihc  most  perfect  ]>erspicuity, 
and  the  mcst  rninmo;]  and  familiar  with 
the  irreatest  di|;;nity,  is  a  coniniendatien 
aluKtsi  peculiar  to  tlie  sacred  poets.  Of 
this,  Pp.  Lowlh  pro.hices  (from  2  K.  21:13} 
the  followinc;  e.vainple.  in  wliich  dte  mean- 
ness of  the  inip.oe  is  fully  ecpialled  by  the 
plainness  and  inelegance  of  tin;  cxiiression  5 
and  yet  such  is  its  consistency,  anu  sncli  the 
prripnely  of  its  appliraticn,  diat  we  ilo  not 
<:cruple  to  pronoiitice  ii  Mililime.  The  Al- 
iiili;'lil\-  tlirealeii*;  ilie  ulliiiiale  desiriutir.n  of 
JeM!sai;>m  in  iliese  terms:  — 

Aii'l  I  will  wipe  Jrriis:ilci!i, 

As  n  m:in  u'i|)r't!i  u  ifi-fli : 

IIi^  wipcrli  it,  aii'l  liiniclli  il  upside  ilowii. 
3.  The  poetic  imaijery  derived  from  sa- 
riirii  T'leirs  musl,  fmm  tlie  peculiar  char- 
acUr  ol'  the  .Ten  i>li  e'-oivmy,  be  less  familiar 
to  oilier  niilions.  and  involve  more  didlcul- 
lies  with  reference  to  ourselves,  liian'ihe 
imajjery  (lerived  from  either  of  tlie  odier 
i^'ourees  whirli  we  have  noticed. 

1.  Tlie  relifrion  of  the  Hebrews  emltraced 
a  very  extensive  circle  of  divine  ami  limnan 
economy.  It  not  only  included  all  thai  re- 
jX.irded  the  worship  of  God  —  i)  exten  Vd 
even  to  die  ret^ulation  nf  th.*  commnnweallh. 
the  ratillcallon  of  the  la^cs,  the  forms  and  ad- 
ministration of  justice,  and  nearly  all  ihe  re- 
lations of  civil  and  domestic  life.  Widi 
them  almost  cverv  point  of  condnrt  \^'as 
connected,  either  directly  or  indirecl!v.  with 
their  rclijjion.  Thing's  vhicli  were  lield  least 
in  esteem  by  oilier  nations,  bore  amono: 
them  the  sanction  of  divine  auliierity.  and 
had  a  very  close  alliance  with  ilie  more 
serious  concerns  of  life,  aii'l  with  the  sacred 
ceremonies.     On  these  accounts  it  liappens, 


in  the  first  ))lace.  tl..u  al'iindancc  of  meta- 
phors occur  in  the  Ileh.  poetry  deduced 
from  sacred  sii!>]ec'ts  ;  and,  tnrtlier,  that  there 
is  a  necessity  for  Ihe  most  dilijjenl  observa- 
tion, lest  that  very  connection  a;  ith  l!'.e  affairs 
of  relipon  sht-ukl  escape  us.  For  sliculd 
v.e  be  mistaken  in  ^ o  material  a  point  — 
sliould  we  errone<nisIv  acr eunt  a.s  common 
or  profane  what  is  in  its  naluie  divine  —  or 
should  we  rank  ann-iiij  the  mean  and  tlic 
Miliar,  senliir.ents  a:;d  ima'res  which  are 
sacred  and  suMime  —  il  is  mererlible  how 
mucli  the  stien^ih  nf  the  lani^iafj^e,  and  the 
force  and  maj -^ly  of  the  ideas,  will  be  de- 
siroycd.  rsothins"  in  nature,  indeed,  can  be 
so  conducive  to  the  sublime,  as  those  con- 
ceptions which  are  sug^grsted  by  the  con- 
templation of  the  KTpaicst  of  all  Hciufrsj  and 
when  the  aus'usi  form  of  retig;ion  presents 
ilself  lo  the  menial  eye, 

A  fervent  jili-Hiiir'',  nivl  an  nwp  (Mviiic, 
tSci/cs  llin  snnl,  aiitl  litis  it  to  its  (.'oil. 
It  follows,  llierefbre.  of  course,  that  the  dlg^- 
nity  of  the  Heb.  jioetry  must,  in  some  meas- 
ure, be  diminished  in  our  eyes ;  since  nol 
on'y  the  comiectinn  of  tlie  ima-jery  with  sa- 
cred lhin;^s  niusl  frcfjuciiilv  e-rape  our  ob- 
ser\"ation,  hut  e^eii  when  it  is  nmst  apparent. 
il  can  pcarcelv  strike  us\%iili  that  force  and 
vivacilv  v.iili  whirh  il  must  |ia\e  penetrated 
the  minds  of  tlie  Hebre^\s.  Tlie  ^\he!e  sys- 
tem of  the  Heb.  riles  is  one  prcai  and  com- 
plicated alleporv,  to  llie  study  and  obser- 
\nnre  of  which  all  posslih*  dllio'ence  and. 
attention  ^^c^e  i:icessanily  dedicated  bv 
those  who  were  emp'oyed  in  the  sacred  ef- 
fices.  On  I'lis  occupation  and  study,  ihere- 
ftire,  all  fi^nof!  and  ceiisiderale  men  were 
intent  ;  it  coiisLiuIciI  all  their  business.  a1! 
tlicir  amusement  ;  il  was  their  treasure  anrl 
their  hope;  on*  this  every  care  and  every 
tliou;jht  was  eni)doyed ;  au'I  die  utmost 
sanctily  and  reverence  di«(iii2;uisiied  every 
part  of  their  condnrt  whidi  had  any  relation 
to  it.  IVTuch  ditruiiy  and  yubllmity  must  also 
hnve  resulted  from  die  recollection,  whieh 
these  allusions    produced,  nf  the  splendor 


Cut,  p.  35,  vol.  iii 


Kn. 


POETIC   LMAGERY   OP   THE   IlEBREWS. 


djiii  ma;;ii:ticeiice  of  llie  sacrcil  r'lWs  llicm- 
selves  J  the  tbroc  ol'  wimli.  upon  lliu  iiiiiuU 
t>f  llio-ic  wlm  IkuI  freqnciil  ojii>orliiiiiilrs  of 
observing  ihfin,  imisl  liavr  Ineii  »iKn*<li!»Io. 
Such  a  solemn  i;:ruii(lc\ir  aUcr.tloil  ilu'seriu-s, 
especially  aitcir  llie  l)uiKIiii_^  oI  Soloaioii*?; 
lumple,  Uial,  ahluxiijU  wo  are  i^io-sesscil  ul" 
vcrv  airiirau-  tlesfriplioiis,  our  ima>^iaatioas 
ore'  slilt  uHitIv  i::'.:f!>le  lo  emitotu'  Vlieiii. 
Maiiv  allii^i"u*s,  ilitTiloio,  ul  lias  klatl, 
which  the  noI>,  pneu  totiiMl  parliculariy  cii- 
er^eiic,  and  highly  |iu|mlar  aamii^  their 
co»ntrvmca,may  i>n<ii!»ty  appearlo us  mean 
and  coiiiLMnpiiMo  j  j-Juce  many  ih:ii;;s  which 
were  held  l»y  tlicm  in  th*  !iii;licsl  vent-ration, 
are  bv  us  l»m  little  re^nrdeil,  or,  perhaps, 
hill  liiilc  un(li'r>toud. 

'2.  A  rererence  to  two  or  three  topics  will 
of  themsclvei  sti^^esl  a  variety  of  examples, 
sulHcieiiily  illu^tnitive  of  the  s'uhject. — Much 
of  the  Jewish  liiw  is  cmplovinl  in  disrrimi- 
natiii;?  brtwv.-^ii  things  clean  and  unclean  i 
til  removin*  or  making;  laon'oin-Mit  for  things 
proscrilM-'d  or-  pnltnlcd  ;  and  under  these 
ceremonies,  as  under  a  vi  il  or  coverin;*'.  a 
meaning  the  most  inijHiit.mt  and  sacred  is 
concealed,  as  would  In*  apparent  from  the 
nature  of  them,  even  ifue  had  not.  hosldes, 
oilier  clear  and  explicit  aulhorily  for  this 
opinion.  Amon;;  the  rest  are  certain  dis- 
eases and  inllnnitic:>  of  the  body,  and  some 
ruslom-J  evitlently  in  du'mselves  iudillerent: 
these,  on  a  cursory  \  iew,  seein  lit^hl  and 
Irivial  ;  hut  when  the  reasons  of  them  are 
properly  explored,  they  are  found  to  be  of 
considerable  importance.  We  are  not  to 
wonder,  therefore,  if  the  sacred  poeis  some- 
limes  have  recourse  to  these  topics  for  im- 
agery, even  on  the  mo>l  mouientons  occa- 
sions,when  dirydisplay  the  i^iMu-rid  iiv[iravity 
inherent  in  the  htnnan  mind  (Is.  Gl:b),  or 
exprobratc  llic  corrupt  manners  of  dioir  own 
people  (La.  I;8,9,i7.  2:2),  or  when  they 
deplore  the  abject'  s.ate  of  ihe  virgin,  the 
(laughter  of  Zion,  polluted  and  exposed. 
Is.  'l:j,tJ.lt».  Ilz.  J.yAl.  If  we  consider 
lliese  iiiflaphnrs  wlthoiil  any  reference  to 
the  rcliijion  of  diclr  auihurs,  they  will  doubt- 
less appear  in  some  tle^ree  ilismisting'  and 
inelegant ;  if  w.*  refer  them  to  their  g-cnuinc 
source,  to  the  peculiar  riles  of  the  Hebrews, 
tliev  will  be  found  wantins;  neither  in  force 
nor  in  dignity.  Of  the  same  nature,  or  at 
least  analogous  lo  tliem,  are  those  ardent 
expressions"  of  grief  ami  uiiserv  which  :ire 
poured  forth  by  the  royal  propliel  (who,  in- 
deed, in  many  of  those  divuie  compositions, 
personates  a  character-far  more  exalted  than 
(lis  own) ;  especially  when  he  complains 
(hat  be  is  wasted  and  consumed  with  ihe 
loathsomeness  of  tii.--ease,  and  bowed  down 
and  depressed  with  a  burden  of  sin  loo 
heavv  for  human  nature  lo  sustain.  Ps.  38. 
On  reading  these  passatjes,  some,  who  were 
but  little  acqn.-iinicd  with  llie  genius  of  the 
Heb.  poetry,  have  pretended  to  inquire  into 
the  nature  of  tha  disease  with  which  the 
poel  was  afiected  ;  not  less  absurdly,  than 
if  iheyhad  |>erplexed  themselves  to  discover 
in  what  river  he  was  plunireil,  whc*i  he  com- 
lains  dial  *  the  deep  waters  had  gone  over 
iiis  soul.' 

3.  But  as  there  arc  many  passages  in  the 
Heb.  poets  which  may  seem  lo  re<|uire  a 
similar  defence,  so  there  are,  in  all  proba- 
bility,  many  which,  although  they  now  ap- 
pear lo  abound  in  bcaniics  and  elegances, 
would  vet  be  thought  much  more  sublime, 
were  lliey  illustrated  from  those  sacred  riles 
to  which' thev  allude,  and,  as  excellent  pic- 
lures,  vieweil  iu  iheir  proper  li-iiil.  To  this 
piirjwsc  many  instances  might  be  produced 
from  one  topic,  namely,  from  the  precious 
and  mas'nifircnl  ornamcnls  of  the  priests' 
attire.  Surh  was  ihe  gracefulness,  such  the 
majnillcence.of  the  sacerdotal  vestments, es- 
pecially those  of  the  iiigh  priest;  so  adapted 
were  tfiey.  as  Moses  says,  to  the  expression 
of  glory  and  of  beauty,  that  to  those  who 
were  imprcs':ed  wiih  an  equal  opinion  of  ihc 
sanctity  of  the  wearer,  nothing  could  possi- 
bly appear  more  venerable  and  sublime. 
To  Uiese.  iherefore.  we  find  frequent  allu- 
sions iu  ihc  Hebrew  poets,  when  they  have 
occasion  lo  describe  extraordinary  beauty  or 


comeliness,  or  lo  <lelineute  the  perfect  form 
of  supn-Mue  .Majesty.  The  clo^aul  Isaiah 
(ch.  ('Iil(')  has  a  must  beautiful  idea  of  this 
kind,  when  he  describes,  in  his  own  peculiar 
manner  (that  is,  most  magnihceutly),  llie  I'X- 
ullallou  and  glory  of  llV^  church,  alter  its 
Iriuuiphal  restoration.  Pursuing  the  allusion, 
he  decorates  htr  with  tin;  vestuieuts  ot'  sal- 
vation, and  cUidics  her  in  the  rt-be  of  righte- 
ousness. He  iiuorwardscouipares  the  church 
lo  a  bridegroom  dressed  for  the  marriage,  lo 
which  comparison  incrcdiblr  digniiy  is  add- 
ed by  die  word  ijeiahcn,  a  metaphor  plain- 


t 


47 

ly  taken  frciiii  the  apparel  of  the  priests,  the 
Kirie  of  which,  therefore,  no  niodt-rn  lau- 
;;iiage  can  expires.  I\'o  iuiiigi  ry.  indeed, 
\\hi»!i  the  Hell,  writers  coidd  (uipluy,  was 
ciiuidh'  ad.qtUtl  with  this  to  tlic  <.li>^play  ul 
llio  iiitiiiile  niajcsly  of  (jod.  Jkiiovah  is 
tiicrclore  introduced  by  the  I*salmist  as 
'  dolhed  with  ghuy  and  wilh  strength ' 
(i»;j;l);  lie  is  '  girdo<l  wiili  puwcr '  (I's. 
K^iJ:!  j) ;  wliicii  are  ihc  vcrv  terms  ajipio- 
prialed  to  the  descril)ing  of  the  diess  and 
luiiauK'iits  of  die  priesls 

1.  Uulwidi  reference  lo  ihls  class  of  niel- 


Ith'k'Prii-st^s    l-riKS. 


aphors.  especially;  it  must  not  be  concealed, 
thai  il  is  scarcely  or  not  al  all  possible  for 
any  translation  (iillylo  represent  the  genuine 
sense  of  the  sacred  poets,  and  that  dclicale 
connection  ^\hicli,  for  il:c  mo'-'t  p:irt,  exists 
between  their  poetical  imagery,  and  the  pe- 
culiar circumstances  of  tlieir  nation.  This 
connection  frequently  depends  upon  the  use 
of  certain  terms,  upon  a  cerlnin  association 
between  words  an<i  things  which  a  transl:i- 
lion  generally  perplexes,  and  very  frequcat- 
ly  destroys,'  This,  therefore,  is  not  lo  he 
preserved  in  the  most  literal  and  accurate 
version,  much  less  in  any  poetical  transla- 
lion,  or  rather  imitation,  though  ihere  are 
extant  some  not  unsuccessful  .Llteninls  of 
this  kinil.  To  rcliHli  completely  all  llie  ex- 
cellences of  the  Heb.  literature,  ilic  foun- 
tains tliein-elves  must  be  approached,  the 
peculiar  flavor  of  which  cauuot  be  conveyed 


by  aqueducts,  nor  indeed  l>y  any  exerllmi  of 
modern  art. 

4.  The  poetic  images  the  Heb.  writers 
draw  from  the  sacrkd  iiistokv,  differ 
very  materially  from  those  we  have  already 
noticed, 

^1.  In  this  class  of  images  there  Is  scarcely 
any  thing  llial  is  dilViciill  or  obscure  ;  few  of 
the  passages  lit  uh-ch  they  occur  will  >ecm 
lo  require  explication  or  defence  ;  all  will  b« 
at  once  i»erspicuous,  splendid,  and  sublime. 
.Sacred  History  illuminates  tliis  class  of  im- 
agery with  lis  proper  litrhi.  and  reiuler'^  il 
scarcely  less  conspicuous  lo  us  ihan  lo  Ihe 
Hi»I»rews  thnm^elves.  Th«Te  is.  iiidecl.  iliis 
differenrc.  thai  lo  Ihe  Hebrews  llie  ubp-cts 
of  these  allusions  were  all  iialloiiid  ami  do 
mettle;  and  the  power  of  ihcm,  in  movii'^ 
or  dclightiusr  the  mind,  was.  of  course,  pro-* 
porliouably  greater;    nay,   frequendy,   t[i« 


43 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY   OF  THE  BIBLE. 


w-ry  |ila''0,  III*  sronc  of  :u*lioii,  c^irtaiii 
tr^ro^  «m'l  express  lulieiis  of  so  niaiiv  inirji- 
clci  l.v.a^  hjii»rc  lliivr  eyes,  niu.U  have  in- 
rraasj.l  the  ciiccl.  To  ivi,  on  ilie  other 
Iiiii  I,  ho.\\;vcr  wo  mii y  hold  llicsi-  r.uts  in 
V  M;.>ruiiOii,  or  however  grcal  ami  slrikln;? 
iiijy  may  Itc  iii  i!ii.'ins;!lves,  llic  tlislaiicr  or" 
iima  aty\  place  imisi  of'  necessity  rentier  ili»Mn 
loss  iiili're>liii^. 

i2.  'I'ii^  nia  uier  in  >\iiirli  ihcic  nu'tapliors 
are  fonn.-il  is  well  de-iiTxinj^  ol'o!>-i(Tvation, 
aufi  is^  in  larl,  a*  tiillows  :  —  In  Hcsc  riliin^ 
or  enibelllsliinq;  illii>tr'ous  anions,  or  liituje 
pv'cats  of  a  ni  riictiluus  n  lunc,  the  liirh. 
poets  are  arcn^lonieil  to  rnlroilnce  alkHinns 
to  tlie  actions  of  former  llni-,'?,  sui-li  as  pos- 
sess a  ron^])ifn<»us  place  in  ihrir  liisl<)ry  ; 
and  lIuH  llicy  ill.i:ninaic  wjlli  ciilors,  forrl;^n 
iiidecfl.  but  similar,  the  fulurt^  hy  lln;  past, 
the  recent  l»y  iIk?  anti  lue.  f.icls  loss  known 
by  oliiers  more  ^<MieralIv  miderstooil.  This 
proporlv  seems  peculiar  to  iIh:  poetry  of  llie 
Hcljrcws  ;  at  lea^;!,  it  is  Inil  seldom  to  be 
met  with  in  that  of  oilier  n;uion-^. 

3.  One  very  fruitful  Inpic.in  furnishing  to 
the  sacr:^d  poets  llic>e  alln-;ions,  is  the  chaos 
and  the  creation,  which  conifjose  the  iirsi 
paijes  of  the  saTCt!  history.  Tlicso  are 
constantly  alluded  to.  as  expressive  of  any 
remarkable  change,  whether  prosperous  or 
adverse,  in  the  public  alViiirs  ;  of  the  over- 
throw or  roiloralion  of  kiiiLcdnms  anil  n:i- 
lions  ;  and  are  coiiseipicntlv  vcr\' common 
iu  the  prophiuic  poetry,  particularly  when 
any  uinisual  decree  of  boMni-ss  isallcinjjled. 
If  the  subj.'cl  be  the  dcstrnclifin  of  tlu-Jcw- 
ish  eEUpire  by  the  Clialdeans,  or  a  stronn; 
denuuci;ilion  of  ruin  a;:^ain  I  the  enemies  of 
Israel,  it  is  dcjiictrd  in  rxaclly  (he  same 
colors  as  if  uni\-,'isal  n  ilur:-  were  about  to 
relapse  into  the  pnnii'\  a!  chaos.  Thus  Jer- 
emiah, in  that  sublime,  and  indeed  more 
than  poetical  vision,  in  which  is  represented 
the  impcn  iinq-  desolation  of  .Tndea  — 

IhehcM  llio  eirlh,  iii-l  lol  disoriicrand  rnnrtision  ; 
The  heavens  hUo,  iiinl  IIipfv!  whs  no  Ii^'lIt,  .  .  . 
&c.  Jc-.  'l:2;i-3ii. 

And  on  a  similar  subject.  Isaiah  (2t:ll)  ex- 
presses himself  with  wonderful  force  and 
sublimity  — 

And  lie  «li:ill  streti-li  dvht  Iht  tin-  Hue  of  devas- 
tation, 
An:i  the  idiiiniiii;l  of  eniptincas. 

Each  prophet  not  only  had  in  his  mind  the 
Mosaic  ch'U)s.  but  acluallv  used  llie  words 
of  the  divine  historian.  Tlip  same  subjects 
are  amplified  and  en)belMvhed,  in  Jo  .3:15, IG. 
Is.  Ski.  On  the  contrary,  when  Isniah  (51: 
15,16)  foretells  the  restoration  of  the  Israel- 
ites — 

For  I  am  Jelinvnh  tiiy  Cod  ; 

He  who  stilletli  at  once  tiio  sen, 

Thou^^h  lli«  waves  thereof  roar ; .  .  . 

And  with  the  sliadow  of  my  ham!  Iiave  I  covcrod 
lliee: 

To  stretch  otit  the  henvpii?,  and  to  lay  the  foun- 
dation of  the  e:irtli  ; 

And  to  say  unto  Zion,  Tlmu  art  my  people. 

And  V.  3  — 

He  shall  ron^ole  her  deaolntiotis: : 

And  he  shall  muKe  Iut  wilderness  like  Eden  ; 

And   her  desert  like  the  garden  of  Jehovah:  &c. 

In  the  former  of  the^e  two  lasl-qnnled  ex- 
amples, the  universal  delude  is  exactly  de- 
lineated, and  on  similar  subjec's  the  same 
imas^erv  fjenerally  occurs.  Thus,  as  the 
devastation  of  the  Holy  Land  is  frocjuently 
represented  by  the  restoration  of  ancient 
chaos,  so  the  same  event  is  sometimes  ex- 
pressed (as  Is.  24-:l  ,18-20)  in  metaphors  sug- 
g-eslcd  l^y  the  universal  deluge —  » 

Behold,  Jehovah  emptietli  the  land  and  makelh  ii 

waste  ; 
He  even  tiirneth  it  upside  down,  and  9ca*terelli 

td)ro  id  the  inhabitants: 
For  thp  flood-sites  frnm  on  lii::li  are  opened  ; 
And  the  foundations  of  the  earth  tremble. 
The  land  is  erievously  shaken  ; 
The  hmd  is  utterly  shattereil  to  pieces, 
The  land  is  violently  moved  out  of  her  pinre  j 
The  land  recleth  to  and  fro  like  n  drunkard  ; 
And  moveth  this  way  and  that,  like  a  lodge  for  a 

night. 


*  See  a  Symbol  Dictionary  'a  another  part  uf  this  vol.     to. 
t  Introd.  to  Discourses  on  the  Study  of  Prophecy,  vol,  i.  p.  90. 
j  See  cut«  of  Chinese  letters,  p.  50.     Ed. 


These  arc  great  rilensj  indeed  the  human 
inmd  eaniini  ea^ily  conceive  any  Uiing 
fjn-ater  or  more  sublime 

'1-.  'I'he  emi<;rat:on  of  the  Israelites  from 

K^ypl,  as  it  allords  nnterials  for  UMuy  mag- 
niiicent  desi  ripliotis,  is  counuonly  applied 
in  a  metaphorical  manner  to  many  events- 
»'h!ch  bear  no  unapt  resemblance  to  it. 
Does  (Sod  pr<niii>e  to  his  people  liberty,  as- 
sistance, security,  and  favor  f  Tint  exodus 
occurs  spontaneously  to  the  miinl  of  the  poet : 
the  divnling  of  the  sen,  the  destruction  of 
the  enemy,  the  desert  which  was  safely 
traversed,  and  the  tcyreiils  bursting  forth 
/roiii  the  r<»cks,  nre  so  many  spleiuhd  objects 
that  li)rce  tlicinseUes  on  his  imagination. — 
Comp.  N.  lo:llJ-i;). 

T).  Of  ill.'  same  kind  is  the  last  of  these 
topics  which  sh.ill  b;-  instanced  —  the  descent 
of  Jeluiv.di  at  ihe  deliverv  of  the  haw. 
WHien  the  Almighty  is  doscribed  as  coming- 

to   execiMc   judo-tneut.  to  ilcliver   the    »ii)ns, 

111--  ' 

nnl  to  <lcsiro\'  Ins  enemies,  or  m  any  ninn- 

ner  exerliiii^  his  di\im'  power  upon  earth, 
the  descripiiun  is  enibi-jlishcd  from  tlnil  tre- 
mendous sc-ene  exliibltcil  ijpcMi  Sinai;  there 
is  no  imagery  nH)re  freipiently  recurred  to 
than  this,  and  none  more  sublime. 
For,  behold,  Jeh<n  ah  will  ;:<i  CorHi  from  lii-  place  ; 
And    he  will    comk-  down,  and  will  trciidonlhc 

hi::li  pi  K-es  uf  the  fHrtli. 
.'\i)d  the  inontitulii-^  siudi  be  iiiollr'n  iiiftL-r  him  ; 
.\nd  tli"  valhv^  •'hall  rlf;ivc  asiHider; 
At  wax  before  Ihe  fin-, 
.As  waters  jioured  down  a  steep  pl.iee. 

Mc.  1:3,1. 
The  earth  shook  and  was  ahirnied. 
And  Ihe  loimd  itionsof  tbr  hillsrorlied  with  terror; 
Ktir  llie  wrath  ofJidiiivib  was  li<it  a;;aiust  Ihem. 
Itefore  hi<  laei-  a  smoVe  aseeiided, 
;\nd  a  dame  (-on'^iiiiied  before  his  presence  ; 
Ilurniiie  fire:  wen-  kindled  by  it. 
lie  bowed  ihe  heavi>n>!  and  emiedown. 
And  elnuds  of  darkiM-.-^  were  bi-ne  itli  his  f.-tl. 
Up  roilc  upon  the  jHiiions  <d'  tlie  clierul)im, 
And  )li-w  on  llir  wiiii,'--  of  the  wind, 
lie  eo'icealed  himself  iu  a  veil  of  darkness  ; 
A  pavilion  encojnpiusscd  liim 
Of  black  walei,  and  thick  clonds  of  ether. 

Ps.  JH.7-1I. 

III.  Thes^•  exajuph's,  thongli  literally 
traiislaied.  and  destitute  of  the  liarmonv  of 
verse,  will  sntliciendv  <lemfnislraie  the  force, 
the  grandeur,  and  the  subliinitv  of  tlmse 
images,  which,  "hen  :i[»|)lied  to  other  <-vents, 
sutgesl  ifh-as  still  greater  than  when  de- 
scribed as  plain  fads  by  the  pen  of  the  his- 
torian, in  hi>wc\er  niHiinilicent  terms;  for, 
lo  the  grc;ilness  :nii|  viiblimil  v  of  ihe  images 
that  are  alluded  lo,  is  added  the  pleasure 
and  admiriition  whleh  result  from  tlie  com- 
parison bet\veen  ilieni  and  the  objects  Ihey 
are  brought  to  illuslralo. 

IV.  It  is  exiihnu.  however,  as  well  from 
the  exan)|des  that  have  been  adduced,  as 
from  the  nnlure  of  the  thing  itself,  that  this 
spcfies  of  meiaphor  is  peculiarlv  adapted 
to  the  prnpheiic  poetry.  For  some  degree 
of  ohscnrity  is  the  in^cessary  allendaiit  upon 
prophecy;  not  that,  iu'lccd,  which  confuses 
the  diction  and  darkens  the  st\le,  bnt  that 
which  results  fctnn  the  necessity  of  repress- 
ing a  part  of  the  future,  and  trom  the  im- 
propriety of  making  a  com|>lete  revt-lallon 
of  every  circmnstnnce  rnnneclcd  with  the 
prefllction.  'I'lie  e\eiit  itself,  therefore,  is 
often  clearl\'  indicated,  but  the  manner  and 
the  circumstances  are  goncrallv  involved  jn 
obscurity.  To  this  purpose,  imagery,  such 
as  we  have  specified,  is  excellently  adapte<l ; 
for  it  enables  the  prophet  more  forcibly  lo 
impress  U)ion  the  minds  of  his  auditors  those 
parts  of  his  subject  which  admit  of  amjilifi- 
caiiou;  the  force,  the  splendor,  the  ntagnl- 
ludc.  <d"  every  incident  ;  aii'l  nt  the  same 
time  more  completely  to  ccnicea!.  what  are 
prr>per  to  be  concealed,  the  onler,  the  morle, 
and  the  minuter  circumstances  attending  tlie 
cveni.  It  is  also  tm  less  apparent,  that  in 
this  respect,  the  sacred  poelrv  bears  liiile  or 
no  analogy  to  that  of  oilier  nations  ;  since 
neither  hlslorv  nor  fable  afforded  to  the  pro- 
fane writers  a  sullieient  store  of  this  kind  of 
imag-ery,  nor  did  their  subjects  in  general 
require  that  use  or  application  of  it. 


SECTION    XI. 

THE     I.NTERrRETATloN     OK     SVMBULICAL 

^A^GL'A«E.'* 

The  N.itiinr  oT  SytDlwlicnl  LtngTi.igp —  Krroiiri)ii»  NoUoiU 
t  iiV^nMnrii  upon  lliia  Topic — On/iti  niol  Pnin^wtifc  Iin* 

ETOv^nii-iU    of   Wn(i»;— Pitrturc-  Writine  —  Svniboli  — 
■meiitp- «(  .Si^t*— Kut(»   fur   titc  li.t-rpn-uui'ii  wid 

A  (ii^rLctuutt  iir  sjiiiIiqIi, 

Having  treated  of  tlic  various  means  by 
which  an  interpreter  ot  the  IJible  must  seek 
lo  ascertain  the  signilicalion  of  words,  and 
thence  the  sense  of  Ihc  text,  it  remains  to 
notice,  as  tlislincl  branches  of  interpretation, 
those  which  relate  to  stpnhoifi  and  Ofpes. 
'i'his  section  will  be  c<nifnied  to  the  interpre- 
tation of  stjnihols  ;  ttjpfs  will  form  the  sub- 
ject ol"  anoiluT  section. 

I.  'i'he  loose  and  imperfect  notions  enter- 
tained u[>on  Ihe  subject  of  symbolic  lan- 
guage, have  induced  a  very  gein-ral  convic- 
tion, thai  it  is  necessarily  of  a  vague  and 
indeterminate  eha racier ;  uiieerlain  in  its 
meaning,  antl  subject  lt>  no  detlned  princi- 
ples of  uilcrpretation.  Thai  such  an  opinion 
IS  erroneous,  is  demonstrable  frcnn  the  fact, 
that  il  is  a  species  of  language  employed  to 
a  very  considerable  extent  m  the  sacred 
writings.  For,  surely,  it  would  be  to  im- 
peach the  divine  wist'om.  to  suppose  that 
(iod  lias  ailopted,  a■^  a  mcdinm  id  commu- 
nicating important  Irndis.  tliai  which  is  ex- 
tremely liable,  from  its  aibiirary  and  lliere- 
forc  variable  charaeier.  tn  bccinne  miinlclli- 
gible.orto  ))resent  no  certain  meaning,  after 
a  \'erv  short  lapse  of  time.  Such  is  not  the 
nature  of  s\inbolic  language;  for.  as  Bp. 
Hurd  has  remarked,  it  is  redncibh-  to  rule, 
and  is  constructed  on  such  prim  i)>les  as 
make  it  the  subject  of  just  criticism  and  ra- 
titinal  interpretation. t 

II.  IJul  ill  order  to  form  a  just  eonccjilion 
<d"  the  principles  ini  which  this  kind  of  lan- 
guage Is  constructed,  il  will  be  neics'ary  to 
glance  at  the  probable  origin  of  w  riling,  ami 
then  to  trace  the  .steps  by  which  il  has  been 
bronghl  to  its  present  state  of  perfection. 

1.  With  ihis  view,  lei  us  carry  ourselves 
back  in  iinaginalion  to  the  infant  stale  of  the 
world,  before  the  use  nf  letters  was  known, 
ami  when  the  only  established  mode  oi  c(nn- 
miuiication  between  man  and  man  was  that 
of  vocal  language.  In  siudi  a  stale  of  soci- 
ety, how  may  we  rnti»niany  suppose  that 
one  person  wonhl  p.roceed  to  inform  another 
of  any  circumstance  romiccted  with  a  par- 
ticular ot.jecl  ?  The  reply  is  obvious.  If 
the  object  were  in  si<;ht,  he  would  direct  at- 
tention towards  it.  and  point  out  the  partic- 
ulars upon  w  liieh  he  desired  to  ct^nnnuiiicate 
infornialir>ii  ;  if  the  object  were  not  in  siffht, 
nor  readily  accessible,  he  would  sketch  a 
nide  drawing  of  it,  and  snbslilule  that  frtr 
the  object  itself.  In  this  manner,  the  idea 
of  a  man,  a  horse,  a  htmse,  or  a  tree,  might,, 
as  single  objects,  be  as  disiinctly  communi- 
cnled  as  by  alphabetic  characters;  \  while 
two  or  more  houses  niijiht  bo  made  signifi- 
cative of  a  town,  and  two  or  more  trees  of  a 
wood.  Ry  thus  continuing  to  copy,  in  suc- 
cessive series,  such  things  or  objects  of  com- 
mon notoriety  as  the  train  of  ideas  might 
call  I'or.  a  kind  of  connected  narrative  of 
passing  e\-ents  might  be  drawn  up,  which, 
thou<:h  not  calculated  for  mintite  accnrapy, 
could  be  generally  tmderstood  and  inter- 
preted. 

2.  Such  would  be  the  first  attempts  of  men 
to  communicate  ihelr  ideas  by  ^irilten  lan- 
£rnag(^ ;  but  il  is  ea.sy  to  perceive  that  the 
scope  of  snch  a  species  ctf  language  must 
be  ex'r.  melv  I'mlled,  and  wcnlil  tolallv  fail 
in  deliiieatinET  the  internal  (pialities  of  objects, 
of  pure  mental  conception?,  or  of  abslract 
ideas.  These,  howe\er.  were  required  to  be 
conveyed  by  wrilinii';  and  the  common  con- 
sent of  mankind,  in  ascribing  peculiar  inter- 
nal qualities  and  virtues  lo  external  forms, 
and  associating  the  abstract  iden  with  the 
various  instruments  by  which  certain  efTects 
were  produce)!,  soon  enabled  them  to  lay 
hold  of  such  forms  and  objects,  lo  express 
the  qualities  and  virtues  themselves.^ 

3.  Thus,  an  f.vf  might  be  made  to  signify 


Ed. 


^  See  Warbnrtou's  Divine  Legation,  vol.  ii.  b.  iv.  .xcct.  4,  ^  1,?;  Mack- 
ui^hl's  viiiih  Essav  on  the  Interpr.  of  Scripture  Language  ;  Blair's  Leut 
vii. ;  and  Good'd  Book  of  Nature,  series  ij.  lect.  10. 


.tMBx  itfA- 


.-»  atWH*- 


3.  'Muffler,'  of  Mo  J.  Efrpt-     '•  Oriental  •Wimple.*    4.  Eg.*  V«il,'oT  ■Muitlc'  ~  8.  Ckiro  Dancer.     '*  9.   Tbb,  «Bilk  Rebt,  6.  Arab'UMxJ/  Veil. 


T.  8.  0ri«nlat  and  Arab  'bowing.'      S.  10.  PricH  of  Bacchua,  nn.|  PncittM  •acrificiiiff ;  from  Pompeii.     It.  12.  Bacchante*  ffemales)  riotinp,    (f«mpeii.>  Erh-StW.  w..-- 


13.  'Cup  of  coinoUlion,'  (Jer.  16:7.)  Elruican,  giYen  at  funerali.     The  lad  straina  (Mot.  23:24.)  the  wIjic. 


16.  An  Eg^yptian  Kitchen,  copied  Irom  their  earl/  Monuments,  by  Witkinton, 

P.  187. 


THE  NATURK  AND  015JKCT  OF  SYMBOLS. 


49 


ic^chjuliiess  or  care;  au  a  km,  power  or 
night ;  aii  ar  row,  a  caiamity  orJtnl^metU  ; 
a  CHAIN',  hoiuiage  or  qffiiction ;  a  now, 
nW^i.-i/.  a  SHiKLiV,rftf/<tMre;  [llie  fokk  part 
or  A  l.ios,  *\'/v«^r//i.J*  111  llie  s:niie  way, 
uity  Uiiut;^  possessing'  cerlatii  tjualilics  tn:<>lil 
lie  cinpluyiHl  a;i  a  ^ubstitiUo  t'ur  stune  otiiur 
olticci  10  wliicli  one  or  more  ofilie  t]ualii'u's 
pro|>er  lo  thai  ohjecl  were  a^cnbctl.  For 
luslancc,  a  Ko\  inii^lu  bo  employed  lo  reuro- 
seiil  a  cuniu/t^  man  5  a  i.amh.  a  meex  or 
^fitiie  one;  a  i.ioN.  a  strong  aiul  powt^r/td 
onejIaTiGKK  or  LEOPARii.a/f/vciowsonc; 
or  a  uy. \K,  ii  tierce  and  saritj:;e  one.  Il  it 
wore  wished  to  represent  a  man  \vlio  was 
holh  jtoir^rf'iil  and  ferocious,  a  coni(>oiuid 
symbol  ul  llie  Hon  and  the  leopard  wuuld  be 
resorted  to  ;  aiul  to  represent  one  who  was 
rutmins:  **"d  Sitragc,  me  fox  and  the  bettr 
would  be  united  in  one  symbol.  Or  each 
ol'lliese  objects  miglit  become  a  reprcseula- 
tive  of  the  abstract  qualities  themselves  ;  as 
of  running f  mcehu^ss.  slren:rtl,.  fcrocitij,  and 
so  on  ;  the  manner  in  which  the  symbol  was 
inlroiUiced  renderings  the  idea  perfectly  in- 
tellig^ible  to  the  persons  whom  the  lang^uag-e 
was  cmployeti  to  address.  And  what  thiis 
appears  to  be  reasonable  in  theory,  is  found 
\o  nave  been  actual  iu  fact,  among  nearly 


VymyyVn 


all  the  nations  wiili  which  we  have  become 
acrjuainled.}  Even  afier  lan^iag^es  became 
more  copious,  and  could  furnish  many  terms 
proper  for  expressin*^  abstract  i«leas  and  in- 
ternal qualities,  the  old  method  continued. 
and  was  blended  with  oral  InTifjuaj^e,  and 
with  literal  writtnp. 

4.  ^Strange  as  this  method  of  nnpartiii!^ 
knowledge  may  appear  to  the  moderns,  11 
was  broug^it  to  such  perfection  as  lo  possess 
|>owers  of  expression  far  bevoiid  what  can 
now-  be  easily  conceived.  This  ii  plain,  as 
Dr.  Tilloch  has  remarke<l.  from  the  rnnnber 
of  sjTion^nnous  syml>ols  Ihnl  arc  known  to 
have  l>een  employed  in  it  ;  nor  is  it  diftlcull. 
in  some  instances,  as  he  further  siisrffesis,  U^ 
see  in  what  manner  they  were  derived. 
Ever}*  dcpartmcnl  of  nature   furnished  ob- 


jects that  were  filled,  in  some  way,  for  the 
purjiosc  :  hejice,  to  express  a  king,  lliey  were 
not  coufiued  to  the  brute  creation  :  whatever 
Wiii  tlie  chief  of  its  kind  became,  or  by  com- 
mon consent  mif^ht  have  become,  a  lejriti- 
mato  symbol  of  a  inonan.li  ;  as  the  ca^ie. 
which  was  so  employed,  becau.so  caucei\cu 
to  possess  the  first  rank  among'  the  feathered 
trilies.  Again,  as  a  kind's  power  to  subdue 
his  enemies  de])ends  on  the  strength  of  his 
kingdom,  ami  as  animals  with  horns  are,  ce- 
teris paribus,  stronger  than  those  v^  hieli  have 
none,  horns  are  put  for  kiugJums  ,  and  kings 
havitigtlio  directiiin  of  llie  national  force,  the 
same  symbol  is.  by  metonymy,  put  for  kings. 
In  like  niamitT,  die  lirmament,  to  u^ielhean- 
cieiu  lerin,  being  elevated  abo\e  tlie  earth, 
and  esteemed  more  >plendid  ajid  glorious 
than  terrestrial  objects,  was  employetl  lo 
symbolize  the  most  elevated  rajiks  among 
ni^-n  ;  and  as,  among  the  planets,  tlie  sitn 
possesses  incomparably  the  highest  lustre,  it 
l)ecaine  the  symbol  of  xuprc/ne  pinrer^  wliilc 
ihe  stars  were  matle  the  svmbols  ol  those 
possessing  aiUhoritij  subordinate  to  the  su- 
preme .\\ 

111.  riie  oldest  writings  wliich  the  cor- 
roding tooth  of  time  has  surtere<l  lo  reach  us, 
antl  particularly  the  pro]}helic  books  of 
Scripture,  abound  in  symbolical  language. 

1.  The  reason  for  lliis  use  of  s\iubols  may 
not  at  first  appear,  because  it  cannot  be  suj)- 
posed  that  Uie  paucity  of  the  Hebrew-  lan- 
guage, at  tlic  lime  these  writings  were  pub- 
lished, was  sucli  as  rendered  a  rcsorl  to  the 
language  of  symbols  necessary ;  aiul  the 
usual  reason  assigned,  namely,  that  it  was 
lo  render  the  prophecies  dark  and  obsrure, 
is  very  unsatisl'actor\'.  This  could  lia\c  been 
effected  without  the  adoption  of  s\iiibols, 
even  supposing  such  signs  to  be  nccessnrily 
obscure,  winch  they  are  not;  besides  which, 
il  may  be  remarked,  that  the  symliols  em- 
ployed are  sometimes  immediately  and  fully 
explained;  as  in  Daniel's  vision  of  the  ram 
and  he-goat,  \*c. 

ii.  The  truth  .seems  In  be,  ihat  the  peculiar 
character  of  sMnlM.Jie  language  nn'or<le<l,  lo 
those  who  employed  it .  the  means  of  conunu- 
nicaling  Just  so  niucli  inrormaliou  as  llicy 
were  desirous  togi\e,  respecting  any  object 
of  which  ihey  were  treating  ;  and  the  iiifor- 
malion  communicated  llirougli  such  a  medi- 
um became  univer.sallv  fiiid  permnnenllv  in- 
telligible. 'I'hus,  if  a  collociion  of  waters 
was  tin;  sMiibol  of  a  concourse  of  pettple, 
and  il  were  desired  lo  exjiress  some  com- 
niolifiii.  gnierall\ ,  williout  specif^'ing  Ihe  par- 
ticular kingdom  or  nation  in  whicli  it  was  to 
occur,  this  mighl  be  done  l>v  dejjicliiig  t/n'  sf^-a 
as  in  a  slate  of  turbulent  agitation.  Rut  if  the 
design  M'cre  to  mark  out  the  couiitrv  where 
such  a  tumult  was  to  lake  place.  Ihnl  could 
also  be  eflccled  by  selccling  as  llie  svnibol 
lliat  river  or  sea  by  which  the  omnli v  was 
cliaraclerized  ;  as  the  Nile  in  Kgypt,  Ihe 
Jordan   in   Palestine,  or   the    Euphrates    in 


Turkey.  In  eitlier  case,  Uie  symbol  would 
be  pcrlecily  inleliigible,  lo  the  lull  extent 
designed  by  the  person  who  employed  il. 

o.  Jtut  there  is  another  thing  relative  to 
the  employment  of  symbols  in  jirophetic 
ftjcrii»lure,  whicli  may  not  bo  passed  over 
witlioul  notice;  we  mean  what  may  not  im- 
properly be  designated  their  chronology.  In 
verbal  description  there  is  no  difliculty  in 
properly  adjusting  the  several  occurrences 
winch  pass  under  review,  and  assigning  lo 
each  one  of  them  its  respective  order  iu  ihe 
series,  and  its  particular  epoch  in  the  gener- 
al history.  ISo,  also,  if  it  be  desired  to  trace 
and  dehneate  the  ellecls  of  any  particular 
principle  or  transaction  on  dit^ereiil  states  of 
st.icicty,  or  communities  ol  persons,  a  speaker 
or  writer  may  do  so  with  tlie  greatest  facility, 
passing  from  one  slate  to  the  other  in  regular 
succession,  and  without  the  remotest  proba- 
bility of  misleading  his  hearers  or  readers. 
'J'hus  we  have  liuslorical  works  extant  in 
which  the  authors  have,  in  successive  chap- 
ters or  sections,  narrated  the  history  of  the 
conununily  to  which  tiieir  writings  aiiper- 
tained,  in  its  social,  its  civil,  and  its  political 
state;  each  of  which  topics  has  been  again 
divided  into  separate  branches  :  llien  has 
followed  a  re\  iew  of  ecclesiastical  matters, 
synchroni-iiiig  with  ihe  exeats  embraced  in 
the  former  sections  of  Ihe  work ;  which  re- 
view has.  perhaps,  been  <livided  into  the  in- 
ternal antl  external  atVairs  of  the  church  j 
and  each  of  these  again  into  several  other 
distinct  heads  of  inquiry.  From  such  a  ctis- 
Iribulion  and  arrangement  of  the  several 
])arls  of  a  work,  no  incoin  enience  will  arise, 
if  the  author  bul  distinctly  mark  the  Hmits 
of  each,  and  projierly  adjust  tlie  whole  iu 
the  general  hisloix .  'J'ho  reader  of  such  a 
work  will  very  naiuraliy  pass  from  Ihe  one 
lo  the  other,  earn  ing  back  his  mind  to  the 
common  efioch.  at  llie  beginning  of  each  o! 
the  respective  divisions.  It  is  not  so.  how- 
e\"er,  in  symbolical  or  pictorial  representa- 
tions. If  a  writer  employing  these  be  de- 
.'iirous  to  place  before  llie  mind  of  his  reader 
the  leading  occurrences  in  a  state,  throughout 
the  entire  period  of  its  history,  he  wdl  be 
compelled,  by  the  principles  ol'  the  science, 
someiimes  lo  represent  disla7d  exents  as  ex- 
isting al  the  same  period  of  time,  as  in 
Daniers  vision  of  the  great  image,  and  that 
of  the  four  beasts  ;  and,  al  other  times,  lo 
ein|)Io\  a  stnctssire  series  of  symbols  to  de- 
note occurrences  llial  are  strictly  si/7ichrojii- 
nd,  as  ill  die  book  of  Revelalion.  And  how- 
ever skilful  and  cautious  he  may  be,  it  will 
be  found  impracticable  to  mark  Ihe  boun- 
flaries  of  liinc.  and  Ihe  Iransilion  from  one 
e\'cnt  lo  anoiher.  wiih  as  much  strength  and 
clearness  as  is  done  in  \crbal  description  or 
narration.  Hence  it  is  Ihat  expositors  differ 
so  inaterialty  in  llieir  views  of  ihe  structure 
of  the  Apocalypltc  \isions.  Those  persons 
who  have  paid  but  liiile  allenlion  lo  the 
principles  upon  which  symbolic   language  is 


•  Notes  and  cuts, 'J Chr.  VhS.  2  K.  19:9.  Jb.  91:ir>.     Ed. 

t  Cuts,  2  Clir.  12:8.  2  K.  19:'J.  Ezra,  end.  By  a  ho?.  Bays  Ilorapollo, 
the  Egyptians  rcprftsentcd  an  ahamlnnnl  man.     Eo. 

X  Clt&mpolhon,  in  20year.i' stutly,  found  bul  HGIdislinrl  material  objccls 
used  in  the  Effvptian  hicrojitvphics,  which  arc  thus  described  in  ftlr.  J. 
Smart's  tr.of  (;rejM>o'  '  Ess.  on  the  llierog.  t^yst.*  IJo3lon,  1830.  '  They 
are  of  two  ktnd?»,  viz. 

A.  The  Common,  railed,  liy  llcrod.  and  Diod.,  rfrmn/wv/  or  demode;  by 
ihc  Ro«etln  in>;rripti(tn,  rtirJioria  ;  and  epistoloffrop/iien  by  Clement  of  Alex. 

B.  The  Sacred,  divided  by  Clement  of  Alexandria  into. 

a  Hieratic  or  sacrdota)  writin*,  which  may  be  railed  hicrowraphic. 
b  Hiero-  f «  Cyrioloj^ir,  by  ninnn!*  of  the  lirat  letters  of  the  aliihabe 
I  h  SymlKiI    I  I   Cyriolojic  hy 


gly-  h  SymlK.I    (  I   Cyriolojic 

phic,    j       iral,         I       imitation, 
com-    )      comprcr<  2  Tropiral  or 


po*cd    I      hcnd-       j      Mftaithoriral. 
1.     of  [     ing  (3  Enigmatical.* 

Prof.  M.  Pluarl,  however,  would  rfass  them  more  simply  into, 

1.  Jilpltal.fUr.  Thni,  n  Aan//,  C^^. '<>'.  >«  th*^  niphahelic  Ictlur  for/, 
which  sound  commences  iu  name  :  this  is  abridgirl  lo  t —  So,  per- 
hips,  the  Hch.  yod  •,  a  hand,  19  a  simplification  of  some  such  figure  as  0::^. 
Compare,  loo,  the  Ileb.  letters  ^t,  Am, /'y^  and  y;,  shen,  tooUt,SLC.  Thu«!, 
in  R^ptian,  berbe^  a  censer,  wan    put  Tor   A,  Jcc. 

2.  Figuraiivf.   Thf?  fifure  0  («ee  the  cuU  refi^rrcd  to  in  noles  ♦  and  t» 

also  the  cut  p. .V),,  or(^,'»iood  for  the  sun  ;  ^   for  a  ccnacr ;  1.  0.  tho 

•i^  was  an  imitation,  picture,  or  outhno  of  the  object  it  named.     Comp. 
cut.  Is.  ft8:27,  also  cut  in  the  note  lo  sect,  iv 


3.  Tropical.  Sensible  signs  of  tilings  not  Hppreciabie  by  the  Bcnses, 
difff^rent  in  npprarance  from  their  f<i-;nB,  but  having  i^ome  real  or  supposed 
analogy  to  ihcni,  imaginative,  conventional,  '/'bus  the  bee  (cut,  Ex.  J:8) 
expressed,  in  Egypt,  an  orderly  community,  obrdient,  iiiduatrious,  wiBO  ; 
thus  two  arms  extended  signify  prnycr  (cut,  I  K.  8:22).  Comp,  cuts,  Jb. 
38:37.  Is.  30:8.  Thus,  lo  pass  to  I  be  new  worM,  three  circlea  over  a  child's 
head  rf^presenlfd  biin  lo  lit- 3  years  (dd,  in  Mexican  writing ;  a  figure  thus 
stoorl  for  the  earth.     Coniparc    tbe  Egyptian    ^t  fnr*land.' 

Sucli,  then,  ibe  world  round,  are    Ihe   germs  ^'^  of  alphabetic 
writing,  to    M^f    I'r.    Sliiarl's   words,    'from    wliich    that    tree 
sprung,  whose  leavrs  are  for  ibr*  liruliiigof  the  nati<inB.' 

Tiie  ctit  given  in  llie  Irxl  is  of  a  fenmlc  winged  sphinx,  carved  on  a 
block  of  black  granite;  it  shows  (siiys  Spinfto,  after  Champollion)  •  a  per- 
fectly Egy|>liaii  "prcinicn  oflhe  my^liro-^yniliDlic  pIvIp,  in  wlial  is  generally 
railed  an  amtiihjph.  The  sphinx  was  an  enddcm  of  ."trrn^Ui  and  wisdom^ 
the  body  being  tbat  of  a  /(Vm,  and  llie  bend  Kuuian.  The  name  (in  the  car- 
toiicb  ill  front)  is  'I'manbniot.  [The  vulture,  rnibirm  of  maternity ;  tho 
half  circle,  a  mark  of  the  leminine  ;  tbe  sign  lor  ma,  beloved  ;  for  uk  ;  and 
tbe  symbol  of  mnut,  nho  a  gixldesit,  with  the  sign  of  the  feminine.  Over 
Ihe  cartoncb  U  llie  sun'n  di^k,  iind  ostrich  feathers  indicaling  hvnor^  says 
Voung.]  She  wbk  ibingbter  of  IIoruB,a  king  of  ihe  I8lh  dyimtty  of  Egj'pt, 
contempornry  vvilh  the  Mosaic  nge.  This,  then,  is  a  Kynibolical  image 
of  the  ijuceii  herself;  and  tin-  loins  (lowers  beneath  lire  evidently,  though 
rmbleinalinilly,  taken  for  the  Nile,  and  for  the  whole  couatry  of  Egypt. 
'i'be  Bpbiiix  raises  a  hand  in  Ilie  iilliliide  of  proteclion.  The  whole,  then, 
seems  to  he  in  praine  of  a  niitnarrli,  and  lo  signify  "  a  monument  rjiised  to 
the  memory  of  fjnecn 'J'manliinul,  styled  tbn  tluar'lian  and  Protectress  of 
llic  land  of  Egypt."  '    Ei>. 

«  Cuts,  Ex.  1:8.  2  K.  23:29.    17A.    19:9.   Jb.  24:1G.     Ed. 

II  Tilloch  on  the  Apocalypse,  Di»«.  3,  ^  2. 


so 


GUIDE   TO   THE   STUDY   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


constructed,  aud  arc  but  partially  an|»aiiile(l    hnbitaiiU   uf  imy   other   district;  and  llicy    such  arrangcinLuls  and  associations  must  be 


with  the  rules  hj  whicli  those  ])irtorial  rcp- 
roscntalions  arc  c-ouilacle'l,  liill  into  the 
error  of  coiiccivinjj  llial  ihu  parts  of  racli 
series  of  symbols  slioiiUl  I)l'  considered  as 
following  each  olher  in  ciironological  order, 
each  intUvidual  pari  having  its  comincncc- 
mcnt  when  the  evt-nls  of  the  part  innntidi- 
ately  preceding  have  hml  tlieir  acrninplislt- 
ment ;  and  each  whole  series,  in  like  man- 
ner, having  its  coniinencLMnent  only  after  the 


investigated  and  familiarized. 

1.  'In  such  an  investigation/  as  Dr.  Til- 
loch  has  judiciously  reinarketl,  '  it  should 
not,  for  a  moment,  be  forgotten,  that  each 
syml>ol  has  a  precise  and  determinate  mean- 
inf5 ;  and  thiil,  until  this  bo  asccrtjiined. 
with  respect  to  any  one  specified,  il  will  be 
absolutely  impossible  to  settle  its  peculiar 
signification,  in  combinations  which  nccessa- 


have  all  und(>i:;nne  such  changes,  that  tl>c 
language  of  one  period  is  scarcely  intelligible 
to  the  nihabilanls  of  tlie  same  cnimtry  in 
another  periud  of  time.  Since,  then,  the 
prophecies  ;uoiMten<lcd  for  all  coantries  and 
ages,  the  symbolical  language,  being  univer- 
sal and  unchitngeable,  nmst,  for  such  a  pur- 
pose, be  the  best  adapted.'" 

V.  These  remarks  will,  it  is  to  be  hoped, 

„^,    ,.«,.„-    ■.-^.^.. ^.—- ---    fidly  dis]»0'-e  of  the    charge   of  vagueness  riJy  afiect  the  features,  though  not  the  radi- 

particulars'of  the  preceding  series  "have  Ifcen    and    unintelligibility   which   has    been   pre-  cal  sense,  of  the  symbol.     jBut  aii  example 

consummated.     The  absunlities  which  have    ferred  against  symbolic  lan^iage.    Hut  there  will  render  this  much  plainer. 

resulted  from  this  mode  of  interpretation,  is  anoUier  consideration  in  tavor  of  its  use  in  2.  'The  sun  was,  among  the  ancients,  a 
have  been  rendered  sufljciently  apparent  in  the  Bible,  that  ought  not  to  be  overlooked  :  legitimate  symbol  of  supreme  power;  and 
some  treatises  on  proplieVic  Scripture.  To  namely,  its  prevalency  in  the  East  at  all  the  stars,  of  «H//or(/(«(j/e  (/«//ion/i/.  A  care- 
avoid  this  evil,  particular  attention  must  be  limes,  but  especially  at  the  time  when  the  less  reasoner  will  be  apt  instantly  to  con- 
paid  to  (/le  «<ii«/'e  of  the  symbols  adopted,  Hebrew  prophecies  were  promulgated.  Tlie  elude,  that  when  the  sun  is  put  for  the  sk- 
tho  links  by  which  ihcy  are  connected  to-  very  genius  of  the  oriental  languages,  in-  prerne  niter,  the  moon  must  symbolize  the 
gether,  the  scenes  ana  agents  employed,  deed,  ts  to  represent  abstract  ideas  by  sen-  (jueen ;  and  he  will  not  fail  to  recollect,  in 
ajid  the  liomogencily  of  the  rcspoctivo  facts  sible  imiiges  j  and  in  nothing  was  this  so  fuUy  support  of  his  opinion,  that  in  Joseph's 
when  grouped  i\s  a  whole.  developed  as  in  the  religious  systems  of  the  dream  the  sun  s\'mboli2ed  the  father,  the 
IV.  Upon  the  naluro  of  syml>oli«  Ian  East.  [Sec  p.  700,  vol.  v. J  '  What,  then,  was  moon  the  mother,  and  the  stars  the  sons.  Id 
guage,  particularly  with  reference  to  its  in-  more  natural,'  asks  Bishop  Hur<l,  '  than  that  the  case  of  a  Jamihj,  these  symbols  could 
lelligibility  and  permanency,  we  caimot  do  a  style  of  expression  which  was  employed  with  no  kind  of  propriety  be  taken  in  any 
better  than  adopt  the  remarks  of  Dr.  John-  in  the  theology  of  the  eastern  wi»rl(l,  in  its  other  sense  j  Imt  it  is  qmte  otherwise  in  re- 
ion,  of  Holywood,  showing  the  propriety  poetry,  its  philosophy,  and  all  Uie  subiimer  spect  to  a  kingdom  or  empire;  and  it  is  so 
with  which  this  species  of  writing  is  employ-  forms  oj'  composition;  what  wonder  that  from  that  necessity  which  determines  the 
ed  in  prophetic  Scripture.  'Alphabetical  this  customary,  this  authorized,  this  admired  fitness  of  things.  The  hieroglyphic  of  the 
characters  and  words  are  not  natural,  but  strain  of  language,  should  be  that  in  which  luminaries  embraces  a  totality,  which  must 
only  arbitrary  signs,  and  therefore  may  and  the  sarml  writers  eoitveyed  their  highest  and  not  be  violated  in  any  case  to  which  it  may 
do  change  with  the  changes  of  time  and  of    most  iinjiortant  revelations  to  ninnkind  ?  '  t  be  ap|>Iieii  •,  the  moon,  therefore,  cannot  sig- 

VI.  Il  is  not  to  be  iiil'irred.  Jiuw ever,  from  nify  the  wife  of  the  sovereign,  or  it  would 
any  ihiiig  that  has  l)eeii  said  <ni  the  nature  of  follow  that  a  kingdom  cannot  exist  without 
symb'U,  that  every  person  is  competent  lo  a  queen  as  well  as  a  king.  In  fact,  the  sun 
their  uiterrtretation.  The  discordant  senli-  does  not  symbolize  the  sovereignty  as  a 
meiil>  maintained  by  writers  on  prophecy  male,  ot  ai  ^wy  \\n\\g  hM\.  the  supreme  power ^ 
wonl'l.  in  itself,  refute  such  a  notion,  tliougli  whether  vested  in  a  male,  in  a  female,  or  in 
tliey  will  by  no  means  prove,  as  some  ha\e  a  plurality  of  persons.  A  queen,  then,  if 
alleged,  that  symbolic  language  is  incapable  supreme,  may  i>e  symbolized  by  the  sun ; 
of  expressing  any  thing  with  precisitui.  In  but  in  this  case,  what  would  become  of  the 
ih's,  as  in  verbal  language,  there  are  numcr-  moon  ?  If  we  consider  the  compound  s\Tn- 
'-'-  shades  and  modifications  of  meaning,  bol,  and  then  the  parts  of  the  complex 
reMiiting  from  the  varied  associations  of  tlie  machine  to  which  it  is  apphed,  all  will  be 
s;.  inbols ;    antl    therefore    the  principles   of  plain.'  % 


men.  But  hieroglyphics  and  symbols  are 
either  pictures  ot  things  actually  existing, 
or  of  iueas  which  these  things  naturally  ex- 
cite ;  and  therefore  not  arbitrary,  but  natural 
signs,  fixed  and  permanent  its  the  things 
themselves.  For  the  same  reasons,  the  sym- 
bolical is  a  universal  language.  Every 
alphabetical  language  is  local  and  changea- 
ble; for  instance,  the  Greek,  the  Latin,  the 
Italian,  the  Spanish,  the  French,  the  English 
languages,  were,  or  arc,  each  tlie  language 
of  a  particular  district  or  territory,  and  are 
altogether  unintelligible  to  the  ifliterate  in- 


*  Cunim.   on  Uev.    Introi 
superiority  of  syinholical 


l>.  .S,     We   liavf; 

r  nipliabclicnl  m 
universal  instruction,  in  the  Cliiiiesc  liinsuagf', 
um  of  thought  Ihronghuiit  the  nations  nf  that 
pendent  of  thy  15  varivtiL-s  ot'  spfrecli  mn'm;:  i 
has  statcrl  that  the  European  jjeonielry  mil  a- 
with  tiie  logaritlimic  tiitih-s  of  Napier,  heiiig  tr. 
are,  by  that  one  transhttinn  rt-ipiireil,  rcnilci 
human  beings.      See  (_'rpt.  nib.  vol.  iv.  p,  i:iil. 


fi  ^h;king  example  of  the 
I'li't;.',  for  the  purpose  of 
A  tii'.Ji  is  tlic  arcurivle  meili- 
v:\-*.  empire,  t^ntiiely  inde- 
li.Mii.  Thus  Dr.  Morrison 
tfMioiiiy  of  the  ]r)th  cent., 
iiitothe  Chinese  language, 
L'.l  legible  to  300,IH)0,000 
[But  see  on  p.  157  J'2u.] 


given  to  illiistrute  this  remark  :- 


jih,  8un,  day.  jin,  mi 

Compare   the   Egyptian 


or 

,  horse. 


[A  few  Chinese  characters  are  ; 

chtf.-.s,  miUdli'.  "to, 

^^   re,   Gun  \     ^     cliiM  ; 

^>     mouth.     Conip.  Ileb.  rj,  phi,  moutli  ;  Egypt,  Y/'rA  W'*    See  Young. 
And  tho  Mexican  (CjN   tlay  }  ami  their  lig.  for  heaven  (cut  A.),  with  tlie 


offirc  '  (K-\-3:2.  He.  l:7j;  il  isexalleil  to  the  hi^^hest  place  (Ac.2:3).  Firo 
ij  often  rcpresonted  as  the  vehicle  of  Ui-ity.  'J  he  tLme  symboli/ed  every 
lovely  quality  almost,  as  meekness,  simplicity,  purity,  innocence,  &c. 
{Mill.  10:I(.>),  ie,;  it  is  the  mo^t  exaltfd  emblem  (Mat.  3:16).  Po  thai 
heathenism  and  iilulalry  cannot  claim  Ihia  symbol  as  theii  own.  Finally, 
the  mystical  union  of  Christ  and  the  chiirch  (2  Co.  2;2.  Ep.  5:32),  tho 
infiiiitu  with  the  tinitt.',  God  and  man,  is  shadowed  foith  by  individual  mar- 
riage, without  which  man  exists  not, and  in  which  halves  form  one  whole 
(Ep.  5:31),  tho  perfected  creature  of  God  (He.  2:18,23,24).  But  we  dare 
not  etumlde  further  mi  this  mysterious  and  sublime  pathway,  like  Ma- 
lioniet's  thin  eilgcd  bridge  from  earth  to  heaven;  the  subject  is  left,  as 
Paul  letl  it  { Ep.  5:32),  '  a  vnjstery?  Comp.  the  Symbol  Diet. 
Some  Mexican  Bynibols  arc  added  from  Clavigcro  :  — 


M 


Egyptian    (P^^    ^"'^    [F^^  ' 


One  of  the  richest,  most  expri's-i\r,  elevated  and  elrganl  of  the  ancieiil 
symbols,  in  given  in  our  F.imiiy  Uft.t.l,  p.  925,  v.  iii.'  marriago.'  Soch  late, 
appropriate  and  beautiful  is  tlii?,  lh.it  though  it  h  is  been  rashly  called  a 
pagan  symbol,  it  rather  bclongti  to  the  analogy  of  thingii  material  and 
■piritual  which  pervades  the  imivir3e  of  Him  from  whom  is  every  thing 
good,  and  beautiful,  and  true.  Wv  h.ive  not  supposed  ourreadcrrtSodebase<!, 
vulgar,  or  impure  in  mind,  iis  In  j.biige,  or  not  to  appreciate,  itti  npirilual 
beauty  ;  assisted  to  it-i  ineanin_:  by  the  note  Mk.  Ht:ti — 9,  and  by  the  (c\v 
hints  we  now  add.  We  attribulo  lo  the  allegorical  symliol  a  good  origin, 
not  only  because  il  has  nothin-'  gross  about  it  (whirh  \^  almost  pcculuir  to 
Scripture  synil>ots,  as  i-<  si-cii  Ml  Creuzer  by  Guigniantl,  t)Ul  because  the 
fliiicereat  and  best  minds  nwitin:.'  tho*  heathen' shadowed  forth  to  themselves, 
in  the  mystic  union  of  F-roi  ;i;id  Poyi^hp,  that  vivification  of  nnitter  hinterl 
at,  Ge.  1:2,  as  well  as  the  nuion  of  tlio  Imnjan  soul  witli  the  human  body 
through  the  energy  of  almii'lity  love.  'I'lio  nakedness  of  the  infant  Jigiircs 
refers  us  to  tho  priiiK'Viil  hour  of  sinless  infancy.  Ge.  2:95.  The  j/'h«'.< 
are  universal  symbols  ofiirolectiii^'  love,  outflowing,  rapidly  suRcoring  and 
helping  off,  unselfish,  to  loring.  Ge.  1:2.  Kote  I's.S?:!.  Comp.  also  Pd. 
36:7.91:4.  Re.2:l-2.  Ki.;t7:9.  Mat.2.'l:37.  De.  32:1 1,12.  Ex.  10:4.  Thus 
the  classic  Eurijiidt-s  sp.  ,iks  of  Merculns's  orphans  as  '  under  the  wings'  of 
Jolaus,  and  elsewb'Te  nf  Megara.  spiritual  exaltation  is  thus  expressed 
Is.  40:31.  Sec.  .'Mninin-iideB  says,  *  Ob^serve  that  all  things  moved  very 
rapidly  are  said  to  llv.'  Hen-'e,  too,  Tertnllian  saya,  '  Every  spirit  is 
winged.'  The  pr^rU  are  indicative  of  excellent  or  heavi-nly  things  (Re. 
21:21.  Is.  54:11, i'Ji,  and  are  usefl  of  what  is  most  important  to  man  in  that 
metaphor  (Mat.  I3:4nj.  *  the  peTfl  of  great  price  ; '  see  Concordance,  j^pplcn 
are  a  chastened  9yni')Ol(Porig  2:3,5),  art  is  also  the  banquet  (2:4).  Mat.  25:21. 
The  vail  marked  ihu  necessary  (inbordination  often  urged  by  Pnul.  1  Co. 
11:10.  Tt  abn  ,l-:aotel  mystify.  Comp.  2  Co.  3:lfi,  &;c.  The  t»rch 
(candlestick,  o:  Uttnpsl.md)  i^  the  aifieiitsymljo!  of  a  wife  (so  .Vrtomidoru'; ; 
comp.  Re.  2.5.,  ^nd  was  alwav;!  u^cd  at  marri.iges,  ;if  Mat.  2.S;1.  See 
Homer,  Euripides,  Virgil,  The  fiamf  is  as  univer«al  a  symbol  for  love; 
hence  aogela  are  called'  fluuliig  spirits,'  seraphim,  i.  e.  burners,  a  '  flame 


.\.  One  tilllii:  ■^siiii'i'Is  tifthcip  kings  ;  king  (or  Montezuma)  llhniraminn, 
which  word  mean's,  '  hu  wlio  shoots  into  the  sky  : '  the  head  has  the  Mex- 
ican crinrti,  denoting  royalty  ;  the  dotte<i  and  shaded  fig.  is  the  symbol  lor 
a-t«,  or  heavens  j  the  arrow  explains  itself. 

B.  One  of  ihenvmbol?  of  tii(;ir  cities;  uf  j9l»tonUca :  il  iaan  earthen  pol 
put  upmi  three  9lonps,as  the  Indinns  used  to  and  still  do",  to  keep  it  over  a 
liry,;  and  in  the  ninnth  of  the  pot  is  the  fig.  for  icater.  Atotoniico  signifies 
'  in  hot  water,'  or  the  pla'e  of  the  balliF. 

('.  Symbol  of  the  cily  JilutUizupim  :  in  the  fig.  for  water  appears  a  man 
with  his  arms  up-ru-d  i^  token  of  rejoicing,  rLpresenting  the  city,  Jikuili- 
zapait^  called  by  the  Pp  mi-h  Orcwftn,  the  name  of  which  means,  '  in  the 
walpr  of  plcasurf','  nr  in  the  cheerful  river. 

U.  .Mexican  Iradilionnl  symbolic  representation  of  the  dduge^  which 
the  water -signifies  ;  the  human  bead  and  bird  in  il  denote  the  diowiiing 
of  men  and  animals;  the  sliip  and  man  on  it,  that  vessel  in  which  tli'-ir 
tradition  says  one  man  and  woman  were  saved  to  perpetuate  the  race. 
The  corner  fig.  is  thp  mountain  Colhuacan  (always  thus  represented, 
when  alluded  to),  nn  which  thry  disembarked.  The  pigeon  is  the  bird 
which,  tlx'y  sav,  rommnnicated  speech  to  man,  who  was  bom  dumb  after 
Ihf^  di-hi-,'c  ;  and  the  nnmerotis  twiifs  are  the  symbols  of  the  nmltitiKh-  of 
languages  r  uiL'bt.  Lv^r,  in  Irish,  means  n  brfinr.li,  &c.,  and  lo^us,  in  Greek, 
is  a  TPrtcK-  and  these  twigs  are  idwHyau-jed  in  thf  Mexican  writing  Cor 
*  words  '  or  '  l;in™uace«.'  —  An  accompatiyin;:  painting  of  l.'i  persons  kIiows 
the  15  I'amilii's  the  race  separated  into,  on  the  rcnfiisimt  n/tiuia-u^Jt.    Eo.^ 


t  Difl.  on  Pioph.  ii.  p.  67. 


J  Tilloch  on  .\pQC,  Diss.  3.  y  2 


I'llH   INTEllPUKTATION   OF  SYMBOLS. 


5t 


3.  h  is  vt*r_)'  rcmarkalilo.  ho\\o\cr,  tint 
ihe  wriler  who  inmie  llns  obsorv  iilion,  ^o  just 
ill  itself,  aiui  of  *.ufh  ^rvM  iin|M>rU\iicc  iii 
ihc  iulcrprolalioii  o(  symbolic  huiguag^, 
sJiouliI  su  far  liavu  failcil  iu  Us  anplicaliuii, 
as  lo  iiilerprcl  the  moon  of  the  siw/rcts  of  a 
stale;  ail  iniorprclaiioii  which  vl<iIalos  the 
homogeiu'iiv  ol  the  com|Mmii.l  symbol,  mil 
destroys  the  principle  oi  analogy  on  which 
every  thing  in  this  specios  oi'  langiiagt  ilc- 
pcnib.  Kach  of  llic  symbols  supposeit  is  it- 
self a  ritJing  potcer.  ami  cainntt.  therefore, 
represent  the  p^pit\  wIk)  are  the  ruJni,  ami 
who  are  to  be  sought  on  the  eurthf  or  in  the 
lower  ranks,  ami  not  in  the  A*'«iir/w,  or  the 
cxaltcti  ones.  In  this  almost  ail  commenia- 
lors  of  eminence  a'^ree ;  and  Achmoi,  an 
Arabian  writer,  in  Tiis  Oiioirocriiica,  which 
relates  to  aai  art  loumlcil  on  syniljolic  prin- 
ciples, says,  as  tr.  by  L>r.  Lancaster,  that 
according'  to  the  Indians^  Persians,  and 
Kgyptiaus,  the  stm  is  invariably  inlcriweled 
ol  ihe  king  or  supreme  poiver  ,  the  moon,  of 
him  who  is  next  in  power  ;  ami  llu"  shtrs,  of 
Mien  of  nobility  and  opulence,  and  those 
who  in  every  place  live  nearest  to  the  kiiijj;. 
■t.  As  an  example  of  the  apparent  change 
which  a  symbol  receives  in  its  meaning,  from 
a  change  of  circumstances.  Dr.  Tilloch  ex- 
hibits the  following  one,  also  ilrawn  from  the 
heavens.  Stars  sometimes  symbolize,  not 
iiiferior  magistrates.  l«il  kings,  which  seems 
contradictory  to  what  we  liave  said.  Ikil 
the  change  is  onlv  in  appearance,  and  the 
(>rinciples  on  which  the  huignaije  is  Ibuuded 
are  by  no  means  violated,  as  will  be  evident 
from  the  following  remark:  Wherever  j?^tr/-5 
are  used  to  s\Tn!)olize  htngs,  it  will  be  fouml 
llial  more  than  one  king  is  sp<iken  of.  or  that 
Ihe  Ruler  of  the  universe  is  alluded  to  in  the 
context ;  if  the  iViriner,  as  there  is  hut  one 
trun  in  our  system,  he  is  necessarily  excluded 
where  a  plurality  of  kings  is  the  subject, 
and.  therefore,  other  luminaries  are  subsii- 
ttited;  if  the  laUcr,  the  sun  symbolizing  the 
King  <*/ kings,  the  powers  ordained  by  him 
are  represented  by  stars.  The  jM"inci[>Je, 
therefore,  is  precisely  the  saine,<iiul  could  not 
iiave  been  prescrvcH  by  any  other  method, 

VIL  It  will,  then,  he"  evitient,  that  there  is 
tlie  greatest  necessity  for  disiinguishina  be- 
tween metaphors  and  symbols.  '  In  tiiero- 
glyphical  language.'  remarks  Tilloch  (as 
above). '  it  is  not  left  t<»  fancy,  orlo  sagacity, 
to  attach  to  a  symbol  any  signification  wliich 
the  reader  may  imagine  would  have  been 
more  appropriate  than  that  assigiie<l  to  it  by 
the  ancients  j  for  in  eUicidatin*^  such  writings, 
our  business  is  not  now  to  inalce  a  language, 
but  to  read  one  already  made ;  aud  we 
might  as  well  refuse  lo  assign  lo  any  word 
in  Hebrew,  Greek,  -or  Latin,  its  known  and 
admitted  sense,  from  a  conceit  that  a  more 
expressive  word  might  have  been  formed  to 
convey  thai  idea,  as  quarrel  with  the  mean- 
ing of'a  symbol,  because,  in  our  judgment, 
a  more  appropriale  one  might  have  been 
formed.  Where  svmbols  arc  employed,  it 
is  our  duty,  instead  of  resorting  to  fancy,  to 
employ  induslry -,  noi  to  make,  bat  to  find 
oui,  t)»c  admitted  sense.  In  Daniel  and 
John,  many  of  the  symbols  thcv  employ  arc 
explained*,  the  meaning  of  others  may  be 
found  in  other  prophecies  •,  aud  where  these 
fail,  recourse  must  be  had  lo  profane  au- 
thors. Nor  is  there  more  danger  in  seeking 
the  mcanin*^  of  a  symbol  in  such  works  than 
in  ascertainmg  the  sense  of  any  word  in  the 
N.  T.  by  roinparing  the  best  Greek  writers 
with  each  other  and  with  the  Scptuaginl. 
TJv  following  this  method,  it  can  hardly  be 
doubled  that  the  tnie  and  genuine  significa- 
tion of  evrrv  <mc  of  the  symbols  the  sacred 
writers  employ  may  be  satisfactorily  ascer- 
tained. It  may  not  be  in  the  power  of  any 
single  individual  lo  accomplish  this  desirable 
objert.' 

VIU.  The  fMlowing  are  rules  for  the  par- 
ticular application  of  the  general  signification 
nf  svmboi'i.  and  for  the  better  understanding 
of  the  prophetic  style.  They  are  collected 
from  the  Prelim.  Disc,  in  Lancaster's  Abridg. 
of  Daubuz  on  Rev.  —  a  work  which  it  is  now 
cxlremely  difficult  lo  meet  with. 


1.  The  scene  of  action  J  the  acf  or,  and  snOer-  of  mmi,  from   muIi  adjumts   to   his   divine 

^r J  determine  the  sense  of  all  the  occiurnf^  person  as  have  oiicc  icinlcred  I  lint  visible 

Uescribed  in  anij  general  fision,  or  part  of  a  to   mankind.      In    like    manner,    the    Holy 

vision  where  iww  o/tesappear.     The  meaning;  Spirit,  wliu  is  iu\isil)le,  is  set  forth  by  seven 

of  this  rule  may  be  e.vpiained   from  what   is  archangels  collectively  taken,  as  being  his 

observed  even  in  common  discourse.     It  is  constant   allemtants,  and  consccjucntly  ad- 

cvidcnt.  when  once  the  general   or  appclla-  juiicts,    denoting  his    presence   and   ctlica- 

tive  terms  are  lived  lo  a  particular  significa-  cy.     Me  is  also  represenlod   by  sev<?n  great 


turn,  by  some  prtmouii,  proper  name,  de- 
monstrative article,  or  even  tiie  time,  place, 
or  circumstance,  that  llicu  tliry  lose  iheir 
general  signification  in  all  llie  following  dis- 
course, though  the  tletermining  words  or 
particles  be  not  applied  to  each  single  term 
allerwofds.  Thus,  if  Hrilain  be  the  fixed 
subject  of  the  discourse,  if  wc  proceed  to 
speak  oi'  the  king,  lords,  commons,  elcr^y, 
cniirch,  courts,  laws,  and  the  like,  all  which 
arc  general  terms,  as  l>ciiig  ctmiiiion  \\\i\\  us 
to  sever;tl  coiinlries,  though  wi*  ilo  not  at 
every  one  of  them  a<ld  ihe  restriction,  yet  it 
is  certain  that  we  do  it  tacill^",  aud  thus  all 
our  discourse  must  be  ilotornnin-d  by  the  first 
mention  of  its  sulyect,  and  iliat  vsm  lltough 
we  slHJuld  not  use  the  teruis  coiinnoii  in  die 
countrv  to  denote  {\u*^c  matlcrs,  but  otJiers 
analoi;ical,  and  u^cd  iu  other  countries.  It 
plain  that  uc  have  setileil  llic  true  notion 


torches  or  lights,  because  Ins  visible  a[)pear- 
aticc  has  been  uiidi-r  tin:  similitude  of  visiblo 
fires  or  lights  which  fell  on  the  a[)ostlcs. 

■!■.  l\  'hen  a  khigiiom  or  rmjrire  is  to  be  rep- 
resenled  thronghovt  its  ichole  extent  and  tlu- 
ixitioiif  the  entire  pitture  of  it  is  giren  as  if 
all  the  parts  were  existing  at  the  same  time. 
Thus  tlie  great  image  in  Daniel  appears  all 
of  one  piece,  thcigh  the  parts  of  it  are  found 
b\-  tin?  iuterpretatioii  to  have  existed  on© 
alter  anollicr.  So  tlie  four  great  beasts  camo 
out  of  the  sea,  aud  seem  to  have  been  seen 
all  at  once,  though  in  the  explanation  lliey 
are  plainly  successive. 

.').  In  Inxlies  politic  and  continual,  vhcrt 
there  is  found  a  rolJrcfion  of  iiidli  idiia/s  of 
different  denominations,  that  is  said  in  gert- 
t  ral  of  t}ie  whole  irJiirh  is  frue  of  the  prin- 
ri).tU  and  grentest  part.  AjuI  when  these 
l-mlies  are   considered  from   their  beginning 


of  thi'in  by  the  first  restriction.     This  is  tlie    to  their  end,  that  maijUe  said  of  them  in  gen- 


ry  kev  of.  all  di^t"'^*"'':^'''  ^"*'  mu.st  conse- 
(pienllybe  so  in  the  Uevelaliou,  which  is 
written  in  a  <liscnrsive  method  ;  so  that  llie 
signification  of  the  syinlM)ls  is  to  be  partic- 
ularly applietl  by  a  cjueful  andconstaiit  ob- 
servation ol  this  nilc.  It  has  be4»-n  observed, 
as  an  cxcellciM"e  in  \'irgll.  that  he  ne\er  de- 
scribes the  appearance  of  the  ilay,  but  does 
it  with  sue)]  a  description  as  suits  the  work 
of  the  i\9y.     The  like  is  tk>ne  throughout  this 

Crophecy.  No  actor  or  scene  appears  in  il  j 
ul  we  ma\'  tliereby  immediately  (Jiscover 
what  action  is  to  be  perforincd.  So  that 
the  nile  is  of  universal  use,  ajid,  as  being 
so,  is  eonstaiilly  observed  by  the  onciro- 
crities,  who,  agix'cablv  to  s_\uil)o]ieaI  prin- 
ci[>les.  not  only  suit  tdeir  interpretations  to 
the  general  otject.  but  also  to  llie  condition 
of  Ine  party  receiving  the  dream,  as  its 
pro])er  scene  or  sutyect.  Aud,  iu  expound- 
ing the  Revelation,  although  we  have  the 
same  symbols  over  and  over  again,  we  must 
uevexthele^s,  in  every  particular  case,  refer 
them  lo  the  immediate  scenes  and  acloi-s 
from  whence  tliey  proceed,  and  lo  which 
they  arc  rclate<l,  and,  by  cotisetiuence,  re- 
strain their  general  sigiiifieation  lo  the  par- 
ticular case  in  which  they  are  employed. 
Thus  the  sun,  moou,  and  htars,  are  usetl  in 
the  visions  of  the  seals,  the  trum[>ets,  the  sign 


erol  trhich  i-t  true  of  them  during  the  great- 
est part  of  their  time,  or  when  tiinj  were  in 
t!hir  most  Jieairishing  state.  Frnm  whence 
il  is  reasonable  to  infer,  that  in  the  najne  or 
synil)ol,  notice  is  chiefly  taken  of  lite  aksiU 
or  etnirient  point  of  tilings  which  serves  to 
give  them  their  denominations.  I'or  as,  in 
a  picture,  tlie  principal  pari  of  the  object, 
and  that  Intended  to  excite  in  the  spectator 
ihe  greatest  attention,  is  placed  in  the  fairest 
light,  and  its  chief  part  tlic  most  exposed  to 
view,  tlie  rest  Iteing  by  shadows  insensibly 
withdrawn  from  the  eye,  so  it  is  the  way 
oj"  llie  Revelation,  iu  seltin";  forth  matters  un- 
der one  general  extent  and  duration,  to  give 
the  whole  but  one  name  lo  express  it  sym- 
bolically. 

6.  \iliev  tfie  firings  to  be  prophesied  of  are 
to  he  considered  in  several  views,  there  is  a 
change  of  the  sijmMs.  The  reason  for  this  is, 
thai  the  visions  being  represented  by  sym- 
bols which  must  Ifcar  a  certain  anarogy  to 
each  other,  and  carry  ihroughoul  a  certain 
decorum,  it  is  nol  possible  tlwl  the  same 
train  of  symbols  should  represent  all  the 
various  circumstances  of  the  church  and  its 
enemies  •,  and  therefore  many  symbols  may 
Vie  used  to  denote  the  same  tiling  in  dificreut 
respects  —  wiial  was  before  treated  of  suc- 
cinctly being  enlarge*!  upon  and  more  fully 


o(  the  woman  in  travail,  and  tlie  vials;   }-et  demonstrated.    The  book  of  Revelation  is  not 

they    must   be  there    interpreted    of   thinp  written  in  the  way  of  annalists,  who.  being 

vastly  difierent  and  oppose<l,  though,  at  the  obliged  to  reduce  all   matters  to  a  chrono- 

same   time,  in  proportion  tx>  their  difierent  logical  scries,  only  relate  briefly  what  hap- 


cases,  really  analogous.  In  slmrl,  there  is 
nothing  insignificant,  or  for  the  sake  of  de- 
coration only,  in  the  book  of  Revelation  ; 
and,  therefore, 


pens  every  year,  witlmut  cnlarErmg  upon  ihft 
causes  of  the  events,  aud  omitting  for  the 
most  part  the  consequences ;  but  in  the 
way  of  the    more  judicious   historians,  who 


1.   Tlie  apparaiu.s   or  decorations   of  the    ontleavor  to  give  a   full  account   of  every 

visions  are  of  great  nse,  being  of  the  nature  of   matter  as   ihey  take  il  in  hand,  in  order  to 

■         ■  .  .      .         ■      „^j,j4p  ji  comiilete  system   of  Ihc  whole  -,  in- 


snrh  sorts  of  prologtws  as  explain,  by  way 
ofiTtfrt*(lnrlion,thr  stibjert  of  the  whole  action. 
'I'hev  fix  the  scene,  describe  the  actors.  an<l 
ihcrebv  detenuine  the  whole  s\  slem  ol  the 
actions,  and  by  consequence  tlie  iuterprcla- 
tion. 

X  hirisihle  beings,  and  rrrn  conceptions 
of  the  mintl,  as  coflertire  notions  are  reckoned, 
are  represented  by  such  risi/)/e  shapes  or  fig- 
ures as  are  borrowed  from  some  oftJiose  vis- 
ible adjuncts  that  either  attend  coit/hiualltj, 
or  may  at  ami  time  hare  alfnided.  the  inrisi- 
ble  object,  so  that  tht'u  moy  absohitehj  deter- 
mine'it  to  he  tJiat  ohjrrt  desi^nrd,  and  Jin 
other.  Thus  the  eternal  Father,  who  is  in- 
visible, is  not  represented  in  the  Kevelalion 


terposing  digressions,  aud  llicji  returning  to 
Ihe  principal  mailer*;,  by  giving;  such  hints 
aud  transitions  as  sulVice  lo  let  «h  uinlersland 
lo  what  they  belong,  and  how,  as  lo  point 
of  time,  they  come  in  or  end  wiih  the  rest. 
I '(Hin  liiis  arrounl.  thf-re  arc  frcquenl  tran- 
sitions, in  which  ihe  prophet  seem^  lo  cast 
the  *'yes  of  his  inspired  sight  u|)()u  different 
objpcls,  which  being  thus  seen  one  aflcr 
aiiolher,  the  particles  expressive  of  them 
mnv  seem  to  imply  a  posteriority  in  a  mai- 
ler which  may  be  synclironical,  and  even 
inay  liave  its  (tritriii  higher  than  that  whose 
dftcripiitm  preceded  it  in  the  account. 

7.    The  rey,f^(i(ion  of  n  proplteri/.  rV^jVtr?,  or 


bv  any  hkeness  (for  none  can   be  made  of  dream,  signifes  the  certainty  and  sperdy  ar- 

Him),  but   bv  those   visible   adjum-Ls   which  comflishme.nt    of  art  event   of  more   sprrinl 

He  showed  «mce  lo  the   Israelites,  or  left  roncem  and  remarkable  eminenee.     Thus,  in 

them  the  pailem  of  in   the  tabernacle;  He  the  explanation  of  Pharaoh's  two  dreams,  at 

Himself,  and  hi^  sovenimenl.  being  only  rep-  the  ^nme  lime,  conccrnin^^  the  vcar-;  of  plenty 

resented  by  \\\'-  throne,  with  some  other  cir-  and  nf  fSmiiH',  the  latter  '\^  alTirine«l   lo  be  a 

cumstances.     So  th*' Son.  the  WnrdofGod,  confinnnlion  of  the  former,  to  show  the  ccr- 

who,  in  respoclofhis  divine  nature. is  invisible,  lainty  of  the  event, —  'for  thai   the  drcarn 

is  represented  Jike  a  lamb,  and  like  the  fio7t  (vayi  .Tosoph)  was  doubled    luito  riinrnoh 


(iUIUI':   TO   TllK   STUDY   UF   THE   BIBLE. 


twice,  is  tieoan-ic  the  lliiiii*  is  UHiublisheil  hy  Iwixt 
Cioil,  and  God  will  lirijig'  it  to  pass.'  (ii*. 
4.1:32.  Agret'nbly to  tliis,  Arluinidonis  makes 
the  repetition  ot  a  <)nrnin  In  he  the  mark  of 
an  event  of  gTeat  innment  j  and  aiMMir.;  th.i 
heallien  sooth:iayers  it  was  a  cdiisiaiil  max- 
im, ihat  nil  omen  or  sym!>i>i  to  ihi;  same 
tiirp()S('  prelif^nred  ihi'  i-i'ilaiiil\  of  llie  ewiil. 
"rom  this  use  ol'  llio  ii'pcllli<)n,  ^r\eial  pas- 
sajjes  in  Seriplnrc  may  he  fipiahied ;  as 
Jb.  40t;).  For  the  hke  reason,  in  the  dial 
of  jealousy  (Nn.  .'3;'22),  the  su-^jn'cted  wife 
is  romnuiiidcd  to  cmiiiriu  thr  aifjiiriilion.  by 
sa^nrt;;"  Ainfii,  twice  ;  wliich  is  ihc  nsnal 
form  of  our  Savior  In  rnnrirm  his  tloctrim- ; 
and  is  also  conformable  lo  Uie  slyh?  of  ihe 


the  actions  re|>n'sented  in  the   visions 
Hcb.  lan^iage,  in  wliii-h   repetilio"a.s   of  the    acUially  |>erfurmed. 
same  word  arc  marks  of  certainty  *,  as  (ic.         IX.    I'or  the  piu'posc  of  facilitalin 
2:17,   'dying",   thou  .slialt  die,'  — i.  c.   thou 
shall   most    certainly    die;  —  and    Ex.    3:1. 
'secin;;,  I  saw/  and  tlie  like.      Indt^ed,  sucli 
repetitions   of  an   tnnphatic  woni  are    i'ro- 
cjuently  employetl    for  Iho  purpose  gf  ex- 
pressini^  tiling's  of  ^real  coureru. 

S.  iiiall RijinboHral }>roposil ions, the ppi-fioiis  exceedingly  scarce  and  expensiv 
of  ike.  substantive  vcrh,  as^ '  /  «;»/  '  than  art,' 
*  is,'  'art','  whether  expressed  or  umlerstood, 
are  the  copnfufices  sltonrijur  tUe  relation  be- 
tween the  tiffje  ami  the  untlti/pe.  Tims,  in 
Gc.  40:l'i,  '  tite  three  l)rnnclres  are  three 
days;'  iitstead  of  '  tlie  ihret^  branrhes  s/V- 
nify  three  days.'  Sn  ui  our  Savior's  para- 
P)fes.  which  are  a  species  of  symbolical  ile- 
scription,  wc  find  the  same  style;  as  in  Lu, 
8:11,  '  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God.'* 


and  Israel  {ch.  37:16-20).    Uy  these  actions 
llie  prophets  instructed    the   people   in   the 
will  of  (iod,  and    conversed  willi    them   in 
signs.     Hut  there  is  no  real  ground — leav- 
ing divine  revelation  out  of  the  (juestion — 
there   is   no   real   ground   for   chart;itig  the 
prophets,   ill  these  symbolical  nciions,  with 
absnrri  and  fanalir  conduct,  as  snrne  pretend- 
ers lo  uisdum  have  done.     The  absurdity 
DC   also   symbolical,     lie    is   not   only  the    of  an  action  consists,  as  Hp.  Warburton  rc- 
spoctalor  connnissioned  by  Christ  to  see  the    marks,  in  its  being  extravagant  and  insignifi- 
vrsions,    but    alsn   the   mediator,  ang-el,    or    cative  ;  hut  use  and  a  fixed  application  make 
th'pnly,  lotransmil  ihem  to  tii.-  churcli.     He    the  actions  of  the  prophets  bolhsobur  and  per- 

represeiits,    llierefnre.    his    fellow-members    ''       '     *'     '" 

f  Christ's  rhurrh,  whicii  are   present,  when 


Jews  and  (Jenlilcs  was  now  taken 
away,  and  that  both  should  be  equally  re- 
ceived into  thr!  r-hur(  li  ;  which  vision  was 
cnrr<)borated  by  tin;  call  of  Cornelius  and 
the  visibfedescent  of  lire  Holy  Glmsr.  I-'rom 
the  rule  thus  illustrated,  we  tmi>t  mfer  lhat 
tin;  actors  in  the  Itevelation  bein^  symboli- 
eal,  the.  person  ol'jolni  himself,  where'ver  he 
is  in  any  way  c<mceriii'd  in  the  action,  innst 


the 


tjnenl  :  the  fanaticism  nf  an  action  consisis  in 
a  fondness  for  unusual  actions  and  foreign 
modes  of  speech  ;  but  the  acliinis  of  the  pro- 
phets were  idiomatic,  and  familiar. { 


piu'po!; 
study  of  symbols,  l)r.  Ijancasler  <lre\ 
at  the  cost  of  great  labor,  •  A  Symbolical 
Al|)habetical  DiclirMiary.'  which  he  prefi.xed 
to  his  Abridg.  of  Danlmz's  Cinriiu,  on  Uev., 
and  whi<'h  has  been  dr-servedly  hehl  in  very 
high  re|(iile.  This  work  is  now,  however, 
■"     *  •  ■  To  the 


SECTION   XIJ. 

TVPES    AND    SKCONDARY    SENSES, 

Tlip  Doctrine  of  Typea  —  Pnncifirl  Inurrjurlntluris  —  Df^fi- 
luiioii  of  n  Type —  Rules  for  riileiTtiTUii^  Types  —  Tite 
t^-TCuiiil^iry  andHpiritmtl  Sciw^  of  Scrfptiire  sunaioiicd  by 
oiir  [.r.nl  jn-l  liiii  Apostli-i;  ill  Kxiriit  —  Armlo^ctil  anil 
Moral  Application  of  8crlpliire. 

I.  There  are  few  subjects  falliug- within 
geiuTality  of  sUnlenls,  therefore,  it  is  not  llie  province  of  biblical  interpretation,  that 
availal>le,  iwr  would  a  mere  reprint  of  it  l>e  liave  afforded  so  mncli  scope  for  llie  exer- 
ahogether  acceptabh*.     As  lire  first  work  of    cise  of  ingenuity,  as  tlm  doctrine  of  types  ; 

and  there  arc;  few  mistakes  which  iKive  been 
aileniletl  with  \vorsc  coi>seciuenrcs  to  the 
Christian  ehurch. 

1.  TI^e  word  tt/jje  fref|nently  occurs  ii> 
the  IV.  T.,  and  under  very  <lifl'erent  mean- 
ings. In  its  original  and  primary  meaning,. 
it  properly  signifies  the  mark  or  impression 
made  by  one  thing  upon  another  ;  and  some- 
limes,  rn  a  more  lax  sense,  that  general 
likeness  or  resemblance  whicli  one  thing  may 
bear  to  another.      See  Jn.  2025.  Ac.  IAS, 


the  kind,  it  rellecls   great  creilil   u|)on  tlie 

author's  research  ;  but  it  is  oft^-n  umn^ces- 

sarily  dilVuse,  and  not  mifre(jnenUv  inaccir- 

rate.  while  th^re  is  a  great  want  of  precision 

in   distinguishing    lM_'lween    inetaph  irs   and 

si/mbols.     Air.   Floriie   has   bestowed    souic 

labor  on  his  '  Index  of  Syin!K>licaI  l.an- 
9.  In  sjjmholical  riles,it  is  usual  to  ascribe  gnage,'  in  the  fourth  vnhnne  of  his  '  Iiitrod. 
an  effect  to  the  symbol  bij  which  it  was  repre-  to  the  Critical  Study  of  the  Scriptures;' 
senied ;  as  if  the  symlinl  or  t  ifpe  were  the  ef-  bnt  it  has  most  of  die  tiefecis  and  redun- 
finent  cat/se.  Thus  Moses  smote  the  waters  tiancies  of  f>ancaster  {whom  lie  has  taken 
of  the  Kg^ptian  river,  as  if  he  gave  a  wound,  as  his  model),  in  at  least  a  fivefuhl  degree.  23:25.  [Note  Uo.  G:I7.]  Bttt  llic  term  is 
to  turn  them,  to  blood;  and  the  waters  were    A  great  mmiber  of  words   an;  introduced,    usually  employed   to  denote  a  prefigurati\e 


thereupon  turned  into  blood.  In  tike  man- 
ner, a  prophet,  or  inleriireler  of  ilreams,  mav 
be  saici  to  save  and  lo  kill,  when  he  predlcfs 
tlie  safety  or  death  of  any;  .as  Joseph  did 
of  the  chief  butler  and  chief  baker,  in  Ge. 
41:13;  'Me/  says  the  butler,  'he  restored 
tinto    mine    otTice,    and    him    he    hanged.' 


which  have  nolliing  to  do  with  synvl>ols,  and  action  or  occurrence,  in  which  one   evenly 

can  therefore  onl\'  lend  to  distract  tire  at-  person,  or  circninstance,  is  intenderl  to  rep- 

tenlion  and  bewilder  the  mind  of  the  sludent.  resent  another,  similar  to    it    in  certain  rc- 

'I'he  best  work  we  have  seen  is  '  A   Kev  to  spccts,  but  I'uturcand  distant.^     AikI  hence,- 

the  Syml>o!,  Lang,  of  Script.,'  by  Th.  \V"e-  because  a  lively  and  inventive  imagination 


myss  (Etlinb.  IG35).  in  wliich  Ihe   labors  of 
preceding    writers    have    been    juiljciously 


Thus,  Arteinidorus  says,  die  symbol  makes  appropriated.     [See  this  at  end  of  Rev.] 
the  party  do  or  suffer  what  is  signified  by  it.        X-   rmimately   connected    with    the    k 

Sec  I,e.  13,  passim;  Mat.  l!i:13,  &:,c.      '  gnage  of  symbols,  is  lhat  of  actions  or  si^ns ; 

10-  Ih/n'ng- the  prophetical  ecsfasff.  the  ar-  whence   it    becomes  necessary  to  submit  a 

tions  and  wm-ds  of  a  prophet  are  srftnbo/ical,  few  remarks  upon  this  topic  also. 


as  is  ris^htly  obsen'ed  hij  Tren^eifsjlib.  iv.  r. 
37.  Thus,  in  1  K.  20:37,  one  of  the  proph- 
ets commanding  a  man  lo  smile  him.  the  man    and  equivocal ;  so  that  men  wonUi  be  per- 


has  discovered  a  very  striking  likeness  be- 
tween many  of  the  persons,  riles,  and  usages 
under  the  law,  and  those  under  the  gospel, 
ihey  have  been  held  all  to  be  tyjies  the  one 
of  ihe  other.  Under  the  notion  that  Christ 
and  his  church  were  )>refigured  by  every 
thing  under  the  law,  the  learned  but  fanciful 


refused.  Now,  this  refusal  was  morally 
good,  upon  the  supposition  that  the  thing 
enjoined  was  not  commanded  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  But  this  being  the  case,  it  was  an 
ill  refusal,  and  the  man  upon  that  accomit 
was  slain  by  a  lion.  The  other  man.  who 
obeyed  the  commandment,  bv  striking  the 
prophet  so  that  he  woundcil  him,  did  well ; 
because  lhat  action  served  the  intention 
of  the  prophet,  whose  slmke  svmbolirally 
represented  lhat  .\habslinMld  be  so  smitten; 
as  the  unbelief  of  the  former,  followed  by 
his  destmction,  re|jresented  the  unbelief  of 
the  king",  who  therefore  should  perish  in   the 


I.  In  the  early  ages  of  the  world,  language    Wilsius  has  devoted  a  chapter  of  hrs  work 
must    have   been    extremely   rude,  narrow,    on  Ihe  *  Economy  o(  the  Covenants '  to  this 

subject,  in  which  he  dislnbules  the  types 
into  three  classes — natural,  historical,  antf 
legal;  and  he  tirges  it  upon  teachers,  as  ar> 
incumbent  duty,  to  explain,  by  the  same 
metho<l  that  he  has  adopted,  all  the  types  of 
the   O.   T,  on    the    principle   that,  'when 


pelually  at  a  loss,  as  Bp.  Warburlon*  re 
marks,  on  any  new  conception,  or  tincom 
mon  acrident,  to  explain  themselves  intelligi- 
bly to  one  another.  This  would  necessarily 
induce  iheni  to  supply  the   deficiencies  of 

speech  by  apt  and  significant  si^iis.  Hence  there  is  any  thing  in  the  antitype  resembling 
mutual  converse  was  upheld  by  a  mixed  the  type,  it  is  justly  affirmed,  that  God,  who 
discourse  of  words  and  actions  ;  whence  knows  all  things  from  the  beginning,  ordererF 
came  Ihe  eastern  phrase  of  ^/(^  voice  of  the  the  tvpe  in  such  a  manner  lhat  it  might 
sicr/i,  Ex.  4:3.  But  this  custom,  whicli  origi-  signily  beforehand  lhat  truth  which  was  in 
Mated  in  necessity,  being  improved  into  the  antitype  ;  imless  we  would  rather  main- 
ornament,  subsisted  long  aJler  (ne  necessity  tain  lhat  the  likeness  of  an  ingenious  picture 
cease<I,  especially  among  the  orientals, t  to  the  original  was  rather  the  eflect  of  chance 
whose  natural  temperament  inclined  them  than  of  the  intention  of  the  artist,  whicli  is 
same  manner.  So  Isaiah  (ch.  20.)  walked  to  a  mode  of  convcrsaiion  which  so  well  contrary  lo  all  reason.' [|  But  what  a  spcci- 
nakecT  ami  barefiioted,  to  represent,  syni-  exercised  their  vivacity  by  motion,  and  so  men  of'reasoning  is  this  !  The  point  to  be 
bolically,  the^  captivity  of  the  Eg^'ptians  and  much  gratifieil  it  by  a  perpetual  representa-  proved  is  the  existence  of  types  ;  and  yet  it  is 
Ethiopians,.upon  whom  the  Israelites  fnisled  lion  of  material  images.  taken  for  ^ranlerl.  from  the  fancied  Vesem- 
too  murh,  instead  of  wholly  confiding  in  2.  Of  this  description  of  langimge.  as  blance  which  certain  things  and  per*^ons  boro 
God.  Tlie  prophet  Ezekiel  (chap.  4.)  is  well  as  of  symbols,  we  have  a  great  number  to  one  another,  that  they  stood  in  the  relation 
also  commanded  to  do  several  things  which    of  examples    in  the  sacred  writings.     Thus  of   correlates,    and   that,    because   we    are 


vouhl  be  absurd  were  they  not  svmbotical 
Ilosea's  marriage  with  a  loose  woman  was 
literal,  but  the  intent  s;\-mlKilrcal ;  the  shame 
whirh  acrnied  to  the  prophet,  bv  such  an 
action,  reileoting  upon  ihe  Israelites,  who 
were  to  be  affected  by  the  actions  of  their 
prophets  ;  and  therefore  the  actions  them- 
selves must  be  visible  and  real.  Tn  Acts  10, 
Peter  fell  into  an  ecstasy,  and  had  a  vision 
to  show  him  that  God  ha<I  set  aside  the  <Iis- 
tinclion  of  meals,  which  separated  the  Jews 
from  the  pagans  ;  and  under  that  notion  to 


signify,  further,  that  the  partition-wall   be-    and  joined  together  the  two  sticks  for  .rndah 


lh(!  false  prophet  pushed  with  horns  of  iron,    pleased  to  make  the  one  the  antitype,  the 

other  must  be  the  type.TT 

2.  Hut  these  extravagances  do  not  affect- 
the  floclrine  itself,  which  is  placed  beyonff 
dispute  by  the  direct  tesilmoiry  of  nur  I.orrf 
and  his  apostles.  Py  their  frequent  allusions 
to  the  serpent,  they  show  us  how  they  under- 
stood the  mystery  of  the  first  promise,  aiuf 
the  bruising  of  his  head,  which,  in  a  merely 
literal  sense,  so  grossly  sinks  the  majestv 
of  a  divine  manifestation.  They  exhibit 
Abraham  as  a  public  fi/pe  of  the  manner  of 
man's  justification  before  God,  and  tell  us 


to  denote  the  entire  overthrow  of  ihi 
ans.  1  K.  22:11.  .leremiah,  by  God's  rli- 
rection,  hid  tln^  linen  girdle  in  the  hole  of  a 
rock,  near  the  Euphrates  (Jcr.  13) ;  broke  a 
potter's  vessel  in  sight  of  the  people  (eh. 
I!') ;  put  on  bonds  ami  yokes  (ch.  271  '■,  ^nd 
cast  a  book  into  the  Euphrates  (ch.  51:  (>3). 
Ezekiel,  by  the  same  appointment,  deline- 
ated the  sieife  of  Jerusalem  on  a  tile  (Kz.  4)  ; 
weighett  the  hair  of  his  beard  in  balances  (rli. 
5) ;   carried  out  his  household  stuff  (eh.  12) 


*  See  further  exampleg,  in  Carpenter's  '  E.xnminatioir  of  Srrintnro 
Uifficidties,'  pp.  noi,  309. 

t  Wlrero  it  is  now  »pry  ronniion  ;  seonohprtfl  flll.of  HS.\  Tr.irmpr,  Bur- 
rlnr,  and  travellers  in  the  E.  in  jronrrnl.  Tim  di-riiRl  of  I'repilom  oi ^pcec.tt, 
through  despotism,  probably  contributes  also  to  iha  custom.     Ed. 


X  riivinr?  Ijp^lioii,  book  iv.  sort.  4,  \S  iii. 

^  Bishop  Van  IMilifHrt's  Discnnrses,  y.  937. 

II  fEcnrinm.  T<vi\.  vol.  ii.  p.  100. 

If  See  Fbinv's  riiilosopbv  nf  .luilanni,  p.  100,  vofc. 


TUH   INTKRPRKTA't'lON    OF   TVi'KS. 


S3 


lIiHl  he  rc^cuetl  Uajir  IVoni  iIk*  iloail  in  a 
li^ire  {en  piirtiboU)  ;  that  ihc  holy  places 
nltulc  with  haiuls  are  tho  fiijitri'-i  {.tntittipn). 
Ilio  tmtittjpfs,  ot'  ihe  Iriif  •,  Uial  llie  i-soiUh 
Irom  Kgvpt,  the  clVusion  t>t'  waier  IVhiii  tho 
rock,  aii'l  tho  slnpoailmis  history  of  the  aii- 
I'ieiit  church  iu  the  wIliltTiu's*;,  lonrh  us.  ks 
hy  so  many  *  oiisainpU'S  ; '  and  ihal  the  .Sah- 
\-iA\\\  a-luinlirato-;  liio  tMorisai  ri'4  of  the 
:^:t:iUs  with  (inil.* 

X  The  hranuni  Oulram  has  trcaiod  the 
^al»jcct  ul'  types  in  a  very  lucid  ami  saiis- 
tiM-iorv  inniuKT,  in  liis  U!s>ertaiioi»s  on  Sac- 


iii-itituleil  111  the  N.   T.    Itelweon  aiUocetleiU  I'lazeii  seiptur,  wliicli  liealed  all  wlio  tixed 

anil  snl>stH|uenl  pi-rsons  or  ihiiiiis,  we  must  iheir  oyes  upon  il,  ainl  wliiih  was  lypira!  of 

bo    rareliil     (o    d!.sli)l^lli^h    llu-    rxaiiiples,  ihe  Savior  of  tlic  wurld.  [.nsscsscil  no  ollica- 

where  a  touiparison  is  inslilntrd   nn'rcly  lor  cy  in   Iself,  and  had  nu  properly  in  common 

the  sake  ol"  i/luMnUnni,  iVoni   ihe  e.\an'ij)les  with  ihal  lUvinc  IN-rson  '  In  who  nuiwcll  all 

wliere  surh  n  cmmfrtiiw  is  declared,  as  exists  the  liihiess  of  the  (Jodhcad  bodily, 

in  the  relaliou  of  a  Ivpe  to  its  aiilityne.'t  (^)   '^''"^  «««/('.«{/  hclircm  the  t\ipt:  and  the 

I.   h  was  remarked  in  llio  priM-.:din^  sec-  ivitittjpe  muxt  not  be  pushed  heyomi  the jjoint 
tion.  that   a  tvpe  ami  a  symbol  dilVer  from 


It'll  odier  as  a  gvmis  and  a  species  •,  and 
it  is  vrrv  necessary  that  this  distinction 
should  be' strictly  attended  to,  in  llie  inler- 
prelatiou  of  Scripluro.     The  term  .tf/w/W,  as 


ritiec.    ISp.  Marsh  has   thus  expressed    the    Uutrani  observe-*,  is  etjually  apph(  able   to 
stibsiauce  of  his  remarks  with  •frcal  jiorspi-    that  whiyh  represents  a  ihinu  y.\  t,  or  pres- 


cuiiv,aad  jpvcn  adi^litional  illustrations 

(f)  'To  constitute  one  thinly  the  tt/pc  ui 
nnother,  as  the  lenn  is  ^eaenilly  ui»der>tood 
ill  relbrcnce  to  .Scripture,  snnielhins  mo»v  is 
wanted  than  mere  lYscmbiance.  Tne  former 
must  not  onlv  resettUde  the  hitler,  but  must 
have  lieoM  Jt'siifneti  to  resemble  the  latter. 


object  represcnt- 
•    luluie.t     'I'lius 


ft)  which  revflaiwn  hns  vxtnided  it.  *  Thus, 
because  we  find  I'anl,  by  a  singular  usaffc, 
perliajis,  oI' the  word  /^/y-dA-  ex|)ressing  that 
connection  and  cuntrast  wnicli  existed  bc- 
Iwii'u  the  lirst  and  the  set  ond  Adam,  and 
liis  illiislratiun  of  the  subject,  amounting 
strictly  to  this,  llinl  '  as  in'  (the  one)  '  Adam 
ail  tlie,  so  in"  {the  oiu-)  -Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive;'   are   we.  llierefore,  authorized 


niitlefl 
have 


]l  must  have  been  so  desiifned  in  tls(>rjy//j*i/  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
iiiiititiitiim.  It  must  have  been  desii;iied  as 
sonietliiiii^  pn-pitra/oni  to  the  lattiT.  The 
Ivpc.  aswell  as  the  aiiiityi»e,  must  have  been 
preordained-,  and  they  must  have  been  pre- 
ordained as  constituent  paris  of  the  same 
ifenenil  srhenic  of  <liviiie  providence.  It  is 
lliis  pr^iioiis  desie^H  and  this  preorduiited 
cowif^ction  which  constitute   the   relation  of    ijig  what  was  atlerwar«ls  to  be  done  in  the 


ul,  or  future  ;  wlioreas  tl 
oil  bv  a  tifjir  is   in\arial.l  .  ,  . 

thoso  inslilinions  tif   ;Mtises  which    had  the    li>  pursue  this  same  idea  of  relation  through 
nalin-e  of  tvpes.  are   called  'a  shathnv  of 
things    to   come'    (Cul.    -:I7);    ami    those 
tliiniTS  which  *  happened  unto  the  fuihrrs  for 
types,' are   said  to  liavi;  been   'written  for 


world  an-  come.'  I  f-..  10.1-11. 
same  sense,  the  ]\It>sa:f  law,  wliii  halu 
Willi  iminiTt'Us  lype<,  is  4lerlaretl  It 
had  '  a  sliadt>w  ol"  ooml  thiiij^s  to  conic  ' 
(Me.  10:1);  ami  those  Ihiiiijs  which,  by  the 
command  ol  (.loti,  were  formerly  transacted 
the  tabernacle,  are  (.Icscribed  as  prefi^nr- 


Ivpe  and  anlilyjx*.  Where  these  qualities 
(ail.  where  the  precious  desii^n  ;uifl  tne  pre- 
ordained conwction  are  wantintj^.  the  relation 
between  anv  two  things,  however  similar  in 
tli^mseh'es,  IS  not  the  relation  of  tijpe  to  anti- 
tifpe.     'I'hc  e.rjsteiice,  therefore,  of  that  pre-         ,   ,  „        . 

vious  desie-ii  ami  preordainetl  connection  antitype  existsin  the  tupe  only  in  appearance, 
must  be  ch-arlv  estiUdished ,  before  we  can  or  in  a  much  lower  decree.  For  though  a 
nave  authority  for  pronounringonc  thing  tho    type  often  possesses  some  <|ualiiy  in  common 


heavenly  sanctuary.  Me.  ;i;ll,l!2,'i'J.'2l.'^S 

.O.  In  the  interpretation  of  types,  as  thus 
delined,  it  will  be  necessary  (o  attend  {o  the 
following  circumstances,  all  of  which  arc 
pointe<l  out  by  \\'ilsius  and  Outrani. 

{ I )    I'he   ejicacy    really  possessed    by  the 


type  of  ant)llier.  Hut  we  cannot  establish  thi 
existence  of  that  i)re\  ions  <lesign  and  pre- 
ordained connection,  bv  argiiing  only  irom 
the  reseiJthlance  of  the  tilings  compared  ;  for 
the  qualities  and  circumstances  attentlant  on 
one  thing  may  have  a  close  resemblance 
with  the  qualities  and  circumstances  attend- 
ant on  another  thing,  and  vet  the  things 
theniselres  mav  be  dc\oid  of  all  connection. 
(i)  '  How.  Oicn.  obtain  ihe  proof  retinired  ? 
by  what  means  determine,  in  any  s^i\en  in- 
stance, that  that  which  is  allejrrd  as  a  typo 
was  really  destined  for  a  type  I  The  only 
possible  source  of  this  intbrmation  is  Scrip- 


...  its  antitype,  yet  that  ciuality  is  alway; 
consitlerablv  weaker  in  ihe  type  than  in  tne 
ontilvpe  ;  as  the  ilealli  of  those  victims  by 
whicli  the  flicssiah's  death  was  nrefigured, 
had  far  less  efficacy  with  God  ami  men  than 
what  belongs  to  the  death  of  C'lirisl.  Hence 
the  apostle  says,  '  For  the  law,  having  (/ 
shadow  of  gooil  things  to  come,  and  not  the 
\'ery  image  of  the  tilings,  can  never,  with 
those  sacrifices  which  they  offer  year  by  year 
continually,  make  llie  comers  thereunto  per- 
fect.' He.  10:1.  Here,  as  he  uses  the  phrase 
the  very  imas;e  of  the  thin'^s,  to  denote  the 
tilings  themselves,  so  he  declares  the  Jewish 


ture  itself.   ThoonlvptxwiWie  meajis  of  kiKiw-    sacrifices,  which  .were  types  of  the  sacrifice 

ing  that  two  dislan'l  thonjrh  similar  historic    of  Christ,  to  have  had  t)nly  a  shadow  of    evil  spirit  of  Saul,  prefigured  the  authority 

facts  were    so    comiectetl    in    the   general    that  efficacy  of  which  his  sacrifice  possesses    i- -  i.-~i.  t  ..^.\   i,.-i   .i.^   „...i 

scheme  of  <liviiic  providence,  that  tlie  one  the  reality.  And  this  was  the  reason  why 
was  desisc^jed  to  prefigure  the  oilier,  is  tin? 
authority  of  that  work  in  which  the  scheme 
.of  divine  pro%'iilence  is  unfohled.  Destitute 
i*f  tital  authority,  we  may  confound  a  resem- 
blance sidiseqtienilu  observed  with  a  resem- 
blance   preordaiwd .    we  may   mistake    a 


lose  sacrifices  never  j>erfectly  niirifitnl  the 
persons  b\' whom   ihey  \%'erc  ollercd ;  as 


all  the  cirtunislances  of  our  first  parents' 
t  real  ion  and  fall  \  to  ativanco  that,  as 
I)\f  was  drawn  forth  Irom  the  siile  of  Atlam, 
so  t'nnn  llie  wtnnifle<l  side  of  our  Uedeemer 
was  drawn  his  myj^tic  consort,  the  cliurch 
of  the  failhfiil  f  tlial  as  Adam  n-as  vuide 
on  the  stjth  day,  ami  did  eat  tlie  fruil  at  the 
sixth  hour,  so  our  Lord  w  as  cnicified  on  the 
same  tla\',  aM<l  at  the  same  hour  I  that  as 
Adam's  soul  was  in  spiritual  darkness  from 
the  sixlli  111  the  ninth  hour,  so  the  earth  was 
covered  by  die  material  darkness  which  suc- 
ceeded our  Lord's  dealh,  for  the  same  space 
of  time  ?  That  David,  in  his  kingly  power 
and  character,  typified  the  future  king  of  the 
spiritual  Israel ;  ihat  in  the  sufieriiigs  and 
sorrows  whit  li  caused  him  so  repeatedly 
and  patheticall\'  to  pour  out  his  soul  before 
Coil,  he  bore, howe\ ir  faiiilly  and  imnerfect- 
1>',  ihe  figure  Lif  Him  who  for  us  suflered  as 
no  man  ever  has  or  cuiild,we  readily  grant; 
and  lhouf;h,  in  this  case,  wo  may  not  be  able 
to  assent  lo  all  that  is  proposed  even  by  a 
Tlorue  or  a  Horsley,  yet  by  denying  this 
typical  diaracler  oi"  the  royal  rsalniist,  wc 
incur  the  danger,  at  least,  of  sacrificing,  to 
the  excessive  and  ungrounded  indulgence  of 
critical  refincmeiil,  mcaiis  of  personal  edifi- 
cation and  ad\anccinent  in  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  no  man  may  despise  or  over- 
look with  safely.  But  are  these  feelings  en- 
hanced or  enlivened  —  arc  we  not  rather 
disposed  to  suspect  and  doubt  Ihe  grounds 
on  which  we  have  hitherto  cherished  them  — 
when  it  is  urged  lo  us  by  our  fathers  in  this 
l>lessed  failh  and  hope  of  the  Christian,  that 
the  \'oice  and  harp  of  David,  expelling  the 


with  which  our  Lord  commanded  the  evil 
spirits,  anil  they  obeyed  him;  that  the  rescue 
of  David's  two  wives  from  tlie  hands  of  the 
Amalekiles  i)refigured  the  rescue  of  the 
si>iritual  sisters,  Israel  and  Judah,  both  Ihe 
naughlers  of  one  mother,  the  heavenly  Jeru- 
salem 1     It  were  easy   to  occupy   a   much 


evident    trom    the    language    of    ihe   same 

apostle  — '  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  goals, 

and    the  ashes    of  a   heifer,  sprinkling   the 

unclean,  sanctifieth   to  the  purifying  of  the  longc/ lime  with  instances  which'show  abun 

comparison  founded  on  a   mere  accidental  fle^h,  how  much    more  shall   the  blood  of  dantly  the  necessity  and  %yisdom  of  restricl- 

paritv  of  circumstances  lor   a  coniparison  Christ,  who,  ihrough  ilie  eternal  .Spirit, ofl'ercd  hig  in   general  our  exposition  of  scriptural 

founded  on  a  necesanry  an«l  iniierml  cmmec-  himself  without  spot    lo   God,   purge  your  lypes  to  those  express  points  in   which   the 

tinn.     Tliere  is  no  oilier  rule,  iherefure,  by  conscience  from   deati  works   lo  serve'  the  Scripture    itself  aillhonzes    us    to    consider 

which  we  can  distinguish  a  reid  from  a  pre-  living  God  ?  '  He.  1):13.1'1-.     The  argument  them  as  typical,  or  which  immedialely  flow 

Mided   type   than   that    of  Scripture    ilself.  on  which  this  inference  proceeds,  is.  that  the 

There  arc  no  other  possible  means  by  which  elTicacy  which  was  found   only  in  a  figure, 

we  can  knojr  that  a  previous  design  and  a  or  in  a  very  small  tlegrec  in  the  type,  is  pos- 

preordaiiie<I  connection  e.risteil.      \Vhatever  sesscd  in  reality,  and  in   a  far  superior  de- 

prrsons  or  thin^^,  therefore,  rerordcl  in  the  gree.  in  the  antitype.]! 

OWTesl.  were  expressly  declared  by  Christ.        ('2)  Rut,  as  w';ls  said,  the  type  is  .comelimes  v ah,  was  a  real  and  inlelligihle  type  of  Him 

or  bv  Iiis  apostles,  to  have  been  designed  as  destitute  of  the  properties  of  the  anlilype,  who  is   ma<Ie  for  us  a  High-!*riest  forever, 

;>r*'/?V'irrt/ion*  of  persons  or  things  relating  to  even   in  the  lowest  tfegree.  ami  posses.ses  and  lhat  the  sacrifices  which  he  offered  were 

ihe*  A'**!/)  Test., such  persons  or  things,  so  re-  only  some  quafity  which  symbolizes  or  shad-  typical,     .\dinilling  this,  we  can  see  no  ab- 

rordcd  in  lhc/or;n^r.  are /f//)''*  of  the  per-  ows    them   fiirlh.     'I'hus  the   daily    incense  surdity  in   admitting,  also,  dial   when,  in  his 

sons  or  things  with  which  they  are  compar-  burned    in    llie    temple,  which    represented  sacerclotal  character,  he  stood   between  the 

C<I  in  the //»(/«r.     But  if  we  assort  that  a  per-  the   prayers   of  the    saints    (Ue.  5:fi.  «:.'?, 1),  living  and  llie  dead,  and  stayed  ihe   plague 

jon   or   thing    was    designed    to    prefigure  possessed  no  real  ipiality    in  common  with  from   Israel,  he  exhibited  the   prefiiruralion 

•inother  person  or  thing,  where  no  such  pre-  praver.^.     For  its  sweet  order,  though  suffi-  aii'l  symbol  of  a  still    higher   (^lellveranrc. 

figuration  has  been  declared  h\  divitie  au-  ciently    adapted  to   intficale   how  accepta-  And  tSiere  are  types,  it  may  be  added,  of  so 

thority.  wc  make  an  assertion  for  which  wc  ble  all  pious  prayer*;  were  to  GofI,  was  not  geuend  and  extensive  a  diaracler,  as  to  ad- 

nelther /wir  nor  CdTi  have  the  slightest  foiin-  a  quality  of  Ine  same  kiiul  as  liinl  which  it  mil,  by  the  fairest  deduclionsof  criticism,  the 

tfalion.     And   even  when  eompari-ons  are  represented  in  those  pravers.     8o.  also,  the  application  of  much  thai  is  said  concerning 


from  the  nature  of  tho  relation  or  character 
wliich  we  are  taught  to  regard  as  constitu- 
ting the  ajialogy  belween  the  type  and  its 
anlit^'pe.  Thus  we  readily  grant  that 
Aaron,  as  the  appointetl  high-priest  of  Jkho- 


•  Prof.  Flahn,  ot  Trf>ipNk:,  hu  fomo  jiuticioim  rpmnrttfl  on  this  topic,  in 
hi»  tract  on  the  Interpr.  of  SS.  *  Bib.  Repo«.'  Antlover,  vol.  i.  p.  KO,  iic. 

t   I^?rtiire«  on  Criticism  nnd  Intrrpr.  pt,  ii.  Icrt,  vi. 

1  Hftnco  n  type  is  virtn.il!r  a  prfdinlon  of  it*  nnlitypf*.  Mr.  H<irnf»  hai 
.1  i«tran;n  <*ontrn<lirlion,  in  trpalin;;  of  (_>//>/■-«  anil  tho  hjpical  snt*e  of  Scrip- 
ture. In  hi«  cli.  on  the  Intpri'rctition  of  Typcn,  ho  cny^,  quoting  from 
Outram,  'Our  definition  of  n  typo  tncItidR!*^  aNo,  tliiit  Mm  olijrr.t  rcpre- 
»ente<l  by  it  i<  nomrthingfufurv*,'  vol.  it,  p.  CSO,  4th  *»<!.      In  hi-)  'h.  on  Iht 


Srnse  of  Script iire.y  however  (vol.  ii.  p.  "lOri"!,  ho  says,  '  The  ivpient  xmse  is, 
whon,  tintlfr  cxicninl  olij*'ft<i,  or  projihrtic  vif<ioi.a,  pccrct  ihiiigs,  whether 
preiffnl  ttr  future^  are  rf  presented  '  I 

"S  Tho  rol.tlion  brtwcen  .liitlniiin  nnd  rhristiaiiily,  hy  inran^  of  type^, 
in  discussed  hy  Mr.  Fuller,  Ilor.  Mos.  hook  ii.  Bpct.  2. 

II  Thin  i>iibjoct  is  !thly  trciitnd  in  Dr.  J.  P.  3inith'«  Discmirsci  on  th« 
Snrrifiro  and  Pri(>fthoo(l  of-^'liTiRt,  Ui^r.  i. 


54 


GUIDK   TO   TJIK   iSTLlJV   UK   TllK   BIBLK. 


tlinm,  to  tlif  known  cliaracl-.-r  aii'l  iV'alurcs 
ol'tlicir  estaMisluMl  antitype.  Tliis  appears 
to  be  especially  t'le  rase  witfi  rcsperl  lo  lli-» 
sacrifices  ol'lhe  Mosaic  ritual,  and  ilu?  mnl- 
ogy  existing  between  the  typical  an;  I  ill" 
spiritual  Israel  —  an  nna!oj;;y  which  nul^t  be 
rcg-arde.!  as  intentionally  juM  l.ir^  'Iv  ailinn- 
bral(M(  in  all  th'-  pnjplioiic  wriiinir^."" 

(1)  Anolher  lliiiii^  to  be  noliceil  is,  that  n 
raiH'ttinn  som-fitn-a  t-tJces  place  in  thfi  sifT'ii- 
fiiuUion  of  Oic  ti/pe ;  i.  e.  ihe  b^tinc  [ktsoii 
or  lliin;^  is  occasionally  lyp  cal  ot"  (UlVerenl 

i)crsons  or  ihin^^s,  in  dinprenl  rns])r'cts.  So 
saac.when  virluallv  sarrifirs^d  bv  Alu'aliani, 
was  a  ty|)e  of  (^hrist;  but  whi'ii  rcscnod 
from  llie  sacrificial  knife,  ami  the  ram  olViriMJ 
in  his  sicad,  the  fiijnrc  was  chnm^cl-,  the 
ram  representing  Christ,  who  was  ili*li\crc(i 
up  to  dcatli ;  and  Isaac,  the  clmrch.  wljjrh 
was  redeemed  by  the  dealli  of  Christ. 

(5)  Tlic  last  lliin":  to  be  noticed  is,  that 
the  tijpe  is  siipersedcd,  or  irJwl/if  i-Pinoretf 
from  its  place,  by  the  ntititifpe.  This  results 
From  the  very  nature  of  the  things,  the  one 
being  the  sJuidoir,  the  other  the  suhstitnre' 
the  one  the  i^^'k/'«,  the  other  the  truth:  and, 
as  Jerome  has  remarked,  ■  the  shadow- 
ceased  on  the  coming"  of  the  substance  ;' 
and  '  where  the  truth  Is  present,  there  is  no 
need  of  the  figure.' f 

(f))  If  these  things  be  carefully  attended 
to,  the  doctrine  of  types  will  appear  much 
more  determinate,  and  less  liable  to  abuse, 
than  at  present ;  as  well  as  bv  far  more 
worthy  a  place  in  the  volume  ot  revelation. 

II.  Very  nearly  allied  to  the  interpreta- 
tion of  symbols  and  types  is  thi'  spiritniil  or 
viijstical  sense  of  Scripture  ;  with  a  feu-  sug- 
gestions on  which,  the  present  section  may 
be  closetl. 

1.  On  this,  as  on  most  other  subjects,  in- 
volving any  difficulty,  the  cxlremcs  to  which 
some  ])ersons  have  gone,  and  the  exlra\a- 
gances  of  which  they  have  been  guilty,  have 
created  in  others  so  strong  a  distaste  for  the 
doctrine,  that  their  elTorts,  it  is  to  be  feared. 
are  almost  exclusively  directed  to  obtain  a 
correct  acquaintance  with  the  mere  letter  of 
Scripture-,  in  which  should  they  terminate,  it 
will  have  been  to  them  altogether  dead  and 
useless. 

2.  That  the  O.  T.  Scriptures  sometimes 
possessed,  in  addition  to  their  literal  and 
obvious  meaning,  a  secondary  or  spiritual 
sense,  is  evident  from  those  Scnptures  them- 
selves. Thus  David  prayen  ihalfiod  would 
open  his  eyes,  that  he  might  belmld  won- 
drous things  out  of  his  law  (Ps.  110;1R)  •,  and 
in  Ps.  78,  he  has  himself  shown  that  the  whole 
history  of  Israel,  from  the  time  when  they 
left  Egypt  to  his  own  davs,  had  a  parabolic 
or  mystical  meaning,  ^ut  this  has  been 
placed  beyond  dispute,  by  the  interpreta- 
tions which  our  Lord  and  his  apostles  have 
given  of  those  divinely-inspired  writings. 
They  show  us  how  they  nnderstood  tlie 
promises  to  Adam  and  Abraham;  that 
Mount  Sinai  and  .lerusalem  are  both  to  be 
allecrorized  :  and  with  respect  tn  prophecies, 
that  several  occurrences  and  sayings  in  the 
O.  T.  which  in  the  letter  appear  not  to  refer 
to  any  thin?  beyond  the  occasion,  were  ful- 
filled, a-s  actuallv  prophetic,  by  the  events 
of  the  life,  death,  and  resurrection  of  our 
Redeemer.  These,  and  other  instances,  no 
just  criticism  can  ever  so  explain  as  to  inake 
ihcm  consistent  with  a  total  denial  of  the 
spiritual  and  evangelical  sense  of  many 
parts  of  the  O.  T.     Nor  can  it  be  denied  or 


(jucslioned,  ns  Mr.  t^'onybeare  has  ably  ar- 
gued, tliut  even  ill  the  records  uf  tin;  new 
covenani,  the  things  wtiicli  concern  the  re- 
newal of  (lie  inner  man,  and  the  salvation 
of  the  beli(^ver,  are  in  niore  than  one  cjLse 
shadowed  out  to  us  under  types  and  analo- 
gies, which,  il'  we  accept  the  le>tinn>ny  of 
those  records,  we  are  nut  only  authonzed 
lint  bouinl  to  understand  :ind  to  a|iply  spir- 
itually To  pa^s  over  much  of  lh.it  part  of 
our  i,ord"s  leaching  which  w:is  cnnfesscdlv 
in  ptnihles,  if  we  cdlow  that  there  be  any 
spiritual  prace  connected  with  the  right 
usage  ana  receptirm  x>f  the  Christian  sacra- 
ments, we  must  admit  their  outward  ele- 
inrnls  to  be  the  certain  and  preordaiued 
syjubols  of  that  grace,,  and  ot  the  means 
wlieri'b3'  il  is  conveyed  to  us:  we  nnist  (be 
it  spoken  with  reverence  and  faith)  admit 
itie  material  bod\'  and  blood  of  our  glorious 
Kedeemer  Hiniscif  lo  be  typical  <if  that  spir- 
itual food  wherel'V  the  inward  life  of  the 
believer's  soul  —  thai  life  which,  a.s  we  are 
expressly  tolil,  '  is  hiildeu  with  Christ  in 
(Jod  '  —  is  prodi:rfd  and  supported.  When 
the  ;i|>oslle  urge-;,  that  as  our  Savior  died 
and  rose  again  tVir  ns,  so  should  we,  w  ho  are 
buried  with  Illm  in  baptism,  die  unto  sin  and 
rise  again  mito  righteousness ;  when  he  ex- 
pressly exhorts  the  believers  as  '  those  who 
are  risen  with  Christ ; '  we  cannot  deny  that 
he  sees  in  the  history  of  thus  much,  at  least, 
in  Ins  IMaster's  life,  a  spiritual  as  well  <ls  a 
literal  import.  The  luxuriance  of  human 
ingenuity  may,  indeed,  as  it  has  otlen  done, 
push  its  imitation  of  these  mysterious  anal- 
ogies much  too  far-,  the  pritle  of  skepticism 
may  refuse  to  be  taught  at  all  after  this 
manner,  and  its  votary  may  question  the  in- 
Sf>iration  of  those  Scriptures  which  would 
thus  leach  him  -,  but  neither  the  abuses  of 
the  one,  ii'  r  the  jierverseness  of  the  other, 
can  invalii!:ile  the  truth  of  the  general  posi- 
tion, that  the  N.  T.  does  not  oidy  assert  the 
secondary  and  spiritual  meaning  of  much 
that  is  contained  m  the  Old,  but  authorizes 
and  strengthens  the  legitimacy  of  such  in- 
terpretation, by  aflixing  the  like  sense  to 
portions  also  of  its  own  contents. t 

3.  *  'I'he  extent  to  which  subsequent  wri- 
ters of  doctrinal  and  practical  theology  have 
considered  themselves  at  liberty  lo  pursue 
the  same  track,  is  generally  known,'  says 
the  .same  writer,  '  to  have  varied  very  con- 
siderably, according  to  their  age,  school, 
genius,  and  other  local  or  personal  circum- 
stnnces.  On  the  one  hand,  allegorical  or 
spiritual  meanings  have  been  attached,  not 
onlv  to  those  passages  of  Moses  and  the 
prophets  which  our  Lord  and  his  disciples 
expressly  refer  to  as  typical  or  prophetical 
of  the  person  ami  olfice  of  the  IVIessiah,  and 
the  economy  of  his  covenant,  but  to  every 
part,  whether  historical  or  preceptive,  of  the 
O.  T.,  and  to  much  even  ot  the  iNew.  It  has 
been  contended  virtually,  if  not  in  so  many 
words,  that  wliatsoever  meaning  of  this  na- 
ture the  ingenuity  or  piety  of  the  expositor 
might  ailix  to  any  given  passage  of  Scrip- 
ture, was  in  reality  the  sense  of  that  pas- 
sage, the  express  intention  of  him  who  gave 
it.  and  that  in  this  mode  of  exposition  and 
application  alone  was  to  be  found  the  "  spirit 
which  giveth  life."  the  "  wisdom  which  mak- 
eth  wi<;e  unto  salvation." 

4.  '  On  the  other  hand,  many  divines,  even 
among  those  justly  entitled  lo  our  respect 
and  gratitude,  fearful,  perhaps,  of  the  evils 
which  might  be  supposed  to  result,  both  to 


tliosc  wiihiii  and  those  without,  front  llic  ad- 
mission of  a  principle  of  intcrprelaliou  so 
lax  and  variaule,  have  kepi,  with  a  pru- 
dence bor<iering  somewhat  too  much  upon 
coldness  and  limidily,  whal  they  esleemed 
the  safer  path  j  while,'  of  later  years,  a  school 
has  arisen,  happily  nol  in  our  own  church  or 
country,  but  \  el  a'school  which  possibly  may 
not  be  willinut  its  share  of  iiUiuence  upon 
our  theological  students,  openly  and  pro- 
fessedly discarding,  asirralional  and  uncriti- 
cal, all  spiritual  and  allegorical  interpretations 
whalsoever,  and  including  in  one  sweeping 
and  indiscriminate  censure  the  human  ex- 
positions of  Origeu  and  Augustine,  of  Coc- 
ceius  and  \'ilringn.  and  the  inspired  parallel- 
isms of  th.-  Kpistle  to  the  Hebrews. 'i(t 

5.  Il  becomes,  therefore,  a  mailer  of  grave 
importance  to  ascertain  the  extent  to  which 
the  mysiica!  or  spiritual  sense  of  Scripture 
prevails;  but  U[)on  tliis  point  those  who  ad- 
mit the  general  principle  are  far  from  being 
agreed.  A  writer  |j  of  high  respectability  in 
the  Swedenborginn  school  of  divinity,  con- 
tends that  the  prlnci])!e  is  of  luiiversal  ap- 
plication, and  that  there  is  no  part  of  the 
Bible,  w  hatever  may  be  the  subject  on  which 
it  treats,  that  is  not  invested  with  a  second- 
ary and  spiritual  meaning.!! 

b.  iMr.  Conybeare.  on  llie  other  hand,  who 
is  the  most  strenuous  and  successful  advo- 
cate of  the  secondary  sense  of  Scripture 
which''niodern  limes  have  produced,  con- 
lends  that  it  is  only  of  limited  application  j 
al  least,  that  the  utmost  extent  to  which  we 
can  consider  any  secondary  or  spiritual 
sense  as  having  a  character  strictly  argfu- 
mentativ('.  is  that  for  which  we  have  the  di- 
rect authority  of  our  Lord  and  his  aposlles.** 
This  is  certainly  the  more  sober  aiid  also  the 
safer  view-  of  the  subject,  while  it  leaves 
open  to  us,  in  the  way  of  illustration  and 
7noral  use,  the  whole  contents  of  the  Bible. 
If  we  cautiously  avoid  nmltiplying  the 
senses  of  Scripture,  where  we  have  neither 
express  nor  implied  authority  for  so  doing, 
there  is  no  reason  why  we  should  run  into 
the  ojjposite  extreme,  and  fail  to  draw  those 
inferences,  and  make  those  moral  applica- 
tions, which  the  nature  of  the  book  warrants 
us  to  do,  and  which  we  cannot  neglect  to  do 
without  sustaining  considerable  loss. 

7.  In  making  these  improvements  and  ap- 
plications of  scriptural  subjects,  the  same 
sobriety  of  judgment  and  purity  of  taste 
must  be  exercised  as  in  every  other  branch 
of  interpretation.  Remote  and  far-fetche<l 
analogies  should  be  carefully  avoided,  as 
such  a  |)ractice  vitiates  the  religious  taste, 
and  produces  a  morbid  longing  for  ingeni- 
ous explications,  mystical  meanings,  and 
forced  Tcsemblaiices ;  while  it  creates  a 
strong  disrelish  for  the  pure  milk  of  the 
word.  In  the  interpretation  of  parables  and 
allegories,  especially,  this  suggesliou  should 
be  attended  to,  because  there  is  here,  per- 
haps, a  stronger  temptation  to  give  rein  to 
the  imagination  than  elsewhere.  The  gen- 
eral design  of  the  composition  should  be  as- 
certained, which  it  usually  may  be,  from  the 
context,  and  then  the  particular  parts  should 
each  be  referred  to  this.tt  Pr.  Stuart  has 
laid  it  down  as  one  of  the  most  important 
principles  in  explaining  allegories,  that  com- 
parison is  not  to  be  extended  to  all  the  cir- 
cnnistanres  of  thf  aileron/ :  and  had  this 
nile  been  generally  attended  to  by  exposi- 
tors, many  of  the  extravagances  that  have 
been  put  fo^^vard  as  interpretations  of  Scrip- 


•  Convbeare's  Bainplon  Leclurps,  pp.  305-310. 

t  VVitoius  on  the  Covenants,  !>ook  iv.  ch.  6 ;  Outram  on  Sacrifices, 
Dissert,  i.  ch.  18. 

X  Convbearo's  Bumpton  Lcct.  pp.  8*3,  83.  Parean  wholly  denies  this 
doctrine ,  but  we  ilo  not  ihink  tliat  liifl  reasoning  is  at  alt  conclusive.  See 
his  '  Princip.  of  Tntprpr.'  pt.  ii.   sect.  i. 

^  Convbcarc'g  Bampton  Lectures,  pp.  4-7. 

II  Mr.  Noble  :  The  plenarv  Inspiration  oftl)*  ScrtpturcB  asserted.  6vo. 
Lond.    182.5. 

V  Tho  Biron  Pwcdcnhnrz  says,  in  '.\rcana  Cclestia.  10,395,'  'The 
books  of  the  Word  are  nil  thn^e  which  have  an  intf  rnal  sense  ;  bnt  they 
wliich  have  not  are  not  the  Word.  'I'he  bookq  of  the  Word  in  lhn  O.  T. 
are  the  .%  hooks  of  Mn«!es,  Josh.  Jude.  1  nm)  3  Sam.  I  and  2  Kinss,  ppalmsi 
Ts.  Jor.  Lam.  E^.rk.  Dan.  Ho<.  .loel,  Anio?;,  Obad.  Jonah,  Micah,  Nah. 
Ilab.  Zeph.  Ms2.  7.frh.  Mat.  ;  and,  in  the  N.  T.,  Mat.  Mark,  Luke,  John, 
and  Rev.*  Carpenter  doi?s  not  correctly  lepreRppt  Nolile,  who  contnmiB 
that  vagueness  and  conjectuie  arp  not  to  be  pretUcatrd  of  the  analogical 
explanation  of  the  literal  to  the  Bpiritual  sense  of  Scripture;  and  dis- 


tinguishes the  I>ool;s  of  Si-riplure  written  under  a  *  priinary  and  plenary 
inspiration  '  from  lliose  written  imder  a  'secondary  and  pet'onal  inspi- 
ration *  (such  a^thc  na<:iographa,the,\cts,and  the  Epistlep"",;  'wherefore,  in 
the  formrr  ca'*e,  the  vprv  words  will  be  inspired,  and  will  contain  a  spirilunl 
sense  within  them, -and  in  the  latter,  the  doctrinal  sentiments  alone  will 
partake  of  inspiration.'  Appendix,  p.  23.  And  p. -21.  he  says  'The 
llasiogritphers  were  directed  in  the  choice  of  their  materials  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  enlightened  to  judge  of  the  truth  and  importance  of  those  accounts 
from  which  ihey  borrowed  their  information,  and  prevented  from  rrcording 
any  material  error.'     Compare,  alPo,  p.  9  of  Noble's  .Appendix.     Ed. 

**  Bamplon  Lci'tures,  p.  322. 

■ft  It  is  gratifvinjtofiiid  thattliis  sfnliinont  was  maintained  by  the  cele- 
brated Jewish  writer  Maimonidca,  who  says,  that  'in  explaining  the 
Scripture!",  and  especially  llie  parables,  the  general  scope  and  intention  of 
the  writer  is  to  ho  regarded,  and  not  every  word  and  syllable  of  the  parable.' 
He  adds,  'Should  the  expositor  act  contrary  to  this',  he  will  lose  his  time 
in  endeavoring  to  explain  what  is  inexplicable,  or  ninke  the  author  say 
many  things  lie  never  intended.     More  Nevochim,  in  Pref.* 


APPKiNDIX   TO   I'AUT   I. 


55 


lm\».  wouM  Iiavi'  Uocn  wiihlu'l^l.  Tims.  '  in 
(he  par.ihlr  ol'llio  good  Sainarilau.  iho  poiiil 
to  l>o  illuslralcM  is  Uf  fxtcnt  of  the  dutit  o/ 
hniffii'dict'.  Mosl  ol'  iho  circinn^taiices  in 
iltoparaMc  cfo  (o  make  up  merely  th.^  vcri- 
simninule  ot  the  narration,  so  ilmt  it  may 
ir  vo  iileasnri'  in  him  \\hi»  hr;ir^  or  reails  il. 
lUil  how  iHlVerrntly  does  llie  \vhi)le  appear 
when  il  conu"*  lo  lie  iiiierpreioil  hv  an  alle- 
gori/rr  ot'  ihe  mysiio  >rhool !  I'lie  nuui 
soing^  down  from  Jerusalem  lo  Jericho  is 
Adain  wandering  in  the  wilderness  of  this 
woHd  ;  the  thieves  who  robbetl  ami  wounded 
him   are  evil  spirits;  the  priest  who  passetl 


hv  «n  die  one  sirU-  widioul  n-lievin^'  liini  is 
tlie  l.i'Viliral  law  ;  the  I.rvitr  is  ^inn\  wnrks  ; 
the  j;ood  :Sinu:iritan  is  t'hnsl;  and  the  oil 
aiid  wine  arc  j»race."  Wli^it  may  iii>t  a 
parable  be  made  lo  mean,  a-.ks  die  pmU'ssur, 
it"  imagination  is  lo  supply  ihe  plaee  of  rea- 
soninj;  and  philology  I  And  what  lidtUe  or 
oraele  ol"  l)elj)lios  i-mdd  be  more  ri|uivoral, 
ur  ol"  niorc  mnllilnrinns  sii;iiirn-iiiii\-,  than 
the  Bible,  it"  sueh  exegesis  be  iidmissiblc  f  '  It 
is  a  miserable  excuse  wliicli  interpreters 
make  I'ur  themselves,'  says  ilie  same  writer, 
*  that  they  render  the  .Scnptnres  more  edify- 
ing iuul  signiticanl  by  interpreting  iheni  ac- 


rordinji  lo  die  mystic  scliool.  Are  the  Scrip- 
lures,  llien,  to  bi-  madi?  more  xi^syii/icant  ihaji 
(iod  has  made  tlu'm  .'  or  lo  be  mendetl  by 
the  skill  nf  the  inlerprcler,  sti  as  to  become 
»if'ir  f'dif'}jiii^  than  die  Holy  Spirit  has  made 
lliem  /  If  there  be  a  semhUtnce  of  piety  in 
such  interprrlalions,  a  snublitncv  is  all.  ileal 
pit'ly  and  huinilily  appear  to  the  best  ad- 
vantage in  receiving  the  Scnplnres  as  they 
are,  and  expounding  them  as  simply  and  as 
skilfully  as  die  rules  of  language  will  render 
practicable,  ralher  than  by  attemplin^  to 
amend  and  improit'  ihc  revelation  which  God 
lias  made.'  * 


APPENDIX    A. 

The  great  importance  of  the  subject  lo  the  American  churches  induces  die  Kd.  to  eiirieli  this  Supplement  with  a  letter  from  his  highly- 
VEilued  friend,  ihe  Rev.  Dr.  Ifoimr.  ?;i\  ing  some  account  of  his  own  critical  laljors  tor  ascertaining  the 

SOURCES     OF    TIIK     COMMON     ENGLISH     BIBLE, 


„  ,      ,     .  Acirfy/t,  Februnrij  23(/,  I83o. 

rrit-nd  of  many  year^j 

Okten  111  years  gone  by  have  we  taken  sweet  counsel 
together  upon  die  great  subject  ol  religion,  and  upon  lliose  pas- 
sages of  Scripture,  which,  as  of  hidden  meaning,  we  explored  lu- 
geilier  al  the  side  of  the  divine  originals  of  tlie  Old  and  New  Tf.s- 
TAMENT  (or  CovKS.\NT,  as  Tyndale,  die  liible  martyr  of  133t>, 
was  wont  to  speak).  1  attempt,  agreeably  to  your  expressed  tle- 
siri",  though  at  llic  verv  close  of  your  valuable  and  useful  Bible, 
to  aid  your  Appendix  l»y  a  communication  of  some  of  Uie  results 
of  critical  study,  in  great  measure  peculiar  to  myself. 

More  than  sixiv  vears  ago,  al  the  age  of  seventeen  and  eighteen, 
I  Itegan.  bv  the  ai<l  of  Harvard  College  Library,  to  seek  an  expli- 
cation of  die  hard  passages,  the  i-erba  vexiila  of  the  Germans  Pleif- 
fiT  aiul  Spanheim.  — I  soon  began  to  collect  notes  from  the  highest 
andiorities.  and  to  write  them  for  preservation  and  future  use.  I 
read  attentively  a  critical  work  in  favor  of  a  New  Translation  of  the 
Bible  from  the  originals.  But  it  left  me  unprejudiced  against  our 
last  translators  as  scholars,  and  disposed,  in  future  life,  to  attend, 
wiili  open  mind,  to  the  continued  investigation  of  their  text. 

y\y  serious  and  my  critical  reading  of  the  received  translation 
has  been  my  principal  employment  to  this  advanced  period.  My 
siglii  and  my  other  faculties,  as  aids,  have  never  failed  me  in  the 

Cnrsuit  of  my  great  object,  through  the  goodness  of  God.  My 
ibiical  means  were  slowly  on  the  increase  until  I7i)'i.  when,  upon 
a  lil^^ral  importation  from  the  Old  and  New  Bookstore  of  J.  Culhcll, 
London,  by  the  kind  agency  of  a  resident  kinsman,  I  then  found 
myself  in  possession  of  an  inviling  addition  to  mv  literary  treasures 

f generally,  and  to  the  means  of  a  more  extended  acquaiiUiuice  with 
)ibliography,  inclmling  books  of  merit,  old  and  new. 

From  my  own  resources,  and  by  other  aids,  collected  from  my  own 
ponnlry  and  vicinity,  1  continued  lo  seek  new  information  for  myself. 
As  I  went  for\vards  in  life,  my  course  was  rendered  pleasant  by  a 
further  and  constanlly  enlarging  study  of  the  Scriptures  in  particular. 

In  1&22  and  I8iV  I  was  called  to  some  use  of  ihe  little  knowl- 
C<lge  which  I  had  arquired,  and  mij;ht  shll  acquire  by  fresh  re- 
searches, lo  aid  an  English  imblislier,  then  a  Boston  resident,  in 
carr\'ing  through  the  press  of  3Ir.  Frost  a  large  folio  Bible,  with 
notes  and  arsrumenls,  to  wliich  sundry  elegant  and  expensive  plates 
were  annexed.  It  was  distributed  in  weeklv  numbers,  during  about 
two  years,  among  the  subscribers,  at  a  wliole  ex[)ense,  unbound, 
of  17^  dollars,  and  22  or  ujiwanls  bound.  It  wa.s  origiuallv  the 
design  of  the  publisher  to  billow  Ui*'  text  and  the  notes  of  a  bible 
of  some  popnlarily,  which  had  lately  been  received  from  Eng- 
lajiH.  Some  of  the  notes  and  of  the  arguments  prefixed  to  tlie 
several  Scripture  books  being  found  by  rny  examination  to  have 
been  too  hastily  collected  by  tts  English  editor,  aiul  sundry  of  ihcni 
beinsT  ^^  litlle  value,  even  contrary  sometimes  to  each  other,  or  not 
founded  in  just  criticism,  I  was  invited,  just  as  its  text  had  arrived 
to  the  book  of  Leviticus,  to  lake  the  whole  editoriid  care  of  it, 
until  its  consummation.  1  should,  however,  have  preferred  a  col- 
lection of  arguments  and  notes,  wholly  my  own.  from  the  manu- 
script and  book  material  around  me.  My  object  wa-s  not  pecu- 
niary. Il  was  principally  lo  save  my  country  the  dissrace  of  a 
snlendiil  Bible  witli  only  a  splendid  name  —  the  Cohiuihi>ni  fUhlr. 
Not  until  I  arrived  at  Isaiah,  did  T  know  by  the  printer.  tX:c.  that 
I  had  free  permission,  to  enlarge  or  take  from  the  Fnglisli  material 
whether  argument  or  notes,  and  lo  substitute  mv  own  for  it.  onlv 
being  careful  not  to  interfere  with  the  space  which  had  been  marked 
out.  in  the  model  of  the  foreign  Bible  text,  through  everv  page  ; 
ad'l  some  notes  of  value  to  the  Prophets ;  and  lo  make  a  liberal 
portion  of  tlic  N.  T.,  in  its  appendns'es  of  arirmneiil  and  notes, 
my  owni.  It  allowed  me,  by  an  increase  of  page-^,  also,  lo  give  a 
eomplete  new  set  of  notes  to  the  difficult  book  of  Revelation. 

By  this  free  course.!  was  enabled^to  follow  the  example  of  Tyn- 
dale. Rogers,  Cranmer.  and  Coverdale.  Ihe  first  three  Bible  martyrs, 
in  marking  as  spurious,  and  as  probablv  of  Vulgale  Latin  authority 
only,  our  1  Jn.  5:7.  and   the  in  rarth  of  5;8  :  in  which  opinion  now 


agree  all  the  orthodox  of  Germany,  and  a  lar^^e  portion  of  Ihc  or- 
thodox professors  and  divines  v'(  tngland  and  the  United  States, 
who  have  had  before  ihem  the  leading  arguments  and  evidences 
on  the  subject.  I  annexed,  also,  in  the  margin,  the  words  of  the 
illustrious  (.'alvin,  Hand  (tiideo.  I  dure  not  positively  affirm  and  insist 
on  its  autlicntieity  as  supported  by  Greek  and  other  authority. 
I  did  also  subjoin  llie  explication, frmii  their  own  commentaries  before 
me,  of  Calvin  and  Beza,  the  leaders  of  Calriuism,  so  called,  of  the 
words  in  5:7  —  "These  three  are  one,  &c.  Nut  one  in  es- 
sence, BUT  IN  TESTIMONY."  I  also  added  die  testimony  of 
other  writers,  firm  believers  in,  and  even  vindicators  of,  the  divinity 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  lately  deceased  and  learned  Doctors  Adam 
Clarke  and  B.  Boothroyd  of  England.t 

The  editing  of  Teal's  Bible,  the  subscriptions  for  which  increased 
from  one  thousand  lo  several,  during  my  connection  with  die  work, 
and  for  which  I  recei\'ed,  besides  promises  and  excuses,  only  four 
copies,  was  followed  wtlh  a  resu/t  witicli  led  to  a  new  view  of  the 
subject  of  English  Bible  translation.  A  friend  of  rank,  from  Eng- 
land, was  on  a  visit  lo  his  friends  in  and  about  Boston,  whilst  the 
Family  and  Pulpit  Bible  was  drawing  lo  its  close.  Having  seen 
some  of  its  numbers,  and  knowing  my  agency  in  correcting  and 
preparing  the  work,  lie  most  generously  and  affectionately  oftered 
me  his  personal  attention  and  aid  to  procure  and  transmit  to  me  any 
books  from  the  Lontlon  market,  which  might  enlarge  my  means  of 
biblical  investigation.  A  fair  and  complete  copy  of  the  English 
Geneva  Bible  of  the  first  Queen's  press  edition.  1577  (the  same 
impression  widi  Uiat  sometimes  called  157G),  with  ils  notes  and 
plates,  was  sent  lo  me,  with  sundry  other  works  of  value,  biblical 
and  literary.  I  hod  known  what  had  been  the  principal  cause  of 
this  Bible's  rejection,  as  the  substitute  for  the  last  (  hurch  Bible, 
by  Elizabetli  and  her  ever-obsequious  primate  Archbishop  Parker. 
It  was  the  freely-expressed  anti-tyrant  principle  of  its  translators. 
Their  joint  dedication  to  the  queen  expressed  a  strong  hope  of  a 
further  reformation  in  the  discipline  of  the  church;  which,  it  has 
been  often  asserted,  had  been  the  design  of  Arclibisliop  Cranmer. 
Their  notes  expressed  in  free  language  their  abhorrence  of  tyran- 
ny, whether  regal  or  ecclesiastical.  Thence,  it  was  known,  had 
arisen  the  principal  objection  to  the  adoption  of  il  as  a  National 
Bible  succeeding  that  of  Cranmer.  The  Bishops'  Bible,  gotten  up 
under  the  eye  of  I\Ir.  Parker,  tlie  primate,  carried  on  and  completed 
by  his  direction,  ami  finally  revised  and  published  by  him,  soon 
followed  the  Geneva,  doubtless  by  the  consent,  if  not  originating 
in  the  command,  of  the  queen.  Tt  was  known  that  the  proprietors 
of  the  Geneva  Bible,  the  active  head  of  whom  was  John  Bodley, 
Esq.,  the  aflluenl  father  of  ihe  celebrated  founder  of  the  Bodleian 
Library  at  Oxford,  ha^l  been  refiised  the  privilege  of  jfiiblishing  it 
in  England,  between  151)0  and  1575.  unless  diey  would  consent  to 
the  discontinuance  of  their  ofTen'^ive  free  notes. 

Upon  examining,  after  its  arri\  al,  the  London  Queen's  press  eopy, 
published  under  a  mihler  primate.  Grindall.  at  the  side  of  an  edition 
previously  printed  at  Geneva, 1  it  was  found  that  not  one  of  its  bold 
notes  had  been  omitted  bv  Bodli-v,  &c.,in  order  to  obtain  the  priv- 
ilege of  a  reprint  in  Engfand.  I'pnn  comparing  this  \\iih  the  King 
James's  or  common  Bible,  especially  together  with  the  fJeneva 
critical  and  explanatory  notes,  and  rts  informing  plates  and  majis, 
I  did  not  wonder  dial  it  had  been  so  popular  with  the  nation  at 
large,  notwithstmi'lin^  the  known  ilislike  of  Eliyabelh  and  of  Imr 
successor.  James.  'IHii-i  appeared  in  that  a  fresh  ediilon  was  called 
for  annually,  for  fK)  years  or  ui)wards,  whilst  only  aliout  eight  edi- 
tions of  the  other,  ami  those  principally  requ  red  lor  the  iciidin;;- 
tlciks  in  the  ehurches,  are  known  to  have  been  published. 

The  Geneva  Bible  has  stood  high  in.  ihe  estimate  of  lirmerl 
foreigners,  and  of  stmie  distinguislie<l  scholars  of  the  Chur<li  of 
Enerland,  Dr.  Geddes  and  Dr.  Boothrovd  view  it  as  far  superrur 
fn  tlip  Janifi.<i\'!  Tiiblr.  After  the  fVishops'  Bll>le  and  the  CraiuiK-r's 
came  into  my  hands,  it  was  found  that  llie  first  was  in  great  measure 
Crainner's  (a.'?  asserted  by  Dr.  Marsh),  and  that  aboit  two 
THIRDS  OF  ITS  SY.W  and  of  its  best  text  had  been  selected   from 


*  Elements  of  Infrprotation,  pp.  110,  117. 

t  *  To  theap  I  mftT  ndtl  Lnthcrj  Ihc  very  head  of  the  PtoIePtnnt  rpformn- 
tion,  an*!  hi*  Iramed  njsocintps  m  trnntilntion.  Ilf  never  suffeml  I  John 
.1:7,  A:c.  lA  Torm  n  pirt  of  hii  Ot  runn  V.WAf.  Willi  I.utlicr  nzxrpf\  W. 
rv:i(!Ale.  a-i'Jior  of  Now  Teit*raCDt,  1520.  ia  hii  rare  j^oraphraae  on  First 


Kpl'-tle  of  John,  wlicrc  Itc  ivIioUv  omitJi  I  John  .'>:7.  T^'kIhI'-  remlcri  tiio 
close  ofoitr  vcff  8,  f  i<  n  Iv,  "nr,  as  does  Jfrninf.  ITow  Tiir  %\if*o  tliree 
nu-n,  Calvin,  Rc/a,  :md  Tyndulc,  nrcord  willi  Pr.  \Vull*'9  Ion;,'  melrff 
doTolo^icn?  hymn,  i**  loft  for  ttm  ruadcr  to  dclcrmin.'.' 

X  'The  Geneva  city  copy  was  in  tho  library  of  Rev.  Dr.  Jcnks,* 


sc 


dUIDE  To   'i'JiH  STUDY   OF  THE  BIBLE. 


till?  prnscrihed  deiicva.  This  liaJ  \n-v.n  iUnw  willmiii  arkmnvlcd'r. 
ment  or  aptAo^y.  Tlu!  very  imlris  o\  llic  liitlcr,  .s-c  fur  us  tunj  irerc 
critical,  are  loiiiid,  nncliait^i**!  or  rondciisi'il,  s|irfa<i,jij^  o\er  the 
whole  ii'jw  C'ouKT  lljiu.K.  All  this  was  doing  or  done,  whilst  the 
Ciucei)  and  her  priinile  were,  lor  several  continued  years,  positively 
rci'using  to  the  (icueva  iJiltle  a  royal  and  ccclesiailii'al  pcrnii.ssioii 
to  be  printed  within  the  Knglish  dominions. 

Vet  let  it  lit;  rein,^ml)ercd  asul  acknowledged,  lluil  the  Ilishop.'*' 
ani!  tlie  Kin^  .Iann's"s  scholars  have,  in  sundry  inblanccs.  iini-rovet! 
their  respcTtiv.'  tr-t.i'roui  llie  lo.\t  or  !r(«in  the  mar<j  iiolcsoflhi'  Frcncli 
Geneva,  which  had  Uecn  m-g^Iected  by  English  Geneva  scholars. 

Haviiig  examined  prilically  the  IJishops"  and  l!io  James's  D.blcs, 
\  searched  (or  the  Kufi^I.sh  translations  wliich  hafl  preceded  the  three 
versions,  which  had  been  hithorlo  under  my  eye.  A  kind  Provi- 
'ience  smiled  on  mv  alleinpl,  troni  year  to  year,  long  before  the 
publieatiim  of  Mr.  i)abiiey's  useful  work,  'iVndale's  New  Test, 
with  various  text  from  the  ancient  Knglish  translators,  was  designed 
r)r  published.  This  Mr.  I>abney  well  knew  when  he  visited  me  for 
old  Bible  information,  especially  about  Tyndale's  history  and  trans- 
lation. Old  English  IJiblcs  and  New  Testaments  came  in  succes- 
sion to  my  use,  until,  at  !eng;tli.  the  collection  has  been  nearly  com- 
plete. J'^acli  of  these  liibles  and  New  Testaments  I  have  explored, 
to"-cthpr  with  the  originals,  also  with  the  principal  forei";n  versions, 
old  and  new;  also  with  the  common  text, together  with  Eng.,  Mcb., 
and  Or.  Concordances,  including  the  Sept.  Gr.  vcr.  of  the  O.  T. 

As  theiic  Bibles  and  Testaments  came  before  mc  at  dificreut 
periods,  the  authorities  from  which  the  King  James's  and  other 
translations  derived  then-  special  text,  became  a  part  of  my  biblical 
collection.  In  1828,  1  had  the  opportunity  of  tracin*^  the  whole 
New  Testament  to  its  Enjjlish,  Latm,  French,  and  Italian  sources. 
I  saw  none  derived  from  the  German  Bible,  but  those  texts,  which 
had  been  ori^inallv  drawn  l>y  the  early  translators  from  Luther, 
and  were  continued  by  their  successors.  Thus,  so  far  as  the  com- 
mon New  Testament  goes,  I  found,  by  collating  its  text  with  Uial 
of  Bibles  of  an  earlier  dale,  that  the  term  New  Translation  could 
only  be  applied  lo  one  eighty-fourth  part,  not  including  words 
and  passages  strictly  synonymous,  and  repetitions  or  particles  of 
110  moment.  The  foreign  yersion  authorities,  with  notes  appended, 
to  which  the  translators  had  obviously  looked,  to  form  tins  small 
proportion,  I  found  in  my  own  library.  For  some  years,  as  time 
was  given,  and  oilier  duties  permitted,  I  have  gone,  in  liberal 
measure,  through  each  book  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  found,  as 
the  result,  that  only  one  twevlij-eighth  part  of  its  text  varies  from 
tlie  old  En";lish  text.  In  the  course  of  ten  successive  years,  I 
have  been  (requent  in  attempting  to  trace  to  its  critical  sources 
the  text  })ecullar  to  the  common  version  ;  and  I  have  hitherto  found 
ihem  in  my  own  library. 

Thus  has  been  coufiiincd,  by  my  own  examination,  the  acknowl- 
edgment of  the  translators  themselves,  in  their  preface  lo  their  first 
Bible  of  MWX,  \\\<\{  Ouii  luiil  vfi'er  thoiio;htffroni  the  hes^ivniii^^  of 
the  need  of  wijlciwr  a  iww  translation,  bi/l  out  of  hmjuj  ^nnd  trajjs- 
lati&ns  (i.e.  English  and  forclgnl.fo  mnke  a  ;j;ood  one  not  /nstlnto/>e 
excepted  a;riii "St.  That  [this)  hath  been  our  evdearor :  that  ((/j/.s) 
our  aim.  ""Yet  for  my  asserting,  in  the  Biblical  Repository,  that  the 
James's  Bilde  was  vot  a  ww  translation.  I  have  been  ai-cused  by 
a  writer  in  the  Biblical  Repository  of  my  own  counlry.  and  by  the 
very  respectable  editor  of  the  London  Christian  Observer,  of 
charging  a  falsehood  upon  die  whole  hotly  of  the  translators.  Vet 
I  have^bclieved  thai  the  translators  did  not  wholly  neglect  ihe 
Hebrew  and  Greek  originals,  but  tlid  often  ctimpare  ihe  English 
and  foreign  versions  wlilch  diey  consulted  with  the  orij^inals  at 
their  side,  for  example,  Monlanus's  Hebrew  Bible,  with  an  interline- 
ary  Latin  version  placed  over  the  Hebrew;  and  Erasmus's  and 
Montanus's  Greek  text  of  the  New  Testament,  together  with  the 
Latin  version  attached  to  each.  They  did,  probably,  examine 
Lexicons,  Hebrew  and  (Jreck,  yet  not  enough,  in  cases  not  few. 
to  aid  their  judgment  in  determining  their  choice  of  text.  Let 
it  be  remembered,  too,  that  King  James,  and  his  primate,  Arch- 
bishop Bancroft,  were  known  by  their  workmen  to  be  very  lK)stile 
lo  the  Geneva  Bible  for  reasons  well  understood;  and  thai  the 
Bishops'  text  was  to  be  principally  followed  by  Uieni  as  their  stand- 
ard, so  far  as  the  originals  wtiulil  admit.  Besides,  as  variations  wide 
from  their  standard  ctmld  not  well  be  received  into  their  text,  with- 
out learned  notes  aimexed,  jnslifying  their  jircferreil  translation, 
and  as  they  had  been  expressly  forbitlden  by  the  king  and  by  the 
primate  the  use  of  any  notes,  their  Bible  was  tlierefore  necessarily 
imperfect.  Ample  evidence  appears,  by  a  work  of  Dr.  Gell,  chap- 
Iain  lo  Archbishop  [Geo.  Ablml],  tme  of  the  translators,  that  some 
of  the  principal  scholars  in  that  hotly  did  repeatedly  suggest  new 
and  varying  translations  ;  but  1 1  icy  were  as  often  checked  m  their 
progress,  by  being  remindnl.  that  'their  conrse  imi/lil  ^o  to  the  viak- 
xng  of  a  New  Translation,  v^hich  tras  not  the  ol'Jpct  of  those  who 
had  brought  tliem  together;  i.  e.  King  James  and  tlie  primate, 
who  had  reluctantly  consented  to  a  substitute  for  the  Church  or 
Bishops'  Bible.  Such  a  substitute  had  been  proposed  and  urged 
by  the  learned  heads  of  the  Burilan  section  of  the  Chur«h.  Yet  the 
trs.  were  directed  to  kt^ep.  in  the  new  Bible,  as  much  of  the  accus- 
tomed text  as  might  be,  without  violating  the  rules  of  interpretation. 
Dr.  Marsh  has  judiciously  observed,  in  his  w(|1-known  lectures, 
thai, "  to  judge  of  our  authorized  verslon,we  should  have  some  knowl- 
edge of  those  previous  English  Bibles,  out  of  which  the  Bible  of 

*  '  The  well-intenttinfT,  fintl  probnbly  IparnetJ  author  of  the  article  in  the 
Biblical  Repertory,  about  two  years  since,  and  the  wise  and  ?ood  Mr. 
Wilk(*3,  ptiitor  of  tho  Christian  Observer,  may  find,  by  recurrmj2  to  the 
fourteenth  lecture  of  Professor  Marsh,  that  I  have  not  been  the  first  writer 
who  has  viewed  the  common  version  as  a  compilation  from  other<i.     The 


King  Jani'.'s,  according  lo  his  \iew,  had  been  comijiled."*  But  to 
judge  most  impartially  and  pro]»cr!v,  we  should  have,  as  far  as  pos 
sible,  the  old  English  Bibles,  out  ol  which  our  h^st  Bible  has  been 
compiled  in  thirty-two  thirty-three  parts  ol  its  general  text  ;  wc 
should  possess,  it'  it  may  be,  also,  the  authorities  \\liich  the  last 
translators  have  followeti  in  that  lliirty-thlrd  portion  of  their  version 
of  Iljll,  which  varies  from  any  and  all  of  their  prcdece<;sors.  So 
far  as  iheir  special  text  is  concerned,  I  have  been  favored  with  the 
high  |>rivilege  of  collecliiig  into  my  library,  as  my  own,  all  (he 
critical  sources  of  the  special  text  of  the  common  Bible.  As  au 
article  of  some  Importance,  1  purchased,  principally  thrtiugh  the 
respectable  house  of  the  departed  ajid  lamented  W^  HilliartI,  and 
Messieurs  Litile  and  associates,  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  for- 
eipt  Bibles,  versions,  comments,  lexicons,  anti  biblical  works, 
whiih  had  been  consulted  by  Tyndale,  Coverdalc,  Rogers.  <Van- 
mer,lheBp.  Coverdale,  and  ihe  several  deans  and  t>tlier  learned  men 
who  gave  the  Geneva  text  and  notes,  together  with  the  authors 
consulted  to  form  the  Bible  called  sometimes  the  Bishops'  and  some- 
times Archbishop  M.  Parker's. 

In  ihe  course  of  s'lxiy  j'cars,  my  biblical  critical  aid  has  been 
various  and  extensive  —  a  collection  of  three  centuries  and  more. 
It  has  included  the  principal*  critics  and  men  of  sound  learning, 
classical,  phllosopliical,  and  biblical,  English,  Dutch,  French,  Ital- 
ian, Genevese,  ami  German,  from  Erasmus  to  the  present  day,  be- 
sides Jerome  and  others  of  periods  long  passed  by.  Vet,  until  I  hail 
ihc  opportuiiit\'  of  examining,  at  my  entire  leisure,  the  translations 
of  the  early  Lndish  scholars,  who  appear  the  most  deeply  versed 
in  Hebrew  and  Jewish  Greek  learning ;  until  I  had  compared  the 
several  English  Bibles  with  each  other,  and  with  the  originals,  and 
with  later  versions,  down  to  1829  and  later,— I  could  never  feel  salis- 
fietl  with  any  an.>wer  to  that  question,  '*  What  critical,  impartial, 
and  safe  course  should  be  adopted  for  furnishing  a  new  and  more 
complete  English  Bible  ?  Shall  it  be  a  new  translation  ?  or  shall  it  be 
a  rex'isal  based  upon  the  common  version  V  It  is  ob\ious,that  tlic 
Cranmer  Bible,  which,  in  15^H,  was  aided  by  two  Romanist  l)ish- 
ops,  Tonstall  and  Heath,  is,  in  many  parts,  inferior  to  the  Thoma;! 
Mattliu  of  1537.  It  was  prepared  hv  Cranmer  and  others,  without 
notes,  and  with  a  text  which  mcluded  between  brackets  many  pas- 
sages found  only  in  the  vulg^ate.  It  was  planned  antl  executed  untler 
the  patronage  of  the  loo  timid  Cranmer,  ami  did  not  meet  his  own 
private  judgment  as  a  scholar  and  a  Christian.  This  is  plain  by 
Ills  later  endeavors,  under  Edward  VI..  to  procure  a  more  perfect 
translation,  by  the  aid  of  distinjrulshed  German  scholars  highly 
skilled  in  Hebrew  dnd  Greek.  The  Bishops'  Bible,  as  we  have  as- 
serted, is,  in  very  large  measure,  Cranmer's,  as  Dr.  Marsh  asserts, 
probably  from  tils  own  personal  examination.  Its  design  wa?, 
principally,  to  prevent  the  adoption  of  the  text  as  accompanied  Injthe 
free  notes  of  the  Geneva  Uihle.  Pfeiffer  calls  it  Elizabeth^ s .opposi- 
tion Bible.  The  influence  of  Kinglitames,  of  his  stern,  self-willed, 
ajid  worldly  primate,  and  of  a  few  other  dignitaries,  made  our  last 
translation,  in  many  parts,  less  perfect  than  it  would  have  been, 
had  the  best  scliolars  of  the  body  (probably  about  twelve  prime 
Hebrew  and  Greek  scholars)  been  j.cniilttetl  and  encouraged  to 
proceed  lo  a  new  translation,  so  perfect  as  their  private  learning 
and  intlepentlent  judgment  might  dictate.  Their  course  should 
have  been,  without  mulue  respect  for  that  translation,  the  Bishops' 
of  lotif!,  which,  in  1503,  had  been  rejected  by  all  parties  at  the 
Hampton  Conference,  by  reastm  of  its  disclosed  and  acknowledged 
defects  respecting  the  original  text  in  each  Testament.  Shall  wo, 
then,  the  people  of  a  free  republic,  Endish  in  our  origin  and  lan- 
guage as  a  nation  —  shall  wc,  I  say,  wlio  are  intlepemlent  of  Great 
Britain  {which  yet  we  love  nationally)  in  both  church  and  slate, 
hold  our  Bible  at  the  will  of  the  despotic  James,  a  king  noted  for 
pctlantry,  passion,  self-will,  and  wanlon  abuse  of  speech  before 
others,  and  of  his  criuginsr  primale,  the  violent  persecutor,  who 
drove  the  earlv  fathers  and  mothers  of  the  New  England  separa- 
tists to  Holland,  about  the  lime  of  the  first  publication  of  the  last 
Bible  ?  Shall  we  be,  partly  at  least,  under  the  forbidding  frown  of 
the  imperious  Elizabeth,  directed  against  the  very  first  men  of  the 
church  in  her  early  queen  period  —  I  mean  Bishon  Coverdale,  Ihe 
learne<i  and  the  lioly,  who  furnished  the  first  complete  English  Bi- 
ble in  I5.3.'J,  with  his  three  deaiis  and  four  others,  all  the  first  schol- 
ars of  their  age  ?  Shall  wc  still  encourage  James  and  Bancroft,  so 
long  after  dielr  death,  in  their  jeaJousies  of  the  Geneva  text  ?  Shall 
ue  overlook  jealousies  fotmded  in  their  thead  of  tht^so  bold  notes, 
which,  cherislicd  by  those  of  Puriianic  blood  antl  education,  led  at 
last  lo  the  English  revolution  In  108".  and.  remotely,  to  our  own. 
in  1776  ?  Shall  we.  in  this  age  of  fast-advancing  biblical  knowl- 
edge, and  of  our  numerous  American  professors  in  our  theological 
schools,  of  talents  and  learniui  highly  honoralile.  —  shall  we 
decline  or  refuse  lt>  consult  the  text  of  our  received  version,  at  the 
siile  of  the  sister  liibles  and  their  respective  authorj'es,  at  the  side 
of  pure  original  text,  and  at  the  side  of  the  priiic  )ial  translators, 
from  Erasmus  and  Luther  to.  say  1838.  or  later. -- shall  we.  in  a 
period  of  growing  research,  and  inquiry  after  tnilli  of  fact  and 
doctrine  from  the  Scripiure.  nnil  in  a  ctmntry  wlilcb  has  a  jiresent 
abundance  of  critical  and  grammatical  aid,  wllhholi]  that  correction 
of  text  and  Interpretation,  in  which  the  mass  of  the  learned,  liberal, 
and  orthodox,  have  had  and  still  have  a  general  agreement  ?  I 
pause  for  the  public  to  re|ily.  with  seriou.sness  and  t'andor  becom- 
ing so  all-interesting  a  subject.'  ^^^^^ 
only  difference  between  Pr.  Marsh  and  iiir,  is  in  favor  of  the  King  James's 
body,  in  that  ho  nppears  to  view  the  common  Bible  as  a  mere  compilation 
from  the  former  English  Bibles,  whilst  I  pronounce  *Ane  thirty-third  pro- 
portion of  its  wholfl  text  to  be  drnwii  from  foreign  vcrai  jns  and  comments. 


PART   II. 


BIBLICAL     BOOKS.* 


CHAPTER    I. 


OF     THE      PENTATEUCH. 


1.  Tiir.  books  comprised  uiidcr  lliis  tiilc 
are  meiitioned.  iu  several  parts  of  Scripture, 
as  '  Uie  Law/  and  '  Oie  Law  of  Moses  : ' 
they  are  cited  as  the  indisj>utal>le  works  ot' 
Moses,  and  have  been  received  as  such  by 
every  sect  of  the  Jewish  and  Christian 
churches.  Immediately  after  their  compo- 
sition, they  were  deposited  in  tlie  tabernacle, 
and  thence  transferred  to  the  temple,  where 
they  were  presened  wiU»  Uie  most  vigilant 
care.  The  Pentateuch  was  read  every  Sab- 
baih-day  in  the  s^iiagogues,  and  ag-ain  pub- 
licly  and   solemnly  every   7th   year.     The 


prince  was  obliged  to  copy  it ;  ami  the  peo- 
ple were  cominaiided  to  teach  it  to  their 
children,  and  to  wear  it  '  as  signs  on  their 
hands,  and  fronileis  between  their  eyes.' 
By  the  special  providence  of  God,  a  sufficient 
number  of  these  books  was  always  preser- 
ved ;  and  the  high  veneration  with  which  llie 
Jews  regarded  every  letter,  called  forth  nu- 
merous guardians  to  watch  over  its  purity, 
and  preserve  its  integrity. t  The  Pentateuch 
furnishes  us  wltli  a  compendious  history  of 
the  world,  from  the  creation  till  the  arrival 
of  the  Israelites  on  the  verge  of  Canaan  —  a 


period  of  above  2553  years,  according  to  the 
vulgar  computation  ;  or  of  37C5  years,  ac- 
cording to  the  chronology  of  Dr.  Hales. { 
It  blends  revelation  and  history  together, 
furnishes  laws,  and  describes  their  execution, 
exhibits  prophecies  and  relates  their  accom- 
plishment. Some  of  the  principal  details  of 
the  Pentateuch  are  conlinneti  by  pagan 
tradition,  and  the  earliest  uninspired  histori- 
cal records  which  exist  can  only  be  rendered 
intelligible  by  the  superior  and  more  consist- 
ent histories  of  Moses. i^ 
2.  The  duty  of  studying  these  venerable 


•  Where  this  ponion  of  the  Guide  19  found  nicomplete,  the  reader  is  re- 
fotred  to  the  Prefaces  to  the  severnl  books,  in  the  Commentary.     Vlo. 

f  The  reader  ^vill  find  a  variety  of  interesting  infurmation  relative  to  the 
Masora,  and  also  some  good  renmrka  on  the  uutlienticity  of  Iht-  Pentateuch, 
in  Butler's  <  Hors  Bibhcs.* 

t  See  Tables.     Ed. 

^  Dr.  Morrison,  in  his  '  View  of  China  for  Philological  Purposes,'  gives 
a  Chronological  Table  of  Chinese  Hi-'Uirtj,  from  *  Ist,  T'hung-kceri-kang- 
muh,  in  100  vols.,  by  Choo-foo-ta/e,  the  celebrated  commentatur  011  llio 
**  Four-lKwks,"  [the  well-known  elementary  treatise^  of  education,  liy  L'on- 
fucius  and  his  followers  ;  a  copy  is  in  the  Imrnls  of  tlie  Ed.  *,]  2d,  (Jrh-shih- 
yih-she,  "  The  Iwenly-oiio  Historians,"  in  2.->2  vols. ;  and,  3il,  Kang-keen- 
nwuy-tseuen,  in  ^4  vols.,  hy  Funij-cliow,  [which  the  Ed.  also  has,  through 
the  kindness  of  the  late  Dr.  Morrison  ;]  niso,  -Itli,  nn  Imperial  Table  uf  the 
Cycles  of  60  years;  anil,  lastly,  the  Lee-tac-ke-neen-peen-lan,  a  Chrono- 
logical Table  here  tbllowed.' 

See,  aUo,  Gutzlatf '3  China,  Murray's,  and  Davis's  do.,  the  two  latter  in- 
tended for  iiupular  use. 

(^ftheCHi?*ESE  Rrxonos  about  and  jn«t  beyond  1400  B.  C,  Dr.  M.  snys, 
'This  part  is  evidently  imdt.-r  great  ohiig.'ttinns  to  historians  uf -iiiljsciiiiiHil 
time".*  Beyond  2000  B.C.,  they  are  quite  obs.Mire;  beyond  2oO(Uo:tlil;*,(wlii.'ii 
Choo-fbo-tSKe  begins  his  history,)  Dr.  Morrison  say?,  *  Here  nil  i^;  ultsourc' 
Choo-foo-tsre  remarks,  '  Several  tilings  atTirmcfl  of  this  period  were  alt 
pushed  up  by  persons  wlio  lived  in  subsequent  age!).'  Behind  this  it  is  the 
'Fabulous  period,'  viz.  the  rei^nof  9  brother-:,  18,000  years;  of  11,  18,000; 
of  li,  45,000;  then  comes  Pwankoo,  who  tir-t  uppenrcd  wlien  the  heavens 
and  earth  were  separated.  He  is  represented  as  clothed  with  a  kind  of 
apron  of  leaves,  and  hoMs  in  one  hand  the  sun,  and  in  the  other  the  moon. 
In  3354  ii  put  Fuh-he,  who  tatight  agriculture,  fishing,  the  care  of  cattle, 
marriage,  music,  &.C.  '  Fang-kwanshawsays,"  Tie-keih,  ('  the  First  Prin- 
ciple,') MOVING,  produced  Yang ;  at  rest,  or  still,  produced  Yin.  . .  These 
produced  Wan- wuh,  i.  e.  'All  Things,'  exclusive  of  Heaven,  Kartli,nnd  Mini. 
Wan-wuh  existing,  Shini;-jin,  '  Perfect  men,'  were  born.  But"  (he  adds) 
*' how  is  it  creditTle  that  more  than  10,000  years  elapsed,  as  is  a-SKertcd, 
(afler  the  existence  of  Tac-kcih,)  before  Vaiig  was  |)roduccd,  and  tlnj 
hcavena  spread  ;  and  thut  10,000  years  more  elapsed  before  Viii  waa  pro- 
duced, and  the  earth  formed  ;  that  I0,0i)0  more  passed  before  Yin  and  Yang 
united,  to  prmluce  the  various  material  existence.'*,  (expressed  by  Wnn- 
wuh  ;)  and  further,  that  40  or  50,000  years  more  pa'^sed  aw;iy,  before  tlie 
process  of  Yin  and  Yang  was  linii^hed,  and  the  t'hinir  jin  app'"-iired  ?  Such 
a  talc  is  contrary  to  all  sense  and  reason."  **  From  Yaou  and  Shun  [Tariii- 
tc-yaou  3169,  and  Yu-te-shun  2330  B.  C,  the  time  of  the  Chinese  dclusL*] 
to  the  present  time,  is  not  more  than  3000  ami  odd  years.  . .  How  can  it  lie 
believed  that  40  or  .'jO.OOO  years  elap<!ed  «l\f*r  the  formation  of  tlio  heavens 
and  the  earth,  before  man  appeared,  or  the  eartli  and  the  water  werf? 
adjusted,  and  food  supplicil  to  human  heingii.^or  that  (if  the  Morldhad 
existed  so  long)  these  thing""  should  not  ha\c  been  arrang*;d  before  FuIi-he 
and  his  successors  .'  It  it  evident  that  Pwnn-koo,  who  tirtcd  al  tlm  sepa- 
ration of  the  heavens  and  earth,  could  noi  Juivc  been  long  hrforf  Fiihlie, 
perhaps  1000  years,  certainty  not  10,000;  ntul  the  time  of  Fuh-he  must 
have  been  very  near  Yaou  and  Shun  ;  perhaps  a  hundred  year?<,  cerlatiily 
not  a  lhou<ani).  No  scholar  should  decline  u  thorough  inquiry, "  Kl'N(^- 
CHOw.'  Moaniso?!.  Thii*  re-mind's  113  of  the  fuels  of  gcohJsy,note,  en:l  of 
Job  ;  and  th(*  Ed.  ngrecs  with  Fung  show's  clo<iiiig  remark, and  sees  nothing 
nh^U'd.  irreltfioiis,  or  cootrndic'ury  tri  Mose^*,  in  Iho  geoIozi''ui  proofs  of  a 
s<»rie*  of  p-rio-Js,  of  any  definite  I'-ngth,  embracing  the  creation  of  mutter, 
the  formation  of  the  earth  into  mw  mass,  the  ostabIi«limcnl  of  the  pliy^i- 
ieal  laws,  the  filling  it  with  organic  li'e,  and  the  final  preparation  of  it  for 
human  life,  and  the  animaN  and  pi  mts  whirh  now  exiit.  Pee  several 
arti'-les,  for  and  againit,  in  the  Bib.  R<-po«.  by  Profs.  Ptuart  and  Hilclicorlc. 

'  Th*»  Hindoo  Chronoloot,  found'-i^snya  yu.  S,  Davis,  on  actual  astm- 
nomieal  co'culalions,  embraces  a  f.alp.i^  i.  o.  4,320,000,000  of  our  yearn, 
of  which  the  hilf  i«  now  passed.  Tbiscalpa  is  made  up  of  14  vianitiantnriij 
of  368,448,000,  each,  and  one  /nnrfAt  of  1,728.000.  Or  it  is  divided  into 
Muha  yuf*, '"iToat  period*,  odajfo*,*'  each  of  4  lesser  yD£;s, viz.  .Satyn-yug, 
1,728,000  ;  Treta-yug,  1,296,000  ;  Dwapa  yof,  864,000  ;  Kali-yug,  432,000. 
OCIDE.  8 


The  Hindoos  date  from  the  commencement  of  the  present  Kali-yug,  which 
began  -1939  years  aso,  i.  e.  90G  years  arter  the  common  date  of  the  Creation.' 
Jilar(in''s  '  British  Colonies.' 

After  ail  the  vaunting  of  intiilels  respecting  the  high  antiquity  of  tho 
Hiniloo  chronology,  U»e  fact  appears  to  he,  soys  Carj>enterj  thr.t  the  records 
of  the  Hindoos  go  to  contirm  the  truth  of  the  Mosaic  wiitings.  Inn  work 
on  the  *  Hindoo  Astronomy,'  I)y  Mr.  Bcntley,  of  Calcutta,  it  is  shown  that, 
according  to  tiio  Hindoo  syBlem  of  chronology,  the  creation  took  place  in 
the  very  year  of  the  Mosaic  deluge. 

As  to  EfiVPTiAN  HisTonv,  the  deductions  of  antiquaries,  from  their 
late  fruitful  researches,  so  corroborative  of  Scripture,  have  not  been  sufti- 
ciently  matured,  nor  long  enough  submitted  to  the  opinions  of  the  learned, 
to  enable  us  to  adopt  tliem  in  full  in  a  work  like  this,  designed  to  give 
the  acknowledgeii  rL-sulls  of  investigation,  rather  ili.n  spe<'ulations,  decla- 
mation, or  controversies.  A  few  remarks  only  will  be  indulged,  taken  from 
an  article  on  'Antiqui-rian  Research  in  Kgyjit,  its  Progress,  Disriosures,  and 
Prospects,'  in  the  For.  Quart.  Kev.  1836. 

'  EusoUius  contemptuously  told  Ptolemy  that  Manetho  "  lied,"  in  his 
imaginary  history  of  tlie  first  IT*  dynasties  of  Egypt,  and  of  tho  7  gods 
who  preceded  them,  and  who  e.\ist(_-d  only  in  liis  own  brain.  We  believe 
I  lie  alli-galion  to  have  been  perfuetly  correct;  all  ibo  monuments  prove  it ; 
and  the  stone  of  Jlbyilos  mftxv.  especially;  the  biblical  history  confirms  it. 
There  are  no  evidences  before  the  It^th  dynasty  (with  eirght  excejtiions) 
of  any  inscribed  temples  of  the  grand  architectural  form  peculiar  to 
Egypt. 

'  With  the  magnificent  race  of  sovereigns  of  this  dynasty,  as  we  have 
elsewlierc  demonstrated,  civilized  society  may  be  said  to  liavc  originated 
on  the  wreck  of  the  Cyclopean  or  pastoral  ctimniuuity  ;  and  during  their 
dynasty  all  the  most  momentous  events  connected  with  the  human  raco 
appear  to  have  occurred.  To  theii  dynasty,  either  at  its  origin  or  during 
its  progress,  may  be  traced  the  greatest  events  which  concern  our  social 
well-being  at  this  vi-ry  clay  —  Ihe  eslablii-hment  of  judicial,  legislative, 
and  fiscal  departments  ofpivernment  maybe  assigned  to  it  —  the  first  form 
oftixation  on  the  land,  which  st-ems  I0  have  been  the  same  as  ihi.t  which 
exi:5rs  at  Ibis  day  in  India — the  est;iblislinient  of  religious  institutions, 
in  which  church  and  st.ite  were  inherently  united —  the  establishment  of 
an  organized  army  and  navy  —  and  of  tlie  whole  frame-work  of  political 
mechanism  necessary  to  give  motion,  steadiness,  and  permanence  to  the  so- 
cial nmeliiiip.    [Conip.  tlie  note  E/.  30  :  end.] 

'  It  was  during  this  dynasty  tliat  three  peculiar  classes  of  colonization 
took  place  throughout  the  worUl  :  1st,  by  tho  expulsion  of  the  Shepherds, 
wherherrallL-d  Titans,  Cyclopeans,  Pelasgians,  or  " /f'flnrfcWno"  ^rcAi/ccts," 
in  the  Old  World  —  and,  pciliiips,  wr  may  aibl  Tultiques.  or  "  Wandering 
Masons,  or  Jirc.hiiects^^'*  in  the  New.  The  rejiiiblican  fornts  of  government 
of  the  great  p.istorHl  community,  us  Aristotle  proves  in  his  history  of  all 
the  first  republics,  rlmrly  ii^'^igiiahie  to  this  extraordinary  riife,iind  generally 
embracing  a  community  of  ijoods,  were  dissemintiled  throiiglioiit  the  worhf, 
wherever  their  wanderings  h-d.  'i'hey  carried  with  them,  loo,  all  the  fiivorito 
form*  of  the  pastornl  or  C'>cln|'.im  architecture  —  pyrimiids,  gateways,  tri- 
angular or  gr.idunted  arches  wil  bout  the  keystone,  rellular  cairns,  unsculp- 
lured  initiatory  caverns,  irregular  courses  ot^colo-^sal  masonry,  cylitidric  col- 
umn', (still  seen  in  Ireland,  Paleqtine,  nnd  nl  the  piil.-'cc  of  Mit/lan  in 
South  America,  .^:c.)  rock-bniU  fiurresscs  (Xu.  13:38.  De.  1:28,)  whirh, 
wherever  tlir*y  are  found,  a!l<'st  Ihiir  preiieiice.  'I'lirse  were  superseded 
in  I'jgypt  by  thf  more  mngnifircnt  forms,  costly  cnibellislunenls,  and  tasteful 
refinement*,  of  the  inscribed  temples  and  palaces  (see  the  eolored  p.  72.'i, 
vol.  iii.)  of  the  18lh  dyncty  of  nionorchs  who  expelled  them.  2d.  It 
was  during  thfir  dynasty  that  llie  Hebrew  nnlion,  existing  to  this  day  as  it 
were  by  a  stand  ins;  miracle,  were  iiIpo  expelled  from  Egypt,  and  began 
their  task  of  unfolding  the  long  unfinished  roll  of  their  own  and  the  carth'^ 
destinies.  3d.  It  was  during  tho  dynasty  tt{'  these  same  kings  that  tlie 
fir'^t  Colonization  of  Greece  took  place  by  means  of  the  forced  expulsion 
of  thrr  Argive  family,  or  by  the  voluntary  expatriation  of  llie  Athenian. 
Three  stops  in  .1  direct  line  h-ad  us  from  Athens,  ihe  niolher  of  nrti,  of 
lawx,  and  of  arms,  through  Rome,  lo  tho  iiiHtitiitinns  of  England,  [iind 
America,]  and  lo  all  and  every  of  tho  advantngc«  and  blessings  we  possess 


58 


GUIDK  TO   THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


records  of  anlioiiily  resnlis  from  llicir  form-  cvoiUs  rccorclctl  in  them  a.lumbralc  others  types,)  and  1  hey  arc  wnltcn  for  our  admo- 
hig  part  of  the  rcvoale.l  will  of  Ood,  aiid  under  the  Christian  dispensation.  ■  All  these  nition,  u|H,n  wh.im  the  ends  ofihe  worl.l  are 
from    the   circumstajiee   (hat    many   of  the    things  happeneil  unto  them  for  ensamples,  (or    come.'  I  Co.  10:11. 

niny  l»c     of  the  \ile.     He  Ilifn  prorciMlii  willi  llic  liiltoMiiiijoxtrnonhnary  narrative: 

(,rr    riiar.oli  hi-in;;  i»lii-ii  with  pL-tttimiR  in  tirliall'  iit"  tlieRc  iM-o[»It>  fur  sonio 

Itn-y  [litchnl  upon  Avuri«,  the  se;.t  nf  tliQ 
iitly  tlio  Iniitl  of  llniiicses  f)r  <;<»«hrn, 
ciiiliracod  uilliiii  iIil'  BL-nitcirciilar  ciri'uit  of  Ilu-  old  ciniul  of  llie  I'liarnoha 
from  llifliopolis  to  tlio  Itfd  S^eii,  anil  still  partly  extant.)  'J'hc  prinro 
granted  tlumi  tliis  huon,  onil  no  oooncr  were  lliry  st-ttlod  in  it,  llinn, 
finding  it  a  coniinodions  ppot  for  rt-lKllion,  llii-y  listi-d  thcmst-lvcs  under 
OsarsTpli,  a  priost  of  lIclioiHdis,  and  took  nn  oatli  of  fidelity  to  liini. 

'  Here    Otiarfilph    U  oliviously    tlic    phonetic   designation   of    the    wold 


of  [morn  or  les.H]  fully  .li'vclop^d  civilization.     All  llii'..o  rosnitn 

traccrl  to  the  letli  dynasty  of  Kgyirti^n  kinijj,  of  wliom,  a«  liy 

miracle,  after  an  interval  of  31)011  yoar»,  no«,.|lini  supplio.  u.^  with  details     [.l.-icc  of  safe  and  ea.yretr.nl 

not  less  accurate  an.l  ainpl.-,  in  so.no  respects,  than  those  we  possess  of    lormcr  H.cpl.c.ls.     (  i  Ins  is  evi.l 

the  I'lanlagooot  dynasty  .if  i;..«la.i.l,  or  the  (,'apctian  line  of  !■  ranco. 

But  '  it  IS  ill  c<.d/).T.jf!«u  in'lt  l/tf.  Hebrew  c'ironol.>ir,j  tli  .t  the  stone  ol 
Ahy.los  must  be  looke.l  to.  If  look.^d  to  will,  tlio  fatriini-.iHg  prctunsiveness 
of  givin"  time  to  n.vtdiuion  bv  fut.inj  back  dales  for  the  pcophosol  the 
world,  butwoon  the  intorv.il  from  Pelcs,  (conlemp.ir..ry  with  IMenes,  the 

first  K'rviitian  king,)  in  whoso  lime  colonization  brst  look  place,  to  the  .       .  ,  ■  ,  -...-•  .     i     i      -.i,  •.      -i-i      . 

Dasor,Tirrupti,m-it  would  involve  us  in  a  Lbyrinth  of  inovtricahle  Joseph  the  title  Sur,  pr.nco  m  Inr.l,  being  eml.odie.l  with  it.  Ilie  l«.. 
ub  url  V  Ever,  political  economist  and  physiologist  knows  perfectly  great  iowisli  leailers  are  eonloundc.l- an.l  Joseph  is  called  a  priest  ol 
?liart"?e  was  ample  time -and  America  will  prove  it  at  once -not  only  Hcliopolis  or  On,  by  a  substitution  ol  his  f,.tb.r  in-law  s  fun.tian.  But 
o  nri  u  -e  the  X-e,l  a,n..nnt  of  population  in  Uie  world  at  the  time  when  Manotho  a.l.ls  that  this  pri,.st,  cl,an;,ng  bis  religion,  cl,an;rd  In,  name  to 
he  Second  Irea  e?a  of  clonization  took  place  by  the  expulsion  of  the  Moses.  •Jlie  onti,  above  state.l  was,  thai  they  shou  .1  abstain  Irom  an, 
Sl.eobo°ds-not  only  to  people  the  world  in  the  parsimonious  manner  of  the  meats  which  Uie  Egyptians  accounted  holy,  and  not  worshi|i  any  ot^ 
wlii-  the  opening  history  ol"  every  nntion  evinces-but,  if  war,  and  the  Egyptian  gods,  Here  the  corroborative  passage  of  Ge  ■IJ:.H,  wUl 
"a  r,  I  evils  did  not  diininisb  or  obstruct  multiplication,  as  much  as  it  was  natur.lly  occur  to  the  rea.  er  .Mmietho  proceed,  to  state  that  this  re- 
peo,    ',1  at  be  i:bri»tia,.  era.     See  our  24.h  .\o.'  volling  leprous  people  calb-.l  ,n  the  ni.l  of  the  expelled  Shepherds  from 

Now    'We  conjider  the  proof  ample  and  sulhcient  that  the  9d  line  of    Jerusalem,  (a  Iribe  of  the  same  nation  a,  themselves.)      J  be  nlhcs  com- 
18  ovalL  on  tl.is  famous  stone,  returning  from  the  last  to  tbeTlh,  cmbrnces     mi. ted  greater  ravages  than   b.fore  ;  so  tlu.l   Amenophis,  the  king    took 
The  ifprecedin?  one,  are  more  doubtful  i     shipping  and  fled  into  Ethiopia.     liiit  lie  returned  after  a  certain  interval 
•horn  the  18th  dynnsty  ex-     (l:i  ye.irs)  with  bis  son  liamcses  — route.l  the  allied  i^hephcrd  kings,  anil 
nellod,  viz.  H  litis,  llxon,  .^pliopnis,  .ipaciiis,  Janias,  and  .-Vrcles  i  or  the     drove  them  with  great  slangblcr  into  Syria.  i  „  j  „,  r    . 

U  c.  nt.' mporary  Egn.tian  kin;s,  who  inaintaine.l  acolhileral  shadow  of  their  '  We  need  not  insist  upon  the  striking  analogn.,  of  bib  heal  and  profane 
a,>tbo  i^y  after  thf  Ir  flisht  into  Nubia.  [Note  Ej.  M :  end.]  According  to  evi.lence  in  the  above  passage.  We  sh.ill  confine  ourselves  to  he  stale- 
verrpiXi'rtrLliti.m -c„asi,l..ri,,gtliat  we  are  referring  to  a  Cyclopean     men.  of  one    inference  and  two  facts ;- Isl.  Ueligin.is  ri.es  and  the  dis- 

era,  it  was  the  first  of  tlicse  Shepherds,  Salatis,  who  built  the  great  pyra-     '  "■  '  ~  '  ■ "  " 

raid.  [Cut,  p.  72.1,  vol.  iii.]  .Ml  the  other  monumental  records  of  Ibis  time 
are  im|ierlect  ami  in.lislinct,  as  might  naturally  be  expected.  This  intel- 
li.'ible  view  leaves  the  first  li.ie  of  ovals  on  the  .Abydos  stone,  and  wbi.-li 


the  kings  of  tlio   18th  .lyiiasty 

tliey  were  pos-ibly  either  the  6  pastoral  kings 


is  in  a  very  i.iiperfect  state,  to  iMeaes,  the  Misraiin  of  Scripture,  i.ii.i  ins 
immcliato  7  or  ii  ilesceii  Jants  ;  and  to  those  7  imaginary  personages  whom 
Busebius  charges  Manetbo  with  "  lying  "  in  calling  gods,  but  who  become 


tinction  of  food  into  clean  and  unclean,  which  di.l  not  exist  in  the  time  of 
Osortasen  and  Abrah.im,  who  both  had  caVle,  iim\  apparently  worshipped 
the  same  Go.l,  as  evidently  existed  in  the  time  of  .Amenoph  and  Joseph  : 
as  appears  from  the  scriptural  history  of  Ihe  Egyptians  and  Joseph  and 
his  brethren  dinin"  at  different  tables.  3d.  The  agreement  of  both  pro- 
fane and  sacred  history  with  the  evidences  of  the  monuments,  that  "  every 
shepbord  was  an  aboininalion  to  the  Egyptians."  3d.  That  the  profane 
Ih  llie  extant  Esvptian  monuments  in  showing 
'''       ■  ■  ■■  •    fied 

eal 


the  loarne.l  rea.ler,  in  looking  :.t  tbe  impe 
tabl'^t  of  .\bvdo3,  will,  we  think,  see  among  them  some  ol  the  titular 
symbols  of  these  very  gods.  But  we  throw  out  this  bint  merely  as  conjec- 
tural ;  we  neither  consi.lur  it  [irove.I,  nor  necessary  to  be,  as  far  as  our 
theory  is  concoruo.l.  All  ws  consi.ler  prove.l  i,,  that  ereri/  thniv  is  vague 
respectin"  the  monumental  and  architectural  antiquities  of  Egypt,  nntit 
tlir  era  of^th.j  founder  of  the  l<*tli  ilynasty,  called  Amosis  by  the  chrono!- 
cies  [notes,  en  I  of  (le.  an.l  E/.  30  :  end,]  and  whose  titular  oval  stands 
Ttdi  on  the  2.1  lino  of  the  stone  of  .Aliy.los.  Fro.n  that  time,  the  strongest 
li.'lit  i,  poure.l  upon  Egyptian  history.  ..  All  tbe  gorgeous  .let  .ils  of  the 
hnn-'htv  co.irls  oftlie  Pharaohs,  of  which  we  merely  obtain  glimpses  in  the 
Bible,  are  brought  b-fore  us  by  Rosellini,  with  the'  vivid  efheacy  of  some 
phant.isiiia''orii:  exhibition  of  .lepartcd  things  and  persons.  We  see  Ihe 
purlriit  of 'the  Pharaoh  wlei  received  and  elevated  Joseph  as  his  prime 
niinisler   "ivcn  with  the  accuracy  of  a  profile  of  William  IV.     We  sec. 


ral 
he 
ndates,  in  a  state  of  nrnied  insurrection  against  a  monarch  bearing  Iho 
name  of  Kamesos.  They  are  seen  intrenching  themselves  against  his 
armies  by  culling  ilown  trees— and  finally  enlering  into  a  contract  with 

him.  ,        ,      .  ,      ., 

'  We  have  hinted  before  onr  exchisive  nssnmpt.on  that  it  was  under  the 
first  Pharaoli,  named  Rameses,  thai  Ihe  exodus  took  place;  inasmuch  as 
Iicf.ire  that  event  the  captive  Jews  are  employed  in  building  a  treasnre-ciiy 
cilled  by  his  name;  and  the  land  they  occupied  w.  s  so  called.  ..  This 
Rameses  is  the  king  calle.lolherwise  Armnis  — hut  by  the  Greeks  Danous  ; 
bis  titular  oval  is  the  last  bnl  one  on  the  Bosetta  stone  ;  which  last  one 
is  R.amescs  H.,  called  Me-An.on.  Among  other  strong  coiroboratlons  of 
this  opinion,  is  the  fact  that  Ibis  Armais  was  expelled,  and  succeeded,  as 
the  stone  of  Ahy.los  shows,  by  a  Rameses,  (tbe  Rameses  Belus  of  the 
historians,)  who  came  from  an  eastern  country,  like  Memnon  (comp.  Me- 


with  the  same  accuracy,  in  airHie  colored  varieliesof court  "^turne    and     A"Jon>  or  Ismen^es,  .he  founder  of  th^  ua^lnrrjlly 

acco.ni.anie.l  hy  all  the  picturesque  or  grotes.pio  insignia  ol  ancient  office,    he  liable  to  the  Heb^rew  allegation  .'nnij'e,  __^  ^__  ^.^  ^„.,J,     The  .hoI„ 
the  wives,  .lauiihters,  princes,  generals,   pontiffs,  not  only  ol  this  prin 

. '™  .  .     _      _l.^_..    ., : .    _. i...t    -.r    I. II    1. 1.1    inirvio 


mice, 
aeparate.l  from  us  by  so  vast  ;i  chronological  chasm,  but  of  all  his  immedi- 
ate successors  up  to  llic  culminating  point  of  the  .lynasty'a  ambitious  mag- 
nificence, which  tcr.nin  ited  with  the  great  Sesostris.  We  see  the  portrait 
of  that  iirinco  a  hundred  times  repealed,  and  are  ma.lo  not  only  more  famil- 
1 .1  wilh  it  than  with  any  of  the  dubious  portraits  of  the  other  conquerors 
of  antiquity,  bnl  as  familiar  as  wilh  tbe  portraits  nf  Napoleon,  Wellington, 
or  .Nelson.  Wo  see  in  the  same  phmtimma^oiical  procession  of  .lelunct 
80verei".)s  — iillhough  we  consider  the  proof  not  made  out  as  In  Iho  iden- 
tical sovereign- the  accurately-delineated  poilrait  of  that  arrogant  Pha- 
raoh who,  relyin"  on  hi,  own  autocracy,  dared  to  oppose  his  own  decisions 
to  thoiC  of  the  Almighty  —  to  oppose  tbe  natural  magic,  or  philosopliical 
conquests  over  matter  obtaine.1  by  his  priestly  mo.iastcries  am  scientilic 
colleges  a.'ainst  the  mir.ieles  of  (lod's  vicegerent,  and  Iho.lgh,  like  the 
moilc'tn  iu^lers  of  iho  East,  snc.-essfnl  in  the  first  3,  yet  triumphed  over,  as 

they  woul.l  be,  in  tbe  4tli,  the  production  of  the  lowest  lorm  of  (.ye— who  ,  ^  .-  .    .,  „  .„„  ;-f,„,   ,.,,„„,. 

1  lie.l   in  fine   to  p.irsue  l  .si's  chosen  |.eople  through  the  opening  of  the     an.l  Osirei.  Nothing,  .n  f.ct,  was  ei 
Red  Sea,  a,„i  to  .'lisplay  his  au.lacious  banner,  thus  singulsrly  preserved     -Ji.- .'heu_n»me  -  s,,bscqnently^_^< 
tt.id  displaved  before  us  on  lb.-  sto.ie  ol  Abydos,  ami.lst  the  ominous  rail  - 
nnce  oftlie  fiery  column  which  guided  and  protecte.l  Ihe  fiymg  Isrn.-lites. 

'  We  liaslen  to  the  striking  eorroboralions  of  Scripture  supplied  by  bgyp- 
tinu  discovery  generally,  but  more  particularly  by  the  most  recent  illusira- 
liois  of  Rosellini.  .  .  Lis  to  bo  inferred  from  liotb  Manetbo  and  Josephus, 
lli.al  it  was  during  the  time  of  the  Shephenls,  and  during  the  collaural 


Now,  .\rmais,  the  Greek  Danaus,  is  slnled  to  be  his  hroiher.  The  whole 
narrative  of  his  expulsion  is  accompanied  by  arkite  symbols  which  recorj 
the  drowning  of  some  Egvptian  prince. 

'  Many  striking  corroborations  of  this  view  might  be  added  ;  hot  we  leave 
the  prosecution  of  the  suggestion  to  learned  leisure —  merely  remarking. 
Hint  some  diluvial  action  of  the  Red  Sea,  under  the  name  ot  Typhon,  who 
is  rccor.le.l  to  have  perished  bv  a  thunderbolt  almost  a.  Ihe  point  where 
the  Israelites  entered  it,  is  clearly  tracei.blelo  ibis  period.  This  is  certain, 
that  ..II  the  rccentlvdiscnveied  Egvptian  monuments  —  and  the  stone  of 
Abvdos  infcrentialiy  among  the  rest- point  clearly  to  sonic  mysterious 
and  humiliating  event  connected  with  this  era.  Petamon,  whoiromediutely 
preceded  ..\rmais,  and  whose  noble  an.l  handsome  portrait  Rosellini  gives, 
ha.l  beyond  a  iloubt,  a  brother,  holding  insurgent  or  divided  empire  at  Kar- 
nac  :  both  being  called  Pet..mon,  hut  one  distinguished  by  the  symbol  of  his 
i.nlrongod  Oshis,  Iho  otUpr  of  his  palron  god  Ammon.  These  are  the 
two  kin"3  whom  Chnmpollion  gratuitously  and  absurdly  calls  Mandouei 
-  -  er  more  clear  in  Ihe  phonetic  language 

one  of  the  most  common  names  in 
E"vpt.  Now,  the  mark  of  some  flagrant  disgrace  is  evidently  inflicted  on 
one  of  these  brothers,  w  bo  appears  to  have  been  at  war  with,  or  expelled 
by  Ihe  other.  A  universal  decree  of  Ihe  prieslly  colleges  and  of  Iho 
nation  seems  to  have  aimed  at  obliterating  the  name  oftlie  one  chnracterized 
bv  Ihe  .symbol  ofOsiris  ftom  tbe  list  of  Egyptian  Pbanobs.  The  oblitera- 
tion of  his  titular  oval   is  eflVcted  wilh  so  much  pertmachy,    wherever  it 


.■alle.l 


ilevice  on  bis  banners,  shield,   and  signe.  ring,   r<.e.  4I:'12; 

words '  Beetle'  and  'Signet-ring,'  in  roncordanco,]  a,  did  his  4 successors,, 

it  was    .l.irin"    Ihe  splen.lid  r.ugn    of   his  successor  Amenopb    thai    the  ^ 

viecrovship  of  Jose|ih  an.l  Iho  settlement  of  the  Hebrew  colony  in  Egypt    in  > 

took  iilacc ;  an.l  tli,.l  it  w.s  during  the  course  of  the  reigns  ol  the  snii 

dvnasly,  the  I^tb,  that  the  .leparlnre  of  the  Israelites  nn.ler  M.isC3 

0«./r«.ii1    a  priest   of  lleliopolis,   bv    M.inotho,   indisputably   occurred 

Sf:hb:r  ;;;i,Xi-i::i^",:;lm:iir^:;;'S':;t  rr;y;:  ^^^ 

[Note    en  1  of  Gc.]      We  submit  the  cnmbined  evidence  of  Manetbo  and  No^ -B. 

Josephus    becaus.-  they  are  c.irrobor.ited  bv  Ihe  picturr.1  narrative  nf  the 

monu.nentsrecenllydi,covere.l..\ccordingtoM.anelho,lheSher.her.l  kings  ■?"■-;;;■;— ^j--.-.;^^ 

on  their  expnisio.,,  marched  by  the  w-ay  of  Ihe, vihl^eme^^^^  "P^/,"\'heBAri.o^,xN  or  Assvbixn  Chrosocogv,  (whicbal.o  pretends. 


dynasty  but  of  nil  the  Egxplian  kings,  whether  Pharaohs  or  I  lolemies.  w  bo 
succeeded  them  Amo.ig  Ihem  are  seen  tbe  Pharanhs  mentioned  by  name 
eripluic  —  Taraka,  Zerah,  Pharaoh-Nccho,  Ihe  famous  Sabbaco,  or  So, 
(in  Hebrew  eharaclcrs  Suach,!  the  Fevccchii,  of  the  monuments.  The 
same  portrait-galhrv  also  gives  the  portrait  of  Pharaoh-Hophra,  denounced 
in  Scripture- and  the  portrait  of  Amasis,  who  realized  the  denunciation 
'  The  era  of  against  him.  Lastly,  it  exhibits  Ihe  face  of  the  famous  Sliishak,  hjs  lam- 
'ly,  dynasty, 

Ashoit  harmony  of  Scripture  with  the  Egyptian  monumental  records 

josepio'^,  ..... -■;.-J  ■-■     -  , ,.      :    ,,     ■    .       ..     ou     I      .ii.i.,.,0       ranttpmntedbvGreppo.  inhis' Essav.'&c;  bulaf'..;reuffAco(hi((en,byBome 

monu.nentBrecenllydi,covere.l.  .•\ccordingtoM.anelbo,lheShe|.herdklng8,     isalternpieu ..)  v.iii'l'";'".'      .        ..,  -  .    ,     .  , -_ 


there  buih  a  cily  c.illed  Jerusalem —  an  cvidenl_  confusion  of  two  eras 


and  two  people"  of  the  s  ,me  paslor.l  origin.      The  historian   after' 

introduces  us  lo  another  race  of  the  same  people  afflicted  with  leprosy,     ......---  ■■      .     .  ,. 

!i;,Cber  800,000;  an,l  put  to  labor  in  .he  stolie  quarries  on  the  E.  side     to  contirm  the  inspired  record 


nrds    with  the  Indian,  Chinese,  and  Egyptian,  to  compete  with  the  Mosaic,)  see 
the  nole  from  Spincto,  at  Ihe  end  of  Genesis  ;  where  it  is  ingeniously  made 
Ed. 


or  THE  PENTATEUCH. 


5U 


A  GENER.VL  VIKW   OK  ALL  TlIK  SIXTIONS  Ol'  THE    l.AW,  AM)  OK    [-Ur,    I'KOPllKT.S, 
.*«  rr*/  in  Uu  difftrtHl  Jeieiak  9yn.tg»ffttei,  fi/r  ecery  Sabbatk  pf  L'ie  J'car.    (/Vorn  Vr.  A.  Clarke's  Ctfmiiifntary .) 


H 


u 

> 
u 


PAKESUIOTU,  or  iKbviu  of  tho  Law. 

Sect.  i.  Berrahilh, 1:1  to  6:8 

ii.  ToMolh  noach,..6:9lo  11:32.... 

hi.  Loch  Uclia 19:1  to  17:27... 

iv.  Vaivera, 1»<:1  to'i2:*il.., 

».  I'lia'ivcv  !?ari>li,...'ZI:l  loiKlS.. 

Ti.  ToK.'loili, -M:  19  to  «:9. . 

vii.  Vaivcuo, *<:lfl  to  :H;3. . . 

vlii.  Vaivishlarh, XA  to  .WA3. . . 

i\.  Vaiycshili, :17:I  to4ll:-J3.. 

I.  .Mikbrts 41:1  to  II:  17.. 

xi.  Vaivigsaah, 44: 18  to  47:97. 

lii.  Vayechi 47iiS  to  3036. 

Shiiiiioth 1:1  to  fl:  1 

Va.ra, 0:2  to  9:Xy 

Ro  rl  I'aroh, 10:1  lalU:IO.. 

Beshaliach, 13:17  to  17:16.. 

Yitliro, 18:1  to  911:96. . 

Mishpalim, 21:1  to  91:18. . 

Tcnimah, 05:1  to  97:19. . 

TeH.vveli, 97:90  to  30:10. 

Ki  Ihissa, :»:  11  to  3  1:33. 

Vaivaklifl, 35: 1  to  38:90. . . 

PL-kiidcy, 38:91  to  40:38. . 

Vaivikra, 1:1  to  6:7 

Vaiyikra  Tsav 6:8  to  8:36 

She'mtiii, 9:1  to  11:.|7.. 

Tazriii, 19: 1  to  13:59. 

Mi'tjora, 14:1  to  ].5:33. 

.\cliari-v  .Moth,...  16:1  to  18:30. 

Kedoshiin, 19: 1  to  90:27. 

Emor 21:1  to91:23. 

Hohar  Sinai, 9.1:1  to  96:9. . 

Bechukknlliai, 96:3  to  97:34. 


IIAPHT.^ROTII,  or  ucu<ins  olllic  ri!.>i"MCTS. 
PortugMttt  and  tiatian  Jtwi.  Gtrtimitan-i  Duuh  Jew*. 

.I»a.  49:5-21 1»a.  •l9:.'i-35.  4;i:10. 


54:1-10... 

40:97-;ll.  41:1-16.... 

.2  Kinja  4:1-9;! 

.1  Kins*  1:1^11 

.Mai.  1:1-14.  9:1-7 

.Ilos.  11:7-19.   12:1-11.... 

.I)b.-i.l.  1:1-91 

..^inos  2:1-16.  3:1-8 

.1  Kings  3:1.V»'.  4:1 

.Eziik.  37:15-*) 

.1  Kinyi  2:1-12 


54:1-17.  53:1-5. 

Ditto. 

....2  Kings  4:1-37. 

....  Ditto. 

....Dillo. 

....Ditto. 

....Mo...  12:13-11.   13:1-1 

Ditto. 

....Ditto. 

Ditto. 

Ditto. 


XIII. 

xiv. 

XV. 

xvi. 

xvii. 

xviii. 

xix. 

XX. 

xxi. 
xxii. 
xxiii. 

xxiv. 

XXV, 

xxvi. 
xxvii. 
xxviii. 

xxix. 

XXX. 

xxxi. 
xxxii. 
xxxiii. 

xxxiv. 

xxxv. 

xxxvi. 

xxxvii, 

xxxviii. 

xxxix. 

xl. 

xli. 

llii. 

xliii. 

xliv. 

xiv. 

xlvi. 

xlvii. 

xlviii. 

ilix. 

1. 

Ii. 

lii. 

liii. 


.Jer.  1:1-19.  2:1-.3 1  sa.  97:6  to  99:93. 

.  Kick.  98.91  to  2'.l:91 Ditto. 

. Jor.  46:13-98 Ditto. 

.Jmls.  .1:1-31 Judg.  4:4  to  .1:1-31. 

.Isi.  6:1-13 Na.  6:1-13.  7:1-0.  9:6,7. 

.Jor.  34:8-99,  and  33:95,96 Ditto. 

..1  Kinc«  5:12-18.  6:1-13 Ditto. 

.E7..!k."  43: 10-27 Ditto. 

.1  Kin^  18:9l>-:«) 1  Kin;<  18:1-39. 

7:13-96 7:10-.10. 

7:10-50 7:51.  8:1-91. 


Rcmidbar, 1:1  to  4:20 

.Na-so, 4:91  to  7:89 

Beliaalolhocba 8:1  to  19:16 

Shelach, 13:1  to  15:41... 

Koracli, 16:1  to  18:33... 

Cliukkatli 19:1  to  29:1.... 

Balak, 22:2  to  23:9 

Pinerhti, 95:10  to  30:1. . . 

■Mattoth, 30:2  to  39:42. . . 

.Ma^ey, :B:1  to  36:13. . . 

Dcliarim 1:1  to  3:29 

Vaplhchannan,  ...3:9:t  to  7:11 

Ekeli, ....7:12  to  11:23... 

Rfch, 11:2;  to  16:17.. 

."hopliutim 16:16  to  21:9. . . 

Tetsc 21:10  to  95:19. . 

Tabo, 96:1  to  99:3.... 

NitsUabim, 29:9  to  30:-3n. . . 

Vaiveloch, 31:1  to  31:30. . . 

Haazinu, 32:1  to32:&2... 


. . .  .Isa.  43:21-98.    44:1-25 Dillo. 

Jtr.  7:91-34.  8:1-3.  9:93,94.... Ditto. 

9  .-'ani.  6:1-19 9  Puiii.  6:1-23.  ' 

9  Kings  4:42-44.  5:1-19 Ditto. 

7:3-20 Ditto. 

. . . .  .\ino!i  9:7-15 Ezck.  iS:I-19. 

E7.ek.  20:9-20 Amos  9:7-15. 

44:15-31 Ditto. 

. . .  .Jir.  aiSyJn Ditto. 

16:19-21.  17:1-14 Ditto. 


..IIo3.  1:10,11.  2:1-20 Ditto. 

.  .JucU;.    13:a-95 Ditto. 

..Zecli.9:10-13.  3:1-13.  41-7.. ..Ditto. 

..Josh.  9:1-24 Ditto. 

..1  Sam.  11:14,15.  19:1-9; Ditto. 

...Ju.l?.  11:1-33 ..Ditto. 

. .  .M  irah  5:7-1.1.  6: 1-8 Ditto. 

,..l  Kings  20:46.  19:1-91 Ditto. 

..Jer.  1:1-19.   9:l-.3 Ditto. 

2:4-W.  4:1,2 Jer.  2:4-9:3.  3:4. 


liv.     Vi'eothIlabberachah,..33:l  to34: 
their  brethren,  the  Itaiian  and  Portuguese  Jews  ; 


Isa.  1:1-97 Ditto. 

40:1-96 Ditto. 

49:14-2;.  1:1-3 Ditto. 

31:11-17.  5.1:1-5 Ditto. 

51:19-93.  .12:1-12 Ditto. 

.14: 1-10 Ditto. 

60:1-^ Ditto. 

61:10,11.  62:1-12.  63:1-9.. Ditto. 
....Ho«.  14:1-9.  Micab  7:18-90 

9  Sam.  99:1-51.     Some  say 

EtKk.  17:99-94.   18:1-39. 
12.. Josh.  1:1-18.  Ec.  1.-12.  incl... Ditto. 

and  there  are  some  slighter  variations  besides  those  above, 


Isa.  55:5-13.  56:1-8. 
llos.  14:1-9.  Joel  2:1-27 


•  In  llip  rhapters  and  ver«(>!<  1  have, 
in  soiierat,  rollowcd  the  divisions  in 
the  be.st  .Ma.sorctic  Hibli-s,  Iroin  ubiidi 
onr  cumnioii  English  l.ibli-s  will,  in 
some  cases,  be  found  to  ditlV-r  a  litllc. 

In  the  syinigo"mts  tin-  l.iw  is  read 
entirely  tlirougli  in  the  lifty  S.ibbjiths 
ol"  their  lunar  year  ;  for  they  join  cer- 
t.iin  sections  together,  which  are  no- 
ticed ut  the  end  of  the  tables.  But  in 
their  i/ilrrcaltited  years,  in  which  tliey 
add  a  iiiiiuth,  llipv  Inivc  tlvcn  jiftij-f^-ur 
Sa)il):ilhs  ;  and  i[iis  is  one  reason  why 
we  find  fifty  four  Ptire^tta/ts,  ai^ti  fi/iy- 
foiir  ItapltUira.',  instc  id  of  fiftij-ltco. 
See  Ihe  concluding  tables. 

When  jiiitU'chui  K/»r;>Aaaf..'COTi(]ucr- 
ed  the  Jews,  about  It.  t'.  1(>),  he  for- 
bade the  law  to  be  publicly  read  in  the 
synagogues,  on  /*ain  vf  ttr/itfi.  The 
Jews,  that  they  might  not  be  wholly 
deprived  of  the  word  of  (lod,  selected 
from  otiit-r  pails  of  llie  sacred  writings 
fifty  four  portions,  which  were  termed 
HAPHrARAS,  ni"lt?3n  hftplttaroth^ 
from  "^t^g  paltir,  be  tlitmissed^  let 
loti^r^  viiritril — for  ih'ingh  the  Law 
was  (/(..■Mii.v^ri/  from  their  synagogues, 
and  was  ciosfd  to  them  by  the  edict  of 
this  ]>ersecuting  king, yet  the  prfifihrttc 
icrititi'jSy  not  being  under  the  interdict, 
were  left  oprit,  and  Ibcreforu  Ihey  used 
them  in  place  of  the  others,  it  was 
front  this  custom  of  the  Jews,  that  tho 
primitive  Christians  adopted  theirs  of 
reatling  a  lesson  every  Sabbath  out  of 
the  t)id  and  Xew  'J'eslainenls  ;  and  on 
this  custom, the  prartice  ofthecliurch 
in  our  own  country,  in  reading  certain 
portions  of  the  cpist —  and  guspeU 
eveiy  Sunday  in  the  \fnt,  was  founded. 

.■\9  a  proper  knowledge  of  these 
Itaphtaras  or  pruphftiad  sectintts  may 
sonietiines  help  to  fix  the  cJironolflfftj 
of  some  events  in  the  .\.  T.,  it  hath 
been  ileeined  proper  to  give  n  table  of 
llieni  ill  connection  with  the  Pareshiuth 
or  stclii'ns  of  tiit  tttir,  in  the  place  of 
which  they  wiTe  originally  read  :  and 
itilh  wdiicli,  ever  since  the  days  of  the 
Astnontaits  or  Maccabees,  they  continue 
to  be  read  in  the  various  synagogues 
belonging  to  the  F.nalisit,  Portuguese, 
Italian,  Dutch,  and  ijcrman  Jews. 

From  the  above  tables  the  reader 
will  perceive  that  though  the  Jews 
are  agreed  in  the  sections  of  the  /air> 
that  are  read  every  Sabbath,  yet  they 
are  not  agreed  in  tlio  Ilaphtaras  or 
sections  from  the  pre;i  Vt.s  ;  as  it  ap- 
pears above,  th-it  the  Dutch  and  (Icr- 
tnan  Jews  differ  in  seveial  cases  from 
which  1  have  not  noticed.'     Dr.  A.  C. 


SECTION  I. 

THE  BOOK  OK  GENESIS. 


iTnie  of  the  dcUiEce  (9:) ;  the  repeojilinff  and  momtments  to  perpetuate  public  events  couUi 

division  of  the  earth  among  the  sons  o^Noah  scarcely  have    suggested    it.self,   as    during 

(10:);  the  biiildinij  of  Rabpi,  the  confusion  l)iose  times  tiiere  could  f>c  little  dauj^er  np- 

of  tongues,  and  the  <li.<;persion   of  niaiiUind  ]>rehcnde(.I  of  any  important  fact  ttecominfj 

1.  Moses  is  universally  cousidcrcd  10  have    {II:):  the   lives  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  obsolete,  as  its  histnrv  had  to   pass    ihrough 

been  iis   author;*  audit    is    believed    that     and  Joseph  (I2:-o0:i.  very  few  hands,  aiid  all  these /"n>w/.s  and  r«- 

he  wrote  it  after  the  promul^tion  of  ilie  law.        2.  '  It  may  l>e  asked  how  a  detail  so  cir-  htives  in  tho  most  jjroper  scjise  of  tlie  l.-rnis 

lis  authenticity  is   attested  by  Uie   most  in-    cumslautial   and    minute    could    have    been  for  thev lived  in  an  insulated  state  —  undera 

HisiHitable  evidence,  and  it  is  cited  as  an  in-    preserved  when  there  was  woicritinx  of  anv  patriarchal  t;"\enimen(.     Thus  it  was  easy 

spired  record  iliirty-three  limes  in  Uie  course    kind,  and  wlien   the  earth,  whose  liistorv  Ts  for  Moses  to  be  satisfied  of  the  truth  of  all 

of  the  .ScripturcN.     Its  history  comprises  a    here  p;iven,  had   already  existed   more   than  he  relates   in   the  book   of  Cwntesis,  hs   the 

period    of  about  ZV/J   years,  accordini^  In    2000  years.     To   this  mquiry  a   very  satis-  accounts  came  to  him  through  the  medium 

Uie  lowest  computation ;  but    according  to     factory  answrr   maybe   ffiveii.     There  arc  of  very  few  persons.     Frvin  Af/'im  {o  Xoa/i 

Dr.  Hales,  a  much  longer  period. t     It  rnn-    only   thn^f  uays   in  whicn   these   important  there  was  but  one  man  necessary  to  the  cor- 

tain-1  an    account  of  the  creation     (1:  2:);     records    couhl    have   been    preserved    and  reel  transmission  of  the  history  of  this  period 

the  primeval  slate  and  fall  of  man  (.3:) ;  the    brou£;lit  down  to  the   time  of  Moses :  viz.  of  KioC,  years.     Now,  this  liistorv  was,  with- 

history  of  Adam  and  his  descendants,  with    wrUht'j:,   tradition,    and    tlinne    revelcUitm.  out  jloubt,  perfcclly  known  to  Mcthuselali, 

the  proprss  of  religion  and  the  origin  of  the     In  the  anto^lihivtnn  world,  when   the   life  of  who  lived  to  sec  them  both.     In  like  manner 

arts   (4:);  the   genealogies,  a^c.  and  dealli     man  was  so  protracted,  there  was  compara-  i^Unn  connected  Soah  and  ^Ara/iom,  having 

nf  the  palriarrhs.  until  Noah  (.j:)  ;  the  ^en-     lively  little  need  for  jrnVj/iir  of  any  kiiitl.  and  lived   to  converse  with  both;  as   Isaac  did 

cral    dffprtion  anid   corruption   of  mankmd.    perhaps  no  alphnbciiml  %vriiingthen  exi-iled.  with  Abraham  and  Josf^ph,  from  whom  ihese 

ih**  general  dehige,  and  preser\-atio:i  of  Noah     7'r(l//i/i"o7^  auswerfd  every  purpose  to  which  thinjr^  might  be  easily  conveyed   (o  Mox/'x 

ajid   hi*  family  in  the  ark  (8)  •,  the   history    writing  in  any  kind  of  cliarariers  could  be  by    Amrarn,  who    was    contemporary   with 

of  Noah  and   his   family  subsequent  lo   the    subser\'ienl ;  and   the  necessity  of  erecting  Joseph.     Supposing,   then,    all    ihe    curious 


•  The  ed.  of  CBlm^t  remark*,  that  '  Gc.  cnnlnins  T.irioiin  repctitionfi,  FJnhimy  in  ihn  olher  JehoraJi. 
or  rIouMe  narrali»c«  of  tlie  mme  fniiy  event*  ;  which  nnrrative*,  rloscly  "  "" 
coinpir**'!,  pr«r««'iil  rhamclTi^tir  difTTonr-cfi  of  Jilylo,  loo  consi'Irralile  nn»i 
too  distinct  to  admit  offiny  p\pliin>ftion  thiin  (hat  ordifTerent  ori:,'innts  (nn- 
cifot  mcmoiri  prescrrcd  by  Hhem,  Slc.)  tAkon  into  aasociation.  Eichhoro 
compftret  two  iiippiMed  nripnal  documents  u^cJ  by  Mosoi  in  llio  hiitory 
of  titf  delugo  i  in  ono  (the  moat  detailed  account)   the  Deity  is  call";d 


n5  Mill  \io   nocn  hy  comparing 


6:5  with 
C:IO;  C:?  with  6:I.'i ;  7:9  ucih  fi:10;  7:.T  with  6:20 ; 'Ti.'V  whji  6:22;  7:1 
with  6:18  ;7;H  with  7:11,' &p.  iie-  Hobinson'a  Caimrt,  art.  l*CNT»TE(;tH. 
'  The  ■ystem,  however,'  adds  Mr.  Taylor,  *  in  not  wilhoul  iu  difficullie^.' 
Bee  tho  critico.     Ed. 

t  See  Tablei ;  also  note,  end  o(  Gh.     Dr.  A.  C  hrw  g'^c"  'ho  chron.  of 
Cc.  at  the  close  of  his  cuuimontnry  on  it. 


60 


GUIDE   TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


facts  recorded  in  Gai'^sis  limi  no  older  au- 
thority ihaii  the  tradition  already  referred 
lo,  lliey  would  stand  upon  a  found. iium  of 
cretUijilily  superior  Ut  ;uiy  lh;it  the  most 
re()Ulal>Ic  of  the  aneient  Cireek  and  l.aiin 
historians  can  boust.  Vcl,  lo  jirechidir  ;dl 
j>os.sil)ihty  of  mistake,  the  uiu-rring  Spin",  of 
God  directed  i^loses  in  the  selection  ol  Ins 
facts  and  llie  ascertaining  of  his  dates.  In- 
deed, ihe  narrative  is  so  simple,  so  nineh 
I'kc  truth,  so  consistent  every  wiicre  wiili 
itjicif,  so  correct  in  its  dates,  so  impartial  in 
its  biography,  so  accurate  in  its  philosojjhical 
details,  so  pure  in  its  morality,  and  so  bc- 
jievolent  in  its  design,  as  amply  to  demon- 
strate that  it  ne\er  could  ha\ e  had  an  earthly 
origin.  In  lliis  case,  also,  Moses  constructed 
every  thing,  according  to  the  pattern  winch 
God  showed  him  in  the  mount.'  * 

SECTION   II. 

THK  BOOK   or  EXODUS. 

1.  This  book  is  universally  ascribed  lo 
Moses,  and  is  cited  as  his  work  by  David, 
Daniel,  and  otliers  of  the  sacred  writers. 
Rivet  has  remarked,  that  25  passages  are 
quoted  from  it  by  Clirist  and  his  apostles  in 
express  words,  ajid  ly  as  to  the  sense.  Exo- 
dus embraces  ihe  history  of  about  14o  years, 
from  A.  M.  23tJi)  lo  r.  M.  i^H.  inclusive; 
—  from  the  death  of  Jose|)h  lo  ihe  erection 
of  the  tabernacle.  It  contains  nu  account 
of  the  tyranny  exercised  by  I'liaraoh  over 
the  Israelites,!  with  their  wonderful  increase 
(1;);  the  birth,  preservalion,  education,  and 
exile  of  IVIoscs  {2:) ;  bis  divine  legation  (3: 
4:);  the  infliction  of  the  eiglit  iir^i  plag\ies 
(4:2D-10:2i)-,  the  institution  of  the  passover 
|r2:l-21)-,  Ihe  last  two  plagues  (10:21-12: 
21-31)  ;  tlie  departure  of  the  Israelites  (12: 
31-37,40-12);  their  miraculous  passage  of 
Ihe  Red  Sea,  &:c.  {12:l;J-iai;2) ;  their  sub- 
sequent jourueyings  in  the  wilderness  (15: 
23-19:2) ;  the  promulgation  of  the  law  from 
Sinai,J.hc  defection  ol  the  Israelites,  the  re- 
ncHai  of  the  InbU-s,  and  the  erection  of  the 
tabernacle  (U»:;J-10:). 

2.  Ii  should  be  remarked,  that  many 
events  recorded  in  this  book  adumbrate  the 
slate  of  the  church  in  the  wilderness  of  tliis 
worlil,  until  her  arrival  at  the  prouii^td  Ca- 
naan—  the  eternal  rest.f  See  1  Co.  10:1, 
6.C.  This  idea  will  help  to  point  out  the 
consistency  of  the  diviiie  purpose,  and  the 
harmony  subsisting  between  the  old  ajid  the 
new  dispensations,  with  an  eye  lo  which  the 
iiible  should  ever  be  read,  Inthis  book  are 
also  presented  several  types  of  the  Messiah ; 
such  as  Moses,  De.  10:15;  Aaron,  He.  4: 
14—16.  5:l-,5  ;  Uie  paschal  land),  Ex.  12:  Jn. 
19:36;  ihc  Timnrm,  Ex.  1G:15.  1  Co.  10:.;!; 
the  ror*  in  Horeb,  Ex.  17:^.  1  Co.  10:4; 
and  tlic  nwrnj-seai;  Ex.  37:6.  Ro.  3:25. 
He.  4:16. 

SECTION   III. 

THE    BOOK    OF    LEVITICIfS. 

1.  This  book  is  ciled  as  tlie  work  of  Clo- 
ses in  2  Ch.  30:16.  Da.  0:13;  and  as  an 
inspired  writing  in  Jer.  7.22,23.  2  Co.  0:16. 
1  pp.  1:16.  There  ;iro  no  data  furnished  in 
the  I'onk  by  which  a  chronological  arrange- 
ment of  the  farts  nnrratfd  in  it  can  be  ef- 
ftrtrd.  It  contains  an  afrnunl  of  (hr  laws 
ronccni'ng  .<(arriflres  and  olTering's  (1:- 
7:) ;  of  ihe  in'-titut:on  of  the  priesthood 
(R:-IO  ) ;  of  clean  and  unclean  animals,  &.c. 
(Ill);  of  the  laws  concerning  purification 
(12:-I.'>);    of   the   ereat  day  of   alont^nent 


(16;) ;  the  |>lace  of  ofl'ering  sacrifices,  things 
prohibited,  marriage,  and  \arious  acts  of  im- 
purity ;  the  sin  ol  consecrating  children  to 
Moloch,  consulting  wizards,  titr.  (I7:-'2(J;); 
laws  relative  to  Ihe  conduct  mid  persons  of 
ihe  priests  {^Z\:  22:);  laws  coiicerniu"^  the 
sacred  festivals,  vows,  things  devoted,  and 
liihes  (23:-27:). 

2.  The  style  in  which  the  riles  aix!  cere- 
monies described  in  this  book  are  givfn.and 
the  niamier  in  which  their  minute  ]>articulars 
are  so  often  repeate<I,  show  thai  tln'y  were 
expressive  of  somelliing  beyond  llic  mere 
letter,  and  were  preligurative  of  gospel  a}j- 
pointments.  TIr;  sacrifices  and  oblations 
were  significant  of  ihe  fitouement  of  Clirist ; 
their  requisite  qualities  were  emblematical 
of  his  innnaculate  character ;  and  the  pre- 
scribed mode  in  their  form,  and  the  mystical 
rites  ordainc<l,  were  allusive  institutions, § 
calculated  to  enlighten  llie  yppreliensions  of 
the  Jews,  and  to  prejiare  them  for  tlie  re- 
ception of  the  gospel.  The  institution  of 
the  hi"^h-priesth<>»id  typified  Jesus,  the  great 
High-Priest.  The  prohibiliou  of  meats  as 
unclean,  taught  the  avoidance  of  what  God 
prohibits;  and  the  various  kinds  of  unclean- 
nesses,  with  their  jjrescribed  expiations, 
illustrated  the  necessity  ajid  importance  of 
internal  purity  and  holiness.  Care,  how- 
ever, niiisi  be  taken  not  to  o\crslrain  these 
ideas,  nor  to  run  into  excess  in  the  mode  of 
interpreting  the  ritual  law;  for  although  it  is 
certain  that  a  ^reat  number  of  its  most  im- 
portant institutions  were  designed  lo  point 
lo  another  and  a  fuller  dispensation,  there 
were,  ne\ertheless,  some  imposed  only  as 
punishments  on  a  rebellious  people,  and  as 
a  yoke  to  restrain  them  from  idolatry;  and 
others,  as  a  mark  to  discriminate  and  keep 
them  apart  from  all  other  nations.]]  The 
book  of  Leviticus  and  the  Epistle  to  Ihe  He- 
brews should  be  read  together,  as  they  mu- 
tually illustrate  each  other. 

SECTION   IV. 

THE    BOOK    OF    NUMBERS. 

1.  TTiis  book,  it  woulil  seem  from  36:13, 
was  penned  by  ]Moses  in  the  plains  of  Moab. 
It  is  cited  as  an  inspired  work  in  various 
parts  of  Scripture.  See  2  Ch.  21):!  1.  Ez. 
20:13.  Mat.  12:5.  1  Co.  10:1-10,  &c.  It 
contains  a  history  of  the  Israelites,  from  the 
1st  day  of  the  2cf  month  of  the  2d  year,  after 
their  (departure  out  of  Egypt,  to  the  begin- 
ning of  the  lltli  month  of  the  40th  year  of 
their  journeyings  ;  from  A.  M.  2514  to  A.  M. 
2552.  The  whole  of  the  book  may  be  con- 
sidered as  a  diarj- ;  and  is  (he  most  ancient 
book  of  travels  ever  published.  The  route 
taken  by  the  Israelites  under  the  direction 
of  their  inspired  leader  has  been  traced  out 
by  modern  Iravellcrs,  and  many  places  here 
mentioned  still  bear  the  same  name,  and 
correspond  exactly  in  Ihcir  geograpliical 
situation.  This  book  contains  an  account 
of  the  enumeration  and  marshalling  of  (he 
people  (1:  2:)  ;  the  census  of  the  Le- 
vites,  and  iheir  appointment  to  the  service 
of  the  tabernacle  (3:-!:);  Ihe  institution  of 
various  legal  ceremonies  (5:  6:) ;  the  offer- 
ings of  the  princes  (7:) ;  (he  consecrallon 
of  the  Levites  (S:) ;  the  celebration  of  the 
passover  (9:);  regnlntions  for  fixing  and  re- 
moving the  camp  (1(^:1-10);  the  order  of 
the  march.  &c.  (K  :ll-36) ;  ihe  jouniey 
through  the  wildenicis  to  the  l.md  of  Moab 
(ll:-2l:);  the  (ransEiclions  in  the  plains  of 
Moab  (22:~30:);  the  defeat  of  llie  Midianites 
and    the    offerings  to  ihe  Lord    (31:);    (he 


division  of  the  land  cast  of  the  Jordan,  &;c. 
(32:-36:). 

2.  The  book  contains  one  si^ial  predic- 
tion relative  to  the  Messiah  (24.1 /,1'J),  and  in 
the  Targums  of  Jonathan  ajid  Oukclos  il  is 
so  interpreted. 

SECTION   V. 

THE    BOOK    OF    UEUTEKONOMV. 

1.  This  book,  from  a  comjtarison  of  1:5 
with  34:1,  appears  to  have  been  written  by 
i\Ioses  in  ihe  plains  of  Moab,  a  short  lime 
prior  tc)  his  deadi.  Il  is  cited  as  his  work 
m  2  Ch.  25:1.  Da.  y:l3,  &.e. ;  and  is  of- 
ten quoted  as  nn  iii'^pired  writing  by  Clirisl 
and  his  a))Ostlcs.  Il  embraces  the  liistory 
of  about  5  weeks;  from  the  Isl  day  of  the 
lUh  month  of  the  40111  year,  lo  the  7th  day 
oftheJ2lh  month.  It  contains  a  compen- 
dious recapitulation  of  the  laws  givni  by 
Moses,  enlarged  with  many  explanations  and 
additions,  and  enforced  by  the  strongest  and 
most  pathetic  exhortations  to  obedience ; 
aiid  was  no  doubt  intended  for  the  benefit 
of  ihose  born  in  the  wilderness,  and  wlio 
consequently  were  not  present  at  the  giving 
of  the  law  on  Sinai.     The  variations  in  cx- 

f)ression  observable  in  the  repetition  of  the 
aw  have  been  considered  as  an  intimation 
that  its  spirit,  rather  than  its  leaer.  Is  thai 
which  is  to  be  regarded. 

2.  In  this  book  may  be  found  the  pathos 
ajid  sublimities  of  religion,  in  a  strain  not  lo 
be  surpassed  in  any  part  of  the  O.  T.  Il 
embraces  a  rehearsal  and  republication  of 
the  law^  by  the  great  prophet  of  it  himself  5 
with  a  survey  of  the  wonders  of  Egypt  and 
the  wilderness  ;  the  pasl  acts  of  Goo's  mighty 
arm,  working  in  terror  and  in  mercy;  the 
stipulated  blessings  of  obedience  (which  may 
be  called  the  Mosaic  beatitudes)  ;  and  a 
terrific  insight  into  the  future  plagues  of 
the  apostate  people.  Of  the  majesty  of  the 
book,  and  its  impressiveness  in  these  partic- 
ulars, a  calm  and  deliberate  perusal  can 
atone  convey  a  just  idea.  It  also  helps  us 
to  trace  the  progressive  scheme  of  Scripture  ; 
for  in  its  doctrinal  character  and  use,  it  may 
be  set  above  the  simpler  and  earlier  promul- 
gation of  the  law,  as  recorded  in  Exodus; 
while  it  may  be  marked  as  only  approaching 
lo  the  practical  standard  of  faith  and  per- 
sonal obedience  exhibited  in  Ihe  doctrines, 
promises,  and  precepts  of  the  prophets. 
The  considerate  readej  will  judge  whf^ther 
this  account  of  the  expansion  or  the  divine 
law  by  the  later  prophets  be  not  a  just  one. 
If  il  be  admitted,  one  use  and  luipiit  of  tlieir 
mission  will  be  belter  understood  ;  and  ihe 
remote  members  of  revelation  will  be  seen 
to  compose  a  consistent  whole,  not  by  uui- 
fomiilv,  but  progression,  every  part  of  il 
silently  advancing  lowaiti  the  spirit  and  per- 
fection of  the  gospel. If 

3.  The  book  contain?  a  recapitulation  of 
the  Iransactions  in  the  wilderness  (l:-3:)j 
an  affectionate  exhortation  lo  the  oI>edience 
and  love  of  God  (4:)  a  repetition  of  the 
morul  law  (5:-ll:);  a  repetition  of  somo 
parts  of  \\\Q  ceremonial  law  (12:-U):) ;  a  rep- 
etition of  sundry  iitdicial  laws  (17:-li>:14)  ; 
a  promise  of  the  Gre.4T  Prophet,  and  of 
i)  covenant  between  JehoAah  and  the  Isra- 
elites (18:15  to  end,  lP:-26:)  ;  directions 
for  the  confirmation  of  the  law  on  the  peo- 
ple's arrival  in  Canaan  (27:-30:) ;  the  appoint- 
ment of  Jo'^hun  as  die  succe^-sor  of  Moses 
(31:);  the  prophetic  song  of  Moses,  and  the 
blescinir  v(  the  tribes  (32i  33:) ;  and  the  death 
and  burial  of  the  great  lawg^iver  (3-i:). 


.     *   Dr.  A.  riiTJ*.'.*  i'r.-f    1u  Cp. 

t  Note,  p.  .'J8.  '  lii'Ii'pin'l-'iiliy  nf  ntlipr  fx  idrnre  ilrnwn  from  the  plio- 
nptic  l.iniuasc  to  provi-  th.it  ih"  •Irnwiii^'i  of  Rosellini  [civn  in  pnrt  nt  p. 
35,  vol.  iii.  of  I'oinm.]  ro  Jnr.t,  no  rursory  madfr,  who  sinners  nl  their 
Jirioamenls  nn-I  pfr^nn",  will  fur  a  mompnt  doubt  their  tdonlity.  Thr«i) 
Jcw9  iiro  emplnycil,iiiul-r  the  Hynnsty  of  the  very  kings  contfmportirv  with 
Moses,  in  (he  opccifir  nrt  of  clavfry,  which  lie  nnrl  ISltineliio  both  descriho 
—  namely,  m.ikins;  l>rirk«  nu  working  in  llio  quarries.  An  Eeyptian  tnak- 
master  superintends   the  work  ;  and  Iho  brict;*,  according  to  their  delinea- 


tion, are  preriscty  those  xvhich  are  found  in  walh  coniitrncted  of  bricks, 
ihe  date  of  which  i^  assignable  to  the  era  in  queetion,'  For.  Qu.  Rev. 
No.  28.     En. 

t   Bnbrrts,  Clav.  Fil.I.  p.  25. 

^  The  rradrir  will  ilo  well  to  peruse  with  csre  Outtam's  Disfiertation 
on  .'•'acrifice.i,  a  jndiriouf  translation  of  which  has  been  executed  by  Mr. 
Alltn. 

II  Sec  I.owman  on  Hip  Ilfbrow  Bitual,  throughout. 

TT  Dtiviflon'g  Discourses  on  Prophecy,  pp.  51,  52. 


OP  THE   HISTORICAL  BOOKS   OF   THE   BIBLE. 


61 


CHAPTER   II. 

OF    THE    HISTOHICAL    BOOKS    OF    THE    OLD    TESTAMENT. 


1.  Sacreu  history  tliflors  iVoiii  every 
other  si>ecics  of  authentic  history  lit  this  i  that 
while  llie  latter  rortwds  events  and  details 
facts  simply,  the  fornier  coinliiiies  ihctn 
with  the  doctrines  of  Providence,  aaid  de- 
monstrates the  event  to  be  coincitleiil  with 
the  purposes  of  ail  Eternal  Mind.  The  con- 
nection of  every  mode  of  coninuniiratin^  the 

will  of  God  to  man,  with  moral  ami  eternal  jeclions  urgctl  ajjainst  this  hypothesis,  froi 
purposes,  is  a  feature  of  divine  revelation  the  alleged  marks  of  (he  hook  havtuj^  hccn 
never  to  be  overlooked  ;  aiid  sacred  liislory  written  posterior  tu  (Jtis  time,  surli  as  4: 
is  but  a  part  of  that  revelation.  In  prepar-  'J.  8:2.^.  lo:(>3,  may  be  rationally  and  satisfac- 
iug  mankind  for  another  world,  die  universal  torily  met,  on  the  supposition  tliat  there  were 
Fa/eut  has  adopted  and  recorded  a  certain  slight  but  necessary  additions  made,  when 
process  with  individuals,  with  taniilies,  and    ihe    canonical    books    were    collected    and 


SECTION    I. 

THK    nOOK    OF    JOSIITA. 

1.  That  Joshua  was  its  author,  was  the 
peneral  opinion  prevailing^  in  the  Jewish  and 
also  in  the  ancient  ('lirislian  churcli  ;  and 
it  is  also  strongly  intimated  by  iulernal 
evidence.     Sec  5:1,    and   *kil).     'I" 


b- 


with  nations,  in  tliis.*  The  historical  books 
then,  form  pari  of  those  Scriptures  wriilen 
under  the  inspiration  of  the  Spirit  of  Goil.  au<l 
arc  therefore  free  from  error,  and  to  be  re- 
sorted to  '  for  doctrine,  for  reproof.  lor  cor- 
rection, and  for  instruction  in  righteousness  5 ' 
because    *  xcluitsofn:r    was    written    afore- 


revised . 

'2.  The  book  of  Jtisliua  comprises  a  history 
of  about  17  years  ;  or,  according  to  some 
chronologisls,  of  27  or  ^  years.  There  has 
been  some  accidental  derangement  in  the 
order  of  the  rhs.,  occo-sioncd  probaI)ly  by  the 
mode   of  rolling   up    MSS.,   written    upon 


lime  was  written  for  our  learning."  Ro.  1.5:1.  different  pieces  of  inaterial,  anciently  prac- 

2.  It  is  evident  from  a  close  examination  tised.     In  the  following  analysis  Iheyare  re- 

of  the  historical  books,  that  they  are  collec-  stored  to  their  proper  place  : — The  mission 

tions  from  the  auUicntic  records  of  the  Jewish  of  Joshua   (1:1-10);  the   spies  scut  out  to 

nation,  which    were   carefully  kept  by  the  view    the    land    (2:) ;    the   passage    of   the 

priests  or  other  publicly-appointed  persons. t  Jordan,  and  the  renewal  of  the  covenant  (1: 

These   collections,  though   generally  made  10  to  end,  3:-5:13) ;   the  victories  of  Joshua 


(2:11-3:7)  j  servitude  and  deliverances  of 
the  Israelites  (3:u— !■:)  ;  trliunpliant  song  of 
Deboraii  and  Barak  {■>:);  the  subjugation 
of  the  ejislern  and  norlliern  Isracliles  by 
Midian,  ajul  tlicir  deli\oraiice  by  Gideon 
((i;-8:)  ;  usurpation  and  death  of  Abimelech 
{[):)  J  administration  ol"  Tola  and  J;ur  (^10:1- 
tl) :  oppression  of  the  Israelites  by  the  riiilis- 
lines  aii'i  Ainnioniles,  and  their  deliverance 
by  Jeplilliah  (lU:7-12:7)j  administration  of 
Il)zaii.  Klon,  and  AImIou  (12:8-15  );  oppres- 
sion of  Uh' Israelites  by  the  Philistines,  and 
Uieir  di-liverancc  by  Samson  (13:-1(J;). 

SECTION  in. 

Tl!K    BOOK    OF    RUTH, 

'I'liis  tract  has  generally  been  considered 
as  supplrniental  to  the  l)ook  of  Judges,  and 
as  introductory  to  the  books  of  Samuel. 
The  general  opinion  a:isigns  its  authorship 
to  Saiiuiel  ;  ajid  that  ii  could  not  have  been 
written  before  his  time  is  certain,  from  the 
genealogy  recorded  in  chap.  4:17-22.  The 
history  is  extremely  interesting,  anil  detailed 
with  the  most  beautiful  and  artiecting  simpli- 
city :  being  continuous,  it  needs  no  analysis. 


SECTION   IV. 

THE    TWO    BOOKS    OF    SAMUEL. 


1.  It  is   probable  that   the  history  ni  the 
first  hook,  to  the  end  of  cli.  21,  is  from   the 


while  the  events  were  fresh  ni  memory,  and  and  the  conquest  of  the  land  (G:ll.  o:ll-  to 

by  persons  who  were  contemporary  wuh  the  end,  r)i2-33.  9:  11:  8:30  to  end);  return  of 

periods   to  which  they  severally  relate,  ap-  the  Ueubcnites  (22:);  recapitulation  of  the 

^>ear  to  have  been  thrown  into  ilieir  present  conquests     (12,-13:15) ;     division     of    the 

form,  and  to  have  received  some  adiUtiolis,  country    among   the    tribes    (li:-21:);     the  _.,  _  _ _ __,  „ _ 

at  a  much  later  period.    Tlic  M-ork  of  collect-  assembling  of  the  people  and  the  first  address  pen  of  Sanmel,  and  the  remaining  part  from 

ing  and  revising  has  been  atlrilnUed  to  tlie  of  Joshua  (2;i:) ;  his  last  address  (21:1-28) ;  the  |)cns  of  Nathan  and  Gad.   Sec  I  Ch.  29: 

jonit  labors  of  Jeremiah  and  Ezra.     It  is  Iiis  death  and  burial  (24:29,30) ;  Joseph's  re-  29.  1  Sa.  22:5.     From  the  frequent  mention 

enough  for  us  to  know  that  the  authenticity  mains  interred  in  Shcchcm,  and  the  death  of  limes  and  circumstances  posterior  to  those 

of  the  books,  in  their  present  form,  has  been  and  burial  of  Eleazar  (21-:32,33).  that    arc    here    historically   detailed,   some 

attested  by  Christ  and  his  apostles.  3.  Dr.  A.  Clarke  has  remarked,  that  the  critics  have  been  of  opinion   that  the  books 

3.  The    historical    writings   of  the  O.  T.  book  of  Joshua  is  one  of  the  most  important  were  written  at    a  much  later  period  than 

comprise  12  books  —  from  Jos.  to  Est.  inch,  documenU  in  the  old  covenant,  and  should  that  above  a^isigned  to  thcni.     The  proba- 

aud  contaiii  a   comi»Midium    of  the  Jewish  never  be  separated  from  the  Pentateuch,  of  bililv  seems  to  be,  that  thev  were  compiled 


history,  from  the  death  of  .Moses  In  the  ref- 
onnatton  by  Ncliemiah,  after  the  return 
fron>  Habvlon  —  A.  1\I.  2.555  to  A.  M.  3595. 
4.  While  the  twelve  tribes  were  united 
uiuler  one  government,  their  history  Is  rep- 
resented under  one  point  of  view.  [Sec 
tables,  end  of  Est.,  &c.]  \VliPn  a  separa- 
tion took  place,  the  kingdom  of  Judah,  from 
which  the  Messiah  was  to  descend,  was  the 
rhief  object  of  attention  with  the  sacred  his- 
torians; they  treat,  however,  of  the  events 
wliirh  occurred  in  Samaria,  cspeciallv  when 
ronnecied  with  the  concerns  of  Jinfah.  It 
should  be  remarked,  thai  in  their  chronologi- 
cal accounts, ihi' sacred  writers  generally  cal- 
culate in  round  numbers,  and  aUo  a^sumo 
various  eras.  In  (Se.  Moses  reckons  bv  Ihe 
agi-q  of  the  patriarchs-,  in  Ex.  from  Ihc  de- 
parture out  of  Egypt.  Other  writers,  living 
m  later  limes,  compute  from  ihe  building  of 
the  temple;  from  the  commencement  of  llic 
n-iirns  of  their  several  kings;  from  the  cap- 
livilie-3  and  deliveninccs  of  the  people,  and 
other  important  national  events;  or,  lastly, 
from  the  rei^iis  of  foreign  kings.  Tin*  ditTi- 
cultics  which  occur  on  a  sui»prficial  peni'^al 
of  the  historical  Scriptures,  rhiefly  oris^nate 
in  a  want  of  attention  to  these  Vnnsittcra- 


which  it  is  at  once  both  the  continuation  and 
the  completion. 

SECTION    II. 

THE    BOOK    OF    JUDGES. 

1.  From  a  comparison  of  chap.  1:21  with 
2  Sa.  5:(;,  and  chap.  9:53  with  2  Sa.  9:21, 
it  will  be  seen  that  this  book  was  written 
before  that,  and  aho  before  the  capttn-c  of 
Jeni-^alem  by  David.  Its  aulh(»r  is  not 
known;  but  it  is  quoted  a.s  canonical  Scrip- 
ture bv  several  sub-^equcnt  in<<pired  writers 
(see  1  Sa.  12.9-11.  2  Sn.  11-21.  IN.  f»R:12. 
U.  9:V.  10:2.';.  !!•*.  WoZ,  S-c).  and  the 
origin  of  niaiiy  ni\  tholngiral  fahh's  is  to  bo 
found  in  the  relatione  it  gives, J  It  com- 
prises the  history  of  about  :10()  years  — 
from  A.  M.257U  to2n.'?7,  and  is  very  properly 
inserted  between  JnshuaanflSotMuel,  as  the 
judges  were  governors  intermediate  between 
Jiwhua  and  ihe  kiiifs. 

2.  In  reading  thi<  book,  it  should  be  !>orne 
in  mind  lliat  ih"  jud^rs  freqnenlly  acted  un- 
der a  d'vine  impulse,  antl  were  endowed 
with  prcternatMral  coTirage  and  stn>nirlh  ;  for 
if  tlii-i  be  lost  sight  of.  it  will   be  impossible 


linns  ;  and  those  persons  who  have  not  Ihc  to  approve  their  conduct  on  some  nrrasions, 
leisure  or  iiidiLstry  In  elucidate  such  parlicu-  when  the  sanction  of  a  divine  warrant  sujier- 
birs.  will  do  well  rather  lo  mth-ct  the  obvious    sederl  all  general  ndes  of  conduct. 


inslniclion  <o  richly  spread  ihronaiu  every 
pa^e  of  the  sacred  volmiie,  ihaii  to  crigasre 
m  s[>eculatioiis  of  delicate  discns';ion.  The 
hislorifal  book^,  like  all  niher  parts  of  Scrip- 
hire,  have  everv  marlt  of  genuine  and  unaf- 
fccied  Irulli.  Many  relations  are  interwoven 
with  acrounis  of  other  nation^,  vet  no  in- 
consi<ieitcies  have  ever  been  deierted. 
5.   \Vr  now  proceed  in  notiec  the  hislori- 


out  of  the  memoirs  of  the  ]iersoiis  above 
named,  whose  duty  it  was  lo  record  the 
transactions  of  the  kingdom  ;  and  that  the 
marks  of  posteriority  to  be  found  in  them 
were  explanatory  aihlifiojjs  made  by  Ihc 
compiler,  whom  the  Jews  have  generally 
conceived  to  be  the  prophet  Jereiniali.  They 
contain  intritisic  proofs  of  their  verity,  by 
appcnliug  to  existing  monumenls. 

2.  The  history  contained  in  the  books  of 
Samuel  embraces  a  period  of  about  120 
years,  from  A.  I^I.  2S>M',{o  A.  M.  ZdliCt.  'J'he 
tlrsl  book  contains  the  political  and  eccle- 
siastical hi'^lorv  of  the  Israelites,  from  the 
birth  of  Samuel  lo  the  death  of  Satd.  a  period 
of  about  KO  ^enrs  ;  ;ind  the  secfiiid  hook 
carries  on  the  history  to  within  about  two 
years  of  the  fleath  of  David,  a  period  of 
at^out  -10  year-;.  In  those  interesting  books, 
the  sacriMl  author  illuslralos  the  characters 
and  describes  (lie  events  of  his  history  in  the 
niDsl  ensrag'nic  manner,  and  ftirui^hes  the 
richest  inslriK  lioti.  The  inspired  Ii\tu)i  of 
llannrdi  (I  Sa.  2:1-10).  and  the  thaiiKsgiv  ing 
sow'r  of  David  (2  Sa.  22:).  are  sublinn;  com- 
[losilions.  and  contain  sonie  clear  predic- 
tions of  the  Messiah's  cominsr  ^>'d  kingdom. 
The  book  of  Psalms  should  be  rear!  in  con- 
nection with  them,  as  they  mutually  illustrate 
each  oiher. 

3.  The   first  hnnj,-  of  Saunu'l  contains  an 


3.  The  latter  pari  of  the  book  is  removed    account  of   ihe  ImtiIi   of  Samuel   (I:);    the 

song  of  Hannah  (2:l-lfl)-,  the  mal-ndminis- 
iralion  of  Eli's  sons  (2;il-.3());  the  call  of 
Samuel,  and  Ihe  denunciations  against  Eli's 
hou^e  (3:1 ;  the  capture  ef  the  ark,  and  die 
death  of  Eli,  iVc.  { I:) ;  ihe  eha^llseinenl  oflho 
Philistines,  tVc.  iuid  llie  restoration  of  iho 
ark  (5:  (i:)  ;  the  people  repent,  renounce  their 
idoU.  and   defeat    llie    Philistines  (7:);   the 


from  its  proper  pla'  e.  the  chapters  having 
been  carried  f()rwarrl.  probabh-  Ilia  I  the 
thrcail  of  the  narrative  iniijht  not  be  interrupt- 
ed. In  the  followincf  analvsi«.  thev  are  in- 
serted in  the  order  of  lli'-  hislor\- ; — Interreg- 
num after  the  dr-alh  of  Joshua  (!:-2:IO)  ;  Ihe 
introdnrtion  of  idolatrv  amonsj  the  tribes  (17: 

13:) ;  history  of  the  I.evite  of"  Ephraim.  and     ,  ,..,  ,      ., 

cnl  bonks,  in  the  order  in  which  they  are    the  war  among  the  Iribes  (I9:-21:);  ihc   in- _  people  ask  and  ()[>taii»  a  king  (K:-l  1:) ;  Sam- 
plared  in  cmr  Bibles. termWlure  ofthe  Israelites  with  iheranaanileii    uel  protests  his  integrity  to  the  a.vsemblcd 


•  Thp  TfTLiXet  ia  tffette*\  to  an  ably-written  pnpcrnniFtp  iiies  and  cloinn 
of  Rncr«*<l  hialory,  in  Ihe  RncyclnpnNJia  Mctrnpti|iinn.i,  tvliirh  will  ftlmn- 
itanily  repay  tlip  labor  of  an    ationtiv*  reading.      rr;om|..Tro   oI«o  Tiir- 


nci'i  '  Sarrpil  Ili'pUjry  ; '  rich  in  n  nonrt'l  anil  olotincnt  (iliilosopliy.] 
\  f^fj\  Jn««pliii*  niTHiniit  Apion,  b.  I,  ^  fi. 
t   t'cB  AIIIx'b  R«n*ction(i  on  the  O.  T.  pt.  \\\.  '-h.  2. 


62 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY   OF  THE  BIBLE. 


g 


icopic,  and  cxiiorls  tlicm  to  ohcdiciire  (12:) ; 
iVs  wars  wiili  the  Pliilislim's  (13:  1  i:) ;  liis 
war  with  Ihc  Anialekilcs,  anil  liis  rcjcrllon 
from  the  llironr'  iiilimal'Mi  (lo;) ;  tlit*  aiioiul- 
ing  of  David,  and  his  inlnxhiotion  lo  Saul 
(lb:)}  his  victory  over  Goliath  (I7:l-.>t); 
Saul  notices  Uavid,  and  afterwards  perse- 
cutes him  {17:35-27:),  consults  tlie  wiirh  of 
Endor  {28:}  j  his  defeat,  death,  and  burial 
(29:-CJl:). 

4.  The  scconili'o,'k  contains  Oavid's  lam- 
entation over  Saul  and  J«nialhan  {!:);  his 
subju^tjon  of  the  house  of  Saul,  and  his 
own  confiniiation  in  the  kiiii^dom  (2:-5:l); 
his  victories  over  the  Jebusites  and  IMiilis- 
lines  (3:8  to  end)  ;  ho  felches  the  ark  from 
Kirjalh-ieariiu,  and  purposes  lo  build  the 
temple.  Dul  is  not  permitted  (fi;  7:) ;  his  vic- 
tories over  llie  Philistines,  Moabites,  Am- 
monites, «S:r.  {8:-10:)5  his  sin  witli  liath- 
shcba,  and  the  birth  of  Solomon  (II:  ]'2.:2o); 
he  takes  Rab!)ah  (I2.^2(j  to  end);  his  do- 
mestic troubles  an<l  iJight  from  Jerusalem 
(13:-18:)  ;  his  return  Ut  the  capital,  and 
quelUn;^  of  the  insurrection  (U):20:);  the 
punishment  of  the  sons  of  Saul,  mid  war 
with  the  Philistines  (-1:)-,  David's  nsalm  of 
thankscriviiii^,  au<l  last  worfls  (':?2:-23:7) ; 
catalo^-uc  of  his  mif^hty  men  ("23:8  to  end); 
his  oflence  in  numlu-rinj^  the  people,  and  his 
penitence  and  sacrifu-e  (24:).  It  should  be 
noted,  tliat  this  book  is  imperfect,  and  wants 
1  Ch.  22:-29:  to  complete  it. 

SKCTIOX    V.      - 

THE  TWO  BOOKS    OF    KINGS. 

1.  The  authors  of  tlie^se  books  ranitot  be 
ascertained  with  more  certainty  than  those 
of  the  former.  They  were,  doubtless,  like 
those,  compiled  from  the  authentic  national 
records,  which  wen^  kejjt  1)_\'  the  prophets  or 
priests  who  were  contcmporarv  with  the 
events.  See  2  Ch.  9:20.  \oM.  p-^2.  32:32. 
There  are  several  passag'es  wliich  seem  lo 
point  out  Ezra  as  the  compiler ;  but  their 
authenticity  and  inspiration  are  atleste*!  by 
the  prophecies  ihcv  contain,  and  which  «ere 
aftcrwar.ls  fultiUed  (see  1  K.  fi:12.  II  11-13, 
30-39. 13:1-3  ;  compare  2  K.  23:I.V20. 1 IIO. 
11,14.  16:1-1.  I.lfi.  1:1(1.  3:10.  7:1.  £1:10,12. 
19.  20:(i-20) ;  by  the  citations  of  our  Savior 
and  his  apostles  (see  I\Iat.  12:12.  I,u.  4:23 
—27.  Ac.  7:47,  and  other  places)  ;  bv  the 
miiversal  reception  of  them  tn  l!ie  .Ttrwish 
tuid  Christian  churches ;  and  by  the  cor- 
responding testimonies  of  ancient  jirofaiie 
writers.* 

2.  The  history  related  in  these  books  em- 
braces a  period  of  about  I'2(J  vars  —  A.  M. 
2989  to  A.  M.  atlG.  T\\c  first  honk  com- 
mences with  the  anointing  of  Solomon,  ajid 
carries  the  history  down  to  the  death  of  Je- 
hoshaphat.A.  M.3115;  tlie  most  j)rosperous 
and  glorious  period  of  the  Isrneliti^h  history. 
In  this  hook  is  related  the  separ.iiion  of  the 
ten  tribes,  wliieh  lai<t  ihe  foundniion  of  the 
kingdom  of  Israel.  The  spcntid  hnnk  con- 
tinues the  conlemjiorary  history  of  the  two 
kingdoms,  flown  to  tlie  deslniction  of  the 
city  and  temple  I\v  Nebuchadnezzar.  Nca^I^■ 
the  whole  periorl  contained  in  this  boo]c 
seems  to  have  b*'cn  'lark  and  s^iilty ;  both 
the  nations  app^.ir  to  have  departed  with 
equal  slens  from  the  worslep  of  the  tnie 
God;  ann  idolatry  V'\\\\  ambition  were  the 
ruling  features  in  ilie  characters  of  both 
king;5  and  subjects.  During  this  lime  many 
of  the  prophets  flourished. 

3.  The  drst  hook  conla-ns  an  accoui>l  of 
the  last  davs  of  David  and  the  inau2^ira'.i<Mi 
of  Solomon  (1 ,) ;  David's  char^je  lo  Salo- 
mon, an<l  hi>  dealh  (2:1-1 1 ) ;  Solomon's 
reign  to  the  l^nildin^^  of  t!ie  t.-niple  and  the 
king's  house  (2:12-7) ;  the  tlediratio-j  nf  the 
temple  (8:) ;  God's  covenant  with  Solomon 
(9:1-9);  transactions  du rin»  the  latler  part 
of  his  reign,  and  his  death  (9:10-11:);  the 
accession  of  Uchoboatu,  and  division  of  the 
kingdom  {12:1-19) ;  the  contemporarv  reijnis 
of  Kchoboam  and  Jeroboam  (12:20-11:); 
reigns  of  .several   conlemporary  kings  (13: 


IG:);  pan  of  the  life  of  Elijah,  with  the  call- 
ing of  Elisha  {17:-19:  21:17-29);  the  re- 
maining part  of  Ahab's  rei^i  ('20:-22:I- 
■10) :  the  reign  of  Jehoshaphat  (22:41  to 
endj. 

■1.  Th("  second  hook  contains  an  account 
of  the  conlemporary  reigns  of  Jehoshaphat 
and  Jehoram.  of  Judah  ;  and  of  Ahaziah 
and  Joram,of  Israel;  the  translation  of  Eli- 
jah, am!  the  minislry  and  miracles  of  Eli- 
sha {I:-iJ:2);  the  conlemporary  reigns  of 
Jehoram  and  Aliaziah,  of  Judah,  and  Jeho- 
ram. of  Israel  (8:3-29) ;  the  appointment  and 
reig.i  of  Jehu  over  Israel,  and  ihe  death  of 
Jehoram;  the  d.-atli  of  Ahaziah.  king  of 
Judah.  and  the  usurpation  of  Athaliali  (9:- 
11:3);  Ihe  conlemporary  reigns  of  Jehoash, 
over  Judah  ;  and  of  Jehoahaz  and  Jehoa-sh, 
over  Israel;  the  death  of  Eli.sha ;  and  the 
miracle  performed  at  his  grave  (1 1:1— 13:) ; 
the  reii;iis  of  several  contemporary  kin^s 
(11:  l.'):3.'>) ;  the  reign  of  Ahaz  over  Judah, 
and  ol  Hoiea  over  Urai-1.  in  the  ninth  year 
of  whose  reign  Samaria,  his  capital,  is  taken 
by  the  king  of  Assyria,  and  the  people  sent 
into  captivity  (15!3r>-!7:23) ;  the  Cuthiles 
C()rrupt  the  religion  of  Samaria  {17:21  lo 
^\\i\):  the  reign  of  Hezekiah ;  the  destruc- 
tion of  Semiacherib's  army ;  Hezekiah's 
miraculous  recovery,  anil  Isaiah's  prediction 
of  the  llabylonian  caplivity  (18:-20:19); 
Ilezekiairs  ileal h ;  and  Ihe  reigns  of  Ma- 
nassch,  Amon.  and  Josiah,in  whose  reign  the 
religion  v.as  reformed,  and  the  covenant  re- 
newed ('20:2(J-2:i:23) ;  death  of  Josiah.  and 
reigns  of  the  subsequent  kings,  lo  the  taking 
of  the  city  and  temple,  and  the  carrying 
away  of  ilie  people  into  liabylon  (23ii<j- 
25:2('i) ;  treatment  of  Jehoiaclnn  at  the  court 
of  Evil-nierodarh.  2.'):27  to  end. 

SECTION   VI. 

THK    TWO    BOOKS    OF    CHRONICLES. 

1.  The  tide  of  'Chronicles'  was  given 
lo  these  imoks  bv  Jerome,  beeause  ihey 
contain  an  abstract,  in  tltc  order  of  lime,  of 
the  whole  of  the  sacred  history,  down  to  llic 
perioil  when  ihey  were  written — 3-l*>S  yrs. 
Thev  appear  to  have  l>een  compiled  out  of 
the  national  diaries  or  annals ;  and  hence 
thev  are  calle<i  in  the  Heb.  XWhXf^^,  the  words 
of'dinjs,  or  the  Journals.  They  contain  many 
diings  not  extant  elsewhere;  and  several  re- 
lations in  the  former  books  are  here  enhuged 
ui)on  and  elucidated.  Hence  the  Greek 
translators  have  called  ihem  *  i*araleipom- 
ena,'  things  omitted.  AUhouE^h  we  cannot 
decifle  upon  their  authors,  their  avithenlicily 
is  placet!  beyond  dispute,  as  well  by  a  ^eat 
mass  of  external  evideu'^e  as  by  the  indi- 
rect nllestations  of  our  Lord  and  his  apos- 
tles. Compare!  Ch.  21:10  with  Lev.  1:3; 
2  Ch.  9:1  with  Mat.  12:42.  Eu.  11:31; 
2  Ch.  2^20,21,  with  Mat.  23:35.  lai.  11:31  ; 
1  Ch.  17:13,  22-10,  with  He.  1:3.  There 
are  several  manifest  variations  in  names, 
farts,  and  dates,  between  the  books  of 
Kings  and  Chronicles,  and  it  is  therefore 
necessary  _to  l>ear  in  mind  that  the  latter 
books  are  supplemental  to  the  former.f  II 
should  also  be  borne  in  nund,  that  the  ver- 
naeular  lanji'^'ge  had  been  slighlly  N-aried  ; 
llint  seM-ral  places  had  received  new  names, 
or  ha  I  inulergone  sundry  vicissitudes;  that 
ccrlain  t!ling^  were  now  i>etler  known  to  the 
retnni''d.Ievvs  under  oilier  anpellation*i ;  and 
that  from  the  niaterials  before  him.  the  au- 
thor sidecled  tliose  passages  which  were 
best  adapted  to  his  purpose,  and  most  suita- 
ble to  the  times  in  which  he  wrote.  Tlie 
variations  in  proper  names  of  persons  will 
genemllv  be  accounted  for  by  attending  to 
the  precise  period  of  time  spolien  of,  wheu'^e 
it  will  appear  that  frequently  t«o  dill'erenl 
persons  are  described. 

2.  T!ip  first  hook  contains  the  genealo<ries 
of  thos-  persons  tiiroucch  whom  the  Messiah 
was  lodescen'i.from  .\dam  to  the  captivity, 
and  to  the  time  of  Ezra  ( !:->":) ;  the  first  in- 
habitants of  Jenisalem  after  the  cantivily 
(9:2-^U) ;  the  reign  and  death  of  Saul  (9:33 


-10:) ;  and  ilie  transactions  of  ihc  reign  of 
David  {Il:-29.).      . 

3.  Tlic  second  hook  contains  llie  history  of 
the  kingdom  of  Israel  under  Solomon  ( I  ;-9:)  j 
llie  accession  of  llehoboain  ;  llie  division  of 
Ihc  kingdom ;  and  the  phmdering  of  Jeru- 
salem by  Shishak  (10:-12:)  ;  the  reigns  of 
Abijali  and  Asa,  kni^  of  Jmlah  {13:-!():) ; 
the  reigu  of  Jehoshaphat  (17:-20:) ;  ihe  reigns 
of  Jehoram  au<I  Aliaziah,  and  ihe  usurpation 
ofAlhahah(2l;-24:) ;  the  reigns  of  Amaziah, 
Czziah,  anil  Jotham  (2.^;-27:| ;  the  reign  of 
Ahaz  (28:) ;  the  reign  of  Hezekiah  (2y:-32:) ; 
the  reigns  of  Manassch  and  Amon  (33:)  ; 
tlie  reign  of  Josiah  (31:33:)  ;  the  subsequent 
reigns  lo  the  destruction  of  the  city  aud 
temple  (3t>:l-21);  and  ihc  edict  of  Cyrus 
(ver.  22  lo  the  cxOl). 

SECTIOiN    VII. 

Tin:    BOOK    OK    KXRA. 

1.  This  and  the  book  of  Nchcmiah  were 
reckone<I  as  one  by  ihc  ancient  Jews,  though 
they  were  sometimes  called  the  first  an<l 
second  books  of  Esdras.  The  third  book  of 
Esdras,  received  as  canonical  l^y  llie  Greek 
church,  is  merely  this  book  interpolated  ;  and 
the  fourth  book  is  a  palpable  forgery,  unde- 
serving of  notice.  '1  liat  the  last  four  chap- 
ters ot  this  book  were  written  by  ihe  person 
whose  name  it  bears,  has  never  been  dispu- 
ted ;  but  the  first  six  have  been  ascribeti  lo 
another,  berause  it  appears,  from  the  com- 
mencement of  the  7lh  chapter,  thai  Ezra  did 
not  go  up  to  Jerusalem  lill  the  reiCT  of  Ar- 
laxerxes  Longimaiuis.  n  i»eriod  of  sixty  years 
from  the  commencement  of  ihis  iiislory, 
whereas  the  author  of  the  former  part  rep- 
resents himself  as  present  at  Jeru>^alen)  ni 
ch.  3:1.  But  the  intimate  connection  of  all 
parts  of  llie  history,  and  the  jirevalcnce  of 
the  same  metliod  of  narration,  render  it  prob- 
able that  the  whole  history  w  as  written  by 
one  [K-rson.  The  apparent  discrepancy 
may  easily  be  removed,  by  supposing  that 
Ezra  literally*  copied  the  original  reeord 
which  was  wrilten  by  a  person  conlempo- 
rary with  the  transactions. 

2  This  book  is  a  continuation  of  the  Jew- 
ish history,  fnmi  the  perio*i  at  which  the 
Chronicles  close,  and  it  begins  with  a  repe- 
tition of  two  verses  of  the  tyller  of  Uiose  two 
hooks.  The  period  of  lime  embraced  in  the 
history  is  about  79  years  ;  or,  according^  to 
somechronologisls,  100 years  —  A.  M.  3168 
lo  A.  M.  35C8.  As  the  history  harmonizes 
most  strictly  with  the  prophecies  of  Haggai 
and  Zechariah,  which  it  materially  cluci- 
tlates,  they  should  lie  read  in  connection. 

SECTION    VIII. 

THE    BOOK    OF    NEIIEMIAH. 

1.  That  Nehemiah  was  the  author  of  this 
book  diere  is  no  reason  to  doubt :  it  is  writ- 
ten in  his  name  ;  and,  diflcring  from  all  die 
preceding  books,  it  is  wrilten  in  the  first 
person.  The  register  in  ch.  12  has  been 
added  by  some  subseaucnl  hand  ;  probably 
bv  the  aulhorily  of  Ine  great  SMiagogue. 
The  history  presents  us  with  a  faithful  nar- 
rative of  the  commencement,  progress,  and 
completion  of  the  noble  and  patriotic  under- 
takin":  of  Nehemiah  to  restore  Jerusalem, 
and  his  subsequent  return  to  Shushan.  It 
comprises  his  commission  and  arrival  at  Je- 
rusalem (1:  2:12);  the  building  and  dedica- 
tion of  the  walls  (2:13.  7:4.  I2:27-l-l-)  ;  a  re- 
gister of  the  persons  who  first  returned,  and 
an  account  of  tlie  oblations  at  '.he  temple 
(7^3-73)  ;  the  reading  of  the  law  and  cele- 
bration of  the  feast  of  Tabernacles  (8:) ;  a 
solemn  fast  and  the  renewal  of  the  cmenanl 
(9:  10:)  ;  the  names  ami  families  of  tliose 
who  dwell  in  Jerusalem. —  of  the  priests.  Le- 
viles,  and  singers  (11:1256);  occurrences 
at  Jerusalem  during  Nehemiah's  absence 
(13:);  his  return  to  Jerusalem,  and  ihe  sec- 
ond reformation  effected  by  him  (13:7-31). 

2.  IVehemiali's  administration  lasted  36 
years,  and  this  book  closes  the  O.  T.  history. 


•  See  Allix's  Rpft.-ctions  on  the  O.  T.  pt.  iii.  ch.  9. 

I  Tijc  books  of  Samuel,  Kings,  and  Chronicles,  should  ho  read  together. 


Soe  the  Table  of  the  parallel  passages  in  these  bookn,  at  the  end  of  1  Ch. 
AI^o  in  tho  *  ?acrcd  Chronicle,'  given  in  the  Coninicntary.     Ed. 


CHRONOLOGV  OF   THE  KINGS   OF   ISRAEL   AND   JUDAH. 


G3 


SECTION   IX. 

THE    BOOK    or    KSTIIEK. 

1.  The  amlior  c»imnt  now  he  ascerlniued, 
but  iho  autlieulicily  of  llie  Itunk  is  suhstaii- 
(iated  hy  ilie  most  iiulispuiable  eviitfiicc. 
The  (Vasi  of  Purim,(lic  iiistuuiiim  and  origin 
of  which  arc  here  rclatetl.  is  slill  observed 
hy  ihe  Jews  ;  aju)  fiiich  is  tlicir  csiiination  of 
the  book,  that  they  believe,  whatever  may 
be  the  fate  of  other  parts  of  Scripiure,  litis 
will  ever  be  preserved. 

^  The  iiisiory  embraces  a  period  of  al>out 


?0  years,  or  ;/>rhaps  somethin*  less,  com- 
menriuj:  al^out  A.  M.  35U.  Ahasiienis  is. 
im  doubt,  tiic  Arlaxerxes  I.oiigimamis  ul' 
profane  history,  who  ffriuited  the  Jews  per- 
mission to  rebuild  the  holy  city. 

3.  In  oiir  Bibles  this  bonk  concimies  with 
10.3;  but  the  Sept,  and  Vulj;.  aild  10  more 
vs..  with  ()  additional  chs.,  though  tliey  were 
never  extant  in  tlie  Heb.,  and  arc  Justly  re- 
jected bv  Jews  and  Pmleslants.  The  his- 
tory contains  the  disgrace  of  Vashti  (1:); 
the"  elevation  of  Esdier  lo  the  throne,  and 
tlie  discovery  of  a  plot  against  the  monarch, 


by  the  diligence  of  Mordecai  (2:)  ;  Hanian's 
pruMioiion  and  plotting  iigainst  the  Jews  (3;) ; 
their  allVirlioii  and  measures  (1:1-14) ;  l-lsilier 
undertakes  their  cause,  defeats  1 1  anion's 
plot,  and  causes  him  to  be  han";e<l  ( 1:15-7:) ; 
Alordecai's  ailvancement,  antl  the  tieliver- 
auce  atid  rejoicing  of  the  Je\\s  (J!) ;  the 
dcslruclioii  of  iheir  enemies,  with  Ilaman's 
sons  (y;l-U))  ;  the  insiiiution  of  the  feast  of 
Turim  (11:20  lo  end);  a  recital  of  ihe  power 
and  glorv  of  Ahasuerus,  and  Mordecai  s  dig- 
i.iiy  (10:"). 


a  Ttimli  of  F.rm 
(vtio  dtMil,  my  lA« 
Jeie»,  here,  nl  Znm- 
xunn  on  iht  J^grit, 
'4)  v»i!e»  nhiiv*  il3 
junction  tpit/i  iht  F.n 
phrtiUt)  ;  Uie  oi<!e.-l 
of  Jtvitk  mtil  -V'l 
homstnn  piffritmij^t. 
liebuUl,  1737. 


(.  AllfCT-.l  Tomb  .^f 
Mofl-cil  ;>i.(I  t'jkilhT, 
a(  Ilninmian  {auc 
F.fbnlnnfi  and  Af'f- 
Vtn).  It  Knt  erecui 
over  (I  more  andfH 
/ouniiation ,  and  <vn- 
lain»  tvo  very  old 
xeoodtn  tartophagi, 
A  ttark't  ncil  it  on 
iU  tojt. 


A  CHRONOLOGICAL    LIST    OF    THE    KINGS    OF    ISRAEL  AND   JUDAH. 

BeRiro  Ihe  Division,  S»UI,  reigniJ  40  years  — DiviD  rci;iiect  40  years  — Solomon  reigned  40  years. 

ISRAEL  AND  JUDAH   AFTER  THE   DIVISION   OF  THE   TWELVE  TRIBES. 


3(«9 
3030 

awi 

3032 
3033 
3034 
3035 
3036 
3037 
303S 
3039 
3010 
30H 
3012 
3013 
30U 
30ld 
3016 
3017 

sots 

3019 

3oao 

3051 
3052 
3053 
3051 
3055 
3056 
3057 
3038 
3059 
30GO 
30i'>1 
3062 
3063 
30<U 
3065 
3066 
3067 
30C8 
3(»",9 
70 

3072 
3073 
3074 
307.5 
3076 
3077 
3078 
3079 


Y<ar 

Vr.  bcf. 

before 

itw  Ut 

ChriK. 

Olymp. 

975 

199 

974 

198 

973 

197 

972 

196 

971 

195 

970 

191 

969 

193 

968 

1<I2 

967 

191 

966 

190 

96.i 

189 

961 

188 

963 

187 

962 

186 

961 

185 

960 

184 

959 

183 

958 

182 

957 

181 

956 

180 

•9.55 

179 

95-1 

178 

953 

177 

952 

176 

951 

173 

950 

174 

919 

173 

948 

172 

917 

171 

916 

170 

91,5 

169 

91-1 

16t! 

94.3 

167 

912 

li'>6 

911 

16.5 

910 

lli^l 

939 

163 

938 

162 

931 

161 

936 

160 

9.35 

l.VJ 

9»l 

1.58 

933 

157 

932 

lo<; 

931 

1.55 

930 

IM 

929 

153 

928 

152 

927 

151 

926 

ISO 

925 

149 

Yr.  tef. 
build'?. 
Rome. 


222 

221 

220 

219 

213 

217 

216 

215 

214 

213 

212 

2U 

210 

209 

208 

207 

206 

205 

204 

203 

202 

201 

200 

199 

198 

197 

196 

195 

19J 

193 

192 

191 

\'M 

189 

18."! 

187 

186 

185 

181 

183 

182 

181 

180 

179 

178 

177 

176 

175 

174 

173 

172 


KINGDOM  OF  ISRAEL. 

Willi  tile  contemporary 


1  JKROKOVM.     Rtiiriicd  22 years. 

2  The  ilisobcilieiil  prophel  slain  by  a  liou. 
3 

4  Jehoiada  the  priest  born  about  tliis  lime.     He 

5  lived  in  eight  Jewish   reiffns,  viz.  those  of 

6  Relioboam.  .\biiah.  .\sa,  Jelioshapliat,  Jc- 

7  liorarn,  Ahaziah,  Athaliah,  and  Joasli. 


Capys  Sylvius  succeeds  Capetus  in  the  king- 
clom  of  Alba,  and  reined  28  years.  The 
commencement  of  this  rei^i  happened  (ac- 
cording;lo  Dionysiusof  Halicanias5us)in  the 
221st  year  from  the  dcstniction  of  Troy. 


Death  of  Abijah  llie  son  of  Jeroboam. 

I    N.VD.VB.     Reined  two  vears. 

1    R.i.VSHA.     Reigned  21  vears. 

About  this  time  flourislicd  the  prophets  Jehu, 
Hanani,  and  .\zariah.  Baasha  begins  his 
reign  by  extirpating  the  whole  house  of  Jer- 
oboam. The  dipiasUt  nf  Jeroboam  laste<l 
not  quiic  24  years,  and  !s  followed  by  that 
of  Baaslia,  which  continues  till  the  death  of 
Elah,  a  period  of  not  quite  26  years. 


Calpetos  Sylvius  succeeds  Papys  in  the  king- 
dom of  .\lba,  in  the  249ih  year  from  the 
destruction  of  Troy.  He  Is  named,  by 
Eusebius,  Carpclus  Sylvius. 

[7  days. 

1    EI.AH.    Rcisned 2  vears.    ZI.MRI  reigned 

I    OMRl  andTIBNl  reign  together  about  5 

vears.   Commencement  of  the  Ihird  dynasty 

by  the  accession  of  Omri  lo  the  throne. 

_  fycars. 
TIBNI  dying,  O.MRI  reigns  alone  about  7 


KI.NGDOM   OF  JUDAH. 

events  of  hcolhen  nations. 


REHOEOAM.  Reigned  17  years.  Forsaking  the 
counsel  of  the  old  men,  ten  tribes  revolt  trom 
under  his  government,  and  are  formed  into  a 
distinct  kingdom. 

Shisliak  king  of  Egypt  invades  Judea,  and  lakes 
away  the  shields  of  gold  out  of  the  temple. 


CIiow  dvnaslv.  of  3o  sovereigns,  reigns  in  China, 
from'  1  lOo  to  243,  B.  C. 


ABIJAH  or  ABIJAJI.     Reigned  3  years. 
The   king  of  Judah  obtains  a  great  victory  over 
*    Jeroboam,  ami  takes  IJeth-cl,  &;c. 
.\SA.     Reigned  41  years. 


Phorbas  succeeds  Thersinpus  as  perpetual  archon 
of  Ihe  Athenians,  ana  rules  31  years. 

Birth  of  Jehoshaphat,  who  wa^  afterwards  king  of 
Judah. 


Zerah.  with  an  immense  host  of  Ethiopians  and 
I.ubinis,  invades  Judea.  Asa  overcomes  him  in 
the  valley  of  Zcpliathah  at  Marcshah,  abolishes 
idolatry  out  of  Judea,  and  enjoys  aneacc  for  ten 
vears.  The  number  of  men  in  Zcrah's  army 
IS  stated  to  have  amounlcti  to  a  viitlioii.  2  Ch. 
14;9. 


Baasha  comes  up  against  Judah,  and  begins  to 
build  Ramah.  hut  is  diverted  from  his  purpose 
hv  the  policy  of  Asa.  This  is  slale<l.  m  2  Ch. 
16.1,  to  have  been  in  the  36ili  year  of  Asa ;  but 
there  is  most  manifestly  a  corruption  in  th« 
sacred  text  •,  sec  on  1  K.  15:16. 


64 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


yrar  of 

year 

Yr.  Iff. 

Yr.  bcf 

tiM 

bcibre 

th.;  Ut. 

build'C. 

WorJd. 

Chrul. 

Olj.np. 

Rome. 

171 

3080 

921 

148 

3081 

923 

117 

170 

3082 

922 

IJC 

109 

3033 

921 

145 

168 

3081. 

920 

IH 

167 

3085 

919 

113 

166 

3()m; 

918 

112 

165 

3087 

917 

141 

164 

3038 

916 

110 

163 

3089 

915 

139 

162 

3090 

914 

138 

161 

30111 

913 

137 

160 

30:12 

912 

136 

159 

3I)'.)3 

911 

135 

158 

30:11 

910 

131 

157 

aoiio 

909 

i;i3 

1.56 

3o<«; 

908 

132 

155 

30;i7 

907 

131 

154 

Sfc.is 

90(5 

130 

1.53 

3011!! 

905 

129 

152 

3100 

901 

128 

151 

3101 

903 

127 

1.50 

3102 

902 

126 

149 

3103 

901 

125 

14S 

31W 

91 JO 

124 

117 

3105 

899 

12.3 

146 

3106 

898 

122 

145 

3107 

897 

121 

144 

3108 

896 

120 

143 

3109 

895 

119 

142 

3110 

094 

118 

Ml 

3111 

993 

117 

110 

3112 

892 

116 

1.39 

3113 

891 

11 J 

1.33 

3114 

890 

111 

137 

3115 

889 

113 

136 

3116 

888 

112 

135 

3117 

887 

111 

lU 

3118 

886 

110 

133 

3119 

885 

lil9 

132 

3120 

884 

108 

131 

3121 

883 

107 

1.30 

3122 

832 

IOC 

129 

3123 

831 

105 

128 

3124 

880 

lot 

127 

3123 

879 

103 

126 

3126 

878 

102 

125 

3127 

877 

101 

124 

31'28 

876 

100 

123 

3129 

875 

99 

122 

3130 

874 

98 

121 

3131 

873 

97 

120 

3132 

872 

96 

119 

3133 

871 

95 

118 

3134 

870 

94 

117 

3135 

869 

93 

116 

3136 

868 

92 

115 

3137 

867 

91 

114 

3138 

866 

90 

113 

3139 

865 

89 

112 

3140 

864 

88 

111 

3141 

863 

87 

110 

3142 

862 

86 

109 

3143 

861 

83 

108 

3144 

860 

84 

107 

3145 

859 

83 

106 

314fi 

858 

82 

105 

3147 

857 

81 

101 

3148 

856 

80 

103 

3149 

855 

79 

102 

3150 

85t 

78 

101 

3151 

853 

77 

100 

3152 

852 

76 

99 

3153 

831 

75 

98 

3151 

850 

74 

97 

3155 

849 

73 

96 

3156 

843 

72 

95 

3157 

847 

71 

94 

3158 

816 

70 

93 

3159 

845 

69 

02 

3160 

84t 

68 

91 

3161 

81.3 

67 

90 

3162 

812 

66 

89 

3163 

841 

65 

88 

3164 

840 

64 

87 

3165 

839 

63 

86 

3166 

838 

62 

85 

3167 

837 

61 

84 

3168 

836 

60 

83 

316!) 

SX) 

59 

82 

3170 

834 

58 

31 

KINGDOM    OF  ISRAEL. 

With  the  contemporary 


6  OMRl. 

7  Tibcrimis  Sylvius  succeeds  his  faiher  Calpcin^ 

8  ill  ihc  kin(?(lom   of  Alba,    aiul    rcigiied  i^ 

9  years.      'i^lie    river  Tiber  was  so  named 
10         I'rom  this  king'. 

1'2  1    AIIAIJ.     Reigiied  22  years.     In  tliis  rei^i 

2  Jericho  was  rebuilt  by  Hicl,  ihc  Belh-eliie. 
3 

4  About    ihis   lime    Agrippa   Sylvius   suceeeds 

3  Tibcrinus  fcJvlvius  in  the  kingdom  ot"  Alba, 
6        aud  reigned  40  years. 

7 


Cominenremenl  of  the  three  years  and  six 
montlis'  drought  f*)rctold  by  Lhjah. 

The  widow's  son  raised  to  life. 

The  prophets  of  Baal  slain  by  Elijah,  at  the 
brook  Kishon.  Termination  of  the  long 
drought.  Great  full  of  rain  in  the  land  of 
Israel. 

The  Syrians  defeated  by  Ahab. 

The  Syrians  again  defeated  by  Ahab. 

Nabotli  btoued  to  death. 

1  AHAZIAH.    Reigned  2  years. 

1  JORAMorJEHORAM.  Reigned  12years. 
Assumption  of  Elijah  in  the  first  year  of  this 
reign.  Ehsha  succeeds  him  in  the  prophetic 
office. 

Diognelus  succeeds  Megacles  in  the  perpetual 
archonship  of  the  Athenians,  and  rviles  28 
years. 


JEHU.  Reigned  28  years.  F.ndoi'lhe  dt^jasty 
of  Omri,  after  it  had  ruled  over  Israel  M\ 
years.  Jehu  began  his  rei^by  slaying  all 
ihe  posterity  of  Ahab,  and  destroying  the 
worshippers  of  Baal.  About  this  time 
Lycurgus,  42  years  of  age,  establishes  his 
laws  at  Lacedaemon;  and,  together  with 
Iphitus  and  Cleosthenes,  restores  the  Olym- 
pic games  at  Elis,  about  103  years  before 
the  era  usually  called  the  6rst  Olympiad. 
Awful  death  of  Jezebel,  the  wife  of  Ahab. 


Phidon,  king  of  Argos,  is  supposed  to  have 
invented  scales  and  measures,  and  coined 
silver  at  ^Egina.     Carthage  built  by  Dido. 

[of  the  Athenians. 
Phercclus  succeeds  to  the  perpetual  archonship 
The  Nineviles  repent  at  the  preaching  of 
Jonah  the  prophet.  There  are  a  (cw 
years  of  uncertainty  in  the  date  of  this 
event.  We  here  follow  the  margin  of  our 
English  Bibles. 

JEHOAHAZ.  Reigned  17  vcars.  About 
the  commencement  of  this  reign  Avenlinus 
Svlvlus  is  supposed  to  have  succeeded 
Alladius  Sylvius  in  the  kingdom  of  Alba. 
He  rei2^lea  37 years,  according  to  Dionysius 
of  Halicama-^sus,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Procas  Sylvius,  wlio  reigned  23  years. 


Ariphron  succcetis  Phereclus  in  the  perpetual 
archonship  of  the  Athenians. 

1  JEHOASH    reigns     in     consort   with    his 

2  father. 

Jehoash  reigns  alone.  Ilazael,  king  of  Syria, 
dies  about  this  time,  and  is  succeeded  by  his 
son  Ben-hadad.  Elisha  dies  in  the  second 
year  of  Ben-hadad.  king  of  Syria,  after 
having  been  invested  with  the  prophetic 
office  nearly  60  years. 


KINGDOM   OF  JUDAH. 
cventi  of  hcatlien  nations. 


ASA. 


Megacles  succeeds  Phorbas  in  the  perpetual 
archonship  of  the  At)ieiiiajis,aiid  rules  30  years. 

Asa  begins  to  Iw  diseased  in  his  fcct^  and  dies  in 
the  41  st  year  of  his  reign. 

JEHOSHAPHAT.     Reigned  25  years. 

The  king  of  Ju>!ah  sends  Levites  with  the  princes 
throughout  his  realm  to  Lnstrucl  ibo  people  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord. 


Polydecius  (of  the  family  of  the  Proclidse)  succeeds 
Eunomus  in  the  thron'*  of  Lacediiemon;  and 
reigned  9  years.     Homer  nourished. 


Lycurgus  begins  his  reign  over  the  Spartans. 

Jehoshaphat  joins  Ahab  againslthe  Syrians.  Ahab 
is  slain  ut  the  siege  of  Ramoth-gilead,  agreeably 
to  the  prophecy  of  Micaiah,  and  the  dogs  lick 
up  his  blood.     1  K.  22-.2-38. 

1  Jehoram  associated  with  his  faiher  in  the  gov- 

2  enimenl,  and  reigns  S  years. 
3 

JEHORAM.     Reigned  5  years  alone. 


1  AHAZIAH.     Reigned  I  year. 
ATHALIAH  usurps  the   throne,  and  retains  it 
6  years. 


JOASH.  Reigned  40  years.  He  malntsuns  the 
purity  of  llie  Jewish  worship  during  the  life 
of  Jehoiada.  the  hio:h-priosl.  In  the  fourth 
year  of  this  reign  Alladius  Sylvius  succeeds 
Agrippa  in  llie  kingdom  of  Alba,  and  reigns  19 
years.  This  monarch  is  called  Romulus  Syl- 
vius. 


Birth  of  Amaziah,  who  was  af\erwarda  king  of 
Judah. 


23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

23 

29 

30 

31 

32 

33 

34 

35 

36 

37  Jehoiada,  the  high-priest,  dies  at  the  age  of  130. 

33 

3H 

40 

2 

3 

4 

5 

G 


Joash  issues  a  mandate  that  the  breaches  of  the 
temple  be  repaired,  and  gives  the  charge  thereof 
to  Jehoiada  the  high-priesU 


Zechariah  the  priest  stoned  to  death. 

1  AMAZIAH.  Reigned  29  years.  Soon  atter 
the  commencement  of  his  reign,  he  slew  all  his 
senants,  who  had  killed  bis  father. 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  KINGS  OF  ISRAEL  AND  JUDAH. 


65 


Yixr 

txioni 
t'hriBU 

833 

832 
831 
830 
8i9 
8i8 
827 
826 
825 
Sit 
823 
822 
821 
820 
819 
818 
817 
816 
815 
814 
813 
812 
811 
810 
809 
808 
807 
806 
805 
S(M 
803 
802 
801 
800 
799 
798 
797 
796 
793 
794 
793 
792 
791 
790 
789 
788 
787 
786 
785 
784 
783 
782 
781 
780 
779 
778 
777 


776 
775 
774 
773 
772 
771 
770 
769 
768 
767 
766 
765 
764 
7C3 
762 
761 
760 
759 
758 
757 
756 
755 
751 

3251  I  753 

3252  1  755 

3253  '  751 

3254  !  750 

3255  749 

3256  TIS 
GUIDE 


Yr.  bef. 

Yr.  bef. 

hr  III. 

buiU'j. 

01,,iip. 

Horn'. 

57 

SO 

56 

79 

55 

78 

51 

77 

53 

76 

52 

75 

51 

74 

50 

73 

49 

72 

48 

71 

47 

70 

46 

69 

4.5 

68 

44 

67 

43 

66 

42 

65 

41 

64 

40 

63 

39 

62 

38 

61 

37 

60 

36 

59 

35 

58 

34 

57 

33 

56 

32 

55 

31 

54 

30 

53 

29 

52 

28 

51 

27 

50 

26 

49 

25 

48 

24 

47 

23 

46 

6W 

45 

21 

44 

20 

43 

19 

42 

18 

41 

17 

40 

16 

39 

15 

38 

14 

37 

13 

36 

12 

35 

11 

34 

10 

33 

9 

32 

8 

31 

7 

30 

6 

29 

5 

28 

4 

27 

3 

26 

« 

25 

1 

24 

KINGDOM  OP   ISRAEL. 

With  tlio  cuRt4]niporary 


9  JEHOASH, 

10 
11 
li 
13 
U 
13 
16 
1 


JEROBOAIM  II.     Reigned  41  years. 
Tbespicus  succeeds  Anptirou  in  the  govcrii- 
mcui  of  Athens. 


The  fall  of  Ihc  Assyriaji  empire  by  Uic  death 
of  Sardajiapalus  is  supposed  to  have  taken 
place  about  this  time.  Arbaces  founds  the 
empire  of  the  Medes  upon  the  ruins  of  the 
Assyrian  empire. 

Caranus  foiuids  the  kingdom  of  Macedon,  and 
reigns  28  years.  Ibis  kingdom  continued 
till  the  battle  of  Pydna,  a  period  of  64<i 
years. 

Charilaus,  the  successor  of  LycurgT.is,  dying 
afier  areign  of  64  years,  Nicajider  succeeds 
him  in  the  kingdom  of  Lacedaemon,  and 
reigns  39  yeeirs. 


Ardysus  begins   his   reign   over  Lydia,   and 
rules  36  years. 


Sosarmus  is  supposed  to  have  succeeded 
Arbaces  in  the  government  of  the  Medes 
about  this  time  ;  but  the  chronology  of  this 
event  is  very  uncertain.  He  is  succeeded 
30  years  after  by  RIedidus. 

The  triicmes  first  invented  by  the  Corinthians. 

After  Jeroboam's  death  an  inierresimm  of  11 
years  and  a  half  is  supposed  to  nave  taken 
place  ;  for  Zachariiiii,  the  son  of  Jeroboam, 
did  not  commence  his  retgn  till  the  38th 
vear  of  .\zariah,  or  Uzziah,  king  of  Judah. 
See  2  K.  15:8.  The  fourth  dijnasty  of 
Israelitisli  inonarchs,  viz.  of  Jehu,  is  ter- 
minated by  Zachariali's  death.  B.  C.  773. 


Era  of 

Yr.  brf. 

Kin-d. 

the 

bull.iinj 

oflEe 

Oljmpti^t. 

of  Rome. 

RonuLiu 

I.    1 

23 

t* 

22 

3 

21 

4 

20 

II.  1 

19 

Q 

18 

3 

17 

4 

16 

III.  1 

15 

2 

14 

3 

13 

4 

12 

IV    1 

II 

2 

10 

.3 

9 

4 

8 

V.  1 

7 

i» 

6 

3 

5 

4 

4 

VI.  1 

3 

2 

2 

3 

1 
A.U.C. 

4 

1 

'? 

VII.  I 

2 

2q 

2 

3 

3  = 

3 

4 

4£ 

4 

S 

5' 

VIII.  I 

6 

6 

d 

ZACII.\RIAH.  Reigned  G  nionlhs. 

1  SHAI.LU.M.     Roiled  I  month. 

2  MENAHE.M.     Reified  10  years. 

3  Here  bo^us  llie  siMh  dunasty  of 

4  Israelitisli  kins^s.  that  of  Shaflum 

5  sub-listing  only  a  single  month. 
6 

7 
8 
9 
10 


1  PEKAHIAH.     Reigned  2  years. 
2 

1  PEKAH.  Reigned 20  years.  Here 

2  begins    the    snenth  Isratlitish 

3  dynasty,  that  of  Menahem  hav- 

4  ing  subsisted  twelve  years. 


7  Home  built  on  the  20tli  of  April  of 

8  this  3'ear,  according  to  Varro. 
9 

10  The  rape  of  the  Sabines. 

II 

It  I 


KINGDOM   OF  JUDAH. 
ovonls  of  hcutlion  nutlanit. 


7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
13 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 
29 


AMAZIAH. 


Ten  thousaiid  of  the  children  of  Self  slain  by 
Amaziah  in  the  \' alley  of  Salt ;  and  ten  thou- 
sand precipitated  from  the  top  of  a  rock,  and 
ilashed  to  pieces.  Amaziah,  proud  of  his 
victory  over  the  Edomites,  provokes  the  Israel- 
ilish  king  lo  battle.  The  following  year  Jchoash 
overcomes  him,  takes  him  prisoner,  breaks  dowu 
four  himdred  cubits  of  the  wall  of  Jerusalem, 
and  having  spoiled  the  temple  and  the  king's 
house  of  a  vast  treasiue,  returns  to  Samaria. 


UZZIAH.  Reigned  52  years.  He  is  victorious 
over  the  Philistines,  Arabians,  and  Mehunims  j 
and  invented  engines  of  w  ar,  offensive  and  de- 
fensive. His  standing  armv  consisted  of  307.500 
men.  In  this  reigu  live<)  the  prophets  Amos 
and  Hosea. 


3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 

25  C^Knus,  the  second  king  of  Macedon,  begins  his 

26  reign. 
27 

28  Birth  of  Jolham,  wlio  was  afterwards  king  of  Judah. 

29 

30 

31 

32  The  monarchical  goveniment  abolished  at  Corinth, 

33  and  the  Prytanes  elected.     Two  years  after, 

34  iEsehylus  succeeds  Agamestor  in  the  perpetual 
archoDship  of  the  Athenians. 


I^of  the  Athenians. 
Agamestor  succeeds  Thespieus  m  the  goveniment 
Amulius  Sylvius  and  Numitor  succeed  Procas  in 
the  kingdom  of  Alba,  the  former  of  whom 
reigned  44  years.  Numitor  reigned  alone  two 
years,  and  was  their  last  king.  He  died  about 
751  B.  C. 


Thurimas  succeeds  to  the  throne  of  Macedon,  and 
reigns  45  years.  China  has  intercourse  with 
barbarous  India. 

Thcopompus  succeeds  Nicanderin  the  kingdom  of 
Lacedffimoo,  and  reigns  47  years. 


Uzziah,  attempting  to  bum  incense  upon  the  altar 
of  incense  m  the  temple,  is  smitten  with  leprosy. 


Alyattes  succeeds  to  the  I.ydian  throne. 

Isaiah  begins  to  prophesy. 

JOTHAM.  Reigned  16  years.  This  king  over- 
comes the  Ammonites,  whom  he  compels  lo 
pay  tribute. 

AlcmaK>n,  the  last  perpetual  archon,  begins  hi« 
administration,  ajid  rides  two  years ;  after  whom 
dccemiial  archons  are  appointed,  Charops 
being  6rst. 

Birtli  of  Hczekiali,  who  succeeded  his  father  Ahaa 
in  the  kiugiloro  of  Judah. 


CO 


GUIDE   TO  THE   STUDY    OF  THE   BIBLE. 


Era  of  ihe  Oljtn- 
pi&ds. 


7+7 
746 
7t5 
74-1 
743 
742 
741 
740 
739 
738 
737 
73i; 
735 
734 
733 
732 
731 
730 
729 
728 
727 
726 
725 
724 
723 
722 
721" 
720 
719 
718 
717 
716 
715 
714 
713 
712 
711 
710 
709 
708 
707 
70G 
705 
704 
703 
702 
701 
700 
699 
698 
697 
696 
695 
694 
693 
692 
691 
690 
689 
688 
687 
6S6 
685 
684 
683 
682 
681 
680 
679 
678 
677 
676 
675 
674 
673 
672 
671 
670 
669 
663 
G67 
666 
6(55 
61U 
Gfi3 
662 
661 
R60 
669 
658 
657 


2 

3 

4 

IX.  I 

2 
3 

i 


3 

4 

XI.  1 

2 
3 
4 
XII.  1 
2 
.3 
4 

XIII.  1 
2 
3 
4 

XIV.  1 


3 

4 

XV.  1 

2 

3 

4 

XVI.  1 

2 

3 

4 

XVII.  1 

2 

3 

4 

XVIII.  1 


XIX. 


3 
4 
1 
2 
3 
4 
XX.  1 
2 
3 
4 
XXI.  1 
2 
3 
4 

XXII.  1 

o 

3 
4 

XXIII.  1 
2 
3 
4 

XXIV.  1 
2 
3 
4 

XXV.  1 
o 

3 

4 

XXVI.  1 

2 

3 

4 

XXVII.  I 

2 

3 

4 

XXVIII.  1 

2 

3 

4 

XXIX.  1 


XXX.  1 

2 
3 
4 


y.from 

Kin^. 

build's. 

0fth5 

Rome. 

RoiTMni 

7 

ITU 

8 

82 

9 

9i 

10 

10  = 

11 

11  • 

12 

12 

13 

13 

14 

14 

15 

15 

16 

16 

17 

17 

18 

18 

19 

19 

20 

20 

21 

21 

22 

22 

23 

23 

24 

24 

25 

25 

26 

26 

27 

27 

23 

28 

29 

29 

30 

30 

31 

31 

32 

32 

33 

33 
34 

35 

.35 

36 

36 

37 

37 

33 

39 

IZ 

40 

0  = 

41 

si 

42 

4? 

43 

Si 

44 

6-3. 

45 

IW 

46 

3» 

47 

9 

is 

10 

49 

11 

60 

12 

51 

13 

52 

14 

53 

15 

54 

16 

55 

17 

56 

18 

57 

19 

58 

20 

59 

21 

60 

6)0 

61 

23 

62 

21 

63 

25 

64 

26 

65 

27 

66 

28 

67 

29 

G8 

30 

69 

31 

70 

32 

71 

33 

72 

34 

73 

.35 

74 

36 

75 

37 

76 

38 

77 

39 

78 

40 

79 

41 

80 

42 

81 

43-^ 

82 

1== 

83 

25 

Si 

3a: 

85 

4g 

8G 

5S: 

87 

6S' 

88 

7- 

89 

8 

90 

9 

91 

10 

92 

11 

93 

12 

94 

13 

95 

14 

96 

15 

97 

16 

KINGDOM   OF   ISRAEL. 

With  the  contemporary 


Melcs  succeeds  Alyatlcs  in  the  Lydian 
Uirouc. 


The  first  Mcssciiian  war  bc^^ins;  and 
continues  VJ  years,  to  the  tiiking  of 
Ithome. 

Pekah  slain  in  the  4th  year  of  Ahaz  by 
Hoshea,lliesouoft!lal).  Ao  anarchy 
is  supposed  to  have  succeeded  for 
some  years,  as  Hoshea  is  ^.aid  not  to 
have  commenced  his  reig'n  before  the 
12th  year  of  Ahaz,  2  K.  1 7:1 .  The  be- 
ginning of  Iloshea's  roign  is  placed 
two  years  later,  Uiat  his  [)iU  year  may 
synchronize  with  Hezekiah's  Cth. 


HOSHEA.     Reigned  i)  years.     Here 

begins  the  eighth  and  hist,  dijnastyoi 
Israelilish  kings 


Samaria  besieged  bv  r^lialniancser,  king 
of  Assyria.  End  of  the  fir'^t  Mcssenian 
war.  First  recorded  eclip.se  of  moon 
in  China,  720. ^^^ 


KINGDOM  OF  JUDAII. 

events  of  heathen  natiuni). 


VI  Contmencemcnt  of  the  era  of  Nabonas- 
13         sar,  king  of  Babylon. 

15 
\i\ 

1  AHAZ.  Reigned iGyears.  Inhislsl year 

2  ^'Esimedes  succeeds  Charops  in  the 

3  decei>nia]  archouship  of  the  Athenians, 
■t  jEsimedes  is  succeeded  by  Clidtcus, 
5  and,  ten  years  after,  Chdicus  by  Hip- 
G  pomcnes. 


HEZEKIAH. 

Elah)  Shalmanescr,  kin^  "f  Assyria, 
tivity,  and  so  put  an  END  TO  T 
after  the  revolt  of  the  len  tribes  from 


8  Candaules  succeeds  Meles  in  the  Lydian 

9  throne,  who,  17  years  after^  is  suc- 

10  ceeded  by  Gyges. 

1 1  Syracuse  built  by  a  Corinthian  colony. 
12 

13 

14  Perdiccas  succeeds  lo  the  throne  of  Ma- 
la       cedon,  and  reigns  51  years. 
16 

I  HEZEKIAH.    Reigned  29  yeare. 

2 

3  Zeaxidamus   succeeds   Theoporapus   in 

■i         the  throne  of  Lacedsmon,  and  reigos 

5  33  years. 

6  In  the  sixth  year  of  Hezekiali  (which  was 

the  ninth  year  of  Hoshea,  the  son  of 
took  Samaria,  carried  the  Israelites  into  cap- 
HE  KINGDOM  OF  ISRAEL,  2M  years 
Relioboam. 


i rules  13  years. 
le  Medes,  and 

Semiacherih,  king  of  Assyria,  comes  up  against  Judali,  and  takes  several  of  its  fenced 
cities  ;  but  is  pacified  by  a  tribute.  Hezekiah,  falling  sick,  is  miraculously  restored 
to  health. 

Sennacherib  again  invading  Judea,  the  whole  of  the  Assyrian  army,  consisting  o( 
185,000  men,  is  destroyed  in  one  night  by  an  an^^el  of  the  Lord.  Birth  of  Manes- 
~seh,  who  succeeded  Hezekiah  in  the  kingdom  of  Judah. 


[Parthenians. 

Corcyra  built  by  the  Corinthians,  four  years  after  the  building  of  Tarentum  b?  the 

Leocratcs,  the  successor  of  Hippomenes,  dying,  Apsandrus  succeeds  him  in  the  Athe- 
nian government. 

Deioces,  governor  of  the  Medes.  assumes  the  title  of  king,  and  reigns  53  years.  Ec- 
batana  built  in  this  reign,  according  to  Herodotus. 

1  MANASSEH.  Reigned  bb  years.  This  is  the  longest  reign  in  the  Jewish  an- 
nals. 


3 

4 
5 
6 
7  Eryxias,  the  last  perpetucJ  archon  of  the  Athenians,  begins  his  administration. 


Anaxidamus  succeeds  his  father  Zeuxidamus  in  the  throne  of  Lacedeemon,  and  reigned 
39  years.     He  was  of  the  race  of  the  Proclidfie. 


The  second  Messcnian  war  begins ;  and  continues  14  years,  to  the  taking  of  Ira,  after 

a  siege  of  11  years. 
The  government  of  Athens  intrusted  to  annual  archons,  Creon  being  the  first. 

Ardysus  II.  succeeds  Gyges  in  the  Lydian  throne,  and  reigns  49  years. 

Argaeus.  king  of  Macedon,  begins  his  reign. 

Manasseh,  on  account  of  his  impiety,  is  carried  into  capti\*ity  by  the  Assyrians;  but, 
upon  his  repentance,  God  restores  him  to  his  liberty  and  kingdom. 

End  of  the  second  Messeuian  war.  which  confirmed  the  Messenians  under  the  power 
of  the  Lacedaemonians.  The  Messenians  attempted  a  third  time  to  free  themselves 
from  the  power  of  Lacedaemon,  B.  C.  465;  but  it  was  not  till  370  B.  C.  that  the 
descendants  of  the  Messenians  finally  returned  into  the  Peloponnesus,  after  a  long 
banishment  of  upwards  of  300  years. 

« 

Battle  of  the  Horatii  and  Curiatii.     Death  of  Metius  Sufietius,  the  Alban  dictator. 

Alba  destroyed,  and  the  inhabitants  carried  to  Rome.  Birth  of  Amon,  son  of  Ma- 
nasseh,  king  of  Judah. 


40  Cypselus  usurps  the  government  of  Corinth,  and  keeps  it  for  30  years.     The  following 

41  year  Byzantium  is  said  to  have  been  built  by  a  colony  of  Argives.  or  Athenians. 

42  Palerculus  says  it  was  founded  by  the  Milesians;  Justin,  that  it  was  founded  by  th« 


CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE   KINGS  OF  ISRAEL   AND  JUDAH. 


67 


Y«r 

En  of  the  Olym- 

Y.  from 
bulldV. 

"X 

hriil. 

p«ftil>. 

Ko„.f. 

98 

Roinivin 
17^ 

636 

XXXI.  1 

635 

o 

99 

18  i: 

6M 

3 

100 

19  5 

633 

4 

101 

20  = 

652 

XXXII.  1 

102 

tol 

2 

103 

22  S 

&» 

3 

UVl 

23=' 

649 

4 

103 

24  ■ 

MS 

XXXIII.  1 

106 

23 

6+7 

2 

107 

26 

(vtC 

3 

108 

'27 

615 

4 

109 

28 

6W 

XXXIV.  1 

110 

29 

frW 

2 

111 

30 

642 

3 

112 

31 

641 

4 

113 

32 

640 

XXXV.  1 

114 

>> 

639 

2 

115 

O  3 

638 

3 

116 

3| 

637 

4 

117 

*^ 

«36 

XXXVl.  1 

lis 

65" 

635 

2 

119 

6r. 

6M. 

3 

120 

75 

633 

4 

121 

8' 

63-2 

XXXVII.  1 

122 

9 

631 

0 

123 

10 

630 

3 

124 

11 

629 

4 

123 

12 

628 

xxxvin.  I 

126 

13 

627 

a 

127 

14 

626 

3 

128 

15 

625 

4 

129 

16 

624 

xxxtx.  1 

130 

17 

623 

2 

131 

18 

622 

3 

1*2 

19 

621 

4 

1.53 

20 

620 

XL.  1 

131 

21 

619 

2 

135 

22 

618 

3 

136 

23 

617 

4 

137 

24 

616 

XLI.  1 

138 

1-3 

615 

2 

\39 

OB 

614 

3 

140 

3-i 

613 

4 

141 

4=: 

612 

XLn.  1 

142 

5  5 

611 

2 

143 

6-: 

610 

3 

144 

7S- 

609 

4 

145 

83 

608 

XLIII.  1 

146 

9" 

607 

2 

147 

10 

606 

3 

lis 

11 

605 

4 

140 

12 

60t 

XLIV.  1 

150 

13 

603 

2 

131 

14 

602 

3 

152 

13 

601 

4 

133 

16 

600 

XI,V.  1 

IM 

17 

599 

2 

1.5.5 

18 

598 

3 

1.56 

19 

597 

4 

1.57 

20 

596 

XLVL  1 

15S 

21 

595 

O 

1.59 

22 

594 

3 

160 

23 

593 

4 

ini 

2-1 

592 

XLVIL  I 

162 

2.5 

591 

2 

163 

26 

590 

3 

164 

27 

589 

4 

16.5 

'2" 

588 

1     XLvm.  1 

inr, 

2'.' 

KINGDO.M  OF  JUDAH. 

Willi  the  cuutemporury  events  of  lieutlien  uutiorii. 


LacecUemoiiians ;  aii<I  .\ininiamis.  that  it  was  foimded  by  the  Athenians, 
liuni  is  the  same  with  \\\\ai  was  altcrwartU  called  Constaminoplc. 


Bjztm- 


43 
44 
45 

*i 

47  llirtli  of  Pittaeus,  tmc  of  the  seven  wise  men  of  Greece. 

48  .\rcindamns  succeeds  to  the  throne  of  Lacedtemon,  and  reigns  46  years. 

49  time  when  Huddah  lived,  in  India. 
30  Birth  of  Josiali,  wlio  was  a^te^^■artis  king  of  Judah. 
31 

32  I'hraorles  succeeds  Dcioces  in  the  kingdom  of  Media.     This  monarch  is  supposed  to 
53        he  the  same  with  the  Ar]»haxad  mentioned  in  Judith, 


Probable 


AMON.     Reigned  2  years. 


1  JOSI.\H.     Reigned  31  years.     Birth  of  Thales  liappened  about  this  time. 

2  Philip  succeeds  Argeus  ui  the  throne  of  RIacedou,  and  reigns  38  years. 

4  The  celebrated  Solon  was  bom  about  this  time.     He  died  B.  C.  558,  at  the  age  of  80. 

5 

6  The  period  of  Confiicius's  History  (Chun-tsew),  including  242  years. 

7 

8  Josiah  (onlv  16  years  of  age)  begins  to  manifest  great  zeal  towards  the  pure  worship 


of  Jehovah. 

Sadyallcs  succeeds  .\rdysus  II.  in  the  Lydian  throne. 

Josiah  commences  a  Ihorougli  reformation  in  the  religion  of  Judea,  w-hich  is  completed 
in  his  eigiitoenth  yeas.     Cyrene  built  by  Battus. 


9 
10 
11 

12 
13 
14 
15 

16  ^reigns  40  years. 

17  C^-axares,  or  Cvaraxes,  succeeds  Fhraortes  in  the  kingdom  of  Media  and  Persia,  and 

18  Josiah  repairs  the  temjile,  destroys  the  vessels  of  Baal  and  Asherah.  puis  down  the 

19  idolatrous  priests,  breaks  dowii  the  houses  of  the  Sodomites  and  the  high  places, 

20  defiles  Topheih,  takes  away  the  horses  of  the  son,  destroys  Jeroboam's  altar,  and 

21  celebrates  a  great  passover. 
22 

23  .Mvattes  II.,  of  the  family  of  the  Mermnadse,  and  father  -of  the  celebrated  Croesus, 

24  "  svtcceeds  to  the  Lydian  throne,  and  reigns  57  years.    This  king  drove  the  Cimme- 
23         riaus  from  ,\sia,  and  made  war  against  the  Sledes.     An  eclipse  of  the  sun  termi- 

26  nated  a  battle  bclwecn  hijn  and  Cyaxares.    He  died  when  engaged  in  a  war  against 

27  Miletus. 
28 
29 
30 
31 

1  JEIIOAHAZ.     Reigned  3  months. 

2  JEIIOIAKIH.     Reigned  11  years. 

3  "  [Babylon. 

4  Jereniixh  foretells   the  70  years'  captivity.     Nebuchadnezzar  begins  his  reign  over 

5  Nineveh  taken  and  destroyed  by  Cyaxares  and  his  allies. 

6  Agasicles  succeeds  to  the  throne  of  Lacedremon,  and  reigns  41  years. 

7  The  Pho-uicians  sailed  roimd  Africa  by  order  of  Necho.     The  age  of  Arion,  Pittactu, 

8  Aloteus,  &c. 

9  .-r-roims  sui-ce<'ds  to  the  lltrone  of  Macedon,  and  reigns  20  years. 

10  123  dilferent  slates,  or  nations,  in  China,  about  this  time. 

11  Birth  nf  Sn]i|rlio.  ihe  celebrated  poelcss,  happened  about  Ihis  lime. 
1  JEHOlAC'lllN.     li.-igncd  3  months  and  10  days. 

1  ZEUEKlAll.    Reigned  11  years.     He  was  the  last  .Tewish  king,  and  commenced  hit 

2  reign  in  the  8th  year  of  Nebuchadnezzar. 

3  The  Scythians  are  exi)elled  from  Asia  Minor  by  Cyaxares,  king  of  Media  and  Persia. 
4 

5  Confucius  (I'eforc  whom  no  Chinese  books  are  extanl)  flourished  in  China. 

6  AbotP.  this  time  Zoilekiah  relx-Hed  against  Nebuchadnezzar,  king  of  Babylon.     Laon- 

7  Isze,  fotmder  of  the  Taon-sze  sect  in  China. 

8  The  Pythian  games  first  established  at  Delphi. 

9  Jerusalem  besieged  liy  Nebuchadnezzar;  and  two  years  after  (yiz.  m  the  19th  year 
ih  of  Nelmchadnezzar.  Jer.  32:12),  the  city  is  taken,  the  temple  burnt,  and  the  people 
1 1         carried  away  into  ra]»tivity. 

Thus  ends  THE  KINGDOM  OF  jrU.MI,  after  ii  Ii.tI  siood  from  ihe  death  of  Solomon  387  years,  and  from  the  captivity  of  til* 
Jen  tribes  133  years.  About  this  lime  flourished  Chilo,  Anacharsis,  Thales,  Epimeni.les,  Solon,  the  prophets  Ezekiel  and  Daniel, 
.<£sop,  Slesichorus,  Sec.     Nebuchadnezzar  lived  after  iln 


destnictitjii  of  the  tenii 


pTe  24  1 


•  •  TliJ<  T.B1.C  i'  from  Dt.  .\.  riark^a  (  ..iiinieiiliir)  ;  tlio  CliinMe  chronolosy  i«  ftom  Dr.  MorriiOfl. 


CHAPTER    HL 

OF      THE      POETICAL     BOOKS 


1.  UlvDEIt  this  denomination  are  compre- 
hended those  books  termed  by  the  Jews  the 
Haeuyffrapha,  or  Holy  Writings ;  viz.,  the 
Psalms,  Proverbs,  Ecclesiasics,  Song  of 
Solomon,  and  Job.  They  are  termed  poft- 
ical.  because  generally  composed  in  mcas- 
tired  sentences,  and  possessing  the  distin- 
guishing chaiacleristics  of  Hcb.  poetry. 


2.  In  reading  ihese,  m>ich  assistance  will 
lie  derived  from  a  strict  nltention  to  the  pe- 
culiar stmclure  of  the  sentences,  fiilly  treated 
of,  in  pt.  ii.,  ch.  V.  seel.  2. 

3.  Another  thing  demanding  attention  in 
them,  is  the  change  of  persons,  yvhirh  often 
occurs  without  ihe  least  intimation  of  it. 
This  is  occa-sioned  in   many  cases  by  lh« 


form  of  composition  —  dialogue,  or  a  kind 
of  dramatic  ode  —  in  which  there  arc  dif- 
ferent characters  introduced,  sustaining  their 
respective  parts.  This  observation  applies 
more  paninilarlv  lo  the  Psalms,  lo  the  re- 
marks on  which  the  reader  is  refsrred.  [Sm. 
also,  Pref.  to  Poet.  Books.] 


63 


GUIDE   TO   THK  STUD^'   OF   THK   BlBLf:. 


SECTION    1 

THE    BOOK    OF    JUK. 


1.  This  is  one  of  tlie  nioil  exiraurtlmar^' 
books  of  ihe  Scriptures.  Coiisideraljle  tir- 
versityof  opinion  lias  obtained  among  l)il»Ii- 
cal  writers  on  its  chronology,  clinrai  ti-r,  hero, 
and  author.  .Some  have  denied  thi;  actual 
existence  of  the  venerable  patriarch  from 
whom  it  derives  its  name,  and  considered  iho 
book  as  a  fictitious  narration,  intended  to  in- 
struct ihroufjh  tlie  medium  of  parable.  That 
such  a  notion  should  have  been  entertained 
by  men  who  credit  the  writings  of  Ezekiel 
or  of  James,  is  something  to  excite  surprise  j 
for  both  these  inspired  writers  speak  of  him 
as  a  real,  and  not  as  a  fictitious,  personage. 
SeeEz.  14:14.  Ja.5:Il.  To  this  we  may  add, 
that  he  is  also  mentioned  as  a  real  nerson  in 
the  apocryphal  book  of  Tobit  5  and  as  such 
he  has  been  contemplated  immemorially  in 
Arabia  and  Palestine.  No  good  reason 
can  be  given  wliy  we  should  abandon  an 
opinion  tnus  strongly  supported.  [.See  Pref, 
to  Job.] 

2.  In  the  opinion  of  Hales  ajid  Townsend, 
the  book  was  written  by  Job  himself,  or 
one  of  his  contemporaries,  and  is  supposed 
to  have  been  obtained  by  Moses  when  m  the 
land  of  iVIidian  ;  and,  with  some  alterations, 
addressed  by  him  to  the  Isracliles. 

3.  Rp.  Lmvth  is  of  opinion  that  the  prin- 
cipal object  of  the  poem  is  the  third  and  last 
trial  of  Job,  from  the  unkinclness  and  un- 
justness  of  his  accusing  iViends ;  the  conse- 
quence of  which  is,  in  the  first  place,  the 
anger,  indignation,  and  contumacy  of  Job, 
and  altcrwartfs  his  composure,  subnussion, 
and  penitence.  The  desi^^n  of  the  ixkmii  is, 
therefore,  to  teach  men,  thai,  having  a  due 
respect  to  the  corruption,  infirmity,  and  ig- 
norance of  human  nature,  as  well  as  to  the 
infinite  wis<lom  and  majesty  of  God,  they 
are  to  reject  all  confideuce  in  iheir  own 
strength  and  righteousness,  and  to  preserve 
on  ad  occasions  an  unwavering  and  misullied 
faith,  submitting  with  becoming  reverence  to 
the  divine  decrees.*^ 

4.  But.  independent  of  the  important  in- 
struction which  may  be  derived  from  a  de- 
vout perusal  of  Job,  it  must  be  consi<!ercd 
as  a  most  invaluable  document,  containing 
a  faithful  delineation  of  the  patriarchal  re- 
ligion, and  thus  completing  the  Bible,  by 
adding  the  dispensation  of  the  earliest  ages 
to  the  dispensations  of  the  law  and  the  gos- 
pel, by  which  it  was  successively  superseded. 
On  this  principle  the  expediency  of  its  in- 
troduction into  the  Heb.  canon  may  be  suc- 
cessfully shown,  and  the  objections  urged 
against  it,  as  an  e.Kotic  production,  elTectu- 
aliy  silenced. 

SECTION   II. 

THE  BOOK  OF  PSAI.MS. 
1.  This  collection  of  sacred  liyinns  ha'* 
been  ever  held  in  the  higiiest  estimation,  as 
containing  in<*truclion  aiid  comfort  for  the 
truly  pious,  whatever  may  be  ihc'r  experi- 
ence or  circumstances.  Upon  the  lille<! 
prefixed   to   many  of   the    psalms    implicit 


confidence  cannot  be  placed  ;  nor  is  it  cer- 
lain  whether  the  JfAs,  who  allarhed  these 
notices,  intended  to  denote  that  the  re^pec- 
live  psalms  were  written  Iki.  or  for.  NUf  h  a 
person.  [See  Pref.  to  I's.  and  the  'riit)le 
Uierc.l 

,.  'rlic  right  t>l'  psalms  to  a  jilare  iii  the 
sacreil  canon  has  never  l^een  disputed ;  i\in\ 
its  divine  authority  has  been  attested  by  the 
(juotatifms  of  4iur  Sa\ior  aiul  his  apostles,  as 
well  ns  by  its  numerous  predictions  snbse- 
ciuenlly  fulfilled. 

3.  In  these  compositions  we  are  presented 
« ith  e\t'iy  variety  of  Heb,  poetry.  Some 
were  prepHre<l  for  particular  soleirmities  in 
the  Jewish  worship ;  others  appear  to  lia\e 
been  designed  generally  to  celelirate  the 
glorious  perfections  of  God  \  ancl  :i  few  lo 
have  been  drawn  tbrth  by  the  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances or  experience  of  the  inspired 
writers.  They  al>ound  in  the  most  impres- 
sive and  consoling  predictions.  One  greater 
than  David  is  continually  presenting  Ilimsctf. 
even  Christ  tlie  Redeemer.  Divine  inspira- 
tion so  guided  the  Psalmist,  that  in  many 
instances  his  words,  at  the  same  time  that 
tlicy  referred  with  sufficient  precision  to  the 
circumstances  of  his  owii  life,  prcfi^ired.  in 
terms  the  most  accurate  and  sublune,  the 
humiliation,  suflerings,  triumphant  resurrec- 
tion, and  universal  and  eternal  kingdom  of 
the  Messiah.  Dr.  Horslcy  has  considered 
the  greater  part  of  the  Psalms  as  a  kintl  of 
dramatic  one,  consisting  of  dialogues  be- 
tween certain  persons,  sustaining  certain 
characters,  as  tlie  priests,  Levites.  singers, 
&c.  '  The  other  persons  introduced  arc 
Jehovah,  sometimes  as  one,  sometimes  as 
another,  of  the  tlirce  persons :  Christ,  in 
his  incarnate  state,  is  personated  some- 
times as  a  priest,  sometimes  as  a  king, 
sometimes  ns  a  conqueror.' t  \wd  in  these 
reciprocations  and  divisions  of  parts,  wc 
discern  (so  Dr.  Loi\'th)  the  immediyle  cause 
of  the  disposition  of  the  verse  Into  equal 
strophes  or  stanzas,  and  why  these  con- 
•ststed  for  the  most  part  of  distichs,in  a  sort 
of  parallelism  to  each  other,  the  last  hoe 
resptuiding  to  the  first,  and  seconding,  edu- 
cing, and  enforcing  the  sense.  A  recent  wri- 
ter has  very  materiany  extended  diis  doc- 
trine of  parallelism,  and,  by  an  arrangement 
of  several  of  the  psalms,  has  succeeded  in 
showing  that  each  one  is  a  complete  paral- 
lelism, either  of  the  alternate  or  the  intro- 
verted kind.  In  some  cases,  the  parallelism 
will  he  foun<T  to  depend  on  a  correspondence 
of  the  topic  ;  sometimes  on  an  agreement  of 
the  person  ;  but  whatever  form  the  composi- 
tion may  assume,  it  will  be  found  suscepti- 
ble of  grent  elucidation  by  the  arrangement 
of  the  parallelism. t 

4.  For  an  analysis  of  each  psalm,  see  Dr. 
:\  .  Chirke's  Comm. ;  compare  also  the  Com- 
prehensive Commentary. 

SECTION  HI. 

THK    BOOK    OF   PROVF.RBS. 

This  book,  with  llie  exception  iirobably 
of  tlie  two  concluding  chs.,  was  composed 


by  Solomon.  1:1.  iO;I.  'Jj:l.  Ch.  30  wan 
penned  by  .Vi;ar,  son  ul  Jakeh,  of  whom  we 
no  where  else  n-ad  ;  and  the  last  ch.  contains 
till-  inslrnclions  given  to  Lemuel  by  his 
moiher.  <if  both  i.-f  whom  we  arc  igiioraiil. 
from  ^~*y.\.  it  lias  been  thought  (hat  (he 
pntverb.-*  I'ollowing  were  collcc(ed  ciui  of  ih** 
oih»  r  wrilinsjs  of  Solomon,  and  plartd  in  the 
[iresent  order.  Bui  tins  is  no  more  than 
vague  conj<'clure.  'i'he  design  of  tlie  in- 
sriired  author  of  these  pointed  and  senlen- 
luius  ma.xims  niay  be  gatheretl  from  the 
first  three  \ torses;  and  so  admirably  adapted 
to  the  purposes  k>'[  instruction  have  they  ap- 

f)earc<t,  that  many  heathen  philosophers  ajid 
cgislators  have  ilrawn  their  brightest  senti- 
ments from  them.^  The  Proverbs  are  fre- 
nuentlv  quoted  in  the  N.  T.  See  Mat.  16:4. 
Lm.  14:10.  Ro.  12:16,17,20.  1  Th.0:14.  1  Pe. 
4:3.  5:5.  Ja.  4:ti,  &;c. 

SECTION    IV. 

THK   BOOK  OF    ECCLF,3IASTKS  J 

That  is,  th:  Preacher,  or  one  who  ha- 
rangues a  public  auditory.  This  book  was 
written  by  Solomon,  eviclently  towards  the 
close  of  Ills  splendid  career,  and  after  he 
had  been  brought  to  repentance  for  his  awfnl 
apostasy  from  God.  The  purpose  of  the 
book  is  exi)licitly  declared  in  its  title ; 
nnmel}',  to  <temonstiate  the  vanity  of  all 
earthly  acquisitions,  and  lo  show  that,  when 
the  heart  is  set  on  sublunary  enjoyments,  all 
will  jirove  to  be  '  vanity  and  vexation  of 
spirit.'  In  the  course  ol"  liis  argimienl,  the 
wise  teacher  anticipates  the  objections  of 
(he  jicenlions  and  the  thoughtless,  and  pro- 
duces their  absurd  opinions  for  the  purpose 
of  refuting  them.  It  is  therefore  necessary 
to  keep  the  eye  steadily  fixed  on  the  purport 
of  the  discourse,  vinA  to  discriminate  w  hat  tlie 
author  delivers  in  his  own,  and  what  in  an 
assumed,  character.  [See  analysis,  Pref.  to 
Ec]  Mr.  Iloldeu.  in  his  'Attempt  to  il- 
lustraJc  Ec.,'  has  <hvided  the  work  into 
two  principal  parts.  The  first,  which  ex- 
tends lo  li:IO,  he  considers  as  taken  up  in 
(demonstrating  the  vanity  of  all  earthly  con- 
ditions, occupations,  and  pleasures;  and  the 
second  pajl,  which  includes  the  remainder 
of  the  book,  as  occupied  in  eulogizing  Wis- 
rn:\f,  and  in  describing  its  nature,  excellence, 
and  beneficial  effects.]!  The  conclusion  of 
ihe  work  is  worthy  of  an  inspired  author  — 
*  Fear  God,  and  keep  his  commandments  j 
for  this  is  the  whole  fluty  of  man.' 

•      SECTION   V. 

THF.  SONG   OK   SOLOWOy. 

I.  The  majorilv  of  Avrllers  consider  this 
to  he  inspired;  wliile  others  regard  il  as  a 
merel\'  human  composition  :  some  view  it  as 
a  sacred  allegory,  shadowini-;  forth  the  in- 
timate relalii'ti  between  Christ  and  his 
dinrch ;  but  others  insist  upon  its  literal 
meaning,  as  relerrlng  to  the  marriage  of 
Solomon  widi  the  princess  of  Eg^'pl.lT  Nor 
are  lho•^e  «ho  concur  in  \iewmg  it  as  a 
mystical  allegory.  uj^Teed   as   to  its  precise 


*  Lowth'9  IjpvA.  nn  Hph.  PoPtry,  t^rr crory'a  Tr.  vol.  11.  i>.  >';i.  [For 
nn  analygJs,  sec  VTff.  to  Job.] 

t  Horalcy's  Psnlm'f,  yol.  i.  p.  xvi. 

X  ftoo  Uoys'g  If^f^y  to  P?iahiif. 

(\  See  contf^nts  of  Prov.  at  eiuf  of  Pr(»v.      Kn. 

I|  Prp)im.  I>i3c.  p.  Ixv.     [llnhlcnN  SynoM^'isi^  pivt-n  nl  llio  cmM  nf  K'-.] 

TT  *  Pliiahnk  liad  two  ctinshtiT^,  01m  ni  irricil  f»iih^pqiipnt(y  to  JcnJuTim, 
the  Iioad  of  Ihff  ten  rc^oUfid  Inhfis,  wlio  rstnliMshcii  himself  .'■.s  kiiR:  nl 
Samaria,  llie  olhor  to  Solomon.  Tlie  J*>\vi«h  rnmnif>nt;itor3  Tea^l  u"  to 
infer  tlint  llie  latter  saw  the  princess  fir«t,  vlipn  )i«  flerf  to  F-:;ypI,  'Inriu^' 
llie  ichclMon  of  hi**  hrothor  Absalom.  Rut,  whether  this  be  so  or  no*,  ^ 
little  conipiiri'son  of  the  scriptural  passaji-s  ivilh  Jo?cphiM  will  thmw  heht 
upon  n  soniowliftt  romantic  portion  of  K:;vptinn  ami  .Tewi^li  lii!>tory.  Sol- 
omon, «■»  allowed  by  the  .Tewiflh  Isiw,  Iiad  another  wiTo,  t\n  Ainnionlte 
princess,  wlio  was  thp  mother  of  Fdiobonm,  ami  who,  of  r(>ur«c,  had  the 
preeminence  tiver  the  E;ryptinn  wilV-,  nt  tlie  royiil  soufe  of  the  favored 
race  de-stined  to  tormimte  in  ili»  Mfisjah.  It  irny  bt>  safely  iiiftirred  that 
tinfavDfjihle  dispooilinns  towftnt:-;  Solomon  were  rrcstted  at  the  E^rypthin 
court  by  tilts  circuDwtanco.  Ttw*  Ecyptifui  princess,  in  '■  Solomon''*  Sons," 
who  th'roii<;hout  employs  Eg%'ptiaii  iUiiitration.-f,  and  eompircf  tho  princely 
addrcs-«  of  hrr  lover  to  the  finrniynioiis  action  of  the  horses  in  her  father 
Pliaraoh'i  cliariot,  —  and  they  were  iiuleed  immatchod  in  hrniity,  a>i  the 
montinientfl  sliow,  —  speaks  of  herself  ns  Iteiiis  dark,  0=  oti  Ihe  HL'vptian 
women  were,  but  haDdsnrrw).  She  frnvsthnt  *'  the  Sun  (Phm,  or  Pharaoh) 
has  looked  upon  her,"  anrt  refers  iny9tMion«>y  to  some  an!:;pr  of  lier  "  moth- 
er's sons,"  either  at  her  lovo  or  her  mairin^c.     Rut,   if  the  princess  waa 


eompellerl,  n<"  it  is  clc»r  she  would  be,  to  piny  a  suhoirtinatc  pni-l  to  Ihe 
Ammonitish  queen  in  Snlonion'x  hnreni,  with  no  cbanr-e  of  the  Effvplmn 
line  8uceeediii2  to  the  ttiroiu',  the  ptdittcians  of  Sliishak's  nnxtX  wouhJ  liavo 
had  sood  renvoi!  lo  he  diss-.tlislied,  r<M'.«iderin?  the  mapnifireni  dowry 
lie  had  hof.towed  npon  his  (liui'^hter  in  uiarria^re  —  the  Key  Torlrens  of 
?.li*doh>,  anil  Ihr  ><eiiport  of  Iv'ioii  ((Jezer)  Geher,  on  the  Red  Hen,  com- 
mnnicatin^  with  the  wealth  of  Ifidia.  Hence  a  very  clear  insight  is  eiven 
n<  into  the  motive*!  why  Slii<ihak  und  his  sons,  the  "  an::ry  brother^  "  of 
Solomon's  wife,  shonld  enconrase  the  rebellion  of  .lerohonm  ii^ain"!  Soto- 
mon*ssoti  nehoI»oani,nnd  why  Shisluik  should  •;ive  him  the  serond  daugliter 
n<i  h's  wife,  as  he  h-^d  nlrendy  civcn  his  aister  10  Hadnd,  nnuther  rebel 
ii;riiirKt  Solomon.  Thi'^  ciieum-JtaTKC  explaiiis  the  motives  «]iich  prompted 
Shinhak  to  "  come  up  "  a«ninst  Jeninhmi,  and  render  Rehoboam  his  \t\\>- 
iitary,  as  recorded  in  2  CIi.  12- 

'  Ro^ellini,  like  a  magician,  evnke<!  fnim  the  tomb,  alter  so  long  an  inter- 
vil,  the  chief  of  the  vry  ehnmetets  referred  to,  in  nit  tho  vivid 
nccuracy  of  physiognomic  d  outline,  in  the  costtime  they  wore  when 
living,  anJ  wilh  pin^ilar  nssoriation?  of  eon  temporary  delnils.  The 
portrait  tif  Shiithnk  \^  brought  before  m  :  the  portrait  of  Shishnk  the 
yonnger,  niul  of  Osorchon,  the  brolhei'*  in-law  of  Solomon,  and  possiMy 
the  "  anjrv  hrolberij"  relt-rretl  to  ;  the  portrait  of  hl^  son  Rehoboam  ;  and. 
iii  iill  prohuhilily,  if  the  analosicnl  inferences  of  a  recent  traveller  are  t* 
be  believed,  the  portrait  of  Solomon's  wife,  an  Egrvptian  princep«,  as  is 
evident  from  the  structure  of  the  snertd  opera,  called  Solomon's  Son?. 
If  the  evidences  whieh  tend  to  identify  Iho  above  prinep;>3  with  two  female 
portrnita.  one  at  Karme^ond  one  in  the  valley  of  the  O.ueen'B  Tombs, 


THH   I'KOPliKTlC    iiOOK8   Oi''    i'lilO   liiBLlJ. 


C9 


interpretation.'*  Ifp.  I.owih  ro»irti-i%it  u>  (In- 
uuivcrsnl  church,  ami  concoives  ihai  u  hits 
no  refbreiico  vvhaloxer  to  the  spiritual  state 
of  iiidividtinis ;  wliilc  olhers  iiitiTprol  it  nl" 
individuals.  In  this  contlici  oropiinuii.  sup- 
ported, iis  each  tlionry  is,  hy  ihf  highest 
iianu'S  and  talent,  it  is  cxtrcnioly  ihlllcult  Id 
decide.  That  Solomon  w;is  the  aulliitr.  i-* 
altinned  by  the  concurronl  teslinuiiiy  ot"  the 
Jewish  and  Christian  fliurdie.s.  lie  is  alsi) 
mentioned  as  such  in  tlie  piiom  iiselt  (1:1). 
and  the  several  allusions  in  his  «tjrks  ami 
character  fix  it  induhitahly  to  the  period  ol" 
his  reipii.  That  il  is  aii  inspired  conipnsi- 
lion.  maybe  biferred  iVom  lis  findinj^a  place 
in  the  Heb.  canon,  probably  settled  by 
Ezra,  and  also  from  iM  iranslalioa  in  Ui'e 


Sept.  versiun.  It  foruii  one  uf  liie  bouki 
tif  canonical  iStripluie  inoiUioiieil  bv  Jose- 
plius.  and  one  I)uok  in  llio  Jewish  di\  isions 
ufScripUire  adonied  by  our  Saviur  and  his 
nposdcN  ;  llie  only  reason  lor  wliicli  is  to  be 
inferred  Irom  its  ronlaining'  a  mystical  mean- 
int'.  I'nder  the  fi^iire  of  a  marriajie  seems 
to  be  typified  ilie  inliniate  relation  subsistiuff 
belvveiMi  Thnst  and  his  clnirclij  and  its  fxtx- 
ures  have  been  Irausferretl  into  the  N.  'I'. 
See  i\lal.  11:15.  22:1.  '2o:I-ll.  Jn.  3.iy.  2  Co. 
II:.:.    Kp.  5:\!;1.27.  Ke.  IDi^.U.  22:17. 

2.  Mr.  (tootl  thinks  it  a  series  of  idyls, 
like  till!  ca.ssides  ol'  ili;*  pni-is  of  Arabia. 
Ii>  style,  as  remarked  b\  lip.  l.owth.  is 
liasloiid.  ihc  U\.i  iirlncipid  pri^.-iui-^es  being 

repiV->'iil''''   III  'li'     rii,n,M  ,.T  Ml   Hh,'-, herds. 


3.  The  n..uiner  in  whirli  the  Song  has  been 
inlerpicted  l.\  nio>t  expositors,  has  exposed  il 
to  unmerited  ridituje  and  conlonipt.  Not 
entering  into  the  style  and  spirit  ol  oriental 
poesy,  thev  iin\c  given  to  some  passages  a 
coarse  and  indelicate  appearance;  and,  not 
distin^-nishiug  between  llio  literal  and  the  al- 
legorical senses,  lliey  have  dcslroved  the 
consistency  ami  beauty  of  the  poem,  while 
they  have  bewildered  the  mind  of  llie  reader. 
To  understand  it  well,  retiuircs  not  only  a 
renewed  lieart  and  an  enligliiencd  mind,  but 
a  sober  aiid  cautious  Judgment.  Tlie  spirit- 
ual senses  must  be*  exercised  to  di.scern 
clearly  spiritual  truths,  and  the  imaginalinn 
curbed  by  a  reverential  apprehension  of  the 
majesty  and  condescension  of  God. 


":-f:-^^;i^. 


Royal  and  Court  Dresxe.iaf  .'indent  F.i^ijpf ;  ~  enmposcd  from  monumniis  eor,limp«rary  mlb^  and  previouM  to.  I  he  age  of  Solomon. 


(  IIArJM'lR   TV. 


PRF.LIMINARV  KKMAKKS. 


O  F     T  II  i:     P  K  O  P  II  ^:  T  I  C  A  L     B  ft  O  K  s  . 

SECTION  I.  2.  If  wc  lake  up  the  prophetic  volume,  nms  tnrougli  it,  including  imder  that  name 
we  find  that  it  readily  divides  itself  into  Iwo  the  only  efficacious  and  sufiicicnl  moral  doc- 
parts,  which   may  bo  called  the  mom/  or  trine,  that  which  is  founded  upon  a  knowledge 

,    T, r  I    .      .       .   .                   (Inrtrimil.  and    ihe   prfdicfh-f.     It  is  not    a  of  (Jnd.  his  attributes,  and  his  will,  wilira 

..  L  I  H«s  sccliou  of  the  books  of  the  OF.    scries  of  mere  predictions—  far  from  it.     It  sense  of  the  .lireot,  personal,  and  responsible 

s  so  called  becai«e  its  subjeeU  are  chiefly,    abounds  in  mailer  of  another  kind     tlmro  is  relatMm  of  man  lo  Him.     AccordiiiLdv   tlm 

Uiough  not  exclusively,  prophetic. a  conlinucd  strain  of  moral  doctrin*-  wJiich  most  fr.-r|uent  subjects  i.f  (he  propfieVare 

prove  correct,  im.i^^inntinn  will  hn  ~ 


,  no  reason  to  diNappoint  itsolf,  as  it 
generally  floe*,  i.i  fm-linsr  ii«  brnv.  idral  ofbcauty  or  arcom|ili»liinont  flinkin", 
when  hroii^lil  tollie  lest  of  oriilar<-vidcn'~r>, -omncli  benenth  nntiripation. 
Mu)  IS  lU  Mmo  princeis  in  firi,  wl.oso  lulMenfftli  porirnii,  in  ono  of 
the  fjucen'i  toniiis,  atartleil  C'huiniM.Ilion,  as  he  says,  hy  itn  hfaut6  a-la- 
tante  Ma"b"P  iMraiity].  .\or  rifwn  tli.,  porlrnit  of  llm  gamr  pf  rsoi.asn  m.w 
fivonhvRo*'*llini  in  any  dftjrtpe  t>c)i<- C)i.itunolIimi*«  a/itnirin" 
llmtbal  ofa  liul"  ■•'-  •■ ■- .-  .       . 


iicriplion  ndsociatod  with  her  nanif,  kIic  is  cujlod,  likf  Amense,  the  wife  of 
llie  (irit  Amenopliiff,  hy  the  ciia.'Jtely  affpctionHlP  rpitlir  t  which  .^olomoei 
(■onl>!r«upon  her,  — that  of"  BiBler  hriiio," — which,  as  wellan  thoBilnntiou 
of  thf  lornb  where  the  portmit  i-i  fonml,  indicntCH  thul  she  wai  onu  of  tli« 
Pullidi  or  royal  nunn  dedicatfd  by  a  temporary  vow  of  virginity  to  IIj« 
Bprvifen  of  Animon,  and  considrred  na  hi.f  '*  virgin  wives."     Foroij;n  Hh- 


-rription,     view,  F^neland,  IKVi. 


.  mlbat  ofa  hidy  who,  hy  any  connoiMeurt  or  ani«u  of  anv  period,  would     above,  but  the' iudirioui  rcndf-r 
i  pronouQceti  of  coDiummaie  beauty  ;  aod  it  ia  lingular  that,  in  the  in-    hypotheiCH.    Kd.  ♦ 


II  Beparale  Hi''  '•nrioiii  fact*  from  the 
See,  bowovor,  I'icf.  to  Sol.  Song.     £d. 


1  jiiL'cnioi 
111  toct*  i 


70 


GUIDE   TO   TllK   STUDV    OF   THE   BIBLE. 


llie  laws  of  GolI,  liis  supreme  iluiniiiioii  and 
his  universal  j)ro\  idence.  the  iiicijeslv  ol'  his 
nature,  his  spiriUiuI  l)ciii<^,  i\ut\  his  holiness, 
together  with  tlie  ohliijahons  orol>e(licnre  lo 
Hiin  in  the  particular  duties  ol'  an  inward 
faith  and  worship,  and  ol'  justice  and  nicrey 
to  man,  the  whole  of  lli('-;e  duties  hcini;;  e-ii- 
forced  by  cxplieil  sanctions  of  reward  and 
punishment.  'I'hcsc  original  jiriaeiples  oC 
piety  and  morals  overspread  llic  pages  of 
the  hook  of  prophecy  j  ihcy  are  brought 
forward,  tliey  are  inrulcatcd.from  first  to  last. 
They  are  often  the  subjert  when  nothing 
lulure  is  in  ([ueslion  ;  they  are  constantly 
interwoven  with  the  predictions ;  they  are 
either  the  very  thing  propounded,  or  they 
are  connected  with  it,  aiid  ail  the  way  they 
are  impressed  with  a  distinctness  and  energy 
of  instruction,  wliich  sliow  it  was  none  of  the 
secondary  entls  of  tlie  propliel's  mission  to 
be  this  teacher  of  righteousness ;  insomuch 
that,  if  we  except  the  gospel  itself,  there  can 
uo  where  be  shown,  certainly  not  in  the  works 
or  systems  of  pagan  wistlom,  so  much  of 
luminous  and  decisive  information  concern- 
ing the  ujiity,  providence,  mercv,  aiid  moral 
go\ernment  of  God,  and  man's  duty  founded 
upon  his  will,  as  is  to  be  gathered  from  the 
prophetic  \oluuic.  Let  tlie  predictions  of 
prophecy,  'I'cn,  for  a  liiin?  be  put  out  of  our 
thoughts,  and  let  the  prophetic  nooks  be  read 
for  the  pure  theology  they  contain.  With 
what  feelings  of conviitif)n  they  are  read  by 
the  religious  person,  it  is  not  hard  to  tell. 
He  perceives  that  he  is  instructed  and  ele- 
vated by  the  discoverie.'*  made  to  him  of  the 
Supreme  Being,  and  the  kind  of  worship  and 
obedience  required  from  hijnself  j  and  these 
discoveri<'S,  made  with  an  authority  and  a 
commanding  power  which  argue  them  to  bo 
what  they  are  given  for,  —  aiaw  of  life  and 
practice;  doctrines,  not  of  theory,  but  of 
solf-governmenl  and  direction  •,  llie  most 
useful,  therefore,  to  hiinsclf,  iuid  the  ino.st 
worthy  of  llie  source  wlioncc  tlicv  jirofess 
to  come.  On  this  view  of  the  jirophclic 
writings,  Origen,  who  tioes  not  overstate 
their  persuasive  force,  says,  that  'to  the 
meditative  and  attentive  reader  they  rni.se 
an  impression  of  enthusiasm,'  (a  true  and 
rational  enthusiasm,  hke  a  spark  of  their  own 
inspiration,)  '  and,  by  his  perceptions,  con- 
vince him,  as  he  reads,  that  these  composi- 
tions can  be  none  of  the  works  of  men  wliicli 
have  obtained  tlie  credit  of  being  the  oracles 
of  God.'  The  more  skeptical  reader  will 
see  in  them  something  to  arrest  his  attention, 
at  least,  and  to  excite  in  him  a  suspicion, 
thai  the  teachers  of  so  excellenl  and  virtuous 
a  discipline  of  life,  ami  the  expositors  of  so 
rational  a  theology,  are  not  to  bo  set  down 
for  vain  pretenders  to  ins|)iralion. 

3.  We  may  further  remark,  that  this  moral 
rcve!ntion,  made  by  a  succession  of  pro]ihcts, 
hokis  an  intermediate  place  between  the 
law  of  Moses  and  tlie  gospel  of  Chrisl.  It 
is  a  step  in  jirogress  beyond  tli<'  law,  in  re- 
spect of  the  greater  disiiiictne.ss  and  fulnc^ss 
ofsomeoflls  doctrines  i\t\i\  |)ri'Ccpts  ;  it  i*. 
a  more  perfect  exposition  u\'  the  principles 
of  personal  holiness  and  \iriue  ;  the  sanctions 
of  It  have  less  of  an  exclu:^ive  reference  to 
temporal  promises,  and  incline  more  to 
evangelical ;  llic  ritual  of  llie  law  liegins  to 
l)e  discountenanced  by  il ;  the  superior  value 
of  the  moral  coniiiiiuidnient  to  be  I'liforced  ; 
and  altogether,  it  bears  a  nion*  spiritual  and 
H  more  instructive  character  than  the  ori»jiiial 
law  ijiven  by  IMoses.  In  a  word,  in  tin! 
proplieis  there  it  a  more  luminous,  a  nuire 
perfcrily  reasoned,  ruin  of  life  and  faith, 
than  in  the  primary  law;  and  therefore  fiod's 
moral  revelation  wa<i  protrressive,  Ji  m 
more  perfert  in  ihw  prophets  than  in  the 
law ;  more  perfect  in  tlie  gospel  than  in 
eillier.* 

4.  Lastly,  the  prophets  had  n  practical 
office  lo  discharijp.  as  jia'^lors  and  ministe- 
rial monitors  of  ihe  penple  of  God.  To 
'show  Jacob  his  transgressions,  and  Israel 
his  sins,'  was  a  part  of  the  commission  thev 
received.     Hence    their  work  to    admonish 


and  reprove;  to  arraign  fur  every  ruling 
sin,  to  blow  the  trumpet  to  repentance,  and 
shake  the  terrors  ol  the  divine  judgments 
over  a  guilty  land.  Ulien  they  bore  the 
message  t>{'  consolation  or  pardon  ;  rarely, 
if  ever,  of  public  approbation  and  praise. 
Tlio  integrity  and  foriiUide  with  which  they 
ac(|uille(I  themselves  of  this  charge,  is  at- 
tested by  impartial  history,  which  recites  the 
death  and  ninrtyrdom  some  of  them  endured. 
But  it  lives  also  in  their  own  writings ;  not 
in  the  praise  of  their  sinrerily  and  zeal,  but 
in  the  faithful  record  of  the"  expostulations 
and  reproofs  which  tliey  delivered  in  the 
face  of  idolatrous  or  oppressive  kings,  a  de- 
generate priesthood,  and  a  corrupt,  idola- 
trous people.  *  Great  was  the  ndelitv  and 
g^reat  the  rjoldness  of  the  prophets,'  is  their 
just  panegyric.  But  in  this  service  they 
betray  none  of  the  spirit  of  turbulent  and 
fanatical  agitators ;  men  who  step  out  of 
order  to  make  die  public  sin  their  field  of 
triumph  ;  but  a  grave  and  masculine  severity, 
which  bespeaks  their  entire  soberness  of 
mind,  and  argues  the  reality  of  their  com- 
mission. Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  and  Ezekiel, 
arc  all  eminent  examples  of  this  ministerial 
duly.  And  if  I*aul  could  say  of  lioly  writ, 
that  it  *  is  profitable  for  tloctrine,  for  reproof, 
for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness,' as  lie  speaks  of  the  old  Scripture,  so 
to  no  part  of  it  does  thai  idea  more  fitly  be- 
long, than  to  the  admonitory  homilies  of  ihe 
prophets. t 

5.  With  respect  to  the  precise  nature  and 
extent  of  prophetic  inspiration,  much  has 
been  written  with  which  it  is  unnecessary 
that  we  should  trouble  the  reader.  We  may 
rest  satisfied  in  tlie  assurance  that  these 
*  holy  men  of  old  spake  as  they  were  moved 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,'  ('2  Pe.  1 :21 ) ;  and  that  by 
them  *  God  spake,  at  sundry  limes  and  in 
divers  manners,  unto  the  fathers.'    He.  1.1. 

ft.  The  l'»  proj>lietIc  books  are  not  placed 
in  our  Bibles  in  llie  order  of  time}  in  whicli 
they  prophesied;  but  tins  circumstance  shouki 
be  carefully  attended  to,  if  we  would  under- 
stnnd  them  correctly  ;  [and  the  student  will 
find  every  assistance  in  Townseinl's  admira- 
Iile  table,  s-iven  in  the  Comp.  f'omm.  at  p. 

..l.>,   vol.   III.] 

7.  The  great  objecl  of  j)rophecy  was  a 
description  of  the  Messiah  and  his  knigdom.^ 
The  particulars  of  these  were  grn<hinlly  un- 
folded by  successive  proplu^ts,  in  prophecies 
more  and  more  distinct.  They  were  at  first 
held  forth  In  general  promises ;  llicy  w  ere 
afterwards  described  by  figures,  and  shad- 
owed forth  under  tvpes  and  allusive  insiiiu- 
tlons,  as  well  as  cleariy  foretold  in  the  full 
lustre  of  descriptive  prophecy.  The  ]>ro])h- 
ets  were  oflenlimes  ihe  represenlati\'os  of 
the  future  ilis|)ensers  i>f  e\angelical  bless- 
ings ;  as  Moses  and  David  were  unqiics- 
lionably  types  of  Christ.  Kz.  3-l-:23.  Mat.  U: 
11.  He.  0:20.  7:1-3.  Persons  were  sometimes 
descriptive  of  things  also,  as  Sarah  and  Ha- 
gar  were  allegorical  figures  of  tlie  Iwo  co\e- 
nanls.Ga.. 1:2^2-31.  Uo.  9:7-13.  And.  on  the 
oilier  Jiand,  things  were  used  to  syiiil.iolize 
persons,  as  the  (irazen  serpent  and  the  pas- 
chal lamb  \\ere  signs  ol  our  healing  and 
spotless  Rcdcfmer.  Jn.  3:14.  Comp.  Ex.J^:  10 
with  Jn.  ir(:3n.  Hence  it  was,  that  many  of  the 
tlescriptioiH  of  the  |>roplieIs  had  a  twofokl 
rharacler  ;  bearing  often  an  immediate  refer- 
ence to  present  circumstances, and  _\el  being  in 
their  nalure  ]>rediclive  of  future  occurrences. 
What  thev  reported  of  the  types  was  often,  in 
a  more  signal  manner,  applicable  lo  the  thing 
tvpified  ;  what  they  spoke  literally  of  the  pres- 
ent was  figuratively  descriptive  of  fiiture 
particulars;  and  what  was  applied  In  a  fiffu- 
ralivp  sense  to  existing  persons,  was  of^ten 
actuallv  characteristic  of  their  distant  arche- 
types. Many  passages,  then,  in  the  O.  T.. 
wliich,  in  their  first  aspect,  appear  lobe  his- 
torical, are  in  fact  projjhetic  ;  and  ihev  are 
so  cited  in  the  N.  T.,  not  bv  way  of  ordinary 
accommodation,  or  casual  coincidence,  but 
as  intentionally  predictive ;  as  ha\ing  a 
double  sense,  a  literal  and  mystical  interpre- 


tation. This  mode  of  wrapping  up  religious 
truth  in  allegory,  gives  great  interest  to  the 
sacred  books,  in  the  <iihgenl  perusal  of 
which  the  most  admirable  contmance  and 
unexpected  beauty  will  be  discovered.  Thai 
many  of  the  prophecies  in  the  O.  T.  were 
direct,  and  singly  and  exclusively  applicable 
to  and  accoinphhheti  in  our  Savior,  in  cerliiin  ; 
and  that  some  passages  are  ciled  from  Ihe 
O.  T.  by  way  of  accommodation  to  circum- 
stances described  in  the  New.  is  i)erliaps 
equally  Irue  ;  but  that  this  typical  kind  of 
prophecy  was  likew-ise  employed,  is  evident 
from  a  va.st  number  of  passages  ;  ami  it  is 
this  double  character  of  prophecy  wliich  oc- 
casions those  unexpected  transitions  and  sud- 
den interchange  of  circumstance  so  observa- 
ble in  the  prophetic  books.  Thus  diflerent 
pretlictions  are  sometimes  blended  and  mix- 
ed together;  temporal  and  spiritual  deliver- 
ances arc  foretold  in  one  i>rophecy;  and 
greater  and  smaller  events  are  combined  in 
one  point  of  view.  'I'o  unravel  this  requires 
much  attention,  ami  a  considerable  acquaint- 
ance with  the  scope  of  the  Scriptures. |j 

8.  The  language  of  the  prophets  is  re- 
markable for  its  magnificence ;  the  ornaments 
being  derived,  not  from  accumulation  of 
epithet,  or  labored  harmony,  but  from  the 
real  grandeur  of  its  images,  and  the  majestic 
force  of  its  expressions.  Its  sudden  bursts 
of  eloquence,  its  eanicsl  wamith,  its  affect- 
ing exhortations  and  appeals,  afford  very 
interesting  proofs  of  thai  vivid  impression, 
and  of  thai  inspired  conviction,  unrler  which 
the  prophets  wrote.  No  style,  perhaps,  is 
so  highly  figurative  as  that  of  the  prophets. 
Every  obiect  of  nature  and  of  art,  which  can 
furnish  allusions,  is  explored  with  industry; 
every  scene  of  creation,  and  every  page  of 
science,  seems  to  have  unfolded  its  rich 
varieties  to  the  sacred  writers,  who,  in  the 
spirit  of  eastern  poetry,  delight  in  every  kind 
of  metaphorical  embellishment. 

9.  On  the  slvle  of  the  prophets  much  has 
been  written,  particularly  by  Vilringa,  Cal- 
met,  Lowth,  Michai'lis,  and  Newion.  From 
the  prelimlnarv  observations  lo  Dr.  Smith's 
'  View  of  the  t*rophels,'  &c.,  where  the  prin- 
cipal observations  of  these  learned  writers 
have  been  abridged  with  great  judgment, 
the  following  remarks  have  been  selected. 

10.  The  writings  of  the  prophets,  the  most 
sublime  and  beautiful  in  the  worid,  from  their 
not  beins:  more  generally  understood,  lose 
much  of  that  usefulness  and  etVcct  which 
they  are  so  well  calculated  to  produce  on 
llie  souls  of  men.  Many  prophecies  are 
somewhat  dark,  till  events  explain  them. 
They  are,  besides,  delivered  in  such  lofty 
and 'figurative  terms,  and  with  such  frequent 
allusions  to  the  customs  and  manners  of 
limes  and  places  llie  most  remote,  that  or- 
dinal v  readers  cannot,  without  some  help, 
be  supposed  capable  of  understanding  ihem. 
What  IS  not  undi^rstood  is  seldom  read  ;  or, 
if  it  be.  it  is  only  as  a  task,  begun  wilhout 
inclination,  gone  ihrougfh  without  pleasure, 
and  ended  without  ]ironl. 

IL  Some  prophecies  seem  as  if  il  were 
not  hilcnded  thai  they  should  be  cleariy  un- 
derstood before  they  are  fiilfilled.  As  they 
relate  to  different  periods,  they  have  been 
intended  for  exciting  the  attention  of  man- 
kind, from  time  to  time,  both  lo  Providence 
and  to  Scripture,  and  to  furnish  every  age 
with  new  evidence  of  llie  truth  of  divine 
revelation;  by  which  means  they  serve  ihe 
same  purpose  lo  the  last  ages  of  the  world 
thai  miracles  did  to  the  first.  Whereas,  if 
they  had  been  in  every  respect  clear  and 
obvious  from  ihe  beginning,  this  wise  pur- 
pose had  been  in  a  great  measure  defeated. 
Curiosity,  industry,  and  attention,  would  at 
once  be  at  on  end  ;  or,  by  being  loo  easily 
gratified,  would  be  little  exercised. 

12.  Besides,  a  great  degree  of  obscurity  is 
necessary  to  some  prophecies  before  ihey  can 
befulfi!led;andIfnot  fulfilled. iheconsequence 
would  iioi  be  so  beneficial  to  mankind.  Thus 
many  of  the  ancient  prophecies  concerning  tho 
destruction  of  Jerusalem  had  a  manifesi  rela- 


Davison's  Disroiir«pB  on  Prophecy,  pp.>il-48. 
See  Prcf.  torropli.  Books.  Table,  vol.  iii.  p.  3n.     Ed 
,  Pref.  to  Propli.  Books.     Ed. 


t  111.  pp.  ."iS,  ."14.  II  For  an  able  drBcusaion  of  the  structure  and  gradual  development  of 
prophecy,  see  Davison's  Diacourses  on  Prophecy  —  a  work  which  cannot 
be  too  highly  commended 


THK   PROPHETIC   WRITINGS. 

often  inlerw(i\tMi  loi^eilior-,  like  our  Savior's 
own  prediction  {MM.  "21.)  roiu-tTiiiuff  Oie 
dust rui- lion  ol"  Jcru.salcni  niul  llio  end  ot"  the 
world.  Whal  lias  not  l>oen  rulfilled  in  the 
first  wo  nnisl  apply  to  the  second  ',  and  whal 
has  been  already  tnlHiled  may  ollcn  be  con- 
sidered RS  typical  of  whal  .slill  renianis  to  be 
accuniplisheil. 

111.  Ahnoslall  the  proplieries  of  the  O.  T., 
whatever  view  they  may  have  to  nearer 
events,  are  nUimately  to  be  retern-d  Id  the 
gospel,  where  only  wc  are  to  look  lor  tlieir 
toll  completion.  'I'hns  liabylon,  un<ier  the 
().  T..  was  a  type  of  mystical  liahyhni,  un- 
der the  New  ;  and  the  king  of  Syria.  Antio- 
clius  Kpiphanes,  a  type  of  Antichri>t ;  the 
temporal  enemies  of  ihe  Jews,  types  andfij;- 
aiid  thai  it  behoved  Christ  first  to  sutler,  uresoflhe  spiritual  enemies  nf  Christians. 
and  then  to  enter  into  his  glory  j  and  ther«-  We  must  not,  however,  expect  to  find  al- 
fore  ignoranily,  and  in  unbelief,  ihey  were  ways  a  mystical  meaning  in  prophecy  ;  and 
instrumental  ni  tVilfilling  the  prophecy,  by  wlien  the  near  and  most  oltvious  meaning  is 
shedding  that  blood  which  was  to  utone  for  plain,  and  gives  a  gootl  sense,  ue  need  not 
the  sins  of  mankind.     But  this   they   could        ''  «         .   -■-- . 

Dever  have  been  so  impious  as  to  have  at- 


7J 


tion  to  the  remoter  destruction  by  the  Ro- 
mans, as  well  as  to  the  nearer  one  by  the 
Chtddcans.  Had  the  Jews  perceived  this, 
which  was  wot  indeed  clear  enough  till  llic 
event  explained  it,  the  nation  would  probably 
have  wi.sheii  to  remain  always  in  iheir 
captivity  at  liabylon.  rather  than  be  ex- 
posed, sooner  or  later,  a  second  lime,  lu  a. 
destruction  so  dreadl'ul  as  that  \\hicli  they 
had  already  experienced.  In  like  manner, 
the  prophecies  relating  lo  the  Messiah  had 
A  view  both  to  his  first  and  to  his  second 
coming;  they  spoke  of  Him  as  suflering, 
and  yet  contiuering  and  reigning.  The 
Jevvs,  led  bv  their  siuiation  fi^^t  to  wish,  aiul 
then  lo  expect,  a  conquering  Messiah,  did 
not  clearly  see  the  order  ol  the  prophecy 


templed,  had    they  fully    known  that    ihe^- 
were  crucifying  the  Lord  of  i;lory. 

13.  With  respect  to  nur  tunes,  by  far  the 
greatest  numlier  of  prophecies  relate  to 
events  now  past  •,  anti  therefore  a  siilficient 
acquaintance  with  history,  and  witli  the  lan- 
guage and  style  of  prophecy,  is    all  that  \h 


without  reason  depart  from  it.  nor  be  ovcr- 
cnrinus  to  look  beyond  i(. 

17.  In  pro[ilieeies.  as  in  parables,  wo  arc 
chielly  lo  consider  llie  scope  and  design, 
without  attempting  loo  minute  an  explica- 
tion of  all  ihe  poetical  images  and  figures 
wiih  which  the  sacred  writers  use  lo  adorn 
their  sivle. 

18.  Prophecies  of  a  general  nature  arc 


requisite  in  order  lo  uuderstand  them.  8ome  applicable    by   accommodation    to   Individ 

firophecies,    however,  relate   to  events  still  uals  ;  mosi  of  ihc  things  that  are    spoken  of 

iilure;  and  these,  loo,  may  be  understood  ihe  church  in  general  Wing  no  less  applica- 

in  general,  alUiongh  some  particular  circum-  ble  to  its  individual  members.     I*rophecies 

stances  connected  with  (hem  may   remain  of  a   particular  nature,  on  the   other  hand, 

obscure  till  iliev  are  fulfilled.     If  prophecies  admit  and    often  require  to    be    extended. 

were  not  capabi*;  of  being  understood    in  Thus  Edom,  Moab,  or  any  other  enem^'  of 

general,   wc    should   not  find    the  Jews   so  God's  people,  is  often  put  for  the  whole  of 

often   blamed,  in  this  respect,  for  their  igno-  ihem  ;  what  is  said  of  one  being  generally 

ranee  and  want  of  discernment.     That  they  applicable    to  llie    rest.     In    like    manner, 

did  actually  understand  many  of  them,  when  w  hal  is  said  to  or  of  any  of  God's  people,  on 

ihev    chose    lo    search    the  Scriptures,  we  any  particular  occasion,  is  of  general  appli- 

know.    Daniel  understood,  from  tlie  prophe-  cation  and  use;  all  that  sland  in  the  same 

cies  of  Jeremiah,  the  time  at  which  Ihe  cap-  relation    to  God    having  an  interest  in  the 

livily  in  Babylon  was  lo  be  at  an  end  ;  and  same  |)romises. 
ihe  scribes  knew  from  Micah.  and  told  Her-         U).  In  the  reckoning  of  time,  a  day  is  used 


od,  where  the  Messiah  was  to  be  born.     A 
\ery    little    atleniion    might    have   enabled 


by  the  prophets  to  denote  a  year ;  and  things 
future,  to   denote  iheir    certainty,  are 


prophesied  in  the  reigns  of  Juash  and  Jero- 
boam II.,  kings  of  Israel,  the  ii)rmer  of 
winmi  began  to  reign  A.  M.  ;31b3,  ihe  latter 
died  A.  M.  ;e20.  1  K.  Ni-i/j.  Jonah  is  said 
to  ha\e  prophesied  com  erning  Jeroboam, 
that  he  should  restore  the  cou'-t  of  Israel; 
which  prophecy,  not  now  extant,  was  per- 
haps delivered  In  llie  reign  of  Jelioaha-/.,  iho 
grandliilher  of  Jerol'oiou,  when  the  kingiUnn 
of  Israel  was  grenllv  oppressed  by  die  Syr- 
ians. I'omp.  '2  K.  \:i::i-'i  Willi  M  2fi.  It  is 
llii-refore  probable  that  Bp.  I.loyd  does  not 
place  Jiiiiah  b)0  liigh  in  supposing  that  he 
prophesied  Inwards  l!ie  latter  end  of  Jehu's 
reign,  or  in  the  beginning  of  that  of  Jelioa- 
haz.  when  Hazael,  by  his  cruel  Ireatmenl  of 
Israel,  was  verifying  the  predictions  of  Eli- 
shn.  '■ZK.m.  '\'l3,-\,'-:± 

2.  The  book  is  a  simple  narrative.  The 
beautiful  prayer  contained  in  ch.  2  has  been 
justly  admired  ;  and,  indeed,  the  whole  book 
presents  us  wiih  a  lively  and  aiVecling  de- 
scription of  the  power  and  mercy  of  God. 
Ur.  Gray  has  remarked,  that  Uie  miracle  by 
which  (?od  punished  the  unl-ecomiiig  fiight 
of  Jonah,  was,  agreeably  lo  the  fignraiive 
arrangements  of  the  O.  "T.,  rendered  sym- 
bolical of  an  event  that  \\as  U.  occur  under 
Ihe  New.  The  proplicl.  in  this  instance  a 
sign  of  Christ,  (Mat.  \2;id,40.  \GA.  Lu. 
11:29,30,  &LV.)  was  swallowed  up  by  a  great 
fish,  as  our  Sa\ior  was  admitted  into  ihe 
Jaws  of  death,  anrl  for  a  similar  length  of 
time.  The  fame  of  Jonah's  tleliverance 
appears  to  have  spread  among  the  heathen 
nations. t  The  fictitious  adventures  of  Her- 
cules, who  is  said  to  have  continued  alive 
for  three  days  in  the  belly  of  a  doj^  sent 
against  him  by  Ne|ttune  ;  the  fable  of  Arion 
and  the  Dolphin,  and  of  Perseus  and  An- 
dromeda, as  well  as  the  Indian  tradition  of 
Deucalion  and  his  wife,  [and  the  Babylo- 
nian of  Oannes  ;  see  Rob.  Calm.]  have  all 
some  connection  with  the  propliet's  story 
and  deliverance. 

§  2.— The  Boch  of  Amos. 


This  prophet,  who  began  his  ministry  in 

.    -     .       ,                          -       .          J      .      J     r                 ■       ,      r^  1         .          i-           i  •     ■  the  time  of  Uzziah   and  Jeroboam  11.,  was 

Ihein    in   the   same   manner   to   understand     [as    now  m   the  L.J  spoken  of  as  already  c^,i,iemnorary  with  Hosea.  Jonah,  ajid  Isai- 

olhers,  as  diey  probably  did  -,  such  a-s  the  /O    past.+     When  the  prophets  speak  of  the  last  ^^  and  perhaps  also  with  Joel.     The  design 

or  lailerdaysihey  always  mean  the  days  ^j-'j^;^  prophecies  appears  lo  have  been  to 

ot   the   Messiah    or  the  time  of  the  gospel  awaken  the  Israelites  out  of  that  vain  con- 

dispcnsatioiL      That   day   means    often    the  fidence  which  they  appear  to  have  placed  in 

,,.c  c«r««  ,.«r.«,i  ^*  ..  ,i,.-.-,«^«  ^j^^.^  outward   prosperity,  while  they  aban- 


eeks  of  Daniel,  the  destruction  of  ihe  Bab- 
ylonian emjjire,  and  of  the  other  three  that 


were  to  succeed;  and  also  the  ruin  of  ihe 
people  and  places  around  them  —  Moab,  .Vm- 
mon.  Tyre.  Sidon.  Philistia.  Egypt,  and 
Idumea.  Perhaps,  indce<l,  a  few  x^uigmali- 
cal  circumstances  might  have  been  annexed 


same,  and  always  some  period  at  a 

20.  \\'hen  places  are  mentioned  as  lying 
N.,S.,  E-,  or  W.,  it  is  generally  to  be  under- 
stood of  their  situation  with  respect  to  Judeaor 

which  could  not  be  understood  till  they  were    Jerusalem,  when  Ihe  context  does  not  plainly 

accoinphshcd  ;  but  the  j^eneral  tenor  of  ihe    restrict  the  scene  to  some  other  place.     I'v 

prophecies  ihey  could   be  al  no  loss  to  un-    the  earlh  (or  the  word  so  tr.)  the   prophets 

derstand.     With  regard  to  prophecies  slill     frequently   mean  the   land   of   Juilta ;    anrl 

future,  we  are  in  a  similar  situation.      We    sometimes,  says  Sir  I.    NVvvion,  the  great 

know,  in  general,  that  the  Jews  will  be  gath-     conlinent  of  all   Asia  and  Africa,  to  which  __    _ 

ered  from  their  dispersions,  restored  to  Iheir    they   had  access  by  laud.      By  ilic  isles  of    TyrrfidomrAmrn'o^n^  and  Mo^^^ 

own   land,  and  convened  to    Christianity;    the  sea,  on  the  olher  hand,  ihey  understood     ^.j^jjeH  for  llie  ir  cnn-1  oppressions  of  God's 

that  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  will  likewise    the    places    lo   which    they   sailed,  pnrticu-    people.    The  book  contains  God's  denuncia- 

larly   all    Europe,  and  probably  ihe  islands     '•     '^        ....         ■   ..      ■    _. — ■ —  /i.o.ov 

anrf  sea-coasts  of  the  Mediterranean. 

21.  The  greatest  part  of  the  prophetic 
writings  was  first  composed  in  verse;  and 
still  retains,  nolwilhstanding  all  the  disad- 
vantages of  a  literal  prose  translation,  much 
oflheairand  cast  of  the  original,  particu- 
larly in  the  division  of  the  lines,  and  in  that 
peculiarity  of  Hcb.  poetry  of  which  we  have 


come  in  ;  ihal  Antichrist,  Gog,  and  Magog, 
and  all  ihc  enemies  of  the  church,  will  be  de- 
stroyed; after  which  the  gospel  will  remarka- 
bly flourish,  and  be  more  than  ever  glorified. 
But  several  circumstances  connected  with 
those  general  events  must  probably  remain 
in  the  dark,  till  their  accomplishment  shall 
clearly  explain  them. 

14.  Nevertheless,  the  obscurity  which  at- 


doned  themselves  to  idolatry,  avarice,  and 
every  kind  of  impiety.  Hence  he  denounces 
the  ap|)roaching  captivity  and  dispersion 
of  the  people  in  the  most  terrible  forms,  min- 
gling therewith  predictions  of  their  re- 
lurn  from  the  coming  captivity,  and  of  the 
greater  prosperity  of  the  Messiah's  kingdom. 
He  also  foretells'  the  calamities  with  which 
the  neighboring  cities  of  Damascus,  Gaza, 


lion's  against  the  neighboring  nations  (1:2:3); 
against  Judah  (2:4,5) ;  against  Israel  (2:()- 
9:10};  the  restoration  of  the  tabernacle  of 
David,  in  the  Messiah's  reign  (911  lo  end). 


tends  prophery,  does  not  always   proceed  already  ireaterl. 
from  the  circumstances  or  subject;  but  fre-        22.  AVe  shall  treat  of  the  several  prophets, 

qiienily  from  the  highly  poetical  and  fij;ura-  in  the  order  of  time,  [piven  in  the  Table  al 

liveslylcin  which  it  is  generally  conveyed.*  Ihc    end  of  Pref.  to  Proph.   Books,]    divi- 

13.  It  is  of  importance  to  remark,  ihat  the  ding  them   inlo  three    classes;    viz.   those 

same  prophecies  have  frequently  a  double  prophets  who  flourished  before  the  Babylo- 

meaning,  and  refer  to  different  events,  ihe  nian  captivity  —  those  who  flourished  near 

one  near,  the  other  remote  ;  the  one  tempo-  to  and  under  it  — and  those  who  flourished 


ral,  the  other  spiritual,  or  perhaps  eternal. 
The  prophets  having  thus  several  events  in 
their  eye,  iheir  exprcjsions  may  be  partly 
applicable  lo  one  and  partly  lo  another'; 
and  it  is  not  always  easy  to  mark  the  Iransi- 
tiona.  Thus  ihc  prophecies  relating  lo  the 
first  and  second  restoration  of  Ihc  Jews,  and 
the  first  and  second  eominff  ofonr  Lont,  are 


after  the  return  from  Babylo 
SECTION    II. 

PROPHKTS     WHO     FroURISHKD      BEI'ORR 
THE    BABYLONIAN    CAPTtVITY. 

§    I .  —  The  Book  of  Jonah 


§   ^.— The  Booh  of  Hosea. 

1.  This  prophet  dwelt  in  the  kingdoui  of 
Samaria,  antl  his  prophecies  prnicipally 
regard  that  king<inm,  then  fa.st  verging  tow- 
ards its  ruin.  He  is  said  lo  have  prophe- 
sied under  Uzziah,  Joiham,  Ahaz,  and  Heze- 
kiah,  kings  of  Judah  ;  and  under  Jeroboam 
H..  king  of  Israel.  If  this  be  correct,  he 
must  have  lived  very  long ;  for  there  was  a 
period  of  112  years  between  the  commence- 
nienl  of  Uzziah's  and  the  termination  of 
Hczekiah's  reign.  If  lo  this  we  add  20  for 
his  age  when  he  cnlered  on  his  prophetic 
oflice,  it  will  make  him  above  120  years  old. 
As  there  is  nothing  in  his  writings  which  in- 
dicates his  having  prophesieil  so  lontc,  CaJ- 
met  is  of  opinion  that  the  title  of  the  book  is 
,ubse4]uent    addition,  and  that   the  com- 


1.  Jonah  is  generally  supposed   to  have    mencemenl  of  the  prophet's  writing  is,  '  T  he 


*  Of  tlii*  w«  have  ropioinlv  tr.-ated  in  pt.  i.  rli.  iii.  ioct.  10.  Tti"  nofiion  ■  I])  on  PvmbnlirFil  Lan^niaKO  flhoulJ  rI«o  bo  roniftiUoib 
t  S«o  thu  exeniphfiod  by  Kobcilti  in  tho  coiiiuioii  i>hruiyolo?y  of  modern  Indiu,  in  iiush's  Illuatrutioiis  of  Scripture,  U.  21:9.  to 
\  Seo  Preface  to  Jonah.     Ku. 


72 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


bcgimiing  of  the  word  of  llic  I-ord  by  lln-  treats.    Collectively  viewed,  his  poelry  foni 

sea.'     Ill  this  he  lias  been  followed  by  mtire  the  greatest  tablet,  both  of  awfully  itoleinii 

recent  critics.  '  -'■  •--'^-"--  '        •-'--'  - — 

2.  Amon?  other  prophecies,  Hosea  fore- 
tells the  dchvcrance  ol  Judali  from  Senna- 
cherib; the  imiii>!iincMii  of  Judnh,  and  the 


§  5.  —  Tkc  Hook  of  Joel. 


desolation  of  il^  tilies  ;  the  gathering'  of  the 
(jtMililcs  ;  the  prcscnl  state  of  the  Jew><,  and 
lUi-ir  future  restoration  in  the  ffcneral  e-slub- 
b.-.hinciil  of  the  Mcs-iiah's  kiu^ffom  ;  the  call- 
ing of  our  Savior  out  of  Egypt  >  his  resur- 
reriiyn  on  the  Jd  day  ;  and  the  terrors  ol' 
tlie  la.si 

sented  m    tenijK)ro 

over  .Samaria.  Thus,  amidst  the  di-nuncia 
tions  of  wrath,  the  people  were  aiiimatetl 
and  encouraged  Ity  some  d awnings  of  favor. 


and  of  joyfully  beautiful  conceptions,  ever  Joel,  the  son  of  Heiluiel.  prophesied  be- 
exhibitcd  in  poetic  prediction.  He  is  far  forn  llie  subversion  of  Jmlah,  but  when  that 
from  surpassing^  all  the  Heb.  pocli  in  indi-  event  was  fast  aj)proaching ;  in  llie  reign,  as 
V!  luaJ  passages;  but  in  his  fulness,  force,  bome  think,  of  MaJKissch ;  or,  accordnit^  to 
gcsly,   ana    propriety,    he    comprehends    others,  of  Josiali:  we  cannot  deterniinc,  Irom 

his    predictions    tht-inselves,   preiiselv    the 


-St  judgment,  tiguratively  to  bo  repre- 
:1  in    teuij>orol    dcj^t ruction   impending 


more  exce!h:ncrs  of  (he  poetical  character 
ihaii  any  one  of  them. ^  Hp.  I-owdi  has  se- 
k^cied  die  3Uli  and  35ih  chs.  as  a  specimen 
of  \\u'.  prophet's  -^tyle,  and  has  nbly  illuMra- 
\i-  I  the  various  beauties  whicli  disliugiii^h  dm 
simple,  regular,  and  perlect  poem  conluined 


dost  specimen  of  his  poetic  powers,  pre 
iiting  one    of  the  sublimest    odes    in    the 
iJible,  marked  bv  the  boldest  personifications 


and   taught  to   cultivate    righteoiisncss  and  to  be  found  tu  tlic  whole  range  of  poetry 

mercv,  in  expectation  of  the  blessings  of  the  2.  The   clear   and    subsequeutly   ful/llled 

Lord"  and  in  the  assurances  of  a  tina!  ran-  predictions  of  Isaiali   iiiace  his  inspiration 

som  from  the  power  of  die  grave,  and  of  a  and  authority  beyond  all  doubt.    He  foretold 

redemption  from  death,  to   be  vanquished  'lie  captivities  of  Israel  and  Judah  (,3y:r,,7; 

and  destroyed.*     The  style  is  radier  abrupt,  conip.  J  K.  !^-J:13  and  Da.  1  :^),  and  described 


the  figures  and  similitudes  rather  lively  than 
elegant,  and  traced  with  greater  fone  than 
exactness. t  His  book  is  cited  by  our  Lord 
(iMat.  9:12.13.  12:7),  by  the  evangelist  Mat- 
thew (2:15;  comp.  Hns.  11:1),  a:id  by  Paul 
(Ho.  9:25,26.  1  Co.  Io;4;  comp.  Ho.  C.2). 

3.  A  singular  circumstance  connected  « tlh 
the  history  and  ministry  of  Kosca.  is  that    ticipate  the  gospel  history.     Hence  his  des 


time  or  reign  in  which  they  were  delivered. 
He  is  said  to  have  !»een  of  the  city  of  lleih- 
aran,  in  tiie  tribe  of  Keuben.  He"  is  disliji- 
guislir<l  for  the  fer\ or,  elegance,  and  sul>- 
lirnity  of  his  btyle ;  and  his  sliorl  but  sublime 
the    section.     But    eh.    14    affords    the    work  exhibits  all  tJiose  characters  of  energy 

'     '  "*'  ' '"     —      for  which  the  most  illustrious  prophets  were 

celebrated,  combined  with  a  richness  of 
imagery  seldom  rivalled,  ajid  never  surpass- 
ed. He  even  surpasses  Isaiah  in  concinnity, 
uikI  is  much  iniiialod  in  Ke.  His  descrip- 
tion of  ihe  aniiy  of  locusts,  in  ch.  2,  and  of 
tlic  eli'usion  of  ilic  J^pirii  in  ch.  3.  have  no 
equal. 

§   G.  —  The  Book  of  Micah. 

Micah  was  a  native  of  Marasha,  a  Til- 
lage in  the  south  of  Judah,  in  the  ^■ieiuity  of 
Eleutheropolis,  and  [irophesied  Ju  the  reigns 
f  Jotham.  Ahaz,  euid  Hezekiali,  kings  of 


the  ruin  and  desolation  of  Babylon,  Tyre, 
and  oilier  nations  (13:19-27.  14:22-24. "  47: 
7-15).  He  called  Cyrus  by  his  name,  and 
descril»ed  his  conquests  and  conduct  towards 
the  Jews,  above  200  years  before  his  birth. 


44:28.    15:1^.11      But   his    prophecies   con-    Judah.     His  predictions  regarded  both  king- 
cernuig  the    Messiah    seem    almost    lo   an-    doms ;   hence  he  terms  them  '  a  vision  con- 

cerning  Jerusalem  and  Samaria,'  the  t^vo 
capitals.  The  Assyrian  and  Babylonian 
captivities  were  both  drawing  near,  ajid  the 
prophets  Isaiah,  Joel,  Hosea,  Amos,  and 
ftlicah,  vcrc  raised  up  by  God  to  foretell  Uiese 
calamitous  events,  and  exhort  the  people  to 

'  great 
limity ; 


.^nation,  '  the  evajigelical  prophet.'  The 
tfivine  character  of  Christ  (7:M.  6:  9:6-  35: 
4.  40:5,9.10.  42:r>-8.  Gl:l.  G2:l  1-G3:4) ;  his 
miracles  (35:5,6,  ^-c.) ;  his  peculiar  qualities 
and  virtues  (11:2.3.  40:11.43:1-3);  his  rejec- 
tion ((>:9-12     '"*  .       -    . 


of  his  being  enjoined  (1:2)  to  adopt  a  type 
which  may  appear  to  involve  an  immoral 
connection.  It  appears,  from  the  \shoIe  ac- 
count, lo  have  been  a  rccd  transaction,  though 
figurative  as  to  the  things  it  ^ynIbolized. 
The  editor  *ii  Calnu-t  has  illustrated  (he  cir- 
cumstance by  a  description  which  the  Baron 

Uu    Tott   gives   of   those    tempoiarv    mar-    (53:8,9).  and   victory  over  the  grave  (25:8.    ,ioi  without  singrdar  'beauty   and  elegance! 
riage?   common    in    the    East.*      That   the    53:10,12) ;  and,  la^sily,  his  final  glory  (49  :7,    There  are  some  of  his  predictions  which  will 
whole  transaction  \\a->  inteiiMea   to  expose 
and  reprove  tin;  iniquity  of  the  Israelites,  is 


n  ((>:9-12.   49:7.   53:3).  and  sufTerinp  for    repentance.     Micaivs  style  possesses 
r  snis  (oO:G.   53:4-11);  his   death,    burial    cncrffv,  copiousness,  pathos,  and  subl 


fully  shown  by  the  prophet  himself. 

4.  The  book  contains  a  representation  of 
the  infidelity  of  the  Israelites,  under  the 
type  of  the  proiihel's  marriage  with  a  disso- 
lute woman  (1:1-9);  promises  of  the  future 
restoration  and  prosperity  of  the  people  (v. 
10,11);  an  e.vposlulation  on  account  of  the 
people's  wickrthiess ;  God's  judgments 
ag'ainst  them,  willi  promises  of  reconciliation 
(2:) ;  the  desolation  of  Israel  before  their 
restoration  (3:) ;  a  denunciation  of  the  in'- 
quilies  of  the  people  (4:1-14.17.19),  and 
a  caution  to  the  people  of  Judah  against 
being  couiaminatcd  with  their  id(j|alry  (v. 
lo.ltj)  ;  God's  iudgments  against  the  priests, 
the  people,  an^  the  princes  of  Israel   (5: 


22,23.   52:13-15.    53:4,5),  and   Uie  establish-    bear  a  coniparis.m  even  wiUi  Isaiah  himself. 

tnent,  increase  (2.2-4.  9:7.  42:4.  l^^l^),  and    The  iniquities  of  Israel  and  Judali  are  re- 

"     ;,  \'^'5*    -9-18-24.    proved  with  sharpness  and  fidelity  :  the  ruin 

jf  these    monarchies,    and    the    nations   by 


perfection  (95,7.  11:4- 
32:1.  40:4.5.  49:9-13.  51:3-(;.  52:C-10.  55: 
1-3.  59:1(^21.  60:G1:1^5.  (i.V.25)ofhisking. 
dom  are  each  specifically  pt>iiited  out,  and 
portrayed  with  the  most  alriking  and  dis- 
criminating characters.  Tl  is  impossible, 
indeed,  to  reflect  on  these,  and  on  the 
whole  chain  of  iiis  Illustrious  prophecies, 
and  not  be  sensible  that  they  present  the 
most  incontestable  evidence  in  support  of 
Christianity.  IT 

3.  The  pretliclioirs  of  Isaiah  may  be  ar- 


which  it  should  be  eflfected,  and  their  future 
restoration  according  to  the  divine  promise, 
nil  are  matle  to  turn  on  that  glorious  centre 
of  providence  and  grace  lo  which  all  proph- 
ecy hastened,  amf  in  ^vliich  it  terminated 
—  the  reign  of  the   Messiah. ft 

§  7.  —  The  Book  of  Kahuin. 
1.  Nalium.the  Elkoshite,  occupies  a  small 


ranged  thus:  the  first  5  chs.  relate  to  the  reign    but  splendid  jdace  among  llie  minor  t 


of  tTzziah  ;  the  ("ith,  to  the  r.'isrn  of  Jotham, 
his  successor ;  and  the  remaining  chs.  must 
be  divided  between  Ahaz  iuid  Hezekiah  ; 
though  it  is  not  easy  to  ib-aw  the  line  pre- 


a  pathetic   exhortation   to  repentance,  with  ,'=  -  \    . 

bitter  complaints  of  the  obstinacy  and   iui-    cisely  between  those  monarchs,  as_  to  their 
quity  of  the    people   (6:  7:) ;  terrible  denun- 


ciations of  the  captivity,  distress,  and  dc 
strnrilon  of  Israel  tor  their  siiH  and  idolatry 
(H:l-ll:7) ;  pathetic  expos tnliilinus,  urging 
the  people  to  repentance,  iiitermiugled  \\lth 
threatcnings  of  terrible  pmilshment  in  case 
of  impenitence  (11:8-14:3);  and  a  prophetic 
declaration  of  the  restoration  of  all  the  tribes, 
their  separation  from  idols,  aiil  the  glory  of 
tiie  latter  day  (14:4.  to  end). 

§   4. —  The  Booli  of  Isauik. 

1.  Of  this  distinguished  prophet  our  infor- 
mation is  scanty  and  u.icertaln.  [^^ce  (*rcf.  lo 
Is.]  He  prophesied  probaI)lv 60  vcars.   The 


nptu 
signifying  '  the  salvation  of  Jehovah  ;  '  for 
no  one  ol  the  prophets  has  foretold  with  such 
dl«tinctne?s  and  particularity  the  advent  and 
death  of  MiM  who  was  given  fi>r  'salvation 
1  the  ends  of  the  earth.'     He  has   always 


Josephus  supposes  him  to  have  nourished 
in  the  reie^i  of  Jotham;  and  says,  that  bis 
prophecies  were  accomplished  115  years 
artcr  they  were  delivered.  But  the  most 
accurate  chronologers  place  him  in  lite  relga 
of  Hezekiaii.  and  conclude  that  his  predic- 
tions were  delivered  soon  after  the  deslruc- 


share  in  the  several  jiredictions.  (ill   we  ar- 
ri\o  at  the  3<Jth  ch.,  when  we  find  ourselves 

in  the  14th  year  of  Ihe  reign  of  Hezekiah.  lion  of  Samaria  by  Shalmancser.  Accord- 
The  general  opinion  seems  to  be.  that  the  ingly,  his  book  opens  with  a  sublime  ex- 
reign  of  Ahaz  embraces  from  the  7th  to  the  hibition  of  the  power  and  goodness,  the  jus- 
15ih  chs.  incl.  According  lo  the  chronology  tice  aji'l  couipassion,  of  God.  He  represents 
of  Usher.  Isaiah  began  to  prophesy  A.  Af.  "whirlwind  and  storm'  encompassing  Him; 
32 14.  B.  C  7^0,  and  his  last  preniciions  were  '  clouds  '  scattered  '  as  Ihe  dust  of  his  feet ; ' 
delivered  .\.  M.  3306,  B.  C.  698;  a  period  of  the  sea  shrinking  and  the  rivers  failing  at  his 
62  years.**  rebuke.  Then  Uiis  storm  subsides  instantly 
4.  According  to  Vilringa,this  book  is  two-  into  a  calm  ;  every  attribute  of  terror  is  laid 
fold  in  ils  matter :  1.  Pro^it>(irtil ;  5.  Histon-  aside,  as  He  turns  to  his  people  ;  and  all  his 
r.if.  7'he  former  he  divides  into  5  parts :  majesty  and  power  are  combined  for  the 
Five  prophetic  discourses  directed  to  the  security  of  those  Mhat  trust  in  Him.'  After 
Jews  and  Ephraimites  (1:-12:);  S  pro-  this  sublime  expression,  he  directs  his  proph- 
phelic  discourses  declaring  llie  fate  of  the  cries  chiefly  against  Nineveh. 
Babylonians.  Philistines.  IMoabites.  Syrians,  2.  The  book  will  be  best  understood  by 
name  of  Isaiah,  as  \  iiringa  lias  remarked,  is  Rgvptians,  Tvrians,  and  others  (13:-24:) ;  being  read  as  a  continuation  or  supplement 
in  some  measure  descripUire  of  his  charactor.    3  discourses  clenouneing  judgments  on  the  to  Jonah.     They  form   connected  parts  of 

disnbe'lient    Jews,  and    consoling  the    true  one  moral  history  ;  ihe  rennssion  of  God's 

followers   of  God    (2.5:   35:) ;   4  discourses  judgment  being  illustrated  in  the  one,    the 

referring  to  die  IMessiah,  and  Ihe  deliverance  execution  of  it  in  ihe  other.     The  attentive 

of    the    Jews    from    Babylon    (40:— 46:) ;  5  reader  will  perceive  them   to   be  contrasted 

lisronrses.  pointing  out  the  passion,  cnici-  in  some  of  tlieir  contents,  as  well  as  in  their 


been  regarded  as  a  prophet  of  the  highest    fixion,    and   glorv   of  the   Messiah    (49;   to    general  object :  the  repentance  of  the  Nine- 


emmence ;  and  has  been  looked  up  to  as 
the  brightest  luminary  of  the  Jewish  churrh. 
Hi?  style  is  lofty  and  elegant;  and  his  met- 
a)>hors  and  illustrations  noble,  and  suitable 
lo  the  dignity  of  the  subjects  of  which  he 


**nd).  The  historirul  part  begins  with  ch.  vites  and  tiieir  wickedness  ;  the  clemency 
3().  and  ends  with  ch.  39.  It  relates  some  and  just  severity  of  the  divine  government 
of  the  transactions 
lime. 


*  Gray's  Ki^y,  hi  lib. 
i   FrasmpiHs.  .\o.  VJ. 

f,  See  lx>\vt^l^^  Prel.  Dia?  to  his  ti.  of  this  prophet. 
|!  Jcrnma  Ims  remarkpj  l^al  the  history  of  Xenophon  U  a  good  comment 
on  Isaiah's  prAph'^cioF. 


the  prophet's  owii  being  combined  together  in  the  mixed  delinc- 
alion  of  the  two  books. tt  But  of  pure  Chris- 
lian  prophecy,  either  direct  or  typical,  per- 

i  Lowth  on  I!yb.  Foet.,  J^rfsct,  21.        ^  Gray's  Key,  p.  '.US,  kc. 

**  Tlie  reaUiT  will  find  an  Ql)Iy-\vritteii  article  on  the  writinga  and  times 
uf  Isaiah,  in  the  Encvc.  Mclrop.  vol.  ix.  p.  182,  &.c. 
H  Encvclop.  Met." vol.  ix.  ji.  161. 
Jl  Conip.  Na.  It's  with  Jon.  4:*? ;  Na.  3:1  with  Jon.  3:8. 


THE   PROPHETIC   WRITIXGK. 


73 


fuif>s  Uie  book  of  Naluiin  niusl  l>c  set  ilowii 
as  affonimg  no  instance* 

§  8.  _  The  Book  of  ZepfuiniaJtJ 

Zephnitiah  was  Uio  son  of  Ciisln,  an<l  is 
siipposotl  lo  have  l>ei.'ii  of  the  trihe  *>f 
Simoon.  It  has  been  supposed,  from  tho 
similariiv  of  style,  ihal  Zcpliaiiiuh  has  only 
nl>riH"^eJ  the  prophecies  of  Jeremiah  ;  1ml,  as 
Dr.  («ray  remarks,  he  e\iilently  tlourishoil 
helorc  tl'iat  prophet ;  Jeremiah  speaking  of 
(hose  almses  as  p<irtially  rcmoveil.  \Wnch 
Zephaniah  ilescrilx'S  as  |»rosent  in  tlie  most 
llagitious  extcnl.  This  circiimsiancc  shows, 
also,  that  Zephaniali  prophesied  before  Uie 
18di  year  of  Josiali.  wlien  this  e^ood  king  re- 
formed ihc  abuses  of  the  Jewish  church  aiid 
state. 

SECTION   II. 

PROPHETS  WHO  KLOUKISHKD  SKAK  TO 
AND  DURING  THE  BABVI.UNIAN  C  A  P- 
TIVITV. 

§   1.  —  The  Book  of  Jnciii'ttli. 

1.  This  prophet  exorcised  his  ofliro  about 
Ai  years  wiin  greal  zeal  ajid  faithfulness, 
was  a  man  of  distinguished  piety  and  con- 
scientious integritv.  a  warm  lover  of  his 
counlrv,  and  so  atlectionately  altacheit  to  his 
countrvmen.  that  their  bitterest  opposition 
could  not  sever  him  from  their  (orlunes.J 
He  retu^cd  the  favor  of  the  king  of  Babylon, 
to  share  in  llie  atflielions  of  his  couulry. 
The  idolatrous  apostasy  and  other  criminal 
enonniites  of  the  people  of  Judah,  and  the 
severe  judgments  about  to  be  inrticted  on 
them,  intermingletl  with  iiiiinuillons  of  fultire 
restoration,  are  his  principal  sutijecl-matiers; 
exceptii^  only  ch.  4o,  which  relates  person- 
ally to  Baruch,  and  the  6  succeeding  chs., 
which  respect  the  fortunes  of  some  particu- 
hir  heathen  nations. 

2.  It  is  observable,  that,  although  many 
of  these  prophecies  have  their  respecuve 
dales  assigned  to  them,  and  others  may  be 
tolerably  well  guessed  at  from  certain  inler- 
nrU  marks  and  circumstances,  there  appears 
to  be  a  strange  disorder  in  the  arrangement, 
not  easily  to  oe  accounted  for  on  any  prin- 
ciple of  regular  design.  There  is.  indeed,  a 
variation  bet weeen  the  I  leb.  copies  and 
those  of  the  Sept.  in  the  arrangement  of  ihose 
particular  prophecies  concerning  the  heathen 
nations,  which  in  tlie  Ilcb.  are  disposed  all 
together,  and,  as  we  think,  in  their  proper 
order  of  time  with  respect  lo  each  other,  at 
the  end  of  the  hook,  intentionally,  as  it 
should  seem,  not  to  interrupt  ihe  course  of 
Jewish  liislor>' ;  whilst  the  authors  of  the  Sept. 
have  inserted  ihcm.  widi  some  dinbrence  of 
order  among  themselves,  though  perhaps  no 
very  material  one.  after  \to:\3.  but  tlie  dis- 
order complained  of  lies  not  here :  it  is  com- 
mon to  both  Heb.  and  Greek  arrangemenls. 
and  consists  in  the  preposterous  jumbling 
together  of  the  prophecies  of  the  n^igns  of 
Jehoiakim  and  Zedekiah,  in  the  17  cIls. 
which  follow  the  20lh  hi  the  Heb.  copies ;  so 
that,  without  any  apparent  reason,  many  of 
the  latter  reign  precede  those  of  the  former, 
and  in  the  same  reign  the  last  delivered  are 
put  firit,  and  the  first  last.  As  such  an  un- 
natural disposition  coidd  not  have  born  the 
result  of  judgmeni.  nor  scarcely  of  inallen- 
tion  in  the  compiler,  it  follows  dial  the 
original  order  has  most  probably,  by  some 


accident  or  other,  been  disturbed.  Dr.  Ulay- 
noy  has  endeavored  with  groat  jmlgmcnt  lo 
restore  the  proper  order  ol  the  chs.  by  trans- 
posing them  wlierever  it  ap]ieiirod  necessary, 
tims  1^ — 

(I)  The  prophecies  delivered  in  the  reign 
ofJosudt,  i-tmtainiug  chs.  I  lo  12,  inrl. 

{2)  Delivered  in  the  reign  uf  JdioiiUim, 
comprising  chs.  13-20,  22,  2;},  ^5,  36,  -lo,  lo 
UJ ;  and  R»:l-aJ. 

(:i)  Delivered  in  the  reign  of  Zni'kiuhy 
including  chs.  21,21,27-31-,  37-31),  JO;  vs. 
31-^il',  and  chs.  iX)  and  51. 

{\)  Delivered  untler  the  governmenl  of 
(iithtliah.  from  the  taking  of  Jerusalem  to 
Ihe  rclreal  of  the  peoplr  inlo  EcypL  :ind  the 
prophecies  delivereil  to  the  Jews  in  that 
country  i  comprehending  chapiers  40  to  U, 
inclusive.'^ 

'I'his  wry  luminous  arrangement  has  been 
adopted  by  most  subsetiueiit  writers. 

3.  The  "following  historical  sketch  of  tlie 
limes  in  which  Jeremiah  lived  tlirows  light 
upon  his  prophecies  in  j^cnerul,  and  may 
lulp  lo  i'x|»hMn  sundry  circumstances  and 
allusions  in  diem. 

(1)  In  Ihe  reign  of  Mana^sseh,  every  sjte- 
cies  of  impiety  and  moral  corruption  had 
been  carried  to  tho  highest  pitch,  under  the 
encouragement  of  royal  example.  And  so 
thoroughly  tainted  were  the  minds  of  men 
bv  this  corrupt  influence,  as  to  baffle  all  die 
eiitleavors  oi  die  jjood  Josiah  to  bring  about 
a  reformation.  This  well-disposed  prince 
having,  in  the  18th  yenr  of  his  reign,  provi- 
deiitiallv  met  with"  the  book  of  tlie  law, 
was  struck  with  horror  at  the  danger  lo 
which  he  found  himself  ami  his  kingdom 
exposed  by  the  violations  of  it.  He  there- 
fore set  about  roumving  all  the  abominations 
that  wrre  in  the  land,  and  engaged  his  sub- 
jects to  be  more  ilutifiilly  observant  of  the 
law  for  the  time  to  come.  Hut  though  the 
king's  heart  was  riglit,  and  his  zeal  fervent 
and  sincere,  it  was  all  hypocrisy  and  dissim- 
ulation on  the  part  of  the"  people  ;  their  hearts 
were  incorrigibly  turned  the  wrong  way  ; 
and  God,  who  saw  clearly  the  real  bent  of 
dieir  dispositions,  was  not  to  be  diverted  from 
his  designs  of  punishment.  He  began  with 
depriving  dieni.  by  a  sudden  stroke,  of  their 
excellent  prince,  under  whose  government 
they  had  enjoyed  much  hapi>iness  and  traii- 
quillitv,  of  wiiich  they  were  altogether  un- 
worthy. He  was  slain  in  a  battle  with 
Pharaoh  Neeho.  king  of  Kgypl,  whom  Josinh 
had  gone  out  to  oppose  on  his  march  against 
the  king  of  Ikibylon,  he  being  at  ihat  time  in 
an  alliance  with  "the  IJabylonians.  His  death, 
however  fatal  to  his  kingdom,  was,  as  to 
his  own  jiarlicular  case,  a  merciful  dispo- 
sition of  I'rovideiire,  that  his  eyes  might  not 
see  all  the  e\il  thai  was  coming  on  his  land. 

(2)  Josiah  be-ng  dead,  his  sons  who  suc- 
ceeded him  were  not  of  a  character  lo  im- 
pede or  delay  the  execution  of  God's  judg- 
ments. It  is  said  in  general  of  them  all,  that 
they  'lid  ihal  which  was  evil  in  the  sight  of 
the"  Lord.  The  first  that  mounted  the  throne 
was  ShaJlum,  or  Jehoahaz.  the  second  sou, 
bv  the-  designation  of  the  people.  But  his 
elevation  was  not  of  long  continuance. 
Pharaoh  Necho.  having  defeated  the  Baby- 
lonian forces,  and  taken  Carchemish,  on  his 
reiurn  deposed  Jehoahaz,  aAcr  a  reign  of  3 
nuuith^.  and  carried  him  to  Kffypt,  from 
whence  he  never  returned. jj  In  this  short 
reign,  Jeremiah  does  not  appear  to  have  had 
any  revelation.     Pharaoh  Necho  made  use 


of  his  v'li  loiy  lo  reduce  nil  Syria  under  his 
suljcctioii ;  ami  having  imposed  a  fine  upon 
the  kiiiicdom  uf  Judah  of  \VM  lalent.s  of  sil- 
ver, and  ouo  talent  of  gold,  he  received  tho 
money  from  Jflioinkim,  son  of  Josiah,  whom 
ho  appt'intt-d  king  in  his  broihcr's  Mead. 
Jehoiakim  \^<ts  fine  ot' the  amusI  and  most 
wicked  of  all  die  kings  of  Judah;  a  man 
totally  destiliile  of  all  religion*,  unjust,  ra- 
pacious, cruel,  and  tyraiinical  in  his  govern- 
menl. In  llie  beginning  of  his  n-lgn,  he  put 
L'rijali,  a  prophet  ol  God,  lo  death,  ibr  hav- 
ing prophesied,  as  il  was  Ins  duty  to  do,  of 
the  impending  calamities  of  Juifah  and  Je- 
rusalem. Anil  having  either  built  a  n.  w 
palace,  or  enlarged  l1ie  old  one  that  be- 
longed to  the  kings  of  Jmhih,  he,  by  a  strain 
of  authority  not  less  mean  than  wicked, 
withheld  from  the  workmen  the  wages  they 
had  earned  in  building  it.  In  short,  he  sot 
no  bounds  to  his  evil  inclinations  and  pas- 
sions ;  and  his  people,  freed  from  the  whole- 
some discipliin"  which  liad  restrained  them  in 
his  father's  lime,  were  not  behindhand  \\iUi 
him  in  giving  way  lo  every  sort  of  licentious 
exiravagance.  Three  years  he  reigned 
without"  niolestation  or  disUirbance  Ir;.  m 
abroad;  but  towards  die  latler  end  of  his 
3d  year,  Nebuchadnezzar,  licing  associated 
in  the  gi^veriiment  by  his  father  Nabopo- 
lassar.  king  of  Bal>y!oii,  was  sent  into  Syria 
to  recovi'r  the  (lismembered  pro\inces  of 
the  Babylonian  empire.  In  die  1th  year  of 
Jehoiakim,  he  beat  the  Egyptian  army  at 
the  river  Euphrates,  retook  (,'archeniish.and 
having  subdued  all  the  intermediate  country, 
appeared  before  Jerusalem,  of  which  lie 
soon  made  himself  master.  Jehoiakim  uas 
at  first  loaded  with  chains,  with  an  intention 
of  sending  him  to  Babylon.  He  wns,  how- 
ever, relea.sed  on  his  submission,  and  a^alii 
suflercd  to  reign,  on  taking  an  <.alli  to  be  a 
inie  ser\-ant  of  the  king  of  Babylon.  But 
numbers  of  his  people  were  sent  captives  to 
Bnb^  Ion,  together  with  several  children  of 
the  blood  royal,  and  of  the  first  families  of 
Judah,  whom  Nebucharlnezzar  proposed  to 
breed  up  in  his  own  court,  in  order  lo  em- 
ploy them  after\vards  in  the  aflairs  of  liis 
empire.  At  the  same  time,  many  of  the 
sacred  vessels  were  taken  away,  and  depos- 
ited in  the  temple  of  Belus,  at  Babylon;  so 
that,  from  this  dale,  the  desolation  of  Judah 
may  fairly  be  reckoned  to  have  had  its  be- 
ginning. 

(.i)  After  the  kingof  Babylon's  departure, 
Jehoiakim  continued  to  payliiin  homage  and 
tribute  for  3  years.  In  ihc  mean  lime,  both 
he  and  his  people  persisted  in  iheir  evil 
courses,  uiidiMiiaved  by  the  mi;>i  hle's  which 
had  already  befallen  diem,  an<t  making  tif^l 
of  the  ihreatenings  which  (Jod,  \t\  the  min- 
istry of  his  prophets,  repeatedly  denounc  d 
against  them.  At  lengtli  Jehoiakim  refused 
to  pay  any  longer  the  tribute  assigned  him, 
and  broke  out  inlo  open  revoH.  'lo  chastise 
him,  the  king  of  Babylon,  not  being  at  lei- 
sure lo  come  in  person,  directed  his  vassals 
of  the  neighboring  provinces,  ihe  Syrians, 
Moabites,  and  Ammonites,  to  join  wilh  tho 
Chaldean  troops  Oiat  were  on  ihe  frontiers, 
an<l  to  ravage  the  land  of  Judnh.  They 
did  so  for  3  years  together,  and  carried  off 
abunrlancc  of  people  from  the  open  country, 
who  were  sent  to  Babylon.  Ji-lntiakim.  in 
some  attempt,  as  it  should  seem,  lo  check 
these  depretlalions,  was  himself  slain  widi- 
out  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  ;  and  his  dead 
bodv,  having  been  dragged  along  the  ground 


•  Daviiion^fl  DUcotir!ie!i  on  Prophecy,  p.  297. 
t  Sec  Prof,  to  Zpph.     Ed. 
j  .''ee  Pief.  to  Jo r.     Ed. 

$  .Anothor  arrnnsement,  hy  Prof.  Dahler,i!i  here  given;  from  Dr.  A. 
Clarke**  Inlrod.  to  Jcr. 


Propherie^  under  Josiah. 


ch. 


1:1-19. 

4.  5.  6:30. 

2:1-3:5. 

3:6-4:4. 

17:19-27. 

47:1-7. 

Under  Jehoiakim, 

ch.  7:1-9:25. 
26:1-24. 
GUIDE. 


ch.  4^:9-12. 
IO:l-Ifi. 
14:1-15.21. 
10:1-17:16. 
18:1-23. 
Kl:  1-20: 13. 
90:14-13. 
23:!M0. 
3.=i:l-I9. 
25:1-38. 
36:1-32. 
43:1-5. 


10 


ch.  11:14-17. 
10:l7-iS. 

UniifT  JechmiiaJu 
ch.  13:1-27. 

Under  Zedekiah. 
ch.  22:1-2:1:8. 
11:1-17. 
11:18-12:13. 
24:1-10. 
29:1-32. 


ch.  27:1-23:17. 
49:34-39. 
Sb.lJM"^. 
21:1-14. 
.^'•^:l-7. 
37:1-10, 
31:8-22. 
37:11-21. 
.38:1-28 
39:15-18. 
39:1-44. 
33:1-96. 
39:1-10. 


Ji/ter  the  Drstructinn  of    Relative  to  Strange  ATn- 
Jrrusaiem.  timis. 


ch.  39:1 1-T  I, 
40:1-41:18. 
49:l-4.^;7. 
30:1-31:40. 

Ddirrrrd  in  Effijpl. 

ch.  43:%-I3. 
44:1-30. 
46:13-98. 


ch.  40:1.49:1-6. 
48:1-47. 
49:7-29. 
49:93-97. 
49:98-33. 
50:I-.'il:.58-G4. 

/fistoricnl  Jippendu. 

ch.  .52:1-34. 

Ed. 


II  Figures*  prcnonting  tho  JcwhIi  phy«ioenomy  of  that  ape  appear  on 
Ei;)-ptian  moounicDtia.  Comp.  tlic  cut  under  tho  word  *  captive,'  tn  the 
roncorilance,  with  what  in  probably  a  portrait  of  Rohoboam,  note  and  cut, 
2Ch.  12:8.    Ed. 


74 


GUIDE  TO  Tin-;  STUDV   OF  TlIK  BIBLE. 


Willi  llie  grealcsl  rtjuomiity.  uas  suOVred  lo 
remain  wiihoiil  I»iirml  in  tin;  open  Ili-lils. 

(4)  Jcfoniah,  tin;  son  of  Jclioiakim.  a 
y'liuli  of  18  years  old,  succeciied  his  lalhcr 
ni  the  ihjonc,  aihl  followed  his  evil  example, 
as  far  as  the  nhorliiess  of  his  reii^n  would 
admit.  Krom  the  Ix'^nnniii'j:  of  il  Jt-rusalem 
was  blocked  irp  liylln-  Hal>yloiii;in  generals. 
At  the  end  of  ;J  nmnlli-;,  Nclmchadiiezzar 
joincil  his  army  in  person,  and  upon  his  ar- 
rival. Jeeuniah  surreinleretl  Inm.-^elf  and  his 
oily  at  discretion.  lie  was  transported  di- 
rectly lo  Babylon,  \v\[\\  his  mother,  his  fami- 
ly, and  his  friends,  and  with  them  all  the 
inlialntants  of  the  land  of  any  note  or  ac- 
rount.  The  treasures  also  of  the  temple 
and  of  the  kind's  house,  and  all  the  golden 
vessels  \vliich  Holomon  had  provided  li)r  the 
tPini>lu  service,  wero  at  this  time  carried 
awai".  We  read  of  no  prophecy  that  Jere- 
miah actually  delivered  m  this  kinjj's  roien  ; 
but  the  fate  of  Jeconiah,  his  lieinjf  earned 
into  captivity,  and  continuinij  an  exile  lo  the 
lime  of  his  death,  was  early  foretold  in  his 
father's  reign,  as  may  he  parlicularlv  seen 
in  ch.  '24. 

(5)  The  last  king  of  Jndah  was  Zede- 
kiah.  the  yomi^csl  son  of  Josiah,  whom 
Nelmchaihiezzar  made  kin^,  and  exacted 
from  him  a  solemn  oath  ol  alleg^iance  ajid 
fidelity,  lie  was  not.  nerhaps,  tjuite  so  bad 
a  man  as  his  brother  .Iciioiakun,  but  his  reign 
was  a  wicked  one,  and  completed  the  mis- 
fortunes of  his  country.  His  subjects  seem 
to  have  l>nl  linle  respected  him.  whilst  they 
consiiler.'.l  him  ui  no  other  li^lil  than  as  the 
lieulenanl  or  viceroy  of  the  kin^  of  lial)y- 
lon,  who've  aovereigjily  they  detested,  and 
were  cojitinuallv  urLfing"  him  lo  throw  off  the 
\  okc.  Nor  ha(^  he  lieen  lonef  in  the  ]>osses- 
bion  of  his  king;dom.  before  he  received  am- 
bassadors from  the  klu^s  of  Kdom,  i\Ioab, 
AmiiKHi,  'I'yre,  and  Sidon,  solicilino'  him  lo 
jfiiii  in  a  confederacy  ap^ainsl  the  Babylonian 
power.  But  In^  was  wise  enouo;h  at  lliis 
lime  to  hearken  to  the  prophet  Jeremiah's 
adv'ice,  and  to  reject  their  projiosilions ; 
and  for  some  time  fie  consented  to  send  Ins 

f (resents  antl  ambassadors  to  Baliylon  year- 
y,  in  token  of  his  obedience.  But  ihe  ini- 
([tnhes  of  his  people  were  now  ripe  for  pun- 
ishment; and  their  idolatries,  as  the  jiroijliel 
Ezekiel  describes  them  (ch.  8).  were  jtccome 
so  enonnously  profllj;fale,  that  the  stroke  of 
venijeance  could  no  long'cr  be  suspended. 
Zedcklah.  therefore,  was  at  Inst  prevailed 
on  by  evil  coun-icl,  and  the  promise  of  as- 
sistance from  Ej^ypt,  to  iTreak  his  oath  and 
renounce  liis  allegiance,  by  which  he  firew 
upon  himself  the  arms  of  the  kin^^  of  Baliy- 
lon. who  invaded  Judah,  took  mosl  of  ils 
cities,  and  invested  Jerusalem.  TheEjjvp- 
tians  nmde  a  show  of  cominjj  to  his  relief. 
nnd  the  (^^haUlean  army,  informed  of  their 
approach,  broke  oft"  the  sieofe,  and  arU-ancerl 
to  meet  tliem.  liaving' first  sent  ofT  the  cap- 
tives ihal  were  in  the  camp.  This  produced 
a  sl-^nal  instance  of  the  douMe-dealini^'  of 
the  jews.  For  in  the  fir>i  moments  of  ter- 
ror. Ihey  liad  alTecled  to  return  lo  (lod,  and 
ill  compliance  with  his  law  had  proclaimeil 
the  year  of  release  lo  their  Hebrew  bond- 
servants, and  let  them  jro  free.  But  on  the 
retreat  of  the  Chaldeans,  \\  lien  they  beliewd 
the  daiiijer  was  over,  an<l  not  likeK-  to  re- 
turn, thev  rejienlefl  of  their  i^'oorl  deeils,  aiul 
compelled  iho^e  whom  they  hail  discharged 
lo  return  to  their  former  servitude.  The 
Et^vi^lians,  however,  durst  not  abide  the  en- 
coniiler  f>f  tlie  enemy,  but  faced  about,  and 
returned  to  their  own  land,  leaving  ihe  [leo- 
ple  of  Judah  exposed  to  the  implacable  re- 
senlmeut  of  the  kin!^  of  Batnloii.  The 
sieffe  was  inmierliatelv  renewed  with  vi-^or, 
and  the  city  taken,  accordin;^'  lo  the  circum- 
stantial account  in  ch.  5'2. 

((>)  The  snl)se(]uent  transactions,  of  the 
murder  of  Gedaliah.  of  the  retreat  of  the 
Jews  that  renKiined  in  E;;^ypl.  and  of  their 
ill  behavior  there,  are  so  particularly  re- 
lated (clis.  40:— 41:).  that  it  were  needless  to 
repeat  them  here.     But  it  may  be  of  use  to 


observe,  that  in  the  2d  year  aOer  the  lakinir 
of  Jerusalem,  Nebuchadnezzar  laid  siege  lo 
Tyre  ;  anrl  iit  the  course  of  that  sietre,  which 
lasted  13  years,  lie  senl  pari  of  his  force-* 
afjain>t  the  .Voabitesj  Anmionttes,  1-idoniites, 
rhilislincs.  and  other  neighboring  nations,  to 
devolale  and  lay  waste  the  country,  as  the 
prophi'ts  of  (Jo.l  had  foretdd.  .Xllhesame 
tinn-  Nebuzar-adau.tlie  Babylonimi  {;;^eneral, 
aj^ain  entered  tlicr  land  oi'  .ludah,  and  car- 
ried oil'  a  few  miserable  ijleaninifs  of  inhab- 
itants Uiat  were  found  th<.-re.  In  the  next 
vear  after  thi'  taking  ol'  Tyre,  the  kia<r  of 
Babylon  invaded  Eu'vpt,  wliich  he  plun- 
dered and  ravaged  Ironi  one  end  Ut  the 
fither  ;  and  on  tins  occasion,  all  the;  Jews 
that  had  lied  into  ihat  kin£cdom  for  refuge, 
were  almo;*t  entirely  cut  olV  or  made  prison- 
ers. Such  was  the  slate  of  atVairs  in  gen- 
eral, till,  in  the  course  of  time,  and  preciseh' 
at  liie  period  foretold,  the  Babylonian  mon- 
archy was  itself  o\'erturned  by  the  prevail- 
ing power  of  the  Mcdes  aud  Persians,  and 
the  Jewish  nation  once  more  returned  to 
their  proper  land. 

4.  The  style  of  Jerennali  is  beautiful  and 
tender  to  a  high  degree,  especially  when  ho 
has  occasion  to  excite  the  softer  passions  of 
grief  and  pity,  which  is  not  seldom  the  case 
in  the  first  parts  of  his  poetry.  It  is  also/ 
on  many  occasions,  very  elegant  and  sub- 
lime, especially  towards  the  eiid,4(K(i,  where 
he  approaches  even  the  majesty  of  Isaiah. 
The  liistorical  narratives,  occasionally  intro- 
duced, are  written  in  a  plain,  prosaic  style. 

5.  We  must  not  omit  to  notice  that  Ihe 
writings  of  Jeremiah  contain  two  or  three 
striking  predictions  of  the  Messiah.  On 
23:5,0.  Dr.  Hales  has  cited  a  remarkable 
passage  from  the  ancient  rabbinical  book  of 
Ikkaiiin,  which  well  expresses  the  reason  of 
the  appellation  given  to  the  Redeemer : 
*  The  .Scripture  calls  the  name  of  the  IVIf.s- 
siAii,  Ja(»h,  our  Righteousness,  to  inti- 
mate that  He  will  be  a  mepiatoriai.  God. 
by  whose  hanrl  we  shall  obtain  /i/stifjcaticn 
from  THE  RAME  ;  wherefore  it  rails  Him  by 
the  name  of  THE  name.  i.  e.  the  inelTable 
name  Jaoh.  here  put  for  Gou  Himself  !  '* 
The  miraculous  conception  is  clearly  pre- 
dicted in  31:22;  and  the  spirituality  and 
surpassing  glory  of  the  gospel  dispensation 
is  as  clearly  marked  out  m  v.  31-36. 

§  2, —  77(6  Lamentations  of  Jeremiah. 

1.  Some  authors  suppose  these  the  Lam- 
entations referred  lo  in  2  Ch.  3525 ;  but  ihis 
cannot  he,  as  it  is  evident,  from  the  subject- 
inatler  of  those  we  now  posses.s.  that  thev 
were  not  written  till  afler  the  subversion 
of  the  kin2;dom  of  Jutlah.  These  pathetic 
compositions  deplore  the  accompJishmenI  of 
those  prophecies  already  uttered  by  ihe 
prophet. 

2.  The  T-amenlations  were  certainly 
written  in  metre,  and  consist  of  plaintive 
elVusions.  composed  upon  the  plan  of  the 
funeral  dirges,  all  upon  the  same  subject, 
and  uttered,  as  Bp.  I.owih  thinks,  without 
connection,  as  Ihey  rose  in  the  mind  of  the 
jirophet,  in  a  long  course  of  separate  stanzas, 
which  have  subsequently  been  put  together, 
and  formed  into  one  entire  poem.  The 
whole  is  properly  divided  in  our  Bibles  into 
'i  parts,  each  of  winch  is  a  distinct  elegy, 
consisting  of  22  periods,  corresponding  with 
ihe  number  of  letters  in  the  Heb.  alphabet. 
In  the  first  4  elegies  the  several  jieriods 
commence,  as  an  acrostic,  with  the  dilTeren! 
letters  following  each  other  in  alphabetical 
order.  Tn  the  1st,  2d,  and  ^Ith  eleffv,  the 
prophet  addresses  the  people  in  his  own 
person,  or  else  personifies  Jenisalem.  and 
introduces  that  cilv  ns  a  character ;  the  3rl 
part  is  supposed  to  be  uttered  by  a  chorus 
of  Jews,  represented  by  their  leader;  and  in 
the  5lh.  the  whole  nation  of  the  Jews,  on 
being  led  into  captivity,  pour  forth  their 
united  complaints  lo  Almighty  God.f 


§    3.—  7'Af    liuok   of  Uahalikuk. 

1.  This  prophet  lived  in  the  reign  of  Je- 
hoiakim.  and  was;  contemporary  v. iili  Jere- 
miah. 'J'hal  he  prophesied  ath-r  ihe  taking 
of  Nineveh,  is  interred  from  his  silence  re- 
siiecling  the  A.ssyrians,  w  hile  he  predicts  the 
terrible  judgments  which  lhreatehe<l  his 
eomitry  Irdm  the  Chaldeans,  whom  he  calls 
a  *  bitter  and  hasty  nation.'  and  whose  fero- 
cious character  and  unsparing  criu-liv  he 
eiesrribes  with  all  the  force  and  grainleur  m 
oriental  imagery.  The  Chaldeans  arc;  threat- 
ened in  their  turn;  and  the  book  closes  with 
a  magnificent  descriptiiin  of  the  majesty  ol 
CmxI.  Whoever  reads  die  orophecie;,'  of 
Habakkuk  must  be  struck  with  the  grandeur 
of  his  Imagery,  and  the  subhmily  of  his  stvie, 
especially  in  the  ode  in  ch.  3,  which  *Bp, 
I.owlh  ranks  among  the  most  perfect  speci- 
mens of  that  cla.ss  of  poetry.  MichaC-lis 
pronounces  Habakkuk  to  have  been  a  gTcal 
imitator  of  former  poets,  but  with  some  ad- 
ditions of  his  own,  aJid  with  no  common  de- 
gree of  sublimity.  J 

2.  This  book  contains  an  appeal  lo  God 
on  the  rapid  growth  of  inipielv  and  vice 
among  the  Jewish  people  (ch.  l.i-4).  God 
announces  the  approaching  captivity  as  a 
punishmenl  for  their  wickedness  (v.  5-11). 
upon  which  the  prophet  humbly  expostulates 
with  Him,  for  punishing  his  j)eople  by  the 
Chaldeans  (v.  12-2:1).  God  jnomises  a  fu- 
ture accomplishment  of  the  promises  made 
lo  his  people,  by  the  Messiah  (whicli  also 
refers  to  the  near  delixerance  of  C>rus},and 
shows  that  in  the  mean  time  the  just  will  live 
by  faith  (v,  2-^1) ;  Ihe  destruction  of  the  Bab- 
ylonian empire  Is  then  foretold  (v.  5-20) ;  and 
the  prayer  or  psalm  of  the  prophel  follows, 
in  whicli  \wt  implores  God  to  hasten  llie  re- 
demption of  his  people  (ch.  3). 

§   4.—  The  Book  of  Daniel. 

1.  During  the  captivity  of  il»e  Jews  in 
Chaldea,  this  eminent  prophet  was  raised  up 
by  (lod  to  exhibit  an<l  \iphold  the  tnie  re- 
ligion. He  was  descended  from  the  roval 
family  of  Judah.  and  was  carried  lo  Babvlon 
after  the  <lestruction  of  Jerusalem,  when 
about  18  or  20  years  of  age.  He  was  con- 
temporary with  Ezekiel,  who  mentions  liis 
extraordinary  wisdom  and  pioty,  Ez.  1-!:14, 
20.  The  book  which  passes  under  the  name 
of  Daniel  was  certainly  of  his  composition, 
although  some  Jewish  writers  niainlain  thai 
I»rophecies  were  iie\er  committed  to  wrilinj; 
out  of  the  limits  of  Judea.  and  that  the  book 
in  question  was  composed  by  men  of  the 
great  synagogue.  In  many  passages  he 
represents  himself  as  the  author,  in  the  mosl 
express  and  unequivocal  terms.  It  was  ad- 
milted  into  the  Jewish  canon  as  his.  and  its 
genuineness  is  confirmed  bv  the  references 
of  the  N.  T.  Mat.  2^:15.  Mk.  13:14.  Jose- 
phus  al>o  ;iffirms  that  Daniel  himself  com- 
mitted his  prophecies  to  writing.^  His 
prophecies  concerning  the  IMessiah.  the  de- 
structitu)  of  Jerusalem,  the  rexoliuion  of 
states,  and  other  remarkal>le  events,  are  as- 
tonishingly clear,  and  their  ver\'  dales  pre- 
cisely marked.  All  Ins  prophecies  are  re- 
lated to  each  other,  like  the  several  parts  or 
members  of  the  same  body.  The  first  is  the 
easiest  lo  be  understood,  and  e\ery  suc- 
ceedins;  prophecy  adds  somcthlnir  new  to 
what  goes  before.  That  part  which  relates 
to  the  Babylonian  empire  is  in  Chaldee.  He 
lived  in  great  favor  With  the  Babylonian 
monarchs,  and  his  extraordinary  merit  pro- 
curetl  him  the  like  regard  from  Darius  and 
Cyrus,  the  1st  and  2d  kings  of  Persia.  He 
w.as.  indeed,  the  only  prophet  who  enjoyed 
any  sreat  share  of  worldly  prosperity.  He 
li\'ed  ihronghout  the  captivity,  hut  does  not 
seem  lo  have  ever  returned  to  his  own  coun- 
try. The  last  of  his  \isions  which  we  have 
an  account  of,  was  in  the  3d  vear  of  Cvnis 
{about  534  B.  C),  when  he  "was  about  91 
years  ofajre;  and  it  Is  not  likely  he  lived  much 
longer.  He  was  ihen  at  Susa,  on  the  Titrris, 
where  he  probably  remained  till  he  died.|] 


*  Analysi^of  Chron.  vol.  ii.  p.  481.     Hut  3oe  Dr    A.  Clarke,  in  toe.  ^  .lewi'ili  Antiquities, 

t  Lowlh  on  Sacr.  Popt.  of  llel).,  Lcct.21.  |'|  Smith's  Summary  Vi 

J  lb.  vol.  it.  p.  99,  note,  Gregory's  Tr. 


Book  X.  ch.  92. 

icw  of  the  Prophets,  p.  155. 


Tin:  i'Uoi'nirnc:  w  uri'iNciS. 


/.) 


"2.  The  st\li*  o!'  L);uiiol  IN  iinl  ill  goiirral 
so  rvinurkaltle  for  its  povtii-al  aixt  liiiiurativo 
casl.  ;is  lliat  td"  nuisl  of  ihc  ullur  proiilu-ls  ; 
bill  il  po.vicssos  iiior*'  <>t*  lln"  i-asr  ami  sim- 
plicity of  liisloriral  narra(ii>ii,  ltiiiui;li  the 
visions  vvliirh  lie  rocords  arr  in  tlieinsolves 
liii^lilv  ligtiralive  ainl  emMoinatical.  The 
wiiok*  iMHtk  romprisi's  a  dolail  ol"  rt'i;iil:ir 
history  ami  rcmarkalilo  prnphccy ;  ami  this 
iiilerniixtun'  e^ves  it  a  very  iinvcl  aa<l  iiiter- 
esiinjf  conuili'xioii.  The  lirsi  (J  chs.  arc 
priiH-ipally  iiislorical.  with  the  cxccplioii  t>f 
ihr  'J<l.  which  contains  the  interpretation 
of  Nohuchatliiezzar's  prophetic  dream,  re- 
sperting"  the  successive  csliUtlishmciil  ant! 
<feray  ol"  the  chief  kin^iloms  of  the  worhl. 
lit!  the  nitmduciion  of  that  whiili  was  fmaliy 
lo  ohtaii)  unrivalled  powc*  and  univorsalily. 
There  is  such  an  air  of  Inilh,  ajid  such  a 
justness  of  coloring',  in  the  dilTerenl  accounts 


v\'  llio  miraculous  deliv<-ranrc  nf  Shadraih 
juiH  his  conipaiiintis  from  the  licry  furniici'. 
to  which  lliey  were  c()usii>"iird  l»y  Uio  pcrsi?- 
ciiliiiif  intolerance  of  Nrhuchiidnivv.ar ;  in 
(Ih' unhiillowed  and  sacrih'E;;iiuis  li'sli\ilyof 
Itclsha/./.ar,  with  llie  awliil  c(His('(|t unices 
that  eiisuocl ;  in  the  story  ol"  Daniel's  com- 
mitment ami  deliverniice  from  the  linns'  den  ; 
and  ill  all  tlio  minnle  details  of  these  trans- 
Hcliiins. — tlial  the  reader  is  lransp()rt<Ml  t(»  \\\v 
very  spot,  and  has  his  t'eeliiiijs  nilallilily  eii- 
ifaj^ed  in  everv  scene.  The  alU'niali«iits  of 
terror  anil  of  tleliijlil  ai^ilale  the  Iti»nni.  wliile 
sentiments  of  the  subllniest  nature  an*  inci- 
(lentailv  commnnicated.  It  is,  indeed,  a  talc 
of  womler.  divested  of  all  tictJlious  adoin- 
ments ;  Imt  a  tale  of  •(real  political  and 
moral  importance,  ami  of  most  evident 
practical  .utility.  [For,  while  it  carried  on 
(lod's  dcsij»'iis  as  to  Israel  and  redemption, 


2  Compaw  Prelrice  lo  D.inl 


ftlikhv 


.,y 


Sec  Eiicyc.  Mf-trf.p.  vol.  ix.  p.  495. 


e: 


Some  tUustration.t  of  Daniel  (from  the  Pi'l.  BiMe,  &r.). 

At  t:4,  Uio  yoniha  s^lrcuM  for  ihc  klit^N  »rrvic«  tirf  saiil  lo  hive  been  lertl  fnvorttl  anil 
wilhoiit  bittnith.  &u,  wiys  Ricaitt,  in  his  'OUonimi  Empire,'  '  Wv  yntith«  ilritigiipd  for 
ch**  %n^^  oiRcd  niii»l  te  of  .iilniimble  t<-.t(iires  ami  plrosins  luoks,  wri)  thnpi'd  iii  their 
bwli^i,  .tiul  u'iilionl  any  ilcfl.-fT*  uf  mtUir^  ;  for  it  is  coiic^ivfil  ihm  n  cornipi  mmX  Honliit 
»oiil  can  scarce  iith.-itnt  in  a  *rrrnr  ami  iiivvntioii*  cuppct ;  nit<l  I  hnvr  oiKervil,  tint  only 
in  tlie  acra^io,  but  aleo  in  lh<r  couiU  ol'  freat  m<?ti,  tln-ir  perianal  nlleiidanta  imvB  been 
of  comrlr,  Ititty  youths,  well  hxbiteil,  itcponin^  lh'-rntr!vc«  wuli  ihi'iiliir  niuilrsty  niul 
re«np<l  in  \he  prv«cnc«  of  their  ninElrrs.'  Noi  a  lin^lc  inilmn(i<>n  Is  Uiorv  in  ibis  nrcoinil 
in  n.\nirl  u-hicli  mny  not  be  illustmtrtl  Truin  (he  otsionis  of  \he  Turkish  acni^tin,  previous 
to  xh"  ch»ns;rs  by  u'le  praa^nt  •nlian. 

At  3:1,  •  Hn  ini.i*e  of  golil  *  is  stcitCil  to  Jinve  lieen  erecusl  60  ciibiia  hi»h  ;  which  m.iy 
incl'cle  U»c  pMl<*»L\l  (or  moontll  on  which  it  wits  eircied  :  (prob.ibly,  ;w  hi\a  liem  sng-- 
gt*9l(^l,  by  RfyutiH.li  capti*«:  itnisu,  in  imitilion  of  those  sintura  nmimouly  CJilleil'of  Mein- 
jion."  Cn'l.Tol.  lii  p.  T25.  Bm  (hnt  tlwCfialdeana  were  nccusioine.I  [lilje  tho  riruvians]  in  fiot 
wp  ».»sl  •'■blen  im.i^e*  of  iheir  ;m1s,  nnd  pnrtiful.trly  of  Belns.  npi-csre  from  Hei-yitotua, 
wh",  nftf-r  (IcecriUn^  tne  famouit  temple  dedicateil  -to  him.  and  in  wliicti  there  wns  no 
clalue,  luldt,  that  within  tlic  prccincia  of  tlib  temple  lliere  u-ii»  n  »iii;iIIiT  --.'i-red  eiljlire, 
upon  the  ^ronnJ  ;  wilhiii  wliich  iIitp  wm  on  innnen."-  eold-n  ii-itu-  t-\'  Ji.jiii.T  (Hebisj, 
ill  A  silling  ptMture  ;  with  Lirgv  Utblca  iiboni  it,  a  tlimne,  .-iml  *l<')\4  of  £^ol<!,  coiilidniii^ 
M>0  lAlents.  H*?  ndils  tb.it  there  wiu  Ww,  not  lon^  since,  williin  the  sncr-d  enclosnre,  n 
*i.iinff  of  solid  ^Id,  V2  cubiu  lii^li.  OnrinS  Uystasjica  ilnn-d  not  n-move  lliia  ;  bnl  Itis  wjn 
.\>r«e«  iliil,  nnd  kille-l  the  prieii  who  fttleinpird  to  pr^vpiii  il.  Perhaps  one  of  thege,  or 
\\\t\j  tliU  I.\al,  may  b.-\ve  been  the  limine  NrlmchiidnexMr  act  up  in  the  plaitM  of 
rem'i*e<l  Hllerlhe  imiiiaciian  rcconleil  iti  Uiin  thivpt'T  of  Daniel. 

4:"il.  CoaU,  hnttn,  bai£.\  Kitther  m:\nlles,  turbctna,  and  »id«  drawers  or  tronsers 
eneh  as  air  still  worn  by  lli-  Persi.itis,  &c.  and  calleil  bya  similar  tt:iine  :  Ibiii  romp,  cnls.j 

t:30.  Great  Bnin/ion  tehieh  I  hnre  builded.]  The  Greeks  rel^-r  Uie  ma ^ni licence  of 
B.ibylon  —  the  Kcn(.-s  con»iAnlly  lieforc  tlw  eyes  of  DaiiiH  —  the  atrts.-i*  so  often  ir:tver*ed 
liv  captive  Israel  — toi)ieqne«ns  Semimniis,  who  livcil  before",  and  Niiocris,  who  liveil  after 
X-lmcbailncaar.  But  tlw  native  liistoriun  Berisus,  logftln-r  wiili  RIopisiheneB  aixt  Aliy- 
drnn»,  pxpm?«ly  atlribuiea  then,  lo  Itim  ;  und  il  would  g'-em,  iiior.'nv.>r,  ib.il  Nitorris,  wliom 
aorrw  make  Nrlnichadn^znr'a,  oiln-rs  hxi  son's  wil--,  merely  ci>mpleiei|  ihi'  jrreir  wnrts  lie 
b^»aii  ;  which  indeCvl  could  nol  hawc  l»_-efi  ncconiplisbed  at  nil  '.ill  after  lb-'  fall  of  N  in<-vili, 
and  when  Babylon  had  become  the  se.n  of  a  ErreiU  i-iii]iin>,  i.  e.  till  .SrlMich-idner./jr'B  time. 
(Tli7  imsi-worihy  Heroilotiia  describes  B.ihylon  from  iiliservation.  ami  thou*b  il  appears 
incredible,  yet  his  account  shonbl  not  l*"  n-iecletl,  and  it  liecomea  jess  Bnttpccicrl  when  we 
call  to  mind  Um;  pyramid*  anrl  temples  of  Kp-ypt,  ilie  t  JIH)  miles  of  the  Chines"  wall,  &c., 
and  tlie  empf-yti.-nl,  upon  such  works,  of  vvliolc  enslaved  nations,  f-il  in  a  mild  climate, 
on  a  frrtile  sioil,  by  extensive  conquest,  and  rol)bery  on  a  mighty  scide.] 

T»»e  jMitKf  tnenlioneti  in  DMniirl  is  that  Vebitcbndnez^ar  is  said  to  have  buill  nm!  en- 
c'.»-il  with  a  triple  wall,  at  the  W.  end  of  tin?  bridge  across  the  Knphrates,  in  supcrseilp 
a  •rn.ttbTOiie  on  the  opposite  siile.    (Sr^  Krontisp.  to  vol.  iii.  and  notes,  end  of  Jrr.  51:  Jtc] 

4.33.  N-Utcti-ulnettar's  dis^.w  s^n-ius  to  b.ive  U-en  that  hypocbonilriacd  madn.-sa,  eolleil 
by  th^  anci^nU  liffanlSropy  (nrotf-man)  or  kunnnOtroptf  (iio».ui:>n).  See  C^dmrt,  Dn. 
.VKiil,  ami  J.  M.  Go-xl.  Such  madinen  went  abroul  nt  ni*ht,  iniilniing  wolves  or  does, 
opi-n.ng'«epidcl.re«.  &c.  Ih-dr  limUcovereil  with  uIct«.  their  Imdiea  neplecied.  Cotnp.  Vir?. 
I>-I.  6.  4S,  on  which  pasaayi-  S'-rvius  aays  tlieaeda>iu|,ii'rs  of  Pr(rtiis.Vn  Ibeir  furv  liincviuj( 
Ih-tnvelvs  (owa.  ran  t.»llowin-  about  Uie  ficl.fs.  Thus  the  kin?,  fancvin*  himself  an  ox, 
f<^  on  ETM*.  Sdienckins  rrcords  that  a  hu»t<andinati  nf  P.iduawns  thus  selu-d,  snti  im- 
"^■ninphunself  a  wolf,  »ttocke.l  and  even  killed  several  in  the  fi.-ld»;  mil,  whrn  when, 
[r  rs^vereil  in  d"<larirt»  hiuis^tf  a  rwal  wolf,  except  in  tlu:  iu'^emioii  of  his  skin  and  hair. 

5:1.  BfUhngxar.]  This  name  d<--s  nol  occur  in  the  pi'ifane  lib  oriani,  and  il  Is  diffi- 
cult to  iilenlify  him  :  there  ar^  other  perplexities  in  this  perioil  of  Babylonish  bi»torv.  seen, 
in  pan,  in  the  following-  diiTerinj  tccounts  fron.  Hales  and  tb=  celebrated  French  work, 


_  p  L'Art  d4  verifier  let  DaU: 

605  Sebueha  tntzrtr,  who  vaa  succeeded 
bv  hia  son 

552  EvU-mero'infh,  who,  havin-  pmvDked 
^neral  indipiation  by  bis  (yranny 
andalfocilies,  was,  after  a  short  rei^n 
of  about  two  years.  aMauinaled  by  his 
brother-in-law 

660  StrigliMiar,  or  Nerecastolawtar,  who 
Was  recanted  aa  a  dcbverer,  and  suc- 
Ofeded  t)y  the  choice  of  the  nation. 
lie  perished  in  a  bnltt"  against  Cyme 
the  PenUn,  aod  was  succerded  by  hia 


St>5  I^aborotvareked,  notorious  for  hia  cni- 
elir  and  onpreAsion,  aiH  who  was  aa- 
auainal«<l  br  two  no4)lea,  Gohrraa  and 
lindAtea,  whoae  sons  Ik  hail  tUin. 
Tlie  throne  was  then  ueeiHtol  l>y 


SJI  Nabonii/liug.  the  Labyntlut  of  Ilrrtxlo- 
diB.  Ih^  Sahnanflrl  of  Jotepliu*.  ;tnd 
lhrOc/«Ai2rarornaniel,  wh<>  w.u  the 
a«n  of  KTit-nvrwIaeh,  and  who  now 
e-ief-etVtl  io  the  thrwte  of  hii  f^ith^r. 
Atler  a  vottTfaonns  reteii,  his  cite  waa 

538  t-ken  br  th'  Prr.ians,  nnd'r  l'jt\i*, 
ftn  which  «ccaaK>n  he  lo<t  hi»  life. 


p   j,_       Unit*'*  Analysis  nf  Chronoio^. 
6(M  Nebxiehfuinezxar  was  sueceoiled   by  Ids 

son 
5St  Ecil-mfrodach ,  or  IlverfHiHtn,  who  was 

slain  in  a  baule    adjust    the    Sledes 

and  Pi-rvians,  ami  wjs  succeeded   by 

his  son 

553  yeriglhmr,  NtricntMolataar,  or  Bel- 
thnzznr,  the  ommon  nccouiiis  of 
whom  sefiii  lo  confirm  what  is  said 
both  of  SerigliMtar  and  bis  son.  oppo- 
site. He  was  kilted  by  conspinion 
on  the  nigbl  of  lb"  '  iinpioua  ('.■nut ' 
leaving  a  son  <a  IxiyK 

»3  LaburoioarrJiiyi,  an  wluif-"  death,  9 
ntonllu  nft'-r,  the  dyna-ty  b-eaiuf  ex- 
tinct, and  the  kin?ilom  came  peaceably 
to  Darius  Uie  Med'-,  or  Cyaxnres, 
w'to,  on  the  wlUknown  |-olicv  "f  the 
Medea  and  Per>i.itn,  app')i^ilr<l  a 
Btb)b)n{an  nubleiTtan,  nancil 
Sahnnadiaa,  or  TMb*jn*lu*,  to  lie  king, 
or  vic-my.  Ttiis  pi-n-on  ri-rolled 
a^inst  Cvrus,  who  barl  succenleil  lo 
the  united  Tupire  of  the  Me<l^s  and 
Per»iMvs.  f.'ynts  could  not  Immedl- 
alelv attend tnhlm,  butal  I,<M  marched 

oJS       to  Uahylon,  .-ind  look  the  city,  as  fore- 
toJd  by  lli>>  piopbcis  ;  aee  on' Jer,  51: 
5:$.     O-i'l  nfltrwf  tht  vridnf]     It  hefnr,  p^rlispa.  In  the  anrt^nl    and  cl«olelr  H(^• 
tr.  w.  re-"i.Ni->f  the  Saioarllan  chanetem.     <•*■  tiH^  coins,  eur.  He.  10:4. 

5  10.   Qtu-en  carne  into  (A«  fcan^u^t-Aouae.l     We   are   Infonue'l    nl««e    thai    the  '  wives 


'  who   n/tw   fir»f 


....(, 


*.  "^J**^  *■'"'  •'Te   present  at  iIk;  Uiifiuei      II    therefore  s^ma   probable 

"*-*   app-arswos  the  quern. moMiT ;  and    this  probnbil.fv    is 

-fniaiie--sbe  rxh  Wis  wilh  tS-- .sffilrs  of  Nebuchi'lurT/ar'a 

•'le,  as  wif"  of  Kvibrnrr'nlarh,  who  was  n-pcul  dnriug 

^  sn  ariive  pun  in    lb"   i'liTnal  policy  of  the  Vinflnm, 

-  !r>fmr*s  ^r^at  woris.     This  she  o-niinued    dunnr   th' 

•'■n,  th^  present    B^Lhir^ar.      This  fitmous  iM^rn   NiCv 

1  sc/i'iainted  wtih  th-  cU^r^c^^■r  and  •■rvire.  nf  Daniel. 

'     ^  t!!—!^^   Iier  information  conc^minf  Dani'-I,  and  was 

"    ' ;  ,  ■  •  r»  from  r,  13,    ae  eminent  a   person  and   public  officer  ? 

""'.  T  f''"'"'*  """'''   ■"  injenioua  and  not  Improbable  solution.     Daniel, 

tb«  queen  aaUI.  had  t«n  marlr.  by  Nelaichadntnar,  '  master  of  the  mairiclans,  Mtrolo- 

n,  Cteldeuis,  tod  soothsayer..'    Of  Uiia  cmpl-yment,  Cfaanliu  conjectures  Ibal  he  bad 


betn  depriv.-d  on  the  ilentl.  nl  tb.\(  kin?  ;  mid  oil 
when  n  Vemiiii  king  diei-,  Ixjlli  his  (islni'ti^era  and 
fornif-r  i'lr  imt  Ittv  ii^  ptvdtcied,  iiinl  llie  Uiier  fur 
such  weic  lb'-  eU'|ue  tc  of  th-  siiri-iil  Ril.ylonlm 
WO  have  cT'ainly  a  nioBi  suti^fLi-tory  s  luiion  ol 
then  be  sunponed  to  h^ivc  n-|iiiqui«lii-d'  bis  public  ei 
in  private  lifr  during  the  S  ymis  oi'cn;  ird  bv  the  rt 

6:1.  /)nriu».l  The  C*ya>..-.reh  of  the  fineks  :  n 
Persir*,  WHS  Hie  nio'her  of  the  gri-al  Cyrus,  and  aiu 
sppenrs  to  have  If-eu  ihc  mother  ul  lb'li<haK/.ir.  In 
by  his  nephew  mid  lu-ir,  Cvrus,  '  b)  thai  uvci'u  euc 
ivlwajn  over  little  ones.'  Their  inien'Hs  wf-r^-  «"  n 
nrciinn  Iwiween  ibctn  w!>s  so  clos  ,  tlul  Ibi.s  alotie 
and  I'crsi  <ni>  1  ei^ii::  in  tliU  l>"ok  luriiiluncd  co  »iiiu 
Iruib  wiUi  which  the  ehamctrrs  ol  kings  a;c  rpiw 
\eu--pliiui  '  rr-pieB''iil9Cyux,ires  as  weak  and  p  i.i 
a.;('d  l>T  llie  nioMi  pnrt.  und  fvrucluus  in  bij  ttng'  r. 
wbi)  ;dlijwi'd  bis  ii'  bles  tu  make  prp-penl.d.te]  law 
Diiuird  I»  U-  C^ut  nito  llie  llolio'  >]<-ti,  :m>'I  iIxu  r:|.'i 
Kt  lasl,  ill  Bird  conformity  "ih  >.  i-i  ii  -i.'  <l  m 
false  cuuns-lkrs,  bit  abo  lli<  a    ■■     ■■  -      ><  I   >    .  f  i 

6:16.  Li'on/.|     That  thU  .i-  .'  !   .   i     :   ,    .. , 

na  Rnbyltiuish,  shows  the  ani.i  ■>  ^  <  :  '.'■■  :  ■  I  \w 
ufi.iges.  For  lliouKb  Ihc  Bid>yli>iiiiuis'  ilimwiiu  nfl* 
po^e.  ie  not  meiiiioned  by  iiry  pnd'ine  writer,  y'l  il 
to  lighl  uioiKio  ente  toth  ot  Babylon  and  (^nni.  »li 
custom.      Tin-  C"l   from   Porl.r    bb.)vva   n   in.iii   «  iili 


II  jiiiMche  1  the  line  (jud  to  die  l\vn  pi. Hers 
MM  ( i->sively  tlominanl,  Inmi  China  to  ILthi- 
opi.i.  and  t  omiminu-.iIiM:;  w  illi  e;u  li."  —  ihiii 
lea\  in;;lhe  wln-h'  \Mrld  w  illioiit  e\tN>c  in  do- 
iiyin-  linn. I  The  e\enls  of  ihe  Clh  cli.  be- 
loiii;'  lo  ihe  time  t)!  Darius  iho  .Mede  :  in  the 
7lh  uiul  1j4i,  the  reader  is  carrieil  hiick  lo  a 
pre\'inns  period,  nanu  1\-,  to  the  first  .i  yuars 
of  the  reifjii  of  i(f!shii//:ir.  The  la.sl  I'i  chs. 
ctmsisi  of  nropliecies  w  hn  li.  l!iotii;h  tnanilesily 
cointecleti,  were  tlejuert'd  at  dillercnl  tinifs.f 
;i.  The  prophecies  «if  D.-miel  wt-u-  in  miiiiy 
instances  st>  o.\actl\  fnliilli'tl,  ih.ii  ih<ise  poi- 
sons \%lio  would  otherwise  have  lieen  iniahle 
lo  resist  the  evidence  ulilth  iIh\  fiirnisheil 
in  snppnrt  nf  onr  relipon.  have  nut  scriiplett 
lo  allirin  t!i^t  ihey  inusl  liavo  been  Hritlt-n 
snl»se(Mien(l\'  Ut  those  ot'ciirrences  \\  liicii  lliev 
so  failhlnlly  tle.-^cri|»e.{  IJnl  tliis  u'ronndless 
aiul  niisupportetl  o.sserlion  of  I*orph\ry.  who. 

uicluiiHii    from  die  f.ict  th.il, 


pb.V 


dri 


-tho 


.■iu,{  preveuled,  bis  demh.  If 
,  :■»  il  IS  (.1  the  modern  Pirsi.m  coU't, 
the  preH<iil  ditiiculiy,  ns  Daniel  must 
iiplovnients,  anil  lo  have  livctl  retired 
i^ii  ol  Hvil  iHcrodiich  and  Brlsbiir./'ir. 
lie  of  T  h  ii.Ieis,  m.irried  to  the  kin'  of 
liber,  ii.niiied  lo  the  king  of  Kihylun, 
hi«  bilU-r  days,  l«  w;ia  in  tact  ■.:<ivi-rnitl 
r.*  Bit^vs  Hales,  '  which  greai  souls  bavo 
luib  ideuiificd  at  ihis  lime,  and  iln-  con- 
w  II  sutlki  ullv  account  Itir  the  Medci 
lly  t..!..-ib.  r.  ilorue.  remmkiiig  un  il.e 
Il    ill    llie   Injok  of  Duiiirl,  olwerves    lliat 


r  liiin,  anil  Iheii  rfpentrd  —  Biillu'd 
ui,lii  in  lanieiiuviiiui  f  r  bim  —  anil 
u,  ci'iiilemiieU  lo  lie.ilb,  not  only  bis 

I'.iild  lie  first  menlioned  in  t-'ciipbirc 
-,  Ul  ibeir  reli-rcticea  to  manni-r?!  and 
■ra  lo  lions  kept  in  dens  fur  tlmt  pur- 
e.eiircli'B  of  modern  travellers  biiu; 
UK  Ibis  10  have  b;en  Iheir  auciei  t 
.  bauds    bound  L>ehiiid    bim,  and  a 


■a  tb«  queen  aai 


lion  nt  his  head,  learinff  it,  on  each  «lde  of  a  Iiluck  if  wjii'i'  ni.irlilf  found  near  the  tornb 
of  Daniel,  at  Suaa.  Another  relic,  sriven  in  Kepfrf-l.wao  found  nt  Babylon,  a  coIr>aaa]  linu 
of  granite ;  also  a  gem  given  by  Mio-nan.  ICnrnparu  a  8imii;ir  relic,  cuts,  end  of  E/..]  ^|  o 
•Trulbsof  Revebm.n  dem.uiMrateri,*  &c.  1831.  — Pirt.  Bib. 

6;'28.  OfTua.]  Son  of  fanil-yses  llie  Persian,  and  of  Mniidnne,  danabler  of  AslvaRes, 
king  of  Ihe  Medee.  At  the  age  of  30.  Cyrus  was  made  general  of  the  Persian  Iroot.s,  and 
tent,  at  the  hi-ad  of  30  000  men,  to  assist  bis  uncle,  Cyaxares,  whom  the  Eabylmians 
wen-  prrparinglo  attack,  (yaxarys  and  Cyrus  enve  I'hem  battle,  and  dispersed  them. 
Aflrr  Oiis,  Cjpis  carried  the  war  iuln  the  countries  I >evnnd  the  river  Uaivs  ;  subilned  Cap- 
ividucia  ;  nuirclied  a^aiiisl  Cnc  us,  king  of  I.y.Iia,  defeated  bim,  and  lookS.irdis.  liia  cipilal. 
llavins  reiluceil  nlniosl  all  Afin,  he  repnaseil  Ihe  Kuphrales,  asainst  the  Awvriiins:  dclenl- 
in»  them,  he  l.iid  siesre  to  E.diylon,  which  he  took  on  a  festival  ilav,  after  divenine  the 
coiine  of  ihr  liver.  On  his  reium  lo  Persia,  he  mnrritil  lut  rnii^in,  the  dnuehler  onj 
b'-irv's  ol  Cyaxares  ;  after  wb  ch  be  encnged  in  several  warii,  nm)  si.lxb-rd  alt  ibe  n;iii"ns 
txtwr.  n  Syria  and  Ihe  Red  Sen.  He  died  tit  the  ngi-  of  70,  nft.r  a  rfign  of  30  years. 
Aulbor»  dilbr ch  covceniine  tb^  mai  iier  of  bis  iten  h. 

We  l^arn  fw  paiiiculiirs  r>-"p<criiiT  Cyrus  from  Srripiure  ;  bui  tliev  are  more  rrrinin 
tlhiu  tbiise  derivrd  from  otliT  •.i.uie-  ».  lie  had  always  a  particular  re^H  for  Daniel,  nntl 
c-iiiiiuiicd  hiin  in  hi,  oreat  eui|iloTments.  The  oihir  pn.plieis  fijrriold  his  exploits.  Iwiith 
(14:28)  p^iriiddnrlv  d-'clnr.-a  bis  name,  above  a  cmiurv  I'-fore  lie  was  born.  Jrs.-phna 
sny.H,  ill- J.ws  of  Bibvl-u)  sliow.d  ibis  ]\-is*iigr|o  Cvms ;  and  iliat,  in  llie  edict  he  gmnled 
for  llieir  return,  be  ackiiowleflgr-d  that  be  nceivfd  the  i  nipire  of  ihe  world  from  the  Cot! 
of  Israel.  H'-ir  of  a  monarch  who  rideil  over  one  nf  ihr  poors!  ami  most  incnnsidetiiblo 
kingibims  of  Asia,  (ihoueh  lis  li.trdv  inbidiitanls  were  at  thai  line  tl  e  bravest  of  Ihe  biavp  ) 
his  circiimatanfc<-8  pn-cludrd  him  firnni  all  knowledge  of  ihia  oracular  deelaration.  He 
did  not  U'conie  acqiiainie>l  wiili  the  w.rnd  l-uoks  which  contained  il,  nor  wilh  the  ainculsr 
people  in  whose  powes-ion  if  W.-s  lot  ml,  till  he  Ind  nrcompli.-hed  all  ihe  pnrj-osra  k-r 
which  he  bad  b-m  raised  up,  excepi  tbnt  of  sayiu'  lo  Jtnualem.  '  Thou  -hall  l<f  inhnbtl- 
e<I,'  &c.  The  ni>tionnl  pride  of  die  Jevit,  ilurliis  the  days  of  tbrir  iinhaltowe.t  pri»peritv, 
woi:ld  hinder  Ih-m  from  ilivultiug  amoiic  oiher  naiiora  such  prophecies,  n  osf  severe  jVt 
deserved  rflections  on  tbrir  wicked  praciica  ai^d  iiiirrnttful  conduct;  niid  it  was  only 
when  cap!  ve,  in  Habyluii  that  lli-v  'iibuiitted  to  rxbil.il,  to  the  mighty  nuuiarcb  wlu-.n 
Iwndrnen  Ili>  V  had  Ucome,  die  pir.|  briit  rrrnnl  of  ibcir  own  arosfiipv  and  plmi^bluell( 
and  of  his  stiil  bigh'-r  desiinntl  t)  as  lb'-  n  b«iM'-r  of  Jerusd  m.  No  templnli'  n  ibereforc 
could  be  laid  l^fiire  the  cunquen-r  ii>  bii  hi.-  lo  r>eile  his  latent  nnbiiion  lo  ncompliMh  ih^i 
very  fill  nnd  eTplicil  proph'-ry  ;  and  the  fiuu  of  bis  liC-,  as  recorded  by  hintorians  of  vtiv 
opixisite  seiiiirii'uls  and  fi->liutr»,  all  concur  in  devilopins  a  terics  of  ceiiscculive  rvenia, 
In  which  be  ai-ifd  no  in*ignific.inl  |>aii  ;  which,  ilion;!.  aHotiishinc  in  llirir  rellub^  differ 
j^tratly  frriui  ib-.v  ritJliI  cirides  ppir<)  lil  le  iu  ihe  hurried  earn  r  of  other  migliiv  n>rn  of 
war  in  the  FjiM  ;  and  wbicli,  fruin  the  uubrnk'-u  connection  \n  whirb  llwv  nr^  pi.  KPutrd 
to  us,  appear  like  ib<'  common  ofcnrreiices  of  bf^.  uolu'nllv  following  e.ich  oUwr.  nnd  mu. 
tnallv  depemleiit.  Vel  thi«consid<  laliun  doe*  not  preclii<le  ilu-  presence  of  .i  mighty  Spirit 
working  wilhln  him;  whirh.aidiol.ini.  'I  will  rird  thee,  ih,u  gdihrirbaa-  not  known  S]r.' 

Xenophon  Iu  his  Cyropmlia,  or  '  Wucalicn  of  Cvriis,'  ihe  I  ssis  of  which  is  true  bi^'my 
adomerfand  refi„H  by  pliilosophy,  enhibiis  for  universal  imiiaiion  the  life  and  nciiona 
of  (his  prince,  cndled  in  the  ancient  Peisian  school  of  Ihc  rischdadian*.  the  parrnt  o|  ih« 
Socralic.  —  H'ro.loHtt  paints  Ihe  portrait  of  Cvms  iu  dark  colors,  and  has  t*Tu  follnwrd 
In  many  paniculnra  by  Ctesins.  Dind.  Fie,  Dion,  of  Hnlic,  Plalo,  Siralw.  .ToMiu,  ant. 
others;  hi  opp^'ition  lo  the  couirary  accounis  of  flichylus,  Xeii.,  Jos.,  -he  1  er»iai.  hrrto- 
nans,  and,  npj>in'ntly,  the  Holy  Scriptures.     The  mr>|lve  foi*  this  contbift  ol  Hero.loio»  i 

Srohahly  to  lie  found  In  his  aversion  lo  Ci  nia  for  baving  been  the  enslaver  o(  his  coontry 
>nophno  infiurj  ua,  ibst  the  Issl  aevrn  vear*  of  his  ndl  sovrn  ifniv  this  prince  sreiit 
in  prsce  nnd  Ininquilliiy  al  lifim'.  revered'and  helorpd  bv  all  rln'^'sofhls  aiibjcets.  In 
Ills  dyiutr  mom-i.ls,  Burrontidrd  bv  Irs  f.inily.  fri-ndi,  and  thil-lrm  li«-  deliver.-d  to  Ibem 
the  i,oble.l  exb..,trti|ons  to  ri'ty,  virtor,  .•(tul  cotc-id.  Fo  ibe  ppnian  lusterians  rrb.te, 
thai,  after  a  Ion?  ^nd  blr-wtv  war.  Khn»r  .  er  Cvrua,  srNlued  the  enipire  of  Tiiran,  and 
maile  the  eilv  of  Balk,  in  Clmrnvan,  n  'e>  nl  re»l«fpnce.  m  keep  [n  onl-r  hi*  new  siil.Jrrf* ; 
that  he  rei  sid  every  fmily  b>  I'enl.'*  rroper  the  atnoimt  of  iheir  war-fnjes.  otri  of  tha 
imro'-n*"  spidt*  xwiulrrd  by  bin  rr.nfiu'sip  ;  ihai  be  endeavored  to  i.remo'e  pence  niid  har- 
mony N-'wen  ibr  Tumtit-ins  and  Ifnui.in- ;  ihsi  be  reguhied  the  y-at  of  h.«  »o|.'ien  re- 
formed Civil  and  religioui  obu«-«  ili-oiiphout  the  pro»inee«.  and,  ai  length,  after  a  ((Uiif 
and  glorious  repgn  resigned  ihe  crown  to  his  ton  Lohorasr.  nnd  retired  lo  s^ibliule.  eoiv. 
*"""-  "--'  '■-  had  livf"  ' -^  '-  '   -    -       -'   -        -   • 


fesainx  thai  h" 

to  devote  ihe  i       _  _     _.  .    _    _,   ,    __    . 

gnvly,  in  Pvrla.    [Cut,  Da.  \0:i.i   Anian  and  SlrDlm  dvseriU;'  Il ;  aod  they  a|ra9  wkb 


lived  Ions  enough  for  hia  own  glory,  nnd  Ihnt  it  waa  Ihrn  lin.e  for  him 
to  devote  ihe  remainder   of  lis  i1ai-a  lo  fiod,     Ptiiiy  nnllcrs    ihe  lomb  of  Cynis  at   Pasa- 


<ai]j)K  TO  Tiir:  wTiiov  of  tui:  liiiiLE. 


ill  tlic  3ii  century,  wrote  ;i^;iiiist  Christianity,  btiildiiig-;    (12   wcok!>,  or    l.'H  yen rs  more, 

servos  InU  to  cslahlisli  the  character  of  Dun-  hring  us  to  the  jjiilfhc  ni.-initcMlr.lion  ol'  Mcs- 

iel  as  a  ^rcal  and  culii^hlciicii  proiJicl ;  and  siali,  at  the  lH'<;tiiniMg  ol' Jdliii  tlic  Ilaptist's 

Forpiiyry,  by  (Minli-^isiiii;  and  proving,  li"oin  prcachinn^  j  and  1  week,  or  7  years,  atidud 

tliu  bust 'liLstoriaiis,  thai  all  whi<li  is  inrhi'lcd  to  this,  will   reach  ihc  time  of  our  Lord's 

ill  Da.   ( h.  II,  relative  to  llie  kings  of  the  death,  or  tlie  3.3d  oC  the  Christian  era  ;  in 

N.  and  of  the  W.  of  Syria,  and   of  K^yi'l,  all,    IlKJ  years,  aecordiii^  to  llie  i.ni|ihecyt 

was  lruly,and  in  every  ])artieuiar,arted 'aii<l  (v.  '^.>-2))j  Daniel's  last  proplielic  vision  ni 

doiif  inlhe  order  there  related,  has  undc-  the  3d  year  (ff  Cyrus,  in  whicli  the  biu-ces- 


signedly  contributed  to  the  reputation  r)f 
lliose  prophecies  of  which  he  attempted  to 
destroy  the  authority,  for  il  is  contrary  to 
all  historical  testimony,  and  c<mlrary  to  all 
probability,  to  siip|>os'e  that  the  Jews  would 
have  admitted  into  the  canon  of  their  sacred 
^vril  a  book  which  coula!ne<i  protended 
prophecies  of  what  had  already  happeuiMl. 
And  indeed  it  is  injpossibic  that  these  projilr 


1  of  the  Persian  and  (irccian  monarchies 


licularly  ch.  13,  which  llicy  conceived  to  be 
cnnlradiciory  to  the    law   of  Moses,     'i'he 

discrepancy,  however,  completely  vanislics 
when  the  projihet's  scop*;  or  doi^j-n  is  re- 
garded f  and,  ni  lact,  Closes  iiinisell  has  sai«l 
the  %ery  thing  objected  against  Ezekie). 
See  De.  leiiKi. 

3.  With  rej;ard  to  the  style  of  Kzekiel 
[sec  Prof,  to  i'.z.],  '  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  antl 
Kzetiel,  as  far  as  relates  to  style,  may  be 


is  described,  with  the  wars  thai  should  lake    sai<l  to  hold  the  same  rank   anion^llie  He- 
placu  between  Syria  am!  Egypt,  under  the 
latter  monarchy,  and  t'le  conf|nest  of  IVIaci 


don  by  the  !{<nnans  (ll:l-3bj;  the  lyramiy 
of  the"  Antichrist  which  was  t<i  sprniir  up 
under  the  Konians,  till  the  churdi  be  purified 


brews,  as  llontcr,  Snuonules,  and  i'Eschylu!^ 
among  tiie  Greeks.  'I'liere  are  some  elegies 
in  Kz»d.ie!,  whicli  are  actually  dislingiiishe*! 
Iiy  ilic  title  of  laincntalions,  and  whicli  may, 
with  the  utmost  propriety,  be  refcrre<i  to  iho 


should 


been    written  after   the    ceiis  from  the  S., 


from  its  pollutions  (v.  iJfi-liO) ;  a  jiredictum    cla.ss  of  elegies.     Among  these  are  the  twu 
of  the  invasion  of  the  Komans  by  the  Sara-    lamentations  concerning  Tyre  and  the  king 


rei^ii  of  Antiochus  Epipliancs,  since  they 
were  tr.  into  Greek  near  100  years  before 
llie  pcriorl  in  which  he  lived;  and  that  tr, 
was  in  the  possession  of  the  Egyptians,  who 
enieriaincd    no   kindness   for   the   Jew; 


the  liomans  by  the  rsara-    lamcntatK)ns  concornui^  lyre  ana  iiie  kmg 
md  of  the  Turks  from  the    of  Tyre.'li    Michaplis  dissents  from  Lowih, 


N.  (v.  40-15 -,  comp.  Ez.  '.y6:2.\oM}MiA 
3'J.i,l.  3Q:2'2;l:i.  lie.  •i'i:};,!));  and  the  prop- 
er conclusion  to  these  great  revolutions,  in 
the  general  resurrection  (12:1-1).  The  whole 
concludes  with  a  n4)talioii  of  the  lime  when 


their  religion.     Those  prophecies, also,  which  these  <'vents  were  to  be  accomplished  ;  when 

foretold  the  victories  and  dominion  of  Ale.x-  (he  Jews  were  to  be  restored,  Antichrist  de- 

ainler  (i>:.5.   11:3)  were   shown    to   him,  by  stroyed,  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  brought 

Jaddua,   the  high-priest,  as  we  learn  from  in,  ami  the  reign  of  the  saints  to  begin  (v. 

Josephus  (book  x.  c.  12,    book    xi.    c.  8);  ^13).{ 
anfl  the  Jews  thereupon  obtained  an  exemp- 


tion from  tribute  every  sabbatical  year,  and 
the  free  e.vercise  of  their  laws. 

t.  Daniel  not  only  predicted!  future  events 
with  singular  precision,  but  accurately  de- 
fined the  time  in  which  they  should  be  ful- 


§   5.— 7'//e   Bool:,  of  Ohmliah. 

I.  It  is  not  quite  certain  when  this  prophet 
lived,  but  it  is  highly  probable  that  he  was 
contemporary  with  Jeremiah  and   Ezekiel, 


filled,  as  vva:5  remarkably  excniplilied  in  that  who   denounced    the    same  dreadlul  judg- 

illustrious    prophecy    of    the   70   weeks,   in  meats  on  the  Edomites,  ;ls  the   punishment 

winch  he  prefixed  the  period  for  '  bringing  of  their  pride,  violence,  and  cruel  insnltings    of   Ezekiel,  which    he    c 

in  everlasting  righteousness  by  the  Messiah,'  ovi-r  the  Jews,  after  the  destruction  of  their    marking,  that  *  if  the  pro 

as  well  as  in  giving  the  inysterions  predic-  city.      The  prophecy   (so  Usher)    was  ful-    old  a^-e  of  the  lli-b   langi 

lions  that  ])robably  mark  out  the  time  or  rilTed  aliout  5  years  after  the  destruction  of     "'  "  '    * 

duration  of  the  power  of  Antichrist,  and,  as  Jerusalem. 

some  suppose,  Icir  the  coinmencement  of  2.  It  divides  into  2  parts  —  the  judgments 
the  millennium,  or  universal  reign  of  saints,  denounced  on  the  Edomites  (v.  !-lti) ;  the 
which  they  conceive  to  be  foretold,  for  the  ex-  restoration  and  future  prosperity  of  the  Jews 
jjliinatiou  of  which  we  must  wail  the  event."  (v.  17-21).  Though  pardy  fulfilled  in  the  re- 
i>.  'J'hc /n.s7ti/vV((/ part  of  Daniel  narrates  turn  of  Uie  Jews  from  Babylon,  and  the  con- 
education  of  Daniel  and  his  associates  quests  of  the  Maccal*ces  over  the  Edomiles 


and  thinks  the  prophet  displays  more  art 
and  luxuriance  in  amplifying  and  decorating 
his  subject  than  is  consistent  with  poetical 
fer\'or,  or,  indeed,  with  true  sublimity.  He 
pronounces  him  an  imitator,  yet  haAing  the 
art  to  give  an  air  of  no\-elty  and  ingenuity, 
but  not  of  grandeur  and  sublimity,  to  all  his 
eoinposilions ;  that  the  imagery  which  was 
familiar  to  the  Hebrew  poetry  he  constantly 
makes  use  of;  and  that  those  figures  which 
were  invented  by  others,  but  were  only 
glanced  at  or  partially  displayed  by  those 
\\lio  first  used  them,  lie  dwells  upon,  and 
depicts  with  such  accuracy  and  copiousness, 
as  to  leave  nothing  to  add  to  them,  nothing 
lo  be  supplied  by  llie  reader's  imagination. 
AI>p.  Newcome,  however,  has  entered  in- 
to an  elaborate  investigation  of  the  stylo 
oncludes  with  re- 
phet's  st\le  is  the 
guage  and  composi- 
tion, It  is  a  firm  an<l  vigorous  one,  and  should 
induce  us  to  trace  its  youth  and  manhood 
with  the  most  assiduous  attention.'*^ 

4.  This  book  containstt  Ezckiel's  call 
lo  the  prophetic  oHice  (1:1-28);  his  com- 
mission and  encouragements  for  executing 
it  {li28-2:);  his  instructions  (3:1-27);  de- 
nunciations    against     the    Jewish     people. 


Babvlon  [\:)\  Nebuchadnezzar's  dream,      1  Mac.  v.  3-^.n5,&-c.).  it  islhought  to  have    mingled  with   |»ronnses  of  mercy  and  re 


{\.^The  Bonk  of  Ezrhiil 


A'ith  its  inlerprctaiion  (2:) ;  the  miracu-  a  further  a.-pect  to  events  stil 
lous  preservation  and  promotion  of  Sha- 
drach,  Mcshach.  and  Abed-iiego  (3:) ;  a  sec- 
ond dream  of  Nebuchadnezzar  interpreted 
bv  Daniel,  and  its  accomplishment  (4:); 
lielshazzar's  impious  feast,  Daniel's  inter- 
pretation of  the  mysterious  writing,  the 
death  of  Belshazzar,  and  the  taking  of  the 
city  by  the  Modes  and  Persians  (5:)  ;  Dan- 
iel's promotion  under  Darius,  the  conspiracy 
against  him,  his  preservation,  and  Darius's 
decree  (G:). 


future. 


toration    (4:-2i:) ;     prophecies  again 
Tyrians  (2o:-2fMn\.  and    Sidonians  I 


1.  This  prophet  was  the  son  of  liuzi,  a 
descendant  of  Aaron,  of  the  tribe  of  Levi, 
and  consequently  of  the  sacerdotal  order. 
He  was  carried  to  Rahylcni  along  with  Jc- 
hoiakim,  or  Jeconiah.  king  of  Judah.  Ho 
entered  upon  his  prophetic  office  in  tlir  5ili 
year  of  his  captivity,  and  exercised  its  func- 
tions for  about  21  years,  i.  e.  from  the  year 

'had- 
of 


n.  The   prophetical    part    comprises   the  B.  C.  595,  and  35  years  after  Jeremiali 

vision    of  the  4  beasts,  concerning   the   4  begun  his  office,  so  that   the  last  S  years  of 

great   monarchies,   with    its    interpretation  dial  prophet  coincide  with  the  first  8  of  Eze- 

(7:);   the '■  -  ■-■^      >.■      '■■■- -1 "  '-"- 


vision  of  the  ram  and  he-goat, 
typifying  the  destruction  of  the  Medo-Per- 
Siau  empire  by  tlie  Greeks  and  Macedoni- 
ans, under  Alexander,  and  ils  inter|)retation 
(!»:).  Daniel,  umlcrstanfling  from  the  proph- 
ecies of  Jeremiah  that  the  70^  years'  cap- 
tivity was  now  ( 

gaged  in  fasting  and  prayer  for  the  restora- 
tion of  Jerusalem,  wheii'lhe  angel  Gabriel 
was  sent  to  him.  to  inform  him  that  the  holy 
city  should  be  rebuilt  mid  |>eopled,  and  should 
continue  for  a  period  of  70  weeks,  or  IHO 
years  ;  at  the  end  of  which  il  should  be  ut- 
terly destroyed  for  pulling  the  Messiah  to 
death  {9:1-2  !■).  The  commencement  of  this 
period  is  fixed  t(t  the  lime  when  the  order 
was  issued  for  rebnihl'iig  the  temple,  in  the 
7lli   year   of  Artaxerxes.      Sec    Ezr.  7:11 


list  the 
r9),'an.'l  Sidonians  (v.  20- 
23)  ;  promises  of  deliverance  lo  the  Jews, 
and  restoration  lo  their  own  land  (v.  24-26) ; 
a  prediction  of  tlie  conquest  of  Egypt  by 
Nebuchadnezzar  (29:-32:) ;  a  warnmg,  re- 
minding the  jmiphel  of  the  awful  responsibil- 
ity of  his  otiice  (33:1-9) ;  an  exhortation  lo 
llie  Jews  'o  repent,  with  promises  of  mercy 
and  acceptance  on  their  obedience  (v.  10-20). 
The  propiiet  receives  intelligence  of  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem  by  ihe  Chaldeans, 
whence  he  takes  occasion  lo  check  the  vain 
confidence  of  his  countrvmen.  by  foretelling 
the  utter  desolation  of  all  Judea  (v.  21-29)  ; 


kiel.ijt      ilis  desiLfii  appears   to    have  been,  and    reproves   the    hyiKu-risy    of  Uiose  who 

chiefly,  to  convince  the  captive  Jews  that  listen    to    his    iui^tnictions  without   obeying 

they  erred  in  supposing  their  brethren  who  them    (vcr.    30-33).      A    reproof   directed 

slill  remained  in  Judea  to  be  in  happier  cir-  again*;!    ihe    rulers   of    the    people,   and   a 

cmnstances  than  lliems(dves.     Hence  he  de-  promise  to  restore  them   to  their  own  land 

__    _         scribes   the   terrible  judgments    impi-uding  under  the  Messiah,  and   render  ihem  pros- 

Irawin*'- lo  a  clo'se,  was  on-    over  thai  coimlrv,  with  the  final  destruction  porous    and    pcrmaneiidy    secure    (34:);    a 

•     "■          "      ■           -            of  the  city  aud  temple,  and  inveighs  against  resumption  of  llie   predictions  against  the 

the   heinous  sins  which  were   the   cause   of  Edomiles.    fr.r    their    insults    to    the    Jews 

such  calamities.     Josephus  afftmis  that  Eze-  (35:  3(i  15) ;   and  a    promise  of  deliverance 

kii'l    wrote   two    books   on   the   captivity   at  and    restoration    to    the    latter    (3G:l()-37:). 

P.al)vlnn;||  but  as  we  have  no  intimation  of  A    prophecy  yet  unfulfilled,  relating  to  die 

die   kind  in  iho  sacred  volume,  and  as  ffic  victory   of  Israel    over   Gog    and    Magog 
Jewish  historian  lias  not  pven  his  aulhorily, 
this  assertion  may  fairly  lie  rejected. 

2.  The  Jews  "assert  that  the  .Sanhedrin 
hesilaled  before  they  admitted  E/eUiel  inlo 
the   canon  ;   probably  bccanse  they  misun- 


Scvc'r  weeks,  or  49  years,  the  temple  was    derslood  some  paii'^  of  his  prophecies,  p; 


ar- 


U.-niiiB,  111  tl  Ak-xamlnr  oil'  r-il  fmi  r.U  hn-inrs  lo  hi-  sli.ul  ■  llwrf  ;  Ih  .t  he  opCPi^il  llic  l"ml). 
Aiul  r<>iiii:l  iiol  tlic  irtiiaims  t)ccx|>ci.-il,  Ijiit  1  riHl'-ii  sliirld.  iwu  Scvlliiiin  bowa,  tiint  a 
PcrRiiiii  cimeler.  Ami  I'l-itnrch  rrcflnls  Ilift  folluwin:  ill.'^crillli^1l  11)1011  il,  in  Iih  Life  of 
^Icxaiitlrr  ;  —  '  O  man,  whifvr  '.iioii  an,  ami  wtii'np»iir  llion  coniPsl,  (forcoin.;  I  know 
tlioii  wilt,)  I  nm  (^yrns,  Ui-  fimmlpr  o(  1\k  Pentiiui  cmpir".  I'nvy  mo  iiol  Oie  littlp  enr  h 
(tilt  covora  my  bo.ly.'  A!  xnmlpr  w.^s  nii^cli  alt'-'clctl  iil  lliw  itiBcriplioii.— Dr.  Hulea  lipre 
remirka :  — '  Thia  U  n.  ni^^t  signal  kiiiI  fxlraonliiiarj'  rpt:»ji!i.  U  s-^cnis  to  have  been  (Ic- 
Bi'iieil  as  a  useful  memeiilo  inwi  for  Ali^xnurtcr  the  Grenl,  in  t!iA  full  priile  of  conquesl, 
'  wliOBC  comiii"  '  il  pn'ilir-'-'  wiili  a  projihetic  spirit,  '  For  cornc  I  know  thou  wilt.'  But 
hnw  conUi  Cvrus  know  uf  liU  coniiiijr  ?— V.-ry  piislty.  Dnnii-1  tlifi  AreliimnfriiB,  Ijis  veti- 
erible  fiii-ml'  wlin  wnvn-'il  llic  h:»ii!rl"v  Ni'liin-li^ulnp?z.Ar.  thai  '  lirnd  ol  ^ilil,  or  fonndfr 
ol  the  Biibvlgriutn  cmi-iir,  that  il  ■.litiulil  l^e  subverlcd  by  '  Ihp  l.rc^ist  Bnil  urms  of  silver' 
(Da.  2;37,39,  or  '  th-  Me.le  iind  Uio  Pi-rei^n,'  Darius  and  Cyrui,  as  lie  more  plamly 
told  til'-  impious  R-Uh.'j'X'ir,  Du.  5:28),  we  mny  iral  Assured,  communicntcd  to  Cyrus 
al»n,  the  foiindi 
horn  iu  his  forcheiid 


,3«:  3<l:l-22  5  couip.  Re.  'JOtS.O),  which 
concluded  with  a  promise  of  deliverance 
from  the  captivity,  anil  of  a  future  restora- 
tion of  all  Israel^-  28,291 ;  a  vision  repre- 
senting a  new  tem))le  and  city,  and  a  new 
government,  typical  of  a   universal -<-hurch, 

IS,  ihe  fourth  from  Diiri'JS 
vnis,  thrrcfort",  decidedly 
Tt,  ic.  —  Encyc.  of  Rd. 


ler  die  lasl  kinsr,  Codomi 
IT  cxplaim-d,  na.  11:1,4. 
r,  O  man,  whoever-  r/to: 


of  the  P.rsian  empire,  the  aymbolical  vibIoh  of  ilie  goat,  with  thr  noialile  ' '  „ 

ad,  Akxaiidw  of  Macdon,  cwiiung  swiftly  IVmn  the  Weal,  lo  overturn     propliCl.      lu 


Hie  Pei-sian  ompirp  {Da.  8:5,8), 
NnlliiiH,  as  nftfrwnrdB  m"re  di.'ilni 
addresses  thf*  Bhort-livrd  coufim 
Knowledge.     Kd. 

*  Grny's  Key,  in  luc. 

t  Smith's  Siimin.  View,  p.  \^'A. 

X  The  reader  who  isdcsimu'sof  «tiidyin?the9c  intrrcsliiiiiaiid  important 
prophecies,  may  consult  the  works  of  Mode,  Sir  1.  Newton,  Bp.  Newton, 
Mr.  Fabcr,  Dr.' Hales.  J.  P.  Sniilh,  Ilcngsteiiberg,  &r. 

^  romp.  Pref.  to  Ez.     ICn.  1|  Antiq.  of  Jews,  h.  x.  ch.  6. 

If  I*owth  on  Poetry  nllleb.,  Lcrt.  31.      **  Pref.  to  Ez.  p.  152. 

tt  See  n  gnotl  analvi.^  of  Kzckiel  in  Uo'jcnmiiller's  comment  on  thii 


EPITOMK  OF  JKWISII    HISTORY   FROM   MALACfll   'i'O   (JURIST. 


77 


comnioiily  l>olievC(1  lo  he  llie  ilrscri|)iion  of 
B  loinplfof  forrcsponding  roiislnit-lioii  with 
tilt!  cfk-t>r;ilO(l  U-iniiIc  «tl'  Solomon.  Init  liav- 
inS".  proltal»l\ .  n  I'lirthrr  rt'lrrciu-f.  ;ui<l  rcnllv 
dfluiealiii^  a  s|>inlnal  citiricc,  wliirli  •  shall 
be  tilleil  wiUi  the  glory  of  Uio  I.oni' (M): 
-18:). 

SECTION   111. 

PROPHETS      WHO       FLOURISH  I. D      AFTF.K 
THE    RETURN    FROM    BABYLON. 

§    I.— The   Book   of  Haggai. 

1.  This  prophet  Hvod  iJxmt  5:20  years  B. 
C  He  was  raised  up  tor  tlie  purpose  of 
stimulaltng^  Zentl>lial>el.  Joshua,  aiul  (he 
people.  In  resume  the  buiUhns:  of  the  temple, 
interrupted  for  I  i  vear>  hy  the  iutrjoiu's  of 
..  llic  r^amaritans.  He  rouimenees  his  work 
by  rcmoiistralins:  with  the  people  for  hein;; 
so  solicitous  al>out  the  completion  and  aduni- 
ment  of  their  own  houses,  while  liiey  surfer- 
cH  tlic  house  of  God  lo  remain  in  an  unfni- 
ished  stale ;  and  encourages  ihem  to  com- 
plete it  (I:-'2i))  ;  predicts  an  aUundant  har- 
vest as  iheir  reward  (v.  10-Ul) ;  and  prophe- 
sies a  iniw;hty  revolution,  by  the  settinji^  up 
of  Chrisl's  kinsi^dom  (v.  iJO-'^'o).  He  declares 
that  tlio  glory  of  the  latter  irniple  sliouM 
greatly  surpass  that  of  the  former  —  not  in 
external  splendor — bui  in  spiritual  magnifi- 
cence, as  it  should  be  visited  by  ihc  King 
Me-ssiah. 

3.  Bp,  Lowth  pronounces  Tlag^g^ai  lo  be 
the  most  obscure  of  the  prophetic  writers. 
His  work  may  be  considered  as,  in  general. 
a  prose  composition  ;  but  there  arc  some 
passages  of  much  sublimity  and  pathos. 

§  2.  —  The  Book  of  Zcrhariah. 

1.  The  place  of  Zechariah's  birth,  and  the 
tribe  lo  which  he  belonged,  arc  ec|Mallv  un- 
known. He  was  contcmporaj-y  with  Has:- 
^i.and  called  to  the  prophetic  ortice  for  llic 
same  purpose^  as  tlial  prophet. 

"1.  The  book  contains  an  e.xhortation  to 
repentance   ltn<)    to   the   conipleiion   of  the 


leninle  {l:l-<))  5  encouragements  lo  the  laller 
work  (v.  7-2:5) ;  an  admonition  for  the  Jews 
to  depart  from  llabNioii,  with  a  ))roinise  of 
tin!  divine  presence  {\.  (i-l.t)  -,  hullier  eu- 
couriigements  to  rebuikl  die  temple,  willi 
assurances  of  success,  ;md  of  a  great  hiturc 
di?hverance  by  lln;  IMe&siah  (o;  1:)  ;  a 
vision,  in  ttliieh  the  di\"ine  judgments  against 
the  wicked  arc  renreseulcd  a.s  great  and 
swill  (Uie  vision  also  inlimales  that  the 
llnbylonish  captivity  was  (n-easioue'l  by 
the  wickedness  of  lite  people,  and  ihat 
a  second  woirtd  ocrur.  .should  tlu'v  eon- 
linutr  inipenilent  "(eli.  ."j)  :  a  visimi  of  I- 
chariols  drawn  by  several  sorts  of  horses, 
denoliiii;  llie  succession  of  tlic  4  jjrenl  em- 
|)ires  (IJil-I!)  ;  another  visicni.  relernni;,  prob- 
ably, m  its  primary  sense,  lo  the  eslablisli- 
meiit  of  the  klugdoin  uinJer  ^/irrubbahel  and 
Joslm.i,  but.  in  a  fuller  sriise.  I<i  llie  kingdom 
of  llie  iMes^iah  (v.  '.1-15).  A  deputation 
from  the  Ji-ws  in  Kal>\lon  luning  been  sent 
to  Jorusaleiu.  Ut  nii|nire  of  the  priests  ami 
proplu'ts  if  they  were  still  to  ob,->erve  ihe 
i'iisis  on  account  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusa- 
lem, the  prophet  is  commanded  lo  enforre 
upon  tliem  ihi'  necessily  of  Irue  repcnlance, 
judynieiil.  a)id  merf^  ,  and  llie  uUfr  worlh- 
lessness  of  ihose:  oiit\\ar<l  ohscix  ;niri-s  wliiili 
do  not  -spring  from  a  priin'i|>lo  of  nbi-dicnr-e 
and  love  lo  tuid  (7;)  ;  a  proniiM-  of  ihr 
restoration  of  Judah,  with  llie  reluming  fa\tir 
and  presence  of  Go«l  (y:l-17) ;  a  p<!rmissiou 
to  (liscontinue  the  lasts  of  the  captivity 
(v.  II.U')  ;  a  promise  of  the  fulure  enUiTge- 
meiil  of  the  cimreb  in  tht^  eon\'ersiou  of  lite 
Gentiles  (v.  -i>-~."i)  ;  predirtions  of  Ihe  con- 
quest of  S\ria,  Phceniria,  am,!  Palestine,  by 
Alexander  the  (ireal  (!l:l-7) ;  a  dril;ii;tii<m 
of  the  number  of  I'liilisliiies  who  should  be- 
come proselytes  lo  Judaism,  and  also  of  the 
watchful  care  of  God  o\er  his  temple  in 
th()se  lrouI)lous  times  (v.  7,  8) ;  a  prophecytif 
the  ad\-<'nl  of  ( 'hrisi,  ilu-  p(.-;n-e  and  exienl 
of  his  kingdom,  ami  the  complete  sMbjuf^alion 
of  nil  the  enemies  of  his  proplc  f\-.  ;i-17  ; 
comp.  i\Ial.  '31:5.  and  Jn.  StAb)  \  a  deuniici;i- 
tioii  of  the  evils  of  idolatry,  aeeompanird 
with  :m  exhortation  lo  the  wdrshij 


npaii 
of  Go.l, 


and  a  promise  of  great  prosperity  cm  ihc 
obedience  of  the  ])eoplc  (10;-,  couip.  Ez. 
-o:  'ilf:)  i  a  prediction  of  the  rejection  amUle- 
slruclion  of  tlie  Jews  for  llieir  rejeclion  of 
llie  iMessiuh  |11:))  God  de<  lares  his  care 
of  his  people  notwithstanding  iheir  sins,  ami 
his  inlerposition  in  llieir  favor;  their  deep 
.sorrow  and  grief  for  Ihe  rejection  of"  thu 
Messiah,  ami  llieir  conversion  lo  the  faith 
of  Ihc  gospel  (12:  U:) ;  the  destrucliou 
of  Jerusalem,  probably  by  ihe  Koiuans 
(i'od's  inlerpositinii  in  the  deslrucljon  of  their 
enemies;  and  their  subsetiuent  prosperity 
(.  h.    I  I  i  eomp.  K/..  ;iU:3y,  and  Re.  20:11/.)) 

§   ;i.  —  T/if  Hook  of  Mulachi. 

\.  [M.iiarhi,  llie  lust  of  die  jn-itphetS;  com- 
pk-U'l  lite  eau<ni  of  ilu-  O.  T.  Scriptures, 
abuiil  11  '.I  years  H.  ('.,  towards  the  enct  of  the 
f^»»veii.men!  of  Kzra  and  Nelicmiah.  It  has 
been  iiiia^ininl,  by  some  writers,  tlial  JSIiUachi 
(((»gf/  or  vifssetitit-r)  was  merely  a  general 
name,  e.vpressive  of  oHice,  uiul  given  to 
lOzra,  whom  iliey  suppose  Ihe  author  of  this 
btwik.  Others  conceive  Malachi  to  have 
bceJi  an  iiieanuile  an<^el.  Such  opinions, 
however,  ha\»'  no  good  ground. 

2.  This  pro]j|irt  appears  to  have  been 
raixd  up  to  ii'pn)\'e  tJie  sins  of  the  people, 
and  relorin  those  abuses  wliieli  had  crept 
into  tiie  Jewish  church  and  stale  vluring  the 
absence  of  Neliemiah  at  ihe  court  of  Persia. 
His  writings  contain  a  tlenunciation  of  the 
divine  displeasure,  in  conse(|uence  of  liie 
suis  and  idolairy  of  die  people  (clis.  I,  2j  ;  a 
jtrediction  iif  llie  coming  of  Christ,  and  mmis- 
liV  of  his  harbinger,  John  the  Baptist  (3:1) ; 
the  Ierril)lc  juflgmenls  lo  accompany  llie 
a'.lvenl  ft"  die  Messiah,  in  case  of  the  peoplo^s 
hnpenilence  (v.  2-<i)  ■,  reproofs  for  various 
sins  coinmilted,  mul  a  d*'elaralion  that  God 
will  ultimately  make  a  signal  distinction  be- 
tween the  righteous  anti  the  wicked  (v.  7- 
■1:1)  ;  another  pretlietion  of  ihe  appearaiiceof 
'  ihe  Sun  of  Righteousness,'  ajid  his  great 
harbinger,  John,  with  a  solemn  injvju.ftion  to 
\•^'T-,\tl\  the  law  of  Moses  [in  letter  and  spirit] 
(v°2-C). 


CHAPTER    V. 


1.  To  these  it  is  not  our  intention  to  do 
more  than  advert,  thus  bringing  before  the 
reader  the coniii-cting  luik  between  the  Old 
and  the  New  Testament. 

2.  The  chasm  left  in  hislory,  between  the 
events  recorded  in  the  Hebrew  writings  and 
those  chronicled  in  the  gospels,  has  been 
filled  up  by  Joseph  or  Josephus.  who  has 
never  been  placed  on  a  level  with  the  ca- 
nonical w  filers ;  and  certain  other  persons, 
most  of  them  now  unknowni.  who  have,  by 
the  church  of  Rome,  been  e.xalled  lo  a  rank 
c<|nal  to  the  inspired  penmen,  but  who  an? 
ol  no  aulhoriiv,  either  as  historians  or  as 


OF    TUE    APOCRYPHAIi    EOOKS, 

teachers  of  divine  things.  Their  Iwioks  arc 
denominated  apncnfj}1i(il  —  n  word  of  Greek 
origin,  derived  eillier  from  ujm  fes  fcntptes, 
because  they  were  reniov<-tl  from  the  crypt, 
chest,  or  other  receptacle,  in  w  hieh  die  sacred 
books  were  deposited;  or  from  apn,from, 
and  kniyfn.  I liitii'.  because  thi-ir  original  is 
concealed  from  llifir  readerb  as  (|iiiie"  desHi- 
tul<*  of  proper  ic.-limonials,  and  of  a  very 
doublful  thnracler.t  They  are  4if  various 
fharacler  and  qualities ;  scnne  are  found  in 
Syriae,  .some  in  Greek,  and  some  only  in 
Latin,  while  others  arcexlnnl  in  all  the  three 
languages,  and  also  in  Arabic.    7hhit  avd  fhc 


TVisdom  of  Solomon  are  the  most  \'aluable  of 
tliesc  books  for  Iheir  moral  precepts,  and  the 
books  of  the  Maccabees  for  their  historical 
narratives, 

3.  The  liistory  of  the  Apocrypha,  how- 
ever, comes  down  only  lo  about  llie  year  135 
15,  C ;  so  thai  tlie  student  is  compelled  to 
ha\'e  recourse  to  other  sources.  Josephus  we 
have  already  nienlioned  ;  but  lor  a  connect- 
ed history  of  ihe  Jews  and  neighboring  na- 
tions during  this  ]-)eriod,  Prideaux's  '  O.  and 
N.  T.  connected  '  is  the  best  work  extant. 
I)r,  A.  Clarke  gives  a  succinct  summary  of 
tliis,  as  follows. 


CHAPTER   VT. 

EPITOME    OF    THE    JEWISH     HISTORY,   FROM    THE    TIME    OK    NEHEMIAH    AND    MAL.VCHI    TO    THE    BIRTH 
OF   CHRISTj   FILLINf^   UP  THK    HISTORICAL  CHASM   HETWEEN  THE   OLD   AND   NEW  TESTAMENTS. 


As  nnanv  have  wished  to  sec  an  epiiouic 
of  the  Jew-isli  history  from  the  days  of  llie 
prophet  Malarhi  to  the  advent  of  C'lirisI,  in 
order  lo  conned  ihe  history  of  the  ().  and 
N.  T..  the  following,  in  such  a  work  a^  this. 
is  as  much  as  should  be  cxpecled. 

We  have  seen,  in  the  book  of  Nehemiah, 
that  on  Ihc  return  of  llip  Jews  from  the  Chal- 
dean captivity,  many  of  them  brought  siraiigc 


r,^/(er  Prl'Uaui  itnd  Dr.  A.  Oarhf.) 

wives  and  a  s])iirious  ofl'spring  with  iheni. 
who,  refusing  in  put  tli'-m  away,  and  being 
banislied  by  Neln-miali,  weni  and  settled  in 
Samaria.  Among  those  exiles  there  was  a 
son  of  Jchoiada,  the  high-priest,  named  M't- 
wisftph,  who  had  married  ihe  ilaughter  of 
Sanballnt  the  Horonite,  and  piil  himself  un- 
der the  protection  of  his  I"ather-in-law,  who 
was  governor  of  the  place.     After  the  death 


ui  Nehemiah,  Sanballat  obtained  a  grant 
fnnn  Darius  to  build  a  temple  on  Mount 
(ier'nim.  near  Samaria,  r)f  wliieh  he  made 
MnruTssrh,  his  .son-in-law,  hij;li-|iriesl.  This 
temple  was  begun  to  be  built  H.  C.  -lOO, 

From  the  buihhng  of  lliis  lemple,  Samaria 
became  the  refuge  of  all  refractory  Jews. 
And  though  t>y  Ihis  mepns  the  old  supersti- 
tion of  the  land  was  reformed  to  the  wor- 


*  Soo  Pref.  to  Zncliariuh.     Ep. 


f  Rev.  J.  IVhilridg'-,  in  Scrip.  Manual,  Crit,  Bih,  vol.  iii.  p.  H.     [Soe,  (hr  u  1  iincuinit  of  Dn*  Aju.rry|.lml  n(.'.k'«,tho  not.-  nt  tlic  uiui  oi  niai.j 


78 


GUIDK   T(J   TIIK   STIJDV   OF   ■|'HK   BIBLE. 


shi|j  of  die  Cin<l  o(  fsraci,  iIk'V  "if  JeriLsu/em 
woiilil  never  coiisldtT  thf  ^amn/ifitn  Jnrx 
otiicrwise  iliaii  npfstufis.  On  iIk*  i.thi-r  li.-iml, 
llio  SitmnritiiHA-  iii;iin(aiii(.-tl  tbiil  Mtmnt  (*'■- 
rizim  was  tlie  only  [iropcr  phu-u  lor  Uio 
wnrsliij)  of  God.  'I'liis  people  rejeiMrcI  all 
traililiiijiis,  ami  adhered  only  l<>  llif  wrirtori 
word  coiilaiiicd  in  llie  five  hooks  ui'  Afn.irs. 

Av/j<?m(Wi'.v  death"  was  also  allciided  wilh 
a  eliange  of  llic  Jfuhh  fjovf-niinenl  at  Jem- 
salftn.  Jndfa  had  no  Ioniser  a  i^overnor 
of  its  own.  It  was  united  io  i\\c.  pn-firlurr 
o(  Suria;  Uie  rulers  ofwiiirli  coininilted  ihn 
admuiistratioii  of  Ijolh  r/ivV  aud  prclen'mstintl 
affairs  to  the  hit(h-pric-it  for  the  time  l)cin«;. 

liy  this  means  llie  lii^li-pricslhood  be- 
came an  otfirc  imder  llie  hmfhen  ;  and  low- 
ar'ls  the  latter  end  of /IriiMvr.iv.v  Af/temon's 
Tt'A'^n,  li.  C.  105.  who  surcrcdcrd  his  father 
Dai-ins  Nothus,  H.  C.  I'i^.  tin-  oOien  was 
conferred  by  l'"^  ijovernorof  S';/r/f(  aii'l  l*lur'- 
nirin.  I'or  Jiiirrosrs,  the  g'overnor,  took 
upon  him^^elf  to  fV\sp]nce  'fohitmin  the  liio'li- 
priest,  in  favor  of  the  said  priest's  hrolher 
Joshua  I :  whicli  iminiualinn  (lliouijli  il  did 
not  take  place,  for  Jnhamiri  slew  his  broth- 
er Joshua  in  the  inner  rovirt  of  the  toniple.as 
he  endeavored  l>y  force  to  usurp  the  hicjh- 
priest's  otTicp  by  virtue  of  the  {governor's 
eomintssion,  R.  C.  M'tG)  was  attended  wilh 
this  bad  conscqiienee.  tlial  /ifrf,'-o,sv.?,  hcarinii' 
of  this  murder,  came  in  ^roat  wrath  to  Jr-ni- 
saJem,  and  laid  a  heavy  Inie  upon  the  nation, 
which  lasted  s^rfn  ycnrs.or  durin;^  llir  whole 
of  liis  government. 

A rtaxfirres  Mui'tnon  died  U.  O,  359.  wilJi 
rrief  at  the  brutality  of  his  son  Orhiix.  who 
liarl  so  terrified  his  eldest  brother  Ariaspps 
that  lie  poisoned  liimsnir.  and  had  his  yotiuirjer 
brother  lltrpates  assa.s^inaled  ;  so  that 
Ochns  succeeded  to  the  dignity  and  empire 
of  his  father. 

In  the  third  year  of  Orlurf:.  about  3.56  be- 
fore Chris!.  Ai''r,i7fif''r  fh^  (rreiit  was  born 
at  Pella  in  Marahmut.  Orhii^,  having 
reigned  ^(('?/;^(/-f)n^  years,  was  poisoned  by  his 
favorite  Hm^oas,  in  hopes  nf  [toning  the 
whole  government  into  his  own  Iraurls,  nnd 
to  put  the  crown  on  die  head  of  Arses  tiis 
youngest  son  -,  whom  also  lie  jioisoiied  pf)on 
after,  and  raised  dvJomniunis.  a  distnnt  re- 
lation of  the  late  king,  to  the  throne  This 
new  king  took  the  name  of  H.irhi^  ,  and 
when  jBcii'''^('.f  had  also  nrepnred  a  jioivonous 
draught  for  him.  he  obli'^etl  B.t-j-nns  to  drink 
il  himself;  by  which  menus  he  saved  his  own 
life,  and  punished  the  traitor. 

It  wa-s  aliout  the  year  H.  C  33fi  that  Ahr- 
amhr  thp  Grpat  succeeded  to  the  kingilom 
of  ,l/'/cc(/o»,  on  the  death  of  liisfnllrer  /*/;//- 
ip.  who  was  slain  by  the  iu)ble  MnrrJonhtti. 
Paiisanhis,  as  he  celebraieil  die  ni:irringe  of 
his  dauo;hter  with  AIt'.rtfn(lrr\i\n^  of  Epirns:, 
before  ne  sot  out  upon  the  (t'n-ri.nr  expedi- 
tion against  Persln.  being  ehosrn  cnptniv- 
geiit'roJ  of  the  united  furces  of  Grrcce. 

Ah-xijvih'r  also  succeeded  to  that  com- 
mand by  a  new  eleclimi.  hi  one  cnmpariru 
he  overran  all  Asln  Aliiun- ,  van(|ulshed  /?/r- 
Hi/s'ni  two  battles;  took  his  mother,  wife, 
and  children  prisoners  ;  and  subdued  all 
Siiria  as  far  as  VV'v.  R.  C  ^:\2. 

During  die  siege  of  7't/n\  he  dnnnnded 
the  submission  of  the  nei-rliboring  provinces 
of  f7(r/(7.v.  .<'f»»'^riV.  and  Jm/m.  The  iwo 
former  subntlttcd  to  him  ;  but  J>/flrn  would 
not  renounce  dieir  alleijinnce  lo  Prrrins,  so 
long  as  he  livd.  This  brouglil  upon  them 
the  wrath  of  the  conriueror,  who,  having 
taken  Ti/rc  bv  carr\in2;  a  bnuk  from  the  con- 
tinent lhrouc;h  ihe  sen  to  the  island  on  whieh 
the  city  "^tood,  and  burned  it  down  lo  the 
ground,  deslmyed  and  stew  all  ihcMuhabltniits 
in  a  barbnrim'i  manner,  both  in  ihe  snrkas;e 
ofihe  town,  nnd  nfterwards  in  cold  bloofl. 
and  then  mandied  to  .Ieni>alem  to  wreak  his 
ventTPniice  upon  the  .Trws.  Upon  his  ap- 
proach, aiul  die  report  nf  his  havin^^  crucified 
twn  thmi.ifiv'  of  the  Tif'-m  |)rlsoners,  ihc 
high-nriest  Jiddti't  and  all  the  '*ily  were  un- 
der dreadful  apprpheii=;ions  'I'liev  harl  noth- 
iufif  hut  God's  protection  lo  depctid  upon. 
They  fa<:ted  and  prayed  ;  and  God  in  a  vision 


ifirvcted  the  hiuh-pricsl  lo  j^o  in  his  pontifical 
robes,  aitnided  widi  the  priests  iu  their  prop- 
er habits,  and  all  the  people  in  white  gar- 
iiienu,  ami  nuret  Alfxcndfr  out  of  the  cjiv. 

As  .^ooii  as  A/f.nttu/r'r  saw  this  procession 
moving  to^^a^ds  him.  and  the  hign-j)riest  in 
the  iVonl,  h'-  was  overaw(Ml,drew  near,  bo«cd 
iKnvn,  antl  >ahil('d  hiui  in  a  religious  manner  ; 
alleging  di;it  he  ilid  so  in  rc'^ard  to  that  God 
whose  pric-it  he  was  ;  adding.  moreii\'er,  that 
the  high-priest  so  habited  had  appeared  to 
him  in  a  dream  al  Ihn  in  Miimliiiiin,  assur- 
ing him  of  success  against  the  Ptrs:iaiis, 

Jiuhliia  conducted  him  int(j  the  city  ;  and, 
having  olVercd  sacrifices  in  the  temple, 
showe<l  liiin  the  prophecies  of  iJi/ruW,  con- 
ceniinc  the  overthrow  of  the  Persian  empire 
Ijy  a  (iri-rian  king. 

AUxmidfir  was  well  satisfied  with  his  re- 
cepiion  al  Jernsalem ;  aii<t.  at  his  departure, 
granted  the  Jews  a  tolprniiun  of  their  religion, 
Pud  an  exemption  from  tribnti?  every  .siTf'/;//i 
year.  And  the  Jrws  were  so  well  pleased 
wilh  the  roui|uer*)r's  belia\ior,  thai  upon  his 
signifying  that  he  would  receive  as  many  of 
them  as  \voiitd  enlist  into  his  service,  gff'it 
mulliliuh's  entered  under  Ins  banner,  and  fol- 
lowed him  in  Ins  other  expeditions. 

The  ^,nfi/tri/uns  met  him  with  great  pomp 
and  parade,  as  he  left  Jerusalem,  and  invited 
him  lo  their  city.  Hut  Ali'.rinuler  deferred 
both  (heir  invitation  and  petition  for  certain 
orlvileges,  till  his  return  from  IC-^ifpt ;  and 
h'ft  his  favofile  Audromachus  governor  of 
Sijriif  and  Palesdne. 

AiiilromucJius,  coming  some  time  after  to 
S-mi'iria  upon  business,  was  burned  lo  death 
iu  his  house,  as  it  was  thought  on  purpose  by 
the  Sitmitrifaris,  in  revenge  of  the  slight 
wliicli  they  apprehended  Ahxttniler  had 
shown  them,  lint  as  soon  as  Alexandrr 
heard  it.  he  caused  those  to  be  put  to  death 
who  had  acted  any  part  in  ihe  murder,  ban- 
ished rdl  the  other  iiiliabilanis  from  S'lmnrut, 
planted  therein  a  culony  of  Murcdonions^ 
aii'l  gave  the  residue  lo  ihe  Jncs. 

I  pon  the  ruin  of  the  i'ershifis,  Alexander 
had  ereclefl  the  Grrrinn  or  Mtrrednniitrt  mon- 
arrdiy.  But  coniini^  to  liidnd»v.  after  the 
conquest  of  die  most  part  of  ijie  iheii  known 
w<.rld.  he  ijave  himself  up  so  much  to  dnuik- 
ennes^  and  c'lutlnnv.  that  he  soon  put  an  end 
to  his  hfe.  B.  C.  ;l'J;t. 

t  Fere  it  cannot  be  amiss  to  observe  that  Al- 
r>-y/;W.-/-wa'!  of  a  fsuMime]  and  eiiterprisins^ 
spirt.l  lit  more  full  of  tire  than  discretion.  His 
actions,  thourrh  successful,  were  furious  and 
e\trnva2;-antlv  ra-;h.  His  few  virtues  were 
obscured  with  more  and  greater  vices.  Vain- 
!Slf>r>i  was  his  prcrloininanl  passion  ;  and  the 
fables  of  tlie  ancient  Grrp/c  heroes  were  die 
only  r'torfs  bv  which  he  stcere<r  his  coudticl. 
His  drasf<;ini»  /in/is  rounil  Guru,  his  expe- 
dition into  Iiidiii,  iiis  drunken  procession 
thron^h  diriimiaua,  and  taking  to  himself 
the  name  of  tlur  son  of  Jupifpr.  are  so  niany 
vouchers  of  this  assertion,  Au<t,  were  all  his 
acholic  duty  ctnisidereil  nnd  estimated,  he 
would  be  )iro|)erly  characterized  the  great 
/■(//-^/(^Mrf/ of  the  aye  in  wtncli  he  lixnt;  as 
all  fhe\arewho  deliijht  in  blotidsherl,  and 
will  forfeit  A  I.I,  tr)  ol)tain  uirivrrsid  momirrJiii : 
whereas  they  only  are  the  true  hfrors.  who 
most  b'-nefit  the  world,  by  promoting  the 
peace  and  welfare  of  mankind. — In  a  right- 
eous cause,  or  a  just  defence  of  a  innn's  coun- 
try, all  actions  of  \alor  are  worthy  of  praise; 
but  in  'f'/  o'^-rv  cases,  virtnrn  nnd  rnnqu^st 
are  )io  mure  than  murder  and  rnbherti. 
Therefore  A/eX'indrr's  heroism  is  lo  be 
avoided,  anri  not  to  be  followed,  as  the  truest 
way  to  honor  and  glory. 

Aff.in.tdf'r  was  nn  sooner  dead,  than 
Pto/i'iivi  Sofpr  sei'/ed  upon  E'^iwf  :  an^l  htiv- 
in*j  in  vain  endeavored  to  s^u\  Suria.  Pht-r- 
niria.  and  Jt/dea.frnm  f^aontfdon.  wUom  Af- 
rxand.'-  had  appointed  rrnvernor  instead  of 
Audrnvi-tchns,  that  was  burnt,  iinaded  them 
by  sea  and  laud,  look  iMomcdou  prisoner, 
and  eet  possession  of  those  provinces  also, 
except  Jndra  :  whicli.  upon  the  account  of 
tlieir  aliegianee  to  ihe  surviving  governor,  re- 
fusing to  yield,  felt  the  severity  of  the  con- 


<|ueror ;  who,  understanding  that  the  Jetes 
woidd  not  so  nnich  a.s  defend  ihem.selves  on 
the  Saifbath-dtii/,  stormed  Jtxufni/'  m,  look  it 
without  roi^tance  on  that  day,  and  i-arried 
above  oiif  hujulred Uiousand  ut  ttiem  eupttveM 
into  Ef^ijpt. 

From  this  time  wc  may  dale  the  Jnrs' 
sulijeciion  to  the  kings  o(  Ei^ijffl.  And  il 
was  in  ihe  fifth  year  of  this  Ptoienii/s  reign 
(hat  Onias  the  JpirisU  Iiigh-pricsl  died,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Simon  thp  Just, 
praised  iu  Ecclus.  50:1 .  &c.   U.  C.  2'.CJ. 

i^hnon  tlip  Just  w  its  high-))riesl  uiitJ'  years  ; 
anti  is  su[>poscd  to  have  completed  the  canon 
of  the  Old  Testament,  by  auding  the  book.s 
ui Kzro,  Nelwmitdi.  Estltcr,  Mahichi,  and  the 
two  l)ooks  of  Chronicles,  with  the  aid  anil 
assistance  of  the  great  syiiaw'ogue.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother  Klpazar,  his  son 
Oiiias  being  a  minor.  B.  C.  291. 

Ptolpuiif  Sofpr  was  sncccedcd  by  his  son 
Pta/emtj  Phi/ddflphus,  B.  C  285,  who  com- 
pleted the  college  or  vinseum  of  learned  men, 
aiul  the  tamous  library  at  Alpxandria  in 
Eiiifp/,  which  was  begun  by  his  father,  and 
contained  seven  ht/iidred  thiitsaiul  volumes, 
ami  placed  in  that  lilirary  an  auihenlic  trans- 
lation of  the  book  of  the  lotr.  This  transla- 
tion was  finished  under  the  inspcclioii  of 
Eienzar  Ihe  high-priest ;  and  is  called  the 
Septuai^id,  on  account  of  the  joint  labor  of 
sei-crUU'ttco  translators  employed  in  it,  B.  C. 
254-.     [See  however  on  pp.  9.  10.] 

J*tolennj  Philadplphtis  died  in  the  thirlif- 
niitth  year  of  his  reign,  and  sixty-third 
of  his  age,  B.  C  247.  He  was  a  learned 
prince,  and  a  great  patron  of  leaniin£; ;  so 
that  the  men  oi"  learning  flocked  to  his  court 
from  all  parts,  and  partook  of  his  favor  and 
bounty.  Amongst  these  were  the  poets  The- 
ocritus, Cal/ii/uichi/s,  Liicophron,  and  Ara- 
tus  ;  and  Manetho.  the  tlijcy^itinn  historian. 

li.('.21-7.  Ptohmv  EH?7'g^^^5 succeeded  his 
father  Pto/emtj  in  Ks^/pt-  He  found  Onios, 
the  son  of  Simmi  the  Jvst,  in  the  ponfi/icnte 
nl  Jpnisuh'm,  who  was  very  old,  wealc,  in- 
considerate, and  coveUnis.  And  Kuprirefex, 
perceiving  that  the  high-priest  had  for  many 
years  kept  back  the  annnal  tribute,  sent  one 
Atfumon,  an  officer  at  court,  to  Jenisalcm 
to  demand  it,  being  a  very  large  sum,  with 
lhrea^s  of  sending  an  army  lo  dispos.sess 
them  of  the  country,  upon  refusal. 

This  demand  and  threatening  threw  the 
whole  nation  into  great  conftision.  And  one 
Jospph,  the  high-priest's  nephew  by  his  sis- 
ter's side,  rebuked  his  uncle  sharply  for  his 
injustice  and  ill  management  of  the  public 
interesl  ;  proposed  Omos's  ']o\xmc\'  to  Afpx- 
aiuiria  as  the  best  expedient ;  and,  upon  his 
uncle's  refusal,  otTered  to  go  in  person  to 
pacifv  the  king's  wrath,  which  was  accepleil 
bv  the  hlffh-priest,  and  approved  by  the 
people.  n.C.  22fi. 

Jospph  all  this  lime  had  entertained  Athe- 
mon  in  a  most  eleg-ant  manner  al  his  own 
house  ;  an<l,  at  Ins  departure,  loaded  Ihrn 
with  such  valuable  gifts,  that,  when  he  ar- 
rived at  Alpxandria,  he  found  the  king  pre- 
pared much  in  his  favor  to  receive  him  ;  and 
made  himself  more  acceptable,  by  informing 
him  concerning  the  revenues  of  Ctrlosyria 
and  Phain'cia,  whose  value  he  had  inquired 
more  pcrfecily  from  their  fttrjnprs.  with 
whom  he  haff  travelled  to  court  part  o^  (he 
way  ;  and  was  thereupon  admitted  the  kind's 
rPCfirrr-^Pttprai  of  Ccrlnstirio,  Pbcruicia , 
Jiidca.  and  Somariu.  He  inwnediatcly  sat- 
isfied the  kins  f"''  his  uncle's  arrears  with 
tire  hundred  talents  he  borrowed  at  Ahwan- 
drill  on  the  crcflit  of  his  new  oftice.  which 
he  enjoyed  firejitii-ftro  \cars  ;  thoujjh  he  met 
wilh  jjrr'at  opposition  at  his  first  coirecting, 
till  he  had  brought  "some  of  the  ringleaders 
to  exemplary  punishment. 

B.  C.  221.  .MI  things  were  again  com- 
posed at  Jerusalem  :  and  Phitopntor  liavin;; 
succeeded  his  father  Pfo/emu  ICiipr^efps  in 
Kci/ff-  and  defeated  the  army  of  Anfiorhus 
the  Great,  he.  in  ihe  fifth  \ear  of  his  rei-ju, 
look  the  tour  of  Jerytsalem,  while  he  visited 
his  conquest.  But  this  was  verv  unfortunate 
for  the  Jews.     For  Philopotor,  being  led  by 


*  The  date  is  uncertain  ;  3co  Hales  ;  find  also  for  the  correBpnndcnces  of  this  period  with  Daniel's  prophecies.     Comp.  too  the  *Comp.  Bible.'    Ed. 


EPITOME   OF  JEWISH   HISTORV   I'llOM   MALACIU   'J'O  CHRIST. 


79 


ft  vaiu  curiosity  to  enter  into  ilie  Smictuanj 
aiid  thg  iiolij  of  llolifSf  |nii  the  great  itay 
iii expiation,)  11.  C.  '217,  wlieie  no  ouelml  the 
higli-uriesi  vva:*  nlluwcil  lo  eiilor,  lie  wa:>o|)- 
puseil  Uy  the  ileprecatioiis  ami  huuciiliitioiis 
ol'  llie  people.  Aiui,  when  lie  wouUl  siill  atl- 
vaiice  L>eyoiKl  the  iimer  court,  lie  was  seizi'd 
with  >ucli  a  terror  ami  cousicriiation.  llial  lie 
was  olili^'tl  lo  be  rarrietl  hack  in  a  niaiiiier 
hall'deau.  lie  reeovereil ;  l>ut  when  lie  \vii 
the  citv  lie  vowed  revenge.  Ami  ai'eonl- 
iiigrly,  iio  was  no  sooner  returneil  lo  -iA-.r- 
andria  than  he  tlei;ratlei.l  ihe  Jews  from  all 
Iheii  righu  aitil  privileges;  onlercii  them  lo 
t>e  sliginalizeJ  with  a  bum,  repre:teiiliiig  an 
ii'ij  Uit/.  mider  pain  ot'ileaih,  ni  honor  ut'his 
god  iSticchiis ,  and  excluded  all  jtersoiis  from 
his  presence  thai  would  noi  sacrifice  lo  ilie 
god  he  worshipped.  Thcu  he  commanded  as 
ntany  Jeirs  as  he  could  seize  in  Kguyt  to  be 
brought  and  shut  up  in  ihe  lUpfioiirome,  ur 
place  lor  horse-races,  at  Atexandria,  lo  be 
deslroyetl  by  fleplutnls.  Bui  God  turned  die 
wild  beasts  ii|)on  those  that  came  to  see  the 
dreadful  massacre  ;  by  which  numbers  of  the 
sperlaiors  were  slain  ;  and  >»u  l4*rrifietl  the 
kuig  and  his  subjeels  with  odier  tokens 
of  his  ilispleasure  and  power,  that  J*lii- 
iopntor  iminediRlely  not  only  released  llie 
Jttcs  from  ihe  Hippofirvnw^  but  restored  ihc 
whole  nation  lo  their  privilej^es,  reversed 
every  decree  atcainsl  them,  and  put  those 
Jetcs  lo  death  W'iio,  for  fear  of  perseculion. 
had  apostatized  from  their  religion. 

Ptolemy  Philopatin-  was  succeeded,  B.  C 
204,  bv  liis  son  Ptotemi/  Kpiphuiu-s,  iheii 
only  live  years  old.  This  minority  gave 
Antiochiis  the  Greid  an  opportunity  lo  regain 
Vorlosijria  and  Palestine;  in  wliich  expedi- 
tion the  Jews  had  ^hown  so  much  favor  to 
Antiochus.  that  he  grantetl  tlicm  many 
favors,  a  liberty  to  live  according  to  llieir 
own  laws  and  religion,  a  proliibiiion  to 
strangers  lo  enter  wiiliiii  ihe  .\vp/  of  the  tem- 
ple. &:o.  Bui  as  soon  as  Ptolemtj  was  mar- 
riageable, he  made  peace  with  him.  and  ^avc 
liini  his  daughter,  with  Cce/usifriu  and  Pal- 
estine for  iier  portion.  On  this  occa^iion, 
Joseph,  who  had  been  Plotenvfs  receiver- 
general  in  those  provinces,  and  displaced  by 
Au/iochtts,  WAS  restored. 

Ptolemtj  in  a  short  lime  had  a  sou  ;  and  it 
iK'iiig  customary  on  such  occasions  for  all  the 
great  otTicers  of  stale  lo  congratulate  the 
king  and  <iueen,  and  lo  carry  llicin  presents, 
Joseph,  whose  age  would  noi  permil  him  lo 
lake  so  long  a  journey,  sent  Ins  son  Ifiirra- 
7IUS,  B.  ('.  187,  who.  upon  an  unlimited 
credit  fjivcn  him  by  his  father,  when  he  was 
arrive(l  at  Alexantfna,  borroweil  a  ihonsanrl 
t4tlen/.^.  or  tico  hundred  thnnsaml  pounds 
sierling,  wiih  which,  buying  a  hundred  beau- 
tiful bt»ys  for  the  king,  and  as  many  beautiful 
young  maids  fur  the  nueen,  at  the  price  of  a 
latent  per  head,  and  presenting  them  with 
each  a  talent  in  their  hands,  and  disposing 
of  ihe  remainmg  sum  among  the  ronrtiers 
and  great  oftirers.  he  so  olili^ed  the  king 
and  i]ueen.  and  all  the  court,  that  he  found  it 
easy  to  supplant  his  father,  and  obtained 
Ihe  king'**  commission  for  collecting  of  the 
royal  revenues  in  all  the  country  beyond 
Jordan. 

A/i/rc*m;M,  having  thus  abused  his  trust, 
went  wiih  a  strong  guard  to  execute  his 
office;  and,  being  met  t>y  his  brothers,  killed 
Iwoofihem.  He  came  lo  Jerustlem  :  but 
his  father  wouM  not  arlmit  him  to  his  pres- 
ence;  an<l  he  was  shunned  by  every  body. 
\  pon  the  death  of  his  father,  which  liap- 
pi'ued  soon  after,  lie  endeavored  by  force 
of  anus  lo  oust  his  brethren  from  the  pat^r- 
H<(/ estate.  This  disturbed  the  peareof  Jr- 
msai^mfor  a  while  ;  lill.ni  last.liis  brothers, 
being  assi«*ted  by  the  hij;h-priest  and  the 
gciieraliiy  of  the  people,  drove  litm  over 
Jordan,  where  he  lived  in  a  strong  casile. 
I'll  be  fell  upon  hts  own  sword  uw\  killed 
himselt*.  lo  avoid  the  pmiishmeni  with  which 
AutiocUu.f  F.piphnnfS,  upon  \\\^  sucreediii'*' 
lo  ihe  throne  of  Syria,  threatened  him. 
B.  C.  175, 

Anliochtui  ih^  Great  being'  slain  bv  ihe 
inhabitant**  of  Eltjmtns.  a*  he  nttempte'd  bv 
nighl  to  plunder  the  temple  o{  Jupiter  fielnii, 


thereby  to  pay  the  Ronums  accoriling  to  his 
agreement,  Ins  son  Selturus  Phiiopator  suc- 
eeeiled  him  in  the  provinces  of  ;Sj//'/a,  */«*/(■<', 
&.C.,  and  resided  at  Anlioih. 

i<eleucus,  at  hi^  first  advancement  lo  the 
dominion  of  ihe^e  provinces,  continued  liis 
father's  favors  to  llic  Jcir.s  .  but  Iteing  after- 
wards inlc)rnied  by  i»ne  Simon  a  tlrtiJtimHe. 
that  there  was  great  treasure  in  llit^  lomnle, 
he  sent  one  fleliodonts  t<>  seize  it,  aiul  to 
briu'j  all  the  riches  he  could  liiul  tlierem  lo 
Antioch.  J leliodorus  allemi>tt:d  to  execule 
this  commission  ;  but  he  was  so  terrified  at 
the  siglil  of  an  arnieil  host  of  angels,  llial 
appeared  to  defend  the  entrance  of  ihe 
sacred  treasury,  lliat  he  fell  speechless  lo 
the  ground  ;  nor  ilid  lie  recover  till  ihc  high- 
priest  intercetled  lo  Gud  for  iiim. 

This  same  Heliodoriis  poisoned  his  sove- 
reign i<eleucus,  hoping  to  ol)tain  the  king- 
tlom  ;  but  his  design  was  frustrated  Ity  £«- 
nienes,  king  of  Percfamus,  and  Ins  brother 
Attains,  who  set  Antiochus  Epiphane.t,  an- 
other son  of  Antiochus  the  Great,  on  the 
throne  of  Si/ria. 

JCpiphanes,  at  his  accession  to  the  throne, 
linding  himself  hard  pressed  by  ihe  Romans, 
endeavored  lo  raise  llieir  heavy  tribute  by  all 
mntiner  of  e.\actioiis.  AuKMigst  other  means, 
he  deposed  the  good  ami  pious  Iiigli-pri<'st 
Onius,  imd  sold  the  pontiticate  to  his  brother 
Jason  for  the  yearly  sum  of  thi\-r  hundred 
and  sixty  talents  ;  and  arter\vards  lie  de|M)seil 
Jason,  and  sold  il  to  his  brother  Alfuelnus 
for  three  hundred  talents  more.  li.  C.  174. 

Menelaus,  having  invaded  the  pontificate 
by  these  unjust  means,  ami  finding  himself 
sCraitcned  to  raise  the  aimual  paymeiil  ac- 
cording lo  contract,  by  the  means  of  Lij- 
simaclius,  another  of  his  brotliers,  he  robbed 
(he  leinple  of  many  gold  vessels,  which 
being  turned  into  money,  he  paid  the  king  ; 
and  bribctl  A/ulronictis,l[K  governor  nt'An- 
lioch.  to  murder  his  broiher  Onias,  lest  at 
any  time  he  should  stand  in  his  way.  It  is 
true,  that  at  the  instance  of  the  people,  An- 
drniticus  w;is  seized  and  e.'secuird  lor  his 
villaiiy  and  murder;  an<l  lAjsinuichus  was 
put  lo  death  by  ihe  mob  at  Jerusalem.  Yet 
Afenelaus  found  means,  by  bribery,  not  only 
lo  accjuit  himself,  hut  to  obtain  senlence 
against,  and  even  ihc  execution  of  the  three 
delegjites  that  went  from  Jeiiisahm  to  pros- 
ecute liim  ill  the  name  of  the  Smthrdnm. 

Rut  wliile  Antiochus  was  engaged  in  the 
Kinipiian  war,  Jason,  on  a  false  report  that 
the  king  was  dead,  marched  with  a  diousand 
men.  surprised  the  city  ofJemsateni,  drove 
Menelaus  into  the  castle,  and  cruelly  put  to 
the  sword,  and  lo  other  kinds  of  dealli,  all 
those  that  he  thought  were, his  adversaries. 

The  news  of  this  revolution  and  massacre 
no  sooner  reached  Antiochus,  bul  lie  has- 
tened to  reduce  the  Jt^trs  to  their  obedience. 
.'\nd  in  his  wav,  being  inforinetl  that  Ihc 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  had  made  great 
rejoicings  at  the  report  of  his  death,  he  was 
so"  provoked,  that,  having  laken  it  by  storm, 
B.  ('.  170,  he  s\e\\  forttj  thousnml  persons, 
and  sold  as  many  more  for  slaves  lo  Ihe 
neierhboring  nniioiis.  He  entered  the  flohf 
n/'//f»//'-.v.  sncrificed  a  sow  upon  ihr  altar  of 
burni-olTerings,  and  causecl  ihe  brolh  or 
lifpior  thereof  to  be  sprinkled  all  over  the 
temple.  He  plundered  ihe  temple  of  as 
much  ?old  aiKi  furniture  as  amounted  lo  eirrht 
hundred  laleiils  of  gold.  Then,  reluming  to 
Attliorh,\\o  made  one  Philip,  n.  most  bar- 
barous and  cruel  man.  e;ovcrnor  of  Juden  ; 
Andronicus.  as  bad  a  man,  governor  of  Sa- 
imiria  ;  and  conltnued  Menelau.t,  the  worst 
of  all,  in  the  ponlificale.  And,  as  if  this 
was  not  siifllcient  to  satisfy  his  rage,  he  not 
loiiir  after  sent  an  army  of  two  nnd  timitt/ 
thous'fuJnwn,  under  AjHdlonius,  his  general, 
wiih  commission  In  piil  all  the  men  of  Jeru- 
.«/r/(j«  to  Ihe  swnrd.  and  to  make  slaves  of 
the  women  and  children;  winch  was  rlgor- 
ouslv  executed  on  a  Sabbalh-day.  *;o  that 
none  escaped.  Inil  siirh  as  could  hide  them- 
selves in  caves,  or  reach  the  mountains  by 
flight. 

This  cnielty  soon  aflcr  pursued  the  Jews, 
wherever  dispersed ;  for,  bv  a  frenerrd  de- 
cree lo  ohilige  all  people  in  liis  dominions  to 


conform  to  the  religion  of  the  king,  one 
Athena-us,  u  (irrcian  idolater,  was  piuheil 

ujion  to  receive  and  uislnict  all  the  J,ti  s  ihat 
would  liirti  idol. Iters,  and  to  punish  wiili  the 
most  cruel  deallis  ihttse  «ho  reliisud.  Ii 
was  at  lliis  lime  ihiii  llie  lemple  was  dedi- 
cated hi  Ju/jt/er  K)hjmpius  ;  tlie  books  ot  the 
law  were  burnetl  \  ami  women  accuseil  of 
having  their  children  cireunu-isud  were  led 
about  llie  streets  with  lhe.se  children  tied 
about  t^eir  necks,  aiul  then  both  together 
cast  headlong  o\er  llie  steepest  pari  of  the 
wall,  B.  ('.  Ili7.  For  many  of  ihem  chose 
rather  to  die,  thun  to  renounce  their  God  ;  as 
the  holy  zeal  and  religious  fortiludc  of  the 
\'ery  aged  and  pious  I'Jeazar,a  chief  doctor 
of  the  law,  and  of  ihc  heroiiu*  Sa/ojuoiui,  ami 
her  seven  sons,  do  testify  ;  whom  neither  the 
instruments  of  death  could  territy,  nor  the 
allurenieiils  of  tlie  lyrant  could  persuade,  to 
forfeit  Uieir  inlcresl  wiih  the  Almighty,  either 
by  idol;ilr\'  or  dissimulation. 

Mii/lhttis,  great  grandson  of  Asmwurns, 
and  a  priest  of  ihe  lirsl  course,  retired,  with 
his  five  sons,  John.  Simon,  Judas,  Kleazar, 
and  Jonathan,  from  the  persecution  al  Jeru- 
salem, to  a  little  place  callctl  Modin,  in  the 
tribe  of  Dan.  JSut  as  soon  as  they  were 
discovercti,  Antiochus  sent  one  Apclks  lo 
that  place,  to  oblige  ail  the  inhabitants,  on 
pain  of  death,  lo  turn  idolaters.  —  Tins 
olhcer  delivered  his  commission  in  sucli  a 
maimer  lo  persuade  Matthias  to  embrace 
idolatry,  by  tenderina^  to  him  the  king's 
favor,  and  promising  him  great  riches  ;  which 
the  good  priest  not  only  scornfully  rejected, 
but  slew  the  first  Jew  that  dared  to  approach 
(he  idolatrous  aliar  ;  and  then,  turning  upon 
llie  kiiii^'s  inMHuissioner.  lie  despatched  liim 
and  all  liis  alieiidauts,  widi  the  assistance  of 
his  sous,  and  those  that  were  wiih  them. 
After  this  he  put  himself  at  the  lioad  of  as 
many  Jews  as  he  could  collect ;  and  having 
broken  down  the  iilols  and  the  altars  of  the 
heathens,  retired  with  them  into  the  moun- 
tains. Here,  as  he  took  measures  for  their 
defence,  he  was  joined  by  a  great  party  of 
Assidccans.  a  valiant  people,  who  practised 
greater  hardships  and  mortifications,  and 
were  resolved  to  lay  clown  Iheir  lives  for  the 
recovery  of  the  temple.  JJy  these  and  the 
accession  of  great  numbers  of  other  Jews, 
Matthias  found  himself  in  a  capacity  to  take 
the  field  ;  but  as  llieir  mistaken  notion  about 
resting  on  the  Sahlialft-dmj  had  been  one 
great  cause  of  their  being  surprised  byjheir 
enemies,  ami  broughl  many  great  misfortunes 
upon  thein.  because  they  would  not  defend 
themseh'es  on  that  <lay  from  their  enemies, 
he  caiise<l  it  to  be  unanimously  agreed  and 
decreed,  that  it  was  lawful,  and  ihat  (hey 
should  defend  themselves,  and  repel  force 
by  force,  on  the  Sabbath-day,  should  they  be 
attacked. 

After  ihis  decree  had  passed,  wiih  Ihe 
approbation  of  the  prieslsajid  eWvi^. Matthias 
left  his  lurkini^-places.  n>arched  round  the 
cities  .of  Judidi,  pulled  flown  ihe  lieathen 
aliars,  restored  llie  true  worship  and  circum- 
cision ;  and  cut  oft"  both  llie  apostates  and 
perscciilors.  lliat  fell  in  his  wa^',  lill  death 
sumnioned  him  to  ininiorialii\',  in  \\\c  Inindrcd 
aiul  f'orti/'serenth  year  of  his  aji^e. 

When  he  found  death  approaching,  he 
exhorlc'l  his  five  sons  lo  persevere  in  the 
cause  of  God,  as  he  had  begun  ;  and  he  ap- 
pointed his  son  Jndus  his  successor  in  the 
command  of  ihe  army,  an<l  Simon  to  he 
iheir  counsellor.  B.  C  I6f>.  He  was  buried 
at  Modin,  with  great  lamenlalion  of  all  Israel. 

Judas,  who  had  signalized  himself  on 
former  occasions  for  iiis  great  \alor,  was 
distinguished  by  ihe  lille  Mttrrahms :  and 
having  laken  Ihe  command  of  his  people 
upon  htm,  he  prosecuted  ihe  ffood  work  of 
reformation  begun  by  his  father^  and  look 
all  Ihe  nu'asurcs  he  was  aide,  by  forlifying 
towns,  building  castles,  and  placing  strong 
garrisons,  to  maintain  the  liberty  and  religion 
of  his  country  against  all  op|)Osition. 

Apnlh-nins  was  sent  by  Antiochus  to 
march  an  army  of  Samaritans  against  him: 
but  he  was  killed,  and  his  troojis  defeated 
and  entirely  routed,  after  a  great  slauyhlcr, 
bv  our  young  general,  who.  finding  Apollo- 


80 


GUIDE  TO  THE   STUDY  OK  THE  BIBLE. 


nius's  sword  among  tlic  spoils,  took  it  for 
liis  own  use,  ami  generally  I'ouglit  with  it 
over  after. 

Tliis  news  liaving"  rcaclicil  CicloBtjria, 
Serun,  clcpuly-fr«veriior  ot"  thai  province, 
marched  with  all  the  forces  he  could  collect 
to  revenge  the  death  of  ApoUoniiis  ;  hut  he 
met  with  ihc  same  fate. 

Aittioclms  \v;ls  so  enraged  at  these  ilcfcals, 
that  ho  imnicdiately  ordcrcdyf'/Vf/  thoummd 
foot,  sc\u-n  thuimmd  horse,  and  a  grpnt  iium- 
her  of  auxiliaries,  made  up  of  the  neiglilior- 
ing  nations  and  apostate  Jews,  to  march 
against  Jmlm,  \\\u\v.r  the  command  oi'  Pioi- 
e/iiij  Macron,  Nicanor,  and  Gorgws,  three 
emiiKMit  commanders.  H.  C  IIJ2. 

Upon  ihcir  ailvancingas  far  as  Emnums, 
about  sercH  miles  from  Jeninalem,  Judas, 
who  may  be  supposed  at  that  time  besieging, 
or  at  Icxst  blocking  up  Jprttsaleni,  then  m 
llic  hands  of  the  heathen,  retired  to  Mizpek. 
Here  tlio  whole  army  ad<^lresscd  ihcmsnlvt'S 
to  (fod.  ./Kr/f'.s- exhorted  thum  most  pathiH- 
ically  to  light  f<ir  their  religion,  laws,  and 
liberlies;  but  at  last  giving  those  leave  to 
'vilhdraw  from  his  army  that  had  built 
huusi-s.  or  bt'lrolhed  wives  within  the  year, 
or  thai  were  in  any  degree  fearful,  he  pres- 
eiillv  toun'l  himself  at  ihe  head  of  no  more 
ilian  (href,  thousand  men. 

iIow<:ver,  he  was  resolved  to  give  the  ene- 
my l>alllc.  In  the  mean  lime,  (iod  or<laincd 
him  an  ea-*iy  victory ;  for  while  (iororias 
was  detached  w\ih  Jive  thnusajul  loot  and  nne 
thoitsaml  horse  to  surprise  his  hllle  aruiy  by 
night,  Ji/diis,  Ijcing  informed  of  the  de-^igu, 
marched  by  another  way,  li'll  upon  ilie  <'amp 
ill  the  alisenco  of  Gorgius,  killed  three  thou- 
sand, men,  put  the  rest  to  ilighl,  and  seized 
tliecam|i.  Gor^as,  not  finding  ihe  .lews  in 
tlieir  camp,  proceeded  to  Ihe  momitains^ 
supposing  lliey  were  fled  tlhllier  fin-  salcly. 
But,  not  meeiing  willi  them  there,  he  was 
mucli  surprisf'd  in  his  return  at  what  had 
happened  in  \u<-  al>.sen('c.  AikI  his  army, 
hearing  that  Judas  wailed  lo  give  ihcm  a 
warm  reception  in  the  [ilains,  flung  <h»wn 
their  arms  and  fl-^d.  Jnd-is,  in  the  pursnii, 
killed  .f/.r  thoiisaml  more,  an<l  u'ouniled  and 
maimed  most  of  the  rest.  This  victory 
opened  lo  him  the  gates  oi'  Jerusalem,  where 
he  and  his  army  celebrated  the  next  t\i\y, 
wiiich  was  a  Sabbath,  with  great  de\'olion 
and  Ihanksgivlng. 

Timotheus  and  Bacchides,  governors  or 
,  lioiiicnants  under  Autiorhus,  marched  ini- 
uiediately  to  the  assistance  of  Gorgias : 
but  dicy  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  valor  and 
conduct  of  Judas,  who,  by  the  spoils  taken 
from  the  enemy,  was  enabled  the  better  to 
carry  on  the  war. 

This  defeat  was  succeeded  by  another  of 
Lifnias,  the  governor  of  all  the  country 
beyond  EnfJiral'S.  He  had  penetrated  as 
I'ar  as  Hf^tiizura,  a  strong  fortress  about 
tii'ejttij  miles  from  Jernsidem,  threatening  to 
destroy  tlie  country  with  an  aimy  of  sijtij 
thousand  foot  and  Jive  thousand  horse.  Hut 
he  was  defeated  also  by  Judas  witii  ten 
thousand  men  only. 

This  victory  gave  liim  some  respite  ;  and 
accordingly  he  restored  the  temple  to  the 
true  worship  of  God,  removed  all  the  prof- 
anations, built  an  altar  of  unhewn  ,«07(^.¥, 
and  replaced  the  furniture  that  Antioduts 
had  carried  away,  out  ofthe  gold  and  other 
rich  spoils  taken  in  lliis  war.  'J'lius  he  ded- 
icalcn  th''  temple  again  ;  and  ordaiiiefl  thai 
a  feast  o^  dedication  shouUi  be  kept  anjiutlh/, 
in  commemoration  thereof,  forever,  about  the 
20th  of  November. 

His  next  care  was  lo  subthie  ihc  fi>rtress 
on  IMovuit  Acrn,  which  Apollouius  h,id 
erected  tn  command  ihi?  lemple,  and.  be  ng 
yet  in  the  power  of  the  healhens.  gave 
them  great  opportunities  lo  annoy  the  Jervs 
thai  went  to  worship  in  llie  temple.  Rut 
not  having  men  enouj^h  to  spare  to  form 
a  blockade,  he  silenced  il  by  another  fortifi- 
cation, \vhich  he  erected  on  the  mountain 
ofthe  temple. 

When  this  revolt  and  success  ofthe  Jeirs 
reached  Antiochis,  in  his  expedition  into 
Persia,  he  tlireatencd  utterly  to  destroy  the 
whole  nation,  and    lo  make  Jerusalem  the 


rommon  place  of  burial  to  all  the  JciC8,  Hnl 
<iod  visited  him  with  a  sudilen  and  sore 
disease.  He  at  first  was  aHlieUMl  with  griev- 
ous torments  in  his  bowels  :  his  pi  irij  jiarts 
were  ulcerated,  and  filled  with  an  umuniera- 
blc  quanlily  of  vermin  ;  and  the  «//«■//  was 
so  ollensive  thai  he  became  nauseous  to  him- 
self and  all  about  him.  Then  his  mind  was 
so  torment<^d  with  such  direful  spectres  anrl 
apparitions  of  evil  sj)irits  —  the  remorse  tif  his 
wicked  life  anil  profanations  giniwed  him 
so  grievously,  that  he  at  last  acknowledged 
the  justice  of  God  in  his  punishment,  :iimI 
oU'ered  up  many  vows  and  promises  ol  a  full 
reparation  in  case  he  recovered.  Itnt  Gud 
woidd  not  hear  him  :  llierelore,  when  his 
body  was  almost  half  consumed  witii  abom- 
inable ulcers,  he  died  under  the  most  horrid 
torments  oi'  body  and  mind,  in  the  twelfth 
year  of  his  reign. 

Judas  iMaecaheus  began  now  lo  consider 
how  the  govirnmeiil  should  l)e  fixed  ;  and, 
theref'iiri',  in  a  general  asvembl)'  held  at 
Masphit,  he  revued  the  ancient  order,  and 
appoinletl  rulers  over  thousands,  hundreds, 
fifties,  and  lens.  And  it  is  also  probable, 
that  he  consliluled  the  high  court  of  Sanhe- 
drim, in  which  was  a  settled  Nasi,  president 
or  prince,  who  was  ihe  high  priesi  fur  ihc 
time  being;  an  Abbeth-din,  or  father  of  the 
house  of  jut.lgment.  wlio  was  the  prositlent's 
dejuifij ;  and  a  Chacam..  or  the  wise  man, 
who  was  sub-deputy.  'J'he  other  members 
were  called  elders  or  sc7Uttors,  men  of  ini- 
tainted  birlh,  good  learning,  and  profound 
knowledge  in  the  law,  both  priests  and  lay- 
men. And  they  in  particular  were  empow- 
ered to  decide  all  private  diflicull  controver- 
sies, all  re/igious  affairs,  and  all  imporlanl 
matlcrs  af  state. 

This  was  properly  the  senate  or  great 
council  ol"(lie  nation,  which  grew  into  great 
power  under  the  administration  ofthe  Asmo- 
lU'int,  princes  ;  and  was  in  great  authority  in 
the  days  of  our  Savior's  nnnislry. 

l.ijsias,  wl'io  had  been  so  shanipfullv 
nulled  by  J/ulas,  having  the  rare  of  Antio- 
chns'ti  son,  who  was  called  Antiorhus  En- 
pafor,  and  only  7/iue  years  old.  set  him  on 
the  throne,  and  seized  the  government  ami 
tuiiion  of  the  young  king  Into  liisf)\vn  hands; 
aii'l  inutiediately  combiiiot!  with  th('  iieigh- 
boniii,'"  IdNiiiean-s  and  otiier  nations,  enemies 
lo  Judah,  in  an  altenipt  utterly  to  destroy 
and  oxdrpale  the  whole  race  aC Israel. 

Wlien  Judas  was  informed  of  this  confed- 
eracy, lie  resolved  to  prevent  their  intentions, 
and  to  carry  the  war  into  Idumea.  Thus  he 
enlered  their  country  by  Acrabatene,  a  can- 
Ion  of  Judea,  near  the  soulliern  extremity  of 
llie  Deiid  Sea.  and  slew  there  tau-ufit  thou- 
sand of  ihexn.  Then,  falling  upon  ihe  children 
of  Jiran,  another  tribe  of  the  Jdumra?is,  he 
killed  twentij  ihnnsand  more,  routed  I  heir 
army,  and  took  their  slrong-holds.  Hence, 
passing  over  Jordan  into  ihe  land  of  the 
Atnmomtes.  he  defeated  them  in  several 
engagements  -,  slew  great  numbers  of  them  ; 
and  look  the  city  Jahotah.  at  the  foot  of 
Mount  Gilend,  near  the  brook  Jazah ;  and 
so  reliinied  home. 

Alter  his  return  into  Judea,  one  Timothens, 
a  governor  in  those  parts,  pretended  to  follow 
him  will]  a  ninnproiis  army.  Unt  Jutbis  fell 
upon  him  ;  and,  havins"  overthrown  him  wlili 
a  very  great  slaughter,  pursued  him  to  tlie 
city  Gn-arn^  in  the  tribe  of  F.phraim.,  which 
h''  took  ;  and  slew  both  T^tmotheus  and 
his  brother  Chereas,  sfovernor  of  that  city, 
and  Apollophan^s,  another  greal  captain  of 
the  Siirinn  forces. 

This  success  stirred  up  the  jralousy  of 
the  heathen  nations  about  Gdend,  who  fell 
upon  the  Jews  In  the  land  of  Tob  ;  and  hav- 
ing slain  n77e  thousand,  took  their  goods  and 
carried  iheir  wives  and  children  captives, 
and  dro\e  the  residue  to  seek  for  refuge  and 
security  in  ihe  strong  fortress  Dafhema.  in 
Gdead.  Bui  Yimotheus,  the  son  of  him  slain 
at  Gii'.ara.  s!ml  them  up  with  a  great  armv. 
aiul  be*;len;ed  them,  while  )he  inhabitants  of 
Ttjre.  Sidmi.T\nA  P/rt/cwrt/.w  were  contriving 
lo  cut  olTall  the  Jev^s  that  lived  in  Galilee. 

Jmbis,  In  this  critical  juncture,  by  and  with 
the  advice  of  the    Samedrim,  dividing  his 


tirmy  inlo  three  ]iarls,  he  and  his  brother 
Juiutthan  marched  with  eight  thousand  men 
to  ihe  relief  of  the  Gihadiles ,  his  brother 
marrhetl  with  three  thousand  inlo  Go/Hee  ; 
and  his  brolhi-r  Joseph  was  left  with  the 
command  of  the  remainder  to  protect  Jeru- 
salem and  the  country  round,  and  to  remain 
wholly  on  the  dej'ensive,  till  Judas  and  Simon 
should  return. 

In  their  march  lo  Gilead,  Judas  and  Jon- 
athan attacked  /iossnra,  a  town  of  the 
Edomites,  alcw  all  ihe  males,  phmdereii  It, 
released  a  great  number  oi'  Jews,  reserved  to 
be  put  to  death  as  .soon  as  Dathema  should 
be  taken,  and  burned  tjie  city.  When  ihcy 
arrived  before  Dothejna,  which  was  by  a 
forced  m;.rch  in  the  night,  tin-  brothers  gave 
Timofbeus  so  sudden  and  violent  an  assault 
that  they  put  his  army  lo  flight,  and  slew 
fight  thnt/.->(iiid  in  ihe  juirsuil.  And  wlier- 
ever  he  cirme  and  found  any  Jews  oppressed, 
or  imprisoned,  he  released  ihem  in  the  same 
nia)3ni'r  as  he  did  at  liossora. 

At  die  >anie  time  Simon  defeated  the  en- 
emy several  times  in  Galilee,  drove  them 
out  of  the  cotinlry,  and  pursued  them  with 
very  great  slanghler  lo  ine  gates  of  Ptolc' 
juais.  But  Joseph,  contrary  to  his  orders, 
leaving  Jei usalevi,  was  put  lo  (light  by 
(rorgias,  go\ernor  of  Syria,  ami  lost  two 
thnusinal  men  in  that  ill-pn>)erie4l  expetlition 
against  Jamnia,  a  seaport  on  the  Mediterra- 
nean. 

T.T/sias  by  this  time  having  assembled  an 
army  ol'  eight  hundred  thousand  men,  eighty 
eh'phanls.  and  all  the  horse  ofthe  kingdom, 
marrhed  In  person  against  die  Hebrew  con- 
fpieror.  Jtid.is  met  him  at  ihe  siege  of  Beth- 
znra,  ga\('  him  bailie,  slew  eleven  thousand 
fool,  line  f'lousa/ul  .W.r  himdred  horse,  and 
pui  die  rest  to  flight. 

This  vir-iory  was  happily  attended  with  a 
peace  between  Jvdas  ana  Lysias,  in  the 
name  of  the  young  king;  by  which  the 
headien  rlecree  of  nnilorniiiy  made  by 
Epipliiines  was  rescinded,  and  ihe  Jeivs  per- 
mitied  lo  live  according  lo  their  own  laws. 

Howeve"",  lliis  peace  uas  soon  broke  by 
the  |>C(tple  of  Joppa  and  Janmia  :  but  Judas 
no  sooner  was  informed  that  they  had  cruelly 
trenled  and  murdered  the  Jews,  thai  lived 
al^o||g^l  iliem.  but  he  fell  upon  Joppa  by 
nighl.  burned  (heir  shipping,  and  jjut  all  lo 
llie  swnrd  that  had  escaped  the  fire  ;  and  he 
sei  fire  lit  llie  liaven  of  Jamnia,  and  burned 
all  the  ships  In  it. 

Titnol}ieus  also,  ihat  had  fled  before  this 
conqueror,  was  dI;contcnted  with  the  peace, 
and  gathered  an  army  of  one  humlred  and 
twentij  thoi/sand  foot,  and  two  thoiisandjire 
hundred  horse,  in  order  lo  oppress  the  Je^vs 
in  Gileod.  But  when  Ihe  news  of  this  arma- 
nienl  rt  ached  Jud(ts,  he  marched  against 
him  ;  and,  afier  he  liad  defeated  a  strong 
parly  r.fwandering  Arabs,  and  made  peace 
wiih  iliem  ;  taken  the  cilyr'a.'^n'.?,  whic-Ii  was 
ffesbon  In  the  tribe  of  Reuben ;  slain  the  in- 
habitants ;  destroyed  the  place  ;  laken  Cara- 
ca  also,  and  put  its  garrison  of  te7t  thoi/sond 
men  to  the  sword,  he  came  up  with  Timo- 
thens near  linphon,  on  the  river  Jahbok,  gave 
him  bailie,  slew  tiiii-ty  tbousaml  of  his  men, 
took  him  prisoner,  pursued  the  remains  of 
his  army  lo  Camion,  In  Arabia,  look  ihat 
ciiy  aKo.  and  slew  twenty-five  thonsaiul  more 
of  7V/aothen.<t\t  forces;  but  gave  him  his  life 
and  liberty,  on  promise  ihal  he  would  release 
all  the  Jeics  captives  throughout  his  domin- 
ions'. 

As  he  relumed  to  Jerjisalem.,  he  stormed 
the  strong  city  of  Ephron,  well  garrisoned 
by  Ey.'^-ias^  put  twevfy-five  tliousand  people 
to  the  swtiril,  plundered  ll,  and  razed  il  to 
the  ground,  because  (he  people  refused  to 
grant  him  a  passage  ihroiigh  if.  This  cam- 
pai<rn  was  concluded  with  a  day  of  thanks- 
giving in  the  temple  al  Jerusalem. 

Thus  Judas,  finding  himself  disengaged 
from  the  treaty  of  peace  l)y  these  hoslilitles, 
carried  the  war  into  the  south  of  Tdnmea  ; 
dismantled  Hebron,  the  metropolis  thereof; 
passed  inlo  tlie  land  ofthe  Philistines,  took 
Azotus  or  Ashdod,  destroyed  their  idols, 
plundered  their  country,  and  returned  to 
Judea,  lo  reduce  the  fortress  of  ./Icra,  still  in 


EPITOME   OP   JEWISH   HISTORY   FROM   MALACIII   TO   CHRIST. 


81 


Oic  liamls  of  llto  king  of  Syria,  and  become 
vcrv  iroulilcsome  in  lime  of  w;ir  to  tliosc 
ihai  rt'--!orlrtl  to  llu^  ienij)le. 

JiuLts  prepared  for  a  ^e^ular  sie"^e  j  but 
AiUiorhus.  being;  inforuted  of  ils  distress, 
marched  to  its  relief  wiOi  an  army  of  oiw 
hundred  wut  ten  thousami  foot,  twt-nttj  thon- 
Sitnd  horse,  thirti/'two  elephants  with  ca-stles 
on  llioir  barks  full  of  arcliets.  ami  three  hun- 
drfil  armed  chariots  of  war.  In  liis  way 
through  Iiiu'nr,!.  he  laid  siege  to  Rfthzum. 
which  at  last  wa*  forcetl  to  surrender,  arter 
Juil'ts.  who  had  marcliod  to  its  relief,  had 
killed  /(»Hr//i(»wj!dHrf  of  the  enemy  by  surprise 
in  the  night,  lost  his  brother  Klfazar  in  bat- 
tle, crushed  to  death  by  an  elephant  that  lie 
had  slabbed,  and  was  forceil  to  retreat  au<i 
^hul  himself  and  his  friends  up  in  tlie  temple. 

The  king  an<l  /-i/sioa- were  both  present  in 
this  army  of  lh(!  ^i/rians  :  and  would  have 
compelled  Jtulas  to  surrender,  had  not  Phil- 
ip.whom  Epiphirtfs  had  upon  his  death-Ited 
appointed  guardian  of  his  son,  taken  this 
oiiporlunity  of  their  absence  to  seize  upon 
.iritiorh,  and  to  take  upon  him  the  govern- 
ment of  the  iSyritTrt  empire. 

Upon  this  news,  Lusias  struck  up  a  peace 
immediately  with  Jiifl<i.<,  upon  houurable 
and  advantageous  terniN  to  llie  Jewish  na- 
tion. Hut  iliongh  it  was  ralifu'd  by  oalli, 
riujHilor  iirdered  llie  lortiliralioiis  of  llie 
temple  to  be  demolished. 

It  was  in  this  war  (hat  Mnflttits,  the 
wicked  high-priest,  fell  into  diswrace  with 
l.ysias,  while  lie  was  prompting  llie  heathen 
I>arbarity  to  <ieslrov  his  own  people.  For, 
being  accused  and  convicted  of  being  the 
author  and  fomenler  of  this  J.-ivish  expedi- 
tion, J^t/.ii'i.<  onlcrcd  Inm  lo  be  carrietl  to 
Sa^rhea.  a  town  in  Surin  ;  and  there  lo  he 
cast  into  a  high  lower  otashrs,  in  which  llierc 
was  a  wlieel.  which  comiiuiatly  stirred  up 
and  raised  Ihc  ashes  abonl  ihe  criminal,  til) 
he  was  suflbcalcd,  anil  dicil.  'I'liis  was  a 
punishment  among  ihe  Pvrsiiut.'i  for  crimi- 
nals in  high  life.  —  'I'his  wicked  high-priesl 
was  succeeded,  al  the  pr<»iiiulinn  n\'  Aiitiorhus 
Etqxitor^  by  one  Alrtwis.  a  man  allogelhcr 
as  wicked  as  his  iinmediaie  pretlccessor. 

Eupntor  returned  home  :  and.  by  an  ciKiy 
battle,  killed  llie  usurper  f*hHlp,  aiid  quelled 
llie  insurrcciinn  in  hi-;  fii\or.  I'ul  il  was  not 
•;o  with  Df.mflriits,  iho  sou  ty(  Si'lfi/ctis  Phi- 
lopiitnr,  who.  being  now  come  to  maturilv, 
clnimnil  llie  kiiigdum  in  right  of  his  father, 
cl'Ier  brnlher  to  F.piphiiios:. 

D^iiiJ'tritts  had  been  sent  to  Unmf.  as  a 
hostage, in  exchange  for  his  uncle  Att/iitc/uts 
EpipfuMiws,  in  the  very  year  that  his  father 
died.  Antiorhus,  reluming  in  the  very  nick 
of  lime,  was  declared  king,  in  prejudice  (o 
the  right  of  ihc  minor  Dfuwtrins.  And 
though  Dfnffriiis  had  ofien  solicited  the  as- 
sistance of  the  Jlnimin  senate,  under  whom 
lie  was  educated,  to  restore  him  to  his  king- 
dom, reasons  of  stale  swayed  wilh  tliein 
rather  to  confirm  Enpufrtr,  a  jniimr,  m  the 
government,  than  lo  assert  the  right  of  one 
nf  a  mature  understanrling.  Vet.Hioughhe 
failed  in  this  a|ipIicaliou,  Ornufriits  resuWvtl 
to  throw  liiinself  u|)on  Providence,  To 
which  enil,  leaving  Romr  inc<»gnilo,  Ucmi'- 
triits  got  safe  U\7Vipo/is,  in  Sijriji ;  where  he 
gave  on!  that  he  was  sent,  and  would  be 
supported  by  ihe  ///)f/i'f;w,  lolakc  possession 
of  his  father's  kingdom.  This  stratagem 
nad  ils  desired  elTeei :  every  one  rieserted 
frotn  Kup'itnr  lo  D''nu(rii/s  :  :iud  the  very 
soldiers  seized  on  I'lupafor  and  f.y.tins.  and 
wouKl  have  delivered  tln-ni  Into  hi-;  hand.<. 
Hut  Ppfiwtritii  ihfiughl  il  more  politic  nol  to 
sec  ihcm  •,  and  having  ordered  them  lo  be 
put  lo  death, was  preseully  st-ltled  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  whole  kingdom. 

Duriuc  ihis  interval  the  Jftrx  enjoyed  a 
profound  peace ;  but  having  refused  to 
acknowledge  Alrimtm  their  high-priest,  be- 
cause he  ha'I  tnmntati-rtl  in  the  lime  of  the 
persoculion,  Alcimus  addressed  ihe  new 
king  Dentttrinx.  implored  his  protection 
against  JntLis  M'tcrahmi,  and  so  I'vasiM-r- 
ated  him  against  the  whole  l>or|ynf  hi>i  party 
by  false  rnr>rescntalions.  thai  h.'iru'fnus.  or- 
dered Rtirchiih-'t  In  march  an  army  into  .fn- 
dea  and  to  confirm  A/rimtis  in  tin;  ponlificate. 
GL^IDE.  11 


Alcimtts  was  also  comuiissitmed  wilh 
liitcchides  lo  carry  on  the  war  in  Judm ; 
who,  upon  tin*  prmnise  of  a  safe  coudnci, 
having  gol  ihe  scribes  and  doctors  of  ih*- 
law  into  their  power,  put  sistij  o(  lliem  to 
death  in  one  da\-.  /hirclndrs  letl  him  in 
possession  with  some  forces  for  his  support ; 
with  which  he  conimilled  many  murders, 
and  did  much  mischief;  and  al  hist  ol>taine<l 
aiu)tlier  arni\  from  Of'im'trius,  under  the 
command  of  .Xirit/ior,  to  de-lroy  Jinfiis,  lo 
disperse  liis  follou'ers,  and  llu^  more  elfee- 
tnally  to  support  the  said  Alcimus  in  his  post 
of  high-priesl. 

M^icanor,  who  had  e.xpcrienced  di;'  valnr 
of  Jw(/irs,  proposed  a  compromise  ;  bnl  A/ri- 
mus  expecting  more  ad^■anlage  to  himself  by 
a  war,  beat  the  king  off  it ;  so  lliat  iXirarior 
was  obliged  lo  execute  the  iirsl  order.  The 
war  was  carried  on  wilh  various  success,  till 
AVcirwr  w;is  slain  in  a  pitched  batllc  near  a 
villag^e  called  licthoron  ;  and  his  whole  army 
o\' thirtij-fh'e thoifsami  men.cnslingdown  ihcir 
arms,  were,  lo  a  man,  cut  v)lf  in  the  flight. 

This  victory  was  followed  with  a  day  of 
ihanksgiving,  which  was  established  to  be 
continued  every  year  under  the  name  of  Ihe 
arntirt'rxanj  day  of  solemn  tliauksgi\  ing. 

Judas,  observing  that  the  Sijrinrt.s  paid  no 
regard  lo  any  treaties,  thoughi  thai  by  ma- 
king a  league  with  (he  ftt>maii*{,  his  nation 
would  be  much  belter  secured  against  such 
a  perfidious  people.  Therefore  he  sent  Jason 
and  Kupo/emns  to  Home,  who  soon  obtained 
llieralificalion  of  a  league  of  mutual  defence 
between  them,  and  a  teller  lo  J}nn((rius, 
re<|uiring  him,  upiui  the  peril  of  having  war 
denounced  against  liint,  lo  desist  from  giving 
the  Jpirs  any  more  uneasiness  anfl  trouble. 

Tiiis,  however,  proved  of  no  service.  For, 
while  this  league  was  negotialiug,  Di'rnrtriux 
sent  [iiirchiilra  and  Alcimus  a  second  time 
into  .///(/.'(». wiili  a  numerous  army,  (o  revenge 
Ihe  delLa!  iuid  dealli  of  NiatHor.  At  this 
time  Jddits  had  no  more  Ihaii  thrft-  thousatid 
men  to  nppose  lliem  ;  and  of  these  all  but 
rinlit  jtmuirfd  descried  ihi'ir  general,  al  lh<' 
report  of  the  number  antl  strength  of  their 
enemies.  Yet  Jndns  refused  lo  yield  up  ihe 
cause  of  fiotl;  and.  being  followed  In*  that 
handful  <if!'ra\e  men.  he  charged  and  broke 
llie  iij;lit  wing,  where  />\/c(7//f/(/.s' coinmaiMlerl 
in  person,  and  pursiK'd  Ihem  as  far  as  ihe 
moimlains  «»1'  A  -otii-i  ;  and  must  have  gained 
a  enniplete  vietui  y,  had  iiol  his  lillle  army 
been  followed  ami  encompassed  by  the  Ifjl 
will"-.  Hut  being  surroun<li-d  wilh  an  e.x- 
ceeding  great  force,  the  Jfirs  sohl  their  lives 
at  a  dear  rale ;  Jtulas  was  killed,  and  Ihen 
such  as  survived  him  were  forced  lo  flee 
away. 

Ills  bod\'  was  carried  off  by  his  l>rolhcrs, 
Simon  and  Jon.tlh'iit ;  and  Itiiried  in  the 
sepuh'hres  of  Ins  ancestors,  at  iMoi/iu,  wilh 
great  funeral  hon<)r,  as  he  deserved. 

liarrhidfs,  afler  this  success,  seizetl  on  the 
whole  country,  ami  useil  iho  adherents  of  ihe 
At'icrabers  so  inhunianly.  that  Jimafhaii  was 
necessitated  to  relire  at  (he  head  of  his 
distressed  c(puiilrymen  to  ihe  wilderness  of 
Trknn.  This  liKle  army  encamped  with  a 
morass  ou  one  si«le,  aud  ihe  river  Jordun  on 
the  other.  Hatrhidrf:  pursued  them  •,  serured 
the  pass  of  their  eiuampmeul  ;  ami,  ihough 
he  attacked  iheiu  on  the  Sahh'iih-dai/.Ut.' \uM 
a  thousand  men  in  the  assault,  before  the 
Marcab'p'i  broke  ;  and  then,  being  overpow- 
ered by  numbers,  ihcy  threw  ihemsrivcs  into 
the  river,  and  escaped  by  swimming  lo  the 
other  side  without  beinff  pursued. 

About  this  lime  (IV  C.  IHO).  Alcimus.  the 
wieked  ponlitT,  died  su<ldciilv  of  a  i>alsy  ; 
and  firm'-frius  having  received  ihe  Srwifn- 
rial  letter  from  lifuw,  commanding  him  to 
desist  fnuM  vexing  the  Jyws,  recalled  fiac- 
chides  ;  so  that  Jtitutthiin  found  himself  in  a 
condition  l<>  l-rin;;  his  aflairs  iiilo  belter  order. 
Hut  this  stale  of  rest  lasted  only  for  Iwo 
years;  for  (he  malcontents  in*,  ited  Hacrhides 
lo  rcliirn  wilh  his  army,  under  a  promise  lo 
siifiporl  his  enierpri-e.and  lo  seize  Jonothan. 
Hut  before  this  association  could  lake  place. 
JniuiJluin  had  informalion  of  il,  sei/ed  fijhj 
of  the  pilneipal  cou*^ptralors,  and  put  them 
to  death.     And  when  flacc/iwfcv  arrived  with 


his  great  army,  Jonathan   and  hix  brollior 

Simon  gave  him  such  uneasiness,  and  so 
nrlfully  distressed  and  harassed  his  arniy^ 
willmul  giving  him  any  pitched  battle,  that 
liacchiiiis  grew  weary  of  his  undertaking^ 
put  sex'cral  of  those  that  invited  him  to  that 
expedition  to  death,  and  at  last  made  peace 
wilh  the  Maccabees,  restored  all  his  prisoners, 
and  swore  never  more  lo  molest  ihe  Jews, 
H.  C.  ibU. 

When  Jonathan  found  himself  in  quiet 
possession  of  Judea,  and  that  there  was  jio 
more  to  fear  from  liacrhidcs.  he  punished 
the  apostate  Jftvs  with  dealh.  reformed  ihe 
church  anil  stale,  and  rebuilt  the  walls  about 
the  temple  and  city  of  Jerusalem.  And 
soon  afler  (the  high-jiricslhood  having  been 
vacant  seven  years)  he  put  on  ihe  pontifical 
robe,  at  Ihe  nomination  of  Alexander,  who. 
by  Ihe  assistance  of  the  Roman  senate,  aud 
the  management  of  one  Ueraclides,  claimed 
ihe  cidwn  of  Sijria  in  right  of  his  pretended 
father,  Auttochus  Epipluiiws. 

Jumdhan,  ihough  Demetrius  made  him 
more  advantageous  ofl'ers,  suspecting  that 
thes(!  promises  were  nol  real,  but  only  lo 
ser\'e  the  present  purpose,  acceded  to  Alex- 
uudrr's  proposals  ;  which  was. so  acceptable 
to  (he  new  king,  iliat  when  he  had  beat  aud 
slain  Demetrius,  and  was  become  master  of 
the  wliole  St/riim  monarchy,  he  invited  Jona- 
than to  his  marriage  wilh  Cleopatra,  daughter 
o{  Ptolemff,  king  of  Eg^ypt ;  and,  besides 
great  personal  honors,  conferred  on  him  the 
post  of^ow/'d/  of  all  his  forces  in  Judea, 
mi<l  chief  sewer  of  his  household,   B.  C.  153. 

However,  this  prosperity  was  soon  dis- 
turl>ed  by  ApoUonius,  governor  oi'Coelosynu. 
who,  taking  part  with  Demetrius,  (he  son  of 
Deniftrius.  th«  late  king,  (who  had  concealed 
himself  willi  his  brother  Antioclms  in  ('rete^ 
duriuy;  the  late  troubles,  and  was  now  landed 
in  Cdirio  wiili  an  army  of  mercenaries, \ 
manhed  wilh  an  army  as  far  asJutnnitx,  anti 
chath'nged  Jonathan  lo  pvc  him  battle, 
Jinmfhan  marched  out  with  a  body  of  te7t 
Ihioisnud  men  ;  look  Ji^ppa  in  siglil  of  the 
I'licniyi  gave  Apollf-nius  battle  j  beat  him. 
and  pursued  his  broken  forces  lo  Azotiis, 
\\here  he  destroyed  eii:;ht  thousand  men,  Ihc 
temple  of  Dat^on,  and  the  city  with  fire  and 
sv\ord;  which  engaged  Aierander^s  affec- 
tions so  nuuli.  that  Tie  gave  him  the  golden 
hm-lj--  (a  dislingui.shed  mark  of  the  royal 
laniily  of  Persia),  and  the  city  and  terri- 
ttirirs  of  F.crou. 

Afler  this  succeeded  a  surprising  revolution 
in  Suria.  Alexaruler  had  called  to  his  assist- 
ance his  father-in-law  Ptolemy  Philometer, 
who.  upon  a  jealousy  that  his  sou  Alexajider 
had  conspired  liis  dealh,  carried  off  his 
daughler  Cleopatra  ;  gave  her  lo  Demetrius, 
Al'vau'ler's  competitor;  and,  turning  his 
arms  upon  Alexander, sealed  Demefiius  upon 
the  throne  of  his  ancestors;  and,  after  gain- 
ing a  complete  victory,  forced  him  to  flee 
into  Arabia  ;  where  Zabdiel,  the  king  of  the 
country,   cut  ofl"  his  head,   and  sent  it  to 

Ploh-my.    B.  i\  Mfi. 

'V\iW  Df-metrius  look  the  Style  of  Nicator 
oi   (Conqueror;  aud,  though   he  summoned 


Juuathnn    to  ap])ear 


before  him  to  answer 


certain  accnsaiions,  the  high-priest  found 
means  (o  gain  his  favor ;  and  not  only  a 
confirmation  of  foruicr,  but  a  grant  of  more 
privileges  ;  which,  and  (he  promise  to  with- 
draw the  heathen  garrison  from  Acra,  so 
recommended  him  lo  Jonathan,  thai  when 
Ih-ni'lrius  was  in  danger  of  being  nuirdered 
bv  dii"  inhabitants  of  AidiocU.  he  marched 
threv  th-nsaud  men  lo  the  king's  assistance, 
burned  a  great  part  of  the  city,  slew  one 
hundred  thousand  of  the  inhabitants  with 
fire  and  sword,  and  obliged  the  rest  lo  throw 
(hemselves  upon  the  king's  mercy.  Yet  this 
service,  and  his  promise  also,  was  presently 
forijot  by  Jhmrtrius.  when  he  thought  the 
st()rm  was  blown  over ;  and  he  wouhl,  on  the 
contrary,  have  certainly  obliged  him.  undel 
pain  of  military  execnt"ion,  lo  pay  the  usual 
taxes  and  tribuie  paid  by  his  predecessors, 
had  he  nol  been  prevented  by  the  treason  of 
a  discontented  courtier,  whose  name  was 
Tnipbon.  ,     ,        ,  . 

Tryptxon  (B.  C.  MI)  at  first  declared  for, 


82 


GUIDE   TO   THE  STUDY   OF   THE   BIBLE. 


and  sol  Amiochus  Tlieos,  llie  son  of  the  late 
Alejcander,  on  ihe  ihroiie  of  i^tjri't,  afler  lie 
had  vanquished  Ve-tiietrius,  aiitl  forced  him 
to  rolire  into  Sekucia. — JunatUan  for  liis  own 
iiilcrcsl  declared  for  the  new  king  j  by  which 
lie  obtained  a  contirmation  of  the  |)onlilicalc, 
&€.,  and  his  brother  Simon  was  nia<ie  com- 
mander of  all  his  forces  from  Tijn^  lo  E^ijpt. 
As  soon  as  Deui^trius  hcartl  oi  Jonntnan's 
revolt,  he  marched  to  chastise  him  for  it  j 
hut  it  tunied  to  his  loss.  For  he  was  repulsed 
twice,  and  lost  Cazu,  witli  all  the  country  as 
far  as  Damascus  and  Jojipa  in  the  land  ot  die 
Philistines. 

IVirplton  intended  now  lo  pull  olT  the 
mask';  but  not  daring  to  attempt  so  foul  a 
crime,  till  Jomdhan  could  be  removed,  pre- 
vailed with  him  lo  disband  his  army,  and 
lo  accompany  liim  with  one.  thonsand  men 
onlv  lo  Ptvle'mais :  where  he  was  no  sooner 
entered,  but  his  men  were  put  to  the  sword, 
and  Joiiatlmn  put  under  an  arresl.  Then, 
marchiui;  Ins  army  into  J/ulea,  he  proposed 
lo  restore  him,  oir  conthtion  of  one  hundred 
talents  -,  and  that  his  two  sons  should  be 
riven  for  hostages  of  their  father's  fidelity. 
JonaOiLin  was  persuaded  lo  comply  with  Hits 
deniantl ;  but  the  villain  not  only  caused  tlicin 
and  their  father  lo  be  put  to  death,  but  hav- 
ing also  murdered  Antiochns-  privately,  he 
assumed  the  title  of  king  of  Sijiia. 

Simon  (B.  C.  M3),  hearing  that  his  brother 
was  murdered,  and  buried  at  Hiiscuma  in 
Gilead,  sent  and  brought  hiin  from  thence, 
and  buried  him  under  a  curious  monument 
of  white,  wrouCT^ht,  and  polislied  marl>le,  at 
MoJia.  And  alter  he  was  adiuiited  governor 
in  his  stead,  he  offered  his  service  to  Deme- 
trius, then  at  Laodicea  ;  who,  on  condition 
that  the  Jeics  would  assist  him  in  the  recovery 
of  his  crown,  conceded  to  him  the  high- 
priesthood  and  principality,  anil  granted 
llie  people  ma#y  privileges. 

15ul  Demetrius  being  about  this  lime  per- 
suaded to  head  the  UlymiVitn,  Parthian,  and 
Sactrian  revollers  against  Mithridntes,  king 
of  Parthia,  Sim/>n  applied  himself  lo  forti- 
fying his  cities,  and  reduced  llie  fortress  of 
Acra ;  which  he  not  only  look,  but  even 
levelled  the  mount  on  which  it  was  built. 

Mithridates  (B.  C.  141)  vanquished  Deme- 
trius,  and,  after  he  had  taken  him  prisoner, 
gave  him  his  daughter  Wioda^una  in  mar- 
riage ;  which  so  exasperated  his  wife 
Clenpatra,  then  shut  up  in  Seleuvia,  that 
she  ofTered  herself  and  the  kingdom  lo  An- 
/ior/i7/s,  his  brother  (B.C.  139),  then  in  Crete. 
Antiochus  accepted  ihe  proposal ;  and  upon 
his  landing  in  Syria  with  an  army  of  mer- 
cenaries, he  was  so  strengthened  with  desert- 
ers from  Trifphon's  forces,  ihal  he  drove  him 
into  Apamea,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Orontes, 
and  took  him  and  put  him  to  death. 

Thus  Antiochus  became  possessed  of  his 
father's  throne ;  though  not  without  the  assist- 
ence  of  Simon,  whom  he  hail  promised  to 
reward  with  many  new  privileges.  But  he 
no  sooner  found  himself  delivered  from  all 
opposition,  but  he  forgot  his  promises;  and 
on  the  conlrary  demanded  the  restoring  of 
Joppa  anil  Gazara,  Si,c.,or  a  thousand  la.\euls 
in  lieu  of  them. 

Simon  refused  to  complv;  and  Anliorhus 
sent  Cendebeus  with  an  arnu'  tn  force  him. 
Simon  now,  very  old,  altciuled  by  liis  sons 
JndiL';  and  John  Hyrcanus,  pul  him  to  flight 
Bt  the  first  onset,  and  killed  a  great  number 
of  the  enemy  in  the  pursuit.  Afler  this, 
Simon  and  liis  sons  Judiis  and  Mattafinns 
(B.  P.  1-^5)  were  perfidiously  murdered  by 
Ptolemii.Siynon's  son-in-law.  (whom  he  had 
made  governor  of  the  plains  of  Jtrirho,  at 
an  entertninment  prepared  for  them  in  the 
casllc  of  Jericho,  with  a  design  lo  usurp  the 
government  of  ./«J^'a  to  him-^elf.)  He  sent 
lo  Gazara  lo  seize  Jnlin  Ifyrcantis  also. 
Put  he  was  informed,  and  so  prepnred  to 
receive  them,  that  he  despatched  the  intenrl- 
p,d  murderers  ;  and  hastening  lo  Ji-rus't/rm. 
.secured  both  the  city  and  the  temple,  where 
he  was  declared  his  father's  successor  in  the 
pontificate  and  principality  of  ihe  Jeics. 

Antiochus  thought  to  serve  himself  of  these 
distractions ;  and  accordingly  marched  a 
large  army  into  Judea;  and,  aAer  he  bad 


driven  lii/rcauua  into  Jerusalem,  obliged  him 
lo  accept  of  a  peace  upon  the  hard  lernis  of 
delivering  up  their  arms,  dismantling  Jeru- 
salem, paying  a  iribuie  for  Joppa,  &c.,  held 
by  ihe  Jews  (Hit  of  Judea,  and  /tre  hundred 
lalents  lo  buy  oil'  the  rebuihiing  of  Acra. 

Ilyrcanns  accompanied  Antiochus  lo  the 
Parthian  war,  in  which  he  signalized  himself 
with  great  renown,  lie  returned  home  at 
the  end  of  the  year.  But  Antiochus,  who 
chose  to  winter  in  the  east,  was  with  his 
whole  army  <leslroyed  in  one  night  by  the 
natives,  who,  taking  the  advantage  of  their 
separate  quarters  all  over  the  country,  rosu 
on  them,  and  cut  their  throats  in  ciild  blood ; 
so  that  Antiochus  himself  w  as  slain,  ami  mn 
of  /our  hundred  thonsand  persons,  of  which 
his  army  consisted,  scarce  a  man  escaped  to 
carry  home  the  news  of  this  massacre. 

P'hraortrs,  the  kin^  of  Parthia,  having 
sulVered  much  by  this  invasion  of  Antiochns, 
endeavored  to  gel  quit  of  him  by  sending 
his  prisoner  Demetrius  Nicator  into  Syria, 
to  recover  his  own  kingdom ;  so  thai  when 
the  news  came  of  Antiochus^ s  death,  he  was 
without  more  delay  reinstated  on  the  throne. 
But  his  tyrannical  proceedings  prescnily 
raise'l  him  u|>  a  new  pretender  lo  the 
crown  (H.i'.  127), one  Alexander  Zehina,  the 
pretended  son  of  Alexander  Balas,  who,  by 
Ihe  assistance  of  Ptolemy  Physcan,  kin^  of 
Eirypt,  defcQled  him  in  Ihe  field  ;  and, taking 
him"  prisoner  in  7V^,  put  him  to  death. 

Zebina  being  raised  to  the  throne  of 
Syria  by  the  king  of  Eicypt,  Ptolemy  ex- 
nrctcd  tliai  he  should  hold  it  in  homage  from 
iiini ;  and,  upon  his  refusal,  gave  his  daughter 
Trypluvna  lo  Antiochus  Gnjphns,  the  son  of 
Nicator,  whom  he  made  king  of  Syria,  and 
pursued  Zebiiui  lill  he  got  him  into  his  hands, 
and  put  him  to  death. 

HyrcanusAw  the  midst  of  these  revolulions, 
shook  off"  the  Syrian  yoke.  He  built  llie 
famous  tower  of  Daris  upon  a  sleep  rock. 
He  lodk  several  cities  on  llie  borders  of 
Judea.  amnusr  which  was  Shechrw,  ihc  chief 
se;U  of  \he'  Samaritans-  (W.  ('.  I3f)),  and 
doslroved  the  temple  on  Mount  Gerizim.  He 
extendc'd  his  conquests  over  the  Jdunwans, 
(B.C.  ll*9).w  ho  were  prevailed  on  to  embrace 
ihe  Jewish  religion  ;  so  that  from  this  lime 
Ihey  exchanged  die  name  of  Jdunu-ans  or 
Eifomites  for  that  of  Jews.  He  renewed  the 
alliance  with  the  senate  of  Rome,  and  ob- 
lnine<l  greater  pri\ileges  an<l  advanlnjri^s 
Ihnn  his  nation  ever  had  before;  and  conclu- 
ded his  military  operations  with  die  sie^e 
and  utter  destruction  of  Samaria,  under  the 
conduct  of  his  sons  Aristobidus  and  Antig- 
onus. 

After  these  great  actions,  Hijrcanus  en- 
joyed full  quiel'from  all  forctirn  wars  ;  and 
had  nothing  to  trouble  him  at  home,  but  the 
false  insinuation  of  the  Pharisee  Eleazar, 
who  declared  that  his  mother  was  a  captive 
taken  in  the  wars;  and  Uiai,  therefore,  he 
was  incajKible  of  hohling  the  liiijh-priesthood. 
Hyrcanvs  harl  been  educated  in  this  seel ; 
but  one  Jonathan,  an  intimate  friend  of  his, 
Riid  a  Suddurep,  look  this  opportunity  lo 
draw  him  over  lo  his  own  sect ;  which  he 
eflecled  so  sincerely,  thai  Hyrcaiius  renoun- 
ced the  Pharisees  forever,  abrogated  dieir 
traditional  constitutions,  and  made  it  penal 
for  any  one  lo  observe  them.  Vet  he  was 
an  excellent  governor;  and  dying  in  the 
(^(i/77V//j  year  of  his  administration,  left  /^iv 
sons  ;  but  llie  high-priesthood  and  sovereignly 
lir  h'ft  lo  Judas  Aristobidus  J  his  eldest  son. 
B.  n.  107. 

Aristohuhis  (B.  C.  107)  was  the  first  since 
the  cnplivitv  that  put  on  the  diadem,  and 
assumed  the  title  of  kin ^.  Bui  he  was  of 
that  suspicious  nnd  cruel  disposition,  that  lie 
east  his  own  molher-into  prison,  and  starved 
her  to  death,  imprisoned  all  his  brethren  ex- 
cept MH/jV^iH?/.«.whomatlast  he  ordered  lobe 
murdered  in  a  fit  of  jealonsy.  B.  C.  lOH.  Of 
which,  however,  he*  repented;  and  gave  up 
the  ijhosl  in  ere  at  anxiety  of  mind,  after  a 
reign  of  no  more  than  one  year ;  thousrh  in 
that  time  Anti^onns  had  reduced  the  Tturea/fs 
to  his  obedience,  and  forced  them  to  conform 
to  ihc  religion  of  the  Jeic^.  At  this  time 
Pompey  and  Cicero  were  bom. 


Alexander  Jannuuus,  his  third  brother, 
was  released  from  his  confinement  by  Salome, 
Arislobidus's  widow.  The  like  lavor  wa>( 
also  extcn<Icd  lo  his  iw  o  other  brothers.  But 
assoonas*/ii/(n(rua'  was  settled  on  the  throne, 
he  put  one  of  them  lo  death  umler  a  suspicion 
i»f  treason, and  he  look  Absalom,  Uic  younger, 
iiilo  his  favor. 

This  Alexander  (B.  C.  105)  attempted  to 
extend  Ins  dominions  by  new  conquests.  But 
in  his  altempl^i  against  Ploleniaisiixid  Ptolemy 
Lathiirn.s,  wh»)  came  to  the  assistance  of 
Zoilns  and  the  Gazicans,  he  lost  a  fine  army, 
and  w-;ls  reduced  to  sue  for  protection  I'rom 
Cl'-opatra,  who  had  seized  upon  E^yjd,  and 
obliged  her  son  Lathyrus  to  be  cunlenled 
with  Uie  island  of  Crete. 

Cleopatra  at  fin>l  was  inclined  to  take 
advantage  of  Alexander's  misfortunes,  and 
lo  seize  uptni  him  and  his  dominions;  but 
Ananias,  one  of  her  generals,  by  birth  a  JeWj 
and  relation  to  Ale-rander,  dissuaded  her 
from  so  unjust  a  design,  and  obtained  her 
protection  for  him. 

rvevertheless,  Alexander  s  martial  spirit 
sought  out  new  enniloymenls.  His  country 
being  clear  of  foreign  forces,  he  attackctl 
and  took  Gadara  and  Amuthus  in  Syria. 
Bui  being  followed  by  Theodorus,  prince  of 
Philaddphia,  who  had  lairt  up  his  treasure 
at  Amaihus,  he  lost  his  plunder,  ten  thousand 
men,  and  all  his  baggaae.    B.  C.  101. 

This  did  not  deter  nim  from  attempting 
Ihc  reduction  of  Gaza;  which,  however,  he 
could  not  have  tidcen,  had  ilnol  been  treach- 
erously surreiulered  lo  him  by  Lysimachus, 
the  governor's  brother.  Here  Alexander, 
ordering  his  soldiers  to  till,  plunder,  and  de- 
stroy, w;ls  the  author  of  a  sad  scene  of  bar- 
bari'ty  ;  and  reduced  ihal  ancient  and  famous 
city  to  ruin  and  desolation. 

After  his  return  from  this  carnage  he  was 
grossly  insulled  by  a  mob  at  home,  while  he 
was  offering  the  usual  sacrifices  on  the  Feast 
of  'J'abernaclvs.  But  he  made  the  people 
pay  dearly  for  it,  for  he  fell  upon  ihem  with 
liis*^  soldiers,  and  slew  si.r  thonsand.  And 
from  this  time  he  took  into  his  pay  sir  thon- 
sand  mercenaries  from  Pisidia  and  ('ilicia, 
who  always  attended  his  person,  and  kepi 
off  the  people  while  he  ofiiciated. 

B.C.  101.  All  being  again  quieted  al  home, 
Alexander  marcheif  against  the  Moahites 
and  Ammonites,  and  made  them  tributaries. 
In  his  return  he  look  possession  of  Amathus, 
w  hich  Theni/onis  had  evacuated ;  but  he 
lost  most  of  his  army  ;  and  had  like  lo  have 
lost  his  own  life  in  an  ambuscade  which 
Thedns,  an  Arabian  king,  had  laid  for  him 
near  Gadara.  This  raised  fresh  discontents 
among  liis  subjects,  and  new  troubles  at 
liome ;  w Inch  were  attended  with  the  most 
unlicard-of  bariniritics.  They  were  not  able 
to  overpower  him  ;  but  his  wickedness  had 
so  provoked  Ihem  that  nothing  but  his  blood 
could  satisfy  them  ;  and  at  length,  being 
assisted  by  Demetrius  Euehtrrus.  king  of 
Damascus',  they  entirely  routed  him,  so  thai 
he  was  f<)rce<i  to  consult  his  own  safely  by 
fleeing  lo  the  mountains. 

His  misfortune  was  the  cause  of  six  thou- 
sand of  his  rebel  subjects  deserting  him ; 
which  when  Df7netrins  perceived,  he  with- 
drew and  left  the  revollers  to  fight  their  own 
battle.  Afler  ihis  separation,  Alexarider 
fiTiincd  several  advantages;  and  at  last,  hav- 
ing cut  themnior  part  off  in  a  decisive  battle, 
he  look  fjV/ii!  hundred  of  the  rebels  in  Be- 
ihome,  \\\^o\w  he  carried  to  Jerusalem :  and 
having  first  killed  their  wives  and  children  be- 
fore their  faces,  he  ordered  them  all  lo  be 
crucified  on  one  day, before  him  and  his  wi\es 
and  concubines,  whom  he  had  invited  to  a 
fea^t  al  the  place  of  execution.  Then,  re- 
si>l\  insT  lo  revenge  himself  on  the  king  of 
Dama.tcns,  he  made  war  on  him  for  three 
years  successively. and  took  several  places; 
when,  returning  home,  he  was  received  with 
great  respect  by  his  subjects. 

His  next  expedition  was  against  the  casde 
of  Ra^aba,  in  the  country  of  the  Gerasens, 
where  he  was  seized  with  a  quartan  agiie, 
which  proved  his  death,  B.  C.  79.  His 
queen  Alexandra,  by  kis  own  advice,  con- 
cealed it  lill  the  castle  was  taken  ;  and  then, 


EI'ITOMK   OP  JKWISII    IIISTDRV    FROM    iM.M.AClll    To   CHRIST. 


83 


carrviiijx  l>'u»  to  Jfritsalem.  slic  ijiivcliis  body 
to  llic  leaders  of  Uie  l*liiiriscos,  lo  he  dis- 
posed ol"  as  tljev  should  lliitik  proper;  and 
told  ihem.  as  her  hustvind  had  appointed  her 
reircnt  duriiig^  ihe  minority  of  her  ehildren. 
she  would  du  uolhin^  in  the  adntinislration 
wiUioul  ihcir  adviee  and  help. 

This  address  to  llie  Pharisees  so  niilch 
gained  tlieir  esteem,  that  they  not  only 
scitlc«i  Uie  queen  dowaq^er  in  the  *rovcr»nient, 
but  were  very  lavish  in  llieir  oiironiiitnis  on 
her  deceased  Inislmnd,  whom  tliey  honore<l 
with  more  than  ttrdinary  jwmp  and  solem- 
iMlv  al  his  ftincrid. 

*Vhe  Pharisees,  havingf  now  tlic  nianaije- 
i»'<'nl  of  the  queen  rcg'enl.  and  of  IhjiTdniis 
Aiid  Arislohiiius^  her  sons  by  Ait:r,inarr,  had 
all  llie  laws  agfauist  Pharisaism  repealed  and 
aSolished.  reealled  all  the  exiles,  a?nl  de- 
manded justice  a^^ainst those  that  had  advised 
the  cmeifixion  of  the  ci":.'/)/  hundred  rebels. 

The  queen  made  her  eltlesl  son  fftficanns 
hi^h-priesl.  But  Aristohulns  was  not  con- 
tented to  live  a  private  life  ;  and.  ihen-fore,  as 
soon  as  his  mother  seenieii  to  decline,  ho 
meditated  in  w  hat  manner  he  nii^^hl  usurp  the 
sovcreij^iilv  from  his  brother,  at  her  ilecense  ; 
and  he  liail  taken  such  measures  iieforehand, 
that,  upon  tlic  dealli  of  his  mother,  he  found 
himsell  strong  enongh  to  attempt  the  crown, 
thou;jIi  A/exandnt  liad  decian-d  Ut/rmnns 
her  successor.  The  two  aniiies  met  in  tlic 
plains  o{  Jtricho;  but  Iftircantis,  being  de- 
serted by  most  of  hrs  forces,  was  oblig^ed  to 
resi«^n  his  crown  an<I  pontificate  to  Aristo- 
hfthtx,  ami  promise  lo  live  peaceably  upon 
his  private  fortune. 

This  resii^nalion  was  a  .snbjert  of  preat 
discontent  to  some  of  Ifi/rcitntts's  courtiers, 
among  whom  was  Antip<itt't\  fatlier  lo  fi^-r- 
od  die  fSreai ;  \v\\o  persuaded  fhfrruutts  lo 
fly  to  AretaSy  k'^p^  of  Amhin,  who,  on  cer- 
tain conditions,  supplied  liini  w\\\\  fifiij  tliott- 
siud  men.  with  which  Hiircantis  entered 
Jtuha.  and  gained  a  complete  victory  over 
Arisfohu/tts.  Rut  while  he  be-iieged  him  in 
the  temple.  AHsfnhnlua,  with  the  pnunise 
of  a  large  sum  of  money,  engaged  J'ompei/, 
the  goi»era!  of  llie  Roman  army,  then  before 
D'trrt/t^cux,  lo  obhge  Afctcrs  to  withdraw  his 
forees  ;  but  An.<tnhuhix.  lbou£rh  he  was  for 
the  presept  delivcrcft  from  his  brother's 
rage,  prevaricated  so  with  Pomvnf.  that 
he  at  last  confined  Aristobulus  in  cliains, 
took  JrntsaUm  sword  in  Iiatnl,  retrenched 
the  ilisiiity  and  power  of  the  principality, 
<le«t roved  the  fortifications,  ordered  an 
annn.d  tribute  tn  be  paid  lo  the  Ixommi.t, 
an<l  restore*!  Ihjrcanns  lo  llie  pontificate, 
and  made  him  prince  of  the  country,  but 
would  not  permit  him  lo  wear  the  diadem. 

Pompnt.  having  thus  settled  the  govern- 
ment ofJi/dea,  returned  in  his  way  to  Hnmf, 
witli  Aristobiihis,  his  sons  Ahxander  and 
Anti^oniiSy  and  two  of  \nA  daughters,  to 
adorn  his  triumph. 

AUxatuliT  found  means  lo  escape  by  tbe 
way.  and  about  three  years  after  arrivcfl  in 
Jiiaea.  and  raised  some  disturbances ;  but 
he  was  defeated  in  all  bis  attempts  bj' 
fSabimus.  the  Romnn  governor  in  Syna  ; 
who.  after  this^  com'iiir  t"  Jenixnlem.  con- 
firmed fit/rcamis  in  the  biffh-prieslhood,  but 
removed  llie  civil  administration  from  the 
i^iinJiedrint  into  five  courts  of  justice  of  his 
own  erectinsr,  according  to  the  inimbcr  of 
five  provinces,  into  which  he  had  divided 
ihe  whole  land. 

\Vl)cn  Anstnhidux  had  lain  five  years 
prisoner  al  RnTTf.  he,  with  his  son,  esrapod 
into  Jttden,  and  etMleavoret!  lo  rai<!e  fresh 
(rouble  ;  but  Gnhiniu.i  soon  look  them  again  ; 
and.  bein£j  remanded  lo  Rttnw,  the  father  was 
kepi  clo«c  confined,  hiii  ihc  children  were 
released. 

Ti  was  about  this  lime  (B.  C.  4fi),  lliat  the 
civil  war  between  Pofip'i/and  Crr^arS^nAe 
out;  and  wh^n  ArisfofndrtswTt^  on  the  point 
nf  sellinir  out,  by  Ctr^nr's  interest,  to  lake 
the  command  of  an  army  in  order  lo  secure 
Jud-^'i  from  Pftmyy^us  allempls.  he  was  poi- 
soue'I  by  some  of  Pnmpnj's  party, 

\Vhen  Cff^flr  was  returned  from  the  Al^r-- 
nnrlrian  war.  he  was  much  solicited  In  depoM^ 
//yrcan;«  in  favor  of^^n/ig-onKJ,  the  surviving 


son  of  Arisfohuliis ;  but  Ctrsitr  not  only 
confirmed  Jlyinnitts  in  the  high-prieslhooi! 
an<l  principahly  of  Judea.  and  his  family  in 
a  perpetual  sun-essiim,  but  he  abolislied  the 
form  of  jjoverruneiU  lati'ly  set  up  by  (in/'hii/is. 
restore*!  it  to  its  ancivnl  t'orm,  and  appt>inted 
AnlipnttT  procurator  ut'  Judra  under  him. 

Antiptiter,  who  was  n  man  of  great  piMie- 
Irnlion.  made  his  son  Phusitvl  go\  eruor  of  the 
country  about  Jcrustilcm  ;  and  his  son  Iltiod 
governor  of  (i,i/ifrt: 

Soon  aller  this  appointment,  Ihrod^  wlio 
was  of  a  Iwisterous  temper,  havin*'  seized 
upon  one  Ilcztkinh,  a  ringleader  ol  a  ganj^ 
of  thieves.  an<l  some  of  liis  men  lliat  inlesteu 
his  territories,  he  put  them  lo  '.leaih.  'J'his 
was  presently  looked  upon  as  a  breach  of 
duty  to  the  S-ni!ndrim,  before  ubom  he 
was  «uuuninieil  to  appear.  But,  lest  the 
sentenre  of  that  court  sliould  pass  upon  him, 
he  rted  to  i^^-xtiis  Ctrsnr^  the  Rnwn  prefect 
of  St/rin  at  Ditnifisrns ;  and.  having  «illi  a 
sum  of  money  obtainc'l  of  him  the  goverii- 
inenl  of  ('ir/osfjritt,  lie  raised  an  army 
there,  marrbeil  mlo  Jitdea,  atHi  wouUI 
have  revenged  the  iiidignitv  which  lu^  said 
the  Sitnhfdrim  ami  liii;li-prie\t  had  cast  upon 
hinv,  had  not  his  father  and  l>roihcr  prevailed 
with  him  to  retire  for  the  presonl. 

While  Ju/h/s  ('(e.^dr  lived,  the  Jnrs  en- 
jo^■ed  threat  privileges ;  but  Ins  untimely 
d.-aih  (B.  C.  -11-).  by  the  [violent]  and 
un;:;"rateful  hantls  of  finihis,  (^assiiif:,  &:e., 
in  the  senate-house,  as  be  was  preparing  for 
an  expe<Iition  ai^ainsl  the  Parthians  to  re- 
venge his  countrv's  wr<Mig,  delivered  tiiom 
uu  as  a  prey  to  every  hungry  general  of 
R.ont'\  Vassitis  immediately  seized  upon 
Sijrhi,  anil  exacted  above  sirm  fnimh-fd 
tuienls  of  silver  from  the  Jfti-s.  And  the 
envy  and  villaiiy  of  Ulalirus,  who  was  a 
mitnnd  Jeiv,  and  the  next  in  office  under 
Antipn/rr,  an  Idiiuifm),  rent  the  slate  into 
horrid  factions.  M-i/ims  bribed  the  high- 
priest's  butJer  to  poison  his  friend  Anlipatrr, 
to  make  vvav  for  liiuivplf  to  be  the  next  in 
person  to  ifyrcotnts.  Ih^vod,  making  sure 
of  C^rsxiifs,  by  obtaining  his  leave  and  assist- 
ance to  revenge  liis  fatlier's  death,  took  tbe 
first  opportunity  to  have  liini  murdered  by 
the  Roman  garrison  al  Tyre. 

The  ffieufls  of  jMtfficns.  having  engaged 
the  high-priest  and  Frfixlhc  R o mo ri  gciwrn] 
ti^  Jrrnsairmon  their  side,  resolved  to  revenue 
his  tlealh  on  the  sons  of  Aiiliputrr.  All 
Jenisolem  was  in  uproar ;  Herod  was 
sick  al  Tiamoscns  :  so  ihal  the  whole  power 
and  fiiry  of  the  assailants  fell  upon  Phasael, 
who  defended  himself  verv  streinuuT^ly,  and 
drove  the  tumultuous  parly  out  of  the  city. 
As  soon  as  firrod  was  able,  the  two  brothers 
presently  quelled  tlie  faction;  ami  had  not 
Ifurcanus  ma'le  his  peace  bv  giving"  Iferod 
his  granrl-daugiiter  A[ai-ia?n7iP  in  marriage, 
lliey  certainly  would  have  shown  their  re- 
sentment of  the  high-pricst*s  behavior  with 
more  severity. 

Again  this  faction  was  nol  so  totally  extin- 
guished, but  that  several  principal  persons 
of  the  .Tewish  nation,  upon  tlu'  defeat  of 
firutiiit  and  fascitis,  accused  Phaaael  and 
Herod  to  the  conqueror.  Murk  Antomi,  of 
usurpiusf  the  trovernment  froni  fhtrcajms. 
But  the  brothers  had  so  much  inlpresi  with 
the  conqueror  that  he  rejected  thecoinplaint.'* 
of  the  deputies,  made  them  both  telrarcbs, 
and  committed  all  the  affairs  of  Judea  to 
their  arlministralion  ;  and,  lo  oblige  the  J'jrx 
to  obey  hU  rlfcisi<Hi  in  this  aftair.nc  retained 
fiOeen  of  the  deputies  as  hostages  for  the 
people's  firlrlitv.  and  would  have  put  them 
lo  dcnth  had  (i<it  /A/Wbejjped  their  lives. 

The  J^ir?.  however,  when  Aritomj  arrived 
fll  Tifrr,  sent  Ort<»  (housatid  deputies  with  ihe 
like  accusations  ;  which  he,  looking  upon  as 
a  dariiiw-  tumult,  ordered  his  soldiers  to  fall 
ui>on  them.  <n  that  '^omc  were  killed  nnrl 
many  wounde<I.  But  upon  Ifemd's  going 
\nJfnisohm,  ilieriiizens  revenged  this  affronl 
in  the  same  mann'-r  upon  his  retinue;  die 
news  whereof  so  enras-ed  Anto»u,  thai  he 
ordered  the  fiAeen  hnsinccs  lobe  immediately 
put  to  death,  and  threatened  severe  Tcvonge 
atrainst  the  whole  faction.  But  aflA  that 
Mark  Antony  wai  returned  lo  Rome,  llw 


J'arfhiiins,  at  the  solicitation  of^M^iVonM*. 
the  son  of  Arislobulus,  who  had  promiseci 
them  a  reward  of  a  thousand  talents  and 
(Mght  lu]tidre<t  of  ilie  nio^t  beautitul  women 
in  llu'  couiUry,  to  set  him  on  tlie  throne  of 
.///(/.  (f.  entered  llial  country,  and  being  joined 
bv  liie  factious  and  discontented  Jews  (B.C. 
;i7),took  Ji'msnlfin  without  resistance,  seized 
J'hosai'l  and  Ilyrratiiis.  anil  put  tliem  in 
chains  ;  but  Ilrrod  escaped  uuilcr  the  cover 
of  night,  and  ileposited  liis  niolher,  sister, 
wife,  and  liis  wife's  mother,  with  several 
other  relations  and  frienils,  in  tlie  iiiqirejjnable 
fortn-ss  jl/i/Aia'/u,  near  the  Lake  Aspho/tileSf 
under  the  care  of  his  brother  Josrph,  who 
w  as  obliged  to  go  to  Jloirte  to  seek  j>rotection 
and  rcliet. 

In  the  mean  lime  Aiili^omts  remained  in 
possession  of  all  the  country,  and  was  de- 
clared king  of  Jiidca.  The  Parihians  de- 
ri\'en*d  fhjrcomis  and  Pltasael  to  Anli^onus  ; 
ujMtn  which  J'!i<isurt,  being  so  closely  hand- 
cvdfe*l  and  ironed  that  he  foresavv'liis  ignomini- 
ous death  approaching,  dashed  Ins  own  brains 
out  against  the  w  all  oI"lhc  prison.  Ajitigonns 
cut  oil"  the  ears  ol'  f/yrcamts,  to  incapacitate 
him  from  the  high-priesthood,  and  returtied 
him  again  to  the  ParthUnis,  who  left  him  at 
^e/e/HJo,  in  their  return  to  the  East. 

Herod  on  this  occasion  served  himself  so 
well  of  the  friendship  which  had  been  be- 
tween his  father  and  himself  with  the  Homan 
general  Mark  Antony,  and  die  promise  of 
a  round  sum  of  money,  that  he  in  seven  days' 
time  oblaivied  n  senatorial  decree,  constituting 
him  king  of  Judea,  and  declaring  Aittigoniis 
an  ent'uiy  lo  the  Hnwmi  state.  He  nnmedi- 
alel^'  left  Rome,  landeil  al  Pfofemais.  raised 
forces,  and  being  aided  with  /Crtman  auxilia- 
ries, by  order  of  the  senate,  he  reduced 
greater  part  of  the  country,  look  Joppa, 
relieved  Massada,  stormed  tlie  castle  of 
Rrssa,  and  must  have  taken  Jcntsalem  also, 
liail  nol  the  Jiomnn  commanders  w  ho  were 
directed  to  assist  him  been  bribed  Iiy  Aritig- 
ouus,  ami  treacherously  obstructed  his  suc- 
cess. I'ul  when  Herod  perceived  their  col- 
lusion, be,  for  the  present,  satisfied  himself 
with  the  reduction  of  Galilee;  and  hearing 
of  Antonyms  besieging  ^aniosata  on  ihe 
Enphrute.t,  went  to  liim  in  person  to  repre- 
sent the  ill  trealnient  he  had  met  with  from 
the  generals  Yeiifidit/s  an<i  Silo,  whom  he 
hml  conmianded  to  bcrve  him. 

f^pon  his  departure,  Herod  left  the  com- 
mand of  his  forces  to  his  brother  Joseph, 
with  charge  to  remain  upon  the  defensive. 
But  Joseph,  contrary  to  orders,  attempting 
to  rcfluce  Jcncho,  was  sinin,  ami  most  of  his 
men  were  cut  to  pieces.  An<l  thus  Herod 
again  losl  Galilee  and  Idumea. 

M.  Antony  f;ranle<l  all  lie  requested ; 
and  though  at  first  the  army  which  Antony 
liarl  spared  him  was  roughly  handled,  ana 
he  himself  wounded  as  he  approached  Jeru* 
Sfilem  lo  re\'enge  his  brother's  death,  he 
afterwards  slew  Pappus,  ATdigonns^s  tfen* 
eral,  and  entirely  defeated  his  army  ;  and  id 
the  next  campafgn,  after  a  siege  of  several 
months.  Herod,  assisted  by  Socitis,  the  /?o- 
in/in  general,  look  it  by  storm.  The  soldiers 
expecting  the  spoils  of  the  city  as  their  due, 
and  being  exasperated  by  the  long  resistance* 
of  the  citizens,  spared  neillicr  men.  women, 
nor  children,  and  would  certainly  have  utterly 
destroyed  every  thing  and  person  with  rapine 
and  ilevaslatlon,  death  and  slaughter,  had 
not  Herod  redeemed  them  with  a  large  sum 
of  money. 

Antigovns  surrendered  himself  to  Sociui, 
who  carried  liirn  in  chains  lo  Antovr/;  ami 
he.  ft>r  a  good  sum  of  money,  was  bribed  to 
put  him  to  death,  that  in  him  the  Asntoncran 
family,  which  had  lasted  one  hundred  and 
ttrenfy-nirie  years,  might  be  extinct. 

By  this  event  Herod  found  himself  once 
more  In  full  power,  and  at  libnrivto  revenue 
himself  upon  his  enemies.  Tie  began  his 
reign  with  the  fxectuion  of  all  the  meml>ers 
of  the  creai  ^awledrim,  except  Pollio  and 
Somrax.  who  arc  also  called  Hilhl  and 
Shammni.  Then  he  raised  one  Anatiel,  born 
of  the  pontilical  family  at  Rahylon.  to  tho 
place  of  hifflt^rient ;  but  Mark  Antony,  n% 
ibe  intercession  of  Cleopatra,  quceo  of  Egtjpt, 


84 


GUIDE  TO  TIIF,  STUDY   OP  THE  BIBLE. 


who  was  solicited  llicrelo  by  Alrxawlra, 
JManu/nne's  iiiollier,  ami  the  ciilr*';ili('s  of 
his  own  belnvL'd  M'trinmnf,  in  Ih-IkiII'  (»t*  her 
youii^  hruthrr.  pruvaik'tl  witli  iiliii  to  arinul 
this  nuiniiiatioM,  and  lo  proCur  Aristohnhm  lo 
the  poiitificale.  Rut  a-*  Ihjrcanus  was  vcl 
ahve,  anil  the  Jpws,  in  ihc  plan'  ol'hi^  C'\iU>, 
paid  liiiii  all  the  honors  niid  rnvcrcnro  duo  lo 
their  kiiij^  and  lii^h-pricsl,  //'■rm/,  under  a 
pretence  of  gralilude  and  rricndsliip  to  llial 
author  of  all  liis  li)rluiR"<,  prL-v;tilfd  wiih  the 
old  prince  In  desire  it.  and  with  I'/iniortes, 
king  ol'  F<trthia,  to  perinil  his  return  lo 
Jerusalem,  with  an  inlenlion  to  cut  liim  ulV 
at  a  proper  opportunity  ;  which  h<;  sofni  after 
did  on  a  pretence  of  liis  lioldin^  lre;isonatilc 
corresjjondeiice  with  Malcliiix \\n^u\' Arabia. 
But  ill  the  mean  time  Alexnmlrn.  valuinj^  her- 
self irpon  the  interest  she  had  with  CUoputra. 
laid  a  scheme  lo  ohtatu  the  ref^al  dignity  for 
her  son  Arisfohnhis,  by  the  same  means  that 
she  hail  ^ot  him  the  pontificate.  Itul  this  in- 
trigue ended  in  the  death  of  ArUtobidns,  and 
her  own  close  conlineuient  at  first,  and  al'tcr- 
wardsin  her  own  and  her  daughter  Muriam- 
ne's  death;  though  this  tragic  scene  was  at 
several  limes  acted  under  disguise.  Aristo- 
I'uhts  was  drownetl  at  Jericho,  as  it  were 
accidentally  (B.  V.  21)).  in  a  fit  of  jealousy; 
Mariamne  was  adjudged  Iodic  ;  and  Alexan- 
dra was  ortlered  for  execution  {B.  C.  2S), 
on  a  supposition  that  she  wished  his  death  ; 
which  unjust  sentence  pursued  his  very  inno- 
cent children  Aleraiuler  and  AristnbuJiis, 
for  expressing-  ihelr  dislike  of  iheir  father's 
cruelty  to  their  mother  Mari-tmri'',  l*,ut  it  is 
very  probable  that  he  himself  had  fallen  a 
sacrince  lo  Octarht-^.  after  the  battle  at  Ac/i- 


;/m  (fought  II.  (;.  31),  and  the  total  loss  of 
Alur/c  Aiitnntj.  had  he  not  Ijasloned  to  the 
eoiu|iicror  ai  Ulunl-'s,  and  in  an  artliil  speech 
appt-a^ed  him,  :m'l  uilli  a  promi'^e  lo  Mi[»p<<rt 
his  lariion  ill  ilidse  parts,  obtained  (lom  hini 
a  conliimalioii  of  his  ru\:il  dignity. 

'I'he  i-ruellies.  however,  which  he  exercised 
to  his  own  th'sh  ami  blood  tilled  his  mind 
widi  agunics  of  remorse,  which  br<iMght  him 
into  a  langui->liiiig  (-oiKlibni)  ;  and  what 
helped  to  increave  Ins  (h'^oider  was  die 
crmspiracy  of  Aiilip.iter,  Ins  eldest  son  by 
Ditns,  born  to  hiui  whilst  he  was  a  private 
man.  But  I/itnt/,  having  disci t\4' led  die 
plot,  accused  him  llienjof  l)elbre  (IninlHiiis 
Varus,  llie  Uoinan  goviTiior  of  t^ijria,  and 
put  him  to  doatli  also  ;  whii-li  occasitnied 
that  remarkable  exclamation  of  the  emperor 
Octnvlatnift,  that '  it  was  belter  to  be  Urrod's 
hog' than  his  son.' 

Tlie  great  pleasure  lltat  /A;W  took  (11.0. 
2.5)  in  oblignig  his  proleclor  (h-tavianus, 
and  die  dread  lie  had  of  being  deihiuned  for 
his  cruellies,  pnuiipted  liim  to  compliinent 
him  with  the  names  of  two  new  cities,  the 
one  to  be  built  on  tlie  spot  where  Samaria 
stood  before  Uijrcamts  destroyed  it  (B.  C. 
22),  which  he  called  Selntste,  the  Greek  word 
for  Ativ^iisfftf  :  the  other  was  f.'(CA-a;Ta,  once 
called  die  Totver  of  Straton,  on  the  sea-coast 
of  Phivviriii.  Alter  this  he  built  a  theatre 
and  amphilhealre  in  the  \  cry  city  ofVen^su/i'm, 
to  celebrate  games  and  exhibil  shows  in 
honor  of  ./1«^ma'/h.s' ;  setup  an  image  of  an 
eagle,  the  Roman  ensign,  over  one  of  ihe 
gates  of  ihe  temple  ;  ;uid  al  lavt  carried  his 
rtatlery   so    fiir    as    idolatrunsly    lo    build    a 


temple  of  white  marble  in  memory  of  ihe 
favors  he  had  received  from  Dctaviaims 
A  uf^ti.stn.'i. 

These  advances  to  idolatry  were  the  foun- 
daliiin  of  a  conspiracy  of  len  men.  who  bound 
themselves  widi  an  oath  to  assassinate  him  in 
the  very  theatre.  But  being  inforin<Ml  lliereofln 
lime.  //(•/»-(/ seized  the  rorispii  alors.  and  put 
them  to  deadi  wilh  the  most  exi|insiie  lor- 
menls  ■  niid,  lo  ingratiate  Imnsell  with  the 
Jnrs,  lie  formed  a  design  lo  rebuild  the 
temple  (T..  (!.  17).  which  now,  after  it  had 
slood  fn  ('  liimdrtMl  >ears.  and  snlTered  iniicli 
from  lift  enemies,  was  fallen  nnu'h  into  decay. 
lit:  was  two  years  in  providing  materials; 
and  it  was  so  far  nd\ancid  that  divine 
service  was  performed  in  it  in  nine  years 
and  a  half  more,  though  a  great  uuntl>er  of 
laborers  aiul  artificers  were  continued  lo 
finish  llie  outworks  till  several  years  after 
our  Savior's  ascension  ;  for  when  Gessius 
J^/or7i-x  was  appointed  governor  of  Jntfea.he 
discharge*.!  eighteen  thonsnvd  workmen  from 
the  temple  at  one  lime.  And  here  it  should 
be  observed  tliat  these,  for  want  of  employ- 
ment, began  those  mutinies  and  seditious 
which  at  last  drew  on  the  de'strnction  both 
of  Ihe  temple  :\nt\  Jerusalem-,  in  A.  D.  70. 

The  general  state  of  the  heathen  world 
was  that  of  profound  peace  under  the  Roman 
emjieror  Augustus,  to  whom  all  the  known 
parts  of  tlie  earth  were  in  suhjection  when 
Christ  was  born.  This  glorious  event  look 
I»lace  in  ihe  year  of  the  Julian  Periorl  4709, 
and  the  fd'th  before  ihe  vulgar  era  of  Christ, 
commonly  noted  A,  D.,  Anno  Domini,  or  lh« 
year  of  our  Lord. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

OF      THK      COSPKT.  S, 


SECTION  I. 

PRELIMIMARY     REMARKS. 

I.  The  term  Gospel,  as  previously  re- 
marked, is  the  designation  given  to  the 
writings  of  the  four  evan^elisls,  Matthew, 
Mark,  Luke,  and  John  ;  which  comprise  an 
authentic  account  of  the  incarnation,  minis- 
try, miracles,  sufllerin^s,  death,  resnrreclion, 
and  a.scension  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  It 
must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  these 
writers  have  related  all  tlie  circumstances 
of  the  life  of  tlie  Redeemer,  or  Ihat  they 
have  recorded  all  the  discourses  and  in- 
structions lie  <lelivercd.  Their  object  has 
been  lo  preserve  a  record  of  Ihe  most  im- 
])orlaut  of  these  ;  and  of  such  a  character  ns 
should  disclose  the  nature  and  divine  oris^in  of 
the  Christian  system.  This  is  in  fact  declared 
by  Jolin  —  'Many  other  things  there  are. 
which  Jesus  did,  which  are  not  wrilleii  in 
this  book ;  but  tliese  are  written,  that  ye 
might  belif;ve  thnl  Jesus  is  the  (.'lirist,  tlie 
Son  of  God  ;  and  that,  believing,  ye  might 
have  life  through  his  name.'  Some  things 
related  by  one  evangelist  are  omitted  by 
another,  or  related  with  some  varying  cir- 
cumstances, as  best  suited  die  object  for 
which  they  were  severally  writing.  Anoiher 
tiling  lo  be  observed  is,  that  llie  writers  of 
the  Gospels  have  not  confined  themsehes 
to  chronological  order,  die  arrangement  of 
events  being  not  merely  Ihosc  of  lime,  but 
of  tlie  various  associations;  such  as  si:nilar- 
ity  in  the  facts  ihcuiselves,  vicinity  of  place, 
&c.  A  want  of  attention  to  this  circum- 
stance will  induce  much  confusion  in  rea'ling 
the  evangelical  histories. f  Finallv.  it  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  any  part  of  the  dc- 
.sign  of  the  evangelists  to  preserve  ihc  v^nj 
words  made  use  of  on  any  occa.sion.  but 
rather  to  give  thesensi*  of  what  was  spoken. 
A  remarkable  proof  of  this  we  have  in  Mat. 
10:0,  comp.   with   Mk.  0:8.     Tn   the  former 


passage,  Jesus  is  introduced  speaking  to  his 
aposllcs  thus:  '  Provide  —  neither  s}ioes,nor 
yet  a  stafi'5'  but  in  the  latter,  which  exhil>its 
the  repetition  of  these  instructions,  he  com- 
manded them  that  they  should  lake  nothing 
for  their  journey,  save  a  skiff'  aid tj,  —  words 
in  fact  contradictory  to  the  former,  though 
in  sense  perfectly  the  same.  Such  of  the 
apostles  as  were  possessed  of  staves  jiiight 
lake  them  ;  but  those  who  were  without 
them  were  not  to  provide  them.  So  of  Mat. 
3:17,  compared  with  Mk.  1:11;  and  it  is  a 
satisfactory  solution  of  the  dilViculties  thai 
present  lliemselvcs  on  comparing  the  quota- 
tions in  the  N.  T.  witli  the  passages  in  the 
Old,  whence  they  are  taken ;  for  if  the 
meaning  of  the  passage  be  truly  given,  the 
f|uotalion  is  justly  made.^ 

2.  That  tiic  Gospels  were  written  by  the 
persons  whose  names  they  bear,  we  have 
the  concurring  and  decisive  testimony  of  the 
ancient  fathers  of  ihc  Christian  churc*li.  (1) 
A  passage  from  Polvrarp  (who.  as  Trenims 
informs  us,  was  made  bishop  of  Smyrna  by 
the  apostles,  and  conversed  with  many  who 
had  seen  the  Lord)  is  citeil  by  \'ictor  Ca- 
perauus,  in  which  we  (ind  the  names  of 
the  four  (rospeis.  as  we  at  present  have 
them,  and  the  beiriuniug  of  iheir  several 
histories.  (2)  Justin  M.irlyr,  wlio.  according 
tr)  Kusehius.  lived  not  longaHer  the  apostles, 
shows  ihat  these  books  were  then  well  known 
bv  ihe  name  of  Gospels,  and  were  read  by 
Christians  in  their  assemblies  every  Lord's 
flav.  ^^'e  also  leani  from  him  tliat  Uh'v 
were  rearl  by  Jews,  aii'l  might  be  read  bv 
heathens;  and  that  we  may  iM)t  doubt  thai, 
by  ihe  'memoirs  of  the  ajioslles,  uhlch,' 
savs  he,  'we  call  Gospels,'  he  nieant  these 
four,  received  then  in  the  chiireh.  he  cites 
passages  out  of  each,  declaring  ihat  ihey 
contained  Ihe  words  of  Christ.  (.T)  Tremrns. 
in  the  same  cenlurv,  not  only  cites  them  all 
by  name,  but  declares  that  there  were  neither 


more  nor  fewer  received  by  the  church,  and 
thai  they  were  of  such  authority,  that  though 
the  heretics  of  his  time  complained  of  their 
obscurity,  depraved  thein,  and  endeavored 
to  IessciT«their  authority,  yet  they  durst  not 
wholly  disown  them,  nor  deny  them  to  be 
the  writings  of  those  apostles  whose  names 
they  bore.  He  furtJier  cites  passages 
from  every  ch.  of  IMalthew  and  Luke,  from 
\i  chs.  of  Mark,  and  from  20  chs.  of  John. 
(I)  Clemens  of  Alexandria,  having  cited  a 
passage  from  '  tiie  Gospel  according  to  the 
Egyptians,'  informs  his  readers  '  that  it  was 
not  to  be  found  in  the  four  Gospels  delivered 
by  the  church.'  (5)  Tatian,  who  flourished 
in  the  same  centurv,  and  before  Irenseus, 
wrote  '  a  chain,'  or  *  harmony  of  the  Gos- 
pels,' which  he  named  '  The  Gospel  gath- 
ered out  of  the  Four  Gospels.'  ((J)  Inas- 
much as  these  Gospels  were  'written.'  says 
Ireiijeus,  '  by  tlie  \m11  of  God.  to  be  the  pil- 
lars and  foun<lation  of  the  Christian  failh,' 
the  immediate  successors  of  Ihe  apostles, 
who,  says  Eusebius,  did  great  miracles  by 
the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  per- 
formed the  work  of  evangelists  in  preaching 
( 'Iirist  to  those  who  had  not  vet  heard  the 
word,  made  it  their  business,  when  they  had 
laid  the  foundation  of  that  faith  among  them, 
to  '  deliver  to  them  the  writings  of  the  holy 
Gospels.' 

3.  It  has  been  o!>)ected.  however,  that 
other  gospels,  bearing  the  names  of  apostles, 
are  mentioned  as  having  existed  in  the  early 
ages  of  Christianity.  Ttot  this  inaterially 
lends  to  confirm  the  tradition  of  the  church, 
c(uicerning  those  four  we  now  receive-  This 
will  be  evi<lpiit  from  the  following  consider- 
ations :  —  (I)  We  fiu'I  no  incnlion  of  any  of 
these  supposititious  gospe's  till  the  close  of 
the  2d  centurv.  and  of  but  few  of  them  till  the 
third  or  the  fourth  ;  i.  e.  not  until  long  afler 
the  general  receplion  of  the  four  Gospels  by 
the   whole    church    of   Christ.     For   Justin 


*  Pee  some  general  romarks  on  the  divisions  in  tlio  N.  T.  pt.  i.  ch.  ii.         t  ^^^  Mnckni^ht's  Prf^Iim.  OIh.  oba.  i.     Also,  somR  jmlicioiis  remarks 
[Ct.7.  on  tiiG   qiuitntinii«i   from  tlio  O,  T.  in  Oie  Now,  in  Took's   Inquiry,  P-  284, 

inquiry  into  tho     &.c.  ;  or  in  thy  rrit.  Rib.  vol.    ii.    p.  J.V),  &c.     [And  amony  'ho  tnbjps  of 
our '  Sii]>ji lenient,'  is  one  of  '  Quotntiona  from  the  O.  in  the  N.  T.'     Ed.] 


t  For  vahiftblo  ohacrvations  on  tliii  Qiibjert,  qro  Cook 
Bookd  oflho  New  Tc:*t;uneiil;  p.  ^10,  &.C. 


THK  COSl'ELS.  —  MATTHEW. 


85 


M;irlvr  ;uul  Irt'ii.rus,  who  rilo  {ar^r-  pas- 
siiijes  from  llicse  lour  i;oji|)ik.  U\ke  not  the 
least  nolico  of  any  others.  iiuMitioiied  oiIIut 
I»v  tlu*  heri'lios  or  hv  llu'  nrtluulitx.  ('2) 
'fhoso  writers  who  sneak  i*(  iImmo.  in  ihe 
rloso  oltlie  ><l.  or  in  llu'  I'ulluwiiiy;  eoiiluries, 
i\o  it  with  tliis  renmrk.  lli.it  the  t;oN|»els  re- 
ceived l>\  the  uathiitin  ol  the  thureh  were 
otUij  four,  iuul  thai  ihe  others  beionife*!  not 
to  tnem,  nor  lo  the  evaiiitehiMl  canon.  Dr. 
WhUbv,  to  whom  we  arr  iutk-liletl  for  lliese 
remarks.  n>\A  m  whose  yp-Mu'rariireliiei'  the 
reailer  nuiv  lintt  the  anihorilies  Itir  the  pas- 
5aijes  liere  cileil,  sums  up  the  arsumeiii  as 
follows:  Seeinjr.  then.  (I)  iliat  these  Tour 
liospols  were  rreei\e*I  without  any  tiouht  or 
conirathclioii  by  all  i-'hristiuns  from  the  be- 
spnntn^.  as  the  WTilin^fs  ol*  those  a|K)sth*s 
iuul  evanaelt--is  wlu»e  names  they  Iwar,  ;ukI 
that  Ihe  lir>t  (■iiri>Uans  both  aeknowhvlijetl 
amlto-stihe'liliat  these  writing  were  ilelivered 
to  them  by  the  apostles,  as  Ihe  pillars  or 
lundamenlal  arlicles  of  iheir  failh  :  Seeing 
(2)  ilial  the  same-liospels  were  tleljeeroil  by 
the  immediate  successors  ol"  ihe  apostles  lt,> 
iUI  the  churches  which  thev  converted  or  ps- 
tablished,  as  the  rule  ot'lhetr  failh  :  Seeing  (3) 
thev  were  read  from  the  begiumi):;:^,  as  .lusliu 
Alartyr  testiiie.s,  in  all  asst-mblies  of  Chris- 
li;uis.  on  the  Lord's  day  ;  :uid  S(i  must  have 
been  earlv  translated  mln  those  laii;;uii^es  in 
which  alone  ihi-y  enuhl  l>e  understood  by 
some  chun'hes,  viz.  the  Syriac  and  Kalin  : 
SeeinsT  (^)  ihev  were  generally  pile»I  in  the 
2d  century  fi>r  the  confirmation  of  the 
failh,  and  the  conviction  of  horetics;;  and 
thai  the  nresideiiLs  of  the  assemblies  exlmrled 
those  who  heard  iheui  lo  practise  and  imi- 
tate what  ihev  liear.t:  Seem'^;  (.5)  we  never 
hear  of  anv  other  (»ospels  till  iheclnse  of  tin." 
2d  cciiliirv,  and  then  onlv  h.'ar  of  them  with 
a  mark  of  reprobation,  or  a  deelaralion  thai 
thev  were  ysciiflcpitintpho ,  falselv  imposed 
upon  the  apostles ;  that  tliey  belonged  not  lo 
the  cvnng^elical  canon,  or  to  the  Gospels  de- 
livered lo  ih'^  rlmrches  by  a  succession  of 
ecclesiastical  persons,  or  to  those  (.Jospels 
which  they  approved,  or  by  whirh  they  con- 
firmed their  (lorlrines,  bnl  were  to  be  re- 
jected as  the  invenlions  of  manifest  heretics  ; 
—  all  lliese  considerations  must  alTord  us  a 
yulTicient  demonstration  that  all  Christians 
then  had  uiiqttestiouable  cvidrjnee  that  these 
four  Gospels  were  the  ejenuine  works  of  those 
aposlles  and  evanjelisls  whose  names  they 
bore,  and  so  were  worthy  to  be  receivcil  as 
ihe  recordsof  tlieir  faith.  What  reason,  then, 
can  any  persons  ofsncceedlnsT  ajes  have  lo 
<)ucslion  what  was  so  luiiversally  acknowl- 
edg-ed  by  ihosc  who  lived  so  near  to  that 
very  ajje  in  which  ihese  Gospels  were  inrhled, 
and  who  received  ihem  under  the  character 
of  the  holy  aiul  divine  Scnpttires  ? 

•1.  The  remarkable  asreement  of  the  four 
Gospels  is  a  eonvinrin*  proof  of  their  strict 
fidelitv;  while  their  ocrasintial  diflerence 
aflords  incoiTlrovcrlii>lc  evidence  that  Ihey 
neither  copied  each  other,  nor  drew  from  a 
common  source.* 

5.  We  have.  then,  four  separate  and  inde- 
pendent wiiiipsses  to  llio  same  transactions  ; 
the  three  former  writin«r  without  the  knowl- 
cdg^e  of  each  other  \  llie  latter  perusin?  their 
several  narratives,  and.  by  the  publication 
of  a  fourth,  confirming  the  truth  iif  the  for- 
mer three. 

SECTION    II. 

xnr.  GospKL  ov  matthf.w. 

1.  This  apostle  wa<:  suriiamed  I<evi,  and 
was  the  son  of  Alpha'us.  a  native  of  Galilee. 
Our  Lord  called  him  from  the  receipt  of  cus- 


tom j  and  he  was  therefore  a  publican  or 
lax-f;alherer.  lie  w;ls  an  atlendanl  on  our 
Savior  during"  the  whole  lime  of  liis  ministry. 
w;ls  constituted  an  aposMi*.  and  atti'rili<-  ;l;- 
cension  he  continued  at  .b-rusaleui  wilh  tlie 
^<^sl  of  the  aposth;s  till  the  day  ol'  IV'iitecost. 
What  breame  of  him  alter  this  peiioil,  wo 
know  not. 

%  ilis  Gospel, which  is  placed  fir^l  in  all  llie 
colleclii»ns  of  the  sacreii  books,  is  almost 
universally  allowed  to  have  been  Uie  c^v^li^'^t 
wrilteu.  "lis  precise  da<e  is  ditlieult  of  de- 
termination. The  earliest  period  assipied 
lo  il  is  ;>7;  Ih*'  lafest.  lit.  Alb-r  a  careful 
coiisith.-iaiioii,  we  pretiT  the  earlier  dale.f 

-S.  As  III  til'"  laii;^iai;e  in  wlii<-h  this  evon- 
tjeliil  w  role  his  iioNpel.  thc're  h.i\  e  been  threi? 
liypotheses  olVered,  each  adv<M-ated  by  men 
oV  profound  learninj?  and  laleiils— that  Mat- 
tliew  ori^''"''".V  wrote  in  Hcb.  or  the  S\  ro- 
Chaldaie  diah'Cl,  spoken  by  the  .lews  in  our 
.Savior's  lime  ; —  lliat  he  wrele  in  (ireek  ;  — 
and  that  tlurre  were  two  orij^nals,  one  (ireek, 
the  other  Ilob.  Tin*  ni:;Timents  sei-ni  to  pre- 
ponderate in  favor  of  the  last  opinion  ;  for, 
as  IMr.  Ti»\\nsend  remarks,  the  authorities 
whirh  l>r.  Lartlner  and  i\lr.  Horne  lia\'C 
collected,  to  prove  thai  Matthew  »  role  his 
(lospel  ill  l!eb.,  or  that  ihi'rc  weresiMnedoeu- 
menls  called  the  (iospel  of  Alatlhew  rnm- 
piled  in  that  lan-'.ua^^e,  are  so  numerous  and 
so  decisive,  thai  we  are  hardly  warrant- 
ed in  rejeclinj;:  these  lestiuiouies  ;  and 
there  are  a;;-aiii,  on  the  other  hand,  snich 
evidt'iil  mailis  of  oriijinality  of  the  pres- 
ent ( J  reck  Gospel  ot  Matthew,  that  we 
are  iiol  juslificd  in  esteeming;  il,  wilh 
Mieh.tf-lis.  a  mere  trati>hilion.  !l  Is  possible 
thai  liie  real  slate  of  the  case  iuif;lil  be  this  : 
When  the  persenilion  I»egan,  or  was  beg^in- 
niii^,  Mallliew.  who.perliaps,  inii^hl  have  al- 
read\'  conuuilted  Ut  writing'  the  ineinorable 
events  fif  Christ's  history,  nii^"lit  lia\tt  distrib- 
uled  ainqn>^  his  own  ctnuitrymen,  the  con- 
verts of  Jerusalem,  an  account  of  the  trans- 
actions and  teaching  of  our  Lord  ;  but  as 
llie  persecnlion  was  not  coiiHned  lo  Judca, 
bul  extended  to  (Jeiitile  cilies,  ihe  converts 
who  had  taken  refuw-e  in  them  would  be 
naturally  anxious  to  have  the  gospel  in  that 
language  which  was  niosl  generally  untler- 
slood,  that  the  glorious  works  of  redemp- 
lion  and  salvation  mijjhl  be  made  known  lo 
them,  ay  well  as  to  others.  It  is  ]irubable, 
therefore,  that  thi^  Hebrew  Go-^pel  was  (ir^l 
usetl,  while  the  converts  remained  in  .Tudea, 
or  al  h'ast  durinij  the  continuance  of  llie 
Pauline  persecution  ;  and  that  it  might  have 
been  given  about  six  years  after  the  ascen- 
sion, wlien  the  persecution  was  beginning; 
in  the  year  31  or  35.  the  dale  here  assigned 
to  it.  'i'he  Greek  (Jospcl  might  have  been 
gi\en  some  years  later,  when  ihe  converts 
relumed  lo  .ferusalein.  and  rerpiirefl  inspired 
histories  of  our  Lord  lobe  sei;t  tct  their  breth- 
ren of  those  cities  in  whirh  their  safctv  lia<I 
been  secured.  This  hvpolhesis  will  reconcile 
some  of  the  discrepancies  which  havi'  eml)ar- 
rassed  many  impiirers  in  their  research  into 
the  early  lustorv  of  the  church.  Il  accounts 
also  for  the  early  disuse  and  non-appearance 
of  the  Ileb.  Gospel,  while  it  a^ree-;  witli  the 
early  'lati;  assigned  to  IMallhew's  historv-t 

4."  That  l\Iatlliew  wrote  his  Gospel  for  the 
use  (»f  the  .lews.  lint  <:nly  acror<ls  with  llie 
voice  of  anlif|uily,  but  with  the  contents  of 
the  boftk  itself,  in  whirh  every  eircum-lance 
is  carefully  pointed  out  which  nii^lil  concili- 
ate the  faMi  of  that  nation  ;  atid  every  un- 
necessary expression  avoiiled  which  might 
serve  In  any  wav  loobstnict  it.  Those  pas- 
sages in  the  prf>phets.or  ollir-r  sacred  books, 
relative    to    iho    Messiah,  ami  which   were 


gtMierally  understood  in  thai  age  to  be  so, 
ari!  in-MT  parsed  over  in  sileuee.  The  ful- 
iilnient  ol  prcipju-cy  was  always  lo  llie  Jews, 
con\inced  uf  tile  inspiration  of  their  sacred 
w  niiiigs.  a  principal  topic  ot'  arguinenl.  Ac- 
ciiidiiiiilv,  none  ol' the  evaui^rhsts  has  been 
mere  laielul  thin  Alallhew.  that  nothing  of 
this  Kind  >hould  be  overlookerl.^S  lie  lias, 
further,  been  more  particular  tlian  either  of 
the  other  evangelists,  in  relating  those  dis- 
coiii-e;  of  our  Loril  xvhu-h  go  to  recommend 
iiiterii-il  rojiglini  and  purity,  and  to  uiivail 
the  defonnilies  and  <lenounce  ihe  wicked- 
ness of  deceit  ami  hypocrisy.  Thai  this 
was  admirably  adapted  tor  the  instruction  of 
llie  Jewish  couviTis,  will  appear  from  the 
following  considerations  :  — 

n.  The  Jews  were  much  disposed  lo  con- 
sider the  letter  of  the  law  <ts  the  complete 
rule  and  me;isiire  of  mor:J  duty  ;  to  place 
religiun  in  the  obscrvaiiceof  ceremonies,  [see 
Huxlorf.J  or  in  a  strict  adherence  to  some 
fa\orit(;  precepts,  wrillcn  or  traditionary;  to 
ascribe  lo  iheinselves  suHicienl  power  of 
doing  llie  divine  willwiihonl  the  divine  as- 
sistance ;  and,  vain  of  a  civil  or  legal  righ- 
teousness, lo  conleiiui  all  others,  and  esteem 
themselves  f^o  Just  ihaf  they  needed  no  rc- 
j)enlanre,  nor  any  expiation  but  what  the 
law  provifled.  'i'liey  rested  in  the  covenant 
of  circumcision  and  iheir  descent  from  Abra- 
ham as  a  sure  title  to  salvation,  however 
their  lives  were  led  ;  and  though  lliey  looked 
for  a  Messiah,  yel  wilh  so  lillle  idea  of  an 
atoiienienl  for  sin  lo  be  made  by  his  death, 
ihnl  the  cross  proved  the  great  slumbling- 
block  to  them.  They  expected  him  lo  ap- 
pear with  outward  splendor,  as  the  dispen- 
ser of  temporal  felicity  ;  the  cliit-f  blessings 
of  which  were  tc)  redound  lo  their  own  na- 
tion in  an  earthly  Canaan,  and  in  conquest 
and  dominion  o\er  llie  rest  ol' mankind. || 

(i.  A  tincture  of  these  delusive  notions, 
which  Ihey  had  imbibed  by  education  and 
the  doclrine  of  their  elders,  would  be  apt  lo 
remain  willi  too  ninny,  even  after  their  ad- 
mission into  the  church  f)f  Christ.  How 
necessary,  then,  was  it.  that  just  principles 
concerning  the  wav  of  life  and  happiness, 
and  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  gospel, 
should  be  infused  into  llie  breasts  of  these 
sons  of  Sion.  thai  Ihey  niiglil  be  able  to 
work  out  their  own  salvation,  and  proniole 
that  of  others ;  since  they  were  lo  be  the 
saU  of  tlir  Pitrth,  and  the  li<rht  of  thi  world ; 
the  lirsl  prearhi-rs  of  righteousness  to  the 
nations,  ami  the  instruments  of  calling  inan- 
Liiid  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  ! 

7.  Matthew  therefore  has  chosen,  out  of 
the  materials  before  him,  such  parts  of  our 
blessed  Savior's  history  and  discourses,  as 
were  best  suited  lo  the  purpose  of  awaken- 
ing them  to  a  sen<c  of  Ineir  sins,  of  abating 
their  self-conceil  and  overweening  hopes, of 
rectifying  their  errors,  correcting  their  [ire- 
judices,  ami  exalting  and  purifying  their 
minds.  After  a  short  account,  more  partic- 
ularly requisite  in  the  first  writer  of  a  gospel, 
of  the  geiiealog;y  and  miraculous  birth  of 
Christ,  and  a  few  circumslances  relating  lo 
his  infancy,  he  proceeds  lo  describe  his  fonv 
rminer,  John  the  Baptist,  who  preacln-d  the 
necessity  of  repentance  lo  the  race  of  Abra- 
ham au'l  chihiren  of  the  circumcision,  and 
l>y  his  testimony  prepares  us  to  expect  Oik? 
mightier  than  In*  ;  mightier  as  a  prophet  in 
ih'ed  and  word,  and  above  the  sphere  of  a 
prophet,  miclity  to  sanctify  by  his  Sjiirit,  to 
pardftn.  reward,  and  punish  by  his  sover- 
eignty. Then  llie  spiriliiai  nature  of  his  king- 
dom, the  pure  ainl  perfect  laws  by  which  ii  is 
administered,  ami  the  necessity  of  vital  and 
universal  obcrdience  to  iheni,  are  set  before 


•  Th-  rrn^cr  mny  ronsnit  Bp.  OI(ri'.'»9  cd.  of  SlackluMi^.'fl  Ilim.  of  the 
Rilt!-,  vol.  iii.  p.  10.1,  fcc. ;  ami  Xrirc'*  Venrity  of  tho  Kvnnirr-lHH,  p. 
XI.  Atc.  A  ;onrr.il  \tfw  of  llir  conlrovrmy  as  lo  llie  Iiy;K»tliPtir«l  ori;:in 
of  111"  Oo^poU.  niftv  b«  fnnii'I  in  llie  Tiilro.1.  to  f!chIi<i<Trn.icticf'<i  *  Critical 
I%«ay  on  Ih"  'ItK^kcl  of.-^t.  I.iikr,'  ilrswn  up  witli  con-iiloraMc  nMltiy.  A 
1'«rt  fvlfi'Vil  vir*u- of  ih^  tutijoct  nriy  bo  "ccn  in  the  Crit.  Rtli,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  .14.>-aV>.  Pomp.  Ti»wnpion'9  '  \)\*rmiT*'%  on  llu-  Four  riu^pnb,*  Al*.. 
M.ir<tiN  Mi'-liaijli^  ;  [NortonN  Goniihifii.«!i  of  tho  Or>A\*-\*^  vol.  i.  iJ^ftr.] 

t  Tho  fooflcr  m:iy con'ult  Tonitinc'ii  F,ll».  of  Thnol.  vol.  i.  p.  :UH ;  Owen'n 
Ob^«.  on  thf  FoiirGo«r»f'U,  p.  8,  &r.,  ami  Tuwoimi'x  Workt.  <ol.  i.  p.  107, 
&e-,  in  favor  of  Iho  early  <lnlc ;  anri  in  favor  of  the  I  tlo  «l,ito,  Lanlnor'^ 
Work*,  vol.  ii.  p.  IrCI.  itp.  -Iio, ;  .Mnrxh'*  MirtnufliJ,  vol.  iii.  p.  HT,  A:r,  ;  nri.| 
Percy  •«  Key,  p.  ;J9,  &.c.,Tlh  cd.    Mr.  Home  ha«  given  an  nl^tracl  oltlicsc 


nrfiimeritfl,  fntrml.  vol.  iv.  p.  220,  Ac,  -leli  oA. ;  copied  witli  ^omr  ji()r1ition.4 
Iiy  Mr.  Townsenri,  Arriiiijcincnt  of  N.  T.  p.  *2.'>1,  &.c.  Boston  pil. 

I  Arnuisciiicnt  of  N. 'P.  p.  *2.'d,  Hnilon  d),  (In  thin  mnnh-ilivpiilpd 
niinsliiin,  tho  ntudoiit  inny  runmilt  bnrilncr>  Workn,  vol.  ii.  p.  l.'>7,  ir. 
'Mie'l.;  Town-oTi'd  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  30 ;  Marsh'K  Mii-Imiilis,  vol.  ih.  pt. 
i.  p.  1 12,  Air.  ;  (':!nt(ibfll  on  Iho  GoHpoji,  vol.  ill.  p.  2,  Stc.  'M  od.  Ibdi"*'n 
Ati.il.oft'hr'in.  vol.  il.  p.  OlH,  «tc.  ;  \Vliithy>  C.cn.  Prcf.,  Ilorno'n  Tnlro.l. 
vol.  iv.  p.  Q;M»  Ac.     [.Norton,  rev,  hy  Stuart,  Bib.  Rapoii.  April,  \K\)*.] 

(\  ('nnipb(»||  on  tlietJoupcN,  vol.  iii.  p.  Hit,  &.c.  ;  and  Townson's  W'uikn, 
vol.  i.  p.  121,  Ice. 

II  .«*■(■  .Itifttin  Mnrtyr'«  I'inl.  wilh  Tryplio  ihn  Jrw,  p  l.'>3,  ^hC,,  KJ],  &«, 
Kd.  Thirlhv:  nnll'i  Ilarinuiiia  Apo«tolica,  par»  jio'tcrhir,  cli.  15.  10,  17. 
Whitby  oil  Mut.  3:9;  Ro.  2:13  ;  2  Th.  2:  p.  438. 


86     - 


GUIDK   TO  Till';   fcSTUDV   OF  'J'llK   13IBIJv 


US  ill  various  tllscourscs,  ln'giiiiniig-  willi  llic 
sermon  on  tlie  numiit,  lo  wliicli  iMaltliow 
hastens,  as  wiili  a  nijiid  pjirc,  lo  |rini  liis 
readers.  And  that  lln-  lioly  li^lii  slimin:,' on 
lliu  innid  by  tlie  word  and  lilc  nl'  ( 'lirist,  ;uid 
Cjuiekennig-  \\u:  ln;;irl  liy  liis  Spirit,  iniirlit  lie 
sccomled  in  |K  opcriilKnis  \>\  die  powers  of 
hope  and  tear,  tlio  'i)lh  ch.  ol'  this  <io-.p('|j 
wliich  finishes  Uic  leffislalion  of  Christ,  i-x- 
hihils  Him  enforcing-  his  precepts,  anil  add- 
ing^ a  sanction  lo  his  laws.  !>>  die  most  nohh; 
and  awt'iil  drscriplion  of  his  tiilnri;  appi-;ir- 
aiice  in  glory,  and  the  ^atlirnng'  oC  all  na- 
tions belore  Ilim  to  jud^nu-nt.  iMatlliew 
ihen  passes  lo  the  hi^tory  of  the  I'assion, 
and  snows  tliein,  that  the  nrtc  mrrmt/tl,  lore- 
tokl  b_\'  their  proplicts,  was  a  covenant  of 
spiritual,  not  ot' temporal  blessings;  estab- 
hshed  in  tliQ  snllering's  and  dt;ath  of  Christ, 
whose  blood  was  shed  fur  many,  in-m.  Tiiv. 
KKMissioN  oi-^  SINS  {Mat.  !2(J:'^H),  which  it 
was  not  possible  tli;it  die  blood  of  bulls  and 
goals  sbonki  take  away.  To  piiri;'r  dm  con- 
science from  the  pollnlion  of  i\r;\.{\  and  sinlnl 
works  retjiiired  the  l»looil  of  Him,  ivJio, 
through  the  elfrnal  Spint,  ojferrd  llimsplf 
wWtmit  spot  to  (.rod. 

8.  With  the  instructions  of  Christ  are  in- 
termixed mauy  liinls,  that  die  kin^"doIn  of" 
God  would  not  l>e  coiifnn*d  to  the  Jews,  l>nt 
that,  while  numbers  of  diem  were  excludrd 
ihrongli  unbelief,  it  \\onld  ln'  inerrnsed  ]>y 
subjects  of  otlicr  nations.  And  thus  tlie  df- 
vonl  Israelite  was  taught,  in  snl>uiissi<»n  to 
the  will  and  ordinance  of  Him  veil,  lo  embrace 
the  believing  Samaritan  as  a  brother,  atid  lo 
wdcome  the  admission  of  the  fJenliles  into 
the  church,  wliicli  "as  soon  af\er  to  com- 
mence with  ihi'  calling  of  Cornelius.  And 
as  thev  sutfeicd  persfcnlioii  from  their  o\\'ii 
nalion.  and  Tvere  to  expect  it  cbi-ulu'r;-  in 
following  Christ,  all  that  can  forlify  tlic  mind 
with  nc";lccl  of  earthly  good,  iiiid  contempt 
of  worldly  danger,  when  lliey  come  in 
competition  with  our  duty,  is  strongly  incul- 
cated.* 

.-.'.  This  Gospel  abounds  more  than  any  of 
the  others  with  allusions  to  Jewish  customs, 
and  vvilli  terms  and  plirases  of  Jewish  the- 
ology. The  style  is  every  wlicn;  plain  and 
perspicuous  —  the  words  are  arranged  in 
their  natural  order  —  the  periods  are  free 
from  obscurity  and  intricacy  —  the  narrative 
is  well  conducted  —  llie  discourses,  p.nrables, 
and  actions  of  Jesns,  arc  described  in  an 
artless,  unatTected  simplicity,  and  without 
anv  encomiums  of  the  historian  ;  tlie  reader 
being  letl  to  draw  tlie  proper  inference. 
The  genius  of  his  Gospel  is  worthy  an  apostle 
—  shows  the  familiar  friend  ami  companion 
of  the  Savior  —  and  its  wlioh^  fnrni  and 
structure  evinces  its  audior  lo  iiave  had  a 
perfect  acquaintance  W'ith  die  public  and 
private  life,  the  principles,  temin-r,  and  dis- 
position of  the  Savior,  whose  ciiararter  he 
tleliiieales.t 

10.  There  is  one  circumstance  relative  to 
this  evangelist  whirli  demands  notice  ;  there 
is  not  a  truth,  or  doctrine,  in  the  whoh-  orn- 
elos  of  God  which  he  has  not  taught.  The 
outlines  of  the  whole  spiritual  system  are 
here  correctly  laid  down.  Kvcn  I'aul  him- 
self has  addrd  nothing  :  he  has  amplifteil  and 
illustrated  the  truths  contained  in  lliis  (io^^pel ; 
but  neither  he  nor  any  odier  of  the  apo-^lles 
has  brought  (o  light  one  truth,  the  |iroiotype 
of  wliich  ha^  not  been  lovnid  in  die  words  or 
acts  of  our  blessed  I<ord  as  related  by  Mat- 
thew in  his  Gospel.  This  is  die  grand  text- 
book of  (Miristianity ;  the  other  Gospels  are 
collateral  evidences  of  its  tmlh;  an<l  the 
apostolic  epistles  are  comments  upon  this 
text. J 

Instead  of  an  analysis  of  each  separate 
Go-ipel,  we  give,  at  p.  1)0,  Mr.  Townseiul's 


harmonized    \  ii-w   of    the    font   evangelical 
narratives. 

sixrrioN  in. 

Tin;     GfJSI'EI.     OK     MAKK. 

1.  There  has  lieeu  considerable  diflerence 
of  opinion,  among  learned  men,  as  to  tlie 
identity  of  the  writer  of  this  (Josiiel.  The 
fathers  are  unanimous  in  calling  him 
tlie  conipanion  of  Peter,  wlio,  in  Ins  iir>l 
C])istle,  menli<His  a  person  <il  diis  name, 
whom  he  calls  Ins  son  (ch.  TjiKJ),  and  who 
WTLs.  in  all  probability,  this  evangelist.  Hut 
w  iielher  tiiis  wi-re  tlie  >ame  person  of  whom 
mention  Is  made  in  several  places  in  tlie 
Acis  and  some  of  Paul's  epistles,  who  is 
called  '  Joint,  whose  surname  is  Mark,' 
v\hose  mother's  name  was  Mary  (Ac.  12:12), 
and  of  whom  we  are  likewise  told  that  he 
was  sister's  son  to  Marnabns  (Col.  4:10),  is 
iKJt  so  certain.  Calmet,  Dr.  Campbell,  and 
others,  lliink  there  is  no  evidence  oi'  this. 
'I'lie  generality  of  writers,  however,  are  of 
the  contrary  opinion.  Michai'lis,  who  has 
collected  and  compared,  in  a  very  perspicu- 
ous manner,  the  dilTcrent  circumstances  rc- 
laied  of  Mark  in  the  N.  T.,  observes,  '  It 
appears  from  Ac.  12:12,  tliat  Mark's  original 
name  was  John,  the  surname  of  iVIark  hav- 
ing probab!\'  been  adopted  by  him  when  he 
left  Judea  to  go  into  foreign  countries;  a 
praciire  not  inmsual  among  the  Jews  of  that 
age,  wlio  frei|uentlv  assumed  a  name  more 
familiar  lo  tli'-  naiioiis  wliich  they  \isited. 
than  that  by  wliich  they  Iiad  been  distin- 
gnislied  in  ineir  own  counlry.' 

2.  That  this  Gospel  was  written  by  Mark, 
and  that  it  was  ihe  second  in  order  of  time, 
are  |)(jiiits  for  wliicli  ihe  inKinimous  \nii  e  of 
anrK|nit\'  can  evidently  be  pli-aded.  Tlie 
first  aulhority  in  support  of  l)Oth  these  arti- 
cles, is  Papias,  to  whom,  as  tlie  oldest  wit- 
ness, and,  eonseciucntly,  in  a  case  of  tins 
nature,  the  most  im)iorlant,  we  arc  chiefly 
in<lcbted  for  what  has  lieen  advanced  in  re- 
lation to  the  e\angelist  Matlhew.  What  lie 
lias  said  concerning  Mark  may  be  llius  ren- 
dered, from  Kusebins  :  '  This  is  \\\m\  is  re- 
lated by  tlie  elder  (i.  e.  John,  not  llic  apostle, 
but  a  disciple  of  Jesus) ;  Mark,  being  Peter's 
interpreter.^  wrote  exactly  whatever  he  rc- 
meinljcred,  not  indeed  in  die  order  wherein 
things  were  spoken  and  done  by  the  Lord  ; 
for  lie  was  not  himself  a  hearer  or  follower 
of  our  I>ord,  but  he  aHerwards,  as  I  said, 
followeil  Peter,  wlio  gave  instructions  as 
suiied  the  occasions,  but  not  as  a  regular 
history  of  our  Lord's  teaching.  iMark,  liow- 
e\cr,  commilled  no  mistake  in  writing  such 
things  as  occurred  to  his  memory  ;  for  of 
this  one  thing  he  was  careful,  to  omit  noth- 
ing which  he  had  heard,  and  to  insert  no 
falsehood  inio  his  narrative. 'j|  Such  is  the 
testimonv  of  Papias,  wliich  is  the  more  lo 
be  regarded,  as  he  assigns  his  autliority. 
He  sjioke  not  from  report,  but  from  the  in- 
formation he  had  received  fnun  a  most 
credible  witness,  John  tlie  elder  or  presbyter, 
a  disciple  of  Jesus,  and  companiixi  of  ihe 
apostles,  by  whonj  he  had  been  inlrnsled 
with  a  ministry  in  the  church.  To  tins  might 
be  addeil  the  testimony  of  Clement  of  Alex- 
andria, and  ofOrigen;  to  add  these,  how- 
ever, would  be  su))erlluous.  Sull'ce  it  to 
sav.  that  what  is  abo\'e  advanced  bv  Pajtias, 
on  the  auihoritv  of  Jnhti.  is  conlradiclerl  bv 
no  one.  li  is,  on  the  contrarv.  conlirmerl  bv 
all  who  laki>  occasion  lo  mention  the  subject. 
We  therefore  only  subjoin  the  account  given 
bv  Irentpus,  because  it  serves  lo  ascertain 
another  circumstance,  namely,  that  the  pub- 
licalinii  of  Clark's  Gospel,  the  second  in  the 
order  of  time,  soon  followed  that  of  Mat- 
thew. After  stating  thai  Mattliew  publislied 
his    Gospel    while    Peter    and    Paul   were 


preaching  at  Uoinc,  he  adils,  '  Aflcr  their 
departure,  I\lark  also,  the  disciple  and  inler- 
preior  of  Peter,  delivered  to  us,  in  writing, 
tlie  things  which  hatl  been  preacdied  by 
Peter.'  li  Many  tilings  seem  lo  pro%  e  that 
Mark's  Gospel  was  written,  or  dii  tati-fl,  by 
a  speclaior  of  the  actions  recor<.le"l.  Thus, 
ch.  1:20,  'They  left  iheir  father  m  die  ship 
with  the  hired  servants.'  In  \-.  t!il,  die  names 
of  James  and  John,  omitted  by  Alaltlicw 
(H:I4),  are  mentioin  fl.  In  v.  'AA.  the  crowd 
at  the  door;  coiiipari-  Mai.  o:lli,  and  l.uke 
4:-U),4I.  In  vs.  .'J;>.;il),  his  disciph's  seeking 
Christ  when  he  had  risen  to  ]»rav  ;  see  l.uke 
'1:12.  In  v. ').'),  tiie  conduct  of  the  leper  after 
his  cure;  see  Mat.  HA,  and  Lu.  5:14,16. 
Comp.  the  cure  of  the  )}aralyttc,  2:2,with  Mai. 
9:1,  and  Lu.  !):\lt,l[K  llvnvK  it  appears 
that  the  opinion  wliich  has  been  lield  by  some 
writers,  dial  Mark  only  abrldjged  Matthew's 
Gospel,  is  destitute  of  foundation.**  Indeed, 
Mic|iru"'lis,  who  (brmerly  adopted  this  notion, 
but  afterwards  abantioned  it,  has  shown,  that 
the  insertions  and  omissions  of  tins  evan- 
gelist, as  well  a.s  his  <levialions  from  Mat- 
lhew, in  the  order  of  time,  render  this  liy- 
pothesis  highly  improbable.  Dr.  Townson, 
loo,  has  fully  proved,  from  a  variety  of 
minute  incidents,  not  noliced  by  the  other 
evangelists,  that  Mark's  Gospel  must  have 
been  either  written  or  diclatcd  by  an  eye- 
witness. Among  these  things  are  Chrisl's 
looking  round  on  the  people.  '.}.');  sec  Mat. 
12:*J-l:3.  Lu.fi;f;-1L  The  mention  (v.  17)  of 
the  names  omilied  b_\-  the  other  exangelists 
(v.  21),  ami  which  is  peculiar  to  iMark.  In 
4:2f),  the  jiarable  of  llu-  growing  corn,  so 
applicable  to  the  rail  of  tlie  (ientiles,  is  also 
peculiar  to  iMark  (ver.  IH,  compared  wilh 
Mat.  13:,'tI-;M).  Mark  also,  in  v,  ^i,  relates 
the  cause  of  our  Lord's  sleep  in  the  ship; 
that  it  was  aHer  the  fatigue  of  the  day.  This 
is  omitted  in  Mai.  s:21-2t*),  ftlk." 4:37.33. 
Lu.  8:23,24.  He  also  says,  in  v.  3(5,  '  oilier 
little  ships  were  with  iheni  ; '  and  in  v.  38, 
'  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of  the  ship,  asleep 
on  a  pillow  ; '  —  both  whicli  things  are  omit- 
ted by  ihe  others.  Tlie  particulars  men- 
tioned in  the  account  of  iheGadareiUT  demoni- 
acs. See  IMat.  S:2!]-31.  Mk.  5:1- U).  Lu.  S:2(J 
-3!J,  Tlie  number  of  the  swine  ;  the  menlion- 
ingof  the  very  words  which  our  Lord  spake 
lo  the  daughter  of  Jairus  (ch.  5:41) ;  the  hiiiid 
man  caslingaway  his  gannenl  (10:50);  the 
mentioning  of  the  names  of  those  who  came 
lo  him  privately  (13:3,4);  all  which  miimlia* 
covdd  ha\'e  been  known  only  to  a  spectalnr 
and  hearer  of  our  Lord's  words  an<l  dis- 
courses.ft 

3.  So  far  in  proof  of  this  Gospel  having 
been  written  imder  the  direction  of  an  eye- 
witness of  the  transactions  it  recorrls  ;  and 
that  this  eye-witness  was  the  apostle  Peter, 
agrees  extremclv  well  wilh  the  eonlenls  cf 
the  gospel,  as  well  as  wilh  the  current  of  tra- 
dition ;  }{  and  this  circumslancc  will  furllier 
serve  to  exjilain  several  particulars  which  at 
first  sight  api^ear  extraonlinary.  For  in- 
stance, where  Peter  is  coiicernetl  in  ihe  nar- 
rative, mention  is  sometimes  made  of  circum- 
stances which  are  not  related  bv  die  other 
evangelists,  as  at  1:29-33.  9:34.  11:21,  14:30. 
y\nd  on  the  contrary,  the  high  commenda- 
tions which  Christ  besiowed  on  Peter,  as  ap- 
pears from  !\Iat.  HkH-I!!.  but  which  the 
apostle,  lhr<)UL^h  modesty,  wotdd  hardly  have 
repealed,  are  wanting  in  Mark's  Gospel.  At 
lfi:l7,  Mark  mentions  neither  die  name  of 
the  aposde  who  cut  ofl' the  ear  of  the  liigh- 
priesr's  servant,  nor  the  circumstance  of 
Christ's  healing  it.  We  know  that  this  apos- 
tle was  Peter,  for  his  name  is  expressly 
mentioned  by  John  :  but  an  e^■angelist  who 
wrote  his  Gospel  at  Rome  durin<r  Ihe  life 
of  Peter,  would  have  exposed   him  to   the 


*  Townsnn's  Work",  vol,  j    p.  ,S,  ific. 

t  liiirwdoil's  Introd.  to  N.  T.  vol.  I.  p.  17f^. 

X  Dr.  A.  t'ltirkc.  conclnding  notes  on  Mat. 

^  Hist.  Ecclc".  1.  iii.  c  39. 

II  Wlion  the  fathers  call  Mark  *  the  interpreter  of  Peter,'  wc  must  not 
nn^lfrstaml  an  '  interpreter,'  in  the  common  acceptation  of  tlie  word,  of 
wliicli  Pi-tcr  stood  less  in  neeil  tlinn  Miirk  himself.  It  is  similar  to  the 
phrase  fntp-riirfg  Diriun,  when  applied  to  Mercury,  wliich  Bi;:nifie3  '  mes- 
Bcncer  of  the   pods.'     Interpres    Tetri,  or  Krtiimeutes  Petmn,  therefore, 

when  applied  to  Mark,  sisnifiea  notliinfr  more  tlinn  '  a  person  commissioned     to  Cnlmet,  No.  dcxxx 
by  Peter  to  oxecuto  his  commands.' —  Micli^elia. 


dvpr'.  Ilrrr.  I    iii.  r.      Marsh's  Michaeli«,  vol.  iii.  pt.  1,  p.  204,  &c. 
iclPs  Pr^'f.  to  Mark'?  fioipel,  vol.  iii. 


IT  A.Iver' 
riunplif 

**  Introd.  vol.  iii.  pt.  I,  p.  216,  &c.     [Comp.  note  Mark  —  enH.J 

tt  Disrnnrses  on  the  Hospelg,  vol.  i.  p.  17^  ;  Townsond's  Arrati^jcment, 
N.  T.  p.  *2P'.,  Boston  edition,  I8:i7-R. 

It  Wilhnut  altcmpline  to  rlispnte  thi?  well-attepted  fact,  the  late  in- 
genious and  learned  editor  of  ralmcl  linn  attempted  to  prove  that  Mark 
nui^t  have  heen  well  qualified  from  liis  own  pergonal  observation  and 
kiiowledse  to  narrate  many  things   in  the  gospel 'history.     Pec  Fraj;menl« 


THE  FOUR  GOSPELS— LUKE. 


87 


U.iugor  ofbciiijj  aiTUSoii  by  liis  iulvors;irii'>i,  ii.  In  ull  probiihility  Mark  rotunicd  to 
if  he  iiiui  openly  rclaled  llie  tact.  Had  Mark  Jcmsiilein  after  llio  ilealh  of  Hertnl,  with  his 
written  al\cr  the  ileath  ot' IV-ier,  ihero  wouhi    uiiHiitsluHl  (.luspel  ;  aHi-rwanls  ;uH<nnpanie«l 


have  been  no  iiecesiity  tor  lliis 
4.  Tluit  Mark  wrote  lor  the 


autioi) 
;pecial 


Saul  and  Barnabas  »iii  ilu-ir   rclurn  in  Ami- 
och  J  nad,  havin-j  allemled  the  hitu-r  on  hi.s 


work.  Tlie  //i7^;(//a/h.v  which  abovuid  :ii  it 
may  be  naturally  expecUtl  Iruni  a  luulvc  of 
I'alesline,  writini;  in  (jrock.  Tlio  J.atiniintis, 
which  Ire.inriidy  otcur,  are  acconnied  lur 
on  the  groiuid  ol   llic  work  betnj;^  written  lor 


people.  On  ihc  whole,  the  dospel  avcordinjj; 
to  Mark  is  a  very  iinporliuil  jjorlion  ol  divine 
levelalion,  wliirh  (jinl  lias  preserved,  by  a 
chain  til'  pniviilenre-;,  tVoni  the  lime  ot  ils 
pruinut;;.iIion  uiili)    now;  and    h-r  which  no 


1. 


here,  we  can  have   no 
cnlly  in  accountin;:;^  lor  this  dilVi'ience  of  date. 

10.  The  concUision  at  whicli  Dr.  'J'owiison 
has  arriveil,  after  considerinij  the  evitleucc 
in  tavor  of  the  earlv  date  ot"  Alark's  Gospel, 
tloes  not  materially  ditVer  frmn  this.  He 
supposes  that  it  was  pnbllshed  in  Italy,  bat 
that  the  evangelist  came  to  Kome  by  liiinself. 
studied  the  stale  of  the  church  tliere,  rctnrned 
to  Asia  in  conimii-lioii  wiili  I'eli'r.  and  drew 
up  his  Gospel  for  the  benefit  of  the  <  onverls 
ill  ihal  city.  He  has  adopted  this  perplexed 
theory  to  avoid  the  opinion  that  i'ller  came 
to  Rome  in  the  rclg^n  of  Claudius. If 

11.  After  considering' die  wlK)le  evidence 
respeclinjf  the  (M)spel  of  Mark,  says  Mr. 
'I'ownsend,  1  cannot  conclude  but  that  it  was 
written  at  a  much  earlier  date  than  has  been    of  the   circumcision,'   I: 

dly  assigned  In  it  by  Protestant  writers,     and  anioiii;  them    I-uk 


SECTION  IV. 

TIIK  OOSl'KI.  OF  LUKi;. 

I'his  evaii^relist  bears  the  same  relation 


Rtruclion    of    Gentile   converts,    is   evident    jouruc v,  lie  was  hnally  settled  at  Alexandria,    the  (ieiitiles,  and  paiVicularl^  lur  the  / 

from  the  care  w  ah  which  in  several  instances    where  n^  founded  a  cliurcli  of  great  celebrity.  '        "    ■'     -  '    '     ■'     '  ' 

lie  explains  oriental  circumstances  ami  Jew-    This  aijrecs  with  Jerome,  Chry.>o!)tom,  and 
isU   customs.     Thus    {SCZ)    he   explains  the    Eusebius.^ 

meaning  of  Aoimi/AcAt-r*!,  dejited  or  conunon ,        y.  The  last  v.,  which  contains  an  allusion 
bv  addni^,  that  is,  uituutshm.     And  further,     to  the  prog^re^s  of  the  gnspel,  is  supposed  to     ... 

llic  rite  there  alluded  to  is.  in    the  follow  ing    be  of  a  later  dale  thainhe  rest  nf  the  history,     pittvis  ivadcr  w  ill  hesitate  tu  render  due  praisO 
vs.,  explained  in  a  manner  which,  to  one  in    which  has  given  ri>e  to  a  donbl   as   to  the    to  Hmi  whose  work  is  ever  perlecl.^t 
Matthew's  circumstances,  who  wrote  for  the    authenticity  of  the  last  12  vs.  ;  ||  but  if  we  sup- 
immediate  usooflhc  natives  of  Judea.  famil-    pose  the  Gospel  was  first  jniblislied  at  Knine, 
iarized  to  such  observances,  must  have  ap-^    and  completed  at   Alexandria,  and  the  la.st 
pcared    entirely    supertluous.       The    word     \2  vs.   added  there,  we  can  have   no  dilli 
fnammon,  used  by  .Atatlliew  and  Luke,  is  by 
Mark  altogether  avoided,  who  uses  the  com- 
mon wtirtl  riches,  because  the  former,  though 
familiar  in  Judea,  aiid  perhaps  through  all 
Syria,  ini^lit  not  have  been  vindersiooil  even 
by  llie  Hellenist  Jews  at  Kome,  whereas  the 
latter  could  not  be  mistaken  aiiy  where.     In 
7:11,  he  employs  the  oriental  word  Corlum, 
but  immediately  subjoins  the  interpretation, 
Uiat  is,  aj^itt :  and  in  like  mamier  (15:12)  he 
explains  the  meaning  of  paniskfiie.i 

6.  Concerning  the  time  when  Mark  pub- 
lished his  Gospel,  writers  are  not  agreed.  Il 
is  allowed  by  all  Ihc  ancient  authorities  thai 
it  was  written  at  Iloinc  ;  but  the  precise 
time  is  dilHcuU  of  determination.  Mr. 
Townseiid,  as  we  have  seen,  supposes  it  lo 
have  been  published  as  early  as  the  year  t-t ; 
i.  e.  7  years  after  Uic  publication  of  Mat- 
thew's Gospel;  but  some  writers  bring  it  down 
as  low  as  the  year  ba.     That  it  was  written 


to  Paul  as  Mark  did  lo  Peter,  having  been 
a  companion  and  assistant  to  that  apostle, 
and  writing  his  Gospel  nndur  his  direction. 
Our  knowledge  ot  the  history  of  Luke  i.H 
chieli^'  di'ii\ea  from  his  own  work,  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles.  In  the  inlrodnclion  to  this 
work  he  plainly  intimates  that  he  was  neither 
an  apostle  nor  an  evc'-witness  of  the  trans- 
actions he  has  iiaii.il''d.  Iml  that  he  derlve<l 
his  information  fium  those;  who  were  such. 
Il  has  been  qu<'stiuMt'd  whether  Luke  were 
a  Jew  or  a  Gi'iilile.  The  latter  opinion  has 
been  inlerred  by  IMicli.U-hsi^^  from  an  ex- 
pression of  Paul,  in  his  Kpi>llc  to  the  Colos- 
sinns,  where,  after  naming  some  *  who  are 
mentions  others, 
without  any  such 


fenerally 

'he  Gospel  of  Matthew  was  written  in  the  addition    ( 1.I4),    and    who    are,   therefoi 

first  persecution,  when  the  lidingsofsalvation  supposed  to  have  been  Gentiles.     But  tl 

were  preached  to  the  Jews  only.     Thc^Gos-  though  a  plausible  inference,  is  not,  as  Ur. 


persecution  of  the  Christian  church,  when  the  from  the  apostle's  words,  who  might  have 

(le\  (Hit  Gentiles,  such  as  Cornelius,  were  ap-  added  the  clause,  "  who  arc  of  the  circum- 

pealed  lo.     Botli  were  merciftilly  adapted  to  cision,"  not  lo  distinguish  the  persons  from 

these  two  stages  of  the  church's  progress.**  those  after  mentioneil,  as  7iot  of  the  circnm- 


at  the  lime  when  the  devout  Gentiles  were    pel  ol  Mark  was  puhllshed  during  the  second    Campbell  remarks',  a  necessary  consccinence 

first  admitted  into  the  church,  is  pretty  clear  '  '"'     "■   '■■        '        '       '       ■'        ''         ■'  ■'-'    '     -'•-    -"-'■'   ' - 

from    internal    evidence.     In    7:1 1— 2.>,    the 
suiriluatitv   of  the    law   is    compared    with 
Peter's  address  to  Cornelius.     Li  v.  21—30, 
the  SyrophiT^nician  woman   is   received  ;  a 
Greek  having  lailh  in  Christ  —  so  Cornelius 
was  not  a  Jew,  but  accepted. 
of  ihe  vineyard.  12:1-12,  is 
ibe  calling  of  the  Gentiles-,  thi 
had  now  taken  place.     Ch.  13  has  a  predic 
tioii  of  the  fate  of  the  temple  —  the  result  of 
the  rejection  of  the  Jews.     In   14-:21,  is  the 
expression,  '  .My  blood,  which    is   shed    for 
many.*  which  l)r.  Lardner  refers  to  the  call- 
ing of  the  Gentiles      From  1)1:15,  Dr.  I.ard- 
uer  says,  Mark  evidently  understood  the  ex- 
tent ot*  the  apostolic  mission. t 


2.  The onfj- thing  remaining  to  be  noticed,  mjort,  but  to  give   Uie  Colossians  uarticular 
regards  die  original  language  of  i\Iaik's  Gos-  iiiformalicn    conrerning   those  with    whom. 
The  parable    i)et.    That  the  evangelist  wrote  in  the  Greek  perhaps,  they  had   nol   |)reviously  been   ac- 
lescripiive  of     tongue,  is  conformaTde   to  the   lestimoiiy  of  <|uaiiited.     If  tliey   kiuw   what  Luke,  and 
event  which    anlKjuity  ;  and  we  believe  it  wa.s  nevt-r  dis-  Kp.iplnas,   and    Heinas,   whether   Jews    or 
puted    till    the  lime  of  Cardinal   Iiaronius,  (ientiles,   originally   were,   the    informatioi, 
who,   from   a  desire,  as  it  should  seem,  to  was  quite  unnecessary  with  regard  lo  them, 
exalt  the  langiiage  in  w  Inrh  the  Vulgate  w  as  Some  w  riters,  on  Ihe  contrary,  have  main- 
written.  alTinned  that  Mark  wrote  liis  history  tained  tluit   Luke  was   nut   only  a  Jew,  but 
in    Latin.     The   only    argument,   however,  one  of  llie  seventy. ||||    P.ul  this  does  nol  com- 
whicli    merits    attention,  in    favor    of    this  port  with  his  own  declaration,  before  referred 
hypothesis  is,  that  *  this  Gospi'l  beln^  pub 
lishcd  at  Rome,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Romans, 


6.  The  testimony  of  ihe  fathers  goes  lo    it  is  not  lo  l>e  supposi-d  that  il  wouhl  be 
confinn   this   hypothesis.     Eusebius    asserts    written  in  any  other  languajre  tlian  Oiat  of  the 


that  it  was  composed  at  Rome,  in  the  reijjn 
of  Claudius  ;  and  Theophylact  and  Knth^- 
mius  slate  that  il  waswrilicn  ten  years  after 
Christ's  ascension. 

7.  There  are  two  objections  to  this  early 
date  of  Mark's  Gospel.  One,  that  he  is  said 
(Acts  12^25)  to  have  gone  to  Anlioch  with 
Saul  and  Barnabas  ;  the  other,  an   allusion 

to  the  progress  of  the  apostle  in  the  last  verse    writing  to  the  Romans  a  very  lontj  epistle  in 
of  bis  Gospel.    In  reply  lo  the  former,  it  may    Greek,  neither  was  there  any  in  Mark  giving 
be  said,  that  it  is  probable  he  would  leave    them  his  Gospel  in  that  language.     Theonlv 
Rome  immediately  on  hearing  »>f  the   death      •  ■         •  •  • 
of  Herod,  and  arrive  there  at  the  time  when 
SanI  anil  Barnabas  wer<!  about  lo  return  to 


to.     That  he  was  a  convert  to  Christianity 
fnun  Judaism,   howeMT,  is    upon    the  whole 
sul]iciejitl\     evident    both     from     his     style 
and  the  Intimate  knowledge  which  he;  dis- 
place.'    To  Uiis  argument  Dr.  Campbell  has    plavs  of  Jewish  doctrines  and  cusUjms.     If 
oiV(;red    a   short    but   satisfactory  reply.—    lie  be  the  same  as  the  person  namea  in  the 
First,  the  Greek  language,  having  become    Epislle   to  Uie  Colossians,  he  was,  by  pro- 
a  kind  of  universal  language,  was  more  used    fessioii,   a    physician  ;    an<l.    according    lo 
by  strangers  at  Uome'than  the  lansniage  of    Eusebius,  a  native  of  Antioch.     He  is  men- 
ihe  place.     »SVcrtm//v,  the  aposlle  Paul  wrote    Uoned  for  the  first  time  in  Ac.  16:10, 11, lilT 
lo  die  Romans  in  Greek,  and  not  in  Latin,    where  we   find    him   with   Paul   at   Troas ; 
Now,  if  Uiere  wjLs  no  impropriety  in   Paul's    thence  he  accompanied  him   to  Jerusalem ; 

remained  with  him  during  his  afflictions  in 
Jmlea;  and  was  exiled  widi  him  when  lie 
was  seiit    as  a  jirisoner   from  CVsarea   lo 


Anlioch  ;  which  event  is  placed  by  Or.  Lartl- 
ner  at  this  period.  It  appears  from  the  man- 
ner in  which  1C:8  so  abruptly  terminates,  and 
Ihe  eviflent  commencemenl  of  a  new  sum- 
ming up  of  the  evidence,  that  some  extraordi- 
nary interruption  look  place  while  Mark  was 
composing  his  Gospel.  The  v.  terminates 
with  the  words, yor  t/it^y  ivt^re  itfrnid ;  and 
many  crilics  have,  from  the  rapid  Iransitioii 
lo  the  subject  of  the  following  v..  impugned 
the   aulhenlicitv  of  the  remaining   vs.    Mr 


tiling  which  appears  io  support  the  opinion  of  Pome,  where  he  starrl  \vith  him  during  his 
Baronius,  i.i  the  inscription  subjoined  to  the  iwo  years'  confinement.  None  of  the  an- 
Syriae  and  some  other  oriental  versions  of  cient' fathers  having  mentioned  his  martyr- 
this  Gospel.  But  it  should  be  remembered,  dom,  it  is  probable  hedieda  natural  death.**** 
that  these  postseri))ls  are  not  the  testimonies  2.  The  Gospel  of  Luke  was  always  ro- 
of the  translators,  but  the  mere  conjectures  ceived  as  anlhentii-.  It  was  pnblishcfl  ilur- 
of  some  unknown  transcriber,  and  therefore  ing  the  lives  of  the  apostles  John,  Pi-ler, 
are  of  no  authority. tt  and  Paul,  and  was  approved  and  sanclionecl 
I."?.  The  style  of  Mark  is  plain,  simple,  ami  by  them,  anri  received  as  such  I>y  the 
unadorned,  and  sometimes  appears  to  ap-  churches,  in  conformity  with  the  J'ewish 
proacli  to  a  degree  of  nislicity  or  inelegance,  canon,  which  decifled  on  the  genuineness  or 
\Vhoe\fr  reads  the  original,  niiisl  be  struck  spnrionsness  of  tlie  books  of  their  own 
with  the  frequent,  and  often  pleonastic,  oc-  cliurch,  by  receiving  him  as  a  prophet  who 
f  e.nthi'ds,  inim*^diuti//i/,  and  palin,  wa.s  ackiiowle<l^ed  as  such  ljy  the  testimony 


currence  o; 
Townseiid.  however,  atlributes  it,  with  great    o^aiji,   and   such    like  ;    but    these    detract    of  an  established  prophet  fff 
judgment,  lo  the  circumslanres  just  related,      nothing  from  the  accuracy  and  fidelity  of  the        3.  I>nke  has  himself  stated  the  occasion 


•  Sei'  fiiiiny  ai1<titionaliiiiitancc«inTown>)on*«  Work-*,  vol.  i.  p.  151,  &.c. 

t  MirhnieUn,  fntro.!.  vol.  iii.  p.  21.1.    ?,■*?  lurllKT  i-T..niplc«  in  Dr.  Camp- 

l»oirii  Prt-r.  lo  .Mark's  Goapcl,  and  in  Dr.  'J'owiixon'ii  WorkB,  vol.  i.  p. 

1  S«e  Town^cndN  Arrane«niont,  N.  T.  p.  •QSTt,  Boflton  edition,  18.17-8. 


it  I>r.  A.  Clnrke,  .Not.-.,  on  .Mk.  rli.  Hi. 
^^  Introdnotion,  vol.  ill.  pi.  I,  p.  228,  Sic. 
fill  fif»  Wliitby'H  Prefiirf  lu  the  Gn-prl  ..I"  F.iike. 

ilir  Tlie    Lie  tditor  of  (Ttiltiint.    roiilpnfN,  willi  much   plunsibilily,  Ihnt 
Tjuciui  of  Cyrono,'  in  An.   11:1,  U  tlic  Baim'  person  nq  I^iikp  tlift    cvaii- 


^  KmmoM.  IVck-a.  Milt.  lib.   it.   c.  J6,  24,  in  Lardncr's  Supp.  to  Credib.  geliit,  and  consoqnontlv  that  the  nutlinr  of  Ihiw  Co^ppl  \vn-«  nn  F^cyplinn. 

vol.  i.  p.  175,  &r.  g,.p  FrnfinHMils,  No.  (lliV-lJW.     In  further  proof  nf  iUU  opinion,  Iho  reader 

II  See  Michnclf.  Introd.  vol.  iii.  pt.  I.  p.  208.  will  find  hi   Fnmment  7*39  some  cnrioin  remarkji  on  the  stylo   in   which 

ir  Town.on'a  Work*,  vol.  i.  !».  171,  &c.  L„ku  hfti  datiMl  h\a  Go»pol. 
••  .\rran?'mern  of  N.  T.  p.  988*.  Botion  edition   1837-8.  •••  Lardnor'a  Worka,  vol.  iii.  p.  187,  tc. 

ff  Prcf.  to  Mark'a  Gospel.  f  ff  WhitbyN  Prcfacu  lo  Mark's  Goapcl. 


6d 


GUIDE    TO  THE   STUDY   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


KKloriii^,  iJiat,  ill   all   [troliability,  Mallhc 
narrative,   which  was  orij^iiiall^  wrilkMi 


of  his  wril'm;^,  \Vliicli  wns,  lo  supply  an  am- 
ple ami  aulhciilic  accoaiit  of  the  lile  aiiti 
ministry  ol'  i'hrist  (l:l-t).  'I'lio  uiily  tlil- 
ficiiity  whifli  iiiccls  us  here  U,  the  previous 
publication  of  the  Gospel.?  of  Mallliew  au<l 
jMark.  liut  this  mav  be  set  aside  by  coii- 
litv,  Ma ' 
illy  wri 
Hebrew,  hail  not  yt-l  been  wrilieii  in  the 
Wreek  lanjjuage  j  and  that,  allhou^li  the  (jios- 
pi'l  of  Mark  was  extant  in  that  language,  it 
w  as  foniparatively  Imi  a  conipendmni  ol  the 
history. 

4.  In  ronipo.sing  his  narrative,  I^ukc  Is 
supposed  to  have  tirawii  his  infornialion 
chietly  from  llio  apostle  I'.uil,  whose  eoni- 
paiiion  he  w;ls  ;  and  some  have  even  ^one 
so  far  as  to  a.Hrm  that  when  l*aul  uses  the 
expression  '  my  Gospel  '  (llo.  2:lt>.  l(i:2o.  2 
Ti.  2:8),  he  means  the  Gospel  aeeording  to 
Luke.  This,  however,  is  inconsistent  with 
the  evang-ciist's  dcclaratitijij  that  the  source 
of  his  intelligence,  as  to  the  facts  related  in  his 
Gospel,  was  from  those  who  had  bi^en  eye 
and  ear  witnesses  of  wliat  Jesus  both  did 
and  taufiflit  —  of  which  number  P. nil  was 
not.  The  probability  is,  lliat  Luke,  boijjg  a 
constant  roinpanion  of  this  apostle  in  his 
various  journeys,  availed  himselfof  the  op- 
portunities which  his  situaiioii  atVorded  Iinu 
of  conversiug  with  those  njioslles  and  dis- 
ciples who  had  heard  the  dismnrses  and 
witnessed  the  miracles  of  our  Lord. 

6.  The  particular  time  and  place  at  which 
Luke  published  his  Gospel  is  by  no  im^ans 
certain,  and  it  wouhl  be  useless  to  lay  before 
the  reader  the  conjectures  of  the  learned  on 
tins  topic  of  inquiry.*  Various  hypotheses 
have  been  rendered  apparently  proliable  by 
the  learniu'.?  and  ingcnuily  of  their  advo- 
cates •,  but  each  one  is,  atier  ail,  l>ut  a  con- 
jecture, destiUitc  of  historical  tesliniouy. 
'The  year  53  is  the  earliest  date  which  ha.s 
been"  assumed,  and  the  yoar  GA  the  latest. 
The  latter  one  we  have  adopted;  niid  think 
ihe  place  of  its  publicnlion  lo  iiave  been 
either  Achaia  or  Svria. 

6.  That  Luke  pnbli-.h-.-d  his  Gospel  for  the 
instructinu  of  the  G.-ntiln  converls,  is  af- 
firmed by  the  unanimous  voice  of  die  church, 
and  is  chMply  to  be  e;:itliered  from  the  doc- 
ument its(;lf."  Hence  h.?  inserts  many  things 
which  Matthew  had  omitted.  Imt  which  were 
necessary  for  the  informnlion  of  strangers. 
There  is  also  a  striking  dllTcrenre  between 
the  genealogy  of  Christ  yiveii  by  Luke,  and 
that  inscrli'd'  liy  Matthew,  the  latter  only 
deducing  the  promised  Messiah  from  Abra- 
ham, according  to  Jewish  custom,  wiierea.s 
the  former  ascends  up  to  Adam,  agreeably 
to  Gentile  custom.  Further,  I,uke  has  in- 
serted several  of  our  Lonl's  parables  and 
discourses,  which  were  pnrticnlarlv  designed 
to  cncournic"  tli*^  **''i'''  ^'"'  '"M'<^  "f  the  Gen- 
tiles, but  wliich  had  been  parsed  over  by 
the  former  evangelists.  Of  this  description 
are  the  parables  of  the  lost  sheep  and  the* 
piece  of  silver  (15:1-10);  of  the  prodigal 
son  (1511-.'i2);  and  of  the  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  &c.  (J3:18-'21).f 

7.  To  conclude:  Luke  appears  to  have 
been,  upon  the  whole,  at  more  pains  than 
any  of  the  other  evangelists  to  ascertain  tiie 
dates  of  some  of  the  most  memorable  events 
on  which,  in  a  great  measure,  depend  the 
dates  of  all  the  rest.  Tu  some  places,  how- 
ever, without  reganl  to  order,  ho  gives  a 
number  of  delachrd  precepts  and  insiruclivc 
lessons,  one  afler  another,  though  probably 
not  spoken  nil  the  same  onnsion,  but  intro- 
ducer! as  they  occur  to  (lie  writer's  memnry. 
that  U'ltliiiig  of  moni'Mil  might  be  omitted. { 

8.  Had  not  Paul  informed  us  that  this 
evangelist  was  by  ]>rofessiou  a  physician, 
and  conseqneutiv  a  man  of  literary  attain- 
ments, his  writint^s  wimhl  hnvo  niTorded 
am|»h>  evid. -nee  that  lie  had  enjoyed  a  lliinrnl 
education.     Grotius  stales  thai   he  is  emi- 


nently distinguished  for  his  fine  classic 
Greek, ^  and  that  he  ab<mnds  with  expres- 
sions ol'  classical  purity.|)  'I'he  distin- 
guished sweetness  of  his  style,  the  smooth- 
ness of  his  periotis,  and  tlie  beautiful  and 
perspicuous  arrangement  of  his  words,  can- 
not fail  to  strike  and  dehijlit  every  reader 
possessed  of  an  elegant  tasle  in  polite  litera- 
ture. INothing  canlie  better  accommodated 
to  the  grajid  transactions  he  records,  than 


came  unhurt.  After  this  he  was  banished  lo 
the  isle  of  Patinos,  where  he  wrote  the  book 
of  Kcvclalioii.  Upon  tht;  accession  ol  Ncrva 
to  the  imperial  dtginiy,  lie  is  said  to  have 
returned  to  Kphesus  (A.  U.  ill),  being  then 
aUmt  DO  years  of  af;e.  in  tliis  city  he  is 
supposed  to  have  written  his  three  epistles 
and  Gospel;  and  tu  have  tlied  in  the  KlOlh 
ve;ir  of  his  age.  Mlchat'lis  thinks  it  prol^a- 
l)Ic  thai  the  evangelist  was  one  of  the  two 


his  elegant  simplicity,  divested  of  all  studied    disciples  of  John  who  followed  Christ,  a  cir 


ornaments,  plain,  chaste,  and  jierspicuous, 
—  one  eiLsy,  regular,  well-conducted  narra- 
tive—  greatly  resembling  Xeiiophon's  his- 
tory ol  the  expedition  ot  (^'ryus,  or  his  his- 
tory of  Greece,  for  the  simple,  artless,  un- 
art'ected  manner  of  the  narratiou,1[  or  the 
Com/iientaries  of  Julius  (?:esar,  for  its  plain- 
ness, elegance,  and  true  sublimity.  The 
evangelist  begins  at  the  fountain-head,  fol- 
lows with  carelul  footsteps  the  stream  in  its 
heavenly  course,  till,  afler  the  death  oft'hrist, 
wc  sec  It  divided  into  a  thousand  dirtereut 
channels,  in  every  direction,  to  refresli  am! 
bless  the  whole  world. ^'^ 

SECTIOiN   V. 

TIIK    GOSPEL    Ol"    JOHN. 


cuinstantial  account  of  whom  is  given  in  this 
Gospel,  {LJ7-U).tt 

3.  It  is  evident  ihat  John  had  seen  the 
three  former  Gospels  before  he  wrote  his 
own  ;  and  hence  he  careiully  ontils  those 
transactions  and  discourses  wlilch  had  been 
recordet-1  in  ihein  ;  or  if  he  is  obliged  to  no- 
tice ihem  for  the  purposes  of  connection,  or 
otherwise,  il  is  done  iu  the  most  cursory 
manner,  'i'his  aflbrds  an  incontrovertible 
proof,  too,  that  heliad  not  only  seen  but  ap- 
proved of  the  foregoing  Gospels  as  faithful 
and  true  histories,  and  ihat  lie  partly  com- 
posed his  own  as  supplemental  to  lhem.t| 

4.  The  evangelist  has  staled  the  design 
of  his  (iospel,  in  20:31  —  *  'I'hesc  arc  written 
thai  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ, 
Ihe   8on  of  God,   and    that,   believing 


I.  The  evangelist  John  was  a  native  of   might  have  life  through^  his   name.^     Hence 
Beilisaidti,  and  tlie  son  of  Zebedcc  and  Sa- 


lome. Comp.  Matt.  27:5tj  with  Mark  15:10 
and  KM.  With  his  father,  and  his  brother 
James,  he  followed  the  occupation  of  a 
lisherman,  on  tlie  sea  of  Galilee,  whence 
he  was  called,  willi  the  latter,  by  our  LonI 
,Mat.4/2I,2'2.  Mk.  l:Ut,2l).  Lu.  ry:l-lU),as 


he  lias  especially  recorded  those  discourses 
of  our  Lord,  in  which  he  spoke  of  Himself, 
of  his  (lii^irie  Ifo^atioii,  of  his  an_^'iist  ma/estij, 
andofllic  work  cmnniitted  to  Him  by  tlie 
Father  —  subjects  which  arc  rarely  discussed 
by  the  othir  evansclisls,  and  no  where  so 
evidently,  clearly, and  systematically  treated 
generally  supposed,  about  25  years  of  age,  of  as  iirihis  (lospel.  ft  must  he  observed, 
and  unmarried.  Thcophylact  conceives  htm  too,  that  iu  the  other  evangelists  our  Lord's 
to  have  been  a  relative' of  our  Lord,  and  phraseology  is,  for  the  most  part,  highly 
gives  his  genealogy  thus  i  'Joseph,  the  hus-  tigurativc  and  narabolical  ;  but  in  this 
band  of  the  blessed  Mary,  had  7  children  by  usually  literal  and  perspicuous.  In  the  epis- 
a  former  wife,  4  sons  anil  3  daughters ;  lies  the  inspired  writers  have  explained  the 
MarUia  (or,  as  Dr.  Lardner  thinks,  Mary),  fundamental  doctrines  concerning  Jesus  the 
Esther,  and  Salome,  whose  son  John  was ;  Messiah,  in  expressions  mostly  their  men; 
therefore  .Salome  was  reckone.!  our  I-ord's  I'ut  John,  in  the  very  words  of  Jesus  Himself. 
sister,  and  John  was  his  nei.hew.'  If  this  be  In  the  other  Gospels,  we  hear  Him  speaking 
correct,  it  will,  pc-rhaps,  ac<(mjit  for   some 


things  niciiifnied  in  the  (iuNpels ;  as  llie 
petition  of  Salome  for  ihe  Iwti  cliief  places 
in  the  king'lom  for  her  sons  ;  John  being  the 
beloved  tliscii»le  and  most  intimate  I'riend 
of  Jesus;  anu  our  Lord  coimnilling  It)  Iris 
char"e  the  care  of  his  mother,  as  long  as  she 
should  live,  'i'heophylact's  conjecture  is 
confirmed  by  a  marginal  note  in  a  MS.  copy 
of  the  Greek  Testament,  preserved  in  the 
iperial    library    of  Vienna,  the   writer   of 


from  the  commentaries  of  St.  Sophronius 

2.  It  is  evident  that  John  was  present  at 
most  of  the  things  related  by  him  in  his  Gos- 
pel ;  and  that  he  was  an  eye  and  an  ear  w  it- 
ness  of  our  Lord's  laltors  and  discourses. 
After  the  ascension, he  returnetl  with  the  oilier 
disciples  from  iMonnl  Olivet  In  Jerusalem,  ami 
look  a  share  in  all  the  transactions  previous  to 
the  day  of  IVnlecost ;  at  which  lime  he  par- 
took with  the  rest  of  the  mighly  out-poiirinj; 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  by  which  ho  was  emi- 
nently <|ualifieil  for  the  place  he  afterward: 


like  an  insfiired  person,  indeed,  but  as  a  ?n/in  ; 
in  this,  as  the  f^mi  of  Ond.  the  Messiah  Him- 
s-'lf.  The  other  evangelists  have,  indeed, 
delivered  tint  fundamental  doctrine  which 
respects  his  divinity  and  Messiahship,  but 
(Hily  on  occasions  supplied  by  olher  subjects, 
and  have  only  snmelimrs  touched  upon  it ; 
John  has  professedly  and  systematically 
explained  it  —  a  method  most  efficacious,  and 
caiculaled  both  to  instruct  and  to  persuade. 
Hence  it  is  truly  astonishing  Ihat  llieologians 


which  professes  to  have  taken  his  account    should,  in  explaining  the  work  of  .salvation 

■'  ■  r.     .        ■  ^y  t;ijrist^  have  had  recourse  to  {hose  fera- 

rnfive  modes  of  expression  employed  by  Paul 
{for  the  wisest  purposes,  doubtless,  and  in 
reference  lo  the  peculiar  circumstances  of 
those  times),  and  not  rather  have  ftillowed 
the  authority  of  our  Lord  Himself,  and  em- 
plnyerl  his  venj  words,  literal  mid  perspicu- 
ous'as  ihey  are,  attended  wiih  few  dinicul- 
lies,  and  liable  to  httle  ambiguity  of  inlerpre- 
tation,  or  perversion  of  sense. ^§ 

5.  It    appears,  however,  as  well  from  in- 
ternal evinence  as  from  the  voice  of  antiquity, 


filled  in  the  <  'hristiau  church.     In  conjunc-    that  John  had  some  p; 

tion  with  Peter,  he  cured  a  man  who  had 

been  lamefroin  liis  mother's  womb. for  which 

he  was  cast  into  prison  (Ac.  3:1-10).     He 

was  afterwards  sent   to  Samaria,  to  confer 

the  Holy  Spirit  ou  those  who  had  been  con- 

verlerl    there  by   Philip   the  ileacou  (ch.  V,. 

.5-2.1).     Paul  slates  that  he  was  preseiil   at 

the  council  of  Jerusalem,  of  wliich  an  account 

is  given  in  Acts  15.     The  fathers  slate  that 

John  was   a   long   time   in    A.sia.  continuing 

there  till  Ihe  lime  of  Trajan,  who  succeederl 

Nerva.  A.  I>.  9<^-    Uomilian  haviutr  declared 

war  against  the  church  in  A.  D.  f'5,  John.  Il 

is  said,  was  banished   from   Kphesus.  and 

c-a'rried  to  Rome,  where  he  was   imniersed 

in  a  caldron  of  boiling  oil.  out  of  whicli  ho 


arliciilar  classes  of  men 


n  view  in  prosecuting  this  design.  Irenaeus, 
who  wrote  in  less  than  a  century  after  tlie 
publication  <»f  John's  Gospel,  affirms  the 
occasion  of  his  writing  to  have  been  the 
errors  of  tlie  Cerinlliians  and  Nicolaitans.|l|| 
riisi-bius,  quoliuir  Clemenl.  says  —  'John, 
wlM)islhe  last  of  the  evangelists,  having  seen 
thru  in  the  three  former  Gospels  corporeal 
things  had  been  explained,and  being  urged  bj 
his  acquaintance,  and  inspired  of  God,  com- 
posed a  spiritual  Gospel.'  Thus  it  appears 
lo  have  been  a  very  early  tradition  in  the 
church,  that  this  Gospel  was  composed,  not 
only  to  supply  what  had  not  been  fully  com- 
mu'uicaled  in  the  former  Gospels,  but  also  for 
the  purpose  of  refuting 


:  the  heresies  of  Cerin- 


*  Spe  Michael is'a  Inlrod.  vol.  iii.  pt.  1,  srrt.  v.  vi. 
t  fleo  Dr.  Towiisnii'g  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  181-19!). 
t  Campb-jIPs  Prpfn'-e  to  Luke's  Gospel, 
rt   Art  A'^tfi  ApofltoL  c.  i.  vet.  -I. 

11  1,1.  c.  V.  vf-r.  :ii.  ^     ,  , 

IT  This  hail  been  nncstionoH.  howevur,  by  R  recent  wnttr.     St-o  Cook  t 
lufjniry  into  the  Books  of  the  New  Test.  p.  232. 


**  Hurwnoii't!  Introihirlioii,  vol.  ii.  p.  181,  &c.  _ 

tt  Lantner's  Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  21-2,  &c.    Michaelis'a  Introduction,  vol. 

'"n  For  the  p7oofs,*s<?eTownson's  Wnrks,    vol.  i.  p.  219,  &c.,  and  Mi- 
chneliH.vol.  iii.  pt.  1,  p.  303,  Aic.  . 

6,6,  Dr.  Tittman,  in  Bloomficld's  Recensio  Synop.  Annot.   Sac.  vol.  m. 
pp.  6,7.  '  111!  Advers.  lieres.  pt.  :*,  chap.  11. 


THE  GOSPEL  OF   JOHN. 


S9 


thus  and  Uie  Gnostics.*  Iiulccil,  Imd  not 
this  been  assertcil  by  IreiKvus.  the  contents 
oftlie  Ciosjwl  ilst'lt,  lis  Mu'li;W>lisiuslly  ob- 
serves, would  lead  lo  iho  ronrlusion. 

6.  The  object  pro|>o>»'d  by  Ccrinlhiis,  who 
was  by  birth  a  Jew,  was  u>  tountl  b  new 
system  of  doctrine,  by  a  monstrous  con>bi- 
iiationof  the  rehg^ion  of('brist  with  the  errors 
of  lite  Jewish  and  Gnostic  systems.  From 
llie  latter  he  borrowed  his  »/fn>ma  or  tiihicss, 
his  tvons  or  spirits,  luul  (ns  Dcmiurirus  or 
creator  of  the  visible  «orld,  which  fictions  he 
so  modiliedas  lo  give  them  an  air  of  Judaism, 
which  must  considerably  liave  favored  tlie 
prog^ress  of  his  heresy.  The  most  high  God 
lie  represented  as  being  utterly  unknown 
before  the  manifestation  of  Christ,  dwelling^ 
in  a  remote  lieaveu  called  pUronui,  with  the 
chief  spirits  or  wons — tliat  this  supreme 
God  lirst  generated  an  onlij-be gotten  Son. 
who  again  bejrot  the  Word,  which  was  in- 
ferior lo  the  lirst-born — Uiat  Christ  was  a 
still  lower  won.  though  far  superior  to  some 
others — that  there  were  two  higher  leons 
distinct  from  Christ ;  one  calletl  Life,  ami  the 
oUier  Lio;ht  —  ihat  from  the  a'oiis  again 
proceeded  inferior  orders  of  spirits,  and  par- 
ticularly one  Demiurj^uSf  who  createil  tliis 
visible  world  out  of  eternal  matlor  —  that 
this  Demiurg-us  was  ignorant  of  the  supreme 
God.  and  much  lower  than  the  a*ons,  which 
were  wholly  invisible  —  that  he  was,  how- 
ever, the  peculiar  God  and  protector  of  the 
Israelites,  and  sent  3Ioses  to  them,  whose 
laws  were  to  be  of  perpetual  obligation  — 
that  Jesus  was  a  mere  man,  of  the  most 
illustrious  sanctity  and  justice,  the  real  son 
of  Joseph  and  Mary  —  lliat  the  apon  Christ 
descended  upon  Him  in  the  form  of  a  do\e 
when  He  was  baptized,  revealed  to  Him  the 
unknown  Father,  and  empowered  Him  to 
work  miracles — that  tlie  aeon  Light  entered 
John  the  Uaptist  in  the  same  manner,  and 
tliercfore  that  John  was  in  some  respects 
preferable  to  Christ  —  lliat  Jesus,  aftur  his 
union  with  Christ,  opposed  himself  with  vigor 
to  the  God  of  the  Jews,  at  whose  instigation 
he  was  seized  and  cnicltied  by  the  Hebrew 
chiefs  ;  and  that  when  Jesiu  was  taken  cap- 
tive, and  came  to  suffer,  Christ  ascended  up 
on  high,  so  that  the  man  Jesus  alone  was 
subjected  to  the  pains  of  an  ignominious 
death — that  Christ  will  one  day  return 
upon  earth,  and,  renewing  his  former  union 
with  the  man  Jesus,  will  r^ign  in  Palestine 
1000  years,  during  which  his  disciples  will 
enjoy  the  most  extjuisite  sensual  delights. 
Some  of  the  Cerinthian  sect  denied  also  llie 
resurrection  of  the  dead.f 


7.  Hearing  these  dogmas  in  mind,  wc  shall 
find  John's  iJospel  divides  into  3  parts.  I. 
Uoelrines  laid  down  in  opposition  to  those 
of  Cerinlhus  (1:1-18).  11.  The  proofs  of 
those  dttclrines  in  a  historical  manner  (1: 
U)-'20;''Jil).  HI.  A  conclusion  or  ajipcndix, 
giving  an  account  of  the  persi)n  ol  (he  writer, 
mid  of  his  design  in  wrilnig  his  Gospel  (*U; 
30-,>L).t 

8.  Besides  refuting  the  errors  of  Ccrhithus 
and  his  followers,  Michatilis  is  of  opinion  that 
John  had  also  in  view  to  confute  liie  errone- 
ous tenets  of  the  Sabreans,  a  sect  which  ac- 
knowledged John  the  Itaptisl  for  its  founder  ; 
and  lias  adducvd  a  variety  of  terms  ana 
phrases,  which  renders  his  coiyecture  not 
improbable.  IVrhaps  we  shall  not  greatly 
err  if  we  concUule  with  RoseninOller,  that 
John  had  both  these  clcisses  of  heretics  in 
view,  and  that  he  wrote  to  confute  their  re- 
spective tenets. iji 

9.  The  Gnostics  and  Saliiniians  both 
taught  that  the  Son  of  God  had  <^oscen(ied 
from  above  to  destroy  evil  and  restore  man 
to  his  primeval  stale,  but  that  He  had  not 
assumed  a  nialeriaJ  or  real  body,  but  merely 
the  shadow  or  resemblance  of  one.  In  op- 
position to  these.  John  affirmed  that  the 
Word  was  madf  jirsh.  Carpocrates,  on  the 
olluT  hand,  tauglit  that  the  world  was  created 
by  angels ;  that  Jesus  was  the  real  son  of 
Joseph  and  Mary  ;  and  he  consequenlly  de- 
nied his  divinity,  tliough  he  considered  him 
as  superhuman.  In  opposition  to  Carpoc- 
rates, John  taught  that  the  worlil  was  cre- 
ated, not  by  angels,  but  by  the  Logos,  who 
was  revealed  to  man  as  the  Christ,  the  divine 
Personacre,  promised  by  the  prophets  and 
expected  by  the  world. 

10.  Omitting  much  more,  relative  to  the 
Elcesaites,  Valentinians,  and  other  heretics, 
enumerated  by  Iremeus  and  Epiphanius,  and 
discussed  by  Mosheim  and  Lardner.  we  pass 
on  to  notice  the  sentiments  of  Basilides  of 
Alexandria,  who  lived  about  this  time.  Ire- 
na?us  observes  tlial  Basilides,  in  order  to  ap- 
pear lo  have  a  more  sublime  and  probable 
scheme  than  others,  outstepped  tliem  all ; 
and  taught  that  from  the  scli-exislent  Father 
was  born  A^otis, or  understanding;  of  Nous, 
Lofrna,  or  the  Word;  of  Lo^-os.  Phronesis. 
or  Pruilence ;  of  Phronesis,  Sophia  and 
Duiiamis,  or  Wisdom  and  Power  ;  of  Du- 
namis  anil  Sophia,  powers,  principalities,  and 
angels,  i.  e.  the  superior  angels,  by  whom 
the  first  heavens  were  made ;  from  these 
proceeded  other  angels,  which  made  all 
things.  The  first  of  tliese  angels  he  repre- 
sents as  the  God  of  the  Jews,  who,  desiring 


lo  bring  other  nations  imder  the  dominion  of 
his  people,  was  so  elleclually  opposed,  that 
ihe  Jewish  nation  was  in  danger  of  being 
totally  ruined,  when  the  sell-existcni  and  in- 
cll\il)le  l-'allicr  sent  his  lirsl-bc^iitlcn  Nous, 
who  is  also  saitl  to  be  < 'lirist,  Un  the  salva- 
tion of  Miosewho  lielie\('d  in  Hiiii.  He  ap- 
peared ill  the  world  as  a  man  —  taught^ 
worked  miracles  —  but  did  not  suffer  —  for 
Simon  of  Cyrcnc  was  transformed  into  his 
likeness,  and  >\'as  crucified ;  after  which 
Christ  ascended  into  liraven.  Basilides 
taught  also  that  men  ought  not  to  conl'ess 
Him  who  in  reality  was  crucified,  but  him 
w  ho  came  in  the  form  of  man,  aiitl  was  sup- 
posed lo  be  crucified.  .Vny  reader  of  John's 
Gospel,  who  acknowledges  the  authority 
of  tiiai  evangelist,  must  be  convinced  of  the 
errors  of  Basilidtts,  as  this  inspired  writer 
plainly  declares  thai  the  Logos  itself  was 
made  llesh.  had  become  a  teacher  of  the 
Jews,  hati  dwelt  anion"  iheni,  and  as  a  man 
among  men  was  cruciiird.||  Vitringn  con- 
cludes his  dissertation  by  summing  up  the 
precise  objects  for  which  each  verse  of 
Juhn's  Inlroduction  might  have  been  more 
especially  wrillen,  in  allusion  lo  the  hen  sies 
prevalent  at  the  time  of  Mn  writing  of  his 
Gospel.  They  will  be  found,  he  concludes, 
lo  overthrow  all  the  subtilties  of  each  of  the 
Gnostic  heresies. II 

11.  In  addition  to  the  Jews,***  and  the 
heretics  of  his  day,  the  third  class  of  per- 
sons lo  whom  John  addresse<l  his  Gospel 
were  his  contemporaries  among  the  primi- 
tive Christians.  The  word  Logos  has  been 
supposed  by  many  to  be  used  in  the  same 
se'ise  as  in  this  gospel  in  several  passages 
of  the  N.  T.  — Lu.  \:2.  Ac.  20:32.  He. 
4:2.  Re.  19:13.  If  from  the  writers  of  the 
N.  T.  we  turn  to  the  apostolic  fathers,  we 
shall  find,  though  their  testimony  is  express 
in  favor  of  the  divinity  of  Christ,  that  their 
evidence  is  not  deduced  from  the  doctrine 
of  the  Logos.  The  reason  of  this  might  be, 
tiiat  John  had  in  their  opinion  so  completely 
decided  the  question,  llial  the  necessity  of 
their  resuming  the  argument  had  been  su- 
perseded. Tlie  fathers  who  succeeded  the 
apostolic  age,  howe\'er,  lived  at  a  time  when 
the  discussions  res[)ectlng  the  identity  of  the 
Messiah  and  the  Logos  required  further  at- 
tention ;  and  wc  accordingly  find  that,  from 
the  time  of  Justin  Martyr  to  Alhanasius.  the 
works  of  the  fathers  alKnmd  with  arguments 
ill  proof  of  this  funrlamcntal  doctrine  of 
Christianity.  The  greater  part  of  these  au- 
thorities, in  support  of  the  doctrine  that  the 
Logos  of  John  was  the  an^el  Jehovah  of  the 


•  Sc«  Lanlncr's  Suniil.  vol.  i.  n.  3§o,  kc,  iiml  Michaciis,  vol.  tii.  pt. 
I,  p.  274,  &c. 

t  Moaheiru's  Commcniariea,  vol.  i.  p.  337,  A: c.  Larrlncr'-i  Works,  vol. 
iv.  p.  567,  Sec.  Owen  on  tlio  Four  GoapoN,  p.  8S,  &c.,  and  Bishop  Percy's 
Key,  p.  58,  &c. 

X  Some  of  the  early  riirinliani  hnrl  imhiSe<l  the  notion  that  John  woiilil 
live  tilt  the  day  of  jiulsmfiit  ;  a  notion  to  which  a  faUe  interpretation  of  a 
sayinfT  of  Chrisl,  and  Ihe  gtoal  a?n  i\'hich  the  evansclist  actually  atlninpd, 
had  ^iven  ri<ie.  For  thia  re;i8on  John  has  related  at  full  length,  in  the  I.ist 
cli.,  the  conversation  vvhich  took  place  hrtween  ("lirist,  Peter,  and  him- 
Belf.  afler  the  resurrection  ;  and  has  shown  in  what  connection  and  in 
what  f>ensc  Christ  said  of  John,  '  If  I  will  llial  lie  tarrr  till  I  come,  what 
i«  that  lo  thee  ? '      Jn.  21:-?}.     Mtchaetis".  vol.  iii.  pt.  i".  p.  318. 

5  Mo'>heirri'n  Comtneiitarip'*,  vol.  i.  p.  337,  &r..  Lanlnrr's  Works,  vol. 
iv.  p.  5*77^  iLC  Michaolis,  vol.  iii.  pt.  i.  p.  SS.S,  A:c.,  in  ?Iarne'a  {'rit. 
Introd.  vol.  iv.  on  John.  The  render  ma v  alio  ron-nlt  Calmf^t's  Diet., 
art.  JoH^,  and  Fra^meniM,  vol.  ii.  p.  ijfii),  &,r.,  for  an  account  of  tho 
Satneanfi  or  disciples  of  John. 

II  Vitringa  g^ives  ihe  following  scheme  of  itu;  opiniona  or  theory  of 
Baailidei:  — 

'/ u.lOlCyj^rETOJV^ ho  monogejitipaTUan pater. 

JVOUS 

MfND. 

I 

Lonos 

REASON. 

I 

PffROM'ESrS 

fRVDF.SCF,, 

DU,V.i.ms  kai  SOPHIJi 
POWER  ind  WISDOM. 

JiRCfMf,  EXOUSIA,  AOnF.LOf 
PRINCIPAUTIIM.  POWEns.  ANOEUS. 

llo  .^nr,trrnii  kai  prStoi  OUR^JSTOS 
Tho  Higheit  and  Fiml  IIkatk^. 


Ho  then  gives  the  annexed  hrief  outline  of  tho  notions  of  Valentinus : 


BUTHOS 

INFINITE  ABYSS, 

or 

ProarchR 

et 

Archi 

I 

J\'-0U3 
MIND. 

MonoiTcjiSs 

et 
PrGtogmts 
Only-begotten  anil  First^begotten. 
1 

Loaos 

REASON. 

I 
.IfJ-THROPOS         

MAN, 


SIOE 

SILENCE, 

or 

Riuioia, 

et 
Charis 
PURPOSE  and  GRACE. 

Jil.F.THKIA 
TRUTH. 


ZOE 
LIFE. 


EKKI.F.SIJi 

CHURCH. 


GUIDE. 


13 


Kai  hoi  czis. 


IT  Do  occasione  et  ficopo  Prologi  Evang.  Joannis  Apost.  The  pasaogo 
may  ho  seen  in  Townsend'n  Arrang.  N.  T.  p.  ♦IS,  Raalon  ed.  18.'J7-8. 

♦*  It  is  very  natural  to  inquire  wliat  sense  the  Jowiiih  reader  would  at- 
tach to  the  account  c'V'tn  hy  the  evan2(?li«t  of  the  I.iOgOF  ;  or,  in  other 
wordi,  what  were  tho  sentiments  of  theJewfl  in  the  time  of  Pi.  John  cnn- 
cernin?  the  Loan'*,  and  in  whnt  ronpecls  did  he  deoisn  either  to  confirm  or 
reclifv  the  opinions  of  hi'*  rountrymen  on  that  snUjnrt.  That  the  Clialdeo 
term  Mimra^  or  word,  is  tiikfii  personally  in  a  multitude  of  places  in  tho 
Jnwith  Tarjumfl,  and  iilno  the  tlreek  Lo^os,  or  wnan,  in  the  writinss  of 
Philo,  who  i»  rejixonaidv  ttiippoicd  to  hfive  rf'prcKented  tlin  faith  of  the 
Ancient  Jewish  ehnrrh,  hn-i  heen  ahly  deiiion-^trHtpd  hy  fr.  Allix,  in  hi* 
vahiahle,  llioiigh  Kometimca  iTtnmirnte,  work  on  'the  lentiinony  ol  tho 
ancient  Jewiidi  rhiirrh,'  and  I>v  the  Ifarned  Rrv -nl.  in  hi^  *  Hcntiments  of 
Philo  JijdiPH^  conrernin^  lhf»  AOFOS.  or  WORD  of  nOD.*  Dr.  A. 
Clarke  hi"  i*ivon  "ome  extrafHi  from  both  thoHp  work",  «nd  also  from  the 
ZrndArrfhi  n-il  other  writings  iiHributed  to  Zoroaster,  in  his  notei  on 
John  cb.  iy  to  whicli  tho  reader  is  referred. 


90 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


Jewish^  as  certainly  as  it  was  tlie  Messiah  of 
ihe  Christian,  ciiurcli,  will  be  I'ouiid  in  tlie 
works  of  Bp.  Unll. 

12.  The  foiirUi  class  of  persons  whom 
John  may  be  supposcti  to  have  atidrossed, 
were  the  uncoiivertnd  healiicii.  Of  these 
the  more  ignorant  were  familiar  wiih  the 
doririne  of  the  incarnations;  aiul  the  evan- 
g-clist  might  de-lire,  when  any  of  them  sliould 
become  converts  to  the  Christian  religion, 
that  they  should  liavc  correct  ideas  ot  tlic 
only  availdlilc  incarnation  —  that  of  Cud 
manifest  in  the  flesh.  Tlie  more  educated 
of  the  heathen  were  of  conrsc  well  ac- 
quainted with  tli'i  popular  |>hiIosopliy  of 
tlie  day,*  anti  would  learn  also,  shouUl  Uiey 
ever  be  broug^hl  to  tin-  knovvledo^e  of  iho 
truth,  that  the  only  real  doctrine  of  the  Lo- 
gos was  that  which  was  mauilalned  by  tlie 
Christian  cliurcli,  and  is  so  satisfactorily  set 
down  by  John  in  the  coinineneement  of  liis 
invaluable  Gospel. 

13.  It  thus  appears  from  a  careful  investi- 
gation of  the  principal  authorities  that  can 
now  be  collected,  that  the  preface  to  John's 
Gospel  is  the  most  ini])urtr\iit  passajre  in  the 
N.  T.  It  is  the  passage  which  is  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Christian  doctrine  of  the  di- 
vinity of  Christ  — the  point  where  Ihe  Jew- 
ish and  Christian  churches  meet  and  divide 
—  the  record  which  identifies  the  faith  of  the 
Mosaic  church  with  (hat  of  the  Christian. 
And  as  the  preface  to  a  book  is  generally 
the  last  part  wTitten,  this  passage  may  be 
considered  as  the  la-^t  of  the  inspired  wri- 
tings, and  as  a  sacred  seal  placed  on  the 
whole  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments. 
The  government  of  the  Jewish  church  was 
consigned  by  the  Supreme  Being,  the  Father, 
to  that  manifested  Being  who  assumed  the 
titles,  and  exerted  the  powers,  and  declared 
Himself  possessed  of  the  attributes  of  the 
Most  High  God.  Without  the  consent  of 
tills  Being,  the  Jewish  church  could  not  have 
been  overthrown.     He  was  accustomed  re- 


peatedly to  appear.  He  called  Himself  the 
Captain  of  the  Lord's  host  (Jos.  5:14,15.  6:^) ; 
the  Angel  in  whom  the  name  of  God  was 
(Ex.  "2^tl\);  and  to  this  Anijel,  or  Juho- 
vali,  are  altribututl  all  the  treat  actions  re- 
ciirdod  of  God  in  the  O.  1*.  We  do  not 
lead  any  where  in  the  O.  or  N.  T.  that  this 
Being  ceased  at  any  time  to  protect  the 
Jewish  nation  and  iischurch.  'Ihe  prophet 
Malaclii,  in  a  passage  (3:1-G.  4iM)j  which 
has  been  uniformly  considered  by  die  Jewish 
as  well  as  the  Christian  commentators  to  re- 
fer to  the  Messiah,  declares  that  this  Angel 
Jehovah,  the  Jehovah  whom  ye  seek,  shall 
sa  Ideiilycomc  to  his  temple  —  to  the  temple 
which  had  been  rebuilt  aller  the  return  from 
tlie  captivity,  ami  which  was  destroyed  by 
the  Homan'soldiers.  But  we  have  no  ac- 
count whatever,  neitiier  have  we  any  allu- 
sion in  any  author  whatever,  thai  the  ancient 
manifested  God  of  the  Jews  appeared  in  the 
usual  manner  in  the  Jewish  temple,  between 
the  time  of  iMalachi  and  the  death  of  Herod 
the  Great.  The  Christian  fathers,  there- 
fore, were  unanimous  in  their  opinion  that 
this  prophecy  was  accomplished  in  the  per- 
son of  Jesus,  and  in  Him  only.  They  be- 
lieved that  Christ,  even  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
was  the  Angel  of  the  Covenant;  that  He, 
and  He  only,  was  Jehovah,  the  Angel  Jeho- 
vah, the  Logos  of  St.  John,  the  J^ninra  Jah 
of  the  Targumists,  the  expected  and  pre- 
dicted Messiah  of  the  Jewish  and  Christian 
churches.  This  is  the  doctrine  rejected  by 
the  Unitarian  as  irrational,  by  Ihe  Deist  as 
incomprehensible,  bv  the  Jew  as  unscriptu- 
raJ ;  but  it  is  the  doctrine  which  has  ever 
been  received  by  the  Christian  church  in 
e^eneral  with  humility  and  faith,  as  its  only 
hope,  and  consolation,  and  glory. f 

I4-.  The  extreme  importance  of  these  sub- 
jects to  a  right  understanding  of  this  Gospel 
must  furnish  an  apology  for  iTic  length  of  the 
discussion.  To  understand  the  expressions 
of  any  writer,  particularly  when  they  are  at 


all  dubious,  or  liable  to  misrepresentatioa, 
\\c  must  endeavor  to  place  ourselves  in  the 
situation  of  those  to  wliom  they  were  origin- 
ally addressed  ;  and  it  is  the  more  necessary 
here,  in  consequence  of  die  eli'orts  made  in 
these  limes  to  explain  away  the  direct  and 
satisfactory  testimony  of  John  to  the  proper 
divinity  ot  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. J 

15.  The  style  of  John  is  pronounced  by 
Miclia^jis  to  be  belter  and  more  Huent  dian 
that  of  the  odier  evangelists,  ll  seems,  he 
adds,  as  if  he  had  acquired  a  facility  aiKJ 
tastt!  in  die  Greek  language  from  his  long 
residence  at  Ephesus.  His  narrative  is  very 
perspicuous  ;  and  in  order  to  promote  per- 
spicuity, the  same  word  is  sometimes  re- 
peated ;  though,  perhaps,  the  advanced  age 
m  which  he  wrote  had  some  influence  upon 
his  style,  slnct;  lie  is  always  inclined  to  rep- 
etitions.^S  An  unafl'ecled  simplicity  marks 
his  writings.  All  is  plain  truth,  divested  of 
every  adventitious  ornament.  No  pomp  of 
words,  no  labor  of  composition,  no  smooth 
arrangement  of  periods,  are  here  studied. 
Negligently  plain  and  simple,  and  familiar 
in  his  lajigiicige,  but  disclosing  the  grandest 
ideas,  opening  the  most  glorious  prospects, 
and  fraught  with  doctrines  of  the  greatest 
sublimity,  every  page  of  his  divine  wri- 
tings is  impressed  with  hardly  any  other 
characters  than  those  of  the  purest  love  and 
obedience.  His  heart  seems  to  be  entirely 
occupied  and  possessed  with  the  amiable 
spirit  and  genius  of  the  Gospel ;  and  both  in 
his  Gospel  and  iu  his  Epistles,  he  is  continu- 
ally inculcating  upon  his  reader  these  most 
amiable  qualities,  as  the  highest  perfection 
of  humaji  nature,  and  die  distinguishing 
glory  of  the  Gospel  —  repeating,  inculcating, 
and  enforcing  them  in  the  most  aflfectionate 
terms,  by  the  most  pathetic,  persuasive,  and 
ardess  eloquence,  in  a  plain,  honest,  and 
affecting  manner,  that  clearly  discovers  to 
us  the  probity  and  sincerity  of  the  author's 
hearl.ll 


SECTION   VI. 

ANALYSIS     OF     THE     FOnR     EVANGELISTS  )     DIVIDED     INTO     PERIODS     AND      SECTIONS     CORRESPONDING     TO     THE     SEVERAL 

STAGES    OF    THE    GOSPEL    HISTORY. 

(From   TowmenfPs  Arrangement  of  the  J^aw  Testament.) 


PERIOD    I. 

*    FROM    THE    BIRTH    OF    CHRIST    TO    THE    TEMPTATION. 


n. 
m. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VH. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

xn. 

xni. 


CONTENTS. 


Genera!  Preface. 


The  Divinity,  Humanity,  and  Office  of  Christ. 

Birth  of  John  the  Baptist. 

The  Annunciation. 

Interview  between  l\Iary  and  Elisabeth. 

The  Birth  and  Naming  of  John  the  Baptist. 

An  Angel  appears  to  Joseph. 

Birth  of  Christ  at  BeUileliem. 

The  Genealogies  of  Christ. 

The  Angels  appear  to  the  Shepherds. 

The  Circumcision. 

The    Purification  —  Presentation    of  Christ   in   the   Temple, 

where  He  is  acknowledged  hy  Simeon  and  Anna. 
Oflieringof  the  Magi. 


The  Eliffht  into  Egypt. 

Slaughter  of  Children  at  Bethlehem. 

Joccpli  returns  from  Egypt. 


XIV. 
XV. 

XVH.   Historv  of  Christ  at  the  a^e  of  twelve  years. 
XVIIL,  Commencement  of  die  Ministry  of  John  U»e  Baptist. 


XIX.,  The  Baptism  of  Christ. 


XX., The  Temptation  of  Christ. 


SCRIPTURE. 

PLACE. 

A.  D 

Mk.  1:1. 

Probably   written    at 

44 

• 

Jerusalem. 

Lu.  1:1-1. 

Written  in  Achaia. 

64 

Jn.  1:1-18. 

Written  at  Ephesus. 

97 

Before 

v.e™ 

Lu.  1:5-25. 

Temple  at  Jerusalem. 

6 

Lu.  1-2G-38. 

Nazareth. 

5 

Lu.  1:39-56. 

Hebron. 

,    , 

Lu.  1:37,  to  the  end. 

Hebron. 

,   , 

Mat.  1:18-25. 

Nazareth. 

,   , 

Lu.  2:1-7. 

Bethlehem. 

,    , 

Mat.  1:1-17.    Lu.  3:23,  to  end. 

Lu.  2:8-20. 

Bethlehem. 

,  , 

Lu.  221. 

Temple  of  Jenlsa.ein. 

Lu.  2-22-39. 

Temple  of  Jerusalem. 

•• 

Mat.  2:1-12. 

Bethlehem.      Jerusa- 
lem. 

Mat.  2:13-15. 

Egypt. 
Belhlehcni. 

Mat.  2:16-18. 

Mat.  2:19-23.  Lu.  2:40. 

Egypt.     Nazareth. 

3 

Lu.  2:41-52. 

Jerusalem. 

7 

Mai.  3:1-12.    Mk.  12-8.    Lu. 

The    Wilderness    of 

, , 

3:1-18. 

Judea. 

Mat.  3:13,  to  the  end.  Mk.  1:9- 

Belhahara,  where  the 

26 

11.  Lu.  3:21,22,  and  part  of 

ark  rested,  passing 

23. 

into  Canaan. 

Mai.  4:1-11.  Mk.  1:12,13.  Lu. 

The  Wilderness. 

4:1-13. 

*  Thiit  PytliRtjoraa  obtaiii'Mi  many  of  hi*!  opiiiiona  from  tho  Jdwb,  which 
opinion''  gave  risir,  in  tlioir  ilitFeront  variations,  to  tho  principul  arhooU  of 
philosophy  in  fireerp,  is  ably  proved  in  Gale'a  Court  of  tlio  Gentilos,  and 
Pliilosopliia  Gencralis. 

t  See  Townspnil's  Arran*.  of  N.  T.  p.  4*,  Bonton  edition,  1837-8,  from 
whom  the  preceding  obaervutions  have  been  chiefly  taken. 


t  Tho  reader  may  see  an  excellent  introduction  to  this  Go«peI,by  Titt- 
man,  who  has  taken  a  pomewhat  ditTerent  view  of  it  from  that  siven  above, 
in  Binnnificlirfl  Reccnaio  Pynop.  Aniiot.  Pac.  vol.  iii.  pp.  1-23. 

$  Michaelia,  vol.  iii.  pt.  1.  p.  3Ifi. 

II   Hnrwood'a  Introd.  vol.  i.  p.  191. 


ANALYSIS  OF  THE  FOUR  EVANGELISTS. 


9J 


PERIOD   II. 

FROM    TUK    TLMFTATIOS    OF    CHHIST,  TO    THK    lOMMENCEMFRT    OF    HIS    MOKE   FUBLIC    HINISTHY,  AKTF.H    TllK    IMFKISO 

OF    JOHN. 


SECTION. 

CONTENTS. 

scniPTUKK. 

PLACK. 

Tul. 
Em. 

I. 

Further  Toslimonv  of  John  the  Baplist. 

Jn.  i:iy-:M. 

Bclhabara. 

■2H 

II. 

(."hrist  ohlaiiis  his  lir.st  Disciphs  from  Joliu. 

Jn.  1;JJ-U. 

l$elhabara,   Road   lo 
Galilee. 

III. 

Marriage  al  Caiia  in  Galilee. 

Jn.  2;1-U. 

Cima  ill  Galilee. 

-11 

IV. 

Clirisl  ffoe.*  down  lo  Capernaum,  aiut  continues  there  some 
short  lime. 

Jn.  i;12. 

Capcrnaiuii. 

•' 

V. 

'Flic  Buvers  ajid  Sellers  driven  from  tlie  Temple, 

Jn.  2:13,  to  the  end. 

Jerusalem. 

.. 

VI. 

Conversation  of  Christ  wit!)  Nicodemns. 

Jn.  3;1-21. 

Jerusalem. 

.• 

VII. 

John's  last  'I'eslnnonv  to  Christ. 

Jn.  3il2,  lo  the  end. 

Judea. 

•  • 

VIII. 

Imprisomnent  of  John  th»'  lUipiist. 

Mat.  Ua-,'}.  Mk.  6:17-20.  Lu. 
3:lii. 

FROM    TH 

I. 

II. 
III. 
IV. 

V. 

VI. 
.   VIL 

vni. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 
XIV. 

XV 

XVI. 

XVII. 

xvm. 

XIX. 

XX. 
XXI. 
XXII. 

xxni. 

XXIV. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

xxvn. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

XXXII. 

XXXIII. 

XXXIV 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 

XXXIX. 
XL. 
XLI. 

XI.II. 


PERIOD  HI. 

E    COMMENCEMENT    OF    THE    .MORE    rUBI.lC    MINISTRY    OF    CHRIST    TO    THE    MISSION    OF   THE   TWELVE    APOSTLES. 


General  Introduction  to  ihc  History  of  Christ's  more  public 

Ministry. 
Christ's  Conversation  with  the  Woman  of  Samaria. 
Second  Miracle  at  (*ana  in  Galilee. 
First  public  Preaching  of  Christ  in  the  Synagogue  al  Naza- 

relh.  and  his  Danger  there. 
Christ  sojourns  at  Capernaum. 
The  miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes,  and  the  Calling  of  Andrew, 

Peter,  James,  ajid  John. 
The  Demoniac  healed  at  Capernaum. 
Peter's  Mother-in-law  cured  of  a  Fever. 

Christ  teaches,  and  performs  Miracles  and  Cures  throughout 

Galilee. 
Christ  cures  a  Leper. 

The  Paralytic  cured,  and  the  Power  of  Christ  to  forgive  Sins 

asserted. 
The  Calling  of  Matthew. 

The  infirm  Man  healed  at  the  Pool  of  Bethesda. 

Christ  vindicates  the  Miracle,  and  asserts  the  Dignity  of  his 

Office. 
Christ  defends  his  Disciples  for  plucking  the  Ears  of  Com  on 

the  Sabbath-day. 
Christ  heals  the  withered  Hand. 

Christ  is  followed  by  great  Mullitudes,  whose  Diseases  He 

heals. 
Prepamlion  for  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  —  Election  of  the 

'Twelve  .Vposllcs. 
The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

The  Centurion's  Servant  healed. 

The  Widow  of  Nain's  Son  is  raised  to  Life. 

Message  from  John,  who  was  still  in  Prison,  to  Christ. 

Christ's  Testimony  concerning  John. 

Christ  reproaches  the  Jews  for  their  Impenitence  and  Insensi- 
bility. 

Christ  invites  all  lo  rome  to  Him. 

Christ  forgives  the  Sins  of  a  female  Penitent,  at  the  house  of 
a  Pharisee. 

Christ  preaches  again  throughout  Galilee, 

Christ  cures  a  Demoniac  —  Conduct  of  the  Scribes  and  Phar- 
isees. 

Christ  declares  his  faithful  Disciples  to  be  his  real  Kindred. 

Parable  of  the  Sower. 

Reasons  for  teaching  by  P.-irablcs. 

Explanation  of  the  Parable  of  the  Power. 

Christ  directs  his  llnarers  to  practise  what  thev  hear. 
VarioiLs  Parables  descriptive  of  Christ's  Kingdom. 
Christ  crosses  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  and  calms  the  Tempest. 

Christ  heals  the  Gadarene  Demoniac. 

Christ  dines  with  IMatlhew. 

Jainis's  Daughter  is  healed,  and  the  infirm  Woman. 

Christ  restores  two  blind  Men  to  Sight. 

Christ  casts  out  a  dumb  Spirit. 

Christ  returns  to  Narareth,  and  is  again  ill-treated  there. 

Christ  preaches  again  Ihroughout  Galilee. 


Mat.  4:12-17.  Mk.  1:11,15.  Lu. 

4:14,15. 
Jn.  4:1-42. 
Jn.  4:43,  lo  the  end. 
Lu.  4:16-30. 

Lu.  4:31,,'!2. 

Mat.  4:18-22.     Mk.   1:17-20. 

Lu.  5:1-11. 
Mk.  1:21-28.    Lu.  4a3-,38. 
Mat.   8:14,15.     Mk.    129-31. 

Lu.  4:38,39. 
Mat.  4:23-25.    8:16,17.  Mk,  1: 

32-39.  Lu.  4:40,  to  the  end. 
Mat.  82-4.    Mk.  1:40,  lo  the 

end.    Lu.  5:12-16. 
Mat.  92-8.    Mk.  2:1-12.    Lu. 

5:17-26. 
Mat.  9:9,    Mk.  2:13,14.    Lu.  5: 

27,28. 
Jn.  5:1-15. 
Jn.  5:16,  to  the  end. 

Mat.  12:1-8.  Mk.223-28.  Lu. 

6:1-5. 
Mat.  12:9-14.  Mk.  .3:1-6.    Lu. 

6:6-11. 
Mat.  12:5-21,  Mk.  3:7-12. 

Mk.  3:13-19.  Lu.  6:12-19. 

Mat.  5:  6:7:  and  8:1.  Lu.620, 

to  the  end. 
Mai.  8:5-13.  Lu.  7:1-10. 
Lu.  7:11-18. 

Mat.  112-6.  Lu.  7:l»-23. 
Mat.  11:7-15.  Lu.  724-30. 
Mat.  11:16-27.  Lu.  7:31-35. 

Mat.  11:25,  to  the  end. 
Lu.  7:36,  to  the  end. 

Lu.  8:1-3. 

Mat.  12:12-15.    Mk.  3:19-30. 

Lu.  11:14-26. 
Mat.  12:4<;,  to  the  end.  Mk.  3: 

31,  to  the  end.  Lu.  8:19-21. 
Mat.  13:1-9.    Mk.  4:1-9.    Lu. 

8:4-8. 
Mat.  13:10-17.    Mk.  4:10-12. 

Lu.  8:9.10. 
Mat.  13:18-23.    Mk.  4:13-23. 

Lu.  8:9,  in  part.  11:15. 
Mk.  424,23.  Lu.  8:18. 
Mat.  1321-,53.  Mk.  426-34. 
Mat.  8:18-27.  Mk.  4:36,  lo  the 

end.  Lu.  8:22-25. 
Mat.  8:28,  to  the  end.  Mk.  5:1- 

20.   Lu.  8:26-39. 
Mat.   9:10-17.     Mk.   2:15-22. 

Lu.  529,  to  the  end. 
Mat.  9:1,  an.l  1826.  Mk.  521, 

to  the  end,  Lu.  8:tO,  to  end. 
Ma.  927-31. 
Mat.  9J?2-,'M. 
Mai.  13:5l-,58.  Mk.  6:1,  to  pari 

of  ver.  6. 
Mat.  9-35-38.  Mk.6f>,in  part. 


Judea. 

Samaria. 

Cana  in  Galilee. 

Nazareth. 

Capernaum. 
Sea  of  Galilee. 

Capernaum. 
Capernaum. 

Galilee. 

Galilee. 

Capernaum. 

Capernaum. 

Jerusalem. 
Jerusalem. 

In  a  Progress. 

In  a  Progress, 


Galilee, 

Galilee. 

Capernaum. 

Nam. 

On  a  Tour. 


Capernaum. 


Sea  of  Galilee. 


Gadara. 
Capernaum. 

On  a  Tour. 

Nazareth. 

Galilee. 


•3* 


92 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


PERIOD  IV. 

FROM    THE    MISSION    OF   THE   TWELVE    APOSTLES   TO   THE   MISSION    OF    THE   SEVENTY. 


I. 
II. 

m. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII 

XIV. 
XV. 

XVI. 
XVII. 
XVIII. 

XIX. 
XX. 

XXI. 


CONTENTS. 


Christ's  Commission  to  tlie  Twelve  Aposlles. 

Dcatii  of  John  Ihe  Ilaptist  —  Hcrod  desires  to  sec  Christ. 

The  Twelve  return,  luid  Jcsiis  retires  willi  them  to  the  Desert 

of  Bethsaida. 
Five  thousand  are  fed  miraculously. 

Christ  sends  the  Multitude  away,  and  prays  alone. 

Christ  walks  on  the  Sea  to  his  Disciples,  who  are  overtaken 

by  a  Storm. 
Christ  heals  many  People. 
('hrisl  teaches  in  the  Syna^o^e  of  Capemautn. 
Christ  converses  with  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  on  the  Jewish 

Traditions. 
Christ  heals  the  Daughter  of  the  Canaanite,  or  Syrophoenician 

Woman. 
Christ  goes  tlirough  DecapoliSj  healing  and  teaching. 

Four  thousaiid  Men  are  fed  miraculously. 

The  Pharisees  require  other  Signs  —  Christ  charges  them  with 

Hypocrisy. 
Christ  heals  a  Blind  Man  at  Betlisaida. 
Peter  confesses  Christ  to  be  the  Messiah. 

Christ  astonishes  the  Disciples,  by  declaring  the  necessity  of  his 

Death  and  Resurrection. 
The  Transfiguration  of  Christ. 

The  deaf  and  dumb  Spirit  cast  out. 

Christ  again  foretells  his  Death  and  Resurrection. 

Christ  works  a  Miracle,  to  pay  the  Half-shekel  for  the  Temple 

Service. 
The  Disciples  contend  for  Superiority. 


SCRIPTURE. 


Mk.  G;7-13. 
Mk.  6:14-29. 


Mat.  10  and  11. 

Lu.  y:l-6. 
-Mat.    14;1-12. 

Lu.  y;7-9. 
Mat.   11-.1.3.11..    Mk.  6-30-M. 

I.u.  9:10,11.  Jn.  6:12. 
Mat.  14:15-21.    Mk.  G:35-i.l. 

Lu.  9:12-17.  Jn.  G:3-U. 
Mat.    1422,23.     Mk.   6:+5,4fi. 

Jn.  G:1S. 
Mat.  14:2-1-33.     Mk.  6:47-33. 

Jn.  6:16-21. 
Mat.  14:31-36.    Mk.  6:53-56. 
Jn.  622,  to  the  end.    7:1. 
Mat.  15:1-20.    Mk.  7:1-23. 

Mat  15:21-28.  Mk.  724-30. 

Mat.  1529-31.    Mk.  7:31,  to 

the  end. 
Mat.  15:32,  to  end.  Mk.  8:1-9. 

Mat.  16:1-12.     Mk.  8:11,  and 

part  of  22. 
Mk.  822-26. 
Mat.  16:13-20.    Mk.  8:27-30. 

Lu.  9:18-21. 
Mat.   1621-23.    Mk.  831,  to 

the  end.    9:1.    Lu.  9:22-27. 
Mat.  17:1-13.  Mk.  92-13.  Lu. 

928-36. 
Mat.  17:14-21.    Mk.  9:14-29. 

Lu.  9:37-42. 
Mat.  1723-28.     Mk.  9:30-33. 

Lu.  9.43-46. 
Mat.  1721-27.  18:1,  to  end. 

Mk.  933,  to  end.  Lu.  9:47-50. 


On  a  Progress,  prob- 
ably in  Galilee. 


Desert  of  Bethsaida. 

On  the  Way  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

Probably  near  Jeru- 
salem. 

Galilee. 


Capernaum. 

Tyre. 

Deeapolis. 

On   a  Moimt  by  the 

Sea  of  Galilee. 
Magdala. 

Bethsaida, 
Csesarea-Philippi. 

Galilee. 


Capernaum. 


Vul. 
En. 


28 


PERIOD    V. 

FROM     THE     MISSION     OF    THE     SEVENTV     DISCIPLES,   TO     THE     TRIOMPHAL     ENTRY     OF     CHRIST    INTO   JERUSALEM,   SH   DAT* 

BEFORE    THE    CROCIFIXION. 


I. 

n. 
m. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

DC. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 

XXI. 
XXII. 

XXIIl. 

XXIV. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 

xxvin. 

XXIX. 
XXX. 

XXXI. 

xxxn. 

XXXIII. 
XXXIV. 
XXXV. 


The  Mission  of  the  Seventy. 

Christ  goes  up  to  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles. 

Agitation  of  the  Public  Mind  at  Jerusalem,  concerning  Christ. 

Conduct  of  Christ  to  the  Adulteress  and  her  Accusers. 

Christ  declares  Himself  to  be  the  Son  of  God. 

Christ  declares  the  manner  of  his  Death. 

The  Seventy  return  with  Joy. 

Christ  directs  the  Lawyer  how  he  may  attain  eternal  Life. 

The  Parable  of  the  good  Samaritan. 

Christ  in  the  House  of  Martha. 

Christ  teaches  his  Disciples  to  pray. 

Christ  reproves  the  Pharisees  and  Lawyers. 

Christ  cautions  his  Disciples  against  Hypocrisy. 

Christ  refuses  to  act  as  a  Judge. 

Christ  cautions  the  Multitude  against  Worldly-mindedness. 

Christ  exhorts  to  Watchfulness,  Fidelity,  and  Repentance. 

Clirist  cures  an  infirm  Woman  in  the  S^Tiagoguc. 

Christ  begins  his  Jouniey  toward  Jerusalem,  to  be  present  at 

the  Feast  of  the  Dedication. 
Christ  restores  to  sight  a  Blind  Man,  who  is  summoned  before 

the  Sanhedrim. 
Christ  declares  that  He  is  the  true  Shepherd. 
Christ  publicly  asserts  his  Divinity. 
In  consequence  of  the  opposition  of  the  Jews,  Christ  retires 

beyonn  Jordan. 
Christ,  leaving  the  City,  laments  over  Jerusalem. 
Christ  dines  with  a  Pharisee  —  Parable  of  the  great  Supper. 
Christ's  Disciples  must  forsake  the  World. 
Parables  of  the  Lost  Sheep,  and  of  the  Lost  Piece  of  Silver. 
Parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son. 
Parable  of  the  L^njust  Steward. 
Christ  reproves  the  Pharisees. 
Christ  answers  the  Question  concerning  Marriage  and  Divorce. 

Christ  receives  and  blesses  little  Children. 

Parable  of  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazaras. 
On  Forgiveness  of  Injuries. 
Christ  journeys  towards  Jerusalem. 
Christ  heals  fen  Lepers. 


Lu.  10:1-16. 

Galilee. 

28 

Mat.  19:1.   Mk.  10:1.   Jn.  83- 

Jerusalem. 

•  • 

10. 

Jn.  7:11,  to  the  end.    8:1. 

Jn.  82-11. 

Jn.  8:12-20. 

Jn.  821,  to  the  end. 

Lu.  10:17-24. 

Near  Jerusalem. 

Lu.  1025-28. 

On  a  Tour. 

Lu.  1029-37. 

Lu.  1038,  to  the  end. 

Lu.  11:1-13. 

Lu.  11:37,  to  the  end. 

Lu.  12:1-12. 

Lu.  12:13,14. 

Lu.  12:15-34. 

Lu.  12:35,  to  end,  and  13:1-9. 

Lu.  13:10-17. 

Lu.  322,  and  1821. 

Jn.  9:1,34. 

Jerusalem. 

Jn.  9:35,  to  the  end.    10:1-21. 

Jn.  1022-38. 

Jn.  10:39,  to  the  end. 

Lu.  1323,  to  the  end. 

Near  Jerusalem. 

Lu.  14:1-24. 

Lu.  1425,  to  the  end. 

On  a  Tour. 

Lu.  15:1-10. 

Lu.  15:11,  to  the  end. 

Lu.  16:1-13. 

Lu.  16:14-17. 

Mat.    19:3-12.     Mk.    103-12. 

Lu.  16:18. 

Mat.  19.3-15.     Mk.  10:13-17. 

Lu.  18:15-17. 

Lu.  16:19,  to  the  end. 

Lu.  17:1-10. 

Lu.  9:51,  to  end.    17:11. 

On  a  Tour. 

Lu.  17:12-19. 

ANALYSIS  OF  THE  FOUR  EVANGELISTS. 


93 


SECTIOS. 

COSTENTS. 

SCRIPTURE. 

PLACE. 

Vul. 
Er.. 

XXXVI. 

Christ  declares  ihe  Lowliness  of  liis  Kingdom,  and  Uic  sudden 
Deslniciion  of  Jerusalem. 

Lu.  1720,  to  the  end. 

28 

XXX  VII. 

Christ  leacheth  ihe  true  Nature  of  I'raver. 

Lu.  IS:l-8. 

.. 

XXXVIU. 

Parable  of  llie  Pliarisi'e  ami  I'uhlicau. 

Lu.  n!:U-U. 

•  • 

XXXIX. 

From  the  I'oiuiuot  of  the  young-  lluler,  Christ  cautions  his 

Mat.  19:Ui,lolhepnd.  Mk.  10: 
n-;M.  Lu.  18;l»-30. 

•  > 

Disciples  ou  the  Dangers  of  Wealth. 

XL. 

Parable  of  the  Laborers  in  the  \'iiu'vard. 

Mat.  20:1,16. 
Jn.  11:1-16. 

•• 

XLI. 

Christ  is  infonned  of  the  Sickness  of  Lazarus. 

29 

XLII. 

Christ  aguiii  predicts  his  Suflerings  and  Death. 

Mat.  20:17-19.  Mk.  10:32-,'^.. 
Lu.  I8::il-*1.. 

•• 

XLIII. 

Aiubitiou  of  die  Sons  of  Zebedee. 

MaL  20iU)-28.    Mk.  10:3^15. 

On  the  Way  to  Betha- 
ny, Jericho. 

■• 

XLIV. 

Two  Blind  Men  healed  at  Jericho. 

Mat.  2029  to  end.  Mk.  10:16, 
to  end.  Lu.  18:35,  to  end. 

•  • 

XLV. 

Conversion  of  Zaccheus,  and  the  Parable  of  the  Pounds. 

Lu.  19:1-28. 

•  • 

XL  VI. 

The  Resurrection  of  Lazarus. 

Jn.  11:17-46. 

Bethany. 

•  • 

XL  VII. 

The  Sanhedrim  assemble  Ui  deliberate  couccniing  the  Resur- 
rection of  Lazarus. 

Jn.  11:17,48. 

Jerusalem. 

•• 

XLVIII. 

Caiaphas  prophesies. 

The  Sanhedrim  resolve  to  put  Christ  to  Death. 

Jn.  11:19-^2. 

•  • 

XLIX. 

Jn.  11:53. 

•  • 

L. 

Christ  retires  to  Ephraim,  or  Ephrala. 

Jn.  11:51. 

Ephraim. 

•  • 

LI. 

State  of  the  Public  jMiud  at  Jerusalem,  immediately  preceding 
the  Last  Passover,  at  which  Christ  attended. 

Jn.  1I'.55,  to  the  end. 

Jerusalem. 

•  • 

LH. 

Christ  comes  to  Helhaiiy,  wlicre  He  is  auointcJ  by  Mary. 

Mat.  26:5-13.  Mk.  M:3-9.  Jn. 
12:1-11. 

Bethany. 

•  • 

LIII. 

Christ  prepares  to  enter  Jerusalem. 

Mat.  21:1-7.  Mk.  11:1-7.  Lu. 
1939,  and  part  of  v.  35.  Jn. 
12:12-18. 

PERIOD    VI. 


»ROM     CHRIST'S     TRIUMPHANT     ENTRY 


INTO    JERUSALEM,     TO     HIS     APPREHENSION - 
THE    LAST    PASSOVER. 


-SUNDAY,     THE      FIFTH     BAT     BEFORE 


I. 

n. 
in. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 
VII. 
VIIL 

IX. 
X 

XI. 
XII. 

XIIL 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 
XVII. 

XVIU. 

XIX. 
XX. 

XXI. 

XXIL 
XXIII. 
XXIV. 

x.xv. 

XXVI. 

xxvu. 

XXVIU. 
XXIX. 
XXX. 
XXXI. 

xxxn. 
xxxin. 


The  People  meet  Oirist  with  Hosannas  —  Christ  approaches 

Jerusalem. 
Christ's  Lameulation  over  Jerusalem,  and  the  Prophecy  of  its 

Destruction. 
Christ,  on  entering  die  City,  casts  the  Buyers  and  Sellers  out 

of  tile  Temple. 
Christ  heals  the  Sick  in  the  Temple,  and  reproves  the  Chief 

Priests. 
Some  Greeks  at  Jerusalem  desire  to  see  Christ  —  the  Bath 

Col  is  heard. 
Christ  again  declares  the  Object  of  his  Mission. 
Christ  leaves  the  City  in  the  Evening,  and  goes  to  Bethany. 
Monday  —  Fourdi  Day  before  the  Passover  —  Christ,  entering 

Jerusalem  again,  curses  the  Barren  Fig-tree. 
Christ  again  ca^ts  the  Buyers  and  Sellers  out  of  the  Temple. 
The  Scribes  aiKl  Chief  Pr"iesls  seek  to  destroy  Clirist. 
Christ  retires  in  the  Evening  from  the  City. 
"Tuesday  —  Third  Day  before  the  Passover  —  The  Fig-tree  is 

now  widiered. 
Christ  answers  the  Chief  Priests,  who  inquire  concerning  the 

Authority  by  which  He  acted  —  Parables  of  the  Vineyard 

and  Marriage  Feast. 
Christ  replies  to  the  Herodians. 

Christ  replies  to  the  Sadducees. 

Christ  replies  to  the  Pharisees. 

Christ  inquires  of  the  Pharisees  couccniing  the  Messiah. 

Christ  severely  reproves  the  Pharisees. 

Christ  applauds  the  Liberality  of  the  poor  Widow. 

Christ  foretells  the  Destruction  of  Jenisalein  —  the  Eiul  of  the 

Jewish  Dispensation  —  and  of  the  World. 
Christ  compares  the  Suddenness  of  his  second  .\dvent  to  the 

Coming  of  the  Deluge. 

The  Paraljle  of  the  wise  and  foolish  Virgins. 

The  Pandile  of  the  Servants  and  the  Talents. 

Christ  declares  the  Proceedings  at  the  Day  of  Judgment.^ 

Christ  retires  from  the  City  to  the  Mount  of  Olives. 

Wednesdav  —  Second    Day   Itefore    tlie  Crucifixion  —  Christ 

foretells  }iis  approaching  Death. 
The  Rulers  consult  how  they  may  lake  Christ. 

Judas  agrees  with  the  Chief  Priests  to  betray  Christ. 

Thursday  —  the  Day  before  the  Crucifi.xion  —  Christ  directs 

two  of  his  Disciples  to  prepare  the  Passover. 
Christ  partakes  of  the  Last  Passover. 

Christ  again  reproves  the  Ambition  of  his  Disciples. 

Christ,  sitUa^  at  the  Passover,  and  continuing  the  Conversa- 
tion, speaks  of  his  Betrayer. 

Judas  goes  out  to  betray  Christ,  who  predicts  Peter's  Denial 
of  Him,  and  the  Danger  of  the  rest  of  the  Apostles. 


Mat.   21:8-10.     Mk.    18:8-10. 

Lu.  19:36-10.  Jn.  12:19. 
Lu.  19:41-44. 

Mat.  21:12,13.  Mk.  11;  part  of 

v.  1I,45,"16.  Lu.  19:«,46. 
Mat.  21:14-16. 


Jerusalem. 


Jn.  12:20-43. 

Jn.  12:44,  to  the  end. 

Mat.  21:17.  Mk.  11:11. 

Mat.  11:18,19. 

Mk.  11:12-14. 

Mk.  11:13-17. 

Mk.  11:18.    Lu.  19:47,48. 

Mk.  11:19. 

Mat.  21:20-22.  Mk.  1120-26. 

Mat.  2123,  to  end.     22:1-14. 

Mk.  1127,  to  end.    12:1-12. 

Lu.  19:1-19. 
Mat.  22:15-22.    Mk.  12:13-17. 

Lu.  20:20-26. 
Mat.  2223,33.     Mk.  12:18-27. 

Lu.  20:27-10. 
Mat.  22:*1-W.    Mk.  1228-31. 
Mat.  22:41,  to  end.  Mk.  12:35- 

37.  Lu.  20:41-14. 
Mat.  23:1,  to  end.    Mk.  12:38- 

40.  Lu.  20:45,  to  end. 
Mk.  12:41,  to  end.  Lu.  21:1-1. 
Mat.   24:1-35.     Mk.    13:1-31. 

Lu.  2r.5-33. 
Mat.  24:36,  to  the  end.  Mk.  13: 

32,  to  the  end.    Lu.  2134- 

36. 
Mat.'25:l-13. 
Mat.  25:14-30. 
Mat.  2551,  to  die  end. 
Lu.  2137,38. 
Mat.  26:1,2.  Mk.  14:1. 

Mat.  26.3-5.    Mk.  14:  part  of 

V.  1,2.  Lu.  22:1,2. 
Mat.  16:14-16.    Mk.  14:10,11 

Lu.  22:3-6. 
Mat.  27:17-19.    Mk.  14:12-16. 

Lu.  22:7-13. 
Mat.  2620.     Mk.  14:17.     Lu. 

2211-18.  Jn.  13:1. 
Lu.  2024-27.  Jn.  13-2-16. 
Mat.  2621-25.    Mk.  14:17-21. 

Lu.  2221-23.    Jn.  13:17->30. 
Lu.  2028-38.  Jn.  13:31,. o  the 

end. 


Bethany. 
Jerusalem. 


29 


Jerusalem 


94 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OP  THE  BIBLE. 


SECTION. 


XXXIV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 
XXXVIII. 

XXXIX. 

XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIU. 


SCRIPTURE. 


Chrisl  inslilulfs  the  Euchaxisi. 

Christ  exhorts  the  Apostles,  and  coiuoles  them  on  his  approach 

iiig  Death. 
Christ  goes  with  his  Disciples  to  the  Jlount  of  Ohves. 

Christ  declares  Hiniself  to  be  the  true  Vine. 

Christ  exhorts  the  Apostles  to  Mutual  Love,  and  to  prepare 

for  Persecution. 
Christ  promises  the  Gifts  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
Christ  intercedes  for  all  his  Followers. 
Christ  again  predicts  Peter's  Denial  of  Him. 
Chrisl  goes  uiio  the  Garden  of  Gethsemanc.     His   Agony 

there. 
Chrisl  is  betrayed  and  apprehended.   The  Resistance  of  Peter. 


Mat.  a;2f.-23.    Mk.  1422-25. 
1     Lu.  i!9;19,20. 
jJn.  U: 

Mat.  26:3.  Mk.  1426.   Lu.  22; 

39. 
Jn.  15.1-S. 
Jn.  153,  to  the  end.  1G;1-1. 

Jn.  lfi:5,  to  the  end. 

Jn.  17; 

Mat.  lG:3l-a5.    Mk.  1427-31. 

Mat.  2G3C-iC.    Jlk.  14ii2-4-2. 

Lu.  22:40-K;.  Jn.  18:1,2. 
Mat.  2t;:47-56.    Jlk.  14:43-50. 

Lu.  2247-53.  Jn.  13*-11. 


Jerusalem. 


Vol. 
En. 


29 


PERIOD    VII. 


FROM    THE    APPREHENSION   OF   CHRIST    TO    THE    CRUCIFIXIO.T. 


I. 
II. 

lU. 
IV. 
V. 

VI. 

vu. 

VIII. 

IX. 
X. 

XL 

xn. 
xm. 

XIV. 
XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

xvin. 

XLX. 
XX. 
XXI. 

xxn. 

XXIII. 


Christ  is  taken  to  Annas,  and  to  the  palace  of  Caiaplias. 
Peter  and  Jolin  follow  their  Master. 

Christ  is  first  examined  and  condemned  in  tlie  house  of  the 

High-priesl. 
Twelve   at   night.     Christ    is    struck,   and   insulted    by    the 

Soldiers. 
Peter's  first  Denial  of  Christ,  in  the  hall  of  the  Higli-pricsl. 


After  midnighl.  Peter's  second  Denial  of  Christ,  at  the  porch 
of  the  palace  of  the  High-priest. 

Friday  —  the  Dav  of  the  Crucifixiorr.  Time,  about  three  in 
the  morning.  I'eter's  third  Denial  of  Christ  in  the  room 
where  Christ  was  waiting  among  the  Soldiers  till  the  davai. 

Christ  is  taken  before  the  Sanhedrim,  and  condemned. 

Judas  declares  the  Innocence  of  Christ. 

Christ  is  accused  before  Pilate,  and  is  by  him  also  declared 

innocent. 
Christ  is  sent  by  Pilate  to  Herod. 
Christ  is  brought  back  again  to  Pilate,  w-ho  again  declares  Him 

innocent,  and    endeavors    to  persuade  the  People  to  ask 

Barabbas. 
Pilate  three  limes  endeavors  again  to  release  Chrisl. 

The  Jews  ^impjrecate  the  Punishment  of  Christ's  Death  upon 

themselves. 
Pilate  releases  Barabbas,  and  delivers  Christ  to  be  crucified. 

Christ  is  led  away  from  the  Judgment  Hall  of  Pilate  to  Mount 
Calvary. 

Christ  arrives  at  Mount  Calvarv,  and  is  crucified. 


Christ  prays  for  Ws  Murderers. 

The  Soldiers  diWde,  and  cast  Lots  for  tlie  Raament  of  Christ. 

Chrisl  is  reviled,  wlirn  on  the  Cross,  by  the  Rulers,  the  Sol- 
diers, the  Passengers,  the  Chief  PriesLs,  and  the  3Ialcfactors. 

Christ,  when  dying  as  a  Man,  asserts  his  Divinity,  in  his  an- 
swer to  the  penitent  Thief. 

Christ  commends  his  Mother  to  the  Care  of  John. 

The  Death  of  Christ,  and  its  attendant  Circunistaiiccs. 


Mat.26:57.  Mk.  14:51-53.  Lu. 

22^4.  Jn.  17:12-14. 
Mat.  26-.58.  Mk.  14:54.  Lu.22; 

55.  Jn.  IS:15,lfi. 
Mat.  26:59-66.    Mk.  14:5&-64. 

Jn.  18:19-24. 
Mat.  f!6:61,G8.  Mk.  14:65.  Lu. 

22*63-65 
Mat*  26£6-^70.    Mk.  1456-68. 

Lo.  22a6,57.    Jn,  18:17,18. 

2727. 
Mat.  26:71,72.  Mk.  14:69,  part 

of  70.  Lu.  22:58. 
Mat.  26:73-75.    Mk.  14:70-72. 

Lu.  22-59-62. 

Mat.  27:1.    Mk.  15:  pari  of  v. 

1.    Lu.  22£6,  to  tlie  end. 
Mat.  27-3-10. 
Mat.  272.   11:14.   Mk.  15:1-6. 

Lu.  2.3:1-4.  Jn.  1828-38. 
Lu.  23:5-12. 
Mai.  27:15-20.     Mk.  15:6-11. 

Lu.  22:13-19.  Jn.  18-.39. 

Mat.  2721-23.    Mk.  15:12-14. 

Lu.  2320-23.  Jn.  18:40. 
Mat.  2724,25. 

Mat.  27:26-30.    Rlk.  15:15-19. 

Lu.  2321.25.   Jn.  19:1-16. 
Mat.  27:3!  J2.     Mk.  152021. 

Lu.  2326-32.    .rn.  19:   part 

of  V.  16,  and  17. 
Mat.  27:.33.34-.37.     Mk.  1522. 

23.26-28.  Lu.23ui3-38.  Jn. 

19:18-22. 
Lu.  23:  part  of  v.  34. 
Mal.'27:35,3C.    Mk.  15:24,25. 

Lu.  23:34,  in  pt.  Jn.  1923,24. 
Mat.  27.39-44.    Mk.  1529-32. 

Lu.  23.39-43. 

Jn.  19-.25-27. 

Mat.  27;45-o2.54-56.    Mk.  15: 

33-41.  Lu.  23:44-49.  Jn.  19: 

28-37. 


Jerusalem. 


29 


Calvary. 


PERIOD    VIIL 


TV.OM    THE    DEATH    OF    CHRIST    TILL    HIS   ASCENSIOS    1>T0    HEAVEN. 

Mat.  27J7-60.    Mk.  15:42-46. 
Lu.  23:50-^1.   Jn.  i9-3S^2. 
Mk.  15:47.  Lu.  23^. 


L  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  and  Nicodeinas,  bury  Ihe  Body  of  Chrisl. 

n.  Marv  Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary,  and  the  Women  from 
Galilee,  observe  where  the  Body  of  Chrisl  w-as  laid. 

III.  The  Women  from  Gafilec  hasten  to  return  home  before  the 

Sabbath  itegan,  lo  prepare  Spices. 

IV.  Mary  Magdalene,  ana  the  other  >Iary,  continue  to  sit  oppo- 

site Ihr  Sepulrlirc,  till  it  is  too  late  to  prepare  Iheir  Spices. 
V,  The  Sabbath  being  ended,  the  Chief  Priests  prepare  a  Guard 

of  Soldiers  to  watch  Ihe  Sepulchre. 
VI.  The  Sabbath  bring  over.  Jllnry  Magdalene,  the  other  Mary,  and 
Salome,  purchase  their  Spices  to  anoint  the  Boily  of  Christ. 
VII.  The  Morning  of  Easter-day.  JIary  .Magdalene!  the  oilier 
Marv.  and  Salome,  leave  their  homes  very  early  to  go  to 
the  SepulcliTe. 


Lu.  23:56. 

Mat.  22:61. 

Mat.  27£2-€6. 

Mk.  IG;I. 

Mat.  28:1.  Mk.  16:  part  of  V.  2. 
Jn.20:  part  of  v.  1. 


Jertisalem. 


S9 


ASMON.^AN   AND   HERODIAN  (OR   IDUM^AN)  PRINCES. 


95 


VIII 

IX 

X, 

XI 
XII 


XIII 
XIV. 


XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

x\'ni. 

XLX. 
XX. 

XXI. 

XXII. 

XXIII. 

XXIV. 

XXV. 

XXVI. 

XXVII. 

XXVIII. 

XXIX. 
XXX. 
XXXI. 

XXXII. 

XXXIU. 

XXXIV. 

XXXV. 


CO!IT£NTS. 


.\ftcr  ihev  hail  left  llii'ir  lionies,  and  bcrore  their  arrival  al  Uie 
Sepulchre,  Christ  ri.ses  from  tlie  dead. 

The  liodics  ol"  iiiaiw  come  out  oftJieir  graves,  aiid  go  to  Je- 
rusalem. 

Mary  .^lagdaleiie,  the  other  Mary,  ajid  Salome,  arrive  at  tlie 
Sepulchre,  and  liiul  the  Stone  rolled   away.  [I*eter. 

Mary  Magdalene  lea\es  the  other  Mary  and  Salome  to  tell 

Salc>me  aild  the  other  Mary,  during  tlie  absence  of  Mary 
Magilalene,  enter  the  porch  of  the  Sepulchre,  and  sec  one 
.\iigel.  who  commands  them  to  inform  the  Ui-sciples  that 
Jesus  was  risen. 

Salome  and  the  oilier  Mary  leave  the  Sepulchre. 

Peter  and  John,  as  soon  as  ihey  hear  Mary  Magdalene's 
ref>ort,  hasten  to  the  Sepulchre,  which  they  iuspoet,  and 
immediatelv  depart. 

Mary  Slagdalene,  having  followei!  Peter  and  Jolm,  remains 
at' the  Sei>ulchre  after  their  departure. 

Mary  Magtialene  looks  iittolhe  Tomb,  and  sees  two  Angels. 

Christ  first  aiHH'ars  to  Mary  Magdalene,  and  conimajids  her  to 

inform  the  Disciples  that  He  has  risen. 
Marv  Magd.ilene,  when  going  to  inform  the  Di.scinles  that 

Cftrisl  had  risen,  meets  agani  with  Salome  antl  the  other 

Mary.     Christ  appears  to  the  tllree  Women. 

The  Soldiers,  who  had  fled  trom  tlie  Sepulchre,  report  to  the 

High-priests  the  Kesurrection  of  ('hrist. 
The  second  party  of  Women  from  Galilee,  who  had   bought 

their  snices  on  the  evening  previous  to  the  Sabbath,  having 

had  a  longer  way  to  come  to  the  Sepulchre,  arrive  after  the 

departure  of  the  others  ;  and  fuui  the  stone  rolled  awa; 
Two  Angels  apiwar  to  them  also,  assuring  them  that  Christ 

was  risen,  and  remind  them  of  his  foretelling  this  fact. 
Marv  ."tiagdalene  unites  her  testimony  to  that  of  the  Galilean 

Women. 
The  .\postles  are  still  incredulous. 
Peter  goes  again  to  the  Sepulchre. 
Christ  appears  to  Peter. 
Christ   appears  to   Cleoplias  and  another  Disciple  going  to 

Emmaus. 
Cleoplias  and   his  companion  return  to  Jerusalem,  ajid  assure 

the  Disciples  that  Christ  had  certainly  risen. 
Christ  appears  to  the  assembled  Apostles,  Thomas  only  being 

absent ;  convinces  them  of  the  identity  of  his  Resurrection 

body;  and  blesses  them. 
Thomas-  is  still  incredulous. 

Christ  appears  to  the  Eleven,  Thomas  being  present. 
Christ  appears  to  alarge  number  of  his  Disciples  on  a  Momilain 

in  Galilee. 
Christ  appears  again  at  llie  Sea  of  Tiberias.     His  conversation 

with  St.  Peter. 
Christ  appears  to  his  Apostles  at  Jerusalem,  and  commissions 

them  to  convert  the  world.    [But  see  note.  Lu.  21:3r»— 45.] 
Christ  leads  out  his  .\postles  to  Bethany,  williin  sight  of  Jeru- 
salem, renews  their  commission,  blesses  them,  and  ascends 

up  visibly  into  heaven  ;  from  whence  He  shall  come  to  judge 

the  living  and  the  dead. 
St.  John's  conclusion  to  the  Gospel  History  of  Jesus  Christ. 


SCRIPTURE. 


Mat.  iS2-4. 

Mat.  17:  part  of  v.  52,  and  S."!. 

Mk.  IG:  p.Trt  of  v.  2,  ajid  v.  3, 

4.  Jn.  20:  part  of  v.  1. 
Jn.  20:2. 
Mat.  2(i:5-7.  Mk.  16:5-7. 


Mat.  28:8.  Mk.  16:8. 
Jn.  20:3-10. 


Jn.  20:  part  of  v.  II. 

Ju.  20:  part  of  v.  11,12,13,  and 

part  of  14. 
Mk.  I6:lil.    Jn.  20:  part  of  v 

14,  ,iiid  15-17. 
Mat.  28:9.    Jn.  20:18. 


Mat.  28:11-15. 
Lu.  24:1-3. 

Lu.  24:4-9. 

Mk.  16:10.    Lu.  24:10. 

Mk.  1C:11.    Lu.  24:11. 

Lu.  24:12. 

Lu.  24:12. 

Mk.  16:12.    Lu.  24:13-32. 

Mk.  16:13.    Lu.  24:33-35. 

Lu.  24:36-43.  Jn.  20:19-23. 

Mk.  16:13.  Jn.  20:24,25. 
Mk.  16:14.  Jn.  20:26-29. 
Mat.  28:16,17,  and  part  of  18. 

Jn.  21:1-24. 

Lu.  24:44-49.    Ac.  1:4,5. 

Mat.  28:18-20.    Mk.  17:15-20. 
Lu.  21:50-53.    Ac.  1«-12. 

Jn.  20:30,31.    21:25. 


Jerusalem. 


Vul. 
En. 


29 


TABLE  OF   THE   ASMONJIAN   AND  HERODIAN  (OR    IDUM^AN)  LINES   OF  PRINCES. 

(Alluded  to  in.  the  History  betioeen  Mai.  and  Mat.,  and  in  the  Oospels.) 


ASMONiEAN   PRINCES. 

MATTATHIAS, 

who 

roia  againit  Antiocbus  Epiphanes 


JODAS, 

3d  ton. 


Jo!*ATHAW, 

lucceeded 
Judos. 


SiMo:«,  Eleazar, 

aiicce<;ded     died  in  battlo. 
Jonathan. 


JoHH  Htbcawus, 

■acc«eded  6imoD,  his  father. 


AaiJTOBULDt   I., 

lunceeded  hii  father, 

John  Hjrcaniii. 


f1 


Htbcaitvi. 


Alcxandeh. 


Akiitobuu's  III. 


ALrxAKDES  JAnriJKus, 

succeeded 

Aristobulua   I. 


ARItTOnULUI  If. 


AyriQonvB. 


MARtAMKK  =  HCROD. 


HERODIAN    OR  IDUM^AN    PRINCES. 

ANTIPAS. 


Herod  =  MARiAuna  =  Mariau:*b  =  Matthajk  ; 
*  2d  daughter 


:   CLEOrATBA. 


ABitroRnLct, 

put  to  death  by 

Herod. 


Hkroo  Fhimp, 
Mk.  6:17  J 
Lu.  3:1. 


Archxlaus. 

othnarch   of  Judna, 

Samaria,  IdumX'a. 

Mat.  2:29. 


Herod  AnTiPAt  =  Hbbodias 
to    whom    Chriit  ; 
was  sent   hj   Vi-  : 
late. 


Agrippa  I.,  Herodiai,  8au>hb, 

impriionod  Peter,  put  to  death  Jamen,  firRt  the  wife  of  Phil-  whose  dancing  pleased  FTerod 

brother  of  John,  and  was  himselfstruck  ip  the  tetrarch,  then  Anlipan,    nncT  procured    the 

with  doath,  publicljr,  Ac.  12:  of  Herod  Antipas.  death  of  Jobo  the  Baptist. 


AfiRlPPA  II., 
before  whom 
Paul  pleaded. 


Dbuiui. 


IlBREIttCB, 

before    whom 
Pout  pleaded. 


=  Felix, 
the    proeontul,    hefbra 
whom  Paul  pleaded. 


y^- 


96 


GUIDE  TO   THE   STUDY   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


CHAPTER    Vni. 


OF    THE    ACTS    OF    THE    APOSTLES. 


1.  This  interesting  and  iinportanl  record 
of  the  early  hisiory  of  the  Christian  church 
lias  had  several  titles.  G-VuiiRiiiiis  aptly 
termed  it  *  The  Gospel  of  the  Holy  Spirit ; ' 
and  Chrysosiom,  as  happily,  *  Tlic  iiook, 
the  Demonstration  of  the  Kcsurrertion  ;' 
titles  much  more  descriptive  of  its  contents 
than  the  one  now  generally  given. 

2.  That  the  evan-^elist  Luke  was  the 
author,  is  affirmed  by  the  voice  of  antiquity, 
and  also  demonstrated  from  its  introduction. 
His  lou^  attendance  on  Paul,  as  well  as  his 
liaving"  been  an  eye-witness  of  many  ot  ihc 
occurrences  he  records,  renders  him  a  most 
respectable  and  credible  historian.  Kis 
medical  knowledge  enabled  liiin  to  form  a 
proper  judgment  of  the  miraculous  cures 
perlbrmcd  by  Paul,  and  also  to  give  an 
accurate  and  authentic  detail  of  lliem.  But 
he  himself  does  not  appear  to  have  possessed 
the  power  of  healiiigby  supernatural  means  ; 
at  least,  no  instances  are  on  record  :  and 
when  the  father  of  Publius  and  other  sick 
persons  were  suddenly  cured,  it  was  not  by 
Luke,  but  by  the  prayers  of  Paul  *  —  another 
proof  of  the  wisdom  of  God ;  for  had  the 
physician  been  employed  to  work  miracles 
of  healing,  the  excellence  of  die  power 
would  have  been  attriinited  to  the  skill  of 
man,  and  not  to  the  poucr  of  his  Maker. 

3.  The  time  of  writing  this  book,  though 
not  expressly  detincd,  may  with  some  cer- 
tainty be  inferred ;  for  the  last  ch.  brings 
the  history  to  the  2d  year  of  Paul's  imjiris- 
onmeiU,  and  therefore  could  not  have  been 
written  before  63 ;  and  as  it  relates  no 
further  particulars  of  this  apostle,  whose 
history  it  chiefly  regards  in  its  latter  jmrt, 
the  inference  that  il  was  written  at  this  time 
is  perfectly  reasonable.  [See  Pref.  to  Ac] 

4.  Not  designing  a  general  history,  Lutce 
passes  by  all  the  transactions  in  the  churcli 
of  Jerusalem,  aOcr  the  conversion  of  Paul, 
though  the  apostles  continued  for  some  time 
in  Palestine.  He  also  omils  to  uotiro  the 
propagation  of  Christianity  in  Kgvpt.  or  in 
the  countries  bnrderlnsr  on  the  ICupliratcs 
and  the  Tigris  •,  Paul's  journey  into  Arabia  ; 
the  state  of  Chrislianily  in  Baliylon  {1  Pe.  5: 
13)  j  the  foundation  of  the  church  at  Rome, 
whicli  had  a'readv  rrceived  an  Epistle  from 
Paul  •,  several  of  Paul's  voyages ;  and  many 
other  matters  of  which  he  could  not  j>nssilily 
be  ignorant,  as  mav  bo  seen  in  Lnrdner.f 
Here,  therefore,  as  in  the  Gospels,  a  selec- 
tion of  facts,  not  rcirularly  disposed  in  chron- 
ological order,  w-as  designed  to  srrvc  for 
the  evidence  or  illustration  of  certain  impor- 
tant religious  truths. 

5.  The  two  great  poijits  to  which  this 
selection  of  facts  seems  subservient  are, 
tliat  the  Christian  religion  is  of  divine  origin, 
and  that  it  was  intended  for  the  benefit,  not 
of  the  Jewish  nation  alone,  but  of  every 
nation  on  earth.  As  peculiarly  striking  ex- 
amples of  thisj  reference  may  be  made  to 


the  t)assages  where  are  severally  related 
the  (Icscent  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  the  aj)ostles 
at  the  day  of  Pentecost,  the  vision  of  i*etrr, 
and  the  conversion  of  Paul  (2:I-.%.  \0}J-U. 
!l:l-'iU),  in  which,  While  the  miraeles  are 
(itle<l  to  pro\c  Ihc  truths  of  the  religion,  in 
the  cause  of  which  tliey  took  place,  the  end 
or  purpose  of  (he  miracles  proclainis-or  pre- 
pares ior  its  general  propa"fation.  On  this 
sujjpo.sition,  lliere  is  a  sulficienl  reason  why 
the  names  of  some  of  the  apostles  never 
occur  throughout  the  hook,  anu  why  so  little 
is  said  of  Peter  and  John ;  as  il  tUd  not 
matter  that  tiie  labors  of  this  or  of  that 
apostle  should  be  preserved,  or  that  even  a 
distinct  history  of  the  first  propagation  of 
Christianity  should  be  composed.  <^n  any 
other  supposition  it  would  be  difficult  to  ex- 
plain why  the  work  has  not  materials  for 
this,  as  its  title,  early,  but  perhaps  injudi- 
ciously prefixed,  almost  leads  iis  to  ex- 
pccl.t 

G.  In  addition  to  external  evidences  derived 
from  the  early  and  unbroken  tradition  of  the 
Christian  church,  the  most  indubitable  evi- 
dences of  the  truth  of  the  book  may  be 
deduced  from  its  style  and  composition. 
The  language  and  manner  of  every  speaker 
whose  afldresses  it  purports  to  gi\"e,  are 
strikingly  characteristic  ;  and  the  same, 
speaker  is  found  to  adapt  liis  manner  to 
the  character  of  his  audience.  Tlie  speeches 
of  Stephen,  Peter,  Cornelius,  James,  Ter- 
lullus,  and  Paid,  arc  all  diflerent,  and  such 
as  might  naturally  be  expected  from  the 
characters  in  question,  and  ih.-Ir  circum- 
stanccs.vS  The  historical  details,  also,  and 
especially  the  incidental  circumstances  men- 
tioned by  Luke,  so  exactly  correspond,  and 
that  evidently  without  any  design  on  the 
part  of  the  writer,  with  the  accounts  fur- 
nished in  Paul's  Epistles,  and  in  ancient 
historians,  as  to  afford  the  ujo^nI  incontro- 
vertible evidences  of  its  truth,  and  the 
strongest  demonstration  of  the  Christian 
religion. [1 

7.  Allhough  Luke  has  n<it  annexed  any 
dates  lo  the  transactions  which  he  records, 
nor  followed  iminterniptedly  the  thread  of 
the  history,  wc  may  perceive  more  regularity 
and  continuity  in  this  work  than  in  any  of 
the  Gospels.  Indeed,  in  both  his  works, 
Luke  has  shown  most  apparently  the  design 
of  defining  within  what  period  of  the  history 
of  the  world  the  gospel  history  is  to  be 
placed  ;  for. by  enmparin^"  some  of  his  facts 
with  the  coincident  facts  in  Roman  history, 
he  has  enabled  us  with  great  accuracy  to 
ascertain  when  the  history  in  the  N.  T.  be- 
ein-^  and  terminates.  From  these  data 
Michaflis  ha?  attempted  to  settle  the  chronol- 
ogy of  this  book,  dividing  the  history  into 
five  epochs, IT  It  will  be  evident,  however, 
from  an  inspection  of  his  sclicnie,  and  a 
careful  penisal  of  the  book  itself,  that"  the 
time  occupied  by  the  narrative  cannot  be  so 


divided  into  distinct  pciiods,  within  one  or 
otlier  of  which  each  fact  may  with  certainty 
be  placed. 

8.  'I'he  following  division,  adopted  by  Bp. 
Percy,  is,  perhaps,  the  most  just  and  useful. 
Pari  1.  'I'he  account  of  the  tirst  Pentecost 
after  Christ's  death,  and  of  the  events  pre- 
ceding il  (1:2:).  II.  The  acts  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throu«'iiout  Judea  and  Samaria,  among 
the  Christians  of  the  circumcision  (3:-9:  12:). 
III.  The  acts  in  Ca-sarea,  and  the  receiving 
of  the  Gentiles  (10:  U:).  IV.  The  firsl  circuH 
of  Barnabas  and  Paul  among  the  Gentiles 
(13:  11:).  V.  The  embassy  tram  Anlioch, 
and  the  first  council  at  Jerusalem,  wherein 
the  Jews  and  Gentiles  were  admitted  to  an 


t  journey  to  Kome  {19: 


equality  (15:).     VI.  Paul's  2d  circuit  (16:- 

U*:).  Vll.  Paul's  first  journey 

21-28:).** 

9.  In  Acts  we  see  how  the  church  of 
Christ  was  formed  and  settled.  The  apostles 
simply  proclaim  the  truth  of  God  relative 
to  the  passion,  death,  resurrection,  and  as- 
cension of  Christ,  and  God  accompanies 
their  testimony  with  the  demonstration  of 
his  Spirit.  \\'liat  was  the  consequence  ? 
TlTousnnds  acknowledge  the  truth,  embrace 
Christianity,  and  openly  profess  it  at  the 
imminent  risk  of  their  fives.  The  change 
is  not  a  change  of  merely  one  rehgious  sen- 
timent or  mode  of  worship  for  another ;  but 
a  change  of  tempers,  passions,  prospects, 
and  moral  conduct.  All  before  was  earthly, 
or  animal,  or  devihsh.  or  all  these  together; 
but  now  all  is  holy,  spiritual,  and  divine; 
the  heavenly  influence  becomes  extended, 
and  nations  are  born  unto  God.  And  how 
was  all  this  brought  about  ?  Not  by  might, 
nor  power,  nor  by  the  sword,  nor  by  secular 
authority,  nor  through  worldly  motives  and 
prospects  ;  not  by  pious  frauds  and  cunning 
craftiness  ;  not  by  the  force  of  persuasive 
eloquence  •,  in  a  word,  by  nothing  but  the 
sole  influence  of  truth  itself,  allesled  to  the 
heart  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit. ft 

10.  The  style  of  Luke,  m  this  book,  is  pro- 
nounced by  Michaglis  to  be  much  purer  than 
that  of  most  other  books  of  the  N.  T.,  es- 
pecially in  the  speeches  delivered  by  Paul 
at  Athens,  and  before  the  Roman  governors, 
which  contain  passages  superior  lo  any  thing 
even  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  though 
the  language  of  this  Epistle  is  preferable  m 
other  respects  to  that  of  any  otner  book  in 
the  N.  T.  P)Ut  the  book  is  by  no  means  free 
from  IIel>raisms;  and  even  in  the  purest 
parts,  which  are  the  speeches  of  Paul,  we 
still  find  the  language  of  a  native  Jew.Jt 
There  is  here  the  same  complete  absence  of 
lal'or  and  pomp,  of  every  art  to  magnify 
an>i  exalt,  as  characterizes  the  Gospels'; 
there  is  a  simplicity  of  design  and  diction 
which  forcibly  bespeaks  the  sincerity  and 
fidelity  of  the  writer,  and  makes  the  most 
powerful  impression  on  the  mind  and  heart. 


CHAPTER   IX. 


OF     THE     EPISTLES    OF    PAUL. 


SECTION    I. 

TH£    CONVERSIOS     AND     CHARACTER    OF 
PAUL. 

L  AVhoever  will  be  at  the  trouble  of 
collectins:  together  ihe  scattered  materials 
of  the  life  and  character  of  Paul,  now  dis- 
persed up  and  do\vn  in  the  .\cts.  and  in  Ins 
own  divinclv-inspired  Epistles,  and  then  of 


steadily  following  out  the  thread  of  his  his- 
tory and  labors,  will  rise  from  the  task  with 
a  conviction  that  he  was  the  most  able,  as 
he  was  also  the  mo<;t  extraordinnry,  minister 
of  the  N.  T.  raised  up  by  the  great  Head 
of  the  church.  A  most  deterininod  and 
implacable  enemy  to  Ihe  cross  of  Christ,  the 
ebullitions  of  whose  wrath  swept  away  in 
one  common  destruction  *  men  and  women  ' 


—  a  bigoted  and  unrelenting  persecutor, 
'breathinff  out  threatenings  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  and  mak- 
ing havock  of  the  church,'  —  he  was  brought 
over  from  the  ranks  of  the  enemy,  and  be- 
came, not  onlv  an  able  preacher  of  the  faith 
he  had  once  destroved.  but  its  most  steady 
and  successful  defender.  The  conversion 
of  Paul  to  the  faith  of  Christ  was  not  the 


*  Michaelis,  vol.  iii.  pt.  I,  p.  ,327. 
f  ^upplempiit,  vol.  i.  cli.  viii.  s?ct.  9. 
X  Cook'fl  Inqniry,  p.  219.     See  alio  BcnBon's  H 
*f  Chrifltianily,  vol.  i.  p.  23,  &c. 

^  See  Mich'afe'li'',  vol.  iii.   pt.  1,  p.  ^33,  Jtc. 
II  Ste  Paloy's  Hotdb  Paulinae,  throughout. 


ir.  iTituvi.  vol.  iii.  pt.  1,  p.  33o.  &r. 

*♦  Kev  li>  llie  V.  T.  p.  K).     [Comp.  also  Homo's  view  ;  nn;!  Benson's, 
3t.  of  the  first  Planting     given  in  Pref,  to  Ac.      En.] 

(f  Dr.  A.  riurke,  Trcf.  to  Act=i. 

XI  MichaeliF,  Introd.  vol.  iii.  pi.  i.  p.  322. 


THE  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL, 


<)7 


occasion  of  ajuiilutiitii)^  mty  oflliose  slrikinsf    (ircocc.  Rome,  ami  Jiulea.     ll  exposed  llio  Uoitian  sciicitc.     They  breathe  a  most  een- 

fcaluros  in  Wis  elmrucUT  whii-h  thsiin^iishell    fully  uiid  aUsiinhly  of  Grcciau  aitd  Koiiiau  oruuit  tire  aiul  fervor,  iirc  aiiinialcd  wiui  a 

him  while  L'iig;a;;red  in  iho  work  ol'  dcsiruc-    siijicrstilion  an<l  itiolatry,  and  assrrioil  lisvW  dixiae   sjiirit   of  lilioriy   and    Irnlli,    abound 

hou.     It  only  brouj^hl  ihein  nndtT  thr  niilu-     to  be  the  coinphdim,  end,  and  prrjVition  of  Willi  iiisljuices  of  as  line  adilress  as   any  of 

ciK-o  of  princijik'S  which  rondcrctl  ilu-ui  in-    iIil*  whole  ftlosait-  cotlc.     ll   was  ihcrcfore  the  most  i-olcbraleil  oralions  of  Dcnioslhenci 

haloti  by  all  lliose  nations,  and  its   followers  or  I'icero  can  boa-st ;  and  liis  answers,  when 

dcsiiised,  tietusied,  and  persiu-uted.     l-Voui  at  the  bar,  lo  the  (ine.stions  proposed  lo  hini 

iho  profession  of  such  a  relij;ion,  so  circnm-  by  the  court,  have  a  politeiu^ss  and  a  e;real- 


cipk'S  1 
'  Uiu  ni< 


strunionls  of  Uie  niosl  extensive  iuid  histina 
good.  Possessing  a  delerminalion  of  pur- 
imsc  which   no   obstacles   couJd    ihwarl- 


i,„ 


irnin;;  charity  whicli    no   opposiiion   could    stjuiccii.  could  any  man,  who  ]tossesscd  even 


uticnch  —  and  an  ardenl  zeal  \\liich  jiu  saf- 
Icrin^  could  subdue.  —  he  lunted  llicse  moral 
qualities  (o  an  intellect  of  no  ordimiry  kind, 
impro\ed  by  acce>sions  of  almost  every 
speeit!S  of  leaniiHir  which  was  then  culti- 
\aied  ;  and  consecrating;  the  whole  lo  the 
inidividetl  service  of  lus  Lord,  lie  became 


the  most  moderat 
expect  secular  t 
No!  Had  not  tli 
therefore,  llie  full 


share  of  comnnm  sense,    ever 


any  tliii 
writiim 


ni    aiilk|nily 
show    him 


the  most  able  expt»silor  and  the  most  sue-    ness  of  liie  heavenly  worKl,  he   could   not 


which  hardly 
etjualletl.  Ili^  „,,^,.,^^ 
lohunenl  or  advantage/  einiiieiilly  acquainted  with  Oreek  learniufj 
apustlu  of  the  tieuiiles,  and  jlel>.  literature.  He  greatly  excelled 
,t  conviction  ol'  the  truth  in  the  profound  and  accurate  knowledge  of 
of.C'hrlsliauily,  the  fullest  i)roof  of  its  lieav-  the  ().  T.,  which  he  is  perpetually  citing  ami 
enly  inlluence  on  his  own  soul,  and  the  explaining-  with  great  skill  anci  judgment, 
brightest  prospect  of  the  reality  and  blessed-    and  pertinently  accommodating  to  the  subject 


sful  defender  of  the   Chrislian  faith,  in 
llial  or  in  any  other  a^re  of  the  chnrcli. 

-.  To  enter  fully  inio  tlie  lile  of  the  ji^rt^xt 
ajKtslle  of  the  (jenules,  would  greatly  ex- 
ceed our  limits.  A  very  few  remarks  on 
his  character  and  writings  must  suffice. 
The  conversion  of  Paul  h;is  boon  justly  re- 
gardi'd  as  atVording  a  most  convincin, 
of  the  truth  of  the  t'lnlslian  religion. 


have  taken  one  step   in    the   path  « hicli   tin 

doctrine  of  iMirisl  piiinied  out.     \y\d  to  this, 

that  he  Ined  long  alter    his   cmiversion.  saw 

(.'liri>lianity  ami  its  inlluence  in  every  point 

of  view,  and   tried  it  in  all  circumstances. 

What  was  the  result  \     The  tle<'pest  con-    monize  hi; 

■  re-    viction  of  its  truth,  so  that   he  counted  all    on  as 

roof    things  dross  in  comparison  of  the  (Excellency 

1    of  its  knowledge.     Ha«l  he  continued  a  Jew, 


1  proo 
Lor* 


Lyttletou   considered  this  circumstance  of  he  would   have  infailil)iv  ri^en   to  the  first 

ilseif  a   tleuionslration    sulVicient    to    prove  dignities  and   lionors  of  liis  nation  ;  but  he 

<'hrislianity  to  be  a  ihvine  revelation;  and.  willin-jly  forlcileil  ;ill    his   secular   privileges 

indeed,  when  we  consider  the  character  of  ami  well-gronnded  expectations  of  secular 

Saul,  the  mamn-r  in  which  he  was  bronui^ht  honor  ami  eniuhnnent,  and  espoused  a  cause 


to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  the  impression 
>inade  on  his  own  mind  and  heart  hv  the 
vision  he  had  on  his  way  lo  Damascus,  ami 
the  elVeet  produce"!  on  all  his  subsequent 
lilc,  we  cainiot  reasonably  resist  this  conclu- 
sion. Saul  of  Tarsus  was  not  a  man  of  a 
liijhi.  fickle,  mid  uncultivated  mind.  His  nat- 
ural powers  wi're  vast ;  Ins  character  was 
most  d(?cided ;  and  his  ethication.  as  we 
leam  from  his  historian  ,an<l  from  his  wri- 
tings, was  at  once  both  liberal  and  profound. 
He  was  born  and  brought  up  in  a  city  en- 
joying every  pri\ile?e  of  which  Kome  Itself 
coiild  boast,  and  wliii-h  was  a  successful 
rival  both  of  Rome  and  Atlu-us  in  arts  and 
Science.  Thouirh  a  .Few,  it  is  evident  that 
his  education  was  not  confined  to  matters 
thai  concerne«l  his  own  people  and  country 
atone.  He  had  read  the  best  fJre^'k  writers, 
as  his  style,  allusions,  and  (|uolalioiis,  siif- 
ficienlly  prove ;  and  in  matters  which  con- 
ct-m  his  own  religion,  he  was  instructed  by 
(■anialiel,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  doc- 
tors the  synagogue  had  ever  ))ro<luced. 
He  was  evidently -master  of  the  thiec  great 
languages  which  were  spoken  amojig  the 
only  people  who  deserved  the  name  of  jut- 


from  which  he  could  not  only  have  no  ex])ec- 
tation  of  worldly  advantage,  but  which  most 
eviilenlly  ami  necessarily  exposed  him  to 
all  sorts  of  privations,  sunertngs,  hardslii[>s, 
dangers,  and  even  death  itself.  Those  were 
not  only  the  unavoidable  conscijueilces  of 
the  cause  he  espoused,  but  he  had  them 
fully  ill  his   apprehension,  anil  constantly 


he  is  discussing.  A  negligent  greatness,  if 
1  may  so  express  it,  ajipwirs  in  his  writings. 
Full  of  the  dignity  of  liis  subject,  a  torrent 
of  sacred  eloMiience  bursts  tortli.  and  bears 
down  every  tiling  before  it  with  irresistible 
rapidity,  lie  stays  not  to  arrange  and  har- 
ords  and  his  periods,  but  rushes 
his  vast  iiU'as  transport  him,  borne 
away  with  the  sublimity  of  his  llieine,  and, 
like  Pindar,  whi-ii  seized  with  poetic  inspi- 
ration, with  strong  pinions  soars  above  the 
clouds,  and  far,  lar  below,  at  an  immense 
distance,  leaves  all  mortal  things.  Hence 
his  fre(|uciit  ami  j)rolix  digressions,  though 
at  the  same  time  his  coniprt^hensive  mind 
novfVr  loses  sight  of  his  subject,  but  he  re- 
turns from  these  excursions,  resumes  and 
pursues  it  with  an  ardor  and  strength  of 
reasoning  that  astonishes  while  it  convinces. 
He  introduces  any  subject  which  lie  is  afraid 
will  prejudice  and  disgust  his  counlryineuj 
the  Jews,  with  a  humihry  and  modesty  thai 
secures  your  atleiitiini,  and  with  an  insinua- 


liis  eye.  llti  prrdirtiJ  them,  and  knew  that  lin^  form  of  addri'ss  to  which  you  can  deny 
every  step  he  took  was  a  progressive  ail-  nothing.  Upon  occasion,  als(),  we  find  liini 
vaiice  in  addillovnl  sup'enno-s,  and  that  the    employing  the  most  keen  and  cntling  raillery 


issue  of  his  journey  must  be  a  vinlcnt  death  ! 
The  whole  hislory  of  Paul  proves  liini  to 
have  l>cen  one  of  the  a;rrntfst  of  men  ;  and 
his  conduct,  aller  he  became  a  (Miristlan.  had 
it  not  sprung  from  a  divine  motive,  of  the 
trnih  of  which  he  had  the  fullest  conviction, 
would  have  shown  him  to  have  been  one  of 
the  icfiikest  of  men.  The  coiirlnsion.  there- 
fore, is  self-evident,  that  in  Paul's  r,i/l  there 
could  be  no  iniposlnrc  ;  that  in  his  own  ;'////*/ 
then;  couhl  be  no  dr'ception  ;  thai  his  ctni- 
version  was  iVoni  heaven  ;  ami  thai  the  reli- 
gion he  proti-ssed  and  tauglil  was  the  infalli- 
ble and  eternal  truth  of  Jehovah.  In  this 
full  conviction"  he  counted  not  his  lite  dear 
unto  him,  bnl    finished   his    rus;ireil  race  with 


iu  satirizing  the  faults  and  foibles  of  those  to 
whom  he  wrote. '^ 

SKCTION    II. 

PRKT.IMINAIIV     REMARKS     ON    THE    ETIS- 

Ti  rs  or  PAUT.. 


tit'fis  —  the  /{''/iri'tr.  and  ils   prevailing  dia-    joy,  cheerfully  iriviiiij  up  his  hii?  for  the  lesti- 
\i'r\.  lUc  Clui/UiFo-Sijriiic,  lUc  rfV.'.'jt,  and  the     nmny  of  Jesus  ;  and  thus   his   luminous   sun 
L'ttin  —  lan^juages      that,     notwithstanding    set  m   htnod,  to  rise  again   in  t^loni.  "The 
all   the   cnltivatiini   through  which  the   earlh     c('nivrsion  of  Paul  is  the   tr'nimjih  of  Chri^^- 
h.-is  passed,  inainlam  llieir  rank  over  all  the    tianily;  his  u'nthi<rs.   the   fnll.vi  cxhibilion 
languages  of  the  universe.      Was   it   likely     ami  defence  of  its  tlovtrinix :  and  his/ii/iand 
ih^t  «fu*/t  It  limn,  possessing  stich  a  mtml,    f/c((^/(,  a  glorious  illustration  of  ii<  ;jr?'Hr!';Vf'.> 
ciillivaled  to  such  an  fxtent .  cnuU]  have  been     Armed 
imjiospd    upon   or   dpcrived  ?     The    circuin-     and  life 
stances  of  his  conversion  forbid  the  supj^osi- 
lioii ;  they  do  more  — they  render  it  impossi- 
bh',  as  one  consiileraliou   alone  will   prove: 
Saul  had  no  communication  with  Christians  ; 
Ihc  nnni  that  accoinnaiiied  him  to  Damascus 


1.  The  l-qiisiles  of  Paul  form  no  inconsid- 
erable part   of  the  N.  'I'.,  either  in  bulk  or 
iinportance.      \  lis   apostolic    letters    number 
I  I-;  and  in  these  every  <ioclrin<- of  the  Chris- 
tian system  is    discussed.  ani)>lifn'd,  ijluslra- 
ted.  and  defende<l,  v\idi  the   utmost  success. 
'I'lieir  importance  will  be  immediately  mani- 
fest   when    it    is    coii-^idered    that    tliev  are 
cnmmeiitaries  on  die  fiospeU.      Tlu'  apostle 
ha^  not.  as  a  recent  writer  has  disini^cinioiisly 
iii'iinualed.  intr()ilur<'d   and   laii^lil  dodrinrs 
net  pre\'ioiislv  rrxcaled  h\  onr   Sa\ior.  and 
pre-^erved    in    the    (Jospels ;    but.  watching 
over  the  infant  rhiirches  which  had  been  es- 
tablished, and  ob'-erving  tin'  rise  and  spread 
I'ith  tin*  history  of  I'mil's  conversion    of  error  and  abiM.*.  he  was  induced,  under 
the  feeblest   Iteliever  needs  not  fear     the  inlluence  of  di\ine  inspiration,  lo  exhibit 
the  most  powerful  inlidel.     'Vho  in'nfli   rhnp-     in  a  variety  of  lights,  and   to    illusirale   by  a 
tt^r  of  the  .Acts  of  the  Apostles  will  ever   re-     nnniber  of  methods,  ihe  sexcral  |iarts  of  that 
main    an     imprei^iiable    fortress    to    dffnul     important  s\stein  of  doctrines  which  had   al- 
Chrislianilv.  and  il.t'<<i(  its  enemies.*  •■eadv  been  lani  dcnxn  by  his  Lord  and  Mas- 

S.  Ur.  Uarwood  llins  characterizes  Pan!  :    ter.  for   the   |nin)ose   of  preserving  in    iht 


were  of  bis  own  mnid,  vinileni,  deterintncd    — '  All  his  writings  speak  him  a   man  of  a    purity  of  the   faith  those  who  had   made  a 

_.... l_»  a^  ■!.>. ._..  ..n_A  .^Cfl..:..!  .    »..J  k:..      ..m.-i   1.,^  'lit...  I    ^r...i....     n...A  it.  A  ..  • a  _i.  :i        rl^,'. ..  f*  !i     . 1   _r  —  I i. :. .  .^ ■ i . :.    ^ 


enemies  to  the  very  name  of  f^hrist ;  and  his  most  exalted  genius,  aiifl  llie  strongest  abil 
conversion  look  place  in  the  npen  day.  nn  ilies.  His  composition  is  pecniinrly  nervous 
ihe  ofii'H  mail,  in  company  only  with  such  and  animated.  I!e  possessed  a  fervid  con- 
men  as  the  persecntin<r  high-priest  and  San-  ception.  a  slowini;  but  cliasiised  fancy,  a 
hetlrim  thought  proper  lo  I>eein;)loyed  in  the  quick  apprehension,  and  a  most  immensely 
extenniuation  of  T'liristianity.  In  such  cir-  ample  and  liberal  heart.  Fnheritinsr  fmm 
cnmstaiircs,  and  iu  such  company,  no  clieat  nature  distinguished  powers,  ho  carried  the 
could  be  practised.     Bnl  was  not  he  the  dp-  culture   and   iinprovemeni   of  them    lo  the 

Cfifpr  ?     The    supposition    is    absurd    and  most  exalteii  heiijlit  to  which  human  learn-    already   promulgated.      In    some    fe 

monstrous,  for  this  simple  reason,  thai  there  inj^  could   push  them  ;  an  excellent  scholar,    stances  a  new  circumslaiicc,  collateral  lo  an 

wa.s   no    mritire  thai    Cfuild  prompt  him    to  an   acute  reasoner,  a  trreal   orator,  a  most    established    doclrine,    is    added  ;    as    when 

feign  what  lie  was  not.  and  no  t'nd  that  could  instructive    an*'!    spir'ieil    wriler.     Lonsrinus    Paul,  in  applyiii;r  lo  llic  consnlalion  of  the 

r»e  answered  by  assuming  the  profession  of  classes  ihe  ap<)slle  amonij  the  most  celebra-     Thessalonians    llw     future     resurreclion    of 

f'hrisiiaiiily.     Christianiiy   liaii    in    it    such  led  orators   of  (ireece.f     Ilis  speeches  in     tlielr   departed    friends.   sut» joins   the   inlel- 

prinriples   as   must    excite    the    liatred    of  llie  Acts  of  the  Apostles  $  are  worthy  the    IJgencc    that     the     dead    in     Christ    shall 


profession  of  it,  and  of  checking  and  putting 
(^lown  those  mistaken  or  malignanl  men  who 
exerted  themselves  in  sulNIng  ihe  piiriiv  of 
the  Christian  scheme.  '  'I'lie  l-'pistles.  then, 
fill  their  station  as  adrlllional  records,  as 
inspired  corroborations,  as  argnmenlative 
conienlrations,  as  ins|riicii\e  expositions,  of 
truths   already  revealed,  of  commandnieiils 


•  Dr.  A.  t'liirkf?*«  Note*  on  Arin  9:  ;  l<y(tlotor»  on  tlic  Convorsion  of 
Paul  ;  PnuPfi  Lifn  in  vol.  iv,  of  SldckniglilN  'F"r.  of  the  Rpititleii;  .Mm. 
.Mi»r<'*«  R^iay  ;  nml  a  *  Life  of  Paulf'  T.ond.  18^.  Mr.  Ifornc,  al«o,  has 
rompikd  a  gootl  account  of  PauP*  life  and  lubors — Iiitrod.  vol.  iv. 
p.  3tW,  &c. 

t    lx»n?Tniia,  p.  2^>0.  Penrce^  Pvo. 

\  .Mirhnelii  remarks,  thnt  it  ti  ftviJent,  from  tho  speeches  of  P^uil,  pro* 
GUIDE.  13 


Hcrx'cd  in  tlio  Acta,  tliiit  he  must  hnvc  imd  u  purtjr  hincnuge  at  liin  con>- 
mnnl  Ihnn  ho  e<^niTaI)y  ndoplcrl  in  iiiit  writin:;»i.  Antl  the  rr>ii>'nii  he  did 
not  rompofip  in  hetlcr  Orcck,  he  thinks,  wns  to  avoid  ^iviii^'otTencf  tn  the 
JewB,  liy  iloviatinx  Trom  n  I.inei"i;o  ulroudy  consecrated  lo  llio  purjmHin 
of  religion.  —  Inlrod.  vol.  i.  p.  I.'iS. 

^  (larwood'H  Intrnduction,  vol.  i.   p.  J  OP,  5c  c.     See  aNo  Mackn;-;hl'i 
Traniilation  of  Uio  KpiHt]u><)  i'rel.  Ci^sny,  HI. 


GUIDK  TO  THE  STUDV  OF  TllK  BIBLE. 


rise  first,  to  mcel  the  Lord  in  llio  air,  before 
the  generation  tilive  at  the  ruining  of  our 
Savior  shall  cxchaiig'e  mortal  lite  for  ini- 
niorlahty.  In  the  expUcation  of  moral  pre- 
cepts, llie  Epistles  I'retjuciitiv  enter  into  large 
and  highly-benelieial  details.  And  as  one 
of  their  principal  uhjects  at  the  time  of  their 
pnlilicatioii  was  lo  settle  controversial  dis- 
sniisioas,  to  refute  heresies,  and  to  e.\|>ose 
perversions  of  scriptural  truth,  thev  in  con- 
sequence abound  in  discussions  illustrating 
the  nature  ami  the  scope  of  sound  doctrine, 
and  g-uarding'  it  ai^ainsl  the  fnlse  and  mis- 
chievous inlerpretalious  of  the  ignorant,  of 
the  subtle,  and  of  the  unholy.'  * 

2.  Hence  I'aul's  Kpislles  will  generally  be 
found  controversial  ;  first  discussing  and 
settling  the  questtons  of  tlifTerence  betw(;en 
the  members  of  the  churches  to  wlioni  he 
wrote,  or  refuting  the  erroneous  sentiments 
they  had  imbibeil  ;  aiul  then  applying  the 
inilhs  which  had  passed  under  review  to  the 
purposes  of  personal  edilication  and  holi- 
ness. There  is  not  one  of  his  inspireil  letters 
of  a  merely  speculatire  chariicter. 

3.  Their  purpose,  then,  is  to  be  learnt  by 
reading  them  with  care  ;  for  an  epistle  may 
be  matle  tlie  vehicle  of  every  species  of  in- 
formation, and  in  all  various  ways.  Every 
thing,  whether  of  tloo^rinc  or  precept,  con- 
tained in  them,  hiis,  more  or  less,  tlie  com- 
plexion of  familiar  letters,  and  is  therefore 
more  easy  or  ililficnlt  to  be  understnod,  ac- 
cording to  the  knowledge  which  may  still  be 
acquired  of  those  conllugencies,  by  which 
the  train  of  thought  in  the  mind  of  the  writer 
must  have  been  so  much  regulated.  Some- 
timi's,  from  the  contingencies  being  preser- 
ved by  collateral  testimony,  or  incorporated 
with  the  allusions,  we  can  read  the  i.pislles 
with  all,  or  more  than  all,  the  advantages 
of  those  to  wiiom  they  were  addressed. 
Sometimes  it  is  easy  lo  see  that  the  train  of 
thought  has  allusions  to  stich  contingencies 
as  are  now  irrecoverably  lost.  But  some- 
times it  is  impnssilde  to  determine  whether 
the  train  of  thought  lias,  or  has  not,  anv  such 
allusions.  Tliis  is  particularly  observable  in 
the  moral  precepts  willi  which  the  apostle 
Paul  generally  concludes  his  Episllcs.f 

4.  It  is  admitted  on  all  hands  that  llie 
Epistles  of  Paul  are  the  most  difficult  partol" 
the  N.  T.  This  ri'suiis  in  a  great  measure, 
as  we  have  just  shown,  from  the  character 
of  the  writings  themselves.  Hut  there  are 
dilKculties  m  the  interpretation  of  these  wri- 
tings, resulting  almost  entirely  from  the 
peculiar  manner  and  style  in  which  the  apos- 
tle has  composed  tliem.  His  numerous  pa- 
rentheses, and  frequent  change  of  person, 
without  the  least  hitimation  of  it,  render  a 
ililigent  and  close  attention  requisite  on  our 
part,  lest  we  mistake  his  meaning  and  ob- 
lect.  But,  as  Macknighl  justly  observes,  the 
apostle  always  treats  of  some  important  ar- 
ticle of  faith,  which,  though  not  formally  pro- 
posed, is  constantly  in  his  view,  am!  is  han- 
dled according  to  a  preconceived  plan,  in 
which  his  arguments,  illustrations,  and  con- 
clusions, are  all  properly  arranged.  This 
the  intelligent  reader  will  easily  percei\e,  if. 
in  studying  any  particular  Epistle,  lie  keep 
the  subject  of  il  in  his  eye  throughout.  For 
thus  he  will  be  sensiblnlhal  the  things  writ- 
ten are  all  connected  with  the  .subject  in 
liand,  either  as  proofs  of  what  immcdiaiely 
goes  before,  or  as  illustrations  of  some  prop- 
osition more  remote  ;  or  as  inferences  from 
jiremises,  sometimes  expressed,  and  some- 
times implied ;  or  as  answers  to  objections 
which,  in  certain  cases,  are  nni  staled,  f)er- 
haps,  because  the  persons  addressed  had 
often  heard  Uiem  proposed.  Nav,  he  will 
find  ih^il,  on  some  occasion:*,  the  apostle 
adapts  his  reasoning  lo  the  thoughts  which 
he  knew  would,  at  that  instant,  arise  in  the 


mind  of  his  readers,  and  to  the  answers  whicli 
he  foresaw  ihcy  wouhl  make  to  his  (luestions, 
though  these  answers  are  notexpressetl.  In 
short,  on  a  just  view  of  Paul's  Ejiistles,  it 
will  be  I'ound  that  all  his  argmncnls  nre  in 
p(»int ;  that  vvhalcvcr  inciilcntal  matter  is 
mtroduced,  coutribules  to  the  illustration  of 
the  principal  subject;  that  his  conclusions 
are  all  well  founded;  and  that  the  whole  is 
properly  arranged. t 

5.  We  have  the  most  convincing  evidence 
of  the  genuineness  and  atUhenticity  of  the 
Epistles  here  allributed  to  Paul.  The  Acts 
ol  the  Apostles  and  these  writings,  as  wc 
have  before  remarked,  reciprocally  elucidate 
and  confirm  each  other  ;  the  (.'iiri>tian  church 
from  the  beginning  has  attributed  them  to 
I'aul,  without  dispute,  except  the  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews  J  and  even  Uioso  h.erctics,  as 
the  Cerinthians,  Etiioniles,  and  Marcioihtes, 
who  have  rejected  their  divine  authority, 
liave  never  ventured  to  deny  that  they  were 
his  genuine  writings.  'J'he  fathers  have 
spoken  of  svmie  other  Itooks  which  were 
attributed  lo  the  ncn  of  this  apostle;  as  the 
'  AcLs  of  t?t.  Pant,'  the  '  Travels  of  St.  Paul 
and  Tliecla/  an  '  Epistle  to  the  Laodiceans,' 
and  a  3d  EpisUc  to  llie  Corinthians.  These, 
however,  have  always  been  <leemed  spurious 
by  the  church  generally,  and  destitute  of  all 
marks  of  veracity.  Eusebins  does  not  notice 
them,  while  he  affirms  of  those  whit-h  \\c 
now  possess  (excepting  that  lo  the  Hebrews), 
that  they  were  universally  acknowledged  to 
be  the  work  of  St.  Paul.v^ 

(i.  With  regard  to  Paul's  t|Uolalious  from 
the  O.  T.,  it  is  necessary  to  observe  that  they 
are  generally  taken  from  the  Sept.,  at  that 
time  commonly  used  by  the  Jews.  He 
sometimes  unites  many  passages  together, 
without  distinguishing  wnat  is  taken  from 
one  prophet,  an<l  what  from  another.  At 
other  limes  he  gives  the  sense  of  a  passage 
without  regarding  its  exact  language. ||  Wc 
must  discriminate,  in  the  I'assages  which  he 
quotes  from  the  O.  T.,  between  those  that 
are  only  allusions  and  apjtlications,  and 
those  menlioned  as  oracles,  and-which  serve 
as  i)roofs.  Thus,  when  the  apostle  applies 
to  justification  l>y  faith  what  Moses  has  said 
respecting  the  law,  '  Say  not  in  your  hearts, 
Who  shall  ascend  to  licaven,'  &:c.,  it  cajinot 
be  imagined  that  this  is  a  prophecy,  of  which 
he  discovers  tJie  profound  and  concealed 
sense.  It  is  a  mere  application  of  what  has 
been  said  of  the  law  to  the  gospel ;  but  a 
very  beautiful  and  just  a]>plication.  The 
same  may  be  saifl  of  a  citation  from  Ps.  li)  : 
'  Their  words  have  gone  out  to  tlie  cuds  of 
the  earth  ; '  which  was  said  of  the  stars,  and 
is  here  applied  to  the  muiisters  of  tlie 
gospel.^ 

7.  In  noticing  the  Epistles  separately,  we 
shall  take  them  in  Ihcir  chronolos-ical  order 
[given  at  end  of  Pref  to  Epistles.  Comp. 
Comm.  vol.  v.  p.  17'2], 

SECTION    HI. 

EPISTLE    TO    THK    GALATIANS. 

1.  Some  jilace  its  dale  as  early  as  tlie 
year  W,  and  others  as  low  as  the  year  53. 
j'he  internal  evidence  alVordcd  by  the  Epistle 
itself,  as  well  as  the  general  voice  of  anti- 
quity, decide,  we  think,  in  favor  of  the  early 
(late;  or,  at  least,  for  a  dale  not  later  than 
.50  or  51  ;  iliat  is,  very  shortly  after  the  coun- 
cil of  .Terusalem  (Ac.  15:).** 

2.  To  luiderstand  its  design  we  must  no- 
tice the  state  of  the  church  to  which  il  was 
addressed.    [See  the  Pref  to  Oal.] 

3.  It  appears,  iheii,  from  the  work  itself, 
that  not  long  alter  the  Galatians  had  embra- 
ced tlie  gospel,  to  which  they  had  been  con- 
verted by  the  personal   preaching  of  Paul, 


certain  Jewish  Christians,  zealous  of  the  law 
of  Moses,  appeared  among  them,  and  taught 
that  unless  they  were  circumcised  and  kept 
the  law,  they  could  not  be  saved  (5:2) ;  and 
so  succegsful  were  they  in  propagating  lltiij 
error,  that  some  of  the  Galatians  actually 
submitted  to  be  circumcised.  The  principal 
arguments  used  by  the  seducers  of  the  (icua- 
tians  were  the  following:  — 

(1)  That  the  aposdes  at  Jerusalem,  es- 

iicciallv  Peter,  and  ihe  whole  church  at 
ferusalem,  etuisideretl  circumcisif\n  as  neces- 
sary ;  and  thai  Paul  was  only  a  deputy 
from  that  church,  his  teaching  and  precepts 
bemg  aulhoriiali\'C  only  so  far  as  they  agreed 
wilh  its  doctrine.  That  the  former  part  or 
this  assertion  is  false,  appears  l)Oth  from  Ac. 
15:24',  and  from  the  first  two  chapters  of  the 
Epistle ;  and  that  the  laller  part  is  ecjually 
false,  appears  also  from  ihc  Epistle,  where 
Paul  slums  at  large  that  he  was  neither  a 
missionary  from  the  church  at  Jerusalem, 
nor  a  disciple  of  the  apostles,  but  an  imme- 
diate apostle  of  Christ  Himself ;  that  the  g'os- 
pel  which  he  preached  was  delivered  to  liim 
by  a  divine  revelation,  and  that  ils  truth, 
therefore,  by  no  meiuis  depended  on  ils 
agreement  with  what  the  other  apostles 
taught.  It  was  absolutely  necessary  that 
Paul  should  be  explicit  on  this  subject,  be- 
cause, Galatia  being  at  some  distance  from 
Palestine,  the  inhabitants  of  that  comilry 
could  be  more  easily  deceived  in  respect  lo 
the  doctrines  which  were  taught  by  the  apos- 
tles and  eUlers  at  Jerusalem. 

(2)  But  these  false  teachers  further  assert- 
ed '  that  PauL  had  altered  his  opinion,  and 
now  preached  the  Levitical  law  '  (1:8-10.  5: 
i  I ) .  Perhaps  they  pleaded  in  support  of  this 
argument,  that  he  Itad  ordered  Timothy  to  be 
circumcisefl  shortly  before  his  first  visit  to 
the  Galatians  {Ac.  1G:3,  comp.  wilh  Ga. 
2:3).  To  these  averments  they  added,  '  that 
all  the  promises  of  God  were  made  to  the  pos- 
leriiv  of  Abraham  ;  and  that  whoever  would 
partake  of  Abraham's  blessing,  must,  like 
Abraham,  be  circumcised.'  Tins  objection 
Paul  answers,  3:7— klO. 

(3)  Lastly,  Uiey  urged,  '  that  Isaiali  had 
foretold  an  approaching  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles,  ainMiad  promised  children  to  Sion. 
or  Jervisaleni,  froni  among  the  heathen  ;  and 
that,  if  the  Gentiles  desired  to  be  children 
of  Jerusalem,  they  ought  to  conform  lo  the 
wor^hipand  ceremonies  of  that  church.'  In 
answer  to  this  argiunent,  Paul  shows  (4:1P- 
31)  that  these  chih'ren  were  promised,  not  to 
the  Jewish,  but  to  Uie  ancient  Jerusalem, 
whore  tlie  true  God  was  worshipped  in  the 
lime  of  Melchizedok,  without  either  temple 
or  Levitical  law. ft 

4.  The  Epistle  divides  into  three  parts:' 
I.  .1  rimlicntion  of  Paul  niiJ  his  doctriiip, 
showing  that  he  derived  his  authority  from 
Christ  Himself,  and  w  as  in  no  way  inferior  to 
the  other  apostles  (ch.  1) ;  that  he  iireached 
the  same  gospel  as  the  other  apostles  (2:1- 
10) ;  that  his  practice  was  consistent  with  his 
doctrine  (v.  11-21).  H.  A  scries  of  proofs, 
iiroAr:i  from  thr  (>.  l\,t}iat  the  laic  had  heen 
uJ/o/is'i*''l  In/  CItrisf.  Justification  is  only  to 
be  obtaine*!  by  fallh  (3:1-5)  ;  the  nature  of 
the  covenant  nmde  with  Abraham  proves 
ihis  (v.  fi-lU)  ;  Ihe  de>ign  of  die  Mosaic  law 
was  not  to  disannul  the  promise,  but  to  pre- 

f>are  men  for  its  reception  (v.  19— liR);  the  Ga- 
atians  reproved  for  their  defection  from  the 
gospel  (v,  9-5:12).  HI.  Practical  ?w/c;cHces 
from  the  foregoing  discTtssion,  Cautions 
against  abusing  the  doctrines  of  grace  (v. 
13-15)  ;  the  works  of  the  flesh  and  the  fruits 
of  the  Spirit  contrasted  (v.  I(i-21);  direc- 
tions for  the  regulation  of  the  Galatians' 
conduct  towards  each  other  (v.  25-fi:10) ; 
the  conclusion  of  the  Epistle,  with  Paul's 
usual  benediction  (v.  11-IS). 


*  Townsend's  .Arranrromont  of  the  Now  Tostnmcnt. 

t  See  Cook's  Inquiry  into  tlip  Hooks  of  tli«  N.  T.  p.  3-19,  &c. 

t  MRcknij:lit'a  Tran?!lation  of  the  Epistles,  vol.  i.  p.  ti5. 

$  Hist.  Eccles.  lil..  iii.  c.  a>. 

II  On  lhi9  suhifct  consnlt  Mir.haelis's  fntrod.  vol.  i,  ch.  v.;  Home's 
Intruii.  vol.  ii.  pt.  1,  ch.  ix.,  with  th^  ituthnrs  tliTo  rcferrctl  to;  Cook's 
Iii'tviiry,  ch.  v.  sect.  12 ;  ami  Crit,  Bib.  vol.  ii.  p.  I.'i.S,  &:c. 

IT  Spe  Townsr-n.l's  Arr  mff.  of  X.  T.  vol.  ii.  p.  2-30,  English  edition  J 
anO  HarwoQd'fl  Introd.  vol.  i.  p.  279,  Sec. 


**  See  Michaiilifl,  Introd.  vol.  i.  p.  8,  &c.  ;  Markniclit's  Preface  to 
this  Epistle  ;  nnr)  Town^cnd'a  Arransement  of  New  Testament,  vol.  ii. 
p.  221,  Ensiii^h  edition. 

■ft  Michaelis,  Introd.  vol.  iv.  p.  19,  &c.  For  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a 
clear  view  of  the  scope  and  several  p;irts  of  the  Epiftlea,  the  reader  will 
do  well  to  consult  Mar.kiiisht's  '  View  and  Illiistrntion,' &e.,  prefixed  to 
each  ch.  in  his  Tr.  of  the  Epistles  ;  or  Doddridfie'fl  Introd.  to  the  Epistle, 
in  hie  Family  E.Tpositor.   [.Mso  the  several  Prefaces  in  Comp.  Comm.] 


THE  EPISTLES  01^  PAUL. 


SO 


SECTION   IV. 


THE     KlliST 


EriSTLE     TO 
LOSIASS. 


TUK    TllKSSA- 


1.  TlicssaUmicn  »-a.s  a  large  scaporl 
lovvii.  silualcd  on  the  Tlii-rniaic  tiiill',  ainl 
w.i,<  (lie  nu'tropolis  ol'  all  tlie  ooiuurics  ruiii- 
[irflu'iiiU'il  in  llic  |ironi»-.'  of  ^lai-floiiia. 
ll  was  ilistinsiiisluvl  lur  llic  mnnl>iT,  the 
w  callli,  ami  Uie  learning:  of  ius  inlialiiuuils. 
I'mll  visin-d  lliis  city  ininiciliau-ly  idler  leav- 
ing I'liilippi.  iunl  lor  lhn.-«  snc«Bssive  Sab- 
halll-ilavs  cnlcrcil  inlo  llio  synajogiie.  anil 
ri'iisoncd  widi  die  Je«  s  out  of  die  t>eri|)luieji. 
His  labors  were  not  very  successful  in  the 
conversion  of  liis  own  cminlryinen  ;  bnl  of 
llic  reli4fioiis  proselytes  a  great  nnillilnde 
believeJ,  amoii-r  wlioni  were  many  women 
of  great  distincimn  (.\e.  17:1).  .XnioMjr  liis 
converts,  too,  were  many  idolatrous  Cen- 
liles  ;  which  so  excited  the  envy  i.f  tin-  Jews, 
that,  *  move<l  with  imli^nalion,'  tliey  ein- 
ploved  ■  certain  lewd  fellows  of  the  baser 
sort.'  wlto  set  the  city  in  ;ui  uproar,  assaultetl 
the  house  of  Jason,  where  the  apostle  lodged. 
dragged  hiiu  and  certain  brethren  before  lite 
nilers,  and  charged  them  with  seilition  and 
treason  against  the  Koman  emoeror.  The 
apostle's  life  being  llms  placed  in  ilanger, 
Paul  anil  Silas  were  sent  away  by  night, 
who.  going  to  llerea.  a  neighboring  city 
of  distinction,  there  preached  the  gi(5pcl 
Willi  great  success.  The  persecuting  Jews, 
however,  following  Paul  lo  llerea.  he  was 
obliged  to  llv  to  .Vthens.  .Silas  and  Timothy 
rcmainci'  behind  al  liereaR  but  «ilh  direc- 
tions to  lollow  I'aul,  who  waited  for  Ihem  at 


Tlieir  actual  arrival  there  is  not  mentioned 
In-  I-uke  :  but  that  tliev  came  tliere  appears 
from  1  Th.  o;l.l  Timothy,  however,  le- 
inained  but  a  short  lime,  being  seal  back  to 
Thessalonica  bv  Paul,  who,  before  his  relurii, 
bad  left  .\tliens.  and  anivi-d  at  Corinth. 
The  apostle  had  not  been  long  at  Corinth 
before  Timothy  rcuirncd  from  Thessalonica, 
and  no  doubt  gave  him  such  an  account  of 
the  state  of  the  church  as  convinced  him 
thai  his  presence  was  much  needed  in  that 
citv.     Tnc  success  with  which  he  was  then 


('i-I-12)-    the   cflect,  proiluccd  at  Tlicssa-    cipleil  impostors,  and  excessively  debauched 

loiiicabv  their  preaehing  (13-lli);  and  their    in  their  morals.  ,.„.    , 

desire,  care,  and   joy,  on   account  of  the        5.  To  llie  arguments  olTcrcil  ui  tins  F.pistle, 

in  proof  of  tlie  gospel  revelalioii,  lillle  can 
be  added,  except  what  arises  from  the  fullil- 
meiil  of  the  prophecies  of  llie  O.  T. ;  and 


cmiverts  ( 17-i.i.  :i:l-l3) ;  an  exhortation  to 
grow  ia  lioliiiess  ( 1:1-^1)  ;  in  brotherly  love 
and  iiiilustrv  ('.1-1:2) ;  doclaralions  concerning 
those  liiat  sleep,  and  those  who  shall  be  alive, 
at  the  coming  of  Christ  (II'^IK);  concerning 
the  times  (."i;i-l  I ) ;  sundry  exhortations  (III- 
ili) ;  an  ailjurulion  lor  lliis  Kpislle  lo  be  re.id 
io  all  till-  lirelliren,  and  the  usual  benediclion 
(v,  'i7.'a!). 

■I.  The  imiKirtanec  of  die  loUowing  re- 
marks, from  Dr.  .Mackniglil's  preface,  justify 
their  insertion  :  — 

(I)  111  the  opinion  of  the  best  critics  ,nnd 
chronologcrs,  this  being  one  of  the  iirsl 
inspired  writings  I'aul  addressed  lo  die 
Creeks,  whoser  philo-ophical  genius  led 
them  to   examine    mailers  of  seieuce    and 


therefore  die  very  same  arguments  have 
often,  since  the  apostle's  days,  been  urged 
bv  those  who  have  undertaken  the  defence 
of  the  Christian  religion.  Uul  it  is  proper 
lo  remark,  dial  in  die  moulli  of  Paul  ami 
his  assistants  these  argiiincnis  have  double 
weight ;  for  it  is  not  the  miracles,  the  char- 
acter, and  the  jirecepls  of  other  persons 
which  Ihevhave  appealeil  lo,  but  their  own. 
And  as  in'  this  Kpistle  they  have  aliirmed.  in 
Ihe  most  direct  terms,  dial" the  Thessaloniane 
were  e\e-witiicsses  of  the  miracles  which 
were  w'roiight  for  Ihe  conlirmalion  of  the 
gospel,  and  thai  ihey  knew  die  sanclily  both 
of  the  apostles'  manners  and  of  their  pre- 
donbt  can  be  enterliuiied  of  these 


opinion  with  the  greatest  accuracy,  he  very 

i.roperlv  chose  for  the  subject  ef  it  the  prools  cepts ,     ,    . 

bv  which  the  gospel  is  shown  In  be  a  revela-  things.     I'or  it  is  lint  lo  be  sup|mseil,  tha 

ti'on  from  Cml      The  reason  is,  by  furnishing  Ihiee  men  of  common  umlerstancling  would 

a  clear  ami  concise  view  of  Ihe  e'v  idences  of  hax'e  joined  in  wriling  after  tins  manner,  lo 

he  not  onlv  conlirme.l  the  Tlies-  such  numerous  societies  as  the  1  hcssalomail 


the  gt»spel.  ^ 

sahiliians  themselves  in  the  failli  llicieof,  as 
a  revehilion  limn  Ooil.  but  enabled  ihem  lo 
persuade  others  al.Mi  of  its  divine  original ; 
or,  at  le;ist.  he  taught  lliein  how  to  confute 
th.-ir  ailversaries,  who,  by  inisrepreseulations 
and  false  rcxsoning^,  endeavored  lo  over- 
throw the  gosjiel 


cliiirch.  and  die  other  churches  ill  which 
Ihi-y  ordered  this  Kpisde  lo  bo  read,  unless 
the'  thing's  wliirh  Ihev  allirm  lo  have  been 
dime  in  llieir  |ireseiice  h.ad  re.allv  been  Irac. 
And  if  Ihev  are  true,  there  can  be  no  doubt 
dial  Paul  and  his  assistants  were  commis- 
sioned of  (}od  ;  aud  that  the  gospel  which 


lie.  iiir  proving  the  divine  original  of  the 
Cliristinu  revelation,  are  tile  liiiir  following  ; 
—  ( 1 )  'I'hal  many  and  greal  miracles  were 

lui,..,  .u  .ui.u - wrought  by  the  "  preachers   of  the   gospel, 

iu'licnslaTirarlvas'possible  ( Ac.  nil,!.').!:;),     professedly  for  the  purpose  of  demonslraliug 


CI  Tlic"ar.mmenls  proposed  inlhisEpis-    Ihev  preached  is  of  divine  original,  and  of 


Uiii\  ersal  obligalion. 


SECTION   V. 


TlIK   SF.CONIl    F.riSTI.E     To  TIIF.    TilESSA- 
LONIANS. 

1.  Tlie  contents  of  this  Epistle  plainly 
shovv  it  to  have  been  written  very  soon  after 
the    former  one.     It  was  written   from  the 


that    the v Were    coimnissioned    by  Ciod 
preach  \\  lo  the  world.  —  (2)  'i'hal"  Ihe  apos- 
tles and   their  assistants,  by  preaching  the 
gospi'l,    brought    u])i)n    lliemselves,    every 

where,  all  manner  of  present  evils,  widioul    -- 

obtainiii"- the  least  wordiv  advantage,  cither    same  place  ;  and   the  same  brethren  . 

hi  possession  or  in  prospect;  that  in  preach-    vainis  and  'I'llMS-are  boll,  mentioned  u, 

iiig  this  new  doctrme.  lliey  did  nol,  in  any 

respect,  accommodate   it   lo   Ihe   prevailing 

inclinations  of  their  hearers,  nor  cncoerage 

them  in  dicir  vicious  practices  ;    that  they 

used  none  of  the  base  arts  peculiar  lo  nii- 


preachiii"  the  gospel  in  Corinth,  however,  [loslnrs  for  gaining  beliel  •,  but  that  dieir 
rendered  il  improper  for  liim  lo  leave  il  al  manner  of  preaihmg  and  acting  was,  in  all 
ilmi  time;  lie  therefore  wrote  this  Epistle  to  respects,  suitaMe  to  the  characer  ol  mis- 
supply  his  place,  about  llie  end  of  A.  D.  .'il.  sioiiaries  from  God  ;  so  th.il,  on  accoun  of 
•;   W\lh  fe<^rd  to  the  state  of  the  church  th-ir  personal  character,  Ihey  were  enljt  ed 

\tU!^r:':^^l"l^l!^^^^.  ^J^S!^^^^:^'^:^^^-"^'^^    -  -.  .-^ ncler.  ■Tl.l,iguage 


the  iniroilnciiiin.  Krom  S'.i,  il  seems  it  was 
written  a  lillle  before  or  a  little  after  the 
insurrection  of  the  Jews  at  Corindi.  when 
Paul  was  ilra.i-gcd  before  Gallio  ( Ac.  18;12). 
as  he  there  Sv'enis  cither  lo  apprehend  or 
anlieipale  ihis  violence,  or  else  jirays  to  be 
delivered  from  these  unbelieving  and  un- 
reasonable perscciiiors.  We  may,  there- 
fore, assign  It  to  the  vear  .'5'2. 
■  -2.  Till'  wriling  of  ibis  Kpistle  appears  to 
have  been  occasioned  by  the  misreprcsenla- 
tinn  which  .some  among  die  Thcssalonians 
had  made  of  cerlain  expressions  of  the  apos- 
-  ■  —     •  wliiih 


the  tniih  and  divinity  of  Ins  gospel,  boili 
l.y  the  miraculous  gifts  of  the  Holv  .''inrii 
w'hich  had  been  imparled,  and  l.y  Ins  own 
conducl  when  among  them.     (.3)  An  error 


anil  that  those  wl 

would  have  irrcat  adySnlage  over  the  de-  ner.  on 

ceased  faithful,  whrh  was  probably  lo  con-  of  the  Christian  ..r.-Mchers;  because  an  ar- 

»i»l  in   their  entering  immedialely  on    the  gumeiil  of  that  kind  could  not  f.id   o  have 

millennium.  This  error  is  combated  inch.  1.  groal  weight  with  the  (.reeks,  as  it   made 

■hurch  who  refused  lo  sub-  them  sensible  thai  the  ministers  of  the  g<»- 

ioct  themselves  to  iheir  teachers,  had  al  the  pel  were  Oic  very  reverse  of  their  phdoso- 

Ihcmselves  up  to  disorder;  pbers.  Hie  onlv  teachers  to  whom    hat  in- 


dead  -  and  that  liv  the  same  miracle,  his  own  nation,  and  from  Ins  full  persuasion 
promise,  and  thc'predirlions  of  his  aposdes  trndi  of  the  doctrine  he  wa-s  asserting  — 
concerning  his  return  frftm  heaven,  lo  reward  namely,  that  those  who  should  die  before 
111"  ri.dileous  and  punish  the  wicked,  espe-  the  Lord's  comimr,  and  those  who  shoulil 
~-  ■  ■■  ■  dien  be   alive,  would   find   dieniselves   qilile 

upon  an  even  fooling.     In  die  confident  ex- 
pectation of  his  own  reward,  his  inlermcdialc' 
dissolulion  was  a  matter  of  so  much  indif- 
irreal  propnctvmsisicii.in  aparucuiarnian-    fcrence  lo  him,  that  he  overlooks  it.     Ills 
Hie  character.  Ix^havior.  and  views    expression,  however,  was  so  strong,  that  his 

incnuinj  was  mistaken,  or,  as  we  have  be- 
fore said,  misrepresented.  There  appears 
to  have  been  a  seel  in  the  apostolic  age 
vvhicli  looked  lor  die  resurrection  in  their 
nvii  time.  Some  of  these  persons  seem  to 
have  taken  advnntairc  of  the  aposlle's  ex- 


j.   A  lie  Kpistle  ■»  .ii'iu^"  .11... .'.... -- -i    • 

llic  introduction  (Id);  a  thanksgiving  for  contrasted  liiniself  not  only  with  impostors  givii 
Ihe  grace  received  by  the  Thcssalonians  in  general,  but  wiili  die  Greek  philosophers  J. 
(3-10);  a  declaration  of  the  sinccritv  and    in  particular,  who,  ihou] 


nir  il  coimtenance.t 
l"o    convince    them    thai  such  an  ex- 


;  tireek   pliTi.,-..|.,ni.»         V -  . 

igh  in  high  estimation    peclalion  was  unfounded,  he  as.rurps  iliem 
jovc  of  the  apostle  Mii'h'u 'feiiow-'laborcri    'wiiirilie  people,  were  many  of  Uicm  unprin-    in  -- 


the  most  express  terms,  dial  before  the 


•  .Midi.  Inlro.1.  vol.  iv.  p.  2.1,  4.C. ;  Miickiiiglif!.  Prcf.  lo  lhi«  Epistle  ;  anil  Vl>.  Pcrcr'n  Kcr,  p.  01. 
I  Ilonlc^i'ii  HcrmoiH,  p.  11. 


100 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


day  of  the  LortV  there  will  be  a  f^rcM  apos-  lie  aiul  1  Ti.  cannot  be  naturally  accounted 
lasy  ill  ihc  clnirch ;  that  the  man  ot"  sin  will  for,  but  by  supposing  thai  lliey  were  bolli 
be  revealed  J  *  thai  he  wiH  oppose  and  exalt  written  about  the  same  time,  and  while  ihc 
himself  above  all  that  is  calletl  (lod.  or  thai  same  idea^i  and  phrases  were  present  to  tiie 
is  worshipped  ;  and  tlint  he  will  sit,  or  con-  .•■•".- 

tiiMie  a  lon^'  time  in  llu'  rhurch.  as  Gdd.f 
4.  The  fipisllc  consists  of  3  clis.,  and  con- 
liiis    tlu;    in.srriplion    (I:!,^)-,  thanksijivins 


snaded  of  the  truth  and  importance  of  those 

doctrines  he  had  tau'rht  5  and  since  it  may  be 

easily  proved,  thai  llie  criV/rVin-  on  whicli  ho 

built  his  faith  was  of  such  a  nature  as  to  vx- 

anthor's  mind.     Hut  is  it  not  natural   to  ex-    elude  all  possibilily  of  mM7a/.T,  we  may  safely 

pect    such    coincidences,   when    lliey   were    concludi-.  upon  the  credit  of  his  tcsliniony 

both   writlcn  on  similar  occasions,  and  for    aJoiw  (had  we  no  other  arguments  l»>  pro- 

imilar  pnri)Oses  ?  <lucc),  that   the  Christian  religion    is  7ti>(  a 


and  prayer   for  the  Tiicssalonians   (;?-12)  ;        l.  This  i^pistle  has  3  chs.,  containing  the    c/Jtmin-^hj-dcnJicd/ahle,  formed   lo    i>n»wtr 
the  doctrine  concemintf  ihc  man  of  sin  (2:1-    inscHptii 


ion  (1:1— I-)j  instructions  for  Titus  lo    the  ambitious  or  interested  views  of  iu  a.i- 
1-);  tlic   Thcssalouicms   comlbrtcd    against    ordain   good  presbyters  (S-y)  ;  to  reprove    ihors,  but  thai  it  is,  indeed,  ^le  power  0/ 
tliis   trial    (I;i,I4);    exhortation  and  ]>raycr    and  admonish  the  Cretans,  takni^  care  to  Ite     Ood,  and  t'.ie  wisdom  0/  God.\ 
(v.  15-3.5)  i  directions  to  correct  the  disor-    himself  an  example  of  good  works  (I0~1G) ; 

to  leach  ag"cd  men  ainl  women  their  respec-  SECTION   VII. 

live  duties  (2:1-8),  and  urge  obedience  njion 
servants  and  magistrates  (v.  9-3:7);  direc- 
tions to  maintain  good  works,  avoid  foolish 
questions,  and  shun  heretics  (8-1 1 )  ;  an  invi- 
tation of  Titus  to  Nicopolis,  witli  stnne  ad- 
monitions (12-14)  J  and  the  conclusion   (v. 


derly  (G-IG) ;  and  the  conclusion  (v.  17,18) 
SECTION  VI. 

THE    EPISTLE   TO    TITU3. 


I.   This   KpistI 


IVIichai-lis  observes, 


iglit  not  im|)roperly  be  called  an  I^pisllc  to    15). 


tlic-  Cretans  \  for  the  design  of  it  w;ls  not  so 
nuu'h  to  instruct  Titus  in  matters  wliich  he 
must  have  knowm  without  it,  as  to  put  into 
his  hands  an  order,  which  he  might  I'ay  be- 
fore the  Cretans,  and  to  wiiich  he  might  ap- 
peal whenever  unworthy  and  unqualilled 
I>ersons  attempted  to  intrude  into  the  pas- 
toral otlicc.  its  contents  are  nearly  of  the 
same  kind  as  those  of  1  Ti.     The  churches 


Upon  a  review  of  tins  and  the  two 
Epistles  to  Timothy,  it  is  natural  to  reflect 
how  much  thoy  tend  to  illustrate  and  con- 
firm the  iiitenia!  evidence  of  Christianity. 
It  has  ollen  been  observed,  and  very  justly, 
that  nolliing  sots  the  character  of  great  men 
in  so  true  a  lighl  as  their  letters  to  their  jtar- 
licular   frientfs.     While   they  are  acting  in 


THE     F1K?T      EPISTLE     TO     TIIE      CORIN- 
THIANS. 

1.  The  dale  is  ascertained  from  interna! 
evidence.  FanI,  on  Icavin-^  Curmlli,  wh<-re 
he  was  engaged  in  e^tattlishiMg  a  Christian 
church, and  where  he  wrote  his  two  KpisllcJ* 
to  the  'i'hcssalonians,  proceeded  lo  Asia,  and 
visited  Ephesus,  Jerusalem,  and  Antioch  ;  an(( 
then,  passing  through  Galatia  and  Plirygia, 
returned  to  Ephesus,  where  be  remained  3 
years.  Towards  the  close  of  this  residence 
at  Ephesus,  he  wrote  this  Epistle,  as  appears 
from  l'j.8,  where  he  says,  •  I  will  tarry  at 
Ephesus  until  Pentecost,'     Hence  the  sub- 


the  eye  of  the  world,  they  frequently  appear    scription  which  .states  it  lo  have  been  wmti-ii 
'       •  '    '  ''  ■    ■•    •    ■      at  Philippi,  is  erroneous.     And  that  it  was 

written   at  the  preceding  pas.sover  appears 
from  5:7. '  Ye  are  unleavened,'  i.  e.  '  ye  are 


now    celebrating   the    feast   of    unleavened 
bread.'    PauTs  deparluFC  I'rom  Ephesus  being 
tlie  year  57,  this  Epistle  must  consequently 


ot  Crete  were  hidierto  without  bishops  ;Titns,    in    drsguise,  and  the  real  motives"  of  ilicir 

therefore,  was  ordered  to  appoint  them,  and    conduct  lie  out  of  sight;  but  in  Ihcir  familiar 

at  the  same  lime  was  cautioned  against  some    correspondence  thev  open  their  miinis  wilh 

who  were  of  the  circumcision,  and  who  en-    freedom,   anri    ihrdw    ol^'   all    reser\e.     If. 

deavored  to  procure  for  themselves  the  ec-    therefore,  any  should  object  to  the  argument 

clesiastical  offices.  drawn  from  Paul's  EpisUes  to  the  churrhrs. 

2.  From  Ga.  2:3  v,e  learn  that  Tilus  was    Uiat,  as  they  were  designed   for  the  public    I'ave  been  « rittcn  at  that  time. 

a  Greek,  and  was  probably  converted  to    view,  he  would  be  upon  his  guard,  not  lo  lei        2.  Corinth  was   the    residence   of    many 

Christianity;  by  Paul,  though  the  lime  of  his    any  expressions  escape  Inm'lhat  miglil  give    Jews,  as  we  find  from  Ac.  I!J;l.  and  to  them 

"" ' '         "^      " ' ""  ^~"  " "' *     the  worid  an  unfavorable  idea  of  himself,  or    Paub  o»  '''S  visiting  this  place,  first  addressed 

the   cause    in  which  he  was   engaged;  yet    hijuself;  but  finding  their  opposition  to  the 
certainly,  wlien  he  is  writing,  as  "In  this  a'nd    gospel  unremitting,  he  turned  lo  the  Gentiles 
the  olhe'r  EpisUes  referred  to,  to  his  most  in- 
timate   friends,  who   were   embarked    with 
him   in  the  same  design,  and  with  whom, 


conversion  is  not  kuowii.  It  lias  been  thought 
remarkable,  that  Luke  has  not  once  men- 
tioned his  name  throughout  the  Acts,  diough 
Paul  frequently  mentions  him  in  his  Epistles. 
HiU  Luke's  silence  will  cease  to  be  extraor- 
dinary, when  we  consider  tlie  pcrioil  m  which 


Tilus  attended  Paul.     lie  was  present  with    therefore,  he  could   use    the   utmost  confi- 
the  apostle  at  three  dilTereut  limes  — First,    den«c,  we  mav  reasonably  expect   to  find 

nim  disclosing  his  real  sentiments,  stripped 


on  the  journey  lo  Jerusalem,  described  Ac. 
15:,  as  Paul  slates  in  express  terms  (Ga.  2: 
1-3).  But  in  this  instance,  though  Luke  has 
not  mentioned  him  by  name,  he  has  included 
iiim  under  the  general  expression,  '  several 
oilier  of  lliem  '  {Ac.  152) ;  i.  e.  of  the  Gen- 
tile   coiuerls.      From   this    pcrio<I,  Judgi 


preached  the  gospel  will 
2"1— 28) ;    to  w  hom    may 


of  all  artifice  and  disguise.  And  now,  upon 
the  most  accurate  and  impartial  examination 
of  these  Epistles,  what  do  we  discover  ? 
Can  we  trace  any  marks  of  iiisinccrily  or 
imposture  ?  Does  the  apostle  wear  '  any 
other  characior  than   ihal  in   which  he  had 


from  Paul's  Epistles,  some  lime  must  ha\'e  appeared    to   the   whole  worUI  7     Does  he 

elapsed  before  'Pitus  was   again  wilh  him  ;  drop  the  least  hint  thai   can  lead    one   so 

but   in   2  Co.  he   is    frequently  mentioned,  much  as  lo  suspect  that  he  had  l.een  onlv 

where  it  appears  that  he  had  been  with   tlie  acting  a  pari,  and  imposing  upon  mankind  ? 

apostle  at  Ephesus,  and  was  sent  from  that  Can  we  perceive  the  least  shadow  of  incon- 

city  to  Corinth.     Paul,  on  his  own  departure  sistency  between  the  views  he  gives  of  reli- 

from  Ephesus,  expected  to  meet  Titus  again  gion  iii  these  and  in  his  other  writing  ?     Is 

at  Troas,  but  was  disappointed  (2  Co.  2:12,  Uiere   anv  thing  like    tliat  double  doctrine 

13);  for  he  did  not  meet  with  him   till  his  wliirh  some  have  charged  upon  the  ancient 

arrival  in  Macedonia  (7;G-13),  whence  he  philosophers  ?     On    the   contrary,  is  it  not 


(v.  7).  of  wliom  the  church  was  piiiu'i|)ally 
composed.  On  Paul's  departure  from  Cor- 
inth, he  was  succeeded  by  Apollos,  who 
"th  grcnit  success  (v. 
be  added  Aqnila 
andSosthencs  (v.  3.  J  Co.  1:1).  False  teach- 
ers, however,  soon  arising,  the  peace  of  the 
ciiurch  was  disturbed,  and  great  disorders 
ensued.  Some  Gentile  converts  set  them- 
selves up  for  teachers,  confounding  the 
Christian  doctrine  with  their  own  pliiiosoph- 
ical  speculations,  and,  out  of  respect  to  the 
oratory  of  Apollos,  cafled  themsehes  his 
discipfes.  On  the  other  hand,  some  of  tho 
Jewish  converts  contended  strenuously  for 
the  observance  of  the  Mosaic  ceremonies, 
and  styled  ihcmselves  the  followers  of  Ce- 
phas, that  is.  Peler,  the  apostle  o(  the  circum- 
cision ;  while  many  of  the  native  Corinthian 
converts  still  continued  addicted  lo  that 
uncleanness  and  lasci\  iousness  v\liicli  hat! 
been  c<^)mmon  to  ihem  in  their  lieathen  state. 


was  sent  again  with  a  new. commission   to    most  evident  that  he  founded  his*  own  hopes    Two  factions  were  raised  in  the  church  ;  and 


Coruith.  Now,  tliese  engagements  of  Titus  and  formed  his  own  character  upon  the  verv 
occurred  durjng  the  period  in  which  Luke  same  principles  which  he  recommended  to 
was  absent  from  Paul;  {  and  this  accounts  for  others  ?  that  he  had  no  views  of  secular  in- 
his  silence  with  regard  to  ihc  transactions  of  teresl  or  ambition  to  >rratifv.  and  was  iu- 
Tilus,  as  also  of  many  transactions  of  Paul,  fltienced  by  no  other  "motives  than  those 
which  took  place  in  the  hiterval.  When  Luke  wjiich  he  openly  avowed  in  the  face  of  the 
again  joined  company  witli  Pnul.  Titus  does  world?  in  a  word,  that  his  cliaracter,  as 
not  appear  to  have  been  wilii  him,  so  lliat  well  as  Iiis  doctrine,  was  consistent  and  uni- 
these  two  Gentile  converts  attended  tho  form,  and  his  inward  sentiments  the  same 
aposde,  periiaps,  alternately.  The  third  as  his  outwanl  profession?  The  instruc- 
ajul  last  lime  that  we  find  'l*itus  with  Paul,  lions  he  gives  his  friends  for  the  exercise  of 
was  shortly  before  2  Ti.  was  written,  iu  their  ofTicc  had  nothing  of  art  or  subtlety, 
which  the  aposUe  says  (4;10),  thai  Titus  but  were  all  plain  and^  simple,  and  centred 
'"'  "'  '"■  ^  in  that  grand  design  of  arlvancing  the  inter- 
ests of  religion  and  the  happiness  of  man- 


ib- 


had  departed  for  Palmatia.^ 

3.  MichaiMis  and  Dr.  Hales  refer  the  |: 
licalion  of  this  Epistle  to  the  year  53  ;  and 
their  hypothesis  appears  to  he  much  strength- 
ened by  the  consideration,  that  there  is  no 
allusion  to  Panl's  sulforings  or  approaching 
death,  to  his  age  or  imprisonmeni  ;  all  of 
which  things  are  frequently  menlioned  in 
those  Epistles  which  we  have  more  deridet! 
reason  for  referring  to  a  lale  period  of  the 
apostle's  life.  It  has  been  said,  that  the 
verbal  liamumy  subsisting  between  tins  Epis- 


*  Tor  111''  fulfilment  of  thi:^  propln-cv,  sfo  ItensoiiN  Uigiertation  on 
the  ^lan  of  .Sin ;  Macknight's  Notes  on  2  Th.  9:,  and  the  commentators 
gorierally. 

j  In  disproof  of  the  opinion,  that  the  iipo?tIe9  helinved  Ihp  roiniiiT  of 
Christ  and  tho  day  of  Jiid-^monl  to  he  nt  hanrl,  see  Mafknisht's  PrelHcc 
lo  this   Epistle,  sect.  iii.  iv. ;    and    Nisbotl'a  Notes  on    Difficult    Pas- 


kind,  wliich  ever  lay  near  his  he.nrt;  and  so 
far  is  he  from  llattering  them  with  the  pros- 
pect of  any  worldly  advantage,  that  he  ex- 
horLs  them  lo  be  ready,  after  his  example, 
lo  sacrilicc  every  temporal  interest,  and 
even  life  itself,  in  the  cause  ihey  had  under- 
taken to  sn))port. 

C>.  If  this  be  allowed  to  be  a  Just  represen- 
tation of  the  case,  it  will  certainly  follow, 
that  the  apostle  was  himself  Uioroughly  per- 


Ibe  aposlle  was  called  upon  to  fight  against 
Jewish  superstition,  heathen  licentiousness, 
and  all  the  sophistry  of  human  learning, 
which  were  alike  leagued  against  him,  dero- 
gating from  his  authority.  On  hearing  of  ilie 
lamentable  state  of  his  newlv-e^lahlislied 
chtirch.it  appears  that  the  apostV  sr-nl  Eras- 
tns  and  Timothy  to  the  Corinthians,  as  his 
messengers  and  fellow-laborers  in  the  gospel, 
intemling  shortly  to  visit  them  himself  (Ac. 
li':22)  ;  but  before  he  could  accomplish  this, 
he  received  messengers  from  Corinth,  wiib 
a  letter  from  the  church,  requesting  his 
advice  and  directions  en  various  subjects, 
which  had  been  the  occasion  of  so  many  ani- 
mosities and  divisions  among  them  (1  Co.  7:1. 
Id. 17),  aiul  on  which  those  who  remained 
steadfast  lo  him  were  anxious  to  {>blain  his 
o|iinion.  In  answer  to  these  ai-plicntions, 
this  Epistle  seems  to  have  been  written. If 

3.  This  Epistle  has  been  varituisly  divided  : 
the  following  particulars  comprise  the  whole 
subiecl-maiier :  The  introduction  (Ll-P) ; 
exliortations  relative  to  ihe  dissensions  of  the 
Corinthians    (v.   10-4:40} ;    concernhig     the 


saj;c3    of  Scripture,    19mo.,  jm.'^fm. 

t  Mich.  Introd.  vol.  iii.  ch.  vi.  srct.  3. 

tS  \Wuh  vol.  iv.  p.  99,  &c. 

II    noddridu'o,  Introduction  to  the  Kpisllc  to  Titus. 

IT  Micimeli-J,  Introd.  vol.  iv.  p.  4*2,  &c. ;  Townsciid'.^  Arrjmg.  vol. 
EngHsh  edition  ;  and  Macknishl's  Trctacc  to  1  Corinthians. 


TliE   KPISTLKS   OF   VWL, 


101 


person  wiiu  hail  marricil  his  slep-mollior,  lions,  ihc  church  at  Kphcsus  liml  a  nuniltor  cnipliriccl  in  tiir  person  of  ihc  apostle  (v.  12 
commonly  ciilk-a  ihc  inccstmnis  person  of  cUlers,  thai  is,  of  bishops  and  dciiroiis,  -'JO);  pjulicular  (hn-rlioiis  rclalivr  to  prn\iT 
ib:)\  conccrnm*  ihe  uulawfuhiess  of  gxjing    who  came  to  him  at   Alik-lus  (Ac.  JO:!?);    ('J;l-S),  — gnud  w.irUs  ('.M.j),  —  ilir  .lualili- 


{b:}  .  ^  „      „. 

Id  law  before  unbelievers,  aiul  the  dniy  uf 
bcinj  cnliriHy  sepaniie  froai  Uiem  ((>:)  j  con- 
ccrnmg  marria^^o  and  virginity  (7;);  the 
(piestioi)  conccrinng^  tin'  lawliilness  of  eating 
lliiiii^  tiiat  IkuI  been  otVered  to  idols  (II;). 
Tlie  apostle  >in>\\s  his  liberty. alhrnts  his  ng^hl 
to  a  maintenance,  which  he  gvnerously  lore- 
f^oes,  and  then  points  out  the  motives  by 
whicli  he  w;is  auiniatcti  in  his  course  {[):). 
From  lliis  he  takes  oecasiou  to  advert  to 
some  of  the   typical  events  in    the  Jewish 


what  occosioUj  llien,  was  there,  in  :m  llpisdi 
written  aller  the  apostle's  release,  to  give 
Timothy  directions  cinicerning- the  ordination 
of  bishops  and  deacons,  in  a  church  where 
there  were  so  many  elders  alreaily  / 

(.S)  Dr.  I*aley  defemls  the  Inter' date,  from 
the  superscription  of '2  I'o.,  which  is  spurious, 
from  llie  »i>parently  short  interval  Ijelween 
I'aurs  lea\  in^"  Kplii'su-;.  to  '^o  into  Mace- 
donia.and  the  wntinjjof^Go., in  the  lie^iniiiii:^ 
of  whidi  Timothy  is  joined  wilii  Paul.     Ilul 


cations  of  a  lM>liop  (.i;I-7);  the  dntu 
deacons  (v.  y-l.i)i  iurllier  iiislruclii>iis  to 
TimoUiy,  relative  to  liis  teaciiiiig  (v.  11- 
'kti),— "his  pei-MHial  conduct  (v.  7-lti), — 
and  pastoral  <Iniies  (5:).  Concerning;  ser- 
\anLs,  false  teachers,  and  riclies  ((!:I-U)). 
The  concluding  charge  to  Tiniolliy  (v.  U- 
21). 

SECTION   IX. 


history,  which  are  proposed  for  our  insiruc-    to   this  it  may  be  answered,  llial  '1  miotliy 
■■       "■  mlgrht  have  letl  Kphesus  for  a  short  time  only. 

Jiesidos,  argwmeuls  of  this  thcoreticid  nature 
ought  to  weigh  hut  little  against  a  imiposittoii 
which  seems  opposed  to  the  plain  au'l  literal 
meaning,  of  Scripture. 

3.  i\li<iiaplis  has  entleavorcd  to  jjrovc  that 
this  I'.pistlc  was  principally  wriileu  against 
question  concermng  tiie  n-surrociion  oi  uic    the  Kssenes,  or '1  herapcutie  ;  but  his  refer- 
dead  (to:);  miscellaneous  matters,  contain-    ences  do  not  ajipear  to  support  his  hypothe- 
sis.    These  people,  even  if  ihcy  sometimes 
came  into  towns,  could  not  have  been  there 
in  sulhcieut  numbers  to  endanger  the  faitii  of 
the  Christian  conununiiies.     I'hey  were,  no 
doubt,  included    among    the   various    false 
teachers  \\  hom  Paul  condemned  ;  but  tliey 
or  Morea,  to  the  main  laml,  antl  wnh  which,    were  not  the  exclusive  objects  of  his  cen- 
iherefori*.  the  Corinthians  were  well  acquaint-    sure 


THE     SKCOND 


F.I'iSTI.K 

TIIIANS 


TO    THE    COUIW- 


tion,  ;md  concludes  with  some  tlirection: 
for  onr  conduct  in  lhin;;ii  of  an  indillcrcnt 
nature  (10:);  various  ecclesiastical  reg\ila- 
lions  concerning  publip  worshij),  the  Lord's 
.supper,  ami  the  exercise  of  spiritual  gil\s, 
which  give  occasion  to  an  animated  dis- 
course on  chanty  (H:-!!;);  the  important 
ouestion  concerning  the  n-surroction  of  the 
dead  (to:)",  miscellaneous  matters,  contain- 
ing exhortations,  salutations,  commeiulations, 
iVr.(io:). 

i.  In  ch.  1»,  lliere  arc  evident  allusions  to 
ihc  lstluuia:i  g;unes,  which  wore  celebrated 
every  Jlh  year  on  the  isilnnus,  or  narrow 
neck  of  laiid.  which  joins  the  I'eloponncsi 


'd.  As  a  knowledge  of  the  exercises  in  these 
games  will  maten.Uly  illustrate  tlie  apostle's 
expressions,  we  have  drawn  up  an  account 
[al  Uie  end  of  1  Co.  9:]. 

SECTION  VIII. 

THE    FJRST    EPISTLE    TO    TIMOTHY. 


1.  This  Kpisllc  is  supposed  to  have  been 
written  about  a  year  alter  the  former  one 
to  the  same  church  ;  and  liic  h\  pothesls 
appears  to  be  supported  by  the  words, 
'  Acliaia  was  ready  a  year  ago  '  (\)\'2) ;  for 
the  apostle  having  given  instructions  for  that 
collection  to  which  he  refers  in  these  words, 
al  the  close  of  the  preceding  Kjiis'lle,  they 
would  not  have  had  the  *  forwardness '  there 
mentioned,  till  a  year  had  elapsed.  As  he 
iiad  purposed  to  stay  al  Kpliesus  till  Pente- 
cost (1  Co.  1(J:S).  but  stai'l  some  time  iit 
Asia  al\er  his  purpose  to  leave  this  city,  and 
go  to  ftlacedonia  (Ac.  D:21,'22),  and  yet  here 
ms'.kes  his  apology  for  not  vinteriiia;  in  C<>r- 
inlli,  as  he  thoiiglit  to  do  {1  Co.  i6:()),  the 
Epistle  must  have  been  WTilten  ajX^r  the 
winter;  7Mh\  coiisequcutly  when  a  new  year 
was  begun.  It  therefore  seems  to  ha\e  been 
written  after  his  second  coining  into  Mace- 
donia, meutioiicd  in  Ac.  20:3.  For,  (!)  it 
was  written  after  he  had  Iieen  at  Troas.  an<l 
had  left  that  place  to  return  to  Macedonia 
a  second  time  (2:12).  (2J  It  was  written 
when  Timothy  was  with  liim  ;  not  sent  hr- 
fora  him  (Ac.  TJ :22 )  ;  and  this  was  al  his 
sevond  going  through  IVlacedonia  {Ac.  20:4). 
(3)  He  speaks  of  some  Macedonians,  who 
were  likely  to  accompany  him  (1  Co.  I': I)  5 
and  at  his  seroml  lca\ing  Macedonia,  there 


■t.  Though  the  errors  of  the  .Tudnizing 
teachers  in  Epiicsus,  which  gave  rise  to 
Paul's  Episdes  to  Timothy,  have  long  ago 
disappeared,  the  Epistles  themselves  are  still 
o'(  great  use,  as  thev  serve  to  show  the  im- 
piety of  the  principles  from  which  these  er- 
rors proceeded.  The  same  principles  arc 
ant,  in  every  affo,  also,  to  produce  errors  and 
vices,  which,  though  dirt'crcnt  in  name  from 
I.  The  person   to  whom  Paul  addressed    those  that  prevailed  in  Ephesus  in  the  apos- 

this  letter  was  a  native  of  I.vstra,   a  city  of    tie's  days,  are  precisely  of  the  sanie  kind, 

L\'caonia,  in  Asia  Minor,     His  father  was  a    and  equally  pernicious.     These  Epistles  are 

(ienlilc,  but  his  mother  was  a  pious  Jewess,    also  of  great  use  in  the  church,  ;is  they  ex- 

who  carefnllv  and  diligently  instructed  his    hibii  to  Christian  bishops  and  deacons,  in 

i*ant  mind  ni  the  truths  of'lhe  O.  T.  {Ac.    every  age.  the    most   perfect   idea   of    the    accompanied    him    Anstarchus,   fecmndus. 

lh:l-3.   2  Ti.    1:5).     On    visiting  I.ystra  a    <lulies  of  their  function;  teach  the  manner    and  Gains  of  Thessalonica,  the  metropolis  of 

S(H:oud    time,   the  aposde   found    Timolhv,    in  which  these  duties  should  be  perfonned -,    RIacodonia  {.Vc.  20:1-).     {I)  The  postscript 

then  a   vouth,   an    excin])larv   and   zealoiis    describe  the  qualificatinus  necessary  in  those    says,  that  it  was  written  Iroin  Phdippi,  where 

member'of  the  Christian  church.     His  piety    who  aspire  to  such  holy  and  honorable  otV    l*<Hd  was  till  the  days  of  unleavened  bread 

and  talents  induced  the  apostle  to  take  him    flees  ;   and  explain  the  ends  fnr  whirl)  the 

as  his  companion   in  his  travels,  antl  as  a    offices  were   originally  instituted,  and    are 

joint  laborer  in  publishing  the  gospel  of  Jesus    still  continued  in  the  church. 

V'hrisl.     To  conciliate  tlie  prejudices  of  the        3.  The    very    same    things,    indeed,    the 

Jews.  and.  indeed,  to  obtain  from  them,  both    apostle  had  before  written  to  Titus  in  Crete  ; 

but  more  brieflv.  because  Titus  was  an  older 
and  more  experienced  nnni'ter  than  Tim- 
othy. Nevertheless,  the  repetition  of  these 
precepts  and  charges  is  not  witlioul  its  use 
to  the   church  still,  as    it   makes   us   more 


for  Timothy  and  himself,  a  hearing,  in  the 
work  of  their  ministry,  the  youug  evangelist 
was  circumcised  uinler  the  direction  of  the 
apostle  (.\c.  l(i:I-.3).  and  after  the  imposition 
of  hands  (1  Ti.  J-rll),  he  accompanied  him 


and   Silas   in    their   apostolic    mission,  and    deeply  sensible  of  their  great  importance; 

never  afterwards    left    Paul,   except  when    not  to  mention,  that  in  the  Epistle  to  Titus 

there  are  thinsis  peculiar  to  itself,  which  en- 
hance its  value.  III  short,  the  Epistles  to 
Timothy  and  Tilus  taken  together,  conlain- 
'm<x  a  full  account  of  the  qualifications  of  the 
duties  of  the  ministers  of  the  gospel,  may 


sent  by  him  on  some  special  errand. 

2.  The  date  of  this  Epistle  h;is  been  a  snli- 
iect  of  much  controversy  ;  some  assigning  it 
to  llic  years  ."yj,  57,  or  53,  which  is  the  com- 
mon opinion;  and  others  to  Gt  or  *i5.     We 

have  adopted,  with  Dr.  Doddrid^fe,  the  be  considered  as  a  complete  hotly  of  divinc- 
hvpothesis  that  it  was  written  about  the  year  ly-inspired  errhaiastind  canons,  lo  be  ob- 
oi  or  53,  when  Paul  had  lately  fpiitted  served  by  Christian  ministers  of  all  com- 
Ephesus  on  account  of  the  tumult  raised  mimions,  to  the  end  of  the  world. 
there  by  Demetrius,  and  was  gone  into  Ma-  fl.  These  Epistles,  therefore,  ought  to  be 
cedonia  (,\c.  20:1).  This  is  the  opinion  of  read  frequently,  and  wiih  the  prealest  alteii- 
manv  learned  critics,  ancient  and  modern,  lion,  bv  tlinsc  in  every  ajje  and  country  who 
particularly  of  AlhanastU'i.  Theodorct,  Baro-  hold  sacred  offices,  or  who  Inve  il  in  \iew 
nius,Ludovic,<^appeIlus,Hlondel,  Hammond,  to  obtain  ihem  ;  not  only  that  tliey  may  reg- 
Grolius,  Salmasins,  Lightfool,  Benson.  Lord  nlate  their  conduri  according  to  the  direc- 
M.irringion,  Michai'lis,  anri  others.     On  the    lions  contained  in  them,  but  that  by  medi- 

tattnir  seriouslv  on  the  solemn  charges  tle- 
livered  lo  all  the  ministers  of  the  gospel,  in 
the  persons  of  Timothy  and  Titus,  their 
minds  may  be  strongly  imjiressed  with  a 
sense  of  the  importance  of  their  function, 
and  of  the  obligation  whicli  lies  on  them  to 
be  faithful  in  discharging  every  duly  hc- 
longins:  lo  il. 

7.  This  Epistle  contains  six  chapters,  com- 
prising   the    iiitroductif)n     ( I  ".1 ,2) ;    instnic- 


otlier  hanti,  Bp.  Pearson,  and,  after  h:m, 
ItosenniQllcr,  ■^lacknight,  Paley.  Up.  Tom- 
Ime.  Jtc,  endeavor  to  prove  that  it  could 
not  be  writlen  till  the  year  *ll  or  05,  between 
die  first  and  second  imprisonment  of  Paul  at 
Flome  ;  and  I, 'Enfant,  wilhonl  any  hesitation, 
goes  into  this  hypothesis.  To  this  late  dale, 
however,  there  are  three  oMcclions  :  — 

(1)  If  it  wa.s  written    after  ihe   apostle's 
release,  he  rniild  not  with  any  propriety  have 

said  to  TimoUiy  (1:12),  *  I^cl  no  man  despite    lions  to  Timothv  how'  lo  behave  at  Ephesns, 
thy  yoiifh.'  with  reference  hoth  to  his  own  niinislry  and 

(2)  \\Tien  ihc  aposile  tourhed  at  Miletus,    to  the  IcgaliziiiiC  teachers  (v.  3-11);  a  con- 
\n  his  voyage  lo  Jenisalcm  with  Ihc  collec-    firmalion  of  the  sum  of  the  gospel  as  ex-    from  the  faction  (1:1  1),  '  Ve  havr'acknowl- 

*  Michiirli^,  Iniro'bicttnn,  vol.  iv,  clmp- xv.  siiet.  1,1!,  3,  p.  73  j  aiul  Tuwn8ead|  Now  Tcitl.  Eng.  ed. 
f  Dr.  A.  Clarke,  anJ  Whitby,  rreface  to  2  Corintliians. 


Vc.  20:5);  it  therefore  seems  lo  have  been 
sent  from  thence  to  them,  by  Titus  and  some 
other  |)erson,  not  long  before  Paul's  coming 
lo  them ;  wliitdi  he  speaks  of  as  iusfti/d 
(13.1);  and  that  which  lie  was  now  ready  lo 
do  (12:1I].  This  he  did,  according  to  Eight- 
foot,  in  his  journey  from  Phili|>pi  to  Troas  ; 
he  sailing  about  from  Philippi  to  Corinth,  lo 
make  good  Ins  promise ;  while  the  rest  who 
were  with  him  {Ac.  20:1-)  went  direct  to 
Troas,  and  there  waited  for  liim.f 

2.  From  the  contents  of  tliis  Epistle  il  is 
evident  that  it  was  occasioned  by  the  ac- 
counts the  a)iostlc  had  received  of  the  re- 
ception and  efVects  of  the  former  one.  Titus, 
who  carried  llie  first  letter  to  Corinth,  having 
made  himself  acquainted  lioth  wilh  the  sin- 
cere part  of  the  cinirch  and  wilh  the  stale  of 
the  disalTected  party,  gave  the  aposlle  a 
particular  account  of  their  whole  procced- 
imr"^.  Paul,  therefore,  in  ihis  second  letter 
skilftilly  introduces  the  aro^uinenls.  objec- 
tions, an<l  sco!>ing  speeches,  by  which  the 
faction  were  emleavoring  lo  bring  Inm  into 
cnntempl ;  and  not  oiilv  confutes  them  by 
the  most  >oli<i  reasoning,  but  even  turns 
them  against  the  false  tenrher  himself,  an<i 
a«;iiinsl  the  faction,  in  sudi  a  manner  as  to 
reiuler  them  ridiculous.  Ihil  while  ho  (Inis 
pointedly  deridtvl  the  faction  and  its  leaders, 
Paul  bestowed  just  commoii'lalions  on  the 
siiH'ere  part  of  the  church  for  their  |)erse- 
verancf!  in  the  dm  Iriiies  lie  had  tans^hi 
them,  and  for  their  ready  obedience  lo  his 
orders  concerning  the  nn-estuous  person. 
And  to  encourage  them,  he  states  that,  hav- 
ing boasted  of  Ihem  lo  Titus,  he  was  glatl 
to  find  his  boasting  well  founded  in  cvcrj( 
particular. 

3.  Paul  himself  has  directed  ns  to  dis- 
lingui>*h  Ihe  sinci-re  piirt  of  the  Corinthians 


♦ 
102 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY   OP  THE   BIULE. 


1  5J(  li  a  way  as  l!ic  gospel  rccom- 


ll  is  therefore  plain  tlial  llic  matlcrs  in  the 
Iwo  Epistles  lo  llie  Corinlhiaiis,  whieli  ap- 
pear iiiconsisieiu,  arc  not  really  so,  as  llicy 
belong  lu  ililTerenl  persons :  Ihus  every  ap- 
pearance of  eoiilradiclion  vanishes.* 

■1-.  This  Kpistle  conlains  the  preface  (1:1- 
7) ;  an  aci-onnl  of  the  perscculicm  which  the 
apostle  had  suffered  in  Asia,  and  from  whirh 
he  had  been  miracidously  rescued  (8-li) ; 
his  purpose  to  visit  Corinth  (I.V^l);  con- 
cerning the  sorrow  the  Corinthians  \m\  snl- 
fered,°on  account  of  tlic  cxconiinunicalion 
of  the  incestuous  person  ('2:  I.);  his  own 
vindication  against  the  false  apostle ;  in 
which  he  gives  an  account  of  Ins  doctrine 


ed,..d  us  in  part,-  i.e.  a  pari  of  you  have  ac-    a''l<^.<:ir^r^?"'::;:JS..";i;^P?f'l!:;f  t'To    iS".' e/  by  faith -(^:l-l^r;  «"<<  -'-="  a 

vcryllluslrious  act  of  il  entailed  everlasting 

honor  ou  that  great  patriarch  from  whom  the 

Jews  boakled  their  descent  (v.   13  lo  eml). 

r  Jews,  w'ho  had  been  ex,.ellcd  from    (3)  Thai  hereby  believers  are  brought  imo 

the  city  bv  111.!  decree  of  Claudius  {Ac.  lU:    so  liapi;y  a  stale  a.s  lunis  the  greatest  afihc- 

2) ;  and  lili.ling  that  the  church  al  Rome  was    lions  t,l  lile  into  an  occasion  ol  joy  (ol-l  1 ) 

compose,!  parllv  of  converted  heathens  and    (H  That  the  calainities  brought  on  the  seed 

partly  of  Jews  who  had,  with  much  remain-    ol  ihvj.rsl  Mim  by  Ins  ever-  o-be-laine„t- 

!ng  prejudice,  embraced  the  gospel,  tin  1  that    cd  fall,  are  with  g  orious  advantage  repaired 

inanv  contentions  arose  from   the  claims   of    to  all  who  by  faith  become  uilerested  n,  the 

the  iVntile  converts  to  e,|ualpriv,leges  with    s,ro,„IA,lum  {v.   iZ  to  end).     {.-,)   1  hat.  lar 

the  J,«s,  and  from  the   absolute  refusal  of    Iron,  <l,sso  vnig  our  oblig-alioi.s  lo  praccd 

the  Jews  to  concede  these  rights  unless  the    /lo//,,..,.-    llie  gospel  greatly  iiicreases    hen. 

(ienliles  submitted  to  circumcision,  he  wrote    by  peculiar  obligations    U.:l--ll),  which  he 

to  adjust  and  settle  their  dillerences.} 


pr. 


0.  To  understand  llu'  apostle's  reasoning 
lorlv.  we  must  brielly  notice  the  errimu- 
iio'tions  that   were   entertained  by  the 


(3  U-IS)  ■  his  conduct  ( kl-tj),  and  his  bodily    Jewish  people  concerning  juslihration,  and 
-    i-      ■.'-     /i.-T   -..\  .  — I — ..I.,!:,....-    I,,   o   lirilv'     ilie  eli-r-linii  of  their  own  nation. 


infirmities  ( l;7-j;) ;  exhortations  to  a  liolv 
life  (G;  7:) ;  of  the  alms  that  had  been  col- 
lected,  and  were  vet  to  be  collected  (»: '.);) : 
his  defence  against  the  false  apostle  and  his 
eidunuiiators  in  general  (10:-li:)  ;  miseidla- 
iieous  matters  (13:). t 

SECTION  X. 

THE    EPISTLE    TO     THE     RO.M.V.NS. 


the  election  of  their  own  nation. 

(1)  Of  Jmtifkalion.  Of  this  the  Jews 
assigned  lUree  grouiuls  :  First,  '  'I'lic  cxtra- 
ordinnrv  pictv  and  merits  I'f  their  tuiceslors, 
and  the"  covenant  made  by  C!od  with  those 
holv  men.'  They  conceived  that  (iod  could 
;;ot'  Iwite  the  children  of  such  pious  parents  ; 
and  that  ;ls  He  had  made  a  cuvinant  willi 
Iheni  ill  which  He  jironiised  lo  bless  their 
posleritv.  He  was  by  this  covenanl  obliged  to 
ardoii "their  sins.  "  tSVct»i/,//i/,  '  The   kiiowl- 


""   — --     -  |iariloii  tlieir  s:ns.      i^rconitnj,     I  lie    kiiowi- 

It  is  now  impossible  to  ascertain  at  what    edge  which  they  had  of  (!od  through   the 
or  by  whose  ministry  Ihe  gospel   was    law  of  Moses,  and  their  diligent  study  ol  that 


esli 
■  tlie 


nated 


1. 

lime  or  by  whose  ministry  Ihe  gosp 

illlroduce.l  into   Home,     la  sujiport  of  the  law.'      J  his   advantage   they 

opinion  Ihal  Chrisliaiiilv  was  jdanted  there  highly  a.s  to  make  it  a  plea  lor  tlie  remission 

bv  the  apostle  Peter,  lio  argument  can  be  of  their  sins.     Tlnrdltj,  '  1  he  works  of  the 

adduced  ;  but  the  probability  is  decidedly  I.c\itical  law,'  which  were  to  expiate  sin. 

against  it   both  from  the  silcn"cc  of  the  .\cls  Among  these  works  they  reckoned  sacrifices 


of  the  Apostles,  and  also  of  Paul  in  this 
E])istle.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the 
opinion  that  the  church  of  Piome  was  found- 
ed by  the  joint  labors  of  Peter  ami  Paul  ; 
("or  it"is  evident  from  1:3,  Sic,  that  ihe  latter 
had  not  at  this  lime  visited  that  city. 

'2.  The  reader  will  recollect  thai,  on  the 
day  of  Pentecost,  there  were  present  al 
Jerusalem  '  strangers  of  Rome,  Jews  anrl 
proselytes;'  and  it  is  quite  natural  to  suppose 
Ihal  Ihev,  on  their  return,  wouhl  relate  tin 


to  which  God  had  promised  remission  of  sins. 


strongly  urges  U[ioll  them  (v.  15/o  mil) 

ti.  liy  these  general  considerations,  Paul 
illnslrales  llie  e.rcdlniaj  of  the  go.-i>cl,  in  the 
firsi  six  chs.  of  his  Ejiislle. 

y.  To  make  ihe  Jews  more  sensible  how 
glorious  a  dispensation  this  was,  and  to 
weaki'ii  iheir  attaclmicnl  lo  Ike  Mcuiic  li'ir, 
now  they  were  married  lo  Christ  by  a  sol- 
emn profession  of  llis  religion  (7:I-<>),  the 
apostle  largely  represents  how  comparatively 
ineffectual  the  jiiotives  of  Ihe  law  were  to 
produce  those  degrees  of  obedience  and 
lioliness  which  by  a  lively  faith  in  the  gospel 
we  obtain  (7:7-!!;2).  .\"nd  in  the  reniain- 
hl"-  part  of  the  ch.  he  gives  a  more  particular 
view  of  those  things  wliich  rendered  //inn-e.-- 
],cl  so  much  more  eliicacious  for  this  great 
purpose — that  of  forming  tlie  soiii  lo  lioli- 
„(..«  — than  the  legal  ecmiomij  had  been  (8:3) ; 
Ihe  discovery  it  makes  of  the  incarnation  and 
death  of  Christ  (v.  3,-t) ;  the  spirituality  of 
temper  to  which  it  calls  us  (v.  5-8);  the  com- 
innuication  of  the  sajictifying  and  comforting 
iuHuenccs  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  by  which  true 


and  circumcision.    The  inference  which  they    believers  are  iorined  to  a  liha  leniper  ( 


deduced  from  the  |)receding  doctrines 
obvious  ;  namely,  that  they  hail  inuch  easier 
access  lo  justi'fication  than  lite  Gentiles; 
andjhal  these,  if  lliey  wished  to  be  justified 
and  saved,  must  receive  the  law  of  Moses. 

(2)  Of  Election.  Concerninjr  this,  the 
Jeivish  doctrine  was,  that  '  in  tlie  promise 
which  God  made  to  Abraham  to  bless  his 
seed  —  lo  give  it.  not  only  the  spiritual  bless- 


extraordinary  transactions  thev  had  witness-    ing,  but  al.-o  the  land  ol  (  anaan.  and  lo  con- 
ed, as  conne"cted  with  the  miraculous  effusion    sider  it  as  his  cluircli  upon  eartii  —die  whole 
of 'the   Holy   Spirit;   and,  by  a  le.slimony 
similar  lo  that  borne  by  the  ap'osllcs  iii"otlier 


jiarts  of  the  world,  lay  the  loundation  of  a 
Christian  society.  Against  this  re.i-soning 
there  is  nothing  io  oppose,  and  il  is  every 
way  more  reasonable  Ihan  either  of  the  two 
opinions  above  referred  to. 

3.  Dr.  Palcy,  with  his  usual  ability,  has 
demonstrated  "the  genuineness  and  auihcn- 
licity  of  this  Epistle,  and  its  existence  in  the 
ancient  Anle-Itierpni/mian  Versions,  and  the 
Syrlac,  as  well  as  lis  beiu<;  referred  to  by 
Ih'c  .-.postolic  fathers,  Uarnabas,  Clemens 
Romanus,  Ignatius,  and  Polycarp. 

'1.  Tiierc  nave  been  some  "doub:s  conccni- 
hig  the  language  in  which  this  Epistle  was 
written.  15oltcn  and  Bcrtholdt  endeavor  to 
prove  thai  Paul  wrote  it  in  .■\ramaic, 
that  il  was  translated  into  Greek 
who  acted  as  the  apostle's  amanvien 
22)  ;  bill  this  supposition  has  been 
rel'-tcd  by  Grlcsbach.  Others  think 
must  have  been  written  originally 
the  language  of  the  people  lo  whom  il  wa; 
addressed.  But  this  opinion  appears,  from 
the  following  considerations,  lo  be  as  desti- 
tute of  foundation  as  the  former :  —  Fiisl,  die 
voii-e  of  anti<iuity  reters  it  to  a  Greek 
original :  Sccnmlfh,  Ihc  universal  culliva- 
lion  of  the  Greek  language  at  the  time  of  its 


nation   was   included,   and    that   God   was 

therefore  bound  lo  fulfil  these   promises   lo 

every  Jew,  as  being  a  descentlant  of  .Vbra- 

hani,  whatever  his  principles  or  whatever  his        jo-  .-.»  >.-i.  .^.^^-...~. 

conduct  might  be.     They  even  believed  dial    played  above  had  been 


17) ;  the  views  which  it  exhibits  of  a  slate  ol 
glory,  so  great  tiad  illustrious  that  the  whole 
erea"ti'oii  seemed  low  alt  for  the  manifestation 
of  it  (v.  18-25) ;  while  in  the  mean  lime 
believers  are  supported  und<.f  all  their  trials 
by  Ihe  aids  of  the  Spirit  (v.  2i;,27) ;  and  an 
assiu-ance  that  all  events  should  coO|ierale 
for  their  advantage  (v.  28),  since  Goil  has, 
in  eonsetiuence  ol  his  eternally  glorious  plan, 
already  done  so  much  for  us  (v.  2;),.3(') ; 
which "indioldens  us  lo  conclude  that  no 
accusation  shall  prevail  ag-ainsl  us,  and  no 
temptations  or  extremities  separate  us  from 
his  love  (v.  31  to  eiirf). 

10.  As.  the  blessings  so  affectioiiaiely  dis- 
poken   of  as  the 


a   pro|.hel  "bught  not  to  pronounce  against    pei\iliar  privileges  of  those  who  befcved  the 
ther    miioa  the  prophecies  with  which  he    gospe  ,  dns   cvidenlly  imp  led    tlia    a.s    ,11 
.     '      '         ■       .     ,  rr-,    believing  Gentiles  had  a  full  share  in  tliein. 

so  all  unbelievuig  Jens  inusl  necessarily  be 
excluded  from  them.  Tut  as  the  calling  of 
the  Gentiles  and  the  rejection  of  the  Jews 
sbems  to  be,  lo  place  the  Gentile  converts  was  a  topic  of  great  importance,  the  apostle 
.po  a  pari  V  of'sltuallon  with  ihe  Jewish,  in  employs  the  m,Ul,,le,itl,.  ^nd  c/^,e»//,  chs  in 
respc-^l  oflhcir  rehgious  condition,  and  their  the  discussion  of  n,  a^V".  'r')tV' 
ra:,\in  the  divine  favor  ;||  lo  fix  upon  the  aTgumentative  part  of  his  Epistle.  He  mro- 
mind  of  both  Jc^v  and  Gentile  a  deep  sense  duces  what  he  liad  to  say  on  this  nitcrcsling 
)f  the  evcellei,cy  of  the  gospel,  and  lo  en-    subject,  by  declarmg  thai  he  thought  mo-;l 


was  inspired;  but  was  rather  to  beg  of  God 
lo  !>lol  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  the  living. 
7.  In  this  important,  though  in  some  re- 
spects  dilncult,   Epistle,^   the  object    then 


'oneral  reason,  that  it  is  the  great  and 
powerful  instrument  of  salvation,  lioU,  to 
Jews  and  Genlilcs,  bv  means  of  faith  (v.  Hi, 
17).  .\nd  then,  lo  demonstrate  and  vindicate 
its  excellency  in  this  view  of  it.  the  apostle 
shows,  (1)  That  the  world  greatly  needed 
such   a  <lispensation ;    the   Gentiles    being    meni 


publication  :  and.  Tliinlhl,  the  familiarity  of  fallen  into  a  most  abandoned  state  (v 

Ihc  Jews. for  whose  use  it  was  primarily' de-  e:ul).    and    die   Jews,   though    condemnin 

signed,  with  Ihe  Sept..  which  afforded  them  others,   being   themselves    no    belter     (-:), 

many  facilities  for  understanding  the  apostle  as.  notwithstanding  some  cavils,  which  he 

wrilui"-  in   the  same  language^  and    which  obviates  (3:1-8).  their  own  Scriptures  testily 

thev  wwdd  not  have  possessed  had  he  writ-  (v.  9-19);  so  that   there   was   a   umvcrsal 

len'in  Latin  necessity  of  seeking  for  justificalion  anrtsal- -  _  -  1,:„„,„H 

5.  Concerning  the  design  of  the  Epistle,  valion  in  this  method  (v.'20  «.«,./)■    (2)Tliat    easy   terms ;  though   Israel,  b,    a  bigoted 

there  has  been  nnich  conlroversy — a  remark-  Abraham  an  '  '" 


to  Ihe   descendants 

(v.  C-13).  (2)  That  Ihc  sovereign  choice  ol 
some  individuals  to  peculiar  privileges  lo 
which  none  had  any  claim,  and  the  sovereign 
appointment  of  some,  from  among  many 
criminals,  to  peculiar  and  exemplary  pumsh- 
was  perfectly  consistent  both  with 
rca-son  and  Scripture  (v.  U-21).  (3)  That 
the  taking  of  the  Gentiles  lb  be  God's  pecu- 
liar people  when  Israel  should  be  rejecled, 
liad  been  actuallv  foretold,  bv  both  Hosea 
and  Isaiah  (v.  25"/.>  e„d).  (4)  That  God  has 
graciously  offered  the  gospel  sahT,lio,i  I" 
Jews  and  Gentiles  on  the'saine  e<|uitable  and 


d"David  Uiemselves  sought  jus-    attachment  to  their  own  law,  had  rejected 


•  Mich.  Introil.  vol.  iv.  ch.  xiv.  sect.  .■> ;  and  Mackn.  Prcf.  sect.  I 
\    !''r   A.  Clarke,  Preface  lo  a  rorinthiiiiis.  .- 

1  This  agrees  will,  Una,  who  siiapojcs  ihat  tli-  apuMle  seeks  to  reconcile     ace  to  the  Ko'^'''^"' 
Ihj  dilTerences  lielwecnthe  Jewish  anil  Gentile  Christians 


vhich  they  respectively  ,nade. 


and  animad- 


verts upon  the  arroi^ant  prelcns,oii9  i .^     ',' \,     .-.,.,     n    r 

^  See   Michaelis,  Introduct.  vol.  iv.  p.  93,  ice,  and  Jlackmght's  Pref- 
to  the  Romiins. 
Paloj,  Hone  Paulina-,  p.  49. 


THE   EPISTLES  OF   PAUL. 


103 


of  Chrisl  (V.  ri-;il).     (7)  Ami  hsilij,  llial  in 
llic  inoaii  lime  llieir  ohslinaoy  and  rcjei-lioii 


time,  rocomiiiciiiliiiit  liiinscH'  U>  llicir  pr.nvois 
(v.  18  lo  emi).    .VlU-r  many  salulalious  (lb:l- 


licrc.is  —   - 

O.  T.  lo  iloscrihi-  the  |)riviles;cs  ol  llic  Jews, 
be  interprclcil  wilh  relerencc  lo  their 


Cliristiaii':  lo  acl  in  a  manjier  wi>rlliy  ol'llml 
■;<isi>el.  llic  exccllcncv  ol'wliiih  he  liail  lu-en 

illmlralln"-.'     The  aposllc  more  particularly    tired  to  do.      1  liese  iiioi 
urges  an  enlire  consecralioii  lo  Ooil.  and  a    very  I'oundatious  of  the 
rare  lo  ifionfv  Him  in  Iheir  resperllve  sta- 
tions, bv  a  faithful  miprovemoiit  of  iheir  sev 


eral  1,-Jenls  {1'2:1-I1);   devotion,  oalienee, 
mutual     sympathy,    huntility, 


Sorinian  writers  in  feneral,  and  llie  prcsiimp-  oonsequei 
Inous  rea.soners  of  this  seliool.  have  endcav- 
inen  have  rejected  tlte 
apostle's  argument, 
thc"iloctrines  upon  whicli  t'hrisli.inity  rests, 
and  without  which  the  .Scriptures  are  devoid 
of  meanin", —  llie  doctrines  of  tlie  atoueincnt 


favlor  ilesfades  the  (.'hristiaiijand  elevates 
ihe'  .Jewish  scheme,  bv  making,  as  an  ex- 
cellput  critic  has  ol)sefved,  the  law  the  eu- 
duriufT  dispensation,  and  the  gospel  a  mere 
depeiTleiicv  upon  it.  In  an  e.xcellenl  work, 
bv  iMr.  NecMhom.  enlilled  Claris  AposUilira, 


hospitality. 


of  Christ,  an.l  the  fall  of  man. 


tlie  arirument  of  Dr.  Taylor  is  well  analyzed 

d  refuted.^ 

14.  Tocouchidc:  The  commentators,  and 
the  various  writers  on  this  Epistle,  have  e.x- 


Semler,  in 
peace,  an'd  meekness  (v.  Ulo\ml);  anii  In  deed,  still  further  desTadcs  the  nposlle;s  ar- 
Ihc  IhirUnUh  ch.  obed.ence  lo  magistrates.f    gumcnt,  by  the  supposition  tlia    I  aul  wished 

;"gSghJ=;^;S£5  '•lrirsss.......,,..>..:  g'g£!tttS"?'=X-3 

over  us:  anil  that,  while   we  are  niuler  the  law  of  Mose 

even  for  Shis  of  iiiaiivrrtency  (7:]-y.i).      i  lie 


•  Michaths,  who  takes  n  more  eontractej  view  of  this  Lpisllo,  gives 
Ihe  following  logical  view  of  its  arsumeiitatire  part :  — 

.■Vfter  the  salutation  and  iiitroiluctioii,  the  apostle  insensibly  introiliiccs 
Ihe  principal  point  which  he  inlenilcil  to  prove,  iiam.-ly,  the  suhjoet  oftho 
•ospol  (1-H>,I7).     This  reveals  a  righteousness  unknown  before,  which  13 

5..ri veil  solely  from  faith,  and  lo  which  the  J ■■'  r-— ••■'■■'  <■"'■'■ 

equal  claim. 


,  wo  become 
pernetua'lly  subiect  toilcatb,  even  for  sins  of  ina.ivertency  (7 
couclusion  is,  that  all  those,  an.l  those  only,  who  are  united  w'lth  Christ, 
and  for  the  sake  of  this  union  live  not  according  lo  ihe  flesh  are  free 
from  the  condemnation  of  the  law,  and  have  an  uiidoublcd  right  to  etcrasi 

and  Gentiles  have  an     lifj,!^;.'-'^,)-,^,,,,,,,  „,,  ,„^„i„,„  „r  all  such  persons,  he  is  aware  that 
"  .  . .      ■  I,]  oiijert  to  him,  timl  llio 


'The  wraUiofGoJisfevealeJ  o^iiiiisl  Ihosu  who  huM  the  truth  in  viiiriijht- 
eoiisnesg,  i.  o.  who  acknowlcilwc  Iho  truth  ami  yet  sin  asjiinst  it  {t:I8j. 

'The  Gontiles  acknowle<isciI  truths;  hut,  partly  liy  their  i.lol  itry,  and 
partly  by  ihoir  other  delestahle  vices,  they  aiiuietl  uguinst  the  triitlis  which 
they  acknowleilccd  (1:19-31). 

*  "Therefore  Iho  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  a^'ainst  the 
punifhea  them. 

'The  Jews  have  acknowlcilgcd  more  truths  thm  the  Ocnti 
Oiev  ^iii  (•2:1,17-24). 

•Thcrf't'ore  the  Jewiah  sinners  are  still  more  cxposcil  to 
Cod'  (2:1-12). 


of  God  were  never  mail 


OI   iiOii  were  in;vci     iiio-i"    ■"    " -    i  —    -     .  r    *  i       »  _„    ...i,„~ 

reserved  to  Himself  the  power  of  choosing  those  soils  of  .Uiraliam,  whom, 
hr  Ahaham'ssaUe,  He  intended  to  bless,  and  of  punishing  ll'"  «''=k^^ 
sonsor.M.raliam;  and  in  respect  lo  temporid  happiness  er  misery,  even 


did  not  (!et<^rminf 


his  choice.     Tlius  Ishmael, 


-li  not  all  lii=  peopI«,  but  wn- 


fiav^^S;  proved   Ills  point,  he   answers   the  n>l,owing  olOections    ^'^^^^^^l^^^^^^^^^!^:^::!::^^^^ 


which  ntight  be  made  to  it:  — 

Obi.  I.  '  The  Jews  were  wrll 

Ihe  law.*  Paul  answers:  If  a  kiiowledire  of  the  law,  without  llie  por- 
fotmance  of  it,  could  justify,  God  would  not  have  ccmdeinned  the  Gentiles, 
who  knew  the  law  by  nature  ^2:I3-Ii')). 

Obj.  a.  'The  Jews  were  circumcised.'     Answer:   i.  e.  thoy  were  ad- 
milted  by  an  outward  si^n  to  a  covenant  with  God ;  but  this  sign, will  not 


,„„„,led  ,„  tbci,  knowledge,  and  studied     "n^---^^    ^  "  ;y-«l;,i„_,„,,„,i„,i„„  „f  c„d',  wise  counsels  n  l:.^:!-^,,. 

Fmm  Ihe  dorlHnes  liilherlo  lai.l  down   and  particular  y  f'"''?  '!"'.  'I'"' 
fiod  ha,  in  his  mercy  accepted  tlie  Oentilcs,    .e  argues  "-'  "'""""«"' 

should  consecrate  and  olfer  'l'"'"''^  "',";'"'l'>'    "  %  ^  tWeiidl 
to  mention  in  p.irlicnlar  some  Cbrislian  dnti.s  (cli.  )9  to  t   e  en     . 


God  of  the  jews  onlv,  but  al-o  of  Ihe  t;entiles  (:k'2I-.1I). 

.\s  the  whole  hle'ssing  was  promiseil  In  those   who  were  the   faithful     governments, 
descendants  of  Abraham,  whom  iKith  Scripture  and  the  Jews  call  his    dience  lo  which 


nances  imposed  bv  idolaters,  nor  to  pa,  -       .. 

nances  iin,  ^^^^^  ^^^^^  ;,.r„scd  to  Ihe  magi-Irate.  Iln.l  honor  and  ohe- 

bv  Iheir  office,  tliev   were  enlilled.     These  pnnc:; 
■   '  lenlrales  the  dntle 


ve.1  from  this  new  represenUilive  of  the  human  r.ic.  (5:12-91).  resist,  it,  established  exercise,  on  ""?','';''';;"',„• -"(i^n   h,,,,,  f,„m  Cod 

II.  .bows  that  the  doctrine  of  ju.tilicalion,  «.  he  htul  staled  it,  lays  us    nance  of  Ood,  and  bring,  on  himse  f  J"»\ '^7"'^'"""''""  ■"''''  "" 
unite,  the  .triclest  ohligatinn.  lo  holine.,  (6:[-2ai;  and  that  since  the    and  man.'    Pee  Michael..,  ""'"^"'^''^  •"^'.'^'^^^ly.^'h'.r.he^n  adopted 


dL-atli  of  Chriit  we  are  no  lonser  concerned  with  the  law  of  MoRen. 


I    Doddridpe'd  Preface  lo 


our  jU"tifiration  ariiei  from  our  appeaiins  in   the  Bight  of  God  a»   if  we  by  th^  Rev.  John  U  e?Iey.  .  .       p^,   ^ 

were  actuallv  dead   with  Christ  on   ftcconni  of  our  -(in ;  but  llie  Inw  of         A  Towimond'n  Arinne.  ofN.  I .  vol.  ii.  p.  JO. ,  '^i't; /^  ^     loj*, 

Mo«os  waa  not  ffiven  to  the  dead.     On  thi*  orra^ion  he  evincm  at  Inree,  in    hi*   Pref.  lo  Rom.,  ho<i  ffivcn   an  nhriilsmeni  oi   ui.       3 

that  Iho   preceding  consideration  does  ooiafToct  the  eternal  power  of  God  with  iomo  cxpurgiitorial  and  explanatory  notes. 


A.CInrko, 
scheme, 


104 


GCIDK   TO   TliK   STUDV   OF   TUK    IMBI.E 


hcaiitirul  rrasonliir^,  surpasi^ing  all  liuirKui 
wisdt»ui.  It  cviileiiUy  bears  Uic  stamp  ol' 
fliviiic'  inspiration;  it  unlnrccs.  in  an  irrosisi- 
il'le  maiHicr.  nil  the  tiiiiilaincuial  (l()ciriii(.'it 
«il"  t'hrisii(mii\ .  gradually  iiiil'oUliii^.  in,\n 
tlic  fall  of  our  lirst  parents,  the  great  invstc- 
ries  of  redeuiptioii,  ami  ("ully  liisplayiiijjf  tlic 
wiKtloin  and  gDotliu^ss  tif  God  in  his  ihsprn- 
satioiis  towards  man.  livery  argumcnl  thai 
llio  iiin^enuity  of  man  could  devise  a^^ainst 
the  gospel  system,  the  aposlle  himsell'  ad- 
vances m  the  person  ol' the  unhelievinj;;  Jew, 
and  answers  ni  the  most  satisfat-iory  and 
eonvincinf^  manner.  CJuidcd  by  divme  In- 
spiration, he  has  happily  anticipated  and 
removed  every  doubt  and  dirViruUy  thai  can 
be  raised  to  the  Iriiths  ol'  reyelatlon;  lie  has 
coinmnnicated  to  man  the  hiddeii  counsels 
nt'  (iod;  and,  l>y  a  long  and  conxincius;^ 
train  of  ar^nnent.  has  uilly  demonslrated 
that  the  gospel  of  Christ  is  the  power  of 
<,»od  unto  salvation,  and  thai  there  is  no 
other  means  under  heaven  by  which  men 
can  he  saved.  l*'or  snbliniily  and  truth  of 
senlinient,  for  brevity  and  streni^lli  of  ex- 
pression, for  rc:^nlariiy  in  its  struchiro,  but. 
above  all.  for  (he  iin^pe.dvable  im])ort;nire 
of  the  discoveries  wliich  ii  ionlaius.it  s1aii<ls 
uurivalleti  by  aiLvmcre  human  compo-^illon  ; 
and  as  far  exceeds  the  most  celebrated  pro- 
iluctions  of  the  learned  Gieeks  and  Unmans, 
as  the  shining  of  the  stin  exceeds  (he  twin- 
kling of  the  stars.* 


SECTION  XT. 

THE    EPISTLE    TO    THE     F.PHESIANS. 

}.  Ephesns  was  the  very  throne  of  idola- 
Irv;  tlu;  worship  of  idols  being  performetl 
in  no  pnrl  of  the  liealhen  world  with  greater 
splenaor.  Tiie  Christiaji  religion  was  in- 
troduced here  by  Paul,  m  tlie  year  51. 

2.  It  is  evident,  from  some  expressions  in 
this  Epistle,  thai  it  was  written  by  Paul  «  hile 
he  wiLs  a  prisoner  at  Rome  (3:1.  -J-:!.  r»:'20), 
and  probably  soon  after  Ins  arri\al  tlierc.  in 
the  year  CA  or  G'2.  Its  genuineness  has 
ntrver  been  doubted.  It  is  referred  to  as 
the  work  of  Paul  by  Ignatius,  Irena-ns, 
Clemens  Alexandrinus,  'I'ertullian.  ajid  Ori- 
gen.t  and  has  ever  been  received  as  such 
by  the  Christian  church. 

.*?.  Paul's  design  in  this  Epistle  appears  to 
liave  been  to  give  the  Epliesians  more  ex- 
alted view-;  of  the  love  of  God  in  the  scheme 
of  reileniplion.  and  to  <;iinrd  iln^ni  against 
lilt*  false  philosophy  c»f  their  counlrymen 
and  Uie  erroneous  nolions  of  the  Judaizing 
teachers. 

4.  From  the  frequent  use  of  the  word 
mijstcrif,  Macknight  anrl  oUicr  commenta- 
tors have  ^supposed  that  the  apostle  in- 
tended to  illtisirate  the  truths  he  enforced, 
by  referring  to  the  mysteries  of  Diana,  then 
celebrated  at  Eplicsus.  This  is  probable; 
but  that  is  all  we  can  say.  The  reailer 
may  see  IMacknight's  arguments  in  his  pref., 
sects.  ;?.  7. 

5.  It  has  been  a  question  ttf  extended  dis- 
pussicm  amon<r  learneil  men.  whedter  Uiis 
Episile  was  addressed  to  the  Ephesians.  or 
to  the  T.aodiceans.  To  discuss  the  subject 
here  would  greadv  exceed  our  limits  ;  f  we 
must  therefore  refer  the  reader  to  Paley,  in 
fiipport  of  the  new  thenrv,  and  lo  Lardner^ 
n-id  .Macknight  II  in  favor  of  the  older  one. 
Our  belief  is,  llint  the  Epistle  was  addressed 
to  the  church  whose  name  it  now  bears,  for 
the  following,  anunig  other  reasons  :  —  That, 
nntwiili-iMndiriir  tiie  «ords  '  at  Eplie^ftis  '  are 
not  read   in  all  the   MSS.  now  extant,  the 


external  evliiencc  preponderates  wiih  niani- 
fesl  excess  on  the  side  of  llic  received  read- 
ing, as  even  J*aley  confesses.  %Uy,  Lardncr 
has  shown  ihal  among  liic  early  Chrisliau 
fathers  there  was  no  doubt  as  to  tliis  Episllc 
being  addressed  to  the  Ephesians.  It  is 
nieniioned  as  being  so,  by  Ignatius,  bishop 
of  Aiitioth,  in  the  end  of  the  1st  cent.  iW/y, 
It  is  ncu  tme,  as  supposed  by  Paley,  that 
there  is  no  proof  fumtshed  in  the  Epistle  of 
the  apostle's  personal  actjuainlance  widi 
those  lo  whom  he  wrote.  See,  particularlv. 
1:13.  4:20;21.  hiZX.'il.  ■Wihj/lhp  salutation 
sent  to  the  brethren  In  I.aodicea  (Col.  4:15) 
is  a  strong  presumption  thai  no  epistle  was 
seal  to  them.  Eor  the  Epistle  to  ihe  ('olos- 
stans  bcin""  written  at  the  same  time  as  the 
supposed  Epistle  to  the  Eao<lireans,  and  sent 
by  the  same  messenger  (Ep.  0:21.  (^ol.  4:7.8), 
is  it  probable  ihat,  in  the  ICpistle  lo  Uie  Co- 
lossiaiis,  the  aposlle  would  think  it  needful  lo 
salute  ihe  brethren  in  [«aodicea,to  whom  he 
diad  written  a  particular  letter,  in  wliich  he 
ha<I  given  them  his  apostolical  benediction  ? 
Willi  respect  lo  the  'letter  from  Laodlcea,' 
il  is  probable,  as  remarked  by  Ro>enmOller, 
thai  I'aul  referred  lo  a  letter  addressed  to 
him  bv  the  cimrcli  of  Laodicea,  in  answer 
to  winch  he  wrote  his  I>p:slle  lo  the  Colos- 
sians,  as  Ix'ing  the  larger  church,  desiring 
that  lliey  would  boiul  it  to  the  Eaodiceans, 
and  get  a  copy  of  ihe  letter  which  the  latter 
had  sent  lo  I'anl,  in  order  thai  they  might 
better  mulersiand  his  re|»ly. 

G.  Concerning  the  sl\le  of  this  Epistle, 
(Jrolius  says  it  expresses  tlie  sublime  mat- 
ters contained  in  it  in  words  more  sublime 
tlian  arc  lo  be  found  in  any  human  lan- 
guage; and  this  character  is  so  just,  that 
no  Christian  can  read  the  doclrinal  part  of 
it,  without  being  impressed  and  roused  as 
by  the  souiid  of  a  trumpet. IT 

SECTION    XII. 

THE    EnSTI.E    TO    TIIE    PIIII.IPPIAN5. 

1.  The  Phllippians  seem  to  have  con- 
ceived a  verv  strong  alVcction  townrds 
Paul,  which  they  showed  bv  their  generous 
contributions,  &c.  [See  l*ref.  to  Phil.] 
The  Epistle,  therefore,  was  written  as  a 
grateful  acknowleflgment.  The  time  of  it 
IS  generally  su|>posed  to  ha^■e  been  towanis 
the  end  of  the  aposth>'s  first  conlinement  at 
Home,  and  after  a  resirlence  there  of  consid- 
erable duration;  circunislances  madi^  out 
by  diflerenl  intimations,  preserving  among 
themselves  a  just  consistency,  and  a  con- 
sistency certainly  unmedilated.  Firxt.  the 
apostle  had  alrearly  been  a  prisoner  at 
Home  so  long,  as  that  the  repulalion  of  his 
bonds,  and  of  his  conslancy  under  f  hem,  hail 
conlribnted  to  advance  tlie  success  of  die 
gospel  (l:l--I4).  '2tlh/.  The  account  (fi^en 
ot'  Epajihroditns  imports  that  Paul,  when  he 
\irole  the  Epistle,  had  been  in  Rome  a  con- 
siderable time  (2.2(t).  Epaphroditns  was  wiih 
Paul  at  Rome  ;  ho  had  been  sick  ;  the  Pliihp- 
pians  had  heard  of  his  sickness,  and  he  ai^ain 
had  received  an  account  how  much  ihey  liad 
been  aflectedbv  the  intelligence.  The  pass- 
ing and  repassing  of  these  advices  nmst 
necessarily  have  occupied  a  large  portion 
of  lime,  and  must  have  all  taken  place  dur- 
ing Paid's  residence  at  Rome.  Stfhi,  After 
a  resilience  at  Rome,  thus  proved  to  have 
been  of  long  duration,  he  now  reffards  the 
ilecision  of  his  fate  as  nigh  at  hand  ('^:0;^,17.) 
This  consistencv  is  materia!,  if  Ihe  con- 
sideration of  it  be  confined  lo  the  Epistle. 
It  is  further  material,  as  it  aerrees.  wiih  re- 


spect to  the  duration  of  Paul's  first  impris- 
onment at  liome,  with  the  account  in  the 
Arts,  which,  having  brought  him  to  Rome, 
closes  the  history  by  telling  us,  '  thai  he 
dwelt  there  two  wholf  wars  m  his  own  hired 
house  '  (SUUK)).*"  Thi^s  fixes  the  date  lo  the 
year  CyZ: 

2.  The  design  is  allogelher  practical,  and 
seems  to  be.  Mo  comfort  the  Pliilippiaiis 
under  their  concern  at  his  imprisonment;  to 
check  a  party-spirit  that  appears  to  ha\e 
broken  out  among  them,anu  lo  promote,  on 
the  contrary,  an  entire  imion  and  harmony 
of  afiection  ;  lo  guard  Ihem  a^i^insl  being 
■sei^iuced  from  the  purity  of  the  Christuui 
hiith  by  JuJtthin^  tearhtrs ;  to  support  them 
under  the  trials  with  which  they  struggled; 
and,  above  all,  to  inspire  them  with  a  con- 
cern to  a<lorn  their  profession  by  the  most 
eminent  attaimuents  m  the  divine  life. tt 


SECTION    XIII. 

THE    EPISTLE    TO    TTIE    COLOSSIANS, 

1.  Colossrr,  Laodicca,  and  Ilierapolis, 
mentioned  Col.  4:13.  ;ls  cities  in  which  ihere 
were  Christian  churches  at  ihe  time  lliis 
Epi>tle  was  written,  were  situated  not  far 
from  each  other,  in  the  Gn^ater  Phrvgia,  an 
inland  counlry  in  ihe  I^esser  Asia.  We 
have  no  account  by  whom  die  Christiao 
church  was  plaaited  here ;  nor  is  it  cerlatu 
wiietlier  Paul  had  ever  visitetl  Colossa-, 
though  il  seems  highly  probable  that  lie  had, 
as  we  learn  thai  he  passed  dirough  Phrygia 
twice  (Ac.  Kiifi.  IC.'i^i) ;  and  several  pas- 
sages in  <.^oI,  ha\e  been  adduced  to  snow 
an  ijillmacy  between  the  apostle  and  the 
Colossian  converts. Ji     ISee  1.-0.  2u).  -1:7. 

2.  That  this  Epistle  was  written  about  the 
same  time  as  that  to  the  Philippians.  i.  e.  in 
the  vear  G*2,  is  rendered  probalde  by  the  fol- 
lowing circumstances  : —  In  ihe  former  Epis- 
tle (Phil.  *2:li>).  Paul  purposes  lo  send  Tiiii- 
olhy  lo  Pliihppi.  wlio  was  llien  with  him  at 
Home,  that  he  mi^dit  know  dieir  slate.  As 
Timothv joins  in  tlie  salutation  at  ihe  be- 
ginning of  this  Epistle,  it  is  e\ii^lent  that  he 
still  continued  at  Rome,  and  had  not  yet 
been  sent  lo  Plnlippi ;  and  as  Pan!  wrote 
the  former  Epistle  nearly  at  the  close  of  Jus 
first  imprisonment  at  Rome,  the  two  Epistles 
must  have  been  written  at  a  short  interval 
from  each  other. 

3.  Epaphras,  who  was  sent  by  the  Colos- 
sians  to  comfort  ihe  aposlle  by  the  assurances 
of  their  alTeclionate  regard  under  his  impris- 
onment, ami  to  inform  them  of  the  circum- 
stances in  which  lie  was  placeil.  became  so 
tilmoxious  to  ihe  Roman  majrislrales,  thai  he 
was  imj)risonefl  by  them  (Pliile.  v.  23).  on 
accouul  ot"  his  exertion«  in  the  spread  of  the 
gospel ;  and  on  diis  account  Tvchicns.  wlu» 
was  the  apostle's  messenger  lo  Ephesns 
(Ep.  fi:'21).  and  Onesimns,  whom  Ihe  apos- 
lle had  converted  and  sent  back  loCoIossrp. 
charged  with  the  E|)isllo  lo  his  master  Phile- 
mon, were  made  ihe  bearers  of  this  leller 
(4:7-;M. 

4.  Having  ascertained  from  Epaphras  the 
stale  of  the  chnmh  nl  Coloss;e,  —  thai  thev 
wer«'  jierse\tring  in  ihe  faith  and  remarka- 
ble for  their  love  and  concord  (1:1).  but  ihat 
certain  false  teachers  had  crept  in  among 
them,  who  were  entleavoringlo  beguile  them 
with  enticing  worcls  and  false  philosophy 
(2:4.8),  —  the  aposlle  wriles  to  eninr<l  them. 
Michaf^Iis  is  of  opinion  that  these  faNe  teach- 
ers were  Es-^enes  ;^$  but  iMacknight  thinks  it 
more  probable  that  thev  were  superstitious 
Judaizing  leachers.w  ho  blended  the  doctrines 


♦  TowiisoiuPs  .XrranL'einont.  vol.  ii.  p.  3r.!),  Scr.  ;  ami  Macknislit's  con- 
chilling  iemnrk«  on  this  Kpistle.  Tlioliirli's  i'xposilinn  nf  Uoinans  ftr. 
hy  Uov.  R.  Meii'i.'s,its  In  vol.  rormiii-:  vol.  v.ofth^  Bih.  Cub.)  la  an  able 
ami  cvani;chcal  work,  whicli  will  ampiv  ri-piiy  its  aludy. 

t  Poc  the  pasaasrea  in  Ij'inlner  ami  Wbitliy.  PhIcv  (in  Ilora?  PauIinED) 
has  siiffesstiilly  pstablishod  U?  eoniiim^ni'ga  by  internal  evidence.  His 
princinul  prtiofs  ar.^  sii-pn  bv  Dr.  A.  riurkc,  Introil.  to  the  F.phi'si.ins. 

t  Ushpr,  Bcnijft,  Michaelis.  and  otlmra,  Imve  eupposed  that  (bis  Epistle 
w:is  an  evangidir.ul  or  rirrular  letter,  addrpsseil  to  thi>  Kpbosians,  Lnodi- 
ceans,  and  othir  clnirrbps  in  .Asia  -Minor,  and  that  the  iliflTcrent  copies 
Iransmittpd  had  '  at  Ephi-siifl,' '  at  baodicea,' ,tr.,  us  orca^sion  requireil. 
The  reason  why  all  our  MSS.  read  *  at  Epbesu'','  i'*  supposed  to  be,  that 
when  the  boolu  of  the  N.  T.  were  first  collected,   the  copy  used  was 


obtaiiieil  from  rplip^ns.  Tbi^,  howover,  is  rallifr  an  inipTubnblc  conjec- 
tutR.  Pee  Micliiielis,  vol.  iv.  p.  121,  Sec,  and  Middleton  on  flic  Greek 
article,  p.  5ft8,  dtr. 

<S  Works,  vol.  iii.  p.  M^,  &c. 

fl  Preface  to  the  Kpbesiana,  and  note  on  Col.  4:lfi. 

IT  Mackniplit,  Pref.  to  Eplipsian!<,  sect.  vi.  near  the  ond. 

*•  Paley,  ITonB  Paiilintp,  cb.  vl.  Xo.  .S.  See  also  Micliaelis,  vol.  iv.  p. 
157,  Ac. :  Mnckniebt's  Prcf.,  sects.  3,  X 

tt  Doddridpc,  Whitby,  Mackni?bl,  fee. 

XI  Lardner  bus  entered  very  fully  into  ihi?  question.  Supplement,  vol.  ii. 
chap.  xiv. ;  go  has  Macknight  aUo,  Preface  to  Colossiaiis,  sect.  1 ;  to 
whom  the  reader  may  refer. 

$$  Introduction,  vol.  iv.  p.  120,  &,c. 


THE  EPISTLES  OF  PAUL. 


105 


of  Moses  aaJ  Clirisl  wiih  Uiosc  of  I'vlliajto-        l.  Tlie  Icinloraess   ami   ilelitacv  ol'  lliis  iliousli  aol  llie  aulliuiily  of  every  inJividuai 

ras  oad  Plalo.     Be  Iliis  as  il  may  "il  can-    Epistle  have  l>ee»  long ailniiiv.l.    I'iiere  arc  father,  runs  sirongly  this  way.     It  is  cited 

uol  be  denied  that  the  I'vlha'^orcaa|>rerei>ts,    some  passajx-s  in  it  most  touching  and  per-  as  his  by  Clemens   Konimnis,  Clemens  AI- 

both  coucernin;;  abstinence  ifoni  animal  I'ood,    suasive,  especially  v.  i:,!».     Yet,  as  I'aley  cxandrinus,   anil  Origen  ;    and  Jerome  cx- 

aud  tlio  mortiluatiou  of  the  body  by  fasting    observes.t  the  character  of  I'aul  j)rcvails  in  iiressly   asserts    that    it    was    receded    as 

and  oUicr  severities,  together  with  the  doc-    it  throughout.    The  warm,  aflectionate.  au-  raiil's  by  oil  the  (ircek  writers.*"     (J)  The 

irines  of  I'lato.  concerning  the  affcncy  of   Ihoritative   le.acher   is   interceding  with  an  writer  speaks  of  himself  au<l  •  our  lirothcr 

!ln»cis  in  llumail  allmrs,  and  the  hoiior  which    absent  friend  for  a  beloved  convert.  Timolliy  '  (cli.  ].i^l3),  in  the  usual   style  of 

is  3uc  to  them  from  men  on  that  account,  arc        5.  Whedier  Philemon  pardoneil  Unesimus  I'aul    (sec  2  Co.   1:1.  Col.   1:1.   1  Th.  3:2. 

'inotknoun;  bat  it  is  iliilicult  to  suppose 

liial  he  could  refuse  to  listen  to  so  pathetic 

an  ap|)eal  as  is  this  of  Paul ;  ilie  tradition  of 


all  expressly  condemned  by  tlic  aiio 
Ihis  Epistle.     With  respect  to  such 
Colossians  as  were  liuciureil  with  the  Pia- 


Phile.  1).  anti  further  solicits  the  prayers  of 
those  to  wlioni  he  wrote,  that  he  might  be 
•  restored  to  ihein '  {lJ:liJ,l'J),  which  is  quite 
agreeable  to  ilic  ."ipostle's  practice  (see  Ro. 
l.):JO.  Ep.G:i;i.  Phil.  l:l'.l.  Col.  4 J.  2  Th. 
;i:l},  and  exactly  agrectl  with  his  condition, 


Ionic  philosophy,  we  know  that,  to  persuade  the   ancient    church,    too,    is   e.xprcjis,   tlial 

them  to  worsliip  angels,  or  at  lca.st  to  malie  Onosinius  obtained  his  freedom. 

use  of  their  mediation,  they  allirmed  that  it        G.  The   genuineness   of  this  Epistle   has 

w.u  arroga:icc  in  siitners'  to  worship  God  never  been  imeslioned ;  ami  it  Inis  always 

without  some  mediation,  and  therefore  lliey  been  inserted  in  llie  catalogues  of  canonical    ^ 

cshortcd  them,  as  an  act  of  humility  l>olilling;  Ivooks.     Put  it  has  by  some  beeji  thought    m  the  Episde— abnipt  transitions,  returnnii 

them,  to  scad  up  their  pravers  to  Cod  by  the  sing\tlar  tlial  a  private  letter  slumld  be  ad' 

uuHliation  of  angels;  which,  they  said,  w.xs  milled  into  the  sacred  canon,  and  be  |  •■'■ 


more  acceptable' lo  Him,  and  more  elVectual 
than  the  mediation  of  Christ,  who  could  not 
be  supposed  to  have  power  with  God  like 
the  angels,  his  ministers,  in  the  •rovernment 
of  llie   world.     Lasdy,   as   Ihe  licatheu   in 


when  a  prisoner  al  Home.     (3)  Blany  of  tho 
peculiarities  of  Paul's  style  are  to  be  found 
111  the  Epistle — abrupt  traih 
fre<iueinly  to  his  subject, which  he  illustrates 
by  lijrcible  argumcuts,  by  short  expressions, 
or  sometimes  by  a  single  word  ;    elliptical 
expressions,  to  be   supplied    either   by  the 
jtreceding  or   the   siibsciiuent  clause,  with 
aii'd   tiio  eonirary   is"  far    more    |>robable.    re;isoniiigs  addressed  to  llie  thoughts,  and 
Chrysosloin   has"  pointed   out  two  uses   to    answers  to  specious  objections,  which  would 
■■'h   it   may   be    .ipplied,   and   to    these    naturally  occur,  ami  therefore  required  re- 


lub- 
lished  for  ihe  eilification  of  the  church,  'i'hat 
it  was  designed  I»y  the  apostle,  however,  as 
a  private  letter,  is"  a  gratuitous  assumption 


since  there  were  no  propitiatory 
prescribed  in  die  gospel,  it  was  tindoubteJIy 
the  will  of  God  to  continue  Uie  sacrifices  and 
purifications  of  the  law  of  Moses,  which  He 
Himself  had  a|ipointed  as  the  means  of  pro- 
curing die  pardon  of  sin.  It  was  necessary 
thai  an  eirectual  remedy  should  be  provided 
for  pulling  a  slop  to  so  pernicious  a  scheme 
of  error.  And  such  a  remedy  the  .Spirit  of 
God  actually  provided,  by  inspiring  the  apos- 
tle lo  write  this  excellent  Epistle.*  the  leading 


become  a  freeman  on  embracing  Chrisliaii- 
desioTl  of  which  is  to  prove  that  die  hope  of  ity.  but  was  still  obliged  [by  his  duty  to 
man's  salvation  is  founded  on  the  alouemoiit    tiod  ?J  to  be  Philemon's  slave  forever,  uii 


That  it  sets  before  churchmen  of  the  highest  bors  have   been  melh<idized  and  abridged 

dio-iiiiy  a  proper  example  of  attention  to  the  with  much  ability  by  Mr.  Home,  who  has 

people  under  their  care,  and  of  alTcctiouate  arraiigecl  Ihem  under  nine  heads  ;  tt  ajid  al- 

concern    for   their  welfare.     (3)    Thai    all  lliough  it  should  be  granted  that  some  of  Ihe 

Christians    are    on  a  level.     Onesimus  the  analogies  arc  questionable,  yet  die  inference 

slave,  on  becomiii"-  a  Christian,  is  die  apos-  from  die  whole  in  favor  of  Paul  is  irresisli- 

lle's  son.  and  Philemon's  brother.     (4)  That  ble.     (1)  It  is  acknowledged  as  Paid's  pro- 

Chrislianily  makes   no  allcralion   in  men's  duction  by  Peter  ('2   Pe.  3:15.1G),  '  .ts  our 

political  st'ale.     Onesimus  the  slave  did  not  dear  brother  Paul,  according  lo  the  wisdom 


given  to  liim.  /'*(//(  irriucv  unto  yo 
in  all  his  Epi^des.'  ic.     From  lliis 


of  Christ  alone. 

SECTION  XIV. 

THE    EPISTLE    TO    PHILEMOX. 

1.  Piillemoii  was  an  inhabitant  of  Colossa*, 
of  some  wealdi  and  intluence.  and  appears. 
from  v.  19.  to  h.ivc  been  a  convert  of  Paul. 
He  is  generally  suppose*!  to  have  been  a 
pastor  or  deacon  of  the  church  at  Coloss.-e. 


less  his  master  gave  him  his  freedom  ;  [for 
God  had  placed  him  in  this  station,  and 
in  U.  not  another,  he  owed  God  his  service  ?J 
(j)  That  slaves  should  not  be  taken  nor 
detained  from  their  masters,  withoul  their 
masters'  consent.^  (G)  That  we  should  not 
contemn  persons  of  low  estate,  nor  disdain 
to  help  the  meanest,  vvlieii  it  is  in  our  |.ower 
lo  assist  iheni ;  but  should  love  ami  do  good 
lo  all  men.  (7)  That  where  an  injury  has 
been  rionc.  resliliilion  is  due,  unless  the  in- 


2.  This    Epistle   was    evidently    written    jured  person  gives  up  his  claim.     (8)   That 
while  Paul  was  a  prisoner  at   Rome  (v.  I.    wc   should    forgive   sinners   who   arc   pcii- 


\iom  as  also 
piques,  ixc.  iToin  this,  it  is  evi- 
dent thai  Paul  had  written  to  Uiose  persons 
lo  whom  Peter  was  then  writing,  i.  e.  to  the 
bflim-inz  J^us ;  and  it  is  further  evident 
that  he  had  written  to  them  a  particular  let- 
ter distinct  from  all  his  other  Epistles  ;  as 
ajipears  from  these  words,  '  as  also  in  all 
Ins  Epistles,'  i.  e.  his  other  Epistles.  Since, 
then,  we  have  no  intimation  tiiat  this  Epistle 
was  e\er  lost,  it  must  be  that  of  which  we 
are  now  writing.Jt 

3.  AVith  regard  to  the  laii^uxge  in  which 
it  was  written,  we  have  the  strongest  inter- 
na! evidence  of  Greek  being  its  original.  It 
is  destitute  fif  those  harsh  Hebraisms  which 


tie.  as  in  ihose  in  the  Epi 
sians  (Phile.  1.23.24.  Col.  1:1.  1:10,14). 
il  has  been  reasonably  inferred  that  they 
were  wTitlen  about  the  same  time  ;  and  the 
conjecture  is  further  confirmed,  by  die  same 
messenger  bearing  the  two  Epistles  lo  Co- 
lossie  (Col.  4:7.9.  Phile.  12.17).t 

3.  The  occasion  of  writing  this  letter  was 
as  follows  :  —  Onesimus.  a  slave  belonging  lo 
Philemon,  whom  he  had  probably  robbed, 
fled  from  his  master's  service  lo  the  city  of 


SECTION   XV. 

THE   EriSTI.E    TO    THE   HEBREWS. 

I .  There  is.  perhaps,  no  part  of  the  sacred 


lastly,    the    Ileb,    words    are    interpreted. 
From    these  combined  circumstances,  it  is 
evident   thai  Greek  was   the   original   lan- 
guage of  tlic  Episile.v'-'i 
4.  That  tin-'  pprso}is  lo  whom  this  Epistle 


writings  which  has  been  so  much  contested    was  directed  were    Ihc  believing  Jews  of 
this  EpisUe.     Its  author — the  laniruage    Palestine,  is  the  opinion  entertained  by  sev- 


in  which  il  was  written  —  its  date  —  eanoni-  eral  of  the  early  fathers,  and  also  by  the 

cal  authority  —  Ihc  persons  to  whom  it  was  majority  of  inodcrn  critics   and  commenta- 

addressed  —  and  the  design  of  the  writer —  tors  ;  and  it  is  coiifiniied  bv  the  contenls  of 

Rome,  where  he  met  with  Paul,  and  was  by  have  each  been  the  subject  of  lengthened  llie  Epistle  itself.  That  diey  were  inhabit- 
liim  converted  lo  the  Christian  faiih.  The  and  able  dispute.  To  enter  here  into  a  dis-  ants  of  one  country  appears  from  two  pas- 
apostle  appears  lo  have  kept  him  about  his  cussion  of  these  several  topics,  is  impossible,  sages  (I3:19,i3).  and  that  dns  country  was 
person  for  some  lime,  and  when  fully  con-  To  ilo  justice  to  their  claims,  and  tlieir  iiii-  Judea.  appears  from  the  circumstance,  thai 
yinced  that  his  profession  was  sincere,  deter-  norlancc  with  reference  lo  the  cnium  of  there  was  much  danger  of  the  converls  ad- 
mined  to  send  him  back  to  his  master,  lo  re-  Scripture,  would  reiiuirc  much  more  room  ilressed  abjuring  Christianity  mid  relapsing 
pair  the  fault  he  had  commitled.  Naturally  than  we  can  devote  to  them.  Referring  the  into  Judaism,  in  consequence  of  Uic  P^se- 
supposin"  thai  Philemon  would  be  strongly  rcarler.  therefore,  to  iIkisc  writers  who  have  culioiis  lo  winch  they  were  exposed.  This 
prejudiced  a^ai-ist  one  who  had  left  his  .sen  discusse.l  the  malter.r!  we  must  be  satisfieil  ilanger  w  :is  apparent  in  no  ^art  of  the  church 
vice  in  so  dis^ceful  a  mann.^r,  he  address-  with  giving  that  opinion  which  appears  to  bul  in  that  of  Paleslnic.  for  in  every  part  of 
ed  to  him  Ihi^  lellcr,  in  which  he  employcil  he  the  best  sustained  by  the  labors  of  these  the  Roman  empire  Chrisliiuiily  was  tolerated, 
all  his  influence  to  prwcure  Onesimus  a  favor-  learned  men. 
able  reception,  and  to  induce   Philemon  lo  2.  With  regard  lo  Uic  anl'iur.  t\\n  weight 


lint 


[i  Judea.  the  converts   from  Judaism 
almost  incessantly  persecuted  by  their 
ii-^rd  him  '  ilo  ioiiger  as  a  servant,  bul  as  a    of  evidence  preponderates  greatly  in  favor    unbelieving  brethren,  who  lenaciously  ad- 
brother  in  the  l.ord.'  of  Paul.     (1)    The    current    of   antiquity,    liereil  to  the  constitution  and  ceremonies  of 

V  Suf  Michaiilia,  vol.  iv.  p.  18li,  &.C.  ;  Whitliy  luiit  MiMknisht'a  Prcfacoa 
lo  tlio  llclirow" ;  Unrno'n  Crit.  fntroil.  vol.  iv.  |>.  389,  kc.  ;  TownBCnil'a 
Atrims.  vol.  ii.  p.  MO,  &c.  F-nj.  oil. :  .Stiiarl  on  llclircwii.  (who  nbly 
viiulirali'i)  Ihe  autlior»hi|>  lo  Paul ;]  aii'l  llic  niitliorilira  rofcrroil  lo  by  tlicm. 
*•  8co  tlio  orl|!iiial  pnsnajcs  in  Whill.y'a  Prefnco  ;  or  Stuart  on  tho 
Epixic,  vol.  i.  |>p.  IU!I-1 41. 

tt  Introilnniyn,  vol.  iv.  p.  -101,  &c.  ;  Hoe  olso  SInarl,  vol. 
iiO-I.   [?ro  Preface  to  Mclircws  in  Commentary.     F.n.] 


*  ?eo  Mackmzht'^  Preface  to  Uic  Colosdian^,  sect.  1,  from  wliicli  the 
prccc'tiiis  oS«ervatiom  have  horn  rniiiptteil. 

t  See  Mackni-Iit,  Freficc  to  Philcuioii,  flccl.  4  ;  and  Puley,  llorr  Pan. 
Una?,  cli.  liv.  No.  2,  tS  -1.  t  Uonr  ranlina*,  cli.  xiv.  No.  4. 

^  These  positioni  do  not  appear  lo  iw^  made  out  from  the  premini^d  ;  for 
the  master  may  Ireat  "laveii  io  badly,  that  even  the  law  may  take  them 
from  him  :  [and  as  to  liiercsl,  Pan!  (I  (.'o.7;21 )  nay^  nimply.  it  i-  not  teroae 
in  iuelf  to  remain  a  slave,  nor  lo  be  free.  Negation  of  all  rights  cannol 
claim  the  benefit  of  a  rule  of  rif^ht.     Ed. 

II  Macknight,  Preface  lo  Philemon,  "eet.  3. 
OCIOE.  14 


pp.  173- 


Jt  See  VVhitliy'd  Prefiicn  to  Ihc  HohrewB. 
^■S  i*ep  Owen  on  tlio  Ilcbrowt,  Exercitation  v. 
eet.  -^.C*'!;  and  Htiinn,  vol.  i.  pp.  ;ciiV3ll. 


Mockniplit'i  Prcfoco, 


106 


GdlDE    TO   THE   STUDY   OF   THE   BIBLE. 


the  Mosaic   law,  whu-li  Clirisliaiiily  supcrsc-    over  Moses  ami  the  angel.s  of  God  —  to  dc-    tioiicd  I>y  Luke  in  Ac.  cli.  2ii,  or  during  Bonio 
dcd.     In  lurlher  corroljoralion   of  this  opin-    monstrate  llic  superiority  of  the  s^^spfl  to  llie    subsequent  imprisonment.     It  appears  some- 


ion,  it  has  bi-en  remarkL-d  that  the  two  pas 
sages  of  die  Epistle  ((»:(i.  1059),  which  relate 
to    blasphemy  against  Christ,  as  a   person 

^'ustIy  condcmncti  an<i  crucified,  arc  pccu- 
iarly  adUpteti  to  tlie  communities  in  Pales- 
tine ;  and  it  is  dithcult  to  read  them  without 
inferring  that  several  ( 'hrislians  had  re.-illy 


apostatized,  and  openly  blasphemed  Christ ;    divided  into  three  parts  : —  I.  A  dcmonstra- 

for  it  appears,  from  Ac.';!(i:ll,  that  violent    tion  of  the  superiority  of  the  gospel  dispeu 

measures  were  taken  in   Palestine  for  this 

very  purpose,  of  which  wc  meet  with   no 

traces  in  any  other  country  at  that  eafly  age. 

The   eiroumstance     that   several    who   still 

continued  Christians  forsook   tlie  places  of 

public  worship   (lOi^j),  does  not   occur  in 

any  other  Epistle,  and  implies  a  general  and 

continued   persecution,  which  deterred  the 


Javv,  and  the   real  object  and  ilesign  of  the  what  strange  liiat  there  should  have  been  aiiy 

Mosaic  institution  —  to  fortily  the   minds  of  dispute  concerning  a  fact  tliat  is  clearly  dc- 

(he  Hebrew  converts  against  aijostosy  under  ducible  from  tlie  writings  of  the  apostle  liim- 

persecution  —  and  to  engage  llicin  to  a  dc-  self.     During  Paul's  iniprisoimieiit  ut  Rome, 

portment   becoming  their  ClirisiJan   profes-  inentioned  by  Luke,  it  is  evident  that  he  was 

sioii.    In  this  view  tlie  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  in  comparatively  comfortable  circumstances, 

furnishes  a  key  to  the  O.  T.,  and  may  be  dwelling  in  his  own  lured  house,  preachini; 


the  ^osjjel  with  much  success,  and  accom- 
panied by  several  of  his  fellow-laborers 
sation  (l:-lO:25).  'II.  An  ^argumunt "  de-  {coinp.  Ac  ^:30,3I.  Phil.  1:12-20.  Col. 
rived  herefrom  to  support  inc  Hebrew  4;  10-14.  Pliile.  23,21-) ;  whereas  his  con- 
Christians  under  Uioir  trials  (10ii()-12;2).  dition  at  this  time  was  directly  the  reverse 
III.  Practical  exhortations  to  peace  aiid  ho-  (comp.  1:15,17.  2:9.  4:10,16).  When  he 
lincss  (12.3,  (o  emi).  _  wrote  his  Epistles  to  the  Philippians  and 
7.  The  Epistle  to  die  Hebrews  is  among  Philemon,  lie  was  just  upon  the  eve  of  ob- 
thc  most  imnortanl  of  Uic  new  covi-nanl  taining  his  liberty  {Phil.  2i!4.  Phile.  22)  ; 
Scriptures.  It  exhibits,  in  an  extraordinary  f>ut  in  this  Epistle  his  prospects  were 
Cliristians  troin  an  open  profession  of  tlieir  degree,  the  writer's  *  knowledge  in  the  very  diflcrcnt,  ajid  he  entertained  no  hope 
faith.  Under  these  sutTerings  the  Hebrews  mystery  of  Christ,' and  imfolds  some  of  the  of  deliverance  (1:0).  From  these  and 
are  comforted  by  the  promised  coming  of  sul>limest  discoveries  of  infinite  wisdom,  other  circumstances,  which  it  is  not  necessary 
Christ,  whicli  they  are  to  await  with  pa-  Whether  it  be  consifiered  in  reference  to  to  enumerate,  it  is  evident  thai  this  Epistle 
lience,  as  being  not  far  distant  (10:2o-38).  Chrisliau  tloctrine  or  to  Christian  practice,  was  written  by  Paul  during  a  confinement  at 
This  can  be  no  other  than  the  promised  de-    — whether  it  be  applied  to  for  instruction,  or  Home  subsequent  to  that  mentioned  in  the 

comfort,  or  reproof,  —  it  will  be  fouiul  emi-  Acts,  at  whicli  time  he  wrote  some  of  the 

nently  calculated  to  enlarge  our  minds,  to  former  Epistles. ^ 

strengthen  our  faith,  to  encourage  our  con-  2.  It  is  uncertain  at  what  place  Timothy 
fidence,  antl  to  animate  our  hopes.     It  car- 
ries on  the  believer  from  the  first  elements 
of  the  doctrine  of  Christ  to  pcrfeclion.     It 


struction  of  Jerusalem  (Mat.  24:),  of  which 

Clirist    Himself  said.  *  When    these  tilings 

begin  to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and 

litY   up   your    heads,    for   your   redemption 

draweth  nigh  '  (Lu.  21:28).   Now,  this  coming 

of  Christ  was,  to  the  Christians  in  Palestine, 

a  deliverance  from  the  vokc  with  which  th.  y    exhibits  the  divine  character  of  tlie  Redeemer 

were  oppressed;  but  illiadnosuch  influence    in  all  its  glory,  establishes  his  infinite  supe- 


was  when  he  received  this  Epistle,  contain- 
ing a  summons  to  Rome  (4:9,13).  Some 
have  supposed  that  he  remained  still  at 
Epliesus,  tliough  it  is  not  easy  to  reconcile 
tins  with  the  apostle's  charge  to  bring  the 
on  the  Christians  o/ other  countries.     On  the    riority  lo"^ Moses  as  an  apostle,  and  to  the    books  and  parchments  lefl  at  Troas,  that 


contrar\',  the  first  persecution,  under  Nero 
liappened  in  the  year  G5,  about  2  years  be- 
fore the  commencement  of  the  Jewish  war  ; 
and  the  second,  under  Domitian,  about  25 
years  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 
Lasdy,  the  exhortation  (13:12-14)  is  very 
difficulMo  be  explained,  on  the  supposition 
that  the  Episde  was  written  to  the  Hebrews 

out  of  Palestine ;  for  neither  in  the  Acts  of  all  that  is  fitted  to  elevate  hojic,  and  to  give 
the  Apostles,  nor  in  the  other  Epistles,  do  energy  to  godly  fear.  It  is  the  key  to  the 
we  meet  with  an  instance  of  expulsion  ritual  of  Moses  j  which  unlocks  its  most  intri- 
from  the  synagogue  merely  for  a  belief  in  cate  and  mysterious,  and  apparentlv  trivial, 
Christ;  on  the  contrary,  the  apostles  them-  arrangements.  It  brings  to  view  Uie  soul 
selves  were  allowed  to  teach  publicly  in  the  that  animated  the  whole  bodv  of  its  cere- 
Jewish  synagogues.  But  if  we  suppose  the  monies,  and  gave  them  all  their  importance; 
Epistle  to  have  been  written  to  Jewish  con-  i  .       .     >    .     ■      —     .  ... 

verts  in  Judea,  the  passage  becomes  per- 
fectly clear,  especially  if  it  were  written 
onlv  a  short  time  before  the  commencement 
of  the  Jewish  war.     The  Christians,  on  tlii 


Aaronic  family  as  a  priest.  It  contrasts  the  *"'ly  lying  so  far  out  of  the  way  from 
grandeur,  the  eflicacy.and  the  perpetuity  of  Ejihcsus  to  Rome.  It  is  to  be  remembered, 
tlie  new  co\enant  privileges,  worship,  and  however,  thai  this  was  precisely  the  same 
promises,  with  the  earlhliness,  the  feeblenes-i.  route  as  Paul  himself  took  when  he  Ie(\ 
and  the  temporary  nature  of  tlie  figurative  Ephesus  for  Rome  (Ac.  21:1-5.  2  Co. 
economy  ;  and  it  enforces  the  awJul  respon-  2:12) ;  and  it  is  therefore  dillicult  to  decide 
sibility  whicli  attaches  to  the  profession  of  whether  Timothy  were  at  this  time  in  the- 
Christianity,  by  considerations  derived  from    f'*y  just  mentioned,  or  in  Asia  Miuor.|| 

3.  The  apostle  seems  to  have  designed  in 
this  Epistle  to  prepare  Timothy  for  those 
sufTerln^^s  to  which  lie  foresaw  lie  would  be 
exposed  ;  to  forewarn  him  of  the  fatal  apos- 
tasy and  declension  that  were  beginning  to 
appear  in  the  church  ;  and  al  the  same  time 
to  animate  him,  from  his  own  example  and 


and  by  the  light  it  aflbrds  we  are  enabled  to  the  great  motives  of  Christianity,  to  the 
enter  into  the  darkest  ]>laces  of  that  extraor-  most  vigorous  and  resolute  discharge  of 
dinary  edifice,  and  to  sec  the  wisdom  of  its  e\*^ry  part  of  the  ministerial  oltice.  The 
proportions,  and  their  admirable  adaptation  Epistle  consists  of  four  chapters,  containing 
to  the  design  of  all  its  parts.  It  was  calcu-  the  inscription  (1:1,2)  ;  a  commendation  or 
supposition,  are  exhorted  to  endure  their  fate  lated  to  reconcile  the  Jew  to  the  destruction  Timothy's  faith  (2-5)  ;  an  exhortation  to 
with  patience,  if  they  should  be  obliged  to  of  his  temple,  the  loss  of  his  priesthood,  the  becoming  fr.rlitudc  in  the  cause  of  Chris- 
retire,  or  even  be  ignominiouslv  expelled  abolition  of  his  sacrifices,  the  devastation  of  tianity,  urged  by  motives  derived  from  the 
from  Jonisalcm,  since  Christ  Himself  had  his  country,  and  the  extinction  of  his  name  ;  f^ccllency  of  the  gospel  (G-14) ;  the  apostle's 
been  forced  out  of  this  verv  city,  and  had  becau-^e  it  exhibits  a  nobler  lemple,  a  better  forlorn  situation,  with  a  commendation  of  the 
sutTered  without  its  walls  :  '  Let  us  then  go  priesthood,  a  more  perfect  sacrifice,  a  heav-  fidelity  and  generosity  of  Onesiphonis  (15- 
forth  to  Him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his    enly  inherlt:t]ice.  and  a  more  durable   me-  18);  further  arguments  to  fortify  T'imothv 


reproach, 

5.  If,  then,  Paul  was  the  author  of  this 
Epistle,  tlie  time  when  it  was  written  mav 
easily  be  fixed.  For  the  salutntion  from  the 
saints  of  Italy  ( 1.24).  with  th«  apostle's 
promise  to  see  tlio  Hebrews  (v.  23),  shows 
plainly  that  he  had  then  either  obtained  hi 


morial.  And  as  the  dl^tiiiicii'"-hed  honors  and 
privileges  which  it  iniikcs  kiinwn,  are  equally 
the  portion  of  the  (irnilli-  ln-lipver,  ihev  are 
no  less  fitted  to  wean  hl.^  m!nd  from  the 
begifarlv  elements  of  this  world,  and  to  rec- 
oncile him  to  the  lot  of  a  stranger  and 


against  the  tlifficulties  which  he  wouki  have 
to  encounlrr,  derived  from  the  apostle's  own 
suHcring  and  the  glory  which  awaits  those 
who  suffer  for  Christ  (19-2:13);  directions 
relative  (o  the  ministry,  and  to  the  avoidin"- 
of  those  Ihiuffs  which  fiad  led  to  the  apostasy 


sufl'erer  on  the  earth.     lint  it  is  necessary  to    of  some  (H— 2C) ;  a  prediction  of  the  declen 


liberty,  or  was  on  the  eve  of  so   doing.     It    remark  dint,  as  this  Episde  treats  not  of  "first    sion  and  apostasy  which  would  take  place 


was  therefore  written  soon  aflcr  the  Epistle 
to  die  Ephesians,  Colossians.and  Philemon, 
and  not  long  before  Paul  left  Italy  ;  thai  is, 
in  ()2  or  (i3.  In  the  Epistle  itself  there  are 
passages  which  show  liiat  it  was  written  be- 
fore tlie  destruction  of  Jerusalem  ;  particu- 
larly 8:1.  9:25.  10:11.  13:10.  which  speak 
of  the  temple  as  then  slandin;:^,  and  of  the 

Levitlcal  sacrifices  as  still  rontinuing  to  be    of  the  Spirit  of  Christ  on  the  umlerstanding    tions  (19-21);  ajid  the  concluding  blessing 
offered.     To  this  may  be  added  the  remarks    and  heart  is  absolutelv  necessary  to  our  see-    (22). 
offered  above,  on  the  persecution  the  Chris-    jng  (heir  beauty,  and  enjoying  their   con-        4.  The    Second    Episde   to   Timothy   is 

tians  were  then  enduring,  and  the  promise    solation.|  "  "  .:....i-,-t,,  ...,i..„ki„  .„ 1; ,■__      a  .,  _ 

of  a  speedy  deliverance,  by  the  destniction  avnTir^fii    wr 


principles,  but  of  the  highest  and   noblest  reminding'  Timothy  al  the  same  time  of  his 

lliemes  of  heavenly  wisdom,  those  only  'who  duly  in  the  midst  of  those  distresses  (3:1—1: 

have  their  senses  exercised  to  discern  be-  ■^))  i  Paul's  prospect  of  immediate  death,  and 

tween  good  and  evil.'  and  who  are  amply  his  rejoicing  in  anticipation  of  his  reward 

conversant  widi  *  the  powers  of  the  wnrld  to  ('>-S) ;  an  invitation  to  Timolhv  to  come  to 

come,'  can  relish  and  understand  it.     While  Rome,  Paul  being  le(\  alone  (1>-12)  ;  a  dec- 

the    aposlle    convevs    his     '  thoughts    that  laration  of  the  inconslancy  of  men  and  the 

breathe,  in  words  that  burn,'  the  operation  constniicy  of  God  (I.3-I8) ;  various  snlula- 


of  the  Jewish  stale. t 

fi.  The  oh/'ect  of  liie  Epistle  is  sufficiently 
obvious  from  its  contents,  vh.  to  pro\e  to 
the  Jews,  from  their  own  .Scriptures,  the 
divinily,  hiunanity.  atonement,  and  interces- 
sion  of  Christ,  particularly  Ins  preftmincnce    Paul  during  his  imprisonment  at  Rome,  men-    consequence. TI 

^  Peo   Michaiilij,    Intro<lucl.   %'oI.  iv.  p.  1G7,  &.c. ; 
to  1  Timolliy,  seel.  I  ;  Paley'a  HorfE  Paulina,  cIj. 


THE    SECOND    EPISTLE    TO    TIMOTHY. 

1.  It  has  been  a  subject  of  some  rontro 


particularly  valuable  m  confirmation  of  the 
truth  of  the  gospel  history.  It  aflbrds  the 
most  indubitable  evidence  of  the  sincerity 
of  Paul  in  what  he  professed  to  belie\e  and 
teach ;  and  from  llie  impossibility  of  his 
being  deceived  in  the   matters  of  which  he 


ersy.  whether  this  Epistle  were  written  by    testified,  their  truth  results  as  a  necessary 


*  MicliatSli<!,  vol.  iv.  p.  195,  kr.     See    a.itJitional  inHancea  in  pToof  of 
,  this  opinion,  in  Macknijlit,  Prcfar.e  to  Hebrews,  aoct.  2,  ^  1. 
t  See  Mackni^ht's  Preface,  sect.  -1. 
^  ChriBtian  Instructor,  vol    ii,  p.  l^. 


!*Iacknighl's  Preface 
-No.  ]. 


In  support  of  the  latter  opinion,  see  Miclmelis,  vol.  iv.  p.  161,  &.o. 
~co  JSlacktiigiit'a  nnd  DodJridge's  Prefaces  to  thig  Epistle. 


THK    KIMSTLHS    OF    rKTKR. 


107 


ciiArrKR  X. 


THK    CATIiOiaC     EPISTLES. 


I.  The  wrilin*s  known  lunior  this  appcl- 
liUion  an;,  ihc  Lpistlc  of  James,  tho  two 
'  Epistles  of  Pelcr,  ilic  Firsl  Kpistlc  of  John, 
ami  llic  Epistle  of  Judo.  Comincnialors 
are  not  agreed  ns  to  the  orli::iii  ot'  this  <U*s- 
i^iialioii.  \Vliitl>y.  .Micliaiiis,  and  some 
nllier-i.  have  adoplcl  the  nniiiiuu  ut"  CJvii- 
ini'iiivis.  ill  u  iliey  were  so  (leiiominated  bc- 
ratise  a(l.lri'-;-<etl,  not  to  people  (.Iwelliiijr  in 
one  place,  hiu  to  the  Jews  ilispersed  throu<;;Ii 
all  llie  countries  in  llie  Uoiuan  empire.  Tl)c 
opinion  ol*  Hammond,  however,  which  lias 
heen  adopted  hv  JMackiiii^iil  and  others, 
seems  more  proha!>le.  He  conceives  that 
the  First  E]iisUe  ol"  IVUr.  and  the  First  of 
John,  having  from  the  besjiuniii";  l>cen  re- 
ceived as  authentic,  which  the  olhi_'rs  were 
not,  oI>tainiNl  the  name  of  Cutlio/fr,  or  uai- 
vorsally  acknowlcdj»;e<l,  and  therefore  ca- 
imntcat,  Epistles,  in  contradistinction  t<>  those 
which  were  rciccted.  Uut  the  authenticity 
of  these, also. bein^  at  length  acknowletljjed 
by  the  niajoriiy  of  churches.  Ihev  were 
aihled  to  the  olliers.  and  t!if  title,  winch  was 
at  (iril  a  mark  of  dislinction.  borne  by  the 
two  fnnner,  became  at  leng'th  the  common 
appellation  of  the  whole. 

-.  The  rirrumstanre  of  the  primitive 
church  liaviii^^  rejected,  for  some  period  of 
time,  three  out  of  these  fiv3  Epistles,  fur- 
nishes convincing  proof  of  liir;  i;;rf-al  delib- 
eration witli  wliich  writings  purnortiug  lo  be 
apostultc  were  received  into  tlie  canon  of 
.Scripture;  and  also  a  su'licieat  answer  to 
lliose  who  have  char*;;'ed  the  early  ('liristians 
with  want  of  care,  and  ourselves  with  cre- 
<UiIity.  in  receiving  as  antlientii'  and  inspired, 
honks  of  the  orig'inal  character  of  which 
miihiiifi:  is  known.  The  proofs  of  tin?  gcn- 
uinene-is  and  consequent  authenticity  of 
these  Episdes  will  be  noticed  in  treating'  t>f 
litem  severally. 

SECTION   J, 

THE    EPTSTT-E    OF    JAMES. 

1.  That  this  Epistle  cannot  liavc  been 
written  by  James  the  Elder,"  son  of  Zrbe- 
dec  and  brother  of  John  (Mat.  10:2).  is 
evident  from  the  period  at  which  it  was  pub- 
lisiied.  This  we  leather  from  5:1-It.  where 
the  approarhiu*^  destruction  of  Jerusalem  ts 
clearly  referred  to,  and  the  wars  anri  insur- 
rections which  led  to  that  ralamilons  event 
are  forcibly  reproverl.  'I'his  fixes  it  lo  the 
\ear  61,  or  the  beginning-  of  G'i  ;  whereas 
.Tames  the  son  of  Zel>edee  was  [nit  to  death 
l>y  Herod  in  the  year  H  (Ac.  12:). | 

2.  The  object  of  the  ajiosile,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  unbelieving  Jews,  was  to  con- 
vince them  of  tlie  heinousness  of  their  of- 
fences, and  to  exf'ite  tliem  lo  sincere  and 
immediate  rcpciitanre.  The  Epistle  con- 
sists of  five  chapters  —  t'le  inscription  (Itl )  i 
an  exhoriatioTi  to  patience  in  enduring  out- 
ward an<l  CfMiquering  inward  touiptations, 
urged  by  motives  d»Tived  from  the  readiness 
of  God.  lo  siipjily  all  nt^-'dtul  grace.  In  an- 
swer to  prayer  (v.  2-IJJ);  hearinsT  lo  be 
joined  with  practice,  as  ihn  latler  is  the  only 
test  of  tnie  religion  fv.  10-'27);  cautions 
ag^iinst  undue  parliallly,  occasione<i  by 
men's  external  circumstances,  with  an  ex- 
*v)rtalion  In  universal  benevolence  ('2:1-13) ; 
the  in^Hiracy  of  an  empty  fiith  pointed  out 
and  illustrated  (v.  11—2')) ;  a  caution  against 
ofTiriousne^s  in  assuming  the  character  and 
oTicc  of  teachers,  which  tends  to  inflame 
the  passions,  and  lo  sot  on  fire  the  licentious 
tongue  (3;I-r2) ;  a  recommendation  of  the 
opposite   qualities  of  candor   and  benevo- 


lence, which  are  the  necessary  fruits  of  true 
reli"fioii  (v.  UJ-IH) ;  the  source  of  aaiiniositics 
ana  dissensions  pointed  out,  which  can  only 
be  removed  by  seeking  llie  assistance  of 
(tod  by  prayer  (1;1-1U);  cautions  against 
evil  speaking,  and  vain  confidenci'  in  the 
events  of  faiurity,  or  in  any  worldly  pos- 
sessions, which  olten  provr  a  lcni])talion  to 
luxury,  and  an  occasion  of  sin  (v.  I  !->;):(!)  ; 
an  exhortation  and  cncouragenu'ul  to  the 
oppressed  Christiiuis  to  wail  patiently  for 
the  coming  of  the  I^ord  (v.  7-11)  j  profane 
and  vain  swearing  condemned  ;  motlcration, 
fiirtilnde.  and  prayer  rcconunrndetl ;  a  really 
arknowietlgment  ot"  our  t'auils,  and  a  solici- 
tous concern  for  iht?  salvation  of  others  coin- 
tUL-mled  (v.'i2-J()).* 

3.  This  Epistle  is  entirely  diflerenl  in  lis 
complexion  from  all  others  in  the  sacred 
canon  ;  llie  style  and  manner  being  more 
those  of  a  Jewish  prophet  than  ol"a  (_"iirisltau 
apostle.  U  scarcely  loaches  on  any  subject 
purclv  Christian.  Our  blessed  LonI  is  only 
mentioned  in  il  twice  (1:1.2:1).  It  begins 
without  any  apostolical  salnlalion,  and  ends 
\vilhoul  any  b<'nedietion.  It  may  be  con- 
sidered as  a  sort  of  connecting  link  l>etween 
Judaism  and  Christianity,  as  tlie  niinivtryof 
John  the  Uaptisl  was  between  the  old  covc-- 
nant  and  the  now.'^  Dr.  I  i  arwood  pro- 
nounces it  to  be  one  of  the  finest  and  most 
nnishc<l  prodtfctions  of  the  New  Testament. 
'I'hc  diction  is  very  i^uro.  chaste.  iun\  cor- 
r(*ct ;  the  periods  are  pure  and  perspicuous-, 
the  composill<in  is  elegantlv  concise  and 
scnlenlions ;  and  the  senlinienls  are  noble 
anrl  instructive.  There  are  many  figurative 
descriptions  and  allusions  that  are  truly 
classical,  tinely  conceived,  and  ]>leasingiy 
expressed  ;  particularly  1:10, 11, '2-3,2 1-.  3:^ 
10.  4:13. II  lis  divine  \\orlh  and  excellence, 
he  remarks,  traosccud  c^'ery  eulogy  that 
human  imagination  can  dictate,  or  human 
language  utter.lT 

SECTION    II. 

THE   FIRST    KPISTLE    OF     PETER. 

1.  The  author  of  this  and  the  following 
Epistle  was  a  native  of  liethsaida  in  Galilee, 
and  by  trade  a  ll^^hcnnan.  It  is  generally 
thought  that,  with  his  broihor  Andrew,  he 
was  a  disciiile  of  John  the  llnnti>t,  before 
he  was  caliiMl  to  the  aposllesnip  by  our 
blesseil  Lord.  Peter  was  a  married  man, 
and  occasionally  followed  his  occupation  of 
fishing  afler  his  call  by  Christ,  till  tlic  choice 
of  the  twelve  to  be  with  him  conslanMy  ; 
among  which  uunibrT  were  I'eter  and  his 
brother  Ainlrew  (Mat.  !(»:).  On  several 
occasions  the  -/eal  and  forwardness  of  this 
apostle  were  rendered  conspicuous  ;  and,  with 
James  and  John,  he  was  jieculiarlv  favoreil 
In  witnessing  transactions  In  the  life  of  our 
Lord,  from  which  the  rest  of  the  twelve 
were  nr<;clu<led.  Wlir-n  the  multitude  from 
the  clnef-priests  came  out  to  take  Jesus,  on 
the  night  before  his  crucifixion,  the  zeal  of 
Peter  impelled  him  lo  allack  them  with  his 
sword  ;  and  before  his  Master  could  stay  his 
impetuosity,  he  had  severed  off  the  ear  of 
the  high-priest's  servant.  And  yet  (alas! 
for  the  boasted  dignilv  of  human  nature!) 
this  same  Peter,  but  a  few  hours  aAorMards, 
denieil  thrice,  with  repealed  oaths,  that  he 
knew  any  thing  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  !  Be- 
ing slung  with  deep  remorse,  he  went  out 
and  wept  bitterly,  was  pardoned  by  his  risen 
Savior,  arid  reinstalod  in  his  apostolic  office 
(Jn.  21:1.5-17).  From  this  time  Peler  never 
faltered  in  the  faith,  but  with  the  utmost  zeal 
anrl  courage  labored  in  his  Master's  cause. 


In  the  history  of  the  Acts  no  mention  is 
made  of  him  utXvr  the  council  of  Jerusalem  j 
but  fnnii  Ga.  2:11,  it  appears  that  afler  the 
council  he  was  with  Paul  at  Anlioch.  It 
has  been  ihoughl  that  he  })reached  in  Ponlus, 
(Jal.uia,  Ca|>)iadocia,  Asia  Alinor,  and  Ili- 
th\nia,  iVoni  the  rircunislance  of  his  inscrib- 
ing his  I'"ii^t  Epistle  t<t  die  Jews  ilispersed 
tluouglKMil  those  cities;  but  of  Uiis  we  have 
no  certain  inrorination.  Accortling  to  the 
lesliuuniv  of  ancient  writers,  Peter,  with  his 
wife,  at  lejigth  visited  Home,  about  the  year 
G3,  during  llie  reign  of  Nero ;  and  atler 
preachiii"  the  gospel  for  somtf  lime,  they 
\\'erc  both  put  lo  ih'atli,  i'eter  being  cruci- 
fied uiih  Ins  head  d<j\Mn\artls.** 

2.  Every  part  of  ilie  apostle's  writings 
indicates  a  mind  iliat  felt  tlie  power  of  the 
doctrines  he  delivered,  ;uid  a  soul  that 
glowed  with  a  most  fervent  zeal  for  the 
("hristian  religion.  Put  he  is  a  vcrv  Irregu- 
lar and  iunnetliodical  writer.  /larwood 
says,  '  1  do  not  know  who  il  was  I  once 
heard  make  this  observation,  that  llierc  was 
not  a  full  slop  in  all  his  First  Epistle.  As  he 
writes  along:.  ''*'^  starts  a  ihoughl,  and  then 
jMirsues  il,  til!  in  llio  pursuit  somclhiug  else 
oreseuts  itself,  which  in  like  manner  seizes 
liis  imagination  till  il  is  dismissed  for  another 
object.  Ifea))pears  lo  be  too  intent  upon 
belier  things  lo  have  sludted  composition, 
lie  was  not  solicitous  about  the  clioice  of 
^^nrds,  or  their  harmonious  disposition  :  he 
paid  IkiI  little  attention  to  manner  and 
inclliod  in  writing:  what  engaged  his 
thoughts  and  heart  were  llie  grand  truths 
and  discoveries  of  the  gospel,  Juid  the  indis- 
jjonsable  obligations  Cliristians  were  under 
lo  illustrate  ihem  in  their  daily  conduct. 
'I'he  earnest  and  afiectionale  injunctions  he 
lays  unini  minist(>rs  an<l  people,  old  and 
young,  male  and  female,  to  adorn  their 
c-(nninon  profession, arc  pathetic  and  worthy 
an  aposlle.  In  his  Second  Epistle  he  sati- 
rizes, with  a  holy  Indignation  ami  vehemence, 
the  abandoned  principles  and  practices  of 
\\ie/uise  teachers  and  false  prophets,  who  in 
those  early  times  rose  up  in  ihe  Christian 
<'liurch.  and  disseminated  their  pernicious 
tenels  with  such  art  and  cunning  —  entering 
into  private  houses,  and  leading  captne  silly 
women  laden  ■«  ith  sins,  and  making  the 
credulity  of  the  ignorant  minister  to  their 
Inst  aiut  avarice.  His  prophetic  description 
of  the  general  conflagration,  and  the  entl  of 
all  terrestrial  things,  is  very  awful,  and  was 
evidently  <lesrribcd  with  that  minute  and 
circumslanlial  solenuiity  lo  engage  us  to 
prepare  for  it.  Such  great  and  afTeetiug 
truths  as  these  strike,  by  their  own  inirinsic 
weight  and  moment,  more  than  all  the  elab- 
orate periods  ihal  the  wit  and  genius  of  men 
ever  polished.  When  one  is  reaaing  such 
inleresting  di\ine  tlisco\'eries  as  these.  It  is 
Ihe  ?V/(V/.v  which  fill  the  soul ;  the  mind  pays 
lillle  regard  to  those  iin'fnfn!  s\"mools,  (hat 
are  only  the  factitious  and  external  si'^ns  of 
ihem.'H 

3.  The  grnuuteness  and  authenticily  of 
this  Epistle  have  never  been  dl^ipuicd.  It  is 
referred  lo  by  several  of  the  apostolical 
fathers  as  Pel<;r's  undouble<l  \vurk,  and 
as  such  it  was  received  by  Eusebius  and 
Orlgen.Jt 

4.  There  has  been  some  dUerslty  of  opin- 
ion among  commentators  as  to  the  persons 
to  whom  tliis  lOpislle  wa.-*  originally  directed, 
EuseMns,  Jerome,  and  many  of  tlie  ancients, 
were  of  opinion  that  it  was  addressed  to  the 
Jewish  Christians,  scattered  through  the 
counlries  mentioned  in  the  inscriptum.  And 
this    opinion   has    been   adcipted   by  Reza, 


•  Spo  -Michficlia,  vol.iv.  p.277,  «tp.,ana  Frnemontslo  Talnict,  No.  f^ni. 
t  Hoc  Whitby,  I>o<Mri<1i>A,  ami  Mackni^ht's  Prcf.ceg  to  thi«  Hpistle  i 
an<i  I.ar«lnr>r'fl  VVorka,  vol.  iii.  p.  Sfifl,  ice. 

t  Soft  Whitliy,  f)o<)<)riil^«*,  nmi  Wesley's  Prefaces  to  thii  Epi«tlo. 

^  Towndeml. 

1)  Sz-fi  BlackwaiPi  Snrred  Clnfiaici^  toI.  i.  p,  301,  IQmo. 

^  llarwood*!!  Introclartton,  vol.  i.  p.  316,  Scr. 


**  For  fitrlhflr  particnldrn  of  thf^  life  and  I.iliorfl  of  PctPr,  tlio  rrsinlfr  is 
ffrerrrd  lo  Lnrdnnr'n  Work*,  vol.  iii.  p.3H3,  &c.,and  Mackni^'lit'i  Prefnco 
to  tho  rirst  Kpistle  of  Peter,  Bocl.  1.  j  [Life  of  Peter  the  Apostle,  hy  IhicU 
W.  A.  Alrott.l 

It   Iiitrorlurtion,  vol.  i.  pp.  231,  252. 

I  f    I.anlncr'fl  Worki,  vol.  \.  jip.  :i0-3,  ."laQ,  &c. 


108 


GLlDt:   TO   THE   STUDY   OK   TIIK   BIBLE. 


Grotius,  Mill,  Cave,  Dr.  Ilak"^,  Home,  ami 
olhers.  Wetslciii  su|)pi)ses  il  Wius  writleii 
to  the  Gentiles  J  Uarnnfj^^loii  niul  It-'iKon.  to 
the  Proselytes  of  the  (lalo;  l>iit  Whitby, 
Lardner,  listius,  Mackiiig^ht,  Dr.  A.  Chirke, 
and  Townseiul,  llinl  it  was  sent  lo  all  ('hris- 
lians  in  general,  Jews  and  (lenlilcs.  reMeiin^ 
in  the  several  connlries  rminieraled  in  the 
inscription.  In  support  olihf  httler  opinion, 
several  passant";  are  ajhlnced  wliieh  can 
apply  only  to  (u-iitile  coir/erls.  See  pnr- 
ticuliirly  rhs.  1:U.1!!.'20/21.  2:U».  \J.  The 
passages  in  the  I^jti.slle  whirh  liave  heeii 
thou'rht  incoiisisU'iil  with  this  o[)i:i:nn,  will 
easilv  l>e  recoiiriU-d  by  drawin-r  a  dislinr- 
tion  helween  Gentile  heiicvers  and  Geniile 
unbelievers. 

5.  From  ch.  5:1.'5,  wliere  the  apostle  sends 
the  salutation  of  l!ie  ehnrch  at  lUibylon,  it 
has  been  thou'^hl  t!i;il  he  wrote  the  I'-pistlcat 
that  place.  I  tut  ^\!l<■^il''r  it  were  the  Assyr- 
ian or  the  K;i;yplian  ll;il>yIon,  is  not  rertnin. 
Indeed,  many.  Iioth  ol"  ruicient  ;ind  modern 
writers,  have  interpreted  }i  thylnn  mysli- 
cally,  and  referred  it  to  It-.yin-.  The  late 
learned  editor  of  C'almel*  is  for  a  third 
Babylon,  situated  on  the  Ktiphrnl'v^ ;  and  in 
favor  of  this  opinion,  the  nnin-  of  the  prov- 
inces sainted  by  tJie  aposth*  may  be  noimed. 
He  places  Ponlns  and  C'appadocia  Irrst. 
cerlandv  bei'ause  they  were  nearest  to  him ; 
and  Billiynia  last,  because  it  was  the  most 
distant  from  him.  This,  however,  is  utterly 
inconsistent  with  his  beinj^  at  tliis  time  resi- 
dent in  Rome,  which  would  have  prescribed 
a  contrary  ord»^r,f 

6.  There  is  no  innrk  of  tinie  in  this  KpisUe 
by  which  to  lix  ils  d.j!i\  but  it  is  pretty  s^ea- 
orally  referred  to  the  vi-ar  ().">  or  l!'!,  in  con- 
formity with  the  r.ntion  that  it  w.is  written 
at  Rome.  If  this  were  not  the  case,  an 
earlier  ilate  must  lie  the  true  oiic.| 

7.  Tlie  desipi  of  the  Kpistlc  is  evidently 
to  induce  the  ('i)risliaii  ruiiverts  to  maintain 
a  conversation,  not  merHy  inolTensive,  bat 
in  all  resnects  ^vorthy  of  the  tjospel ;  and  to 
support  tliem  und-T  the  severe  |x;rsecnlions 
and  liery  trials  they  already  endured,  or 
were  likely  to  endure,  by  th.''  nol)h->t  con- 
siderations which  their  relig-io-i  coidd  sn^- 
gest.O  And  Macknis^ht  remarks,  as  the  de- 
sign of  this  Kpistle  i^  excellent,  its  execution. 
in  the  juds;ment  of  the  best  critics,  does  not 
fall  short  of  ils  desi'T'n.  (>-;tervald  savs  of 
the  First  Epistle  of  Peter.  '  It  is  one  of  the 
finest  books  iu  the  N.  T.  .*  and  of  the  Second, 
'  It  is  a  most  excellent  Epistle,  and  is  written 
with  great  strength  anrl  majestv.'  Erasmus's 
opinion  of  Peter's  First  I']p:stle  is,  '  It  is 
worthy  of  the  prince  of  ih^;  apostles,  and 
full  of  apostolical  di<:piily  and  anlhorily.'  lie 
adds,  'It  is  sparing  of  words,  but  full  of  sense/ 
Larducr  observes,  that  Peter's  two  Kpisdes, 
with  his  discourses  in  the  Acts,  and  the  mul- 
titufles  who  were  converted  by  these  dis- 
courses, arc  monume^its  of  n  di\-ine  inspira- 
tion, and  of  the  fuIiilm.-Mii  of  (.'lirisl's  promise 
to  Peter  an^l  An<h-ew,  '  Follow  Me,  and  I 
will  make  you  fish.-^rs  of  meii.'![ 

v..  -I'his  Epistle  contains  five  chapters, 
comprisin;T  iIk»  inscription  (rh.  1:'.'*2);  ilie 
stirrmj  up  of  those  to  whom  it  is  a»ldresscd, 
by  remindin;^  them  of  the  benefits  of  fJod 
tiiward  them,  aii'l  th'-ir  duties  toward  God 
(3-!2o) ;  exhortations  to  receive  the  word  of 
God  with  meekness-,  to  rontiunc  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  faith,  and  the  fliscliar^o  of  every 
relative  and  social  <hity,  nr°;<vi  bv  the  same 
considerations  (rh.  2j;  ihe  relative  duiies 
of  husbands  and  wives  enjoined  (3:1-7); 
arjSTiimenls  to  ensjaflfe  them  to  the  exercise  of 
patience  and  mceknes-;  under  their  sufterins;^? 
and  persecutions  (v.  J^-17);  the  same  sub- 
ject further  treated  of  and  \at%oA  b-,-  notices 
drawn  from  the  nnmerile<l  sufi'enn^  of  oirr 
Savior  {v.  13-1:\I) ;  particular  canlion*  both 
to  ministers  and  private  Christinn^,  urs^in^ 
on  the  former,  hum) lily,  tlilig^ence,  and 
watchfulness ;  and  evhoriing^  the  latter  to  a 


faithful  and  steadfast  discharge  of  their  sev- 
eral duties,'  animated  by  this  sublime  con- 
sideration, that  they  had  been  delivered 
from  a  stale  of  abominable  idolatry  and 
wick'rdiiL'Ss,  and  were  now  called  to  eternal 
glory,  by  Gixl  j  who,  after  lliey  had  suflercd 
a  while,  would  make  them  perliect,  according 
to  the  apostle's  earnest  praver  (v.  ;i-^:ll)  ; 
the  salutation  (v.  Pi-I4). 

SECTION     III. 

TItK    SKCOM)    EPISTLE    OK    PETER. 

1.  Many  doubts  were  entertained  by  the 
ancients  wheiher  Peter  were  really  the  au- 
thor of  this  Cpistle.  Faiscliius  reckoned  it 
amon;^  the  books  nfil  generally  received  as 
eanontcal.  and  thinks  that  ihc  superior  inilu- 
enco  of  that  p.iriy  in  tlie  churrh  \\liich  ad- 
vocntnd  tlie  adiiiissi..u  ol"  the  Idolntrous 
Genlil"s  prevented  its  general  rcccijtion. 
However  this  may  be,  we  have  the  most 
undoubted  evidence  of  its  genuineness,  and 
cousequv^nl  anthoiity.  It  expressly  claims 
Peter  for  its  author :  '  Simeon  Peter/^ 
which  is  the  Hebrew  form  of  v.ritiM!^,  — '  a 
servant  and  iin  nposile  of  Jesus  ('lirist.' 
Luke  has  di-ilinguislied  him  by  the  same 
name  (Ae.  15:1  ij.  and  John  tails  him  Simon 
Peier  seventeen  times  in  his  Go'-pel,  to  show, 
perhaps,  as  Macknighl  observes,  that  ho  was 
the  author  of  the  Epistle  beginning  'Simoon 
Peter,  a  servant  and  an  apostle.'  The 
writer  calls  Inmsell"  au  apo-iile  both  in  the 
inscripiion  and  iu  ch.  ;>:*i ;  and  in  v.  \ii,  he 
calls  l*aul  his  beloved  brother,  and  com- 
mends his  Epistles  as  scriptures  or  inspired 
writings.  He  also  declares  thnt  he  was  with 
.lesus  at  his  Irnn^Iiguratioii,  ant!  alludes  to 
the  prediction  f>f  our  S:i\'ior,  where  he  made 
known  to  Peter  the  death  by  winch  he  should 

florify  (toti  (.fn.  'Jl  di)).  Some  commentators 
ave  supposed  llial  the  First  nud  Second 
Epistles  ascribed  to  Peter  conld  nut  liave 
Iwen  written  hv  the  same  person,  t)ecause 
the  sivic  in  which  they  iire  composed  rltfl'ers  ; 
but  this  din'crence  is  only  observable  in  tlie 
second  chap:i:r  of  iheSeconrI  Epistle,  and  is 
easily  accounted  for,  by  supposing  that  many 
•  exprcs^sions  in  that  ehnpler  were  borrowed 
from  the  Gnostics,  wliosi*  doctrines  the  apos- 
tle was  opposing  anJ  conf'nting.  Thus,  in 
v.  17,  ll>s  Gnostics  are  called  'clouds  agi- 
tated [ty  a  temp<*st ;'  and  we  arc  inf^irmed 
that  the  rdanicheans,  who  hehl  many  similar 
doctrines  with  the  Gnostics,  lauqhl  that  there 
were  ^wq  gorxl  and  five  ba<l  elements,  and 
that  one  of  the  latter  wns  called  •' tempest.' 
They  speak  also  of  darkness  uiKler  tl>e 
nnme  of  zophoa,  which  word  occurs  se\eral 
limes  in  this  chapter.  After  a  dili^-ent  com- 
parison of  the  two  Epistles  ascribed  to  Peler, 
Michnf'lis  remarks,  tliat  the  ngreement  be- 
tween them  appears  to  bo  siirh,  thnt  if  the 
SiToufl  were  nut  writlou  by  Peter,  as  well 
as  the  First,  i!ie  person  w'l.)  forged  it  not 
only  possessed  the  pnwer  of  imiintion  in  a 
very  unns^.ial  degree,  but  nnderstootl  like- 
wise tlie  desijjn  of  the  I'lrsl  I'pisth*,  with 
wl'ich  the  anc-ients  do  not  appear  to  have 
been  ac(]uainteil.  It  is  not  credible,  how- 
ever, he  further  remarks,  that  a  pious  im- 
postor of  the  lir'-t  or  second  cealury  should 
have  imitated  Peter  so  succe-sfullv  as  to 
betray  no  nmrks  of  a  forgery,  for  Ihe  .spuri- 
ous productions  of  those  a^es,  which  were 
sent  into  the  world  under  the  names  of  apos- 
tles, nre  for  the  most  part  very  mihnppy  im- 
iia*:ons.  and  discover  very  evid.ent  marks 
thnt  they  w^-re  not  written  by  the  persons  to 
wliom  they  were  ascribed.  They  belr.TV 
t'.ieir  origin  by  the  poverty  of  their  materials, 
or  by  the  circumstance  that,  inslend  of  con- 
taining original  thonglits.  Ihey  ar-:-  nothing 
more  than  a  rhapsody  of  sentiments  coj- 
leetcd  from  various  pnrts  of  the  IiiI>Ie,  and 
]mt  together  without  plan  or  order.  This 
charge  cannot  possibly  be  laid  to  the  Second 


Epistle  ascribed  to  Peter,  wh!ch  is  so  far 
from  containing  materials  tlcrivcd  from  other 
parts  of  the  Hible,  that  ch.  3<i  exhibits  lh« 
discussion  of  a  totally  new  snlyect.  Its  re- 
semblance to  the  Epistle  of  Jude  will  hardly 
be  urge<l  as  an  argument  against  it  j  lor  no 
doubt  can  he  made,  that  the  Second  Euislle 
of  Peter  was,  in  respect  to  the  Epistle  of 
Jude,  the  original,  and  not  the  copy. 

2.  The  same  writer  adds,  that  the  deluge, 
wliiei]  is  not  a  common  bubjccl  in  the  apos- 
tolic Epistles,  is  mentione<l  both  in  1  Pe.  y:'JJ, 
and  in  -  Pc.  *:Ji  '^^mX  iu  both  places  the  cir- 
cumstance is  noted,  that  eight  persons  only 
were  saved,  though  in  neitlierdoes  the  subject 
rcciuire  lliat  the  number  sh<mM  be  parlicwhu'Iy 
specified.  Now,  it  is  true  thai  Peter  waa 
not  the  only  apostle  who  knew  iiowmany  per- 
sons were  savetl  in  the  ark  ;  but  he  only  who 
byhabil  had  acquired  a  familiarity  with  llic 
subject  would  ascertain  ihc  precise  number, 
where  his  argument  ditl  nol  depend  on  it. 
Another  thing  is,  that  the  author  of  the  First 
Epistle  had  read  Paul's  Epistle  tn  the  Romans 
(comp.  2:l;i,l  1-.  with  Uo.  I3;l-o)  j  and  the 
author  oi'  the  Secoiul  Epistle  speaks  in  cx- 
j>ress  terms  (.'^dodt))  of  llie  Epistles  of  Paul. 
Now,  no  o*her  writer  of  the  Picw  Testamcul 
has  quoted  from  the  New  Testament ;  conse- 
quently we  have  in  this  Epistle  a  criteriou, 
from  which  we  may  judge  that  they  were 
written  by  the  same  author.H 

3.  Grotius  is  of  opinion  that  this  Epistle 
was  written  after  the  deslniction  of  Jerusa- 
lem. This,  however,  could  not  l>o,  for  in  1:11 
the  apostle  speaks  of  his  death  beiii";  near 
at  hand:  —  -Knowing  llial  shurliij  1  nni?l 
put  off  my  taix"riiacle,  even  as  our  Eord 
Jesus  Chrrst  showed  me;'  and  Peter  was 
put  to  death  in  the  year  CS,  that  is,  three 
years  before  the  <leslruction  of  Jerusalem. 
The  most  probable  opinion  therefore  is,  that 
the  Epistle  was  written  about  the  year  GG  or 
(77,  Ttn(\  probably  from  Rome. 

4.  From  3:1  it  is  evident  that  this  Epis- 
tle was  addressed  to  the  same  persons  as  the 
former  one  ;  anrl  its  general  design  is  to  con- 
firm the  (Jcctrines  and  insimelions  deliveretl 
in  that ;  to  excite  the  Christian  converts  to 
adorn  and  steadfastly  adhere  to  their  holv 
religion,  as  a  rel'i^^ion  prorecdin"^  from  God, 
notwithstanding  the  artifices  and  persecution 
of  false  teachers  ajid  bitter  and  inveterate 
enemies.  The  apostle,  with  this  view,  ha\ing 
first  congratula'.ed  the  Christian  coriveits  oo 
the  happy  condition  into  which  tlicy  were 
brought  by  the  go'-pel,  exhorts  them,  in  order 
to  secure  the  blessings  conw^cted  with  their 
profession,  to  endeavor  to  improve   in  the 

■  most  substantial  graces  and  virtues  (Irl-H) ; 
and,  that  their  attention  miglit  be  the  more 
effectually  engaged,  he  reminds  ihem,  ho\h 
that  he  spoke  to  them  in  the  near  view  of 
cternitv,  ami  that  the  subjects  on  which  he  dis- 
coursed  were  not  cmm'.ngly-rhM'iscd  fables, 
Itnt  attested  by  a  mirnculr.us  voice  from 
heaven,  and  hy  divinely-tns[):red  prophecies 
(v.  I2-:2I).  And  thnt  lliis  exhortation  might 
not  fail  of  produc'nnf  the  most  kindfy  an<l 
genuine  rOWts.  he  cautions  them  against  the 
false  teachers,  whose  character  he  ilcscribes  ; 
remindinir  Uicm  of  tlio  judgments  executed 
on  the  apostate  angels,  on  the  old  world, 
and  on  Sodom  ;  and.  at  the  same  time,  of  the 
deli\ermiceof  Xoah  and  of  Lot,  as  suggesting 
considerations  which,  on  the  one  hand,  should 
terrify  such  ungodly  wretches,^*  and.  on  the 
other,  comfort  and  eslabhsh  the  hearts  of 
itpnght  and  pious  Christians  (-:l-ri).  Ho 
then  fe.rlher  describes  the  character  of  these 
seducers  ;  warning  aJl  true  Christians  of  the 
danjrer  of  being  perverted  by  them,  and  then 
of  the  dreadful  destruction  to  which  they  ex- 
posed themselves  (v.  10-22).  An<i  that  iho 
)>ersons  to  whom  he  was  writing  might  more 
etlectualiv  escape  the  artifices  of  those  who 
lav  in  wait  to  deceive,  they  are  directed  to 
adhere  steadily  and  closely  to  the  sacred 
Scriptures,  and  to  consider  the  absolute  cer- 


*  Seo  Calmol'9  Bib.  Ency.  art.  '  Bal.ylon  HI.' 
t  See  Franmpiits  to  Calniel,  No.  (i'l. 

t  See  Whitby,  Macknislii,   nn-l  Dr.  A.  CJarke*9  Prefaces 
chaelis,  Introduction,  vol.  iv.  p.  HI.*),  ik.r. 
\^  Whitby,  Doilitriilso,  an*l  the  cti;nm'*;it.ntors  gf  ncrally. 
II  Macknight'a  Preface,  goct.  iv. 


IT  Miclineli'*,  Intro  I.  vol.  iv.  p.  34fi,  &.c.  :  Whitby,  DoddriHse,  and 
Macknisht's  Prefaces  to  2  Peter :  Laninpr'g  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  303,  fee.  ; 
Tomline'a  Elements  of  Thcolosy,  vol.  i.  p.  48(1,  Sec.  ;  and  Townsend'a 
ArmncT'^ment,  vol.  ii.  p.  695,  &c.  En?,  ed. 

•*  Tiiis,  as  .Michaelis  remarks,  afTnrda  a  proof  th.^t  the  nUsc  teachers 
a'hniitcd  the  authenticity  and  authority  of  the  O-  T, 


THE  EPISTLES  iW  JOlliN. 


10i> 


taiiity  ;»:rl  awful  manner  ol*  the  liiuil  dcslnic- 
liou  ol"  Ihis  worWi ; "  i\ni\  iheii  the  wlmlc  i:; 
concluded  with  several  wci^ijlii y  aiul  perLiiient 
c.\'K>r(aliuiis. 

5.  Ill  cnaclusio;!.  \vc  roiiKirk,  in  tlie  lan- 
gir»'4"e  ol'  .M.ii'kiiiglil,  llial  *  ia  tins,  as  iit  ilie 
I''ir4  Cpisilc,  tliere  are  iliscovcries  of  some 
iinporianl  truths  and  (-ircuinslatiri.'s  not  mon- 
lioiie^l  at  all.  or  not  mentioned  .so  plaiiity^ 
l>v  the  other  iiispirevi  writers;  such  as,  (1) 
That  our  Lor<l  was  Iransiiinircd  for  iho  n;;r- 
p<wo  ot"  cxhiUi'Jn*^,  not  only  a  proof  ol  his 
jn"eal:ie.ss  and  pt»wor  as  the  Son  nf  Ciod  Oiid 
Jud^e  of  t!i?  worhl,  l)ul  as  an  example  of 
the  :ilory  in  which  He  will  come  tojnd^mi-ni ; 
a:i  evainple  also  of  his  uowlt  to  iraiisforni 
ojr  cornipteil  mortal  Iwdies,  at  iho  resurrec- 
tlo:i.  iji:o  ihe  likeness  of  his  own  •;^1ortons 
body,  as  ti  appeared  in  his  translignraiiou.  — ^ 
(-)  That  the  destniction  of  the  cities  of  ilje 
plain  by  tiro  was  intcii  led  to  hj  an  cxamph; 
of  llial  dcstnii-tion  hy  lire  fronj  thi»  prcsi*;i''e 
of  the  l.or.l.  wliuh  will  he  inllicted  oii  ih;: 
Wckcd  alloT  the  j  ulipncnt.  Conip.  Ja,  7.  — 
(3)  That  ill  the  Ian  a^o  of  the  world,  scnlTers 
will  arise,  wlm^  from  the  staUillly  of  the 
present  mundaiic  system,  will  ariifiie  that  the 
world  has  existjd  as  we  see  it  from  ol-'ntily, 
and  that  it  will  continn?  forever.  —  (4)  That 
after  the  jnd^meiit,  this  earth,  with  its  at:nn^. 
plicre,  shall  he  set  on  lire  ;  nuil,  bnrnin^  furi- 
ously, the  elements  shall  l»c  melted,  and  the 
carlli,  with  all  the  works  of  (lod  ai*  I  man 
thereon,  shall  he  utterly  desirove  !. —  (j) 
That  afier  the  present  heaven  and  earth  arc 
luir/it,  a  new  heaven  aiid  a  new  earUi  shall 
njipear,  into  whirl'.,  according"  to  GihI's  prom- 
ise, the  rig:h:eou^  shall  be  carried,  tliere  to 
!ive  in  unspeakable  happiness  —  an  cvciit 
which  Peter  himself,  in  his  discourse  to  the 
Jews  (Ac.  3:21 ).  lias  termed  *■  the  restitution 
of  all  Uiin^ijs,  which  fJod  hath  spo.ken  by  the 
mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophels  since  the  workl 
h-'g-nn.*'  From  lh:s  acrmuit  of  tlie  discoveries 
made  in  t!te  S^'coiid  Episile^f  Peter,  the 
al'entivc  render  must  be  sensible  that  they 
are  more  j^iid  an:!  iaterc.-tin^  than  even 
those  contained  in  the  First  Kpisllc  ;  and 
that  to  tlie  foreknowledge  anil  declaration  of 
them,  a  decree  of  inspiration  \vas  neccsfary, 
superior  tn  that  required  in  the  writini;  of  the 
First  Episile ;  consequently,  that  the  matters 
exhibited  ill  theScrou'l  Epistle  are  everyway 
worthy  ofnn  aposilc  of  Clir'sl  really  inspired, 
Burh  a.s  this  writer  evprcisly  aftirins  himself 
to  have  been,  and  of  which  there  caii  he  no 
doubi,'t 

SECTION    IV. 

THE    KPISTLF    OF    JUDF. 

I.  Ju'le.or  Juil.TSjthe  writer  of  this  Epistle 
(of  an  uncerlatn  dat":*,  between  05  and  90). 
was  the  apostle  snniam"rl  /.'■Ww'j/t  and  Thail- 
rf''M(Mai.  10:;3.  Mk.3;I8).  A^  he  expressly 
d'^clares  Irmself  to  have  been  the  brother  of 
James,  he  evldfutly  bore  the  same  relation 
to  our  Lord  a^  iha!  anostlc  ;  and  hence  ho  is 
callo'l  one  of  the  brethren  of  Jesus  in  Mat. 
1.V-JJ.  and  Mk.  r,;3.  We  kno-.v  neither  the 
lime  nor  the  manner  in  wlrcli  \\r  beramc  a 
d'sciple  of  Christ  ;  but  his  call  to  the  apostle- 
whip  is  rcrorded  in  I*u.  fi:I3.  Grotius,  in- 
deed, has  argued  tliat  tlie  words,  *  an'l 
brother  of  Jamev.'  arc  an  iuteriJolalion  ;  hut 
as  he  has  not  produ^'cd  a  sint^lc  auilmrity  in 
support  of  les  assertion,  further  notice  of  it  is 
reiiHered  nimecc^sary. 

"2.  The  rnnonical  aulhoriiy  of  this  Epistle 


is  proved  by  the  majesty  ofiis  slvlo^  the 
truth,  importance,  and  purity  of  its  dif^trincs  ; 
its  a-jreement  w  ith  thf  f)dicr  canonical  books, 
especially  2  Pe.,  and  its  early  reception 
into  ihu  Christian  church.  Euscbius  aiiirms 
that  it  was  reckoncil  amon^;  lln-  seven  t!iilh- 
olic  I'^pislles,  and  was  published  in  n»ost 
churclu;s.  And  ihonjjh  he  remarks  tliat  sev- 
eral of  liio  ancient  writers  make  no  mention 
of  it.  it  is  certain  thai  several  of  ihem  before 
his  lime  have  cited  it  as  lli  •  i^-imine  protluc- 
tion  of  Jude.  Amorr^  th-.'so,  we  m.iy  notice 
Clenif^ns  Alexandrinus,  TerluHii'rt,  and  Ori- 
son, the  passages  fiom  whom  may  be  seen 
ui  KnrMner.t 

;l.  Thj  tiosijpi  of  t)ic  Epistle  appears  to  be 
similar  to  that  of  the  ^5t  roiid  uf  I*eirT.  name- 
ly, to  tiescribe  the  character  and  punishment 
of  the  fabe  lea<"hcrs.  and  to  caution  the 
(^hrisliaii  converts  atjainst  l>etng  letl  aslrny 
by  lli/ir  pernicious  do('tj::n'S. 

SECTION    V. 
THE  KiKST  KPisrr.F.  or  john. 

1.  nfacknigiit  and  others  have  collected 
various  p-i^sa^^es  from  .luhn's  {.lospel,  au'l, 
by  comparing  ll:em  with  oilier  pnss:»^es  in 
this  Kpistlc,  nave  ^hown  that  there  is  such 
an  exa''t  a;^r('ement  of  sentiinf,it  and  ex- 
pression in  thii  livo  wriliii,u:s,  llr?t  no  rea<Icr 
w!io  is  capable  of  discerninj^f  what  is  pecu- 
liar in  an  author's  mode  of  thinking:,  can 
entertain  the  Imsi  thiubt  of  lhi:;r  ijcinjjlhe 
productions  of  the  same  writer. 

2.  Tho  dale  ^\ilicIl  wc  Inve  assigned  to 
this  EpiiVje  in  llie  chronolo;^ical  table  places 
its  publication  between  tliat  of  the  book  of 
Revolalion  and  the  Go.-pcl  by  tho  same 
writer;  that  i.^,  in  the  year  9(i.  Concerning 
the  [)ropricty  of  tliis,  however,  there  has  been 
much  ilispute  ainouir  critics  and  commenia- 
lors,  as  must  e\'i-r  V»c  the  case  where  con- 
jocinral  arj^iimenls  only  can  be  entertained. 
Thru  the  reader  may  juili^c  for  himself,  the 
following"  summary  of  l1ie  argnmonis  on 
cither  sid.e  is  rurnishcd.^ 

3.  When  the  Holy  ?^pljit  insjiired  the 
various  writers  of  tlie  OM  and  Now  'i'esia- 
ment-,  it  imparled  on!y  the  instructions  and 
prophecies  which  ^vere  necessary  for  tlie 
beiiefit  of  ihc  un'versal  chnrch.  It  did  not 
so  interfere  with  ihc  natural  or  arr.nirerl  tal- 
ents of  the  favored  person-^,  whom  it  elevated 
above  the  rest  of  mankind,  that  Ihoir  pecu- 
liar or  cSiaracteristic  modes  of  expression 
shoubl  bo  necessarily  aitercil.  Isaiah  was  a 
nobleman  and  a  courtier,  and  his  refined  and 
polished  lan^uag'o  declares  Irs  cihication, 
as  well  as  his  native  tenuis.  Amos  was  a 
herdsman  ;  and  ibouijh  there  is  the  same  fu- 
perhumau  intcrnril  evidence  that  the  sj^iril  of 
propliccy  re-^led  on  him  al-o  ;  ihoujili  none 
of  the  rroph»^ts  has  more  mairnificehtly 
describcn  the  Dcilv  ;  ihou'jh  his  senlinicnls 
arc  elevated,  and  his  diction  splendid. — he  is 
still  distiiis^jishcd  by  l!ie  use  of  ima'^'-s  wliich 
arc  drawii  from  rural  life,  and  by  plirases 
which  arc  not  characteristic  eith<>r  of  the 
study  of  Ihc  scliools  of  tho  prophet.s,  or  cf 
the  courtesy  of  a  kin;r's  palace.  Everyone 
of  the  sacred  writers  is  distinsruished  from 
his  inspired  brethren  by  some  internal  proofs 
of  liis  vocation,  or  habits,  or  erlucalion;  and 
if  the  external  evidence  of  the  tnilh  and 
authenticity  of  the  various  books  of  S<  ripture 
were  not  taken  imo  consideration,  Fufiicient 
arjiimenls  mii^ht  be  adduced  in  their  defence, 


from  a  cartifitl  comparison  of  the  contents  of 
the  sacred  books. 

'I.  'I'his  consideration  will  pn»;siblv  assist 
us  in  the  attempt  to  discover.  I'r<nii  internal 
evidence,  whcihrr  it  is  not  probable  that  Uie 
Aj>ocalypse  was  written  before  the  I-ipistles 
oi  John,  'i'he  former  book  abounds  with 
Hebraisms,  and  witli  imajsces  derived  fr(nn  the 
Jewish  Inulitions  and  peculiarities.  Tliongh 
neither  Ihc  Sepi,  nor  the  N.  T.  is  written 
in  imrely  Atlic  (ireek,  notone  b<Jok  of  either 
volume  is  so  fuM  of  the  solecisms  in  cjueslion 
as  the;  Apoc;iIvpse ;  whereas  (lie  Kpisllcs 
and  (iospel  of  John  an-  \\  ritten  both  correctly 
ajiit  ele:^antly.  It  is  trne  that  the  three  books 
are  pioved.  to  be  tin-  work  ol'the  same  au- 
thor, bv  ilicir  j!;eneral  ajrrecment,  both  in 
style  and  expression;  and  Wetstcin,  Home, 
and  Dr.  Eanlner,  have  collected  numcrons 
instances  of  this  coincidence;  but  the  chief 
barbarisms  ofthe  Apocalypse  are  to  be  found 
neither  in  the  l-'.pislles  nor  in  ihc  (.Juspcl  of 
Jolm.  In  this  respect  they  are  remarkably 
disiin;;uishcd  from  each  oilier;  and  while 
the  ccnnmon  adoption  of  cerlain  forms  of 
speech  demcnstraios  tJie  whole  ofthe  books 
in  (|iicstion  to  be  the  work  of  one  writer,  the 
in'^'Ttion  of  so  many  peculiar  i<honis  and 
Hel>raisnis  in  the  one  appears  to  justify  oer 
conclusion,  tint  it  nuisl  have  been  written 
at  a  period  when  the  aiuhor  was  not  so  \\e\\ 
ver-^ed  in  the  elen^ances  and  purify  of  tlic 
lan^'.tnp^e  in  which  he  wrote,  lie  seems  as 
ii' he  thought  in  <ine  lang-uage,  and  wrote  in 
anotlier;  or  as  if  he  had  alfTimpted  for  the 
first  lime  to  write  i'l  a  lan;^iaf^<'  in  which  he 
i:;adc  a  subsequent  improvement.  This,  in 
lilcraturc,  is  not  an  unfVequenl  case.  Tim 
triple  sentence,  for  instance,  and  the  iml- 
anced  [)eriods,  which  so  rcnmrknbly  ciuir?x- 
lerize  the  style  of  tlie  Rambler,  and  tiic 
Lives  ofthe  Poets,  were  perceptible  in  the 
early  worl*s  of  Dr.  Johnson,  an'l  afford  inter- 
nal evideiU'C  that  tliey  were  written  by  him ; 
while  ihe  crossness  and  puerility  of  his  Mar- 
mr-r  iSiorfolcien^c  are  such  as  he  would  have 
blushed  to  have  acknowledi^cd  ii,  .lis  ma- 
turer  years,  hi  the  earh*  poems  of  IHIilton 
wc  may  trace,  and  that  not  faintly,  '  the 
towerinsr  thonj^ht,'  and  hear  '  the  living" 
lyre'  of  the  days  of  his  ripened  genius  ;  yet 
he  could  not  have  written,  at  that  splendid 
perioil,  the  prcUy  conceits  which  adoni  or 
disgrace  his  juveu'Ic  poems  on  the  Pa>sion 
anil  the  IVativity. 

^.  Hut  it  is  not  only  the  inlenial  evidence 
which  intlnces  us  to  place  the  Apocalypse 
before  the  Epistles  of  John.  The  circum- 
stancesofthc  apostle's  Viff  sufficiently  account 
for  the  more  fre<]nent  adoption  of  Hebraisms 
in  the  former  book.  lie  was  a  unlive  Jew, 
and  probably  continued  within  ihe  precincts 
of  the  Holv  l<a?i'i  longer  than  any  of  the 
apostles.  Ne'-ther  he.  nor  any  ofthe  twelve, 
appears  to  have  left  Palestine  dnnng  the 
Pauline  persecetions.  W'hen  James  was 
ma'le  bishop  of  Jerusalem,  in  tho  Herodian 
persecution,  after  the  apostle  James  was 
l)eheaded,  and  Peter  had  been  cast  into 
prison,  it  is  probable  that  all  the  apostles  lef\ 
Jernsalc'.n,  and  John  among  tlie  number. 
He  was  present,  however,  at  the  council  in 
that  city;  and  there  could  not  have  lieen 
time,  drtrimr  that  short  interval,  for  the  cstab- 
lishnu^nt  of  the  churches  in  Asia,  which  are 
said  lohaveacknowltylijed  hiniastheir  founrt- 
er.  It  seems  probable  that  he  continued 
eidier  in  Jeriisalnm,  or  within  the  precincts 
of  Palestine,  till  the  destniction  of  the  citv. 


_,,»,_-,--     ---.^-r.-.,.,.^..^....,...   ,      —    ,,      ■.-hv«.L.|pi.:fi;jii*-.    tit  u    1111- t      IIJJ     *■  1111   II    lit 

»rric«,  M  p04<iti|o,  by  nppcnlin;  to  tho  »Ielu;c.  Now,  no  mnn  woiil.l  np 
p-al  to  ihfi  rtfhi'tc,  lo  show  tho  posHduIity  Ihftt  n  nilv  may  hr*  t:ikf-n  aii'. 
ric«tfoyn-l  ;  hut  we  mny  very  proTtorly  r.r_'np,  Ih  it,  an  ihp  rnrlh  h.is  nlirrnly 
nnilergono  a  ionteri«l  rlianj*?,  no  il   in  ly  undergo  nnoliicr  rh; 


of  no  hrrcti<>i>  who  caHtMl  In  rju'^^tlon  riiri-tl's  prediction  of  the  (lestruc- 
tion  of  Jcni'^alcni.  And,  cvon  if  thero  worn  jiiich,  it  is  hardly  credihio 
Ihnt  Peter  «hnuld  writr  nn  r.pi<<tlft  to  prr^ons  wlio  were  ?u>m  hrathcn*, 
nnd  lived  In  tho  northern  pnrt  of  Anift  Minor,  to  prove  nn  event  with 
which  thcv  had  little  or  no  concern.  ^.  What  Pdrr  Poys  (3:H), 
that  *  otir-  (inv  h  with  tho  Irfird  in»  a  thousand  ycnri,  .nnd  a  tlioiMHnd  yvM* 
ni  ou"  d?y,'  Is  not  very  .ipplicnhle  to  an  event  which  \vai4  lo  tnke  plncn 
wilhhi  t«ix  or  seven  vara  nfter  IV-ter  wrof;.  I.n.-thi^  if  wo  explain  wimt 
Peifr  RAya,  n^  rclaliii'j  to  tho  dcstruclion  of  Jerusalem,  wi?  mu^t  take  Ma 
expreii«ion«  in  a  ti^iiralivo  Ben<ie  ;  Imt  fijnrativc  hin^iiiiso,  thongh  it  n 
well  ndnpted  lo  prophecy,  such  as  that  which  is  recorded  in  Mnl.  cli.  94, 
is  not  very  BUJInhlo  to  n  plain,  doctrinal  di«aortation,  e«pcciallv  to  one  de- 
livered In  the  form  ofnn  epistio,  —  Iittroduction^voX.  \v,  p.  3.S7j  iio/f.  Bco 
also  ^fnckni5hl,  and  other  commontator^,  on  2  Pe.  3:7. 

t  Prefn^o  to  2  Pfler,  !«oct.  v, 

X   \V<irl(«,  vol.  lii.  p,  4-10,  ft.fi. 

$  For  this  wo  arc  indebted  to  Mr,  Tnunsend 


no 


C;UiDK   To   TJJK   STUDV   OF  'J'in:    IJIIJLK. 


Throughout  thai  part  oJ"  the  Acls  of  iho 
Apostles  which  relaU's  the  travels  ol'  I'aiil. 
John  is  not  once  inL;ntion"(l  j  ariil  ik*  saluta- 
tion is  sent  lo  him  in  any  of  the  Kpisllcs 
which  Paul  wrote  from  Ilomc  to  the  rliurches 
of  Asia  ;  not  even  in  his  Kpisilc  to  the  Kjih  ■- 
sians,  nor  in  the  Epistles  wliirji,  in  the  laM«T 
part  of  his  hfc,  ho  wrote  lo  Tiinoihy  in  Kph- 
esus,  wliilc  Paul  was  alive.  \Ve  a-^riv, 
therefore,  with  the  opinion  of  JVIacknii^hl  and 
others,  tliat  John  prob.ilily  reniainctl  in 
Judea  till  lie  saw  Jcru-^alcm  cnconipjisied 
with  armies,  and  observed  the  odier  signs  of 
its  approacliin;^  ruin,  foretuld  by  his  ilivine 
Ulaster.  Lampe  ( Prolejjomena  to  John's 
<ros])cI,  lib.  i.  caj».  o)  is  ol  itie  saaie  npinion, 
and  (ixjs  the  luux:  ui  his  deparUne  iu  ihi:  hust 
year  of  Nero;  in  wliii  li  he  is  conlirnied  hy 
tiie  Chronicon  Pascliale.  During  the  whole 
of  this  period  he  would  havi*  t-onverscd  in 
his  native  Inng^uagc,  among  his  own  people  : 
neither  can  we  assign  any  reason  (or  Ins 
adopting  llie  Greek  langua^ji'.  or  for  rulli- 
v.-ilmg  it  wiiii  peculiar  attention  at  this  period. 
Ilarouius  and  Dr.  Lardn'-r  would  place  the 
fi-lirenienl  of  (he  apostle  from  Judea  after 
tiic  martyrdom  of  Paul  and  Peter;  hat  tins 
would  make  a  diflcreiice  of  a  fcwyears  oiilv. 

G.  A  more  important  question  is,  whether 
John  lived  exclusively  among  the  Greek 
cities  of  Asia  iu  tiie  niterval  between  ihe 
overthrow  of  Jerusalem  and  his  l»anislmi«'iji 
to  Patmos  in  the  la-sl  vearof  D.unilian.  This 
camioi  be  satistactorily  decided.  Tiie  learned 
JVMI  places  some  dependence  upon  the  tra- 
dition, that  this  apostle  levelled  into  Parthia 
and  India.  His  First  Kjiisde  wa-;  called  by 
Augu_-line  the  EpisUe  to  the  Parlhians;  and 
the  Jesuit's  letters,  cited  by  Paronius,  aiTlrm 
that  the  people  of  a  town  m  India  believed 
tiie  gospel  lo  have  been  preached  there  bv 
John  ;  and  the  same  is  asserted,  a«  we  find 
in  a  note  iu  Lampe,  by  the  people  of  a  town 
in  Arabia.  It  is  not  likely  that  he  would 
immediately  establish  himself  at  Ephesus ; 
as  TimolSiy,  who  is  ^e.  "rally  declared  by 
tJie  ecclesiastical  historians  to  have  been 
bishop  of  that  place.  Wits  proba'ilv  still  alive. 
Others,  whose  opinion  isstromjlv  cnndomncd 
by  I.ampe,  have  been  of  opinion  that  John 
dul  not  lake  up  his  residence  at  Ephesus  till 
near  the  end  of  the  reign  of  i^omiiian.  This 
opinion  seems  to  be  most  supported  bv  the 
lillle  remaining  evidence  which  can  enable 
us  lo  come  to  any  decision  on  a  point  so 
obscure.  The  ajxtsMes  were  commanded  to 
preach  ihronghoiil  the  world  ;  and  ihev 
would  probably  have  adopted  that  plan 
which  ihey  are  said  to  have  done,  that  each 
hhould  take  his  peculiar  district,  and  to  that 
direct  his  attention.  As  part,  at  Inast,  of 
Asia  Minor  had  been  placed  undi-r  the  rare 
of  Timothy,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  Jo!m 
would  have  travelled  to  other  parts  of  the 
East  before  he  came  lo  Ephesus.  to  reside 
there.  The  course  ofliis  (ravels  misjlil  have 
been  from  the  east  of  Judea  to  Pnrlhia.  and 
round  from  thence  to  India  ;  and  rctnru'-us' 
by  Arabia  to  Asia,  he  iheie  preached,  and 
fouri'led  the  churches  of  Smyrna.  Per^'a- 
mus.  Thyatira,  Sardis,  Philadelphia.  I,a()di- 
cea,  and  others.  The«e  he  m-i^hl  have  os- 
tat>lished  at  the  conclusion  of  hi-;  rotue.  In 
I'arlhia,  India,  and  Arabia,  he  woiihl  not 
ha\e  required  the  tjreek  laiiijuajre ;  and 
durinST  the  short  period  which  elapsed  be- 
tween his  arrival  in  Asia. and  his  banishment 
at  the  latter  en<l  of  the  reign  of  Domitian.  he 
would  have  been  more  likely  to  liave  ac- 
quired that  kind  of  lau<rua£re  which  we  find 
in  the  Apocalvpse,  than  the  more  polished 
style  of  the  Epistles  and  the  Gospel.  The 
former  shows  less  acquaintance  wiihlhe  lan- 
guage than  the  latter;  and  the  fact  is  fully 
accounted  for.  if  we  suppose  that  the  aposlle. 
^\'hen  he  wrote  the  .Apocalvpse,  Ind  not  harl 
so  frequent  intercourse  with  the  people  as  at 
a  subsequent  period  ;  and  this  course  of  his 
travels  explains  the  causes  of  this  fact. 

7.   If  we  may  thus  deride  respeclinsT  (he 


travels  of  John  after  the  deslruclion  of  Jeru- 
salein,5ve  reroucilc  many  of  the  \  arioiis 
Iradilions  of  anliquily,  anti  account  r»»r  the 
(litrereiice  between  the  language  of  the 
Apocalypse  an«l  the  other  writings  of  the 
apostle.  We  have  lakrn  no  notice  of  the 
journey  which  Eusebius  lells  us  he  took 
again  to  Palestine,  after  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem.  Eam[>c  considers  it  as  very  un- 
ccrlain,  and  tln-reis  no  corroborating  author- 
ity to  support  it.  Neither  can  we  venture 
to  assert  llie  truth  of  the  story,  that  the  ai>os- 
tle  went  trf  lionic  towards  the  end  of  the 
reign  of  Domitian,  and  was  there  east  into  a 
caldron  of  boiling  oil.  That  he  was  sent 
lo  the  island  of  Patmos,  ?ind  there  wrote  the 
Apocalypse,  cannot  be  doubled  ;  and  the 
arguments  ol"  Lampr*  confirm  the  general 
opinion,  thai  he  was  banished  to  that  island 
ill  the  lifleoiilli  vearof  the  reign  of  Domitian, 
and  not  of  Claudius,  and  was  recalled  soon 
after,  in  the  reign  of  Nerva, 

ii.  'I'll'!:  uniform  tradition  of  antiquity 
assures  us,  that  the  aposlle  returned  lo 
Ephesus  after  the  termination  of  his  banish- 
ment to  Patmos,  and  continued  ihcre  till  his 
death,  in  the  lliird  year  of 'J'rajan,  and  prob- 
ably in  the  hundredth  year  of  his  own  age. 
Aller  his  return  from  Patmos,  he  resicled 
conslanlly  at  Ephesus,  and  spoke,  as  wc 
may  ju<;tly  conclude,  the  Greek  language 
only.  This  practice  would  have  given  him 
a  knowledge  and  llucncy  in  that  tongue  to 
a  o-rcater  degree  than  when  he  was  at  Jeru- 
saTem,  or  associathig  with  the  people  of 
various  countries;  and  it  will  suiVtcieiUly 
explain  the  reasons  why  the  style  of  the 
Epistles  should  so  much  resemble  that  of 
the  (lospel  of  John,  which  was  undoubtedly 
the  last  of  the  inspired  books  added  to  the 
canon  of  Scripture.  Thus,  in  his  Gospel, 
John  ilocs  not  content  himself  with  simply 
alTirming  or  denying  a  thing,  but  denies  its 
contrary  to  strengthen  his  affirmation  ;  and, 
in  tike  manner,  to  stiengilien  his  denial  of  a 
tliin;:,  he  affirms  its  contrary.  See  Jn.  1:20. 
3:3G.  5-21.  G'i'-Z.  The  same  manner  of  ex- 
pressing; things  sironglvoccurs  in  this  Epistle. 
See  cir. '2:4,l7,  and"f:2,3.  In  his  Gospel, 
also,  John  frequently  uses  the  pronoun,  or 
nnf4>s,  aul^,  totilo,  tUiii,  in  order  to  express 
thins:^;  emphatically.  See  cli.  1:1!).  3:11).  (I: 
'i\),\0,bVt,  and  17:3.  In  the  Epistle  the  same 
emphatical  nicxle  of  expression  obtains. 
Compnrech.  1:^).    2:05.  3:23.  5:3.4-,n,l  1.* 

9.  It  does  not  therefore  appear  improbable 
that  this  and  the  othi^r  Epistles  were  written 
as  late  as  (he  year  05  or  96,  towards  the 
very  close  of  the  apostolic  age. 

10.  As  this  opinion  is  by  no  means  gener- 
ally adopted,  it  will  be  necessary  lo  take 
some  notice  of  the  arguments  by  which  Dr. 
Hales,  I\Ir,  ITorne.  and  other  critics,  w'ould 
assign  an  earlier  date  to  the  Epistle. 

(1)  The  expression  in  ch.  2:18.  '■  II  is  the 
last  hour,'  is  said  to  be  more  applicable  to 
the  last  hour  of  time  of  the  duration  of  the 
Jewish  state  than  to  any  later  period,  espe- 
ciallv  as  the  apostle  adds,  *  And  as  ye  have 
heard  ihit  .Antichrist  is  coniins:.  even  so  now 
there  have  been  many  Antichrists,  whence 
we  know  that  it  is  (he  last  hour;'  in  which 
passa;;e  the  aposlle  e\idcntly  alludes  to  our 
Lord's  prerliction  coiiccrnino:  the  springing 
up  of  false  Chrisls.  false  teac\iers.  and  false 
projihels.  before  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 
Slat.  21:.>-'2.i.  The  expression,  however, 
•  the  last  lime.'  may  allude,  not  lo  the  deslruc- 
lion  of  that  cilv.  but  to  the  close  of  ihe  apos- 
tolic age.  ]\Iicha<'lis  would  support  this 
argument  for  Ihe  early  dale  of  the  Epistle, 
by  observing  that  JohnV  Gospel  was  opposed 
to  heretics,  who  maintained  the  same  opin- 
ions as  are  opposed  in  this  Epistle,  which 
tenets  he  has  confuted  by  argument  in  his 
Gospel,  whereas  in  the  Epistle  he  expresses 
only  his  disappro!)ation.  MichaPlis  therefore 
conVlndesthat  the  Epistle  was  written  before 
the  Gospel,  because,  if  John  had  already 
ijiven  a  complete  confutation  when  he  wrote 


this  Epistle,  he  would  liave  ihouglit  il  un- 
necessary lo  have  again  declared  the  false- 
hood of  such  o|nuions.  This  idea  of  Mi- 
eliaj'lis  appears  lo  be  correct ;  but  the  date  of 
the  Epistle  is  not  ascertained  by  its  having 
bcni  wriUcn  before  the  Gospel. 

(2)  Again,  the  expression  used  (2:13,14), 
'  ^e  have  known  Him  from  the  beginning/ 
applies,  il  is  said,  belter  to  the  disciples  im- 
mediatelv  before  Jemsatein  was  destroyed, 
than  ir>  the  few  who  mighl  have  been  alive 
at  Ihe  late  dale  which  sonic  critics  assign  to 
the  Epistle.  In  the  verses  just  cited,  the 
fatliers  or  elders  are  tw  ice  distm^islicd  from 
the  '  young  men  '  and  the  '  chiltTren/  by  this 
circumsiauce,  that  they  had  seen  Jesus  cluriug 
his  niuiistry  o'r  after  his  resurreclion.  Thirty- 
five  years  after  our'Lord's  resurreclion  and 
ascension,  when  Jerusalem  was  deslroved, 
many  such  persons  might  have  been  alive, 
whereas  in  I'8,  or  even  in  92,  there  could  not 
have  licen  many  persons  alive  of  thai  de- 
scription. In  reply  to  this  arguinenl  we 
may  observe,  ihal  some  of  those  who  liad 
seen  the  miracles  of  our  Lord  might  liave 
taken  refuge  with  John  al  Ephesus. 

(o)  To  lliese  two  arguments  for  the  early 
dale  of  John's  First  Epislle,  Dr.  Hales  has 
added  the  following,  which  have  iiol  been 
noticed  !>y  any  other  biblical  critic  : —  As  the 
other  apostles,  James,  Ju<le,  Paul,  and  Peter, 
had  written  catholic  Epistles  lo  the  Hebrew 
Christians  especially,  it  is  likely  that  one  of 
the  principal  '  pi/hfrx  of  the  church.'  the 
greatest  surety  of  the  mother  churcii,  the 
most  higlJy  giAed  and  illuminated  of  all  the 
apostles  of  the  circumcision,  and  the  beloved 
disciple,  would  not  he  deficient  likewise  in 
this  labor  of  love.  This  is  tnic;  but  the 
labors  of  these  apostles  might  have  been  the 
very  cause  why  John  should  delay  writing. 
( 1-)  Nolhins'  could  lend  so  strongly  to  es- 
tablish the  failh  of  ihe  early  Jewish  converts 
as  the  remadiable  circumstances  of  6ur 
Lord's  crucifixion,  exhibiting  the  accomplish- 
nienl  of  Ihe  ancient  Ivnes  and  prophecies  of 
the  O.  T.  respecting  Christ's  passion  or  suf- 
ferings in  the  flesh.  TliObC  Jolm  alone  could 
record,  as  he  was  the  only  eye-witness  of 
that  last  solcnin  scene  among  the  apostles. 
To  these,  therefore,  he  alludes  iu  the  exor- 
dium, as  well  as  lo  the  circumstances  of  our 
Lord's  appearances  after  the  resurrection  ; 
and  lo  these  he  again  recalls  their  alUmlion 
in  that  remarkable  reference  lo  '  rlie  wat^r' 
al  his  bnpiisui.  to  '  the  jcidrr  and  Hood*  at 
his  passion,  and  lo  the  dismissal  of  his 
spirit,'  when  he  commended  il  lo  Ins  Father, 
and  expired  (.?:.>-9).  This  arginnrnt  really 
appears  lo  be  but  oflitlle  weiirht.  The  early 
converts  had  the  other  Gospels  in  their  hands, 
and  there  does  not  seem  lo  have  been  any 
ncces^ily  for  John's  writing  ten  or  twenty 
years  earlier. 

{.■>)  The  parallel  testimony  in  the  Gospel 
{.In.  19:3.>-37)  bears  witness  also  to  the  pri- 
ority of  the  E[iisil»  in  the  cxi)rrs3iou,  'He 
ihat  saw  hath  testified'  {m^vuirtnrekc),  inli- 
inatinj  that  he  liad  delivererl  this  lest-monv 
lo  the  World  already ;  for  if  now  for  Ihe  first 
time,  il  should  ralher  be  expressed  by  (he 
present  tense,  mart  urn.  '  teshfielh.'  And 
this  is  stronq:ly  eonfinned  by  the  apostle's 
same  expression,  after  givinij"  his  ovirlcnce  in 
the  Eplsll",  *  This  is  the  testimony  of  God 
which  He  hath  te.slliied  (tn'-inm-ftfreir)  con- 
reriiincr  his  Son  '  (v.  9).  referring  to  the  past 
transaction  as  fiilfillin?  i^rophccy.  It  Is  ac- 
knowledged that  the  Epistle  was  written  first; 
but  this  does  not  settle  the  datc.f 

11.  Thoui:^h  this  composition  is  called  an 
Epistle,  uolhiug  is  to  J»e  found  iu  il,  as  !Ip. 
Horsley  has  observed,  of  the  epislolary 
form.  It  is  not  inscribed  to  anv  individual, 
like  Paul's  to  Timothy  ami  Titus,  or  the 
second  of  the  Iwo  which  follow  it,  '  to  ihe 
well-tteloved  Gains; 'nor  to  any  particular 
church,  like  Paul's  to  the  churches  of  Rome, 
Corinth,  Ephesus.  and  others;  nor  to  the 
faithfiil  of  any  particular  region,  like  Peter's 


*  Macknisht's  Prpfice,  aect.  ii.  ft  2.  of  it  ;  one  nt   a  vprv  early  p'Tiod  of  the  cliurrh.  thf   other  toward   th« 

t  .\rrang.  of  N.  T.  vol.  ii.    p.  ()i?0,  ic  En?,  eil.     TIic  latp  teamed  nnil  clo:'e  of  the  anoatolic  a^e,  after  it  had  been  revised  hv  its  antlinr,  and 

ingenious  editor  of  Calnict,  Mr.  <"lmrle^  Taylor,  his  propoaed  an  Iivpothe-  adapted  to  the  then  state  of  the  cluirch.     Pee  Fragments  to  Cnlmel,  Nos 

nt9  to  dispose  of  the  difficulties  attending  Iw^lh  the  exclusively  earlv  and  CIi>-t23,  05-633. 

late  dates  of  this  Epiatle.     He  supposes  that  therfi  were  two  publicalions 


THE  BOOK   OF   RKVKLATIOM. 


ni 


First  UpisUo  '  10  Uie  siriuigors  sculUTOtl 
Uiroughoiu  I'outus.  (iulaliu.  Cappiuiocia, 
Asia,  mill  UiUiyuia;'  nor  tu  any  uriiieipal 
bruiicli  ol'  ilio  CiirisiKiM  olturcli,  like  i'aul's  lo 
U)e  llvbrows  ;  iiur  lu  Uic  Christian  cliurrl)  in 
^ncnil.  like  ihe  rti-coiitl  of  Feior's  *  lo  lliem 
that  )ia«l  nItuiiiHvl  like  precious  faitlt  willi 
him."  ami  like  JikIo's  *  to  iliom  that  are  saiic- 
lilie*!  by  Goil  Uio  Father,  ami  pres^Tved  iii 
Je^tti  Christ,  ami  callcii.'  It  I'ears  no  such 
inscription;  it  begins  without  salutation, and 
cuils  without  benediction.  It  is  true  the 
writer  sotuetinics  speaks,  but  without  naintng^ 
liimsoir,  in  the  first  jierson.  luul  addresses  his 
realtor,  without  imniin!;  hint,  in  lite  second. 
Itut  tins  coUoijiiial  stylo  is  very  common  in 
all  wriliiijs  ot'a  plain,  tainiliar  cast ;  inslances 
ol'il  occur  in  John's  Gospel,  and  il  is  by  no 
means  a  distinguishing  character  ot'cpistolarv 
couiposition.  It  should  soom  that  IhiV  book 
UiVi  lor  no  other  reason  acquired  the  title  ol'iui 
Kpistlc.  but  that  in  the  Hrst  rormalion  of  the 
canon  of  the  \.  T.  it  was  put  into  llic  same 
voluim*  with  tlie  didactic  writing  of  the  apos- 
tles, wliich,  with  this  sing;le  excoption.are  all 
in  the  opistoJarv  fonn.  It  is  indeed  a  di- 
dactic discourse  on  the  principles  of  Christi- 
anity, both  in  doctrine  ami  in  practice ;  and 
wlieiirer  wc  consider  the  sublimity  of  its 
opening  witli  the  fundamental  topics  of  Goil's 
perfections,  man's  depravity,  and  Christ's 
propitiation,  the  perspicuity  with  which  it 
proijounds  the  deepest  mysteries  of  our  holy 
taith.  and  the  evidence  of  ti»e  proof  which  it 
brin^  to  confinn  tbeni  ;  wheiher  we  consider 
the  sanctity  of  its  precepts  and  llic  oiier^y 
ofar^ment  with  which  they  are  enforced, 
the  dipiirird  simplicity  of  lang-aage  in  which 
both  "doctrine  and  precept  are  delivered  ; 
whclhrr  we  resfard  the  miporlaaice  of  the 
matter,  the  propriety  of  the  style,  or  the  gen- 
eral spirit  of  ardent  piety  and  warm  benev- 
olence, united  with  a  fervid  zeal,  which 
breathes  throughout  the  whole  composition  ; 
—  wo  rihall  find  it  in  every  respect  worthy  of 
the  liuly  author  to  \%liom  the  conslant  tradi- 
liou  of  the  church  ascribes  il,  — '  the  disciple 
%viiom  Jesus  loved.'* 

1-.  That  the  leading  design  of  this  Epistle 
was  to  combat  the  doctrines  delivered  by 
rerlaiu  false  teachers,  appears  from  ch.  2:18 


-•Hj,  3:7.  4:1-3.  And  tliut  the  doctrines 
taught  by  these  lioreiivs  were  similar  to  those 
of  the  Corinthians  ;uiii  the  tlnostics.t  is  evi- 
dent, as  .MichaClis  has  ablv  shown. {  from  the 
comiter  doclrincs  here  ilelivcred  by  John. 
ill  order  to  guard  the  (Christians  to  whom  ho 
wrote  ag"ainst  the  pernicious  errors  of  these 
infatualoil  men,  the  apostle  lui::;  insisted,  most 
strenuously,  on  ihehunianily  and  divinity  of 
Christ  — tin  the  purity  of  the  doctrines  taught 
by  his  apostles,  ami  their  confonmiy  to  the 
teaching's  of  iheir  blaster  — on  the  unsullied 
holiness  of  God  and  liis  essential  g^oodness 
^on  the  vanity  of  faith  separate  trom  holy 
tempers  and  benevolent  dispositions  —  and 
on  the  importance  and  obligations  of  broth- 
erly love. 

hi.  A  variety  of  synopses  of  ihis  Kpistlc 
have  bi^'on  propused.  with  a  \  lew  to  illuslrate 
the  apostle  s  argiimont.  JMr.  Home  has  un- 
doubtedly adopted  the  best  of  these,  which 
is  as  follows  :  ll  comprises  six  sections,  be- 
sides the  conclusion,  which  is  a  rccapilulatton 
ol'tho  whole. 

Skct.  I.  asserts*the  true  divinity  and  hu- 
manity of  Christ,  in  opposition  to  tlie  false 
teachers  ;  and  urges  tlie  union  of  taitli  and 
holiness  of  life,  as  absolutely  necessary  to 
enable  Christians  lo  enjoy  commiuiion  with 
God  (1:1-7). 

SKcr.  II-  shows  that  all  have  sinned,  and 
explains  (he  doctrine  of  Christ's  propitiation 
(v.  8-10.  2:1,'2);  whence  the  apostle  takes 
occasion  to  illustrate  the  marks  of  true  faith, 
viz.  Obeying  the  cominamlmenLs  of  God, 
and  sincere  love  of  the  brethren,  and  sliows 
lliat  the  love  of  the  world  is  inconsistent  with 
the  love  of  God  (-2:3-17). 

Skct.  III.  asserts  Jesus  to  be  the  same 
person  with  Christ,  in  opposition  to  the  false 
teachers,  who  denied  it  (v.  18-29). 

Skct.  IV.  On  the  privileges  of  true  bc- 
lte\ors,  and  their  consequent  happiness  and 
duties,  and  the  marks  by  wliich  they  are 
known  lo  be  the  sons  of  God  (cli.  3). 

Sect.  V.  contains  criteria  by  which  to  dis- 
tinguish Antichrist  and  false  Christians,  with 
an  exhortation  to  brotherly  love  (4:). 

5  i.  A  mark  to  know  one  sort  uf  Anliclnist  — 
thp  not  confessing  tliSt  Christ  came  in  the 
aesh  (v.  1-3)- 


\\  ii.  Critcriiilur  ih^liDguisliiii^  fiiUc  Clirj^tiuiis, 
vi/. 
{1)   l^jvc  vf  tin?  worlil  (v.  4-G). 
C2i  Wmit  of  ImilhtTly  lo%o  (.v.  7-12). 
(:i)   DL-iivin;;  Cliri»l  to  bo  iho  Iruu  Bon   of 
GoJ  (v.  13-15). 
$111.  A    ri'coniinoiniution    of    lirothcrly    lo^'l■, 
trum  tliu  cuiisideiation  uf  the  Iovl-  uf  tJud 
ill  giving  hiei  E^uii  Tor  sinners  (v.  lt>-1;!l}. 

Sf.ct.  VI.  shows  the  connection  between 
faith  in  Christ,  regeneration,  love  to  God 
and  his  children,  obedu^nce  lo  his  com- 
niandiiioiits,  anii  victory  over  the  world  ;  and 
that  Josus  Christ  is  truly  tlie  Son  of  God, 
able  to  save  us,  and  to  lu-ar  the  prayers  wc 
make  for  ourst'bes  and  others  (j;l-lli). 

The  conclusion,  which  is  a  summary  of 
the  preceding  treatise,  shows  that  a  sinlul 
life  IS  inconsistent  with  true  Christianity, 
asserts  llie  divinity  of  Clirist,  and  cautions 
believers  against  idolatry  (v.  17-21). 

This  is  an  outline  of  this  admirable  Ii^pistle, 
which,  being  tlo.signed  to  promote  riglil  prin- 
ciples of  doctrine  and  practical  piety  in  con- 
duct, abounds,  more  than  any  book  of  ihc  N. 
T.,  with  criteria  by  which  Christians  may 
soberly  crumine  themselves  lohether  theij  be 
in  the'faith.^ 

SECTION   VI. 

THE     SECOND    AND    THIRD    EPISTLES    OF 
JOHN. 

1 .  These  two  Epistles  may  be  regarded  as 
an  epitome  of  the  fust  one,  ami  contain  very 
little  not  to  be  found  in  that.  The  similarity, 
both  in  style  and  in  sentiment,  between  these 
and  the  f'irst  Epistle,  may  be  seen  by  com- 
paring '2  Episl.  ^  widi  I  I^pist.  2:8  ;  and  v.  G 
with  1  Epist.  5:3;  and  v.  7  with  1  Epist.5:5; 
and  3  Episl.  12  with  Jn.  11):35.  Of  John's 
peculiar  manner  of  expn-ssiug  things,  '2  Epist. 
7  and  3  Epist.  11  are  cxamples.|I 

2.  The  doubts  winch  were  formerly  enter- 
tained of  their  genuiiu'ncss  have  been  satis- 
factorily accounted  for ;  and  their  early  re- 
ception among  the  canonical  books  is  shown 
from  their  citation  by  Ironaeus,  who  was  a 
disciple  of  Polycarp  ami  a  hearer  of  Papias, 
both  of  whom  were  discijiles  of  the  evan- 
gel is  ts.TF 


CHAPTER    XI. 


THE     BOOK     OF     REVELATION. 

I.  The  writer  of  (his  hook  affirms  him-        2.  Conocniins  the  time  when  this  book  was  no  pcrsocullcm  of  the  Christians  cxteiid- 

sclf  10  have  been  John,  a  servant  of  Jesus    was  wrillen,  rritirs  are  not  agreed  :  indeed,  ing  lo  the  provinres,  till  the  rci^n  of  Uomit- 

Christ,  then  in  the  island  of  Palmos,  for  the    tliey  differ  so  widely,  that  some  make  it  one  ian,  wliose  dcatli  is   rclnied  to   have  nap- 

Hord  of  God.  and  for  the  testimony  of  Je-    of  ilie  earliest,  while  others  make  it  the  last  pencd  in  September,  .\.  D.  UG.     The  Chris- 

sns  ;  which  will  agree  with  no  other  John,    published    book    of   the   New    Testament,  tian  exiles  were  then  liberated,  and  John  was 

of  whom  we  have  any  knowledge,  except    Grotiiis,  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  Mirhaulis,  Bish-  pcrmilled  lo  return  to  Epiicsus.     As,  how- 

the  evangelist;  and  accordingly,  from  this    op  Newton,  and  Dr.  Tilloch,  ascribe  it   lo  ever,  the  emperor's  decease,  and   the  per- 

iloscription  of  the  writer,  and  also  the  simi-    the  reign  of  Claudius  or  Nero.     Mill.  Lard-  mission  to  return,  could  not  be  made  known 

larily  of  style  which  prevails  between  this    ncr,  Bengclius,  Woodhouso,  Home,  Town-  in  .Vsia   iinmcdialelv.  some  time  must  imrr- 

and  the  acknowledged  writings  of  that  aj)os-    sciul,  and  others,  contend  that  il  was  written  vctie  before  Ihe  aj)Oslle   couhl  be  al  liberly 

tie.  it  was  universally   received  as  his  in-    in  the  reign  of  Domilian,  A.  D.  96  or  97.  cither  to  write  the  .\pocalypsc  al  Ephesus, 

sptrcd  producUon  m  the  primitive  church.    The  latter  opinion  accords  with  the  voice  of  or  lo  send  il   I>v  messengers  from  Palmos. 

It  15  expressly  cited  as  such  by  Justin   yhr-    Christian  antiquilv,  and  alone  agrees  with  The  year  9(1  or'97,  Iherefore,  appears  lo  be 

lyr""  Tren!eus,tt  and  Polycarp.;;  in  the  sec-    the  contents  of  the  book.     Thus  the  three  ihe  most  probable  lime  lo  winch  this  book 

ond  century ;  and  isre.-LwnabUMhought  lo    first  chapters  describe  the  .\sialic  churches  can  be  assigned.HIT 

as  being  in   thai  advanced  and  flourisliyig  3.  Nor  are  the  learned  more  agreed  on 

slate    of    society    and    discipline,    nni\    to  the  structure  and  machinery,  and  Ihe  ilesign 

have  undergone  those  changes  in  their  failh  and  objecl,    of,  this    propliclic   book.     The 

.                    .-                                               and    morals,  which   could  not   have   taken  principal  hvpollicses  which  have  been  ad- 

..•marked.flll  there  is  no  book  of  ihc  New    place  until  after  thev  had  been  planted  for  a  vanced  are'five  :  — 

'IVslamenl   so   slrongly   atlesled,   or  com-    considerable  lime.   '  I'orinslance,  the  church  (I)  Thai  it   is    a    prophetic  and  scenical 

ineritcd  upon  so  early,  as  the   .\pocalypsc.    al  Ephesus  is  reproved  for  having  left,  her  exhibition  of  what  shall  happen  to  ihc  Chris- 

Indcpcji.lenl  of  Ihesc  testimonies,  however,    'first  love;'  whereas  the  Epistle  addressed  tian  church  till  the  end  of  the  world.     Those 

llic  book  Itself  furnishes  ihe  most  iinliibila-    lo  Ihein  by  Paul,  in  the  year  fil,  commends  who  espouse   this   opinion,  lav  down  as   a 

ble  evidence  of  ils  inspiration,  in  the  nu-    Iheir  love   and  faith  (ch.  1:15).     There  arc  proposition,  which  comprises  the  subject  of 

merous  clear  and  circumslantial  prediclions    also  several   expressions   in   llic  address  lo  ihc  whole  book,  Ihc  contest  of  Christ  with  his 

Willi  which  ll  abounds,  many  of  which  have    the   churches,  which    indicate   Iheir  having  enemies,  and  his  final   victory  and   Irinmpli 

l»ee:i  snbse<|ilenlly  fulfilled. been   cxposeil    lo   persecution.      Bui   there  o\cr  them.     Sec  1  Co.  1S:2.3.   Mai.  21  Slk. 


have  been  known  to  Hermas  and  Papiasslii 
earlier,  from  some  modes  of  expression  ii 
ihcir  writings,  which  appear  lo  be  borrowed 
from  il.^§  'Indeed, as  Sir  Isaac  Newton  has 


•  Mor^Ioy'.  Scrmorn,  p.  I+l,  ic.  2d  cJit. 

t  For  an  account  of  thcie,  sec  tlio  Introiluctlon  to  John's  Go.ipct,  np. 
173-178,  oni/. 

I  Intrdrirtion,  vol.  iv.  ch.  xxx,  feci.  3. 

A  Horn?'.  Introfluction,  voj.  iv,  p.  4.t9,  4lh  edition. 

(i  Sec  .Mill,  Prolejomena,  No.  l.Vl,  nnd  VVliithy'f  Preface. 

IT  Sol  I^rdncr  on  the  Canon,  vol.  iii.  p.  023. 


•*  I.ardner,  vol.  i.  p.  348,  iii.  p.  -ll?. 
tt  Iliid.  vol.  i.  p.  372. 

It  tiill'ii  Comnicnt.  Prof.  Rov.,nnrI  Wooiltioutie's  Ilisucrlulion,  prefixed 
o  '  The  Apocalypac  transjalcd,'  p.  30,  &c. 
fi(^  See  Woodhouso'9  Dtitiicrtiition,  p.  31,  ic. 
fill  Ohoervaliona  on  the  Prophecies  of  Daniel  and  llic  .Apocalyiwe. 
H^  .?ce  funbcr,  p.  I  in,  ante. 


113 


GUlDK  TO   THE  STUDY   OF   THE   BIBLE. 


13:  Lu.  21:     Bui  whal  i9  but  bricily  hinted    whicli  ihcy  all  proceed  together,     if,  there-  prophecy,  iji  the  plucc  of  a  succession  of 

m  these  scriptures,  is  detailed  at  lar^c  in  the    fure,  I  were  to  select  aji  emblem   by  which  prophets,  in   the  Christian  cliurch^  we  may 

Apocalypse,    and    rejircsenlcd   by    various    to  rciircscnt  the  mrihotl  of  this  emblematical  anticipate  also  the  clearer  predictron  of  the 

images,  and  in  regular  order.  book,  it  woidd  be  that  of  a  ri\cr,  wliich  oris-  same    events,  and   tJieir   gradual   dcvclop- 

[•■S)  That  it  coniains  a  prophetic  de>cri|>-    elli  at  three  heads  in  one  mountain,  and  flows  ment. 
ium  of  the  destruction  oi  Jerusalem,  of  the    for   a    loii^   .space  in   three   great    streanis        G.  The  majority  of  comnienlalors  on  the 

Jewish  war,  and  of  the    ci^ll  \var?i  of  the    through  diverge  countries  of  the  earlli,  but  Apocalypse  generally  act  on  Uiese  j.rinciplcs 

itomanf.     This  is  llie  llieiiry  of  W'elstein,    afterwards  reunites  at  the  same  place,  and  ol  iutcrprelatiou.    They  discover  in  this  book 

who  divides  the  jiropliccy  inlo  two  parts  : —    continues,  in  one  great  cliaimel,  to  flow  on-  certain  predictions  of  cventswhich  were  ful- 

(1)  The  first  iseonlained  in  the  closed  book,    ward  to  the  ocean.     But  il'  I  were  called  to  filled  soon  after  they  were  auuoonced  j  Uicy 

and  concerns  the  earth  and  the  third   part,    say  what  form  of  composition  this  book  re-  trace  in  tire  historj'  of  later  years  various 

i.e.  Judeu  and  the  Jewish  nation.     (2)  The    scmblcd   the  most,  I  would  say  the  ancient  coincidences,  which  so  fully  agree  with  vari- 

secoad  part  is  conlaincd  in  tlic  open  book,    drama,  and  that  il  was  subdivided  into  foiu-  ous  parts  of  the   Apocalypse,  that  they  are 

and  concerns  many  peoples.  a:id    natiojis,    acts  ;  the  first  sotting  forth,  in  several  scenes,  justly  entitled  to  consider  tliem  as  ihc  f'ulfd- 

autl   tongues,  and   kingi   (1'J:1IJ,  i.    e.    t!ic    the  progress  of  one  subsidiary  action  ;  the  ment  of  its  prophecies  ;  and  by  llius  tracing 

llinnan  e;npirc.  second   bringing  forward   (he  progress  of  a  the  one  God  of  revelation,  through  the  clouds 

(3)  Tiiat  it  contahis  predictions  of  the  per-    second  action  to  the  same  point;  the  third,  of  the  dark  ages,  tlirough  the  storms  of  revo- 

seculioiH  of  the  Chrisliaus  under  the  hoailicii    the  progress  of  a  third  action  to  tlie  same  lutions  and  Wiirs,  through  the  mighty  convul- 

cmpemrs  of  Bonic,  and  of  the  happy  days    point  j  yet  connected  an<l  linked  witli  one  sions  which  at  various  periods  have  agitated 

of  the  church  under  llie  Christian  emperors,    another,  but  not  apj)caring  together  upon  the  the  world,  lli  '     ' 

slaga  till  the  foiirlh   act,  which  contains  the 

triumph  of  the  kist  of  die  three  persons  over 

the   olher    two.      And   eafii   of  these   ads 

halli  its  prologue,  descriptive  of  its  contents 

and  style  of  representation.     And  there  are 

distinct  notices  oC  tile  changln'^  of  the  acts  : 


This  was  the 


fjo.u  I'onstaniine  tlovvnwards. 
general  opinion  of  the  faih.^rs. 

{ t)  That  it  contains  prophecies  concerning 

"  the  tyrannical  a;ivi  oj)prcssive  conduct  of  the 

lloinnn   pontilis,   the   true   Antichrist ;    and 

foretells    the    thial    destruction   of  Popery. 


ir  interpretations,  even  when 
they  are  most  conlrathclorv,  when  thev  vcn- 


This  opinion  is   adopted  by  the  generality    and,  as  in  the  ancient  drama,  there  are  < 
of  l*rotestanl  wrl'ers. 


lure  to  speculate  concerning  the  future,  are 
founded  on  so  much  luidoubled  truth,  that 
ihi'v  have  materially  conhrmed  the  wavering 
failh  of  thousands.  Cloutls  and  darkuess 
must  cover  the  brightiiess  of  the  throne  of 
Ciod,  till  it  shall  please  Jlim  to  enable  us  to 
ruses  of  saints  and  angels  to  interpret  and  bear  the  brighter  beams  of  his  glory.  In  lite 
(o)  On  the  other  hand,  tlie  ilomau  Catho-  apply  the  matter,  with  single  voices  lomake  mean  time,  we  trace  his  foolsteps  iu  llie  sea 
lie  writers  maintain  tliat  it  is  a  pro})helic  it  slil!  more  clear ;  which  method  is  intricate  of  liie  Gentile  world,  his  path  iji  the  mighty 
doclaraiion  of  the  schism  and  heresies  of  {but  its  intricacy  l>ccomcs  its  evidence  in  the  waters  of  the  ambition  and cla?hing  passions 
Martin  Luther,  lliose  called  Reformers,  ami  explication  of  it)  only  because  of  ihc  great  of  man.  We  rejoice  to  ajiticijiatc  die  day 
their  successors ;  and  the  final  destruction  mass  of  matter  to  be  brielly  spoken.  And  w hen  the  bondage  of  Rome,  which  woulii 
of  Ihe  I*roteslant  religion.  This  hvpoih-  _>et  I  say  noi  thai  it  is  a  drama,  but  that  it  perpetuate  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  sla- 
esis  has  been  ilUislrated  and  defeiuled  at  resembles  those  ancient  dramas,  In  which  very  of  man,  shall  be  overthrown,  ajid  the 
large,  by  ljisliopWalm>Icy,  in  a  work  called  hii^h  poetry,  (Uvine  morality,  and  mystical  day-spring  of  united  knowledge  and  holiness 
the  Ilislory  of  the  Church,  under  the  feigned    tlicologv,  were  wont  to  be  set  forth   in  con-    bless  the  world. J 

name  of  dignior  I'aslorini ;  in  which  been-  cerl.  Tor  it  is  to  be  likened  to  other  compo-  7.  Wc  conclude  these  remarks  wilh  the 
(.leavors  to  turn  every  thing  against  Lullier  sitlons  only  for  the  salie  of  more  clear  con-  following  \  cry  excellent  caiions  of  Uilerpre- 
a;id  the  rrotcstanls,  which  they  interpreled  cenlions.  being  in  iUself  singular  and  unri-  tation.  proposed  by  Dr.  Woodhouse,  who  has 
of  the  Pope  and  Popery;  and  attempts  to  vailed,  the  siiblimesl  and  most  comprehen-  himself  applied  ihem  with  great  success  to 
show,  from  a  computation  of  the  Apocnlyp-    sivc  of  God's  revelations.'  *  the  exposition  of  this  sacred  book, 

tical  numbers,  that  the  total  destruction  of  4.  Of  these  several  hypotheses  we  must  (I)  Compare  the  language,  and  symbols. 
Protestantism  in  the  world  will  lake  place  in  leave  the  reader  to  take  his  choice,  referring  and  predictions.of  the  Apocalypse  with  those 
1825orl32Sl  him  to  those  wTiters  who  have  with  much    of  former  revelations;  and  admit  only  such 

(G)  Mr.  Faber  has  supposed  lliat  much  of     learning  and  ability  discussed  their  rcspcc- 
ihe  imagery  of  the  Revelation  is  taken  from    live  merits. t 

the    ancient   mysteries  ;   and  Eichhorn   has        5.  This  book   has  juslly  been  considered 
represented  it  as  a  drama.     This  opinion,    as  designed  to  sup|)ly  die  place  of  that  sue 


interpretation  as  shall  appear  to   have  the 
sanction  of  this  divine  authority. 

(2)  Unless  the  laaigiiage  and   symbols  of 

^  _^  ...  the  Apocalypse  sliould  in  jiartieular  passages 

somewhat  modlricd,  was  espoused  and  de-    cession  of  prophets.,  which  demonstrated  die    direct,  or  evidently  require  anollier  mode  of 


fended  by  iMr.  Irving,  who  observes,  *  The  continued  providence  of  God  to  the  Jewish 
great  o!tject  and  main  action  of  the  book  and  the  i)alriarohal  churches.  The  superi- 
is  to  show  the  coinlitiou  of  the  church  under    ority  of  piophccy  over  miracles,  as  an  evi- 


Daniel's  fourtii  beast,  from  the  timo  that 
John  wrote,  or  rather  from  the  lime  of  the 
thing's  tiiat  are  recounted  in  tlic  Epistles  to 
the  seven  cluuchcs,  down  to  the  ])erio<l  at 
which  the  saints  sh-^uld  obtain  die  kingdom, 


dence  of  Christianily.  has  been  asserted  by 
Ilishop  Warburton,  and  by  many  leanietl 
writers,  as  a  conlinually-incroasing evidence. 
The  great  peculiarity  of  the  propliecies  of 
the  O.  T.   is  their  grachuil  dc\clopment  of 


application,  the  predictions  are  to  he  applied 
to  the  progressive  church  of  Chrisi. 

(3)  The" kingdom,  which  is  the  subiect  of 


ihis  prophetic  bock,  is  not  a  lemporof,  but  j 
spiritual  kingdom  ;  •  not  a  kingdom  of  this 
worid;'iiol  cstabliNhed  by  the  mccms  aiid 
apparatus  of  worldly  pomp,  not  liearing  die 
external  ensigns  of  royalty,  but  governing 


;  our 
The 

, there- 
,  down  till  tlie  time  of  ihnn  those  which  pre<licied  in  their  order  iore.  are  to  be  spiritually  interpreted,  ^^'ars. 
liiat  He  should  <lesccnd  from  Abraham  ;  from  conquests,  and  revolutions,  and  vast  extent, 
Isaac,  rather  dian  from  Esau ;  from  Jmlah.  and  great  political  import,  are  not  the  ob- 
ratlier  than  from  the  udicr  patriarchs;  from  jrct  of  tlie  apocalyptical  prophecies — unless 
David,  and  so  on,  till  the  annunciation  of  they  appear  to  have  promoted  or  retarded 
Malachi,  that  the  Lord  whom  diey  soiit^ht  in  n  considerable  degree  the  real  progress 
should  come  while  the  second  temple  was  of  die  religion  of  Je.^us  Christ,  whose  proper 
standing.  Another  peculiarity  was,  that  the  reign  is  iu  the  hearts  and  consciences  of  his 
empire^  and  the  church,  wilh  experiences  ancient  pronhets  amionnrcd,  in  very  general,  subjects.  His  reign  is  advanced  when  Chris- 
alto'^jlhcr  diverse,  the  threefold  division  termn,  in  the  boldest  and  most  figurative  tian  principles  —  when  faith,  and  righteous- 
became  necessary  until  ihe  time  when  the  language,  various  events  which  have  never  ness.  ami  charity  —  abound;  it  is  retarded 
saliils  possess  the  kingdom,  after  winch  it  is  ycl  taken  place,  relative  to  some  more  glo-  when  ignorance,  impurity,  idolatrous  super- 
one.  The  thread  of  tlie  storv  is  ihercfore  rious  state  of  the  church,  the  punislimenl  and  slllion.  and  wicki^ncss.  prevail, 
threefold:  when  the  one  is  followed  out  to  overdirow  of  ils  enemies,  the  final  restoration  (I)  We  are  not  to  allcmpl  the  particul;ir 
Ihe  o-rcat  crisis,  the  prophecy  goes  back  to  of  the  Jews,  and  die  universal  establishment  explaiiatmn  of  those  prophecies  which  remain 
briiiii"  up  the  second  to  the  same  point,  then  of  happiness  and  innocence  among  miuikind.  lo  be  fullllled.^ 
to  iH-lng  up  die  diird  lo  iho  same  point ;  after    If  wc  are  justified  in  expecUng  a  book  of 


her  millennial  rol 
the  general  judgment  and  consummation  of 
all  diings.  And  if  tliis  could  have  Iveen 
done  bv  one  prophetic  narration  in  regular 
order,  1  doubt  not  bul  thai,  being  the  sim- 
plest plan,  would  have  been  chosen;  bul  ; 
ihers  were  Uiree  distinct  scenes  of  distinct 
actions,  Uie  Western  empire,  and  die  Eastern 


•  Itabylon  tiiiil  Infulelily  fore  loomed  nf  (Iixl,  vul.  i.  p.  181,  &r. 

f  SiJcMcdo's  Kpy  to  tho  Apocalyp-c  ;  liowm.in'a  Comnioiilnry  ami 
Paraphmsc  on  the  Ilevclatioii  ;  Ilcn^eUns's  Introiluction  to  his  Exposition 
of  the  Ap"ci\lvp^c,  lra-i.sl:itc(l  by  UobcrtMon  ;  Dauhuz's  Perpetual  Com- 
mentary on  l!ic  Revelation  of  Pt.  John  ;  VVoodhon^e'a  Aporalypae  trans- 
lated;  Michatjhs's   Introduction,  vol.  iv.  p.  51B,  i5cc. ;  Home's  Introduc- 


tion, vol.  iv,  p.  474,  ^c.  :  Tnun-seinrs  Arranscment  of  N.  T.  p.  *4I3, 
&c.  Amptican  edition  ;  ami  Tilloch'a  Dispertalions.  [See  the  Tabular 
View  of  several  .'^clirrie?  of  Exi»silion  of  the  Rev.,  at  the  end  of  Rev.,  in 
tJiC  Comprehensive  Coninientary.] 

I  T.>«iwend'3  Arrangement  of  A.  T.  p.  MIS'  &c.    American  edition. 

$  Translation  of  tlic  Apocilypse,  p.  sii.,  &c. 


PART   111. 


BIBLICAL     THEOLOGY 


1.  TuE  lerm  Theology,  which  strictly 
imporu  •  a  (iiscourso  or  treatise  coiiceriiiiig^ 
liotl.'  embraces,  acconiiiii^  lo  iis  eulargett 
ami  oritinarv  acccplalioii,  every  ibiii^  por- 
tdiniitiic  to  tiic  principles,  instiuitions,  aiul 
pracJicei  of  religion.  Theology  is  therefore 
a  branch  of  biblical  science  of  preeminent  im- 
portance; it  is  that,  in  fact,  which  gives  to 
criticism  and  interpretation  all  their  value, 
inasmuch  as  they  are  dirccied  solely  and  ex- 
rliisively  to  ascertain  the  precise  cliaracter, 
import,  oblii^iions.  and  purposes  of  tliis.  as 
it  IS  revealed  and  illu-ilrated  in  the  sacred 
writing.  The  Bible,  as  a  mere  literary  work, 
—  couipri^in-^  history,  pliilosophy.  jvirispru- 
ilence,  murals,  poetry,  and  prophecy. —  is, 
indeed,  a  volume  of  incomparable  value  to 
the  philosopher,  and  of  inexnaustiblc  interest 


to  the  inquisitive  mind.  It  comprises  '  all 
the  treasures  of  wisdom  antl  kuowledg'e  \ ' 
tilt'  simple  eloquence  of  its  narratives,  the 
sublime  imagery  olits  poetry,  llie  graiulcur 
of  its  descriptive  painliiig.  the  jirofiindilics-of 
its  social  auil  political  ecuiiomy,  and  the  per- 
suasive power  of  its  moral  lessons,  with 
many  other  high  qualities  that  arc  fOmiliar 
to  every  attentive  reader,  combine  to  render 
it  a  book  which  will  repay,  a  thousand-fold, 
any  amount  of  thought  and  labor  that  may  be 
expended  upon  its  study  and  inlcrpretaiion. 
IJut  nil  else  dwindles  into  insignificance  and 
comparative  wortlilessncss,  when  the  divinity 
of  its  origin,  and  the  nature  and  object  of  ils 
revelations,  are  tnken  into  the  accoinit.  It 
is  lo  the  thorough  understanding  of  tiiese. 
tiiercforc,  that  every  thing  should  be  matte 


subservient.  Tins  should  be  the  object  and 
aim  of  all  "»ur  stuilies  —  the  jtromjjliiig  mo- 
tive to  all  our  intiuirics. 

2.  A  work  |turpurliug  to  be  introductory 
to  (he  slud\-  of  llie  Scriptures,  would  be 
niauifesily  ilefecti\'e  did  it  not  at  least  inili- 
calc  the  primary  features  and  progressi\c 
character  of  the  divine  revelation —  point 
out  tlie  evidences  w  liicli  attest  its  geimineness 
and  authenticity  —  trace  the  errors  antl  cor- 
ruptions that  have  been  graftetl  upon  it,  so 
far  as  they  arc  indicated  iit  Scripture—  antl 
describe  the  princij)al  rites  and  ceremonies 
which  it  has  prescribed  and  enjoined.  'I'licse 
topics  will  furnish  the  subjects  of  inquiry  and 
exposition  in  the  following  chapters. 

[Consult,  in  this  connection,  the  general 
Introds.  to  the  Commentary,  vols.  i.  and  jv,] 


CHAPTER    L 


Oli-    TliE    MKDIA    OF     DIVINE    REVELATION. 


Ui*ine  RaveWion  original!v  communicated  lo  Intlivi.lunls 
—  C«s»tli«n  of  l^r*ona(  Revelntiona  —  Tlie  Ftlil**  tin.- 
only  M(?<1ium  of  Rrvrl-ttiuu  —  liisfiimtion  of  (In;  SiHi)- 
tiim  —  Varioiia  Tl»"H>ries  of  liispiiMtlun  —  Tin*  Aullior  s 
Th-ory  of  Inspiration  in  Itt^l.ition  lo  the  Scrii>ture»  — 
DtKicpnnci-^  in  Uie  Govprls  are  Proofs  u:f.iinsC  their 
pknitry  liururaiion,  Init  Attutjiiiuns  of  ihoir  ticuuincneM 
mill  Gvuerai  Auilicnlictiy  —  ClLirAOer  and  Claims  of  Uie 
Bibte. 

I.  Time  was  wlien  the  revelations  of  Cod 
were  communicated  to  mankind  through  the 
mediiun  of  certain  indivithial  persons,  chosen 
for  Uiis  special  purpose,  and  furnished  with 
the  necessary  rretleniials  to  attest  the  divine 
character  of  their  mission,  and  to  command 
the  allentinn  and  obedience  of  those  to  whom 
ihey  addressed  themselves.  A  succession 
of  divine  teachers,  from  Adam  to  Christ,  was 
raisctl  up  by  the  Almighty,  and  tuider  his 
inspiration  tautrht  mankiuti  those  doctrines, 
pertaining  both  to  life  and  godliness,  which 
their  unaided  reason  could  never  have  dis- 
covered. '  God,  who  at  sundrv  times  and  in 
divers  manners  spake  in  times  past  unlo  llie 
fathers  by  the  prophets,  hath  in  these  last 
ilays  spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  He 
hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  antl  by  whom 
also  He  made  the  worhl.'  He."  1:1.  '  There 
was  a  time  when  each  revelation  of  the  word 
nf  God  hid  an  inlroductimi  intt)  this  earth, 
which  neither  permitted  men  lo  doubt  vvhence 
it  came,  nor  wherefore  it  was  sent.  If,  at 
the  giving  of  each  several  truth,  a  star  was 
not  liirhtcd  up  in  heaven,  as  at  the  birth  of 
the  Prince  of  Truth,  there  was  done  upon 
the  earth  a  wonder,  to  make  her  children 
listen  to  the  message  of  their  Maker.  The 
Almighty  ma^le  bare  his  arm,  and,  through 
mighty  acts  shown  by  his  holy  servants, gave 
demonstration  to  his'tniUi,  and  found  for  it  a 
sure  place  among  the  other  matters  of  humnn 
knowledge  and  btrlief.  I'ut  now  the  miracles 
of  God  have  ceased,  and  nature,  secure  and 
unmolested,  is  no  longer  called  on  for  testi- 
monies to  her  Creator's  voice.  No  burning 
bush  draw-;  the  fonisieps  to  his  presence- 
chamber;  no  invisible  voice  hoMs  the  ear 
awake;  no  hand  comelh  forth  from  the  ob- 
scure to  write  his  pur[K>se  in  letters  <if  flame. 
IMie  vision  is  shut  up.  and  ihe  leslimony  is 
sealed,  and  the  word  of  die  I.onl  is  ended  ; 
an'l  this  solitary  volume,  with  iui  chapler-i  antl 
verses,  is  the  sum  total  of  all  for  which  the 


chariot  of  heaven  matle  so  many  visits  to  the 
earth,  and  the  Son  of  God  Himself  taber- 
nacled and  dwelt  among  us.  The  truth 
wliicli  it  contains  once  dwelt  undivulged  in 
the  bosom  of  God  ;  antl.  on  coming  fordi  to 
take  its  place  among  things  revealed,  the 
heavens,  and  the  earth,  antl  nature  through 
all  iier  chambers,  gave  it  reverend  welcome. 
IVyonii  what  it  reveals,  the  mysteries  of  the 
future  are  unknown.  To  gain  it  accepta- 
tion antl  lurrency,  ilic  noble  army  of  martyrs 
testified  unto  the  death.  The  general  as- 
sembly of  the  first-born  in  hea\en  made  it 
the  ilny-stnr  of  their  hopes,  and  the  pavilion 
of  their  peace.  Ils  every  sentence  is  charm- 
etl  with  the  power  of  God,  and  is  powerful 
lo  the  everlasting  salvation  of  souls.'* 

11.  It  is  obvious  that  to  claim  so  much  as 
this  on  behalf  of  the  Scriptures,  is  lo  claim 
for  them  a  degree  of  inspiration  t>f  which 
no  oliier  writings  partake.  Kor  it  is  not  to 
be  overlooked,  thai  the  biblical  writers  are 
not  always  those  w  lio  were  numbered 
amongst  the  prophets,  apostles,  or  evange- 
lists ;  antl  that  even  where  tins  is  the  case, 
the  writers  often  tlescribe  events  which  tiiey 
did  not  tiiem^elves  witness,  rccorrl  dis- 
courses and  propound  dociriiies  vt  Inch  ihev 
did  not  ihenisclves  orii^'i'^l'v  th-llvcror  bring 
lo  lliiht.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  liiat  tlie 
validity  and  authority  of  the  original  com- 
mnnicaiion  might  be  greatly  compromised 
or  wholly  invalidated  by  the  subsequent 
narrator,  if  he  were  not  protected  against 
error  by  a  divine  inierposilion. 

1.  Antl  what  is  ilnis  seen  to  be  necessary 
In  iheorv,  ts  accorded  in  fact  to  the  sacretl 
Scriptures.  The  menu)rable  words  of  Paul 
and  Peter  are  most  explicit.  The  TVif-itjmeris- 
/osof  the  former  asserts  uneiiui  vocally  the  im- 
portant fact;  and  the  Jinfo  Pmimi'i/os  hn- 
oimt  pheromfnni  of  llic  hitter  presents  llie 
Sacret!  Agenl  «lirecl  as  breathing,  and  '  bear- 
ing '  the  writers  beyond  the  possibility  nf 
error  :  *  All  Scripture  given  Im  insjrinifiou  of 
(iinl'  {  Thfopuntsfas).  2  Ti.  3:2fi.  '  Know- 
in*;  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  the  Scrip- 
ture is  of  any  private  inlcrpretaiion.  For 
the  prophecy  came  not  in  oM  lime  by  the 
will  of  man.  but  holy  men  of  Gotl  spatie  ns 
they  were  movctl  by  the  Holy  Ghost '  {fiiipo 


Pncumntos  haspou  p}teromciioi).  2  Pe.  l;2t', 
21.  With  such  language,  of  so  delerniiiialc 
a  meaning,  Ihe  solenui  declaration  of  Jt)lin, 
Re.  2'2:18,'i'J,  nccti  scarcely  be  appealed  lo. 

2.  We  confess,  however,  thai  we  are  far 
from  being  satisfied  with  the  current  tloc- 
trir.es  of  inspiration  as  claimed  on  behalf  of 
llie  Scriutures.  It  is  vague,  tmsatisfactorv, 
incapable  of  proof,  and  leaves  insuperable 
objections  against  some  passages  In  the  his- 
torical parts  of  the  N.  T.  .St-riplures. 

3.  Tlie  term  ins^jtrotioji,  in  iis  opplicatiou 
lo  the  sacred  wnlings,  was  fornierlv  em- 
ployed to  tienole  the  divine  coininunicalion 
of  knowledge  lo  the  human  mind,  extending 
not  only  to  the  tloctrines  and  I'acts  which  the 
writers  had  lo  detail,  but  also  lo  the  identi- 
cal wortis  in  which  those  doctrines  and  farts 
were  to  be  comuumicaled.  Tins  doctrine 
of  organic  or  literal  iiispiralit)n,  howe\'er,  is 
now  very  generally  abandoncti  for  a  modi- 
fied and  more  flexible  theor\-.  Inslead  of 
maintaining  a  uniform,  ujin-miiling.  indis- 
criminate operatitm  of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon 
ihc  minds  of  the  pncred  penmen,  ihe  tlivine 
agency  is  now  generally  re|)rcsented  as  ac- 
commotlaling  itself  to  circumstances,  and 
a^^uming,  as  occasion  rcqiuretl,  the  se\eral 
forms  of  siiperivtejidcvci',  siir^^estiov,  and 
tfvfliilimi.  This  theory,  thtnigh  scarcely 
accurate,  as  ils  delinilie'tn  falls  >liort  of  ihe 
ideas  intentlerl  by  the  persons  adopting  it, 
is  sufticienlly  so  for  our  pre-^cnt  purpose. 
That  there  are  mnny  diings  in  the  historical 
parts  of  Ihe  Old  aiMJ  New  Teslamenis  of 
whicti  the  writers  must  have  obtained  a 
knowledge  by  the  ordinary  moifes  of  com- 
nnniicaiion,  is  too  t>bviotis  to  in  ed  a  single 
remark;  an<l  Ihal.  as  men  jui'^.'^essed  of 
memory  and  jud;;^ment,  they  were  able, 
without  supernatural  influenVc.  lo  relate 
Ihem  lo  oiher-*.  and  to  accomp-'-nv  Ihem 
wilh  occasional  remarks,  must  be  "equallv 
evident.  IMnithew  ct.uld  relaie.  without  di- 
vine aid.  that  Clirlsi  called  him  from  ihe 
receipt  of  custom,  to  bi>c<nne  his  disciple, 
and  that  upon  ihis  occasion  lie  matle  his 
Master  a  lea-^t  in  his  own  hf)u>.e'y  Juul  .lohn, 
without  supernaiiiral  a^^istance,  ctuild  give 
an  account  of  ihe  miraculous  conversion  of 
waler  into  wine,  al   ihe  marriage  in  Cana. 


15 


•  Irving's  Orationt  for  the  Oraclei  of  God. 


lU 


GUIDH   TO  TIIH   STUDV   OF   TJIE   BICLE. 


IJul,  iiotwillistiunling  that  this  is  coucciud  hy 
the  fhiiiii.uiu  ol'  j>letiary  inspiration,  it  is 
ar^iicd,  ihiit  L'veii  in  ihuso  cases  lliorc  vva* 
an  nisjjiration  of  superitUeiulertce,  (d  preserve 
Iroin  error  i  ami  ol"  suggestion,  lo  recortl 
panirular  events,  and  note  jtarticular  obser- 
vuiions. 

4.  The  term  rcrelation  Is  used  willi  refer- 
ence lo  Uiose  coininuuicalions  of  knowleilgo 
on  subjects  relative  lo  (Jod  and  divine  things, 
which  are  placet!  beyond  tlie  sphere  of  hu- 
man atlaiinnents.  Had  man  jiussessed  tlie 
abihlies  of  an  angol,  he  could  never  have 
explored  the  ihou^ijhts  and  purjioses  oi'  the 
Divine  Being ;  and  therefore,  where  these 
are  br^ui^ht  wiiliin  tlie  cognizance  of  the  hu- 
man mind,  It  inu>t  be  by  a  revelation  from 
above.  Or.  Doddridge  and  (jthurs  have 
noticed  a  liegree  of  insjjiration,  which  they 
term  t-imiittiuu,  and  conliiic  to  sncli  parts  of 
ycriplure  as  arc  lofly  and  sublime.  But  as 
this  notion  is  generally  exi>loded,  further 
ret'eroncc  n>ay  be  deemed  unnecessary.  Tlie 
celebrated  Alichatflls  struck  out  a  path,  in 
which  wc  arc  not  aware  thai  he  has  been 
ibllovved  by  any  writer,  in  this  country  at 
least.  His  theory  is,  that  the  inspiration  of 
the  several  parts  of  the  N.  T.  is  made  to  de- 
pend U])on  the  factof  tlieir  having  been  writ- 
ten by  the  apostles  of  Christ.  'I'he  inspira- 
tion of  Mark  and  Luke  is  therefore  aban- 
doned, and  the  inspiration  of  the  writings 
ascribed  lo  Matthew  and  John  is  made  con- 
tingent upon  the  genuineness  of  these  Gos- 
pels. This  theory  appears  any  thing  but 
satisfactory,  ajid  the  arguinenls  any  thing 
but  convincing. 

o.  The  last  theory  to  which  we  shall  refer 
IS  what  may  be  termed  partial  inspiration, 
aud  is  advocated  by  Mr.  Ilurne,  in  his 
Inlrod.  to  the  Study  of  the  Scriptures.  '  It 
is  not  to  be  supposeil,'  he  remarks,  '  that  the 
writers  were  thus  inspired  [i.  e.  in  the  loucst 
ilegree]  in  every  fad  which  they  related, 
or  m  every  precept  which  they  delivered. 
Tliey  were  left  to  the  common  use  of  their 
faculties,  and  did  not,  upon  every  occasion, 
stand  in  need  of  supernatural  communica- 
tion ;  but  whenever,  and  as  far  as  divine 
assistance  was  necessary,  it  was  always 
allbrded.'  Ho  again  observes, -Whatever 
distinctions  are  made  with  respect  to  the 
sorts,  degrees,  or  modes  of  inspiration,  we 
may  rest  assuretl  that  one  property  belongs 
to  every  inspired  writing,  namely,  that  it  is 
free  from  error,  i,  e.  any  imitenal  error. 
This  property  must  be  considered  as  extend- 
ing to  ihe  whole  of  each  of  those  writings  of 
which  a  part  only  is  inspired  ;  for  it  is  not  to 
be  supposed  that  God  would  sulVer  any  such 
errors  as  would  tend  lo  mislead  our  faith  or 
pervert  our  practice.  In  this  restricted  sense 
It  may  be  asserted,  that  the  sacred  w-riters 
always  wrote  under  the  influence,  or  guid- 
ance, or  care,  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which 
sulficiently  establishes  the  truth  and  divine 
authority  of  all  Scripture.' 

6.  Such  arc  the  theories  of  inspiration  that 
are  now  generally  maintaineu.  The  one 
class  extends  some  kind  of  nriive  divine  in- 
terposition lo  every  part  of  Scripture;  but 
the  others,  though  in  icords  they  do  so,  in 
fart  confine  it  to  a  part  of  the  text.  Of  the 
two  kinds,  we  think  the  theory  supported  by 
Mr.  Hornc  lo  be  the  most  exceptionable, 
inasnuich  as  it  leaves  us  ignorant  of  the 
liniit-s  of  the  inspiration  argued  for.  Those 
who  maintain  this  tlicorv.  do  not  pretend  to 
possess  any  peculiar  int<irmation  respecting 
the  situation  of  the'sacred  writers,  or  of  the 
opportunities  and  means  of  knowledge  thev 
possessed,  so  as  to  be  able  to  ascertain 
where  their  ordinary  sources  of  knowlerlge 
failed  ihem,  antl  where  the  need  of  a  flivine 
inlerposition  arose  :  still  less  do  thev  profess 
to  recognize,  bv  any  marks,  the  operation  of 
the  S|jirit.  and  so  to  distinguis'i  passages 
inspired  from  tho=:e  derived  through  personal 
experience  or  testimony.  The  existence, 
thercfore.^r  any  writing  of  the  former  de- 
scription is  a  merely  arbitrary  conjecture, 
which  rests  entirely  on  a  dogmatical  ground. 

7.  These  discrepanci<'s  and  anomalies,  as 


t"  the  theory  of  inspiralion,  originate  in  want 
of  attention  to  the  real  nature  of  the  case, 
and  also,  and  perha[)s  a!>ovc  all,  in  an  im- 
perfect knowledge  of  Uie  dorlrine  of  Scrip- 
lure  ii-iclf  relative  lo  lliis  impurianl  iiue>li(in. 
I\Icn  have  been,  so  to  speak,  more  anxious 
than  the  Divine  Author  of  the  Scriptures 
Himself  has  l)cen,  lo  muliiply  the  claims  of 
its  authority,  by  exaggi-rating  the  ilivinity 
of  its  chara'-ler.  The  ailvocales  of  plenary 
inspiration  have  confonn'Ird  (iiieslions  that 
are  essentially  <listinct  ami  independent  of 
each  other;  namely, ««//(»•«;(>//(/ and  iv/alli- 
bititij  —  the  possibility  of  error  with  error 
itself.  As  historical  records,  the  sacred  wri- 
tings arc  sustained  by  evidence  demonstra- 
tive of  their  truth,  and  tins  wholly  apart  from 
the  consideration  of  their  i7ispiral^on  ;  and 
it  is  upmi  this  c\idcnce,  an<l  not  upon  the 
ground  of  their  siipposeil  inspiration,  that 
they  immedialely  challenge  llie  liclief  of 
mankind,  and  denounce  the  punishment  of 
man's  negligence  and  infidelity. 

8.  But  do  we  therefore  dei>y  all  inspira- 
tif>u  in  reference  lo  the  Scrijjtures,  and  re- 
strict their  claims  to  the  mere  fact  of  their 
truth  or  falsehood?  We  have  already  as- 
serted the  contrary,  and  will  now  proceed  to 
point  out  the  limitations  under  which,  wc 
think,  all  theories  of  inspiration  sliould  be 
received,  as  indicated  by  the  Scriptures 
themselves,  and  as  rendered  neccjssary  by 
the  exigencies  of  the  case. 

9.  The  sacred  writiufjs  are  of  a  multifari- 
ous character.  There  is  one  great  object 
proposed  by  the  Divine  Bcin^  throughout  all 
the  dispensations  of  his  providence  and  reve- 
lations of  his  will,  as  recorded  in  these  docu- 
ments, namely,  the  enlightenment  and  salva- 
tion of  mankind.  But  the  documents  them- 
selves assume  a  variety  of  forms,  embra- 
cing history,  cosmography,  ihcologv.  psal- 
mody, propliecy,  preachiu"-,  and  various  other 
things  neither  inmicdialcf)'  connected  with, 
nor  essentially  dependent  upon,  each  other. 
Now,  the  question  is,  Were  all  these  several 
subjects,  and  every  part  of  these  several  sub- 
jeotfl,  reduced  to  writing  under  the  direct 
and  immediate  superintendence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  ?  or,  if  they  were  not  thus  uiiiformly 
and  universally  inspired,  do  we  possess  the 
means  of  discriminating  between  the  two 
classes  of  writing — that  which  is  of  divine 
superintendence  or  revelation,  and  that 
which  is  the  mere  product  of  unaided  intel- 
lect ?  We  think  that  the  following  theory 
will  get  ri<l  of  ihe  diiliculties  attontlanl  upon 
bnih  the  hypotheses  we  have  noticed,  and 
dispose,  at  tlie  same  time,  of  some  otherwise 
miaccounlal)le  discrepancies  and  anomalies 
in  the  sacred  text  itself.  We  assume,  then, 
that  all  that  portion  of  the  sacred  writings 
which  partakes  of  the  prophetic  or  of  (he 
didactic  character  —  whether  it  assume  the 
form  of  theological  teaching  or  of  historical 
narrative,  was  written  under  the  Immediate 
direction  and  superinleu<lence  of  the  Holv 
Spirit.  For  this  portion  of  the  sacred  wri- 
tings we  are  disposed  to  contend  for  the 
fullest  amount  of  inspiralion,  and  that  for  Ihe 
following  reasons  :  — 

(1)  The  nature  of  the  subjects  requires 
such  a  divine  illumination  and  superin- 
tendence. They  relate  eitluT  lo  the  Divine 
Being  ;  to  the  spiritual  relations,  exigencies, 
and  duties  of  man,  and  a  future  life;  to  the 
nature  and  reas(tnableness  of  moral  obliga- 
tions ;  or  to  future  occurrences,  contlnsfent 
upon  the  actions  of  mutable  bcin"r^-  \NIth- 
oul  a  divine  revelation,  each  of  tliese  thin<;s 
must  liave  remained  amongst  those  which 
*  eve  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  and 
which  it  hath  not  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man  to  conceive'  of. 

(2)  For  this  inspiration  we  have  the  ex- 
press declarations  of  the  sacred  writer-^  them- 
selves, as  well  as  (In  relation  to  the  N.  T.) 
the  unconditional  promises  of  our  Savior 
Jesus  Christ  Himself. 

(3)  As  to  the  prophetic  parts  of  the  sacred 
volume,  wholher  comprised  In  the  O.  or  N. 
T..  there  can  be  no  Honlit.  The  foretelling 
of  future  events  is  by  the  Almighty  Himself 


made  the  criterion  for  distlnguislitng  tliosc 
who  were  inspired  by  his  Spirit.  '  I  will  .  ,  , 
that  ihcv  may  see,  an<l  know,  and  consider, 
and  unclerstand  together,  that  the  hand  of 
the  Kohl)  haih  done  this,  and  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel  hath  created  it.  J'roduce  your 
cause,  saith  the  Lord  ;  bring  fortii  _\'our 
strong  reasons,  saith  the  King  of  Jacob. 
l-tct  them  bring  them  forth,  and  show  us  what 
shall  happen  :  let  them  show  the  former  things, 
what  ihey  be,  that  we  may  consider  ilit-m, 
and  know  the  latter  end  of  them  ;  nr  declare 
us  dungs  for  lo  come.  Show  the  things  dial 
are  to  come  hereafter,  that  wc  may  know 
ye  are  gods;  yea,  do  good,  or  do  evil,  that 
wc  n»ay  be  dismayed,  aud  behold  it  logeiher. 
Behohl,  ye  are  of  nothing,  and  your  work 
of  nought ;  an  abomination  is  he  that 
choo^oUi  30U.  1  have  raised  op  one  from 
the  north,  and  he  shall  come  ;  from  the  rising 
of  the  sun  shall  he  call  upon  my  name:  and 
he  shall  come  upon  princes  as  upon  mortar, 
and  as  Ihe  poller  treadeth  clay.  Who  hath 
declared  from  the  beginning,  that  we  may 
know  ;  and  before  time,  that  wc  may  say, 
He  is  righteous  ?  Yea,  there  is  none  that 
showeth  ;  yea,  there  is  none  that  declarelh ; 
yea,  there  Is  none'  that  heareth  your  words. 
.  .  .  Behold,  they  are  all  vanity  ;  their  works 
are  nothing:  their  molten  images  are  wind 
and  confusion.'  Is.  41:1^-29,  'Assemble 
yourselves  and  come;  draw  near  together, 
ye  that  are  escaped  of  the  nations;  they 
have  no  knowledge  that  set  up  the  wood  of 
their  graven  in»age,  and  pray  unio  a  god 
that  cannot  save.  Tell  ye,  and  bilng  them 
near;  yea.  lei  ihem  take  counsel  lojicther : 
who  hath  tleclared  this  from  ancient  lime? 
wlio  hath  told  it  from  that  time  ?  Have  not 
I,  Ihe  Loiui  ?  and  there  is  no  God  else  be- 
side Me  ;  a  just  Got!  aud  a  Savio#:  there  is 
none  beside  Me.'  4.^^:20,21.  '  Keuiember  the 
former  things  of  olil:  for  I  am  God;  and 
there  is  none  else  :  I  am  God,  and  there  is 
none  like  Me,  declaring  the  end  from  the 
beginning,  and  from  ancient  limes  the  things 
ihal  are  not  yet  done,  saying,  Thv  counsel 
shall  stand,  and  I  will  do  all  my  pleasure/ 
4(j:'J.10.  *  I  have  declared  the  former  ihings 
from  the  beginning ;  and  thev  went  forth 
out  of  my  mouth,  and  I  showed  them  :  I  did 
them  suddenly,  and  they  came  to  pass.  Be- 
cause I  knew  that  ihou  art  olistinate.  and  thy 
neck  Is  an  iron  sinew,  and  thy  brow  brass; 
I  have  even  from  the  beginning  declared  it 
to  thee;  before  It  came  to  pass  I  sliowo<^l  it 
thee,  lest  ihou  sliouldsl  say,  Mine  idol  lialh 
done  them,  and  my  molten  image  halh  com- 
manded them.  .  .  .  Mine  hand  also  hath 
laid  (he  foundation  of  the  earth,  and  my 
right  hand  halh  spanned  the  heavens  ;  nhen 
I  call  unto  them,  they  stand  up  logelher. 
All  ye,  assemble  yourselves,  and  hear  \ 
which  among  them  halh  <leclarcd  these 
ihings  ?  The  Lokd  hath  Io\ed  him  :  he 
will  do  his  pleasure  on  Babylon,  and  his 
arm  shall  be  on  the  Chaldeans.'  ■1fJ:.'?-I4. 
In  accordance  with  these  declarations,  which 
might  be  multiplied  to  an  almost  unlimlled 
extent.  Is  the  uniform  tciilinnnv  of  the  apos- 
tles and  evangelists.  *  God,  %\ho  at  snndrv 
limes  and  In  divers  manners  spake  in  time 
past  unto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets.' He. 
ill.  '  Knowing  this  first,  thai  no  prophecy 
of  die  Scripture  is  of  any  pri\  ate  inler[irein- 
lion.*  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old 
time  by  the  will  of  man  ;  but  holy  men  of 
God  ^pake  as  thev  were  moxed  bv  the  Holy 
Ghost.'  2  Pe.  1:20.21.  Hence",  too,  the 
conimoii  formula,  '  Thus  saith  the  Lord  ; ' 
'  Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Ghost  sallh  ;'  '  As 
He  sallh  in  another  jdace,'  &c.  (see  He- 
brews, passim) ;  aK\'ays  havmg  reference  lo 
the  prophetic  Scriptures  of  the  O.  T..  and 
affirminiT.  hi  the  moiil  rlirect  terms,  their  in- 
spiration. It  Is  upon  this  ground  of  dieir 
inspiration,  in  fact,  that  the  doctrinal  value 
and  authority  of  the  O.  T.  Scriptures  are 
placed  by  the  Inspired  apostlf*.  who.  In  ad- 
dres^ilng  Timothy,  ^ays, '  All  Scripture  given 
by  inspiration  of  God,  is  profitaltle  for  doc- 
trine, for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruc- 
tion in  righteousness  ;  that  the  man  of  God 


nnd  prohably  tliia  i3  tlie  best  sense  here ;  i.  c.  '  not  by  the  mere  impulse  of  their  own  mind,  but  by 
Cbrke,  in  loco 


*  The  wnrd  rpilitsis  siijnitips  imjie'us^  impii/.-r. 
the  insiiiralion  of  the  Holy  Ghost.'  —  See  Dr.  A. 


Till';   INtJl'lllATlOiN   OF  TllK  SCKU'TURKS. 


115 


may  be  p«rrect,  tlioroiigflily  rumi^linl  unto 
iill  j^ooil  works.'  "2  Ti.  ^rlG.n."  •  Wlial  is 
iriio  of  ilu*  jiropliecics,  in  this  respect,  is  also 
iiuo  o('  the  loifislative  ami  ili«lactic  portions 
ol"  the  U.  'r.  Scriptures.  Wliatover  was  iii- 
lemicii  to  commiinicale  llio  kiiowleilgc  of 
any  spiriiu.il  or  moral  truili,  or  to  discover 
anil  ciitorcc  any  oMii^alion,  whether  resull- 
in*;  iVoiii  the  estat>lislieil  harmony  ati>l  onler 
ol'  the  thvine  economy  in  human  aiVairs,  or 
resting,  apparently,  upon  the  mere  lial  and 
iuscrulable  will  of  (lod.  comes  within  the 
category  ol*  Inspired  writing,  ami  possosM'S 
divine  authoriiy. 

(4)  Widi  reference  lo  the  N.  T.  Scrip- 
lures,  the  question  is,  if  possidlc.  still  clearer 
amlmore  satisfactory.  For  all  the  purposes 
of  divine  leaching,  whether j;)rallv  or  by  wri- 
ting, our  Lord  pruniibcd  lo  his  disciples  Ihe 
suggesting  and  superiniendin^  intlucnce  of 
ilio  llolv  Spirit :  '  When  ihe  Sjiirit  of  truth  is 
come,  lie  Will  i;uidc  yon  into  all  trutir(Jn.  U>: 
1.3) ;  •  He  shaii  loach  you  all  thuigs,  and  bring 
all  things  lo  your  remembrance,  whatsoever 
I  have  sal  I  unto  you.'  1  l:'2lj.  The  latter  pas- 
sage explains  the  former,  and,  with  its  con- 
text, clearly  refers  it  to  ihc  discoursfs  and 
taicltiiijxs  of  Christ.  Hence  we  ftml,  that 
however  ilie  authors  of  Ihe  Gospels  may 
HitVer  in  their  relation  of  historicui  circum- 
stances, iliey  ai;ree  in  jecording  the  dis- 
courses of  our  Savior,  and  in  exhibiting  tlie 
same  moral  and  spiritual  truths.  Then,  with 
regard  lo  those  parts  of  ihe  N.  T.  which  are 
professeilly  doctrinal,  we  have  also  the  une- 
quivocal avowal  of  the  writers  themselves, 
Hs  to  the  fact  of  a  divine  inspiration  having 
been  granted.  Paul,  writing  to  the  Cialatian 
church,  claims,  in  the  most  unqualified  man- 
ner, a  plenitude  of  inspiration  :  *  I  certify 
you,  brethren,  that  the  gospel  which  is 
preached  of  me  is  not  after  man  j  for  1  nei- 
ther received  it  of  man,  neiUicr  was  I  laughl 
but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ."  1: 
11,12.  And  in  reply  to  the  Corinthians, 
^  who  reproached  him  with  his  de^iiution  of 
Ihe  graces  of  oratory,  the  apnslle  says, 
*  We  speak  not  in  the  words  which  n)an's 
wisdom  Icachclh,  but  «liich  thr  I/o/i/  (finsf 
Uacfieth ;  comparing  spiritual  things  with 
Spiritual.'  1  Co.  2:13.  In  like  maiuinr,  he 
appeals,  not  only  to  this  church  in  genrral, 
but  to  those  who  were  prophets  or  spiritual 
in  pailicular,  lo  acknowletlge  that  the  things 
which  he  commanded  were  those  of  the 
Lord  (14:37,38);  ami  in  ch.  7  of  the  same 
Kpistle,  he  carefully  draws  a  line  of  distinc- 
tion between  that  which  proceeded  from 
himself,  and  that  which  was  y/-om  the  Lord; 
inducing  the  natural  inference,  tliat  where 
no  such  caution  is  taken,  the  apostle  spoke 
and  wrolc  under  a  divine  alllatus.  .So  far, 
and  satisfactory,  Paul ;  and  with  him  agrees 
Peter,  who  not  only  asserts  of  the  apostles 
generally,  that  they  '  preached  the  gospel 
widi  the  Holy  Ghost  .sent  down  from  heaven.' 
but  refers  pariicularly  to  the  Epistles  of  Paul, 
and  ranks  ihem  widi  the  tax  I.OIPAi^  <rrn- 
phas,  '  the  other  Scripture'','  whose  inspira- 
tion had  been  attested  by  Christ, 

10.  Here,  then,  we  may  rest  the  question 
relative  to  the  inspiration  of  the  tlitlanlic 
parts  of  ilic  N.  T.  That  inspiration  was 
necessary,  in  order  lo  a  perception  of  the- 
(ruths  made  known  by  ihe  writers — was 
promised  by  Christ — was  claimed  bv  the 
respective  authors — ami  %vas  conceded  by 
the  persons  lo  whom  ihey  wrote,  neyontl 
lliis  point,  however,  we  tiiid  no  indication  of 
divine  supcrinlrndencc  or  suji^gpslion  having 
been  afforded  to  the  writers  of  the  N.  T. 
So  far,  indeed,  are  the  cvaii:;flisis  from  rc- 
frrrinj  ihc  ori^n  of  their  narratives  lo  any 
surh  tn-ipirod  source,  that  in  the  only  case 
in  wht.li  we  can  derive  dirert  information 
relative  to  the  sources  of  iheir  knowledge, 
wo  are  necessarily  led  lo  deny  the  assump- 
tion. In  the  preface  to  Luke's  G<isi>cl,  thai 
evangelist  lels  forth  ihe  pretensions  tqion 
which  he  demands  the  credence  of  ihosc  to 
whom  he  addresses  himsetf.  In  a^uin"  ihe 
molivcs  from  which  he  uixlprtook  the  task 


of  writing  his  narrulivc,  he  claims  for  it  no 
higher  origin  ihaii  was  conceded  to  the 
'many'  to  which  he  refers  (y.  IJ,  and  no 
higher  authority  for  the  facts  set  lorlh  ihan 
was  derivable  Vroin^the  diligence  of  ihc  an- 
tlnir.  and  the  superior  nature  and  credibility 
of  his  resources  (v.  V). 

11.  Hut  we  sliidl  not  dwell  npnn  lliis  cir- 
cumsianco.  important  as  it  is  in  n-lnlinn  to 
the  theory  of  inspiration,  so  far  as  the  evan- 
gelical narratives  are  concerned,  but  at  once 
advert  lo  certain  portions  of  lliesc  narra- 
tives, for  ihe  purpose  of  showing  that  lo 
claim  a  constant  superinleu'lin:^  ruiilrol  of 
the  Holy  Siiirit  on  behalf  of  iheni,  must 
necessarily  learl  to  insuperalilc  and  very 
serious  difticullies. 

(1)  In  the  accounts  which  the  evangelists 
have  given  of  the  cure  of  a  blind  man,  in 
the  vicinity  of  Jericho,  there  exists  a  dilli- 
cully  utterly  incompatible  with  the  notion 
of  divine  inspiration.  Luke  stales  thai  tlie 
transaction  occurred  as  our  Savior  was  up- 
proarhiitf^  tnicanls  JcTicho;  while  IVIatMiew 
and  Mark  represent  it  as  kiving  taken  place 
afler  his  tiep-irtittr/rom  it. 

(2)  Let  Ihe  reader  next  turn  to  tlio  ac- 
counts furnished  of  ihe  embalming  of  Christ 
at  the  tomb,  by  IMatthew',  IMark.  antl  Luke; 
and  compare  those  accounts  with  the  narra- 
tive which  John  gives  of  ihc  transaction, 
and  the  discrepancies  will  be  seen  lo  dely 
human  ingenuity  to  remove  them.  John, 
who  oflcn  appears  anxious  lo  rectify  the 
trivial  errors  of  the  preceding  evangelists, 
informs  us,  in  this  case,  that  jtreinons  to  the 
cutouihhify  of  the  Savior's  body,  il  was  em- 
balmed by  Nicodemns  and  Joseph  ;  i.  e.  on 
the  Friday  evening ;  and  that  this  w  as  ilone 
with  the  full  knowledge  of  Mary  and  tlie 
oilier  women,  wlio  were  present  at  llic  cruci- 
fixion. Matihew,  I\lark.  and  Luke,  how- 
ever, stale  tliat  the  spices  for  embalming  the 
body  were  purcha.sed  by  the  women  after 
the  entombing,  il  being  inlentled  to  pertonn 
the  processof  embalming  on  the  Sunday 
morning. 

(3)  The  numerous  vnrialions  existing  in 
the  several  narratives  of  the  resnrreclicm 
are  obvious  enough  to  every  reader  of  the 
(t«tspels  ;  llie  numerous  and  fruitless  eflorls 
that  have  been  made  to  remove  them  sulTi- 
cieiitly  (iemonstrate  them  to  be  more  ihan 
apparenl. 

{%)  To  mention  one  case  more  :  In  the 
accounts  which  three  of  liie  evangelists  have 
given  of  a  dispute  ihat  lodk  place  amongst 
llie  tlisciplcs,  lor  preeminence  in  the  king- 
dom of  die  Messiah,  and  of  the  conversa- 
tion which  suliseqiicnlly  took  place  between 
them  and  our  Savior,  Inere  is  a  very  marked 
and  striking  dilTerence  ;  liut  between  two  of 
the  narratives  this  din'ercnce  is  so  great  as 
to  render  them  nllerly  irreconcilable  with 
each  other.  According  (o  ]\Iailhew,  theilis- 
ciples  came  to  Jesus  to  ask  who  sliould  he 
the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  herft-en. 
According  to  Mark,  however,  the  dispute 
amongst  the  disciples  arose  on  the  way  from 
Galilee  to  Cajiernaum  ;  and  on  their  arrival 
in  the  town,  our  Savior  excited  their  surprise 
by  discovering'  to  tlicin  his  kn(T\vle<1ge  of  the 
controversy  in  uIimIi  lliey  had  been  en- 
ga^^cd.  He  was  llie  first  lo  notice  the  oc- 
currence. //(.'  aifci'd  them  of  wliat  they  harl 
been  dlspnling  on  the  way ;  ami  so  far  do 
thev  a|»pear  to  have  been  from  soliciting  his 
opinion,  iliat  ihey  hesitated  to  answer  his 
question  a*  to  ihe  fact,  beini^  l»y  dial  lime 
convinced  of  Ihe  error  ami  sin  into  which 
thev  had  been  betrayed. 

12.  Thi;sp  tliscre|)ancies  might  be  greatly 
multiplied,  but  it  is  unnecessary  to  add  lo 
iheir  nninber.  One  such  discrepancy,  if  in 
existence  be  assumed,  is  as  conclusive 
against  ihc  plenary  inspiration  of  ihe  narra- 
tive in  which  it  is  found,  as  a  lliou*iand  of 
ihem  would  be;  fc;r  it  is  to  be  observr«l, 
lhat  the  cases  we  have  pxpdiiced  are  not 
cases  in  which  there  is  a  mere  variation  In 
Ihc  mode  of  relaiing  a  transaction,  one  wri- 
ter supplying  what  another  omitted;  they 


inMilvc  ilirecl  and  palpalile  I'onhadii-liiins  ) 
and,  notwilhslaiKling  all  ihe  labor  and  iii;;c- 
nuity  which  have  been  expended  upon  ihrm, 
they  are  utterly  incapable  of  being  removed. 

13.  Now,  however  unimportant  s\iv\\  \ari- 
nlions  in  the  text  of  the  sncre<l  iiairniives 
mav  be.  viewed  in  ihem-^elves,  and  luiwevrr 
lillle  ihey  atli-cl  the  General  cirdii  i.l  iho 
writers,  ns  faithful  and  Irnst-woilhy  lii.-tori- 
ans,  ihey  are,  as  \\q  have  sai<l,  wholly  ir- 
reconcilable wiili  ihe  notion  of  a  constant 
divine  inspiration.;  for  where  this  exists, 
there  must  be  an  absence  of  all  error.  T*) 
suppose,  as  some  have  done,  that  these  roii- 
Iradictifnis  ha\e  been  allowed  for  llie  pur- 
pose of  inducing  a  reliance  upon  the  tlivlne 
communications,  even  where  they  are  con- 
Iradictory  lo  human  rcas<ui,  appears  lo  be, 
llol  only  a  pal[)able  begging  of  the  question, 
but  lo  savor  ol"  so  much  absurdity,  as  to 
preclude  a  serious  aii'jwer.  The  insi)iratioii 
of  any  writing  is  tmly  to  be  gathered  from 
intiM'iial  evidence  j  ami  w  here  this  evidence 
makes  against  the  assumption,  the  case  is 
clearly  and  finally  seltleil. 

11.  We  may  ask,  loo.  What  is  gained  by 
cnntending  for  ihe  inspiration  of  those  parts 
of  Scriplure  which  are  the  subjects  of  this 
iiiciulry  ?  Ry  its  abniidonment,  no  evidence 
of  the  divine  origin  of  Cluisiianiiy  is  £^i\en 
up  —  no  doctrine  of  llie  Cliri>li;in  faith  is 
rendere<l  cjueslionable  or  nugatory.  These 
are  not  founded  upon  ihe  fidelity  v\iih  which 
the  ininulia?  of  events  are  detailed ;  but 
upon  the  fact  of  certain  great  occurrences, 
and  upon  the  trnlh  of  certain  nininncialions, 
whose  inspiration  is  placed  beyond  t|uestion. 
Of  the  iriilli  of  this  remark,  all  persons  ap- 
pear to  be  fully  sensible  v\lien  engaged 
in  defending  the  out\\orks  of  Chrislianily 
against  ihc  assaults  of  ihe  ileisl.  In  contro- 
versy with  sucli  a  one,  no  acUdcato  of  Chris- 
tianity attempts  to  arjine  the  inspiration  of 
the  sacred  records;  all  Ins  eflorls  are  di- 
rccled  lo  exhibit  the  proofs  and  confirmatory 
evidences  of  ihoir  genuineness,  aulhenlicilv, 
and  general  credibility;  and  it  is  only  when 
these  points  have  been  settled,  that  the  ques- 
tion of  inspiration  is  adverted  to, 

15.  Ill  com'lusi<m,  it  may  be  remarked, 
that  lh«  absence  of  plenary  inspiration,  and 
the  existence  of  such  discrepancies  in  Ihc 
narrali\'es  of  Scriplure  as  those  now  pointed 
out,  not  only  do  not  lend  to  weaken  the  e\i- 
<leiices  of  the  ('lirislian  revelation,  but,  on 
the  contrary,  conlrlbnte  most  efiecluallv  to 
strengthen  and  confirm  iheni.  A  universally- 
inspired  writing  can  contain  no  real  conlra- 
dicllon,  because  this  implies  a  departure, 
more  or  less,  from  the  precise  Irulli  —  the 
prevention  of  which  enters  Into  all  our  no- 
tions of  inspiration.  This  has  ever  been 
felt  by  the  advocates  of  plenary  inspiration  ; 
and  hence  the  laborious  but  fruitless  attempts 
to  gloss  over  iliiricnlties  that  could  mil  be 
remi'ved,  and  to  disguise  and  mystify  con- 
lradic*ions  that  could  not  be  reconciletl.  To 
the  conscientious  deist  these  considerations 
must  ever  present  an  insuperable  dinicnliy 
ill  the  way  of  embracinef  Chrislianily.  while 
they  become  to  the  llmid  Christian  a  frnlifiil 
source  of  disquietude  and  perplexity,  l.d 
the  evangelical  histories,  hnwever,  be  re- 
garded in  the  character  in  w  hich  ihey  present 
them-^elves  lo  the  world.  Let  them  be  con- 
sirlercd  as  mere  historical  compositions 
where  they  assume  no  other  character;  let 
their  credibility  be  tried  by  the  same  lests 
as  any  other  lilerary  wr»rk  Of  the  same  spe- 
cies ;  let  their  fjeneral  agreenienl  ainon^ 
themselves,  and  wiih  other  historical  do.  n^ 
ments,  be  urged  as  inconteslable  proofs  of 
their  aulhenticily,  while  their  ununponant 
discrepancies  are  exhibited  as  proofs  of  the 
absence  of  all  concert  anionj;  the  writers, 
and  of  their  independeni  morlrs  of  proceed- 
Injj  ;  and  nolhinir  will  be  lost,  but  much  will 
be  gaine<l,  by  abandoning  the  notion  of  a 
universal  inspiration  in  the  writings  compos- 
ing die  Holy  Bible. 

ill.  We  have  dm*  established  Ihe  propo- 
sition originally  laid  down  ;  namely,  that  the 


*  Thi^  tr.  of  Iho  npo^iln'i  word«  i*  mi  {(ported  hy  tho  bent  niillioriiioii.     almoflt  all  Ihe  versionii,  and  by  many  of  the  falhors,  and  cortainly  dofli 
Dr.  \.  Clark*,  who  thn^  ir,,  «ay«,  'The  (Kirticlc  frai,  onrf,  is  omitted  I-y    not  ngrco  well  with  the  text.'  — Coniracnt.  in  hco 


116 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


t^friptures  arc  llic  iitcdin  lliron;;h  which  ihc 
divine  rcveluliuii  is  inaih;  to  mankind,  and 
also  siiccecdud,  wc  hope,  in  rcheviiig  ihc 
suhject  from  suinc  of  ihc  difliculiles  wilh 
wliirli  it  is  g'ciierally  fiirinnbcrLMi.  If  such 
bn  ihe  character  and  t-laiins  of  the  sacred 
wrilinj^s,  then  —  il  ll»;v  hn  the  only  snnrcc 
of  diviiu-  kiinwled;^r.  (In-  only  auliienltcatf <l 
medium  throii;;li  wliirh  Un;  will  of  tJod  and 
the  knowledge  of  and  jircpJir.ilioii  fur  a  fu- 
lure  Stale  of  life  and   iinmnrtalilv  nrc  lobe 


ohlaincd — how  gratefully  and  dcvouily 
should  wc  avail  onrselves  of  their  light,  and 
sultinit  to  their  te.nchings!  '  Coming  to  the 
word  of  God,  we  arc  like  children  brought 
into  the  conversation  of  cxperienceii  men, 
and  we  shonid  humbly-  listen  and  reverently 
inrpiirc;  or  we  are  like  raw  recruits  intro- 
rinretl  into  high  and  polished  life,  ami  we 
should  r.nlearn  our  coarseness,  and  cof  v  the 
hrthils  of  the  station  ;  nay,  we  are  like  oflend- 
ers  catighl,  atnl   for  amendment  committed 


to  the  boFom  of  honorable  society,  with  rhe 
power  of  regaining  our  lost  condition,  and 
mheriting  honor  and  tru:-l.  'I'herefore  we 
should  walk  softly  and  tenderly,  coxering 
our  former  re|)roach  with  modesty  ami  hum- 
bleness, liasling  to  redeem  our  repulaiion  by 
distinguished  performances,  aganisl  olVcnce 
doubly  guarded,  doubly  watchful  for  oppor- 
tunities to  demonstrate  our  recovereil  good- 
ness '  *  —  [doubly  careful  in  forming  thai 
character  which  goes  into  eternity  !J 


CHAPTER   n. 

THE    OBJECT    OF    DIVINE    REVELATION. 


TliO  NeCisily  furti  Plvinn  Ilcvcliilioii  - 
of  Krv.-liiii.m  — 'I'll-  Hanniiy  suite 
various  t'ortinn  of  Il-.-vi  lmi*m— JTti 
niiii  preparilory  of  (hi; 


Tlic  great  Ol^J'iCfs 
ing-  nmuiicril  Hie 
l,.iW  inlroiiuclory 
Hevelilioti  gniil- 


lly"  <l€vclun'<l  —  Ilfl  Curi;jcriUiliry  willi  Il.c  NaUiru 


to  llic  future  Stale  of  man,  Its  assurances  and  ancl  savelii  sucli  as  he  of  a  contrite  spirit/ 

reiiuisitiims    include   the    greatest   possible  Ps.  34:13.     Mle  linlh  showed  thee,  O  mnii, 

degree  of  present  happiness.     To  know  that  what    is    good ;    and  wlint   dolh  the   Lord 

when   the  [jrescnt  life  shall  terminate,  our  require   of  thee,  but  to    do  jusily,  and  to 

existence  will  coinmence  in  a  higher  sphere  J  love  mercy,  and  to  walk  humbly  with  thy 

In  discussin"-  the  media  of  Divine  Reve-    that  intellect  shaft  be  eternally  expanded  by  God  ?  '  Mi.  b:?J.  •  For  thus  sailh  the  high  anii 

laiion  we  have  been  compelled  to  speak  in-    fresh   accessions   of    knowledge)    that   the  lofty  One  that  inhabiteih  eternity  j  1  dwell 

cidentally  of  its  object;  but  we  must  now    sympathies  shall   increase  witli  enlightened  in  the  high  and  holy  place,  with  him  also 
adv 


woulTl  have  wandered  to  the  future,  nor  life  regenerated  an«I  exalted  by  his  love;  —  are  but  lo  this  man  will  I  look,  even  to  him  that 

been   darkened   by  the  sliadow  of  its   ex-  sull'icient  to  create  nresenl  delight,  as  well  is  poor,  and   of  a  contrite  spirit,  and  trem- 

pcctedend.    Wcsliould  have  comprehended  as  lo  allay  all  aiinrcncnsion  and  anxiety  as  blcih  at  my  word.' Is.  (i/ii!.     'He  rc^isloth 

our  destiny,  and   experience   wonld    liave  to  the  future.      Ihe  prospective  objects  of  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.' 

supplied  all  the  knowledge  our  necessities  '  '       ''  '  '"'  -i.^.-     ^•-_    _•..  .i._.-    .,   .i i 

required.     But  otir  days  are  numbered,  and 
our  experience   limited.     That  natural  lil 


would  termmate,  mankind  have  always  been 
couicious  :  yet,  to  follow  the  victim  of  death 
beyond  the  tomb,  and  asrcrlain  whether  ex- 
istence was  continuetl  or  became  extinct 


to  determine  whether  this  was  the  only  world  erally  comprehends  all  its  parts.  The  spirit, 
in  which  man  lived,  or  but  an  incipient  stage  import,  and  objects  of  the  law.  were  in  exact 
of  bein"'   indissolultiv   connected    with    the    accordance  with  those  of  the  gospel. f   There 


revelation  thus  unite  w7lh  Its  more  immediate  *S'm,  .'t/h,  then,  is  the  wtird  wiiich  is  liear-l 
operations;  and,  what  is  not  to  be  over-  again  and  again  in  the  O.  T. ;  and  had  it  not 
looked,  there  is,  between  ihc  cn<l  and  the  there  for  centuries  rung  in  the  ear,  and  tast- 
means,    the    happiness   and    its   materia,  a    cned  on  the  conscience,  the  joyful  sound  of 

rure /or  ^raci?  could  not  have  been  he;ird, 
at  Ihe  lime  of  Christ,  as  the  watchword  of 
the  N.  T.     What  need  o^  f^-race  have  iho 


)le  conuertion,  a  mutual  concordance  as 
of  natural  cause  and  etlect. 

4.  What  wc  have  said  of  revelation  gcn- 


fulure,  —  human  powers  were  wholly  inade 
quale.  But  of  ail  unccrlainties.  thai  which 
relates  to  existence  or  annihihuion  is  (he 
most  gloomy  and  lerrilde.  Its  tendency  is 
to  induce  a  stubborn  apathy  which  prevents 
enjoyment,  while  it  suspends  apprehension, 
and  renders  man  insensible  lo  h.qipiness  as 
well  as  to  danger.  Of  the  anxiety  of  man- 
kind to  ascertain  the  realities  au<l  certainty 
of  a  future  life,  we  have  aliundant  proofs. 
It  was  the  ^reat  ol)]ecl  of  solicitude  wuli  the 
most  enlightened  of  the  heathen  philoso- 
phers;  but  their  unaided  rca'^on  never  car- 


heathen  who  will  hear  nothmg  of  .sj;i,  while, 
alas!  the y  feel  too  much  of  its  deslruclive 
consequences  ?  To  this  end  was  the  whole 
system  of  sacrifices  ;  to  this  end,  the  priest- 
hood—  that  all  flesh   might  know  that  it  i 


s  no  opposition,  but  the  strictest  harmony, 
between    them.      If    the    evangelical    ami 

apostolic    writings    were    iicnned    that   we  grass.      Jf  was     obviously    essential    that 

'  might  bi'lleve  iTinl  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  thereby  the  law  should  prepare  the  way  for 

Son  of  Uod;  and  that,  believins:,  ^^'c  might  Chrishanity.     In  every  view,  the  sacnticial 

have  life   through  his  name'  ;Jn.  2n-.3I),  It  worship  must  be  regarded   as  one  of  the 

is  not  lesn  true,  that  eternal  life   through  a  most  unaccountable  institutions  of  the  an- 

divine  mediator  is  the  ureal  doctrriic  incul-  cient  world.     Strange,  indeed,  that  uncor- 

cated  and  illustrated  throughout  the  law  and  rupted  nature  even,  widiout  the  aid  of  grace, 

the  prophets.     The  revclauon,  it  is  true,  was  should  feel,  in  so  lively  a  manner,  its  de- 

gradually  unfohled  [according  to  the  spirit-  pendencc  upon  God,  and  its  deep  uolluiion  ! 

ual   state  and  capacities  of  those  who  re-  The  belief  also  in  one  only  God,  what  ;i 

eeived  it].     Its  full  light  did  not  burst  upon  lone  of  genuine   piety  it  produced!     This, 

ned"  diein'bcyoml  the  ;)roW»7;/)/of  immor-    maidvind  at  once;   thev  would   have  been  as   Professor   Tholuck   reraarks,v>    ''•''^   ''*'^ 

lality      Plan's    reason    was    c.jmpelled    lo    unable  to  bear  it.     Hence  it  seems  lo  be  been  hitherto  sufficiently  appreciated.      I  he 

aba4e  itself  after  every  attempt  to  penetrate    most  wi'^ely  established    in  the  divine  de-  eods  of  the  Greeks  were  exalted  men.  wl, 

into  Ihc  future,  and  to'confes^  its  impotence    crees,  that  a  ceremonial  worship  an<I  a  sac-  being  unequal  in  might,  were  emt 

whenever   it   afleclcd   to   scan    the   unseen    rificlal  service  shouhl  cver^-  where  precede  mutual  contentions 


mvsteries  of  the  elenial  world. 

''2.  To  ilhuninatc  that  which  was  obscure; 
to  turn  doubt  into  certainly;  to  convert  in- 
ference into  proof,  and  to  relieve  the 
'  wretchedness  of  incessant  and  anxious  con- 
jecture ;  to  extend  the  vision  of  faith  where 
the  eye  of  reason  failed,  and  declare  that 
happiness  which  hope  had  sought  for  in  vain  ; 
l<»  supply  virtue  with  renovated  motives,  and 
appall  wickedness  by  ihe  misery  which  its 
commission  entails  ;  to  change  the  aspect  of 
humanity,  and  irradiate  (he  prospecis  of 
man; — ■these  were  the  u;reat  objoct>  f'-r 
which  revelation  was  made,  and  (br  wlilih 
it  is  preserved  :ind  handed  drwu  leinnnUind. 
3.  But  though  revehuiou  relVrs  principally 


the  worship  'hi  spirit  and  in  truth.'  We  better  protection 
fiml^  therefore,  among  all  the  pagan  nations, 
imposing  ceremonies,  and  anmng  the  Jews. 
also, a  splendid  external  worship;  but  —  and 
here  is  the  strlklnif  iliflerence  —  monothei>^m, 
and  a  symbolical  and  typical  meaning,  stamp 
upon  the  I^raeliiish  "  worship  a  peculiar 
charactor.t  The  religious  laws  of  the  Jews 
had  plainly  two  grand  objects  in  view  : —  lo 
inscribe  monotheism  upon  ihe  very  tablet  of 
the  heart,  and  to  awaken  a  lively  sense  of 
si?i.  The  priesthood  ami  the  law  were  or- 
dained for  iliis  purpose.  Ilenre  we  find 
such  frequent  aii'l  striking  allusions  to  hu- 
mility in  the  Old  Testament.  '  The  Lord  is 
nigh  uuto  them  that  are  of  a  broften  heart, 


broiled  in 
he  who  knows  no 
and  no  surer  defence  than 
the  favor  of  a  powerful  party,  never  can 
attain  to  quietude  and  trauquilllly,  but  is  at 
one  lime  mil  of  anxiety  lest  his  party  shouhl 
be  forced  to  succumb,  ol  another  disquie1c<l 
with  solicitude,  lest  lie  should  lose  his  favor, 
must  cherish  in  liis  bosom  an  evcrlasllnjj 
conflict  and  dread  ;  so  also  was  It  impossible 


that  an  unclouded  spiritual  life  should  rlawii 
in  the  bosont  of  a  serlovis-mliided  (Jreek. 
He  could  not  say,  with  the  Psalmist,  '  Truly 
niy  soul  x^aitclh  upon  God.'  .An  unceasing 
ebb  and  flow  must  have  dl^quleled  the  faint- 
ing heart,  when  one  deily  was  known  to 
hnVl  defiance  in  the  face  of  nno)hcr.|I  8urh 
was  far  from  being  the  case  with  the  He- 


*  Irving',  (Irar.lcs  of  flud,  pp.  21,  2'2. 

t  Thf  fnllowbi^  rcmnrli  of  Joscphu^  is  mo<(t  tmportnnt,  an;W|Uilo  rcle- 


of  the  PtuJy  of  the  O.  T.  J..  iiiO.  [The  Jews  were  thp  iiatM»n  '  l)cn  tilted 
fttr  tlin  Mosaic  ili^pr't.sation,  03  lieinjj  ppculiarly  supcrllciid  nnd  external ; 
which  19  proved  by  their  cxce^ive  am!  as(oni.-»hini:  mtihiplic.Tlion  ofcere- 


vant  to  our  imrpose  :  ^  To  nccoirtt  for  our  steadfast  faith  in  God  nntj  his         ..  _  ,.,»,-, 

commandments,  it  is  neccs«nrv  to  r^rnr  to  the  fact,  that  our  system  of  monies  ami  external  nt.«rrv.inces  beyond  even  wimt  tl,c  Mosaic  law  ri 
laws  was  far  more  u-^Rfiil  than  tlial  of  any  other  nation.  For  Moses  tc- 
fffirded  all  Vie  vrtttrji  as  snbordvint--  parl^  nf  pirty  h>  Cfud^  ond  not  puty  fl.« 
a  mere.  suhdiiiiMon  of  virtiir.  In  his  legislation,  he  rccosnizcs  all  onr 
nction-<  as  hnv'uv^nnnphora'ipro.^  Tficnn,  a  r-litum  tnQnd.'  Conlr.  Ap.  ii.  1''. 
1  The  entire  re!i^'ioii3  system  of  the  Jew;"  is,  in  the  most  approj^nate 
sense  aprophecii;  aiul  the  inrlividiml  passages  of  their  sacred  hodWs  ate 
merely  the  slron^cst  expressions  of  that  spirit  which  enliven'^  the  whoto 
maas.  To  the  same  purport  are  the  pasfHses,  Col.  2:17,  and  lie.  10:1, 
where  the  .sfeid,  or  sJiudmr,  is  the  oljscure  and  imperfect  rosemhhmce,  which 
falls  9o  far  fihort  of  the  jloriotis  splendor  of  the  reality,  that  it  can  excite 
but  very  faint  ideas  of  it.  Lehmu!>,  Letter  lo  Hnnns,  p.  48,  and  Rau, 
C'tfier  uia  Typolo*rie^  p.  71,  quoted  in  Thohiek's  Ilmts  on  the  Importance 


quired  ;  as  shown  in  Ibixlorf's  nabhiiiiea.  Noble,  nn  Rev.,  nl«o  cnnteililB 
that,  it  is  'pcrfjctly  evident,  that  Iiad  that  \mr,\  bpcii  written  by  John  n» 
an  express  commentary  upon  the  O.  T.,  it  routd  not  h  tvc  taught  n?  moro 
elenrly  than  it  docs,  Itial  every  tiling  relatinc  to  llie  Jew^",  to  their  \\(ti- 
ship,  and  to  the  coiintriei*  and  cities  inhHl)ited  hy  them,  and  by  the  nations 
with  whom  they  had  intercourse,  os  recorded  hii  the  pat  of  inspiration^  hml 
a  Bymbolie,  ami  spiritual  mcanin".'  But  CJiristians  in  general  con6nR 
the  typical  sense  of  the  history  to  rfew  points  expressly  authorized  hy  onr 
Lord'andthc  writers  of  the  N.  T.,  ns,  for  example,  Jn.  3:1  !,l.S,&c.  &c.  Ed. 

^  Hints  &r.  p.  2H. 

fl  vKschylu",  rriimethcn>,  verso  104-',  ed.  GlaFgow. 


THE  EVIDENCES  OF  REVELATION. 


U7 


brew.  lie  know  ilmt  his  God  was  the  God 
of  heaven  and  earth,  who  ;^avo  lo  all  imiioiis 
their  habilulious,  lo  whom  '  every  knee 
^ha}l  bow,  ar.d  every  toni;nc  shall  swear.' 
Is.  -lor^.  The  ertecls  uf  l\\h  ronstanl 
*  flowing;  forth  ot"  the  he;irl  towards  llie  only 
livniij  and  the  true  (iod.are  knoun  lo  lliose 
who  lead  a  spirilwal  litV'.  'i'lul  it  inran->,  to 
Kiok  away  t'roni  man,  and  lo  look  noU'1\'  lo 
God.  was  well  understood  by  all  the  holy 
men  of  the  Jewish  and  Uie  ( 'hristkin  eimreh, 
by  all  llie  marlyrj.  and  by  I.uihvr  also,  when 
he  replied  lo  the  prime  eleclor,  '  I'lmrannot 
prolcct  mc  by  yonr  miijhl.  bul  /  ean  protei-t 
yoit  by  my  prayers.' 

5.  Such  were  the  ertecls  of  ihc  failh  in 
the  only  true  God.  Still  more  bcuefieejit 
was  the  failh  hi  the  only  livin:;  God,  as  llie 
liolit  Oil''  who  reigns  above  ihc  |»owers  of 
nature.  Of  course,  tlicre  was  notliinir  in 
the  hoatlieii  M-ilom  by  which  li:e  soul  of 
m.in  ur;;lit  r;tii:;i'  beyoml  the  limits  of  time. 
Nav,leireslrial  ilim^  were  even  consecrated 
in  the  eve  of  ihc  Greek.  !t  seenietl.  there- 
lore,  in  him  temerity  to  lift  hiinveif  abo\e 
ihem.  and  sec  them  beneath  his  feet. 

6.  If  we  direct  our  attention  to  the  nolili- 
cal  portion  of  the  Law,  wc  shall  find  that  in 
this  respect  the  instiiulions  «>f  !\Ioscs  will 
cope  with  those  o\'  any  other  nation  The 
natural  sentiment  of  humanity  and  equily 
was  laid  at  ihe  foundation,  and  from  litis 
I»rinciple  proceeded  most  of  the  coiumauds. 


Witness  ihe  liumanity  and  ffcnllenoss  inw- 
ards strangers,  widows,  orinians,  and  even 
beasts,  llow  tender  [espeeinlly  when  wc 
consiiler  llie  iiiioleraitt  naliuiudiiy  of  olden 
linu']  is  the  prohtbihou  (Ex.  Ji'il.  2;.i;'l), 
*  Thou  shall  neillier  vvx  a  slranj;er  nor  op- 
press him  ;  lor  ye  know  ihe  liciuL  ol'  a  stran- 
ger, setmi;:^  yv  wer<;  stranj;'^^  iu  thr  Kuid  of 
Kgypl.'  .\ud  aj;ain  (I.e.  VJ:M),  ■  lint  tli<- 
*lran^<?r  that  dwellcih  with  yon  ^llall  !»'• 
(uito  von  as  one  born  among  you  j  niul  ihon 
shall  lo\e  him  as  thysell'.'  Witness  also  ihe 
mnnerous  eoinm.Tiids  coiicerninu'  wntows 
and  orphans;^  and,  before  all  oihnr  rtmi- 
niands.iliosi-  wlileh  enjoin  as  follows  :  -  TImui 
slialt  love  <iod  supremely,  and  iliy  in  iglibor 
as  thyself.' 

7.  'I'hls  law  and  this  rc-livjlotis  service 
were,  il  is  true,  a  mert;  vai/.  They  beeame 
aboni  the  time  of  our  Savior  more  and  n»n-c 
spiritless  and  ni'i\eless.  Then  it  was  ihat 
the  winged  I'syehe  burst  from  lis  ( lirysalis 
state,  and  <'xirn<ied  its  wings  tow  ;ird  liea\  en. 
Until  this  luip|>ened.  hoty  men  ucrt^  sent 
c<nilinnally,  dr)wn  to  a  very  late  period,  who 
breailied  'forth  the  spirit  "of  llie  Almighty, 
and  enlivened  the  age;  '  but  when  the  ful- 
ne>s  of  the  time  was  come,  (Jod  soul  forth 
liis  r>t>ii ; "  the  law  was  comniuiiicated.  the 
prophecies  were  fuKilled,  and  the  n-velations 
of  the  Almighty  were  d;\e>led  of  a!!  their 
obscurity. 

3.  SucJi,  briefly  staled,  arc  the  great  ob- 


ject and  gr.ulu;il  devflopmcnl  of  divine 
ruvelali(Hi.  Mad  it  only  amused  the  f.uiev 
with  rhapsodies  of  future  cxatlalion ;  had  it 
prescribed  no  conditions  and  rec|nired  no 
obedience;  had  it  efleeted  nothing  bul  the 
expansiini  of  easier  hope  aiit-l  iinpelnons  de- 
sire,—  tlierc  w<.iild  liavi-been  no  visible  and 
raiioiint  roniieclioii  hrtween  die  caii>i'  and 
lilt'  tlfiel.  Il  \\(»tiM  have  been  a  niallur  ot 
iii\  I'siigation,  and  nut  of  reason.  IJul  now 
lis  lir.sf  principles  rest  on  individual  con- 
sciousness and  experience.  1 1  prononnds 
that  whieii  has  been  altestcii  by  die  cnl- 
lerlivc  genera  lions  of  nuMikiiii!,  that  the 
hnnuni  liearl  is  e\i),  that  evit  incurs  puiiish- 
nienl,  and  iiidiiees  misery,  so  long  as  il 
e.\ists.  Il  prfiposes  lo  emancipalcr  man  from 
darkness  and  sin,  to  renovate  his  nature, 
and  recover  him  from  spniuial  and  moral 
ilegradalion.  Its  iniluenee  dots  not  lormi- 
ilaie  nil  the  eMernal  man.  It  is  jiot  a  code 
of  mere  outward  nutralily  —  a  .specious 
inanlle  lo  conceal  inherent  defects  :  it  pene- 
Irales  the  latent  source  of  aciion  ;  it  de- 
niamls  an  cnlne  conversion  from  [sellish- 
iiess],  aufl  a  resloraiion  of  the  image  of  God 
ill  the  human  heart.  It  implies,  indeed,  a 
spiritual  resurrection  —  an  utter  extinction 
of  the  carrnpli(nis  of  the  natural  man.  [iNotes, 
I  .In.  J:3.  .lu.  v.  10.]  Is  not  this  an  object 
worthy  of  the  Almighty,  irnd  identified  with 
the  highest  and  inost'enduring  interests  of 
liis  crealiires  f 


CHAPTER    Iir. 


THE    EVIDENCES    OE    DIVINE    REVELATION. 


^ 


The  acwiranlnlwl  .in'I  concnm-nl  Evitlencc  of  Re  vH, it  inn  — 
the  GfiiiiinfnCM  of  Ui'^  .•^cri[Ki<rcs  —  ihi-  A'Ulifiiiiciiy  of 
Uie  ScrijHiirts  —  Inte'^riiy  of  Ih^  Sacrfd  'IVxl  —  Proofs 
Uial  th"  Scripiiirpscoinprw:  .1  DiviiiP  Rtveliitwii :  Mim- 
cl« ;  PropliMV  ;  Itir  Doct'iin'fc  of  Christ  i.i  11  Uy ;  Uie  Spnrait 
mill  RerivAl  of  llie Gospl  — R»capUululioii. 

Thk  only  dillicnUy  connected  with  the 
subject  to  which  this  cliapter  relates,  arises 
from  the  vjust  arcunudation  of  materials  bo- 
fore  us,  and  the  necessity  of  making  such  a 
s<  h'ction  a-s  shall  indicate  the  nature  and 
\  aine  of  the  several  parts,  without  weaken- 
ing or  <Icslroying  the  ctreci  of  the  whole. 

tlECTION    I. 

THE      ACCUMULATKD      EVIHENCES      r)F 
REVKI.ATIOS. 

I.  '  Whenever  the  truih  of  Chrisiianity  is 
c\aminc<l/  says  au  able  wri'.cr,  *  there  is 
a  certain  body  of  evidence  which,  taken 
together,  consiiiules  the  proper  and  ade- 
quate answer  to  that  inquiry  ;  which  evi- 
dence, therefore,  ottg;IU  not  to  be  divided  so 
long  as  the  inquiry  is  supposed  to  be  still 
open.  If  il  be  asked,  wliat  are  itie  conslitii-nt 
parts  of  this  body  of  evidence,  ihey  include, 
among  other  topics,  the  following,  niosl 
commonly  insisted  on: — The  miracles  of 
our  ^Savior  and  his  apostles  — the  series  of 
prophecy  —  the  extraordinary  perfection  and 
sanctity  of  Chrisl'->  moral  i\urlt\nc — Ins 
own  character  as  expressed  in  his  life  upon 
earlht  —  the  rapid  and  iriumnh^iut  propaga- 
llion  of  his  religion  under  Ihe  special  circuin- 
einnces  of  that  event —  the  singular  adapla- 
tiou^flif  ihc  religion  itself  to  th"  nature  and 
condiiinii  of  man,  bntli  in  its  form  and  in  its 
t<:seuiial  provisions.  These  topics,  promi- 
nent as  lliey  are  when  separately  taken, 
compose  f'niy  one  ^IJecl  of  roflnectcd  ami 
iiarmoiiir.ing  proof.  Howevi-r  d(?fieirnt  Ihc 
|rronnd  and  pritifi  pie  of  reason  iu  each  of  them 
way  be.  the  rfiV-cl  of  them  is  to  be  united; 
and  il  bears  upon  oin^  and  the  sani"  point  in 
rombining  lo  make  up  that  moral  evidence 
by  whicli  it  his  pleased  die  .\hnighty  lo 
ascertain  his  last  revelation  to  us.  And  as 
each  of'  theje  argumenis,  supposing  the 
matter  of  Ihem   to   be   Inily  alleged,  pos- 

'  •  Ex.22:la.~Cina::«.    Da.  I>>:7.  21:10, 

t  No  human  intrll<»rt  or  heart  roiihl  ever 
j  Davisrjd'i  Discntirs'.v*  on  fcoph'^cy,  pp. 


sesses  some  force  in  concluding  upon  the  il'  any  persi'ii  of  a  canilid  mind  were  to  lay 

question  at  issue,  so  it  may  be  oltserved  of  do\\n.  beforeliantl,  what  would  be  the  most 

tliem  —  which  iudecil  is  only  a  modification  jirevailnig  inducements    to  his    belief  of  a 

of  the  same  remark — ihat  they  arc  all  of  revelation,  he   c<flihi    not,  we  ihirffe,  easily 

a  kind  wliich  it  comes  within  ihe  power  of  mention  any  other  in  kind  than  such  as  we 

our    conunon    reasini   lo   apprehend  ;    and  find   we    possess.     The   atluai  various   al- 

lliev  are  satisfactory,  beeause  they  are  so  lestatitnis  of  Christianity,  exU-rnal  and  iii- 


inlclligible,  and  answer  entirely  to  tlie  nai- 
uial  sense  and  jiidi;menl  of  our  minds,  in- 
dependently of  the  accideiils  of  previous 
stutiy.or  of  any  peculiar  modes  of  lliinking. 
Agreeably  to  llie  design  of  the  religion  itself, 
they  carry  with  them  a  imiversalily  of  ap- 
plication. Prophecv.  verified  in  llie  nceom- 
plishnv^nt  of  its  predictions.  nHt-sK  ihe  au- 
theulic  inspiration  by  which  it  was  given  ; 
miracles  —  public,  nnequivocal  niirades  — 
exhibited,  bring  home  lo  the  very  semes  <)f 
men  the  intervention  of  a  dix'ine  power. 
Conipclenlly  witnes-sed  and  recoiled,  ihey 
transmit  the  conviction  from  age  lo  age. 
(Tnexampled  and  perfect  moral  purily  of 
doclrine  seems  lo  ))e,  in  fact,  what  il  pre- 
Icnds  lo  be  — an  emanalion  from  ill"  source 
of  ail  reelilndf'  and  holnio  .s.  Tin-  !iff  and 
;'hnracler  of  the    I'onnder  of    ( 'iirislianitv 


teriial- — its  rn'gust  apparatus  of  prophecies 
and  miracles  —  the  excellence  of  its  coii- 
slilulnni.  in  iis  laws,  doclrines.  and  sanctions 
—  lis  power  in  subduing  the  labored  oppo- 
sition of  the  world  —  with  the  glory  of  its 
rounds' r  illuminating  his  religion  by  the 
signs  of  a  diviim  presence  in  iiis  o\\n  pcr- 
•jon  ; — ihesf  fnriiiNh  lo  ns  whatever  cur  most 
delibetale  judgment  could  have  suggcstetl, 
had  it  been  pdiiiilted  to  us  to  <  hoose  the 
•rrtpinids  of  oi:r  belief.  Il  ik»\\  appeals  lo 
that  jiidgmcnl  with  an  integrity  of  claim 
wliiili  we  shall  seek  in  \ain  lo  resist,  without 
invalidaliiig  the  most  certain  jirinciples  of 
:dl  onr  knowledge. 'i 

?.  Til'"  value  and  imperlaqfc  of  the  ae- 
rumulate<l  and  coiH'urpng  evidence  of  reve- 
lation, as  In'ie  slai)'d,are  toc)  fre(|uenliy  lost 
siirht  of  by  Chrislians  as  well  as  by  unbe- 


liavc  im  prottitype  in  llie  examples  of  liunian  lievers.     The    sf  paralion    of   the   csscnlia 

virtue.     The  fitness  of  his  religion,  in  every  branches  of  the  couibuied  subject  is  too  apt 

part  of  it.  lo  ihe  exigencies  of  the  being  lo  as  this  unler  intimales,  lo  limit  our  conceJ^- 

whom  il  is  lenilered.  gives  to  il  a  coin]>en-  li^ni  of  the  vvlrole  nature  of  il,  for  the  tin-e. 

dious  practical  anlhnrily  wliirli  almost  su-  at  least.  t()  the  Irain  of  liiou^Iil  whicli  it  pre- 

jierscdr-s  iIh*  lalnir  of  deductimi.  Jtv  an  inii-  seiits  before  us.    The  separation  made  seems 

macy  of  u:  e   au<l    n  Liiicn,  idenillying  Ihc  lo  have  Ihe  effect  of  slaking  the  tortune  and 

very  nature  of  man.  in   Ins  grealesl  needs,  issifc  of  llie  whoie  cause  upon   the   scleclcd 

his  best  ho[)c.s,and  his  most  rational  desires,  ground  of  argnmeni,  narrowing  die  subject 

with  ihe  resourres  of  tl;e  dispensation  ten-  down  lo  the  reduced  compass  wllliin  which 

dercd  lo  his  arceplance.     Such  are  llie  force  wo  arc  busi<  il  in  viewing  it,  and   Iransfer- 

and  tenor  of  the  e\idcnces  of  Christiauily,  ruisrihe  imperfection  of  our  delai's  of  ihongl'l 

if,  as  ^ve  liavc  said,  the  mailer  of  them  be  to  the  substance  of  niori'  enlarged  Irnlli.     It 

duly  alleged  ;  i.  e.  if  wc  lia\e  "fll-atlested  may  be  thai  Ihc  amount  of  the  proof  dedn- 

ndracles  and  prophecies,  and  ihe  other  argu-  cihle  fn>m  any  one  branch  of  the  evidences 

men's  have  a  ^^round  in  fad.   The  defenders  <;f  divine  revi'lalion,  d(ifs  nol  in  itself  exceed 

<if  revelalion  h'u  e  \iiid'calcd  these  several  such  a  probability  as  any  man  nmy  rho(  -e 

arg-im^'uts  ;   and   the    obvious  stale  of  ihc  to  athnit ;  yl.  when  Ihe  se\eral  indncemenls 

ra-ic,  af)er  il   has  been  examined,  compels  to    one  and  Ihe  same  conclusion  of  belief, 

in,  e»  llie   lowest    assuniplion,  lo   Eiltow  a  arising  out  of  the  several  branches  of  e\  i- 

^onsiderable  weitlht  lo  each      Rut  we  speak  deuce,  are  drawn  into  each  other,  Ihe  joint 

now  of  the  argmnenls  in  their  kind,  as  dis-  amount  v(  ihem,  <lerivcd  as   lliev  are  from 

tinguished  from  iheir  decree.     'Hieir  ereal  such   different    sources,   is  a   collection  of 

simplicity  and  reasrHiabl^l^ifs  arc  such,  that  moral   proof  which  we  cannot  properly  tle- 

U,I7.     Ex.  ^:\  i^Kt't.'ii'^TT^IhiT^iU  —  rUnhick'mt  Ihc  family  "f  il>o  O.  T.  pp.  *^I9,  Ate 

liBvp  inrcrtetlot  felt  nut  aiirli  a  character,     .'•'co  Harris's  '  (liLiii  'I'tacljcr,'  &.r.     Kp.  * 


118 


(JUIUE  TO  THE  HTUDV  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


scribe  as  being  less  liiaii  thai  of  a  cogent 
and  conclusive  deinonslralion. 

',i.  It  is  obviously  inijn»s>ib!c,  williin  the 
limits  of  a  sin;;lc  cli.  of  such  a  work  as  this, 
lo  discuss  these  topics  (u  clctnil  :  to  do  lliein 
(he  merest  justice  wo:iId  require  an  airtjile 
\olumc.  Referring  our  readers,  therefore,  lo 
those  works  in  which  the  evidences  of  reve- 
lation arc  professedly  a)id  formally  Irealcd 
of,  we  mu>t  be  cniit'enl  simply  to  imUcate 
the  outlines  of  lite  ai-.-nniulaled  arj^umeiit, 
wilhoul  atteinplin;^  lo  fill  it  up,  or  to  supply 
the  necessary  proofs  and  illusiralions. 

SUCTIOiN    H. 

THE     GENU  INK  .NESS     OF     Till".     BIBMCAf, 
BOOKS. 

1.  The  first  ihin,^  that  suo;*ests  itself  to 
the  mind  of  an  inquirer,  relative  to  the  evi- 
dences of  rcvelaliou,  cnnrerns  tlie  gcitnine- 
7t>;ss  of  the  books  in  which  it  purports  lo  be 
made.  If  these  books  were  not  wrillcn  by 
the  persons  who  assume  to  have  been  their 
aulhors,  or  if  they  were  not  written  at  the 
times,  and  published  at  the  places,  at  which 
they  purport  to  have  been  written  and  pub- 
lishecl  j —  in  other  words,  if  ihey  be  spurious 
or  supposititious  productions,  instead  of 
genuine  and,  in  every  respect,  veritable 
ones) ;  —  it  is  clear  that  no  reliance  can  be 
placed  upon  their  contents,  as  nn  confidence 
can  be  reposed  in  their  aulliors.  On  such 
a  supposition,  they  must  have  orij;inated 
in  unworthy  motives,  or  their  autlmrs  uiust 
have  had  some  object  in  speakiui^  untruth  : 
in  either  case,  they  forfeit  the  character  of 
honest  and  trustworthy  men,  and  we  are 
under  no  mora!  obligation  to  j^ive  credit  to 
their  declarations.  It  is,  therefore,  of  the 
utmost  itnporlaTice  to  ascertain  how  the 
question  pertaining  to  the  gemiinencss  of  the 
biblical  books  stands,  and  lo  know  upon 
what  gm^nds  we  call  ugon  persons  to  re- 
ceive tn^i  as  tlie  genuine  and  accredited 
productions  of  (he  prophets,  evangrlists,  and 
apostles.^ 

2-  Tlie  questions,  by  what  person,  at  what 
time,  and  ni  what  circumstances  any  docu- 
ment has  been  written,  are  (|uestinus  of  fart 
which,  like  all  sinnlar  questions,  ninst  be 
determined  accortlina;  to  the  nature  and 
sufficiency  of  llie  evidence  througli  which 
the  knowledge  of  all  facts  oi'  llie  same  kind 
is  originally  acquire*!.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  discuss  here  the  question  of  hisioriral  tes- 
timony, or  its  admissibility  in  inquiries  of  this 
nature.  No  person  will  seriously  dispute 
that  it  is  the  exclusive  grouici  of  nnr  belief 
in  numerous  and  momenlous  cases.  Our 
knowledge  of  the  various  plienomein.  placed 
within  the  sphere  of  our  perception  is  ac- 
quired either  by  consciousness  or  s(-nsation  ; 
and  for  the  existence  of  these  things,  we 
have  evidence  beyond  which  it  is  impossible 
to  ascend  —  the  c\idence  of  an  ul'hnate  law 
of  thought,  when,  if  the  objeris  of  it  arc  men- 
tal, we  can  refer  them  lo  iha  testimony  of 
consciousness;  or,  if  material,  to  the  testi- 
mony of  that  sen^e  by  which  they  are  natn- 
rally  perceived.  But  how  is  such  belief  to 
be  produced,  when  this  direct  cvidencjc  can- 
not be  had  ?  when,  from  distance,  or  length 
of  time, we  can  have  no  consciousness  of  men- 
tal, and  no  perception  of  material  phenom- 
ena ?  Are  the  boundaries  of  rational  be- 
lief fixcfl  by  the  limits  within  whieh  llte-ic 
perceptions  take  pl:ice  ?  To  what  a  lilffe 
portion  of  facts  would  our  knnwicdgc  th;:n 
nave  extended  !  Bnl,  no  :  it  is  at  this  line, 
beyonfi  which  our  own  dJrert  perceptions 
cannot  reach,  that  human  te-^tinioay  comes 
in,  as  a  rational  ground  of  boiief,  l<)  extend 
tlie  range  of  human  kno^vIedge.  What  wc 
cannot  know  from  our  own  perceptions,  we 
may  learn  throu";h  the  testimony  of  others. 
by  wiiom  it  has  been  perceived-  and  here, 
again,  we  have  reacnefl  nntUln-r  ultimale 
principle,  beyond  which,  in  the  circum- 
stances supposed,  it  is  impossible  to  go  Tor 
evidence;  namely,  when  we  refer  anv  thin? 


asserted  to  liavc  been  thpught  or  done,  to 
the  unexceptionable  testimony  of  the  per- 
SQU  or  persons  who  had  the  original,  direct, 
aujd  npprupriato  perception  of  the  fact.f 

t^.  Ni)W,  tins  reasoning  is  immediately 
apphcable  lo  tlie  genuineness  of  the  books 
composingf'the  Holy  Scriptures,  which,  like 
any  otljer  fact,  has  its  appropriate  mo<ie  of 
perecplion,  tha^iust,  at  some  time  or  other, 
nave  been  directly  exercised',  and  lo  which 
jirjmary  original  evidence  it  must  be  refer- 
red before  it  can  be  rationally  believc<l.  Hut 
it  is  evident,  that  it  will  not  be  enougli  for 
the  saiisfaciion  of  those  who  could  not  have 
tiiis  primary  cvitlence,  lo  refer  the  facts  to 
testimony,  of  the  source  of  whirh  no  arcouni 
can  be  given.  The  testimony  must  not  only 
have  originally  emanated  iVom  its  proper 
source,  nami-iy,  the  authors  or  writers  them- 
selves, but  the  intervening  links  in  the  chain 
of  testimony  by  which  this  is  !»rought  <.lown 
to  us  must,  in  s()me  way  or  olher,  be  traced 
back,  and  hung  to  tlie  consciousness  of  the 
minds  who've  tlunii^hts  tlie  writings  contain; 
and  then  the  whole  ami  each  separate  part 
must  be  subjected  to  the  ordinary  tesls  of 
valid  evidence.  If  this  be  fairly  done,  and 
the  result  be  satisfactory,  no  man  can  refuse 
his  assent  to  the  genuineness  of  such  writings, 
and  at  the  same  time  maintain  bis  character 
as  a  rational  Ixring. 

4.  What,  then,  are  these  tests,  and  how 
are  they  lo  be  a[>]»lied.  in  examining  the  evi- 
dence for  the  genuineness  of  tlie  Jicriptnres  ? 
'I'he  criteria  by  which  human  evidence  must, 
in  every  important  case,  be  trieil,  toni  upon 
the  invariable  connection  which  subsists  be- 
tween the  intellectual  and  moral  powers  of 
man,  joined  wiUi  the  circunvsiances  in  which 
he  is  placed,  on  the  <nie  hand  ;  and,  on  the 
other,  the  roudnct  which  he  will  follow  when 
possessed  ot"  these  jjowers,  and  placed  in 
these  circumstances.  We  cannot  absolutely, 
and  previously  to  all  inquiry,  trust  to  his 
depositions  in  any  inqiorlant  matter  of  fact. 
Why  ?  Becau'^e  his  knowledge  and  integ- 
rity are  not  free  from  defect.  He  may  be 
wrong  in  hrs  testimony,  froni  not  disliiielly 
knowing  the  fact ;  or  he  may  render  Ins  tes- 
timony Jidse,  by  wilfully  misrepresenting  it. 
Here  there  is  nothing  so  fixed,  as  to  render 
all  his  depositions  in  themselves  the  proper 
objecl  of  implicit  trust.  But  between  accu- 
rate knowledge,  strict  integrity,  and  strong 
widucements  to  leani  and  stale  tlic  truth,  i>n 
the  one  hand,  aiul,  on  the  oUier,  evidence 
correctly  and  fairly  gi\eii,  there  is  a  fixed 
and  invariable  connection.  The  one  cannot 
be  without  die  other,  for  it  would  amount  to 
a  contradiction.  We  can  inipiire,  then,  in- 
to the  fcnowletlge,  diaracter,  ami  circum- 
stances of  ihe  \utiicss  ;■  for  if  these  be  found 
unexceptionable,  we  may  with  certainty 
infer  the  truth  of  his  deposition ;  and,  by 
parity  of  reasoning,  wc  may  !>ec  that,  if 
these  qualities  entitle  the  deposition  of  one 
man  to  our  belief,  we  are  not  at  liberty  to 
xvithhold  that  belief  from  the  deposition  of 
another,  possessed  of  the  same  qualifications. 
Btit  besines  this,  we  may  e.xamine  the  depo- 
sition itself;  for  there  may  be  in  it  such  deci- 
der! marks  of  consistency  and  truth  as  will 
entitle  us  to  infer,  with  equal  certainty,  the 
knowledge  and  integrity  with  which  it  has 
hrcu  made.  In  the  one  case,  we  reason 
from  causc'4o  etVect ;  in  the  olher,  from  efiect 
to  cause.  Were  there  no  suchlixcd  connec- 
tion as  ish'  re  supposed,  or  none  which  could 
l>e  trusted,  dien  there  would  be  no  test  «  hat- 
ever  for  trying  human  leslimony  ;  and  wher- 
ever we  ourselves  had  no  experience,  we 
should  be  lell,  according  as  the  original  pro- 
pensity to  trust  in  it  prevailed  or  decayed, 
to  recei\e  whatever  is  said  with  blind  cre- 
dulity, or  lo  reject  h  with  absolute  unbelief. 

5.  "Now.  this  view  of  the  question  suggests 
the  propriety  of  dividing  the  evidence  for 
the  genuineness  of  a  book  into  two  branches  ; 
namely,  that  derivetl  from  the  lestinnuiy  of 
unexceptionable  witnesses,  and  that  derived 
from  (he  internal  character  of  ihe  book  itself. 
This  is  amply  sufficient  to  prove  the  genuine 


character  of  any  writing  whatever,  and  Is 
applicable  to  the  books  of  Sscripturc. 

b.  'I'he  limits  necessarily  assigned  lo  this 
inquiry  will  only  )>ciniil  us,  as  we  have  said, 
to  glance  al  the  outlines  yf  the  argument  j 
the  details  must  be  supplied  by  the  re>eai- 
ches  and  relleclions  ol  our  readers.  Trom 
the  same  oecessity.  we  mu:>i  al!>o  confine 
ourselves  to  a  considetalion  of  the  books  of 
die  N.  T.  If  the  divine  cbaracler  of  these 
can  be  satisfactorily  shown,  that  of  ihe  U. 
T.  will  inevitably  follow,  'in  the  latter 
Scriptures,  the  former  are  uniformly  spoken 
of  as  •  the  oracles  ot  Utid  '  — *  the  sure  v.i>n\ 
of  prophecy  '  — '  tlie  God-inspiretl  wriling>,' 
j>roceeding  from  holv  men  wlio  were  mo\ei,I 
by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and,  as  svicli,  entitled  lo 
implicit  beliet.  Alihuugh,  therelore,  an  in- 
vestigation into  the  direct  and  immediate 
evidence  for  the  genuineness,  autlicnlicily, 
and  supreme  authority  of  the  O,  T.  cannot 
tail  lo  be  atlendevl  with  much  gratification 
and  advantage,  and  to  strengthen  very 
materially  the  conviction  procluced  by  a 
more  limited  inquiry,  it  is  by  no  meant 
essential  or  indispcnsaljle,  m  ortfer  to  justil'y 
our  reception  of  all  aiu!  every  pari  of  the 
a|icjed  volame. 

7.  Let  us  now  advert  to  the  nature  of  thai 
external  evidence  of  wliicb  we  are  possessed, 
attesting  the  geiiuineuess  of  the  books  com- 
posing this  sacred  volume. 

SECTION    in. 

ESTER.NAL    EVIDENCE   OF  THE    GE.MINE- 
NESS    OF    THE    BIBLICAL    BOOKS. 

1.  The  New  Testament  contains -7  books, 
purporting  to  have  been  written  by  certain 
persons,  imder  specified  circmnstances,  and 
at  a  particular  period  of  time.  Thesabooks 
are  as  follow : —  (1)  Five  HiSToniCAf, 
Books  ;  namely,  four  Gospels,  and  the 
Acts  of  the  Aposlles,  assigned  res[)ectively 
lo  Matthew,  Nark,  Luke,  and  John;  the 
Acts  being  written  by  the  author  of  the 
third  Gospel.  (2)  Fonrleen  Epistles  by 
Paul,  addressed  to  the  following  Chrisliaa 
societies  and  persons  :  one  to  that  of  Rome, 
two  to  that  at  Corinth,  one  to  those  in  Gala- 
tia,  one  to  that  at  Ephesus,  one  to  that  at 
Philippi,  one  to  that  at  Colossee,  two  to  that 
at  Thessalonica,oiic  lo  the  Hebrews,  two  lo 
Timothy,  one  to  Titus,  and  one  lo  Philemon- 

(3)  Seven  Epistles  by  other  Apos- 
tles ;  namely,  one  by  James,  two  by 
Peter,  three   by  John,   and   ©ne  by   Judc. 

(4)  The  Apocalypse,  which  forms  a  cla.ss 
of  itself,  of  a  prophetic  character,  and  assu- 
ming to  be  written  by  John. 

2.  Now,  the  mode  of  applying  those  te^fs 
of  which  mention  has  been  made,  to  tin; 
genuineness  of  these  books,  is  determined 
by  the  nature  of  the  fact,  and  our  vicinity  (o 
or  distance  from  the  time  of  the  persons 
who  conld  be  the  primary  witnesses  in  the 
case.  Those  who  H\cd  in  the  days  and  had 
access  to  the  presence  of  the  apostle-;,  could, 
upon  the  publication  of  tlieir  reputed  works^^ 
apply  directly  to  them,  and  obtain  at  its  "^ 
source  all  the  information  necessary  to  sat- 
isfy them  that  these  persons  had  really  com- 
posed the  works,  and  annonnccd  Iheni  as 
iheir  own.  The  circumstances  in  which 
these  persons  had  lived,  their  opportunities 
of  gaining  the  information  which  they  record- 
ed, the  tried  intesrity  of  their  moral  char- 
acter.—  aH  of  which  nartindars  cmild  thenlic 
easily  and  thoroughly  ascertained,  —  weukl 
place  it  beyond  the  possibility  of  douM, 
that  they  must  in  truth  have  composed  the 
writings  which  were  circulated  in  their 
names.  Tons,  who  cannot  ihn^  iininedialelv 
approach  the  witnesses  who  are  represciilctl 
lo  have  given  the  original  (eslimnnv,  it  is  left 
gradually  to  ascend  to  them,  bv  applv- 
ing  the  proper  tests  of  evidence  to  the  clinic 
intervening  succession  oi'  subordinate  wit- 
nesses; with  regard  to  all  of  whom,  if  it 
appeared  by  the  application  of  the  tests  that 
they  must  have  had  the  knowledge  and  in- 


*  The  author  has  borrowed  nim-h  of  wli-l   fitllnws  Inmi  a  sm.-ill  work         f  Tlicse  poaition^  are  amprrfied   ami 
published  some  time  «ince,  for   purpose^-  siniil:>r  to  llit-'e  in  whi'-li  Ihe     IlootiS  rf  N.  T. 
present  work  originated. 


Iluptratcd    ill  Cook's    Inq.    into 


.** 


\ 


THE  EVIDENCES   OF   REVELATION. 


119 


(ogiily  esseinial  to  their  credit,  a  case  would  by  Laniaer,  and  others  who  followed  in  his 

he  iiiaile  out  in  which  it  iniisl  liave  been  as  laudable  career.*     The  result  of  this  iiives- 

impossiblc   iJiul    the    New    'I'eslainent.  if  a  jlig-alioii  has  been  to  sliuw  iluii  ilu-  bnuks  of 

forgery,  could  ever  have  becu  reeeived  in  the  IS".  T.  are  tiuoted.  or  alhided   to,  as  llir 

the  character  of  apo:>toli(-al  writings,  ;i.s  that  genuine  works  of  those  persons  « liosc  names 

the  apostles  could  have  allowed ihc  writings  they  bear,  by  a  series  of  Clirislian   writers, 

to  circulate  in  their  name.  beginning  with   lliose  alnndy   releired   It.^ 

o.  In  many  of  these  books,  the  declara-  who  were  conlemporary  with  the   apostles, 

lion  of  their  authorship  comes  primi  fucif  and  proceeding  In  close  and  regul.ir  succes- 

from  the  writers  themselves.     So  it  is  with  sion  from  their  time   to  the  present.     This 

the    Episdesto   the   Romans,  Corintlnaiis,  medium  of  proof,  as  Paley  riMuarks,  is,  of 

Colos-  all  others,  the  ntost  unquestioii   '  ' 


(lalatians,    Ephesians.    IMnhppian: 

sians,  Tliessalouians,  Timotliy,  Titus,  ajid  liable  to  any  practices' of  fraud,  uiid  is  not 

rinlemon  j  wiUi  the  Epistles  of  Peter,  James,  tliminished  by  the  lapse  of  ages,     J!p.  liur- 

t  I _._  I  ij^^j^  li^    adds,  in    the    History  of  his  Own 


Judc;  with  the  Apocalypse,  and  even,  per- 
haps, with  the  Second  ajid  Third  Epistles  of 
John  -J  in  all  of  which  the  proper  name  of  tlic 
ostensible  writer,  or  :ui  epithet  by  whirli  lie 
might  easily  be  discriminated,  is  so  incor- 
poraietl  with  the  work,  that  it  must  have 
come  from  the  pen  of  the  real  author. 
Whether  the  authors  of  the  (iospels  of  John, 
ami  Luke,  and  of  the  book  of  .Vets,  be  con- 
sidered as  indicated,  the  one  as  the  beloved 
Ipdiscipic  ot"  Jesus,  the  other  as  thecorrespoji- 
denl  of  Thcophilus,  the  declaration  wliich 
we  are  consiilering,  although  not  explicitly 
made  in  the  works  lliemseUes.  might  ha\e 
been   made  by    the   writers    in    the   circles 


'i'inies.  inserts  various  extracts  from  Lord 
Clarendon's  History,  0«e  such  insertion  is 
a  proof  that  Lord  (Maiendon's  History  was 
extant  at  the  time  wlien  Up.  nurnel  wrote  j 
that  it  had  been  reatl  by  Iturnel  ;  liiiil  it  was 
received  by  liini  iis  the  work  of  Lortl  Chir- 
endon,  and  also  regarde<l  by  him  as  an 
authentic  account  of  the  transactiiins  whitli 


genuineness  of  the  N.  T.  writings  was  stip- 
porled,  to  think  of  denying  or  calling  it  ui 
iHU-slion;  and  ihelr  poMti\e  or  implieil  les- 
tMMony  is  ot"  immense  importance.  They 
n»ay,  as  MichaOlis  remarks,  have  denied  an 
apostle  lo  be  an  infallible  teacher,  and  there- 
fore have  banisheil  his  writings  from  the  sa- 
cred canon  j  but  tliey  uo  where  contend  or 
insinuate. that  the  apostle  is  not  (he  author 
of  the  book  or  books  uliiih  bear  his  name. 
II.  Another  and  equally  satlstju-lory  source 
blc,  the  least  of  testimony  to  the  genuineness  of  the  Chris- 
tian writings,  are  diose  very  early  transla- 
litins  which  were  made  of  lliem  into  other 
languages,  the  auUiors  of- which  have  as- 
cribed the  anonymous  books  of  tjcrijiliire  lo 
the  same  writers  as  they  are  now  attributed 
to,  and  have,  of  course,  recognized  the 
claims  of  the  penmen  of  the  acknowledged 
books,  'i'hc  earliest  of  thi^se  is  the  Pe§hiio 
or  literal  Syriac  vei;sion,  \vhich  is  ascertained, 
ujion  undoubted  evidence,  to  have  been 
made,  at  the  latest,  towards  the  close  of  the 


it  relates ;  and  it  will  be  a  proof  of  these  2d  century,  and  is  attributed,  upon  grounds 

points  a  thousand  years  hence,  or  as  long  as  of  very  hi<ih  probability,  to  the  close  of  the 

the  books  exist. t  1st  or  to  the  eariier  paVt  of  the  2d  century. 

7.  Let  so  imich  of  this  argument  'a3  is  ap-  All  the  Christian  sects  in  Syria  and  the  East 

jilicable  to  die  writings  cimiposing   the  N.  niake  use  of  this  version,  exclusively,  and 

-  -      i'-  —  \^  Inch  have  l»een  quoted  ami  referre<l  hold  it  in  the  highest  estimation.     Then  there 

where  ihcir  writings  \vere  first  read;  nor  is    to  ;us  above  stated— be  carefully  attended  is  Oie  old  Italic   or  ancient  Latin  version, 

there  any  oUier  w  ay  of  salisfactordy  account-    to  by  the  reader,  and  it  c;ui  le^ivc  nothing  lo  which  was  certainly  made  before  the  end  of 

mg  lor  their  early  reception  into  a  class  of     be  desired  in  the  establishment  of  ibcir  age  the  2d  century,  as  it  was  then  quoted   b 

wnlmgs  whose  genuineness  was  so  publicly    ainl  antliorshtp.     'I'lu-ir  authenticity  or  truth  '" ""  -         ■  •  ... 

proclannetl.     ,\t  all  events,  the  evidence  for    is  another  matter,  and  is  to  be  siisUiiued  by 
the  genuineness  of  each  book  must,  in  so    independent  proofs. 

far,  be  estimated  separately  by  it.self,  that        8.  Bui  il  should  not  be  left  uunolicod,  thai 
no  seemiiiE  defect  in  the  evidence  for  one    the  species  of  proof  at  which  we  have  been 


eeming 

can  take  from  the  evidence  of  another. 

■L  Now,  the  only  jioini  here  to  be  deter- 
mined is  this  —Were  the  persons  who  made 
these  declarations  well-inlormed  and  honest 
men?  for  then  alone  can  we  determine 
whether  their  assertions  are  lo  be  trusted. 
Tlie  best  ground  on  which  we  can  believe 
the  assertion  of  any  witness  is.  our  own  per- 
sonal acquaintance  with  bis  information  and 
character;  next  lo  that,  the  same  acquaint- 
ance with  him  on  ihc  part  of  one  with  w  hom 
we  are  acquainted;  and  so  on,  in  a  line  lo 
any  extent,  each  immediately  successive 
pari  vouching  for  the  integrity  of  the  pre- 
ceding. But  such  a  concatenation  of  tes- 
limoiyr  is  not  to  be  found  in  support  of  any 
ancient  fact,  and  we  supjily  the  defect  bV 
considering  Ihe  circumstances  in  which  wit- 
nesses give  their  evidence,  and  inferring  from 
their  character,  as  previously  suggested,  the 
verai-iiy  of  any  particular  assertion. 

5.  Rut  with  reference  to  the   N.  T.  wri- 


.  by 

Tertullian  :  there  is  gootl  reason  to  think 
that  it  was  made  even  much  eariier  than 
this.  Now,  these  versions  furnish  a  most 
important  external  or  historical  evidence  for 
the  niiiiquity  and  genuineness  of  the  N.  T., 


glancing,  arises  not  only  out  of  the  direct    since  it  must  necessarily  have  existed  ore 
— 1  ■   „:.j,...._i  ._,-: ■   r  _    _       _  .■  -      M       ..: K.  ,,.  .1 1- ;- .1  ..        _    .1      .'     . 


anil  incidental  Icstimmiy  of  persons  friendly 
to  the  cause  of  Christianity,  but  from  tlult 
also  of  its  secret  and  avowed  enemies,  or 
such  as  seceded  from  the  orthodox  church, 
and  were  on  no  terms  of  good  untlerstantliug 
with  it.  '  The  first  ages  of  Christianity  pro- 
duced a  multitude  of  sects,  which  were  anx- 
ious to  unite  their  philosophical  and  tliirur- 
gical  speculations  widi  the  doctrines  of  the 
gcspcl,  and  frequently  lost  themselves  in 
strange  adniixlures  of  opinion  —  in  beautiful, 
but  much  oflenerin  ridiculous,  dreams.  Vol 
even  these  sought  to  establish  their  assertions 
on  the  authority  of  the  biblical  hoo*ks,  and 
thus  prove  them  against  those  indulging  dif- 
ferent sentiments,  especially  against  lli 
dominant    church      — ■    • 


viously  lo  the  making  of  them  ;  and  a  book 
which  was  so  early  and  so  universally  read 
throughout  the  East  in  tlie  Syriac,  aiid 
tlirou^^iinut  Eurojie  and  Africa  in  the  Latin, 
niusl  I)e  able  lo  lay  a  \\  ell-founded  and  in- 
disjiutable  claim  to  a  hii;h  antiquity;  while 
llie  correspondence  of  ihese  versions  with 
the  existing  copies  of  the  original-attests  the 
erenuineness,  if  not  ihe  authenticity,  of  die 
latter. 

SECTION  IV. 

INTERNAL    EVIOKNCE    OF  THE  GENtTINE- 
NESS  f)F  THE  BIBLICAL    BOOKS. 


are,  for  the  most  part,  lost,  and  were  dc 
stroyed  on   purpose,  for  which  we  have  but 
little  reason  lo  thank  piety.     But  the  zeal  of 
refuting   them    has   occasionally  preserved 
lings,  we  are  not  left  entirely  to  this  general    some  fragments  of  their  treatises,  and 
nifercnrp.  saltsfaelory  as  are  the   -rrounds    opponents  have  retained  proofs  which 
upon  which    it  rests;    for  after  having  as-    adduced    in    support    of    ihei 
cendcd  on  il  to  a  certain  point  in   the  evi-    Of  these  sects  we  mav  refer  to'  ihc  Cerin- 
i\enco,  we  come  lo  written  le'siimony,  still    thians.  the    Ebionites,  the   Nicolallnns, 
extant,  by  the  very  men.  who  not  only  lived    Valenlinians.  the  Marcionites,  and  d 


in  the  days,  but  were  themselves  compan- 
ions of  the  a|KJslles.  Such  were  Barnabas, 
the  companion  of  Paul  (Ac.  y.^M't) ;  Clement, 
a  fellow-laborer  with  ihatjipostle  (Phil.  4:3) ; 
Hennas,  one  of  the  faithful  brethren,  wIkhh 
he  greets  in  his  Epistle  to  the  Romans  (lU: 
1  i)  ;  Ignatius,  the  j"riend  and  associate  of 
Ihe  apostles ;  and  Polycarp,  the  (Msciplc 
of  John.  Now,  the  testimony  of  tliese  wri- 
ters, as  they  have  given  it,  is  next,  in  point 
of  authority  and  value,  to  that  of  the  ori*ri- 
nal  writers  themselves,  and  it  goes  ftill  to 
confirm  their  depositions. 

fit  It  is  impossible,  within  the 


^    .   _        ...    -  1.  Prof  Hug  has  introduced  the  discussion 

Tlieir  writings,  indeed,  of  die  internal  evidence  for  the  genuineness 
of  the  hislorical  books  of  the  N.  T.  in  the 
following  manner  :  *  Should  any  one,  wiihoiil 
knowing  any  thing  further  of  them,  any 
where  unexpectedly  find  the  writings,  and 
being  thus  furnished,  open  lliein  with  the  ne- 
cessary scrutiny, what  opinion  would  such  a 
man  form  of  tlieir  origin,  age,  and  compo- 
sers, solely  from  iheir  internal  state  ?  '  From 
the  answer  whirh  tiie  leanjcd  and  acute 
writer  has  given  lo  this  inquir}*,  the  following 
particulars  are  abridged:  — 

(I)  Such  a  ]>ersnn  would  say  that  they 
were  written  in  Hreek;  yel  in  none  of  the 

t\ilh  a 
expression    and    construction. 


tlieir 
I  they 
positions.*  J 

the 


Basi 

lidians,  all  of  whom  existed  in  tlie  2d  cen 

tury,  and  some  of  them  at  the  dose  of  ilu 

1st;  and  also  to  the  Sabellians,  the  Nova 

lians.   the    Donalists,  the    Rlanlcheans,  the    proper  dialects  of  that  laliguage,  but 

Priscillianists.the  l*lioiinians,and  the  Arlans.    variation    of    expression    and 


who  flourished  in  the  -Sd  and    lib  centuries,  which  is  so  frequently  approximated  lo  tli 

Among  the  individuals  of  the  classes  we  are  Hcb.  in  the  use  of  words  and  in  grammali- 

referriiig  to,  and  deserving  especial  notice,  cal  connection,  that   he  would  accouTit   the 

may  be  mentioned  Tatian,  Julius  Cassian,  authors  lo  have  been,  as  Christians  assert, 

Theodotus,  Heracleon,  and  Isiodonis,  who  Jews  who  spoke  flreek. 
all  lived  in  the  2)1  century,  atijlscceded  from         (2)  These  books  also  contain  so  little  of 

the   orthodox    communities  bv  whom   they  science  and  the  historic  art,  that  they  mani- 

werc  opposed  and  refilled.     Nor  should  we  festly   are   die   e>;says  of  uneducated   men, 

,.,.,.  omit  !<■»  refer  to  (^eli!us.  the  Epicurean  phitos-  who.  with  the  excepiieui    of  n    certain    ac- 

signcd  lo  this  inquiry,  that  we  should  follow    ophcr.  who  attacked  Christianitv  with  <:real  quainlance  with  the  Jewish  writings,  lay  no 

the  entire  chainof  this  evidence,  in  a  regidnr    skill  and  vehemence  towards  the  close  of  pretensions   to    information    and    llteialure. 

*m'T'      •      ■?  '^  '■"?^  ^  sm<rle  work,  out  of    the  2d   century;  to  Porphyry,   one  of  the  The  narration  itself  is  so  conslituted,  that  it 

all  the  scientific  writings  of  the  Greeks  and    mo^t  severe  and  sensible  adversaries  of  the  represents  them,  notwithstanding  its  brevity, 

Romans  the  age  and  origin  of  which  mig-ht    Chrisiian    religion    antiquity   can    produce,  as  having  the  demeanor  of  persons  engaeed 

be  cstabhshel  by  so  manv  witnesses  and    who  flourished  about  the  middle  of  the  3^  in  traffic;  ii  depltts  their  situation  and  mo- 

wrilers.  who  lived  near  to  the  tifne,^fls  the    century;    or  lo  the  emperor  and  apostate  lion  from  place  to  place,  llie  parts  which  the 

■  -■         J  ''"'  purpose  of  establishing  this    Julian' whose  mode  of  opposing  the  Chris-  spectators  bore,  iheir  expressions,  their  ac- 

position    the  w-rilings  of  the  oldest  fathers    tian  system  was  as  artfid  as  il  was  deter-  lions,  and    th.ir  appearance.     This  aKo  is 

of  ^Ihe  rluirch  have  iM-en  examined  with   In-    minetf  and  perseverins-.  who  flourished  about  precisely  what   the  Christians  sav  of  these 

de.atip>le  research,  and  the  passajos  col-    a  centurv  laier.6     These  parties  and  persons  hooks,  iiamely,  that  die y  were  written   bv 

lectcd  which  have  reference  to  the  N.  T.,    knew  too  well  the  evidence  by  which  the  native   .lews   of  plebeian  origin  and  rank. 


-    t.'*'*',^^  **"  r/*'''^?  •''."»«»"■  with  CTMl  jiHffmenl  of  Lanln^rN  ^election, 
in  hi«  •  View  of  the  KvidoDCMorChriitianitv.'ch.  ix.,iowhicli  tjic  reader 
If  Tevrrca. 
(  View  of  the  Evidences,  ch.  ix.  sect.  1. 


1    MiigN  Introrl.  pt.  i.  ch.  L  sert.  ft. 

A  For  n  vipw  of  itm  nature  and  oxlcnt  to  whicli  ibftc  ifrta  and  imlivid- 
iiaN  havo  di^pn^cd  to  tlio  ffonuinoncss  of  the  bookB  of  the  N.  T.,  «••■  Hiig*« 
Introd.  ch.  i.  pt.  L  aoct,  7. 


J'^0 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDV  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


\Miliout  any  literary  edurallon,  who  were,  stilutions  forcibly  proceeded  tliroug))  num-  age,  or  llic  local  imperfcc  lions  noliced  in 
ciiher  as  eye-wiliiesscs,  or  by  means  of  eye-  berlcss  circumsiaiiccs  of  life.  Take,  for  cacli  E(>i:>(lc,  and  have  soiiielimes  delineated 
"ilnesses,  informed  of  Ihe  events  ihcy  have    examjJc,  Ihc  circulation  of  coin.     Ai  one    lliem  strongly  in  satire  and  seriousness. 


lime  il  is  Greek  coin  ;  at  another,  Uontan  ;  {*/)  'I'he  system  of  morality,  loo,  which  is 

al  another,  ancient  Jewisli.     liiil  how  care-  tlevcloned  in  llie  writings  of  Paul,  Peter, 

fully  was  cv»m  this  managed,  according  to  and  John,  is  unique  in  its  character.     Il  is 

the  liislory  and  the  arran^cnicnt  of  things!  not  tlie  peculiar  and  mechanical  virtue  of 

'J'lie  ancient  iniposls,  whiiTi  were  introduced  l!ie  Jews  j  it  is  not  the  virtue  of  the  Greeks  ;  it 

before  the  Uonuin  dominion,  were   valued  is  not  the  politiciil  and  warlike  virtue  of  tlie 

tlie  Greek  coinage  ;  e.  g.  the  Romans ;  not  the  virtue  of  the  porch  or  of 

nnorary  writers.                                           laxes  oi    me    loniplo.  the   ^UlracliinM.  Mai.  the  academy  j  not  even  a  sophisticated  and 

(4)  The  incidental  agreement  subsisting    ll-^Zi,Ttuirvi,i.     The  oflcrings  were  paid  in  declamatory  wisdom  of  Uiis  life.     It  is  ihe 

between  these  writings  and   the  ascertained    these.     Mk.  1*2:42.     Lu.  21:2.     A    payment  virtue  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  He  had  proposed 

events  and  circumstances  of  llie  times  is,  of    which  proceeded  from  ihc  temple  treasury  it  in  the  Gospels.     No  person,  scarcely,  can 

all  others,  perhaps,  Uie  most  convincing  evi-    was  made,  according  to  the  anrieiit  national  read  the   morality  of  the   Epistles  without 

dence  that  they  were  penned  at  the  time    payment,   I>y  weight.   Mat.  tIG:la.     But  in  concluding   that   tbos-e  who   propounded   it 


described 

(3)  The  perfect  ilcscriplion  of  the  aj^e  ;ind 
counlrv  —  ot"  the  muniiipiil  rcgulati()ns  and 
manners  —  of  tlie  history  and  geugrapliy  — 
and  of  the  circumstances  under  which  llic 
events  narrated  in  tiie  N.  T.  occurred,  is 
such  as  could  have  been  given  by  none  but  accord!  ^ 
contemporary  writers.  taxes  ol   tli 


ivere,  as  they  have  represented  themselves, 
the  hearers  and  disciples  of  Jesus. 

(c)  Upon  the  form  of  these  writings,  —  i.  e. 
the  arrangement  and  mode  of  ireaiing 
things, —  the  melhod  of  adducing  proo's  to 
support  assertions,  and  the  style  and  diction, 
many  and  interesting  remarks  might  be 
oflered,  by  way  of  confirming  the  ari;umenl. 


nd  in  the  place:*  towhicli  they  arc  ascribed,  common  business,  trade,  wages,  sale,  &c., 

Thus  were  the  Jews  circumstanced,  as  the  the    asmriu.'i    and    deiutrim,  and    Roman 

N.  T.  implies,  with  reference  to  foreign  na-  coin,  were  usual.  Mat.  103.  Lu.  12.6.  Mat. 

lioifs  ami  regulations  which  crept  into  their  '20:2.  Mk.   14:5.  Jn.   12:5.  G:7.     The  more 

system,  and  gave  to  their  national  condition  modern  state  taxes  are  likewise  j)aid  in  the 

a'  bias  which  il  first  had   under  llcrod   the  coin  of  ihe  nation   which  exercises  al  ihe 

Great,  but  never  afk'fwanls.  lime  the  greatest  autlioriiy.     Mat.  22:19.  Mk. 

(a)  The  invidious  (juestiou  of  the  rr/is^us  12:15.     Lu.  20.24.                                                             ...                        ^             ^ 

contains  in  it  all  thercrawakeiied  prejudices  Writers  who,  in  each  litUe  circumstance,    But  this  belongs  to   a  hi"licr  brancli  of  the 

of  the  Jews,  and  exhibits  their  disposition  which  otherwise  would  pass  by  unnoticed,    inquiry  than  that  to  which  our  readers  are 

towards  the  Romans  as  it  really  was  (Jose-  so  accurately  describe  tl)c  pcrod  of  time,    supposed  to  have  attained,  and  it  must  there- 

phus,  Wars,  b.  ii.  c.   12).     The  precept  of  must  ceriainfy  have  had  a  .personal  kuowl-    fore  be  left  for  their  future  consideration. 

reconciliation  in  Mat.  5:25,  was  enjoined  in  edge  of  it.                                                                   2.  From  what  has  been  said,  we  arrive  at 

every  item  with  a  view  to  the  Uoman  law  (5)  The   epistolary  writings,   also,   liave    die  conclusion,  that  the  books  of  the  N.  T. 

tie    infuriis,  according   to  which   the  com-  internal  marks,  or,  as  they  are  called,  the    were  wriitcn  in  the  ^^e  to  which  they  refer, 

plainant,  with  his   own   hand,  dragged  the  impression  of  a  particular  age,  as  well  with          '  *"'  '*"" 

accused  before  the  judge,  without  magisterial  respect  to  the  materials  as  to  tiie  form. 

summons,  in  /'iis    nipit,  yet,   according  lo  {a)  As  far   as   relates   to   the   materials, 

which,  on  tiie  road,  an  agreement,  transo.ctio,  these   writings   are    not    general   treatises, 

remains  opea  to  him  j  but  .'should  not  this  be  without   a   country  and   a  distinct  object: 

accomplished,   tJir    vncUt   assuredly   awaits  they  were   called  forth    by  occasions   aiju 

him,  which  if  he  does  not  discharge,  lie  con-  circumstances   compulsory  on    the  writers, 

and  were  therefore  adapted  to  particular  situ- 
ations aiul  readers,  and  their  individual  neces- 
sities.    Since  these  are  confirmc-I  in  other 


and  by  the  persons  wTiose  names  they  bear; 
i.  e.  that  they  are  genuine,  and  not  spurious 
or  suppo.'-ititious  writings. ^ 

SECTION  V< 


tinues  in  prison  until  its  licjuidation. 

(b)  V\\\en  our  Lord  is  m  conversation  nr 
company  with  pul>licans,  the  Roman  system 


of  farming  [the  revenue]  and  its  opjiressions  documents;!   since  the  picture  of  the  times 

are    every    where    di^jilaycd.      When    he  which  tlie  authors  preserve  in  them,  as  they 

ilrives    with    scourges    the    money -brokers  write  those  memoirs,  has  historical  truth, — 

from    tho„  temple,  we    pcrrceive  the   conse-  we  easily  perceive  that  tlie  writers  did  not 

queiice  of  the  Roman  lioininion,  and  the  in-  lalior  on  arl.titrary  circumstances,  or  those 

tiueiice  of  Ibreiii,!!  manners,  which  allowed  invented  by  themselves.     The  more  circum- 

the  money-changers  to  place  their  usurious  htantial  this  picture  was,  and  the  more  ac- 


lables  by  the  statues  of  tlie  gods,  even  in 
llie  most  holy  places.**  We  also  observe, 
in  the  conduct  of  our  .Savior  upon  the  occa- 
sion referred  to,  the  cvtent  of  the  Roman  tol- 


curately  it  was  present  to  llieir  mind,  so 
much  the  niore  is  it  demonstrated  that  Ihev 
saw  these  very  limes. 

(/')  Rut  in  addition  to  this,  in  the  Acts  we 


rration.     Ttiis  permitted  no  encroachments  meet  with  a  considrra!>le  number  of  unde- 

iii  the  tciiiplos  and  religions  of  other  nations  ;  signed  dala,  negligently  scaltered  here  and 

and  theretore   a   private  Jew,   unmolested,  there,  which  now  and  then  relate  to  the  per- 

iimlntained  the  honor  of  iiis  temple,  from  sons,  or  are  connected  with  other  incident: 


THE    AUTllLNTICITy     OF     THE    EIBMCAt 
BOOKS. 

We  have  now  ascertained  two  things ; 
the  first,  that  the  books  of  the  N.  T.  were 
written  by  the  persons  to  whom  they  are 
now  attrilniled;  the  second,  that  they  were 
published  at  or  al  -out  the  times  lo  which  ihey 
are  now  referred.  Tliese  constitute  the 
geintinaifss  of  the  sacred  books,  which  we 
may  now,  iherefure,  consider  to  ha\e  been 
established.  Hut  another,  and  an  equally 
iniportanl,  question  remains  for  determina- 
tion ;  namely,  Are  these  books  authentic,  or 
true  ?  Do  they  give  a  faithful  delineation 
of  the  history  and  character  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  of  that  religious  system  which  he  pro- 
mulgated and  lounded  ?  This  question,  it 
will  be  seen,  is  not  invohed  in  tlie  one  we 
have  hitherto  been  considerin;j" ;  it  requires 


which,  in  Rome,  no  laws  could  have  screened    menlionod  in  the  Epistles,  or  promise  even    a  separate  and  independent  species  of  proof  ■ 


il 

(c)  The  parable  in  I\Iat.  ]S:23  represents 
a  king,  i.  e.  a  fetrarch,  who,  as  far  as  him- 
self and  his  own  affairs  were  concerned, 
was  not  under  the  Roman  law.  lie  conse- 
quently proceeds  according  to  the  ancient 
Jewish  law.     Rut  the  sequel,  whicii  relates 


further  insliuctinns  ibr  their  accidental  elu 
eidation.  Where,  then,  we  observe  such  an 
historical  and  oltvious  directory  belonging 
lo  thein^  and  connect  these  memoirs  with 
them,  we  eamiot  but  remark  belween  them 

a  harmony  wliich  is  particularly  requisite  to    composing  the  IV.  T.  should  ever  have  been 

the  Epistles,  which,  according  to  their  own    received  as  auihentic,  by   anv  number  of 

common   man,  contains  an   appeal  lo    pretensions,  claim  a  connection  with  these    persons,  at  any  period  of  time,  if  thev  had 


and  lo  this  we  now  invite  aiienlion.  In  the 
prosecution  of  such  an  inquiry,  the  following 
considerations  naturally  present  themselves 
to  the  mind  :  — 

I.  Is  it  possible  to  conceive  thai  the  oooks 


the  Uoman  laws  against  tlie  ohcrrittos,  in  events. $ 
consequence  of  which  the  delilor  who  does 
not  pay  is  called  upon  bv  his  creililor.  who 
instantly  arrests  him,  and  detains  him  in  Ins 
house  as  a  prisoner,  as  one  delivered  up  lo 
his  will.  The  harshness  of  tlii-i  law  was  in- 
deed  mitigated    by  a    subseqnenl    one;  yel     

afterwards,  and  at  this  lime,  it  liad  returned    authors,  where   .some 
to  its  former  severity,  a.s  il  here  a])pears  in    den;allv  reprobated, 
the  parable.  '  '        ■  ■      -• 

((/)  This  admi.\ture  of  manners  and  con^ 

•   Itorace,  Epist.  lib.  i.  en.  I. 

f  TiJsi',  lis  nil  instance,  llie  following,  n 
HiSisjviiks  of  tlir  Governor "fOnmnsciis 
c(  D.imucus  (a  eit;  on  a  chcorful  rivo' 


not  possessed  all  the  necessary  evidences 
(r)  If  we  afterwards  pay  attention  to  the  and  proofs  of  iheir  having  been  true  ? 
hicnl  weaknesses,  iinpeitections.  and  errors,  1.  It  is  necessary,  in  the  determination  of 
which  arc  censured  in  Paul's  Epistles,  for  this  question,  to  advert  to  the  character  of 
the  correction  of  which  they  were  designed  ;  diose  tran.sactions  w  Inch  form  the  subject  of 
namely,  in  Crete.  Corinlh.Ephesus;  if  wo  pay  the  N.  T.  books;  for  upon  this,  chiefly,  de- 
attention  to  these,  in  the  Greek  and  Uoinan  pends  the  imjiossibilitv  of  their 


imposition 


pends 
uch   traits  are  inci-    on  the  woiId"as  aullientic  writings.' if  they 
wc  may  often  make    had  been  bul  fabricated  and  spurio^us  stories. 


the  agreeable  discovery,  that' our  Epistles     The   books  of  the    New   Testament,  then] 
have  accuralMy  treated  of  the  errors  of  the    consist  of  three  distinct  classes.     The  first 


(  n  Riipcim''ii  orilii>  confiniiaiion  derivcit  lo  iheN.T.  wrliiu^,  rromAuciciitcoiuSimcilats,  ftc.  2  Co. 
iihIt  AieUu  di€  king.  Cuis  1,2,  nre  amoilil  whli  AnfLu's  lif-.-til  on  on«  sutr,  nnd  n  common  ly|ic 
cm.  p.  50)  on  lite  ottwr,  ami  iIi-    ^■••^••tiA  ■  Kixg   Arein*,  a  PhJthellene  (i.  e.  lover  of  Girckc). 


Fani,..,-, 

V.I-  II,'..- 

in, J     II,.'   1  ,i.   Willi   fll'' 

(ki-,^1   A 

■f<.\-:  ■  cit 

lH.->Ml„.„.ll,.^.    Id 

protee.- 

t.  p.  of  ihr 

■  fir.!  pin  of  Mniyilit 

P/nhppi 

,-  '  nnd  5, 

'  MakcdQnon  proUa. 

Cullllii. 

Ed. 

I.n-.ii.  ;itii|  ft  rJi-.riol,  &f.,  r>.-*itHCtiwlv.  on  onf  •'■'.'■.  <ii'l  ii.  iI.m  irvr..-  ■  /7(j- 
■.  Tl.''  ..ccur,!^  l,.'kp  (U.I6.1-.?)«i>uUofPl.ilipT>iaa'ft  .-.l.nv  .n.lri.v,'  •  ,Vnkf,!.,nn^ 
iM  b-  Ir. ;  iind  pn-n^ly  ihrw  tiicts  we  otnterve  on  il»  inpiialp  ;  4.  'Colunia  Aug-nst.-*  JiiIia 
r's  C'ulmct  (in  wliicli  are  a  linndivil  siniil^Lr  insUnce^),  Fr»g.  ST'.j-S,  and  iiuics  iu  Comp. 


>:_ 

I  'J'hia  itrguinent  has  been  ffli- 
ciimisly  manngpil  l.y  Palev,  in  his 
*I!urx  Pnulintp,  or'lhe  'frutli  of 
tin-  Scripluri!  Ilistury  of  Pt.  Paul 
evinced  by  n  ('oni|iiiri!:nn  of  his 
Fpisllr.a  w  ill)  the  .^clsoflhe  Apos- 
tles.* \Vc  miiy  even  invert  iho 
case,  as  he  lias  stated  it  in  his  litle. 

$  See  llie  18  years'  work  of 
Piof.  Norton,  On  the  Genninenesa 
of  the  Gospels,  in  wliich  he  aims 
I"'  F  rovc,ngainst  Eichhorn,iind  the 
neolnpistf",  &.C.,  that  the  '  Go<ipeIa 
remain  essentially  the  same  as 
they  were  orijriiially  composed,* 
.tnd  that  'they  have  been  ascribed 
lo  tlieir  true  authors.'  In  3  vols, 
f^vo.  Vol.  i.  «Qs  published  in 
no.alon,  in  1837.  See  a  notice  of 
it  hv  Prof.  Stuart,  in  the  Bib.  Re- 
pos.  April,  1838.     Eo. 


fHE  AUTIlEiNTIClTV   OF  T1IE.SCKIPTUKES. 


121 


ull  r:iiik.s  of  stu-iflv,  who,  in  llieir  Itirii,  aim 
hikUt  his  tiirt'clioii,  buciuiie  zealous  advo- 
calf.s  of  his  system,  and  were  romjielcnt 
"•iiiie.ssrs  nf  his  aclioiKS  ;tii(l  works  ; — lliat 
lit.  at  h'jijrUi  tlelivored  HiniscH'  iip  lu  his  eiie- 
coiKleiiined   as   an   iiuposlor,  and 


class  consists  of  narralivos,  embracing  an  aUcslcd  hy  so   many  and   tnconlrovcriiblu  manner  of  Uie  inusl  invelerulc  diseases,  with 

account  of  the  miraculous  birth— the  public  miracles,  was  ihe  Son  of  GotI,  and  the  Sa-  a  word  or  a  touch  j  and   this  in  the  most 

recoil ilion  —  the  active  ministry  —  the  vio-  vior  oC  nil  who  believe.    Jn.  -0:31.  (mblic  UH)Uj;h  unostcntatinns  inoinier  ;  —  that 

lent  aeaUi— the  extraordinary  Vesurteclion        1.  After  this  reeapitidalioii  of  the  ciiarae-  the  elTccl  ol   his  leaching  and   miracles  was 

"^ihe    subsemicnl    transactions-*- and    the  ter  and  desitin  of  the  N.  T.  writing^s,  brief  lo  convert  many  of  his  country nien,  among 

Oscension  to  lieaven,  of  Jesus  Christ}  with  and  imperfect  as  it  is,  it  may  be  safely  lert 

distinct  notices  of  the  callinj  and  eoinmis-  for  the  reader  I'l  ilcterniine.  wliethcr  their 

pion  of  the  apostles-— •  their  conduct  tluring"  reception  as  genuine  and  authentic   books 

the  personal  ministry  of  Christ,  and  (tiso  sub-  can   be  rationally  accounted  for   upon  the 

3ei|uent  to  his  departure  from  the  world  —  supposition  tlial  ihev  were  lorded  ain-l  Jalse. 

«nd  iheir  iiy-lefatitt^ble  and  successful  labors  'l^he  events  winch  iliey  narrate  and  presup- 

in  planting  ChnsUan  churches,  and  further-  pose  ore   assumed,  upon  the  ffrounds  pre-  publicly  put  lo  death  ;^  that  \vliiii  lie  ex- 

in*  the  dests^ns  of  the  gosi»e(.  in  dtlTercnt  vipusly  staled,  to  iiave  been  fresh  in  the  rec-  pired,  darkness  overspread  Ihe  land  for  the 

pa~rts  of  Judea,  Syria,  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  bllecli'on    of  die  worhl.  and  to  havi;   been  space  of  three  hours — the  rocks  rent  —  the 

ttud  llonu*;  the  wh'olo  being  interspersed  witli  transacted  so  publicly  that  none  could  have  graves  opened  —  and  many  w  ho  had   been 

Mation-i  ot  various  discours'^s  and  mirttrles^  be«Mi  ignorant  of  their  orcurrence.     Ijiider  previously  buried  caineforlli  from  their  places 

HovtJoptng  the  nnlurc  and  attesting  the  di-  such  circiunslances,  we  are  fairly  eiilltlcti  lo  " 

\ine  origin  of  thai  religions  system  which  say,  Uml  the  books  of  the  N.  '1".  could  never 

was   thus    introduced    and    established   by  have  obtained  even  the  slig^hlost  dey;ree  of  .  , 

Jesus  Christ.  The  seconU  class  of  books  atlenlion.  Tlieir  falsehood  would  have  been  laid  in  a  new  sepulchre,  which  was  carefully 
are  didariic  and  epistolary,  eonsislin^  of  so  obvions,  and  their  attempted  impo^ition  sealed,  and  surronn<led  by  a  ^la/d  of  sol- 
Icllers  which  were  addressed  by  Paul.  IVter,  so  impudent,  that  ihcy  could  not  have  failed  diers,  placed  there  by  the  persons  inost  de- 
James,  and  John  (all  oC  them'  ajwigtles),  to  to  excite  the  contem|)"l  and  derision  nf  every  lenninately  nnpnsi-d  lo  his  pretensions,  and 
the    various   churches    whii-h   were    planted  |HTSon  tuider  whose  notice  they  fell.  who.  in  fact,  bati  jait  Him   in  <lealh  ; — that 


of  sepulture,  and  weie  seen  ahvc  inlhecily; 
—  thai  his  body,  after  hanging  lor  some 
hours  upon 


the  cross,  was  taken  down,  and 


either  by  themselves  or  iheir  lellow-laborers, 
and  to  certain  individuals  uho  \\fre  person- 
ally acquainted  with  the  Mriler-;,  and  were 
engaged  in  the  same  cause.  Itut  the  Kpis- 
lle^  are  not  exclusively  didactic  ur  precep- 
tive ■,  ihey  contain  a  large  )Kirii<ni  of  lii-:tori- 
cal  matter,  and.  in  connection  with  the  Arts 
of  the  Apostles,  furnish  a  iiieriiH-i.  though 
in  many  respects  a  particular  aii«t  tietailed, 
account  of  die  early  progress  <)f  the  gosfwl, 
aud  of  the  first  Christian  eommuuiiies.  The 
thini  class  comprises  only  the  book  »>f  Uev- 
clation,  which  is  of  a  mixed  ehararter,  being 


Hut  it  is  not  necessary  to  llie  ari;iiim'nt.  on  the   third    niuining,  lumiver,  He   lett  the 

that  tiiese  books  >liould  li;i\e  been  piibli.siicd  scpulrbre,  I'nknown   lo  ihe  gu.'ifd,  rejoined 

so  near  to  the  times  in  whieli  the  events  or-  his    tliseiplos.  nssociaUd   \\ilh   ihcm  lor  the 

ctnred  ;    it    will    l>e    eijually    eoiicliisiye,    lo  .«parc  of  forty  days,  and  tlu-ii,  in  llicir  pres- 

whatevrr  perioil   of  time   their  iKiblication  once,  asceiitfed  into  heaven; — dial  shortly 

may  be  assigm-d.     Let  it  be"Us.snnuMl,  by  an  after  this  oeeurrence,  his  disciples,  who  were 

obfei-Uir.  in  sjiile  of  the  evidenre  adduced  to  assembled  in  a  large  ri)om,  agreeably  lo  Ins 
the  eoiiirarv.  that  the  bonks  of  the  N-T.  dhl 


didactic   and   hortatory,  and   partly    lieiilars  (those  u|>nii 


not  make  their  appearance  till  50,  UK),  or 
e\eii  .WO  years  alter  die  oecurrenees  they 
narrate  aiid  refer  In  are  staled  to  have  hap- 
pened ;  the  diibculty  in  the  way  of  supposing 
them,  ill  their  main  and  most  iiuporlaiil  |»ar- 


historical  and  prophelie.  It  compri-^i--;,  ni 
ils  latter  character,  a  htst<}ry  nf  ilie  Cliris- 
lian  church,  and  so  mueh  nf  ihr  wnrld  as  is 
inseparalily  connected  "idi  it.  iVmu  tin-  lime 
of  Domiltan.at  the  close  ot"  liie  fir-^l  ((iiinry, 
to  the  end  n*"  the  world.  Such  is,  bnelly, 
the  charaelef  of  the  N.  T.  writings,  and  the 
subjoet  matter  which 'they  contain.  'I'hey 
develop  the  nri^in.   progress,  and  final  es- 


whiih 
pen<l).  lo  be  uiilrue.  \y\\\  I 

C).   Ia'I    us    put  a  ca 
bonk  Avere   nou', 


all   the  rest   dc- 
etjuallv  great. 
Suppose    ihat  a 


instructions,  were  sutldenl_\  endnctl  with  the 
power  of  speaking  \aiious  languages  with 
ease  and  fineney,  tolhegreal  a^tnnishment  of 
a  multilude  uf  slrang^ers  who  rislene<l  lo  their 
<liscourses  ;  —  that  Irfim  this  time  their  char- 
acters underwent  a  most  remarkable  change, 
their  liu)i<hly  and  fear  giving  place  to  invin- 
cible courage  and  IbrtilmTe ; — that  they 
boldly,  and"  ill   ia<e  of  the  most  imminent 


tablishment  of  tliat  system  of  religion  whirh    of  singular  man 


iK  appennmce.  purporting  lo  be  a  narrali\e 
of  extraordinary  e\eiils  which  had  oeeurred 
in  tins  cnunlry  .'lO.  I(K).  or  even  .'>()0  years 
sinre  5 — that  it  set  ftirtli,  among  oilier  re- 
markable occurn-nees.  that,  at  the  period  re- 
ferred to.  a  man  of  unusual  appranmce  antl 


an  ol  unusual  appranmce  ant) 
iiWKTs  pr<"^ented  liim^elf  lo  the 


superseded  the  Kevitical  eeinmmy,  anni- 
hilated the  idolatry  of  paganism,  and  tri- 
umphed ovtT  the  most  fierce  and  cniel  pcise- 
cutinus. 

2.  It  should  Ik?  borne  in  ukind,  that  every 
part  of  these  writings  n-pn'scnts  the*  ()ccur- 
cencee  eonnecttMl  willi  (he  intrmluction  and 
cslaljlishment  of  Cliristianily  to  have  breii 
of  a  decisively  miraculous  character.  The 
Savior's  conception  —  hi-v  piibli*-  dcsignatinn 
lo  the  ministry —  his  works  ol' iliartty  and 
mercy  —  his  resurrection  trom  the  tomb  — 
and  his  accent  to  heaven,  were  all  events 
and  occurrences  of  an  un|)aralleled  eharac- 
ter.  and  placed  very  far  lie\oud  the  reach 
of  merely  human  ageney.  They  were,  in 
fact,  what  they  purported  lo  be  (that  is,  if 
they  really  took  plare),  so  many  dem<in- 
slrations  of  the  divine  character  of  their 
subject  and  author,  an<l.  as  a  necessary  eon- 
sequence,  of  that  system  of  religion  which 
He  founded  in  the  worid. 

3.  Now.  it  has  been  already  shown,  that 
the  books  coniaining  these  narratives  and 
Kpisiles  were  published  at  or  almut  the  time- 
in  which  the  events  s|>oken  of  oreurred.antl 
also  in  4he  same  part  of  the  worhl.  Tln-v 
were  appealed  to  as  genuine  and  authentic 
documents,  in  common  b\  all  parties  —  or- 
tho<Iox  aiid  heretical,  Christian  and  pagan 
—  so  early  as  the  second  century*,  thai  is. 
within  a  few  years  after  the  events  whieh 
they  narrate  transpired.     Several  of  ihem 


•  nig 


f<ir  the  first  time,  to  make  dauber,  pruclaiim-d  the  extraordiuaiy  occur- 
rences of  iheii  IMa.strr's  life,  and  labored  in- 
delali.i;^ab!\-  lo  iinlnie  their  coinifrvmen  and 
olliers,  wlio  had  witiu-ssed  his  artions  and 
lislenrd  In  lijs  disennrses,  lo  recei\e  Him  as 
die  IVIessiali,  and  n-ly  upon  Ilini  as  die  Sa- 
\i<ir;  —  dial  tlu-ir  lafmrs  were  so  successful, 
(hat  ill  one  day.  and  in  the  very  place  where 
Iheir  divine  Slasler  had  freqnenlly  taught 
and  wiou^ihl  mirai  Ics.  3CH10  persons  were 
coin  inced  nf  the  truth  of  tlicir  tesliniony,  and 
tuibrated  the  new-  r<-hgton ;  and  that  uithiu 
the  space  of  a  few  years  many  of  the  neigh- 
boring states  became  proselytes  to  the  faith, 
ami  snbmilleil  ihemselves  lo  its  require- 
ments;—  and  thai  these  men,  after  having 
undergone  the  most  fier^'  trials,  and  sub- 
initlefl  lo  the  ntost  cruel  ami  protracted  suf- 
ferinc-^,  yielded  ihems.Kes  up  to  violent 
deaths,  to  attest,  not  —  be  it  observed  —  the 
sincerity  of  Iheir  n/;m?V.H,s-,  but  the  truth  of 
their  itaf'mcnls,  hi  regard    to    matters   of 


lo  be  in\eslcil 
and  <'oiuniis- 
aiititbiT  di\  Ine 


noliee  nf  tin*  public.  pmlV" 

witJi   the    prnplutir    characii 

sionerl  in  prep.irc  tlte  world  f 

messenger,  more  emineni  than  hiiuselt,  whom 

God  was  about    to    send    forth   upnn    some 

sp<-eial  mission;  —  that  be   required   all  who 

were   wiHinEf    'n    beeome  Ins   dis<-l|)les,  nol 

only  lo  repent  of  llii-ir  vicious  conduct,  and 

heneefnrth  lo  live  in  an  exemplary  manner, 

but   also  If)  be  publiely  initiated  into  their 

new  profrN>i()n  bv  die  rlteof  baptism  ;  —  that 

not  only  a  lew  persons  coinplieil  with  his  in- 

junclions.  but  that   siirli  niuUilndes   from  the 

nirlrnpolis  and  ils   \  icintty  siibniiued    In   his 

rilual  nrdiiianre.  that  it  mithl  be  said.  v\ith-    fucf- 

out  iinprnpriety,  '  all  I.oikIoii,  M'eslniinster,         7.   Now 

aii<l  Southwark.went  out  and  were  baptized    narrative  so  unusual  and  so  extraordinary  as 

4if  hiui ;  ■  — that  v\bile  he  was  thus  employed 


n?.k,  if  a  work  conlaining 


the  pro|>hri  wlinni  be  had  announced  nia<le  his 
apiM-aranee.  and.  after  ha\  inj:;  been  publiely 
baptized,  was  proelaim''d,  by  an  auilible 
voire  fnnn  heaven,  and  the  <lescent  u)»in 
him  of  a  visible  symbol  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
In  be  ilivinely  appointed  lo  teach  the  will  of 
God.  and  tounfold  the  nature  of  his  kinar- 
doin  ; — that  He  now  entered  upon  his  pub 


this,  slating  the  events  recorded  lo  have 
happened  in  the  places  where  il  was  pub- 
lished and  read,  and  pointing  to  certain  ex- 
isting observances,^  asliaving  been  originally 
preseribed  to  romniemorate  some  ol'  these 
vcrv  events,  while  the  whole  was  a  gross 
fabrication,  having  had  no  existence  but  in 
the  mind  of  ils  author  or  autliors,  can  it  be 
conceiveci  possible,  that  il    should,  by  any 

.■  I      .1 1.1 I    _u 


lie  ministry  —  tani,dii  doctrines  the  most  pure  de\  ice,  be  imposed  upon  the  worid,  and  ob- 

and  benefiernl.  ail^l  of  the  first  importance  tain    the    credit    of   an    aulhentic    history? 

to  mankind laid  dnwn  a  system  of  morals  Would  not   the   mmmon   sinsc  of  mankind 

siuH-rinr  In  any  th.il  the  world  had  before  lea<l  them  to  argiie,  that  if  the  narrative  was 
wtu.and.in  order  to  cUnioiistrate  die  divin-  true,  die  events  recorded  must  have  been 
itv  of  his  mission,  wrouffhl  openly,  and  in  notorious  before  the  ap|>earance  of  this  work  ; 
tlie  presence  of  multitudes— eveii  of  those  and  thai,  although  the  lapse  of  several  hun- 
were  addressed  to'the  very  persons  said  lo  who  were  bitleHv  incensed  against  Him—  dred  years,  and  the  variation  to  vvhich  Ira- 
have  witnessed  the  miracuh.us  occurrences,  the  most  stupendous  miracles;  such  as,  at  dilioiiaiy  testimony  is  liable  might  mHwce 
and  to  have  listened  lothe  divine  discourses;  one  lime  feethng  a  multitude  of  .5000  persons  some  discreoancies  between  the  w-ntlen  doc- 
whoare  also  appealed  lo  for  the  truth  of  with  5  h.aves  and  .1  fishes,  at  another  lime  ument  ami  the  floalmglra(hlion,  there  would 
the  representations  put  forth,  althoueh  Uiey  satisfying  the  hunger  of  more  than  4000  with  yet  be  a  sufficient  conformity  to  yield  prool 
are  nol  unfrequently  reproved  for  their  want  seveii  loaves  and  a  few  small  fishes  ;  upon  of  their  identity  ?  I  here  is.  in  lact.  no  con- 
of  consistency,  or  their  non-confiinnilv  to  several  occasions  raising  the  dead— curing  ccivable  way  in  \yhieh  the  supposed  pro- 
ne  requisitions  of  the  j^n^pc]  ;  and'the  the  lame  — unstoppin- the  ears  of  the  deaf—  dnclion  couhl  obtain  credit  with  any  numhcr 
avowed  object  of  the  whole  of  them  is  lo  loosing  the  tonffiu*  of  the  dumb— opening  of  persons,  as  an  aulhentic  record  ol  lacts. 
dcmonsirale  that  the  prinriiwl  person  to  the  eyes  of  the  blind —  ch-ansinff  lepers-  And  this  was  our  posjulatum.l  ,.  „  ^, 
vi-hom   they  refer,  and  whose   religion  was    casting  out  devils  — in  a  word,  healing  all  8.  In  tins  view  of  die  case,  Uie  question  ai 

•  Ai  the  rcli-ioun  obiorvanrc  of  the  first  day  of  the  woek,  and  Uio        t  *'of  the  authenticity  of  the  bonU^  of  the  N.  T.,  a  mnch  ^^^ro^^er  cmo, 
ordioanre«  of  baptiim  and  the  Lord'f  iupper.  even  upon  thii ground,  migl*  bo  madooui,  could  ivc  enter  intodciau. 

GUIDE.  IG 


122 


GUIDE  TO  •THE  STUDY   01*  THE  BIBLE. 


itsue  l>ctwccn  the  Clifislian  and  the  unbe- 
liever is  brought  iulo  a  very  Ihuik-d  ronipass. 
The  fuel  of  the  bare  existence  oC  tlie  N.  T. 
books,  and  of  the  religious  syslem  whirh 
they  develop,  is  obviously  certain  and  in- 
dispulablt:  :  Uie  sole  question,  therefore,  is, 
how  these  books  started  into  existence,  and 
what  are  their  preteiisiojis  lo  be  received  as 
divine.  The  Christian  assigns  to  them  an 
origin  not  only  perfectly  reasonable  and 
consistent  in  themselves,  but  which  is  also 
supported — as  we  have  already  seen,  and 
as  we  shall  presently  see  more  fully— by 
the  concurrent  testimony  of  antiquity,  in  a 
regular  and  unbroken  series,  from  the  lime 
at  which  they  were  introduced  down  lo  the 
present  day.  Tlic  unbeliever  rejects  lliesc 
evidences,  which  in  every  other  case  arc 
hold  to  be  sufficient  and  conclusive,  and  calls 
upon  us  to  assign  to  thoni  some  unkjiow  ii  and 
inconceivable  origin,  which  caimot  be  done 
without  involving  a  monstrous  tissue  of  ab- 
surdities, and  unhinging  all  historical  evi- 
dence. Whose  conduct  is  the  more  reason- 
able, or  worthy  of  a  rational  creature  ?  Let 
tlie  reader  determine  for  himselt.*^ 

II.  Is  it  possible  to  assign  to  the  urilcrs 
of  the  N.  T.  any  adequate  niolive  for  their 
undertaking,  on  the  supposition  that  it  does 
not  contain  an  authentic  statement  of  facts  ? 

1.  It  may  be  conceived  that  tliis  in<iuiry 
is  superlluous,  after  it  has  I>ecn  shown,  that, 
whatever  the  motives  of  the  N.  T.  penmen 
midit  have  been,  it  would  have  been  impos- 
sible to  have  procured  any  credit  for  their 
writings,  had  they  not  been  supported  by 
adequate  proofs  of  their  authenticity.  Aiid 
so,  in  trudi,  it  is,  except  in  as  far  a"s  it  fur- 
nishes an  additional  argument  for  demon- 
strating the  unreasonableness  anfl  irration- 
ality of  infidelitv.  A  sugi^cstion  or  two, 
however,  is  all  that  can  be  here  submitted: 
Uie  intelligent  reader  will  fmd  it  worth  his 
while  lo  pursue  tlie  inquiry  into  all  its  de- 
tails. 

2.  There  are  but  iwo  conceivable  motives 
that  could  induce  the  writers  of  the  N.  T.  — 
supposing  them  to  have  been  imposfors  —  lo 
make  the  attempt  of  imposing  their  books 
upon  ihe  world.  Either  they  must  have 
done  so  to  promote  their  personal  gain,  pe- 
cuniarv  or  otherwise  ;  or  they  must  have 
done  it  from  a  sincere  and  disinterested  de- 
sire to  benefit  their  fellow-creatures.  But 
neither  of  these  suppositions  will  hold  good. 

3.  The  authors  of  the  N.  T.  could  not 
have  proposer!  in  their  undertaking  either 
power,  pleasure,  or  any  odier  species  of  gain; 
because  they  could  not  but  know  that  the 
religion  winch  they  were  !al)oring  to  establir^h 
was,  in  its  very  principles,  equally  opposed 
to  Judaism  and  paganism,  and  uuist,  of  ne- 
cessity, bring  down  upon  its  advocates  the 
vengeance  of  these  two  great  classes  of  so- 
ciety. Thai  both  Christ  and  his  aposUcs  were 
fully  a.ware  of  the  consequences  whicli  would 
result  to  tliemfnmUheir  exert  ions  and  labors,  is 
evident  from  every  part  of  (he  writings  under 
consideration  ",  t  and  that  the  event  answered 
lo  the  anlicipatinn,  is  known  to  every  ren<!er 
of  ihcse  and  other  early  Cluislinn  wrilings. 
Now,  is  it  rea-ionaI)lr  to  suppose  thai  any 

fjersons  of  common  sense  would  voluntarilv 
lave  en'jai^ed  in  nn  imposture  from  whJcIi 
they  could  not  hope  to  derive  any  thing  but 
the  most  dreadful  sulTerings,  and  even  death 
itself?  If  these  men  were  mere  cheats,  they 
were  such  without  any  motive  or  advanlnefc, 
and  even  contrary  tn  e.vcry  motive  and  ide.i 
of  ndvatUage  !)v  which  men  nre  u-^ually  in- 
fluencc<l.  Willi  regard  to  pecuniary  gain, 
or  monev-tjelling,  every  thing  concurs  lo 
show  that  this  was  no  part  of  iho  ilesign  pro- 
posed by  the  persons  whose  conduct  we  are 
rfiferring  to.     They  had  no  fixed  place;;  of 


abode  themselves,  and  ihey  never  inlcrfeictl 
in  ihc  pecuniary  concerns  of  their  converts, 
cxccpl  so  far  as  to  induce  ihem  to  minisler 
to  the  necessities  of  those  who  %ere  unable 
lo  support  themselves.  Fof  some  short  lime, 
they  look  upon  themselves,  for  very  obvious 
reasons,  the  distribution  of  the  provision  thus 
made  for  the  poor  j  but  as  soon  as  it  became 
any  ihing  considerable,  they  commilled  it  to 
other  Iiaud.'^,  and  devoted  Inemselves  exclu- 
sively to  their  apostolic  aiul  minislerinl  la- 
bors.} 

4.  They  couhl  not  have  engaged  in  the 
imposture  from  a  'lesire  to  benefit  their  fei- 
low-crealures.  This  must  presupiiose  their 
belief,  at  least,  in  the  doctrines  which  ihey 
taught,  and  their  conviction  that  they  were 
adapted  to  promote  the  well-being  and  hap- 
piness of  men.  'J'hese,  however,  cannot  be 
separated  from  the  facts  of  the  evangelical 
histories,  which  the  objection  assumes  lo  be 
false;  ajid  tliernfore  no  such  belief  or  con- 
viction could  have  been  cherished  Iiy  the 
persons  in  question.  But  lo  this  must  be 
added,  that  the  doctrines  taught  bv  these 
persons  condemn,  most  miequivfpcally,  the 
conduct  whicli  ihey  are  supposed  to  ha\e 
pursued,  and  denouiic*;  it  under  tht:  penalty 
of  eternal  jnisery.  Are  we  to  suppose,  then, 
ihat  they  were  ardently  attached  lo  a  religion 
which  forbids  every  kind  and  decree  of  fraud 
and  falsehood,  while  their  whole  lives  were 
one  continued  scene  of  perjury  ;  and  that, 
whilst  guilty  of  the  bitscsl  and  most  useless 
knaverv  theui'^elves,  they  were  taking  infi- 
nite paijis,  and  enduring  unoxamplcrl  suffer- 
ing, m  order  lo  teach  mankind  the  value  of 
truth  and  honesty  ?  The  idea  is  monstrously 
absurd. 

III.  Is  there  any  thing  contained  in  the 
books  of  the  N.  T.  whirh  is  c(»nlra<iicteil  by 
other  and  indeiiendeiil  writers,  possessing  an 
actual  knowlfdge  of  the  facts  and  circum- 
stances narrated  in  lliem  ? 

1.  The  only  discrepancy  between  the  sa- 
crcil  aiul  [)rofane  hislorv,  of  uhich  we  ha\'e 
any  rccolkclion,  is  found  in  Lu.  2.1.^,  A\liich 
jiresenls  a  chronological  diHieuIl3^  The  pas- 
.sage  is  as  follows  :  — '  And  it  came  to  pass 
in  those  days,  Ihat  iherc  went  out  a  decree 
from  Cresar  Au]^u.jliis,  that  all  the  world 
should  be  taxed.  (Ami  this  taxing  was 
first  made  when  Cyrenius  wa^  governor  of 
Syria.)' 

""Z.  As  to  tlio  extent  of  this  census.  Il  be- 
ing now  agreed,  on  all  hands,  that  the  Greek 
words  here  translated  '  all  the  workl '  are  to 
be  laken  in  a  restricted  sense,  it  is  unneces- 
sary to  notice  the  tnm-fooleries  of  which 
some  sagacious  ib-islical  writers  have  been 
guilty,  in  their  remarks  upon  the  phra.se. 
'i'he  worfls  are  reslrieii'l.  bv  common  con- 
sent, lo  the  seii'je  in  whicli  they  are  em- 
ploved  bv  some  of  the  besi  Greek  writers, 
to  signify  the  extent  of  the  Koman  dominions. 
But  as  there  is  no  <r,-7irrtif  rensus  mentioned 
in  any  historian  as  having  taken  jilace  at  this 
lime,  the  meaning  i^\'  oi/^'Oi/mntt''  niusl  be  fur- 
ther restrii!n*-il  to  the  Itnnl  i'f  Jiniiy.i.  'I'his 
signification  it  certainly  has  in  this  same  e\an- 
gelisl  ('21:%) — '  MeiVs  hearts  failing  ihem 
forfear,and  for  looking  after  those  things  which 
nre  coniing  on  the  earth '  —  (e  oikouinfvt- ,  this 
html.  The  \vliolc  discourse  relates  to  the 
calamities  that  were  coming,  not  upon  the 
irhole  irorffl,  nor  the  irho/f  of  the  lionum 
pinpiip,  but  on  the  l-tiul  ofJiufeii  .  see  v.  21  ; 
'  Then  let  them  that  are  in  Jiidea  flee  to  the 
mounlalns.'  Out  oi  Judea.  therefore,  there 
would  be  safptv  ;  an^l  only  those  who  should 
be  vUh  child,  ne  fririmr  .st/c/f,  in  those  days, 
arc  coLisidered  as  peculiarly  unhappy.  /'.- 
must'  they  could  uol  /he  ainuj  from  that  Imnl 
on  which  the  scourge  was  to  fall  ;  for  tlie 
irralh.    or   punishment,   shall   hi',  says  our 


Lord,  on  this  very  tkoflk,  namely,  the 
Jews,  V.  23.  It  appear*  that  Luke  used  this 
word  in  conformily  lo  the  Sejituagint,  who 
have  applied  it  in  precisely  the  sam^  ^*^y^ 
Is.  13:11,  lyiiG.  21:1.  And  froi.i  ihis  we 
may  Icam  thai  ihc  word  oikonmene  had  been 
lon^  used  as  a  term  by  which  ll>€  land  of 
Judea  was  commonly  expressed.  Hee  Lu. 
45i).  Jcs.  2:3.  Il  is  probable  dial  tin;  reason 
why  this  enrolment,  or  census,  is  said  to 
have  been  throughout  th"  whult  Jewish  im- 
Hon,  was  to  distinguish  il  from  that  partial 
one  made  ten  years  after,  mentioned  Ac.  5: 
37,  which  does  not  appear  to  have  extended 
beyond  the  estates  oi  Archelatls,<ind  which 
gave  birth  to  the  insurrection  excited  by  Ju- 
da.>  of  Galilee. § 

3.  As  to  the  act  itself.  Il  has  been  thought 
tlial  the  testimony  of  Josephus,  that  uo  lax 
or  tribute  was  levied  from  Judea  till  many 
years  after  this,  is  at  variance  with  ihe  evan- 
gelist. tSiuh,  iiowever,  is  not  the  fad,  for 
the  wo(d  u}>o^raphesthai  properly  signifies 
re^islering  —  taking  an  account  of  the  popu- 
lation 5  probably  witli  a  view  lo  the  ievymg 
of  a  lax. 

4,  As  to  the  governorsbij)  of  Syria.  Il  in 
granted  on  all  hands  that  C'yrenius  was  not 
governor  of  Syria  till  10  or  12  years  after 
tlie  birth  of  our  Lord.  'I'he  (lucstion,  there- 
fore, is.  How  is  the  evangelist  lo  be  reconciled 
wiih  the  historijEal  fad  '{ 

(!)  Dr.  Hales  conceives  that  Cvrcnius, 
whom  Tacitus  calls  '  an  active  sohfier  and 
a  rigid  commissioner.'  and  who  was  Ihere- 
ftire  well  qualified  for  an  employment  so 
odious  lo  Herod  and  his  sulyects  as  the 
making  of  this  enrolment  must  have  been, 
was  jirobably  sent  into  Syria  to  execute  the 
decree  of  Augustus  with  an  armed  force. 
At  this  juncture,  however,  ihe  cen-^us  pro- 
ceeded no  farther  than  the  first  ad  of  the 
enrolment  of  persons  tn  the  Roman  re^j-is- 
ters  ;  Heroil  having  siuceedod  in  eflectmg 
a  reconcitialion  w  ith  the  emperor.  Uut  upon 
the  deposal  and  banrshmenl  of  ArchelaDs,  il 
was  carried  into  ehccl,  for  the  purpose  of 
which  Cyrenius  was  sent  again,  as  president 
of  Syria',  with  an  armed  force.  Now,  it  is 
of  this  establishment  of  the  assessment  or 
taxing,  which  wa>i  necessary  to  complete  the 
Romaii  census,  ihal  Dr.  Hales  understands 
the  evangelist  lo  speak  in  the  parenlhelical 
remark,  which  he  renders  thus  —  *  Tlie  tax- 
ing- iV.t('//'was  first  ma<Ie  while  Cyrenius  was 
president  of  Syria;'  and  he  subjoins  some 
cogent  reasons  in  justification  of  its  correct- 
ness. 

(2)  Dr.  T>ardncr,  who«e  solution  has  lieen 
adopte<l  by  many  subsequent  critics,  con- 
ceives that  Cyrenius,  having  been  employed 
in  ihe  way  Dr.  Hales  supiioses,  during  llie 
presitlencv  of  Quintilius  \  arns,  or  Salumi- 
nns,  whichever  of  them  was  ihen  president, 
made  a  second  census  when  he  himself  came 
into  the  of]lce  of  presiilent,  ten  or  twelve 
vcars  afterwards.  Now,  to  both  these  acts 
he  suiip(}^es  the  evangelist  to  allude,  when 
he  says,  '  This  was  th*-  first  assessment  of 
Cyrenius.  govi-rnor  of  SvTia.'  The  passage 
thus  translated  does  noi  say  thai  this  assess- 
ment was  made  ttheji  Cyrenius  was  governor 
of  Syria,  which  wouhl  not  have  been  true; 
but  that  this  was  i\iv  first  assessment  which 
Cyrenius,  who  was  (that  is,  aftcr\vards) 
governor  of  Syria,  ma<le ;  for  after  he  be- 
came governor,  he  made  a  second. 

(3)  Thelate  e<litorofCalmet,Mr.  Charies 
Tavlor.  has  otTered  a  new  conjecture,  which 
w'as  suggested  lo  him  by  ihe  inscription  on  a 
medal  of  Antioch ;  namely,  that  Cyrenius 
was  associated  with  Salurninus  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  Syria.  The  following  is  the 
siibslance  of  his  ol^servations  in  support  of 
this   opinion:— On    tins  medal  appear  the 


imposflihility  of  llieir  fnr?"ry,  hnwmrr,  Ina  lioon  sufliriontlvsliown,  llion:;Ii 
tlic  Hr^umcnt  is  cnpabh>  np  cnnfinnatinn  l>y  many  fi'Milinnnl  cnnsi(loratinii!i. 

*  Upon  thi.'«  topic,  Falter's  Uitlicultios  of  bifiJoihy  may  he  read  with 
aflvantni"*. 

t  fi^f*  Mnt.  94:9.  Vk.  4:17.  10  Hi.  Lu.  11:40.  91:15-1(1.  .In.  l.S:-20.  1G:4, 
Sn.  Ro.  r-':^,^.  S-:ir..:>,7.  2  Co.  -1:8,0,10,14,111,17.  9Tl..  l:l,.'>.  He.  10:32- 
36.  1  pR.  4:1-^-19.  .U.  5:10,11. 

X  Palcy  rcinnrk^  thfll  tho  mcMt  tomplinir  opportunity  whii-li  occnrrpi)  lo 
the  npoitlfs  of  making  n  srain  of  tlieir  converta,  was  tiy  tho  cnstody  ami 
manasrement  of  tlie  piiUIic  fiinrln,  when  Bnni§  of  tlie  rirlier  m»fint>crg  of  thn 
church,  intending  lo  contribute  their  fortunes  to  llic  coinraoii  snpport  of 


their  society,  an]-]  Ilif  ir  pos'if-asions,  and  laid  down  the  pricp  at  llie  apostlfs' 
feet.  Ac.  4;3l-.17.  Yet  so  insensilile  or  nndoanoin  were  they  of  tho  ad- 
vanlfiffe  which  thnt  confidence  affbrdnd.  thnt  we  find  they  very  soon  dis- 
posed of  tho  trii^t,  hy  piitlins  it  inUt  ihe  luinds,  not  of  Tiomincea  of  tliplr 
own,  hut  of  ."tewards  fonnnUy  elected,  for  llie  j>urpose,  by  the  eociety  at 
large.  Ac.  6:I-<I,  Ho  adds  that  litis  excess  of  generosity,  which  cast 
private  property  into  the  public  stork,  was  bo  far  from  being  required  by 
the  apostles,  or  imposed  as  a  law  of  Christianity,  that  Peter  reminds  Ana- 
nias that  he  liad  been  ituitty,  in  ht8  behavior,  of  an  officious  and  voluntary 
prevnriration.  Ac.  5:4. 
$  See  JosepluiF,  .'^nlitj.  h.  X7..  ch.  3. 


THE  AUTHENTICITY   OK   THE  SCRH'TURES. 


123 


S^^vo^o:^ 


Idlers  OTOAO.  which  arc  prcsuineti  lo  be    was  senl  as:aiiHl  Uie  lloinoiiinlriiscs,  prr- 
"       ■  *  ..  .         ■         haps  alimil  ((6,  heiiijj  Ihoii  cilhor  tho  oidi- 

iiary  (inicnusul  orCilicia,  llu*  ailjoiiiiiiif  pniv- 
iiirc  U)  Svria,  <ir  iiiu'vtra  utliciM  in  lliai  prov- 
iiK'C.  Ila\  lii^  l('riiiiti.iU'i.l  this  luiiiinissiiiil, 
ho  \Na-';  ;n»j)'itiiuil  it.  SMia.  sii|i|m>>(;  mi  the 
tloalli  1)1'  \  olu;iitiiti ',  ami  in  thi:>  chara'-'Ur  ho 
suj'erintoiiLUHl  tho  oNocuiioii  ol"  ihal  oiiiol- 
inoul  which  was  a|»jii»iiilril  h\-  iho  ticcrco  ol' 
Ani;u.sUis  tUi'sar.*  Thus,  hv  inoaiis  ul  our 
niotlal,  wu  have  viinhcaiotl  Juscj.hiis,  who 
ilosc-jilies  Saluniimis  nud  \  oltiiiutnis  as  f^ov- 
triiurs  \}j/ui\il]  ul'  S\ria-,  wo  huvc  jiisIiIjchI 
hoih  Liiko  aii'l  Tt  iiiill.ai),  lh<>iii;ti  in  a 
M.'«'miii^  ptiiitratli<liuii  ;  uno  ailirniini;  Cmc- 
imis,  iln'  uihor  aliirmiiij;  S.iliiriiijins,  lo  ha\f 
<'\rciih-J  ilio  ournhnt'iii ;  an«l  wo  havojusii- 
lio<l  *iho  ivurds  oi"  the  e\  aii^olL^l,  wltiih  tiiay 
ho  ihiis  Hmh-ratnoil :  •  'I'his  CiiR>hiiciil  was 
iho  tirsl  otVootftl  !»_>'  ( -^  renins ;  moaning, 
whili-  hi'  wa>  tho  lir-^t  tinn:  •;it\ornnr  til'Syrui, 
itl  iho  .same  lank  a.s  Vohiuniin^  ;  of  whii-h 
|>ro\iiiro  ho  wa^  aJtorvvartIs  i^iivi-runr,  ol' llie 
sinno  raJik  a,s  Saiuniiniis  ;  in  which  capaoiiy 
lio  oulorootl  aiiotho*-  onii)hnon1.  (Vojn  u  hirli 
Ihis  shuuhl  Itc    raroliillv  JLsiini;n;.-;ho.l.'     Or, 


riioro    aro, 
nniarkal.lo 
"ist,  Ihal    oiiiy  on    inciIaLs 
I  names  inscril»cii  tillht-tse 


(he  firsi  letters  of  OYOAC);!*-*.)!-,    V'ofumiiius, 
the   folleaijuo   ol*   t^iiiitntimis ,  and   iiidocd 
Josej)ha<>       (Ani.     lib. 
xvi.  eap.  1*,  lU),  speak- 
ing ol"  these     persons, 
styles   Iheni   presuleuls 
or    f;ov«Tuors,     iu    ihrt 
plnmi ;    ihnur^h   SaVur- 
ninus       wa-s      pro|)erly 
prosiJenl,  and    \'oluni- 
niiis    pn>caralor.    i.   c. 
eUiol'  ol*  liie    enijK'ror's 
revenue,    in    this    piuvtuce 
then,    two     ihin;^     extremely 
ill    this   medal 
ul'  Aiilioch  are  amj 

cousuhLT  KoiiKuis  <#lio  wefu  senl  l>y  (ho 
early  oiuporors  lo  govern  the  pr»ivinoe  ol" 
Syria  j  Jdly.  that  tUc  uanu-  ol  \ dhimnins, 
tUi  iulerii>r  ollicor,  should  ajtpo;u-  oii  ih;; 
same  eoin  with  that  of  Sauiniiniis,  ih-; 
principal  governor.  'I'hure  inti^l  havi'  Wvix 
sonte  reason  I'ur  ihisj  an<-l  luis  is  ciuiooivod 
lo  he  the  followiug:  —  Auliooh,  lite  eapital 
ol*  Syria,  wliere.  no  dou!)t,  .Saliiniinus  kept 
his  cunrl,  was  the  niclropohs  ol*  a  very 
extensive  pro\ince;  hut  was  ill  situated 
lor  beiii'f  the  seat  ol"  govorninonl.  hoiiio^ 
%cry  t*ar  north.  ll  may  ho  (»rosiimed.  tuo, 
that  Damascus,  a  riiy  ol"  na  shghl  prc- 
teiisious,  was  sumetimos  iii  this  piuvinoo  ; 
and  thus  it  mi^iit  be  proper,  ihat  ahhou^h 
Olio  was  the  prniiary  presuioiil.  }cl  thai,  lor 


'  'i'his  was  the  enrohnoiil  nl    (yyronius,  ho 

being'    then   governor   of  Syria    assoriated    mnsi   be  the  rule,  llie  only  rule, 

with  Salmninns  j  and  ^lunll^l  be  disiiujjuishcil 

from  that  made  In-  him  1 1  \tMrs  al\eiwards, 

\v\\cx\  he  was  ih,'  rlnel',  the  |)rivcdeiUi;iJ  i;jov- 

oJimr  of  tlio  same  provjiifc.  f 

(I)   'i'hat   ll^l■^e  .sohiiiuns  of  the  (hirirulty 
will  \n:  perleclly  .alislaclitry  lo  evt-ry  rcider. 


the  purposes  orf,^overuinent.  there  should  be  would  bo  rallier  too  murh  lo  alHrni ;  Inil  lo 

^fw  presidents  ol"  Syria,  both  apjMjiuled  !<y  every   caudid    inquirer  Ihey  eaunol  fail   lo 

Ihc  emperor.     The  reader  perceives  ihuMve  suj^j^esl   that    the   d:srrepancy    may    result 

iMippusL'  Saluriiiuiis  lo  have  hcou  statiimary  (roiu  llie  paucity  or  imperrection  ol  our  own 

at  Auliooh.  while  his  assc*ciate  was  eii;;a<;ed  liislnriral  knawledj;e.     And  is  it  loo  much  to 

iu  other  i.!islricts  ol"  the  province,  as  cacnni-  say  that  a  piLssn-^u-  ol*  this  kind — oc<  urriui'; 


a  work  wliich   is 


(•\'^rv  oihiT 


ami  thus  the  very  acts  that  were  intended 
to  rality  the  prolensions  put  lorlh  by  thoir 
aulliors.  are  taken  as  a  ground  of  ol-M-ciion 
to  ilieir  claims.  'I'lio  ari^uimuil  ol  Mr.  lluine, 
Iu  wiiioh  all  ^uI's^•^|tlr|ll  ulijoclors  have  hc- 
lakoii  ihoiuM'lves,  is  well  known.  iVrsonal 
experience  he  niainlatns  to  In;  our  only 
i;nule  with  roleri'iice  to  iiialti  is  of  lad  j 
'  and  since  mtiaolos  aie  coiiirary  lo  what 
we  con>taiitly  observe  in  nalure,  and  indeed 
to  its  laws,  no  leslimony  can  be  sullicient  lo 
warrant  our  helieviii^  them  lo  he  true  or 
crediltio,  even  in  llio  lowest  clegree.'  Il  is 
(\-idt-iu^'  iiiifiossiMe,  here,  to  4-nler  into  a 
lull  o\atiiinaiitin  ul   this  kuiciful   liypoiliesis. 

It    has     I M     ahty   exposed     l»y    i'rolcssor 

I'anipUi-ll.  .Hid  some  other  wrileis,  to  whose 
Wdiks  the  reader  is  referred.  A  remark  or 
two,  however,  may  bo  oliered. 

(I)  It  is  not  true  that  personal  experience 
is  our  <inl\  giiiih;  or  aulliorlly  for  Itelicviug^ 
mailers  oflari.  'I'lio  merest  clown  or  peas- 
ant derives  inconiparalil}  more  knowledge 
from  testimony,  and  the  conmiunioatctl  eX- 
pojii'iico  (tf  others,  than,  la  llio  longest  life, 
lie  could  have  anla^^od  out  of  Uie  ireasure 
of  his  owii  memory.  If  dial,  therefore, 
'  y  which 
eveiy  tfst'unony  is  iilliinatcly  to  he  judged, 
our  riolic-l  in  niattrrs  of  fad  musl  have  very 
narrow  l-onuds.  No  lestlniony,  it  is  said, 
oM-flil  lo  Iia\e  any  weight  widi  us,  thai  does 
not  r<-late  to  an  event,  similar,  at  h-asl,  to 
soute  one  oti.-,ervalion  which  we  ourselves 
have  had  lite  onjM)rlunily  of  making.  For 
instance,  that  there  exi?.l  such  people  as 
negroes,  could  not,  <in  this  hypotlasis,  be 
rendered  cretlihle  t")  a  ])erson  who  had  never 
so<'ii  a  ni'gro,  not  even  liy  the  most  numerous 
ajid  iJje  most  uiiexceplionable  atles  tat  Ions, 
"ho   ab'urdiiios    iliat   would    flow  from   the 


p()rary  history  in  its  (hrecl  slnlenienls  and 
more  [iroininenl  features,  but  whiih  also  ex- 
hibits so  many  incidental  ami  undesigned 
coincidences  in  the  most  miiuile  and  lulling 
matters  • — -slionhl  not  be  too  cKisely  [»re>seJ, 
or  loo  harshlv  interpreted  ;  much  less  should 
il  ho  tUou"hl  to  make  against  its  general  ac- 
curacy. Let  it  receive  the  same  irealnient, 
iti   this  respect,  as  if  it  wore   found  iu  the 


stances   rei^uired ;    and   what    we   snpp« 
of  Volnmuius  we  also  suppose  of  Cyrenius 
*vho  after  him  held  the  same  ollice.     Nor  i: 
it  impossible  that  this  second  governor  might 
reside  at  some  other  cih  in  tin?  province. 
However  thai  might  be.  we   have   inslaiices 
liial  the  pruvince  of  Syria  could,  uii  occasion, 
spare  one  of  its  rulers  for  a  time  to  an  adja- 
cent district,  as  il  might  still  have  one  re- 
maining; nevertheless,  any  transadion  said 
to  be  done  under  one  {he  who  was  in  activ- 
ity), might  be  said,  not  improperly,  to  be    pn^os  of  X^enophon,  or  of  Livy. 
done  under  the  other  also;  especially  if  he         i\'.   Do  the  hooks  of  the  N.  T.  contaiu 
were  the   superior   iu  dignity,  although  he    any    thing   incredible   in    itself,   or   contra- 
slnid  at  home   at   the  seal  of  goverumeul.    du-tory  lo  the  nature  of  thhigs  ? 

It  remains  now,  ihal  we  examine  the  date         J.  'i'bis  qucstiou  may  bo  saf<:ly  answered    more  Uiau  a  eerlain  course  of  events  i 
OH  our  nje<lal,  EA,  33,  which,  we  presuino,    in  the  negative.     The  entire  history  of  ihe    iJje  Creator  has  detemiiiied  thai  matter  shall 
is  from  ihe  Julian  era  of  Rome  7(X>,  and    introduction  of  ('hristianily  into  the  world  is    exhibit;  iu  other  words,  lliey  are  the  will 
marks  the  year  740  for  the  lime  when  the    miraeulous,  but  it  is  not  ahsurd  ;  the  exlra- 
'"  "        '    ''    '  '     *'  '  "     oriiinary   works    performed   by   our  Savior 

and  his  apostles  were  above   the  laws  of 

nalure,  and    bovoml    human    agency  ;    but 

there  was  uollnug  in  them  repn^nant  lo  tin 

nature  of  things,  (»r  to  the  power  and  moral 

excellence  of  the  Supreme  nelng.1 

That  there  are  any  inirach's  recordetl 

in  die  N.  T.  which  are  in  iheniselves  absurd 
Volumnius,  who  possibly  might  die,  or  might  or  coniradictory  lo  the  moral  excellence  termed  the  works  of  nalure,  prove  the  con- 
quil  his  ap]>«>iatineHt  in  or  before  the  yersx  whirh  belongs  to  God,  few,  if  siiy,  persons  slant  provid^'uce  of  the  Deity  ;  those,  on  the 
746  or  717,  and  be  succeeded  by  ('yrenins.  will  have  the  arrogance  to  mainlnin.  Hut.  contrary,  which,  upon  any  extraordinary 
This  nobleman  was  consul   of  Ilome,  Tl-'i  ;    it  is  said,  they  am  incredible  or  improbable  ;    occasion,  are  produced  in  such  a  manner  as 


coin  was  struck.  If  Herod  died  in  llie  year 
7jO,  or  7jI,  and  Uuintilius  Varus  had  suc- 
ceeded Salurninns  only  about  ayoar  at  that 
time,  tbnii  Saluruiaus  must  have  held  this 
slatiuii  et'jht  or  nine  years,  supposing  till 
liicdal  to  nave  been  struck  immediately  on 
his  appointiuenl  to  the  governmeiil.  We 
arc,   however,    more    interested    respectii 


not  only  perfectly  ac^urdani  willi  contem-    ath^ption  of  such  a  principle  musl  be  imme- 

diati-ly  obvious. 

C^j'To  objc*-t  to  llie  credibility  of  mira- 
cies,  on  the  greund  Uiat  they  arc  contiary  lo 
the  laws  of  iialnre,  discovers  a  mistaken 
notion  of  those  laws.  Nature  has  not  im- 
|M)s<d  these  laws  upon  itself;  they  have 
heen  imposed  ujmju  it  by  its  divine  Author. 
Hut  il  is  dangerous  to  employ  metaphorical 
language  ia  philosophical  or  metaphysical 
dis(|uisiiion  ;  and  had  il  been  avoided  by 
tliose  who  have  urged  llic  objection,  its  un- 
reasonal>leness  might  have  stood  naked  be- 
fore ihem.  The  laws  of  nature  are  nothing 
ts  which 


and  pleasure  of  God,  acting  continually 
upon  matter,  according  to  certain  rules  of 
uniformily,  siill  bearing  a  relation  to  conlui- 
gencies.  This  being  the  case,  it  is  as  easy. 
Dr.  Gregory  remarks,  for  the  Supreme 
Ueing  lo  aUer'whal  men  diink  th(»course 
of  nalure,  as  to  [iresorve  it.  '  TIkipc  elTccts 
which  are  proilnced  in  the  world  regularly 
id  iudesinemlv,  and  which  arc  usually 
the  c 


*  Tliis  Btiit'MiiKrit  allnwj  r«ir  tlie  n[tinioii  of  thosu  wlio  think  tliat  t'hriit 
WM  bora  ia  7-I7,  an'l  that    li«;ro;l  tlii'il  jiimiit   tlie    P,i8^ovcr,  75;). 

t  CAicii«l'«  Uiriionary,  art.  '  A.-^xtocfi,'  vol.  i.fifUi  e-Utiou. 

J  There  is 'a  rIiH«  of"  Gr-rrnitri  critic*  [cnllcil  R  ition:il'Htt]  who  roj.->ct 
t'lo  ttcliufor  n'ly  (liin::  pro|M^rlv  itiir  iCittoii4  in  thir  lii-<laTy  of  (.'liri<it.  Itut 
the  iliirKiiitv  of  Tf 'Toii'iliiii  this  di^lit-linf  or  the  miruclc-'i  with  tin;  ailmi-*- 
*jon  of  th?  inilh  of  the  ficti  roacorniin  Mim  not  minruloun,  in  t,'rL-i\tly 
i(i<-rcn«o<1,  if  the  (;o!ip''1  he  iickiiowh*di,'«d  us  tlio  unforrnplpil  worVi*  of 
th'iiio  who  were  witiiosfle!*  of  what  lh*-y  rulatc,  or  wUa  doriv«ii  th'ir  in 
formation  iiHineihalely  from  «uch  wRnesBes.  Dn  lltv  oth'-r  hamUiti  pm- 
fiortiuii  &•  iiu<[)tcion  i^  ca<t  iiiMin  tlio  gcnuiiienn^s  and  auihrnticity  of 
iho*»'  wriun»i,  the  hiilory  of  <'Iiri«t  Iwicoinea  ilouUtfnl  and  ol»«curi*.  An 
op^iiins  i*  imilo  for  theories  concerning  hi*  life,  rhnracter,  ami  works,  an.I 
IhP  ori/inof  his  relizion.  Any  a-coii'it  of  our  Savior,  upon  the  fiiii»|tn*i- 
tion  th\l  hp  win  not  a  t/aehtr  fri'm  On'f,  en'lurd  with  vurtienhiif  pi'tn-rit, 
Bunt  Im»  almost  wholly  conjectural.  Hut  *uch  a  conjcrtiiral  account  will 
appcir  to  !<;««  aHranta^n,  if  pUred  in  competition  with  narrativi>?«  of  iin- 


lian  fntlicrs  speak  of  the  corruptions  with  wlii'h  they  chnr;;ed  ?om(gof  Iho 
herelicR,  implies,  from  llic  niiUirc  of  Urn  rn«c,  tli.-it  ihcy  know  of  no  simi- 
Inr  corrnplion?!  in  tlntir  own  roincs  of  llio  iMispcIs  ;  — that  from  the  notirn 
whirh  t>riKi'n  taken  of  tli«  various  rcadinirs  found  hy  him  in  his  MSS.  of 
the  Co-ipeN,  wo  mav  conchidp,  that  no  ron-idcrnblo  diversity  oniong  the 
M:^?.  had  ever  n\iqtcd ;  —  thai  we  inny  hifcr  tlie  ntuno  from  nil  tlic  other 
notifTiM  rn^pncttn;,'  tlie  text  of  the"  tlospfl-i  in  the  writings  of  Iho 
fnthem  ;  and  fiom  Ihu  hI.»c:m;o  of  iny  lliini,'  in  th^ir  work*  which  niicht 
show,  thill  their  copies  ditfer.-d  more  fr<un  f  a<  li  othr-r  rhnn  iho-sc  now  rx- 
tnnt;  —  thnl  the  peculiar  nljli- of  ihe  tlrKp.l.-)  reneraHy,  and  the  uniform 
«lvle  of  each  t;oi«pnl,Hfl"ord  jiroof  thai  .Me-li  is,  cfij-eiiliaHy,  the  work  of  one 
Bilthor,  which  ha«  hecn  pi.-finrved  uniillrr.'d  ;  —  that  this  urgument  heronipa 
innro  ^Irikins,  whi-n  we  con«idcr,  that  IHr  Ihe  greater  iiumhor  of  the  copiei 
of  the  (Josp.I  ("and  Mr.  N.  hIiowb  tin-ir  nuiiil"T  lo  have  hern  at  the  Iraai 
ralrulation  (50,000],  durina  llie  firBt  two  ccntiiricK,  were  made  hy  Greek 
Irinwrrihcr^,  who,  if  they  hnd  inler[)nhili-d,  would  have  intcipolated  in  eoin- 
■    "fl'ffonicopie«madohylhem  thatoiirownaroderivrd; 


inon  fireek  ;  —  tliat 

ctsrtain  origin,  than  if  hrou;;ht  into  direct  opitonitinn  to  the  antlviritv  of  Imt  that  the  Goopcb,  «<  wc  podscss  Ihcm,  are  written,  lhron;.'hout,  in  that 

orifiaal  wilacMcu.*     A'.'r(«a,  pp.  04,  D.».     »  To  thia  rtatement,'  say)  I'rof.  dinlTt  of  the  Greek  which  wiia  used  only  hy  Jews  ;  —  thnt  iipiirions  workw, 

S'totrt  (Uih.  Repoi.  April,  KtS  ,  *  I  d«i|rc  tu  oxprcm  my  most  unfiuahlled  or  siiurioiid  additioiii   lo  genuirio  works,  may  commonly  h*-  discovered  hy 

M^'"it,  and  to  record  my  wariiiefit  apprnhalipn.'  Bome  incnncruily   wilh  the  chnricteror  circunwtanced  of  the   pretended 

Ttiift  ncceimary  proof  of  uneorrupledufsa  Mr.  Norlon  liad    already  jfiven  author,  or  the  a^'e  to  whieli  thi  y  are  aHsicncd  ;  but  that,  with  the  excep- 

(romp.  also  acri.  iv.  and  vi.)  and  tlio  B.I.  anticipates  a  little,  lo  hiy  lieforfl  lion,  perhaps,  of  a  few  pa^tBapefl,  the  penulneness  of  whifh  is  ilmihlnil  [s*'e, 

Uifi  rraiJer  the  fnllowin- summing  up  of  a  part  of  Ihnt  proof:  'We  have  however,  Htuart,  Bib.  Repo*..   April,  1K»W,  p. -JB-t,  &c.],  no  «ucli  ineonBTiiity 

■e^-n,'  says  .Mr.  Norton,  '  thai  there  ih  nn  reason  lo  doubt  that  the   Chris-  tippenrs  in  the  Goipclfl  ;—  anil  lastly,  in  idl  that  rolaten  to  the  acttniis.  Hn- 

ttani  of  ihe  first  two  renluries  had  the  highi>!<t  reverence  for  thf-ir  saered  courses,  and  most  exlraordinnfy  rlmraeter  of  Christ,  eaeh  is  a  wurk  "'"J*" 

bookn.and  ihaljWith  this  s<mtiineot,  they  could  neither  have  had  nor  have  remninn  the  same  eln'enti^Ily  ns  it  wriii  ori-rinidly  written,  ""*"^','J^*'^  «  ' 

«u0crcd  alterations  in  the  Go«peU  j  —  that  the  m.innor  in  which  the  Cliris-  luSseriuent  altt-ratjoni  find  additions.*      Ocnuinrness,  &.c-  PP-  W-tW.     JiO. 


124 


(.Tini:  'i't>   THK   STL'OV   OF   TIIK   lilliLf:. 


it  is  innnir<-st  ccmM  iioi  li.ivc  Imm'ii  rilhrr  hy 
luunaii  |)uwor,  or  Ijy  what  is  rallrd  rliaiifc, 
|>ruvc  inuleniKbly  llie  iminrdintc  inlrrpnsi- 
lion  nl"  llic  Dfilyon  that  sptN-ial  (irca.siuii. 
God,  it  must  be  recollerlctl,  is  ilic  g-ovcrnor 
o!"  the  moral  as  well  as  of  ihc  jthijslf'tt 
world;  and  since  ihf  moral  wcll-hriiij;  of 
ihc  tiiiivcrse  is  of  more  coiis<'<|iinire  diati  its 
nliysical  order  and  rej^ularilv,  it  follows, 
ohviously,  that  ihc  laws  cniiiormaMy  with 
whicli  the  inateiial  world  serins  f^ciieralty  lo 
be  regulated,  are  subservient,  ajid  inay  "O- 
casionally  yield,  to  the  laws  by  whirh  the 
moral  world  is  govenu'd.  Altli(ni;;li,  diere- 
fore,  a  mirarle  is  coulrarv  lo  tin'  iisu<i/  ronrse 
of  nature  —  and  would,  uideed.  losir  its  ben- 
eficial etVert  if  it  were  not  so  —  it  rannol 
thence  be  inlerred  that  it  is  '  a  violation  o(' 
the  laws  of  nature/  allowing  tin;  term  to  in- 
clude a  ren^ard  to  moral  (endcnries.  The 
laws  by  which  a  wise  and  holy  (Jod  jjoverns 
the  world  cannot,  unless  he  is  pleased  to  re- 
veal tlicm,  be  learnl  in  any  other  way  Ihan 
from  teslinlon^■;  since,  on  this  sn[i[iositioii, 
iiothin;^  but  testimony  can  brinij  us  ac- 
quainted with  the  whole  scries  ol'  his  dispen- 
sations, anti  this  kind  of  knowledj^e  is  ab- 
solutely necessary  previoiisly  to  (inr  cor- 
rectly enrorcing  those  laws,  'testimony, 
therefore,  must  be  admitted  as  coiistilnliuf^ 
the  prini'ipal  means  of  disco verin';;'  the  real 
laus  by  which  tlie  universe  has  been  reg-n- 
hiled.  Thai  testimony  assures  us  thai  itie 
i^ppurciii  course  of  nature  lias  ollrn  bq^fn 
iiilerrupled  lo  produce  important  ni<»ral  ef- 
fects ;  and  we  nuisl  not  at  randont  disree;-ard 
such  tesliniony.  because,  in  c^Iill)atir^;^  its 
credibility,  we  oUfrht  to  look  ntmn-t  iLilinile- 
ly  more  at  the  moral  than  at  Ihe  phy.sienl 
circumstances  connected  with  any  particular 
event.''* 

V.  Do  the  writinji^s  composing'  ihf  N.  T. 
exhibit  any  internal  evidences  of  thi;  (idchly 
of  their  authors,  and  of  the  irnlh  i)f  those 
facts  and  cln-mnslances  whir-li  lliev  narrnle? 
■  I.  Tlie  books  of  die  N.  'I',  do  exhibit 
varioirs  and  pdMrrful  cvidrnres  of  the 
fidelity  of  thiir  respective  authors  ;  tnlernal 
marks  of  sincerity  and  truth  that  arr  n<tl  to  be 
found,  anil  could  not  possibly  e\isl.  m  a)iy 
forced  writhif;s.  A  lew  parlirnlars  may  !m* 
noticed. 

2.  Their  style  and  manner  exhibit  the 
most  conxincing"  e\'idences  of  truth  and  sin- 
cerity. We  are  aware  that  this  aryiinient 
woulil  be  <tf  im  xalue  if  it  appltetl  lo  merely 
didaetie  or  ilorlrinal  wrilini^s.  'f'he  utmost 
that  would  be  provable  from  the  styh*  of  an 
author,  in  sncli  a  case,  would  h<r  his  own 
belief  iit  the  doctrines  he  prnpf>Tmiled.  and 
his  conviction  of  their  l>enpfni;d  purpose  or 
lendencv.  llul  when,  in  a  rmrrati^e  of 
/(ic^?,  wlilrli  purp<trl  to  have  laMeu  under  the 
jiersonfl  notice  of  the  \\riter,  arnl  therefore 
lo  be  within  his  individual  know N'tf'»i>  — 
fads  of  suili  a  ii.tltire  that  In-  conM  not 
possil>lv  be  deceived  a_-;  lo  their  existeni*- or 
noir-e\wtenre — \r  hen  we  lind  a  uarrttive  of 
sueh  facts  characterized  by  evident  marks 
of  simpliriiy  nnd  candor,  it  a)V<irds  a  very 
stron;;  presmnj)lion  of  its  Juh'Iily  anrf  irulh. 
Now,||Uch  is  the  ease  in  the  histt>rreal  books 
of  the  nl.  T.  Then"  is  nothing;'  likc^  di'sii^i 
or  artifu-e  apparent  In  any  part  of  them. 
The  style  is  removed  at  tire  utmost  c(»neciva- 
ble  disianre  from  hig-h  colonu;^  or  evajji^er- 
ation.  'I'he  writers  narrate  the  most  extra- 
ordinary events  and  circumstances  with  the 
most  artless  simplicity,  and  without  the 
slig"htest  apparent  inehnalion  to  i^\e  thorn 
undue  prominenee  or  artificial  importance. 
There  are  no  harantntes,  no  apohf^ii^s.  no 
encomuuns  ;  e\ery  fart,  whether  hon<irabIc 
or  discreditable  to  themselves,  is  leA  to  speak 
for  itself;  and  the  reader  is  left  to  (i>rm  his 
own  conclusion.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
the  epistolary  wrilinc^s.  They  exhibit  proofs, 
not  oidv  of  the  most  devout  and  Efenerons 
disposition  on  the  part  of  their  auiliors  —  a 
thing  totally  irreconrilable  with  the  notion 
of  frautl  —  but  also  of  the  almost  confidence 
in  the  siinpllcily  of  truth,  and  the  most  scru- 


pnlo. 
stale 


s  adhiTeuee  In  caliii  aiifl  disriassionale 
lUMit.  Allerting  no  'excellency  of 
speecli,'  they  deleririiiietl  lu  know  imly  .lesus 
Cliri^^l  the  erurilie<l;  and,  mHw  ithsl'anding 
that  their  ihenres  wotdd  ha\e  supplied  litem 
widi  an  abundant  \'ariet\  of  the  most  pathetie 
(hMlariiahuii,  they  prelirre-i  a  plain  state- 
ment ot'  fai-is,  and  an  appeal  lo  the  prools 
of  their  veracit\  and  authority  ;  ihns  ■  com- 
mending ihemseKes  to  every  man's  etm- 
seicnc)-  In  the  sight  of  tiod.* 

3.  The  parlitularlty  with  which  the  wri- 
ters of  the  N.  T.  have  noted  niiimte  eircnm- 
slances  of  time,  person,  phire.  *S;e.,  allbrds 
a  very  strong  e\lden(i-  of  the  truth  of  ihr-ir 
writings.  No  forged  or  false  arrounts  of 
tilings  thus  superaliound  witli  peculiarities, 
and  no  forger  or  relater  of  falselioods  wotild 
give  so  great  a  muii!>er  of  parlicidars,  since 
lliis  Would  )Hil  into  his  reailer*s  hands  so 
many  criteria  \>y  which  to  deteft  him  ;  nor, 
in  fact,  riu/lil  he  produce  such  a  minute 
detail  of  circumstances.  It  is  easy  lo  con- 
ceive how  I'ailhful  record-;,  kept  trom  timi; 
to  time  by  persons  ioikm  rued  in  tlie  trans- 
actions, should  contain  such  a  minute  ac- 
count of  things;  but  it  would  be  a  work  of 
Ihe  highest  inveutiou.and  the  greatest  stretch 
of  genius,  to  raise  from  nothing  such  num- 
berless jiarfit'ldars  as  are  atiimst  every  where 
to  be  met  with  In  the  New  Teslameiit  ;  par- 
ticulars, the  lalseliood  <.f  which  wtiidrl  imjst 
assuredly  ha\e  been  delrrled  b\  ihe  pei sons 
most  liil'eresTed,  if  they  had  been  forged 
or  false,  Tlicse  accomils.  it  has  been  al- 
ready shown,  were  published  among  the 
people  wlu)  are  said  to  have  witnessed  the 
events  n-lated  by  ihr'  liisir)rlans,  and  who 
couM,  with  the  ti-reatest  ease,  lune  exposed 
tlie  fraud  or  falsehood,  if  ttiere  had  been 
nnv,  m  tlie  details  of  furh  fraii'^aciiuiis. 
liiit  tln'V  did  not  attempt  lo  (|Meslion  either 
the  reafity  of  ihe  facts,  or  iIk'  Itdelily  of  the 
narratives  ;  and  tln-ir  acrjuiescence  in  tliem, 
as  well  as  their  obet^ence  to  the  injunctions 
cfuitained  in  these  books,  are  r<niclnsivc 
evidence  in  favor  of  ihelr  authenticity. 

■I.  ,\nollier  and  a  \ery  rogenl  argument 
for  the  authenlicity  of  the  N.  T.  nrises  out 
of  (he  liarnmiiy  w)iich  subsists  among  the 
sacrrd  writers  on  the  various  subjects  of 
which  they  treat  Should  a  number  of  con- 
tem|»oraries  of  the  same  country,  education, 
habits,  profession,  natural  disposition,  nn<l 
rank  in  life,  concur  in  writing  a  book  on  re- 
ligious subjects,  as  large  as  tiie  Bible,  each 
furnishing  his  proportion,  without  any  com- 
paring of  notes,  the  aUenllve  reader  of  it 
would  be  af>l(;  to  <Iiscover — woidd  not  fail 
to  discn\-er  —  ^ome  diversity  of  opinion 
among  iIhmii.  Hut  Ihe  peiunen  of  the  rScri]»- 
tures  were  not  upon  an  cqualit\'  in  these  re- 
spects ;  aiul  if  we  take  into  ticcoiint  the 
whole  of  ihe  sacred  writings,  they  were 
separated  iVoni  eacli  other  by  an  inter\  al 
of  niaity  liundre^l  \'ears.  Stmse  of  them 
were  prnicr-s  and  priests  ;  others,  shepherds 
au'I  ft-herinen  :  their  natural  abilities,  edn- 
catif>M.  habits,  and  employments,  were  ex- 
ceedingly dissimilar.  'I'hey  \\  rote  laws, 
history,  jifophecv,  odes.  (h'\  otionaJexerrise«. 
pro\erhs,  doclnnes,  parables,  and  contro- 
versy;  and  each  one  had  his  distinct  depnrl- 
men't ;  yet  they  all  exactly  coincide  in  their 
statements  of  f"a**ls,  and  in  ihe  exhit>ition 
which  they  give  us  of  the  perfections,  works, 
Iruilis,  and  will  of  God  ;  of  the  nature,  situ- 
ation, and  obligations  of  man;  of  shi  and 
salvation ;  of  this  world  and  ihe  next. 
Apynnul  inconsislencics  will,  indeed,  per- 
].Iex  the  superficial  render;  l>ut  they  will 
ilisappear  upon  a  more  accurate  investiga- 
tion. The  writers  have  relate<t  the  same 
facts  \\\\\\  ilinV-rent  circumslances  ;  and  they 
have  given  instructions  suited  to  tlie  persons 
whom  ihcy  severally  adilressed,  without 
systematically  showini^  the  harmony  of  them 
with  other  parts  of  divine  truth.  But  this 
can  alTord  no  ground  of  objection  to  Ihelr 
fidelity  :  quite  the  reverse.  They  wrote  not 
by  concert,  nor  did  they  bestow  any  pains 
to  avoid  the  appearance  of  inconsistency  ; 


yet  the. exact  coincidence  which  is  [lerccivcd 
among  them  by  the  diligent  student,  is  most 
astonishing,  and  cannot  be  accomitetl  for  on 
any  rational  principles,  without  admitting 
that  they  wr»)te  under  the  Invariable  diciaies 
of  iruih,  and,  in  many  respects,  as  '  ihey 
were  iuo\ed  by  the  iloly  Spirit. 'f 

5.  Itiil  to  ad\ert  more  particularly  to  the 
N.  T.  No  person  can  aHenli\ely  peruse  the 
four  Go.speis  without  perceiving  that  they 
were  designed  by  their  respective  authors  to 
promiite  some  particular  purpose,  suggested 
by  llie  character  or  circtmistaiiccs  of  the 
pcfiple  to  whom  liiey  were  more  inmicdialely 
adrlre.sed  ;  which  purpose  was  smuewhat 
(hveri^e  or  flitfen-nt  \  iSlill,  however,  ihe 
most  perfe<'t  agrei'ni<'nl  will  be  found  lo 
subsist  among  the  whole,  exccpi  in  a  very 
few  minute  particulars,  whicdi  is  quite  con- 
sistent with  their  general  trrilh  and  accuracy. 

G.  lint  between  the  I'aiis(h:,s  of  Paul  and 
his  iiistory  ill  tlie  .Vets  ot  the  Ajiosths  there 
exist  manv  iioles  of  iUhlrsif^nrd  rniticklmce 
or  correspniidenc^\  ;  \\liilc  the  simple  perusal 
of  Ihe  writings  is  sullicieiit  to  ]iro\e  that 
neither  the  history  was  taken  from  tlie  h-llers, 
nor  the  letters  from  the  history.  And  the 
ii7iilesi<i7tei!ness  of  ihe  agreements  (which 
undesigiiedneis  is  gathered  from  their  lalen- 
(■}■,  their  miiiuteiii-ss.  ilieir  obli(|uily,  and  tlic 
suitableness  of  ttie  circniiislanr-es  in  which 
they  consist  lo  the  places  in  which  those  cir- 
cniiistaiices  (jcciir,  aii<i  tlie  circuitous  refer- 
ences by  which  lliey  are  traced  on!)  fienion- 
btrates  that  ihey  have  not  been  produced  hy 
mi'dllation.or  by  any  Iraudnlenl  contrivance. 
Hut  coincidences  from  which  these  causes 
are  exchnled,  and  which  arc  too  close  aiuI 
numerous  to  he  accotmted  for  by  accidental 
occurrences  or  fiction,  must  necessarily  have 
truth  for  iheir  foundation. 

7.  This  argument  appeared  to  the  mind 
of  I*aley  lo  be  of  so  much  value  (especially 
for  its  assmnlug  nothing  beyond  the  bare 
existence  of  ihe  books)  that  he  has  pursued 
it  through  the  ihirleen  Epistles  of  Paul,  in 
his  able  and  original  work  entitled  '  lIor;e 
raiiliine,'  which  should  be  rearl  with  close 
attention  by  e\ery  person  who  desires  to  see 
llie  authenticity  ol  this  impnrtant  section 
of  th<'  Scriptures  completely  demonslratccf. 
The  argument  depeiifling  upon  a  large  in- 
fluctioii  of  particulars,  renders  it  impossible 
to  give  such  an  alistract  of  it  as  shall  coii- 
ve>'  an  atleijuate  idea  of  ils  force  and  cori- 
clusivcness  ;  hut  the  following  summary  of 
ihe  author's  recapitulation  ajid  conclusion 
will  not  I>e  without  ils  use  :  — 

•  When  we  take  into  our  hands  the  letlecs 
{lif  Paul^,  ^^hich  the  consent  and  suflVagp 
of  anliiimly  have  thus  transmitted  lo  us,  ihe 
first  thing  that  strikes  our  attention  is  the  air 
of  reality  and  business,  as  well  as  of  seri- 
oirsiiess  and  con\iclion.  which  [HTAaflcs  the 
whole.  I.et  the  skejulc  read  liiem.  Ifhe 
be  not  sensible  of  the<e  rpianiles,  the  argll- 
mi-iil  can  lia\  e  no  weight  wiili  him.  Ifhe  be, 
—  ifhe  perceive  in  almost  ever\'  page  the  lan- 
guage of  a  mind  acfuated  by  real  occasions^ 
and  o|rt'raling  upon  real  cireunislunccs,— 
I  wouhl  wish  it  lo  be  observed  that  the  proof 
which  nrises  froni  lliis  perception  is  not  to 
be  deemed  occult  or  imaginary,  because  it 
is  incapabfe  of  being  drawn  o'nt  in  words, 
or  of  beliiij  con\eyed  to  the  apprehension 
of  the  rea<Ier  ill  any  other  way,  than  by 
sending  him  to  the  books  themselxes.'  After 
having  sho«ii  thai  tlie  genuineness  and 
originality  of  the  Kpisiles.  ascertalnetl  by  the 
series  of  inductions  which  had  been  institulect, 
lead  to  the  conclusion  thai  there  wns  such  a 
person  as  Paul  ;  that  he  went  about  preach- 
ing the  religion  of  wlilcli  .lesus  Christ  was 
die  firHinfer  ;  and  that  the  letters  which  we 
now  real!  were  actually  writlen  by  him  on 
the  subject,  and  in  llie  course  of  that  minis- 
try ;  Dr.  Paley  proceeds  lo  remark,  that  — 
beside  the  proof  they  afford  of  the  general 
reality  of  Paul's  history,  of  the  knowledge 
which  Ihe  author  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles 
had  obtained  of  that  history,  ami  the  conse- 
quent probability  thai  he  was  what  he  pro- 


*  Tiettera  on  tli«  Evideiirr<i,  viy],  i.  p.  177. 

t  See  gtcolfa  Essnyn,  Essay  1.  »S  2. 

I  The  reader  \\Ua  desires  to  cntor  into  this  subject  may  find  it  ulAy  dis- 


cussed nnd    iiliistrated   in  Townson'a  Digcoursca  on  IliC  Goipela  ;  [also  io 
Norton's  Genuineness  of  the  Gospel-*.] 


TIIH   INTnGRITV   OF   TIIK   SACiiKl)   TEXT. 


V2r> 


fesscs  liiinsolf  to  linvo  hoon,  a  ronipaiiion  of 
tlic  apostles — ihoy  inert  spccilirally  sonn> 
of  the  priiiripal  olyoctitms  upon  wliicli  llu; 
aiU'crsnries  of  Cliristinnily  luivc  ihoiii^^lil 
proptT  lo  rely.  In  parlinihir  tlii'v  show, 
(h  Tliiii  rhri>ii.\iiiiy  M  nl  livctl  ain'l  V'^\A\t- 
lisinvl  ilscir  ht'furr  tin'  ilfsinu-iiim  <>l"Ji'ni>i;i- 
K'm.  ami  tlial  cunrii-iiou  wliirli  alu-iuU'*!  ami 
hninedlalcly  prcrrtUii  il.  iiiid  In  wliicti 
iin]airy  was  rcmliTCtl  iinpnu'licaliU*.  {'Z) 
Thai  iho  r.pistlis  thomselvrs  cnuici  not  Iiavv 
Ih'cii  conipileil  iVoiu  reports  am!  Slories  nir- 
rcut  at  the  time;  lor  a  m.ui  cnulti  iiol  «ril*' 
llie  hislorv  of  his  o«ii  life  rnmi  ri'pnrts  ;  nor. 
wiiirh  is  tlie  snme  Ihlii^,  coiihi  h<-  he  h-<l  hy 
reports  to  reler  lo  pa-^s;(;;e>Lami  tr.iiisin-tioiis 
ill  uliieh  he  s^iiUs  liimsolr  ioha\r'  hci-ii  ini- 
ine»halrly  present  and  active.  (.1)  Thai  the 
converts  lo  Christianity  wcrv  not  eomposed 
of  a  hatha  roiis.  mean,  orii;iioranl  set  ol"  men  : 
to  such  persons  the  I^pi^ih's  wouhl  have 
been  aho^cther  imuitcHi-^iliU'.  ( I)  'I'hfsc 
wriling;s  also  prove  llie  iniili  otihc  Clirisiiaii 
history  ponerally  ;  ao'l  partiiiilarly  tli«'  e\- 
islcnce  an<l  lahors  nl'  the  <ilher  ;fi)oviti's,  aiiil 
the  exislenee  of  various  Clirisiian  churclu's 
in  (liflerenl  countries,  espcrially  ot'  a  ron- 
sidorahlc  one  al  Jeni'Jali'm,  where  <_'!iris- 
tianily  was  pnI>lisho»i  hy  those  uho  hail 
atteiidcil  the  miraeiilons  ministry  of  its  Innnd- 
er.  (o|  Thev  also  (iirnish  evidenrc,  of 
the  best  desrriplion,  of  the  souinhiess  aji-l 
sohriely  of  Paul's  jndijment.  His  rantion 
and  discrimination  ari*  cverv  where  appar- 
ent;  and  his  morality  is  tliroii^hoiil  ralni, 
pure,  and  ralional.  (li)  'I'lipy  am  decisive. 
too,  as  to  Ihc  suffering's  ot'  the  aullmrj  the 
distressed  stale  of  die  Christian  cliurch.  and 
the  dantifors  which  attended  the  preaching- 
of  the  •fospel.  {7)  K(|ually  Imporlant  are 
the  evidences  winch  they  furnish  of  the 
iniracnloiis  jiowcrs  with  which  the  ^^po^tl(■ 
Wiis  inveslrd.  an<l  also  of  his  pnhlicly  exert- 
ing thcni  upon  nnnierons  occasions.*' 

fi.  Now.  let  the  circnmstances  uhich  have 
been  thns  brielly  onunicralod  — and  they 
int^ht  be  anjnrealtMl  al  least  ten-fold  —  be 
thrown  log-ether,  and  ilieir  coinbined  force 
and  value  be  fairly  and  dispassi<nia(ely  esli- 
niated,  an<l(}vc  have  no  fear  of  incurring;;  a 
charge  of  rash  assertion  or  olVensive  dojj- 
matism.  in  savins'  tlint  no  man  can  refuse 
his  assent  lo  ihc  truth  of  the  N.  'J',  on  tlw 
mert  v^round  of  Us  own  evUlrnroa,  without 
bcin?  diiven  lo  \\\f  reception  of  dllliculties 
infiiiitety  more  numerous  and  weighty  than 
arc  to  be  found  iu  any  part  of  llio  Christian 
historv.  • 

\'I.  Do  the  books  of  ihn  N.  T.  receive 
any  confirmation  from  evlernal  and  inde- 
pendent sources  of  information  ? 

I.  \Vt  hTive  already  seen  thai  the  narra- 
tive coni|>rised  jn'lhe  N.  T.  accords  in  sev- 
eral and  imi)oriant  parlirulars  uilh  general 
history.    Not  only  is  its  hisiorical  coniplcxion 


evactl\-  thai  of  llie  limes  in  which  il  beloiiijs  ; 
it  alsii  recei\es  ilirn  i  and  ample  (oiiriniia- 
lion  from  such  writings  ot"  that  period  as 
have  come  ihn\n  to  tis,  l.anlner,  rmd  alli^r 
him  Paley,  ha\e  shown  llie  mnneroiis  a;;rer- 
mi'Uls  belwiTU  ill'"  hislocies  ol"  Joseplnis 
and  Ihe  Scriplur)-  narrali\es.  no(  only  in 
nrlictes  of  pul>li('  liislorv.  Itnl  sonu'limes  in 
ininnle.  recondite,  and  \ery  peculiar  eii- 
cmnstances,  in  w  Inch,  of  all  idhers,  a  I'ori^cr 
is  most  lilady  lo  have  been  loinnl  tripping; 
bill  we  are  precluded,  by  our  narrow  spare, 
from  prosei'tUin:;^  this  ml^res|illo■  in. [niiy,, 
and  nnisl  refer  the  reader  for  ihc  proi.ls  to 
the  works  of  these  able  and  in<U  ra'li'.vaMe 
writeis.  h'rom  ihe  di-tails  wliicli  \\u\  ha\e 
furnished,  il  will  be  found  that  the  main 
fads  of  th<!  i;ospeI  narrative,  and  of  the 
early  histor\-  of  the  church,  as  it  is  recorded 
in  llie  Ai'ts  of  the  Apostles  and  in  ihe  L".pis- 
ih's  of  I*aul.  are  corroborated  by  the  lesli- 
nnmv  of  .lewi-.h  and  ]*a;rau  writer-;,  who 
\\\vi\  so  near  lo  the  Innes  thai  il  was  impos- 
sible for  them  to  lia\'e  been  deei-i\ed.  Jnst-- 
p!ms,  a  cnnli'niporitrv  wril<T.  speaLs  une- 
»]U!\ocaIly  of  Ihe  per.-on  and  exlraordinaiy 
works  of  ( 'lirisl.ol  the  success  of  his  labors, 
and  of  ihe  sulTerin^N  of  some  of  his  disci- 
ples; and  riinv  (  \.  I).  107). 'f'acitus  (A.  I>. 
110).  Suetonius  (A.  1).  llli),  Cebus  (same 
ceiitur\),  l*orph\rv  (A.  I>.  cir.  J-'iO).  Julian 
{rir.  A.  I).  ;i.'jO].'aiiil  several  other  early 
pajX'"'  writers,  eilher  dtsliuith'  speak  (»f  llie 
lite  anti  death  of  Christ,  and  ol  the  orij^rin 
and  manners  of  his  (hseiplus  ;  or.  by  the 
referenees  which  Uiey  nial:*^  to  the  sacred 
books,  they  aihnit  ihein  to  ha\'e  been  i;;-ciiu- 
ine  and  aullientic  docunienls. 

2.  Il  is  deservinji"  of  n<ilire.  that  the 
thn-e  lasl-menti<iued  wrilejs  wrnle  expressly 
ai;ainst  the  (.'hristlan  ndi^ion,  alilioui;h  tlic> 
did  not  Vi-nlure  to  say  or  insinuale  any 
tliiiii;  against  the  fat-ts  of  the  S<-ripltire  his- 
tory. Now,  if  Ihe  truth  of  those  facts  had 
been  in  the  least  dej^ree  (|ncslionable.  can 
there  be  a  doubt  that  these  its  enemies  would 
have  assailed  llieni  with  llu;  same  zeal  and 
\iruleiicc  which  they  directed  aj;aiiist  ifie 
reli2fIon  widi  which  iliese  facts  were  idenli- 
fied  ?  This  would  liave  been  ^o  oI)\ious 
and  short  a  method  of  proceeding,  in  the 
prosecutiim  of  their  <»lijecl,  that  they  could 
not  fail  to  have  resorted  to  it;  and  the 
omission,  therefore,  warrants  the  inference, 
that  the  facts  which  attest  ihe  Christian  sys- 
tem were  admitted  lu  bu  placed  bcvi'iid 
cavil  or  dispute, 

SECTION  VI. 

TIIK      INTKHKITY      OF      THE      niBMCAI. 

TKXT. 

I.  It  is  almost   unnecessary,   after  what 
hjis  been  said   in  discussing  Ihc  subject  of 


various  rea»liiii;s  in  the  fust  pojl  of  this 
work,  aixLol  the  ^cnuinenos  aiul  auiheuli- 
ciiy  of  the  several  books  ot  Scripture  iu  liie 
present  i  haplef,  lo  enlatf;e  upon  a  ([uestion 
pcrtainin-;  to  tlie  inlej^rity  or  uiK-umipted 
preservation  of  the  text  \  but  a  few  additional 
lemaiks  nia\   seem  to  be  called  for. 

'J.  That  the  books  c<imposui«;  the  Old  and 
l\ew  Te. laments  are  not  only  t;<'iiuin(- and 
auilieiitii-,  but  Inue  been  jirescr\'i'd  free 
I  loin  nialerial  ncciilenlal  errors  or  willul 
alieiations  since  they  lell  the  hands  of  their 
respecli\)'  authors,  \ve  have  the  most  con- 
clusive e\ideii(  (•  that  tin-  nature  ol'  the  case 
admits.  t)f  the  Chi  Testament,  the  orif;inal 
iMSS.  ut  re  loiij;  pieserved  by  the  Hebrews, 
wild  v\rre  most  scdnloiis,  and  ahiiosl  super- 
stitious, in  their  ell'orls  lo  prcsenu  them  in 
all  lln;ir  ori;;inal  inlej^riiy.  'I'hcy  repeatedly 
transcribed  iheui^  comparing  the  transcripts 
most  carefully  with  the  orij;iiials,  and  e\"ei^ 
numberin;;'  the  words  ami  letters. t  That 
the  .^e\\^  neither  mntilaterl  mu*  corrupted 
their  sacred  hooks,  is  e\'idejit  from  tiie  si- 
lence ol  the  prophets,  as  will  as  i)f  Christ 
and  his  apostles,  who,  tli(nij;h  they  brinj;; 
many  heavy  cliarg<'s  against  them.  ncM-r 
oiH'e  accuse  ihcm  td'  this  sin  ;  ;ls  also  IVoni  . 
Ihe  a;;reenienl,  in  e\erv  essential  point,  of 
all  the  \'ersi(nis  and  iil.S.S.  (anntuiilin^  to 
upwards  of  1100}  mnv  extaiit.J  In  fait, 
the  cdiistant  readinj^  of  the  sacred  books 
(which  constituted  at  once  the  rule  of  faith 
and  ihe  code  of  national  taw),  in  public  and 
private ;  the  mnnerous  copies  of  the  cnigi- 
nal,  as  well  as  of  the  Septuajiint  Versitn, 
which  was  wiilelv  spread  over  tlie  worhl; 
liie  various  sects  and  jiartles  into  wliii  h  liie 
Jews  \\cre  divided  after  llieir  canon  of 
Scriplure  was  closed,  as  well  as  ihctr  dis- 
]n'rsn)n  into  every  pari  of  llie  globe,  con- 
curred to  render  any  attempt  at  fabrication 
improbalik  and  impossible  before  the  time 
of  our  Sa\ior;  am!  after  that  peiifd.  the 
same  books  heinjr  in  the  Iiaiuls  ot  liic  Cliris- 
tians;,  they  would  inslanlly  liave  deterfed 
the  fraud  of  the  Jews,  iiad  they  iitlenijited 
such  a  thini;  ;  while  the  silence  ol  the  Ji  ws 
{who  Wdiild  not  iia\'e  failed  to  notice  the  at- 
tempt, had  il  been  made)  is  a  clear  prttof 
tliat  they  were  not  corrupted  by  the  (Jlnis- 
lians. 

3.  The  evidence  for  the  intcgntv  of  the 
New  Testament  is  C(|ually  satisfactory. \S 
'I'lie  niulliplieation  of  copies,  bolh  of  ihc 
orii,nnal  and  of  translations  into  other  laii- 
^iia^es,  which  were  read,  not  only  in  pri- 
\ate.  but  publicly  in  the  relipous  assemblies 
ol'  the  Cliristinns  ;||  the  reverence  of  the 
whole  Ixidy  of  the  faithful  for  these  writing^s 
[and  '  llieir  deep  sense  of  die  impropricly 
and  guilt  of  altering:  Ihein  ']  ;  the  variety  of 
sects  and  heresies  which  arose  at  an  early 
period  in  the  Christian  church,  each  parly 
a[ipealing  l<»  the  Scrijdures  in  support  of  its 


'   Wotjc  Piuiliiin',  cimjt.  \vi. 

f  There  is  a  very  remnrkaldc  paH-ia^e  in  Joscphiis  niruin.'^t  JJpifiVy  It.  1, 
P,  whi»r*^  he  fitscrls  lliat  surli  wih  ihe  vcncralion  nnioiiy:  tho  .Icwa  fur  llu- 
iinrred  iKinl;^,  tliiit  in  tlio  voty  Inns  sflTios  of  le.'fa,  IU)  one,  (town  tu  lii>i 
liinf^,  ha'!  evrr  il.irnd  to  ncKI  lo  or  titki-*  nway  uiiy  lliiiii;  from  llu  in,  or  <'V(;n 
to  innkR  In  them  thf  h-nst  ntlerulhui. 
t  See  [It.  i.  rU.  2,  Rfcl.  5. 

^  Aa  In  the  Gosjiel<i,  Mr.  Norton  reiii.-irk-t,  *  Tlurc  Ii  iv  hcfii  fXiimiiu-il, 
hi  a  srealer  or  le"«  ih-irree,  nltoul  (170  MSS.  nrtiu'  whnli-,  nr  of  portions,  of 
Ihe  Greek  text  of  tho  Oo-^pcli*.  These  were  writti'n  iu  'hH't-renl  roiinlrie^, 
nni\  at  iliffi-Tont  porio'ls,  prolta'ily  frnni  llio  .'idi  eeninrv,  <i<nvnivnr(l!^.  'I'hpy 
have  ber-R  foiiinj  tn  piarca  wiiti^ly  remote  fmm  rarh  ntlifr,  in  .'X-iin,  in 
Africa,  an<I  from  one  cttremity  of  Kiirope  to  Hie  olher.  Ih-sidf*!  tlie-^e 
MSS,  of  the  Oreek  text,  IliCre  arc  ninny  MSS.  of  nneit'iit  vernioM>*  of  thi> 
<;i><p<'l-«.  in  at  icnn\  II  (lifTerfiit  lanwii.ises  of  Iho  llireo  crcat  iIivi«ioin  of 
III.-  world  jiMt  monliimed.  'I'liere  are,  hkewiae,  ninny  MSS.  of  tin-  works 
of  the  Christian  fntheiii,  ahoiindinff  ill  qnotatioiiK  from  tho  <;o«pcln  ;  ami, 
especially,  of  anrient  commeiilariei  on  the  ("loipeln,  ntwU  na  t)io«e  of  Ori 
C'-n,  who  lived  in  the  %\  century,  rind  of  Cliryto^tom,  wlio  lived  in  tho  4lh  ; 
in  which  wo  find  their  te\t  quoted,  nn  tho  difTerenl  portions  of  it  are  siir- 
rei»«i*'cly  the  ohjcrt^  of  remark.  Now,  nil  thoso  dirtercnt  co[)if»  of  tlio 
(■o^pels,or  part*  of  tho  r:o«pcl<t,xo  nuincrou^,  so  vorioni  in  their  charaeler, 
•o  iinconnerlpii,  offV-nn?  tlieni*clvct  to  notice  in  pnrtu  of  tho  woihl  so  re- 
mot'-  from  each  other,  roncur  in  »iving  iii  cfiiimtially  tlio  same  ie\t.  .  .  . 

'  The  agreement  amon^  the  extant  copies  of  any  one  of  the  (innpoli,  or 
of  fM>rtioii<t  of  it,  14  essential;  the  di^ajreementH' are  neeidental  and  tri- 
fltnir,  orietnnlins;  in  caimeii,  which,  from  tho  natiirc  of  thinps,  wo  know 
mtMl  have  heen  in  opention.  Every  copy  of  nnv  one  of  tho  (iortpels  pre- 
ttents  us  with  esuentially  the  same  work,  the  name  gcoerni  liJKlory,  the 
name  parlinilor  ficti,  th«  lamo  dorlriiiea,  (he  name  prrrcptw,  the  ?*rinic 
chiraeieritticit  of  tho  writer,  the  tiame  form  of  nnrrathin,  the  wamo  lUyle, 
and  tho  •amc  use  of  language  ;  and,  hy  comparing  tosfcthor  different  copie*, 
wfi  are  able  to  ascertain  the  oricinaftext  to  a  ?rent  dcereo  of  exactne-it ; 
or,  in  other  wofd<,  where  various  rcadinf;«  occur,  to  delennino  what  were 


proliiihly  the  words  of  the  author.  TIil^  (.'reek  I\1SS.,  then,  of  nuy  one  of 
the  Co-spcl^,  the  vursioiis  of  it,  nnd  the  rpintalions  from  it  liy  the  fnflier.'i, 
arc  all,  profeB<iedly,  co|iies  of  that  (!n?pel,  or  of  patia  of  it ;  and  tlicso 
part*!  currcspoiul  with  ouch  otluT.  But  as  these  professeil  copies  llius  ror- 
rc>*prmd  with  r-iuli  other,  it  foMows  th;it  they  were  derived  more  or  less 
reoiotily  fioiu  otic  arcliclype.  Tlieir  a;,'reeiiK;iit  admits  of  no  exjihinalion, 
e\ec|)t  of  their  Iicing  L-oiifonniMl  to  a  common  exemplar.  In  re«pert  to 
each  of  the  (•^o^pels,  the  ropies  which  we  po^sscfls  niiist  all  be  referred  for 
their  sonrcn  to  one  ori^'inal  Oospel,  one  oriijinal  text,  ono  ori^'in;il  manu- 
script. As  fiir  back  as  <nir  kiiowlod^re  extimils,  Clirintians,  throuehoiit  all 
past  ajjcB,  in  Syria,  at  .'\lexaiidrin,  al  Rome,  at.  Carthofje,  at  (-■onstiintino- 
ple,  and  at  Mo«eow,  in  the  V.nn\  niid  in  ihe  \V"e«t.  liave  all  UHed  copie-j  of 
eae.li  of  tlic  fJoapels,  wliicb  wero  evidently  derived  from  one  oiiijinid  mnn- 
iiseript,  »nd  necessarily  im|dy  llml  such  a  niatniscript,  cxlHling  as  their 
arelu-ivpc,  hnji  been  liulhfutly  copied.'  Ocmtiiieness  of  the  Qosnrh,  vol. 
i.  p.  0!).     Ko.  J  J      y 

II  It  is  notnriium,  too,  that  no  hook  was  permitteil  lo  he  read  in  the  prim- 
itive ehnreh  luil  wlinl  wiw  decined  eannuical  —  a  proof,  not  only  of  tho 
divine  authority  of  tho  sarrcfl  writiijcr^,  but  of  their  inteprity  also!  'I'liey 
were  ever  before  the  eye,  and  wounding  in  the  enr.  ['  In  estimatinc  llio 
wpi:,dit  of  evidence,  which  Ims  thns  fai  been  adduced,  for  the  i*eniiinonefls 
of  the  fioapeN,' says  Mr.  \orton,  'it  i^  imporfant  to  keep  in  mind  what 
has  not  always  been  sutheicntly  attended  to —  tliiit  it  is  not  the  tcaliinony 
of  certain  indiviihial  writers  alone,  on  which  we  relv,  important  as  Ilieir 
teiilimony  mi-jht  be.  'J'hcse  writers  speak  for  a  «  hole  cummunity,  every 
member  of  which  had  tho  stronycfit  renHons  for  ascertaiiiins  the  corrert- 
ncn  of  his  faith  respecting  the  authontirity,  and  consotiucntiy  the  cemiinc- 
neHfl,of  the  (Jospels.  Wo  rinoto  the  Cliri'stian  fathers,  not  chieny  to  provo 
their  individual  belief,  hut  in  evidence  of  llu;  belief  of  the  coinmnnity  to 
which  they  brinnired.  |t  in  not,  therefore,  the  nimple  lestiinony  of  Ire- 
nrPiiB,  and  rbeoplninH,  and  'IVrtulhan,  and  Clement,  and  Ori^ien,  wbirji  wn 
brills  forward  ;  it  in  the  Ustimony  of  thousands  and  tens  of  thouNiindii  of 
believer*,  many  of  whom  were  as  well  informed  ni  they  were  on  this  j>nr- 
licular  subject,  and  as  capable  of  iimkinj  a  riijlit  jii'Itjiucut.     All    Ihesa 


196 


GUIDK   TO   TllK   STUDV   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


doctrines  and  riles;  — all  liic-o  things  rrn- 
derctl  Hiiy  material  allcratioii  in*llic  saon'd 
books  ullcrlv  impossihloj  wlilo  iho  silonr*; 
of  llieir  aculest  enemies,  who  would  m<»st 
assuredly  have  charofrd  thrm  with  the  at- 
teni|it  il'  it  had  hreii  niadr*.  and  the  a;;"n'C- 
menl  of  all  the  ,^I.S.S.  and  \'iT^t«>tis  cxiaiit. 
arc  positive  prools  of  the  intejjrily  and  in- 
corruptncss  of  tlie  N.  T.,  whirli  are  liirdnT 
attested  l>v  the  aj^refinml  uilh  il  ot*  all  tin; 
quotation?  which  occur  in  tin;  wrilinu^  of  the 
Christians.  iVom  the  earliest  a^^e  to  tin-  pres- 
ent time."  In  fact,  so  tiir  Innii  ihcn;  Inviiiij 
been  anv  gross  aduUeratiini  in  the  sacred 
volumes,  the  best  and  most  able  wrilcrs 
have  proved  that,  even  in  lesser  malk-rs. 
the  Holy  Scriptures  have  sulTered  Ie.iS  from 
the  injury  of  time  and  the  errors  of  traii- 
srribtTS  ihnii  any  lUhor  wriiiii^'*  ulialevrr ; 
and  that  the  very  worst  .MS.  rxtnnt  would 
«iol  misrepresent  one  article  of  t'ailh.  or  de- 
stroy one  moral  precept. f 

SECTION  vir. 

Tlin     l)IVINK    ArTIIOKITV    OF    THK     Bin- 
Lll  AL    BOOKS. 

Havini^  now  nscertaiin'd  that  the  books 
composing  the  t)ld  and  iScw  Testaments 
arc  ni  every  particular  true,  as  we  now  pos- 
sess theni.  it  follows  that  they  comprise  the 
subjecl-mntter  of  a  divine  revelation.  They 
assert  tliis.  and  claim  it  as  their  dislinijuisli- 
ing;  character.  They  rest  the  oblij^alinn  to 
receive  their  tcslrninny  upon  this  grountl : 
*  For  if  the  word  s|)oken  by  nno^ek  was 
steadfast,  ami  every  Iran^irres^iDu  and  diso' 
beriicnce  received  a  just  recompense  of  re- 
ward, how  shall  we  escape,  if  wc  nei;lfcl 
so  erreai  salvalion  ;  wliicli  al  liie  tirst  bei;ri;i 
to  be  spoken  bv  tlie  I.ord,  an<i  Wiis  con- 
firmed unto  us  by  lh*'m  that  heard  him.  (^otl 
also  bearing;  them  witness,  both  with  s.iii"ns 
anrl  wumlcrs,  aiii  wlili  divers  mirarlo.  and 
gifts  of  the  Molytihosi,  aceoriliny;  lo  his 
own  Mill?'  lie.  'i:'i— k  This  [lassase  of 
the  apostolic  writini;s  indicali'S  not  only  the 
divine  character  of  the  substance  of  llie  bib- 
lical books,  but  also  llie  specific  jiroufs  by 
which  that  divine  charar-ter  is  attesterl  and 
sustained.  At  these  proofs  it  is  now  our 
business  to  *lance.  They  are.  miracles  and 
prophecy  — the  »|ualilies  of  the  doctrines 
propounded  —  and  their  miraeulous  propa- 
gation throu2:li  the  world.  A  few  words 
upon  each  of  these  topics  shall  close  this  ch. 

I.  We  have  already  said,  when  treating 
of  the  accumulated  evidence  of  divine  reve- 
lation, that  MIRACItS — puMic,  line«]iiivo- 
cal  miracles  —  exhibited.  brln:r  liome  to  the 
verv  senses  of  men  the  interv*:uiion  of  a 
divine  ])ower ;  and  that,  com|>eiently  wit- 
nessed and  recorded,  they  trnnsmit  the  con- 
viction from  a^e  to  a<T-e.  M<>w ,  sueli  mira- 
cles—that is.  unequivocal  and  publicly-ex- 
hibited miracles  —  are  the  very  credentials 
which  are  exhibited  of  Itie  divine  mission 
and  authoritative  teachint^  of  the  prophets, 
the  Messiah,  the  ajjostles.and  the  evaie^elists. 
whose  combined  sayin:js  and  discoiir-^es  form 
tlic  subject-matter  of  the  divine  re\'elaiion. 
The  pla«;ues  of  Ejjypt.  as  they  are  usually 
denominated,  consisted  of  a  series  of  puli- 
licly-exhibitcd  and  unequivocal  miracles, 
wroviirht   to   attest    the    divine   mission    of 


Moses,  and  admitted,  even  by  the  interestcil 
opponenlj;  of  the  Hebrew  prophet  and  le- 
gislator, to  have  been  pertormed  by  •  tin: 
Iniger  of  God.*  Kx.  li.Vj.  Throughout  the 
prophetic  writinj^s  we  meet  with  numerous 
similar  oecurrenctfs,all  performed  with  e-jiial 
publicity,  aceompaieect  by  the  saiai*  ime- 
i]Ufvocal  evidence,  and  extolling  trom  the 
enemies  o('  <iod's  people  similar  self-ron- 
deiunatorv  confessions.  'I"he  Id'e  of  our 
Savior  was  a  series  of  such  miraculous 
works;  and  upon  this  ground  he  appealed 
lo  the  .IfV\ish  people  lo  admit  his  Messiah- 
ship,  and  embrace  his  doctrines  :  •  If  I  had 
not  d<uie  antfHi'j"  th<'ni  the  work's  which  imne 
odicr  man  <Iid.  they  had  not  hnd  sin  ;  but 
now  have  lln-v  both  seen  an<l  h.iied  both  nie 
and  my  F;ilhrr.'  Jn.  l.>:'i!.  *  An^l  many  ol' 
the  jicoph-  believe^l  on  Him.  nnd  saiil,  When 
Christ  eomclli.  will  He  do  more  miracles 
than  ihe.se  which  this  man  hath  tlone  ?  '  ( It. 
7:31.  See  also  ch.  10::57,3i!.  11:11.  To  the 
miracles  of  the  apostles  and  exangelists,  in- 
chnlmg  all  the  primitive  tin  achers  of  the 
gosjiol.  llie  same  wrilni'^s  also  bear  the  most 
uncfjiiivceal  testimony,  showuig  that,  in 
preaching  the  word,  '  (iod  bare  tliem  wit- 
ness, lutih  with  signs  nud  wonders,  and  with 
divers  miraclas,  and  gifts  ul  ilur  HoK  Gho.sl, 
according  lo  his  own  will.'  He.  2:4.  The 
inferenctr  is  irresistible.  A  miracle,  being 
an  event  or  occurrence  out  of  the  ordinary 
Course  of  nature,  is  placed  be\(Mnl  the  reach 
of  auy  hmnnn  agency,  an<l  therefore,  wlien 
brought  lo  pa>s  acroidin;;  to  pre\  irnis  notice, 
il  cannot  but  be  regarded  as  the  testimony 
of  ilttt],  borne  lo  llie  character  and  mission 
»>f  the  person  or  persons  by  whom  il  is  per- 
fonned.  This  conclusion  necessarily  results 
from  the  perfect  veracity  of  the  J^upremc 
Reini:'.  who  ne\er  c:in  give  his  teslimony  to 
any  ihlng  l>u(  imth. 

w.  'J'lie  vnrlous  proofs  that  we  have  shown 
to  exi:  t  in  fnvur  of  the  aulhenlicity  of  ihe 
sacrefl  writings  are,  of  course,  conclusive 
on  behalf  of  the  miracles  whith  those  wri- 
tings describe  to  have  been  wroujiht  in  at- 
testation of  their  Irnth.  J!ut  wo  have  not 
exhanslcd  the  indicatiuiis  of  their  divinity 
when  we  have  shown  the  publicity  wiih 
which  they  wrro  pt-rlbrmeii,  the  scrutiny 
tliev  undi-rwenf,  ihe  godlike  end  lo  which 
thev  stood  in  the  relation  of  means,  as  also 
their  un.-j»enkable  greatness  :us  aclions  or 
events.  I'liese  miracles  were  not  isolated 
events  ;  (liev  are  legilimalely  taken  in  coiu- 
btnalimi  with  oilier  data.  Visible  interven- 
tions on  the  pari  of  the  Eternal,  they  appr-ar 
in  close  relationship  to  that  prescience  which 
announced  what  Omnipotence  was  after- 
wards to  jierforni.  This  is  more  emphati- 
callv  true  of  the  miracles  of  tuir  Lord  and 
Sn\tor.  although  the  argmnenl  Is  »iot  ex- 
clusively applicnbte  to  them. 

3.  The  nnr.ncles  of  our  Lord  are,  then, 
not  onl3*  magnificent  in  Iheir  struelnre.  but 
they  c<vrrespond  to  predictions  laid  dnwn 
hundre<ls  of  yciirs  before  he  had  manifested 
forth  his  gU»rv.  in  lurnin*r  the  water  into  wine 
al  Cana  in  f»alilee.  An  impostor  had  here 
a  double  difficulty  ;  he  was  retphred,  not 
merely  to  perform  miraculous  actions,  but 
to  proserv't?  certain  striking  points  of  as:ree- 
menl  between  these  and  specific  predictions. 
which  were   not   only  universally  circulnted 


among  ihe  people  he  desired  lo  conviuce, 
but  were  also  jealously  guarded  by  them  as 
their  peculiar  inheritance  —  the  last  of  all 
their  glories.  Antl  when  the  nature  of  the 
miracles  which  he  was  re<iuired  ollicially  lo 
perform  is  taken  mto  accounl,  Ihe  ditlicully 
Itecoines  so  insurmountable,  that  the  most 
egregious  impostor  would  have  shrunk  from 
encountering  it.  It  was  preihricd  of  the 
Afcssiah,  that  he  shi;ul4  ilet  hire  the  accepta- 
ble year  of  the  ]<ord  j  and  ih^l  declaralnm, 
m  its  proper  sense,  could  onh  have  been 
mailc  I<y  the  true  Messiah  :  sucIi  would  have 
been  a  profitle.*.s,  nay,  a  <langerous,  annun- 
ciation to  an  iiiiposl((r.  )*ui  it  may  be  said 
that  it  admitted  of  a,  for<  ed  interpretation  j 
that  he  who  could  not  h-gnlly  use  tlie  prtiiih- 
ccy,  niiglil  illegally  ha\e  accommo<late(l  it 
to  his  own  sinister  views  ;  that  the  Antichrist 
might  liaAe  itedared  tin-  time  of  his  own 
imposture  to  have  been  the  season  predict- 
e<l;  that  he  might  have  announced  himself 
as  the  person  sent  from  heaven  lo  realize 
ihose  oracles  which  ascribed  lo  the  MeNsiah 
the  redemption  of  Israel.  IJul  suppose  such 
an  individual  to  be  besieged  by  the  lame, 
the  blind,  aiul  the  iraralylie,  asking  his 
official  assisinnce,  anJ  imploring  ihe  exer- 
tions of  his  cnralivc  powers;  <  ould  he  have 
acted  as  the  Savior  of  the  world  di<l  in  the 
case  of  the  disciples  of  John,  who  were  sent 
tf>  interrogate  Him  regarding  his  Messiahship, 
when  in  the  .>^ame  hour  He  fulfilled  what  an- 
cient prftphets  had  jircdicled  of  the  fliessiali, 
and  sent  his  examiners  lo  .John  to  bear  wit- 
ness lo  the  validity  of  his  pretensions  7  Such 
an  individual,  like  Mahomet,  would  have 
craftily  evaded  the  exhibition  of  miraculous 
powers.  He  would,  in  accortlance  with  llic 
spirit  of  the  times,  have  merged  the  worker 
of  miracles  in  the  turbulent  demagogue  — 
the*  teacher  of  rij;l'.lc*-n>ness  in  the  fierce 
leader  of  banditti  and  the  prime  agent  of 
sedition. J 

4.  Taking  all  the  circumstances  rnio  con- 
sideration, then,  aii'i  giving  lo  each  of  them 
its  <lue  weight  in  the  argument,  it  may  be 
safely  averred,  that  the  miracles  by  which 
the  (tivine  revehition  comprised  in  the  Holy 
Scriptures  is  authenticated,  stand  upon  more 
irrefragable  ground  than  do  any  otlier  his- 
torical facts. 

H.  Amongst  the  evidences  of  divine  reve- 
lation.   THE    KILFILMKNT    OK     PROPHECY 

takes  a  foremosl  place.  This  is  a  standing 
miracle,  exhibited  to  the  senses  of  men,  in 
every  age  of  the  world,  and.  in  dilTercnt  de- 
gr^s,  commanding  their  attention  and  re- 
gard. If,  longantecedenl  to  its  occurrence, 
a  specific  event,  not  resulting  from  the  opera- 
lion  of  ordinary  causes,  and  altogether  inde- 
pendent of  human  control.  I'C  clenrlv  and 
circumstajilially  foretold,  ilicre  is  ground  for 
a  strong  presumption  that  the  source  of  that 
foreknowle*l^e  in  which  the  prediction  look 
its  rise,  is  referal^flc  to  omniscience.  If  the 
number  of  such  predictions  become  multi- 
plied, an<l  the  particularity  of  their  character 
increased,  the  |>reMimption  of  a  divine  inter- 
position is.  *of  course,  proport'onably  aug- 
mented. To  anticipate  a  general  efit-ei  from 
the  operation  of  known  causes,  is  all  that  Ihe 
power  of  man  can  attain  to  ;  and  even  in 
this,  his  calculations  arc  not  nnfrc<]uentlv 
marked  bv  error.     Even  in  relation  to  the 


iK^Iiever-*  wcro  pfiimlly  remly  with  tlie  wriicrs  who  havp  licen  quoted  to 
alTiiin  the  a-ilhoritv  iiii'l  cenuiiiciicj^  of  thn  (lo-^iifls.  The  mo^t  ili'ftiii- 
P'U«he  1  (?hri'tian-«  of  the  ai^L',  me  i  h'-hl  in  ht::li  c-Jt'-om  I'y  thpjr  conteinpo- 
raric^  nn'i  succo-'sor^,  as<;crt  thnt  the  Giuju-Ih  were  recuivcil  ns  ccniiino 
ihrou^hont  llie  community  of  wliirli  they  were  memhers,  nn<I  for  which 
Ihev  were  writing.  Thnt  the  o^aerlion  wa."*  made  by  such  men,  under 
auch  circumst;\nr.e?»,  !■*  Rufficient  eviilencc  of  it"?  truth.  But  the  proof  nf 
the  general  reci-ption  of  th*"  Gospels  dnea  not  ri^st  upon  llieir  ns'^ertion9 
only,  liiotich  tho«6  ra'inot  be  iloulited.  It  is  neceasarily  implied  in  their 
stntement-^  and  reasoriifvjs,  respectinc  their  rflijion.  It  is  iinpo-usihle  they 
nhoulfl  have  so  ahiindnnlly  quoted  the  Gu=»pels,  ns  conelusive  authority  for 
their  own  Cii'h,  and  that  of  their  fcllow-rhristians,  if  (lirsi-  books  had  not 
been  resardel  hy  Christians  as  conrhi<jive  authority.  We  rannnt  inter 
more  contidpntly  from  the  STmons  of  'rilliit:»on  ami  Clarke,  the  estimalion 
in  which  the  Gospels  were  lield  in  their  day,  than  wc  may  infer  from  the 
writers  before  mentioned,  that  they  were  held  in  similar  estimation  dnrinj 
tlie  period  when  they  lived.'  Xorion'-*  *  GrnuinrneM  rf  the  On.ipfl.",*  vol. 
i.  p.  133.  '  lie  then  goes  on  to  show  how  difTerent  Ihis  testiinony  ig  from 
that  which  is  cxliihited  rosfwjlln?  any  other  ancient  hooks,  wherr-  individ- 
uals spoke  only  their  own  peraonal  conviction,  an<l  not  ilie  Bentiment,';  of 
a  whole  community  ;  also  that  early  Christians  had  abundant  mean*  of  de- 
termining the  question  about  the  genuineness  of  the  Gospels;  llmt  their 


innrnl  and  even  lit»>r;iTy  ch:ir.i.-trr  wa":  much  elcvatnl  .ihovc  lliat  of  ihe 
nia-is  nf  the  heathen  aroinid  tliem,  and  therefore  they  were  ntnre  rnpahlo 
than  was  ordinary  of  judjin?  in  tite  premises  ;  wJiile  at  the  same  lime  wo 
have  abundant  evidence  of  their  honesty  and  integrity.  I  would  rcrom- 
mnnd  the  whole  of  tlii«  excellent  pas^asc  to  the  allentivc  perusal  ami 
eonsidcralion  of  every  candid  reader.'  Prof,  Siuart,  In  Dih.  Repos.,  April, 
I83J?.     Ed. 

*  See  Norton's  '  Genuineness,' &,c.  pii.  68-90,  vol.  i       f.n. 

t  Parcau  ha**  somp  lii<'id  remarks  on  the  intesrtlv  of  the  books  of  the 
O.  T.  in  Ins  •  Principlctj  nf  Inlerpr.'  pt.  i.  f.  1,  ch.  v.  ^  3. 

J  The  chief  ditlicully  of  infidelity  (and  we  Inve  a  ricbt  to  prc?B  itl 
must  be  to  account  for  the  consecutive  digpen^atinn^  of  relirion,  and  tho 
snrcesftively-foimed  portions  of  Scripture,  which  nre  snrh  Ptrikins  plie- 
nomenn  in  the  history  of  our  rclicion.  Tho  notion  of  an  imposture — a 
conspiracy  for  a  thousand  year*— is  too  wild  for  even  madness  itself.  But 
were  we  for  a  moment  in  give  countenance  In  a  Hnppostlinn  so  unnntural 
—  to  try  by  probability  what  onlrajes  rommon  sen^c,  exp^rii-nfc,  and  anal- 
ocy  —  we  would  ask  if  it  be  hkely  that  those  who  preferred  the  predic- 
lions  regartlmc  the  Messiah  would  have  shaped  out  fcr  the  cnmine  impostor 
of  their  system  a  task  in  which  he  was  sure  in  have  been  covered  over 
with  the  disgrace  of  complete  and  merited  failure  .'  —  Ftecle's  Philosophy 
of  Ihf  Ecutmces  of  Chrislianitij,  chap.  iii.  seq. 


The  divine  AufiioRrrv  of  thk  scuiPTUitErf- 


U7 


ruiitniouosl  events,  Uiorc  is  uAcii  a  inalcrial 
discivpaiic^'  between  the  aiittei{u\lioii  and  the 
actual  iK*citrreiicet  There  i:i  no  reconleii 
instance  in  wliicli  ttiiaidod  Immnn  reason 
wiii  al»lc  to  scan  the  future  "iili  cerlahity. 
Ill  all  liuiiian  calculaiioiis.  lou,  tlie  ci>iiclusion 
results  iron*  some  known  ilaUi ;  but  even 
With  this  advai)t;i^c,  nothlii>^  more  than  a 
general  olVecl  is  allenipled  lo  !>•;  loretold ; 
llie  precise  mode  ol"  occurrence — ejircpting 
where  die  wliolc  ovTut  dei>cntls  upon  well- 
known  and  iminutalde  laws—  is  rarely  fore- 
seen, 'i'ne  llible.  on  the  contrary,  its  we 
have  secii  in  a  liMiner  section,  contains  in- 
nuniera!>le  predictions  relating  lo  very  tiis- 
lant  events,  in  no  wise  under  the  control 
of  man.  ajid  resnldn^  from  no  conceivable 
or  known  law  of  nature.  To  pass  by  those 
tfenenil  predictions  of  the  comiiii^  of  the 
Alossiah  that  are  to  be  found  seatlereil 
throug:hout  the  O.  T.  lK>m  (iene.sis  to  Mala- 
chi.  liicre  arc  numerous  oilier  prophecies, 
belouj;ing'  lo  this  class,  of  so  circumstantial 
and  minute  a  itescri|>tioii.  (hat  ihev  catmot 
fail  lo  impress  an  in:;i-nut>u-.  mind  w  ilh  a 
conviction  of  llicir  lia\  ing  proccetknl  from 
God. 

1.  Thus  it  was  foretold  thai  (ho  Messiah 
sliouid  Iw  bom  of  a  virgin  (Is.  7'.I4-).  in  the 
cilv  of  iieihlchrm  (.Mi.  o:Z].  of  the  seed  of 
Jeise  (Is.  11:1-10)  ;  that  lie  should  lead  a 
lite  of  poverty  and  surtering  ( I*s.  22:).  inllict- 
ed  upon  Him,  not  for  Himself  (Da.  *f::2t>),  but 
ftir  llie  sins  of  others  {Is.  5.5:);  thai  after  a 
slmrl  coiitincineiit  in  the  g/aic  He  should 
rise  again  (Ps.  I*i;|0) ;  thai  He  should  sit 
UfKiu  the  throne  of  IJavid  forever,  and  be 
ralle<t  the  'Mighty  God'  (Is.  i):(;,7)  — 
'the  Lord  oar  Kijjiiteonsness  '  (Jer.  33:l(i) 
—  ■Immaniier  (Is.  7:H.  Mat.  1:23)  — an<l, 
hv  Daviii  hiin-ielf,  whoscson  Ho  wss,  '  Lord  ' 
(i»s.  110;I.  .Mat.  '21  U.  Ac.  'IM).  The 
lime  of  his  advent  was  to  be  bclorc  the 
sceptre  should  depart  troni  Judah  (Gc.  -iih 
10),  during  the  continuance  of  the  sccoini 
leaiplc  (Iiag.  3:7-^),  and  within  se\'enty 
weeks,  or  four  hundred  an<I  ninety  years, 
from  its  erection* (Ha.  y:'i4).  From  Uicso 
and  manv  other  prophecies,  the  coming  of 
llie  Messiah  was  at  all  tim<-'S  the  general  ex- 
pectation of  the  Jews  ;  and  that  tliis  e.vpec- 
lation  had  ripened  into  full  maturity  at  the 
time  of  his  ad\'eut,  may  be  inferred  Irom  the 
number  of  false  Alcssialis  who  about  that 
|M;riod  made  their  appearance.  That  He  was 
also  the  exjiectatmu  of  the  (jlcntiles  (see 
Ge.  29:10.  Hag.  2:7),  is  evinced  by  die 
coming  of  the  wise  men  from  the  E;isl  to 
pay  dieir  adoration  to  Him  (Mat.  2:j.  All 
over  the  Kast,  indeed.  tJiere  was  a  gejieral 
tradition,  thai  about  tliat  time  a  king  would 
a(>pcar  in  Judea,  who  should  govern  the 
whole  world.  This  expcclati«m  was  so 
strongly  excited  at  Rome,  a  few  months 
before  Uic  birth  of  .Vugusius,  that  the  sennte 
made  a  decree  to  expose  all  the  children 
who  should  be  born  during  that  year.  Its 
execution,  however.  wa:i  eluded  by  a  trick 
of  some  of  the  senators,  who  wore  induced 
to  hope  that  thev  might  become  the  fathers 
of  the  proml^ea  prince.  The  currency  of 
tlie  tradition  is  recorded  with  a  remarkable 
identity  of  j>lirase,  bv  Suetonius  "  and  'I'ari- 
lus,t  two  lioman  hisiorian*^  of  great  emi- 
nence. \ow*,  that  in  this  there  was  no  collu- 
sion between  the  Chaldeans,  Romans,  and 
Jews,  is  sutlicientiv  proved  by  the  desperate 
methods  suggested,  or  carried  into  effect,  for 
its  discomfiture.  Nor,  in  fact,  is  it  practica- 
ble for  whole  nation.s  of  contemporary,  aad 
still  less,  if  possible,  for  those  of  successive, 
generations,  lo  concert  a  story  jK-rfectly  Inir- 
monious  in  all  its  nimule  accompanimenl.s 
of  time,  place,  maiuicr,  and  other  circum- 
stances. 

2.  IJut  tlipre  aro  several  prophecies  rela- 
tive to  the  Me:-;iah,  of  a  still  more  minule 
and  circumstantial  nature.  These  foretell 
particular  incidenu  in  llic  gospel  narrative, 
unparalleled  in  the  whole  range  of  history, 


and  which  could  have  been  fo'-eseen  by  God 
alone.  They  were  certainly  not  foreseen  by 
the  ajjenls  in  their  accomj>hslnncnl,  or  they 
would  never  ha\e  contributed  lo  die  I'ullll- 
menl  of  prophecies  reterretl  even  l>y  ibem- 
."^elves  to  die  Messiah,  and  verilying  ihe  di- 
vine mission  ot  Him  \%hon»  they  crucilieil  os 
iui  impostor. t 

3.  Then,  tliere  are  die  lhou9and  predic- 
tions, circumstantial  and  remole,  ol  other 
and  divers  strange  events,  the  fulfilment  of 
which  has  been  seen  by  the  whole  world. 
According  lo  some  of  tliesc,  the  descendants 
of  Shem  and  Japhedi  are  ■  ruling '  and  '  en- 
larged." while  the  wreidied  descendanis  of 
Ham  are  still  "the  servants  observants' 
((ie.  ;>:25-27)  ■,  the  posterity  of  Ishmnel  have 
'  mulliplied  c.vceediugly,'  and  becnine  '  a 
Mfreat  nation,'  in  the  Arabians;  yet  living 
like  '  wild  men,'  and  shilVing  from  place  to 
place  in  the  wiliK-rness,  '  their  hand  against 
e\erv  man,  and  everv  man's  hand  against 
ihein.'  and  still  *  dwellmg.'  an  independent 
and  free  peopK-,  *  in  the  preseme  niiill  llieir 
brethren.'  and  in  the  presence  ut  all  thi-ir 
enemi'-s  (Ge.  li;:H)-I2.  17.20);  the  laniily 
of  Ksau  has  become  extinct,  *  cut  olf  lor- 
ever.'  so  tluU  there  is  nmic*'  remaining  ot"  the 
house  of  Ksau' (Jer.  U): 1 7.  Ez.  2o:li.  Jo. 
3:111.  Am.  1:11.  Ob.  UiVi);  Mlie  sceptre 
has  dei)arted  from  Judali '  {Ge.  ■I!t:l0), 
though  the  Jews  still  •  dwell  ah>ne,  and  are 
not  reckoned  among  the  nations,'  while  *  Ihe 
remembrance  of  Anialek  is  utterly  put  out 
from  under  heaven '  (Nu.  2.>:!*.  21:10)  ; 
INine\cli  is  so  completely  destroyed,  that 
llie  place  thrritif  cannot  be  kiK»\Mi  (Na. 
l;-;5:).  lial>yloii  has  been  swept  with  Uic 
besom  of  destruction,  and  is  made  '  a  deso- 
latimi  forever,  a  posses-nion  for  the  bittern 
and  pools  of  water,'  '  a  dwclling-ulacc  for 
dragons,  an  astonishment  and  hissing,  with- 
out mi  inhabitanl  (Is,  13:  14:)  ;  T\re  has  be- 
come '  like  the  lop  of  a  rock,  a  |ilace  for 
rishers  to  spread  their  nets  upon'  (Iv/..  2lJ:l-, 
5)  ;  Egypt,  '  a  ba^e  kingdom,  the  basest  of 
the  kiiigiloms,'  still  lril>utary  and  subject  to 
strangers,  so  that  it  has  never  been  able  to 
'  exalt  itself  abo\e  the  nations  '  (Ez.  2*J:M, 
lo)  J  the  Iburlh  and  last  of  the  fnur  great 
empires,  wliich  was  greater  and  more  pow- 
erl'ul  than  aiiy  of  tlie  k»rmer,  has  bei-ii  diviilcd 
into  ten  lesser  kingdoms  ;  and  among  ilicm 
has  arisen  a  power  *  with  a  triple  crowni, 
diverse  from  the  first,' widi  '  a  month  speak- 
ing very  gre;it  things,'  and  with  '  a  look 
ntore  stout  than  his  fellows,  spc*ikin<;  great 
things  against  the  Most  High,  ueanng  <iul 
the  saints  of  the  Most  High,  and  changing 
times  and  laws.'  which  <lid  '  cast  «lown  the 
truth  lo  the  ground,  and  prosper,  an<l  )>rac- 
tise,  and  desiroy  ihe  holy  people,  not  re- 
garding the  God  of  his  fathers,  nor  the  desire 
of  women,  nor  the  regard  of  any  god,'  hut 
•  iKtimring  the  god  of  forces,"  or  Mauzzim, 
gotis  prole<;titrs.  and  causing  the  priests  of 
Mauzzim  '  to  rule  over  manv.  ami  to  divide 
die  land  for  gain  *  (Da.  U:37-3[>j  ;  fur  their 
<lisobedicnce  and  infidelity  to  their  'great 
prophet,  like  unto  Moses,'  the  Hebrews  have 
been  '  plucked  from  otT  their  own  laiid,  and 
removefl  into  all  the  kingiloms  of  the  earth, 
anil  scattered  anumg  the  heathen,  anutng  the 
natiuns.  among  all  people,  from  one  end  of 
the  Ciirlh  even  to  the  other,  sifted  among  all 
nations^  like  as  corn  is  sitlcd  in  a  sieve ; ' 
have  l>eeii  '  left  few  in  mmibcr  ainonjg  the 
heathen  ; '  have  *  i)ined  away  in  their  iniquiiy 
in  their  enemies'  lands;'  have  '  hecome  an 
astonishment,  a  proverb,  and  a  by- word 
among  all  nations.'  '  a  reproach,  a  taunt,  and 
a  curse  ;'  have  '  found  among  these  nations 
no  ease,  and  the  sole  of  their  fool  lins  had 
no  rest;  hut  the  Lord  lia.^  given  tlicin  a 
trembling  heart,  and  failing  of  eyes,  and 
sorrow  of  mind,  and  sent  a  falntness  into 
their  hearts  in  the  lands  of  their  enemies,  so 
that  the  sound  of  a  .'•liaken  leaf  has  chased 
them,  and  they  have  l>een  many  days  with- 
out a  king,  and  wiOiout  a  prince,  and  wiihoul 


a  sacrifice,  and  wiihoul  an  inwige,  and  with- 
oui  an  ephod,  and  without  a  leiiiplmn  '  (Le. 
2li:;iy.3;».  He.  2l).ti2-li7.  Ez.  b:H)-\o.  Ho.  3: 
4) ;  anil  yet,  wlnle  their  mighty  conijuerors 
are  every  where  ilestroyed,  ihe_\  are  nnracu- 
louvly  preser\ed  a  distinct  people. 

4.  In  like  maimer,  the  predictions  inter- 
woven in  the  wriiings  ol"  the  N.  T.  ar«-  con- 
clusive of  their  divine  character.  The  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem,  with  all  its  atlendunt 
and  unusual  circumsiances  ;  the  series  of 
n^es  -during  which  the  holy  city  has  been 
Irodden  down  by  the  Gentiles  ;  the  long- 
continued  di^jicrsion  of  the  Jews,  and  tlie 
comersiou  ot  the  (ienliles  to  the  true  reli- 
gion ;  the  apesiasy  of  llie  W  ciiern  church ; 
ihe  division  of  the  Konnui  empire  into  ten 
kingdoms}  their  cont-nrreiiLe  to  support  the 
as?.uniplions  of  the  church  of  Rome,  and 
several  other  events  predicled  li\  our  f^avior 
or  his  apostles.  alVord  the  most  conxinciiig 
evidence  that  the  books  containing  them,  as 
well  Jis  the  per.sons  who  uiiered  uiem,  were 
possessed  by  a  di\ine  inspiration. 

o.  .\mongst  these  jjrediclions,  ihiise  whi(  h 
n-l.ite  iit  the  ovi  rdin>w  of  die  holy  city,  ami 
the  ternrnialion  of  the  Jeuish  politv,  are*  die 
most  remarkabh"  and  distiiigui>he(l.  At  the 
time  when  our  Lord  uttt-red  these  proidiecies, 
there  was  noihing  to  ha^■e  suggestetl  such  a 
state  of  ihinijs  as  they  include,  to  a  mind  not 
ilhiiiiiiiate<.l  by  ihe  omniscience  of  (iod.  The 
Jews,  indeed,  cherishetl  a  deep  and  bitter 
lioi.tility  towards  iheir  forcii;ii  oppressors; 
bvit  the  idea  of  a  weak,  and  abjecl,  and  con- 
{juered  people,  proceeilmg  lo  such  a  pitch 
of  resistance  as  to  reijiiiie  the  legions  of 
Rome  and  the  generalshiptif  Titus  lo  sul)due 
iheni ;  the  notion  that  the  degraded  (ity  of 
Jerusalem,  then  garrisoned  bv  Roman  sol- 
tliers,  would  pul  itself  inlo  a  delensive  pos- 
ture against  tlie  military'  prowess  of  the  mis- 
tress of  the  world, —  might  have  ap|)cared 
wild  and  unreasonable  to  ordinary  judg- 
ments :  every  thing  ruther  oinenetl  a  univer- 
sal degeneracy  among  all  ranks;  that  llie 
loss  of  freedom  would  be  succeeded  bv  that 
of  virtue,  :uid  thai  .ignin  by  iIh-  ilere(i<tion 
of  all  public  spirit  ;  that  rampant  crinifs 
would  be  found  liukeil  to  a  mean  and  crin- 
ging p'l^illanimily  ;  and  ilmt  the  people  ^^  hose 
loj''l';ithers  had  lornied  llie  victnrittus  hosts 
of  IsracJ,  would  be  degraded  to  the  miserable 
and  uncomplaining  slaves  of  an  irresistible 
<lespotisni.  I*ro]iliecy  never  appears  so 
goillike  ns  uhen  it  looks  not  merely  through 
the  vista  t>f  the  natural  but  of  the  moral  iu- 
turily  ;  when  it  surveys  the  mechanism  of 
minds  which  exist  only  in  the  presence  of 
fiod,  and  takes  cognizance  of  events  behehl 
alone  on  the  illuminated  field  of  the  divine 
(breknowledge.  Were  we  to  allow  that  our 
blessed  Lord's  predictions  regarding  the 
overthrow  of  Jenisalem.  as  a  political  event, 
niii;lit  have  been  emitted  b\  hoary  statesmen, 
and  the  ruin  of  the  Jews  descril>ed  bv"  a  far- 
sighted  sagacity  ;  to  what  shall  we  ascribe 
that  wisdom  in  Hiinwhich  explores  the  human 
spirit,  and  grasjis  the  whole  complex  futuri- 
tion  of  men's  contrivance  ?  His  predictions 
regarding  the  destniclion  of  the  Jewish  pol- 
ily,ext<'nd  themselves  to  minute  contingen- 
cies, and  embrace  actions  which  apparently 
depended  rather  rin  cnpriceand  wantonness, 
dian  on  anv  general  i)rinciples  of  coiuhict. 
These  oracles  of  Jesus  had,  therefore,  a  pe- 
culiarly flivine  character  ;  they  indicate  that 
they  originated  in  the  sublime  vvisdom  of 
(iod,  '  who  in  limes  past  spake  to  Ihe  fathers 
by  the  prophets,'  ami  to  the  world, '  in  these 
latter  days,  by  his  Son.'  the  great  agent  of 
his  government  in  ihe  i  hnrcli,  under  everv 
dispensation  of  his  '  glorious  gospel.'  The 
shortening  of  the  days,  for  the  elect's  sake  — 
the  (ii'stniction  of  the  temple,  against  the  iii- 
clinalions  and  command  of  Titus  —  the  ob- 
stinacy of  the  Jews,  within  ihe  precincts  of 
that  sacred  edifice  —  the  removal  of  the 
f()imdation-sloni-s  of  the  temple — ami  the 
passing  a  plough-share  over  the  ground  in 


•  »  .^n  .-incicnl  and   Kettled  perauuion   prevailed  throughout  tho   Eii««t,  some  one  bIiouIcI  proceed  from  Judea,  and  poascsB  the  dominion.'     Tucit. 

that  the  Faio*  Ui\i\  decreed  Home  one  lo  proceeii  from  Judca,  who  should  Iliftt.  v.  )^. 
obtain  univcnal  pmpire.*    9uct.  Veap.  4.  t  -^ce  Ts.  C9:2I.    Mnl.  27:31.    Pa.  22:ir»-18.   Jn.  10:2n,2».    7rh.   11:10. 

t  *  Many  were  persuaded  that  it  waa  contained  in  the  ancient  books  of  Jn.  lOull.  Pa.  22:7,8.   Mat.  27:39,41,43.    Zch.  11:13.    Mai.  27:G,7.    Zch.  9: 

tbcir  pricsta,  Ihat,  at  I  hat  very  tim*",  tho  Kaat  ahould  prevail,  and  that  9.  Mat.  21:9.  In.  53;9.   .Mat.  a7::tt*,.'i7,C0. 


133 


GUIDE  'i'O  'I'lIE  STUDV   OF  TJIE  BlBLlJ. 


wWwU  ilicy  wure  imlnjdded  l>v  llic  lieuicnaiil 
01  'I'iius,  were  evciils  improvable  indeed,  bui 
\vliicli  eutcrin  some  way  into  llic  prcdiclions 
lillercd  by  our  Savior,  lo  ttlioin  the  oposllo 
I*otcr.iusll.y  ascribed  a  universal  knowledge: 
'  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things  !  ■"  * 

JII.  Tlie  unexampled  and  perfect  .iiorai, 

PURITY  OF  THE  I»'lCTIliNK'<  propOU'ldcd  III 

llie  ycripturoH,  at»d  (heir  Univrrsal  (hiiess  to 
the  c:(igeiir!e.s  of  maiikiiut.  l'iirjiii>h  anotlier 
niid  unanswerable  proof  that  they  are  the 
revelations  of  the  Alini^lily.  The  scheme 
of  tloririne  and  morality  cnntaincil  in  llie 
liible  in  so  e.xulied,  pure,  and  benevolent, 
that  (iod  oidv  <''>liUI  uiilier  devise  or  ap])oint 
it;  [lor  llie  i'lj^ii.'st  flV'irts  of  (lie  bfsl  mm 
lui\  i-  yt'l  but  rmperfecliy  reallind  tiic  syslcin  ] 
tiintiio  nalion  has  Bfrivtd  even  near  that 
bivdi/aliun  it  can  eneel.J  In  the  rieriplujcs 
nlone,  and  in  <ucli  books  as  make  them  Uie:r 
basis,  llie  iulinitc  Got)  is  introduced  as 
sjjoalcing'  in  a  ni  inner  worliiy  ol*  Ilmiseir, 
with  simplicity,  majnslv.  and  autlmrily.  liis 
chaiacier.  as  there  delineated,  comprises  all 
possible  uxrellence,  wiilKuil  any  uitcrniix- 
ture  ;  his  laws  and  ordinances  therein  ac- 
cord with  his  pprlcrtious  [and  the  con-'liiu- 
lion  ot"  man]  ;  his  works  an<l  dispensations 
cxhilfit  them  ;  and  all  his  denlinjjs  wiili  Ins 
creatures  hear  tlic  stamp  of  infmile  \vis<loin. 
power,  justice,  purity,  truth,  piodncss,  and 
mercy,  liarniouiously  displayed.  While  the 
Supreme  iiein^;  is  thus  described  as  pos- 
sessed of  every  perfection,  unbouinled  and 
incomprehensible  in  his  essence  and  nature, 
and  as  the  creator,  governor,  and  benefactor 
of  his  creatures,  tlie  Scriptures  represent 
man  in  a  lapsed  stale,  a  rcliellious  and  fallen 
being-,  alienated  from  (iod  and  goodness, 
averse  by  nature  lo  all  that  is  g^ood  and 
amialde,  and  pnnie  lo  every  thinij  that  is 
sinful  and  liateful,and  conseiiuently  exposed 
to  the  eternal  «ratli  of  fiod.  'I'lie  Scrip- 
tures, liowcver,  do  not  lea\e  us  in  this 
wretclicd  stale  ;  ihey  pro])osc  an  aderpiale 
remedy  for  all  our  diseases,  and  an  ample 
supply  for  all  our  wants.  Laws  of  universal 
purily  and  beiievolence  are  i)rescribeii  with 
an  aiuhority  pr<^)pcr  only  to  (loti,  and  ex- 
tended to  such  a  compass  middrirree  as  (un\ 
alone  can  flemand  ;  and  llmse  sins  are  fdr- 
bidden  which  i^od  alone  could  either  obsci\c 
or  proiiibil.  The  most  powerful  motives  lo 
<lnty,  and  dissuasives  from  vice,  are  wisely 
proposed  and  powerfully  nri;(Hl — motives 
drawn  from  Ihe  nature  and  perfections,  the 
promises  an<l  threateniiio;s.  llie  mercies  au<l 
judffmenls  of  God  ;  pariirul.irly  from  his 
<ivertlowing  Ixmevolencc  and  mercy  in  the 
work  of  our  redemption,  and  from  advan- 
tages and  disadvantages,  temjmrnl,  spiritual, 
and  eternal.  Now,  these  things  were  written 
at  a  time  when  all  the  rest  of  the  world  — 
even  the  wisest,  and  most  lenrned,  and  niosi 
cclebralcd  nations  of  the  cnrih  —  were  sunk 
in  the  grossest  ignorance  of  (Jod  and  reli- 
gion ;  were  worshipping  idols  and  brute 
I)casts,  iu'luliiiug  tlu-nisclves  in  the  nio^^l 
abominable  vices;  li\'ing  in  envy,  haired, 
and  strife;  hateful,  and  hating  one  another. 
It  is  a  most  singidar  circumstance  that  a 
people  in  a  remote,  ol>scure  corner  of  Jlie 
world,  tar  inferior  to  several  heathen  iralions 
in  learning,  in  pliihisophy.  in  genius,  in  sci- 
ence, and  in  all  the  polite  arts,  should  yet  be 
so  infinitely  their  superiors  in  their  ideas  of 
a  Supreme  Being,  and  of  every  thing  relative 
lo  morality  and  religion.  Tlrs  cannot  he 
accounted  for  on  any  other  supposition,  than 
that  of  iheir  having  been  instructed  in  these 
things  by  God  Himself,  or  by  persons  cOm- 
missioncil  or  inspired  by  Him. 

IV.  The  rapid  and  extensive  pkopaoa- 
Tios  OF  Chkistianitt  affords  another 
evidence  of  its  divine  character. 

\.  The  success  that  innnedialely  attended 
tlie  personal  ministry  of  Christ  was  ex- 
trcmelv  limited,  if  we  merely  regard  the 
number  of  persons  who  attaclie<l  themselves 
lo  Him.  His  object  seemed  to  be  —  afier 
exhibiting  sufficient  proofs  of  his  tlivine  mis- 
sion and  character — lo  prepare  the  minds 


*  Steele's  Philusopiiy  of  the  Evidences  of  Christianity,  pp.  llo-llT. 

t  Epi?t.  X.  97. 

J  Cont.  Jud.  1.  1.  V  -^P^I-  3^- 


of  men  for  the  preaching^ 'of  his  apostles, 
when  the  dispensation  of  Ins  kingdom  shouht 
have  been  fully  opened  by  the  etfusion  of 
the    Holy  Spirit,  rather   than    lo    surround 

/ir/nscf/  with  a  large  number  of  disciples 
during  his  personal  ministry.  Arcordiugly 
we  find,  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and 
the  Epistles,  that  olmosl  inmiediBtcly  aflet 
our  Savior's  ascension,  tliRt  is,  as  soon  as 
the  apostles  were  endued  with  power  O-bm 
on  high,  the  number  of  converts  began  rap- 
idly to  increase,  ajid  continued  to  do  so  m 
every  place  where  the  storv  of  the  Savior's 
resurreclinii  was  declaretfi  The  tirst  as- 
sembly of  Ihe  dist'iples  consisted  of  only  1'20 
persons  (A".  Tlo).  About  n  \\vck  nfler  lhi=t, 
they  added  3000  to  their  nhmlief  in  the  course 
of  one  day  C-i'^l)  j  and  the  nmnber  public- 
ly baptizc<-i,arid  publicly  assoeititing  together, 
was  very  soon  augmented  to  jSjOO  (ki). 
'J'his,'  it  will  be  recollected,  was  in  llie  very 
jilacc  where  our  LortI  had  made  liis  appear- 
ance. discliarge<l  his  public  ministry,  and  suf- 
fered death.  Within  a  very  years  from  this 
time  die  converts  so  a.-'louisimigly  increased, 
lluil  nndtilutles,  both  of  men  and  women,  lo 
the  extent  ol"myria<ls,  tens  of  thousands  (^1: 
UO),were  members  of  the  infant  church.  In  Mie 
ceuluiy  followinir.  Pliny  informs  us  that  he 
found  Ihe  he;ithen  temples  in  Achaia  almost 
ticserted  ;  t  and  'i"ertullian  subsequently  de- 
clares, ilial  if  the  Christians  were  lo  with- 
draw, whole  cities  aufl  provinces  wouM  be 
dispco],lcil;t  that  the  Parthians,  Medes, 
KlamiU'S.  ami  the  dwellers  in  Mesopoinmia, 
Armenia,  Phrygia,  Cappadocia  ;  the  inliab- 
ilanls  ot  l\niius,  Asia,  and  I'amphylia  j 
they  thai  dwell  in  Kg\  pt  and  in  Africa,  be- 
yond Cyrene  ;  Homaus  and  strangers  ;  Jews 
and  other  |ief)ple  in  Judea  ;  the  \  arious  sorts 
of  people  In  (Jeiulia.  the  comitries  of  ilie 
IMoors,  all  tlie  borders  of  Spain,  the  dillen-ut 
nations  of  Gaul,  an<l  those  parts  of  Mritain 
which  the  liomaiis  conid  not  reach  ;  the 
Sarniatia-,  also,  with  the  Uacii.  (lie  Geimans, 
the  Scvlhians,  and  others,  were  all  subject 
to  Clirist.6 

2.  '  II  lias  been  ob.ser\e*l.  with  trulli  as 
well  as  propriety,'  says  a  writer  who  will 
not  be  suspected  of  much  all'eclion  forChris- 
linnilv.  ihongh  his  acf|iiaintauce  with  the 
laws  of  e\i<ienct'  forbade  his  cfjiiiradieiing 
ihe  general  xeracity  of  the  e\-angelical  his- 
tory, *  thai  the  coiuinests  of  Konie  prep.ired 
and  facilitate!!  those  of  Christianity.  'J'he 
aullientic  histories  of  the  actions  of  Christ 
were  conii>osod  in  the  Greek  language,  after 
the  Gentile  cou\erts  were  grown  extremely 
numerous.  As  soon  as  those  histories  were 
translated  into  the  Latin  tongue,  they  were 
perfectly  intelligible  lo  all  the  subjects  of 
Koine,  excepting  oidv  to  the  peasants  of 
Syria  and  Kgypl.  for  whose  benefit  parlicn- 
lar  versions  were  aflerwar^ls  maffe.  The 
public  highways,  which  had  been  construcled 
for  ihe  use  of  the  legions,  opened  an  easy 
passage  for  the  Christian  missionaries  from 
Damascus  io  Cnriiitli,  and  from  Italy  to  the 
extremity  of  Spam  or  Itritaiu.  There  is  the 
strongest  reason  to  believe,  tliat  before  the 
reigns  of  Dioclesinn  ami  Conslantine.  the 
faitli  of  Chrisi  had  been  preached  in  e\ery 
province,  and  in  all  the  great  cities  of  ihe 
empire. [[  The  rich  provinces  lliat  extenrled 
from  the  Fui.lirates  to  tlie  Ionian  seas,  were 
the  principal  theatre  on  which  the  apostle 
of  the  (tenliles  displayed  his  zeal  and  piety. 
The  seeds  of  the  gospel  which  he  had  scat- 
tered in  a  fertile  soil,  were  diligently  culti- 
vated bv  his  disciples  ;  and  it  should  seem 
that,  during  die  two  first  centuries,  the  most 
considerable  body  of  Christians  was  con- 
tained within  those  limits.  Among  the 
societies  instilitted  in  Syria,  none  were  more 
ancient  or  more  illustrious  than  those  of 
Damascus.  Berea  or  .\leppo.  and  Antiorh. 
The  prophetic  introduction  of  the  Apoca- 
lypse has  described  and  imniorlalizetl  Ihe 
seven  churches  of  Asia. — ^Ephesus.  Smynia. 
Pergamos.  Thyatira.  Sardis.  Laodicea,  and 
Philadelphia  ;  "and  their  colonies  were  soon 
diffused  over  thai  populous  country.     In  a 


very  early  period,  the  islands  of  Cyprus 
Biiff  (.'rcic,  the  provinces  of  Thrace  and 
Macedonia,  gave  a  fn%  orable  reception  lo 
the  new  relig'ion }  and  Christian  republicn 
were  soon  founded  in  the  cities  of  Corinth^ 
of  Sparta,  and  of  Athens.  To  these  dt>» 
mestic  testimonies  we  may  add  the  coufes" 
sion,  the  ct>in]>lainls,  and  the  apprehensions, 
of  the  Gentiles  ihemselvcK.  From  the  wri-* 
lings  of  Lttcian,  a  philosopher  who  had 
studied  mankind,  and  who  describes  iheir 
manners  in  the  m^st  lively  col6rs,  we  may 
leani,  t'lat,  under  the  reign  of  CommoduS) 
his  native  country  of  Pontus  t^as  rilled  with 
the  Epicureans  and  Christians.  Within 
fourscore  yf-nm  aOer  Ihe  death  of  Christi 
the  humane  Pliny  laments  the  magnitude  of 
llie  evil  which  he  vainly  nlleinplcd  to  eradl* 
cute.  In  his  very  curious  epistle  to  the 
emperor  Trajan,  he  aHirms,  that  the  temples 
were  almost  dcserleil,  that  the  sacred  vic- 
tims scarcely  found  any  purchasers,  and 
that  the  '  superslillon  '  had  not  only  infected 
the  cities,  but  had  even  spread  itself  into  the 
villages  and  ihe  open  country  of  Ponlus  and 
liilhynia.'l)  * 

3.  'J'hus  we  see,  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years,  a  new  religion  spread  over  all  the 
|)rincipal  parts  of  Asia  and  Europe,  by  the 
ministry  of  a  few  Innnlile  missionaries,  and 
that  at  a  time  when  jiaganisni  was  in  its 
iiigliesl  rejHile,  believed  by  llie  vulgar  and 
supported  by  the  greal.  the  wisest  men  of 
the  wisest  nations  assisting  at  ils  sacrifices, 
and  c<uisulting  its  oracles. 

J-.  If  ChrisUaiiity  had  flattered  the  cor- 
rupt passions  nf  mankin<l,  and  hehl  nut  to 
tliem  the  prospects  of  power,  wealth,  rank, 
or  pleasure  ;  if  it  ha*l  soolhed  their  vices, 
Iiumored  their  prejudices,  and  encouraged 
ilieir  ancient  superstitions  ;  if  its  j)reacners 
had  been  men  of  brilliant  talents  or  of  com- 
manding elo(|uence ;  if  they  hafl  first  jiro- 
posed  it  in  times  of  darkness  and  ignorance, 
and  anumg savage  and  barbarous  nations  ;  if 
they  had  been  seromleil  by  all  the  iiilluejire 
and  anlhorily  of  the  great  potentates  of  the 
earth,  or  propagated  their  di>clrines  at  the 
liead  of  a  victorious  army;  —  some  reason 
might  be  assigned  lor  ils  extraordinary  suc- 
cess. 

5.  I5ul  ihe  very  reverse  of  all  llns  was 
the  case.  It  is  notorious  that  the  first 
preachers  of  the  gospel  declared  open  war 
against  all  Ihe  follies,  vices,  selfishness,  in- 
terests, inveterate  prejudices,  and  favorite 
superstitions  of  the  world  ;  that  ihey  were 
(with  one  or  two  exceptions)  men  of  no 
great  abilities  or  learning,  or  powers  of  per- 
suasion ;  that  their  doctrines  were  promul- 
gated in  an  enlightened  age,  and  lo  ihe  most 
polished  nations,  anil  had  all  the  wit  and 
learning,  and  elotjuence  and  phllosophv  of 
theworUl  lo  contend  with;  aiul  ihal.uistead 
of  beiiiff  aided  by  the  authority  and  influ- 
ence of  Ihe  civil  |>owers.  tlie\'  were  opposed, 
and  harassed,  and  persecuted  by  tliem,  even 
lo  death,  with  the  niosl  unrelentins'  cruelty, 
and  all  who  embraced  their  doctrnies  were 
exposed  to  the  same  hardships  and  sutTerings. 

ti.  Is  it  credible,  then,  that  nnder  ihese 
circunislaiices.  IweNe  men.  most  of  tJiem 
iMittrate.  and  all  of  them  without  influence, 
shfjuld  of  ihemsebes  in\ent  a  system  of 
theology  the  most  sublime,  and  of  ethics  the 
most  perfect,  and  opposed,  therefore,  to  all 
the  vicions  propensities,  lax  morality,  and 
licentious  and  impure  religion  of  the  times ; 
and  by  their  own  unaided  powers  give  it  a 
<Ifrmiiiion  over  so  larirf^  a  part  of  the  world, 
and  in  so  short  a  period  of  time,  as  even  to 
excite  the  astonishment  and  call  forth  the 
admiration  of  ils  bitterest  enemies?  If  any 
one  can  belie\e  such  a  thing,  coniradiclory 
as  ii  is  lo  experience,  and  also  to  the  nature 
of  things,  he  must  possess  a  much  larger  mea- 
sure of  faith  than  he  is  called  upon  to  exer- 
cise in  the  reception  of  the  Christian  system. 

7.  The  force  of  ihis  argument  did  not  es- 
cape the  penetrating  and  acute  mind  of 
Gibbon,  one  of  the  most  subtle  and  specious 
among  infidel  writers.     The  historian  tliere- 


II  As  to  it**  extent  into  Asia,  even  as  fur  as  Ohina  and  Japan,  obscure 
traiiitions  exist,  well  worlliy  of  investigation.     Ed. 

IT  Gibbon's  DecHnc  and  Fall,  vol.  li.  chap.  xv.  p.  357,  360. 


.iXBt'^dttt  TU  HWBT!*  flBfT!'W1*^BFH" 


noopo©,  tr.  'Lapwtm. 


P.    179.  8««-Swallow,  or  Alcyone,  ir. 'Gler-E>gle.' 


TIIK   EVIDKNCES   OK   R1-:VKLAT10N. 


lay 


(ore  uuderlook  llic  liopclc^  lask  of  assign- 
ing^ reasons  tor  tins  cxlrnonlinary  occur- 
rcuce,  which  he  hoped  niialit  be  {loeineil 
adequate  to  the  purpose,  wiilioul  furlher  re- 
sorting to  a  divine  iiilltienre  and  superin- 
tendence. These  reasons  have  licen  sub- 
jected to  a  rigid  scrutiny  by  Mr.  l-'abcr," 
among  oilier  writers,  who  has  shown  tlieni 
to  be  loiaily  inadevjuale  to  solve  llie  phe- 
nomena ;  and  further,  lliat  this  cainiot  be 
done  without  (iic  admission  of  a  supernatural 
intcrpositioiu 

V*.  The  subsequent  ri:vivai.s  and  tri- 
i;mimis  of  Chhistianitv  fumish  a  nroof 
of  its  divine  cnuslilution,  almost  equally  co- 
gent w  iih  that  ilerived  from  its  early  prog- 
oss  anil  dominion. 

1.  Ui>on  this  topic,  the  aculc  ami  eloquent 
author  of  the  Natural  History  of  Knihusiasm 
has  the  following  observations,  which,  If 
they  tlo  not  convince  the  skeptic,  cannot  fail 
to  charm  and  confirm  the  believer  :  — 

2.  •  If  there  were  room  to  imagine  that 
t)ic  first  spread  of  t'liristianity  was  owing 
rather  to  an  accidental  conjuuclurc  of  favor- 
ing circumstances  tlian  to  its  real  power  over 
the  human  mind ;  or  if  it  might  bo  thought 
that  any  such  peculiar  virtuo  was  all  spent 
and  exhausted  in  its  lirst  expansive  cllort ;  then 
it  is  natural  to  look  to  the  next  occasion  in 
which  the  opinions  of  mankinti  were  put  in 
fennenlation.  and  to  watch  in  uliat  manner 
the  system  of  the  IliMe  rode  over  Ihc  high 
billows  of  political,  religious,  and  tntrlloctual 
eommotion.  It  «as  a  fair  trial  for  Christi- 
anity, and  a  trial  essentially  dilferent  from 
its  first,  when,  in  the  loih  century,  after  hav- 
\n^  been  corrupted  in  every  part  to  a  state 
ot'  loathsome  ulceration,  it  liad  to  conteml 
for  existence,  and  to  work  its  own  renova- 
tion, at  the  momriil  of  the  most  ex'traofdi- 
nary  expansion  of  llie  human  intellect  that 
has  ever  happened.  At  that  monteut.  when 
Ihe  splendid  literature  of  tlic  ancient  world 
started  from  its  tomb,  end  kindled  a  blaze 
of  universal  admiration  ;  at  that  moment, 
when  the  first  beams  of  sound  philosophy 
hroke  owr  the  nations,  and  vshcn  the  revival 
of  the  useful  arts  gave  at  once  elasticity  to 
*hc  minds  of  the  million,  and  a  check  of 
practical  influence  to  the  minds  of  the  few  ; 
at  the  moment  «lien  the  necromancy  of  the 
press  came  into  play  to  expose  and  explode 
necromancy  of  every  other  kind  ;  and  when 
til*  discovery  of  new  continents,  and  of  a 
new  path  to  the  old,  tended  to  supplant  a 
taste  for  whatever  is  visionary,  by  impart- 
ing a  vivid  taste  tor  what  is  substantial  ;  —  at 
such  a  linje,  which  seemed  to  leave  no 
chance  of  continued  existence  to  au^U  that 
was  not  in  il.s  nature  vigorous,  mifrbt  it  not 
confidently  have  !»een  said.  Tlii*i  must  be 
the  crisis  of  Christianity  ?  If  it  be  not  iii- 
xvardly  sound;  if  it  have  not  a  tnie  hold  of 
human  nature  ;  if  it  be  a  thing  of  feebleness 
and  dotasTC.  fit  only  for  cells,  :uul  com  Is,  and 
the  precincts  of  spVitual  despotism  ;  if  it  be 
not  adapted  to  the  world  of  action;  if  it 
have  no  sympathy  with  the  feellns^s  of  men, 
and  of  freemen  ;  nothing  can  save  it :  no 
power  of  princes,  no  devices  of  pri(?sts,  w  ill 
avail  to  rear  it  anew,  and  lo  replace  it  in 
the  veneration  of  the  people ;  at  least  not 
in  any  coimlrv  wJiere  has  been  felt  the  fresh- 
cniniT  gnip  of  intelh-ctual  life.  The" result 
of  this  crisis  ne^'d  not  be  narrated. 


3.  '  U  may  even  be  doubted  —  had  imt 
Christianity  l)eou  fraught  wiili  nowcr — if 
all  the  influence  of  kings,  and  rralt  of  priests, 
could  have  upheld  it  in  uuij  part  of  Kuiopo, 
alter  the  revival  of  learning ;  certainly  not 
in  those  countries  which  received  at  the 
same  time  the  invigoratioii  of  political  liber- 
ty, and  science,  and  couunerto. 

4.  '  With  tlie  iiislory  of  the  15th  and  Kith 
century  in  view,  it  is  asked  if  Christianity  is 
a  system  that  must  always  lean  upon  igno- 
rance, and  crall,  and  despulisni,  and  wliicli, 
when  those  rotten  stays  are  removed,  must 
fail,  and  be  seen  no  more  / 

o.  '  Yet  another  species  of  trial  was  iu 
store  lo  give  proof  of  tlio  iiideslruciibilii\- 
and  victorious  power  of  (.'liri-.li;inlty.  (l 
remained  to  be  seen  whclhcr,  \viu;n  the 
agitations,  political  and  moral,  coiiseciuent 
upon  tlic  great  schism  \\hich  ha<l  laUen  place 
in  Europe,  had  subsided,  and  when  the 
season  of  slumber  and  exhaustion  came  on, 
anil  when  human  reason,  slreu'jlhened  ami 
refined  by  physical  science  and  elegant  lit- 
erature, should  awake  fully  to  the  conscious- 
ness of  its  powers ;  whether  then  the  re- 
ligion of  the  Bible  could  retain  lis  hold  of 
the  nations,  or  at  least  of  those  of  tliem  lliat 
enjoyed  without  limit  the  happy  influences 
of  political  litiert\-  and  intellect ual  light. 
This  was  a  sort  of"  probation  winch  Christi- 
anity had  never  before  passed  through. 

tJ.  *  And  what  were  the  omens  under 
which  it  entered  upon  the  new  trial  of  its 
strength  ?  Were  the  friends  of  Cliristianity 
at  that  moment  of  portentous  conflict  awake, 
and  vigilant,  and  stuul-hearted,  and  thor- 
oughly armed  to  repel  assaults  ?  The  very 
reverse  was  the  fact.  For  at  the  instant 
when  the  atheistical  conspiracy  made  its 
long-concerted,  and  well-advised,  and  con- 
sentaneous, and  furious  attack,  there  wa*? 
scarcejy  a  pulse  of  life  \c\\  m  the  Christian 
body,  in  any  one  of  the  Protestant  slates. 
Tlic  old  superstitions  had  crawled  back  into 
many  of  tlieir  ancient  corners.  In  other 
quarters  the  spirit  of  protestation  against 
those  superstitions  had  breathed  itself  away 
in  trivial  wrantclings,  or  had  given  place  lo 
infidelilv  —  infidelity  aggravated  by  stalled 
hypocrisy.  The  cliurcli  of  England  —  the 
chief  prop  of  mfxlern  Clnistiaiiity  —  was 
then  torpid,  and  ("ainling  under  the  incubus, 
of  false  doctrine  and  of  a  secular  spirit,  and 
seemed  inconablc  of  the  elTort  which  the 
peril  of  Ihe  lime  demanded ;  few  indeed  of 
ner  sons  were  panoplied,  and  sound-hearled, 
as  champions  in  such  a  cause  should  be. 
Within  a  part  only  of  a  small  body  of  dis- 
senters (for  a  part  was  siniilen  with  the 
plague  of  lieresy),  and  that  part  in  great 
measure  disqualified  for  free  and  energetic 
action  by  rigidities,  and  scruples,  and  divis- 
ions, was  contained  almost  all  the  religious 
life  and  fervor  any  where  to  he  found  in 
Christendom. 

7.  *  IVIeanwhile  the  infidel  machinntors  had 
chosen  their  ground  at  leisure,  and  were 
wrought  to  the  highest  pitch  of  energy  by  a 
conlidrnt,  and,  as  It  might  well  seem,  a  well- 
founrled.  h<ipe  of  success.  They  were 
backed  by  the  secret  wishes,  or  the  uiulis- 
sembled  cheerinE's  of  almost  the  entire  body 
of  edtu-ated  men  ihronsrhout  Europe.  They 
used  the  only  language  then  common  to  ihc 
civilized  world,  and  a  lansiince  which  might 


be  imagined  lo  have  been,  framed  ami  fiii- 
i.shcd  designedly  to  accomplish  the  demoli- 
tion of  whatever  wns  grave  and  vf-ncutted  ; 
a  language,  beyond  any  other,  of  raillery, 
of  insnitialioii,  and  of  sophistry  ;  a  laii<>iuin^(^ 
of  polished  nii'-siles,  wliose  "temper  could 
penetrate  not  only  the  cloak  of  imposture, 
but  Ihe  shield  ol  iriiili. 

8.  '  At  the  same  porlenlous  moment  the 
shocks  and  upheavings  of  political  commo- 
tion opened  a  llmusand  fissuri-s  in  the  an- 
cient structure  of  moral  and  religious  senti- 
ment, anil  the  enemies  of  Chrlstianily,  sur- 
priseil  by  unexpected  success,  rushed  for- 
ward to  aehicM':  an  easy  triinnpli.  The  firm- 
ness and  the  wisest  friends  of  old  opinions 
despondeil,  and  many  believed  that  a  few 
yeurs  would  see  atheism  the  universal  doc- 
trine of  the  Western  nations,  as  well  as  mili- 
tary despotism  the  only  form  of  governmenl. 

y.  '  It  is  hard  to  imagine  ii  single  advan- 
tage that  was  lacking  to  the  promoters  of 
iniuielity,  or  a  single  circumstance  of  peril 
and  ill  omen  that  was  not  j)reseiit  to  deepen 
the  gloom  of  the  friends  of  religion.  The 
actual  issue  of  that  signal  crisis  is  before 
our  eyes  in  the  freshness  of  a  recent  exent. 
Christianity  has  triumphed.  But  shall  it  be 
said  —  or  if  said,  believed — that  the  late 
resurrection  of  the  religion  of  the  Bible  has 
been  managed  in  the  cabinets  of  monarchs  ? 
Have  kings  and  emperors  given  this  turn  lo 
public  opinion,  whicli  now  compels  infidelity 
to  hide  its  shame  behind  the  very  mask  of 
hypocrisy  that  il  hati  so  lately  lorn  from  the 
face  of  Ihe  priest  ?  To  come  home  to  facts 
wilh  which  all  must  be  familiar-^  Has  there 
not  been  heart!,  within  the  last  few  years, 
from  ihe  most  enli<;iitened,  ihe  most  sober- 
mindeil,  and  the  freest  people  of  Europe,  a 
firm,  articulate,  spontaneous,  and  cordial 
expression  of  preference,  and  of  enhanced 
veneration,  towards  Christianity  ? 

10.  'The  spread  of  the  English  stock, 
and  language,  and  litcralure,  over  the  Norlh 
American  continent,  has  aflorded  a  distinct 
and  very  significant  indication  of  the  power 
of  Chrfslianity  lo  retain  its  hold  of  the 
human  mind,  and  of  its  aptness  to  run  liand 
in  hand  with  civilization,  even  when  unaided 
by  those  secular  succors  to  which  Its  ene- 
mies in  malice,  and  some  r)f  ils  friends  in 
over-caullon,  are  prone  lo  allribiite  too 
much  importance.  The  temlency  of  its  re- 
publicanism, which  obviously  has  some 
stroncT  alTniity  wilh  infidelity  j — nn<l  the 
connection  of  the  colonies,  at'  the  moment 
of  their  revolt,  with  France —  and  the  prev- 
alence of  a  |>ccu!I;nly  eas"er  and  uncorrecleil 
commercial  imipi-r  —  and  the  alisence  of 
every  sort  and  semblance  of  restraint  upon 
opinion  —  were  eonciirrenl  circumstances, 
belonginir  to  the  infancy  of  the  American 
Union,  of  a  kind  which  put  lo  the  se\erest 
test  the  intrinsic  power  of  Christianity,  in 
retaining  its  hold  of  the  human  mind.  Could 
infidel  experimenters  h;i\r  wished  for  condi- 
tions more  equliable  umler  which  lo  try  the 
respective  forces  of  the  opposing  systems  ? 

n.  'And  what  has  been  llie  issue?  It 
is  true  that  infidelity  holtis  still  its  K^round 
in  Ihe  United  Stales,  as  in  Europe, 
and  lh«^re,  as  in  Europe,  keeps  company 
with  whatever  is  debauched,  sordid,  op- 
pressive, reckless,  runian-like.  But  at  the 
same   time    Christianity  has    pained  rather 


•  niflj*!nltie«  of  Infidelity,  pp.  191-936. 

t  KppiiShcnnism  or  riemorrary  oxpo^fc*  to  two  great  rlnn^jfr^.  Thn  fi- 
c'tlily  wiUi  whicti,  un*hT  *tnfli  a  form  of  ijovprnmpnl,  innov.ilion<t  can  he 
inaie,  may,  in  m.iny  ra^f*,  cnu«e  fwhiit  hns  been  cnllcd  llio  arrnffM  error 
of  •'>*•<> mm© 111 'i  Itint  in'tltnlimiB  hft  a**!  up  in  ndvancn  of  the  pt-nplr*,  and 
i\\f!t'>  not  ct>)tiiiiiinL'  popular  support,  ln\vl*s<inft"«  on-'U''*".  But  lli'n  r>\-i!, 
fr.iit  ill-  pr:n'i^vriril''nio<T>ti''  inwtilulion*,  corroct^i  ilii-lf.  'I'hf  ntliortl.in- 
g-r  rr'^iiln  in  lli^  •■m  ■,tlio(i;li  hy  n  dilTprcnl  route, —  iti  jniflitnltnna  nut 
bcins  ti(»ary  with  fij;f>,an  I  so  vcncraMo,  iinl  hnviujy  Itj^torir  ohit'ct-*  iind  n^*o- 
oii'io'i*  to  niltivnl"  th'j  in^iiiirt  of  rcvrrfiifc,  ttmt  fiiriihy  fiilher  healows 
in?lf  on  iM-f«oni,  nrid  «o,  in  n  rprtfiin  "pn^c,  lh<»  old  ilol  ;lry  of  htTo-wor- 
»Sip  i<  «"t  up  ;  or'^t  i*  loo  inn'^liv*',  n-i'l  ^o,  nitlirmj  hoin;?  n-^p'icl'.'d  (Iho 
law*  ihemii-'tviM  hr-t-ia  thousht  to  Ii"  'ml  rri'ntnrcs  of  thi-Jr  own),  ihi; 
p'oiilr*  run  lito  ifevorf-n--"  (o  (Jod.  iinri,  a'cl  l:iw.  Rolli  tSv-io  diinir'Ta 
■liow  iHp'f  reinody,  whi'Th  \*  now  i>'iiv<>r«aIlvn''Vriowh'd2'"d  l»>  be  — tihirn- 
tioHy  iitt''II"'-tiiil,  moral,  and  religion*.  Inti-Ili-ctunl  edur.nlion  lia*!  had 
too  ('iirln'irf  allonlinn,  and  'in  ronrormity  wiOi  llic  e?am)di'  of  Prri-«iii) 
if  14  he/innin?  to  \*r<  "-on.  ili»t  mnrni  '■ducnlion,  lo  bq|»»fic**livc,  inii«t  he, 
noi  hv  prcfpl  or  prcurhio^  innr^'tr,  Siit  Itv  ^elf-'-xorriii''  of  llif  n^ond  fiic- 
ultivi.  in  er'!'ry-<l'iy  pfnirt-"  of  rlioi'-o  on  I  di'Tiniinatioii,  tia  wp  ulrcnethftn 
any  oihor  ta^i",  propr-n^ity,  faculty,  or  miiiii^le,  by  v$r.  For  retigioiia 
OCIDE  17 


education,  wo  muv  hope  inindi  from  tlic  »-)inn^,  froipj  tlod't*  hlftssing  on 
till!  uiiivcrniil  circuititron  nf  llic  Briili',  tlip  luntHTou'*  hi'dt'-nl  worUa,  nnd 
ubovo  nil,  on  l!i()*e  htirhin^ror^  of  hillcr-ij-iy  "lori«>«,  Fn'ilintli  bcIiooIj*. 
[.See  Co;^Wpll's  '  n;irbiii::(T  of  the  Millr>imiii:ii?')  Then,  wlicn  the  mil- 
lions of  our  rf>piildi'^  an*  cIiH'iited,  wo  b1:iiII  i)OTPr*tvo  tli.1t  trim  democracy 
1-4  Mint  form  of  eovcninioiit  Iii'sf  fllt'-d  "to  tlin  In^t  development  of  human 
ci\iri/aiion,  tobr  expect t-d  upon  ciirib  —  tlct  in  whicli  the  Icnst  lihidornnro 
ia  pivn  to  fpiritiinl  proirrcus,  in  whiidi,  ibcrr'Tote,  man  is  licst  educated  f(>r 
h'-aven,  nnd  in  whi.-ji  rf^pcrt  fo  cvlcrinil  formH  :ml  liiins'' i**  tT:in«lerrcd 
to  '  "piriUial",'  iind  man  slmli  yield  liin  wilt  In  llio  m;iief  ly  nf  fJod's  eternal 
Itiw  alonn  :  llion,  when  ihc  InwB  enricted  by  man  ahull  noincido  wilh  1I1010 
of  Oo'l.  will  bavo  come  ibo  *  reign  of  llic  saints  on  earlli,'  ihc  glory  of  iho 
MIMctmial  Dnv.  " 

Hcc  r.ancroh's  Ili-tnry  of  ihe  riiiterl  Pinir*)",  uhcrc  the  croat  pi-i)>riplr.r 
of  our  Now  World  nre  "thown  an-l  vindiealeil  ;  and  where  i^  explained 
*  how  the  chrifiL'e  in  the  condilinn  of  our  land  hm  been  nccoipplitdierl ;  and 
tu*  the  forlinieia  of  a  nation  are  not  nmier  tb"  ronlrid  of  a  blind  deatmy, 
the  Hlepq  by  « Iticb  a  fiivorint:  Providenee  [Irns  <  iilled]  ll;o«e  iiritilniron* 
into  bnin-,',  which  have  yiven  u^  [wh:it  we  enp.v  ff]  liiippincin  and  filory.* 
Seo  Inlrnd.  p.4,9d  ed.  It  i«i  the  raru  exrellenreoflhi:*  work,  ibat  pair"  nre 
given  io principlrsy  linri'  to  battles.    Comp.  aNo  Trunibull's  lli*t.  t'.  S.     Ed. 


130 


GUIDK   TO   THE  STUDV    Ul-'   TIIK   UIBLK. 


Ihan  lost  ground,  ami  shows  itself  there  in  a 
style  of  as  nuifh  tervor  and  zeal  as  in  Eng- 
land j  and,  perhaps,  even  has  the  advanlaj^c 
in  ihesc  rt'spects.  Wlierever,  on  that  con- 
tinent, jjood  order  and  iiit<?llig^eiire  are 
spreading,  there  also  the  rclii^iun  of  the 
Bible  spreads.  And  if  it  be  probable  that 
the  Knglish  rare,  and  langiiaj^e,  and  inslitn- 
tions,  will,  in  a  century,  pervade  its  deserts, 
all  appearances  lavor  the  belief  that  the 
edifices  of  Christian  worship  will  bless  every 
landscape  of  the  present  wiUlemess  that 
shall  then  "  blossom  as  the  rose." ' 


V'L  We  have  now  taken  a  brief,  and 
necessarily  imperfect,  view  of  ihe  e^uHran- 
lees  which  w;  possess  for  the  orij(inaT  di\inc 
character  of  the  revehilion  comjirised  in  the 
sacred  ?5eriplures,  and  fur  the  nitej^rily  ;uid 

f)reservaliou  of  the  text  by  which  it  has  been 
lantied  down  to  us.  'i'hese  g-iiaraiitees  gre 
of  the  most  satisfactory  (lescrijjlion,  each 
one  of  iIkmh  possessing  at  least  the  highest 
degree  of  probability;  and  the  combined 
strength  of  the  whole  furnishing  an  amount 
of  moral  demonstration  which  rannot  be 
challenged  for  any  other  ancient  writings,  nor 


be  resisted  by  any  ingenuous  mind,  surren- 
dered up  to  the  deliberate  and  dispassionate 
in^esligation  of  its  claims.  The  word  of  Je- 
hovah IS  '  a  sure  word  ; '  it  comes  to  men  in 
Ihe  '  dcmnnstraliou  of  the  Spirit,'  and  with 
'  power,'  '  brinj:;ing  down  high  inia":inalions, 
anil  everything  which  exalteth  itself  against 
(ind  ; '  humbling  man,  that  it  may  [centre  his 
love,  thoughts,  will  and  interests  in  God's, 
thus]  raisinn^  him  lo  the  dignity  of  '  a  son  of 
God,'  and  justifying  to  worlds  —  seen  and 
unseen  —  the  insrmiable  providence  of  its 
infinitely  beneficent  and  only  wise  '  Author. 


CHAPTER    IV. 


S   A  C   11  E   D       INSTITUTIONS 


Lv  the  prosecution  of  that  divine  purpose 
[of  bringing  man's  will  back  to  conformity 
with  God's],  which  we  have  seen  it  to  have 
been  the  great  object  of  revelation  to  ac- 
complish, the  Supreme  Beino;-  has.  from  time 
lo  time,  prescribed  various  institutions,  and 
enjoined  various  duties.  To  these  we  shall 
now  invite  attention. 

SECTION  I. 

THK  CHURCH PATRIARCHAL,  JEWISH, 

AND   CHRISTIAN. 

Moinl>er8  of  the  Cliurcli  —  TIip  Pulriarch^l  Clinrclh — The 
Jtwiuli;  M(;mUTs  of  Itie  Jewish;  Corrupt  Jiiilitisin  — 
JfwUti  Sfcla — the  C'liriatraii  Church;  ils  CoiiBtitiition  ; 
Plurttlity;  Equality  of  i IB  MemLicni ;  Submi^ioti  to  Di- 
vine AuLhority. 

§   1.  —  Of  the  Church   generally. 

The  truths  of  divine  revelation  were  pub- 
lished and  tendered  to  the  acceptance  of 
the  world  —  of  mankind  at  large  ;  hut  lliey 
have  been,  in  all  ages,  received  only  bv  a 
few  out  of  the  general  mass,  which  few,  thus 
disthiguished  from  the  rest,  have  constituted 
'  the  church  of  the  living  God,'  or  the  as- 
sembly of  believers  and  worshippers.  Ac.  2: 
47.  7:;3B.  He.  2:12.  The  Greek  appellation 
Ekklesia,  from  e/c,  out  of,  and  kaleo,  I  call,  is 
clearly  derivable  from  (//''.  a  calling,  a  gath- 
ering together,  an  assembly.  It  is  applied 
to  the  general  collection  of  the  Israelitish 
people  (De.  ISilb) ;  lo  the  universal  body 
of  Christians  (Mat.  1C:1S}  ;  and  lo  any  par- 
ticular organized  hotly  or  congregation  {Ac. 
lG-5.  Re.  1:2;  3;).  Among  the  character- 
istics of  tliis  community  must  especially  be 
noted  the  fidelity  of  the  members  to  them- 
selves, to  each  other,  and  to  God  (Ge.  5:24. 
6:8.22.  Ex.  20:3-17.  Ps.  15:  Mat.  3:  H:  7: 
Phil.  4:8).  But  every  tiling  is  included  in 
the  spirit  of  hearty  and  habitual  coopera- 
tion \  '  striving  together,'  or  as  tlie  snua- 
thlonnfes  mia  psiirli^  of  Phil.  1:27,  reads, 
'jointly  contending  with  one  soul.'  Ill  nu- 
merous places  of  both  Testaments,  this  spirit 
and  practice  are  impressively  demanded.  Ps. 
133:  Is.  11:12-14.  1  Co.  12:31.  13:1-13.  To 
increase  their  numbers,  to  j)rosclyte  from  the 
world,  to  wait  and  wisli  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  sacred  prophecy,  lo  be  imited  ami 
unceasing  in  ihoir  exertions  [for  ol>edience], 
is-tlieir  imperati\e  duty  an<I  highest  joy.* 

^  '>.—  0f  the   rutriarchtd    Chiirrh. 

1.  The  patriarchal  churcli  was  limilerl  in 
its  faith,  and  simple  in  its  ritual  and  w(tr>hip. 
The  object  of  the  dispensation  under  which 
it  existed,  was  lo  inculcate  the  doc'rine  of 
redemptitni,  through  the  placular  dealh  of 
the  woman's  promised  sr-eil  ;  with  ils  neces- 
sary concomitant  —  the  dnctriii''  of  a  recov- 
ered, happy  iiumortidity.f  The  einirch.  at 
this  period,  llierelnre.  ronipri.-ed  ihfi.se  who 
received  and  coutided  in  these  dnelr'n'-s  ; 
as  Abel,  who  olitained  a  witness  frnin  fiod 
that  he  was  ri^hie'.iK  (fie.  11:1).  Knocli, 
who  walke.I  with  <:»  I  (fJe.  5:21.    He.  11:5). 


Noah,  who  was  heir  of  llie  righteousness 
which  is  by  faidi  (He.  11:7),  AbraJiam,  who, 
taught  the  doctrine  of  reilemption,  through 
the  inlermpted  sacrifice  of  Isaac,  looked  lor 
a  heavenly  country,  and  died  in  the  faith 
(Ileb.  ll:8-iy),  Isaac,  Jacob,  Joseph  [and 
Job],  with  many  of  their  contemporaries  and 
descendants,  no  doubt  taught  by  llieir  dis- 
course and  example,  who  by  fallh  anticipated 
things  lo  come,  and  obtained  a  good  report, 
{He.  11:20-22,  &c.). 

2.  The  patrlarelial  cluuch  consisted  of  two 
periods  —  The  first,  from  Adam  to  the  flood  ; 
during  which  the  apostasy  of  Cain  and  his 
descendants  took  place,  consisting  in  the  re- 
jection of  the  atonement,  and  which  at  length 
spread  amongst  the  descendants  of  Selh. 
[true  religion  becoming  a  singiilarit\',  Ge. 
4ii().]  The  second  period  was  Irom  iVorih  to 
the  eslnblishmenl  of  ihe  Levilical  dispensa- 
tion ;  the  apostasy  from  which  consislcu  in  as- 
tronomical hero-worship;  while  the  ddt trine  of 
the  atonement  was  strenuously  mainlained.J 

3.  The  priesthood,  whose  duly  was  lo  ofl!er 
sacrilices,  inslruct  the  people,  and  superin- 
tend the  worship  oflered  to  Jehovah,  uinler 
the  patriarchal  tlispeiisatlon,  originally  be- 
longed to  the  first-i)orn,  Cain ;  l>iil  he  for- 
feited il  by  apostate  infidelity  and  murder. 
It  then  devolved  upon  Setli  and  his  posterity, 
and  was  handed  down  through  Noah,  Sheni. 
Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob — Esau  having 
sold  his  birthright  to  his  younger  brolhcr  — 
and  thence  to  the  time  of  Moses. 

4.  Of  what  may  be  called  the  discipline 
of  the  patriarchal  churcli  we  know  little  or 
nothing;  llic  notices  in  (ie.  (which,  with  a 
few  passages  in  Ga.  and  He.  conslilule  our 
only  records  oi'  this  period)  being  few  and 
scant  of  information. 

§  3. —  Of  the  JewUh  Church. 
1.  'I'iie  Jewish  church  retained  the  same 
great  and  fundamental  article  of  faith  as  that 
which  constituted  the  prime  feature  of  the 
|ialriarclial  theology,  but  with  adtlilions 
called  for  by  the  peculiar  character  of  the 
limes  when  it  was  consliUited,  and  the  aw  fill 
apostasy  from  tlie  pure  failii  which  pre\'ailed 
auiiost  universally  in  the  worhl.  The  law 
given  to  the  Hebrews  bv  Moses  was  not.in- 
lended  in  any  way  lo  interfere  with  or  set 
a-^ide  the  covenant  made  with  Abraham, 
but  r.Tllier  to  preserve  it  intact,  and  insure  its 
fullilineiit.  Su<-h  is  the  reasoning  of  Paul, 
in  his  I'pisilo  to  the  Galalians,  who  appear  to 
liave  mistaken  this  matter.  The  gosj>el,  as 
he  argues,  was  preached  to  Abraham,  and 
the  covenant  of  faitli  made  with  him  was  so 
confirmed  as  to  be  incapable  of  being  an- 
nulled :  —  '  And  this  Isav.  that  tlie  covenant 
that  \\as  confirmed  befiire  of  God  in  Christ, 
the  law,  which  was  4;U)  years  afler.  cannot' 
disannul,  that  It  shniild  make  llie  ])roinise  of 
none  ellect.  I'or  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the 
law.  it  is  no  more  of  promise  :  but  God  gave 
il  to  Abraham  by  promise.  Wherefore  then 
serveth  the  law  ?  I(  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  ihe  seed   should   come  to 


whom  the  promise  was  made,  and  ilwas  or- 
dained by  angels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator.' 
Ga.  3. 

2.  Godwyn  dislinguislies  tl>e  people  of 
Israel  into  two  sorts,  Hebrews  and  Prose- 
lytes. Jennings  advances  a  step  higher, 
and  divides  the  whole  world,  after  the  for- 
mation of  the  Hebrew  commonwealth,  into 
Jews  and  Gentiles.^  The  form  of  the  He- 
brew government  being  theocratic,  each 
member  of  the  slate  was  also  a  member  of 
the  church,  and  hence  the  whole  nation  is 
said  to  be  sanctified  or  holy.  Le.  20:8.  21:8, 
22:S),1G,32,  &c.  In  the  later  period  of  their 
history,  the  Jews  w  ere  illstinguished  into  two 
classes,  viz.  Hebrew  Jeics,  and  Ihlleiiislic 
Jews  or  Grecians,  as  they  are  calle<l  in  onr 
translation,  -Ju.  12:^:0.  Ac.  6:1.  9i2'J.  IliiO. 
The  former  spoke  and  conducted  their  wor- 
ship in  the  Hebrew,  or  rather  Syro-Chaldaic 
language  ;  and  llie  latter  in  the  Greek  tongue. 
And  altiiough  as  memliers  of  the  Jewish 
church  they  were  considered  as  equally  holy, 
ihe  former  were,  nevertheless,  considered  as 
being  the  most  honorable.  Hence  Paul 
boasts  (Phil.  3:5)  that  he  was  '  a  Hebrew  of 
the  Hebrews.'  i.  •-.  a  Hebrew  speaking  and 
worstilp|iing  God  in  his  own  tongue.  But, 
notwithstanding  that  the  Jewish  religion  was 
peculiarly  adapted  to  the  Jewish  nation, 
leave  was  given  for  ihe  admission  of  prose- 
lytes, who  were  invested  whh  certain  priv- 
ileges on  their  abjuration  of  idolatry,  and 
suimiission  lo  the  worship  of  the  true  God. 
Of  these  proselytes  tliere  were  three  kinds, 
viz.  sluns  who  embraced  Judaism  without 
receiving  their  freedom,  proselytes  of  the 
gate,  ginl  proselt/tts  of  righteousness.^ 

(1)  Slaves  who  embraced  Judaism  with- 
out receiving  their  liberty  were  either  for- 
eigners, whohad  I>eenby  some  means  bought 
into  Jewish  families,  or'  they  were  the  chil- 
dren of  these  foreigners.  Of  this  kind  of 
proselytes  was  Eliczer  of  Damascus,  the 
steward  of  Abraham's  house  (Ge.  15:2.3), 
and  to  this  does  God  compare  Israel  when 
he  says,  in  Jer.  2:14,  'Is  he  a  homebora 
slave  ;  why  is  he  spoiled  ?  ' 

(2)  Proselytes  of  the  gate  were  persons 
who,  wiihout  imdergolng  circumcision,  on 
obser\ing  the  Mosaic  ritual,  engaged  lo 
worship  the  true  God.  and  observe  the  seven 
precepts  of  Noah.  Naaman  the  Syrian  (2 
K..'):IS)and  Cornelius  the  centurion  (Ac. 
10:2)  arc  thought  lo  have  belonged  to  this 
cla.ss. 

(3)  The  proselytes  of  righteousness  were 
more  hit^hlv  favored  than  the  proselytes  of 
the  gnte,  for  ihey  ni'ijiil  trade  with  Jews, 
marry  with  Jews,  enter  within  the  sacred 
fence  of  the  temple,  and  partake  of  the  an- 
nual feasts. IT  There  were  several  things, 
however,  to  which  they  were  bound  to  sub- 
mil,  before  ihev  were  entitled  to  these  privi- 
leges ;  ns.  instruction  in  the  principles  of 
the  Jewish  religion,  circumcision,  baptism, 
the  offering  a  sacrifice  to  Jehovah,  &:c.  .Af- 
ter hnving  submitted  lo  the  rites  of  circum- 
cision   and  baptism,  the  scholars  who  had 


*  See  'Outlines  of  n  Hibliciil  Cyclupii-.iiii,' in  Crilica  Biljlica,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  49.=i,  496. 

t  On  tliis  intofRstin^'  topic,  Fultcr'g  Trrptise  on  tlic  Ccniii*  of  the  throe 
Diispenaations  may  hf  lulvantaseously  consultPil.  [Comp.  prcf.  toJoh,  cntl.l 

J   For  the  proofs  of  thcao  atatomonts,  eec  Faber'a  Treatise. 


Vl  Jewish  Aiitiqiiiti."j,  h.  i.  rh.  3. 

II  It. 15  ri?h(  to  olwerve  hfri>,  ihnt  Jonninss  nnil  other  writcrfl  conceive 
this  rabhinic.i!  distinction  of  proselytes  to  have  hw\  no  existence  in  fact. 
See  .Iewi<)h  Antiq.  b.  i.  ch.  3,  nt  the  end. 

ir  Prideaui,  Connec.  A.  A.  C.  428. 


THE  JEWISH  CHURCH. 


131 


as  witnesses  tfave  ihc  proselvtes  a  after-ages,  even  in  Uic  most  degenerate  ihcir  rlmrgvs  ana  rvTOim>nics,  i.y  \vhu- h  ilie 
0.  wlucl.,  when  prestM.locl  t;.  ai.v  times  (src  2  K,  ^2:3.5.  4:3fl)  ;  and  il  socnis  people  wm.Ul  prrccivr  thai  he  dui  not  d.src- 
t.e.  conslitulod   diem  church   mem-    from  1  K.  18:4,  thai  l hoy  were  very  numer-    S^nl    the    huv,    us    duy    iiad    l,ccn   led    lo 


ftUcnded  as 
certificate 

berswlulelhcv  resided  wlihiu   the  iKunitls.^  ous.     Tliev  were  cthteated  uj.der  a   pmi.er    suppose. tt 

Utile  head  ofa  family  w;is  in  Uiis  wavbap-  master  (who  was  commonlv.  it  iiol  mvaria- 

tized,  the  lidants  and  slaves  were  haplir.ed  I»ly,  a  prophet)  in  the  kuowledf^e  nl  rehgion 

nt  the  same  time,  without  askuii;  llieir  con-  and  of  sacred  music  (1  S.   IU:.j.    Ill  JD),  and 

sent;  the   former,  because    ihey  couhl  not  wer<uherel>y  (lualifuil  m  be  pvibhc  i.-achers 

give  it ;  and  the  tatter,  as  being  the  master's  of  religion.     It  seems  that  tlie  proplicts  were 

property,  and  having  no  rights  of  their  own.  generally  chosen  out  of  these  schools.     (.See 

Sons  arrived  at  years  of  maturity  were  not  Am.    "7:14,10.)     It    was   usual    among    the 

baptized  unless  ihev  wished  ii.f   "  '  heathen  to  desipiate  all  such  persons  ns  wore 

(4)  The  female  prosel vies  were  received  conversant  willi  divine  ihiii^^  by  tin-  nnnie 

bv  baptism  ami  sacrifice!*  o( pn^ph'l ,  \u  coidormily  with  \vhu  h   r;iiil. 

'  (o)  We  must  not  omit  to  remark,  that,  when    citing  a   passage    from    Kpuneiinles.    ,, 

after   having   submitted   to    the    presrril>ed  calls  hiui  a  proplit't    (Ti.  1:1  J).     Speaking  .♦liiir.ider 


§  4. —  Of  Cornipt  Judais7n. 

I.  It  is  impossible  to  lake  eveu  a  rnrsory 
survey  of  the  Jewisii  religion,  without  being 
striK  k  with  lis  vast  sn|.enority  cvvt  the 
most  refined  luiTl  o.v:dled  >yslem  adopted  by 
the  heathen  nations  of  antiqnily,  even  where 
these  hi)d  borrowed  nmst  of  their  liglil  from 
the  r^un  ot  lightcousness,  wliirh  slxuie  with 
Mn-h  rev|ilendent  glory  in  .ludea.  Its  piin- 
eiplrs  wcie  so  congenial  w  illi  tlu'  nature  ;uid 
f  man,  his  obligations  and  duties, 


rites,  liic  proselyte  was  considere<l' as  having    of  proj.hetsin  the  Christiau  rhureh,  the  same  his  wants  and   desires  j  its   advantages   .so 

been    bom    a<^in.     Thus    the   Jews    say,    apostle  clearly  defuie.s   their   (baraeter  by  numerous  and  manilest ;  ;uid    Us    niual    so 

'  Whenaman^s  made  a  proselvte.he  is  like    saying,  that  *  lie  who  pmplicsietli.  speaketli  fascinating  and  engaging;  that  ilwt,uld  seem 

a  new-born   infant,'  and   *  he   hath   a   new    mno  men   to   edification,   and   exhortation,  almost   impossible  diat  lU  subjects  should 

soul.'     Thev  even  went  so  far  as  to  maintain    and  comfort '  (I  Co.  14;:t).Ti  over  abandon   il  in  lavor  of  the  <lisgustnig 

that  the  bond  of  natural  relation  between        (3)  Nazakiths  were  persons  separated  rites   and  degia.img  superstitions  o    idola- 

from  the  use  of  certain  things,  and  iKX-uliar-  trous  worship.     Nevorllielcss,  it  is  a  lamcnl- 

ly  ticvoted  or  consecrated  to  the  service  of  able  fart,  that  the  people  wlio  were  favored 

The  law  relative  to  llie  Nazareate  is  with  tliis  revelation,  ami  destined  to   be   the 

h.t).     The  vmv  of  the  Nazarite  preservers  ami  teacli<  rs  of  the   knowledge 


him    and   his  kindred  W"is   now   dissolved. 

Some  have  supposed  that  there  is  an  allusion 

to  the  proselyte  s  renunciation  of  his  natural  ■  Ood.     The  la 

relations  in  I-u.  I  k"^,  and   l*s.  lo;IO.    Taci-    given  in  Nu.  r 

tus,  in  his   ch;iracter  of  the   Jews,  having    consisted  hi   the  following  particulars :  (I ) 


mentioned  their  custom  of  circumcision,  as 
adopted  by  proselytes,  ndtis,  -They  llien 
quickly  learn  to  desjiise  the  ffods^  to  re- 
nounce their  country,  ami  to  hold  their  par- 
ents, children,  and  brethren,  in  die  utmost 
contempt."  It  is  ]«-obab!c  this  nnnaturjil 
contempt,  which  the  Jewish  doctors  tauHu 
proselytes  lo  entertain  of  their  nearest  rt-la- 
lions,  might  be  one  diing,  on  account  ol 
winch  ihcy  are  said  to  have  '  »»ade  them 
twofold  more  the  children  of  hell  than  them- 
selves.'   Mat.  '23:lo.^ 

3.  Among  the  sacred  persons  in  the  Jew- 
ish constitution,  we  may  properly  eim- 
nierate, — 

(1)  The  KINGS,  wlio  were  the  vicegerents 
of  God,  as  the  supreme  magistrate  of  the 
state,  and  whose  persons  were,  conse- 
quently, considered  lo  be  sacred  and  invio- 
lable, 1  8.24:5-8.    i  S.  1:14. 

(2)  The  TRoriiKTs  formed  another  class 
of  sacred  persons,  and  were  raised  up  by 
God  Himself,  to  be  the  ministers  of  his  dis- 
pensation.    The    business    of  the    prophets 


He  consecrated  iiimself  iu  a  very  esjjeciai 

and  extraordinary  manner  to  God.  (2)  'I'liis 
was  to  continue'  for  a  certain  lime,  eight 
days  or  a  month,  but  nerhai«  seldom  U'ss 
than  a  vear.lhnl  he  miglit  have  a  full  growth 
of  liair"/<»  ^«/^;  in  thejirt-,  icfn'rh  is  timfer  the 
s"cn/ke  of  tUf  peare-ofenrio:     {^)   l>uring 


of  the  tine  (Jod,  at  various  periods  of  thei 
history,  abandoneni  tJieir  ten'ple  and  oracle 
—  their  religion  an<l  iheirGod  —  to  mix  widi 
the  surrounding  nations  in  llic  impurities  of 
their  worship  ;  and  al  olliers,  engrafted  upon 
llieir  pure  and  hallowed  system  of  doctrines 
sundry  idolatrous  rites. 

'Vhe  first  palpable  exhibition  of  a  desire 


the  inne'oY  his  separation  he  drank  no  w  ine  lo  relapse  into  idolatrous  practices  was  made 

nor    strono-    drink,   nor  used    any    \inegar  tuider  circumstances  of  the  most  aggravating 

formeil  from  an  inebriating  liipior,  nor  ale  character,  in  the  well-known  matter  of  the 

fresh  or  dried  grapes,  nor  tasle<l  eveu  the         ''  "'     "-'--  •' -  -•' ■  -'' 


kernels  or  husks  of  any  thing  that  lia<l  grow  n 
U])on   the    vine.     (4)   He   never   shaved  his 


golden  call.  I'lider  tlic  administration  of 
Uie  judges  diere  was  an  awful  degeneracy, 
from  wliieh  they  were  to  n  considerable  ex- 
tent recovered  during  the  goveminenl  of 
.**Janiue!  and  Davttl.  Towards  the  close  of 
Sdlomon's  rei«u,  tluil  uMMiarch  set  a  sad  ami 
a  fatal  example  lo  his  subjects,  which  soon 
spread  throtigh  the  whoK?  length  and  breadth 
of  the  land,  and  ultimately  subjected  the  two 
nations  lo  a  total  deix)rtation  and  captivity, 
which  so  far  answered  the  design  of  God, 
in  curing  diem  of  their  idolatrous  propensi- 


hea«l,  but  let  his  hair  grow,  as  the  proof  of 

his  beiii''  in  this  separated  state,  and  under 

vows  o)^  peculiar  austerity.     (M  He   never 

touched  any  deail  body,  nor  <lid  any  of  the 

last  otKces,  even  to  his  nearc>l  kin,  but  was 

considered  as  the  priests,  who  were  wholly 

taken  up  wilh  the  service  of  Ood,  and  re- 
garded nothing  else.     (())  'All   the  days  of 

insseijarationhe  washoly  ;' during  die  wlioli'  ..... 

time  he  was  to  be  incessanllv  employed  in    lies,  Uiat  in  every  subset]iienl  jieriod  of  tlieir^ 

religious  acts.^''  perjictual  "Nazarites,  as  history  they  seem  to  have  regarded  it  with 
was  not  merely  to  reveal  secret  things,  Samson  and  John  Baptisl,  were  consecra-  the  ulnnTSt  abhorrence. 
wheUier  past,  present,  or  future  ;  but  also  to  ted  to  their  Nazarilesliip  by  their  parents.  3.  In  various  places  of  the  O.  T.,  mention 
instruct  the  people,  and  interi>rct  the  law  and  Those  who  made  a  vow  of  Nazariteship  is  made  of  the  st'>vcs  and  higli  j.laces  dedi- 
will  of  Go<!.  .\crordiag  to  ?>t.  Au5usline,||  r.ul  of  Palestine,  and  co\dd  not  come  lo  the  cated  lo  idolatrous  piirixjses.  and  where  the 
they  were  the  philojsopher^  divines,  instruct-  temple  when  their  vow  was  expired,  content-  Israelites  are  said  to  bave  •  bunU  mcensc 
ors',  and  guides  of  the  people  ;  forming  the  e<l  ihemseUes  with  observing  the  al>slinence  and  wrought  wickedness,  to  provoke  ll:e 
bidwarks'^of  religion,  as  witnesses  of  the  re<juired  by  the  law,  mid  euttijig  olT  their  I,or<l,  as  did  the  heathen.'  2  K.  17:9,13. 
divine  presence,  and  living  monumenLs  of     hair    in    die   place   where   they   were:   die    For  diis  rea.son  no  altar  dedicated  to  Jeho- 

-      ■  ■■  ■'   •  '■      offerings  and  ^acrillces  preseribed  by  IVIoses.    vah  wtis  allowed  to  be  set  up  near  them. J! 

t  be  otVi'Tcd  at  the  temi>!e  by  lliemseKes,  4.  At  the  time  of  our  Savior's  npnear- 
r  by  others  for  them,  they  deferred  till  n  iince.  ermrs  of  a  most  [.ernicious  kind  had 
■c hi  there  was  an  uninterrupted  succession  of  convenient  opportunity.  Hfence  l*aul.  being  atVectcd  die  whole  \nn\\  of  the  people,  and 
Itese  puliTic  teachers,  who  testified  against  in  Achaia,  having  made  the  vow  of  a  Naz-  iIh-.  more  leanic<l  part  of  the  nation  was 
<he  misdoings  of  the  peoji^e.  Ulnved  to  call  artte.  hnd  his  hair  cut  ofl'at  Cenchrea,  a  ^wrt  divided  upon  points  of  the  jiifrliesj  impor- 
them  back  to  a  sense  of  their  duty,  and 
comforted  and  animated  the  pious  and  sin- 


his  will".  In  the  earliest  ages  of  the  world, 
some  individuals  were  raised  up  lo  snstntn 
this  sacred  office  ;  but  from  Moses  to  Mala- 


eere,  bv  predictions  of  future  blessings. 
Their  mode  of  living  was  most  fnigal,  and 
their  apparel  was  generally  very  plain. 
Their  fidelity  and  zeal  in  ifte  service  of 
Jehovah  frequently  exposed  them  to  cnicl 
persecutions,  in  which  they  chose  rather  lo 
submit  to  death  than  to  sully  their  sacrc<l 
character.  The  gift  of  prophecy  was  not 
always  annexed  to  the  priesthood :  there 
were  projects  of  nil  the  tribes,  and  s<ime- 
times  even  among  the  Gentiles.  Godwyu 
«)!>servcs  that,  for  the  prop32:ation  of  learn- 
ing, colleges  and  schools  were  erected  for 
the  prophets.  The  first  intimation  we  have 
of  these   is  in    1  S.    10:5.  wlicre  the  com- 


or<'orinlli,  l»»it  deferred  the  complete  fnlfil- 
inent  of  his  vow  till  he  came  to  .lerusalem. 
.Ac.  1!I:13.  When  a  jierson  found  thai  he 
was  not  in  a  condition  to  make  a  vow  ef 
.Xazarileshln.  itr  thai  be  bad  not  leisure  fully 
to  perfonn  it.iie  contented  himself  with  con- 
trilnitins  to    the    expense  of  the    sacrifices 


pon 
ns  ctmsisting  in  the  rites  of  the  Mosnic  I;iw . 
and  in  the  performance  of  some  exlenuil 
acts  of  duty.  They  were  unanimous  in 
cxehnling  fumi  eternal  life  all  otiier  nations; 
and,  ns  a  coiise<|nence,  they  were  treated 
with  the  utuK.st  conlenijit   nnd  inhumanilv. 


1  olTeriiigs  of  diose  who  had  made  and    The  nudiinule  were  sunk   in  the  most  de- 


were  fulfilling  this  vow.  Hy  this  means  he 
i»fcame  a  partaker  of  such  Na/arileship. 
Mainviuiilcs  says,  that  he  who  would  par- 
take in  the  Naznrileship  of  anoiber.  went  to 
the  lojuple.  nnd  snid  lo  the  priest,  '  In  <vrh 
a  time  such  a  one  w  ill  finish  his  Nazaritchin  ; 
1  intend  to  defray  the  i  hnrge  atteiidinn  lite 
shaving  oil'  his  hair,  cither  in  part  or  in  the 
whole.'    When  Paul  rame  lo  Jerusalem  (Ac. 


panv  of  prophets  are  supj^vsed  to  have  been  2IrJ3.2l).  James,  with  olhfrbredircn.advised 

MudenLs  in  acollege  of  propliets  at  Gibcalh.  thai,   to   nuiel    the    miu'ls  n|  the  converted 

These    students    were    called    sons    of    (he  Jew  s,  he  >hould  unle  willi  four  per5^on«.  w  ho 

prepbcU;.  and  are  fre«(ue*illy   mentioned   in  had  vows  of  Nazariteship.  and  contribule  lo 

*  Dnjnas*',  Rdi*.  nf  Jew*,  U.  v.  ch.  6.  7. 

t  !.i?lilfoot,  Hor.  M.'li.  Mat.  3:0. 

t  Brown'«  J'-wi^h  .\inif]tiitiei,  vol.  ii.  p.  8,  ncct.  5. 

^  Jcnniiii;«'(i  Jewish  Aniin.  b.  i.  rli.  3. 

11  Do  CitiCilQ  Dei,  I.  xviii.  ch.  41. 
.    11   See  Gortwyn't  .Motf •  an'l  Aaron,  h.  j.  ch.  vt. ;  Jennings's  Anti'i-  b.  i. 
eh.  TI. ;  Slttlin:;rtf>ol'ii  Ong.  Sac.  p.  ^2,  -tc. ;  Lainy'i  Appar.  Bib.  b.  i.  ch. 
rii*.*;  Or.  A.  Clarke  on  J  i'o.  14:3. 

••  Dr.  A.  fUrltc  on  Nu.  f.;5. 


plorable  ignorance  of  God  and  of  divine 
things  ;  and  hnd  no  notion  of  any  other  way 
of  renderiii'^  themselves  accenlablc  to  the 
Pivine  Heing  than  by  sncrihces  and  the 
other  extrrnnl  riie^  of  the  Mosaic  law 
Hence  |troceeded  the  profligate  wickednrsi 
which  prevaibvl  i(t  so  nlarniirir  an  extei-t 
fhiring  the  period  of  our  Sa\  ior's  miuislry. 
To  this  fact  Josephiis  must  be  regarded  as 
an  umxceplionable  w■ilne^^s,  He  slalfs. 
Ihnt  '  Ik.iIi  i-iiblicly  and  privately  ihev 
were  universally  cornipt.  They  vied  wlmli 
should  surpass  each  other  in  impiety  against 


tt  CalmrtV  Bill.  F.ncv.  art.  'Noxnrite.' 

J  t  Piokltnr«l  hi  «  djiown,  llint  in  srvprnl  pn«"nccB  nf  .Scripture  where  wo 
n-mi  itf  lbc»^  ffriTrs^  an  irlol  nr  i<Ioh  nrr-  ninnnt,  anti  nol  n  rnllcction  «'f 
trteJi.  This  irlon  has  brcn  «ici7e(l  nptm  hv  Mr.  I.amlscer,  wh»  hn«  n'n/It! 
■nme  con-i'lf-rnhl- proffrci^'lownriU  tr.iriii-  tlip  origin  and  nlcntifyme  the 
formofthf«e  i-lof-.in  n  vr-rv  inconioiei  diMcrtiition  on  nii  antique  cngro yen 
rvlinflcr,  whirh  lui4  hrrn  nlilainr-.l  in  Pyrin,  reprcsfntiniTy  ""^'J']^?  *•"" 
ihingn,  an  arinillruy  and  a^ilrononiical  machine, 
icorclict,  ExuGy  viii. 


-HcQ  hifl  Pahcon   Kfr« 


132 


GUIDE   TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


God,  and  iiijuslicc  towards  men.  Tlie 
great  men  harassed  llio  pcoplo,  and  liie 
pcoplu  studied  to  ruin  tlic  f^real.'  *  In  one 
word,  lliere  nev'.T  was  a  ciiy  thai  sulVered 
such  calamities,  nor  a  race  ol  men,  from  the 
loniidation  of  tlie  worhl,  that  ever  was  more 
nrollig-ateamlahanduned.'  In  another  place 
lie  says,  '  I  cannot  forhcar  dcdarinj^  my 
opinion,  though  the  dfclar.ition  lill-s  me  wiUi 

f;reat  emotion  and  ri-y^ret,  lliat  if  the  Humans 
lad  delayed  to  come  a^iisl  these  wretches, 
(he  cily  would  cither  have  been  ingulfed  by 
an  earthquake,  overwhelmed  l>y  a  deluf^e, 
or  destroyed  hy  (ire  from  heaven,  as  8odom 
was ;  for  tliat  ^encr;ition  was  far  morn  enor- 
mously wickecf  than  Uiose  who  suflcred  ihestf- 
calam^ities.'** 

5.  If  any  part  of  the  Jewish  religion  were 
less  corrupt  than  the  rest,  it  was  the  form  of 
externa!  worship,  established  In"  tlic  hiw  of 
iMoses.  And  yet  a  vari<-iy  of  riles  were 
introtluced  into  the  service  of  the  temple, 
cf  which  no  traces  arc  to  be  found  in  the 
sacred  writini^s.t  The  institution  of  these 
additional  ceremonies  w:ls  owin^  to  those 
revolutions  wliich  rendered  the  Jews  more 
conversasil  with  adjacent  nations  than  lliey 
had  formerly  been  ;  for  when  ihey  saw  the 
sacred  riles  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans, 
notwithstanding  the  excellency  and  fylncss 
of  their  own  ritual,  they  were  induced  to 
adopt  ihcm  in  the  siTvicc  nf  the  true  God, 

G.  The  Samarilans.who  celc!>rfiti_-d  di\ine 
worsliip  ill  iIlo  tcmjile  that  «as  built  on 
Mount  Gerizim,  lay  under  the  same  evils 
dial  oppressed  the  Jews,  with  whom  they 
lived  in  the  bitterest  enmity  ;  and  were  also, 
like  them,  highly  instrumenud  in  iiirrensing 
their  own  calamities.  They  SHfiercd  as 
nmch  as  llie  Jews  from  (roubles  and  divis- 
ions, fomented  liy  llie  intrigues  of  factions 
spirits.  Their  religion  was  also  more  cor- 
rupted than  that  of  ihc  Jews  themselves,  as 
Christ  declares  in  his  conversntion  M'ith  the 
woman  of  Samaria.  Vov  ihey  mixed  the 
errors  of  the  Gentiles  with  the  sacred  <ior- 
trines  of  (he  Jews,  and  were  excessively 
cornipted  by  the  idolatrous  cu^toiits  of  llie 
pagan  nations. t 

§   5. —  Of  the  Jar Uh  Seels. 

We  have  no  information  concerning  the 
existence  of  any  religious  seels  in  the  Jew- 
isli  church  before  the  Dabylonian  captivity  5 
it  is  ihonght  by  some  writers,  that  in  tlie 
time  of  the  Blaccabees,  it  «'as  divitlcd  into 
two  parties,  the  /Cadikim^  or  righteous,  who 
observed  only  ihe  WTitten  law  of  Moses  j 
and  (ho  Clur.t'ufim,  or  Asiifrans,  the  pious, 
wiio  superadded  the  constitutions  and  tradi- 
tions ot^  ihc  elders.  On  this  subject,  how- 
ever, considerable  diversity  of  opinion  pre- 
vails among  the  learned.  Of  (he  religious 
sects  which  existed  in  the  times  of  the  New 
Testament  history,  the  principal  were  the 
Sadduceos,  the  Pharisees,  and  the  Esscnes. 

I.  The  Svdduckks.  —  'lliis  sect  de- 
rived its  orig'ii  from  .Sadoc,  who  flonrished 
in  the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus.  about 
203  years  before  Christ,  and  was  the'|)upll 
of  Antigonu.i  Snchipus.  an  eminent  Jewish 
doctor  and  president  of  Hie  Sanhetlnn.  who 
in  his  lectures  in<'ulcnled  the  reasonableness 
of  serving  God  from  llie  innate  and  intrinsic 
excellence  of  1)10  duly  itself,  and  not  from 
the  servile  principle  of  iii-T''enarv  recom- 
pense. From  this  doctriii'^  Sndoc  finsiead 
of  coucluHing  from  analogy  thai  his  fnlurc 
state  would  l)e  a  natural  conso'inenre  of  the 
habits  formed  here]  inferro  I  that  there 
was  no  future  state,  and  llial  rewards  and 
tmnishments  were  conliued  !o  (his  life. 
Tliosc  who  espovised  liis  veutiments  ob- 
tained the  name  of  ^uiftlncpps.  Their 
creed  i^  thus  con''iscly  expressed;   'limy 


say  that  tlierc  is  no  resurrection  [Campbell, 
future  Iff],  neither  angci  nor  spirit.'  Hence 
(hat  captious  ijuery  concerning  the  woman 
wlio  iiad  survived  seven  husbands,  which 
(hey  addrcs^ed  (o  onr  I*ord  for  his  solution, 
thinking  (o  involve  him  in  ;ui  inextricable  di- 
lenuna.  They  disrcgardc<l  all  the  traditions 
of  (he  elders,  and  admitted,  in  our  Savior's 
time,  only  the  five  books  of  Moses,  as  proper 
lobe  read  in  l)ie  svnagogues  ;  ij»  and  con- 
sidered tliat  God  di'1  not  interfere  in  human 
affairs.  'I'licir  numbers  were  inconsidera- 
ble, but  among  ihcm  were  some  of  the  most 
eminent  persons  in  the  state.  Josephus  has 
thus  di'scribcd  them  :  '  The  .Saddurccs  main- 
tain that  (he  .soul  jjerishes  with  the  boily. 
'I'hcy  pay  no  regard  to  any  prescriptions, 
except  tlie  injunctions  oi'  iScripiure.  Tlu.'y 
deem  it  a  virtue  to^maintain  disputes  widi 
the  tcixhers  of  that  wisflom  which  others 
espouse.  Those  who  have  adople<l  their 
tenets  arc  but  few,  but  those  few  arc  per- 
sons <if  the  first  distinction.  Hardly  any 
business  of  the  slate  is  transacted  by  them  ; 
for  vhen  they  are  invested  with  any  civil 
OiTire,  it  is  entirely  against  their  inclination, 
and  solely  through  necessity  •,  for  then  they 
conform  to  the  measures  of  the  Pliarisces, 
otherwise  tiic  common  people  would  never 
bear  liiem.' 

U.  The  Pharisees.  —  This  was  liic 
most  (hstinguishcd  and  popular  sect  among 
the  Jews,  and  first  appeared  about  MO  II. 
('.  The  Pharisees  afl'ected  great  mortifica- 
tion .ind  al>slraction  from  the  world,'imposed 
on  themselves  frequent  slated  fasts,  and 
made  long  prayers  at  the  corners  of  (he 
streets.  In  fact,  thcv  were  most  oslenia- 
liously  religious,  so  far  as  outward  obser- 
vances went;  bnl  were  inwardly  consimi- 
mate  hypocrites,  llicy  believed  in  a  future 
state  of  rewanis  and  punishments,  and  there- 
fore liekl  the  iSadtlucees  in  the,  highest  ab- 
horrence. Their  notion  of  the  resurrection, 
however,  was  nothing  more  than  the  Pythag- 
orean transmigralion.  They  held  the  doc- 
trine of  predestination,  and  that  all  things 
Mere  under  the  govermncnl  of  an  irreveffi- 
ble  fatality.|j  In  fine,  the  scrupulous  perform- 
ance of  a  thousanti  trifling  minulenessesTf 
made  up  their  religion  5  the  love  and  acqui- 
siiion  ol  power,  and  the  reputation  of  supe- 
rior smiciity,  Mere  the  end  and  aim  of  all 
th.'ir  actions  :  they  had  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  Merc  strangers  to  its  poMcr;  for  they 
were  under  the  dominion  of  the  most  (ic- 
leslable  of  all  vices,  spiritual  j>ride  and  hy- 
pocrisy.** Josephus  has  given  the  following 
account  of  their  tenets: — '  Nom.  the  Phari- 
sees Vtve  meanly,  and  despise  delicacies  in 
diet ;  and  they  follow  the  conduct  of  reason, 
and  M'hat  that  prescribes  to  them  as  gooti 
for  them,  they  do.  They  also  pay  a  respect 
to  such  as  are  in  years,  nor  are  tliev  so  bold 
as  to  contradict  them  in  any  thing  they  ha\e 
introduce<l.  And  M-hen  ihey  tleierminc  that 
ail  things  are  done  by  fate,  they  do  not  take 
away  the  freedom  from  men  of  doing  as 
)!iey  think  fit,  since  their  notion  is,  that  it 
halh  pleased  God  to  make  a  rule,  Mhoreby 
M-liat  He  Mills  is  done;  but  so  that  the  Mill 
of  man  can  act  virtuously  or  viciously. 
They  also  believe  that  souls  have  an  im- 
mnrtal  vigor  in  them,  and  that,  under  the 
earlh,  there  "'ill  be  roManls  or  ]iunishment». 
according  as  thev  have  lived  virluously  or 
viciously  ill  ihis  life ;  that  the  latter  arc  lo 
be  detained  in  an  everlasting  prison,  but 
that  the  fonner  shall  have  poM'er  to  revive 
and  live  agahi.  On  accouiil  of  which  doc- 
trines they  are  able  lo  persuade  the  body  of 
the  people  ;  and  whals-oevrr  these  do  about 
divine  Morsliip.  prayers,  niid  sacrifices.  Ihey 
perform  acconlins'  to  their  direction  ;  in-^o- 
snucli  that  the  cities  give  great  alleslation 
to  thein.  on  account  of  (heir  vir(uous  con- 
duct, both  in  the  actions  of  their  lives  and 


in  their  discourses.*!  t  'I'lie  most  considera- 
ble part  of  the  religion  of  the  Pharisees 
consisted  in  a  scnipnlous  observance  of  the 
traditionary  law,  which  was  regarded  by 
(hum  as  being  of  higher  authority  than  the 
w  ritten  law.  *  'J'he  Mortis  of  the  scribe.**,' 
said  (hey,  'arc  lovely  above  ihc  words  of 
the  law;  for  ihe  words  of  the  law  ate 
Meighiy  and  ligl'.i,  but  llie  words  of  the 
scribes  arc  all  weight^.'  tlencc  it  w;is  that 
our  tjavior  so  frcqucnlJy  charged  (hem  with 
rendering  the  word  ol  God  of  none  eiVcet 
by  their  traditions. 

III.  The  Essexes  arc  not  once  men- 
tioned in  the  sacred  writings,  tlirough  tliey 
forinetl  a  considerable  conmiuuity  in  the 
(ime  of  our  Kavior.  'I'hey  studiously  courted 
rclirement,  devoted  themselves  to  airricul- 
turc,  aiKl  alTecled  great  simplicity  and  imio- 
cchte  of  manners.  'J'hey  had  a  community 
of  goods,  and  were  iinuMially  strict  in  the 
observance  of  the  SSabbaih.  They  believed 
that  all  things  were  governed  by  fate;  dial 
the  soul  was  immortal ;  and  tlial  there  was 
a  future  state  of  retribution. |t 

IV.  The  Sam.vritans  arc  frequently 
mentioned  in  the  i).  T.  'I'hc  following  ac- 
count of  thcin  is  colleclcd  from  Lampe  and 
Kuinoel,  by  I'looiniield  : — 'I'he  iSamarilans 
were  4esccndetl  from  the  remnaiit  cf  tlic 
Israelites  not  carried  away  into  captivity*, 
and  allerwards  inlermixetl  with  Gentiles 
from  the  neighboring  parts  of  Assyria,  es- 
pecially the  Cuihi,  who  had  come  to  colonize 
and  occupy  l!ie  vacant  situations  of  the  for- 
mer iMliaI)itan(s.  In  this  new  colony,  idolatry 
was  intrcduced  and  permitted  from  (he  very 
first;  yet  so  as  to  worsliip  Jehovah  in  con- 
junction  with   the    false  gods.     2  K.  17:^9. 

U'hen  afterwards  Cyrus  |)crmittcd  tlic  Jcm3 
to  return  from  captivity  and  relnhld  tlicii 
teinyile,  the  Samaritans,  mIio  Mishcd  to  form 
a  union  in  religious  mailers  Milh  llie  Jews, 
rec)uestcd  that  the  temple  might  be  ercctetl 
at  the  common  latxir  and  expense  of  both 
nations.  Put  Zenibbnbcl,  and  other  Jewish 
ndcrs,  rejected  their  rcfjuest,  urging  that 
Cyrus  had  c  onimittcd  ihe  Mork  to  Oievi  onlii, 
and  had  charged  the  governors  of  Samaria 
to  keep  away  frein  Ihe  place,  and  only  assist 
the  Je-ns  out  of  the  public  revenues  of  the 
province.  Tlic  Samaritans,  hoMc^er,  said 
Uicy  were  to  irorship  iStere,  since  thelem]>le 
had  been  erected  for  the  wor.--hip  of  the  8u- 
prenre  Being  by  all  the  hnman  race.^^  When 
the  Samaritans  had  rcceivcft  this  repufse  fronrj 
the  JcMs,  they  felt  nuich  mortified,  and  laid 
wait  for  revenge  ;  they  endeavored  lo  ob- 
struct ihc  restoration  of  the  temple,  and  the 
increase  and  prosperity  of  the  ik^"  Jewish 
slate,  by  various  methods. |[[1  Hence  origina- 
ted a  mutual  hatred  between  the  nations, 
Mhich  Mas  afterwards  kept  up  and  increased 
by  ihe  revolt  of  Manasseh,  ajid  the  erccli(jji 
of  a  (cmple  on  IMount  Gerizim.  For  Rla- 
nnsseh,  a  brother  of  JatUlus  the  high-priest^ 
had,  contrary  to  the  law  s  and  customs  of  llie 
nalion.  taken  In  marriage  the  daughter  of 
Sanballat.  the  rulrr  of  Samaria  (Ne.  13:23^ 
iS;c.) ;  and  when  the  Jews,  indignant  at  Ihis^ 
had  ordere<l  that  he  should  divorce  her  as 
an  alien,  or  no  longer  approach  (o  ilie  allar 
and  the  sacred  institutions,  he  fled  to  his 
father-in-law,  a  hlij:h-pries(  who  alienated 
mnny  from  the  religious  Morship  of  the  Jew s, 
and  by  gifts  and  promises  drew  over  greal 
numbers,  and  even  some  of  Ihe  priests,  to  the 
Samaritan  party.  But  now  thai  Ihe  lemplo 
was  erected  on  IMount  Gerizim,  still  greater 
contentions  arose  between  the  Jews  and 
Samaritans  concerning  the  j  fari*  of  divine 
vorship.  For  the  Samaritans  denied  (hat 
the  sacrctl  rites  at  Jen/safmi  were  pure  and 
r>f  divine  onhnation  ;  but  of  the  temple  on 
Mi'ttnt  Geri'.ivi  (hey  alTimietl  that  it  was 
holy,  legilimalc.  and  sauctinned  by  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Deity.     Tlie  Saniarilans,  more- 


*  Jcwisli  Warn,  Ir.  v.  r.  n-H,  yn  I  I),  vit. 

t  Sco  Bn-ctnrf'd  Uali'iiiiicrt  fur  lli(> -istonisjihis  tendrnr.v  of  thn  Jewish 
miiid  to  multiply  pxl*>rn  t!,  supi-rficiiil  oli«!ervnncr.<t ;  cvi<l<-nrlT  ehowiii"  how 
fil  tho  nation  wag  for  prrservhi-  the-  i^\  V  of  mliriion  (if  thcexprcsainn  h" 
allowiiMu)  unimpiircil  for  ni.-",  hit  V.w  fulness  of  time  — wlien  OoJ 
ccasfid  lo  u^r-  tlicir  n  ilitne'I  olistiimcv.     V.n, 

t  Sno  Mo^lieini's  K  •clcii^sli-Ml  Hislory,  Cent.  T.  cli.  ii.  Dr.  ir:irwon<I 
Ills  (lr.-iwn  a  very  aniniiitetl  picture  of  the  dupravetl  slate  of  the  Jews  at 
iliis  lime  —  Introduction,  vol.  ii.  pp.  5ft-66. 


ft  rri.lenux,  Conner,  pt.  ii.  h.  .%  A.  A.  C.  107.      [Nolo  J,  p.  133.] 
.    II  Jo'oph.  Ant.  b.  xiii.  c.  10. 

IT  Pee  Biixtorf.     Kn. 

*■*  HarwootPs  Introdtirt.  vol.  i.  p.  239. 

ff  Jpwiwli  .A.ntif).  U.  xviii.  rh.  1,     Pro  further  in  Ptnckhouso's  Hi'it.  o,t 
th''  BiM**,  h.  vii.  cli.  4  ;  niiil  T,iphtfool's  Harm,  of  the  Kviinsel.  ecct.  ^i. 

IJ   Pfi.lcaux  hiiB  a  very  full  account  of  tins  sect.  Conncc.  A.  A.  U»107, 

^i  Peo  Esilr.  4:2  ;  Jos.  Ant.  xi.  4. 

(Ill  ?eo  Esdr.  and  Jos.  Ant.  just  referred,  to 


THE   CIlUiSTfAN  CHURCH. 


133 


over,  oniy  roreivc*!  the  books  of  Mo8cs> 
The  re-it  of  the  sacro*!  huoks  (siiirc  they 
viiidicatod  the  tlivinc  worship  M  Jorusaiom) 
tlicy  rojccletl,  as  i\Uo  tiic  wimlo  Imdy  of  the 
traditions,  keeping"  solely  to  the  IoiUt.  From 
dicso  causes  the  Jews  were  iiillamed  to  the 
must  rancorous  hatred  towanis  this  rivpl 
nation  ;  iitsoniut-h  thnt  to  majiy  of  (hem  Ihe 
Samaritans  were  ol»iect>  ol'g^roater  dctesla- 
tion  than  even  the  Oeniiles.  8ee  Luke  10: 
<*kt.  It  is  no  won  ler.  then,  thai  there  shoukl 
have  been  such  a  consUint  reriprovation  of 
injuries  irnd  cnluninles  as  had  served  to 
keep  up  a  perpetual  exasperfttiou  between 
tho  two  naiious.  The  fault,  however,  was 
not  all  on  the  side  of  the  Jews  ;  for  (as  we 
learn  from  Barlenora  ad  Iloschaichana.  ii.  2, 
cited  bv  tfchoetigcn)  the  Samaritans  iut]a- 
med  tins  enmity  by  taking"  every  opportu- 
inty  o(  injuring',  or  at  least  oflcrinj^^provoca- 
tums  to,  ine  Jews.  Tiie  followin;^  anecdote 
may  scn'c  as  an  example :  — *  When  the  time 
nf  the  new  moon  was  just  at  hand,  the  Jews 
had  a  fire  kindled  on  the  highest  mounlains. 
to  warn  those  who  were  alar  oft"  of  the 
exact  time  of  the  norilnmitm.  What  did 
the  Samaritans  do  7  Why,  in  order  that 
they  mig^ht  load  the  Jews  into  an  error,  titey 
themselves,  during  the  niirht-time,  kindled 
fires  o\\  tlie  moimtains.  Therefore.  t!ie  Jews 
were  oblig^etl  to  send  out  trusty  and  credita- 
ble persons,  who  should  pve  out  tlie  time  of 
the  new  moon,  as  observed  by  llie  Jerusa- 
lemitish  Saidiedriu.  or  defined  by  other  per- 
sons to  whom  tliat  olVicc  was  connnilied.' 
The  Samaritans,  however,  did  not  entertain 
so  much  hatred  towards  the  Jews,  as  the 
latter  did  towards  tlie  former ;  nor  dltl  they 
denv  towards  them  tlie  ortices  of  humanity. 
J^ec'Luke  9.5.1.  10:32.  Jesus,  however,  dis- 
regarded, nav.  discountenanced,  this  lialrcd, 
ftiid  as  He  did  not  hesitate  to  eat  with  tax- 
j^athcrers,  so  nctlhcr  <lid  1  le  avoid  intercourse 
with  Samaritans.*  In  the  cstimatioii  of  a 
Jew,  the  very  name  of  a  Stimaritan  compri- 
sed madness,  anil  malice,  antl  drunkenness, 
.'uid  apostasy,  and  rebellion,  and  universal 
tletcslalion.  '  Wheir  they  were  insti^atcii 
\\ith  ra*e  against  our  blessed  Lord,  the  tirst 
word  their  fury  dictated  was  Suttiaiitiui: 
'  Thmt  art  a  S-ifnxnt<in,  and  hnst  a  devil!' 
And  it  is  remarkable  lliat  ibc  amiable  and 
l>cnevo!ent  son  of  Sirach  uses  this  expression 
in  his  writinpfs  :  '  Two  nations  my  soul  hatelh  ' 
the  Samaritans  and  the  Philistines  '  (Ecclus. 
I  fZCt).  a  stJTn^  Jistl  aflectin^  proof,  how  far  the 
wisest  and  best  of  men  amon^  the  Jews  were 
carried  away  with  the  national   prejudices. 


The  Samaritans,  ns  it  appears  fiom  the  ac- 
count of  them  by  Orip-n,  «ere,  tlown  to  his 
day.  deniers  ol  a  re>urrcclion,  and  of  iho 
soul's  immorlaliiy.t  'J'he  SiKUlurean  heresy 
is  said  to  have  taken  its  rise,  or  its  a\o\ved 
and  public  prevalence,  (Vom  Samaria  ;  and 
from  this  very  priu'-iple  of  rt^jectuig  the 
uuthorily  of  th<?  jtrophels.t 

V.  'I'ijc  St-KiBKs.  though  not  forming  any 
dislinri  sect,  ilomand  a  notice,  from  the 
nerpetu:d  reference  made  to  them  in  llic  N. 
i\  They  were  a  profession  of  nieir.  p;ener- 
ally  I'harisees,  devotctl  to  the  niiiiisiry.  and 
to  the  study  of  sacretl  literaUire.  'I'hey  «ere 
the  literati  anioni;;  the  Jeus;  they  sat  in 
Moses'  seat ;  and  their  knowle<lj^e  of  the 
law,  ami  of  the  iheoloj^y  which  then  pre- 
vailed, obtained  for  them  a  place  in  the  San- 
hedriii.  or  supreme  council  of  the  nnlioii.  and 
qunlilied  them  to  be  tlie  nul)lic  ami  strttcd 
teachers  of  the  ]icople.  'I'liey  obtained  tlicir 
name  from  their  ori-;inal  em)>lnyinent,  which 
was  transcribing  llie  law.  llut  in  jirocess 
of  liiue.  tlicy  exalted  themselves  into  ils  pub- 
lic niiuislers  ami  expositors ;  aulhorilalively 
deteiniiueti  what  doctrines  were  contained 
in  Scripture,  and  what  were  not  ;  tniij^ht  the 
common  people  in  what  sense  to  understand 
the  law  and  the  prophets;  and  were  the 
oracles  consulted  in  all  dilUcull  |M)inls  of 
df)clrine  and  duly. 

\'I.  'I'lie  I.AWVKRs  mentioned  in  Ihe  N. 
T.  appe;ir  to  have  b^xii  the  same  order  of 
men  as  the  Scribes,  and  obtained  this  ap- 
pellation from  havin;2^  tlcvotcd  lliemselves  to 
tiio  study  of  the  la^^■,  and  the  teaching  of  it 
to  ihe  people. 

VII.  Tlie  Elders.  The  only  diflcreiice 
bfiween  these  and  the  Scribes,  consisted  in 
this,  tliat  the  former  were  laymen,  \\liile  the- 
latter  were  of  the  clerjv.  They  were  com- 
mnnly  chief  men  in  the  tribes,  and  llieir 
judgmeul  had  great  weight. 

§   G. —  Of  the  Christian  Church. 

\.  Unlike  tlie  Jewish  eluircli  —  which 
embraced  the  whole  nation,  witliout  refer- 
ence to  the  vitality  of  the  faith  possessed  by 
llie  individuals  of  which  it  was  composed  — 
the  'Jlirisllan  church  comprises  only  those 
who  form  pari  of  llie  spiritual  seed  of  Abra- 
ham. It  predicates  nolhin;^  of  men  as  men  ; 
it  knows  of  no  rule  but  thai  of  truth,  of  prin- 
ciple, of  conscience.  The  apostolic  churches 
were  composctl  either  of  true  Christians,  or 
of  those  who,  to  human  appearance,  were 
such.     They  were  saluted,  liy  inspired  men, 


as  'saints  in  Ciirist  Je:.us,'  as  •  pari.ikers  of 
precious  failh."  as  '  c^tlliii.:^  n|)on  the  iianie  of 
the  Lord  Je>n'-,'  as  '  lioly  hreiliren,  pariakrirj 
of  llic  heavenly  calling.'  'I'liey  were  ud- 
dressed  as  ■  b'lrn  :t^:niii.  nol  ol  ((JiiupiiMt; 
seed,  but  of  imtaruptible,'  as  '  i|iiicKi'm'd 
toj^ellier  with  (-"hrist,'  us  '  saved  byf;i-i(e, 
through  failh,'  as'  the  workmanship  ipI  (."od. 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good  woiki/ 
as  individuals,  wiili  reference  lo  whom  '  old 
tliini(s  had  passed  nw'ay,  and  all  lliiu^s  )iad 
become  new.'  I'roin  tlic  tirst  cliiirth  ;tl 
J(;rusulem,  down  lo  the  last  that  was  formed 
ill  the  provinces  of  die  heathen  woild,  all 
the  apostolic  couununilies  \seie  conipoi.ed 
of  memliers  so  des:yii;iletl.  and  whose  a»o- 
citilion  in  church-l«■llow^llip  A\as  die  rcr^ult 
of  their  accrediled  t  cm%ersioii  lo  the  faith  of 
tlur  Lord  Jesus.  'J'he  apo^Ucs  and  Jli^t 
(-'hrist ians  never  dicumcd  of  creating  a 
nominal  terriiory  for  the  (hsplay  of  the 
Chrislian  failh.  "Wilh  tli'iii  ihe  liinils  of  the 
ciiurch  was  llic  I)oua'far\'  line  of  belief,  and 
of  actual  holiness,  reyoiiii  this,  lliey  saw 
no  trace  of  llie  cluuch  of  Christ ;  nor  did 
they  dare  to  make  llieinscb.es  ihe  ajjeiils  of 
imposiii';  a  deception  upon  ihe  unenlightened 
mass  of  mankind,  by  constiluling  whole  prov- 
inces (.'lirislians,  bv  aiiv  smnmar}' or  pohti- 
cal  act.  Upon  a  principle  the  most  voluntary 
that  can  be  conceived  of,  \serc  the  Hrst 
churclu'S  galliered  In;;' llier  in  the  name  of 
their  common  Lord  and  Redeemer.  By 
the  force  of  truth,  by  l!ie  pov.er  of  con:^cicnce, 
bv  the  inllneitcc  of  the  message  of  recon- 
ciliation, by  the  renew  lug  p-owcr  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  by  "the  agitating  considerations  of  an 
impending  eternUy,  \^y  the  resistless  workings 
of  gratiUule  and  love,  did  lliey  give  them- 
selves first  to  the  Lord,  and  then  to  one 
anodier,  in  al!  the  endearments  of  mutual 
Christian  felJowsliip.i^ 

2.  In  speaking  of  the  Christian 
CHURCH,  we  speak  of  the  collective  body 
of  believers,  without  reference  lo  congrega- 
tions, countries,  or  any  other  localities;  and 
used  in  this  enlarged  sense  only,  is  Ihe  pluase 
a  correct  one.  (See  Ep.  5:23-25,  tScc.  Col. 
1:13,2 1-.  &c.)  Il  is  loo  evident  from  the  N. 
T.  to  admit  of  controversy,  that  each  organ- 
ized and  disciplined  assembly  of  believers 
constituted  a  church  of  Chrisl,  strictly  in<Ie- 
pendenl  of  all  other  churches,  as  lo  its  gov- 
ernment and  internal  economy ;  thougli  united 
w  illi  all  others  in  one  common  bond  of  faith 
ami  love,  and  in  e\crv  respect  ready  to  pro- 
mote the  interests  and  weltare  of  the  whole, 
by  a  reciprocal  interchange  of  good  offices. || 


*  Reccuaio  Synoptica  .Annul.  Sac.  vol.  iii.  (tp.  110,  111. 

t  CoMimpnt.  on  Mnt.  p.  486.  [For  modern  aocouiiu  of  the  Samaritans, 
soc  De  SacyN  work^.     Ed.] 

I  Tertuliian,  dc  Pr;p5.  Hsr.  p.  249.  AVhy  Hid  they  not  helievo  in"  ini- 
mortalily,  from  the  Pentntcuch,  which  thry  iicknovvIirilmMl  ?  Immortality 
cm  be  proved  from  Ihe  Pent  iteuch,  iiitlrrcinially,  but  sevcr.d  reasons  are 
given  for  ii9  want  of  prominency  ihero.     One  is  here  detailed.     En. 

*  It  may  be  pre*uinflO,  that  llie  Israelite?,  when  tliey  came  "'it  of  Egypt, 
entertained  the  views  rospectin?  a  future  slate  which  previulrd  in  that 
cnimiry.  If  il  wa?  ao,  1  think  \vc  have  puhstantial  reason  to  conclihle, 
that  0  diviao  revolaion  of  iho  truth  of  Ra  eiistence  beyond  tlio  pravo, 
would,  in  the  at^tunl  «lUo  of  Iboir  ininila,  linve  done  them  no  gooil  ;  bin, 
on  Iho  contrary,  woald  liave  been  so  likely  to  be  perverted  by  lliciii,  anil 
min'lod  with  the  »ro-ino«t  errors,  Ihal  il  was  for  their  advantage  lu  have 
thai  revelation  wiihlield,  till  suf^li  time  ai,  having  become  cs<labli:Jhud  in  a 
inio  tlieolosy,  cduCHled  in  the  doctrine  of  one  God,  and  trained  to  ooiiie 
ju^l  conceplioas  of  hi^  altribatCB  and  agency,  they  w^ndd  bo  prep.ired  to 
rni-eivp  the  other  iloctrlno  with  somo  ju?t  eaiiination  of  ili  worth,  and  pro- 
»erve  it  in  soma  dftjree  of  purity. 

*  Ke^pectinj  tho  bolief  of  the  ancient  Ejyplims  in  the  ctale  of  the 
Iniman  soul  after  death,  it  would  not  bo  reason  iblo  lo  expert  lo  obtidn  full 
DMli'^rirtioT)  from  such  sources  of  information  09  Tem.iin  to  ua.  The  sup- 
p»siiiitn,  however,  i!iat-a!iy  reasonable  viows  of  its  condition  wore  ontrr- 
l.'iincd  by  a  pcojde  wlioni  lh''Olo::y  wa*  so  monslroii:,  would  bo  in  vioUi- 
iio-1  of  all  (iroSibilily ;  and,  in  fa-rl,  the  bc«t  nuthorilici  instnt'l  uit,  thiU, 
whatever  ini^a  be  Iho  tmt'ric  doeirino  on  tho  subject  (which  prtdiahly 
Htnoimtfd  to  no  more  than  the  resumption  of  the  npirit  into  it4  ili\iiio 
Kktirre,  and  accordingly  its  lo^^  of  in'livi<lual  cxi«ilcnce,  on<l  of  the  cap  i- 
rdy  nf  ptmislimcnt  anil  reward),  Ih*  \*o[t\i\  iriloTlrine  in<]is«olubly  cctnnerirtl 
lh'»  '•oitinnc'l  life  of  the  ROtil  wiUi  a  met nn^ftjfftonii  —  \ii'i\\i  a  circuit  of 
traa<ft*n  from  the  iMidy  of  oti'j  animal  lo  tliat  of  another, 

*  Of  wbit  avail  would  it  have  bern  lit  r(»nfifrn  the  doctrine  of  an  Ini- 
innrtihty  lo  n  people  wh'>  identified  it  wlMi  the  txjlief,  tlmt  the  unHytiis 
cadence,  the  human  spirit,  wa^  bul  on<>  nf  the  lornm  (ifbootial  nalnre  r  Of 
wh^l  avail  toconiniii^iic.Ltc  it  to(b«m  in  any  >b.)po,when  Ihe  exiiUiii;;  haliil<i 
i»f  th-ir  iiiindt  would  have  forcibly  bioiizlil  il  bacli  lo  this  bane  and  pcnii- 
eirttn  Bemblancrt  .*  As  fir  na  we  may  ft;vereiitly  onlert-iin  diieh  a  question, 
doe*  it  not  seem  re-nonable  lo  lay,  tb  tt  ii  was  more  fit  Tur  God,  .ind  more 
con^islent  %viili  wbal  wo  know,  in  other  respect*,  of  his  methol  of oduca- 
linc  thin  people,  to  ro""fvo  thii  cent  dortriiio  from  their  ronsidf-ration  o« 
part  of  Iii4  di»elo<ure<  to  llicm,  tdl  oth'jr  eener  itioni  Khould  ari-tr?,  which, 
educated  far  beyond  the  reach  of  the  brulalizing   follies  of  E^'.^P^i  "^'"^ 


made  capable  of  sumo  better  roiiccptioiiR  of  ibf  spiritual  world  and 
man'3  place  in  it,  by  what  tbeir  I.iw  taught  thf-nii-fthe  undivided  eove- 
reignty  and  excellent  perfocliona  of  its  Head,  sliould  not  put  out  ajain  in 
deep  darkness  Ibc  li^lit  meant  to  enli:;blOii  Ilieworlil?'  Lrcturc.^  on  thr 
JetC'sh  Scripturf.-s  and  .Antiquities,  htj  Rev.  Dr.  pALrniiy,  Vrvf.  of  Bib.  Lit. 
in  llio  University  of  Cambridge,  ftlass.    -Ed. 

^  liilirary  of  Ecclcsiasttcu!  Knowledge,  vol.  it.  pp.  8,  0,  false  note,  end 
oflleb.] 

|[  See  Moshcim'sCoinmcnlnriesonllie  Affair"  of'Uie  Cbri^tians  beforptho 
time  of  Con>Jlanttiin,  vol.  1.  203-207.  '  Properly  (■'aya  Hr.  Cnmpliell)  there 
are,  in  the  New  'iVstament,  but  two  original  F-.nscs  of  the  word  ddlcsin, 
which  can  be  called  different,  though  rntiited.  One  i-?,  when  il  denotes  a 
number  of  people  actually  assembled,  or  neriiflloined  lo  ap^cnddy  together, 
and  id  then  properly  londered  by  the  Enchsh  ttrms  conirre-yalitni,  convrn- 
tinn^  fj-innnbhi,  aw]  cvt;n  Rometimc^  crovi/,  ng  in  Ac.  I9:;i2,-I0.  The  other 
Bonec  is  Id  dciiolc  a  soejety  united  together  by  some  common  lie,  tbouch 
not  coiivennil,  pTbaps  not  cnnvenable,  in  one  pl.icc.  And  in  this  acrcptn- 
llon,  as  well  as  in  the  former,  it  pnmelimea  occurs  in  cbfAical  writers,  as 
pi^nifyins  a  slate  or  common  wealth,  and  neatly  corrcfpoiidinir  to  tlie  r«lin 
eii^ita^.  When  the  word  is  Iindled,or  appropriateil,  >is  it  Kencridly  is  in  Ihe 
ft'ew  Testament,  by  its  re;iimen,  as,  (/m  'I'limu,  ton  Kniii<u^UiH  Chrii<futt^ 
or  i»y  the  sropo  uf  the  place,  it  is  always  to  he  explained  in  one  or  nlbiT 
of  tiie  two  Honses  foilowino,  corrcupondiiig  to  tlio  two  genernl  senses  above 
mentlonetl.  It  denotes  cither  a  einglo  con:;recnIion  nf  C'hiistians,  in  ror- 
rcppoiidence  to  the  first,  or  the  whole  Christian  eurpmnnity,  in  correspond- 
ence to  the  ficcond.  V\  o  cim  hiirdly  ever  be  at  a  loss  to"  know  from  the 
contest  which  of  the  two  is  impli(?d.  That  it  i«  in  the  forn)cr  arceplalion, 
\*  sometimes  evident  from  the  words  in  construction,  an,  f«!jt  flik/f.iias  ics  m 
ICf iff kreais,  awl  U  ckklCMa  tou  Throu  11  en /fiwin(/i5,  and  the  like.  In  tho 
Intler  senso  it  oui;bt  always  to  be  iindirstood  when  we  find  iiothinf:  in  tlio 
expression,  or  in  the  pcopc  of  tiie  passage,  to  determine  ub  to  limit  it ;  (or 
instance,  in  the  followin;;,  F.pi  UnUi  (C  prtrn  fHofltnuS^S  wvti  tin  ekkrvsiaii. 
Ifo  kuriits  jn-ogetiUiei  tou.*  sOi»tiinwus  hnO.^  hPrneran  te  chklSsin.  In  this 
la"t  nccoptalinn  of  the  word  tor  the  whid'j  body  of  riirist's  diceiples, 
wheresoover  iliiperscd,  it  came  nOorwards  to  be  distinguislied  by  the  epi- 
Ibet  kai/uihkf.  They  riaid  he  ekklCsiu  hC  kotholtkcy  tho  catholic  or  univer- 
sal church. 

'  Hill  in  «iy  intermediate  sense,  between  a  sinjrlo  conere^ation  and  the 
wholo  conimunily  of  Clirisli-Tnn,  not  one  instance  can  bo  broueht  of  the 
opplieation  of  the  word  in  sarted  writ.  We  S|»eak  now,  indeed  (and  this 
has  been  the  manner  fiir  accfl),  nf  thu  nidliran  eburch,  the  tJrcok  tbnrch, 
the  church  uf  England,  tlic  church  of  iscutland,  aa  of  sociutica  iiidex>cu- 


134 


GUIDK  TO  THE  8TUDY   OF  TIIK  BIBLE. 


See  Ac.  8:1.  oM.  0.7.  W.^.  I  Co.I:2.  \(\:\[). 
Ro.  l(S:b.  Col.  l.:ir,.  Re.  I:l-,ll/i0.  *i:l,8,  cVc. 

3.  In  tlic  priinilivc  cliurchus  lliurc  was  a 
perlect  eqiuilit\'  ainciii^sl  llie  members,  no 
one  liaviiig^  greater  power  <)r  authority  than 
aiiollier,  Imt  the  wlioie  coiistitntiiig  one  hoily, 
ill  wliicli  lh(i  general  autliorily  was  lodg'ecl. 
Speaking  of  the  constitution  ol'  the  church  at 
Jerusalem,  Rloslieiin  observes,  '  Tlic  power 
of  ciiacliug  laws,  of  appointing  teachers  and 
minislers,  antl  of  (toicnniiiing  coutrovorsies, 
was  lodged  in  (he  |)eople  at  large  ;  nor  did 
the  apostles,  although  invested  with  divine 
authority,  cither  resolve  on  or  sanetion  any 
thing  vvnatever,  witlioul  ilu;  knowledge  and 
concurrence  of  the  general  body  of  Christians 
of  which  the  clnirch  was  composed.  See 
Ac.  rh.  15,  &-C.* 

4.  'I'he  Christian  churches  were  formed 
and  maintained  upon  a  purely  vohuilary 
principle.  '  'I'lie  weapons  of  their  warfare 
wore  not  caniid,  but  mighty  llirou^h  God,  to 
tlu;  pulling  down  of  strong'  liolds.'  'I'he 
whole  apparatus  of  Christian  propagation 
was  spiritual :  tlie  church  at  large  was  a 
grand  missioimry  institution  for  the  diflusion 
of  truth  and  lioliuess.  The  idea  of  levying 
an  involuntary  conlribtilion  for  llio  mainte- 
nance of  the  ministry,  or  (or  the  purpose  of 
erectiiig  Christian  temples,  or  for  the  aggran- 
dj'icnient  of  a  particular  sect,  or  for  the  sup- 
port of  a  large  svstcm  of  ecclesiastical  rule, 
ni  which  the  power  of  the  civil  magistrate, 
should  be  throwji  into  the  scale  of  the  church, 
never  entered  into  (he  heads  of  inspired  apos- 
tles, save  when  under  the  divine  afllatus  of 
that  Spirit  by  whom  they  were  enabled  ^o 
foretell  the  corrviptions  of  succeeding  ages. 

6.  'I'he  members  of  the  church  of  Christ 
arc  rescued,  in  spirilual  matters,  from  all 
thraldom  to  the  doctrines  oiid  coinuiand- 
mcnts  of  men.  As,  on  the  one  hand,  tliry 
arc  not  to  allow  themselves  to  l>e  called 
masters  j  so,  on  the  otlier,  ihev  are  not  lo 
call  any  man  master  upon  earth.  In  every 
thing  to  be  believed,  in  every  thing  to  be 
practised,  the  N.  T.  is  the  all-perfect  and 
the  exclusive  nile.  From  that  inspired  record 
the  churches  of  t.'hrist  are  not  at  liberty,  by 
any  rule  of  the  Master's  suggestion,  to  make 
their  own  fallil.)le' and  imperfect  digest,  aiul 
then  to  require  the  belief,  e.r  anirno,  of  those 
who  tniite  tliemselves  to  their  fellowship. 
This  is  to  subsiitule  the  rule  of  human  doc- 
trine for  the  laws  of  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate.  To  demand  sul)srription  to 
mere  human  articles,  though  tlicy  may  rest 
upon  a  scriptural  basis,  is  lo  tarnisli  the 
s|iirituality  of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom,  and 
to  create  submission  to  man,  rather  than  to 
God. 

SECTION   II. 

SPIRITUAL    DUTIJTs. 

Divine  WorBliip  —  Prnyer  —  Thrvnks^lving  —  Sin^inj, 

\.  To  express  the  general  idea  of  worshi]j, 
the  Hebrew  and  Greek  writers  of  Scripture 
have  employed  the  words  schJi  and  pms- 
knneo :  the  primary  import  of  which  is  de- 
vout i>rosiration.  The  obligation  of  this  duty, 
which  arises  out  ()f  the  rclalion  in  which 
man  stands  to  his  ]\Iaker,  is  enjoined  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  Scriptures.  See  Ps.  lHi:8,U. 
y.vn.   Jn.  4:'23.    Ac.  17:2K'2.5.    Phil.  3:3. 

2.  Amongst  the  acts  of  divine  worship 
must  be  primarily  noticed  that  of  prai/fr.  or 
supplicatory  addresses  to  the  Most  Higli. 
The  Hebrew  tphlh,  intfii-jyositioti,  nu^ilintinti, 
iniffcrasonf  si/pj>lication,  is  from  pl>/l,  which 
is  said  to  deimle  the  idea  of  |uilging,  and, 
secondarily,  that  of  petitioning.  Ps.  l(i!l;7, 
*  his  plea  it]  court.'  t  Prosrurhc  is  of  the 
name  fret",uent  occurrence  in  the  N.  T.,  and 
signifies  a  j^rayer  lo  Go'l,  whether  petitioning 
good  (i'\Ia(.  '21:'2'2).  or  tieprecating  evil.    Ac. 


ViJ).  The  obligulion  of  nrayeris  frct[nentlv 
ciijoinc<l  and  enforced.  Phil.  4;fj.  Lu.  1U:1. 
I  Pe.  4;7.  Ps.  60:16.  (li;^.  Jb.  6!J.  .la.  1:6 
-7.  1  Ti.  2:1,2.  11:3.  Is.  bo.i\.  Ps.  \\b.\^. 
Mat.  7:7.21.^22.    P.s.  (;j;2,  Jtc. 

3.  Grateful  contossion,  or  thajtkit/(irine^f 
is  denoted  in  the  Hebrew  .Scriptures  by  the 
term  hutlh,  and  from  this  i)arenl  slock  have 
sprung  the  several  branches —7/</t>,  /  cc/*'- 
bi\'tc  ;  odo  and  aettlo,  I  siufr ;  and  oil*:,  an 
ode.  The  well-known  word  liaiklap'h  is, 
literally,  the  Kndisli  sound  of  the  Heb.  hihi 
t/li,  *  Praise  \'e  the  Lord;'  and  to  the  same 
s'juree  must  be  traced  the  acclamation  of 
(he  ancient  Greeks,  Eh-ku  le,  with  which 
they  opened  and  closed  their  hynms  in  honor 
of  Apollo.     Injunctions  to  this  delightful  and 

frateful  duly  may  be  found  in  Pb.  1)7,3.    Is. 
2:10,12.  Ps.  107:8,22.  Ep.  6:20.  He.  13:16. 
Ps.  60;  14,23.  1)5:1,2. 

4.  The  exercise  of  siiis^ine;  has  fonned  a 
part  of  divine  worship  from  i^ie  earliest  ages. 
Shyrk  is  a  song,  ancient  as  the  periotl  of 
Israel's  escape  out  of  Egypt  (Ex.  16:)  ;  l)Ut 
used  also  in  after-times  as  well  as  :fnr,  which 
is  said  to  be  a  psalm  or  hymn,  from  its  re^"- 
ular  composition,  both  in  regard  to  words 
and  music.  That  '  spiritual  songs  '  of  vari- 
ous descriptions  were  extant,  and  even  pop- 
ular, in  the  primitive  churches,  appears  from 
several  passag^es  in  the  N.  T.  (Ep.  b:i*).  Ja. 
6:13.  1  Co.  14:15,  et  al.)-;  and  that  '  hymns 
were  sung  lo  Christ,  n^  to  a  God,'  is  expli- 
citly stated  by  Pliny,  m  his  iHth  Epistle.  In 
the  Hebrew  church  the  practice  of  singing, 
in  oftering  thanksgivings  to  God,  was  com- 
mon. See  Pa.  <J^:1,2.  ti<):30,31.  33:2,3.  96:1, 
2.  2  Ch.  5:13,  &e.  [Notes,  Ja.  16:13.  Ep'. 
5:i:i,  &e.3 

SECTION  III. 

CERKMONIAL     0BSKKV.\NCE9. 

Till?  Jewish  Riliial  —  Otijecls  oiiil  UeeB  of  tli-;  CVr.'inoiiinI 
I, aw  — Ulirimian  Rit«;8  —  Jt-wiali  FcsUTrtlH  :  tin-  Siil>l>:ali  ; 
llir  Pns60v<T;  llie  Kcnsl  of  rrtiU'coBt;  llie  Feusl  uf 
Tii'jiTniiclea  ;  llie  Fciist  of  tin-  Nuw  Muoii  ;  F-Mut  of 
Trump-la;  luat  of  l!;xpi;iliuii  ;  llic  Sal*UUiC4il  Year; 
tlie  Jobilec. 

§    I.- —  The  Jewish  Ritual. 

Some  writers  on  Jewish  anlitjtiilios  ha\  e 
thought  that  the  ceremoniid  laws  were  merely 
arbitrary,  and  that  the  reasons  of  them  were 
only  lo  be  sought  for  in  the  will  of  God, 
"Inch  He  has  not  chosen  lo  reveal ;  making 
iheni  thereby  to  dilTer  essentially  from  the 
Christian  institutions,  which  are  saiil  to  be 
'  rational  milk,'  and  *  a  rational  service.'  1 
Pe.  2:2.  Ro.  12:1.  But  this  is  surely  de- 
rogatory to  the  character  of  God,  and  hurtful 
to  that  obedience  which  He  reipiired.  Let 
us  attend,  therefore,  to  the  indications  given 
of  its  purpose,  and  see  what  the  intention  of 
Jehovah  was  in  giving  it  to  the  Jew  s.  There 
are  three  ends  winch  it  evidently  served. 
It  taught  the  leading  doctrines  of  religion  in 
a  sensible  and  impressive  manner  ;  it  served 
as  a  fence  against  idolatry  j  and  prepared 
the  minds  of  Its  subjects  (or  a  brignler  dis- 
pensation.J" 

I.  It  taught  the  Jews  the  leading  doctrines 
of  religion  in  a  sensilile  and  impressive  man- 
ner. Thus,  it  taught  the  unity  of  Go<l,  by 
having  only  cnie  presence;  one  most  holy 
place,  as  tlie  seat  of  that  presence;  one 
altar,  at  which  all  the  priests  were  to  minis- 
ter, aiifl  nil  the  sacrifices  to  be  oHered  (I,e. 
17:1-0)  ;  and  only  one  tabernacle  and  temple 
dedicated  to  that  one  Jehovah,  the  Creator 
of  all  thing*!,  of  what  )»ow'cr  or  dignity  soever 
tliev  were  concei\cd  to  be.  Ami.  as  it 
taught  the  unity  of  God,  so  it  al>o  taught 
the  doclrine  of  a  general  providence.  The 
throne  in  the  tabernacle  and  temple  was 
onlv  the  figure  of  his  throne  in  the  heavens; 
and  the  dally  sacrifices,  the  burnt-olTerings 
appointed  for  the  Sabbaths  every  week,  for 


the  new  moons  every  month,  and  for  the 
fetLst  of  trumpets,  on  the  first  day  of  tlu'  ci>  II 
year,  were  all  iiUendetl  to  impress  llu'  Is- 
raelites with  a  deep  sense  ot  the  su|.erin- 
lending  care  of  (*od,  at  all  times  an-l  in  all 
places.  Nor  diil  the  ceremonial  la«  iiicul- 
^p^  a  general  providence  only  ;  it  al>o 
lau"'lit  the  particular  interest  which  Jelnnah 
took  in  the  works  of  his  hand^i ;  for  the  \\  hole 
of  it  encouraged  the  Hebrew  lo  Hsk  every 
blessing  from  Jehovah  us  his  God,  and  to 
fear  the  evils  denounced  on  disobedience  an 
inllicied  by  Him.  Iiidired,  c\cry  sacrifue 
and  olVering  were  constant  evidences  of  this 
truth,  and  encuuragemenls  to  this  hope;  lor 
they  taught  that,  while  God  superintended 
the  general  alVairs  of  the  universe,  he  look  a 
jiarticular  interest  in  (he  family  of  Abraham. 
i'he  Hebrew  worship  also  laug4it  tlie  neces- 
sity of  holiness  in  every  worshipper  ;  for,  if 
we  consider  the  directions  for  consecralmg 
the  tabernacle  and  temple,  for  hallowing  (ho 
sanctuary,  for  purifying  antl  consecrating 
the  priesU  ami  Leviies,  thai  ihev  might  be 
hallowed  lo  minister  before  Jehovah,  wo 
shall  easily  observe  that  they  all  taught  ho- 
liness  to  the  Lord.  Iiwleed,  nothing  unholy 
or  unclean  was  allowed  lo  approach  (he 
Presence,  till  cleansed  by  the  washings  and 
sacrifices  it  directed  ;  aiul  such  purity  in 
lesser  matters  inferred  a  holiness  oi  a  higher 
nature,  and  taught  the  im|>ortance  of  being 
holy  as  God  is  liolv,  as  well  as  being  holv 
because  He  is  so.  Let  it  only  be  remarked 
further,  on  this  part  of  the  subject,  that  (lie 
ceremonial  law  was  sanclione<l  by  rewards 
and  punishments  ;  temporal,  indeed,  in  (heir 
nature,  but  well  atiapted  to  enforce  their 
oI»scrvance. 

2.  A  seconil  use  of  the  ceremonial  law 
was  to  preserve  the  Israelites  from  idolatry  j 
and  this  it  ditl  in  various  ways, 

(1)  I5y  removing  the  ])rineiples  that  sup- 
ported il ;  viz.  ignorance  of  tlie  true  char- 
acter of  God,  and  ascription  of  divine  hon- 
ors to  inferior  intelligences.  From  the  just 
nolimis  it  ga\'e  the  Israelites  of  God  ami  his 
govenimenl,  it  taught  them  thai  all  other 
gods  besiiles  Him  were  false,  vain  idols,  the 
vvorks  of  men's  hands.  It  showe<l  (hat  those 
beings  whom  ihe  heathen  worshipped,  of 
whatever  nature  or  character,  wore  but  the 
creatures  of  the  one  Jehovah,  and  subjecl 
to  Him.  It  taught  that  God  was  the  foun-  ' 
lain  of  all  their  blessings,  and  that  He  alone 
gave  rains  and  fruitful  seasons  ;  and,  by  so 
doing,  it  pre\'eiited  them  from  falling  into 
the  error  of  worshipping  inferior  intelli- 
gences, as  the  guardians  and  benefactors  of 
mankind.  It  allowed  of  no  such  thing  as 
inferior  divine  worship,  but  represented  Gorl 
as  a  jealous  God,  \vho  wouln  not  give  his 
glory  to  another,  nor  his  praise  to  graven 
images.  In  ihese  ways,  then,  it  removed 
(he  principles  which  served  to  suf-port  the 
practice  of  idolatry. 

(2)  By  giving  them  a  ritual  of  their  own, 
every  way  fitted  to  their  circiimstanres. 
At  the  time  il  was  promulfjed,  they  were  in 
such  circumstances  (the  nations  around  them 
having  all  sensible  objects  of  worship),  thai, 
if  it  had  not  then  pleased  (Jod  lo  appoint  them 
a  ritual,  ami  by  that  mean  to  make  them  a 
separate  nalion  and  people,  it  seems  mnrally 
impossible  to  have  kepi  them  from  idolatr\' ; 
ami  then  Ihe  kiiowIe<Ige  and  worship  of  llie 
true  God  must  ha^'e  been  lost  in  the  world. 
The  same  reasons  which  made  a  ritual  coii- 
\enien(,  and  in  their  circumstances  even 
necessary,  made  a  full  ritual  as  convenient 
and  necessary;  such  as  should  reach  to 
every  part  of  worsliip,  as  it  was  intended 
(o  be  a  hedge  against  idolatry  every  wav. 
The  numberless  variety  of  ceremonies  has 
often  been  remarked ;  rtnd  to  a  superficial 
observer,  all,  or  at  least  the  most  of  them, 


(ient  iind  compli'to  in  tlirni-iolvca.  Such  a  iihraseolojy  \vn<!  never  ailoptod 
in  the  ilaya  of  tli"^  apogtlo^.  Thfy  did  not  say  tho  cliurch  of  Asia,  or  tlif 
churuh  ot'  Mnredonia,  or  Ihr  rlinrrli  of  Acliaia,  Imt  Ihe  churclif^i  of  (.lol 
in  Asia,  the  cliurchea  in  Macfdonia,  the  rhnrchca  in  Achaia.  The  plural 
tiuiiiber  i^  invnritbly  iMcd  when  more  consmiiatiiniH  thin  onfl  are  spoken 
of,  unless  the  subject  hoof  llie  whole  coininon  wealth  nf  Clirist.  Nor  is  this 
(be  manner  of  the  penmen  of  sacred  writ  only.  It  is  lb.^  conotaiit  usage 
of  the  term  in  the  writings  of  errlesiaatical  authors  for  the  first  two  cen- 
luries.'     I.ectiire.9  on  F.ccles.  Hist.  lert.  vi. 

How  much  more  jdeasing  it  would  bo,  soys  Dr.  Sclimucker,  to  hear 


Protestants  speak  of  the  Baptist  brnnrli^  the  PreRbytrrian  branrli^  the 
Methodist  branchy  tlie  Kpiaropnlian  branch  of  fhe  church,  tlian  to  hear  of 
tlie  Baptist,  the  IVIethodist,  the  Kpiscnpai  church,  and  many  other  churches^ 
as  thouch  Christ's  Imdv  were  divided  I    See  Bib.  Repog.  ]P3fl.     Ei>. 

•  Conim-nlaries,  i.  2nn-2in,24t,&c.     King's  birjuiry,  pp.  lOG,  107, &c. 

t  Pr.  Randolph's  f'oniment.  in  loco. 

i  For  this  f>\position  we  are  indebted  to  Dr.  Brown,  wlio  has  made  a 
judicious  abriil^ment  of  Lowman,  with  occasional  BelectionB  from  other 
writers  of  acknowlctiged  celebrity.     Jcwieh  Antii-  pt.  x.  sect.  2. 


TllK  CEREMONIAL  LAW. 


135 


appear  to  no  purpose.  Hut  K-l  him  rfllcrt 
oa  the  coiisciiuuiicos  of  one  less  ininule. 
'I'hcy  would  have  supplied  its  detects  hv 
anieiidiiieuts  ot'  their  own,  [:u)d  it  is  luslorieiil 
fact,  thai  even  to  their  utuiierous  rites  coin- 
maiided  ihey  were  conslauily  addiiij;  odiers 
from  their  own  invention,]  and,  notwiUistand- 
ing  their  own  law,  they  would  have  borrowed 
from  their  neighbors  what  they  imagined 
IumI  nnl  been  sullieieiilly  proviiled  tor  bv 
their  own  lawgiver.  Thus  the  law  wouhl 
have  failed  m  one  of  fts  designs  —  In  pre- 
\eiit  their  falling  into  idolatry.  A  people 
so  fond  of  ceremonies  as  the  Jews  were, 
would  have  been  uneasy  ami  impatient 
without  them;  and  when  they  saw  that  their 
neighbors  hau  rites  for  every  occasion,  they 
would  cither  have  adopteil  them  for  tiKMr 
own  use.  or  have  invented  others  of  their 
own  imagination,  of  equal  dangiT,  or  of 
worse  coiisei|uence.  Anoilicr  circumstance 
respecting  the  Hebrew  ritual  was,  tlint  it  was 
uniformly  held  out  as  preferable  to  every 
other.  l*'rom  ihelr  lon^  abode  in  ligyiil,  ii 
is  easy  to  conceive  the  Jews  well  arquamtcd 
with,  and  even  fond  ot',  Kgyplian  ceremonies. 
Their  reputation.  aiUiquity,  and  conlirmatioii 
l>y  miracles,  esteemed  true,  would  all  add 
some  weight  to  this  assertion.  It  became, 
therefore,  any  rule,  if  it  was  to  guanl  them 
against  its  indueuce,  to  come  reconunended 
by  a  higher  authority  than  the  considerations 
of  antK|uity,  the  use  of  the  wisest  people,  or 
even  the  oracles  of  demons.  Accorflingly, 
we  tind  it  reconmiended  as  the  law  of  Ciod 
Hinisell",  and  given  to  them  as  his  peculiar 
people.  Hence  liie  common  preface  to  each 
of  its  laws  — '  Tiie  Lord  spake  unto  jNIoses, 
saying,  Speak  unto  tlie  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  tliem;'  and  hence  a  proper 
answer  to  the  ohjecllon  of  its  being"  unbe- 
coming the  wisdom  of  God  to  ratily,  in  so 
solemn  a  manner,  a  bare  system  of  rites 
and  ceremonies.  Nor  should  we  overlook 
even  tlio  burdensome  nature  of  the  Jewisli 
ceremonial,  as  a  means  of  preserving  them 
from  idolatry;  for  while  it  was  burdensome 
by  (he  number  of  its  precepts,  extending 
from  the  greatest  things  to  the  most  minute  j 
by  their  ngor  in  demanding  ol>edience,  and 
punishing  disobedience;  by  their  compara- 
tive inuinity,  since  they  could  neither  obtain 
the  partlon  of  moral  guilt, nor  impart  virtue, 
nor  procure  admittance  into  heaven  by  their 
expense  ;  by  the  constant  attention  ihev  re- 
quired, lo  prevent  contracting  ccremoninl 
guilt,  and  the  expense  of  removing  it  ;  and 
ny-thc  length  of  time  which  was  requisite 
before  they  coulil  be  distinctly  understood, 
and  readily  acted  upon  ;  vet  this  very  bur- 
densomeiicss,  w  Inch  attended  the  ceremonial 
institute,  served  as  a  mean  lo  keep  them 
from  idolatry.  For  they  could  never  forget 
that  il  was  imposed  by  the  Almighty,  as  a 
punishment  for  theirmaking  and  worshipping 
the  golden  calf;  and  that,  to  the  conscien- 
tious observer,  it  left  little  time  or  inclination 
for  searching'  after  and  adopting  the  rites  of 
the  heathen/*  Nor  should  it  be  forgolten, 
that  il  was  strictly  enjoined  them  to  a'lil 
nothing  lo  it.  and  lo  take  noUiing  front  it. 
In  the  Hebrew  government,  ihe  sole  au- 
iliority  of  making  laws  was  in  Jehovah,  as 
tlieir  king.  Hence  the  true  reason  of  the 
temporal  rewards  and  punishments  which 
were  attached  to  the  ceremonial  rilual. 
Thev  were  suited  to  the  nide  stale  of  the 
Jewish  mind  aAcr  a  long  period  of  bondage  : 
llipy  came  from  God,  and  not  from  the 
lM*;iihen  deities :  ihey  were  suited  to  his 
cinrarier  as  their  king  under  llie  iheorrary. 
N.uions  can  «nly  he  i)unished  as  nations  in 
the  present  life;  ana  it  would  have  been 
raising  the  value  of  ceremonial  obedience 
loo  high,  lo  have  sanctioned  it  wiih  elcnial 
rewards,  or  eternal  punishments. 

(3)  The  rilual  law  promoted  the  snmo 
end.  tty  appointing  certain  public  marks  lo 
4lisiiiigiii\h  them  from  i<]olaters.  The  whole 
ritual  was  a  distinctive  mark ;  bul  there 
were  some  parts  of  il  more  so  than  olliers. 
'i'liuv  circumcision,  while  il  was  a  seal  of  the 


covenant  of  grace,  was  also  a  sign  of  the 
coveiiKut  of  peculiarity.  For  as  the  wor- 
shippers of  idols  had  often  some  distinguish- 
ing mark  on  their  bodies,  lo  show  their  at- 
lachmenl  lo  the  idols  they  worshippeil,  so 
dul  God  cause  this  lo  be  imprinted  on  llie 
bodies  of  the  Israelites,  to  leach  them,  ihal 
as  the  lusts  of  the  tlesh  prevailed  among  the 
henlhen.t  and  around  their  temples,  so  ihey 
should  moriify  these  lusts,  and  carry  on  their 
bodies  Mm-  dis'iinclive  mark  of  theirown  (iod. 
The  Sabbaih.  also,  was  another  mark  lo  dis- 
tinguish the  Israelites  from  idolaters,  l-'or 
as  the  heathens  believed  in  the  eternity  of 
the  world,  iun\  disregiirded  the  observance 
of  die  Sabballi,  so  Got.1  gave  tliis  institution 
to  the  Israelites,  as  commemorative  of  his 
having  created  the  worid,  and  conse(]uenlly 
of  its  not  being  eternal.  Nor  should  it  be 
forgotten,  that  the  great  strictness  lliat  was 
commanded  on  the  Sabbath,  evidently  had 
two  ends  in  view  ;  the  solemnization  ot"  the 
mind  for  sacred  purposes,  and  striking 
aj^ainst  the  leading  violations  of  it  among 
iuolatcis.  The  three  public  festivals  were 
also  pnl)lic  marks  which  distinguished  the 
Jews  from  itiolatcrs.  For  the  passovcr, 
among  other  ends,  showetl  God's  judgment 
against  the  gods  and  idols  of  Egypt ;  Pen- 
tecost tended  to  root  out  idolatry,  as  being 
commemoralive  of  the  giving  of  the  law ; 
and  ihe  feast  of  tabernacles  contributeil 
lo  the  same  end,  by  leading  them  to  ac- 
knowledge Jehovah  as  the  God  of  seasons 
[while  opening  the  soul  lo  the  sweet  in- 
lluenccs  of  external  nature,  so  abused  to 
idolatry].  Nor  should  we  overlook  Uiat 
public  and  particular  mark  —  the  appoint- 
ment of  meats  and  animals  into  clean  and 
unclean,  as  articles  of  food  or  destined  for 
sacrifice.  Various  reasons  have  been  as- 
signed for  this;  but  the  true  reasoiys,  ac- 
cording to  Spencer,  seem  lo  have  been,  that 
ihey  might  be  a  peculiar  jjeople,  as  it  is  ex- 
pressed in  Le.  !20:-4— 20 ;  that  the  obser- 
vance of  that  law  might  be  a  lesson  of  sanc- 
tity, thai  they  were  detticated  to  the  Lortl 
(L'e.  ll:-13-15.20-.24-2(;) ;  tliat  it  midit  mys- 
tically signify  that  the  Jews  were  clean,  and 
Ihe  Oeniiles'  unclean  (Ac.  10:11-10) ;  and 
especially  that  it  might  keep  them  from  fol- 
lowing the  jiracticcs  of  the  heathen.  For 
Ihe  Israelites  were  acquainted  with  the  su- 
perstitious opinions  and  practices  of  the 
Kgyplians  in  this  respect,  many  of  whom 
abViained  from  all  flesh  whatever,  from  a 
notion  of  its  unlawfulness  ;  and  had  they 
been  left  in  uncertainty,  they  might  have 
adopted  the  superstitious  opinions  relative  lo 
the  holiness  or  impurity  of  animals  which 
prevailed    in    Egypt.      God    therefore    ap- 

f)oiiited  a  distinctmn  of  meals  under  certain 
imitations  ;  and  those  animals  were  pro- 
hibjletl,  among  others,  wliicii  were  used 
among  the  heathen  in  purifications,  sacrifices, 
magical  rites,  at  festivals,  and  in  ihe  ratifica- 
tion of  covenants. t 

(4)  Another  defence  which  the  ceremonial 
law  aftbrded  against  idolatry,  was  Ihe  con- 
fining of  most  of  tlie  sacred  things  to  certain 
places,  persons,  and  limes.  Hefore  ihe  giv- 
nig  of  tde  law  ihey  worshipped  w  here  they 
pleased  ;  but  after  the  giving  of  the  law  that 
liberty  was  withdrawn.  'I'he  tabernacle, 
and  afterwards  the  temple,  were  enjoined 
as  the  only  places  for  offerings  and  worship. 
Le.  17::J-J.  Ue.  l'2i.'>-13.  This  regard  to 
place  was  certainly  a  means  of  preventing 
idolatry;  for.  since  they  might  not  sacrifice 
but  at  Jerusalem,  they  were  hindered,  even 
when  at  a  distance  fr«m  thai  place,  from 
frequenting  the  Idols  and  altars  of  ihe  heathen. 
JJul  if  binding  their  sacred  rites  to  ihe  lab- 
cniacle  or  li'inple  was  a  defence  against 
idolatry,  so  also  was  the  confining  ihe  priest- 
hood lo  particular  persons.  In  no  nation 
was  there  a  priesthood  like  ihat  of  the  Jews. 
Others  were  called  individually  by  the  ]>co- 
pte,  or  recommendi'd  by  accidental  circum- 
stances ;  but  theirs  was  from  birlh.  and  con- 
fined to  the  tribe  of  l.cvi.  Thev  were 
chosen  in  place  of  the  first-born  of'  Israel, 


and  had  dieir  oflice  confirmed  to  them  by 
the  l>lossomiiigof  Aaron's  rod  (Nu.  n;!i-|| ); 
and  by  ihe  mlliclion  of  leprosy  on  l^z/.iah 
iho  king,  when  lie  altempied  lo  encroach 
upon  it.  "^  C\\.  ■il't.\ii-^ii.  itelbre  llie  law, 
Ihe  heads  of  familifs  were  ihe  priests;  bul 
this  choice  of  tin.'  tribe  of  I-evi  excluded  all 
others,  and  was  nroductive  to  Israel  ol  many 
advantages.  I'or  it  prevented  sacrifices 
any  where  else  than  at  the  temiile,  since 
llie\-  were  act  omilalile  ;  it  create<l  a  liost  lo 
(i^bl  I'ur  the  glory  of  (Jod,  and  the  honor  of 
llieir  oi<ler.  agiiiiisl  Idolalry  ;  it  acted  hoHi 
on  a  regard  lor  piiiiciple,  ami  the  esprit  tin 
corps;  whilst  the  in^lruclions  diey  communi- 
cated, and  llic  example  ihey  exhibited,  would 
naturally  lend  to  cherU  iheir  coniilrymen  in 
their  desire  for  idolatry.  'I'he  conlining  of 
many  of  tlieir  sacred  things  to  certain  liu.es, 
was  also  a  means  to  promote  ihe  same  end. 
Tlius,  all  their  feasts  depending  on  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  moon,  tended  lo  show  that 
slie  was  only  a  creature;  since,  whilst  idol- 
aters jiaid  her  homage,  tlic}/  were  worship- 
ping the  only  true  God.  'I'he  beginning  of 
the  civil  year,  likewise,  was  much  employed 
in  heaUien  riles;  and  to  cminleracl  this,  liod 
appointed  the  teasl  of  trumpets  on  the  1st 
day  ;  the  lOlh  was  the  day  ol  annual  expia- 
tion; and  from  the  15di  lo  the  '23^.\  was  the 
feast  of  tabernacles.  The  Jews  had, there- 
lore,  more  feasts  in  this  nionlh  to  the  true 
•  God,  than  the  heathen  had  to  dieir  false 
deities.  Perhaps  even  their  morning  and 
evejiingsacrificeswcrc,  among  other  reasons, 
appointed  in  opposition  to  those  heaihen 
sacrifices  in  ihe  night,  to  the  t\cTii\  and  the 
(Hi  inf'erni,v>\uch  were  not  always  the  most 
chaste.  One  thing  is  certain,  that  by  this 
liniitalion  of  sacred  rites  to  particular  per- 
sons, places,  aiul  times,  the  Jews  were 
greatly  pre\ented  from  imitaliiig  the  prac- 
tices of  their  heathen  neighbors.  Tiieyhad 
a  splendor  in  their  worship  which  struck  the 
senses;  an  order  which  pleased  llie  mind  ; 
and  a  purity  becoming  the  Reing  they  were 
called  upon  to  address  ;  whicijwas  \'ery<lif- 
ferent  from  the  obscene  riles  ofolher  nations.^ 
(5)  Another  defence  wliich  the  ceremonial 
law  aftbrded  the  Jews  against  idolatry  was, 
tiie  prohibition  of  too  familiar  an  inteieoursc 
with  heathen  nations.  It  was  impossible  for 
them  lo  avoid  the  common  intercourse  of 
life,  when  business  required  ;  but  that  was 
different  fron\  making  heathens  their  bosom 
friends,  or  connecling  lliemselves  with  Ihem 
by  marriage.  Accordingly  such  in  lima  IC 
connections. were  expressly  forbiilden,  lest 
ihev  should  be  led  alter  their  idols;  and  a 
national  antipathy  was  created  against  all 
strangers,  which  w  as  noticed  and  condemned 
by  heathen  writers,  who  were  ignorant  of  the 
cause.  And  Paul  says,  that  lliey  were 
'contrary  to  all  meji.'   1  Th.  2:15. 

{('})  Lastly,  their  ritual  preserved  the  Jews 
from  idolatry,  bv  die  prohibition  of  every 
idolatrous  rite.  'I'liiis,  in  I.e.  17:7,  they  were 
forbidden  to  ofter  sacrifices  to  devfis,  Ihe 
hirci-footed  deities  of  Egypt,  I)ecause  it  was 
most  debasing  t<)  human  nature,  and  dislion- 
oring  to  (iod.  They  were  lnrf)id(len  to  make 
their  clnlflren  pass  throuj;li  die  fire  to  I\Io- 
locii  {I.e.  U!,'2l ).  hcrause  some  burnt  lliem 
ali\e  in  honor  of  the  Min  ;  and  others  shook 
them  over,  or  threw  them  ihrough.  the  flames, 
by  way  of  hislralirm,  (o  insure  the  favor  of 
Ihe  prelendeil  diviniU'. -Hid  ilevote  them  to 
his  service.  Pail  besides  Uiis  visible  coun- 
tenance which  tlie\'  were  forbidflen  to  ••-'ve 
to  idolatry,  we  fnid  (iod  aUo  providinc" 
against  the  approarhes  to  il,  by  prohibiting 
every  kind  ol  divination  and  magic.  Polli 
were  kiu  wn  among  ihe  healhens,  and  pro- 
hibited to  ihe  Jews.  ],e.  li'.'jn,  &ic.  '1  liev 
Were  also  prohibiled  from  observing'  times.' 
Indeed,  in  the  law  ihey  are  joined  together 
(see  the  lasi-rited  passage),  as  being  near 
akin;  for  in  beginning  journeys,  coniracimg 
marriages,  engaging  in  war,  &'c.,  the  heathen 
nations,  from  the  earliest  limes,  appear  to 
have  used  divination  by  birds.  serf)cnls, 
clouds,  the  viscera  of  animals,  and  slaves, 


*  Ppcncer,  de  Los.  Heb.  Ritual,  lih,  i.  ch.  14.  nicp*»nry  {iropeniiily  to  ila  proper  uim — obcdionco  to  thu  One  Will 

t  The  nolf  IjCv.  S!fi:l,  hJnta  ai  the  uiiivcnality  of  n  worship  from  whoao         I  Sp-hcer,  jib.  i.  ch.  7. 

ituidioui  corruptions  the  true  believer  muAt  be  turned  to  consociate  every        $  Ibid.  lib.  i.  oh.  8,  10. 


13Q 


GUIDE  To   TllK.STUUV   OF   'I'UK    IJlJiU:. 


to  Icarii  \vlu;l!i(.r  llicywoulii  l>o  successful  or 
iiol.  .Such  a  coikIucI  ciig't'iiilurctl  siipirr- 
slilioii,  [>r.-vciilcd  (illoii  tlie  Iraiisartloii  of 
piihlic  aii'i  privalu  Imsiiicss,  and  was  a. vir- 
tual waul  of  arkuowlcilijinciU  of  and  dcjiuiul- 
euce  o:i  Uol,  as  llni  Sovereign  of  the  imi- 
vcrso.  '!';»;;  Jews,  (litTcfnTo,  were  forijidden 
to  iiiillale  itie  ualions  in  these  nrspecls.  De. 
llM  l.  'i'hi.'V  wne  fiirlhur  forhiildcn,  in 
rojijuiiclioii  with  ihi'  aliuve-iiiciitioiied  [>rac- 
lices.  local  with  Ui<*  Iilnud.  or  radier,  *  at  t!ie 
blond.'  Vat  Ur'  /alMaiis,  or  worshippers 
of  Ihc  hosl  of  hoaveii,  amoii^  the  Ohahleaiis 
and  I'j^yjHians,  when  they  saoriru'cd  an  ani- 
mal to  llieir  detn.»;is,  poured  out  the  l)loo(l, 
and  ate  a  p.-^il  (tf  th.;  lle^h  nt  tlie  place  where 
Ihi  hlood  was  poured  out,  and  sometimes  a 
pari  of  the  blood  also,  behoving  that  they 
hi^rflby  h:*IJ  coniuuuiion  with  the  demon.** 
To  this  Jellovah  alludes,  when  He  says, '  Ye 
e:\t  widi  (at)  V.ic  blood,  and  lift  up  your  eyes 
low.irls  yjur  idols  ;  and  s!icd  (ur  pour  out) 
blood  (into  a  vessel  of  ditch  for  their  food); 
and  shall  ye  possess  this  land  ? '  And  lo 
this  does  "the  apostle  refer,  when  he  says, 
'  i  would  not  that  ye  should  have  fellowship 
with  lievils  (or  <leihons).  Ye  cannot  drink 
the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils; 
ye  cannot  bo  partakers  of  the  Lord's  lat)lc, 
and  of  the  table  oi'  devils.'  I  On,  10;^0,2L 
'I'h.'re  were  times,  indeed,  when  they  were 
romnianded  to  pour  out  the  blood  of  the 
ti:iiin;ils  they  slew  ;  but  it  was  either  to  be, 
like  water,  i.  e.  ai  a  common  ihina:,  w-hen 
Ihev  killcit  animals  for  food  (Ue.  l2:b'j,Hi, 
21)';  or  to  be  covered  with  dust,  wlicn  they 
killed  venison,  in  opposition  to  the  heathen 
ftport-.jiiea,  who  left  it  exposed.  39  food  Tor 
lliu  ^od  of  the  chase.  Lc.  17:13.  \^^rious 
other  prohibitions  are  to  be  found  in  the 
law;  siich  as  boiling' a  kid  in  its  mother's 
milk — .  rounding' ihe'eorners  of  die  head  and 
I ,  -ird  —  cutting'  the  flesh  for  the  dead  —  coii- 
foniidin^:  or  intorehanginjj  the  dresses  of  the 
s:->ii"< —  sowinij' the  iields  with  divers  seeds 

—  ploii;»-liing  with  an  ox  and  an  ass  toj;;ether 

—  makni^  garnionls  of  linen  and  woollen  in- 
terwoveii  — all  of  \^hich  have  been  quotrd 
with  ridicule  by  the  thoiiijhtless,  and  vari- 
wisly  explained  by  cdmnientators.f  But  the 
tnie'reason  doubtless  was,  that  these  prac- 
tices were  common  among  idolaters ;  and  the 
object  of  the  law  wa^,  lo  make  an  obvious 
dilference  between  ihem  and  the  worshippers 
of  the  true  CJod.  The  words  of  Tacitus, 
lliereforo,  are  strictly  true,  if,  instead  of 
Closes,  we  substitute  'God.  '  Moses,  that  he 
ini';lil  attach  the  nation  of  the  .lews  forever 
lo  himself,  instituted  new  riles,  ami  contrary 
lo  the  rest  of  men.  For  all  things  are  pro- 
fane to  them,  which  ure  accounted  sacred  by 
us ;  and  all  thiuj^s  are  permitted  to  them, 
which  are  prohibited  to  us. 'J 

3.  Uilherlo  v/e  have  been  considering  the 
two  ends  of  the  ceremonial  law,  viz.  that  it 
was  intended  lo  leai-h  the  Jews  the  leading 
doctrines  of  religion,  in  a  sensible  and  im- 
pressive manner  ;  and  lo  be  a  ch-fence  niridnst 
Idolatry :  let  us  now  attend  to  the  fhinl  end 
for  whifh  it  was  given ;  viz.  to  prepare  their 
mintls  for  a  brighter  dispeu'^ation.  J*aul 
calls  the  Jewish  ritunl  the  '  shadow  of  goo'l 
things  to  como'  (He.  10:1);  'figures,'  or 
anlilypes.  '  of  the  lrut> '  (l>:21) ;  '  an  exam))le 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things  *  (*5'''>)  ;  '^ 
parable  of  the  time  to  come  '  (!):!)) ;  the  wiiole 
law  '  a  schoolmaster  to  brinir  us  lo  Christ ' 
(Ga.  3:21);  and  ils  institul"s  *  the'elomcnts 
of  the  world'  (!.::i).  or  nulimcnts  to  ien'-h 
m'-n  the  first  principles  of  piety  and  of  the 
gosppl.  in  a  manner  adapted  to  the  child- 
luiod  of  the  world  [and  the  S|>iritual  stole  of 
humimty  at  that  lime].  Nor  are  there 
wanting  su'licieni  reasons  why  Gnd  dfliver'^d 
gospel  trudis  in  this  niysiecious  manner.  It. 
suited  the  slate  of  the  Jews,  to  whom,  as  to 
nn  e:irly  and  rude  people,  types,  s\Tnbols, 
fabh'-;.  and  parables  were  the  common  modes 
of  instruciio:i.  it  was  con^onnnl  to  ihe  edti- 
calion  of-Moses,  who  was  lau-j^ht  in  all  the 
hieroglyphics  of  Egypt.     It  was  fitted  lo  the 


intermediate  nature  of  the  Jewish  dispensa- 
tion ;  giving  it  more  light  than  ihc  patriar- 
clud,  but  less  than  the  ('hrlslian.  it  was 
placing  the  old  covenant  and  its  mi'dialor 
i>elow  the  new  covenant  and  ils  mediator. 
And  as  the  Jewish  law  was  given  lu  the 
whole  Jewish  nation,  Icnrnedand  unlearneil, 
it  was  proper  that  lht;re  should  be  truths  for 
the  carnal,  and  Iruths  for  the  s[>irilual  uiinde4l. 
2  Esdr.  ll.;2ii,lt-l^.  Hence  has  the  cere- 
monial law  oI\en  been  termed  ihe  Jewish 
gospel,  because  it  exhibited  to  those  who 
Were  exercised  to  godliness  the  leading  doc- 
trines of  iho  covenant  of  grace;  laitli  in  llic 
Lamb  of  God,  who  lakelh  away  the  slu  of 
the  worUl— -acctrptance  with  God  through 
the  blooii  of  atonoment  —  liolincss  of  heart, 
and  holiness  of  life,  through  the  gracious 
aids  of  the  Holy  Spirit  —  and  a  luture  state 
of  rewartls  anil  punislinients.  G;i  all  these 
points  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  (lirms  a 
beauliful  commentary.  A  religion,  then, 
lliat  had  such  advantages  as  these  to  boast 
of,  ought  not  to  be  loo  hastily  decried.  It 
was  perfect,  in  that  it  was  suited  to  the  situ- 
ation and  circumstances  of  the  people  to 
whom  it  w;is  given;  it  was  only  imperfect 
when  compared  with  the  more  complete 
economy  of  the  gospel. 

4*  One  cannot  contemplate  the  ceremonial 
law  wiihout  also  refleelm«:  on  its  gradunl 
abolition;  for  it  was  positively  binding  on 
every  Jew  till  the  death  of  Christ,  in  whom 
ils  spiritual  meaning  was  fulfilled.  Ils  ob- 
servance became  a  nmttcr  of  inilifl'erence 
between  the  death  of  Christ  and  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem,  and  hence  those  pruden- 
tial masims  and  regulations  which  are  lo  be 
found  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostjcs,  and  the 
several  Kpislles,  with  respect  to  those  con- 
verts from  Judaism  to  Christianity,  who  had 
still  pn  attachment  to  it.  IJut  it  became 
criminal  aller  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
because  it  could  not  tlien  be  legally  obser- 
ved, Ihc  temple  and  the  altar  having  been 
destroyed. 

§  2.  —  ChrisLtnn  Rites, 
The  Christian  ssstcui  is  one  of  pufe  and 
perfect  worship.  Jl  is  a  spiritual  service, 
and  is  freed,  therefore,  from  those  ceremo- 
nial observances  which  constituted  the  body 
cf  the  Jewish  economy.  Sec  Jn.  4:20-2i, 
&c.  There  are  but  two  rites  —  one  ijiitia- 
lory,  and  the  olher  commemorative- — uitro- 
duced  into  the  church  of  Christ ;  these  are 
/;.i/.^;,m(Mat.  2ri:ni/J().  Ac. '2:38-1-1.  1  Co. 
Lliij,  and  the  J.onVs  sufjper  (1  Co.  11:20). 
Eacli  of  these  sacred  obligations  has  long 
been  the  theme  of  controversy,  iii  respect 
to  its  subjects,  mode,  aiut  object ;  but  il  does 
not  comport  with  our  purpose  to  discuss  the 
question  here. 

§  ^.-—Jewish  Fvsth-aJs. 
The  Jewish  festivals,  which  were  (tfdi\ine 
appointment,  were  either  weekly,  as  the  Sab- 
bath ;  monthly,  as  the  new  moons  ;  or  an- 
nual, as  the  passover,  the  pentecost,  the 
fejist  of  iiigadiering  or  of  tabernacles,  and 
the  feast  of  trumpets;  to  which  may  be 
added  the  annual  fast,  or  day  of  expiation. 
Besides  those,  iherc  were  the  sabbatical 
year  and  llie  jubilee,  which  returned  after  a 
certain  number  of  years.  Tndepcniienlly* 
of  the  advantages  derivable  from  these  in- 
stitutions in  a  civil  and  ]johtical  point  of 
view,  their  inflvicnce  on  the  religious  charac- 
ter of  the  nation  must  have  been  of  a  most 
powerful  kind.  As  oflen  as  they  returned, 
the  people  were  reminded  of  the  nnmcrmis 
and  stupendous  miracles  whitdi  had  been 
wrought  by  the  Creator  in  their  behalf,  nnd 
of  the  cons^equcnt  oliligations  to  virtue  nnd 
holiness  which  devolved  upon  them.  Viewed 
in  this  light,  they  also  became  incontestable 
vouchers  for  the  occurrences  to  which  we 
allude,  nnd  eonseqiient  evidences  of  the 
divine  origin  of  the  Mosaic  economy.  We 
must  offer  a  few  remarks  upon  each  of  those 
institutions. 


1.  TnK  .Sarbvtii. 

L  K\fry7th  day  was  appointed  a  holy 
r<;slival,  which  was  to  beheld  sacrc<.l  as  a 
day  of  worship,  in  commemoration  of  the 
creation  of  the  world  by  Jkwovaii,  and  also 
to  periK-'tuote  the  remembrance  "f  the  de- 
liveraitce  of  the  Israelites  from  the  land  of 
their  bondage.  Oilics  are  not  agrectl  as  io 
the  lime  when  this  festival  was  originally 
instituted  ;  some  lieing  of  opinion  that  it  was 
in  the  beginning  <if  the  world,  and  that  the 
passage  m  Gc.  2: 'is  to  be  understood  as 
determining  tins  ;  while  others  conceive  ihat 
it  was  not  given  until  the  time  of  Moses,  nnd 
that  this  passage  i?  prospective ;  ihe  Sab- 
bath being  only  meniimied  there  as  it  was 
connected  with  the  subject  of  which  the  In- 
spired historian  was  writing.  'I'o  discuss 
the  subject  here  would  be  greatly  lo  exceed 
tiie  limits  we  have  proj)osetl.  'I'he  reader 
who  wishes  to  invesli-raic  the  niatier  may 
coiisnit  a  work  by  the  Kev.  George  Holden, 
in  which  he  will  tind  a  fair  view  of  Ihc  con- 
troversy, with  almost  all  that  can  be  said  on 
either  side  of  the  uuestion.  It  is  but  right, 
however,  lo  atld,  lliat  ihe  '  CriUca  lliblica ' 
contains  an  extended  review  of  this  work, 
in  which  the  writer  controverts  many  of  Mr. 
Holden's  positions. 

2.  The  Je«.^,  reckoning  their  day  from 
evening  lo  evening,  were  rommonded  to 
begin  iiieir  Sabbaths  in  the  same  manner  : 
'  From  even  until  even  shall  ve  celebrate 
your  SobbaUi.*  Le.  23:32.  This  direction  is 
rather  obscure,  as  the  Jews  reckoned  two 
evenings,  the  former  begiiming  ab.'>t(t  the 
9th  hour  of  the  natural  (lay,  and  the  other 
about  the  Hth  hour.  We  shall  see  tli:it  they 
were  reijiiited  to  sacrifice  the  j>nschal  Iamb 
'  belwt'L'n  the  evenings  ; '  but  in  one  place 
the  time  is  specified,  '  at  even,  at  the  ^oin^ 
down  of  the  sun  '  (.De.  IIkIj),  whence  it  ap- 
pears that  the  whole  time  comprehended 
between  the  two  evenings  was  also  called 
simpVv'  *  the  evening.'^*  The  Inw  requiring 
the  cmnpnlaiion  of  the  Sabbath  '  from  even 
to  even,'  implies,  therefore,  that  the  com- 
mencement of  Ihc  Sabbath  was  to  be  reck- 
onetl  frolu  tlic  temimation  of  the  whoic  limO 
called  '  the  evening,'  and  •'  between  the  even- 
ings;' consequently  the  sacretl  rest  began 
af^er  sunset  on  Friday  evening,  and  ended 
at  the  s^ame  lime  en  Saturday  evening. 

3.  The  eve  of  the  Sabbath  commenced 
with  the  firi-t  of  llie  Iwo  Jewish  e\enings» 
about  3  u'llock  in  the  afternoon,  which  was 
the  lime  of  the  evening  sacrifice,  and  lasted 
till  sunset.  This  is  also  called  the  prcpara- 
tfon,  because  ihe  people  then  ceased  froni 
tbi-ir  ordinary  labor,  cooked  their  victuals, 
and  .prepared  whatever  was  necessary  for 
the  clue  observance  of  the  sabbatical  rest. 
Some,  indeed,  are  of  opinion  that  ihe  prepa- 
ratio7i  included  the  whole  of  Friday,  and  the 
subject  is  confessedly  involved  in  some  de- 
gree iif  inu-ertniTiiy.  Il  is  probable  that  the 
prppiinifion,  pro)iorlv  so  railed,  conimenced 
at  3  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  Friday  ;  but 
Ihc  w  hole  tTay  was  sometimes  so  denomi- 
nated. 

4.  Among  the  services  and  duties  required 
on  ties  day,  none  are  so  conspicuous  as  the 
strictness  of  the  re>it  which  it  enjoined. |t 
The  conmiand  is.  '  In  it  then  shall  do  no 
ujaniinr  of  work,  ihou,  nor  ihy  son,  nor  thv 
tianghter,  thy  man-s(u-vant.  n(*r  thy  maid- 
servant, nor  thv  cattle,  nor  the  stranger  thnt 
is  within  thy  gales.'  Kx.  20:10.  This  strict 
and  entire  rest  is  enjoined  with  a  frequency 
wliirh  ^hows  the  importanco  allachc'l  to  it 
{F,x.  2.3:12.  3-1:21.  Pe.  5.14);  and  the  se- 
verest penalties  arc  donounred  against  its 
violation.  Fx.  31:15.  35.2.  Nor  is  the  severity 
of  this  (irnhibitiou  mitigated  by  any  subse- 
tpienl  law  in  the  O.  T.  ;  il  is  rather  sarictioned 
and  enforced.  Thus  we  find  in  the  sacred 
writinifs  prohibitions  ai;:ainst 

fiauh's-  ami  s^fliiis;.  '  No.  10:18-21.  13:15- 
22.  KimlHiifr  fires.  Ex.  35:3.  —  Tlii«i.  how- 
ever, nmst  be  understood  with  some  limita- 
tion ;  for  fire  was  absolutely  necessary  for 


•  Pr.  .Imne"  Towntev  tia-*  nil  interestin?  account  of  tlio  Zubiuns,  in  his 
Esmv^  on  Eocle;*hi«ticr.l  Hi^Utry,  t'p.  t-59. 

t  Tlie  roi<;onaliliMie33  an'l  utility  of  tlioae  laws  are  cloarly  shown  in 
Brown's  Jewish  Anliq.  vol.  ii.  pp.  105-182.  * 


t   Hist.  lib.  V.  -tiiS.  iiiit. 

^   IIaI<"*N  .Aiifilynio  of  Chronolnny.  i.  114,  • 

II  An.l  Olid,  Hr.  I'ulf-cy  (Jowiili  .Scriptnrps  ami  Antiquities)   appears  to 
regard  as  the  peculiarity  of  the  Jl-wisIi  Sabtmth.     Ed. 


THE  JEWISH   FESTIVALS. 


137 


the  sabbatic  sacrifices,  niul  It  would  have 
been  a  breach  of  llie  diviuc  law  o('  mercy 
not  to  kiiullc  a  Hro  tor  the  sick  and  iiitinn. 
The  meanin:^  ol"  llic  [trccrpl,  llicrctnre,  is, 
thai  no  tiro  was  to  bo  kindled  on  the  Sal>l):itli- 
day  for  rooknig"  meat,  wliich  is  elsewhere 
forliidden,  or  foi  any  other  servile  purpose. 
CtHii'iu"^  victtuih.  Ex.  lti:'i.i.  —  'i'his  and  the 
former  Taw  were,  as  Michn<^lis  observes,  es- 
pecially calculated  ('or  the  climate  of  Pales- ^ 
line.  As  the  8abhatli  tieg;an  at  sunset  (and 
in  I'iilestine  the  sun  in  the  sluiriest  days 
never  sets  belbre  5  o'clock,  nor  in  the  lonfj- 
est  before  7),  the  Jews  diere  niiijlit  have  thcJr 

Iirincipal  meal  prepared  in  the  afternoon  of 
•'riday  ;  for  between  llie  smnnier  nwd  winter 
months  there  would  onlv  be  a  tlilTercnce  of 
about  "2  hours,  liy  liijhtin^^  good  fires  on 
the  Friday  allernoon,  they  might  also  be 
very  cimilortablc  till  the  Sal>balh  evenin;^. 
liiit  in  our  northern  climate  these  ft'ould  be 
verv  grievous  prohibitions.*  Ah-rtttr/  tcork. 
—  ilesidcs  the  general  law  against  all  man- 
ner "f  work,  there  is  a  further  direction  given 
in  Jer.  17:21 ,22  ;  and  reference  may  be  given 
to  Nil.  I5:32-3G.  The  emphtimen't  of  hcasts. 
Kv.  20:10.  2J:12.  l)e.  5:43,1-1.  —  These,  no 
more  than  man,  were  to  be  depjjvcd  of  rest. 
(ir  to  he  tortured  wit hunrcmilling  toil.  Tnir- 
ellift^.  Ex.  \C,:2iK  —  Tliis  statute,  which 
was  given  in  the  wilderness,  was  only  iii- 
lended  to  restrain  the  Jews  from  going  out 
on  the  Sabbalh  to  gather  in  manna,  or  to  do 
any  servile  work.  iUit  the  Ifchrew  doctors 
have  built  many  tancifnl  notions  on  the  pro- 
hibition, such  as,  that  il  was  unlawful  for  a 
man  to  go  from  any  town  or  vil!a<;e  where 
he  resideii.  farther  than  KVH)  cubits,  or  about 
an  English  mile,  and  that  in  whatever  pos- 
ture a  {>crson  might  be  on  the  Sabbath  morn- 
ing, he  or  slie  was  to  continue  in  it  rluring 
the  remainder  of  the  day.  Hence  we  read 
of  a  Sabbath-day's  journey  in  Ac.  1:12;  and 
our  Lord  doubtless  referred  to  this  supersti- 
tious notion  in  Mat.  2t:20.  These  conceits, 
however,  are  foreign  from  the  meaning  of 
the  law,  which  merely  forbids  su(  h  travelling 
as  is  inconsistent  with  the  rest  and  duties  of 
ihc  festival.  It  h:is  been  maintained,  thai 
war  is  classed  among  works  prohibited  on 
the  Sabltath  }  but  iMicliar-lis  has  successfully 
couirnverted  this  notion.! 

5.  Notwithstanding  the  slricfncss  of  die 
sa!)!>atical  law,  it  \M>uld  be  unrrasonahte  to 
supjHJ^e  it  designed  to  exrbule  works  of  ne- 
cessttv  and  charily.  It  cannot  be  believed 
iliai  a  Hcing  of  infinite  benignity  would  ever 
consider  his  laws  violated  hy  actions  pro- 
ceeding from  motives  of  pure  benevolence, 
and  which  at  ihe  same  time  administered  to 
the  good  of  a  fellow-creature.  Our  Savior 
performed  many  works  of  this  kind  on  tlie 
S,d)baih-dav. 

(i.  The  Sabbath  was  designed  to  bo  a  dav 
of  refreshing'  vpose.  and  of  joy  and  glad- 
ness (Is.  3t):iZi),  &c.) ;  and  hence  we  find,  in 
the  litne  of  our  Savior,  nolwithslandiiig  the 
gloom  and  sadness  with  which  tin;  Scribes 
and  Pharisees  invested  it.  that  the  Jews 
W'Te  wont  to  make  enterlatmnents  upon  die 
7ih  day  (I,u.  IH);  and  both  Jo-^ephus  and 
Philo  consider  feasting  and  rejoicing  as  es- 
sential to  iu  celebration.  'Die  modern  Jews 
have  converted  it  into  a  day  of  festive  en- 
tertainments, antl  often  of  unseemly  revelry 
and  merriment. 

7.  Put  the  Sabbath  was  aUo  to  bo  a  day 
of  devotion  :  it  was  to  be  sanctifird  (Ex.  2(J: 
8.  De  .xl2);  i.  c.  to  be  separated  from 
conunoii  to  •sacred  purposes.  1  fence  there 
wert*  on  ihcSal>bath,  in  addition  lo  the  daily 
olTerngs,  some  sacrifices  peculiar  to  itself. 
A  doii'ilc  burnt-oflcring  was  commanthrd. 
Nu  2i;i».t0  ;  sec  2  VU  2:1.  8:13.  31:.1.  Ne. 
I0:.'>.3.  V.7.  VrM.  On  every  Sabhalli-day, 
!h"'re  were  four  lambs  sacriliced,  two  in  the 
nKirnlii';  and  iwo  in  the  evening;  a?id  the 
i.eal-oflTenngs  and  drink-ofrerings  wliicli  ar- 
romi).^'!^  t  ill*?  sacrifice-*  were  io  be  iloultled 
ll  is  •liiricnil  to  determine  w!ieiher  the  Le- 
viiiral  taw  mjoincd  th**  practice  of  public 
wor-vhip  OTi  tins  day.     The  oidy  thing  that 


appears  to  sanction  the  opinion  is.  diat  it  is    lion.  Ex.  12:lfi.    Le.  2;J:7,0.     Tlie  time  ap- 
in  several  places  said   lo  he  *  a  liolv  convo-    poinleil  for  sacrificing  the  paschal  lamb  \\as 

on  the  evening  of  tlie  Ilth  dny  ol'tlu*  numih; 

or,  as  il  is  in  ilin  Hebrew,  •  heiwecn  die  iwo 


cation,'  wliich  denotes  an  asseniMv  or  con- 
vention. The  phrase,  however,  is  loo  douht- 
fid  in  its  sigiiitication  to  warrant  us  in  nf- 
lirming  this  to  have  been  tlu^  case,  II"  it 
were  pennitti.(l  lo  infer  the  anciejil  practice 
from    that    which   obtained    in    the   Jewish 


evenings,' i.  c.  just  at  sunset  (De.  Itjitj).  or, 
ns  some  critics  understand  it,  about  3  o'clock 
in  the  alU'rnoon. 

'I-.  Tlie  manner  of  celebrating  the  nassover, 


church  in  the  time  of  our  Savior,  the  matter  after  the  eslablisimient  of  the  Hebrews  in 

might  be  easily  decided.     Il  was  dien  ut^ual  the  land  of  promise,  dilVered  in  some  measun; 

to  assemble  in  stated  places  on  the  Sabbath-  froni  tlie  original  observance  of  the  leslivnl. 

i\w\,  for  sacred  and  religious  purjioses.    Ac.  The  qualities  of  the  paschal  victim  remaiiied 

l(j;13.    1!J:1.      Il  was  the  day  set   apart  for  ihe  same  ;  but  it  was  to  be  separated   from 

teaching  an<l  admnnishing  the  people   (iMk.  the  Hock  1-  davs  before  the  time  for  its  being 

1.21.  b:"2.    l.u.    1;IG,  iS:c.    Ac.    il;l;J,  vVc.)  ;  killed.     The  Inst  passover-victim  was  slain 

and  we  are  told  that  the  law  was  read  and  in  the  private  dwellings  of  the  Jews;  but 

e.\pounded.     Ac.    13:27.  15:21.      Put  these  when  they  left  the  lan<l  of  their  captivity,  it 

]>raciices  at  the  f'hri>tian  era  leave  it  unde-  was  to  be  sacrificed  *  in  the  place  which  Je- 

cided  whether  tliev  were  alwa\  s  observeil,  hovah  sliould  choose  to  place  his  name  there.' 

much  less   whether  they  were  enjoined   by  De.   lb:2.     Every  particular   person,    or   a 

the  law. J  delegate   from  every  iiaschal  society,  slew 

S.  The  Sabliath  has  been  considered  by  his  own  victim.     The  lamb  being  killed,  one 

some  writers  as  a  tyjic  of  the  future  slate  of  of  the  priests  received  its  blood  into  a  vessel, 

the  saints  in  heaven;  and  its  perpetual  ob-  which  was  handed  from  <nie  priest  to  another, 

ligation    has    been    thence    deduced.     The  until   it  reached  him  who  stood  beside  the 

only  passage,  however,  thai  at  all   seems  to  altar,  by  whom  it  was  sprinkled  at  its  foot, 

countenance  this  opinion,  is  He.  M-l  1,  and  The  lamb  was  then  flayed,  and  die  fat  take 


the  whole  te.tl  is  by  far  too  ditbt  iilt  of  in- 
terj^retation  to  warrant  a  conli<ient  conclu' 
sion.i^ 

H.  The  pASsovrn. 

1.  This  was  the  first  instituted  and  most 
solenm  of  all  the  Je\\  ish  festival: 
founded  on  the  eve  of  Ihe  Israelites'  depart- 
ure from  I-'.gypt,  for  tin*  purpose  of  com- 
memorating their  signal  ^lellverance  from 
that  '  furnace  of  aliliction,'  and  their  exemp- 
tion from  those  calamities  with  v  hit  h  their 
oppressors   wore    uni\'ersaliy    visited.     E 


out  and  consumed  ;  alter  which  the  oami 
took  it  to  liis  home,  where  it  was  ruasied 
vJK'le,  and  eaten  by  the  paschal  sneiei\, 
with  uiilea\ened  bread  and  bitter  herlts.  It 
was  enjoined  upon  llie  Hebrews  not  to  break 
It  wa*  the  bones  of  tlie  \ietim  {Ex.  12;4(>).  as  a 
further  indication  of  the  haste  in  which  they 
first  partook  of  the  feast,  not  leaving  time  to 
break  the  bones  and  suck  out  the  marrow. 
It  also  bad  a  typical  reference  which  we 
shall  cnn-;ider  presently.  Nor  was  any  part 
of  the  lamb  lo  remain  till  the  morning :  if  il 


1 .4-7.     It  was  therefore  enjoined,  that  on  were  not  all  eaten,  it  was  to  be  consumed  by 

the  eve  of  lliis  promised  deliverance,  a  spot-  fire.  v.  10.     The  same  law  was  extended  to 

less  victim  of  the  first  year,  *  from  the  sheep  all  euchnristical   sacrifices  (Ee.   22:30),   no 

or  from  Uie  goals,'  should  be  sacrificed  by  part  of  which  was  to  be  left  or  set  by,  lesl  it 

each  Israelilish  family,  who  were   to  eat  its  should   be   cornipied,   or  converted  to  any 


flesh  with  unleavened  bread  and  bitter  lierb 
If  the  family  were  too  small  lo  eat  a  whole 
lamb,  then  two  families  were  to  unitt  to- 
gether. 'J'he  blood  of  the  pasch^il  lamb  was 
ordered  to  be  sprinkled  on  the  linlel  and  on 
the  door-posts  of  the  houses  of  I^^rael,  l>y 


prol'ancor  common  u?e;  an  injuncuon  wliicli 
was  designed, no  dcnbt.  to  maintain  the  honor 
of  sacrifices,  and  teach  the  Jews  to  treat  with 
reverence  whatever  was  consecrated  more 
especially  lo  the  service  of  Goi:l.[|  Alter  the 
Israelites  were establis^^he<l  in  their  own  land 


dipping  in  it  a  bunch  of  hyssop  (Ex.  12:7,18),  that  part  of  the   inslilution  which  required 

as  a  token,  to  the  destroying  angel,  that  the  them  to  eat  the  passover  standing, and  eqnip- 

houses  bearing  this  marii,  ami  all  in  ihem,  ped  as  travellers,  was  dispensed  with :  they 

were  under  the  proteclinn  of  CJod.  partook  of  the  sacrificial  meal  like  men   at 

2.  The  mannerofeating^  the  passover  was  rest  and  ease, 

most  significant.     Py  eatmg  it  with  uiileav-  5.  The  guests  placed  themselves,  in  a  re- 

ened  bread  and  bilt'er  heibs,  ihe.Israeliles  dining  poslnre.on  couches  around  the  table, 

were  reminded  of  the  rigor  ot^that  servitude  their  lell  arms  leaning  thereon,  and  iheir  feet 

which  rendered  their   lives  bitter ;  whence  extending   oulward    and   backwards.     This 

this  bread  is  called  •■  the  bread  of  aflliclion.'  shows  the  nn  aning  of  the  evangelist's  ex- 

I)e.  1(J:3.     Thev  were  also  commanded  lo  prcgsion,  of  the  beloved  di.sciple  leaning  on 

cat  it  slandijig.'in  die  posture  of  liavellers  the  bosom  of  Jesus  {.]\\.  13:23),  and   on  his 

who  were  in  haste,  and  had  no  lime  to  lose,  breast,    v.  25.  21:20.     It  also  explains  how 

that  faith  in  the  promise  of  iheir  spee.lv  de-  the   woman   who   was    a   sinner,    and   had 

liverancc  might  bo  kept  alive  and  conllrmcd;  brought  an  aIabaster-l>ox  of  oinlmenl,  could 


ami  as  it  was  (hisigned  that  they  should  com 
mence  their  march  inmiediately  after  supper, 
tliev  were  to  have  their  loins  girded,  and 
thetr  staves  in  their  hands,  tiiat  there  might 
be  no  delay  when  the  signal  was  gi\en, 
•  3.  The  appellation  'passover '  was  by  a 
metonvmv  given  lo  llio  iamb  thai  was  sacri- 
ficed on  the  occasion  (E'zr.  n:20.  Mat.  '2i'yM)  ; 
whence  the  expressions '  to  eat  ihe  pa<^sover" 


stand  <x\  ChrisC-i  fvii  luliiml  him,  \^\n\c.  ^he 
anointed  them  wiih  the  ointment,  and  wiped 
them  with  the  hair  of  her  head.  Lu.  7: 
31j.  Peing  thus  .seated,  a  cup  of  wine  was 
mingled  with  water,  over  which  tin'  master 
of  the  family,  or  '  the  n-hearhur  of  the  ofl'ice 
(tf  the  passo\er,'  otlercd  thanks,  at  the  cen- 
clusion  of  wliirb  the  wlir)le  company  dranL 
of  the  cu|i.     The  cen-mony  of  washing  handv 


{.Mk.    M;12-M),  and  to'sacrifice  the  pass-  [by  the  servant's  pouring  wateroxerthem.  as 

over'  (1    Ca.  5:7).     Hence,  also.  Christ  is  usual  now  in  the  East ;    comp.  2  K,  2:1  IT  I 

callcil  *  our  passover,' or  true  paschal  Eamb.  was  then  introduced,  afler  which   the  table 

The  whole  continuance  of  the  feast  is,  in  a  was  furnished  willi  the  po>-chal  lamb  cake^ 

lax  sense,  styled  the  '  passover'  {,hi.  lS:3y,  of  unleavened  br<ad,  iMtlerheH)s.  a  part  »■! 

TiU.22:l);  vet.  slrictlv  speaking,  the  pass.ovcr  tlie  1  llli  day's  olViruigs.  an<i  a  dish  of  ihit  ' 

was  kept  only  on  the  1  llh  day  of  the  month  sauce,  compounded  of  brifised  dale-^.fig^.  • 

Nisan,  which' was  the  1st  of  the  ecclesiastical  raisins,  steeped  in  vinesar  till   it  wa?^  oi  i' 

or  sacred  vear.  and  the  ensuhig  7  davs  were  consistence  of  clay,  to  remind   them  et  i 

the  feast  of  unhravened  bread';  so' called,  clay  in  which  their  fathers  wrought  v.h 


!ie  people 

I  allow  nr 


were  lo  eat  unleavened  bread,  and 
other  to  remain  in  their  dwelfings.  Sacri- 
fices peculiar  to  the  festival  were  lo  be  of- 
fered on  each  of  the  7  days ;  but  the  first 
and  the  la-'t  were  lo  In;  sanctified  a!iove  all 
the 


Egvnt.  The  table  beins  dius  furnished, 
president  took  a  small  piece  of  sala*'. 
liavinff  blessed  God  for  liax  ing  rrea^i' 
fruit  of  the  ground,  he  ate  ii  as  d"l  abf 
other  guests -,  after  uhirli  the  pref^u'ciir 
nlained  die  imporl  of  (he  paschal   lamb. 


e  rest,  as  Sabbalhs.  hv  abslnining  from  all    bitter  herbs,  and  the  unleavened  bread  ;  an 
rvile  la!)or.  and  hohlln?  a  holy  convoca-    repealing  Ps.  113:  114:  he  conHude.    ■    > 


*  Cuminirnl.  uii  Ihc  L^wn  of  Moses^  art.  lO^t. 

f  ll.i!.  lit;. 

X  See  Ilol'lon  on  the  Chriiiian  Saljlmih,  ch.  3. 
QUtUE.  18 


^  St-e,  howcvpr,    DoHiIii.lse,    Dwii-ht,   Appl«lon,  Wajlnntl,  (Lali;.   rv 
&r.  ;  al«o  nol<)  at  ttii*  eml  *>r  IIol>.     Ku. 
)|  .lennin««'<i  .)ewi«ih  Anitq.  It.  )■•.  c  4. 
^  Cut,  p.  ^6,  Concordance.     Ed. 


138 


GUIDK  TO   TIIK   STIIDV   OF   THE   BIBLf:. 


(lie  liillowiiig  prayrr ;  '  Blosseil  be  Tlioii,  () 
Lord  our  doii,  king  cverhisliiig,  wtio  luisl 
rocleenicd  us,  ajiii  r«det:ined  our  falliers  out 
of  I''i^y))t,  an*!  brought  us  to  lliis  iiiglil,  lo  cnt 
unleavened  hroatl  and  biuer  herbs.'  At  ihe 
conclusion  of  tliis,al!  the  company  drank  oil' 
the  2d  cup  of  wine  and  water,  aiul  the  liaiuls 
were  again  wjished,  accouipaiiied  with  an 


occasion,  which  explains  Alat.  27;]iJ,  Okc. 
8.  Such  was  the  manner  of  celebrating 


cjarulatory  prayer.     After  the  basins  were    the  passover  of  the   1st  lunnlh,  on  the  14ih 


removed,  the  president  t()ok  tiie  two  cake; 
of  unleavened  bread,  broke  one  of  them  into 
two  pieces,  laid  llie  broken  cake  upon  tliat 
which  w;ls  entire,  and  gave  llianks  to  the 
Lord,  who  brought  l»read  out  of  tlu'  earth. 
The  two  cakes  were  then  divided   among 


our  Savior,  in  sending  liis  iiisclph^s  to  a  man  I\'.  'I'liK  FK.\f>T  f)V  T^RF.RHACl.K9. 
in  tlie  city,  saying,  •  'I'hc  Master  saith.  My  I.  Tiiis  was  tin;  last  of  the  ^  great  festi* 
time  is  at  hand  j  1  will  keep  the  piLssover  at  vals,  and,  like  the  pas-^nver.  lasted  for  u 
Ihy  hnusc  with  my  tlisciples.'  it  was  also  week,  during  which  tune  ihe  petiple  lelt  tlieir 
the  euslom,  in  the  latter  period  of  the  Jew-  ordinary  dwellings  lo  abiile  in  booths,  or 
isli  liislory,  to  liberate  some  criminal  on  this     arbors,  made  of  '  the  fruits  of  goodiv  trees, 

branches  of  pahn-trees,  bouglis  of  thick 
trees,  and  willows  of  the  brook.'  I.e.  !23:-10. 
Ileuce  it  is  called  i)y  ihe  evangelist,  skeno- 
pegia,  or  the  '  feast  of  tents.'  Jn.  7'2.  'I'hc 
booths  v\ere  creeled  in  the  leut]>le.  in  ihc 
public  places,  in  i-onils,aiKl  on  tlie  llat  roofs 
of  the  Iiouses.  The  time  appointed  ("or  die 
celebration  of  this  feast  was  tlie  Ifnh  of  the 
nmnlh  Win';  its  dcstgii  being  (l)to  remind 
the  Hebrews  of  their  fathers  clwelling  in 
tents  in  the  wililerncss  (Le.  23:40—13),  and 
(2)  to  be  a  yearly  thanksgiving  after  the 
ingathering  of  the  harvest.  Ex.  'Mil"!,  vVc. 

2.  'V\.f  nioite  of  celebrating  this  festival 
was  as   follows  ; — *>n  the  first  dav  of  die 


day  of  Alilh  or  AVa((//,  whicli  every  Israelite. 
was  re<iiilred  to  ol)Ser\e,  exci-pt  on  particu^ 
lar  occasions,  enumerated  in  .Nu.  'J:1-1J,  on 
pain  of  deadi.  It  .Hhould  not  he  forgotten, 
iiowever.  llwit  liiere  was  also  a  |iassover  of 
the  2d  iiioiiiji,  ol>served  on  the  lllh  day  of 


the  coutpauv,  who  ate  them  with  bitter  herbs,  Jair  or  2Ci/,  by  those  iiitli\iduals  who  were 

and  the  Illicit  sauce  ;  atlcr  which  the  president  precluiled  from  atlending  the  lormer.     The 

pronounced  the  following  prayer  :  '  Hlesscd  regulations  for  both  were  alike  (Nu.  i);d-15), 

be  'I'liou,  U  Lord  our  God,  king  everlasting,  except  that  iji  the  '2i\  month  they  might  have 

who  liast  sanctified  us  by  the  commandments,  leaven  in  their  houses,  hir  the  use  of  their 

and    hast    commandetl    us    couceniing    the  families,  and  that  tlu;  singing  of  the  Mallei 


eating  of  the  unlcavene*!  breail.'  Jl  will  be 
observed,  that  our  Lord,  at  his  aj)pointment 
of  tlie  supper,  reversed  the  order  of  blessing 


tl 


were  eating  the  jiaschal  supper.; 

y.  Tliat  the  passover  had  a  typical  refer- 


nrl  breaking  the  bread  —  He   first  giving  cnce  lo  Christ,  appears    front    tlie   apostle 

laiiks,  and  then  breaking  the  l»read.     It  is  calling  Him  'our  passover,'  in   I  Co.  5:7  j 

lo  that  part  of  the  fea.st  just  noticed,  that  nur  but   concerning  the  jioints  of  resemblance 

Lord's  w  ords  relative  lo  Judas  refer :  '  He  between  the  type  aiuI  the  antitype,  there  is, 

that  dippelh  his  hand  with  Me  in  the  dish,  as  might  be  expected,  some  difference  of 

the  same  shall  betray  Me.'     He  also  pointed  opinion    amongst     " 
out  the  traitor,  bv  giving  him   the  sop, 


Q'jcononiia  Fu-deris. 

10.  The  ceremonies  connected  with   this 

festival   closed   on   the  Ifitli  of  the  month. 


piece  of  unleavened  bread  and  biiter  herbs, 
which  had  been  dipped  in  the  diick  sauce 
before  mentioned.  The  meat  of  the  pcare- 
oflerings  was  next  eaten,  with  an  appropriate 

f)rayer ;  and  then  the  flesh  of  the  paschal  when  Ihc  sheaf  of  the  (irsl-fruils  of  (he  1 

amb,  which  was  the  coneludiug  dish  ;  after  ley-harvest  was  offered,  as  a  grateful  ac- 

which  they  washed  a  third  liinc.     A  3d  cup  kuowledginent  of  the  goodness  of  God  in 

of  wine  was  then  filled,  which  was  emphatt-  bestowing  the  former  and  the  latter  rains, 

cally  called  '  the  cup  of  blessing,'  because  and  producing  the  fruits  of  the  earth.     The 

over  it  the  president  returned  thanks.     Paul  sacrifice  and  thanksgiving  to  be  oflered  on 

uses  the  same  phrase  for  denoting  tlie  sac-  tins  occasion  arc  jircscribed  in  Le.  23:U-H-. 

ranienlal  cup  in  the  Lord's  supper;  and  it  HI.  The  Fkast  of  Pkntecost. 

is  generally  supposed  ihal  it  was  from   this  L  This  was  the  second  of  the  3  grand 

3d  cup,  and  a  part  of  the  uuleaveneti  bread  Hebrew  festivals,  and  derives  its  name  from 

remaining  from  the  jjassover,  that  our  Lord  ll 

took   the  elements    for  the  <,'hristiaii    com-  llietirsl  <lay  of  unleavened  bread.     See  Le 

munion.     Lastly,  a  1th  cup  of  wine  was  set  22:15,1(1.  l5e.  1G:I)-12.     From  die  same  rir- 

on  the  table,  called  the  cup  of  the  Hallel,  cumslance  it  is  called  '  the  feast  of  weeks,' 

because  over  it  the  president  com|iloled  the  being   celebrated  7  weeks,  or   a   week   of 

Hallel  which  he  had  i>egun  over  the  2d  cup.  weeks,  aAer  the  celebration  of  the  former 

Over  that  he  had  repeated  Ps.  113  and  114,  feast.     It  was  also  called  Mhe  feast  of  har- 


was  dispensed  with    during   the  time  they    feast,  which  was  accounted  a  Sabbath,  the 

people  abstained  from  all  ser\ile  work,  that 
they  might  have  time  lo  conslnict  (heir 
booths,  'i'liese  being  erected,  they  altended 
the  public  worship  nt  the  several  days,  and 
ofl'ere<i  in  ilieir  onler  the  appropriate  sacri- 
fices, wliirh  were  remarkable  in  ine  decrease 
which  tool?  place  on  each  successive  dav. 
The  Besides  the  daily  morning  and  evening  sac- 
rifices, which  were  indispensable,  Ihey  ofler- 
ed on  the  first  day  13  bullocks,  2  rams,  14 
Iambs,  and  a  kid  of  the  goals,  with  llieir 
meat  and  drink-ofierings.  Nli.  29:12-IG. 
'J'liese  oflerings  the  G  successive  days  were 
regularly  decreased  one  bullock  on  each 
day.  l»ul  on  the  8lh  <lay,  which  was  ac- 
counted a  Sat>bath,  there  were  only  1  bul- 
lock, 1  ram, 7  Iambs,  and  a  kid  of  the  goals, 
with  their  meat  and  drink-offerings. If  Nu. 
29:17-;38. 

3.  In  the  time  of  our  Savior,  some  varia- 
tions had  been  effected  in  the  manner  of  ob- 
serving this  feast,  through  the  traditions  of 
the  Pharisees.     The  first  thing  ihey  did  on 


the    commentators 
reader  who  ma3"  wish  to  see  the  question  dis- 
cussed, is  referred  to  Jennings's  Jewish  Anli- 
(juities,  or  to  Witslus' 


and  he  now  proceeded  lo  repeal  from  Ps 
115  to  US;  after  which  he  concluded  with 
'  the  blessing  of  the  song.'  * 

G.  These  particulars  will  materially  illus- 
trate the  evangelical  histories,  concerning  (he 
celebration  of  ihc  last  passover  bv  our  Sa- 
vior, and  ihe  institution  of  the  Lord's  supper. 
The  paschal  society  on  lliis  occasion  con- 
sisted of  the  Redeemer  and  his  12  rlisciples. 
As  the  Jewish  passover  was  made  the  occa- 
sion of  discoursing  on  the  niercv  of  God  in 


larisoes. 
rcumstanee  of  being  kepi  50  days  after    the  I  si  dav  of  the  feast  was  lo  procure  some 

palm  and  myrtle  branches,  anci  then  go  lo  a 
place  a  little  below  Jerusalem,  on  the  brook 
of  Kedron,  for  two  willow  branches  each; 
one  for  the  /fUth.  or  bunch  of  palms  and 
myrtle,  bound  up  by  means  of  a  twig,  a 

.-.-  .....V, ^  ,^.....  ^.  -.«,-    cord,  a  silver  or  goUlen  thread, according  to 

St.' and  'the  day  of  first-fruits.'  I)ecause    the  laste  ofHlie  imlividual  ;  the  other  to  place 
'  "    '  "      '        at   the  side  of  the  allar.     Their  (ulrbs  they 

constantly  carrier!  in  their  right  hands  dur- 
ing Ihe  Isl  day  of  the  feast,  and  In  iheir  left 
a  branch  of  the  cilron.  with  its  fruit.  The 
first  place  they  resorted  lo  was  the  temple, 
lo  atteml  the  morning  sacrifice.  When  the 
parls  of  the  sacrifice  were  laid  on  Ihe  altar, 
the  singular  ceremony  of  pouring  out  the 
water   commenced,  ihe   manner   of   doing 


(he  J<\\s  then  offered  thanks  lo  God  for  the 
bounlies  of"  the  harvest,  in  bread  baked  of 
the  new  corn.  Ex.  23:10.  Le.  23:  Nu.  28: 
Its  object  was  to  commemorate  liie  giving 


of  the  law  on  Sinai 

2.  The  day  on  whicli  ihe  feast  of  jicnle- 

cost  was  celebrated  was  separated   from  a 

Cfunmon  to  a  sacred  use.     All  the  males  of 

Judea  were  ordered  to  attend  al  Jerusalem  ; 

two  wheatcn  cakes  were  presented  as  the  which  was  as  follows  :  —  One  of  the  priests, 
the  deliverance  of  the  people  from  their  first-fruits  of  the  wheat-harvest,  fi>r  the  whole  with  a  gvilden  flngon,  of  3  logs  {or  IH  egg- 
bitter  servitude,  so  our  Savior  makes  use  of  nation;  and  every  individual  laid  his  first-  shells  fiill),  wrnl  to  the  pool  of  Siloam, 
it  for  expatiating  on  that  mercy,  as  more  fruits  on  the  altar,  as  a  token  of  gratitude  where,  filling  it  with  water,  he  returned  to 
conspicuously  manifesterl  in  the  gift  of  his  for  the  bounties  of  Providence.  Another  the  court  of  the  priests,  by  the  gate  on  the 
Son,  and  ihe  redem|»tion  of  the  world  thing  was  Ihe  burnt-otVering  for  Ihe  day,  south  side  of  the  court  of  Israel,  thence 
through  his  death.  As  the  president  dis-  consisting  of  seven  lambs  of  the  first  year,  calletl  the  water-gate.  The  trumpets  sound- 
tributcd  among  the  guests  the  consecrated  without  blemish,  one  young  bullock,' and  ed  on  his  entering  tlie  court,  and  he  ascended 
bread,  so  our  Savior  brake  the  bread,  after  Iwo  rams,  and  their  accompanying  meal  lo  the  top  of  the  nllar.  where  were  placed 
having  given  thanks,  and  gave  it  lo  his  dis-    an<l  drink-offerings.     After  tins,  a'  kid  of  the    two  basin-^.  the  one  with  wine,  for  the  ordi- 

gonls  was  offered  for  a  sin-ofl'ering.  and  two  .  -  .      ~    - 

lambs  of  the  first  year  fi)r  a  peace-offering. 

Till-   Hallel,  or  ihc  whole   of  the  Psalms, 

from  113:  to   IIR:  inclusive,  was  then   sung, 

whicli  lerminaled  the  duties  of  the  dav.^ 


eiples.  saying,  '  Take,  eal ;  this  is  my  body, 
wliich  is  given  fi»r  you.  This  do  in  remem- 
brance of  Me.'  Hence  Paul  declares  thai, 
in  celel)raling  ihis  feast,  we  'do  show  forth 
the  Lord's  death  until  He  come  again.'  In 
conformity  with  the  custom  of  concluding 
the  feast  by  chanting  or  singing  '  the  bless- 
hig  of  the  song,'  our  Savior  and  his  disciples 
concluded  by  singing  a  liymn,  or  song  of 
thanlwgiving.t 

7.  Before  concluding  the  description  of 
the  paschal  solemnity,  we  must  remark  ihal 
it  was  custoniarv,  on  tins  occasion,  for  the 
inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  to  give  the  free  use 


nary  drink-offering,  and  the  other  for  the 
water  which  he  had  procured.  Pouring  ihe 
water  into  the  empty  ba-^In.  he  mixed  ihe 
wine  and  the  water  together,  for  ihe  liba- 
tion.    When    he    raised    the   basin    for  the 


3.  [A   pari  of  the]  Christian  church  also    purpose  of  )iouring  forth   its   contents,  the 
celcbralos  tJie  feast  of   pcniecost  .W  days,    people  crie<K  *  Hold  up  thy  hand  ; '  this  was 
or  7  weeks,  afler  itic  passover.  or  the  res- 
urrection  of    our   Savior.      There    is  little 


doubt  but  thai  the  penlecost  after  our  Sa- 
vior's death  fell  on  a  Sunday. [|  The  tradi- 
tion among  the  fathers  is  exjircss.  that  on 
this  dav  Ihe  church  has  always  celebraled 
lhi.s  fes(iva).     There  seems  to  be  a  remarka- 


for  the   purpose  of  seeing  whether  he  did  it 
in  a  [ircper  manner  ;  for  a  Sadducre.  in  cnn- 


of  their  rooms    and    furniture  to    strangers  ble  correspondence  belween  the  givinsT  f>f 

who  came   up   lo   keep  ihe    fensi.      For  this  the  law  on  Sinai,  and  ihc  descent  of  the  Holy 

reason  Jerusalem    is  called    Mhe   common  Ghosl  on  the  day  of  penlecost.     The   fof- 

cily: '  it  was  common  to  all  the  tribes  al  the  mer  was  accompanicfl  with  Ihundr-rings  and 

time  of  the  great  festivals.     This  will   ex-  litrhluings.and  the  lalterwilh  amighlv  rushing 

plain  the  otherwise  inexplicable  conduct  of  wind  and  die  appearance  of  tongues  of  fire. 


tempt  of  their  tradlt'nns,  instead  of  pouring 
it  over  ihe  attar,  harl  once  poured  It  upon 
his  own  feel.  Al  the  lime  of  this  hbalion 
llipy  saner  ihe  Hallel  {Ps.  11.3-118:  inclu- 
sive) ;  and  when  they  came  to  ihe  beginning 
of  Ps.  118,  '  O  give  thanks  unio  the  Lord,' 
the  people  expressed  the  ardor  of  their  feel- 
ings by  shaking  their  branches. 

4.  Immediately  after  this  part  of  ihe  ser- 
vice was  concluded,  the  people  joined  in  the 
peculiar  ser\-ice  of  the  day  ;  w  hile  the  burnt- 


*  Lislitfoot,  Tempip  Periirp.  rli,  xii.  xiii 

t  Sep  Or.  K.  rinrk"  on  flm  Kuchnrist. 

X  Lightfoot,  Heb.  and  Tal.  Exer.  on  Mk.  M:2G. 


^  I.ishlfnnt'e  Temple  Pf  rvirp,  cli.  xiv.  fiect.  3. 
ll  P.e  Holden  nn  the  Pahbnth,  p.  233,  &c. 
II  Lightfoot 's  Temple  Service,  ch.  xvi.  sect.  J. 


Tllli    .IIAVISII    FESTIVALS. 


131) 


oncriii",  whi'li         nave  beloro  ticscribcil,        V.  Tm:  Kkast  or  thk  New  Moon. 
«.w  .  "  -  -  ..uifj,  ihe  Li'vites  suiii-'   I*s.  lOJ.         Altlioujjli  Moses  ii|>poiiiled  paitii-ular  sac- 

Tht'olVeriii"  lor  the  prim-e  was  next  proseiit-  rifii-es  lo  Ite  olfered  on  tin;  Isi  (lay  of  evt-ry 

«i,  luul  llie* people  were  allowcil  to   reUini  mitiilli  (iNu. 'iii:ll,l'J).  lie  ;ia\e  nn  tlirecliuns 

huiue.     As  llic>"  lieparled  troiii  llie  leniple,  lor  ils  roiisecralioii  as  u  Iml ■■ 


thev  went  ia  succession  roimd  ilie  allar ;  set 
(me  ol"  llieir  willow  hranclies  ajiainsl  il,  re- 
pealing aloiui.  '  Save  now,  1  be.-cinli  'J'hee. 
O  Lord;  O  LorJ,  1  Weseerli  Thee. semi  imw 
prosperity  '  (l*s.  1 1{> :2o) ;  ami  reUiruia;^ 
througit  "llie   jjiUes   ia  tlie  court  of 


uearesl  the  altar,  they  exclaiaieil,  ■  lleauly 
t»c  to  lUeo,  O  allar  :  heaiity  I'e  to  thee,  0 
altar/  At  the  time  ol"  the  evening  sacritice 
thev  agixin  asicaiMed  in  ihc  temple ;  alU'r 
which,  ami  aear  niglu.  Uiey  uhservoil  '  the 
rejoicing  lor  the  pourmg  out  ol'  llie  waler.' 
The  niiunter  ol  perlorniiag  ihe  ceremony 
w;is  this  :  They  all  au-t  la  the  court  ol"  iho 
women;  the  women  ia  the  lialcoaies  which 
surrouaded  the  J  sides  ot  the  rourl,  and  the 
inea  below,  oa  the  gruuml.  'I'he  court  was 
lighted  by  a  large  gohlcn  raadleslick  with 
4  himps,  I  oa  each  side,  wliicli  were  raised 
lo  a  great  height,  l^-ery  thing  being  ar- 
ranged, tlie  pipe  of  the  temple  liegan  to 
plav  ;  ihe  Lcviles,  willi  their  instruuienls. 
look  their  seats  on  die  steps  wlileli  led  froni 
Ihc  court  of  the  women  up  to  llu:  gate  ol 
Kicanor;  while  those  who  etmldjnia  in  the 
vocal  department  also  look  tlieir 
Tlicv  then  satisf  the  *  i'salms  of 


lay.  on  winch 
the  people  were  to  abstain  frtMii  ser\  ile  labor. 
That  it  at  length  obtained  this  character, 
however,  ts  evident  frnni  Am.  J!:'),  where  tiie 
;i\arici"us  man  is  represt'iitetl  as  wailing  lor 
„..,...p  the  tt-rmiaalitm  of  the  day,  that  he  may  svW 
Israer,   vora.   Of  this  festival  tlien- is  fj^^qiUMit  mention 


•\h 


stalKms, 
de-jrees, 


made  in  tlie  O.  T.,\\hen-  it  i.scall.-d  •  iIk 
pnning of  months,'  ami  oawhirh  il  seems  lo 
have  i»eeii  customary  lor  the  people  to  resort 
lo  the  pr<iphels.  for  the  purpose  of  hearing 
the  word  i.f  Cod  ('.'  K.  12),  and  als<i  to  hold 
some  kind  of  eiitertiiimneal 
lo.  The  Mi'w  modii  nuMitioned  iu  I's.  lt\:3 
was  j>n>li;tl>ly  that  at  llie  beginning  of  llie 
monlli  'I'izfi,  which  was  dislingiiisli.-.l  from 
the  rest  bv  peculiar  riles,  of  wliielt  we  shall 
presentiv  speak. 

\I.  '('111:  Kk^st  ok  Trumpkt.s. 

This  fensl  was  held  mi  the  ncu  moon 
which  began  the  month  7V:W.ilir  first  of  llie 
civil  year,  and  was  so  ealled  Imm  the  blow- 
ing oVlrumpels.  which  lasted  during  its  eon- 
linuauce.  Ke.  J.ii'Jl.  Nu. 'J'Jil.  (>u  this  fes- 
tival all  s(  rvile  work  was  prohiblte^l,  and  a 
holv  coHVocalion  of  lh«*  pi-^ple  fin-  ri'ligi<ius 
purposes  was  held.  'I'he  (XM-uliar  sacrilices 
for  llie  day  are  enumerated  in  Nu.  ^U-.S-T). 
where  assign   ihe  reason 


from'  l.iOto  IJt.mcIusivc,  while  all  the  people    The  Seriplun 

of  rank  ami   piety  leaped  aiid  danced,  with    of  this  festival,  and  the  learned  are  much 

torches  in  their  hands, for  a  great  part  of  the    divided  upon  il.    Maimouides  conceives  that 


night;  while  the  women  and  common  people 
looked  on.  At  llie  lime  appointeil  for  con- 
cluding lliis  rejoicing,  two  j>riesls  appeared 
in  tlie  gate  Nicaaor,  with  trumpets  in  tlieir 
hands,  which  tliey  sounded.  They  then 
descended  to  the  lOlh  step,  ami  sounded  a 
2d  time ;  ihea  to  the  court  of  the  women, 
and  somidcd  a  3d  time  1  after  whic-h  they 
advanced  towards  tlic  ciist.  or  beautiful  gale, 
sounding  as  ihev  went.  The  people  then 
retired  before  them,  and  when  lliey  h-.n\ 
reachetl  the  cast  gale,  the  priests  turned 
themselves  round  to  the  temple,  ami  uttered 
the  Ibllowing  words:  —  -Our  fathers  whicli 


it  wa^  designed  lo  awaken  and  arouse  the 
people  to  repenlaiiee  against  llie  great  tiny 
of  expiation,  wliieh  ooiirred  'J  days  afler- 
wards.  Others  allirm  that  Uie  blowing  of 
the  irumiiets  was  a  ciimuKunoration  of  the 
subslitulion  of  the  rain  in  the  place  of  Isaac, 
{i}r  a  sarrilice  on  Moriali.  Some  of  the 
Christian  fathers,  parliculaHy  I'.asil  and 
Theodorel,  consider  the  s-mnding  of  the 
Inuupels  lo  have  been  a  memorial  of  the 
of  the  law  on   Sinai,  whicl 


blood  into  the  mi)bt  holy  place,  and  sprin- 
kling it  with  his  tiagor  upon  Ihe  mercv-seat, 
and  before  it,  7  tmies  (he.  |i'.;l  i.l.i).  ibr  the 
piirjiose  ol"  purityiiig  it  from  the  |Mj|lnlion 
which  il  iniglit  have  coulraetetl  from  Ins  sins 
during  llu?  preceding  year.^  tl  shouhl  be 
observed,  that  the  niosl  holy  place  had  bi-cii 
previinisl\-  fdhnl  with  the  sinokc  of  the  in- 
cense, iiir  th(!  pur|iose  ol'  preventing  a  sight 
of  i1k>  mercy-seal.  The  liigh-priest  ihca  re- 
turned inio  the  court  of  the  priests,  lo  letch 
the  blnod  of  llie  goalwliicli  was  appointed 
for  llie  siii-olV<Tiug  of  the  coujrre^alion,  lo 
do  with  il  as  la;  had  done  with  Ihe  blood 
of  the  bullock.  I-c.  IbiT-'J, 15,10.  The 
next  thing  was  lo  make  an  atonement,  in 
2  S.  ^0:3,  like  manaer,  for  the  tabernacle  of  llie  con- 
gregation, or  court  of  ihe  priests,  and  for  the 
allar.  Tins  being  done,  llie  scape-goal  was 
lo  be  sent  away  into  the  wihUruess;  winch 
was  d<me  in  llif' full. .wing  maimer  :  The  high- 
priest  and  the  slalifmary  men  who  represent- 
ed Israel,  laid  their  hands  up(m  ils  head,|| 
and  confessed  over  it  all  the  iuitiuities  of  the 
people,  ;uid  all  their  liansgressions  in  all 
their  suis,  pulling  them  oil  the  head  of  the 
gcat  (I.e.  b;:'.'0,'il)  ;  after  which  it  was 
drlivrred  to  the  person  apiMiiiiled  lo  lead  it 
aw;.v,  llial  il  luiglii  ln-ar  all  their  iniquities 
lo  a  huid  of  .sepaialiou,  where  they  should 
he  renn-mbered  no  more.  v.  2'il.ir 

3.  The  whole  of  this  solemn  proceeding 
alforded  a  lively  representation  ol  the  atone- 
men,  which  was  lo  be  made  for  llie  sins  of 
meal  by  Ihc  blood  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  a 
remarkable  analogy  to  it  may  be  traced  in 
the  course  of  our  Lord's  ministry,  lie  be- 
gan it  with  personal  purification  at  his 
Ui[jtism,  to  fuljil  alUe<yal  Hghh'ousuess.  Mat. 
3:1;3-I3.  Iminedialely  after  his  bajitisni,  He 
was  led,  by  the  impulse  of  Ihe  Holy  Spirit, 
into  the  w'ihh'rness,  as  llic  true  scape-goat, 
who  hor^  itw<iJ/  our  inftnititii'S,  and  carrifd 
off  our  discasi's.  Is.  53:4--(j.  Mat.  8:17.  Im- 
mediately beliirc  his  crucifixion,  lie  nas 
/fJirted,  and  his  soiU  iras  ejrrp^-ding  sorrow- 
hen  lie  was  to  be  made  a 


giving  ol   llie  law  on   .■>mai,  wnicn    was 

C(nupaiiied    with    ihe    sound    of  a    Inimpcl.  /fd  wifo  dnid 

Hut  the   more  general   opinion  is,  tha't  llie  "sin-olfering,  likfalit^  allotted  ptal  (l*s.  40:12. 

festival  was  desigin-d  as  a  commemoration  Is.  53-.7.    Mat. '2G :3a.   2  Cx).  5:21.    He.  1:3)  ; 

wercTn  this  place  turned  their  backs  ajKni    of  ihe  creation  of  the  world,  which  is  sup-  and  his  stvetd,  as  great  d  rops  of  blood /af Hug 

the    temple   of  the  Lord,   and    their    fi-.cc-s    jMised  to  have  taken  place  at  this  seastm  of  ^o  r/j/^  ir/wW,  corresponded  to  the  sprinkling 

towards  the  east,  towards  the  sun;  but  as    the  vear.     So  Uiat  the  feast  nfinunpels  wbs  of  the  inercy-seat  {Lu.  22vl-i);  and  when, 

for  us.  we  arc  towards  Him,  and  our  eves    iJie  "new  year's  ilav,  on  w^lieh  the  people  to  prepare  for  his  own  sacrihce   lie  conse- 

arc  towards  Him.'     'I'l>'''«--  <!"•'»    rr-inniod"  tn    wnro  ^nl.'.'niilv  rall.'d  In  rcioice  lit  :i  PTateliil  crated  htm-^clf  In  praver  to  («od    (.In.    17:1- 


thc   court   of  Israel,   bv    the    court    of  the  remembrance  of  all /lod's  benefits  in  them 

women,  and  entered  the"  court  of  the  priests  through  the  |)asl  year,  as  well  as  lo  imiilore 

l*v  the  gate  Nicanor.                                         .,  his  bh-ssing  for  the  one  ensuing.! 

"o.  Ills  difficult  to  account  for  the  excessive  VII.     Thf.    Kast    of    Kxtiation,    or 

jov  manifested  on  the  gccaslon  of  |ioMfi»g  Hat  of  ,\tonfi«knt. 

out  the  water,  as  al>ovc  related.     There  is,  1.  This  fast  was  celebrated  on  the    lOlh 

however,  one  remarkable  passage  in  the  Tal-  of  Tizri.  according  lo  Le.  ch.  Hi.     It  w'as  lo 

mud  :  '  liabbi  l-evi  saith,  Why  is  the  name  be  observed  as  a  strict  fast;  the  people  ab- 

of  it  called //ic  f/»-rttri«<r  n/'redVr.'    Uecanse  staining   from^all   servile  work,    taking   no 

of  the  drawiniT  <'r  pourin  j  out   of  the  Holy  food,  and  aOlieling  their  souls,  v.  'i!l.     This 


Ghost;  according  to  wliat  is  said,"  With  Jov 
shall  Tc  draw  waler  out  of  l!u-  wells  of  sal- 
vation.'' Is,  l'i-.3.'  This  will  ser\e  to  llliis- 
Iratc  jn.  7:37. :W.  which  plainly  alludes  to  the 
euslom.  On  the  last  and  great  day  of  the 
feast,  when  they  had  for  seven  ilays  rejoiced 
over  the  draw'inir  and  libation  of  waler, 
which  thev  refcrri;d  lo  the  pouring  oul  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  our  Savior  '  sttmd  ami  cried, 
**  If  ;mv  man  thirst,  let  hire  come  to  Me  and  In*;, 
drink :  he  that  believeth  on   .Me,  (Ait  of  his    these  we  can  notice  only  the  mosl  remarka 


is  thought  In  be  the  fm'l  meiilioned  in  Ac. 
27.9.  Of  all  the  sarViliees  ordained  ui  the 
Mosaie  ritual,  the  sncrlfiep  of  the  alunement 
was  the  most  im|«ir1anl.  On  this  day  the 
Iilffh-priest  was  to  perform  the  innsl  solemn 
part  of  his  mhiisiry.  for  which  he  was  |)re- 
pared  bv  a  number  of  .significant  cere- 
monies.^ 

The  viciinis  olTi-red  on  this  day,  inchid- 


.">.  M.it.  2(;:3!)-l(i).  and  then  prayeil  for  his 
houseliuld,  his  apostles,  Hiid  Insdisciples  (.In. 
n:()-;)),and  lor  all  future  iK-lievers,  v.  20-2(i. 
He  put  f)fi"  his  garments  at  Ins  crucifixion, 
when  lie  became  the  sin-oneriag  {Ps.22:lH. 
Jn.  i;i.23.2l) ;  and  as  our  s]ilrltnal  higii- 
iwicsl  He  entered  once  for  all  into  the  most 
iiolv  plai-e.  Ijeaveii.  to  make  interccssitni 
with  <iud  U.r  all  his  faithful  (T^llowers  (He. 
7;21-2t{.  11:7-1.'}.)  —  }\'ho  dh'd  for  our  sius, 
atul  rose  again  for  our  justification.  Ko.  -1:2^>. 
Il  is  oitservable  that  Ihe  two  goats  seem  lo 
make  only  ou>*  sacrifice,  yet  only  one  of  them 
was  slain.  'Hms  they  jwinled  out  both 
the  di\iiM*  and  luniinn  natures  of  ('hrist.  and 
showed  Imlh  his  death  and  remirreclion. 
The  goal  tiial  was  slain  prefigured  his 
iiuman  nature  and  his  death,  and  the  sea|»e- 
Foat  |>oiiiled   out  his   resurrection;  the  one 


the  daily  biirut-onVrings,  were  15:  of     represented    the    atonement    made   for   the 


bellv  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water."    lint 
Ihisspake  He  of  Ih- Spirit.'  Arc* 

G.  The  learned  Joseph  Medei'*  of  opinion. 
that  this  feast  was  celebral'd  at  the  tune  of 
the  year  in  which  th  ■  Savior  wris  to  appear, 
and'  that  the  dwellins:  in  la!>ernarle»  wa.s 
designed  a*  a  type  of  his  iacarnalion.  In 
support  of  his  opmion  the  evangelist  John  is    not  appear 


ble,  vi'/.  the  sin-ofn'riiig  for  tin-  higli-p 
and  his  fainilv.  and  the  two  gonts  wliicli  the 
priest  was  tr)  receive  frenn  the  eonuTc^ation ; 
one  of  which  he  was  to  olTer  for  their  sins, 
and  the  other  to  send  by  the  hands  «f  a 
fit  nmn  into  the  wlhlerness.  The  manner 
of  seleclin<j  lUe  goal  Ibr  the  sacrifice  does 
ripiure  ;  l»ut    according  to 


riled,  who.  speaking  of  Ihe  incarnation  nf  the    Iho  r;ibbin^,  it  was  by  the  casting  of  lot 


sins  of  the  wi'ild,  as  the  ground  of  Justi- 
ficallon  ;  the  other,  Christ's  viclory,  and  the 
removal  of  sin,  in  the  sanclificaiion  of  the 
soul.  Till"  divine  and  human  natures  iu 
Ihe  person  of  ihe  Savior  were  e.ssenlial 
to  make  an  expiation  or  atonement  for 
the  sins  of  mankind;  yel  the  human  nature 
alone  suffered -,  for  the  f/jrm*- could  not  suf- 
fer; but  its  ]>rosenee  in  the  human  nature 
made  the  sacrifice  and  dealh  of  Christ  to 


Son  of  r.0.1  «vs.  'The  wor.l  wat  made  Whr.i  this  was  dun.-,  ihr  lp;,d'-pri<-^l  «((<-TC>i  Ik-  a  full.  |)i-rl<-cl,  ami  snilicuMil  obl.Ui.m 
fl.-sh,  and  dwell  (kai  fik^Ms-it  m  li^iiion)—  Ihe  prescribed  sarrllire  as  a  siji-olTcrii.ff  for  and  salislaelioM  for  llic  sm.i  ol  Ihe  whole 
lulirnmeUd  m  or  amons  m.'   Jn.  1:14.  himself  and  his  faniilv.  lakin:;  some  of  ihe    world." 


•  I.ighlfiKit.TninpIi  Ser«ice,  cli.  xvi.  Caliot't'"  Bib.  Kricy.  Jpniiiii^iN 
Jewi«li  .\ntiq.  h.  iii.  r.  B. 

t  Jpnninzs's  Ji^n'i*h  Antif].  b.  iii.  rh.  7. 

1  See  I.ichlfnot,  Temple  S<"rvico,  rli.  1.5. 

A  This  was  lUt;  onlf  time  diliiii::  th".  ritursc  of  llie  year  in  whirh  llio 
hiffh-prioit  was  pfimilletl  to  .'iitor  the  aaiidnary.  lie  w.xs  not  lo  Ite 
drcRteit  in  his  itontifiril  e-iriiienls,  lint  in  the  sinipio  iqccTihilil  vustiiicnts, 
bccsuie  It  wti  a  day  if  huniiliatioa  and  ronlrition. 


II  lly  thi'  rcr.miiny  the  linner  dcpreciiled  Ihe  wrath  of  God,  niiil  ipriiyod 
ih.t  ii  niii'l.t  fall  on  the  hoiul  of  Ihnl  victim  which  he  put  i"  hi«  own 
Hti-n<l.     Wit. ins  on  the  Covenniits,  vol.  ii.  p.  517. 

-  II   See  the  cul  at  the  chueof  this  I'nrl.     Ko.  , 

•*  HeoIIrile»'s.\iinlT«i«ofl'liron"l.  vol.  ii.  h.  I,  p.K^l.fcc;  Godwyn  a 
Mo.o.  and.\arnn,  II.  iii.  ch.H;  l,r,inv'«  .Xpp.  nih.  h.  i.  ch.  Ii;  JenmiiBS  . 
Jewinh  Anti(|.  b.  iii.  eh.  8 ;  Wil.ius  on  the  (;nv.ninnt«,  >ol.  n.  !•■  "■  "•■ 
0,  5  48;  Boousohrc  and  I/Enliint's  Intioil.  p.  Itl,  &-c.  iUi. 


140 


GUIDE  TO  TlIK   STUDY   OF   THE   lilCLE. 


VIII.  The  Sabbatical  Year. 

1.  The  statute  relative  to  tliis  extraordU 
nnry  lestival  \s  as  follow s  :  —  *  (J  years  thou 
sli.ilt  sow  thy  land,  and  sliall  gather  hi  the 
Iniits  ihereot'i  but  ihc  7th  year  thou  shall 
let  it  rest  and  lie  still,  that  the  poor  of  tli}' 
pcoiilc  may  cat  J  and  what  ihey  leave,  llic 
ii(.-a,>l.';  ot' the  field  shall  eat.  In  likentamter 
tluiu  sliaU  deal  with  thy  vineyard,  and  wiih 
tliy  olive-yard.'  lix.  23:10,1 1.  iHirinj^  (his 
|)i.rrioil,  therefore,  the  laud  wa<  to  he  lallow, 
and  '  eigoy  its  Salibatli.'  Michaplis  will  not 
allow  that  this  institution  wns  desii^iicd  to 
teaeh  the  doelrine  of  a  special  providence 
towards  Uie  inhabitants  of  the  land  ;  but  that 
it  was  so,  seems  clear  from  he.  :2o:^0,'2I — 
'  And  if  ye  shall  say.  What  shall  we  eal  tlic 
7lh  year"?  Behold,  we  shall  not  sow  nor 
gather  in  our  increase  j  then  w  ill  I  coininaiid 
my  blessing  on  you  upon  the  *Jlh  year,  and 
it  shall  bring  forth  fruit  for  3  years.'  As 
Iniii^,  therefore,  as  the  sabbatic  year  sliouUI 
be  kept  by  the  inhabitauts  of  Judoa,  (tod 
would  be  performing  a  perpetual  miracle, 
wliicli  none  of  them  could  mistake.  The 
7ih  year  was  the  year  of  reh^ase  from  per- 
sonal slavery  (Kx.  21.2),  and  of  the  remis- 
sion of  debts.  De.  15:1,2.  It  was  also  (hir- 
ing this  year  that  the  law  was  read  to  the 
people  at  tlie  feast  of  tabernacles.  De.  31: 
10-13. 

2.  It  is  observable  that  there  is  no  express 
mention  of  the  observance  of  this  institution 
in  the  sacred  writings  j  and  it  is  probable, 
therefore,  that  tlie  faithlessness  of  the  people 
led  them  to  distrust  the  promise  of  God, 
and  to  sow  and  gather  during  the  7th,  as 
well  as  other  years.  Moses,  indeed,  seems 
to  have  anticipated  this ;  for  when,  in  Le.  ch. 
2G,  he  threatens  the  Israelites,  among  other 
judgments  for  disobedience,  with  the  deso- 
lation of  their  land,  he  says  (v.  34),  '  Then 
shall  die  laud  hold  the  Sabbaths  which  it  iiad 
not  held  before.'  And  the  breach  of  this 
law  is  specified  as  one  of  the  national  sins 
which  brought  on  the  captivity,  that  the  land 
jni^lttpnjouher  Sahbaths.  2  Ch.  3G:'2I.  After 
the  return  to  Jmlea,  they  are  known  to  hnve 
observed  this  institution  j  and  Alexander  the 
Great  granted  an  exemption  from  taxes  in 
the  sabbatical  years. '^  1  Mac.  Grl[.t,5;3. 

IX.  Thk  Jubilee. 

1.  'I'his  was  the  grand  sal>l>atical  year, 
celebrated  every  49lh  and  50lh  year;  and 
was  ushered  in  with  trumpets,  tlnoughout 
all  ilie  land  of  Israel,  on  the  10th  day  of  die 
month  Tizn,oT  the  day  of  annual  expiation. 
Le.  iJi).  All  debts  were  now  to  he  can- 
celled, and  ail  slaves  and  captives  to  be  set 
at  liberty,  for  the  He!>rcws  were  to  'pro- 
claim liberty  throughout  all  the  land,  and  to 
all  the  inhabitants  thereof.'  Le. 25:10.  Such 
estates  as.  had  been  mortgaged,  or  otherwise 
pledged,  now  reverted  back  to  their  original 
pioprietors,  except  houses  in  walled  towns,  to 
which  this  privilege  did  not  extend.  Le.5:30. 

2.  The  reason  and  design  ot'  the  law  of 
jubilee,  says  Dr.  Jennings,  was  partly  pn- 
)i(ical  and  'partly  typical.  It  was  poUtJcal, 
lo  prevent  the  too  great  oppression  of  the 
poor,  as  well  as  their  being  liable  to  per- 
petual slavery.  By  this  means  the  rich 
were  prevented  from  accumidallng  lan<ls 
upon  lands,  and  a  kind  of  cqnrthly  was  pre- 
served through  all  their  famili'^-*.  Never 
was  there  any  penpic  whose  liberty  and 
pro]ierty  were  so  elTectually  secured  as  the 
Israelites.  God  not  only  eno"agcd  to  pro- 
tect diose  invahial'ie  bJessinijs  by  his  pro\'i- 
deuce,  that  they  should  not  bf  tlespotled  of 
them  by  otlu-rs,  but  provided  in  a  particular 
manner,  by  ibis  law.  that  they  should  not  be 
thrown  awny  through  iheir  own  folly  :  »;inre 
ihe  projierty  \\  liich  nvery  man  or  family  had 
in  llieir  <h\  idend  in  the  land  of  Canaan, 
could  not  be  sold  or  in  any  way  atiijnated 
fnr  more  than  half  a  century.  By  this 
means,  also,  was  the  distinrtion  of  tribes 
preserved,  in  respect  both  to  their  families 
and  possessions;   for  this  law  rendered  it 


necessary  for  tliem  to  keep  genealogies  of 
their  families,  tliat  they  might  be  able,  \^hen 
there  was  occasion,  in  llie  jubilee  year,  to 
prove  their  rl;;lit  to  Ihe  Inheritance  ol'  their 
ancestors.  Ly  this  nieaua  it  was  known  lo 
certainly  of  what  tribe   and   family  the 


modern  Jewish  calendar  is  crowded  with  a 
multitude  of  others  3  but  as  there  is  no  men- 
tion of  them  iu  Scripture,  it  is  no  part  of 
our  business  lo  notice  them.  There  are  two 
festivals,  however,  which  we  Iia\e  not  enu- 
merated in  those  above  ineniiune<l,  dial  de- 


Alessiah  sprung.     Upon  this  Dr.  Alhx  ob-  mand  a  specific  notice,  viz.  the  }\atit  of  the 

serves,  that  (toil  (!iil  not  sulVer  them  to  con-  Dedication,  and  the  Feast  of  I*urini. 

tinue  iu  captivity  out  of  their  own  land  (or  1.  Thk  Fkast  of  the    Deuication, 

the  space  (tf  two  jubilees,  lest  bv  that  means  which  was  aipoiiited  by  Judas  Ijlaciabeus, 

their    f^ene;dogkrs    should    be    Iu:>t    or    con-  as  a  new  declicblion  of  die,  loniple  and  altar, 

founded.     A  tuidicr  civil  use  of  the  jubilee  after  they  had  liet-n   polhilttl  by  Antioi  bus 

might  be,  for  the   readier  computation  of  Kpiphi-nes,  on   the  X5th  of  die  iilh  mouth 

liim*.     Tor,   as    the    Greeks    ccnnputed    by  {C'hisleu},  B.  C.  170,11  lasted   for  8  <lays, 

olympiads,  the  Uomans  by  lustra,  and  we  Kronl  the  general    illuminaiion  which  look 

by  cemuries,  the  Jews  probably  reckoned  place  during  the  continuance  of  this  testival, 

b^jjubdccs;  and  it  might  be  one  design  of  it  obtahicd  the  name  of  *  ihe  Fcasi  of  Lights.' 

this  in.-viilulion  to  mark  out  these  large  por-  The  greatest   religious  countenance  which 


tions  of  lime  for  the  readier  cominilation  of 
successive  years  of  ages. 

3.  The  tijpical  use  and  design  of  the  jubi- 
lee is  ))ointed    out   by  the   jjrophct  l.-.aiah, 


was  given  lo  it  whde  the  temple  stood,  was 
the  sin^inp:  die  Ha!!el  there  ever^  day, as  long 
as  the  --oleimilty  br'led.lf  ll  is  but  once  meu- 
lloued   in  Scripuue,  vi-/.  in  Jii.  10:22,  wiiere 


when  be  says,  in  reference  to  the  Messiah,  Jesus  is  said  to  have  been  pre>icnt  at  il. 
'The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  God  is  upon  me,        2.  The  Feast  or  PtniM,  cr  or  Lots, 

because  the  Lord  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  which  conimemoraied  the  dcli\'ertiiice  cf  ihc 

good  lidingN  unto  the  meek  -,  he  hath  sent  Jews  from   the  plot  laid  against    them  by 

me  to  bind  the  broken-hearud,  to  proclaim  Haman,  un('fr  ihe  reign  cf  Artaxerxes,  was 

liberty  to  UiC  capiives,  and  the  opening  of  celebrated  on  the  lijdi,  1  lih.  and  lolh  days 

the  prison  lo  them  that  are  bound,  to  pro-  of  the   12th   month   Adar.     The  I3lh   was 

claim  ;hc  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.'   Is.  he  d  as  a  fast,  being  the  day  on  which  iliej 

6!:1,2.     Here,  '  the  acceptable  ^ear  of  the  were  to  have  been  destroyed  ;  and  the  two 

Loi-d,'  when  *  liberty  was  proclaimed  to  the  following  days  as  a  least,  for  their  glorious 

captives,' and  '  the  opening  of  the  prison  to  and   providential    deliverance.      We   know 

them   ihat  were  bound,'  evideiiily  refers  lo  not  whether  any  particular  sacrifices  were 

tlie  jiiliilee  j  but,  Iu  the  prophetic  sense,  it  offered  at  the  temple  on  tiiis  occasion  ;  but 

means  the  «fospel   state   and   dispensation,  it  is  probable  that  the  book  of  Esther  was 

which  proclaims  spirilual  liberty  fioin   the  read  through  by  some  of  the  priests,  in  the 

bondage  of  sin   and  Satan,  and  the  liberty  court  of  the  wumen.     CaJuiet  has  collected 

of  returning  lo  our  own  possession,  to  whli-h,  from  Basnage,  ami  Leo  of  Modeiia,  a  num- 

iTavlug  hicurred  a  forfeiture  by  sin,  we  had  her  of  particulars  relative  to  the  manner  of 

lost  aJi  right  and  claim. t  o'.-servin^   this  Jewish   feast,  Ihe   chief  of 

4.  \Vhai  was   remarked   concerning  the  whicli  follow  :  On   the  eve  of  ihe  least  they 

non-observance  of  the  sabbatical  year  by  Ihe  gl^-e  aims  liberally  to   the   poor,  that  llicsu 

Jewish  people,  may  also  be  extentle<l  to  the  also  may  enjoy  the  feast  of  lois  ;   and  on 

year  of  jubilee.     Nowhere  iu  history  is  its  the   feast-day  they  send   a  share    ol'  whal 

celebration  either  mentioned  or  Insinuated,  they  have  at  table  to  ihose  who  need.     On 

No  where  do  the  sacred  writers  reckon  by  the  evening  of  the  13th,  they  assemble  in 

year/  of  jubilee,  which  would  have  been  a  the  synagogue,  and  light  the  lamjis  ;  and  as 

imuh   more  convenient  chronology  than  to  soon  as  ihe  stars  beghi  to  appear,  they  begin 

date  by  die  reign  of  their  kings.     From  2  to  read  the  book  ot  Esther,  which  ihey  go 

Ch.  3(j^l,  iMichaflis  infers  that  the  celebra-  through.     There  are  5  places  in  the  te.\t  ii> 

lion  ot'  the  sabbatical  year  was  inlermitled  wlticli  the  reaiter  raises  ins  voice  \\\\\\  all  his 

for  70  times  in  succession  j  and  the  jubilee,  might,  and  makes  such  a  dreadful  howling  as 

of  consefiiiencc,  for  10  times.     He  remarks,  to  frij;luen  tiie  women  jukI  chihiren.     \\lten 

'  After  it  is  there  said,  that  for  70  years /'(d  becomes   to  the  jilace  which  nienlions  die 

land  had,  during  the  Babylonian  captivity,  10  sous  of  Haman.  he  rejieats  them  rapidly^ 


/ce2?t  ^ahhath,  i.  e.  lain  fallow,  it  is  related, 
eTC7i  raitil  she  shojtld  comfort  herself  for  her 
(Hst»rhrd  Sal'hat'is,  and  be  as  it  trere  satis- 
fifd :  or,  as  he  proposes  to  render  il,  •  until 
she  had  numbered  her  uukept  Sabbaths.' 
Here  there  is  a  manifest  reference  to  Le. 


without  taking  breath,  to  show  that  these 
10  persons  were  destroyed  in  a  moment. 
Whenever  the  name  of  Haman  is  pro- 
nounced, the  children  I'uriously  strike  the 
benches  with  niallclf,  cr  stones,  and  make 
lamenlalile  cries.     T(  is  said  that  ihpy  o.-^ed 


2G;34-,35  —  'Then  shall  the  land  enjoy  her  to  briii£j  into  tlie  synagngtie  a  great  slont 

Sabbaths,  as  long  as  it  licth  desolate,  and  ye  with  Haman  \\ritlen  en  it,  and  that  all  the 

be  in  your  enenty's  land-,  even  tljoii  shall  vhile  the  book  of  Esther  was  reading,  Uiey 

the  Inu'l  rest,  and  enjoy  her  Sabbaths:  as  struck   il   with    odier   stones,   till   they  had 

long  as  it  lielb  desolate  it  shall  rest ;  because  beaten  it   to   pieces.     After  the  reailing  i.s 

it  did  not  rest  in  your  Sabbaths,  wiien  ye  concluded,   they  return   home,  where  ihey 

dwelt  upon  il.'t  moke  a  meni   rather  of  milk-meats   than  of 

X.  Besides  the  festivals  appointed  by  the  flesh.      Early   on    ihe    following   morning, 

I\Io?aic  law,  we  find  intimations  of  the  ob-  they  again  repair  lo  the  synagogue,  whcre> 

servaiice  of  other  festivals  and   fasts  by  the  aHer   rca<nng   the   account   of  the   war  of 

Jewish  people,  in  various  parts  of  Scrip-  Amaiek  {Ex.  17;),  they  a£;^aln  read  Ihe  book 

tore.     Thus  Jeremiah  speaks  of  the  fast  of  of  Esther,  with   a   repetition   of   the  cere- 

ihe  4lh  mouth,  on  acrount  of  the  taking  of  monies  we  have  noticed.     After  quitting  the 

Je?if;a!em  by  the  Chaldeans  (52:6.7);  and  synagogue,  they  make  good  cheer  at  home, 

of  the  }Otli    month,  when    the   Babylonian  and  pn>.s  the  rest  of  the  day  in  sports  and 

army  be^rnn  the  siege  of  Jerusalem,    v.  -L  dissohue  mirth  ;  the  nien  dressing  themselves 

We  also  read  of  the  fast  of  the  5lh  inontli,  in  women's  clothes,  and  the  wouien  in  men's, 

on  account  of  the  burning  of  the  city  and  cnnirarv  lo  the  expre>^s  piohibilion  of  Dc. 

temple  by  the  Chaldeans  (2  K.  25:").  and  22;.5.     Their  doctors  have  decided  llial  thev 

of  the  7tli  mouth,  in  memory  of  the  murder  may  drink  wine  till  ihey  cannot  disliiig-uisli 


of  Goda'iah.  v.  25.  These  fasts  are  all 
menlloncd  togedier  in  Zch.  8:19.  to  which 
we  may.  perhaps,  add  the  ivHSi  ^tdophoria, 


belueen  'cursed  be  Haniaii '  and  'blessed 
be  Mordecai,'  because  It  was  by  compelling 
Ahasuerus  lo  drink,  tliat  iMordo^-ai  obtained 


or  of  111-;  wood-oflering,  when  the  people  the  deliverance  of  the  Jews.     They  compel 

brought  o-rcat  slore  of  wood  to  the  temple  all  —  men,  women,  *llIldr^u.   and  servants 

for  the  u-.e  of  the  altar.     This  is  said  10  be  — t  •  be  present  at  the  synagogue;  because 

grounded  on  No.  10:4.     See  also  I3;.30,31.^  all  shared  in  ihe  deliverance,  as  all  were  ex- 

In  addition  lo  these  fasts  and  festivals,  the  posed  lo  the  danger. 


*  Josrplui'",  Anti(|.  b.  xi.  ch.  8,  x'ti.  [),  xu'i.B. 
on  the  Laws  of  Mu'f.-'?,  vol.  i.  pp.  337,  4tc.  :  and  Ji 
h.  iii.  ch.  9. 

f  (JirUvyn's  Hoacs  a:rl  Aaron,  b.  iii.  rh.  11.     J, 
b.  in.  ch.  10 


16.   Pcp  iilso  MirJiaelis 
cnnings's  Jewidli  Antiq. 

ennin^'s's  Jexvish  Antiq. 


J   Micliaelig  on  llic  Law  of  Mosea,  vol.  i.  p.  415. 
^  Jennins^'a  Jewisli  Antiq.  book  iii.  ch.  11. 
II  Pridoaux,  Connon.  A.  A.  C.  J70. 
ir  Ijightfoot,  Temple  Service,  rh.  xvi.  sect.  5. 


SACRLiD  liUlLDlNc;^  OF  TJIC  JK\V8. 


14) 


SECTION  IV. 


SACKED    PLACES. 


Tbo  Uiiil  of  luiiel  — The  TA(>Tn»cIc  —  Tim  TenipW  uf 

Before  we  notice  llie  sacred  l)uiKlinifs  of 
liie  Jewish  peo|»Ie,  U  may  be  iiecessarj-  to 
remark,  thai  Iho  whole  laiul  was  by  Ihoin 
coiisiik'rtrW  as  sacre<i.  and  was  thi'iireieriiied 
(he  llol'j  LamL  Thry  tli\i(loil  Ihe  whole 
worhl  into  two  general  parts,  the  land  of 
Israel  and  the  land  out  of  Israel,  the  latter 
being^  considcreil  as  profane  and  unclean. 
The  whole  land  of  Israel  was  hoty,  nut  ex- 
cepthiij  tSamana  ;  nor  oven  Idnmea,  after  lis 
innattitants  had  cuibrat-ed  the  Jewisii  rc- 
Irjjion.  As  for  Syria,  diey  considered  it  be- 
tween the  two;  i.  e.  nfitht-r  tjuite  lu)Iy,  nor 
atlOLreiher  profane.  Besides  ihe  h>'>hiiess 
ascril>cd  in  Scripture  to  the  land  of  Israel 
in  "general,  as  ii  was  the  inheritaure  of  God's 
[leople,  and  the  place  appointed  for  his 
worship,  the  Jews  were  pleased  to  attribute 
dilVereiit  tiegrees  of  holiness  to  its  several 
|>nris.  accordmj  to  their  dilferent  siUiations. 
I'lmse  parts,  for  instance,  which  lay  beyond 
Jurdan.  were  reputed  less  holy  than  iliosc 
thai  were  on  this  side  ;  because' the  sanciiiy 
of  a  place  was  in  proportion  to  its  coiiiig^uiiy 
In  the  temple.*  Wailed  towns  were  also 
considoretl  as  being  more  clean  and  holy 
than  otiior  places,  because  lepers  were  ex- 
cluded from  them,  and  the  tiead  were  not 
buried  there.  Even  the  very  dust  of  Israel 
was  esteemed  to  be  pure,  while  that  of  oilier 
nations  was  considered  as  poUulcd  and  pro- 
fane. This  will  perhaps  explain  the  direc- 
tion g^iven  by  our  Savior  to  his  apostles, 
that  when  tliey  departed  out  of  any  house 
or  citv  that  would  not. receive  them,  they 
should  shake  olf  the  dust  of  their  feet,  as  a 
ie>iininny  against  the  inhabitants,  and  as  an 
iniim.itlon  tlial  they  were  now  on  a  level 
with  heathens  and  idolaters. f 

§  1. —  The  Tahcrnacle* 

1.  We  have  aji  account  of  three  public 
Inlicrnacles  nmonar  the  Jews,  prior  lit  the 
buihliti?  of  Solomon's  temple.  The  first^ 
v.hich  Moses  erected  for  himself,  is  tailed 
'  the  tabernacle  of  the  consregation.'  In 
this  he  ijave  audience,  heard  causes,  and 
impiircd  of  God.  Perhaps  the  public  olTires 
ol'  relig^ious  worship  were  also  performed  in 
it  for  some  time;  and  hence  its  designation. 
The  x^rond  tabernacle  was  that  which  Mo- 
Re's  bviilt  U\t  God,  by  his  express  eominnnd. 
partly  to  be  the  place  of  his  resilience  an 
king  of  Israel  (Ex.  'I0:."Jt,3o),  and  partlv  to 
bi-  ilic  medium  of  that  solemn  w  orship  w  ln<  h 
the  people  were  to  render  to  Ilim.  v.  '^fV-^O. 
*i'he  Odrd  public  tabernacle  was  that  which 
David  erected  in  his  own  citv.  for  i!:o  rc- 
ci-plion  of  the  ark,  when  he  received  it  from 
Ihe  house  of  Obed-edom.  2S,  ^»:!7.  I  Ch. 
Ifi;!.  I5ut  it  is  of  the  second  of  ihe«c  tab- 
ernacles that  we  have  to  treat,  which  was 
called  THE  Tabernacle,  by  way  of  distinc- 
tion.! 

2.  Moses,  having  been  instructed  by  God 
to  rear  this  stmcture  according  to  the  pat- 
Irrn  shown  t»>  him  in  the  mount,  called  the 
people  together,  and  informed  them  of  Ins 
purpose,  with  a  view  to  afford  them  an  «>p- 
portunity  of  conlribulin::  towards  so  noble 
and  honorable  a  work  {E.<.25:2.  35-.j)  j  and 
so  lihendly  did  the  people  bring  iheir  otfer- 
ings.  that  he  was  obliged  to  restrain  them  in 
so  doing(v.2l-3G:7).  The  building  we  are 
now  about  to  describe  was  con».truried  with 
extraordinary  magnificence,  and  at  a  prndi- 
Iiii>us  expense,  so  that  it  might  \m  in  scnnc 
measure  suitable  to  the  di^nitv  of  the  Great 
King,  for  whose  palace  it  was  designed; 
and  lo  ihc  value  or  those  spiritual  and  eter- 
nal blessings,  of  which  it  was  also  designed 
a-*  a  Ivpe  or  emblem. 

.1.  The  value  of  the  gold  and  silver  onlv, 
used  for  the  work,  and  of  which  we  have 
an  account  in   Ex.  38:24,-25,  amounted,  ac- 


cording to  Hp.  Cuuiberlaiurs  reduction  of 
the  Jewish  tak-iit  mid  slickol  to  English  loiii, 
to  upwards  of  £Hii..')iM>.  Il  we  atld  to  this 
the  vast  quaiilily  ol"  brass  or  co))pcr  that 
was  also  used;  tlie  shittim-woud,  ol"  whidi 
the  boards  of  the  tabcinacle,  as  wcil  as  tlie 
pillars  which  surrounded  the  court,  and 
sacred  utensils,  were  made;  as  also  the 
rich  embroidered  curtains  and  canopies  that 
covered  the  tnhenuicle,  divided  the  parts  of 
it,au'J  surrounded  the  court;  ami  if  wc  fur- 
ther add  the  jewels  that  were  set  in  the 
high-priest's  ephod  and  breastplate,  which 
are  to  be  considered  as  part  of  the  liirniiure 
of  the  tabernacle  ;  the  value  of  the  whole 
materials,  exclusive  of  workmansliip,  must 
have  amounted  to  an  immense  sum.  This 
was  raised  partly  by  voluntary  contributions 
ajid  presents,  and  pailly  by  a  poll-tax  of 
half  a  shekel  a  head  for  every  male  Lraelito 
above  twciity  vcars  old  (ch.  30:11-16),  which 
amounted  to  lOO  talents,  and  177o  shekels, 
that  is,  £33,3jy  7.v.  Grf.  sterlinjr  (i  h.  3Si.'j). 

'I.  The  learned  Spencer^  niiaginod  that 
flioses  borrowed  his  design  of  the  taberna- 
cle from  Egypt.  Put  this  notion,  as  Jen- 
nings has  shown,  is  ciiruetly  ot  variance  m  :t!i 
matter  of  fact,  the  structure  of  .Moses  ditVor- 
ing  most  esscnlially  from  tliosc  used  in  tlic 


headicn  worship,  in  situation  and  ioun,  as 
well  as  iuly|iii'al  di'Mj;ii  a;iil  usi-,  as  pointed 
out  by  the  a{>«.fstle  in  lie.  ch.  IK|] 

'I'lio  lollowiiig  remarks  and  cut,  fidni  the 
I'ictorial  IJd'lo,  jjo  lo  show  some  i»l  dieso 
dilU-ioiices. 

'  The  dilVereuecs  are  more  considerable 
than  tlie  analogies.  'I'lie  temple  is  lu  u 
grove  — a  tiling"  forbidden  in  Scripture ; 
every  individual  is  baredicaded  ;  the  Jews 
never  worshipped  uncovered.  The  tnniipet- 
blowersits;  bui  it  is  a  received  maxim  ol  the 
Jewish  doctors,  that  no  one  should  sit  in  the 
loinple-courts,  except  the  reigning  king, 
of  iJuvid's  house.  'I'he  con^'jegatloii  ranges 
on  each  side  the  altar,  and  between  it  and 
the  sanctuary;  the  vvoincn  mingle;  v^ith 
the  Hebrews,  none  were  admitted  to  iljo 
court  of  tlic  sanctuary  but  the  priests  and 
I-ovilcs,  and  the  women  had  a  separate  court 
from  tlie  men.  lUii  one  of  liie  three  ollici- 
ates  most  conspicuous  in  llio  worsiiip  of  I.-is 
is  al:-o  a  female.  'I'hc  iUbrtws,  ti »-,  -cx- 
counlcd  the  space  between  the  sai.cluaiy 
and  altar  most  holy;  and  m  wrr:;h'p  e\i'a 
the  priests  removeil  hctow  the  aliar.  I  ot 
here  it  is  exactly  oj.pioile.  Probably  whiii 
luined  lo  idnlauy,  the  Jlebicws  wi>iJ.i[  pe<l 
till.'  queen  ot  heiiveii  \n  the  wuv  Ian-  >'v,t.' 


froia  Ant'uiiutics  of  Jhrculancum. 


a.  The  !»tiildiiig  itself  was  of  an  oblong  goats'  hair;    the  3d  of  rams'   skins,  d^ed 

rectangular  form.  30  cubits  long,  10  broad,  red  ;  ami  '.licltli  and  outward  riixcriii"  was 

ami  10  in   height  (Ex.  2fi:I8-2y.  3G-.23-31) ;  made  of  badgers'  skins,  as  our  translators 

i.  o.  according  to  i*p.  Cumberland,  55  feet  have  it,  but  which  is  n<it  (juilo  certain;  Ihe 

long,  lU  broad,  and  13  high.     The  two  sides  original  denotes  o\\\\  >kins  of  some  descrip- 

and  the  western  end  were  formed  of  boards  tion,   dyed    of    a    particnt.ir   color. II       We 

of  shittim-wood,  overlaid  with  thin  plates  of  ha\e  already  saiil,  that  llii'  east  end  of  the 

gold,  and  fixed  in  solid  sockets,  or  vases  of  tabernacle  had  no  boards,  but  tnily  .")  pillars 

silver.     Above,  they  were  secured  by  bars  of  shittim-wood ;  it  was  llieref<Me  enclosed 

of  the  same  wood,  overlaid  with  gold,  jiass-  widi  a  richly-embroiilered  ctirtain,  suspended 

'       through  rings  of  gold,  which  were  fixed  fr<n;i  these  pillars.  Ex.  27:I(i. 


Ii.  Such  was  tin 
the  sacred  lenl,  wl 
aparlmeiils,  by  me; 


external   apiiearance  of 
h  wa.s  divnled   into  iwo 
if  hmr  pillars  of  shit- 


•  Beo  Li^itfootf  'JVnifile  Sorvicb,  rJi.  i. 
t  Rclnnd.  PalcRlina,  cli.  iv.  ttc.  Ilcan^otirc  ani 
45,  quarto. 

{  Jcnningt'j  Jewish  Antiq.  t».  ti.  ch.  I. 


lo  the  boards.     On  the  east  end,  which  was 

the  entrance,  there  were  no  boards,  but  only 

5  pillars  of  shiltim-wr.od.  whose  chapiters 

and  fillets  were  overlaid  with  gohl,  having 

hooks  of  gold,  standing  on  five  sockets  of 

brass.     The  tabernacle,  thus  creeled,  was 

covered  with  1-  dilferent   kinds  of  curtains. 

The  Isl  and  inner  curtain  was  composed  of    OH)  ;  aiul  on  these  pillars  was  liung  a   vail 

fine  linen,  magnificently  embroidered  with    fitrmed  of  the   same   materials  as  the  one 

figures  of  cherubim,  in  shades  of  blue,  pur-    phiced  at  the  east  end.  Ivv.  l'/':;j|-;';t.  ?.\\-^5. 

pie,  and  scarlet:  this  formed  the  beautiful    We  are  not  inforiiifd  iir  what  proportions  the 

ceiling.    Tlic  next  covering  was  made  of    interior  of  the  tabernacle  was  thus  divided; 


tim-wood,  overlaid  with  gohl.  hke  the  pillars 
before  described.  !2^  cubits  distant  from  each 
other  ;  only  th'-y  stood  oji  sockets  of  silver, 
instead  of'.sockcis  of  brass  (Ex.  2(i:3'i.  30: 


^  [<csibu<i  do  Ilchrffiorum^  lib.  iii.  (Um.  1,  c.  3;  \\.  I, 
I  I/Enfjint,   fntroii.  p.        fj  J'-winh  AntlquiticA,  l».  li.  ch.  I. 

IT  ^»t•^.■  Dr.  A.  Clark#r,  Coninicnt.  on  Esorl.  ch.  3G. 


142 


CUIOK   'iO   TllK   fcJTUDY   Ol*'  'I'llK   UiliLE. 


I'ut  it  is  pc!ii. Tally  lli(iii;;Iil  to  |i,ivc;  been 
(livitled  ill  till-  .liiiiH-  (ini|)nrlii)ii  as  \\\n  leinplc 
Ulicrwfirds  JHiili  ju-i-or-liiiM  lo  lis  iinxlul;  i.e. 
§  of  ihe  wliuk'  Iciii;lli  lft;iiig  alloticti  to  the 
(irst  room,  or  ihc  lioty  plarc,  iiiul  J  to  llic 
2il,  or  nio.sl  Imlv  pliice."  Thus  ihe  ronncr 
would  hn  '20  cuhiis  loii;:^,  10  wide,  mid  10 
hit;li  ;  and  liu;  lallcr  10  cuhiis  every  way. 
Il  is  observaltlu  that  iicidicr  the  holy  nnr  the 
most  holy  place  liad  any  wijidow.  Hence 
the  need  ol'  the  candlestick  in  the  one,  for 
the  service  that  was  performed  iliercin  :  the 
darkness  of  the  other  would  create  rever- 
cn''c,  and  might,  |)erliap>,  have  sugpe.stud 
the  similar  contrivance  of  the  Adyta  in  the 
heathen  leinples. 

7.  The  labernaclej  thus  dcscrihed, 
stood  ill  an  open  space,  of  an  ohioiig 
form.  100  CLiliits  in  Icngtti  and  50  in 
breadtli,  situated  f\uc  east  and  west 
(Kx.  27:IU);  and  surrounded  hy  |)i|. 
lars  of  brass,  filleted  wltli  silver,  at 
the  distance  of  5  cubits  trom  each 
other.  The  sockets  of  these  pillars 
were  of  brass  j  and  they  were  fastened 
lo  the  earth  by  pins  of  the  same  met- 
al. Ex.  38:10, 17,'20.  Their  hei-ht  is 
not  slated,  liul  it  was  [irohabiy  5 
cubits,  that  beiii^  the  length  ofthe 
curtains  that  were  suspended  on  them 
(Ex.  38:IU),and  whicii  formed  an  en- 
closure round  the  conrt,  of  fine-twined 
wliite  linen  yarn  (Ex.  27:;).  .3i>:8,I(J); 
f'xcepl  that  at  the  entrance  on  tlie 
cast  end,  whicli  was  of  blue,  and 
pur|}|e,  and  scarlet,  and  fine  while 
twined  linen,  wiili  cords  to  draw  it 
either  up  or  aside,  when  Ihe  priests 
entered  llic  court.  Ex.  3iJ:10. 

8.  Within  tliis  area  stood  llie  altar  of 
biirnt-olTeriiips,!  and  the  laver  and  its 
foot.  The  former  was  placet!  in  a 
line  between  the  door  of  Uie  court 
and  Ihe  door  of  ihc  tabernacle,  but 
nearer  the  former  (Ex. -10:6,29) ;  the 
latter  stood  between  the  altar  of  bunil- 
ofTeiing  and  the  door  of  the  labenia- 
cle.  Ex.  38:8. 

*J.  The  furniture  of  tlie  tabernacle. 

( n  In  the  fwlif  place  were  3  objects 
ivoilliy  of  notice,  viz.  the  altar  of'incense  the 
table  for  the  show-bread,  and  the  candlcs'lick 
for  the  li;;hts.  1.  The  attar  of  imeiise 
was  made  of  shiitim-wood,  and  coinpleiely 
eovered  with  plates  of  gold.  It  was  1 
cubit  square,  and  2  cubits  in  height  ■  the 
horns  at  its  corners  bein^  also  of  the  same 
materials.  The  crown  or  oninniental  cor- 
nice was  of  gold;  and  under  this  were 
phiced  4  rings  of  ilie  same  [m'cions  metal, 
fnr  the  purpose  of  receiving  the  staves  of 
sliiltim-wood  and  gold,  by  whicli  it  was 
lo  be  carried  from  place  to  place.  Ex.  30:1-5. 
37:25--28.  The  position  of  this  altar  was  in 
the  middle  of  the  sanctuary,  bef^ire  the  vail 
(Ex.  30:i;-10.  40:2(1.27),  and  „n  il  ttie  in- 
cense was  burned  morning  and  eveniii"-. 
Ex.  30:31-38.     On  the  north  side  ofihenllar 


of  incense,  i.  c.  on  Uie  righl  hand  i>f  the 
|)riest  as  he  entered,  stood,  2.  Tht:  tuOte  for 
the  show-bread.  Ex.  "HVXo.  -10:22,23.  Tliis 
was  made  of  the  same  nialerials  as  the  altar. 
and  was  2  cubits  in  length,  1  in  breadth,  and 
I^  in  height,  having  a  crown  or  ornamental 
cornice  round  aliout,  and  a  bonier  and  a 
second  crown  aliove  this.  Ex.  25:23-25.  37: 
10-12.  The  slaves  and  rin^s  belonging  to  it 
were  of  (he  same  description  as  those  be- 
longing to  tlie  altar;  and  its  dishes,  spoons, 
rovers,  and  t>owls,  were  all  of  pure  gold.  Ex. 
25:2(i-30.  37:13-17.  3.  The  golden  varuile- 
stick  stood  on  the  south  side  of  the  holy 
place,  and  was  of  beaten  gold,  consisting  of 
7  brandies  for  lights.  Ex.  25:23-30. .  These, 


Tlie  OvUcH  Candlestick,  on  the  Air.\  vf  TUhs. 

with  iheir  snufTers  anrl  suult-dishes,  were 
made  of  a  talent,  or  12.5  pounds  troy,  of 
pure  gold  (v.  31-39.  37:17-24.  Nu.  8:'2-l). 
which,  at  4  pounds  sterling  the  ounce,  would 
have  been  worth  HOOO  pounds  sleriliig.  The 
lamps  were  kept  bnrinng  with  pure  beaten 
olive-oil.  morning  and  evening.  Ex.  27:20, 
21.    Nn.R:]-;. 

(2)  In  the  most  holy  place  there  were  also 
3  things  claiming  attention  ;  viz.  the  ark,  the 
mercy-seat,  and  the  clierubim.  1.  The  ark 
was  a  chest  of  shitlim-wood,  o\erlaid  within 
and  without  with  pure  gnhl.  It  was  2A  cubits 
in  leiii;th,  1^  in  breacUh,  and  1^  in  height,  hav- 
ing an  ornamental  cornice  of  gold  round  the 
lop,  and  4  rings  for  the  staves,  to  carry  it; 
which  were  of  shitlim-wood,  o\'erlaid  with 
gold.     These  staves  aK\ays  remained,  but 


drawn  so  far  low  arils  the  vail,  as  to  allow  the 
ark  to  stand  at  the  v  ail  of  the  apartment  (Ex. 
25:10-15.  37:1-5).  Into  the  ark  were  put,  by 
divine  appointment, llic  Icsliniony .  or  tables  of 
the  covonanl  (Ex.  25:1G-21.  De.  10:1-5) ;  a 
golden  pol,  containing  an  omer  of  the  manna 
with  which  the  Israelites  were  fed  in  the 
wilderness,  to  be  keid  as  a  testimony  ol  thai 
wonderful  event  (Ex.  l(;:32-34.  He.  9:1)  ; 
and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded.  Nn.  17:(j-l  1 . 
He.  \yA:X  In  the  side  of  the  ark  was  a 
]>lacc  wlicrc  3Ioses  enjoined  that  a  copy  of 
the  law  should  be  kept.  De.  31:2-l-2b.'  2. 
7V/C  viercy-seal  w^s  a  covering  lo  the  ark. 
made  of  pure  gold  (Ex.  25:17-21.  2(i:3l. 
37;(;);  and  upon  this  were  placed,  3.  The 
cheriiljiiii,'Z  li^nrrs  of  a  singular  aii- 
pearajice,  each  having  4  laces,  viz, 
the  face  of  a  lion,  tlie  lace  of  a  man, 
the  (ace  of  a  calf,  and  the  face  of 
an  eagle — all  attached  to  a  human 
body  with  4  wings,  and  4  hands  under 
(he  wings,  and  standing  on  feet  re- 
sembling those  of  a  calf  or  an  ox.  Ex. 
1:^14.  They  were  of  pure  beaten 
gold  ;  two  of  their  \^'ings  co\  ercd  their 
bodies,  and  ilie  otlier  two  were  ex- 
tended over  the  mercy-seal,  while 
their  faces  looked  inward  aiifi  d(>w-n- 
w-ard  upon  it.  It  was  from  bct\<een 
these  dial  Jehovah  promised  to  meet 
the  Israelites  as  their  Lawgiver  and 
co\'enaiit  God,  and  lo  deliver  the  coni- 
mandmenls  which  He  might  think 
proper  lo  give  them.  Ex.  25:18-22. 
37:7-9, iji  Nothing,  periiaps,  has  af- 
forded a  greater  scope  lor  the  inge- 
nuity of  conmienlalors  than  these 
cherubic  emblems.  Wilhoul  advert- 
ing to  the  opinions  of  ancient  theolo- 
gians, we  find  sufficiently  di^cordant 
ones  among  those  of  the  most  emi- 
nent modern  writers.  Hutchinson, 
liale,  and  Parkhurst,  maintain  ilial 
they  were  representations  of  the 
blessed  Trinity,  with  the  human  na- 
ture taken  into  the  divine  essence, 
for  the  work  of  human  reilemplinn  j 
making  the  work  of  creation  and  prtiv- 
idence  evidently  subservient  to  thai 
end, II  Dr.  Doddridge,  Mr.  Wesley,  and 
lip.  Mant,  consider  them  as  hieroglyphics  of 
the  angelie  nature.  Dr.  Priestley  imagines 
lliem  to  have  been  representatives  of  all 
nature.  Mr.  Scott  supposes  them  to  have 
been  emblems  of  the  true  ministers  of  ihe 
gospel.  Dr.  A.  Clarke  regarrls  them  as  llie 
representatives  of  t4ie  Ai.i.  MiGtiTV,  and 
tho.sie  creatures  by  whom  lie  produced  the 
great  eflects  of  iiis  power,  lo  whatever  order 
of  beings  ihey  may  belong  ;  wi.ile  !',>  le. 
Hall,  and  Faber,  consider  them  as  emblem- 
atical representations  of  the  body  oi'  true 
believers,  of  l>olIi  dispensations,  legal  and 
evangelical. Tl  It  is  observable  iJiat  one 
leaf  ling  idea  runs  dirnugh  mo<;t  of  ihc 
interpretations,  which  refers  them  to  ilic 
plan  of  redem|jlion,  either    in   its   autlmrs, 


*  "  he  cut  oftlin  trrmniil  plan  oftltr.  rontPijipomry  E^jyiitian  trmpir  of  F.'Ifoii,  willi  \\ft  nipjisures  in  tV'Ct  luid  lOtlia,  will  serve  for  a  coin- 
^i'"^!!"--""!'  '.'l"-  ''P'^  ti|lifTnayle  luul  tomplo.     Tho  junpnl'p  and  lotly  '  porchr-s  '  of  Hnlonion's  anti  Herorl>  toniplcs  certainly  rcBomblcd 

'i-'vptinti  ruins  jli^'cn  nn  V.7.  in  vol.  iii.     Kn. 
■ri,  )i;iv  in:;   lirnl  de-ifondcil  from  lipavcn  :   it  was  therefore  lU'ver  lo  po  ont.  Le.  9:94. 


( 'omp,  1 1 


tliose  seen  in  this  tempi 

t  The  firo  on  tlii^  aM^r  w.is  rejar.l.tl 
'2:t.  Carcfnltv  /J* 
|.t. -served  tiil  ! 
^"olunion'a  time,  ■ 
il  was  tlien  re-  j 
iirwt'd,  and  eon-    ■ 

t id    UN    llie    ; 

C^plivily. 

t  'I'he  Iwn  : 
latter  lind  hecn  ; 
reinovcii  from  ^ 
till!  ark  hofore  m 
tlic  timo  ofHoI-  ^ 
omon.  Hee  1  : 
K.  8:9.  i 

<i  Brown's 
Antiip  vol,  i.  p. 
29. 

II  See  Ilut'h-  i 
inson'8  works  ;  • 
Bates's  ln<iiiiiy  I 
into  tlie  neea-  i 
^innat      and 

etandinuMmili-  "  ^Hbi'J- 

tutlesnf  the  Lord  ;   Parlihiir«rn  Heh.  T..'\.,  !(rnr>y,  St-c. 

IT  HcG  their  reape<''ivo  rominentaries  ;  Hnles'H    Analysis;  and  Fiiher's  Horn?  Moi. 
man'i  Wag.  vol.  xciii.  pp.  118-1^2;  Crit.  Bih.  vol.  i.  pp.  21)3-301. 


The  InHt  opinion  ia  well  pnpjiorted  in  Gentle- 


SACRED  BUILDINGS  OF  TIIH  JEWS. 


Uli 


Us  a^jenls,  iu  suhjccls,  or  its  general  liis- 
lory. 

10.  This  rcmarkahlc  ami  cosily  structure 
was  erccicti  in  the  wiMerness  ot'  tSinai^  on 
ihe  Isl  day  of  ilic  1st  inoiitli  ol'  the  -tl  vt;ar, 
atU'r  Ihe  Israelites  kiX  K^7pl  (Kx.  UU7)  ; 
ami  when  erected,  wiis  auoiiiied,  (o-reilior 
with  its  furniture,  with  hoi  v  oil  (v.  i»-l  I ),  and 
sunctilied  by  hiuod.  Kx.  21:0.^.  Me.  Ih'Jl. 
The  aUar  o\'  burnt-olVering.  especiidly,  waii 
sanctified  by  sacrilices  ((uriiij^  7  days  (Kx. 
2l>:37),  while  rich  donations  were  given  by 
the  prnices  of  tlie  tribes,  for  the  service  uf 
the  sanctuary.  Nu.  ch.  7. 

11.  We  must  not  omit  to  notice,  diat  the 
tahernai'le  was  so  constnicletl  as  to  be  taken 
ti)  pieces  and  put  lojjcther  a^.iin.  as  occasion 
rr<iuirt'd.  This  was  indispensable  ;  it  bein;;;' 
itf^ig^iicd  to  accompany  the  Israelites  dnrinjj 
their  ira\els  in  the  wilderness,  till  ihuir  arri\  ;d 
in  lln^  promised  land.  As  often  as  they  re- 
moved, therefore,  the  tabernacle  was  taken 
down,  ami  borne  in  regular  ortlcr  by  liie  I-c- 
vites.  .\u,  ch.  !■.  Whciu'ver  they  encamped, 
the  tabernacle  was  pilclicd  in  the  midst,  the 
tribes  taking'  their  stations  around  in  atjuad- 
ran^;nlar  form,  under  ilicir  respective  stand- 
attls.  at  the  tiistance  of  two  thousand  cubits  ; 
uliile  .Moses  aiul  Aaron,  with  the  priests  and 
Leviie-f,  occupied  a  place  between  Ihe  camp 
ajid  the  sacred  structure.* 

12.  Before  we  close  this  section,  we  may 
advert  to  the  spiritual  rerteciions  winch  the 
tabernacle  ami  its  furniture  miji^hl  excite  in 
the  ntinds  of  pious  Israelites  ;  tor  the  apostle 
instnicis  us,  thai  they  were  '  a  sliadow  of 
fjood  thin^  to  come.'  He.  9.0.  10:1.  The 
curtains,  then,  around  the  lent,  mig^lil  teach 
them  a  holy  reverence  for  divine  ihmg^s  ;  the 
altar  of  ImriU-oflering  pointed  to  the  [jerfec- 
liou  of  the  Messiali's  sacritice  ;  andthelaver 
tauo;lit  them  the  necessity  of  regeneration. 
and  of  daily  application  to  that  fountain 
which  was  opened  in  the  house  of  David, 
aud  to  tlic  innabitanls  of  Jerusalem,  for  sin 
aud  for  mjcleaimess.  The  tabernacle  in 
general,  where  Jehovah  condescciuled  to 
reside,  was  a  t>'pe  of  the  body  of  Christ,  in 
wliich,  as  in  a  tent,  He  tabernacled  while 
on  earth.  The  silver  sockets,  forminEf  tlie 
foundation,  might  remind  them  of  those  im- 
portant doctrines  on  which  all  evangelical 
religion  is  founded;  and.  by  being  made  of 
the  half-shekels  exacted  of  every  male  in 
Israel,  they  were  calculated  to  show  the 
nersouai  interest  that  each  should  take  in  re- 
ligion and  its  worship.  The  outer  covering 
of  goals' hair  might  point  out  the  mialtraclive 
appearance  of  religion  to  the  men  of  the 
world ;  the  beautiful  under-covering  might 
indicate  its  glory  as  seen  by  the  saints  ;  the 
covering  of  rams*  skins,  dyed  red,  might  rc- 
miml  them  of  the  efficacy  of  the  Messiah's 
blood,  as  a  hiding-place  from  the  wind,  and 
a  covert  from  ihe  tempest ;  while  the  cover- 


in*  of  badgers'  skins,  which  the  Jewish  tra- 
ditions say  was  blue,  might  point  out  to  thcin 
that  true  tabernacle  which  Ciod  h;id  pitched, 
and  not  man.  Nor  was  spiritual  instruction 
to  be  less  derived  from  entering  the  sacred 
tent.  For,  in  the  holy  place,  the  lal»le  of 
show-bread  was  a  constant  acKiiowledi;ineiit 
of  (.iod,  as  the  givi'r  of  every  lemimriil  lihss- 
mg;  the  candlestick,  Willi  llie  Limp-;.  |>oiiil4'd 
to  the  seven  spirits  of  Ciod,  whence  all  spir- 
itual illnmination  proceede<i ;  and  tlie  altar 
of  incense  taught  tliem  tlie  oliicacy  of  pray- 
er, when  otVercii  up  from  a  \nirc  heart,  ami 
perfumed  with  the  incense  of  the  Messiah's 
merits.  Nor  were  the  instructions  which 
might  be  derived  from  the  most  holy  place 
less  important ;  for  the  vail,  that  separated 
the  two  a])arluients,  not  only  indicated  the 
parlition  wall  which  divided  tlie  Jeu'S  from 
the  rest  of  the  world,  ami  was  taken  away 
by  the  cleaih  of  Christ,  but  also  that  vail 
which  still  conceals  iVoni  mortal  \iew  the 
place  of  Goti's  peculiar  residence  ;  the  tables 
of  the  law  were  an  instance  of  CJod's  conde- 
scension to  his  chosen  people  ;  the  rod  that 
budded  was  emblematical  of  the  unrivalled 
honor  and  unfading  glory  of  a  greater  than 
Aaron  ;  and  Ihe  pot  of  niamia,  deposited  jn 
the  ark.  Ivpifietl  the  hidden  manna,  of  which 
all  the  saints  are  partakers,  while  travelling 
through  the  wilderness  of  this  world.  Nor 
couNi  ihev  overlook  the  mercy-seat,  as 
pointing  out  the  divine  goodness  tooifendiiig 
sinners  ;  t  and  the  cherubim  of  ^lory.  which, 
by  looking  down  to  that  propitiatory,  rep- 
resented the  delight  of  the  'IVinily  in  this 
Uicir  work  of  mercy  and  love. J 

§  2.— The   Temple. 

1.  Having  surveyed  the  tabernacle,  we 
proceed  to  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  which 
uas  iVirnied  upon  the  motlel  of  the  former 
edilice,  Imt  built  upon  a  much  more  extended 
and  magnificent  scale.  It  has  been  thought 
that  there  were  3  dilTerent  temples;  the  Isl 
being  built  by  David  and  Solomon  ;  the  2d, 
by  Zerubhabel  and  Josliua  the  liigh-priesl ; 
and  the  3d,  l>y  Herod,  a  little  before  the 
birth  of  Christ.  The  Jews,  however,  ac- 
knowledge but  two,  not  allo\\'ing  the  .3d  to 
be  a  new  temple,  but  only  tl^e  2d  one  re- 
paired ami  bcaiititled.  And  this  is  thought 
best  to  agree  with  the  prophecy  of  Haggai 
(2:9).  'The  glory  of  this  latter  house  shall 
be  greater  than  liiat  of  the  former;'  which 
is  generallv  inter|>reted  wiih  reference  to  the 
Messiah's  honoring  it  with  Ins  personal  pres- 
ence aiirl  ministry.^ 

n.  The  first  temple  was  that  of  Solomon, 
for  which  materials  were  provided  by  David 
Ixrfort?  his  death. 

1.  It  occupied  one  of  the  3  eminences  on 
which  the  city  of  Jerusalem  uas  built,  and 
which  is  well  knt>vvii  to  the  Scripture  reader 


as  Mount  Morinli.  'i'liis  name  is  dilVerentlv 
explained  by  comnieiitators.  lis  mosi  litenil 
iiusuiiiig  is  '  till!  uiyrrli  of  Jeliuvah,'  or  ■  ilie 
bitterness  of  Jehovah  ;'  hut  how  to  explain 
it  of  tlie  mountains  around  Jerusalem  i.s  not 
so  easy.  i*erhaps  it  rel'erred  lo  tlie  produc- 
tions for  which  the  country  around  .leriKji- 
ii'in  was  lanii'd  ;  '  ilie  m\rrh  of  Jeho\ah' 
meaning,  in  tin*  Hebrew  idiom,  excellent 
myrrh.  \W  this  as  it  may.  the  lad  is  cer- 
tain, that  the  bitterness  of  Jehovah.  <M>d-jn,i it 
the  IMediator,  was  afterwards  experienced 
on  these  very  nmuntains ;  for  ihe  garden  of 
Gellisemanc,  in  which  He  sutVered  such 
dreadful  agony,  was  on  one  of  ihem  ;  ilie 
places  w  here  He  was  mocked,  scourged,  and 
condenmcd,  were  on  another;  an<!  Cab  ai\ , 
where  (while  crucifviim  Hiin)  lliev  ollered 
Him  wine  mingled  with  niMfli  (iMk.  I5j!;l), 
wus  on  a  tliird.  l-'ur  lliou^h  tlie  lenii  Mor:.ili 
was  after wanis  contineil  to  the  partiinlar 
hill  on  which  the  temple  was  buill,  it  origi- 
nally coinprelu-nded  the  several  monniaiiis 
rouiiii  about  Jerusalem.  Hence  (iod  said 
to  Abraham,  '  Take  thy  son,  thine  oid\  sun 
Isaac,  whom  diou  lovesl,  .and  grl  lliee  inlo 
the  land  of  Moriali,  and  otVer  liini  iliere  for 
a  buriil-otl'ering,  upon  one  of  the  monulaius 
which  I  will  tell  thee  of.'  tie.  22:12. 

2.  At  liie  division  of  Judca  among  the 
twelve  tribes,  it  so  happened  that,  small  as 
the  s[)ace  on  the  top  of  Moriah  was,  it  be- 
came the  properly  of  t\vo  Irilies;  for  ihc 
greatest  part  of  the  temple  courts  was  in  ihe 
portion  of  Judah  ;  and  tne  altar,  porch,  holy 
and  most  holy  places,  were  in  the  portion  of 
Benjamin.  In  its  original  slate,  the  summit 
of  Moriah  was  unequal,  and  its  sides  irreg- 
ular ;  but  it  was  a  part  of  the  ambition  fif 
the  Jewish  kings  to  ha\'e  it  levelled  a^id  ex- 
tended ;||  insomucii  thai,  during  tlie  2d  tem- 
ple, it  Ibrmed  a  square  of  5tX)  cubits,  or  .JOi 
vards  on  each  side,  allowing,  as  is  conimon- 
ly  done.  21.883  inches  lo  the  cubit.  Almost 
tlie  whole  of  this  space  was  arched  tmder 
ground,  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  pollution 
Irom  secret  graves  ;  If  and  it  was  surrounded 
by  a  wall  of  excellent  stone,  25  cul>ils,  or  47 
feet  7  inches,  high  ;  without  which  lay  a  con- 
siderable extent  of  flat  and  gently-sloping 
ground,  which  was  occupied  by  the  buildings 
of  the  lower  of  Antoma,  the  gartlens,  and 
the  public  walks.** 

3.  The  plan  and  the  whole  mmlel  of  this 
structure  was  laid  by  the  same  divine  archi- 
tect as  tiiat  of  ihe  laljcrnacle,  \  iz.  find  I  lim- 
self;  and  it  was  built  much  in  the  «;ame  form 
as  the  tabernacle,  only  of  much  larger  di- 
mensions. The  utensils  for  the  sacred  ser- 
vice were  also  the  same  as  those  used  in  the 
tabernacle,  only  several  of  ihem  were  larger, 
in  proporlion  to  the  more  spacious  edifice  to 
\\'lHch  ihey  belonged.  The  foiindati<ins  of 
this  magnificent  edifice  were  laid  b\-  Solo- 
mon, in  the  vear  of  the  wnrid2lH)2;  and  it  was 


*  Lamy'a  .\|ip.  Bil).  h.  i.  ch.  4. 

t  The  Heb.  caphorrth  is  derivcil  from  ii  worij  whiidi  sisnifiHs  to  cover  or 
oversprefulf  liecause,  by  an  net  of  pariloii,  aiiis  arp  rc[irt,'scntc'l  aa  lieiii^ 
corrred^  so  that  llioy  no  lunncr  appear  iii  tiio  eye  of  ilivrne  jimtice,  to  liis- 
plea-ae  ami  rati  for  punishment;  ant]  ttiP  pci<"on  of  the  offender  is  corpre-f, 
or  prnterleil  from  the  stroke  of  the  broken  Inw.  In  the  Septua^rint,  the 
word  hda.-t/'rion  la  ii^ed,  which  signilirs  a  propitintxtni,  nml  i^  the  n:ime  used 
bv  the  apostle,  Meh.  ihfi.  A«  the  word  lulustrrion,  viercij-seia  or  propitia- 
f»ri/,  14  applied  lo  ChriRt  ( Ro.  3:2.5),  *  whom  Uod  hath  f>(-t  forth  to  be  a 
pRf)piTiATio?»  (tiifaftfrion^,  ihrongh  faith  in  his  blood,  for  the  remission 
of  nin-i  that  are  past,*  we  learn  that  Christ  was  the  true  mercy-sent,  Iho 
thin?  signified  by  the  ripAorctA,  to  the  ancient  heliovcrs.  And  we  leurn 
further,  th^it  it  waa  by  his  blonil  that  an  atonement  wa*«  In  he  ma<ie  for  the 
airn  of  I  lie  world.  And  as  God  -thowed  Ilim-tpirbetwecn  Ihe  r  hern  him,  over 
tliM  propitiatory  or  merey-scat,  «o  it  \9  nairj,  *  God  waH  in  Christ  recon- 
rilins  tlic  world  unto  Hinmelf.'  2  Co.  5:19,  &c.  See  Dr.  A.  Clarke  on 
Ex.2.>:17. 

X  Brown'H  Anliq.  vol.  i.  p.  33,  &c. 

^  Jcr)nin;i*i  Jnwt«h  .'\ntiq.  h.  ii.  cii.  1.  It  i9  diffmnlt  to  reconcile  this 
with  the  fact  of  llororPi  rrhaHdin^  the  lem[de  of  ZeruMiabcI,  ns  he  is 
«itat''il  lo  h'lve  done  hv  Joiephu«,  Ant.  b.  xv,  r.  I  ]  ;  for  if  lie  pulled  ilowii 
the  old  temple  lo  iu  foundation!),  ami  erccteil  a  new  one,  it  i**  pl.iin  that 
ibiii  waa  a  huildin?  ax  totally  distinct  from  thai  of  Zcriihi>nhfl,  n*  that  of 
Z*Ttib!ia!te|  wai  from  tho  temple  of  f'ohirnon.  How  then  are  we  to  reerm- 
rilc  the  prophc-ey  aliove  rited  with  Ihe  fact  that  our  Savior  did  not  :tp|)ear 
while  the  iierond  temple  wa.1  atanfUng.'  for  we  c^n  hardly  mippose  that  tho 
Jewish  hiitorinn  haji  erred  in  the  stati'ment  which  he  ha«  here  made,  cor- 
roborated a»  that  atatemont  ia  hy  tlie  cvanseli<l  in  Jn.  2:20.  Dr.  Rlayney 
has  attempted  lo  do  thi*  hy  a  different  ronderint;.  *  In  the  Heb.,*  he  re- 
mark". *  the  woriU  will  Iw  fmmd  to  stand  precisely  thus :  Great  shall  ho 
the  glory  of  this  houso,  the  latter  more  than  the  former.'  l^o  that  tho 
wor'iff  laUer  ami  fonn^r  may  itn  well  be  conxtrued  with  Ihe  slonj  as  with 
this  house.     Accordingly,  the  Seventy  have  adopte.!  ilii«  construction  j  anit 


the  context  seems  evidently  to  justify  the  prnpriety  of  tlieir  fian*iI(iiion  ; 
for  in  the  introductory  part  of  tJiis  prophecy,  llie  word  Jir.'.t  or  fnrvicr  in 
maiiifcslly  applied  to  «-/ory,  and  not  to  tkix  kouitr :  'Who  is  IcO  aiiionjj 
you,  that  saw  tliis  hoiige  in  her//-.»(  ^Iflni  ?  And  how  do  yon  see  it  now  ? 
Is  it  not  in  your  eyng  in  comparison  of  it  as  nothing.''  lias-.  5:3.  It  is 
manifest,  too,  that  in  this  passaje,  the  term  //ir.«  hou>.f  is  not  confincfl  in  its 
application  to  the  house  the  Jews  were  then  building,  hut  is  undeniably 
meant  of  Solomon's  temple.  Nor,  inilced,  is  it  generally  necessary  to 
render  a  house  identically  the  same,  according  to  the  conmion  neceptation 
of  language,  that  it  be  built  at  one  and  the  same  time,  loid  rxnerly  of  the 
8. ime  form  rind  materials  ;  it  is  sufficient,  thonirh  it  slionid  have  hern  re- 
built at  different  lime?  successively,  if  it  be  erected  still  on  the  same  site, 
anil  devoted  to  the  sime  ptirpose.  It  ia  Iho  house  of  God,  iht;  temple  ap- 
propriateil  lo  divine  worship  nt  Jenisaleni,  which  was  inli-nderl  by  thit 
hause^  whether  binlt  hy  Pnloinon,  by  the  JoM"?  under  Zr-rnhhaliel,  or  by 
Herod.  Were  it  otherwise,  hoxv  conld  Siiloinon's  temple  he  called  this 
A'»H'C,  as  it  is  in  the  passagr-  jint  now  riti-d.'  or  linw  are  we  to  under- 
Btand  the  worrla  (Czr.  .'i:l  1-13)  which  the  Ji-w«  are  said  to  have-  ipokr-n  to 
the  Persian  nffieprs,  who  demanded  their  anthority  for  relmilditig  Ihe  iein- 
ple  '  '  We  arc,'  say  Ihey,  •  llie  servants  of  tho  God  of  lienven  and  earth, 
aiirl  hitihi  the  linnie'that  was  bnihhd  the-e  many  years  iign,  « Iiicli  a  gnat 
king  of  Nrael  bnildt^nntl  .iet  ii|).  Ilut  niter  that  our  fitheri  Icid  provoked 
the  God  of  heaven  to  wrath,  he  t-ave  (hem  inlo  the  hand  of  Nebtirhiidiicz- 
zar  the  king  of  Rahyhm,  the  Gliiildean.  who  destroyed  lliis  honsr.  But 
Cyrus  made  a  decree  to  hiiild  ih-s  houfi-ttf  Gnd.*  Mere  it  i»  plnin  lli;it  tiio 
words  tJlin  hfngp  are  Hllern<ite]y  npplieil  lo  Ihe  teinplr  of  Solomon  and  lltiit 
built  under  Zernbbahel,  and  m.iy  certainly  a-  w<'ll  be  exteniNd  to  lh"l  of 
Herod.  —  Diaeourse  preiiched  before  the  Tniversily  «f  Oxford,  Nov.  Dih, 
17XH,  4lo.  and  reprinted  in  Iho  Mutliodiitt  Mnga/inc,  vol.  v.  3(1  neric*,  p. 
51.%  &.C. 

II  Lightfootf  Prosnert  of  thn  Temple,  dr.  K 

11    Ibid. 

*•  ibid.  ch.  ii.     Brown's  Jewish  Aiitiq.  vol.  i.  pp.  37-10. 


144 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OV  THE  Uilihii. 


Cuislicil  A.  M.  300C1,  liaviiig  <n-™;,;cd  7  vcars  sacred  builJing,  aiid  cnmprised  a  space  of  also  llic  Kiiig.  on  llic  sabbatical  vcar,  did  die 

and  i;  luonllis  ill  the  builduij.     llwas  "dcili-  Ia8,y91    suporncial    riibils,   or    14    Ciisiisli  same  al  llw  Icasl  oriabcrnarles.|||| 

calfd  A.   I'll.  ailJ I,  with  peculiar  soleninilv,  acres,  1  rood,  2i)  poles,  and   13  yards  ;  of         (c)   77if  couc^  o//sr«tY  was  separalcd  from 

IM  llic  worslui)  of  Jehovah,  who  coiulesceiiil-  which  above  Iwo  lliirds  l;iv  lo  Ihe  S.  of  die  Iho  court  of  the  vvomcii  by  a  wail  S'Z!^  cubits 

cd    10    make"  it   the   place  for   the  special  Icmplo.     Jt  was  separated  from    thi^  court  high  oa  that  side,  baton  the  odier  only  25 ; 

manilestalimi  ol'  Ills  glorv.   '2  Ch.  fi:  Gt  7:  of  the  women  by  a  wall  of  3  cubits  high,  of  the  reason  of  the  dilTercnce  being,  that  as 

4.  We  have  alioadv  s"aiil  llial  the  front  or  latlice-work,  so  that  persons  wall.iiig  here  the  rock  on  which  the  temple  stood  always 

entrance  to  the  tem|ile  was  on   Iho  cnslcni  iniglil  see  through  as  well  as  over  il.51     This  became  higher  on  advancing  westward,  die 

side,  aiKl  consequently  facing  the  mount  of  wail,  however,  was  not  on  a  level   with  the  several  conrUs  naturally  became  elevaleil  in 

Olives,  which  cuinniaiidcil  a  noble  prospect  court  of  which  we  arc  speaking,  but  was  cut  pro|)ortion.     The  ascent  into  the  court   was 

of  the  bnil.liiii':  the  holy  of  holies,  thereiiiie,  out  of  the  rock  li*  cubits  above  it,  the  ascent  by  a  llighl  of  15   steps,  of  a  seniicirciilar 

stood  towartls  the  weil.'     'I'he  temple  itsell',  lo  which  wa.s  by  12  steps.    On  pillars  [ilaced 

strictly  so  called,  which  comprised  Iho  por-  at  equal  dislaiicos  in  this  wall,  were  inscrip- 

lico,  Ihe  sanctuary,  and  Iho  holy  of  holies,  lions  in  Greek  and  Lalin,  lo  warn  slrangcrs, 
forme  1  only  a  siimII  part  of  the  sacred  ed' 


form,  on  which  the  Levites  siootl  and  sung 
the  '  I'sahiis  of  degrees  '  (120;-134:)  at  ihe 
feast  of  labeniacles.  This  gale  is  sjioken 
and  such  as  were  unclean,  not  lo  proceeii  of  under  several  appellations  in  the  O.  T.  ; 
fiirlher,  ou  jiain  of  death.||  It  was  from  this  but  in  die  lime  of  our  Savior  it  was  known 
court  that  our  Savior  drove  ihe  persons  who  as  the  gale  Nicurwr.  U  was  here  that  die 
had  established  a  callle-markel,  for  llic  pur-  leper  slood,  lo  have  his  atonenieni  made, 
pose  of  supplying  those  with  sacrifices  who    and  his  cleansing  completed,     ll  was  here 


iiee,  being  surrounded  by  spacious  courts, 
chambers,  and  other  apartntonts,  much  more 
u.vlensive  than  the  temple  itself,  which  was 

never  designed  10  hold  a  concour.^c  of  peo-  ,      -  , ,-..  -„  „         1      ,    ,  11 

nio  — ilw;^  for  dicservice  of  the  Lord,  and  came  from  a  disla.ice.  Jlal.  21-.12,l.t.     Wc  Iliey  tried  the  suspected  wite.by  niaking  li 

the  priests  were  the  only  people  employed  must  not  overlook    the  beauliful  pavement  drink  of  Ihe  biller  water;  ami  il  was  here 

iy  il  of  variegated  marble,  and    die  piazzas,  or  a!so  dial  woineii  appeared  alter  rhild-birlli 

.0.  As  we  nossess  only  verbal  descriptions  covered  w.tlks.  with  which  this  court  was  for  jiurilicalion.     The  whole  leiiglh   of  die 

of  the  lem|)le  of  Solomon,  it  is  iin|>ossible  lo  surrounded.    Those  on  the  E.,  \V.  and  N.  court,  from  K.  lo  W.,  was  187_  cubiis,  and  the 

oiilain  a  very  accurate  idea  of  its  relative  sides  were  of  the  same  dimensions ;  but  thai  breadth,  from  N.   lo  S.,   13o  cubiis.     This 

jiarls     and     "tlioir     respecUve     proportions,  on  Ihe  S.  was  inuch  jar^'er.ir     The_  porch  was  divided  into  uvo  [larls  ;  one  ofwliich  was 


pans     an^i     uieir     icsperiivu     piu|^wMniu:>.  yn  tnc   ._j.    *»iw   n.... ..   .u. _,....>.      ^  ..^    i-...^..  —           -            ,        ',.               ,    , 

ileiice  we  must  not  feel  surprised  thai  no  called  Soloiium's  (Jn.  10:23.   Ac.  3;11)  was  the  court  ol  the  Israehles,  ami  die  01  her,  the 

two  wrileis  who  have  underlaken  lo  describe  on  the  S.  side  or  front  of  the  temple,  and  was  court  of  the  pnesls.     The  foimcr  was  a  kind 

it,  agree  in'  their  descripliojis.     The  follow-  so  called  because  it  was  built  Ijy  this  prince,  of  piazza  surrounding  the  latter,  under  winch 

iii'g  account,  which  has  been  compiled  wiili  upon  a  high  wall  of  400  cubiis  from  the  valley  the   Israeliics   stood,      '  ' 
gt  eat  care,  may  be  snlTiciimt  to  give  us 


vhite  llicir  sacrilices 
were'  burning  in  the  court  of  the  [iriests. 
It  had  13  gates,  with  chambers  abo\-e  them, 
each  of  «  Inch  had  its  jiarlicular  name  and 
use. HIT  The  space  comprised  in  the  court 
of  the  priests  was  IO.t  cubiis  long  and  119 
cubiis  wide,  and  was  raised  2.^  cubiis  above 

■  anuinos.  iiuiy  p,<.iu,,  >..,»     » .i:.   ...^..    ..j.,, - ..  , -  - .....i-,  .,^-    the   surrounding   court,  from  which  il    was 

(-2  Ch.'3;3) ;  and  the  height  over    yond  which  they  might  not  go  ;  unless  when    separated  by  the  pillars  winch  siipporied  die 
•  ■  ihey  brought  a  sacrilice,  in  which  case  they    piazza,  and  the  railing   which  was  jilaced 

obits  (1  K  15-2).  The  height  of  the  porch  weiil  forw^iid  lo  the  court  of  Israel.  The  beUccn  l.Vm.  2  K.  1I;8.10.  Wilhin  this 
w,is  much  greater  than  this,  being  no  less  gate  which  led  into  this  court,  from  that  of  court  stood  Ihe  brazen  altar  on  which  die 
than  J  '0  ciibils  (2  Ch.  3-.4),  or  4  times  the  the  Gentiles,  was  tJi.-  Iminliful  iritic  iif  the  sacrifices  wore  consumed,  the  mollen  sea  111 
h'i-ht  of  the  rest  of  the  bullillng.  [wliith  temple,  mentioned  Ac.  3:2  ;  so  called  because  which  the  priests  washed,  and  the  ten  brazen 
iiw  es  dial  il  resembled  the  Egvpliaii  tern-  the  folding-doors,  lintel,  and  side-po'^ls,  were  layers**"  ior  washing  the  sacrihces  ;  also  the 
pies  in   this    re?pcct.     Comp.    the   cut   and    all  overlaid  with  Corinthian   brass.ff     The    various  utensils  and  inslrumenls  for  sacrih- 

■     ■  1-  -rT:.jr_..      rjnirl  itself  was  135  cubits  square,  having    cing,  eimnieraled  in  2  Ch.  ch.  4. 

four  gales,  one  on  each  side;  and  on  3  ol         (rf)  Ills  necessary  to  observe  here  ihal 
its  sides  were  piazzas,  with  galleries  above    allliougli  the  conri  of  the  pnesls  was  iio« 


of  Kedroii, 

■neral  notion  of  the  building.       "  (li)   The   court   of  the  womra,   called    in 

"  ( I )  The  temple  itself  was  70  cubiis  long ;  Scripture  Ihe  wiv  vnnrl  (2  Ch.  20:5),  ami  the 

Ihe  porch  being  10  cubiis  (1   K.  I):3),  die  oiiltr  eourt  (£.■/..  'k):2l ),  was  so  designaled 

holy  place  'W  cubits  (v.  17),  and  the  mint  by  ihe  Jews,  not  because  none  but  women 

holy  place  20  cubits  (2  Ch.  3:8).    The  width  w'eie   permitled  to  eiili-r  it,  bid  because  il  ,  . 

of  Iho  porch,  holy  and  most  holy  places,  was  was  their  appointed  place  of  worship,  be-    the   surroiindnig   conrt,  from  which 

21!  cubits  (2  Ch.  3:3);  and  the  height  over  ' 

holy  and  inosl  holy  places  was  thirty 


ground  plan  of  the  ancient  temple  of  Edfou, 
gii en  on  p.  142.1  To  die  N.  and  S.  sides,  and 
the  W.  end  of  llie  holy  and  most  holy  |)laces, 
all  round  the  edifice,  from  the  back  of  lh< 


Ihcin.  whence  could  be  seen  what  was  pass- 


accessible  lo  all  Israelites,  as  lhal  of  Israel 


llllHJ     lilt     \-HlllH-  ,    11  v^il.   iii.^    ■-"■■■»."     ■"■■ -     , _  .  .  _ 

porch  on   the  one  side,  lo  ihe  back  of  the  ing  in  the  great  court. i{    At  the  4  corners  of  was  to  all  the  priests,  yet  tlicy  might  enter 

inch  on   die   oilier  side,  certain  buildings  diis  court  vvere  4  nmms.  appropriated  lo  dif-  it  on    three   several  occasions,  viz..   to  lay 

were   ailached    called    shh   chamhers,  and  fercnl  purposes.  Ez.  Ifi:"!-"!.     In  die  first,  Iheir  hands  on  die  animals  which  lliey  ofier- 

consisliM"  of  3  slories,  each  5  cubiis  high  Ihe  lepers  purified  lliemselves  aller  they  were  cd.  or  lo  kill  them,  or  lo  wave  some  pari  01 

(1  K     i;To)   and  joined  to  Ihc  wall  of  the  healed  ;  in  Ihe  .s.-com/.  the  wood  for  the  sacri-  them.     Their   enlmnce.  however    was   not 

temple  wilhout.     But  what  may  seem singu-  fices  was  laid  up  ;  Ihe  Nazariles  prepared  by  the  E.  gale,  and  through  the  place  where 

l.ir  is,  dial  the  lowest  of  diese  slories  was  S  their  oblalions  and  shaved  their  hca<ls  in  the  die  priests  stood,  bul  ordinarily  by  Ihe  IN.  or 

cubits   broad   on    the   floor ;  the  second,   6  third :   and  in  the  /'f«/rt/i.  the  wine   and   oil  "       ■      '  ■'  ■    -  -'   - 

cu':ii;s;  and  die  3d.  7  cubiis;  and  yet  the  for  Ihe  sacrifices  were  kept.     There  were 

ouler  wall  of  Iho  whole  was  uprigh'l.  v.  fi.  also  two   rooms   more,  where  the  I.eviles' 

The  reiuson  of  lliis  was,  dial  the  wall  of  the  musical  inslrumenls  were  laid  up;  and  abo 

temple  against  which  they  leaned,  had  al-  13  treasure  diesis,  two  of  which  were  for  die 


ways  a'scarccment  of  a  ciibit  at  the  hciglil    half-shekel,  which  was  paid  yearly  liy  every 
of  every  5  cubits,  to  prevent  the  joists  of     Israelite;  and  the  rest  lor  the  money  for  Ihe 


iho'jc  side  piKtmt»crs  frnm  hQ\n^  fixed  in  it 
Tliiii  tlic  llircc  slories  of  siile  chamhors, 
\v!i('u  Uila'ii  totjolhor,  were  15  cubiis  liififli, 
ami  coMsi^iiULMillv  rrn(.-iicil  cxa<-lly  to  half  Uio 
!ici:j^l)l  ol*  the  s'ulc  walls,  r'ikI  oik!  oT  llio 
li'inpl'.;;  so  thai  thoro  was  abuiKianre  of 
siiaco.  above  ihcsn,  for  the  windows  wiiJrh 
pAvc  l:j:^ht  to  tho  lemplc.  v.  4.  .Tosonims 
(liiVors  vorv  malerially  from  this  in  his  ar- 
(■onnl»of  liie  tcmplo ;  t  for  whifh  wc  know 


S.  side  of  the  court,  arrorcliuf*'  as  ihr  sacri- 
fices were  to  he  shiiii  on  iht;  N.  or  .S.  si(?c 
of  the  altar.  In  general,  ilui^s  a  rule,  thai 
they  never  returned  from  litis  court  by  the 
same  dorr  diat  ihev  enlrrcd.    Ex.  'i^:!i.ttt 

(3)  Fri'ui  the  court  of  the  priests  ihn  a?- 
ceul  to   l!;o  temple  was  bv  a  flishl  of,  12 


nurchasc  of  sacrifices  and  other  oli)ations.i!.v^    steps,  each  A  a  cubil  in  heiphl,  wlnrh  led  into 
L  "...  ...  .1  11    I  .i  '.     .1 1 1.      fM-  ll...  -i;„.rt.i.-;,..,=-  nf  iUic, 


\l  was  in  this  eourl  of  the  women,  called  tli 
treaxi/nj,  dial  our  Savior  delivered  his  slrik- 
injj  discourse  lo  the  Jews,  rotalcd  in  .In.  V,: 
1-20.  It  was  inlo  this  court,  also,  thai  ihe 
Pharisee  and  publican  went  to  pray  (f.u.  ll!: 
lO-l.").  aii'l  inlo  which  die  lame  man  fnllow- 
e:I  Teler  and  .Tohn  after  he  was  cured  ;  die 
court  of  Ihe  women  beinfi:  thennhnary  place 
of  worship  for  dio.sc  who  brouglit  no  sacrl- 


)t  how  to  arronnt.  bul  by  supposinfj  that    fice.    Ac.  ."i::!.     From  iheuce.  after  prayers, 


the  sacred  porch.  Of  the  dimen<:ions  of  ihis 
as  also  of  die  pancUiary  and  holy  of  holies, 
we  ha\o  already  spoken.  M'c  shall  there- 
fore tMilv  obseri-e  here,  that  it  was  within  the 
de<.r  of  the  porch,  and  in  the  ti^ht  of  those 
whti  slood  in  Ihe  courts  immediaudy  before 
it.  ihnt  Ihe  two  pillars.  Jp.rhin  antl  IJoaz. 
vvreplacrd.    2<'h.  3:17.   Kz.  40:11). 

f).  The    temple,   thus  described,  retained 
its  pristine  splendor  but  ."3  years,  when 


lack  wilh  them, lhronp:h  die  beni/ti/nl    was  plundered  by  Shishak,kinirof  Kgfypt.    I 


he  has  confouiid.-d  Ihe  Scripture  account  of     he  went  1 -  r, ...  .■,  or  ^,-    «  r^i     m  n      '*r.-     .i---'-     i 

Solomon's  U-mple  will,   that   of  U.c  temple  ir'^y.  of  ihe  temi-Ie.  where  he  had  been  ly.nff,  K.  M.:?5.r;0.  2  Ch   12:0.     After  this  period, 

after  the  captivilv  and  of  Herod.t  m»a  ihrongh  the  sacred  fence  into   the  court  it  underwent  siuidry   profanations  and  pil- 

(2)  Innoticin-  the  several  courts  of  the  of  the  Gentiles,  where,  under  the   eastern  la-es.  nvd  was  at  len-lh  utierlv  destroyed  bv 

temple,  we  nalurally  be-in  with  the  ouler  piazza,  or  >Vo;»o»\-c  ;x>rr//.  Peter  delivered  ^elmcI.adnezzar    kui-  of  Pabyon.  A.  M. 

one  which  was  called,     "  Ihat  sermon  which  converted  5000.     It  was  aiir,.n.  C.  ..fiS.  after  havn,-  stood,  according 

(,/)   The  conrt  of'the    GenJiles,  an<l  into  in  the  same    court  nf  the  women  that   ihe  to  T  sher.  424  years.  3  mnnths.  and  8  days, 

whirh  persons  of  alt  nations  were  permitted  Jews  laid  hold  on   Paul,  uhen  ihev  jud-ed         HI.  After  this  sacre.l  buikhn- had  lam  in 

loenler.     The  most  common   approach  to  him  a  violator  of  the  temple,  by  takm- Gen-  rums  for  5')  years,  the  foimdations  of  the 

this  was  bv  the  !■ .  .--ate,  which  was  the  priii-  tiles  within  the  sacred  fence.  Ac.  21.9fi.  &c.  second  temple  were  In.d  bv  Zerubbahel.  and 

It  was  bv  far  the  In  this  court  the  hish-priest,  at  the  feast  of  the  .Tews  who  had  av:ulr>d  themselves  of  Ihe 

to   the  expiation,  read  a  portion  of  the  law.     Here  privileire  irniTiled  by  Cyms.  relumed  to  Je- 


■ipal  jrate  of  the  temple, 
jarfjest  of  all   the  courts  pertaining 


*  This,  it  will  fie  pcrceiveil,  was  directly  Iho  reverse  of  the  plan  on 
which  the  Iipathi'ii  lnrni»I'.rfl  wore  bnilt ;  those  beins  bo  const iiict(?<l  that 
the  worshipper-4  shmiM  hnve  their  fuccs  Lo  the  east.  [Note  amlfiut,  p.  Ml.] 

t  .Aiitiqiiitio<i,  h.  viii.  c.  ti. 

t  Pee  Brown's  Anliq.  vol.  i.  pp.  149-159. 

(S  .loseplnis,  Wars,  b.  v.  c.  5. 

II  Ihi.l. 

IT  Lightfoot,  Prospect  of  the  Temple,  c.  vni. 

**  josephus,  Aiitiq.  b.  xx.  c.  9. 


ft  Joitt'phu^,  Ar^t.  h.  XV.  c.  II  ;  Wars,  h,  v.  c.  .'i,  14. 

Jt  T.ishtfoot,  Prospect  of  the  Temple,  ch.  xviii. 

<i\S  lU\i).  ch.  xix. 

||||  Aiitiiinitifs,  ll.  XV.  c.  11.     Brown's  Anliq.  vol.  i.  3Pct.  iv. 

iriT  For  ft  (Irsi-riptiun  of  diotp,  «ct!  bifshtfoot,  Prospect  of  the  Temple, 
ch.  X'^xiii..  or  Prown'.'*   ^lltiq.  vol.  i.  s.  v.  __ 

^**  Both  Ihp  ^ca  a'ld  llie  laver<  were  removed  l-y  Ahaz.  2  K.  Ifi:]7,l6. 

*tt  Li^htfrnt,  Prospect  of  the  Temple,  ch.  xxiii.'  Brown's  Antiquities, 
vol.  i.  sect.  vi. 


SACllKD   iJUlLUlNCiS   OF   THE  JKWfcJ. 


145 


nis.ilcni.  r./r.  1:1-1,  21,  3;a-m.  Tliov  Iiad 
iiol  proreoilott  (iir,  however,  hclorc  tliey  \*  t-re 
obIig"i'tl  ,lo  (K'sisl,  on  ticoouiil  ol"  ;iii  order 
from  Artaxorxes,  kin*  of 'Persia,  which  had 
l>eeii  procurctl  ihrougli  tlie  niisre|)reseii(attnns 
of  the  tj.iiuaritniis  and  others.  1:1.  Daring 
15  vears  the  work  stood  siill  (v.  2i).  Iml  in 
llie  -d  year  of  Darius  il  w  ;is  rec-oninieneed  ; 
and  on  the  Hd  d.iy  of  the  inonih  Adar.  in  the 
Gill  year  of  Darins,  it  \%;ls  fniished  and  ded- 
icated (Ezr.  (KliJ.Ki),  21  years  alter  it  w;us 
begun.  B.  V.  bib*  The  dini^iiiiiuns  of  this 
temple  in  breadth  and  height  %ven*  dotibic 
those  of  Solomon's.  The  wcei»ini;  of  the 
people  at  the  laying  of  ihe  Inundation, 
thcrefun*  (^'zr.  3:I':i,Ki),  and  the  diniinntivc 
manner  ni  which  Uiey  spoke  of  it,  when  ctnn- 
pared  with  ilio  first  one  (Hag^.  -uJ),  were  not 
occasioned  by  its  .jiferloritv  in  size,  Init  in 
glory.  Il  wanteil  the  5  principal  thinip*  of 
llic  former,  viz.  the  ark  and  mercy-seat  — 
the  Divine  Presence,  or  visibl-*  /;l'" y  of  the 
'Slicchinali  —  tne  lioly  lire  on  the  ahur — the 
Urim  and  Tlmnnnim  —  nml  the  spirit  <if 
prophecy.  In  the  year  A.  IM.  ;io.>7,  this 
temple  was  plundered  and  prnfanctl  by  An- 
liocnus  F^p'phanes,  who  ordered  the  discon- 
tinuance of  ihedady  sacrifice.  olVerod  swine's 
rtesli  u|>on  lire  altar,  and  completely  sus- 
pended die  worship  of  Jehovah.  1  Mac.  1^2. 


Thus  il  cmitiimcd  for  3  years,  when  it  was 
repaired  and  purified  by  .hulas  Maccabetiii, 
who  restored  the  divine  worship,,  and  dedi- 
cated it  anew. 

IV.  Ilerud,  havin;;  slain  all  die  Sanlicdriu 
except  two,  in  the  lirst  year  of  liis  reign,  or 
37  years  before  Christ,  resulvcd  to  atone  (or 
it  by  rebuilding"  an<l  iH-autifyinjj  Uie  temple. t 
This  he  was  lite  more  inchiieil  to  do,  nolli 
from  the  peace  which  ho  enju>  ed,  ami  the  de- 
rayed  staU*  of  the  edilicc.  l-'ur,  l)esides  llic 
common  ravaj;es  of  time,  It  had  suiVercd 
cttnsiderably  by  the  hands  of  eiieuiies;  since 
that  part  of  Jerusalem  was  llie  strongest, 
an<i  consetjuendy  the  last  resort  of  the  in- 
habitants in  times  of  extremity.  A!Ut  em- 
ploying'2  years  in  pieparin*j  the  materials 
fnr  ihe  wiirk.  in  whidi  HKH)  wa'^ons  and 
KMXIO  artificers  were  empluyed.  besides  I(il)U 
priests  to  ilirect  the  works,  tli(^  tcnnple  of 
Xeni'obabel  was  pulled  ilnwii,  17  years  be- 
fore Christ,  anti  -Itl  years  be(i-re  llie  first  pass- 
o\er  of  his  ministry. J  Herod's  temple  was 
fit  for  divine  .s-'rvin-  in  ll.J  years  5  but  a  j;reat 
Mumher  o("  laborers  and  artificers  were  still 
empltiyed  in  carryinj;;  on  the  out-buildiugs, 
all  die  lime  of  our  Savior's  al>otie  on  earth, 
and  even  till  the  appoiiitmenl  ol  Gcssius 
Florus  as  j^ovemor  (•!'  .hidea.^ 

"2.  The  temple  of  Herod  was  considcralily- 


l^— .. 


S  ciiun  shjtcin^  t'le  Contrui:tli>n  */ 

lar^r  diaii  tlal  of  Zeru!)babel,  as  that  of 
Zcrubbabel  was  larger  than  Sohimou's. 
For  whereas  the  second  temple  was  70  cnl'iis 
Inn^,  to  bioad,  and  liO  his'',  this  was  UN) 
cubits  long",  70  broad,  and  ItX)  hi;:li.  'I'he 
porch  wos^raised  to  the  height  of  lOOcuhits, 
and  was  extendeiiJ  lo  cuMls  heyond  each 
side  of  the  rest  of  the  bnildiii";.  All  llie 
Jewish  w Titers  praise  this  temple  exceedin^jly 
for  iu  beauty,  and  tlie  costliness  of  its  w  i>rk- 
manship ;  for  it  was  built  of  white  marble, 
exquisitely  wrought,  and  with  stonesjif  larf^e 
dimensions,  some  of  ihcm  'io  cubits'  lon;^.  8 
cubits  higli,  and  12  cubits  thick. |1  To  these 
there  is  no  doubt  a  rcrcroiice  tu  Mk.  12:1. 
Lu.  21.5. 

3.  Of  the  !;evcral  parts  and  cnurt.s  of  this 
temple  it  is  nnnecessary  that  we  should  hero 
speak.  They  have  been  already  described. 
with  some  litilc  variation,  in- our  aceount 
of  the  temple  of  iSolomoii.  We  may  a<l<l, 
however,  that  the  va^t  sums  which  "Herod 
laid  out  in  adorning  this  slniclurc  jE^avc  it 
the  most  ma^iificent  and  imposinj;  form. 
*  Its  appearance/  says  Josephus,*  liad  every 
tiling  that  could  strike  the  mind  and  aslonis)i 
the  sight.  Fnr  il  was  on  every  t<i*le  covered 
with  «:olid  plates  of  gold,  so  that  when  lite 
sun  rose  upon  it.  it  reflected  -ueli  a  strong 
and  dazzling"  cfrul;;ence,  that  the  eye  of  the 
beholder  was  obliged  lo  turn  nwsy  from  il, 
bcin*'  no  more  able  to  sustain  its  radiance 
than^thc  splen<lor  of  the  sun.'  To  strangers 
who  approached  the  capital,  it  appeared  al 
a  distance  like  a  huge  mountain  covered 
with  snow  -,  for  where  it  was  imt  ilecoraled 
with  plates  of  gohl.  ti  was  extremely  white 
and  glistenins.^  'i'he  liisioriaii,  indeed,  says 
that  the  temple  of  Herod  was  the  most  a:*- 
tonishinysiniclure  he  had  ever  seen  orlieard 
of.  ai  well  on  accoimt  of  its  arrhitccture  as 
its  inajnitudc.  an  I  likewise  the  richness  and 
magniticencc  of  its  various  parts,  and  the 
fame  aiid  reputation  of  its  sacred  appurte- 
nances. And  Tacitus  calls  it  imnieti.ifp  op- 
vlentifK  tfmphim—'Vi  temple  of  immense  op- 
ulence.    Us  cxierual  glory,  indeed,  consisted 


300  Cut^ls 
IIcoiVj  Trmjd:- ;  —  aflcr  Calinet. 

not  only  in  the  opulence  and  magniliccnccfif 
Uio  buiichug,  but  hIso  in  ihe  rich  giils  willi 
which  it  was  adorneil,"*  and  wliien  excited 
the  ailmiration  of  those  who  beheld  them. 
Lu.  2Iu}. 

4-.  'i'liis  splendid  bulldhig,  however,  wjjich 
was  once  the  admiration  and  envy  of  ihe 
world,  has  forever  ])asse(.l  away.  According 
lo  our  Jilesseil  Lord's  prediction,  thai  '  ihrre 
slionlrl  noi  b(^  left  one  stone  upon  anolher 
that  should  ftl>t  be  thrown  down'  (I\lk.  13ii), 
it  was  completely  demolished  by  the  Roman 
soldiers,  under  TiUis,  A.  D.  70,  on  the  same 
m<nu!i,  and  (ni  the  same  <iay  of  the  nionlh, 
iMi  wlit<-h  Solonum's  temple  was  destroyed 
Ijy  ihe  Habylonians.l  \ 

V.  Of  the  high  veneration  which  liic  Jews 
cherished  for  (heir  temple,  Dr.  Harwood  has 
colleiled  some  iiilere.sliiig  |)arliculars  from 
I'liilo,  Josephiis,  and  the  writings  of  laikc. 
Thi'ir  reverence  for  the  sacrc<l  edifice  was 
such,  dial,  rather  than  wilne.-s  its  defilenK'nt, 
they  would  cheerfully  .submit  to  death. jj, 
Tlicv  could  nut  hear  ilic  lea.st  disrespect  lid 
or  dishonorable  thing  to  be  said  of  it.  The 
leiLvi  injurious  sllghl  of  il.  n-al  or  apirrclieiid- 
e<l,  ijistanlly  awakened  all  tlie  choler  (;f  a 
Jew.  and  w.ls  mi  r.lVront  never  to  be  forgiven. 
Our  Savior,  in  the  course  of  his  public  iu- 
slfuciiiMis,  happening  to  sny.  '  Destroy  this 
leinph*.  ;\in\  in  three  <lays  I  will  raise  it 
up  again'  (Jn.  2:Ili),  it  was  ronslrncd  in- 
to a  (uintempluous  (hsrespect,  tlcsignedlv 
thrown  out  against  the  temple  ;  his  w'on(s 
instnnllv  rli-icrndeil  into  the  heart  of  a  Jew. 
and  kept  rankling  lliere  for  several  vears  ; 
for  upon  his  trial,  this  fleclaralion.  which  it 
wa*i  impossible  for  a  Jew  e\cr  lo  forget  or 
lo  forgive,  was  alleged  against  Him,  as  big 
with  the  most  alroeions  guilt  and  impiety. 
Mat.  2i>:fil.  Nor  was  the  rancor  and  viru- 
lence which  this  expression  had  occasioin^d, 
at  all  softened  by  all  the  aflecling  circumstan- 
ces of  that  excruciating  and  wretched  death 
they  saw  Him  die  :  even  as  He  hung  iifHui 
the  cross,  with  infinite  triumph,  scorn,  and  ex- 
ultation, they  upbraided   Him  with  il,  cou' 


tenipluou.dy  shaLiii^  tlieir  heads,  and  saying, 
'  O  'I'IujU,  who  couldbU/';n»^/j47t  our  1  i;flii'i.K, 
and  roar  it  up  again,  in  all  its  splendor,  in 
tjie  spaceor//t/Ttilays,  do  now  suvt:  TlitfsetJ] 
and  descend  from  ihe  cross!'  Rial.  :C7;40. 
Their  sujierslitious  veneration  for  the  leni|)le 
further  ajipears  from  the  account  of  Stephen. 
When  Ins  ad\ersaries  were  liatlled  and  coii- 
fciinded  by  that  superior  wisdom  ami  tlit)sc 
distiiiguivhed  gills  lie  possesscti,  they  wero 
so  exasperateti  at  the  \  ictory  he  had  gained 
o\cr  tliem,  that  llu'y  went  and  suhorned 
persons  lo  swear  thai  linn'  had  heard  him 
speak  blasphemy  against  Aloses  and  against 
(jod.  'i'liese  intlaniing  die  populace,  the 
magistrates,  and  the  Jewish  clergy,  he  was 
seized,  dragged  away,  and  Inouglii  helorw 
the  t^aiihedrui.  Heie  tlicjalse  witnesses, 
whoiii  itiey  had  procured,  stood  uj»,aiid  said, 
'  'J'liis  perst>n  helort  >ou  is  continually 
uttering  the  most  rcproachrnl  expicssions 
against  this  sackkd  ri. \ei-:'  (Ac.  (i:I3), 
meaning  the  temple.  'I'his  was  hlospfumy 
not  to  !»e  pardoneii.  A  jtuiicaiure  composed 
of  higli-pricsts  and  sciihes  would  never  lor- 
givc  AWt7(  iniplel_\'.v^  We  wiliu-ss  the  same 
thing  in  the  case  of  I'aid,  v\!ien  they  iniagined 
that  he  had  taken  'J'roijhimus,  an  Epliesian, 
wiih  him  into  the  temple, ami  lor whlclt  iiisiilt 
lhe\  had  determined  lo  iinhruc  their  hancis 
in  his  bicot).  Ac.  Llli'JII,  &.c. 

VI.  We  have  only  to  ^i\i\  that,  from  sct- 
cral  passages  of  Scripture,  it  appears  that 
the  Jews  had  a  body  ol' soldiers  who  j;uard- 
ed  the  Icmple,  lo  I'revcnl  any  dislurbance 
during  Ihe  ininisltalion  of  siu  li  an  immense 
nvnwlier  of  priests  and  liCvites.  Tolhis  liody 
of  men,  whose  oflice  il  was  to  guard  the 
temple,  I'ilale  probably  referred,  when  he 
said  to  Ihe  chief-priests  and  IMiarlsees  who 
wailed  on  him  lo  desire  he  would  make  the 
sejiulchrc  secure, 'You  have  a  watch:  go 
your  way,  and  make  il  as  secure  as  you 
ton.'  Mai.  tlf'b.  Over  these  guards  one 
persr-n  had  the  sn|>reme  command,  who  in 
several  places  is  called  the  captain  of  the 
fi'i/tp/'-,  or  ojl'icti-  of  the  tfiiij>fc  ^-^7/1/ /■</,«.  Ae. 
4:1.  5:25,2G.  lJi:12.  Josephns  meniious  such 
an   officer,  Anliq.  b.  xx.  ^S  2;  Wars.  c.  17, 

VII.  A  lew  remarks  on  tlie  daily  service  of 
the  temple  may  [noperly  close  this  section. 

1.  The  lust  thing  we  iioli<-e  is  the  iiior-n- 
ift<^  service.  Afu-r  having  eiijo\e<)  their 
repose,  the  prie-^ts  l-adied  themselves  iu  the 
moms  pro\  i(!ed  for  lliat  purpose,  and  »aile(.l 
the  aiTival  of  the  president  of  die  lots.  This 
oflicer  having  arrivctl.  ihey  <livided  them- 
selves inlo  Iwo  companies,  each  of  which 
was  provifUid  with  lamps  or  lorclies,  and 
made  a  circuit  of  Ihe  temple,  going  In  ilif- 
fereiit  direclions,  and  meeting  nl  ihe  pasiry- 
man's  chamber,  on  the  S.  side  of  i|;e  f,ate 
Nicaiinr.  Ha\ing  iiimmoned  Mm  to  pre- 
pare the  rakes  (or  the  hi;i!l-prie^t's  meat- 
ort'ering.  Ihey  relired  wldi  die  i>resideiit  to 
the  S.  K.  cenier  of  the  court,  and  cast  lots 
for  the  dulies  connected  with  iheallar.  The 
priest  being  chosen  to  remove  the  Ojjjii-i;  from 
the  allar,  he  again  wa'^hed  his  feel  at  the 
laver.  and  then,  with  the  »ilver  i-liovel,  pio- 
ceedi'd  to  his  work.  As  scon  as  he  had  re- 
nK.vetl  one  sho'. elfnl  of  the  ashes,  the  other 
pricKls  retired  to  wash  lh<-ir  hands  ari(f*fcel, 
and  llien  joined  him  in  cleaning  the  allar  and 
renewing  the  lin-s.  The  next  duly  was  to 
cast  lois  for  the  13  particular  duties  con- 
nected with  ol'V-ring  the  sacrifice,  which 
heiiig  srllled.  the  president  ordered  one  of 
them  lo  feich  the  li'iiih  for  the  morning  j^nc- 
riiice.  Wliilr  the  priesls  on  this  duty  were 
engaged  iu  fetching  and  examining  the  vic- 
tim, diose  who  carried  the  key*  were  open- 
ing Ihe  7  Rates  of  the  court  of  Israel,  and 
the  2  doors  that  separated  between  the 
porch  and  the  holy  place.  When  the  last 
of  the  7  gales  wnsctpened.  the  silver  ln:m- 
pels  gave  a  (loiiri!-!!,  to  call  the  I.evites  to 
their  desks  for  the  music,  and  the  stationary 
m-^n  to  their  places,' as  the  representatives 


•  Lij;htfoot,  Chronicle,  rw  luat. 

t  Jo^cphus,  Antiq.  b.  xv.  ch.  i.  x\.  Prtdmux,  A.  A.  C.  37. 

t  Ihhl.  h.  XV.  1 1.    Prideaux,  A.  A.  C.  17.    Jn.  2.20. 

<\  J)H**phii«,  Wnr!!,  b.  vi.  rb.  iv. 

II  Juite|>li(ii4,  Aiitiq.  b.  XV.  cb.  x\. 

GOIDE.  10  .      . 


IT  Jn<){'|iltnH,  Wars,  b.  v.  ch.  .. 

**  JnsppbuM,  Antii|.  h.  XV.  cli.  \\. 

ft  .'o!0|i|iiin,  Wars,  b.  vi,  cli.  iv, 

Jt   I'liilo  nnil  Jo9opliii'«,  in  oevcrnl  jilar;c«. 

(■^  Ilnrwoo'Pd  Intrchiction,  vol.  ii.  pp.  I';3-176 


{{il  Ibid.  P1-.  169,  170. 


I4G 


GUIDE  TO  THE   STUDY   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


of  the  people."  Tiic  opening  of  (lie  fuldiug- 
doofi  of  llif  icinple  was  ihe  c^talilislicd  sig- 
nal for  killing  the  sacriHcc,  which  was  cut 
ill  pieces  anil  carriciJ  to  the  lop  of  the  aliar, 
where  it  was  salteii  uiid  left,  while  the  priests 
once  more  retired  to  the  room  Gazilli  to 
join  ill  prayer.  Wliile  the  sacrifice  was 
being  slain  in  ihc  courl  of  the  priests,  the 
two  priests  appoiutcd  to  trim  the  lamps  and 
cleanse  the  aliar  of  incense  were  attending' 
to  their  duties  in  the  holy  place.  After  the 
conclusion  of  their  prayer,  and  a  rehearsal 
of  the  ten  commandments  and  their  phylac- 
teries, the  prifsts  attain  cast  lots,  to  choose 
two  to  oiler  incense  on  the  {^ohlcn  altar,  and 
another  to  lay  llie  pieces  of  the  sacrifice  on 
the  fire  of  the  brazen  altar.  The  lot  being 
determined,  the  Jwo  who  were  to  offer  the 
incense  proceeded  lo  discharge  their  <luly, 
the  time  for  which  waji  between  the  sprin- 
kling of  the  blood  and  tlie  laying  the  pieces 
upon  the  altar,  in  the  ntornin^; ;  and  in  the 
evening,  between  the  laying  of  the  pieces 
upon  iTie  allnr  ami  the  drink-otVering.  As 
they  proceeded  lo  the  temple,  they  rang  the 
me^rpinphita,  or  great  bell,  to  warn  the  ab- 
sent priests  to  come  lo  worsliip,  the  absent 
Leviles  lo  come  to  sing,  and  llie  stationary 
men  lo  bring' lo  the  gale  Nicanor  those  whose 
purification  was  not  perfected.  The  priest 
who  carried  the  censer  of  coals,  which  had 
been  taken  from  one  of  the  three  fires  on  the 
great  aliar,  after  kindling  the  fire  on  the  in- 
cense altar,  worshipped  and  came  out  into 
the  porch,  leaving  the  priest  who  ha<l  the 
incense  alone  in  the  holy  place.  As  soon  as 
the  signal  was  given  by  the  'president,  ihc 
incense  was  kindled,  llie  holy  place  was  filled 
with  perfume,  and  the  cmigrcgation  without 
joined  in  the  prayers. f  Tliese  being  ended, 
the  priest,  whose  lot  it  was  to  lay  the  pieces 
of  liie  sacrifice  upon  the  aliar,  threw  them 
into  the  fire,  and  ihcn,  taking'  the  longs,  dis- 
posed them  in  somewhat  of  llieir  natural 
order.  The  four  priests  who  had  been  in 
the  liolv  place  now  appeare<i  upon  the  steps 
that  led  lo  the  porch,  and  exlfiidlng  their 
arms,  so  as  to  raise  their  hands  liigher  than 
their  heads,  one  of  them  pronounced  llie 
solemn  blessing,  Nu.  G:21— 2(i.  After  ihis 
benediction,  the  daily  meat-oflering  was 
ofrcred  ;  then  Ihe  meal-offering  of  the  high- 
priest ;  and  last  of  all  ihe  drink-offering;  at 
the  conclusion  of  which  the  Leviles  began 
the  song  of  praise,  and,  at  every  pause  in 
the  music,  the  trumpets  soundetl  and  the 
people  worshipped.  This  was  the  termina- 
tion of  the  morning  service. t  It  should  be 
slated,  that  the  morning  service  of  liiu  priests 
began  with  the  dawn  of  day,  except  in  the 
great  festivals,  when  it  bej^an  much  earlier : 
the  sacrifice  was  offered  unmedialely  after 
sunrise. 

2.  During  the  middle^f  the  day,  the  priests 
held  themselves  in  reaihness  to  offer  Ihe  sac- 
rifices that  might  be  presented  by  any  of  the 
Israelites,  cither  of  a  voluntary  or  an  expia- 
tory nature.  Their  duties  would  therefore 
vary  acfi^irding  to  ihe  number  and  nature  of 
the  offerings  they  inighl  have  t"  prespiit. 

3.  The  ei'^nins^  service  varied  in  a  very 
trifling  measure  from  thai  of  the  morning, 
and  the  same  priests  ministered,  except 
when  there  was  one  in  the  house  of  their 
father  who  had  never  burned  incense,  in 
which  rase  thai  office  was  assigncl  lu  him  ; 
or  if  there  were  more  than  one,  lliey  cast 
lots  who  shouhi  l>e  emploved.^ 

VIII.  The  holiness  of  llie  place,  and  llie 
injunction  of  I.e.  i;i:3.  'Ye  shall  reverence 
my  sanctuary,'  laid  the  people  under  an  ob- 
ligation to  maintain  a  solemn  and  holv  be- 
havior when  iliey  came  to  worship  in  the 
temple.  We  have  already  seen  that  such 
a«  were  ceremonially  unclean  were  forbidden 
to  enter  the  sacred  court  on  pain  of  death  ; 
but  in  the  course  of  time  there  were  several 


prohibitions  enforced  by  the  Snnhedrin  which 
the  law  had  not  named.  The  following  have 
l)een  collected  by  Lighlfoot  out  of  the  rab- 
binical writings  :  —  (I)  '  iNo  man  might  enter 
ihc  mountain  of  the  house  with  his  .staff.'  — 
(■2)  •  None  might  enter  in  tlnlher  with  his 
shoes  on  his  I'eel,'  though  he  might  wuh  his 
sandals.  (3)  *  Nor  might  any  man  enter  the 
mounlain  of  the  house  wiili  his  scrip  on.' 
(4)  *  Nor  might  he  come  in  with  ihe  dust 
on  lus  feet,'  but  he  must  wash  or  wipe  them, 
'  and  look  to  his  feel  when  he  entered  into 
the  house  qf  God  ;'  to  remind  him,  perhaps, 
lliat  he  should  then  shake  off  alt  worldly 
thoughts  and  affections.  (5}  '  Nor  with 
money  in  his  purse.'  He  might  bring  it  in 
his  hanii,  however,  and  in  liiis  way  it  was 
brought  in  for  various  puruoses.  If  this  had 
not  been  the  case,  it  would  seem  strange  that 
the  cripple  should  have  been  placed  at  the 
gate  of  the  lemple,  lo  ask  alms  of  those  W'ho 
entered  therein.  See  Ac.  3ii.  {(>)  '  None 
might  spit  in  ihe  temple  :  if  he  were  necessi- 
taled  lo  spit,  it  mu^t  be  done  in  some  corner 
of  his  garment.'  (7)  '  lie  might  nol  use  any 
irreverent  gesture,  especially  before  the  gate 
of  Nicanor,'  that  being  exactly  in  front  of 
the  temple.  {i{)  '  lie  might  not  make  the 
mountain  of  llie  house  a  thoroughfare,'  for 
■ihe  purpose  of  reaching  a  place  by  a  nearer 
way  ;  for  it  was  devoted  lo  the  purposes  of 
religion.  (D)  '  He  that  wenl  into  the  court 
must  go  leisurely  and  gra\'ely  into  his  place; 
and  there  he  must  demean  himself  as  in  the 
presence  of  the  Lord  God,  in  all  reverence 
and  Tear.'  (10)  '  He  must  worship  standing, 
with  his  feet  close  to  each  oilier,  his  eyes 
directed  to  tin*  ground,  his  hands  upon  his 
breast,  with  the  right  one  above  the  left.' 
See  Lu.  18:13.  (11)  'No  one,  however  weary, 
might  sit  down  in  the  court.'  The  onlv  ex- 
ception was  in  favor  of  the  kings  of  the  house 
of  David.  (\'2)  '  None  might  pray  with  his 
head  uncovered.  And  the  wise  men  and 
their  scholars  never  prayed  without  a  vail.' 
This  custom  is  alhuted  to  in  1  Co.  11  ;4, 
where  the  apostle  directs  ihe  men  to  reverse 
the  practice  adopted  in  the  Jewish  temple. 
(13)  Their  bodily  geslure,  in  bowing  before 
the  Lord,  was  either  *  beiuKng  of  the  knees,' 
Mwjwing  the  head.' or  'falling  prostrate  on 
Ihe  ground.'  [L'onip.  the  cuts  on  the  col- 
ored page.]  (11-)  Having  performed  ilie 
service,  and  being  about  to  'retire,  '  they 
might  not  turn  ihclr  backs  upon  the  altar.' 
They  therefore  went  backward  till  they  were 
out  of  ihe  courl. II 

§  3.  —  The  Synagogues. 

1.  The  term  ^Hao"o;,'//e  primarily  signifies 
an  assembly  ;  Imt,  like  the  word  church,  it 
came  at  length  to  be  applied  lo  places  in 
which  any  assemblies,  especially  those  for 
the  worship  of  God,  met  or  were  convened. 
From  llie  silence  of  the  O.  T.  with  reference 
to  these  places  of  worship,  most  commenta- 
tors ami  writers  on  biblical  anli(|uities  are  of 
opinion  that  ihey  were  nol  in  use  till  after 
ihe  Babylonish  caplivily.  Prior  to  lliat  lime, 
the  Jews  seem  lo  have  held  their  social  meet- 
ings for  religious  worship  either  in  the  open 
air.  or  in  the  houses  of  the  prophets.  See 
2  K.  4:^3.  ,\fler\vards,  synagogues  could 
only  be  erected  in  those  places  where  ten 
men  of  age,  learning,  piety,  and  easy  cir- 
cumstances, could  be  found  to  attend  to  ihe 
service  which  was  enioined  in  them.  Large 
towns  had  several  synagogues;  and  soon 
affer  ihe  captivity,  their  utility  became  so 
obvious,  that  they  were  scallered  over  the 
lainl,  aud  became  ihe  parish  churches  of  die 
Jewish  nation.  Their  number  appears  to 
have  been  very  considerable  ;  and  when  the 
erection  of  a  synagogue  was  considered  as 
a  mark  of  piety  (Lu.  7:5),  or  passport  in 
heaven,  we  need  not  be  surprised   lo  hear 


that  they  were  multiplied  beyond  all  neces- 
sity, so  thai  in  Jerusalem  alone  there  were 
nol  fewer  than  'UJU  or  430.1l  They  were 
generally  built  on  Ihe  niostelevated  ground,** 
and  consislcd  of  two  parts.  The  one  on  Ihc 
most  westerly  part  of  the  building  contained 
the  ark,  or  chest,  in  which  the  book  of  the 
law  and  the  sections  of  the  prophets  were 
deposited,  and  was  called  the  temple,  hy 
way  of  eminence.  The  olher,  m  which  iho 
congregation  assembled,  was  termed  the 
body  of  ihe  church.  The  people  sal  wtili 
their  faces  towards  the  lemple,  and  ihe  elders 
in  the  conlrnry  direclioii,  and  opposite  lo  the 
people ;  the  space  bclween  ihem  being  oc- 
cupied by  the  pulpit  or  reading-desk.  The 
seals  of  flie  eluers  were  considered  as  more 
holy  than  the  others,  and  are, spoken  of  as 
'  ihe  chief  seals  in  the  synagogue.'  Mat.  23;n. 
"Z.  The  staled  office-bearers  in  every 
synagogue  were  10,  though  in  rank  they  were 
bul  6.  Their  names  and  duties  are  given 
by  Lightfool,  to  whom  the  reader  is  referred. 
Bul  we  must  notice  the  Archisyria^o^as,  or 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  who  regulated  all 
its  concerns,  and  granted  permission  to 
preach.  Of  these  there  were  3  in  each  svna* 
gogue.  Dr.  Llghlfoot  believes  them  to  fiavc 
possessed  a  civil  power,  and  to  iiave  con- 
sliuiled  the  lowest  civil  tribunal,  commonly 
known  as  '  the  council  of  three  ; '  m  hose 
olficc  it  was  to  decide  the  differences  that 
arose  between  any  members  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  to  judge  of  money  matters, 
tlicfts,  losses,  &c.+t  To  these  officers  there 
h  probably  an  allusion  in  I  Co.  G:9.  The 
second  office-bearer  was  '  the  angel  of  the' 
church,' or  minister  of  the  congregation,  who 
prayed  and  preached.  In  allusion  lo  these, 
the  pastors  of  the  Asiatic  churches  are  called 
ajiire/s.     Re.  cli.  2,  3. 

3.  The  service  of  the  synagogue  was  as 
follows  ;  — The  people  being  seated,  the  min- 
ister, or  angel  of  the  church,  ascended  the  pul- 
pit, and  offered  up  the  public  prayers  ;  the 
people  rising  from  their  seats,  and  standing 
in  a  posture  of  ticep  devotion.  Mat.  6:5. 
Mk.  11:25.  Lu.  18:11,13.  The  prayejs 
were  19  in  number,  and  were  closed  by 
reading  the  execration.  The  next  thing  was 
the  repetition  of  their  phylacteries ;  after 
which  came  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the 
prophets.  The  former  was  divided  into  64 
sections,  with  which  were  united  correspond- 
ing portionsJJ  from  the  prophets  (see  Ac.  15: 
21.  13:27);  and  these  were  read  through 
once  in  the  course  of  the  year.  Afler  the 
return  from  the  caplivily.  an  interpreter  was 
employed  in  reading  the  law  and  the  proph- 
ets (see  Ne.  85-101,  who  inlerpreled  ihem 
into  the  Syro-Chaldaic  dialect,  wliirh  was 
then  spoken  by  llie  people.  The  last  part 
of  the  .service  was  the  expounding  of  the 
Scriptures,  and  preaching  from  them  to  ihe 
people.  This  was  done  either  bvone  of  ihe 
officers,  or  by  some  distinguished  person 
who  happened  to  be  prcsenl.  The  reader 
will  recollect  one  memorable  occasion  on 
which  our  Savior  availed  Himself  of  llie 
opportunity  llius  afforded  to  address  his 
countrymen  (Lu.  450).  and  there  are  several 
other  instances  recorded  of  Himself  and  his 
disciples  leaching  in  the  s\  natjogues.  See 
Mat.  13M.  Mk."  ():2.  Ju. 'I8i20.  Ac  13:5, 
1.5,44.  14:1.  175-4,10-12.17.  18:455.  19:8. 
'I'he  whole  service  was  concluded  wilh  a 
short  prayer  or  benediction. (ti^ 

4.  'I'lie  Jewi>li  synagogues  were  used 
not  onI\'  for  the  purposes  of  divine  worshij), 
but  also  for  courts  of  judicature,  in  such 
matters  as  fell  umler  ihe  cognizance  of  the 
cmmcit  of  three,  of^ which  we  have  already 
spoken.  On  such  occasions  the  sentence 
gi\en  against  the  offen<ler  was  sometimes 
carried  into  effect  in  the  place  where  the 
council  was  assemble<I.  Hence  we  reacl  of 
persons  being  hentfin  in  the  s-ifnas^oo^7/e,  and 


♦  Tho  whole  con;;r(«?ntion  was  divided  into  twonty-four  classes,  each  some  persona,  Imt  wo  thinit  improperly,  as  being  different  plncea  from  the 

af  which  sent  a  representative.  Bvnafrognrs.     See  Jennings's  Jewish    Antin.  b.  ii.  ch.  U,  and  Harwood'g 

t  See  bn.  l:lt.  &c.  IntroH.  vol.  ii.  p.  174. 

M^i^rlitfnot,  Temple  ScrviL-e,  ch.  ix.             $  Ihiil.           ||  Ibid.  ch.  x.  It  bishtfonl,  Hnrm.,  Ln.  4:I.''>.      Ilor.  Ibh.,  ;k[at.  4:23. 

tT  Lishtfoot,  Choroj.  rent.  ch.  x\x\\.  jt  See  p. -59.     Eo. 

**  Luke  say^i  f6:I3)  that  our  Lonl  wenl  up  into  a  mountpiin  tnprnv,  and  $\S  See  Jennincs's  Jewish  Anliq.  b.  ii.  c.  II  ;   Prideanx,  Connec.    A.  A. 

•ontinued  all  night   in  a  pro<euchii,  or   oratory  dedicatft)  to  God.     Thefie  C.  444,    &.r.     For    an  account  of  the    synai^ogue  service  of  the  modern 

proseuchtB  are  several  limes  menlionod  in  tho  N.  T.,and  are  considered  by  Jews,  see  Alien's  Modern  Judaism,  p.  3f9,  ice. 


TIIH  JKWISU    lIUni-PRIEST. 


147 


teourg^d'mlhcsiputgOffue.  M;it.  10:17.    .Mk. 
SECTION   V. 

MIM5TKKS  OF  THK  JKWISII   SANCTlfAKV. 

I.  Th«  ffifh>PHrK->  lit!   qiiAliKcAirani   ami    fuiictluti*  — 
Hi*  o.<iM  crmion  lo  (tre  olTic-*,  and  lii«  tlmt  — His  ilii  ir$ 

—  Trpiwl  ii«iure  uf  liu  ciiAraCLer  II.  The  ^ftiprrtor 
Ofittrt  of  Iftt  Temp!e  —  I.  'nw-  S.t|pir)  —  J.  Tli-j  K jili— 
likin— 3.  'I'lM^  Amerkclix  —  4.  TM  i;ezberin  —  5.  Ttiti 
lM«h  ul  lilt  co.ir»c — 6.  'I'litf  head*  of  Hip  houBp'.  nllhfn 
f!»hef*  — 7.  Urcri-^rt.  III.  TUt  Onlinary  PritiU  — 
Q'dtJIiutit)  a  Ivr  tiie  thach.tri^  i>l'  (h«^  prtrill*  ullif-- — 
Til*  »lr.-«t  vt  (Jw  pru-aia  —  ftictr  iliiiir*  —  I'Ucir  miUiila- 
nHnc  — Tlirir  ii>iirib-ra  nril  .|iri«K»i«.      IV.  Tor  L*viU4 

—  Th*ir  r.vik—  Ttj-ir  «!«■»-•  ;iml  .|ulic» —1  heir  con- 
■eerAUuii — Thtir  divM —  VU'-it  *  .f>y'>n  —  Tju-ir  iium- 
ben.     V.  Tho    .VriAinim  ant  C•^Ulu/)ary  A/r'n. 

In  treating  of  those  pcrsoii:^  wlio  siusUincd 
sacred  ftiiictioiis  in  llie  Jewish  church,  \vc 
shall  follow  ihc  order  in  which  Ihcy  .tre 
niuimcraled  aiidcla-^sc*!  I>y  the  indcfalig^abic 
I.iglitfoot  ;*  viz.  ihe  llig^fi-iwiesl — ihe  Su- 
perior Ollicors  of  the  'rniiple  —  the  I'riests 
—  the  Lcvitcs  —  live  Stationiiry  .Men,  and 
(he  Nethiuini. 


§    1- 


The  Hi ffh- Priest. 


1.  Ill  the  Aaronic  priesUmod,  the  la«' 
established  two  orders  or  de;^rce';  j  ol"  u  Inch 
the  !«uperior  was  allotted  to  Aaron  himself, 
anil  lo  liis  snccessiirs  in  tlie  poiiljfical  dig- 
nity ;  and  tlie  inferior  lo  llie  oilier  prie.sls. 
Hence  it  appears  that  lliose  functions  which 
liie  Scriptures  alirthute  to  Aaron,  as  pecu- 
liar lo  himself,  belonged  exclusively  to  tlie 
high-priests,  while  the  rest  of  the  olljcos 
iniglil  he  legilinjately  performed  In-  llic  other 
priests. 

'J.  In  addition  to  the  splendor  of  his  drcis. 
a«il  ihc  dig'iiiiy  of  his  oitico,  of  whicli  we 
sluUl  prcseitily  speak,  there  were  certain 
thins^s  of  a  civil  nature  in  which  the  hi;2;h- 
priest  dirtered  from  other  nien.  It  was 
necessarv,  for  instance,  that  he  should  he 
free  froiil  bodily  defect.  Lc.  21:17-21.  lie 
rould  neilhfT  marry  a  wklow,  nor  a  woman 
that  had  been  divon*ed.  nor  a  profane 
woman  j  but  onlv  a  vir«;in.  v.  7-15.  He 
might  not  be  detiled  for  the  ilead,  or  mourn, 
rxccpl  for  his  nearest  relations,  v.  1-3.  He 
might  not  be  vailed  if  otiicrs  were,  or  unvailcd 
if  they  hapjK'ned  lo  be  so ;  and  while  others 
sal  on  the  ground,  lie  sal  on  a  seat.  In 
short,  the  Jewish  policv  sceuis  to  have  been, 
pever  to  allow  thai  principal  functionary  lo 
forgel  thai  he  wa<  the  priest  of  God,  aiul 
solemnly  separated  from  the  rest  of  men. 
Yet,  high  as  his  character  was.  in  a  sacred 
point  of  view,  he  was  not  raised  above  the 
law,  for  there  were  circumstances  which 
show  that,  in  <'iv;l  matters,  the  crown  was 
alwav;  superior  to  the  mitre.  'J'Inis  he 
might  be  a  witness  in  ^  civil  canse,  and,  if 
necessarv,  evitlence  might  be  given  agaii^sl 
him.  He  mli^ht  act  ns  a  iudgeorrasionally  ; 
and,  when  gnilly,  could  himself  be  jiulged. 
If  be  so  far  forsot  the  snnctity  of  his  charac- 
ter as  to  do  aiiv  thin?  iliat  required  whi]>- 
ping,  he  was  sit«peiideil  fr<tnj  his  olTice.  pun- 
ished bv  ihc  Sanhedrtu.  ^iid  llieu  dep^^rd. 
Hi:*  shoe  mi'.;ht  be  pulled  ofi",  f(»r  »ot  raising 
•(ecd  uiitoliis  brolher  {I>e.  2."):.")),  nllljoijgh  he 
was  noi  penn'ited  ti)  marry  a  widow,  Lc 
-1:13, H.  These,  and  several  other  things 
which  might  be  menii^ed,  serve  to  show 
.  that  the  '^sucity  of  hi5  character  did  not 
rai^e  him  attove  civil  coutroi.t 

3,  That  no  species  of  sanctity  or  honor 
might  l>c  wanting  lo  thr*  priesihood,  the 
.\aronic  prie*is  wrr**  cnnsrrraled  to  tlieir 
office  by  various  riles  and  cerenjouics,  in 
ihf  foHowing  manner  :  —  The  first  part  of  the 
ronnecralion  commcnreri  with  ablution  (Ex. 
?9:t.  he.  Sfi),  lit  teach  them  the  necessity 
of  holiness  to  ihe  proper  discharge  of  so 
Facreil  an  office.  As  noon  as  ihe  lustrations 
had  been  duly  performed  on  Aaron  and  hig 
sons.  Aaron  himself  was  arrayed  in  the  pon- 
tifical allire  ;  the  splendor  and  magnificence 
of  which  were  proportioned  lo  the  dignity 


of  the  priesdiood.  and  of  the  services  to  be 
performed.  Hence  Ihey  are  said  In  have 
been  inatle  "  fur  iilory  and  tor  IhmiiI\.'  I'.x. 
2;{:2.  The  \esimenls  of  llie  hii;li-prlests 
wxTc  llie  coal,  the  <ir;nMTs  or  brecdu'S,  the 
girdle,  tlie  robe,  liie  e}iho<l,  Ihe  breastplate, 
llie  mitre,  and  (lie  crown  [cut,  p.  47);  all 
which,  being  very  beaiilifnl,  and  some  uf 
tliein  made  of  gold,  have  been  cal!e<l  by  the 
Jews  i^fiA/tw  r(A7mr;i/.v.  Kx.  21!;  These  were 
pul  upon  Aiiron,  and  used  lo  be  worn  by 
oven  hi^h-piiesl  in  llie  iierformance  at'  all 
ihe  sacred  lunctions,  exe»-pl  onl\  tui  ihc  day 
(»f  aniiiud  aloiH'iiuMit.  In  the  ser\  ices  of  itial 
itay.  no  ullirrs  were  worn  llian  ihe  coat,  the 
drawers,  ihe  "Irdle.  and  llio  mitre;  these 
were  made  of  linen,  and  are  callod,  by  the 
Jews,  irliite  vestinnits.  (irief  became  that 
day,  an<l  pompons  allire  is  unsuitable  to 
grief  When  arrayed  with  these  \e.stnienls, 
Aanni  was  lurlher  dignified  by  being 
anointed  w'iih  ihe  holy  oil  (Ex.  29:7.  30:25. 
Le.  8:12),  which  the  Jewish  writers  sav  wa.s 
profusely  poured  over  his  head,  and  llience 
drawn  over  his  foreheail,  so  as  lo  describe  on 
il,  according  to  some,  the  (ireek  X,  accord- 
ing lo  others  die  K.  or  according  lo  others 
ihe  Helirew  3,  which  is  Ihe  first  letter  of 
the  word  pnrst  in  ihat  lano^iage  ;  tor  iheie 
is  iioihing  which  the  Ji'v.-s  leave  nninvolved 
Ul  their  subtiliies.  The  holy  unction,  how- 
ever, was  significant  of  honor  and  Joy,  as 
well  as  of  sanctity  and  divine  inspiralion. 
In  allnsion  to  this.  Oi\  id  savs. '  Tlnni  Invest 
righteousness  aiid  halest  inuiuily  ;  therefore 
God,  even  thy  God,  hath  aiminled  lliee  with 
the  oil  of  gladness  al>o\e  lliy  fellows.*  Ps. 
46:1.  Hence  it  is,  also,  tlial  tty?  Son  of  God, 
being  endued  with  the  Holy  Spirit  willunit 
measure  (Jn.  3:3-V),  is  called  Messiali,  f  Uirist, 
the  anointed.  Hence,  likewise,  Christians 
themselves,  who  are  made  spiritual  kings 
and  priests  (Re.  I ,''il.  are  said  to  be 
'  anointed,'  and  lo  have  *  received  an 
unction.'  2  Co.  1:21.  And  hence,  in  tlie  last 
place,  among  the  ancient  Christians,  unction 
was  connected  with  t>aptism.J: 

4.  These  riles  having  been  performed  upon 
Aaron,  his  sons  were  next  enrobed  with,  the 
vestments  appointed  for  tlieni,  and  then  the 
oblation  of  tliree  sacrifices  for  the  whole  (tf 
them  followed — First,  a  .^(H-ofl'cr/Hi^,  as  a 
kiiui  of  expiation  by  wlilcli  thev  were  to  Ixi 
purified  ;  secondlv,  a  burnt -offrriu};,  as  a 
gifi  or  present  to  recommend  them  to  their 
I^ord ;  and  lastly,  a  prace-ofj'erhi^,  as  a 
sacred  feasl  l»y  wliich  tliey  were  introduced 
into  ihe  family  of  (Jnd.  For  even  ihe  offerers 
ihemseUes  were  permitted  to  feed  upon 
peace-ofTerings  ;  and  those  who  rightly  fed 
upon  ihem  were  considered  as  (iod's  domes- 
tics. Ex.  2lt:  Le.  8:  Wiih  Uie  blood  of  die 
ram,  which  was  immolated  a.i  a  peace-oft'er- 
ing,  the  right  ears  ft^  all  the  priests  were  then 
imluied,  gjid  the  ihuadAS  of  Ineir  right  hands, 
and  ihe  grea*  toesof  iheir  rlglil  feet.  Ex.  21*: 
20.  Le.  8i2.'J.24.  Hy  liiis  ceremony  every 
pnest  was  admonished  what  great  attention 
lie  was  requinrd  lo  give  lo  the  sUkIv  of  the 
law,  to  ihe  sacred  services,  and  lo  hiswavs 
—  a  term  Iiy  which  the  Hebrews  deiiole  die 
general  enndnct.  Abarimnel  observes  ihal 
tlicse  ceremniiifs  were  perf'o;'med  on  the 
right  ear.  right  l*and,and  right  foot,  to  teach 
ihe  priest  ihal  his  hearing.  Ins  actions,  and 
his  manners,  oucht  alwavs  to  have  a  right 
teiulency  ;  for  ihe  ri^ht  rfenoies  perfrriioii.^ 
After  these  tilings  wore  dcnie,  Nlo»;<'s.  who 
was  appoiijled  loofficiale  as  a  prir-st  in  these 
solemnities, '  look  of  ihe  ram  '  Insl  menliniiefl,- 
'  the  fat  and  the  rump,  and  all  llie  fat  ihal 
covereth  ihe  inwards,  and  the  caul  above  the 
liver,  and  the  twn  kidnevs  and  iheir  fai,  and 
the  right  shoulder;  and  om*  loaf  of  brf'ad, 
and  one  cake  of  oiled  bread,  and  one  un- 
leavened wafer,  and  put  all  ip  ihe  hands  of 
Aaron  and  hi.s  v>n^  ;  find  placing  tiis  hands 
under  Ihrir  hands  fnnie  and  cut,  1  Ch.2fh24], 
he  *  wnved  ihem  '  all  to  and  fro,  an'l  present- 
ed ihcm  lo  God,  ihe  possessor  of  all  things  ; 


anillia\ing  thus  presented  llieni,  he  '  look 
ihcm  frnin  oflllieir  hiuids,'  and  proceeded  to 
'  burn  diem  uimn  the  altar.'  I.e.  8:2J>-2lI. 
Ex.  2;i:22-25.  Tim  breast  of  iliis  rain  he 
waveft  in  llie  same  manner,  and  took  for  liim- 
self",  thai  being  his  share,  as  he  had  done  the 
duly  of  a  priest.  He  then  sprinkled  Aaron 
and  his  .sons,  and  all  Iheir  garments,  wiih 
blood  taken  from  llie  allar,  and  w  iih  the  holy 
oil.  Ill  iliis  manner  he  consecrated  both  tin; 
priests  ilu'iiisr-b  es  and  the  sacerdotal  vcsl- 
meiits.    !,.'.  ;;:2!l.;^(). 

b.  \\\  these  riles  and  ceremonies,  repealed 
for  7  Miccessive  ilays,  ihc  whole  family  of 
Aaron  was  origin. dly  invesied  withlihe 
priesihood.  Lo.  }i:d.'i,34.  Ilul  as  long  as  any 
of  llie  holy  oil  remained,  alt  his  successors 
in  Ihe  priesthood,  wlien  about  lo  enter  on 
llieir  oftice,  were  anointed  and  arrayed  with 
the  pontifical  vcslnienls,  for  ihc  sann^  num- 
ber of  days.  Ex.  211:2*1,30.  Hence  the  higli- 
priesl  is  sometimes  designated  in  the  Scrip- 
Inrc  as  '  the  priest  that  is  aiioinled.'  Le.  4:3_ 
5,1G.  lint  after  the  consumption  of  the 
sacred  oil  made  by  Moses,  which  ihe  Jews 
afhrui  was  never  made  again,  il  was  a  sufli- 
cienl  iiueslmenl  in  tlie  high-priesthood  lo  be 
arrayed  in  the  pontifical  robes  for  7  succes- 
si\e  days;  after  which  ho  was  said  lo  be 
'  conscerateil  by  ihe  garmenLs.'  The  case 
of  the  high-priest  diflered  frcm  lliat  of  the 
common  priests,  who  were  never  conse- 
cralcd  alVo-sh  after  llw  original  consecration 
of  their  fiilhers.  the  immediate  sons  of  Aaron. 
The  reason  of  this  difference  was,  that  the 
pontificate  descended  according  to  personal 
claims,  but  the  prleslliootl  by  hereditary 
right.]! 

b.  Ttie  liigh-priesi,  being  thus  installed, 
was  projjared  for  discharging  ihe  \arious 
parts  ol  his  oflice.  which  were  as  follow  :  — 
(1)  To  offer  sacrifices  for  the  people  ;  some 
of  w  Inch  he  performetl  alone,  as  on  the  great 
day  of  atonement,  In  the  most  holy  place ; 
some  widi  ihe  assislaiice  of  ihc  priests,  as 
the  otVering  of  incense,  and  Irimming  the 
lamps,  at  cerlain  limes,  in  the  holy  place; 
and  some  with  the  assistance  of  bodi  priests 
and  Levites,as  all  the  services  of  the  brazen 
allar,  where  the  priests  assisted  in  killing, 
and  the  Lcvlles  in  removlii"'  what  was 
ofleiivive  about  ihe  bodies  of  the  beasts 
sacrificed.—  (2)  To  bless  llie  people,  either 
at  staled  seasons,  according  lo  tlie  form 
prescribed  In  Nu.  G:'2^5-27,  or  occasionally, 
as  when  Eli  blessed  Hannaii,  1  S.  1:17.— 
(3)  To  judge  the  people,  either  in  things  con- 
cerning the  lionse  ajid  worship  of  God  (Zch, 
3.(i,7),  or  in  hanl  and  dilficulH  cases  of  a 
civil  nature,  when  he  was  jonied  widi  the 
civil  jvidge  or  ruler.  I>e.  17:12.11  Dr.  Owen 
makes  Inin  also  lo  \\i\\c  been,  rx  officio,  a 
member  of  the  Sanhedrin,  which  he  thinks 
IS  countenanced  by  De.  17:8-13,  although  he 
owns  Ihal  ihis  is  denied  b}'  some  of  the 
Jews.** 

7.  The  hi'di-priest  held  his  ofTicc  for  life, 
i.  e.  he  couhl  not  be  depo'-ed  by  any  legal 
procedure.  Hut  it  fre<|uenlly  happered,  in 
the  limes  lowarrl  llie  end  of  the  Jewi'-Ii  peli- 
ly,  ihat  the  ollice  was  made  an  (■bjccl  of 
omnhimeni  and  ambition,  and  i^riesis  x\rr» 
deposed  and  installed  accurdiiig  (o  the 
pleasure  of  those  who  wielded  llie  supreme 
nulhoriiy  in  ihe  slate.  Si-e  the  bof»ks  of 
Maccabees,  and  Josephus's  Ji-wish  W^ars, 
b.  iv.  c.  3. 

B,  In  ch)sing  these  observations,  we  must 
not  omit  lo  noilcr  Hie  typical  characicr  of 
Ihe  hiyh-prie'^l,  llie  illnvirali<in  of  which 
Irnlh  is  one  nf  the  objects  iroposcd  by  the 
writer  of  ilie  EpisUe  In  ihe  Hi-brews.  As  r»ur 
greal  High-priest,  Christ  has  (./Tered  a  more 
ex'-ejlenl  sacriGi  e  than  those  w  ith  which 
Aaron  was  provided.  He.  '  ihronnh  the 
Elernai  Spirit,  ofTerrd  Himself  w  ilhniit  ^p«t 
lo  God,'  and  then  passed  ihroiigh  the  hcAT- 
ens  into  the  mnsl  holy  place,  lo  present  tb« 
oblalion  of  his  blood  on  our  behalf. 


•  Tfmplrt  Sprrifc,  ch.  ii.-.vii. 

t  IbiH.  ch.  iti.     See  alio  Brown*i  Jewish  Antiq.  vol.  i.  pp.  2lft,  2-19. 

4  TertuIH«n  Ho  Bsptiim.ch.  »ii, 

A  .^.^  r.x.  rh.  w. 

(1  Outram  on  Sacrificea,  Diiin.  1,  c.  5. 


IT  nrown'n  Jrwtsh  Antiq.  vol.  i.  p.  347. 

••  Kxcrrit.  an,  in  toI.  i.  of  liis  Exposition  of  lh(^  Fpirtlc  to  tJi^  flchmw*. 
For  A  morr  dftnilcil  arronnt  of  Oiw  v^ntmcnlH  nml  dutio*  of  tlio  lii;;!!  prioit, 
eno  Jenoingj'd  J*nri«h  .Anlif].  h.  i.  c.  5, 


148 


Guinr,  TO  Tiu;  studv  of  the  bible. 


^   2. —  The    Siijicrwr     OJfircrs    <■/    (he    nitil  il<Tilcnioiil,  aii<l  coiispquenlly  diMjiiali-    is  said  to  have  (livi<lcd  llicm  into  llicir  original 


liixl  I'lir  [uhlrc  sirrvioc.  In  llial  rcspn  rUiry 
weri'  to  be  liolivr  Ihaii  oilier  men.  For  be- 
sides tile  general  eantioii  to  avoid  lite  ordi- 
nary violutioi)';  of  tlio  divine  Inw.  wliieli 
vver.'  Itindin<;  on  ail  llic  Isruelites^  their  own 
pailieular  oi:tili>inent:>  Hre  spi-c-inlly  niea- 
lioni.-d  (Le.  '.!'2:l-ll)) ;   and  llicir  niouriwns 


Tcliiph. 

Of  ihcse  llie  fullowiiig  were  llic  {(rinriiial 
cues ; — 

I.  'I'lic  sason  iv;e<  I'lC  oOieer  next  in  (11;^- 
nity  alier  the  lii^h-prie^l.  'I'liere  is  soi.iu 
ditncnlly  in  aseeriaininj;  llic  jnccise  iialnrc 

of  his  lUilies  ;  bul  he  seems  lo  have  been  C,r  ||,c  <|e;,d,  -mA  ri>ii'sc<)uciil  defili'inenl  on 
the  assistant  of  the  liif;ii-|iriesl  while  |)resent,  that  account.  «.  re  ronlined  to  the  nearest 
and  his  subsliiiiie  when  absent  lor  as  all  relations  (v.  i-ii),  lest  the  service  of  God 
the  affairs  of  Ihe  lem|ile  were  under  the  di-    should  be  hikrru|.led. 

rcclioii  of  Iho  hixh-iinesl,  and  no  imlividual  2.  The  dress  usnX  by  the  priests  while 
could  allcnil  lo  llieni  all,  so  il  was  judged  oRicialhig-,  coiLsistcd  of  a  while  linen  l.omiet, 
reiiiiisiie  to  give  Imn  an  assisiiuii.  lieiiec  coal,  breeches,  and  a  girdle  of  the  same 
tlie  Silvan  ai  led  as  lii^li-priesl  in  all  the 
business  of  the  temple  which  w.'is  not  pi^- 
Cliliar  to    thai  saered  characler,  when   the 


higli-priest  himself  was  either  absent  or  iii' 
disposeil.  Tins  o'ltce  also  related  to  iho 
pripsls  below  him ;  for  Alaiinoiiiiles  says 
that  all  the  priests  were  under  the  disposal 
of  ihc  S'lr^att.  In  this  sense,  I.I^htfoul  re- 
marks, Zadok  and  .\lii"iclech  aie  said  lo 
have  been  priesis  in  the  days  of  Aliiadiar,  loins, 
the  high-pnesl :  he  is  also  of  o|r?ninn  that, 
where  Annas  and  ():uaph:\s  are  said  lo  have 
been  higli-priests  toi^eiher  "(Iiii.  3:'2),  tlw 
meaning  is.  dial  ('aiaj>tias  ,w.ls  hii^h-priesl, 
and  Annas  his  .s/;_:-/(«,* 

-.  'J'he  ne.vt  oiiirers  in  i)ninl  ol*  di:;nily 
wore  the  hithflikin,  or  rbief  overseers  of 
the  Ire.lsnries.  They  were  2  in  inniiber, 
ami,  as  thiir  lille  iniptn-Ts,  were  placed  over 
the  property  ol'lhe  temple.  They  were  to 
the  A\(_5(j.'i  what  the  5ii/^(r/i  was  to' the  hi^h- 
priest. 

3.  The  ne,\l  ofVice  was  that  of  Ihe  mner- 
kflin,  of  whom  tliere  were  7.  They  were 
ll:c  overseers  of  the  7  ijatcs  rcmnd  the  court 
of  Israel.  They  had  al-o  the  t-eys  of  the 
temple  wardrobes,  and  el"  the  rooms  of  tire 
several  vessels. 

4.  The  fi-crA/Tirt,  or  depiity-colleclors, 
under  the  Zj/Zu/ii-vi  iiiid  umrrtflin,  were 
appointed  lo  receive  all  that  was  <lue  by 
statute,  or  vnliinlarily  OlTered,  to  the  trnipic 
treasury.  The  ^i  ranks  of  priests  llms 
lloticctf  are  lliou^ht  by  Lighlfool  to  have 
formed  the  hi^th-din,  or  consislory  of  the 
priests,  for  transacting  die  business  of  the 
sanctuary,  iieilher  inliii-ting  fines  nor  cor- 
poral pmiisliinenls,  hnl  sufierinleiidiiig  lliu 
service  and  the  (leveled  things.  They  arc 
called  coHtisclhrx  and  siUi-rs :  and  Joseph 
of  Ariinaihca,  w'hn  was  '  aa  honorable  ciHiii- 
sellor,'  is  su|iposed  lo  have  been  one  of  dieir 
number. 

5.  The  h^'^ul  ftf  the  roitrs'-,  or  the  priest 
who  presided.  o\er  the  course  that  served 
for  ihe  week,  was  the  lilh  oilieer  in  pnlnl  of 
dignity.  'These  arc  the  same  ollieeis  who 
in  die  Gospels  are  ternied  '  chief  priests.' 

ti.  'V\\G  he.uli  nf  the  h'lisps  of  fhrtr  f.ttf'frs, 
in  each  course  of  the  priests,- were  the  lowest 
<inj  ju-i'xfx.i 


iiiait;rial,einbroirtered  with  blue,  purple,  ami 
scarlet.  Kx.  2K:10,.K.  ;iy:27-i!U.  'i'lie  bon- 
net was  of  the  same  form  as  the  higli-priesi's 
mitre,  Init  not  so  full  and  oniainented,  and 
v.-ithont  ihe  goUleii  plale,  on  v.liich  \va,s  en- 
graven '  ilol.lSKss  TO  TiiK  l.onii.'  .The 
girdh;  was  of  consiileralile  lengi!\,  so  as  to 
(old  round  ihein  several  limes,  thus  serving 
both  for  warmth  and  for  slrcnglhetiiilg  the 
When  th. 


number,  and  to  have  distinguished  each 
course  by  its  former  appellation.  As  the 
gretit  imtiibt  r  t.f  die  sacerdotal  order  occa- 
siciicd  their  lieiiig  lirsl  divided  into  21  coin- 
panics,  so  in  aner-tiiiies  the  number  of  each 
company  became  too  large  lor  them  all  to 
minister  together;  lor  there  were  no  less,  ac- 
cording to  JoKcphus,**  than  HiOi)  priests  in 
one  couisu  in  liis  lime.  Each  course  was 
dicrelorc  diviiled  aci  o.'diiig  to  the  number 
of  die  houses  of  their  fathers  that  were  con- 
tainrd  ill  '•:.  'I'lie  cliieft  of  eacJi  house  lormed 
the  tJili  class  of  ollicirs  noticed  above. 

§   '*.—  7'ttr.  Lf.rUes. 

I.  The  Le\iteswcre  so  named  because 
they  were  the  posierily  of  Levi,  one  of  the 
sons  of  Jacob,  They  were  chosen  to  the 
service  of  ihe  siyictuary  in  place  of  the  first- 
born of  tlie  malf's  of  Israel,  v^iio  were  counted 
holy  to  the  Lord.  Nu.  3:12.  In  point  of 
dignity,  the  l.evitcs  were  of  a  midiilc  rank. 


loins.     When  they  were  not  oliiciatiug,  they  bclwccn  the  priests  and  the  people.     They 

wore  the  ordinary  dress  of  tbcir  coiinlry-  were,  properly  speaking,  tlie  minislers  a:;d 

'•"'"■''''■''■'.'•  assisianls  of  tin.  priests,  during  Ihe  whole 

i.    I  he  duties  of  the  iiriesLs  are  fully  de-  divine  service.     Nu.4:15.    1  Ch.  152. 

scrilied  in  the  IVntal.-ncli.    They  kepi  alive  2.  'J'he  Levites  were  at  first  divided  ii.io 

the  sacred  lire  on  the  altar  of  Imrnl-oireriiig,  three  classes,  according  to  the  nnnibcr  of 

in  die  court  of  the  j.riesis.     They  killed  tlie  the  sons  of  Levi,  viz.  the  Oershirtiilts.  the 

aii.mals  which  were  devoted,  olii^ring  llveni  Koliulliiles,  aud  the  MeraiHri.      Nu.  3;17. 

Ill   the  manner  appointed  for  each.     1'hey  Under   the   tabernacle,   their  office  was  (o 

trimmed  the  lamps  on  die  golden  caiidleslick  carry  il  and  its  funiiliire  from  place  lo  jilace, 

each  family  having  its  particulardeparlmcni. 


in  the  holy  place  ;  preoarcd,  bioiighl,  and 
rennn  ed  the  show-bread  ;  otVered  tip  prayers 
liir  the  people  ;  judged  of  leprosy,  tlie  causes 
of  divorce,  the  waters  of  Jealousy,  \'<iws, 
iiiicleanness,  &C.  In  short,  they' had  the 
charge  of  the  .sanctuary,  altar,  service,  and 
11  die'  vessels  coimecfeil  with-it  (l\ii.  II;:."!. 


At  this  time  lliey  did  not  cnler  lipen  Iheir 
olliceliU  they  we're  :)0  years  of  age.  Isu.  •!:;!. 
Under  tin?  temple,  the  age  \ias  "reduced  in 
2t).  1  Ch.  23.-2I.  W hen  the  Isiaeliles  en- 
tered Ihe  promised  land,  the  service  of  Iho 
Levites  was  somewhat  altered  j  for  while 


.),7) ;  to  keep  them  in  order,  lo  free  lliem  part  of  them  attended  the  tabcrnac!-j  and 

from   polhitioii.   and    to    preserve   decency  ark.   Ihc  rest   were  dislributed  tlirongh  lh<- 

Ihrongli  l[ie  whole  of  Ihe  ritual;  for  which  land,  in  the  scleral  cities  that  were  aflotted 

last  purpose  parlKutarly  none  were  allowe<l  them.     'I'liesc   cities   were   35  in   number  • 

^iV^f"  S'"'""''  "'"  "'"'  '^■*'-'"'""-  '•'■■  '"■•'•  E/..'  which. with  the  13  given  lo  the  priests. mac'c 

'.-V.-l.     l.iil  the  ihilics  of  Ihe  priests  were  4B.     Their  names,  with 'the  tribes  in  which 

not    conhned    lo   ihe    leiiiple.     They   were  they  stood,  may  be  seen  in  Jos.  212(M2 

jmlges  in  end  mailers  in  the  13  cUiis  ap-  1  ('h.  fi:IM-SI.  'Six  of  these  Aaronical  aud 

pn.prialed  lo  llieni  (1  fli.  (iioMiO.  I;i:!i-1().  Levillcal  cii:cs  were  styled  ri/iM  of  r.rtiff. 

!■./..  llil)  J  and    would   naturally  aKo   be  because  they  wwe  app'oinlcd  for  those  w'ho 

eniploycd  ill  ollices  suileil  to  Iheir  sacred  had  imiulciitionally  been  giiiliy  of  murder. 


oriier.  except  the  ord'r 

7.  Besides  these  oiVicers,  tliere  were  1.' 
overseers,  over  so  many  conij.aiiics.  for  the 
purpose  of  seeing  to  the  proper  ordeiitig  of 
every  thing  connected  with  I'.n.  temple  ser- 
vice, in  which  Ihe  iilni'ist  regnlariiv  and  the 
most  rigid  pimctualily  were  observed. 

\      §  3.  —  Thr.  Priests. 

I.  The  age  at  which  die  priests  were  al- 
lowed to  Ciller  upon  Iheir  office  is  not  staled 
in  Script:ire.biii  it  is  supposerl  lo  have  been 
;«1  years.  From  lb  lo  :iO  ili..y  learned  dieir 
thilies,  and  from  3/1  lo  .50  they  served  dieir 
office,  when  they  might  retire  if  they  chose. { 
Of  their  marriages  we  know  but  liille':  like 
Ihc  high-priesls,  they  were  forbid-len  lo 
marry  widows,  or  women  who  h'ad  l.-een 
divorced;  but  niigln  mnrry  virgins,  or  the 
widows  of  priests  (Kz,  .U-22)  ;'aiid  it  was 
reckoned  disgraceful  lo  marry  inlo  families 
either  of  bad  characler,  or  l>eariii'»-  heredi- 
tary diseases.   I.e.  21:7,     fireat 


.      .  llices  suitcsl  to   Ihe 

characler,  cither  in  reading,  exolailnng.  and 
b-aiislaling  the  kiw  (I>c,  ;;3:llj.  Ne.  «:2-^. 
2  Ch.  I7:IJ.',l),*  or,  when  ,synngogiies  were 
appointed,  in  sending  a  sullicie'iit  miniber  of 
Iheir  o,-(ler  lo  the  several  places  of  public 
worship,  to  conduct  Ihe  divine  service. iS 
Nor  were  Iliey  fr('e<l  from  liability  lo  ser\c 
the  sl:ile  in  lime  of  danger,  of  w  [ilch  we  have 
mmij-rims  examples  in  liie  (),  T,  hislory, 

4.  'i'he  mainteiianceof  the  ]>r:eslll(;od  was 
derived  from  Ihe  following  scnrccs — the  13 
cities,  with  tlieir  suburbs,  whiidi  were  ap- 
pointed lo  lliein  (Jos.  21:I,I.'?.!P.  I  Ch.  I". 
..MiO)  ;  die  prrlions  of  Ihe  .sacrifices  which 
were  raserved  from  Ihe  allar;  llw  firsl-frnils 
invsented  at  the.  Ie;:,p!e  (i.e.  22:I0-1(;), 
which,  by  the  rabbis,  were  fixed  at  llie  Ifilh, 
or  notjielow  the  fiOih,  of  the  whole  crop;|| 
ih.e  produce  of  every  lliing  devoied  lo  llie 
I.or.l;  Ihe  firstlings  of  callie;  die  first  llcecc 
of  the  sheep  (I)e,  \i\A);  Ihe  price  paid  for 
the  redemption  of  Ihe  first-l-oni  (K'u.  BM. 
lIMll);  die  IClh  of  the  lillies(i\ii.  l;,':2G-3I) 


the  .Oih  part  that  wa.s  added  lo  die  estima-    a.s  a  thief;  blessed  is  he  ihal  waicli'eih  and 
lion  of  trespass  in  the  diings  of  Ihe  Lord    ■  •    ■ 

(Le,,'>:l5,ll7);  Ihe  fruit  of  all  trees  of  the  [4h 
year  atler  lliey  were  planted.  19:23,2^1.11 

5..  Concerning  die  number  OT  Ihe  priests 
during  the  coiilinnancc  of  lliela'eynncle.we 
have  no  informalion.  !!ul  in  the  lime  of 
T);ivid  we  find  them  so  ueincroiis  thai  he 
divided  them  inlo  21  courses,  each  of  wlrch 
was  to  serve  a  '.veek  in  its  luni.  1  Ch.  21:1- 
19.  2  Ch.  2,'!:l-.,'!,  Each  of  diese  courses 
ha.l 


I)e.  ijl-l.i.  Jos. '202-9.  "In  "their  several 
cities,  it  is  supposed  the  Levilcs' employed 
themselves  in  llie  inslruction  of  youth. 1t 

3.  In  the  lime  of  David,  the  Leviles  were 
■divided  inlo  21  c<vorses.  that  they  miglit  ai- 
lend  the  lemple  v\c-ekly,  and  oiilr  ol'licial*; 
about  2  weeks  in  the  vear.  1  Ch.  9£C'-,'H. 
23:7-23.  21:20-31.  25:f.  &c.  2(1:1-19.  'Ihe 
einploynieiit  of  the  Leviles  aboiil  the  lemjilo 
was  Ihrec-I'old  :  ( I )  As  jivilers  at  Ihe  gales 
(d  the  lemplc.  (2)  .\s  giia;ds  of  its  sai  red  . 
precincts  during  the  night.  Over  llie.se  was 
placeil  an  overseer,  called  •  the  man  of  the 
iiioiinlain  of  the  heiise,'  whose  business  il  was 
to  see  that  each  one  ilid  his  duty.  We  arc 
told  in  the  Slishna,  iliat  if,  i;'i  going  his 
reiinds,  he  fiiund  any  not  standing,  l;J"siii<l 
lo  liim.  fr<  in  a  consideration  of  hnmBli  na- 
ture," r<  nee  be  onto  thee;'  but  if  he  found 
any  one  asleep,  he  .sirni  k  him,  and  niiglil 
set  fire  to  his  gnrmenls ;  which  was  .sonic- 
times  done.  I/iLdilfr  ot  lhiid;s  there  is  an  a'- 
lusion  lo  this  in  Re.  |J:lo.  '  Tehold,  1  coirt 


keepelh  his  garnienls,  lesl  he  walk  naked, 
and  Ihey  see  his  shame,'  jt  (3)  Asrmisicium 
and  ^hi^ers,  whose  (hily  it  was  lo  condrct  the 
vocal  and  instnimentni  part  of  the  sacred 
service.  This  class  formed  the  temple  cheir. 
and  vyas  diviiled  into  2 1  courses.  Secli  was 
the  distribution  of  li-.e  Levitts  about  d:c  tem- 
ple service  ;  to  which  we  may  add,  thai  ru 
cxiraordinary  occasions  they  assisleil  the 
priests  in  killing  Ihe  .sacrifices";  bul  were  net 


head  or  chief,  of  wlieni  we  have  allow  jd  lo  tnei'fdle  with  the  blood.  2  Ch.  2'>. 

sp.-iken  in  enumrrating  die  principal  officers  .'II.  TP-'.GM.   S.'vll        Thev  s.-eni    also    lo 

taken  to  prevent  ihe  minisiers  „f  ii,e%.'lir    Z^  ""^  ."'."' I ",'"■. „''',"'*  o'"''r''.  ^f^T'  '""'"'^  h-.vc  had  scr.c  share  in  the  solemn  act  of 

-  Tcinple  Snrvic",  ch.  v.  sect.  1.       •        f  liiil.  scct.2,  ch.  vi. 


bprvic*,  rh.  v.  sect. 

I  Lli;htl"oot,  Ilor.  Ileli.  lai.  lil.f. 
^  iScc  Li;!ilfool,  Harm,  of  th»  RvaT( 

II  Calmct, Bill.  Eucy.nrt.  FiasT-FR-.n 


1.  n.  1,  jccl,  7,  anil  ^  :!,  »o"!.  7. 
s,  L^uhirool,  Uor.  IJcli.  Milt. 0:23. 


TT  ltiowii*s  Jewish  Antiq.  vol.  i.  pt.  :t,  sficl.  3. 
**  Pecnnil  hook  ag..|iiist  Apion. 
ft  T.ichlfool.  Ibirm.  of  tl.'.  Evan?,  jt.  i.  sect.  7  ; 
JI  Temple  i^orvicc,  c.  vii.  ?,  I, 


ce  (3027) ;  'to  have  joined  wiih 


pt.  iii.  sect.  J. 


TUK  (iRi;nN  or  SAcnjFicii^:. 


149 


7,ll>-IU)j  10  li:tvc  copii'd  the  fma  for  l!ie 
luMK'iii  ol  Ihcir  couiUrymciij  ami  ovcii  somc- 
tinu'S  to  Imvc  llinl  ^rhonisjor  cxplaiimt"^  V ; 
to  Ikwo  iicto'l  in  tlic  siliiatinn  of  oMrt'rs  a:iil 
/lut^es  (I  I'll. *2;5:1-)  ;  ami  lo  liavc  j^ivcii  tin 


the  proslslu  llie  joneralillslrltMitioiiorfim  Is    of  l>«rUvi«,  who  worn  plnpol  iiiuirr  3.f»00  of  llic  rinisilQn  rloiiomcnl ;  and,  (3)  that  if 

forinaimainiuirihesapcrilolaj  onlcr' ihron;;;'!!-    of  l'i.»   chief  of  Solnmoifs  olTicors.   1  \\.  Cr.  any  por.<o;i  $li;ill  still  prclor  lo  usrril>c  ilic 

out  the  sevcriu  civics  alloltcil  to  them  (.;':'>-    I'».     fllany  of  iIh^m;  rot'inicd  frt-.ni  the  cap-  liiM  sacrilircs  lo  ailivino  op]io:ulnifni.  there 

~ livity.  pretcrrin:;  to  sustain  the  meanciu  of-  Is  yet  no  tenaM.-'^FotHKl  l<-r  the  boltef.  ihal 

fiocs  ill  the  house  of  Giul.  rather  Ihiiu  to  dwell  any  revelation  of  their  intonl,  in  rcrermce 

in  the  lenls  of  wirkcdness.  Ezr.  !2:3;J.  QtlO.  lo  the  fntnre  sacrifice  nnti  numcimiii  of  the 

No.  3:'il>.  7:ll>-'tO.  ^^ospel,  was  joined  with  them. 
*J.  The  statio:Mnj  Jiieit  wc  h.ive  harl  occa-        ;*.  Of  these  positions,  ihc  first  is  evidently 

projKtrl'OTi  of  defence  to   the  state.  'J(>:3l^-    sion  to  mention,  in  treating^  of  tiie  service  the  most  imporlanl,  and  it  has  consc(|iieiit- 

l^i.     Wo  aliio  f:nd  ihoin  sustaining  the  mili-    of  the  sanctuary,  whence  il  has  heen  seen  ly  hcen  elofjuently  and  iiowerriilly  enlerced 

tarv  character.  '27:17.  n:'2l>-'23.  th:»l   they  were  the   repreNenUUives  ai   liie  !»y  tlie  wrilers  lo  whom  rei'erence  has  lu-cn 

4.  The  consecration  of  llic  Lex-ilc-t  to  thr'r    temple  of  lite;  2 1  clas-ies  into  which  the  Jmv-  made.     'J'he  proofs  by  which  il  is  smig^hl  lu 

ofncc  h  mentioned  in  Nit.  (l:(»-'i2,  where  we    i^h  nation  was  divided.     The  desig^n  of  their  ctlablish  it  arc  <lerivcd  from  both  the  historl- 

arc  inform-'d  ilr.il,  afler  hein:?  .spriuJiledwith    appointment  was   to  .secure,  virUiaUtj,  ihe  cal  and  the  doctrinal  evidence  of  .Sfriptnrc. 

^\'ater,  having;  ihcir  I^odles  siVaved,  and  I'loir    presence  of  the  entire  nation,  when  the  daily  *'■■-=—•■■—    ■■■■•'•     ■'--     '-  ...-:-...i     --I 

cloth's  washed,  tliey  took  two  yomijj  t)M-  sacririre.s  and  worship  were  ollcrcd.  There 
locks,  with  Ihy  nccessarv  apnenda^'es,  and  were 'it  courses  of  these  oilicors,  each  of 
ffavo  ihcin  to  Aaron,  to  F»c  offered,  the  one    which  attemlcd   at  the  temple  for  a  week, 

dnrinij  uhich  time  it  was  neiilicr  hiw'fid  for 
tliem  lo  wa>Ii  their  rl..ih''-;,  n-T  i-c  tii:mued 
l>y  a  hnrbcf-t 


for  a  «iu-ortbrln5,.  and  t!ic  olher  fe.r  a  Imrift- 
offering. 

5.  Conceniinj  (he  drr-Jj  of  the  I^rviies  we 
h.ive  no  infhrmation.  ('almet  says  they  ha-I 
no  dres.^  to  distinguish  ihem  from  their  (■t>u:j- 
trvinen.  In  the  ri*i^i  of  Agrippa,  Jo"tepli;m 
informi  U-<  *  that  the  Levites  requested  [kt- 
mission  lVo:n  Ihal  prince  to  wear  the  linen  tu- 
nic, like  l!'c  |>ries*s.  which  was  granted.  Tirs 
innovation  was  displeasing  to  the  priests; 
and  the  Jewish  historian  remarks,  thnt  the 
aucieat  customs  of  the  cotnilrv  were  n^ver 
forsaken  wiihimpunily;  a<.hling,  llial  Asfrippa 
pennitted  likewise  the  families  of  the  I.eviies 
i;»  (earn  to  sing  and  play  on  instruments.^hat 
Ihnymi^-it  l)c  qnaliiiod  for  llie  temple  service 
as  musicians. 

G.  The  sources  whence  the  support  of  the 
I.entcs  was  derived  were,  ihr  .15  cities,  with 
Ih-^ir  su!>nr!>s,  assijpicd  to  them ;  and  the 
tithes  of  com.  frail,  and  cattle  ;  or  raihiT 
nine  tenth-;  of  all  the  tithahle  productions  of 
the  eleven  Irihes  -,  for  the  priests  received  a 
tenth  pari  of  their  tithes,  which  were  rcsranled 
as  their  firU-frnits.  oOered  lo  God.   .Nu.  IS: 

7.  With  regard  Ut  tho  numbers  of  ilio  T<e- 

vites,  we  observe  that  wli'-n  nmnhered  in  the  ... 

S'^cond  vcaraf^.-'rthec.xodus.  thcv  were  found  ^^"  '^  '"^  regarded  as  a  subject  of  mere  lite 

to  be2i"i>0(\ii.3:*2,'i3UJ!);  of  wirrhlherc  '"."';>•  curiosity;  it  is  a  question  of  great  re 

wprcS,.3S0rii  fortheservice  of  the  snnetnarv.  I'gi'^'is  inlnrest.  arising  from  its  connection 

When  enumerated  by  David  a  little  before  ^y''''  ''"■  J/Ovjlical  law,  and  wiih  ihe  Chris- 

his  death,  tho^e  fit  for   the  sacred    service  lian  docirlne  of  aloneineii!.     It  ('rrivrs.too, 

amounted   to  O^.OOO,  of  whom  ^J.QfKl  yvere  ''^pt-'*''''^' '"M-"'^'^"'"'' fr'>"' the  relation  it  bears 

sej^  over  the  work  of  the  Lord  ;  fi.OO.J  were  'f*  pro))lircy  ;  (or  if  tin-  rite  nf  snrrifice  be  a 


Ilcginaing  with  the  historical  (rvKlerice, 
much  weight  is  altaciird  to  the  observation, 
that  there  is  a  total  silence  in  lioiy  w^i^as  to 
the  rise  of  sacrllice.  '  When  the  olVerings 
of  Cain  and  Abel,'  says  .Mr.  Davison,  '  t!ie 
first  recordctl  instance  vX  thai  or  any  other 
worshi]>,  arc  i.;lroduccd,  ihc  rcronl  adds 
nothing  as  lo  the  authority  or  the  appoinl- 
ri'-iit  -of  tint  kind  of  religious  service. 
Whether  ccMiniaiided  ol'  (jo<!,  or  friuiicd  Uy 
man,  the  text  leaves  whelly  uiiexolaine*'. 
Not  onK"  is  there  no  direct  information,  l-wt 
neither  is  there  any  implied  cvidciieo  in  the 
history  of  Ihe  fnrfs,  in'.iinating  whether  the 
worshipper,  wfion  he  came  to  liring  h;s  oflV-r- 
ing,  obeyed  a  command,  or  aclod  upon  the 
sii,<jgeslions  of  a  customary  or  a  spontane- 
ous piety.'** 

4.  'I'Ins  negnlive  argimicnl  has  been  pow- 
erfully urged  by  I*p.  Warburton,  and  clo- 
qncnUv  enforced  by  IMr.  llenson ;  nnr  has  il 
ffnined  any  additional  force  in  the  hands  of 
Air.  Davison  j  for,  when  he  proceeds  to 
argue,  llial  '  this  4-;7c7jr^  (,f  Scripture  his.lory, 
neutral  in  llie  narration,  is  far  frcm  neutral 
in  its  import,'  he  may  be  llioughl  efther  lo 
contradict  himself,  or  to  argue  sopliistically. 


officers  and  judges,  l.*)(>0  were  porters,  and 
4,000  musicians.  1  Ch.  iJ:'i,l,5.  Among 
those  wholook  advanlasfcof  Cvnis's  decree, 
and  relnmefl  from  nabvlon,  "we  find  onlv 
MI  (Hzr.  2:Ul-t2)  or  ■^i^^  (\e.  7:JI-'^i;)  Le- 
vi tcs  accoinpanyincr  Zcrubbabel.  A  few 
more,  imleed.  are  mentioned  in  Ne.  \'i2i- 
2<t ;  hut  they  are  very  hiconsiderable.  iVIany 
rhose  rather  to  remain  in  Habvlon  than  to 
return  to  .lurlca  ;  and  il  is  pnniful  to  observe, 
that  even  of  those  who  did  n-turn.  there  were 
S'n-eral  whose  hearts  were   not  right  with 


SECTiON    \\. 

SACUI/lcr-S    AND    GELATIONS. 

I.  Tin-  oritiH  of  Sncrifirtt.  II.  Tli?  rtc(ij«»  to  Ir  o(!'';i*'<I. 
til.  TV  vy.TiX  kin  it  of  tfftrinsa — I.  nurttt-oli-rin;*  — 
3.  Siii.(i!liTiiiys  —  3.  Tr'^msvcilimnffi  — 4.  It-.c^olfrr- 
in*9_5.  Ftraliiiiit  ;\n.t  Tilli-s.  IV.  Pfgign  an-i-iwca 
o/ Sarriflrtt.  V.  Mcat-oJTcritt^t  —  ],  iinirnil  itir"C- 
iii>!ij  fit  prvpnriu?  tli'-ui — 'i.  TJic  OTtvt  nf  first-fruiw  — 
3.  Tht*  Ift-i  l.nv-^  i;«r  Iho  dav  ot"  P.-i-l- o»t  — 4.  'I'lie 
«';OA--t-r.>..|— 5.  M-nl-oVriiiffs' r..r  pinkitl.r  pcrBOils  — 
6.  'ftp-  ulililHms  nf  ftifim*,  niiil  (iili-^nf  innnimn(<; 
tiling  —  7.  Hutea  ii«-5i:rll»'il  fur  ulTT-iin;;  inrnl-unt-riiigs. 
VI.  />rint-([y>r:»tjy.  Vll.  'I'lic  olilj^.irioiis  H  prc»i'iit 
sacririe^-t  ami  ot»l.ntJt»jt,  nml  ih-^  li;)ii»  wlicii  iJi-y  lecnmc 
»tii.'.      Vill.  TIk-  [vpiuU   iiRUirc  of  h'.'   wliolo  clasa  ol 

1.  —  1.  Trie  orighi  of  an  insli!n!;on  so 
widely  j^trevrdeiil  as  that  of  sarriljrcs,  is  a 
subject  m  all  respects  tidculati-d  lo  excite 
Ihc  alteution  an<l  stimulate  the  inquiry  of 

the  lenrned  ;  and,  accordingly,  the  ample  I!ut  the  nrgumenl,  however  pr'opounde'd 
field  of  theology  scarcely  pre,-:eiils  any  topic  cannot  avail  with  tire  ndvoralcs  of  the  np- 
upon  which  the  abilities  and  erndilion  of  the  positc  system,  wlio  deny  the  premises.  In 
most  eminent  div'jies  have  been  more  frc-  llirir  view  of  the  question  there  is  *  an  im- 
ipienlly   or   more  v.';irmly   exercised.     Nor    plied  eviilonce  in  the  history  of  the  facts ;' 

'•'"  since  t'.ie  divivp  arcoptavce  of  Abel's  oiVer- 
iug  is,  ill  their  estimation,  evidence  that  the 
Worship  ilxdf  nv.i.it  have  been  cmnmamlfd. 
'J'iie  same  inference,  they  believe,  is  dcduci- 
ble  from  the  very  expressions  in  the  Scrip- 
ture narrative,  from  the  distinelion  of  r/r.tn 
and  nnclean  bea.-^ts,  which,  they  think,  could 
only  be  made  for  sacrificial  purposes  (Ge. 
7:2),  and  from  Ihc  appointment  of  the  Sab- 
bath as  virlunlly  including  the  appointment 
of  sacrifice  ;  for  they  cannot  conceive  that 
the  Ahniglily  would  set  apart  the  7lh  day  for 
religions  services,  williout  informing  man  of 
the  nature  of  the  ser\iccs  he  was  bound 
o  jierfiirm.     It  cannot,  however,  be  denied. 


divine  institution,  it  iiuisl  surely  be  invested 
with  a  lyjiical  character;  i.  e.'it  must  have 
been  intended  as  a  symbolical  representa- 
tion, adapted  to  prcfijfure  the  expialttry 
sacrifice  of  the  i^on  of  Hod.  Writers,  how"- 
cver,  the  most  cninpctcnt  to  the  discussion, 
have  given  suilicient  judgnu-nts  on  the  ques- 
tion —  whether  .sacrifice  is   to  be  attributeil         ^  __ ^ 

to  a  divine  or  a  human  origin.     Amoaij  the    that  in  ihc'liislorv  iliere  is  no  e.rpnss  vtett- 


many  <h:;lin«(nislied    iheologians  who    ha 
advocated  Ihe  f.>rmer  opinion.  Abp.  iMas^ee, 
on  accomil  of  the  nentenes.s  of  his  inic!!ecl- 


Cod.     But   Ihey   l^ecame    sensible    of   the    "**'    powers,  and   the   skill   with   whi<-h    he 
orrnrs  into  which  tify  had  fallen;  refnnned    wichls  Ill's  vast  /audition,  holds  a  conspicu- 
ous rank.     His  '  Discorr:es  and  Dis-icrta- 


Ihfr  abuses  that  Ind  crenl  in  among  Ihem. 
and.  as  a  token  of  n!>e'!ience,  siTued  widi 
Nehcmiah  the  nalmnal  rovcnant  (Ne.  l(l:!l- 
').  a:id   dwell   at  .lenisah-m   lo   inllnence 


lions  on  the  Scrij.lund  lV)clrinc  of  Alone- 
ment  and  .Sn c ri fi cc  '  are  i•J^l!v  estecTn'-d  thi 


iiun  of  the  divine  in..lilution  of  sacrifices  j 
aiid  upon  tins  circunislance  we  may  rea.son 
as  an  acknowledged  fact  :  it  may.  iK'vcrlhe- 
less,  be  fairly  doubled  whether  a  negative 
arjiumenl  of  this  kind  can  amount  to  more 
Ihcin  a  prestnup'ion,  which,  in  (he  present 
case,  is  much  diminisheti  by  another  fart, 
namnlv,  thai  in  die  book  of  Genesis,  and  the 


„    '"^"^J  rlassical  work  jn  defence  of  Ihe^ilivino    oilier  historical  parts  of  ihe  .sacred  volume, 

others  by  therr  anlhorilv  and  example.    11:    oriirin  of  sacrifire.     j^Ir.  Falier  has  folhrtved    lli'^re   are  omissions   of  equaMv   ininorlant 


in  the  same  track,  mifl  has  thrown  much  I'jyht 

upon  the  subjert.  in  his  tr-alise  en  the  '  Ob- 
ject  and    f^enins   of  the   Tl;reo  Dispe»-;a- 

tions.'     l]p.  \Var!ii:rlon.v\  '»!r.  Ilcnson.ll  and 

Mr.   Davison. II  on    ihe   con'i.nrv.  ma-iilain 

,,  ,        •,  - that  wc  cauiio)  insi^l  on  Ihc  divine  i:;i:titlMm 

f!rnor7nV'- '*?.''*"  *''•!'%''' ''"'.^*''"'^''    of  sacrifices,  in   its  earliest  age,  nor  build    Uu.  Israelites  ;  vet.  from  their  settlement 
c   n^Ie  r  nTe  ;*;  ''u*'V     o"7    'f'  r  r '"    ^'^'  """'^  ""  "'^»  nssumplion.  Canaan,  no  particular  instance  is  reco  dcd 

Tr "hi    khd  ^ner  <^^  u™  .  ^■-  ^''"^  P^^^iti""^  «hich  are  maintained  bv    of  it  till  .he  circnnicision  of  Christ-a  period 

who  mo  we  I  n.'^  T       '     ^^V  ^^'^'cT''    l'"'  "np»^crs  of  the  divine  orij^Hn  of  snrri-    comprohendin-  nbout  l.VX)  years.     tL  ob- 

"''?_^J.*?'':''  Vr  ^''^  ^raehles  by  a  fal.sc    ficc  arc  these  :  (I)  That  adivineappoinimcni    servLnce  of  the  Sabbath  is  never  spoken  of 


IJ-l9.t 

§  •>. —  TTir    .Vc/A/h'//!    tT7ttl     Stnt'umnr'f 

•        Men. 

I.  The  y^t-ii-i'-'i  were  p^^r^on*  ijlven.  ■.%% 


mailer.  ExceptiniT  Jacob's  supplicalion  at 
nclhci  (Gc.  2G:lS-^2),  scarcely  a  single  al- 
lusion lo  prayer  is  lo  be  found  in  the  whole 
PenlaJeucli.  Circunicislon,  being  tiie  sigii 
of  God's  covenant  with  Abraham,  was  be- 
yond .ill  (]ncslion    punciuaMv  observed   by 


;'2'.=T:-"'»"''"'"»  "■;•'•;>  'Imr  liw,.  Jos.    of  saninrc  cannoi  l>«  m^iinininml.  a,   -l.c    in  Jire  hisinrv  of  oVc  pairinlohaY  a-os -/nml 
"aM.I  ami  •'"'1"'"™  Je;;;;|ed  lo    morn  p,v./W-'^  nrroMMt  of  Ihc  ori-iii  of  Cimt    ..oppress  mrnlion  !■:  Inado  of  il  in  Ihc  I'noks 


•1.2 1 -27. 

wi'r'*aml''.hn?rn„''''';,  n."."""'  '"-^".i"  '""•^r  "^ '^""■^>V-     ( ')  TIml  iK  i,u,„an   in-  of  .lo'.hn.n.  .ImlKos.  Ru'lMhcFiriVaml  Sc^ 

land-  T'r  8  V  2  rh  "A  l"      -1^?  '?,""'  """'r'  ''^  "'"'  ''"  •-•  I"-''"-'-  ''«'«  not  in-  on.l  of  .Samuel,  or  .ho  First  R„oi<  of  Kinjs. 

amoiinlcH  toiwfiOO   annnli^f  ','"'"  ''<■"■•"  m  anv  iiminrr  .ip™  the  honor  an.l  Ilcf.oc  il  is  arffiio'I,  that  it  ran  be  noihin? 

ca3  WerVof»oo:i^;T7ft1^T  »=>n'-l'<v  of  the    Mos:,,r   la>v  ;   nor   inva.le,  woinlerful- if  ll,c  first  institution  of  sarriflec, 

catnc  hewera  of  wgn-l.  and  70.000  Lcarcts  mnrh  less  invaji.laio.  the  essential  doctrine  on  the  suppositLui  of  a  divine  commai.d.  is 

•  Jeu-i>li  .\ntiriiihi««,  ?»,  xt.  c.  B. 


t  I-ieliir.K...  'IVmpIn  P/>rxi«.  ch.  Tii.  ».  9.    .Tonmn*.^-  .T^w»b   Aniti. 
J  I.ijhtfoot,  Tompio  Service,  rh.  vii.  ijci.  X 


<i  DivinH  Ii^^atton,  lib.  iv.  crtp.  9, 

IJ^  B»n*c>ti'«  niil-r.fin  hol•tttTr^  for  IR^,  |oc!.  18. 


IT  DnviHon^fl  r>i'<rmirt<c!«  on  Prophecv,  p.  IS.'i ;  and  rnqnirj"  into  tho  Ori- 
gin n:i'l  Iitloiil  of  E'rimitivc  Pncrifire,  ;inj».'jm. 
•*  D.iviaun**  In'iuiry,  p.  0. 


150 


GUIDK  TO   THE   STUDY   OF   TlIK   BIBLE. 


iiol  rcrorclcd  in  tlip  .suniinary  history  of  the    pilbrr  to  Qod,  or  lo  man  himseir,  till  lie  was    willi  that  of  Christ  (lie.  IS^-tJ ;  mid,  (5)  In 
primitive  times.  falliMi  muter  a  (iontnriible  superstition.' "  sonic   general    rrfleciions   whrch    represent 

J.  Having   conrliided  that  the  hisforir4U        fi.  These  cuinlusiotis,  as  just  as  forcihiy    the  (>rmiilivt;   and    the  Mosaic   worship   as 
evidence  of"  Scriplurc  is  adverse  to  the  bchel'     expressed,  render  i(  essential  to  the  systeni  lo    uiiitcil  in  a  common  system.     ()(  these  the 
that  primitive  sacriticc  was  consecratcil  by    which   they    belong,  lo  evince,  that  in    the 
a   divine  institulinn,  these  writers  pror-ced    primitive  rehgion  no  expiatory  or  atoning 

A'irtue  is  a.scribcd  to  sacrihco.   Tliis  is  simght 

to    be   acconiphshcd    by   aii    appeal    to    the 


to  consider  the  objections  which  have  been 
made  lo  its  hunuin  orirrin;  the  hrst  ol'uhii'h 
is  the  natural  inronjjruiiy  of  sarrifirial  wor- 
ship—  Its  vinsuilableiiess  lo  the  dietales  mI" 
reason.  'I'lie  stress  ol"  lliis  arj^nment  is  aiipli- 
ed  not  to  I'urharislic,  but  lo  piacular  sacrilire. 
The  former,  bein;j   an  oblation  of  thank 


text  relating  to  Cain  is  of  great  importance  : 
'  If  thou  tlost  well,  shall  thou  not  be  accept- 
ed I  and  if  thou  dost  not  well,  shi  li^th  at 
the  door;'   where  the   clause    in    Italics  is 


.Si-riptur-r  hisU)ry,  where  it  is  observed,  thai  rendered  hy  Abp.  M'agee,  ■  a  sin-otVcriug 
;..  iL«  ^.ir«,:.....>  ^r  ak..i  ;..  .i.«  u-..--;!;..^  ,.i-  jjp[],  ;,i  ii,^  door;  i.  e.  to  make  an  atone- 
ment with,  if  thy  deeds  arc  evil.  Tins  con- 
slruclion  of  the  passage,  first  proposed  by 
I.i^htfoot,  has  been  espoused  by  Kcniticotl, 
Pilkinglon,  I'nrkhurst,  Faber,'  IJoothroyd, 
Dr.  Ailam  Clarke,  and  others.  The  chief 
grounds  upon  which   it   rests  arc,  (1)  The 


n  the  olTerings  of  Abel,  in  ihe  sacriliec  of 
iNoalij  and  in  the  oblations  of  the  palriarciiSj 
llic  snc rilicial  worship  is  given  *vilh  ihe  ut- 
most simplicity  of  description.  The  altar  is 
givuig,  is  the  natural  ami  spontaneous  olFcr-  raise<l,  the  oblation  is  brought,  and  the  vir- 
ing  of  a  iieart  impelled  by  gratitude  lo  ils  lim  rs  .sacrificed  ;  but  with  what  notions,  with 
Creator.     The  exception,  ihen,  taken  lo  llie    what  specific  inleiil,  is  mU  defnied.     This,  it    ^ 

natural  reasonalileuess  of  sacrifice,  bears  is  conreivetl,  becomes  more  apparent  by  grammatical  struclure ;  for  the  cliaftalh, 
only  upon  the  sacrifice  striclly  so  called,  llial  contrasting  it  with  the  different  srene  whirh  though  feminine,  is  here  connected  with  the 
of  a  living  creature,  slain,  and  otTcrcd  as  a  meets  our  vii-w  on  Uirning  1"  the  Mosaic  masculine  verb  rebetz,  which  is  perfectly 
holocaust  upon  the  altar,  and  presented  as  law  ;  '  For  the  life  of  the  Jh  ah  is  in  the  h/ofuij  consistent  with  the  supposition  that  it  denotes 
an  ofltring  tor  sin.  *  In  this  kind  of  sacrj-  tt/nl  I  have,  ^iven  it  to  you,  upon  the  olUir,  to  a  sin-ofi'ering  ;  ^  and,  (2)  'l"he  peculiar  force 
fice,'  says  Mr.  Davison,  '  two  conditions  are  /nuke  an  ntotienfut  foi-  your  soul.  For  it  is  of  the  verb  rtbtz,  which  stririly  nnplJescOT/c/i- 
to  be  distinguished — llie  guilt  of  the  wo r-  t!ie  hlood  that  maLetfi  nn  afoneirtejit  for  the  i ng, -or  I tjin^  dotrn  as  a  beast.  Against  the 
shipper,  antf  the  atonement  tor.  or  expiaticin  «dh/.'  Le.  17;ll.  Tliis  doctrine  of  the  argument  founded  upon  this  passage  the 
of,  his  sin.'  In  reference  to  the  second  con-  atoning  power  of  blood,  the  writers  whom  we  oppugners  of  the  doctrine  have  contended 
dition,  the  expiatory  or  alojiing  power  of  are  noticing  think  to  be  a  new  doctrine,  and  in  vain  :  it  remains  impervious  to  all  their 
■'  "      '  -     1-  1   -   1         II        Qji^.  ^j-  ^vhich  we  find  no  positive  information,    assaults. 

nor  any  probable  vestige  in  the  primeval  8.  The  passage  in  He.  12:24,  so  oAen  ap- 
religion ;  and  it  is  from  disregarding  this  pealed  lo  as  coullrmalory  of  the  divine 
distinction,  they  assert,  and  from  viewing  origin  of  sacrifice,  is,  if  possible,  of  still 
primilive  saciilice  through  the  law  of  Moses,  greater  waight  in  the  ar^unenl :  "And  to 
that  many  writers  have  been  led  into  erro-  Jesus,  the  J^Iedlator  of  the  new  covenant, 
neons  noti^iiis  of  the  nallire  ami  character 
of  sacrifice  in  its  first  usage. t  It.  at  lejLst, 
atlmits  of  a  <|uestion,  however,  whether  Mr. 


sacrifice,  the  following  candid  acknowledg- 
ments are  made  by  this  writer  :  — '  Instead  of 
attempting  to  deduce  the  tloclrine  of  expia- 
tion and  alonemcnl  by  animal  sacrifice  from 
the  liglit  of  nature,  or  the  principles  of  rea- 
son, fconfcss  myself  unable  to  com)>rehend, 
with  the  most  ignorant,  how  it  can  ever  be 
grounded  on  ajiy  such  principles,  or  justified 
oy  them.  There  exists  no  discernible  con- 
nection between  the  one  and  the  other.  On 
the  contrary.  Nature  has  nothing  to  say  (or 


and  to  the  blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh 
better  things  than  that  of  Abel.'  The  com- 
paristin  which    is   here   made,  is   understood 


Davison  has  substantiated  his  idea,  that  no    by  the  advocates  of  the  di\ine  appointment 
expiatory  \'irlue  was  annexed  to   primitive    of  sacrifice  lo  be  between  the  sacrifice  o/fer- 


sucli  an  expiatory  power,  anil  Reason  every  sacrifice;  whether,  if  the  pennission  to  eat  ed  bv  Abel  and  that  of  Christ ;  not  between 
thing  lo  say  agauisi  it.  For  that  the  life  of  animal  food  was  subsequent  lo  the  deluge,  the  hlood  of  Ahfl  himself  and  that  of  the 
a  brute  creature  should  ransom  the  life  of  a    man  couUl  have  any  right  over  the  life  of  the    Redeemer.     If  tins  construction  of  the  pas^ 


maji ;  that  its  blood  should  have  any  virtue 
to  wash  away  his  sin,  or  purif\-  his  con- 
science, or  redeem  his  penalty  ;  or  thai  the 
involuntary  sufierings  of  a  being,  itself  un- 
conscious and  irrational,  should  have  a  moral 


ideas  of  nature,  and  contradictory  lo  all 
genuine  religion,  natural  and  revealed.  For 
as  to  the  remission  of  sin,  it  is  plainly  allo- 
geiher  within  the  prerogative  of  God  —  an 
act  of  his  mere  mercy;  and  since  it  is  so, 


creature,  and,  by  consccjuence,  any  right  to  sage  be  the  true  one-^andthe  arguments 

otVer  nn  animal  sacrifice  ;  whether  the  dec-  by   which    Abp.    Magee   supports    it   seem 

laralioiv,  that  ^  laito  Adam,  ami  to  his  %vifp,  unanswerable — then  there  must  be  a  cor- 

did  the  Lord    God  make   coals  of  skins,  and  respondency  of  nature  in  the  two  sacrifices  ; 

dollied  them  '  (Ge.  3;-l ).  do  not  imply  that,  and  consequently  that  of  Abel  v.  as  an  expia- 

eflicacy  to  his  benefit,  or  pardon,  or  be  al>Ie    as  it  cannot  be  supposed  God  woidd  permit  tory  one  j  which,  of  course,  implies  a  divine 

to  restore  him  with  God; — these  are  things    the    taking   away  of  the   lives   of  animals  appointment. 

repugnant  lo  the  sense  of  reason,  incapalile    merely  for  clothing,  tlie  grant  of  animal  food  9.  The  doctrinal  evidence  by  which  the 

of  being  brought  into  the  scale  of  the  first    not  being  given  till  the  Hood,  die  skins  could  divine  institution  of  sacrifice  is  thought  lo  be 

be  no  other  than  those  of  animals  slain  in  evinced,  is  briefly  ihits  :■  What  is  not  ccm- 

sacrifice  —  we   shall  not  attempt  to  tieter-  mauded  by  God,  cannot  lie  a  worship  ac- 

niine.    It  isobvious  to  remark,  however,  that  ceptable  unto  Him.'     For,  1st,  the  worship- 

if  the  rile  of  sacrifice  be  contrary  to  the  die-  per  cannot   render  it  in  ftith.  since  '  faith 

(ales  of  natural  reason,  as  is  here  presumed,  comelh  by  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word 

every  thing  relating  to  the  conveyance  and    it  probably  had  some  other  source  ',  but  if  it  of  God  '  (Ro.    10:17)  ;  and,  2dly,  there  is  a 

the  sanction,  the  possession  and  the  security,    be  consonant  with  reason,  it  may  neverthe-  sentence  of  reprobation  pronounced  in  Scrip- 

of  it,  can  spring  only  from  his  appointment,    less  have  been  Instituted  by  a  divine  com-  ture  upon  'will-worship.'  the  mere  invention 

Reason  teaches  repentance  as  a  preliminary    maiid.    It  would  bt'absurd  to  reject  the  claim  of  human  reason.  Col.  '-r^.'i.     In  the  strength 

condition  to  the  hope  of  pardon  ;  but  reason    of  a  divine  origin  merely  on  the  ground  of  of  these  objections  lo  all   \oluniary  instJtn- 

J-    „-    External    rites,  merely    consenlaneousness  with  the  natural  dictates  lions  of  religion,  there  is  thought  to   be  con- 

of  human  reason.     Though  Ahp.  Magee  and  lained    the    valid    conclusion    that  sacrifice 

many  others   contend  for   the  onrensonable-  must  have  l>een   God's   own   ordinance,   lo 

iiess  of  piacular  sacrifice,  there  aresonio  of  a  render    it    capable    of  his    approbation.     In 

dilTerent  opinion,   who   deem  it  irrexerpul  to  meeting  this  argument,  Mr.  Davison,   as  the 

suppose  thai  the  Deity  would  adopt  a  rite  on  champion  of  the  opposite  theory,  seems  lo 

account    of    its    being    contrary    to    human  allow  loo  much  merit  to  spontaneous  piety, 
reason,  and    \et   cnnlond,   with   equal   zeal, 
for  its  divine  origin.     After  all,  llie  naliirnl 
reasonableness  or  mireasonableness  of  sacri- 


can    do    no    more. 

h'unan,  whether  rites  of  sacrifice  or  any 
other,  may  exhibit  the  repentance,  but  thev 
cannot  rise  above  the  efficacy  of  that  in- 
ward act  which  they  exhibit.  They  cannot 
supply  the  shortness,  nr  cure  the  infirmitv, 
or  satisfy  the  doubt,  of  ils  pretensions.  The 
human  instrmnents  arc  here  infinitely  une- 
(^iiial  lo  the  end  proposed.  They  may  speak 
the    suppliant    suing  for  pardon ;   they  can 


though  mere  natural  rea'^on,  when  best  in- 
formed, may  not  always  have  thought  {ustly, 
or  argued  soberly,  on  the  subject  of  repent- 
ance, we  may  confidently  assert  that  one  of 
lis  last  resources  would  have  been,  that  of 
adopting  the  blood  of  a  victim  as  the  posi- 
tive remedy  for  the  guilt  of  moral  traii'si^res- 
sion.  If,  therefore,  the  primitive  age  had 
its  expiatory  sacrifices,  sacrifices  framed 
according  to  ihis  standard,  it  would  be  ditli- 
cult  to  account  for  them  as  rational  riles 


God's  will  is  the  only  measure  of  right  ami 

wrong  in  all  moral  actions  ■  and.  if  He  have 

given  us  a  revelation,  it  must  contain  every 

never  speak  tlie  suppliant  absolved.     An<l    fice  is  a  subject  upon  which  ttie  human  mind  thing  essential;  otlier\vise    it   would    be  an 

'        '                          '                    ■        *         ■        is  scarcely  competent  to  form  a  judgment,  imperfect  revelation.     But    we    are   not   to 

without  a*  knowledge  of  the  whole  scheme  suppose  that  a  special  couunandinent  is 
of  !*rovideuce  in  the  redemption  of  the  given  for  every  pious  oflice.  that  every  in- 
world — ^  which  we  neither  have  nor  can  stance  of  moral  and  religious  duly  must  be 
have-t  made  a  mailer  of  positive  revelation.  Lrad- 
7.  It  is  a  matter  of  still  higher  moment  lo  ins"  triilhs.  and  general  principles,  are  alone 
investigate  the  srrounds  which  have  been  declareil ;  while  the  application  is  left  to  (ho 
alleged  for  the  divine  institulinn  of  "sacri-  sober  judgment  of  men.  The  law  of  nalure 
fice;  but  we  can  only  advert  to  Archbishop  and  oi"  reason  is  also  confirmed  by  ihe  Holy 
Magee's  main  arg\nnents,  which  are  laid.  Scriplure^  ;  sd  ihal  it  becomes  a  coexistent 
(1)  In  certain  notions  respeclins^  Ihe  nalure  rule  of  duty,  and  whatever  is  fanctioned  by 
more  difficult  to  diink  that  under  the  and  object  of  Abel's  faith ;  (2)  In  a  corrected  it,  is  for  that  reason  obligatory  upon  the 
palpable  incapacity  of  their  human  oriffin  version  of  the  lext  relaiingto  Cain,  Ge.  4:7;  conscience.  There  is. nevertheless,  a  broad 
they  could  have  been  accepted  by  God.  (3)  In  the  testimony  of  ihe  divine  acceptance  line  of  distinction  hclween  duties  so  sane- 
No:  expiatory  sacrifice  must  have  been  granted  to  the  sacrifices  of  Abel  and  others;  tioned  and  duties  commanded  in  the  sacred 
of  God's  own'  appointment,  lo  reeoncile-il    (4)  In  a  comparison  of  the  sacrifice  of  Abel  writings  :  they  are  both  binding,  but  binding 


*  Inquirv,  p,  27. 

t  Ibid.  p.  33. 

I  See  the  profonnJ  romarka  of  Bp.  Riitfpr,  An.ilocy  nf  Nat.  anil  Rev. 
Keligion,  p,  Q,  cap.  v.  For  the  opinions  of  pagans,  Bpr  (irotins  tie  Satis- 
factione  Cfiristi ;  Faher's  Oripiii  of  Pa?nn  Idolatry,  Iib._2,  cap.  viii.  ; 
Ma^ee's  Di'if".  on  the  Atonempnt,  Nos.  .1,23,  fX.  nl. 

5  Dr.  A.  Clarke,  m  loc.^  any**,  'The  wonis  rhatlnth  and  ehattnah  tto- 
quenlly  signify  5171 ;  but  T  have  observed  morr  than  a  hundred  places  in  the 
O.  T.  whore  they  are  used  for  sin-offering,  and  tran^hlnd  hnmartia  hy  llie 


Sept.,  which  is  the  term  the  npo'itle  uses  in  2  Cn.  5:01,  *'  He  hnth  made 
Him  to  he^n  (lutmartinn,  a  sin-nfferin?')  for  ns,  who  knew  no  sin."  Cain'a 
fault  now  was  hix  not  hrin:;in^  a  flin-ofTcrinff  ulien  his  brother  broticht  one  ; 
and  ^lus  neslect  and  contempt  caused  his  olhcr  ofTerintr  to  be  rejected. 
However,  Goil  now  ijracionsly  informg  htm,  that,  thonsli  he  had  miscar- 
ried, his  c-T:e  was  not  yet  desperate,  as  the  means  of  failli,  from  tli» 
promiee,  Jtc.,  were  in  his  power,  and  a  victim  proper  for  asiu-ofFpring  wai 
Ivin?  (rehri.t,  a  word  used  lo  express  the  lying  down  of  a  quadruped)  at 
the  door  of  his  futd.* 


'run  ORIGIN   OF   SACRIFICES. 


151 


upon  dilVerortt  gfoiintU  -,  and  i)kmi<;Ii  it  i>  a 
palpable  error  lo  reject  the  oi»lij;alioii  of  llic 
law  of  iiaUire.  il  is  equally  so  to  niace  it, 
in  a  religious  point  ol  view,  on  llic  same 
fooling  with  the  law  of  revelaiion.  If  (he 
Uible,  and  the  Bible  alone,  be  the  religion 
ol'  Prolesianis,  every  tiling  entitled  to  the 
epithet  '  religious/  must  be  (bunded  on  llle 
Bible.  [Contp.  notcTi.  l;lti.]  Actions  may 
bo  tit.  may  be  expedient,  may  be  re*]uired 
from  other  considerations  ;  but  if  they  be  nut 
founded  on  the  Bible,  they  catmot  be  called 
Vhrisiutrt  duties.  !l  is  dangemus  to  hold 
Up  any  practice,  not  authorized  by  revela- 
tion, as  a  iflii^ious  iluly  ;  a  moral  one  it  may 
be.  and.  as  such,  binding  upon  the  con- 
science *,  but  to  enl'orce  it  on  religious 
frrouuds,  is  to  open  a  do()r  for  all  the  inven- 
tions of  i*apal  will-worship.  As  no  article  of 
Vhristittu  faith,  so  no  branch  of  Chnslian 
practice,  is  to  be  received  as  such,  unless  it 
can  l»e  prove<l  by  certain  warranty  of  Holy 
Writ ;  not  indeed  always  enjoined  by  a 
positive  enactment,  but  sometimes  tleduceil 
(»y  inferential  reasoning,  yelin  all  cases  rcsi- 
iiig  on  the  fundamenlal  truths  and  principles 
of  religion.  Supposing,  however,  that  lliere 
may  be  acceptable  religious  services  without 
a  positive  revelation  ;  and  supposing,  further, 
that  die  Scripture  has  no  where  authorized 
Us  lo  Ireal  piacular  sacrifices  as  shut  out 
from  acceptance,  simply  because  they  might 
not  be  commanded  and  instituted  by  a  reve- 
lation. —  it  may  be  iloubteil  whether  this  will 
meet  ilie  exigencies  of  the  case  before  us. 
The  stress  ot"  the  argument  built  upon  the 
divine  acceptance  of  iho  patriarchal  sacri- 
fices, appears  to  be,  not  that  they  couUl  by 
no  means  have  been  acceptable  without  a 
divine  command,  but  that  their  being  accept- 
ed is  pi"esumpli\^  evidence  of  such  a  coni- 
ma.nd.  With  respect  to  Abel's  sacrifice,  for 
instance,  it  is  more  probable,  from  the  very 
circumslance  of  its  being  approved  hv  the 
Almighty,  that  il  was  an  act  of -obedience 
!o  a  sacred  direction,  than  a  spontaneous 
offering.  Though  to  a.sseri,  with  Abp. 
Magce,  thai  the  early  sacrifices  covld  not 
liave  received  the  div^me  approbation  with- 
out the  authority  of  a  divine  institution,*  may 
he  to  transgress  the  limits  of  our  knowledge. 
yet  does  not  ^uch  approbation  highly  favor 
Uie  notion  of  (heir  divine  institution  ? 

10.  Another  very  important  passage  is 
He.  11:4—*  Ry  faith  AM  offered  unto  God 
a  more  excelleul  sacrifice  than  Cain,  by 
which  he  obtained  witness  that  he  was 
righteous,  <>od  testifying  of  his  gifts  ;  and 
by  it,  he,  being  dead,  yet  speaketh.'  Were. 
il  is  argued  that  the  apostle  declares  '  faitff' 
to  be  the  reason  why  Abel  offered  a  more 
acceptable  sacrifice  than  Cain.  Now,  faith 
has  always  relation  to  some  revealed  com- 
munication of  God  ;  without  some  revelation 
frranted,  some  assurance  as  to  the  object  of 
faith,  Abel  could  not  have  exercised  this 
virtue.  The  object  of  this  faith  cannot  he 
conceived  to  be  any  utlier  than  the  great  De- 
liverer promised  in  the  seed  of  the  woman  ; 
and  therefore  the  offering  of  Abe!  was  the 
ordained  manifestation  of  liis  faith  in  the 
promise  of  a  Messiah.  Il  is  ai  least  beyond 
the  reach  of  ronlToversy,  thai  .Xbel's  offering 
was  '  by  faith ; '  and  as  this  virliie  cannot 
be  exerci-icd  xvithout  something  revealed  as 
the  object  of  it,  his  offering  must  have  testi- 
fied liis  belief  in  thai  object,  and  theref<>re 
must  have  been  in  oljedience  to  a  divine  aj>- 
pointment.  Ilenee  il  is  inferred,  that  sacri- 
fice had  its  origin  in  divine  institution.  Such 
is  the  mode  of  argument  pursued  by  those 
who  ascribe  sacrifice  to  a  sacred  original. 
They  aver  that  the  most  pro!>ablc  ground 
of  the  acceptance  of  Abel's  sacrifice  is,  llial 
it  testified  his  *  faith  in  the  Messiah  ; '  which 
il  could  nol  do.  except  it  were  the  instituted 
means  of  testifying  a  belief  in  ihe  promisp<| 
Deliverer.  Cain  must  have  had  a  general 
l»elieflhal  his  sacrifice  would  Unapproved 
bv  the  Almighty,  or  he  would  not  have  of- 
fered it  at  all ;  consequently  this  general 
faith  could  not  be  that  which  rendered  Abel's 


sacrifice  acceptable.  Il  nnisl,  dicn.  have 
Ihxmi  a  distinctive  faith  ;  ami  if  the  promise 
of  mercy  in  the  .Messiah  was  revealed  to  the 
first  pair,  it  seems  the  natural  conclusion  that 
Abel's  ort'eriug  was  approved,  because  il 
was  in  obedience  to  that  revelation. 

U.  It  is  thought,  by  the  oppugners  of  the 
doctrine  here  indicaled,  that  the  huuian  be- 
ginnings of  sacrificial  worship  could  not 
disqualify  it  for  a  place  in  the  ordinances 
of  the  Levitical  law,  unless  the  rile  itself 
was  foundoil  in  some  errctr  of  belief  or  ol)- 
li<]nity  of  practice ;  that  to  suppose  God 
would  proscrilw  sacrifices  merely  mi  account 
of  their  human  reason,  would  be  e<)uivalenl 
lo  the  supposition  llial  he  must  proscribe  the 
essential  duties  of  ihankfulness  and  penitence 
from  «hicli  tliey  ptoceeded  ;  that  if  super- 
stition had  corrupted  sacrifice  before  the  in- 
stitution t'f  the  li»w,  dial  previous  corruption 
would  nol  of  necessily  !>ring  a  stigma  upon 
the  whole  use  of  a  rile  which  the  wisdom  of 
God  might  adapt  lo  his  purposes  ;  that  if 
sacrifice  hail  degrm-rated  from  its  simplicilv, 
the  first  inntitulion  of  it  could  make  no  dif- 
ference in  the  propriety  of  its  subsequent 
adoption  ;  thKl  as  the  Niosaie  religion  was 
preparatory  to  Clirislianily,  many  things 
Mould  tor  ihai  reas<jn  ac(}uire  a  fitness  and 
use  w liicli  they  would  not  olliorw ise  ha\e  ; 
aiid  that  the  typical  and  symbolical  pvirport 
of  sacrifice  ren<lers  it  a  fit  instriinienl  of 
God's  worship  beyond  the  power  of  all  human 
abuse  to  disable  and  discredit  Its  adoption 
into  his  law. 

\Z.  With  respect  to  ihc  essential  doctrine 
of  the  gospel,  it  is  argiied,  that  those  wlto 
have  resisted  the  humau  origin  of  sacrifice, 
in  the  fear  lest  they  should  forfeit  the  proper 
doctrine  of  Christianity  connected  with  tins 
rite,  have  not  jMfticlenUy  distinguished  its 
twofold  character ;  that  God's  rerefatinit 
was  in  the  atonement,  and  nutn's  discovenj 
in  the  guilt  ;  that  the  coincidence  whlcli  ob- 
tains between  the  act  of  sacrifrco  on  the  f>art 
of  man.  an<l  the  method  of  re<lemplion  on 
the  part  of  God,  is  not  the  consequence  of 
God  8  adaptation  of  his  method  to  man's 
worship,  nor  of  man's  previous  knowletlgc 
of  God's  desjoii,  but  of  his  own  constitution 
of  things ;  that  the  real  atonement  of  the 
gospel  IS  rescued  from  dishonor  by  a  Just 
consl<leration  of  the  defective  nature  ot'  sac- 
rifice, so  long  as  It  remains  the  mere  creation 
of  human  reason  ;  and  that,  therefore,  the 
legal  atonements,  inasmuch  as  they  are  the 
legal  signs  of  ihe  Christian  one  (and  that  is 
their  true  specific  character),  arc  as  far  jiboxe 
any  collision  with  the  mere  human  rites,  as 
the  Chrislian  sacrifice  itself  is  above  all  roin- 
]>etitlon  with  them.  Against  this  It  Is  to  be 
oliserved,  howe%Tr.  tliat  if  the  divine  Institu- 
tion of  sacrifice  be  taken  awny.  the  rite 
thereby  forfeits  its  prophetic  character;  il 
becomes  slmplv  a  branch  of  the  priinilivT 
religion  ;  in  which  reduced  Idea  of  It.  how- 
evor  It  might  express  the  plel\"  of  the  wor- 
shipper, it  cannot  I>e  reckoned  among  the 
typical  signatures  of  Christianity  ',  for  thougli 
the  action  of  sacrifice  was  in  eiiher  case  the 
same,  not  so  the  fiirce  of  il.  What  God  liarl 
nol  ordained,  conhl  not,mider  Its  institullon, 
merely  human,  serve  afterwards  to  attest 
the  design,  or  confirm  the  truth,  or  explicate 
the  sense,  of  any  of  his  s|>ecinl  appoinlnients, 
so  far  reino\ed  from  the  reach  ol  all  human 
cognizance  as  that  of  the  evangelical  atone- 
ment. 'Hits  is  admitted  even  bv  Mr.  Da- 
vison himself;  though  it  is  diflicult  to  recon- 
cile the  position  with  his  theory. 

13.  Some  imporlancc  Is  allached  lo  the 
fact,  that  no  disclosure  was  made  in  the 
primitive  times  of  a  connection  between  the 
rite  of  sacrifice  and  the  future  expiatory  sac- 
rifice of  ihe  gospel  ;  but  to  this  il  may  be 
replied,  that  there  may  be  a  connection  of 
this  kind,  without  anvsuch  disclosure  having 
been  then  made.  The  connection  t>elweeii 
the  two  could  be  no  less  real,  though  It  only 
Ijecame  apparent  by  the  reflected  lig;ht  of 
Christianlly.  It  is,  moreover,  not  necessary 
lo  the  theory  of  the  divine  appointment  to 


contend  that  the  particular  relatum  of  that 
rite  to  the  sni-ritii-e  of  Christ  was  made 
kiHiwn  In  the  pntriarihal  ftgi*s.  It  Is  emmgh 
if  the  lyplcnl  and  rej)resenUilivft  character 
of  sacrifice  was  then  so  fer  understood  as 
lo  be  generally  an  exercise  of"  faith  in  ilie 
promise  of  redeinptuui.  'There  is  notlilng 
iniprtibable  (savs  Magee)  even  in  ihc  sup- 
position that  that  part  of  the  signification 
of  the  rile  which  relateti  to  the  sacrifice  of 
Christ,  might  ha\e  been,  In  some  degree, 
made  known  from  the  beginning.  But  not 
to  contend  for  this  (Scripture  having  fur- 
nished no  express  foundation  for  the  as- 
sumption), room  lor  the  exercise  of  faith  is 
equally  preserved,  on  Ihe  idea  that  animal 
sacrifice  was  enjoined  In  the  generni,  as  ihc 
n-Iigiuus  sign  ol  faith  in  the  (irimiise  <-f  re- 
demption,  without  any  intimation  of  the  way 
in  wlilch  it  became  a  sign.'  t 

1  1-.  Such  arc  ihe  principal  arguments  on 
either  side  of  this  interesting  tpiestloii.  \\"e 
have  merely  Indicaled  their  character  ami 
weiijhi,  antl  refer  to  the  respcciixe  works 
already  meiitl»>ned,  for  a  full  and  satlsfacii-ry 
discusAlou  of  Its  several  parts. 

II.  Ujider  the  Mosaic  economy,  evr ry 
thing  perlalning  to  sacrifice  was  prescribed 
and  regulate*-!  with  the  most  minute  particu- 
larity ;  and  any  deviation  I'rom  the  sacred 
order  was  punishetl  wldi  great  rigor. 

1.  The  first  thing  relating  to  this  subject 
has  reference  to  the  various  kinds  of  sacrifice 
otVered  under  the  Levilical  law.  Michai-lis, 
whose  division  has  been  adopted  by  many 
subseuuent  writers,  divides  these  sacrifices 
inlQ  tliree  sorts,  vie.  bloodij  and  iinhlooihj 
sacri/ices,  and  dri/i/i-oJferinsr^.X  But  this 
distinction  Is  <lefeclive,  inasmuch  as  It  ex- 
cludes those  oblations  which  In  some  meas- 
ure partook  of  the  nature  of  sacrifices,  with- 
out being  wholly  such.  We  shall  adopi  the 
more  comprehensive  division,  therefore,  of 
eniwal  sacri/kes,  antl  meat  and  drink-ojj'er- 
Wi!;s. 

2.  There  were  but  5  kinds  of  animals  ac- 
cented as  sacrifices  by  the  IVIosalc  law  ;  \  iz. 
bullocks,  sheep,  goats,  turtle-doves,  and 
young  pigeons.  Of  these  animals  die  most 
careful  selection  was  to  be  made.  ^Jothing 
'  blind,  or  broken,  or  maimed,  or  having  a 
wen  or  scurvy,  or  scabl>ed.'  nor  *  that  which 
was  bruised,  or  crushed,  or  broken,  or  cut,' 
could  lawfully  be  brouciit  to  tiic  allar.  I.e. 
'2il-f2'2r-2i:  The  ppohlbitinn  also  extended  lo 
such  animals  as  had  any  disproportion  in 
llieir  meml>ers.  whether  of  excess  or  defect. 
Imleed,  the  Jews  consiiler  the  blemishes 
just  enunierateti  as  being  only  a  sample  of 
llnjse  which  disqualified  an  animal  for  a  «ac- 
rlfirlal  victim;  and  Maimonides  has  reck- 
oned up  50  of  this  sort,  in  his  De  Hatiove 
SacrifJcii.  Kvery  animal,  therefore,  before 
il  was  brought  to  the  altar,  was  diligeiitlv 
examined.  U  must  be  addctl,  that  no  ani- 
mal procured  either  by  the  price  of  a  doir. 
or  by  whoredom,  could  be  offered  lo  Go<i 
{De.''i3:18).  It  being  Impossible  that  there 
should  be  any  value  in  sacrifices  procured 
by  such  base  means.  Of  ihose  animals  des- 
tined for  the  altar,  the  age  also  was  to  be 
taken  into  the  account.  None  were  lo  bo 
ofl'ered  that  were  not  8  days  old  (T,e.  22:27), 
and  the  Jews  considered  It  as  a!>soIutelv 
unlawful  to  offer  old  cattle.  In  sacrificing 
binis,  no  selection  of  sex  was  enjoined;  but 
the  victiins  cliosen  from  cattle  consisted 
sometimes  of  males,  sometimes  of  females, 
according  to  the  nature  of*  the  sacrifice  and 
Ihe  circumstance*  of  theoflt-rer.  The  ()eace- 
ofl'erlnsrsof  iiidivnluals  were  both  males  and 
females.  'ITie  victims  pfiered  for  the  whole 
cnngregalion  (to  whatever  class  of  sacrifices 
they  belonged),  all  the  burnl-offerlngs.  nil 
trespass-offerings,  and  all  sin-oflerings  for  a 
ruler  or  liigh-priesl.  were  to  be  males;  but 
the  sin-offcrinffof  a  private  Individual  was  re. 
quired  to  be  a  fi-male  lamb  or  kid.  I.e.  ch.  4. ft 

3.  Dr.  Clarke  supposes  that  <ome  such 
custom  of  sealing  Ihc  victim  after  It  had 
been  selected,  prevailed  among  the  Jew^, 
as  among   the  nnllons  contitruons  lo  ihem. 


•  I>i«(-our9p8  on  -Atonemfnl,  No.  47, 

f  Di«roufie  on  Atonement,  vol.  i.  p.  ^.    Quarterly  Thcol.  Review,  vol.  iii,  p.  277. 

J  Commentary  on  Laws  of  ftloscf,  toI.  iii.  p.  9.  $  Oulrim'a  Dissertation  on  Sacrificca,  Din*,  i.  c.  ft 


!-/4 


OniDE   To  THE   b'rUDV   OV  Tilt:   DIBLn. 


.'iii-T  (pioliit;^  a  pJlssanre  fnun  ilcrodotus,  in 
'tnli'f  lo  >ln)V\  Uic  mciiioil  of  sclucliiii;  aiul 
scaling  Uie  \^  liilc  bull  sncriltccJ  u>  Aiiis  in 
E^vpi.  Ik*  remark:^ :  *  Tlic  Jc-ws  rouM  iiui  lie 
iiiiactjuaiiilcd  \sitli  ihe  rites  atul  cercinoii'ies 
(il  tii'j  Efr\'p(iaii  Morsliip;  tiiul  il  is  possible 
tlial  sucli  prceauliuits  as  iSicsc  were  in  use 
uiiion^  tSit'insclves ;  especially  as  llii'V  were 
so  strictly  cnjoiiied  l<>  ht»vo  ihcir  sn<riliffis 
fcUhotti  iPUT  anJ  triUtout  blcrnvsh."     In  allu- 


siojt  to  litis  custom  it  is.  lie  supposes,  Umt 
our  I-or<i  says  of  Himself, '  Him  haili  Ooil 
the  Father  sfiiM,'  J».G:i7.  '  lufiuilc  Justice 
IouihI  Jesus  Chritl  to  lie  willioul  spot  or 
h!etni>li,  ami  IlK-rcforc  staled,  potiit(<l  out, 
au<l  arceplcti  Him  as  a  proper  .sac ritice  and 
aioncmenl  for  iUr;  sin  of  the  whole  world. 
('ollale  with  this  passai;c  He.  7:-16,27,28. 
Kp.  5:27.  '?  Pf.  :VU;  and  especially  lie.  9: 
]>  1 1.        r  1  i:   -he  blood  of  bulls  and  of 


fijoals,  and  Uiff  a'ihi-s- of  a  hoifcr,  'Sprinkling 
lliu  tinclcuji,  sanctilietii  — IiOh'  nan  h  more 
hliall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the 
Ktornal  8piril  ofi'ercd  Himself  u  rniouT ' 
sj'oT  to  Go<l,  purge  your  consciences  from 
dead  works  (  "  '  * 

III.  IIaviu»  noticed  the  animals  u*ied  in 
sacrifice,  we  proceed  lo  coni^lder  Ihe  several 
kinds  of  oflTernigs  lo  which  Uiey  were  devo- 
ted; begiiiuing  with, 


0\ 


1.  liunit'Offeniixs.  'I'liC  reason  of  ihis 
name  is  g-ivcji  in  he.  G:9,  and  the  Hebrew 
wortl  ffir  them  is  citlut,  or  ?^arriliccs  which 
a>;reiid  in  flame  or  smoke.  'J'iicy  were  either 
int.^ndcd  lo  expiate  the  evil  ilionj^lus  of  Ihc 
heart,  by  tlic  failh  of  the  offerer  looking^  lo 
the  Messiah  as  the  preal  aniiiypc..  or  to  ex- 
piate  the   brnarh    of  aiJirnialivc    precepts, 


and  carricrlonr  <;orrows.'  Havinsf  tlnis 
sented  his  olVerins:  to  .li!n!vali.  tlic  oHi-rer 
Iran-iferred  it  lo  iIk*  prie-'tsf  lo  be  slaiii. 
which  was  done  by  rnuiu^r  i],^.  ihroal  and 
\vin<lpipe  throu;;!!.*  The  blood,  beinf^carght 
vessel  provided  ff»r  die  purpose,  was 


ihrni  for  a  siu-ofiernj,  and  the  other  for  a 
burnt-eiroiiii^. 

2,  Si:t-rritTln:rs  were  appointed  for  sins 
of  iCTOranrc  against  nesalivc  prerepls  (Lc. 
4*2, r3,*22,27),  cither  for  the  v.holc  congrej^- 
lion,  or  for  iiidivichial  jicrsons.     Il  is  true, 


sprinkled  upon  the  ahar  (Le.  1:5).  lo  make  there  arc  some  .sin-olTerme:^  that  <lo  not   ex 

alonen'.ent  for  ihv-  trniisern-ssor';  thai  whicli  ^rily  come  under  the  dt'scription  here  fjivei 

riic  burnt-ofieriii^r  was   a   very  expressive    remainerl  betna:  poured  onl  al  the  foot  of  the  of  them;  such  as  the  s!n-oflenn«r  of  Aaron 

type  of  ihc  sacrifice  of  (^lirisl ;  as  nt)thin£r    nltnr.t  where  was  a  drain  whlrh  cnrri<*d  it  to  on  his  consecration  (I.e.  9:2) ;  the  stn-ofiering 


less  t!ian  his  complete  and  inll  sacrifice  could 
make  alonement  for  llie  sin  of  the  world, 
111  most  other  ofTerini^,  tlie  priest,  and  then 
the  ofl'erer,  hail  a  sfiare,  but  in  the  whole 
bunil-o.Teriiia:  a/I  was  ^iven  to  (Jorl.  This 
sacrifice  mi^^ht  b»  ofiVircd  of  any  of  Ihe 


ihe  brook  Keitron.     It  was  because  of  the    ofrhe  woman  al  her  pnriltcatioii  (I2:G)  ;  and 
Moofl  niakiuij;  atoiicnienl  for  i!ie  smd.  and    of  the  leper  al  his  cleansiiisr.  11:19.     Th 
bein^T,  in  that  case,  lyplcal  of  ihi-   bhmd   of 


ChriTTt,  that  the  Jews  were  forbidden  to  eal 
il.  I.e.  17:I()-H.  Atler  the  blood  had  been 
ihus  disposed  of.  the  virlini  was  flayed,  de- 
ls of  animals  above  specified  ;  and  the  prived  of  the  fat,  and  laid  wholly  naked  and 
maiMii-'r  of  olTcrin*  il  was  as  follows  :  Dnriuij  opru  ;  the  various  ports  lo  be  burnt  wore 
the  time  thai  ihe  tabernacle  stood,  the  ofTcrer  then  salted,  and  (hrown  into  ihe  fir«*  lo  be 
b^■ou^■^t  his  victim  lo  the  do()r  of  ihc  irriicr-  uilnly  consunit-d.  I.e.  2:13.  l:o.  To  the 
naclc.'  before  llic  I#ord  '  {Le.  luS) ;  but  when  custom  of  flaying  the  animal,  and  exhibitincT 
the  tcrtiplc  was  creciefl,  ihis  phrase  wai  in-  ils  inward  parls  to  full  view,  there  is  a  most 
tcTpretcd  to  mean  tlic  court  of  Israel,  anrt  expressive  and  beanlifnl  allusion  in  itie 
especially  of  the  priests.     Hn  indispensal>le    Kpistle  to  the  Hebrews  —  *  The  word  of  iRod 

was  the  appearance  of  ihe  offerer,  with   his    is  quick  and  pow<  rfid.  and  sliarper  than  any    fiuifer  in  it  7  times,  li 
sacrifice.  i»e.'"ore  the  Lord,  that  even  women.    Iwo-ed;;cd  sword,  piercing  even  to  Ihe  divi      '        '    "     •-".•-     i 

rliu^  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit,  and  of  lli 


who  were  forbifjden  the  court  of  Israel  at  alt 
other  limes,  '.vere  oblijrfd  to  enter  il  when 
lliev  presented  a  hurul-onbrinsf.  The  oflrrer, 
haviiijj  broMjlit  his  sacrifice,  laid  his  hands 
upon  its  head,  a-id  repealed  the  usual 
.solemn  prayer.  Thjs  was  inU'ndcd  as  a 
transfer  of  sin  from  himself  to  the  animal, 
ntid  as  a  solemn  aeknmvledsrmenl  of  his 
own  liability  lo  sufler.  I.e.  1:1.  What  a 
strikiu?  type  of  the  fjreat  aloMcusent  is  ob- 
servable in  this  transaction!  The  divJiicIv- 
appoinled  viclim.  C'hrist.  '  bore  our  sins, 


spirtt.  and 

jniiits  an<l  marrow,  and  is  a  disrernerof  the 
lh(tn:;hls  rnd  intents  of  the  hoarl.  Neilh'*r  is 
thrre  any  rnnlure  thai  is"  nnl  manifest  in  his 
si:jlit.  but  ail  ihiiiirs  are  naked  and  open<-d 
iiiilolho  eves  c»f  Hiin  with  whom  wo  have  lo' 
do.'  '!:J2,\^  Such  was  the  manner  in  wliir-h 
the  bullocks,  rams,  anil  <joals  were  sacrif:- 
cpi\.  The  method  of  flaying-  the  Inrde-doves 
and  tho  vnnnij  pi<jeo!i>i  wa.s  «>mewhat  differ- 
ent. Till'  iirrson  who  brou^jht  ihese  present- 
e<I  Ihem  to  the  priest,  who  ofltTcd  up  one  of 


however,  was  their  irrvernt  rharactrr.  Of 
the  siri-ofieriii.i^  for  the  whole  con2:rej[^alion 
we  have  an  account  in  I.e.  4:13-21.  where 
a  vonus:  bullock  bein**'  brouphl  before  the 
door  of  the  tabernacle  of  the  cono^reg-ation, 
or.  (!urin£?  ihe  temide.  into  the  court  of  the 
priests,  ihe  elders  or  heads  of  the  (ribes,  as 
representing"  the  peepje,  laid  their  haiids 
upon  ils  head,  and  il  was  killed  accordrnfif 
lo  the  form  mentioned  fnr  theburn'-ofterinff. 
The  blood  was  llicii  laken  by  the  prVst  inio 
Ihc  holv  place,  where,  hnvinsf  dippetl  Ins 
'    '  prinklcd  wltal  ad- 

hered to  it  7  times  before  the  vail ;  aficr 
whirh  he  returned  to  the  court  of  ihe  priests, 
aseended  Ihe  altar,  pul  some  of  the  blood 
upon  the  horns  at  ils  corner--,  and  pourrrl  out 
llm  rest  al  it?  fool.  The  fat  was  the  only 
part  of  the  animal  ihal  was  offcrrd  on  the 
a!lar;  for  the  rest,  includiiiTf  tl.e  skin,  in- 
wards, and  even  the  dnn^^.  vas  carried 
forth  to  a  clean  portion  of  that  place  where 
the  ashes  of  ihe  altar  were  poured  out.  and 
burnt  complrlelv  with  fire.  Tiie  sin-oflierin^ 
for  individuals  r.nly  varied  in  some  few  tri- 
fling eircumslances  from  this ;  except  thai 


•  riiiirn'Mit.  on  Jn.  (1:27.  |    nuriu-j  li.c    li;iif  tif  tho   l.^lti-niiudi', 

ihc  oOVn-r  frcipicntly  slf^w  llir  niiiniiLl  KiinKf^lf. 

J  Tii'^ra  \*  a  very  strikin?  :dlii-<inn  t«i  this  B.icrinrial  rili-,  in  2  Ti.  ■):*1, 
where  the  apo3tlc,  scpin^  hi*  iiiipoiiiMiiL' fiito,  and  intirnnli'i:;  In  Tiinotliy 
iui  nfiir  approarli,  any^,  *  f  am  iiiiw  r''.i<ly  to  he  ofTcrfii'  —  pnnrfil  out 
n-  a  li'juion,  as  thr-  l)loo(]  nt  tho  fool  of  tlio  nUar ;  *  an  J  Iho  time  of 
n!V  licparlure  i<  at  hnml.'  The  Rime  exprdsjiivc  sacriticiid  lerm  occurs  in 
h'\^  Epistle  to  the  Phtlippiniia  :  <  Yen,  thou!;h  T  lio  offcreil  upn;i  ihn  ncrvicc 
and  sacrifice  of  your  futh,  [  joy  and  rejoice  w*itli  you  all'  (^:17};  in 


whii-h  pissanc,  wtiosc  forrp  nnJ  boaiity.  or  indeed  meaiiina",  cnnnnt  bo 
cfitiipreheadod  fVoni  our  Iratwlation,  he  represents  llip  fiilh  or  Dirlslian  pro- 
fr'R'iian  of  th;i  Philippians  na  a  sarrifcf,  and  his  blrod  as  p  TihtiHor}  pi^nrnl 
f,.rlh  to  liatlow  snul  ronsccrati*  it ;  for  which,  o:i  acroimt  of  Ins  wiUinme=3 
to  ohpd  hi.*  Mood  in  tlip  causo  of  C'lin^lirtidly,  which  Ihry  had  p«!poii?ed,  he 
rcjoii'pd  iind  ron^ratuhilfd  thnn  till;  and,  adds  he,  'do  you  rejoice  ond 
rongramliite  me  on  tlie  g  niP  account.'  Si-p  TTTrwnod's  Introd.  vol.  ii.  p. 
230,  nnd  rarkhnr<<L'3  Orcek  Lexicon,  under  the  Avord  SrENoij. 
$  IJarwood,  Introd.  vol.  ii.  p.  229 


Till':  JHVVISII   SACRIFICES. 


153 


Uic  whole  of  the  carcass,  after  llie  fal  ami  Irr.  paniciilarlv  in  Ro.  8.3.   2  Co.  0:'21.    He.  by  the  lugli-pnesl  for  sin,  were  ImrnI  *illi- 

inwarils  had   been  burnt,  belonged   to  the  'JSS.     Imliod.'in  ilie  Epistle  lo  the  Hebrews,  out  the  camp;    whorefnre  Jesus  also,  that 

priest.  I.e.  (544-2!).     \Vc  must  not  forget,  sin-offerinsrs  are  clearlv  applied  as  types  of  He  might  sanrlify  the  people  wiih  his  own 

while  treating  of  the   sin-offering,  that  our  Christ:  'For  Uie   bodies   of  those   beasts,  blood,  suflerctl  without  the  gate.'    He.  12: 

Savior  is  often  spoken  of  under  thai  charac-  whose  blood  was  brought  into  the  sauriuary  1 1,12,     (See  Magce  on  the  Alon.  vol.  i.) 


.j^g. 


Sill-Offering  of  tlte   Congregation. 


3.  Trtspass-offerings  wore  of  two  kinds  ; 
doubtful  aiid  undoubted.  The  former  were 
offered  in  cases  where  ihe  cousciences  of  ilio 
offerers  surmised  tliai  they  Imd  comniiUed 
a  sill,  while  their  undcrslaiidiugs  were  in 
douhl ;  the  latter,  like  must  other  piacular 
sacrifices,  were  appointed  for  the  purgation 
of  certain  corporal  impurities,  as  well  as 
for  the  expiation  of  trespasses,  properly  so 
railed.  The  cases  in  which  they  wt-re  of- 
fered were  5  j  viz.  for  thin;:;s  stolen,  unjustly 
foitCD  or  detained  ;  for  sacrlle°;e  ;  for  viola- 
Inig  the  chastity  of  a  bondmaid  \  for  a 
Nazarite  j  and  for  a  leper.  Le.  G:":!-?.  Nn.  3: 
5-8.  Le.  5:16.  1950-2-2.  Nu.  6i>-:21.  I.e. 
14:12.   The  person  who  brou^lii  the  sacrifice 

E laced  his  hands  on  the  head  of  the  animal, 
etwecn  the  horns,  and  confessed  his  sins, 
saying^, '  I  have  sinned,  I  have  done  iniquity, 
I  fiave  trespassed,  and  done  thus  and  thus 
(specifying  the  sin  of  which  he  had  been 
guilty),  and  do  return  by  repentance  before 
Thee,  and  with  this  I  make  aionemeni.' 
The  animal  was  then  considered  as  vicari- 
ously bearing  the  sins  of  the  persons  who 
presented  it.  The  reader  will  recollect  thnt 
our  Lord  is  said  (Is.  53:10)  to  have  had  his 
soul  made  *  an  offering  for  sin  ; '  where  the 
very  same  word  is  used  as  is  put  for  the 
trespass-offering.  It  is  difficult  to  define  the 
difference  between  the  two  classes  of  sins 
for  which  the  two  last-mentioned  offerings 
were  presented  ;  viz.  sitts  and  trespasses. 
But  whatever  this  difference  consisted  in, 
there  were  several  points  of  difference  be- 
tween the  sacrifices  respectively  designated 
by  the^ie  terms.  The  sex  of  the  victims,  and 
Ihc  ritc-i  to  be  performed  in  the  trcspa.ss- 
offerinjr*,  were  altogether  different  from  those 
prescribed  for  the  sin-offerings.  The  fonner 
alwavs  consisted  of  rams  and  he-lambs, 
which  were  never  used  for  the  lallor.  Tlie 
blood  of  the  sin-offering  was  lo  be  put  on 
the  honis  of  the  altar  (Le.  4:7,13,25,30).  and 
that  of  the  trespass- offering  was  to  be 
sprinkled  on  the  sides  of  the  altar.  75. 
Sin-offerings,  also,  as  we  have  seen,  were 
offered  for  the  whole  congregation ;  but 
Ires  pass-offerings  were  only  required  from 
mdividnats.    These  two  kinds  of  sacrifices 

GUIDE.  2C 


had  this  point  of  resemblance,  lliat  they  were 
considered  as  legitimately  offered,  only  in 
compliance  with  the  express  command  of 
the  law ;  ncitlier  was  ever  admitted  as  a  vo- 
tive or  voluntary  oblation  :  that  was  peculiar 
to  peace-oflerings  and  burnt-sacrifices. 

4.  Peace-olferiu'^s  comprehended  thank- 
ofl'erinj^s,  free-wili  oflenngs,  and  offerings 
made  ni  consequence  of  vows.  Le.  7:12-rt). 
The  Hebrew  word  useil  for  these  denotes, 
as  Dr.  Clarke  remarks,  to  complete,  ox  make 
whole;  because  by  ihem  that  which  was 
lacking  was  considered  as  being  made  up ; 
and  that  which  was  broken  —  the  covenant 
of  God  by  his  creature's  transgression  —  was 
supposed  lo  be  made  whole.  So  thai  after 
such  an  offering,  the  sincere  and  conscien- 
tious mind  had  a  right  to  consider  that  the 
breach  was  made  up  between  God  and  it, 
and  that  it  might  lay  confident  hold  on  tiie 
covenant  of  peace.  To  this  the  apostle 
evidently  alludes  in  Ep.  2:11-11)  —  'lie  is 
our  peace  (i.  c.  our  peacn-offennir)  who  has 
made  both  one.  and  broken  down  the  niicl- 
dle  w  all ;  having  abolisheil  in  his  flesh  the 
enmity,'.  &c.  (See  the  whole  passage.) 
The  common  oflerlngs  in  such  cases  were, 
either  a  he  or  a  she  calf,  a  he  or  a  she  lamb, 
or  a  goal(Lc.  3:l,fi,I2).areompanied  by  the 
proper  meal-offering.  They  were  to  be 
without  blemish  for  vows  and  thank-offer- 
in^rs  {22:IR-2'J)  ;  but  a  free-will  offering 
might  be  either  lacking  or  sujierfiuous  in  its 

Carls,  v.  22.  Whichever  kin<t  of  them  was 
ronghl,  the  ofl'erer  laid  his  hand  u)>on  its 
head  as  an  acknowledgment  of  guilt;  after 
which  it  was  killed  before  the  tabernacle  of 
the  congregation ;  its  blood  w  as  sprihkled 
on  the  altar  round  about  ;  the  fat,  the  kid- 
neys, the  caul,  and  the  nimp,  if  it  was  a 
lamb,  being  burnt  on  the  altar  (3:1-5)  ;  the 
breast,  after  it  was  waved,  and  the  shonhler, 
after  it  was  heaved,  became  the  property 
of  the  priests  (7:31-34)  ;  and  the  rest  of  the 
victim  was  eaten  by  the  offerer,  under  the 
restrictions  laid  down  in  Le.  7:19-21.  22:30. 
19:5-8.  The  peace-offering  for  the  whole 
congregation  was  made  only  once  a  year  — 
at  the  feast  of  pentrcost,  when  two  laml).-* 
composed   the  sacrifice.     The  peace-oHer- 


ings  of  individuals  were  of  tliree  kinds;  viz. 
those  ortered  without  bread;  those  offered 
with  bread ;  and  the  peace-offerings  of  the 
Wazarites,  about  which  there  were  some 
peculiarities.    See  Nu.  6:15-20.  Le.  7:31 ,32. 

5.  Among  the  eucharistic  oblations  may 
also  be  placed  the  firstlhi^s  and  the  tithes. 
After  the  preservation  oi  the  first-born  in 
Egypt.  God  declared  that,  in  memory  of  so 
singular  a  benefit,  every  fnst-honi  male, 
both  of  man  and  beast,  should  thencefor- 
ward be  devoted  to  Him.  Nu.  3:13.  All 
male  firstlings  of  beasts  fit  for  the  altar  were 
to  be  sacrificed  (Ex.  13:15.  Nu.  18:17) ;  and 
all  male  first-born  children  were  to  he  re- 
deemed by  5  shekels  of  money  paid  lo  the 
priests.  Ku.  3:47.  This  law  is  considered 
by  the  Jews  as  having  no  reference  lo  the 
tribe  of  Levi,  because  all  the  males  of  that 
tribe  were  conslanllv  devoted  to  the  service 
of  the  sanctuary.  The  firsdiiig  of  an  ass 
was  to  be  retleemcd  by  the  substitution  of  a 
lamb,  or,  that  no  one  might  derive  any  ben- 
efit from  the  sacrilege,  his  neck  was  to  be 
broken.  Ex.  13:13.  'I'he  flesh  of  every  first- 
ling brought  to  the  altar  was  wholly  allotted 
to 'the  priests.  Nu.  U;:17,18.  Htit  if  any 
firstling  liappened  to  have  a  blemish,  it  was 
not  to  he  brought  to  the  altar  as  a  sacrifice, 
but  lo  be  given  to  the  priests  ;  and  il  was 
allowed  to  be  eaten  any  where,  not  only  by 
the  priests  themselves,  but  also  Viy  any  other 
persons.  De.  15:21,22.  To  the  same  order 
of  sacrifices  must  also  be  referred  those  vic- 
tims selected  as  die  tithp  of  lambs,  kids,  and 
calves.  Le.  27u32.  The  tenth  of  the  herd 
and  of  the  flock  was  e\ery  year  to  be  rlc- 
voted  lo  the  Lord,  as  a  ki.id  of  tlinnk-ofter- 
ing  for  all  the  advanlajjes  tierived  from  cat- 
tle. It  was  to  be  solemnly  ofl'ered  to  die 
Lord  ;  if  il  h;ip|iened  to  have  any  blemish, 
il  mighl  lawfully  be  eaten  any  where,  but 
was  not  to  be  redeemed  w-ith  money,  nor  lo 
be  exchanged  f<)r  any  oiher  animal,  liul 
whatever  was  its  condition,  the  whole  of  the 
flesh  (so  Maimonides)  belonged  to  ll.e  pro- 
prietor, and  no  ))arl  of  it  to  the  priests. 

IV.  The  general  usc^  of  these  sacrifices 
were,  (1)  As  an  aekiiowlcdgmeni  of  re- 
ceiving all  their  good  things  from  the  hand 


154 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OP  THE  BIBLE. 


of  God.  and  of  iiJs  rlE"lu  in  llie  uliolc  of  thai 
of  which  ihey  oflercd  Mini  a  part ;  ihniig-h 
to  make  (his  act  the  more  sigiiificftiit  and 
expressive,  it  was  a  part  of  almost  every 
thini;^  they  had.  —  (2j  To  be  a  moans  of  re- 
pentance and  hnniihatifin  for  sin,  of  tlie 
desert  (>(  which  they  were  reminded  by  the 
Kuflering  and  death  of  the  victim  substituted 


ill  their  room,  ajid  sufTerin^  in  their  stead.  — 
(3)  To  typify  that  pronnscd  sacrifice  of 
Hloncmcnt  which  ihe  Son  of  God  wa-s  lo 
ofliT  in  due  Unie.  and  to  assist  their  faitli  in 
lliin.*     Tlieir  pohtical  use  wc  have  noted. 

V.    7%<  meat-offrrings  (mincha). 

I.  Tliese  offerings  were  composed  of 
wheateu  or  barley  flour  j  some  with,  and 


iB-^T'-^r^, 


Others  without,  the  addition  of  wine.  Tliey 
wei;e  all  lo  be  mixed  with  oil,  and  invaria- 
bly to  be  connected  with  some  kind  of  vic- 
tims, except  in  the  case  of  the  per>on  who 
had  sinned  being  so  poor  that  he  could  ooC 
purchase  two  turtle-doves,  or  two  younff 
pigeons,  for  an  offering.  Tlie  victims  which 
God  required  to  be   always   accompanied 


^f- 


with  meai-offerins^  were  all  the  burnt-o  - 
ferings  of  the  whole  conCTegation.  with  all 
tliose  of  individuals,  and  Ine  peace-offerings 
selected  from  ihe  flock  or  the  herd  ;  but  none 
taken  from  birds,  except  wlien  they  were 
substituted  for  a  quadruped ;  nor  any  sin- 
offering'^,  except  those  otlered  hv  a  purified 
leper.  Nu.  Votl,  &c.  t^r2'J.  Le.  U.10.3I. 
Thi?  following  are  the  portions  prescribed 
for  the  nieal-oflV rings  :  —  For  bullocks,  three 
tenths  of  an  cpha'.i  of  fine  flour  mingled  with 
half  a  bin  of  oil ;  for  rams,  two  tentlis  of  an 
ephah  of  fine  flour,  miiiijlcd  with  a  third  pari 
of  a  bin  of  oil  ;  and  lor  goals  and  female 
sheep,  as  well  as  for  lambs  and  kids,  both 
male  and  female,  only  one  tenlh  of  an  ephah 
of  fine  flour,  mingled  with  the  fourth  of  a  htn 
of  oil.  Nu.  ch.  1.x  Those  were  the  general 
directions;  but  in  Le.  23:10-1:^  wc  find  thai 
the  lamb  lo  be  offered  on  the  same  tlay  as 
the  sheaf  of  the  firsl-fruils  was  to  be  ac- 
companied with  \\\o  tcnllis  of  an  epliali  of 
fine  flour ;  and  in  ch.  14:10.  we  find  a  log 
ordered  for  three  tetilh  deals  in  the  meat- 
offering of  the  leper;  and  in  v.  21.  a  log  of 
oil  is  ordered  to  but  one  tendi  deal  of  fine 
flour,  in  ibe  case  of  those  lepers  who  were 
poor.  The  meat-offenngs  unaccompanied 
with  anv  liliations  of  wine  wore  cidier  for 
t!ie  whole  congre^tion  of  Israel,  or  for  par- 
ticular persons.  Those  of  the  former  kind 
were  three  ;  the  omer.  or  sheaf  of  first-fruits 
waved  before  the  Lord,  the  two  loaves  or- 
dered on  the  day  of  peniccosl  •,  and  the 
loaves  called  the  shotr-hreod. 

-.  The  omer  nf  drst'/i-uits  was  offered  on 
the  IGth  day  of  tlie  month  Nisan,  before  the 
wheat  had  grown  to  a  full  ear.  and  before 
which  it  was  not  lawful  for  any  person  lo 
lasle  the  new  com.  Previous  lo  ihe  offering 
r,;i  of  the  first-fruils.  all  was  unclean ;  after- 
wards, all  was  holv  ;  and  to  this  Paul  alludes 
in  Ro.  11:1(1  —  'If  the  fim-fmit  be  holy,  the 
lump  is  also  holv.'  These  first-fruits  were 
considered  as  giving  a  public  and  joyful 
assurance  thai   the  general    hajrest  would 


.Meat-  Offering  of  the  Poor. 
soon  be  gathered  in.  How  beautiful  and 
striking  is  the  same  aposlle's  allusion  to  the 
ceremony  of  presenting  this  oblation,  in 
I  Co.,  in  which  place  he  argues  and  estab- 
lishes the  doctrine  of  a  general  resurrection, 
from  the  fact  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
as  the  ^r.<r/-/nf iV^  of  ihem  that  slept  1  '  Now 
is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become 
Ihe  Jirst-fntUs  of  them  dial  slept.'  loilO. 
'  Christ  llie  first-fn/its  —  nfienrards  they 
that  are  Chrfst's.'  v.  23.  fiy  raising  Him, 
the  head  and  represrntalive  of  Christian 
believers,  from  the  durtd,  and  conducting 
Him  in  glorious  triumph,  as  the  Jirsf-frmts 
were  publicly  conducied  through  the  streets 
of  .lerusalem.  from  the  grave  lo  immortality, 
God  has  enounced  to  the  whole  world,  that 
his  power,  in  like  manner,  will  be  displayed 
in  reanimating  all  the  dead,  and  at  the  con- 
svmimation  of  all  things,  gtithering  into  his 
eternal  mansion  a  universal  harvest  of  all 
the  saints. t  After  ihe  omer  of  barley  had 
been  waved  before  the  Lord,  a  part  of  it 
was  consumed  on  ihe  altar,  and  the  rest 
given  to  the  priests.    !,e.  '23:15-17. 

3.  The  tiro  lom-es  offered  on  the  day  of 
pentecost  contained  a  tenlh  of  an  ephah 
each,  marie  of  the  flour  of  new  wheat,  and 
were  a  ihankssrivin?  for  the  boimiies  of  the 
harvest  which  had  been  just  gathered  in. 
They  were  waved  before  the  altar,  and 
given  entirely  lo  the  priests,  it  not  beuig 
lawful  lo  burn  on  the  altar  any  thing  con- 
taining leaven.    Le.  7:13.14. 

4.  The  shcnr-brritd.  Iltemlly  the  bread  of 
faces,  so   called  from    its   position  on  the 

sacred  table,  in  the  outer  sanctuary,  where 
il  was  'set  in  order  before  the  Lord.'  or 
*  before  the  faces  of  Jehovah,'  was  made  of 
fine  whealen  flour,  two  lenlhs  of  an  ephah 
being  allotted  to  each  cake.  The  loaves 
were  twelve  in  mmiber,  and  wore  placed 
on  the  sroldcn  table,  in  two  rows,  six  in  a 
row.  and  pure  frankincense  put  upon  each 
row.  They  were  lo  be  removed  and  re- 
placed by  fresh  ones   everv  Sabbath-day. 


when  the  removed  ones  were  given  to  the 
priests,  and  the  frankincense  was  burnt  on 
the  greai  altar.  Le.  24:5-9.  It  is  more  diffi- 
cult to  ascertain  the  use  of  these,  and  what 
they  represented,  than  almost  any  other  em- 
blem in  the  whole  Jewish  economy.  Dr. 
<'udworth's  opinion  seems  to  be  the  most 
rational ;  viz.  that  with  the  olher  meat  and 
drink  offerings,  and  the  furniture  of  the  tab- 
eniacle  and  temple,  it  was  designed  lo  show 
the  Jews  that  God  had  in  an  extraordinary 
manner  taken  up  his  residence  among  them, 
these  things  forming  pari  of  his  establish- 
ment as  king  of  Israel.} 

5.  The  meat-offerings  for  particular  per- 
sons were  as  follow  :'^(1)  The  daily  nieat- 
oftering  of  the  high-priest ;  half  which  was 
oflcred  in  the  moniing.  an""!  the  odier  half  at 
niffht.  Le.  6:20-22.  (2)  The  nieal-offeriiig 
of  initiation,  which  was  offered  bv  each  priest 
on  his  entrance  into  office,  and  which  was 
irhollu  hirnt.  (.3)  The  sinner's  meat-offer- 
ing, or  that  sithstUuted  by  a  poor  man  for  a 
sin-oflering.  Le.  5:1  L  (4)  The  jealousy 
meat-offering,  or  the  offering  brought  wiljj 
the  suspected  wife,  Nn.  5:15.  It  is  worthy 
of  notice,  that  this  and  the  meat-offering  of 
the  first-fruits  of  the  barley-hancst  were  die 
only  oflerinijs  whirh  were  of  barlrv  ;  all  the 
odier  kind«  beinj  of  wheat.  (5)  The  meal- 
offerinsr  of  fine  flour  unbaked,  whirh  was 
prepared  by  pouring  oil  and  frankinrrn-e 
upon  it.  Le.  2:1-3.  (fi)  The  meat-offering 
baked  in  the  oven,  which  was  either  unleav- 
ened cakes  of  fine  flour  minsfled  with  oil.  or 
unleavened  wafers  anointed  with  oil.  v,  4. 
(7)  The  meal-offerin?  baked  in  a  pan.  which 
was  fine  flour  unleavened.  mins"led  with  oil, 
separated  in  pieces,  on  each  of  which  was 
poured  oil.  v.  .5.  6.  (8)  The  meat-offering 
made  in  a  frvins'-pan.  and  which  wSs  fine 
flour  mingled  with  oil.  v.  7.  (9)  The  wafers 
baked  in  ihe  oven,  which  are  classed  with 
the  cake*;  above,  in  No  6.  (10)  The  offer- 
ings of  first-fruits  bv  iivlinduals  at  the  feast 
of  pentecosi.     With  all  the  meal-offerings 


*  See   Lichlfoot.  Temple  Servire,  cti.   viii.   spct.  1—4;  Owen  on   the    on  Sdcrifi.'es,  Di*:'!.  i.  ch.  ix.-xvii :  fi'tuart's  admirable  work  on  Heb.] 
Ilebrewfl,  Exerr.  xxiv. ;  Jennings**  Jewish   Antiq.  b.  i.  ch.  .'» ;  T„imy's         t  Harwood,  Introfluct.  'ol.  ii.  p.  30T. 
App.  Bib.  b.  t.  ch.  7f  Brown^s  Jewish  Antiq.  vol.  i.  pt.  4,  sect.  9;  Outram        j  See  Dr.  .\.  Clarke  on  Ex.  25:23;30 


THK   JKWlSil    SAi'UlFirKS. 


J  55 


duly  prost-uteH,  i-iih  \^ius  to  he  uscil  (l.o.  J: 
13),  anil,  .ii-conliiig  to  4lu'  Jews,  was  lu  t>c 
sprmklt-tl  till  the  ulleniii^s  when  laid  oil  tlio 
altar.  t»aU  possos>es  ait  ai;reeal»le  savor, 
aiiil  llio  (jualilv  ol  |»reservi!ij;  UhuI  rnmi 
pulrel'actiuii :  "  lieiice  a  dnrahlo  euvniaul  is 
called  *  a  eovenanl  o( ":ialt.'  iSu.  'itlMil.  -  <.'!). 
13:5. t  Hul  no  leaven,  nor  liiKiey,  was 
allowed  in  any  ollVriiijj.  Tlic  lalier  was 
ofiercd  to  Bacchus,  amoii"^  the  lieatlion  ;  and 
also  to  the  internal  tieiiies  and  departed 
he  roe-;.  I 

C:  To  the  otVeiiiigs  thai  have  been  speci- 
fied we  must  add.  (I)  The  oblations  ol' in- 
cense tlial  used  to  be  made  in  the  temple ; 
for  Ihou-ih  they  are  not  UMially  classed  wiih 
the  meat-otVerinjjs.  iJiey  must,  iieverdieloss. 
be  numbered  with  those  sacririces  which 
were  to  be  selected  from  inanimate  thiiiip;. 
and  to  be  solemnly  burnt  in  the  service  of 
God.  The  maimer  of  oflering'  this  lias  been 
already  noticed  in  treating  of  the  service  of 
(he  temple.  We  need  only  add,  that  it  rep- 
rescnleo  the  prayers  of  the  peoj)le,  while 
the  priest,  presenting  them  to  (jiod  in  the 
temple,  prchs«re<l  Clirist,.now  in  (he  heav- 
enly sanctuary,  commending^  to  (.i<)d  the 
pravers  of  the  saints.  See  Re.  oM.  'o.'.i.V. 
('i)'The /(/AtfA- of  all  (he  fruits  of  the  earili. 
paid  by  every  Israelite,  and  which  Jerome 
divides  into  I  sorts :  Such  :ls  were  paid  lo 
the  I,e\ites  by  the  people,  who  were  for- 
(>idden  to  cat  any  of  dieir  fruits  till  this  had 
beeti  paid,  on  pain  of  death  ;  such  as  were 
paid  by  the  Levites  lo  die  priests ;  such  as 
were  reserved  for  the  haiiepiels  made  within 
the  precincts  of  the  temple,  lo  which  the 
priests  and  Levites  were  invited  j  and  such 
OS  were  paiti  e\erv  3  years  for  the  support 
of  the  poor.  Sec  N"ii."lU-2!.  Le.  27:30.  Dc. 
U:>-J,^3.   Ne.  13:6,l0.vS 

7.  The  rule  prescribed  in  (he  law  for  pre- 
paring  and   presenting  meat-otreriujjs  was 


this:  Tliev  ui-re  h>  be  l-rnu-^lit  In  ihe  pliest, 
who  carried  them  lo  the  aliar,  look  a  hand- 
ful front  each  of  ihem,  as  an  obtalion.sallefl 
il.  and  burnt  it  upon  ihe  alit-.r.  The  remaiu- 
ing;  part  Itcciuiu*  ih^*  property  of  llie  priest- 
hood, iuid  was  eaten  bv  iho^e  whose  lol  il 
wjis  to  serve.  Le.  2::2;y,y,10.  6:1 1-18.  JU: 
l'J,I3. 

VI.  The  (ii-i III- •offerings  were  nothing 
more  (hnit  a  cer(ain  quanlity  of  wine,  |>ro- 
porlioncd  to  the  nature  of  the  saerilice  (hey 
accompanied.  Allcr  the  sacrifice  and  the 
nieal-oiVerinij  were  laid  on  (he  (ire,  Ihe 
drink-otVeriiij^  was  taken  b\'  the  prii-sl,  ainl 
poured  out  hke  the  blood,  at  the  foundation 
<'f  llie  allar,  or  awiuid  its  top.|| 

\'H.  lu  closing  this  suuuuary  account  of 
ihc  Jewish  sacriiices  a:ul  <iblalions,  we  may 
notice  Ihe  indnceineuls  to  pa^-  (hem.  by 
those  liable,  and  the  time  when  the\- became 
due.  'i'he  inducements  to  render  these  sac- 
ritices  and  oblations,  bv  those  who  were 
liable,  were  twofold — conscience  antl  pen- 
ally. If  (ho  first  prevailed  not,  (he  second 
w.xs  enforced,  where  the  ofience  was  known, 
and  generally  consisted  in  whipjiing.  The 
time  when  they  became  due  was  at  the  Isl 
of  tlie  3  great  festivals,  which  occurred  next 
alter  the  time  of  contracting  the  obligation. 
This  provi:sioii  was  most  beneficial  lo  those 
who  lived  at  a  distance  front  Jerusalem,  and 
who  otherwise  would  have  been  compelled 
to  abandon  their  ordinary  occupations,  and, 
at  very  great  exjiense  and  inconvenience, 
appear  with  their  olTerings  '  in  (he  place 
which  Jehovah  hatl  chosen  lo  put  his  name 
there;'  for  ihcir  oflering  could  not  be  sent 
by  the  hand  of  anoiher.ir 

\T1I.  To  the  incidental  remarks  already 
submitted  on  llie  typical  naUirc  of  the  Jew- 
ish sacrifices,  \vv  may  add,  from  Outram, 
that  the  author  of  the  fipi>llc  to  the  Hebrews 
seems   tacitly  to  compare  all   the  difiereiil 


kinds  of  \  jciini'.  w  iih  the  one  sacrifice 
uf  Christ,  as  type^  with  their  anti(\pe  : 
'Wherefore,  when  lie  coineth  into  the 
world,  He  salth,  Saerilice  ami  oflcrin;;  TImmi 
wouhUl  not,  1ml  a  body  hasl  'I'lioii  pie- 
pared  Me:  in  burnt-ofi'erings  and  sacr  lices 
lor  sin  'I'hou  liasi  hn<l  no  pleasure.  TIhii 
said  I.  I,o,  I  ronie  (in  the  \i)Uuiie  of  iht^ 
book  il  is  writleii  o!  i\Ie)  lo  do  thy  will,  O 
(iod.  Above,  when  He  ^aid.  Sacrifice,  and 
oflering,  and  Imrnt-ofierings,  and  oflerings  for 
sill.  Thou  wouklst  not,  neither  hadsl  pleas- 
ure therein  (w  liich  are  (Hlered  by  die  law  ) ; 
Iheii  said  He.  \.n,  I  come  to  dothy  will.  O 
(Jod.  lie  takelh  away  the  fir^l."(hal  lie 
may  oslablish  the  second.  Hy  the  which 
will  we  are  sanctified  by  the  ollering  ol  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.'  lie.  I":.i 
-10.  The  aposlle  certainly  means  (and  liie 
clause,  '  He  takelh  away  llie  first,  thai  He 
may-eslablisli  the  second,*  a.sccrlaius  it  be- 
yond all  doubt)  that  the  sacrifice  of  Christ 
.succeeded  in  ihe  room  of  all  ihe  sacrifices 
which  were  '  oflered  by  llie  law  5 '  and  hence 
il  was.  that  when  his  sAtHiricK  was  ac- 
compli>he<l.  th(\y  all  ceased.  As  the  sacrifice 
of  (  Inisl.  iherefore,  .succeeiled  in  liie  room 
of  all  llic  victims  that  were  lo  be  ofl'eretl 
according  to  the  law,  and  removed  them 
from  (heir  place,  and  as  it  far  excelled 
(hem  all,  it  .seems  reasonable  lo  cimsider 
Ihem  all  as  lypes  of  this  sacrifice,  and  (his 
one  sacrifice  as  the  antitype  of  them  all. 
For  themuiual  relation  of  type  and  antitype 
is  sulliciently  conspicuous  in  any  two  things 
of  which  the  latter  succee<Is  by  divine  ap- 
jjoiatmenl  in  (he  moni  of  the  former,  pos- 
sessing, moreover,  thai  eliicacy  (!f  which  (ho 
former  had  only  an  image,  or  a  \ery  small 
degree;  especially  when  there  is  so  great  a 
resemblance  between  those  two  things,  as 
between  all  Ihe  Jewish  victims  aud  the  sac- 
rifice of  Christ.** 


*  Tliero  is  an  aiiusion  to  thin  typical  law  in  Mk.  U: 49,50 ;  for  some  re- 
marks on  which,  see  Crltica  Bililica,  vol.  ii.  p.  CQL 

t  See  Calmet's  Bib.  Encv.  art.  Salt  ;  ami  Fra^nient-slo  ditto,  No.  cxxx. 

+  Ovid.  Fast.  I.  iii.  175. 'Stralto,  Geo,^.  I.  xv.   Oilyi.  x,518j  xi.  26,  &.c. 

^  Lamy,  Apparatus  Biblicus,  b.  i.  c.  7. 

II  There  is  rio  iloulil  thul  the  heathen  liowowct!  their  custom  of  ofTering 
meat  and  drink-olTeringa  from  the  Hebrew  ritn.il.  Thesaltod  meal  (nicat- 
offeriDgs)  which  they  added  lo  their  victitiis,  and  which  usod  also  to  he 
accompanied  with  wine,  U  llius  referred  to  hy  Virgil  :  '  And  now  the 
dreadful  day  was  arrived  ;  the  preparation.'*  to  saerilice  nie  were  cominetiecd, 
and  the  salteil  meal  w.os  ready.'  — iEii.  ii.  132.  Serviiis's  explanation  is, 
'  i?all  and  h.irley,  called  snltcd  uieal^  with  whicli  they  used  lo  sprinkle  the 
forehead  of  the  victim,  the  sacrificial  fire,  and  the  knivew.'  After  the 
salted  meal,  it  was  also  customary  to  pour  wine  on  the  head  of  the  victim, 


which,  by  that  ceremony,  was  said  to  be  vmcta  or  viairis  aucta.,  augmented' 
or  more  increased.  This  ceremony  is  thus  referred  to  by  Ovid  :  '  <!oiti, 
gnaw  tiio  vine  ;  yet  its  produce  will  be  gullicicnt  to  be  poured  upon  th» 
horns,  when  thou  shall  stniid  before  the  altar.' — Fapt.  I.  i.  It  is  like- 
wise introduced  as  part  of  the  sacrificial  process  I»y  Virgil :  *  Here,  first, 
the  priestess  places  four  black  bultucks,and  pours  wine  on  their  foreheads.' 
—  yTIn.  iv.  r<0.  Dr.  Harwood  supposes  that  there  is  an  allusion  to  thi^ 
jiractico  in  2  Ti.  4:G.  But  tliat  is  hardly  proliablc,  as  the  .lews  did  not  thuH 
dispoi^e  of  the  drink -ofTering  ;  hif^ides  whicli,  Parkhurst  s;iy.i  he  can  fiml 
no  example  in  which  the  word  here  used  by  the  apo^Jtle  signifies  lo  have  a 
liI)ation  poured  out  upon  it,  as  a  victim  going  lobe  sacrificed.  Creek  Lex- 
icon, imder  the  word  Scenuo. 

II  Lightlbot,  Temple  Service,  ch.  i.  seel.  3 ;  viii.  sfct.  5.    Outram  on 
Sacrifices,  Diss.  i.  c.  8,  11.  **  Dissertation  on  ffucrinccs,  p.  223. 


Trespass- Offering  of  the  Poor.    (Sec  on  page  139.) 


PART    IV. 

BIBLICAL    HISTORY,    GEOGRAPHY,    SCIENCE,    ARTS,    AND 

DOMESTIC  USAGES 


CHAPTER    I. 


Thk  Bible  is  the  higliosl  source  of  liistor- 
ical  kiiowlctigc,  a  clew  to  all  other  history, 
aiitl  contain?,  nut  merely  llie  only  autlieiiticj 
but  the  only  clear  and  consistent,  ac- 
count of  the  remotest  ages  of  tlie  world ; 
and  that,  too,  coniinuiiicated  in  a  manner 
adapted  to  subserve  llie  highest  moral  and 
religious  purposes,  inasmuch  as  it  sliows  us 
how,  in  preparing  mankind  for  another 
world,  llie  universal  Parent  has  dealt  with 
intlividuals,  with  fiiniilies,  and  with  nations, 
in  this  :  [and,  iurth^r,  in  the  prophetic  j)arts 
of  this  wonderful  book,  the  liistory  of  man  is 
carried  on  to  an  eternity  when  time  shall  be 
no  longer.  And  thus  the  Bible  becomes  the 
key  to  all  of  huihan  history  that  ever  has 
been  or  ever  will  be  written.] 

SECTION    I. 

filBLICAL     HISTORIOGRAPHY. 

1.  It  may  safely  be  averred,  putting  the 
ouestion  of  inspiration  altogether  out  of  view, 
that  the  natural  character  of  the  sacred  his- 
torians ranks  them  with  the  tirst  of  human 
beings.  In  point  of  grandeur  and  sublimity 
of  conception,  of  the  power  of  discrimination, 
of  unaffected  simplicity,  of  ingenuous  disin- 
terestedness, of  unbending  inte^ritv,  of  suc- 
cessful execution,  they  arc  unrivalled  ;  and 
it  is  only  necessary  to  coiujjare  their  pro- 
ductions with  the  most  admire<l  compositions 
of  antiquitVj'to  assign  to  them,  unhesitatingly. 
Ihe  preference.  From  the  enactments  of 
Moses  almost  aineo;islation  has  been  drawn, 
both  as  to  principle  and  as  to  form  j  and 
where  any  aei)arture  from  this  grand  oulline 
is  attempted,  the  change  has  been  percep- 
tibly for  the  worse;  while  the  most  elegant 
cTiUc  of  the  heathen  world  has  produced  the 
opening  of  his  narrative,  as  the  most  striking 
specimen  of  the  true  sublime  which  could  be 
presented.  If  sacred  liistory  be  tried  by  the 
character  of  its  narrators,  it  wears  the  marks 
of  undoubted  authenticity. 

2.  Let  it  be  tried  by  the  events  narrated  ; 
another  ercat  criterion  of  history.  What  was 
to  the  pTiilosopher  a  subject  of  speculation, 
giving  birth  to  numberless  antl  contradictory 
liypotlieses,  is  to  Closes  simply  a  subject  of 
history.  The  first  sentence  of  ills  narrative 
nnvails  Uie  hidden  and  eternal  cause,  settles 
the  disputes  of  philosophy,  assumes  the  fact 
of  the  creation,  declares  the  Creator,  and 
proceeds  to  a  detail  of  the  circumstances 
attending  the  stu]>endou3  transaction  ;  *  In 
the  beginning,  God  creiited  the  heavens  aiul 
the  earth  ; '  a  grandeur  of  expression  not 
inferior,  perhaps,  to  the  celebrated  passage 
so  distinguished  by  Longlnus.  Around  this 
revealed  truth,  as  a  central  point,  the  scat- 
tered schemes  of  philosophy  rally,  correcting 
their  errors,  reconciling  tiielr  differences,  and 
contributing  tliolr  researches  ;  science  finds 
tu-:.  Sase  upon  which  to  j>Iace  a  fulcrum  that 
can  raise  the  world  ;  liistory  discovers  Ihe 
spring  of  the  ever-tlowing  tide  of  time  ;  and 
cnronology,  the  pnvclum  stans  —  the  fixed, 
determ'rale,  Immovable  point,  whence  nil  her 
dates  are  deduced,  and  to  which  all  divisions 
of  time  are  to  be  referred.     This  great  fact 


HISTORY. 

being  established,  the  historian  proceeds 
lirielly,  yet  disliiicUy,  to  enumerate  the  lead- 
ing particulars  of  this  ojicrationj  passes  on 
to  a  consitleration  of  man's  primeval  state  j 
unfolds  the  facts  attending  his  degradation, 
leading  to  the  miseries  to  which  he  is  expo- 
sed, and  accounting  for  the  thousand  natural 
shocks  that  '  flesh  Is  heir  to.'  The  narrative 
thus  instantly  connects  itself  with  the  scheme 
chosen  for  his  recovery,  into  which  all  other 
events  necessarily  resolve  themselves  ;  and 
the  grand  march  of  providence  is  distinctly 
visible  through  all  the  shadows  of  ages  — 
from  the  chorus  of  the  sons  of  God  at  the 
birlli  of  nature,  to  the  final  shout  of  the 
archangel,  and  the  trumpet  which  shall 
awaken  the  dead. 

3.  Traditions  relative  to  the  creation  agree 
with  the  narrative  of  Moses  in  all  essential 
points,  and  even  in  form,  whatever  specula- 
tions and  fables  may  disfigure  the  simple 
account.  Historians,  and  poets  more  an- 
cient than  historians,  dre\\'  from  this  common 
source.  Traditions  of  the  fall  are  to  be 
traced  over  all  the  east,  and  among  the  west- 
ern nations  ■,  they  traverse  the  north,  and 
occupy  the  south  ;  they  liave  penetrated  the 
wilds  of  America,  and  are  jihuiied  in  the 
islands  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  :  in  truth,  the 
forms  of  worship  and  observances  added 
to  these  traditions,  every  where  authenticate 
the  Mosaic  narrative  ;  and  from  tlieir  univer- 
sality, which  would  have  been  impossible 
had  they  not  originated  in  fact,  a  sanction  is 
given  to  sacred  history  which  could  scarcely 
have  lieen  expected,  which  is  altogether  un- 
exceptionable, because  it  is  indirect  in  its 
nature,  and  infinitely  diversified  in  its  form. 

4.  It  is  no  smalf  collateral  [irnof  of  the 
truth  of  sacred  history,  that  it  furnishus  a 
clew  to  many  facts  which,  although  known, 
could  not  have  been  understood  without  its 
assistance.  It  serves  to  correct  other  his- 
torians ;  and  in  everv  instance  in  w  hich  the 
sacred  writings  and  general  history  come 
into  contact,  it  is  to  them  what  the  chronom- 
eter is  to  the  common  watch  —  it  measures 
the  same  period,  but  docs  it  with  superior 
precision ;  it  relates  the  same  events,  but 
with  greater  accuracy.  8lill  further,  as  the 
floating  traditions  of  the  heathen  world  bear 
upon  the  facts  recorded  in  the  Scriptures, 
so,  by  a  reaction,  sacred  history  develops 
the  hidden  Import  of  many  an  ancient  insti- 
tution, Ihe  intention  of  which  was  not  com- 
prehended by  those  who  lived  under  it.  nor 
could  it  be  otherwise  understood  ;  and  gives 
consistency  and  reality  to  the  traditions  of 
antiquity."  It  brings  dislanl  occurrences  to 
bear  upon  each  other;  it  diiicloses  politi- 
cal interests,  jaiTlng  among  themselves,  all 
tending  to  the  harmony  of  the  universe,  and 
the  ultimate  amelioration  of  the  human  race. 
It  supplies,  in  short,  to  time,  what  gravity  is 
to  space  —  the  principle  which  liolds  and 
draws  every  thing  together. 

5.  If  we  examine  Ihe  mannor  of  narration, 
one  of  the  most  striking  features  of  sacred 
history,  which,  while  ii  demonstrates  its 
authenticltv,  renders  it  invaluable,  is  the 
fidelity  with   which   it   relates   occurrences 


offensive  to  the  existing  powers,  and  nnl 
always  honorable  to  the  Iilslorian  himself. 
What  a  principle  must  that  liave  been, 
which  could  thus  absorb  the  prejudices  of 
tlie  writer,  and  induce  him,  with  whatever 
painful  feelings,  to  give  Ins  testimony  alike 
against  himself  and  tils  people  !  This  faith- 
fulness is  especially  exhibited  in  the  biogra- 
phy, in  which  it  is  indeed  tlifficult  to  be 
iionest,  more  than  In  almost  any  other  spe- 
cies of  writing.  Abraham,  '  the  friend  of 
God,'  shall  be  placed  before  us  in  all  the 
pusillanimity  of  his  equivocation,  as  well  as 
m  all  the  strength  of  his  failhj  —  Balaant.  the 
adversary  of  Israel,  shall  be  delineated  by 
the  Jewish  historian  in  all  the  iniellecUial 
grandeur  of  his  mind;  and  his  sins,  and  his 
talents,  shall  be  given  in  the  same  clear, 
unruffled,  undisguised  language.  Unques- 
tionably, the  great  object  for  which  ihe 
whole  narrative  is  placed  before  us,  is  to 
impress  the  claims  of  tnith  and  virtue  on  the 
mind,  and  to  win  us  to  the  path  of  wisdom 
by  exhibiting  ils  rewards.  But  the  diflicul- 
ties  of  a  wise  and  virtuous  course  are  not 
disguised.  The  total  failures  of  some  who 
have  entered  upon  it;  the  partial  failures  of 
all  ;  Cain,  and  Esau,  and  I-ol's  wlte.  and 
Balaam,  and  ISaul,  stand  in  faiihfiil  record 
of  a  total  departure  from  what  most  men 
would  have  thought  the  fear  of  God  ;  while 
the  Scripture  hlstorv  of  Noah  and  of  Abra- 
ham, of  Lot  and  ot*^  David,  of  Solomon  and 
of  Peter,  as  faithfully  exhibits  the  tempta- 
tions that  have  charms  for  us  alk  and  ihe 
failures  ol  God's  most  favored  children. — 
The  whole  Bible  breathes  the  same  tone  of 
noble  frankness.  One  is  constantly  rcmindetl 
of  God,  who  '  CANNOT  lie.' 

6.  There  are  peculiarities  belonging  to 
sacred  history,  so  remote  from  esery  tiling 
seen  among  men,  and  such  an  unearthly 
character  is  given  to  some  of  its  relations  of 
apparently  ordinary  concenis,  that  the  most 
superficial  observer  can  scarcely  fail  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  every  merely  liumaii  pro- 
duction. Ils  true  and  faithful  portraiture  of 
our  own  nature,  ils  appeal  to  the  heart  of  the 
reader,  alone  suffices  to  establish  this  obser- 
vation. There  is  a  knowledge  of  Ihe  liumnu 
heart,  a  masler-key  to  ils  sublilest  recesses, 
which  not  only  surpasses  humajt  penelralion 
in  its  origin,  but  astonishes  while  it  terrifies 
the  individual  whose  bosom  is  laid  open  to 
his  own  Insjiection  ;  and  who  finds  himself 
a  stranger,  where  he  had  thought  himself 
most  at  home.  Perhaps  this  is  a  fact  more 
striking  than  even  its  impartial  delineation 
of  the  character  of  olhers  ;  and.  certainly, 
infinitely  more  important  to  us.  IVot  a  lurk- 
ing jiassion  is  Millcred  to  remain  undetecled 
in  ils  living  pictures.  Motives  which  we 
should  be  ashamed  to  avow,  are  draggetl 
before  our  conscience  in  the  history  of 
another ;  and  while  his  sentence  is  passed, 
we  feel  a  personal  condemnation.  This  is, 
indeed,  the  true  and  highest  use  of  history  — 
to  speak  to  the  heart  through  the  understand- 
ing ;  to  make  every  character  that  is  brought 
before  us  promote  the  fonnation  and  con>ol- 
idation  of  our  own.^ 


Sub-lntroduclion  to  History,  in  Encjclop   Metroxtolitana. 


^^'^^'^^ 


iVaia  faaje,  the  SacrcU  Serpent  urihc  Eattt. 


p.   170. 


Head  of  lliu  Four-horned  Syrian  Goat. 


tw'  tuua--  •»-»  r-  <   "■'.#«. 


BIBLICAL   CllKONOLOGY. 


157 


SECTION    U 

">*  NOTATIOXS    OK    TIME. 

I    n^pUiaiM  o/Ti™.-    D.»v.;  Wwk.;   Moiillo;  Yr^". 


III. 


..r  Daniel  nVJ);  I'Hl  il 
ihc  word  llicrc  use<l  is  i 
signification  lo  prove  ili  .     .  i     i    ■ 

civil  day  were  eompuUil  fruiu  0  o  vlock  in 
tlic  niorniiij;  till  li  i"  >l"e  evening;  and  the 
term  hour  is  somcliines  used  Willi  great  lati- 
tude, and  dennles  llie  .space  of  time  occu- 
pied l>v  a  whole  walch.  Sec  Mat.  V'5;13. 
&G;40.  Mk.  U:37.  I.u.  22.59,  &e.  It  ap- 
1  To  understand  the  history  of  any  people,    pears   from  Jmi.  7:1U,  lliat  the  night  was 

we 'must  obtain  an  acquaintance  wiili  iheir    originally  divided  Jii  ilie  same  maiiiu-r  as  Ihe 

metliods  of  computing  uine;  and  this  is  the 


„.  IV.  Olf«i«>(0»ioil  21ii.'.«.-  Hcl.n-w  CJck-.r  B«- 
Sirk.bk  K™  ;  EmplTO,  Sl.i™,  .11.1  '•«''"«•'•  '-'"•"^ 
rd  n.ihSctiptuniHiiory;  S«c<».l  «ii.l  HnilniiO  Hteury. 
from  ihtf  t"n;«uoii  i  >  iho  l>c«lnJClwii  ol  JcniMlein. 


doiil.lful  uhelher  ulaled.  would  soon  have  been  in  bad  conlu- 
of  loo  KC.ieral  a  sion,  ha<l  they  not  taken  some  means  to 
prevent  it.  This  they  did  by  inlercalaling 
a  monlh  every  3  years,  atter  the  12th  nionlli, 
Arlar,  and  which  Ihcy  called  \e-Ailur  — 
the  second  Atlor.  liy  this  means  their  lunar 
ear  was  made  to  equal  the 


in  3(>  sola 


more  necessary  with  relerence  to  the  Jews, 
as  llicy  adopted  two  several  years,  i.  e. 
civil  and  ecclesiastical. 

1.  The  Hebrews,  in  common  with  oilier 
nations,  distinguished  their  iiavs  into  natural 
ami  artificial :  the  former  consisted  ol  'Zi 
hours,  as  the  time  employed  by  the  earth  in 
making  a  complete  revolution  round  its  a.\is  ; 
and  the  latter  reached  from  sunrise  to  sun- 
set. It  has  been  tlioiiglil  that  the  Jews  had 
forinerly  two  dilVerenl  beginnings  of  llie 
natural  day  ;  one  of  the  sacred,  or  festival 
day.  whicli  was  in  the  evening  ;  the  other  of 
ihe  civil  day,  nliich  wajs  in  the  morning. 
That  tlie  sacred  day  bejran  iu  the  evening, 
is  certain  from  tlie  command  of  ISIoses  (Le. 


23:32), '  From  even  unto  even  sinjil  ye  ccic-    sunset.^ 

lirate  vour  Sabbaths  ; "  *  but  it  is  not  so  cer-         2.  '1  he  WKFK 


day.  viz.  into  3  pans,  or  watches  ;  bin  tins, 
perhaps  from  ils  uicouvcnieiice,  was  allcrcd  ; 
for  in  the  time  of  our  Savior  there  "ere  1 
watches  included  in  this  period  of  time  (Wk. 

13.;i5).  EVEN,  MlliMliHT,  IDCK-CKOtt  INfi, 

and  MuRNisii.  'l"hc  I'lrsl  watch  was  from  b 
till  9 ;  Ihe  secomi,  froui  'J  lo  midnight ;  the 
third,  from  ]Z  to  3  :  and  tlie/.H((/i,  Irom  3 
lo  6.  We  read  in  llie  law,  that  the  paschiU 
lamb  was  lo  be  sacrificed  •  bcUveeii  the 
eveiiuigs  '  (E.\.  l'2;li) ;  hence  we  see  that  the 
Jews  had  Iwo  evenings  ;  Ihe  loriiier  began 
at  the  yih  hour,  and  the  latter  at  the  1  Itli 
hour.  It  has  been  remarked,  that  •  Christ 
our  passovcr.'  the  aniiivpe  ol'  the  paschal 
lamb,  expired  at  the  SKh  lioiir,  and  was  taken 
down   from  the  cross  at  the  lllh 


lirate  your  Sa 


needs  scarcely  a  remark 


lar,  because 
inonihs  Ih'erc  would  be  37  lunar 
inoiiths ;  and  llie  n.issover  was  always  cele- 
brated the  1st  full  moon  after  the  ec|Uinox. 
liut  Ihis  arrangement  of  Ihe  Hebrew  calen- 
dar it  should  be  observed,  is  made  on  Ihe 
aulhoritv  of  the  Jmvish  writers,  who  arc  not 
always  the  best  guiiles,  even  m  the  allairs 
of  ihVir  own  nation.  Their  notation  ol  the 
nionlhs  has  been  imphcilly  followed  by 
Chrislian  critics  and  commentators,  almost 
uniyersallvi  but  we  believe  it  to  be  incor- 
rect According  to  their  dislribution  ol  the 
mon'ihs,  the  religious  festivals  could  never 
have  been  observed  at  the  staled  limes  ;  the 
seasons  of  Palestine,  on  which  they  de- 
pended, not  answering  lo  that  purpose  " 

4    The   oil'/   tjfr  commenced  with  the 

monlh  Thri,  because  it  was  an  old  tradilion 

lluit  the  world  was  crealcd    at    that    tune. 

This  is  believed  lo  be  the  same  with  llio 

hour;  or    patriarchal  year ;  and  by  il  the  Jews  coin- 

uled  all  their  civd  allairs.      Fhe  sue  ml  or 

rksiuslical  iiciir  commenced  willi  the  inonlli 

Ihe  7tli  of  the  civil  year,  which  was 


I" 


imn  tllat  the  evil  day  was  reckoned  Iron,  the    -Hie  H*^««^,;;»'J^;,-^5  J^ .^l^^l^i;;    /iirSe'liV  itei^dqmrUire  l>om  EgypM  ^'d 

ears   the  Will  ol' which  was  Ihe 
..         *.||  ... 

the    ancient    Babylonians,        3.  ]\Iostii 


Jennings_coiOectures  that  belbre    of  which  was  the  !;>';' 'ij;;[;=^,:*;^J;y,,^;;,te    aif  ihei^l^igiou;  mailers  vv^^reguliled^  by 


weeks  of  7  years,  ilie 


Ihe  departure  out  of  Egypt,  the  Jews  began  weeks  of  7  yea 

all  iheir  days,  both  civiland sacred,  with  Ihe  year  of  jubilee.  •     ,  u 

fun's   risiii'    as   the    ancient    Babylonians,        3.  Months.     For  these  the  ancient  He- 

Pcrsiaus  ifyrians,  and  most  of  the  Eastern  brews    had    no   particular    iiame.s.      Ihey 

nations  did;  and  that,  at  the  time  of  their  called  them  in  their  numerical  order, >sl 

emigration,  God   ordered  tlicm    to   change  s,-rond,  third,  .^c.     Under  Solomon  we  read 
Ihctegiuning,  not  only  of  ihe   year  and 
the  week,  but  likewise  of  the  day,  that  they 


Lamy  menlions  two  other  Jewish  years  : 
the  'i/ciir  of  cuttle,  which  commenced 


mi-'ht  be  distinguished  from  the  idolatrous 
liafions,  who,  in  honor  of  their  chief  god.  the 
suu.  began  the  day  at  his  rising.t  ^^  ilh  re- 
gard lo  the  natural  dav.  it  is  evident  that  it 
would  vary  in  length  with  the  season  of  the 
year.  In  Palestine,  the  longest  d.ay  is  about 
U  hours  12  minutes;  and  the  shortest,  9 
hours  18  minutes.  The  civil  day  was  at 
first  divided  into  3  parts,  agreeably  to  the 
sensible  dillerence  of  the  sun,  viz.  morning, 
noon,  and  night ;  then  into  l  parls  (>e.  H:."!), 
which  could  be   easily    delerinined  by  the 


of  the  month  X)'/'(l  K.  6;1),  which  is  the 
id  month  of  the  ecclesiastical  year,  and  an- 
swers to  that  afterwards  called  Jiar.  W'c 
also  hear  of  the  month  Hid  (ibid.),  which 
answers  lo  Marchesrim .  and  of  the  month 
Elhaiiim  (8;2).  which  corresponds  with  JV'i- 
ri ,  but  the  origin  of  lltese  names  is  uncer- 
tain. In  the  lime  of  Mo.ses,  the  months 
consisted  of  30  days  each  ;  for  he  reckons 
150  days  from  the  7lli  dav  of  the  2d  monlh 
lo  the  7th  day  of  the  7lh  inoiiih.  which  makes 
an  inlerval  of  5  nionlhs,  of  30  days  each. 
Ill  the  lime  of  the  Maccabees  the  Jews  fol- 
lowed the  custom  of  the  Grecians ;  i.  c.  the 
months  were   lunar.     These    lunar   months 


nosilion  of  the  sun  in"the  liorizon.t     .\fter-    -._ -  , 

rards  il  was  divided  into  12  equal  parls,  to    were  each  of  them  29  days,  12  hours,  and 


which  our  Savior  refers  in  Jii.  119.  We 
have  no  means  of  ascertaining  when  tins 
division  of  the  day  was  first  introduced 
among  the  Hebrews  ;  the  Greeks  derived  it 
from  Uic  Egyptians,  and  it  is  probable  that 
the  Jews  borrowed  it  from  the  same  source  ; 
\)Ut  this  is  uncertain.  'I'he  earliest  mention 
we  have  of  hours,  in  the  O.  T.,  is  in  the  book 


It  minutes;  but  for  convenience  they  had 
one  of  29  days,  and  the  ft.llowinir  one  30. 
and  so  on  allernatelv  ;  that  which  had  M 
days  was  called  a  hilf  and  complete  monlh  ;  pal 
that  which  had  but  29  days  wa,s  called  in- 
complete. The  new  momi  *as  always  ihe 
beginning  of  the  month,  and  this  day  the 
Hebrews  held  as  a  sacred  fcslival.1I 


It. 

wi'iii  i'he  mmah'rjHl,  «hcn  the  beasts  were 
lilhed.  and  the  tenth  paid  lo  the  I.cyiles  ; 
and  Ihe  yi-ar  of  trees,  beginning  with  the 
month  S/ifAf(/i.  because  they  paid  lithe-lruils 
of  Ihc  trees  which  budiled  at  that  linie.lt 

H  -Mler  the  ISabyloiiish  captivity,  Uie 
lews  complied  with  such  methods  ol  com- 
piiliiig  lime  as  were  used  hy  Ihe  nations  lo 
wlioin  they  were  subject  — the  Chaldeans, 
the  Persians,  and  Greciajis.  1  hey  pr<ibably 
look  the  names  of  their  months  from  the 
Chaldeans  and  Persians,  and  perhaps  llieir 
manner  of  dividing  the  year  and  months 
also  I'.iit  we  cannot  be  sure  of  this,  not 
knowing  exacily  ihe  form  of  the  Chaldean 
moiillis.  .  ,     ,      , 

1.  It  has  been  a  custom  with  the  Jews  to 
reciion  their  years  from  some  remarkable 
eras  in  their  history,  a  knowledge  of  which 
is  indispensable  lo  avoid  mistakes  in  Ihcir 
rlmmology.  From  <ip.  7:11,  and  8:13,  U 
seems  they  reckoned  ftom  the  biilhs  ol  the 
•rclis  i.  e.  of  the  most  eminent  charac- 
'     from  the  rle- 


lers  among  Ihem  ;  afterwards 

riure  I'loin  Egypl  (Nn.  33.38.  1  K.  0  1 


HetmMr  Niuw«. 


Tizri, 

Marchcsvan, 

('hisleu, 

Tcbelh, 

Shebelh, 

.\ilar, 

Nisan,  or  Abib, 

Jiar, 

Si  van, 

Thammuz, 

Ab, 

Elul. 


Syn>-M««donian. 

Fir,l, 

S^vond, 

Sacnd. 

D.i 

r«. 

English   Name*. 

Hyperberetres, 
Dins 

Seventh, 
Eighth, 

30 

29 

30 
31 

September. 
October. 

Apellacus. 
Audinu'us, 

Third. 
Fourth. 

Ninth, 
Tenth, 

30 
29 

.30 
31 

November. 
December. 

Fifth, 

Eleventh, 

»l 

31 

January. 

Dystras, 
Xanthicus, 

.Sixth, 

Twelfth. 

29 

28 

!■  ebriiarv. 

Seventh, 

First, 

:ilj 

31 

March. 

Eighth, 

Second, 

29 

30 

.A  pill. 

Da^sius. 

Ninth, 

Third, 

30 

31 

May. 

Panemus, 

Tenth, 

Fourth, 

29 

IW 

June. 

Eleventh, 

Fifth. 

30 

31 

July. 

Gorpiacus. 

Twelfth. 

Sixth. 

29 

31 

August. 

of 


"The  vernal  equinox  falls  between  the  mil  months  will  commonly  """^.'•>'  <«  '«'"  .. 

and Tisl  of  M^ch.  according  to  the  course  our  solar  monlhs,  'he  end   o    one  and    he    «r...n„ 

of  the  solar  year  ;  but  in  the  lunar  year,  the  beg.nnmg  of  Ihe   oihcr.     liul  as  1-  hin.ir 

ew  moon  w^ll  fall  in  the  month  of  March,  monlhs  make  but  3.>|  day.  8  l'"";;^  ""'^  '«* 

and  the  full  moon  in  the  monlh  of  April,  minutes,  it  is  evi.leut  thai  de  Jewish  caen- 

ihat    the    Hebrew   (which   are    lunar)  dar,  by  which  the  sacred  festivals  were  rcg- 


So  

•  Hence  Daniel  rnako*  ii<c  "f  the  rninpnunJ  term  n)r«in/»mn>iiMi? 
|8-H) ;  tnd  h'-nc'!,  nlso,  Iho  iiic  of  111?  Uicok  term  .VutliUirmerm.  2  I  ci. 
II-J5.  Bulahlioush  thU  mode  nf  cornputalion  bcjnn  wrth  the  Jcwii,  it 
WM  not  conline.l  to  them  ;  for  the  I'honiciain,  Atheinain,  .Numilmnv 
f:i-rin:in<,  (JauN,  DniiU,  llohoniian«,  and  I"olc«,dl.l  Ihe  dumo.  —  See  (-ro- 
una  do  V>r.  Itol.  1.  i-  «.  K-  In  out  own  lanenaje  wo  may  tnicd  Iho  rc- 
tnaina  of  tlii^  u«aj:o,  whero  wc  compute  hy  sc'iini^r/ir,  and  torboi.'/i'.  |  Hie 
Chin-no  and  Annamitm,  like  llie  llel.rew«,  eivu  12  parti  lo  every  day, 
which  rorn-«liond  to  the  94  honm  of  Koropeaut,  each  part  boinc  of  the 
leo'lll  of  two  hour*.'  C»cJii«-CV«Mt  ond  /yi/i>i  nUlioTinrii,  uiid  liv  llie 
K  I"  Mission  ;  polili^hed  in  Or.  nuponrfait**  ei«ay  <  On  Cliine-'e  Wfilmi;, 
1833-  in  which,  the  Ed.  would  horo  take  the  oppotl'jnily  to  remark,  hu 


ihen  from  the  building  of  Solomon  s  leni|.le 
("  Ch  81);  and  also  from  the  reigns  ol  their 
khi<^  i^ee  the  Books  of  Kings  and  Chron- 
icles Ihroughoni.  In  later  limes,  the  Baby- 
lonian captivity  tiirnished  diem  Willi  a  new 
epoch  wlieiice  Ihcv  computed  their  time. 
.Sec  Ez'  33.21.  It  1:1. '{J  At  the  retaking  of 
IJabyloii  by  Scleucus,  A.  A.  C.  312.  ihev 
adopted  die  era  of  llie  Selrucida>,  called  by 
them  the  eia  of  contracts;  hecaii.se  alter 
Ihev  fell  under  ilia  government  of  the  Syro- 
Mnredonian  kings,  dicy  were  forced  to  use 
il  ill  all  diiir  contracts  aboul  civil  allairs. 
When  Ihev  were  driven  from  the  EasI, 
A  D  10-10,  they  ndopled  die  era  of  Ihe 
er'ealion,  ^^lli^h.  according  to  Iheir  roiiipula- 
ton  is  in  the  present  year  of  the  (  hrisliim 
era  (I838)..'J59S.  In  wriilns.iliey  generally 
eomracl  lllis,  1>V  c.milling  the  thonsan.ls. 
Iv  .'i98.  If  to  ihe  Jewish  year, 
then  as  usually  expressed  by  them,  we  adil 
1"10  we  gel  the  year  of  the  Christian  era, 
as,  5118+1210,  gives  1838. 
2.  The  Jews,  after  their  dispersion,  hav- 


advancod  in  this 


l-arned   friend  .uceessriilly  combals  the  roiiiinon  uh 
Guide,  p.  .'.0,  that  the  .ymholic  naui.c  of  the  I  '""'•"', 'ff'^.f.V^^t.ich 
ron>p,el,en.ible  10  nnii;l.l.oring  nations,  i'c.,  slating  the  extent  lovM.iU. 
tliia  is  true.     I'd.] 

t  Jcwisli  Anti<|nities,  b.  ill.  c.  1. 

1   Laniv,  Ajipar.  Bib.  b.  i.  r.  .5. 

4  llales's  Analysis  of  Chjollolosy,  1.  P;  ]}•'■  ., 

(\  Seo  ante,  p.  IIIK.-  „  ,  H  /^''c  """.'•  P; '•.'■'■        .     ,,  „  „,|l 

"•  Seo  C-nrpento3*C»lendarinn.  Pah  slii.a.,  pp.  J'J-.a  ,  hy  wtjicbj^  _, 
bo  seen  that  the  present  Jewish  ralelldar  is  c; 

ft  .Xppnrntiis  jliblieiis,  b.  i.  c.  ."i. 

JJ  Jennings's  Jewish  Aiili'l.  b.  in.  c.  1. 


iod  up  o  monlh  loo  high. 


158 


GUIDE   TO  TllK   STUDY   OF   'J'lIK   BIBLE. 


iiig  no  opporluiiiiics  of  rcpiladiig  Ihcir  I'easls 
by  tlie  appearance  of  llic  moon,  were  olilig- 
etl  to  have  rcooiirse  to  lulroiioniical  calcula- 
tions aiiil  cycles.  They  at  lirst  employed  a 
cycle  of  81.  years  ;  hut  this  licing  tijoiiil  ile- 
fcclive,  they  had  recourse  to  a  cycle  of  VJ 
years,  wliicli  had  heen  inventcil  by  .Melon, 
the  illustrious  Allieuian  philosopher,  who 
flourished  A.  A.  ('.  UU.     'Che  authnrily  of 


litiCiit  imiii-liun,  liccaiise  employed  l>y   the  commenced   753  years  before  the  birth  of 

popes  in  their  bulls.       _  Christ.     10.  The  Year  of /liig-ws/us,  or  years 

■I-.  TllK  Cvci.K  Of  Kpacts  need   not  be  after  the  iu»/r  (/.4r(/«m,  is  liic  compulation 

e.iplaijicd  here,  further  than  to  say,  that  by  of  time  from  lheiomwu>n(vm«i(  of  the  yv'omuii 

Ihe  epact  of  any  year  is  understood  the  age  Empire,  which  took  |ilacc  after  the  battle 

of  Hie  moou  ou  the   Isl  of  January  of  that  of  Actium,  27  years  before  our  I, nrd  ;  from 

year ;  or  it   is  the  number  of  days  elapsed  this  time  Augustus  became  solo  governor, 

snicelhe  lasl  new  moon.  II.  The   Caesarian   Era  of  Antioch    was  a 

...         ,  <,  3.  The  Cycle  OF   Easter,  Paschal  monument  which  the  city  of  Antioch  erecied 

this  cycle  was  eslal.lishe<l  by  the  rabbi  IMlel    Cvci.E,  or  Dionvsian  Period,  is  a  revo-  to  the  honor  of  Julius  Cirsar,  in  conimenio- 

Hannasi  about  A.  1).  .^.0,  and  the  Jews  say    lution  of  032  years,  liuiiid  by  multiplying  the  ration  of  his  victory  at  Pharsalia  ■  this  was 

It  IS  to  be  observed  Id!  the  coming  of  the    solar  cycle,  2«,  by  the  lunar  cycle,  I'J  ;  and  if  obtained  48  years  before  the  commencemenl 

Messiah.       ,..,,,,,  .         '^^  '"''■''  "'<""'«  '■'''  "<"  S»'"  "PO"  ""»  i^vcle.  of  the  Christian  Era.    12.  The  Spanish  Era  : 

J.   1  he  editor  of  Calmet  has  shown   thai    Eastcr-day  «onld  always  be  upon  the  Sun-  this  was  kept  in  commemoration  of  the  eii- 

in   some  parts  of  the  East,  parlicniarly  m    day  next  following  the  full   iiioon  alter  tire  tire  subjection  of  Spain,  by  Au"usti.s  Ca>sar 

Japan,  the  year  ending  on  a  cerlani  tlay,    21st  olMarch.     ISiil  in  consequence  of  this  which  look  place  in  the  year  of  Rome  71o' 

any  portion  ol  the  preceding  year  is  taken    anticipation,  to  which  no  pro])er  regaril  was  or  39  years  before  the  Vulgar  Era  of  Christ' 

or  a  whole  ijmr:  so  that,  supposing  a  child    paid  before  the  alteration   of  the  style,  the  13.  The  Julian  Era,  or,  as  it  is  sometimes 

to  he  horn  in  the  la.st  week  ot  December,  it    ecclesiastical  Easter  has  frciiuently  "been  a  called,  the  Era  of  Julius  Coesar  ;  Ihis  had  for 

"i"'.  ....'f/"."".',.™"'  ^P^'' "'''""  "'"^ ''.'■'*'    week  different  from  the   true  Easter.     This  its  foundation  the  reformation  of  the  Roman 

calendar  by  Julius  (>a'sar  ;  and  the  change 


of  January.     If  this  mode  of  computation    cycle,  which  was  invented  by  Victorinus  of 
oljtained  among  the  Hebrews,  which  is  very    Aquitnin,  A.  V.  463,  includes  every  possible 


likely,  it  will  account  for  those  anaclwonisms 
of  single  years,  or  parts  of  years  taken  us 
whole  ones,  which  occur  in  the  sacred  wri- 
tings. It  removes  the  dilKculties  which  con- 
cern the  half  years  of  several  princes  of 
Jmlali  anil  Isnicl,  iu  which  the  latter  half  of 
the  deceased  king's  last  year  has  hitherto 
been  supposed  to  be  added  to  the  former 
half  of  his  successor's  first  year.f     And  the 


w-as  made  45  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ. 
Other  eras  might  have  been  noticed  ;  but 
those  mentioned  above  were  judged  to  be 
the  most  important. 

V.  Considerable   dilTerence  exists  in  the 


variety  of  Easter. 

IV.  It  may  be  necessary  to  say  something 
of  the  dilVerent  eras  usetf  in  computations. 

1.  By  the    Ushcrian  yoUT  of  the  world  the  . ^ 

reader  is  to  understand  the  chronological  chronology  "of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  the 
computation  of  Archbishop  Usher;  who  Samaritan"  Pentateuch,  the  Septuagint,  and 
supposed  that  4<X)0  years  exactly  had  elapseil  Josephus,  the  ailjustmcnt  of  which  has  been 
froiu  the  creation  of  the  world  to  the  birth  attempted,  wilh  more  or  less  success,  by 
.     ,         .  ,  .    ,      ■    , ofChrist.     2.  The /l/f.rum/ri«7i  Era  is  that    diHcrent  learned  men  :  see  Jackson's  C'hrono- 

conjechu-e   is  greatly  strengthened   by  ob-    chronological  computation  which   was  used    logical  Antiquities,  3  vols.  4lo.  1752 :  Allen's 

serving  llial  the  Hebrews  really  adopted  this    by  the  people   of  Alexandria  ;  who    began    Chain  of  Scripture  Chronology,  4to.   1659: 

priniiple  when   reckoning  by  days.     1  hus,    their  reckoning  5502  before  the  vulgar  year    Bedford's  Scripture  Chronology,  folio,  1730 
three  days  and  three  nights,   the  time  dur-    of  Christ,  I.     3.  The   Antiochan   Era  "is   a    Hales's  Analysis  of  ChronoloSv  3  vols.  4to! 

iiig  vvhich    our  Savior  is  said   to  have  re-     correclionof  the  preceding,  in  the  4th  centu-    1809-1812. 

mained  in  the  tomb,  included  only  a  part  of    ry,  b^    I'andonis,  an   Egyptian  monk    and 

the  tw-o  extreme  days.t  u'scd"  by   the   people  of  Antioch  ;  it   dillcrs 

4.    I  he  reader  will  find  the  complete  Jew-    only  from  the  Alexandrian  by  subtractino-  ten 

ish  calendar,  conlaiiiiiig  the  festivals,  fasts,    years.     4.  The    Conslantiiiopolitau   Erli    is 

&,c.,  niawork  ahvady  referred  to  —  Caleii-    that  still  in  use  in  the  Creek   church,  which 

(lariiim  Paleslimi',  in  which  are  also  inserted    reckons  5508  before  the  year  1  of  the  lucar- 

tho^prnici^al  events  in  the  Scripture  history,    nation,  according  to  the  Vulgar  Era.   5.  The 
.  ,       ,  Jutian  Period  is  a  factitious  era,  conceivetl 

by  Joseph  i<cal/s;er,  to  facilitate  the  reduction 
ot'  the  years  of  any  gi^'en  epoch  to  lliat  of 
another.  This  period  is  the  result  of  the 
I/unar  and  Solar  Cycles,  and  the  Indirliotts, 
nultiplied  by  each  other.     Thus-,  multiply 


in  their  chronological  oriler. 

III.  There  are  other  divisions  formed  of 
the  less  obvious  conse(|nences  of  the  plane- 
tary revolutions,  which  are  called  cijcles, 
from  the  (irn  k  kiildos,  a  circle,  because 
they  contain  a  .  inulaling  period,  at  the  ex- 


piration of  which  certain  celestial  phenomena    19,  the  I.umir  Cycle,  by  28,  the  Hoiar  Cycle 


SECTION   in. 

HISTORICAL    MEMORAM)A. 

As  to  the  Jewish  forms  of  go\ernnient, 
patriarchal,  democratical,  the  Hebrew  com- 
monwealth, their  tributary  condition,  and 
kings'  maintenance,  [see  the  note  at  the  einl 
of  the  Pentateuch;  where  will  also  be  fntuid 
some  account  of  their  criminal  law,  forms 
of  legal  procedure,  courts,  &c.]^  Il  is  evi- 
dent, from  its  divine  source,  that' the  science 
of  jurisprudence  among  them  must  have 
been,  in  all  respects,  in  tin 


,  i      -q^  ,.  ,-   ,.-    -■-, ..  ...  tlie  very  highest  dc- 

^,l     ■       .  I    ui     '        P    VY  " -  ■-•- '  be  532 ;  multiply  this    o-ree  of        ''    '  ,  .       ■,    .o 

1  he  most  remarkable  are  the   fol-  sum  by  15,  Ihe  tVcle  of  the  Indictiom.  and    fharact 

',""«,""„  „  .you  will  have  7980  years,  which  constitule    their  social  orD-aniyaiio 

cL^"*^^"'-"-"''"™'''^^"''^'"''™''"'""  "'«   J'dian  Period.     The  first  year   of  the    ""^"  "^s""^""'"^""" 

of  28  years,  in  which  time   the  days  of  the  Vulgar  Era  is  placed  in  the  47l"4tli  year  of 

months  retiirn  agam  to  the  same  days  of  the  the  Julian  Period  ;  whence  il  follo'ws  that 

week  i  as  does  likewise  the  sun's  place  to  to  find  any  year  of  onr  Lord  in  this  Period 

the  same  signs  and  degrees  of  the  ecliptic,  1713  ^•oars  must  be  added  to  that  year  :  e  s 

in  the  .same  months,  and  on  the  same  days  to  find  the  year  of  this  Period,  answerin.r  fo 

ol  the  months,  so  as  not  to  vary  one  degree  tli  ~.  .       .    -      -  n 


return  to  the  point   whence  they  originally    and  tne  uroduct  will  lie  oo-'  •  mninniv  this  c        .■    .'  i  ■       -i     - 

set  out.     The  most  remarkable  are  the   fof-    sum  by  15   irCycle  of  tire  /XS   and  ^h         i  P^i^'""''  ''T'"^  "'relation  to  the 

loivinn-  ■ ■  11  1  -irtoM  J'KiicriOJM,  and  character  of  the  people  and    he  purposes  of 

lowing.—  you  wdl  have  7980  years,  which  constitule  their  soc''  ■  H"»i.»  "• 

I.     "The  first  year   of  the 

§  1  •  —  The  Ciml  Law. 

A  few  notices  will  here  be  added  of  the 

Jewish  civil  law. 


ays  contains  52  weeks  and  one  day,  it  is 
obvious  lluit  it  must  begin  and  end  "on  the 
same  day  of  the  week  (except  iu  the  case  of 
leap-year) ;  and,  consequently,  Ihe.  next  year 
must  commence  on  the  day  fiiilowing. 

2.  The  Cvci.e  ok  the  Moon,  called 
also  the  melonir  cycle,  and  lire  golden  ininJi 


consisLsofa  ri-volulinnof  19  years,  or  6910  years,  foryiue  successive  days,  at  tire  "time 
days,  at  the  end  ol  which  the  conpinchons,  of  the  first  full  moon,  arter  lire  summer  snl- 
oppositions,  and  other  aspects  of  the  moon,    slice      ■■' 


■     1  ,•  ■  -  ■     ■    ,'"  '"".!''''"■  of  our  Lord,  widiout    any    interposition   of  a  ina"-istralc' 

IS  dchcienl  not  less  than  /o,„-  years ;  so  thai  and  to  keep  it  as  rfghtfullv  as  if  it  had  beeii 

the  year  1812  should  I"'- -'""rduig  to  strict  bought  will,  the  sum  which  ha.l  been  lent  li.r 

'■';'■" I'gical  precision.  181(1.    8.  The  mode  il.    But,  besides  the  7./«/™,  every  Israeliie 

ot    coiuputmg   by    Ohmpiods    derived    its  had  various   pieces   of  properly,  "on  which 

origin  Iron,  the    institution  of  the  Olympic  excculion  for  debt  might  readily  be  made  : 

games,  w-hich  were  celebrated   every  /owr  as.  (1)  His  lurcditani  lami .  \\K\noAace  of 


are  within  an  hour  and  a  half  of  being  the 
same  as  they  were  at  the  connnencemeul  of 
Ihe  cycle.  Il  is  by  this  cycle  that  certain 
festivals,  as  Easter!  are  fixcrl. 


They  were  held  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  Alphens.  near  Oli/mpia.  a  cilv  n(  Flis, 
from  which  they  derived  their  nai'nc.     The 


which  miirhl  be  all.iched  till  the  year  of 
jubilee. —  (2)  His  lioiisrs.  which,  with  the 
sole  exception  of  those  of  the  Le\itcs,  might 
be  sold  in  perpetuitN-.  I.e.  25;29..')0. — (3)  I/is 

r    .   „,         .    ,.  ,   _..       -    cattle,  household  furnilnre,  and  ornaments, 

lirst  Olympiad  commenced  77(,  before  the    appear  also  to  have  been  liable  to  be  taken 
.,    T,;!.  n  ,„.„  T  .  ...       incarnation  ol  our  Lord.     It  need  scarcely    in   execution       See    lb    "43       Pr    O'l-o? 

Knmans  for  indLtin^  the  time,  of  ce^ta  ,^  ofollT.'.lTf.  Ibc  .//'■../,  ..err,™-/,  (/,,„,  be  exacted  Iron,  a  noor  man  in  the  serevtk 

l.ayments  of  tribute  n?a<le  by    he  snbiec      o  9    Year  if-dre  R,  V  '    f"";''"'^^  Ohj,np,ad.  year;  because,  the  (and  lying  fallow,  he  had 

he  s-overnment      II  Is  nlsnV.^  L      '  »  ear  of  the  BwiWino-  p/" /^,mp  is  an  im-  no  income  whence  to  pay  it.  —  (4)   The  ver- 

the  government.     It  is  also  called  Ihe  po„.  portanl  era  among  the   Roman  historians  :  il  so,,  of  the  debtor  might  be  sold,  along  wilfh.s 


*  Sec  Pridimux,  vol.  i.  ['ref.  imd  sub.   A.  A.  C.  162  -132. 


ttic  Oltl  antl  New  J  estaiiicnlB.  ^ 

t  f'.dmet's  nib.  Kiiry.  iirt.  Veaii. 

J  We  may  furll.fr  observe,  in  aMpport  uf  this  opinion,  that  Abcn  Ezra 
speaking  of  thu  law  for  circumcising  an  infant  on  Iho  8th  day,  says,  if  the 


'J'liis  [lorpot-     infant  was  linn 


11  but  one  tinnr  before  the  Isl  doy  was  ended,  it  was  counted 
for  Olio  whole  finy.  —  Ad  l..e.  J-2:3. 

«  On  lliese  siitiject.s  the  reader  may  consult  Miclmfclis  on  the  Laws  of 
Mines,  vol.  I. ;  Jcnninirs'e  Jewish  Antiiiniiiri.  ;  Warburlon's  Divinn  I.c-..i. 
Hon  ;  Jnlin  s  Archieology,  and  Hebrew  Commonwealth  ;  Tulfrey's  Jewish 
Antl'iuities,  ficc.     Ed. 


JEWISH   MODES  OF   PUNISHMENT. 


159 


wilb  and  children,  if  he  luid  any.  Soc  I.e. 
-Z:y3)i.  Jb.  i>l:y.  2K.4:I.  Is.  1:1.  Nf.  ch.  5. 
We  have  iio  intimation  in  the  writings  oi" 
ftloscs  thai  snretiship  was  practised  among 
the  Hebrews,  in  cases  of  debt.  In  tlie  Prov- 
erbs of  Solomon,  however,  tlirrc  are  many 
nthnonilions  respccinig  it.  Where  tliis  war- 
ranty was  g^vcn,  the  surety  was  treated  with 
the  same  severity  as  if  he  had  been  the  actual 
debtor  J  and  if  he  could  not  pay.  his  very  bed 
miifht  lie  taken  from  under  hnn.  I*r.  "2.2.-11. 
There  is  a  reference  to  the  custom  observed 
in  coutracting  tills  obliji-aiion.  in  IV.    17:UJ 

—  'A  man  void  of  miderstaudiiiij  stri^eth 
fuimU,'  &-C. :  and  also  in  '2.J .'-()—' Be  not 
ihon  one  ot  them  that  slHAw  hands,'  &lc. 
It  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  hand  was  ffiven. 
not  to  the  creditor,  but  to  the  debtor  m  the 
creditor's  presence.  By  this  act  the  surety 
intimated  that  he  became  in  a  legal  sense 
one  with  the  debtor. 

'2.  Of  Pleogks.  —  We  have  above  no- 
ticed Uie  practice  of  lendinj^  on  pledge;  but 
as  tills  was  liable  to  considerable  al>use,  the 
(bllowinff  judicial  regulations  were  adopted  : 

—  { I )  The  creditor  was  not  allowed  to  enter 
the  house  of  (he  debtor  to  tetch  the  pleilge  ; 
but  was  obliged  to  stand  without  the  door, 
and  wait  tilt  il  was  brought  to  him.  De.  21: 
10,11.  This  law  was  wisely  designed  to 
restrain  avaricious  and  unuriueipled  persons 
from  taking  advantage  ot  their  poor  breth- 
ren in  cinxjsing  their  own  pledges.  (2)  The 
upper  ^arnwnt,  which  served  by  night  for  a 
blanket  (Ex.  t^2:2o,2(i.  De.  24:12,13).  and 
yniils,  and  miU-stones,  If  taken  in  pledge, 
were  to  be  restored  to  the  owner  before  sun- 
sot.  The  reason  of  this  law  was,  that  these 
articles  were  indispensable  to  the  comforta- 
ble subsistence  of  the  poor ;  and  for  the 
same  reason  it  is  likely  tliat  it  extended  to 
all  necessary  utensils.  Such  a  restoration 
\\as  no  loss  to  the  creditor.  For  he  had  il 
in  his  power  at  last,  bv  the  aid  of  summary 
justice,  to  lay  hold  of  tlie  whole  property  of 
the  debtor,  and  if  he  had  none,  of  his  person  ; 
and  in  the  event  of  iion-pa\nnent,  as  before 
staled,  to  take  him  for  a  bond  slave. 

3.  Of  Usury  or  Interest.  —  In  the 
first  and  second  laws  relative  to  the  taking  of 
interest  (Ex.  22-2o.  Le.  25:35-37)  mention 
is  made  of  poor  Israelites  only,  from  whom 
it  is  pxpressly  prohibited  to  be  taken,  not 
only  for  money,  but  also  for  victuals,  and  of 
course  for  fruits  and  com.  It  was  therefore 
still  lawful  to  lend  upon  interest  to  a  rich 
man.  But  as  this  was  found  to  give  rise  to 
many  abuses,  and  covert  violations  of  the 
law,  it  was  ultimately  rendertMl  unlawful  to 
lake  interest  of  any  Isranlite,  whatever  his 
circumstances  may  nave  been.  De.  22:19.20, 

4.  Of  Injuries  do.ve  to  the  pkop- 
EUTV  of  others.  — Although  the  Hebrew 
legislator  has  no  where  enjoined,  by  a  gen- 
eral statute,  restitution  in  the  case  of  injuries 
rommilled  upon  the  property  of  another,  he 
has.  nevertheless,  made  some  express  ordi- 
nances on  this  subject,  from  the  analogy  of 
which  w*?  mav  conclude  that  this  was  the 
tenor  of  his  law.  See  Le.  21:18.  Ex.  21:2;?, 
24,32,35,36.   22u).* 

§  2.  —  Modes  of  Punishment,  and  Treat- 
me.nt  of  Prisoners. 

The  purpose  of  inflicting  punishment  is 
expressed  by  Aloses  to  be.  the  delermcnt  of 
others  from  the  commission  of  crime.  His 
language  is. '  That  others  may  hear  and  fear. 
aii'l  commit  no  more  any  such  evil.'  De.  17: 
13.  19:2n.f  The  punishments  among  the 
Jew^  were  cither  capita!  or  inferior.  Some 
of  them  were  expressly  ordained  bv  Moses ; 
olhers  were  introduced  from  the  surrounding 
iialinn*!.  by  whom  they  were  sucre*;sivelv 
subdued,  al  various  penofls  of  their  history. 
Of  these  the  only  distinction  we  shall  make 
is  into  inferior  and  rnjntnt. 

1.  The  inferior  pvnixhn^nts  wero,rcsliln- 


tion  for  lliotl.  In  cerlain  proportions.  Ex. 
22:1—1-.  l)e|iri\ation  of  tlic  (U'linquent's 
beard.  2S.  lOik  Destroying  their  houses. 
Ex.  (Ml.  Pa.  2:5.  3:2'.).  Imprisonment  in  a 
dungeon  {.lor.  '.tUi't)  —  aggTa\'aled  by  fetters 
(Jud.  I();21)  — by  a  wooden  yoke  round  ihc 
neck  (Jer.  27:2.  '28:13) —  by  the  stoi-ks  (Pr. 
7:22.  Jer.  20:2)  —  by  hard  labor.  &c.  Jud.  16: 
21.  1  K.  22:27.  Confmemenl  in  the  cities 
of  refuge  till  the  death  of  the  high-priest.  Nu. 
35:25-21).  Whipping,  with  a  scourge  of  3 
cords,  so  as  to  give?  the  culprit  40,  save  one. 
De.  25i>,3.  2  Co.  11-24,25.  Cutting  olT  the 
hands  and  feel.  Jud.  I:fi,7.  2 S.  4:12.^  Pulling 
out  the  eyes.  Jud.  l():21.t  Sealin";  up  the 
eyes;  which  is  idluded  to  in  Is.  14:18,  where 
it  is  said,  that  (iod  liatli  sluit  \\\t  the  eyes  of 
idolaters,  that  they  eainiol  seej  whence  we 
infer  liiat  it  was  a  judicial  punishment. ijt 
Fighting  with  wild  beasts,  whicn  was  some- 
times not  mortal  (1  Co.  15:32),  though  it 
generally  was  so.  Slavery  till  the  sabbati- 
cal year,  or  till  compensation  was  made  for 
theft.  Ex.  21 -.2.  Sale  of  children  for  their 
father'sdehts.  2K.  4:1.  Mat.  18:'-!5.  Talio, 
or  like  for  like,  cither  literally  (Ex.  21 :23-25), 
or  by  compensation  with  money. |1  To  these 
punishments  we  must  add  three  otliers, 
which  are  generally,  and  not  improperly, 
classed  among  ecclesiastical  punishments  j 
but  the  Hebrew  form  of  government  being 
theocratic,  they  necessarily  partook  of  a  civil 
as  w-eil  as  of  an  ecclesiastical  nature. 

(1)  The  Nedui.  or  separation,  was  inflict- 
ed on  him  who  had  despised  the  admonition 
given  in  private  by  the  minister  or  leading 
man  in  the  synagogue,  or  had  been  giiilty 
of  refusing  to  pay  any  debt  to  which  lie  had 
been  found  liable,  or  had  been  giiilty  of  cer- 
tain offences,  which  have  been  collected  out 
of  the  Talmud  by  Dr.  Lightfootif  and  Dr. 
Owen.**^  The  time  of  its  continuance  was 
commonly  30  days  ;  but  if  the  person  neg- 
lected to  apply  for  a  remission  at  the  end  of 
that  time,  he  became  virtually  liable  to  the 
next  higher  degree  of  censure,  although  il 
was  not  always  inflicted.  During  the  con- 
tinuance of  this  sentence,  he  was  not  pre- 
ventetl  from  hearing  the  law,  or  even  from 
teaching  it,  if  a  master  in  I-srael,  provided 
he  kept  4  paces  distant  from  oilier  persons. 
Nay,  he  might  even  go  into  the  temple  to 
attend  divine  service,  under  the  same  re- 
strictions. If  he  died  while  under  this 
sentence,  they  threw  a  stone  upon  his  bier, 
to  signify  that  he  deserved  stoning.  This  de- 
gree of  excommunication  is  what  is  meant  in 
the  N.  T.  by  cnstin<;  out  ofthp  si/nago^iie.\i 

(2)  The  second  degree;  of  excommunica- 
tion was  called  (Virrnn.  or  'rutting  off,'  to 
which  Paul  alludes,  wlirn  In*  speaks  of  giv- 
ing one  o\er  to  Satan.  I  ('o..^):.'>.  It  was  an 
aulhoritativc  and  public  rrnsnre.  nrnnonnced 
by  the  synagogue,  and  lasted  for  30  days. 
With  persons  uniler  this  malediction  it  was 
not  lawful  so  much  as  to  cat. 

(3)  But  the  higliest  degree  of  separation 
was  the  Shfmitha  ,  so  called  from  a  word 
which  signifies  tt>  exclude,  expel,  or  cast 
out;  meaning  that  the  persons  on  whom  it 
was  pronniinced  were  cast  out  from  the  cov- 
enant of  [>romise,  and  the  conimonwealth  of 
Israel ;  and  thai  they  slioidd  be  accounled 
by  the  Jews  as  heathen  men  and  publicans. 
Some,  however,  interpret  il  as  ef|uivalent  to 
Afamnnfltii'^iUf'  Eoril  rnmeth,  i.  e.  to  exe- 
cute vengeance  ;  or.  There  is  Heath,  i.  e.  an 
excommunication  to  death.  It  was  inflicied 
on  those  who  despised  the  rhcrem,  and  was 
by  the  greater  part  of  the  Jews  esteemed 
total  antl  fmal ;  the  person  who  fell  under  il 
being  left  to  the  jurlgtnent  of  God,  without 
hope  of  reconciliation  \*ith  the  church.  It 
included  an  uiler  exclu-iion  from  the  ctnigre- 
gation,  confiseation  of  property,  and  ex- 
posure to  flealh  by  the  visible  interposition 
of  fJod.  Hence  it  is  called  in  the  Targiim. 
'  the  riirse  and  execration  of  fiod  ;'  and  by 
the  Talinudisls,  '  the  anathema  of  the  Cod 


of  Israel.'  This  ptnnshmcnl  is  referred  to 
in  I  Co.  5:11.  1(1.22.  Exr.  10:7,8.  An<l  it  is 
thoughl  by  some  that  there  is  a  reference  to 
it  in  I  Co!  11:30,  where  the  apostle  tells  tli© 
Corinthians,  tliat  in  consequence  of  their 
improper  obserxance  of  the  Lord's  supper, 
'  many  were  weak  ami  sickly  among  tliem, 
and  many  slept,'  or  died  by  the  visitation  of 
Heaven.  And  perhaps  it  is  to  this  visible 
judgment  of  (jod,  in  the  apostolic  age, 
against  egregious  oHcndcrs,  rather  than  to 
the  unpardonable  sin  against  the  Holy  (ihost, 
that  the  apostle  John  also  refers  in  liis  First 
Epistle  (5:U)),  when  he  says,  *  If  any  man 
see  his  brother  sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unlo 
ilealh,  he  shall  ask,  and  God  shall  give  him 
life  for  them  thai  sin  not  unto  death.  But 
there  is  a  sin  unlo  death  :  1  do  not  say  that 
he  should  pray  for  it.'  He  miglil  pray  for 
ollenders  in  general,  and  even  lor  llie  souls 
of  tliose  who  were  under  tliis  visible  judg- 
ment ',  but  he  might  not  pray  for  their  res- 
toration to  health,  since  God  was  more  glo- 
rified, and  men  more  awed,  by  its  conliDU- 
ance.ft 

(4)  To  the  inferior  punishments  already 
enumerate<t,  Micha(.4is  adds  the  sin  and 
trespass-off'erinff.'i,  in  consideration  of  which 
punishments  were  eillier  entirely  remittc).!, 
or  capital  punishments  commutetl  for  others 
less  severe.  Such  ofl'ering^s  were,  therefore, 
in  themselves  a  kind  of  punisliment.  —  First, 
as  JineSy  and,  srcondly,  as  an  exposure  to 
shame,  in  a  public  acknowledgment  of  guilt, 
which  prol>al>ly  bore  some  resemblance  to 
our  ecclesiastical  penance.  The>'  were  to 
be  oflered  in  the  following  cases:  (1)  For 
every  nuintentional  transgressioji  of  the 
Leviiical  law.  Even  if  it  was  a  sin  of  com- 
mission, a  sin-oflfering  being  made,  the  legal 
punishment  was  ihereupon  remitted  j  which 
m  tlie  case  of  wilful  transgression  was  noth- 
ing less  than  extirpation.  Le.  4:2.  5:1,4—7. 
(2)  Eor  every  rasJi  oath  which  was  not 
kept.  This  was  not  for  the  inconsideration, 
however,  but  for  the  iie<rlect.  Le.  5:4.  (3)  For 
concealing  any  thing  against  a  guilty  person, 
on  his  trial,  and  where  llie  witness  was 
sworn  to  de|)ose  to  all  he  knew.  Le.  5:1. 
(4)  For  incurring  a  debt  to  the  sanctuanj ; 
I.  e.  not  conscientiously  paying  the  tithes. 
In  addition  lo  the  Irespass-oflcring  in  this 
case,  the  delinquent  must  make  up  his  defi- 
ciencies, with  20  per  cent,  over  and  above. 
Le.  5:14,15.  (5)  The  same  was  the  rule, 
where  a  person  denied  any  thing  gi\en  him 
in  trust,  or  any  thing  lost,  wliicli  he  had 
found,  or  any  promise  he  had  made  •,  or 
where  he  had  ac(|uired  any  property  dis- 
honestly, and  liad  his  ciniscience  awaKened 
on  account  of  it  —  e\  en  where  it  was  a  llieft, 
of  which  he  had  once  (deared  himself  by 
oath,  but  was  now  moved  by  the  impulse  of 
his  conscience  lo  make  \olunlary  reslitulicni, 
and  wi.shed  to  get  r\(\  of  the  guilt.  Le.  (>:l-7. 
By  die  oflering  made  on  such  an  occasion, 
the  preceding  crime  was  wholly  caiicellrd  ; 
and  because  the  delin(}ueiil  woulrl  oiherwisc 
have  had  to  make  restiiuiion.  from  two  to 
five  fold,  he  now  gave  20  per  cent,  over  and 
above  the  amount  of  his  iheft.  ((i)  In  the 
case  of  adultery  committed  with  a  slave,  an 
oftering  was  appointed  (Le.  H):20-22),  which 
did  not.  however,  wlmliy  cancel  the  jmiiish- 
meiit.biit  miligaied  il  from  dealli.  wli,ch  was 
ihe  established  puniNliment  of  adultery,  to 
dial  of  stripes.  That  such  measures  as 
these  n>iist  have  had  a  very  great  elVccl  in 
j)rompting  to  llie  rc-^litution  of  pro])erly  nn- 
iuslly  acquired,  and  lo  tlie  relraction  of 
false  oaths,  is  fpiile  o'lvious.  Bui  in  cases 
of  crimes,  of  which  the  good  of  llie  com- 
munity expres.sly  required  thai  the  legal 
puni'-hment  shoiihl  be  put  in  execnlion,  no 
oftering  could  be  accepted. vH 

2.  The  capl/ii/  jinilshm'jitftVi.'CTe  — 
(1)   ^^^^»^flg.  the  most  general  punishment 
denounced  in  Ihe  law  against  capital  crimi- 
nals.     It   was    performetl    in    two  ways  — 


•  .Mirhaeli^nnllie  r.nwa  of  Mn<<pfl,  vol,  ji,  pp.  994-3(;7. 
t  Ibi'I.  vol.  iii.  p.  -lOJ.  and  iv.  p.  371. 

t  Thit  mtv\c  of  punishment  i*  mill    prnrti^ml  in  tlie  Ea<it.     Sec  Mal- 
colm'^  Poritja,  rol.  ii.  eh.  xtx.  p.  193,  nolo. 

A  Pee  Harmf'r''«  Otwervalionii,  toI.  ii.  p.  277,  &r. 

Il  Li-htfoot,  llore  Heb.   >lat.  5:38  V  Ibid.   1  Co.  5:5. 


•  •   F.xposilion  of  the  H»sb.,  Excrc^  91, 

ft    fIndwynU  Moaps  aniJ  Anron,  b.  v.  rli.  Q. 

It  fbi.l.  Lnmv'fl  -Appnrftt.  Bib.  b.  i.  cb.  1L>.  firown's  Ant.q.  oMliO 
Jews,  vol.  ii.  p.  -inr*.  Piirkhurat'9  Greek  Lexicon,  Marasatha  ;  and  .Mnc- 
knight  on  I  Co.  5:n. 

^  Miclioelis  on  the  Lows  of  Moscb,  vol.  in.  pp.  4t*:.'-4^a 


160 


GUIDK  TO   THE   STUDY   OK   TIIK   BIBLK. 


stones  were  thrown  on  tlic  guilty  person  till  7,R 
he  wis  killetl,  in  wliich  the  wilnrsses  always 
threw  the  lirsl  stones  (Dc.  n:17,)»  — or  the 
criminal  was  carrieil  to  a  steep  ijlace  12  or 
14  feel  in  height,  whence  one  ol  the  two  wit- 
nesses threw  him  headlong,  and  the  other 
rolled  a  large  stone  upon  his  Ijody.  To  the 
latter  method  there  is  supposed  to  be  nn  al- 
lusion in  Alal. 21:14 — '  Whosoever  shall  fall 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  ^  but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  i;ruid  liim  to  pow- 
der;' Cor  he  that  was  thus  sloiied  was  first 
flung  upon  a   stone,  and  then  a  stone  was 


It  was  universally  rcputi'd  the  most  ing,  to  bear  it  after  Him.     The  circutnslancc 

shameful    and   ignominious  death  to  which  here    mentioned  of    our    Lord    bearing  his 

a  wretch  could   be   exposed.     In    such    an  cross,  was  agreeable  to  the  Uoman  custom, 

exit  were  comprised  every  idea  and  circum-  Slaves  and  malefactors  were  compelled  to 

stance  of  odium,  disgrace,  and  public  scandal,  carry  the  whole  or  part  of  the  fatal  gibbet 

Hence  the  apostle  magnifies  and  extols  the  on  which  they  were  destined  to  die;   and 


benevolence  and  magnanimity  which  our  this  constituted  a  principal  part  of  the  shame 
blessed  J,ord  displayed,  who  for  the  joy  set  and  ignominy  ol  such  a  death.  'Cross- 
before  Him  endured  the  cross,  despising  the  bearer  '  was  a  term  of  the  greatest  reproach 
shamf  (He.  12:2), regarding,  with  a  generous  among  the  Romans.  All  along  the  road  to 
disdain  and  contempt,  every  circumstance  the  place  of  execution,  the  unhappy  criminal 
of  public  indignity  and  infamy  with  which  was  loaded  with  everv  w-anlon  cruelty.  He 
such  a  death  was  loaded.  It  was  from  the  was  pushed,  thrown  down,  sfmiulated  with 
dashed  upon  liiui.f  The  Jews  generally  idea  they  coimected  with  such  a  death,  that  goads,  and  impelled  forwarti  by  every  act 
stoned  criminals  outside  of  the  citv ;  but  in  the  Greeks  treated  the  apostles  with  the  last  of  insolence  and  inhumanity  that  wretched- 
some  cases,  as  blasphemers,  idofalers,  or  contempt  and  pity,  for  publicly  embarking  ness  is  heir  lo.H  There  is  great  reason  to 
adulterers,  tiiey  stoned  them  wherever  they  in  the  cause  of  a  person  who  had  been  think  that  our  blessed  Redeemer,  in  his  way 
were  found.  Thus,  when  they  brought  to  brought  to  this  reproachful  and  dishonora-  to  Calvary,  experienced  every  abuse  of  this 
Jesus  a  woman  taken  in  adultery  (Jn.  8:7),  ble  death  by  his  own  countrymen.  The  nature.  Might  not  the  scourging  that  was 
He  said  to  her  accusers,  '  Let  him  who  is  preachins:  of  the  cross  was  to  them  foolish-  inflicted — liic  blows  He  had  received  from 
without  sin  cast  the  first  stone  at  her.'  And  ne.ss  (1  Co,  1:23) ;  the  primiulgation  of  a  sys-  the  soldiers,  when  in  derision  diey  paid  Him 
the  Jews,  pretendins;  He  blasphemed,  took  lem  of  religion  that  had  been  taught  by  a  homage  —  and  the  abuse  He  suflcrcd  in  his 
up  stones  to  stinie  Him,  even  in  the  temple,  person  who,  by  a  national  act,  had  publicly  way  to  Calvary,  greatly  contribute  to  accel- 
V.  Sy.  10:31.  On  such  occasions  they  dis-  suflTered  the  punishment  and  death  of  the  erate  his  death,  and  occasion  that  speedy 
penseil  with  the  usual  formalities,  and  fi>l-  most  useless  and  abandoned  slave,  was,  in  exit,  at  which  one  of  the  evangelists  tells  us, 
li'wed  the  transports  of  their  passion.  This  their  ideas,  the  last  infatuation  ;  ami  the  '  Pilate  marvelled  '  ?  When  the  malefactor 
they  calle<l  ■  111.' jud^'ineut  of  zeal. 't  There  preaching  Christ  crucified  —  publishinj;  in  had  carried  his  cross  to  the  place  of  execu- 
were  I'J  olTcaces  which  subjected  to  this  the  worid  a  religion  wlio,se  Founder  suflered  tiou,  a  hole  was  dug  in  the  earth,  in  which  it 
pnnishment,  according  to  the  rabbins;  only    on  a  cross — appeared  the  last  abstirdity  and  was  to  be  fixed  —  the  criminal  was  stripped 

6  or  7  of  which   are   specified  in  the  law.    madness.     The  same  inherent  scandal  and    — a  stupefying  potion  was  given  him** the 

See^  Le.  20:2,27.  24:14.  Dc.  13:10.  17:.'j.  21:    ignominy  had  crucifixion   in  the  estimation  cross  was  laicfon  the  ground  —  he  was  dis- 

21.22:21,24.                                                            of  the  JTews.     They,  indeed,  annexed  more  tended  upon  it  —  and   four  soldiers,  two  on 

(2)  Strangling,  which  was  eflected  by  complicated  wretchedness  to  it ;  for  they  each  side,  were  at  the  same  time  employed 
two  persons  with  a  handkerchief,  for  the  esteemed  the  miscreant  who  was  adjudged  in  driving  four  large  nails  through  his  hands 
following  offences  — adultery,  striking  of  to  such  an  end,  not  only  to  be  abandoned  and  feel.  After  they  had  deeply  fixed  and 
parents,  man-stealing,  elders  notoriou.sly  re-  of  men,  but  forsaken  of  God.  •  He  that  is  riveted  these  nails  !n  the  woocf,  they  ele- 
bellions  against  the  law,  false  prophets,  and  hanged  is  accursed  of  God.'  De.  21:23.  vated  the  cro.ss  with  the  sufl'erer  upon  it ;  and 
those  who  pi;ognosticated  future  events  in  Hence  Paul,  representing  to  the  Galatians  in  order  to  infix  it  the  more  firmly  and  se- 
llie  name  of  false  gDds.                                         the  grace  and  benevolence  of  Jesus,  who  cnrely  in  the  earth,  they  let  it  violendy  fall 

(3)  Slaijing  with  the  swor<l,  which  was  the  released  us  from  that  curse  to  which  the  law  into  the  cavity  they  had  prepared  to  receive 
punishment  affixed  to  the  two  following  of-  of  Moses  devoted  us,  by  being  made  a  curse  it.  This  vehement  precipitation  of  the  cross 
fences  —  thevoluntarymanslayer,  audtho  in-  for  us,  by  submittin"-  to  be  treated  for  our  must  have  occasioned  a  most  dreadful  con- 
habilanls  ofa  city  who  had  fallen  into  idolalry.  sakes  as  an  execrable  malefactor,  to  show  vulsive  shock,  and  agitated  the  whole  frame 
De.  13:i;i-lG.  1  S.  15:33.2  S.  4:7.  2  K.  10:7.    the  horror  of  such  a  death  as  Christ  volun-  of  the  malefactor  in  a  dire  and  most  excru- 

(4)  Drowning,  with  a  weight  suspcndeil    tarily  endured,  adds,  '  It  is  written  in   the 
from  the  neck.  Mat.  18:6.  law.  Cursed  is  every  one  that  is  hanged  on 

(.'))  Sawing  asunder.    It  is  said  that  Isaiah    a  tree!'  3:13.     And  from  this  express  dec- 
was  subjected  to  this  horrible  death;   and    laralion  of  the  law  of  Moses,  conceniing 

Paul  alludes  to  it  in  He.  11:37.                            persons  thus  executed,  we  account  for  that  He  was  fastened  to  the  cross;  and  while 

(6)  Braying  in  a  mortar.  Pr.  27:22.  This  aversion  the  Jews  discover  against  Chris-  they  were  employed  in  piercing  his  hands 
punishment  is  still  resorteil  to  by  the  Turks.^    tiauity,  and  perceive  the  reason  of  what  Paul  and  his  feet,  it  is  probable  that  He  oflered  to 

(7)  Crucift.rion.  This  punishment  was  asserts,  that  their  '  preaching  of  Christ  cm-  heaven  thai  most  benevolent  and  aft'ectino- 
introduced  among  the  Jews  by  the  Romans,  cified  was  to  the  Jews  a  stumbling-block.'  pravcr  for  his  murderers.  '  Father,  forgive 
who  had  borrowed  it  from  the  Greeks.  It  ICo.  1:23,||  The  punishment  of  the  c)o,«.«  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do  ! '  In 
obtained  among  the  Egyptians,  Persians,  caused  them  to  stumble  at  the  very  gale  of  conformily  with  the  Roman  custom,  a  title 
_.„i /-<_..i.. ..:..:_...       A.  .  :.,   :.   .u ;„i.      Christianity.      The    several    circumstances  or  inscriillion,  by  Pilate's  order,  was  fixed 

related  by  the  four  evangelists,  as  accom-  above  the  head  of  Jesus,  written  in  Hebrew, 


dating  manner.     These  several  particulars 

were  observed  in  the  crucifixion  of  our  Lord. 

Upon  his  arrival  at  Calvary,  He  was  stripped 

-the  medicated  cup  was  ofl'ered  to  Him  — 


and  Carthaginians.  As  this  is  the  punish 
mcnt  to  which  our  blessed  Lord  was  sub 
jecteri,  we  may  be  allowed  to  notice  it 
more  at  length  than  we  have  any  of  the 
former  punishments  mentioned.  Dr.  Har- 
wood  has  written  very  largely  upon  it,  and 
from  his  work  we  have  borrowed  the  follow- 
ing particulars;  —  Crucifixion  is  one  of  the 

most  cruel  and  excruciating  deaths  w^liich  pronounced  the  sentence  of  condemnation 
the  art  of  ingeniously  tormenting  and  ex-  and  publicly  adjudged  Him  to  be  crucificil 
linguishing  life  ever  devised.  The  person  he  gave  orclersthal  He  should  be  scourged 
doomed  to  this  dire  end  was  distended  on  a  Mat.  27:20.  Mk.  1,5:15.  Among  the  Romans 
cross;  had  great  nails  driven  through  his  this  was  always  inflicted  previously  to  cruci- 
hands  and  feet,  the  most  exquisitely  tender    fixion.     .'Vfler'thev  had  inflicted  this  custom- 

and  sensible  parts  of  the  human  frame;  and  ary  whipping,  the  evangelists  inform  us  that  with  loss  of  blood,  and  lingering  under  such 
he  was  left  slowly  to  consume  and  die  in  they  obliged  our  Lord  to  carry  to  the  [ilace  acute  and  excruciating  torture,  must  neces- 
this  lingering  and  most  miserable  manner,  of  cxeculion  the  cross,  or  at  least  the  trans-  sarily  kindle  and  inflame  a  vehement  and  ex- 
Thcrc  are  instances  of  crucified  persons  liv-  verse  beam  of  it,  on  which  He  was  to  be  cesslve  thirst.  One  of  the  guards,  hearing 
in  this  exquisite  torture  several  days,  suspended.  Lacerated,  therefore,  with  the  his  request,  hasletl  and  took  a  spoiige,  and 
lites   of  sepulture  were  denied  them,    stripes  and  bruises  He  had  received — faint    filled    it  from  a  ves.sel  that  stood  by,' that 


panying  the  crucifixion  of  Christ,  were  con-  Greek,  and  Latin,  specifying  what  it  was 
formable  to  die  Roman  custom  in  such  exe-  that  had  brought  Him  to  this  end.  After  the 
cutions,  and  not  only  reflect  beauty  and  cross  was  erectetl,  a  party  of  soldiers  were 
lustre  upon  these  passages,  but  ha|>pily  cor-  appointed  to  keep  guard,'  and  to  attend  at 
roborale  and  confirm  the  narrative  of  the  the  place  of  execution,  till  the  criminal 
sacred    penmen.     Thus,    when    Pilate    had    breathed  his  last.     So  it  was  in  the  case  of 

our  Lord,  Mat.  27:54.  \Vhile  they  were 
thus  attending  Him,  it  is  said  our'Savior 
complained  of  thirst.  This  is  a  natural  cir- 
cumstance. The  exquisitely  tender  and 
sensible  extremities  of  tlie  body  being  thus 
perforated,  the  person  langiiishmg  and  faint 


The  , 


Their  dead  bodies  were  generally  left  on  Ihc  with  the  loss  of  blood — his  spirits  exhausted 

crosses  on  which  they  were  first  suspended,  by  the  cruel    insults  and  blows  that   were 

and  became  a  prey  to  every  ravenous  beast  given  Hliii,  when  they  invested   Him  with 

ami  carnivorous  bird.     It  was  generally  a  robes  of  mock  royalty — and 


oppresse 


servile  punishment,  and  chiefly  inflicted'  on  the  inciinilicul  weight  of  his  cross  ; —  in  this 

vile,  worthless,  and  incorrigible  slaves.     In  condition  our  Savior  was  urged  along  the 

reference  to  this,  the  apostle,  in  iloscriliing  road.     Fatigued  and  spent  with  the  Ireal- 

.!,_  1 :...   _r  -.._  o^_._.    _     ,   ,  ■■  ,„(,,|i  f-i,,  |,a,|  received,  our  Lord  could  not 


the  condescension  of  our  Savior,  and  hi 
sllb|Tiission  to  this  most  opprobrious  death, 
r^-esents  Him  as  taking  upon  Him  the  form 
of  a  SERVANT,  and  becoming  obedient  to 
death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross.  Phil.  3: 


support  his  cross.     The  soldiers,  tlierel'on 
who  attended  Him.  compelled  one  Simon, 


was  full  of  vinegar.  The  usual  drink  of  the 
Roman  soldiers  was  vinegar  anri  water.H 
After  receiving  this,  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  '  It  is  finished  ! '  —  die  divine  plan 
and  scheme  of  human  redemption  is  com- 
pleted ;  after  which  his  head  sunk  upon  his 
bosom,  and  He  gave  up  the  ghost.  Mat.  27. 
50.  The  last  circumstance  relative  to  the 
crucifixion  of  our  Lord  which  demands  no- 
tice, was  the  petition  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate, 


Cyrenian.whowas  coming  from  the  country    that  the  death  of  the  sufl'erers  might  be  ac- 
to  Jerusalem,  and  happened  then  to  be  pass-    celerated.    There  is  an  express  prohibition  in 


13.    Liijlilfool,  Temple  Service, 


*  Few  men  could  become  ao  Imnleiipil  ns  to  bear  false  witness  against 
their  nei;:libor,  when  tlicy  knew  they  woiilil  be  obliged  to  inflict  tlie  puii- 
inliment  of  deutfi  tlieinselven. 

\  Seliien  do  Sytioilriis,  lib.  i.  c 
ch.  xxii. 

X  Calmet's  Bill.  Eney.,  art.  Stonino. 

^  See  tlie  anttiorities  referred  to  in  Ffnirments  to  C'almet,  No.  xx^i. ; 
and  for  fuitber  particuiara  relative  to  Ilie  various  kinds  ol'  punisliment 
adopted  by  the  Hebrews,  aee  his  Bib.  Eiicy.,  art.  Punishment. 


II  Trypbothe  Jew  everywhere  affects  to  Ireat  the  Cliristinn  religion 
with  coiitcinpt,  on  arcnunt  of  the  crucilixinn  of  ils  Aullior.  He  ridicules 
its  profesBora  for  cciltrin;^  all  their  hopes  in  a  man  wbo  was  crucified. 

IT  Tliis  is  questioned  by  Goilwyn.     See  Rom.  Antiq.  b,  iii.  sect.  3,  rb.  4. 

**  To  render  him  in  some  measure  insensible  to  the  pain.  But  our 
blessed  Lord  refused  Ibis  potion. 

II  Dr.  Ibixham's  Method  for  preserving  the  Health  of  Seamen,  in  his 
Essay  on  Fevers. 


A   HARMONY   OK  THE   MOSAIC   LAW. 


un 


the  law,  that  tlic  bodies  of  Uiose  who  wore 
hnngtul  slionid  remain  all  night  iipon  tho 
ircf.  Do.  'Zl.'i^.  The  iioxf  ilay.  lliorcforo, 
allor  the  cnieilixion,  Iicine,  as  one  of  ilie 
evangelists  says,  a  hi^h  luni  {Jn.  UI:;J1).  a 
ntimttiT  of  leailiiij;^  uwn  auioii-j  llio  Jews 
wailed  on  Pilale  in  a  body,  lo  desire  that  he 
woiiUl  hnslen  the  dcatli  of  llic  ni.defaclors 
lmnginj<:  on  their  crosses.  IMale,  dierelore. 
despatchod  his  orders  to  the  soldiers  on  duty, 
who  broke  the  legs  of  llie  two  i-nniinals  who 
were  crucified  along  widi  Christ.  !>ul,  when 
lliey  came  to  Jesus,  tinding  He  liail  already 
breathed  Ins  lasl,  ihey  thonghl  this  violence 
unneci'ssary ;  but  one  of  them  pierced  his 
side  with  a  spear,  whose  point  n])pears  to 
have  penetrated  into  the  pericardiuni  of  iho 
hearl ;  for  John,  who  says  that  ho  was  an 
eye-witness  of  diis,  declares  that  there  issued 
fniin  the  wountl  a  nnxlurc  of  blood  an<l 
water.  This  wountl,  had  He  not  been  dead, 
must  necessarily  have  proved  fatal.  This 
circumstance  John  saw  ;  *  and  he  that  saw 
it  bare  record,  and  his  record  is  Irue;  and  he 
knoweih  tliat  he  saiih  true,  that  ye  might 
believe.'  Jn.  VJ'35.  He  thus  attested  it  from 
n  conviction  of  die  great  importance  of  the 
event,  and  conscious  that  on  this  single  fact 
^e^led  llie  whole  fal»ric  of  the  Christian  reli- 

f;ion.'  The  riles  of  sepulture  were  coninion- 
y  denied  to  such  as  were  crucified.  The 
bodies  of  the  malefactors  were  generailv 
devoured  by  wolves,  tlogs,  and  other  ani- 
n>als ;  or,  if  the  crosses  were  higher  than 
usual,  they  either  became  a  prey  to  the 
binis.or  putretied  and  fell  lo  pieces.  Among 
die  Hebrews,  as  before  remarked,  the  bodv 
\*  as  nol  suflered  to  renialn  on  the  cross  all 
niijht  ;  but  they  did  nol  permit  lliem  lo  be 
placed  in  the  tombs  of  their  families,  till  their 
(le<h  had  been  first  consumed  in  Uie  |)ublic 
se[»ulchres.  It  was  for  this  reason,  perliaps, 
that  Joseph  desired  leave  from  Pilale  lo  lay 
Ujc  body  of  Jesus  in  his  own  tomb;  that  it 


nnghl  nol  be  thrown,  undislinguishod,  among 
ihe  criminals  in  the  jtublic  Ininal-place,  «hich 
adjoined  ihe  place  ol' crucifixion.  I-'rom  this 
circumstance  wo  also  learn,  that  the  Uonian 
governors  liad  the  power  of  dispensing  with 
this  part  of  the  ignominious  sentence,  by 
delivering  ihe  body  to  llie  tViends  of  the 
deceasotl.  'i'he  puiiishmonl  of  crucifixion 
w;is  so  common  among  the  Umnans,  ihal, 
by  a  very  usual  figure,  pains,  allliciions, 
troubles,  tScc,  were  called  crosses.  Hence 
our  Jfavior  says,  thai  his  disciple  must  lake 
up  his  cross  and  follow  Him.  Blal.  llJi'Ji. 
'I  he  cross  is  the  sign  of  ignominy  and 
sulVering;  yet  it  is  the  badge  and  glory  <.f 
the  Chrislian.  Christ  is  the  way  we  arc  lo 
follow ;  Riid  there  is  no  way  of  allainin*'' 
llii'l  glory  and  happiness  whieli  is  promiscii 
in  the  gospel,  but  by  his  cross. f 

Such  were  ihe  chief  capital  punishmeiils 
among  ihe  Jews,  in  various  periods  of  Iheir 
history.  Uul  we  musl  not  dismiss  this  sub- 
ject, without  noticing  that  species  of  punish- 
niciil  which  consisted  in, 

(11)  Posthumous  insn/ts,  and  was  designed 
lo  brand  with  infamy  those  who  were  its 
subjects.  Michat'lis  noliccs  three  punish- 
ments of  this  description  : —  1.  IStinii!><r.  Le. 
-0;14-.  21:1*.  The  Jewi.sh  rabbins  have  sup- 
posed, and  in  tins  they  have  been  followed  by 
some  Christian  connnenlators,  that  the  pun- 
ishment here  spoken  of  was  indicted  on  the 
criminal  while  alive  ;  by  pouring  molten  Ieat.1 
down  his  throat.  No  such  sanguinary  law. 
however,  appears  among  the  enaclmenls  of 
Moses.  That  burning  was  a  posthumous 
pnnislnncnl,  inlllcleil  on  tiie  lifeless  corpse 
of  the  criminal,  is  evident  from  Jos.  7:15,25. 
In  ihe  former  v.  it  is  ordained  that  the  per- 
son who  had  committed  the  crime  of  sacri- 
lege, and  who  was  yel  undiscovered,  .siiould 
be  burnt  uUlifire  ;  and  in  the  latter,  we  find 
thai  the  execution  of  the  sentence  upon  him 
consisted,  in  his  being  first  stoned,  and  then 


burnt.  2.  Ihinpng.  De.  21 '^J':.  Jos.  10:16. 
'i'his  was  considl-red  as  a  mark  of  the  great- 
est infamy  ;  because,  by  iho  explanation  of 
Moses  liiniself,  a  person  haiigi-d  was  lieki  as 
'  accursed  of  i'nn\,'  and  lor  llils  reason,  ihat 
his  <leaUi  did  nol  sullieirntly  atone  for  Ins 
crime  ;  and,  llierofore,  llie  law  considered 
him  as  a  person  who  carried  ihe  curse  of 
God  with  him  into  the  olher  world,  and  was 
punishable  even  there.  3.  I/iajihifc  stones 
iinon  llio  bodies  of  criminals  who  l)a<l  been 
a!rea<ly  put  lo  death,  or  upon  their  remains, 
when  consumed  by  tire  ;  in  order  to  serve  as 
a  perpetual  nionunieiil  of  their  infamy,  in 
having  there  sulVered  anv  sut  h  ignominious 
punishment.  Sec  Jos.  7:25,2fi.  8:2i).  2S.  18: 
17.J  'I'his  custom  was  pre\'alent  among  the 
ancient  Arabs,  and  obtains  even  in  the 
present  day.^ 

3.  Oi  the  trt'atmrnt  ofpn'sntters  we  have 
necessarily  said  stHnetfiing,  in  noticing  ihe 

Imnishments  lo  wliicli  they  were  subjected. 
As  the  pristuier  was  generally  punished  at 
once,  and  before  the  judge,  prisons,  properly 
so  called,  were  long  unknown,  exce|it  to 
Kgypt  ami  llabylon ;  but  these  were  princi- 
pally used  for  slate  prisoners  •,  an(f  tlieir 
treatment  was,  as  now  mostly,  in  the  East, 
barbarous  and  neglectful  in  the  extreme. 
Noisome  dungeons  were  the  common  means 
of  confinement,  but  (he  prisoner,  as  to  food, 
rlolhlng,  altendance,  security,  &c.,  was 
much  at  the  mercy  of  his  keeper;  who 
was  generally  a  miiitary,  sometimes  a  civil 
otficer.l  Tfie  Roman  method  of  fetter- 
ing and  confining  criminals  was  singular. 
One  end  of  a  chain,  that  was  of  a  eomnm- 
dious  len^lh,  was  i'lxvd  about  the  right  arm 
of  ihc  prisoner,  and  the  other  end  was  fas- 
tened to  Ihe  left  of  a  soMier.  Comp.  Ac.  ch. 
2G.  2Ti.  l:l(i,lb'.  Ac.  21:33.  12:0,18, 11».  1627. 
From  these  texts  it  appears  loo,  that  chains 
on  the  right  and  left  hand,  attached  to  two 
soldiers,  were  sometimes  used. 


§   3.  —.4  Iltirmojuj  of  the  Mosaic  Laic. 


1st  Class. 


■  The  Moral  Law,  writleii  on  the  tuo  Tithles   contain- 
ins:  the  TeJi  Comntnndments . 


Tht  Pirtl  7hM<,  wAuA  ineiud^t 
Thf  Rnl  comm&iKlment 


T  ic  i-eond  eomrouidfn'-ut.. 
'ri"  liiirl  commB.n<)men(.,.. 
1'  l"  r<>^)rth  commanilm'-nl.. 


Ttic 


■  .'^irorvl  Thblt,  ahicA  inctuH^t 
(> (■  I)  comtnanilmcnt... 

■  ixih  ctiinmanJinrtit 

*'vi-ntii  Ctim'iinnilmenI 

ri|rhlh  commnnitdiPnl 

iiiitUi  coriiiniirt(lm-'ni 

Irnih  comm^ii'linent... 

»iim  of  both  uble« 


Exodus, 
chnp. 


20.  13. 

30.23.  W. 

20.23. 

20.  23.  31. 

M.  35. 


20. 
20.  22. 

20  23. 


Leviticus, 
Clinp. 

Number*, 
ch.ip. 

19.  26.  IS. 

5 
( 

19.23.26. 
19, 

19. 

19. 

Deiileron. 
chap. 

~6. 

.  5.  6.  7. 

1.  12.  13. 

6.  10. 


2n  Class. —  The  Ceremonial  Law. 


0(\yw  holjr  pincc 

(If  Ui«  fttricturc  of  ih-;  int>^m.iclc... 

0/  Iht  ioMlmmanU  of  the  tame,  viz. 

Oflhc  tarcr  of  bmu 

Til/-  i^liAr  of  tniml-offrrintri 

T(i#  nluir  «r  inwiiie. ....'. 

Til?  CAixlL'Uick  v(  purt-  goU\ 

Til-  tiMf  ofafiow-lffiea-t 

Tin"  ark 

Of  ih«  prictu  Rn<t  tlirir  rtrMmeoU... 

Of  ihr  chi>o«in*  of  iIk  Lcvi(» 

O,'  rh"  prv'«u*  ofIic«  in  ^en^nl 

(')f  ih'-ir  office  In  tenchiri' 

■■  in  blest  in  ^ 

0/  lA*»r  offiet  in  oJTerinK,  rir. 
Whii  I'lr  rieriRc^a  nugiit  10  l<e..... 

Of  1H-  con  {niwl  fire 

Of  Uv  nunnrr  of  'h*  buptt-olTering^ 
'     pe  .ice- off"  rill  IP 

A/ifit'r  a  mi  kindt  of  tiurifief,  vis. 
Kof  "ill  in  inoranc!  of  ilw-  lia-...., 

IV.r  *ini'.s«  n,  yel  no*  iinpUiui.... 
Th-  »r'-<Hal  Uw  of  b4criftce  fnrain.. 
Thinr»  t'-l""?!!*?  toUiewcrificCT... 

Of  tv-  *)iuw-t>reaJ 

Ofth<!  U(n[M 

Ofttke  iweet  rmenae 


O/0futtofoT^naryiAfM\ona,vix. 
<if  itn!  cniiiccralion  o(prW[«. ...... 

*nil  (imc«  of  I>?ritea. 

Of  Ihe  dwfll.np*  of  ih*-  I^Tite< 

OrOi^  nnniiiiinc  of  lb"  hH\t,  Ac  ... 

or  the  contlnuil  dtDj  swriflce 

■  - SxUMUt-dAjr 'a  MCriffC'e 


20. 
26.27.  35, 


25.26. 
2S.26. 


27. 
30. 


6. 
6.7. 

3.7. 


18.  3.  8. 
3.  18. 


29.30. 


I. 


Solemn   iiur^ficea  for  /cagt-dayt , 


Of  trumpoU -. 

Oriiefriniiings  of  monllis 

The  ?  nio«(  solernn  ffnsls  in  gcncrul 

Of  th'"  fi'nsi  iif  pHSMOver, , 

pentccost ,, 

tnlienincles 

tilnwing-lhe  iruinpcts 


—  eipiitnu 


Orrirsl-friiits. 

Of  tiihes 

Of  fruiu  flowing,  und  not  cuten  of. 

Of  the  (i  n)[-born 

Of  the  snliUlicnl  yenr. 

Of  the  yenrof  JiiKilce 


Of  VI 


geiirml.. 

Wh:>t  penonn  not  to  mnkc  vow*.... 

Whnt  thin^  c/innot  be  vowed 

Of  r.tlcinplioii  w1  vowa 

Ofllio  vows  ofthf  Nn7-irile9 

LniDi  proper  fur  Uie  prieaU,  viz. 

ofp..iiMii,„.s ; 

Of  Ihc  hifih-pritsi'a  mourning 

Of  Ills  iiiiirriage 

Mi>iiriiiiiif  ol  the  ordinivrv  pri  3i«... 

Of  ilicir  nuirrin?.- .' 

Forbiiliifii  the  nse  of  wine,  &c 

Ofsanctifioil  mcnU 

Of  Oie  ojlce  of  die  Levitea. 

In  t.-i,rl,i,.!r 

In  oiT^ring 

OUier  promieeHOuactremonifU  laxsa. 
Of  iinclcaiiiicss  in  g'nertil 

Of  uneUanntta  in  meafa,  viz. 

or  Mood <ie.  9. 

Offi.t 

Oftle;i»l  curcwuM-a 

Olher  menu,  nml  divere  crriidirea.. , 

Of  penmnnl  iinclennncM I 

In  the  dead  bodies  of  men 

In  ih"-  lepTOKj- tt 

OfcircnmcUion Gc.  17.    

Of  Ihe  wnler  rifexpinUon | , 

Of  (he  mrinnilne  of  the  UraeliU-a. . . .  i ', 

Of  mixiiirra. '  .,,.,.. 

(frinneiiia  ;  miit  f  rllinif  the  hw...,  I 

Of  not  tniting  yomig-  bird*  wiih  ihel 


Exodus, 
chap. 


S3.  34. 
12.13.23.34 

23.  24. 
23.34. 


13.  22.  24. 
23. 


23. 


Leviticus 
chnp. 


21. 

19. 


d>u 


Oftti'-ir  pn(UI«*«Uvv«.. 


11.20. 
15.  12. 


13.  M. 

12. 


Numbers, 
chnp. 

10.' 
28. 


'  Harwood*a  InircMl.  to  ihi>  N.  T.  vol.  iii.  jip.  336-353. 
'  rolmpt'ii  Bihhcal  EiicyclorRcdia,  art.  r^Ross. 
I  Mirhaelifl  on  the  l.nwn  of  MoiiC9,  vol.  Iii.  pp.  423-431. 
GUIDE.  21 


3d  Class.—  The  Polltlntl  Law. 

The  nwglatrate  1»  ihe  keeper  of  the  precpln  of  U.Ui  tftbleg,  and  ro  hav. 
..c<e,y;  the  re  for-  the  PaUticcil  l^^a  of  ,t  l.nu-lil-»  „re 'referrod  to  b 
ire  to  be  rcdoceil  to  H,e  wvcral  pr»wpl«  of  llie  Mural  /mio,  vl 


Dctiteron. 
chfip. 


16. 
16. 

IG. 


26. 
12.  11.26. 


ft  It  m  saN)  ihiit  the  pilliu  of  Abanlnm,  which  stands  in  the  valley  of 
Jeho«hiipliiit,  ifl  heaped  rointd  with  mnm-«,  thrown  at  it  by  the  Turku,  Ol 
an  enprcBsion  of  their  imiignniion  at  hiii  crime. 


1(13 


(ilJIOH   To   'I'llK   STUDV   OV  TIIK   I5IBLE.' 


Laws  itKFKnnEo  to  the  Tirst  TAiiLi:,  namelt, 
I.   7V  Uie  Firai  and  Second  Comiiiandntents^  viit 


chap. 


Oriiloljteri  nnd  nposUtl^t., . . 

(If  abuluhin^  idulaio' 

Ur<livin>>ni  iiml  liilw  |)rnpti<-t 
Ofcuvciiaiila  ullli  oilirTr  ^»<U 

II. 

Ori)l<uphcmii-« 

ill. 


I/Cvl(iCll«, 
£ll.  p. 

Niimu-tn, 
chiip. 

"iV.iJo"" 

33. 

DeiiiTon. 

«hap. 


33,24. 

33.  34. 

*/'w  (/tfi  Third  Commandiiirnti  rii. 
1 I        24.         I 


15.       I 


To  the  Fii. 


Of  breaking  Ihp  SiibUilli,... 

1V)LITICAL    I*AWS    H^:^■F.BIlK 


rfh  Coviriiamlnifiit, 
31.  35-        I  


Tahle,  namki-v, 


I.   To  tlif  FifUt  CuminaiiilmeiUj  vh. 

Of  mii)riK(r!tl'*«,niul  ihcir  milliorilv.  I         18.  30.        l I 

Of  (he  P..W.T  of  fUlKT* I  31.  I         20.  1  .. 

II.   7'o  the  SixtA  CommandmeiUf  vh. 
Ufc:ip)(il  piTiiithmcntn  in  ^ictjI  . 

Ofwill-i  it.i.r.ter 

1 1|  iiiiiiiHlauoi'liti^r  mill  nifug^ •• 


«  '"J'lfy 

lliriiU,  liDI  ClpiMl  . 
■-  iif  witr 


21. 


21.24. 

19. 

19.  21.2-3. 


HI.   7'w  Uic  ScveiiUi  Cinnmaiubnentj  viz. 


Of  iiiilnwfiil  niarri:tgi?B. 


I  r.r 


:iiioii.. 


ml  JiMloiisy 

<  if  c<j|.iiI.luou  .i;;.iinsl  ii.tUire.. 

Otihvurcein'rnts 

Oihcr  iiiaCriiiioiu^tl  l.iws 


18.  21). 
19. 


2l.2',».2J.25, 


IV.    To  the  Eiirlilh  Comiiiiiiidtiirnlyl-iz. 


Of(l>epnnUhmcitH>rih»'ft» 

Of  ancriksf Jom-  7. 

Of  not  iiijtiriiir  Nlrtiiffrni 

OfiKit  il'^fr.iuiliDg  hirrlliigtt 

Or)i»il  wciyhu 

Of  mnoving  (lie  l;in»lin.i.  1( 

nii»«gi>o.r- 

Ofsir.yc-iiilr? 

Of  r'Tniplcrl  jiiilgii)<!riU •  • .  • 

01  fliV  brr-iVUig  uul  by  CliuiiCC.i  •• 
alius 


Of  .he  fiiffUiv 


„.-fruiu... 
0/  contraeif, 


OflK.rr 

Of  (IiR  pjcilgl-. 

Ofmiiry 


Of  selling. 
OfMhiii 
Offi  lliing  aim 

Oflicirs 


tt(.. 


cliup. 

23. 
22.23. 


21. 


chap. 


Deuloroii. 
ch&p. 


23. 
16.34. 


24. 
83. 

23.  24. 


V.   7w  the  J^ntli  Commandment, 


:;!| 


Of  wifn'^itcca 

RsUblisliinsr  of  "hfr  polilicitl  I: 
The  CMtnlilinhiiig   of   tlw?  illNnie 

Iiiw  ill  gcner;)l .. 
From  [he  (lignit)"  of  Ihp  Lawgiver. 
From  the  excellency  of  (he  laws.. 

From  the  promises 

From  (lie  threateiiings 


15.19.23.24. 
23. 


17.  19. 
4. 

■'.  11.29.  30. 

3t. 
.  .'5.  6.  7.  8. 
lu.  26.  27. 
4.26. 
1.  5.  6.  7. 10, 
II.  12.28. 
4.  7.  11.27. 
■.'W.  29.  30. 


§  4.  —  Militanj  Jiffuirs. 

Th-  whole  IIpIhi-w  Nation  liiiNe  to  be  called  lo  Ann»:  Ex- 
emptions (Tom  Miliiury  .S(-r»i«— Strength  of  (he  Israel-; 


It  must  have  cost  a  coward  a  grcal  strug-gle  ish  wrilors  slate  thai  llic  whole  army  wa-^ 

to  avail  himself  of  it ;  and  no  doubt  many,  raneed  into  one  solid  linp,  20  or  30  deep, 

rather  than  tlo  so.  would  rc|)rcss  llicir  fears,  In  llie  front  of  these  were  placed  llic  ligfht 

aui-l,  of  course,  tight  so  much  the  hetter.J  infantry,  yt?.-  'he  archers,  shn^ers.and  spear- 

3.  The  Israclilish  armies  being  thus  levied  men,  who  commenced  the  onset  wiih  a  war- 


iibf)  Aniiii-3  —  MiliinrV  OlliciTft  —  Onier  pf  Battle  ami  c 

Kiicimpnient  — TfiMiinenl  of  En-miies —  Division  of  ihe  .  .       .     o  .■,',.-,  i  .■  • 

i;,Kjii  —  Arms— Ch.irioiB— QH.ilificjttionsofaWarrior—    on   tlic  nation,  en  massf,  ii  IS  easy  lo  see    like  shout,  and  witli  a  shower  oi  arrows  ana 

"*        '"'■'-"  ij^j^y   jj.ip^,  were    able   to   bring-   such    large    stones  directe<l   against  the  enemy's   front. 

nnmbers'iiito  the  field.     Tiius  ihey  mustered     It  is  probable  thai  the  cavalry  was  disposed 

'  Before 


lk-(urn  of  a  ConqwiTin^  Army  —  Reward  of  th*-  Viciora. 

1.  The  maxim  of  ancient  slates,  Qi/ot 
civfs.tot  rnUitt's.  —  whoeverwouUl  be  defeiid- 
eii,  must  dcfeuii.was,  —  as  Micha^lis  remarks, 
so-fully  estal)lislied  in  Ihe  Mosaic  code,  that 
we  find  every  man  of  20  veais  old  and  up- 
wards distinguished  by  this  cpithetical  char- 
acteristic, that  lie  goes  forth  to  war.  Nu.  1:3, 
45.  '2G:2.*  It  is  hardly  lo  be  supposed, 
however,  tliat  the  services  of  a  whole  nation 


400,000  footmen  lo  revenge  the  j)erfidv  and    in  large  si^uadrons  on  the  two  wings 
cruelty  of  the  Benjamiles.'Jud.  20:17.    When    the  battle   commenced,  the  following  cere 
Raul  marched  against  the  Ammonites,  he  had    monies    were    obser\'cd  :  —  ( I )  The    priest 

approaclieti  the  army,  and  said.  '  Hear,  O 
Israel ;    ve   n|)proach     this    day   into    battle 


330.000(1   S.  n:8).and  when  he  went  to 
destroy    Amalek.  he  had    210.000.     (1.^:4.) 


against  your  enemies ;  In  not  your  hearts 
faint ;  fear  not.  and  do  not  irenible.  neither 
be   ve    tcrrifLerl   because    of   them  ;    for    the 

,  ,      ,      .  .  Lord  your  God  is  He  that  goeth  with  you, 

bearing   anus.     Hence,    out    of  those   who    called  out  from  their  agricultural  occupations,    to  figlil  for  you  against  your  enemies,  and 
were  tlius  qualifieil  to  serve  in  the  militia,    according  to  the  exigency  of  the  times,  each    lo   save    vou.'     (2)  The  ofiicers  then   pro- 


It  was  not  till  a  later  period  in  iheir  history, 
however,  that  the  Israelitish  armies  assumed 
regular,  warlike  character,  and  became. 


would  ever  l>o  required  for  the  purpose  of    as  a  whole,  properly  cnecti\'e.     They  were 


Moses  generally  orders  the  selection  of  a 
certain  number,  suitable  to  the  service  re- 
quired. Kx.  17:;».IO.&c.  Nu.  31:l-ti.  There 
are  two  nii-moralile  instances  on  record, 
however.  \\li' re  the  whole  people  took  the 
Held.  ,Iud.  tinn.    I  S.  Il:7.t 


one  bringing  his  own  arms  and  provisions  ;  ^  claimed  tlie  exemptions  from  military  servicr 
auil  after  the  termination  of  tlie  war,  which  which  have  been  emunerateil  above,  and 
was  seldom  more  than  short  .skirmishes  with  then,  (3)  The  whole  who  remained  were  led 
the  surrounding  nations,  they  were  disband-  forward  to  the  battle,  the  method  of  which 
ed,  and  returned  to  their  homes.  1  S.  11:  13:  was  directed  as  circum'^tances  permitted. 
The  earliest  instance  on  record  of  any  mili-  Before  the  invention  of  lire-arms,  fenced 
2.  The  following  exemptions  from  military    tary  force  being  kept  in  lime  of  peace,  is  in    cities  were  of  the  utnio^l  importance,  and 

service  were  allowed  by  ihe  Mosaic  law  : —    i),,.  reign   of  Saul.  1    S.  I3:J.2.     This  force    on  them  the  greatest  dependence  was  placed. 

(1)  Whoever  had  built  a  house,  and  had  not    was  evidendy  augraeuted  during  the  reigns    When  the  lsrae^te.^  were  about  to  besiege 

yet  occupied  it.  was  at  liberty  to  return,  lest,    of  the  .subsequent    kings;   for   in  .Tehosha-    a  cily,  they  either  drew  lines  of  circumvatla- 

tslling  ill   battle,  another  should  eiijoy  the    phal's  reign  the  military  force  in  .ludah  w;is 

fruits  of  his  labor.  I><-.  20u).     (2)  Wlioever    7S0.000.  and  in  Bi-njamin  3);H.(inO.  making  a 

had  planted   a  vineyard    or  ohve-yard.  and     (nlal  of  1.1(^0,000.  besides  tho-^e  in  the  fenced 

had  not  yet  eaten  of  its  produce  freely,  was    cities  to  garrison  ihem.  2  Ch.  17:1-1— li>. 

exempt  Tor  the  same  reason.  Dc.  20:^.     Tins        4.  The   oiVicers  in  the   Israelltish   armies 

slalntf  exempted  the  establisher  of  a   vine-    were,  (I)  The  irt';ifr(i/j5.«.?mrt,  or  commander 


yard  or  olive-yanl  for  five  whole  years.  For 
if  a  tree  borefruit  the  Isl  year,  it  could  not 
be  used  for  food  b.efore  the  ■'Jlh  year  of  its 
growth.  Diirinu:  die  llrsl  3  years,  it  could 
not  be  eaten  at  all  ;  and  in  the  llli  y*'^*".  "t 
was  consecrated  to  <Iod,  and  could  onl>'  be 
'Aicn  at  the    sacred    feists.     Le.  B»:2.3-r' 


tion.  to  prevent  escape,  or  hewed  down  trees, 
and  built  forts  against  them  round  about  {2 
K.2o:l.  2  8.17:20.  Is.  2£):3.  .Ter.  (iifi)  •,  or 
jilanted  battering-rams  and  other  engines  of 
destruction  (.ler.  (t.l').  Tl?.  4'2.  2lJ;22);  or 
endeavored   to   enter   them    by   (mrning  the 


m-cliief;    called,    also,   the    rnpfaht    of   the  gates,  and  cutting  down  ihe  wooden  towers. 

Lord's  host,  such   as   .Toshua   under   Moses,  Ez.  26:9. 

Abner  under  Saul.  Joab  under  David,  and  (i.  Of  the  order  observed  in   the  encamp- 

Benaiah   under  Solomon.     (2)  The  pnnrrs  nient  of  the  annies.  we  have  no  precise  in- 

nf  thf   trihes,  or   of  the    fathers,  or   of  die  formntinn.     The  caslrametation  in  the  wil- 


ever  was  fearinl  and  faint-hearted  was  al- 
lowed to  retire,  that  he  mi^ht  not  infect 
others  with  cowardice.  De.  20:8.  The  four 
former    imnuniities,    independent    of    their 


liernrss.  tlie  plan  of  winch  was  laid  down  by 
(Jod  Himself  (Nu.  2).  consisted  of  ihreV 
principal  divisions  :  The  first,  which  was  the 
most  powerful.  occti|iied  itie  centre  ;  this  was 
the  tabernacle,  or  the  throne  of  fiml.  The 
second,  which  was  composed  of  die  priests 
surrounded  this  in  a  quadran- 
pilar  foiin.  vVnd  the  third  convi-itcfl  of  the 
remaining  tribes,  who  pitched   around,  each 


uii'ler  his  own  l>anner,  at  a  distance  of  about 
a  mile  from  the  tabernacle.  The  tliagram 
[note  and  cut,  Nu.  l-M-H.   3:34]  alTords  a 


families  of  Israel,  who  were  at  the  hea<l  of 

.  their    respective    tribes.     (3)  Prhires   of  ,i 

(3)  Whoever  had  belrolhed  a  wife,  but  had  thousand,  or  tribunes,  captains  of  a  hundred, 
not  vet  coiisinmnated  marriaire,  was  likewise  heads  of  liftv  men,  thirdsmen,  whose  func- 
exempted,  lest  he  should  fall  in  battle,  ami  lions  are  unknown,  and  decurions.  or  chiefs 
another  lake  his  bride.  De.  20:7.  ( 1-)  Every  of  ten  men.  (!)  Scribes,  or  jnnster'77nisters. 
new-married  man  was,  during  the  first  year    who    kept  exact   registers  of  all  who   bore    and  I.evile; 

after  marriage,  freed  from  military  service,    arms    in   their  districts.     (.5)   Inspectors,  or    — '--  '' 

and  all  other  personal  burrlens.     (o)  Who-    pr<»vosts.  who  had  authority  to  command  the 
,-      ,1   — 1    i---__.  1 ._,i    _i      iroops  under  their  inspection,  and   to  punish 

delinquents.     It  was  quite  common  for   the 

kings    lo  go  to  war  in  person,  and  in    the 

earlier  times  they  fought  on  foot.  After  good  idea  of  this  camp, 
manifest  equity,  were  attended  with  two  very  Solomon  had  introduced  cavalry  into  his  The  admirable  order  of  this  encampment 
great  political  benefits,  in  promoting,  first,  armies,  they  headed  their  troops  in  chariots,  drew  from  Balaam  the  following  exclama- 
marriages,  and,  secondly,  the  culture  of  the  See  the  Kings  and  Chronicles  throuohrint.  lion  :  '  How  goodly  are  thy  tents.  O  Jacob, 
soil,  which  are  never  more  necessary  than  in  .5.  We  have  no  certain  information  of  the  and  thy  laberiiactes.  O  Israel !  -As  the 
the  time  of  war.  The  latter  ground  of  ex-  precise  manner  in  which  the  Israelitish  valleys  are  they  spread  forlh.  as  gardens  by 
emption. however, was  notqnilesohonorahle.    armies  were  drawn  up  for  baltle.    The  Jew-    the  nver's  side,  as  the    trees   of  lign-aloes 

*  The   nielaiicholv  cirnimaiancea   nttcndins  the  military  execution  of  1   Mirhai-lis  on  the  Laws  of  Mo'!c=,  vol.  iii.  pp.  2r>-37. 

the  inlmhitants  of  Jaheeh-Gilcad,  simply  because   tlipv  did  not  join  the  $  On  some  occasions,  one  part  of  the  army  fnraired  for  the  rest.  Jud.OO: 

Israelitish  armies,  aa  related  in  Jfud.  21:8-13,  show  with  what  ri^or  the  10.     And  it  was  sometimes  the  ca=e  that  part  of  the  nation    rpniained  at 

law  was,  in  this  respect,  put  in  forre.  home,  to  provide   provi-tinns  for  tliose  who  marched  aj^ainst  the  enemy. 

f  An  interesting  paper  on  the  practice  alluded  to  in  tlieae  passages  may  See  1  P.  17:13,17  j  and  Josephus,  Jewish  Wars,  b.  ii,  ch.  20. 
bcseeii  in  llic  Critica  Bihlica,  vol.  iii.  pp.  4^9-397. 


Till-:   JKVVlSil    MODK   Ol'   l)lVll>iN(i    'V[\\-\   81'Oll.S   (>W    UAlt. 


li>J 


wiiicli  the  Lord  hath  ])I>ni1"tl,  and  as  cedar- 
Irecs  Itpsiili;  lh'_'  waters.'  iNu.  'il--.2-<i.  JliU  il 
is  no!  \'\kv\y  tlial  llirre  woro  any  rcifularly- 
formod  camps  amun-j  ihc  ilebrews,  simiUir 


U>  those  of  tht;  Kninaiis  antl  "llirr  warhkc 
nations.  [Thi;  cut  ol'  a  iiunlorii  |\eilniiiii 
ciifampiiiciil  ill  the  wilderni'ss  dl' Sinai,  niay 
ass\si  us  ill  getting  an  i<loa  of  the  fnrins  ami 


arrau^Pincnl  ot'  the  llelticw  tnils;  lur  sim- 
ilar «aMls  |t,>rpelualr  similar  maniirrs,  cs- 
peciiillv  wlion  poMTty  prcxeuls  clinicr.  iui'l 
the    imiolonii'    niitural    to  a    warm    rhnialu 


barbantics  which  were  mutually  praLtised 
iu  the  wars  ra/ried  on  l)olweeu  the  Israehles 
and  the  adjohtiu!?  nation-^.     Some  were  de- 


L'fU'iiin  Eiirainpmcnt  in  the   JVUdcmcss  of  Idamea^  from   Camie  and  Laborde. 

indisposes  to  invention.]     In   I    S.  'ICwl,  wo    habergeon,  cuirass,  or  breastplate  of  brass,  rior  were  so  very  difTeront  from  those  which 

read  dial  the  ^pcar  of.S.t'.d  was  stuck  at  his    a  defence  for  die  back,  a  girdle  for  the  loins,  are  considered   essenlial    in  modern  times, 

lie<id  while  lie  stepl.     This  was  equivalent    aud  greaves  of  bra-ss  for  the  legs  aiul  feel  tliat  wc  are  at  a  loss,  wilhoui  a  knowledge 

u>    the    place  of  the   general's    tent.''     His    (I  S.  17:01,  witli  a  sword  for  the  right  hand,  of    this   circumstance,    to    understand    the 

armor-bearer    and    prnicipal    olVicers    slept    and  a  shicltl  or  l)uckler  for  the  lef\.     [Cuts,  propriety  of  some  of  the  commendations  be- 

arouud  him.  and  the  rest  of  the  army,  in  their    end  of  Jer.  &.C.]     Hence  the  beautiful  allu-  stowed  upon   them   in   Ihc  O.  'J\   writings. 

several  divisions,  in  a  circle  without.     This    siou  to  alt  these  in  St.  Paul's  description  of  The    disci))!ine  of  mcxlcrn   tactics  was  un- 

\va<;   probably  the  general  niainier  of  their    the  Clirislian  soldier  {Ep.  Cy,\'S-V}).  where  known  in  ancient  limes,  when   the  meanest 

cnraiiipiiient.                                                           nothing  Is  left  «ndefende<l  but  the  back;  to  soldier  had  an  opporltmity  of  distinguishing 

7.  It  is  intpossible  to  avoi<l  noticing,  in    teach  us  that  Christ  hales  a  coward  and  an  himself  by   his   strength    and  agility.     His 

reading  the  historical  books  of  the  ().  T,  the    apostate;  that   as  long  as  we  undauntetlly  bodily  strength,  if  great,  enabled  liim  to  bear  - 

face  the  foe,  we  are  safe  ;  but  if  we  turn  our  down    his   opponent ;   and   when   that   was 

backs,  we    do  it    at  our  hazard. J     Hut   al-  wanting,  his  dexterity  iu   the  use  of  arms. 

»xi<i  Hit  «..n Mi  ......i^..^.     .vw.„v.  ....^  — -    though  some  of  the  soldiers  werc^  thus  equip-  Ins  pretended  flight  and  stidden  return,  were 

capitated  (l  S.  oh'J) ;  others  had  their  noses    pcd,  tlie   greater  [>arl  wore   their  ordinary  all  employed  to  deceive  and  defeat  his  ad- 

aiid  ears  out  off  (Ez.  !2.'V25},  or  their  hands    clothing,  ajul  were  arrange<l   in  companies  versary  ;  whilst  the  closeness  of  the  combat 

and  feet   (-  S.  4:12).    Some  wcn^  put  under    according  to  their  armor.     Thus  one  part  rendered  the  disarming  or  death  of  his  an- 

saws  and  harrows  of  iron,  and  marie  to  pass    had  sw-nrds  and  bucklers  ;  another,  spears  tagonist  the  only  means  of  preserving  him- 

ihrough  the  brick-kiln  |2  S.  12;:51);  mothers    and  Javelins;  a  third,  battle-axes  (Jcr.  51:  self.     Bodily   strength,   tlierefore,  compleli; 

wercdestroycdwith  tUeircLildreu  (Est, 3:13);    20) ;  a  fourth,  slings  (.Iu<l.  20:l().   2K.3:2o);  presence  of  mind,  experience  in  die  art  of 

infants  were  dashed  against  tiie  stones  (2  K.    and  a  fifth.  I>ows  (I  S.  ^M.'^.    I  <'h.  .5;UJ.  12:  w-ar,  and  swiftness  as  a  roe,  when  swiftness 

8:12.  Ps.  137:11.    Is.  13:1(M8} ;  women  with    2).     Tlierc    are    several    highty-expressivc  was   necessary,  either    to    pursue  after   or 

rhild  were  ripped  up  (2  K.  loilti.  Ho.  13:11!.    aud  beautiful  metaphors  hi  the  N.  T.  u  hich  avoid  the  foe,  were  indispensable  ingredients 

Am.  1:13)  ;  and  persons  of  rank  reduced  to    are  derived  from  various  parts  of  tiie  Roman  in  an  ancient  warrior  ;  wliilsllitseye  ac<|uircd 

the  most  degrading  slavery  {Is. '17:'ij.                armor.     See  Ro.  13:12.   2Co.  (1:7,  &e.  an    animation,  his  counienance  an  expres- 

K.  With  rcganl  to  the  spoil  taken  in  war,         10.  In  sf)  mountainous  a  country  i\s  Judea,  sion,  his  voice  a  variety  of  cadence,  and  his 

cavalry  could  be  of  no  great  service,  and  whole  frame  a  degree  of  athletic  force,  which 

therefore  in  the  mon-  early  periotls  of  their  are  in  vain  sought  lor  in  the  mechanical  mass 

history   du*   Hebrews    did  M(jt    arln|jt    them,  of  a  modern   army.      Nor  should  we  forget 

Absalom  is  the  first  of  wIkhu  we  read  making  that  the  valor  of  llie  .lews  iiad  orten  peculiar 


Moses  distinctly  recognized  the  right  of  the 
|>eople  to  it ;  ami  the  following  regulmions 
may  be  collected  eut  of  his  WTitin;^s,  relative 
!o  Tls  distribution.     1.  The  spoil  ui  persons 

and  cnltle  did  not  l>elong  to  the  individuals    use  of  ihem  (2  S.  13:1 ) ;  and  they  appear  to    motives  to  strengthen  it,  viz.  the  motives  of 
who  took  it,  but  was  collecled,  reckoned,    have  bt-on  of  no  further  service  to  him  than        '  "       -. 

and  distributed  in  the  following  proportions  :    to  facilitate  his  flight  ( lit:!'.  i5cc.).     Solomon, 
-(I)  One   half  to  those   who   went   to  the     indeed,  sent   to   Egypt    for    a    crmsiderablc 


tiehl,  out  of  which  thi'y  had  to  give  every 
five  hundredth  indivi<hial  to  the  priests.  Nu. 
32:2J)-21».  (2)  The  other  half  went  to  the 
rest  of  the  Israelites,  with  the  <leduction  of 
oKCfv  fiAieth  individual  for  the  l.cvites.  v. 
30.  2.  'Itiings  inanimate  belonged  to  the  in- 
dividual who  seize*!  them.  v.  IJWi.     David 


number  of  horscis,  and  a  projiortionable  num- 
ber of  diariots  (1  K.  10.'2<;,  &;c.);  but  it 
seems  diey  were  more  for  splendor  lli;in 
actual  service  ;  aufl  hence  Rabshakeh,  when 
he  marched  against  Jerusalem,  tauntctl 
Ilezckiah  with  tlie  remark,  that  if  he  should 
len'l  him  2001  horses,  none  of  his  subjects 


enacte<l  a  wise  and  ecpiitfible  law  relative  to  were  capable  of  rifling  them  (2  K.  I8.2^J). 

the   division  of  spoil  in    die   army;  giving  .\nd   yet   that  the  .Jewish  monarchs  some- 

cfpially  to  those  who  fonglit,  and  those  who  times  employed  chariots  in  their  armies  is 

remained  with  tlic  stuff  or  baggage.  1  S.  3*1:  eviilcnt  from  several  passages  in  the  books 

21-.'2.j.t  of  Kings,  Chronicles.  &:c.     Those   used  by 

'.'.  The  arms  of  the  Jewish  warriors  were  the  Canannite.s  are  called  '  chariots  of  iron' 

adapted  to  the  exigencies  of  the  occasion.  (Jiid.  1:10),  because  their  poles,  wheels,  and 

Some  of  Ihem   wore  complete*  annor.  con-  axles,  wen;  armed  with  sharp  scythes, 

"tisting  of  a  helmet  of  brass  (1   S.  l7/»).  an  II.  The  (pialifications  of  a  Hei>rcw  war- 


religion;  for  they  fre(|uenlly  went  to  the 
li(dd  under  the  inunediate  direction  of  Jeho- 
\ah.  anri  with  the  positive  assurance  of  suc- 
cess.^ [(lymnastic  exercises  appear  loha\o 
bi^en  usual.  Sec  /■'/.■«/v/,]  ll  is  well  kllo^v||, 
that  for  the  purpose  of  ki'cping  the  niiliiary 
disembarrassed  from  the  cares  and  tlislrac- 
tions  of  secular  life,  the  Romans  prohibited 
marriage  to  their  soldiery.  To  this  llic 
apostle  refers.  2  Ti.  tA.      ' 

12.  The  return  of  tlie  conquering  army 
has  ever  been  an  occasion  of  the  most  en- 
thnsia.stic  rejoicing.  The  circiunsiances  nt- 
tcuding  the 'return  of  Jrphthah  (.bid.  ll:;il), 
lliA  victory  nf  Daxid  o\cr  (•oliath.  and  the 
rh-feal  of  the  Philistines  (1  S.  1K:(;.7),  as  also 
that  of  Jutliih  over  the  Assyrians  (Judith  IG: 
1-17),  arewcll  known  to  every  rearler  of  the 
Hible.     On    a    similar    occasion     was    that 


*  See  [liiiH,  X.  150-I.V>.     [  Al«<f  nvc  Burrklinrdt*)!  n<!iloniiif(.] 
\  Michavlts  on  tk«  Lawfl  ufMud*!!,  aoI.  iii.  pp.  37-53. 


I  Hue  Rlnckniglil  on   Ep.  (1:17,  ami  Brown'*  AiUiquitirK  of  tlio  Jcwi, 
ol.  ij.  p.  "I-I'J.  <^  Brown's  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  -tlS. 


101 


CiUlDE  TO   THE  STUUV   Ol''   TliK   15IBLE. 


ht'iuilii'ul  I\riLal  oojniJOailioii,  known  as  llic 
s'Hi;^  of  MuM.-s  {lOx.  15:),  also  coiiiposcd.'' 
Jiiil  tlierc  are  several  heaulitul  allusions  to 
the  relurii  ol"  u  IriuuipliiMil  army  in  the 
writings  of  the  N.  T.,  wliiL'h  nuisl  not  here 
In-  parsed  uver.t  Tiie  .spleinior  an<l  jminj) 
ol'  a  Konian  Iriuinpli  were  ol'  liic  niosl  nia;^- 
ailiccnt  clescriplion.  At'lcr  a  decisive  haiilc 
gained,  and  the  eonijdelc  coiKjiiesl  of  a 
kingdom,  (lie  most  illustrious  raphves  in  war 
—  kin^.-j,  princes,  and  nohles,  widi  tlieir 
wives  iind  eliiklrcn  —  were,  w  illi  tlic  last  dis- 
lioiiur  and  if^noininv,  Ird  in  f^-tiers  liefore  tlie 
griicral's  cliariut,  dncmj^li  Ui,-  public  slrt;<!ls 
ol' Koine,  wliieli  were  crowdcMl  by  all  classes 
of  persons,  iii  tlie  highest  excesses  of  joy. 
On  these  occasions,  nideed,  Rome  was  a 
scene  of  universal  lestivity  :  the  temples  were 
all  llirown  open,  were  adorned  wilhg^arlands, 
aii<-I  lilled  with  cloiuls  of  incense  and  Ilit? 
1  iciiest  perfumes  ;  the  spectators  W(!re  clolhi;d 
i:i  wliitc  garments  J  hecatoinhs  of  victims 
x\ere  slain,  and  most  sumptuous  enlerlain- 
lueiits  were  given.  Tlie  illustrious  captives, 
alter  having  been  dragged  through  the  city 
in  Uiis  procession,  and  thus  publicly  exposed, 
were  generally  imprisoned,  fretjuently  slran- 
j;lcd  and  dcsiiatched  in  dungeons,  or  sold  for 
>la\cs.t.  The  first  allusion  to  such  a  specla- 
ch-  is  in  Col.  '2:13,  where  tlie  Redeemer  is 
represented  as  a  great  con(|ueror,  who,  afler 
hiivmg  totally  vauqnishetl  and  subjugated 
all  tlie  empires  and  Kingdoms  of  false  reli- 
gion, and  overUirncd  the  mighty  establish- 
ments ol'  Judaism  and  paganism,  supported 
Ity  t!ie  great  and  jjowerful,  celebrj^tes  a  most 
inagnificeiil  triumph  over  ihem,  leads 
llu'in  in  procession,  openly  exposing  them  to 
l!tp  view  of  the  ichole  tcorld,  as  the  captives 
<'f  his  omnii»otence,  an<i  the  trophies  of  his 
gospel !  '  Having  spoiled  priiicijialilies  and 
powers,  He  matle  a  show  of  them  openly, 
triumphing  over  them  ! '  ^  The  second  pas- 
sage, whose  beautiful  and  striking  imagery 
is  taken  from  a  Roman  triumph,  occurs  2  Co. 
*J;1  1— 26  ;  where  God  is  rejiresented,  in  very 
striking  language  and  sentiment,  as  leading 
tlie  apo-iih:>s  in  triumph ||  through  the  world, 
siiowing  them  every  where  as  the  monu- 
inenls  of  liis  grace  and  mercy,  and  by  their 
me.uH  dilTiisiiig  ill  every  place  the  odor  of 
llie  knowledge  of  God;  in  reference  to  a 
trimnph,  when  all  the  temples  were  fiMed 
\\\\\\  fragrance,  and  the  whole  air  hreallied 
p'Ttiime.  And  ilie  apostle,  conlinuiiig  the 
allusion,  adds,  that  this  odor  would  prove 
Ihe  means  of  the  salratinri  of  some  and  (A> 
.vf/*«c/zoK  of  others  —  as  in  a  triumph,  after 
the  pomp  and  procession  were  conclnded, 
some  of  the  captives  were/)//?  to  death,  oiUcr  a 
baved  alive.^f 

I.!.  Among  the  other  military  honors  an<l 
recompenses,  rich  and  splemlid  crowns,*** 
fi''i|ncntly  of  gold,  were  publicly  bestowed 
on  ihe  illuslrions  conqueror,  and  upon  every 
innn  whc),  ac-ting  worthy  the  Uoinan  name, 
li  itl  tlistinguished  iiimself  by  his*  valor  and 
l,iis  virtue.  In  allusion  to  this  custom,  how 
beautiful  and  striking  are  those  many  )>ns- 
sages  of  Scripture  which  represent  the  Sa- 
vior, before  ■Tix''fs  and  die  whole  asseni- 
Mcd  world,  acknowledging  and  applauding 
d  siiiiguished  ;;:oodiiess.  and  publicly  confer- 
tm:;  crowns  of  immortal  glory  upon  persever- 
ing and  victorious  holiness  I  See  2  Ti.  4:8. 
.la.  1:12.    I  Pe.  5:1.    Re.  2:10.^  ■ 


'Vribui.c  and  Mom  >f. 


I.  As  the  law  of  Moses  w;is  the  only  body 
of  law  enacted  by  God.  the  Kiii^  of  Israel, 
for  the  government  both  i)fchur(li  and  .slate, 
iuid  as  the  priests  were  apjjointed  to  dis- 
pense it,  ihey  are  projierly  to  be  considered 
the  ministers  of  state,  as  well  as  of  religion  ; 
and  tlierefore  the  tithes,  ainl  the  portion  of 
sacrifices  winch  the  law  assigned  for  their 
maintenance,  were  in  the  nature  of  taxes 
jjayable  for  the  su)>pr»rt  of  the  go\ernmcnl. 
iicsidcs  dtese.  we  read  of  no  oiher  stated 
taxes,  appointed  by  the  law,  except  a  poll- 
tax  of  half  a  shekel,  which,  when  the  people 
were  numbered  in  the  wiklcniess,  was  levied 
upon  every  man  from  2U  years  oUl  and  up- 
wards J  ami  it  is  said  to  be  designed  lor 
'  a  ransom,  or  alonement  for  his  soul,'  anil 
to  be  •  appointed  for  the  service  of  the  tab- 
ernacle ot  the  congregation.'  Ex.  30:12-I(j. 
This  tax,  however,  appears  only  to  have 
been  resorted  to  as  circumstances  required, 
until  the  later  periods  of  the  Jewish  history, 
Avlieii  it  became,  a  slated  annual  payment,j.t 
ami    was   demanded   of  our   Savior.   Mat. 

2.  Alter  the  captivity,  the  Jews  were  trib- 
utary, first  lo  the  Persians  (Ez.  4:13.  7:24), 
and  then  to  the  Greeks ;  froni  the  latter  of 
whom  they  were  freed  by  the  fllaccabees.  1 
Mac.  10:2y,30.  11:35,30,  &c.  When  Fom- 
pey  conquered  Judea  {about  fiiifc  A.  D.  IJO), 
the  Jews  became  tributary  to  the  Romans  ; 
and  lnlhereiy;nof  Augusius  (A.  D.  ii),  Judea 
was  reduccu  into  a  K<mian  province,  and 
the  people  were  laid  under  a  direct  tax  to 
die  state,  according  to  a  census  hekl  by  I*. 
Sulpicius  Ciuirinus, while  ('oponius  was  proc- 
urator of  Judea.  See  i^u.  2:2.  Ac.  5:37. 
'Vo  this  tribute  the  Jews  submitted  with  the 
utmost  reluctance ;  and  it  ga\'e  rise  lo  sev- 
eral tumults  and  insurrections.  Our  Sa\ior 
cxjiressly  enjoined  upon  them  the  obligation 
to  pay  it,  in  which  He  was  followed  by  Ins 
iusiiired  apostles.  Mat.  22:17-21.  Ro. 'l3i!J. 
1  Pe.  2:13. 

3.  The  collectors  of  the  Roman  taxes  in 
Jiulea  are  well  known  to  every  ri-ader  of  (he 
N  T.  umler  the  appellation  <}i'  publicans. 
Ol  these  there  a))pear  lo  have  been  t^o 
kinds  —  the  collectors  of  the  taxes  and  the 
receivers-general.  Of  the  latter  order  was 
Zaccheiis,  wlio  is  called  a  *  chief  publican.' 
Lu.  li):2.  r'rom  the  extortion  and  rapacity 
which  \\as  too  generallv  practised  by  the 
inferior  order  of  these  olVicers,  added  to  the 
odium  whl(Ji  attached  to  such  an  employment 
in  the  estimation  of  the  Jews,  tlicy  were  held 
in  the  utmost  contempt  j  so  ihat  n  ■  publican,' 
and  a.  '  sinner,'  or  a  notoriously  profligate 
character,  were  synonymous  terms  In  the 
lime  of  our  Sa\ior.  Nor  ucre  they  more 
respected  by  the  heathen  themselves.  For 
'I'hcocrilus,  being  once  asked  which  was  the 
most  cruel  of  all  beasts,  replied,  that  among 
the  beasts  of  tin*  wilderness,  lliey  were  the 
bear  and  the  lion  ;  among  llic  beasts  of  the 
city,  ihey  were  the  publican  and  the  parasite. 
The  Pharisees  would  hold  no  sort  of  com- 
nmnlcatioii  with  the  publicans  ;  which  may 
explain  Mat.  lo:17  —  '  Lot  him  be  unto  thee 
as  a  heathen  man  and  a  pi/hlinm.'  Il  is 
even  said  they  would  not  allow  them  lo  enter 
the  temple  or  synagogues,  to  )iartake  of  the 


public  prayers,  fill  oHices  of  judicature,  of 
give  testimony  in  a  court  of  juslicc.  Neither 
would  they  receive  their  piesenis  at  the  tem- 
ple, any  more  than  the  price  of  blood,  ol* 
prostitution,  or  of  any  thujg  of  the  like 
nature. !|!I 

4.  Tlie  original  fonn  of  the  precious 
melals,  as  media  of  exchange,  api)ears  lo 
have  been  in  the  state  of  bullion.  This  was 
weighed  in  the  balance,  and  was  citJier  in- 
creased or  diminished  lilt  the  parties  were 
satisfied,  Il  was  in  favor  of  these  metals 
that  ihcy  could  be  divided  and  subdivided, 
without  injuring  their  value.  They  were, 
therefore,  a  con\enienl  symbol  of  commodi- 
ties. Rut  whilst  they  continued  in  the  form 
of  bullion,  they  were  liable  lo  some  inconve- 
niences J  for  It  was  troublesome  to  weigh 
them  at  every  transaction^  and  they  might  be 
adulterated.  Hence  the  invention  of  bars  of 
a  certain  size,  and  of  a  determuiate  piiriiv, 
ascertained  by  some  mark  generally  known. 
So  early  as  the  days  of  Abraham,  we  read 
of  weigliing  pieces  of  silver,  which  were  cur- 
rent money  with  ihe  merchant,  or  of  ihc 
legal  purity.  Ge.  23:16.  And  when  Jactib 
bought  Ihe  parcel  of  ground  from  Hamor 
(Ge.  33:10),  it  would  appear  that  the  hun- 
dred pieces  which  he  gave  had  a  detenninatc 
mark  upon  ihem,  Ifir  they  arc  called  a  hnn- 
dred  keshithe  in  the  original.  Now,  kishiihe 
signifies  lambs;  yet  the  animal  so  calhtd 
could  not  have  been  given  ;  for  we  arc  told, 
in  Ac.  7:16,  thai  the  price  was  in  titnnrt/. 
IMlghl  not  these  100  pieces,  then,  have  been 
so  called,  because  the  figure  of  a  lamb  was 
impressed  upon  them,  lo  ascertain  their 
pnrily  1  The  mosl  convenient  improvement 
in  Ihe  form  and  value  of  precious  metals,  as 
mciiia  of  exchange,  was  that  of  coinage  ; 
[anrl  this,  among  the  Egyptians,  was  in  the 
shape  of  rings.]  It  ascertained  their  fine- 
ness and  value  at  first  sight,  whilst,  by  their 
variety,  they  could  easily  be  accommodated 
to  every  transaclion.Ulf 

SECTION    IV. 

JKAVISII    ANI>    CHRISTIAN    WRITINGS. 

I.  Besides  the  Chaldee  Targums  already 
described,  the  following  are  llie  most  im- 
portant of  the  Jewish  writings  wliicli  leml 
to  illustrate  the  Scriptures  :  — 

1.  The  Works  of  Philo  Ji/dteifs,  a  noble 
Jew  of  Alexandria,  who  flourished  aboul 
A.  D.  40,  which  contain  several  curious 
treatises  in  explication  of  various  parts  of 
the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  and  greatly  illuslrale 
the  sentiments,  langiinge,  and  phraseolojiv 
of  the  N.  T. 

2.  The  Writings  of  Fltnitis  Josrplnis,  a 
learned  Jew  of  sacerdotal  extraction  and 
royal  descent,  who  was  boni  A.  1).  37,  and 
was  alive  in  A.  .D.  %,  bnl  it  is  not  known 
when  he  died.  The  first  iwclve  books  of 
his  Jewish  Antl(|uilles  are  a  rc^nlar  para- 
phrase and  comment  on  the  ci\il  and  eccle- 
siastical history  of  the  Jews,  and  ilie  previ- 
(Mis  records  contained  in  llie  Rible,  from  the 
foundation  of  the  worhl  lo  the  lime  of  ihe 
Maccabees;  and  the  remaining  books  arc 
the  very  best  commentary  on  the  Gospels 
and  Acts;  while  his  accurate  an*l  niinntc 
detail  of  the  ev<'nts  of  his  own  lime,  pailic- 
nlarly  of  llie  Jewish  wars,  and  the  >iege 
ami  deslruclion  of  Jerusalem,  alTords  iis  die 


*  A  mi?trira!  innskilion  of  tliiasoag  nniy  lie  seon  in  Criticu  Hikfiea,  vol. 
i.  pp.  319,  3-20. 

t  For  tiip  romurk^  wlii'-h  fiillow,  we  are  inik'hted  to  Dr.  Ilarwood. 

t  A  triin<:|;ition  nf  IMutiircli's  minute  description  of  the  triuniplml  pro- 
ci-s<inn  of  r:niltH  .'I'miliuc,  who  tnok  Pcracns,  kin^  of  Macpilon,  prisoner, 
ami  put.  ;i  fiiinl  pcrioil  to  tliai  jincit-nt  empire,  may  hr>  snen  in  Konnott's 
Autiqiiitics  nf  RdTiif^.  p.  228,  S^r..  \  \n  eiigrnvni;,'  of  :i  Roiiiiiii  triumph  is 
to  lie  found  in  the  Inst  ed.  ol^  Athinrs  Romnn  ,'\nti<i.] 

i\  The  orii;iinl  is,  IratUn^  Uirm  in  triumph. 

II  The  oriijiiial  hf^re,  also,  in  Imtlrlh  tut  aUout.  in  triumph.  <  The  Grccli 
word,  which  wn  render  rmiscUi  h.s-  t.it  trimnph,  properly  flicnifios  In  trinmph 
urcr,  or  to  lead  in  triumph,  a'  our  translators  themselves  liavn  rightly  ren- 
dered it  in  nnotlier  place  — Cul.  2:15.  And  so  the  a|»osIlc'a  true  meaning  is 
plainly  thi'! :  Now,  thanks  be  lo  G«id,  who  always  trinmphcth  over  us  hi 
i;hrist ;  Uadiu'f  i«  about  in  triumph,  as  it  were,  in  eulemn  procesi^ioii. 
Thi9  yields  a  mosl  eonijruou't  and  beautiful  sense  of  his  words.  .And  in 
order  to  dl-splay  the  fori:o  of  this  line  sentiment,  in  its  full  compass  and 
extent ,  lot  it  he  ohscrved,  tluit  when  St.  Piiul  represent?!  himself  and  others 
as  being  led  ahont  in  triumph,  like  so  inariy  rir/jfirrw,  by  Ihe  prevniUnjf 
power  and  oflicaey  of  Eospcl  crace  ami  truth,  his  words  nalurally  imply 
and  BUggest  f/ncc  things  worthy  of  particular  notico  and  atlcnlion;  riz.  a 


a})it/:H,  a  rietonj^  and  an  open  ^hmp  ot"  this  victory.'  —  *  While  God  was 
Icadinrr  about  svfh  nwn  in  trinmph.  Iln  made  them  very  eerviccable  and 
succPRsful  in  jfromotinc  rhristian  knou'leii::e  in  rvrnj  place  wlierevt-r  tlicy 
came'  —  Bieckell's  Discnnrse?,  pp.  Ill,  1 12,  IT'l. 

IT  Harwood's  Imroduclion,  vol.  ir.  pp.  2n-31. 

**  See  Kennctt's  Horn.  Aiif.  p,  22),  Slc. 

tf   riarwond,  vol.  ii.  pp.  G'i,  57. 

1 1  Josephiis,  JfW.  War*,  b.  vii.  c.  6. 

^^^  Thai  this  was  the  tritnite  demanded  of  our  Lord  is  evident,  as  Jen- 
nings remarks,  front  the  reason  alleged  l»y  Him  why  He  iniplit  have  been 
excused  from  payins  it  (v.  2.'i,26),and  which  would  not  hold  jrood  were  it 
a  tribute  paid  to  the  Iloman  emperor,  es  ^:itniai>iu.';and  othrrs  have  thought. 

nil  Liijhtlbot,  Mors  Ileh.,  Slat.  5:4H.  Whitby  on  Mat.  '1:11.  Godwyn's 
Jloses  and  .\aron,  b.  i.  ch.  2.  MichaL-lis  on  Ihe  Laws  of  fllosea,  vol.  ill. 
pp.  1-19.     Jennin^'i's  Jewish  Antiquities,  I),  ii.  rh.  2. 

1ITT  Sec  Lif-htfoot's  llarmrtny,  on  .In.  3:(i  ;  llorir  Heb.,  Mat.  5;2fi:  and  Proe- 
pcct  of  the  Templf,  ch.  x. ;  Godwyn's  Moses  and  Aaron,  h.  vi.  ch.9;  Lomy, 
1.  1,  c.  8,  9  ;  Cuml»crhind's  Ks-^ay  on  the  Jewish  Wci:;blB  and  Measures  ; 
PrideaUT's  Comiec.  A.  A.  C  538;  Brown's  Jewiwh  ,\nli(i.  pt.  ix.  b.  9; 
Parkbiirst'a  and  Calmel'a  Diciionnries,  under  llie  respcctivo  words.  [Dr 
.\rbuthnot's  Table  :s  given  in  Comp.  Com.  vol.  i.] 


JiWlSli    ;M)   KAilhV    CnUISTIAN    WIUTINUS. 


i(J5 


bt'51  means  of  perceiving;  the  fulfilmciil  "-f 
iitmiv  of  our  Savior's  nropliecics. 

3.  The  A^Kvnipfuii Bootes,  llic  proiliu-lioiis 
of  Alexandrian  Jews,ajnl  their  (li'seend;ui(s, 
ore  all  curious,  aiul  some  of  ihein  exlreniely 
valuable.  As  a  colleeiion  of  vt-ry  Hiieieul 
Jewish  works  anterior  to  Chrislianilv,  as 
docuuiciits  oC  W\sKvry,  and  as  les^ions  of  pru- 
dence ajiil  nioralilv.  Olid  o!\(*ii  of  |>iely.  they  senses 
are  highly  deserving;  of  notice;  IhiI  as  elu-  T*.  The  Cahhuhi,  i.  c.  ricfjiliov,  anrlrnlty 
cidalin^  the  phraseology  of  ihe  N.  T.,  they  d.'imtcd  all  llic  iiilrrpretations  of  Si-ripliu)' 
claim  the  freiiucnt  perusal  of  scholars  and  wliirli  ih.-  Jrws  prelcndrd  to  h;ive  rmmmv^^I 
theoloff-ical  sludenls.  l>y  tratfLlinn  fmni  Moses  and  K/.ra ;  Imt  it  is 

•I-.  The  Talmud,  which  lilorally  signifies    now  re>(rieted  to  sig-uify  a  invstrrious  kind 


Iml  npparcnllv  willnmt  snflirieiil  evideiiro, 
been  nsi-ribed  to  die  earlier  Masoriles ; 
which  has  I>een  ciiararterized  as  a  cnnlinnal 
j;loss  on  the  sacred  \vrilin;^s.  the  vo\vel 
points,  and  the  prosaic  and  iiirtrirai  acronls, 
{;iviiig  a  di'linilc  meaning'  to  e\'cry  ^\ord  and 
senli'nct!  to  whii-h  they  are  nllixed,  \\lncli,  in 
iheir  >iniple   state,   an-   capable   o|    various 


tloctnnc  or  learnin's,  is  a  dis^est  of  the  pecu 
liar  tenets  of  theOcws  with  respect  It)  re- 
ligion, morals,  an<l  many  subjfcls  of  jtiris- 
pnnlence.  It  consists  of  l^^o  iiarls.  —  iho 
Alishna  iuid  the  tiemara.  The  AfialuMf 
the  SfVonJ,  or  oral  law  of  the  Jews,  consists 

of  various  tratlilions  explmialory  of  ihc  Law    Unions  to  the  utetaphors, 
of  Moses,  which  were    first   comniitled  to    IkiMcjiI  r.xpresslons  in  ll: 


of  science,  eoniprisinii"  mysliial  inli'ijuela- 
lions  of  .Seri|itur('.  and  nu•Ia|(h^.^ical  sjiecn- 
lations  c<»ncernin<;  ihe  Dcilv  aiul  oilier  be- 
in;;^,  said  to  have  licen  haitdi-d  down  by  a 
seiret  tradition  from  llir  carli' -^l  ajjes.  '/'he 
Calibalists.nol  salislird  l.icnnlineliu-ir  ^pctu- 
lle;',nries.  jind  sym- 
sacreil  StTipturcs, 


highly  esteemed  both  b}-  Christians  and 
Jews. 

16.  The  Scholia  on  the  entire  O.  T.,  by 
Ilablii  ^o/omon  A/'eii/tif/cc/t.  u  native  o'f 
tSpain.  ^^llO  llOlI^i^lled  in  the  Ilith  century. 

Iti.  Selec-t  ISotes  or  Observations  on  the 
Hooks  of  Siinmel,  by  Uubhinoo  Isaiah.  The 
< 'oniuuMitaries  of  these  Kabbins,  with  the 
M'liMirah  and  'i'argmns  of  Dnkelos  and  Jon- 
alhnri.  and  tin.-  Jerusalem  Targiini,  are  in- 
>.eiied  ill  the  lUlilia  IlaJi/tlfu'ca  of  liomberg, 
and  also  that  of  Huxtorf.  Tliey  are  of 
great  service  in  illuslraling  the  rites  and 
cerenKinics  ol  the  iMosaic  Law;  aiiti  are  t)|' 
great  use  to  Cliristiaiis  in  tlicir  eonlrovcrsies 
\^ilh  ihe  Jews.'^ 

11.  The  following  are  the  apostolic  and 
priniitl\u  fathers,  and  doctors  of  the  Cliris- 
lian  ciiurcli,  whose  works  either  illustrate  or 
c(iii(irin  the  sacred  writings. 

I.  lti:ntahas,  the  aposth'  and  ft-llow- 
l;ib(.ier  of  St.  I»aul  {Ac.  13;2,3,'!G,47.  11: 
II. Hi.  19:1-7.).   the    author    of    an    Kpisllc 


writing  by  Rabbi  Jndah  Ilakkadosh.  or  the    prcleiuletl  to  extract,  by  the  rules  of  i heir 

Holy,  probably  al>out  A.  I).  1.^0.     Tito  f»V-    art,  mysteries  from  points  and  aernits,  from    which  was  held  in  the  greatest  cste'em,  and 
nmra,  \.c.  completion  OT  }>erffclion,\'A  acorn-    various  eombiiialions,clianges,abl>re\'iatiuns,    winch  is  still  extant;  it  contains  many  cita- 
ineutary  on  the  Slishna,  of  which  there  are    and  Jmin  the  form,  positions,  ami  numerical 
two  —  the    Crrmara     of    J'^ntsulem,    whieli 
was  compiled  by  Uahlii  Jochanan,  president 
of  the  celebrated  academy  in  rah-sline  dur- 
ing forty  years,  about   A.  U.  ;>"();  nnd  the 
Crtmara   of  iiahylon,  which   was  composcil 
by  Rabbi   Asa,  president  of  the  school  of 
S'ora,  near  Baliylon,  some   lime  in  the  5ih 
eonturv.     The  ^Iishna,  when  accompanied 
bv  the  Gemara  of  Jerusalem,  is  called  the 


Jenisalftn  Talmud ,  and  is  but  little  esteemed 
by  the  Jews  ;  and  when  it  has  the  Gemara 
oi"  Babylon  su!>joined,  it  is  deii.iniinnled  iho 
Babijhnian  Talmud,  whicli  they  hold  in  the 
highest  estimation.  Tliough  alMtundingwith 
absurd  superstitions,  and  many  ridiculous 
and  improbable  fictions,  the  Tnfmuds  alVonl 
many  Iiappy  elueidations  of  Scripture,  es- 
pecially relative  to  the  mamirrs  and  customs 
of  the  Jews. 

5.  The  MtlsoriOi.  \.  c.  trodilion,  is  a  col- 
lection of  criticisms  h\\  the  sacred  text  by  a 


\ahie  of  rertain  wovils  am!  letters  ;  and  thus, 
while  they  passed  for  the  profiHuidesl  critics 
and  iheoiiiginns,  they  indulged  in  ibe  most 
e\tra\agant  conceits  of  imaiiinalion.  ;iiid 
converted  many  jiaris  of  the  \\'urd  of  God 
into    anagrams    and    conundnnns.      Tliero 

arc   many   works    of  this    kind    e.vtonl,   of     Wake,  in  his  Genuine  Epistles  of  the  Apos- 
which    the    Ilabbolh.    IMedr.'Lshim,  and    tlio    loliral    Fathers,  published   by  S.   Dagsler, 
book    Zt'har,  a  Cabbalistic   coinnientary  on     I,<ind.  UH7. 
are  anunig    the         '-i.   Clemens 


tioiis  from  thel).  T.,  and  the  exact  words  of 
M'verTil  lexis  of  the  N.  T.  It  is,  however, 
considcretl  by  several  writers  lo  be  a  spuri- 
ous ]>rodiiclion,  as  well  as  tlie  Gospels  at- 
Iriboied  lo  him.  ll  was  first  pul)lislied  by 
.\b]).  Usher  in  CJreek  and  Latin,  Oxford, 
iii Ul,  and  after^vards  translated  by  Al)p. 
:..  I,:..  /'„,..,;,..,  i?.,:^ii«„  „r  .u,.   a 


k  Z.'har,  a  Cabb.ilisti. 
the  liv.-  books  of  IMuse- 
most  cclel)raled. 

7.  Tlie  Cr)innieiilary  on  t)aniel  by  lvab1*i 
Sa-iitias  (iifoti,  called  Ruslia;^'  from  the  ini- 
tials of  his  name,  wriiien  aliout  A.  D.  930, 
who  also  Iranslali'd  the  Scriplures  into 
Arabic,  as  before  slated. 

fl.  Thn  C<iiiuneutarv  on  the  entire  Hible, 
l»v  Rabbi  S<'f„„toi/  Xirchi.  ux  lsa,ir,  railed 
also  Rashi.  a  native  of 'rro\"es,  in  Chnin- 
iiagne,  who  (lourisheil  alunil"  A.  1).  IMD. 
riiongh  deserved!^'  heUI   in  higli  estimation 


Komumis.  or  Clement  of 
Koine,  said  to  have  been  a  fellow-laborer 
ol' Si.  P;iu!,  and  bisliop  of  R(nne.  A.  1).  91, 
\vho  died  in  the  3d  year  of  Trajan,  A.  !>. 
KX).  He  wrote  a  much  admired  Epistle  iii 
the  jiymc  of  the  church  of  Rome,  to  die 
C.iHijithians,  to  »|uiet  the  dissensions  that 
prevailed  iliere,  which  is  still  extant;  and 
(■villains  many  j^assoges  which  exhibit  the 
w  or<Is  of  Clirist  as  they  stand  in  the  Gospels, 
7\w\  citations  from  most  of  the  Epistles. 
Tiie  last  e<.lition  of  this  Episile  is  that  of 


set  of  men,  hence  called  Masontes,  whose    !)y  the  Jews,  it  is  so  obscure  in  some  places     Woilon,  Cantab.  171S, 


ijrofession  it  was  to  write  out  copies  of  the 
lebrcw  Scriptures,  lo  criticise  upon  tliem, 
and  to  teach  the  true  readni!;s;  and  who 
continued  from  the  time  of  I->.ra  and  tlie 
men  of  the  great  syiiaiiogue,  to  that  of  Ben 
Asher  and  "  Ben  Naplilali.  They  marked 
the  numb(*r  of  the  greater  and  sniallcr  sec- 
tions, chapters,  vefses,  woid.s,  and  letters,  in 
each  book.  placin«;  tlie  amotmi  at  the  end  of 
each  in  numeral  letters,  or  some  symboliral 
word  which  comprised  them  ;  noted  ihe 
verses  in  which  something  appeared  lo  be 
omitted,  llie  words  which  they  iH-heved  to 
be  changed,  the  superfluous  letters,  the  rep- 
rxrtions  of  Ihe  same  verses,  llin  diflereni 
readings  of  the  redundant  or  defective 
words,  the  number  of  limes  the  same  word 
is  found  at  the  beginning,  middle,  and  end 

of  a  verse,  ih'*  (iiflereni  significations  of  the    tings,   es]jecially  willi   respect    to   plirases, 
same  word,  the  asroement  ()r  coujunciloii  of    metaphors,    parables,    symbols,    allegories, 


IS  to  require  a  large  comment  lo  make  it 
nitcllt-^ible. 

9.  The  Commentaries  of  Rabbi  Abraham 
Al'rn  Ezra,  a  jnslly-ce!e!>rated  Spanish 
Jew,  wIk)  flounshnd  about  llilO.  They  are 
written  in  an  elegant  slile.  ihciui^h  his  love 
of  brevity  sometimes  renders  them  f>bscnre  ; 
and  nro  (leser\cdly  esteemeil  by  bodi  Jews 
and  ( 'hrlstiau';. 

HI.  The  Moreh  Nrvorltiiu,  or 'I'earher  of 
ihe  IN-rplcxed,  a  celebrated  work  of  Rabbi 
Afo.ti  x  hit  Aiiihiioii,  also  called  Ramf'om, 
and  commonly  Maimnmdes,  who  fimirished 
a!)ont  \.  I).  "iKiO.  It  is  a  learned.  n-;ernl, 
^\\(\  valuable  work,  deservedlv  lield  in  the 
highest  re)inle  ;  conU'.iniiig  a  very  cxcelleiU 
explanation  an<l  i1lu>:lrntii»u  of  ihe  most  difli- 
cnll  words   an<l    ihin-'s   in    the    sacred    «ri- 


one  word  with  another,  and  what  letters  are 

f>ronounced,  inverted,  anrl  hun^  pcrpentlicu- 
arly,  with  the  number  of  each;  and  also 
reckoned  which  is  the  middle  h-uer  of  the 
l*e!itaieucli.  the  m:<1dle  verse  of  each  bonk, 
aad  how  many  times  eacli  h-iicr  of  the  al- 
pliabct  occurred  in  the  whole  Hebrew  Scrip- 
lures.  To  some  this  has  appeared  trifling 
and  superstitious  ;  while  otle-rs  liavc  seen  it 
I  a  difl'erent  point  of  \iew  ;  and  applaiidfrl 


and  cu-<loms.  I  [is  abridgment  of  the 
'I'ahiiMrJ  is  aKo  hii;iily  esteemed,  being 
deemed  niorc  valuable  than  the  original. 

11.  Thi-CnnnnenI  of  Rabbi  Vuvid  Kim- 
rhi.  aI>o  cilled  Jind.ilc,  n  nnii%('  of  Spain, 
who  llourished  aboni  1*220.  It  is  a  very  ex- 
celleni  and  valuable  work,  particularly  ihat 
'>n  ihe  pro|ihet  Isairdi. 

17.  'I'ho  S'lort  Nole-j  or  Observations  on 

,_ ,     ..       ,.,.__     _     die    reiilalein-h,  prinelpally   calibalistic.  by 

that  pious  zeal  and  iiidn^lrv  which  they  ex-    Rabbi  Jrtroft  fiaul  If.tftinim.  who  flourished     1 10  aii'l  110.     He  wa 
erted  in  so  many  t^-dious  and   vexatious  re-    abrmi  A.  U.  LWK).  I*olycarp  and  John 


3.  Ilrnnas,  also  a  cnntcnij^orary  of  St. 
Paul,  by  whom  he  is  mentioned  in  the  Epis- 
tle to  the  Romans  (l():4).  wrote  a  work,  in 
llirei'  I'noks,  calle<l  the  Pastor  or  Shepherd, 
which  ^as  highly  esteemed  by  the  early 
fathers.  It  was  originally  written  in  Greek, 
llion^h  now  extant  only  in  a  Latin  version  ; 
and  it  contains  numerous  allusions  to  the 
N.  T. 

J.  f-rurttius,  who  was  bishop  of  Anlioch. 
.\.  I).  70,  and  sulTercd  martyrdom  A.  I>. 
107.  lias  left  se^eral  Ejiistles. which  are  slid 
ext.inl.  in  which  he  has  distinctly  (|uoti(l  the 
<i'os|M-l'  of  I\Iatthew  and  Jolm,  and  cited,  or 
alluded  to,  the  Acts  and  most  of  the  Ei)is- 
iles;  the  best  edilion  of  wliich  is  thai  pub- 
lished alOxfor.l.  170.'! 

b.  Vohjrarp,  ilio  disciple  of  Si.  John,  by 
whom  he  was  appointed  bp.  of  Smyrna, 
who  sufl"ere(l  martyrdom  at  tlial  place  about 
A.  I>.  Ui7.  Of  the  \arious  writings  whith 
he  is  recorded  to  have  left,  only  his  Kpisile 
to  the  IMiilippians  remains,  the  best  edilion  (.f 
which  is  iluil  of  Oxford.  170^.  where  it  is 
aaiH'xed  to  the  works  of  lirnatius.  It  is 
simple  and  moih-st,  re]tIole  with  useful  pre- 
ce])ls  and  niles  of  lil'e.  and  contains  nearly 
forty  allusions  lo  the  books  of  the  N.  T. 

{\.  /'iifi'iK,    bj).    of    Hierapi'lis,  in. Asia, 

w'hosi^  public   lile   is   placed  bel^^■een  A.  D. 

ell  ar<iuainted  wiih 


e^bvter  :  ; 


id. 


searches,  in  order  lo  preserve  the  integrity         13,  'l*lie  t'ommentaries  of  Rabbi  Leri  hn-n  t!ie  (vv,-  historical  fragments  which   remain, 

and  honor  of  the  Word  of  (Jod,  by  pulling  (ierxhoin,   also    called    Rulhifr,  a   Spanish  lie  bears  express  testimony  to  the  Gospels 

a   stop   to   the   licentiousness,  ra'^ness,  or  Jew  and  physieinn.  who  died   A.  P.  1370.  nf  Matthew  and  .Mark,  (jnnics  tlie  First  Epis- 

carelessncss  of  transcribers  and  critics.  Ili^  writings' on  the  Scriptures  are  nmch  e;-  tic  of  I*eier  and  the   Mrst  Epislle  of  John, 

To  Ihe  same  class  of  men  are  generally  teemed,  esperially  his  cominfnt  on  the  Pen-  and  alludes  to  the  Arts  and  Revelation, 

attributed  the  marjinal  notes  or  corrections  tmeiich.  7.  Jit.itiji  Ufartijr,  wlio  was  born  at  Slie- 

in  the  Hebrew  Rible,  called  the /Ceri,  i.  c.         1L  The  extensive  Commentarir?  of  Rab-  rhem.or  NcaiKilis,  in  I'alesline,  about  A    I), 

r^nd ;  which  arc  referred  to  in  the  text  bv  a  bi  Isaac  Aharbiniff,  or  Ahrnvitnt-l.  a    Portu- 

circlo  placed  :il>ove  a  word,  or  lelier,  which  [piese  Jew.  who  was  born  ,\.  I).  1  k'7,  and 

is  called  K'-thir,oT  written.     The  svsicm  of  died  in   I.Vi".     ISolwilhstandinnj   his   invct 


S!',  a  Pl.ilonic  pliil<isopher,  was  convertetl  lo 
Chrisiianily  A.  I>.  133.  flourished  chlelly 
from  1  10.  ;ind  suflered  martyrdom  in  U>1  ' 


punctU'itinn  in  the  Hebrew  Bibles  has  also,    crate  cnmitv  a^ain'.t  (-hri»tianily,  ihey  are     1()7.     He  wrote  several  pieces,  of  wli 


ch  his 

•  For  almost  every  inronnntion  ronticctine  Out  Jnwi)«ti   wriliiijn,    tho  Ileliriprr;    Mnr«h'*   Li<i-tnrn«,   I.cct.  xi.  ;    Ilftiicr,  Cril.  Siicr.  ;    Btixlurl '» 

r«vlcr  TSTcCrrrortto  nartnlocri'd  nilibotTicm  R.ilittintci,    Pec  nNo  Wolfnn,  Tihnriaji ;   WnMon'*  DiHcnnmcN  ;    AH«ii'<t    Mo'lcni  Jiiilni^in  ;    '*'"'y'.",'^t 

Bibliolii.  lU-brrrn;  Ciirp/ov,  Inlrml,  n«l  I.ilif«Mi  riiron.  Vet.  Te«t,  ;  Widlon  ronncrlioii,  iiuh  an.  4U» ;  onrt    IIornc'H  bitrodnrtiun,  vnl,  ii.  pii.  295-307, 

and  Houbi2<tnt  in  PriHc;««ii.  ;  Kcniiicoll,  Di^url.  ii. ;  Lewi-*'*  Ori;,'inc«  7^7-729. 


lUtJ 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY   OF  'i'llE   JllliLK. 


two  Apolog^ies  tor  tlio  <'!irisli;iiis,  aii<l  his 
Dialoj^uc  wilh  Tn'[>lio  llit^  Jew,  arc  all  thai 
ore  proscrved.  They  art*  wnthii  In  a  plain 
ami  unailonicd  .style,  ami  coiiiaiu  mniuTdiis 
quotations  tVoin,  as  well  as  allusiotis  to,  the 
tour  Gospels,  ihc  Acts,  the  Kpisllc  lo  iho 
Komaits,  l^irst  Epistle  to  the  Corintliiiuis, 
tlio  EpisUcs  to  llic  (ialatiaiis,  Gphesiaiis, 
Philippians,  and  Colossians,  (he  Socoiiil 
Kpistlc  lo  llic  'I'lics.saioiiians,  the  Epistle  of 
I'etcr,  ami  the  Itt-vflatiuii.  The  l>cst  edition 
of  lits  works  is  that  of  Paris,  I(J3t)  j  of  his 
A|)ologies,  2  vols.  8vo.  1700,  1703;  ami  of 
liis  Djaloj^e,  Jebh's,  Lund.  1722. 

I{.  Irenicus,  a  native  of  Greece,  a  disciple 
of  I'olycarp,  and  l>i>.  of  Lyons  about  A.  1). 
170.  -  Of  the  various  works  w  lilch  he  m  rote, 
liis  five  ISooks  against  heresies,  in  Latin,  arc 
all  that  remain ;  iii  wlii<-h  wc  have  his  Icsli- 
niony,  in  one  form  or  otlier,  to  every  one  of 
the  fiouks  of  the  N.  T.  except  the  Episllc  of 
IMiileiiion.  the  3d  Epistle  of  John,  an<l  the 
ICpiitle  of  Jude.  Fragments  of  his  wriling^s, 
hi  Greek,  which  have  been  preserved,  prove 
thai  his  slylc was  simple,  Ihoujrh  clear  and 
ollen  animated.  The  best  eflidon  of  Ins 
works  is  that  of  Grabc,  ().xon.  1702. 

1).  Tati'in,  who  is  said  to  have  been  ihe 
follower  or  pupil  of  Justin  3Iarlvr,  flonriishctl 
about  the  year  172.  lie  composed  a  Har- 
mony of  the  Gospels,  which  he  called, O/'f/ie 
four:  and  liis  Oration  or  Discourse  against 
the  Gentiles,  which  is  said  lo  have  been  the 
most  useful  of  his  writings,  contains  several 
quotations  from,  and  allusions  to,  the  Gos- 
I>els.  The  best  edition  of  his  works  is  thai 
of  Worlli,  Oxou.  1700. 

10.  Athena  s:  or  as  y  a  Christian  philosopher, 
and  a  native  of  Athens,  in  the  age  of  Auro- 
liiis,  is  the  most  polished  ami  elegant  writer 
of  Christian  anti(|uily,  and  died  about  A.  D. 
177.  He  wrote  an  Apology  for  the  (.'hris- 
tians.and  a  Treatise  on  the  Tlesiirreclion,  in 
which  he  has  indisputal>!y  quoted  the  Gos- 
pels of  Matthew  and  John,  the  Epistle  to 
the  Romans,  and  the  two  Epistles  to  the 
Corintliiaus.  The  best  e(Htioii  of  his  works 
is  that  of  Dcchair,  0\on.  170(3. 

1 1 .  TkiopJiilns.  bji.  of  Anlioch,  about 
A.  D.  loO.  ui  his  three  liooks  to  Autolycus^ 
lias  evident  alhisions  to  the  Gospels  of  i\Iat- 
thew  and  John,  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans, 
and  the  First  Epistle  to  TimotW-.  The 
best  edition  is  that  of  Wolt",  Hamb.  172(-. 

12.  TertuUian ,  a  presbyter  of  the  church 
of  Carthage,  who  was  born  in  tlie  year  160, 
and  died  about  the  year  220.  He  «as  con- 
verted from  paganism  to  Christianily,  of 
which  he  became  an  able  advocate  by  his 
wriiings,  which  show  ihal  lie  possessed  a 
lively  imagination,  impetuous  elo'iuence, 
eirvaled  style.  an<l  strength  of  reasoning. 
The  most  celebrated  and  esteemed  of  his 
numerous  writings  are  his  Apology  for  the 
f^liristians,  aiul  his  Prescriptions.  They  are 
filled  widi  long  quotations  by  name,  and 
with  long  extracts  from  all  the  Rooks  of  ihc 
N.  T.  except  the  Ep'^'le  of  James,  tlie  Sec- 
ond Epistle  of  Peter.  an<i  the  Second  and 
Third  Episllcs  of  John.  'I'lie  besl  edition 
of  his  works  is  that  of  .Sender.  Hal.  1770 ; 
:\ni{  of  his  Apology,  that  of  Havercamp, 
Lug.  Hal.  1713. 

13.  CUmevs  Alexnndnmls.<^r  CAcmcni  of 
Alexandria,  the  -preceptor  of  Origen.  who 
flourished  about  the  year  20G,  and  died  in 
2i0.  In  his  works,  which  are  variou'^,  ele- 
gant, and  full  of  erudition,  he  gives  an  ac- 
count of  Ihe  order  in  which  the  four  Gospels 
were  written,  and  frrqiientiv  and  amply 
quotes  almost  all  the  books  "of  the  N.  T. 
The  best  edition  is  that  of  Potter,  Oxon. 
1715. 

1 1.  Ori-^en.  a  native  of  .Mexnndria.  where 
he  chiefly  resided,  was  bom  A.  D.  IRo.  and 
sitlTered  martyrdom  in  the  fiOth  year  of  his 
ago.  A.  O.  251-.  He  was  not  inore  distin- 
guished by  his  learning  and  eloquence,  and 
«;ie  sublimity  of  his  geiiin';.  th.iii  by  the  easi- 
itew!  of  his  manner,  his  humility,  modesty, 
and  iinalTecled  pielv.  Resides  the  cele- 
Ii.ilcd  Hexapla,  which  fir^t  jjave  the  hint 
for  ihe  formation  of  polyglot  Ribles.  he 
wro'c  au  able  answer  lo  the  treatise  of  Cel- 
St-.s,  an  Epicurean  philosopher,  against  Ihc 


Christians  ;  .Scholia,  or  short  notes  cxplana- 
I<(rv  of  diflicull  passages  of  Scripture;  ;uid 
('oiuniejitaries  and  lloniihcs  on  ihe  whole 
of  the  Rible.  The  great  fault  of  this  emi- 
nent man  was  that  ol  allegorizing  tliu  Scrip- 
lures  to  excess,  in  using  fancifurand  mysti- 
cal interpretations  on  the  sacred  text,  on 
almost  every  occasion.  The  best  edition  of 
his  works  is  that  of  the  Renedictinc  monks, 
'1-  vols,  folio,  Paris,  1733-59. 

Mi.  JiiJius  AfriramiSj  who  flourished 
about  K.  D.  222,  wrote  a  chronicle,  which 
was  universally  csteeine<l.,  m  which  he  reck- 
ons 53CM)  years  from  the  creation  to  the 
age  uj*  Jnlnis  Ca-sar,  nothing  of  which  re- 
mains but  what  Eusebius  lias  preserved. 
In  a  letter  lo  Origen,  he  proved  the  history 
of  Susannah  lo  be  supposititious;  and,  in 
another  to  Anstides,  stdl  e,\tant,  he  elideav- 
ors  to  reconcile  the  apparent  contradictions 
in  the  genealogy  of  Christ,  as  given  by  Mat- 
thew and  Luke. 

It).  Hippolijtus,  who  flourished  about 
A.  I).  130.  wrote  many  things  on  tiie  Scrip- 
tures, in  which  there  are  several  references 
to  most  of  the  books  of  the  N.  T.  His 
works  have  been  edited  by  Fabricius,  Hamb. 
17 IG. 

17.  Ammomus.  who  opened  a  school  of 
Platonic  philosophy  at  Alexandria,  A.  I). 
2.32.  which  was  attended  by  Origen  and 
Ploliims,  composed  a  Harmony  of  the  Gos- 
pels. His  treatise  lltfn  'O^ototv  was  pub- 
lished by  Valckenaer,  Lu^.  Rat.  1731*. 

IS.  t^innijsitis  Ale.ratiurinifs,  bp.  of  Alex- 
andria, and  a  pupil  ofOrigeu,flouri>lied  about 
the  year  247,  and  has  numerous  testimonies 
to  tlie  N.  T.  in  his  writings. 

i;i.  Cyprian,  who  was  bp.  of  Carlha^c, 
A.  I>.  240.  and  sulTered  marl\rdom  A.  D. 
250,  wrote  81  letters,  and  several  treatises, 
in  which  we  have  most  copious  qtmtatious 
from  nearly  all  the  books  oi  the  N.  T.  The 
best  editions  of  his  works  are  that  of  Fell, 
Oxon.  1682.  ami  that  reprinted  at  Amster- 
dam, 1700. 

20.  Gre^onj  l^ianmaturgyis,  a  disciple  of 
Origen,  was  bp.  of  Neo-ca^sarea.  A.  D. 
2M),  and  died  in  ihe  year  2C>6.  Of  his  works 
are  extant  his  gratulatory  address  lo  Origen, 
an  epistle,  and  several  treatises  in  Greek,  in 
which  there  are  numerous  testimonies  lo  ihe 
N.  T.  Tlie  best  ediuon  is  that  of  Paris, 
1(122. 

21.  Arvobws,  a  philosopher  aiid  teacher 
of  rhetoric  at  Sicca,  in  Africa,  being  con- 
verted to  Christianity,  composed,  about  the 
year  300.  his  celebrated  treatise  Adversus 
frenf^s.  m  which  he  exposed  the  absunlity 
of  irreligion.  and  ridiculed  the  heathen  gods. 
It  is  a  work  of  extensive  erudition,  and 
proves  his  acquaintance  with  the  N.  T. 
The  best  edition  is  the  quarto,  printed  at 
Lug.  Rat.  IGJl. 

22.  Lactanthui,  the  pupil  of  Arnohius. 
who  died  A.  P.  32.5.  besiiles  his  works  D'^ 
Irci  Dirinn  and  De  Dei  Operihus.  composed 
his  elegant  treatise  of  ihe  Ihviri^  Insfifiitious, 
in  7  books  —  an  elaborate  vindication  of 
iIm'  Christian  religion,  in  which  he  proycs  its 
truth,  refutes  objections,  ami  attacks  the 
illusions  an<l  absurdities  of  paganism.  The 
best  editions  of  his  «'orks  are,  that  of  Spnrke, 
Oxon.  IGaL  that  of  ROneman.  Lips.  173*', 
and  that  of  Du  Fresnoy.  Paris,  I7IK. 

2.i.  Ci/ri/lns  Hierosohjmitamis.  Cyril,  bp. 
of  Jerusalem,  was  born  A.  D.  315,  and  died 
A.  D.  .^86.  Of  his  writings,  composerl  in 
Greek,  there  remain  2:5  catocheses,  aiid  a 
letter  to  the  emperor  Constantine,  tlic  best 
edition  of  which  is   that    of  Milles,  Oxon. 

17a?. 

21.  AthaTiitsiits.  who  was  bp.  of  Alexan- 
dria A.  D.  32').  and  died  A.  D.  373,  is  cele- 
brated for  his  sufleriugs.  and  his  determinale 
opposition  to  ,\ri«s  and  his  doctrine.  His 
writings,  which  were  numerous,  and  some 
of  which  have  perished,  contain  a  defence 
of  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  the  divinity 
of  the  Woni  and  ihe  Holy  Spirit,  and  an 
apology  lo  Constantine.  The  creed  which 
bears  his  name  is  su[>posed  by  some  not  to 
be  his  composition.  His  works  were  pub- 
lished f.y  the  Reuedictines,  Paris.  IGI*3. 

25.   Epipiiauius,  bp.  of  Salaniis.  who  was 


born  A.  I).  320,  and  died  A.  1).  403.  Ho 
w  as  acti\  c  in  refuting  the  writings  ol"  Origen  ; 
but  his  compositions  arc  more  valuable  tor 
llie  fragments  they  preserve,  than  for  Iheir 
own  iulriiisic  merit.  They  were  published 
by  Dionvsius  Petavius,  Paris,  1G2'2. 

2G.  htisebius^  bp.  of  Ccsarea,  where  he 
is  supposed  to  have  l>een  born  A.  U.  270, 
and  flourished  about  the  year  325,  was  in 
great  favor  with  the  emperor  Constantine, 
and  was  concerned  in  the  disputes  of  Arius 
and  Alhaiiasius.  He  distingnisheil  himself 
by  his  learned  and  numerous  writings,  most 
tti'  which  are  lost ;  the  most  celebrated  of 
«  hich  were  his  Ecclesiaslical  History.  Evan- 
gelical Preparation,  Evangeli«al  Uemou- 
slralion,  aud  Chronicle.  'I'he  Itest  edition 
of  his  Pru'paratio  and  Demonstralio  Evan- 
gelica  is  by  Vigt^rus.  Koihoin.  II''2iJ ;  and 
of  his  Eccle.siastical  History,  by  Reading. 
Cantab.  1720. 

27.  ^/Vew-orj/AVf;((/ft:^H,  surnained  the  Di- 
rine,  was  born  A.  U.324'},and  died  A.  I>.3t)9; 
and  was  bp.  of  Coiistaiilinoj>le.  uhich  he 
resigneil  on  its  being  disputed.  His  writings 
rival  diose  of  the  most  celebraled  orators  of 
Greece,  in  eloquence,  sublimity,  and  variety  ; 
and  his  sermons,  though  more  adapted  lor 
philosophers  than  common  hearers,  are  re- 
plete with  seriousness  Euid  tiexotion.  The 
l>esl  edition  of  his  works  is  tliat  of  the  Rcnc- 
dictines,  Paris,  1778. 

23.  Basil  the  (treat,  bp.  of  Selcncia,  was 
born  in  C'appadocia.  A.  f).  328,  aiitl  died 
A.  D.  37iJ.  He  reluted  the  leneis  of  the 
Arians  wilh  great  warmth,  but  wilb  great 
ability  and  eloquence.  He  was  an  elegant 
writer;  and  Erasmus  places  him  among  the 
greatest  oralors  of  antiquity.  His  works 
were  published  by  the  Benedictines,  Paris, 
1721. 

21).  Jitvencus,  a  Spaniard,  an<l  one  of  the 
first  Christian  poets,  who  flourished  about 
A.  D.32y,  wrote  the  Evangelical  History  iu 
heroic  verse,  which  has  fallen  into  oblivion. 

30.  HieronymnSj  or  Jerome,  who  was  bom 
in  Pannonia,  about  A.  O.  330,  and  died  in 
420,  besides  his  celebrated  version  of  ihe 
Vulgate,  was  the  antlior  of  Commentaries 
on  die  Prophets.  Ecclesiasies.  iMaithcw.  hikI 
the  Epistles  of  Paul  to  the  Galatians.Ephe- 
sians.  Titus,  and  Philemon,  of  a  History  of 
Ecctesias'tical  AVrilers,  of  various  treatises 
on  differeiit  subjects,  and  of  a  immber  of 
elegant  and  useful  Epistles.  Of  his  works,, 
which  arc  replete  with  lively  animation,  sub- 
limity, and  profound  erudilion.  tlie  l>est  edi- 
tion is  that  of  D.  \'allarsius,  Veroua.  173-i- 
1742. 

31.  Gregory  Njjssen,  the  author  of  the 
Nicene  creed,  who  was  born  in  Ca))padocia, 
A.  D.  331,  and  died  in  the  year  3lif>.  wrote 
Comnieutarics  on  Scripture,  moral  dis- 
courses, sermons,  dogmatical  treatises,  and 
panegyrics  on  saints;  the  best  edition  of 
which'is  that  of  .Morell,  Paris,  I6I5. 

32.  Amhrosius,  abp.  of  31ilan.  who  was 
horn  A.  D.  340.  anti  died  A.  D.  3it7.  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  writings,  especially 
against  die  Arians.  His  three  books  De 
Offrciis,  and  eight  h\Tnns  on  Ihe  creation,  arc 
slill  extant ;  the  best  edition  of  which  is  thai 
of  the  Renediciines.  Paris,  1G8G. 

33.  JoJin  Chnjsostoiu,  l>p.  of  Constanti- 
nople, who  was  born  A.  D.  344-.  aiul  dietl 
A.  D.  407.  is  well  known,  and  justly  cele- 
brated for  his  learning,  skill.  a.id  t-Ioqueuce, 
in  his  elegant  homilies  on  ihe  sacred  writings. 
His  works  werenobly  and  correctly  edited  by 
SaviHe.  Eton,  1613;  and  a<;ain  by  Monlfau- 
con,  with  a  Latin  version.  Paris.  1718-1738. 

3-k  Hilariiis  Pirtavensis.  Hilary,  bp.  of 
Poictiers,  in  Fr;uice.  who  flourished  A.  D. 
350,  ajid  died  A.  H.  372,  wntte  several  trea- 
tises, the  most  celebrated  of  which  is  that 
on  Ihe  Trinily.  in  IweNe  hooks,  and  Com- 
mentaries on  the  Psalms  and  on  the  Gospel 
of  St.  IMatthcw.  which  are  said  to  consist 
more  of  what  he  borrowed  from  Origen, 
than  of  the  results  of  his  own  studies.  His 
works  were  printed  by  the  Benedictines, 
Paris,  lGn3;  and  again  at  Verona.  1730. 

vij.  Ephraim  Sr/niSf  or  the  Syrian,  deacon 
of  Edessa.  whomi^ht  rather  be  said  to  have 
mourned  than  flourished,  about  A.  D.  SCO, 


BIBLICAL  GEOGRAPHY. 


1G7 


and  who  died  in  379,  has  vvhtton  some  very 
vuluahle  exposilioiis  of  vnrlous  nnrts  of 
Si'riplurc,  which  inaylu-  lodiui  in  his  works, 
Syriac  and  Grrok,  puhhshrd  hy  As^rtnaiin, 
Koin.  n;57,  &c. 

Iki.  Aufjcustittt^f  bp.  of  Hippo,  ia  Africa, 
who  was  horn  A.  O.  ."ij-l.  and  thcd  A.  1>. 
AM.  wrote  a  variety  of  Treaiises  on  ihc 
Hcrinlurt's.  and  parlirular  Couunonlarios  on 
the  Psalms,  which  ralher  display  his  piety 
and  iniU'falignlilc  applicalion,  suhhmo  ge- 
nins,  and  the  acnloness  of  liis  wit,  than  the 
sohdity  and  accuracy  of  his  jiul^"incnt,  or 
the  extent  of  liis  learning.  The  best  edition 
of  his  numerous  m  orks  "is  that  of  the  Heiie- 
dictines.  AiUw.  nvX)-17U3. 

37.  Xomius.  who  tlourished  A.  O.  410. 
wrote  (Itesides  an  account  of  his  einhassy 
to  Ethiopia,  amon*  the  Saracens  and  other 
Eastern  nations,  and  also  Diomtsiiirn ,  a  won- 
derful collection  of  heathen  mythology  ami 
erudition),  a  Paraphrase  of  tlie  Gospel  of  St. 
John,  in  Greek  hexameters,  edited  by  Hein- 
sins.  Lug.  Bat.  !tv27. 

its.  Cyrillus  Alexandrimis,  Cvril ,  patriarch 
of  .Alexajidria,  A.  I).41'2.and  who  died  A.  D. 
4-tt ;  the  best  edition  of  w  hose  w  ritings,  which 
are  chiefly  controversial,  is  that  of  Paris,  1638. 

39.  IVieodoret,  bp.  of  Cyropolis,  in  Syria, 
flourished  A.  D.  4'2o ;  and  ihouirh  he  chiefly 
follows  Chrvsoslom  in  his  (^onuneiitary  on 
St.  Paul's  ttpislles.  he  has  adiletl  ntanviiew 
and  striking  observations  of  his  own.  The 
best  edition  of  his  works  is  that  of  Srhulz 
and  Noesselt.  Hal.  17(>9-I774. 

40.  Jsidonts  Pe/iisiota,  or  Isidore  of  Pe- 
lusium.a  disciple  of  Chrysostom.  flourished 
A.  D.  431  ;  of  whose  Epistles  201^  remain. 
wriiteii  in  Greek  wiih  conciseness  and  ele- 
gance, the  best  edition  of  which  is  that  of 
Paris.  1G;W. 

41 .  Euthttlitis,  supposed  to  have  been  bp. 
of  Silica,  in  Egypt,  flourished  about  A.  D. 
4oS.  and  wrote  a  critical  work  on  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles. 

42.  Diont/sins  Areopacriin,  or  the  Areop- 
agitc,  falsely  so  called,  flourished  about 
A.  D.  49() ;  the  best  edition  of  whose  works 
is  that  of  Antwerp.  1(134. 


43.  The  Opus  Intp^rffctum,  an  ancient 
nnflnlshed  Conuncntary"  on  St.  Matthew's 
Gospel,  written  abont  A.  1>.  500. 

-n.  (w'lroont  Ifi,-  (tri'itt,  hp.  «.f  Uonie, 
llourishoft  A.  J).  AiK),  and  wrote  Coninienla- 
rirs  which  are  greatly  esteemeij^  especially 
bv  the  Catholics,  which  were  e<lite<l  by  the 
lienedictines,  Paris,  1705. 

45.  Mii.rimus.  a  native  of  Constantinople, 
who  died  about  tl.52 ;  whose  wttrks  were 
e<!ited  hv  Combefis,  Paris,  IlH.'*. 

W».  \  enerahif  /?.</.'.  born  at  \N'enrinontIi, 
in  Oiirhnm,  ,\.  D.  (173,  wrote  Coinnirnts.  or 
rather  composed  catena  nn  tin-  principal 
books  of  ilie  Old  and  New  Testaments, 
from  the  writings  of  the  fathers,  in  which  he 
interspersed  but  few  original  remarks.  His 
works  were  printed  at  I'olonna.  l(!S!i. 

47.  A/cui'iius  f'/ucciix,  llie  counlrvman  of 
Hcde.  flonrishe<l  about  7SU.  and  compiled  a 
commentary  on  some  parts  of  the  Scriptures. 
which  are  Itt  be  found  in  the  Isl  volume  of 
Froben's  edition  of  his  works. 

•h'J.  Rttluiniis  Manrus,  al>p.  of  Menlz, 
who  studietl  tunler  Alruin  at  Tours,  flour- 
ished about  A.  1).  8(X),  and  was  one  of  the 
most  volnmiuous  commentators  since  Ori- 
gen.  Besides  his  numerous  commentaries, 
there  is  a  glossary  of  his  on  the  whole  Bible^ 
in  MS.,  in  the  ImpiTinl  Library  al  Vienna. 

411.  ^\'a//rilllls  Stralnts.  or  Strul>o^  who 
die<l  A.  D.  8W>.  in  the  43d  year-nf  his  age, 
com]io<cd  a  work  on  the  Old  aiid  New  Tes- 
tament, entitled  G/osscv  On/innrnr.  which 
is  properly  a  catena,  or  collection  of  com- 
ments of  the  Greek  and  Latin  fathers,  prior 
to  his  time;  in  which  he  endeavors  to  show 
the  literal,  historical,  ami  moral  sense  of  the 
inspired  writers.  The  l>cst  eililioii  of  this 
valuable  work  is  that  of  Antwerp,  J()34. 

50.  CEcnmenius ,  bp.  of  Tricca,  in  Tlies- 
saly,  flourished  in  the  midille  of  llie  HHh 
century,  and  wrote,  in  Greek.  Commentaries 
on  the  Acts  of  llic  Aj^slles,  and  the  whole 
of  the  Epistles.  His  work  is  a  judicious 
compilation  from  Origen,  Chrysostom,  and 
other  fathers  ;  the  best  edition  of  which  is 
tliat  of  Paris.  in3L 

51.  Theophylact ,  metropolitan  of  Bulga- 


ria, flourished  about  A.  D.  1070,  anti  wrote 

scholia  on  the  ])rinripnl  Inmks  of  Scripture, 
abridged  from  Chrysosttmi.  ills  conmienl 
on  tlie  Gospels.  Acts,  and  the  Epistles  of 
St.  I*aul,  is  particularly  viiluable.  Tlie  best 
ed.  ofhis  works  is  that  of  Venice, 1764— 17l)3. 

62.  Eiitliijmiits  yCis^abaiiis,  a  monk  of 
Constantinople,  in  the  early  part  of  the  I2lh 
renlury,  wrote  Commentaries  on  ditVerent 
parts  of  Scripture,  the  whole  of  which  liavc 
not  been  pinited.  His  iirincipal  work,  a 
Conimenlar\'  on  the  four  Gospels,  was  pub- 
lished by  Mattluei  al  Leijisie.  17^)2,  and  liis 
Cmmneiilary  on  the  Psalms  was  published 
with  the  woVks  of  Theophylact.  The  hith- 
erto iiicdited  (ireek  text  is  diligently  revised 
from  two  M.SS.  in  the  library  ol'  the  Holy 
Synod  at  Moscow,  written  iu  the  lime  of  tlie 
author. 

63.  TItomtis  Aqiiimis,  a  celclirated  scho- 
lastic doctor  of  the  13ih  ci-ntury,  compiled 
a  catena  on  the  lour  Go-^pels,  from  upwards 
of  yO  Greek  and  Latin  failiers,  whose  words 
he  chiefly  gives,  and  quotes  thc(ireek  fathers 
from  Latin  versions.  His  comment  long 
held  a  disluiguislied  place  in  the  Western 
church;  and  is  to  be  found  in  the  4lh  and 
5lli  volumes  of  his  works,  Venice,  1755. 

54.  Nirhotas  de  l.yrn.  or  Litranus,  so 
called  from  the  place  ofhis  nativity,  a  small 
town  of  Ni>nnandy,  is  reputed  to  have  been 
a  Jew  by  descent,  but  having  embraced 
Chrislianily.  he  entered  the  religious  society 
of  Friars  Minors  at  Wrneuil.  lie  flourished 
in  1300,  and  wrote  compendious  Comments 
on  the  whole  Bible;  in  which  he  a\ ailed 
himself  of  his  intimate  knowledge  of  He- 
brew to  select  the  hesi  comments  of  the 
most  learned  Rabbins,  particularly  Jarchi. 
ITis  notes  are  allowed  to  be  \ery  judicious, 
though  occasionally  in(ermin2:led  with  the 
sublllties  of  the  sehoohnen;  and  he  jirinci- 
paliy  attends  to  the  literal  sense,  with  which 
lie  shows  a  greater  ac(|uaintancc  than  any 
jireceding  commentator.  He  frequently  reji- 
rehends  many  of  the  reigning  abn-;es  of 
the  church  ;  and  it  is  supposed  that  IVIartin 
Luther  borrowed  from  him  much  of  that 
light  which  brought  about  llie  reformation.*^ 


CHAPTER   IT. 


HISTORICAL    AND    PHYSICAL    GEOGRAPHY. 


Hoiv  is  it  possible  that  we  should  trace 
the  wanderings  of  .Abraham,  that  great  pa- 
triarch, and  the  various  toils  and  travels  of 
Jacob,  and  the  seed  of  Israel,  in  successive 
ages,  without  some  geographical  knowledge 
of  those  countries?  How  can  our  medita- 
tions follow  the  apostles  in  their  laborious 
journeys  through  Europe  ami  Asia,  their 
voyages,  their  perils,  tln'ir  shi[iwrecks.  and 
the  faliijiies  they  emlureil  for  the  sake  of  tlie 
gospel,  unless  we  are  instructed  by  th'scrlp- 
lions.  maps,  anri  tables  7  t 

[Thejie  havins;  been  fully  given  in  the 
Commentary,  this  chapter  is  conflned  to] 

JUnK4,  OK  THE  UGLY  LAND. 

I.  NNrru-i.  ir.  .Siltudofi  nrwl  LliitiU.  III.  IiihllnUnta. 
IV.  IV. 1.1,1.1,  V.  V'xc^  of  the  CouAnr ;  1.  Ktvn;  ?. 
M<.urii.>..i;  3.  Vjtlkjra.  [Iain*,  and  X^rmn*.  VI.  At- 
ii.i-i.li.f  .in.l  olh^r  I'h-norr.'-nii i  Climalf,  R.iini,  \Vm(l«, 
Turii.i<l  >ca,  Ac.     VII.  Pniitruliirn  of  the  Uiiul.t 

§  1. —  Various  Aavits  of  the  Country. 
L  TiiF.  Land  ok  Canaan.  —  This  name 
is  rlerifvpd  from  ihe  descendants  of  Canaan, 
grandson  of  Noah,  its  earliest  inhabilants. 
These  weie  cither  destroyed,  expelled,  or  ren- 
dered tribularies  by  the  L^raeliles.  in  con- 
formity with  the  proiliction  of  Noah.  Ge.  95-3. 
It  should  be  remarked,  however,  that  under 
this  name  the  irhnie  of  the  lan^l  was  not 
comprehended,  hut  only  that  part  of  it  which 


lay  W.  of  Jordan.     See  Nu.  35:14.   33:51. 
Jos.  2iiiIL&c. 

"2.  TnF.  Lantj  of' Israkl  was  a  name 
ffiven  lo  it  aOer  its  conrpiest  by  Joshua,  and 
its  division  among  ihe  tribes  (see  1  S.  13:1'.). 
2  K.  6:'23.' A:c.} ;  and  comprehended  the 
whole  of  the  territory  possessed  by  the  12 
tribes,  on  each  side  of  Jordan.  ^ee2K. 
11:25.    1  Ch.  13:2. 

3.  Thk  Land  of  Gor».  not  in  that  sense 
in  which  the  entire  world  is  said  to  he  the 
Lord's,  but  in  a  peculiar  sense.  See  I-e. 
2.5:23.  Ps.  8.5:1.  Ho.  !t:3.  Jo.  !  :r..  .3:2.  He 
was  the  Sovereign,  and  c'ranted  the  use  of 
his  territories  to  the  children  of  Israel.  He 
brought  them  in  with  a  strong  arm.  expelling 
its  fonner  inhabitants  for  their  impieties. 
His  sovereignty  was  ackiiowlediri'd  bv  his 
people,  in  the  "presentation  of  their  t'lrst-fnnls. 
and  in  the  consecration  of  the  sablialic 
years.  Pesides  this,  He  fixed  his  habitation 
here,  saving.  *  I'his  is  my  rest  forever:  — 
here  will  I  dwell ;  for  I  have  <lesi^d  it.' 
Ps.  132:1 1.  His  temple,  his  priests,  and  Ins 
worship,  consecrated  the  favored  land. 

4.  Thf.  Land  of  Phomisk.  —  So  called 
(He.  II:?)  from  the  promise  maile  to  Abra- 
ham, that  it  sht)uld  be  (riven  to  his  seed  as 
their  inheritance.  Gc.  12:7.  &c.  This  ilid  not 
include  the  reeif>n  on  the  East  ofthejonlan, 
that  not  having  formed  part  of  the  promise. 


5.  TiiF.  Hni.Y  Land.  —  So  called  by  ihe 
Jews,  because  il  w  as  the  chosen  and  con- 
secrated snot  in  which  the  one  true  God  was 
acknowledged  and  W(irsliip))ed ;  and  I>v 
.Christians,  because  it  uas  Ine  scene  of  the 
manifestation  an<l  mediatorial  work  of  the 
Messiah.  The  Jews  entertained  very  high 
notions  of  the  exclusive  sanctity  of  their 
own  land,  esleeming  its  very  dust  to  be  ht)ly, 
and  every  olln-r  part  of  the' world  to  be  pro- 
fane and  polluted.  Hem-e  they  were  ac- 
customed, on  their  arri\al  in  Jmlea,  from 
any  of  the  jilaces  wiihout  its  limits,  to  rub 
ofl'  the  dust  from  their  shoes,  lest  their  in- 
heritance should  be  deliled.  Lighlfoot  thinks 
there  Is  allusion  to  this  in  IMaL  10:14. 

(».  Thk  Land,  and  tiik  EvitTir.  —  The 
Holy  Land  is  frequently  spoken  of  under 
these  terms  (see  Uu.  1:L  Jer.  4:20.  22:29. 
Lu.  4:25,  Arc),  by  way  of  eminence  or  dis- 
tinction;  or,  perhaps. out  of  c<intempt  to  Ihe 
(ienllle  nations,  whom  the  Jews  conslder(?d 
as  nothing  —  a  p<'ople  who  had  no  being — 
who  were  vet  to  be  created.  Sec  Ps.  22: 
31.   102:Ifi.'  Ho.  1:10.  &c.^ 

7.  JroFA  ;  a  nnme  that  originally  distin- 
guished the  somheru  part  of  the  land,  occu- 
pied by  the  iribe  of  Jud:ili ;  but  which,  after 
the  return  from  the  cnptlvity.  appears  to  have 
ln'enTri\*''i  'o  the  whole  country. 

8.  Pai.estinf.  was  a  name  derived  from 


•  For  further  informution  reflpncling  tli(-«e  and  other  nnci*'nt  *'hri*ttinii  t  Watls's  Workfi,  vol.  viii.  p.  210. 

writers,  the  reader  i»  rofrrred  lo  Cove's  Mi<IoriiL    lalrrnrin  ;  I.nnlnT*^  \   In  thin  sortion  we  huvn  adoplofl,  wilh  Bome  oliffht  nltcrntionfl,  ill" 

rf»*.lihility    of  Ihe   (in^pftl    Hiiitory  ;    De  li  Bii;no,  Rihliolhe(*ii  Vercrnm  pinn  laid  ilnwn  hy  nclimd,  in  hi!<  admlrnhlu  work,  '  PjdcBtina   lllii-triiti',' 

Patrum,  fee;  Harlem,   Ilrrvior  .N'olitia  I^iteratitno  CniVMe ;  am!  .\bt'(rli'i«  &c.^  nvniline  oi»ri»cb'e«  of  the  mnteriidi  ftirneihod  hy  the  inotit  iiifeilii-ent 

ddilion  of  I^  Ixin?,  Rihiiolh.  8ac.     Poo  aUo  llonie'a  Introd.,  vol.  i.    [ip.  and  rerent  Trnvellcru,  roiieerning  tlio  prcdenl  ainte  of  tin;  II/>Iy  Land. 

T?--**,  vol.  ii.  pp.  7:(0-74.*i ;    and  Dr.  Chrke'-i    HtirreNsioii  of  Sarred   Lii.  $  Pec  Whithy  on  1  Co.  1:38. 
[Thii  Mctioa  (IV.)  u  from  Ba^ter*«  Comprchcniive  BiMc.    Eo.] 


108 


GUIDK   TO   THE  STUDY   OF   TIIH   BIBLE. 


the  Philistines,  who  had  settled  on  the 
eastern  coast  of  the  Mcthlcrraiiean  Sea, 
and  with  whom  the  lsraeh(e.s  were  I'reqiientJy 
at  war.** 

y.  ISy  profane  writers,  the  Iluly  I-and  ha-S 
been  variously  termed  SvitiA.  .SvKiA-i*Ai.- 

KSTINE,C<ELO-SVRlA,  luUMKA.aild  PHiE- 
NIClA.f 


hit.  31°  4.J'  N.    On  the  E.  and  S.  V..  ih«    Of  the  cities  assigned  lo  llie  Levites,  the 


§  2- 


■  ISltuation   and   Limits. 


1.  The  Jew:^  allinn  Uiat  die  Holy  Land  is 
silnaled  in  exactly  the  t-enlrc  of  the  world ; 
be  this  as  it  niay.it  is  situate  in  the  centre 
of  the  three  coiilinents  that  were  anciently 
inhaliited,  and  therefore  most  wisely  chosen 
lo  he  the  depository  of  the  oracles  of  God. 
The  Africans  couhi  not  S"   "i'*^  "''   Suez, 


kingdom  of  SoUmioii  was  extended  l»y  the 
coiKjuest  of  lh<-  country  of  IVIoah,  ol'  tlie 
Ammonites,  and  of  Edom  ;  and  tracts  which 
were  either  inliahitetl  or  pastured  by  ihe  Is- 
raelites. I,ay  slill  further  \i.  Maoii,  which 
belonged  lo  the  tribe  of  Jutlah,  and  was  sit- 
uated in  or  near  the  desert  of  I*aran  (Jos. 
15:55.  1  S.  23:2^-.  ti5:2),  Is  described  by 
Abulfedaas  the  farthest  city  of  Syria  toward 
Ara"  '  '  ' 
Zoar.JI 


Kohatliitcs  received  23,  the  Gershonites  13, 
and  the  Merariles  12.  Some  writers  have 
supposed  that  all  the  Lcvilical  cities  were 
asiffa,  or  cities  of  refuge,  lint  this  is  a  mis- 
lake  ;  for  among  the  cities  given  to  the  l,e- 
vites  (Nu.  35:<j).  only  (J  are  appointed  lo  be 
cities  of  refuge,  whither  the  inatlverlenl 
manslayer  might  flee,  and  lind  an  ns_\  lum 
from  his  pursuers,  and  be  secreted  from  the 


being   two   days'  journey  beyond  elTccis  ot    private  reve 

:)ar.J|  "  condcinne«l  by  a  legal 

5.  Within  this  district,  such  were  die  ad-  observable  that  tlic  Israelites  are  commanded 

vantages  of  the  soil   and  climate,  added  to  to  '  prepare  the  way,'  i.  e.  to  make  the  road 


eiigc,  till  cleared 
process.     And  it  is 


the  peculiar  nmdes  of  cultivation  adopted, 
tlial  there  existed,  in  the  happiest  periods  of 
the  Jcwisii  nation,  an  immense  population. H 
'i'lie  men  able  to  bear  arms  in  the  lime  of 
AIoscs  somewhat  exceeded  1)00,000 ;  in- 
cluding the  Levilcs.  nearly  G'20,000.  if.  ac- 
cording lo  the  usual  principle  of  calculation, 
wc  a<rmit  the  whole  people,  women  aii(i 
cliildren  iiichuh'd.  to  have  been  l  limes  as 
many,  we  sliall  dien  have  nearly  2,;300,000 

souls  for  the  amount  of  the  population.     Al-    siali's  forerumier,  anti  in  thai  character  was 
lowing  somediing  further  on  account  of  po-    to  remove  the  obstacles  to  men's  flying  lo 

ajid  other  Eastern  nations,  couhi  not  pass  the    jvijaniv  and    slaverv,  Michai-lis   concludes    Him  as  Uieir  Asylum,  and  oblaining  the  saJ. 

Euphrates,  and  visit  the   provinces  of  ihe    (]|^^   (|',g   numbi         "  ■     --  ■     ■  ^  „    .  . . 


their  only  passage  between  the  Red  Sea  and 
the  Meuilerraneaii,  to  enter  into  Arabia, 
without  making  Palestine  in  tlieir  way.  Tlie 
Aral>ians,  coming  out  of  their  deserts,  met 
ihe  river  Jordan.  The  Europeaiis,  when  al 
the  end  of  tiieir  longest  courses  on  ihe  Medi- 
terranean, arrived  lu  Greater  Asia,  upon  the 
confines  of  Palestine.     And    the    Persians, 


good,  'that  every  slayer  may  fl^'  thither' 
\\ilhoiil  imjjediment,  iijul  \ntli  all  expedition. 
l)e.  1*J;3.  The  rabbins  inform  us,  among 
other  circumstances,  that  al  every  cross- 
road was  set  up  an  inscription  —  *  Refuge, 
Refuge.'  It  was,  probably,  in  allusi()n  to 
this  circumstance  tliat  John  tlie  Rapii<-1  is 
described  as  '  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
make  his  paths  straight.'  —  He  was  the  Mes- 


west  and  the  south,  wilhoul  coming  into  the 
romitries  near  Syria  and  Palestine. t  [And 
history  informs  us  that  all  the  powerful  na- 
tions of  antiquity,  except  the  Cninese,  have 
met  in  Palestine :  the  same  may  be  said  of 
modern,  and,  perhaps,  tuture  times.] 


2.  In  the  map,  this  country  presents  the    quered  nation:,. 
arrow   slip,   extending' 

§  3.  —  Inhuhiiants  of  the  Coimtrij. 


appearance    of   a    narrow   sin 
■  '      Ml 


along  the  eastern  coast  of  the  Alediterauean  ; 
from  which,  lo  the  river  Jordan,  the  utmost 
■width  docs  not  exceed  50  miles.  It  is  situate 
in  the5lh  climate,  between  die  31st  and3-llh 
degrees  of  N-  latitude  ;  having  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea  on  the  W. ;  Lebanon  and  Syria 
on  the  N. ;  Arabia  Descrta,  and  ihe  lantl  of 
the  Ammonites,  flioabites,  and  Midiaiiilcs, 
on  the  E. ;  the  river  of  Egypt  (the  Sihor, 
Jos.  13:3.  Jer.  2:18),  the  desert  of  Zin,  the 
S.  shore  of  the  Dead  Sea.  and  the  river  Ar- 
non.  on  the  S. ;  and  Egypt,  on  the  S.  W. 
Near  the  N.  boundary  stood  the  city  of  Dan, 
and  near  the  S.  extremity, Beer-sheba  ;  hence 
in  the  sacred  writings  ihe  expression,  '  from 
Dan  lo  Beer-shel>a,'  is  used  to  denote  the 
whole  length  of  the  country.  Its  extreme 
lengdi  was  about  190  miles,  and  its  width 
about  80.  The  boundaries  of  the  land  are 
most  accurately  described  by  Moses,  in  Nu. 


her  of*  people  Moses  had  to  valion  of  (Sod.Jf 
carry  inio  Palestine  could  not  have  been  2.  Solomon  was  the  next  who  made  a 
less  than  3,000.000.  In  the  reign  of  David,  considerable  division  of  the  land,  separating 
when  the  kingdom  was  so  much  extended,  it  into  12  provinces,  or  dislricts,  and  placing 
the  population,  women  andchihiren  included,  each  under  a  peculiar  officer:  the  names  ot 
amounted  lo  5.000,000,  to  which  we  must  these,  aiul  also  of  the  cantons  over  which 
add  the  tributary  Canaanites,  antl  other  con-    ihey  presided,  will  be  found  in  1  K.  4:7-19. 

[See  a  map  of  these  divisions  in  the  frontis- 
piece to  vol.  ii.] 

3.  Rehoeoam's  accession  lo  ilie  tlirone 


When  ihe  laml  of  Canaan  was  first  prom- 
ised to  the  seed  of  Alirahain  (Ge.  10:15-10), 
ihe  people  who  inhabited  it  were,  the  Sido- 
nians,  on  tlie  N.  VV.,  afterwards  famous  for 
commerce  \  the  Hillites,  on  the  S.  W.,  near 
Heljron  ;  the  Jebusites  al  Jebus,  afterwards 
Jerusalem;  the  .\moritcs,  between  die  Hit- 
lltes  and  the  Dead  Sea  ;  the  Girgashites, 
near  the  Sea  of  Tiberias ;  the  Hivlles,  al 
Hermon  ;  the  Arkiles,  al  Arka. opposite  llie 
N.  extremity  of  Lebanon  ;  the  Sinites,  S.  of 
the  Arkiles  ;  die  Arvadites,  at  Arvad,  in  the 
island  Aradus.  and  its  neighborhood;  the 
Zemariles,  S.  of  the  .\rvadites;  and 'llie 
Hamathiles,  at  Haniath.in  the  N.  extremity 
of  the  land. 

§  4. —  Divisions  of  the  Land. 


was  soon  followed  by  the  revolt  of  the  ten 
tribes,  who  erected  tlieniselves  into  a  sepa- 
rate kingdom,  under  Jeroboam,  and  were 
dislingriished  as  the  kins^doni  of  Israel ; 
while  the  tril>es  of  Judah  and  Benjamin, 
continuing  faithful  to  Rehoboam,  formed  ihe 
kingdom  of  Jitdah.  [See  the  map,  frontisp. 
to  vol.  ii.]  The  latter  kingdom  contained 
all  the  southern  parts  of  the  land,  consisting 
of  the  allotments  of  the  tribes  of  Judah  and 
T.eniamin,  and  ^o  much  of  the  territories  of 
Dan  and  Simeon  as  were  intermixed  wilh  that 
of  Judah.  The  royal  city,  during  the  con- 
tinuance of  this  kingdom,  was  Jerusalem,  in 
the  Iribe  of  Ben]amin.  The  former  king- 
dom contained  all  the  middle  and  nortliern 
Jiarls  of  ihe  land,  with  ihe  country  beyond 
'ordan.  consisting  of  the  rest  of  the  tribes  ; 


3.  But  the  real  boundary  of  the  Holy  to  which  this  country  has  been  subject :  — 
Land,  on  the  W.  side,  did  not  continue  so  1.  Joshua,  upon  the  conquest  of  ihe  land, 
distinct  and  simple  in  the  succeeding  periods  divided  it  into  12  portions,  wliich  were  dis- 
as  the  law  would  have  made  it,  because  the  Iribuled  among  tiie  12  tribes,  by  lot,  accord- 
Israelites  desisted  from  expelling  the  Philis-  iag  to  their  families  j  so  that  in  this  division 
tines  ajid  the  Canaanites;  David  havingfirsl  every  tribe  and  every  fnmilv  received  dieir 
fully  executed  what  the  lawgiver  commanded  lot  and  share  bv  themselves,  distinct  from 
on  this  head.^    ...  ^"  ^'"^  "*'»*-''■  tr'hcs.     In  this  <Iivision  among 

4.  The  kingdom  of  this  prince  and  his  ihe  tribes,  the  northeni  parts  were  assi<nied 
son  Solomon,  however,  extended  far  beyond  lo  the  tribes  of  Ashcr.  Nai)hlali,  Zebulun. 
these   limits.     In  a  N.  E.  direction  it  was  and  Issachar ;   the  mi/hUe  parts  lo  that  of 


s   capital    was    Samaria,  in    the    tribe    of 

The  following  are  the  principal  divisions    Ephraim,  situated  about  30  miles  N.  of  Je- 

.„ .  .  ._-.i._,»  __.!    __.  rusalem.     This  division  ceased  on  the  sub- 


bounded  only  by  the  river  Euphrates,  and 
included  a  considcralile  pari  of  Syria.  It  is 
staled  that  Solomon  had  dominion  over  all 
the  resrion  on  Uie  \V.  side  of  the  Euphrates, 
from  Thiphsah  (orThapsacus),on  that  river, 
in  lal.  35°  20',  to  Azzah,  or  Gaza.  '  Tad- 
mor  in  the  wilderness  '  (Palmyra),  which  the 
Jewlsli  monarch  is  said  (2  Ch."8:4-)  to  have 
bnill  (i.  e.  elUier  founded  or  fortified),  is  con- 
siderably to  the  N.  E.  of  Dama.scus,  being 
onlv  a  day's  journey  from  the  Euphrates; 
and  Hamath.  the  Epiphania  of  the  Greeks 
(still  called  Hamah).  in  the  territory  belono^- 


Ephraim.  and  Ihe  half-tribe  of  I\ranasseli ; 
Ihe  snuJio-ni  parts  to  tli<ise  of  Juilali.  Dan, 
Benjaniin,  and  Simeon;  and  the  coiinirv 
beyond  Jordan,  to  those  of  Reuben,  Gad, 
and  the  other  half-tribe  of  Manasseh.  The 
relative  situation  of  the  tril>es  will  be  seen 
by  consulting  a  map  of  Jndea.tt  [See  this 
map  ui  vol.  i.  p.  fi(".5.]  The  Iribe  of  Levi, 
a  13Ui.  being  selected  for 


who  would  make 


version  of  die  kingdom  of  Israel  by  Slial- 
maneser,  king  of  Assyria  (B.  C.  728),  after 
it  had  flourished  250  years.  [See  ihe  map 
of  the  several  captivities,  frontispiece  to 
vol.  iii.l 

4.  The  RoMANswere  in  possession  of  the 
land  during  the  limes  of  tlie  N.  T.  history, 
when  we  find  several  great  divisions.  Tluis 
the  whole  space  between  the  Mediterranean 
and  the  river  Jt>rdan  had  three  ;  viz.  Judka. 
on  Ihe  soifth  ;  Samari  \,  in  the  middle  ;  and 
Galilke.  on  the  j)07-tli ;  and  die  space  be- 
tween Jorrlan  and  Ihe  heights  of  Gilead  had 
two;  viz.  Pkkf.a  and  Idumea.  [See  the 
map.  vol.  iv.  p.  L] 

(1)  Jui»KA.  which  was  the  southernmost 
<livisIon,  and  comprehended  the  orifpnal 
portions  of  the  tribes  of  Jiidali,  Benjamin, 
"'imeon,  and    Dan.     The   following   is   the 


Ihe  immediate  service  of  God,  possessed  no    account  which  .Tosenhns  has  given  of  this 


lands,  but  was  dispersed  among  the  other 
tribes.  Forty-eight  cities,  thence  called  Le- 
viticiil  cities,  were  appropriale<l  to  the  resi 


to    winch    city    Solomon    had    several    dence  of  this  tribe  (Nu.  35:7).  wiih  the  tenths 
store  cities,  is  seated  on   die  Orontes.  in    and  first-fruits  of  Ihc  estates  of  their  brethren. 


*  Hales  m!ikc3  it  Sanscrit.  PalistJiun 


part  of  die  countri,' :  *  The  S.  parts,  if  diey 
be  niea-^ured  lengthwise,  are  hound  by  "a 
village  adjoining  the  confines  of  Arabia, 
called  by  the  Jews  who  dwell  there,  Jordan  ; 
and  its  northern  limit,  where  it  joins  Sama- 


_  ,       .         ,  ,  .  ,    shf  phpnl  land ; '  were  the  oiisriire 

Felasgi  nml  worslitppcrs  of  Raal  or  BpI,  sonprally,  tlint  ancient  (Ciilhile  ?) 
race,  calloii  tcnmlrnns  tnasoruiy  &c.,  who  seem  early  to  have  possessed  ex- 
tensive power,  fragments  of  which  have  alone  come  witliin  the  domain  of 
authentic  history;  while  fahic  recounts  their  exploits  .ns  eiants,  and  exislin" 
Cyclopean  strucluros  all  over  thn  worlil  attest  theit  rude  force.'  Capt"! 
fn//.r</ notes  two  misraiions  from  India,  in  ancipnt  limc!^ ;  one  of  a  '  sacied 
rice,'  another,  aficrwards,  of  the  Pali  or  Shepherds.  Sec  Ilalca's  Chron 
vol.  IV.  pp.  4Qfi,  4'27,  fee.     Kn. 

t  Relandi  Palpstina,  h.  i.  cap.  i.-ix. 

J   Le  Pliiche,  Truth  of  the  Gospel  demonilraled,  voK  i.  p.  09. 

$  The  conquest  of  Canaan  by  the  Israelites  ha5!  often  furniVheH  agronnd 
of  complaint  to  the  impugncra  of  revelation.     For  a  satisfactory  vindica- 


tion of  this  tr.insiiriion,  the  rcider  is  refctred  to  Michnelit  on  Ihc  Laws 
of  Moses,  vol.  i.  h.  ii.  rh.  3 ;  Pnley's  Sermons,  Perm,  six  ;  Faher's  Ori". 
of  Pairan  Idolatry,  vol.  lii.  p.  504,  &c. ;  Townsend's  Old  Testament,  vol. 
i.  p.  441,  &c.  nn/r;and  Critlca  Biblira,  vol.  i.  p.  161,  &c. 

II  See  -MirlKielis,  as  ahove,  p.  78,  &c.,  nnd  Modern  Trav.  vol.  i.  p.  2. 

IT  It  has  been  calculated  by  Ppanbeini,  that  the  remotest  points  of  the 
Holy  Land,  as  possessed  by  Kin?  David,  were  situated  at  the  distance  of 
three  decrees  of  latitude,  and  as  many  deffrees  of  longitude,  including  in 
all  about  96.000  square  miles. —  C'larta  Ternr  Israeli?. 

**  Michaelis  on  the  Laws  of  Moses,  vol.  i.  p.  09,  100. 

tt  For  an  invpstijafion  into  Uic  limits  of  the  several  tribes,  see  Frag- 
ments to  Calrael,  No.  558. 

Jt  Jenning.-«'3  Jewish  Antiq.  b.  ii.  c.  5  j  Calmet's  Bib.  Enc.  art.  Refuge. 


THE   LAND   OF   CANAAN. 


i6d 


ria.  is  Ihc  villai^o  Annatli,  also  called  Iter- 
ceos  :  iis  bit'a»Uh.  however,  is  oxleiute<l 
Iroiii  the  river  Jordan  to  Joppn,  on  Iho  shore 
of  the  Mediterranean.  Tho  citv  ol'  Jerusa- 
lem is  situated  in  the  very  niitliile,  on  whirh 
account  some  have,  witli  satj;K'ity  enou*jh. 
called  that  city  the  '  navel "  or  the  country. 
Nor  is  Judca  destitute  of  such  delicacies  as 
come  I'rom  liic  sea»  since  its  maritime  [daces 
extend  as  far  as  I'tolemais.  It  was  <livideH 
into  1 1  portions,  of  which  the  royal  city  of 
Jerusalem  was  the  chief,  and  presided  over 
Hie  neiirlil>oriuff  country,  as  the  head  over 
'he  hiHly.  As  for  the  oilier  cities,  «hich 
WL-re  interior  to  it,  Ihey  prcsidctt  over  their 
«c\  crnl  topan'hies.  Uopliua  w-as  ihe  second 
Ol'  ihem  J  Acrabatta  tho  next ;  alter  them 
rhamna.  I.ydda,  Kminaus,  Pella,  Ithnnea, 
Kngcdi,  lierodium^  and  Jericho;  aiid  after 
these  came  Jamuia  and  Joppa,  as  nrcsiciin^' 
over  the  neighboring  i>eople.'  •  rroni  the 
.llishna  we  learn,  thai  (his  (livi:«)i>ii  wius  con- 
sidered under  four  asjKM-ts,  viz.  llie  \V., 
which  lay  alon^  the  Medilerrnncan.  and  hi 
whicJi  was  ihe^laiid  of  Uie  rhili.siiues ;  the 
inouniaiuous  or  pa:>toraJ  distri'i  j  the  plain, 
which  lay  farther  E.,  and  indiiuMl  towards 
Jordaji  ;  and  the  vale  or  tial.  whii-h  bor<lereil 
on  the  banks  of  that  river.  The  whole  "f 
this  th\  ision  was  o\\en  dciiominalcd  //<*>  s<wtU 
country ;  because  it  lay  lo  the  S.  of  Sama- 
ria, and  was,  as  l>efore  stated,  the  most  i;^. 
di  visit  111  of  the  Holy  Land.  Ilas:ie|i|nist 
lias  tle;>cribe».l  the  soil  and  appearance  of 
this  part  of  the  land  with  much  accuracy 
(Traxels.  pp.  li*6,  1-7),  lo  uhoiu  llie  reader 
is  referred. 

(-)  Samakia  was  the  middle  division  of 
the  country  on  lliis  side  Jordan.  It  began 
at  .'Vnnatli  and  AcrabaUa  (a  da\ 's  journey 
iV.  of  Jerusalem),  luid  e.xiendud  to  Ginca, 
in  the  Great  Plain.  The  following  is  Jose- 
phus's  description  of  il :  '  ll  is  entirely  of 
the  same  nature  as  Judca,  for  both  counlries 
are  made  up  of  hills  and  valleys,  are  moist 
cnoug^h  for  agriculture,  and  are  very  ferlik-. 
They  have  aY)untiajicr  of  trees,  and  are  full 
of  autumnal  fruit,  both  that  uhich  ^rows 
wild,  and  that  which  is  ihc  elVecl  of  cultiva- 
tii'ii.  They  are  naturally  watered  by  many 
streams,  but  derive  their  chief  moisture  from 
rain  water,  preserved  in  reservoirs  thiriiis;^ 
ihc  dry  season,  of  which  they  have  no  want ; 
and  as  for  those  streams  which  thev  lia\e, 
their  waters  arc  exceeding  sweet,  lly  r4*a- 
son  also  of  tlic  excellent  grass  which  they 
have,  their  cattle  yield  more  milk  than  those 
in  other  places ;  and  what  is  the  greatest 
sign  of  excellency  ami  abundance,  tliey 
each  of  ihem  are  very  fnll  of  people. *f  Mr. 
Buckingham,  who  visited  this  spot  in  I81G, 
says  :  *  The  description  given  of  the  face  of 
ihc  country,  its  soil  an<l  jiroductions,  as  re- 
sembling thai  of  Judea,  is  so  far  true,  thai 
both  are  composed  ttf  abnipt  and  ni<j;ged 
hills,  and  dilTer  essentially  from  the  plains 
of  Galilee.  Hut  while  in  Judea  Ihe  hills  arc 
mosily  as  bare  as  the  imagination  can  paint 
them,' and  a  few  of  the  narrow  valleys  only 
are  fertile ;  in  Samaria,  the  very  summits 
of  ihe  eminences  are  as  well  clothed  as  the 
sides  of  them.  'Hiesc,  with  the  luxuriant 
valleys  which  they  enclose,  present  scenes  of 
unbroken  verdure  in  almost  every  point  of 
view,  which  are  delightfully  variegated  by 
the  picturcxjue  forms  of  the  hills  :uid  vales 
ihcmselves.  enriched  by  the  occasional  sight 
of  wood  and  water,  in  clusters  of  olive  and 
other  trees,  «iid  rills  and  torrents  ninning 
among  them. 'J  From  the  life  of  Josejthus 
we  leam  that  the  length  of  S.unaria,  from 
N.  to  S..  was  3  days' journey  ;  for  lie  slates, 
'  ihat  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  those  who 
wouM  go  quickly  to  Jerusalem  (from  Galilee) 


lo  pass  through  that  country  l  for  in  that 
road  they  might  in  3  days'  time  go  from 
Galileo  to  Jerusalem.'^  We  see  also  from 
this,  that  there  was  a  naltirid  'as  well  as  a 
moral  reason  for  the  e\";uigelist  saying  of 
Chri>l  (Jn.  1  1),  that  'He  umst  iieeds  go 
through  Samaria  '  to  Jerusalem.  This  prov- 
ince comprehended  the  original  possessions 
of  Kplirann  and  Mannsseh. 

(3)  Galilke  was  the  most  N.  division 
of  Palestine,  and  conlaine<l  the  inheritances 
of  Issachar,  /a^bulun,  Naphiali,  Ashcr,  and 
part  of  that  belonging  lu  the  I-;,  hnlt-tribe  of 
Nianasseh.  It  was  one  of  the  most  cNlcn- 
si\e  provinces  of  the  H<>h-  I>anil ;  and  is 
diviiletl  by  Ji>seplius  into  the  Vppvr  and  llie 
Lvtvcr  Galilee.  Thef ';'^;l7'  (julUtc  abound- 
ed in  mountains,  and  was  eniincully  under- 
stood by  the  lerm  '  Galilee  of  llie  Gentiles,' 
or '  Galilee  "f  die  Nations  j '  as  (he  moun- 
tainous nature  of  iho  country  enabled  those 
who  posscsscil  llie  fasinesses  loileleiid  them- 
sel\es  against  invaders.  Slrabo  eiuimrrales 
among  its  inlial>itanls.  I''gyptiajis,  Arabians, 
ami  Ph<»'!iici;uis.|]  It  exteinled  principally 
Iwyond  Jor<Ian.  inchniiig  tow  ard  the  'J'racho- 
nitis,  l.ibanus.  and  Baianea.  In  priHif  of 
this,  Calniel  ha.-;  noticed,  among  oilier  things, 
that  JiiUax  (Jaitlvnifis  is  called  //i.-  (inlilvnn 
(Ac,  j;;i7).  ami  we  know  thai  Ganlmi  was 
bcMind  Jnrdan.  So  also  was  Uelhsaida  ; 
but  the  disciples  who  were  of  this  c\\s  were 
called  Giilihttns.  The  testimony  ot"  Jose- 
jthus  is  lo  the  same  eflerl.  who  assigns  the 
limils  of  ihe  entire  Galilee  dius  :  *  Il  is  ter- 
minated W.  by  Plolemais  and  Carinel 
{w  hieii  do  not  l»el<ing  lo  Galilee) ;  on  ihe  S. 
b\  the  eouuti'N'  nf  Samaria  and  Scylh<)pohs, 
fni  llio  ri\iT  Jorilan ;  on  the  ciist  by  the  can- 
tons nf  Ilipjjos,  (railitni^  and  {iaufoji ;  on 
die  N.  by  the  c<Mifmes  of  the  Tyriaiis.'K  'I'he 
I.iurer  itu/iit'f'  contains  llie  plain  of  Ksdrae- 
lon,  whic-li  is  nearly  .^jO  miles  in  length,  ami 
'.10  in  breathh.  It  is  described  by  l>r.  Clarke 
as  one  v;Lst  meatlow,  covered  with  the  rich- 
est pasture,  enclosed  on  all  sides  b\-  the 
mountains,  and  nut  having  a  single  house  or 
a  tree  widiiii  ils  extent.  Josephus  describes 
Galilee  as  very  populous,  containing  2W 
cilies  and  tow  iis,tne  least  of  which  cunlained 
I5,(K)0  iiihabilanls.  The  district  of  Galilee, 
as  Dr.  Wells  remarks,  was  most  honored 
wilh  our  Sa\  ior's  presence.  Il  was  here  that 
lie  was  coiici  i\ed  ;  it  was  hillier  th.il  Joseph 
ami  IMary  returned  wilh  Ilim.  llien  a  child. 
<iul  of  K^-ypt  •  tl  was  here  Me  settled,  and 
lived  wilh  his  reputed  falher.and  the  biessetl 
V'irgin,  his  molher.  till  lie  began  to  be  about 
J30  years  of  age,  aiul  was  baptized  of  John  ; 
it  was  hither  lie  returned  after  his  baptism, 
anti  templation  by  the  tle\  il  ;  and,  after  his 
entrance  upon  his  pnbhc  ministry,  though  He 
fre(|ueiillv  visited  ihe  oilier  provinces,  yet  it 
was  here  ilmt  his  dwelling-place  was,  whence 
Me  was  calletl  '  a  Galilean  ;'  and,  lastly,  it 
was  here  our  Lord  made  his  first  appear- 
ance lo  ihe  11  disciples  after  his  resurrection. 
To  all  which  may  l»e  added,  that  the  most 
considerable  part,  if  not  all,  of  his  apostles, 
were  of  this  country  ;  whence  ihcy  are  all 
styled  by  the  angels  '  men  of  Galilee.'  Ac. 
1:1 1.**  ' 

.'>.  The  divisions  IC.  of  ihe  Jordan  were, 
Perea  on  the  N..  aiul  Idumea  on  the  S. 

(1)  Pkkk  \,  prtiperly  so  called,  had  ils 
limits  thus;  PhiUidelplna,  c«a7  ;  ihe  Jordan, 
trr.st ;  Macheroii.  .svw//* ;  and  Pella,  7torM.fl 
Itiil  under  the  appellation  of  Perea  is  some- 
limes  included  the  wlnile  cotmtrv  K.  of  Ihe 
Jordan,  (except  ihe  extreme  soulli).  compri- 
sing the  canl'ins  of  Perea  on  the  soiitJi , 
Hatanea  and  Gaulonilis,  in  the  muliUe :  and 
Abilene,  Iiurea,  Trachonilis,  and  Auranitis, 
on  the  ruirth.XX     The  whole  of  this  district 


was  a  fruilfuUountry,  abounding  wilh  pines, 
olive-trees,  palm-trees,  luid  odier  plants, 
which  grew  in  the  fields  in  greut  plenty  and 
perfection  J  and  even  in  the  excessive  hot 
seasons  It  was  well  watered  and  refreshed 
w  ith  springs  and  torrents  from  the  mounlains. 
The  tolluwinir  is  the  langun{;e  in  which  it  is 
described  by  Mr.  IJuckmgham  :  '  We  had 
no  sooner  passed  the  summit  of  llie  second 
range  (of  hills  beyond  the  Jordan),  going 
tlown  on  its  K.  side  by  a  very  gentle  descent, 
llion  we  fouii'l  ourselves  on  ptains  of  nearly 
as  high  n  lc^el  ns  ihc  siimmiis  of  the  hills 
themselves,  and  certaiidy  WK)  feel,  al  least, 
above  the  streams  of  llie  Jordan.  The 
<li;iraclr'r  of  Ihe  counln",  too,  Wii'i  i|nile  (lif*- 
ferenl  from  any  Uiing  I  had  siieli  in  Pales- 
line,  l>om  my  first  landing  al  Soor  lo  ihe 
present  moment.  \\c  were  now  in  a  land 
of  e.xlraordinary  richness,  abounding  wilh 
die  most  beantifiil  pr«i>i.;(cts^  clothed  with 
thick  forests,  varieil  with  \erdant  slopes,  and 
possessing  extensi\e  j)lains  of  a  line  red  foil, 
now  covereil  w  illi  Ihislles  as  the  best  proof 
of  its  fertility,  and  yielding  in  nothing  to  the 
celebraletl  jtlaiiH  ol'  Zelmltni  anil  Ks(hn* 
Ion.  ill  Galilee  ami  Samaria.  We  conlimied 
our  way  lo  the  N.  K.  through  a  couiilr}-  the 
beaiil\  of  wliirh  st>  surprised  us  ihal  we  of- 
ten asked  each  other  what  were  our  sensa- 
tions ;  as  if  In  ascertain  tin*  reality  of  what 
we  saw,  and  persuatle  each  other,  by  mutual 
confessions  of  our  delight,  that  the  picture 
before  us  was  not  an  optical  illusion.  The 
laiidscape,aIone,  which  varied  at  every  turn, 
and  gave  lis  new  beauties  from  everv  dif- 
ferent point  of  view,  was,  of  itself,  worth  all 
tlif!  pains  of  an  excursion  to  ihe  eiislward 
of  Jordan  lo  obtain  a  sight  of;  and  the  pnrk- 
iike  scenes  lliat  somelinies  softened  tlie  ro- 
ni.inlic  wildnessof  ihe  general  character  as  a 
wliole,  reminded  us  of  similar  spots  in  less 
neglected  lands. '^^  Of  the  district  of  Ba- 
tanea  the  same  traveller  thus  speaks  :  'We 
continued  our  way  over  lliis  ele\aied  tract, 
continuing  to  l»elinl<l.  with  surprise  and 
admiration,  a  beautiful  country  i>n  all  sides 
of  us  ;  its  plains  covered  with  a  fertile  soil. 
its  hills  clolheil  with  forests,  al  every  new 
turn  pn'senling  the  most  magnificent  land- 
scapes lhat  could  be  imagined.  Aincmg  ihc 
liees  the  oak  was  frequently  seen,  and  we 
know  lhat  this  territory  produced  Ihem  of 
old.  In  enomeraling  ihe  sources  whence 
the  supplies  of'i'yrewere  <lrawn  in  the  lime 
of  her  great  wealili  and  nav  al  siileiidor.  the 
propliet  says,  "  Of  the  ».)aks  of  Hashan  have 
they  made  ihinc  oars."  Kz.  27:6.  Some 
learned  commentalors,  indeed,  believing  lhat 
no  oaks  grew  in  these  supposed  (Tesert 
rcgifins,  have  translated  this  w(»rd  h\  alders ^ 
to  prevent  the  a|ipearance  of  inaccuracy  in 
the  inspiretl  writer.  'J'he  expression  of  ihe 
"fat  bulls  of  liashan,"  which  occurs  more 
than  once  in  Ihe  Scriptures,  seemed  to  us 
equally  inconsistent,  as  applied  to  the  beasts 
of  a  country  generally  thought  lo  be  a 
<Iesert.  in  coinnion  willi'llie  whole  tract  which 
is  laid  <lo\v]i  in  our  inodcin  maps  as  such, 
between  tlie  Jordan  and  I'liphrates  ;  |j||  but 
we  could  now  fully  comprehend,  not  only 
that  die  I'ulls  of  this  luxuriant  country  migHt 
be  pro\erbialIy  fat,  but  lhat  its  possessors, 
too,  miglit  be  a  race  renowned  for  strength 
and  comeliness  of  |iers<ni.'1fT[ 

("2)  IiicMKA.  —  This  province  composed 
the  extreme  S.  part  of  the  land,  and  also  a 
small  part  of  Arabia.  During  the  captivity 
al  Babylon,  it  seems  to  have  been  jMis-^esse'd 
by  till"  neighlioring  Idnmeaiv.  Iteintj  con- 
tpiered  by  the  vicU)rioiis  arms  of  the  >Iacca- 
bees.  llu-se  i>eople  embraced  Judaism,  and 
(hns  became  incorjjoraled  into  the  body  of 
the  Jewish  nation.     The  tract   inhabited  bv 


•  Jewifh  War«,  b.  in.  ch.  3. 

t  Ibid. 

t  Tf^v*-!*  in  Palritinp,  &*-.  p.  .100. 

&  Joseph.  \*it.  rilctl  l>y  W«>tjituin. 

fl  From  Buch  a  tiii&ture  »»f  people  many  prn%'inci8)iimfi  might  he  ex- 
pected ;  honrc  ihfy  arc  tneolioneH  aa  haviiiir  differed  from  the  rent  of  the 
Jewi  in  their  mo.]e  of  pronuncifttion.  See  Mk.  14:70i  ond  laghtfuot'a 
Choro:;.  f'ent.  ch.  Ixxvvii. 

IT  Jcwiiih  Wnri,  h.  iii.  ch.  3. 

••  Pacred  Gro?raphr,  pt.  4,  ch.  i. 
*     ft  Jntiephun,  Wan,  hook  iii.  rli.  iil. 

11   Forndcimk'd  acrnunt  of  this  piri  of  tho  Holy  Lanil^thc  render  i.4 
GUIDE.  22 


referred  to  Rurckhardt*j  Travels,  a  work  prouiiiinently  diilinguislied  for 

its  ncrriracy. 

M,  Traveli  in  Piilesliiie,  ice.  p.  :^^9.     [t'omp.  th*-  rut,  p.  791,  vol.  i.^ 
fill   It  wiLi  h<>raii«c  the  tribes  or  Il(>tihen  niul  Gad  pofmr'tifier]  n  miittilude 
(if  catlle  th.Tt  they  cntreatud  AfiDten  to  give  tlioni  this  huid  for  their  |K>r- 
tirin,  at  it  was  a  land  of  rich  pa-iturefi,  ilihI  not  to  take  thcni  over  Jordan. 
h'ee  Nu.  33:I-.S,  and  Jo»ephni«,  Anticj.  It,  \\.  c  7. 

HIT  It  was  called  the  '  land  of  eiants,'  jirobnbly  from  thopreal  utren^lli  of 
ils  pcoplo.  Dc.  3:13.  It  contairipd  thrnrHcoro  prent  cilioii,  with  wnll-i  and 
hrazrti  bars.  I  K.4:13.  'And  O^,  the  kins  of  Bnnhnn,  preeminent  tboro 
bin  Bubjnct-i,  filept  on  a  IxMUtend  of  iron,  which  was  9  cubit*  lonj;  and  4 
hroafi,  tiHcr  the  '■ubit  of  a  muii.'  Do.  3:1 1.     Buckingham's  Trav,  p.  328, 329. 


170 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


them  retained  Uie  iianic  of  Idumca,  nol  only  mcoiis  of  comparing  the  division  of  Palesiine 

during  ihe  lime  of  ihe  N.  T.  history  (Mk.  3:  amongst  ilic  12  iribes,  with  that  adopted  bv 

8).  but  also  for  a  considerable  time  after-  the  Romans  during  the  first  3  centuries  of 

wards.**  tl'c  Christian  era,  and  with  llial  adopted  by 

6.  The  following   lal)lc   will   supply   tlie  llie  Turks  at  the  present  day. 

lioman  IMsinon.  Turkish  Diviaitm. 


Oanaanitith  Division. 


I§rtulHLih  Division. 


Sidonians TrilKt  of  Asshur  (in  Lilianiis..  i 

_,  .                              (  Nauhtali  (X.  W.  of  tho  lake  >  Upiwr  Galilee 
Unknown J     ,.V  ,:„„,.„a..„M hi     ) 


f  1^-"ff^'i  {ancient  Gulilcft) 


uf  Goiiaosarelh). 


Belad  Shekyf  {ancitint  Tra- 
chonilis,  with  Uclai]-Ila-> 
ran,  Auranitis,  &.c.). 


Ferizzitc9. 


I  Zcbuinn  (N.  W.  of  the   lakol  f 

••         ofUennesarelh)     ....     ...  [Lo„er  Galilee  <  .^rfto. 

_,.                                (  Issachar  (  Valley  of  EadraeloD,  f  1 

TheBame j      Mount  Talior) J  [ 

„.  .,  (  llalftribc  of  Manasseh  (Dora) 

"'""^ j      and  Cesart-a) JSamaria.. 

The  same Ephraim  (Shechem,  Samaria).  ) 


Jebusites B(^iija.inin  (Jericlio,  Jerusalem}'! 

Ainuriles,  Hiltiic8...Jiriiili  (Hebron,  Ju-Ica  ProiHir)  !  t,,j„ 
„,  ...  ..  t  Simeon  (S.  W.  of  JudaliJ.. ,  '"'"''^ 
P'"''^''"^^ i  Dan  (Joppa) 


Jloabites Reuben   (Porea,  Ilcshbon)... . 

4fcnmonite3,Gilead..,Ga(i  (Dccapolis!,  Ammoilites).  ip„_„„ 
_.  ,  en  u  \  Ualf-lribe  of  Manasscb  (Gau-  f '*^'^*'"- 
Kingdom  of  Ba^.han  J      ,^^j^j^^  Balanea) -  I 

7.  We  camiol,  of  course,  pretend  to 
mark  these  divisions  witli  any  Uiing  like  pre- 
cision, much  less  to  mark  iheir  geographical 
agreement  with  each  other;  but  what  we 
have  done  will  answer  all  the  purposes  of 
historical  comparison. 

§  5.  —  The  Face  of  the  Country. 

'  Under  a  wise  and  salutary  govtTumenl, 
the  produce  of  the  Holy  Land  would  exceed 
ail  calculation :  its  perennial  harvest,  the 
salubrity  of  its  air.  iu  limpid  springs,  its  riv- 
ers, lakes,  and  matchless  plains,  its  hills  and 
vales;  all  these,  added  to  the  serenity  of  its 
climate,  prove  this  land  to  be,  indeed,  a  field 
which  the  Lord  hath  blessed.  God  hath 
given  it  of  the  dew  of  heaven,  and  the  fatness 
of  the  earth,  and  plenty  of  com  and  win*;.'! 
The  limestone  rocks  and  valleA's  are  even 
now  to  be  seen  entirely  coveretl  with  plania- 
tions  of  figs,  vines,  and  olive-Irces ;  scarcely 
a  single  spot  seems  to  be  neglected.  The 
hiIls,"from  their  bcises  to  their  upmost  sum- 
mits, are  entirely  covered  with  ""artlens,  and 
in  a  hig'h  slate  of  agricuhurai  perfection. 
Even  the  sides  of  the  most  barren  momi- 
tains  are  rendered  fertile  by  beins;  divided 
into  terraces,  like  steps  rising  one  above 
another.  In  many  parts  of  the  land  the 
scenery  is  peculiarly  granrL  Lofty  moun- 
tains give  an  outline  ofthc  mo!^t  maguiticenl 
character;  flowing  beds  of  sccontlary  hills 
so^en  the  romantic  wildness  of  the  picture  ; 
gentle  slopes,  clothed  with  wood,  ^ive  a  rich 
variety  of  tints,  hardly  to  be  imitated  by  (he 
pencil ;  deep  valleys,  (illed  with  miirniurin;;^ 
streams  and  verdant  meadows,  offer  all  the 
luxuriance  of  cultivation ;  and  herds  and 
flocks  give  life  and  animation  to  scenes  as 
grand,  as  beautiful, 'and  as  higlily  pictur- 
esque, as  the  genius  or  taste  of  a  Claude 
could  either  invent  nr  desire. t 

L  KivK.ris,  L\KKs,  and  Sr.As. — 

L  The  Jordan,  or  rirer  of  Dan,  rises 
under  the  lofty  poaks  of  the  .\n!i-tibanns. 
The  lake  of  Pl'iiaia,  so  c.ilk^d  as  rescmblinj? 
a  hoirlf  wheime  it  lakes  its  rise,  is  about 
15  miles  N.  E.  of  Cesnrea.  Philm  tlie 
letrarch,  having  thrown  a  quantity  of  chafi' 
into  the  spring  of  Phiala,  which  i-isued  out 
at  Panium,  a  subterraneous  passage  between 
the  two  springpivas  thereby  discovered,  and 
Phiala  ascertained  to  be  the  Inic  source  of 
Jortian.^ 

(1)  At  its  cmlwuchure,  the  sircam  is  deep 
aTid  rapid,  rolling  a  volume  of  waters  from 
2  to  300  feel  in  width,  with  a  current  so  vio- 
lent that  an  expert  swimmer  findi  it  imprac- 
ticable to  cro'is  it  Dr.  Shaw  describes  it, 
indeed,  as  not  more  than  30  yards  broad,' 
an'l  MauMdrell,  a?  only  aliout  20  vjirds  over : 


?  Xablous. 

C El-Kods    (Jerusalem,   Jeri- 
cho, &c.). 
j  El-Kitalil  (Hebron,  and  the 
1      S.  ofJudea). 
j  Oaza  or  Palestine  (the  sea* 

FJ-Gluiiir  (ancient  Perea). 

EUS,'uirrat  (S.  and  S.  E.  of 
the  Dead  Sea,  with  Ki- 
Djihal,  tbe  ancient  Gcba- 
lene). 

but  they  speak  of  its  appearance  at  some 
distance  from  the  mouth,  where  tho  pilgrims 
bathe.  The  fonner  affinns  that  it  rmis  about 
1  miles  an  hour,  and  Chateaul)riand  repre- 
sents it  as  sluggish,  reluctantly  creeping  to 
the  Dead  Sea;  while  the  latter  speaks  of  its 
violent  and  turbid  current,  *  too  rapid  to  be 
swam  against ; '  in  which  he  is  supported  by 
Pococke,  who  describes  it  as  '  deep  and  verv 
rapid,  wider  than  die  Tiber  at  Rome,  and 
perhaps  about  as  wide  ns  the  Thames  at 
Windsor;  the  water  turbid.'  But  these 
variations  may  easily  be  accounted  for.  by 
observing,  that  the  writers  not  only  visiieti 
different  jiarls  of  the  river,  but  went  at  ditler- 
enl  times  of  the  year. 

(2J  There  is  no  doubt  that,  ancientlv,  at 
certain  seasons,  this  river  overflow etl  its 
inner  bank.  Jos.  3:13.  1  Ch.  1:2:15.  Jer.  49: 
19.  50:44.  '  But  at  present,"  says  Maundrell, 
'  whether  it  be  that  the  river  has,  by  its  ra- 
]iidily  of  current,  worn  its  channel  deeper 
than  it  wxs  formerly,  or  whether  because  its 
waters  are  diverted  some  other  way,  it  seems 
to  have  forgot  its  ancient  greatness  ;  for  we 
could  discern  no  sign  or  probability  of  surli 
overflowings  when  we  were  there,  which 
was  the  30th  of  3I;irt-h,  being  the  proper  time 
for  these^inmidalions.  Nay,  so  far  was  the 
river  from  overflowing,  than  it  ran  at  least  2 
yards  below  the  brink  of  its  channel.'  It  is- 
nevertheless  a  fact,  that  the  Jordan  still  rises 
to  a  height  of  from  9  to  10  perpendicular 
feet,  between  (he  months  of  January  and 
March  —  a  height  cjuitc  sufficient  to  produce 
very  extensive  inundation,  when  its  cliaimel 
was  shallower  than  it  now  is. 

(3)  The  course  and  channel  of  this  river 
have  been  accurately  described  by  ^laiui- 
drell,  Buckiuijham,  Burckhiirdl,  and  other 
recent  travellers.  Mr.  Buckingham  ob- 
serves, thai  the  whole  of  the  plain,  from  the 
mountains  of  juilea  on  the  W.  to  those  of 
Arabia  on  the  E.,  may  lie  called  the  vale  of 
Jordan,  in  a  o^eneral  wav  ;  but  in  the  centre 
of  the  plain,  which  is  at  feast  10  miles  broad, 
the  Jor<lau  runs  in  another  still  lower  vallev, 
perhaps  a  mile  broad  in  some  of  the  widest 
paris.andafuHongin  the  narrowest.  There 
arc  close  thickets  all  along  (he  edge  of  (he 
stream,  as  well  a,s  upon  this  lower  plain, 
which  would  afford  ample  shelter  for  wild 
beasts  [see  engraving,  p.  2^.\  vol.  ii.l ;  and 
as  the  Jordan  miglil  overfli  w  its  banks, 
w'hen  swollen  with  rains,  suffu-i  'ully  to  inun- 
date this  lower  plain,  though  it  «ould  never 
reach  the  upper  one,  it  was  mos'  probably 
from  these  lliat  the  lions  were  t^-iven  out 
by  the  iniuHlations.  which  pave  ris*  to  the 
prophet's  simile.  Jer.  49:19.  50:41.1  Mr. 
Burckhardi  is  more  particular  as  to  tVv^  ex- 


"ticl  course  ofthc  river.  '  The  valley  of  the 
Jordan,  or  El  Ghor,  which  may  l>e  said  (u 
begin  at  tlie  N.  extremity  of  the  lake  of 
'i'iberias,  has  near  Bysaii  [Bethshau,  or 
Scythopolis]  a  direction  of  N.  by  E.  and  S. 
by  W.  Its  breadth  is  about  2  hours.  The 
great  number  of  rivulets  which  dcscentl  from 
tlie  mountains  on  both  sides,  and  form  nume- 
rous pools  of  stagnant  water,  produce  ill  ma- 
ny places  a  pleasing  verdure,  and  a  luxuri- 
ant growth  of  wiki  herbage  and  grass ;  but 
the  greater  j>ari  of  the  ground  is  a  parche*! 
desert,  of  which  a  few  spots  only  axe  cul- 
tivated by  the  Bedouins.  In  tW  ncigli- 
borhood  of  Bysan,  the  soil  is  entirely  of 
marl  j  there  arc  very  few  trees ;  but  wher- 
ever there  is  water,  high  reeds  are  found. 
The  river  Jordan,  on  issuing  from  the  lake 
of  Tiberias,  flows  for  about  3  hours  near  the 
W.  hills,  and  then  turns  towards  the  Eastern, 
on  which  side  it  continues  its  course  for 
several  hours.  The  river  flows  in  a  valley 
of  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  in  breadih, 
which  is  considerably  lower  than  the  rest 
of  the  plain  of  the  GJior :  this  low  valley  is 
covered  with  high  trees  of  a  luxuriant  ver- 
dure, which  aftbrd  a  striking  contrast  witli 
the  sandy  slopes  that  border  it  on  both  sides. 
The  river  where  we  passed  it  was  about  ^ 
paces  broad,  and  about  3  feel  deep  :  this,  it 
must  be  recollected,  was  in  the  midst  of 
summer.  In  the  winter,  jl  inundates  the  plaiu 
in  the  bottom  of  the  narrow  valley,  but  never 
rises  to  the  level  of  the  upper  plain  of  tho 
Ghor,  which  is  at  least  40  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  river.  The  river  is  fordable  in 
many  places  during  summer,  but  the  few 
spots  where  it  may  be  crossed  in  the  rainy 
season  are  known  only  to  the  Arabs. "If  It 
abounds  wuh  fish. 

2.  The  lake  of  Tiberias,  or  sea  of  Gal- 
ilee, was  called,  in  more  early  times,  the 
sea  of  Chinnereth,  from  a  city  of  tlial  name 
seated  on  it,  belonpng  to  the  children  of 
Naphtali  (Jos.  19:35)  ;  and  the  edge  of  this 
sea  on  the  other  side  Jordan,  E..  was  made 
the  W.  boundary  of  the  portion  of  Gad.  who 
occupied  all  the  cities  of  Gilcad,  and  half 
the  land  of  the  children  of  Amnion.  Jos.  13: 
21-27.  Cn?nnesareth  is  considered  by  Cal- 
niet  and  Buckins^ham  to  have  been  the  ori- 
ginal name  of  tins  sea  of  Chinnereth,  grad- 
ually corrupted ;  Galilee  was  the  name 
given  to  it  from  its  situation  on  the  E.  bor- 
ders of  that  division  of  Palestine  ;  and  Tibe- 
rias, which  is  its  most  modern  name,  must 
have  been  bej^towed  on  it  after  the  building 
of  the  city  bearing  the  same  name  by  Herod. 
It  is  computed  tobe  about  18  miles  m  length, 
and  from  5  to  6  in  breadth.**  The  descrip- 
tion which  Josephus  has  left  us  of  this  beau- 
tiful sheet  of  water  is,  like  all  the  other 
pictures  drawn  by  him,  admirably  faithful 
m  the  detail  of  local  features.  '  Now.  this 
lake  of  Gennesareth  is  so  called  from  the 
country  adjoiniu*  to  il.  Its  breadth  is  40 
furlongs,  and  its  length  MO;  its  waters  are 
sweet,  and  very  agreeable  for  drinking,  for 
they  are  finer  than  the  thick  waters  of 
other  fens  ;  the  lake  is  abo  pure,  and  on 
every  side  ends  directly  at  the  shores,  and  at 
the  sand ;  and  it  is  also  of  a  temperate  na- 
ture when  you  draw  it  up.  and  of  a  more 
gentle  nature  than  river  or  fountain  water, 
and  yet  alwavs  cooler  tlian  one  could  ex- 
pect III  so  ilifliise  a  place  as  this  is.  Now, 
when  this  water  is  kept  in  the  open  air.  it  is 
as  cold  as  tiiat  ^iiow  which  the  country  peo- 
ple are  accustomed  to  make  by  nig^ht  in 
summer.  There  arc  several  kinds  of 
fi^^h  in  it.  different  both  to  the  taste  and 
st<;ht  from  those  clsew  here.'  ft  Dr.  Clarke 
speaks  of  the  uncommon  grandeur  of  the 
memorable  scenery  of  this  spot.  He  de- 
scribes the  lake  as  being  longer  and  finer 
than  any  of  the  Cumberlanrl  and  Westmore- 
land lakes,  although,  perhaps,  inferior  to 
Loch  ljOmon<l.  It  does  not  possess  the 
vastness  of  the  lake  of  Geneva,  although  it 
much  resembles  it  in  certain  points  of  view. 


*  WelU'jt  Gcosraphy,  pt.  4,  cb.  i. 
t  Dr.  Clarke's  Travels,  vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.  ch.  16. 

t  Buckingbaui's  Travels,  p.  330. —  For  an  account  of  the  seasons,  &:c. 
of  Judea,  see  further  on. 
^  Joaephu?,  Wars,  b.  iii.  cb.  10  ;  b.  iv.  ch.  I. 


II  Trav.  in  Pales.ine,  &c.  pp.  3J3,  314. 
ir  Trav.  in  Syria,  &:c.  pp.  ,^44,  345. 

**  Jo3epbuR,\Var3,  b.  iii.  ch,  13.   Dr.  Richardson,  misled  by  Sandys,  has 
stated  it  to  be  *  about  ]2  miles  Ion?,  and  6  broad.'    Trav.  vol.  i.  p.  426. 

;  I  Josephus,  Jewish  War?,  b.  iii.  ch.  x. 


TIIK  LAND  OF  CANAAN. 


171 


*■        u        .1  ...  .    .-      .lir<*fl'nn  (not    IX  S.    W.    Of    W.    llirCCl'um,  US 


Ihe  islaiuls  l.v  wind,  llial  majeslic   I'^'.-c  ol     b.Uisl.u  K.rj 

«aler   .s   a.l"oru«l."      Viewing   .1   1...,,,    1.1 

llooni.  .Mr.  ISmkuisl.an.  savs,  •  li-  a|.p.-ar- 

,,iicc  is  sl.ll  S""'>-     ■!  I'O  .l;arr.-..  a,s|„-ct  u 

Ihe  iiumiiiaais  on  eaih  si.lo,  aii.i  Hie  u.i.  1 

nhs.Mue  of  wool,  give,  .o^ye^e.■,  a  ca>l  ul 

dulaess  lo  Ihe  l.ieuire ;  wiml.  is  niereaseil  l.i 

mehunliulv  l.y  Uie  dead  ea.sl  ol  us  waters, 

and  the  sdenee  wlii.l.  reif:ns  ll.ronsl.oul  Us 

whole  cxlenl,  where  nol  a  I'oal  or  vessel  wl 

anv  kind  is  lo  l.e  found,     'l  lie  waters  ol  lliis 

lake,  Ivin?  ill  a  deep  l.a.sni.  surrounded  on 

all  snU-s  widi  lol\y  Inils,  e.veept.ns  ""'.V   ''-^ 

narrow  enlraiice  and  onllels  o    llie  Jordan 

Bl  e.aoll  exlrcmc.  arc  proleele.1  Iroiii  lons- 

conlinued  leinpesls  ;  and,  like  die  Uead  ^ea, 

with   whieh   liicv  eonuuuniealc,   arc   never 

violeullv   aijllaied  lor  any  lensdi  ol  '"»<;; 


sS«:;;|i»s:™£.«;;,™E^ -;■:;- 


lliein  i  iiiid   we  are  wilhoul 

denee  lliat  Ihe  lake  lon- 
hiins  any  living'  diins'.  The  uiiid  is  l.laek, 
Ihiek  and  lend,  and  no  planl  ve^elales  ni 
Ihe  wau-r,  wliicii  is  repnled  lo  have  a  pelii- 
iVins  Mi'alilv.  NeiduT  do  plants  j,'row  ni  the 
iiiuiu'd'ate  iieiiiily  of  the  lake,  where  eve- 
ry Ihini;  is  dull,  eheerless.  and  iiianiii.ate ; 
whence  it  is  supposed  to  have  derivid  the 
name  ol' the  ttm/  N....  Th.-  wal,-r  is  ex- 
tremely acrid,  and  the  earth  siininiiidiiig  il 
is  deeply  impregnated  with  the  same  .|uah- 

ties,  lc.o"predominant  to  admit   ol   vesetahle     ..    —  ,,•„„; 

„,;    und 'even  the  air  is  saturated  with  them.    '•^>-''»  "''';,■''''      , 
lire'.t  .MUuilities  of  tusphalliiin  and  sulphur    ry  of  the  ll"b  l;.i;i;J 
are  I'oim.l  on  the  ed^es  of  the  lake,  as  wi'U 
as  a  kind  ol  slohe  or  coal,  which  on  allnlioil 
exhales  an  intohraldc  odor,  mid  hums  like 
hitmnen  ;  this  is  used  by  the   iuhal.itmits  ol 


ciuuThcs,  m 


llie  >,oni.-   ,,.v,..  .v« ,  -  .     , 

occasionally  sul.jecl  to  wlntlwilids.  squa 
and  sudden  gusls  from  the  hoi  ow  of  the 
mountains,  which,  as  in  every  other  similar 
l>asin,  are  of  short  duration,  and  the  most 
furious  jnist  is  instantly  succeetled  by  :> 
calm      A  storm  of  diis  <le>criptioii   is  evi 


■1" 
.\s  tin 


nijps)  into  the  Dead  Sea  ;  passmg  liy  Ar, 
and  eonseuiicndv  tinning  towards-  the  vallej; 
in  the  plains  oi  fdoali,  and  lo  the  top  ol 
I'isL'ah  which  Icokeili  towards  .Icshnnon.' 
INu  "l-M-'JII.  It  now  ilivides  the  province 
of  ilelka  from  that  of  Kerek,  as  it  lormcrly 
divided  Ihe  small  kingdoms  el  the  Moabiles 
and  Aiiiorites.*** 

II.  Mountains.  ,       „      ,  . 

1  Lilnmon,  called  l.y  Uie  Greeks  and 
Latins  Libanm,  Is  a  long  chain  of  imcstouc 
mountains,  extending  from  the  neighborhood 
of  Sidnn  westward,  to  that  ol  Dama.scus 
■  -  the  iiorlhcrn  bouiida- 
,  ,„ h  consists  of  ii  prin- 
cipal ranges,  and  forms  a  kind  of  horse-shoe 
in  its  lenllh,  begimiing  3  or  -I  leagues  Irom 
the  IMedrieri  aiiciui,  above  Smyrna,  and  run- 
,,in.rVrom  N.  towards  Siclon  ;  from  thence 
bemling  from  W.  to  V..  towards  l->ania.scus^ 
snd  reim-.iing  from  the  .^.,  nordnvard,  from 
Ihe  strait  of  namasrus,  .as  lar  as  Laoi.icca. 
The  W.  part  of  diis  chain  is  properly  biba- 
mis  ;  the  oiher  part,  eastward,  c.xlcnds  Irom 
S  to  N.,  and  is  l.y  the  Greeks  called  AnU- 
lAlHwm,  because  it  is  over  against  the  other. 


lud  other  places  of  public   resort, 
lake  is  at  cirl.iin   seasons  coveri^d  with  a 
thick,  dark  mist,  which  is  dissipaled  with  the 
rays  of  the  sun,  some  writers  have  alleged 
that  black  and  sulphureous  exhalations  are 

^s=mmsi  Eaa'iHjp:???  giissiis^; 

wskKBm'  mmsp'^-  msmi^m 

ll  n.n.'lr  Ihe  lake  without  mingling  with  .1 ;    ""''^'' =>.''"'";  „,.,,,|),,„.i,,,,.  Hs  l,;,„ks.    liable  in  consequence  of   he  cMremc  coKI. 

-'  i^-x-' s'-'  !"^  ^"^^  i^^.  f'T!,  !;;Luidi'^he;et";;L  °::^2s^:^:  uK.u,.e,i  t..  -.- •ii-^-vniniiit^T/tr 

Relatul  Poeocke,  and  other  writers,  to  sup-  {-''l??,;/;-;'^  5^^^^  '  ^{^,  .  ^^  by  the  Amor- 

,,ose  that  it  must  throw  oU   Us  superfluous  l'.^ ''•^,'=';  ""' ;';'.''3'^'"v,,  ,,ev  says,  '  Scarcc- 

lvalersbysr,mesubterraneo,is^chauiu-l.     Dr.  If -'''^;«" jepin  from  I  aineci  in  Cyprus, 

Halley  has  shown  thai  the  eflec    of  evapo-  ly   do  «"'"=;,'"        ji^,„„,_  |,efore  we  dis- 

ralion-  in  a  hoi  climate  will  satis  arloi.ly  ac-  w  nc         3"      j  S^'"^  -i    ;„,\  ,„„„,.     Now, 

count   for   the    phenomenon.      Ihe  specific  ;;'    >;3';^,;,.,   Uial  snow,  in  this  la.i- 

gravitv   of  the  water  is  found  lo  be    very  sii.c  (  it  is  wi  n  na.o    ^        .         ^.,^^_  _    ^^^^^ 
great.'    Poeocke,   Van   Egmoiit,   Heymau. 


to  be  of  a  dillercnl  color.  1  he  l.act  is.  h.al 
the  water  of  the  lake  is  clear,  while  diat  of 
die  Jordan  is  muddy,  and,  ol  course,  the 
strong  current,  in  passing  through  the  for- 
mer. Tmparts  to  it  a  tinge  ol  its  own  color 

3  The  Dead  Sm,  or  Lake  AsphaUUes, 
variously  called  in  Scripture  the  Sea  of  the 
Plain,  the  Salt  Sea,  and  the  East  ^ca  (1  e. 
317.  4-.41).   Nu.  31:3.  Jos.  15:j.  Li.  47;1J. 


Jo.  os^;  uiiur^ounded  -y. ^j^^' >^ii^.,-  ;;-!.^i;!";;:;J^;'^'sn^;aln'  ^^^  ^"- 

,hreesides,someo  themexhbitngi   git  d     -™'b J ->.^      ^,,  ^,,  snrd..     A-id  the 

5,rec,,>.ccs,__a;,_d  o„_ihe  N.^d  ^^^^.'--^Jf  ,„y         ,,,;„„  .,■;„  .perifie  gravity  ha.s.bee„  set 

at   rest    bv    die   chemical   anahMS   ol    the 

waters  ma'dc  bv  Pr.  Marcel,  whence  it  vyas 

found  to  be  1.211,  that  of  fresh  walcr  being 

1000.11  ,        ,  ,      ,1  „ 

(2)  The  Dead  Sea  was  prmluced  by  the 


tnde,  requires  an  elevation  of  lo  o,  IfiOO 
fathoms,  we  may  conclude  that  to  be  the 
.ill,,  of  U-ba,ion,  and  that  it  is  consc- 
nuently  much  h.wer  than  the  Alps,  or  even 
li.e  Pyrenees.'tt  Us  stately  cedars  aie  now 
roii.i.lerablv  reduced,  and  Ncrging  la>t  lo 
utter  extinction.  In  less  llia.i  hall  a  cenlury 
more,  probably  nol  one  of  these  sylvan 
monuments  wiH  be  standiug.tt 

o    Vannd-h  a  range  of  hills,  extending 

C  or  S  mdes,  nearly  N.  and  S.,  coming  from 

the  plain  of  Ksdraelon.  and  ending  ,n  the 

promontory  or  cape  which  foims  die  bay  of 

.      •■■^      ',  >  /f„    111-.' 11      Accho      lis  (rre.itesl  height  does  not  exceed 

stone    and   tire    from  heaven  '  (Ge   1..-1),     Y."^'";. ',\^  » ji  ,,„,  on  Tlie  E.  a  fine  plain, 

which  may  be  safely  interpreted  as  implying    ■•'OO J' f '^^    ,"  '^^,^^'„     „„i  „„  ,he  \v.  a 

a  shower  of  lallnuied  sulpliur  or  nilre.         .      "=•  "^"^ '     ,{^1 ,  desremln-  to  ihe  sea.     The 

(3)  The  map  in  Burckhardl's  Travels  m    "''""^nil"    ; '  .  '^™™^^^^    „■„,  „.,,^,  g,,,, 

„ol  exceeded  miles      Vet,  as  ' '^^^  1  "T  "/    "  p„,i   •  to  die  Elauitic  Gulf  of  the  Red  Sea.    stole   of  "''''^  ;>'"■,   ""'';.,t,'„,r,  .da 
the  Modern  Trayelcr   '-f  J'V^';'™  ^  „,;'^,,    I?^,-     •„  .Iheni  Ghor.  or  valley,  is  supposed    '>^™^?  ">  ^■"-    ; '"'Ce     h  .1  '  he  Icp'  . 

'::^'i^:^r7:^^^^^^^^^^-  >-  Mr.  ..rake  - '■-;'v.i-;:„'!;i,?:::;™!  M^;;;:^';h;:;rw"£.'"oni,uopKi^.iAac- 


precipices,..'!"" -    -■•   -- 

Ihe  plain  of  Jericho,  through  which  11 
dan  flows  into  it.     The  Kedron,  Anion,  and 
Zerka  rush  down  die  hills  in  lorreiits,  and, 
alon-'  with  odier  streams,  discharge  lliem- 
selvc's  into   the    lake.     Us  real  size  is  not 

miles  long,  and  U  broa.I.  Uut  the  calcula- 
lipn  of  Phnv  is  much  greater;  for  he  s.-ivs 
it  is  lOO  miles  long,  and  ■in  wide,  in  ll  e 
broadest  part.  Maundrell  and  )r.  Clarke 
agree  with  Josephus,  and  Porocke  decides 
with  Diodorus;  whereas  Mr.  Baiikes  confi- 


„hhd;^seo.  j"-p'»-..fti-^:r;;;n;  l,  ■  of';  e jor;;;,,; i;;..;;.  die  desmiciion 

^;^J:X;":   Arew'o'c^XdXX    :;f  Sod.n„    ami   (iomorrha,   when   the   ba- 


ocular  evaieaee.   ..*,c  ...... -■■ 

liite  has  contracted  its  dimensions,  so  as  to  l.e 
..nlvhaints  ancient  length  ?  .Sum>os,nga,n; 
rhan-e  lo  have  taken  place  in  be  ilepd  of 
i„  basin,  in  the  l.ipse  of  ages,  during  wli.ch 
il,e  bii.iminous  stores  c/mlained  in  die  sub- 


sin  containing  the  Uead  Sea  was  probably 
formed  ;  and,'conseqiiciilly,  that  instead  of  its 
waters  being  cvaporaleil,  as  they  are  now, 
ibcv  then  emptied  ilieinselycs  into  the 
Khinilic  (iulf.1l     The  direction  of  the  valley. 


Cinnel  shall  wii:her.'  OnilUopK!o:d 
rifieed.  and  Amos  s.ays  of  it,  II  d  .\  h-'- 
theinselves  in  the  top  of  Cannel.  I  «,'  1/CPn- 
and  take  ih.-m  mil  Ihencc.  Am  U.o.  b^ul 
as  Ihc  height  of  Ihe  mnunlain  will  not  .d.lo- 
"et  er  account  for  the  expression  'hide 
dieinselves.'  here  is  probably  allusion  lo  its 

?^x;^^^  Siri=:;^r;:S5=i:!  EFS'iiHSSs 

in^BA^m  ;3Si=;"i^;ffi^:  =5=-CS?5?5S; 


.  -r,„vcl..rol.iv.p.ano,tc.  t  T.av.l,,  p.  471. 

J   Mo.lern  Trnv..|lcr,  »ol.  I.  pp.20.>,  206. 

I  Sf''?£sETr  ill^yri.,  >.r.  ,  n.     n-he  opinion  i.^Uo 

.     .  a  h,  I.«l»tdc  •  .oe  hi.  Jonrncy  in  Siniii,  P<?toi,  tcr-  fiml  Mnp^  Ep.] 

„,l„p.edbTlJ.I».Je    •c«         „,,,„^h.Teul<.r   will  fmJ  nn  ,nv..,t,c»tion 

2  umcn  of  e,o,;  t,aS.l.to"r  .n<l  comm,ato.or,  Ulh  an.ionl  and  modem. 


TiiivcIb  in  Syria,  pp.  l-.ll.  ,  rnrDPr*t'i>  Scrilitutc  NH- 

tl   Mo.lcrnTr»vcllcr,V»lrstme,p.  "*  •  "V;' Vo.'P.      riiM.  P    'J-'^'.  ""'• 
nrJl  lli.lnry,  p.  «■(,  i.c.     [Oomp.  note,  2  K.  19.^3.     <  "l",  I 
iii.  i  i>n'ira*,vol.  iii.l  ro..i,  .In.pribcil  in  RoMn>":i'»  film.) 

64  Bnrkinclinm,  TrnvcN,  p.  1 19.     [See  i'  '""'  '"r,    |„^<,. 
Ill   Tho  Hebrew  Oornir'  ilenolci  Q  vordnnl  or  friuirol  pi 


172 


(U)il)i 


ro  tiil:  studv  or  tiik  juiilk. 


'the  habilation  nf  sliciilicnls.'  Am.  1:2." 
[Cui,  1).  30y,  vol.  iii.] 

3.  Tahor  is  a  larfje  litll,  rallicr  llian  a 
momiiain,  rising  in  lite  plain  of  Esdraelon, 
ill  Gahlce,  aboul  '.i\  li<mrs  dislanl  rroiii  Ti- 
berias, lis  shape  is  that  of  a  Irum-alrd 
cone,  and,  according  lo  liiirc-khardt,  it  is 
entirely  calrarcous.  Pocockc  says,  '  It  is 
one  of  the  finest  lulls  I  ever  hcheld,  hein^ 
a  rich  soil  that  produces  exci'llcnt  herbage, 
ajid  is  most  beautifully  adorned  with  groxes 
and  clumps  of  trees.  [(_*ui,  p.  50,  vol.  ii.J 
The  ascejil  is  so  eas^  ,  that  we  rode  up  tlie 
N.  side  by  a  windinji;  roaii.  Some  authors 
mention  it  as  beinq;  about  1  miles  high,  others 
as  about  - ;  tiie  latter  ni;iy  be  true,  as  to  the 
winding  ascent  \\\>  the  lull  ;  but  iMr.  Bucking- 
ham is  of  opinion  that  its  n-al  height  cannot 
exceed  -*(KXJ  feet.  The  top  of  ii,  wliich  is 
not  lialf  a  mile  loug.f  and  near  a  tpiarler 
of  a  mile  broad,  is  encompassed  by  a  wall.J 
which  .losephus  built  in  HI  da\s  .  there  was 
also  a  wall  along  the  middle  of  it.  which 
<iivided  the  S.  part,  on  wliich  the  rily  stood, 
from  the  N.  part,  which  is  Uiwer,  and  is 
callctl  the  meidun,  or  i>l;u*e,  being  probably 
used  for  exercises  wfien  llicre  was  a  city 
here,  which  Josephus  nientions  In'  llie  name 
of  Artdburion.  Within  the  oittf-r  wall,  i^ii 
llie  N.  side,  are  several  deep  fosses,  out  of 
which  it  is  probable  the  stones  were  dug  to 
build  the  walls ;  and  these  fosses  seem  (o 
have  answered  the  end  of  cisterns,  lo  pre- 
ser\e  the  riiiii  water,  ;md  were  also  sonu^ 
<!efence  to  the  city.  Tliere  are  likewise  a 
grcal  number  of  ei-teru'*  under  ground,  for 
prescrxing  the  rain  wriler.  To  the  S.,  where 
the  ascent  was  ui'ir.-  easy,  lliere  are  fosses 
rut  on  the  outside,  lo  render  the  access  lo 
ihe  walls  more  dilTiruIl.  8ouie  of  the  gates 
also  of  the  city  rem.un ;  as  one  (o  the  \V., 
and  a  smaller  one  to  the  S.  Aiitioelius,  kin^ 
of  Syria,  took  the  fortress  on  ihc  lop  of  this 
liill.  Vespasian,  also,  got  possession  of  ii  ; 
and  after  that.  Joscplms  forlilied  it  with 
strong  walls. '^ 

(1)  During  dio  trrealer  part  of  the  sumiu'^r, 
Tabor  is  covered  n\  the  morning  with  Ihick 
clouds,  which  disperse  lowarrjs  mid-dav ; 
and  in  the  night  clews  fall  very  ci>pi«ius!v. 
In  the  woodeil  p;irls  of  the  moimiain  are 
\v\\i\  boars,  oiuifes.ll  ami  great  numbers  of 
red  partritlges.H  Masselquist  enumerates 
among  the  productions  tif  this  mouuluiu,  the 
oak,  the  carob-tree,  the  turpentine-tree,  the 
holly,  the  myrtle,  the  ivy,  oals,  onion,  arti- 
choke, rue,  sage,  popp\,  wormwood.  &c. ; 
and  Van  Kgmont  slates,  tlial  its  \erdure  is 
be^uiiifnl.  ]ieing  everywhere  ih-coratcd  with 
smnit  onli-trees.  and  the  ground  uni\'ersal- 
ly  eiiainclled  with  a  variety  of  plants  and 
llowrrs.  except  on  the  south  side,  where  it 
I^  not  so  fully  covered  willi  verdure.  The 
prospects  from  tlic  summit  of  Tabor  are 
very  extensive,  nnd  are  also  singularly 
b^ea'utiful.  'We  had  on  the  N.  W..'  say's 
IMr.  liurkingliain,  *a  view  of  the  ]\Iedilerr;i- 
nenn  Sea.  whose  blue  surfare  fiflef!  up  an 
opea  si)aee  left  by  ;i  flownward  bent  in  the 
outlm.-  of  the  W."  hills;  to  the  W,  N.  W.  a 
smaller  portion  of  it-^  waters  were  seen;  and 
on  the  W.  agiiiu.  the  slen«Ier  hue  of  its  dis- 
tRul  horizon  was  jusl  perceptible  over  the 
range  of  land  near  the  sea-coast.  From  the 
\V.  tf)  the  S.,  the  plain  of  Esdraclon  ex- 
teniled  over  a  larg-e  space,  being  bounded 
on  the  S.  by  the  range  of  hills  generally 
rnnsidercd  lo  be  Hcrmon,  whose  dews  are 


jjoetically  celebralod  (Ps.  l.'J3-1),  and  hav- 
ing, in  tin-  same  diTectuni,  nearer  the  foot  of 
Tabor,  the  springs  ot'  Aiii'i-l-Shernir,  which 
send  a  perceptible  stream  through  its  cenirc, 
iuid  form  the  brook  Kishon  of  anli(|uity.  Vs. 
iiJ:l'.  From  the  H.  K.  to  the  K-  is  the  plain 
of  (lahlec,  being  almost  a  continuation  of 
Ksdraelon,  and,  hke  il,  appearing  to  be 
highly  cultivated,  being  now  ploughed  for 
see<l  throughout.  Beneath  the  range  ot"  this 
supposed  lierniou,  is  sealed  Km  lor. -famed 
for  thf^  witclf  who  raised  the  "^host  of  Samuel 
(I  S.  yU:) ;  aufl  Nain,  equall^'  celebrated  as 
Ihe  place  at  which  Jesus  raised  the  only  son 
of  a  widow  jrom  death  to  life,  and  restored 
him  to  his  afthcted  parent.  I,u.  7:1 1-15.  'i'he 
rang^'  whi<h  bounds  ihe  E.  view  is  ihouglit 
to  bu  the  mountains  of  (lilboa,  where  Saul, 
setting  an  example  of  self-destruction  to  his 
armor-bearer  and  his  three  soni;,  fell  on  his 
own  sword,  rather  than  fall  into  the  hmitls 
of  the  unciretunci'^ed  riiilistiues.  b\-  wliinu 
he  wa.s  ticfealed.  I  S.  ch.  ;il.  The  sea  of 'J'i- 
berias,  or  the  lak<?  of  Clennesaret,  famed  as 
the  seal  of  many  miracles,  is  seen  at  Ihe  N. 
F..  fdlinij  the  hollow  of  a  <leep  valley,  and 
contrasting  ils  light -blue  w  Liters  with  llii; 
dark-brown  sha-I.Vs  of  tin-  barren  lulls  by 
which  it  is  hcnuncd  around,  litre,  too.  tlie 
strep  is  pniiUcd  out.  down  which  the  herd 
of  swine,  who  were  possessed  by  the  legion 
of  de\iLs,  ran  hea^llong  into  the  sea.  Lu.  Ii: 
3J..  In  Ihc  sanur  direction,  below,  tni  the 
plain  of  Galilee,  and  about  an  hour's  dis- 
laner  I'roiu  IMoiinl  TalM)r,  there  is  a  cluster 
of  buildings,  used  as  a  bazaar  for  cattle  ; 
somewhal  ftirtlier  on,  is  a  lising  grovnid,  from 
\\liich  ii  is  saitl  Chrisl  (leli\'ered  the  Sermon 
on  the  Mount;  and  the  wliule  view  in  tins 
(]uarler  is  iKiunded  by  the  high  range  of 
(ifbcl-pi-'PelJ,  ^ix  Ihe  nuiiintnin  of  snow. 
The  city  of  Sajihi-1.  supposed  to  be  the  aii- 
eirnl  Iirthtiliii,  a  cit\'  -^airl  lo  be  seen  far  and 
near.  a[i<l  thought  In  be  alluded  to  in  the 
ap»tplilhegm.  '  a  cily  set  on  a  hilt  caiinol  be 
hid  (lAlat.  li.\  t),  is'  al^o  ])ointed  out  in  this 
direction.  'J'o  the  N.  were  the  stony  hills 
over  which  we  had.journeye<l  tliilher;  ami 
these  completed  (his  truly  grand  and  itilor- 
esling  ]>nnoramic  \'iew.'*'^ 

[Z)  Since  llie  time  of  Jerome,  this  monn- 
taiu  has  been  considered  as  the  scene  of  the 
(ransliguratiou  ;  and  there  are  three  altars, 
which  are  said  to  mark  Ihe  site  ol'  the  three 
labeHiades  ]>roposed  lo  be  ererled  by  Peter. 
when  he  beheld  the  Sa\ior's  glory;  as  also 
a  grol,  where  they  say  f'hrist  charged  his 
discipK's  not  to  tell  the  Irnnsactions  they  had 
witnessed  till  after  He  should  be  gh.rified. 
This  story,  however,  is  devoid  of  probability  ; 
for  the  journey  which  the  Savior  is  said  lo 
have  taken  for  the  purpose  of  exhibiting  his 
glory  lo  the  dlscijiles.  places  the  scene  of 
iransfl^iiratiou  much  farther  N.ft 

■{■.  The  moi/Tifiiins  of  isnti/,  or  Kphnnni, 
were  situate  in  the  very  conlre  (*f  the  Holy 
Land,  an<!  opposite  lo  llic  mounlains  of 
Jndah.  The  soil  of  both  is  fertile,  exccpl- 
ing  Ihose  ridges  of  Ihr*  mounlains  of  Israel 
Ihal  look  toward  tlie  region  of  the  Jortlan. 
which  are  both  rugged  and  difbrult  of  as- 
cent ;  and  the  chain  exiending  iVom  ihe 
inr)unl  of  Olives,  near  Jerusalem.  I<»  the 
plain  of  Jericho.  The  wlmh-  of  this  road  is 
considered  lo  be  the  most  dangerous  in  Pal- 
estine ;  the  very  aspect  of  the  scenery,  in- 
deed, is  suflicient,  on  the  one  hand.  In  tempt 
lo  robbery  and  murder;  and,  on  the  other. 


to  inspire  a  dread  of  il  in  those  who  iiave  to 
pass  this  way.  The  bold,  projecting  mass 
of  rocks  ;  the  dark  shadows,  in  which  every 
thing  lies  buried  below  ;  ihe  low  ering  height 
of  ilio  dill's  above;  unii  the  forbidding  deso- 
laltou  whicli  every  where  reikis  around,— 
present  a  picture  which  is  umic  m  harmony 
throughout  all  its  parts.  With  what  pro- 
priety did  our  Savior  choose  this  spot  as  llie 
scene  of  lliat  delightful  tale  of  compassion 
recorded  by  L\ike,  10:30-^1 !  One  must 
be  amid  these  wdil  and  gloomy  solitudes, 
surrounded  by  an  armed  baud,  aiul  leel  the 
impatience  ol  ihc  traveller  who  ru^hes  on 
to  catch  a  new  view  at  c\  cry  jiass  and  turn  ; 
(uie  must  be  alarmed  at  the  very  slamp  of 
the  horses'  hoofs  resounding  through  ihe 
cavenied  rocks,  and  al  the  savage  shouts  of 
ihe  footmen,  scarcely  less  loud  than  the 
echoing  thunder  produced  by  the  discharge 
of  tlirir  pieces  in  ihc  \alleys;*J  one  niusl 
witness  all  this  upon  the  s])ot,  belorc  tjie  hill 
Ibrre  and  beauty  of  ihe  admirable  story  of 
the  good  Samaritan  can  be  percei\ed.  Here, 
pillage,  wounds,  and  dealh,  w  t)uld  be  accom- 
panied with  double  terror,  from  the  frightful 
aspect  of  e\ery  ihing  around.  Here,  the 
unfeeling  act  ol  pa-ssingbya  tiellow -creature 
in  distri^s,  as  the  priesl  and  Levile  are  said 
to  have  done,  strikes  one  with  horror,  as  an 
ad  loo  inhuman.  And  here,  loo,  ihc  com- 
passion of  ihe  gonil  Samaritan  is  doubly 
virtuous,  from  the  purity  of  the  motive  which 
unist  have  le<l  to  il.  in  a  spot  where  no  eyes 
were  fixed  on  him  to  draw  forth  the  perforni- 
niice  of  any  duly,  and  from  lln;  bravery 
which  was  necessary  to  admit  of  a  man  s 
exposing  iiims«lf,  b\  such  tlelay,  lo  the  risk 
of  a  similar  fate  to  that  from  winch  he  wa.s 
endeavoring  to  rescue  a  fellow -creature. ^^ 
The  most  elevated  summit  of  this  ridge, 
which  appears  to  be  the  same  that  was  an- 
ciently calU'd  Ihe  roiL  nf  li.mm-u  {Jud.  20: 
-15— H).  is  al  present  knovMi  by  the  name  of 
(iiiaraiiUinui.  antl  is  supposed  lo  have  been 
the  sceiK'  of  our  Savior's  teniptalion.  The 
mounlnins  ot  Kbal  and  tierizim  are  situated, 
Ihe  former  to  ihe  N.  and  the  latter  to  the  S., 
of  Siehem  or  Nap«tlose.  whose  streets  run 
narallel  to  ihe  latter  mountain,  which  over- 
looks the  town.|l|j  The  cave  of  Adullam, 
menlioned  in  I  S.  'i^rl'J.  is  in  the  niomilaitis 
of  Judah. 

5.  'i'he  inounfiii/is  of  iHlpad  are  on  the 
E.  side  of  the  Jordan,  and  exteml  from 
Hermon,  S.,  lo  Arabia  Peirea.  The  N.  pari 
of  this  chain,  known  by  the  name  o( Bn.slKni, 
was  celebraleii  for  its  stately  oaks,  and 
nuinerou';  hertls  tif  cattle.  The  scenery  of 
this  elevaled  tract  is  described  as  being  ex- 
tremely l>eantiful.TI1I  [Cut,p.7'21.vo!.i.]  Jn 
the  S.  parts  of  these  mountains  were  the 
Afim-iui,  or  passes,  the  most  eminent  of 
which  were  Pisgah  and  Nebo,  which  form  a 
coiiiiimed  chain,  and  command  a  view  of 
the  whole  land  of  Canaan.   Nu.  27:12,13. 

III.  Vai.i.kys,  Plains,  and  Uksfiits. 

1.  The  ntttrtf  nf  Ilinnoin,  lying  nt  iho 
fool  of  j\Iounl  IVIeViah,  and  rendered  mem- 
orable by  the  idolatrous  and  Inhumau  wor- 
ship there  paid  lo  Ab)!och.  See  2  K.  23:10, 
2  (.'11.  2:!:.i.  To  render  tlie  vallev  truly  de-. 
testablP,  the  bodies  of  those  everuted  for 
flagitious  crimes,  and  of  animals  that  died 
of  disease,  were  cast  into  it :  ami,  that  the 
peslilentir.i  vapors  which  filled  the  air  might 
not  endanger  ihe  surrounding  country,  ftres 
were  almost  constantly  kept  burning  there. 


II  IJiircklmrdt'a  Travch,  p.  335. 

IfA'aii  K^moiit  and  Hcjinan. 

♦*  Travels,  p.  107,  &r.     See  also  IVIaundrcll,  nnrler  April  10. 

tt  Pi\  (liiys  before  tliis  event,  onr  Lord  was  at  Ccs;irea  Pliilippi,  and  (^fier 
the  transaciion,  IJo  p.isTd  througli  Gnlilcc,  and  catne  to  Capcrnauro* 
Comp.  Mk.  8:27.  9:2,30,3:(. 

tl  It  is  usual,  in  travel lini;  tliis  sollt-ary  pasg,  to  be  attended  by  a  number 
of  armed  men,  who  keep  up  a  continued  sboiit  and  firing,  sent  forth  from 
i.:ii  .-  um    ...i.:„i.  :_  .-;;-i i  ii i,  ..ii  .u_  .._ii,.._ 


*  .Mn  lern  Traveller,  Talestine,  p.  3'l. 

t  Mr.  Buckingham  sayg.  a  quarter  of  a  mile  in  its  £;rente9t  Icn^tli. 

I  Tlie  last-named  traveUer  considers  tins  as  the  nio«t  ancient  jiart.  In 
the  book  of -luilgos,  where  the  story  of  Uoborah  is  related  (ch.  4.),  Barak 
is  commoirlcd  to  draw  toward  Mount  TaI)or  ;  and  Jiftrrwards  it  is  s.iid, 
that  he  wont  up  there  with  10,000  men,  accompanied  by  the  prophetess,  v. 
10.  A^ain,  it  ia  repeatcti,  that  they  who  were  encamped  with  lleber,  the 
Kenile,  in  the  plain  of  Zaanaim,  showed  Sisera  lliat  Rarak,  Ihc  son  of 
Abinoam,  was  gone  up  (o  >b)unt  Tabor,  v.  1-3.  And,  lastly,  it  is  said,  that 
when  Pi'<era  cathered  .tII  liis  Uo^u  together,  with  liis  900  chariots  of  iron, 
to  the  river  Kislioii,  Barak  went  down  from  Mount  T.dmr,  and  10,000  men 
after  him.  v.  14.  From  this  om  mi?bt  iiitV-r,  that  the  summit  was  even 
then  used  ns  a  military  post ;  for  there  is  no  other  part  of  the  mountain  on 
whifli  half  the  number  could  stand.  It  was  even  then,  perhaps,  wailed 
and  fortified  as  brining  to  Barak  :  and  an  its  natural  position  would 
always  preserve  its  consequence,  so  these  walls  and  ibrlilications  wouM 
be  strengthened  by  each  new  possessor.  —  BHcftifU'A^w'*  Travels,  im.  101, 
10.5.  =  .  >ii  , 

\^  Jewish  Warp,  b.  iv.ch.  1  ;b.  ii.  ch.  21;  and  Antii.  b.  xiv.  ch.  C. 


ices 
•h 


" - I      ■--■"    "■    -I'     "I-    "    viJ........^..      .-..v.. u       .. 

hill  to  hill,  whici)  is  rciiehoed  fhrougli  all  the  valleys. 

^\\  Buckingham's  Travels,  p.  299,  &c. 

jjll  These  two  mountains  are  only  separated  by  a  valley  of  about  200  pac 
wide,  in  wJiich  stands  the  tnwn  of  Shechein.  Both  mnimtains  are  miir 
alike  in  length,  heicbt,  and  form.  Tlieir  altitude  is  described  by  M 
Buckin2;hf»m  as  not  exceeding  700  or  8fX)  Jfeet  from  the  level  of  the  valley. 
But  if  they  resemble  each  other  in  these  particulars,  they  are  in  othera 
very  dissimilar ;  for  Ebal  is  barren,  but  Gerizim  is  beautiful  and  fruitful. 
The  Jews  find  Samaritans  have  great  disputes  concerning  Ihe  one  on  ^vllich 
Ihe  Messinas  were  lo  be  pronounced.  Dc.  27;    Jos.  8:30,3), 

TIT  Sec  p.  170,  ante. 


THE   LAND   OF  CANAAN. 


173 


Oil  (he  S.  sitic  of  tlic  vallov.  uoar  "lurv  ii 
met'ls  with  tliu  valley  of  .K-hoslKiphai,  ts 
^huwii  ihc  spul  v(  g^roiiiul  ronncrlv  callecl' 
Uxc  potter's  ^W(/,  but  alterwanU  .Ici-A/um-i, 
cr  ilic  fielil  of  blooii.  Mai.  27:7 .!>. 

2.  Tlio  vttHt^tf  of  Jthoshiiphot ,  iilso  calli'd 
ihenWA;/ (»/' yCt'c/n>/i,  lies  between  ihc  futii 
tii  .Mount  Morinh,  as  a  i-onlimuuion  nl'Sion, 
on  ilie  V,..  where  tlie  icniplo  of  Soltmion 
stood,  anil  on  wliicli  the  C  iVoiil  ol"  ilie  cily 
walls  leal)  alont^.  It  is  itbout  <{  ol'  a  ntiJc  in 
width,  <uul  \\i\>  on  its  eastern  '^idc  the  in<'tint 
*>r  tHivcs,  iuui  the  brook,  Kedron  rnnnin^; 
tlironj;h  it  In^inter  with  g;real  iinpeUtusity. 
The  traveller  is  here  shown  the  well  of  Ne- 
lieniial).  where  the  prophet  Is  said  to  have 
restored  the  lire  ol"  the  altar  atler  the  lirfl)y- 
Ionian  captivity.  'I'herc  are  also  a  E:reat 
number  ol  grrave -stones,  with  inscriptions  in 
Hebrew  characters;  and.  anionj;  llie  rest, 
two  interesting  antitjuities.  reputed  to  be  ihc 
tomb  ol"  Zacharias  and  ilie  pillar  of  Absa- 
lom. See  '2  S.  ISilH.*  Indepeniieiiily  of 
tlie  celebrity  of  this  valley  as  the  scene  of 
other  important  ami  inioreslin'JT  events,  the 
prophet  Joel  has  chosen  it  for  tJie  pl.ue  of  a 
pleading  Ijeiween  (tod  aiul  llie  enemies  of 
iii-i  ptHiple.  Jo.  3:1,2.  Hy  many  Jews  and 
IMahomotans,  this  passa«je  is  applied  lo  ihe 
generni  resurrection,  lleuee  the  lornier 
eonsulcr  it  as  the  hii;hesl  honor  to  obtain  a 
place  ft>r  their  bones  to  lie  deposited  in  the 
\alley  of  Jehoshaphat,  nnd  the  lalter  have 
ielt  a  slone  juttinjj  out  of  the  wall  of  Iherily, 
for  the  accommodation  of  their  prophet,  who. 
they  say.  is  to  sit  on  it.  and  cull  llie  uliole 
world  from  below  to  iudaf'iit'"'-t 

3.  The  valr  of  SiMim  ts  llie  unre  tmiiful 
s|x>t^  up«Hi  which  formerly  stood  the  ti\e 
c  tics  of  the  plain.  (Je.  13.1l).n.  .After  their 
destruction,  it  was  turned  into  the  Salt  Sea 


{Gi\  1  1:;J),  or.  as  it  is  calhd  by  die  Arabs, 
iiiiltiir  Loth,  or  sea  of  Lot. 

I.  'I'he  vnlit'ij  of'  Mamrr,  siliiale  nboiit  J 
miles  from  I  lebrou.  S..  is  celebratei!  in  sa- 
cred hivtor>'  for  Abr;diaiii's  enterlainin^  three 
ani;i'ls  untft-r  an  tiak.  tie.  eh.  lii.  It  was  a 
fertile  and  pli'a>aiil  place. 

a.  'i'lic  ntHeif  of  J-Jah.  or  the  I'mbhithiiti' 
rti/e,  is  in  the  S.  \\.  of  Canaan.  jnuP  about 
3  nntes  from  Melhlehem.  on  ihe  road  lo 
Joppa.  It  is  n-nuwiied  as  ihe  field  ol'  llie 
\iclory  of  l>.i\id  mer  tlio  uiicircmm'ised 
champion  of  the  Philistines,  wlm  h;)d'delied 
the  armies  of  the  liviii:;  (iod."  I  S.  ch.  17. 
•  Nolhinj;  has  i-vef  occurred,'  says  Dr. 
I'larke,  •  to  alter  tlu*  appi-aranci-  of  the  coun- 
try. The  V4'ry  brook  whence  David  chose 
his  '*  live  sinooili  shnies"  has  been  imliced 
by  many  a  lhir^l\  |»il!;riin.  jiuirnev  in^  ln>m 
JatVa  lo  Jerusalem,  all  of  wlioni  musl  pas^i  it 
in  their  way.  The  rniiis  ol'  i;oodiy  ediliees 
alle^I  llie  relii;ii)us  veneration  i-nlerlained  in 
laier  perivids  tor  iIk-  lialloweil  spot ;  but  even 
these  are  now  become  so  iiisij^nilicnnl,  that 
the_\  are  scarcely  tiiscernible ;  and  nolhini»; 
can  be  obser\ed  ti>  interrupt  the  native  dig- 
nity of  ihis  memorable  scene."  j^ 

(i.  'J'lie  I*(ohi  is  a  tract  which  extends 
from  \'tiv/.:\  lo  Joppa.  and  forms  part  of  the 
/'/.'/((  of  the  Miililrrrancaii,  which  reaches 
Irnm  the  brook  Me/.or  to  Mdiinl  t'annel,  cm 
the  shore  of  the  Mediterranean,  whence  it 
lakes  its  nmne.  The  part  l>in^  between 
Joppa  and  < 'armel  was  called  Shitroit. 

7.  The  fi/'u'/i  iif  Esdrmlnji,  llie  Urcol 
l*l<iin.  or  the  (',»/,-  nf  hrar/^  we  have  already 
spoken  of,  a>  beim;  (»f  \  aslexlenl.  and  liavin^ 
tm  lis  iiortlnrn  sirle  llie  abruptly  risiii;;  'fnOor. 
It  has  !»een  a  chosen  ]>Iaec  fiir  encampment 
in  every  contest  carried  on  in  the  country, 
from  the  days  of  Nabuchodonosor,  king  of 


the  Assyrian-',  in  the  lii^ttny  (»f  w  hose  war 
Willi  Arpha.viid  it  is  ineniinned  as  '  tin;  {Treat 
|)hiin  of  Ksdreh'in  '  (Jmliih  I  .V>).  inilil  ihu  dis- 
asirims  nianh  of  Napoleon  lionaiiarle  from 
I'',i:\pi  inld  S\  iia.  Jews.  <_lenli!es,  Saracens, 
( 'iMislians.  Krenchmeii.  Kf;y|)lians,  l*ersians, 
Druses, 'I'nrUs.  and  Arabs,  warriors  out  of 
e\ery  nation  which  is  under  heaven,  have 
pitched  their  lenls  in  the  plain  of  K^draelon, 
and  have  beheld  the  various  banners  of  liieir 
iialunis  wet  with  the  dews  of  'J'abor  and  of 
Hern.on.vS 

u.  The  iTirif,//  round  about  Jorihin  ex- 
leiidetl  lV(Mn  the  sea  of  Tiberias  lo  the  Dead 
Sea.  on  each  side  of  the  Jordan.  Of  this 
dislricl  the  plain  of  J^'richo  forms  a  part. 
Joseplins  says  ils  length  is  230  furlouj^^s,  and 
ils  breadth  i2(»;  bi-inj^  divided  in  llii-  midst 
by  .lordan.  It  is  nnich  burned  up  in  ihe 
siMniner-limc  ;  and,  in  consei|uence  of  ihe 
extraordinary  heal,  contains  very  unwhole- 
some air.  li  is  all  desiiiute  ofWnter.  ex- 
ceplinji  the  river  of  Jordan. |[ 

\K  The  iri/Jmifss  of  Jntli-a  be^^-nn  near 
Jeri<-ho.  and  exleiuled  alonj^"  the  shores  of 
ihe  Jor<l;Hi  and  the  Dead  Sea,  lo  the  moun- 
tains of  Kihnn.  It  is  necessary  lo  slate,  llml 
the  Hebrews  "■ave  the  name  of  (A*.s>w7  or 
iri/i/miess-  to  all  parts  that  were  not  culiiva- 
led,  or  thickly  inhabiled;  because  we  find 
manv  parls  of  lliis  region  very  far  from  bciiij^ 
a  wilderness.  Here  John  the  BaplisI  was 
educated,  and  l)ef;an  lo  |)roclaim  the  ap- 
proaeh^  ..rihe  Messiaii's  reifin.  IMal.  3:1. 

ID.  The  Drsrrt,  so  fre(|tieiilly  inenlioiied 
diiriii!^  llie  10  years'  w ;niderinj;s' of  die  Isra- 
ohles,  extended  from  the  K.  side  of  the  Red 
Sea  lo  the  coiiliiips  of  the  laud  of  f'anaan, 
and  is  known  as  part  of  ihe  vnsi  desert  of 
Anihiit. 

['I'he  cut   here  ojven   of  the  promontory 


Riis  Mohammed  and  the  Red  Sea. 


of  Ras  Mohammed,  the  extreme  S.  point  of  parts  of  the  land.  The  coimlry  rnnniii" 
the  Sinailic  peninsula,  sliows  the  ^:cciiery  of  alon'r  die  sea-coast  must  have  its'  tempera" 
the  S.  ^part  ofihU  desolate  region,  where    ture  cooled  by  its  proximity  to  a  larp;e  body 

of  water  J  the  valley  of  the  Jordan,  sur- 
rounded by  high  and  barren  mountains,  must 
be  exccss^ely  hot  j  w hile  the  country  on 
the  ridges  of  mountains,  on  either  sifh?  the 
Jordan,  will  be  frecjuently  exposed  to  a  chill- 
ing air.     The  day  and  night  in  these  climates 


Aloses  fed  llie  flocks  of  Jethro.     Kd.] 

§  0.  —  Mmosphcrr.  and  other  Phtnomma. 


\.  From  the  description  alre.idy  given  of 
the  geographical  situation  and  local  features 
of  Judea.  It  will  be  obvious  that  there  must 
be  much  variation  in  the  climate,  in  ditlerent 


„  *  T*'  * /'«"^"Pttnn  ofihe«e,  rcc  Buckin-ham'i  Travel*, 
Cniira  Bililira,  vm.  i.  p.  2I>?,  &c. 
t  -MouiThell,  Ajiril  G. 


tensely  cold.  See  (\q.  31 :  10.  This  is  occa- 
sioned by  the  copious  precipitalion  of  vapor 
which  follows  the  selling  of  a  vertical  sun  j 
and  so  abmidant  are  these  dews,  thai  we  are 
informed  by  travellers  that  they  have  been 
fre()uenlly  wetted  to  the  skin  by  them. 
There  is  a  fine  and  Itniching  allusion  to  the 
early  evaporation  of  tho  dew,  under  the 
,.        ,  ..  ^  .       ,  warmth  of  the  rising  sun.  in  Ho.  f!:l.     The 

are  directly  opposite  to  each  other;  for,  while    rains  in  Judea  are  Very  cfiffercnl  from  what 
the  former  is  excessively  hot,  tho  latter  is  iu-    they  arc  among  us.     Vot  months  together 


p.  191  ; 


Tmveln,  %nl,  iv.  p.  420. 
Pr.  Clnrkc'5  Travels,  vol.  iv 
I  JcwiBh  Wars,  h.  iv.  rh.  viii 


174 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


llicy  arc  unknown,  cf»miii;^  duwii  ijencrully 
at  stated  tiniqs  in  s|niii;;  iniil  a>iliirnii.  ciiIU-il 
ihti  foniu-r  iiiui  the  l>i/fi-r  rain.  Di-.  ll:lk 
IIo.  G:3.  Jo.  2;;3J.  It  not  uiiriviiiicnlly  liap- 
jicns  that  they  rush  doun  in  siwh  torrents 
as  to  (ieslroy  soil,  iijrain.  houses.  Mocks.  an.I 
herds.  Mai.  7;2.)-'i7.  Nor  are  snow  and  hail 
Uiikoown  in  Judea.  In  vvinler,  ilie  dew  orten 
assumes  the  appearance  nl'  hnar-lrosl -,  and 
on  eminences  the  snow  is  scnnetinios  seen 
to  lie  for  a  consideral>le  time.  The  hiiil  is 
somclinica  exceedingly  Iar<;:e,  laUIn^  in  such 
masses  as  to  destroy  fields  oi'rorn,and  Iree:;. 
and  endanger  the  fives  of  aiiiruaU.  Hnici! 
saw  hailsiojies  in  Abyssinia  as  large  a.s  a 
nutmeg,"  ant!  Moses  speaks  of  the  ''  very 
grievous  hail,'  which  destroyed  the  calllc  o? 
the  Ep'plians.  E.x.  9:18,  &.C. 

2.  hi  respect  to  the  winds,  lliongh  llieir 
general  character  is  calm  and  temperate,  yet 
are  thc^-  subject  to  occasional  \'lsitalious  of 
cold  and  storm.  As  in  other  rountrics.  they 
wore  classed  by  the  four  tjiiartcrs  wiience 
til  cy  came  j  viz.  cast,  west,  north,  and  south. 
Hence  the  general  name  for  lliein  in  Sirip- 
lure  is  the  four  winds :  and  when  ihey  are 
nnmed  individually,  llicy  are  distinguished 
by  iheir  peculiar  tpialities.  Tlius,  tlie  east 
wind  is  particularly  tempestuous  and  dan- 
gerous in  tlie  IVfediterraneau.  V^.  4o-.7. 
Isaiah  also  alludes  to  it^  ch.  27:8.  Such  a 
storm  is  well  known  to  modern  mnriners  by 
the  name  of  '  a  Levanter,'  the  Levant  [or 
'  Ilisin^/  i.  c.  of  the  sunj,  meaning  that  comi- 
try  which  lies  at  the  E.  end  ol"  the  ftlcdiler- 
raneau  ;  and  what  makes  it  inlerestingto  !hc 
("hrislian  scholar  is,  that  this  very  wind  is 
the  Euroclydou,  or  stormy  N.  K.  wiiifi.  wliich 
was  so  fatal  to  the  ship'in  wliuh  I'aul  and 
his  companions  were,  when  sailing  to  Rome. 
Ac.  27:U.  'I'he  E.  wind  is  also  acrnunlcd. 
both  in  Figvpl  and  .Tudea  [and,  Roberls 
adds,  India,"]  very  hurtful  lo  vegetation,  as 
being  the  cause  o'f  blight  (Ge.  ^\'ii.  Ez.  17: 
10.  B:i2.  IIo.  13:15),  because  of  its  cold 
and  drying  quality  ;  carrying  off  the  insensi- 
ble perspiration  from  the  extremities  of  plants 
more  rapidly  than  it  could  be  sunplied  by 
the  general  ascent  of  the  sap,  and  thereby 
witliering  them  in  a  short  time.  In  the 
summer,  however,  its  leading  feature  wa.s 
verv  ditferput,  being  very  dry  and  hoi  ;  and 
it  was  from  that  nuarter,'as  well  as  from  the 
8.  that  they  had  the  suffocatiner  hotUHitdnwiX 
the  samipj'.  See  Jon.  4:8.  Tlie  west  wind, 
coming  from  the  Mediterranean,  is  called  in 
Ex.  10:19  (Ileb.)  '  a  wind  from  the  sea.'     It 


vva.s  for  this  rc.x^ori  that  a  cloud  from  the  W. 
belokened  a  shower  {Ln.  I2:.0i-)  5  and  after  a 
drought,  ill  till!  da)s  of  lOlijah,  a  cloud  like 
a  man's  hand,  rising  from  llie  sea,  was  the 
sipi  uf  a  liiiniiMiie  of  \\\u<i  and  ram.  I  K. 
lii>H,\ii.  It  would  appear  ihai  tlnmder  and 
lightning  came  also  in  die  direction  of  tlie  E. 
an<l  W. ;  for  our  Savior  alludes  to  it  in  Alat. 
24:27,  tvlii'n  lie  says,  *  As  the  lightning  coni- 
clh  out  of  the  E.,  and  shineth  c\'cn  unto  (he 
\V'.,  so  vhall  also  the  coming  uT  the  Son  of 
Man  be.'  'I'he  itnrtlt  iriitti  was  cold  and 
drying.  Ilenre  Solomon  says,  'It  dri\'elh 
away  rain'  (I*r.  2.'>:2.i)  •,  and  Job  tells  ns, 
thai*  colli  anil  fair  weat4ier  are  from  the  N.' 
;;7:l»,2i.  In  Ecclus.  4i:l7,20,  the  N.  s'orm 
and  whirlwiufl  are  <lescriljed  as  terrible ; 
and.  even  wilhotil  the  whirlwind,  wc  are  toid, 
that  '  v.hen  the  cold  N.  wind  blowcth,  and 
the  water  is  cong<!ali'd  into  ice,  it  abideth 
upon  every  gathering  together  oC  water,  and 
riothelh  the  water  as  with  a  breastplate.' 
Tiie  south  irintl  came  from  Arabia,  and  com- 
monly brought  heat  (.'11.37:17.  Lu.  12:5.')); 
but  it  also  brouii;ht  whirlwinds.  Jb.  1:19.  27: 
9.  Is.  21:!.  /ch.  9:1k  And  from  that 
quarter,  as  well  as  from  the  E..  came  the  hot 
wimls  and  the  sum'ul.  It  woukl  appear, 
from  our  tran-'laliou.  ihat  the  spouse  I'lought 
the  N.  and  S.  winds  of  advantage  to  lior 
gartlt'ji,  lor  she  says  (Song  -LKJ) :  '  Awake, 
O  noith  wind,  amf  come,  thou  south  ;  blow 
upon  my  garden,  that  the  spii-es  thereolniay 
flow  nui.'+  The  fact  is,  that  the  ^uutl^  winds 
in  Jud^-a  a^;  moderate  or  destructive,  ac- 
cording to  the  season. J 

3.  Tornadoc:;,  or  whirlwinds,  arc  also  re- 
ferred lo  in  Scripture,  and  have  been  oflen 
fatal  lo  tiavelleis,  by  overwhelming  them  in 
cohunns  of  moving  sand,  'i'he  hot  wind  of 
the  dc>ert,  wliicli,  when  it  continues  for  any 
length  of  time,  is  dcslruclive  of  life,  is  not 
unknown  in  Judea ;  and  it  is  jjrobabic  that 
by  such  a  *  blast,'  Sennacherib's  army  was 
destroyed.  2  K.  19:7.  'I'he  Araliic  version 
has  '  a  hot,  ]iestilential  ^\ind.'  It  is  in  allu- 
sion lo  this  phenomenon,  that  our  Savior  is 
sail!  lo  be  *  as  a  hiding-place  from  the  wind.' 
Is.  32:2.  But  the  most  fatal  blast  to  which 
the  inhabitants  of  Ea;;lern  countries  are  .sub- 
ject, is  known  by  tlie  name  of  the  simoom 
or  samiel.  Travellers  thus  describe  it  ; 
After  the  air  has  been  unusually  heated  for 
several  days,  the  sky  suddenly  loses  its 
common  serenity,  and  becomes  dark  and 
gloomy,  while  the  sun  assumes  a  violet 
color.     The  approach  of  the  wind  is  rapid, 


and  is  indicated  by  a  redne:is  in  the  air  j  and 
when  so  near  as  to  become  visible,  it  re- 
semlilcs  a  sheet  of  [flirplc-colored  smoke, 
about  20  yards  in  breadth,  and  12  feel  above 
the  surface  of  the  earth,  mo\  iiii;  in  a  direct 
line.  [Cut,  p.  l.j.J  'I'he  only  means  of  pres- 
ervation from  it  IS  to  lie  Hat,  with  the  face 
upon  th<f  ground,  till  it  is  past}  though  it 
sometimes  happens  that  persons  are  <le- 
slroycd  before  they  have  had  time  lo  do  this. 
Thevenot  menfunis  one  of  ihesc  winds, 
which,  in  l().^o,  siifloratcd  l.tXM)  persons  ;  and 
another  in  Iti'JB,  which  suffocated  20,(XX)  in 
one  night.  [See  Jlobivsoii's  Ct^^icV.] 

■\:  There  is  another  singular  appearance 
in  the  atmosphere  of  Judea,  and  other  East- 
ern'countries,  called  the  Jtiirascey  or  semh, 
to  which  allusion  is  made  in  Is.  35:7,  and  by 
Jeremiah, u  hen,  in  pouring  forth  hisconipJtiint 
to  God,  for  mercies  dcferre<l,  he  says, '  Will 
Thou  be  altogether  unto  me  as  walvrs  that  be 
not  seen  '  (Jer.  l.^):18,  niarg.),  i.  c.  wiiich  have 
no  reality,  as  the  Sept.  render.  [See  this 
jihenoinenon  explaini^d,  at  ihc  end  of  Is.  3-^:]. 

5.  From  Ps.  121:'),  it  has  been  inferred 
that  the  coup  de  su/eil.  or  stroke  of  the  sun, 
\vas  not  unknown  in  Judea;  indeed,  there 
is  manifest  menlion  of  it  in  Juditli  8::2,3  j  and 
it  is  probable  that  there  is  an  allusion  to  tl  in 
Is.  49:10,  and  Ke.  7:Ui,  where,  in  describing 
ihc  happiness  of  the  saints,  die  inspired 
writers  say,  *  The  sun  shall  not  light  on  them, 
nor  any  heat.' 

C.  We  cannot  close  this  section,  liowever, 
without  observing,  the  Israelites  considered 
that  most  uncertain  of  all  things,  the  weather, 
as  under  the  immediate  suncrintendence, 
care,  an<l  aflminlslration  of  Ine  Ckk.^tgk. 
Mat.  5:4.5.  Ac.  1  1:17.  Jer.  5:2L  Vs.  135:7. 
147:1(1-18.  Na.  1:5,^.  Rut  notwithstanding 
this,  ihc  husbandman  was  not  lo  be  dis- 
mayed :  he  was  to  forsake  his  sins,  to  put 
his  trust  in  God,  to  do  his  own  |iarl,  ami  to 
leave  die  event  with  God.  Ec.  11:1.  1  Co.  3:7. 

7.  From  lliis  sununary  sketch  the  reader 
will  be  in  somj  measure  prepared  to  appre- 
ciate the  fidelity  with  which  Closes  describes 
Canaan  to  his  people,  as  '  a  land  (lowing 
w  ith  milk  and  honey  ; '  '  a  good  land,  a  land 
of  brooks  of  water,  of  fountains  and  depths, 
that  spring  out  of  valleys  and  hills  ;  a  land 
of  wheat,  and  barley,  and  vines,  and  fi^- 
trecs,  and  ponicgranates ;  a  land  of  on- 
olive  ;  a  land  wherein  they  should  eat  bread 
without  scarceness,'  and  «hcre  tln'V  should 
'  not  lack  any  good  thing.'  IV.  8:7-9, 


CHAPTER    111. 


PHlLOSOrHY    AND    TlIK    PRACTICAL    SCIENCES. 


Emtn  relative  to  the  Icivniiiiff  nf  ilie  H.'1ir<?w«  — Tcchera 
of  R'-liffion  — PhiloBopliy  of  llic  Hclin-WB  — WLi;  M^n, 
or  'I'endiprs  —  State  of  the  acicncca  anions  "'®  llebrcwa. 

1.  UiFFERKNT  writers  have  been  guilty 
of  great  exaggeration,  in  opposite  ways,  in 
their  estimates  of  the  slate  of  scieuce 
amongst  die  ancient  Hebrews.  While 
some,  in  the  spirit  of  ApoHonarius,  have 
pronounced  them  to  be  '  the  most  stupid 
barbarians,  ami  the  only  people  who  never 
produced  a  single  invention,'  others  have 
exhibited  them  as  profoundly  learned  in  all 
philosophv.  and  as  equal  in  the  extent  and 
diversity  of  their  knowledge  to  the  wise  men 
of  Ureecc  and  Rome.  A  belter  or  more 
certain  iudgmenl  concerning  the  wisdom  of 
the  ancient" Hebrews  cannot  be  formed,  as 
Dr.  Enfield  suggests.'Jt  than  from  the  monu- 
ments which  they  themselves,  or  Iheir  de- 
r^cendants,  have  lefi.  in  the  sacred  Scriptures. 
Much  greater  credit,  particularly  in  ihis  in- 
stance, is  due  to  domestic  than  to  foreign 
testimony.  For  the  Jewish  historinns  had 
Iheir  information  concerning  the  ancient 
slate  of  Iheir  nation,  from  records  preserved 
with  the  utmost  care  by  their  ancestors ; 
A'hereas  other  writers,  in  speaking  of  a  peo- 


ple who  b;id  lit  lie  intercourse  with  their 
neighbors,  for  want  of  a  l)Ctter  guide  than 
vague  report,  must  necessarily  have  givcli  a 
])recipilale,  and  oflen  an  erroneous,  judg- 
ment. 

2.  Wc  learn  from  the  Scriptures,  that 
amongst  the  ancimt  Hebrews  there  were 
many  eminent  men,  who  made  use  of  the 
clear  li^rht  of  divine  truth  as  their  guiih?  in 
llic  conduct  of  life.  In  practical  and  morrd 
wisilom,  it  cainiol  be  doubted  that  they 
held  a  place  of  high  distinction.  Their  wis- 
dom, however,  must  not  be  confounded  with 
philosophy,  in  the  strict  acceptation  of  the 
term.  Blessed  with  a  divine  revelation,  ihey 
have  transmitted  lo  posterity  rays  of  sacred 
irulh,  which  have  been  spread  Uirough  the 
world  ;  and  lliey  have  hence  obtained  an 
immortal  name  hi  an  onler  of  higher  dignify 
than  that  of  philosophers.  Under  llie  direc- 
tion of  genuine  principles  of  reiifrlon,  they 
pursued"  the  plain  path  of  simple  virtue, 
without  being  led  astray  by  \ain  curlosily 
into  fruitless  speculations.  Among  the  He- 
brews, we  arc  therefore  to  look  for  prudent 
statesmen,  upright  Judges,  and  prlcts  learned 
in  the  law  j  but  not  for  philosophers,  in  the 


limited  sense  In  which  we  understand  tlial 
term.ll 

3.  Traces  of  philosophv,  strictly  so  called, 
i.  e.  the  system  of  pre\ailmg  moral  opinions, 
may  be  found  in  the  book  of  Job,  in  ine  37ih, 
39th.  and  73d  psalms;  also  in  Ihc  books 
of  Proverbs  and  Ecclesiastes ;  but  chiefly 
in  the  apocyphal  book  of  V.'isdom,  and  the 
Writin;;s  of  the  Son  of  Sirach.  During  the 
capliviiy,  the  Jews  acquired  many  new  no- 
tions, parllcularly  from  the  Meheslani,  and 
appropriated  them,  as  occasion  ofiered,  to 
their  own  nurposcs.  They  at  Imgdi  became 
acquainted  with  the  philosojthy  of  ihe  Greeks, 
whuh  makes  its  apj'earaiice  abundantly  in 
the  book  of  Wisdom.  Alter  the  captivity, 
the  language  in  which  the  sacred  books  were 
wrillenWas  no  longer  vernacular.  Hence 
arose  the  need  of"  interprelcrs,  in  order 
lo  make  the  people  understand  \vhat 
was  read.  These  interi'.rcters  learned  the 
Hebrew  language  at  the  schools.  The 
teachers  of  these  schools,  who,  for  the  two 
generations  preceding  the  birth  of  Christ,  had 
maintained  some  acr|ualnlance  widi  the 
Greek  philosophy,  were  not  satisfied  wilh  a 
simple  intorprctrilion  of  the  Hebrew  idiom, 


*  Shaw's  Abri<ln;ment,  p.  176.     [A   son    of  llie 
larger  in  tho  Mediterranean-]  t  Harmer" 


Eli.  faw  them  much 
'a  Oliacrv,  vol.  i.  p.  65. 


J  Ilrown's  Antiquitieg  of  the  Jewp 
$  Hist,  of  riiilosopliy,  vol.  i,  ch.  2 


.p.. "SO?,  Ac. 

II  KnficM,  vol. 


,  p.  38 


SCIENCES  OF  THE   IlEBREWa. 


175 


as  ii  stootl,  luit  sliiipcil  ilio  iiilcr|)rclalion  so 
•AS  iM  roiulcr  il  coiilormablo  lo  their  nhiluso- 
pliv.  Thus  arose  conleulioiis,  whirli  ^\c 
uci'asiou  for  ihe  various  seels  of  IMinriscc^, 
Sadducccs,  and  Essencs.  lii  the  lime  of 
our  Savior,  <hvisi«us  hatl  arisen  among  Ihe 
Pharisees  themselves.  No.  less  than  Mi  nice 
uuestions,  it"  we  may  behevc  the  Jrwish 
rtibliins,  were  conlesU'd  at  tluil  |H*rioii  Ite- 
iwoen  Ihe  schools  of  Hillel  and  of  Sliammai. 

1-.  Aurienily.  learned  men  amonj^  the  He- 
brews were  denomi;iaied  clmrlicmiin,  as 
amon^  llie  Greeks  llicy  were  Ciilled  sopfioi ; 
i.  e.  ivise  iii^it.  In  ihe  lime  of  Chrlsl,  tlic 
common  appellative  tor  men  of  ihnl  descrip- 
linii  WHS  gnimmntcHS.  in  ihe  Hebrew  soplir, 
a  scribe.  They  were  addresseil  by  the  lioii- 
nrary  tide  of  rahbi ;  ^reat,  or  master.  Tlie 
Jews,  in  imitation  of  ihe  Greeks,  had  tiieir 
seven  wise  men.  who  were  mbhoiti.  Ga- 
maliel was  one  of  (he  number.  They  called 
fhemseivfs  ihc  children  of  wisdom ;  an  ex- 
pression wiiich  corresponds  \ery  nearly  lo 
tlie  Greek /j/u/osa/;/ios.  Mai.  U.li).  l,u.  7:35. 
The  heads  of  sects  were  called  ftithers. 
Mat.  1-2:^7.  23:1-11.  Their  disci^)!es  were 
denominated  sons,  or  children.  'I  he  Jewish 
teachers,  al  least  sontc  of  iheni,  had  private 
IccUire-nioms,  but  ihey  also  tano;lu  and  dis- 
puted in  synagogues,  in  temples,  and,  in 
fart,  wherever  they  could  find  an  auilicncc. 
The  method  of  ihcse  teachers  w  as  Ihc  same 
with  that  which  prevailed  among  the  Greeks. 
Anv  disciple  who  chose  might  propose  c|ues- 
lioiis.  upon  which  it  was  the  duty  oj  (he 
teachers  to  remark  and  give  llieir  opinions. 
Lu. 'J:Hj.  The  teachers  were  not  invested 
wiih  their  functions  by  any  formal  act  of  the 
church,  or  of  ihe  civil  authority  ;  they  were 
self-consiituled.  Thev  received  no  other 
salnrv  than  some  voluntary  present  from 
the  disciples,  which  was  called  '  an  honor- 
ary.' tim*^.  HONORARIUM.  1  Ti.  5:17.  They 
act|nircd  a  subsistence,  in  the  main,  by  (he 
exercise  of  some  art  or  handicraft.  That 
ihey  look  a  higher  seal  than  their  auditors, 
although  il  was  probably  ihc  case,  does  not 
follow,  as  is  sometimes  supposed,  from  Lu. 
2:46.  Accordiiifj  to  Ihe  TalnmdisLs,  lliev 
were  bound  to  nold  no  conversation  witli 
women,  and  lo  refuse  to  sil  at  table  with  the 
lower  classes  of  ihe  people.  Jn.  4:27.  Mai. 
9:11.  The  subjects  on  which  tliey  laughl 
were  numerous,  commonly  intricate,  and  of 
no  great  conse<|uence  ;  of  which  there  arc 
abundant  examples  in  ihc  Talnmd." 

3.  Upon  the  authority  of  IMiilo,  and  oili- 
er Jewish  writers,  it  has  been  asserted  by 
Clemens  Alcxandnnus,  Justin  Martyr,  and 
other  of  the  Christian  fathers,  thai  Moses 
reached  the  summit  of  human  learning;  and 
he  is  represcnlcd  as  having  been  a  i*crfecl 
master  of  astronomy,  geometry,  music,  med- 
icine, occult  philosophy,  and,  in  short,  of  the 
whole  circle  of  ihe  arts  and  sciences,  which 
were  at  that  lime  known  :  [and  indeed  he 
had  the  besl  e«hication  Egynt.  with  ail  her 
'wisdom,'  or  Arabia,  ihc  lann  of  Job,  could 
give.]  Similar  claims  are  made  for  Solo- 
mon and  Daniel,  and,  in  a  lower  tlcgree,  for 
several  of  the  Hebrew  judges  and  prophets. 
The  proofs  atlduced  for  Ihcse  claims,  how- 
ever, arc  fallacious  and  unsatisfactory,  re- 
solving themselves  either  into  ihe  mere  opin- 
ions of  some  of  the  fathers,  and  especially 
of  Philo  the  Jew,  or  into  facts  and  circum- 
stances thai  will  not  bear  out  the  conclusion.! 
It  is  adniillcd  that  Uie  Hebrews  became  re- 
nowned for  their  intellectual  culture  in  (he 
time  of  David,  and  especially  of  Sulomon, 
who  is  said  to  have  surpa,-ised  all  <ithnrs  in 
wisdom  {sec  1  K.  5:9-11) ;  imt  their  litera- 
ture was  limited  chieflv  lo  ethics,  religion, 
the  hislorv  of  their  nation,  and  natural  his- 
tory. Artpf  this  lime,  the  Hebrews  made 
litlle'  progress  in  science  and  literature. t 
The  elcmenW  nf  arithmetic,  mathematics, 
geography,  a/id  astronomy,  formed  the 
boundaries  of  their  scientific  knowledge. 


SECTION    I.  - 

AltlTUMETICj      MATHEMATICS,     AND      AS- 
TROLOGY. 

1.  The  more  simple  melliods  of  arilinnet- 
ical  calculation  are  spoken  of  in  the  IVuta- 
leuch,  as  if  tliey  were  well  known.  The 
merchants  of  thai  early  period  musl,  lor  their 
own  convenience,  have  been  possessed  of 
some  melhod  of  operating  by  numbers,  [and 
tlie  cut  upon  the  colored  page  show.s  a  kind 
of  abacus,  similar  lo  one  in  use  in  China,  and 
now  in  ihc  Hditor's  possession.]  And  tlial 
thev  were  a!)lc  to  do  it.  lo  some  cousi.lerahlc 
extent,  may  be  argued  from  the  fad,  that 
thev  had  separate  words,  viz.  l^n,  n3D"^> 
for'so  large  a  number  as  10,000.  Ge.  24:G0. 
Le.  2t>:U.  Ue.  32:30.  .\niong  the  leading 
terms  arithmetically  employed,  tliere  are 
particularly  these  :  suvhvr,  which  simnly  de- 
notes the  act  of  ciphering  m-  calculation ; 
cltezib,  a  reckoning,  or  linislied  computation 
{Le.  2.');2)  ;  Kns,  to  count,  to  make  a  con- 
trasicd  account  (Ex.  12:1) ;  and  nicne,  a  dis- 
tribution or  division  (Ge.  13:U))i  besides  one 
Greek  word,  an'thrios,  number.  May  these 
probably  express  the  fundamental  rules  of 
aritlnnetic  .'  v^ 

2.  By  malliemntics  we  understaucl  genni- 
ctrv,  mensuration,  navigation,  t^c.  As  lar 
as  a  knowledge  of  them  was  absolutely  rc- 
nuireil  bv  the  condition  and  einploynienls  of 
tlie  people,  \\c  may  well  suppose  that  know  1- 
eiU^i,'  to  have  actually  existed  ;  although  no 
express  mention  is  jriade  of  them.  [A  map 
seems  to  have  been  made  by  Joshua's  or- 
der.   Jos.  1U:'.I.] 

3.  or  the  astronomical  knowledge  of  the 
Hebrews,  and  the  biblical  references  to  the 
science,  we  have  already  treated  in  ch.  i. 

SECTION    II. 

GEOGRArilV. 

!.  The  accuracy  with  which  ihc  division 
of  the  land  of  promise  amongst  ihe  12  tribes 
is  described  shows  that  at  least  the  writer 
had  made  some  altainmcnis  in  geos^mphicitl 
science.  See  Jos.  ch.  18.  It  is  not  to  be  pro- 
tended, however,  that  ihe  Hebrews  possessed 
any  verv  enlarged  or  accurate  knowledge 
of  "the  earth  and  its  various  countries.  Their 
institutions  were  designedly  calculated  to 
discourage  an  hitercoursc  witli  strangers. 
The  brilliant  commercial  enterprises  in  wliich 
Solomon  engagc<l  were  discontinued  by  his 
successors,  and  even  ihe  fleets  of  that  prince 
were  navigat(Nl  l)y  the  servants  of  the  kin-^ 
of  Tyre.  This  restricted  intercourse  with 
foreign  nations   rendered  il,  of  course,  im- 

IjossiTiIc  to  acquire  any  enlarged  or  correct 
:nowledge  of  the  earth  j«and  we  do  not  find 
in  the  prnplu-tic  writings  any  trace  of  geo- 
grapliical  information  imich  exceeding  that 
wliich  was  possessed  by  Moses,  wlio  has 
left  us  a  ])recious  record  of  llie  manner  in 
wliicii  the  knowledge  of  the  earth  was  en- 
larged by  tlie  dispersion  of  the  human 
species.     See  Ge.  10:     Com]).  Is.  49:12. 

Towards  the  E.  Moses  seems  lo  ha\'e 
known  nothing  of  India.  lh<tugii  thi^  is  men- 
tioiird  bv  the  prophets,  [and  even  <'liiiia,  Is. 
49:12.  S:.!.- Ihe  nolo  tliere.|[J  Towards  the  N. 
the  Ideographical  knowled-^e  of  the  Hebrews 
never  extended  beyond  the  Caucasus  ;  and 
in  the  N.  I'.,  it  was  confined  within  etjually 
narrow  limits.  The  Chaldeans,  who  appear 
lo  have  descended  from  die  fartlior  sliores 
of  the  Caspian  Sea,  are  described  by  Jere- 
miah as  coming  from  the  ends  of  the  N.  and 
the  sides  of  the  earlh.  With  Egypt  and 
Arabia  llit!  enriy  Hebrews  were  well  ac- 
«jti;iiiitfd  ;  but  towards  the  W.  their  knowl- 
eilge  iiarrily  reached  so  far  as  llie  shores  of 
Greece. U 

M.  The  rosmofof^iral  ideas  scattere<l 
through  the  Scriptures  arc  few  in  number, 
and  of  extreme  simplicity.  In  the  prophetic 
writings,  many  traces  may  be  found  ,of  an 


opinion  that  '  liea\eii,'  or  •  the  iiKnuil  of  liio 
Lord,' was  ill  the  N. ;  Is.  di.  14.  'i'he  earlh 
was  <'\ideiidy  consitiered  lo  be  a  plain,  sur- 
rounded, pel  haps,  by  ihe  ocean,  which  was 
agiiin  enclosed  by  the  ilomis  ol"  liea\i-n. 
Sucli  are  the  opinions  expresscil  Ity  Job,  the 
sublimcst  ol' all  poets  :  —  '  Ilr  lialh  compass- 
ed llie  wateis  with  bounds,  until  (in  the  places 
where)  the  day  and  niglil  conic  to  on  end.' 
And  agnin  he  says  : — '  Wliereupnn  arc  llic 
foimdations  of  the  earth  faslencd  /  or  wlio 
laid  the  corner-stone  thereol  7  or  who  shut 
up  tlie  sea  witli  doors  (boundaries)  when  il 
[)rake  forlli,  as  if  it  h:id  issued  out  of  iho 
womli ;  when  1  made  the  cloud  the  garment 
ihercof?'  ch.  2G.3S.  The  general  allusions 
which  occur  in  Scripture  lo  the  earth  and  its 
cri-ation  are  not  more  remarkable  for  the 
sublime  language  in  which  they  are  con- 
veyed, than  for  their  j)erfrct  freeilum  from 
faiitijiil  and  subtle  speculations. "*  At  the 
same  lime,  il  mn}'  be  thout;lil  [irohable  that 
Ls.  U).22.  and  Jb,  22:14,  hint  at  the  globular 
form  of  our  world. 

SECTION    III. 

NATURAL      JJ  1  S  T  O  n  V  . 

The  opening  chapter  of  Genesis  at  once 
introduces  us  lo  ihe  various  lojncs  compre- 
hended under  the  title  of  tins  section  \  and 
that,  too,  in  an  orderly  and  scientific  man- 
ner ;  —  AsTHOGRAPHY,  MeTKOKOLOGY, 
GkoYogY,      lioTANV,     ZOOGKAPIIY  thc 

heavens,  the  air,  and  the  earlh;  but  as  the 
latter  is  that  in  which  we  are  more  imme- 
diately inleresled,  ihe  sacred  historian  has 
supplied  a  larger  measure  of  informaiion 
relative  lo  this  than  to  either  of  the  former. 
Thus  we  have, 
i.    (ieoloo-y,     H.  Botainj.     III.  Zoography. 

Ge.  1:1-10. V.  11,12. v.  20.2G. 

Here  are  the  three  kingdoms  of  nature- 
animal,  vegetable,  and  mineral  —  opened  up 
lo  our  contemplation.  Howextenclcd  is  the 
range;  how  teeming  wiUi  important  instruc- 
tion, and  with  the  materials  of  devout  medi- 
tation ! 

The  Mosaic  arraiigcmcnt  is  simple,  but 
syslemalic  ;  rising  from  inert  mailer  lo  vege- 
tation, from  this  to  animal  life,  and  thence 
lo  intellectual  being ! 

Each  branch  of  the  ili\  ision  is  further  dis- 
poned into  triads,  thus  :  — 

Geolo'^y- 
Earth  —  Air  —  Water. 


<;r 


Jiolifinj. 
-  Shrubs  —  Trees. 


Zoograph  ij. 
Aquatics  — Terrestrials  —  Ralionals. 
The  two  former  being  ngnin  divided  thus  :  — 
AqiiiUics. 
Animalculas  —  Amphibia  — Birds. 
7'errcstriuls. 
Domeslic    Animals  —  Wild    Beasts  —  Rep- 
tiles. 
Whal  a  beautiful  gradation  !     Connecting 
links  arc  seen  throughout  thc  whole  orders 
and  classes  of  being.     Among  a  certain  de- 
cription  of  stones,  some  are  fibrous,  and  have 
lainimp,  or  a  kind  of  leaves ;  as  slate,  laic, 
lytliophylcs,   or   stony   marine    plants,    the 
aniyanllius,  or  stony  (fowerot  niines.     These 
lead  us  from   the  mineral   lo  the  vegetable 
kingiloni.     Thc  plant  whiih  appears  lo  nc- 
cu)iy  ihc  lowe^t  part  of  vegetable  gradation 
is    thc    IniOle.     Next    come    the    numerous 
species  of  mushrooms  and  mosses,  bclween' 
which  mould   and  p:iste  seem   lo  fonn  the 
connecting  medium.    .\II  these  plants  are  im- 
perfect,   and    prnperiy   consliiutc    only   thc 
limits  of  ihc  vegetable  kingdom.     The  pol- 
ypus seems  lo  unite  the   \(getablc  and   thc 
igiimal    king<Iom.     From    ils    outward    ap- 


•  Jnhn,  Arch»ol.  Bib.  ^  106,  Uphnm'*  Tnns. 

f  They  miy  tie  seen  in  Enfield's  Htat.  of  Phil.  vol.  i.  pp.  38,  39 

I  Jaltri,  A(   hKtiL$98. 

^  Criii'ja  B>bhci-,  vol.  iii.  p.  501.  ||  Soc  CrU-  Bib.  vol.  il.  p 


IT  Yet   the  prophets,  imrliniliily  Ezokicl,  s^-fin    well   nrfitminted  wiih 
Tyro,  whose  ships  wsnilerrr]  in  thc  'far  west'  orirelimcl  niul  the  Canaries, 
and  even  rounded  Africa.     En. 
115.         *♦  Maritime  Di^povcry,  vol.  i.  pp.  7,8.    Lardncr'a  Caliinot  CycJopcdia. 


m 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


pcaruncc,  lliis  sinjjuliir  iiriMUirtion  iitiglu  Ik- 
taken  lor  nolliiiifj  iimn;  tluiii  ;i  incri"  plant, 
were  it  not  serti  to  prrtDriii  rc-al  aiiima) 
functions.  Worms,  whicli  are  at  ihn  roin- 
meiicemenl  of  ihn  animal  kingdcin,  lead  us 
to  insects  and  sliell-fisli  ;  hetwccn  wliitli,  or, 
rather,  next  to  them,  are  found  reptiles, 
which,  by  means  of  (he  water-snake,  are 
united  to"  llsh.  The  llyinjij-fish  leads  us  to 
flovvls.  The  ostrich,  whuse  feet  much  re- 
senilile  those  of  tlie  ffo;it,  and  wliirh  runs 
ralher  than  (lies,  appears  to  connect  hinls 
with  quadrupeds.  t!uch  is  the  harmony 
and  gradation  of  nature  in  Its  varied,  and,  at 
first  sig'ht,  incongruous  parts  ! 

That  most  suUhme  and  maiTniftrent  of  all 
poems,  ancient  or  modern,  the  Imok  of  Job, 
proves  dial  llie  sliniy  of  natural  liistorvj  and 
especially  du'  history  of  tht;  animal  kingdom, 
was  cultix'atcd  at  a  very  early  period  of  the 
worldj  with  a  considerable  lU'^ree  of  Tuinule 
attention,  in  ren^ard  to  various  kinds  ami 
species ;  and  the  detailed  references  to  the 
Iiabiis  and  manneis  of  other  animals  that  lie 
scattered  through  almost  every  part  of  the 
Hebrew  Scriptures,  ani.!  especially  tlnouo;h 
liie  books  of  Psalms  and  jjrophecies,  with 
the  distinct  historical  notice  which  is  g;iven  of 
the  scientific  acijuaiulance  of  Solomon  with 
this  attractive  stuiiy  (1  K.  4:33).  show,  not 
only  lliat  it  was  attuiulc<l  to  at  a  very  early 
period,  but  that  it  was  a  very  fa\orite  ami 
fashionable  i)ursuil  for  many  aijcs  throuijhout, 
Egypt;  Syria,  ami  Arabia. 

§   1.  —  A.-ytrography  and  Mctcorohnnj. 

1.  Atlronomy  :  —  Sc.uuiiu-Ra  of  Hililic^il  Ipitbrnmiloii  — 
Kiiuwitrdjc  of  Astri)iiuiii>'  puu'-sii^d  Ij;  tlii;  unrieni  He- 
brews —  Astrolo.-y. —  II.  Meteorology:  — lU  Olijrcls  — 
The  ScasoiiH  of  lliu  llcbrf^.vg. 

1.  —  1.  I5y  employing  the  plural  word 
sliemim,  heavens,  it  is  believed  that  Moses 
meant  to  include  in  liis  description  of  tha 
creation  tlic  wiiole  of  the  solar  system  ;  but 
this  is  by  tio  means  certain,  from  the  more 
use  of  the  plural  substantive.  In  the  lleb. 
Scriptures,  a  great  latitude  of  meaning  is 
given  to  the  word.  In  .lb.  3.5:11,  it  is  used 
to  denote  the  air  or  atmosphere  ;  in  l*s.  33:(), 
it  expresses  ^he  alnmsphcre  or  planetary 
vortex;  and  in  Da.  l:-!!,  it  denotes  the  Heily 
Himself.  The  ancient  Hebrews  belie  veil 
that  there  were  three  heavi'us  ;  the  af'riat,  in 
which  the  binls,  Arc.  Hy  ;  the  firmament,  or 
expanse  ;  and  '  the  heaven  of  lieavei>s,'  or 
'  the  third  heaven,'  ihr^  |ieculiar  dwelling- 
place  of  Jeltovah  and  the  blesse<l  in  eternity. 
by  the  word  rckii,  which  die  linglish  trs. 
Iiavc  rendered,  followin;;^  the  Vulgate,  A'r- 
maini'ut,  the  Hebrews  described  the  whole 
atmosphere,  or  the  whole  of  the  planetary 
vortex,  in  which  tlie  D'"^3T3i  '''^  tyot^i  **'"' 
the  xWi  *''^  whole  of  toe  heavenly  btxhes 
exist :  the  stars  are  spoken  of  in  the  Scrip- 
tures as  being  infinite  in  number;  and  there 
are  several  beautiful  allusions  to  them  in  Is. 
40.26.  Nu.  21-:n.  Jb.  25:5.  Ps.  148:3,  H  al. 
In  .Tu.  13,  there  is  an  allusion  to  the*  ap- 
parently irregular  motion  of  the  planets  ;  and 
when  it  is  known  that  the  Hebrews  callcil 
their  teachers  stars,  the  comparison  of  Jude 
seems  very  appropriate. 

2.  Whether  the  Hebrews  understood  the 
theory  of  lunar  eclipses  is  doubtful  ;  it  seems 
tliey  clid  not,  inasmuch  as  they  always  speak 
of  these  phenomena  in  terms  which  intimate  a 
belief  of  their  being  cflects  of  the  extraordi- 
nary power  and  wraUi  of  God.  See  Ts.  13: 
10.  Ez.  23:7,!i.  Jo.  2:10.  3:1/).  et  a!.  On 
the  circnmsta rices  of  the  sim  and  moon 
*  standing  still,'  at  the  command  of  Joshua, 
as  relati'd  In  the  book  bearing  his  name  (10: 
12),  and  the  shachiw  on  the  sun-dial  of  Ahaz, 
mentioned  in  2  K.  cli.  20,  ami  Is.  ch.  35,  wc 
must  refer  to  the  conunentators.  Dr.  Adam 
Clarke  has  contributed  nnich  and  satisfac- 
torily towards  exj)Ialnlng  the  relations  in  ac- 
cordance wiUi  natural  science,  and  vindica- 
ting the  sacred  writers  against  the  charge  of 


ignorance  that  has  been  often  Urged,  In  2 
K.  23:.;,  and  Jb.  38:32,  the  planets,  niSmi 
or  constrllations,  are  mentioned  ;  and  in  Jb- 
it.'J.  3H;31,  and  Am.  5:{J,  some  of  them  are 
called  by  n.Tme;  whence  it  is  evident  lliHt 
the  science  of  astronomy  was  not  wholly 
uncultivated  among'sl  the  ancient  Ilelircws, 
OS  is  also,  and  indeed  more  clearly,  demon- 
strable from  the  construction  of  their  calen- 
dars, and  the  regulation  of  ihcir  fasts,  festi- 
vals, &c. 

3.  Astrology,  or  the  science  of  reP<ling  the 
stars,  was  setlulousty  cultivatetl  in  the  East, 
and  especially  hi  Chalden  (Is.  47:13.  Jer.  50: 
35.  Da.  1 :20.  2:2,12,  &c.) ;  so  that  al  length 
■  a  Clialdenn  '  became  synonymous  with  '  an 
astrologer.'  This  superstition  was  prohibited 
by  the  Taw  (I.e.  20:27.  De.  10:10),  although 
tlie  Hebrews  did  not  preserve  themselves 
free  from  its  guilt;  as  is  evident  from  the 
prophets. 

II.  It  is  very  questionable  whetlier  the 
Hebrews  understood  enough  of  the  science 
of  -nuiteorolor^j  to  be  able  to  explain  the 
principles  by  which  these  were  regulated 
or  modified.  The  spusovs,  however,  of  the 
natural  year  arc  early  indicated  :  '  While  the 
earth  remaineth,  secd-liinc  and  harvest,  and 
cold  and  heat,  ami  summrr  and  winter,  and 
day  and  night,  shall  not  cease.'  Ge.  S.22. 

1.  Zero,  or  seed-time,  which  comprehend- 
ed, according  to  our  computation  of  time, 
from  the  beginning  of  Oct.  lo  the  end  of 
Nov.*  was  the  period  during  which  \\n^  former 
rains  fell  f  ll  seems  thai,  abmil  die  autumnal 
e<]uinox,  these  rains  commenced,  lalllng  fur 
2  or  3  days  in  heavy  showers,  after  wliich 
there  was  an  Interval  of  2  or  3  weeks,  when 
the  Tf^^\  former  rain  set  in.  It  was  during 
this  interval  of  lime  that  the  Hebrews 
ploughed  Iheir  land,  and  sowed  their  wlical 
and  barley. I 

2.  Koreph.  the  stripping  season,  or  win- 
ter, extended  from  the  Ijeginnlng  of  Dec. 
to  the  end  of  Jan.  During  iliis  period,  the 
westerly  winds  generally  blow,  whicli  bring 
heavy  rains,  especially  during  the  night. 
Tlie  cold  is  piercing  on  the  elevated  parts 
of  the  land,  ami  soiuelimes  fatal  lo  those  not 
inured  to  llie  climate.  David  has  fmely  de- 
scribed this  season  of  the  year.  Ps.  1  t7:l(J, 
17.  And  yet  there  arc  intervals  when  llic 
sky  is  clear,  and  It  is  so  hoi  that  travellers 
with  diflicully  prosecute  llieir  journey.  He 
la  Roque  relates  that  he  was  greatly  affect- 
ed by  the  heat  of  the  sun,  when  travelling 
near  Tyre,  on  the  21.'lh  Jan.'^  During  this 
season,  the  inhabitants  of  Palestine,  and  the 
adjoining  countries,  continue  lo  sow  their 
corn  and  pulse. 

3.  Kur,  the  cold  season,  emliraced  Feb. 
and  March.  During  the  early  part  of  this 
season,  there  are  some  inteiise  colds;  and 
Shaw  states,  that  it  is  the  usual  lime  at 
Jerusalem  for  the  falling  of  snow.  As  the 
season  advances,  however,  the  atmosphere 
grows  warm,  and  at  length  excessively 
not,  Ihougli  liie  rains,  accompanied  widi 
thunder  and  hail,  are  not  yet  over.jj  The 
fields,  which  wtTO  )»relty  green  before,  be- 
come, by  the  sprinj^itig  up  of  the  latter  grain, 
entirely  covere)!  with  pleasing  verdure,  and 
towards  the  ri\'\  of  IVIarch  every  tree  Is  in 
full  leaf.H 

4.  Ketsnr,  the  lim-rest,  included  April  ami 
May,  when  the  latter  rainx  fell,"''  called 
harvest  rains  (De.  1 1:1  I,  //ci.).  because  they 
helped  to  fill  and  ri[>en  the  corn  l)tr  cutting. 
Thus  the  (brmer  rains  fell  after  the  autumnal 
ecjuinox,  al  ihelr  seed-time,  to  (lulcken  the 
grain  ;  and  the  latter  rains,  alter  the  vernal 
equinox,  to  insure  a  plentiful  crop.  It  was 
owing  lo  these  rains  that  Jordan  used  to 
overflow  its  banks,  at  the  time  of  the  bar- 
ley-harvest. Jos.  3:15.  When  they  are  past, 
the  weadier  is  variable  till  May,  by  cold 
winds  from  Libamis^ft  from  the  end  of 
which    month  till  the  middle  of  Sept.  there 


are  few  or  no  showers.  In  the  plain  of  Jeri- 
cho, the  heat  is  excessive  at  tins  time  ;  but 
in  other  parts  of  the  country  the  sprmg  is 
dotighilul.  After  liie  rains  cease,  the  coni 
soon  arrives  at  maturity,  and  the  harvest 
commences,  and  continues  till  about  the 
middle  of  June,  ll  is  impossible  lo  describe 
the  rich  fragrance  of  an  Eastern  cllinale,  al 
this  season  of  the  year,  and  before  ihe  ejt" 
cesslve  licat  comes  on.  The  air  is  filled 
with  odors  of  plants,  and  flowers,  and  trees, 
which  the  breeze  wafts  Fibout  in  most  deli* 
clous  ftcshness.  Solomon  says,'  The  wlnler 
is  jiast,  llie  rain  is  over  and  gone  ;  the  (lr»w- 
ers  appear  on  the  earth  ;  the  lane  of  the 
singing  of  birds  is  come;  antl  the  voice  of 
the  turtle  is  heard  in  olir  Umd ;  the  fig-lrec 
putteth  forth  her  green  figs,  and  the  vines, 
with  the  tender  grape,  give  a  gooti  smell.' 
Song  2;U-J3.  ]!eforc  the  middle  of  Mav, 
however,  the  \  erdure  begins  to  fade,  and  by 
the  end  of  the  month  all  becomes  parched 
and  barren.  To  die  extreme  heal  which 
now  prevails,  there  are  many  beautiful  allu- 
sions in  Ihe  sacred  writings  ;  as.  Is.  4:6.  25:5. 

5.  Kiitz,  summer,  comprised  tlie  monlhs 
of  June  and  July,  during  which  the  sky  is 
{•lear,  and  the  sun's  rays  so  intense,  that  the 
streams  which  In  wlnler  rushed  with  the 
impetuosity  of  torrents,  either  iluindle  into 
brooks,  or  become  entirely  tlry.  The  winds, 
generally  blowing  from  the  \V..  refresh  the 
air  in  Ihe  latter  part  of  ll)e  day.  and  the 
dews  being  very  moderate,  the  inhabilanla 
pass  the  nighl  on  the  roofs  of  their  houses. |J 
Thunder  is  verv  unconmion  in  Ihis  climate 
during  the  summer  season,  and  it  seldom  or 
never  rains. ^^  When  it  does  rain,  it  Is  usu- 
ally preccdetl  by  a  whirlwind,  with  ctouils  of 
dust  ;  it  is  ■  with  a  stormy  whirlwind,  or  an 
overllowlng  shower,  or  great  hail.'  Ez.  13:12, 
13.  What  has  been  sanl  of  the  heal  which 
prevails  at  this  season  of  the  year,  is  chiefly 
applicable  lo  the  lower  parts  of  the  country; 
for,  even  in  the  hottest  months,  the  regions 
of  Elbanus  are  so  cold  at  limes,  during  the 
night,  as  to  render  the  use  of  fires  indis- 
pensable.|||| 

6.  Chnm,the  heat,  comprehended  August 
and  Sept.  During  this  season,  the  heat  in- 
creases, and  *  the  drought  of  summer'  is 
experienced.  Ps.  32:4.  The  sky  is  serene 
and  fair  during  the  day  ;  but  in  the  night  a 
copious  dew  falls,  which  either  saturates  ihc 
earth,  or  appears  as  hoar-frost  :  on  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  sun,  it  ascends  as  smoke 
from  an  oven,  and  becomes  Invisible.  Light- 
ning is  also  frequent  in  llie  night-time  ;  and, 
if  seen  in  the  western  hemisphere,  it  portends 
rain,  often  accompanied  wllli  thunder.  Dur- 
ing the  heat,  at  noon,  it  is  usual  for  persons 
to  retire  lo  resl.TTH    Sec  Jud.  3:24.   2  S.  4:5. 

§  2.  —  Geology. 

ImiM)rl.incp  of  llie  Sciencfi  o(  Geolgg-y,  and  iU  Relnlios  lo 
the  Eiblf  —  MoG.iic  Narralivc  of  ihe  Crf'Hlion  —  Conform- 
ity of  Mndpni  I'hiiosophy  with  itiC  Hebrew  Coamr|:uny 
—  Till-  Di'liige  aUcsind  by  Moilt-ru  Discoverica  —  The 
Agv  of  Ihe  Kanli  —  Hebrew  Geological  Terms. 

1.  'I'he  intimate  connection  of  the  science 
which  treats  of  the  substance  of  the  earth, 
of  the  causes  by  which  its  several  parts  have 
been  either  arranged  or  disorganized,  of  the 
operations  in  which  the  stratification  of  lis 
materials  has  originated,  of  the  inequalities 
of  its  surface,  and  of  the  numerous  bodies 
ihal  enter  into  Its  composition,  with  various 
portions  of  Scripture,  and  especially  with 
the  Mosaic  account  of  the  creation  and  the 
deluge,  gives  it  a  strong  claim  to  rank 
amongst  ihe  necessary  studies  of  the  inter- 
preter and  the  theologian. 

2.  In  Ge.  ch.  1,  the  Hebrew  historian  dc- 
•-cribes  briefly,  but  partlculaHy  and  syslem- 
atlcally,  the  order  and  [irocess  of  the  work 
of  creation  ;  beginning  with  the  heavens,  or 
solar  svstem  generally,  and  thence  descend- 
ing to  the  [erets]  cur^/i  — or,  as  the  word 
implies,  every  thing  relating  to  the  terr-aque- 


*  See  Piirt  IV.  ch.  i.  ante. 

\  Ltslittbnt,  Flor.  Hch.  Mat.  12:1. 

\  For  a  ilrtaitcil  account  of  tlio  weather  and  productions  of  Judca,  and 
of  the  iiurii'iillural  opcrntiona  of  its  inhnbitants  during  thogo  gensoiis,  tiio 
reader  is  referred  to  Carpentcr'a  Calendariura  Palestinre,  pp.  1-13. 

^  Voyage  do  Syrie,  *cc.  tom.  i.  p.  17.  • 

11  Maundrclljpp.  ly,  20,  57,  &c.  rocodtc,  vol.  ii.  p.  11. 


TT  Itiis-iell,  p.  K). 

**  T.i^htfi.ol,  llor.  Ileb.  Ln.  4:25. 
tt  De  I.a  Vullc,  pp.  121,  122. 
n   Rufiscll,  p.  l.'J9. 

Vi^  Volncy,  A'oyage,  tom.  i.  p.  3^1.    .Tosepliua,  Wars,  book  lii.  ch.  7. 
III!  P'Arvipnx.  ^Iem.  tom.  iii.  p.  432. 
ITTf  Nicbuhr,  Di'.=!cript.  do  I'Arabie,  p.  fi. 


Terebinth,  or  Turpentine  tree,  tr.  '  Oak,'  Gen.  35-8.  P.    175.  Plane-tree,  like  our  '  Bulton-wood,'  Et  SI  -.  8.  Gen.  SO:  S7. 


SCRIPTURE  NATURAL  HISTORY  — GEOLOGY. 


177 


a^^riol  gtol>c;  i.  e.  all  tluit  licluiii^s  to  the 
solid  mul  fluid  jiarts  of  our  world,  and  its 
surromuliii;;  atmospliorc*  The  narralivo  of 
Moses  runnslies  a  fair  suhject  of  iiivesliji^ation 
for  tlie  pliilosoplier  and  iIr-  naliira!  historian  ; 
and  it  is  grdiitViug  lo  kni>w  llial  the  dis- 
coveries of  modern  science  have  all  lended 
to  illustrate  and  contirni  the  paiticulars  in* 
eluded  ill  that  narrative. 

3.  From  the  surveys  tliat  have  been  made 
of  the  solid  cru^t  of  tlie  earth,  so  far  as  it  Ikis 
been  [lenclrateil  into,  it  is  evident  that  the 
nidimenlal  materials  of  the  globe  existed 
at  its  earliest  period,  in  one  confused  ami 
liquid  mass  j  thai  iJiey  were  arterwanls 
separated  and  arran^<l  by  a  progressive 
senes  of  operations,  and  a  imiform  system 
of  laws,  the  more  tibvious  of  which  appear 
to  be  tliose  of  gravity  and  crystaili'/atioM  ; 
and  that  they  have  since  been  convulscii  ami 
<fis]ocute(.l  by  some  dreadful  coninu)tion  aiul 
imuidation.  that  have  extindcd  lo  evrry 
region,  aiid  again  thrown  a  jjreal  part  of  the 
organic  and  inorganic  rreaiion  into  a  pro- 
n»iscuous  jimible.  Henro  have  originatc<l 
the  Plutonic  and  Neptunian  hypndieses ;  (lie 
former  ascribing  the  origin  of  tlie  world,  in 
its  present  stale,  to  igneous  fusion ;  llio 
latter  to  aqueous  solution,  resoh  ing  iIh- 
genuine  origin  of  thing^i  into  llie  o[M'r;»li<in 
of  water  {.Modern  geologists  unite  bnili 
theories.]  The  Mosaic  narrative  ojhmis  with 
a  statement  of  three  distinct  facts,  each  fol- 
lowing the  other  in  a  regular  series,  in  the 
origin  of  the  visible  world  —  First,  an  abso- 
lute creation,  as  op]>osed  lo  a  mere  reniodi- 
fication  of  the  heavens  and  the  earlh,  which 
constilHled  the  earliest  step  in  the  creali\c 
process  J  secondly,  the  coiulition  of  (he 
earth  when  it  was  thus  primarily  brought 
into  being,  which  was  that  of  an  amorphous 
or  shapeless  waste;  and,  lhir<lly,  a  com- 
mencing ellbrt  lo  reduce  the  nnfasliioncd 
mass  into  a  condition  ol'order  and  harmony. 
From  Oe.  !:1,2,  we  are  necessarily  \vd  to 
infer,  that  the  first  change  of  the  formless 
rhans,  after  its  existence,  was  into  a  stale  of 
universal  aqueous  solution  *,  for  it  was  upon 
the  surface  of  the  waters  that  the  Divine 
Spirit  commenced  his  opt-ralivc  power. 
We  are  next  informed,  that  this  chaotic  mass 
aci|uired  shape,  not  instantaneously.  Iml  bv 
a  series  of  six  distinct  days  or  epochs,  and 
apparently  thmugh  th»^  agency  of  the  estab- 
lished laws  of  gjravity  and  crystallization, 
whirli  regulate  it  at  the  present  montont. 
Ii  tells  us  that  during  tin-  first  of  these  days 
was  evolved  —  what,  indrrd,  agreeably  lo 
the  laws  of  gravity,  nm^t  have  hcen  evol\ed 
first  of  all  —  the  mailer  of  li^^ht  and  ln'at ; 
of  all  material  substances  the  most  subtle 
and  attenuate  ;  those  by  which  alone  the 
sun  operates,  and  has  ever  o|>erated,  upon 
the  earth  and  the  other  plnnel^.  and  which 
may  be  the  identical  subsiaiires  that  consti- 
tute its  essence.  And  it  tells  us,  also,  that 
the  luminous  matter  thus  evolved   produced 


light,  without  the  assistance  of  llie  'Un  or 
moon,  which  were  not  set  in  the  skv  or 
lirniament,  ami  liiul  no  rule,  (ill  the  Itli  da^' ', 
lluit  the  light  thus  prodnred  llow<>d  l>y  tides, 
and  allernaUly  iulermitted.  thus  coiislituliiig 
a  single  <lay  and  a  single  iiiglil.  wli;iie\er 
their  length  might  be.  Il  tells  us  that,  ihir- 
ing  the  ^d  day,  uprose,  progressively,  the 
fine  fluids,  or  waters,  as  they  are  poetically 
and  beautifully  deiiominatc<l,  of  llie  firma- 
ment, and  filled  the  Mne  ethercid  \  old  wilh  a 
vital  atn:osphere  ;  that,  during  llie  '3(\  day, 
the  waters,  more  prtiperly  so  calleil.  or  the 
grosser  and  more  compat  l  fluids  of  the 
general  mass,  were  strained  ofl"  and  gathered 
together  into  the  vast  bed  of  the  ocean,  and 
the  dry  land  began  to  make  its  appcHranee. 
by  disclosing  the  peaks  or  highest  pitiuls  of 
the  primitive  mountains;  in  ronsequeiice  of 
whieii  a  progress  instantly  commenced,  from 
inorganic  matter  lo  \egctalile  nrganizalion, 
the  surface  of  ihe  earth,  as  well  al>ove  as 
imder  the  waters,  bein^  covered  with  planis 
and  herbs  bearing  seeds  after  their  respec- 
tive kinds;  thus  laying  a  basis  for  lliosc 
carbonaceous  materials,  ihe  remains  of  vege- 
aMe  uialler.  whuh  are  oreasionally  to  he 
traced  in  some  of  the  layers  or  liinoalions 
of  Ihe  cla-;s  of  primili\e  rocks  (die  lowest  of 
the  whole),  without  a  single  particii'  of  ani- 
mal relics  inlennixed  witli  them.  It  tells  us 
that,  during  the  llh  day.  the  sun  and  moon, 
now  completed,  were  set  in  the  firmament, 
the  solar  svslem  was  finished,  its  laws  were 
estahlished,  and  the  celestial  orrery  was  put 
into  play;  in  consequence  of  \vhicli  Ihe  hnr- 
uionious  re\ohili(HiS  of  signs  and  of  seasons, 
of  days  and  of  years,  struck  up  for  the  first 
lime  iheir  mighty  symphony. f  That  the  5lh 
period  was  allotted  exclusively  to  the  forma- 
tion of  water-fowl,  and  the  countless  tribes 
of  aquatic  creatures;  and,  conse<|uenlly.  to 
that  of  those  lowest  ranks  of  animal  life, 
testaceous  worms,  corals,  and  other  zoo- 
plutes,  wliose  relics  arc  alone  to  lie  iraeed 
in  the  2il  class  of  rocks  or  Iransiiifin  forma- 
tions, and  slill  more  freely  in  the  3d  or  hori- 
zontal formations  ;  these  i»eiiig  the  only  ani- 
mals as  yet  ereated.  siiiee  iJie  air,  and  the 
water,  and  the  utmost  |)eaks  of  the  loftiest 
mountains,  were  Ihe  only  parts  as  yet  in- 
liabitahle.  It  lei!  us,  still  coiillnuing  the 
same  grand  and  rxqtiisile  climax,  tiiat 
towards  the  close  of  this  period,  the  mass 
of  waters  having  suflieieiilly  retire<l  into  the 
deep  \^o(l  appiiiiifed  for  them,  ihe  filli  and 
conehuliiig  period  was  de\oted  to  the  fiimia- 
tion  of  lerresirial  animals;  nnrj.  last  of  all. 
as  the  master-piece  of  Ihe  whule.  to  thai  of 
man  himself.  Thus,  in  progressive  f)rder. 
uprose  the  siii|Miidous  system  of  the  world  ; 
the  hrighl  host  of  morning  stars  shouted 
together  on  its  birlh-dav;  and  the  eternaf 
Creator  lookcil  down  with  comjilaeency  on 
the  finished  fabric,  and  'saw  that  it  was 
good.'t 

4.  But  Uie  sacred  historian  fiirther  assures 


us  that  the  wickedness  of  man  subjected  the 
earlh  to  desolations,  changes,  and  new  for- 
mations, in  its  surface  and  upper  strata.  Of 
the  uni\ crsal  deluge,  by  whicIi  this  was  eflect- 
ed,  lie  gives  us  a  ^particular  account  in  Gc. 
eh.  f>,  */,  !i ;  and  his  narrati\e  of  tlie  fact^  is 
authenticated  and  confirmed  both  by  [>rolanc 
liistorians  [sec  the  notes  in  the  Commentary] 
and  by  natural  phenomena.  'I'ravcllers  and 
g<'ologists  are  all  agreed,  that  in  every  con- 
tinent and  island,  the  mountains,  the  hills,  nnd 
the  <Iecli\ities,  are,  in  places  without  nuin- 
licf,  h'lt  desolated  of  earth,  craggy,  and  bare ; 
and  m;iiiy  of  the  rocks,  and  bolder  hills,  and 
salient  promontories,  appear  to  liave  beeu 
detached  to  a  considerable  distance  from  the 
ele\aled  summits  to  which  they  once  be- 
longed,||  Whatever  earths  the  impetuous 
tides  of  the  deluge  washed  from  one  place, 
they  iiuisl  of  necessity  liave  depositeil  in 
another.  Ilciice  one  tide  would  bring  gravel 
and  marine  cxiivia-,  already  worn  by  the 
action  of  the  billows  rolling  on  the  sliore ; 
another  would  hriiig  sand  ;  and  a  tliirti,  clav. 
But  though  all  alluvial  strata  were  formed 
of  the  detritus  of  the  old  earths,  they  would 
repeat  ihe  first  litriii.ilion  by  combination. 
Thi'y  woulfl  cliangi"  into  a  variety  of  silica, 
rocks,  inarb.  and  minerals ;  while  others, 
("ailing  on  more  iii-ulial  earths,  would  remain 
in  their  priniilive  state.  'J'hus,  also,  the 
deeper  strata  of  the  earth  would  be  laid  ou 
while  llie  waters  were  rising;  and  all  the 
more  loamy  earths  by  the  gradual  retreat 
and  subsiding  of  the  waters.  These  long- 
continued  actitms  and  deposits  of  the  water 
are  a  sure  guide,  in  accounting  for  all  the 
conformations  and  liclerogcneons  masses 
found  in  most  ]iarls  of  the  alluvial  eartli.!! 
[Occasional  breakings  upof  the  earlli'scrust, 
and  shootings  up  of  melted  matter,  also  have 
dislocated  these  strata,  and  caused  many 
anomali<'s.] 

5.  IJut  the  researches  of  geologists  have 
giA'en  coufirninlion  fo  sacred  history,  not 
oni\'  as  to  the  origin  of  the  earth  and  the 
universal  deluge,  Inil  also  as  lo  the  age  of 
Ihe  earth.  Early  in  the  last  century,  and 
even  more  recently,  several  geologii-al 
pheiioinena  were  considered  as  indicalive  of 
the  lart.  dial  ihe  creation  of  the  globe  was 
an  e\eiit  miirli  more  remote  than  the  sacred 
liisl<jry  represents  it  to  be.  But  the  investi- 
gations ol  the  latest  and  most  sober  philoso- 
phers have  furnished  proof,  little  short  of 
deniotistraiion,  that  the  enrtli.  in  its  present 
flimi,''^  cannot  have  existed  from  a  more 
n-mote  periorl  ilinn  that  assigned  to  it  in  the 
Mosaic  narrative. It  The  absolute  falsehood 
of  many  hardy  assertions  and  specious  infer- 
ences, liosiile  h>  the  Sciiplure  chronology, 
has  been  fiilly  evinced  ;  and  thence  lias 
arisen  a  new  presiimpli\e  argument  in  sup- 
port of  the  authentic tily  of  that  volume 
which  contains  the  most  ancient  and  the 
most  jirecious  of  all  rec()rds.fj: 
f>.   Hie  various  geological  terms  employed 


•  Sc<*  Dr.  C^trke,  Annot.  in  Ivco. 

t  Soim-  coiwidcr  tliat  Ilio  term  *  in:nle  '  mojiii'*,  as  Honictinn'.-i  uNcwIifre, 
appohiUd;  i.  e.  to  an  iiiltuliilant  or  Itio  c.irtti  firi^t  mnHc  to  appear,  ami 
mark  to  htm  the  lapn*;  of  timf.  Moses  <lL'8cril>t'fi  tlic  creation  as  if  would 
bo  to  a  looker  on.     Ki>. 

t  f^ood'fl  Book  of  Nature,  sfr.  1,  scrt.  n.    [Note,  1  Jn.  4:  nml.] 

9  Th"  Mosaic  hi-^tofv  of  llio  flvHii^fr  hn<*  hcpn  mrerulty  exiunitio'l  l>y 
Ltghtfnot,  who  <y]uanml  lht>  ruIiMiiit  in  llclircw  liicrature.  'I'lio  w-tiolt! 
periotl.  ncronlin?  to  him,  r^otniirisud  a  sohir  yf*nr.  Futty-six  dsiy^  <if  lliifl 
p^rjoil  were  spent  in  ronveyiii:*  tUorosund  provi.tjon!'  for  the  ark  ;  and  seven 
in  rccoiviii«  the  licastK  and  cuitle.  Durini;  tlio  fall  of  tho  r^iin,  it  ts 
lliouslit  that  the  atmosphere  wajt  miirfi  dnrkeneil,  ticcauitc  it  wtu  nllc-rwards 
protni'cd  that  day  and  ni^ht  ilioiild  no  more  cea-fo.  Go.  8:22. 

II  Src  the  mnrk>t  of  a  sweeping  current  front  \.  to  S.  and  ohlicpifly,  an 
f^en  on  the  •eratrhed  rock*,  and  di-fpIa-Td  Itunlder-*  of  tlie  United  -StateK, 
detail-H  hy  Prof.  Hitrhcoek,  in  the  Bib.  Ropoi*.,  1807.     Ko. 

V  Thii  idea,  that  thedeep<-r  nlluvini  strain  were  laid  on  by  the  hierenR- 
ins  tidefi,  lu^ista  ui  lo  account  f<ir  the  de|>niiil  of  enat,  confe'^Hedly  ti  %e[;e- 
taldo  fo«iI,  that  once  flouted  upon  llin  «ea.  When  wnafyzed,  clmrr-oaf 
con«titiite«  the  principal  part  of  ilii  hasp.  Aei.tiilou*  water'*,  hitiimcn, 
anil  hvdroffen,  it  contain!  in  vnrioui  proportinnfi.  lu  combuHtihlc  quatitiua 
and  il«  aaliea  may  aUo  be  retrnced  to  vejietnhle  oriein. 

••  Mr.  Faber,  in  onler  lo  meet  Ihe  c)hjectionn  of  nome  of  our  ceoto^isU, 
fonnded  on  the  fossil  phenoinenri  ocriirrinf;  in  the  Ptrata  of  the  enrth, 
maintain*,  that  the  •ii  dcmiiir«ir  dayti  were  periods  of  vaat  hut  imerrtaiii 
length,  during  which  «ome  inishty  revolution  orenrred,  lo  wbieh  tlie  nrii;iti 
of  ttiepe  strata  are  to  tje  attributed,  rather  than  to  tho  dohiifo  of  \oafi.  — 
Treatise  on  the  Three  DiBpL-nnaiionii,  b.  i.  rb.  iii.  [See  alno  many  artieleti 
in  the  Bib.  Repo«. ;  and  comp.  note,  end  of  Job.  Tho  Heb,  for  'day*  '  ii 
ROmetimet  translated  •year*  ;  nee,  for  inut  inro,  1  8.  2:19.1 

ff  Kirwan'A  (Icoi.  P.«4ayft,  and  Mitlt»r'i  Retrotipoct,  rifd  by  Phaw, 
GUIDE.  23 


*  Piiiioniina  of  Natnro,'  p.  14.  Mr.  'I'owiisund,  rn  Ids  '  Geol.  and  Winoral. 
RcsearrheH,'  lias  presented  iifi  with  some  excellent  (iroforrical  Chrontnn- 
elrrs,  as  Dcltiis,  I-ake^,  Katnaries,  Drill  Sands,  mid  Abmldcring  ("HfTs. 
From  all  lliese  chroiionutterx,  (Consisting  in  efltcta  which  result  from  known 
canscs,  operating;  since  Iho  c\i«tRnee  of  our  contincnt»«,  and  of  which  the 
progress  witliin  known  times  is  indicitli-d  hy  inonnmentB,  lie  justly  ilrawg 
tlii-i  conrlnsioii  —  tli:it  our  rniitinent'f  are  not  of  a  more  remote  antiqnily 
than  had  been  assigned  lo  litem  hy  the  sacred  histurian,  in  the  beginning 
of  his  Pentat(Mirh.  —  P.  WX 

Jt  ('Hrpeiilcr'aScrijPlnre  Natural  History,  liitTod.  lo  Geology.  The  val- 
hfV  of  till'  Nile,  it  i<!  well  known,  is  covered  wilh  a  bod  or  stratum  of 
aMini:il  nnid  dciKwiled  by  the  river  during  its  [icriodical  overflowings; 
and  tlii>4  lied  nr  stnitnni  in  Hiipcrimjioned  on  ftand,  in  all  respects  resembling 
ihe  sand  of  the  iidjoinin^  desert.  Diirin?  the  periorl  of  the  French  expe- 
dition, a  ?reat  variety  of  experiments  were  ninde,  by  the  savan.'i  who  ac- 
companied it,  upon  lite  thickness  of  this  allnvial  hrd  j  and  in  the  trans- 
ver«o  Rortion  of  the  valley  of  Syoni,  and  other  places,  where  the  dcpoaitB 
roiild  bi!  iniide  without  ohstaele,  and  without  bein^'  in  any  material  dcgroo 
ain;menttid  or  diminiiilied  hy  loonl  caitPci,  the  mean  of  all  the  rneamire- 
inenln  gave  for  the  nverage  tbicknesn  of  tbo  innd  utralum  rather  more  than 
2(1  feet.  Ifuving  ascertained  tliit  point,  M.  Girard  next  applied  himself 
to  determine  the  rpinntity  by  which  the  soil  is  raised  or  thickened  in  the 
course  of  a  eentnry,  from  tho  depositions  of  tho  river  ;  and  the  pits  of  the 
niloniet/-r4  ftiriitxhcd  him  with  the  basi!)  of  an  approximate  calcntation, 
which  gave  the  centenary  elevation  of  the  noil,  from  tbo  eaufle  already 
menlioned,  at  less  than  "1^  inches.  Dividing,  then,  thn  whole  thickness  or 
depth  of  this  stratum  by  the  qtiantity  added  to  it  in  the  course  of  a  cen- 
tury, tho  quotient  JH  .51'')0  ;  from  which  it  followfi  that  the  origin  of  tliiB 
fltipertmposod  noil  must  have  preceded  1809,  the  date  of  the  esjieriments, 
by  .■>(i.'iO  veara,  boini:  only  IM  less  than  thn  Mosaic  rhronolngygivca  im  lh« 
ai^e  of  the  world  at  tli;il  time. 


178 


UUIDK  TO   THE   STUDY   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


by  Uic  sacred  writers  liavc  l>ecii  iiivesliga- 
teil  ;uiil  juilii'iously  arransotl  by  a  learned 
and  indelaligablc  sludeiil  of  die  Bible,  in  llic 
'  Seriplurc  lincyclopu-'dia,'  publiilied  in  die 


§  4.  —  ZuogTuphij. 


Crilka  JiUilica,' 


§   3.  —  Botanij 


K-iiU  111  Oic  Scripti 
1  —  FniitlulncM 


1.  Solomon  cxliil>il3  die  same  adherence 
to  sy!.lein,  as  Moses  (tie.  1;11,12),  in  his 
treatises  on  iialiiral  history,  meiiiioiied  in  1 
K.  'Wa,  advancing  in  a  scientdic  order,  Irom 
the  lesser  to  Iho  larger ;  from  urass,  inclu- 
ding the  minutest  specie: 
green,  to  sliriths,  or  trees  of 


masters   of  science,  cannot  but  be  looked 

uijoii  as  truly  wonderliil.'     L'pon  these  prin- 

Scipiurc  Air»..jpmii.u  of  "''rV.'',';,';,i^"',°T"'' fSlu"    ciplcs,  loo,  has  been  founded,  more  or  less, 

—  AiiimaU  iiiiioijUm^  ralcjiitiie  —  Scriiiuiro  Notice*  oi"    ahiiost  cvcry  mclliooical  arrfiiiguiucnl  snb- 

Binu  -Binia  ij.iiai^.ui.a  Paiouuc  -ichihjoiu^y  wf  Ow    sequciuly  made  ill  natural  science.     Uriliuse, 

LiUe  -  Reptile— in«.u.  ^j^^  sysicms  of  Kay,  LiimKus,  and  Cuvier, 

I.  The  several  classes  of  animated  nature    are  ihc  most  celebrated. H 

arc  disposed  by  Moses  in  tlie  same  orderly        m.  The  object  of  divine  revelation  being 

Aire* ;  Herbaceous  Pro-    and  systematic  arrangement,  both  in  Ue.  1:    rather  to  prepare  man's  spiritual  and  moral 

if  raio»iiac.  gjjjj  j^g  4:16-18,  where  his  system  lakes  t'--    ''  -  -  '    '■-  --«..■  1     ..  .       .-        . 


Ibrm  :  — 
Man 


Beasts  —  liiuDs  —  Ki;i"rii.ts  - 
KisiiKS  ; 


naiiirc  for  a  holier  and  higher  state  of  exist- 
ence, than  to  communicale  a  phdo.sophir:d 
knowledge  of  those  intellectual  and  physical 
properties  that  at  once  identily  him  with  aiid 
distinguish  him  fr^jm  the  rCst  of  iho  annual 
and  to  this  order,  Solomon,  in  the  zoograph-  creation,  \vc  should  be  wasting  our  time  were 
of ''whatever  is  ical  part  of  liis  natural  Inslory,  mentioned  we  to  search  there  for  such  discoveries  as 
icsmaller  kind  ;  in  1  K.  4:33,  conforms.  We  are  not  able  these. H  liut  there  are,  nolwithslanding,  a 
ami  from  these  a"-ain.  to  trees,  which  dilicr,  fuilher  to  trace  the  system  of  this  celebrated  mnnber  of  interesting  particulars  as  to  the 
not  only  in  their  enlarged  dimensions,  but  in  naturalist  j  but,  as  Mr.  C.  Taylor  remarks,  nature  of  man  scattered  throughout  the  sa- 
iheir  pennajH'ncy  also.  'I  i=>  reasonable  lo  concUule,  that  the  outlines,    cred  xolume,  that  will  repay  the  student  for 

2.  The  eonnnon  term  for  herbaceous  pro-  which  arc  so  scientifically  laid  down,  were  any  trouble  or  labor  he  may  undertake  to 
ductions  in  the  Hebrew  writings,  is  dtsha,  filled  up  with  equal  judgment  and  skill.  It  cdjlt.ci  them  and  investi-jate  their  imporl. 
althou"li'  it  is  also  specifically  applied  to  so,  we  are  led  to  the  conclusion,  that  Aris-  ISeilher  ph;^siol<igy  nor  cliemi.stry,  with  all 
gra'.s.''  The  Hebrews,  as  VVetstein  remarks,  tolle  was  not  the  first  philosopher  who  per-  die  accuracy  and  assiduity  with  whuli  these 
divided  all  kinds  of  vegetables  into  trees  anci  ceivcd  the  necessity  and  accomjdished  the  sciences  have  been  pursued  of  late  years, 
herbs-  the  former  of  which  the  Hellenists    task  of  methodically  arranging  the  animal    has  been  able  lo  arrest  or  develop  the  fu- 

call  xulou,  the  latter,  c/ioWoA",  under  which    creation. 

they  also  comprehended  all  sorts  of  grass,        H.  Uut  there  is  another  arrangement  m  the 
corn,  and  ilowcrs.     Sec  Mat.  G:30.    Lu.  1'2:    writings  of   IMoses,  too  deeply  mlerwovcn 

with  Ihe  Jewish  ritual  to  be  passed  over  in 
silence — the  division  of  animals  into  clean 
and    unclean.      Michaclis    judiciously    re 


28,  (fee.  There  is  great  impropriety,  as  the 
laic  editor  of  ('alinet  ha^shown,  in  our  ver- 
sion of  Pr.  27i'i5,  vviiich  he  tr.  '  The  temler 
ri.sings  of  the  grass  are  in  motion,  and  the 
buddings  of  the  grass  (grass  in  its  early  state) 
appear;  and  the  tufts  of  grass,  proceedin 


from  the  same  root,  collect  themselves  to-    unacquainted ;  and  then  wonder  that  Mosc; 


gitivc  principle  of  life,  though,  —  ihe  express 
assertion  of  Moses  (l-e,  17:10,11,  \.c.)  —  the 
Parsces,  die   Hindoos,   Homer,  and    Virgil, 
place  it  in  llie  hlood.     Science  has  unfolded 
lo  us,  perhaps,  the  means  by  which  life  is 
produced   and   maintained    in    the    animal 
arks,  that  we  are  loo  apt  to  consider  llie    frame  ;  but  it  has   given  us  no  information 
terms  c/ea/i  and  iincliuii  as  implying  a  di-    as  to  the  thing  itselt.     We  behold  the  instru- 
vision  of  aniuials  with  which  we  are  wholly    ment  before  us,  and  see  some  ot"  the  fingers 


^etlior,  and  by  their  union,  begin  to  elotli 
die  mountain  "tops  widi  a  pleasing  verdure.' 
Surely  the  beautiful  progress  of  vegetation, 
as  described  in  this  passage,  must  appear  to 
every  reader  of  taste  as  too  poetical  lo  be 
lost ;  but  what  must  it  be  lo  an  Eastern  be- 
holder— to  one  whose  imagination  is  exalted 
by  a  poetic  spirit  —  one  who  has  lately  wit- 
nessed an  all-surrounding  sterility  —  a  grass 


as  an  historian,  in  describing  the  circum- 
slances  of  the  deluge,  which  t<)ok  place  many 
cenluries  before  the  era  of  his  own  laws, 
should  mention  clean  and  unclean  beasts, 
and  by  so  doing,  presuppose  that  there  was 
such  a  distinction  made  al  that  early  period, 
liut  the  phrase  'clean  and  unclean' beasts 
is  precisely  tantamoiuil  to '  beasts  usual  and 


Ihat  play  upon  it ;  but  we  know  nolhing 
whatever  ol"  the  inyslerious  essence  that 
dwells  in  the  vital  tubes,  and  constitutes  tlic 
vital  harmony.''*  The  animal  frame  is  a 
combinaljon  of  solids  and  fluids,  duly  har- 
monized, and  equally  contributing  to  each 
other's  perfection.  The  principle  of  life,  of 
whatever  it  consists,  exists  equally  in  both  ; 
in  some  kinds  in   a  greater,  in  others  in  a 


Idas-  not  usual  for  t'ood.'  And  how  many  animals  lesser,  degree.  In  the  fluids,  Mr.  Hunter  ft 
less  waste  1  A  similar  Gradation  of  pttctical  are  there  not  poisonous,  but  perfectly  edible,  has  traced  it  down  lo  dieir  first  and  lowest 
ima"'ery  is  used  in  2  K?IJ):2<5 — **  Their  in-  winch  yet  we  do  not  eat,  and  at  the  tlesh  of  stage  of  e,\islence,  for  he  has  traced  it  in  the 
hal)'ilaiits  were  of  shortened  hand,  dismayed,  which  many  among  us  would  feel  a  strong  chyle;  and  there  are  evident  proofs  of  its 
ashamed;  tliev  were  as  grass  of  the  field  repugnance, just  because  wc  have  not  been  accompanying  several  of  those  which  are 
(ve"-etables  in'"-eneral)  ;  as  the  green  bud-  accustomed  to  it  from  infancy  !  Of  all  ani-  eliminated  from  die  body.  In  the  blood  it 
•■   ^      "  °        '  '       '  ■'       nials,  mu;i  was  the /«us(  »;«:/iU7/;  i.  e.  human    exists,  as  we  have  already  said,  in   a  high 

flesh  was  least  of  all  things  lobe  eaten.    The    decree  of  activity,  and  probably  in  a  still 

lion  and   die  horse  are  unclean  bea.sts,  but    higlier  in  the  nervous  fluid.     In  the  solids  it 

re  to  the  Hebrews  just  as  little  objects  of     varies  equally.     There  are  some  in  which  it 

can  scarcely  be  traced  at  all,  except  from 
their  increasing  grow  di,  as  the  cellular  mem- 


dings  of  grass;  as  die  tender  rism";s  on  the 

house-tops;  and   those,  too,  struck  by  the 

wind,  before  it  is  advanced  in  growth  to  a 

sing  up.'     What  a  climax  of  imbccihty  !  t 


A  tree  "is,  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  called    contempt  as  lo  us.  hi  Lc.  U:)r,&cc.  solipedes, 
oil,  from  a  verb  which  signifies  '  lo  make    or  animals  of  one  hoof,  such  as  the  horse  and 


llieass,areuucleau;^5/p(:(^t:s,oraiiimab>hav-  brane  and  the  oones  ;  in  others  we  find 

ing  hoofs  divided  into  two  parts,  are  clean,  perpetual  internal  activity,  or  susceptibility 

I5nl  then  this  division  must  be  entire,  not  par-  lo  external  impressions.     Bui  it  is  in   those 

tial ;  elfeclive,  not  apparent  only ;  and,  as  well  irritable  threads  or  fibres,  that  constitute  the 

as  its  external  construction,  its  internal  or  an-  general  substance  of  the  muscles  or  flesh  of 

have  described  Palestine  as  a  barren  and    alomical  construction  must  be  strictly  analo-  the  animal,  that  the  principle  of  life  exerts 

unfruitful  place,  have  formed  their  notions    gous  with  this  formation.   Moreover,  animals  itself  in  its  most  extraordinary  manner.Jt  The 

upon  a  very  partial  survey  of  the  land;  or    having  feet  divided  into  more  than  two  parts  anatomy  of  man, says  Galen, discovers  above 

else  that  tliev  have,  from  nnworlhy  motives,    are  uncleai\ ;  so  that  the  number   of  their  GOO  difierenl   nmscles;   and  whoever  only 


firm,'  or  'steady;'  and  Tt  Is  thus  distiiir 
guished  from  herbage  or  plants,  which  are 
more  soft  and  loose. 

3.  It  is  demonstrable,  from  numerous  and 
authentic    sources,   that   those  writers  who 


part  of  Syria;  and  the  neighboHiood  of  Jc-    other  quality  they  may  possess.     Such  ap 
"    '  ■    "■    ■■*■  '  *     ^~    *'•■  -•-'■■-■:-,Jc  ••'■  -'-^  1  «..:.:---. 


gro.sslv  misreprcsenled  the  fact.j     Abulfe-    toes,  as  three,  four,  or  five,  is  cause  sufticient    consiilers  these,  will  find  that  in  each  of  Uiem 
da  describes  this  country  as  the  most  fruitful    for  the  entire  rejection  of  them,  whatever    nature  nmsl  have  adjusted  at  least   ten  dif- 

'  •'         '   ■'    ^'       '  -''  *        -.1  --  — I.-..  ■!." ^,.  ,r.„..^«..^      «..„K  -.„      ferenl  circumstances,  in  order  lo  attain  the 

end  which    she    proposed  —  proper  figure, 

,  ..itude,  r  J  " 
eral  ends,  the  upper  and  lower  position  ot 
the  whole,  and  ihe  due  insertion  of  the  sev- 
eral ner\L's,  veins,  and  arteries.  So  that,  in 
the  muscles  alone,  above  six  tlunisaud  sev- 
eral views  and  intentions  must  have  been 


pears  to  be    the  principle  of  the  Lcvilical 

distinction  of  animals  into  dean  an<I  unclean,    just  ma^fnilude,  ri^ght  disposition  of  the  sev- 

derivct.1  from  the  conformation  ot"  tlioir  feet :  " 

their  rumination  is  a  distinct  character,  but  a 

character  absolutely  unavailing  without  the 

more  obvious  and  evident  marks  derivable 

from  the  construction  we  have  noticed.     To 


rnsalem  as  one  of  the  most  fruitful  parts 
of  Palestine.  Tacitus  compares  both  the 
climate  and  soil  of  Judca  lo  tho.se  of  Italy ; 
and  particidarly  specifies  the  palm-tree 
and  balsam-tree,  £ls  productions  which 
gave  the  country  an  advantage  over  his 
own.^  Amonijst  other  indigenous  pro- 
ductions   mav'be  enumeraled    the    cc<iar,    inquire  into  Uie  reasons  upon  which  these    formetl  ami  executed!     This  writer  calcu- 

...  .  ^  .'        1-  '.-       .■._.__!- i_  1     i*   .,_    .   -r       i_._.i     .1.  -     1 .  .  ^   1         act*     1   .i,_     j;_.: 


and  other  varieties  of  the  pine  [cump.  cut, 
colored  page],  the  cypress,  oak,  sycamore 
[cut,  colored  png«].  mulberry-tree,  fig-tree, 
willow,  tnrpentine-tree  [cut,  colored  page], 
af'acia,  aspen,  armilus,  ahnoml-trce,  tamar- 
Lsk,  ollander,  peach-iree,  chaste-lree,  carob 
or  locust-tree  [cut,  colored  page],  oskar, 
olive,  doom,  the  plane-tree  [cut,  colored 
page],  mustard-plant,  aloe,  citron,  .nipple, 
pomegranate  ;  and-  many  flowering  shrubs, 
as  the  rose,  myrtle,  &,c.  Since  the  country 
has  fallen  under  the  <lominion  of  the  Turks, 
the  balsam  has  ceased  to  be  cultivated  ;  but 
it  is  still  found  in  Arabia. 11 


ilistinctions  were  founded,  iorms  no  part  of 
our  present  business.  That  they  were  of  a 
mixed  nature  there  is  every  reason  to  think  ; 
but  be  this  as  il  may,  il  is  certain  that  thoy 
v\erc  founded  «pt>n  a  correct  knowledge  oi' 
the  nature  of  the  animal  creation,  and  were  in- 


lated  the  bones  to  be  284,  and  the  distinct 
purpos&s  aimed  at  in  the  structure  of  each, 
above  forty.  This  makes  eleven  thonscmd 
three  hundred  and  sixty!  What  a  prodi- 
gious displa^'»of  artifice,  even  in  these  sim- 
ple  and   homogeneous   parts !     But    if  we 


duccd,  to  some  extent,  by  dictetical  and  moral    consider  llie  skin,  ligaments,  vessels,  glands 


considerations.  Michal-lis  remarks.  '  That 
in  soearly  anagcof  theworhl,  we  should  find 
[this]  sy.stematic  division  of  quadrupeds, 
so  excellent  as  never  yet,  aller  all  the  im- 
provements hi  natural  history,  to  have  be- 


humors,  and  the  several  limbs  and  members 
of  the  body,  how  must  our  astonishment  rise, 
in  proportion  lo  llie  immber  and  intricacy  of 
the  parts  so  artificially  adjusted  !  Ps.  139:14. 
If  we  turn  from  the  animal  to  the  intellectual 


come  obsolete,  but,  on  the  contrary,  lo  be    pari  of  man,  onr   admiration   will    rise   in 
still    considered   as  useful    by  the  greatest    proportion  to  the  superiority  of  his  mental 


IT  Sec  Carpenter's  Scripture  Natural  History,  Introd. ;  Harris's  Natural 
History  of  the  Bible,  Dissert,  iii. 

**  See  Good's  Book  of  Nature,  vol.  ii.  p.  243. 

ft  Hunter  on  the  Blood,  p.  20. 

II  Sec  Good'i  Euok  of  Nature,  vol.  ii.  p.  S49 


*  Vol.  iii.  p.  19,  &c. 

t  See  Expository  Index,  in  Utc. 

X   Malte  Brun,  vol.  ii.  p.  130.     [fluolod  on  Jos    19:8,  where  see,  in  full.' 

§  Hist.  lib.  v.  ch.  iI.     The  palin-trcc  was  the  .lymbol  of  Palestine. 

II  Modern  Traveller,  Palesliiic,  p.  10,  &.C. 


yCUUTUUE   NATURAL   IIISTORV  — ZOOGRAPIIV. 


179 


powers  over  his  hoilily  orgtiH'*  niul  functions. 
[Note,  cml  ol*  Uu.  7:  \Vc  ptTci-ive,  iiitlcfil, 
mail's  whole  roiistitulioii  so  ailmirahly  tiUi.Mi 
lo  the  coiisitimioii  ol'  llie  miivorsc.  ih.u  the 
pious  heart  uivoluiitarily  luirsls  lurih  into 
udoring  hive  of  that  tjoil,  who  has  placed 
us  ill  a  eondilioii  of  itisciphne,  which  sets 
before  lis  an  endless  social  progress  of  ever- 
increasing  happiness  in  ihcconslanladviuicc 
towards  porl'ectiou.  Mat..5:4iJ  J 

I\".  W  t'  have  l>nt  imperfect  notices  of  the 
roology  of  ralesiine.*  The  Scriptures  con- 
tain familiar  rcl'creiiees  to  the  lion,  llie  wolt" 
[see  the  cut,  CVneordance],  the  lox,  the  leoo- 
nrd  [culj,  ihc  "hyena,  the  jackal,  and  the  wihl 
hoar,  winch  induce  a  belief  that  they  were  na- 
tive animals.  The  wilder  aninialsj  however, 
have  mostly  disappearctl.  llasselquisi,  a 
thsciple  of  J.innanis,  who  visited  the  Holy 
Land  in  I7.W,  mentions,  as  the  only  animafs 
he  saw,  the  porcupine,  the  jackal  [cut],  the 
fox,  the  rock-goal, and  die  fallow-deer.  We 
know,  however,  that  formerly  the  antf'lt)|H.>, 
the  hart,  and  the  hind,  were  common  in  the 
country.  Captain  Alansrles  describes  an 
Riiimal  of  ihe  goat  specu^s  as  large  as  the 
ass,  wiih  long,  knotty,  upright  hnrns,  some 
hearded.  and  dieir  color  resembling  that  of 
liie  o;azelle  ;  the  Arabs  call  them  itieddu  or 
nfddu.  The  Svrian  goal  has  very  long  ears. 
which  are  more  than  once  alluded  to  in  the 
sacred  writing  [Concord.  (»o.\t,  Wii.n 
GoatJ  ;  and  tne  large  tail  of  the  sheep  [<nl ) 
is  scarcely  less  remarkable.  Ilurckliardt 
mentions  wild  l»oars  [cut,  Concord.]  and 
ounces  as  inhabiting  the  woody  parts  of 
Mount  'I'abor.  The  horse  docs  not  appear 
lo  have  been  generally  adople<l  till  after  the 
return  of  the  Jews  from  Uabylon.  Solomon 
.was  the  first  monarch  w!io  collected  a  nu- 
merous stud  of  the  fuipsi  horses  thai  E^vpl 
or  Arabia  could  produced  In  the  earlier 
times,  the  wild  ass  [cut]  was  deemed  woriliy 
ot  being  employed  for  the  purposes  of  royal 
slate  as  well  as  convenience.  See  Jiid.  3: 
10.  I0:J,4.*12:13,U.  1  K.  4:21..  The  breed 
of  caltic  reared  in  Bashan  and  Gilcad  were 
r.'inarkable  for  their  size,  strength,  and  fal- 

V. —  1.  The  common  name  for  a  bird,  in 
the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  is  tzrphnr,  a  rajnd 
mof^r,  OT  hurrier ;  a  name  very  expressive 
of  that  volatile  creature.  A  inore  general 
and  indelinile  name  is  ojiph,  a  JH-t  ;  but 
under  this  term  is  compreliended  everv  thing 
that  flies,  whether  bird  or  insect.  It  is  often 
translated  foicl  in  the  English  Bible  [from 
thn  Anglo-Saxon  word^^^OH.  lo  fly].  A  bird 
of  prey  is  called  oith,  a  msh^r.  from  the  ini- 
IKluoslty  with  which  it  rtislies  ii[Kin  its  prey. 

2.  'J'here  is  not  in  the  .Mosaic  institutes  any 
reference  to  the  conformation,  as  the  means 
of  disllnguishing  birds  into  clean  and  unclean, 
lawful  and  unlawful;  a  list  of  exceptions 
forms  the  sacred  tlireriory,  and  certain 
kinds  are  forbidden,  without  a  word  con- 
rerning  those  that  arc  allowed.  Those  liv- 
ing on  grain  <lo  not  appear  to  be  prohibited  ; 
and  as  these  arc  ihe  domesliratcd  kinds,  we 
might  almost  express  it  in  otfier  words  —  thai 
birds  of  prey,  generally,  arc  rejected  ;  i.  e., 
those  witli  crooked  beaks  and  strong  talons, 
whether  they  prey  on  fowls,  on  animals,  or 
on  fish  ;  while  those  which  eat  vegetables 
are  admitted  as  lawful.  So  thai  llie  same 
principle  is  admitted,  lo  a  certain  degree, 
among  birds  as  among  bcjLsLs.  The  ex- 
cepted birds  arc  of  three  cIa*Kes:  — 


nirds  t%f  thf  Air. 
E'te^uK  BiUe.  Pnb^te  Spetiew. 

^aj^lc Eagle. 

Ossifragc Vulture. 

*>r>ray RIack  Eagle. 

Vnlture Hawk. 

Kile Kite. 

Haven Raven. 

•  Notr.  Jo«.  10:8.     EdT 

t  Set!  Mirhn^lia  on  the  r>aw«  of  Moac*,  vol.  ii. 

t  Taytnr'B  Kxpository  Index  to  the  Iloly  Bible 

$  All  Bey,  vol.  ij.  p.  210. 

fl  Modem  Traveller,  ralcntiiic,  p.  U. 

If  Pa-o  15e. 


/.and  Birds.  stream    bccnnic  ko  pulluled  as  to  be  unlit 

English  Bible.                  ProlMbte  Speaet.  f"!"  drink,  for  bathing,  ain.1  for  oilier  uses  of 

Owl Ostrich.  water   lo   wliirh    ihey  were  supcrslitioiisly 

Night  Hawk Night  Owl.  devoted  (see  ICx.  2:1.  7d5.  B:20),  rmd  tlicm 

Cuckoo Saf  Saf.  selves   obliged   to   nauseate  what   was  ilir. 

Hawk Ancient  Ibis.  "^""1  food  of  the  connuon  peoj.le,  and  held 

sacred  by  the  priests. ^§ 

Wafer  JSinls.  ^^*-  *^^*f  i'f|'iiles  we  have  not  much  infer 

,....,                             "             .,  malion  in  Ihe  Scriptures.    The  Heb.  7it(t7i(u/i 

i;"*'^*  *  *" ' Sea-gull.  appears  lo  be  used  as  a  general  term  (or  the 

JC^""";;'"! Cormorant.  ,,',;,,|^.  ^          ^            _     .^f|,^  primiuve  mean- 

^'■*'*'^*-*"' 'IV.^ /V.  *^''-  ingoflhewor.Tfrom  which  this   appellation 

J;",'?" p.'/'!.     ""'*"•  i^  t<<"nved    sig>ufies  to  vivw,  ohsare  atUn- 

J,V''*''p-'* I  elie.ui.  tivchj,  &c.  ;  and  s<)  reniaikaijle  arc  serpents 

iiier  bagU- AJcyoiic.  ^-^^  jj^jg  (juaiiiy^  ii,;ii  .  a  sert)ent's  eye  '  bc- 

\\*^     I   *"^     IV     b  came  a  i>roverb  among  the  Greeks  and  Ro- 

I '^'""". !'""»  ^^^^^-  mans,  w  ho  applied  it  t.i  those  who  view  ihine-s 

*-M»vM.g ...Hoopoe.  j,i,.„.j,|^.    ^„.  .,;,„t,.|^,      ^^„    ingenious  writer, 

**' ISal.I  .speaknig  of  the  supposed  fascination  of  the 

„„  -  ,  ,  .  ralllesnake's  eve,  says,  '  It  is,  perliups,  more 
J  here  IS  some  doubl  as  lo  rerla.i.  ones  „„iversal  anio.ig  (he  poisonous  .scrpenls  than 
aiiiioM"sl  llu-in.  ,  _,  ,  is  siipposeil ;  our  rommon  viper  has  il.'ll  11 
3.  Thcengle[eull,lho  vuhorefa.!]  Ihc  The  craft  ami  sul.llely  of  ihc  serpent  arc 
rorniorant  l.ul,  (  onior.l.l  1  he  l.ill.ru  (.ul,  „„,j^pj,  |„  g,.,-  „urc  as  qualities  l.y  which  it 
(  oncord.],  the  stork  llic  owl  jcut,  <  "iiconl.]  ,,  iiistinguishecl  al>ove  every  other  licaU  of 
the  pigeon,  llic  swal  ow  [cut],  the  crane,  an.l  „,„  ,;,,,,!';•  r...  3.1.  Of  its  prudence  anrl  cun- 
Ihe  .love,  were  fanuhar  to  the  Hebrews,  an-  „■  .  ■„,^^^,,„,  „,^'  :„l,iuce<l  ;  thoush 
cieiit  and  modern.  I lassclquist  enumerates  ;,  j',,,,,  „.asonal.le  to  suppose,  that,  in  com- 
the  following  Iroin  his  own  ol.servation— the  ,„„„  „,i„,  ,|.p  ^^.^,  „,.  ,1,^,' .',„i„,a|  cpation,  it 
vulture,  two  sp.-cies,  one  seeH  near  .lerusn-  ,,.,^  sull^red  in  these  from  the  curse, 
km,  the  other  near  t  ana  in  C.a lilee  ;  llie  lal-  rahuet  enumerates  J 1  kinds  of  serpents 
eon,  near  [Nazareth  ;  Ihe  jackdaw,  in  num-  ,|,„,  ,„,„.  !;„„„„  ,„  ,|,(,  Hebrews  ■.—  l.knlic, 
|.ers,in  the  oak-woods  near  Galilee;  Ihe  green  ,|,g  viper;  — 2.  Clicphir,  a  sort  ofaspic  :  — 
^vood-splle,al  the  same  place  ;  ihe  l.ee-eateh-  3  j,'„„,Ik  the  aspic  ;<!.  Pdhn,,  a  similar 
er,m  the  groves  and  plains  helween.\cra  and  ,;,  5;  y,.^,,J  „' ^  k|«,,  Serpent ;  6. 
Nazarclli ;  tlie  nigh  ingole,  among  the  wil-  7i;„„„„„,  .  7.   r.q,ho,or  Tzephmi,  a  bas- 

ows  at  Jordan  and  o  ive-tree^s  ol    liidea;  i,;,,;      g    j^-           ,j,^  iconlias ;  'J.  huppi- 

d,e  field-lark,  every  where ;   the  gol.  hnch,  ,,„,    „,p  ccrasles  ;  10.  ifhack',!,  the  black 

in    he  gardens  near  Nazareth  ;  llie  red  par-  '^^    j,,„     „     ,sv,v,p/,,  a  flving  serpent.       • 

ridge,  and  tw'ootherspccies  [cut.  Concord.];  .[^^^  '        i,^,  j,^,.;,,   ..Jentions  the    viper 

the  quail,  and  die  .|,Ki,l  of  the  Israelites  [eiii,  „,„„„„  'i|,e'  venomous    reptiles    which,   in 

C.oncord.J  ;    the  turtle-dove,  and   ihe  ring-  e,„.;„-,rdinarv  numbers,  infested  the  land  of 

dove.     Game    is    a.mndant ;   partridges,   in  Kgyi.l.  30;G."  He  compares  a  mischief-l.atch- 

particular,  being  found  in  large  coveys,  so  lal  ^^^  „  ^.-          „,„,  ;„  ^  ^.-      ,^  „,^„,j,  j,^,,,^^ 

and  lieavv  that  Ihey  may  easily  be  liiiocki'd  Labat  found  (i  eggs,  each  tlie  size  of  a  goose's 

down  with  a  sticks  wild-ducfes,  widgeons,  j,,,^  containing  from    13   to  15^•ou^g 

snipes   and  water-fowl  of  every  description,  ofj-,_  ^i,^,,  y  i„^|,p,  ,„        g,„,  ^^  ^^^^-^  ^^  | 

abound  in  some  situations.]  ^^^^     ,i||      .,.,,,  „,ereno  sooner  liberated 

,  ^'•,— '■  lliere  arc  but  tew  references  to  ,|,„„  ,|,ev  crept  about,  and  pul  themselves 

the  subjexl  of  ichthyology  111  the  sacred  wri-  ,„,„  ^  ,|,,,,ateiiiiig  posture,  coiling  themselves 

ings.      The  reasons  are  obvious  ;  Ihc  .Tew  s  „,„,  j,;,],,,  i,|s  's,jf  k. 

'' ?,•■"'  |'ff'™ll"f"l  P™!'!";;  «sh  formol  no  yill.  Of  (Tie  insect    tribes  mentioned   in 

coiisideral.  e  part  of  Iheir  lood  ;  nor  could  „,„  „||,|,,  „,^  ,„^,,  „o,i,          „     „  „,,,  „.,     . 

Ihcy  furnish  any  striking  objects  ol  compar-  ,„,  „„„   j,,^  scorpion,  the  spider,  the  flel, 

ison  or  illastralion  to  the  sacred  writers,  as  „,„,   n,^  buse-all  liidcous  and  revolting  in 

was   the   case  with  quadrupeds  and  bird.s.  „,^;^   appearance  and  habits:  amongst  the 

1  he  well-known  bibhcaappellatu.ns  offish  winged   classes,  llie   7,imb,  or  dog-tfy,  the 

are  ,l,,g  and  U.mm,n  ;  the  lormer  being  «-  |,„,,^^i  ,,,,        ,   „     „,„„  ',he  bee°  the  anl, 

nressivc   of  their   amazing   (ecundily  ;    llie  j         b      ;                 j               >               > 

latter,  of  their  rapid  motion.     In  (le.  1:21,  >x^ 

the  word  taninim,  rendered  '  great  w  hales  '  ^^   ^^ 
by  our  trs.,  seems  used  lo  describe  fish  of 

the  largest  description,  and  no!  any  parlicu-  , -'/m     ^ 

lar  species.     We  slinuld  imt  omit  "lo  notice,  Eu^J^^J^rrre,-,        -^^t   ^^"^ 

in  justification  of  h\.  21:11,  that  the  sea  of  ID    '-       ^^^^"'^^^^ 

Tiberias  was  well  slocked  wilh  fish  of  a  very  Itel^^'^'  "^^ '  ■  "  "  ~  '--  "'" ''"'  % 

large  size.     Hasscltiuisl.*:  ami  Egnmnt,  and  mmh'.''    '.V^^          -  ?!^>:'/I,    ''''Pi 

Heyman,^**  notice  the  charmud,  or  harmufi,  |'''' '              -  "  C    ----'^-v^-'."  ..     i|| 

winch  is  common  to  this  lake  an<l  the  hill,  i-                                                         i 

and  which  weighs  nearly  30  pounds.  |                                                        i{| 

i?.  As  an   article  of  food,  '  All   that  have  l;r' '  "             :     -                            'i! 

scales  and  fins,'  says  Moses,  *  are  dean  ;  all  Wip:'-'            J^rC'    ~ '                    ,'! 

others  unclenn.'     On   tins,  Mr.  Taylor  ob-  **N!''          .                            .  .=>' 

serves,  that  fishes'  fins  are  analogous  lo  the  ^-^Uh'MjM!^^^'-^' ^--''—'' 

feet  of  land  animals;  and  as  the  sacred  le-  ■^^"^^''  *^  Chrysalis,  and  Fly. 

gislator  had  given  directions  for  separating  and    the    locust,    are   the    mosl  prominent, 

animals  according  to  their  hoofs  and  claws,  Insects,  as  well  as  reptiles,  were  prohibited 

so  he  flirects  that  fishes,  wlneh  had  no  clear  generally   by  the   inspired    lawgiver  of  the 

and  distinct  incnibers  adapted  to  locomotion,  Hebrews.  Le.  1 1 :!!().     The   only  exception 

.should  be  unclean.     Those  wilh  fins  were  was  in  favor  of  those  winged  insecis  wliirh, 

to  be  rlean,  provided  ihey  also  had  scales.  in  a<ldilion  to  four  walking  legs,  have  also 

.3.  Though  fish  was  the  usual  fimd  of  the  two  longer  springing  legs,  for  the  i)urpo5c  of 

Egyptians,  we  Icani  from  Herodotus, ft  and  leaping  from  off  the  earth.     This  proyij^ion 

Ch.nercmon,  as  fjuoled   I>y  I*orpliyry,tt  dial  enmrac<'s  locusls.  which  are  tleelared  lo  be 

their  priests  abstained  from  fish  of  all  sorts,  clean  in  all  llie  four  stages  of  (heir  existence, 

Hence  wc  may  see  how  distressing  was  the  and   arc   a  conunon  article  of  fo<)d   in  the 

infliction   which    turned    the   waters  of  the  T'asl  to  this  day,  as  they  were  in  the  time  of 

river  into  blood,  and  occasioned   ihc  death  John  the  Tlaptist.     See  Mat.  3:1-,  &c.   [and 

of  the  fish.     See  Ex.  7:18-21.    Their  sacred  Comp.  lioh.  (\ilm.   art.  Eof  rsTs.] 

~~                                            ••  Vol,  ii.  pp.  33,220.  ' 

pp.  431-514.  tt  Lib.  ii.  c.  37. 

p.  5G.  }t   He  Alintincntin,  lib.  iv. 

C^^  ilnrtin.  Not.  Iljst.  p.  123.    Carpenter's  Scripture  N'oiural  History,  p 
417, /^A  edition. 

(ill  WoUon's  Animal  World  Displaycil,  p.  281,  cited  by  Parklmrfi. 


180 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY   OF  THE  BIBLE. 


CHAPTER    IV. 


ARTS     AND     USA  G  E  S. 


These  having  been  fully  noted  and  ex- 
plained iu  the  Coinincniary,  on  the  lexis 
where  allusions  lo  ihcm  occur,  ihis  seclion 
will  be  chiefly  occujued  wiUi  a  description 
of  ihe  cuU  of  the  colored  pa^es  herewilh  ; 
which  coiniilctc  the  pictorial  illuslralions  of 
these  subjects,  aJready  so  amply  embel- 
lished in  ihi>i  «ay.  The  American  editor 
will  make  a  free  use  of  Carpenier's  remarks, 
which  are  too  exleiidt-tl  to  be  adopted  enlirc- 
See,  lor  each  particular,  the  '  fJrneral  Index/ 
ui  Uiis  volume. 

State  of  the  Arts  amom^st  tlw  AnteililuvUxns: 
UJwier  Moses  ;  and  in  flie  later  Periods  of 
tiie  Hebrew  Vomnum  wealth. 
A  careful  reader   of  the   Mosaic  account 
of  the  antediluvian  world  will  be  disposed  to 
think  that  mankind  luul.  at  that  pt-riod,  made 
nearer   approaches   towards    civilization  — 
which   consists   iu  an    appropriation   of  Ute 
arts  and  sciences  to  the  cimxcmenccs,  com- 
forts, and  enjoyments  of  life —  than  is  gen- 
erally supposed.    There  is  no  doubt  that  the 
iuhabitanls  t>f  the   old    world    possessed  a 
knowledge  of  agriculture,  architecture,  mcl- 
aJlur«:y,    music,    engraving,     writing,    and 

Crobably  of  weaving.  Tln-y  were  gt>verned 
y  laws,  JMjlh  civif  an<l  religious;  such  as 
tlie  rights  of  properly  and  relationship,  free- 
dom of  person,  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath, 
marriage.  &lc.  \\'\lh  regard  to  no^nctilture, 
the  fact  is  certain.  Man  was  made  to  dress 
and  till  the  enrlh  (Cu\  2:15);  Cain  was  a 
husbandman,  as  wa-;  :dso  Noah,  wlio,  be- 
sides, understood  lire  planting  of  vineyards 
(Ge.  1>.20).  and  the  mt'lho<I  of  ferniciiting  the 
juice  of  the  grape  for  it  is  siiid  thnt  ■  he 
drank  of  the  vine,'  whirh  produced  inebria- 
tion, v.  21.  Pasturage  is  an  occupation 
coevcd  with  the  birth  of  man.  Adam  had 
dominion  over  cattle  (de.  1;  su'i.)  -iCain  and 
Noali,  in  iheir  agricultural  pursuits,,  must 
have  included  pasturage;  and  Abel  seems 
lo  have  been  exchisively  occupied  as  'a 
keeper  of  slieep.'  I'Vom  tlu*  circumslance 
of  ihe  early  posldiluvion  patriarchs  con- 
slaully  migrating  from  place  to  place,  there 
is  good  reason  lo  think  ihal  p;tsturagT?  occu- 
pied so  much  of  iheir  attrnlion  as  lo  form 
their  almost  exclu!>ive  employnn'iit.  The 
*  golden  age  "  of  ihe  heathen  world  was  saiil 
to  be  under  the  governmenl  of  '  shepherd- 
kings  ;'  and  it  may  be  reasonal)ly  snpposrd, 
that  in  the  world  before  the  Hood  the  same 
occupation  ranked  high.  In  faCl,  we  fmd 
this  inlimaled  in  Ge.  \.*2.0,  whi-re  it  is  snid, 
Ihal  '  J. ihal  was  the  father  of  such  as  have 
rattle.'  or  whose  occupation  was  pasturage, 
which  would  include  all  its  branches,  as 
shepherd,  swine-hi'rd,  cow-herd,  &,  c.  In 
proof  of  the  fact,  that  the  anli'diliivians  had 
made  some  ailvancfnirnt,  in  nrrhitrrfurp.  we 
mav  refer  lo  the  lniihiiiig  of  a  city  l»y  Cain 
(Ge.  4:17)  ;  and  to  the  ci»u>-lnifii(.n.  by  No- 
ah, of  that  extraordinary  and  sttip<-nd(vis 
vessel  in  which  the  race  w  as  saved  during  the 
deluge.  Nor  can  we  look  at  the  circum- 
stances connected  w  iUi  the  luiildtng  of  P.abel, 
without  conviction,  that  those  employed  in 
the  w ork  must  have  deri\cd  their  kiiowlcrige. 
tlirough  the  sons  of  Noah,  from  ihe  anledilu- 
vians.  In  metallnrv;!!.  thev  had  made  con- 
siderable advances;  thi-y  wrought  in  brass 
and  iron.  Ge.  -1:2'2.  The  art  of  coustrncling 
musical  instr\iments  was  understood ;  for 
Jubal  was  ihe  father  of  those  who  played 
upon  the  kinner  an<l  the  hu^nh  —  the  lyre 
and  the  ancient  orgim.  or  pandean  pipes. 
Ge.  4:21.  The  antediluvians  aKo  pos- 
sessed ihe  means  of  communicating  their 
ideas  and  of  recording  facts  hv  writing  or 
hieroglvphics.  The  slory  of  Lamech  and 
his  Wives  — the  oldest  specimen  of  poetry 
extant  —  bears  all  the  evidences  of  having 
been  an  existing  document  wliich  Moses  in- 


corporated into  lii:i  narrative  ;  as  do  also  ihc 
genealogies,  &.c.  of  the  antediluvian  pairi- 
arciis.*  Touching  the  manufacture  of  clolh. 
by  veavinf;,  or  some  such  process^  Jabal 
w'as  the  lirsl  of  those  who  dwell  in  tents, 
and  Noah  ailopled  the  same  kind  of  dwelling- 
place  (Gc.  450.  i):21) ;  at  the  same  time  we 
must  admit,  that  these  might  have  been  con- 
structed of  the  skins  of  beasts. 

Soon  arter  the  flood,  we  fmd  numerous 
references  to  the  advanced  slate  of  llic  arts. 
See  Ge.  13:-I-G.  21:14.  2i:22.  24:53,  &c.  In 
the  lime  of  Moses,  the  knowledge  of  ihe  arts 
of  architecture,  metallurgy,  cabinet-making, 
masonry,  spimiing.  eml)roidery,  must  have 
attained  lo  a  lii-rh  degree  of  perfection. t  In- 
deed, the  sacred  writer  expressly  slates,  that 
the  Lord  lllled  certain  persons  with  ihe  Spirit 
ofGod,'in  wisdom,  in  understanding,  and 
in  knowledge,  and  in  all  manner  of  work- 
manship, to  clevise  curious  works,  lo  work 
ill  oold,  and  in  silver,  and  in  brass;  ami  in 
the"cutting  of  stones  lo  set  them,  and  in  car- 
ving of  wood,  to  make  any  manner  of  cun- 
ning work ;  as  also  lo  engra\'e  and  embroirfer.' 
See  Ex.  36:30-3.1.  Ai;rieullure  and  pas- 
lurage  was  specially  cu1livate»l  by  ihe  He- 
brews, these  being' the  particular  pursuits 
encouraged  by  the  polity  to  which  they  be- 
came subject.'  In  I  Cli'.  4:1 1,  '  P  vaUey  of 
cralVsnieii,'  or  *  artisans/  are  spoken  of;  and 
in  verse  21  we  liud  '  female  wtnkers  of  fine 
linen; 'as  in  Ex.  3(i:25;M3.  In  1  Ch.  4:23, 
'  ihe  potters/  or  '  fonners/  are  spoken  of; 
and  from  2  K.  24:14,  we  find  tliHt  'smiths' 
found  occupation  in  Jerusalem.  Tliero  are 
numerous  other  passages  in  the  historical  and 
prophetical  books  of  ihe  Old  and  New  Tes- 
taments, from  which  it  is  evident  that  many 
of  the  arts  were  cultivated  and  well  under- 
stood by  the  Jewish  people,  especially  after 
their  return  from  Babylon,  and  muier  the 
dominion  of  the  Romans. 

SECTION    I. 

WRtTINGS    AND    ItOOKS. 

The  origin  of  wriling  is  involved  in  im- 
penetrable obscurity.  Some  believe  it  lo 
na\"e  been  iu  use  amongst  the  antediluvians, 
while  others  suppctse  it  not  to  have  been 
known  until  it  was  required  lo  take  down 
Ihe  law  delivered  upon  Mount  Sinai.  We 
believe  ihal  the  arguments  in  support  of  the 
former  of  these  hypotheses  greatly  prepon- 
derate ;  bnt  our  limits  forbid  discussion.  \\  e 
nmsl  refer  to  those  writers  who  have  pro- 
fessedly treated  on  the  subject  ;}  [and  also 
lo  the  "note,  at  the  end  of  Ez..  where  it  is 
copiously  illustrated.] 

SECTION    II. 

F.NOUAVINCj  SCUI.rXl'RK,  AND   PaJSTING. 

Karly  Origin  of  Rii^rxving— !-'i?'i'''i:  riuI   ihclr  U«c3  — 
^nlplim;  and  P-iiiitJii*. 

I.  —  1.  The  manner  in  which  the  engra- 
ver's art  is  spoken  of  in  the  Pentateuch. 
shows  that  in  the  time  of  Moses  it  was  an  arl 
of  no  recent  invention :  and  that,  among  the 
surrounding  nations,  signets  were  then  com- 
mon, and  in  well-known  use.  The  on\\es 
for  the  sacred  rphod,  ihc  plate  of  gold  for 
themiire  of  ihe  high-priest,  and  ihe  precious 
slones  for  his  breaslplale.  were  all  expressly 
ordered  to  be  engraven  '  like  the  engravings 
of  a  signet ; "  ihal  is  to  say.  being  eflected 
by  direct  incision  with  a  tool, by  the  Italians 
termed  intnglio,  which  is  now  become,  in  all 
the  languages  of  Europe,  a  lechnJcal  word, 
distinguishing  this  moile  of  art  from  engra- 
ving in  cameo,  from  scnlnture  by  p.rcislon, 
and  from  that  species  of  low  relief  beilded 
in  the  slone,  which  was.  at  the  time  of  the 
Hebrew  exode.  so  much  in  use  among  the 
engravers  of  Eg\-plian  hieroglyphics. 


2.  From  the  passages  in  the  hook  of  Exo* 
dus,  Mr.  John  Landseer,  lo  whom   we  are 

intiebted  for  muph  curious  and  original  mat- 
ter on  the  sulyect,^  arn;ues  the  frequency  cf 
signets  in  the  time  of  Moses,  and,  of  course, 
ihe  eonunonness  of  ihe  arl  of  engraving.  \\"e 
read,  in  Genesis  ch.38,  that  Judah,  the  elder 
brother  ot  Joseph,  possessed  a  portable  sig- 
net, which  it  would  appear  ihal  he  carried 
about  with  him  on  ordinary  occasions,  and 
left  as  a  [>ledge  witli  his  disguised  daughter- 
in-law,  when  on  his  way  lo  ihe  sheep-shear- 
ing at  Timnath  —  an  event  which  must  have 
happened  several  years  before  the  sons  of 
Jacob  were  driven  into  Egy[>l  by  famine. 
In  the  book  of  Job,  cerlamly  one  of  the 
oldest,  if  not  the  very  oldest,  writing  extant, 
the  references  to  signets,  engraved  seals, 
and  iheir  uses  in  sealing,  are  frequent.  But 
after  these  early  times,  Uie  rtlerences  lo 
these  engraved  signets  are  very  few ;  for  il 
appears  that  Moses  suppressed  ihe  use  of 
them  in  coU'.cqnence  of  their  connection 
with  the  Sabipan  idolatry.  Jezebel  appears 
lo  have  signed  her  forged  letters  to  Ihe  elders 
with  one  of  these  (1  K.  21:8);  and  in  the 
prophet  Jeremiah  very  particular  mention  is 
made  of  another  signet,  n^ed  as  an  instru- 
ment of  legality  in  the  purchase  of  a  field 
(32:7.3,  &c.),from  which  it  would  appear  to 
have  been  the  custom  of  the  Hebrew  con- 
\'evancers.  in  the  reign  of  Zedekiah,  to  de- 
posit a  sealed  copy  of  every  deed  of  trans- 
fer of  laniled  properly  in  some  public  office. 
But  the  most  important  occasion  of  Hebrew 
sealing  that  is  any  where  upon  record, 
is  ihat  of  the  ratification  of  the  new  cove- 
nant, by  *  the  princes.  Levites,  and  j»riests,* 
which  is  particularly  detailed  by  Nehemiah. 
9:38.  Sealing  is  here  obviously  tantamount 
lo  signing,  or  rather  is  signing  ;  and  it  seems 
prelty  clear  from  the  specilication  of  the 
names  of  the  signing  priests  anrl  chiefs,  and 
from  other  circumstances,  ihal  among  the 
Jews  ihe  astronomical  signets  of  the  patri- 
archal ages  ha*i  by  this  lime  been  superse- 
ded by  signets  bearing  the  respective  names 
of  their  proprietors.]! 

H.  Neither  sculpture  nor  painting  ap- 
pear to  have  made  any  noticeable  progress 
amongst  the  Hebrews.  The  application  of 
these  arts  lo  ihe  purposes  of  idolatrous  wor- 
ship was  a  sufficient  reason  for  iheir  dis- 
couragement amongst  the  chosen  people  of 
fiod,  who  were  to  be  wliolly  unlike  llie  na- 
tioais  by  which  they  were  surrounded,  both 
in  iheir  character  and  their  pursuits.  From 
Is.  -W:ll-13,  it  seems  that  there  were  '  artists  ' 
regularly  and  scientifically  employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  idols  —  llie  smith,  the  car- 
penter, and  the  sculptor.  This  is  a  very 
curious  passage,  and  it  is,  so  far  as  we  can 
recollect,  the  only  passage  in  the  O.  T.  iu 
which  there  is  a  distinct  reference  lo  any 
thing  like  the  art  of  sculpture.  '  Molten 
images '  are  spoken  of  again  in  Is.  41 :29,  and 
other  places. 

SECTION    HI. 

ARCniTECTI'RE. 

Tcnl5  —  Villagre  —  Iloirws  —  Fiirnilure  —  Ships. 

Wc  have  already  noticed  ihe  general  in- 
timations that  occur  in  the  early  scriptures, 
especially  in  those  parts  relating  to  the  ante- 
diluvian world,  of  the  state  and  progress  of 
archiieclure  in  those  limes.  We  may  now  no- 
lice  more  particularly  the  state  of  the  art,  and 
the  manner  in  which  it  w  as  applied  amongst 
the  Hebrews,  after  the  lime  of  Moses. 

1.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  ancient 
Jews  lived  in  tents,  similar  to  those  now-  in 
use  in  the  East.  Dr.  Shaw  describes  them 
as  being  of  an  oblong  figure,  not  unlike  the 
bottom  of  a  ship  turned  upside  down.    They 


*  See  FraffmentB  to  Cnlmet,  No3.  709-711. 
t  See  Wilkinson's  works  on  E^vpt.  Ed. 
X  See  Fragments  to  CahnctjNos.  13!,  709-' 


nienl,    lllust.  54;    Home's  Introd.  to    Bibliography,  vol.    i.  pp.   72-100  J 
Townlpy's  Illiiatrations  of  Biblical  Literature,  vol.  i.  ch.  1. 
11;  Magee  on  the  Atonp-        ^  Falwim  Rpsearchcs, /)as:sJ7n.     |l  I^andsecr,  p.  34  ;  [cuts,  in  Concord. 1 


i  ^-^MM^^" 


VE-s;^ 


Dt^iiitArieii  '  riJiiig  iiJm  ,i  \\  r 


r.  ISO. 


ARTS  OF  TIJK  HEBREWS  — MUSIC. 


vary  in  size  arcording  lo  ilie  miniber  of  thoir 
ocfupatils,  and  arc  diviitc<l  by  a^  Imngiiig 
rnr|K't  into  scparalc  aparlmcnts.  They  arc 
k.'jH  finn  and  steady  by  bracinjj,  or  slretch- 
in;;  down  tlicir  eaves  willi  cords,  tied  to 
houkcil  wooden  pins,  well  poiiUetl.  which 
are  driven  (irmtv  nili>  llie  ^irouml.  They  nre 
rovrrt'il  with  hiiir-clolh.  tt>r  ihe  purpose  of 
k.-epniij  onl  the  wet.  Some  of  these  louts 
are  vorv  splendid  ;  and  licnce  the  pious  dec- 
laration' ot  the  INalniisl.  *  I  had  ratlier  be 
a  door-keeper  in  the  liousc  of  my  Go<l.  llian 
lodwell  in  the  (splendid)  tents  of  the  wicked.' 
Vs.  81:10." 

-2.  The  villages  of  Judca,  which  were 
sitnated  in  (he  plains,  were  probably  buill  of 
'mud,  or  clay,  as  they  are  lo  litis  day  in  llic 


18] 

principles;    and   allhoufrh    formed   upon    a    20)  ]  an  anchor  (v.  30).     There  arc  varieties, 
divine  model,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it    too,  as  to  si/e  and  structure,  though  noih- 

in^  lo  the  extent  now  \vitnes>e<l.  ni  ilic 
liii^lily-ndvanced  stale  of  lliis  luo^t  impor- 
laiil  an.  \V«  read  of  boats  (Jn.  Ii.2i;j;5.  Ac. 
27:ltJ,aO);  swiR  ships  {Jb.  il:'J(l) ;  Kallanl 
ships  (ls.:?3:'2l);  anavy  of  shij»s(i  K.  y^'Jii) ; 
ships  of  Tharshish  (Is.  (iO-.y)  j  of  Chitlim  (Ua. 
11:30)5   and  of  the  Chaldeinis  (Is.  'K}:14).1I 

SECTION  IV. 


The  art  of  music  is  obviously  amongst 
lliosc  lo  which  mankind  l)ave  been  led  by 
ihe  appointment  of  nature  itself.  Cirit  mu- 
sic was  used  anciently  on  public  occasions; 
for  so  we  lind  Laban  hints  at  sendiiio-  away 
Jacob  '  with  mirth,  with  soiif^s,  with  tabret, 
and  with  harp.'  Ge.  31:27.  The  first  clear 
nientinii  o(  sacred  music  is  in  Ex.  15i'20  — 
•  .\inl  Miriam  llie  prophetess  took  a  timbrel 
in  her  hand,  and  all  the  women  went  onl 
iifter  her  with  timhreh  and  with  dances.' 
[Some  shit|)es  ol'  tliese  may  be  seen  under 
liie  word  Tabkking,  in  tlie  Concordance.] 
Here  musical  inslnunents  are  mentioned,  not 
as  any  ihinq;  new,  Inil  as  cuslomnry  ;  not  as 
confined  to  one,  but  as  employed  by  many  ; 
and,  indeeil,  had  it  been  a  novelty,  '  all  tlic 
women'  could  not  have  been  provided  with 
instruments.  The  employment  of  in>lru- 
menls,  then,  was  no  innovation  in  worship; 
it  \\;is  fonnrl  as  a  custom  by  Moses,  and  lie 
adopted  it  as  a  matter  of  course.  There  can 
be  no  question  that  their  services  were  con- 


furnished 
the  parts 


a  pailern  to  afler-limes.  Some  of 
and  appendages  of  a  ship  arc  no- 
4 


the  sail  (Is.  33.23.   Ez.  27:7) ;  the 
(.\c.    27:17,40);  shij)  boards  (Ez. 


n.-Lst.l-  [The  cut,  from  ihelr  monuments, 
shows  llie  ancient  Egyptian  hi/iires,  bolls, 
iron  keys,  and  doors.]  I'hrou^^h  these  mud 
walls,  it  is  no  uncommon  thing  (or  tlie  thieves 
lo  dig  ;  ami  hence  the  allusion  of  our  Lord, 
•  Lav  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  on 
earth,  where  thieves  brrak  throntrh  and 
steal.' Mai.  (>:19,20.  To  the  destruction  of 
such  cditices,  orrasioneil  by  violonl  rains, 
there  is  an  aUusiim  in  Mat.  7j2(»,27.  See 
also  Ps.  G2.3,  ami  Is.  30:13.  Mr.  Roberts 
says,  that  in  India,  amongsi  the  Hindoos,  the 
strength  of  a  house  is  not  indicated  by  say- 
ing, •  il  will  la^l  so  many  years,'  bnl  '  il  will 
oulsland  llie  rains  :  il  will  not  be  injured  by 
the  floixls.'  { 

3.  Of  the  ordinary  modern  Eastern  build- 
ings Or.  Shaw  has  given  a  very  minute  and 
interesting  description  ;  [in  lieu  of  inserting 
which,  the  Kd.  prefers  lo  give  some  idea  of 
Ihe  ancient  mode  of  building,  from  the  authen- 
tic ruins  of  Egyptian  houses  of  3000  years 
ago.     Sec  the  colored  page,  opposite.] 

i.  To  naval  architecture  there  are  many 
allusions  in  ihe  Heb.  Scriptures  ;  ami  il  lias 
been  remarked  by  a  learned  friend.^  that 
there  Is  an  observable  aHinity  in  the  terms 
usually  applied  in  most  languages  lo  ships, 
or  marine  vessels,  the  whole  of  which  are 
decidedly  in  favor  of  a  Ileb.  [Plu-nieian, 
Canaaniiish]  original.||  We  have  alrea<lv 
noticed  the  lirsl  piece  of  naval  archileclure 
supplied  in  the  ark  of  Noah,  which  must  have 
lieeii    constructed    upon    strictly    scienlifir 


27-5)  ;  a  mast  (Pr.  23:.3-l-) ;  the  stern  {Ac.  27: 


tinned  to  the  time  of  David,  who  regulated 
the  more  extensive  exercise  of  them,  with  a 
view  lo  the  temple  solemnities;  in  which 
solemnities  Solomon  engaged  antf  imbodied 
ihem.'^* 

In  the  tabernacle  and  the  temple,  Ihe  T,c- 
vitcs  were  the  lawful  musicians,  but  on  oilier 
occasions,  any  one  wlio  chose  might  use 
musical  instruments.  There  was,  however, 
this  exception  —  llic;  holy  silver  trumpets  were 
lo  be  blowu  only  by  tlie  priests,  wIio,  by  Ihe 
sounding  of  them,  proclaimed  the  festival 
days,  assembled  the  leaders  of  the  people, 
anil  gave  the  signal  for  battle,  :ind  for  re- 
treat. Nu.  1:1-10.  David,  in  order  lo  give 
the  best  eflect  to  the  music  of  the  taberna- 
cle, divided  the  4O00  I.eviles  into  24  classes, 
who  sang  psalms,  and  accompanied  ihcm 
^^ilh  music.  Each  of  tliese  classes  was 
superintended  by  a  leader  (nXJO)  placed 
over  it;  and  they  performed  the  duties 
which  tlevolvcd  upon  lliem,  each  class 
a  week  at  a  lime,  in  succession.  Sec 
1  Ch.  IG:5.  23:4,.5.  2.5:1-31.  Comp.  2  Ch.  .5. 
12,13.  The  classes  collectively,  as  a  united 
body,  were  superintended  by  three  directors. 
This  arrangemeul  was  subsequently  contin- 
ued by  Solomon  afler  the  erection  of  the 
leniple,  and  was  transmitted  till  ihe  time  of 
the  overthrow  of  Jerusalem.  It  was,  indeed, 
sometimes  interrupted  during  the  reign  of 


•  Travels,  vol.  i.  p.  '2iiS.  [The  tcnU  of  the  Bedmiiiif),  whirh  nro  proh- 
altly  an  exact  counterpart  of  tho^o  *if  the  pntriarrhs,  have  L-tMierally  9 
poles  arranscit  in  three  lincR,  Ihe  mMdlo  line  7,  tlic  outer  .'i  tVrt  hi^h. 
The  rovcrinff*  are  of  hair-cloth,  in  8  or  10  fitri|H,  Bowcil  to^M'thr-r,  and 
completely  sheil  the  rain.  Another  cloth  pauses  across  Ihe  hiirk  jiart 
of  the  lent,  ami  is  h>ope(l  to  the  roveriiig  hy  hooko  on  a  slrinj;.  A  wool 
blanket  uprctu!.-!  acrofw  the  .3  mifhlle  npri^'htji,  dividing'  the  nien'ti  apartment 
on  the  left  from  the  women's  on  the  riijlit :  the  former  has  n  curpet  ;  the  let- 
ter i<  a  recepiflcle  for  the  ruhhish.  The  hag^age  is  piled  round  the  middle 
po«t ;  the  enmcls'  furniture,  for  soata,  nmkcs  ii  widi-r  circle.  Patches  of  old 
cloak*  are  put  where  the  polc^*  toueh  the  roveriny,  and  their  corners  heing 
wmind  ahoiit  a  "hon  utick  with  »  leather  loop,  to  this  the  enrds  are  at- 
tached, iind  frwtenod  lo  fliaken,  atnck  at  the  rii-Jtance  of  H  or  4  feet. 
The  middle  p««t  i«  forked,  and  has  a  round  stick  ncroHs  1*he  lop,  over 
which  pM^ea  the  rrn«<  piere  of  hair-cloth,  which,  ninnini;  at  right  anijlf-s 
aeros*  them,  BtrenTthenfl  the  other  10  pieeon.  Karh  post  and  part  has  its 
appropriate  name.  \n  striking  the  tents,  the  3  forward  poMtn  are  taken 
down,  and  the  whole  falls  hark.     Sec  Rurckhardt's  '  nedouins.'     En.] 

t  See  Sir  R.  WiUon's  Hisl.  of  the  Brit.  Gxpjidition  into  Egypt,  vol.  i. 
p.  157. 


I  Oriental  IIIuatrationB,  p.  Ctiit*. 

^  Scrip.  Kneyclop.   in  Crit.  Bih.  vol.  iii.  p.  269. 

II  Let  the  render  I  urn  to  the  word  navu,  either  in  Bccmnn  do  Oiii;.  Lat. 
Ling.  p.  72r>,  or  Calepini  Diet,  undccim  I/hii;narum,  p.  D34,  and  he  will 
find  evcrv  saliafactinn.     [Comp.  note,  Ez.  27:5,7.] 

ir  Sce'Critica  Ilihhca,  vol.  iii.  p.  209.  [Also  notes  and  rut?,  1=^7.27:5,7. 
la.  33:21.  To  complete  the  pictures  of  ancient  BliipH,  the  entg  are  added 
(and  SCO  the  colored  pa^e,  here)  of,  1.  ancient  skin-boats  of  the  'riirris, 
ice,  as  pictureil  on  the  Medo-Persian  monuments;  2.  ancient  nrilish 
coraele,  of  Hkinn,  itill  ined  in  Wales,  Sec.  ;  3.  an  ancient  E^'ptinn  siilp ; 
■1.  Chatdean  or  Medo-P(Tsian  ekin-hoat  of  the  TigriH,  &.c. ;  .5.  Pornpeian 
ancient  hurden-ahip  ;  6,  7.  mode  of  arranging  the  rowcra,  from  Potter's 
Anliip  Edinh.  Ed.  laYT.     En.] 

**  For  the  ancient  rnunical  inatruments,  see  the  note  at  the  end  of  Pf^s.  ; 
and  the  references  imder  the  word  Mesic,  in  the  General  Index.  A  cut 
and  section  of  a  primitive  Burmese  orcan,  of  connected  pipes  filled  hy 
hlowinjT,  and  inhalins^,  at  o,  and  modulated  hy  fin^ier-Htopa,  is  n/idcd  lo  tlio 
numorouNOncRulreaily  ^iven  on  ancient  music.  Il  in  ohtainerl  ihrouyh  tho 
kindness  of  Rev.  Sir.  Malcolm,  Intoly  returned  fiom  iho  Eaat.     En 


183 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE, 


the  iilolalrous  kings,  but  was  restored  bv  Not  dial  lliis  unction,  either  in  the  former  or  (3)  False  conception  does  nol  appear  lo 
',  "'„.*"S"^'**°''*-  **""'  '^  ^'V  5:I'-!-ll-.  ay;  laiier  case,  conlribulcd  any  thing  lo  the  have  been  so  unfrcquonl  among iheJlebrcw 
n.  35:15.  ll  was  even  conliniicd  after  Ihe  miraculous  cure,  wliich  the  iinmedialc  power  women  as  among  ihusc  «l  iTuropc  IT  it 
captivity.  Ezr.  3:10.  Ne.  l'2;l,i-17.  1  Alac.  of  God  alone  could  eflect :  it  serveil  only  'lad  liccn  so,  it  probably  would  iioi  have 
4::>t.  13:51.  It  should  be  remarked,  how-  a-<  a  striking  exlcnial  sign  to  tlie  sick  per-  made  its  appearance  on  the  pa"-es  of  Hebrew 
ever,  llial  neither  music  nor  poetry  allaincd  son,  and  lo  every  spedalor,  lo  raise  and  en-  wrilers  in  the  shape  of  a  li'Tire  of  speech 
to  the  same  excellence  aflur  the  captivity,    gage  the  allention,  and  lo  impress  Ihe  mind    Is.  13:8.  a):17.   2  K.  111:3.  Jer.  4i>l.  Ui!l! 

with  the  deepest  conviclion  Ihar  the  miracle    "233.  30:b.  Mi.  4i),10.  Jn.  lt);21,22.    Is.ai: 

wa.s  wrought  to  attest  the  divine  authorily     ^\   i*s.^  7:14, 

andtnithof  the  gospel.     'I'hc  balm  of  Gilead 

wa-s  celebrated  a>  a  inedicinc  (Jcr.  iJ;  22.  -l/J: 

11.  51:8),  and  mineral   baths  were  deemed 

ijy;    worlliv  of  nniice,  as  appears  from  Cie.  .3n:21-. 

'1-.    riie  Hebrews,  like   other   of  the    an- 


as before  that  period.* 

SECTION   V. 

MEDICINE    AND    CHI  RU  BGERY 

Fli>*tici&iia  nmon(^»t  tlic  Ilcbr>?w 


,ct-l),..^v 


Moil'?a  of  ln*alij)2 
ill  Scripture. 


1.  The  theory  of  jiliysie  seems  never  lo  cicnls,  attrihuled  the  ori^ni  of  diseases, 
have  made  any  considerable  advances  particularly  of  those  whose  nntural 
among  die  Hebrews.  J'hysicians  f: — I'^m^ 
repfuiim)  arc  rirst  nu'iUioned  in  (le.  50:2.  Ex. 
21:11*.  Jl).  l;i;l-.  Soint-  artinainlance  widi 
chinirgicai  optralions  is  implied  in  tlie  rile 
of  rirt-umcision  ;  and  ihere  is  ample  evidence 
that  the  Israebtes  had  some  acquaintance 
with  the  iiilernal  si  rue  lure  of  the  human 
system,  allhouoh  it  do'.;s  not  appear  that 
uisseclions  of  ilie  '  .     .     -  .■     - 

purposes  were  ma- 
of  Plolemy.     That 

undertook  lo  exercise  their  skill  ui  removniw 
diseases  of  an  internal  nature,  is  evi(h-iit. 
from  tlie  cirrunistancc  of  David  plavin"' 
upon  the  harp,  to  cure  the  malady  of  SauH 
1  S.  16:1G. 

2.  The   art  of  healing   was   committed 


(V)   Ihc  feprostj  [ircvails    in    Effyiil,    in 
the  souUiern    part  of  tppcr  Asia,  and,  in 
lact,    may   be    considered'^    disease    en- 
dennc  ni  warm  climates  generally.     Accord- 
ingly, it  IS  not  at  all  suqirismg;.  if  nianv  of 
thu  Hebrews,  wiien  Ijiuy  left  Kcypt,  were 
"docied  with  it]  but  ihc  assertion 'of  Alane- 
tliey  did  not  understand,  to  the  immediate    ^''^j  *!'al  I'ley  were  «//  thus  infected    and 
interference  of  God.     The  ancient  Greeks    ^^erc  in  consequence  of  the  infection  Jrivcn 
called  thorn  jttastixes,  the  scourers  of  (ind    ""t  by  force,  in  which  he    is   preripiiately 
—  a  word  which  is  employed  in  lhe"N.  T.     ^»'' ''y<'lcssly  followed  by  .Slrabo,  by 'J'aci- 
by  the  nhysirian  Luke  himself  (7;'2I),  and    *iis,  by  Justin  Trogus,  and  by  ol hers  mor< 
also  Uy  Mark.  .5:2I),34.  recent,  ' 

J.  In   the  .primiiive    ages   of  llie   world,    quale 
diseases,  in  consequence  of  Ihe  great  sini-    believe 


,_     .        "  L>y  olliers  more 
mere  dream,  without  any  adc- 
foundalion.     We     have     reason     to 
that    it    is    concealed    in    the 


human  body  for  medical    p'icily  in  the  mode  of  living,  were  but  few    ternal    parts  of  tiic   system   a   number   of 
de  till  as  lale  as  the  time    '"  nviinbcr.*'^     At  a  subsequent  period,  the    years;  till  at  last  it  gives  the  fearful  indica- 


physiciaiis  sometimes  ""uiber  was  increased,  by  the  accession  of  ^'""s  on  the  skin  ot  having  already  gained 
.i.^:_  .i.Tii  •  ._  <liscases  that  had  been  previously  unknown.  '^  deep-rooted  and  permanent  existence.  A 
Epidemics,  also,  —  diseitses  somewhat  pecu-  person  who  is  leprous  fromliis  nalivitv  may 
liar  in  their  character,  and  still  more  fearful  hve  50  years  ;  one  who  in  afler-life  is  in  feel- 
in  their  consequences,  —  soon  made  ll*ir  *^d  ^^ith  it,  may  live  i!0  years;  but  they  will 
appearance  ;  some  infesting  one  j)eriod  of  ^c  such  years  of  dreadful  misery  as  rarely 
life,  and  some  another;  somo  limiting  their  pj'l  lo  die  lot  of  man  in  any  other  sltualiou. 
among:  the  Hebrews,  as  well  as  among  the  ravages  to  one  country,  and  some  to  another,  '^'''e  appearance  of  the  disease  externally 
Egyptians,  to  the  priests  ;  who,  indeed,  were  '■'"'•^  propriety  of  this  sialemenl,  in  regard  to  '^  nol  alwa_\  s  the  same.  The  spol  is  com- 
oWiged,  by  a  law  of  the  state,  to  take  cog-  *he  original  extent  and  subse<|uent  increase  mouly  small,  resembling  in  its  apjicarance 
uizauce  of  leprosies.  Le.  13:1-14,37.  De.  ordisea.scs  in  general,  and  to  epidemics,  will  die  small  red  spot  that  would  be  the  conse- 
24:8,9.  Reference  is  made  to  phvsicians  recommend  itself  to  every  mind  that  makes  quence  ot  a  jumclure  from  a  needle,  or  the 
who  were  not  priests,  and  to  instances  of     *^vcn  Init  small  pretensions  lo  attainments  in  pustules  of  a  ringworm.     The  spots  for  the 

knowledge.     Prosprr   A/pin/tsj\    mentions  "iwst  part  mnke  dieir  appeartince  very  sud- 

thc  diseases  v.liich  are  prevalent  in  Es-ypt,  denly,  especially  if  the  infected  person,  at 

and  in  other  countries  in  the  same  climate.  *l'c  period  when  the  disease  shows  itself  ex- 

They  are  ophthalmies,  leprosies,  inflamma-  tcrnally,  happens  lo  be  in  great  fear,  or  lo 

lions  of  the   brain,  pains  in  the  joints,   the  ''f   intoxicated   with    anger.    Nu.     12:10.   2 

hernia,  the  stone  in  the  reins  and  bladder,  ^'l'-  26:19.     They  commonly  exhibit   tliem- 

the  phthisic,  hectic,  pestilential,  and  tertian  selves,  in  the  first  instance,  on  the  face,  about 

fevers,  weakness  of  the   stomach,  obstrue-  |he  nose  and  eyes;  they  gradually  increase 

lions  in  the  liver,  and  the  spleen.     Of  these  '"  size  for  a  number  of  years,  till  they  be- 

discases,  ophthalmies,  pestilential  fevers, and  come,  as  respects  the  e.xtenl  of  surface  which 


sickness,  disease,  healing,  &.C..  in  the  fol 
lowing  passages — 1  S.  1(3:U>.  1  K.  1:2-1..  15: 
23.  2  K.  8:29.  9:13.  Is.  1:6.  Jer.  8:22.  Ez. 
3U.^2L  Pr.  3:18.  11:30.  12:18.  ]G:15.  29:1. 
The  probable  reason  of  King  Asa  nol 
seeking  help  from  God,  but  from  physicians, 
as  mentioned  in  2  Ch.  16:12,  was,  that  they 
had  nol  at  that  period  recourse  lo  the  simple 
medicines  which  nature  oflercd,  but  lo  cer- 
tain superstitious  rites  and  incantations  ;  and 


this,  no  doubt,  wtis  the  ground  of  Ihe  reflcc-    innammations  of  the  brain,  are  epidemics ;    *^ey  embrace  on  the  skin,  as  large  as  a  pea 


lion  that  was  cast  upon  him.  About  the 
time  of  Christ,  die  Hebrew  phvsicians  made 
advancements  in  science,  and  increased  in 
numbers.  See  Mk.  5:26.  Lu.  4.23.  5:31.  8:43. 
Joseph.  Ant.  xvii.  6,  5.    Il  appears  from  the 

Talmud,t  that  the  Hebrew  physicians  were  supposed  origin  or  cause,  whether  it  were  a 
accustomed  to  salute  the  sick  by  saying,  ""eal  or  only  an  imaginary  one.  The  names 
'  Arise  from  your  disease  ;'  —  a  salutation  *'i"^  given  have  been  in  many  instances  re- 
adopted  by  o"ur  Lord.  Mk.  5:41.  Accord-  tained,  both  by  the  vulgar  and  by  men  of 
ing  to  the  Jerusalem  Talmud,  a  sick  man  "nodical  science,  after  tlifierent  causes  had 
wns  judged  lobe  in  away  of  recovery  when  ^<^en  developed  and  assigned  to  the  diseases 
he  began  lo    lake  his  usual    food.    "Comp.    >"  questiou.     In  respect  to  this  sulyed,  we 


the   others    are    of   a   different    character'  or  beau.     They  are  then  called  nxtV-     The 

Every  region,  and  every  age  of  the  world,  white  spot  or  pustule,  rnn:;,  morphea  a/ha, 

has  beenlu  Uie  habit  of  attributing  certain  ^'."^   ^'^°   ')*'^   dark   spol,  nniJDj   morphea 

diseases  lo  certain  causes,  and  of  assigning  7iJg''a,  are  indicalions  of  the  e.rislence  of  the 

names  lo  those   diseases  derived  from  tlie  f^'^l  leprosy.  Le.  135,39.  14:.j6.    From  these 


iMk.  3:43.t 

3.  With  regard  to  the  treatment  of  the 
sick  and  indisposed,  and  the  expedients  they 
employed  lo  assuage  or  expel  disease,  the 
Hebrews  appear  lo  have  jiroceeded  by  an 
mvariable  system,  and  uniformly  to  have 
practised  certain  rules  and  methods  of  cure, 
which  had  nothing  to  recommend  Uiem  but 
the  sacred  prescription  and  sanction  of  anti- 
quity.^ Tney  seem  lo  have  regarded  ol/  as 
a  more  efficacious  remedy  than  any  other 
discovery  for  mitigating  or  extirpating  the 
various  disorders  of  the  human  frame.  The 
sick,  whatever  the  distemper  might  be.  they 
api>ear   to   have   anointed  with  oil,  as    the 


know  ihal  there  are  certain  words  of  very 
ancient  etanding,  which  are  used  lo  express 
diseases  of  some  kind  or  other  :  it  will,  there- 


it  is  necessary  to  distingviish  the  spot,  whieh 
whatever  resemblance  there  mavbe  in  Ibrm 
is  so  differenl  in  its  eflects,  called  lioha/c 
'p'^'^}  3nd  also  the  harmless  sort  of  scab, 
which  occurs  under  the  word  pn3CJr^-  Le. 
13:6-8,29.  Moses,  in  Le.  ch.  13,  lays'down 
very  explicit  rules  for  the  purpose  of  distin- 
guishing between  those  spots  wnich  are  proofs 
of  the  actual  existence  of  the  leprosy,  and 
Uiose  spots  which  are  harmless,  and"  result 


fore,  be  a  prominent  inquiry  with  us  to  learn    *^rom  some  otlier  cause.     Those  spots  which 

._1_.     .!._        e .!_. J__r_       _     I     .  aro       (li«      n-<it..i:..n       ^.»V,...(.-      -,..,1        ...„_1.  ,      _ /■     .1 


what  the  diseases  are  that  were  designed  to 
be  expressed  by  those  words. 

(1)  The  dixcfise  of  ihe  Phi/istine.<t,  which 
is  mentioned  In  1  8.  .56, 12.  6:18,  is  denomi- 
nated in  the  Hei)rcw  ophelim.  This  word 
occurs  likewi^sc  in  De.  28:27,  and  the  authors 
of  the  reading  in  the  Keri  appear  to  have 
assented  lo  the  opinion  of  Josephus.  ex- 
j>ressed  in  Anl.  vi.  1,1;  and  lo  have  under- 
stood by  this  word  the  di/sejitenj..  .Mui  ihe 
probable  supposition  is,  ihat  so/pu(rtis  (spi- 
ders, like  mi 


most  powerful  preservative  they  knew  from 

ihe  further  progress  of  the  dise'ase.  and  the    among  the  riiillstines  by  the  special  provi- 

most  elTectual  remedy  for  the  recovery  and    'lence  of  God,  ajid  that,  being  very  venom- 

rci'Slablishment  of  health.    We  have  one  of     ous,   they   were   the   means  of    destroying 

the  medical    prescriptions,  which  is  in  ibis    many  individuals. 

form  :  —  'He  who  is  afflicted  with  pains  in  his        (2)   The  disease  of  kins:  Jehoram.     2  Ch. 

head,  or  eruptions  in  his  body,  let  him  nnom/    21:12-15,18.19.     This   disease,   beyond    all 

himself   with  oil ;  ^  \\   and    this  was  deemed 

of  such   supreme  el^cacy.  tliat    one  of  the 

rabbins  gave  his  dispensation  for  anointing 

the   sick,  even  on  the  Sabbath. IT     To  this 

common    custom    of  treating   sick  persons, 

reference  is  made  in  Mk.  6:13,  and  Ja.  5:14. 


are  the  genuine  etlects  an<l  marks  of  ihc 
leprosy,  gradually  dilate  themselves,  till  at 
length  they  cover  the  m  hole  body.  Not  only 
the  skin  is  subjecl  to  a  lolal  des'lruction.  but 
the  whole  body  is  affected  in  every  pari. 
The  pain,  it  is  true,  is  nol  very  great ;  but 
there  is  a  great  debility  of  ihe'system,  and 
great  imeasiness  and  grief,  so  much  so  as 
almost  to  drive  the  victim  of  the  disease  to 
self-destruction.   Jb.  7:15.     Tliere  are   four 

_ ^ _     _       ^  kinds  of  the  real  leprosy.     The  first  kind  is 

)  wore  al'tiiis  lime  multiplied    o''so  viruleHt  and  powerful  a  nature,  that  it 

■  ■  ■      separates  the  joints  and  limbs,  and  mutilates 

the  body  In  the  most  awful  manner.  The 
second  is  the  icliite  feprostj,  pi'iy.  The 
third  is  ihe  Idack  leprostf,  or  Psora,  y~n'^n 

De.  2S:27..35.  Le.  21 :2(>-22.  The  fourth  de- 
doubt,  was  the  dysentery;  and  though  its  scription  of  leprosy  is  the  a/oprria.  or  red 
continuance  so  loiig  a  time  was  very  uncom-  leprosy.  The  person  who  is  infected  with 
mon.  il  is  by  no  means  a  thing  unheard  of.  the  leprosy,  however  long  the  disease  may 
The  Intestines  in  lime  become  ulcerated,  be  in  passing  through  its  seve-ral  stages,  is  at 
and  are  emitted  or  fall  out,  which  is  sulfi-  last  taken  away  suddenly,  and  for  the  most 
clenl  to  account  for  the  expressions  used.Jt  part  unexpectedly.     But'lhe  evils  which  fall 


•  Jahn's  Biblical  .\rchEology,  by  Upham,  ^  93.  \\  Wetstein  hi  Marc.  vi.  J3.  IT  Fbld, 

t  Shabbnth,  p.  110.  J  Jahn,  Arch.  Bib.  ^  105.  **  What  follows  on  the  ilispases  mentioned  in  Scripture  is  abridged  from 

^  Thus  Dioflorus  Sirulus  informs  us  thiit  thp   Ejyptian  j)hysicians  ad-  Upham's  tr.  of  Jahn's  Bibiical  Archfcolocy,  ch.  xii. 

ministered  medicines  by  a  certain  pmctiaed   old  formulary,  from  which        tt  Book  de  Medicina  /Eayptiaca,  lib.  i.  c.  13,  p.  13. 

Ihcy  were  nol  to  depiirt,  on  pain  of  death.     Vol.  i.  p.  93.    '  Jt  Mead,  Medic.  Sacr.  c.  4. 


ARTS  OF  THE  HEBREWS  — MEDICINE. 


1S3 


upmi  the  liviiij^  lopcr  are  not  Icnniiialcd  by 
llie  cveui  of  Ins  doaili.  Tlie  lUseaso  is  to  a 
certain  extent  lieretttiary,  and  is  inuisniilleil 
down  to  ibc  .id  and  Itii  generations  j  to  iliis 
fact  llicre  seems  an  allusion  in  Kx.  'JO:  MJ. 
3:7.  l)e.  J:i).  '2kS,l).  If  any  one  should 
umlertake  to  sav,  Uial  in  the  Uh  •;:;eneraiion 
it  is  not  the  real  leprosv,  still  it  w  ill  not  be 
denied,  there  is  sonietliin^  wliicli  bears  no 
little  resemblance  to  it  in  uic  shape  o\'  defec- 
tive teeth,  of  fetid  breath,  and  a  diseased  hue. 
Leprous  persons,  nolwithstan<hng  the  defor- 
miitcs  and  nintihition  of  tlioir  l>odies,  give 
no  siH'cial  eviilence  of  a  lilwration  from  die 
strtMigth  of  the  sensual  passions,  and  cannot 
be  iiiiiuenccd  to  abstain  from  the  procreation 
of  children,  when  at  the  same  time  they 
clearly  foresee  the  misery  of  which  their  oil- 
spring  will  be  the  inheritors.  The  disease 
of  leprosv  is  communicated  not  only  by 
transmission  from  the  parents  lo  the  children, 
and  not  only  by  cohabitation,  but  also  by 
much  intercourse  with  a  leprous  person  in 
any  way  whatever.  Whence  IVIoses  acted 
the  part  of  a  wise  legislator  "  In  making  those 
laws,  which  have  come  down  to  us.  concern- 
ing the  inspection  and  separation  of  leprous 
persons,  [iliat  the  race  might  not  dcgmcr- 
atej.  The  object  of  these  laws  will  appear 
peculiarly  worthy,  when  it  is  considered  lliat 
they  were  designed,  not  wantonly  to  fix  the 
charge  of  being  a  leper  upon  an  innocent 
person,  ami  thus  to  impose  upon  him  those 
restraints  and  inconveniences  which  the 
truth  of  such  a  charge  naturally  implies;  but 
to  ascertain  in  the  fairest  and  most  satisfac- 
tory manner,  and  to  separate  those,  alid 
those  only,  who  were  truly  and  really 
leprous.  As  this  was  the  prominent  object 
ol  his  laws  that  have  come  down  to  us  on 
this  subject,  viz.  to  secure  a  fair  and  impar- 
tial decision  on  a  question  of  this  kind,  he 
has  not  mentioned  those  signs  of  leprosy 
which  admitted  of  no  doubl,  but  those  only 
which  might  be  ilic  subject  of  conleniiou ; 
and  left  it  to  the  priests,  who  also  fulfilled 
the  office  of  physicians,  to  distinguish  be- 
tween the  really  leprous,  and  those  who  had 
only  the  appearauce  of  being  such.  In  the 
opinion  of  Hensler.t  Closes,  in  the  laws  to 
which  we  have  alluded,  discovers  a  great 
knowledge  of  the  disease.  Every  species 
of  leprosy  is  not  equally  malignant  •,  Uie 
most  virulent  species  defies  the  skill  and 
power  of  physicians*.  That  which  is  less  so, 
if  taken  at  its  commencement,  can  be  healed. 
But  in  the  latter  case  also,  if  the  disease 
has  been  of  long  continuance,  there  is  no 
remedy. 

(5)  Tlie  Pestilence,  in  its  effects,  is  equally 
terrible  with  the  leprosy,  and  is  much  more 
rapid  in  its  progress  ;  for  it  tenninates  the 
existence  of  those  who  are  infected  with  it 
almost  immeiliately,  and,  at  the  farthest, 
within  ;J  or  4  days.  The  Gentiles  were  in  the 
habit  of  referring  back  the -pestilence  to  the 
agency  and  interference  of  Uiat  being,  what- 
ever it  be,  whether  idol  or  spirit,  whom  they 
regarded  as  the  divinity.  Tlie  Hebrews 
also  every  where  attribute  it  to  the  agency, 
cither  of  Ood  Himself,  or  of  that  legale  or 
angel  whom  they  denominate  ixSOf  '«^'<'^''- 
We  arc  not,  however,  to  suppose  that  the 
Hebrews,  in  using  these  expressions,  mean 
to  attribute  the  pestilence  to  the  immediate 
agency  of  Gml ;  nor  would  they  permit  us 
to  untferstand  by  thf  uvxsrn^er,  wlio,  they 
assure  us,  is  the  agent  in  business  of  so  dis- 
astrous a  nature,  the  true  and  appropriate 
angel  or  legale  of  Jehovah.  It  is  true,  tlicy 
tell  u^.  thai  God  sends  forth  the  pestilence, 
and  that  the  angel  goes  with  it  and  smites 
the  jteople  wiih  its  power;  but  let  it  not  be 
forgotten,  that  every  ajigel  is  the  creature 
of  GoiJ.  and  that,  in  a  certain  sense,  God  is 
the  author  of  all  things  and  all  events,  wheth- 
er prosperous  or  afflictive,  whether  good  or 
bad.  \\*hcn  they  make  God  the  au'.hor  of 
the  pestilenre,  it  is  clear  they  do  not  mean 
to  say  He  is  the  immediate  cause  in  so  fear- 


ful a  calamity,  from  the  fact,  that  in  other 
pliTces  they  represent  God  as  the  author  of 
moral  evil",  where  they  certainly  do  not  mean 
to  say  He  is  the  imnudtate  author  of  siuh 
evil.  In  a  somewhat  recent  ni-riud  of  llu-ir 
hislorv,  it  cannot  bo  denied,  that  iii^iead  of 
making  God  the  auUior  of  evil,  Uiey  allrib- 
utc  it  lo  a  malignant  spirit  of  high  origin, 
viz.  Sat<ui ;  but  still  they  were  aware  of  the 
origin  of  this  beiiii^,  that  he  was  the  creature 
ofGod,  and  acleif  benealli  his  superinlend- 
ciice.  The  dilVu'uliy,  then,  in  regard  to 
their  representations,  arises  from  this  scmrce. 
God,  in  a  certain  sense,  is  the  author  of  all 
things.  This  is  true.  Hut  the  ancient  He- 
brews do  not  appear  lo  have  dislinguished 
with  sutiicient  accuracy  that  lllierty  or  per- 
mission which  is  given  us,  in  the  course  of 
divine  providence,  to  tlo  or  not  t(t  do.  to  do 
good  or  evil,  fnuu  the  direct  an<l  inuiicdiate 
ageiiev  of  God  lIim^elf.  De.  4:11).  Jos.  11: 
m  2'S.  IG:10. '24:1.  comp.  1  Gh. 'Jl:!.  '2 
K.  17:14.  Ps.  7S:4lMJl.  In  conseiiueiire  of 
this  disposition  to  identify  the  agency  of 
God  Willi  the  actions  of  his  creatures,  and  lo 
confound  the  original  with  second  ami  sub- 
sidiary causes,  we  find,  by  consulting  the 
Scriptures,  that  they  sometimes  represent 
men,  and  sometimes  animals,  or  inanimate 
existences,  as  □'^x'^Of ''"'  ^'i'-'ssetti^crs  or  the 
un<rt}sof  (iod  ;  and  this  is  not  only  in  poetry, 
but  likewise  in  prose  I's.  34:7.  101:4.  He. 
±±  Ac.  753.  12:23.  Ga.  3:rj.  Comp.  Jose- 
plius,  Antiq.  XV.  5.  3.  This  mode  ot  speech 
was  so  common,  that  the  Satkiucees  of  a 
more  recent  age,  who,ahhough  thev  received 
the  Scriptures  with  veneration,  denied  the 
existence  of  any  spirits,  interpreted  all  the 
passages  (where  mention  Is  made  of  angels) 
of  other  existences,  which  were  employed 
by  God  as  instruments,  and,  as  they  sup- 
posed, were,  from  that  circumstance  merely, 
denominated  the  messengers  or  aiigels  of 
God.  The  Samaritans,  likewise,  as  has 
been  sliown  by  Keland,:^  gave  the  same  per- 
verted interpretation  to  tlie  word  wliicn  Is 
rendered  angel.  This  mode  of  speaking 
found  its  way  also  among  the  Syrians,  who 
were  in  the  habit  of  calling  diseases  angels, 
i.  e.  messengers,  that  were  scut  to  Inflict 
punishment  upon  njen ;  ajid  were  accus- 
tomed to  denominate  a  sick  man.  one  tempt- 
ed or  tried  of  (Jod,  or  of  his  angel. ^  It  Is 
in  this  way  that  the  pestHemr  {the  secondary 
cause  of  U  being  ovejln(iked)  is  attributed 
direct!vtoGod(Ex.  11:1-7.  12:2.^.29.  Comp. 
Ps.  78:49,50)  ;  also  to  an  angel  (2  S.  24:15, 
IG),  who  is  represented  as  slaying  men  with 
a  sword  ;  and  In  1  Ch.  21:16,  is  described 
with  the  additional  circumstance  of  being 
elevated  I>etwceii  heaven  and  earth.  But 
ihat  God  or  the  aiige!,  in  these  Instances,  is 
merely  the  pe:itilc7nr  itself,  the  original  cause 
being  put  for  the  elll  it.  and  being  identified 
with  it  In  a  way  wliich  is  nut  common 
among  us.  seems  to  be  sulliclenlly  clear 
from  2  S.  24:12,15,  whore  a  pestilence,  with 
its  ordinary  and  natural  attributes,  Is  the 
prominent  subject  of  discourse.  This  view 
of  the  subject  gives  a  reason  why  the  Sep- 
tuagint  renders  ihe  \vor<l  "^^T,  deber,  or  pes- 
lile.nce,  ill  Ps.  91:'),  by  daimonion  niesem- 
hrinon,\.  c.  the  demon  of  noon-day  :  and  why 
Jonathan  ren<iers  the  same  word  in  the 
Chaldcc  Targuni,  Ha.  3:5,  by  the  Chaldec 
word  *T}<*7TDt  metachy  angel  or  mfssejiger. 
We  lav  It  down,  then,  as  a  general  princi- 
ple, that  wherever  we  are  told  an  angel  scat- 
ters abroad  a  pestilence,  the  pestilence  mfre- 
lu.  as  in  the  case  of  Sennacnerlb's  army.  Is 
meant  by  such  expressions.  2  K.  19:;I5. 
Comp.  2  K.  18:23.  19:r.-8.  The  idea  that 
Sennacherib's  army  perished  by  means  of 
the  pestilence,  communicaled  in  the  way 
above  alluded  to,  or  some  other,  agrees  bel- 
ter than  any  other  hypothe>.i:i  with  the  fact, 
ihat  the  survivor-;  in  diat  army  were  not 
aware,  till  die  reUirn  of  the  mornuig  llghl,  of 
the  immense  number  that  had  dicd.||  II  may 
be  remarked  that  no  one  ever  recovered  from 


the  po^liloucc,  unless  the  bile  of  the  postlh-ncc 
camo  out  upon  him.  .\ufl  oven  then  he  could 
not  always  bo  cured.  2  K.  20:7.  Is.  ;iii:21. 

((i)  The  disease  of  ifaid  and  of  A'ebu- 
cfiadnezuu:  —  A  person  who  understands 
the  extent  and  the  proper  bearing  of  the 
prini-iple  deloiidcd  lu  the  preceding  pnia- 
gra|ih,  will  readily  see  Ihat  the  spirit  nj  (ind 
wliich  departed  from  Saul  was  no  oilier 
than  an  U|trigiit  and  a  generous  tendency  of 
mind  ;  and  that  the  eril  spirit  from  the  Lard, 
which  beset  and  filled  him  with  terror  (1  y^ 
1(1:1 1-, 15.  11>:U).  19:9),  was  a  sort  of  madness, 
whlih  had  llio  elVoct  of  deceiving  him  into 
iho  idea  that  he  was  a  i>ruphet  j  h»r  It  scorns 
llial  he  prophesied,  and.  in  all  probability, 
prc<lictetl  the  loss  of  his  own  kingdom.  The 
Targniu  of  Jonathan  accordingly  renders 
the  word  ithneba,  he  mis  mad  or  insane. 
This  evil  spirit,  in  a  word,  was  not  more  a 
spirit  or  messenger  from  (lod  than  the  evil 
Sj.irit  which,  in  Jud.  9:23,  is  said  lo  have 
been  sent  by  Him  among  the  Sliechemiles ; 
and  which,' rertalnly,  as  was  evident  even 
to  the  ancient  interpreters,  and  has  been 
since  lo  every  body  else,  was  nothing  mere 
than  the  spirit  of  strife  and  dissension.  In 
the  same  way,  the  spirit  of  fornicatiouy 
mach  ziunnim^'m  Ho.  4:12.  is  mcTvXy  lust. 
Comp.  I  S.  ll:(i.  l(i:l  1.  Jud.  3:10.  G:34.  U: 
29.  14:G.  Ps. 51:11.  Ez.  11:19.  18:31.  This 
representation,  more  than  any  other,  is  suit- 
able to  the  fact  that  Saul  was  benefited  by 
nnisic  ;  for  the  charms  of  music,  however 

f;;reat  its  efficacy  in  any  other  case,  would 
lave  been  very  iiicoinpetenl  to  the  task  of 
subduing  the  untraclable  spirit  of  a  real" 
demon.  This  mode  of  speaking  did  not 
originate,  as  some  have  supposed,  in  the 
lime  of  the  captivity,  from  ihe  doctrine  held 
by  the  Mohestani,  although  it  undoubtedly 
at  that  time  became  more  common,  and  was 
used  with  greater  latitude  than  at  any  pre- 
vious period.  For  agreeably  to  this  mode 
of  speech,  and  to  the  belief  on  which  ll  is 
founded,  viz.  the  subordinate  agency  of 
angels,  wo  find  mention  mp.de  in  Da.  4:10, 
14.20,11  vA'  ^^^^IK  ox  star-watchers.  The  de- 
signs or  the  decrees  of  these  '  holy  watch- 
ers,*  as  they  are  termed,  which  are  made 
known  to  Nebuchadnezzar  in  his  vision,  and 
arc  stated  in  the  verses  above  menlioned, 
are  referred  by  Daniel,  in  v.  28  of  the  same 
ch.,  to  the  Immediate  agency  of  God  Him- 
self; a  circumstance  which  is  altogether 
conformal.ile  lo  what  has  been  already 
slated,  in  this  and  the  preceding  section,  on 
this  subject.  The  disease  of  Neburhadnez- 
zar,  mentioned  In  this  chapter,  was  that  of 
Insanity  or  madness.  His  mind  was  lu 
such  a  state,  his  reasoning  powers  were  so 
perverted  and  deranged,  that  It  appeared  to 
lilm  as  if  he  heart!  a  voice  from  hea\en,  de- 
claring his  expulsion  from  the  kingdom  ; 
and  he  imagined  that  he  was  really  trans- 
formed into  a  beast.  Accordingly  he  ac- 
knowledges, in  4:31, .33,  that  he  had  again 
received  the  use  of  his  reason;  which  is  an 
evidence  that  he  understood  the  disease 
from  wliich  he  had  recovered  lo  have  been 

(7)  Demoniacs.  — The  ln<|uiry  respecting 
the  drmoni'Ts,  who  are  so  often  introduced 
in  the  N.  T.,  and  likewise  in  llu^  writings  of 
profane  authors  of  antiquity,  Is  a  very  intri- 
cate and  a  very  dltTicult  one.  There  arc 
some  persons  who  contend  that  the  demoni- 
acs wore*  all  (if  them  either  madmen,  epilep- 
tics, or  jiersons  subject  to  melancholy;  and 
they  make  their  apjieal  in  behalf  of  their 
opinions  lo  physicians.  They,  accordingly, 
In  their  inlerprctalion  of  those  expressions 
which  are  employed  hi  reference  lo  demoni- 
acs, go  on  die  principle,  that  the  sacred 
writers  meant  by  them  the  same  and  noth- 
ing more  than  wouhl  be  naturally  meant,  in 
case  the  pos>;ossed  persons  were  merely  the 
subjects  of  those  diseases.  Other  persons, 
both  theologians  and  physicians,  have  strong 
objections  to  this  view  of  the  subject.     In 


•  Mo»?i  rather  aded  tho  part  of  a  faithrnl  servant,  as  Paul  iiayi,  in 
promulgatins  tho«»'  liwt  which  were  communicated  to  htm  from  Jehovah 
flim^cir.  —  K'*(i.  Ed. 

f  Gc^tchichio  der  ahcndlandiBchen  Atusatzcs,  p.  273. 

X  Dc  Samaritftnii,  7-9. 


^  A»<«<^munni  Bibl.  Oritnt.  t.  i.  p.  215.    Comp.  2  Co.  12:7. 

II  Spo  Cahinrt'a  Dirt.,  8vo.,  art.    Awrkl. 

IT  ronitiilt  .Michaiiliit'it  cilition  of  llio  Hohrow  Hiblc. 

•*  Nolo  on  Ou.  -I:^,  given  on  p.  75,  nntc.     Ed 


184 


GUIDE  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 


Means  lucd  lo  incrCMC  Ffri'.lily  —  ImpIemcnU  used  in 
ciiltivatia;  the  Soil— Animali  used  la  A^culturc  — 
Pirpsntiion  of  Ui*  Lnnd,  and  »owins  o(  Ornin  — The 
Hiurveii—  Tlire»lii(iff  and  Prcptvriiu  of  Com  —  Vine*  and 
Vineyard*  —  The  Viuijv<c  —  Varioua  Deicnptiuiis  of 
Gardens —  The  Fallow  or  SaU«ticul  Year. 


1.  In  primitive  ages,  tlie  keeping  of  flocks 
The    w^  ^  principal  einplovnient   anion;;   nieu. 


their  osilmalioii,  llin  cxpre-;sioiis  in  llie  N.  T.  -13.  Jji.  5:3.    (5)   Tiie  cramp,  which,  in  Ori- 

clcarly  imply  ihat  the  demoniacs  wore  pos-  cnta)  countries,  is  a  fearful  malady,  and  is 

sessca  by  an  evil  spirit;  and   this  slate  of  I»y  no  means  luifrequenl.     It  originates  from 

things,  they  suppose,  w;ls  permitted  in  the  the  chills  of  the  night.     The   fimbs,  when 

providence  of  God,  in  order  lo  give  lo  ihc  seized  with  it,  remain  inunovable,  somclimes 

Savior  an  opportunity  lo  exhibit  liis  iniracu-  turned  in,  and  sonielinies  out,  in  the  same 

lous  powers.     Tliis,  however,  is  too  purely  a  position  as  when  lliey  were  Urst  seized, 
questio  hrnn^neut 

Those  who  desire  satisfaction  may  .^.v.  .«  ...^, »«..... ^,  . —  — ,-. .- r>    i  r.        n    i  j.  •■    t;    ■  .  i 

Hewlett's  Commentarv;   Townsend's  New  cxcjuisitesutTerings.     Death  follows  this  dis-    Bashire,  often  alluded  to  in  fecriplure,un.ier 

Test    vol     i    p.   IJ7:'(iarlisIe's   Essay  on  ca.se  in  a  few  days.  Mai.  8:9,10.  Conip.  Lu.    the  names  '  habiiaiion    J^fold     &c.,  Greek 

'  '  -  ■        -■^'- ■■  -  ~    -  --         --;   -"      ■- '        — „/,™.  .    r.,.t«     A:r.     i",o,]     Of  equal   an- 

[uoblcr]  art,  winch 
has  ever  been  a  prominent  source  both 
of  the  necessaries  and  llic  conveniences 
of  life.  Those  nations,  wliicli  jjractised  it 
al  an  early  jjeriod,  learned  its  value,  not 
only  from  their  own  experience,  but  also 
from  observing  the  condition  of  die  neigh- 
deslilule  ot  a 
the 


IS,  however,  is  loo  purely  a  position  as  wnen  inevwero  ursi  ^uizum.     i  hc  ■,,-,,-'^\ "_',,:   ;  V'  v-f..  -■■-  -o    

ica  to  be  discussrd   Ii6re.  person  alJlicled  resembles  a  man  undergoing  Oe.  2:15.  3:1  My  4:2.  [1  he  culbelowt  shows 

;  satisfaction  may  refer  lo  the  lorlure,  and  experiences  nearly  the  same  the  common  Arab    sheep-cole    in  1  ersia   at 

,ew,uu>  vu„„„cntarv;   Townsend's  New  exquisite  sutTerings.     Death  follows  this  dis-  Bashire,  often  alluded  to  in  S- '-^ 

est    vol     i    p.   IJ7:'(iarlisle's   Essay  on  ca.se  in  a  few  days.  Mai.  8:9,10.  Comp.  Lu.  the  names  '  habiiation    J^fo 

vilSpirits.A^m;  ortotheCriticaBibli-  7:2.  1  Mace.  9:3.^3.     (G)  The  disease,  dc-  epaulion;    note    Ac.    1:.0.] 

I    vo     iii      where   the   substance   of  the  nominated  in  Mat.  9:20.  Mk.  5:25,  and  Lu.  'qu.ly  is  agriculture,  a   [no 

'         •         '       .         <    .        .1  ■. ■  ti.ti      ...    • ^e  i.i^^.i    ...  .„„  ..,*.ii    Ir. .,.../..  lirLs    pvrr    been    a    nroniiiit 


by   these   writers    is    8;4.i,  urn  issue  of  bloody  is  loo  well  known 
levoled  some  space    lo   require   any  parlirular   explanalion.     It 
fo  llie  discussion,  in  ills  ArclKuologia,  §  l'J2- 


ar^ments   eni|»loyeil 
given.     Jahii  has  also 


1U7. 

(8)  TVic  palsy  of  llie  N.  'I',  is  a  disease 
llial  is  of  very  wide  iuiporl.  Many  infir- 
milies,  as  Kii'hler  hiis  dcmonslrateJ,  were 
roniprchenilod  iiiuler  Ihe  word  which  is  ren- 
dered palsy  in  Ihe  N.  T.  ( 1 )  'I'iie  apapte.ry, 
a  paralytic  shuck  which  alVedcd  ihe  whole 
body.     (2)    The   hemiplegxi,   which    aflecls 

an'l    paralyzes  only  one  sule  of  Ihe  body.     „  „  ,.     ,  -.  ,   . 

(3)  The  panrplegy,  which  paralyzes  all  the  was  in  the  intestines.  But  lie  perverts  his 
parts  of  the  system  below  the  neck.  {l)The  slatcinent  by  die  inlernii.\turc  of  certain 
cuhdepsii,  winch  is  caused  by  a  contraction  superstitious  and  incredible  notions.  Luke, 
of  the  muscles  in  die  whole  or  part  of  the  who  was  a  physician,  says,  more  definitely 
body  (e.  r.  in  the  hands),  and  is  very  dan-  and  accurately,  that  Herod  was  consumed 
fferous.  "The  cfiects  upon  the  parts  seized  with  worms,  which,  in  Eastern  countries, 
arc  very  violent  and  deadly.  For  instance,  frequently  prey  upon  the  intestiues.  Jose- 
when  a  person  is  struck  with  il,  if  his  hand    phus  observes,  that  he  died  on  the  fiflh  day 


may  be  well,  however,  to  make  this  single 
observation,  thai  physicians  consider  it  a 
disorder  dilficull  lo  be  cured.  Mk.  5ii6. 

I'J)   Tlie  disease  of  Ilernd  Agrippa. — Jo-  .  .,  . 

sephus*  and  Luke  (Ac.  12:23)  aiiribute  the  I'"""!!  countries  that  were   desiilute 

disease  with  which  Herod  died  to  the  im-  knowledge    of   it.}       Impressed 

mediate   agency  of    Uod,  because   he   so  importance  of  agriculture.  Noah,  after  he 

readily  received  the  idolatrous  acclamations  'lad  escaped  from  the  deluge,  once  more 

of  the  licople,  who  hailed  and  honored  him  bestowed  upon  it  his  altenlion  ;  and   there 

as  a  divinity.    Josephus  says,  Uie  disease  were  some    ol  die   noniads  who  were   lar 

■*       '  -    ■  ■  jrom  neglecting  it.  Oe.  25:12-11.  2ou>4.  37: 

7.  Jb.  1:3.4 


happens'  lo  be  extended,  he  is  unable  to 
draw  it  back.  If  the  hand  is  not  extended, 
when  he  is  struck  with  the  disease,  he  is 
unable  to  extend  it.  It  appears  diminished 
in  size,  and  dried  up.  Hence  ihe  Hebrews 
were  in  the  habit  of  calling  it  a  mitliered 
hand.   1  K.  13:4-6.   Zch.   11:17.  Mat.   12:10 


after  the  attack. 

SECTION   VI. 


mpoi 


AGRICULTURE. 


rlaiiM  and  Value  of  Agricolmre  — Mosaic  Regulations 
"  lo-   it— Estimation    in    which    Jl  was   held — 


Those  stales  and  nations,  especially  Bab- 
ylon and  Egypt,  which  made  ine  cultivation 
of  the  soil  their  chief  business,  arose  in  a 
sliort  period  to  wealth  and  power;  [nations 
of  indolent  hunters  and  roving  nomads  have 
indeed  no  leisure  from  wars  and  wanderings, 
lo  invent  the  increa-sed  comforts  of  a  seilled, 
industrious,  well-fed,  and  therefore  fasl-mul- 
tiplying  population.}  The  Hebrews,  too, 
learned  the  value  of  the  art  while  remaining 
in  Egypt,  and  ever  after  that  lime  were 
famous  for  their  industry  in  Uie  cultivatioQ 
of  die  earth.ll 


*  Antin.  lib.  xix.  c.  8,2. 

t  The  cut  givo'^  a  picture  of  the  pastoral  life  of  Um  settled  Aruba,  which 
may  ilJustniLe  that  uf  the  patriiLrchul  shei>henl3. 


t  Sec  XenophoD'a  Omovo/i.,   I.  v.  sects,   i-xx.  pp.  299-305. 
Thieine. 

vS  This  section  is  from  .lahn's  Bililical  Atclixologia,  ch.  iv. 

I'l  I.  Moses,  liillowing  the  example  of  the  Egyplianfl, m.nle  agriculture 
Uio  basis  of  the  slate.  He,  acconlinjly,  ap|iortioned  to  every  citizen  a  ccr- 
laia  quantity  of  land,  and  gave  him  the  rid"'  of  tilling  it  himself,  and  of 
transmitting  it  to  his  heirs.     The  person  who  li.ad  thiia  conic  into  posges- 

RJon   could  not  alienate  tlie  property  for  any  longer  period  than  the  yeiir    Gc.  4.'J:G.  - -  .  ,      .        ■       ,       ■  ,  j 

ol°  ,'e  CO  nirinb  Ice    a  rcgCh.tion  which  prevented  the  rich  IVnn,  coming    stout  lind,  of  a  tree,  from  wh.c,  projected  another  shoitcned  ami  poin  cd 
h,lo  possession  of  lar-e  tracts  of  land.'and  then  leasing  them  out  in  small     limb.     This  bemg  turned  into  the  ground,  made  the  rnr,ow9;wlu_le  attlio 

'.  .  .1  _        .    _.....: _..I.I»U       ..  ..^'.,..t  t  1..    nr.^1.1  iK-kil       till. I       iK'tn^     \f\ 


selves  on  a  level  with  their  servants  ;  hut  none  were  so  rich  or  so  noble 
as  lo  disdain  to  put  their  hand  to  the  plough.  1  S.  11:7.  1  K.  19:19.  Comp. 
9  Ch.  2G;10.  The  priests  and  Levites  were  indeed  engaged  in  other  em- 
ployments, yet  they  could  not  withhold  their  honor  from  an  occupation 
which  supplied  them  with  their  income.  The  esteem  in  which  agricul- 
ture was  held,  diminished  as  luxury  increased  ;  but  it  never  wholly  came 
to  an  end.  Even  after  the  captivitij^  when  many  of  the  Jews  bad  become 
merchants  and  mechanics,  the  esteem  and  honor  attached  'o  this  occupa- 
tion still  continued,  especially  under  the  dynasty  of  the  Persians,  who 
were  agriculturists  from  motives  of  religion.  [Note,  end  of  Is.  ch.  41,  p. 
423,  vol.  iii.l  ,  .  .        . 

3.  The  soil  of  Palestine,  as  we  have  stated  in  a  previous  section,  is 
very  fruitful,  if  the  dews  and  vernal  and  autumnal  rains  are  not  withheld. 
The  country,  in  opposition  to  Egvpt,  is  eulogized  for  its  rains  in  De.  II: 
10;  but  the  Hebrews,  notwithstanding  the  richness  of  the  soil,enUcnvoreii 
to  increase  its  fertility  in  various  ways.  They  not  only  divested  it  of 
stones,  but  watered  it  by  means  of  canals,  communicating  with  the  rivers 
or  brooks  :  and  thereby  imparted  to  their  fiebls  the  richness  of  gardens. 
Ps.  1:3.  6.1:10.  Pr.  21:1.  Is.  30:25.  32:9,20.  IIo.  12:11.  Springs,  there- 
fore fountains,  and  rivulets,  were  held  in  as  much  honor  and  wortli  hy 
husbandmen  as  by  shepherds  (Jos.  15:9.  Jud.  1:15)  ;  and  we  accordingly 
lind  that  the  land  of  Canaan  was  extolled  for  those  fountains  ot  water  of 
w  hich  Egypt  was  destitute.  The  soil  was  enriched  also,  in  addition  to 
the  method  just  mentioned,  by  means  of  ashes  ;  to  which  the  straw,  the 
stubble,  the  husks,  the  hranihles,  and  the  grass,  that  overspread  the  land 
diirin"  the  sabbatical  year,  were  reduced  by  fire.  The  burning  over  Ibo 
surface  of  the  land  had  also  another  good  etfect,  viz.  that  of  ricFlrojing 
the  seeds  of  the  noxious  herbs.  Is.  7:33.  32:13.  Pr.  24:31.  Finully,  the 
soil  was  manured  with  dung.  I's.  83:10.  2  K.  9:37.  Is.  25:10.  Jer.  8:2. 
9:22.  lli:4. 25:33.   I.u.  14:34,35.  ,         ,  , 

4.  The  culture  of  the  soil  was  at  first  very  simple,  being  performed  by 
no  other  instruments  than  simrp  sticks.  By  these  the  ground  was  loos- 
ened, until  spades  and  shovels,  and  not  long  after  ploughs,  were  invented. 
All  those  implements  were  well  known  in  the  lime  of  Moses.  Ue.  93:13. 

'  '    Jh.  1:14.     The  first  plough  was  doubtless  nothing  more  than  a 


•ws,  as  was  the  case  among  the  Egyptians  aAer  the     speaks  of  ploughs  coDSlructed  with  w^^beels,  wliicn  in  nis  nay  were  oi 

37-18   ct  sr,.),  should  pa?  a  tax  of  2-lUlhs  of  their     recent  invention.)     It  was  necessary  for  the  ploughman  constanlly  and 

ose  ■sorvanla  they  were  to  consider  themselves,  nod     firmly  to  hold  the  handle  of  the  plough,  which  had  no  wheels  ;  and,  that 


lime  of  .loseph  (Ge. 

wZ'\bey'i^'itX;rSk;:i'i:;;r2^.orDn2n^l9:i^S:Si:  ;;o;ii,;m;gM;^m.inuntm,cbed;toka^Jbrw^dandfabiseyessteadily 

cX.    ;'^»S      TK^B^^^istorot-m^^^          the  hounJaries  of  lauds  hy  uponit.  Lu.9:C2.     (Pliny,  xviii.  •»,  No.  2  )    ThestafT  by  w4,ich  the  colter 

stones   although  it  prevailed  a  long  time  before  (Jb.  24:2,,  w»s  eontirmed  was  cleared,  served  for  an  o,^goad.     In  the  East,  at  the  present  .•!»',  d'cy 

a"d  per;;=t,a^d,'i?.he  time  of  L^s,  by  an  egress  hw  ;.a„d  a^curse  use  a.pole  ajKiut  8  fee,_m__leng,h  ;  "'.J.^eJ^^^-l.-^of  _wh,clijs  ^fixed^» 


Ihe  profits  which  it  brought,  hut  from  the  circumstance  that  it  was  sup- 
ported  and  protected  by  the  fuiidaincntnl  laws  of  the  state.  All  who 
were  not  set  apart  fur  religious  duties,  such  as  the  friesU  and  the  Lei'itcs, 
whether  inhabitants  of  the  country,  or  of  towns  and  cities,  were  consid- 
ered by  the  laws,  and  were  in  fact  agriculturists.  The  rich  and  the 
noble,  it  is  true,  in  the  cultivation  of  the  soil,  did  not  alivays  put  thoiu- 


to  signify,  viz.  (a  (ccri,  since,  in  Is.  28:24,25,  it  is  interchanged  with  ml'. 
At  a  later  period  wicker-drags  came  into  use,  wtiirb  Pliny  mentions. 
(Pliny,  xviii.  43.)  The  modern  Orientals,  except  in  India,  are  unacquainted 
with  the  cart;  but  formerly  not  onlv  wagons  (Ge.  45:19,27.  Nu.  7:3,G,7. 
18.9:7,8,10,11,14.  Am.  2:13.  Is.  5:18.  28:28),  and  warlike  chariots,  but 
also  pleasure  carriages,  were  used.   Ge.  41:43.  45:19,21.   2  K.  5:9.   2  S. 


ARTS  OF   TliE   IIEIJREWS— AGRICULTURE. 


185 


Agriculture  on  every  7lli  year  caine  lo    eriiig  of  fruit: 
an  end.     Noihiiis  was   sown,  ami    iiothiii<:f    whatever    sponuuienus 


veil  of  what  j^rew  wild 
proi 


I  grew  1 
odiu'iio 


hut    'l"he  ohjecl  of  this  regulation  sceuis  to  have 
there    been,  lo   secure    the   preserxalion   of  wild 


reaped;  the  vines  and  the  olives  were  not    were,  were  leU  to  the  poor,  the  travt-ller,    beasts,  lo  let  the  ground  recover  its  slrenglh, 
pruned;  there  was  no  vintage,  aJid  no  gath-    iuid  the  wild  beiisl.  I.e.  'io:l-7.  I)e.  1j:1-10.    and  to  teach  the  Hebrews  lo  be  proviJoni 


l'i:l.  Ac.  f:'iS.  All  llio  aiicront  vcliiclua  were  inoveil  u|)on  two  wheels 
only.  [A  solitary  instmict'  uf  4  whoi-ls  occurs  on  the  Egy|itiuii  nionu- 
nicnts ;  the  earhest  extiiiit.]  Coverud  conchc9  aro  known  to  liuve 
boon  ujod  by  lailics  of  di^tiiu'lion,  though  this  circumataiico  li  not  nien- 
lione'l  III  tho  Itibte  ;  [and  the  cut,  iVuin  Uio  Kgyptian  motiuiueuts,  8how9  a 
mditury  man  in  a  pulun<inhi,  with  a  parasol.* 


5.  The  hi'ibits  of  hnidon  thnl  rmlurrd  the  toils  ofa^riculliitf,  w<t(i  buIN 
nnd  cows,  bo  asses  and  ahc-Hsso.  Jb.  1:1 1.  I  S.  (r.T.  ts.  30:'14.  aiiitiO.  Hut 
it  was  forbidilLMi  to  yoke  an  «.«s  with  an  ox.  l>o.  22:10.  Those  luihnala 
which  in  the  Scriptures  are  called  oxen,  were  bulls,  for  (lie  ni;brewa 
Were  prubibitcd  from  castrating;,  although  the  law  was  sometimes  violated. 
.Ma.  I:H.  Bulls,  in  the  watm<'r  climates,  especially  if  they  are  not  greatly 
pampered,  are  not  &o  nngovernablo  but  that  Ihey  may  he  harneKxeil  to  the 
plough.  Il',  indeed,  any  became  obstinate  by  rich  pasturage,  their  nostrili 
were  perforated,  and  a  riiiir,  made  of  iron  or  twisted  .cord,  was  thrust 
through,  to  which  was  fastened  a  rope,  whirh  impeded  his  respiration  to 
such  a  degree,  that  the  most  lurbiileni  one  iiii^ht  easily  be  nmiia^rd.  2  K. 
19:3d.  19.37:29.  Ez.  19:4.  Jb.  40:24.  By  this  ring  also  camels,  elepbanlH, 
and  lions,  taken  nlivc,  were  rt^ndered  managpable.  When  bulla  became 
old,  their  flesh  was  unsuitable  for  aliment  j  for  which  rc;ason  they  were 
left  to  die  a  natuml  death  ;  for  the  old  iiijc  of  these  animals,  wliii-h  had 
been  their  companions  in  labor,  was  treated  by  the  Hebrews  with  kind- 
ness. Whence  it  is  said,  that,  in  the  guidon  age,  the  slaughter  of  an  ox 
will  l>e  equally  criminal  with  the  slaughter  of  a  man.  Is.  60:3.  fPhny,  vii. 
4.5,  5ti.)  ilencc,  too,  among  the  Hebrews,  bulls  possessed  their  appropri- 
ate dignity,  so  tliat  tropes  were  drawn  from  them,  by  no  means  destitute 
of  elegance.  Xu.  iH:4.    De.  2:t:17. 

ti.  ^owin:;  commenced  in  the  latter  pari  of  Oct.  ;  at  whirh  lituo,  .i-i 
well  as  in  the  months  of  N'ov,  and  Dec.  following,  Iho  wheat  was  committed 
loihe  earth.  Barley  wag  sown  in  Jan.  anti  Feb.  The  land  was  ploughed, 
anil  the  quantity  which  wns  plouirlied  by  a  yoke  of  oxen,  in  one  day,  was 
called  uyuke,  or  an  aero.  1  S.  1  1:14.  'I'he  yoke  was  laid  upon  the  nocks 
and  shoulders  of  the  hiburiti:;  aiiimaU,  and  with  ropes  was  made  fa^t  to 
the  beam  of  the  plough.  I'bo  ox  bcnonlh  the  yoke  att'urded  metaphors 
expressive  of  Hubjufration.  Ho.  10:11.  la.  9:4.  ltl:27.  Jer.  ;">:.').  27:2^8-12. 
3lh8.  Na.  I:i:».  P«.  l2'J::i,4.  Mat.  n;29,:tn.  'Iho  Syrianrf,  according  to 
Pliny  (xviii.:t),  ploti<;hed  tihallow.  The  ftirrows,  and  Iho  ridges  between 
them,  were  harrowed  and  levelled.  Jh.  39:10.  U.  '.^t:24,2.V.  Ilu.  10:11. 
1'he  seed  was  most  probably  committed  to  thn  soil  in  Iho  harrowing,  as 
Pliny  relates.  Yet  it  ^lecnis  lo  have  been  customary  in  fiome  rases,  li»r- 
merly,  as  it  is  at  present,  tu  scatter  the  seed  upon  Ihe  fleUl  once  ploughed, 
and  cover  it  by  a  ciOi^s  furrow.  When  it  was  jitohibited  by  l-'iw  to  sow, 
either  in  tielit  or  vineyard,  seed  of  a  mixed  kind,  aixl  crop'^  of  thi-^  nature 
became  sacred,  i.  c.  were  given  to  the  priests  ;  without  doubt  thn  seed- 
gfjia  W.18  carefully  cleansed  from  nil  mixture  of  liires,  so  ofion  spoken  of, 
and  which  we  find  denominnted  in  tho  N.  T.  j'lyii/ioi',  and  in  Hebrew 
Vtfy  and  V*'\.  [l/Ul,  Jor.  8:11.]  This  law  by  no  means  referred  to  it 
poorer  Aort  of  grain,  as  the  Tahnudtc  writers  suppose,  hut  what  may  ho 
Called  the  ititoxicatin'4  tare,  from  which  thn  bread  and  the  vvatt-r  in  which 
it  was  boilerl  received  an  inebriating  quality,  and  bocame  very  injurious 
lo  soundness  of  mind.  The  hever^ige  formed  by  boiling  tares  ami  wulr-r, 
wos  called  itater  of  tartjf^  iilso  poi.Mon-iPat./T.  De.  29:18,19.  I's.  G9:2I. 
Jer.  8:14.  2:i:l.^.    Ho.  10:4.    Connull  Lo.  19:19,  and  Oe.  22:9. 

7.  In  Palestine,  the  craps  nre  iis  fur  advanced  in  lli-^  month  of  Fob.  us 
they  ate  in  thi^  country  in  the  month  of  .May.  \i  that  time,  when  tbu 
grain  ha-«  rearhed  alioiit  a  cubit  in  height,  it  is  frequently  »n  injiirifd  by 
cold  wind4  and  frost,  that  it  does  not  ear.  The  effort  thuit  proiluced  upon 
the  grain  is  railed  blaitin<t.  Ge.  4I:r>.  r>e.  2d:22.  2  K.  l9:2o.  Sometimcii, 
even  in  Nov.,  tho  crop*  are  fo  annoyed  by  ejisterly  winds,  aa  to  turn  yel- 
low, an-!  nevor  to  cornc  to  maturity.  This  calamity  is  demominatud  vtit- 
dtjr  (He.  28:*3.  Am.  4:9.  Hag.  2:17.  1  K.  *^:37.  2t'h.  fi;28) ;  but  whether 
the  opinion  of  the  Oi  tenia M,  thai  these  effeetj  are  occaiiioned  by  the  win<t>), 
is  founded   in  truth,  rannot,  a^  il  seoms,  he  determined.     The  crop»i,  in 

the  soiuhera  parts  of  Palestine,  arwi  in  the  plains,  come  to  muturity  about     or  st.indiiig  iipriglit  ot  Mien 
the  middle  of  April  ;  but  in  llic  nortJient  and  the  mouutainous  si-ctioiis,     ooonr-i,  at  )*ittiii;.'  iindi 
they  do  not  become  ripe    till  three  week^  after,  or  even  later,     'i'he  culli-     l*''f'"l'j  '."".',  '.'f'I'P-T  '.''' 
vatcd  6elds  aro  guarded  by  watchmen,  who  sit  upon  a  soul  hung  in  a  tree, 
or  on  a  watch  tower  made  of  phink-i,  and  kepp  otT  bird»,  qiiarlrnperU,  ami 
thieve.  Jer.  4:  III, 17.    Is.  24:20.    It  wa.4  lawful  for  iraveller*  (  Do.  2:i;2.'>)  to 
strip  ears  from  another^n  field,  and  to  cat ;  but  they  were  not  to  use  a 
sickle.     The  2-1  day  of  the   passuver,  i.e.    the   IGlh   fioin  llie  fir-t  mw 
moon  of  April,  the  fir^l  handful  ofripi-  barley  was  carried  to  the  nltar,  and 
then    th*!    harvest     commenced,  f'omp.  Jn.  4::t3.     The    h.trtey  was    ftinl 
gathered  ;  thon  the  wheat,  ■|M-lt,  millet,  ^c.    Ex,  9:31,:i2.    Kn.  1:22.  2;2:t. 
*rhe  lime  <if  harvoit  wa«  a  foHtival,  which  continued  from  the  pns«over 
until  Pentecost,  ncvrn  wf^ltt.   lie.  Ii;:9-I2.   Jer.  .'»:2I.     The  reupem  weru 
masters,  chiMron,  men-servantJ,  maidens,  and  merrt-narios.  lEu.  2:4,ft,2l 


whilo,  on  the  other  hand,  sterility  uf  tlu<  soil  was  su|i|iosod  to  be  a  divino 
juniishinent,  and  a  di-;gnict'.  l.o.*2():-l.  De.  1 1 :  14.  2.S:12-'J  1.  I.h.  4:2.  Hai,'. 
1:5-11.  M:i.  3:10,11.  .Vm-ionlly  the  ears  wltu  piui  ked  olT,  or  the  stulka 
nulled  up  by  the  roots,  wbii-h  is  still  the  custoni  in  some  Eastern  countiics. 
It  Wiia  oslettnied  servile  labor  by  llic  Pharisees,  nnd  a  prohtiiatiun  of  iIkj 
Sabbulh,  when  done  on  ihid  day.  Mat.  12:1-5.  Tho  ilohrews  uhoU  the 
sickle  (Do.  ltj:9.  Jo.  3:13.  Jer.  50:lt))  ;  so  that  the  iitubblo  remained  in 
tho  earth,  'i'bo  crops,  when  reaped,  were  gathered  up  by  the  arms,  and 
bound  in  bundles.  Ge.  37:7.  Lo.  2:1:10-15.  Jb.  24:10.  Uu.  2:7,15,16.  Am. 
2:13.  Mi.  4:12.  Jer.  9:21,22.  At  length  the  bundles  weie  collected  into 
a  heap,  or  conveyed  away  on  a  wugon.  Am.  2:13.  Ps.  12ti;G.  But  the  cor- 
ners uf  the  field,  iind  the  gleanings,  were  requireil  tu  bo  left  for  the  poor. 
1,0.  19:9.  De.  24:19.  Ilu.  2:2,2:1.  The  hmd  in  the  E;ist  generally  yields 
MMidd  ;  rarely,  20  or  30  ;  but  Mat.  13:8,  says,  the  land  yielded  :iO,  f-O,  and 
lOO-Iold.and  Go.  2ti:12  says,  100  luld.  ilorodotus,  iStrabo,  and  Pliny,  men- 
tioned thu  increase  of  crops  at  the  rate  of  J. ^»0,  200,  and  even  3U0-folil. 
'I'his  great  increase  is  owing  to  the  cirouinstanoe  of  Iho  kernels  being  put 
into  the  soil  at  a  dislancc  from  oarh  otlior,  so  as  to  send  nut  several  stalks 
(iJe.  41:5,47),  some  cd"  which,  acoc.niing  to  riiny(N.  H.  xviii.  21,  .'i5,) 
hnve  fruin  3  lo  400  ears  ;  and  in  Africa,  ut  the  prcsLut  time,  they  bear  at 
hast  10  and  15.^ 

8.  Tho  bnii.lh-,>  wore  transported  into  the  ihroshinp  lluiir  either  by  hand, 
or  by  beasld  (if  biiidoii,  or  in  witt;oii.s  (Am.  2:13),  nnd  piled  in  a  heap.  E\. 
22:ti.  Jud.  15;.'>.  A  bundle  lotV  in  tlic  hold,  evon  thouyh  diHcuvered,  \mis 
not  lu  he  taken  up,  but  hit  to  the  poor.  De.  24:19.  The  threshiiig-lh>or 
was  in  the  Held,  in  some  etevutod  purl  of  it  ;  il  was  destitute  of  walls 
and  covering  ;  and,  indeed,  was  nothing  more  than  a  circular  spiice,  30  or 
40  pares  in  diatneter,  whom  the  gri>niid  had  been  levelled  and  beaten 
iluwu.  lie.  5l);10.  2  S.  2-l:I(),2  I.  Jud.  Ii:;i7,  Ate.  The  asscmhhige  of  Iiun- 
dlos  in  tho  Hoor  for  tlire^bing,  was  u-jciI  liguriilively  to  denote  reservation 
fur  future  desliucli<ni.  Mi.  liKt.  Is.  21:10.  Jer.  5I:;W.  fTlie  grain  was 
housed  in  "ranaiics,  either  in  the  ground,  or  made  like  tlie  out  of  Egyp- 
lian  granaries,  wliioh  iire  arched  chambprs,  with  a  hole  at  lop  for  putting 
in  giaiii>  and  a  door  ut  the  bottom  for  taking  it  out.     Ed.] 


9.  Aniimg  other  objects  of  agrioultnre,  llio  vine  may  justly  bo  considered 
worthy  of  parlicnhtr  attention.  In  some  jmrts  of  the  East,  for  instance, 
on  tho  southern  bhorc  of  the  Caspian  t^vn,  these  trees  grow  spontaneously, 
producing  grapes  of  a  pleasant  liiste,  «  hirh,  in  the  very  fust  ages  of  the 
world,  could  not  but  have  invited  the  allention  of  men  to  their  cultjvalion. 
Hence  menthm  is  made  of  wine  iit  uii  early  period.  Ge.  9:21.  14:18.  19: 
:t2-35.  27:25.  49:11,12.  Tho  Hebrews  wore  no  less  diligent  in  the  culturo 
of  vineyards,  than  of  fields  for  grain  ;  and  tho  soil  of  P.destine  yielded  in 
great  quantities  the  best  of  wine.  The  mountiiins  of  Engcdi  in  particular, 
the  valley  of  salt-pits,  nnd  the  v:illey9  of  Eschol  and  Sorek,  were  celebrated 
tor  their  grapes.  SwreA-,  indeed,  waB  not  only  the  nroper  name  ofuvallaj^ 
but  also  of  a  very  fruiltul  riiiry  which  bore  .■<mnll  but  uncommonly  sweet 
and  pleasant  grapes.  In  the  kingdom  of -Vurorcn,  ut  the  present  time, 
the  same  vine  is  callod  Snhi,  the  name  being  slightly  aHered.  (See  Pliny, 
xvii.  35,  No.  5.)  In  a  few  instances,  the  wine  of  Mount  Libarius  and 
Helbon  is  extolled  in  the  ScripluioB.  Ho.  14:7.  Ex.  27:18.  In  Palestine, 
oven  at  the  present  day,  the  clusters  of  the  vine  grow  to  the  weight  ol 
19  pounds  ;  they  hnve  largo  grapes  [sec  their  size  in  the  cut  under  tlic 
word  lin^FE,  in  l.'onrordance],  and  they  oaniml  be  cairied  far  by  one 
man  williuut  being  injured.  Nu.  i:i:2-1,2.">.  Tho  gtnpos  of  Palestine  are 
mostly  (od  ur  black;  whence  origitialod  the  plirnso,  *  blond  uf  <rrapes,^ 
D>3:p  DT.  Go.  49:11.  1)0.32:14.  In.  27:2.  .«ome  vines  in  Eastern  conn- 
tiios,  when  supported  by  trees,  grow  lo  a  groat  height  and  niagnitude  ; 
of  such  are  made  the  staves  and  sceptres  of  kings.  The  vine  srowiog 
epoiitanoouslv,  of  whirh  wo  have  spi.l^on,  is  not  that  which,  in  2  K.  4::i9, 
is  oallod  tlio"'  wild  viiH','  for  ibiil  (us  the  Vulgate  rijibtly  tr.)  is  tho  coh- 
r,i>ilui,uT  wihl  g.jur.1,  which,  in  Jer.  2:21 ,  isoulled  the  tlv  primer  ate  ox  Uramre 
v'iur.  Tbo  vine  uf  tiodoni  is  Ihe  solanitm  mdan/^rni.-,  the  fruit  of  which, 
as  was  soid  above,  is  callod  tlic  pfii.sn)ii<iis  ilu'-tirs. 

10.  Vineyards  were  geneially  plant  oil  on  tbo  diolivity  of  hills  and  moun- 
tains, Komotimos  in  pliioes  whore  tin- hi.iI  bad  lK*en  lioypod  hyartn|icni  tho 
naked  rocks,  being  sufiportcd  tb.ro  iiionly  by  ii  wall.  U.  f>:\.  Jor.  31:5.  Jo. 
3:18.  Am.  9:13.  Mi.  1:-;.  Ao.nidiug  to  .^liiibo  and  Pliny,  there  wore  idso 
very  fine  vinoyards  in  nmors  and  «  ol  lands,  in  uliiob  llie  vines  gievv  to  a 
very  groat  height.  t»f  the  vines  that  grew  upon  nui  b  a  kind  of  soil  wore 
fubiicated  the  3Ceplre,&.c.,  spoki-n  uf  above  ;  whilnt  liie  hfanches  of  other 
vines  were  destined  to  ho  liiol  for  tln^  tlaines.  E/.  17:1-8.  19:10,11,12.  15: 
1-.^.  Vines  wiTo  commonly  j-ropagatotl  by  means  of  *«cAc*;t.  Pliny  (N.  H. 
xvii.  ri.'i,  \o.  i;.)  says,  vinos  wero  of  4  kinds,  vi/.  those  that  tan  on  the 
ground  ;  those  that  grew  upright  of  themselves  ;  those  that  adhered  to  a  tin- 
gle prop  ;  and  tbosd-tlnit  covered  a  square  frame.  It  is  not  our  design  lo  treat 
of  nil  Iheso  :  it  may  sulJice  nn-roly  lo  mention,  that  Pliny  in  by  no  moans  cor- 
rect, when  he  says,  iho  custom  provaih-d  in  Syria  and  all  Asia  of  letting  tho 
vines  run  on  ihe'gronnd.  This,  indeed,  accords  with  E/,  17:^,7;  hut  that 
vines  freipiontly  grew  to  a  great  height ,  being  tfiippottcd  by  irees  and  prop", 

.......  1^ 


tbo  proverbial  phrose,  which  bo  otlon 
vMio  and  figiroo,  i.  e.  enjoying  a  pros- 
nlh-i.-ni  pr.H.f.  Jc-r.  5:17.  H:i:t.  Ho.  2:12.  Mi. 
4:4.  /.oh.  :i:10.  {i<v  Uut  r.-lor«Mh:os  under  the  ««ird  Viwk,  in  the  General 
Index.]  Tho  pridiibithm  (Do.  22:9)  to  mow  vinoynnis  with  divers  seeds, 
nnd  Iho  cumninnd,  th;<I  what  wan  thuf  sown  should  bo  given  to  the  priestB, 
are  not  to  be  undofslood  of  ibo  vines. but  of  heibs,  which  were  sown  in  tho 
intervnlH  betwoon  them.  Vinev»nla  were  defended  by  a  hedge  or  wnll 
(S».  22:21.  Ps.  88:12.  Pr.  24:31.  H-  5:.5.  27:2,3.  Jor.  49:3.  Ne.  4:3. 
Mat.  21  ::n I,  nnd  in  thorn  wero  erected  towers  (I«.S:2.  Mat.  21:33),  whirh, 
HI  the  pro«onl  time  in  Enslern  cuiinliios,  are  30  feel  square  and  80  foot 
hiL'h.  Those  lowers  were  for  kerperi,  who  defended  the  vineyards  from 
tbiovoH,  nnd  from  animals,  especially  d«igs  nnd  foxes,  ."^ong  hb.  2:1.^.  By 
the  law,  in  De.  23:25,  the  keeper  wjw  commambd  trnt  I"  prohibit  the  p»«« 


lets,  chilriron,  men-servants,  maidens,  and  merot-nunos.  Ku.  2:4,H,2I,  »"c  law,  in  we.  vo.^t^  uie  K(!r|tot  wom  cu .ui.i.  .i  ......  ...  ,...^ -  ■      . 

23.   Jn.  4::«;.  Ju-.l:!.     Merry  nnd  cheerful,  they  wero  intent  upon  tlnir  i"X  Iravnller  from  plucking  the  grapes,  which   ho  wished  lo  cat  on  ni8 
hhor,  ond  the  wng  of  jny  might  he  heard  on  evory  side.  Is.  9:3.  t;i:7.    Pn. 

I2rt:r..     Travellers  rnngrntnlntpd  Ihcm  on  the  rich  harrf.rl ;  which  wiw  at-  •  i,  fas  l^n  «iniii»i"l  ih:tt  ft.hia,  Iv  tliU  drill  pUntliij,  lavts  ycwly  enough  to  inpr'T 

tributeJ  to  the  bcnefi'x-ncc  of  the  Deity,  and  coo^idcfcd  a  great  hoiiui ;  KnfUiul  »iib  graiu.    Ed. 
CCIDE.                  2A 


186 


GUIDE   TO    THE  STUDY   OF  THE   BIBLE. 


of  their  income,  and  lo  look  oul  for  Xhe  fu- 
ture. Il  is  true,  that  exlraonlmary  fruilful- 
ness  was  promised  on  the  (Jlh  year,  but  in 
such  a  wav  a.s  not  to  cxrliuiu  care  and  fore- 
sight. Lc."'i3ii{>-34. 

SECTION     Vli. 

DRESS     AND      USA(.  KS. 

Wc  have  already  had  occasion  to  notice 
Uic  permanency  of  Eastern  customs  ;  an<! 
hence  llie  assistance  which  may  be  driivcd 


from  an  acquaintance  with  the  various  man- 
ners and  characters  of  llic  Orientals,  as 
they  at  present  exist,  in  Uie  illustration  of  the 
sacred  Scriptures. 

§  1.  —  Clothing,  ^'C. 

M<neTUkU  uuti  for  Cloiliiiig-  — Culoird  Clothn — Various 
Paru  of  Uie  Orit'nlil  Dmu  ;  tlie  L'pprr  Gsrment ;  Ilcntt- 
ilrcaa;  Tunic;  Ginllea^^iiLn* ;  Viills;  Painlin^  of  tlw 
Kycs ;  —  TrciiUnfMiI  onBe  Hair  nnii  Brunt  —  Pbyiacteriea 
—  Nuse-riiigs  and  I^ar-riii^  —  Bmc^^lcls,  &c. 

1 .  Tlic  earliest  improvement  upon  the 
employment  of  tlie  mere  skins  of  animals  as 
an  article  of  dress,  was,  in  all  likehhood,  a 


sort  of  fell-cloth,  manufactured  oul  of  tlicse 
materials.  Later  still,  the  art  of  weaving 
was  discovered,  and  a  wel>  was  fonncd  by 
combining  the  hair  of  animals  with  ihreatis 
drawn  from  wool,  cotton,  or  flax.  Sec  Ge. 
U:23.  31:18,19.  37:3.  38:ti8.  41:42.  4oii2.  Jb. 
1£.  3150.  The  Egyptians  were  very  cele- 
brated for  such  manufactures.  [The  cut, 
from  iheir  ancient  monuments,  show  s  Egyp- 
tian women  weaving  and  spinning.]  'rhe 
Israelites,  while  living  among  them,  learned 
the  art,  and  even  excelled  their  teachers. 
1  Ch.  4:21.     While  wandering  in  the  Ara- 


bian wilderness,  tlicv  prrpared  tlic  niatcn.iU 
for  covering  the  laceniacle,  and  wrouf;iit 
some  of  Uiem  willi  embroirlerv.  Cotton 
cloln  was  esteemed  most  valuable  ;  next  to 
that,  woolli'n  and  linni.  That  which  was 
manufactured  from  the  hair  of  animals  was 
esteemed  of  least  value.  Of  si/k  there  is 
no  mention  made  at  a  very  early  period, 
unless,  perchance,  it  be  in  Iv/.  Ifj:  10,13, 
under  the  word  'ly^.  Tlii-^.  however,  is 
clear,  that  Alexander  fouml  silks  in  Persia; 
and  it  is  more  than  probable,  that  the  Me- 
dian dress,  which  we  find  was  adopted  by 
the  Persians  under  Cyru>^,  was  silk. 

2.  White  was  esteemed  the  most  appro- 
priate color  for  cotton  cloth,  and  pnrple  for 
the  others.  The  fullers,  who  had  discovered 
the  art  of  communicating  a  very  splendid 
white  lo  cloth,  by  the  aid  of  alkali  and 
urine,  lived  out  of  the  city  (Is.  7:3K  lest 
iheir  shops  should  connnunicale  a  fetidness 
lo  the  atmosphere.  The  purple  cotton 
cloth,  which  was  essentially  the  same  with 
the  celebraletl  Tvrian  purple,  was  highly 
esteemed.  See  Lu.  \ty.\[).  Vkv.  18:12.  U 
was  calleil  TOJ^X-  •'"'^  rrop*^'  3"*^'  ^^^^ 
produced  by' the  blood  taken'  from  a  vein 
ni  the  throat  of  a  certain  shell-fish.  The 
scarlet  color,  first  mentioned  in  Ge.  3S:2G, 
and  occurring  frequent Iv  allerwards.  was 
very  much  admired.  It  was  a  ditlerent 
color  from  the  shell-fish  purple,  and  was  ex- 
tracted from  the  insccU,  or  their  eggs,  found 
■  on  a  speries  of  oak  ;  and  thence  in  Hcl>rew 
it  is  called  i?^n,  which  meiuis  a  worm  or 
insect.  The  cotton  cloth  was  dipped  iulo 
this  color  twice;  hence  the  application  of 
the  Hebrew  words  >}^,  and  >y^f}  nj'S^'l- 
twice-dijed.  This  color  is  somclimes  called 
S'0"i:3-  2Ch.  2:14.     The  hyacinth  or  dark 


blue  colorwas  exiraclod  fro:ii  liie  cutilc-fivh.  mourning.     Party-colored  cloths  were  high- 

which  hears  in  Hebrew  the  same  iianio  with  ly  e?teen)ed.     Ge.  37:3.23.    2  S.  13:18.     As 

Ihe  color  itself,  ajid  was  highly  esteemed,  far  back  as  the  lime  of  Moses,  we  find  that 

fSpecialiy  among   the    Assyrians.     Ez.  23:  cloths   were   embroidered,  somclimes  with 

6.     BlacK    color    was    use<l    for    coiunion  the  coli»reil  threads  of  cotton  and  linen,  and 

wear,    and    particularly   on    occasi(»ns    of  sometimes  with  threads  of  gold.     When  the 


Bnhuia  JiraK-^  vaijUuiinv  a  Oiravnn.  Jrr.    3:2.    Ex.  ]7:?^15.  30:1.     From  Lahorde. 


way,  provided  lie  did  not  carry  lliora  otV  in  a  vessel ;  [and  the  tliin";  is 
Still  allowi>d  in  vine  countries.) 

,  -H.  The  manner  of  trimnrmg  tlie  viiip,  nnri  iiNo  tlie  si;iL'ul.ir  inslruiiu'nl 
flf  the  viiie-drcgser,  were  well  known,  even  in  the  lime  of  .Moses.  Le.  ti-'i: 
a,4.  Comj.iirB  U.  9:4.  .'iin.  I8:r>.  Mi.  4:3.  Ju.  3:10.  A  vinlngo  from  new 
vineyard:^  was  forliidrien  for  thy  first  3  years  {Ex.  31:26,  ami  Nu.  18:11), 
and  the  grape=t  nha  of  llif  4tli  year  were  consecrated  to  sacred  purposes^ 
the  vines,  therefore,  without  douht,  dnrin*  those  first  years,  were  so 
pruned  as  that  few  sprouts  remained,  ['i'he  E::yptian  monumenU  slmw 
that  goats  were  allowed  to  hrowse  on  vines. ]^  On  the  .'ith  year,  w  Inn 
they  were  first  profanetl,  i,  e.  put  to  common  u3p,  they  had  becoinn  sturdy 
an'I  exuberant.  Pruning  at  tlin-o  several  limes,  viz.  in  March,  April, 
and  M.iy,  is  mentioned  not  only  by  Bocliarl,'but  by  Pliny;  and  Homer 
speaks  of  il  a?  a  tlii:i?  \v<yll  known.  The  Hebrews  due  their  vinevards, 
and  galher.'d  oni  thi-  stones.  The  young  vines,  unless  trees  were  nthand, 
were  wound  arnnnd  stakfs ;  and  arounil  those  vines  which  ran  on  the 
proiiml  wpfe  tln^  narrow  tr.-iicbes  in  a  circular  fnrm,  to  prevent  the  waii- 
rterin^  shoots  from  niinjiing  with  each  other.  These  practices  in  the  cnt- 
tivation  of  the  vine  are  lo  be  dulv  considered  in  those  nlh-ories  which 
are  drawn  from  vineyards.  Is.  ."j:!-?.  27:2-6.  Ps.  80:9-13.  Myl.  2l:33-4t!. 
1-2.  The  vintugn  in  Syria  romnicnces  about  the  middle  of  Sept.,  and 
continues  till  the  middle  of  Nov.  But  jjropes,  wo  are  informed,  were  ripe 
sometimes  even  in  June  ami  July  ;  which  arose,  perhaps,  from  a  triple 
prunif%;  in  which  case  there  wis  al*o  a  third  vintase.  The  lirst  vintage 
was  in  .\u?.,  the  second  in  i?ept.,and  the  third  in(»ct.  Th.- grapes,  when 
not  gatii^red",  were  sometimes  fouml  on  the  vines  until  Nov,  and  Dec. 
The  Hebrews  were  reqnirod  to  leave  gleanings  for  the  poor.  Lc.  19:10. 
The  season  of  vintasre  was  a  jnyful  one.  Juil.  'J;-27.  Is.  l(i:10.  Jer.  25:30. 
-13:33.     With  shyutin::^  o:i  all  siJcJ,  titc  srapi;i  wcic  plucked  off,  aaJ 


carried  lo  the  wine-press,  which  was  in  the  vineyard.  Is.  5:"3.  Zch.  14:10. 
Hog.  9:Ifi.  Mat.  2l:;t3.  Re.  11:19,00.  The  presses  consi.'sted  of  two 
ritccptai!lcs,  which  were  either  huilt  of  stones  and  covered  with  plaster, 
or  hewu  oul  of  n  large  rock.  The  upper  receptacle,  called  ro,  gfth,  as  it 
in  constructed  at  the  present  lime  in  Persia,  is  nearly  8  feet  squ;ire  and 
4  feet  hiu'h.  Into  tJtis  llie  grapes  are  thrown,  and  trodden  out  by  5  men. 
[Cnljp.  35,  vol.  iii.]  The  juice  flows  out  into  the  lower  receptacle,  called 
ap>,  lAf/*,  through  a  grated  nperture,  whicb  is  made  in  the  side  near  tho 
bottom  of  the  upper  one.  The  treadini:  of  the  wine-press  was  biborious, 
and  not  very  favorabh- io  cleanliness ;  the  garments  of  the  persons  thus 
cnijdoycd  were  stained  with  red  juice, and  yel  ihe  employment  was  a  joy- 
ful one.  It  was  performed  with  singing,  accompanied  with  musical  in- 
struments ;  and  the  trendeis,  as  they  jumped,  exclaimed,  ^^"'^  {hydit]  (Ito 
up).  Is.  lfi:9,I0.  .ler.  *J.>:30.  48:3-2J33.  Fi^iratictly,  vintage,  gleaning, 
nm\  treading  Ihe  wine-press,  signified  battles  and  great  slaughters.  Is.  17: 
i;.  (3:1-3.  Jor.  49:9.  Lu.  1:15.  [Sec  the  Symbol  Dictionary,  in  this 
volume.] 

13.  Culinary  plants  and  fruit-trees  were  among  the  first  objects  of  agri- 
culture. Gardeiifi,  accordinely,  were  very  ancient,  and  have  always  been 
numerou-4.  By  the  Hebrews  iliey  were  called  p  n>:j,  ri:J,  t3'':J  ;  nfter- 
wards,  the  Persian  name  DT^D.  Tzapd^Cfco^^  jtaratiise,  was  introduced. 
The  later  Hebrews  were  invited  tlie  more  lo  the  cultivation  of  gardens 
hv  the  example  of  the  Syiians,  whom  Pliny  extols  for  this  species  of  agri- 
culture, above  all  other  nations.  Trees  were  multiplied  by  seeds  and 
shoots ;  they  were  transplanted,  dug  around,  manured,  and  pruned.  Jb.  8: 
16.  Is.  17:10.  «rfl/^n^  occurs  figuratively  in  Ro.  11:17,^4.  The  gardens 
in  Persia,  at  the  present  day,  are  diepo-ied  in  good  order ;  those  in  the  Ot- 
toman empire  are  very  lude,  displaying  hardly  any  indications  of  art, 
cxcepi  a  fountain  or  rcccptacleof  waters,  which  is  never  wanting.     In  tho 


HEBRKW  COSTUMES. 


167 


work  was  cmlmmlcr.'.!  on  Kuli  siilos.  Ilic    oi.ihroi.lcrcrs   ami  on.l.roidcry  nro  as   fol-    Isra.lil.-s'  ilrcss    wc  rj 

Hcbrcw^Vrll.r.r  fabrics  of  thai  kin.l  np-    l.nvs :  Kx.  *.:.•»;.  ;i3:3J.  Jud.  6:;i0.   Ps.  15:11.    pvc  l„.  a  noU]  Dr.  Shaw's  a.>„„„t  „f  .he 


annot  <l»i  bcllor  llian 
law's  accimiit 


pears  in 
bomo    «t"    \h' 


Orieillal  rosluino,  wliich  occurs  in  liis  ilcscrip- 


i     I    tnrm-    \ii     i>-T-i-i-l     Ei    H'lO  Onenlal  coslunio,  wincli  occurs  ni  lll^ 

ihe     iLsaLs    in'  SiVml^u;       3.  In  describing  the  .severai  parts  of  the    lion  of  Oic  niannlaolorios  of  Barbary 


hvkc",  that  even  williuut  llicir  vails,  we  cmiUI  liis- 


built  !cpilMir.i.  ill  them.  iK.y.a?.  21:11.   Mk.  l.'.:l(..  Mat.  a,:.!;..  Jn.  m:  (,) 

1  •'       A  |.l,n«ant    tccion   i.  cnllcil  '  a   -arJen   of  Cio.!,'  i.  e.   a   region    ex-     up  «o  closely  in  111.  ..  .......  _, -  _  .       ,        , 

tu-me  V  P  'as  ,nt.  The  ltee«  which  the  fi,r.lon«  con.Ktanlly  di»pl:,y,-,l  arc  cover  veiy  lillle  of  t  leir  lacc:..  [(  on  ..  lii  •  '  •"  °'  "'  ^J"'°'"'  '  '»^• 
uft^n  L«c  f"..™  ively  for  men.  Those  which  are  .lounshin;:  ami  fruitful  oppo,ite.  lint  m  the  sinnmer  months,  "' "?  '''''y  '^  '';,^^  ,'l^°  ' 
dcnoto  .'^. "n  en  ;  .ho  nnftuilful  ami  harrcn,  h^M  iiiei,  ;  ami  lol^y  co.lara  connlry-se.i.s,  they  walk  '■''"'•''I  ,»''''  l,"»/,'^°'•.;''™jf^;;f^^^ 

ui'A  -.K   l;V     Iiid  Jl,  1  a^embly  of  men  il  eonip^^        to  a  /,.r<vvr,  ami  hair,  llio  instminen.  of  their  pri.lp  (Is.  22-.ia),  lians  down  to  the  ground, 

a  niul.iiudc  of  wicked  men  .o  iricrs.   Is.  9:111.    in:l!l,:n,:M.  11:1.  which,  after  Ihey  have  colie "i" 

•  (li  The*.i*M,orbl.inkets,aswoshonldcallthem,ar.ufdiirerenl6i!;e9,  rilmnds  — a  piece  o.    tiiicry 

and  of  diir.reiit  .lualilies  and  des.ces  of  fineness.     The  usual  si7c  of  them  Where  nature  has  lieen  less  .............  ....-  -.■•_■-■■-_;_.__      .  .      ,      „ -.ural 

*"""'".           1  ..       ....    ..      .1    :.__  .u..  *...!.  c... .. -„ i..t..  .ir»o.3  i.....,i    B...I  Creiirn  lifiir  i<i  niociired.  t/i    10  lulerwovcn   Willi  llio  naiurui. 


is  6  variN  Ion:;,  aiid  .■)  or  li  feel  broad,  sorvins  the  Arah  for  a  complete  dross 
in  the  day,  ami,  as  '  they  sleep  in  their  raiment,'  aslho  Israelites  did  ol  old 
(De  '>l-l":.i,  it  serves  also  for  his  bed  and  covering  by  uiyht.  [Culs  under 
the  words  Raimcst,  and  Coat,  in  Concord.]  li  is  a  loose,  hut  trouble- 
some sarinenl,hccomin;frcqucnllvdlB3rian;ed,  and  fillins  upon  the  qroiind  ; 
so  that  the  person  who  wears  it  is  every  moment  obliged  to  tuck  il  up, 
and  fold  il  about  his  iMxIy.     This  shows  the  "real  use  of  a  ginllii,  when 


which,  after  they  have  collected  into  one  lock,  they  hind  and  plait  with 

„_,     ribands  — a  piece  of  finery  ilisappmved  of  hy  the  apostle.    1   1  c.  dij. 

riie  n«nal  si7c  of  them     Where  nature  has  been  less  liberal  in  this  ornaineiit,  the  deled  issupplica 


bv  art,  and  foreign  hair  is  procured,  In  bo  interwoven  Willi  I 
Ab^almn's  hair,  which  was  .sold  (-2  S.  U:9U)  for  two  bundled  shekels, 
mi-ht  have  been  applied  to  Ihis  use.  After  the  hair  is  Ihus  plaited,  they 
pro.ee.l  in  dress  their  heads,  hy  tyim;  above  the  lock,  just  deseiibcd,  a 
irimnil  11  piece  of  linen,  adorned  with  vaiious  figures  in  needlework. 
Amoli"  persons  of  fashion,  this  is  covered  with  a  ,s«rm»»,  as  thoy  call  it 
(of  the  like  sound  with  the  moon-like  ornaments  of  Is.  J:l»),  which  is 


hv  the  ladies  and  persons  of  distinction,  to  he  the  prplii.1  ol  the  ancients. 
rSee  Iho  culs  on  the  colored  page.]  Ruth's  vail,  which  liohl  Sl.\  me.isnrc."- 
if  birlcy  ,Ru.  3:15),  might  b-  of  the  like  fishion,  and  have  servcil,  ex- 
traordinarily, for  the  same  use ;  as  wore  also  tfio  .lothes  (the  ni.p.r  gar- 
ments) nf  the  Israelites  (Rx.  I3::i4),  in  which  Ihey  folded  up  their  knead. 


shoulders,  they  fold  llie  rest  of  it  about  their  bodies.  The  outer  lo'il 
serves  instead  of  an  apron  ;  in  which  they  carry  herbs,  lo.ves,  corn,  &c., 
and  may  illustrate  several  allusions  in  Scripture;  as,  gathering  the  lap 
full  of  wild  gourds  |2  K.  4::»)  ;  rendering  7-fold;  giving  good  measure 
into  the  bosom  (Ps.  79:ia.  Lu.  6:33);  'shaking  the  lap."  ^e.  .SilS,  &c. 
The  hurooose,  which  answers  to  our  cloak,  is  often,  lor  warmth,  worn 
over  the  hytc.  [See  the  cut,  p.  186.]  It  is  woven  in  one  piece  straight 
about  the  neck,  with  a  cape,  or  Hippocrates'  sleeve,  for  a  cover  to  the 
head,  and  wide  below,  like  a  chiak.  Some  of  thorn  are  f-mged  round  the 
bottom,  lite  rarthcnaspa's  and  Tnjaii'a  garments  upon  the  b.i»so  relievos 
of  Constantinc's  arch.  The  biirnoose,  without  Hie  cape,  seenis  to  answer 
to  the  Roman  paU*um  ;  and  with  it  to  the  bard'irtinillun. 

(Ol  If  %ve  except  the  capo  of  the  hninoose,  which  is  only  occasionally 
usedJurin"a  shower  of  rain,  or  in  very  cold  wnalber,  some  Arabs  .and  Greeks  in  the  apostles  times 
Kabvlcs  "O  bare  head.-d,  bimling  iheir  temples  only  with  a  n.irrnw  fillet,  Boy.l,  18:t7.  and 
to  prevent  their  locks  from  lieiiig  troublesome.  The  lurl.an,  as  Ihey  call 
a  Ion-  narrow  web  of  linen,  silk,  or  muslin,  is  folded  round  Hie  hntloiu  of 
these"  cajM,  and  very  properly  distinguishes,  by  the  nimdier  and  l.ishioo 
of  the  fohls,  the  several  orders  and  ilogrees  of  sohlii'rs,  ami  sometimes  ot 
We  find  the  same  dress  and  oniament  of  the  lie.'jil,lhe  tiara,  as 
*  medals,  statues,  and  b  isso  relievos  of 


It  is   from   Potter's  Grecian  Antiq.. 


by 


rnder  the  liykc,  some  wear  a  close-bojicd  frock  or  tunic  t^yltrhba    and  practice. 

II  ill,  with  or  without  sleeves,  which  dirters  little,  probably,  from         (H)  We  have  seen  Ihn 

I  of  our  Savior,  which  '  was  woven  without  seam   from  the  top     lavished  all  their  art,  il 


hows  '  a  llrecian  lady  scaled  on  a  tlironos,  having  under 
her  feel  a  llirrmia  ;  she  is  dressed  in  the  cliilon,  and  prjilum,  and  her  head- 
dress is  the  (iura,  or  crcscent-lbrmed  diadem  worn  by  Juno  and  Venus.' 

'm  But  none   of  these  ladies  think   Iheniselves   completely  dressed  till 

thev  have  tin 1  their  eyelids  with  Al  kn  linl,  i.  e.  the  ],ovvder  of  lead  ore. 

Jer   4-*'.0    "  K.  'J:3I1.  Kz.  'j:t;-10.     Knranhappnc,  i.  e.  the  horn  of  /leii/;,  or 
lead  ore   the  iiaiiie  lif  Job's  youngest  daughter,  was  allusive  to  this  custom 


citi/enSi 

it  was  called,  upon  a  oumher 

the  ancients. 

(:i)  Und. 
they  call  ■ 

the  coal  Ol  «...   .........  —   , 

throu-bouf  (Jn.  19:2:1),  and  with  which  lie  is  sairl  to  have  been  cloth 

when  He  is  said  to  lay  aiido  his  garnicnLs  (i:iui/.M,  hurnoosc  and   liyke 

Jn.  13: 1),  and  lot  il;c  a  towel  and  gird   Himself.     The  fisher's  coat  (Jn.     demn, 

"I-7)  which  Peter  gir.led  iil.oul  him,  when  he  is  said  to  bo  naked,  or  what     of  those  liines  best. 

he,  at  the  comonnd  of  Hie  aii-el  (Ac.  ia:»),  might  h-,ve  girded  upon  bun 

licfore  ho  is  enjoined  to   cast   his  garment   alioul  him,  was,  no  doubt,  llK 

same  thin".     The  hyke,  or  hnrnoose,  or  both,  being  at  that  lime,  a.s  now,     with  tho  modesty  ar 

Ihc  proper  dress  or  liaiiit  of  the  Eastern  nations,  when  a  person  laid  them     conlrary,  wore  their  liiiir  sl.orM 

aside,  or  appeared  without  one   or  tlni  other,  he    might  very  liroperly  be      '    ■  -"" 

aid  to  be  undressed,  or  n..kcd,  according  to^  the   Ivistemiiniiner^  ol  ex-  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^.^^  ^^^^  ^^__^._^^^  ^^^^.^^  ^^^^^  ^^^  _^_^^  ^  .^^  ^^^  ,  |.^  ^^.^,^^^^ 

viiil    Paul  severely  censures  tho  (.'ormlhian  women  tor  throiving  off 
•   *  •         '■   —  -■'  .1  -  "~-    and  exposing  tiiemseU'es  and  Iheir 

vdioh'   passage 

procession  in..,  the  cap.t.l,  spreH..   m   .no   puoiic  jmuo  ^  :;::;',;^:ii;;,Vi,;H;e  dlmVe,,,  ,i,ess  and  appisirance  of  the  sexes.    1  Ce.  11:4- 


int  the  women  wore  their  hair  long.  On  this  they 
lisposing  it  in  various  forms,  and  embellishing  it 
wilh  divers  oriinnienls.  In  the  ancient  medals,  slntues,  and  liiit,.iu  relievos 
.....  i.-.hold  those  plaited  tresses  which  the  apostles  I'uiil  and  Peti-r  con- 
and  see  those  expensive  and  fantastic  decor.itions  which  the  ladies 
owed  upon  Iheir  headdress.  This  pride  of  braided 
and  plaited  tresses,  this  osleiitation  of  jewels,  this  vain  dis|day  of  finery 
the  apostles  interdict  as  proofs  of  a  light  and  little  minil,  ami  inconsistcn 
with  tho  mo'lesty  and  decorum  of  Christian  women.  The  men,  on  tJio 
e  their  leiir  short  ;  and  this  circumstance  formed  a  priiici]ml 
distinction  in  dress  between  tho  sexes,  and  happily  illustrates  1  Co.  11: 
M.l.'i. 
(101  As  the  J 


pression      These  we're  probably  the  emU-i  ami  girrmealf  Doreris  had  rhari- 

lablv  made  to  clothe  iHHir,  necessitous  objecLs.    It  was  these  imrrtin.  or  upper  .,„„,•  ,l.„  .„,.   „„, 

^rmcnu   co.si.lin  -of  a  loose,  siiuire  piece  of  cloth  wrapperl  round  the     the  decency  and  modesty  ol  the  sex   am 

Sivil.'ieb  that. a.sl  mnllitude  who  escort.«l  Jesus  in  the  trininphanl     religion  to  the  sMire  ami  calumny  ol    hi  ,•,    ,,- 

bo.l,,  which  ti.at  .il«  ^imu  K^  in  ,ho  public  road  by  way  of  carpet,     heautifnily  and  clenVly  cxbibil,  the  dislmguishiiig  cusloms  who  h  then 

..'...'  _  .  .».-.: . .  — I  .»....r......i.  ivfiu     nrev:iiled  in  llie  dmereii.  dress  ai.       ,  , 

'  I  desire  yon  to  observe,  Hct  of  every  man  the  head  is  Clirist ;  of  every 
woman,  the  man  :  and  of  Christ,  Ibe'Dcity.  Now,  every  man  who  prays 
or  speaks  in  pulilic  wilh  his  head  covered,  derogates  ftoin  the  dignily 
of  Christ  his  head,  tin  the  contrary,  every  woman  who  prays  or  speaks 
ill  public  with  hel  head  ipcovered,  degrades  Ihc  dignity  of  the  man,  who 
is  her  head  ;  for  (his  is  a  singularity  as  iincharacteristieitl  of  tlie  sex,  as 
have  the  hair  entirely  cut  off".  Mtit  if  a  woini-n  will  no.  consent  to 
vail   let  her  even  have  her  hair  en.  sliort  like  the  man ;  but  if  it 


I'lilarrb  inl"..rms  us  tint  the  lamo  afreclionalo  rcspce.  and  reverence  was 
p  .i.ltoCato.  (II  irwuod's  Iiitrod.  vol.  ii.  p.  37.)  The  convenient  and  iiniforrn 
sli.pc  of  tho  garments  m  ido  to  fil  all  persons  may  illustrate  a  variety  ol 
.vptcssions  and  occurtonces  in  Scripture,  which,  to  ]icrKons  misled  hy  our 
owu  fashioTii,  aro  difficult.  Thus  wo  read  thai  the  goodly  raiment  of 
Biau  was  put  upon  Jacob;  that  Jonathan  stripped  himself  of  his  gar- 
ments ;  that  the  best  robe  wn  brought  out,  ami  put  upon  the  prmlijal  son 
and  that  raiment,  and  changes  of  raiment,  were  often  given,  and  immedi 


telv  put  on    as  they  itill  continue  lobe  in  Eastern  nations)  wi.hon.  such     wear  her  vail,  let  her  ,,         „    .   .„.    .,  „,   f„,  „„.„,.,„„,„  i,„..«  her 

.rcviou.  ami  occviiinal  alterations  as  would  b,  required  amongst  us.  be  to  the   ast  degree  scandalous  and  ind,  eent  for  °  »  '  7?  '"  '  »  .      A 

-  -.        -  '......  :...-   -     hair  cut  short  or  shaved  off,  let  her,  for  the  same  tenson,  he  \iiileu.     A 


(4,  Tho  girdles  are  usually  of  worsted,  very  artfully  woven  into  .. 
variety  of  fijliircs,  such  as  the  rich  gir  lies  of  the  virtuous  virgins  may  be 
.opposed  to  have  been.  Pr.  31:21.  They  are  made  to  fold  several  tunes 
.aliuiil  the  lH>ily  ;  and  one  end,  being  doubled  back,  and  sewed  along  tho 
eilgcs,  serves  Ibr  a  purse,  agreeably  to  the  accopt3tio;i  of  the  :tfii(?  in  the 
Scriptures.  The  Turks  make  a  further  use  of  Hicsc  girdles,  by  tucking 
in  them  Iheir  knives  and  poniards;  whilst  the  Ac/ia*,  i.  e.  the  writers 


man,  indeed,  ought  not  to  have  his  h.nd  veiled,  as  he  is  Hie  glorious  im- 
a^e  of  God  ;  hut  the  woman  is  only  the  glorious  image  of  the  man.  For 
liio  man  was  not  formed  posterior  .o  .he  woman,  but  Hie  woman  was 
formed  out  of  the  man.  Nor  was  the  man  formed  for  the  woman,  hut  tho 
woman  for  the  man.  In  voiir  assemblies,  therefore,  the  woman  ought  to 
wear  a  vail,  on  account  of  tho  heathen  spies  who  are  purposely  sent  to 


;^d  ;ec;eu;i«;;u;^nd:in  h;.™  HuAr  hikhom,- ;  c«t.m  a.  old  a.  Hi.  ^::^^r>;^^^j  :'^:^^''z;r;,::  ^li'^n^lii^af  ;^:::d:^;^^ 

modern  custom  itself  tench  you,  that  for  a  man  to  Wear  long,  flowing 


prophet  Ezekiel.     See  F.i.  3:3. 

(5)   Il  is  customary  for  thy  Turks  and  Moors  to  wear  shirts  of  linen,  or 


188 


GUIDE   TO  Tlir,   STUDY   OF   TIIF,   BIBLK. 


pL-aiis 

pL>its:il)lo 


tiiilly  tlifteri'iit  from  mxy  lliin^  amon^  Euro-  fidclily  lo  her  S|ionse  as  if  llic  miptmls  iiad 

that  a  sliorl  nolice  ot  tliein  is  iiuJis-  been  solemnizfd.     See  Mat.  1.18.     In  geii- 

eral,  however,  only  2  or  3  months  elapsed 

The  first  iIhu!?  which  merils  altenlmii  between  the  lime  of  ihc  espousals  and  that 

was  the  meihod  of  contracting  t}iis  sacred  of  the  marriage. 

obhi(ali»>ii  —  ihetr  es|mnsals.     Il  soniotimos  2.  It  is  seen,  Trom    several  passa*jos    of 

liappcned    that    several   years   elapsed   be-  Scripture,  that  the  custom  of  pnrrlia.sing  the 
twi-i'i)  the  es]ioiisals  and  Ihc  marriage  of  the 


§2. — MnrriafTC,   ami    Trcntinrnt   cf 
tklldrin. 

I.  A/orriagf.  — I.  EipoupinU  — 8.  Purcliniing  tlw"   BriJe — 

3.  MiuTiJcrei  conlmctcti  wt  »»  curly  Aff'  — 4.  Murrmffi) 
CeremonicB  —  5.  Pulillc  Pnjwwtorw  —  6.  Nuptial  EiiUrr- 
lalnm'nt*  —  7.  Tln>  Pur.iWf  or  lh<?  Te-n  \irgii«  — 8. 
Polvznmy  —  9,  10.  Th- Siit>n..ri  ofWilows—  II.  I.^w* 
rclntive  l'<  MnrrwR.-.  II.  TrKtHmenl  -yf  OxUdrtn.—  I. 
Binli— a.    Circumcision  —  3.     H--li?ioiii    ln»lru«ioii — 

4.  Tni<i«-S.  Tiict'imiiom-fi.  A.i..i.(Ui.  cnnlraciing  parlies,  during  which  period  Ihe 
I    There   wore  several  K\<\\\%i  connected    bride    remained  at  lininc  with  her  parents,    %\  hose  daupliler  Dinah  he  wished  tn  espouse, 

Willi  the  nuptials  of  the  Hebrews  so  cssen-    and    was   uud.-r   the   .«ame    obligations   of     '  Ask  me  never  so  much  dowry  and  g;ift3/ 

and 


bride  prevailed  nm<in(5  Ihc  <fescrndanls  of 
Abraliam.     Thus  Shechein    says  to  Jacob, 


tresses,  <lrc89Cfl  in  the  iniiiuier  ol', women,  i^  the  higliesl  indcccnfy  iunl 
disgrace.'  (.Sen  LiijhttViol,  Hur.  lU-h.,  1  t'o.  11:14,  andJo^e[ihn3,  Antiq. 
b.  xiv.  c.  3.)  But  llie  lon^  hikI  Huwiii-,'  hnir  of  the  fair  sex  is  their  <M'4- 
tins^uiahins  zxncc  antl  i»nianient ;  fur  lliis  wiib  liivishi.l  upon  them  hy  the 
hand  of  nuturc  for  ti  covcriiit:.  IIiil  if  iiny  person  a|»pear  cliaposod  to  liti- 
g:ile  anrl  raise  iliaputcs  on  llii^  topic,  h-t  him  he  asanrcil,  thtil  neither  wo 
thi- iiposth'H  urge,  nor  lh«  rhurthe'*  of  God  prBclise,  any  sur  h  rnstnni.' 
(Marwood's  Introduction,  vid.  ii.  p.  97,  &c.) 

*  (^mcernin^  tlii'ir  niarria^efi,  Ur.  Ihown  has  collrcti-.l  iIip  rullnumi; 
particulars  from  the-lewish  writers:—  I.  On  tlie  day  of  the  marriB;:n,  the 
bride  w.is  as  nh-yaiilly  nltlted  as  her  circumstancee  would  permii  ;  und 
wa.^  Icil  I'V  the  wnnn-n  into  the  dressing-chamher,  wilhont  her  vtiil,  imd 
witli  dishevelled  Iiair,  inarriaee-songs  being  sun?  heftuo  her  ns  slie 
went.  TiK-re  she  wa^  phiced  on  a  beautiful  seat  reomp,  the  eii(  nf  a 
hiide,  on  the  ndnred  page],  where  lliey  (Usposed  lier  hair  in  riaijIeN 
(benco  compared  to  the  long^  curled  buir  of  a  llo<^k  of  goats  on  Mount 
Gilead,  in  Pong  4:1),  nnil  nrniimciited  il  with  ribands  anil  Irinkets. 
'i'hey  then  decked  her  in  her  weddin*  attire,  and  vailed  her,  like  Rt-heknh, 
amidst  the  son-'!*  and  rejoicing!!  of  her  atteiidanls.  'J'hu^  was  ?be  '  pre- 
p:ired  as  a    bride  adorned    for    her    hndiarid.'     Is.  01:10.     Ke.  21:2.      A 


virijni  wa^  ma --.-  .  . 

entertained  of  her  virginity,  they  rotitd  be  setlled  (Dc.  22:)  by  Ihe  cminnl 
»f  three,  nn  llie  Tlinrsday,  a  Rymigiigiie  and  court  day  ;  and  a  wiitow 
wns  married  on  the  fitli  day  of  thi'  week.  A  woman  who  whs  either  di- 
vorced, or  a  widow,  neither  murried  nor«as  espoused  till  after  90  days, 
th.il  il  mii'lit  be  asrerlnined,  vheibijr  slie  was  eiieehilr.  by  hcv  former  hu" 
iKMid  :  and  if  two  liealhens,  who  bad  been  married,  bciame  proselytes  lo 
Judaism,  they  lived  suparain  for  tbo  "amc  Irngtb  of  lime,  thnl  it  might 
bo  seen  which  of  their  rliildren  were  bealhen^,  and  which  w.reJews. 
(Lisbtfont,  llor.  He!'.,  Mat.  1:18.  1  Co.  7:11. )  When  ihe  hour  ufmarria^-e 
arriveil,  4  persons  wilkf'd  before  Ihe  bridesroorn,  rarryin;:  a  eanopy  HUp- 
ported  by  4  poles,  thai  if  the  brido  inleii  led  to  walk  homo  to  Uip  bride- 
groom's house  after  the  roremony,  she  miLdit  walk  under  it  in  eonipany 
,vitb  her  husband ;  and,  ill  the  interim,  it 


marriage  supper,  each  clotlied  «ilb  a  wedding  garment  (.Miit. 22:11) 
etiquette  -equired  that  the  bride  and  bridegmmn  should  remain  silent, 
wliilKt  th"  lionora  of  the  table  were  done  hy  Hie  Archiirielimis,  or  govern- 
or of  the  feast.  Ec.  :il:l,2.  Jn.  2:ll-',9.  Beside'*  (he  ATeliiirirlinus,  there 
were  2  other  offieiat  persons,  called  Paranympbi,  or  (VieiuiK  ol"  tlie  brido- 
grt'om  mid  Ihe  bride  (Jn.  3::19),  whose  office  it  was  lo  he  agisting  lo  them 
us  man  and  maid,  especially  at  ibeir  entry  into  the  iniplial  chamber. 
Al>er  tlie  fejiHl  uas  emled, mirth  and  dancing  prevailed  {.lei.  ;C1:I1 ),  which 
made  the  prophet  mention  the  want  of  thein  as  a  mark  of  dei-olalion  (7: 
:U.  H>:9.  2o:in,Il);  Uit  whether  the  bride  and  bridegroom's  parties  re- 
mained together,  or  were  in  separali-  apartments,  U  not  said  :  the  last  is 
most  eonrormable  with  the  manners  of  Ihe  Kiisl.  When  the  bridegroom 
retired,  be  spread  his  skirt  over  his  bride,  to  testify  tlie  claim  which  ihe 
law  had  eiven  him,  itec.  (See  IIarmer'f«  Outlines  on  Sol.  Song,  p.  1 1  ; 
Uusstll's  iNat.  Hist,  of  Aleppo,  p.  IKi,  note  ;  Pavary's  Letters  on  Kgypt, 
vol.  iii.  p.  38,  &e.)  in  the  caseof  voung  persons,  the  marriage  feast  lusted 
7  days  (Ge.  29:27.  Jud.  14:10,17.  'Jb.  11:19),  and  the  htide  retained  the 
appellation  for  30  days  arter  Ihe  ceremony  ;  Inrt  in  the  case  of  a  widow  or 
a  widoM-er,  the  feast  lasted  only  3  days.  It  was  the  rnsloni  for  the  father 
to  ffive  bis  diin-bter,  when  leaving  his  house,  a  female  slave,  as  a  rom- 
--'"■■  .      ^,.     ,        ..    ...V C1..1 "    ■omits 


rripd  on  the  4lh  dav  of  Ihe  wci-k,  IhnI,  if  :inv  doul)l»  wero     ponion,  ns  Liibmi  did  to  each  of  his  daiifhtr;i.«  ■,  hence  tiolomoii  ac- 


lie  do 


was  taken  into  tlie  oourt 
riagc  ceremony  was  lo  he  | 
ing, '  Blossed  bo  he  who  ei 
his  friends.  Dnrinp  the  ei 
ho  took  her  by  llie  liiivl,  ns 


iiiid  wliich  Itie  Iiouse  was  biiill,  il*  Die  inar- 
iformei!  tliere  ;  all  tlie  bride's  pirty  exelniin- 
tielh! '  wrleoniin^'  thus  the  briitegiooin  and 
^inoiiy,  if  the  father  1,'avc  away  his  daughler, 
jlnirnei  did  Sarah,  wiien  she  was  married  to 


those  extremely  poor  who  had  none.  I'r.  I2;9.     (ilrown's  .lewisli  Aiiliqui- 
lies,  h.  ix.  seel.  *2.) 

4.  In  consequence  of  the  unirersal  prevalence  of  polyjamy  m  the  East, 
we  liiid  the  practice,  from  pindenlial  motiven,  tolerated,  under  rerlaiu 
restriellons,  l.v  Ihe  Mosaic  code  of  laws.  .«ee  lie.  21:1.^17.  Ex.  21:9,10, 
\  e.  The  secondary  wi\-e8  of  a  man  were  termed  cmiruliincs^  and  Iliey  dif- 
fered from  the  first  wife,  who  was  the  priiiripnl,  in  two  lliings — ^^{1) 
Where  Ihey  had  been  bond-idnves,  Ihey  Flill  eonliniied  nndei  snljeclion, 
and  were  at  the  disposal  of  Ilieir  proprii  tots  so  limp  as  the  hnslmnd  con- 
tinued to  pay  Iheir  matrimonial  dutv.  If  depriied  of  Ihls,  they  ohtnincci 
their  freedom.  Kx.  91:7-11.  (2)  their  children  did  not  inlient,  il  wo 
may  judje  from  the  eases  of  Keturnli  and  Ha^ar.  fie.  2.'i:.'j,(i.  I'he  same 
distinction  prevails  lo  Ihis  day  in  the  East;  [except  in  China,  wlieie,  lis  m 
jusl,all  Ihc  children  of  the  father  are  on  llie  same  fouling.  En.]  lot 
"an  elnbointe  disrjnisition  on  Ihe  mnrria^e  laws  of  the  Hebrews,  sec  ,\Ii- 
cliaelis  on  the  Laws  of  Moses,  vol.  ii.  pp.  1-122. 

r.  Upon  the  same  Rround  tlml  polvsaiiiv  was  loleraled  hy  the  Mosaic 
law,  divorce  was  also  allowed  (De.  21:1-1.  Mat.  1S:H),  bnl  was  to  he 
eflected  in  such  a  manner  as  gave  an  opportunity  for  the  refonn  of  many 
of  Ihose  evils  Ihal  were  its  neresaary  altemlants  where  these  provisions 
were  nol  known.  Il  will  he  seen,  upon  reference  lo  Ihe  law  above  ciled, 
Ihal  the  husband  had  the  power  of  dissolving  the  marrnge  vyilhoul  any 
leeal  aid  or  recie'nilioii  — '  If  a  man  have  taken  a  woman  to  wife,  and  she 
please  him  not,  because  he  Cildeth  a  dcfecl  in  her,  he  shall  wrile  her  a 
hill  of  divorce,'  &.C.  It  is  easy  to  coiiceivo  what  abuses  and  disputes 
nii'dil  ensue  from  sucli  a  dissoliilion  of  marriages  ;  and  to  prevent  these  lo 
thn  ulmoal  extent,  Moses  ordained  — (1)  That  there  should  be  sorno 
.eri//jii  evidence  of  the  transaction,  acluolly  delivered  lo  the  wile,  by 
which  she  might  be  able  lo  certifv,  on  all  occasions,  Ihe  tiilth  of  her  rid- 
dance from  her  first  marriage,  logether  with  her  iighl  lo  enter  into  a  sec- 
ond This  process,  no  doubt,  caused  many  hiuderanccs,  as  but  few 
Israeliles  undeislood  Ihe  art  of  wriiing;  .so  that  il  l>ecame  necessary  to 
resnri  lo  "Oiiie  iuilff''.  "'  literary  person,  in  order  lo  have  the  bill  ofdnoic* 
urillen  •  hill  Ibis  delay  was  probablv  uitended  hy  the  legislator.  For  ir> 
Ibis  way  a  niariioge  col'lld  never  bo  dissolved  in  the  llrst  heat  of  passion, 
and  llie'hnshand  might  perhaps  change  his  mind  ;  and  the  person  employed 
lo  "  rill'  the  divorre,  probably  a  priest  or  a  I.evite,  was  perhaps  , a  man  of 
priii.iple,  and  woidd  previously  admonish  Ihe  husband  on  llie  Miliject.  A 
ciipv  of  llie  hill  of  divorce  mav  he  seen  in  Lighlfool,  llor.  Ileb..  IVlat.  .■): 
:il  "  rtlne  is  also  given  in  the  Conip.  fomm.  on  I)e.  24:3.J  (2)  lint  even 
Ihe  ileliierv  of  the  bill  of  divorce  did  not  render  the  d'ssolulliin  of  the 
marria-e  ailogelher  complete.  Thereto,  by  the  Mosaic  slalute,  tl.ia 
fiirlber  eirciimslanee  was  rer|uisile,  that  Ihe  wife  had  aclnallv  hll  the 
hushanil's  heiise  :  which,  if  we  may  judge  from  Ihe  naliire  of  the  case, 
and  llie  iiKiiioers  of  the  ;\rahs,  must  have  o«  rn^ioned  a  delay  of  se^■er«I 
nionlhs;  and  lliul  man  must  know  iiolhing  of  Ihe  human  mind,  nor  Ihink 
how  ol'leii  Ihe  ipiairels  of  married  persons  are  made  up  on  cool  reflcclion, 
who  can  enlertain  a  doubt,  wlielher,  by  means  of  these  delays,  a  miillitiide 
of  intended  divorces  must  nol  have  been  prevenled.  Ct)  F.ven  after  the 
dissolution  of  the  marriage  was  complete,  if  both  parlies  were  salisfied  to 
renew  the  connection,  Moses  pill  no  ebstaele  in  Ihe  way,  if  only  the  wife 
had  not  mariieil  anollicr  husband.  For  the  maintenance  ot  a  divorced 
wife  Ihe  law  makes  no  provision.  This  may  seem  lo  us  a  case  of  great 
l.anlship  ;  hut  in  a  counlrv  where  polygamy  made  females  scarce,  and 
where  slavery  was  toleraUd,  it  would  not  be  so  severely  fell.  \\  e  must 
nol  omit  lo  notice,  lliat  the  husband  forfeiled  bis  right  to  give  a  divorce, 
however  if  he  had  sedncej  a  young  woman,  and  been  obliged,  in  obedi- 
ence to  Ihe  law,  lo  mnirv  her ;  as,  also,  if  he  had  falsely  accused  his  wife  o( 
nnelinsi it y  before  marriage.  De.  22:19,99.  These  provisions  lind  a  mosl 
l^.m-licialelTecl.  (See  Miehaiilis  en  Ihe  Laws  of  Moses,  vol.  ii.  pp.  l-iT- 
l.il  )  The  wife  was  also  allowed  to  sue,  if  she  ihongbl  herself  aggrieved, 
n'nd'especi.illy  if  she  disliked  the  person  to  whom  she  had  been  espoused 
nt  an  early  ago  by  her  parenls.  (Lighlfool,  llor.  Ileh.,  1  Co.  cIO.) 
.losephns  mentions  lliree  instances  of  divorce  hy  wives;  viz.  fcalome, 
Ilerodins,  and  Drnsilla. 
G.  The  support  of  the  wife  after  ihe  husband  s 


Tobit,  presented  her  to  the  hiidegroom,  and  said,  '  Behold,  lai.e  her  after 
the  law  of  Moses,  and  lead  her  away  ;'  blessing  iheni,  taking  paper,  wri- 
ting an  instruineni  of  eovenanis,  and  rte;iting  it.  Tobit  7:i:l,t  1.  Rot  iflbe 
father  did  not  act  as  the  celcbralor,  the  bride  slooil  on  the  liglil  hand  of 
the  bridegroom,  in  Blliision  to  Ps.  -lO;'.),  and  Ihe  Rabbi  or  Hezen  of  Ihe 
synagogue,  who  acted  as  celebralor,  took  the  exlremily  of  the  tJir'it, 
which  was  about  the  btidecroom's  neck,  and  covered  with  it  the  head  of 
the  bride,  as  Boaz  did  Ruth  (H:!))  ;  after  which  he  consecrated  a  cup  of 
wine,  the  by-slanders  joining  in  the  ceremony  ;  and  Ihe  cup  being  Ihiis 
blessed  it  was  given  to  the  two  contracting  parlies.  Tlle_  bridegroom, 
afterwards  taking  the  ring  (a  modern  iiivnnlion,  instead  of  the  stun  of 
money  anciently  given  as  Ihe  dowryj,  and  pulling  it  on  Ihe  linger  of  the 
bride,  said,  '  Lo,  llioii  art  married  lo  me  with  this  ring,  according  to  the 
form  of  Moses  and  of  Isiael.'  Two  witnesses  were  llicn  called,  to  hear 
llie  marriage  contract  read  :  and  after  tliey  returned,  anolher  cup  of  wine 
vrjs  consecriled  and  divided  anion."  Ihe  guests. 

2.  rtl.itters  were  next  so  ordered  as  to  prepare  for  selling  oiil  lo  Ihe 
hmtso  of  the  bridegroom;  when,  if  there  w.as  a  canopy,  Ihe  bride  :iii.l 
hride-'room  walked  under  it  (ben'-e  says  Ihe  spouse,  '  ITis  baiinei  o\er  ine 
was  Tovo.' Song  2;-1);  but  if  none,  Ihe  bride  and  her  companions  were 
vailed,  she,  however,  fir  deep.;r  lliaii  Ihey.  Sometimes,  also,  they  used 
n  paiaiiqiliu,  and  were  carried    in  stale  ftoiti  one  house   to  the  olber ;  and 

il  9"0ms  lo  have  been  to  this  lli.it  David  alludes  in  Ps.  l.iil.l,  '  i  he  l.nig  « 
dau-'hter  is  all  glorious  within  (the  p  d  .ii.pnii,  viz.)  ,  her  elolbiiig  i,   id 

wron«ht  gohl.'     An-1  In  this  Solomon  rel.rs,  «  ben  he  s.iys  of  the  ebarn.t 

of  the  bridegroom,  tli.il    '  ils  w-i.id    was   of  cedar,  lis   pillars   ol   silver    lis 

bottom  of  "oM,  ils  covering  id    |.iiiple,  and    the    mi  1st    thereof  paved  Wilh 

love,  or  |ioet:c;il  anioriios  iiis.-ri|itioiH  or  devices,  lor  Ibe  d  iiu;lili  is  ot  .le- 

riis-t-"ii  '  So-iglkll.lO.     The  iimrri-i-te  processions  were  i-oiiiinoiily  in  the 

iliohl,  hi-  loreh-lighl  ;  and    Liidilliiol  s:iy.-,  Ihey  carried  before  Ih.ni  ten 

w-oo-l'U  St  ives,  haviii"  each  of  lleiii  at  lop  a  Vessel  like  a  disli,  III  which 

w.M  a  piece  of  el.ith  or  wicl,,  dipiied  ill  oil,  to  give  light  lo  llie  eom|>any. 

(Hor.  Ileh.,  -Mai.  2.'i;l.)     (foiiip.  cm   in  Concord.  Bks<:osi.1     So  that  the 

parable  of  the  ton  virgins  was  evidenlly  a  delineation  of  national  manners  ; 

since  Ihey  reouired,  in  that  case,  not  only  to  have  oil  in  their  hiinp=,  bnl 

to  have  vessels  containing  a  ipiunlilv  of  oil,  in  order   lo   leplellish    these 

1,, 11, lis  frmn  lime  lo  lime.     Indeed,  we  have  several  allusions  to  ihe  same 

einloin,  ill  various  passages  of  Scripture.     Tims,  Hie  spouse,  w  hen  speak- 

rv:  of  the  bridegroom,  siiys,  '  My  beloved  is  white  and  ruddy,  Ihe  cbiefest 

iiinoil"  ten  thoiisaiel;'  of,  as  the  original  expresses  it,  *  liehled  with  len 

thousand;'    Ihcieby  meaning   thai    he  ihi/.zled   beholders    as  much  ns  n 

bridegroom    atlended    with    ten    Ihiiii-aiid    lamps.    Song  .'>;lf..       And    Ihe 

Iiridegioom  savs  of  the  spouse,  lint  sli.;  is  *  terrible  as  an  army  with  ban- 
ners,'" or,  liter. illv,  that  she  is  daz-z-Iing  as  women  shone  upon  with  the 

nuptial  lamjis,  when  llieir  rich  attire  reflected  a  dazzling  liislre.      As  they 

went  to  the  bridegroom's  house,  every  person  who  met  Itieiii  gave  place 

10  the  procession  ;  a  cup  of  wine  was  enrried  before  them  ;  and  they  were 

aceompanieil  wilh  niiisie  and  daneinir.    I's.  4."»:l.'i.     Hence,  in  one  of  the 

parables  of  our  Lorrl.tbe  ehildi^n,  at  their  sport,  when  imitating  a  marriage 

procession,  said,  *  We  have  piped  unto  yon,  and  ye  have  nol  danced.*  l.ii. 

V-yi      The  praises  of  Ihe  briilegroom  were  also  sung,  in  strains  like  Ihose 

i,i  iin   4-11  12-  whilst  Ihe  praises  of  the  bride  were  celebrated  in  a  similar    liusiianu  wan  ouoseu  lo  o.u.i,  ,..-,  «. ,  ..  ....  -.-...■■y-    -    -  ■  '  ;     _  ;  , 

manner      Mon;;„a;  scattered  amongtlie  crowd,  to  remind  them,  if  need    to  the  next  more  remote  ;  and  r/mf  so  P""''!'  ""'-V' 'f»'!,?f„".\ '7„I'?,^ 

Temiired    that  they  b  id  been  present  at  the  wedding  ;  and  barley  Jlso  was     Ru.  4:.'i,  he  could  not  inherit  the  land  of  the  'l<^"'^r'' "''''7'' '°'^'"'^,  '  t 

ror:fef:re\he7ew,y  marrii:.!^  .»  ..enoting  their  wishes  for  a  nu-    chihl.e.  v.ilow  a  ong  w„li  .t.^_^Jf  ^ 

"rui^"^::^ch<d'fl;et^s!^;:?"fhr^^im,  they  sat  down  to  Ibe     ::vt^l.r  jus.  a,  ftiily  a,  if  she  was  his  wile.     (Micha.lis,  Laws  of 


loath  was  uniformly 
provided  for,  without  ihc  aid  of  any  express  regulations.  If  she  bad 
children  that  natural  duly,  which  no  statute  needs  to  name,  obliged  them 
to  niaintiiin  her.  If  she'lind  not,  the  nearest  relation  of  her  deceased 
husband  wan  obliged  lo  marry  her,  or,  if  he  declined  solo  do,  to  resign  her 
■    ■    ■  so  nercmutorily.  that,  as  we  sec 

theul  taking  his 


DOMESTIC   KCONOMV  OF  TIIK   IIHRREWS. 


]8!> 


iUo   lumor  nt" 
sial.4 


§    il. —  Dontrsfir  t'.rnnomtj  and  Repasts. 


1.  Brrn.l- 
—  4.  M. 
V^wng  - 
nl«.  lit  — 


•i.  WltiM  -  3.  Milk,  Butter,  Btitu- 
ill,  ant)  lti'|vuli  i>I  lli<-  Jcwa  — S.  I 
fi.  Po3iiirc  nt  'I'able  —  7.  PortiQus  !* 
8.  limcc  nt  MlmIb. 


&.f.     Sec  alsti  I  S.  IS.'ij.     Tilt*  cusltun  still    was  anxious  to  piirlirumie  in 

exists  in  many  parls  ot'  the  Kiisl,  an<i  lioiico    bi-iny;  Uio  proj^cnilor  ol  tlio  \\k- 

a  numerous  lamily  of  tlauglitiTs  is  a  source 

of  great  wcjililt.     Wliere  ilie  briifogroom  is 

not  [Kis^osseil  ofsiillicient  properly  to  obtain 

the  ohjecl  of  his  lie^ire  by  piiri-li;ise.  he  nh- 

lains  her  by  serviliiile.    *  "rhe\  built)  houses, 

work  in  their  rice  plantations,  ami  ih)  all  the 

services  that  may  be  necessary;  ami    this 

ortcn  lasts  ii  tir  i  years,  before  they  ran  be    upon  fond  of  the  platnest  descriptitm. 

married.**     Tins  will  iUustrate  tie.  29:27.        complimented  Ruth,  who  u;is  much 

3.  This  sacred  and  important  obli'^p.ition  I'erior  in  rank,  by  pirmilliii';  her  to  partake 
was  contracted  at  a  \ery  early  age  amon^  *>Mii^  nu-al,  of  bn-ad  and  \incgar.  'And 
Ihc  Jews,  ill  eompliance  witli  Ka-^lorn  ens-  slie  sat  liesidc  the  reaiiers  ;  and  lie  reac-lu'd 
tnnis  ;  ami  hence  the  l>ride  calls  her  luisband,  her  parched  corn,  ami  she  did  eat,  and  was 
'  the  guide  of  my  youth.'  I* r. '2:17.    See  also    siitliced.  and  left.*     Uu.  2:11.     Of  as  plain 


1.  The    Jewish    people    generally 


lived 
ISoa/, 


5:13.  At  the  a«^e  of  18.  the  males  could 
marry,  and  the  females  when  they  were  !'- 
and  a  day  ;  till  which  time  they  were  called 
little  maids. t  Celibacy  ami  sterility  were 
considered  great  atllictions    {Jud.   11:37. 


were  with  him  to  eat.'  The  simplest  anil 
most  ordinary  diet  of  the  Jews,  prepared  by 
themselves,  was  bread. vS  v\liirli  was  com- 
monly baked  in  a  woodiii  bowl,  i>r  knead- 
ing-trough (ICx.  U:;i),  in  whirli  the  duiigh  is 
mixed  witli  h'aven.  or  suilered  to  slnnd  and 
ferment  mitil  il  becomes  sour.||  Sometimes 
their  breail  was  baked  on  the  hearth  (Ge. 
lit:(>),  whii-l)  is  still  a  comiiion  inelliod  in  the 
I'iiU'l.ll  Another  kind  ut"  bread  was  baked 
in  a  shallow  cardieii  vessel,  like  a  fry- 
ing-pan (I.e.  2:7),  and  some  round  the 
outside  of  a  greiil  slone  pitcher,  properly 
heated,  on  which  was  poured  a  linn  paste 
of  meal  antl  w;iler.  Parkhurst  thinks  this  Is 
allude<i  to  in  Kx.  lfJ::fl.  8omelimes  they 
bake  It   in  an  oven  in  the  groiuKl,  4-  or  5 


ami  simple  a  tlescrijition  was  the  supjilv  of 

footl  brought  lo  |)a\-id  and   his   ctunpanions  lent  deep,  wt-ll  plastered  w  ilh  imirtar.  against 

in  arms,  when  he   had  been  oldiged   lo  lly  the   sides   of  whirh   tlu-y  phue  the    bread, 

from  Jerusalem.     '  20()  loaves  of  bread,  and  where   it   is   inslanlly  done.     [The  colored 

UHJ  bunrhes  of  raisins,  and  100  of  summer-  page  ffixes  a  picture  of  ciiifienl  eoDking,  &e.] 
t5.  1:11.  iVe.),  and  large  families  as  peculiar    fruits,    and  a  bottle   of  wine.'    2    8.    lil:l.        2.  \\'ine  a]>|>ears  to  ha\e  been  a  beverage 

marks  of  the  j>rovidential  blessing  of  God.     .\lso  17:28.20,  '  And  they  brouglil  beds,  and  murh  in  reipiesi  amongst  the  Melirews  ;  and 

Pr.  17:G.  basins,  and  earthen  vessels,  nn<l  wheal,  and  it  was  snmftmies  drank  lo  such  an  extent  as 

n.  Among  the  Jews,  chihlren  were  much    barley,   and  flour,  and  parched  corn,  and  to  cause  ebrifly  —  a  circumstance  which  lias 

coveted;   both  liccause  the  inherii.inces   in    beans,  and  lentils,  and  parrhed  pulse,  and  furnished   llie    jiropliets  v.\l\i    nianv   tropes. 

the  tribes  were  denendent  on  it.  and  because    honey,  and  butter,  and  sheep,  and  cheese  8ee  Is.  5:11-22.  28:1-11.  49:2G.   Jer,  8:14. 

each  one.  es|>eeially  of  the  house  of  David,    of  kine.  for  David,  and  for  the  people  that  *):14.  I(>:i8.   Dc.  32:42  *** 


>bwo-<,  vol.  h.  p.  I.tI;  and  Ciilnict's  Hiti.  ICnryrlnii.,  Lsviratc.)  lit-. 
S.'!:."),!!).  Mai.  *3i:-i'i.  It  is  ovident  th:it  thit  law  wua  fur  iimrf!  aiiciiMil 
than  the  Jewish  taw  (Uc.  38:8)^  lint  it  was  iiiuler  this  taw  that  it  lipcanm 
tluiihly  tiiiuhn^ ;  for  it  r»»nnectcd  llic  love  of  presrrviii!*  n  brother's  niniio 
wuh  ihc  pro!irrvation  of  |iro{)iTty  in  tlio  •'overni  t'ltinilii-s  and  lrtt)p>3.  In 
llii.-a  case,  lui  betrulhin;;  wns  TctiiiimI,  nor  were  thpro  any  cercinonio^,  txs 
al  ordinary  niarriu^e^.  The  htislinnd's  lirntlif^r  acnutrpii  hi^  iiiHtnr-tn-law 
by  a  dirino  right,  ;t  iiioiithg  nlirr  llin  iMifiluind'i  death.  ^ 

7.  Ko  regard  i*i  paid  in  equulily  of  rank  in  iiiaTriaijt'a  amone  llic  Oricn- 
tol-H,  and  the  meanest  sJAve  niny  b(>,  iint  only  t)ic  wife,  but  oven  the  mothor, 
of  a  king.  Hence  we  find  no  law  prohihiling  an  Israelite  from  niarryinij 
out  of  his  rank,  and  still  less  oiio  that  niado  marriages  with  pprsonH  id'  a 
Very  inferior  station  nn:;atory.  'i'o  the  priests  aloiu-  has  I\Io.<il'S  laid  down 
any  special  rule  with  rc-'pect  lotlirir  niarriajrs  ;  and  even  llirso  rntes  relate, 
not  to  what  we  rati  rank,  but  In  other  Ihiiri,'s.  The  statutes  that  contain 
theni  arc  Ibund  in  Le.  21:7,1^,-11.  Atuidst  all  llio  restrictions  tliore  laid 
down,  however,  there  was  notliinsto  hiiidet  a  prit-st,  and  even  the  hieh- 
pric4t,  from  niarryitt<;  an  [sraelitL-ss  of  the  lowest  rank,  even  one  that  hud 
from  poverty  been  sold  as  a  slave.  It  lia;*  been  a  generally-prevailing 
notion,  that  nn  Israelite  might  nut  marry  out  of  his  tribe  ;  but  thin,  as 
.Michaelid  lins  ahown,  is  a.  niiTstake,  dircfitly  cotifnled  by  tlic  Mosaic  wri- 
tinjs.  It  wa^  only  in  llie  single  case  of  a  daugliler  lieing  the  heiress  of 
her  fiillier's  land,  Ittat  she  wait  probtbilcd  from  marrying  out  of  tier  tribe, 
ia  order  tliat  the  inheritance  niii;ht  not  piss  to  another  tribe.  Nu.  eli.  ^U. 
'I'his  is  placed  lieyond  doubt  in  the  euse  of  Mary  and  Klisabeth,  who  were 
Tululiuns,  but  who  had  married  into  different  tribes.  It  was  even  in  tlie 
IHJwet  of  an  Israelite  lo  marry  a  woman  born  a  bealhen,  provided  she  re- 
nounced idolatry,  as  i<«  eviilent  from  De.  21:10-14;  but  all  nmrringe  with 
raiiaanitisb  women  w.is  esprnsiity  prohibited.  Ex.  ;U:J(i.  Micliaelis, 
Laws  of  MoAOs,  pp.  36,  37. 

♦  Oapppr's  .MVic.i,  p.  399.  8oe  also  Rnrckhnrdt's  Travels  in  Pyrin, 
&c.  p.  3ck>. 

t  Lightfool,  Ilor.  Met>.,  Mk.  .V^.X 

j  I.  From  I'/.  lti:l-;»,  it  is  evident  that  infuUs  newly  born  were  wnnhed 
in  water,  n:n)inled  with  oil,  fubbed  willi  khIi,  KvvadiIIi*d  with  a  loii" 
iMndage,  and  then  wrapped  in  comfortable  i  lotliing.  (See  Frngnieiils  to 
Calmet,  No.  rrexii.  Ace.)  The  ingenicius  wriler  referred  to  tielow  ex- 
plains Kx.  1:10,  with  referrtice  to  this  rn<<tont. 

2.  On  the  8th  ibiy  from  the  liirth  of  the  child,  the  liio  of  eircnmrision 
was  performed.  <»f  the  design  of  this  ceremony  wo  liave  spoken  in  (rent- 
ing of  the  ceremonial  law.  It  was  the  iiiiliatory  sign  and  seal  of  tlie  cove- 
nant of  pfcnharity.  It  only  Tenjuins  lo  notice  the  manner  of  its  perform- 
ance. The  sponsors  bring  clnKen,  and  the  company  assumbleit,  either  in 
the  synagogue  or  in  the  hon^e,  the  female  employed  hy  llio  njolher, 
brought  tlie  child  to  the  door,  and  gave  il  to  llin  person  who  waS  appoint- 
ed to  hold  it  during  the  operation.  On  entering  with  the  cliild,  JiD  was 
hailed  with  '  Blesdod  be  he  who  comes  ! '  He  Ilien  sat  down,  and  the  cir- 
rum-^i'cr  effected  the  operation,  btexsed  the  child,  and  gave  biio  ibe  mime 
appointed(if  it  li:ul  not  been  already  {.'iven  ;  —  see  Itn.  4:17.  1  S.  4:21),  nt 
Ibe  •tm'  linic  repc-iting  Kz.  K^:*".:!-*  f  said  nnto  thee,  when  thou  wn^t  in 
lliy  blood.  Live  I  *  After  this  the  company  repeats  Vs.  12?*.  If  tlie  cliitd 
flied  before  the  Pth  day,  ho  was  circumcised  in  the  cepietery,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  Hccnring  ht«  recognition  at  the  resurrection  ot  tlie  jiiW.  Tho  girl* 
were  carried  to  the  synagogue,  generally,  to  tin  named.  In  Imth  ca-JpR  it 
wan  a  lime  of  t'estivity  and  rejoicing,  ihon^^li  tens  >io  in  tlie  case  of  girls 
than  in  that  of  t>oys, 

3.  ,\s  soon  as  the  children  bad  arrived  nt  a  proper  nge  to  receive  in- 
struction, they  were  taught  select  nenlenccs  from  the  law  by  llieir  parent-t, 
in  conformity  with  De.  4:9.  *i:7,  &.C. 

4.  It  was  a  universal  cu-ilom  among  the  Jews  to  loach  their  children 
some  trade,  B^  appears  from  the  following  passage  from  the  Talmud  — 
*  What  i^  a  father  commanded  lo  ilo  lo  his  son?  'J'o  circninci«ie  liim  ;  lo 
redeem  him;  to  icacli  him  the  law;  to  tenrli  him  a  trade;  nrri  lo  tako 
httn  a  wifn.  Ret  "  Judah  saitli.  He  wim  leaclieth  not  liin  son  a  trade, 
does  a^  if  he  tauglii  him  to  be  a  thief.  And  Rabban  fiamaet  saitli,  Ilo 
who  hath  a  trade  in  his  hand  is  liko  a  vineyard  that  is  fenced.'  Li"lit- 
fnot,  Har.  of  the  N.  T,,  Ac.  If?: 

.1.  .Among  the  Hebrews,  a^  indeed  among  most  olber  nations,  lhej!rjrt- 
bom  enjoyed  pailtcular  privilc;ea  ;  and  wherever  polyErmnv  existed,  it  was 
necessary  to  fi%  lliem.  Pee  f)e.  aUhVI?.  These  privileges  consNted, 
(I)  in  a  right  to  the  prienihoo*!,  winch  before  the  taw  was  in  the  otdesi 
of  the  family  ;  and,  '21  in  a  double  portion  of  ibe  futlierN  property,  'i'lio 
double  portion  is  exptained  two  wayn:  some  beheve  that  half  tlie  entire 
intieritance  woa  giiren  to  tho  elder  brother,  the  other  tialf  being  shared  in 
equtt  parts  among  tlie  rest.  Bui  tho  rabbins  inform  us,  that  the  first  Imrn 
took  for  his  share  twice  as  much  as  any  of  his  brethren.     If  the  first  born 


died  before  the  ttivisioii  of  the  nitlicr's  inlietitance,  and  hdl  any  chil.iren, 
his  right  devolved  to  his  heirs.  First-born  daughters  were  not,  however, 
invested  uitb  tbe.^e  privileges.  'J  he  rigtils  of  the  first-bonj  could  lie 
transfbrrcd  to  any  other  Iiraiich  i>f  the  family,  upon  rcrlnin  grounds  ;  as  in 
the  case  of  Jacob  and  Ksau,  Uenben  and  Jo.''opli,  Adonijuh  anil  Solomon. 
Calmel's  Bib,  Encyclop.,  art.  RiRTHniiiiiT, 

fi.  Adoption,  Hirictly  speaking,  does  not  appear  (n  Iiave  been  practiced 
by  tlin  ancient  Hehrows,  Moses  says  nothing  of  it  in  his  laws;  and 
Jacob's  adoption  of  Ins  two  grandsons,  Eidiralni  and  Maiias.stdi  ((Je.  48:1 ), 
is  rather  a  kind  of  substilnlion,  Iiy  which  he  intended  tlmt  tliey  stioiibl 
have  each  tiis  tot  in  Is^rari,  as  if  tliey  had  been  liis  own  sons  —  *  Ephraim 
and  Manasseli  are  mine  ;  ;is  Kcutien  and  Simeon,  tliey  sliall  bo  mine.* 
But  as  ho  gives  no  inlieril;nice  to  tlicir  fattier  Josu[)ti,  tlie  effect  of  ttiis 
adoption  extended  only  lo  ttieJr  increase  of  fortune  and  inheritance  ;  i.  e. 
inslca^l  of  i)ne  part,  giving  Itiein,  or  .loseph,  whom  they  represented,  two 
parts.  From  r*st.  2:1.'),  Iiowever,  it  is  evident  that  adoption,  strictly  bo 
catted,  was  not  unknown  anionff  tlie  Jews  ;  though  we  are  uncertain  liow 
far  the  privileges  of  it  extended.  It  is  suj'poscd  tliey  were  much  tikft 
ttiose  of  ttie  Roman  hiws ;  that  adopled  etiitdren  Btinred  Itie  parent's 
estate  witli  his  nalnrat  doFcondanls  ;  that  itiey  assumed  llio  name  of  tho 
person  who  adopted  ttiem,  and  l»ecame  Btdiject  to  his  paternal  power. 
Anottier  kind  of  adoption,  among  tlie  Fsraetites,  consisted  in  the  obliga- 
tion of  a  surviving  tiroltier  to  nwirry  ttie  widow  of  liis  brother,  who  liad 
died  wiltionl  i^suo  (De.  25:.'i,&c.)  ;  so  ttial  ibe  cbildren  of  ttiis  conned  ion 
were  considererl  as  belonging  to  the  deceased  brother,  and  went  by  liis 
name.  Among  the  Mahometans,  llie  ceremony  of  adoption  is  performed 
by  causing  the  adopled  to  pass  througti  the  ybtrt  of  the  person  who  adopts 
him.  5<ometldiig  like  tliis  appears  among  the  Hebrews.  Fdijati  adopted 
Fdi<tha  by  throwing  tiis  mantle  over  hini  (I  K.  I!):l!))  ;  and  when  he  was 
carriiHt  up  in  a  fiery  cliariot.  Ids  matille,  wlitcti  tie  let  fnll.  was  taken  up 
by  Clistia,  his  spiritual  son  and  adopled  Rurressor  in  the  ofllce  of  propbct. 
2  K.  2:I3,I.'>.  It  slionid  lie  reinark'-d,  ttiat  Elisha  asks  not  nioroty  lo  be 
adopted  (for  that  he  bad  been  alroMrty),  tput  to  be  treated  iis  the  elder 
son  ;  to  ha\i-  a  doiitde  portion  of  the  .spirit  conferred  njton  liiin.  Did  llie 
gill  of  tlie  niaiille  iiii|dy  thi'^  also.^  It  would  seoiii  so,  by  the  conduct  of 
Moses,  whtt  (■l<illied  Kten/ar  in  Aaron's  sacred  vestments,  wlien  tliut 
high-priest  wa-j  about  to  Ije  gathered  to  his  fathers  (Nu.  20:26);  intimating 
thereby,  that  I-'tea7ar  snceeeded  in  the  functions  of  the  priesthood,  and 
was,  as  it  were,  ndojited  to  cvprcisn  lliat  diKiiily,  'Vhi-  Lord  lotd  Sbebna, 
captain  of  Itn'  lemplc,  ttiat  he  would  deprive  him  of  his  honoralile  station, 
mid  substitute  I'^liakim,  son  of  llilkiah  :  *  I  wilt  clothe  him  with  tliy  r<d)o, 
sailh  the  Lord,  nnd  Hlreniftticn  him  with  lliy  girdle,  anil  I  will  commit  thy 
government  into  tiis  hand.'  Is.  22:21.  I'ant,  in  several  parts  of  his  wri- 
tings, exhorts  ("tirislians  to  put  on  the  Lord  Jesus,  ami  to  put  on  tlie  new 
man,  to  denfltc  itieir  adoption  as  sons  of  Cod.  Catniet's  Bib.  Ency.  ait 
Anoi'Tion. 

V\  Sec  Hhnw,  p.  2.%;  Niobuhr,  tom.  i.  p.  18ft. 

II   llarmer's  Otiservatioiis,  iv.  Oli.  Hi. 

II  See  Harmer,  vol.  i.  p.  2.'12,  &c. 

■  *  (1)  AViiie  was  prescribed  as  part  of  Itie  daily  ofTering  lo  Cod,  under 
ttie  law  [Ex.  2ft:40.  Nu.  ?8:7),  and  it  was  also  used  l)y  our  Savior  at  tho 
insiilulion  of  the  Ea-;t  Piipper.  I\lk.  14:.1.'j.  'I'liot  wine  was  drunken 
sncrnmenia!  occasions  Ity  ttio  disciples  of  Christ,  at  a  subsequent  period, 
appears  from  1  Co.  tt:9l,  wtiere  itiu  nposltc  sharpty  reproves  some  of  Iho 
*'orintliinn  profepoors  of  Chrislinnily  liecanse  ttiey  inloxicateit  thcmselvcfl 
at  the  holy  Ptipper.  In  De.  t ';22-9t>,  the  Hebrews  are  commanded  to 
tillii'  nil  tticir  iiierense  or  prodi(rlioiis,  nnd  lo  eat  of  Ibis  tithe  tieforc  the 
Li»rd,  in  tin-  pbiee  where  tin  flliall  appoint.  If  llie  place  where  they  hvod 
should  be  loo  distant,  however,  to  permit  them  lo  carry  up  ttieir  titho 
with  Ihern,  tlu-n  they  were  to  sell  it,  to  carry  the  money  with  them,  and 
to  purchase  '  oxen,  or  stieep,  or  wine,  or  strong  drink,  or  whatsoever  their 
soul  desirelti ;'  nml  lo  eat  and  rejoice  liefore  the  Lord.  At  ttie  wedding- 
feast,  in  Cana  of  (Jatilee  (Jii.  2:2,1  ] ),  Jesiis  turned  water  into  wine,  for 
ihe  accommodation  of  tlie  cucits  wlio  were  present;  and  Paul  directs 
'J'imothy  to  drink  n  little  wine,  on  Hccoirni  of  tiis  frequent  infirmities. 
1  Ti.  ,'j:2r(.  On  special  oncasions  of  feastin?,  siicli  as  weddings,  thanks- 
givings, and  the  like,  the  Jews  were  nccuflomed  to  drink  wine,  nml  tlio 
J^rriptnrefi  no  where  speak  of  the  cnfitoni  with  disapprobation.  Wlien 
U'isdom  invilcs  her  guests  to  a  feast  f  Pr.  0:2-.'i),  she  furnisheft  her  inlde, 
and  '  mingles  her  wine,'  and  cries,  *  Come,  eat  of  mv  bread,  and  drink 
of  tlie  wine  which  I  tiave  minelcd.*  Ttie  wise  man  directs  tlial  '  strong 
drink'  should  be  '  piven  to  tiim  lliat  is  ready  to  perish,  and  wine  ouio 
tboxe  that  be  of  tienvy  hearts.'   Pr.  :i]:Ct, 

(2)  Professor  Smart,  lo  wliom  Idldicnl  literature  is  so  much  indebted, 
has  recently  devoted  his  attention  lo  tlio  mibject  of  ivincs  nnd  strong 
drink«,  as  mentioned  and  approved  of  in  the  Bible,  nnd  lioji  labored  to 


190 


GUIDK   'J'O   'J'lIK   STUDY   OF   TiJK    BIBLH. 


3.  In  Enslcrn  couiitnL"!,  every  preparation 
of  inilk  la  ill  gciicriil  re<|ucsl.  (Jimjpilainl 
sour  milk,  which  is  a  most  relrL'sliintj  hrvur- 
a^e,  IS  preparcti  by  llie  iiifusiuii  of  a  corlaiii 
licrb,  wlii(^-l)  causes  renneittatiun.  Jtntter  is 
generally  procured  by  pulliii*;  ihe  iiiitk  iiilo 
a  goal's  skin,  which  is  so  lietf  up  as  lo  pre- 
vcni  llie  milk  from  rujniiiijy;  oul,  aiul  tliPii 
liuii;^  t)('t\v(>('ii  Uk;  poles  tit'  a  lent  or  lioiiscj 
wIktc  It  IS  agiiateii  in  oiitMinirnrni  (iirfriion, 
lill  a  separation  is  caused  belwreii  ilie  bntlt-r 
and  the  unlk.  Uutlerniilk  is  a  Ittxiiry,  and 
ihc  chief  dessert  amoiii;-  llin  Moois;  an<l 
wheiitlicy  speak  of  the  extraordinary  aj^reea- 
blencss  of  any  ihino;,  they  compare  it  lo 
buttermilk.  It  is  no  wonder,  then,  that  Jael 
gave  It  lo  rfisera.  Jud.  n;2.j.  [The  fresh, 
swfff,  aii<i  pleasant  ricotto  or  clotted  goals' 
milk  of  the  Levant,  is  made,  tlic  editor 
ascertained  by  boiling,  and  then  curdling 
by  rennet,  &C.] 

4.  The  Orientals  are  in  the  habit  of  rising' 
early,  commonly  wiili  the  (hiwn.  that  tliey 
may  have  leisure  to  rest  or  sleep  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  day.  As  soon  as  diey  are  up, 
lliey  lake  breakfast,  which  consists  of  bread, 
fried  eggs,  c:>Aese,  honey,  and  leban.  or 
coagulated  soui  milk;*  but  sometimes  ihey 
l>egin  with  grapes  and  other  fruits,  fresh 
gathered,  anu  then  have  for  breakfast  bread. 
colTee,  and  good  wines,  iiartietdarly  one  of 
an  exquisite  tlavor,  calletl  muscadeld    iVboul     small  lable   alsi 


n.  Silling  at  meals  (till  near  the  end  of  the 
tim<"S  of  the  O.  T.)  appears  lo  have  been 
universal.  C.e.  4^5:33.  Ex.  32;(i.  1  S.  'ZOJ>. 
Pr.  23:1.  E7..+^:3,&c.  [The  ancient  Egyp- 
tians sat  on  their  hams  at  meals,  each  to  a 


II  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  in  winter,  ihi-y 
dine,  and  rather  earlier  in  summer.  A  piece 
of  red  clolh.  cut  in  a  round  f<irm,  is  spreati 
upon  !he  ilivan  under  the  table,  to  pre\enl 
it  from  being  sfuled,  ami  a  hutg  piece  of 
cloth  is  laid  round,  to  cover  ihe  knees  of 
such  as  sit  at  lable  -,  but  llic  table  itself  has 
no  covering,  except  the  victuals.  The  dishes, 
&c.  are  disposed  in  proper  order  around  the 
edges,  and  ni  the  centre.  Among  the  great. 
the  dishes  arc  brought  in  one  by  one,  and 
after  each  person  Iia^s  eaten  a  liltlc,  they 
are  changed. {  The  pottage  of  which  we 
read  in  Scripture,  was  ma<le  by  culling 
boiled  meat  into  small  pieces,  with  rice,  Hour, 
anil  parsley;  but  sometimes  of  meal  and 
herbs  alone,  for  they  eat  but  little  animal 
food  in  the  E^t.i^  When  they  intend  to 
honor  any  jhtsou  at  table,  the  iiuister  sends 
liim  a  Inrijer  portion,  as  .Iose])h  ihtl  to  i'en- 
jamin.  fie.  1-3:31-.  In  general,  they  sup 
about  5  o'clock  in  winter,  and  about  (I  in 
summer. II  As  Uiis  much  resembles  their 
dinner,  it  is  unnecessary  to  describe  it. 

5.  Their  mode  of  eating  must  not  be 
overlooked.  The  thick  meats  they  lake  up 
with  tlie  ihumb  and  the  two  fore-fmgers  ;U  and 


I  chai 


The  cut  sh( 


§  4.  —  Social  Intercourse. 

1.  Marki  v/JIonoT:  FrrtrnUtiuii  or  Raltnent.  II.  fi/arka 
o/IJitgrrut:  1.  CuUiup  llic  Bmnl  — 'J,  Cliip|jiii^  ()iO 
liBiiiU  Olid  Hiuiii^ — 3.  Iteliuiii?  ilitr  Kii»  of  b<|iuliufc 
—  4.  Duiiitcrineiii  of  Ihc  Deail,  ic.  III.  J-'orms  ^f  ^o- 
liUiien:  1.  Saluiaikni  — 'J.  i'rr>»lmti')ti  —  S.  l^tetOfg 
iiiiuJc  lu  t^iipcrion  — 4.  Maitncr  vl  coiid>iciin^  VitlUK    -' 

The  conjmon  method  in  ihe  East  of 
honor  lo  an  inferior.  s*'ems   to  ha\c 
lini  with  a   chnnge  of 
Alexander,  the  son  of 
\ntiochus    Epiphanes,   when  he  app()inled 
atlian   IMaccaba-us  high-priesl,  and  de- 
clared him  the  king's  friend,  senl  him  a  pur- 
ple robe  and  a  cro«n  of  gold  (1  Mace.  10:20) ; 
and    he    afterwards    did   him   more   signal 
nonor,  by  sending  liim  a  buckle  of  gold,  to 
wear   on    the   shoulder,  and    to   fasten    his 
purple    robe ;  as    the    use  was    to   gi\  e  lo 
such    as   were   of  the   king's   blood,  v.  89. 
See  also  11:57/)S.    1  Esd.  3:<).     The  princes 
of  the  East,  even  at  the  present  day,  have 
many  changes  of  raiment  n-ady,  bolli  as  an 
article  of  wealth,  and  to  suit  the  occasion. 
This  accounts  for  Ihe  ease  with  which  Jehu's 
mandate  was  obeyed,  when  he  ordered  -100 
vestments  for  the  priests  of  Baal,  that  none 
mighl  escape.  2  K.  1022.     For  a  superior 
lo  give  his  own  garment  to  an  inferior,  was 
esteemed   a  higli  mark  of  regard.     Hence 
Jonathan  gavehisto  David.  1  S.  IJI:!.    And 
the    lollowmg   extract  from  .Sir  Jt>hn   Mal- 
colm's History  of  Persia  may  ser\c  lo  throw 
some  light  on  I'^hsha's  request  lo  ha\e  the 
mantle  of  Elij;ih  (tl  K.  2:13)  — 'When    the 
fa,  or  teacher  of  the  Snofices,  dies,  he 
ths  his  patched  garment,  which  is  all 
worldly  wealth,  lo  the  disciple  whom  he 
esleems  the  most  worthy  to  become  his  suc- 
cessor; and  the  moment  the  latter  puts  on 
ihe  holy  mantle,  he  is  vested  with  ihe  power 
of  lii.s  predecessor.' 

H.  The   chief  of  the  marks  of  dis;jrace 


ancient  Egyptian  chairs  and  (;recian 
rouchi'S.]  \\'e  have  the  first  indications  of 
the  change  of  posture  from  sitting  la  Iving,  Khali: 
in  Am.  (j:4,  and  Judith  12:15.  (rreelc.  In  bcqne 
our  Savior's  days,  the  reclining  posture  at 
meals  hail  become  universal ;  antl  e^  ery 
time  that  silling  at  meat  is  mentioned  in  ihe 
N.  T..  it  ought  lo  have  been  rendered  *  lyiitf;,' 
lo  make  it  accord  with  the  uni\'ersal  prai-- 
lice.^  '^  [Comp.  the  cuts  of 'ihe  colored  page.] 

7.  In  former  limes,  portions  were  sent  lo  noticed  in  ihe  Scriptures  are,  subjecting  men 
ihose  who  were  absent.  Ne.  !i:IO, 12.  Est. 'J.  lo  the  employment  of  women  (Ln.  o:13)j 
22.  Il  should  ever  be  recollected,  too,  ihal  culling  oft"  the  beard,  and  plucking  ofl^  iho 
the  men  and  the  women  in  higher  life  had  hair  (2  S.  10:5.  Is.  50:fi) ;  spitting  in  the  face 
separate  tables  (Est.  1:'J).  as  is  ihe  case  in  (Is.  50,G)  ;  clapping  the  hands,  hissing,  and 
Ihr  Kast  at  the  present  day.tt  [lhi.ui;h  this  making  significanl  gestures.  Ez.  2o:(i.  Jb. 
was  not  the  case  in  ancient  EL;\pi.]  The  27ii3.  La.  2:15.  Is.  57:1.  Rut  marks  of 
custom  of  the  Arabs,  also,  who  n^ver  pre-  disgrace  were  not  confined  to  ihe  living, 
serve  fragments  of  their  meals,  but  invite  the  They  often  extended  to  the  dead,  by  rehi- 
poor  lo  partake  of  them,  may  explain  the  sing  ihein  the  rites  of  sepulture  (Ue.  11:1- 
n-ason  why  Tobit  sent  for  die' poor  to  par-  12);  raising  them  after  they  had  been  inler- 
lake  of  his  dinner  (2:2) ;  and  why  the  poor,  red  (Jer.  8:1);  forbidding  diem  lobe  pub- 
Ihe  maimed,  and  tlie  blind,  were  invit<-d  lo  Jicly  lamented  ;  allowing  tliem  to  become  die 
the  rich  man's  supper,  in  Eu.  14:21.  prey  of  ravenous  beasts   (Jer.  ir):.>-7.   llJ:7. 

8.  l'"rom  the  ftlishna  it  appears  ihal  the 


pre 
99  1 


Iheir  milk  and  pollage  is   eati'ii   by  dippiiij 

bread   into  it.     When  diey  drink  water  at    duction  of  many  of  the  disli 

table,  it  is  usually  out  ot  shells,  horns,  or    of  ('hristians  on   this  subject 


Jews  had  forms  of  ihanksgiving,  not  only  at 
tin*  eating  of  ihe  passover,  but   before    and 
after  ordinary  meals,  and  even  on  the  intro- 
The   duly 
eiiftirced,  not 


ihe  common  burial-ground  {Jer.  2G.23),  and 
burning  Uieir  bones  into  lime.  Am.  2:1. 

HI.  The  modes  of  address  and  politeness, 
which  custom  has  established  in  diiTercnit 
nations,  are  various.     In  Judea,  as  in  the 


eups;  but  if  from  a  river,  they  lake   it  from    only  by   Ihe  reason  of  the  thing,  and    Ihe  East  generally,  they  were  very  ceremoiuous 

the  palm  of  the  hands  ;  or  if  from  a  pilclier,    practice  of  the  Oreeks.  Romans,' and  Jews,  and  exact  in  iheir  outward  decorum  ;  and 

but  by  Ihe  exanqde  of  our  Savior,  in  Mk.  in  their  mutual  beliavior  ihey  scrupulously 

V'Si.   jn.  (i:l  l.*23  ;  and  of  Paul,  in  Ac.  27::i5.  observed  all   ihe  rules  and  forms  m  which 

In  ihe  f\\i\  of  lhe.5lh  hook  of  the  Aposlt)lical  civility  was  u-ually  expressed. ^^ 
Constitutions,  is  a  form  of  grace  or  prayer         U'e  colUcl  from  several  passages  in  the 

for  ('hristians.it  O,  T.  that  their  salutations  and  expressions 


the  ground,  they  suck  it  through  their 
sleeve,  for  fear  of  leeches.  Wines  were 
formerly  very  connnon  aimuig  the  Ji*ws, 
beins;  kejit  in  lealhej-n  hollies  (IMal.  y:!?), 
ainl  cooled  bv  Ihe  snow  of  Eebanon. 


pnivt!  tli-it  dip  flescription  of  wine,  tlie  use  nf  u  lijrli  was  |irc9cril»nii  iind     rosemhIln<.'  a  lily  (1   K.  7:2(i) ;  uiiil  the  iHtcf,  resembling  a   lily  ulso  (Ex. 
s.inclionffil  by  tlio  Almighty  and  his  pL-onh',  wils  tliu  niifpnnontfd  jiiirn  of     25:3^),  allhouiih  it  ^eeins  lo  have  vnrieci  in  form,  for  it  hail  many  names. 


tli«  fffftp"^  (iti'l  not  wine  proMur-cJ  Iiy  tho  process  r\^  fi-rmcntatiim.  Tin 
in<|uiry  i-J  "ih'  tliiit  merits  nil  llit>  uttriilton  tlnit  riin  hi;  yivcn  to  it  ;  hut  it 
wuuhl  Itc  fnit  of  pljice  ttf-eiit(?r  iipnii  it  here.  fSi-n  nn  nrlicJc  oil  this  by 
Uc%'.  Mr.  ScliniifHcr,  in  llic  Bih.  Ui-pus.)  \\  i- will  only  rrmnrk,  thcrc- 
ftit**,  tti  it  the  iittLimpt  to  show  thai  llio  Jipprovecl  winn  iw  always  railed 
U'^'^Ti,  tiragh,  while  the  fcrmcnteii,  intoviralin"^,  and  ilciiouiiced  lirpior 
ill  US  uniformly  called  J"*^,  rtt/in,  fiiils  in  its  olijcct;  hecjiupf,  in  Pr.  31:6, 
ninoii^  other  plices,  it  is  dircnteil  that  wine  (p^,  aijin)  Bhould  be  given  to 
thono  who  lire  heavy  of  licirt,  or  hlltrr  of  eoul. 

(3)  Allhough  the  wiim  used  in  Eastern  countries  is  in  cencral  very  riidi 
in  quality,  it  ia  at  times  mixed  with  apices,  especially  myrrh  ;  and  this 
mixture  was  sometimes  denominated  hy  the  Hehrews  (rom  n  word  which 
Bignilics  mixed.  But  tho  word  in  iincstion  (Stio),  for  the  most  part, 
means  a  wine  diluted  with  water,  whirli  was  ijiven  to  the  buyer  instead 
of  goorl  wine,  and  was  conseipicnlly  used  tropirally  for  any  kind  of  adul- 
teration. Is.  50:"22.  '2  Co.  2:17.  Wine  wa^  frequently  diluted  after  it  wa<i 
hought.  There  is  a  sort  of  wine  called  ■>r'i*  f.Witr],  Gt.  sihcra,  or  '  strong 
drink.'  It  was  made  of  dates,  and  of  Viirious  sorts  of  seeds  luid  root<a, 
null  was  sulTiciently  powerful  at  any  tiine  to  occa<<i(iii  ititit\iration.  It 
W.13  drunk  mixed  with  water,  and  from  thi?»  was  m;idc  an  nrtifininl  bever- 
age (^on),  whirh  was  taken  nt  meals,  with  vegetaldes  am!  bread.  Rii. 
2:14.  It  was  aUn  a  common  dtiiik  (Nu.  0:;i),  and  wnt  used  by  the  Roman 
soldiers.  Mat.  27:4-S.  Further,  there  is  a  wine  r.illnd  by  the  Talmudista 
vinarar,  whence  llio  passage  in  Mat.  27:34,  may  be  explained 


D'.Arvieux,  p.  24.     Pococke,  vol.   i.  p. 
( )llen  tho  coagulation  is  not  sour.] 


a  mark  i>f  yhiltonoua  and  ind(dcnt  clown- 
.nnil  thus  the  Ed.  of  l\w-  Picforial  r»ible  tr.  Pr.  10.24,  '  hideth  his 
Ihi"  dish;'  i.e.  to  ctut'-b  a  great  deal  at  once,  being  too  lazy  lo 


ftussil,  vol.   i.    p.  IGC. 
Clarke,  vol.  iii.  p.  4JU,  -llo. 

t  Chandler,  p.  Irt. 

j  Rnssel,  vol.  i,   p.  172. 

tt  La  Kofiue,  \k  IUO. 

'll  Kufls.'l,  vol.  i.  p.  lOn. 

If  To  put  more  lingers  in 
ishncts 
han<l  ill 
lake  little  morsels,  and  often.     Kd. 

**  ('nmphe)l  on  the  Go'spt-ls,  Diss.  vjii.  p.  3. 

ft  Murray's  Account  of  Discoveries  and  Travels  ui  Asia,  h,  ii.  cIi.  8. 
Burckliardt's  Travels  in  Syria,  &.c.  pp.  484-483. 

tt   Brown's  Jewish  Antiq.  jit.  ix,  sect.  5. 

§\j  Among  Hm-  Eastern  njilines,  it  was  ever  customary  for  the  common 
people,  whenever  ibey  approached  llicir  prince,  or  any  person  of  dignity, 
to  prostrate  themselves.  [Comp.  the  euls  of  the  colored  page.]  This 
mode  of  address  obtained  also  among  the  Jews.  When  honored  with 
adiiiittanco  to  their  sovereisn,  or  introduced  to  illustrious  personages,  they 
fell  down  at  their  feet,  and  continued  in  this  servile  jtosture  til!  they  «  ere 
raised.  There  occur  many  iustance=  of  this  custom  in  the  Scriptures. 
The  wise  in'-n  who  rr.iiic  from  the  East,  wlien  tliey  saw  the  chihl  Je«U9 
with  his  mother  Mary,  fell  d<iwii  and  wor'^liipped  him  ;  as  <hd  great  num- 
bers in  after-times.      It  was  hIso  customary  to  kiss  the   liand  or  the  feet 


(4)  The  vessels  used  for  drinking  were,  at  first,  linrii:^  ;  but  the  tlebrew9    of  the  person  approached  ;  lo  kiss  ihc  hem  of  his  garment ;  or  to  embrace 
used  horns  only  for  the  purpose  of  perlorming  tlie  ceremony  of  anointing,     his  feet.  I.u.  7:;J8,45.  Mat.  2fi:9. 
The  other  drinking  vessels  were,  a  r(i;(  o/ fcr«--f.v,  covered  with  tin,  in  form        From  ttinc  immemorial  it  has  also  been  the  universal   cti'^tom   in   the 


APPENDIX. 


lUl 


of  afl'ecliow,  on  mct'tiiig  each  ollior,  were 
exlromcly  tedious  ami  tiresome,  cuiilaiuing 
luaiiv  pariii'ular  iiuiuiries  ai'ler  llie  person's 
wellare.  and  the  wchare  of  his  family  ami 
Cricads ;  and,  when  ihey  parieii,  couohiding; 
with  niiuiv  reciprocal  wishes  of  huppiuess 
and  beneiiiclion  ou  each  other.  Much  time 
was  spent  in  U»c  rigitl  observance  of  these 
ceremonious  forms  :  when  our  Lord,  ihere- 
rore,iuhis  commission  toUie  Sevenlv,  whom 
He  despatched  into  the  towns  and  viihijjes  of 
Judah  to  pubhsh  the  :;ospel.  strictly  ordered 
Uiem  to  '  sahuc  no  man  by  the  way  *(''"• 
10:4).  he  tiesijjned  only,  by  this  prohibition, 
that  they  should  sutler  nothing  to  riMaril  anil 
impede    them    in  their   progress   from    one 

fthice  to  another;  and  that  they  should  not 
avisli  those  precious  moments,  which  ot»ght 
to  be  di'voied  to  the  sacred  and  arduous 
duties  ol'  their  oflice.  in  observing  the  irk- 
some iuid  unmeiuiing  motles  of  lite.  Not 
Uiat  our  Lord  intended  his  chsciples  sliuuld 
studiously  violate  all  conmion  civility  luid 
decency,  and  industriously  olVt-iid  against 
the  ndes  of  courteousncss  ;md  deconmi ;  on 
the  contrary.  He  couunandeil  tlicm,  upon 
Oieir  entrance  into  any  house,  to  salute  it 
(Mat.  lU:r2),  and  observe  the  customary 
form  of  civility  in  wishing^  it  peace,  or  uni- 
versal   happiness.    Lu.    10:5.     Elisha.  thus 


despatching  his  servant  Geha/1  tt>  recover 
the  sun  ot  the  SImnamite,  strictly  enjoins 
hinito  make  ;UI  the  expedition  possible.  2  K. 
■k^lt."  Thouj^h  the  terms  ol  these  modus 
of  address  and  politeness  are  r\]iressi\e  of 
the  profoundesl  respect  and  Ikmiui^i',  iliev 
soon  degenerate,  through  conslanl  u^e  iiiul 
Irequency  .«jf  repelitioii,  into  mere  verbal 
forms  and  words  of  course,  in  wliirh  the 
heart  has  no  share.  To  those  empty,  in- 
signirtcant  forms  which  men  meclumically 
ri'iieat  at  mi'tliiig  or  taking  leave  of  each 
oilier,  there  is  a  beautiful  allusion  in  the 
ftillowing  expression  of  our  Lord,  in  iiis  l;:st 
antt  consolalory  discourse  with  his  di^^■iph■s, 
when  he  assured  them  he  wotihl  soon  leave 
them  and  go  to  the  Father:  *  IVace  1  leave 
with  you  ;  my  pt  ace  1  u;iyc  unto  you  :  iioi  us 
thv  tcoiid  sC'i'>'tl'  give  1  unto  you.'  Jii.  ll:-7. 
—  8inct'  1  mu.st  slmrtly  be  torn  Ironi  you,  I 
now  bid  you  adieu,  sincerely  wishiiii^  you 
every  happiness  :  not  as  the  ft  orhl  gi\  eln  give 
I  unto  you  —  not  in  the  uumeanuif^,  core- 
nmnial  maimer  the  woild  repeats  this  salu- 
tation ;  tor  my  wishes  of  peace  and  happi- 
ness to  you  are  sincere,  and  my  blessing  and 
benedictiun  will  devolve  upon  you  every 
substantial  felicity.  This  ihrtiws  light  upon 
one  ol'liie  most  bcautifid  pieces  of  imagery 
which  the  genius  and  judgment  vt'  a  writer 


ever  created.  \n  the  Kpislle  to  ihc  Hebrews 
(11:),  the  author  informs  us  willi  what  warm, 
anticipating  hopes  of  the  IMessiah's  hiitire 
kingdom  those  great  and  gooil  men,  who 
a<l(ini  the  annals  of  former  ages,  wcrt-  ani- 
maltd.  Thi-sf  all,  says  lie,  </(.(^  iii/nith  — 
tiiey  closet!  their  eyes  upon  the  winld,  but 
ihuy  closet!  them  in  llie  Iransporlliig  assur- 
ance that  Got!  would  accuni|)ltsh  his  prom- 
ises. They  had  the  lirmi'sl  oersua.sion  that 
the  Messiah  would  bless  tiie  world,  i'.y 
liiitli  they  antedated  these  hiippy  tunes,  :iiid 
placed  llicmselves,  in  iilea,  in  llie  mi<lst  uf 
all  their  lUmied  blessedness.  They  hailed 
lliis  nn)st  au^picious  period — sitludd  il,  iis 
one  salutes  a  friend  whose  person  we  recog- 
nize at   a   distU7tce.      I'lw.sr  all  died   in  fait k 

—  tlied  in  the  firm  persuasion  that  God 
would  accomplish  these  magiiillceut  prom- 
ises, thuugh  thev  tlieniseU'es  had  iu>t  cnjoiird 
theiii.  but  only  h;id  seen  them  ajfar  vfj\ 
(.lod  had  only  blessed  them  widi  a  remote 
prosjitrt  of  tht'iH.  Thcij  ici-rt-  tlh/ijorc  per- 
sifiidal  of'lhtni  —  llie'i'  had  the  strongest  con- 
viction of  their  3'eality —' thvy  etnhntced  them 

—  with  transport  suliiird  \  tlutiu  at  a  dis- 
tamr  —  eonfessing  that  lluy  were  but  sfran- 
^rrs  an<l  pi^^rims  upon  rarlli.  Imt  were  all 
travelling  luwanls  a  city  which  had  fovmda- 
lions,  whftsc  buihler  and  maker  is  God  ! 


East  to  son))  presonts  one  to  anotluT.  i\o  one  waits  upon  a  prince,  or 
any  person  of  ilistinctton,  without  »  pri'sit>nt.  This  ia  a  token  uf  rt^spect 
never  dispenscil  with.  Let  the  present  bo  ever  so  mean  and  inconsidera- 
ble, yet  the  inlenliou  of  the  giver  is  occcjtted.  Plutarch  informs  us,  tiuit 
ft  peasant  hitppcning  to  fail  in  tlio  way  of  Artaxerxes,  the  Persian  mon- 
arch, in  one  of  his  excursions,  having  nothing  to  present  to  his  sovereign, 
according  to  the  Oriental  custom,  the  countryman  iinmeriialely  ran  to  an 
adjacent  Bireum,  filled  both  his  hands,  ajid  u^'ered  it  to  hi^  prinet?.  The 
monarch  smiled,  and  graciously  received  it,  liighly  pleased  with  the  good 
dispoi^ition  the  act  manifested,  (llarwood's  Inlrodnctioii,  vol.  ii.  pji. 
279-287.)  All  modern  books  of  travels  into  the  East  abound  with  exam- 
ples of  this  univeriiully-prevaiting  custom.  ^  It  is  accounted  uncivil,' 
eays  Mauiidrell  (Journey,  March  II),  *  to  visit  in  ^yria  without  an  offer- 
ing in  hand.  All  great  men  expect  it,  us  a  kind  of  tribute  to  their  charac- 
ter and  authority  ;  and  look  upon  themgflv*-:^  as  nlTronlrd,  and  oven  de- 
friUided,  when  this  compliment  is  oniilte<f.  Kven  in  familiar  visits  among 
inferiors,  you  will  seldom  see  them  cuniu  without  bringing  a  Aower,  or  an 
orange,  or  some  other  token  of  respect,  to  the  person  visited  ;  the  Turks, 
in  thia  point,  keeping  up  the  ancient  Oriental  custom,  as  hinted  1  S.  9:7,^ 
—  "  If  we  go,"  says  Saul,  *'  what  shall  we  bring  the  man  of  God  ?  there  is 
not  a  present,"  &.c  ;  which  word^  ixre  un(|uestionably  to  be  understood  in 
conformity  to  this  Eastern  cuitoni,  as  relating  to  a  token  of  respect,  and 
not  n  priro  of  divination.* 

'I'lie  same  writer  thus  describes  the  mode  of  visiting  in  the  East: 
*  When  you  would  make  a  visit  to  a  person  of  quality,  you  must  send  one 
before  with  a  present,  to  bespeak  your  admission,  and  to  know  at  what 
hour  your  coming  tnuy  bo  most  soa^onalde.  Being  cume  to  the  house, 
the  servantfl  meet  you  at  the  outermost  gate,  and  conduct  you  toward 
their  lord's  or  master's  iipartmenl  ;  other  servants  (I  suppose  of  better 
lank)  meeting  you  in  the  way,  at  tlieir  several  stations,  as  you  draw 
nearer  to  the  person  you  visit.  Coming  into  his  room,  you  find  him  pre- 
pared to  receive  you,  either  standing  at  the  edge  of  the  duan,  or  else 
lying  down  at  one  corner  of  it,  according  as  ho  thinks  it  proper  to  main- 
lain  a  greater  or  less  distinction.     Being  como  to  Lho  side  of  the  duan, 


you  slip  olfyonr  slioes,  and,stppping  up,  takr  your  plai-e,  which  you  nniat 
(to,  firot,  at  sonic  distance,  and  uj'on  your  knee?:,  laying  your  hand  very 
furinally  before  you.  Thin  you  must  remain  till  the  man  of  quality  in- 
vites you  to  draw  nearer,  and  to  put  yourself  in  an  easier  posture,  lenn- 
ing  upon  the  twister.  Being  tlius  tixctl,  he  discoursen  with  you  as  tlio 
occiitiion  offers,  the  scrvjiitis  standing  round  all  the  ^^llile  In  a  great  num- 
ber, and  wilti  the  profouiideet  reejicct,  silence,  and  order  imaginable. 
When  you  have  talked  over  your  business,  or  compliiuents,  or  whatever 
other  font-ern  l>rought  you  thiilier,  be  makes  a  sign  to  have  things  brought 
in  for  the  entertainment,  wltich  is  generally  a  little  swerlnieat,  a  dish  of 
sherbet,  and  another  of  coffee;  all  which  are  immediately  bnnight  in  by 
the  servants,  and  tendered  to  all  the  guests  in  order,  « ith  Ibe  greatest 
care  and  awluhiess  imaginable.  And  they  have  reasuii  to  look  well  to  it  j 
for  should  any  servant  make  hut  the  least  slip  or  mist.ike,  either  In  de- 
livering or  receiving  his  dish,  it  might  cost  him  50,  jterliiips  IllO  drubs  on 
his  hare  feet,  to  atone  tor  the  ciime.  At  last  coniea  the  finishing  part  of 
your  entertuinnient,  which  is,  perfuming  the  beards  of  the  company  —  a 
ceremony  whirh  is  iierformed  in  this  manner:  — Tliey  have  for  this  pur- 
pose a  small  siber  chafing-dish,  covered  with  a  lid  full  of  holes,  and  tixed 
upon  a  handsome  plate.  In  this  tliey  put  some  fresh  coals,  and  upon  tliem 
a  piece  of  lignum  aloe?:,  and  then  sliutting  it  up,  the  smoke  immediately 
ascends,  with  a  grateful  odor,  tbrougti  the  holes  of  the  cover.  It  is  held 
under  every  one's  chin,  and  ullbred,  as  it  were,  a  sacrifice  to  Ins  beard. 
It  is  understood  to  give  a  civil  dismissal  to  the  visitants,  intimating  to 
them,  that  the  master  of  the  house  has  business  to  do,  or  some  other 
avocation,  that  peimits  them  to  go  away  as  soon  as  they  please  ;  and  the 
sooner  alHer  this  ceremony  the  better.  By  this  means  you  may,  at  any 
lime,  without  offenee,  deliver  yourself  from  being  detained  from  your 
atf.iirs  by  tedious  and  unseasonable  visits,  and  from  being  constrained  to 
use  (hat  piece  of  hypocrisy,  so  common  in  the  world,  of  pr(!fising  those  to 
slay  longer  witli  you,  whom,  perhaps,  in  your  heart,  yuu  w  ish  ii  great  way 
off,  for  having  troubled  you  so  long  already.'    *  Journey,'  March  13. 

*  i-ee  Fragments  to  C'almel,  No.  40. 

f  7^he  word,  in  the  original,  is  the  same  as  is  always  used  in  salutations. 


APPENDIX 


GUIDE    TO    THE    STUDY    OF    THE    BIBLE, 


(COMPLETrNG   THE   BIBLICAL   HISTORY,   CHRONOLOGIZED.) 


The  following  tables  are  here  inlroduced  to  complete  the  Chronological  Arrangement  of  Scripture  by  llie  Rev.  George  To«nsciul, 
promised  at  tlie  commencement  of  the  Chronicle,  in  the  introduction  to  the  first  volume  of  the  Oomprcliensive  Conimciilary. 

Il  was  there  called  the  Sacred  Chronicle,  and  has  been  continued  in  each  successive  volume  of  the  ('ommeutarv.  in  the  Old  Tesla- 
menl,  down  to  that  disastrous  period  of  Jewish  history,  commonly  called  the  Babylonish  captivity.  With  this  fact  ihe  Chronicle  was 
ended  in  the  close  of  tlie  third  volume ;  and,  at  this  poinl  of  the  history,  it  is  here  again  taken  up,  and  runs  on  to  the  end  of  the  Old 
Testament  Canon.  The  history  contained  in  the  Four  Gos|)els,  as  arranged  by  Townsend,  would  form  Period  IX.  This  period,  being 
already  given  in  the  Guide,  pp.  90-95,  is  omitted  in  this  Appendix  ;  and  the  Chronicle  is  continued  with  Periods  X.,  &c.,  which  close 
the  Bible  History.  Townsend's  Notes  to  his  Arrangement  of  the  New  Testament,  being  loo  long  for  our  purpose,  are  oniilied,  and  his 
tabular  view  of  the  .Arrangement  only  is  given.     En. 


193 


SACRED   CHRONICLE. 

Concluded  /rom  *  Comprehensive  Commentart/y^  Vol.  III.  p.  924. 
PERIOD  VII. a    TIIK  BABVLONISH  CAPTIVITY, —  SEVENTY  YEA.RS,— FROM  C06  TO  536. 


Chap.  1.  Events  at  Jerusalem,  between  the 

commehcement  of  the  captivity  and  burning 
i)f  the  temple.  §  I.  Iteign  of  JehoiaAim  con- 
tinued; 2d  reading  of  the  roll,  Jer.  36:3.  to  end. 
*  §  II.  Rthfllion  and  death  of  Jehoiakim,  2  K. 
24:  p«rt  of  V.  l.c  nnd  V.  2.  2  Chr.  3fJ:o.  2  K.  24: 
5.  2  Clir.  30:8.  ^IH.  R.  of  Jehoiachin,  Idlh  k. 
3  months  }  captivity  of  Exekiel,  &cc.  Ac,  2  K. 
21:tj— 9.'/  Jer.  22:24.  to  end.  Jer.  23:  2  K.  24.10 
—16.' 2  Chr.  36:9,  10.  §  IV.  Accf.ision  of  Ztde- 
kiah  ;  prediction  of  the  restoration  of  the  Jews, 
Jer.  62:1— 3,  21./  5.V.  Prediction  of  thF  dura- 
tion of  the  captivity,  ^cr.  29:1— 14.  ;■  29:16- 
21.  29:15.  29:21.  to  end.  .S  VI.  Prophecy  of  the 
restoration  of  the  Jews,  Jec.  30,'t  31.  fVII. 
fate  of  the  surrounding  tiations  prrfisiired  ; 
/lurt'-tnia/i,  the  false  prophet,  punished  with 
death,  Jer.  27,  i  2S.  §  Vlll.  Prophecy  of  the 
ftle  of  xur  rounding  nations,  Jer.  48,^  49.  §  IX. 
Prophery  against  Babylon,  Jer.  50,  *  31.  §  X. 
Grnerat  introduction  to  the  nnrralivf:  of  the  de- 
struction of  the  temple  and  Jerusalem,  2  Chr. 
^6:11— 21.  2  K.  25.1,  2.  ^  XI.  Approach  of  the 
Chaldean  army ;  capture  of  Zedekiah  and  the 
city  foretold  ;  the  Hebrew  slaves  released,  Jer. 
39;1.  37:l-4./31.1-10.  ^Xll.  Imprisonment  of 
Jeremiah,  32,  "'  33.  §  XIII.  The  Chaldeans  raise 
the  siege  of  Jerusalem,  and  inarch  against 
Pharaoh- Hophra,k.  of  Egypt,:ier.S7:5.  ^XIV. 
The  destruction  of  the  Philistines  and  the 
Kgypliuns  Jorclold,  Jer.  47. '>  37:6—10.  ^  XV. 
On  the  departure  of  the  Chaldeans  the  Hebrew 
slaves  are  recalled,  Jet.  Z\:\\.o  to  end.  ^XVI. 
Jeremiah,  attempting  to  make  his  escape  from 
Jerusalem,  is  again  imprisoned,  Jer.  37:ll.p  to 
end.  XVll.  Jeremiah,  applied  to  hij  the  A.,  re- 
peats his  former  predictions,  Jer.  21:7  §  XVIII. 
Jeremiali  committed  to  the  dungeons  of  Mal- 
chiah,  Jer.  H^K  ''39:15.  lo  end.  §.XIX.  Capture 
of  Jerusalem  nnd  of  Zedekialt, — the  deliver- 
ance of  Jeremiah,  52:5,6.  39:3.  52:7-11.  39:11 
—14.  52:24—27.  ^XX.  Burning  of  the  tem- 
ple at  Jerusalem.  Jer.  52:\2—\A.  32:17—23.  52: 
15, 16.  33:10.  I's.  79, .,  74,  83,  94,  with  2  K.  24: 
17.  lo  end.  Jer.  32:4.  3'J;2.  and  4—9.  2  K.  25:3 
— 22.  §  XXI.  The  Lamentations  of  Jeremiah 
over  the  desolations  of  his  country,  t  Lam.  I, 
2,  3,  4,  5. 

a  The  great  olilcct  of  Ihut  revelation  wliich  Got),  at 
*ariniis  itmei,  AiKl  m  divtfrd  inanneis,  impani-'l  In  iiicti, 
was  lo  estaWish  iimon»  them  the  knowledge  «(  Himself, 
nn.i  5rii(t'ially  todirtcl  iheir  aiieniion  lo  his  Son.    •   •   • 

The  Israelite*,  on  e-vei?  opjporlimity,  sltowtd  they 
were  not  entirely  alieiiateil  frotu  the  faUe  wurahip  of  ihc 
neigbboiin^  nations;  and,  for  a  iong  course  of  yean, 
they  were  eserctaeil  with  a  variety  of  dispensations. 
When  obedient  to  the  laws  an  J  service  of  God,  they  were 
tritimphant  and  prosperuus,  when  they  forsook  Hun, 
liiey  were  in  distress  and  bondage.  Ofien  as  the  people 
apUBlati^ed,  idolalrj'  never  recurved  support  from  the 
heud  of  (h«  nation  till  the  time  of  tiolumon,  who  was  the 
liisl  ruler  that  erected  an  Hlnlalruns  altar,  and  who  bowed 
down  before  a  graven  image.  Wjih  this  act  id'dalry  may 
be  considered  as  uaurping  the  ejiiabliBhed  dominion  of 
(lie  true  religion,  and  to  reign  in  her  stead.  The  nation 
soon  after  divided  ,-  the  icn  tribes  wliollv  revolted  from 
the  Ood  of  their  falhers,  and  f.<rmed  thc'niarlves  into  a 
(Ii«(iiict  people.  They  rejiiiled  nil  nppealu  nf  their  proph- 
ets, the  miracles  of  Klijab  and  Elisnn,  the  judgments  of 
Go  I,  the  continued  fnlfilmmt  of  various  predict  ions, and 
every  other  evide:n<:e  of  (he  truth  of  their  ScriptureB, 
and  were  at  lail  taken  capiive  at  3  several  invasitins,  by 
he  kins-s  of  Aaiyria  ;  by  Tif^lnth-pileser.  in  the  reign  of 
Ahn/  i  bv  Shalmnneser,  in  On\l  of  Hezekinh  ;  nnd  by 
Esnr-had'don,  in  the  reign  of  Manasseh. 

The  people  of  Judah,  though  frequently  rclapsin:^  into 
iilaUiry.  had  never  so  entirely  devored  themselves  to  it, 
ai  totally  to  renounce  (he  worship  of  God  :  ami  ihry  wpte 
still  permitted  lo  continue  in  the  pvojotRe  I  land  more 
Ili:in  lUQ  years  afier  the  ^reat  caplivitv  of  the  ten  tribe* 
by  Sennaclierib.  During  the  whole  of'  this  period,  ihey 
were  constantly  appealed  lo  by  JiidgmenlJ,  prophei:ies, 
and  pinmiscs,  tn  repent  of  Ilieir  idolatries,  and  to  be- 
come wholly  devoted  to  the  God  of  their  fathers.— There 
seem*  to  have  been,  in  the  kingd-tm  of  Judah,  an  iin  inter- 
rupted content  I'ilween  the  worshippers  of  Jehovah  and 
those  of  i  IpN  ;  tint  the  party  of  the  latter  so  predominat- 
ed, that  all  the  exertions  of  good  kings,  and  the  consiont 
esh'trtations  and  denunciations  of  the  prophets  weri>  in- 
effectual to  produce  a  reformation  :  the  attachment  of  the 
Jews  to  the  vorship  of  the  God  of  their  Fnrher^,  gradn- 
ollv  and  visiblv  declined,  till  an  open  and  general  .ipii«- 
tasy  threatened  to  ensue.— The  propheUof  the  Lord  were 
insulted,  impriioned,  and  flain.  Idolatry  was  openly  ad- 
vocated,— its  grossest  S'lpemtitiona  resorted  lo, — .ind  the 
worship  of  Jehovah  Rb.indoiied.  Prosperity  and  adversi- 
ty, prophecy  and  miracles, the  dcsol.itions  of  war,  the  loss 
of  power,  wealth,  pre-eminence,  and  liberty,  were  alike 
in  vain  inflicted,  to  recUim  this  rebellions  rar.e.  '  The 
whole  head  is  sii-k,  and  the  whole  heart  f^int  ' — An  uni- 
versal degeneracy  p  evailed,  and  threatened  in  a  short 
time  to  anniliil.iie  (jod's  visible  rhurch  upon  earth.  To 
wean  ihe  Jews  from  this  universal  idolatry,  and  to  con- 
tinue the  knowledge  of  the  true  God  in  the  world  ;  not 
only  to  this  single  nation,  but  to  all  the  future  nations  of 
the  earth  ;  God.  in  his  mercy,  inflicted  a  new  judgment 
on  his  people,  to  the  gracious  effects  of  which,  we  may, 
perhaps,  even  tn  thin  day,  consider  ourselves  indebted  for 
the  Hebrew  scriptures,  and  the  very  existence  of  the 
Christian  church. — While  their  sad  and  desolate  state 
naturallv  tended  to  excite  in  them  fcerioui  n-lSections  on 
their  past  con.liict. — while  the  recollections  of  their  ini- 
quities and  idolatry  would  be  still  fresh  in  their  memnrv. 
and  the  denunciations  and  preiliclions  of  their  prophets 
were  lOD  faithfully  accomplished, and  loo  seversly  felt, — 


(Lev.  26:30—36,  &^:.)  they  learned  to  detest  the  cause  of 
all  these  sullsnngi.tu  honor  God  and  keep  his  laws.  This 
dispensation  wns  also  cniculateil  lo  spiead  the  knowl- 
edge of  God  in  those  eastern  counines,  where  the  Jew- 
ish people  were  stationed.— Through  the  merciful  inter- 
positiun  ofdivine  providence,  some  of  the  distinguished 
captives  were  raised  to  ihc  Ingheil  potas  of  dignity  and 
power  iR  the  conns  l^jih  of  As«yiia  and  Persia,  and  the 
gieatest  monarchs,  from  their  constancy  nnd  fidelity, 
openly  confessed  the  living  and  true  God,  Dan.  2.47.  &.c. 
■4:34.  Ac.  ;  ami  made  decrees  in  favor  of  his  worship,  Es- 
ther «:7.  &c.  Dan.  3:2$.  6.iS.  The  great  Cyrus  was  so 
well  nc'iuainted  with  the  true  Uol,  that  one  of  his  first 
acts,  after  he  obtained  the  empire  of  P'^rsia,  was  lo  make 
a  decree  for  the  leturn  of  the  Jews,  ii>  rebuild  the  tem- 
ple.— They  were  then  a  burning  and  shining  light  lo  all 
the  eastern  coiinlries :  and  thus,  in  this  dispensation, 
the  Almighty,  in  punishing  his  peculiar  people,  and  in 
bringing  about  their  reformation,  made  them  the  mes- 
sengers of  his  glory  and  power,  and  the  instnimenis  of 
his  mercy,  to  nationii  lliat  were  in  '  darkness  and  the 
shadow  of  death.' 

1/  It  has  been  already  slated,  that  the  roll  of  Jeremiah's 
prophecies  is  suppuned  to  havy  been  read  twice.  —  From 
V.  9.  an<)  10.  of  Jer.  36:  it  ajipcars,  that  the  second  Iimc 
it  was  rea>l  wasun  I  be  fast  day  in  the  9th  month  of  the  5th 
year  of  Jehoiakim.  This  day  of  humiliation,  in  all  prob- 
ability, wns  appointed  Ly  tlie  king,  or  the  Sanhedrim,  in 
remembrance  of  Borne  great  calamity,  as  the  great  day  of 
f:i3ting  and  expi.ition,  annually  observed  bv  the  Jews, 
was  always  held  on  the  lOlh  of  Tisri.  This  Vast,  there- 
fore, is  generally  supposed  to  have  been  instituted  in 
commerauiatioQ  of  Ibe  calannty  which  hod  befallen  Je- 
ruaalcni,  on  the  same  day  of  the  preceding  year,  when 
Nebuchadnezzar  took  Jt-nisulem  i  and  it  is  still  observed 
by  the  Jews  in  reference  to  this  event. — This  part  of  cli. 
36:  is  inserted  here,  on  the  united  authorities  of  Calmet, 
Prideaux.  Lighlfoot,  Taylor,  and  Usher. 

r  Jehoiakim  rebelled  against  Nebuchadnezzar  3  years 
after  that  monarch  had  releaned  him  fiom  fetters,  and 
rcaiore'l  him  to  bis  kingdom.  This  division  of  the  v., 
th'jUgh  very  abrupt  and  singular,  is  unavoidable,  from 
ihe  necessity  of  attending  to  the  lii^tory.  Nebuchad- 
ii«7.zar,  on  this  rcvnU,  beuig  probably  prevented  from 
gotitg  liiniEcIf  to  Jerusalem,  by  being  eng,ngcd  in  observ- 
ing the  motions  of  the  Medes  and  Lydians,  between 
whom,  in  the  I'lih  year  of  Jehoiakim,  he  was  called  upon 
to  mediate  a  peace,  sent  orders  to  all  his  lieutenants, 
and  governi^rs  of  provinces,  lo  make  war  upon  the  weak- 
ened hiDgdora  of  Judah,  and  to  ravage  the  land  on  eve- 
ry side. — This  brought  upon  Jehoiakim  all  the  neighbor- 
ing nations,  subject  to  Babylonian  power. — At  the  end  of 
3  years,  during  whicb  time  these  different  people  had 
been  constantly  harassin'  the  surrounding  country,  they 
at  length  united  against  Jerusalem,  Jehoiakim,  it  is  gen- 
erally supposed,  was  taken  prisoner  in  a  sally  which  he 
ma  lie  upon  them  ;  and,  being  slain  witb  a  sword,  accord- 
ing to  ibe  prediction  of  Jeremiah,  his  dead  body  was  ig- 
nominiously  cist  out  into  the  highway,  without  one  of  the 
n-ates  of  Jerusalem,     Prirfenwj'*  Connect. 

rf  On  comparing 'i  K.  2-irSI  with  the  par,  pass.  2  Chr. 
3S:9.  we  observe,  th.it  in  the  first  of  these  Jehoiachin  is 
s.iid  to  have  been  18  when  he  began  to  reign  ;  and,  in 
Ihe  other,  that  he  was  only  9  years  old.  The  difference 
may  be  reconciled,  cilber  by  supposing  that  the  riistom 
of  II  nit  in?  the  successor  to  ihe  throne  with  its  actual  pos- 
sessor, wliich  seems  to  have  uniformly  existed  in  the 
kingdom  of  Judah,  had  been  here  adopted,  or,  as 
Lightfool  conjectures,  that  tfie  commencement  ol  the 
capti»ily  is  referred  to  in  2  Chr.  36:9.  :  and  that  ibis  pas- 
s.ige  signifies,  tteil  Jehoiachin  began  to  reign  in  the  9ih 
year  of  ihe  firet  captivity  by  Nebuchadnezzar.  Unmoved 
either  by  the  warning  of  Jeremiah,  the  calamities  of  his 
counlrVfOr  tlic  fnle  of  hi*  fathers,  Jehoiichin  continued 
to  '  do  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord.'  His  conduct  pro- 
voked  a  bitter  declaration  of  God's  wrath  ag'aiijst  him, 
bv  the  mouth  of  the  prophet  Jeremiah,  and  it  wns  as  I  it- 
tcrlv  executed  iipun  bini  After  Jeboiakim's  death,  Je- 
rusalem was  still  besieired  by  the  governor  of  ihe  prov- 
inces, and  the  other  cffi.  ers  of  Nebnchadneizar  ;  and  at 
the  end  of  thrse  months,  the  king  himself,  having  set- 
tled the  affairs  of  Asia  Minor,  advanced  with  the  royal 
armv.  and  laid  siege,  in  person,  to  that  city.  Jehoiachin. 
finding  it  was  not  possible  to  -lefend  Jerusalem,  surren- 
liered  it.  with  himself,  his  mother,  his  princes,  and  his 
servants,  to  Nebuchadneiznr.  He  was  immediatefy  put 
into  chains,  and  carried  prisoner  to  Babvinn,  where  he 
continued  till  Nebucbadnez'tir's  death,  shut  up  in  pns- 
on,  for  at  Uast  37  vears.  The  latter  part  of  this  prophe- 
cv  (Jer  2'.':'i9.)  is  thus  Ir.  by  Dr. Hales :—' Oh  earth!  earth! 
eirih!  hear  the  wtrrd  of  the  hnr>\.  Thus  saitli  the  Lonl, 
v.iitc  this  man  cl.ildlcBS.  A  man  wh.T  shall  not  prosper  in 
lii«  d  ivs:  For  none  of  bis  seed  fhall  prosper.  Sitting  up- 
on tlic'tbroiie  of  David,  And  leijning  :.nv  more  over  Jn- 
d.ih,'— When  Jehoiachin  was  deposdi  bv  Nebucbadnei- 
lar,  Z-deki.ih  was  made  kinr:  ami  none  i.f  Jehoiachin's 
fam.lv  ever  ctme  to  the  throne.  For  allowing  that 
ShtfhbaTijr  (  ^ho  was  appointed  governor  of  Jndea  un- 
der the  title  otZeriibbabel,  at  the  rcinrn  from  the  captiv- 
itv  in  the  first  year  of  Cyn.s.Eirn  1:3,)  wb«  the  lineal  de- 
scendant of  Jeconiah.  1  Chr.  3:17.  18, 19.  Mat.  1;12.  yet, 
he  wns  merely  a  provincial  governor.  Hag.  I;t. :  a  mere 
vassal  of  the  kinp  of  Persia,  in  whom  the  sovereignty 
rened.  an  I  therefore  he  could  not  he  con='dcred  as  sit- 
ting on  the  tbrtme  of  David,  and  rulinp  in  Ju-lah.  Not 
Hnv  of  the  kill's  that  reigned  afterwards  in  Judah  were 
even  of  the  f.imily  of  Dnvul.  (ill  Christ  Himself  came  ; 
not  of  the  seed  of  Jehninrhin.  but  descended  from  the 
same  ancestor  by  a  collateral  line.  The  prophet  em- 
pbalicallv  and  solemnly  raits  upon  the  eanh.  to  witness 
the  dia-olution  of  the  temporal  kingdom  nf  the  house  of 
David  and  predict*,  in  a  beanlifn!  metaphor  before  used 
by  Isaiah  the  spiritui-l  kingdom  that  shoul.l  succeed  it. 
fcomp.  Jer  '23:5.  with  Isa.  11:1)  and  thus,  at  the  ve^y 
moment  wben  the  failure  of  Solomon's  house  is  de- 
nounced. God  in  his  mercv  declares.  He  wilt  raise  from 
the  root  of  Jesse  nii  everlasting  kingdom,  a  ris-hteous 
Branch,  t"  live  nnd  flourish  forever.  Cb.  23:be£:inB  wiih 
denunciation"  of  woe  against  evil  shepherds.  Zedekiab 
i"  jenerailv  supposed  to  be  alluded  to  as  one,  v.  I,  2. 
From  y.  3^9,  the  people  are  consoled  with  gracious 
promises  i.f  future  blcssmirs.  of  their  return  from  capuv- 
itv,  and  of  the  srtorioos  establishment  of  the  Messiah's 
hinsxiom  Jeremiah,  then,  with  a  broken  heart,  seems 
(o  revert  ajain  to  the  niin  that  awaited  the  house  of  Da- 
vid.  nnd,  in  proclaiming  its  decay,  denounces  the  ju*t 
j'ldgments  of  God  on  tbose  false  prophets.     The  tbrsat- 


eninr  in  the  last  two  ri.  of  thiach.  istCill  rijlfillinr,*n<i 
the  Jews  will  remain  'an  everlasting  reproach'  and 
'  B.  perpetual  shame,'  (ill  they  ahall  be  finally  restored  to 
the  city  of  (heir  fathers. — Ligbtfoot  ;  Blaney  ;  Hate). 

t  Eiekiel  and  Mordecai  were  among  the  captives  car- 
ried to  Babylon  after  the  surrender  of  Jchoucbin,  and 
Ibis  second  conquest  of  Jerusalem  by  Nebuchadneizar* 
Ez.  1.2.  Est.  2:6. 

/  The  date  and  place  in  ibis  ch.  are  assigned  in  v.  1. 
The  prophecy  it  contains  must  have  been  delivered 
at  the  very  beginning  of  Zedekiah's  reign,  aa  Jehoia- 
chtn's  captivity  is  mentioned  as  having  lately  ukea 
place. 

-g  Dr.  Blaney  observes  (on  Jer.  in  toe),  'no  peritm 
can  lead  this  ch.  with  attention,  without  being  sensible 
of  an  erobarroHment  and  incoherence  in  particular  parts 
of  It,  which  leaves  a  suspicion  of  a  capital  defect  either 
in  the  text  or  in  the  arrangement.  Happily  the  LXX. 
steps  in  here  tn  our  relief,  by  evidencing  a  transposition 
of  r,  IS.  which  they  have  placed,  where  undouiuedly  it 
ought  lo  stand,  inimediately  before  v,  21.'  The  false 
prophets  alluded  to  in  v.  15.  too,  are  mentioned  by  name 
in  V.  *i).  Nebuchadnezzar,  on  finding  that  the  Jews  were 
prevented  from  settling  in  the  places  assigned  to  them, 
by  the  vain  predictions  of  their  false  leathers,  orderrtl 
Zedekiali  and  Abab  (who  arc  supposed  to  have  been  the 
two  elders  that  conspired  agiiinst  Susannah)  to  be  seiz- 
ed and  roasted  lo  death.  Some  of  the  Jewish  captives, 
unwilling  lo  submit  to  their  appointed  ch.nstiscmeni,  re- 
quested Sbemaiab  the  Nchclamite.  to  write  by  ihe  same 
messengers  to  Zepbaniah.lbc  second  pcitsiuf  the  temple, 
complaining  of  the  confluct  of  Jeremiah,  in  writing  his 
hortiitoiy  letters,  nnd  requesting  that  he  mighl  be  re- 
proved for  the  same.  A  severe  Judgment  ie,  in  conse- 
quence, pionuunced  upon  Slicmaiab, 

A  These  two  chapters  of  Jeremiah  arc  made  to  follow 
the  29th,  on  the  united  authority  of  Blaney,  Lightfoot, 
and  others.  As  there  is  no  particular  date  annexed  to 
this  prophecy,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose,  it  wo* 
detiveicd  immediately  after  the  preceding  one.  The 
temporal  deliverance  of  the  Jews  from  Babylon,  is  al- 
ways regarded  as  a  type  of  their  spiritual  and  glorioua 
redemption  ;  and  both  events  are  frequently  conDCCted 
m  the  piopbeiic  writings:  the  accomplishment  of  the 
former,  affording  the  Jews  the  strongest  possible  evi- 
dence, that  the  latter  too.  how  remote  soccer,  would  be 
effected.  These  chs.  predict  not  only  the  restoration  of 
the  captives  at  Babylon,  but  of  Israel  also  :  the  ten  Iribei 
carried  away  by  Shalmaneser  ,  and  the  whole  tenor  of 
tbe  prophecy  gives  us  reason  to  expect  a  complete  and 
universal  deliverance  -,  when  God  will  manifesl  Himself, 
as  formerly,  the  God  and  Patron  of  all  the  families  of 
Israel,  and  not  of  a  few  only.  This  great  redemption 
remains  to  be  accomplished  in  the  reign  of  the  Messiah, 
when  there  can  be  no  doubt,  that  this  prophecy  of  the 
final  spiritual  establishment  of  the  Jews,  will  be  as  faith- 
fully fulfilled,  as  that  which  predicted  their  temporal 
return  to  the  holy  city.  Racbaet  is  represented  (v.  15 — 
18.)  as  just  risen  from  her  grave,  refusing  to  be  comfort- 
ed for  her  children,  who  are  all  either  slain  or  gone  into 
exile.  The  evangelist  applies  this  prophecy  to  Herod 'a 
massacre  of  tbe  infants  of  Bethlehem,  (Mat.  217,  18.) 
tiut  this  cruel  dest ruction  could  not  have  been  the  prima- 
ry signification  of  the  prophecy,  as  the  sequel  consoles 
Rachael  with  tbe  promise,  that  her  children  were  not 
lost  forever,  that  tbev  should  stilt  reward  her  care,  nnd 
■  come  again  from  the  land  of  tbe  enemy.'  The  vision 
closes  (viih  an  allusion  to  the  circumstances  that  attended 
the  first  introduction  of  the  Jews  to  the  land  of  Cjinaan, 
when  each  family  had  a  sepamte  poition  assigned  them 
for  their  own  cultivation  and  subsistence;  and  each  in- 
dividual, in  consequence,  became  a  husbandman,  and 
feeder  of  flocks.  No  man,  hcreaftei,  should  siifTer  for  the 
sins  of  another :  but  that  'every  one  sliall  die  for  bis 
own  iniquity,'  only, 

i  By  some  error  of  the  transcnbers.  the  word  Jehoia- 
kim has  been  inserted  in  27:1.  which  is  placed  here  on 
the  authority  of  Dr.  Blanev.  Lightfoot  would  insert  the 
4th  of  Jehoiakim,  on  the  supposition,  that  Jeremiah 
spoke  prophetically,  froth  of  Zedekiah's  reign,  sod  of  th« 
surrounding  kinirs  who  sent  messengers  to  him  to  make 
a  league  against"^ Egypt.  It  is  so  difficult  to  reconcile  the 
common  reading  wiih  what  follows,  that  Mr.  Lowih  ac- 
knowledges, that  the  least  forced  way  of  solving  the  dif>- 
ficultVrM.  to  sav.  that  Jehoiakim  crept  into  the  text  in- 
stead of  Zedekiah,  bv  the  negligence  of  the  scribes.  We 
accordingly  find  Zedekiah  in  one  MS.  of  good  repute 
and  nntiquity.  in  the  margin  of  another,  and  most  prob- 
ably it  was  so  in  the  text  of  a  third,  where  the  Todh  w*» 
evidently  Ttadht  at  fil^l,  nnd  ihe  remninder  of  the  word 
i*  up-ui  an  ensure.  The  Syriac  and  the  Oxford  MS.  of 
Ibe  Arabic  version  also  read  Zedekiah. 

Ilananiah  was  one  of  those  false  prophets  who  deceiv- 
ed  the  Jews  with  the  hope,  thet  the  yoke  of  the  king  of 
Babvlon  would  l)e  broken  'within  two  full  yearn,*  and 
the  cnpiives  restored,  Jeremiah  consents  (■v.  5— 9,)  lo 
acknowledge  Hananiah  lobe  a  prophet  of  tbe  Lord  ,»hould 
ins  prediction  be  accomplished  ;  in  confirmation  of  which 
the  laiter  taJtes  the  yoke  from  Jeremiah's  neck,  and 
breaks  it.  (V.  10  )  Jer'emiwh  is  then  commanded  to  de- 
elare.  Ibil  the  yokes  of  wood,  that  Hananinb  had  brok- 
en, should  be  made,  unto  these  nations,  yokes  of  iron  ; 
nnd  farther,  to  convince  the  people  th:it  he  was  not  a. 
Ime  prophet,  but  that  he  '  tftuffhl  rehelli'^n  against  the 
Lord,'  his  death,  within  the  year,  is  predicted,  and  take* 
place  two  months  afierward, 

j  t^'hs.  48  and  A9:  are  placed  in  this  section  on  account 
of  theirapparentconnexion  with  the  two  preceding  chs. 
The  only  date  that  the  chs.  beor,  is  contained  in  v.  34. 
And  it  seems  probable,  therefore,  that  tbe  prediction 
against  Elam  was  uttered  soon  after  those  in  tbe  former 
pan  of  the  rh  ,hut  not  arlded  lo  them  till  the  time  of  Ezra. 

A  We  team  from  51.59,  ihat  Zedekiah  went  to  Baby- 
lon atlended  bySemiah.  and  probably  for  the  purpose 
of  pavingthe  tribute  which  Nebuchadnezzar  had  impos- 
ed on'bim.  The  prophet  embraced  the  opportunity  of 
sending  various  predictions  to  his  brethren  of  the  cap- 
tivity. Ezekiet  had  not  vet  received  his  commission  to 
execute  the  prophetic  office,  nnd  it  belon?ed  therefore  lo 
ieremiob  to  watch  over  their  spiritual  welfare.  This 
prophecy  nas  delivered  in  Ihe  4th  o/  Zedekiah,  (eh.  51: 
59,)  and  Jeremiah  desired  after  it  tiad  been  read  at  Bab- 
vlon it  should  be  sunk  to  rise  no  more,  in  the  river  Eu- 
phrates ;  thereby  intimating  the  perpetual  destruction 
of  thai  proud  City. 

1  In  tbe  arranjemenl  of  the  circumstances  which  look 
place  at  Jeruijlem  between  the  approach  of  tbe  Chul- 


ra4 


*5| 


■* 


©    @     © 

i;-4^ 

© 

•••■•■•••••a      © 

G    £^ 

=J^'3     ®    ®    T 

®  0 

a  © 

III  ^ 

©  TT 

1 '    ^ 

TTT 

— 11— 1.  . 

— 1  h-  .  . 

—It-  .  . 

-rlhr-ii— 

sqrf 
a       i^  1— 1 

3       "1 

111— 

— 1    ^^^ — 

7  ^ 

4-  jjjj 

^S=,  1111 

jJh 
11 

SACRED    CHRONICLE. 


193 


dfsn  %tmj  tnd  tti«  evcntfu)  capture  of  the  eitr.  I  bnvo  . 
brca  pnucipkll/  guitleii  by  the  nccurnle  iintl  IcjcdcU  P(i-  | 
deauz.  The  contenu  of  jer.  39:1.  lUllicienily  •liuw.that  i 
tbti  T.  m«y  l«  rightly  pUced  lirit,  ai  lulrojuctory  lo  the 
whole  account.  Ai  Jeremiah  wa«  put  into  pritoii  the  I 
dm  lime,  37:4.  whiU  the  CttaUleana  were  Lxiiegiiif  the 
eHf,  I.  c.  at  the  berinmnrof  the  lUih  ^eiir,  ojij  Wfoie 
the  army  or  Pharaoh- ilopTn a  ctime  from  E^ypt,  it  taevi. 
dent  that  thia  part  of  the  ch.  precedes,  m  hiatoncal  order, 
boll)  the  accouitl  of  hit  imp[i*onmcni,  and  the  dclivorjr 
of  the  propbecT,  (Jer.  36:1 — 6.)  uhich  ia  arippoaed  lo 
ha*e  occanoned  ihii  confinement.  Blanej,  and  otiien, 
differ  from  Pndtaat,  and  think  the  prediction  contain- 
ed inch.  Sl:«ai  the  caiue  of  the  piophct'ipiinithiimnl. 
Both  these  ch*.  annoiim:*  the  burning  of  the  city,  and 
the  captivity  of  Zedekiah  ;  IjiU  in  Jer.  34:1.  we  read  the 
prediction  was  delivered  on  the  comnicncemvnt  of  the 
siege,  by  immediate  inspiration,  without  any  appticn- 
tiun  from  the  king:  while  Nelnjclindnatiar  wa*  ■Itll  en- 
gngti  in  fighting  against  the  cities  of  Judah,  and  had 
perhaps  tust  reached  Jeruaatem.  The  latter  prediction, 
(chap.  21.)  oa  the  contrary,  waa  spoken  in  reply  to  the 
mcsaAge  from  the  king,  Miit  by  Pashur  and  Zephaniah, 
after  his  imprisonment;  and  in  it  Jeremiah  recapitu- 
lates his  6tn  prediction,  with  some  additional  annunci- 
ations;  upon  which  he  IS  ilill  more  strictly  confined  in 
the  dungeon  of  Malcbiab. 

m  The  place  and  date  of  ihea*  che.  are  assigned  in  ch. 
3'i:3.  Krom  the  Babyl.  captivity  to  the  coming  of  Chrut, 
Daviil  was  wiibout  a  lucccaaor  of  his  family  sitting  upon 
the  throne  of  Judab  or  Israel.  And  from  the  dfttruciioii 
of  Jerusalem  to  the  present  timf ,  the  Jews  hare  had 
neither  a  king  nor  a  regular  pneithood.  It  is  evident, 
tberctore,  the  tune  is  not  yet  arrived  for  the  actual  no- 
cocnplislimenl  of  this  pruphccy  ;  it  remains  to  be  fullill- 
ed  in  those  days  when  Ucael  and  Judah  ahull  he  restored 
under  Christ,  thtir  Righttousneft.  Admitting  ihiN,  and 
that  all  the  familieauf  Israel  ahall  again  be  re-ei'.abtished 
in  tbeirown  poaaes.iions,  what  iinprobftbility  laihcre,  that 
the  two  families  of  David  and  Levi,  may  actually  revolt 
klao  to  the  ancient  privileges,  subject  only  to  the  su- 
preme authority  of  the  Mea«iah,  and  continue  to  enjoy 
them,  ai  is  hare  expressly  declared,  in  uninterrupted 
tuccetaioo,  to  the  end  of  the  world,  titatiey,  Notes  on 
Jeramiah.     Pridtoux't  Connect. 

n  As  no  history,  sacrrd  or  profane,  hits  mentioned  the 
capture  of  Gaia,  by  Egypt,  there  is  no  means  of  ascer- 
taining the  precise  date  of  lhi«  prophecy.  Lightfoot  has 
placed  it  in  this  9tli  rear  of  Zedehiah  ;  on  the  supposi- 
tion tliat  Gaia  waa  taken  b^  Pharaoh's  nrmy,  soon  after 
thia  lime.— In  V.  4.  the  Philistines  are  called  the  rem- 
nant of  the  country  uf  Capbtor.  This  expression,  per- 
haps, will  serve  as  a  clue  to  the  right  understanding  of 
the  history.  On  conaultin'  the  map  of  Palestine,  we 
find  that  iiKEa  wna  a  city  of  the  tribe  of  Judab,  and  tbal 
it  was  near  the  seacoast.  The  circumstances  related 
concerning  it  in  the  0.  T.,  prove  the  great  importance 
attached  to  [this  '  key,'  as  it  was  called,}  both  by  the  la- 
raeliies.and  the  surrounding  nations.  The  contests  for  it, 
■re  aupposed  by  Calmel  to  have  been  occasioned  by  its 
favontbfe  situation  for  commerce.  The  revolutions  of 
preceding  ages,  however,  furnish  more  powerful  reasons. 

In  Gen.  10:13,14.  we  read,  Misraim  '  begat  Ludim,  and 
Anamim,  and  Lehabim,  and  Nnphtuhim.  ami  Puihru- 
sim,  and  Casluhim,  (out  of  whom  came  Pbilistim.i  and 
Caphiorim.'  And  in  Deut.  2:23.  Moses,  in  commanding 
the  Israelilei  not  to  interfere  with  (he  possessions  of  the 
Ammonites,  leaves  his  immediate  subject,  and  gives  a 
short  history  of  the  conquest  of  the  Zamzuinmuns  by  the 
Ammonites,  in  a  prior  age.  This  conquest  lends  us  to 
allude  to  the  defeat  of  the  Horims  by  the  Edomiies,  an<) 
in  t.  23.  to  the  ovenhrow  of  the  Avimt  by  the  Caphlo- 
rims  ;  his  words  are,  '  the  A  vims  which  dwell  in  Ilnze- 
rim.  even  unto  Aiiab,  the  Caphtorims  which  came  out 
of  Caphlor  destroyed,  and  dwelt  in  their  stead.'  Aiinh 
is  the  same  as  Gaza  :  the  gn,  which  commences  the  Heb. 
name,  toeing,  by  the  Sept.  pronounc>;d  axa  G. 

From  comparing  these  expressions,  it  evidently  np- 
^ars  that  the  Philistim,  who  may  he  considered  (he 
•ame  as  the  Egyptians,  invaded  Palestine,  (to  which 
they  ga*e  (heir  name,)  by  the  S.  W.  :  and,  leaving  tha 
country  of  the  Capbtorim,  fouk  possession  of  the  sen- 
coust  as  far  oa  Gaiu,  before  the  Israelites  entered  the 
Holy  Land  on  the  ea-tern  side  over  the  river  Jordan. 

Bp.  Cumbtrtand,  in  his  DiMenaiion  on  Deut.  2:23  has 
plainly  sfaowD,  that  Caphior  was  the  same  as  Peluxium  ; 
and,  on  refarring  to  lh«  map.  it  will  be  seen,  thai  (he 
Pelusiac  atouth  of  the  Nile  it  the  nearest  branch  of  (hnt 
river  to  the  country  thus  invaded.  By  keeping  rn««e<- 
Binn  of  Gaia,  or  of  Ashkelon,  on  one  side,  and  Pelusium 
on  the  other,  the  Egyptians  and  Philisitnes  maintained 
under  their  dominion  the  whole  of  this  part  of  the  sea- 
coast  ;  a  territory  eminently  valuable  to  ihem.  Besides 
which,  it  was  the  confjuest  of  their  ancestors,  and  a  "ure 
protection  to  their  own  territory  :  it  was  a  cen.iin  source 
of  rerenue,  ond  afforded  an  easy  admission  into  the 
country  of  the  Israelites,  whenever  the  rtistreaaes  of  the 
Jewe.  or  their  own  ambition  prompt«^d  them  to  make  an 
invasion.  The  Egvpiiansand  (he  Philistines,  therefoiv, 
whn  were  the  remnant  of  ihecouniry  nf  Cophtor,  aeeing 
at  this  (tincture  the  distress  of  Ju  len,  moat  probably 
attempted  lo  regain  possession  from  the  Jews,  ir  Assy, 
rians.  on  the  a^aeoast.  from  Pelu>ium  lo  Ashkelon. 
Ejypt  and  Aasyria  were  the  two  powerful  nations  who 
were  cinteiidiiig  for  empire  :  the  impoverish'rd  nnil 
crumbling  dominion  of  Judea  wasdiviied  between  them 
at  their  pleasure.  The  king  of  Assyria  invading  it  from 
the  E.  and  N'.,  had  taken  all  its  fortified  towns,  except 
Jerusalem,  Lachish,  nnd  Atekah,  which  two  last  places 
were  not  far  distant  from  Gaia.  I  h.ive  supposed,  there- 
fore, that,  on  Neburliadneiiar'a  rapid  nirceoa  in  Pales- 
tine, the  king  of  Egypt,  in  union  with  (he  Philtatinea, 
was  making  an  attempt  to  recover  posse saion  of  the  much 
desired  territory  from  Pelusium  and  Ashkelon.  In  hia 
progreaa  through  the  country  '  he  amoie  Gaza,'  and  tbia 
roaiuesi.  with  the  proximity  of  (he  Egyptian  army,  to 
(ho*e  divisions  of  Nehuehadneizar's  army  which  were 
besieging  Lachish  and  Aiekah,  oceasioned  the  raisinerthe 
•iege  of  Jerusalem  by  the  larger  part  of  the  Chaldean 
army  ;  on  seemr  whi^'h.  the  E^pliani  retreated  to  their 
own  country. and  left  Zetekiahand  (he  Jews  to  (heir  fate. 

Dr.  Blaney  suggMit,  (hat  Gata  might  have  been  taken 
bv  the  Erypilans  on  their  retiring  before  the  army  of 
Nebuchadneitar  ;  but  it  is  nnt  probable,  (hat  nn  army, 
which  was  hastily  retreating  to  its  own  temlory  for  s.ifc- 
Cy.  would  slop  before  a  stronirly  fortified  town,  besiege, 
and  capture  it.  Othera  have  supposed,  that  it  was  taken 
by  Pharaoh-Neeho.  on  his  r«tum  from  the  baitte  of  .Me- 
g'lddo.  where  Josiah  was  kitted,  and  when  all  (he  coun- 
try submitted  lo  his  victorious  arma.  But  we  have  no 
authority,  either  for  ouppoaing  that  the  whole  country 
•nbtnltied  to  Pharaoh,  or  that  Jeremiah  should  predict 
the  destruction  of  the  Philistinea,  on  the  capture  of  thai 

GUIDE.  Z~i 


town,  more  than  on  the  capiuia  of  any  other.  On  con- 
aidunng  the  various  aiKhuitdes,  it  aecma  most  piubablc, 
that  the  capture  of  Gaia  must  eilliei  Iiun  e  been  ilic  cuiise 
of  Nebuchadnezzar's  raising  the  suge  of  Jeruodlem  ;  or, 
that  It  was  taken  about  (he  lime  when  Lnchish  and 
Aiekah  were  besieged  l>y  the  Chaldean  aniiy.  Vide  Bp. 
Cuinhrrland't  Oiigincs  Ueiilium  j  yabtr't  Fag.  Idol.  ; 
Light/oot,  in  luc.  i  Ur.  Blanty,  m  loc.  ;  CaliiKt'a  Diet. 
art.  Uaia. 

o  Seo  note,  on  the  first  p.irl  of  ch.  34.      ■> 

p  The  plai-e  and  date  of  this  part  of  Jer.  33^  uie  as- 
•igned  in  ch.  11. 

o  Por  the  reasons  why  ch.  21:  is  inserled  heic,  sec  on 
ch.  34:1-8. 

r  That  this  cli.  ought  to  be  inserted  here,  is  evident 
from  v.  'JS.  ;  '  Jeremiuh  i)L>odo  in  the  court  uf  llic  prison 
until  the  day  that  Jeruaalein  wrb  talieii  :  And  he  was 
there  when  Jerusalem  was  taken.*  The  plate  of  39:5 
—18.  IS  assigned  by  comparing  v.  15.  with  the  last  ».  o1 
the  preceding  ch.,  and  by  the  events  alluded  to  in  that 
chapter. 

a  Ps.  79.— In  ihia,  Asnph  complains,  thiil  the  Bubylo- 
uians  hud  desiroyed  the  city  iind  icnipic  al  Jciiisuk-in, 
and  beseeches  God  to  hi  reconciled  lo  hit  people,  and  lo 
punish  the  bUapheiniea  and  cruelties  of  lUeii  idolatrous 
enrniiea. — Green,-  Dr.  WtUt. 

Pt.  74._ThiB  waa  occasioned  by  the  desolation  of  Jc- 
rtisalem,  and  the  temple,  and  the  rest  of  the  country  of 
Judea,  made  by  Nel>uchadneiiar,  or  the  B.ibylouish 
forces.     Vide  v.  5,  6,  7.  ;   \VtH$  ;  Poole't  Synopsis,  &c. 

Pi.  83.— In  ihii,  are  cnumerolert  the  various  nations 
who  were  leagued  against  Jerusalem,  at  ihe  lime  it  was 
wiitten.  In  V.  8.  Asaur  or  Assyna  is  mentioned  oniong 
them.  This  fixes  ihc  dale  of  the  composition  lo  the 
latter  period  of  the  Jewish  monarchy,  and  «s  nil  the  sur- 
rounding tribes  were,  about  the  tune  of  Zcdekitih,  nnd 
his  imnicdialc  predcceeaor,  united  against  J ituaalem,  it 
was  most  prvibably  wiitten  about  ihie  time.— Dr.  Wnll. 

ps.  94.— This  is  enumerated  by  Dr.  Gray,  from  Calinct, 
anion"*  those  written  during  some  of  the  captivities  and 
distresses  of  the  church.— lis  precise  dale  is  not  known. 
It  is  not  improbable,  that  it  was  written  on  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  city  nnd  temple.  Un  comparing  v,  5.  with 
V.  14.  it  appears,  it  was  written  to  console  the  chuich  of 
God,  in  itsdistrcss;  and  Ihat  dislrew  wus,  opparenlty, 
a  total  ruin  of  the  church,  which  God,  however,  would 
not  cast  ofl';  neither  would  He  forsake  his  inheritance. 

(  Tliat  Jeremiah  was  the  author  of  the  Elegies  or 
Lamentaiions  which  bear  his  name,  is  evident,  not  only 
from  a  veiy  ancient  and  almost  uninterrupted  tradition, 
but  also  from  the  argument  and  style  of  the  book,  which 
correspond  exactly  with  those  of  hia  prophecies, 

Josephus,  Jerome,  Junius,  Usher,  nnd  other  eminent 
writers,  are  of  opinion,  that  the  Lamentations  of  Jere- 
miah were  the  same  which  are  mentioned,  2  Chr.  35:25. 
ns  being  composed  by  the  prophet  on  (be  death  of  the 
pioua  king  Josiah,  and  which  are  there  said  to  have  been 
perpetuated  by  '  An  Ordinance  in  Israel.'  Bui,  whaiever 
may  have  become  of  those  Lamentations,  it  is  evident, 
that  these  cannot  possibly  be  the  same  ;  for  their  whole 
tenor  plainly  shows  that  they  were  not  composed  till  af- 
ter the  subversion  of  the  kingdom  of  Judnh.  While 
Jeremiah  mourns  Ihe  desolation  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem, 
he  may  V-e  considered  as  prophetically  painting  the  still 
greater  miseries  thev  were  to  Buffer  al  aumc  future  lime, 
4:22.     Bp.  rom/ine'aElem.  of  Christ.  Theol. 

This  book,  whieh  in  our  Bible  is  divided  into  five  chap- 
ters, cunsists  of  five  distinct  elegies. 

Aiihough  there  is  no  artificial  or  methodical  arrange- 
ment of  the  subject  in  these  incomparable  elegies,  yet 
they  are  totally  free  from  wild  incoherence  or  nbrupt 
Imnsition.  Never,  perhaps,  woe  (here  n  greater  variety 
of  beautiful,  lender,  and  piilhetic  images,  all  expreaeivc 
of  the  deepest  distress  and  sorrow,  more  hnpptty  oliosen 
and  applied  thon  in  the  Lamentutions  of  iliis  prophn-t  , 
nor  can  we  too  much  admire  (he  full  and  grareful  flow 
of  th.li  pntlii^tio  eloquence,  in  which  the  author  pouis 
forth  the  effusions  of  a  patriot  heart,  ond  p.ously  weeps 
over  the  ruin  nf  his  venerable  country.  Vi.lc  Hornf  § 
rril.  Introd.  Dr.  B!n7,n-t  Jcreminh-  Bp.  Lftelh't  Lec- 
tures on  Krb.  Poetrv.  Jf.hn.  Ii.trod.  nd  \  ii.  F  oed  — 
Carpz.  Intiod.  od  Libros  Bitticos. 

Chap-  II.  Events  at  Pabi/Ion,  between  the 
commencrmtnt  of  the  captivity  and  the  de- 
struction of  the  temple.  ^  1.  Cornlitimi  of 
Daniel  and  hix  companions  at  Babt/Zon^  Dan.  1: 
8.  to  end.  5  ''■  Commissinn  of  Ezekiel.  a  Ez. 
1.  he  Ez.  2,  3:1—21.  ^  HI.  'Prophfrij  of  the 
miseries  and  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  Ez. 
3:22.  to  entJ.  Ez.  4, '^5,  G,  7^  §  IV.  t'i.iion  of 
the  idn/atries  which  occasioned  the  linbylonish 
captivity.  Ez.  8,  e  9,/ 10, 11:1— 21.  ^^  V.  f'ari- 
oii.t  predictions  main.tt  '/.edehifOi-, — thr  false 
prophets, — Jerusalem  and  the  Jewis^i^nation. 
Ez.  11:  i  22.  til  end.  12,h  13,  14,  \:>,  \R,  17,  18, 
19.  fv  VI.  Prophecies  addressed  to  the  ciders 
of  the  Jews,  i  E/..  20,  21.22.23.  f  VII.  Proph- 
ecy of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  delivered 
at  the  commencement  nf  the  siei^e.  K7..'2i:j 
^  VIII.  Prophecy  against  Ezypt.  Ez.  29:1—16.* 
§.  IX.  Prophecy  ai^ainst  Esrypt.  Ez.  30:2.  to 
end.  ^31. 

o  The  believing  part  nf  the  Jewa,  Ixilh  nt  Jerusalem 
and  Babylon,  must,  in  the  course  of  some  month",  have 
been  made  acquninterl  with  the  separate  but  simil.ir 
prophecies  of  Ezekiel  ond  Jeremiah,  [*ho  are  proved, 
see  Towtwend,  lo  have  acted  without  concert .)  nnd  with- 
in a  few  years  they  actually  witnessed  (he  fulfilment  of 
Ihem,  in  the  desolation  of'^Judah,  and  ihe  captivity  of 
their  brethren.  Such  were  the  irretisiihia  appeals  that 
God  mnile  to  the  Jews,  to  corwince  them  that  his  provi- 
dence still  watched  over  them,  and  directed  all  things  for 
the  welfare  of  his  visible  rhurch. 

In  the  followin?  arrangement  of  E/.ekiel,  Newcnme'B 
diapo'sition  oftheaevernl  prophecies,  and  divisions  nf  the 
ch»,  aro  observed.  The  prophet  l*ing  extremely  careful 
throughout,  in  dating  raeh  prophecy,  the  place  is  usual- 
ly a'St'ned  b^  internul  evilenci*  ;  ond  there  is  lillle  or 
no  ililTicully  in  arran;:^ir>g  rnch  prophetieal  discourse  in 
ita  historical  and  chronfdngirol  order.  For  (he  aake  of 
clearness  in  apprehending  the  hiilory  of  this  period,  I 
have  inserted  tne  events  which  took  place  in  Babylon, 
in  a  separate  ch.  from  those  which  occurred  al  the  same 
time  in  Judra. 

6  Chrftiologers  and  comtrs,  have  been  mnrh  divided 
aa  to  the  30(li  ye/\r.  in  v.  | .  of  this  ch.  I'sher,  Prideaux, 
Lowib,  and  Lightfoot,  reckon  the  30  years  here  as  well 


as  the  40  ilaya  or  years,  (4i6.)  from  the  covenant  made  by 
Jusiiih  in  the  iMh  yeur  ul  Ins  ri7i;;n.  Acctuding  to  which 
computation,  tlii>3U(li  year  Mill  bt!  5tfSB.  C.  tjlherssup. 
pose  It  the  3Uili  yuar  ol  Eiekivl's  uge. 

Many  ol  ihesv  dircctiona  were  figui alive,  and  conioiu- 
nicatod  in  vision,  ami  were  given  by  way  uf  melophot- 
ical  instrucdon  ;  for  when  Eiekiel  is  coiumiindod  '  total 
the  roll  of  prophecy,'  we  undcrsiand,  that  he  is  enjoin* 
cd  only  tu  receive,  and  ihoiougtily  lu  ilii^esi  ns  contents  ; 
ond  when  he  piulcsses  tu  hnvu  cmnpliid  with  the  com. 
mond,  we  perceive  that  he  speaks  only  of  a  transaction 
in  vision. 

c  Kew  subjects  have  occuaioncd  so  much  discussion  aa 
the  cherubim,  so  repeatedly  spoken  of  in  the  O.  T.  and 
lor  the  firi-t  time  in  Gen.  '  God  placed  at  the  E.  of  tho 
garden  of  Eden  cherubim  iind  a  lluming  aword.'  It  is 
generally  supposed, tliat  the  words  tr.  '  a  darning  aword,' 
signify,  more  properly,  a  bright  flame  of  waving  fire. 
Thai  this  .ippcarbiiee  waa  perin.iiienl  at  Hit  ffnteof  Par- 
adise, and  (hut  It  wits  the  same  glory  ot  the  Lord,  or  the 
Shechmnh  which  nftcrwanl  appeared  to  Moses.  Under 
the  Leviiicul  economy,  tho  cherubic  symliols  nnd  tht 
burning  Ibine  were  united,  both  in  the  tabernacle 
and  in  the  teiuple.  The  chenibtiii  appear  to  have  been 
considered  oa  emblema  of  the  viaible  church,  and  the 
bunting  fltime  as  the  symbol  of  the  divine  presence.  The 
tune  had  now  arrived  when  the  viailde  church  waa  to  he 
removed  from  Ihe  holy  land,  and  established  among  the 
faithful  worshippers  uf  Jehovah,  who  were  taken  cap- 
tives to  Babylon,  Ttiia  removal  is  denoted  in  ihe'Viaion 
by  the  nppcnrnnce  of  the  cherubim,  of  the  glory  of  the 
Loril,  and  of  the  nnget  Jehu^ah,  or  the  form  of  tht 
m;iii,  (he  Hejd  ond  I'lotccu-r  of  the  visible  church,  to  the 
prophet  Ezckiel.  He  receives  his  commission  us  a  proph- 
et fioin  the  angel  Jehovah,  speaking  out  of  (he  midst  of 
u  burning  tlnme,  the  same  mysterious  and  divine  Being 
who  was  well  known  lo  have  formally  uppeared  lo  (lie 
pntriarcliB,  to  Abiuhnm,  Isaac,  Jacob,  and  Moses.  He 
fell  upon  his  face,  as  I'<iul  and  John  afterwards  did, 
when  Ihe  tame  Almighty  Being  manifested  Himself,  on 
the  mad  tu  Damniicus,  nnd  in  the  island  of  Pn(moB. 
Ezekiel  fell  down  before  Iliin,  aa  nil  inniikind  will  fall 
wlien  ihe  same  an?el  Jehovah,  of  (he  patriurchnl  and 
Levitical  church,  lue  Messi,ih  of  the  Christian  church, 
shall  deaci:nd  to  Judgment  ;  when  He  shall  iiguin  ap- 
pear, not  as  a  friendless,  insulted,  ond  ciucilied  man, 
but  in  the  glory  of  his  Godhead,  which  He  had  with  the 
Father  before  the  world  wiib.     (John  17:5} 

d  Warbudon  has  some  curious  observations  on  the  em- 
blematical mode  of  teaching  by  the  use  of  such  lypes  as 
we  rend  of  in  this  ch.  Language,  he  obseriies,  as  ap- 
pears from  the  nature  of  (he  thing,  from  (he  records  of 
history,  and  from  the  relics  of  ihc  must  ancient  lan- 
guage's yet  remaining,  was  at  first  extremely  rude,  nar- 
row and  equivocal  ;  so  that  men  would  be  perpetually 
al  a  loss,  >'n  uny  new  conception,  or  uncommon  acci- 
'ient,  lo  explain  themselves  intelligibly  to  one  another. 
The  art  of  enlarging  language  by  o  scientific  analogy 
being  a  I  ale  invention,  this  would  necessarily  set 
them  upon  supplying  the  defiriencx  of  speech  by  apt 
on-i  signil'icant  signs.  Acc«>rdingly,  in  the  first  ages 
of  (he  world,  mutual  converse  wi's  upheld  by  a  mixed 
discourse  of  words  and  ncrions.  Hence  cnme  the  East- 
em  phrase  of  (he  '  voice  of  the  sign  '  (Ex.  -1.8-)  ;  and  use 
and  custom,  ns  in  most  other  affairs  of  life,  improved 
what  had  arisen  out  of  necessity.  Into  ornament,  in  peo- 
ple, whose  natural  temperament  inclined  them  lo  a 
mode  of  conversation,  which  so  well  eieicised  Iheir  vi- 
vacity, by  motion  ;  and  so  much  gratified  it,  by  a  perpet- 
ual representation  of  ni;iieria!  iinages.  Of  this  we  have 
innumerable  instances  in  Scripture.  By  these  actions 
the  prophets  insiructed  the  people  in  the  will  of  God, 
nnd  con  vp  I  Bed  with  them  in  signs  ;  but  where  Ood  tench- 
es the  propheiK,  and,  in  compliance  with  (he  ciisiom  of 
(Init  time,  condescends  to  the  same  mode  of  instruction, 
tben  lUe.  Significative  action  is  generally  changed  mto 
vifif>o,  eiltier  natural,  or  extr.ioidinary  ;  h 8,  where  (he 
prophet  is  led-to  regard  the  rod  nf  ibe  almond  tree,— (he 
sccfhing  put, — ihe  wink  on  the  poller's  wheel, — the  bns- 
kr-lBof  good  unit  bad  fig*.— .md  the  prnphet  Eiekiel  the 
ideul  scene  of  the  resurrection  uf  dry  bones,  the  Big- 
nificalive  action  is  generally  clmnged  into  a  vision.  For 
ns,  sometimes,  where  the  instruction  was  for  Ihe  people, 
(he  significative  action  wno,  perhaps,  in  vision  ;  ao- 
liometiines  again,  though  the  infonnetion  was  only  for 
the  prophet.  Ood  would  set  him  upon  a  real  expressive 
arriun,  whose  obvious  fnetming  conveyed  the  intelli- 
iTcnce  proposed,  or  sought. — See  thewhole  extract. — 
lUvine  Le^ntion. 

r  It  has  been  already  observed,  (note  n,  in  Period  7.) 
(Ii.it  there  were  always  two  porties  nmong  tlie  Jews,  the 
imrty  of  (he  idolaters,  nnil  thot  of  the  worshippers  of  Jo- 
hovuh  ;  which  two  paitieswrre  in  perpetual  oppoiition 
to  each  other,  and  obdnned  (be  ascendency  os  ci(her 
V  ns  protected  or  depicMi-d  by  the  sovereign  of  the  na- 
tion, f.t  ch  8:  condinis  a  represeniolion,  in  a  visrnn, 
of  the  total  apostasy  of  the  lieuda  of  the  Jewish  notion, 
for  the  relii^iun  of  their  forefuthers.  In  (his  vision  of 
kifi.their  3  chief  idolatries  are  graphically  described. 


imaVe  of  Adonis.  The  first  of  their  principal  idolatriCB, 
Bp.  Warhurton  supposes  to  have  been  the  Egyptian  au- 
perstitions.  V.  Itt.  he  interpreta  aa  descriptive  of  that 
peculiar  imagery,  some  of  which  is  still  seen  in  the 
iHinc  and  Femb'ine  inbles.  [Comp.  the  ruts  of  (beie 
'cli.uni>ers  of  imngerv  •  in  Fgypt,  at  Ei.  30:]  Mr.  Fn- 
be^  supposes  ihem  to  hnve  been  the  monstioiia  forms  of 
thnie  utols  (he  Israelites  had  borrowed  from  the  nstro- 
noniic.il  mvlhologvof  the  surrounding  nntinns.  [Cuts, 
Rev.  4:]  Wi.rburion  furlhT  conjectures,  that  the  pas- 
sage (in  ch.  8:l>— 13  )  conlains  a  very  lively  and  circum- 
stantial account  nf  thr  celebrated  mysteries  of  lsi»  and 
Dsiris.  The  most  sidemn  celebration  of  (hese  my«tcriea 
^ns  attended  by  none  but  princes,  rulers,  and  the 
wisest  of  the  people. 

/These  various  expressions,  (10.4,  19,  11:23  )  denote, 
thnt  rJod  removed  by  degrees  only  from  Israel  ;  nnd  the 
propheciea  c.intnined  in  this  section  are  ihoie  deliveied 
by  Erekiel.  after  the  aecnnil  Person  of  the  Trinity  had 
manifested  to  this  prophcl  the  removal  of  the  visible 
church  lo  Chaldea,  in  conaerjiience  of  the  total  apoalaay 
of  the  priestB.  the  princra.  the  king,  an-I  the  nation, 
whn  had  been  left  in  Jerusalem.  After  E?ekiel  is  brought 
hack  again  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  into  Chalden.  he  pre- 
ilicts  to  lliern  of  the  captivity,  the  fate  of  Zedekinh,and 
the  Jews.  Frekiel  was  prohablT  enabled  to  are  the 
wre(chi»d  a(o(e  of  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem,  and  to  predict 
their  ruin,  Ihtl  he  mi«;ht  rount^rnct  more  forcibly  the 
impreaaion  producer)  by  llieir  false  prophets.  See  v.  25. 
comp.  with  ch.  13.  .         , 

g  We  are  info.mcd  by  Josephus,  that  the  prophecy  (*. 


194 


AITKNUIX    TO    THE    UUIDE. 


(WO  ilJBini 


13.  of  lUit  rb.)  ilml  Zcdckinli  ii)io>il<I  ba  Lronghi  to  Dnb- 
yl.ii,  "yel  he  nhali  not  nee  il,  llirf-iifli  he  ilie  tdere,' 
(which  wai  ileliverol  iihoiii  Syvjirt  t>i?t'ur«  the  uvcni,  .mil 
w'ii4  probably  tolil  to  the  king  by  aumc  mcupnger  fdun 
tl.<hyl<jii,)  wia  cunanlirred  by  llmt  moiinrcb  at  ini-oiuivt- 
e>it  with  auliAciiiiuiU  pruptiecic-a  (>(  Jocnitiih,  (}av,  Si-A. 
nnii  34:3.)  '  tliint-  <.-ye  sl.iill  behoM  the  ki.i^^  of  Babylon, 
^n<l  he  kbiill  fueitk  with  thee  inniilb  In  moilili,  and  ihini 
ihnit  gu  to  Unbylun.'  Zcdckiiih.i'n  diKL-ovciing' thi*  np- 
parent  inconiiatency,  rcfuaed  to  bclirvr  oilher.  liuth 
prophccic*.  ho\v«vof,  were  ru'filled,  /edekinh  did  "ee 
the  kiii'iif  Bal'yloi),  not  indeed  .tl  Babylnii,  but  al  Rib- 
.nh.  iTi*  uyci  woie  lliute  piil  uiii,  nnd  he  wus  cnrried  to 
V.ibyIon,  yet  he  did  not  behold  ibe  city.  2  K.  35:4— H. 
Jrr.  5'i:e— II.     Jo»cphii,  Ant.  Jud. 

h  The  ]>liico  iind  dite  of  thia  purt  of  Ezokiera  i^roph- 
vi'ieii  uie  uaoi^ncd  in  2U:1. 

i  Tiie  dalr  of  ihi*  pruphecy  (v.  I.)  ahowi  that   il  was 
w.-iltcn  on  the  kinki  of  the  Enphrntes,  on  the  very  R.-iiiie 
d.ty  i"  which  NebuohadncEinr  laid  Biugc  to  Jemsiilem. 
J  This  ch.  i«  iriicrted  after  the  24th,  on  nnthorily  of  the 

le,  V.  I.     The  prophecy  conltiiied  in  it  wna  spoken 

fore  thccaptnreof  Jcniculem,  whcreuellioRe  contained 
in  thc'2.5ih  and  following  cha,  wore  delivereil  after  th:a 
event.  The  probaUIe  reason  of  its  receiving  its  place  in 
oiirUiMei,  JH  that  thepropheuics  ii^ainat  ftjypi  might 
be  all  read  lojcthcr.  The  circuinstaiicea  proplieBicd  in 
'iinnt  countriea,  by  Ezckiel  and  Jereininh,  lespect- 

)rpi  were  uf  the  nioisl  imprubiiltle  kind. 
^  lene  portlona  of  Scripture  nrc  itiBerte.l  here  on  the 
nuthoriiica  of  the  dales  g-ivcn  by  the  pmphei  hiintelf, 
Ea.  30:20.  and  31:1.  There  is  a  peculiar  propriety,  tliire- 
fore,  in  ilie  delivery  of  (hcsu  prciliciiotis  at  this  period, 
as  the  Ktientiiin  both  of  the  Jews  and  C'h.ikleiiiis,  ninun^ 
whiim  E/.ekit'l  prophesied,  must  have  been  fo.cibly  di- 
reeied  to  Eg'ypl. 

Chap.  III.  History  of  that  portion  of  the 
Jewia/i  nation^  who  were  not  carried  captive  to 
Habylon.  ufdr  the  destrxiction  nf  the  temple,  a 
^I.  Abridi^ed  account  of  the  events  related  in 
this  chap.  '2  K.  :J5:23— 26.  ^11.  (feda/irih  ap- 
pointed Governor  of  Judca  by  Nabuchadnezzar^ 
after  the  destruction  of  the  temple.  Jeremiah 
and  the  remainder  of  the  people  attach  them- 
xefvei  to  Ged'iUah.'  2  K.  2-5:22.  .!er.  40:1—12. 
§  III.  Conspiracy  of  Ishmael  against  Gedaliah. 
Jer.  40:13.  to  end-  Jer.  41:1— 10.  §  iV.  Joha- 
nan  rescues  the  captives  from  tshmael,  and, 
contrarij  to  the  commands  nf  (iod,  given  htj 
Jeremiiili,  takes  refuge  at  Td'ipanes  in  Ewypt, 
Jer.  41  :  11.  to  eiid42.  43:1-7.  §  V.  Prophecy 
of  Jeremiah  against  Eu;ypt,  Jer.  43:3.  to  end. 
Jer.  4tJ:13.  to  end.  6  §  VI.  Final  predictions  of 
Jeremiah  against  the  idolatrous  Jew.t,  and 
against  Egypt.,  Jer.  44.'*  §  VII.  Brief  Reca- 
pitulation of  the  captivities  of  the  Jews  by 
Neb^Mhmlnezzar^  Jet.  52:23 — 30. 

a  Tlie  Siicted  Narrative,  after  the  ciipLurc  of  Daniel, 
in  the  4ih  year  of  Jehiiinkim.  prucee  la  to  reUie,  in  purls 
of  the  *2d  Kin's  and  Chr.,  of  K-.ekicl,  and  of  Jcrcrni:th. 
the  aeries  of  events  which  were  tttking  placo,  nl  the 
ea;ne  time,  in  three  several  parts  of  the  world,— Jiidcn, 
Babylon,  and  E;ypt. 

The  attempt  to  place  all  these  contemporary  cvenU  in 
the  most  intelligible  order,  has  been  nitended  with  much 
ditfi'iuUy.— In  ch.  I:  of  thia  7th  period,  the  history  of 
events  at  Jerusal>',m  is  brought  down  to  ihe  burning  of 
the  temple.  In  ch.  '2:  the  circiiinstancea  which  occirric.i 
in  Chuldea,  recorded  or  alluded  to  by  Eivekicl,  nre  like- 
wise brought  down  to  the  binning  of  the  temple.  The 
present  cli.  contains  the  hialoiy  of  the  Jews,  who,  after 
the  destructit^n  of  Jerusalem,  temained  for  sonu-  Hhori 
time  with  Gednliali  in  Judea  ;  and  then  fled  to  Kjypt, 
t.-iking  with  thein  their  great  prophet  Jeremiah. 

6  Tha  several  passages  from  Jeremiah  whii-h  are  in- 
serted in  ch.  3:  arc  placed  here  on  the  authority  of  inter- 
nal evidence.  This  passage  (Jer.  4'»:13.  to  end)  is  adder] 
to  the  preceding  from  comparing  Jer.  4C:H.  with  Jer. 43:7. 

Cha,p.  IV.  Events  at  Babylon,  between  (he 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  return  from 
the  cautivitij.  ^  !.  Ezekiet,  being  informed  of 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  predicts  the  ut- 
ter desolation  ofJudca,  and  the  judgments  of 
God  niT^iiist  the  surrounding  nations,  enemies 
to  the  Jews,  E/.  33;  '21.  to  end.  Ez.  25.  The  de- 
struction of  Tyre,  Ez.  2fi,  27,  23.  §  II.  Proph- 
ecy against  Eziipt,  Ez.  32:1  '—in.  §111.  Proph- 
ecij  against  Egypt,  Ez.  32  -.  17.  to  end.  §  IV. 
Appeal  to  ttis  captives  in  Babylon,  E?..  33:1  — 
20.-  §  V.  Ezekiet  nrocenis  to  denounce  the 
anger  of  God  on  the  Governors  of  the  Jrirs, 
toAo  hai  deceived  the  people  ic  their  ruin.  Ife 
then  predicts  the  restoration  of  the  Jeu^s  to 
Jerusalem,  ani  the  ultimate  happtr.'ss  of 
Christ's  kingdom,  Ez.  34,  35,  36,  37.  (\  V"l. 
Prophecy  of  the  future  great  contest  between 
the  church  and  its  enemies;  and  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Jews  in  the  latter  days,'i  Ez.  38,39. 
^V!U,  EzekieVs  vision  of  the  second  temple,t 
Ez.  10, ..:  ,  ^2.  43,  44,  45,  46,  47,  48.  >§  VIII.  Last 
prediction  ngu'-^t  Egypt.,  Ez.  29:17./  to  eiiil.ir 
E'Z.  30:  I— I9,S"  ^,r  Daniel  relates  to  Neb- 
uchmlnezzar  the  dreai-  *ke  ling  had  forgot- 
ten,^ Dan.  2.  >  t  §X.  Nco,.  hailnezzar,  on  the 
completion  of  his  conquvsts^S'.*  up  the  gold- 
en image,  Dan.  3.'  f-XI.  NebUi^^iinezzar^s 
second  dream,  Dan.  A -.  to  v.  28.  ^aII.  flTad- 
ness  and  recovcri/  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  Dan. 
4:23."i  to  end.  ^  XIII.  Accession  of  Evil- 
merodach,  and  release  ofjehoiachin  from  pris- 
on,'* JtT.  52:31.  to  end,  with  2  K.  25:27.  to  end. 
§  XIV.  Danicl'sfirst  vision  of  the  4  living  crea- 
tures.'^ ^W.  Psalms  written  during  the  dis- 
tresses and  alHictions  of  the  church, chiefly  in 
the  Bah.  captivity,  P  Ps.'  137.  130,  80,  77,  G7,  67, 
49,  53,  50,  10,  13,  M,  15,  25,  26,  27,  36,  89,  92,  93, 


123.-;  5  XVI.  Belshazzar's  feast,  Dan.  b:  r 
^  XVH,  DanicVs  vision  of  the  rain  and  the 
goat,  Vnn.  8: «  5  XVIII.  Prayer  of  Daniel  for 
the  restoration  of  Jerusalem,  and  prophecy  of 
the  70  weeks,  Dtin,  «:<  IV  102:'*  ^XIX.  Daji- 
id  is  cast  into  the  den  of  lions.,  Dan.  6:1"  ^^  XX. 
Decree  of  Cyrus  for  the  restoration  of  the 
Jeivs^  Ezrn  1:1 — 4.'"  Vs.  126:  x  Vs.  S.V.  with  2 
Chr.  3G:22.  23. 

a  From  comparing  Kxek.  32;I.  with  Ei.  33:1^1.  it  ia  ev- 
ident that  Ihii  pait  uf  ch.  33:  comes  belorc  ch.  'Si.  Uhs. 
25,  26,  27,  aiirl  28.  are  added  in  this  section,  on  the  tiu- 
Ihoriiy  of  Abp,  Newcomc,  who  observca,  that  '  the  date 
in  llie  text  (<:niip.  '26'.'J.)  must  ho  posterior  to  whatever  is 
the  true  date,  ch.  33:21,  iieeaiine  thin  prophecy  waa  de- 
livered after  the  taking  of  Jcruaalem  was  known  to  Eze- 
kicl  ami  his  people. '  Accoiding  to  Abp.  Usher,  ;it.d  Jo- 
sephiis,  the  picrln.tions  again-tt  the  Ammonites,  Muab- 
ites,  Kdomites,  nnd  Fhiliaiine.%,  in  ch.  25;  were  fulfilled 
by  NebucliadneK/.Hr  iiboul  five  years  afterthc  destruction 
of  Jerusalem,  The  prophecy  against  Tyre  conuined  in 
chf.  '*,6,  27,  '26.  was  accomplished  nineteen  years  after  iIh 
delivery,  by  Nebuchadnexjinr,  in  t)ie  reign  of  Ithobal 
prince  of  Ty''«.  •=''•  28;2,  afier  a  siege  of  13  years.  In 
ch.  23:  from  v.  20.  to  24.  the  de.iliuclion  of  Sidon,  the 
mother  ciiy  of  Tyre,  is  denounced,  nnd  the  ch.  ends 
with  promises  to  the  house  of  Ismel  of  dclivefunce  from 
.til  ihcir  enemies,  nnd  a  happy  rentorntiun  lu  their  own 
land.  The  overthrow  of  Tyre  is  likewise  forci.dd  by 
Is.iiah,  ch.  13:  and  by  Jeremmh,  ch.  47.  The  unitod 
testimonies  of  modern  travellers  concur  in  proving  the 
literal  accomplishment  of  this  prophecy,  (ch.  Cfi  :  14,) 
that  Tyrs  Fhould  'be  ;t  place  to  spread  nets  ujion,"  ami 
be  '  buitt  no  more  ' :  and,  nccording  to  Muundrell,  its 
present  inhabitants  are  only  a  few  wretehcs  hniboring 
themselves  in  the  vaults,  and  subsieiing  themselves 
chiefly  upon  liehtng,  who  seem  intended  by  Divine  Prov- 
irteiice  to  be  a  visitde  arg'iment  huwUod  has  fulHlisd  his 
Worrl  concerning  Tyre. 

The  power  nnd  opulence  of  Tyre,  in  the  prosperous 
agi.'  of  Its  commerce,  must  have  altr.-icted  gencritl  atten- 
tion. In  these  chs,  Eiekiel  gives  a  most  parlirular  ac- 
count of  the  nature  and  variety  of  its  commercial  trnns- 
aclions.whioh  conveys  a  most  magnificent  idea  of  the  ex- 
tensive power  (if  that  stale.  It  is  supposed,  thai  these 
prophecico  jipperiain  both  to  old  and  new  Tyre,  some 
ejpiesfions  being uppliiable  only  to  the  former,  nnd  oth- 
ers only  to  the  Ivitiei.  New  Tvre  wna  destroyed  by  Alei- 
onder  tlie  Great,  2C0  years  after  the  time  of  Ezekiel. 
For  a  fitrthcr  account  of  the  fulfilment  of  these  prophc- 
cie«.  vide  NciPtun  on  the  Pn-pheciee  ;  /J'Oy/yand 
M'lnt.  in  loc.  Abp.  JVewcw/ZM;  i  Juaephus,  Avl.  Jud.  lib. 
Home's  Crit.  Inlrod. 

b  The  pieilictions  in  these  two  sections  were  delivered 
nt  •hO'erent  times  after  the  capture  of  Jerusalem  ;  comp, 
V,  1.  with  17.  By  *the  waters'  in  v.  2.  are  signilied  the 
neighboring  kingiloma,  whose  peace  wasdistnrbed  liy  the 
Egyptian  monarch;  comp.  v.  7,  8.  with  31:15.  God's 
Jn'Igments  upon  paniculAT  countries  being  earnests  of  a 
general  ju.lgmeni,  they  are  described  in  such  terms,  as 
if  the  v.hole  frame  of  nature  were  dissolved.  The  des- 
olation spoken  of  in  v.  13.  was  to  last  40  years,  see  29:11.; 
when  their  neighbors  would  enjoy  such  (piietness  as  a 
river  does  that  is  never  ruffled,  v,  H. 

c  This  part  of  ch.  33:  is  insedid  here,  aa  it  is  placed  in 
the  sacred  tr?xt  immediately  after  the  32d  ;  and  I  see  no 
reason  to  alter  its  arrangement.  Newcome  observes. 
'  that  EzekicI  certainly  uttered  the  prediction  contained 
in  this  ch.  (V.J— 20.)  before  Jeru_-.dem  was  taken,  but 
how  long  is  uncertain.*  The  learned  prelate,  however, 
has  nut  given  his  reason  for  this  opinion  :  and,  from  ex- 
nmining  the  contents  of  the  prophecy,  we  may  conclude, 
that  ihc  prophet  might  as  justly  be  called  a  watchman  to 
the  people  after,  as  before  the  rnplivity  :  nnd  the  re.i- 
sonm^is  as  perfectly  npplicablo  (perhaps  more  so)  loihe 
Jewish  church  in  BabylHn,  as  if  they  had  remained  in 
their  own  country. 

d  The  numerous  iutorpretntions  which  have  been  giv- 
en by  various  write:',  in  our  own  days,  to  the  several 
propheciesof  the  O.T.,  which  allude  to  the  latter  times; 
nnrl  the  fanciful  manner  in  which  the  eventii  uf  modern 
wars,  changes,  revolutions,  and  treaties  have  been  sup- 
posed to  bear  on  thesi!  prophecies,  have  tended,  in  a 
grenl  degree,  to  prcjudi':e  the  generality  of  renders  from 
ntlcnding  m  the  Hierophunts  who  proposed  to  conduct 
Ihciii  lliiuiigli  the  rt^cesses  of  the  temple. 

Stilt  tlie  stiirly  of  prophecy  is  increasing,  nnd  almost 
every  writer  adils  something  to  our  stock  nf  knowledge 
on  thissulijr;ct.  If  nny  part  of  the  ttnr;ienl  piophecieB 
allude  more  plainly  than  others  to  the  latter  days,  it  is 
Ihisof  Eiekiel.  concerning  «og  nnd  Magog. 

Il  has,  undoubtedly,  nni  yet  received  its  completion. 
Up  Newton  ami  I\inde  are  of  opinion,  that  the  Go* 
nnd  Mnie-ig  of  Esekiid  are  difle/ent  from  the  Gog  and 
Magog  of  the  Apocnlypst*. — that  the  former  signify  Ihe 
Turks,  whose  cxperlition  against  the  Holy  Land  will 
take  place  at  the  be<;iniiing  of  the  millennium.  This 
npSniiin  is  strenuously  opposed  by  Knher.  who  suppf-sea, 
with  Newcome  and  Lowman,  that  the  Gog  nnd  Magtig 
of  E^ekiel  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  Apocalypse  [see 
111  end  of  Kev.j  :  F.ibcr  thus  divides  thr-e  ch*.  1.  The 
restoration  of  Juilah,  partly  in  a  cnnverteil,  ^ni\  paitly  in 
an  unconverted  state  ;  and  the  contemporary  wars  1^- 
tween  the  two  parties,  8U[iporterl  by  their 8e»eral  allies, 
the  maritime  n.iiion,  and  antichrist.  2.  The  dednic- 
lion  of  nntirhrifit  nn'l  hi*  Roirftin  colleagues,  iinrier  the 
general  mystic  name  of  Edum,  nnd  the  Lnrri's  vinrlica- 
linn  of  Himself  for  restoring  so  stubborn  n  race  as  that 
of  the  Jews,  3.  The  national  resurrection  of  Jndah  and 
Israel,  tp  which  the  ovcigrown  power  of  antichrist  was 
the  onlv  impediment,  nnd  their  everlasting  union  under 
the  mystic  David,  their  prince.  4.  Commencement  of 
the  millennium  seaoon  of  blessedness,  and  tranquillity. 
5,  Dcitniction  of  Gog  and  Magog.  Vide  Fnber't  Views 
rrf  the  Prophecies,  relative  to  the  conversion,  restor.-ition. 
union,  and  future  glorv  of  the  houses  of  Jndah  anil  Is- 
rael ;  Nneton  on  the  Prophecies;  Mede't  works,  and 
/■"•jberon  the  Prophecies,  relative  to  the  period  of  1260 
years, 

c  The  expression.  43:5.  '  The  place  of  nrv  throne,  and 
the  pl,.cc  of  the  soles  of  my  feet,  where  I  will  dwell  in 
Ihff  midst  of  the  children  of  Isrocl  for  ever."  cannot  al- 
lude to  the  glory  whieh,  in  the  Person  of  rhri«t,  only 
temporarily  visited  the  second  temple.  It  evidently 
seems  to  prefigure  the  eventual  reslorniion,  and  ultimate 
iflorynf  the  Jewish  nation,  when  they  should  agnin  in- 
habit the  land  of  their  fathers,  and  rebuild  irf  Jcrusnlem 
the  temple  of  J.'bovoh. 

/  The  dat?  of  this  prophecy  proves  thai  it  was  the  las' 


given  by  E/ekicl.  In  nil  probnbnuy,  (!  was  placed 
where  It  stands,  that  all  the  pruphecicM  agaisat  Egvpl 
ujightcomc  together.  In  tbc  2.1  ycnf  after  the  drsir^ic- 
tion  iif  Jeniulem,  Nohuchadnej:/ar  Ijtirl  sirge  to  Tyre. 

£  The  exprewion,  •  In  that  day  I  will  c/iuse  the  hum 
of  the  houae  of  Israel  lo  bml  forth,'  upor^.is  to  have  a 
iinmary  allusion  lo  the  promotion  ana  rlialinciion  of 
IJaniel  nt  Uahylon,  lo  which  may  be  aUlil.uted  the  high 
eitimalion  in  wbirh  Ihe  Jews  woie  held  in  ihc  place  of 
their  captivity,  and  thut  acnes  nf  events  which  tcrmina- 
lerl  in  their  restoration  by  Cyrus. 

A  With  this  prediction  aguii.ai  E^pt,  the  ptopbccm 
of  hickicl,  according  to  the  pieaeul  ananeenient,  ore 
concluilcd.  " 

Etckiel  was  ot  this  time  in  captivity  at  Babylon,  .ind 
ia  auppoi!cd  by  Sclden,  to  have  conversed  in  that  country 
with  Pythagoras.  The  .li«persion  of  the  Jewa,  m  their 
several  captivities,  confened  many  benefits  on  m:inkind  j 
among  which,  m.-\y  l**  mentioneil,  iu  effects  on  the  pro- 
gress of  philosophy  and  literature  in  Greece.  As  thia  it 
u  subject  which  haanot  freqnenily  been  discussed,  I  bava 
considered  it  in  a  note,  as  another  proof  of  the  wonder- 
ful siipcriiitendcnce  of  an  allwise  Piovidence  over  the 
uR'airs  of  men.  [This  note  is  omitterl  here  for  want  of 
room.] 

i  Daniel  writing  this  part  of  hia  hiaiory  in  Cbaldee, 
for  the  use  of  the  Clialdeans,  most  probably  followed  the 
computation  prevalent  among  them  ;  and  refers  not  to 
iho  2d  year  of  the  icign  of  Nebuchadneizar,  as  d&ted 
from  his  accession  to  the  thmne,  but  from  the  'id  year  of 
his  universal  monar.hy  ;  nftcr  Egypt,  and  all  the  sur- 
roiinrling  nations,  who,  with  the  Jews,  had  leagued 
agairrsi  him,  had  been  aubrlncd. 

J  The  Jewish  church,  at  the  time  of  this  wonderful  in- 
terposition of  Pro  vide  nre. enabling  Daniel  to  discover  and 
interpiet  the  dream  of  Nebuchadne?.iar,  when  all  iho 
mngir  laiis,  the  astrologers,  the  sorcerers,  anil  Chalde* 
aiis  of  Babylon,  wore  not  able  to  do  so,  waa  in  the  depth 
of  its  distress.  Its  enemies  were  on  every  side  victori- 
ous. The  gods  of  gobl,  of  silver,  of  wood,  and  of  stone, 
seemed  to  be  mmc  powerful  than  Jehovah, 

The  prophet  Ezukiel  had  ceased  to  address  the  people. 
Jeremiah,  in  all  probability,  no  longer  existed.  Jerusa- 
lem was  destroyed  ;  the  temple  burnt ;  the  visible  church 
almost  annihilated:  when  the  attention  of  the  world 
W.-IS  fixed,  and  the  church  of  God  comforted,  by  the 
miraculous  powers  of  Daniel.  Throu^^h  the  providence 
of  God,  this  favored  captive  became  the  adviser  and  the 
friend  of  kin^s,  the  head  of  governments  and  provinces, 
and  the  chief  means  of  fulfilling  the  prophecies  of  his 
Scriptures,  by  accomplishing  the  deliverance  of  the 
Jews, 

k  The  believing  Jews,  on  beholding  the  divine  form 
which  appeared  in  the  mid^t  of  the  fire,  would  recognise 
the  same  almighty  Being  which  had  guided  their  laihera 
through  the  wilderness,  anrl  had  so  fretjuently  maoifeKt- 
ed  Himself  as  the  guanlian  God  of  the  visible  church. 
And  the  wonderful  preservation  of  these  3  faithful  He- 
brews, must  have  frigniRed  to  all  the  Jews,  that  the  same 
power  would  likewue  be  extended  to  support  them  in  all 
their  trials,  and  to  deliver  them,  at  the  appointed  time, 
from  the  fuinace  of  afRictioo,  and  finally  restore  them  lo 
the  land  and  the  worship  of  their  fathers.  By  thia  most 
extraordinary  miracle,  Ihe  knowledge  of  the  tr^ie  God, 
his  power,  and  superiority,  were  made  known  by  the 
decree  of  Nebucharlnezzar  through  his  extensive  and 
universal  empire;  nnd  every  '  people,  nation,  and  lan- 
guage,' were  calleil  upon  to  worship  the  God  of  Sba- 
dtaili,  Mesbach,  iind  Abednego. 

I  The  signal  judgment  inflicted  upon  Nebuchadnezzar, 
related  in  this  cb.,  with  its  attendant  circumstances, 
must  have  impre$»cd  all  the  nations  of  the  E.  with-lhe 
conviction  that  Ji-hnvah  was  the  one  true  God  ;  that 
kin*8and  princes  were  only  the  inatmmenls  of  his  will 
in  iTic  government  of  the  world.  The  evidence  of  the 
prediction,  the  fall,  and  the  restoration  of  Nebuchad- 
nezzar, is,  peVhapR,  the  most  undeniable  of  anything 
that  rests  upon  mere  human  testimony.  The  king  him- 
self, upon  his  recovery,  published  a  proclamation  in  Kv- 
ery  part  of  his  vast  empire,  giving  an  account  of  all  that 
had  befallen  him, and  praising  and  honoring  tbc  King  of 
heaven.  The  evidence  of  thc'whole  fact  stands  upon  this 
public  record  of  the  Babylonian  empire,  preserved, 
word  for  word,  in  this  ch.  which  must  tterefore  be  con- 
sidered,not  as  Daniel's,  but  as  NebucbadnezEor's  writ- 
ing.— UriTsley. 

m  Evil-merodacli,  the  foo  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  ssc- 
cceded  his  father,  in  the  37th  yearof  the  captivity  ofje- 
hoiachin. No  Irnni^action  of  his  reign  is  recorded  in 
Scripture,  but  the  release  of  Jehoiachth. 

Jerome  notices  a  Jewish  tradition,  that  Evil-merodach, 
during  his  father's  .iiatraclion,  behaved  so  ill,  in  provok- 
ing a  war  with  the  iMedes,  that,  on  his  recovery,  Nebu> 
chndner.7ar  threw  bim  into  prison,  where  he  contracted 
an  intimacy  with  Jehoiachin. 

n  The  vision  of  the  four  beosts  in  this  ch.  represenlt 
the  same  great  monarchies  of  the  world,  prefi'^red  in 
Neb.icharlneiEar's  dream.  Nebuchadnezzar  saw  hia 
kingdom  flounshiner  Daniel  now  beholds  it  on  the  eve 
of  destniction,  with  its  ^%ings  plucked,  and  lifted  up 
from  earth,  (v.  4.)  The  10  home  of  this  beast,  signified 
by  the  10  toes  of  the  ima?e.  (2:41,42.)  denote  10  king- 
doms, or  principalities;  w  hirh  have  been  variously  in- 
terpreted by  diflcrrnt  wirterp,  ihe  result  of  whose  re- 
searches on  this  subject  arc  given  by  Home,  in  the  table 
at  the  tr>p  of  the  next  page. 

Besides  these  ten  bonis,  or  kingdoms,  there  was  to 
spring  up  another  '  little  horn,'  which  ia  generally  sup- 
pfi^i'rl  to  denote  the  papal  power. 

The  papal  power,  being  an  ecclesiastical  and  spiritual, 
as  well  as  a  civil  and  lenrpor.ll  autboritv.  is  called  'di- 
verse from  the  first.'  and  it  is  said,  that 'he  shall  subdue 
3  kings.'  (v.  23.  and  8.)  ( »ut  of  the  ten  horns  or  king- 
doms, those  of  the  Henili,  the  Ostrogoths,  and  Lom- 
bards, were  successively  '  plucked  up.'  and  annexed  to 
the  papacy  by  the  'Iillle  horn.'  through  which  means 
the  pope  became  a  temporal  prince.  All  the  kingdoms 
above  described  will  be  succeeded  bv  the  'everlasting 
liominion  '  of  the  Messiah.  (V.  9—15.  and  27.)  Bp. 
Nttoinn  :  Womr's  Crit.  Introd. 

o  The  Psalms  contained  in  this  section  are  auppoaed 
by  Calrnet,  Home,  Gray,  and  others,  to  have  been  writ- 
ten during  the  Bab.  captivity.  They  are  inserieil  thus 
late  in  the  perioil.  because  theirexacl  date  is  quite  un- 
certain, and  it  ia  most  probable. that  the  persecution  and 
distress  of  the  Jews  uere  greatest  during  the  reim  of 
Belshazjnr.  who  diri  not  know  Daniel.  The  character 
of  this  king,  as  given  by  Xenophon,  and  by  Isaiah,  (14: 
29.)  corroborates  this  supposition. 

p  Ps.  123:  is  placed  likewise  by  Calmet.  Home,  and 
Gray,  among  those  composed  during  the  captivity,  or 
one  of  the  principal  diBlieases  of  the  church. 


K  A  C  U  ii  D    C  U  U  O  I\  1  L  L  K . 


195 


Horot. 

MacMmtt. 

Mtdt. 

Bi>.  LtiivH  and  Ur.  ,  Su  /.  Ntiet»n. 

Up.  Ntiftitn. 

I 

Dslrogolba   ii)   Mcc- 

ain. 

BdtOIK. 

Hum,  A.  D.  356.         Vamlati  n.i.l  A 
l()n.   >n    Spain 
init  Africji. 

1               • 

Si-nalo  «f  Rome,  wh. 
icvotied  from  ttio  lit. 
cmjicioia,  and  claim- 
ed tlie  privili'jfff  of 
choo«Miff  a  ^C^f  oin- 
pcror. 

'2 

Vi»igutb>  lu  Punito- 
ai«. 

Saxunain  Britain. 

Octro'olliP,  977.           ISur-viani  in 
Sp.,in. 

tirceli*ii.  Il«vc-.iaa. 

3 

SUfTCt  »i»(l  Alain  in 
GaKciiTitf,  inSptin. 

1'tto  Frank*. 

Vi»i*Mili*,  378.            Vi»i;;oib». 

L.inibnrdu  in   Li»iiit>iii- 

4 

V*iicl.l»iH  Africii. 

Bu(g>nivlian>in 

fiatxct. 

Vi»i|5olli«inSouilii'f 
FiTtuce  and  pari  of 
Spain. 

Fianka,  407.              ,  Alana  iti  Gallia. 

Hiin»inHiin?a.y. 

5 

Fnuilii  in  France. 

Vaii.Ialii.  W7.               BursandiaiiK, 

1 

Alcniiiniii  ill  Cicrniiv. 
ny. 

6 

Bnr-'anJianiin  Bur- 
gunily. 

Suc««*  nii<l  Al^na  m 
O.illict.1  anil  Puitu- 

Surve*  diid  Alana,     .Fniiiks. 
407. 

F.iu.l..-.  in  FiHiu. . 

7 
S 

U«tuli  a.i.l  Tbnim- 
gi  m  h-W. 

VanJnIlin  Af.ica. 

Biirj^unitiani,  4(i7.       Biiko.ia. 

Burg^iniliiina  in  Uiir- 
ffiinJy. 

SAkon*  ana    Angle* 
in  Bniain. 

Alemnnni    in     ticf- 
mniiy. 

I]rr<ili.-.<i,  UusiAni,  &  Huns. 
Thnrin?mn.,474.    ' 

Gollisiii  Spain. 

)h 

Hunt  ill  llungvirjr. 

t»«riigotb«,  Miccreil- 
«vl  >'>'  LomUiKls  III 
P.miinnia,  nn«l    .if- 
iciwnnls  in  Ilnlv. 

SaxiMi*.  47S.                   Lunibiinlii, 

Brii.>iia. 

lu 

Lomhartts.  first  up.>n 
theDanuI'Van.l  <ir- 
tenk'ardsin  ^aly. 

Gn-eka   iii    ihc   rr*i- 
diie  pf  the  cinpiic. 

l.oii^'olMit.li  in  llun-  KinfTiInnior  Hn- 
^wry,  S3C,  uIiowdx*     vrnnii. 
KCnteJ  in  (lie  itnali. 
em  pnrtsofCenna-' 
ny,  ntwnl  ASi. 

hiii-nain  r.ni-iin. 

q  D-in.  6:  i«  inuricit  berc  as  in  its  proper  hisioricil 
(tlnre  :  I'lilwhoihe  ndBhaxzar  of  Daniel  woa,  nmt  tlic 
lime  of  bis  il«'.>tli.  h:iasi*cn  iis-  to  much  conjectiirc,  nntl 
both  aie  unccitaii).  This  uncenainly  miscs  fioni  (he 
dilTiculty  of  ntcenaini:ij;  the  *urcem<>n  of  the  Itiiijrs  of 
Bal-ylon,  between  ihcteaihof  Neborliailnejiiarantl  the 
ac<:eMion  of  Cyrus  to  itie  Babylonian  empire,  after  the 
Ucath  of  Dafius.     [Sec  Gtiidc,  p.  75.] 

r  The  secuntl  empiie  in  ilie  former  »iBion  (the  ftlcdo- 
PcraiiQ)  IS  ibe  lirBl  m  this  ;  ami  what  was  iher«  rom- 
|>ared  10  a  b«ar,  is  here  prefigured  by  u  mm.  The  ktiisfs 
of  Penia»-ore  .tram"*  hc-ndof ^otd.and  prei^iousstoncs, 
initifad  of  a  Jiadein,  and  a  ram  was  the  armori.nl  tn* 
aii^n  of  tbal  empire. 

The  first  km^  of  the  Mncrdoiii.in':,  200  vcnrs  hcfurtf 
Daniel,  colled  bis  capital  ijity  ^»r:ie,  ^J.i'e,  a  g'out  Ijc- 
in?  their  ensi?ii.  'The  rou^h  goal.*  t.  21,  rrprcaunls 
the  Greeks  or  iM:icedoni.in*,  under  A  U-Xiindcr  ;  v  6.  imd 
7.  dcsoribe  ihc  Grecians  ovcrlh-owin*  the  rersinn  em- 
pire. The  Itn.-il  and  principal  enf^n^emcni  i:\  which 
Alexander  overcame  the  Pi>(sians,  u'.iK.it  llic  rivcrGian- 


i-:«s,  in  Phryia,  '»iaiidiii.r  befoic  tin-  tivef.'  v.  6.  TIic 
4 'noinbl.:  •  l..irnsth«lspi«n-iipin  til''  n^om  of  the  Ut 
rfre.it  horn,  ate  the  snine  a*  ilu-  4  bcmhi  uf  the  Icoptinl  in 
tbefiTinor  visi.Mi,  and  drntUi-  the  4  hiiiprdumsol  liicecr, 
Tbrnci'.  Syria,  and  E?ypt,  wlmhwere  ihrisdiviJi-d  Mo- 
w:»rl  tlie-l  winds  of  heaven,'  l-y  Ca^aonde. ,  Lysimm-.hi.i'. 
Selcucus,  and  Ptolemy,  abnui  IS  yc.ira  after  tlii>  dcUi 
nf  Alexindcr,  and  the  muidcr  of  lilS  ileecenilmits. 

The  '  little  born,"  which  isflesoiibed  na  rining:  nmono: 
the  4  bonis  of  the  Grecian  en.pire,  v.  9,  i«  mipp'iscd  by 
the  £r>^iierali(y  of  comnicntiitotft  tn  si-ii.ily  (be  Kom.in 
Icitiporal  power.  Itvastlii*!  power  ihul  mnjiiifii-d  it- 
•flf  njainsi  '  ihe  pimre  of  tin-  Itoal,'  '  r.tood  iiji  ii-^iiinsl 
tliP  pim.te  of  prince,'  v.  25.  Ciiu-iJied  tbr  M.;tsi;.h,  ilie 
l.oi.l  .if  life,  I.iok  nw.iy  the  '  daily  ai.rrifio.;,'  dcstroyd 
Llie  temple  of  the  Jews,  (V.  1 1.)  and  nindu  a  desolnlion 
of  the  holy  city.  But,  as  'the  alone,'  in  NfLiti-had- 
ne^J-nr's  dream,  was  *cni  out  of  the  iii>>un(nin  wiibonll 
li.iiiil",'  i.  e.  ni'l  by  humnn,  bill  silpernnniral  iiie;ini=,  k" 
likewise  shall  thi>  kin^'iloin  '  be  broken  without  huiids.' 
C'ump.  2:31.  and  7;ll.  and  'iB.     AM  v.iiicli  paaiagca  fccem 


ty  destf 
tl.C  D.v 


to  imply, that  the  dominion  t.f  the  ttoiiiuiisslinll  L<e  Annl- 
itestroyeil  with  sumo   fxiumidlmuy  manifestnliou  of 

L-  power.  Dp.  iVtwlon. 
c  III  V.  i7.  wo  clearly  lind  a  pUiraliiy  in  tha  Godhead 
Mi^iUtlcd  ;  Daiiivl  nshs  for  bletiitijcaon  ibc  sanctuary  and 
llu'  people  'fur  the  Luril'a  sake'  'I'ho  cummenco- 
niont  ot  the  whole  peiiud  of  70  wocks,  or  190  \e.\r»,  be- 
III?  lecordod  from  the  7tb  your  of  Artaxcrxes,(K/ra  7:11.) 
wbrii  the  wall  of  ibcircity  was  built,  and  its  inhaljitniiis 
rciiuiod  to  jU  niif  lent  law*,  iall»  upon  the  437th  >  e;ir  I>g- 
f"iu  ihi;  Chnsiian  eiA.  To  457  years  bcii.re  tbu  Mrth  of 
ChilTl,  i.dd  ae  vcars  after  the  birth  of  Christ,  which  !« 
is  the  luimlier  thai  4SJ  years,  or  69  week*>,  exceed  467 

ieara,  andwoaiu  bruuj^bt  to  the  bc^innui^  ol  Joliii  the 
liiplisl's  preaching  of  tlie  ndvetil  ol  Ihf  IVfesoinh.  Add- 
ing 7  yean,  or  one  week,  to  llic  forni'.-t,  we  i:.i|iie  to  the 
33d  ycarof  uur  Lur<l,W'bi£h  whh  the  ycarof  JcsusCbrifti's 
death.  In  other  words,  cuinpulc  iSO  ytfnis,  the  wliulo 
70  wireks  fium  the  7th  of  Artnxerxcs  ;  by  subtracting  467 
yeais,  <tbe  apace  of  time  between  (hot  >eur  and  the  be- 
i^tiinuig  of  ilie  Christum  era,)  fiom  490  there  tuniainn 
SJ,  Ibc  yt'ar  t.f  our  Lord's  death.     Fritltfiux. 

Ill  [hi'ii  nimti  wonderful  prodiction,  (he  aulTctinn  and  ^ 
atonement  of  Chii«t  arc  perhaps  moie  oxpIicitTy  a«ii^ 
i-leady  revealed,  than  in  aiiytiilicr  prophecy  of  ilie  O. 
T.  lip.  Wataon  remarks,  '  tii  read  ^hcno  prophecies  of 
naniel  With  ni  lent  ion,  inlellij'eni'e,  nnd  unbiaatcd 
inittd,  is  snllicioiil  lo  coiiveti  iin  iinlclicver  from  dcinn 
to  ('hiiHtiiinity.  'I'hcy  were  delivered  »everi\l  huudied 
yeaia  before  ihe  biuh  of  Christ  ;  they  extend  tMnfeh 
many  iijTis;  ami  have  cve(,*'i'<"U  considered  as  the  'qi!^- 
d.iti'-n  of  ail  modern  hwtory  ;  nnd,  p.-miiing  from  taftll 
to  heaven,  thov  tL-imiaktc  only  in  eternity. 

/  Afiurlhed'cHiirnf  Daiiu*  the  Median,  Cyrua  return- 
ed (II  Ea1>ylon,  nnd  toi>k  on  him  the  whole  goveininent 
of  lite  empire  ,■  over  which  he  reigned  t>»  solo  momiich, 
7  vr.'ira.  There  can  he  no  doubt,  thai  Daniel  ubiaiiicd 
f.iiin  Cyitis  ibis  decree  in  favor  of  the  J«fvit. 

As  ( ,oii,  iliorefoie,  lis  (^riia  had  taken  posnesaion  of 
,  he'Bcnt  for  the  flunous  Daniel,  and  consulted 


'('■  for  the  Keiilemcii 
M-cnsion  he  gave  so  m 


PERIOD  VIII.  1  From  the  TEtiMiXATior;  of  tub  nAnvi.oNisn  Captivitv,  to  tiii':  Rr 
run  Completion  of  the  Canon  of  the  Old  Testament,  nv 
Part  I.  Front  the  dicrce  of  Cyrus  tn  the  Thr  vorj- opposiuon  of  ihia  people,  served  to  mnkr  il 
dedication  of  tkc  2i  temple,  §  1.  lief  urn  of  the 
Jews  from  their  enptivity  ;  Ps'ihns  composed 
i>Ji  the  occnsi'tn,  IC/.ra  1:5.  lo  ''Cud.  2.''  3:1 — 7, 
Ts.  107.87,  Ml.  \V2,  113,  lU,  lltJ,  117.12,5,127, 
lliS,  134.  -'  T:  II.  The  Coundali-tn  nf  the  temple 
laid  ;  F'S.  tlienon,  Eir.  SH.  lo  i-iid.  Pa.  81;G6.' 
f  III.  T^e  tmildimr  of  the  tnn;iir  interrupted  > 
Jyut  I'i^ion  of  Dnniet.  V.isn  1:1 — 5./2A.  in 
pan.  Ph.  12*.  -•  Dnn.  10,  A  11,  IW  ^!V.  The 
building  of  the  ttmple  re^tivxe-l ',  Has^^ai  nnd 
y.rrh'iriah  prophexy.  R7.rn  -1:21.  \nX.  purl.  .!i*.l. 
II:i-.  1:1—11.  E7.ra5:2.  Iln.T.  1:12.  lorn.!.  2.1 
— n.  Zecli.  1:1—^.  line- 2:10.  lo  eml.  ZpcIi  1:7. 
To  end.  -  2,  3,  4.  5,  6.  ^  V.  The  Ir.tHdinz  of  Ihe 
t'-inpte  'tsoiin  interrupted,  nnd  nirain  renumrd  ; 
/.t  cha'-iah  pronhexiff.  Et.  .).3.  lo  end.  G:l — 13. 
I's.  138:  '  Zcrh.  7:8.  ^  VI.  Finishinsr  nf  the 
temple  ;  Fe/istjt  nftJ^e  dedication  and  the  pruin- 
over  are  krpt ;  P.<i\,  on  the  oc'-fudmi.  Fzrn  G;1 4. 
to  end."«  Pa.  4>t,  fil.  MO,-.  U7,  14:?,  149,  150. 


r  Ihi 


rd  II 


^ihp.>i.t|  are  Thiefy  n»*. 
fta  tn  Pridvaiix'  «ad 
of  i:p.  Tomli.i-;.  I)^. 


•.••■I  .ii.ivcn.il 
.  .  and  nerv  t 
1  pcenliarprxTi 
r.    <,lt.-w.  II. 1 

i'lc  t'lapir.ilii 
,   n\   ftrhJ 

.  r." ,  .1,,.  r 


KIT' 

k-i-e 
The 


i^iljikt  in  pie^ctviii!^,  .ind  the  Ka 
rniul-ilinp-.  lb'  r""''V  "■'  ''"^  Mosul.-  law,  Tb.ey  became 
bi.siile,  .-inil  tbeief-re  iiti«it*pei  ted,  jjiinrditnis  of  (be  p<i- 
riiv  of  Ihe  facred  ten;  piirticnlaily,  the  renliilfnch  : 
riii'l.  while  inaiivJev.K  espc.li'd  only  a  H-niporal  Mes- 
*ii.h.*'.rnP  of  llie's,i.i«iitans,  iVi.ni  t  nr  Pf  ntnteiicli  nlonc, 
ki-ein  lo  hate  attaitie  1  a  jiistet  n-iti-.n  of  hii  real  charac- 
ter. See  alio  Jf.ithy^A  adiniciMe  Semion  on  tb*^  wouls, 
'  The  woman  w■.^s  a  (Jreek,  a  Svro-PI«t  ni.  iin  by  nntioii." 

•  Ittmort.  alto.  Ihioka  thi«  Ps.  w.is  coinpoj-ed  by  K'.rii 
or"Ni*In-mi«li.  (o  con-^le  the  Jews,  on  lliis  oli^ttn'tion. 

A  Of  Ihe  ^e»ii.n^.,«s  :mi.|  .-iniheotieily  nf  naniel,  we 
have  nv*ry  poasiblo  evidmee,  1-oih  infrnul  and  extcr- 
nil.  II.-  .*ritr»  mn.e  like  »  historian  ih.m  a  p:ophct  ; 
b  i  -n  M  dJMtnrt  in  tin-  ofter  of  limi'.  he  ix  Ibo  i>a>ie*t 
■  •I  i<i.-  .1  I  p  '.phpia  to  hiv  UTi>len>iiiiid.  and  thus,  for  the 
-\fni«vl.i  h  .-oi.  .Tn  Ihe  iMlierliim-.  «.i>aSir  I.  Now- 
ti.ii    h'  ir.i-1  lir  the  i  nerp.rlfr  of  the  oiherH. 

Wti.n  p....r.if  a  T).viMC  Pro*i.lencci'nil  ofa  Divine 
r».-vi-l,|..  ri  |.  thin  vifjm  !  After  w-»!ie  p-i.tii-iilat*  of  the 
I',  -i  .:>  'l.r.  iiio.  and  li->mai)  empires,  and  iln-  fciii"-dom 
..fill-  M.-5.'i-.b,  ihi- •■'■•■i^-ion.  Ae,  -if  the  vision  he  fo.e- 
t.-M«  Al.-s.»nd.*.'ad"Stini-tion  of  tb.- Per«ian  en.pi  e  ;  and 
Iho  .Ii'iiion  of  hi><  -»wn  join  1  [Kiria;  the  V.ai  ■  b.tueen 

K'fvpt ?.*5vri.i  :  -.nd  the  Rnmnn  co».;'i.ist  of  MiMredon. 

It  :tie-i  .Ii:'-I,'ri»lbe  ivrannv  ..f  llie  pap.il  mili-lui'.l  ;  ihe 
inv.i«i.i.is.i|ihc  :'.->T:'f"«.iii'!  Tiiiks.  in  ib.-  linj^  of  the 
t-i  I,  t-  Ijtir  ■  d;iva  "f  il'e  11  >m  lO  iimnnr  Iiy  ;  and  con- 
■■bide*  wi(1t  Ine  ire-n-r.d  rt*nr  e.-tion,  Jawiuh  rriiornlion, 
di  -ilinritsn  orai-.titbii*!.  ronveihion  af  the  Geuiihi',  .mil 
fhe  millennium.  , 

iMlrh.f'  \  Tb'-  Timreh^no'-ersmiicd 


M 


,,!\V,.I- 


...   Iben 

in  1  ;t 

Ati*X'-'xe*^xli!rid...t 

rilv.  tl 
nf  the 

•  :  so  V.K'n  r-ti  l<  i;i» 

/T, 

•  -aid 
.  Iheii 

"mr 

IT ; 


■»rrlhe  Htl-..  IV 


:  f'b- 


ich  dise.nttiion. 
;-  rnrinl.  Iiiil 
■'e  mo«t 
^  adini- 

S. 
Ma.'c; 


\,  1 1. 


and 


Babyli 

wiih  iiiin  as  to  the  best  incni 
the  ifoverninent,  and  on 
snti-f-ieiion,  thai  Cyiun 
of  Male  over  all  the  piovjncesof  the  Babyl.  emp.  V\  i.m 
Cyrus  returned  (fpm  iii^  Cyiiun  cxneJilion,  to  ISnbyl.,  he 
fr.'und  iliat  Uni^wns  hcM  iri  the  highest  fuvor  nnd  oiL'ein 
by  hihiinclc  Uauus,  the  Median  j  and  thai  Ins  fume  waa 
very  iiineli  increased  by  his  inirnculoti»  prt&ervnlion  in 
the  liiin'a  dvn.  There  is  every  reason,  UicrcforCi  to  £i>p- 
poi>c  that  ibe  prophet  availed  himself  of  this  moment  of 
piipularily,  and  used  all  hi*  inl'.nence  nnd  oulborily  to 
briii^  aloiil  the  restoration  of  his  people.  Joscpbus  in- 
forin»  us,  tbal  Cyrus  was  acrjiiaintcd  with  the  prophecivs 
of  liiot.-Ji.  and  thai  be  wnssu  is  evident  from  tbe  decree 
itself;  '  lie  had  charged  niu  to  build  him  nn  house  at 
jerusulem,"  (v.  2.)  Nowise  prince  would  ever  desire 
that  any  part  of  hisdominionssliuiild  remain  unpeopled; 
who  then,  coiiltl  be'moro.prnper  a.'jaiii  to  plant  ihe  dcS- 
blnied  .:oiiii[iy  of  Judvn  tbi.n  iii  b.riner  iiifatthitanls  ? 


roiiMATioN  of  Worship  cv  Neiiemiai^  and 
Simon  the  Ji  st.  ^'* 

the  Jtifs  in  the  R.  ofXerxr^.  Ezra  4:C.  §.  II. 
Oppoailion  to  thim  in  the  R.  nf  Artaxerxes 
Lnngimanus. ;.  E/.ra  4:7—23.  ^  III.  Artajr- 
erj'rs  tliiorcfs  hiP  tfueen.  Esth.  1,2:1 — 15.  in 
pari.  {  IV.  'J'hf  commission  of  Ezra.  Ezra  7: 
P.  y  5*  V.  Esther  mwle  t/iinn  of  Persia.  Est. 
2:15.  (Int.  pnrt.)— 20.  5,  VI.  The  Reformation 
by  Fzra.  E/r.  0,10.  6  VII.  The  concluding 
prophecies  of  '/.tchariak. '  Zfcli.  9,  10,  11,  12,» 
13,'  11. ij  §.VIII.  Mordecai  discovers  the  cnii- 
fpirart/  ficainst  Arluxerxes.v  Es.  2:21.  tofiid- 
f.  1 V.  Plot  of  flaman  for  the  destruction  of  the 
Jcns^ '^  and  its  defeat.     Es.  3:  lo  end  of  too!i. 

8  These  sections  me  here  plaocd  by  Hales  ;  who  thinks 
Rr.i.t  IJ.— '^.  nn  h^atoiicnl  unticipnticn,  introduced  pu- 
rentht-licaliy  ;  coir.p.  vs.  5.  nnd  'zi.  Hi.wi  first  made  thi^ 
■  listliietion. 

;iAsto  '  Ahasu^nts,*  iheie  is  innrh  discosnion,  Cer- 
(.iiiily  the  Jews  wc.c  nrcustoiiieil  (o  give  furei^nera  dif- 
f.'renl  oainea  from  lUnsc  of  piofnne  history  :  .ind  (bis  is 
UfU.-il  with  diHt-ronl  nslioim.  St-ahger  conter.ds,  that 
.\hnnneiua  was  (he  .i.ime  villi  Xerxes,  [romp,  the  note, 
nf  tbe  end  of  Kxrc,)  teeause,  from  »  fiincie'Liiniilaiity 
of  inines  niiH",  be  sorpo-e<  hi*  i|iipen  AinesTries.  la  be 
K>>tber.  ti^b<:r,  ibiij^s  him  I3;.ii«r  Iiyiiavpcs.  and  that 
AtoftKi  w;is  Va^h;i,  .-ii.d  Ariystxiie.  Katliei.  Some,  on 
ir.iuin  !•:  eiimily  ri.ojtMiijfa!,  make  liitn  f 'vaxares  ;  olh- 
eia.  (.'iirnbysea."  J^ii  all  lb' «  di^ajTrfic  with  the  profane 
bi«'.oii.>-tn.  Piid..-aiix  tbe-el'oie  stippofcv.  nnd  wiib  (he 
ETieiiltit  probabiliiv,  tl..U  AbiibUeros  w  im  Aiiaxerxes 
Iii..j;tm.irii'*  ;  for  the  most  nnri^nt  nod  1»«1  evide  m  »■•. 
■IS  (be  Sept  ,  (he  nimcrypbal  a<Idiij<>ii)>  to  Kath.  fn<\  J"»  . 
S"  im-ler-tiod  jUii)  f'l  SeveiHn  L-nlpmiis,  and  other  no - 
eieiin  and  rnodcrMi,    .'.iid  tbe  ot'aordiiiary  favor  Atlax- 

erxf-"  I    .1  "E1.1 - .  tn.^s  rd  ihi'  Jews.  l-fy<  ml  nil  ibeoilij^- 

Pei-   1  K/ra,  'hen  Nchcmi'ih.  &e. 

i-aii  I:!;,    by  snppming  they  hart 

in  hi  I'tRsih.     I'r'nItitiiT   firry,- 

i;-  K-  ■   , ;    -M.   filM  roiMniwion  throu;'b 

the  Kitcir"'  •■!    K-ihr(  ;  ns,  aibotl   lime  after  it  was  oh- 

l--inod.  she   »nB  nuotr  ipieen.     C'lnp    Kslh.    2:16.   wilb 

K-r,i  ?-9     Fri.in  *!-r,i*s  enlaiircon  this  ri-form.  Daniel's 

1. ■■!.■.),    t7'.iu-^w«''iin.i;>Mrff-'i-*'  J 

'  -'v  ".to  the  r''-'e  of  these  el.s. 

M  ■  'Vr  ill  Ilie  (I.  '!'.     (See  a  disms. 

■  n  Triwnoend,  whodrfend"  (bi  m 


.  Z^-. 


Tb. 


«lronjr''»i  arzum^'nt  ai^ninsl  it,  ia 
Jerpminh,'  in  Mat.  '-7:10.  where 


Ihe 


•ix.-i*.)  af'er  Calinfl.  IT^nf, 
,1  rrili".-'  A*  to  Pa.  !2=t:il 
■'  -   ' .rfhe«bmch.Iy 


.    t   en.i„t    of    tJ.^    t 

I  to  reri.-,.the.    ' 
I  itir   '|.-.v:'   II  , 
to  pr^ivs. 

Paht  n.  From  If'tdedicntinn  nf  the  2d  trm- 
I'^r  tn  thf  I' nth  "f  Unmr.n.    I  I."  Opposition  to 


!  lii'piitff  leading, 
Ihe  tftcl 

.  It.  i»  cli  roiiinina  H  aciea  of  prophecies  relaliniT  prin- 
1  to  tbe  Kilter  iinir«of  the  Goapel,  V.  1— 9,  p"- 
le  pre*erTntinn  of  Jerii>,il>'in  Bgninst  on  invnaion 
li.s|  aires  of  ibe  woibl,  which  nio«t  think  is  tbsi  of 
j.d  !\!airop,  Ki.  38,  SI.  From  v.  10,  to  end.  the 
k'.t.  I  iif  the  Je»^  on  ihi^ir  ronvermon,  for  their  father's 
bavioT  pieteed  thi  rtlejsiiih  is  tlien  foretold.       llornf. 

tW.  I.  piedirt*  the  Jeui'  ndir>i)M<>n  by  taplimn  to  (be 
Koapel-rovenanl  :  7—7.  ihe>r  driivrr.tnce  from  dehmve 
proid.eii' .  v.  7.  fnieahow*  the  dispersion  of  Christ's  dis- 
ciples. .111. I  the  pn^eivnii-in  of  n  smiill  remnindcr  of  his 
ronvfrt-,  wh'oe  fa-th  •hoiibl  be  iTie-l  by  nfllirliaa,  fi'oy. 
,t  Thii  rh.  (leierll..-,  Ve •pn.ian*.  dertiuction  oTiero»w- 
Irm  :  I's  i>'>ri>iie.i'  Kot-«e<<-i'-r't  diKomflture,  and  the  tnal 
t.i.M..|di  ofChfi.t'-  hincdoni.  Id. 

V  \\:i%&hv\:\»  Plidcnux  places  Ibis. 


196 

u  llerctororc,  if  pcisccuteil,  i^if  J>'m«  mijtil  lenve  one  i 
kiiig'lum  aa<l  gu  lo  anulliur,  hut  Ihc  I'ttmniii  iloiiii'iion  | 
beiii;  >  uiiivoraal,'  thry  cuiilil  nui  ilum  tiuve  cKupc),  ! 
and  lliB  visible  church  would  Ihcn  hjve  btcti  (l>;*truycit.  . 

Part  III.  From  the  reformation  by  Tfthe- 
miah  to  the  closing  of  the  cannn.  ^  1.  I'ir.^t 
cohunis.iion  of  Nehemiah.  x  Nch.  1,2:1 — 11. 
§  n.  The  walls  ofJerusnhin  r>  built.  Neli.  2: 
12.  lo  end.  3,  1,  5,  tJ.  ^  in.  Daticatian  of  the 
walls  of  JcntsaUm.  Nfh.  12:27— 13.  y  ^^  IV. 
Tfehetniah  returns  to  I'ersia.  Null.  7:1 — 1.  * 
§  V.  The  2ti  commissinji  of  Nehiminh,  ami  re- 
formation r/fcctciibi/  him.  Nch.  7:5.  loeiid.  Hi 
9,  10.  11,  12:1—0,-11.  in  end.  13:1—3.""  Vs.  1, 
119.  iA  ^Vl.  Malachi  prophesies  a.izainat  the 
corruptions  in tr vine ed  tlurin-^  JVehemiah's  2d 
absence  ;  of  the  advent  of  John  the  Baptist  ; 
and  of  the  Messiah.  MaJ.  1,  2,  3:l  — 15.  <'  ^  VII. 
rther  reformation  by  Nelumiah.  Mai.  13: 
^.  to  end.  J''  §  VIII.  Final  prophecy  of  the  O. 
T.  Malachi  f'oretella  Hie  adrent  of  John  the 
Baptist,  the  forerunner  of  the  SwioR.  Mai.  3: 
16.  toeiid.  4.  ^'^X.  Ijctacllidgcncalogie.t^suc- 
ceasions,  and  events^  inserted  probably  at  the 
completion  of  Hie  can 071.  1  Chr.  1,  2,  3,4,5, 
e,  ?,  8,  9.  «     Neh.  12:10—26./ 

X  Ncliemiali  Biipeisedcd  E7.ra,E.  C.  446,  and  with  am- 
pler powers:  they  co-opLTnicd  jealously  together,  and 
compli-'Iely  i^-eiliibhalied  the  Jcwmh  polity,  both  in 
church  and  Biatc— Ksiher'a  intiiiencc  hiis  been  supposed 
lo  be  the  cause  of  Arl.ixerxes'  favors  ,  Di.  Hale^,  liow- 
ever,  remaiks,  '1  ye«ia  before  Neheminh  rcliuilt  the 
cily,  Artaxerxca  sulVered  thai  celebdited  defeat  of  hie 
forces  by  Ciition,  the  Albciiiun  ;^encrn1,  which  compelled 
him  to  an  ingluriuua  peace  nn  the  humiliating  condi- 
tions, that  the  Peniiina  should  be  excluddd  frum  the 
whole  line  of  seacoast  within  3  days' Journey,  and  pre- 
cluded from  garrisoning' any  maritime  town.     lie  would 


AI'PENUIX    TO    THE    GUIDE. 


thercfuro  desire  to  conciliate  the  Jews  to  thu  Persian  in- 
Icreit  by  further  uiivilegci,  that  the  Peniniia  iiii^ht 
huve  the  beiieliL  of  the  sirunghold  of  JeiUMitlvm,  wiUun 
3  diiys' Journey  of  the  sea,  uitd  Opening  nn  iinponant 
pnw) 'between  I'cuia  and  Kijypt. 

y'Vhu  piirt  nf  the  ch.  m  here  inserted  after  Prideaux 
uitd  n>.  A.  Clarke,  whu  observe^  that  the  v>all  w  is  mosl 
probably  dedicated  on  its  completion  j  nor  would  they 
u.iil  iifior,  for  an  unceriniii  period. 

3  Pride.iux,  loo,  here  inaeris  this  ;  wbom  see.  Vol,  II. 

na  Sec  here  a  long  and  valuable  account  of  Ezra's 
cdilmn  of  the  O.  T.,  <tc.  in  Tvirrwnd.  Ed. 

bb  'i'ticsa  l'«s,  were  piobaUly  Wdiien  hy  Eira,  on  com- 
piciing  ihe  Uihle.  Calmet,  Home,  and  Gray  refer  Pe.  1: 
lo  David  ur  ICira.  Pe.  Mf;  is  here  placed,  from'the  inter- 
nal evi^ience  thai  it  w«a  wniien  by  E/ra,  rather  than  by 
Uuviil.  It  siema  to  hjve  been  drawn  up  principally 
wiih  the  viuiff  of  impiessing  upon  the  minds  of  the  Jew- 
ish yrjuth,  the  impitrHincc  and  neceshily  of  devoting* 
[hcm'.elTes  to  the  siudj  of  iha  whole  Woid  of  God. 

ce  We  suppose  I  he  terminntion  of  Ma1a<--hi'i  minislry, 
coinridL'l  with  the  nccompliehmenl  of  the  lirst  7  weeks 
of  Uu'iiers  prophecy,  which  was  the  period  allotted  for 
■stalinjj  the  vision  and  prophecy,'  D.i.  9:24.  ab.  400  B.  C. 

dJ  li  18  not  possible,  lo  ufcen.iin  whal  lengih  of  time 
Neh.  lemairied  in  Persia.  Prid.  thinks  5,  Hales  12  yrs. 
Nor  IS  u  known  when  (or  wlierej  this  truly  ?reat  man  d. 

ceAs  did  Lighlfoot,  l  tried,  with  equal  ill  success,  to 
insert  in  ibe  several  purls  of  ihc  Chromclt,  vuriutis  pus- 
Biiges  fiom  these  lirst  chs.  ;  Lui,  with  him,  I  find  it  al- 
motit  nnpossitle  to  harmoiiir.e  the  contents  with  ihe  rest 
of  Scripture,  on  account  ol  the  manner  in  which  the  in- 
cidents noticed  in  iliese  luMeB  are  interwoven  with  the 
context.  I  Ihereforc  inseri  them  all  hflre,  as  did  be,  for 
they  coiitiiin  many  alliisiDns  to  the  events  of  the  capiiv- 
ny,  .ind  of  Ihe  lalti-r  Jewl^h  history.  In  ch.  3:  the  fam- 
ily of  Zeiuhbiibel  18  cairied  down  to  Alexander's  time, 
or  later  ;  i.  e.  nearly  to  tlie  period  when  Simon  the  Just 
finally  completed,  ss  llii  lust  of  ihe  ereat  Synagogue, 
the  canon  of  the  O.  T.  These  genealogical  lobles,  there- 
fore, \*ere  written  after  the  time  of  E^ra,  and  w  ere  prob- 
ably piefixed  I'y  Simon  ihe  Just,  to  the  book  of  Chroni- 
cles, ns  an  apprupiiate  introduclion.  The  other  cha.  of 
Chroiiiclei  aie  inserted  in  their  reepeciive  places.  | 


^ This  passage  from  Nehcmiah  ia  inserted  here,  be* 
Ciiusc  in  V,  II.  Jaddua  is  mentioned,  the  high  priest 
who  met  Alexander,  and  wh-jm  that  conqueror  venciated 
us  (he  servant  of  (jod.  . .  .  In  v.  lU.  Darius,  whom  Al. 
exnniter  had  defeated,  is  spoken  of  as  hating  lived 
some  years  before:  i.  e.  he  is  mentioned  in  (he  same 
manner  as  we  should  refer  to  a  sovereign  wb»  was  fsrail* 
iarly  known  by  name,  and  whose  reign  had  long  termt* 
nated.  It  may  he  presumed,  therefore,  that  this  passage 
was  added  by  Siimm  the  Just,  who  died  about  291  B.  C. 
This  Simon  (Pridenux  observes)  had,  by  the  upngbtneM 
of  his  actions,  and  the  righteousness  of  hia  conversation, 
bodi  towards  Uod  and  man,  obtained  the  (urname  of  tht 
Just  ;  so  olso  wni  he  in  all  respects  k  *ery  extraordinary 
person  ;  which  the  character  gi»en  of  him  in  Kcclesias- 
ticue,  ch.  60:  sulficicndy  sliuwa  ;  where  many  of  bis  good 
works,  both  for  ihe  slate  and  church  of  ihe  Jews,  ore 
mentioned  with  due  praise.  Bui  his  chiofest  work  was 
the  finishing  of  the  canon  of  Ihe  O.  T.  Scriptures. 

After  ibe  concjucsts  of  Alexander,  the  Greek  Inngungo 
gradually  prevailed  over  (hs  CTCaier  patl  of  the  known 
world,  and  with  it  a  lasie  fur  liieniiuie  was  difluird.nnd 
ihe  spirit  of  inquiry  at  this  time,  turned  attention  to  the 
valuable  and  authentic  records  of  the  Jews,  extending 
with  greater  minuteness  and  accuracy,  (ban  any  other 
nation  could  boast,  back  to  the  very  dawn  ot  time. 
I'tolcmy,  desiring  to  place  the  Jewish  Scripture*  in  liia 
library,  procured  a  Greek  version  of  them,  Ihe  Septus- 
gint,  [see  the  Guide]  Trom  the  univeieality  of  Ihe 
Greek  language,  and  the-  dispersion  of  the  Jewa,  the 
Sept.  was  extensively  known  Ihrougboiit  the  pagan 
world,  und  the  knowledge  of  the  true  God,  who  never 
leaves  Himself  withuul  a  witnrss  wo*  thus  communi- 
cated and  preserved  among  the  Gentiles,  now  thai  mir- 
acle and  prophecy  had  ceased  among  the  Jews. 

Tlic  dispensation  of  Providence  which  ordained  the 
discontiiiujnre  of  miracles,  served  to  fix  Ihe  attention 
of  the  Jews,  exclusively  to  Ibe  study  of  I  heir  Scriptures, 
as  the  only  means  now  left  th-mof  beci>ming  acquainted 
with  the  divine  will  ;  it  likewise  tended  lo  excite  more 
forcibly  Ihe  attention  of  the  people  to  HIM.  who,  in  the 
appomled  time,  united  in  his  own  Person  the  gifw  and 
ers  of  miracle  and  of  piophecy. 


PERIOD  IX.  The  History  recorded  in  the  Four  Evangelists.     [For  this  Period  see  the  Guide,  pp.  90  —  95,     Ed.] 


I'KKIOD  X.  T/it  (.ionpel  having  now  been  preachrii  to  Ihe  Jc 
Siiniaria,  and  Ihe  Pruoxncea.lhe  limt  arrives /or  tht  conrei 
lilef,  ur  Proteiylea  of  the  Gatt. 


Section. 


Corttenls. 


III. 

IV. 
V. 
VI. 

VII. 

Tin. 

IX 


Ac.  10;17-33. 
Ac.  10:34-43. 


Ac.  10:44.   to 
tht  end. 
Ac.  11:1-18, 


Ac.  11:22-24. 
Ac.  11:25,  26 


J-.idea  and 
the  Prov- 
nicen. 


Jerusalem 
and 
Antioch. 
Taraue. 


Ac.    12:1-18. 
^pt.ofv.19. 


Peter  sees  a  vision,  in  which  he 
commanded  lo  visit  a  Gentile  who 
had  been  miraculously  instructed 
send  for  him. 
Peter    visits    Cornelius,   a    Roman 

enturion. 
Peter  first  declares  Christ  lo  be  Ihe 
if  nil,  even  of  the  Gentiles 
lio  believe  in  Hun. 
Corn-iliusand  his fiiends receive  the 

Holy  Ghost,  and  are  baptized. 
Peter  ilefends  bis  conduct  in   visil- 

1  hnptiiing  Cornelius. 
The'converts  who  had  been  disper.s- 
ed  bv  the   persecution  after  the 
tfi   of  Slt'phen.   having  heard 
f  the  vision  of  Peter,  preach   lo 
the  devout  Gentiles  also. 
The  church  at  Jeruf.ilein  commis 
ns  Barnabas  lo  make  inquiiic: 
into  this  matter. 

joes  to  Tarsu?  for  Saul 
he  takes  with  him  lo  Anti- 
och,  where    the    converts    w 
preaching  to  devout  Gentiles. 
Herod  Agrtpparondemn?  James, the 
brother  ol  John,  to  death,  ami 
sons  Peter,  wlio  is  miraoili 

id  prcscnla  liiniself 
other  James,  who  had  been 
made  bishop  of  Jemsalcm. 
The  converts  at  Antioch  bein?  fore 
ed  by  Agnbiis,  send  relief  to 
brethren    dl  JernauliMii.   by 
the  hands  of  BnrnaUns  and  Saul. 
The  death  of  Heroti  Ag.ippa  Ac.  12.  vl.  r 

Ifl.r/nrf '20.23. 
The  churches  conlinue  to  increase.  Ac.  12:24. 
I'll  havingsepn  a  vision  in  the  lem-  Ac.  I'i:K. 
idc,  in  which  he  isconimandcd  to 
Icive  Jenisalem.  and  in  preach  to 
the  Gentiles,  relurns  with  Barna- 
bas to  Antioch.  I 

PERIOD  XI.     Pcrintt  forprenrhing  iht  (.iospel  lo  the  idolatrous  GentUet,  w/ .S'r 
Paut'a  firtl  Apnttolii'il  Jowict/. 

I.  The  npoBtU'S  hiiving    been   absonl 
from  JerUB.ilem  when  Saul  s;iw  hi* 
viFiii.n  in  the  temple,  hi'  and  Bar- 
nabas are  separated    In  the  apoB- 
tolic   office   by   the   hearts  of  the 
chinch  at   Antioch. 
II.  Saul,   in  company  with  Bnmnbos, 
commences  his    first    apostolical 
Journey,  by  guin^   from   Antioch 
1     to  J'ele'uciB. 
lU.iFrom  Selcucia  Saul  anH  Bamnha? 
proceed    to  Salami",  and  Paphna. 
in  Cyprus,  where  PTrius  I'ahliiB 
is  converted  ;  bf-in?  first  k 
recnrded  convctl  of  the  idolatrous 
Gentiles. 
IV.  From  Cyprus  to  Pevga, ill  Pimphyliu. 
V.   From  Per'a  to  Antioch  in  Pimdin,— 
Paul,    according  lo    his    .■u>'loni 
first  preaches  to  the  Jrws.  —  thej 
are  driven  out  of  Aniioch. 
From  Antioch   in    Pisidia.   to    I.o. 
nium,  in  LyCnnnia.  —  tlia  people 
about  to  "ton'  thi-m, 
▼  H.   From  Iconium  tn   T.yMra.— th 
pie  atlemp)  i.ioJTci  ihrmea 
and  afterwftid*  stone  them. 


Scripture. 


Ceaarda 
Joppa. 


-  inJeri,ml(,n.  .Iwf,' 
ion  of  tht  dttuut  O'u 

?^ 

a.  a 
4753 


X.    13.  part 
of  r.  4. 


Ac.    13.    pnrt 
of  ».  4-12. 


Ac.  13:51,  ^2. 
a"d  14:1-5, 
ond pi.  V.  fi. 

Ac.       M:3-I9 

n„^pt.../v 
2i). 


45  475.'f|2"-4 


Salninis 
and      Pa 

phos. 


X. 
XI. 

xa. 


From  Lyatra  to  Derbe. 


Paul  and  Barnabas  return  lo  Lyi 
ira,  Iconium,  and  Antioch  in  Pi 
sidin,  ordaining  in  all  churches. 

They  proceed  through  Pisidin,  Pei 
ga,  and  Atlalia  in  Pamphylia. 

They  return  lo  Antioch,  and  siibmil 
an  account  of  their  proceedinj 
to  the  cbiirch  in  thai  place. 

Dissensions  at  Antiocb  concerning 
circumcision,  before  the  com 
menccmeni  of  Paul's  2d  apostol 
icol  journey, 

Paul  and  Barnabas  go  up  to  Jerusa 
lem  to  consult  the  aposllea  an; 
elders  on  the  dispute  concernin< 
circumcision, — decree  of  Jame 
and  of  the  church  therein. 

Paul  and  Earnab.is  return  to  the 
church  Dt  Anttoch,witb  the  decree 
of  church  nl  Jenisalem  on  subject 
of  Ihc  necessity  of  circumcision, 


Scripture. 

Place. 

Ac.  14.  liutp. 

V.  20.  pt.  V. 

6.  andi).  7. 

Ac.  14:21-23. 

Lystra, Ico- 

nium,An- 

tioch. 

Ac.  14:24,  25. 

Pisidift.Per 

ga, Atlalia 

Ae.  14:26.   to 

Antioch. 

tht  end. 

Ac.  15:1,2. 

AC  15:3-29. 

Jerusalem 

Ac.  15:30-35. 

Antioch. 

VII. 
VIII 


PERIOD  XII.     St.  Paul's  second  Apottolical  Journey. 

Antioch. 


Afier  remaining  sometime  al  Anti- 
och, P.iiil  proposes  to  Barnabas  to 
commence  another  visitation  of 
the  I'hurcbes. 

Paul,  separating  from  Barnabas, 
proceeds  from  Antioch  to  Syria  and 
Cilicia. 

Piuil  proceeds  to  Dcrbe,  and  Lystrn 
in  Iconium, — Timothy  his  at- 
tendant. 

They  proceed  from  Iconium  to  Phry- 
gia  and  GalatiD. 

From  GaUtin  lo  Mysia  and  Troas. 

From  Trona  to  Sitmolhracin. 
From  Samothracia  lo  Neapolis. 


Ac.  16:6. 

Ac.  16:7-10 

Ac.  16.  pt.  of 
11. 

Ac.  16.  pr.  of 
11. 

From   Neapolis  to  Philippi,  where  Ac.   16:12.   d 
the  Prihonesa  IS  dispossessed,  and     the  end. 
the  jaib 

r'rnm  Philippi,  through  Ampbipolia  Ac.  17:1-9. 
ApoMonia,   to  Thessalonic, 
arc  opposed  by  Jew 
Paul  writes  hisepiuli-  to  Gn'latians,  Epittleto  the 
prove,  in  ouposition  to  the  Ju-     Galalituit. 
teacners,   that  faith    in 
Chimi,    and    not    tbeir  imperfect 
obedience  lo  the  ceremonial 
was  the  cause  of  their  salvati 
FroniThesanlonica  toBerea,— eaus-  Ac.  17:10-14. 
B  for  which  Bercans  are  favora 
bly  diipored  lo  receive  Gospel. 
From  Beiea,  hoiinc  left  there  Silas  Ac.    17:15. 
and    Timothy,   Paul    proceeds  tn(    the  end. 
Alhen!;,  where  he  preaches  lo  the 
philosophers  and  f^ludenls. 
From  Albeni  Paul  proceeds  lo  Cor-   Ac.  18:1-5. 
ii.lh.  where  he  is  reduced  lo  labor 
for  bis  support. — Silas  and  Timo- 
thv  join  him  there. 
Paul  writes  his  Isl  episl.  lo  Thewa-  First  Epiftli 
loniansioestablisb  them  in  faiih,     to  the  Thtt- 
fwhen   they  were   exposed  to  at-     talonians. 
lacks  of  unconverted  Jews,)by  en 
forcing  evi  icncPS  of  Christianity 
Paul,    being  rejecied   by  the  Jew's 
coniinue*.  al  Corinth  preaching  tc 
theGentTles. 


Ac.  15:37.  :o 
ends  a"d  16: 
4,5. 

Ac.  16:1-3. 


Derbe   and 
Lystra. 

Pbrygia  & 
Galatia. 

Mysia, 
Troaa. 

Somo- 
ihrnce. 

Neapolia. 

Philippi. 


BereR. 
Athens. 

Corinth. 


SACRED    C II  K  O  N  I  C  L  E . 


197 


5 

?^ 

? 

■5 

"*f 

-^ 

Siction. 

ConttnU. 

Seriyturt. 

Place. 

h 

11 

.Stclion. 

Conttnti. 

Scripture. 

Place. 

^ 

ll 

XVI. 

P«ul  wrncihii'A!  •pirt.  10  TbetM-  ^cotut  Epit-' j 

XXIX 

P.iul   ia  cncoura(;cd   by  4  viaion    to 

Ac.  23:11. 

l.ini«rn,  (0    reliiio    «n  error  theri   lU     to     Iht' 

pciscvere. 

hart  falltn  inioconcetmng»udJp»     Thntalan^- 

x.xx 

In  ronso(]uence  of  the  discovery  of  n 

Ac.  23:12.    to 

Antipatria, 

320 

commy  of  ihf  day  .'f  jiidgmciil,— 

nxnnt. 

Conspiracy  to  kill  Paul,  lie  is  re- 

tht tnd. 

Cesarea. 

be  proi)lie»ie»  ihe  ti»e,  piv»prniy, 
nnJ  ofcrthrow  nf  x  ffunl  upo^ta- 

moved  hy'niphl   from  Jerusalem, 

through  Antipatria  to  Ceaaroa. 

XVII. 

•y  in  (he  Chtniian  churth. 
P«ul  atill  at  Corinth,  is  htought  be- 

Ac. 18:IM7. 

i46 

XXXI. 

Paul  IS  accused  of  sedition  before 
Felix,   the  governor  of  Judea,— 

Ac.  24:1-21. 

Cesarea. 

yji 

fore  the  Jud^mcnt-avnt  o(  (iaIIio, 

and  ;.(.</ p. 

hia  defence. 

tb«  l>rof  i>niul,  l<roiher  of  SenecB. 

Paul,  h»»mflefi  Corinth,  foi  Crete, 

)■  compplfed  on  hii  reuim  to  win- 

18. 

XXXII, 

After  many  conferences  with  Felii. 

Ac.    24:22.   to 

322 

XVIII. 

EpittU  to  71- 

Creie, 

53 

ms 

J46 

Paul    is   cuntiimcd    in   pnaon   till 
the  iirnval  of  I'orcius  Fesius. 

the  t»d. 

tu». 

Nicopolia. 

ter  at  NicopoUa,  fiom  «heuco   ha 

XXXIII. 

Trial  of  Paul  before  Featus,— ho  np- 

Ac.  25:1-12. 

SO 

4773 

322 

writes  III!  rpuile  to  Tiiui,  whom 
lie  had  tcfl  in  Ciete,  with  power 

pvats  to  the  emperor. 

XXXIV. 

Curioua  account  ffivcn  to  Agrippa 
by     Feitiia,     of     the    acctisaiion 

Ac,  25:13-22. 

333 

to  ordam  leachen,  and  lo  fovtui 

th«  church  in  that  iilnnd. 

nfraintt  Paul. 

XIX. 

Paul  proceed*  to  Cenchrea. 

Ac.  18.  pt.  (jT 

Cenchrea. 

M 

4767 

.'48 

XXXV. 

Paul  defends  hia  cause  before  Fes- 
ius and  Aprippa,— their  conduct 

Ac.  23:33.    fo 
end,  and  26. 

323 

. 

XX. 

From  Cenchrea  to    Epheeua,  where 

AC.  18^9. 

Ephestis. 

J48 

on  thai  occasion. 

XXI. 

h-  diipuiee  with  the  Jewa. 
Krvim   Ki>he»u«    PjhI    procacda    lo 

Ac.  18:»-22. 

Ccsarca, 

'.•49 

XXXVI. 

Pmil,  being  surrendered  aa  a  prison- 
er to  the  i-enlunon,  is  prevented 

Ac.  27:1. 

325 

Ce>aie.i,  and   having  saluled   the 

Jerusalem, 

from  completing  this  journey,  by 

rlmrch  at  Jeiuulem,  cotnpletet 

AnlKKh  in 

returning  lo  Aiitioch,  as  he  had 

his  •r<'ond  apoklohcal  Journev,  by 

jt»vri«. 

usually  done. 

rtturniiif  to  Antiocb  in  Syria. 

1 

PERIOD  XIV.     The  Fourlh  Joumn  of  Si.  Paul. 

PERIOD  Xm.     Tfu  Third  ApoilolicatJoumfy  of  St.  Pout. 

r<iul     commences    hit    voyage    lo 

Ac.27i3. 

On  Ihe 

60 

(773 

325 

1 

Paul  affam  laa'ca  Antioch.  to  viail 

Ac.  18:'23. 

G..Utia    h 

» 

<76S 

349 

Rome  as  a  prisoner. 

voyage  lo 

churihca  of  Galatia  and  Phrrjia. 

Phryjia. 

Rome, 

11. 

History   of  Apollos,  who  wai  now 
preaching  to  the  church  at  Ephe- 

Ac     18:34,  to 

Epbesus. 

349 

II. 

The    ahip   arrivea    al    Sidon,   from 
whence  it  piocoeiis  lo  Cyprus. 

Ac.  27:3,  4. 

Sidon    and 

325 

thi  tnd. 

Cyprus. 

■  iiR,  planied  by  Paul. 
Paul  piocee<)s  from  i'hryfia  to  Epha- 

111. 

After  changing  iheir  ship  al  Tyre, 

Ac.  87:3-8. 

Cnidus, 

335 

111. 

AC.  19;tlO. 

349 

they  proceed  lo  Cnidus,  Salmone, 

Salmone, 

sua.  and  diiputeatherc  with  Jew*. 

in  Crete,  nnd  the  city  of  Lusea. 

Lasea. 

IV. 

Paul  coniinues'i  yean  at  Ephesua,— 

people  burn  their  ina'ical  iKioka. 

Paul  sends  Timothy  and  Eraslu*  to 

Ac.  19:11-20. 

56 

4768 

3oO 

IV. 

Pnul  warns  the  masier  i.f  the  ship  ol 
Ihe    danger   tbey  were  in,  —  Ibny 

Ac.  27:9-13. 

On  the 
voyage  to 

60 

4773 

335 

V. 

Ac.  19:21.  of. 

350 

attempt     lo    reach      Phenice     in 

Rome. 

Macedonia  and  Achaia. 

of  V.  22. 

Crete. 

VI. 

Paul  writes  his  Isi  epist.  to  the  Co- 
rinlhians,   to   assert  hii   opoat.'lic 

Ftrtt  KpiitU 
to  the  Conn- 

56 

4769 

35U 

V. 

The  ship  is  wrecked,  but  the  lives  oi 
ntlon  board  arc  saved, ne  Paul  had 

Ac.   27:14.   tn 

326 

the  ttid. 

authotity. lore  prove  the  irregrular- 

lAionr. 

or 

foietold. 

ities  and  disorlera  of  the  church, 
and  lo  answer  the  queatiunaof  the 
converts  on  vnrioua  points  of  doc- 

VI. 

Tbey  land   on  (he   island  «fMelita 
After  3  months  they  sail  to  Rome. 

Ac.  28:1-10. 

Melila. 

337 

57 

4770 

VII. 

Ac.   28:11      lo 

Voyage    to 
Rome. 

pt.o/v.   14. 

327 

trine  and  discipline. 

VIIl. 

Paul  arrives  at  Rome,  and  is  kindly 

Ac.28.pl.  of 

Rome. 

327 

VII. 

Paul  continues  at  Ephesus.— a  mot. 
is  occasioned  at  thai  place  by  De- 

Ac.  19.  pr  of 
F.  a.  laend. 

268 

IX. 

received  by  the  brethren. 
Pnul  summons  the  Jews  ul  Rome. to 
explain  to  ibem  tba  cauaes  of  his 

V.  14.  IoI6. 
Ac.  28:17-29. 

338 

VIIl. 

Paul  1e.n«ea  Kpheius   and   goes  lo 
Macedonia. 

Ac.  20;l. 

Macedo- 

369 

imprisonment. 
Paul  wnttrs  his  epislle  to  the  Ephe- 

nin. 

X. 

The     Epietlt 
to  the  Ephe- 

61 

4774 

338 

IX. 

Paul  wciies  hii  1st  epiai.  to  Timo- 

Firtt  EpintU 

57 

4770 

369 

sians,   to    estabhth   them    in    the 

Ihy,  to  direct  him  bow  to  proceed 

to  Timothy. 

or 

or 

Christian    faith,  by  describing,  m 

tiartf. 

in  the  auppreaaion  of  those  false 

58 

4771 

the  raosi  animating  Irtnguagc.tbe 

doctrines  and  comipiioni  wbii^h 

mercy  of   God   displayed    in    the 

the  Jewiah  realoia  were  endeavor- 

calling of  the   Genliles  througl 

ing  to  eatablish   in  the  church  of 

faitb  in  Christ, without  being  sub- 

Ephesua, over  which   he  was  ap- 

jected to  the  law  of  Moses,  and  lo 

pointed  lo  preaide. 

enforce  upon   tbeni  ihot  holiness 

X. 

Paul  proceeds   from   Macedonia   lo 
Greece,  or  Achaia,  and  continue* 

Ac.  20:2.  and 

Macedo- 

275 

and  consislsncy  of  conduct, which 
IS  required  of  all  who   have   re- 

pt. of  V.  3. 

nia,  Ach- 

there three  months. 

aia. 

ceived  knowledge  of  salvation. 

XI. 

Paul,  having  been  informed  of  (he 
receplion  his  1st  epiitle    bad   met 
with  from  Connibi.ina,  writes  his 

Second  Epit- 
tte  to  thtCo- 

Philippi. 

58 

4771 

275 

XI. 

Paul  writes  hia  epistle  to  the  Plnlip 
plana,  lo  comfon  them  under  the 

The     Epittlf 
I*   Ihe    Phi 

62 

4776 

338 

rinlhiana. 

concern  they  had  expressed  on  the 

iippianr. 

2depisile  from  Pbilippi,  to  Justify 

subject  of  his  impriBonmenl,— to 

apostolic  conduct,  and  vindirate 

exhort  them  to  continue  in  union 

his  authority,  buth  of  whioh  had 

and    mutual  love,  and  to  caution 

been  impugned  by  a  false  tearher. 

them  ngaintt  aedui:iiuns  of  falsa 

XII. 

Paul  returns  from  Achaia   and  Cor- 
inth  to    Macedonia,   sending  his 

Ac.  20.  pt.  r. 
3.  r.  4,  S. 

Macedo- 

289 

teuchers,  who  had  begun  to  Intro- 
duce thomeelvcs  among  thera. 

nia. 

companions  forward  to  Ticas. 
Paul.m  his  way  from  Achaia  to  Ma- 

XII. 

Paul  writes  biscpislle  lo  the  Colos- 
sianp.  in   reply  lo  the   message   of 

The     BpiftU 
to  the  Co  log- 

345 

XIII. 

Epittle  to  thr 
itomait. 

Corinth. 

289 

cedonia,  writea  from  Corinth  bie 

Epapbras,  to  prove  that   the  hope 

tiant. 

epist.  lo  the  Gentiles  and  Jews  of 

ol   mon's  salvation   is  founded  oo 

Home, — to  the  Gentilea,  to  prove 

the    atonement   of  Christ   nlone  ; 

to  them  that  neither  ihrir  bnatted 

anri,  by  ihc   establishment  of  op- 

pbilo«ophy,northeir moral  virtue, 

posite  truths,  to  eradicate  ihit  er- 

nor li^ht  of  human  renson,  —  and 

rors  of  Ihe  Judnizcia.who  not  only 

to  Jews,  that  neither  their  bnowl- 

preached  the  Mosaic  law,  but  al- 

e.!(re  of,  onr  obedience  lo,  low  of 

ao  (he    opinions   of   the    benlhen. 

Moaea.  could   jnslify   ibem  before 
God.  but  ibdlfaiih  in  Chnat, alone 

orienIal.orEsacni.-tn  philosophers, 

concerning  the  worship  of  angels. 

was,  and  ever  had  b<en,  the  only 

on     occouot    of    iheit    supposed 

way  of aaUaiion  t>  all  mankind. 

agency  in  human   offairs   and  ihe 
neces«iiy  of  abstaining  from  ani- 

XIV. 

From  Macedonia  Paul  prncaed»  lo 

Ac.  30:6-12. 

Troas. 

314 

! 

Tioaa,  where  ha  riisea  Kiiiycbus 
to  life. 
From  Troas  lo  Asaot  and  MJtylene. 

XIII. 

mal  fooil. 
P.Tul  wiitei  his  epistle  to  his  friend 
Philemon,  lo  inlerce<lc  with  him 

The     Epittle 
to  Phile- 

351 

1          XV 

Ac.  20:13,  14. 

As'^'TS    nnd 

sr"; 

Mitvlene. 

in   favor   of  his  alave   Onesimua, 

mon. 

j        XVI. 

From  Mitylene  to  Chioa. 

Ac.  70.pt.  of 

Chios. 

58 

4771 

315 

who  hod   (ied  from    the  service   of 
bis  maater  to   Rome  ;  in    which 

1        XVII. 

Krnm  Chios  to  Samo«,  and  Trojyl- 
lium. 

Ac.'20.  p(.  of 
15. 

Samoa  .ind 
Tro'viiium 

315 

city    he   had     been    converted    to 
Christianity  by  meanaof  the  apos 

,     XVIII. 

From  Trofyllium  to  Miletua.wliere 
Paul  meels,and  takerhii  farewell 
ofihc  alders  of  the  chiircli  at  Kph- 

Sr. 'Xi.pt.  o/ 
15.  to  end. 

Miictua. 

315 

XIV. 

tle'e  ministry. 
Jnmea  writes  his  epi,*tle  (o  the  Jew- 
ish Chri«iii.na  in   general,  to  cau- 

The    r.ct.trol 
EpintU  of 

Jerusalem. 

352 

tion    them   njf.Tinsi   lh»   prevalii-nl 

St.  Jnmti. 

XIX. 

From  Miletus  to  Coos  and   Khodea 
and  Patara:  whence  PauLin^Fih- 
er  with  Luke. wniar  of  bonk  of  the 
Arts  of  Aposll's,  inilstn  a  Phcrni- 
cian  veaael  to  Syria, lands  in  Tyre. 

Ac.  21:1-3. 

Co/a. 
Rhodes. 
Patara, 
Tyre. 

316 

evils  of  the  day,  — lo   reriify  ihi- 
errors  into  Khi<  h    mnnv  bnd  fall- 
on,   bv  miiinterpreiincSt    HauTa 
doctrine   of   Juntifi'-iiiion,   and    lo 
enforce  varioua  diilips. 

XX 

Paul  and  Luke  conrtnua  at  Tyre  7 
day  a. 

Ac.  51:4  6, 

Tyre. 

316 

XV. 

Paul   remains   m  Rome  for  2  Tcnra, 
during  vbirh   lime    Ihe   Je»s   do 

Ae.  tt:30,  31 

Rome. 

359 

!      XXI. 

Procee  1  from  Tyre  (o  Ptolemais. 

Ac.  21:7. 

Piolemaii. 

315 

nnidareio   proscciia   him   before 

xxu. 

From   Piolemais  to  Cesarea,  to  the 
ho'ise  of  Philip  the  c*aoyelist.— 

Ac.  21:8-14. 

Cesarea. 

316 

the  emperor. 

1 

A;il>u«  prophesies   the    near   im- 

PERInn  XV.     rrarn  tht  Ojmmenrtmtnl  r^/  thM  Fi/lh  anfi  ivt  Jourttry 
In  Iht  Comvlilinn  o/'/ft*  Cnnnn  nf  tht  uh'>U  Rrripturttf—vith  abri'f  St 
Hittory  0/  tht  Vhritttan  Churrh  It  Iht  prtitnt  Ttmt. 

of  SI.  Pnul] 

priaontnent  of  Paul. 

urary  of  the  • 

XXIII 

Paul  and  I.uke  ami'  at  Jerusalem, 

Ac.  21:1528. 

JeruaalKin. 

3L7 

1 

and  present  thcmselvea  to  James 

I. 

Pnul,while  waiting  in  Italy  for  Tim- 

77ie    Epittle 

Italy. 

63 

4775 

360 ; 

and  the  church. 

othy,  writes  the  key  to  the  Old 

lo     the    lie 

j     XXIT. 

Paul  IS  apprehended  by   tha   chief 
captain  of  the  temple,  in  consa- 
quen'e  of  a    mnb.   occasioned   bv 
fmt  of  the  Asiatic  Jews,  who  mat 

Ac.  21:27  38. 

317 

Teal. -the  Ep.sile  (o  the  Hebrew". 
— lo  prove  10  ihe  Jaws,  f,om  their 
own    Scriptures,    the     humanity, 
divinity,    atonement,    an<I    inter 

hrnte. 

63 

4776 

Paul  in  the  temple. 

cession  of  Christ,— ths  super iorilv 
of  theOospel  to   the    Law. —  and 

ik 

1      XXV. 

Paul  m.kfs  hia  defence  bcfora   ihe 

*<.  21:37.    ro 

318 

»■ 

poptilacc. 

tnd.£ix\.^\. 

Ibr  real  or.ject  and   design  of  the 
.Mo»aic  institution. 
After  h. a  Liberation    P..ul»ii,i»  h- 

1      XXVI 

On  declannr  his  misaion  to   preach 
to  the   GenMles,  ihe  Jews  clamor 

Ac.  22:2a. 

319 

II. 

Italy. 

63 

4776 

3t.  .. 

fof  bis  death. 

aly,8piin,  Britain,  and  ihe  west. 

Spain, 

& 

•  nd 

,  xxvir. 

Paul  claims  the  prMiltse  of  a  Ro- 
man  --itiren. 

Ac.  22:2».29. 

319 

Ill 

He  iben  proceeds  tojo'uiaiem. 

Britain. 
Jerusalem. 

64 

4777 

^1 

XXVIII. 

Paul  la   troii^ht   before   the  R^nhe- 
drim.  who  a'e  summoned  fef  Ihr 

Ac.OT:*l,anrf 
23:110. 

319 

IV. 
V 

from  Jeruialem  to  Anlioch  in  Syria. 
From  Antiorhtn  i:oln»«r. 

AniKich. 

Cdowe. 

65 

4nB 

3.Ht 

3SC 

captain  of  the  temple.             -. 



1            VI 

From  Colos-e  i,j  Philippi. 

Philippi 

_ 

31)  , 

198 


APTKNDIX    TO    THE    CiUIDE. 


XVI. 

XVII. 

xvm. 


Conlentt . 


Prom  Pbilippi  to  Connlb. 

Prom  Oorinlh  ti>  Troni. 

Prom  TroflB  to  Milclum. 

Prom  Milclum  to  Home. 

Pftiil  is  imprisDiiciI  «t  Rome  in  the 
SCDernl  pcrsccutiOFi  by  Nero. 

Paul,  ill  ihoanticii>«lninof  ihenenr 
rtppr.>af:li  of  dcntli,  wrilc«  lii» '2<i 
Kpuile  toTimotliv.exhortinjf  Itim, 
u«  hia  U«t  reiiueBi,  lo  Ihc  ftiiiliful 
discliarjc  of  Ui»  duly,  in  nil  tunes 
ofiipotiKsy,  puraecutioii,  nnd  dis- 
sension. 

Pcier  writes  Ilia  first  ppiallc  lo  the 
Jews,  who,  in  the  time  of  peiie- 
rtilion,  had  tnlten  refuse  in  the 
heathen  coiinlncs  mentioned  in 
til'?  inscription,  and  ateo  to  the 
tientile  convert!,  to  cncoiirfige 
tliem  losiiffcr  cheerfully  foe  tlieii 
lelig-ion  ;  and  enfori:e  upon  tliem 
the  necessity  of  lendin?rthi>lyan'i 
blaraelew  life,  that  they  in;»y  pul 
to  shame  the  calumnies  of  their 
adversaries. 

Peter,  under  the  impression  of  ap- 
proHchin*  mnHTrdom,  writes  to 
the  Jewish  nnd'Gentile  Chris- 
linns.  disperied  in  the  connlries 
of  Ponlus,  Gnlatia,  Cuppadocia, 
&c.,to  confirm  tlie  doctrines  and 
instructions  of  his  former  letter, 
to  caution  them  against  the  er- 
rors of  false  teachers,  hy  remind- 
ing them  of  the  judgments  ofGo.i 
on  apostates,  and  to  encoiirn^c 
tliem  under  persecution,  by  tliL- 
consid^rnlion  of  the  happy  deliv- 
erance of  those  who  trusted  in 
Him,  and  final  disiohition  both  of 
Ihia  worM  and  of  llie  Jewish  dii 
penaation. 

Jude  writes  hi«  epistle  tocnution  the 
Christian  chiivih  against  the  dan- 
gerous tenet*  of  the  false  teach- 
ers, who  hail  now  appearsd,  '^h 
verting  the  Joclrin*  of  grace  lo 
the  encourngemi^nl  of  licentious- 
ness ;  and  to  exhort  Ihem  lo  n 
steadfast  adherence  to  the  faith 
ami  holiness. 

Martyrdom  of  Peter  and  Paul. 

Destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

Jyhn  writes  ihc  Apocalypse  lo  sup- 
ply the  pliice  of  a  continued  suc- 
ceasi»n  of  prnnh.^ta  in  the  Chris- 
tian church,  til!  the  se.-on.|  com 
ingof  Christ  to  juiige  the  world 


Scriplurt. 


TAeM  Epit- 
tic  to  Tuno- 
thy. 


The  1st  Epis- 
He  general  of 
at.  Peter. 


Thf  ^{  Epi 
lit  general  o/ 
St.  Peter. 


The  general 
Epistle  of 
Jude. 


The  Book   of 
lievelatii 


Italy. 


Ttalv  or, 
Rome. 


Probably 
Syria. 


Rome. 
Jerusalei 
Pat  m  OB. 


391 


Contentt. 


John  writes  hie  1st  epist.  to  confute 
the  errors  of  the  false  teBchcrs,nnd 
theirdiderent  ?ecia, — sgninst  Do- 
ceiB,  who  denied  the  humanity  of 
Christ,  asBertingjthat  his  body  and 
sulTeringB  were  not  real,  but  ima- 
piniiry  ;  against  the  Cerintbiansft 
l:iiioniteB,who  contended  ihat  He 
WU3  a  mere  man,  and  that  his  di- 
vinity was  only  ad^entillunli,  and 
therefore  separated  from  Mim  at 
his  paision,— and  agiiinsl  the  Ni- 
cola it  anes, or  Gnostics, who  taught 
that  the  knowledge  of  God  and 
Christ  wassufScienl  for  salvation; 
Ihut.bcing  justified  by  faith,  and 
freed  from  resirainls  of  the  law, 
they  might  indulge  in  sin  with 
itnpuniiy,--he  cautions  Christians 
from  being  seduced  by  these  doc- 
tiines  and  practices,  by  condemn- 
ing them  in  the  strongest  terms,— 
he  contrasts  them  U  ith  truths  and 
Gospel  doctrines,  in  which  they 
had  been  instructi-d,  and  in  which 
they  are  exhorted  to  continue. 
)hn  writes  hisai  epi«t.  to  caution 
a  ChrJMiiwi  mother  and  her  cbil- 
dten  ngninsl  seduciions  8l  perni- 
cious errors  of  fal»i>  teachers  sup- 
po>ed  to  be  a  sect  of  the  Gnostics. 

John  writes  his  3d  eptKt.  to  Gains,  |o 
praise  him  for  bis  sieadfHd  faith 
and  kindness  to  some  Chrii-iian 
brethren  and  strangers,  and  lo  re- 
commend  them  a^in  to  his  pro- 
Icrtion  and  bcncvolt-ncc, — to  re- 
buke an'l  to  caution  him  agninel 
presumptuous  arrogance  of  Dio- 
trephes,  who  had  denied  his  au- 
thority, and  disobeyed  his  injunc- 
tions, and  lo  re'-ommcnd  Demc- 
triuB  to  his  attention,  and  the 
imitation  of  the  church. 

John  sjnciions  the  books  of  the  N 
Test.,  and  completes  the  canon  of 
Scripture,by  wrtlinghi8G(JSpel,a( 
I h*!  request  of  church  at  Ephesui 

Brief  view  of  the  Jews'  condition 
the  stations  of  the  Sanhedrim, 
and  Its  labors  before  the  final  and 
total  dispersion  of  the  nation 
with  an  outline  of  the  history  of 
the  visible  church,  from  closinL 
of  the  Scripture  canon  to  present 
(Jay;  and  the  prospects  of  permn 
neni  bappinc;s  of  mnnkmd,  ii 
the  present  and  future  woibl.' 


The  i§t  Eiiii- 
tie  of  John. 


The^d  Epis- 
tle of  Jukn. 


The  M  Ejns- 
tie  of  Juhn. 


Bphesus. 


N.  E.     The  paging  of  this  table  refers  to  Ine  Americ^ui  edition  of  Townsmd,  Vtd,  II, 


*The  foIIo\vin<T  is  iin  e\trnct  from  this  Section,  composing  pages  443- 
455  of  Vol.  II.  of  Townsend,  American  etiition. 

'The  first  ceiilnry  of  the  Christian  era  is  the  most    eventful  in  the 

annals    of  the  human  race At  its  commencement,  when  the  Deify 

brcnme  incarnatf,  ihe  worM  w>is  ilivitJed  into  two  classes,  the  Pa- 
gans an.i  the  Jeu>.  Tlie  Idrincr  of  these  had  eniirdy  forgotten  the 
olijept  for  which  mankind  had  been  originally  created  -,  and,  among  the 
latter,  the  rememhrance  of  that  object  was  confined  to  a  very  few,  who 
still  retaineil  the  . spiritual  meaning  of  tlieir  Scriptures,  and  anlici|iaied 
a  Deliverer  from  the  dominion  of  Jenoraiice  and  wickedness,  raihw  than 
a  Savior  from  the  Roman  yoke.  The  degeneracy  of  mankind  was  daily 
increasing-,  and  the  Church  of  flod,  i.  e.  that  portion  of  the  visible 
church  which  had  preserved  itself  pure  from  the  niiiversal  corruption, 
was  so  rapidlv  dimiiiishiii_',  that  there  was  danger,  lest  the  world  should 
leiiirn  to  thesame  ctmdiiioii  lo  which  it  had  heeu  reduced,  when  3  per- 
sons oiilv  were  saved  iViini  the  deluge,  or  when  ten  worshippera  <if.lp- 
hiivah  could  not  he  fnund  lo  j.rcscrve  the  cities  of  the  plain.  Among  the 
heathen  all  classes  had  become  foolish.  The  magi-^iraies  and  thesiates- 
inen  of  antitiuiiy  considered  religion  as  a  nsefiil  engine  of  slate  ;  the 
philosi.phers,  bewildered  among  their  metaphysical  dreams,  and  tnvolv. 
cd  in  endless  disTuMatmnsand  divisions  crm^idered  all  retijums  as  c<imil- 
ly  filse.  and  en<iillv  true ;  jiisilv  dcsnising  the  inconsi^ienoics  ol  the 
popular  mviholngv,  thev  Knew  not  wh^r^-  ti>  re.-t.  The  scaiiiv  renityns 
i.f  the  ancient  iriiih.  ulii'-.h  tradi;ii*u  siiH  pnverved  »:n(»ng  them,  wa.s 
cbscnreiJ  Uv  iniHM.erahle  absiirdiiics.  Neithrf  ihr  hope  of  gor.d,  nor  the 
f.:ir  of  evil,  animated  the  popular  devotion  •,  while  the  very  stip'r^tiii'mst 
which  the  winidcring  re^isttn  of  ilu-ir  pr.-lriidcd  philosophy  dcspi=td, 
were  rendered  ino,-e  biiidiiig  upon  the  ignor.nit  populace,  by  the  outward 
c.imidiance  of  the  idiilosoiiher.^  with  all  Us  rite:*  a-id  ceremonies. 

'The  teachers  of  the  Jews  had  seci:hiri£ed  the  religion  oftliuir  falhers 
The  magiiilicent  promises  and  splendid  preilictions  of  the  prt>irhci!*, 
which  describe  the  spiriinal  glorir<<  of  the  evpcctc.l  Messiah,  were  inter- 
preted of  a  lempond  domi-.i m.  Tiio  inaimuiacrs  of  the  spintti.tl  inte,-- 
pretalioii  w^^^e  treated  with  contempt.  The  two  .-I  ts-^es  of  teachers, 
who  divided  the  affectimis  of  the  people,  united  in  ridiculing  the  holi- 
ness of  the  heart  and  life  recitiire«l  by  the  Law  of.lehovah.  The  Saddti- 
cecs  denied  the  doctrine  (tf  a  fuiii'C  slate,  ami  the  coiiseiiitent  sanc- 
tions of  HU  iiivisiblo  woi-M-,  the  piiarisyes  re^nlved  Ihc  religion  of  Mo- 
ses, and  (,f  the  prtiphcts,  into  the  belief  nf  irsditloiis,  and  attachment 
to  external  nbsirrvaiices  a!;d  oxlc::taritms  austerilics.  The  o-ie  destroyed 
internal  religinn  by  ilenvim;  it"*  nercfisiiv  uliogeiher :  the  Iniiff  ruined 
its  inflnence^viih  equal  etTicany,  by  finding  a  suhstittiie  for  boline.-:s. 
The  first  were  condemned  entirely,  as  the  open  inOdels  t>f  their  day  ; 
the  last  were  condemned,  with  unsparing  severity,  but  not  so  nniver.;:il- 
Iv,  or  totally,  in  that  more  restricted  censure,  "these  ought  >e  to  have 
done,  and  not  lo  leave  the  other  undone." 

'Though  the  city  and  temple  nf  .lenisnlem  were  destroyed,  the  San- 
hedrim remained,  and  were  acknowledged  hy  the  surviving  Hebrews  as 


the  legitimate  directors  and  teachers  of  the  people.  They  were  em- 
ployed to  the  last  in  making  decrees  respecting  the  ritual  of  the  temple- 
servjce,  and  settling  questions  of  ceremonies  ;  though  the  glory  hatl  de- 
:>arird,  and  religion  had  become  nn  empty  form.  The  Sanhetirim  had 
rtinoveil  to  .labiieh,  before  the  tiesiruction  of  .ferusalem  :  ihence,  aner- 
waids  to  Ueihshaarain,  Tsipporis,  and  Tiberias;  where  Rabbi  Jochanan 
was  president  of  it  30  years.  And  though  the  country  abounded  with 
schools,  and  the  surviving  Jews  made  every  efibrt  in  their  power  to  per- 
|ietuaie  their  now  corrupt  religion,  no  schoid  or  college  nbtaineil  so 
much  celebrity  ai^  that  at  Tiberias,  .lerome  was  nisirucied  by  a  learn- 
ed man  of  Tiberias ;  and  it  was  most  probahly  ahotit  this  time,  that 
that  edition  of  the  Hebrew  BiMe  was  prepared,  which  has  ever  been  of 
high  anlbority  among  both  Jews  and  Christians  ;  the  edition  of  the  Ma- 
sorets,  or,  as  they  are  now  more  generally  called,  the  Masoriies.  ..  The 
precise  time  of  it  is  not  known.  The  providence  of  God  preserved  the 
appearance  of  a  government  among  the  Jews  till  this  great  work  was 
completed,  and  the  pLTity  of  Ihe  Inspired  Vobune  secured  from  all  pos- 
siliility  of  corrupliou.  They  were  then  i)erniittC(i  to  undergo  their  pr&- 
dided  jmni^hments. 

To  reiurn  from  this  digression  : — *  The  consequence  of  (he  iiniinl  dc- 
reliciion  of  both  Jews  and  heathens  was,  thai  ihe  knowledge  of  flod,  at 
the  period  of  Christ's  advent,  was  rapidly  fading  away  from  the  public 
fiith  :md  the  privalc  motives  of  mankind. 

'The  close  of  the  century  presented  a  sirniig  contrast  with  iJiis  mel- 
ancholy condition.  Mankind  were  row  divided  into  three  elnii^es.  Tlie 
heathens,  who,  in  addition  to  their  (t-mer  errurs,  had  iwiw  acquired  a 
spirit  of  persecution  ;  the  Jews,  wlio.  though  ihcy  had  bt-eii  corijnered 
by  the  Romans,  and  subjected  to  severe  persecniioii,  siill  ctmtiiined  in 
various  Towns  of  Palestine,  and  throughout  ihe  em|»ire,  ami  whose  in- 
vcferaie  hatred  against  the  Christians  incre;iseil  daily;  the  ihird  ilivis- 
ion,  and  it  included  no  small  poiiinn  of  mankind,  were  the  Christians, 
who  were  elected,  through  the  providence  of  God,  from  both  the  former 
classes.' 

IViwnsenil  goes  on  to  consi<ler  the  history  of  the  Christian  church  ;  as- 
sisMng  the  memory  by  coiiiemplatjng  it  'briefly  and  imperfectly,'  in  the 
following  divisions,  viz. 

'  I.  Tlic  lirsi  stage  is  the  Slate  of  the  Ch.rislian  church  from  the  death 
ofSi.  J"hn  to  the  l^stabliAhmeul  of  the  persecuted  ranh  by  Coii^lau- 
line. 

'II.  Thenoe  to  the  Rise  of  the  Papal  Power. 

'III.  The  Progress  and  Triumph  of  the  Chnrcli  of  Rimie. 

'  IV.  The  Reformation,  boih  in  its  good  and  bad  eflt-ds.     And. 

'V.  The  subFequei:!  histnry  of  Christianitv,  particularly  in  England; 
with  the  prospect  rd  its  future  dominion  over  nil  mankind,  as  declared 
ill  the  prophecies  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament.' 

For  all  winch  the  reader  is  referred  to  TfHimRciui,  as  above.        Ea. 


BIOGRAPHY 


BIBLICAL     WRITERS 


AND     OTHERS 


QUOTED    IN    THE 


COMPREHENSIVE    COMMENTARY; 


FROM    THE    FOLLOWING,    AMONG    OTHER    SOURCES,    VIZ. 


DlCTIONNAtRE  IIISTORIQUE.     13  vols.  8vo.     Lyons,  1804. 
D'HEKBELOT'S  BIBLIOTHEQUE  ORIENTALE.   4  vols. -llo. 
LEMPRIERE'S  UNIVERS.'iL  BIOGR.^PHICAl,  DICTIONARY. 
LE.MPRIEKE'S  CL.4SSICAL  DICTION.UIY. 
EXCYCLOP.«DIA    OF   RELIGIOUS   KNOWLEDGE. 
EXCYCLOP.BDIA   AMERICANA. 
CAVE'S   SCRIPTORES    ECCLESIASTICI. 
FABRICIUS'S   BIBLIOTllECA   ECCLESIASTICA. 
DE  ROSSI'S  DIZIO.NARIO  STORICO  DEGLI  AUTORI  EBREI  E 

DELLE   LORO   OPERE.     Parma,  1802. 
BTOGRAPHIE   ETRANGERE.     Paris,  1819. 
GESSXER'S   BIBLIOTHECA   BIOGRAPHIC  A. 
EL    GRAN    DICCIONARIO    HISTORICO   TRADUCIDO  DE   MO- 

RERI,  PAR  MIZ.WEL.     10  vols.  fol.     1753. 
WITTEX'S    VIRORUM   CLARORU.M    MEMORI^.     1C79. 
MOSUEIM'S    ECCLESLiSTICAL   HISTORY. 


KONIG'S  BIBLIOTHECA  VETUS  ET  NOVA  SCRIPTORUM 
UNIVERSALIU.M.     1678. 

WOLF'S   BIBLIOTHECA   HEBR^A 

BIOGRAPIIIE  UNIVERSELLE.  Paris,  1811,  &c.  (53  vols.  8vo. 
now  published,)  yet  unfinished. 

NON-CONFORMIST'S   ME.MORIAL.     3  vols.  Bvo.    1809,3. 

ADAM'S   THEOLOGORUM   GERMANORO.M    VVTJE. 

HARWOOD'S   BIOGRAPHIA   CLASSICA. 

JONES'S   CHRISTIAN   BIOGRAPHY. 

ALLEN'S    BIOGRAPHICAL   DICTIONARY. 

HORNE'S  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  APPENDIX  (TO  HIS  'INTRO- 
DUCTION,' &c.)    7th  ed.    London,  1834. 

CARPENTER'S   SELECT   BIBLICAL  LIBRARY. 

ORME'S    BIBLIOTHECA   BIBLICA. 

BICKERSTETH'S   CHRISTIAN   STUDENT. 

LIVES    OF  LUTHER,  MELA;\CTHON,    CALVIN,  &c.  &c.  ic. 


IN    THIS    WORK    WILL    BE    FOUND 


FULL    BIOGRAPHIES 


HENRY,    DODDRIDGE,    AND    SCOTT, 


SOME    NOTICE    OF    NEARLY    EVERY    WRITER 


QUOTED    IN    THE 


COMPREHENSIVE    COMMENTARY. 


BRATTLEBORO'  : 

PUBLISHED    BY    THE    BRATTLEBORO'    TYPOGRAPHIC    COMPANY, 

(LTcoRroRATSD  OcTOBxaSG,  1836.) 
STEREOTYPED  AT  THE  BOSTON  TYPE  AND  STEREOTYPE  FOUNDRY. 


INDEX    TO    THE    BlOGllAPHY. 


A. 

AUx>H , 

Abt!n-Emi 

Alirtibaiicl 

AhH\hd:\ 4 

Adam,  Ali-x 4 

.   •    **,  Thonin 4 

Ailnnu.-xi* 4 

^lian 4 

JUtcMnen,  (li<;  orntor. .  .4 
■  ,  UiP  philos...! 

AiiisworUi 4 

A  IcxKniler • 5 

Allix i....5 

Alltiig,  Henry 5 

— ■ — ■,  Jiimcs. 6 

AriacrL-'in 6 

A  ncteraun  • 6 

Appitin • S 

Applf^toii 6 

Ariuilu 7 

Aquinns 7 

Ar.Uus 7 

Arbiithriut 8 

Ariutoplianee.  • .  ■  • S 

Aniobtiia 8 

Arrian 8 

Auemani 8 

Alhaiioains 8 

Athcn.'ciis 9 

A  uf  ustiiiR 9 

AufusGelMus 10 

Auiivillius ID 

u. 

Uncoil II 

BaiiicH 11 

BArop« 12 

Baana?e. .: •  13 

Baxter 12 

Beausobrc 13 

needier 13 

Bengel 13 

Benson ■..13 

Beza 13 

Bickerttelh 14 

Bingham 14 

BiBCoe 14 

Blackwall 14 

BUviKV 14 

Blobmlield H 

Bochnrt 15 

Eoothroyd IS 

Borger IS 

Bos 15 

Br^uniiis 13 

Breo^wood. 15 

Eridpfi^water,  Karl  of.  .15 

Brj^htnian 15 

Bi'ougliloJi 13 

Brown 16 

Bryanl 16 

IJuckiiishain 16 

Bull 16 

Pitrckbardl 16 

Burder 16 

Hush 16 

Umlcr,  (Jharles 16 

Butler,  Joseph 17 

Biilterwoith 17 

Biixiorf,  ^t>hn 17 

,  John 17 

c. 

Calmrt 17 

Catovins 17 

Calvin 16 

Camernrins •'iO 

Cameron 'iO 

Campbell 80 

Cappell 22 

Carey 22 

Ciirpenler ^ 

('arpzov,  Jo.  Ben 93 

,  Jo.  Gotl 23 

CVyl -.23 

Caaaiibon 23 

Ciistalio 23 

Castell 23 

Catherwood 24 

Cecil 24 

Celliirius 24 

CelRins 25 

Chalmera 25 

Champollion. 25 

Chamller 25 

CUnnnJns: .26 

Chrysostom 26 

Church 26 

Cicero 26 

Clarke,  AtUm 26 

,  S^mtiel 28 

Clemens,  Alex 28 

,  Rwm 28 

Coccelus 28 

Cogswell 29 

Combe,  Andr 29 

.Geo 29 

Cornelius 29 

Coverdale 29 

Cox 30 

Cradoclt 30 

CrelliUB 30 

Croly 30 

Cniden 30 

Ciidworth 30 

Cumberland 31 

D. 

nahler 31 

Dathe 31 


DaubuK 31 

DdVenant 31 

Dc  Dieu 31 

P.-lnny It... .31 

Dp  R.>*3i 3-J 

De  S.icy 33 

Dct  Vmiix 33 

nevlinff 33 

Dick 31 

Hiodali.... ........ ..34 

D-vM 34 

DcMri.lffc 34 

Da^di-rl'Mii 74 

Dunifns 74 

D'Oylpy 74 

Dnibiiis 74 

Durell.. 74 

Durham 74 

UxiSliI 75 

K. 

KdwtmU.John 78 

— ,  Pree. Joiia..7S 

.Dr.Jonn 8J 

,  Tltcis 82 

Rlirenhrrg 83 

Kichliorn 83 

Elphinslonc 83 

EUley 83 

Eisner 83 

Emlvn 83 

Kpiciflu8 63 

Krii^i.riis 83 

Ki>l|ili.tnin3 83 

KrAsniiis 63 

Ernesti 84 

Erpenius 84 

Kstiu 61 

Eapoleiniis. . , S-l 

Guripides. . , 64 

Etieebiiis 85 

EusttthiuB 85 

P'lilhvmins 8S 

Evan's 83 

Ezekiel 86 

F. 

Faber 86 

Fa»ius 86 

Parmer... ......86 

Fawkes 87 

Fecht. 87 

Penelon 87 

FenWn 87 

Fe  Bi"! 87 

Fischer 87 

Fit,k 67 

Flati 68 

Fleming 88 

F..nik-n'1 88 

Forslcr 88 

Foiirci-oy 88 

Fraser 86 

Fr*-T^i 88 

Fuller 88 

G. 

GaUer 99 

Galen 89 

Gataker 89 

Ged.leB 


..90 


Geie 
Gerhard. 

Gcrshom 90 

Goaenius 90 

Gibbon 90 

Gibert,  J.  P 90 


Gilpin... 
Glaaa... 
Glei<r 


..91 


lelin 


Goiwiii 91 

Go^nfl 9t 

Goluifi 91 

Good 91 

Gou&set 9*2 

Gravfg 92 

Gray 92 

Green 92 

Greeiihim 92 

Greg-ory 91 

Grepptj 92 

Grt^y...., 92 

Grieshach 92 

Grotefeml 92 

Groiius 9-2 

Gui^nes 93 

Gniie 9.1 

Gutzlafl. 93 

H. 

Hnfi7. 93 

Hnldane 93 

Halde,  Du 93 

Hale 93 

Halea 94 

Halhed 94 

Hall,  J.ioF-pli 94 

,  Rob  rt 94 

Hallei 95 

Hamaker 95 

Hammer,   Von 95 

Hammond 95 

Hauwixv 95 

Hnnlouin 96 

Hardv 96 

Hare! 96 


lUrriH,  T.  M ...96 

,  John...,!.. ..96 

•.William 96 

Hiirvey 96 

Hase ,96 

HaMelipiIsi 97 

Haven,  Von.. 97 

Hawker 97 

H-Md 97 

Hoall 97 

Hel«.i,Blrcit 97 

Hcbi-r 97 

U<.-catxnB 97 

llceieii 97 

ilciiiriclis 97 

Heiosiiis 97 

Heliudorns 97 

lielvelius »7 

UeMjrsLenberir 97 

lleiirv,  M.mhew 98 

,  Philip M4 

Heiibl-r 144 

Hrrl.elot,  D' m 

llerLwrt 145 

riert,»( 145 

Hentcr 145 

HeroJimiiis 115 

Herodoliis 145 

Hcrvey 145 

HcKiod M5 

Hess 145 

HeaychiuR. 145 

Heiimami 146 

Hewlell 146 

Hezelius 146 

Hlernclea 146 

Hilary 146 

Ilillel.lheelder 146 

— ,  the  younger..  146 

Hillcr 146 

Himeiiu 146 

Hippolylu" 116 

Hitchcock 146 

Hoadlev 146 

Hiibba.' 146 

Hodge 146 

Hol.fen 146 

Holland 147 

HoIImann 147 

Homl  Kirs' '^^ 

Hoole 147 

Hoojier 147 

Horace 147 

Horne,  Bp 147 

,  T.H 147 

Horucmann 147 

Horsl-v 147 

H.utiiigcr 147 

Hoiibiganl 118 

Howe 148 

Hu^t 148 

Hiifnagel 148 

Hug 148 

Hiimbolill 148 

Hume 148 

Hunt 149 

Hunter 149 

Hurd 149 

Hullon 149 

Hyperius 119 

T. 

Uleler 149 

Iken 149 

Ireu.cuB 149 

Isidore 149 

J. 

J.djIoDBkJ 149 

J.icktion 150 

Jacubi ISO 

n 150 

■Miclms ISO 

lea 150 

Jar.hi 150 

JasHfl 150 

Jauhari ISO 

JeU. 150 

-ilcddiu 150 

Jenka 150 

Jenkvn 150 

Jennings 151 

Jerome 151 

Jewell 151 

Johanan 151 

J<ititiann 151 

JoMiffi- 152 

Jonathan 152 

J..nfa,  Jer 152 

Jones,  Rev.  W 152 

Jones,  Sir  W 152 

Jonin. 15-2 

Joseplina 152 

.loweil 152 

Julius,  ATiic 152 

Junina 153 

Jurieu 153 

.lustin  Martyr. 153 

Juvenal 153 

K. 

Ki-mpf-r 133 

Kennirntl 153 

Kepler 133 

Kidder 154 

Kimchi 154 

King 154 

Klaproth 154 

Kleuker IS4 

Knapp 154 


Knatchlndl 151 

Koeeteri ISS 

Koppc 135 

Krniise 155 

Kr.l>a 155 

Kuinoel 155 

Kypk*-..i 155 

L. 

Lubordc IS.j 

LnfiLau 1S5 

Lnkeinncher 155 

La  marline 155 

Lampe 155 

Lnmy 155 

liangles 155 

Lianlnvr 15.5 

Liulirop IS5 

Lalinier 156 

Laud 1.56 

Lavoisier 156 

Law,  Willbm 156 

,  Edmund 156 

Lecleic 156 

Lee 156 

Le  Bruyn 156 

Leirh 156 

Leigh 156 

Le.phtnn 156 

LeUml 157 

L'Enfaiil 157 

Less 157 

Lnunclaviiis 1 57 

LihitniuH 157 

Lightfoot 157 

Limborch 157 

Linne 158 

Lloyd 158 

Lnrkc 158 

L'<c=iier 158 

Loewe 156 

Lulhian 156 

Lov^riiaii ..158 

L-.wib 158 

Luc,  De 159 

Luca 159 

Lucaa... 1S9 

Lucian 159 

I.Mcretma 159 

Ludoir. 159 

Luad 1.59 

Luther 159 

Lycurgus 161 

Lyra 161 

M. 

Macurhra 1 6*2 

Macknight \62 

Maclanrin. 16*2 

Macrnhiufi 1&2 

Maddt 16-2 

M.igee 16'2 

Maillet 16-2 

Maimonidea 16^ 

Malcolm 16*2 

Maldonati 16*2 

Mal-Ia 16-2 

Mandevillt! 162 

Manelho 16*2 

Maii?ey 162 

Maniliua 1&2 

Manl 162 

MaiUor 163 

Mariana 163 

Markland 163 

Maniix 163 

Marryal 163 

Marsh 163 

Marslnun IC3 

Martin,  Si 163 

,  David IG3 

MarLini 163 

Masch 16a 

MasiuG 163 

Mason 163 

Malhrr 161 

Matths-1 164 

Maiindrell 164 

Maurice 164 

M.aximus,  Tyr 164 

Mayo 164 

M'Lenn 164 

Mrad 164 

Medo 164 

Melarictbon 165 

Menander 165 

Meiiochio 165 

Mercier 165 

Meursius 165 

Meyer,  J.ihn..." 165 

Meyer.  C.W 165 

Midiai-]id,J.H 165 

,  .Sir  J.  D... 106 

Middlclou,Conycr*,.166 

,  Emsmt)a,I66 

,  Thoa.  F..166 

Mill 166 

Milnia 166 

Milton 166 

Moldenhawei' 167 

Monlague,  M.  \V...I67 

Mon(e5)|nieu 167 

More 167 

Morier '67 

Morison 167 

Morrtdou.... 167 

Morua 167 

MoKheim 167 

Mimster ....167 

Munlhc 167 

Murmy 167 


..i'ot 

N. 

1.16H 

N;.pler 

..166 

Nr-pO*  >.l..i  ....i 

i.l68 

..I6« 

..168 

Newton,  Sir  Isaac. 

..168 

,  Bp 

..168 

Nicbolaon 

..168 

N.colas 

..I6H 

Niewciityt 

..168 

Nitiach 

..168 

Ni7.ami 

..169 

Noble 

..IBS 

N.^sselt 

..169 

Noldiiia 

..)ti» 

NoimuB 

..161 

Norden 

..169 

Norria 

..169 

Noursc 

..169 

o. 

O-Biicn 

..169 

CEcumcniua 

..169 

(Ertel 

..169 

OleariUfl,  John 

..169 

oR""'.""'.'.;;'.!!*. 

.,169 

..170 

Orpheus  

..170 

Oiton 

OsLerwaUl 

..170 

Ovid 

..170 

Owen,  Henry 

..170 

..170 

P. 

Pngninu 

Pafey 

..171 

..171 

..ir2 

Pareau 

..172 

Pnrkhur^t 

..172 

..172 

..172 

Paul,  .^gin 

..173 

P.^ulBcn 

..173 

Pauliia 

..173 

Pausaniaii 

..173 

Paxton 

..173 

..173 

Pearson 

..173 

Peirce 

..173 

Pelagius 

..174 

..174 

Peri7.oniui 

..174 

Perkms 

,171 

..174 

..174 

..171 

..174 

Piclier.tie 

,174 

PiTkington 

..174 

..174 

..171 

Plato 

..175 

riinv 

..175 

Pl.-liuus 

..175 

Pbir.he 

.17a 

..175 

P.tcocke,  Kd 

..175 

,  Riclinnl.. 

..175 

P-.lKii 

..175 

Putvn-nus 

..175 

Polvbtus 

.175 

Poole 

Porphyry 

..175 

p„l( 

.176 

..176 

Pricfl-us 

..176 

Pri'C 

..176 

Pridoaiix 

..176 

Procopiiis. 

..176 

Pr-ut 

.176 

Priidentiu 

..176 

.176 

Pylha^onw 

..176 

li. 

R,.ffles 176 

Ramlolph 176 

Riuihel 176 

R. 177 

RnuHoIf 177 

RaV 177 

IleUke 177 

Beland 177 

Reyher 177 

Rhenfcrd 177 

Rice 177 

Robert!, 177 


ItuUiiBoii 177 

Roqiic 177 

Hf>* tT7 

RoMcllml 177 

Rosenmueller,J.G...ir7 

.  E.F.C.177 

K<>8ewen........i..,t78 

Rousseau 178 

Roxburgh 

Rozlere 178 

R.idinger 178 

RubmIT 176 


s. 

Sa.a.liaa 178 

S-illosl 178 

KnluLtsiu 178 

Salt 178 

Samuel 178 

Sanchoniitlho 178 

Sanderson 179 

Sanrin 179 

Savjiry 179 

Sndiger 179 

Scliitar. 179 

Scheid 179 

SclKlUng.  J.  F 179 

,  F.  W.  J.. .179 

Sche*uih/er 179 

Sdiindler 179 

ScldeiermachcT 179 

Sclileuancr.... 160 

.'^chli  bting 160 

Sclmiidl.C.  F 180 

,  Erasmus.. .180 

,  Sebo»liaii...l80 

Schnmckcr 180 

Sclinurrer ISO 

Schoeti^eii ISO 

Scholeheld 16U 

SchotI,  Andr 160 

,  H.  A 180 

SchrcEder 180 

Schullena 180 

Shuiz,  J.C.  F 180 

,  David 180 

Sclaier, 180 

Scott,  Johi 160 

,  Tliomas 181 

Scylax 207 

Seeker 207 

S(-e[zen 207 

Schlen .207 

Sellius 207 

Semler 207 

.Seneca 208 

Serrarin 208 

Sextus 208 

Sliuftesbury,  Earl  of.  .268 

Sharp '208 

Shaw V08 

Sherlock,  W 208 

Bp 208 

Sljiickford 208 

Simeon,  Ben  Jochai.208 

,  Cliarles....20S 

Simon '206 

SkeUon 208 

Slade 208 

Smalridge 208 

Smith,  Eliral>eih„..208 

Jer 208 

J.  P 209 

Socinufl 209 

Socmtes 209 

Soliiius 209 

Snnnini 209 

South 209 

Spaiiheim,  F 209 

.,  F 209 

»p<uicer 209 

Spinozn 209 

Slackhouse 209 

Suieu<llin '209 

Sl.ahl 209 

Stunlkope 209 

SluTCk 209 

St.trliiig '209 

Staunton '209 

Sieudel 209 

Stewcchius 209 

Stillingfleet 200 

SriUmin 210 

St.  Maitin 210 

S|,,bsiis 210 

Stock,  Christian 210 

,  JosepI 210 

Stollberg 210 

Storr 210 

SlraU 210 

Stri^cl 210 

Smart 210 

Suetonius, 210 

Suicer 210 

Smdas 210 

Sumner 210 

Snrenhutius 210 

Swammerdam 210 

S\k<-B 21U 

Symmacliua ...211 

Svncellus 211 

Svnesiiis 211 


T. 

TncituB 211 

TatlrnlB 211 

Tmian 211 

Tavernler 211 

Taylor,  Chaxles 211 

- — -.Jeremy 211 


Taylor.  Jwbii '^11 

Tertullla 211 

Thalemann 211 

Tlr-erltiis -211 

Theitdore .211 

Theodore!. •211 

Theophrmtl«........2l-i 

Tlirophylaci 2fJ 

Thevcnol ...,21'J 

ThieM 212 

Thohirk 212 

Thucydides 212 

Thunbcrg. 21-2 

Tiling 212 

Tillocli 'Hi 

Tilloloon 212 

Timlal,  W 212 

— ± — ,  M 213 

Tirin 213 

Tiltmnnn 213 

Tolet 213 

Tomlme 213 

Toiig 213 

Toumefon 213 

Towiisend 213 

Ti.wiiion 213 

Trf^tellius 213 

Tn*melhus 213 

Tru^us 213 

Tur.,cr 213 

u. 

Umbreit 213 

Uiber 213 

V. 

Valckiiacr 214 

Valeriua 214 

Vnlebiua 2U 

Valla 214 

Viillancey 514 

Valle,  Dcia 214 

Valpy 214 

Van  MHdert 214 

Van  Til 214 

Varro 214 

Vatabhis 214 

Val^r 214 

Vegelius 214 

Veuema 214 

Verachuir SIS 

Vignolles 21& 

Vincent 21S 

Viiringa 215 

Vortitius „ . . .  .215 

Vossius,  G.J 215 

— ,  Isaac '215 

w. 

Vt'iigensei] 215 

Wahl 215 

Wakefield 215 

Walch,  J.  E.  1 21& 

,J.G 215 

Walton 215 

Warburton 215 

Ward 216 

Waidlaw 21$ 

Wawenberg 2IS 

Walerlanii 216 

Watts 216 

Wnyland 216 

Weller,  Jerome 216 

,  James 216 

Well 216 

Werner 216 

Wesley 216 

We«eling 217 

West 217 

Weutein 217 

Welte.  De 217 

Whialon 217 

Whitaker 217 

Whiiby 217 

While 217 

Wilkinson 217 

Wdlet 217 

Williams 217 

Willonghby 217 

Wilson J217 

Winckelinann 217 

Winlle 218 

Wiseman 218 

Wisner 2I8 

Wiuins 218 

WiiherepooD 218 

Wolf. 218 

WolliuB 218 

Wo!-/«gen 218 

Woutlhouse 219 

Wotion 219 

Wright 219 


Xeno('ho 


X. 


..219 


y. 

yonjf 219 

Z. 

ZHndiiiie 219 

Zegfr 219 

Zieffler,  Jftmes 219 

1— ,  W.  C.  L...2I9 

Zor 219 

Zoslinu 219 


BIOGRAPHY 


OF 


BIBLICAL     WRITERS,    &c 


ABBOTT,  Rev.  JACOJ!,  Ex-rrof. 
Mr.  Abbott  was  irradiiatinl  at  Bowdoin  College,  and,  not 
lono-  after,  appointed  protossor  of  niatliemalics  and  natural 
philosophy  at  Amherst  CoUetre.  He  has  since  been  the 
successful  teacher  nf  the  Mt.  Vernon  Female  School,  Bos- 
ton ;  and,  tor  a  time,  had  the  pastoral  charge  of  an  Kvan- 
trelicai  flocietv  in  Roxbury .  now  under  the  care  of  one  of  liis 
brolliers,  who,  witli  anotlier  inember  of  the  same  family,  has 
also  obtaiTied  similar  success  in  religious  publications  of  a 
familiar  character.  The  *  Religious  Magazine,'  originally 
conmiencfd  by  these  gentlemen,  has  passed  into  the  hands 
of  several  associates,  clergymen  and  others,  and  now  re- 
ceives their  occasional  a.ssistance. 

Prof.  Abbott  is  well  known  to  the  religious  public  by  his 
timely  and  popular  work,  *  The  Young  Christian,'  con- 
rcrnino-  which,  a  rc-spectrd  friend  and  correspondi-nt  of  the 
Ed.,  r>r.  Wdlianis,  of  Shrewsbury.  England,  (now  Sir  Jolin 
B.)  to  whom  a  copy  had  l»eeu  st-jit,  was  plcast-d  to  remark  : 
*  1  liave  seldom  st^n  a  religious  publication  so  striking,  and 
BO  adapted  for  usefulness.  It  powerfully  arrested  the  atten- 
tion of  some  branches  <*f  my  family  ;  and  it  soon  became  a 
favorite  of  tlu-  British  public.'  In  the  words  of  the  author, 
'This  book  is  intended  to  explain  and  illustrate,  in  a  simple 
manner,  lh>'  priin-iples  of  Christian  duty,  and  is  intmdrd 
not  for  children,  nor  exclusively  f->r  the  young,  but  for  ail 
who  are  just  commencing  a  religious  life,  and  who  feel  de- 
sirous of  receiving  a  familiar  illustration  of  the  principles 
of  pietv'  '  Designed  not  to  discuss  the  tfimrij,  but  to  en- 
force tlie  jfrarticr  of  religion'  —  'those  great  ])rinciples  in 
which  all  denominations  of  Evangelical  Chri.-itians  concur.' 
Its  title  is, 

The  Young  Christinii ;  or,  a  Familiar  llliislrnlicui  of  llin  Princi- 
pled nrnirist'iitt  Duly.  By  J.u  nb  ,\M»oii,  pjin.  ip;il  nl'  the  Ml.  \'er- 
oon  Femaie  Scliool.     Ilu.simi,  ItfU*. 

ABE.\-EZRA,   ABRAHAM; 

*  A  Jew,  a  native  of  Toledo  in  Spain,  of  the  TJlh  centvn-y  ; 
one  of  the  most  happy  and  rare  geniusi's,  and  most  dis- 
tinp-nished  writers  nf  his  nation,  as  ackn«twledgrd  by  Jews 
and  Christians,  who  admire  the  extent  of  his  learning.  He 
was  an  able  interpreter,  theologian,  physie.ian,  philosopher, 
mathematician,  justntuomer,  grammariiin,  poet,  jdiilologist  j 
learned  in  Mi-brev.'.  Chaldee,  Arabic,  and  other  languages; 
and  so  pntfound  in  all  tliese  branehi-s.  that  he  composed 
works,  nun:h  appreciated,  in  each.  His  countrymen  sur- 
natned  him  '-The  Sage,"  and  the  great  Maimonides,  a 
cotiti'inporarv.  thought  so  highly  of  him,  that  he  direcU'd 
his  son  U>  study  A.'s  works  ab«ne.  as  excellent,  useful,  ele- 
gant, learned,  full  of  lh<*  nicest  discernment,  and  as  the  best, 
Simon  avers  that  no  Hebrew  had  so  literally  and  learnedly 
commented  on  Scripture.  Like  tii'-  ancients,  lie  increased 
his  knowb'dge  by  extensive  travel,  and  intercourse  with  the 
greatest  masters.  He  was  in  .Mantua  in  1  M'l,  in  Rhodes  in 
1150,  in  England  in  115'.),  and  in  Rome  in  1 1*17.  He  lived 
75  years,  and  died,  it  is  believed,  in  11(18,  (some  say,  but 
improbably,  llIM,)  in  Rhodes.' 

Tlie  above  is  from  De  Rossi's  Hist.  Diet,  of  Hcb.  Writers 
and  their  Works,  Parma,  \t*i^2,  in  which  he  gives  the  follow- 
ing catalogue  and  characters  of  the  works  of  Abcn-Ezra ; 
showing  the  literature  of  that  age,  which  was  mostly  with 
the  Jews  :  — 

I.   Excellent  and  Litem)  Commentii,  to  the  number  nf  24,  on  all 

the  Hebrew  Bible,  printed  sepormcly,  and  in  itit:  Great  Ratpbiiiic  Ili' 


bic.s  of  Venice,  Dasle,  and  Amsterdam.  Tlic  first  of  his  comments, 
printi-d,  was  upon  £.-.(A(rr,  In  llie  Meghillotli,  er  Sarred  KolU,  in  Bo- 
logna, l-!8'2;  next,  on  the  Pentateuch,  in  1468.  His  comiiieiitaries 
have  been  translated  into  Latin  ;  —the  Decalopte,  hy  Mimster,  Le- 
pHHcnhis,  Mercer;  tlie  tirsi  5  Minor  ProphetSylty  ftlercer ;  Joel  and 
ilie  Cnitiiclcs,  l>y  Genebrardus  ;  Obadiah  and  Jonah,  by  Lensden  and 
Ponlacns;  JfaJium,  Habalikuk^  Zeiihaniah,  I fairgai,  and  Malachi,  hy 
Lundiiis;  Ilaffgai,  by  Abicht;  Pniverbs,  by  Gigj;euri  ;  Lamnitations, 
byTailler;  the  first  I'3  Pnalnts,  by  Fagitis  ;  Isniiih,  by  Pellicanns: 
iill  lhe.se  are  printed,  e.\cc[it  the  last,  whicli  is  in  iM8.  in  the  Zurich 
piililiL-  library.  It  is  connnents  are  very  litfral,  jndicious,  and 
iearnftd,  but  a  little  Ino  prfcise  and  obscure,  and  souuitimes  novel. 

2.  ("omment  on  the-  Minor  rro|iJiets,  rompiled  and  received  from 
the  niiiiitli  of  Aben-E/.ra.     N()w  in  MS.  in  my  cabinet. 

3.  HmlnUi  Atlora,  Arranaofthe  Law, or  recondite  and  cabbalistic 
etpositmn  urtlie  Pentaleurh.     I  l(i7. 

4.  'I'nv  .-•Jicui,  (M'the  (Jnnd  Name.     Bodleian  MS. 

.'■>.  I^lit-red  A'^'h.Uibat,  LetUT  tif  the  tfabliath,  in  verse  ;  in  which 
ht'  stiiiws  it  i.s  the  evi-niii;r  hcfore  that  day,  and  not  ilie  evening  af- 
ter, thai,  should  be  lu'pl.     Knyland,  IISO. 

li.  Chai  Iteu  iMekit/.,  I^ong  live  the  .Son  of  the  Awaked  ;  a  Utile 
pnem  oil  tlu'  soul,  and  tlie  rewards  and  punishments  of  a  future 
life.  Of  this  there  havi;  been  several  editions,  one  published  in 
Ainstt^rdatn,  1733. 

7.  Jesod  Mora,  Found:ition  of  Fear  j  or,  Jesod  Tora,  Foundation 
of  the  ]a\v.  It  treats,  in  l::^  seetions,  of  the  various  studies  of 
Hrripinie,  of  Iradiiimi,  <il'  prncej)ts,  ic,  ami  sciences,  and  the 
mnde  of  cnllivaiin;:  liu-Tri.  It  \vas  printed  in  C  Poli  in  1530,  and 
in  Venice  in  KJiiti.  i\ly  MH.  was  composed  in  England,  1159.  Ex- 
ceedinyly  rare. 

8.  Ashem,  The  Name  j  on  tliR  ineffable  name  of  (Jod.  A  IMS.  in 
the  |{..ilb-i:iu  and  Medici  libraries. 

'.».  Mi./.eiiaim,  ralaiicrH  of  tlir  Holy  Language,  or  Helirew  Giam- 
iiiat.     Piifileil  in  \'fni('e  in  I.Mli. 

in.  Sliafa  Beriira,  Pure  l.i|i;  a  gramniatiral  work,  written  in 
lIiiT.     Printed  in  (Vmstanlinople  in  \oM). 

11.  T/arml,  Of  l::iej;ance  ;  treats  of  letters  and  Hebrew  grammar. 
Venire,  i:.!-;. 

12.  hhefad  Jeder,  Lip  of  Rxrellence  ;  on  grammar.    In  my  cabinet. 

13.  (Jhiilila,  or  Kiiigma  i  upon  ([uiesceni  letters  ;  in  the  Rabbinic 
Ilibli-s  (ii  llombi^rg  anti  Kiixlorf. 

II.    Sod,  or  Mysir'ry  ;  of  the  shape  of  letters.     MS.  in  the  Vatican. 

I.'i.  ( )riiiad  Amme/.inia,  Acuteness  of  Tluuight ;  an  elepanl  little 
[ihilnsopbie  poeiii,  uliJrli  Ireatsid'the  ^oill.  The  same  with  Ariigad 
Aiiie/.iiiia,  or  Panle/  <  lioi  lima,  or  (Jarden  of  Wisdom.    Vatican  MS. 

lij.  Slur,  oi  .Sou;;  nf  liir  Soul  ;  in  which  souls  are  supposed  to  as- 
cend, in  tlip  tiiiit^  of  re[iose,  to  <iod,  and  tell  Him  the  aetions  of  men, 
ami,  at  nioniiop,  to  rrtuin  to  their  bodies.     Vatican  MS. 

17.  Ainiiiispar ;  or,  <  )n  Anllimetlc  ;  treating,  in  7  sections,  of  the  10 
numerals.     .MS.  in  riie  \  arir;in,  Hoilleian,  Medici,  and  my  libraries. 

16,  Aclieebad  ;  or,  <  If  (Tnity  ;  on  the  virtues  of  the  numbers  1  to 
ID.      Vatiraii  and  Horli.  i;in  MS. 

19,  Keschiil  Cborlniia,  Pririnple  of  Wisdom  ;  on  astrology  ;  con- 
taining Ireati.scs  on  lomptilaliorM,  nativities,  new  moons,  stars,  &c., 
and  freedom.  In  .MS.  in  the  Valiean,  &.e.  Many  Latin  transla- 
tions exLil. 

'JO.  Sefer  (Ham,  Book  of  the  World.  MS.  in  the  Leyden  public 
library.  It  seems  the  same  with  Book  of  Heaven  and  Karth.  M^. 
Ill  Vieiuct. 

21.   Astronomir  Book  of  the  Rmbolismaic  Years.   A  Bodleian  MS. 

2"-}.   Answei  to  AHtronniiiical  <lneries, 

23.   Comment  on  the  Buitk  of  the  Astrolabe. 

21.   The  Bronze  Vase  ;  on  the  sun,  moon,  and  planets. 

y.'*.    Astronomic  Tables. 

2<i.   Book  of  |jf)t9;  on  judicial  a>>trolug>'. 

27.  Poem  on  the  (lame  of  Chess. 

28,  i'oi-ms  and  Prayers. 

2!>.    Poetry  ;  various  subjects  and  metres. 

ABHABANEL,  or  ABARBANEL,  ISAAC; 
'A  Portuguese  Jew,  born  in  Lisbon,  in  MIJ7 ;  one  of 
the  greah'st  men  of  the  Hebrews  in  jreniu.s,  learning',  and 
politics;  of  an  ancient  and  distinguished  family,  which 
boasted  its  descent  from  Kinfj  David.  His  rich  parents 
gave  him  an  excellent  education,  sviited  to  his  condition, 
which  hia  quick  genius  well  improved  ;  and.  turning  his  at- 


ABRABANEL  —  AINSVVORTIf. 


tontion  to  politirSj  lie  liclil  srvornl  oflicrs  iindor  Alplionso 
v.,  and  lived  to  his  4.>tli  year  in  splrndor,  till  that  kin[;dicd, 
when  he  was  oliliwd  to  llee  to  Castiln.  This  reitalled  him 
to  his  early  studies,  and  lii^  composed  his  Ciniimrnts  iijioii 
Joshua,  Jurfifr*',  and  Unmiirl.  Ambition  and  the  memory  of 
past  splendor  tormented  him,  and  he  insinuated  himself  nt 
the  court  of  Ferdinand  of  Spain,  who  received  him  gra- 
ciously ;  and,  for  his  service,  he  abandoned  his  Comment  on 
the  Kings,  ami  lived  at  court  eight  years,  till  14',I2,  when  a 
Buddon  and  fatal  decree  of  the  king  obliged  all  Jews  to  leave 
Spain.  Abarbanel  used  his  utmost  efforts  to  save  himself 
and  his  nation,  hut  in  vain;  and  he  was  obliged  to  sail  for 
Naples,  where  he  arrived,  with  all  his  faToily,  in  14!t:!.  lie 
immediately  finished  his  Comvir.nt  on  thr,  Kini^s,  and  bad 
the  art  to  ingratiate  himself  witli  Ferdinand,  king  of  Naples, 
and  Alplionso,  his  successor,  with  whom,  on  the  invasion 
of  Naples  by  the  king  of  France,  he  lied  to  Messina.  On 
liis  death,  a  few  months  after,  Abarbanel  went  to  Corfu, 
where  lie  commenced  his  Commait  on  Isaioli,  and  found, 
with  surprise  and  joy,  his  Comment  on  Deutcrtntornij,  wliicii 
lie  had  lost  in  his  Hight  from  Lisbon.  In  14!  Kj,  he  estab- 
lished himself  at  Monopoli,  in  Apulia,  where  he  secluded 
himself,  and  composed  the  greater  part  of  his  works.  Fi- 
nal'y,  in  ir>0'i,  he  went,  with  his  son  Joseph,  to  Venice,  to 
terminate  some  differences  between  that  republic  and  Por- 
tugal. There  he  commented  on  the  Pcntatrach,  Jcrcmiali, 
E-d.lcl,  and  the  12  Minor  Prophets ;  answered  the  questions 
-of  R.  Saul ;  commenced,  but  did  not  finish,  another  book  ; 
and  died  in  loUb,  in  the  71st  year  of  his  age.  He  has 
shown  great  talent,  a  profound  mind,  vast  erudition,  store 
of  sacred  archeology,  theology,  polemics,  history,  science, 
and  acute  ratiocination.  His  Comments  are  literal  and  es- 
teemed. See  Simon,  who  remarks  that  he  is  the  most  prof- 
itable of  the  rabbins  to  the  student,  for  Scripture  interpreta- 
tion, but  is  oflen  too  subtile.'  De  Rossi ;  who  gives  a  list 
of  17  of  his  works,  of  which  the  most  important  are, 

1.  A  Comment  oil  the  I'entateiicll.  fol.  Venice,  1.57!) ;  rc|irintecl 
in  Hanover,  in  1710,  and  in  Amsterdam,  in  17G8.  linxturf  piiblislied 
some  disserUilions  iroin  it,  in  Ins  Cosri,  and  in  Ills  Ptiilological  Dis- 
sertations. 

2.  A  Uomment  on  tlie  First  Propliets,  or  Joshua,  Judges,  Samuel, 
and  Kings.  Wilhoiit  date  ;  also,  in  I'csnro,  in  1.511  or  1:3,  and  Leip- 
sic,  ItiSli;  Hamburgli,  lli87. 

3.  A  Comment  on  tlie  Latter  t'rophels,  i.  e.  Isaiah,  Jeremiah, 
Ezckiel,  and  the  la  Minor  I'ropliets.  I'ol.  Pesaro,  1520  ;  Amsterdam, 
1641.  The  greater  part,  on  the  Minor  Prophets,  has  been  Latini/.ed, 
and  the  anti-Christian  [lart.s  confuted,  by  I.'l'mperenr,  Granberg,  ic. 

4.  A  Cuiliment  on  Diintel,  entitled  Jllajene  Ajcshua,  founts  of  .Sal- 
vation.    1551.     Amst.,  lt>47. 

5.  Ma.shmia  Jrshiia,  The  Herald  of  S.llvation.  Without  plare  ; 
also,  in  Saloniki,  \bi6;  Amsterdam,  18-14;  Offenbach,  17iJ7.  Its 
scope  is  to  illustrate  the  oracles  of  the  17  profdiets,  which  speak  of 
the  future  redeniptiiin  of  the  Jews,  and  cannot,  A.  thinks,  be  under 
stood  in  a  spiritual  sense,  as  the  Christians  do.  'fheologians  con- 
.«;ider  it  a  perfect  compendium  of  the  modern  Jewish  theology  of  the 
Messiah,  as  opposed  to  the  Christian.  [The  Ed.'s  Latin  tr.  is  dated 
1711,  and  is  by  Mains,  who  appends  a  life  of  Abrabanel.] 

6.  Rosll  , Guiana,  Caput  Fidei.  fol.  Constantinople,  1505.  It  treats 
of  the  articles  of  the  Je\\'ish  faith.  Vorslius  Latinized  it,  Anisttr- 
dani,  1638. 

7.  Zevach  Pesacli ;  on  the  Passover  and  its  Rites.   Coiistan.  l.jO.i. 

8.  Nachalad  Avoth,  Inheritance  of  the  Fathers ;  a  comment  on 
Pirke  Avoth.     I.WS. 

9.  Atered  Zekenim  ;  on  the  Promises  to  llie  Fathers,  and  the 
Modes  of  Prophecy  ;  taking  up  the  33(1  ch.  of  Exodus. 

10.  Mifhaloth  Elohiin  ;  on  the  Creation  of  the  World  by  God,  and 
against  its  Eternity. 

13.  Jeshuoth  Meshico ;  explaining  the  ancient  traditions  or  Tal- 
mudic  and  Midrashic  testimonies  to  tlie  Messiah. 

14.  Laakad  Anneviini  ;  on  the  various  degrees  of  Prophecy. 

15.  T/.edek  Olamim,  Justice  of  Ages  ;  MS.  on  the  present  and 
future  world,  paradise,  hell,  resurrection,  and  future  rewards  and 
nunishinents.  ..,,.. 

16.  Jemoth  Olani,  Days  of  the  Age,  or  Chronicle  of  the  Afflictions 
and  Per.seculionshilhertosuirered  by  the  Hebrews.   MS.,  iinrmished. 

ABULFEDA. 
'Sultan  Omadeddin  Aboolfeda  Ismael  Ben  Nasser  is  an 
author  very  illustrious  among  the  Arabs,  and  now  well 
known  among  us.  He  reigned  at  Hamah  in  Syria,  and  is 
said  to  have  been  born  in  the  year  672  of  the  Hegira,  and 
to  have  died  in  7:V3.'     D'Herbclot.     His  works  are, 

1.  Takovim  al-lioldan  ;  a  Geography  disposed  by  tables  accord- 
ing to  the  orrti-r  of  climates,  with  the  degrees  of  longitude  and  lati- 
tude of  each  place  ;  with  some,  but  not  always  correct,  notes. 

2.  Al  Mokhlassar  fi  Akhbar  Albasehar;  an  Abridgment  of  Uni- 
versal History  down  to  his  Times. 

ADAM,  ALEXANDER,  LL.  D.; 
Rector  of  the  High  School  of  Edinburgh  ;  an  accurate  and 
indefatigable  scholar.  As,  however,  what  relates  to  his 
'  Roman  Antiquities,"  used  in  the  Comprehensive  Commen- 
tary, is  all  the  plan  of  this  Biography  admits,  this  notice  will 
be  confined  to  that  work.     It  was  the  result  of  20  years  of 


jritical  lalmrs,  and  first  published  in  1701  :  many  editions 
have  appeari'ri  since  ;  well  tested  by  time,  it  has  now  taken 
the  place  of  all  rithers  as  a  classic. 

The  best  edition  is  of  1835,  by  Dr.  Boyd,  ICdinb.,  in  which 
are  added  most  valuable  notes,  and  many  cuts,  principally 
from  the  antiipiities  of  Pompeii  and  Hercnlaneum.  Of  these 
free  use  has  been  made  ;  and  from  it  is  taken  the  accurate 
plan  of  ancient  Rome,  at  the  head  of  Rom.,  originally  pub- 
lished by  the  British  Society  for  the  DifV.  of  U.  Knowledge. 
The  follinving  is  the  full  title  of  Dr.  A.'s  work  :  — 

Koinan  Antiquities  ;  or,  an  Account  of  the  Manners  and  Cil>toms 
of  the  itomans,  resiiecting  their  Government,  .Magistracy,  Laws, 
Judicial  Proceedings,  Ifeligion,  Games,  Military  and  Naval  .-Mfairs, 
Dress,  E.vercises,  Baths,  Marriages,  ilivorces,  I''uneral8,  Weights 
and  Measures,  t^oins.  Method  of  Writing,  Houses,  Gardens,  Agricul- 
ture, Carriages,  Public  Buildings,  &c.,  &c.,  &c.  Designed  chiefly 
to  Illustrate  the  Latin  ClasNics,  by  e.vplaining  Words  and  Phrases 
from  the  Itites  and  Customs  to  winch  tliey  refer. 

ADAM,  Rev.  THOMAS; 
'  Rector  of  Wintringham,  Eng. ;  bom  1701,  died  1784  ;  a 
very  pious,  useful  man,  with  excellent  views  of  Christian- 
ity. His  Private  Thoughts  on  Religion  are  exceedingly 
valuable.  His  works  are  not  critical,  but  doctrinal  and 
practical ' :  — 

1.  A  Paraphrase  on  Romans,  ch^.  l-ll.  8vo.  1711. 
a.  An  Exposition  of  St.  Matthew,  with  suitable  Lectures  and 
Prayer.^.  12ino.  1805;  Svo.  London,  1822.  This  was  'given  in 
weekly  lectures  to  an  illiterate  audience.'  * 'I'he  whole  is  divided 
into  (jfi  sections,  each  of  which,  containing  an  Exposition  of  the 
p.assage,  a  Lecture,  and  a  Prayer,  forms  a  complete  religious  exer- 
cise for  Christian  families.' 

ADAMS,  Rev.  NEHEMIAH  ; 
Pastor  of  the  Orthodo.\  Congregational  Church  in  Esse.x 
Street,  Boston,  and  formerly  settled  at  Cambridge.  He  is 
author  of  a  popular  work  on  the  duties  of  parents,  especially 
in  relation  to  baptism,  entitled  *  The  Baptized  Child  ; '  also 
of  'AH  ill  the  Ark,'  and  other  occasional  pieces,  which  have 
been  well  received. 

iELIAN,   CLAUDIUS; 

*  A  Greek  author  who  lived  at  Prteneste,  about  A.  D.  221. 
He  was  a  learned  sophist,  and  has  left  two  works,  compiled 
in  a  pretty  good  style  —  a  Collection  of  Stories  and  Anec- 
dotes, and  a  Natural  History  of  Animals.  Of  the  former, 
one  of  the  best  critical  editions  was  published  by  Gronovius, 
at  Leyden,  17:31,  2  vols.  4to.  Later  editions  have  been 
published  by  Ktllin,  Leipsic,  1780,  and  Coray,  Paris,  180.5.' 
Enc.  Jim. 

.ESCHINES ; 

'  A  famous  orator  of  Athens ;  born  393,  died  3'23,  B.  C. 
Being  the  son  of  poor  parents,  he  passed  his  youth  among 
the  lower  classes,  with  whom  he  wandered  about,  partaking 
in  tlieir  amusements,  particularly  in  the  festivals  in  lienor 
of  Bacchus.  Encouraged  by  their  applause,  he  became  an 
actor,  acquired  the  right  of  citizenship,  engaged  in  politics, 
attended  the  lectures  of  Plato  and  Isocrates,  and  soon  be- 
came the  rival  of  Demosthenes,  whom,  however,  he  did  not 
equal  in  power  and  energj',  although  he  was  distinguished 
by  a  happy  choice  of  words,  and  by  richness  and  perspicuity 
of  ideas.  He  gradually  lost  the  favor  of  the  people,  and  fled 
to  Rhodes  and  Samos,  where  he  gave  instruction  in  rhetoric 
till  his  death. 

*  Three  orations  and  twelve  letters  of  his  are  extant.    They  are 

to  be  found  in  the  collection  of  Aldus,  .Stephanas,  and  Reiske,  (3d 

ami  4lli  vols.) '    F.nc.  Jtm. 

.ffiSCHINES, 
The    philosopher,  o  native  of  Athens,  who,  by  way  of 
distinction  from  the  preceding,  is  called  the  Socratic  -■  he  was 
a  poor  disciple  of  Socrates. 

We  possess,  under  his  name,  three  dialogues,  '  On  Virtue,'  *  On 
Riches,' and  '  On  Death,'  which,  Iifc\vever,  are  not  allowed  by  strict 
critics  to  be  genuine.  The  best  edition  is  that  of  1.  F.  Fischer, 
Leipsic,  1786.     Enc.  Am. 

AINSWORTH,   HENRY,   D.  D.; 

A  celebrated  non-conformist  divine  of  the  Kith  and  17th 
centuries ;  but  bolli  the  time  and  place  of  his  birth  are  un- 
known. 

In  1590,  he  greatly  distinguished  himself  among  a  sect 
of  dissenters,  called  Broicnists ;  and.  in  early  life,  gained 
great  reputation  by  his  knowledge  of  the  learned  languages, 
and  particularly  of  Hebrew.  The  Brownists  having  fallen 
into  great  discredit  in  England,  Ainsworth  was  involved  in 
their  difficulties  and  troubles;  and^ at  length,  he  was  com- 
pelled to  quit  his  native  land  and  retire  into  Holland.  In 
conjunction  with  Johnson,  he  erected  a  church  at  Amatcr- 


AINSWORTII  — ALTTNT.. 


dam;  and  publi^lu'd  a  ronfi-ssion  oC  fiiitli  (if  the  nrowiusts. 
in  llu'  year  U}{}'-2,  wliicli  cmisi'ti  much  conli-ntiuii,  ami  a  di- 
vision bt'twcen  him  and  Mr.  Jtilinson  was  tlio  result;  tho 
latter  reinovin>j  tu  Kindcn  with  half  llu*  con^roj^aliou,  and 
Ainsworth  n^mainiiijj  at  Amsterdam;  hut  Jnlnisfm  sumi  at- 
Ut  diod,  and  his  cc)ntrreiir:itinii  was  dissolved.  Ainswurth 
also  lot\  liis  people  for  a  sliort  time,  and  went  to  Ireland,  hut 
returned  to  Amsterdam,  and  coiitinned  tlure  till  the  time  of 
his  death.  Nothiuij  could  persuade  him.  however,  to  return 
home;  and  he  died,  as  he  lived,  in  exile.  This  cirenm- 
stanee  was,  at  tlial  time,  very  prejudicial  to  the  Protestant 
cause  in  g'eneral,  and  especially  to  the  Puritans;  and  it  lias 
ever  been  a  matter  of  reij;r»l.  thai,  (hrouifli  a  too  ritjorous 
administration,  the  church  excluded  this  j;reat  and  able  man 
from  the  public  exercise  of  his  ministry  m  his  native  coun- 
try. Very  few  authors  are  more  (piolec^  than  Ainsworth,  by 
the  literati  of  all  countries;  and  not  only  at  a  considerable 
distajice  of  time,  but  by  all  sects  ami  jiarties.  To  his  wri- 
tings tlie  celebrated  Bishop  Hall  paid  much  attention. 

Ainsworth  was  a  man  of  j>rofound  leamiiiir,  well  versed 
in  the  Scriptures,  and  deeply  read  in  the  Kahbins.  He  pub- 
lished several  treatises,  many  of  which  e.xcited  trn-al  in- 
terest, particularly  tliat  entitled  *  A  Counter  Poison,*  &c. 
*  He  is  much  celebrated  for  his*  Annotations,' printed  at  va- 
rious limes  and  in  many  sizes. 

His  death  was  sudden  ;  ami  suspicion  of  his  Iiavinjr  been 
poisoned  was  raised  by  his  liavini;;  found  a  diamond,  of  i^reat 
value,  belong'ing  to  a  Jew,  and  nis  refusiuy  to  return  it  to 
him  till  he  liad  confessed,  with  some  of  the  Rabbins,  on  the 
prophecies  of  the  O.  T.,  relatino;  to  the  IVIessinii,  wliich  was 
promised;  but  the  Jew,  not  having  sullicient  intncst  to  ob- 
tain the  concession,  is  thoun;ht  to  have  occasioned  his  dcatli. 
Mr.  Ainsworth  was  a  great,  a  learned,  and  a  pious  man  ; 
and  his  name  will  be  justly  handed  down  to  posterity  as 
worthy  not  only  of  praise,  but  imitation.  Joiirs's  Christian 
Bio^riiplni ;  ,\cais  llhturtf  of  the  Puritans;  Uitjlin's  Histo- 
ry of  the  Prcsbijtfrians  ;  Jt'enttlcrt  Dt^fs.  (h.  IJh.  liar.  sec.::^;J; 
yofft.  Catahi^-f/s  Ifiytorico-Crilirus  Lihronnn  Rariorian ; 
Liirht's  Treatise  of  Jirliirion  and  Lcarnin<r  ;  Caftiwtfs  Life 
of  Baxter ;  and  Memoirs  of  .Unsicurth.  Ki:i,.  Enc.  —  Ilis 
chief  works  are, 

1.  Ainiolatioris  on  >nver.il  Uimk^  of  llie  RiMc.  In  tlin.-r  nn  tin; 
5  hooks  of  Mo-cs,  !*(jaliiis,  and  Caniicles,  llic  Mchreu  « finis  :irr 
compared  wiili  and  esplaiiied  liy  the  Atuient  tJreek  and  flialdct 
versions,  and  oilier  reiords  and  iiionnmpnts  of  tlie  Hebrew. 

2.  A  Coiinier  Poison  apainst  Barnard  and  (.'r;mliaw. 

3.  A  Treatise  on  lliu  Cnnnniinion  of  Haints. 

4.  A  Treatise  on  llie  Kellowshiii  that  the  Faithful  have  with  G-m, 
his  Angels,  and  iine  witif  another  in  this  prr.'-t'iit  Lift-. 

5.  An  Arrow  ogain^l  lilolatry. 

ALEXANDER,  AUCHIBALD,  D.  D.. 
'  Professor  of  didactic  anil  poli'inic  tlicolojiy  in  Uio  'i'hr- 
ological  Seminary  of  the  General  Asseinlily  of  tlie  I'lesby- 
terian  Church,  at  I'riiiceton,  N.  J.  A  native  id' Rocklnidj^e 
county,  Virginia,  he  was  educated,  it  is  believed,  at  llaiii])- 
den-Sydney  Colleije,  in  Trinec  Edward  comity,  \'a.,  and 
studied  theology  with  the  llev.  Mr.  Graham,  of  itockbriilm' 
CO.  He  resided  as  a  pastor  in  Prince  Edward  co.,  and, 
it  is  believed,  was,  for  a  time,  president  of  tiic  college. 
When  the  llev.  J.  15.  Smith,  pa.stor  of  the  lliird  Presliyti-ri.iM 
church,  Philadelphia,  wa.s  called  to  the  presidiney  of  Union 
•  College,  Dr.  Ale.\ander  was  chosen  to  succeed  him  in 
Philadelphia.  Here  he  resided  a  number  of  years,  till,  on 
the  establishment  of  the  Princeton  Theological  Seminary, 
(in  lt?12,)  be  was  appointed  by  the  General  Assembly  their 
first  professor  in  that  institution,  where  he  remains  eminent- 
ly respected  and  beloved.'  Jlcr.  IV.  J.  .Irmslronir.  —  Among 
his  works  are, 

1.  Kviilencps  of  Iht;  (.'tiri:<li.Tn  Keligion  ;  wllirli  lins  passed  through 
several  eilitions.  « 

2.  Counsels  to  the  Ynuni!. 

3.  TheCanouof  IhcO.  mill  .N.T.  asrertainnl.    iwn.    I.niiJ.  l.sa?. 

4.  Pucket  IJicliuiiarj  ol  the  nihle.     IKM). 

ALLIX,   PETER,   D.  D. ; 

A  very  learned  and  eminent  Protestant  divine,  born  in 
France,  at  Alenijon,  in  1<)4I,  where  he  pursued  his  liret 
Btudies  under  his  father,  who  sent  him,  to  complete  his 
education,  to  Saumur,  and  afterwards  to  Sedan,  where,  at 
•  tlie  age  of  19,  he  distinguished  himself  by  theological 
theses  on  the  Last  Judgment.  On  leaving,  lie  was  made 
minister  at  St.  Agobile.in  Champagne.  In  process  of  time, 
he  became  minister  of  the  Reformed  Church  at  Rouen, 
where  he  soon  began  to  distinguish  himself  as  an  author, 
by  publishing  some  very  learned  and  curious  pieces,  by 
which  he  acquired  great  reputation.  It  was  owing  to  this 
that  he  was  called  from  Kouen  to  succeed  the  learned 
Dailli:  at  Charcnton,  which  was  the  principal  church  that 


the  Uefirnieil  lind  in  Fr.ince.  This  wns  a  high  boiior  con- 
I'ened  upon  him  ;  anil,  lieing  now  in  the  /.enilb  of  bis  prc- 
fernient,  ami  fiiiiling  iiiinself  in  a  condition  i'or  rendering 
great  services  to  the  church,  be  applied  liiinself  to  the  tasR 
with  all  possible  zeal,  defending  the  Protestant  doctrine 
against  the  iutfiil  allenipts  of  the  bp.  of  Meau.x,  who  was 
then  laboring  to  ovi-rtbrnw  the  lel'orined  religion.  Here  iiLso 
be  .-issisted  tlie  fimons  Cliiiiile  in  Ilis  new  French  version  of 
the  Uil)le.  On  the  revoiatimi  "f  tlie  edict  of  iNantes,  Mr. 
AUix  foiinil  himself  eomprlled  to  ipiil  France,  in  Kirt.'),  on 
which  he  retired  into  lOngland,  where  he  met  with  a  most 
favorable  reception,  on  account  of  bis  extensive  lenrniiig, 
anil,  more  espeeially,  his  singular  knowledge  in  ecclesias- 
tical histdrv.  liir  which  he  wn.s  particularly  esteemed. 
'Burnet,  bp.  of  Salislniry,  gave  him  a  canonicate  and  the 
revenues  of  his  cathedral ;  the  universities  of  0.\ford  and 
Cambridge  conferred  on  liiin  an  honorary  doctorate.  He 
was  very  zealous,  and  took  great  pains,  and  made  many 
unsueeessful  attempts  with  the  minititers  of  Holland,  Ge- 
neva, and  Berlin,  to  elfeet  a  union  of  all  the  Protestant 
churches,  especially  the  Lutherans  and  Calvinists.'  Biog. 
Viiir.  —  On  his  arrival  in  England,  he  a|)plied  very  closely 
to  learninir  the  English  language,  wliich  he  attained  to 
a  surprising  de:rree  of  perfection,  as  is  manifest  from  the 
various  imblieations  which  issued  i'roin  his  pi-n.  Among 
these  m:iy  be  particularly  sprcilled  his  '  Reilections  on  the 
Hilly  Scriptures,'  '  Remarks  on  tlie  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  the  Ancient  Churches  of  Piedmont;'  also  upon  that  'of 
tlie  Albigenses.'  In  these  last  treatises,  he  vindicates  the 
Waldenscs  and  Albigen.ses  from  the  foul  aspersions  of 
Bossuet.  the  bishop  ot  Menn.v,  and,  with  great  force,  retorts 
on  him  his  own  argiimi'iits,  by  showing  that  a  constant  and 
vigorous  opposition  to  the  church  of  Rome,  I'ounded  not 
onlv  on  a  disavowal  of  her  authority,  but  also  on  a  strenuous 
resistance  to  her  corrujitions  in  doctrine,  discipline,  and 
practice,  is  far  from  proving  either  heresy  or  schism  in  her 
opponents.  In  the  course  of  lii.s  '  Remarks,'  he  is  led  into 
an  e.vaminatinn  of  various  im]iortant  questions;  and  with 
freedom,  learning,  nnd  impartiality,  he  traces  the  progress 
of  the  sentiments  of  the  Albigenses  into  Spain,  as  well  as 
their  connection  v.'ifh  the  opinions  of  WickliH'e  in  England. 
[See  IF.  Jiiiicf's  Cliiiirh  lii>l.,  1st  .Am.,  from  4tli  Ijond.,  ed., 
1^21.]  Hewnite  alsi  on  tninsubstantiation  ;  nnd,  critically 
and  llieologically,  on  the  controversies  of  the  church  ;  also, 
on  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  British  government ;  &c. 
But  the  book  which  obtained  him  the  highest  credit  was, 
'The  Judgment  of  the  Jewish  Church  against  the  Unita- 
rians.' This  was  a  great  undertaking,  requiting  an  exten- 
sive knowledge  of  Crreek  and  Hebrew  literature,  which  all 
must  allow  Dr.  Allix  to  have  exhibited,  and  that  he 
inanngeil  the  whole  controversy  with  equal  perspicuity  and 
erudition.  He  enjoyed  an  uncommon  share  of  health  and 
spirits,  as  appears  by  his  lati'r  writings,  in  which  there  is 
not  only  all  the  erudition,  but  all  the  quickness  and  vivacity 
which  appeared  in  his  earliest  pieces.  Of  vast  erudition, 
he  was  perfectly  master  of  the  Greek,  Hebrew,  Syriac,  and 
('halilee  ;  was  consulted  hy  the  greatest  men  of  his  age,  on 
the  deepest  and  most  intricate  parts  of  learning  ;  and  was 
acknowledged  to  be  a  genius  of  the  first  order,  by  those 
whom  the  World  have  esteemed  not  only  the  most  capable, 
but  also  the  most  unbiased  critics.  Dr.  Allix  continued 
his  application  to  the  last,  and  died  in  London,  in  the  TOth 
year  of  his  age,  Feb.  'Jlst,  1717;  leaving  behind  him  the 
reputation  of  a  man  assiduous  in  the  discharge  of  all  the 
otliees  of  public  and  private  life,  and  every  way  as  amiable 
for  his  virtues  and  social  qualities,  as  he  was  venerable  for 
his  uprightness  and  integrity,  and  famous  for  his  various 
and  prol'uiind  learning.  ISinurujihir  VnircrscUc,  and  Junes' s 
liioir.  Did.  —  His  chief  works  are, 

1.  'I'he  .liulgnii-nt  i.rtliii  Anrient  ,lcwisli  Cluiixh  asalnst  thi-  Iliii- 
tarians,  in  tlie  Cniitrnversy  iipmi  tin;  Holy  'I'liiiity  ami  the  Kivhiily 
III"  niir  lileaneil  Savior. 

a.  ItelleitKiiis  Oil  the  Hooks  nf  the  Holy  Sciiptures,  ilc^n-ned  to 
e'lahll-lilhe  Truth  iil' llie  i'hriBlian  lieli|;ion.  '1  he  i'iuj,'.  Cnic.  cliar- 
nrteri/.es  the  work  a.^  '  Jliiliriniis,  insliULtivc,  hut  ill-wnttcn,  and 
wiihout  inelhiiit.'  It  lias  been  repulilisheil  in  the  valiKihle  lullec- 
lion  of  tracts  hy  the  late  lip.  VVat.siin. 

3.  Ilcmiirks  upon  [he  K  cles.  Hist,  of  the  Ancient  ChMrrlies  of 
i'ieilniiint.  '  I  conceived,' snys  Allix,  'that  it  was  well  tiecimiing  a 
Christian  to  unilertake  the  ilefence  of  inMiiienre,  op|ires>eil  and 
overhornc  liv  tlie  hiai  kest  caliilnliies  the  ilevil  rniilit  uvir  invent.' 
■1.  Keniarks  upon  the  Kcch-ii.  llisl.  of  the  Ancient  Cllnnhe.i  of 
the  AlUiBen.ica.  '  U'e  shoulil  he  loejiatel'iil,' sa)»  Allix,  '  tiovanln 
thine  vvlluse  BUlTeriiiBS  fiT  (■|iri>t  Jiave  been  m  hi-iielir^al  In  hu 
church,  shiiuld  we  mil  take  cure  to  jurfify  their  iiielnor>.' 

ALTING,   HENRY,   D.   D., 
Professor  of  theology  ot  Heidelberg  and  at  Groningen,  was 
born,   1583,  at    Emden,  of  a   very   ancient    nnd   Imnorable 


6 


ALTING  — APPLETON. 


family.  Hig  parents  wore  both  pious.  lie  made  micli 
proficiency  in  his  studies,  under  the  famous  Piscator  and 
others,  that,  at  the  aire  of  li'iy  he  was  aUowed  to  leaoh 
philo^Dpliy  and  divinity.  In  IHOfj,  he  wa.s  chosen  preceptor 
to  the  three  youiij^  counts  of  Nassau,  Soliues,  and  Issen- 
berg,  together  with  the  electoral  prince  palatine.  In  1(>I2, 
being  appointed  t<»  :ittend  the  ynuny;  elector  into  Ennrland, 
he  there  became  aetpiainted  with  Abp.  Abbot,  Dr.  King, 
and  Dr.  Hackwell,  and  wa.^  introdneed  also  to  Kin^  .I:imes. 
The  marriage  between  the  elector  and  the  princess  of 
England  having  been  s<demnized  at  London,  Feb.,  ItiKJ, 
Alting  returned  home,  and,  in  the  foUowintr  August,  was 
chosen  professor  of  the(dogy  at  Heidelberg.  In  MAS,  he 
obtained  the  second  professorship  for  Scultclus. 

Being  sent  witii  two  other  deputies  to  the  synod  of  Dort, 
he  greatly  distinguished  hiniselt'  there  by  his  learning.  In 
1622,  Count  Tilly  took  Heidelberg  by  storm,  and  allowed 
his  soldiers  to  commit  all  manner  of  devastations.  Alting 
had  an  almost  miraculous  esnipe  ;  for,  being  met  by  a 
soldier,  lie  was  stopped  by  him  in  this  manner:  *  I  have 
killed  with  these  hands  U^n  men  to-da}',  and  Dr.  Alting 
should  make  the  eleventh,  if  1  could  Hud  biin  :  who  are 
you  .^ '  The  doctor  replied, '  A  schoolmaster  at  the  cnHctrhim 
$(ipienii(p.'  The  soldier  did  not  mider^tand  this,  and  so  let 
him  escape.  In  l(i2:l,  the  kincr  of  Bohemia  employed  him 
at  the  Hagxie  to  instruct  his  eldest  son.  and  would  not 
consent  to  his  becoming  minister  of  Emden,  or  proli-ssor 
at  the  university  of  Francker  —  situations  which  were  otfered 
him.  In  IC'27,  however,  he  gave  him  leave  to  accept  of  a 
professorship  of  theology  at  Groningen ;  where,  though 
repeatedly  called  to  other  places,  he  continued  until  hi.s 
death. 

In  1G30,  be  lost  his  eldest  daughter,  and,  in  MAW.  his 
wife  —  domestic  afflictions  which  gave  severe  sborks  to  his 
health  and  spirits.  In  his  la.st  sickness,  lieing  visited  by 
the  excellent  Dr.  Maresius.  Alting  congratulated  him  as  his 
designed  successor;  adding,  'It  much  rejoices  me  that! 
shall  leave  to  tlie  church  and  university,  one  who  is  studious 
of  peace,  orthodox  in  judgment,  and  averse  to  novelties.' 

The  day  before  his  death,  he  sang  the  13l)tli  Psahu  with 
a  great  sense  of  God's  presence  and  love,  and  ])assed  the 
rest  of  Iiis  time  in  niediUilion  aixl  prayer.  In  the  evening 
he  blessed  his  cliildren  ;  and  the  Jiext  morning,  fuKling 
within  himself  that  his  departure  was  at  hand,  he  told 
those  about  Iiini  that  before  sunset  he  should  depart,  and  b»' 
with  the  Lord.  Grounding  his  faith  on  the  blood  and 
righteousness  of  Jesus  Christ,  with  the  promises  of  his 
gospel,  strengthened  and  etiniforted  by  tlie  gracious  in- 
fluence of  the  Holy  Cilio.st,  he  vvaiteii  f  tr  death  without 
fear;  bade  the  numerous  circle  of  learned  and  pious  rela- 
tives and  friends  around  him  farewell,  and  expressed  liis 
readiness  and  desire  to  be  dissolved,  and  to  be  with  his 
Master  in  heaven.  Thus  peacefully  <lid  this  good  man 
depart,  Aug.  25.  1B44. 

He  was,  says  Middleton.  a  man  of  great  worth,  distin- 
guished alike  for  his  learning,  diligence,  public  spirit,  and 
benevolence  to  mankind.  Among  other  important  com- 
missions in  which  be  waii  employed,  one  was  the  revlsal 
of  the  new  Dutch  translation  of  the  Bible  at  Leyden ;  and 
another,  to  be  sole  general  inspector  of  the  county  of 
Steiufurt,  to  set  in  order  the  churches,  which  IijmI  been 
threatened  with  an  invasion  of  Socinianisiu.  Alting, 
though  attached  to  ortliodo.vy,  was  no  (juarrelsome  divine, 
and  wa.sted  no  time  on  insignifn^ant  miitl-rs :  lliouLih 
zealous  for  ancient  tloc trine,  he  was  an  (^neiny  to  tin' 
sulttilties  of  the  schools;  and  tliongh  not  fond  of  novelty, 
adhered  closely  to  the  instructions  of  the  word  of  God. 

His  works,  with  the  exception  <if  his  'flico/oifiit  Jlis/nrint, 
\UM'y-\.)  were  published  together  in  three  volumes,  with  the 
title  •  Srri/iftt  Thnrtofrird  Ht/iIrUn  I'f^ntsid.'     Mtddlrton. 

Of  his  Theologia  Historica,  the  fHo^.  I'ntr.  says,  '  It  is 
one  of  the  tirst  attempts  towards  the  History  of  Dogmatic 
Theology,  which  the  Germans  have  since  elevated  to  one 
of  the  most  interesting  branches  of  the  history  of  the 
human  mind;  and  H.  Altiu?  may  be  looked  upon  as  one 
of  the  most  distinguished  pioneers  of  such  as  Planck, 
Augustus,  and  Mdnscher.'  [See  fier.  Dr.  Murdock's  tr. 
from  the  latter  of  the  •  Elts.  of  Dogm.  Hist..'  New  Haven, 
1830.] 

*  Bayle,'  adds  the  Biog.  Vniv., '  gives  a  very  imperfect  list 
of  the  numerous  works  of  H.  Alting,  which  have  now  only 
an  historical  interest.* 

ALTING.   JAMES,    Prof; 
'  Son  of  Henry,  born  Itilc^,  died  U)r»7.     He  was  professor 
of  theology  at  Groningen,  and  has  left  works  full  of  useful 


researches  on  dilferent  points  of  Hebrew  antitpiities  and 
oriental  philology.  In  his  Hebrew  grammar,  he  introduced 
the  StjsUin  i>f  Inree  Moras  belonging  to  every  syllable,  one 
of  the  most  ingenious  and  subtile  grammatical  tact  has  ever 
invented  ;  and  his  system  served  as  the  basis  of  the  magnif- 
icent di'Vflo|nijents  of  Schultens.  Hin  works  have  been 
published  together,  and  with  his  life  preti.\ed,  by  Becker,  in 
Ki.-^?,  5  vols,  fol.,  Amsterdam.'  Biog.  Vnic.  The  chief 
are, 

1.  II(;lirn^iiriim  Kespiil.Hia  Srholaslica,  snii  Ilistoria  Acarlemica- 
riiiii  et  I'miiiotloiiinn  Acaileiiiicarnin  in  i'ojuilo  llebrxonnii.  Am- 
stentarn,  ll.*5:i. 

•i.  Disserlalio  niaxiine  tie  Reliu>  [[ebrxorum,  in  the  Tlif.>iaiiriis 
("Jroningerisia.     IfJVta. 

'.\.    Commentaries  »m  mo>t  of  the  Books  of  llic  Bilile. 

•t.    A  Syro-<_')iuldait-  Graiiiiii.ir, 

.""i.    A  'I'realist!  on  H«-lirt-w  Points. 

ANACREON; 

Born  at  Teos,  in  Ionia.  He  lived  about  r>30  B.  C.  It  is 
said  that  Polycrates,  tyrant  of  Samos,  invited  him  to  his 
court,  and  gave  him  his  friendship  and  favor.  The  volup- 
tuous Anacreon  crowned  liimself  with  roses,  sang  love 
songs,  got  drunk,  and  troubled  himself  little  about  tiic 
favors  of  fortune.  AtVr  the  death  of  Polycrat's,  Anacreon 
went  to  Athens,  and  Hipparchus,  who  conunanded  there, 
sent  out  a  r)(l-oared  galley  to  meet  him.  On  the  fall  of  Hip- 
p:irclms.  he  returned  to  Teos,  and  afterwards  retired  to 
Abdera,  where  he  lived  gayly  to  the  age  of  b5.  He  died, 
strangled,  it  is  said, by  a  grape-stone. 

oi'  iiit^  nunicrona  and  splendid  eds.  nf  liis  works',  Bninck's,  I6nio., 

piibb^hed  froni  Die  Vatican  SIS.,  at  Strasburc,  in  178fi,  is  most  (»en- 

cratly  e.slerniril.     Binrr.  fjiiiv.    He  is  tlionsht  lo  have  iiniU'ited  Sting 

Ci:'!^i'-.     Sf-  /ir.  .'1.  Clarke^  on  ttie  |ia<-;age. 

ANDERSON,   RUFUS,   D.  D. 

Dr.  Anderson  is  now  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board  of  Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions,  having 
the  charge  (d'  its  foreii^n  correspondence.  He  was  gradua- 
ted at  Bowdoin  College,  studied  theology  at  Andover, 
engaged  in  the  City  Mission  of  Boston,  and  was  afterwards 
associated  with  the  lamented  Evarts,  to  one  of  whose 
departments,  now.  by  the  bU'ssing  of  God  on  the  cause  of 
missions,  greatly  enlarged,  he  succeeded. 

In  ld'i!t,  he  visited,  on  behalf  of  the  Board,  the  Mediter- 
ranean Missions,  and.  on  his  return,  in  bSJO,  published 
•Observations  upon  the  Peloponnesus  and  Greek  Islands,' 
being  a  seleilion  of  facts,  collected  by  himself  ami  Rev. 
Eli  Smith,  (missionary  in  Asia  Minor,  &c.,)  and  'aiming 
at  perleet  accuracy  in  their  statement.'  It  is  unrpiestiona- 
bly  the  b>'st  account  of  missions  to  the  Greeks. 

APPIAN; 
'  A  Greek  historian,  born  at  Alexandria.  He  lived  under 
the  emperors  Trajan,  Hadrian,  and  Antonine.  He  early 
eslalilislied  biui.selfat  Rome,  where  he  became  distinguished 
as  a  lawyer,  and  was  named  procurator,  or  superintendent 
of  the  domestic  atlairs  of  the  emperors;  and,  some  say, 
appointed  governor  of  Egypt.  Appian.  in  his  History,  (of 
'JI  books.)  speaks  of  the  de.struction  of  Jerusalem  by 
Hadrian  as  of  a  contemj>orary  event,  and  says  in  Iiis  preface, 
that  the  llontan  empire  had  lasted  IHIllyi-ars;  which  proves 
that  be  wrote  about  the  I  lib  year  of  Antonine.  He  throws 
great  liirht  on  l!ie  history  of  his  times,  and  ancient  geogra- 
phy. Some  read  bim  with  distrust,  but  Photius  says  he  is 
i'ull  of  resi>ect  i""r  trutli.  and  shows  a  great  knowledge  of 
military  aflairs.  Indeed,  the  5  iucoinplete  botjks  left  us  on 
the  civil  wars,  carrying  the  stamp  of  truth  on  their  face,  are 
o!)e  of  tin-  most  precious  relii's  uC  antiquity.  Tiie  next  3 
vols,  are  mostly  preserved,  as  also  the  PJtb.  i:Uh.  17fh.  t*3d, 
and  extract:*  ot  the  0th  ai\d  llth:  the  others  are  entirely 
loFt.  Sc  Inveigh  reuse  r  has  given  an  excellent  edition  of  all. 
Leipsic  and  Stra.sburg,  17.S."i,  3  vols.  Svn.'     lHoir.  I'nir. 

APPLETON.  JESSE,  D.  D., 
The  second  president  of  Bowdoin  College,  was  born  at 
New  Ipswich,  in  the  state  of  New  Hampshire,  Nov.  17, 1779. 
[Of  his  early  years,  an  intimate  friend  remarks,  '  I  have 
rarely,  if  ever,  known  a  youth  so  esteemed  and  beloved.'] 
President  Appleton  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth  College,  in 
I7!l'2.  It  was  during  his  residence  at  that  seminary,  that  he 
experienced  deep  religious  impressions ;  yet  of  any  precise 
period  when  his  heart  was  regenerated  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
he  was  not  accustomed  to  speak.  The  only  sale  evidence 
of  piety,  he  believed,  was  'the  perception  in  himself  of 
those  qualities  which  the  gospel  requires.'  Having  spent 
two  years  in  the  instruction  of  youth,  [in  which  he  waa 
highly  auccessfulj]  at  Dover  and  Amherst,  he  studied  tlieol 


APPLKTON  —  ARATUS. 


^> 


ogy  under  Dr.  Lathrop^  of  West  Springfield,  [who  did  not 
conceal  the  higli  hopes  he  had  funned  of  his  pupil ;  hopes 
at\pr\vards  ahundantly  realized.  His  papers  of  tJils  period 
exliibit  the  mental  traiU*  for  which  lie  wjisallerwards  distin- 
guished—  careful  tIiought,a  disposition  to  form  well-dcHnud 
Views,  and  logical  precision  J  In  February,  I7'J7,  he  was 
ordained  as  the  pastor  of  a  cliurch  at  Hampton,  New  Hainp- 
shire.  His  relimoua  sentiments,  at  this  period,  were  Arinin- 
ian.  Much  of  his  time,  during  his  ten  years'  residence  in 
liiat  town,  was  devoted  to  systematic,  earnest  study,  iu  con- 
st»quence  of  which  his  sentiments  assumed  a  new  form.  By 
his  faillifnl.  atVectionato  services,  he  was  very  much  en- 
deared to  iiis  people.  At  his  suggestitin,  llie  Piscalaipia 
Evangelical  iMagasine  was  published,  to  whicli  lie  contrib- 
uted valuablt*  essays,  with  the  signature  of"  Lcighton.  Such 
was  his  public  estimation,  that,  in  l!^0;^,  he  was  one  of  the 
two  principal  candidates  for  (he  professorship  of  theology  at 
Harvard  College;  but  Dr.  Ware  was  elected.  In  1807,  he 
was  chosen  president  of  Bovvdoin  College,  into  whicli  office 
he  was  inducted  Ufc.  "JS.  Alter  the  toils  of  ten  years  in 
this  station,  his  healtli  became  mucli  inip;iired  in  conse- 
quence of  a  severe  cold,  in  October,  1817.  In  May,  181*>, 
his  illness  became  more  alarming,  his  complaints  being  a 
cough,  hoarseness,  and  debility.  A  journey  proved  of  no 
essential  benefit.  A  profuse  hemorrhage,  in  October,  ex- 
tinguished all  hope  of  recovery.  As  Uie  day  of  liis  dissolu- 
tion approached,  he  remarked,  '  Of  this  1  am  sure,  that  sal- 
vation is  all  of  grace.  I  would  make  no  mention  of  any 
tbin^  which  I  have  ever  thought,  or  said,  or  done  ;  but  only 
of  iJiis,  that  Gud  so  luriui  the  icmhi  as  to  ^ivr  his  onhj-tictroltt  a 
Son,  that  irhosoecer  bcUtctth  on  Him  slioiihl  nut  perii^fi,  but 
hare  ererlasting  life.  The  atonement  is  the  only  ground  of 
hope.'  In  health,  he  was  sometimes  an.vious,  in  a  higli  de- 
gree, in  regard  to  the  college  ;  but  in  his  sickness,  be  said, 
in  cheerful  confidence,  '■God  has  taken  care  of  (he  college, 
and  God  icUl  take  care  of  it.'  Among  his  last  expressions 
were  heard  the  words,  '  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest !  the 
whole  earth  shall  be  filled  wilh  his  glory.'  He  died,  Nov. 
12,  1819,  at  tiie  age  of  47,  having  been  president  nearly  12 
years.  Mien.  See  also  the  Memoir  prefixed  to  Dr.  A.'s 
works.  The  published  writings  of  Dr.  Appleton  '  have 
placed  him  in  the  highest  class  (d"  theological  and  elliiral 
writers  of  our  country.'  They  will  form  a  permanent  be- 
quest to  his  country's  reputation,  distinguished  as  they  are 
for  sound  and  sober  thought,  bigjcal  precision,  and  correct 
taste.  It  were  to  be  wished  that  they  might  be  ditlnsed  ex- 
tensively, for  the  benefit  of  all  who  seek  a  thorough  educa- 
tion, whether  for  time  or  eternity.  It  would  augur  well  fur 
these  Stales,  were  they  in  high  request,  since  the  beloved 
and  respected  author  {o^  whom  the  Editor  hardly  dares  trust 
himself  to  sjieak,  lest  personal  frieudshiji  slionld  ton  strongly 
bias  his  language)  lived  not  for  himself,  hut  fur  God  and 
mankind. 

In  ISaO,  a  vdiinne  of  his  addres-^es  w:is  publislieil,  ruiiUiiiiin;;  Ins 
inaugural  aildress,  .-md  II  aiiuual  :iddres.-^es,  witli  ;i  skct'ti  nl'  lii^ 
character,  by  Ke\.  Dr.  NilIioIs,  of  Turtland.  In  IS-ii,  Ins  leriun -i 
and  occasional  sermons  were  jmblirihcd,  in  itne  volume,  witti  a  mt-- 
moirof  his  life,  by  Rev.  Benjamin  Tappan.of  Augusta.  A  new  and 
elegant  editiuu  oV  his  works,  cinhntcin^  his  c<iurse  of  theuloirn  al 
lectures,  hid  academic  addresses,  and  aselertimi  from  hi-:  sernmn-f, 
with  the  memoir  re  written  and  extended,  was  (tublisheil  in  IKJT,  *j 
yrA^.  8vo. ;  '  in  a  f.jrni,'  says  Prof.  I'ackard,  '  more  worthy  nfthi-  au- 
thor's memory,  with  the  confident  ex|M>t  tation  thai  the  work  wilt  In- 
regarded  not  only  as  the  result  uf  the  perseverinj;  investi[;;iiion--  and 
patient  thought ofa  dear,  disrrin)ina(ini;,and  powerful  mind,  al\say> 
influenced  hy  an  ardent  love  of  tnilli,  tint  al^io  a.s  a  ^nlualde  eunin- 
bution  to  our  litemlure.'  The  subjects  of  these  l»7  le.  lure-i,  are  ihe 
necessity  of  revelation,  human  depravity,  the  alontinfiit,  regenera- 
tion,  the  eternity  of  future  punishnit-nl,  lii<:  n'.surr'-ciiun  of  the  body, 
the  demoniacs «»f  the  N.T-,&c.  The  wrinons  are  on  Christ's  tians- 
figuration,  Christ's  univer^ial  reign,  impenitent  sinners  wilbniit  i-\- 
cuse, importance  nf  ascertaining  the  truths  of  the  gospel,  ii^  l*  uifenry 
when  rejected,  thfi  young  warned  and  reproved,  the  perpetuity  and 
importance  of  the  Salihath,  thf  Chri.'>tiaii  uiiuister  should  sive  iio  of- 
fence, niean'4  of  jNTiK-tuatini:  tin-  l)le.ssin::s  of  Cbri>:tiariiry.  tin-  im- 
mortality of  the  foul,  the  inlluence  of  religion  on  tlnr  cointitiun  of 
man,  the  cxWa  of  war,  and  the  probability  of  universal  )»eace,  true 
tjourc^r^of  national  pros[KTity,thei  truth  of  Chri-stianity  from  its  moral 
rffectd,  consciiJic,  tonse<|uenci-s  of  neglecting  the  gre;rt  Malvation, 
Jcc.  AC. 

AtilHLA; 

'  Of  Sino|M',  in  I'ontus.  From  a  par^an  he  iK^camea  ('liris- 
tian  ;  but,  (^Christianity  not  tolerating  the  astrologic  arts  lie 
professed,  he  U-came  a  Jew,  in  the  beginning  of  the  second 
century,  in  the  time  of  Hadrian,  [who,  says  the  Bintr.  Unio., 
in  ronseqnenno  of  his  skill  in  arrhitecture  and  mathematics, 
had  appointed  him  to  rebuild  Jerusalem,  under  the  name  of 
.^lia,  where  he  first  became  acquainted  with  Christianity.] 
Among  the  Hebrews,  he  apphed  himself  with  ardor  to  their 
language,  and  became  able  to  undertake  on  original  Greek 


version  of  tiie  Old  Testament,  [which  he  published  in  136;] 
and,  from  its  being  very  literal,  and  close  to  the  words  and  idio- 
matic phrases  of  the  Hebrews,  it  was  preferred  in  the  syna- 
gogues to  every  other,  and  read  publicly  intiiem.  Great  use 
IS  made  of  it,  also,  in  the  most  ancient  of  the  Rabbinic  wri- 
tings, and  in  the  Jerusalem  Talmud  itself,  which  attests  that  it 
was  made  by  our  proselyte  in  the  presence  of  Rabbi  Akiba  his 
preceptor,  or,  as  it  were,  under  his  instruction  and  direction. 
In  the  contest  which  arose  under  Justinian,  as  to  the  use  of 
tiie  versions,  the  use  aiul  reading  4if  Aqnila's  was  granted 
to  the  Hebrews  by  the  i-niperor,  in  the  MGth  Novella, 
thongh  made  by  a  stranger,  and  disagreeing  with  the 
Sejitnagint.  Fragments  only  remain,  which  were  published 
by  Miintfaucon  in  the  Hexapla  of  Origen.  Some  pretend, 
but  witiiout  ground,  that  A(piila  is  the  same  with  Onkelos.' 
De  Rossi. 

*  Aquila's  translation  was  the  earliest  except  the  Sept.,  and 
done  wilh  great  care,  whatever  Buxtorf  may  say,  who  quite 
absurdly  denies  to  the  authctr  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  He- 
brew. His  manner  is  to  translate  word  for  word,  and  to  ex- 
press even  the  etymolog-y  of  the  terms.  Although  this  ver- 
sion was  uudertaJien  with  the  design  to  contradict  that  of  the 
Sept., used  by  the  churches,  atler  theexample  of  the  apostles, 
tin-  ancient  lathers  found  it  in  general  so  exact,  that  tliey 
otlen  took  their  texts  from  it,  as  more  appropriate,  in  certain 
places,  to  the  true  sense.  The  Hellenistic  Jews  also  preferred 
it  in  their  synagogues.  Aquila  joined  Jewish  traditions 
(learned  from  bismiuster,  Akiba)  to  his  second  edition,  which 
was  better  received  by  the  Helleuistic  Jews  than  the  first. 
Justinian  forbade  them  to  read  it,  because  it  contributed  very 
much  to  render  them  obstinate  in  their  error.  The  doctors 
of  the  law  even  forbade  tbeni  to  use  it  in  the  synagogues, 
and  ordered  them  to  confine  themselves  to  the  original 
Hebrew,  and  the  Chaldee  paraphrases.'     Biog.  Univ. 

AQUINAS,  THOMAS; 
A  celebrated  theologian,  to  wluim  the  hyperbolicil  admi- 
ration of  the  dark  ages  gave  the  sounding  titles  of  the 
angriical  doctor,  the  fifth  doctor  of  the  church,  the  eagle  of 
dirtnes,  and  the  angel  of  the  schools.  He  was  descend- 
ed from  the  counts  of  Aquino,  in  Calabria,  born  in  1224, 
and  educated  at  the  university  of  Naples.  At  the  age  of 
17,  he  entered  into  the  I>ominican  order,  contrary  to  the 
wishes  of  his  mother,  who,  in  conjunction  with  his  brothers, 
attempted  force,  and  every  allurement,  to  entice  him  back 
to  the  world.  When  only  24,  he  taught  dialectics,  philoso- 
phy, and  theology,  in  the  university  of  Taris,  with  great 
applause.  'He  was,'  says  the  Diet.  Hist.,  'for  theology, 
what  Descarti's  was  for  philosophy  ;  and,  of  all  the  scholas- 
tics of  those  ages  of  barbarism,  without  contradiction,  the 
most  profound,  judicious,  clear,  and  concise.'  It  is  said 
that  Rucer  remarked  of  him,  '  Take  away  Thomas,  and  I 
will  overturn  the  Roman  cimrch.'  Sixtus  Senensis  ranks 
him  next  to  Augnstin,  '  wliose  soul  mi^ht  seem  (if  we 
could  credit  the  i'ytba^orcan  notion)  to  nave  passed  into 
Tiiomas  Aquinas.'  ARer  having  lectured  on  divinity  in 
several  universities,  he  settled  at  Naples,  the  archbishopric 
of  whicii  city  be  refused.  He  died  in  1274,  aged  48,  and 
was  canonized  iu  i:J23.  The  Roman  Catholic  church 
considers  his  writings  as  of  high  authority  ;  and  they  gave 
rise  to  a  seet  winch  bore  the  name  of  Thomisls.  They 
form  J7  volumes;  the  most  celebrated  of  them  is  the 
Sumina  Theologia'.     Davenport,  Cave.  «Ste. 

ARATUS ; 

Of  Soli,  nr  Siloe,  a  town  of  note  in  Cilicia,  founded  by 
Sobui,  and  afterwards  called  i'ompeinpolis.  He  was  contem- 
porary with  Thettcritus,  who  mentions  him  honorably,  and 
lived  in  favor  with  I'lolemy  rhiladelphus,  and  great  intima- 
cy with  Anliir.»nus  Ctmntas,  son  «d'  Demi'trius  Poliorcetes. 
He  wa^  eduealffi  under  Dionysius  of  Heraclea,  a  Stoic  phi- 
losopher, and  adoj)te(I  1  he  principles  of  that  sect,  founding  his 
po*'tic  wi.rks  np<in  tiiem.  [Thus,  Aets  17:2b,  Paul,  speaking 
to  the  Stoics  and  othirs,  calls  Aratns  a  poet  of*  their  own.' J 

It  is  saiil  he  composed  many  works  :  the  only  p<M:'m  of 
bis  whieh  remains  r.onsists  of  two  parts,  his  '  riuenomena,' 
whieh  is  properly  astronomical,  and  elegantly  describes  the 
nature  and  motion  of  the  slars  ;  and  his  '  Dioscuria,'  or  Mir- 
ror, which  is  iistrological,  and  shows  the  particular  influ- 
ences of  the  heavenly  bodies,  their  various  dispositions  and 
relations  His  poelie  genius  had  no  low  esteem,  wheii  he 
wa«  eneonruged  to  e<»rrect  the  many  errors  and  corruptions 
that  had  in  time  crept  into  Homer's  Odyssey,  and  was  sent 
for  by  Antiochus,  king  of  Syria,  to  bestow  his  criticiC  as  and 
emendations  upon  the  Iliad. 


8 


ARATUS  —  ATHAN  ASIUS. 


Above  40  Greek  sclioliast9  (among  Ihcm  Hipparchus) 
have  commented  on  Aratus.     Cicero  says  he   wrote*  most 

fiohte  and  excellent  verses/  thouijh  Quiiitilian  says  he  lacks 
ife,  spirit,  and  variety,  which  indeed  was,  in  part,  the  fault 
of  his  subject,  which  was  description.  His  works,  too,  were 
translated  into  Latin  verse  by  Claudius  and  Gcrinanicus 
Ctesar,  Cicero,  and  Ovid,  and  Festus  Aviunus.  Ovid  says 
his  *  fame  will  last  as  long  as  the  sun  and  moon  ;  '  Vossius, 
that  he  was,  and  is,  of  great  authority  among  astronomers  ; 
Macrobius,  that  Virgil,  in  the  Georgica,  borrowed  from 
him.  Quintilian  acknowledges  that  he  was  *  fit  and  sufficient 
for  his  work.' 

Grotiiirt,  ill  Ilia  *  Syntagma  Arateorum,' Leyden,  IGOO,  plvns  thr 
poem,  wilU  the  above  iliree  Latin  versinns,  and  attempts  tn  fill  tin- 
numennirt  gaps  Cicero  lia.s  left.  The  best  edition  of  Araliis  is  that 
of  J.  Biilile,  Leipsic,  I793-J80],  2  voI.s.8vo.,  with  the  Greek  toinmen- 
tators,  and  additions  from  MSS.    Bio<f.  Unio. ;    Harwood. 

ARBUTHNOT,   JOHN,   Dr.; 

The  son  of  a  Scotch  Kpiscopal  clergyman,  and  born  at 
Arbuthnot,  near  Montrose,  soon  after  the  restoration. 
Acquainted  with  Pope,  Swift,  and  the  otiier  wits  of  the 
age,  he  took  a  share  in  their  literary  enterprises,  and 
contributed  largely  to  the  works  of  Martinus  Scriblerus. 
He  died  in  1735.  Swift  gave  his  character  in  few  words. 
*  He  has,'  said  he,  'more  wit  tiiau  all  our  race,  and  liis 
humanity  is  equal  to  his  wit.'  Among  his  various  works, 
part  of  which  are  medical,  may  be  named  his  '  Tables  of 
Ancient  Coins,  Wuiffhls,  and  Measures,'  which  are  found  iu 
most  large  English  Bibles.     Davenport. 

ARISTOPHANKS; 

The  only  Grecian  comic  poet  of  whom  any  pieces  have 
been  preserved  entire.  By  birth  an  Athenian,  he  appeared 
as  a  poet  B.  C-  427,  and  was  distinguislied  among  the 
ancients  as  the  covicdian,  as  Homer  was  by  the  name  of  the 
poet.  Of  his  54  comedies,  11  only  remain,  abounding  in  ex- 
travagances and  immoralities,  only  to  be  tolerated  by  ancient 
customs  and  opinions.  His  pieces  show  a  pure  Attic  dialect, 
and  a  masterly  skill  and  care  iu  their  plan  and  execution. 
His  wit  and  humor  are  inexhaustible,  and  liis  boldness  un- 
restrained. The  Greeks  were  enchanted  with  the  grace  and 
refinement  of  his  writings,  and  (roethe  calls  him  the  spoiled 
child  of  the  Graces.  He  made  use  of  allegory  in  his  attacks 
on  the  politicians  of  the  day,  as  well  as  in  scourging  tlie  vices 
and  follies  of  his  age.  The  freedom  of  ancient  comedy  (long 
considered  a  support  of  democracy)  allowed  an  unbounded 
degree  of  personal  satire,  and  Aristophanes  made  so  free  use 
of  it,  that  nothing,  divine  or  human,  which  offered  a  weak 
side,  escaped  his  sarcasms.  He  incessantly  reproached  the 
Athenians  for  their  fickleness,  levity,  love  of  fiattery,  ibol- 
ish  credulity,  and  readiness  to  entertain  extravagant  liopes  ; 
yet  they  crowned  him  with  olive,  then  a  remarkable  dis- 
tinction. After  the  Peloponnesian  war,  the  license  of  com- 
edy was  restrained,  and  it  was  forbidden  to  name  any  person 
on  the  stage.  Aristopiianes  died  very  old.  See  Enc.  Jim. 
Ainonf;  the  best  editions  of  his  conusdies    are  those  of  li.  Kti&lt^r, 

Amst    17J0,  fol.  ;    liivcrnizio,   Leijisic,  1791,  a  vols.,  Willi  Beck's 

commentiiries. 

ARNOBiUS; 

About  A.  D.  yOO,  a  teacher  of  rhetoric  at  Sicca  Veneria, 
in  Numidia.  In  303,  he  became  a  Christian.  While  yet  a 
catechumen,  he  wrote  seven  books,  Jhlversvs  Gcntc^,  in 
which  he  defended  the  Christian  religion,  and  showed  the 
folly  and  absurdity  of  heathenism  with  great  spirit  and  learn- 
ing, though  his  knowledge  of  tlie  truth  appears  to  have  been 
somewhat  defective. 

Tlie  edition  of  thiy  work  at  Leyden,  in   1651,  4to.,  reviewed  by 

Salmasiiiy,  is  preferred  to  all  others  for  its  notes  by  diliereiit  leaniid 

men,  and  the  correction  of  the  text. 

ARRIAN,  FLAVIUS; 
'Born  at  Nicopolis,  in  Bithynia.  He  was  a  disciple  of 
Epictetus,  which,  however,  did  not  hinder  him  from  tiie 
profession  of  arms,  in  which  he  soon  so  distinguished  him- 
self, against  the  Massagetffi,  as  to  attract  tiie  attention  of 
the  emperor  Hadrian,  who  made  him  a  Roman  citizen,  and 
gave  him  the  government  of  Cappadocia,  which  lie  defended 
against  the  Alans,  A.  D.  134.  Hadrian  rewarded  him  with 
the  consular  dignity,  and  the  title  of  senator  ;  he  was  also, 
in  his  own  country,  made  high-priest  of  Ceres  and  Proser- 
pine. It  is  said  he  proposed  to  himself  Xenophon  as  his 
model.  In  fact,  as  Xenojihon  had  compiled  the  sayings  of 
Socrates,  Arrian  wrote  those  of  Epictetus.  Xenoplion  pub- 
lished 7  books  on  the  expedition  of  Cyrus,  who  founded  the 
greatness  of  Peraia;    Arrian  composed  7  books  on  the  expe- 


dition of  Alexander,  who  destroyed  it.  The  "  Greeks''  of 
Xenophon,  it  is  said,  gave  origin  to  the  "  Bithynians,"  and  the 
"Alans"  of  Arrian.  Arrian,  like  Xenophon,  treated  of  tactics 
and  the  chase.  Copying  at  once  his  style  and  character,  he 
showed  himself  equally  jealous  of  his  reputation  as  a  general 
and  writer.  Many  of  his  works  are  lost,  such  as  his  Con- 
versations of  Epictetus,  12  books;  The  Life  and  Death  of 
Epictetus;  Wars  with  the  Parthians,  17  books;  Life  of  Til- 
leborus,  a  celebrated  robber;  The  Events  which  followed 
Alexander's  Death,  10  books,  abridged  in  Photius;  Acts  of 
Timoleon  ;  Dion's  Deliverance  of  Syracuse  ;  The  Bithyn- 
ians,  or  Origin  and  History  of  Bithynia,  8  books.'  Biotr. 
Univ.     His  works,  yet  extant,  are, 

1.  Enchiridion,  or  Manual  of  Kpictetiis,  and  Dissertations  on  hta 
Philosophy.    4  books  only  remain  of  the  8. 

*2.  Expeditions  of  Alexander ;  7  books.  Written  after  the  lost  ac- 
counts by  Aristobulus  anil  I'tolemy,  who  accompanied  Alexander, 
Ttiis  work  is  highly  esteemed ;  it  is  reasonable,  and  has  but  two 
marvellous  tales  (of  Arislander'.-s  predictions,  and  the  new  fountains 
of  water  and  oil,  which  sprang  up  near  the  Oxus  as  soon  as  Alex- 
ander encamped  there)  to  detrurt  from  its  authenticity.  It  has 
been  tr.  into  English  by  Kooke,  y  vols.  8vo.,  London,  1729. 

3.  'J'he  Indias  ;  1  book  ;  in  the  Ionian  dialect.  —  'J'he  best  editinna 
of  these  last  two,  are  llmse  of  Gronoviiis,  1704;  Kaphelius,  1757; 
Schneider,  1798  ;  the  last  highly  esteemed. 

4.  Periplus  of  the  Eu.\lne  Sea. 

.'>.  Periplus  of  the  Eryihrean  Sea;  ['doubtful,'  Enc.  ^m.]  pub- 
lished in  the  Geo(;raphi  Miiiores,  Oxford. 

G.    Two  Treatises  on  'i'actics. 

7.    A  Treatise  on  the  Chase- 

b.  On  the  Manner  of  fighting  the  Alans.  —  Tliese  last  5  are  pub- 
lislied  together  by  Blancard,  Amsterdam,  1685;  also  in  1750. 

ASSEMANI,  JOSEPPI  STMON ; 
A  Maronite  Syrian,  archbishop  of  Tyre,  prefect  of  the 
library  of  the  Vatican,  &c.,  born  lGb7,  died  1768.  He  was 
very  well  versed  in  ancient  and  oriental  languages,  and 
has  published  several  works  which  place  him  among  the 
most  celebrated  orientalists  of  Europe.  His  learned  and 
beautiful  Bibliotheca  Orientalis,  from  the  press  of  the  Prop- 
aganda, established  his  literary  eminence.'  Biog.  Univ. 
His  works  are, 

I.  Bibliolheca^  Orientalis  Clementino-Vaticanae  Recensio  Manu- 
M  riptiis  Codices,  Syriacos,  Arabicos,  Persicos,  Turcicos,  Hebraicos, 
Saniaritatios,  Armenicos,  ^Cthiopicos,  Gra;cos,  ^gyptios,  Ibericos, 
ct  l\li[|ab;iriros,  etc.  jtissu  et  muniliceniia  Clem.  XL  Roinns,  1719-28. 
'J.  S.  E|)lira;m,  Syri,  Opera  omnia  qua;  extant,  Gra;c6,  Syriaci,  et 
Latiiie,  iu  ti  tomos,  &.c.  Koma.-,  17Lia-34. 

3.  De  ;?anctis  Ferenlinis  in  Tuscia,  Bonifacio  ac  Redemjilo  Epis- 
ro|)is.     RoriiiK,  17-15. 

4.  Italica;  HistorifE  Hcri|>toies  ex  Bibliotliecil  Valicana,  etc.,  colle- 
fjit  et  Prefalione  Notistpie  illustravit  J.  S.  Assemanus.  Ronuc,  1751- 
\i.  4  vols.  4to. 

5.  Kalendaria  Ecclesia;  Universal,  etc.  Iloma',  1755-7.  6  v<»l3.  4lo. 

ATHANASIUS, 

The  celebrated  patriarch  of  Alexandria,  was  born  in  that 
city  about  206.  At  the  council  of  Nice,  though  then  but  a 
deacon  of  Alexandria,  iiis  reputation  for  skill  in  controversy 
gained  him  an  honorable  place  in  the  council;  and,  with 
signal  ability,  he  exposed  the  sophistry  of  those  who  pleaded 
on  tiie  side  of  Arius.  Six  months  after,  he  was  appointed 
the  successor  of  Alexander.  Notwithstanding  tlie  influence 
of  the  emperor,  who  had  recalled  Arius  from  banishment, 
and,  upon  a  plausible  confession  of  his  faith,  in  which  he 
affected  to  be  orthodox  in  his  sentiments,  directed  that  he 
should  be  received  by  the  Alexandrian  church,  Athanasius 
refused  to  admit  him  to  communion,  and  exposed  his  pre- 
varication. The  Arians  upon  this  exerted  themselves  to 
raise  tumults  at  Alexandria,  and,  by  falselioods,  to  injure 
tlie  character  of  Athanasius  with  the  emperor,  who  was  pre- 
vailed upon  to  pronounce  ai^ainst  him  a  sentence  of  banish- 
ment. In  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Constantius,  he  was 
recalled  to  his  happy  people,  but  was  again  disturbed  and 
deposed,  on  accusations  without  proof,  by  a  council  of  90 
Arian  bishops,  at  Antioch,  presided  over  by  the  famous  Eu- 
sebius  of  Nicomedia.  100  orthodox  bishops,  at  Alexandria, 
declared  him  innocent.  The  affair  was  carried  to  Rome, 
and  accusations  were  sent  against  him  and  other  bishops ; 
but  they  were  acquitted  by  Pope  Julius  in  a  council  of  50 
bishpps,  and  his  sentence  was  approved  by  more  than  300 
bishops  of  the  East  and  West,  at  Sardica.  Athanasius  was 
restored  a  second  time  to  his  see,  upon  tlie  deatli  of  the  Arian 
bishop,  who  had  been  placed  in  it.  Arianism,  however,  be- 
ino-  in  favor  at  court,  he  was  condemned  by  a  council  con- 
vened at  Aries,  and  by  another  at  Milan,  and  a  third  time 
obliged  to  fly  into  the  deserts:  the  bishops  who  refused  to 
subscribe  to  his  condemnation  were  also  exiled.  His  ene- 
mies pursued  him  even  here,  setting  a  price  upon  his  head, 
and  tormenting  or  massacring  the  solitaries  of  that  frightful 
country,   who   refused   to  betray  him.     In   this   situation, 


ATHAN  ASIUS  —  AUCJUSTINE. 


Atliaimsiuscompost'd  writing  full  otVloquoiice, to  strt-ns'lheu 
the  tiiitli  of  bt'liovors,  and  i-xposr  the  thl^ichood  of  his  ciu'- 
mios,  He  returned  with  the  uthcr  bishops  whom  Juli;m 
till'  Apostate  recalled  tVoin  baiiislinient.  iiiui,  in  A.  1).  itli'J, 
lield  a  council  at  Alexandria,  where  tlie  belief  of  a  consub- 
stantial  Trniity  was  openly  professed.  Many  now  were  re- 
coven^d  from  Arianlsim,  and  brought  to  subscribe  the  Nicene 
creed;  and  the  moderation  of  Atlianasius  beinjr  imitated  in 
(laul.  Si)ain.  Italy,  and  Greece,  iiarniony  was  restored  t*) 
the  church.  But  liis  peace  was  an^ain  interrupted  by  the 
complaints  of  the  hcallien,  whose  temples  the  zeal  of  Atlia- 
nasius kept  always  empty.  He  was  again  obliged  to  ily  to 
save  his  life.  The  accession  of  Jovian  brought  him  i)ac.k. 
During  tlie  reign  of  Jovian,  also,  Atlianasius  lield  audlher 
council,  which  declared  its  adherence  to  the  Nicene  faith  ; 
and.  with  the  exception  of  a  short  retirement  under  \'alens. 
lie  wa^  permitted  to  sit  down  in  quiet,  and  govern  his  atVee- 
tioiiate  church  of  Alexandria,  until  his  death,  in  '.i7'.\.  Of 
4)>  years  of  (»t!ieial  life,  he  spent  'iO  in  banishment. 

'Atlianasius  is  one  of  the  greatest  men  of  whom  (he 
church  can  boast.  His  deep  mind,  his  nnlile  heart,  his  in- 
vincible courage,  liis  livino;  faith,  his  unb.iuiuled  beii-vn- 
lence.  sincere  humility,  lid\y  eloquence,  and  strictly  virtuous 
life,  gained  the  honor  and  love  of  all.'  His  writings,  wh(.'ther 
of  history,  eontroversy,  or  nutrals,  are  distinguished  for 
clearness  and  moderatmn  :  the  best  edition  is  by  Montfau- 
con,  Paris,  U?M. 

Athanasius  was  an  eminent  instrument  *>f  maintaining 
the  truth,  in  an  ajre  when  errors  artecting  the  great  foun- 
dation of  our  failli  were  urged  with  great  subtilly  The 
Scripture  doctrine  of  tiie  Trinity,  us  ex])Iainrrl  by  him,  at 
lengtli  trlun.phed  over  the  heresies  wliicii  at  one  time  met 
with  so  much  support  and  sanction  ;  and  the  views  td' 
Athanasius  have  been  received,  in  substance,  by  all  ortho- 
dox churches  to  the  present  time.  IVafaoii ;  /Cm  if.  .'innr. ; 
liiog.  V/iiv. 

ATHKN.EUS; 

A  grainiiiariari,  born  at   Naucratis  in    Egypt,   uiidi  i    Ihe 

reign  of  Marcus  Aurelins  or  Alexandt-r  Severus.     He  was 

living  in  A.  i).  "-^26,  but  his  lite  is  not  at  all  known  to  us. 

ilis  I)i-iinntso(j|ii>ts,()r  l!ati(jiieli.rilie  L'-niin-d,  j.^  u  tnnsiiri-nrrni 

dilioii  uC  all  kinds,  :tiul  wittMiit  it  »  r  slmiilil  \tr  i;:nnr:iiil  ul   111:111) 

inalU-rs  of  miti>iu>ty.      It  is  in  liftrt-n   hnnks,  ami   li:i^  Cdric-  iluw  n  In 

ua" entire,  except  tlie  fir^t '2,  which  arc  abiiiliied.     'J'li.-  Iir  1  .ditiun 

is  in  5  vols,  of  tfixl  ami  Uuiii  translation,  8  of  notes,  and  I  nlialdes, 

l»y  t3cliWLi*;h»uscr,  lSOl-7. 

AUGUS'J'INK, 
Sometimes  called,  in  the  sliort  st}  le  ot'  the  niuldle  ages. 
St.  Ai;sTif*  ;  one  of  the  most  celebrated  lathers  of  the  <^hurch, 
whose  writings  for  many  centuries  had  almost  as  ]>olent  an 
influence  on  the  religious  opinions  of  Cliristendom  as  those 
of  Aristotle  exercised  over  pliilosophy.  He  was  born,  Nov. 
i:ith,  A.  I).  ;j->4,  at  Tagasta,  an  episeupal  city  lA'  IVumidia  i?i 
Africa.  His  parents,  fatricius  and  Monica,  were  Cliris- 
tians  of  respectable  rank  in  life,  who  aiiorded  their  son  all 
the  means  of  instructioji  which  his  excellent  genius  and 
wonderful  aptitude  lor  learning  seemetl  to  require.  I  !<• 
studied  grammar  and  rhetoric  at  Madura,  until  he  was  Hi 
years  old  ;  ami  atlerwards  reuioved  to  <  'arlhage,  to  complete 
his  studies.  In  both  these  cities,  in  all  the  fervor  <>['  un- 
regencrate  youth,  he  entered  eagerly  into  the  Heduciinr 
scenes  of  dissipation  and  folly  with  wliich  he  was  surrouml- 
ed,  and  became  not  only  depraved,  but  infamous  in  his 
conduct.  In  this  respi'ct,  lie  was  not  improved  by  his  ;adi- 
seqnent  connection  with  the  Manicliees,  who.su  unhalln\ve(l 
principles  afforded  lui  excuse  for  his  innnorality,  and  threw 
a  vail  over  the  vilest  of  his  actions.  The  simplicity  and 
minuteness  with  which  he  has  narrated  the  nnnn'rous  inci- 
dents of  his  childhood,  youth,  and  mature  age,  in  his  cele- 
brated book  of  '  Confi'ssions,'  have  aiforded  abundant  matter 
of  ridicule  to  the  profane  and  infidel  wits  nl'  this  and  the 
last  ago.  The  reflecti<»ns,  however,  which  accomjiany  his 
narrative,  are  generally  irnporUmt  and  judicious,  anil  furnish 
to  tlie  moral  philosopher  copious  materials  for  a  history  of 
the  varities  of  the  human  heart,  and  are  nf  superior  value 
to  the  humble  Christian  for  the  inve.stigalion  ;iiid  in  tbr 
knowledge  of  his  own.  With  a  strange,  though  not  nnr  om- 
nion  inconsistency,  few  books  have  been  more  freipiently 
qiiot/'d  as  authority  on  matters  relating  to  general  literature 
and  philosophy  by  inlid.-ls  themselves,  than  St.  Au<ru.slin(;*s 
otherwise  di-spised  'Confessions,*  and  his  'City  <'if  (Jod,' 
But.  wliati-ver  else  is  tiiught  in  this  remarkalde  piece  of 
autobio£rraphy,  every  pious  reader  will  be  delighted  with 
the  additional  proofs  which  it  contains  of  the  ultimate  prev- 
alence of  faithful  prayer,  especially  on  the  pnrt  of  Cliris- 
Bioe.  2 


tian  parents.  Monica's  iinj>ortunate  prayers  to  Heaven 
followed  the  aberratiojis  of  lier  graceless  son,  when  ho 
settled  at  Carthage  as  a  teacher  of  rhetoric  ;  when  he 
removetl  to  Home,  and  lodged  with  a  Manichee  ;  nnd 
when  lie  finally  settled  at  Milan  as  i>rofessor  of  rhetoric. 
St.  Ambrose  was,  at  that  lime,  A.  D.  ^84,  bishop  of  Milan, 
and  to  his  public  discourses  Augustine  began  to  pay  much 
attention.  His  niiud  became  gradually  prepared  for  the 
recei)tioii  of  divine  truth,  ami  ioi  that  imi)ort.ant  change  of 
heart  and  principles  which  constitutes  'conversion.'  The 
circumstances  attending  this  change  show  that  the  modes 
of  the  Holy  Spirit's  operations  was  in  substance  the  same 
in  those  early  days  as  ihey  are  now;  and  time  was  when 
some  of  the  soundest  divines  and  most  wortliy  dignitaries 
of  the  church  of  England  were  in  tlie  habit  of  referring 
with  aiqnobatittn  to  tins  well-attiisted  instance  of  a  change 
of  heart. 

In  a  frame  of  mind  not  unfamiliar  t»j  tho.se  who  have 
themselves  had  'much  ibrgiveii,'  Augustine  wished  to 
retire  at  once  from  so  wicked  a  world  as  tiiat  in  which  he 
had  passed  Ihe  first  '.V2  years  of'  his  dissolute  life.  His 
si'cessiou,  hi'Wever,  was  only  a  temporary  one  ;  for  he  and 
Alijiius  were,  a  few  months  aflerwards,  received  by  baptism 
into  the  Catliollc  church.  After  liaving  composed  several 
religions  treatises  in  Ills  retrt-al  near  Tagasta,  especially 
against  the  errors  of  tlie  Maiii<-hees,  from  w-|iich  he  had 
been  so  recently  reclaiiiii*d,  hi*  was,  in  the  year  '.l\i2,  ordain- 
ed priest  by  Valerius,  bishop  of  llippo,  now  a  part  of  the 
liarbary  states  on  the  coast  of  AlVica.  He  there  held  a  pub- 
lie  disjnitation  with  Fortunatus,  u  celebrated  priest  among 
the  Manicliees,  and  acquitted  himself  with  great  spirit  and 
siic<-ess;  ho  also  wrote  and  preacheil  largely,  and  to  great 
effect,  against  the  Uonatists  and  Manicliees.  His  reputation 
as  a  divine  increased  ;  and  he  was,  at  the  cli)se  ot"  the  year 
;i!ir>j  ordained  bishop  of  Hippo,  in  which  high  station  he 
contini'.ed  with  great  advantage  to  wage  war  against  various 
orders  of  heretics. 

Augustine  had  hitherto  directed  his  theological  artillery 
])rincipally  against  the  predestinarian  errors  of  the  Mani- 
choes  ;  but  he  was  soon  called  upon  to  eiiange  his  weapons 
and  his  mode  of  warfare,  in  attaekiiig  a  new  and  not  less 
dangerous  class  of  heretics.  In  the  year  -11^,  he  liegan  to 
\\  rite  against  the  injurious  doctrines  oj*  I'elagius,  a  native 
of  ilritain,  who  had  resided  for  a  crmsiderable  time  at  Rome, 
and  acquired  uniyer.sal  esteem  by  tlie  j)urity  of  iiis  manners, 
his  piety,  and  his  erudition.  Telagius  was  seconded  by 
Celestiurf.  a  man  equally  eminent  for  his  tabnts  and  his 
virtues.  Their  principles  v.en-  propagaU-d  at  first  rather 
by  hints  and  intimations,  than  Ity  open  avowal  and  plain 
di'claralions  ;  but  this  reserve  wa.s  laid  aside  when  they 
perceived  the  ready  reception  which  th<-ir  ifoctriues  obtain- 
ed ;  and  Celeslius  began  zealously  to  disseminate  them 
in  Africa,  while  rebigius  sowed  the  same  tares  in  Tales- 
tine,  whence  they  were  speedily  transplanted  to  almost 
irvery  corner  id'  Christendom.  If  the  brief  mitices  which 
have  ettnie  down  to  us  resiiectiiig  their  tenets,  in  the  wri- 
tings of  their  adversaries,  be  correct,  they  allirmed,'  It  is  not 
fnr  will,  if  it  requires  the  aid  of  God;  beeanse  every  one 
has  it  within  the  power  of  his  own  will  tt>  do  any  thing,  or 
not  t<i  do  it.  Gin-  victory  over  sin  aiuf  Satan  proceeds  not 
from  the  help  \\  hicli  (rod  all'ords,  Imt  is  owin^f  to  our  own 
lice  will.  The  ]nayers  which  the  church  oilers  up,  either 
for  the  conversion  of  unbelievers  and  other  sinners,  or  for 
tin"  jK-rseveiaiKM'  of  ludievcrs,  are  poured  forth  in  vain. 
Till'  iinrestrieled  ra|ial»l!ity  of  men's  own  free  will  is  amply 
suflicient  for  all  Ihesi-  things,  and  therefore  no  necessity 
exists  for  asking  of  Gtid  those  things  wliicli  we  are  able  of 
ourselves  to  obtain  ;  the  gift,s  of  grace  being  only  necessary 
to  enable  men  to  tlo  that  more  easily  and  <-ompletely  which 
yet  thi-y  could  do  themselves,  though  mon-  slowly  and  with 
frreater  diflieully  ;  and  tliat  they  are  perfiilly  free  creatures,' 
in  opposition  to  all  the  curr<  nt  notions  of  original  sin  and 
predestination.  These  novel  (qiinions  were  refuted  by  St. 
Augustine  and  St.  Jerome,  as  well  as  by  Grosius,  a  Spanish 
presbyter,  and  they  were  condemned  as  heresies  in  the 
council  of  Carlhage,  an<l  in  Ihat  of  Milevum.  The  discus- 
sions whieh  then  aiose  have  been  warndy  agitated  in  various 
snbsiMiu.-nt  periods  of  the  Christian  cliuri-h,  though  little 
new  liglil  has  bfcn  thrown  upon  them  froni  that  age  to  the 
pri'sent.  In  his  eai/emess  to  confute  these  opponents,  St. 
,Au:;uslinc  employed  language  so  strong  as  made  it  suscep- 
tilile  of  an  inb-rjiri-latioii  wholly  at  vanaru-e  with  the 
accountability  f»f  man.  This  Inl  1,o  further  explanations 
and  modifications  of  his  sentiments,  which  were  multij)Iied 
when  the  Scmi-I'elagians  arose,  who  thought  tliat  the  truth 
lay  between  his  doctrines  and  those  of  the  Pelagians. 


10 


AUGUSTINE  —  AURIVILLIUS. 


Plaifero,  in  his 'Jlppello  Kcangdium,*  has  given  the  fol- 
lowing as  the  substance  of  tliat  opinion  of  tlie  order  of 
predestination  of  which  '  many  do  say  tiiut  St.  Auijustine 
was  the  first  atitiior  :  J.  Th:it  God,  from  all  eternity,  decreed 
to  create  mankind  lioly  aiid  good.  2.  Tliat  lie  foresaw  man, 
being  temj>ted  by  Satan,  would  fall  into  sin,  if  God  did  not 
hindur  it;  He  decreed  not  to  hinder.  'S.  That  out  of  man- 
kind, seen  fallen  into  sin  and  misery,  He  chose  a  certain 
number  to  raise  to  righteousness  and  to  eternal  life,  and 
rejected  the  rest,  leaving  them  in  their  sins.  4.  That  for 
these,  his  chosen,  He  decreed  to  send  his  Son  to  redeem  them, 
and  his  Sjiirit  to  call  them  and  sanctify  them;  the  rest  He 
decreed  to  forsake,  leaving  tliem  to  Satan  and  themselves, 
and  to  punish  them  for  tlieir  sins.' 

Augustine  also  taught,  tliat  baptism  brings  with  it  the 
forgiveness  of  sins  ;  that  it  is  so  essential,  that  the  on^ission 
of  it  will  expose  us  to  condemnation  ;  and  that  it  is  attended 
witli  regeneration.  He  also  affirmed  that  the  virtue  of 
baptism  is  not  in  the  water;  that  the  minislers  of  Christ 
perform  the  external  ceremony,  but  that  Christ  accompanies 
it  with  invisible  grace;  tliat  baptism  is  common  to  all. 
whilst  grace  is  not  so  ;  and  that  the  same  external  rite  may 
be  death  to  some,  and  life  to  others. 

In  the  various  discussions  which  have  arisen  concerning 
predestination  and  the  doctrines  with  wliieh  it  is  connected, 
some  modern  divines  have  quoted  the  arguments  of  St. 
Augudtine  against  the  Manichees,  and  otiiers  those  which 
he  employed  against  the  Pelagians,  according  to  the  dis- 
cordant views  which  the  combatants  severally  entertain  on 
these  controverted  points.  In  his  '  Retractions,'  he  lias 
qualified  the  harshness  of  his  previous  assertions  on  many 
subjects. 

Many  were  the  tiieolo^Ical  hibors  to  which  he  was  invited 
by  the  most  eminent  of  his  contemporaries;  and  hastily  as 
some  of  his  lucubrations  were  executed,  it  is  not  surprising 
that,  among  27'2  treatises  on  different  subjects,  some  are  of 
inferior  value,  and  unworthy  of  the  fame  which  he  had 
acquired  in  the  church.  After  a  life  of  various  changes, 
and  of  a  mixed  character,  he  died  A.  D.  430,  in  the  7Gth  year 
of  his  age;  having  been  harassed  at  the  close  of  life  by 
seeing  his  country  invaded  by  the  Vandals,  and  the  city  of 
which  he  was  the  bishop  besieged.  Tliough  those  barba- 
rians took  Hippo  and  burned  it,  they  saved  his  library,  which 
contained  his  voluminous  writings. 

St.  Augustine  was  a  diligont^man  in  the  sacred  calling ; 
and  that  the  ofHce  of  a  hishop,  even  in  that  age  of  the 
churcii,  was  no  sinecure,  is  evident  from  several  notices  in 
his  letters.  At  the  close  of  one  addressed  to  Marcellinus. 
he  gives  the  subjoined  account :  —  "If  I  were  able  to  give  you 
a  narrative  of  the  manner  in  which  I  spend  my  time,  you 
would  be  both  surprised  and  "distressed  on  account  of  the 
great  number  of  afiairs  which  oppress  me  without  my  being 
able  to  suspend  them.  For,  when  some  little  leisure  is 
allowed  me  by  those  who  daily  attend  upon  me  about  busi- 
ness, and  who  are  so  urgent  witli  me  thatl  can  neither  sliun 
them  nor  ought  to  despise  them,  I  have  always  some  other 
writings  to  compose,  which  indeed  ought  to  be  preferred 
[to  those  which  Marcellinus  requested,]  because  the  present 
iuncture  will  not  permit  them  to  be  postponed.  For  the 
rule  of  charity  is,  not  to  consider  the  greatness  of  the 
friendship,  hut  the  necessity  of  the  affair.  Thus  I  have 
continually  something  or  other  to  couipose  which  diverts 
me  from  writing  what  would  be  more  agreeable  to  my  in- 
clinations, during  the  little  intervals  in  that  multiplicity  of 
business  with  which  I  am  burdened  either  through  tiie 
wants  or  the  passions  of  others.'  He  frequently  complains 
of  this  oppressive  weight  of  occupation  in  which  his  love 
of  his  flock  had  engaired  him,  by  obeying  the  apostolical 
precept,  which  forbids  Christians  from  going  to  law  before 
pagan  tribunals.  In  reference  to  this  employment,  his 
biographer,  Posidonius,  says:  '  At  the  desire  of  Christians, 
or  of  men  belonging  to  any  sect  whatever,  he  would  hear 
causes  with  patience  and  attention,  sometimes  till  tiie  usual 
hour  of  eating,  and  sometimes  the  whole  day  without  eating 
at  all,  observing  the  dispositions  of  the  parties,  and  how 
much  they  advanced  or  decreased  in  faith  and  good  works; 
and  when  he  had  opportunity,  he  instructed  them  in  the 
law  of  God,  and  gave  them  suitable  advice,  requiring  noth- 
ing of  them  except  Christian  obedience.  He  sonletimes 
wrote  letters,  when  desired,  on  temporal  subjects;  but 
looked  upon  all  this  as  unprofitable  occupation,  which  drew 
him  aside  from  that  which  was  better  and  more  atrreeable  to 
himself 

*  His  table  was  frugal :  upon  it  were  ordinarily  served 
heris  and  pulse   only  :  sometimes  meat  was  added   for  his 


guests  and  the  infirm;  but  wine  was  always  used.  Besides 
the  spoons,  which  were  of  silver,  all  the  service  was  earthen, 
or  of  wood,  or  marble.  Upon  his  table  were  written  these 
two  lines: 

Qui^qiiia  amat  di'  lis  alienam  rodcre  faniam, 
Huiic  iiiensurii  veiitam  iluxcrit  es<o  sibi  — 

"The  backbiter  will  understand  this  table  to  be  furbiddeil 
him."  His  clerks  lived  and  ate  with  him,  and  were  fed  and 
clothed  from  a  common  purse.  No  woman,  not  even  his  sis* 
ter,  frequented  or  lived  in  his  liouse;  not  that  he  distrust* 
ed  his  relations,  but,  as  he  said,  "  they  must  liavc  female  ser' 
Vants  and  visitors,  and  that  miglit  occasion  scandal."  He 
cared  to  make  no  visits,  except  to  the  sick,  and  to  widows,  or- 
j)hans,  and  the  poor;  and  exercised  hospitality  with  thatcom- 
passlonati.'  sensibility  which  formed  his  character.  His  max- 
im was,  •'  Better  suffer  a  bad,  than  refuse  a  good  man."  He 
lell  tlie  care  of  his  temporal  affairs  to  faithful  stewards,  who 
accounted  to  him,  but  of  wliom  he  was  not  distrustful. 
Wlien  the  church  fund  was  exhausted,  he  declared  to  his 
people,  as  a  tender  father,  the  wants  of  the  poor,  whom  hc 
regarded  as  his  children;  and  sometimes,  to  assist  tliem,  of 
ransom  captives,  he  melted  down  portions  of  the  churcli 
plate.  He  reprehended  the  faults  of  his  ecclesiastics,  or 
tolt-rated  them,  as  prudence  suggested.  He  would  never 
buy  land,  or  town  or  country  house;  but  if  given  outright, 
or  as  a  legacy,  to  the  church,  lie  accepted  them;  yet  often 
refused  important  inheritances,  not  because  they  could  not 
be  of  advantage  to  the  poor,  but  because  it  seemed'  to  him 
more  reasonable  to  leave  them  to  the  proper  heirs.'  Did. 
Hht. 

Tiie  character  of  this  eminent  fatlier  has  been  much  mis- 
represented both  as  a  man  and  as  a  writer.  The  learning 
of  St.  Augustine,  and  particularly  his  knowledge  of  Greek, 
have  been  disputed;  and  hence  the  importance  of  his  bibli- 
cal criticisms  has  been  depreciated.  Dr.  Lardner,  however, 
is  of  opinion,  that  he  understood  that  language  better  than 
some  have  supposed.  Le  Clerc  himself  allows  that  he 
sometimes  explains  Greek  words  and  phrases  in  a  very 
felicitous  manner.  Indeed,  the  commencement  of  his  cor- 
respondence with  St.  Jerome  proves  liim  to  have  been  no 
contemptible  critic.  Voltaire  and  other  profane  wits  have, 
in  the  exercise  of  their  buffoonery,  impeached  his  moral 
conduct;  but  their  charges,  when  impartially  examined, 
will  be  seen  to  be  founded  in  ignorance  or  in  malice.  One 
capital  error,  howL'ver,  must  not  be  denied — his  cruel  perse- 
cution of  the  Uonatists.  Mosheim  observes  that  Augustine's 
high  reputation  filled  the  Christian  world  ;  and  '  not  with- 
out reason,  as  a  variety  of  great  and  sliinin?  qualities  were 
united  in  the  cliaracter  of  that  illustrious  man.  A  sublime 
genius,  an  uninterrupted  and  zealous  pursuit  of  truth,  an 
indefatigable  application,  an  invincible  patience,  a  sincere 
piety,  and  a  subtile  and  lively  wit,  conspired  to  establish  his 
fame  upon  the  most  lasting  foundations.'  Such  a  testi- 
mony as  this  far  outweighs  the  vituperative  remarks  and 
petty  sneers  of  a  thousand  infidels.  Watson;  Enc.Jimtr.; 
Bib.  liepos.  vol.  iii.     Rel.  Enc. 

'  .Many  cdiiioii?,  particular  and  ppneral,  of  his  works,  have  been 

puhlislied,  of  which  rhe  only  one  which  merits  auention,  is  that  of 

the  learned  Benedictines  nf  the  contiregalion  of  St.  Maur,  in  11  void. 

ful.,  and  bound  in  8,  l(.7il  lo  1700.*     Diet.  Jlist. 

AULUS  GELLIUS  ; 

'  Commonly  quoted  as  AcEiLirs,  a  celebrated  critic  and 
grammarian  of  Rome,  in  the  2d  century.  In  his  youth,  he 
went  to  Athens,  lived  in  the  society  of  several  of  the  learn- 
ed, and  travelled  throughout  Greece  for  information.  On 
his  return  to  Rome,  he  chose  the  study  of  the  law,  and  was 
made  a  judge.  His  Noctes  Attica",  Attic  Nights,  have  come 
down  to  us.  They  were  written  at  Athens  mostly,  and  are 
a  medley  of  various  value,  set  down,  as  the  author  says, 
•■  without  examination  or  order,  on  reading  any  book,  on 
seeing  any  thing  remarkable,  or  which  pleased  my  imagina- 
tion." The  work  is  especially  valued  as  containing  frag- 
ments of  authors  whose  works  are  lost.'  Btog.  Uiu'r. 
Many  editions  have  been  published.  '  Beloe  has  given  an 
English  translation,  3  vols.  8vo.,  1705,  with  interesting 
notes.' 

AURIVILLIITS,   CHARLES; 

Ai'Rivir.LE,  Orvii.le,  or  D'Orville  ;  professor  of  orien- 
tal languages  in  the  University  of  Upsal,  Author  of  '  Dis- 
sertationes  ad  Sacras  Literas  et  Philologiam  Orientalam 
pertinentes,'  etc.  Gottingen,  1790,  8vo.  These  Disserta- 
tions were  published  with  a  preface,  by  Sir  J.  D.  Michat=Iis, 
whose  recommendation  is  sufficient  to  establish  their  value. 
Orme. 


n.\co.N  — ^Al^'l',s. 


11 


B. 


BACON,  Sir  FilANCIS, 
The  son  of  Niclmlas  Hacnii,  loril  koL'|K-r  of  tlio  great  seal, 
was  born  on  tlio  •J'Jd  of  Januarv,  ITil'il,  tnliTod  Trinity  Col- 
lege in  iiis  I'^tli  year,  wlicrt'  lio  studied  under  Dr.  Wiiittrill, 
allerwards  arciibisliop  of  Canterbury,  n.nt\,  by  tlu'  time  lie 
was  16,  had  made  great  proficiency  m  the  learning  of  those 
times  ;  so  that  lie  already  began  to  [irojecl  those  iniprove- 
ments  in  science,  which  paved  tli<'  way  for  its  eunii)lele 
reformation  from  the  Aristotelian  subtilties,  which  -had  so 
long  obscured  it.  At  the  age  of  li>,  he  wrote  :^  work, 
entitled  Uf  the  StiUr  of  Europe,  in  which  he  gave  the 
most  astonishing  proofs  of  the  early  maturity  of  his  judg- 
ment. Soon  alVer  liis  fatiier's  death,  in  consequence  of  the 
straitness  of  his  circumstances,  he  betook  himself  to  the 
study  of  the  common  law  ;  but,  in  his  moments  of  leisure, 
we  find  him  taking  a  view  of  the  slate  of  learning,  and 
devising  means  for  supplying  the  defects  and  correcting  the 
errors  he  had  detected.  Being  chosen  a  member  of  parlia- 
ment in  11)03,  he  frequently  distinguislii'd  himself  by  the 
eloquence  of  tiis  speeches,  and  though  he  generally  ap- 
peared on  the  side  of  the  court,  he  was  reg.Trded  as  not 
unfriendly  to  tlie  interests  of  t!ie  people.  In  Itil)'),  he 
published  a  work  on  '  The  Proficiency  and  Advancement 
of  Learning,"  first  in  English,  and  allerwards  in  Latin, 
which  gained  him  much  celebritv,  and  drew  upon  liini  the 
notice  of  the  king,  to  wliom  lie  dedicated  it.  In  It»t)7,  he 
was  appointed  solicitor-general,  afler  which  his  practice 
increased  so  much,  that  he  was  retained  in  almost  all  great 
causes.  In  1(11(1.  appeared  his  book  *  On  the  Wisdom  of 
the  .Ancients,'  in  which,  launching  out  into  a  new  track,  he 
endeavors  to  develop  the  physical,  moral,  and  political 
meaning  couched  under  the  fables  of  antiquity  ;  and,  how- 
ever doubtful  some  of  his  hypotheses  may  appear,  we  can- 
not but  admire  the  profundity  and  variety  of  his  knowledge. 
In  llill,  he  \va3  made  a  judge  of  the  marshal's  court,  and, 
two  years  after,  attorney-general ;  when,  it  having  been 
objected  that  this  olhce  was  incompatible  with  a  seat  in  the 
house  of  commons,  that  house,  from  particular  regard  for 
him,  overruled  the  objection,  and  allowed  him  to  take  his 
seat  as  usual.  While  in  this  office,  he  exerted  himself  much 
to  put  a  slop  to  duelling,  and  his  eloquent  and  learned 
charge  on  this  subject,  in  the  star  cliamber,  so  pleased  the 
lords  of  the  council,  who  were  present,  that  they  ordered  it 
to  be  printed  and  published,  with  the  decree  of  the  court. 
Bacon's  circumstances  were  now  in  a  more  prosperous 
situation  than  they  had  ever  been  previously  ;  but  his  gener- 
osity, which  often  bordered  on  profusion,  prevented  him  from 
amassing  a  fortune.  He  was  rapidly  rising,  and  it  is  much 
lo  be  regretted  that  he  sometimes  exhibited  ton  much 
serviUty  in  flattering  the  king  and  the  court.  In  l(iI7,  the 
aged  Chancellor  Egerton  having  voluntarily  resigned  the 
seals.  Sir  Francis  succeeded  him,  with  the  title  of  lord 
keeper,  and  soon  afler,  the  king  going  on  a  progress  to 
Scotland,  he  was  intrusted  with  the  conduct  of  public 
affairs  in  his  absence,  and  presided  at  the  council.  In  the 
beginning  of  1610,  he  was  made  lord  high  chancellor  of 
England,  had  the  title  of  baron  Verulam  conferred  upon 
him.  and  shortly  after,  the  dignity  of  viscount  St.  Albans. 
This  accumnlali'm  of  honors  added  little  to  tlie  fame  of  so 
great  a  man  ;  but  they  tended  to  excite  much  jealousy,  and 
probably  coiilrihuled  to  his  subsequent  misfortunes. 

He  still  found  time,  however,  for  philosophy.  In  1620,  he 
published  his  most  finislnd  performance,  .yoeum  Or^nnum 
Srieiitiaruiii.  which  formed  the  sequel  lo  liis  grand  Instaura- 
tion  of  the  Sciences.  In  it  he  illustrates  the  true  mode  of 
interpreting  nature  by  sound  intluclions,  far  remote  from 
those  puerile  sophistiies  and  metaphysical  jargon  which  had 
so  long  di.igraced  the  schools.  It  was  highly  a|>|)reciated 
by  the  learned  men  of  his  time,  who  regarded  it  as  a  stand- 
ard of  true  philosophical  inquiry  ;  and  later  times  have  not 
been  unjust  lo  his  memory,  in  styling  him  'The  Father  of 
the  Inductive  Phihwophy'' 

Being  of  an  easy  temper,  and  naturally  generous  and 
profuse  in  his  domestic  economy,  his  household  had  been 
guilty  of  great  impositions,  at  wliicli  he  had  inconsiderately 
connived;  so  that,  in  March,  Kl'il ,  he  was  accused  by  the 
house  of  commons  of  having  taken  bribes,  in  causes  that 
had  come  l)efore  liim  as  chancellor.  At  first,  he  attempted 
to  defend  himself  from  the  charges;  but  more  accusations 
being  brought  against  him,  he  was  impeached  befiire  the 
lords,  on  which  he  threw  himself  on  the  mercy  of  his  judges, 
and  received  sentence  to  pay  a  fine  of  40,001)  pounds,  lo  be 


imprisoned  in  the  Tower  during  the  king's  plea.sure,  to  be 
incapable  of  holding  any  ]ilace  of  trust  in  the  state,  and 
never  lo  sit  in  parliament,  or  come  within  the  verge  of  the 
court.  He  was  soon  released  from  his  confinement,  and  ob- 
tained access  to  his  majesty,  win*  granted  hiin  several  favors, 
and  at  last  remitted  the  whole  sentence  ;  but  he  never  re- 
covered liimsetl' t'roiii  this  tlisgrace. 

lleiiiir  now  i'reed  from  the  hurry  of  jmlilic  business.  Lord 
liacon  fouml  full  leisure  for  more  )>Ieasing  and  congenial 
studies,  and  he  freijuenlly  lamented  that  he  had  been  so 
long  diverted  from  them  liy  the  pursuits  of  ambition  and 
false  glory.  During  the  live  years  which  intervened  be- 
tween his  misfortunes  and  his  (leath,  he  published  a  number 
of  interesting  and  important  works  —  his  '  History  of  Henry 
Vll.;'  '  E.ssays,  or  Counsels  Civil  and  Moral;'  and  tlie 
'  Third,  Fourth,  and  Fifth  Parts  of  the  Grand  Instauration 
of  the  Sciences;  '  by  which  last  work,  in  particular,  he  en- 
larged the  boundaries  of  science  beyond  all  who  had  gone 
before  him. 

And  as  his  philosophy  dealt  not  in  metn])liysical  subtil- 
ties, but  in  the  sober  results  of  e.\perimcntal  deduction, 
there  was  little  tendency  in  his  mind  to  doubt  or  oppose 
the  great  truths  of  religion.  From  many  parts  of  his  wri- 
tinirs,  he  appears  to  have  been  a  firm  believer,  and  experi- 
mentally aci|uainted  with  the  power  of  these  sacred  princi- 
ples; indeed,  niucli  of  liis  retirement  seems  to  have  been 
spent  in  such  study,  and  his  strongest  consolations  in  adver- 
sity to  have  been  drawn  fronr  tJiis  divine  source.  His  senti- 
ments on  these  subjects  appear  to  have  been  what  is  called 
moderate  Calvinism  ;  that  is  to  say,  while  he  firmly  believed 
the  doctrine  of  the  divine  decrees,  and  their  iiilluence  on  the 
future  character  of  the  elect,  he  maintained  the  absolute  ac- 
countableness  of  man,  the  full  and  free  invitations  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  the  infinite  value  of  the  death  of  Christ  to  save  all ; 
thoucrh,  through  unbelief,  many  fall  short  of  the  blessing. 
[His  genius  has  been  felt  in  theology,  turning  the  student 
Irom  airy  metaphysics  to  accurate  biblical  criticism  and  the 
strict  rules  of  Scripture  interpretation  —  as  is  daily  more 
and  more  visible.] 

In  these  pursuits  he  spent  the  years  of  his  retirement, 
gradually  bi-coming  more  infirm,  but  frequently  exerting  his 
faculties  with  an  application  beyond  his  strength  ;  till  he  at 
last  fell  a  sacrifice  to  his  zeal,  in  making  some  experiments 
with  regard  to  the  preservation  of  bodies,  and,  after  a  week's 
illness,  expired  in  his  Glith  year,  in  1626.  His  contempora- 
ries could  not  fully  appreciate  tlie  extent  of  his  genius,  and 
the  value  of  his  labors.  Sensible  of  this  himself,  he  says  in 
his  will,  '  My  name  and  memory  I  liequeatU  to  foreign  na- 
tions, and  to  my  own  countrymen  after  some  time  be  passed 
over.' 

In  his  .person.  Lord  Bacon  was  about  the  middle  stature, 
with  a  broail  and  open  front,  a  lively  and  piercing  eye,  in  his 
appearance  also  pleasing  and  venerable,  so  as  insensibly  to 
excite  the  esteem  of  all  who  saw  him.  He  was  an  eloquent 
and  convincing  speaker,  an  eminent  lawyer,  and  a  great 
statesman  ;  and  it  has  been  shown  that  the  charge  which 
sullied  his  chnraitter,  arose  rather  out  of  his  too  easy  temper 
with  the  underlings  of  his  oHice,  tlian  i'rom  any  desire  lo  par- 
ticipate in  Iheir  exactions  :  it  is  also  worthy  of  remark,  that 
not  one  of  the  many  decisions  which  he  passed  (and  he  is 
said  to  have  made  no  less  than  2000  orders  and  decrees  in 
a  year)  was  ever  reversed  as  unjust. 

His  niinieriiu"  wnrli*  win-  fir^t  i  .illMtcil  tocctlier,  and  pnlilishcd 

ill  I.onilon,  in  1  vc.ls.  dil.,  in  17  111  ;   anil  Pr.  Birrli  alterward.i  edited 

a  r.irriTt  ami  valiuiltlt-  eiiili.iri  c.f  ihi-iii,  in  I7e.''i,  .'»  vuls.  4ln.     Of  late 

vear.«,  tliey  liavc  rupealedly  Iirrn  rrprinli-d  in   10  vi  is.  Bvo.     Jvnes^s 

Chris.  Biog. ;  Eiic.  Am. 

BAINES,  PAUL, 
Or  Baine,  was  born  in  London,  and  educated  at  Cam- 
bridge. In  his  boyhood,  he  gave  his  father  much  trouble; 
but.  on  his  conversion,  became  eminent  in  piety  and  holi- 
ness. '  For  his  emineney  in  learning.'  says  his  biographer, 
'  he  was  chosen  fellow  of  Christ's  t'ollege,  where  he  so 
much  (through  God's  blessing  on  his  studies  and  endeavors) 
inijiroved  his  time  and  talent,  that  he  became  inferior  to 
none  for  sharpness  of  wit,  variety  of  reading,  dejitli  of  judg- 
ment, aptness  lo  teach,  holy  aiid  pleasant  hingnaL'C,  wise 
carriage,  heavenly  conversation,  and  all  other  fulness  of 
grace.  He  was,  for  a  time,  lecturer  at  St.  Andrews;  but, 
lK>ing  silenced  by  Archbishop  Bancroft,  he  preached  else- 
where '  as  occasion  presented,  and  the  weakness  of  his  body 
permitted  him  ;  the  rest  of  the  time  he  bestowed  upon  read- 


19 


liAlNES— BAXTKR. 


ing,  writing,  meditation,  and  prayer,  saving  what  lie  Hpciitin 
instructing  and  coinforling  the  weak  and  tlie  drjcclcd, 
wherein  liis  gitl  was  niorr  than  urdin;iry.  IK'  wjih  allcr- 
wards  Miucli  pressed  with  want,  (a.s  he  linth  iM.niphiiiied  to 
his  friends,)  not  having  a  i)hicc  whereon  to  rest  liis  licad. 
Yet,  nevertheless,  he  was  so  constant  to  his  principles  ;is 
never  to  comply  with  the  hishops  and  their  proeeedings.' 
His  heavenly  temper  made  hini  roverenceti,  und  *  his  iniin- 
ner  was  to  go  Trom  one  gentleman's  house  to  another,  and 
happy  were  tiiey  that  could  get  his  company.'  *  lie  was  an 
excellent  casuist,  and  thereupon  many  douhting  Christians 
repaired  to  him  for  satisfaction  in  cases  of  consnenee,  which 
the  bishop  (llarsnet)  would  needs  have  to  he  keeping  oi'con- 
venticles.'  Called  u)»  before  the  privy  council,  he  was  told 
to  gpeak  for  himseit",  which  lie  did  to  such  ellect,  tiiiit  one 
of  the  noblemen  rose  and  saiil, '  lit*  spenks  more  like  an  an- 
gel than  a  man  ;  1  dare  not  stay  to  pass  sentence  against  him;' 
whereupon  he  was  dismissed,  and  never  heard  more  IVcnn 
them.'  Iledii'd  in  11117.  See  his  Life  prefixed  to  hi.;  work 
entitled 

A  CtnnaiiMitiUv  nil  \ho  Ejiislli'  tu  Ihn  Ephesi:iii>-,  r.tli  e.K,  'to  which 

isaddfilihe  hifrai-  \Uv  Aiillmr,  aiul  a  Tahle  <.f  all  tli.>  I»oriniiKrtof 

eacli  Cliapler.'     L  iiulnii,  li;Vi. 

BARNi:S,    IVv.  ALRERT; 

Of  the  rieshyterian  eluireh,  I'ihladelphia ;  well  ksTown 
by  his  appropriate  and  widely-used  '  Nfites '  on  several 
books  of  the  New  Testament .  They  are  calculated  to  ex- 
cite a  devotional  spirit,  ami  to <liiruse  much  sound  knowledge. 
His  occasional  pieces  are  distinguished  for  clearness  of 
thought,  and  sustained  fi-eling. 

BASN\(iK,   UE  BAUVAL.   JAMES, 

An  eminent  l*r<itestant  divine,  was  born  at  Rouen,  in 
lG5;i,  and  eduealrd  at  Sanmur  and  Geneva.  When  the  edicL 
of  Naiitz  was  rev  iki'd,  he  rcLired  to  Rotterdam,  and,  in 
1700,  was  chosen  one  of  ihe  Wallotin  pastors  at  the  Hague. 
Being  in  favor  with  the  gr;ind  pensionary,  lleinsins,  and 
still  preserving  his  attachment  to  France,  lie  rendered  siKth 
services  to  his  country,  in  ficilitating  the  treaty  of  alliance 
with  Holland,  tliat  he  was  rew;inled  with  his  recall  and  the 
restoration  of  Ins  property,  lie  died  in  1723.  Basnage  was 
a  man  of  erudit.ion,  sincerity,  and  virtue;  and  of  sucii  en- 
larged p(jlitical  views  and  talents,  that  Voltaire  declared  him 
to  be  more  lit  for  a  minister  of  state  than  of  a  parish.  He 
was  true  in  the  smallest  matters  ;  Ins  candor,  frankness,  and 
good  faith,  appear  no  less  in  liis  works  lliau  his  profound 
erudition.     Among  his  principal  works  are, 

A  History  nf  tlir  Cliiuih  ;  a  I ti.:t(.ry  ..f  llie  .li  ws  — a  vast  fund  of 
learning  on  ;ill  u  hnJi  kImIc-;  in  tin-  Jtwisli  rclimoTi  ami  liislnrv  ;  a 
History  nf  llf  K.hpimi  nf  III.'  U.-Ini  iii'-.l  i'liiin  li  ;  AntiiiN  nf  thi- 
United  Prm  iiiccs  ;  ;i  Tnali^r  on  ( 'uii  -ri-iir*-,  i>  vols.  I-;;iimi.  Ain-hi 
il.iin,  Ii/tii.      i:,ic.  .flin.  i  liio::.  l'ini<. 

BAXTER,    RICHARO, 

Was  horn  at  Rovvton.  in  t^Iiropslnre,  November  1'2,  Kilo. 
He  was  one  of  the  great  Ni>ii-conforniist  divine.-; ;  and  though 
he,  in  the  early  part  of  Ins  Hie,  laliored  under  maity  and  gre.'it 
disadvantages,  owing  to  the  irreligion  and  ignorance  of 
those  imder  whose  care  he  was  ]daced,  he  was  atlerwards 
one  of  the  greatest  menof  tiie  age  in  which  he  lived.  J>ur- 
ing  the  first  few  years  of  his  life,  he  was  much  addicted  to 
Ivin^j.  covetonsni's-:  in  pliy,  ioiulness  for  romances,  tVc.  ; 
hut.  fjrtunately  f )r  him,  liis  t"ith<-r  direi-ted  Ins  attention  to 
the  historical  part  of  the  iiilde,  which  much  interested  hint, 
and  insjdred  him  with  a  desire  to  peruse  those  parts  which 
ivere  ninre  doctrinal,  in  eonsequonce  of  such  determina- 
tion, by  the  perusal  of  the  liible  and  other  religi<ins  hr)oks, 
and  tiie  conversations  of  his  father,  his  mind  became  illu- 
minated, and  his  soul  converted  to  God.  AiYer  having 
been  for  some  time  under  t!ie  care  of  Mr.  John  Owen, 
schoolmaster  of  the  free  t'cliool  at  Wroxoler,  his  jnrents 
accepted  of  a  proposal  for  pi  icing  him  under  the  care  of 
Mr.  Richard  Wickstead.  chaplain  to  the  council  of  Ludlow. 
This  gentleman  proved  to  l)e  very  incompetent  to  his 
charge,  being  an  inditlerent  scholar,  and  takintr  no  pains 
with  his  pnpil.  The  only  benefit  he  obtained,  while  under 
his  tuition,  was  tlie  liberal  use  of  his  library,  which  to  him 
was  of  great  advantage.  At  this  time,  the  mind  nf  Mr. 
Baxter  was  considerably  alarmed  by  the  fear  of  death,  which 
produced  in  him  great  seriousness,  and  a  more  earnest  at- 
tention to  religion.  Diviifity  became  Ills  first  and  favorite 
pursuit.  Zealous  in  iiis  attachment  to  the  cause  of  truth, 
Mr.  Baxter  entered  into  the  work  of  the  ministry,  afler  hav- 
ing been  examined  and  ordained  by  Bishop  Thornborough, 


of  Worcester.  In  lti3;t,  he  became  master  uf  the  free  school 
at  Dudley,  in  Worcestershire,  where  he  delivered  his  first 
s*'rmon.  In  KliW,  lie  applied  to  the  bishru)  of  Winchester 
for  holy  orders,  wbicdi  he  received,  being  at  that  time  at- 
tached to  the  f.'hurch  of  England,  'i'he  et  ca-tera  uath  was 
his  lirHt  inducement  to  exannne  into  this  point ;  and,  thmigh 
Mr.  Baxb-r  studied  the  ablest  works,  he  utterly  rejected  tlic 
oath.  In  \i'>4i\  he  was  requested  to  becnnie  pastier  of  the 
church  nt  Kidderminster,  wliich  call  lie  accppteil,and  contin- 
ued there  two  years.  At  tins  place  he  was  ennnenlly  useful, 
and  fotuid  much  enconragemeut.  The  state  of  tin-  country, 
at  that  period,  was  p(!Culiarly  precarious;  since  tbc  civil 
war.  ill  til''  reign  of  Charles  !.,  &,c.,  had  justcotnmenced,  and 
Mr.  B:^^ler  was  a  decided  friend  to  the  parliament,  whicli 
expo.sed  liim  to  many  and  great  inconvcaiiences.  Notwith- 
slanding  his  attachment  to  the  parliament,  he  considered 
both  parties  partially  erroneous.  He  admilled  that  great 
indiscretion,  and  even  much  sin,  was  displayed  and  commit- 
ted, in  dishonoring  the  king,  and  in  tlu'  language  used 
against  the  bishops,  liturgy,  and  tiie  church  ;  but  he  consid- 
ered that,  whoever  was  faulty,  the  liberties  of  the  people, 
and  public  safety,  ought  not  to  be  forfeited,  and  that  the 
people  were  not  guilty  of  the  faults  of  king  or  parliament, 
when  tliey  defended  them  ;  and.  that  if  botii  their  causes 
had  been  had,  as  against  each  other,  yet  that  the  subjects 
should  adiiere  to  that  party  which  most  secured  the  welfare 
of  the  nation.  When  Mr.  Baxter  was  at  Kidderminster,  he 
was  considerably  persecuted,  which  obliged  him  to  retire  to 
(iloucester,  wln.-re  he  found  a  civil,  courtenus,  and  religious 
peupje.  There  he  continued  a  month,  when  many  pam- 
phlets were  written  on  both  sides  of  the  contending  political 
parties,  which  unhappily  divided  the  nation  preparatory  to  a 
war.  At  that  time.  contenti«ins  commenced  bt'twceii  tiie 
commission  of  array  and  the  parliament  militia.  At  the 
earnest  rerpiest  of  the  people,  Mr.  Baxter  returned  to  Kid- 
derminster, and  remained  with  them  fimrteen  years;  when 
he  joined  Col.  Whalleys  regiment,  as  chaplain,  and  was 
present  at  several  sieges.  He  confessed  himself  unwilling 
to  leave  iiis  studies  and  friends,  but  he  thought  only  of  the 
public  good.  He  was,  however,  compelled  to  ipiit  the  anny^ 
in  1(1.^7,  in  consequence  of  a  sudden  and  dangerous  illness, 
and  returned  to  Worcester;  from  whence  lu'  went  to  Lon- 
don to  have  medical  advice.  He  was  advised  to  visit 
Tnnbridge  Wells;  and  after  continuing  at  that  place  some 
time,  and  fimhng  his  health  improved,  he  visited  London, 
jnst  Iiffore  the  di'position  of  ('romwL-ll,  and  preached  to  the 
parliament  the  day  previous  to  its  voting  the  restoration  of 
the  king.  He  preaciied,  occasionally,  about  the  city  of 
Londim,  having  a  license  from  Bishop  Sheldon.  He  was 
one  of  Ihe  Tuesday  lecturers  at  Tinner's  Hall;  and  also  had 
a  Friday  lecture  at  Fetter  Lane.  In  l(>(i'2,  lie  jireached  his 
farewell  .sermon  at  Blacktnars,  and  atlerwards  retired  to 
Acton,  in  Midillesex.  In  1(170,  he  built  a  meeting-house  in 
( )xendon  Street ;  and,  when  he  had  but  once  preached  there, 
the  congregatitm  was  disturbed,  and  Mr.  Sedden,  then 
preaching  tor  him,  was  sent  to  the  gate-house,  instead  of 
Mr.  Baxter,  where  he  continued  three  months.  In  ]G8*2, 
Mr.  Baxter  was  seized,  by  a  warrant,  for  coming  within  five 
miles  of  a  corporation  ;  and  his  g<'ods  and  books  were  sold, 
as  a  penalty,  for  five  sermons  he  liad  preached.  Owing  to> 
the  bad  state  of  his  healtii.  Jie  was  not  at  that  time  impris- 
oned, through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Thomas  Cox.  who  went 
to  five  justices  of  the  peace,  and  made  oath  that  Mr.  Baxter 
was  in  a  bad  state  of  health,  and  tiiat  such  imprisonment 
woulrl  most  likely  cause  his  deatli.  Li  Hl^^"),  he  was  sent  to 
the  King's  Bench,  by  a  warrant  from  the  Lrird  Chief  Justice 
JefiVeys,  for  some  passages  in  his  Baraplini.'M'  on  the  New 
Testament ;  but,  having  obtained  a  ]>ardon  from  King  James, 
through  the  good  offices  of  Lord  Powis,  he  retired  to  Char- 
ter House  Yard  ;  occasionally  preached  to  large  and  devoted 
congregations,  and  at  length  died,  Decembers,  liii)I,  and 
was  interred  in  Ciirist  Church. 

Mr.  Baxter's  life  was  one  continued  sct?ne  of  discord  and 
reproach,  though  of  most  considerable  piety  and  zeal.  By 
multitudes  he  was  revered,  whilst  by  many  he  was  despised. 
It  lias  been  stated  that  he  was  the  author  of  145  distinct 
treatises,  most  of  which  were  polemical,  and  many  were 
distinguished  for  their  learning  and  simplicity.  Some  of 
tlie  most  popular  of  those  treatises  are,  '  The  Saints'  Ever- 
lasting Rest;'  'Aphorisms  of  Justification  and  the  Cove- 
nants ; '  *  Catholic  Theology  ; '  'A  Treatise  on  Universal  Re- 
demption ;  '  *A  Call  to  the  Unconverted.'  For  a  detailed 
account  of  this  pious  and  excellent  man,  see  Baxter's  Life-, 
4to.,and  Cnlmmfs  J^on-conformist's  Memorial ;  Jones's  Chr. 
Blog.;  especially,  Onac's  Ufr  of  Baxter. 


BEAUSOmiE  — JiKZA. 


13 


UCAUSOKKK,  ISAAC  DK  ; 
A  Frouch  C'aiviiiist.  Me  was  Imrii  in  Switzorland,  U>.'>!», 
mil!  died  in  Berlin,  I7;ls,  aijed  T!'.  lie  Li^-eanie  niiiiiHter  to 
the  Frencli  reluj^ees  al  Berliiij  ehaplain  ot"  the  kiiii;  of 
Prussia,  and  counsellttr  of  the  royal  eonsislnry.  liislieait 
Was  ijenerous,  hiiniane.  (tintpassionat*^,  warm,  hut  with 
nothint;  like  rancor.  His  manners  were  always  rei^ular, 
and  his  eonversation  ready  and  pU-asinir  ;  Ju'  h>ved  and 
practised  reh<^ion.  In  connection  with  L'tiulant  h«'  luih- 
lished, 

I.  A  Frt'iuiiTniiislaiioimrtliP  Ntw  Ti-lauifnl,  with  Ni.l«-»,  171'.), 
1711.  i>f  this,  .Matiht'w  has  iHH-n  lr.,nn(l  utlfii  piibli^^hril  in  l-^ii<;)ish. 
'J\i  ihc  "I'lsiaiMi'iit  is  prrli.««<l, 

•£.    All  hilroducliuu  lo  Uiv  IXl-mWus  uI"  Uic  N.  T.,  Wliirh  lia*  hci-ri 

iruislaU'd  mlo  Kn^lish,  niul  freqiu-nilj  ii|tiibli>hi'il.     '  or  i-xiraorHi 

nary  merit;  —  srarr*> any  topic  nfeiU-il  by  thcyuiiu^sriifient  itidiviii 

ily  IS  untitiKlliMl,*  s;iys  Itij^  It'iUson,  ivhu  piib.  it  in  his  'I'rart,-*. 

'X    UissLTlatiou  tm  iht*  Atlainitt-s  of  llnhcriiia.     A   nirioiis  buok. 

4.  Critical  History  ot"Maiu'sainl  Maiiicheisni.  'i  vols.-lin.  l7;M-;tii. 
It  also  illustrates  most  of  the  history  ol'  the  lirst  n;'.r-<  of  fhi-  ibnrtli, 
and  is  drawn  Irom  original  sources.  Kxtrcmrly  inrrrr^ijiii,'  in  ilir 
philosopher,  it  evidi?i)ci's  a  judicious  but  souu'tiini's  ton  bold  M'lhci.-tu, 
;:e.nius,  sagacity,  and  (Tutiitinu,  ami  cnntain-;  riian\  ruriims  (^un-s- 
sions.  No  ou(i  has  belter  dt-velnpcd  tlic  cbiiucras  ui'ihai  heresy  ;  :uid 
lie  proves  it  to  have  been  a  theulojiical  and  philti-<iiphu;il  sys^ieui  of 
oriental  iheohipii's,  with  the  Pjlbagorean  and  riaionic  philosophies, 
aiiial^iuiutt-d  willi  gospel  trtitlis.  He  kit  as  ai»pciiiln;;<s,  Mfc^8., 
Iiisluries  ul' 

A.    Tliu  Paulicians,  Bosomiles,  Albi»c»ses,  and  Botitniian  Itinihii^. 

tV.    Sermons ;  C-iieva. 

7.    .Many  Di-seiiaiions  in  the  Gerniaiiir  Bible. 

5.  Hisioire  do  lu  Rerorniaiion,  ou  Olivine  et  ProLir^-i  du  IjUtbei - 
Rn  s:np,  d<.-|niis  l.'.tT,    jusqu'en  10:w.    4  vols.  8vo.,  Berlin,  llf^. 

BEECIIEIl,  LYMAN.  O.  I).; 
Formerly  grilled  at  fiitriiflf  Id.  Conn.,  and  Boston,  Mass.; 
now  over  a  Preshyterian  church  in  Cincinnati,  OIlio,  and 
president  of  Lane  'I'iioolnirical  Seminary.  Dr.  H.  is  a  success- 
ful, direct,  and  intluentlal  preacher,  and  lias  published  *  On 
Intemperance;'  'Views  in  Theoloi^y ; '  *A  Plea  for  the 
West;'  besides  many  other  useful  occasional  productions, 
adapted  to  tJie  times. 

BENGEL.  JOHN  ALBERT; 
Called  also  Bf-ngemls,  a  distinirnished  pious  German 
theologian,  and  a  celebrated  biblical  critic.  He  was  horn 
at  Winneden,  in  Wnrtemberg^,  ](3c57,  studied  at  Stutifard 
anrl  Tdbin^eu,  and  lu  17111  became  preachrr  and  proiessrir 
at  Denkendurf,  In  1741,  he  was  made  coun-sellor  and  dean 
of  the  cloister  Merbrichtingen ;  and,  in  174'.>,  lie  was 
created  abbot  or  prelate  of  Alpirsbach,  where  lie  died,  Nov. 
y,  175"i.  His  chief  studies  were  the  New  Testament  and 
the  Fathers.  He  was  the  first  Lutheran  divine  who  applied 
to  the  criticism  of  the  New  Testament  a  n;rasp  of  mind 
which  embraced  the  subject  in  its  whtdc  extent,  and  a 
patience  of  investig'ation  which  llie  study  required.  While 
a  student,  he  was  much  perjilexed  by  the  various  readings, 
which  led  him  to  form  the  determination  of  making  a  text 
for  himself,  which  he  executed  in  a  very  careful  and  scru- 
pulous manner,  according  to  very  rational  and  critical  rules, 
excepting  that  he  would  not  admit  any  reading  into  the 
text  which  had  not  been  previously  printed  in  some  edition. 
In  the  book  of  Revelation  alone,  he  deviated  from  this  rule. 
His  conscientious  piety  tended  gn*atly  to  allay  the  fears 
wliich  had  been  excited  amonjj  the  clergy  witli  respect  to 
various  readings  ;  and  to  him  hi-longs  the  h()nf>r  of  having 
struck  out  that  path  wliich  lias  since  been  trod  wiUi  so 
much  eclat  by  Wetstt^in,  Grieshach,  and  olliers. 

1.  Novum  Tf:stamentiim  Grrrmm,  'I'libinccn,  I734-r;n,  -Itn.  ]\r. 
prefixed  to  h]H  first  edition  an  Intrnduilio  Novi  Test.,  and  subjoined 
lo  it  his  Apparatus  Crtticus,  and  Kpilnzus.  Ilis  resrarrhes  ami  rol- 
lections,  says  H<irtu^  have  not  bt;en  supcrsedrrl.  Dr.  A.  Clarke 
thinks  his  parasraphic  divi^fions  of  the  text  unsurpas^^ed. 

•i.  Gnomon  Novi  Testamenti,  in  cpio  ex  Nativa  Verborum  Vi, 
Simplicilas,  Prol'umliUw,  Conciiinitas,  Paliiliriia^  Scnfiiiim  (.^les- 
tiiim  indicatur — lii^'hly  e.steemetl.  'A:J<li'd,,  with  thr- aiitlior's  life, 
and  marg.  aiinof.  by  his  son,  was  pub.  al  'rubiii^.  177.3.  It  is  nen-s- 
iMiry  lo  complete  Benf;e|'s  N.  T.,  as  itqives  aronttnued  rotniui'nf:iry 
on  it.  Always  pioiu,  he  sometimeB  lacks  Jud^ieiit.  His  lof-'ical  di- 
visions are  generally  good,  but  rather  too  minute.'     Orme. 

3.  Gxp<isition  of  the  Revelation  of  3i.  John,  or  raTtier  (.f  Jesus 
Clirit,  itc. ;  Stut^rd,  1740.  This  founded  a  propbctiral  srhcKd  in 
Germany,  whicb  still  exists.  It  ends  the  12  numths,  Mav  21,  JHOn  ; 
and  datr^  the  beast's  destruction,  Juno  18,  I?3in  Dr.  J.  Robcrlson 
Ir.  the  Introd.  to  this,  with  the  Pn-f.  and  most  of  the  C.uirluHion,  and 
also  Bengel's  marg.  not^^s,  wbich  are  a  summary  of  the  wli'ib;  Ivv- 
position. 

BENSON,  GEORGE,  D.  D., 
An  eminently  learned  Non-conformist  divine,  was  de- 
Bcended  from  a  grood  family,  and  born  at  Great  Salkeld, 
Cumberland,  in  IfiOO.  Early  remarkabl';  for  a  serious  tem- 
per, and  attachment  to  books,  he  was  educated  for  the  min- 
ifltry,  graduating  at  the  University  of  Glasgow.  In  17J1, 
he  went  to  London,  and, being  approved  by  several  eminent 


Preshylerian  ministers,  Jie  began  lo  preach,  Inst  at  Cin'rtsey 
and  at'terwards  in  London,  wliere  tin*  Iriirnrd  Dr.  Calamy 
tuoU  him  into  his  fiiuily,  and  (realed  him  with  great  kind- 
ness. By  the  reeoiiimendatiun  ef  ihts  friend,  In-  ailerwarda 
went  to  Ahington  in  Berkshire,  and  was  nnanimuusly 
chosen  pastor  of  the  congre«ration  of  Dissenters  in  that 
town,  where  he  continued  7  yi'ars,  diligently  studying  the 
sacred  writings,  and  laboring  to  instruel  and  eilily  his  peo- 
ple. In  17'i!t,  he  bec:aiiie  minister  to  a  congregation  in 
Siiulhwark,  where  he  pcifHrnied  the  duties  of  the  pastoral 
ollice  witii  great  diligenci!  and  fidelity  t)»r  11  years,  much 
beloved. 

His'  Defeiuc.'  Ac.,  wa.s  his  llrst  puhlicatidii.  Afterwards, 
in  I7:{|,  he  published,  in  (piarto. -A  Piiraphrase  and  Notes 
on  Pliilemon,'  alU'inpted  in  imitation  lA'  Mr.  Locke's  man- 
ner. TJiis  meeting  witli  a  very  favorable  reception,  our 
author  ))nM;eeded,  with  great  diligence,  and  increasing  repu- 
tation, to  pnlilish  Paraphrases  and  Notes  on  1  and  ^  Tlies- 
salonian.-;,  ami  'i'imothy,  and  the  Kpislie  to  Titus  ;  adding 
some  Dissertations.  In  I7:rt,  lie  pn))lish<'d  'The  History  of 
the  First  Planting  oi"  tiie  t^hristiau  Religion.'  In  1740,  Mr. 
Benson  was  chosen  pastor  of  the  congregation  of  Protestant 
Dissenters  in  Crutched  Friars,  London,  in  the  room  of  Dr. 
William  Harris;  and  in  this  situation  he  continued  till  his 
dealh.  He  had.  for  several  years,  as  his  assistant,  the  very 
eminent  ami  learm-d  Dr.  Lardner;  an<l  tiiey  constantly 
lived  together  in  the  greatest  friendship,  in  1743,  Mr. 
Benson  published,  in  octavo,  his  treatise  on  *  The  Reasona- 
bleness of  tile  Christian  Religion  ;'  and,  the  following  year, 
the  University  of  Aberdeen  conferred  on  him  the  degree  of 
doctor  in  divinity.  Subsequently  he  published  his  '  Para- 
phrases,' tfcc.  oti  the  Catholic  Epistles.  He  died,  in  a  very 
composed  and  resigned  manner,  on  the  Gth  of  April,  I7G2, 
in  the  (>:ld  year  of  his  age.    ' 

Dr.  Benson  was  a  man  of  great  piety  and  learning  ;  in- 
tensely studious,  and  unwearied  in  his  researches  after 
theological  truth,  which  was  the  principal  business  of  his 
lile.  On  all  occasions,  he  was  a  zealous  advocate  for  free 
iufjuiry,  and  the  right  of  private  judgment;  but,  though 
his  integrity  was  unquestioned,  yet  the  freedom  with  which 
iip  expressed  his  sentiments  on  some  points  controverted 
amongst  Ciiristians,  e.\posed  him  to  censures  and  indecent 
reflections  from  men  of  little  cand()r  and  contracted  views. 
Ju/irs's  Chris.  Biog.     His  cliief  works  are, 

1.  A  Defence  of  the  UeasonabIenes.s  of  Prayer,  with  aTmnslation 
of  a  Discourse  of  iMaximus  Tyritis  on  (be  subjei  t,  and  Remarks  on  it. 
5.  A  Faraplnase  and  Notes  on  the  Epistles  to  tlie  Tlies."-alonians, 
Timothy,  'I'ltus,  Philemon,  and  tbe  Catholic  Epistles  of  Peter,  James, 
ami  John.  1752,  2  vols.  fol.  'Bested.'  This  is  a  continuation  ol 
fiocke's  atieinpt  to  illustrate  the  Epistles,  and,  u-iili  Peirce's  work, 
completes  the  design.  B.  possessed  considtrable  lr:triiintr,  but  no 
great  portion  of  genius  ;  yet  his  labors  are  rnlitbd  to  respcrt.  His 
theological  sentiments  were  Arian,  ver^jiiit;  in  i^ocinian.  He  illus- 
trates, says  Doddr.,  •  the  spirit  of  Paul  sometimes  in  an  admirable 
manner,  evim  beyond  any  former  writer.  His  par^jdirase  on  James 
was  tr.  into  Latin,  with  valuable  notes,  by  J.  D.  Michaelis,  and  a 
preface  by  Baunigarten.    Halle,  1747.'     Ormt. 

\\.  The'  History  of  the  First  Planting  of  the  Christian  Religion, 
taken  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apo-sllcs,  ami  their  Fpistles.  '  Best  ed. 
l/.'iii,  3  vol:*.  4lo.  Tliougli  a  dull  book,  it  is  full  of  itnporiant  matter, 
and  of  great  service  in  explaining  Acts;  displays  considerable 
research,  candor,  and  accurate  aciinaintnnce  with  the  fails  of  Jewish 
and  BMio:in  bi-Inry,  affecting  Chrisliaiiiry.'     Ormr. 

4.  History  of  ilie  Life  of  Jesus  Cliri^t,  taken  from  the  New  Testa- 
ment ;  Willi  Observations  and  Rellectiims  [irojier  to  illustrate  the  Ex- 
celbncr  of  bis-  Character,  ami  tlie  Divinity  of  his  Mission  and  Re- 
li;:!iiii  ;  w  ith  several  critifal  Missertatifm.--.  'J'liis  is  a  po^■tlmmou3 
\v(.rk,  pub.  in  17iJ-t,  wtih  n  portrait  of  Dr.  B.,  liy  Dr.  Amory,  who 
pr(;(ixed  a  'Memoir  uf  Ihe  Life,  Ch:iraiiir,  and  Writings  of  Dr. 
Benson.'    Jones. 

■BEZA,  THEODORE, 
Called  also  Be/.e,  (Bes-ze,)  one  of  the  most  eminent  of 
the  Reformers,  was  born  at  V'ezelai,  in  the  Nivernois,  in 
ITilJ).  He  was  originally  a  Catholic,  and  intended  for  the 
law.  At  20,  lie  gained  an  unenviable  reputation,  by  the 
composition  of  l^atln  pf)etry  which  was  at  once  elegant  and 
licentious,  and  which,  some  years  afterwards,  he  published 
under  the  title  of  Juvenile  Poems.  [In  these  he  afterwards 
Buj)pressed  the  hurtful  passages.  See  Etienne'sed.  1597, 4tQ.] 
Though  not  in  orders,  he  possessed  benefices  of  considera- 
ble value.  These,  however,  he  abandoned  in  l.'!>4'^,  and 
retired  to  Geneva,  where  he  publicly  abjured  Popery.  To 
this  he  was  induced  by  his  having  meditati'd,  during  ill- 
ness, upon  the  doctrines  which  he  had  heard  from  his  Prot- 
estant tutor,  Melcliior  Wolmar  ;  and  perhaps  also,  in  some 
measure,  by  his  attachment  to  a  lady,  whom  he  carried  with 
him  to  (Jeneva.  and  married.  He  now  accepted  the  Greek 
professorship  at  Lausanne,  wliich  he  held  fur  ten  years.  It 
was  while  thus  occupied,  that  he  prodneed  his  tragr-dy  of 
Abraham's  Sacrifice,  his  version  of  the  New  TestauK-nt,  and 


14 


BEZ  A  —  BLOOMFIELD. 


Iiis  iiatcl'ul  dufunce  of  the  ri;rlil  of  the  mairistrate  to  punisli 
heretics.  In  15.j11.  hv  removed  to  Gencv;i,  ;iiid  liecaiiie  llie 
colleno;ue  of  Calvin,  throu^rli  whom  lie  was  appointed  rector 
of  the  academy,  and  theohj^ical  profeasor.  Two  years  after 
this,  he  tofik  a  prominent  ]mrt  in  tlie  conference  at  l*oissy, 
and  was  present  at  the  l)atlle  of  Urenx.  lie  returned  to 
Geneva  in  ]3ilri,  succeeded  Calvin  in  his  olliees  and  in- 
Jluence,  and  was  thenceforward  considered  as  the  head  of 
tlie  Calvinistic  chnrch.  [The  beinir  the  liead  of  party,  in- 
fluted  his  pride,  and  jrave  bitterness  to  his  character.  He 
treated  kinijs  as  he  treated  Ins  antagonists  in  controversy. 
It  is  said  he  was  so  poor  tliat  he  lived  on  secret  liberality. 
Ilts  lonff  life  and  spiritual  empire  gained  him  the  name  of 
the  Phuiiix  of  the  Hire.  This  empire  over  mind  he  owed 
to  Ills  eloqin'nce,  agreeable  conversation,  and  his  insinuating 
manner  to  those  whose  heart  he  would  gain,  or  whose  spirit 
he  would  subjugate.  He  has  been  over-praised  by  Protest- 
ants and  over-slandered  by  Catholics.  D'tct.  Hint.]  After 
an  exceedingly  active  life,  he  died  in  ]G05,  aged  8{i.  His 
theological  works  are  numerous,  but  are  now  nearly  forgot- 
ten. Dartiiport.  The  Diet.  Hist,  recounts  among  the 
principal, 

1.    A  Latin  Tiaiiyhilion  nf  tlie  Naw  IV'ritainent,  with  Notes. 
'2.   Treatise  on  tlie   lii<i\il  flhiiiist rates   liave   to  piniish  Heretics. 
Geneva,  IStiO.     Written  on  tlie  iiinrdtT  of  Servelus. 

.^.    CunlVssion  nf  the  Christian  Faith.    lotiO. 

4.  iMaiiiicinonde  Papistique.    ]5f)7. 

5.  History  uf  Hr'  Reformed  Churches.    3  vols.  8vo.  1580. 

6.  The  VVakinp-up  ( lleveil-inatiii)  of  the  French.    1574. 

7.  Account  of  the  Punishnieiil  of  Gentilis.     Geneva,  15G7. 

8.  Icones  Virormn  Illustriuiii.     J5¥0. 

BICKERSTETH,  Rev.  E.^ 
A  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  London  ;  minis- 
ter of  Sir  G.  Wheler's  ciiapel,  and  connected  witli  the 
Church  Missionary  Society.  He  is  the  esteemed  autiior  of 
The  Christian  Student,  to  assist  Christians  in  general  in 
acquiring  Religious  Knowledge  ;  with  Lists  of  Books,  adapt- 
ed to  tlie  various  Classes  of  Society.  Lond.  18'2;).  It  is  a 
most  valuable  work. 

BINGHAM,   JOSEPH, 

An  eminent  divine,  was  born  at  Wakefield,  in  Yorkshire, 
in  lli68,  and  educated  at  Oxford,  where  lie  obtained  a  fel- 
lou'ship,  which  he  resigned,  in  consequence  of  bciug  cen- 
sured for  heterodox  opinions  concerning  the  Trinity.  He 
then  retired  to  his  living  of  Headbourne  Worthy,  in  Hamp- 
shire. In  1719,  he  obtained  the  rectory  of  Havant;  in  1720, 
he  was  nearly  ruined  by  the  South  Sea  bubble ;  and  he  died 
in  1 723.  His  Origiiics  Ecclesiasticic^  or  Christian  Antiquities , 
is  a  valuable  work.  Davenport.  *  More  valuable  than  :i.ny 
church  history.  It  is  in  "Z'^  books,  10  vols.  8vo.  1710-2*2  ;  2 
vols.  fol.  1720.  An  invaluable  treasure  of  Christian  antiqui- 
ties. He  is  very  strongly  attaclied  to  Episcopacj,  but  quotes 
his  authorities,  and  the  work  deserves  the  first  place  in  its 
kind.  Book  1  treats  of  Names  and  Orders;  2,  of  the 
superior,  3,  of  the  inferior  Clergy  ;  4,  of  Elections  and 
Ordinations;  5.  Privileges  and  Revenues;  tj,  Laws  of  Em- 
ployments in  Life  ;  7,  Ascetics  ;  8,  Churches  ;  9,  Bishoprics  ; 
10, Catechumens,  and  first  use  of  Creeds  ;  11,  Baptism;  12, 
Confirmation;  13,  Worship  in  general  ;  14,  Service  of 
Catecliumens ;  15,  Communion  Service;  10,  Unity  and 
Discipline;  17,  Ancient  Discipline  of  Clergy;  18,  Peni- 
tents; 10,  Absolution;  20,  Festivals  ;  21 ,  Fasts  ;  22,  Mar- 
riarre  Rites;  23.  Funeral  Rites.  The  fol.  ed.  has  also  a 
scholastical  history  of  Lay  Baptism.'      Ontic. 

BISCOE,   RICHARD,   D.    D. ; 
A  divine  of  the  Church   of  England.     He  died  in  1748. 
He  was  author  of 

The  History  of  the  Arts  of  the  AposUes  confirmed  from  other 
Authors,  and  considered  as  Full  Evidence  for  the  Truth  of  Christian- 
ity. 174-3,  8vo.  2  vols. ;  18-.29,  1  vol.  8vm.  'i'he  suhstance  of  the  au- 
thor's Boyle  Lectures.  Lightfoot  had  collected  much,  but  it  is  better 
digested  by  Biscoe.  'It  is  an  elaborate  and  valuable  work,'  says 
Doddridge",  who  frequently  refers  to  it  as  of  yreat  utility,  most  learn- 
ed, and  incoiiti.'stably  convincing. 

BLACKWALL,  ANTHONY; 
A  learned  critic,  and  minister  of  the  Church  of  England ; 
born  1074,  died  1703.  He  was  author  of  '  The  Sacred 
Classics  Defended  and  Illustrated  ;  or  an  Essay  humbly 
offered  towards  proving  the  Purity,  Propriety,  and  True  Elo- 
quence of  the  Writers  of  the  N.  t.  1727-31 ;  2d  ed.  1737.' 
*  It  o-ives/  says  Dod<h\,  *  man}'  well-chosen  instances  of  pas- 
sao-es  in  the  classics,  which  may  justify  many  of  those  in 
Scripture  that  have  been  accounted  solecisms.  It  illustrates 
the  beauty  of  many  others,  and  contains  good  observations 


on  the  divisions  of  chapters  and  verses,  by  which  the  sense 
<d'  Scripture  is  t)ften  obscured.'  If  some  have  gone  too  far 
in  charges  of  biirharism  against  tlie  N.  T.  writers,  Hlackwall 
goes  too  far  tin-  i>ther  way,  in  asserting  for  them  a  classic, 
or  more  than  classic  elegance  they  did  not  pretend  to.  while 
speaking  eomnn.ni  or  Hellenistic  Greek.  1o  common  and 
Hellenistic  people.  They  talked  and  wroti-  rather  to  be 
understood  than  admired.  Yet,  as  Oniic  remarks,  Black- 
wall  brought  a  large  portioa  of  learning  and  genius  lo  this 
work. 

BLAYNEY,   BENJAMIN,   D.  D. ; 

An  English  divine,  educated  :it  Worcester  Colletre, 
Oxford.  In  1787,  he  there  took  his  degree  rjf  doctor  in  divin- 
ity, and  became  professor  of  Hebrew.  He  was  also  canon 
of  Christ's  Church,  and  rector  of  Polshot,  in  Wiltshire, 
where  he  died  in  1801.  Dr.  B.  was  an  excellent  biblical 
critic.  He  edited  the  Oxford  Bible,  in  17()!>,  which,  for  the 
marginal  references,  is  the  most  correct  in  our  languaore. 
His  manuscripts  were  deposited  in  the  library  at  Lambeth, 
by  his  friend  the  bishop  of  Durham,  to  whose  disposal  he 
had%fl  them.     Lemprierc.     His  works  are, 

1.    A  Dis-^ertation  on  Daniel's  Seventy  Weeks.   -Ito. 

'2.   Jeremiah  and  Lanit-ntations.    8vo.     A  New  Translation,  with 

Notes  ami  lllasiratious,  'after  the  manner  of  Lowlli's  Isaiah.' 

3.  Till- .-^i^M  ::ive]i  to  Ahaz  ■,  a  Sermon. 

4.  Christ  ihi;  Glory  of  the  Temple  ;  a  Sermon. 

5.  Zechariah  ;  a  New  Translation.    -Ito, 

BLOOMFIELD,  Rev.  S.  T.,  D.  D., 
Of  Sidney  College,  Cambridge,  vicar  of  Bisbrokc  in  Rut- 
land, and  resident  curate  of  Tugby,  Leicestershire,  Eng- 
land. On  the  New  Testament,  the  Editor  acknowledges 
great  indebtedness  to  his  very  valuable  Recensio,  of  20  years' 
study.  Dr.  Bloomfield  stales  in  his  preface,  that  he  was  for 
15  years  the  pupil,  'confidential  friend,  or  literary  associate 
of  the  most  distinguished  scholar  of  his  time,  Dr.  Samuel 
Parr  ; '  and  that  he  was  aided  by  a  •  very  choice  collection  of 
classical  and  theological  writings.'  He  also  remarks  that, 
'  in  the  selection  of  matter,  as  w^ell  as  in  the  adjustment  of 
jarring  interpretations,  he  lias  been  guided  by  the  strictest  im- 
partiality. Though  unfeigncdly  and  conscientiously  attach- 
ed to  the  Church  of  which  he  has  the  honor  to  be  pastor, 
yet  he  has  endeavored  to  preserve  the  strictest  impartiality 
in  adjusting  the  interpretations  of  all  those  texts  on  which 
any  diiference  of  opinion  unhappily  subsists  among  the 
various  denominations  of  professing  Christians.  So  far, 
indeed,  from  willingly  aggravating  the  bitterness  of  the 
fidiinii  tluo/ofricii/ri,  he  would  rather  sound  an  Ircnicum  to  his 
theological  brethren  of  every  denominatiiin.  that  Ephraini 
might  no  longer  envy  Judah,  nor  Jndnh  vex  Kphraira  ; 
that  all,  considering  the  doubtfulness,  and,  in  truth,  the 
unimportance  of  many  controverted  points,  might  agree  to 
differ,  ever  remembering  the  maxim  of  Augustine  — '  Melius 
est  dubitarc  de  orcultis  quavi  litignrc  de  inccrtis  ;^  [Better 
doubt  on  occult,  than  quarrel  on  uncertain  points.] 

Of  Rationalist  opinions  he  says,  •  with  Tittman,  Better 
pass  over  such  mere  Jig uicnt^  in  silence,  than  commemorate 
by  refuting  tliem.' 

He  says  furtJier  of  himself,  tliat,  as  he  '  spared  no  labor,  so 
neither  lias  he  declined  anif  expense,  which  might  be  neces- 
sary to  tiie  furtherance  of  his  work,  by  tlie  purchase  of 
every  exegetical  or  philological  publication  of  the  least  im- 
portance. On  iiis  undertaking  he  may  be  said,  indeed,  to 
liave  exj)ended  a  fortune,  and  hence  he  confidently  throws 
himself  on  the  patronage  and  support  of  the  Cliurch  to 
which  he  has  especially  dedicated  these  his  best  services,  and 
in  whose  cause  he  only  asks  to  labor  more  effectually,  so  that, 
(to  use  the  words  of  Lord  Bacon,)  as  he  has  hitherto  lived  to 
study,  he  may  not  henceforth  be  compelled  to  study  to  live.' 

1.  Recensio  Synoptica  Aniiotatioiiis  SacriEj  heiiig  a  Critical  Di- 
pe.n  and  Synoptical  .■irmuKemtnt  of  the  most  iinportaiU  .Annotations 
on  t!ie  N.  T.,  Exe^retical,  Philolujriral,  and  i)octrinal.  With  a 
co|)iour;  Body  of  Orig.  Annot.  8  vols.  8vo.,  18-2G-S.  Common  sense, 
scholarship  in  the  classics,  gentlemanly  taste,  candor,  moderation, 
and  juiii;nient,  extensive  acquaintance  with  the  Fathers  and  mod- 
ern authors,  render  this  work  a  treasure  of  criticism,  and  an  especial 
antidote  to  the  neolojn--  of  Germany,  wliich  here  meets  an  equal  an- 
tagonii-t.  Dr.  B.  in  hispret". remarks,  that,*  to  accomplish  lliissynoi>- 
tic  concentration  of  erudite  exposition  and  enlifzhtened  UliLstration, 
within  any  moderate  limits,  he  has  been  compelled  systematically 
to  omit  not  only  such  minor  details,  (nf  introductions,  &c.,  such  as 
Home  has  fully  supplied,)  but  also  all  conjectural  emendations 
what-?oever,  includin!!  minute  critical  discussions  on  unimportant 
VTirious  readings ;  and  moreover  whatever  matlrr  is  purely  con(n>- 
versial  or  polemiial,  anrl,  finally,  (with  few  exceptions,)  whatever 
is  merely  practical.'  '  Each  extract,  where  practicable,  is  ascribed  to 
its  respective  author.*  —  The  Ed.  liopes  the  progress  of  sound  biblical 
learning  will  erelong  induce  its  republication  in  this  coiintrt". 

2.  The  New  Testament,  in  Greek  ;  a  New  Recension,  afler  Mill; 
%vith  Notes.     TJiis  \ahiable  work  has  been  republished  in  the  U.  S, 

3.  Thurydides,  with  Translation,  Notes,  &.c. 


BOCilART  —  BROUGHTON. 


15 


BOCHART,  SAMIJKL; 

A  learned  French  rrotestant  divine  and  general  seiiolar, 
born  at  Kouen.  in  ?Jormandy,  in  \'i[VJ  \  the  most  learned 
man  of  his  time.  His  fatlier  was  a  Protestant  minister,  and 
his  mother  was  the  siater  of  IVter  d*i  Moulin.  His  studies 
were  prosecuted  under  Thomas  Dempster,  at  Paris,  and 
alYerwards  at  SSedaji  and  tfaumur.  He  made  a  very  early 
progress  in  learning,  particularly  in  the  Greek  ianyruiigej  of 
which  we  have  a  proof  in  the  verses  he  composed  in  praise 
of  liis  lirst  master.  Having  gone  through  a  Course  of  phi- 
losophy, and  studied  theology  under  Cameron,  Ite  followed 
the  latter  to  London,  where,  however,  he  made  but  a  short 
Btav  :  for,  about  the  end  of  lti'^1,  he  was  at  Leyden,  applying 
himself  to  the  study  of  the  Arabic,  under  Krpenius.  When 
Bochart  ret\irned  to  France,  he  was  chviscn  minister  of  Ca- 
en, where  he  distinguished  iuniself  by  public  disputations 
\vith  Father  Veron,  a  very  ilinious  controvcrtist.  The  dis- 
pute was  held  in  the  castle  of  Caen,  in  tlie  jtrescnef  of  a 
great  number  of  Catholics  and  Protestants,  liochart  came 
otf  with  honor  and  reputation,  whicii  was  not  a  little 
increased  on  the  publication  of  his  Phaleg  and  Canaan. 
\vhich  are  the  titles  of  the  two  parts  of  his  '  Geograpliia 
Sacra,'  lt>40.  In  105*2,  the  queen  of  tSweden  invited  liim 
to  Stockholm,  where  she  gave  him  many  proofs  of  her 
esteem  and  regard.  At  his  return  into  France,  he  contin- 
ued his  ordinary  exercises,  and  was  one  of  the  members  of 
the  Academy  of  Caen,  which  consisted  of  all  the  learned 
men  of  that  place,  whither  several  of  the  sons  of  the 
English  gentry  resorted  for  education  ;  and,  among  others, 
the  earl  of  Roscommon,  afterwards  an  eminent  poet.  One 
of  his  most  learned  works,  and  by  which  lie  acquired  great 
fame,  was  his  *  Hierozoicon."  He  died  of  apoplexy,  while 
engaged  in  the  academy  in  a  public  discussion  with  his 
friend  Huet,  May  10,  1007,  at  the  age  of  08. 

His  works,  says  Onne,  '  contain  a  treasure  of  Scripture 
criticism  and  illustration,  but  a  good  deal  of  fancy  and 
conjecture  ;  and  many  of  his  etymologies  and  conclusions 
from  very  doubtful  premises,  have  been  implicitly  adopted, 
instead  of  being  examined,  by  subsequent  writers.'  His 
chief  works  are, 

1.  Plialej  and  Canaan,  or  Geogniphia  Sacra.  '  Tn-niiriK  of  every 
thin?  rekiting  to  Sacred  Geography,  the  Disporsion  and  Division  oC 
the  .Natiuns,  the  Building  of  Babel,  the  CnUniUMiiid  L;iiii:ii;i"e  uf  the 
Fhiftiicians,  and  many  other  curious  .shIijim  ts,  at  ynat  it-ngUi,  and 
with  great  command  of  sacred  and  classiciil  Ifaniing.* 

2.  Hierozoicon  ;  which  treats  of  the  Natural  itie^tory  of  Scripture, 
particularly  the  Animals.  In  tins,  says  Dr.  A.  Clarke,  all  has  lieen 
done,  almost,  that  can  be  done  to  identify  the  name^.  U103.  Rosen- 
iinifUt-r  pub.  it  in  3  vols.  4to.,  Leipsic,  *  with  enlarL'einenl-s,  which,' 
savs  Orme^ '  improve,  ajid  retrenchments  which  diminish  its  value.' 
lTki-99. 

:J.  lit  wrote  a  treatise  on  the  Terrestrial  Panidise,  on  the  Plants 
and  Precious  Stones  mentioned  in  Scripture,  and  some  other  pieces  ; 
but  he  left  them  uutinisbed.  As  many  of  his  dissertitions  as  coulil 
be  collected  were  published  in  the  edition  of  hi:?  works  printi-d  in 
Holland,  11^92. 

BOOTHROYD,  BENJAMIN,  LL.  D. ; 
'A  dissenting  minister  at  Huddersfield,  in  Yorkshire. 
[Though  so  useful  a  man,  he  seems  to  have  struggled  witli 
poverty  all  his  days.  The  late]  Dr.  Bonthroyd  was  a 
most  respectable  Hebrew  scholar ;  having  an  extensive  ac- 
quaintance w'ith  the  criticism  of  the  Bible  ;  equally  removed 
from  the  love  of  novelty,  and  from  foolisli  adherence  to 
antiquity.  He  has  happily  blended  critical  dis(|uisition  with 
practical  instruction,  and  an  invariable  regard  to  the  spirit 
and  design  of  revelation.'     Orm^. 

1.  '  A  New  Family  Bible,  and  Improved  Versii>n,  from  corrected 
Texts  of  the  Original ;  with  Notes*,  Critical  and  Explanatory.  Ponte- 
fract,  1818,  3  vols.  4to.  [Much  in  a  small  conipa-'*c.  Home.']  It 
deserve.^  the  encoiiragemtnl  of  all  the  friend.-*  of  nlifion.'     Ormc. 

9.  *  Biblia  Hebraica;  or  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  of  the  O.  T.,  with- 
out Point's,  after  the  Text  of  Kennicott ;  with  the  chief  Various 
Readings  ;  and  accompanied  with  EmHi.'^h  Notes,  Critical,  Philologi- 
cal, and  Explanalor}-,  ice.  Pontefract,  I810-IG,  2  vols.  -Ito.  This 
valuable  work  does  great  honor  to  its  editor,  printer,  and  author. 
The  text  is  ver>-  distinctly  printed.  The  notes  are  generally  nelected, 
very  judicious,  and  appropriate.  Pndiahly  it  is  the  most  useful  lleb. 
Bible  for  common  use.'  Omie.  '  The  cheapest  Heb.  Bible,  with  crit- 
ical apparatus,  extant ;  containing  in  a  condensed  form  the  (Substance 
of  llir  most  valuable  and  extensive  works.*    Home. 

BORGER,  E.  A.; 
Author  of, 

1.    Inierpn  wtio  Epi<<titls  Pauli  ad  Oalaia*.    1807,  8vo. 

a,  lie  Con>lanti  et  .4:(iuabili  Jesu  Chrisli  Indole,  Uoclrinn,  ar 
Dorendi  Uaiione,  sive  Commcntationcs  de  Evangelio  Joannis  cum 
Maithai,  Marci,  ei  Luck  Evancfliis  comparato.  U*yden,  IPlfi,  8vo. 
A  work  of  deej)  research  ;  designed  to  demonstrate  the  credibility  of 
the  four  evanzelisU  by  internal  argument-,  deduced  from  the  mutual 
comparison  of  their  wrilincs.*     Ifame. 

3.  De  Modesto  ac  Prudtnii  Sacrarum  Litcrarum  Intcrprelc.  4lo. 
1808. 


BOS,    LAMBKRT; 

Greek  professor  in  the  University  <d'  Trancker ;  born  at 
Warcnm,  in  Friesland,  in  1()7() ;  died  1717.  He  was  a  dis- 
lingLiished  philologist,  entirely  devoted  to  study,  and  various 
works  of  his  are  esteemed  for  their  profound  erudition. 
Among  them  arC) 

1.  An  ediiioii  (tf  (ho  Scptuagint  j  witlitbe  Various  Readings^  and 
Prolegiuiu:na.     Franeker,  171)9,  2  vidsi  4to. 

2.  Ubservationes  in  Novum  TesTnmentuin.    1707,  8vo. 

3.  A  ne\\  eiL  of  Vellerus's  Oreck  Grammar. 

4.  The  Antiquities  of  (Greece. 

5.  Ellipses  Ura'ca*.  Best  ed.,  Schaefer,  Leipsic,  1808,  A  stand* 
arc!  Work. 

(i.  E.xercitationps  Philologlca-  incpiibus  No\  i  Fa»(IorJJ4loca  ikuiuuI- 
hi  u  t>cri[itoiibus  Urrocis  illuslruta,  fitck  rruncforl,  l7i;i,  2d  ed. 
8vo. 

BRAUNU/S,  JOHN,   D.  D. ; 

A  German  divine,  professor  of  theology  and  of  the 
Hebrew  language  in  the  University  of  Groningen  •,  born 
\<ji^^  died  17ll!t.  AH  his  works  discover  an  extensive  ac* 
quaintance  with  the  Scriptures,  an  acrurate  knowledge  of 
Jewish  rites  and  customsj  and  gi-eat  iamiliarity  with  Rab- 
binical learning.  In  theology,  he  followed  Cocceius ;  in 
philosophy,  Descartes.      Ormc.     His  works  are, 

1.  ^electa  ^acra ;  5  bonks.  Amst.  170!),  4lo.  They  embrace 
various  tliin-s  reiatiii-^  In  tlie  I'pi>i]rs  ;  the  7th  seal ;  holiness  of  the 
high-prie^I  ;  wn'pin;:  (it  Tiianm-,  E/,.  ch.  8;  varmus   dissertations. 

2.  De  Ve>ii(ii  ;-;u(nli.iiiiii  llrlniiMiiim.  1701.2  vols.  4lo.  This 
work,  on  the  clothing  of  Uie  Jewish  jiriests,  is  a  kind  <tf  coinmenlary 
on  Ex.,  chs.  2.S.  29. 

3.  Coniinciitarius  In  Epistolani  ad  Hi.-bra'os,  1705,  4to.  It  is  liiglN 
ly  commended  by  Walch  ;  and  contains  at  the  end  a  di^^sertation  on 
tiic  eternal  generation  of  the  Son  of  God. 

BREREWOOD,   EDWARD; 

Professor  of  astronomy  in  Gresham  College;  born  15G5, 
died  1613.     He  was  author  of, 

1.  Inquiries  touchinp  the  Divtrsiiy  of  Languages  and  Religions. 
1614,  1635,  4to.  Ill  this  is  a  good  deal  of  learning,  partly  biblical, 
partly  ecclesiastical. 

2.  I,iber  de  Ponderibus  ct  Pvetiis  Velernm  Nummoruni.  On  the 
Weishts  and  Coins  of  the  Ancients.  1014,  4to.  Also  republished 
in  Walton's  Polyglot,  \'ol.  i. 

BRIDGEWATER,    EARL   OF. 

The  last  earl  of  Bridgewater,  a  clergyman,  being  without 
posterity,  and  wishing  to  perpetuate  his  memory  by  some  sig- 
nal service  to  the  cause  of  religion,  lately  left  a  considera- 
ble sum  of  money,  to  be  expended  by  trustees  in  procurino^ 
the  writing  and  publication  of  treatises  showing  proofs  of  an 
intelligent  First  Cause,  and  the  truths  of  natural  religion. 
These  treatises  wtre  to  be  writlen  by  men  of  the  greatest 
eminence  in  their  respective  sniunt^-s*.  The  bequest  has 
produced  the  following  highly  valuable  essays: — 

1.  On  the  Power,  Wisdom,  anil  Goodness  of  (iod,  as  manifested 
in  the  Adaptation  of  E\terh;il  Naruie  t.)  the  Moral  and  Intellectual 
Constitution  of  Man.  Bv  the  Rev.  ThonuLsChaUners,  D-  D.  2  volrf. 
8vo. 

2.  The  Adaptation  of  External  Nature  to  the  Physical  Condition  of 
Man.     By  John  Kidd,  M.  D.,  F.  ,R.  S. 

3.  Astronomy  and  IJeneral  Physics,  considered  with  Reference  to 
Natural  Theology.      By  the  Rev.  W.  Whewell,  M.  A.,  F.  R,  S. 

4.  The  Hand  :  its  Aleehanisni  and  vital  Endowments,  as  evin- 
cijii;  iJisinn.  By  Sir  Charles  Bell,  K.  H.,  F.  R.  S.  With  numerous 
Wooil  Cuts. 

5.  Animal  and  Vegetable  Physiology,  considered  with  Reference 
to  Natural  Theology.  By  Peter  Mark  Royet,  M.  D.  With  nearly 
50(1  Wood  Cuts,  2  vols. 

6.  On  (Jeology  and  Mineralogy.  By  the  Rev.  William  Buckland, 
D.  D.,  F.  R.  S.  ' 

7.  On  the  Histon",  Habit-*,  and  luftincls  of  Animals.  By  the  Rev. 
William  Kirby,  M.  A.,  F.  R.  S.     2  vols.  8vo.    With  Plates, 

8.  Chemistry,  Meteorology,  and  the  Function  of  D'gestion,  con- 
sidered with  Reference  to  Natural  Theolog\'.  By  William  Prout. 
M.  D.,  F.  R.  S.  '  • 

BRIGHTMAN,  THOMAS; 
Fellow  of  Queen's  C(dlcge,  Cambridge.  '  A'  learned  and 
godly  man,'  says  Lci^h.  He  is  author  of  several  controver- 
sial works;  also  of  a  i<atin  comment  on  Canticles  and 
Revelation  ;  published,  too,  in  English,  with  n  comment  on 
the  last  part  of  Daniel  appended.  ir>44.  He  was  much 
respected  and  often  quoted  by  the  Puritans. 

BROUGHTON,  HUGH; 
A  noted  Hebrew  and  Rabbinical  scholar;  says  Orme, 
'born  1549,  died  Ull'i.  With  a  considerable  portion  of 
quackery,  and  a  large  portion  of  ill-nature,  he  had  certainly 
a  respectable  acquaintance  with  biblical  literature.  His 
works  are  now,  however,  more  an  object  of  curiosity  tiian 
respect.  He  was  a  keen  defender  of  the  Hehrew  verity  ; 
and,  it  is  alleged,  was  mucli  displ^-ased  because  he  was  not 
employed  on  our  present  English  Bible.     His  collected  works 


16 


BROUGHTON  —  liUTLER. 


were  edited,  witli  a  cojiinicndutory  preface,  by  Lightfoot : ' 
and  entitled 

'J'hi:  Worka  (if  Ihc  creiit  Albiniican  Diviu*-,  rfiiovvnrd  in  inuiiy 
AN'uliun.-)  I'ur  r;irt;  Skill  in  Salem's  and  in  Athens*  'i'oiiguus,  und 
lainiliar  Acquaintance  wjtii  all  Rabbinical  Learning.     foU  HHJrJ. 

BROWN,  JOHN, 
Of  Haddington,  a  celebrated,  tliough  self-educated  Scotch 
divine,  was  born,  in  \7\t2,  at  Kerpoo,  in  Pertlisliire,  became 
a  minister  and  divinity  professor,  and  died  in  1787.  He 
was  a  man  of  eminent  piety  and  great  usefulness.  His 
principal  works  are, 

I.    A  Budv  ni"  Oiviiiitv.    1  vol.  8vo. 

3.   'J'Ik-  ?=fll  IiiiiTi»rLiiiig  Bible.    •>  vols.  4lo, 

:t.    A  ('(nitinilanci^ 

■1,    A  Dictionary  of  th;;  Bible.     For  popular  use. 

BRYANT,  JACOB, 

A  philologist  and  antiquary,  was  born  at  Plymouth,  in 
1715,  and  received  his  education  at  Eton  and  Kini^'s  College, 
Cambridge.  The  duke  of  Marlborough,  to  wlium  he  had 
been  tutor,  gave  him  a  place  in  the  ordnance  department. 
He  settled  at  Cypenham,  in  Berkshire,  and  died  Nov.  4, 
1804,  of  a  mortihcation  in  the  leg  occasioned  by  bruising 
the  skin  against  a  chair.  Bryant  was  an  indefatigable  and 
a  learned  writer,  but  fond  of  paradox.  He  wrote  one  work  to 
maintain  the  authenticity  of  the  pseudo-Rowley's  poems, 
and  another  to  prove  that  Troy  never  existed.  A  serious- 
ness and  earnestness  of  inquiry  after  truth,  and  a  deep 
veneration  for  revelation,  run  through  ail  his^  writings  ;  but 
it  is  painful,  considering  how  much  he  wrote,  to  note  the 
almost  entire  absence  of  those  views  which  constitute  the 
life  and  soul  of  Christianit_y.  It  is  dangerous  to  allow  the 
mind  to  be  too  much  exercised  about  curious  questions, 
even  of  a  religious  nature.  The  supposed  difficulties  of 
Scripture,  on  whicli  he  wrote,  such  as  the  plagues  of  Egypt, 
tlie  victory  of  Samson,  and  the  miraculous  circumstances  in 
Jonah's  liistory,  drscrve  attention  ;  but  are  light  as  air,  in 
comparison  with  Christ  crucified,  the  power  and  wisdom  of 
God  to  salvation.  His  principal  production  is  a  New  Sys- 
tem or  Analysis  of  Aueicnt  Mythohigy,  in  three  volumes 
quarto,  which  was  published  in  1774  and  177G.  It  is  in- 
genious and  erudite,  but  often  fanciful  and  erroneous. 
Among  ills  other  compositions  are.  Observations  relative  to 
Ancient  History  ;  a  Treatise  on  the  Authenticity  of  the 
Scriptures  —  short,  but  useful,  original,  and  satisfactory; 
Observations  on  the  Plagues  of  Egypt;  and  Dissertationp 
on  some  Passages  in  Scripturi',  which  the  enemies  to  reli- 
gion hav  tixought  most  obnoxious,  and  attended  with  insur- 
mountable dilliculties ;  as  Balaam,  Samson,  Joshua,  &c. 
Datenpurl ;  Orinc. 

BUCKINCJHAM,  JAMES    SILK.  Esq-,  M.  P. 

*  Mr.  B.  was  left  an  orphan  infant,  and  entered  tlie  British 
East  India  Company's  service  at  tiie  age  of  8  years,  as  a 
cabin-boy.  Instructed  to  read  by  the  sailors  of  the  fore- 
castle, he  stored  liis  mind  with  various  knowledge,  and  his 
disposition  gained  the  love  of  his  officers.  He  rose,  by  his 
personal  merit  alouf,  to  a  lieutenancy  at  IS,  and  at  the  n'^c 
of  19  was  appointed  a  captain  —  the  youngest  ever  made  by 
the  company.  On  leaving  tliis  service,  in  which  Iiis 
morality  had  been  vinimpeacliable,  he  became  editor  of 
the  com])anv's  official  newspaper,  which  was  soon  cele- 
brated fur  its  temper  and  abilit3^  He  amassed  a  fortune  ; 
but  his  influence  becoming  an  object  of  jealousy,  and 
he  having  commented  with  severity  on  some  acts  of 
acknowledged  oppression,  a  company  of  soldiers  was  sent 
to  liis  office,  who  destroyed  the  types  and  presses.  He 
was  also  ordered  to  quit  tlie  territory  in  48  imurs  ;  this  time 
was  afterwards  lengthened  to  10  days.  The  sacrifice  of  his 
property  l»y  inmicdiate  sale  amounted  almost  to  a  confisca- 
tion of  it.  The  governor  vainly  offered  to  rescind  the  ban- 
ishment, on  retraction  of  the  offensive  remarks.  Mr.  B. 
was  not  intimidated  by  power. 

*  In  returning  to  England,  or  during  iiis  connection  with 
India,  he  made  a  tour  tlirougli  Mesnpotamla,  Egypt,  the 
Holy  Land.  &.C.,  tlie  publication  of  whicii  shows  him  an  his- 
torian of  profoniid  mind,  as  well  as  a  dauntless  and  accom- 
plished traveller.  He  now  commenced  that  conrse  of  lec- 
tures throughout  Great  Britain,  which  have  ended  in  the 
overthrow  of  the  East  India  monopoly  ;  ever  conscientiously 
advocating,  not  liis  personal  claims,  but  the  same  great 
principles  lie  had  supported  in  India,  unmoved  by  the  daz- 
zling offers,  and  unhurt  by  the  machinations  of  those  whose 
interests  he  opposed.  He  was  also  active  in  favor  of  the 
reform  bill,  and  the  cause  of  temperance ;  and,  being  of 


moderate  character,  and  no  demagogue,  Iiis  influence  with 
thinking  men  became  very  great;  while  his  grievances,  elo- 
quence, and  principles  gave  him  immense  popularity. 

*  Being  solicited  to  stand  as  candidate  for  Sheffu-ld.  he  was 
chosen  member  of  the  British  parliament,  at  the  age  of  4."i. 
Here  his  object  seems  ever   to  have  been   the  public   good; 
and  he  here  performed  much  arduous  duty  in  inlrtiducing, 
in  the  face  of  ridicule,  the  Temperance  Reform,  editing  the 
Oriental  Herald  and  the  Mirror  of  Parliament,  and  in  lectur- 
ing upon  Mesopotamia,  Egypt,  Palestine,  and  the  East.     He 
has  now  opened  a  new  scene   in  his  eventful  lile,  and   is 
lecturing  on  the  East,  in  the  United  Slates.'     Publicjouniuh. 
His  very  extensive  travels  liave  given  hini  rich  inaienaUs  fur  pliik 
antliropic  and  biblical  illu^^tratiun  tVoni  ttic   innnners  and  condition 
or' the  East,  6lv.;   while  the  religious  temper  and  ri-S|(ctt  for  the 
Word  of  Uod  which  purvade  his  works,  niUfl  please  the  pioui*  laiiid. 
See  his  address  to  Ihc  U.  S.  in  the  N.  A.  Review,  April,  1633. 

BULL,    GEORGE, 

An  eminent  prelate  and  theologian,  born  at  the  city  of 
Wells,  in  1044,  was  educated  at  Tiverton  and  Oxl'ord,  and 
was  ordained  at  the  age  of  21.  Having  passed  through  the 
minor  dignities  of  the  church,  he  was  made  bishop  of  St. 
David's,  in  17U5,  and  died  in  ITOLt.  His  Harmonia  Apos- 
tolica  was  published  in  1(UJ!> ;  his  main  work,  Defensio  Eidei 
Niceuic,  appeared  in  lO^r^o ;  and  his  Judicium  Ecclesite 
Catholicum,  in  10'J4.  For  the  latter  production,  he  received 
the  thanks  of  Bossuet  and  various  French  divines.  He  like- 
wise produced  other  pieces  of  less  note,  and  many  sermons- 

With  the  increase  of  his  revenue,  his  charity  and  hospi- 
tality increased  even  in  greater  proportion,  so  that  they 
frequently  exceeded  his  means.  The  mean  Idea  of  making' 
his  fortune  by  church  preferment  never  entered  his  mind. 
He  spent  his  last  hours  in  exhorting  all  around  him  to 
devote  their  lives  to  tlie  service  of  God;  urging  upon  them 
the  importance  of  religion,  and  tht^  vanity  of  all  earthly 
things.  He  wai^  a  profoundly  learned  and  piovis  man,  and 
most  exemplary  in  his  conduct.  In  liis  opinions  he  waa 
rather  inclined  to  Arminianism ;  but  he  was  accounted  one 
of  the  ablest  advocates  fur  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  of  the 
time  in  which  he  lived.     Darenpurt  ;    Jones's  Christ.  Biog. 

BURCKHARDT,   JOHN    LEWIS, 

The  son  of  a  Swiss  colonel,  was  born  at  Lausanne,  in 
MSA,  and  studied  at  Leipsic  and  Gottlngen.  Being  of  an 
enterprising  disposition,  he  offered  his  services  to  tlie 
African  Association,  to  explore  Africa.  They  were  accept- 
fd  ;  and,  atler  he  had  acquired  Arabic,  and  a  knowledge  of 
physic  and  surgery,  at  Cambridge,  he  sailed  in  If^lM*.  In 
Syria  he  remained  two  years  and  a  half,  in  the  character  of 
a  Mussulman,  and  learned  the  spoken  Arabic  dialeots.  His 
first  jnurney  included  Nubia,  tlie  <'astern  eoa.st  of  the  Red 
Sea,  Mecca,  and  Medina.  He  reached  Cairo  in  l^rlo,  and 
was  preparing  to  penetrate  to  Timbuctoo,  when  he  died  of  a 
dysentery.  His  valuable  Travels  iiave  been  published,  [as 
also  his  '  Bedituins,'  being  a  full  account  of  tlieir  present 
patriarchal  life,  customs,  A:c.]      Davenport. 

BURDER.   SAMt'EL; 
A  clergyman  of  tiie  Church  of  England;  author  of, 

I.  Oricntul  Cusloiiis  ;  in  illu.stralion  of  Scripture.  ISIG,  5th  ed. 
('oinpiled  from  Harmer,  &':. 

'i.  Orien^.il  Litcratnre,  applii-d  to  the  illnstraiion  of  the  Pacred 
Writing-'.  lyj-J,  8vo.  Had  higher  liierarj-  attainments  been  added  ta 
pit-i\,aniiiri'  interesting  book  mishtliavc  been  made.  Nevertheless, 
thi'se  work^  serve  to  \\het,  if  they  do  not  (e."<pecia!ly  on  the  most 
dilficull  plare^)  satisfy  jnquu-y. 

BUSH,    Rev.    GEORGE; 
I'rofessor  of  Hebrew  and  Oriental  literature   in  the  New 
York  City  University.     He  has  published, 

1.  Note.s  on  tlie  several  books  of  tlip  Pentateuch,  also  on  Joshua, 
Judi:<'s,  Psalms,  &.c.  These  are  practical, exegetical,  oilcii  original, 
.-mil  indicate  much  critical  acumen. 

2.  A  Treatise  on  the  MiUunnium. 

3.  An  attempted  exphniation  of  Ezehiel's  Vision  of  the  Cher- 
ubim and  Wheels. 

■I.  IlUislrations  of  ScViptnre,  comprchendinc  llarraer,  Burder, 
Roberts,  and  Scores  of  other  Illustrators  of  llie  Bible,  by  Travels, 
&c.     l^'M.     A  most  interesting  compend. 

BUTLER,   CHARLES, 

'  Of  Lincoln's  Inn  ;  a  learned  and  industrious  layman 
of  the  Romish  church.  Beside  other  works,  he  published 
Hon"  Biblicip  ;  an  Historical  and  Literary  .Account  of  the  Oritri- 
nal  Text,  Karly  Versions,  and  Printeil  Editions  of  the  O.  and  N.  T. 
It  does  great  credit  to  Mr.  B.'s  learninc,  research,  candor,  and  good 
sense.  It  supplies  in  a  narrow  compass  a  large  portion  of  useful 
information  on  all  its  topics,  and  directs  to  the  sources  whence  it  is 
chiefly  drawn.  An  appendi.x  gives  a  candid  and  accurate  statement 
of  th'.-  dispute  on  I  Jn.  6:7.*     Orme. 


BUTLER  —  CALOVIUS. 


17 


BUTLER,  JOSKPIL  Bp., 

Tin*  Oflrbratod  autlior  of  *  The  Annlotjry  *>f  Roliw^ion, 
Natural  and  Kovfalfd,  to  tlie  Constitution  and  C'onrso  of" 
Nature, '  wiis  tliu  youngest  of  eiijlit  eiiildren  oi'  Mr.  Thomas 
Butler,  residing  at  Wantage,  in  Berkshire,  and  was  born  in 
that  town  in  the  year  Uj[*2.  He  received  his  primary  edu- 
cation at  the  free  grammar  schoid  of  Wantage,  under  the 
tuition  of  tlie  Rev.  I'liilip  Barton.  At  that  school  lie  obtain- 
od  much  sound  instruction,  and  became  as  distinguished  for 
his  steady,  moral,  serious  character,  as  for  his  genius  and 
learning.  His  father  was  a  Dissenter;  and  INlr.  Butler, 
having  quitted  the  grammar  sciiool,  was  sent  to  a  Presby- 
terian dissenting  academy  at  Tewksbury.  His  letters,  writ- 
ten at  that  time,  to  the  celebrated  Dr.  tsamuel  Clarke,  eon- 
tainiiig  his  doubts  as  to  llie  tenable  nature  of  some  of  the 
arijuments  made  use  of  by  that  divine,  in  demonstrating 
the  being  and  attributes  of  God,  displayed  a  sagacity  and 
depth  of  thougiit  which  excit<'(i  the  notice  and  even  respect 
of  Dr.  Clarke.  His  mind,  at  that  time,  was  also  much  oc- 
cupied in  examining  tlie  principles  of  non-conformity,  and 
in  endeavoring  to  satisfy  himself  whether  he  should  become 
a  dissenting  clergyman  or  a  minister  of  the  established 
church.  The  result  of  that  investigation  appears  to  be,  that 
he  considered,  on  the  whole,  episcopacy  to  be  preferable  ; 
and  accordingh*,  on  the  I7lh  of  March,  1714,  he  was  ad- 
mitted a  commoner  of  Oriel  College,  O.xford.  He  held 
st^veral  preferments',  and  in  1740,  King  Georiie  11.  promoted 
liim  to  the  deanery  of  St.  Paul  s,  London;  but,  finding  the 
demands  of  Uiat  dignity  to  be  incompatible  with  his  parish 
duty  at  Stanhope,  where  he  had  still  resided  six  months  of 
tlie  year,  he  immediately  resigned  that  rich  benefice.  In 
I7r>l>.  he  was  translated  to  the  see  of  Durham,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  decease  of  Dr.  Edward  Chandler.  In  the 
following  year,  he  distinguished  himself  by  his  charge  '  On 
the  Importance  of  External  Religion.'  In  consequence  of 
that  charge,  Bisliop  Butler  has  been  accused  of  being  addict- 
ed to  superstition,  of  beiiiff  inclined  to  Popery,  and  i)fdvincr 
in  the  communion  of  the  church  of  Rome  ;  but  such  caium- 
riies  have  been  long  since  refuted  by  the  evidence  of  facts. 
He  had  been  but  a  short  time  seated  in  his  new  bishopric, 
when  his  health  declined  ;  and  at  Bath,  on  the  Kith  of  July, 
l7o"2.  he  expired. 

Of  Butler's  Analogy,  but  one  opinion  has  been  en- 
tertained. It  has  always  been  regarded  as  a  work  of  very 
superior  merit,  and  as  displaying  a  depth  of  thought  and  a 
profundity  of  mind  acquired  or  possessed  but  by  few.  It 
is  a  standard  work  on  the  evidences  of  Christianity.  Henti. 
liucli.  The  last  cd.  in  the  U.  S.  has  a  preface  b^-  Rev.  A. 
Barnes. 

BUTTERWORTH,  JOHN, 
Pastor  of  the  Baptist  church  in  Coventry,  and  autJior  of 
a  valuable  Concordance,  was  born  in  Lancashire,  (Eng.) 
Dec.  i:J,  1727.  His  parentii  were  deeply  pious,  and  had  the 
singular  happiness  to  see  all  their  five  sons  become  so  ;  four 
ftf  them  being  at  length  ministers  of  Baptist  churches. 
When  about  1.""  years  oi'  age,  John  became  a  constant  hearer 
of  the  Mt^hodists,  and  imbibed  their  religious  sentiments ; 
hut  left  them  soon  after  his  conversionj  which  was  in  his 
19th  year. 


Soon  ai^er  this,  Mr.  Butterworlh  enti're<l  the  ministry. 
In  1751,  lu'  aei-epted  tlu-  call  of  the  Baptist  church  in  Cov- 
entry, was  ordained  to  the  pastoral  olhee  among  them  ;  and 
there  labored  until  liis  death,  in  lf"U;i,  a  period  of  .^ii  years. 
He  was  greatly  beloved  by  the  people  of  his  charge,  and 
not  undeservedly,  for  he  possessed  the  main  qualiticutiona 
for  pastoral  useiulness  in  great  perfection  ;  and,  while  enjoy- 
ino-  the  love  of  his  family  and  Hock  on  earth,  he  held  sweet 
connnunion  with  Heaven.  In  the  decline  of  life,  that 
passage  was  finely  exemplified  in  him,  The  jnU/i  of  the,  jiijst 
is  tis  t/if  (Aliening  H^f'ty  irltkh  skincth  more  and  vwrcvnto  the 
perfect  duij.  As  Death  advanced,  he  cheerfully  advanced  to 
meet  him,  and  all  liis  letters  breathe  the  spirit  of  the  rijiened 
saint.  In  lbU3,  he  wrt)te  to  one  of  iiis  grandsons,  '  Nothing 
in  tlie  creation  is  so  important  as  an  interest  in  Christ;  if 
you  are  favored  herewitli,  you  are  made  forever.  This  is 
my  consolation  under  the  infirmities  of  age,  that  I  am  going 
home  to  a  better  country,  and  to  a  fairer  and  larger  inherit- 
ance than  ever  I  had  in  England."  A  week  afterwards,  this 
goud  man  entered  into  his  eternal  rest,  in  the  7Gth  year  of 
his  age,  coming  to  the  grace  as  a  shock  of  corn  in  his  scosoji. 
His  excellent  Concordance,  however,  still  lives  to  instruct 
and  benelit  the  world.  It  has  met  with  general  approbation 
for  its  convenience,  copiousness,  and  accuracy;  it  being  far 
more  full  and  complete  tlian  Brown  or  Taylor,  and  less  ex- 
pensive than  Cruden.     Memoir  of  Mr.  Uultcrworth. 

BUXTORF,  JOHN, 

An  eminent  Calvinistic  divine,  was  born  in  15r»l,  at 
Camen,  in  \N'estphalia.  Being  very  learned  in  Hebrew  and 
Chaldaic,  in  the  acquirement  of  which  he  obtained  the  assist- 
ance of  many  learned  Jews,  he  was  engaged,  by  the  magis- 
trates of  Basil,  in  the  professorsliip  of  those  languages, 
which  he  taught  witli  great  success.  He  died  at  B;isil,  in 
l():2ll.  The  world,  says  Prideaux,  *  is  more  beliolden  to 
Buxtorf  for  his  learned  and  judicious  labors,  than  to  any 
other  that  lived  in  his  time,  and  his  name  ought  ever  to  be 
preserved  with  honor  in  acknowledgment  of  it.'  His 
works  are  very  numerous  :  the  chief  are, 

I.    Levicnn  ChaUlaimin,   Thaljiiiiiliniin   ut   Ralibinicum.     B-isi), 

into,   ful.     The   rt-siilt   uf  30   years'  labor  I    a   world  of  ralibiiiical 

knowledge.      All   subsequent  writtrs  have  been   greatly  indebted 

to  it. 
9.  Syiia;.'osa  Judaica.     ilanover,  1(>04,  1522.    Explaining  every 

thing  nliitint;  to  ihe  forms  and  si^rvicfs  of  the  synagogue. 
'^.    'rib.ri,is,  sive  Coinnicniariu?  Mason-iiais,  Ace,    Basil,  1620,  fol. 

A  learnt  d  Lxpi'siiion  and  deft-nee  nf  Ihe  Ma-^nretic  dotlrincs. 

4.  Hebrew  Bible,  with  the  Ilabbinit  and  Clmhlaic  Paraphrase?, 
Masuni,  &.(t. 

5.  Hebrew  and  Chaldaic  Dictionary.    lOJl. 

fi,  7,  8,  9.  II»l)r*'\v  Oramniar.  Bibliotlieca  Rabbinica.  Institulio 
KpirJtolaris  Hebraica.     Cfuicordantix-  Hebraicio,  &c.  &e. 

BUXTORF,   JOHN, 
Son  of  the  preceding,  was  born  at  Basil,   in  1590,  and 
was  made  professor  of  the  Oriental  languages  tlicre. 

He  [lublished  a  Chaldair  ainlSyriar  I,e\iron  ;  TracUdusdc  Ptincto- 
rutii  y'ocnlium  et  Jiccenluum  in  Libris  VcUns  Testameati  Jlebraicis 
Oriir'tae^  Antiquitate  rt  Jiucforitatc  ;  \i\\<\Jinti'Critica,sea  t'indicia:  Fei-- 
itutis  Uebraiea ;  in  the  hist  two  of  which  lie  defended  his  father's 
opinions  ronrerniiig  the  Hebrew  vowel  points.  He  wa-s  al.-*o  Ihe 
author  of  Dissertations  on  the  Old  and  New  'i\  ;  Florile^num  Hebrai- 
cuin  ,■  ExercitaUoncs  P/tUiilo^ico-criUc*E,  &.c.  lie  died  at  Basil,  in  1G64. 
Ear.  Jim. 


I 


c. 


CALMET,  AUGUSTINE, 
An  erudite  divine  and  critic,  and  a   laborious  and   useful 
monk  of  tlie  Benedictine  order,  was  born  near  Coinmercy, 
in  Lorraine,  in   1072;  became  abbot  of  St.  Leopold,  near 
Nancy,   and,   afterwards,  of  Senones ;  and    died    in    1757. 
By  solitary   efibrts  mostly,  he   mastered   the   Hebrew   and 
Greek,  and  thus  prepared  for  liis  rapid  proi^ress  in  the  study 
of  the    Scriptures.     Calmct   is   a  voluminous  autiior,  and 
judicious  compiler,  and  his  works  ab^iund   in    information  ; 
Imt  they  arc  exceedingly  prolix,  and  written  in  an  unijracc- 
ful  style,  and  want  acuteness  and  tiste.     The  most  popular 
of  his  numerous  productions  is,  an   Historical  and  Critical 
Dictionary  of  the  Bible.     Datenport.     Jlis  chief  works  are, 
1.  Comnicnlaire  Kit>>ralc  p<iur  l*.\iirien  el  le  Nuuvean  Tcslamenl. 
23  vob.  4t»i.  Paris,  1707-10,     This  w;i8  rirst  coinposcfl  in  Latin,  on 
the  Ira-^is  of  the  Ip-ison^  lu-  cave  \\\s  pupiN  a.,  a  learher  at  tin-  atibey  of 
.Mnn>ler.     lie  aAerwnrdH  Ir.  them  intti  Prench,  lube  more  extensive- 
ly reiil.    Dr.  A.  I'Inrke  iqiy*,  it  ii*  *  ihe  W-n  conirnf  nt  ever  pnlili.-<hed.' 
Of  IhiH  work  Home  disiiertalion^  have  been  Ir.  hy  N,  Tiniiul,  17-J7  j 
very  cnrioii!«,  displaying  frri^at  learning;,  and  well  d. -serving  careful 
periisal.    The  Eng.  title  is   Anliqiiilies,  Pacred  and  Profani^ 
BIOG.  3 


2.  Ili-slory  of  llie  Old  and  New  Teatament!!. 

3.  Diclionary  of  Ihe  Bible,  liy  far  the  inotil  valuable  ever  publish- 
ed, says  Orme.  It  was  soon  Ir.  inlo  several  lanpiiaces,  and  still  niain- 
uin»  ils  precedency.  Taylor  conden-^ied  and  improved  it,  adding  Krag- 
nienls.  Tins  very  inconvenient  work  1ms  been  most  jiidiviiui.sly  rtv 
Irenclicd  and  remodelled  bv  Prof.  Robinson,  with  large  and  very 
valuable  additions,  from  111"  prnfessor'.sown  stores  of  learning,  and 
now,  under  the  name  Calmct's  Did.  of  llie  Bible,  is  the  best.  1  vol. 
royal  8vo.    1S3-.2,  with  maps  and  cuts. 

CALOVIUS,  ABRAHAM; 
'A  learned  Lutheran  divine  of  Prussia;  professor  of  theolo- 
gy at  Wirtemberg;  born  1C12,  died  Ui8(i.  His  sentinirnts 
were  evangelical,  and  his  work  is  highly  extolled  by  Walcli 
and  other  continental  writers.  He  was  the  author  of  many 
biblical  works,  little  known  to  English  readers,  and  not  less 
than  17  vols,  of  dissertations  on  biblical  subjects.  His 
chief  work  is 

Biblia  Illnstmta,  ete.  5  vols.  f..l.  Ii;73-7i;.  Dresden,  1719.  This 
learned  and  elabiira  e  work,  besides  Ihe  immense  infornialion  it  con- 
tains on  every  liibli  nl  topic,  furnishes  a  full  aulidole  lo  Ihe  Siinnian 
gloascM  and  perve  sioni  of  Orotius.  It  attacks  also  the  Catholic 
conunenlators.*    ilrme. 


18 


CALVIN. 


CALVIN,  JOHN; 

Born,  July  in,  150(1,  at  Noyon,  in  Picardy.  His  father, 
Gerard,  was  neither  distinguished  by  affluence  nor  learning  ; 
but,  by  his  judicious,  prudent,  and  upright  conduct,  he  ob- 
tained, as  he  merited,  the  patronage  of  the  Montmor  family, 
in  Picardy.  Calvin  was  educated,  in  early  life,  under  their 
roof;  and  pursued  his  studies  for  sonic  subsequent  years  at 
the  College  de  la  Marche,  in  Paris,  under  tiie  tuition  of  Matu- 
rin  Cordier,  for  whose  learned  and  pious  instructions  he  en- 
tertained the  most  sincere  and  grateful  recollection.  From 
the  College  de  la  Marche  he  proceeded  to  that  of  Montaigne  ; 
and  whilst  he  advanced  in  the  attainment  of  profound 
knowledge,  he  became  increasingly  pious.  His  father,  ac- 
curately estimating  his  talents,  and  wisely  attending  to  the 
peculiar  habits  of  his  mind,  obtained  for  him,  when  only  20 
years  of  age,  the  rectory  of  Pont  L'Eveque,  at  Noyon,  and 
a  benefice  in  the  cathedral  church.  For  some  reason,  how- 
ever, which  it  appears  impossible  accurately  -to  ascertain, 
Calvin  afterwards  directed  the  energies  of  his  mind  to  the 
study  of  the  law  at  Orleans,  under  the  direction  of  the  cele- 
brated civilian,  Pierre  de  L'Etoile,and  attained  a  proficiency 
in  the  science  which  astonished  his  contemporaries.  The 
death  of  his  father  compelled  his  return  to  Noyon,  and  for 
a  short  time  retarded  his  studies  ;  but,  revisiting  Paris,  he 
again  renewed  them  ;  and,  at  the  age  of  24,  published  his 
Commentary  on  the  celebrated  work  of  Seneca  on  Clemen- 
cy. Calvin  had  already  discovered  the  absurdities  of 
Popery,  and  freely  written  on  them  to  his  friends  ;  and  by 
his  intimacy  with  Nicholas  Cop,  who,  about  this  time,  was 
summoned  before  the  French  court,  for  having  exposed  the 
errors  of  the  national  religion,  had  raised  many  suspicions 
against  him,  and  jiis  tlight  to  Basle  became  necessary.  The 
revival  oi'  letters,  and  the  exertions  of  Luther  and  Melanc- 
thon,  the  celebrated  reformers,  combined  at  this  era  to 
encourage  a  disposition  which  prevailed,  to  investigate  the 
doctrines  of  the  church  of  Rome,  and  assisted  in  effecting 
a  reformation,  which  all  wise  men  must  applaud,  and  at 
wliich  all  good  men  must  rejoice.  From  Paris,  Calvin 
directed  his  footsteps  to  Xaintonge,  and  in  its  retirement 
pursued  his  studies  in  theology  ;  composed  some  formula- 
ries, to  be  used  as  homilies  ;  and,  above  all,  grew  in  personal 
holiness,  and  thus  prepared  his  mind  for  his  future  labors  in 
the  cause  of  truth.  Calvin  then  visited  Nerac  ;  resided 
some  time  with  Jacques  le  Fevre  D'Estaples,  who  was 
formerly  the  instructor  of  the  children  of  Francis  the  First ; 
and  then  revisited  Paris.  In  the  succeeding  year,  Francis, 
determining,  if  possible,  to  extinguish  the  spark  of  reforma- 
tion in  Paris,  directed  not  merely  the  torture,  but  the  death 
of  many  eminent  and  pious  individuals  of  both  se.xes,  for 
their  antipathy  to  a  church  which  they  considered  as  idol- 
atrous, and  to  rites  and  ceremonies  which  they  regarded  as 
superstitious.  From  such  scenes  the  mind  of  Calvin  revolt- 
ed. From  such  a  cliurch  he  was  determined  to  separate. 
He  therefore  published  '  La  Psychopannychie,'  or  a  refuta- 
tion of  the  doctrine,  that  the  souls  of  the  just  sleep  till  the 
general  resurrection  ;  and  he  then  fled  the  kingdom.  He 
retired  to  Basle,  and  devoted,  with  Simon  Grynee,  much 
time  to  the  study  of  Hebrew. 

The  apology  made  by  Francis  for  the  persecution  of  the 
reformed,  and  which  was,  that  they  were  bad  citizens, 
disobedient  subjects,  and  clamorous  Anabaptists,  at  this  time 
excited  the  holy  displeasure  of  Calvin,  and  he  publisiied  his 
'  Christian  Institutes.'  dedicating  them  to  Francis.  In  Italy, 
about  the  same  period,  the  principles  of  the  reformation 
began  to  dawn  ;  and  the  reformer,  beholding  with  the  purest 
satisfaction  the  first  beams  of  a  clearer  light,  hastened  to 
that  country ;  and.  aided  by  the  wise  and  accomplished 
daughter  of  Louis  XII.,  the  duchess  of  Ferrara,  he  a.ssisted 
in  promoting  the  spread  of  the  Protestant  faith.  In  the 
towns  of  Piedmont,  he  ventured  publicly  to  preach  the  doc- 
trines of  the  reformation  ;  but,  in  the  commencement  of 
the  year  l-')3<>,  he  was  compelled  to  quit  this  scene  of  his 
labors.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year,  he  visited  Geneva  ; 
was  prevailed  on  by  Farel  and  Pierre  Viret  to  settle  there  ; 
and  immediately  commenced  the  arduous  duties  of  a  re- 
formed Christian  mluister  in  the  consistory.  In  Geneva, 
the  Protestant  religion  had  much  spread,  and  that  city  had 
contracted  a  close  alliance  with  Berne ;  but  the  state  of 
"morals  was  very  low,  and,  tlierefore,  whilst  tiie  talents  of 
Calvin  commanded  respect,  his  austerity  and  sanctity  were 
reprobated  or  ridiculed.  Calvin  was  accused  of  Arlanism  ; 
but  the  charge  he  refuted.  He  opposed  the  re-establishment 
of  superstitious  ceremonies  and  feasts  ;  but  himself  and  his 
two  friends,  Farel  and  Viret,  were  hated  by  the  Catholics, 
and  were  ultimately  banished  from  Geneva.  At  Strasburg, 
however,  he  found  a  shelter  from  the  storm  of  persecution ; 


and,  aided  by  Bucpr,he  wa«  appointed  professor  of  theology, 
and  pastor  of  a  French  church.  Though  banished  from 
Geneva,  he  cherished  for  its  inhabitants  a  Christian  regard  ; 
he  frequently  addressed  them  by  letters ;  he  wrote  an  ad- 
mirable reply  to  a  publication  by  Cardinal  Sadolet,  which 
was  calculati'd,  by  the  falsity  of  its  reasonings,  {though  dis- 
guised by  ability  and  ingenuity,)  to  shake  Uie  I'aith  of  the 
reformed.  He  directed  the  energies  of  his  mind  to  the  con- 
version of  all  schismatics  ;  and  he  republished  his  *  (,'hris- 
tian  Institutes.'  In  1.^)40,  he  was  invited  to  return  to 
Geneva.  He  at  first  declined  ;  but,  at  length,  solicited  by 
two  councils,  and  by  the  ministers  and  inhabitants  of  the 
city,  he  quitted  Strasburg  in  the  spring  of  1541,  with  an 
understanding  that  he  should  speedily  return ;  and  was 
received  with  transport  at  Geneva.  Active  and  energetic, 
zealous  and  persevering,  Calvin  instantly  commenced  the 
work  of  reformation.  The  ecclesiastical  laws  he  assisted  in 
revising ;  the  ordinances  l«e  altered  ;  and  before  the  year 
had  closed,  this  work  of  usefulness  was  accomplished,  and 
approved  by  a  general  council.  Those  laws  were  as  efficient 
and  salutary,  as  they  were  wise  and  equitable.  At  this 
time,  he  wrote  a  catechism,  which  wa-s  translated  into 
various  languages,  and  met  with  general  approbation.  He 
also  published  a  *  Commentary  on  the  Epistle  to  Titus,' 
and  dedicated  it  to  his  old  friends  Viret  and  Farel.  His 
labors  now  rapidly  increased.  He  preached  nearly  every 
day  ;  he  lectured  very  frequently  in  theology  ;  presided  at 
meetings  ;  instructed  churches ;  and  defended  the  Protest- 
ant faitli  in  works  celebrated  for  their  perspicuity  and  ge- 
nius. Nor  was  he  less  active  in  his  duties  as  a  citizen  than 
as  a  theologian,  or  a  minister  of  Jesus  Christ.  In  1.^*43,  he 
composed  a  liturgy  for  the  church  at  Geneva.  He  also 
wrote  a  work  on  the  necessity  of  a  reformation  in  the 
church,  and  exposed  the  absurdities  of  a  frivolous  transla- 
tion of  the  Bible,  by  Castalio,  in  tlie  preparation  of  which 
fancy  had  been  consulted  at  the  expense  of  truth,  and  sound 
instead  of  sense.  Tlie  enemies  to  the  reformation  were  nu- 
merous and  potent  when  combined,  but  singly  they  were 
nothing.  The  truth  of  this  remark  was  felt  by  Calvin  ;  and 
he,  therefore,  refuted  the  various  works  of  those  enemies  as 
they  appeared.     Thus  he  answered  ,\lbert  Pighlus. 

But  his  efforts  were  not  all  controversial.  He  established 
at  Geneva  a  seminary  for  the  education  of  pious  young 
men  in  the  Protestant  faith,  who,  by  their  future  mlnistra- 
tions,  should  extend  the  borders  of  the  true  church  ;  and  in 
that  great  work  of  usefulness  he  was  assisted  by  the  celc- 
brati?d  Beza.  At  that  time,  also,  the  Waldenses,  inhabiting 
Cabriers  and  other  places,  who  were  persecuted  by  order  of 
the  parliament  of  Aquitaine,  and  who  fled  to  Geneva,  found 
in  Calvin  a  sincere  and  zealous  friend.  He  vindicated  in 
public  their  cause,  and  in  private  relieved  their  necessities. 
In  the  year  1546,  the  eft'orts  of  Calvin  were  various,  though 
painful.  Charles  V.,  who  was  a  determined  enemy  to  tTie 
Protestant  religion,  had  alarmed  some  by  his  threats,  and 
corrupted  others  by  his  promises.  Calvin  exerted  himself 
to  counteract  all  his  efforts.  But  this  was  not  all.  Whilst 
some  were  lukewarm  at  Geneva,  otliers  were  additionally 
profligate.  To  convert  and  convince  them,  he  labored  with 
incessant  anxiety,  though  with  but  inadequate  success.  In 
1547,  whilst  Germany  was  the  scene  of  war,  and  France 
the  theatre  of  persecution,  Calvin  wrote  his  '  L'Antidote,' 
being  a  controversial  work  on  the  doctrine  of  the  first  seven 
sections  of  tlie  council  of  Trent,  and  also  '  A  Warning  Let- 
ter to  the  Church  of  Rouen,"  against  the  doctrines  of  a 
monk  who  taught  the  Gnostic  and  Antinomlan  heresies. 
In  the  same  j'ear,  he  also  continued  his  pastoral  duties,  and 
proceeded  in  the  composition  of  his  *  Commentaries  on 
Pauls  Epistles.'  In  ]."'>48.  Beza  retired  to  Geneva,  and, 
with  Calvin,  formed  future  plans  of  yet  more  extended  and 
important  usefulness.  Calvin,  accompanied  by  Farel,  in 
the  following  year,  visited  tlie  Swiss  churclies  ;  and  wrote 
two  very  able  and  learned  letters  to  Socinus.  the  founder  of 
the  sect"  called  Soclnlans.  In  1.550,  he  assisted  yet  further 
in  the  work  of  reformation,  by  obtaining  tlic  direction  of 
the  consistory  at  Geneva,  for  the  communication  of  private 
as  well  as  public  religious  instruction  to  its  inhabitants,  and 
for  a  totjil  disregard,  by  every  one,  of  all  feast  and  saint 
davs.  The  next  year  was  less  favorable  to  the  peace  of 
Calvin.  A  controversy  on  the  doctrine  of  predestination 
acitated  the  church  ;  the  enemies  of  Calvin  misrepresented 
hTs  sentiments,  and  endeavored,  but  unsuccessfully,  to  excite 
a  general  antipathy,  not  merely  to  his  doctrines,  but  also  to 
his  person. 

Calvin  is  accused  of  having,  at  this  time,  acted  with 
a  tyrannical  and  persecuting  spirit  towards  the  heretical 
Servetus.     With  him  Calvin  was  once  intimate,  and  also 


CALVIN. 


Id 


corresponded.  Servi-'lus,  by  liia  coiitluct  and  pubiicutiund, 
especiallv  by  bis  *  Kestilutio  Cliristianisiui/  atlractod  the 
attention  of  the  pope,  and  of  the  persLx-utini^  Cardinal  Toiir- 
non.  It  is  atalt'd  tliat  Calvin  declared,  •  If  tliiit  lieretic 
(Servetus)  came  to  CJeneva,  he  would  lake  care  timt  he 
sliould  be  capitally  punished.'  But  tliis  staleinent  liis 
friends  confidently  deny ;  and  reply,  that  he  persuaded 
Servetus  not  to  visit  Geneva;  that  he  disapproved  of  all 
religious  persecution;  that  he  could,  if  ho  had  thought 
proper,  for  three  years  before  Servetus  was  so  punished, 
have  exposed  him  to  his  enemies,  but  which  he  would  not 
do ;  and  that  Calvin,  in  his  writings,  declares,  that  with  his 
original  imprisonment  and  prosecution  he  was  not  at  all 
implicated.  It  cannot,  however,  be  denied,  that  it  was  at 
the  instigation  of  Calvin  he  was  prosecuted,  [on  passing 
through  tlie  town,]  as  his  secretary  was  his  accuser  at  Ge- 
neva, and  exhibited  articles  against  him.  By  the  council 
of  Geneva,  Servetus  was  condemned  to  be  burned  to  death, 
[tliough  his  otiensive  writing,  attacking  the  mystery  of  the 
Trinity,  had  not  been  published  at  Geneva  I  ]  On  the  '27th  oi" 
October,  1553,  the  punishment  was  intlicted.  Tiie  [horrid] 
impropriety  of  that  punishment  is  admitted  by  all  the  friends 
of  civil  and  religious  liberty,  and  the  apologists  for  Calvin 
alike  condemn  it.  But  thev  contend  it  was  consonant  with 
the  spirit  of  the  age,  with  the  laws  of  Geneva,  and  with  the 
opinions  of  many  of  the  great,  and  even  otherwise  ^ood  men 
who  then  lived.     [See  MaUrman's  Life  of  C.  p.  7.>-M2.] 

About  this  time,  Calvin  was  mucli  affected  by  the  perse- 
cution of  his  friend  and  fellow-laborer,  Farel,  for  having 
condemned  the  immorality  of  the  (Jmevese  ;  and  was  al- 
most incessantly  occupied  in  acts  of  kindness  to  the  perse- 
cuted Protestants,  who,  on  the  death  of  Edward,  king  of 
England,  had  been  compelled  to  quit  the  country.  He  was 
also  engaged  in  writing  his  '  Commentary  on  tlie  Gospel  of 
John.'  Nor  could  the  spirit  of  bigotry  and  persecution, 
which  prevailed  in  England,  fail  of  attracting  his  attention. 
He  communicated  with  the  suHerers,  both  in  England  and 
France,  and  was  indefatigable  in  rooting  up  all  heresies 
which  then  disturbed  the  peace  of  the  church.  Towards 
the  close  of  the  year,  Calvin  visited  Frankfort,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  terminating  the  controversy  as  to  the  Lord's  sup- 
per, which  had  been  so  long  agitated.  He  returned  to 
Geneva  much  indisposed  ;  but  devoted  liis  time  to  writing 
his  ■  Commentary  on  tlie  Psalms,'  and  to  active,  energetic, 
and  successful  e.\ertions,  through  the  medium  of  the  German 
ambassadors,  on  behalf  of  the  Protestants  at  Paris,  wim,  in 
that  year.  (1555,)  were  unjustly  and  inhumanly  persecuted. 
At  this  time,  a  sect,  called  the  Tritheists,  headed  by  Genli- 
lis,  who  believed  that  God  consisted  not  merely  of  three 
distinct  persons,  but  also  of  three  distinct  essences,  was  re- 
vived ;  and  Calvin  directed  his  attention  to  a  refutation  of 
the  svstem.  In  the  succeeding  year,  he  proposed  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  college  at  Geneva  for  the  education  of  youtli ; 
and.  in  three  years,  his  wishes  were  accomplished,  and  liim- 
self  was  elected  to  the  situation  of  professor  of  divinity, 
jointly  with  Claudius  Pontus.  This  college  afterwards  be- 
came eminently  useful,  and  was  much  distinguisiied  for  the 
learned  and  pious  men  who  proceeded  from  it.  In  the  same 
and  the  following  year,  Calvin  was  presented  witii  the  free- 
dom of  the  city  of  Geneva  ;  reprinted  his  '  Cliristian  Insti- 
tutes,' as  well  in  French  as  Latin  ;  prepared  for  the  press 
hid  •  Commentary  on  Isaiah  ; '  and  combated,  with  success, 
a  new  heresy  which  had  arisen,  as  to  tlie  mediatorial  char- 
acter of  Christ.  In  15G1 ,  Calvin  was  summoned  before  the 
council  of  Geneva,  at  the  desire  of  Charles  IX.,  as  being  an 
enemy  to  France  and  her  king.  But.  on  examination,  it 
appeared  that  the  only  charge  which  could  be  established 
against  him,  was  that  of  having  sent  Protestant  missionaries 
to  that  kingdom.  Soon  ailerwards,  he  published  his  '  Com- 
mentary on  Daniel;'  and  munh  interested  himself  on  be- 
half of  the  Protestants  in  France,  who  were  then  persecuted 
by  the  duke  of  Guise.  Ir  15*>'2,  his  health  rapidly  declined, 
and  he  was  compelled  tr  restrict  his  labors  to  Geneva  and 
his  study.  But  in  tliis  r.nd  the  following  year,  he  lectured 
on  the  df»ctrine  of  the  T'  inity  ;  completed  his  '  Coninienlaries 
on  the  Books  of  INIoses  and  Joshua  ; '  and  published  his  ct-l- 
ebrated  'Answers  to  *ne  Deputies  of  the  Synod  of  Lyons  ' 
In  the  year  I5t>4,  his  health  became  gradually  worse  ;  but 
yet  lie  insisted  on  'K^rforming  as  m;inv  of  his  duties  as  his 
Htrength  would  pojsibly  allow.  On  tlie  'J  1th  of  .Mnrch,  he 
wiLs  present  at  th'  assembly.  On  the  liTlh,  he  was  carried 
into  the  council,  and  delivered,  before  the  seigneur.-j  who 
were  assembled,  his  farewell  address  ;  and  on  the  ',M  i»f 
April,  he  app*>ared  at  church,  received  from  Heza  the  sac- 
rament of  the  Lords  supper,  and  joined  in  the  devotions 
of  the  great  congregation.     To  the  syndics,  in  the  ensuing 


month,  he  delivered  an  able  and  aiVediug  oralion  j  and  to 
the  ministers  of  the  town  and  country,  assembled  on  an  oc- 
casion in  his  room,  he  addressed  a  pathetic  and  admirable 
discourse.  This  was  his  last  public  labor.  The  remaining 
moments  of  his  life  were  dedicated  to  acts  of  devotion,  until 
May  *2-J,  at  8,  P.  M.,  when  he  expired,  aged  51. 

'I  he  grief  of  the  Genevese  was  inconceivably  great.  As 
a  citizen,  a  jjastor,  a  reformer,  a  father,  he  was  universally 
regretted,  and  his  memory  was  embalmed  in  the  tears  and 
sorrows  of  a  wide-spread  population. 

Calvin  was  of  a  middling  stature,  with  sallow  complex- 
ion ;  but  his  eyes  were  remarkable  for  their  brilliancy.  He 
was  sincere,  (lisinteresled,  and  btnevolent.  [He  was  fond 
of  power,  sober  and  austere  in  his  manners,  but  of  a  sombre 
and  inHexible  temperauK'nt,  Free  from  any  monastic  vows 
hiniKelf,  he  espoused  a  woman  likewise  free,  and  when  his 
wile  died,  he  thought  not  of  taking  another.  There  are  few 
examples  of  disinterestedness  equal  to  his.  His  annual 
salary  was  150  francs  (between  lil*  and  30  dollars)  in  silver, 
15  quintals  of  grain,  and  two  casks  of  wine  ;  and  he  never 
received  more.  Biog.  f'/ar.]  The  style  of  his  writings  is 
elegant  and  chaste,  and  they  contain  much  of  the  sollest 
and  most  persuasive  eloquence. 

As  an  expositor  of  tlie  Scriptures,  Calvin  was  sober,  spir- 
itual, penetrating.  As  a  theologian,  he  stands  in  the  very* 
foremost  rank  of  those  of  any  age  or  country.  His  Insti- 
tutes, composed  in  his  youth,  amidst  a  pressure  of  duties, 
and  tlie  rage  and  turbulence  of  the  times,  invincible  against 
every  species  of  as!;ault,  give  him  indisputably  this  preOm- 
inence.  As  a  civilian,  even  though  the  law  was  a  subject 
of  subordinate  attention,  he  liad  lew  equals  among  his  con- 
temporaries. In  sliort,  he  exhibited,  in  strong  and  decided 
development,  all  tlioso  moral  and  intellectual  qualities, 
which  marked  him  out  for  one  who  was  competent  to  guide 
the  opinions,  and  control  the  commotions,  of  inquiring  and 
agitated  nations.  Through  the  most  trying  and  hazardous 
period  of  the  reformation,  he  exhibited,  invariably,  a  wis- 
dom in  counsel,  a  prudence  of  zeal,  and,  at  the  same  time,  a 
decision  and  intrepidity  of  character,  which  were  truly  as- 
tonisliing.  Nothing  could,  for  a  moment,  deter  him  from  a 
faitliful  discliarge  of  his  duty;  nothing  detrude  him  from 
the  path  of  rectitude.  When  tlie  very  foundations  of  the 
world  seemed  to  he  sliaking,  he  stood  erect  and  firm,  the 
pillar  of  the  trutli.  He  took  his  stand  between  two  of  the 
most  powerful  kingdoms  of  the  age  ;  and  resisted  and  assail- 
ed, alternately,  the  whole  force  of  the  papal  domination; 
maintaining  the  cause  of  truth  and  of  God  against  the  in- 
triguing Canaries  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  courtly  and  big- 
oted PVancis  on  tlie  other.  The  pen  was  his  most  effectual 
weapon  ;  and  this  was  beyond  the  restriction  or  refutation 
of  his  royal  antagonists.  Indeed,  on  the  arena  of  theologi- 
cal controversy,  he  was  absolutely  unconquerable  by  any 
power,  or  combination  of  powers,  which  his  numerous  oppo- 
nents could  bring  against  him.  He  not  only  refuted  and 
repressed  the  various  errors,  which  sprang  up  so  abundantly 
in  consequence  of  tiie  commotion  of  the  times,  and  which 
threatened  to  defeat  all  the  eff'orts  which  were  making  for 
the  moral  illumination  of  the  world;  but  the  publication  of 
the  Institutes  contributed,  in  a  wonderful  degn-e,  to  give 
unity  of  religious  belief  to  the  friends  of  the  reformation, 
and,  of  course,  to  marshal  the  strength,  and  combine  and 
give  success  to  the  efforts,  of  all  contenders  for  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints. 

Notwithstanding  nil  that  has  been  said  to  Ins  dispainge- 
ment,  it  is  certainly  true  that  Calvin  was  a  great  and  gocd 
man.  In  the  full  import  rif  the  phrase,  he  may  be  styled  a 
benefactor  of  the  world.  Most  intensely,  and  effectually  too, 
did  he  labor  for  the  highest  temporal,  and  especially  for  the 
eU^rnal,  interests  of  his  fellow-men.  He  evidently  brought 
to  the  great  enterprise  of  the  age  a  larger  ainmiut  of  moral 
and  inti-lU'ctual  power,  than  did  any  oilier  of  tlie  reformers. 
Even  the  cautions  Sealiger  pronounces  him  the  most  exalt- 
ed character  tliat  has  appeared  since  the  dajs  of  the  apos- 
tles, and,  at  the  age  of  22,  the  most  learned  man  in  Europe. 
And  llie  immediate  influence  of  his  invincible  mind  is  still 
deeply  felt  lliniugh  the  masterly  productions  of  his  l>en, 
and  will  continue  to  be  felt  in  the  advancement  of  the  pure 
interests  of  the  church,  until  the  complete  iriumiih  of  her 
principles. 

Calvin  deserves  the  thanks,  and  not  the  curses,  of  poster- 
ity. He  was  ardenUy  esteemed  by  all  the  good  of  his  own 
time;  and  ho  has  smce  been,  is  now,  and  will  continue  to 
be,  esteemed,  so  long  jus  hi^rh  moral  exeellmoe  and  the  se- 
vere majesty  of  virtue  shall,  to  any  extent,  be  objerls  of 
human  approbation.  See  Mnclifiizirs  Lfr  of  Ctilvht ;  Mvs- 
htims  Ecd,  Hist.  Cent.  xvi.  ;    Defense  dc   CaUin,  par  Drc- 


20 


CALVIN  -^CAMPBKLL. 


lincourt ;  jVarrtttitic  of  Cnlcln,  by  lk'/;i ;  tlintuirc  Llu6raire 
dc  Cien^ve,  by  M.J.  St'iiobier  ;  Jutus'^i  ChrtM.  Hiog.;  and 
Christ.  Uprxl.  lor  May,  Iti'iri.     Ilcmicrsou.     liuc/c. 

Hit*  wiirks  lirrft  upiK^iind  in  ii  rnlltri  itnl  loiiri,  al  (Jcmvn,  in  1-3 
vols.  fill.  1;'>7H;  tliuy  were  rt-pi iiiiiil  ;ct  th<-  sumr  place  in  7  vnU.  t\<\. 
I6I7;  unri  iiiU  voU.  tVil.,  at  Ain-trnlaiM,  in  MlTl.  This  lx<l  is  Ihr 
lii'sl  ciljtiori.  '  Thr  Itnrt  t<  vmIs.  ..('  rln-  i-<t.  h:ivf  <a<  h  :i  prnlilt-  nlihc 
ItufornicT  im  the  Ii1l<  |int;(;  ;  niir  lialfnt  u  liii  h  Imtk  In  rlu;  riylit,  and 
the  othur  Jiall'  t..  Un-  h-ll.  In  Irunl  of  llir  litlr  t.i  vol.  1,  is  a  h-  ;t.,ti- 
fiil  ftilUlci)::lh  piirltait  ..I'  hiiii  in  hiti  jirufcssidTial  drc>j,  rcailiii^  hi^ 
Inslilutt;.-*,  and  snirnnndrd  w  ith  hooks'.  **  C;ilviii,"  .-^iiys  Mu  tiriin, 
"surpassed  alnmst.  all  Ihr  dncliirs  of  Ihe  ;im- in  lahmiiHis  upphraliMM, 
constancy  id"  tnirid,  I'nrrr  of  tduqucnce,  and  exicni  ol'  gi-rini-^,"  lit 
might  have  add.  d,  rlial  ill!  surpassed  most  of  Unin  in  Inirniiitr  nltio. 
His  aciiiiaintaiHi'  wilh  Uh*  Srriptnrcs  war<  r\tfn~iM- .mil  pri-llmnd; 
lii-i  knn\vlcdi:r  of  Hrhrcw  \va-  liniiti'tl  ;  hnl  lie  wa-i  well  ai  .jii;iiiili-d 
with  (Jrt-rk,  and  rapaldc  of  )'\|ir«  Sf-in^*  the  line  I  (Iimiil;|iI-^  in  tin-  pu- 
ri'.-'l  Lalinity.  Hi.-*  doi^mala  pr.pidu-e  inany  ai:atii--t  his  wrilinf,'s, 
wJiu  nuylit  (hiivc  pnirn  liuin  silhii^i  at  tin-  fn-t  of  ilie  tJi-nevL'st*  rc- 
Ibrnutr.  His  pcrnliar  sinlnnriits,  hii\v<ver,  it  mi^lit  to  lit;  rt-niarkcd, 
arc  hy  iionK-aiis  forn-d  into  his  r\prisiiory  wriiiiii^s.  He  was  too  jn- 
4liciou3  to  do  tliis.  Ih-  IS  scidoMi  a  verhal  critic  ;  yt-t  Si;ali;iiT,  who 
was  by  no  means  lihcral  of  praise,  dei'lares,  "that  no  coiunii-niaior 
Jiad  better  Ilil  the  sen-:e  of  tlir  Propliets  than  Calvin."  Mosliciin,  nr 
rather  liis  translator,  speaks  of  Itiin  as  "  !fliinin<;  with  unrivalled  lus- 
tre- in  the  Icarni  d  list  of  sacred  expositors."  Wah  h  praises  liii;  riun- 
nientarics  for  tin-  jadiinient  and  erudition  \vh)t.'h  (hey  disphiy  ;  and 
B|(.  Ilort-ley  assures  us  that,  in  tlie  study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  he 
was  one  of  the  commentators  he  inof-t  frequently  consulted.  Calvin 
was  unfriendly  to  the  double  sense  uf  prophecy  ;  and  was  not  very 
cautions  in  expressing  himself  on  several  important  points.  Poole, 
tlionch  in  ilie  sitdn<;est  manner  respecting  Ilie  learninir,  acutetiess, 
and  solidity  of  Calvin,  pives  reasons  for  laakiiic  but  little  n^e  of  him 
hi  his  Synopsis.'     Orme. 

'  CAMERARIUS,   JOACHIM; 

Born  at  Bainberg,  in  toOO ;  died  1574.  One  of  tlio  most 
distinguished  scholars  of  Germany,  he  signally  contributed 
to  the  progress  of  knowledge,  in  the  Ulth  ri-nlury,  by  liis 
own  works,  as  well  as  by  g<K>d  editions  of  Greek  aiul  Latin 
authors,  with  cnmtnentaries;  by  many  works  still  regarded  as 
*  classics  ; '  and  by  a  better  organization  of  the  universities  of 
Leipsic  (of  which  he  was  long  director  and  dean)  and  Tu- 
bingen ;  beiiiij  called  to  these  undertaking's,  respectively,  by 
the  dukes  Ulric  of  Wirtoniberg  and  Henry  and  Maurice 
of  Saxony.  He  also  took  an  important  part  in  the  political 
and  religious  affairs  of  liis  tinie.  The  friend  of  Melancthon, 
he  was  intimate  with  ('arlowitch,  Turnebus,  Victorius, 
Wolfius,  Baunjgartner,  Erasnnis.  the  artist  Durer,  &c. ; 
and  he  was  held  in  orrent  esti*em  by  the  emperors  Cliarles  V., 
Ferdinand  I.,  and  Maximilian  H.  During  the  political  trou- 
bles of  Germany,  iti  l.Vi">,  Camerarius  visited  Prussia;  and 
soon  after  was  madi-  professor  of  belles  lettres  at  iNuremberg. 
In  15*37,  he  married  a  lady  of  noble  family,  v.ith  whom  he 
lived  40  years,  rearing  to  aduU  age  and  honor  5  sons  and 
4  daughters.  In  l.V>.").  he  was  depuu^  of  the  university  of 
Leipsic  to  the  diet  of  Augsburg.  lie  was  of  an  eleo-ant 
person,  and  adroit,  in  all  exercise.s  ;  a  good  grammarian,  poel. 
orator,  historian,  physician,  agriculturist,  mt.nralist,  geom- 
etrician, mathematician,  astronomer,  antiquarian,  and  theo- 
logian. Naturally  grave  and  serious,  he  had  such  a  detesta- 
tion of  falsehood,  that  he  couhl  never  endure  it,  even  In  jest. 
His  literary  labors  were  very  great,  [and  jiis  reputation  sucii. 
that  Turnebus,  in  M.  Adam,  calls  him  the  everlasting  orna- 
ment and  honor  of  lilurope;]  antl  Vossius  styles  lilm  the 
phoenix  of  Germany.  Erasmus,  who,  however,  died  :{S 
3"ears  bef<:)re  iiim,  s:iys,  he  sliowcd  more  industry  than  ge- 
nius. [Steady  liglits  are  more  useful  than  meteors,  tliongh 
not  so  much  admired.  IVIost  of  the  sons  of  fame  iiave  had 
some  glorious  absurdity  or  other  to  be  wondered  after.] 
His  works,  luostly  translations  from  Greek  and  Latin  writers, 
—  and  none  liave  tr'  more  accurately  or  elegantly,  —  besides 
many  poems  and  familiar  letters,  are  estimated  at  15(1.  Lcin- 
Dricrr ;  Bioir.  Un^r.j  Knc.  .ha.;  and  see  Mehhior  Adam. 
Among  tliem  are, 

I.  Vita  Mel.incthonis. '  Cupiijiisand  faithful.  It  imbodies  a  hi- 
tnry  of  the  Reformation.  Thy  Iiral  ed.  is  nf  Strohel,  1777,  Hvo.  [TIi. 
editor's  copy  is  l.V,>t>.  ] 

•2.  Notatio  Figurariini  Seiinonis  in  -I  Libris  Evannelioruni.  Fi:;- 
ures  nf  Spee.  h  in  the  1  (^o-pels.  Leipsic,  1579.  -Ito.  Also  in  tin- 
Acts,  Epi-lb'H,  and  lievelatitui.  l.oj,  1.^72.  Both  were  repub.  ni 
Beza's  Testament,  Cambrid  e,  Kiis.,  1642.  '  Under  a  mndfsf  ti:!-,' 
says  Omi.-,  '  \\\\^  critical  work  po-c.-wses  con^idenible  merit,  and  ilis- 
plays  a  profound  acfiuaintan'-e  with  the  Creek  of  the  N.  T.  Michae!u, 
'spe-aksof  it  with  respect,  and  Peo/e  rh:u-arrerizesthe  author  a.?  atute, 
jud)Ctou<f,  and  excellently  ^kdh-d  in  Gia-pk.  Laying  a.dde,  .^ays 
Jifoshciitty  all  debated  points  of  doctrine,  and  religious  controversy, 
Jie  unfolds  the  sense  of  earh  term,  and  the  spirit  of  emh  phrai;e,  by 
critical  rules,  and  the  jieniu:!  of  the  ancient  languages.' 

GAMERON,   JOHN; 

'A  native  of  Glasgow,  at  the  university  of  wJiich  he  was 

■•ducated,  and  where  he  was  appointed   professor  of  Greek 

'n  liis  ^Ist  year.     He  resided  chiefly  in  France,  and  taught 

Greek  and  tlieology,  with  great  success,  in  Bordeaux  and 


Saunuir.  IJorn  I5'.H(,  died  l(»"i5.  Hi^  works  are  very  val- 
uable, and  contain  some  excellent  criticism  on  the  N.  T. 
Up.  Hall  calls  him  the  most  learned  man  Scotland  ever  pro- 
duced. Dr.  M'Crie  calls  Iiim  a  subtile  llieologian,  who  dis- 
plays much  critical  acumen.  Ur.  Pye  Smith  speaks  of  him 
in  terms  of  high  and  deserved  eulogy,  remarking  that  he 
rtpoke  and  wrote  Greek  as  if  it  were  his  mother  tongue. 
Cappcllus,  Casaubon,  and  Father  Simon,  admired  and  ap- 
plauded  him.'  Oniie.  Henry  quotes  Jiim  with  great  re- 
spect;  but,  according  to  lluyle,  he  was  in-suiferabiy  loni'- 
wiruleil  and  vaiii. 

'  He  taught  <;rrrk  and  Latin  at  Bordeaux  and  Bergerac, 
philosojihy  al  Seduji,  and  theolotry  al  Saumur,  where  he 
succet-ded  the  liimous  Goniar,  in  WA^.  He  returned  lo 
England  in  lO'JO,  and  James  i.  appointed  him  principal  of 
the  college  of  Gla.sgow,  and  professor  of  theology.  He  was 
ill  paid,  and  the  Puritans  disliked  him,  so  that  he  returned 
to  France.  Called  to  Montauban  in  lt>24,  to  occupy  th*- 
chair  of  theology,  he  displeased  the  dominant  parly  [the 
didve  de  llohan  instigating  the  town  to  fiffht]  by  liis  oppo- 
sition to  those  who  preached  civil  war.  liis  pacific  spirit 
brought  on  him  such  treatment,  [he  was  even  severely 
beaten,]  that  he  retired  to  Moi^sac,  wliencc,  profiting  by  a 
moment  of  calm,  he  returned  to  Montauban,  where  he  died 
of  chagrin  and  debility.  He  could  not  endure  the  int'der- 
ance  and  tlespotistn  of  his  sect,  undertook  to  contradict 
them,  and  complained  that  his  very  profession  hindered  Inni 
from  giving  tree  scope  to  his' thoughts.  He  found  many 
things  to  reform  in  the  reformation,  and  believed  one  could 
attain  salvation  in,  the  Romish  church.  He  formed  at  Snii- 
mur  a  party  [thought  to  approach  too  near  to  Arminiusj 
against  the  rigorous  doctrine  of  the  synod  of  Dort  on  abso- 
lute and  particular  decrees,  teaching  a  calling  and  a  univer- 
sal grace  offered  to  all.'     Biog.  Unic.     He  is  author  of, 

1.    r*r;elcrtioue.-j   Tlien»o£;ic:e,    ?anmur,    1626-98,   3  vols.   ed.    by 

I^iuiw  (_'appetl :    Tr.  Spanlieini  reimb.  them  at  Geneva  a  few  year-* 

alter.     In  Hi-i^,  acuuiplete  ed.  of  his  works,  except  the  Jlyroihecium, 

wxis  pub.  there. 
■2.   Aniica  Collatio  de  Gratia  et  Voluntatis  Humana:  Concursu  fn- 

vocatione,     lieyrlen,   1622.     It  is  his  four  days'  conversation  with 

Tilenus. 

3.  Myrotherium  Evanselicum.  Geneva,  1632.  I*earned  and  ju- 
dicious rei!iarks  on  the  N.  T.,  afterwards  inserted  in  ilie  Critiri  ."^rr- 
cri.  It  iliscovers  his  extenr^ive  knowledge  of  Crecft,  and  the  N.  T. 
idiom  ;  the  notes  are  short,  but  always  acute  va\d  sensible. 

4.  Seven  Sermons  on  John,  cli.  6. 

.*).    Uefensio  de  Gratia  et  I.ibero  Arbitrio.     Paumur,  1634. 
fi.   The  Supreme  Judge  of  Controversiea  in  Religion.    In  Engli.-^h, 
Oxford,  1628. 

CAMPBELL,  GEORGE,  O.  D., 
An  eminently  learned  and  liberal  divine  of  the  last  cen- 
tury,*was  born  Dec.  25,  1710,  at  Aberdeen.  Scotland.  He 
sprang  from  a  very  honorable  stock;  but.  as  the  youngest 
son,  his  portion  of  his  fatlier's  scanty  inheritance  was  very 
small;  it  was  to  his  own  exertions,  and  the  great  tiaturai 
energy  of  his  mind,  that  he  was  chiefly  indebted  for  liis  prog- 
ress and  advancement  in  future  life.  He  received  the 
rudiments  of  classical  instruction  at  the  grammar  school  of 
his  native  city,  which  had  been  famed  for  more  than  a  cen- 
tury for  the  successful  teachino- of  the  Latin  tongue;  and 
he  afterwards  entered  as  student  at  Marischal  College, 
where  the  celebrated  Dr.  Thomas  Blackwell.  principal  and 
professor  of  (Jreek,  had  introduced  an  ardent  zeal  for  pros- 
ecuting tin'  study  "f  that  ver\' rich  ami  expressive  language. 
Tims  he  laid  betimes  an  ami>le  and  solid  foundation  for  thai 
l>iofo\md  and  various  erudition,  and  that  critical  sagacity, 
l)y  which  he  afterwards  rendered  such  essential  services  to 
the  church.  It  seems  to  have  been  once  his  intention  to 
prepare  himself  for  the  study  of  the  law;  and  we  find  him 
actually  engaged  as  an  apprentice  of  a  writer  to  the  signet 
in  Edinburgh.  He  accpiired.  in  this  situation,  that  knowl- 
edge of  the  constitution  and  laws  of  his  country,  and  that 
habit  of  close  reasoning  and  accurate  inditing,  for  which  lie 
was  afterwards  so  much  distinguished.  He  soon,  however, 
became  dissatisfied  with  this  profession,  and  betook  himself 
to  the  study  of  the  Scriptures,  and  whatever  would  tend  to 
(juaiify  Iiim  for  the  office  of  a  minister  of  the  gospel.  Be- 
fore the  expiration,  therefore,  of  his  apprenticeship,  he  at- 
tended the  lectures  on  divinity,  then  delivered  by  Professor 
Gobdie,  at  the  university  of  Edinburgh  ;  and  not  long  after- 
wards became  a  student  of  theology  under  Professors  Lums- 
den,  of  Kiuif's  College,  and  Chalmers,  of  Marischal  College, 
Aberdeen.  Here  he  particnlarJy  distinguished  himself  by 
his  discourses,  delivered,  according  to  usual  custom,  in  the 
Scotch  universities.  Wishing,  however,  to  acquire  further 
information  and  greater  skill  in  polemical  divinity  than 
these  exercises  would  afford,  he  entered  into  a  literary  asso- 
ciation with  several  of  the  other  students,  among  whom  may 


CAMPBELL, 


21 


be  parlicularlv  nieiitioiieil  tlic  Rev.  Dr.  Gleniiioj  Mr.  James 
MKail,  and  iVIr.  William  Korbes.  Tliis  society  was  fonned 
in  the  nionlh  of  January,  I74*J,  and  a  number  ut'youiijr  men 
of  great  promise  were  gradually  admitted  into  it ;  but,  ao- 
cordinjp  to  tlie  aceount  ^iven  by  several  of  the  menibern, 
Mr.  Campbell  wiis  considered  as  the  lij'c  ami  soul  of  the  so- 
ciftij,  and  as  one  likely  to  ultnin  great  eminence  in  his  pro- 
fession. I^iike  most  young  men  of  genius,  his  style  was 
ratlier  florid  ;  biit  lie  made  no  panule  of  science.  The  dis- 
courses delivered  by  him,  when  a  youth,  displayed  mucii 
good  sense,  a  sound  knowledge  of  tlicology,  and  an  inliinate 
acquainUince  with  the  Holy  ycriptures  ;  and  wliencvor  they 
appeal  to  the  imagination  or  the  passions,  abovind  in  tlie 
finest  and  most  tourliiu*^  sentiments,  evincing  bis  natural 
powers  of  eloquence,  anil  the  great  success  with  which  lie 
had  cultivated  them.  After  the  usual  course  of  theological 
studies,  he  was  pri>posed  to  the  synod, and  at  length  licensed 
as  a  preacher,  on  the  1  Ith  of  June,  17-Ui.  Two  years  after 
this,  he  received  a  presentatinn  to  the  parish  of  Banciiory 
Terman,  17  miles  from  Aberdeen,  where  his  great  talents  as 
an  expounder  of  Scripture  began  to  sliow  tiiemselves  in  his 
morning  lectures  to  his  congregation,  which  were  remarka- 
ble for  their  great  simplicity  and  perspicuity.  While  tbus 
explaining  the  New  Testament  to  his  ilttck,  he  conceived 
the  idea  of  translating  a  part  of  it,  tlie  result  of  which  was 
his  publication,  several  years  after,  of  his  Translation  of  the 
Four  Gospels.  After  continuing  !*  years  in  this  country 
parish,  he  was  called  to  succeed  Mr.  John  liisset,  as  one  of 
the  ministers  of  Aberdeen.  Here  his  talents  as  a  lecturer 
shttne  in  their  proper  sphere;  and,  having  the  advantage  of 
the  best  libraries,  he  commenced  a  course  of  lectures  on 
rhetoric,  criticism,  and  other  subjects,  wlucli  were  delivered 
to  the  literary  society  of  that  place,  and  afterwards  serve<l 
as  llie  basis  of  his  *  Philosophy  of  Rhetoric,'  and  otlier 
works,  by  which  he  gained  much  celebrity. 

In  1750,  Mr.  Campbell  received  a  royal  presentation  to 
the  office  of  principal  of  Marischal  College,  tlien  become  va- 
cant. Two  other  candidates  had  applied  tor  it,  one  of  whom 
was  supported  by  the  magistrates  of  Aberdeen,  and  the  other 
by  the  landed  interest  of  llie  county,  and  many  of  the  heads 
of  the  college  ;  but,  Mr.  Campbell  having  been  induced  to 
write  to  Archibald,  duke  of  Argyle,  wlio  had  great  influence 
in  the  affairs  of  Scotland  at  thai  time,  and  having  modestly 
stated  his  relation  to  the  duke's  lamily,  this  application,  to- 
^tlier  with  his  high  character  and  respectable  talent,  suc- 
ceeded in  procuring  him  the  appointment.  Placed  thus  at 
the  head  of  the  university,  he  soon  approved  himself  worthy 
nf  his  dignity.  That  celebrated  infidel,  Mr.  David  Hume, 
had  just  published  his  Kssay  on  ^liraclos,  wliicli  excited 
great  attention  among  the  learned  of  the  day;  nor  did  he 
meet  with  any  opponent  whom  be  deigned  to  notice,  until 
Professor  Campbell  entered  the  lists,  and  preached  a  seriuon 
on  the  subject  before  the  provincial  synod  of  Aberdeen, 
which,  at  their  request,  he  afterwards  formed  into  a  '  Disser- 
tation on  Miracles.'  Before  its  publication,  however,  he 
transmitted  the  manuscript,  tiirou^h  the  medium  of  his 
friend.  Dr.  Clair,  of  Edinburgh,  for  Mr.  Hume's  inspection. 
The  philosopher,  notwithst^inding  all  his  indifference,  evi- 
dently felt  the  force  of  the  arguments  used  in  this  learned 
aud  acute  performance;  he  objected  to  a  few  expressions, 
and  pointed  out  some  instances  in  which  he  had  been  mis- 
understood ;  on  which  Mr.  Campbell  revised  the  work,  gen- 
erously expunging  the  offensive  expressions,  and  made  use 
of  the  remarks  of  his  opponent  to  render  liis  dissertation 
more  complete.  When  published,  a  copy  was  sent  to  Mr. 
Hume,  who  was  so  pleased  with  hi-;  conduct,  that  he  de- 
clared he  felt  an  inclination  to  answer  it,  if  he  had  not  m 
early  life  made  a  determination  never  to  answer  any  oppo- 
nent, This  dissertation  appeared  in  17G.*?.  and  was  dedica- 
ted to  the  earl  of  Bute,  at  that  time  prime  niinisler  ;  it  h.ul 
a  most  extensive  sale  in  England,  and  was  translated  into 
the  French,  Dutch,  and  German  languages;  so  that  the 
name  of  Dr.  Campbell  (for  he  had  in  the  mean  time  received 
the  degree  of  doctor  of  divinity  from  King's  College)  was 
regarded  with  the  greatest  respect  by  the  literary  men  of 
every  European  stale.  For  12  years  he  discharged  the  du- 
ties of  principal  of  Marischal  College,  being  held  in  equally 
high  estimation  by  the  professors  and  the  students,  and  liv- 
ing on  the  moat  happy  terms  with  all  his  colleafrues.  He 
was  esteemed  a  mo.st  worthy  man,  a  sincere  Cliristian,  a 
good  preacher,  and  above  all,  one  of  the  best  lecturers  of 
his  time  ;  he  used  very  few,  sometimes  not  any  notes,  and 
where  he  spoke  entirely  extempore,  he  seldom  failed  in  en- 
lightening the  understanding  and  moving  the  hearts  of  his 
auditors.  On  the  litJth  of  June,  1771,  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  divinity  in  his  coUege.  instead  of  Dr.  Gerard, 


who  was  removed  to  King's  ;  and  ns  he  was  thus  ealled  to 
ailditional  labor,  he  found  it  necessary  to  resign  his  i>astoi;il 
charge  as  one  of  llie  ministers  of  the  city  :  as  minister  of 
Grav  Friars,  however,  an  office  connected  with  the  profes- 
sorship, he  preached  once  on  the  Lord's  day  in  one  of  the 
established  cluirches.  lb'  was  the  first  prolessor  that  ever 
limited  the  compass  of  subjerts  iu  the  divinity  lectures;  it 
had  bei-n  the  custom  to  extend  them  far  beyond  the  period 
usually  allotted  to  the  study  of  those  subjects;  but  Dr. 
Campbell  very  wisely  confined  ihciu  within  the  spaeo  of 
four  years,  so  that  every  student  had,  by  this  means,  the 
advantage  of  attending  the  whole  course.  The  chief  excel- 
lence of  these  lecturi's,  however,  consisted  in  their  ingeriuil  v 
and  proliiuiid  learning;  in  their  luminous  anatigenient  and 
admirable  persj)icuity  ;  and.  above  all,  in  the  in<tlind,  whieh 
he  always  pursued,  of  leading  the  students  to  think  for 
themselves,  and  not  slavishly  to  depend  upon  the  opinions 
and  systems  of  others  made  ready  to  their  liaiids. 

With  an  understanding  capacious  and  acute,  he  wag  too  in- 
dependent lobe  fettered  by  human  systems,  and  too  judicious 
to  be  led  astray  by  fancitul  theories  ;  he  would  declare  the 
truth,  how  much  soever  it  might  conflict  with  his  own 
private  notions  and  practices,  or  those  of  the  body  with 
which  he  stood  connected.  Deeply  skilled  in  church  U\^- 
tory, Scripture  criticism,  pi>len>ical  divinity,  and  every  sub- 
ject of  importance  to  the  student  and  the  minister,  [nnd 
superior  to  all  systematic  prejudices.]  he  was  eminently 
qualified  to  direct  the  studies  of  others  ;  wlule  his  public 
discourses  and  labors  well  exemplified  the  instructions  that 
he  gave.  His  '  Lectures  on  Ecclesiastical  History  '  furnish 
ample  illustration  of  these  remarks.  [They  contain,  says 
Onnc,  '  more  of  the  philosophy  of  church  history  than  any 
other  work  in  the  language.  The  origin,  progress,  decline, 
and  fall  of  the  Romish  hierarchy,  are  traced  with  great  pre- 
cision.'] In  the  month  of  April,  1771,  he  preached  and 
published  his  excellent  sermon  on  tlie  spirit  of  the  gospel, 
which  will  be  long  read  as  an  admirable  specimen  of  his 
talents  nnd  candor.  Five  years  afterwards,  he  completed 
his  '  Philosophy  of  Rhetoric,'  the  first  two  eJiapters  of  which 
he  had  coujposcd  at  least  25  years  before.  This  work 
abounds  with  most  interesting  remarks  on  style  and  elocu- 
tion, and  the  most  accurate  criticism.  The  theory  of  evi- 
dence, which  it  contains,  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica 
describes  as  the  most  valuable  part,  '  to  which  there  is  noth- 
ing superior,  perhaps  nothing  equal,  in  our  own  or  any 
other  language.'  In  177(i.  on  the  day  appointed  for  a  fast, 
on  account  ot  tlie  American  war,  Dr.  Campbell  preached  a 
sermon  on  the  nature,  extent,  and  importance  of  allegiance. 
This  discourse,  in  which  the  aulhor  disputes  the  right  of 
tiie  colonies  to  throw  off  their  allegiance,  was  written  with 
so  much  force  of  argument,  and  in  so  excellent  a  spirit,  that, 
at  the  request  of  Dean  Tucker,  GOOO  copies  were  circulated 
through  America.  The  following  year,  another  discourse 
appeared,  on  the  success  of  the  first  preachers  of  the  gospel, 
considered  as  a  proof  of  its  truth.  It  was  preached  before 
the  Society  for  Propagating  Christian  Knowledge,  and  pub- 
lished at  their  request.  Here  'the  policy  of  heaven  '  and 
'  that  of  this  world  '  are  finely  contrasted  ;  and  the  argu- 
ment fi'r  the  divine  origin  of  tlie  gospel,  from  the  success  of 
its  first  [iublishers,  triumphantly  stated. 

In  177:*,  he  evinced  his  liberality  in  'An  Address  to 
the  People  of  Scotland,  on  the  alarm  raised  by  the  bill 
in  favor  of  the  Roman  Catholics.'  The  following  sen- 
timents, extracted  from  this  able  pamphlet,  contain  at  once 
the  happiest  illustration  of  the  writer's  spirit  and  manner, 
and  the  most  luminous  statement  of  the  ari^ument  itself:  — 
'  Let  Popery  be  as  black  as  you  will  ;  call  it  Beelzebub,  if 
you  please  ;  it  is  not  by  Beelzebub  that  1  am  for  casting  out 
Beelzebub,  but  by  the  Spirit  of  God.  We  exclaim  against 
P(q)ery  ;  and,  in  exclaiming  against  it,  betrav  but  too  mani- 
festly, that  we  have  imbibed  the  spirit  for  which  we  detest 
it.  In  the  most  unlovely  spirit  of  Popery,  we  would  iiishi 
against  Popery  !  It  is  not  by  such  weajjons  that  God  lias 
promised  to  consume  the  man  of  sin,  but  by  the  breath  of 
His  mouth,  that  is.  His  Word.  Christians,  in  ancient  times, 
confided  in  the  divine  promis(\s  ;  we,  in  these  days,  confide 
in  parliament!  True  religion  never  flourished  so  much, 
never  spread  so  rapidly,  as  when,  instead  of  persecuting,  it 
was  persecuted  ;  instead  of  obtaining  support  from  linm'in 
sanctions,  it  had  all  tlie  terrors  of  the  magistrate  and  the 
laws  armed  against  it.' 

Dr.  Campbell  published  several  other  discourses;  but  the 
last,  and  most  valuable  production  of  his  pen,  was  his 
'  Translation  of  the  Four  (Josfu'ls,  with  Notes,'  Ac,  which 
is  generally  admitted  to  be  excellent,  fthough  some  com- 
plain of  its  appealing  more  to  the  head  than  heart.]     The 


22 


CAMPBKLL—  CARPENTER. 


preliminary  disstntatiuiiB  witli  wliicii  it  i^  a.ccoinpanied,  liave 
done  much  in  removing  somu  of  the  difiicultics  met  with  in 
the  conunonly-reccived  version.  Tiiis  admirable  work  [on 
which,  says  Orme,  it  is  impossible  to  bestow  too  high  com- 
mendation] haJ  met  with  a  moet  estensive  circulation  ; 
the  author,  however,  did  not  long  survive  to  witness  its 
success.  On  the  31st  of  March,  17%,  while  sitting  with  liis 
friends,  he  was  taken  ill;  but  the  next  morning,  he  was  at 
his  desk,  as  usual,  th«jugh  he  complained  that  he  could  not 
write  with  his  accustomed  ease.  The  following  day,  he  had 
a  paralytic  stroke,  which  deprived  him  of  his  spt-ech,  under 
which  he  languished  till  his  death,  which  happened  on  the 
7th  of  April,  giving  no  other  signs  of  sensibility  than  his 
frequent  eftorts  to  speak.  Though  he  was  not  permitted  to 
leave  a  testimony  behind  at  the  time  of  his  decease,  he  had 
already  borne  one  about  five  years  before,  when  he  was 
judged  to  be  at  the  point  of  death.  On  that  occasion,  he 
expressed  himself  in  the  following  terms  :  — ^God  has  been 
pleased  to  gice  me  some  UfuUrstunding  of  his  proTfiises  in  the 
gospel  of  his  Son,  Jesus  Christ.  These  I  hare  communicated 
to  others  in  wy  life.  I  itoic  entertain  the  faith  and  hope  of 
them  ;  and  this  may  be  considered  as  the  testimony  of  a.  dying 
man.'  Within  a  year  of  his  death,  he  resigned  his  ollice  of 
divinity  professor  in  JVIarischal  College  ;  and  soon  after, 
the  king  having  conferred  on  him  a  pension  of  300  pounds 
per  annum,  he  gave  up  his  situation  as  principal,  and  retired 
from  public  life. 

Dr.  C.  was  small  in  stature,  and,  in  old  age,  rather  in- 
clined to  stoop ;  his  countenance  was  open,  and  his  eye 
piercing,  and  indicative  of  great  mental  acumen.  He  studied 
very  closely,  especially  towards  the  latter  part  of  his  life. 
rising  generally  at  5  in  the  morning,  and  continuing,  with 
few  and  short  intervals,  engaged  in  study  till  12  at  night; 
and  yet,  owing  to  his  regularity  of  living  and  great  temper- 
ance, his  constitution  was  not  impaired  ;  so  that  he  had 
entered  on  the  77lh  year  of  his  age  at  his  decease.  His 
character  may  be  sunnned  up  in  a  few  words  :  his  imagina- 
tion was  fertile;  liis  judgment  vigorous  and  acute  j  his 
learning  profound  and  various:  of  a  cheerful  temper,  un- 
feigned pietj',  and  unblemished  morals ;  of  modest  and 
gentle  manners,  and  remarkable  fur  his  ingenuousness 
and  love  of  truth;  in  short,  as  a  man  and  a  Christian,  in 
public  or  in  private  life,  as  a  husband,  as  a  minister  of  the 
gospel,  and  as  the  principal  of  a  college,  and  professor  of 
divinitv,  he  had,  perhaps,  few  equals,  certainly  no  supe- 
rior.    Life,  by  Her.  George  Skene  Keith;  Jones's  Chr.  Biog. 


foundly  vert?ed  in  Hebrew  at  the  age  of  10.  Compelled  by 
the  revocaticin  of  the  edict  of  Nantes  to  take  refuge  in  Eng- 
land, he  there  supported  himself  a»  a  schoolmaster,  and 
died  at  the  age  of  83, —  the  last  of  the  family  of  Cappcll, 
for  200  years  illustrious  in  literature  and  the  magistracy. 

'  III!)  soil  and  successor,  Jaiiiys  Louis,  jiub.  lii  fnl.,  lfit*y,  his  f;i- 
ihi'r'ri  Coiniiieuturiea  on  ilie  O.  T.,  a^ipt-iidiug  Ihe  Arcaiiuiu  I'miria- 
tiouis,  corrected  and  enlarjied,  wUli  its  defence  by  llie  author.  Sev- 
t-ra)  other  dissertations  and  pieces  of  Caiipt'll  are  found  lit  lhi:j 
coljerlion  ;  aa  also  in  tliu  Crilici  Sacri ;  which  prove  his  profounJ 
erudition,  and  ta-'te  for  a  sound  criticism.     He  wrote  also 

Tht!  Aj>ostiilic  History,  from  the  Acts  and  Epistles  ;  preceded  by 
an  Ahridsinent  of  Jcisephus's  Jewish  Hi:<tory.     Geneva,  1634. 

Thecild^ical  Theses.     Sauinur,  1635. 

Two  Pieces  on  llie  Lord's  Pa.s>over.     Anist.,  1G43. 

A  Sacred  Chronoloaj- ;  placed  ai  the  head  of  the  Kngliiili  Polyglot : 
and  pub.  separately  at  Pari:;,  1655.'     Bio-r.  Univ. 

CAREY,  WILLIAM,  D.  D. ; 

A  Baptist  missionary  in  India,  well  known  aa  one  of  the 
most  useful  men  of  his  age.  He  was  born  in  Northampton- 
shire, England,  Aug.  17th,  17G1 ;  and  died  at  Serampore,on 
the  Dth  June,  1834.  Indefatigable,  intelligent,  ctiicient,  of 
fervent  piety  and  extensive  acquisitions,  he  translated  the 
Scriptures  for  many  millions,  and  was  long  the  soul  of  the 
mission.  The  leading  characteristics  of  Dr.  Carey,  says 
his  biographer, '  were  his  decision,  his  patient,  persevering 
constancy,  and  his  simplicity.  There  was  no  great  and 
original  transcendency  of  [sparkling]  intellect ;  no  enthu- 
siasm and  impetuosity  of  feeling  :  there  was  nothing  in  his 
mental  character  to  dazzle,  or  even  to  surprise.  Not  a  frac- 
tion of  his  strength  ever  seemed  to  be  applied  to  objects  not 
distinctly  relevant  to  some  selected,  specific,  and  sovereign 
purpose.  Whatever  of  usefulness  and  of  consequent  repu- 
tation he  attained  to,  it  was  the  result  of  an  unreserved  and 
patient  devotion  of  a  plain  intelligence,  and  a  single  heart, 
to  some  great,  yet  well  defined,  and  withal  practicable 
objects,  —  objects  to  achieve  wiiich,  indeed,  demanded  great 
labor,  but  which  were  of  such  intrinsic  and  immeasurable 
worth,  that,  being  once  resolved  upon,  they  appeared  of  aug- 
mented im]»ortance  the  more  intimately  they  were  contem- 
plated, and  the  more  resolutely  they  were  grappled  with, — 
arul  whicli  throw  out  attraction  the  more  irresistible  and 
absorbing  in  proportion  to  the  vigor  and  the  intensity  with 
which  they  are  pursued.'  The  memoir  of  his  life  is  there- 
fore exceedingly  interesting  and  instructive.  It  was  drawn 
up  for  the  cause  of  missions,  and  has  been  republished  in 
the  U.  tS.,  with  a  preface  by  Rev.  Dr.  Wayland,  \f^'Z(y. 


CAPPKLL,   LOUIS. 

*  Cappelliis,  the  younger,  the  most  celebrated  of  the  name, 
was  born  at  Sedan,  15th  Oct..  1565,  studied  at  Oxford,  re- 
turned to  France,  and  became  minister,  professor  of  He- 
brew and  theolon-y  at  Saumur.  These  employments  he 
filled  with  distinction  till  his  death.  [His  autobiography, 
prefixed  to  his  collected  works,  states  that,  after  the  4th  year 
of  his  theological  studies,  he  became  tutor  to  the  daughters 
of  the  duke  of  Bouillon,  and  received  from  him  board, 
clothing,  and  necessaries,  for  4  years,  when,  at  the  instance 
of  John  Cameron,  he  was  sent  by  the  church  of  Bordeaux 
to  the  schools  of  Belgium,  Germany,  and  Enrrlaiid.  receiv- 
ing of  it,  for  his  expenses,  300  French  pounds  annually.  He 
thus  spent  4  years,  the  half  of  the  time  at  Oxford,  where  he 
obtained  honorable  testimonials.] 

He  is  particularly  celebrated  for  the  new  system  of  sa- 
cred criticism  he  founded  in  his  .ircaniim  Punctationis 
RereUilHin.  This  work  was  so  opposed  by  those  of  his  com- 
munion, that  he  sent  it  to  Erpenius,  who  pubhshed  it  at 
Leyden,  ltJ'2-1.  He  maintains  that  the  Hebrew  voicel  points 
are  not  coeval  with  the  language,  as  some  held,  nor  the 
invention  of  Ezra,  as  others,  but  of  tlie  Masorites,  in  the  Gth 
cent.  A.  D.,  and  entirely  a  human  invention  ;  as  he  demon- 
strated to  the  satisfaction,  at  last,  of  all  profound  Hebraists. 
Buxtorf  the  younger  violently  attacked  him,  defending  the 
points  to  Ezra;  but  the  posthumous  work  of  Cappell,  in  an- 
swer, is  completely  triumphant.  He  meditated  a  Hebrew 
grammar,  without  points,  and  a  recension  of  the  text  of  the 
Hebrew  Bible.  The  former  was  afterwards  executed  by 
3Iasclef ;  tiie  latter  met  with  strong  opposition  from  Cap- 
pell's  Protestant  brethren,  which  it  took  his  eldest  son,  John, 
priest  of  the  Oratory,  10  years  to  remove.  At  last,  by  Hie 
aid  of  Fathers  Morinus,  Petavius,  and  Mersennus,  John 
obtained  the  royal  permission  to  edit  it,  and  it  appeared  in 
ll>'>0,  in  fol.  [See  Guide  to  Study  of  Bible,  in  Supplement 
to  Comp.  Comm.]  Cappell  should  be  regarded  as  the  fa- 
ther of  true  biblical  criticism,  and  his  works  are  an  epoch  in 
it.  This  learned  man  died  at  Saumur,  on  the  18th  June, 
165S.     James  Lodis  Cappell,  his  younger  son,  was  pro- 


CARPENTER,  WILLIAM; 
A  popular  and  eloquent  English  writer,  of  varied  re- 
search, an  elegant  pen,  and  an  excellent  spirit.  His  writings 
tend  to  the  ditfusion  of  Scriptural  knowledge,  in  the  most 
solid  as  well  as  attractive  forms  ;  and,  as  being  peculiarly 
congenial  with  tiie  purposes  of  the  Comprehensive  Com- 
mentary, tliev  have  been  much  used  throughont  it.  The 
Guide  to  theStudy  of  the  Bible,  found  in  tfie  Supplement 
to  the  Comprehensive  Commentary,  is  a  rich  proof  of  the 
useful  abilities  of  Mr.  Carpenter,  whose  labor  and  learning 
render  account  to  the  plainest  apprehension,  of  poinU 
hitherto  thought  beyond  the  reach  of  any  but  the  professed 
acli^dar.  Vet,  wliile  they  lessen  the  time,  labor,  and  disap^ 
pointment  of  study,  Mr.  C.'s  works  stimulate  to  active 
thought,  requiring  much  more  of  the  mind  than  to 
become  the  passive  recipient  of  the  ideas  of  another  —  a 
result  the  most  valuable  which  a  teacher  can  attain,  for 
human  nature  is  prone  to  mental  far  more  than  even  to 
bodily  indolence.     Among  Mr.  Carpenter's  writings  are, 

1.  Calendarium  Palestine  :  e.xhibilijig  a  Tabular  View  of  tlic 
principal  events  in  ScripHire  History  ;  the  Jewish  Festivals  and 
F;i<iL-*,  with  the  Service  of  llie  Synagogue ;  the  Outlines  of  a  Natural 
History  of  Syria  ;  to  which  are  added  an  Account  of  the  different 
modes  of  computing  time,  adopted  by  the  Hebrews,  and  a  Di.^seria- 
tion  on  the  Hebrew  Months,  from  the  Latin  of  J,  D.  Micliaebs. 
London,  ISiJS.  The  Caleud;u-  of  Palestine  is  also  neatly  printed  od 
a  large  sheet  to  be  hung  up  for  study  reference. 
*2.    An  Examination  of  Scripture  Difficubies.     18i?8,  8vo. 

3.  Scripture  Natural  History  ;  describing  the  Zoolo^-,  Botany,  and 
Geology  of  the  Bible.     18-28,  8vo.     Mosih  from  Harris. 

4.  Popular  Lectures  on  Biblical  Criticism  and  Interpretation. 
18i>9,  8vo. 

5.  Guide  to  the  Practical  Study  of  the  Bible.     1830,  l2rao. 

6.  Biblical  Companion  ;  an  appendage  of  760  valuable  pages  to  the 
hist  splendid  edition  of  Dr.  A.  Clarke's  Commentary.  lt?3*i.  Tlie 
motto  the  author  adopts  (from  Prof.  Planck)  e.\plain:i  the  character 
of  the  work  :  —  '  We  should  not  recard  it  as  the  great  object  of  atten- 
tion Pimply  to  hear  another  interpret  what  the  Bible  contains,  hut 
rather  this,  to  ascertain  how  wt  may  be  able  ourselves  to  discorer  its 
contents.^  The  'Guide,'  forming  part  of  our  'Supplement,'  is  an 
abridgment  of  the  Bib.  Comp.,  with  cuts  and  other  additions. 

7.  Queries  to  those  who  deny  the  Trinity  and  Atonement.  Lon- 
don, 18ino.  116  pp.  The  author,  says  the  Critica  Biblica,  'seems 
well  acquainted  with  the  subject,  and  the  atate  of  the  coutroversj-. 


CARPENTER  —  CASTELL. 


S3 


Hence  tlio  fAse  13  clearly  exhibiled,  llio  arguments  well  (irrangcd 
and  supported,  Uie  luiiguiige  perspicuous  mid  uueiubnrnissed.* 

CARPZOV,  JO.   BENEDICT,  Jr. 

Professor  at  Holmstadt.  author,  besides  some  works  on 
tlie  Classics,  of  Collegium  Rablilnico  Biblicum  on  Kutii.  It 
affords  important  assistance  to  tlie  knowledge  of  tbe  Rabbins, 
and  contains  Uie  Heb.  text,  the  Tariruni,  the  great  and  little 
Masora,  and  four  Rabbinical  Commentaries,  witli  Latin 
versions,  and  learned  and  copious  notes.  In  his  Exerci- 
tationcs  in  Pauli  Epist.  ad  Hebra'os,  ex  Philoni  Alexan- 
drino,  1750,  he  compares  Paul's  and  Philos  styles,  and 
is  thought  to  Uirow  much  light  on  the  Epistle.  The  same 
object  is  prosecuted  in  his  Strictura;  in  Epist.  ad  Romanos, 
17o5.*  Ortnc.  He  published  also  Jerome's  Dialogue  on  the 
Trinity,  17G8 ;  and  rhiloponia,  17(3!*. 

CARPZOV,   JO.    GOTT. ; 

Professor  of  Hebrew  at  Leipsic,  and 'superintendent '  in 
the  Lutheran  church,  Lubeck  ;  born  Itwli,  died  17G7.  A 
man,  says  Bp.  Marsh,  of  profound  erudition  and  indefatiga- 
ble industry.     Among  his  works  are, 

1.  Inlroductio  ad  Lihros  Canonicos  N.  T.  I^cipsic,  1721,  2  vols. 
4to.,  and  1741.  This  very  valuable  work  contains  (s^ys  .Marsh)  *  the 
principal  materials  affurdeil  by  his  predecessors,  perspicuously  arrang- 
ed and  augmented  by  his  own  valuable  obsen"ations  ;  and  employed 
also  in  ihe  confutation  of  Hobbes,  Spinosa,  Toland,  and  other  anti- 
Bcripturisis.'  It  ha^  ver>*  learned  disquisiiions  on  every  book  of  the 
O.  T.,  and  a  catalogue  of  the  most  approved  writers  on  each. 

2.  Criiica  Sacra  «.  T.  Leipsic,  1728,  4tG.  Of  3  partd— on  the 
original  text  of  the  O.  T. ;  on  the  ancient  versions ;  and  a  reply  to 
Whistun.  He  supports  the  purity  and  integrity  of  the  Heb.  text, 
but  tbe  work  is  replete  with  information  on  Heb.  criticisms  ;  and  its 
learning,  judgment,  and  diligence,  are  ver>' highly  commended  by 
both  Walch  and  Marsh. 

3.  Apparatus  Historico  Criticus  Antiquilatuin  SacrJ  Codicis,  etc. 
Frankfort,  1748,  4to.  A 'prolix  commentary,'  says  Orme,  '  chielly 
on  the  Moses  and  Aaron  of  Godwyn;'  but  Home  says,  '  it  is  the 
most  elaborate  system  of  Jewish  antiquities,  perhaps,  that  is  extant,' 
'  Terse  and  elegant,'  says  Reimmaim. 

CARYL,  JOSEPH; 

*A  learned  non-conformist  divine;  born  1602,  died  1G73. 
A  man  of  piety  and  indefatigable  labor, but  injudicious;  for 
his  prolix  Exposition,  with  Practical  Observations  on  Job, 
(lt>51-6!;*,)  ciU&mbs  rather  than  exhibits  the  Scripture ; 
though  Dr.  Williams  speaks  of  it  as  a  most  elaborate, 
learned,  judicious,  and  pious  work,  containing  a  rich  fund 
of  critical  and  practical  divinity.'     Orme. 

CASAUBON,  ISAAC, 
A  celebrated  critic  and  Calvinist  theologian,  was  born  at 
Geneva,  in  1559,  and  made  an  early  and  extraordinary  prog- 
ress in  his  classical  studies,  and  gave  himself  to  the  study 
of  law,  theology,  and  the  oriental  languages,  thus  preparing 
himself  to  succeed  F.  Portus,  hts  Greek  professor,  in  158ti. 
After  having  held  this  chair  for  14  years,  he  removed  to 
Montpellier,  and,  being  ill  paid  there,  to  Paris,  wiiere  Henry 
IV.  appointed  him  royal  librarian.  On  the  death  of  Henry, 
Casaubon  settled  in  England,  where  James  I.  made  him  a 
prebend  of  Westminster  and  Canterbury,  and  gave  him  a 
pension.  He  died  in  1614,  and  was  buried  in  VVestminster 
Abbey.  His  liberality  of  feeling,  and  grief  for  the  splitting 
spirit  of  the  reformers,  induced  manj'  to  accuse  him  wrong- 
fully of  leaning  towards  Popery,  which  one  of  his  children 
embraced.  On  this  occasion,  Casaubon  nobly  said,  '  I  con- 
demn you  not;  condemn  not  me  ;  Jesus  Christ  will  judge  us.' 
He  was  a  pacific  and  conciliating  theologian,  a  sarant  of  the 
first  rank ,  a  good  translator,  and  excellent  critic.  The  names 
alone  of  his  books  would  fill  many  colunnis.  In  his  criti- 
cisms is  found  a  wonderful  sagacity  and  exquisite  judgment. 
He  published  editions  of  Strabo,  Polycenus,  Aristotle,  The- 
ophrastus,  Polybius,  and  several  other  ancient  authors  ;  and 
produced  some  orijjinal  works,  among  which  are  nearly  1200 
letters.  J.  C.  Woltf  has  given  a  collection  of  Casauboninna, 
Hainburg,  1710.     Darrnport ;     Biog.  Vnic. 

CASTALIO,   SEBASTIAN; 

'  Bom  in  1515,  in  Dauphinv,  of  poor  parents,  named  Cha- 
tfillon  In  a  visit  to  Strasburg,  he  formed  a  friendship  with 
Calvin,  who  obtained  for  him  the  humanity  chair  at  Ge- 
neva. They  were  soon  embroiled,  disputing  about  the  Song 
of  Solomon,  Castalto  wishing  to  reject  it  from  the  canon. 
Further  fuel  was  added  to  this  flame  by  Castalio's  opposite 
sentiments  on  predestination  and  ffrace.  His  old  friend  de- 
prived  him  of  his  chair,  and  banished  him  from  the  city,  in 
1544.  Retiring  to  Basle,  he  was  well  received  there  by  the 
magistrates,  who  named  him  for  the  Greek  chair,  which 
Calvin  in  vain  endeavored  to  deprive  him  of     Beza,  too, 


then  became  his  rival  in  a  translation  of  the^ible,  which 
excited  a  violent  logomachy.  Castalio  contrived  t(»  alienate 
both  these  terrible  enemies  still  further  by  adopting  a  tol- 
erant system  as  to  the  pnnishincdt  of  heretics,  and  seems  to 
have  shown  a  spirit  more  moderate  and  Christian.  [Con- 
versant in  the  learned  languages,  says  Or  Campbell, '  pos- 
sessed of  a  good  understanding,  and  no  inconsidrrable  share 
of  critical  aouteness,  candid  in  his  disposition,  and  not  ovcr- 
cont'ident  of  bis  own  abilities,  or  excessively  tenacious  of 
his  own  opinion,  he  waa  ever  ready  to  hearken,  and,  when 
convinced,  to  submit  to  reason,  whether  presented  by  a 
friend  or  by  a  foe,  whether  in  terms  of  amity  or  of  reproach 
and  hatred.']  He  was,  indeed,  a  simple  man,  without  os- 
tentation. As  to  his  orthodoxy,  he  It'll  into  Socinianism, 
though  none  ever  dared  to  impugn  his  virtue.  Misery  ever 
attended  him,  and  he  was  obliged  to  make  many  shifts  for 
the  support  of  his  numerous  family,  tilling  his  farm  after 
givino-  iiis  mornings  to  study,  in  this  condition,  he  died  of 
the  prague,  al  Basle,  the  2Uth  Dec,  1563.'  Biog.  Vide,  ilia 
chief  works  (see  Orme)  are, 

1.  Biblia  Sacra  ;  l;V)l.  Ejusquepostrema  Recognitione,  cum  An- 
noiationibus  el  Hisluria;  Suppleniento  ;  1573;  —  the  best  ed.,  an  ron- 
taininc  liis  last  corrections,  &c.  He  is  reproached  with  having 
marred  Ihe  simple  majesty  of  the  scriptural  style  by  injudicious  use 
of  cla.ssical  expressions  and  ideas,  and  too  great  boldness,  transla- 
ting aitirel  by  /reiiiiui^  church  by  rcjipHblica,  &,c.  This  he  corrected 
somewhat  in  liis  9d  ed.  His  notes  are  of  a  pure  style,  clear,  and 
contain  good  critical  remarks;  they,  however,  prove  him  to  have 
understood  Greek  belter  tlian  Heb.  His  French  version,  1555,  is 
harsh  with  Heb.,  Greek,  and  Latin.  Huet,  Buxiorf,  Duport,  and 
Episcopius,  speak  very  honorably  of  his  Biblia  Sacra  ;  it  was  at- 
tacked, however,  both  by  Catholics  and  Protestants.  Be/,a  opposed 
ii  as  inimical  to  Ihe  Genevese  doctrines,  and  fur  its  affectation  of 
elegance.  '  Though  there  are  none,'  says  Dr.  Campbell,  'Arias  and 
Pagnin  excepted,  whose  general  manner  of  translating  is  more  to  be 
disapproved,  I  know  not  any  by  which  a  student  may  be  more  assist- 
ed in  attaining  the  inie  sense  of  many  places,  very  obscure  in  most 
translations,  than  by  Castalio's.'  Dr.  Geddes  hesitates  not  to  say, 
•  that  a  more  complete,  impartial,  or  faithful  version,  will  not  easily 
be  found.* 

9.  De  Haereticis  auid  Sit  Cum  Eis  Agendum.  1554.  What  to  do 
with  Heretics.  'A  hook,'  says  Senebier,  '  having  the  verj  seal  of 
charity,  and  to  attack  which  Christian  charily  forbids,'  Beza,  how- 
ever, attempted  its  refutation  in  his  '  De  Htereticis  puniendis.'  Cas- 
talio only  collected  various  little  pieces,  to  which  he  put  a  preface 
under  the  name  of  Martinus  Belllus. 

3.  Colloquia  Sacra.  1545.  Often  reprinted,  with  corrections  and 
additions.  It  is  an  abridgment  of  the  Bible,  In  well-written  dia- 
logues, but,  perhaps,  loo  familiar;  they  are,  too,  tinged  witli  Socin- 
ianism. 

4.  De  Imitando  Chrislo.  1563.  It  is  the  'Imitation  of  Christ,' 
done  into  elegant  Latin,  omitting  the  4th  book. 

5.  Moses  Latinus.  Basle,  154J6,  8vo.  In  this  he  declares  kimseif 
against  capital  punishment. 

6.  Bernardi.  Ochini  Dialogi  XXX.  15C3.  On  the  Messiah,  and 
the  Trinity. 

7.  Theologia  Germanica  ;  also  pub.  in  France  under  the  name  of 
Jean  Theophile,  and  title  'Traite  du  vie!  et  nouvel  hunime.'  This 
work,  much  tinged  with  fanaticism,  caused  its  author  to  be  looked 
upon  as  a  favorer  of  ihe  Anabaptists. 

8.  A  Greek  poem  on  the  life  of  John  the  Baptist;  a  Latin  poem 
on  Jonas. 

9.  Dialogues  on  Predestination,  Election,  Free-Will,  and  Faith, 
with  a  Preface  by  Faustus  Socinus,  disguisi-d  under  the  name  of 
Feli.x  Turpio.  Basle,  1578.  —  He  also  gave  editions  and  translations 
of  the  classics;  and  left  in  MSS.  a  Systema  Theologicum,  which 
CrelliijH  praises  highly. 

CASTELL,  EDMUND, 
A  divine  and  le.vicographer,  was  born  at  Hatley,  in  Cam- 
bridgeshire, in  ICtOG,  and  was  educated  at  Immanuel  and 
St.  John's  Colleges.  While  at  the  university,  he  compiled, 
to  complete  Walton's  Polyglot,  his  Lexicon  Heptaglotton, 
a  Dictionary  of  Seven  Languages,  on  which  he  bestowed 
the  labor  of  18  hours  a  day  for  17  years.  Tliis  cost  him  liis 
eye-sight;  and  its  publication  ruined  him,  for  lie  expended 
on  it  dCr2,000  sterling  of  his  own,  and  borrowed  1800  more. 
To  pay  this,  he  applied  to  the  king,  who  wrote  to  the  arch- 
bishops, bishops,  lords,  &c.,  recommending  it;  and  3  3'ears 
after,  the  abp.  of  Canterbury  wrote  to  all  the  clergy,  as  did 
21)  English  and  Irish  bishops.  All  which  produced  but 
j£700.  [Such  the  Hheralitij  of  k  greedy,  eitravufrnnt  court! 
such  the  church  the  Puritans  left.]  Few  copies  of  this 
chef  d'cDUvre  of  erudition  were  sold.  It  was  published  in 
iniift ;  and,  in  IfiTIl,  a  thousand  copies  remained  on  the 
hands  of  it3  immortal  author.  The  500  remaining  at  his 
death,  were  placed  in  a  garret,  where  they  became  a  prey 
to  rats  and  damp,  so  that  scarce  one  perfect  copy  could 
be  collected  from  them.  He  had  sold  his  patrimony  ;  and 
lost  his  library  at  the  great  fire  in  London.  He  was,  how- 
ever, rescued  from  poverty  by  being  appointed,  in  KltlG, 
king's  chaplain,  and  Arabic  professor  at  Cambridge;  to 
which  was  afterwards  added  a  prebend  of  Canterbury  and 
some  livings.  lie  died  in  IG80,  rector  of  Higham  Gobion, 
in  Bedfordshire.     Dr.  Walton  was  actively  assisted  by  him 


24 


CASTELL  —  CKLLARIUS. 


in  tlip  Poly^ol  Hihlo.  Darcnport;  Uing.  Univ.  The  lille 
of  his  work. —  proliably,  says  Dr.  A.  Clarke,  *  the  greateal 
and  most  perfLct  of  the  kind  t'ver  performed  '  —  is, 

i.  Lexniin  Ih-ptaijlutiun,  iiehrai»-uni,  flmlilaiiiiiii,  Syriaciiin, 
SiiiiiriritamiHi,  ^iliiojiiciini,  Arabiruin,  conjiiiirlini,  et  I'criticuni 
sr-jianitini,  cm  acce-isit  itrcvis  it  Ilarinnnira  Orainniatieic  ointiiuin 
[ira-'tolfnliiiiii  Liiiguariini  Di-liiifaliu.  Lond.  11)91).  The  ArabiL*  is 
Itrfft-rable  todoliup'.  J.  I).  Muliaclis  extracted  the  Syriac  Dirtiuiiary, 
and  |ml>.  it  with  iiote^.  (InUingt-n,  1788.  He  also  gave  Suitpleimrnia 
a-i  I,c'\ica  Ikbraica;  and  J.  F.  L.Trier  added  to  it|Goltingeii,  i7ihi. 
Casiell  was  alsu  anihur  uf, 

'J.  t*(>l  Aiiglinc  urieii^  Aii9|iiriis  Caroli  II.,  rrfriim  pluriosissimi, 
IfrtlO,  Iti  pp.  Very  rare:  ii  luniains  7  odes,  laudatory  of  diaries,  in 
lli'brew,  Chaidee,  Syrinc,  Sainarilan,  ./Eihidpjc,  Arabic,  Persian, 
and  (ireek,  acrmnpaiiicd  with  a  Latin  iraii^lation. 

CATHERWOOD,   F. 

Lonp;  a  resident  in  Syria,  Egypt,  iicc.,  he  held  for  some 
years,  at  Jerusalem,  the  office  of  engineer  to  Ibraliim  Pacha, 
the  conqueror  of  Syria.  This  gave  him  access  and  facilities 
for  observing,  drawing,  and  even  measuring,  every  part  of 
the  lioly  city,  not  excepting  the  mosque  of  Omar,  llie  very 
sanctuary  of  Moliammt'dism,  which  to  enter  had  been 
iiitiierto  deatli  to  a  Cliristian.  The  result  of  his  verifica- 
tions he  published  in  the  very  best  extant  topographical 
map  of  Jerusalem,  now  on  sale  in  this  country.  Further, 
he  caused  his  drawings  of  every  part  of  Jerusalem  to  be 
imbodied,  in  the  liighest  style  of  art,  in  a  '  panorama,'  which 
Mr.  C.  is  now  exhibiting  in  the  United  States.  The  spec- 
tator of  tliis  admirable  picture  is  transported,  at  once,  into 
the  centre  of  Jerusalem  ;  there,  beneath  the  dreamy  atmos- 
phere of  the  East,  he  seems  to  sit,  while  around  him  pre- 
vails an  oriental  stillness,  which  he  hesitates  to  break  with 
a  sound,  so  complete  is  the  illusion.  The  mount  of  Olives 
rears  itself  before  his  eyes,  and  he  dwells  with  indescribable 
feelings  upon  its  olive-crowned  eminences,  where  the  Sa- 
vior sat  and  discoursed;  and  the  top  of  Moriah,  where  stood 
so  many  hundred  years  the  central  temple  of  true  religion, 
and  where  the  Visible  Presence  once  dwelt;  now  occupied 
hy  the  false  prophet's  beautiful  mosque  !  He  sees  the  holy  city 
*  trodden  underfoot  of  the  Gentiles; '  itsMahometan  gover- 
nor and  judge,  liis  clients,  his  officers,  and  his  criminals  ;  the 
pious  parade  of  the  Moslem  at  pra3'er  ;  his  indolent  noncha- 
lance in  trade.  In  fine,  he  is  transported  to  the  scenes  of  the 
sunny  Orient,  enabled  in  spirit,  and  almost  in  body,  to  be 
present  there,  where  human  interest  has  ever  most  intensely 
turned,  without  the  expense,  time,  toil,  risk,  ennui  of  ex- 
citement, and  jaded  indifference,  which  so  often  neutralize 
the  feelings  of  the  wayworn  traveller.     Ed. 

CECIL,  RICHARD,  M.  A., 
Was  born  in  Chiswell  Street,  London,  November  S,  1748. 
His  father  was  scarlet-dyer  to  the  East  India  Company,  and 
was  an  intelligent  man.  His  mother  was  the  only  child  of 
Mr.  Grosvenor,  a  respectable  merchant  in  London,  and 
niece  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Grosvenor,  the  celebrated  author  of 
the  '  Mourner.'  His  father  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
Ennland,  and  took  liis  son  with  him  regularly  to  church  on 
a  Sunday.  His  mother  was  a  Dissenter,  and  a  woman  of 
real  piety  ;  slie,  however,  appears  to  have  been  not  suffi- 
ciently attontive  to  the  cultivation  of  the  understanding  of 
her  son  ;  though  for  the  concerns  of  religion  she  liabitually 
displayed  a  just  attention.  His  education  was  private;  Jii.s 
intellectual  powers  were  very  superior.  His  father,  intend- 
ing iiim  for  business,  placed  him  in  two  respectable  mer- 
cantile houses  successively  ;  but,  as  he  was  attacked  by  dis- 
ease, and  averse  to  trade,  he  devoted  his  time  to  literature 
and  the  arts.  At  an  early  age,  he  wrote  many  essays,  wiiieh 
were  inserted  in  the  periodical  publications  of  the  day. 
His  father  was  a  man  of  extensive  reading  and  classical 
education,  and  was  surprised  and  delighted  at  the  discovery 
which  he  unexpectedly  made,  that  his  son  was  a  poet.  To 
painting  he  was  also  peculiarly  attached  ;  and,  unknown  to 
liis  parents,  at  an  early  age,  he  visited  Frar.ce,  solely  from  a 
desire  to  inspect  the  performances  of  the  great  masters. 
On  his  return,  his  father  consented  that  he  should  visit 
Rome,  in  order  that  lijs  knowledge  of  that  art  might  be  im- 
proved. An  unexpected  circumstance,  however,  prevented 
that  plan  from  being  carried  into  effect,  and  he  continued 
to  reside  with  liis  fatlior.  His  conduct  was,  at  this  period, 
very  bad  ;  to  the  perusal  of  works  of  infidelity  and  irreligion 
he  (levoled  much  time,  and  soon  became  a  professed  infidel. 
But  his  mind  at  length  was  illumined  by  the  Spirit  of  God ; 
liis  conscience  was  aroused ;  he  began  to  pray,  and  to  read 
his  Bible.  He  consulted  liis  mother  ;  attended  the  preach- 
ing of  the  gospel ;  and  was  assisted,  gradually,  to  discover 
his  own  character,  his  necessities,  his  danger,  and  his  rem- 
edy. His  father,  who  was  a  bigot,  now  cautioned  him 
against  becoming  a  Dissenter,  but  promised  to  assist  him, 


provided  he  became  a  minister  of  thi*  Church  of  England. 
Vo  the  advice  of  his  father  he  paid  attention,  and,  on  May 
the  lIHli,  177;l,  was  entered  at  Queen's  College,  Oxforci. 
During  his  residence  at  the  university,  he  acquired  muiJi 
information  and  knowledge  ;  but  experienced  great  difficul- 
ties in  openly  and  habitually  making  a  profession  of  religion. 
On  the  '^2d  of  September,  177G,  he  was  ordained  deacon,  on 
the  title  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pugh,  of  Kauceley,  in  Lincoln- 
shire. In  the  Lent  term  following,  lie  took  the  degree  of 
bachelor  of  arts,  and,  on  the  2:Jd  of  February,  1777.  was 
admitted  to  priest's  orders.  With  Mr.  Pugh  he  staid  hut 
for  a  short  time,  and,  at  his  request,  went  to  officiate  in  the 
churches  of  Thornton,  Bagworlh,  and  Markfield,  in  Leicea- 
tershire.  His  ministry'  at  those  places  was  eminently  use- 
ful;  and,  through  liis  instrumentality,  a  general  attention 
to  the  CTOspel  was  excited  among  the  people  ;  and,  at  length,  a 
flourishing  congregation  was  formed  in  each  church.  On  Mr. 
Cecil's  return  to  Rauceley,  he  received  a  letter,  informing 
him  that  two  small  livings  liad  been  procured  by  his  friends 
for  liim,  at  Lewes,  in  Sussex.  Both  those  livings,  however, 
brouglit  in  only  about  SO  pounds  per  annum.  In  1777,  he  was 
mncii  afflicted  by  tiie  death  of  his  mother;  as  also,  subse- 
quently, in  1779,  by  that  of  his  father.  At  Lewes,  he  was 
attacked  by  rheumatism,  owing  to  the  dampness  of  the 
place;  and  with  that  complaint  was  so  much  troubled,  that 
he  was  at  length  compelled  to  quit  it,  and  to  reside  at  Isling- 
ton, near  London.  During  his  residence  at  tliat  place,  he 
preached  at  various  churches  and  chapels;  and  he  was  sin- 
gularly instrumental  in  the  conversion  of  sinners,  and  in  the 
edification  of  saints.  For  some  years,  he  preached  a  lecture 
at  Lotiibury,  at  0  o'clock  on  the  Sunday  evening,  which 
was  attended  hy  many  excellent  persons.  At  the  same  time 
he  liad  also  the  whole  duly  to  perform  of  St.  John's  Chaiw-I, 
Bedford  Row,  and  an  evening  lecture  at  Orange  Street 
Chapel,  which  was  then  a  chaj>el  of  ease.  His  ill  health, 
however,  compelled  him  reluctantly  to  decline  the  lecture 
in  Lothbury.  Soon  at\er,  Orange  Street  Chapel  was  also 
resigned  ;  but  he  united  with  his  friend,  the  Rev.  Henry 
Foster,  in  performing  the  duty  of  Long  Acre  Chapel. 

In  1787,  he  took  the  office  of  lecturer  at  Christ  Church, 
Spitalfields ;  and  zealously  and  affectionately  performed 
his  duties,  not,  indeed,  for  the  pecuniary  remuneration  he 
received,  since  by  that  lecture  his  circumstances  were  un- 
improved, but  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  welfare  of  man. 
In  Long  Acre  Chapel  he  labored  for  some  time  with  emi- 
nent success,  to  immense  congregations  ;  but  his  health  and 
duties  compelled  him,  in  1801,  to  resign.  His  labors  at 
St.  John's  were  most  arduous,  but  from  them  he  did  not 
shrink,  and  seldom  did  he  allow  any  one  to  occupy  Ins 
place.  About  the  year  1800,  he  established  an  annual  ser- 
mon at  that  cliapel,  to  be  preached  on  May-day  to  young 
persons.  He  actively  engaged  in  every  institution  (>f  be- 
nevolence ;  and  first  suggested  the  plan,  as  he  aflerwai'ds 
assisted  the  establishment,  of  the  Rupture  Society.  In 
180O,  Mr.  Cecil  was  requested  b)'  Samuel  Tlioruton,  Esq. 
to  accept  the  livings  of  Cobham  and  Bisley  ;  but,  for  a  long 
time,  he  declined  so  to  do,  because  he  could  not,  during  the 
winter  season,  officiate  as  minister  therein;  but  he  was  at 
length  persuaded  to  accept  them,  and  to  perform  duty  there 
in  the  summer.  In  1808,  he  was  attacked  b}*  a  paralytic 
seizure,  and  was  compelled  to  visit  Clillon.  Tiie  journey, 
iiowever,  did  not  much  improve  his  health ;  and  Jju  retired 
in  May,  1809,  to  Tunbridge  Wells.  Rut  all  the  measures 
resorted  to  fi^r  his  recover}'  were  unattended  with  success; 
and  on  the  l.')th  of  August,  1810,  lie  expired,  aged  G2. 
Tlie  exertions  of  Mr.  Cecil  as  a  preacher  were  immense; 
his  talents  were  eminent;  his  eloquence  was  impassioned, 
)-et  solemn,  and  sometimes  argumentative.  As  a  Christian, 
he  was  habitually  spiritually-minded  :  modest  and  unassu- 
minn-.  he  never  intruded  his  capacities  on  the  attention  of 
mankind.  He  was  contented  with  doing  good,  and  getting 
good  ;  and  his  works,  though  few,  are  valuable  for  their 
[originality,]  sterling  sense,  and  genuine  piety.  No  Chris- 
tian student,  or  Christian  minister,  or  private  Christian, 
should  be  without '  Cecil's  Remains.'  Few  men  have  ever 
been  so  beloved  by  their  friends,  or  respected  by  tlie  world, 
as  Mr.  Cecil  ;  and  his  Letters,  Essays,  Sermons,  and  Re- 
mains, cannot  but  be  perused  with  feelings  of  interest,  by 
all  who  can  estimate  the  value  of  a  good  man,  and  the  ex- 
cellence of  sincere  and  unaffected  piety.  See  Memoirs  of 
Rev.  Mr.  Cecil,  prefixed  to  his  works,  collected  and  revised 
by  Josiah  Pratt,  B.  D.     Jo7ics's  Christ.  Biog. 

CELLARIUS,   CHRISTOPHER,   D.    D.; 

One  of  the  most  learned  and  laborious  philologists  of  the 
17th  century;  born   in  Franconia,  1638,  in   Smalcalde,  of 


CELLARIUS  —  en  AN  DliER. 


which  his  fathor  was  suporintontlont,  a  dlgiiily  in  tlio  Lu- 
tht-niii  church.  Ue  sludicd  in  sfvonil  GtTinaii  univorsitioH, 
and,  ;it  tlio  a^e  of  lUl,  taught  mural  philosophy  and  orinital 
lan^ua^i^fs  at  WoissentMs.  In  U17;t,  he  was  named  rector  of 
the  college  of  Weimar,  and  afterwards  of  those  of  Zeitz 
and  of  Mersbouri/.  When  the  kinii;  of  Prussia  foundeil  ihe 
university  of  Halle,  Cellarius  was  appointed  professor  of 
eloiiuenco  and  Justory  tliere  ;  wliore  ho  died  in  1707.  atler 
lonjT  titnuent  with  tlie  stone,  haviujj  preferred  study  to 
health.  He  has  irivcn  editions  (wilJi  learned  notes,  and 
very  accurate  indexes,  and  excellent  tables)  of  a  great  many 
ancient  authors.     Ilia  own  works  are, 

I.  Ilinluria  Aiiiiqua.  1008.  A  Cursor)'  Abviilgiiu-tit  nf  Aiirimt 
lli^ur) . 

a.  Orihoirraphia  I^tina  ex  Vctuslis  Momuneiitis.  IlarU's,  lTw3. 
Best  t-<l. 

3.  Aiitiharbanis  ;  on  the  Latinity  of  the  MiiliUe  and  Lower  Ages. 
1GU3.     Valunble. 

4.  Itrevinriuin  Antiiiuitatum  Romaimruni.     Ilaile,  1710. 

Ti.  Nolilia  Orbi.-i  Antitiui.  Ancient  (;cngra|iliy.  1701.  Tlif  br.-;! 
anti  most  conipleu*  edition  13  tliai  with  the  ndiiitions  nf  Schwurtz, 
1773.     A  nitre  i-onipil:ilion,  but  cek-brated  beyond  its  nieiit. 

tl.  Dissertatioa-i,  Discourse^,  and  Letters  ;  with  a  detail  cil  Crlla- 
riiLs's  lil'e  and  wriliiii;>  pn-Iixed.     Wiilch.     17i-J,  l.i. 

7.  Miiny  pieces  reluling to  classic  litt-raturf,  and  for  the  elementary 
study  of  the  Hebrew,  Samaritan,  t^yriac,  Kabbinic,  &.v. 

CELSIUS,  OLAUS; 
A  Swedish  divine,  minister  of  Upsal,  and  professor  of 
oriental  languages  and  theology  in  its  university  ;  also 
member  of  the  Academy  of  Stockholm.  He  was  born  in 
lt>70,  and  died  in  17'>t>.  Charles  XI.  sent  him  to  travel  in 
Germany,  Holland,  France,  and  Ital}-.  He  united  in  the 
Hiornbotanicon  a  profound  acquaintance  witli  Hebrew  and 
Arabic,  to  an  exact  and  thorough  study  of  living  nature.  It 
was  by  this  union  that  he  prnduccd  a  work,  the  most  capital 
nf  its  kind,  worthy  of  his  country,  and  of  a  place  beside  the 
Hierozoicon  of  Bochart.  Celsius  should  be  regarded  as  tlie 
true  founder  of  natural  history  in  Sweden;  but  the  great- 
est service  he  has  rendered  to  this  science  was  in  divining 
the  genius  of  Linna-us.  That  great  man,  when  very  young, 
was  witliont  fortune.  Celsius  lodged  him  in  his  house, 
opened  to  him  his  rich  library,  directed  the  first  steps  of  his 
brilliant  career,  and  encouraged  his  great  enterprises  for  the 
reform  of  natural  history.  Linnicus  testified  his  gratitude 
in  his  usual  poetic  and  .elegant  manner,  by  giving  to  a  newJy- 
discovered  and  beautiful  plant  of  Crete,  having  affinities 
with  the  rerhascum,  the  name  of  Celsia  07'ie7italis.  in  allu- 
sion also  to  his  patron's  profound  knowledge  of  oriental  lan- 
guagi^s.and  his  learned  work  on  Scripture  botany. 

Thf  rhii'f  work  of  Celsius  is  his  HifrT'ibotanicon,  or  Short  Di-?- 
.^enatiuns  nn  the  Plants  of  Scripture.  17-W.  lie  devotes  particular 
atteniioii  to  ibu^e  names  led  by  the  Irs.  in  the  Ileh.,  and  indeed  they 
are  not  t-asily  interpreted.  Several  had  attempted  soiuotlnug  of  the 
sort,  but  Celsius  surpx-wed  them  all,  ej^pecially  a*»sisted  by  the  Arabic, 
and  [k'trticulurly  by  the  works  of  Abulfeda. 

lie  wrote  also  nn  the  Fates  of  the  Ileh.  Language  ;  the  tlllts  of 
the  I'salnis  ;  Ihe  MeUin^  of  E2y[)t ;  Swedish  I'htnts ;  the  AffreeiK'nl 
of  the  (iiithic  with  the  Persian:  the  Origin  nf  the  Samaritan  Laii- 
fiuu<:c  and  Letters  ;  the  present  State  of  the  Anuenian  Church  ; 
IJie  e!wtfdi>-Gothic  V'ersiolis  of  the  Bible ;  the  Sculpture  of  the 
Jtebrewsj  the  History  of  the  Arabic;  Certain  Runic  Monuuieiits,  £cc. 

CHALMERS,  THOMAS,  1).  D., 
Professor  of  divinity  in  Edinburgh  University  ;  formerly 
minister  of  the  Kirk,  at  Glasgow.  Of  a  mind  at  once  pro- 
fiiund  and  eloquent;  critical,  yet  feeling  and  imaginative  ; 
ardently  pious,  yet  judicious  ;  Dr.  C.  is  one  of  the  most  use- 
ful writers  of  the  ago.  Three  vols,  of  his  works  have  been 
i>id)lished  in  tiie  United  States,  (182!t,)  containing  his 
Kvidencos  of  Christianity,  and  various  Discourses,  entitled 
a  sketch  of  modern  astronomy  ;  the  modesty  of  true  science, 
1  Co.  &.'2;  the  extent  of  t!ie  divine  condescension;  the 
knowledge  of  man's  moral  history  in  the  distant  places  of 
creation.  I  Pc.  1:12  ;  the  sympathy  for  man  in  do.,  Lu.  l'):7; 
the  contest  for  an  ascendency  over  man,  among  the  higher 
orders  of  intelligence,  Cid.  5:lo  ;  on  the  slender  influence 
of  mere  Lastc  and  sensibility  in  matters  of  religion.  Kz.  IJitilW ; 
—  also  17  Sermons  on  the  depravity  of  iniman  nature  ;  alsoS 
Disr.ourses  on  the  application  r»f  Christianity  to  the  com- 
mercial and  ordinary  affairs  of  life,  i.  e.  on  the  mercantile 
virtue.^  wliic.'i  may  exist  without  the  influence  of  Christian- 
ity; its  influence  in  aiding  and  augmenting  them.  llo.  M: 
1.^;  the  power  of  selfishness  in  prumoliniT  the  honesties  r»f 
mereanlile  intercourse,  Lu.  i'y.'Xi  ;  the  guilt  of  dishonesty 
not  In  he  rstiinated  by  \ts  gains;  the  (^re^t  C'hristiaii  law 
of  reciprocity;  dissipation  in  larire  cities;  the  vitiating 
influf-nco  of  the  higher  on  the  lower  classes;  the  love  of 
motiey  ;  before  the  Society  for  the  Ilrlief  of  the  Destitute 
Sink;  —  also  G  occasional  Sermons,  and  16  miscellaneous. 
Dr.  C.  is  also  author  of  a  treatise  on  Political  Economy, 
BIOG.  4 


ropub.  New  York,  }S:\2  ;  one  of  tlic  Bridgewatcr,  and  several 
other  treatises  and  occasional  pieces.     See  Bib.  Kepos.  lKt7. 

CHAMPOLLION,  LE  JEUNE,  J.  F., 

*  IJorn  at  Figeac,  17IH),  professor  of  history  at  (irenoble, 
stuilied  the  Coptic  and  other  oriental  languages,  investigated 
tile  inscription  on  the  Rnsetta  stone,  and  several  rolls  of 
papyrus,  and  jiublished  the  Pantlieon  Egyjitien,  from 
Egyptian  nuuiuiin'iits,  lt^*2-l,  lie  next  pub.  his  Kysteiue 
Hieroglypliiquc  des  Anciens  I^gyptiens,  18:^4,  giving  his 
discoveries  of  the  phonetic  alphabet,  as  a  key  to  the  hiero- 
glyphics. These  he  divides  into  phonetic  (signs  of  sounds) 
and  hieratic  (expressing  whole  ideas.)  luid  botli  kinds  :ire 
intermingled.'  Enc.  .-ini.  English  writers,  as  is  too  com- 
mon, arrogate  the  discovery  to  tlicir  own  nation.  liut 
Chumpollion's  views  also  have  been  controverted.  In  1825, 
he  delivered  lectures  at  Rome  ;  in  18'-i(i,  was  appointed  super- 
intendent of  the  French  Uoyal  ftluseuin  of  Egvp'i^m  find  Ori- 
eutiil  .Antiquities  ;  in  18"28  went  with  an  expedition  of  learned 
men,  at  llie  king's  expense,  to  Egypt,  and  died  soon  atler  his 
return.  Rosellini  was  joined  to  this  e.vpcdition  by  the  grand 
duke  of  Tuscany  ;  and  both  governments  agreed  to  share 
the  results  ;  and  tw»t  sets  each  of  about  1500  drawings  from 
the  Egyptian  monuments  are  said  to  have  been  brought 
back.  On  C'hampollion's  death,  Kosellini  (1830, 7,  &c.)  pub- 
lished them  in  Tuscany,  in  a  splendid  manner.  No  C(»py, 
that  the  editor  is  aware  of,  has  yet  reached  this  country. 
Some  from  the  Pictorial  Bible,  &c.,  have  been  used  in  tlie 
Comprehensive  Commentary,  and  many  similar  from  the 
great  French  work  on  Egypt,  by  Napoleon. 

A  postiiuinous  Grammar  and  Vocabulary  of  the  Coptic,  in 
its  ii  dialects,  by  Cliampollion,  is  published  or  in  progress. 

CiiAMPoi.LioN,  FiGEAC,  (J.  J.,)  is  elder  bmlher  of  tlie 
preceding,  and  was  his  tutor.  He  was  professor  at  Greiu)- 
ble,  has  assisted  his  brother,  published  his  •  Lettros  d'Egyple,' 
and  has  distinguished  himself  by  several  essays  on  antiquity- 

CHANDLER,   SAMUEL,   D.  D. ; 

Born  at  Ilungerford,  in  1*)93.  At  an  early  age,  his  genius 
and  wonderful  abilities  were  very  conspicuous  to  his  delitrht- 
ed  and  admiring  friends.  His  father  being  a  dissenting 
minister  of  great  piety,  j-oung  Chandler  was  early  taught 
those  lessons  of  religion,  v.'hich  afterwards,  when  in  opera- 
tion, threw  such  a  radiance  around  him  as  dimmed  t^ie 
lustre  of  his  other  rare  and  brilliant  acquirements.  His 
excellent  and  pious  fatlier,  desirous  that  he  should  also 
proclaim  tidings  of  peace  and  good-will  towards  men, 
placed  him  at  a  respectable  academy  at  Bridgewater,  where 
his  moral  and  religious  character  would  be  attended  to. 
There,  however,  ho  did  not  long  remain,  hut  was  removed 
to  Gloucester,  and  placed  under  the  judicious  guidance  of 
Mr.  Samuel  Jones,  a  dissenting  minister  of  very  considera- 
ble attainments  and  sound  judgnu-nt.  Under  tliat  excellent 
individual.  Chandler  greatU'  improved  his  understanding; 
received  serious  and  permanent  impressions  as  to  the  con- 
cerns of  his  everlasting  welfare  ;  studied  attentively;  read 
with  seriousness  ;  and,  in  a  few  years, became  alike  aChris- 
tian.  and  a  classical,  biblical,  and  oriental  scholar. 

When  Mr.  Chandler  entered  on  the  more  trying  duties  of 
life,  he  discovered,  as  he  appreciated,  the  advantages  of 
those  acquirements,  and  habits,  and  principles,  received 
while  under  such  peculi;ir  care;  and  in  Jul}-,  1714,  he 
entered  on  the  Christian  ministry.  In  171(i.  lie  was  ciiosen 
minister  of  the  Presbyterian  congregation  at  Peckliam.  near 
London.  At  that  place  his  labors  were  uselul  and  valuable. 
It  was  there  he  married,  and  was  blessed  with  a  numorou.-t 
family;  wlien  his  joys  were  damjied.  and  his  prnspecUi  in 
some  degree  bliglited,  by  i\w  South  Sea  scheme  of  17xi(l.  in 
which  he  lost  tne  whole  of  the  fnrtune  received  with  his 
wife  This,  united  to  tlie  demands  of  a  young  fainilv.  and 
to  the  comparative  smallness  of  his  salary,  compelled  liim  to 
engage  in  the  trade  of  a  bookseller,  \n  which  he  ccmtinued 
3  years. 

In  the  course  of  the  year  1717,  a  weekly  lecture  was  insti- 
tuted at  the  Old  Jewry,  for  the  winter,  which  was  to  be  deliv- 
ered half  a  year  by  two  of  the  most  eminent  mlni.sters  of  tliat 
day.  Mr.  ('handler  and  the  famous  Dr.  Lardner  were  ap- 
pointed. The  subjc'Cts  were  the  evidenci's  of  natural  and 
revealed  religion  ;  and  they  were  retpiin-d  to  answer  the 
principal  r)bjections  made  to  Christianity.  Those  sermons 
he  alterwards  enlarged,  and  published  in  the  form  of  a 
treatise,  entitled  *  .\  Vindication,'  Arc.  This  work  Abp. 
Wake  eulogized  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  ('.  in  terms  the  most  flat- 
tering and  sincere.  Mr.  C.  gained  considerable  and  deserved 
reputation  by  the  effort,  and  in  consequence  was  reipiesled 
to  become  minister  of  the  congregation  in  the  Old  Jewry. 


26 


CHANDLER  — CLARKE. 


That  invitation  ho  accoptod,  and  there  continued  to  labor 
for  -11  years.  He  was  frequfnlly  retjueated  to  accept  a  di- 
ploma; but  the  honor,  from  modesty,  he  fur  a  long  time 
refused  to  accept.  Me,  however,  some  time  aflerwarda, 
received  it,  on  its  being  conferred  with  every  mark  of  re- 
spect by  the  univeraitiew  of  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow.  He 
was  shortly  allerwards  elertt-d  K.  R.  S.  and  A.  S.  S. 

In  17t)l,  he  published  his  'Critical  History,'  «Jfec.,  after 
which  his  health  rapidly  drcltned  :  he  had  long  bern  the 
subject  of  a  very  painful  disorder,  which  he  bore  with  the 
piety  and  fortitude  of  a  Clirintian,  waiting  to  be  released 
from  a  body,  which  encumbered  a  spirit  of  such  dignity  and 
purity.  He  expired  on  the  8tli  of  May,  170G,  at  the  ad- 
vanced age  of  7;t.  Dr.  C.  first  established  the  fund  for  the 
relief  of  the  widows  and  orphans  of  poor  Protestant  dissent- 
ing ministers.  His  charities  were  as  extensive  as  his  in- 
come would  admit,  and  as  his  domestic  demands  rendered 
prudent.  Sec  Life  of  Chandler.  Jones's  Chris.  Biog.  His 
works  are, 

I.  A  Viri(lir;Uiuii  of  iW-  Cliri^iLi:in  Rrli^ioii,  in  two  parts  ;  l^t,  A 
Discourse  of  the  Nature  and  L^se  of  Minnies;  and,  3d,  An  An.swiT 
lo  n  late  Bi»)U,  fiihllid  '  A  Discourse  ot"  the  Groiuids  and  Ucasoiis  ol' 
tlie  Chrisiiiin  Krlicinn.'     17:25. 

'2.  In  l7liU,  he  prea*  hed  and  pnhlislicd  a  sermon  on  the  death  of 
(•eort;e  II.,  and  in  it  compared  that  monarch  with  ICin^  David.  This 
WAS  speedily  attacked  by  some  enemies  to  Cliristianily,  who  ventured 
inipidiisly  to  assert,  that  David  and  Nero  were  more  similar,  and, 
indceil,  ai  iiuilly  cmiiparcd  tlHriii,  Dr.  Chandler,  in  the  course  of  the 
next  year,  pulilishid  a  '  Kcview  of  the  History  of  the  Man  after 
God's  own  Utart;'  whirli  was  succeeded  by  a  larger  work,  in  "3 
vols.  8vo.,  iiinltr  tlir  tnllnu  in^  title  :  'A  critical  History  of  the  Life  of 
David  J  in  wliicli  ihc  piiiicipal  Events  are  ranged  in  the  Order  of 
Time;  tin-  rtiief  Olijet  turns  of  Mr.  Bayle  anil  other.-*  apainst  the 
Character  of  this  Princir,  the  Scripture  .'Xcriiunt  i.f  Jiirn,  and  the  ()<- 
ciirrcricc^^of  his  Reign,  —  examined,  refined,  ami  tlje  r.'<;ilins  which 
refer  to  him  explained.'  This  work,  ab»iiiticiiii[;  w  iili  solid  l»arri- 
iii;.',  acciuale  ri'scaich,  .hhI  uuniy  important  and  original  views, 
w;t>  jiisiiy  i.i;ar(li-d  ;is  I'.ir  siiprricir  to  all  his  other  productions;  and 
post!  rit>   li:t-j  r:itiliid  lln'  apprultalidn  of  prior  generations. 

y.  A  TaraphriLse  and  Ciilical  Commentary  on  llie  rrophet  Joel. 
17;J5.  Tliis  was  part  of  a  design  for  expoundiriL;  tlir  pniphcis  ;  but, 
afler  writing  it,  Dr.  C,  having  read  lectures  of  Hchiilli  us,  detirniin- 
ed  to  study  the  Arabic,  in  order  rightly  to  undersUind  the  Heb. ;  so 
that  this  Paraphrase  is  all  he  completed.  The  criticism  is  not  of  a 
high  order,  and  many  diliiculties  of  Joel  remain  untouched. 

4.  A  Paraphrase  and  Notes  on  Galatians  and  Ephcsians ;  with 
Doctrinal  and  Practical  Observations.  *  Of  this  posthumous  work, 
its  editor,  the  Rev.  N.  White,  speaks  rather  too  highly,  as  Dr.  C.'s 
sentiments  wen-  loo  inriirrect  on  some  important  subjects  to  leave 
him  capable  i.f  (biiiit;  full  justict'  to  Paul's  Epistles.  He  was  an 
*  Arian,  the  rifn  ts  of  w  liii  h  appear  in  tlie  unnatural  coldness  of  his 
style  on  topics  which  vvaruied  and  elevaterl  holy  men  of  old,  and  in 
pervcrleil  interpretations.  He  was  author  of  many  theological  per- 
Ibriiiances.'     Onnc. 

CHANNING,    WU.LIAM    E,  D.  D.; 

A  distinguished  pulpit  orator  and  writer,  of  the  Unitari- 
an belief.  Lofty  eloquence,  profoundness  of  thouglit,  and 
purity  of  morality,  mark  the  numerous  productions  of  his 
pen,  whicli  have  gained  him  a  name  on  both  sides  of  the 
Atlantic.  Of  the  theological  sentiments  on  Clirist's  divinity 
urgL'd  by  so  powerful  and  far-sighted  a  writer,  the  reader 
should  be  well  aware,  lest  the  simplicity  of  his  Scripture 
views  be  '  spoiled  '  by  a  proud  philosophy. 

CHRYSOSTOM,  JOHN; 
Born  at  Antioch,  about  A.  D.  'M4.  He  was  of  a  noble 
family,  and  his  father,  whose  name  was  Secimdns,  was  a 
general  of  cavalry.  The  name  of  Chrysostom,  which 
signifies  ^'■(v/z/c/?.  ?«'>»<//,  he  acquired  by  his  eloquence.  For 
overpowering  popular  eloquence,  Chrysostom  had  no  equal 
among  the  P^ithers.  His  discourses  sliow  an  inexhaustible 
richness  of  thought  and  illustration,  of  vivid  conception  and 
striking  imagery.  His  style  is  elevated,  yet  natural  and 
clear.  He  transfuses  his  own  glowing  thouirlits  and  emo- 
tions into  all  his  hearers,  seemino-ly  without  effort,  and 
without  the  power  of  resistance.  Yet  he  is  sometimes  too 
florid,  he  uses  some  false  ornaments,  he  accumulates 
metapiiors  and  illustrations,  and  carries  botii  his  views  and 
his  figures  too  fur.  He  has  been  called  the  Homer  of 
orators,  and  compared  to  the  sun.  Successful  at  the  bar, 
for  which  he  was  educated,  he  quitted  it  to  become,  for  six 
years,  an  ascetic.  When  he  emerged  from  liis  retirement, 
at  the  age  of  20,  he  was  appointed  deacon  at  Antioch  in  381, 
and  commenced  author  at  the  age  of  !2(I.  Five  years  after, 
he  was  ordained  a  presbyter,  began  to  preach,  and  gained 
such  high  reputation  f«)r  his  piety  and  oratf>rical  talents,  that 
he  was  raised  to  be  patriarch  of  Constantinople,  A.  D.  3l)H. 
His  life  was  too  austere,  his  preaching  too  pungent,  and  liis 
discipline  too  strict,  for  that  corrupt  metropolis.  At  length 
he  incurred  the  hatred  of  the  empress  Eudoxia,  and  was 
sent  into  exile,  in  which  he  died,  A.  D.  407.  Most  subse- 
ouent  commentators  of  learning  have  been  largely  indebted 


to  his  rich  genius.  Bloomfield  calls  him  the  best  of  com- 
mentators. There  are  3  editions  of  his  works,  in  8,  10,  and 
\\\  fol.  vols.  The  last,  by  Montfancon,  is  the  best.  They 
consist  (including  some  falsely  ascribed  to  him)  of  about  350 
sermons  and  orations,  about  (JxiO  homilies,  or  exegetical 
discourses,  on  ditlerent  books  of  the  Hible,  and  about  250 
letters;  together  with  several  tracts  on  monasticism,  and  a 
treatise  on  the  priesthood,  in  0  books.  A  Liturgy  also  l)ear9 
his  name.  See  Cave,  Till evi out ',  Mimtfmicon.  For  the 
sentiments,  character  and  influence  of  Chrysostom,  see 
JS'cundcr's  Chrysostom  and  the  Church  in  his  Tune.  Daven- 
port;  Dr.  Murdock. 

CHURCH,  JOHN    H.,  D.  D.; 

Minister  of  the  gospel,  recently  at  Telham,  N.  H.,  but 
now  performing  missionary  service  ;  known  favorablv  as  the 
author  of  several  occfisional  sermons,  but  now  especially  as 
at  the  head  of  the  Congregational  denomination  of*  orthodo.t ' 
Christians  in  that  state.  As  a  trustee  in  several  of  the 
benevolent  institutions,  the  weight  of  his  integrity  and 
industry  has  been  extensively  felt  and  acknowledged. 
With  the  Ed.,  he  grad.  at  Harv.  Coll.  in  1797. 

CICERO,   MARCUS   TULLIUS; 
Tile  finished  statesman,  lawyer,  orator,  rhetorician,  and 

gentleman;  of  exquisite  taste,  inordinate  vanity,  great  ap- 
plication, but  indiflerent  firmness  of  principle,  though  he 
wrote  well  (for  his  age)  on  philosojdiy  and  virtue,  and  had 
'  a  heart  open  to  all  noble  impressions.'  He  was  one  of  the 
ntost  thoroughly  educated  men  who  liave  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  the  worhj.  He  was  born  at  Arpinum,  B.  C.  lOiJ, 
and  was  niurderetl  by  Fopilius,  near  Rome,  B.  C.  45,  in  the 
ti4tli  year  of  )iis  age.  An  elaborate  Life  of  Cicero  has  been 
given  by  Middleton,  oi"  which  a  severe  writer  says,  'He 
holds  up  as  a  model  of  every  virtue  a  man  whose  talents 
and  acquirements,  indeed,  can  never  be  too  higiily  extolled, 
and  who  was  by  no  means  destitute  of  annable  qualities, 
but  whose  whole  soul  was  under  tlie  influence  of  girlish 
vanity  and  craven  fear.  Actions  for  which  Cicero  himself, 
the  most  eloquent  and  skilful  of  advocat«?s,  could  contrive  no 
excuse,  —  actions  whicii  in  his  confidential  correspondence 
he  mentioned  with  remorse  and  shame,  —  are  represented  by 
his  biographer  as  wise,  virtuous,  heroic.  The  whole  history 
of  tiiat  great  revolution  which  overthrew  the  Roman 
aristocracy,  —  tlie  wliole  state  of  parties,- — the  character  of 
every  public  man,  —  is  elaborately  misrepresented,  in  order 
to  make  out  something  which  may  look  like  a  defence  of 
one  most  eloquent  and  accomplished  trimmer.' 

Of  his  works  the  Enc.  Am.  says,  '  Ilis  elotpienre  has  always 
reniaiiM'd  a  model.  After  the  revival  of  learning,  he  was  the  most 
admired  of  ancient  writers;  and  tlie  purity  and  elef^ance  of  his 
st\  le  will  always  place  him  in  the  fir^t  rank  of  Koman  classics. 
His  philosophical  works,  combining  the  Stoic  and  Academic  princi- 
ples, possess  unecjnal  interest  for  ua.  The  De  Natura  Ueorum  is,  for 
us,  only  a  collection  of  errors:  the  Tusculana^  Uutestiones  are  full 
of  the  stibtilties  of  the  Athenian  school  :  his  De  Finilius  Bonoruni 
et  Slalorum  likewise  belongs  to  this  somewhat  dry,  r/>-iiiMess,] 
doipnalic  philosophy.  But  his  works  on  practical  moralshave  main- 
tained their  full  value.  The  De  Diticiis  is  to  this  day  the  lincNt 
tnalise  on  virtue  inspiretl  by  pure  human  wisdom.  'i"he  pleasures 
of  triindsbip  and  old  age  are  excellently  set  forth  in  De  Amicitia  and 
De  Siiiii  lute.  De  Kepublica  shows  how  the  Koman  i.t;ile  ubtained 
dnniininii  ;  De  Divinationc  and  De  Legibus  are  instructive  inimu- 
nu-iits  i.f  antiquity.  Do  Oratore  partakes  also  of  the  philosophical 
s|nrit,  though  of  as  little  use  to  us  as  the  De  Claris  Oratoribus,  'I'opicis, 
Partitione  Oratoria,  ice.  HisEpistolie  Faniiliares  ami  Ad  Attictiniare 
the  most  interestintr,  give  a  more  exact  and  lively  idea  uf  the  ^tate  of 
the  republic  than  any  of  his  other  works,  and  disjday  most  stroncly 
the  characteri^iic  traiu*  of  the  author.  Ernesti,  Beck,  and  SchUtz 
liave  yiven  late  editions  of  his  entire  works.' 

CLARKE,  ADAM,  LL.  D.,  F.  S.  A., 
The  celebrated  commentator,  was  born  in  Moybcg, 
Ireland,  in  17(i0.  His  father  was  a  conscientious  English 
Episcopalian,  and  a  good  classical  school-master  ;  but  his 
mother,  to  whom  the  early  part  of  his  education  is  attributed, 
was  a  Scotch  Presbyterian,  of  the  Maclean  family,  and  of  a 
warmer  piety  than  lier  husband,  thougli  '  far  from  being  a 
Calvinist.'  Adam  was  their  second  son.  His  infancy  was 
marked  by  hardiliood  of  body  ;  tenderness  of  conscience  ;  a 
thirst  for  knowledge,  but  a  singular  inaptitude  in  acquiring  it. 
This  last  trait  w;is,  however,  suddenly  clianged,  at  the  age  of 
eight  years,  by  the  reproaches  of  a  schf»ol-fellow  ;  his  latent 
eneriTies  were  roused  by  emulation  ;  and  he  became  the  ad- 
miration of  the  school  for  his  rapid  proficiency  in  every 
branch  of  study,  with  the  exception  of  arithmetic,  in  which 
he  says  of  himself,  that  he  '  could  never  make  any  progress.' 
His  time  was  divided  between  classical  study  and  labor 
on  his  father's  farm.  He  was  designed  for  the  rninistr;^, 
and  had  a  vague  longing  for  it ;  but,  up  to  the  year  1777,  hii 


t^LARRR 


t>7 


religion  waa  wholly  llio  eftect  of  his  religious  education.  At 
that  period,  under  the  ministry  of  the  Metliodisls.  particular- 
ly of  Mr.  Thoina«  IJarbtT,  he  was  led  to  rarnt'st  prayer,  and 
Bearching  of  the  Scriptures,  and  ultimately  to  Christ,  to  the 
evidence  of  adoption,  and  coiMiiuiiiion  with  God  in  Clirlst. 
This,  which  he  ever  regarded  as  the  most  important  era  in 
his  religious  history,  oocnrrvd  when  he  was  seventeen  j-ears 
of  age.  From  tins  lime  he  had  rest  to  his  soul,  and  could  de- 
vote himself  unreservedly,  and  with  an  energy  hitherto  un- 
known, to  glority  God  in  his  studios,  and  in  nil  tiie  dtiti<'s 
of  life.  His  own  language  here  is  worthy  of  preservation, 
and  throws  light  upon  his  future  history  and  attainments  :  — 
*  I  saw,  from  my  own  case,  that  religion  was  the  gate  to 
true  learning  and  science  ;  and  that  those  who  went  through 
their  studies  without  this,  liad  at  least  double  work  tr)  do, 
and  in  the  end  not  an  equal  produce.  My  mind  became 
enlarged  to  take  in  every  thing  nseful.  I  was  nciw  sepa- 
rated from  every  tiling  that  could  impede  my  studies. 
obscure  or  debase  my  mind.  Learning  and  scit-nee  1 
knew  came  from  God,  because  he  is  the  Ftiuntuin  of  all 
knowledge  ;  and.  j)ro]H'rly  spenking.  tluse  tilings  belong 
to  man  ;  God  created  them  not  fi>r  llt/u^rlf — not  for  angels 
—  but  for  man  ;  and  he  fulfils  not  the  design  of  his  Creator, 
who  does  not  cultivate  his  mind  in  all  useful  knowh'dge. 
to  the  utmost  of  his  circmnstances  and  power." 

Soon  afler  this,  in  17H'i,  Mr.  Clarke  was  reromnuMuled 
to  the  notice  of  Mr.  Wesley,  by  Mr.  .lohri  Itredin.  and  sent 
to  the  Kingswood  sch'Mil.  Wliile  liere.  when  dii5iring  in 
the  garden,  he  one  day  fnund  a  half-guinea,  with  which  he 
bought  a  Hebrew  Grammar;  and  liiis  apparently  trilling 
circumstance  is  said  to  have  laid  the  tbundation  of  all 
his  critical  knowledge  of  the  sacred  writings  in  the  GId 
and  New  Testaments.  A  lew  weeks  atler,  he  was  (ift- 
prored  by  Mr.  Wesley,  and  sent  into  Wiltshire  as  a  circuit 
preacher,  at  the  age  of  ti'J,  thnugh,  from  his  youthful 
appearance,  he  was  called  the  '■  littlf  bay.'  His  early  min- 
istry was  equally  marked  by  great  privations,  popularity, 
persecution.  perseveranei\  and  success.  In  a  letter  to 
a  friend,  in  IT.-^ll.  written  from  (iuernsey,  he  says,  '  Here 
i  am  determined,  by  the  grace  of  God,  to  tov<}uer  or  die; 
and  have  taken  the  following  for  a  motto,  and  have  placed 
it  before  me  on  the  mantel-piece  :  — "  Stand  thou  as  a  beaten 
anvil  to  the  stroke ;  for  it  is  the  property  of  a  good  warrior 
to  be  flayed  alive,  and  yet  conquer."  ' 

^Vhile  this  motto  displays  the  unconquerable  resolution 
which  should  characterize  every  preacher  who  aims  at 
extensive  usefulness,  there  is  another  which  he  also  adopt.. 
ed  at  the  same  time,  or  even  earlier,  from  Prov.  l.S:l, 
which  is  no  less  worthy  of  commendation  :  — '  Through  de- 
sire, a  man,  harini^  separatid  himself,  seihrlh  and  inhrmnl- 
dieUi  wiih  ail  irisdow.'  No  mnn.  perhaps,  more  fully  ex- 
emplified the  maxim;  and  lims  the  ardt)r  of  tlie  sludeiil 
explains  the  rising  popularity  of  the  preacher.  Up  to 
181n,  it  appears,  he  pursued  his  private  biblical  studies  in 
connection  with  the  usual  itinerant  avocations  of  a  Mellio- 
dist  preacher,  so  that  the  Inundation  of  his  C-oiinnen- 
tary  may  be  said  to  have  been  laid  as  early  as  IT'"-'). 
That  he  might  not  lose  the  time  which  he  was  obliged  to 
spend  in  riding,  which  was  several  miles  a  day,  he  accus- 
tomed himseli  to  read  on  horseback  —  a  practice  which. 
he  admits,  was  both  dangerous  and  injurious  to  the  eyes. 

In  17^8,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Cooke,  daughter 
of  Mr.  John  Cooke,  clothier,  of  Trowbridge,  a  lady  of  fine 
disposition,  deep  piety,  and  sound  judgment.  Few  con- 
nections of  this  kind  were  ever  more  opposed  ;  few,  if  any. 
were  ever  more  happy  They  bad  six  sons,  and  as  many 
daughters,  one  half  of  whom  were  permitted  to  live  to 
years  of  maturity. 

The  earliest  mark  of  piiblic  distinction  conferred  upon 
him,  was  his  election  to  be  a  fellow  of  the  Antiquarian 
Societ}'.  In  1805,  be  received  the  honorary  degree  of 
M.  A.,  and  in  H0(1,  that  of  LL.  I).,  from  the  university  of 
St.  Andrews.  He  was  subsequently  cliosen  to  be  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  He  was,  besides,  a 
member  of  several  American  literary  a.ssociations  ;  and 
enrolled  among  the  members  of  other  learned  bodies,  whose 
journals  contain  some  ofhis  comnmnications. 

From  1S05,  Dr.  Clarke  resided  in  London,  being  closely 
engaged  on  his  Commentary  ;  hut  at  the  same  time  he 
fulfilled  the  duties  of  his  station  as  a  preacher,  and  took  a 
part  in  the  management  of  various  associations  for  literarv, 
scientific,  and  benevolent  purposes.  His  health  failing  in 
1815,  he  removed  to  Millbrook  in  Lancashire,  wliere,  by 
the  munificence  of  his  friends,  an  estate  was  purchn.»'ed  for 
liim.  Here  he  continued  his  Connuentary,  and  brought  it 
nearly  to  a  close.     His  celebrity,  his  finely-cultivated  farm, 


his  vast  and  valuable  library,  and  rich  nuiseuni,  here  at- 
tracted the  visits  of  the  neighboring  nobility  and  gentry 
until  IS2;l,  when  he  disposed  of  his  estate,  and  removed 
nguin  to  London.  Findittg.  Iiowever.  lliat  liis  health  still 
required  llie  nnurishriK-nt  of  country  air,  he  ]>urchaBed  a 
(uansion  called  Hayden  Hall,  about  .seventeen  miles  from 
the  metropolis,  in  Uie  village  of  Faatcott.  Here  he  finished 
his  Commentary,  April  |7,  \b26,  on  which  he  had  been 
oceujiied  about  forty  \'ear.s. 

In  is:il,  wJiether  with  or  against  his  consent  is  unknown, 
he  was  set  down  on  the  stations  iis  a  supernumerary.  Still 
he  had  what  he  called  a  '  rovuig  commission,'  and  was  to 
have  preached  in  fulfiljneiit  t>f  it  at  Itayswnter,  on  the 
morning  of  the  day  on  which  he  died.  Jiut  this  was  de- 
nied in  the  inscrutal)lu  pn>videiice  of  Heaven;  for,  bcino- 
seized  with  the  malignant  cJmlera.  he  hi-ealhed  his  last  at 
a  (piarler  past  II,  A.  M.,  Aug.  '■>{>,  \^'.V2.  The  conscious 
approach  of  iUr  last  enemy  dislurlM-d  not  his  settled  confi- 
dence in  his  divine  Savior,  in  wbmn  he  had  long  believed, 
and  in  solemn  comnuinion  with  whom  the  last  numi<*nts  of 
lile  were  evidently  oecupied. 

'The  person  ol'  Dr.  (.'larke,'  .says  fine  oi'  his  friends, 
'  was  tall,  athletic,  and  <'re^.t.  His  Horid  complexion 
showed  him  to  l»e  a  man  of  rolnist  health  and  sanguine 
temperament.  His  features  were  rather  expressive  of 
gimd  sound  sense  aiul  good  humor,  than  of  intellectual 
greatness,  and  were  liluminattvl  by  gray  eyes,  small,  but 
brilliant.' 

'  The  stylo  of  his  writing  is  unstudied,  and  in  his  punc- 
tuation he  had  no  .system  at  all.  lint  its  redeeming  quali- 
ties are,  pregnancy,  for<X',  and  vigor;  a  sterling  and 
plentiful  vocabulary,  and  the  <lexterous  nuinag-ement  of 
iteration.  Gn  practical  subjects,  he  wrote,  as  well  as  spoke, 
with  the  vmclion  and  the  energy  whicji  spring  out  of 
acute  sensibility  and  intimate  experience.  He  was,  un- 
doubtedly, an  author  of  first-rate  talent,  in  the  field  in 
wliich  he  labored,  and  he  evinces  always  the  possession 
of  a  capacious  and  acub'  understanding.  Of  his  knowl- 
edge it  were  suj>ertluous  to  speak  —  it  was  [indeed,  exceed- 
ingly e.vtensive.] 

*  His  preaching  had  the  advantage  of  his  writing,  in 
the  particular  we  liave  pointed  out.  It  is  no  small  proof 
of  his  greatness  in  the  pulpit,  that  his  sermons  were  equal- 
ly received  by  the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  learned  and  the 
illiterate.  He  hrougbl  his  learning  to  bear  upon  his  sub- 
ject without  any  parade,  and  in  tJie  most  instructive 
torm  ;  and  his  nativ  ferv()r.  joined  with  the  clearness  of 
his  conceptions,  and  iUo  vastness  of  his  resources,  never 
lailed  to  elevate  and  inform  Jtis  hearers.  IMiere  was  a 
sort  of  rnrdiolily  in  his  preaching  that  was  its  princij)al 
charm.' 

'  His  intellectual  and  nioral  worth  won  him  the  respect- 
and  honcir.  and  reverence,  which  all  men  have  conceded 
to  him.  He  occupied  a  place  which  nothing  else  could 
have  enabled  him  to  aerpiire;  and  this  high  place  he  main- 
lained  to  his  dving  day.  ,^nd  we  may  atlirm.  lliat  amonw 
those  thai  can  discern  the  things  that  differ, —  who  know 
how  to  appreciati'  inbdlectual  vigor,  moral  worth,  honest 
independence,  real  learning,  practical  usefulness,  disinter- 
esb'd  generosity,  and  intlexilde  integrity,  —  there  never  was 
a  man  more  highly  and  sincerely  honored  while  he  lived 
or  more  deeply  and  derervfdly  lamented  when  he  died. 
His  publications  were. 

I>is<erl;i»in|i  (in  tlic  I  -■  .wA  .\\,\\<  \,\"]\,\i^riu,  17!I7  ;  A  ninj,'r;ipli- 
ir.il  DJrlKinary,  If-itv',  ("i.ll.iwri!  liv  :i  ,«n|.|ili-iii< m  in  IMI6  ;  Tlie  Hnc* 
I  rssnm  III'  S:urril  Jjri  ralurr.  |.sii7  ;  'J'lir  llnlv  Hi  liptnres,  &c.  itc, 
will)  :i  l-Mninunraiy  anrl  Crinral  Nulcs,  H  vols.  4to.,  18fO-2r,  ;Cta- 
\  !■•  IJiMna,(tr  a  ( 'i.ni[i(iiitiiini  el"  .'-'i  i  i|iliMe  Knuwledpc  ;  Mcnuiir.^  nf 
llir  Wc-li-y  |'';iniity  ;  '.^  \ulimirs  uf  ^^^  rniiins,  besides  several  sintile 
ihst  r.itrr'iv'  iumI  deliirhr'i  i)ii  res  ;  and  nnnn.MMous  artirlrs,  piiMislicd 
Ml  vju'Imiis  jnnrnals.  Ili.s  iniMcllanedu.i  wiifks  were  pnh.  in  Lund., 
in  Ii-'tii-V,  in  L'l  vids.,  .«m.  8vo.,  al  .O-v.  iiuli. 

Mr  also  ir.liii-d  Huxtcr'H  CliriMuui  nircrinrv,  aliridjrcd,  18D-1  j 
ri.-nry'H  Munm-rs  nf  ilir  Anrirnt  I-r:ii-Iiirs,  1805;  SIturkford's  Sa- 
r red  ami  I'nifanr-  IIiMli.ry  nf  Hie  VVmld,  rmnnTted.  inclndins  Bisliop 
C'laytn)i'(-  Htrirtun-*  i>n  tin-  wnrk,  Ikoh  ;  j^ltiiin's  ReMcctioris,  traiis- 
lutrd  fniin  III'-  (orniaii,  and  llannerN  Oti.scr\arions,  4  vols.  8vo., 
Uf  lic^l  rd.  luinc  nrw  l\  arrart*.'''!.  \\  ith  larS'"  additions  hy  the  editor. 
In  addiriuti  to  ihf  aiiovr  |miIiIii  aimn-^,  Dr.  ('laikc  was  cniploM-d 
several  yiiirs  liy  L'overnnniit,  in  ((illri-ljni;  niatrrial.s  fiw  a  new  rill- 
iioii  (if  ityiM' r*.-*  FfBdera  in  folm;  of  wlii.h  Im  i-aw  the  first  vohime, 
and  a  |iart  of  the  semnd,  thniiiyli  the  |>rrs,<.  Tliis  creat  national 
work  i;^  now  .-■nperinterulrd  liy  a  cnmnii.-'sion  under  covernmcnt. 

lim  ii  \<  npi.n  Hh-  nnriu  ol  his  ('(iniinentary  that  the  fntnre  repii- 
lalioii  (if  Dr.  Clarke  will  <  Imtty  rr-1.  Many  [:"<'d  men  have  repfl- 
li'd  thai  he  .-^honld  have  iii«iTli-d  In  it,  \\  hal  had  no  hnsiness  there, 
Taylor'^c  Key  to  llie  Itnnians,  when-  hi>*  own  deprecmive  notes  nnisl 
fail  In  rounleract  entirely  the. ■^nhlilc  and  piTiiicionH  iiitbienre  of  Ari- 
an  and  IVlaifian  error!".  Apart  from  thin,  '  astn  tlie  few  pernliarities 
of  npininii  on  arrount  nf  whii  h  tin*  work  lia>*  hern  hy  nonn*  Httcinpt- 
id  In  he  disparat'ed,'  -ays  Hianinnnt.  '  tin  y  do  nnt  alVerl  iiny  effun- 
iial  hading  dnclruie  of  reliyion  ;  and  we  aJIirni,  that  nn  r  (Iht  mm- 


28 


CLA  RKE  —  COCCKIUS. 


nn'iilatur,  in  llus  or  any  otlicr  cuniitiy,  linn  tanglit  inid  cstithliHlirtl 
more  clfiirly,  luiiJ  poiiiU-diy  iiml  Inn.  tuUy,  the  full  itiid  lU-pruviiy 
of  humiin  nsiture  — ihe  nMliunptinn  bv  Ji^u.s  Christ  —  tlic  cAtc-nt  and 
etriracv  nf  till!  alnneuK'iit  —  till!  jn-ii)i(!HK)n  of  the  shirirr  by  IViitii 
in  that"  atmicuicnl— the  ii.T.--silv  ;m(l  reality  of  the  inlliK-nrc  <if  the 
lioly  Ghnsl  — uiul  the  eiilin-  ^aiu  tihcatioii  of  Ihewhuie  man  — Uiun 
he,  wlm,  llnmnh  (hraU,  yet  (^|ic:ikt-tli.*  ^atotfiiig-ra/ihy  vf  Dr.  ilinrhc  ; 
BcanmvnVs  Hcnnon  ck  Aw  JJoath ;  Mciiwir  bt  the  Limdmi  Christian 
Jhlrocatc. 

in'  Dr.  C.*fl  flaborate  Commmlary,  Ormt  jiiiliciotisjy  remarks, 
*  Frum  it3  f\trnt,  and  diversihed  nature,  it  is  ditlieiilt  tu  tliaratter- 
izt!  it  in  a  tV-vv  sentences.  U  displays  nmth  karniiit;  and  va?l  read- 
ing. It  dwells  freqiiently  on  mirinlp.  point:^  of  compaiatively  nnall 
importance,  and  tourhes  somt;  other  points  very  lifihtly.  It  con- 
lains  many  valuable  extratisi  from  scarce  and  expensive  hook^,  and, 
if  not  always  judicious,  is  always  serious  and  practli  :lI.  The  doc- 
trines of  Armlnius  appear  in  it,  bttt  arj  not  <ililri:^ivi-ly  nr-'-d  ;  and 
those  who  cainiot  alfnrd  tn  piirrhase  inaii>  hnuli-;,  will  IJnd  in  the 
Htnres  of  Dr.  Clarke's  Coinnieiitary  valuable  as-istanco  f.r  nnder- 
sUndinL'  the  Bible.'     FA. 

CLARKE,  SAMUEL,  U.  U. ; 

A  celebrated  divine  of"  tiie  I7lli  century  ;  bnrn  11th  Oct. 
1G75,  at  Norwicli,  of  wliich  city  his  lather  was  alderman. 
He  received  his  first  education  in  the  free  school  nf  that 
j)lace,  but  was  soon  removed  to  Caius  ('oUege,  Cambridge. 
Wliilst  at  that  university,  be  devoted  nuicii  of  his  time  to 
the  study  of  theology,  and  dihgently  cultivated  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  O.  T.,  in  the  original  ilebrevv  ;  the  ISVw,  in  the 
original  Greek  ;  and  the  primitive  Christinn  v/iiters.  Be- 
fore he  was  21,  he  largely  conlriliuted  to  llie  Newtonian 
system,  a  study,  tlie  knowledge  oJ'  wliieh.  by  a])pIication 
and  industry,  lit'' made  himself  master  of.  He  translated 
Rohault's  Physics,  lor  tlie  use  of  young  i;tudents.  whicii 
has  been  considered  the  most  concise  and  best  ihal  h.is  been 
written.  In  lLi!>!),  he  publislied  '  Three  I'ractical  Essays 
upon  Biiptism,  Confirniation.  and  Hepentance,'  containing 
full  instructions  for  a  holy  life,  with  earnest  exhortations  to 
vountr  jjersons,  drawn  from  the  consideration  of  the  severity 
of  the  (hscipUne  of  the  primitive  church;  and  in  J 701,  his 
■  Paraphrase  on  tlie  Four  Gospels'  was  put  to  press.  In 
the  year  3704,  lie  delivered  a  lecture  oji  '  The  IJeing  and 
Attributes  of  God  ;  '  and  in  the  following  year  on  the  'Evi- 
dence of  Natural  and  Ri-vealed  Religion;'  in  which  he 
displayed  a  force  of  reasoning,  a  vein  of  piety,  and  an  ex- 
tent of  knowledge,  which  proved  th:it  his  mind  was  at  once 
vast  and  coinpreTiensive,  and  that  he  was  indeed  no  ordinary 
man.  Tlieye  sermons  he  afterwards  enlarged  oHj  improved, 
and  published ;  and  the  Wf»rk  is  a  standard  book  in  the  Eng- 
lish language.  Dr.  Iloadley,  bp.  of  Winchester,  when 
speaking  of  this  work,  and  of  his  writings,  said,  *  lie  has 
in  them  laid  the  foundation  of  true  reliMion  too  deep  and 
strong  to  be  shaken,  either  by  tlie  superstition  of  some,  or 
the  infidelity  of  others.'  In  17U(i,  Mr.  Clarke  obtained  the 
rectory  of  St.  Rennett's,  in  London,  where  lie  executed  the 
duties  of  his  ministerial  oifice  with  zeal  and  devotion.  Dur- 
ing this  year,  he  translated  "Newton's  Treatise  on  Optics 
into  Latin,  at  the  instance  of  that  great  m:in,  whose  pecu- 
liar patronage  and  friendship  he  enjoyed.  1 1  is  patron  was 
so  well  plea>:ed  with  it.  that  he  jiresented  liim  with  the  sum 
of  £500,  as  a  mark  of  approbation  and  eslrem.  He  also 
introduced  him  to  court,  and  procured  him  the  favor  of 
Queen  Anne,  who  appointed  him  one  of  her  chaplains.  Slie 
also  made  him  the  presentation  of  the  rectory  of  St.  James's, 
Westminster,  where  he  read  lectures  on  the  Church  Cate- 
chism for  many  monllis  in  the  year,  on  a  Thursday  even- 
ing ;  and  which  have  been  since  published,  and  received, 
as  they  merited,  very  general  approbation.  In  1709,  he 
tocjk  his  degree  of  doctor  in  divinitv',  at  Cambridge  ;  and 
soon  aflerwards  became  engaged  in  a  warm  controversy  on 
the  '  Scriptur<'  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity,'  which  tended 
greatly  to  spread  Ariaiiism  over  the  country.  He  seems  to 
have  been  led  into  the  erroneous  views  which  he  adopted, 
and  attempted  to  defend,  by  his  metaphysical  turn  of  mind, 
and  bv  pursuing  improperly  the  language  of  human  creeds 
respecting  the  generation  of  tbe  Son  of  God.  About  this 
time,  he  was  presented  by  IMr.  Lechniere,  chancellor  of  the 
duchy  of  Lancaster,  to  the  mastership  of  Wigston's  Hospi- 
tal, in  Leicester;  and,  in  !7'27,  tlie  offer  was  made  him  of 
the  place  of  master  of  tlie  mint ;  but  this  he  refused. 

His  death  was  very  sudden  and  painful.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  tlie  day  he  preached  before  the  judges  at  Sergeant's 
Inn,  he  was  seized  with  a  pain  in  his  aide,  which,  in  the 
evening,  ascended  to  his  head,  and  proved  fatal  on  the  fol- 
lowing morning.  May  the  17th,  1721*.     Hcnd.    JiUCh. 

CLEMENS  ALEXANDUINUS. 
Clement,  Tixrs  Flavius,   known    as    CUmcns  Alrxan- 
tlrinus,   or    Clement   of  .ilexavflria,   one    of  the  liithers  of 
the    church,    and     distinguished     for    learning    and    elo- 


quence, was  born  about  A.  D.  217  ;  was  converted  tc)  Christi- 
anity, and  succeeded  l'anta,'nus  in  the  cateclielical  bcliool  of 
Alexandria.  The  time  and  place  of  his  deatii  are  unknown. 
The  best  edition  of  his  theological  works  is  that  by  Potter, 
in  2  fol.  vols.     DavnipOTi. 

CLEMENS  ROMANES. 

Clkment  ;  whose  name  is  in  the  book  of  life,  Phil. -I^I. 
Most  interpreters  conclude  that  tliis  is  tlie  same  Clement 
who  succeeded  in  the  government  of  the  churcii  at  Kohh-. 

The  church  at  Corintli  having  been  disturbed  by  dixis- 
ions,  Clement  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Corinthians,  wlm-h  was 
so  mucii  esteemed  by  the  ancients,  that  they  read  it  pub- 
licly in  many  churches.  It  is  still  extant,  and  some  have 
inclined  to  rank  it  among  the  canonical  writings  Itmaketi 
a  part  of  the  Apocryphal  New  Testament,  and  breathes  a 
sj)irit  of  true  Cliristian  charity  and  siinphcily.  We  have  no 
autlientie  accounts  of  what  occurred  to  Clement  during  the 
persecution  of  Domitian  ;  wc  arc  assured  that  he  lived  to 
the  :W  year  of  Trajan,  A.  D.  100.     Cahnet.     See  Care. 

COCCEIUS,  JOHN; 

A  learned  Dutchman,  professor  of  Hebre\T  and  theology 
in  the  University  of  Leyden.  Born  in  Bremen  in  IW.i, 
died  Bi(li).  His  works,  published  in  8  vols,  fol.,  Amsterdam, 
consist  chiefly  of  commentaries  which  throw  light  (.n  most 
of  the  hooks  of  Scripture.  He  was  of  very  extensive  learn- 
ing, great  knowledge  of  Hebrew,  and  unwearied  applica- 
tion, but  his  judirnient  dues  not  seem  commensurate.  As  it 
is  said  of  Grotius,  tliat  he  finds  Christ  almost  no  where  in 
the  O.  T. ;  so  is  it  said  of  Cocceius,  that  he  finds  Him  every 
where  ;  and  he  considers  the  literal  sense  of  Scripture  as 
entirely  subordinate  to  the  mystical,  or  spiritual-.  Of  tin-- 
two  extremes,  that  of  Cocceius  is  least  hurtful,  though  ciil- 
culated  to  obscure  rather  than  elucidate.  Many  Dutch  di- 
vines, and  others,  adopted  his  general  views ;  and  from 
them,  in  great  measure,  arose  the  Pietists  of  Germany,  who 
did  so  much  to  revive  the  spirit  of  genuine  Christianity,  and 
to  ])roiiiule  tlie  knowledge  and  influence  of  the  sacred 
writings.  He  published  also  a  Hebrew  and  Chaldee  lexi- 
con, 1777. 

From  Cocceius  arose  the  denomination,  in  the  I7th  centu- 
ry, called  Cocceians  ;  for  he  represented  the  whole  history  of 
the  O.  T.  as  a  mirror,  wliich  held  forth  an  accurate  view  of 
llie  transactions  and  events  that  were  to  happen  in  the 
church  under  the  dispensation  of  the  N.  T.,  and  unto  the 
end  of  the  world.  He  maintained  that  by  far  the  greatest 
part  of  the  ancient  propliecies  foretold  Christ's  ministry  and 
mediation,  and  the  rise,  progress,  and  revolutions  of  the 
church,  not  only  hid  under  the  figure  of  persons  and  trans- 
actions, but  in  a  literal  manner,  and  by  tlie  very  sense  of 
the  words  used  in  these  predictions  ;  and  laid  it  down  as  a 
fundamental  rule  of  interpretation,  that  the  words  and 
phrases  of  Scripture  are  to  be  understood  in  every  sense 
of  which  they  are  susceptible,  or,  in  other  words,  that  they 
signify  in  efiect  every  thing  that  they  can  possibly  signify. 

Cocceius  also  taught,  that  the  covenant  made  between 
God  and  the  Jewish  nation,  by  the  ministry  of  Moses,  was 
of  the  same  nature  as  the  new  covenant,  obtained  by  the 
mediation  of  Jesus  Christ.  In  consequence  of  this  gene- 
ral principle.  lie  maintained  that  the  ten  commandments 
were  promulgated  by  Moses,  not  as  a  rule  of  obedience, 
but  as  a  representation  of  the  covenant  of  grace;  that 
when  the  Jews  had  provoked  the  Deity  by  their  various 
tronso-ressions,  particularly  by  the  worship  of  the  golden 
calf,  the  severe  and  servile  yoke  of  the  ceremonial  law 
was  added  to  the  decalogue,  as  a  punislnnent  inflicted  on 
them  bv  the  Supreme  Being  in  his  righteous  displeasure; 
that  this  yoke,  which  was  painful  in  itself,  became  doublj' 
so  on  account  of  its  typical  signification,  since  it  admonish- 
ed the  Israelites,  from  day  to  day,  of  the  imperfection  and 
uncertainty  of  their  state,  tilled  them  with  anxiety,  and  was 
a  perpetual  jiroof  that  they  had  merited  the  righleous  dis- 
pleasure of  God,  and  could  not  expect,  before  the  coming 
of  the  Messiah,  the  entire  remission  of  their  iniquities; 
that,  indeed,  good  men,  even  under  ihe  MosL.ic  dispensation, 
were,  immediately  after  death,  made  partakers  of  evei- 
lasting  glory;  but  that  tliey  were,  nevertheless,  during 
the  wliolc  course  of  their  lives,  far  removed  from  fliat 
firm  hope  and  assurance  of  salvation  which  rejoices  the 
faitliful  under  the  dispensation  of  the  gospel ;  and  that 
their  anxiety  flowed  naturally  from  this  consideration,  that 
their  sins,  though  they  remained  unpunished,  were  not 
pardoned,  because  Christ  had  not,  as  yet,  oflered  flimeelf 
up  a  sacrifice  to  the  Father,  to  make  an  entire  atonement 
for  thcni.     Haul. ;  Buck. 


COUSWEIA.  — COVKKDALR 


U9 


COOSWKI.L,  WILLIAM,  U.  D. ; 

Korinerly  ministur  in  Drdham,  Miiss.,  now  st'civtary 
of  till'  AiiU'ricuu  KducntioM  tSucifly.  lii'slde  occusioiiiil 
BiTinons,  Dr.  C.  Iius  publislu'ii  si'ViTul  ust'lul  mid  valuable 
volumes,  and  is  joint  t-ditur  with  l*ror.  Edwiirds  of  the 
Quarlt'rly  Re«»;isti-r,  a  work  which,  lor  its  copioua  statistical 
details),  bids  fair  to  iucrt'asc  its  already  extensive  American 
circulation  and  usefulnesy.  liis  other  publications  are, 
1.    Hrlp  lo  ramily  K.-Iiyiuii.     Hvo, 

'^.  'J'lif  llarbiii^rr  oi  tlir  .MiJIt'iinmin  ;  giving  an  uccmiiil  ol'Mliu^e 
Chrisiiaii  cnierprisrs  wliuh  have  a  U'lidcncy  to  iiilnKliu-c  tlic  .M  il- 
leiiiiiiuii,  aiu)  are  liailiiiierrs  of  \ls  approach.'  8vo.,  1833.  In  the 
Appfiulix  is  an  arconnt  of  the  principal  beiievolfnt  instiUUions  re- 
ferred iv  in  the  wurk,  and  indicativn  uf  tUc  spirit  whii-li  is  liappity 
clianii-I(Ti/.in(<  nusinatl  portion  of  tin;  Christian  loniiimnily.  Tin- 
work  itM'lf  is  dividfil  into  17  disisi-rlations  wn  Ihr  Minctilication  of 
the  I^ahtNiih  ;  tli>-trtlinlion  of  tracts;  fonHsia  missions;  lonvcrsicm 
of  the  Jfwsi ;  hoMif  niissiitns  ;  supply  of  n1ini^U-rs  ;  t^alihatli  silinolsi ; 
pmniotion  of  tcinpfrancc ;  involuntary-  st-rvitudt' ;  religious  itn- 
provi-incnt  of  ^canieii ;  rt'lbrination  ul  prisonrr:^ ;  promotion  of 
peace;  cliariialilc  coniribuiion.-^ ;  lu-nevotent  agencies;  revivals  of 
reli<;lori }  niillennium. 
3.  LeUers  to  Voung  Men  preparing  for  the  Muii^try.  12mn.,  ItKlT. 

COMBE,  ANDREW,  M.  D. ; 
A  distinijuishod  Scotch  j)iiysician.  author  (besides  otlier 
publications)  of  an  admirable  popular  work  on  the  Princi- 
ples of  I'hvsiology  ;  this  is  free  from  the  mere  leclmicalitics 
of  science,  and  yet  profound,  thnrough,  and  comprehensive. 
U  has  been  republished  in  the  Family  Library,  New  York, 
at  a  very  IriHini^  price.  The  Editor  cordially  and  ear- 
nestly recommends  it  to  every  student,  wiio,  in  order  most 
erteciively  to  serve  Christ,  would  attend  to  his  health;  to 
neglect  which  must  be  sin,  especially  while  liabits  are  form- 
ing. How  many  premature  deaths,  of  promising  youths, 
which  human  indolence  calls  *  mysterious  providences,' 
could  be  not  only  accounted  for  but  priTf/Ued,  if  students 
would  but  ascertain  and  obey  those  physiological  laws  of 
God  which  are  laid  down  by  Dr.  Combe,  and  similar  writers  ! 

COMBE,  GEORGE,  Esq. ; 

Brother  of  the  preceding ;  well  known  as  now  at  the 
head  of  the  phrenological  philosophy.  His  writings  have 
had  a  most  extensive  circulation  both  in  Great  Britain  and 
the  United  States.  They  are  distinguished  for  bold  and 
Bound  morality,  philanllu'opy,  philosophy,  science,  and  re- 
ligion. His  Constitution  of  Man  as  adapted  to  External 
Nature,  has  been  most  read ;  in  it  he  carries  out  the  en- 
lightened views  of  Butler,  in  his  Analogy.  7'he  effects  of 
this  little  book  arc  plainly  visible  in  the  increasingly  prac- 
tical character  of  every  department  of  human  learning  for 
Kume  years  past;  witness  Ahercrombie  on  the  Moral  Feel- 
ings, VV'ayland's  Elements  of  Moral  Science,  *St:c.;  and  the 
greater  clearness  and  tendency  to  use  of  various  essays 
nn  education,  economics,  the  charities  of  life,  the  natural 
laws  of  God,  and  even  theology,  in  several  respects. 
Phrenology,  indeed,  while  it  recommends  itself  to  every 
observer  of  human  nature,  steadily  refutes  the  hasty  charges 
of  fatalism,  &c.,  once  made  against  it,  and  always  by  those 
who  have  given  it  least  actual  attention  ;  for  it  points  to  the 
practical  (>l>edience  of  the  body,  senses,  appetites,  senti- 
ments, and  intellect,  to  God's  laws,  leaving  quite  unsettled, 
as  out  of  its  province,  many  abstract  questions  wincli, 
though  beyond  the  reach  of  the  human  pow'ers,yet  occupy, 
and  long  will,  the  fruitless  toils  of  metaphysicians. 

Of  the  science  Mr.  Combe  so  ably  advocates,  Dr.  Wliate- 
ly,  now  archbishop  of  Dublin,  though  not  a  phrenologist, 
says,  '  I  am  convinced  tliat,  even  if  all  connection  of  the 
brain  with  mind  were  regarded  not  jnerely  as  doubtful,  but 
as  a  perfect  chimera,  still  the  treatises  of  many  plireiiologi- 
e;rl  writers,  and  especially  yours,  would  be  of  great  value, 
from  their  employing  a  metaphysical  nomenclature  far  more 
logical,  accurate,  and  convenient,  than  Locke,  Stewart,  and 
the  other  writers  of  their  schools.  That  the  religious  and 
moral  objections  against  the  phrenological  theory  are  utterly 
futile,  I  have  from  the  first  been  convinced.*  Lrttcr  to  Mr. 
C.  on  oerasion  of  his  Icing  camlidnlf'.  for  the  Kdinb.  Chair  of 
f^gic,  |-i3G. 

CORNELIUS,  ELIAS,  D.  D., 
Secretary  of  the  Amer.  Education  Soc,  was  graduated  at 
Yale  College  in  1813  ;  and,  ailer  studying  theology,  engaged, 
in  I8I(J,  as  an  agent  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  Foreign  Missions,  in  which  capacity'  he  was  for  one  c»r  two 
years  very  active  and  successful.  In  Sept.  and  Oct.,  1817, 
lie  visited  the  niitwions  in  the  Cher(tkee  nation.  The  sitb- 
sequent  winter  he  spent,  in  the  employment  of  the  Mission- 
ary Society  of  Connecticut,  at  New  Orleans,  where  he  was 


joined  by  Sylvester  Larned,  and  they  labored  togellier  till 
the  congri'gation  was  organized,  and  Mr.  Larned  invited  lo 
become  the  luinistt'r,  after  which  Dr.  C  tiirm-il  his  alli  iitinu 
to  the  poor  and  sick,  and  others  of  the  dcslllulf.  In  the 
spring,  he  returned  to  Audover;  and,  July  til,  ISH).  w.is 
installed  as  colleague  with  Dr.  Worcester  at  Salem.  In 
Sept.,  182(),  he  was  appointed  sicrctary  of  the  American 
Education  Society.  In  the  service  of  this  iuslilutioii, 
he  devised  the  plan  of  permanent  scholarships,  and  nirt 
with  unexampled  success  in  soliciting  subscriptions.  He 
established  also  the  Quarterly  Registrr  and  Journal  id'  tin- 
American  Education  Sociily,  which  he  conducted  I'nr 
some  years,  assisted  by  Mr.  B.  B.  Edwards.  In  Oct  , 
IHlil,  lie  was  chosen  secretary  of  the  American  Board  ..f 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions  in  the  place  (d' Mr. 
Evarts,  deceased.  But  he  had  signified  his  acreptaiici- <d" 
this  oilicc  only  a  few  weeks,  and  had  just  entered  tliiM 
new  and  wide  iield  of  toil  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ,  when  he  was  removed  from  the 
world.  E.xhaust.ed  by  a  journey  frrun  Busttui,  he  was 
taken  sick  at  llnrtfonl.  Connecticut.  Feb.  7,  and  rlied  in  that 
city,  of  a  fever  on  the  brain,  Feb.  12,  Ih:^^,  aged  o7. 

Dr.  Cornelius  was  enterprising,  bold,  and  eloquent; 
though  resolute,  yet  considerate  and  prudent.  Of  a  vig- 
orous frame  and  determined  spirit,  he  was  capable  of 
meeting  and  surmounting  great  difficulties.  Me  !el!  in 
the  fulness  of  his  strength  —  perhaps  that  tlu-  AuK^ican 
churches  might  not  trust  in  man.  Besides  his  labors  in 
the  Quarterly  Journal,  and  the  Annual  IU'pr)rts  of  the 
E(hication  Society,  he  published  a  discourse  on  the  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity,  reprinted  as  No.  185  of  the  Tract  Society. 
Mniioir  bij  U.  />.  Edwards ;  Allen. 

COVERDALE,  MILES,  D.  D. 

This  pious  reformer  was  horn  in  Yorkshire,  in  14S7,  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  Henry  VII.,  and  being  educated  at  Cam- 
bridge, in  the  Romish  religion,  became  an  Augustine 
monk.  On  becoming  a  Protestant,  he  went  abroad.  Htr 
took  his  doctor's  degree  at  Tubingen,  in  Germany,  and  was 
admitted  ad  rundtvi  at  Cambridge.  By  God's  grace  em- 
bracing the  Reformation,  he  entered  into  holy  orders  ;  and, 
as  Bale  tells  us.  was  one  of  the  first,  who,  upon  the  delivery 
of  the  Church  of  England  from  the  see  of  Rome,  together 
with  Dr.  Robert  Barnes,  taught  the  purity  of  the  gospel, 
and  dedicated  himself  wlioUy  to  the  service  of  the  reformed 
religion.  He  assisted  Tiudale  and  Rogers  in  the  Englisli 
version  of  the  Bible,  published  in  1532  and  1537,  which  he 
afterwards  revised  and  corrected  for  another  edition  in  a 
larger  volume,  with  notes,  which  was  ])rinted  in  or  about  the 
year  1540.  [See  Guide,  &c.,  Pt.  L  Appendi.x  A.]  Dr.  Cov- 
erdale,  though  a  married  man,  succeeded  Dr.  John  Har- 
man,  alias  Voysey,  in  the  sei'  of  Exeter,  Aug.  I4tii,  1551, 
being  promoted  by  Edward  VI.  '  on  account  of  his  extraor- 
dinar}'  knowledge  in  divinity,  and  his  unblemished  charac- 
ter.' On  the  accession  of  ISIary,  Bp.  Coverdale  was  ejected 
from  his  see,  and  thrown  into  pristm  ;  out  of  whii*h  he  was 
released  at  the  earnest  request  of  the  king  of  Denmark, 
and,  as  a  very  cjreat  favor,  permitted  to  go  into  banishment. 
In  his  confinement,  lie  was  one  of  those  who  signed  thefauKuis 
Confession  of  Faith  given  [in  Middleton]  under  the  article 
Fcrrar.  Upon  this  ejection,  Harman  was  reinstated. 
Soon  after  Elizabeth's  accession  to  the  throne,  Coverdale 
returned  from  his  exile,  hut  refused  to  be  restored  to  his 
bishopric,  and  ])assed  the  remainder  of  liis  time  in  a 
private  manner.  He  died  May  2Uth,  I5G7,  [some  say 
1580,]  in  a  good  old  age.  viz.  81,  and  was  buried  in  London, 
attended  to  his  grave  by  vast  crowds.  He  was  a  celebrated 
preacher,  justly  admired,  and  very  much  followed, —  [a 
great  and  a  good  man].     Middleton. 

(^1' his  liililc,  Cnxiiiliile  s:iys  lie  used  .')  trans-huions  in  niakiii;;  U, 
in  I.alin  and  ntilcli,  and  '  had  neither  wrested  nor  iilUTed  >o  irnirli 
as  one  word  for  the  niaintenanrc  of  any  nmnnor  of  «ect ;  Imf  li.id, 
with  u  clear  cnn^cience,  purely  and  fuiilifully  trani^jated  out  of  the 
foregoing  inlerprotern,  having  only  in  Iiis  eye  the  manifest  truth  of 
Scripture.  But,  because  he  Haw  surh  clilTerent  translations  were  apt 
to  o/l'end  weak  mincLH,  lie  added  that  there  came  moro  u^der^rnIlll- 
iny  of  the  Scripture  by  tiie.-:e  wundry  translations,  than  by  nil  the 
plof^.sc?*  of  KopIli^ticaI  doftor«.'     .See  Ilitnie. 

lie  was  author,  also,  of  several  tracts,  viz.,  I.  'i'lie  riirrsiian 
Rule,  or  state  of  all  the  world  from  tlie  liichest  tn  tin'  lowest ;  and 
how  every  man  .'^hoirlil  live  to  please  God  in  his  railine.  i!.  'J'lie 
Cliristian  State  of  MHlrimony,  wlierein  hiiRliands  and  wives  may 
learn  to  keep  Inuine  toeether  with  love.  The  oriyinnl  of  holy  wed- 
huk  ;  when,  where,  how,  and  of  ^\liom  it  nas  instifuted  and  or- 
daini'il ;  what  it  is  ;  how  it  nncht  to  proceed  ;  what  he  the  ocrasiont*. 
fruit,  and  commndiiics  thereof;  contrariwise,  how  ;  hann-ful  nnrl 
horrible  ;i  thinR  whoredom  and  adultery  Is  ;  how  one  ouirlit  also  In 
chtMivc  him  a  nu-et  and  convenient  spouse  lo  kci-panti  riHrea-*c  the 
inuluiil  love,  truth  and   duty  of  wedbick  ;  and  how  rji.trrieil  folks 


30 


COVERDALE-CUDWOIITIJ. 


blioulii  bring  up  their  children  in  the  fear  of  God.  3.  A  Christiiiii 
Exhorlatinii  to  Ciistuiimhle  Hweurers.  Wliat  a.  riglil  and  lawful 
oalli  is  ;  when  and  bcfuru  whom  it  ought  to  be.  4.  The  Mauntr  nf 
saying  Grai.e,  or  (tiving  Thanks  to  Ood,  after  the  doctrine  of  holy 
Scripture.  .*).  The  Ohl  Faith  :  an  evident  probation  out  of  the  holy 
Scripture,  that  l\w  Ciiriitian  faith  (which  is  the  ri;:bt,  true,  old,  ami 
undoubted  faith)  hath  einlured  since  the  beginning  of  the  wnrld. 
Herein  ha^t  th<Mi  nUo  a  short  sum  of  the  whole  Uil>le,  and  a  proba- 
tion, that  all  virluouH  men  have  pleased  God,  and  were  saveii 
Ihroiigl)  ilie  Cliriritiati  faith.  These  5  are  printed  together, 
J'Juio.,  1547. 

0.  A  Faithful  and  True  I'rugno.-^tication  upon  tlie  year  1449,  and 
perpetually  at'tt-rtoliie  World's  End,  gathered  out  of  the  Prophecies 
and  PcripturcH  of  God,  by  tlie  i:\perienre  and  Practice  of  his  Worki^, 
very  coinfuriable  for  all  Chri-stian  hearts ;  divided  into  7  chs. 
7.  A  Spiritual  Almanac,  wherein  every  Christian  man  and  woninn 
may  see  what  they  oiiglit  daily  to  do,  or  leave  undone.  iVol  alt'-r 
the  doctrine  of  the  Papists,  not  after  the  learning  of  Ptolemy,  or 
other  hr-aihen  astronomers,  but  out  of  the  very  true  and  wholesome 
doctrine  of  God  our  Almighty  Heavenly  FalJier,  showed  unto  us  in 
his  lioly  Word  by  his  prophets,  apostles,  but  specially  by  his  dear  Son 
Jesns  Olirist ;  and  is  to  be  kept  not  only  this  new  year,  but  continu- 
ally unto  tin;  day  of  the  Lord's  coming  again.  These  2  in  12nio.  — 
Bale  ascribes  to  C.  also  a  Confutation  of  J.  Ptandish  ;  a  Tract  on 
the  Lord's  Supper  ;  a  Concordance  of  the  N.  T. ;  a  Chri.-Jtian  C'aie- 
chism  ;  and  some  Translations  from  Hullinger,  Luther,  Osiauder, 
Johannes  Campensi:^,  and  EriLsmtts.     MiddLetun. 

COX,   FRANCIS   AUGUSTUS,   D.  D.,   LL.  D.  ; 

Of  Hackney,  London.  A  writer  well  known  by  his  Life 
of  Melanctlioiij  and  as  one  of  the  delegates  of  the  Knglisli 
Baptists  to  tlieir  brethren  in  the  United  States.  His  chief 
works  are, 

\.  Life  of  Mi-lanrthun,  coniprisinc  an  account  of  the  most  impfir- 
lant  transactions  uf  the  Ki  r.irinatum.  8vo.  I81r».  With  the  motto, 
*In  necessnriis  unites  —  in  ibibiis  libertas  —  in  omnibus  caritas.*  .'V 
fine  portrait  of  Melam  ihiui  embrllishes  ihe  work.  It  h;is  been  repiih. 
in  the  U.  S.  Christian  Library,  iii. ;  and  in  12mo.,  1835,  Bostnn. 

9.  Lectures  on  the  Book  of  Daniel.  Repub.  in  New  York,  1836. 
Of  this  Prof.  Lee  (of  tlie  university,  Cambridge,  Eng.)  remarks, 
that  the  plan  and  execution  are  among  the  happiest  specinien^i  of 
biblical  instruction  within  his  knowledge.  It  has  passed  through 
(several  editions  in  England. 

3.  Baptism.     ]'3mo..  New  York,  ie30. 

CRADOCK,  SAMUEL,  B.  D. ; 
A  learned  man,  rector  of  North  Cadbary,  Soinersetsiiire. 
and  ejected  for  nonconformity,  in  HiG!^.  Aft^*r  Insinir  liis 
living,  lie  inherited  a  coinfort;ible  property  at  Wickliam- 
brook,and  used  to  preach  tliere  twice  every  Sunday,  ^rff/iV, 
to  the  iicigliborhoud.  He  there  also  instructed  some  young 
gentlemen  of  note  and  worth  in  several  parts  of  useful 
learning,  and  educated  sever;tl  for  the  ministry.  In  his  7IHh 
year,  he  became  pastor  of  a  congregation  at  Btshop-Stortford, 
in  Hertfordshire,  where  he  died,  Oct.  7th,  17011,  aged  f?G. 
He  was  a  man  in  love  with  religion,  and  under  an  awful 
concern  for  tlie  welfare  of  liis  own  soul,  and  the  souls  of 
others.  JVonctynfurmists'  Mfinoriul.  Of  his  works  Dr.  Dod- 
dridf^c  says,  '  1  think  I  never,  on  the  whole,  read  any  one 
author  that  assisted  iiio  more  in  what  relates  to  the  N.  T.' 
Orf-on  says,  ■  his  commentaries  are  still  extremely  valuable.' 
He  is  author  of, 

1.  Knowledge  and  Practice  ;  a  Plain  Discourse  of  the  Chief  Things 
to  be  known,  believed,  and  practised,  in  order  to  Salvation.  ll.»69. 
A  Supplement  to  tlie  same,  it37i).  New  ed.  1703.  'It  is,' says  Mr. 
Job  Ortoii,  '  the  best  book  for  \0!in2  ministers  that  I  know.' 

a.  A  Catechism  on  tli«'  Princii'bsof  the  Christian  Faith,  &c.  16f>8. 

3.  The  HarnioTiv  of  ih.-  F<.ur  KvaiiL'elists.     I(i68. 

4.  The  Apostolic  Mi-lory;  with  an  Account  of  the  Times  and 
Occasions  of  the  Epistles,  and  a  short  Paraphrase  on  them.     1(77*2. 

5.  A  Serious  Dissuasive  from  some  of  the  Reigning  Sins  of  the 
Times,  Swearing,  Drunkenness,  &c.     1(579. 

6.  The  O.T.  History  methodized.     1683. 

7.  A  Uriefand  Plain  Expcfsition  and  Paraphrase  on  the  Revelation. 
1C92. 

CRELLIUS,  JOHN; 
'  A  Socinian,born  near  Nuremberg,  loHO.  As  his  opinions 
were  not  tolerated  in  his  own  country,  he  settled  in  Poland, 
in  161*2,  where  he  became  professor  to  the  Unitarians.  He 
died  at  Racovia,  in  his  43d  year-  He  was  a  man  of  very 
extensive  learning,  and  wrote,  among  other  things,  several 
tracts  on  the  N.  T.,  and  an  answer  to  Grotius's  book,  De 
Satisfactione  Christi,  against  Socinus,  which  G.  treated 
with  respect,  and  acknowledged  to  be  drawn  up  with  moder- 
ation.' Lewpricrc.  His  works  (Opera  Omnia)  are  4  vols. 
in  3,  fol.,  UiOO. 

CROLY,   GKORGE,   Rev.,   M.  A.,   H.  R.  S.  L.; 

A  popular  British  writer,  of  great  eloquence,  force,  and 
originality  ;  author  of  the  Apocalypse  of  St.  John,  or  Proph- 
ecy of  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  Fall  of  the  Church  of  Rome  ; 
the  Inquisition  ;  the  Revolution  of  France  ;  the  Universal 
War  ;  and  tlie  Final  Triumph  of  Christianity.  12mo.  Phil, 
and  New  York,  1827.  '  It  is  powerfiilly  written,  evidently 
the  result  of  great  labor  and  research  ;  abounds  with  most 
important  information.'     Home. 


CRUDEN,  ALEXANDER, 

Compiler  of  the  Concordance  to  tlie  Holy  Scriptures,  was 
born  at  Aberdeen,  in  1704,  and  educated  at  iVIunsciial  Col- 
lege in  that  city.  In  1732,  he  took  up  Ids  ytated  residence 
in  London,  and  engaged  as  a  corrector  of  llie  press,  blending 
with  this  occupation  the  trade  of  a  bookseller,  winch  he 
carried  on  in  a  shop  under  the  Royal  Exchange.  Here  hia 
literary  attainments,  indefatigable  industry,  and  strict  integ- 
rity, procured  him  the  esteem  of  several  persons  eminent  lor 
their  wealth  and  influence,  through  whose  interference  iie 
obtained  the  appointment  of  bookseller  to  the  queen,  vacant 
by  the  death  of  Mr.  Matthews.  His  Concordance  first  ap- 
peared in  1737,  and  was  dedicated  to  Queen  Caroline,  con- 
sort of  George  H.,  who  accepted  a  copy  of  the  work  at  the 
hands  of  the  author,  expressed  her  great  satisfaction  there- 
with, and  declared  her  intention  of  remembering  him,  but 
lived  only  ](j  days  after  the  presentation.  Hrr  death  pre- 
cluded the  performance  of  her  promise,  and  was  a  sore  dis- 
appointment to  poor  Cruden,  who  became  .end)arrassed  in 
pecuniary  difficulties,  which  compelled  him  to  dispose  of 
his  stock  in  trade,  abandon  his  shop,  and  he  was  eventually 
eoiifwied  in  an  asylum  for  insane  jiersons  at  IJethnal  Green. 
Recovering  the  use  of  his  mental  faculties,  he  returned  to 
his  former  occupation  of  correcting  the  press.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Great  St.  Helen's, 
under  the  pastoral  care  of  Dr.  Guyse,  whom  he  styled  his 
'  faitiiful  and  beloved  pastor.'  He  lived  to  see  a  3d  edition 
of  his  valuable  Concordance  published,  in  1700,  ailer  which 
he  visited  Aberdeen,  his  native  place,  where  he  continued 
about  a  year,  and  then  returned  to  London,  where  he  closed 
his  days,  at  his  lodgings  in  Camden  Street,  Islington,  on  the 
1st  of  Nov.,  1770,  aged  70,  being  found  dead  in  a  praying 
po.stnre.  Among  the  manj'  excellences  of  his  character, 
his  liberality  was  none  of  the  least;  and  the  proceeds  of  the 
2d  and  3d  editions  of  his  Concordance  (amounting  to  t{)0 
pounds)  enabled  him  to  gratify  it  to  a  considerable  e.\tent. 
'  Notwithstanding  his  natural  infirmities,'  says  Mr.  Alexander 
Chalmers,  '  we  cannot  but  venerate  his  character:  he  was 
a  man  whom  neither  infirmity  nor  neglect  could  debase  ; 
who  sought  consolation  where  alone  it  could  be  found  ; 
whose  sorrows  served  to  instruct  him  in  the  distresses  of 
others;  and  who  employed  his  prosperity  to  relieve  those, 
whi>,  in  every  sense,  were  ready  to  perish."  (icu.  liiog. 
Dirt.;  Utnd.     Buck. 

CUDWORTH,   RALPH,   D.  D., 

Now  best  known  as  the  author  of  '  The  true  Intellectual 
System  of  the  Universe,'  was  born  in  1G17,  at  Alter,  in 
Somersetshire,  of  which  place  his  father  was  rector.  He 
was  admitted  as  a  pensioner  of  Emanuel  College,  Cambridge, 
at  the  age  of  13;  and  so  great  was  his  diligence  as  an  aca- 
demical student,  that  in  1030  he  took  the  degree  of  master 
of  arts,  and  was  elected  fellow  of  his  college.  He  became 
so  eminent  as  a  tutor,  that  the  number  of  his  pupils  exceeded 
all  precedent.  In  1G44,  he  took  the  degree  of  bachelor  of 
divinity,  and  was  chosen  master  of  Clare  Hall,  and  in  the 
following  year  made  Regius  professor  of  Hebrew.  In  lOTri, 
he  was  installed  prebendary  of  Gloucester. 

Cudworth  died  at  Cambridge,  June  *2t),  l(t88,  and  was  in 
terred  in  the  chapel  of  Christ's  College.  He  was  a  man  of 
very  extensive  erudition,  excellently  skilled  in  the  learned 
languages  and  antiquity,  a  good  mathematician,  a  subtile  phi- 
losopher, and  a  profound  metaphysician.  Yet,  with  all  his 
great  attaiimients.  he  is  said  to  have  been  scarcely  less  dis- 
tinguished for  his  piety  and  modesty.  Dr.  Burnet  observes, 
that  he  considered  Christianity  as  a  revelation  from  God, 
whose  object  is  to  elevate  the  heart  and  affections,  and 
sweeten  human  nature  ;  and  that  *  he  prosecuted  this  with 
a  strenjTth  of  genius,  and  a  vast  compass  of  learning;  that 
he  was  a  man  of  great  conduct  and  prudence,  upon  wiiich 
his  enemies  did  very  falsely  accuse  him  of  crail  and  dis- 
simulation.' Lord  Shai\esbury  styles  him  *  an  excellent 
and  learned  divine,  of  the  highest  authority  at  home  and 
abroad.'     Birch's  Gen.  Biog.;  Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

In  1678,  he  published  his  grand  work,  in  fulio.  This  immense 
storehouse  of  anrieni  literature  was  intende<l  by  the  author  to  be 
a  confutation  of  atheism.  It  is  a  workof  crt'^t  power  and  erudition, 
although  the  attarhnient  of  the  author  to  the  Platonism  of  the  Alex- 
andrian pchool  has  led  him  to  advance  some  opinions  which  border 
on  inconiprehensibilitv  and  mysticism.  [The  '  Intellectual  System' 
is  now  (IKi8)  repiiblishin!*  at  Andover,  MassachusetL'!.] 

Dr.  Cudworth  published,  besides,  a  sermon  apainst  the  doctrine  nf 
*  Reprobation,'  and  also  left  behind  him  several  unpublished  manu- 
scripts, of  which  one  only,  '  A  Treatise  concerning  eternal  and  im- 
mutable Morality,'  has  been  printed.  His  other  unpublished  manu- 
scripts, now  in  the  British  Museum,  are,  '  A  Treatise  on  moral  Good 
and  Evil ; '  *  A  Treatise  on  Libertv  and  Necessity  ; '  '  A  Commentary 
on  the  Seventv  Weeks  of  Daniel ; '  '  A  Treatise  on  the  Creation  of 
the  World  ;' '  A  Treatise  on  the  Learninc  of  the  Hebrews  ;'  and  *  An 
Explanation  of  the  Notion  of  Hobbes  concerning  God  and  Spirits.' 


CUMBERLAND  —  DELANY. 


31 


CUMBERLAND,  RICHARD,  Bp. ; 
A  learned  prelate,  son  ol"  a  citizen  of  London,  where  he 
was  born,  1()3'2.  He  was  educated  at  St.  Paul's  Sehool,  and 
Magdalen  College,  Cainhridge,  where  he  became  fellow. 
He  look  his  degree  of  AL  A.  ItiTil),  and,  two  years  alter,  was 
presented  to  Brampton  rectory.  Norlhaniptonshiro.  lie  was 
drawn  from  his  solitude,  in  which  lie  diligently  discharged 
all  the  pastoral  duties,  by  the  elevation  of  his  friend  Orlando 
Bridgnian  to  the  seals,  ltUi7,  from  whom  he  received  the 
living  of  All-hallows,  Stamford,  lie  published,  in  1G72,  his 
work,  De  Legibus  Natura%  Disquisitio  IMiilosophica,  Ac, 
which  has  been  translated  into  Knglish  by  Tyrrel,  and  by 
Ma.\well.  This  performance  greatly  raised  bis  reputation 
for  science  and  knowledge  ;  and  he  was  further  distinguished 
for  his  e.xercises  when  he  took  liis  decree  of  D.  I),  in  ItifO. 
In  lt>^0,  he  published  his  Essay  on  Jewish  Measures  and 
Weights,  a  work  of  great  merit,  and  i\ill  of  accurate  calcu- 
lation. In  Itiill,  he  was  raised  to  the  see  of  Peterborough 
by  William,  without  solicitation  or  interest,  but  merely  from 
tile  eminence  of  his  learning,  his  e-iLemplary  manners,  and 
his  strong  attachment  to  the    Protestant  faith.     In  his  epis- 


copal duties,  he  was  indefatigably  vigilant,  observing  to  his 
friends,  who  dissuailed  liim  from  exertions  which  might 
injure  his  health,  '  that  lie  would  fulfil  his  duties  us  long  as 
he  could,  and  that  a  man  had  better  wear  out  tlian  rust  out.' 
Some  part  of  his  time,  however,  was  devoted  to  literature  ; 
he  was  a  sound  mathematician,  well  acquainted  with  oriental 
learning,  and  perfectly  informed  in  all  the  branches  of  science 
and  philosophy.  In  his  pursuits  to  discover  the  true  causes 
of  idolatry,  he  paid  great  attention  to  the  shattered  Pbumi- 
ciaii  history  of  Sanclioniathon  ;  but,  though  great  labor  was 
bestowed  on  the  subject,  and  a  book  prepared  for  the  press, 
his  bookseller  objected,  on  account  of  the  times,  to  the  pub- 
lication, which  was  deferred  till  after  his  death,  when  liis 
son-in-law,  Mr.  Payne,  gave  to  the  world,  in  17:20,  his 
Sanchoniathon's  I'hcenician  History,  from  Eusebiuss  Pra-p. 
Evang.,  &c.,  and  in  1734,  his  second  work,  Origines  Gen- 
tium AntiquissiniiT.  The  bishop  lived  to  a  good  old  age, 
and  to  the  last  retained  the  great  powers  of  his  mind.  He 
died  Oct.  !l,  1718,  in  his  87th  year,  of  a  palsy,  which  proved 
immediately  fatal.     Lcmpricre. 


D. 


DAHLER,  JOHN  GEORGE,  D.  D. ; 
Professor  of  theology  in  the  Protestant  Seminary,  Stras- 
burg  ;  born  1760,  died  1832.  He  is  author  of  a  Commen- 
tary, Ac.  on  Amos,  1795;  also  of  Animadversions  on  the 
Greek  Version  of  Proverbs,  178(i ;  Jeremiah,  a  translation, 
with  notes,  in  French  ;  on  the  Authenticity  of  1  and  2  Chron. 
entitled,  De  Librorura  Paralipomenon  Auctoritate  et  Fide 
Historica,  1819  j  &c. 

DATHE,  JOHN   AUGUSTUS,   D.  D. ; 
Professor  of  Hebrew  at  Leipsic  ;  born    1731,  died   17UI  ; 
an  eminent  critic  and  philologist.     His  chief  works  are, 

1.  Libri  Veteris  Test.,  &c.,  Latins  Versi,  Notis,  &c.  '  One  ot"  the 
best  hatin  versiujis  of  the  O.  T.,  ^>i  modern  times.     Jinny  years,  anil 

♦  a  protbiind  Ivnowlcdge  of  the  oriental  tongues,  were  devoted  to  it. 
Thougli  evidently  inclined  to  the  pernicious  dnrtrines  of  the  liiudern 
German  school,  these  are  not  so  ullVnsively  obtruded  in  this  as  in 
some  other  works.  He  studies  to  give  the  genuine  sense  iii  correct 
Latinity,  and  often  succeeds  to  admiration.  His  notes  are  not  nu- 
merous, seldom  long,  and  almost  entirely  philological.  The  Scholia 
of  Rosenmuller,  who  greatly  admired  him,  may  be  also  considered 
as  notes.'  Orme,  '  This  version  is  in  high  repute  for  its  general 
fidelity  and  elegance,  both  in  England  and  un  the  continent.  Prof. 
Dathe,  says  Aiken,  never  published  any  part,  until  he  had  repeat- 
edly explained  it  in  his  public  lectures,  anil  convinced  himself  that 
no  difficulty  remained,  but  such  as  could  not  be  removed  ;  thus  his 
Ir.  may  be  considered  a  perpetual  commentary.'  Home.  1773-89. 
6  vols.  8vo. 

2.  Opusculaad  Crisin,  et  Interpr.  V.  T.  179.5,  8vo.  This  collec- 
tion was  edited  by  Rosetim.  atler  Datlie's  death  ;  and  is  necessary 
to  complete  the  translation,  as  tliey  contain  critical  ilisi)iiisitions  on 
some  ancient  lersions,  ice.     Horne  ;   Ormr, 

3.  .\n  improved  ed.  of  (ilassii  Philologia  Sacra,  Dathiiis  et  BauiTus. 
1773. 

4.  Walton's  Prolegomena  in  Biblia  Pnlyglotta,  with  a  Preface.  1777. 

DAUBUZ.    CHARLES,   Rev., 
A  French   Protestant  divine,  was   born  about   1C70  ;  re- 
tired to  England   on  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes, 
and  died  vicar  of  Brotherton,  in  Yorkshire,  1740.     His  elab- 
,  orate  and  very  useful  work  is  entitled, 

A  Perpetual  Commentary  on  the  Revelation  of  St.  John  ;*with  a 
Preliminar>'  Discourse  concerning  the  Principles  on  which  it  is  to 
be  understood.  New  modelled,  abridged,  and  rindereil  plain  to  the 
meanest  cajwcity,  by  Peter  Lanc.-i.>ler.  London,  1731),  4lo.  The 
original  Daubiiz  called  'The  Ref-elations  literally  translated  from 
theGreek.'  Lond.  17-20,  fnl.  Rutin  Lancaster'sedition,  the  an-aii'ie- 
mentand  language  arc  greatly  improved.  The  Symbolical  Dictionary, 
in  which  the  symbols  u.seil  in  Rev.  are  e.xplained  by  their  use  annuig 
eastern  nations,  and  in  other  parts  of  Scripture,  is  ol^  great  importame 
for  undersunding  the  prophecies  in  general.  The  book  is  one  of  the 
most  important  on  Rev.,  and  has  been  of  great  -service  lo  sul)sei|uent 
writers  thereon.     Ormt. 

DAVENANT,  JOHN,  D.  D., 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  was  born  in  London,  I."i70,  and  edu- 
cated at  Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  degrees  regularly. 
While  there,  Dr.  Whitaker  said,  '  that  he  would  m  time 
prove  the  honor  of  the  university,'  a  remark  afterwards  well 
fulfilled.  A  fellowship  was  offered  him  in  I,">fl4,  but  he 
did  not  accept  it  till  after  his  father's  death  in  1')!I7.  Being 
thus  settled  in  college,  he  soon  rose  to  distinction  ;  so  that  in 
1609,  he  was  elected  Margaret  professor  of  divinity.  In 
1614,  he  was  chosen  master  of  his  college  ;  and  in  IGIH,  was 
appointed  by  James  I.  one  of  the  four  divines  whom  he  sent 
to  the  synod  of  Dort.     During  their  stay  in  Holland,  from 


Nov.  3  to  April  29,  they  were  allowed  ten  pounds  a  day  by 
the  States,  besides  two  hundred  pounds,  at  their  departure, 
and  a  gold    medal  to  each,  representing  the  sitting  of  the 
synod.     Dr.  Davenant  returned  to   England  in  May,  1GI9, 
after  having  visited  the  most  important  places  in  the  Neth- 
erlands.    On  the  death  of  Dr.  Townson,  his  brother-in-law, 
he  was  advanced   to  the   see  of  Salisbury.      But  in    Lent, 
1C30-I,   he   incurred   the   displeasure  of  Charles  I.  and  of 
the  court,  by  a  sermon  on  predestination,  '  all  curious  search 
into  which,'   the   king,  in  his    declaration    prefi.xed    to   the 
Thirty-nine  Articles,  in  lti28,  had  strictly  enjoined  '  to  be  laid 
aside.'     The  bishop  mildly  vindicated  his  conduct  before  the 
privy  council,  and  was  dismissed,  although   he  never  recov- 
ered  the  favor  of  the  court.     He   died  of  consumption  in 
11)41.     His  death  is  said  to  have  been  hastened  by  his  fore- 
sight of  the  troubles  coming  on  the  kingdom.     Bp.  Davenant 
was  humble  and   hospitable,  laborious  and  liberal.     He  was 
a  man  of  great  learning,  and  an  eminent  divine.    MiddUton. 
He  published,    1.  .\  valuable  Lntiii  Exposition  of  i;iilossiaiis :  [a 
good  translation  of  this  appeared  in  hondim,  in  3  vols.  8vo.  1»31-'.^,  by 
itev.   Mr.  Allport,  with  biographical  sketches  of  the  Fathers  and 
Schoolmen  mentioned  ill  it,  and  of  Davenant.     Of  this  Home  speaks 
highly.] 
y.  Theological  Prelections  and  Determinations  ;  and 
3.  A  Reply  to  S.  Hoard  on  Reprobation. 

DE  DIEU,  LOUIS; 
Professor  in  the  Walloon  College,  Leyden ;  born  ir>90, 
died  1642.  He  was  profoundly  skilled  in  the  Arabic,  Syriac, 
Persic,  and  Ethiopic  languages  ;  and  deserves  to  be  ranked 
(so  Walch  and  Caltnet)  among  the  most  learned  and  skilful 
interpreters  of  flie  Bible.  '  Perhaps  no  man  ever  possessed 
a  more  consummate  knowledge  of  the  oriental  languages, 
nor  employed  it  to  more  useful  purposes.'  Bibl.  Diet,  in 
Home.     His  chief  work  is, 

1.  Critica  Sacra;  sive  Aniinadversioncs  in   Loca  qiiredani  dilfi- 
citiora  V.  et  N.  T.  &c.    Amsterdam,  lliy3,  fol.    The  greater  part  had 
been  printed  before  in  detached  parts.     Itesiiles  this,  he  (irst  edited, 
a.  The  S\riac  Version  of  the  .^pul■nlypsc,  arli.viiig  a  Latin  Trans- 
lation.    11)27. 

3.  He  also  published  a   Latin  Translation  of  Xavier's   Life   of 
Christ,  in  Persic,  adding  some  valuable  animadversions. 

DELANY,  PATRICK  ; 
An  Irish  clergyman  of  some  eminence,  born  in  KiSd.  At 
Trinity  College,  he  was  distinguished  for  bis  industry',  good 
conduct,  and  learning;  olitained  the  usual  degrees,  and  be- 
came a  senior  fellow  of  that  college.  To  his  duties  as  a 
minister  of  the  gospel  be  paid  the  greatest  attention,  and 
devoted  the  energies  of  his  mind  to  tlie  improvement  of  the 
pupils  committed  to  his  care.  In  1727,  Lord  Carteret  raised 
him  to  the  chancellorship  nf  Christ  Church.  In  1732,  he 
distinguished  himself  by  the  publiration  of  tlie  1st  volume 
of  a  work,  entitled  '  Revelation  examined  with  Candor.'  In 
1734,  he  published  the  2d  volume,  which  was  as  rapidly  and 
generally  perused  as  any  theological  work  of  the  day.  The 
work  passed  through  several  editions,  and  is  still  held  m 
deserved  estimation.  In  1738.  he  was  engaged  in  writing 
an  ingenious  pamphlet  —  'Reflections  on  Polygamy,  and 
the  Encouragement  given  to  that  Practice  in  the  Scriptures 
of  the  O.  T.'  In  1739,  he  was  engaged  in  composing  '  An 
Historical  Account  of  tlie  Life  and  Reign  of  David,"  the  lat 


:J2 


DELANY— DR  ROSSI. 


volciine  of  wliich  was  published  in  1740,  and  the  2d  and  3d 
ia  174^.  Ill  th:it  work  he  rcl'iilpd  llip  olisfrvaticms  ofBaylc  ; 
vindicated,  in  some  ini;asiire,  tlie  eliaracter  of  David,  and 
deinonstrMtcd  tiiat,  whilst  to  iiis  crimes  all  men  were  alive, 
to  Ills  virtues  they  were  not  sufliciently  attentive.  IJnt 
Chandler's  Ijife  of  David  is  altogether  preferable.  Delany's 
zeal  sometimes  carries  him  too  far  in  David's  defence.  In 
1703,  he  presented  the  world  with  the  '.id  volume  of  '  Reve- 
lation examined  ; '  and  which  certainly  equalled  the  former 
volumes.  The  publication  of  several  volumes  of  valuable 
discrnirsps  closed  liis  literary  labors ;  and  in  May,  l*!!.*^,  he 
expired  at  Bath,  aged  tt'^i.  To  the  last  moments  of  his  life, 
his  facnUies  were  sound,  his  energies  comparatively  unim- 
paired, and  his  usefulness  considerable  :  he  served  mankind 
in  his  day  and  generation  ;  he  was  charitable,  generous, 
devout,  and  amiaijlo.  He  was  a  man,  says  Orme,  of  ability 
and  learning;  disposed  occasionally  to  use  his  fancy,  and 
to  reason  contidently  on  doubtful  or  disputed  premises  ;  his 
works  also  greatly  lack  evangelical  sentiment.  His  senti- 
ments on  many  doctrines  oi'  Christianity  were  certainly 
peculiar  ;  but  then  his  mind  was  original,  well  informed, 
and  capacious.  He  unquestionably  must  rank  aiming  the 
number  of  those  for  whom  posterity  should  be  grateful  that 
he  ever  lived.  See  Life  and  Works  of  Ddany  ;  Joneses  Chris, 
^ioir. ;  Orme. 

Orine  ijives  tile  following  analysis  ami  characterofD.'s  chief  work  : 
'  It  iliiii'overu  a  very  coiij^idfrable  portion  of  I.Tiriiins,  re-^rarch,  and 
aciitelic^s  ;  contains  many  tilings  not  t'uiind  in  »>i'tlin:ir\  ct-iniiieiils  ; 
soint;  lanriful,  and  some  not  in  nni-son  with  receivud  u|Hiiinn?!.  The 
Irit  vol.  ruiitain-i  disST^rtations  on  the  forbiildeii  fruit;  the  kno\vlr"d*_'c 
of  the  hrnte  world  given  to  Adam  ;  the  knowledge  of  marriage  givfii 
him  i  his  skill  ill  language  ;  the  revelatiuns  which  foUoW^'d  Iln-  fall  ; 
s.iiiij  dillirultioa  and  objections  as  to  the  Mo.s;iic  account  of  it  ; 
further  didiciilties  of  it ;  the  corruption  which  occasioned  the  deluge  ; 
n.itural  causes  of  the  deluge  ;  the  ends  Divine  Wisdom  answered  hy 
it ;  objections  to  Moses'  account  of  it ;  concurrence  of  all  antiquity 
with  that  account ;  other  testimonies  to  it ;  on  some  dillicuUies  re- 
lating to  Noah's  ark.  —  Th-„"  -id  vol.  is  on  the  grant  of  animal  food 
to  Noah  ;  the  apostolic  decree  about  eating  blood  ;  it  is  unlawful,  as 
prohibited  from  the  beginning,  and  by  the  apostolic  decree,  positively 
and  jiermanently  ;  building  of  Babel ;  predictions  as  to  Jsliinael  ; 
circumcision  ;  destruction  of  Sodoin  and  Gomorrah  ;  cominand  to 
Abraham  to  sacrilice  Isaac  ;  recapitulation  of  the  preceding  disserta- 
lioa.  —  Tlie  3d  vtd.,  whicli  appeared  30  years  after,  less  interesting, 
ronlains  an  attempt  to  show  that  the  world  was  blessed  with  divine 
revelations  frmn  the  beginning;  on  the  natural  advantages  of  the 
.■•abbalh  ;  the  blessings  to  the  world  through  Abraham  ;  the  blessing 
.  ciuitinaed  to  Isaac  ;  Socrates  a  'Kind  of  prophet  to  the  Gentiles,  ami 
ilivine  inspiration  not  confined  to  the  Jews  ;  the  blessing  contiimed  tn 
J.i.oh,  aod  his  character  and  conduct  defended  ;  a  short  account  of 
the  great  principles  by  wliich  God  governs  the  animal  world  in  tie' 
ordinary  course  ;  an  introduction  to  the  historj'  of  Joseph,  and  his 
character ;  on  many  magnificent  Egyptian  buildings  of  great  aiili- 
tpiity,  now  in  ruins,  ascribed  to  Joseph  ;  on  the  fake  Mceris,  and 
Jaseph's  canal:  on  his  favor  to  the  Egyptian  priesthood;  a  further 
account  uf  Joseph's  canal  and  character;  on  inspiration  by  dreams  ; 
an  answer  to  the  rharue  that  Jnsepli  enslaved  the  Egyptians. 

'The  reail.r  will  |«-rii-i\e  tliat  IIks,-  3  vols. contain  many  curious, 
and  some  inti-re^tiog  subjects  of  discussion.  The  author  is  very  dis- 
cursive in  liis  remarks,  freipieiilly  departs  from  the  beaten  track,  and 
does  not  study  to  be  very  eoii-i-teiit  with  nrthodoxy.  His  imagina- 
tion is  not  always  uniierthe  due.  lion  of  his  judgment ;  but  the  work 
wdl  fully  repay  the  laltor  of  a  diligent  perusal.'     Onnc. 

DE    ROSSI,   JOHN    BERNARD,   D.  D.  ; 

Professor  of  Oriental  literature,  Parma,  Italy  ;  born  174-2, 
died  lti2~  ;  '  a  scliolar  of  high  natural  gifts,  and  inexhaustible 
prrseveranc.'  in  labor.'  In  18U'.),  he  published  '  Historical 
Memoirs'  of  his  own  studies  and  works,  the  basis  of  an  article 
in  iMo.  II)  of  the  N.  American  Review,  1820,  from  which  is 
condensed  the  following:  —  De  Rossi  was  born  in  Piedmont, 
nf  a  respect;ible  fimily,  which  had  received,  at  various  times, 
several  marks  of  the  favor  of  the  dukes  of  Savoy.  After 
the  first  school  education  at  Bairo,  he  went,  at  the  age  of 
14,  to  Ivrea,  where,  to  use  the  phrase  of  the  French  and 
Italian  schools,  he  made  his  grammar,  humanities,  and 
riietoric.  At  this  early  age,  he  gave  an  indication  of  his 
future  zeal  as  a  writer,  by  extracting  from  the  Latin  classics 
wliich  he  studied,  and  the  philosophy  he  read,  the  striking 
maxims  and  fine  moral  passages  they  contained,  and  forming 
of  these  a  compendium.  This,  says  he,  '  was  the  coni- 
mencenient  of  two  practices,  which  I  ever  afterwards  ob- 
served ;  one,  to  read  no  book,  without  making  a  note  of  the 
remarkable  things  it  contained  ;  and  another,  to  form,  upon 
the  maxims  thus  collected,  as  far  as  they  accord  with  reli- 
gion, my  own  character  and  conduct.'  While  at  Ivrea,  he 
determined  on  embracing  the  ecclesiastical  profession,  and 
commenced  the  study  of  theology.  He  also  amused  himself 
in  makinir  sun-dials,  and  gratified  his  taste  for  the  arts  by  re- 
ceiviuir  lessons  in  drawing.  Desiring  to  take  his  theological 
deirree°s,  he  went  to  Turin,  at  the  age  of  20  ;  and  as  Victor, 
kinir  of  Sardinia,  had  wisely  made  a  knowledge  of  Hebrew 
indispensable  to  the  degree,  De  Rossi  devoted  himself  to  it, 
and  with  such  zeal,  that,  in  a  few  months,  he  could  translate 


and  compose  in  that  language ;  and  passing  from  the  ancient 
to  the  modern  poetry  of  the  .lews,  he  composed,  at  the  end 
of  the  Cth  month,  a  poem  in  a  new  and  most  dillieult  metre. 
This  rapidity  of  acquisition  attracted  iin  small  notice,  espe- 
cially among  the  Jews;  and  continuing  his  Oriental  studies, 
he,  in  the  two  years  before  his  second  degree,  studied,  by 
himself,  the  Hebrew  without  points,  the  Rahbiiiic,  (JJialdee, 
Syriac,  Samaritan,  and  Arabic.  Several  publications  bet'oro 
he  was  23  prove  his  progress  ;  and  at  the  age  of  2li,  he  pub- 
lished, in  na-i,  his  Oriental  Poems,  in  all  the  above  lan- 
guages, with  an  introduction  in  Coptic,  and  a  short  Ethiopic 
elogium  ;  also  a  poem  in  Estranghelo-Syriac,  and  a  Polyglot 
poein  on  tlie  elevation  of  Rora,  bishop  of  ivrea,  to  the  arch- 
bishopric of  Turin.  In  the  vacations  he  commenced  two 
works  on  the  Best  Mode  of  Biblical  Study,  from  the  ilabbins, 
and  on  the  importance  and  neglect  of  the  study  fif  Hebrew. 
Besides  all  this  employment  of  a  man  of  27,  he  found  means 
to  learn,  at  the  same  time,  the  French,  Spanish,  English, 
German,  and  Russian  languages  ;  m;iking  siinill  grammars 
of  the  last  three,  to  facilitate  their  acquisition  ;  he  h:id  also 
composed  seven  other  works,  besides  a  Hebrew  and  Italian 
compendium,  on  Hebrew  and  Rabbinic  literature. 

His  early  merit  was  perceived,  and  in  the  same  year  he 
was  appointed  to  a  post  in  the  royal  library  ;  and  was,  in  a 
few  months,  called  by  the  duke  of  Parma  to  the  chair  of 
oriental  languages  in  the  university  in  tliat  city.  The 
letter  of  invitation  contained  an  order  lor  some  Oriental 
poems  on  the  approaching  nuptials  of  the  duke,  whieh,  with 
exemplary  promptitude,  he  prepared  before  leaving  Turin. 
A  severe  illness  which  threatened  his  life,  and  left  a  weak- 
ness of  which  he  never  recovered,  cast  a  shadow  over  his 
pleasing  prospects.  The  first  fruits  of  his  recovery  were  a 
Dissertation  on  the  epoch  of  the  first  origin  and  variety  of 
languages,  against  Vitringa.  This  was  followed  by  3  Dis- 
scrUitions  on  the  native  language  of  Christ,  against  Diodati, 
who  had  published  a  work  of  great  learning  and  acntenes.s 
to  jirove  that  Christ  spoke  Greek.  During  this  he  prepared 
manuals  and  text-books  for  his  various  lectures,  and  divided 
his  Hebrew  course  into  3  years,  which  the  thetdogical  stu- 
dents were  obliged  to  attend.  At  the  close  of  1772,  he  pub- 
lished his  Conlntation,  &c.,  in  which  he  says  he  was  ablii, 
by  a  long  and  laborious  reading  of  the  Jewish  writers,  to 
treat  the  arguments  with  a  kind  of  erudition,  the  aequire- 
inent  of  wliich  was  new  and  very  rare.  In  1774,  he  com- 
posed an  inscription,  in  20  languages,  on  the  baptism  of  the 
new-born  prince,  which  was  printed  in  the  newly-cast  type,s 
of  Bodoni,  lately  deceased,  celebrated  for  the  splendor  and 
correctness  of  his  typography,  and  whom  the  duke's  liberality 
bail  drawn  to  Parma,  After  a  similar  more  splendid  publi- 
cation, he  turned  his  attention  to  the  Hebrew  text  of  Scrip- 
ture, and  published,  ill  177l>,  his  work.  De  Hebraic.  Typog., 
iVc,  which  was  received  by  the  learned  with  great  appl:iu.se, 
and  in  2  years  republished  in  Germany  :  to  this,  20  years 
after,  he  considerably  added.  Omitting  further  notice  of 
some  Syriac  parts  of  the  Bible,  &c.,  we  come  to  the  work 
on  wliich  De  Rossi's  fame  principally  rests,  viz.  the  Collec- 
tion of  Various  Readings  on  the  O.  T.,  wliich  he  published 
in  17.-i4-f<H;  adding  a  vol.  of  Appendix  in  17(16. 

The  rest  of  the  life  of  De  Rossi  is  also  but  a  continuation 
of  his  arduous  labors,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  list  of  his  works. 
He  had  been  all  his  life  collecting  a  rare  library,  and  refused 
the  otters  of  several  princes  for  it,  determining  not  to  deprive 
himself  of  it  till  he  had  published  a  catalogue  riiisimn/-  of 
its  contents.  This  he  finally  accomplished  in  l.-^03,  and  the 
libr:iry  was  found  to  contain  1071  MSS.,  1377  in  Hebrew, 
and  l'i)4  in  other  languages.  More  than  1070  are  on  parch- 
ment ;  a  few  hitherto  unknown,  unique,  and  original ;  and 
several  hundreds  inedited.  The  Jews  of  Holland  ofTered  its 
weight  in  gold  for  one  of  them,  the  inedited  commentary  of 
R.  iTnmanuel,  a  MS.  in  5  thick  folios.  After  lf<ll3,  De  Rossi 
.acquired  many  MSS.,  among  which  are  52  Hebrew.  Do 
Rossi  also  rendered  services  to  Arabian  literature  similar 
to  what  he  had  done  —  and  none  more  than  he  —  f.ir  Hebrew 
and  Rabbinic  learning.  Unwearied  in  mind,  and  but  little 
broken  in  body,  he  was  living  in  1820,  at  the  age  of  7li,  still 
in  full  possession  of  all  his  faculties,  and  with  an  appearance 
of  countenance  far  behind  bis  years.  The  number  of  his 
printed  works  then  amounted  to:"l,and  of  works  unpub- 
lished, commenced,  and  planned,  81.  If  some  of  those  pub- 
lished be  small,  they  are  all  such  as  only  a  man  of  consum- 
mate learning  could  produce,  and  a  few  seem  of  themselves 
a  life's  labor. 

Professor  De  Rossi  has  lived  for  letters,  more  exclusively 
than  most  scholars  of  the  age,  and,  without  having  reached 
any  thing  that  can  be  called  dazzling  as  the  recompense,  has 
had  the  more  solid  reward  of  uniform  success,  respectability, 


DE  ROSSI  — DEVLING. 


33 


and  competence.  His  works  havo  procured  htm  pensions 
froni  liis  native,  as  well  us  his  adojtted  sovereigns ;  and  anionir 
so  many  and  such  various  produolions,  tliere  is  nut  one 
which  has  ever  been  accvised  ofhein^  superlicial  or  inexact. 
The  work  before  us,  if  less  fruittiil  ot'  incidents  than  some 
of  the  more  tunmltui>us  bioj^raphies,  pleases  one  more  by 
the  invariable  cheerfulness  of  the  narration,  tJie  contentcd- 
ness  of  disposition  it  displays,  and  the  picture  it  presents  of 
the  attainment  of  the  dt-sired  end,  by  tlie  patient  application 
of  tlie  reiruiar  means.  There  is  not  a  sitjli  over  the  caprice 
of  fortune  or  the  neglect  of  merit ;  not  a  depreciating  re- 
mark of  a  coiUi'inporary.  If  tliere  be  a  little  of  the  self- 
complacency  of  age,  there  is  none  of  the  moroseness  nor 
the  sadness  ;  and  surely  a  little  selt-complacency  may  be 
pardoned  in  one  wiio  stands  second  to  n(jne  of  the  age  in 
his  labors  in  th<'  cause  of  learning  an<l  religion.  One  branch 
of  the  department  of  learning  to  wliicli  he  duvotfd  himself, 
may  be  considered  as  nearly  exhausted  by  the  works  he  has 
published.  Certainly'  no  new  collation  of  Hebrew  MSS.  of 
the  Scriptures  will  ever  be  attempted,  unless  some  accident, 
of  which  we  have  now  no  conception,  should  bring  to  li^ht 
an  ante-ma:ioretic  text.  Tlie  prrlepsions  to  such  a  text,  made 
by  the  late  Dr.  Buchanan  and  the  editor  of  the  fraguient 
brought  by  liiin  irom  the  Kast,  are  on  a  par  with  the  pre- 
tensions of  the  original  Latin  Ciuspcl  of  IVlark,  preserved  at 
W'niee.  Of  the  Rabbins,  we  confess  we  think  more  use 
might  be  made.  Like  the  Cuvek  scholiasts,  they  have  been 
too  much  or  too  little  consulli'd  ;  and  while  one  generation 
of  critics,  such  as  the  Buxtortian  or  tiie  Danzian,  has  bor- 
rowed too  blindly  from  them,  it  is  perhaps  an  equal  fault 
on  tlie  other  side,  that  they  iiave  been  treated  witii  unmerit- 
ed contempt.  De  Rossi's  iMemoirs  prove  (as  do  the  labors 
of  Jahn  and  iiug)  that  the  Romish  eliurch  is  nvi  inattentive 
to  those  studies  which  I'rotcstanls  are  apt  to  think  are  con- 
lined  to  themselves.     A'orth  Amcricuii  Remew. 

Lists,  more  or  less  complete,  of  De  K.'s  works  may  be 
seen  in  the  Catalogues  of  the  Harvard  and  Audover  libraries. 
Among  them  are, 

I.    V'aria;    Lffiiones    Vrleris   TcslaiiiciUi.    Ti    v.ds.   -llo.,    Tariiia, 

J7r^t-9S.     A  work  of  iiiintfiise  Iiilmr,  lliougjj  Uie  (lulilii.ation  of  llie 

firsi  4  vols,  was  compk-ieil  in  4  years. 
d.    Bihliotheca  Judaiia  Aiiiuliristiana.     An  exact  descriiUiuii  of 

all  tlie  works  of  Jews  attains!  Christianity. 

a.    DiziuiKU-io  SUirico  (U'gli  Autori  Kbrei.     ISOlJ.     Contaiuin?  all 

that   Is   valuable    in    the  large   works  of  Wolf  anil   J^artuloi  ti    on 

Jewisli   authors,   rednred    to   a   convenient   cmnpa^s,   iauuui'Table 

oinis.siun.i  .supplied,  and  errors  cornTiad. 

4.   Dizioiiario  t?torico  dfj;li  Autori  Arabi.     1807.     A  compeiidiinn, 

MippleiiiPnt,  and  corri^ction,  of  the  largtr  works  of  D'Herbelot,  &,c. 

on  Arali  .\uthors. 

a.    Memoirs  of  liis  nwu  studies  and  produrlions.     J800. 

6.  Coiii|iondi()  di  Critira  t<acra  ;  (Ui  iIip  defects  and  i-orrectioiis  of 
tlif!  sarrod  text,  and  a  plan  of  a  m-w  edition.     1811. 

7.  Introd.  toSrriptnrr,     1HI7. 

8.  9,  10,  II,  l'>.  Translations  of  IVilins,  Joh,  Proverbs,  Kcdc- 
siastes,  I -a  menu  lion.-.     lHiJH-l.>. 

J3.  AnnaU'><  Kbreit-Tvpograpliici,  179.1,  descrilifts  editions  of  lleb. 
Biltlc  of  loih  cent,  with  dale;  without;  falie  edilit>n.s  arranged 
chronologically,  with  a  commentary. 

DE  SACY. 
Baron  Antony  Isaac  Silvestre  de  Sacy,  long  at  the  head 
of  the  Orientalists  of  Europe,  was  born  in  17-5?,  and  died  at 
his  residence  in  Paris,  on  the  SOth  Feb.,  183.:*,  by  a  stroke  of 
palsy,  at  the  advanced  age  of  bO.  As  one  who  seemed  to 
have  the  trreat  social  mission  of  bringing  the  Oriental  and 
European  worlds  to  mutual  acquaintance  ;  as  a  Christian 
gentlt-maii,  amiable  in  all  the  intercourse  of  life  ^is  asurvi- 
vor  of  the  most  instructive  revolutions  of  modern  times;  as 
hiirhly  and  justly  honored  by  kings,  nobles,  and  the  people, 
in'his  own  person  and  in  his  family,  the  biography  of  tliis 
truly  great  man  is  a  task  worthy  of  the  most  enlarged  intel- 
lect alid  the  highest  talent.  The  Editor's  notice  of  his 
character,  manners,  person,  and  works,  must  necessarily  be 
sli»»-ht.  In  the  department  of  learning  to  wlilch  he  devoted 
himself,  De  Sacy,  like  his  compeer  De  Rossi,  many  of 
whose  characteristics  he  shart-d,  stands  an  oracle  unrivalled. 
With  a  profoundness  of  thougiit  and  judgment  only  equalled 
by  his  accuracy  of  investigation,  knowledge,  and  memory, 
he  exhausted  that  subject  on  whlcii  he  wrote,  for  he  seemed 
to  think  nothing  done  for  his  subject,  while  aught  remained 
lobe  done.  He  was  indefatigable  and  punctual  to  the  last 
in  his  public  oral  instructions  in  Arabic  and  Persian,  as  pro- 
fessor at  the  College  of  France,  and  as  head  of  the  Royal  and 
Special  School  of  the  Living  Oriental  Languages  ;  in  per- 
forming his  duties  as  librarian  of  the  Manuscripts  of  the 
Royal  Library  ;  as  member  of  the  class  of  languages  of  the 
Institute  of  France,  and  other  public  bodies;  as  a  writer  for 
the  Journal  Asiatique,  Fundgruben  das  Orient,  *Stc. ;  as  cor- 
respondent of  riany  learned  societiee,  and  distinguished 

£IOG.  5 


men;  in  tine,  as  the  central  pointof  Orientalism,  of  Eastern 
archaeology  and  Western  erudition,  the  link  between  the 
past  age  and  the  present,  the  hoary  civilization  of  the 
ancient  East,  and  the  gradually  settling  opinions  of  tlie  lon<T. 
agitated  We.st. 

A  son  of  the  Editor  had  the  privilege  of  attending  De 
Sacy 's  instructions  for  some  months,  in  18:i:i-4,  and  tound 
him  very  accessible,  interested  in  every  thing  about  him, 
young  of  heart,  cheerful  and  vivacious,  though  lately,  as  the 
French  pathetically  express  it,  (and  Do  Sacy  himself  used 
the  e.vpression.)  '  desole  de  la  iiiort  do  son  ami,'  the  pro- 
found Orientalist  St.  Martin.  One  and  another  of  those  to 
whom  he  was  bound  by  hmg  sympathy  and  fellowship  in 
common  pursuits,  had  dr<q»ped  away  ;  but  he  retained  tlie 
light  step  of  youth,  though  slightly  bent  with  age  ;  an  eye 
which  asked  not  the  aid  of  art,  its  native  brilliancy 
iindimnied  by  the  vigils  of  so  many  years  of  study;  a 
memory  whose  abumlaiit  stores  welled  forth  at  will  like 
the  sparkling  waters  of  an  Oriental  fountain.  Join  to  these 
a  dignity  of  aspect,  a  charming  simplicity  of  manner,  the 
cordial  earnestness  of  a  sincere  heart,  and  that  serenity  of 
countenance  a  religious  conscience  alone  can  give,  and  you 
have  the  picluie  of  this  good  old  man,  whom  to  see  was  to 
love  and  respect.  Among  his  writings  (see  the  Andover 
Catalogue)  are, 

I.  An  Arabic  Grammar.  2  vols.  Kvo.  1810  ;  2d  od.  1831.  This  is 
(he  irrarnmar  of  that  oxtreiiiely  rich  iiiid  ancient  lan^oume,  which  (like 
ilif  biiron  himself,  dec-med  to  have  iiinit  r^tM^n|  ir  b<  iirr  than  even  the 
bi\st  of  its  native  scholars)  never  j;niu  s  tilil,  a-;  ;iri>  Word  that  has 
ever  been  used  in  it  may  be  used,  ami  ii-s  use  i^  tliuught  an  elegance. 
This  peculiarity,  among  otiiers,  renders  it  so  valuable  in  ascertaining 
the  meaning  of  the  Hebrew,  with  which  language  its  roots  are 
cognate  and  often  identical  ;  for  when  a  word  occurs  hut  once  in  the 
Bibii-,  ami  is  nnf  again  used  hy  the  Rabhins,  it  may  here  he  found  still 
in  use  with  a  deiinite  meaning,  and  that,  too,  hisiorically  traced,  for 
perhaps  no  nation  has  paid  more  attention  to  philology,  grammar,  and 
le\iiut;iaphy  than  the  Arabs.  The  advanlHL'e  anil  e\t(i  necessity  ot 
I  lie  Arabic  to  a  thorough  knowledge  of  tlie  llebn'w  is  arkiiow  ledged 
by  ev.ry  Hebrew  scholar,  and  De  Sar\ 's  works  (wiiJi  the  le-vioona 
of  others,  particularly  Golius  and  Frej  lag)  allord  the  very  best  means 
tor  acquiring  the  Arabic. 

a.  Chrestoinalliie  Arabe.  3  vols.  8vo.  1806  j  2d  ed.  1896-7.  These 
selections  from  the  best  Arabic  authors,  have  a  literal  French  trans- 
lation on  the  opposite  page,  and  most  learned  and  valuable  excgetical 
notes  at  the  end. 

3.  Anthologie  Granimaticale  Arabe  j  a  Sequel  to  the  Chrestoma- 
thy.     8vo. 1829. 

4.  Discours,  Opinioiv*,  et  Rapports  sur  divers  Ptijets  de  Legisla- 
tion, d'lnstruction  Publiqiie,  et  de  Lilteialnre.   8vo.    Paris,  1823. 

.">,  G,  7,  8,  9.  Etat  des  Provinces  et  des  Villages  de  I'Egypte,  en 
137():  iraduit  de  I'Arabe.  Notices  et  Extraits  dc  divers  Manuscrits 
Arabes  et  antres  —  (correspondence  des  Samaritains  de  Naplouse 
pendant  1808,  etc.)  4to.  1829.  Relation  de  PEgypte,  par  Abd-Allatif. 
Avec  des  Notes;  4to.  Paris,  1810.  Historia  Veterum  Arahum,  ex 
Abull'eda,  added  to  Pocotk'j^  Specimen  Ilistorife  Arahum;  4to.  1606. 
iMcmoires  ctnicernant  les  Chiriois,  &.c.  &c. 

II).  Memoires  sur  divers  Antiquit^s  dc  la  Perse,  et  sur  les  Me- 
dailles  des  Kois  de  la  Dynastic  des  Sassanides  ;  suivis  de  I'llistoirc 
de  eetle  Uynastie,  traduile  du  Persan  de  Mirkliond  ;  4to.  1793. 

11.  Lea  Stances  de  Hariri,  in  Arabic,  with  a  commentary.  foK 
I8->2.  It  is  a  collection  of  some  of  the  best  ancient  Arabic  poems, 
with  learned  notes. 

12.  Recherches  sur  les  Mystferes  dn  Paganisme,  par  Sainte-Croix. 

13.  14,  l.'j.  Memoire  sur  quetques  Papyrus,  ecrits  en  Ar;U)e,  et 
recemment  decouverts  en  Egvpte  ;  4to.  1825.  Memoires  d'Histoire 
et  de  Liliirature  Orieiitale ;  4to.  Paris.  Pcnd-Nameh  de  Ferided- 
diii. 

!(J.  Principi-s  de  Grammaire  G6n6rale  ;  the  general  principles  of 
grammar,  which  are  common  to  all  laii2uages.  Dth  ed.  1824, 
Transl.  by  D.  Fosdick,  jr.,and  publi>^lied  under  the  title  of  Principles 
of  General  Grammar.    Andover,  1834. 

DES   VCEUX,  A.  V. ; 
Chaplain  to  a    rpgiment   of  carabineers ;    a   considerable 
Hebrew  scholar  and  pliilologist,  but  too  fond  of  philosophi- 
cal reasonings  and  far-fetched  interpretations.     His  work, 
one  of  the  most  curious  on  the  O.  T.,  is 

A  Philo30|iliical  and  Critical  Essay  on  Ecclesiastes,  with  an 
analvsia,  and  a  new  virainn.  London,  1760,  4to.  It  appeared  ill 
G.Tiiian,  at  Halle,  in  17114.  He  bestowed  vast  pains  upon  it,  and, 
thouBli  he  not  nnfrcqiiently  forc-ea  a  meaninj:,  it  deserves  the  alleii- 
tion  of  those  who  would  Ihorouiihly  study  the  dilHciill  book  oftctl. 
There  is  first  a  loni;  dissertation  on  the  desicn  of  the  book,  and  its 
durtrine  ;  then  the  book  itself,  arranged  in  three  columns— the  first 
conlainiiiirthei-oinmon  English  version,  the  second  the  author's  new 
tran-l.ilion,  anil  the  third  an  analytical  paraphrase.  Then  follow 
his  philolo-iral  and  critical  observations,  divided  into  three  books  of 
various  readings,  and  vindicating  the  true  text ;  of  the  most  remark- 
able tropes,  &.C.,  in  Eccl. ;  and  an  alphabetical  list  of  the  Hebrew 
words,  with  remarks  on  them.  The  author's  critical  and  theologi- 
cal opinions  are  not  always  correct ;  but  he  deserves  well  ol  all 
lovers  of  sacred  literature,  for  his  pains  upon  one  of  the  d;ukc3t 
parts  of  it.     OrTnc. 

DEYLING,  SOLOMON; 
A  Lutlieran  clergyman,  first  at  Isli-bcn,  m  Saxnny,  and 
afterwards    tiipcrinlcndent    of   Leipziff,   and    professor   ol 
divinity    in   its    university;    born   1077,   died   1/OU.      ilu 


34 


DEYLING  —  DODDRIDGE 


learning  was  extensive,  his  sentiments  ortliodox,  and  his 
diligence  worthy  of  a  German  divine;  prolix  and  minute  ; 
for  tlie  cheapness  of  paper  and  labor,  and  ready  access  t<j 
vast  hbraries,  in  Germany,  encourage  a  prolixity  in  trities 
whicli  dare  not  be  attempted  in  England. 

Observati(nies  Sucrie.  Lcipzii;,  17;jr>-4H  ;  5  vols,  4lo.  This  muUi- 
fariuus  work  coiitains  231  di.sscriatiim^  on  dilliculi  passages  uf 
Scripture,  uii  viiriouis  siilyects,  criliral,  tlieological,  and  oT  cliiirch 
liislory.  It  proposes  to  solve  doubts,  reconcile  coulradirtions, 
answer  oIiJHcticuis,  and,  in  short,  to  vindiratL*  the  word  and  ways  of 
God.  I'he  erroneous  sentmit^nts  of  trrotius,  Sprnosa,  Ilohbes, 
Simon,  lluet,  Li;  Clerc,  Hardt,  and  others,  are  very  frequently 
attacked  and  refuted.  Consultation  of  these  volumes  is  much  facili- 
tated by  their  extensive  indices.     Onne. 

DICK,  JOHN,   D.  D., 

A  dissenting  Presbyterian  minister  in  Glasgow  ;  author  of, 

1.  An  Lssiiy  on  the  !ns|iir;ition  of  tlie  Scriptures.  Edinb.  I8U0, 
]2ino. ;  1804, 8vo.  '  Sensible  and  well  written,' says //bmc.  Altoeetlier 
the  best  es^ay  on  the  subjt-ct  in  our  luMEua^'e.  Dr.  D.  contends  wilh 
ability  for  the  plenary  ijispiration  of  the  words  as  well  as  Ihoughts 
of  the  sacred  writers.     Orme. 

2.  Lectures  on  some  passages  of  the  Acts.  8vo.  180.>-8  ;  2d  ed. 
revised,  1&J3.  Well  written,  says  Ormc,  though  not  critical,  they 
furnish  respectable  specimens  of  pulpit  cvpusiiiun.  '  They  are  full 
of  good  sense  and  orthodox  divinity,  conveyed  in  a  perspicuous  and 
easy  style.  His  discussion  of  the  prim  ipal  topics  (of  Acts)  i:J  fully 
calculated  to  establish  the  faith  of  Christians,  and  furnishes  tliciii 
with  ;ome  excellent  iiractical  rules  of  moral  conduct.'    Eclectic  Rev. 

DJODATI,   JOHN; 

An  Italian  divine  of  the  .reformed  church;  born  157(;, 
died  1638.  He  was  prof,  of  Heb.  at  the  age  of  10;  after- 
wards of  Theology  ;  deputy  of  tlie  Genevan  clergy  at  Dort ; 
and  one  of  the  U  employed  by  that  synod  to  draw  up  the 
Belgic  confession  of  faith.     He  published 

Annotations  on  the  Holy  Bible  ;  London,  ]f>4.3,  if<5]  :  seldom  criti- 
cal, but  seiR-rally  sound  and  judicious.  Considcralily  used  in  the 
Assembly's  Annot.  ;  so  that  the  possessor  nfthi-i- mi-d  nut  seek  Dio- 
dati.  His  Italian  tr.  of  the  Bihleis  faithful  and  t!e;z:iiit,  but  perhaps 
too  paraph  rustical  ;  he  did  not  succeed  so  well  in  his  French  tr.  £«<:. 
Jim.     Onne. 

DODD,   WILLIAM,   D.  D., 

A  native  of  Lincolnsliire,  was  born  at  Bourne,  in  172!). 
and  educated  at  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge.  While  at  college, 
he  produced  his  version  of  Callimachus.  Having  taken 
orders,  he  settled  in  London,  became  a  popular  jireacher, 
and  obtained  valuable  church  preferment.  But  Dodd  was 
vain,  extravagant,  and  not  nice  in  his  expedients  to  accom- 
plish his  purposes.  He  endeavored  to  procure  by  bnberv 
the  living  of  St.  George's,  Hanr^ver  Square,  and,  for  this 
criminal  attempt,  he  was  struck  oft'  the  list  of  king's 
cJiaplains.  Pressed  by  his  necessities,  he  next  ventured  on 
a  more  dangerous  step,  which  proved  fatal.  He  forged  a 
bond  on  liis  former  pupil,  the  earl  of  Chesterfield,  and  for 
this  crime  lie  suffered  death  in  1777,  notwithstanding  the 
strenuous  efforts  which  were  made  to  save  iiiin. —  DarenpuTt. 
Among  his  numerous  works  may  be  mentioned, 
1,  2.   Fermons.    4  vols.     Thoujilits  in  Prison. 

3.  Sermons  to  Ycmnc  Men.    ;i  vols. 

4.  A  Commentary  (ui  the  Bible,  ;J  vols,  folio,  1770.  '  Dr.  X.  Clarke 
says,  rather  hyperbolically,  thai  it  is,  on  the  wliole,  the  best  comnieni 
in  the  English  laniiuage.  It  is  mostly  a  compilation,  the  chief  value 
of  which  consists  in  notes  furnished  from  the  original  papers  of  Mr. 
Locke,  (as  supposed,  but  they  proved  to  have  been  of  Dr.Cudworth,) 
Dr.  Waterland,  Lord  Clarendt>n,  tJilbcrt  West,  and  some  others.' 
Orme. 

5.  6.    Reflections  on  Death.      The  Sisters,  a  novel. 

DODDRIDGK,  PIHLU',  D.  D. 

The  lives  of  worthy  and  pious  men  are  generally  reckoned 
some  of  tiie  most  useful  books  which  have  been  published  ; 
and  the  lives  of  holy,  zealous  ministers  are  partictilarly  use- 
ful ;  as  in  them  may  be  seen  a  pattern  of  a  Christian  con- 
versation for  all,  and  of  ministerial  faitlifulness  and  activity 
for  their  brethren  :  and  wJien  a  person  of  solid  worth,  learn- 
ing, and  piety,  has  been  employed  in  training  up  youmr  rnen 
for  usefulness,  especially  in  the  ministry,  his  character  nuist 
be  allowed  to  demand  a  particulitr  attention,  and  luay  be 
peculiarly  beneficial  to  the^world.  [Such  a  man  was  Dod- 
dridge; of  whom  Orton  speaks  in  this  abridcrment  from  }iis 
'Life  of  Doddridge.'  Ed.] 

My  purpose  [says  this  biograi>herj  is,  to  lay  before  Uie 
world  what  appears  to  me  most  instructive  in  his  life  and 
character,  according  to  the  best  judgment  I  could  f^irm 
from  a  long  and  intimate  acquaintance,  and  the  best  infor- 
mation I  could  procure.  I  shall  dwell  chiefly  on  those  ex- 
emplary effects,  which  the  sincere  and  lively  piely  of  tlie 
doctor's  heart  produced,  in  a  beautiful  correspondence  to 
those  circumstances  in  life  in  which  he  was  placed.  In  or- 
der to  execute  this  design,  1  have  made  sucli  extracts  from 
his  diary  and  other  papers,  written  solely  for  his  own  use 
and  his  letters  to  his  intimate  friends  in  which  he  laid  open 
liis  whole  heart,  as  1  judged  most  proper  to  give  my  readers 


a  just  idea  of  his  inward  sentiments,  and  the  grand  motives 
on  which  he  acted  through  life. 

I  am  sensible  it  hath  been  objected,  tliat,  what  was  princi- 
pally written  for  a  person's  own  use  ouglit  not  to  be  made 
public.  And  no  doubt  a  prudent  caution  should  lie  used  in 
making  extracts  from  such  papers.  But  {as  Mr.  Howe  hath 
observed  on  a  like  occasion)  what  are  many  of  the  psalms 
of  David,  and  oliier  holy  men  ;  what  the  meditations  of  that 
renowned  philosopher  and  emperor,  Marcus  Antoninus,  but 
records  of  the  most  secret  dispositions  and  motions  of  the 
hidden  man  of  the  heart,  made  public  for  the  instruction  of 
their  own  and  succeeding  ages  .^  As  there  is  so  much  re- 
semblance in  the  frame  of  our  minds,  nothin?  certainly  can 
be  of  more  advantage,  than  to  see  the  secret  workim/'s  of 
the  hearts  of  great  and  good  men  on  different  occasions  ; 
and  especially  to  be  informed,  what  methods  they  look  to 
conquer  their  particular  temptations,  to  improve  their  re- 
ligious character,  and  to  keep  alive  tliat  sacred  ardor  of  love 
and  zeal,  which  carried  them  through  so  many  labors  and 
dithcuUies.  Some  few  of  these  extracts  may  not  be  thought 
necessary  to  illustrate  Dr.  Doddridge's  character;  but  as 
they  appeared  likely  to  impress  the  reader's  heart  with  pious 
sentiments,  and  to  subserve  my  leading  design,  I  was  not 
willing  to  suppress  Iht-m. 

When  I  inform  my  readers,  what  were  his  sentiments  on 
particular  subjects  and  occasions,  where  it  is  not  supported 
by  his  writings  and  papers,  1  can  with  great  trulli  assure 
them,  that  my  representation  is  just,  from  the  opportunities 
I  had  of  learning  them  from  his  lectures,  conversation,  or 
correspondence;  and  I  am  persuaded,  that  they  who  were 
intimately  acquainted  wilh  him  will  acknowledge  the  same. 

It  may  be  thought  an  objection  to  some  part  of  this  work, 
that  the  model  here  proposed,  especially  of  devotional  exer- 
cises, ia  too  high  for  the  generality  of  mankind,  amidst  the 
necessary  cares  of  their  respective  families  and  stations. 
And  it  must  be  acknowledged,  that  no  one  man's  practice 
can  serve  as  a  model  for  all.  That  may  be  a  very  good  rule 
for  one,  which  is  not  so  for  another ;  and  therefore  every 
one  must  use  his  own  discretion  in  copying  aiYer  the  ex- 
amples set  before  him.  Nevertheless,  there  are  lew  persons 
but  Uiight  emjdoy  more  time  than  they  do,  in  cultivating 
their  nrulerstandings  and  improving  their  graces,  by  reading, 
meditation,  and  devotion,  without  breaking  in  upon  any  of 
the  necessary  duties  of  life,  if  their  hearts  were  in  these  ex- 
ercises, and  they  were  more  careful  to  redeem  their  time 
from  unnecessary  sleep,  visits,  and  recreations.'  Dr.  Dod- 
dridire's  extraordinary  diligence  in  the  services  of  his  station, 
and  that  constant  attention  which  he  paid  to  relative  duties, 
plainly  evince,  that  his  devotional  exercises  had  a  good  ef- 
fect on  him.  He  found  (as  Dr.  Boerhaave  acknowledged 
he  found)  *  that  an  hour  spent  every  morning  in  private 
prayer  and  meditation  gave  him  spirit  and  vigor  for  the  busi- 
ness of  the  day,  and  kept  his  temper  active,  patient,  and  calm.' 

Some,  when  ihey  have  gone  through  this  Life,  or.  perhaps, 
only  dipped  into  it,  may  tliink  the  doctor  an  enthusiast, 
because  there  was  so  nntch  of  a  devotional  spirit  in  him,  and 
he  lays  some  stress  on  his  particular  R-elings  and  impressions. 
This  is  the  randoju  charge  of  tlie  day,  and  brought  by 
some  against  every  aflection  of  the  mind  which  hath  God 
for  its  object,  and  against  every  person  who  hath  more  piety 
and  zeal  than  the  generality.  But  here,  also,  allowance  must 
be  made  for  ditferent  tempers.  His  whole  conduct  was 
steady  and  uniform,  and  formed  on  those  prineiples  which 
in  private^  endeavored  to  cultivate.  His  piet}'  was  not  a 
warm  sally  of  passion,  nor  tlie  effect  of  a  heated  imagina- 
tion, leading  him  to  do  things  not  warranted  by  the  dictates 
of  sound  sense  and  (he  word  of  God  ;  but  a  strong,  active 
principle,  influencinir  his  whole  life,  and  leading  him  to 
such  vigorous  efforts  for  the  good  of  mankind.  '  If  there 
be,'  saith  the  judicious  Dr.  Duehal,  '  what  we  may  call  rap- 
tures in  the  love  of  God,  they  do  not  destroy  nor  interrupt 
the  serenity  of  the  soul ;  but  establish  it  rather,  and  raise  it 
into  a  temper  which  the  most  cool,  reflecting  thoughts  ap- 
prove, and  which  yield  a  pure  and  solid  delight. 'J 

The  form  of  this  work  may  perhaps  be  objected  to,  and 
particularly  ihrf.wing  the  several  parts  of  his  private  charac- 
ter into  distinct  sections.  It  may  appear  like  a  designed 
panegyric,  and  manv  things  may  be  thought  to  have  been 
inserted  under  each  head,  to  make  the  article  and  character 
as  complete  as  possible.  Yet  my  design  was  not  to  exhibit 
a  fine  character,  but  to  show  my  readers  that  Dr.  Doddridge's 
was  such  ;  and  by  what  method  that  character  was  lormed 
and  his  excellent  spirit  maintained.  The  divisions  may  be 
more  serviceable  in  this  view,  tlian  if  the  whole  had  been 
thrown  under  one  general  head. 

*  Pee  Rise  and  Proeress,  jScc.  chap.  xs.  sect.  1. 

t  Duchal'd  Sermons,  vol.  i.  p.  246 ;  Col.  Gardiner's  Life,  8vo.  pp.  78,63. 


DODDRTDGF. 


35 


I  am  approliensivo  many  pnrlirulars  in  the  narrative  will 
•If*'  ai)|>ear,  to  some  readers,  minute,  trilling,  and  not  worthy  a 
^■<t  place  in  it.  Others,  1  know,  will  he  of  a  difterent  judgment. 
My  own  is,  that  by  these  a  man's  eharaiUer  and  views  may 
be  best  known  ;  and  that  they  eontribute  to  reniler  the  nar- 
rative more  e.xtensively  useful  than  if  the  autiior  had  rested 
in  generals.  The  good  I'lVects  whieh  1  have  seen,  heard  of, 
and,  I  bless  God,  e.xperieneed,  from  such  particulars  in  the 
lives  of  other  good  men,  especially  Mr.  I'.  Henry,  have  led 
me  to  mention  them  here.  1  have  inserted  nothing  hut 
what  I  thought  was,  by  itself  or  its  connecticm.  adapted  to 
answer  some  impt)rlan"t  eiui.  It  is  in  these  little  instances, 
that  religious  men  frequently  fail,  and  need  the  caution  both 
of  precept  and  example. 

It  is  not  to  he  expected,  that  any  work,  especially  one  of 
this  kind,  which  is  well  known  to  have  ils  peculiar  dilVicnl- 
ties,  can  be  equally  adapted  to  persons  of  ditierent  tasles 
and  views.  My  principal  inlentiim  wiis  to  consult  the  ad- 
vantage of  ifountr  miui.-f.'ers  and  studciUs  in  diriiiittj,  who 
may  be  directed  and  animated  by  so  fair  a  modi-l.  in  which 
tilt,*  scholar  and  Christian  minister  are  so  hapjiily  united  ; 
and  this  view  of  the  work  will  sliow  the  reason  why  1  have 
sometimes  entered  into  a  mc»re  f^articular  detail  tiian  might 
otherwise  have  been  needful,  iitil  1  hojie  that  others  too, 
whatever  their  station  ami  profession  may  he,  will  receive 
improvement  from  an  attentive  pi-rusal  of  this  [..ile.  They 
■will  find  here  an  example  in  many  respects  worthy  of  their 
imitation  ;  and  will  see  what  cart*,  self-denial,  and  resolu- 
tion, are  necessary  to  form  the  Christian  character. 

The  work,  atler  much  delay  on  account  of  ill  health  anil 
other  causes,  is  at  length  sent  forth,  with  my  earnest  prayers, 
that  God  wotild  be  pleased  to  prosper  this  feeble  .attempt  to 
quicken  the  ministers  of  Christ  in  their  Lords  work,  and  to 
promote  the  holiness  and  happiness  of  all  his  disciples,  into 
whose  hands  it  m.ay  come.     Aitun. 

I.  Dii.  DoiiDRincE's  JJiRTn,  EnL'c.\Tiov,  E/vrlv  Uili- 
GF.NCE,  AND  PiETV. — The  iamily  from  which  Dr.  Do<ldridge 
descrnded  appears  to  have  been  originall}'  settled  in  Devon- 
shire. I  cannot  trace  it  very  far  back  ;  nor  can  I  learn 
of  what  profession  his  great  grandfather  was  ;  but  he  had  a 
brother,  John  Doddrulge,  who  was  bred  to  the  law,  and  matle 
a  considerable  figure  in  the  reign  of  King  .lames  1.,  by  whom 
he  was  knighted,  anti  made  one  of  the  judges  of  the  court 
of  King's  Bench.  He  left  an  estate  of  about  two  thousand 
pounds  per  annum,  but  it  was  lost  out  of  the  family  in  the 
time  of  the  civil  wars.  The  doctor's  father,  as  eldest  sur- 
viving branch  of  the  family,  was  heir  at  law  to  it,  and  often 
urged  by  his  friends  to  attempt  to  regain  it ;  but  this  he 
chose  to  decline  ;  and  the  doctor  sometimes  acknowledged 
the  good  providence  of  God.  in  so  ordering  events,  that  the 
estate  never  came  into  his  father's  possession  ;  as  it  would 
then  have  descended  to  him  at  a  time  of  life,  when,  through 
the  natural  warmth  and  gayety  of  his  temper,  it  might  have 
been  his  ruin. 

The  doctor's  grandfather  was  John  Doddridge,  who  was 
educated  for  the  ministry  at  the  university  of  O.xford.  He 
was  minister  of  Shepperton  in  Middlesex,  and  ejected  from 
thence,  August  2-1.  Ititi^,  by  the  act  of  uniformity.  Dr. 
Calamy,  in  his  Account  of  tlu'  Ejected  Ministers,  gives  him 
this  character  ;  that '  he  was  an  ingenious  man  and  a  scholar, 
an  acceptable  preacher,  and  a  very  peaceable  divine.'  * 

The  doctor's  father.  Daniel  Doddridge,  was  brnuglit  up  to 
trade,  and  was  an  oil-man  in  Ijondon  ;  he  had  a  very  large 
faiifilv,  all  of  which  died  young  but  one  daughter,!  and  the 
doctor,  who  was  the  twentieth  and  last  child  of  his  lather's 
marriage.  His  mother  was  the  daughter  of  the  reverenil 
Mr.  John  liauman.  of  Prague,  in  Bohemia.  This  worthy 
confessor,  foreseeing  the  troubles  which  so  soon  f()lh)wed 
the  expulsion  of  Frederick,  elector-palatine,  left  his  native 
country  about  the  year  KitJfj.  He  was  then  but  jnsi  come 
to  age,  and  tpiitted  a  considerable  estate,  and  all  his  friends, 
for  liberty  of  conscience  He  withdrew  in  the  habit  of  a 
peaj*ant,  on  foot,  carryiniT  with  him  nothing  but  a  hundred 
liroa<l  pieces  of  gold,  plaited  in  a  leathern  girdle,  and  a  Bible 
of  Luther's  translation,  which  the  doctor  had.  He  spent 
some  tin»e  at  Saxe-Gotha,  and  other  parts  of  Germany,  and 
came  to  England,  —  in  what  year  is  uncertain,  —  with  ample 
testimonials  from  many  of  the  principal  divines  in  Germany. 
He  was  made  master-of  the  free   school   at   Kingston  upon 

»  Vol.  ii.  p.  fVM. 

t  Site  inarrieil  Mr.  John  Xrltlelon,  a  disscntinp  mini!i(er  at  Oncar,  in 
Es-'yx,  aiirf  (iiefl  in  Ihc  yi:ar  1734,  She  was  a  lady  of  di.'Jtinpiii^hrfi 
pood  sense  and  piety,  and  bore  somp  heavy  afflictions  with  ercat  pa- 
tience and  tninqnillity  ;  nndrr  which  her  brother  behaved  to  her  with 
the  greatest  tenilerness,  and  even  while  at  the  academy,  and  in  his 
first  settlement,  ceneroiisly  contrihuteil  nil  he  coiihl  spare  out  of  lii.x 
EtuatI  .stock,  for  her  assintance. 


Thames.  He  died  about  the  year  1008,  and  left  one  daugh- 
ter, afterwards  Mrs.  Doddriilge,  then  a  little  child.  The 
dortor  thought  it  a  great  honor  to  be  descended  from  these 
suli'ering  servants  of  ("hrist,  who  had  made  such  sacrifices 
ttt  eonsrieiiee  and  liberty.  Tin?  care  of  Providence  over 
Iheui  and  their  families  was  remarkable  ;  for,  though  none 
of  their  desiendaiits  were  rich  and  great,  yet  they  were  all 
conil'ortablv  and  honorably  supjiorled. 

Dr.  Doddridge  was  born  in  London,  June  26,  1709.  At 
his  birth  he  showed  so  little  sign  (d"  life,  that  he  was  laid 
jisitle  as  dead.  Itut  (mi'  of  llie  attendants,  thinking  she  j)cr- 
ceived  some  motion  or  breath,  took  that  necessary  care  of 
him.  on  which,  in  those  tender  circuinstances,  the  feeble 
fiame  of  life  deiiended,  whieh  was  so  near  expiring  as  soon 
as  it  was  kindled  He  was  brought  up  in  the  early  knowl- 
edge ol'  religion  by  his  pious  parents,  who  were,  in  their 
eharncter,  very  worthy  their  birth  .and  education.  I  have 
heard  him  relate,  that  his  mother  taught  him  the  history  of 
the  (Jld  and  New  Testaments,  before  ho  could  read,  by  the 
assistance  of  some  Dutch  tiles  in  the  chimney  of  the  room, 
where  they  noinmonly  sat  ;  and  her  wise  and  pious  retlec- 
tions  on  the  stories  there  represented  were  the  means  of 
making  some  good  impressions  on  his  heart,  which  never 
wore  o\it ;  this  method  of  instruction,  therefore,  he  frequent- 
ly recommended  to  parents.  —  He  was  first  initiated  in  the 
elements  of  the  learned  languages  under  one  Mr.  Scott,  a 
minister,  who  taught  a  private  school  in  London.  In  the 
year  171'i.  he  was  removed  to  Kingston  upon  Thames,  to  the 
srhonl  which  his  grandfather  Banman  had  taught,  and  con- 
tinned  till  the  year  17ir>.  During  this  period,  he  was  re- 
markalile  for  piety  and  diligent  application  to  learning.  His 
father  died  July  17,  I7I.').  upon  which  he  made  this  reflec- 
tiun — 'God  is  an  iminortul  Father.  My  soul  rejoiceth  in 
him.  lie  has  hitherto  helped  me,  and  provided  for  me. 
May  it  be  my  sttidy  to  approve  myself  a  more  afl'ectionate, 
grateful,  dutiful  child  !  '  That  his  mother  likewise  died 
when  he  was  young,  appears  from  a  passage  in  his  sermon 
to  young  people,  entitled  '  The  Orphan's  Hope'  '  I  am 
under  some  peculiar  obligations  to  desire  and  attempt  the 
relief  of  orphans,  as  I  know  the  heart  of  an  orphan  ;  having 
been  deprived  of  both  my  parents  at  an  age  in  which  it 
mirrht  reasonably  bo  supposed  a  child  should  be  most  sensi- 
ble of  such  a  loss.'  X 

About  the  time  of  his  father's  death,  he  was  removed  to 
a  private  school  at  St.  Alb.an's,  under  the  care  of  a  worthy 
and  learned  master,  Mr.  Nathaniel  Wood.  Here  he  com- 
menced his  first  acquaintance  with  Mr.  (.afterwards  Dr.) 
Samuel  Clark,  minister  of  the  dissenting  congreg.ation 
there  ;  to  whom,  under  God,  he  owed  his  cajiacities  and 
opportunities  of  service  in  the  church. 

During  his  rcs'rdence  at  St.  Alban's,  he  began  to  keep  a 
diary  of  his  life,  in  the  year  1716.  From  thence  it  appears, 
that  he  kept  an  exact  account  how  he  spent  his  time,  took 
irreat  pains  to  improve  his  understaniling,  and  make  himself 
master  of  the  several  lectures  and  books  which  he  was 
tauirht.  He  likewise  set  himself  to  do  good  to  his  school- 
fellows, by  assisting  them  in  their  studies,  introducing  re- 
ligious discourse,  strengthening  any  good  dispositions  which 
he  saw  in  them,  and  encouraging  and  assisting  at  social 
mcetinirs  for  prayer,  especially  on  the  Lord's  day.  He 
would  sometimes,  in  his  walks,  call  upon  poor  ignorant  per- 
sons at  their  houses,  give  them  a  little  money  out  of  his 
own  small  allowance,  converse  seriously  with  them,  read  to 
them,  and  lend  them  books.  He  often  mentions  the  great 
satisfaction  he  felt  in  his  own  mind  in  consequence  of  these 
attempts  to  serve  them,  especially  in  their  best  interest,  and 
some  instances  in  which  he  had  reason  to  hope  they  had 
not  been  in  vain.  As  he  had  then  the  ministry  in  view, 
Ijesidi-s  his  application  to  the  languages,  ho. read  portions  of 
the  Scriptures  every  morning  and  evening,  with  some  com- 
mentary upon  them" ;  and  this  was  seldom  neglected,  what- 
ever were  his  school  business,  avocations,  or  amusements. 
He  recorded  the  substance  and  design  of  the  sermons  he 
heard,  what  impression  they  made  on  his  heart,  what 
resolutions  he  formed  in  consequence  of  them,  and  n'hat  in 
the  preacher  he  was  most  desirous  of  imitating.  It  was  his 
sicrnal  felicity  to  have  so  kind  and  experienced  a  friend  as 
Dr.  Clark,  to  direct  him  in  these  important  concerns. 

On  February  1,  171."-'-l!l,  he  was  admitted  to  the  Lord's 
supper  with  the  church  under  Dr.  Clark's  care,  who  had 
taken  much  pains  to  give  him  right  notions  of  that  ordi- 
nance, and  prepare  him  for  it.  His  own  reflections  upon  it 
will  show  the  seriousness  of  his  spirit  in  that  early  part  of 
life,  and,  1  hope,  be  an  encouragement  to  young  Christians 

\  Sermon  V. 


DODDRIDGE. 


to  make  a  solemn  dedication  of  thcmsolvos  to  the  Lord  in 
tliat  ordinance,  *  I  rose  early  this  morning,  read  that  part 
of  Mr.  Henry's  book  on  the  Lord's  supptT,  whicii  treats  of 
due  approacii  to  it.  1  endeavored  to  excite  in  myself  tliose 
dispositions  and  atfectiuns,  which  he  mentions  as  proper  for 
that  ordinance.  As  1  endeavored  t<»  prepare  my  heart,  ac- 
cording to  the  prepuriition  of  the  sawtuary,  though  witii 
many  defects,  God  was  ph'ased  to  meet  me,  and  give  me 
sweet  communion  with  Himself,  of  wliich  I  desire  always  to 
retain  a  grateful  sense.  I  this  day,  in  the  strength  of  Christ, 
renewed  my  covenant  with  God,  and  renounced  my  cov- 
enant with  sin.  I  vowed  against  every  sin,  and  resolved 
carefully  to  perform  every  duty.  The  Lord  krep  th'is  hi  tht 
imaginution  of  mij  hiart,  nnd  g;rani  I  may  not  deal  tr«Mch- 
erously  witii  Him  !  In  the  evening  I  read  and  thought  on 
some  of  Mr.  Henry's  directions  for  a  suitable  conversation 
after  the  Lord's  sup|>er  ;  and  then  prayed,  begging  that 
God  would  give  me  grace  so  to  act  as  He  requires,  and  as  I 
have  bound  myself.  1  then  looked  over  the  nieniorandums 
of  this  day,  comjiaring  the  manner  in  whieh  1  jspent  it.  and 
in  wliich  1  designed  to  spend  it,  and,  bles.si'd  be  God,  1  liad 
reason  to  di>  it  with  some  pleasure,  though  in  some  instances 
I  found  cause  for  humiliation.' 

In  his  sermons  on  the  education  of  children,  he,  in  a  note, 
returns  his  public  thanks  to  Mr.  Mayo  of  Kiiiirston  in  Sur- 
rey, and  Dr.  Clark  of  St.  Alban's.  for  the  many  excellent 
instructions  they  liad  ffiven,  both  in  juiblic  and  private, 
when  under  their  ministerial  can*  in  the  years  of  childhood  ; 
of  which  he  expresseth  his  resolution  to  retain  a  grateful 
and  alTectionale  remembrance.  He  often  acknowledged  his 
great  obligations  to  the  latter  <if  these  gentlemen,  and.  in  his 
sermon  on  his  death,  says,  '  1  may  properly  call  Iain  my 
friend  and  fillur,  if  all  the  oilices  of  paternal  tenderiie.is 
can  merit  tliat  title.  To  him  1  may  truly  say,  that,  under 
GoH,  I  owe  even  myself,  and  all  my  opportunities  of  public 
usefulness  in  the  church  ;  to  him,  who  was  not  only  the  in- 
structor of  my  (diildhood  and  ynutli  in  the  princii)les  ol' 
religion;  but  my  guardian  when  a  helpless  orphan,  as  well 
as  the  generous,  tender,  faithful  friond  of  all  my  advancing 
years.'  Serious  minds  observe  witli  pleasure  and  thankful- 
ness the  methuds  of  Providence  in  leading  persons  into 
public  and  useful  stations,  contrary  to  their  own  expecta- 
tions. Tho.^e  by  whicli  Mr.  Doddridge  was  led  into  the 
ministry  were  remarkable. 

In  the  year  1718,  he  had  left  the  school  at  St  Alban's, 
and  was  retired  in  his  sister's  Itouse  to  consider  of  liis  future 
profession.  He  had  an  uncle,  Philip  Doddridge,  after  wliom 
he  was  named,  who  was  bred  to  the  law,  was  a  steward  to 
the  carl,  afterwards  duke,  of  Bi-dlbrd,  and  lived  in  his  fam- 
ily at  least  from  the  year  1071  to  KW;».  Hy  this  means,  his 
nephew  became  intimately  actiuainted  with  some  of  that 
nolde  family  :  and  while  liis  mind  was  in  this  state  of  sus- 
pense, tlie  duchess  of  Bedford,  being  infunned  of  his  cir- 
cumstances, character,  and  strong  inclination  to  study,  made 
hiin  an  offer,  that,  if  he  chf>se  to  be  educated  tor  the  ministry 
in  the  Church  of  England,  and  would  go  to  either  of  its 
universities,  she  would  support  the  expense  of  his  education  ;■ 
and,  if  she  should  live  till  he  had  taken  orders,  would  pro- 
vide for  him  in  the  churcii.  He  received  thiu  propo.5al  with 
the  warmest  gratitude,  but,  in  the  most  respectful  manner, 
declined  it,  as  he  could  not  then  satisfy  Iiis  conscience  to 
comply  with  the  terms  of  ministerial  conformity.  He  con- 
tinued some  time  in  great  distress  from  an  apprehension 
that  he  should  not  be  able  lo  prosecute  his  studies  for  the 
ministry.  Thus  he  writes  :  *  I  waited  upon  Dr.  Edmund 
Calarny,  to  beg  Ills  advice  and  assistance,  that  I  might  be 
brought  up  a  minister,  which  has  always  been  my  great 
desire.  He  gave  me  no  encouragement  in  it,  hut  advised 
me  to  turn  my  thouglits  lo  something  else.  It  was  with 
great  concern  that  I  received  such  advice  ;  hut  I  desire  to 
follow  Providencp,   and   not    force   it.     Tlie    Lord   give   me 

frace  to  glorify  Him  in  whatever  station  He  sets  me  :  then, 
ere  ami;  let    Him   do   icith   7ne  ichat  sttmith  good  in  his 
sight.' 

About  three  weeks  after  tliis  discouragement,  he  had 
thouglits  of  entering  on  tlie  study  of  the  law,  to  wliich  he 
was  encouraged  by  the  celebrated  Mr.  Horseman.  He  rec- 
ommended him  to  a  counsellor.  Mr.  Eyre,  who  made  hiin 
some  very  good  proposals  ;  and  he  was  just  on  the  point  of 
determining  to  settle  with  him.  But,  before  he  returned  his 
final  answer,  he  devoted  one  morning  solemnly  to  seek  God 
for  direction  ;  and  wliile  he  was  actually  engaged  in  this 
suitable  exercise,  the  post-man  called  at  the  door  with  a  let- 
ter from  Dr.  Clark,  in  which  he  told  him,  that  he  had  heard 
of  his  difficulties,  and  offered  to  take  him  under  his  care, 


if  he  chose  llie  ministry  on  Christian  principles  ;  and  there 
were  no  other  that,  in  tliose  circumstances,  could  invite  him 
to  such  a  choice.  '  This,'  to  use  his  own  words,  '  I  looked 
upon  almost  as  an  answer  from  heaven;  and,  while  I  live, 
shall  always  adore  so  seasonable  an  interposition  of  divine 
Providence.  I  have  sought  (Jod's  direction  in  this  matter, 
and  I  hope  I  have  had  it.  My  only  view  in  my  choice  hath 
been,  that  of  more  extensive  service  ;  and  1  beg  God  would 
make  me,  an  instrument  of  doing  much  good  in  the  world.' 
Tluis  was  he  led  into  the  ministry,  and  a  foundation  l:iid  i'or 
his  eminent  usefulness.  He  continued  some  months  at  St. 
Alban's,  under  the  instructions  of  his  generous  friend,  who 
furnished  him  witii  proper  books,  directed  him  in  his  studies, 
Mild  labored  to  cherish  religious  dispositions  and  views  in 
his  heart. 

In  October,  1 719,  he  was  placed  under  the  tuition  of  the 
Ilev.  Mr.  John  Jennings,  who  kept  an  academy  at  Kibworth 
in  Leicestersiiire,  a  o-entleman  of  great  learning,  piety,  and 
usefulness,  and  of  whom  Dr.  Doddridge  always  spoke  with 
the  highest  veneration  and  respect.  During  the  ctnirse  of 
his  studies  at  Kibworth,  he  was  iioti-d  for  his  dilisyenl  appli- 
catitm  to  his  proper  business,  serious  spirit,  and  extraordina- 
ry care  to  improve  his  time. 

As  a  specimen  of  his  vigrirous  pursuit  of  knowledge,  I 
find,  from  a  paper  in  whieh  he  kept  an  account  of  what  he 
read,  that,  besides  attending  and  studying  the  academical 
lectures,  and  reading  the  parlieular  parts  of  bo(tks.  to  wliich 
liis  tutrjr  referred  his  pupils  for  the  illustration  of  his  lec- 
tures, he  had,  in  one  half  year,  read  .sixty  books,  some  of 
them  large  volumes,  and  about  as  many  more  in  the  same 
proportion  of  time  aitcrvvards.  Nor  did  he  read  the.se  books 
in  a  hasty,  careless  manner,  hut  with  n-reat  care  and  close 
study.  Some  of  them  he  abridged  ;  from  others  he  made 
extracts  in  his  common-place  book  ;  and  when  he  found  in 
any  of  them  a  remarknble  interpretation  or  illustration  of  a 
text  of  Scripture,  he  inserted  it  in  his  interleaved  Testament 
or  Bible.  Thus  he  laid  up  rich  stores  of  knowledge  ;  and 
it  contributi'd  greatly  to  jiis  imj>Tovernent,  that  Dr.  (.'lark 
favored  him  with  lus  correspondence,  through  his  academi- 
cal course,  and  gave  him  his  reflections  and  advices,  ground- 
ed on  the  accounts  Mr.  Doddridge  had  sent  him,  of  liiji 
lentures.  studies,  and  particular  circumstances.  He  applied 
himsi-lf.  in  lliis  period,  to  the  further  study  of  the  classics, 
especially  the  Greek  writers.  I  find,  from  his  papers,  that 
he  read  these  with  much  attention,  and  wrote  remarks  on 
them,  for  the  illustration  of  the  authors  themselves,  or  the 
Sc-riptures  ;  and  selected  such  passages  as  might  be  service- 
able to  him  in  his  pre]>arations  tor  the  pulpit.  His  remarks 
on  Houier.  in  particular,  would  make  a  considerable  volume. 
'  Thus  a  foundation  was  laid  for  that  solidity,  strensrth.  and 
correctness,  both  of  sentiment  and  style,  which  nnisl  seldom 
l)e  expected  where  those  great  originals  are  unknown  or 
disregarded.' 

But  he  still  kept  the  ministry  inview,  and  therefore  made 
divinity  his  principal  study,  especially  the  Scriptures  and 
the  best  practical  writers.  He  furnished  himself  with 
Clark's  Annotations  on  the  Old  Testament,  for  the  sake  of 
many  valuable  interpretations,  a  judicious  collection  of  par- 
allel texts,  and  the  conveiiiency  of  a  birge  margin,  on  which 
to  write  his  own  remarks  ;  and  with  an  interlea\*ed  Testa- 
ment. In  tliese,  he  inserted  illustrations  of  Scripture,  whicli 
occurred  to  him  in  reading,  conversation,  or  reflection  ;  to- 
gether with  practical  remarks,  which  might  be  drawn  from 
particular  passages,  their  connection  with  others,  or  the  ijen- 
eral  design  of  the  sacred  writers  ;  especially  those  which 
might  not,  on  a  cursory  readincr.  appear  so  obvious,  but  on 
that  account  might  be  more  striking  and  useful.  He  laid  it 
down  as  an  inviolable  rule  (and  herein  he  was  an  excellent 
model  for  students)  to  read  some  practical  divinity  every 
day.  He  labored  assiiluonsly  to  attain  an  eminent  degree 
of  the  girt  of  prayer.  For  this  purpose  he  made  a  collection 
of  proper  expressions  of  supplication  and  thanksgiving,  on 
common  and  special  occasions,  both  from  Scripture  and  de- 
votional writers,  that  he  might  be  qualified  to  perform  this 
part  of  public  service  in  a  copious,  pertinent,  and  edifj'inir 
manner.  ° 

While  he  was  thus  pursuing  his  studies  for  the  ministrj' 
he  was  intent  on  his  work  as  a  Christian,  and  ambitious  to 
improve  in  all  the  graces  of  the  Christian  character.  To 
tliis  end  he  spent  much  time  in  Christian  devotion,  exam- 
ining the  state  and  workings  of  his  own  heart,  and  keepintr 
alive  an  habitual  sense  of  God,  religion,  and  eternity.  I 
find  under  his  hand  a  solemn  form  o?  covenant  with  God, 
written  in  this  period,  agreeably  to  the  advice  of  many 
writers   on   religious   subjects.    'There   he   expresseth   his 


DODURIDGR 


views,  purpo«ies,  resolutions  with  regard  to  inward  religion, 
and  his  whole  behavior;  and  devotes  liinisflf,  his  time,  and 
abilities,  to  the  service  of  God.  with  the  greatest  soleiimily 
and  chetTt'uluess.  It  so  nearly  resembles  the  form  he 
reconnnenda  to  otliers,  in  his  Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion, 
chap.  17.  that  it  need  not  be  here  inserted  At  the  close, 
he  records  his  determination  to  read  this  Covenant-enffogc- 
ment  over  once  a  niontii.  as  in  the  presence  of  (lod.to  keep 
him  in  mind  of  his  vows.  It  appears,  troni  his  diary,  that 
he  did  so,  and  aronerally  the  hrst  Lord's  day  of  every 
month,  and  then  made  sneh  additions  as  in  present 
circumstanet's  scfuied  best  calculated  to  answer  the  great 
end  he  proposed  by  it.  lie  drew  up  potne  rules  for  the 
direction  of  his  conduct,  while  a  stiidiMil,  wiiicii  he  wrote 
at  the  beiPinning'  of  his  interleaved  Testament,  that  he 
niig^ht  otlcn  be  reminded  of  Iheni,  and  review  them.  I 
shall  here  insert  theui,  as  they  may  he  useful  to  the  risinjjf 
generation,  espi'cially  students. 

1.  '  Let  my  first  thoufflits  be  devont  and  thankful.  Let 
me  rise  early,  iunnediately  return  God  more  Pt>li>mn  thanks 
for  the  mercies  of  the  ni;rht,  devote  myself  to  lliui.and 
beg  his  assistance  in  the  intended  bnsint^ss  of  the  d::y. 

2.  '  In  this  and  every  other  act  of  devotion,  let  me 
recollect  my  Ihongiits,  speak  directly  to  Ilim,and  never 
give  way  to  any  thnii^,  internal  or  external,  that  ma}-  divert 
my  attention. 

3.  '  l^'t  me  set  myself  to  read  liie  Scriptures  every 
morning.  In  the  first  reading,  let  me  endeavor  to  impress 
my  heart  with  a  practical  sen.^e  of  divine  thinufs.  and  then 
vise  the  help  of  eoinmentaU>rs ;  let  these  rules,  with  proper 
alterations,  he  observed  every  evening. 

4.  'Never  let  me  tritle  with  a  book,  witii  which  1  have 
no  present  concern.  In  applying.'-  myself  to  any  hook,  let 
me  first  recollerl  what  I  niav  h^urn  by  it,  and  then  bei; 
suitable  assistance  from  (iod ;  and  let  me  continually 
endeavor  to  make  all  my  studies  subservient  to  practical 
religion  and  ministerial  usefulness. 

5.  *  Never  let  me  lose  one  minute  of  time,  nor  mcur 
unnecessary  expense.'^,  that  I  may  liave  the  more  to  .spend 
forGod.^ 

G.  '  When  I  am  called  ahrond.  let  me  he  desirous  of 
doing  good,  and  reft'ivin;r  goitd.  Let  me  always  have  in 
readiness  some  subject  of  contemplati<m,  and  endeavor  to 
improve  my  time  by  good  thoughts  as  1  go  along.  Let  me 
endeavor  to  render  myselJ*  agreeable  and  useful  to  all  about 
me.  by  a  lender,  compassionate,  friendly  behavior,  avoidinif 
all  trifling,  impertinent  stories;  remeuibering  that  impru- 
dence is  sin. 

7.  '  Lf^t  me  use  great  moderation  at  meals,  and  see  that  I 
am  not  hypocritical  in  prayers  and  thanksgivings  at  them. 

i3.  'Let  me  never  delay  any  thing,  unless  I  can  prove 
that  another  time  will  be  more  fit  than  the  present,  or  that 
some  other  more  important  duty  recpiires  nty  innnediato 
attendance. 

!*.  •  Let  me  l>e  often  lifting  up  my  heart  to  God  in  the 
intervals  of  secret  worship,  repeating  those  petitions  which 
are  of  the  greatest  importance,  and  a  surrender  of  myself 
to  his  service. 

10.  'Never  let  me  enter  into  long  schemes  about  future 
events,  hut,  in  the  general,  refer  myself  to  God's  care. 

11.  '  Let  me  labor  for  habitual  gratitude  and  love  to  God 
and  the  Redeemer,  practise  self-denial,  never  iinlulge  any 
thing  that  may  prove  a  temptition  to  yontlifnl  lusts.  Let 
me  guard  against  pride  and  vatn-ijlory.  reniemlK'ring  tliat  I 
have  all  from  God's  hand,  and  ihat  i  have  deserved  the 
severest  punishment. 

12.  Mn  all  my  studiea,  let  me  remend>er,  that  the  souls 
of  men  are  immortal,  and  that  Christ  died  to  redeem  them. 

13.  *  Let  me  consecrate  my  sleep,  and  all  my  recreations, 
to  God,  and  seek  lliem  for  his  sake. 

14.  '  I^t  me  fre(|uently  ask  myself,  What  duty  or  what 
temptation  is  now  before  me  r 

15.  *  Let  me  remember,  tliat,  through  the  mercy  of  God 
in  a  Redeemer,  I  hope  I  am  within  a  few  days  of  heaven. 

If).  *  Let  me  he  frequeiitly  surveying  these  rules,  and  my 
conduct  a3  compared  with  tliem. 

17.  •  Let  me  frequently  recollect  which  of  these  rule.q  I 
have  present  occasion  to  practise. 

18.  *  If  I  hare  grossly  erred  in  any  one  of  these  particu- 
lars, let  me  not  think  it  an  excuse  for  erring  in  ofthers.' 
Then  follow  some  rules  about  the  lunirs  of  rising  and  study, 
what  part  of  the  day  to  be  devoted  to  particular  studiea,  &c. 
Such  pains  did  he  take  to  train  up  himself  for  usefulness  in 
the  church. 

I  think  it  proper  here  to  remind  the  reader,  once  for  all, 
that,  when  such  specimens  aa  these  are  inserted,  of  the 


rules  he  laid  down,  ami  the  resolutions  he  formed,  with 
respect  to  his  conduct,  they  are  to  be  considered,  chiitly, 
as  suggesting  hints,  tliat  niny  be  useful  to  others  in  like 
circumstances  ;  and  not  as  testimonies  to  his  character,  or  a 
I>roi>f  that  he,  in  every  instance,  acted  up  to  such  a  stnn(hird. 
Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  it  nmst  be  owned,  that,  when  a 
person  freciuentiy  renews  such  pious  resohitiona,  and 
examines  himself  by  the  rules  hi*  has  laid  down,  it  shows, 
at  least,  a  deep  concern  about  inward  religion,  and  is  a 
strong  presumption  that  he  has  taken  great  pains  with  his 
own  heart. 

II.  His  I'^NTUANCK  ON  THK  MiNisTKv,  ANi>  Si:ttm:mknt 
IN  Li:irKsrKU!=iiinF..  —  In  17'2^,  his  tutor,  Mr.  Jennings, 
removed  from  Kibworth  to  llinkley,  in  the  same  county, 
and.  about  a  ye:ir  after,  viz.  July  H,  17iiM,  died,  in  the  prime 
(d'hia  days,  to  the  great  loss  of  the  church  and  world.  This 
his  pui>il,  after  a  previous  examination  liy  a  committee  of 
ministers,  (who  gave  an  ample  testimonial  to  his  qualifica- 
tions for  it.)  entered  on  the  ministerial  work,  July  22,  \722j 
being  then  just  Iwenly  years  old.  In  a  letter  to  a  friend,  he 
thus  expressetli  himself:  — '  I  wns  struck  with  the  date  of 
your  letter.  July  22  was  the  anniversary  of  my  entrance 
on  the  ministry.  God  has  been  with  me,  and  wonderfully 
su])ported  nie.  in  the  midst  of  almost  incessant  Iab()rs,  for 
the  space  of  twenty-;:even  V'''''rs.  I  epteem  the  ministry 
the  most  desirable  employment  in  the  world  ;  and  find  that 
dcliirhl  in  it,  and  those  advantages  from  it,  which,  I  think, 
hardly  any  other  employment  on  earth  cnuld  give  me.  It 
would  lie  one  of  the  rn-atest  salisfactitms  of  my  life,  to  see 
my  son  deliberately  choosing; 'the  ministry  But  I  must  leave 
this  with  God,  and  be  thankful  for  the  lumor  lie  has  done  me, 
though  lie  ^lionld  not  see  lit  to  perpetuate  it  in  my  family.' 
He  jireatdied  his  tirst  sermon  at  llinkley,  from  1  Co,  lOi^'J. 
//'  anif  vKtn  lore  not  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  ht  hlvi  be  anathe- 
ma^ waratititho.  I  find,  in  his  diary,  Ihat  two  persons 
ascribed  theii  conversion  to  the  blessing  of  God  attending 
that  serni'tn  ;  wi!h  which  he  appears  to  have  been  murli 
aft'ected  and  encouraged.  Me  had  continued  at  llinkley 
about  a  year  after  this,  preaching  occasionally  there  and  in 
the  neighboring  places,  and  going  on  with  his  course  of 
leelnres  and  studies,  wlien  tiie  congregation  at  Kibworth 
invited  him  to  be  their  minister,  at  the  same  time  llio  like 
apj>lication  was  made  to  him  from  Coventry.  ISut  he  clioso 
Kibwortli.  principally  on  account  of  his  youth,  and  that 
lie  might  pursue  his  studies  with  greater  advantage.  He 
settled  there  in  .fnne,  17*23.  As  this  congregation  was 
small,  and  he  lived  in  an  obscure  village,  he  had  nmch  time 
to  apply  himself  to  study,  which  he  did  with  indefatigable 
zeal.  Ministers,  in  n-eueral,  have  been  too  unwilling,  even 
at  their  entrance  f)n  tlieir  work,  to  live  or  preach  in  small 
country  places;  but  he  reliected  on  it  with  pleasure  all  his 
days,  that  he  had  spent  so  many  yars  in  a  country  retire- 
ment. Soon  after  bis  settli'inenl  at  Kibworth,  one  of  his 
fidlow-pupils.  in  a  letter,  condoled  willi  him  on  being  buried 
alive  there;  to  whicii  he  makes  this  sensible  and  spirited 
reply:  —  'Here  I  stick  close  to  these  delightful  studies, 
which  a  favorable  Providence  has  made  tlie  business  of  my 
lifi".  One  day  pnsseth  away  after  another,  and  I  only  know 
that  it  passeth  pleasantly  with  me.  As  for  the  world  about 
rue,  1  have  very  little  concern  with  it.  I  live  almost  like  a 
tortoise,  shut  up  in  its  shell,  —  almost  always  in  the  same 
town,  the  same  house,  and  the  .same  charuber,  —  yet  T  live 
like  a  prince;  —  not,  indeed,  in  the  ponip  of  greatness,  but 
the  pride  of  liberty,  —  master  of  ni}^  books,  master  of  my 
time,  and,  I  hope  I  may  add,  master  of  myself.  I  can 
willingly  give  up  the  charms  of  London,  the  luxury,  the 
company,  the  pojmlarity  of  it,  for  the  secret  pleasures  of 
rational  employment  and  self-approbation ;  retired  from 
applause  and  rejiroach,  from  envy  and  contempt,  and  the 
destructive  bail,s  of  avarice  and  ambition.  So  that,  instead 
of  lamenting  it  as  my  misfortune,  you  sliould  couijratulate 
me  upon  it  as  my  hajipiness,  that  !  am  confined  in  an 
obscure  village;  seeing  it  gives  me  so  many  valuable  ad- 
vantages, to  the  moat  important  purposes  of  devotion  and 
philoKophy,  and,  I  hope  I  may  add,  usefulness  too.'  Here 
he  studied  and  composed  his  expositions  and  sermons,  with 
great  care  and  exactness,  transcribed  almost  every  one  of 
(hem  in  the  neatest  manner,  and  thus  contracted  a  habit  of 
preaching  Judiciously,  when  his  other  l)usines3  would  not 
allow  so  much  time  for  composition.  His  favorite  authors 
in  this  retirement  were  Tillotson,  Baxter,  and  Howe. 
These  he  read  often  and  carefully.  He  hath  mentioned  it  as 
an  advantaire  to  him,  that,  havinjr  few  books  of  his  own.  ho 
borrowed  of  his  contrrefration  what  hooks  they  had  in  their 
houses,  which  were  chiefly  the  practical  works  of  the 
earlier  divines  of  the  last  century.     By  reading  these,  he 


88 


DODDRIDGE. 


was  led  into  a  serious,  cxperiinfntal,  and  iiseriil  way  of 
preacliing. 

Fond  as  he  was  of  his  study,  he  would  oden  leave  it,  to 
visit  and  instruct  the  peo]ile  uniler  his  care,  lie  con- 
descended to  men  of  low  estate  in  his  sermons,  visits,  and 
manner  ol'  converse ;  and,  as  his  eonjjret^ation  chiefly 
consisted  of  persons  of  the  lower  rank  of  lil'e,  he  was  care- 
ful to  adapt  his  disrourses  to  their  capacities.  He  thus 
e.\]>resseth  himself  in  one  r»l'  liis  devotional  exercises  at  this 
lime: — *1  It'ar  my  discourse  to-day  was  too  abstruse  for 
my  hearers.  1  resolve  to  labor  after  greatx'r  plainness  and 
sei-idusness,  anil  brinj;  down  my  preachinif  to.  the  under- 
standing of  the  weakest.'  Concerninj^  h:s  settlement  at 
Kibworth.  and  care  of  the  conjrreiration,  he  thus  wrote  to 
his  friend  and  counsellor,  Dr.  Ciark  :  —  '1  bless  God  that 
lie  hath  provided  so  comfortably  for  me  here,  v.'herc  I  may 
be  dointr  some  good,  and  shall  be  no  lontfor  Imrdensome  to 
ni}'  friends.  I  heartily  thank  you  I'or  the  ex(Mdleut  advices 
you  give  me,  especially  relating  to  humility.  1  must  he 
extremely  unaciiuainted  with  my  own  heart,  if  1  thought 
that  I  did  not  need  them.  1  am  fully  convinced,  in  my 
sober  judgment,  that  popularity  is.  in  itself,  a  very  nieaii, 
as  well  as  uncertain  thing;  and  tlMt  it  is  only  valuable,  as 
it  gives  us  an  opi)ortunity  to  act  fur  God  with  greater 
advantage.  Yet  1  find,  by  the  little  of  it  that  I  have  tasteil, 
that  it  is  of  an  intoxicating  nature.  I  desiri'  not  to  be 
solicitous  about  it;  and  can  honestly  say,  that,  when  I 
think  I  have  been  instrument.il  in  making  or  jiromoting 
good  impressions  on  the  hearts  of  some  of  my  hearers,  it 

fives  me  a  much  nobler  and  more  Lusting  satisfaction  than 
ever  received  from  any  ajiprobation,  v.itli  whicli  my  plain 
discourses  have  sometimes  been  entertained.  I  have  now 
taken  .a  particular  survey  and  account  of  the  state  of 
religion  in  my  congregation,  and  I  bless  God  I  lind  it  in  a 
better  condition  than  1  expected.  My  attempts  to  introduce 
prayer,  and  a  proper  method  of  instruction,  into  some 
families  have,  through  the  divine  blessing,  been  so  suc- 
cessful, that  I  shall  be  encouraged  further  to  i)ursue  my 
solieme.  Tlie  knowledge  I  have  obtained  of  the  temper 
and  character  of  the  people,  and  the  interest  which  1  have 
in  their  atfections,  make  me  hope  that  my  settlement  among 
them  will  be  to  mutual  satisfaction.  The  marks,  which! 
daily  discern,  of  an  honest,  undissembled  friendship  and 
respect,  expressed  with  the  greatest  plainness  and  sincerity, 
is  a  tliousand  times  more  agreeable  to  me,  than  the  formal 
and  artificial  behavior,  which  is  to  be  found  in  more  polite 
phces.  .4nd  now,  sir,  I  cannot  but  reflect,  as  I  very 
frequently  do,  that,  under  God,  I  owe  this  pleasure  and 
satisfaction  to  the  goodness  of  my  friends,  and  particularly 
to  your  generosity  and  kindness.  If  God  had  not  wonder- 
fully provided  for  me  by  your  means,  instead  of  this  honor- 
able and  delightful  emplovment,  which  I  am  now  entering 
upon,  and  which  I  should  from  my  heart  choose  before  any 
other  in  the  world,  1  should,  in  all  probability,  have  been 
tied  down  to  some  dull  mechanical  business,  or,  at  best. 
been  engaged  in  some  profession,  in  which  I  should  not 
have  had  any  of  these  advantages  for  improving  my  mind, 
or  so  comfortable  a  prospect  of  usefulness  now,  and 
happiness  hereafter.' 

Though  he  kept  up  the  same  plan  of  devotion  *hich  he 
had  followed  while  a  student,  yet,  upon  his  settlement  with 
the  congregation,  considering  the  importance  and  difliculty 
of  his  work,  he  thought  it  necessary  to  perform  some 
extraordinary  acts  of  devotion.  Accordingly,  having  read 
that  most  useful  treatise,  Bennett's  Christian  Oratory,  he 
came  to  these  resolutions  :  — 

1.  '  I  will  spend  some  extraordinary  time  in  devotion 
every  Lord's  day  morning  or  evening,  as  opportunity  shall 
oirer,  and  will  then  endeavor  to  preach  over  to  my  own  soul 
that  doctrine  which  I  preach  to  others,  and  consider  what 
improvement  I  am  to  make  of  it. 

2.  •  I  Will  t.ake  one  other  evening  in  the  week,  in  which 
I  will  spend  half  an  hour  in  these  exercises,  on  such 
subjects  as  I  think  most  suitable  to  the  present  occasion. 

3.  *  At  the  close  of  every  week  and  month,  I  will  spend 
some  time  in  the  review  of  it,  that  I  may  see  how  time  has 
been  improved,  innocence  secured,  duties  discharged,  and 
whether  I  get  or  lose  in  religion. 

4.  '  When  I  have  an  affair  of  more  than  ordinary 
importance  before  me,  or  meet  with  any  remarkable  occur- 
rence, merciful  or  afflictive.  I  will  set  apart  some  time  to 
think  of  it,  and  seek  God  upon  it. 

5.  '  I  will  devote  some  time  every  Friday  evening  more 
particularly  to  seek  God,  on  account  of  those  who  recom- 
mend themselves  to  my  prayers,  and  of  public  concerns, 
which  I  never  will  totally  exclude.     In  all  the  duties  of  the 


oratory,  I  will  endeavor  to  maintain  a  serious  and  affection- 
ate temper.  I  am  sensible  that  I  have  a  heart  which  will 
incline  me  to  depart  from  God.  M.ay  his  Spirit  strengthen 
and  sanctify  it,  that  1  may  find  God  in  his  retirement;  that 
my  hiavenly  Father  may  now  see  me  with  pleasure,  and  at 
length  openly  reward  me,  through  Jesus  Christ.     Amen.' 

It  will  not  be  nnpleasing  nor  unprotiLalde  to  the  serious 
reader,  if  I  insert  some  si)ecimens  of  the  manner  in  which 
111-  preached  over  his  sermons  to  his  own  soul ;  heartily 
wishing  that  it  m,iy  excite  ministers  to  do  tlie  like. 

'July  a:?,  17^.  I  this  day  preached  concerning  Christ 
ris  the  I'liy.iiritin  of  souls,  from  Jer.  S:2'^,  and  havinir, 
among  other  particulars,  aildressed  to  those  sincere  Chris- 
tians, who,  through  the  neglect  of  a  gospel  remedy,  are  in 
a  bad  state  of  si)iritual  health,  it  is  evident  to  me,  upon  a 
serious  review,  that  I  am  of  that  number.  Therefore,  with 
humble  sliame  and  sorrow  for  my  former  indlffirence  and 
folly,  I  would  now  seriously  attempt  a  reformation.  To 
this  purpose  1  would  resolve,  I.  That  1  will  carefully 
exanune  into  my  own  soul,  that  I  may  know  its  constitu- 
tion, and  its  particular  weakness  and  distempers.  »'.  1 
would  apply  to  Christ,  as  my  I'liysiciari,  to  heal  these 
distempers,  and  restore  me  to  gri'ater  vigor  in  the  service  of 
iiiul.  A.  I  would  remend)er  that  he  heals  by  tlie  Spirit; 
.and  would  therefore  pray  for  his  influences  to  produce  in  me 
greater  devotion,  humilit}',  <liligenee,  gravity,  purity,  and 
steadiness  of  resolution  4.  I  would  wait  on  Him  in  the 
use  of  apjiointed  means  tor  this  purpose  ;  especially  praj-er, 
the  study  of  the  Scriptures,  and  the  Lord's  supper.  Lord, 
if  thou  ici/t,  thou  must  jiiuhc  mc  rtran.  Thou  hast  given 
me  a  degree  of.bodily  health  and  vigor  far  superior  to  what, 
from  the  nature  of  my  constitution,  I  had  reason  to  expect. 
Vet  I  here  record  it  before  thee,  that  I  desire  spiritual 
health  abundantly  more.  I  would  further  consider  my 
concern  in  this  subject  as  a  minister.  God  has  provided  a 
remedy.  He  ha.s  appointed  me  to  proclaim,  and,  in  some 
measure,  to  apply  it.  Yet  many  are  not  recovered.  And 
why  ?  I  can  appeal  to  Thee  tliat  I  have  faithfully  warned 
them.  I  have  endeavored  to  speak  the  most  important 
truths  with  all  possible  plainness  and  seriousness;  but  1 
fear,  1 .  I  have  not  followed  them  snfticiently  with  domestic 
and  personal  exhortations.  2.  I  have  not  been  sufficiently 
carcl'ul  to  pray  for  the  success  of  my  ministi-rial  labors,  ft 
Has  rather  been  an  incidental  thing,  than  matter  of  solemn 
request.  3.  I  have  livetl  so  as  to  forfeit  those  influences 
of  thy  Spirit,  by  which  they  might  have  been  rendered 
more  efl'ectual.  I  resolve,  therefore,  for  the  time  to  come, 
to  be  more  closs  in  applying  to  them  in  their  own  houses, 
to  pray  for  tlicm  more  frequently,  to  set  a  greater  value  on 
thy  cooperating  Spirit,  and  take  care  to  avoid  every  thing 
which  may  provoke  Him  to  withdraw  Himself  from  my 
ministrations.  Such  caution  may  I  always  maintain  ;  and, 
O,  may  the  health  of  mif  people  he  reeorered .' 

'Nov.  12,  17'.J7.  I  preached  this  day  from  these  words: 
/  huow  you,  that  ye  have  nut  the  lore  of  God  in  iffju.  I 
endeavored  to  fix  on  unconverted  sinners  the  charge  of  not 
loving  God,  and  described  at  large  the  character  of  the 
Christian,  in  several  expressions  of  that  affection.  My 
own  heart  condemned  me  of  being  deficient  in  many  of 
tiiem.  I  humbled  myself  deeply  before  God,  and  do  now, 
in  the  <iivine  strength,  renew  my  resolutions  as  to  the 
following  particulars:  1.  I  will  endeavor  to  think  of  God 
more  frequently  than  I  have  done,  and  to  make  the  thought 
of  Him  familiar  to  my  mind  in  seasons  of  leisure  and 
solitude.  '2.  I  will  labor  after  communion  with  Him, 
especially  in  every  devotion  through  this  week.  For  this 
purpose,  I  would  recollect  my  thoughts  before  I  begin, 
watch  over  my  heart  in  the  duty,  and  consider  afterwards 
how  I  have  succeedi-<l.  :i.  1  will  jiray  for  conformity  to 
God.  and  endeavor  to  imitile  him  in  wisdom,  justice,  truth, 
faithfulness,  and  goodness.  4.  I  will  rejoice  in  God's 
government  of  the  world,  and  regard  his  interposition  in  all 
my  personal  concerns.  ;").  I  will  pray  for  zeal  in  my 
Mast<'r's  interest,  and  will  make  the  advancement  of  His 
glory  the  great  end  of  every  action  of  life.  0.  I  will 
cultivate  a  peculiar  affection  to  Christians,  as  such.  7.  I 
will  study  the  divine  will,  and  endeavor  to  practise  every 
duty.  8.  I  will  be  diligently  on  my  guard  against  every 
thing  which  may  forfeit  the  favor  of  God,  and  provoke  His 
displeasure.  J  resolve  particularly  to  make  these  things 
my  care  for  the  ensuing  week,  and  hope  I  shall  find  the 
benefit  of  it.  and  perceive,  at  the  close,  that  my  evidences 
of  the  sincerity  of  my  love  to  God  are  more  stable  and 
flourishing  than  they  at  present  are.'  Thus  careful  was  he 
to  maintain  the  life  of  religion  in  his  own  soul,  and  among 
his  people.      Nor  was   he  less  solicitous  to  improve   every 


DODDRIDGE. 


39 


other  opportunity  of  doin<r  ^ood.  He  allowed  n  pious 
concern  for  Ihe  welfare  of  Ine  children  and  servants  in 
the  family  where  he  boarded.  From  hints  in  liis  diary,  it 
appears,  that  tliere  were  few  Lord's  days  but  he  liad  some 
conversation  with  lliem  in  private,  concerning  the  stale  of 
their  souls  and  their  religious  interests. 

Ho  was  remarkably  solicitous  to  redeem  his  time.  and. 
Willi  this  view,  generally  rose  at  five  o'clock  throu«i;h  the 
whole  year ;  and  to  this  he  used  to  ascribe  a  great  part  of 
tiio  progress  he  had  made  in  learninix-*  He  olVn  expresseth 
his  grief  and  humiliation  before  God,  that  he  liad  niadi' 
Bome  unuecessarv  visits,  and  that,  in  ollu-rs,  iio  had  not 
used  the  opportunity  of  intr<»ducing  profitable  diseoiirse  ; 
that  there  had  been  many  void  spaces,  whieli  liad  nv)t  been 
filled  with  any  employment,  that  might  turn  to  a  good 
account.  He  was  accurate  and  watchful  to  trace  out  tlie 
causes  of  his  loss  of  time,  and  expresseth  the  strongest 
resolution  to  avoid  them.  To  prevent  future  waste  i»f  time, 
he  laid  down,  at  the  beginning  of  every  year,  a  plan  of 
books  to  read,  and  business  to  pursue;  of  discourses  he 
intended  to  compose,  and  of  methods  that  \wre  to  be  taken 
to  promote  religion  in  his  congregali<)U.  At  tlie  end  of  a 
month,  he  took  a  review  of  the  execution  of  liis  plan,  from 
his  diary  ;  how  far  he  had  proceeded,  wherein  lie  liad  failed. 
and  to  what  tiie  failure  was  owing.  He  tlien  set  himself 
to  rectify  the  defect  for  the  next  month,  and  made  such 
alteratitms  in  his  plan,  as  present  circumstances  required. 
He  took  a  more  large  and  distinct  review  of  the  whole 
twice  a  year,  on  his  birth-day  and  New  Year's  day,  attended 
with  proper  devotional  exercises  of  humiliation  or  gratitude, 
according  as  he  had  failed  or  succeeded  in  it.  These  days 
were  entirely  devoted  to  self-examination  and  devotion. 
And,  on  those  occasions,  he  reviewed  the  catalogue  he 
kept  of  the  particular  mercies  he  had  received,  of  the  sins 
and  infirmities  into  which  he  had  fallen,  and  tiie  various 
events  relating  to  him,  during  the  foregoing  period.  Hav- 
ing expressed  before  God  proper  disposUion  of  miiKl  on  the 
review,  he  renewed  his  solemn  covenant  with  God,  and 
entered  into  fresh  resolutions  of  diligence  and  obedience 
through  the  ensuing  period.  Before  he  went  to  visit  his 
friends,  and  especially  before  he  undertouk  a  journey,  it  was 
his  custom  to  employ  some  time  in  seriously  considering 
what  opportunities  he  might  have  of  doing  good,  that  he 
mitriit  be  prepared  to  embrace  and  improve  them  ;  to  what 
temptations  he  might  be  exposed,  that  he  might  be  armed 
against  them:  and,  on  his  return,  he  examined  himself, 
what  his  behavior  had  been,  and  whether  he  had  reason  for 
pain  or  pleasure  on  the  rellcction  ;  and  his  previous  and 
subsequent  reflections  were  attended  witli  correspondent 
devotions. 

In  October,  172."),  he  removed  his  abode  to  Marki't- 
Harborough,  near  Kibworth.  He  continued  his  rclatinn  to 
Uie  congregation  at  Kibworth,  and  preached  to  theiu, 
except  when  Mr.  David  Some,  minister  at  Harborough. 
(who  had  taken  this  small  society  under  his  pastoral  care, 
together  witli  liis  own,)  went  to  administer  the  Lord's 
supper  to  them;  and  then  Mr.  Doddridge  supplied  his 
•  place.  'In  liim,' to  use  his  own  words,  '  he  had  found  a 
sincere,  wise,  faithful,  and  tender  friend.  From  him  he 
had  met  with  all  the  o^oodness  he  could  have  expected  from 
a  father,  and  had  received  greater  assistance  tiian  iVoin  any 
person,  except  Dr.  Clark,  in  the  aflair  of  his  edueatiunV 
This  truly  reverend  and  excellent  man  died  May  dl>.  1737. 
*  God  was  pleased  to  favor  him  witli  a  serene  and  cheerful 
exit,  suited  to  the  eminent  piety  and  usefulness  of  his  life. 
I  am  well  satisfied,  thai,  considering  how  very  "generally  he 
was  known,  he  has  left  a  nwst  liouorable  testimony  in  the 
hearts  of  thousands,  that  he  was  one  of  the  briijhtest  orna- 
ments of  the  gospel  and  the  ministry,  wliich  Hie  aire  hatli 
produced;  and  that  all  wiio  had  any  intimacy  with  him, 
must  have  esteemed  his  friendship  amongst  the  greatest 
blessings  of  life,  and  the  loss  of  him  amongst  its  greatest 
calamities.'  t 

During  this  period,  in  April,  1727,  two  young  ministers 
in  the  neighborhood,  who  had  been  his  i*eIlow-pupils  and 
intimate  friends,  died.  The  loss  of  them  was  very  distress- 
ing to  hnn,  but  helped  to  quicken  his  diligence  and  zeal  in 
his  ministerial  work.  Concerning  the  death  of  one  of 
them,  the  only  son  of  Mr.  Some  of  Harborough,  he  thus 
writes  to  a  person  of  quality,  who,  in  that  early  part  of  life, 
honored  him  witli  her  friendship  :  — 'It  hath  pleased  God  to 
remove  my  dear  friend,  Mr.  Some,  after  he  had  lain  several 
days  in  a  very  serene  and  comforUble  frame  of  mind,  and, 


•  Fam.  Expm.,  Ro.  13:13,  note  k. 

t   Doddridge's  Sermons  and  Tracts,  vol.  I.  p.  125,  l2mo. 


a  few  minutes  before  his  death,  expressed  a  very  cheerful 
hope  of  approaching  glory.  He  appointed  me  to  preaeli  at 
his  funeral,  from  l*s.  7;J:2lj.'  The  day  after  he  had  aUeml- 
ed  Mr.  Some's  funeral,  he  received  the  news  of  the  death 
of  the  other  friend,  Mr.  Kagg,  and  was  invited  to  his 
funeral.  These  rei)ealed  atHictioiis  pressed  heavy  on  liis 
atfeelionale  spirit;  but  it  appears,  from  liis  lettrrs  and 
papers,  written  at  this  time,  that  they  had  a  happy  tendency 
to  increase  his  seriousness  and  fervor. 

in  I7:J1».  he  was  chosen  assistant  to  Mr.  Some,  at  Har- 
bori>Uijli.  the  congreiration  there  being  tlesirous  to  enjoy  hts 
labors  move  frequently  than  before  ;  and  lie  piuaclud  tliero 
and  at  Kibworth.  aUernalely.  it  was  higlily  improbable 
that  su(di  a  burning  and  shining  liglit  sliould  lie  long 
confined  to  a  narrow  sphere.  Some  large  congregations, 
having  heard  much,  and  known  something,  of  his  worth, 
sought  his  settlement  with  tliem.  IJul  his  regard  to  Mr. 
Some,  love  to  his  own  congregation,  and  desire  t<»  bavc 
more  time  for  study  tiiaii  he  could  have  liad  in  a  populous 
town  and  large  society,  led  him  to  decline  their  application. 
In  17*.^:},  he  had  an  invitation  to  tlie  pastoral  care  of  a  large 
congregation  in  London ;  but  he  thouglit  himself  too 
youuir  to  undertake  it,  and  was  also  discouraged  by  the 
unhappy  diHerences  whirii  at  that  time  subsisted  between 
the  dissenting  ministers  there,  about  subscribing  or  nut  sub- 
scribing to  articles  of  faith  in  tlie  words  of  man's  device,  as  a 
test  of  orlJiod<ixy  ;  a  majority  of  them  being  non-subsciibers 
In  his  answer  to  the  jrenlleman  who  transmitted  tiic  invitatn»n 
to  him,  after  mentioning  some  other  objections  to  the  proposal, 
he  adds, '  I  might  also  have  been  required  to  subscribe,  which 
I  am  resolved  never  to  do.  We  have  no  disputes  on  that 
matter  in  these  parts.  A  neighboring  gentleman  once 
endeavored  to  introduce  a  subscription;  but  it  was  etiect- 
ually  overruled  by  the  interposition  of  Mr.  Some,  of  Har- 
borough, Mr.  Morris,  of  Weiford,  and  Mr.  Jennings,  my 
tutor.  I  shall  content  myself  here  with  being  a  benevolent 
well-wisher  to  the  interests  of  liberty  and  peace.' 

In  17'2H.  he  received  a  pressing  invitation  from  one  of  the 
dissenting  congreirations  at  Nottingham,  and,  a  few  months 
after,  from  the  other.  There  were  many  recommending 
circumstances  in  tbese  invitations.  The  atlection  many  of 
the  people  had  expressed  for  him,  and  the  prospect  of 
greater  opportunities  of  usefulness  in  such  a  situation,  led 
him  to  take  some  time  to  consider  the  aflair.  It  appears, 
from  some  account  he  hath  left  of  it.  that  he  proceeded  in 
the  deliberation  with  much  caution,  and  carefully  examined 
his  heart,  lest  any  mean,  unworthy  motives  should  intluenc*» 
him.  He  foresaw  some  iacnnveniences  attending  a  settle- 
ment there,  but  professeth  his  readiness  to  expose  himself  to 
them,  if  he  were  convinced  that  duty  required  it.  After  he 
had  weighed  all  ciieumslaiiccs,  consulted  his  wisest  iriends, 
and  sought  divine  direction,  he  clutse  to  decline  both  these 
apjdicatiuns,  though  a  settlement  at  Nottingham  would 
have  been  greatly  favorable  to  his  worldly  interest.  '  I 
desire,'  saith  he,  *  on  the  whole,  to  make  this  use  of  the 
nflair,  to  be  so  much  the  more  diligent  in  study,  luid  watch- 
ful ill  devotion  ;  since  I  see  that,  if  ever  Providence  fixes 
ine  with  any  considerable  society,  I  shall  find  a  great  deal 
to  exercise  my  gilts  and  graces,  aiid  have  less  time  for 
study  ami  retirement  than  I  have  here.' 

HI.  His  Entkanck  on  the  Work  of  a  Ttxon. — 
When  he  left  the  academy,  his  tutor,  Mr.  Jennings,  a  iew 
w*'eks  before  his  death,  much  pies.sed  him  to  keep  in  view 
the  improvf  inenl  of  his  ourse  of  academical  lectures,  and 
to  sltidy  in  such  a  manner,  as  to  ivIIt  what  occurred  to  him, 
to  the  compeiidiums  which  his  tutor  had  drawn  up,  that 
they  might  be  illustrated  and  enriched.  Mr.  Doddridge  did 
not  then  suspect,  what  he  afterwards  learned,  that  Mr.  Jen- 
nings had  given  it  as  his  judgment,  that  if  it  should  please 
God  to  remove  him  early  in  lite,  he  thought  Mr.  Doddridge 
the  most  likely,  of  any  !>f  his  pupils,  to  pursue  ihe  schemes 
which  he  had  formed  ;  and  which  indeed  were  very  far  from 
being  complete,  as  he  died  about  eight  years  after  he  liad 
undertaken  tbat  profession. 

During  this  his  pupil's  settlement  at  Kibworth,  he,  agree- 
ably to  the  advice  of  his  tutor,  reviewed  his  course  of  lectures 
with  care.  An  ingenious  young  gentleman,  Mr.  Thomas 
!t<*nyon,a  celebrated  minister  and  tutor  at  Shrewsbury,  who 
died  in  I7(W,  had  thoughts  of  attempting  to  revive  the 
sebenio  of  his  deceased  father.  In  conversation  one  day 
with  Mr.  Doddridge,  the  discourse  turned  on  the  best  method 
of  conducting  the  preparatory  studies  of  young  men  intended 
for  the  ministry.  Mr.  Benyon  earnestly  desired  he  would 
write  down  his  thoughts  on  the  subject.  This  he  did,  as  a 
letter  to  his  friend,  which  grew  into  a  considerable  volume. 
But  when  he  had  just  finished  this  work,  his  friend,  for 


40 


U^i 


DODDRIDGE. 


wliose  uso  it  was  principally  intended,  died,  and  the  treatise 
remained  in  liis  own  hands.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Saunders  of 
Ketterinj^,  liappenintr  to  see  it  in  Iiis  study,  borrowed  it,  and 
showed  it  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Watts,  with  whom  Mr.  Duddridye 
had  then  nu  personal  aeijuaintance.  Dr.  Watts  was  much 
pleased  with  the  plan,  made  snine  remarks  upon  it,  and 
sjiuwed  it  to  several  of  his  friends,  who  all  joined  with  him 
in  an  application  to  Mr.  Doddridj^p,  to  solicit  his  alteinpting- 
to  carry  it  into  execution.  As  they  were  then  in  a  great 
measure  stranj^ers  to  him,  Mr.  Some  was  the  person  princi- 
pally employed  in  manao-ing'  this  affair.  He  had  long  hccn 
well  a(U|u;iinted  willi  Mr.  Doddridge,  and  knew  he  had 
every  important  and  desirable  qualification  for  the  iustructir)n 
of  youlli.  lie  therefore  proposed  his  undertaking  it,  and 
pressed  it  in  the  strongest  manner.  Jle  would  by  no  means 
allow  the  validity  of  his  plea  of  incapacity;  but  urged  that, 
supi)osiMg  liiin  less  cap;ible  than  his  friends  believed,  he 
inigiit  i.ijprove  iiis  time  in  that  retirementj  wlien  engaged  in 
Rueli  a  work  with  a  few  pupils,  to  greater  advantage  than 
wiliiout  them.  Mr.  Some  had  likevvise,  unknown  to  him, 
engaged  the  friends  of  sonic  3'oung  men  to  place  them  under 
liis  care,  and  thereby  prevented  another  objection  which 
might  have  arisen  ;  and  Mr.  Saunders  offered  his  own 
brother  to  be  the  lirst  pupil  of  this  intended  academy.  What 
the  state  of  his  miud  Vv*as,  while  this  affair  was  in  agitation, 
will  appear  from  this  extract: — *  I  do  most  humbly  refer  this 
great  eoncern  to  God,  and  am  sincerely  willing  the  scheme 
should  be  disappointed,  if  it  be  not  consistent  with  the 
greater  jniriioses  of  liis  glory,  yea,  will  not  be  remarkablv 
subservient  to  tlieni.  i  depend  on  him  for  directioi*  in  this 
affair,  and  assistance  and  success,  if  I  undertake  it.  While 
I  am  waiting  liis  determination,  [  would  -Tpply  more  dili- 
gently to  my  proper  business,  and  act  more  steadily  by  the 
rules  I  Iiave  laid  down  for  niy  conduct.  May  He  grant  that, 
in  all  my  schemes  relating  to  public  service,  I  may,  as  much 
as  po.-^sible,  divest  ni3'self  of  all  regard  to  my  own  ease  and 
reputation,  and  set  ni^^self  seriously  to  consider  what  1  can 
do  for  the  honor  of  the  Redeemer,  and  the  good  of  the 
world  !  ' 

Before  this  affair  was  quite  determined,  he  acknowledgeth 
it  as  a  kind  providence,  that  the  dissenting  ministers  in  tjiat 
neighbuihood  agreed  to  meet  at  Lutterworth,  April  10,1720, 
to  spend  a  day  in  humiliation  and  prayer  for  the  revival  of 
rtligion.  Upon  that  occasion  Mr.  Some  preached  that  ad- 
mirable discourse,  which  was  afterwards  printed,  concerning 
the  proper  methods  to  be  taken  by  ministers  for  the  revival 
of  religion  in  their  respective  congregations,  from  Rev.  '^.2. 
Mr.  Doddridge  appears  to  have  been  greatly  impressed  with 
that  discourse,  as  many  other  ministers  have  been.  It  led 
liim  to  form  and  record  some  particular  purposes,  concerning 
his  conduct  as  a  minister,  grounded  on  the  advices  contained 
in  it.  To  this  assembly  Mr.  Some  proposed  the  scheme  he 
had  concerted  for  the  establishment  of  an  academy  at  Har- 
borough,  under  the  care  of  his  young  friend.  The  ministers 
unanimously  concurred  witii  him  in  their  sentiments  of  the 
propriety  and  usefulness  of  the  scheme,  and  Mr.  Doddridge's 
qualifications  for  conducting  it;  and  promised  all  the  assist- 
ance and  encouragement  in  their  power.  This  bad  great 
weight  in  forniinir  liis  determination.  He  consulted  some 
of  his  brethren  and  friends  at  a  distance,  particularly  Dr. 
Clark.  They  likewise  urged  his  undertaking  tins  design, 
and  at  length  he  consented  to  it.  One  tiling  which  much 
encouraged  him  to  enter  on  this  otlice  was,  the  circumstance 
of  liis  retreat  at  Harborough  ;  the  pnstoral  care  of  the  con- 
gregation there  and  at  Kibworth  Mr.  Some  diligently  ful- 
filled ;  so  tltat  he  had  little  to  do  as  a  minister,  but  to  preach 
once  a  week.  These  were  some  of  his  reflections  on  the 
undertaking:  — '  Providence  is  opening  upon  me  a  prospict 
of  much  greater  usefulness  than  before,  though  attended 
with  vast  labor  and  difficulty.  In  divine  strength  I  go  forth 
to  the  work,  and  resolve  upon  the  most  careful  and  vigorous 
discharge  of  all  the  duties  incumbent  on  me.  to  labor  for  the 
instruction,  and  watch  for  the  souls  of  my  pupils.  I  intend 
to  have  some  discourse  with  them  on  t!ie  Lord's  day  evenings 
on  subjects  of  inward  religion.  I  will  endeavor  to  give  a 
serious  turn  to  our  conversation  at  other  times,  and  always 
bear  them  on  my  heart  before  God  with  great  tenderness 
and  affection.  I  will  labor  to  keep  such  an  inspectinn  over 
them,  as  may  be  necessary  to  discover  their  capacities,  tem- 
pers, and  failings,  that  I  may  behave  in  a  suitable  manner 
to  them.  In  all,  I  will  maintain  a  humble  dependence  on 
divine  influences,  to  lead  me  in  the  path  of  duty  and  pru- 
dence ;  and  enable  me  to  behave  in  a  way  answerable  to 
the  character  in  which  I  appear,  and  those  agreeable  expec- 
tations, which  many  of  my  friends  have  entertained  of  me. 
Considering  the  work  before  me,  I  would  set  myself  with 


peculiar  diligence  to  maintain  and  increase  the  life  of  religion 
in  my  own  soul,  and  a  constant  sense  of  tlie  divine  presence 
and  love.  For  I  find,  when  this  is  maintained,  nothing  gives 
me  any  considerable  disquiet,  and  J  have  vigor  and  resolu- 
tion of  spirit  to  carry  nie  through  my  labors.  When  I  am 
conscious  of  the  want  of  this,  and  any  inconsistency  of  belia- 
vior  towards  the  Divine  Being,  it  throws  a  damp  on  my 
vigor  and  resolution  ;  yea,  on  all  the  other  pleasures  of  life. 
In  order  to  maintain  this  habitual,  delightful  sense  of  God, 
I  would  frequently  renew  my  dedication  tct  Him,  in  that  cov- 
enant, on  which  all  my  hopes  depend,  and  my  resolutions 
fir  universal,  zealous  obedience.  I  will  study  redeemincr 
love  more,  and  habitually  resign  myself  and  all  my  concerns 
to  the  divine  disposal.  I  am  going  to  express  and  seal  these 
resolutions  at  the  Lord's  table  :  and  may  this  be  the  hrippy 
period,  from  which  shall  commence  better  days  of  religion 
and  usefulness  than  I  have  ever  3-et  known  ! ' 

He  now  review'ed  his  plan  of  academical  studies,  with  Dr. 
Watts's  remarks,  and  corresponded  with  him  on  the  subject. 
He  read  every  valuable  book  on  the  education  of  youth, 
whicli  he  could  meet  with,  and  made  such  extracts  as  he 
thouirht  might  be  serviceable  in  carrying  on  his  design. 
Besides  which,  I  find  he  wrote  many  letters  to  ministers  of 
iliflerent  denominations,  with  whom  he  was  acquainted, 
desiring  their  advice  in  this  great  undertaking;  partieularly 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Samuel  Wright,  of  London,  who  favored  him 
with  his  sentiments  at  large,  especially  on  the  suiiject  of 
divinity  lectures.*^  He  thought  it  his  wisdom  to  make  trial 
first  in  a  more  private  way,  with  two  or  three  pupils,  declin- 
ing to  receive  others  that  offered. 

Acrordingly,  at  raidsumnier,  1729,  he  opened  his  academy. 
His  first  lecture  to  his  pupils  was  of  the  religious  kind; 
showing  the  nature,  reasonableness,  and  advantages  of  ac- 
knowledging God  in  their  studies.  The  ne.tt  contained 
directions  f<»r  llieir  behavior  to  him,  to  one  another,  to  the 
family,  and  all  about  them  ;  with  proper  motives  to  excite 
their  attention  to  them  :  then  he  proceeded  to  common  lec- 
tures. The  wise  observers  of  Providence  will  see  the  loving 
kindness  of  God  to  the  church,  in  thus  leading  him  into  an 
office  which  he  discharged  in  so  honorable  and  useful  a 
manner.  Wiiat  hath  been  observed  likewise  shows  the 
great  caution  with  which  he  undertook  this  charge,  and  the 
deep  sense  he  had  of  its  weight  and  importance;  and  for 
these  reasons  I  have  been  so  particular  in  relating  the  prog- 
ress of  this  affair. 

IV.  His  Skttlkment  at  Northami'topj.  —  Mr.  Dod- 
dridge had  been  employed  as  a  tutor  but  a  few  months, 
when  Providetice  directed  him  to  a  station  of  greater  minis- 
terial usefulness.  Tiie  dissenting  congregation  at  Castle- 
hill,  in  Northampton,  being  vacant  by  the  removal  of  the 
pastor,  Mr.  Tingey,  to  London,  he  preached  occasionally  to 
them,  with  other  neighboring  ministers.  His  services  were 
so  aceeptable  to  the  people,  that  they  invited,  and  strongly 
urged  him,  to  accept  the  pastoral  charge  of  them.  Some  of 
his  brethren,  particularly  Mr.  Some,  advised  his  continuance 
at  Harborough,  as  he  would,  by  his  connection  with  Mr. 
Some,  have  more  time  to  apply  to  his  work  as  a  tutor,  than 
if  he  had  the  sole  care  of  a  large  congregation  ;  and  there 
was  another  minister,  who,  they  thought,  would  supply  the 
vacancy  at  Northampton,  though  not  equally  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  congregation.  I  find,  in  his  papers,  the  argu- 
ments for  and  against  his  settlement  there,  stated  at  large, 
and  his  own  thoughts  upon  them  ;  which  show  with  how 
much  caution  he  proceeded  in  this  affair.  The  arijuments 
urged  by  his  friends  above  mentioned,  and  their  opinion,  had 
so  mucFi  weight  with  him.  that  he  resolved  to  continue  at 
Harborough.  But  the  supreme  Disposer  determined  other- 
wise. Mr.  Some,  in  jiursuance  of  his  view  of  the  case,  went 
to  Northampton  to  persuade  the  people  to  waive  their  appli- 
cation. But  instead  of  liiis,  when  he  saw  their  afl'ection 
and  zeal  in  the  affair,  and  heard  the  motives  on  which  they 
acted,  and  the  circumstances  in  whicli  they  were,  he  was, 
as  he  expressed  it.  like  Suyl  amoiiir  die  propliefs,  and  imme- 
diately wrote  to  INIr.  Doddridge  to  press  his  acceptance  of 
the  invitation.  Dr.  Clark  strongly  urged  him  to  it.  He 
was,  nevertheless,  on  many  accounts,  averse  to  it;  but  was 
willing  to  show  so  much  respect  to  that  congregation,  as  to 
give  them  his  reasons  for  declining  it,  in  person.  —  As  this 
was  his  last  settlement  in  life,  his  own  account  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  was  conducted  to  it  will,  I  hope,  be  agree- 
able and  instructive,  particularly  to  his  friends.  '  While  I 
was  pleasing  myself  with  the  view  of  a  continuance  at  Har- 
borough, I  little  thought  how  few  days  would  lead  me  to  a 


*  Mr.  Clark  fomnntteii  to  him  various  transcripts  from  tlie  lectures  of 
Mr.  Jones,  who  had  ban  a  tutor  of  distinguished  ability  and  leaniing 
atTewkybury  in  Gloucestershire.  — K. 


DODDRIDGE. 


41 


determination  to  remove  from  it.  Uut  Providence  had  its 
own  secret  designs,  at  tlmt  time  invisible  to  me.  I  went  to 
Nortliampton  the  last  Lord's  day  in  November,  1721),  to  take 
leave  of  my  good  friends  there,  as  gently  as  I  cniiUI ;  and 
preaehed  a  sermon,  to  dispose  them  to  submit  to  the  will  nf 
God,  in  events  which  miglit  be  most  contrary  to  their  views 
and  inclinations,  from  AcLs  21.14,  .hid  when  he  would  not 
be  jiersiutdcd,  tec  ccdsid,  siiijin^',  The  will  of  the  Lord  he  dune. 
On  the  morning  of  that  davTan  incident  happened,  which 
art'ected  me  greatly.  Having  been  much  urged  on  Saturday 
evening,  and  much  impressed  witli  the  tender  entreaties  of 
my  friends,  1  had,  in  my  secret  devotion,  been  spreading 
the  ati'air  before  God,  though  as  a  thing  almost  determined 
in  the  negative  ;  appealing  to  Him,  that  my  chief  reason  for 
declining  the  call,  was  the  apprehension  of  engaging  in  more 
business  than  1  was  capable  of  performing,  considering  my 
age,  the  largeness  of  the  congregation,  and  that  I  had  no 
prospect  of  an  assistant.  As  soon  as  ever  this  address  was 
ended,  1  passed  through  a  room  of  the  house  in  wliich  I 
lodged,  where  a  child  was  reading  to  his  mother,  and  the 
ruilv  words  I  lieard  distinctly  were  these,  .^nd  as  thy  ditifs, 
ill  shall  thij  strength  be.  Tliough  tliese  words  were  strongly 
impressed  on  my  mind,  and  remained  there  with  great  force 
and  sweetness,  yet  I  persisted  in  my  refusal.  But  tliat  very 
evenino-,  happening  to  be  in  company  with  one  of  the  dea- 
cons oi  that  congregation,  he  engaged  me  to  promise  to 
preach  his  father's  funeral  sermon,  from  a  particular  text,  on 
timely  notice  of  his  death  ;  whicli  it  was  im,i^ined  would  be 
in  a  lew  weeks.  It  pleased  God  to  remove  Tiiiii  that  night, 
wliich  kept  ine  there  till  Wednesday.  Going,  in  the  inter- 
val, to  some  houses  where  I  had  been  a  stranger,  and  receiv- 
ing visits  from  persons  of  the  congregation,  whom  1  had  not 
so  much  as  heard  of,  1  was  convinced,  beyond  all  doubt,  of 
the  earnest  desire  of  my  friends  there  to  have  me  settled 
ajiioiiu-  them.  1  saw  those  appearances  of  a  serious  spirit, 
whicii  were  very  aft'ecting  to  me.  Several  attended  the 
funeral,  who  were  not  stated  hearers  there,  and  expressed 
much  satisfaction  in  my  labors.  Before  I  went  away,  tlie 
young  persons  came  to  me  in  a  body,  earnestly  entreated  my 
eoinintr  among  them,  and  promised  to  submit  to  all  such 
methods  of  instruction  as  I  should  think  proper.'  This  last 
circumstance  he  acknowledgeth,  in  his  dedication  of  his  ser- 
mons to  voung  people,  was  the  consideration  which  turned 
the  scales  fur  his  going  to  Northampton,  after  they  had  long 
hovered  in  uncerUiinty.  '  Upon  the  whole,  I  was  persuaded 
it  was  my  diitv  to  accept  the  invitation.  It  was  indeed  with 
great  reluctance  ;  as  I  had  gone  contrary  to  the  advice  of 
some  t'riends,  for  whom  I  had  a  high  regard,  and  it  was 
breaking  my  very  agreeable  connections  at  llarborough.  I 
thoiiglit  there  was  a  prospect  of  doing  good  at  Nortliampton, 
equal  to  what  I  could  ever  hope  to  have  as  a  minister  ;  and 
was  much  afraid,  if  I  declined  the  invit.ation,  the  congregation 
would  be  "really  injured.  There  were  some  steps  in  the 
leadings  or  Providence,  which  seemed  to  me  exceedingly 
remarkable  ;  and  though  some  of  my  friends  have  much 
blamed  and  d^iscouraged  ine,  I  could  not  refuse,  without 
oHe'riiKT  the  most  apparent  injury  to  my  own  conscience.' 
Some  of  his  friends  here  referred'  to,  quickly  saw  reason  to 
approve  his  conduct,  and  the  wisdom  of  Provideiure  in  dis- 
posing him  to  settle  there. 

Dec.  21,  172!!.  He  removed  to  Northampton  ;  and  about 
three  weeks  afliT  entered  on  house-kee])ing.  Being  de- 
sirous to  begin  his  new  relation,  as  a  head  of  a  family,  with 
God,  he  eniraged  several  of  his  friends  to  spend  an  evening 
in  prayer  with  him,  for  the  presence  and  blessing  of  God  in 
Ills  new  habitatiim.  On  tliat  occasion  he  expounded  I'.-ialm 
nil,  and  testiH<'d  before  God  and  thein  what  were  his  pur- 
poses and  resolutions  as  to  family  government.  I'jmii  ex- 
amining into  the  state  of  his  own  mind,  he  soon  found  that 
religion  had  been  declining  in  it,  through  his  anxiety  about 
this  new  settlement,  his  concern  to  leave  his  Harborough 
friends,  and  the  hurries  attending  his  removal  and  funiisli- 
ing  his  house.  \s  soon,  therefore,  as  he  was  fixed  in  it,  hi* 
set  himself  to  revive  religion  in  his  heart ;  and,  among  other 
methods,  he  determined  to  set  apart  one  whole  d.ay  lor  fast- 
ing, humiliation,  and  prayer,  to  animate  his  own  soul,  and 
engage  the  divine  blessing  on  his  family,  studies,  and  labors 
It  mav  not  be  unprofitible  to  insert  the  scheme  lie  pursued 
on  such  days,  in  his  own  words.  '  The  Saturday  imme- 
diately preceding  the  Lord's  day,  on  which  the  Lord's  supper 
is  to  be  administered,  1  propose  to  spend  as  a  day  of  extra- 
ordinary devotion.  I  will  endeavor  to  have  desjiatidied  all 
my  business,  and  whatever  is  necessary  to  my  preparation 
for  such  a  day,  on  Friday  night ;  particularly  I  will  look 
over  my  diary  and  other  memorandums,  which  may  he  of 
use  to  me  in  the  fast  itself     I  will  rise  early  ;    endeavor, 

BIOG.  G 


while  rising,  to  fix  on  my  mind  a  sense  of  God  and  my  own 
unwiirthiness,  and  will  tliun  solemnly  address  luy.selt' to  God 
llir  his  assistance  in  all  the  particular  services  of  the  day,  of 
which  I  will  form  a  mure  ]>artieiilur  plan  than  this.  1  will 
then  read,  and  al\erwards  <-xpound  in  the  family,  some  por- 
tiiin  of  Scripture  peculiarly  suitable  to  such  an  occasion,  and 
will  make  a  collection  of  such  lessons.  Alter  family  wor- 
ship I  will  retire  and  pray  over  the  portion  of  Scripture  I 
have  been  explaining.  I  will  then  set  myself,  as  si'riously 
as  I  can,  to  revive  the  memory  of  my  past  conduct ;  espe- 
cially since  the  last  season  of  this  kind.  I  will  put  such 
questions  as  these  to  myself,  —  What  care  have  I  taken  in 
the  exercises  of  devotion  .'  What  regard  have  I  maintaine<l 
to  God  in  the  intervals  of  it  ?  What  diligence  have  1  used 
in  reirarding  Providence  and  redeeming  time  .''  What  com- 
mand have  I  exercised  over  my  appetites  and  passions .' 
Wliat  concern  have  I  had  to  discharge  relative  duties  .'  How 
have  I  relished  the  peculiar  doctrines  of  the  gospel .'  And, 
upon  the  whole,  how  am  I  advancing  in  my  journey  to  a 
better  world  .'  I  will  then  record  my  sins,  with  their  pecu- 
liar aggravations,  that  I  may  humble  myself  bei'ore  God  for 
them  ;  and  my  mercies,  w'ith  the  circumstances  that  set 
them  oil',  that  I  may  return  fervent  thanks  for  them.  Having 
made  a  catalogue  of  hints  on  both  these  subjects,  1  will  spend 
some  time  in  meditation  upon  them  ;  and  having  read  some 
psalms  or  hymns,  which  speak  the  language  of  godly  sorrow, 
1  will  go  into  the  presence  of  God,  jiarticularly  confessing 
my  sins  and  the  demerit  of  them,  solemnly  renouncing  them, 
and  renewing  my  covenant  against  them.  1  will  then  con- 
sider what  methods  are  proper  to  be  taken  that  1  may  avoid 
them  for  the  future.  A  devotional  lecture  to  my  pupils  will 
be  an  important  part  of  the  work  of  this  day.  I  will,  after 
that,  spend  some  time  in  prayer  for  them,  my  family,  and 
people.  Tlie  remainder  of  my  work  shall  be  praise,  with 
which  I  think  I  ought  to  conclude  even  days  of  humiliation  ; 
though  sometimes  a  larger  or  smaller  space  of  time  shall  be 
allotted  to  this  work,  as  peculiar  circumstances  require. 
After  a  little  refreshment,  I  will  converse  with  some  of  ray 
pupils  privately  about  inward  religion;  which  1  may  do 
with  some  peculiar  advantages,  after  having  been  lecturing 
to  them  on  such  a  subject,  and  so  particularly  praying  for 
them.  I  would  spend  the  evening  in  grave  conversation 
with  some  pious  friends,  with  vvliom  I  can  use  great  freedom 
as  to  the  state  of  their  souls  ;  and  at  night  review  the  whole, 
and  conclude  the  d.ay  with  some  religious  exercises,  suited 
to  the  work  in  which  I  have  been  engaged,  and  the  frame 
of  my  own  soul  ;  and  will  keep  an  account  of  what  passeth 
at  these  seasons.  My  God!  assist  me  in  this  important  duty. 
Make  it  so  comfortable  and  useful  to  me,  that  1  may  have 
reason  to  praise  thee,  that  my  thouirhts  were  directed,  and 
my  resolutions  determined  to  it.'  With  these  pious  exer- 
cises, and  in  this  solemn  manner,  did  he  enter  on  his  minis 
try  at  Northampton. 

That  he  might  be  better  qualified  for,  and  (piickened  to, 
that  large  pastoral  work  now  devolved  on  him.  hi-  employed 
some  of  the  time,  between  his  settlemi'iit  and  i)rdiiiatioii,  in 
reading  the  best  treatises  of  the  (pi;iliileatioiis  and  duties 
of  ministers ;  particularly  Clirysostom  on  the  Priesthood, 
Bowles's  Pastor  Evangelieus,  Burnet  on  the  Pastiu'al  C'are, 
and  Baxter's  Gildas  Salvianus.  He  likewise  read  the  livts 
of  some  pious  active  ministers  ;  particularly  ef  Mr.  P.  I  leiiry, 
which  he  often  spoke  of  as  affording  him  much  instruction 
and  encourHgement.  lie  selected  the  most  important  ad- 
vices, reflections,  and  motivi'S  contained  in  these  books, 
which  he  frequently  reviewed.  He  likewise  at  this  time 
made  a  collection  of  those  maxims  ui'  prudence  niid  dis- 
cretion, which  he  thou^'ht  demanded  a  loiuister's  attention, 
if  he  desired  to  secure  esteem  and  usefulness. 

About  two  months  after  his  settlement  at  Northampton, 
it  pleased  God  to  visit  him  with  a  dangerous  illness,  which 
gave  his  friends  many  [lainful  fears  that  the  residue  of  his 
years  of  usefulness  to  them  and  to  the  wi>rld  wtnild  he  cut 
ofl'.  But,  after  a  few  weeks  of  languishinir,  God  mercifully 
restored  his  health.  While  he  was  recoverinir,  but  yet  in  a 
very  weak  state,  the  time  came,  which  had  been  fixed  for 
his  ordination.  Of  the  transactions  of  thai  dav.  he  has  pre- 
served the  foUowinir  account:  — '  March  V.K  \~t'l\)-'M).  Tiie 
afilictiii;r  hand  of  Gnd  upmi  me  hindered  me  rrein  ni.'iking 
that  preparation  fer  the  solemnity  of  this  day.whicli  1  could 
otherwise  have  desired,  and  which  might  have  answered 
Home  valuable  end  However,  I  liojie  it  lintli  long  been  my 
1  sincere  desire  to  dedicate  myself  to  (iod  in  the  wfirk  ot'  the 
;  ministry;  and  that  the  views,  with  which  I  di-lermiried  to 
undertiike  the  office,  and  which  I  this  day  solemnly  pro- 
jfessed^have  long  since  been  fixed.  The  work  of  (he  day- 
was  carried  on  in  a  very  honorable  and  agr<'eable  manner. 


42 


DODDRIDGE. 


Mr.  Goodricli  of  OunJlc  bc^'rin  with  prayer  and  reading  the 
Scripturos.  Mr.  Dawson  of  llhikU-y  continued  the  exer- 
cise. Tlien  Mr.  Walson  of  Leicester  preached  a  suitahle 
sermon  froin  1  Ti.  3:1,  This  is  a  true  saying,  if  a  vmn  ilc- 
slre  the  office  tif  a  bishop^  he  desirclh  a  good  work.  Mr. 
Norris  of  VVelford  then  read  the  call  of  the  church,  of  which 
I  declared  my  acceijtance:  he  took  my  confcyBion  of  faith, 
and  ordination-vnws,  and  proceeded  to  set  me  opart  by 
prayer.  Mr.  Chirk  of  St.  Alban's  gave  the  cimrge  to  me, 
and  Mr.  Saunders  of  Kettering  the  exhortation  to  the  peo- 
ple. Then  Mr.  Mattock  of  Davantry  concludt^d  the  whole 
yolemnity  with  prayer.*  I  cannot  hut  admire  tlie  goodness 
of  Crod  to  me,  in  thus  accepting  me  in  the  ofiice  of  a 
minister,  who  do  not  deserve  to  be  owned  by  Him  as  one  of 
the  meanest  of  his  servants.  But  I  firmly  determine,  in 
tlie  strength  of  divine  grace,  that  I  will  be  faithful  to  God, 
and  tlic  souls  committed  to  my  clmrge  ;  and  that  1  will  per- 
form what  I  have  so  solemnly  sworn.  The  great  indisposi- 
tion under  which  1  labor,  gives  me  some  apj)reheiision,  that 
this  settlement  may  be  very  short;  but,  through  mercy,  I 
am  not  anxious  about  it.  I  hav<'  some  cheerful  Iiope,  that 
the  God,  to  whom  1  liave  this  day  been,  more  solemnly 
than  ever,  devotiiiir  my  service,  will  graciously  use  me 
either  in  this  world  or  a  better  ;  and  1  am  not  solicitous 
about  particular  circumstances,  where  or  how.  If  I  know 
any  thing  of  my  heart,  I  apprehend  I  may  adopt  the  words  of 
the  apostle,  that  it  is  mij  earnest  espcctiitioii  and  hope,  that  in 
nothing  I  shall  he  ashamed,  hut  (hot  Christ  shall  he  magnified 
in  mij  Oodijf  lohethcr  it  be  hij  lift;  or  hij  death  ;  that  to  me  to 
live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  unspi'akable  gain.  May  this  day 
never  be  forgotten  by  me,  nor  the  penple  connnitted  to  my 
ciiarge,  whom  I  would  humbly  recommend  to  the  care  of 
the  great  Shepherd.' 

The  annual  return  of  his  oidination-day  was  observed  by 
him  with  some  peculiar  solemnity  in  his  secret  devotions. 
Thus  he  writes  upon  it :  — '  It  is  this  day,  Hileen  years,  since 
I  have  borne  the  pastoral  office  in  tlie  church  of  Christ.  How 
many  mercies  have  I  received  in  this  character  !  IJut  alas  ! 
how  many  negligences  and  sins  have  I  to  be  humbled  for 
before  God  !  Yet  I  can  call  him  to  record  upon  my  soul, 
that  the  oIHce  is  my  delight,  and  X  would  not  resign  the 
pleasures  of  it  for  any  price  wiiich  the  greatest  prince  upon 
earth  could  offer  me.' 

V.  His  Dischaugk  of  his  Ministry  at  Northampton. 
—  Mr.  Doddridge  having  entered  on  the  pastoral  office  with 
so  much  seriousness  and  solemnity,  we  are  now  to  see  with 
how  much  faithfulness  and  zeal  he  performed  his  vows,  and 
fulfilled  the  ministry  he  had  reccired  of  the  hord  Jesus.  —  It 
was  his  first  care,  as  a  pastor,  to  know  the  slate  of  his  flock. 
As  it  was  large,  and  lay  dispersed  in  most  of  the  neighbor- 
ing villages,  he  iiad  frequent  meetings  with  the  deacons  and 
a  lew  other  persons  belonging  to  it,  of  whom  he  made  par- 
ticular inquiries  concerning  the  members  and  stated  hearers, 
their  names,  families,  places  of  abode,  connections,  and 
characters.  Ho  entered  in  a  book  the  result  of  these 
inquiries,  and  what  other  intelligence  of  thi^  kind  he  could 
honorably  procure.  This  book  lie  otlen  consulted,  that  he 
might  know  how,  in  the  most  prudent  and  efleetual  manner, 
to  address  them  in  public  and  private  ;  and  made  such  alter- 
ations from  time  to  time  in  this  list,  as  births,  deaths,  addi- 
tions, a3  his  increasing  acquaintance  witii  his  people 
required.  By  this  list  he  was  directed  in  tiie  course  of  his 
pastoral  visits,  and  could  form  some  judgment  what  degree 
of  success  attended  his  labors.  Here  he  inserted  the  nan.es 
and  characters  of  tlie  lowest  servants  in  the  families  under 
his  care,  that  he  iniglit  remember  what  instructions,  admo- 
nitions, and  encouragements  they  needed  •,  what  hints  of  ex- 
hortation lie  had  given  to  them  or  others,  how  tliey  were 
received,  what  promises  they  had  made  him,  and  wlio 
wanted  Bibles,  or  other  religious  books,  that  he  might  sup- 
ply them.  By  this  list  he  was  directed  how  to  pray  for 
them.  He  likewise  wrote  down  particular  liints  of  tliis 
kind,  as  tliey  occurred,  wliioh  were  to  be  taken  notice  of 
in  the  historical  register  of  his  congregation;  especially 
when  the  many  revolutions  of  one  kind  or  anotlier  made  it 
necessary  for  him  to  renew  it. 

It  hath  been  already  observed  what  care  and  pains  he 
took  in  composing  his  sermons,  wlien  he  first  entered  on  the 
ministry.     His  work  as  a  tutor,  and  the  pastoral  care   of  a 

*  It  is  rather  surprii;ing  that  we  do  not  meet  with  the  name  of  Mr. 
Somy  on  this  occasion.  Some  particuhir  inciilent,  nnw  not  known, 
perhaps  a  sudden  iUness,  misht  liave  deprived  Mr.  Doddridge  of  th;^ 
assistance  of  so  vahiable  and  intimate  a  friend.  Thai  the  cause  shoiihl 
not  liave  been  mentioned  by  Mr.  Ortoii  in  his  ftlemoirs,  or  by  Mr.  Dnd- 
dridge  in  hi.s  diary,  is  an  omission  tliat  could  scan:tly  have  been  e.\- 
pected.  —  K. 


large  congregntion,  rendered  it  next  to  impossible  that  he 
should  be  so  exact  and  accurate  aflerwarda :  nor  was  it 
needful ;  having  habituated  himself  for  several  years  to  cor- 
rect compositions  ;  having  laid  up  such  a  fund  of  knowledge, 
esi)ecially  of  the  Scriptures,  which  was  daily  increasing  oy 
his  studies  and  lectures  —  he  sometimes  only  wrote  down  the 
heads  and  leading  thoughts  of  his  sermons,  and  the  princi- 
pal texts  of  Scripture  he  designed  to  introduce.  But  he 
was  so  thoroughly  master  of  his  subject,  and  iiad  such  a 
ready  utterance  and  so  warm  a  heart,  that  perhai)s  lew 
ministers  can  compose  better  discourses  than  he  delivered 
from  these  short  hints. t  When  his  other  important  business 
would  permit,  when  he  was  called  to  preach  on  particular 
occasions,  or  found  his  spirits  depressed  by  bodily  infirmities, 
or  other  afflictive  providences,  he  thought  it  his  duty  to 
write  his  sermons  more  largely.  Of  what  kind  they  were, 
the  world  has  liad  a  sufficient  specimen  in  those  which  have 
been  j>ubliBhed.  And  it  is  imagined  all  persons  of  judgment 
and  candor  will  allow,  that  they  are  well  calculated  to 
answer  the  great  end  of  preaching.  The  vital  truths  of  the 
gospel,  and  its  duties,  as  enforced  by  them,  were  his  favor- 
ite topics.  He  never  puzzled  iiis  hearers  with  dry  crilicisma 
and  abstruse  disquisitions;  nor  contented  himself  with 
moral  essays  and  philoaojjhical  harangues,  with  which  the 
bulk  of  his  auditory  would  have  been  unatfected  and  unedi- 
lied.  He  seldom  meddled  with  controversial  points  in  the 
pulpit;  never  with  those  with  which  he  might  reasonably 
suppose  his  congregation  was  unacipiainted  ;  nor  set  him- 
self to  confute  errors  with  which  they  were  in  no  danger 
of  being  infected.  When  his  subject  naturally  led  him  to 
mention  some  writers,  from  whom  he  differed,  he  spoke  of 
them  and  their  works  with  candor  and  tenderness  ;  appeal- 
ing constantly  to  the  Scriptures,  as  the  standard  by  which 
ail  doctrines  are  to  be  tried.  He  showed  his  hearers  of  how 
little  importance  most  of  the  differences  between  Protest- 
ants are,  and  chose  rather  to  be  a  healer  of  breaches,  than  to 
widen  them.  He  always  spoke  with  abhorrence  of  passion- 
ately inveighing  against  our  brethren  in  the  pulpit,  and 
making  Christian  ordinances  the  vehicle  of  malignant  pas- 
sions. He  seldom  preached  topical  sermons,  to  which  any 
texts  of  Scripture  relating  to  the  subject  might  be  affixed  ; 
but  chose  to  draw  his  materials  and  divisions  from  the  text 
itself;  and  tliis  gave  him  an  opportunity  of  introducing 
some  uncommon  striking  thouglits,  arising  from  the  text,  its 
connection,  or  the  design  of  the  siicred  writer.  When  his 
subject  was  mon;  comprehensive  than  could  be  well  discuss- 
ed on  one  Lord's  day,  he  generally  chose  a  new  text,  in 
order  to  supply  him  with  fresh  inalerials,  keep  up  the  atten- 
tion of  his  hearers,  and  increase  their  acquaintance  with 
their  Bibles.  He  cJiose  sometimes  to  illustrate  the  Scrip- 
ture histories,  and  the  character  of  persons  there  recorded. 
He  selected  the  most  instructive  passages  in  the  prophets, 
relating  to  the  case  of  the  Israelites,  or  some  particular  good 
man  among  them,  and  accommodated  them  to  the  circum- 
stances of  Christians,  where  he  thought  tliere  was  a  just  and 
natural  resemblance.  In  these  discourses  he  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  explaining  the  designs  of  the  prophecies,  displaying 
divine  wisdom,  faithfulness,  and  grace,  and  suggesting  many 
important  instructions.  Tins  metliod  produced  a  variety  in 
his  discourses,  and  was  pleasing  and  edifj'ing  to  his  hearers. 
He  thought  himself  fully  justified  in  these  accommodations 
by  the  practice  of  the  inspired  writers  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. 

He  was  always  warm  and  afl'eetionate  in  the  application 
of  his  sermons,  and  experimentally  described  the  workings 
of  the  heart,  in  the  various  circumstances  which  he  had  oc- 
casion to  treat  ot'.  Thus  he  c:ime  home  to  his  hearers' 
bosoms,  and  led  them  to  see  their  real  characters,  wherein 
the}'  were  defective,  and  how  far  they  Tiiight  justly  be  com- 
forted and  encouraged.  He  gives  this  reason  for  that 
warmth  of  devout  affection  with  which  he  addressed  his 
hearers:  —  'While  I  have  any  reverence  for  Scripture,  or 


t  When  he  liad  leisure  to  draw  out  his  plan  and  tlie  liints  of  what 
he  proposed  to  say  to  a  consiilerable  e.\tpnt,  his  disrour.ses  were  often 
excellent  in  a  high  rit-eree.  But  at  other  times,  when  lie  could  but  just 
lay  down  his  scheme,  with  only  a  ver>-  few  thoufihts  under  it,  his  ser- 
tiii.iis,  especiall)'  if  he  wa.-;  not  in  a  full  flow  of  spirits,  were  less  valua- 
ble. Onre,  duriiii:  my  residence  with  him,  a  number  of  pupils  com- 
plained,  tliroiii;)!  (lie  medium  of  Mr.  Oiton,  that,  though  their  revered 
tutor's  academical  lectures  were  adutirabJe,  they  had  not  in  him  a 
snlticiently  correct  model  of  the  pulpit  ciunposition.  The  consequence 
of  the  intimation  was,  that  his  sermniis  became  far  superior  to  what 
they  had  sometimes  formerly  been  ;  for  he  wa^  tlie  most  candid  of  all 
men  to  the  voice  of  gentle  adunuiition.  When,  however,  he  too.k  the 
least  pains,  lie  was  al\va\s  pfr-pininns  in  his  metliod,  and  natural 
and  orderly  in  the  arraniienu'iit  of  his  sentiments ;  and  hence  he 
furnished  an  example,  from  wliii  h  many  of  tJie  young  men  educated 
under  him  derived  no  small  benefit  in  their  future  labors.  —  K. 


DODDRIDGE. 


4a 


any  knowledge  of  liuman  nature,  I  shall  novor  anrct.  to 
speak  of  the  lylorios  of  Christ,  and  of  the  eternal  intcrrsts 
of  men,  lis  coldly  as  if  I  were  rea<iin^  a  lecture  uf  niutlie- 
iiiatics,  or  relatinir  an  experiment  in  natural  phil«>sopIiy.  It 
is  indeed  unworthy  of  the  character  of  a  man  and  a  Chris- 
tian to  endeavor  to  transport  men's  passions,  while  the  un- 
derstandiiijr  is  letl  uninformed,  and  the  judirment  uneon- 
vinced.  Uut  so  far  as  is  consistent  witli  a  proi)er  rejrard  to 
this  leadinjr  power  of  (»ur  nature,  1  would  speak  and  write 
of  divine  truths  with  n  holy  fervency.  Nor  can  1  imau;ine 
that  it  would  Uodc  well  to  the  interest  ot'  religion  to  en- 
deavor to  lay  all  those  passions  asleep  which  surely  CJod 
implanted  in  ourhenrls  to  serve  the  reIi;crio'is,  as  well  as  the 
civil  life,  and  which,  idler  all,  will  prohiibly  he  employed  to 
some  very  excellent  or  very  perniri'Mis  piir|ioaes." 

He  thou^rlit  it  a  p;irt  of  iniuisteriiil  prudence  to  take  pub- 
lic notice  of  remarli:d>le  providential  oeeurrences,  aHertinff 
the  nation,  the  town,  nr  any  considerable  nuiid>er  of  his 
bearers  ;  any  unenmmon  appearances  in  nature,  or  otlier 
events,  that  were  the  subject  of  conversalinn  ;  Ibo  seasons 
of  the  year,  and  especially-  the  mercies  of  harvest ;  and  be 
endeavored  in  liia  discourses  to  ^rafl  lessons  <if  wisdom  and 
piety  upon  tbcm.  He  cJiose  to  preach  funenil  sermnns  for 
most  of  those  who  died  in  communi'iu  with  his  church, 
even  the  poorest;  and  for  others,  where  tliere  was  any 
thing;  remarkable  in  their  cbnnicler  or  removal.  Me 
imai^iued  the  minds  of  their  relalinns  ;ind  friends  were  at 
such  times  more  disposed  tiian  usual  to  receive  advice,  and 
would  need  and  drink  in  the  consolation  of  the  gospel. 
lie  never  had  a  stilted  assistant,  but  rnnstantly  preached 
twice  every  Lord's  day,  when  liis  lieiith  permitted;  except 
some  of  his  senior  pupils,  who  liad  entered  on  Ibe  ministry, 
were  disengaged,  and  then  tliey  j>erli<rineil  the  services  i»f 
one  part  of  the  day.  But  even  then,  so  solicitous  was  be 
not  to  tlo  the  work  of  l/ir  Lord  7if\i^fiiff'n(!ij,  that  lie  ollen 
preached  in  the  evening.  A  set  of  sern»ons  against  Popery, 
the  last  of  which,  viz.  on  'the  absurdity  and  iniipiity  ol' 
persecution,'  is  published,  and  his  discourses  on  lit  trr/oni- 
tivn  were  in  the  number  of  bis  eveniu'r  h-dures.  What- 
ever services  he  had  performed  on  the  Lord's  day.  when 
there  was  no  evening  lecture,  he  repeated  his  sermmis  to  bis 
own  family,  and  as  many  of  bis  people  and  neighbors  as 
chose  to  attend,  at  bis  own  house  ;  and  then  sometimes 
entered  into  a  few  critical  remarks  on  bis  texts,  and  learned 
rellections  on  bis  subject,  for  the  benefit  of  his  pupiU,  which 
would  have  been  uuprotitable  to  a  popularauditory.  It  was 
liis  usual  custom,  on  a  Lord's  day  morning,  before  sermon. 
to  expound  some  portion  of  the  t^criplures  and  draw  ju-acti- 
cal  instruction  from  it:  directing  his  br'arers,  at  the  siuie 
time,  in  what  manner  they  should  read  imd  reflect  on  the 
word  of  God.  }Ie  had  an  extraordinary  gift  in  ]iraycr, 
cultivated  with  great  diligence;  and  on  particular  as  well 
as  common  occasions,  expressed  himself  with  ease,  freedom, 
and  variety,  with  all  tlic  evidences  of  a  golid  judgment. 
amidst  the  greatest  seriousness  and  fervor  of  spirit.  In  tlie 
administration  of  the  Lord's  supper,  he  was  remarkably 
devout  and  lively.  He  endeavored  to  afii-ct  the  hearts,  and 
excite  the  graces  of  his  fellow  Christians,  by  devotional  medi- 
tations, on  some  pertinent  passa^res  of  Scripture,  that  the 
substance  of  what  he  had  said  might  be  more  easily  recollect- 
ed. He  took  the  same  method  in  administering  the  ordinance 
of  baptism.  The  hymns  which  lie  composed  to  assist  the 
devotions  of  his  congregation  have  Ix'en  published,  ami  are 
another  instance  of  the  pains  betook  to  promote  their  piety. 

Besides  his  stalled  work  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  his 
lectures  preparatory  to  the  Lord's  supper,  he  main- 
tained a  religious  exercise  every  Friday  evening  at  his 
I  nee  ting- pi  ace,  or  bis  own  house,  as  the  season  of  the  year, 
or  the  circumstances  of  Jiis  health,  rendered  most  conve- 
nient. On  these  occasions  he  went  throuuli  the  Psalms  in  a 
course  of  exposition  ;  afterwards,  the  prophecies  of  the  Old 
Testament  relating  to  the  Messiah  and  his  kingdom;  the 
promi.'ips  of  the  Scripture  ;  and  sometimes  repeated  sermons 
he  had  formerly  preached,  as  his  friends  particularly  desired, 
or  might  best  lend  to  keep  up  an  agreeable  variety.  For 
several  winters  be  preached  a  lecture  every  Thursday  even- 
ing, at  another  meeting-house  in  the  town,  which,  lying 
nearer  the  centre  of  it,  was  more  convenient  than  his  ov/n. 
There  he  preached  a  set  of  discourses  on  the  p  irables  of 
Christ ;  and  another,  on  the  nature.  oHiccs  and  oiwrations  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  As  a  irreat  part  of  Iiis  congrejrHtion  came 
from  the  neighboring  villages,  he  used  to  go  once  or  twice 
a  year  to  each  of  them,  and  to  some  oflcner.  and  preach 
among  them.  He  chose  to  make  these  visits  at  the  Urfual 
festivals  and  their  respective  wakes,  as  the  inliabilints  nt 
those  seasons  had  leisure  to  attend  bis  services,  and  were  in 


some  peculiar  danger  of  having  thi'ir  sense  of  religion 
weakened.  At  lliesi'  visits  be  luid  oppurtunities  nf  con- 
versing and  prayiuj'  with  the  inliriii  and  aged,  wim  nmld 
seldom  attend  liis  Tabors  at  iNurtbampton.  Wlien  any  nf 
them  died,  he  chose  to  preach  their  funeral  seruHins  in  tlie 
villages  where  they  bad  lived,  that  their  neighbors  and 
actpiaintanee  might  have  the  benefit  of  tlnMU. 

While  i  am  mentioning  his  abilities,  diligence,  and  zeal, 
as  a  preacher,  1  would  add,  tliat  be  was  much  esteemed, and 
very  jiopnlar.  He  had  an  earnestness  an<l  pathos  in  liis 
manner  of  speakiui;,  wbiidi,  as  it  seemed  to  be  tlie  natural 
effect  of  a  .strvuig  impression  of  divine  truths  ujion  his  own 
heart,  tended  greatly  to  alU-et  his  bearers,  and  to  render  liis 
discourses  more  aecept:ibl»'  and  useful,  than  if  his  delivery 
bad  been  niori' calm  and  dispa.ssionate.  His  pronunciation 
and  action  were,  by  some  judges,  thouglit  rather  too  strong 
and  vehement;  but. to  those  who  were  ac(iuainted  with  tlie 
vivacity  of  his  temper,  and  liis  usual  manner  of  conversa- 
tifui,  tiiey  appeared  (piite  natural  and  unaffected. 

He  was  very  exaet  in  the  exercise  of  Christian  discipline, 
and  in  separating  from  t!ie  cliureb  those  who  were  a  re- 
proacii  to  IJieir  Christian  profession.  To  this  painful  work 
he  was  sometimes  called,  and  a  congregational  fast  was  ke])t 
on  the  sad  occasion.  When  the  wt»rk  of  religion  seemed  to 
be  at  a  stand  ;  when  few  or  none  appeared  to  be  under 
seritnis  impressions  and  convictions,  or  there  was  a  visible 
culdm-ss  and  remissness  among  bis  hearers,  his  heart  was 
nnicli  affected  ;  he  labored  and  prayed  more  earnestly  both 
in  i»ublic  and  private  ;  and  <lays  of  pra3'er  were  set  apart  by 
the  church,  in  ordiT  to  obtain  of  God  an  effusion  of  his 
Spirit  to  revive  religion  among  them. 

He  liad  a  deej)  concern  and  affectionate  regard  for  the 
rising  generatiiui.  Besides  an  annual  sermon  to  young 
persons  on  new  year's  day,  he  oilen  p;irticularly  addressed 
them  in  the  course  of  bis  preaching;  and  in  his  conversa- 
tion, also,  discovered  that  sense  of  the  importance  of  IJic 
rising  generation,  which  he  liath  expressed  in  his  sermon 
upon  liiat  subject,  and  which  ho  hath  so  warmly  exhorted 
parents  to  cultivate,  in  bis  Sermons  on  the  Kducation  of 
Children.  He  inneli  lamented  the  growing  neglect  of  min- 
isters to  catechixe  the  eiilldren  of  tlieir  congregations  ;  and 
to  this  neglect  imputed  many  of  the  irregularities  which  arc 
t<>  be  seen  in  youth.  Many  parents  are  hardly  capable  of 
11 ;  and  many  who  are.  neglect  it.  He  therefore  looked  upon 
this  a«  a  most  ini]iortant  part  of  his  pastoral  work,  and 
pursued  it  during  th('  summer  seasons,  through  the  whole 
course  of  his  ministry,  notwithstanding  his  many  avocations. 
He  v.'as  so  sensible  of  the  usefulness  of  this  work,  and  the 
skill  and  prudence  necessarj-  to  cmiduet  it,  that  I  find  this, 
anii'iig  otiier  resoliitic)n,^,  I'ormed  at  his  entrance  on  the 
minir.try  :  —  *1  will  oO-en  make  it  my  humble  prayer,  that 
God  would  teach  nie  to  speak  to  children  in  such  a  manner 
as  may  make  early  impressions  of  religion  on  their  Iiearts.' 
He  liad  niiich  satisfaction  in  these  jiious  attemjits.  Sever;il 
children,  who  died  v;hile  tliey  were  under  his  catechetical 
instructions,  manifested  such  a  di^ep  sense  of  religion,  such 
rational  views  and  lively  hopes  of  glory,  as  were  delightful 
and  edifying  to  their  parents  and  friends.  He  established 
and  encouraged  private  meetings  fur  social  prayer  ;  especial- 
ly religious  associations  among  the  young  persons  of  the 
congregation,  who  used  to  meet  weekly  for  reading,  religious 
discourse,  and  prayer;  and  entered  into  engagements  to 
watch  over  one  another  in  the  spirit  of  meekness,  and  tc 
animate  and  encourage  each  other  in  their  Christian  course. 
These  societies  v/ere  f!>rmed  aceording  to  tlu'ir  (liffeien 
ages;  and  there  was  one  society  of  yoimg  men,  in  which 
some  of  his  younger  students  were  joined,  to  which  he  used 
to  propose  some  practical  question  weekly,  and  tliey  returnr'd 
an  answer  in  writiiig  tlie  next  week.  These  answers  he 
threw  loircther,  enbirged  upon,  and  delivered  on  Friday 
evening,  mstead  of  bi.s  usual  exposition  or  sermon,  as  above 
mentioned.  He  was  very  solicitoua  to  bring  sober  and 
serir)us  yf'^inf''  jxtsouh  into  communion  witli  the  church, 
and  obviate  their  objections  against  it.  His  reasons  for  this, 
and  the  arguments  by  which  he  urged  it,  may  be  seen  in  his 
discourse  to  young  pi-ople,  entitled  '  Religious  Youth  in- 
viti'd  to  early  Connnunion.' 

To  those  who  were  acquaint^'d  with  tlie  large  sphere  of 
service  in  v;hich  he  was  engaged,  it  was  matter  of  surprise, 
that  be  could  spare  so  mucli  time  as  be  did  for  pastoral 
visits  ;  as  there  were  few  days  in  which  he  was  not  employed 
in  visiting  the  sick  and  aflVicted,  and  other  persons,  with 
a  view  to  their  spiritual  int.ere,-1.  He  knew  the  vEtlne  of 
lime  too  well  to  spend  it  in  formal,  uiiprofitnble.  or  long 
visits.  He  was  careful  t*)  turn  llie  discourse  into  a  religious 
channelj  and  leave  an  iiupiession  of  piety  behind  him.     lie 


41 


DODDIUDGR 


seriously  rxliortcii  lioiuU  of  rainillcs  to  rnind  rcUfrioii  as  the 
main  concoru,  tu  (,marti  airainst  the  love  oi'  tlie  world,  and 
to  coniniand  their  iliildrcn  and  hout-cMo/d  to  kc-cp  the  loatj  nf 
the  Lord.  Ilot.odk  notice  of  the  cliildron  and  servants  in 
raniiiics,  gave  them  hints  in  advice  and  encouragement, 
proposed  to  them  Kdiiie  texts  oi"  Scripture  to  remember  and 
reflect  upon,  and  furnislu'd  them  with  Bibles  and  practical 
books.  He  visited  the  poor,  and  addressed  them  with  so 
much  condescension  and  tiimiliarity,  that  they  would  be  free 
in  their  conversation  with  him  on  religious  concerns  and  the 
state  of  tlieir  souls.  No  visits  gave  Jiim  more  satisfaction 
than  tiiese  ;  and  lie  often  expressed  his  wonder  and  grief 
that  any  minister  should  neglect  such  persons,  out  of  too 
much  regard  to  those  who  were  rich,  or  to  any  studies  not 
essential  to  usefulness.  }int  fmding  that,  with  Ins  utmost 
diligence,  he  could  not  visit  all  the  lamilies  in  so  large  and 
scattered  a  society,  so  often  as  he  wished,  he,  on  December 
4,  17137,  proposed  to  the  congregation  to  choose  four  persons 
of  distinguished  piety,  gravity,  and  experience.  t(t  the  otficc 
of  elders;  which  they  accordingly  did.  He  thought  there 
was  a  loundation  for  that  oHice  in  Scripture;  at  least,  that 
tlie  circumstances  of  some  |>aHtors  and  churches  rendered 
it  expedient  that  there  sliould  be  such  officers  ciioscn,  who 
should  inspect  tiie  state  of  the  church,  and  assist  the  pastor 
in  some  part  of  his  work.'  These  elders  divided  the  con- 
gregation among  them,  visited  and  prayed  with  the  sick, 
took  notice  of,  and  conversed  with  those,  who  seemed  to  be 
under  religious  impressions,  or  were  proposed  to  commu- 
nion ;  and  were  sometimes  emplo^'ed  in  admonishintr  and  ex- 
horting. They  met  together  weekl}',  and  he  generally 
attended  then),  that  he  might  receive  the  observations  they 
iiad  made,  and  might  give  them  his  assistance  and  advice, 
where  cases  of  peculiar  difficulty  occurred.  These  meet- 
ings always  concluded  with  prayer.  He  found  ffreat  com- 
fort and  advantage  from  their  services,  and  the  church 
thought  itself  happy  in  them. 

U  was  a  grief  to  liim  to  find,  that  the  cliildren  of  some  of 
his  hearers  had  never  been  taught  to  read,  through  the 
ignorance  or  poverty  of  their  parents.  Therefore,  in  1738, 
he  persuaded  his  people  to  concur  with  him  in  establisliing 
a  charity  scliool.  To  this  end,  tliey  agreed  to  contribute 
certain  sums  weekly  or  yearly,  as  their  respective  circum- 
stances would  admit.  He  had  the  satisfaction  to  find  that 
this  benevolent  design  met  with  so  much  encouragement, 
that  there  was  a  foundation  laid  for  instructing  and  clotliing 
twenty  boys.  These  were  selected  and  put  under  the  care 
of  a  pious,  skilful  master,  who  taught  them  to  read,  write, 
and  learn  their  Catechism,  and  brought  them  regularly  to 
public  worship.  An  anniversary  sermon  was  preached,  and 
a  collection  made  for  the  benetit  of  the  school.  Several 
of  the  doctor's  friends  at  a  disfnnce  often  gave  generous 
benefactions  of  money  or  books  f  >r  the  use  of  the  school ; 
by  which,  and  from  himself,  the  children  were  supplied  with 
Bibles,  Catechisms,  and  other  proper  books.  He  often 
visited  the  school,  to  support  the  master's  autliority  and 
respect,  to  examine  the  pmliciency  of  tlie  children,  catechize, 
instruct,  and  pray  with  them  ;  and  the  trustees  visited  it 
weekly  by  rotation,  to  observe  the  behavior  and  improve- 
ment of  the  children,  and  to  receive  the  master's  report 
concerning  them.  This  institution  hasheen  serviceable  to 
the  temporal  and  eternal  interest  of  many,  who  might  other- 
wise have  been  exposed  to  great  ignorance  and  wretched- 
ness ;  and  it  is  still  kept  up  by  tlie  congregation  on  the  same 
plan,  though  it  wants  some  of  those  advantages  which  it 
derived  from  the  doctor's  large  acquaintance  and  influence. 
These  are  some  sketclies  of  the  manner  in  which  he  fulfilled 
his  ministry;  and  I  have  insisted  tlie  more  largely  on  this 
subject,  as  it  may  furnish  some  hints  which  may  be  useful 
to  those  who  are  engaged  in  the  same  important  work,  or 
are  training  up  for  it. 

The  doctor  took  great  pains  to  preserve  on  his  mind  a 
deep  sense  of  the  importance  of  his  office,  that  he  might 
discharge  it  in  the  best  manner  possible  ;  and  to  maintain  a 
fervent  aflfection  for  his  people,  as  what  would  contribute  to 
make  liis  labors  easy  to  himself,  and  acceptable  and  useful 
to  them.  He  kept  a  memorandum-book  on  his  desk,  in 
wliich  he  set  down  hints,  as  they  ocaurred  to  him,  of  what 
might  be  done  for  the  good  of  the  congregation  ;  of  persons 
to  be  visited,  the  manner  of  addressing  them,  and  many 
such  particulars.  At  the  close  of  every  year,  he  took  a  large 
and  distinct  view  of  its  state,  wrote  some  remarks  upon  it, 
and  laid  down  rules  for  his  future  conduct  in  his  relation  to 
it.  He  was  pleased  when  he  had  opportunities  of  attending 
the  ordinations  of  iiis  brethren  ;  and  when  he  returned  from 


Tlieulogicul  L'jctuftis. 


tiieni,  considered  his  own  concern  in  them  as  a  nnnister, 
and  renewed,  before  God,  his  engagements  to  fidelity- 
After  one  of  these  services,  he  thus  writes: — 'At  this  ordi- 
nation, I  preaclied  from  He.  l:J:17,  Thfti  ipatrh  fur  your 
^■oiih,  as  fhnj  thnt  viv.st  give  account,  ft  was  a  solenm, 
useful  day,  aiul  lrt1.  some  deep  impressions  on  my  heart.  I 
would  remember  that,  teaching  others,  I  teach  myself.  I 
have  many  cares  and  labors.  May  Cod  forgive  me,  that  I 
am  so  apt  to  forget  those  of  the  pastoral  office  !  i  now 
resolve,  1.  To  take  a  more  particular  accoinit  of  the  souls 
committed  to  my  care.  2.  To  visit,  as  soon  as  possible,  the 
whole  congregation,  to  learn  more  particularly  the  circum- 
stances oi  them,  their  children,  and  servants.  '^.  I  will 
make  as  exact  a  list  as  I  can  of  those  tliat  I  have  reason  to 
believe  are  unconverted,  awakened,  converted,  tit  iur  com- 
munion, as  well  as  those  that  are  in  it.  -1.  When  !  liear 
any  thing  particular  relating  to  the  religious  state  of  my 
people,  f  will  visit  them  and  talk  with  tliem.  r».  I  will 
especially  be  careful  to  visit  the  sick.  I  v.'ill  begin  immedi- 
ately witli  inspection  over  those  under  my  own  roof,  that  i 
may  with  the  greater  freedom  urge  other  heads  of  families 
to  a  like  care.  O  my  soul,  thy  account  is  great.  It  is  higii 
time  that  it  be  got  into  better  order.  Lord,  I  hope  thou 
knowest  I  am  desirous  of  approving  myself  a  I'aitht'ul  ser- 
vant of  thee,  and  of  souls.  O,  watch  over  me,  that  1  may 
watcii  over  them  ;  and  then,  all  will  be  well.  Continue 
these  things  on  the  imagination  of  my  heart,  that  my  own 
sermon  may  not  another  day  rise  up  in  judgment  against 
me.'  Tliis  is  a  specimen  of  his  reflections  and  resolutions 
on  such  occasions,  which  were  answered  in  his  general 
conduct. 

The  reader  will  not  wonder,  that,  amidst  such  great  and 
uncommon  pains  to  serve  his  congregation,  and  prouiote 
their  present  and  eternal  happiness,  he  should  be  esteemed  htj 
them  hi^hhj  in  lore  for  his  work's  sake;  and  indeed,  few 
ministers  have  been  more  esteemed  and  beloved  by  their 
people,  than  he  was  by  his.  At  his  first  settlement  among 
them,  his  ministry  was  attended  with  extraordinary  success, 
and  many  were  added  to  the  church  ;  and  during  tlie  wliole 
course  of  his  services,  it  continued  very  numerous  and 
flourishing.  In  some  of  them,  indeed,  he  had  grief;  but 
God  overruled  tliese  disappointments  for  his  good.  When 
he  had  recorded  some  of  these  trials,  he  adds,  '  God  hath 
sanctified  all  these  grievances  to  me  ;  hath  made  me  more 
humble,  more  watchful,  more  mortified  to  this  vain  world, 
and  its  interests  and  enjoyments,  than  I  ever  remember  to 
have  limnd  myself.  He  has  visited  me  from  time  to  time 
with  such  strong  consolations,  with  sucli  delightful  efl'nsions 
of  his  love,  that,  in  this  connection,  1  am  his  debtor  for  all 
these  afflictions;  and  from  this  growing  experience  of  his 
goodness,  I  am  encouraged,  and  have  determijied  to  leave 
myself  with  Him,  and  to  have  no  will,  no  interest  of  my 
own,  separate  from  his.  I  have  been  renewing  the  dedica- 
tion of  myself  and  services  to  Him,  with  as  entire  a  consent 
of  heart  as  1  think  myself  capable  of  feeling ;  and  wilii 
that  calm  acquiescence  in  Him,  as  my  portion  and  happiness, 
whicli  1  would  not  resign  for  ten  thousand  worlds.'  But  in 
far  the  greater  part  of  the  churcli  under  his  care  lie  iiad 
much  comfort,  and  dally  rejoiced  over  them  in  the  Lord.  So 
entire  was  the  friendship  that  subsisted  between  them,  that 
he  declined  invitations  to  settle  in  other  places,  particularly 
in  Jjondon,  where  his  secular  interest  would  have  been 
much  advanced,  out  of  the  love  lie  bore  to  his  Northampton 
friends.  His  great  concern  was  to  do  as  much  service  for 
them,  and  be  as  little  burdensome  to  them,  as  possible;  for 
lie  sought  not  theirs,  but  them.  And  most  of  them,  in 
return,  studied  to  honor  and  serve  him,  to  strengthen  his 
hands,  and  encourage  his  labors.  He  reckoned  the  provi- 
dence which  fixed  him  with  them  among  the  most  singular 
blessings  of  his  life  ;  and  in  his  last  will,  where  he  could 
not  be  suspected  of  flattery,  he  bears  testimony  to  their 
character,  observing  '  that  he  had  spent  the  most  delightful 
hours  of  his  life  in  assisting  the  devotions  of  as  serious,  as 
grateful  and  as  deserving  a  people,  as  perhaps  any  minister 
ever  had  ti)e  honor  and  happiness  to  serve.' 

VI.  His  IVIktiioi)  of  Education  and  Beiiaviou  as  a 
Tutor.  —  It  has  been  already  observed  {sect,  iii.)  what 
pains  Or.  Doddridge  took  to  furnish  himself  for  this  im- 
portant and  difficult  office,  on  what  principles  he  had  under- 
taken it,  and  wliat  encouragement  he  met  with  in  it,  before 
his  removal  to  Northampton.  Upon  his  settlement  there, 
and  his  worth  being  more  known,  the  number  of  his  pupils 
increased,  so  that,  in  the  year  1734,  he  found  it  needful 
to  have  an  assistant  in  this  work,  to  whom  he  assigned  part 
of  the  care  of  the  junior  pupils,  and   the   direction  of  the 


^DOJJDRIDGR 


45 


aoadei.iv,  'l''n"U  l"s  al'seiu'o.-      11.-  w.is  sohclous  to  iii..:n. 
Uiiu  Uu-osU'i-i..  of  Ills  siK-c.ssivr  ;issisUii.ts  lu  t  K-  t^unilv.  l.v 
Ins  ..wii  l»-l..ivK.r  to  tlun,,  and  ll.o  n'spc-t  whwh  l.o  n-,,,i|,cd 
IronXli..  students  to  iIumm  ;  «nd   Ih.'.v   thonglit   tluMnsrlvcs 
IKM.PV  111  Ills  iViondsliip.  and  tlio  opporlunitios  they  liad,  by 
1„J  converse,  instruclioi.s.  and  eNaniple,  to   iini>rove   t^  lem- 
selves,  while  ti.ey  were  .ussisting  in  the  educntioii  t;'  "tl'-'is- 
As  the  method  of  education  ni  tlie  scininariea  ot   1  rolest- 
ant  dissenters  is  lillle  known,  it  may  bo  proper  to  L'lve  some 
ireneral  account  of  his  ;  wbieh  bears  a  near  resemblance  to 
others   of  the  kind.     He    chose    to    have    as    many    ..1    his 
students  in  his  own  family  as  his  house  would  contain,  that 
thev  ini.'ht  be  more  immediately  under  his  eye  and  govern- 
ment.    1'he  orders  of  this  seminary  w.-re  such  as  suiteil  a 
society  of  students  ;  in  a  dm-  medium  between  the  rijror  ol 
school  discipline  and  an  unlimited  mdul-:ence.     As  he  knew 
that  dili.rence  in  redeeminff  their  time  was  necessary  to  their 
attention  to  business,  and   improvemeut  of  their  minds,   it 
was  an  esU.blished  law,  tluat  every  student  should  rise  nt  si.x 
u'clock  in  the  sunmier,  and  seven  in  llie  winter.     A  monitor 
was  weekly  appointed  t..  call  them,  and  they,  Nvere  to  appear 
in  the  public  room,  soon  after  the   H.\ed  hour.     Those  who 
did  not  appear  were  subject  to  a  pecuniary  penalty,  or,   it 
that  did  not  cure  their  sloth,  to  prepare  an  additional  academ- 
ical  exercise;    and    the    monitors    neslect    was    a    double 
fine.     Th.-ir  tutor  set  them  an  e.\ami)le  of  diliwnce,  being 
cenerally   present   with  them  at  these  early  hours.     \\  hen 
tliev  were  thus  assembled,  a  prayer  was  offered  up,  suited  to 
Ihe'ir  circumstances,  as  students,  by  liimselt  when  present, 
or    by    them    in  their   turns.     Then    they   retired  to    their 
respective   closets   till    the    time  of  family    worship.      1  he 
doctor  bc«iu  that  service  with  a  short  prayer  tor  the  divine 
presence  and  blessin-.     Some  of  the  students  read  a  chapter 
of  the  Old  Testament  from  Hebrew  into  English,  which  he 
evpountled  critically,  and  drew  practical  inferences  from  it; 
a' psalm  was  Uien  sung,  and  he  prayed.     But  on  Lord  s  day 
morning,  something  i^ntirely  devotional  and  practical  was 
read  instead  of  the  usual  exposition.     In  the  evemno-.  the 
worship  was  conducted  in  lire  same  method,  only  a  chapter 
of  the  New  Testament  was  read  by  the  students  Irom  (,reek 
into  Enirlish,  which  he  expounded  ;  and  the  senior  students, 
in  roUition,  prayed.     They  who  bearded  in  other  houses  in 
the  town,  were  obliged   to  attend  his  family  worship,  and 
take  their  turns  in  reading  and  prayer,  as  well  as  to  perform 
It  ill  the  several  houses  where  they  lived.     Those  wdio  were 
absent  from  it  were  subject  to  a  fine,  and,  if  it  were  fretiuent, 
to  a  public  reprehension  before  the  whole   society.     By  this 
method  of  conducting  the  religious  services  of  his  fainily, 
his  pupils  had  an  opportunity,  duriuf?  their  course,  ol  hear- 
in.'  Iiiin  e.xpound  most  of  the   Old  Testament,  and  all  the 
iSjw  Testament,  more  than  once,  to  tlieir   improvement  as 
students  and  Christians.     He   recommended   it  to  them  to 
Uike  hints  of  his  illustrations  and  remarks,  as  what  would  be 
useful  to  them  in  future  life,  especially  if  their  situation  or 
eircunistauces  prevented  their  having  the  works  of  the  best 
commentators.      The  Family    E.xpositor  sufficiently   show's 
how  worthy  his  remarks  were  of  being  written  and  retained, 
and  how  his   family  was  daily  entertained  and  instructed. 
Soon  after  breakfast,   he  took  the  several  classes  in  their 
order,  and  lectured   to  each  about  an  liour.     His  lectures 
were    generally  confined   to   the   morning;  as   he   chose   to 
devote  the  afternoon  to  his  private  studies  and  pastoral  visits. 
His  assistant  was  employed  at  the  same  time  in  lecturing  to 
those  whom  he  had  more  immediately  under  his  care.     He 
has  rriven  some  general  account  of  the  course  of  his  jmpils 
sliidTes  in  his  short  Memoirs  of  the  life  and  character  of 
Mr.  Thomas  StelTe,  so  that  1  have  little  more  to  do  on  this 
head  than  transcribe  it. 

One  of  the  first  things  lie  expected  from  his  pupils  was 
to  learn  Rich's  short-hand,  which  he  wrote  himself,  and  in 
which  his  lectures  were  written  ;  that  they  nii^lit  transcribe 
them,  make  extracts  from  the  books  they  read  and  consult- 
ed, with  ease  and  speed,  and  save  themselves  many  hours 
in  their  future  compositions.  Care  was  taken,  in  the  first 
year  of  their  course,  that  they  should  retain  and  imiirove 
that  knowledge  of  Greek  and  Latin  which  they  had  ac- 
ouired  at  school,  and  gain  such  knowledge  ol  Hebrew,  it 
they  had  not  learned  it  before,  that  tiny  might  be  able  to 
read  tiie  Old  Testament  in  its  original  language  ;  a  care  very 
important  and  necessary.  To  this  end,  besides  the  course 
of  lectures  in  a  morning,  classical  lectures  were  read  every 
evening,  generally  by  his  assistant,  but  sometimes  by  liiiii- 

•  Anions  Dr.  Uo<lilriilp'«  a.sji.^uil-',  iK-sictei  Mr.  Drl.ni,  luay  liu 
iiaiiie.1  Uic  tale  Rev.  Ur.  Ail<ui,  anil  Ihr  K.v.  Mr.  Jam.»  U.ilierLfnii, 
who  li.-w  hciii  for  many  ycara  proffsmir  of  Oricnlal  liKraturi;  in  Hie 
university  of  Eilinliurgli.  —  K. 


self     If  any  of  his  pupils  were  deficient  in  their  knowledge 
of  Creek,  the  seniors  who  were  best  skilled  in  it  were  ap- 
pointed  to   instruct  tlieiii  at  other  Umes.      Those  ol  llieiii 
who  chose  it,  were  also  taught  Krench.     He  was  more  ami 
more  convinced,  the  longer  he  lived,  oflhegre.-it  imp.irtMiiee 
of  a  learned,  as  well  us  a  pious  oilncation  h.r  llie  miiusliy  ; 
and  liiidimr   that  some  who  came  under   his  rare  were  not 
competentTy  acquainteil  with  classical  knowledge,  he  formed 
a  scheme  to  assist  youths  in  their  preparations  tor  academi- 
cal studies,  who  discovered  a  promising  genius  and  a  seiious 
temper.     Systems  of  logic,  rhetoric,  geofrraphy,  and  meta- 
physics, were  read  during  the  first  year  ot  their  course    and 
hey  were   referred  to  purlicular  passages  in  other  authors 
on  Ihese  snbiects.  which  illustrated  the  points  on  which      e 
lectures  had  turned.l     To  these  were  added  lectures  on  the 
principles  of  geometry   and   algebra.     After  these   studies 
were  finished,  they  were  introduced  to  the   knowledge  ol 
trigonometry,  conic  sections,  and  celestial  mechanics  t     A 
system  of  natural  and  experimental  philosophy,  compieli.  ml- 
m"  mechanics,  statics,  hydrostatics,  optics,  pneumatics,  am 
astronomy,  was  read  to  them;  with  reterences  to  t,lie  best 
authors  on  these  subjects.     This  system  was  illustrate,    by 
a  neat  and  pretty  large   philosophical  apparatus  ;    [.art  ol 
which  was  tl.e  gil\  of  some  of  his  friends,  and  th.'  iviuain. 
tier  purchased   by   a  small   contribution  Irom   each  ol    the 
students,  at  his  entrance  on  that  branch  ot  science,     bimu, 
other  articles  were  touched  upon,  especially  history,  iiatuial 
and  civil,  the  anatomy  of  the  huinan  body,  and  a  ^"f  ■£; 
tern  of  Jewish  antitpiities.     In  this  branch  ot  science    hkc- 
wise   they  were  referred  to  the  best  writers  on  the  subject 
Lampe's  Epitome  of  Ecclesiastical  History  was  tl.e  ground- 
work of  a  series  of  lectures  on  that  subject;  as  was  Buddtei 
Compendium  Historia;  I'hilosophicffi  of  lectures  on  the  doc- 
trines of  the  ancient  philosophers  in  their  various  sects. 

But  the  chief  object  of  their  attention  and  study,  during 
three  years  of  their  course,  was  his  system  of  divinity,  in 
the   lar-rest  extent  of  the  word  ;    including   what  is  most 
material  in  pneumatology  and  ethics.     In  this  compendium 
were  contained,  in  as  few  words  as  perspicuity  w.nild  admit, 
the  most  material  things  which  had  occurred  to  the  aulluir  s 
observation,  relating  to   the  nature  and   properties   ol    the 
human   mind,  the   proof  of  the  existence  and  attributes  ol 
God,  the  nature  of  moral  virtue,  the  various  branches  ot  it, 
the  means  subservient  to  it,  and  the  sanctions  by  which  its 
precepts,  considered  as  God's  natural   law,  are   enlorc^d  ; 
under  which  head  the  natural  evidence  of  the  immortality 
of  the  soul  was  largely  examined.     To  this  was  adde.l  some 
survey  nf  what  is,  and  generally  has  been,  the  state  ot  virtue 
ill  the  world  ;  from  whence  the  transition  was  easy  to  the 
need  of  a  revelation,  the  encouragement  to  hope  for  it,  ami 
the  nature  of  the  evidence  which  might  probably  attend  it. 
From  hence  the  work  naturally  proceeded  to  the  evidence 
nroduc.-d   in  proof  of  that  revelation  which  the  Scriptures 
contain.     The   rrcnuineness,  credibility,  and  inspiration  ol 
these  sacred  books  were  then  cleared  up  at  large,  and  vindi- 
cated  from  the  most  considerable  objections  which  inhdels 
have  urwd.     When  this  foundation  was  laid,  the  chiei  doc- 
trines of  Scripture  were  drawn  out  into  a  large  detail ;  lho.se 
relatiu"-  to  the  Father.  Son,  and   Spirit,  to  the  original  aii.l 
fallen  state  of  man,  to  the   scheme   of  our  redemption   by 
Christ,  and  the  offices  of  the  Spirit,  as  the  great  agent  in  the 
Rcd.'einer's  kingdom.    The  nature  of  the  covenant  o    grace 
was  particularly  stated,  and  the  several   precepts  and  insti- 
tutions of  the    gospel,  with  the  vi.-ws  whi.di  it  gives  us  «i 
the  e.mcludin<r  scenes  of  our  world,  and  ol  the  eterna    state 
bey.m.l  it       What  seemed  most  evident  on  these  heads  was 
thrown  into  the  propositions,  some  of  which  were  problem- 
atical ;  and  the  chief  controv.Tsies   relating  to  each   were 
thrown   into  the  scholia;  and  all  illustrated  by  a  very  large 
coll.-etion  of  references,  containing,  perhaps,  one   lecture 
with  another,  the  substance  of  fiuty  or  fifty  octavo  pages   in 
which  the  sentiments  and  reasonings  ol  the  most  consid.-r- 
able  authors  on  all  these  heads,  might  be  seen  in  llieir  own 
wor.ls.     It  was  the  business  of  the  students  to  read  and  con- 
tract thi'se  references,  in  the  inli'rvals  between  the  lectures  ; 
of  which  only  three  were  given  in   a  week,  and  som.'tinies 
but  two.    This  was  the  author's  capital  work,  as  a  tutor.    He 
had  spent  much  labor  upon  it,  and  was  continually  enriching 


I  Tlic  liisic  was  Dr.  WallsV,  wliirli  wa-.  very  fully  piirsui'il.  fJn 
rhetoric  til.-  kctarc.swcre  clpnil.-r  an.l  ii.i|i.rf.!Ct,  belnR  only  a  sblllil 
cnlarc-iiieilt  "f  a  i^inall  r„ni|)enrtm.,i  llial  lia.l  been  drnwii  up  liy  Mr. 
JoiiiiiMi:^.  Ococraiiliy  wa.  b.-m-r  ...,1^1,1  i  l."l  ..f  ""*'i;'!-";" ''  "■  "'u 
givrii  al  this  lime  only  a  l.ri.f  t-piloiii.-,  an  Iln-  great  ol.jocU)  ll  prCM  nl3 
wire  an.rwards  innri!  amply  r..maiilrr.-il.  —  K.  r  „..,  «ir  lunar 

t  A  rolkrtion  of  imp..rlant  proimsUmns,  lak.-..  chiefly  f'""  ^J' '',""J 
Newlon.  ami  de„i..l.Mralr.l,  in.lepen.l.:.il  "ii  H";  r">-  l-''^  "='»'« 
especially null  m't  uillv,  to  .enlripelal  and  cenlnfneal  f<.r.ei..  -  K. 


46 


DODDRIDGE. 


it  with  Ills  rpinarks  on  aiiv  new  productions  on  the  Beveral 
subjects  iiaiullt'd  in  it.  This  sy-tcin  liis  pupils  tranwcrihed. 
It  i.s  now  publislR'd  ;  aiui  tlic  world  will  judye  of  ils  value 
and  siiilahleriHss  to  annwer  the  end  proposrd.  and  will  ob- 
serve hnw  judiciously  it  was  calculated  to  lead  the  students 
^^radually  on  ihnn  the  principles  to  the  most  itiipnrtant  and 
dillicnlt  parts  of  the(d<)trical  knowledge.  His  iieart  was 
much  set  on  their  diligent  applicalinii  to  the  study  of  tliis 
system  ;  and  the  ralher  as  he  thought  the  study  of  divinity 
was  too  nnich  neglected  in  many  seminaries,  and  other 
branches  of  science  of  infinitely  less  importance  in  tiieni- 
selves,  especially  to  persons  intended  for  the  ministry,  were 
too  closely  pursued/  Besides  the  expositions  in  the  iamily, 
above  mentioned,  critical  lectures  on  the  New  Testament 
were  weekly  delivered,  which  the  students  were  permitted 
and  encouraged  to  transcribe,  to  lead  them  in  the  better 
knowledge  of  the  divine  oracles.  These  contained  his  re- 
marks on  the  language,  meaning,  and  design  of  tlie  sacred 
writers,  and  llie  interpretations  and  criticistns  of  the  most 
cnnsideral)le  commentators.  Many  of  these  lie  has  inserted 
in  the  Family  Expositor.  Polite  literature  he  by  no  means 
neglected  ;  nor  will  it  be  despised  by  any  but  those  who 
know  not  what  it  is:  yet  '  he  could  not  think  it  the  one 
thing  needful  :  he  thought  the  sacred  Scriptures  were  the 
grand  magazine,  vdience  the  most  important,  and  therefore 
by  far  the  greatest  number,  of  academical  lectures  were  to 
be  drawn.'  —  In  the  last  year  of  the  course,  a  set  of  lectures 
on  preaching  and  the  jjastoral  care  was  given.  These  con- 
tained general  directions  concerning  the  method  to  be  taken 
to  furnish  them  for  the  wurk  of  preaching;  the  chnracler  of 
the  best  practical  writers  and  commentators  on  the  Bible  ; 
many  particular  rules  for  the  composition  of  semions,  their 
proper  style,  the  choice  and  arrangement  of  thoughts,  and 
the  delivery  of  tliem ;  directions  relating  t-j  public  prayer, 
exposition,  catechizing,  the  administration  of  the  sacraments, 
and  pastoral  visits.  To  these  were  added  many  general 
maxims  for  their  conversation  and  conduct  as  ministers,  and 
a  variety  of  prudential  rules  for  their  behavior  in  particular 
circumstances  and  connections  in  which  they  might  be 
placed.  —  While  the  students  were  pursuing  these  important 
studies,  some  lectures  were  given  them  on  civil  law,  the 
Jiieroglyphics  and  mythology  of  the  ancients,  tlie  English 
history,  particularly  the  history  of  non-conformity,  and  the 
principles  on  which  a  separation  from  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land is  founded,  f  The  tutor  principally  insisted  on  those 
laid  down  by  Dr.  Calamy.  in  his  introduction  to  tlie  second 
volume  of  his  Defence  of  JNIoderate  Non-conformity;  beintr 
of  tiie  same  opinion  with  Mr.  Locke,  who  sent  Dr.  Calamy 
word,  that  '  he  had  read  his  introduction,  and  that,  wljile  the 
Protestant  dissenters  kept  close  to  those  principles,  they 
would  sutliciently  maintain  their  ground,  and  ju.stify  their 
separation  from  any  establislied  national  chvirch,  if  that 
cliurch  should  assume  an  authority  to  impose  things  which 
ought  to  be  left,  indifferent.'* 

One  day  in  every  week  was  set  apart  for  public  exercises. 
At  these  times  the  translations  and  orations  of  the  junior 
students  were  read  and  examined.  Those  who  had  entered 
on  the  study  of  pneumalology  and  ethics,  produced,  in  their 
turns,  theses  on  the  several  subjects  assisrned  them,  which 
were  mutually  opposed  and  defended.  Those  who  had  fin- 
ished ethics,  delivered  homilies  (as  they  were  called,  to  dis- 
tinguish them  from  sermons)  on  the  natural  and  moral  per- 
fections of  God,  and  the  several  branches  of  moral  virtue  ;§ 

*  I  am  no  slran^cr  tu  llie  i  harai  trr  tliiit  \v;is  jriven  el'  tliis  werk  in 
lie-  MoiilUly  Revfpw.  But  tljat  actinuit  of  it  was  dran'ii  up  iii  so  very 
nijudicious  and  iincandid  a  manner,  and  ttie  aalhor  of  iliat  artiii!-  a;*- 
pnred  to  be  ?o  ntterly  unaniuaiiited  with  the  siilijr-ct  In*  wmt'- upon, 
tbii'  no  inteJIiaent  n^ader  could  be  nuich  inriarnccd  by  il.  Thi-  dorlMr'.- 
friends,  therefore,  lliousht  it  needless  tn  enter  into  a  pnTticnlar  confii- 
lalion  of  it,  and  chose  to  trust  the  work  to  make  its  way  hy  ils  own 
merit  and  the  character  of  it<  author. 

It  may  not  he  ami^ri  to  siiirse^i,  (hat  it  would  be  extn-mely  artful  to 
enlarge  the  li^t  of  reference-^,  hy  introducinc  the  names  and  produr- 
tions  of  tliose  writer.'^  who  liavta  treated  on  the  several  matters  in  qur:*- 
tion  since  the  doctor's  decease.  To  a  person  coiiversaat  in  tlie  history 
of  controversies  this  would  be  no  very  difficult  task  ;  and  it  might,  in 
particular,  easily  be  executed  by  any  gentleman,  who,  as  a  tutor,  has 
made  use  of  the  lectures  as  a  text-iiook,  and  who,  consequently,  lias 
been  in  the  habit  of  referrin*;  to  succeediii<;  autliors. 

I  Such  lectures  might,  I  doubt  not,  be  occasionally  read  ;  hut  they 
made  no  stated  and  regular  part  of  the  academical  course.  None  of 
them,  exreptins  those  on  non-conformity,  were  delivered  during  my 
residence  at  Northampton.  I  speak  with  the  greater  confidence  on  the 
subject,  as  I  was  never  absent  from  a  single  lecture,  until  tlie  last  month 
of  my  course,  when  I  was  prevented  from  attending  on  two  or  iliret 
Mondays,  in  consequence  of  having  been  engaged  at  a  distjince,  as  an 
occasional  preacher. 

t  Mayo's  Funeral  Sermon  fur  Dr.  Calamy,  p.  '2(1. 

^  But  no  such  homilies,  as  distinct  from  orations  and  the-rs,  ort  iir  to 
my  recollection.  Indeed.  I  am  convinced  that  the  distinction  did  not 
talie  place  in  my  time.  —  K. 


while  the  senior  students  brought  analyses  of  Scripluro,  tiie 
schemes  of  sermons,  and  at\erwards  the  sermons  themselves, 
which  tlicy  submitted  to  the  examination  and  correction  of 
tlieir  tutor.  In  tliis  jiart  of  his  work  he  wan  very  exact, 
careful,  and  friendW  ;  esteennng  his  remarks  on  their  com- 
positions more  useful  to  young  preachers  than  any  gmeral 
rules  of  composition  wliich  could  be  offered  them' by  these 
who  were  themselves  most  eminent  in  the  profession.  In 
this  view,  he  furniBlied  them  with  subordinate  thouo-hls  and 
proper  scripture.n  for  proof  or  illustration,  retrenching  what 
was  superfluous,  and  adding  what  was  wanting. 

It  was  his  care,  ihrough  the  whole  course  of  their  studies, 
tJiat  })is  pupils  might  have  sncli  a  variety  of  lectures  weekly, 
as  might  enj^afrc  nnd  entertain  their  minds  without  distract- 
ing them.  While  they  were  attending  and  studying  lectures 
of  the  greatest  unportance,  some  of  less  importance,  thoufii 
useful  in  them.'^elves,  were  given  in  tlie  intervals.  These 
iiad  generally  some  connection  with  the  former,  and  all  were 
adapted  to  make  the  man  of  Gud  pcrfrrt,  tlioroutrhliffitrnhfird 
ii/ifo  till  good  irorfis.  He  contrived  that  they  should  have  as 
much  to  read,  between  each  lecture,  as  might  keep  them 
well  employed  ;  allowing  due  time  for  neces.'^ary  relaxations, 
and  the  reading  of  practical  writers.  He  recommended  it 
to  them,  and  stron<rly  insisted  on  it,  that  they  should  con- 
verse with  sotne  of  tliese  daily,  especially  on  the  Lords  day, 
in  order  to  subserve  at  once  the  improvement  of  the  Chris- 
tian and  the  minister  ;  and  he  freqtiently  reminded  them,  that 
it  argued  a  great  defect  of  understanding,  as  well  as  of  real 
pifly,  if  they  were  negligent  herein.  —  He  often  examined 
what  books  they  read,  besides  those  to  which  they  were  re- 
ferred in  their  lectures;  and  directed  them  to  those  whicit 
were  best  suited  to  their  age,  capacities,  and  intended  pro- 
fession ;  and  in  tliis  respect  the}'  enjoyed  a  great  privilege, 
as  they  had  the  use  of  a  large  and  valuable  library,  consist- 
ing of  several  thousand  volumes.  Many  of  them  the  doctor 
had  ]>urchased  himself;  others  were  the  donation  of  his 
friends,  or  their  several  authors;  and  each  student  at  his 
admission  contributed  a  small  sum  towards  enlarging  the 
collection.  The  student's  name  was  inserted  in  the  book  or 
books  purchased  with  his  contribution,  and  it  was  considered 
as  iiis  gift.  To  this  library  the  students  had  access  at  all 
times,  under  some  prudent  regulations  as  to  the  lime  of 
keeping  the  books.  The  tutor  was  sensible  that  a  well-fur- 
nished library  would  be  a  snare,  rather  than  a  benefit,  to  a 
student,  ex'^ept  he  had  the  service  of  a  more  experienced 
friend  in  the  choice  of  those  he  should  read  ;  as  he  might 
throw  away  his  time  in  those  which  were  of  little  impor- 
tance, or  anticipate  the  perusal  of  others,  which  might  more 
properly  be  reserved  to  some  future  time.  To  prevent  this, 
he  sometimes  gave  bis  pupils  lectures  on  the  books  in  the 
library  ;  going  over  the  several  slielves  in  order  ;  informing 
them  of  the  character  of  each  book  and  its  author,  if  known  ; 
at  what  period  of  their  course,  and  witli  what  special  views, 
particular  books  should  be  read  ;  and  wliich  of  them  it  was 
desirable  they  should  be  most  familiarly  acquainted  and  fur- 
nished with,  when  they  settled  in  the  world. ]|  His  pupibj 
took  hints  of  these  lectures,  which  at  once  displayed  the 
surprising  extent  of  his  reading  and  knowledge,  and  were 
in  many  respects  very  useful  to  them. 

The  doctor's  manner  of  lecturing  was  well  adapted  to  en- 
gage the  attention  and  love  of  his  pupils,  and  promote  tlieir 
diligent  study  of  the  lectures.  When  the  class  was  assem- 
bled, he  examined  lliem  in  the  last  lecture  ;  whether  thev 
understood  his  reasoning;  what  the  authors  referred  to  said 
on  the  subject  ;  whether  he  had  given  them  a  just  view  of 
tlieir  sentiments,  arguments,  and  objections,  or  omitted  any 
that  were  important.  He  expected  from  them  an  account 
of  tlie  reasoning,  demonstrations,  scriptures,  or  facts,  con- 
tained in  tlie  lecture  and  references.  He  allowed  and  en- 
couraged them  to  propose  any  objections  which  might  arise 
in  their  own  minds,  or  which  they  met  with  in  the  authors 
referred  to,  of  which  they  did  not  think  there  was  a  suffi- 
cient solution  in  the  lecture  ;  or  to  mention  any  texts  that 
were  misapplied,  or  from  which  particular  consequences 
might  not  be  fairly  drawn  ;  and  to  propose  others,  which 
either  confirmed  or  contradicted  what  he  advanced  ;  and  if 
at  any  time  tlieir  objections  were  petulant  or  impertinent, 
he  patiently  heard  and  mildly  answered  them. 

He  was  solicitous  that  they  should  thorouglily  understand 
his  lectures,  and  what  he  said  for  the  illustration  of  them. 
If  he  observed  any  of  them  inattentive,  or  thought  they  did 
not  sufficientiv  understand  what   he  was  saying,  he  would 


II  Mis  ob.se r\'ni ions  were  not  only  inslriiclive,  but  pleasant  ;  being 
often  intermixed  with  anecdotes  of  the  writers  who  were  mentioned. 
BIy  mind  siiU  retains  with  adv.intage  and  pleasure  the  impression  of 
many  of  lu^  remarks.  — K. 


DODDRIDGE. 


"i 


47 


ask  tli.-m  wli^it  lie  had  said,  Uiat  lie  might  ke<-p  up  tlipir  al- 
teiilioii.  ami  know  whither  he  c.vpressc-d  luiiiselt  clearly. 
He  i>ut  on  no  iiia.nslerial  uirs.  never  iiiliiiinliiled  niir  dis- 
courawd  Uieiii,  biit'ahvays  addressed  thoni  with  the  treedmn 
and  tenderness  of  a  father,  lie  never  e.vpeeted  mir  desired 
liiat  they  should  blindlv  follow  his  sentiments,  but  permitted 
and  encouraged  tliem'to  judge  for  tlieiiiselves.  To  assist 
them  herein,  he  laid  before  them  what  he  apprehemlei  to 
be  the  truth,  with  all  perspicuity  ;  and  imparlmlly  slated  a  1 
obie'ctions  to  it.  He  never  concealed  the  dithculties  w  uc  i 
atteeted  any  question,  but  referred  thein  to  writers  on  bntU 
sides,  without  hiding  any  from  their  inspection.  He  Ire- 
quentlv  and  warmly  nrged  them  not  to  take  tlieir  system  ot 
divinity  from  any  man  or  body  of  men,  but  Iroiii  the  word 
of  Giui.  The  Bible  was  always  referred  and  appealed  to  on 
every  point  in  question  to  whieli  it  could  be  supposed  to 
give'any  li.'ht.  Of  his  honesty  and  candor  in  this  respect, 
the  world  h'as  had  a  sufficient  proof  in  his  iheological  lec- 
tures.—Ho  resolutely  checked  any  appearances  ot  bigotry 
and  uncharitableness;  and  endeavored  to  cure  them  by 
showin<r  the  guilty  persons  the  weakness  of  tlieir  under- 
stamlinTrs,  and  what  might  be  said  in  defence  of  those  prin- 
ciples which  they  disliked;  reminding  them  at  the  same 
time  of  the  great  "learning  .and  excellent  char.acter  ot  many 
who  had  espoused  them.  He  much  discouraged  a  haughty 
way  of  thinking  and  speaking;  'especially  when  it  discov- 
ere"d  it.<elf  in  a  petulant  inclination  to  employ  their  talents 
at  satire,  in  ridiculing  the  intirinities  of  plain,  serious 
Christians,  or  the  labors  of  those  ministers  who  arc  willing 
to  condescend  to  the  meanest  capacities,  that  tliey  iii.ay  be 
trise  to  jcin  souls.' 

It  was  his  great  aim  to  give  them  just  and  sublime  views 
of  the  ministry  for  which  they  were  preparing,  and  lead 
them  to  direct  all  their  studies  so  as  to  increase  their  furni- 
ture and  qualifications  for  it.  To  this  end  he  endeavored  to 
possess  them  with  a  deep  sense  of  the  importance  oi  the 
gospel  scheme  for  the  recovery  of  man  from  the  ruins  ot 
the  apostasy,  and  his  restoration  to  God  and  happiness,  by 
a  Mediator  ;  to  show  them  that  this  was  the  great  end  ot  the 
divine  counsels  and  dispensations  ;  to  point  out  what  Christ 
and  his  apostles  did  to  promote  it;  to  display  before  them 
those  generous  emotions  of  soul,  which  still  live  and  breathe 
in  the  New  Testament;  and  then,  when  their  minds  were 
warmed  with  such  a  survey,  to  apply  to  them,  as  persons 
desicned  by  Providence  to  engage  in  the  same  work,  to  sup- 
port\nd  carry  on  the  same  interest,  who  therefore  must  be 
actuated  by  the  same  views,  and  imbibe  the  same  spirit.  He 
thought  such  as  these  the  most  important  lectures  a  tutor 
could  read  ;  tending  to  fill  the  minds  of  his  pupils  with  no- 
ble and  elevated  views, and  to  convince  them  that  the  salva- 
tion of  one  soul  was  ot  infinitely  greater  importance  than 
charinincr  a  thousand  splendid  assemblies  with  the  most 
elegant  discourses  that  ever  were  delivered.  Ho  thought 
sudi  a  zeal  and  tenderness  would  arise  from  these  views,  as 
would  form  a  minister  to  a  popular  address  abundantly 
sooner  and  more  happily  than  the  most  judicious  rules 
which  it  is  possible  to  lay  down.*  —  He  frequently  inculcated 
on  them  the  necessity'of  preaching  Christ,  if  they  desired 
to  save  souls  ;  of  dwelling  much  on  the  peculiarities  ot 
the  gospel  scheme,  and  the  doctrines  of  Christ  and  the 
Spirit;  of  considering  their  own  concerns  in  them,  and  en- 
deavoring to  feel  their  energy  on  their  own  spirits,  that  they 
might  appear  to  their  hearers  as  giving  vent  to  the  lulncss 
of  their  hearts  on  its  darling  subjects. 

He  was  desirous  that  his  pupils  should  be  experimental 
preachers,  and  have  those  peculiar  advantages  which  noth- 
ing but  an  acquaintance  with  cases,  and  an  observation  of 
facts,  can  give  ;  that  thev  should  be  well  acquainted  with 
tlie  various  exercises  of  the  soul,  relating  to  its  eternal  con- 
cerns, by  reading  the  best  writers  on  the  subject,  and  care- 
fully observing  the  workings  of  their  own  hearts.  He  rec- 
omi'iiended  it'to  them  frequently  to  handle  these  subjects 
with  seriousness  and  tenderness,  which  would  increase  a 
people's  esU-ein  for  them  and  their  labors,  encourage  them 
to  be  free  in  communicating  the  stale  of  their  souls,  and 
contribute  to  edify  and  comfort  their  pious  hearers.  To 
qualify  them  for  this  part  of  their  work,  he  not  only  gave 
them  the  best  directions,  but  often  took  them  with  him.  if 
the  circumstances  of  the  case  and  the  family  rendered  it 
proper,  when  he  went  to  baptize  children,  to  visit  persons 
under  awakenings  of  conscience,  religious  impressions,  or 
spiritual  distress;  or  those  that  were  sick  and  ilying  ;  that 
they  might  see  his  manner  of  conversing  and  praying  with 
them,  and  have  their  own  hearts  improved  by  such  affecting 

*  Sermons  and  Tracu,  vul.  ii. 


scenes.     With  the  same  view  he   introduced  them   to  the 
acquaintance  of  some  serious  persons  of  his  congregation. 
He   lliouglit  a    knowledge  of  their  hidden   worth   and  ac- 
quaintance   with    religion,  and    hearing    their    observations 
coneerning  the   temper,  chaiaeter.  iiiul   hili.irs  of  derea.s<-d 
ministers,  would   improve  the  iiiiiuis  uf  his   pupils,  and    in- 
crease their  esteem  for  the  populace  in  general.    He  imagined 
that    from  their  remarks  on  books  and  sermons,  and  their 
account  of  the  various  exercises  of  their  own   minds,  where 
politer    persons    are  generally   more    reserved,   tlu-y    might 
learn   how  to  address  to  those  of  a   low  education,  and  be 
formed  to  an  e.xperimental   strain  of  preaching.     It  was  Ins 
frei.uenl  caution,  that   they  should   not  despise  the  common 
people   nor  think  coiuh'scension  to  them  to  be  mean  and  un- 
worthy of  a  scholar ;  that  they    should    not   reluse   settle- 
ments where  they  might  be  useful,  because  there  were  tew 
wealthy,  judicious,  and  polite,  in  the  congregation.     It  was 
his  advice,  that,  in  such  situations,  they  should  endeavor  to 
improve    the    understandings    of  their    hearers,    and    ii.iike 
company  of  thein  ;  assuring  them,  from  his  own  oliservali.in 
and  experience,  that  they  would  find  plain,  serious  Christiana 
some  of  their   most  steady,  afiectionate   friends,  and   their 
irreatest  joy.     He    exhorted    them    to  study  the   temper  ot 
their    people,    that  they   might,  so  far  as  they  could   with 
conscience  and   honor,  render  themselves  agreeable  to  them 
in  their  ministrations  and  converse     Thus  they  might  hope 
gradually  to  bring  them  oif  from  their  attachment  to  partic 
filar  phrases  and  modes,  prevent  differences,  and  so  lar  secure 
their  aft'ections,  that  they  would   not  be  disposed  to   differ 
with,  or  complain  of  a  minister,  who  showed  himselt  moder- 
ate and  condescending,  and  at   the  same  time  applied    him- 
self dilio-eiitly  to  his  great  work,  though  their  sentiments  and 
his  should  in  some  respects  disagree.  — That  they  nii^ht  be 
qualified  to  appear  with  esteem  and  honor  m  the  world,  and 
preside  over  politer  societies  with  acceptance,  he   not  only 
led  them  throuo-h  a  course  of  polite  literature,  but  endeavored 
to  form  them  to  an  agreeable  behavior  and  address  ;    main- 
tainino-  the  strictest  decorum  in  his  own  family, and  animad- 
verting on   every  trespass  of  it.     To   this  end,  likewise,  he 
observed   their  way   of  speaking,  instructed    them    in    the 
proper   manner  of  pronunciation,  and  labored   to   prevent 
their  contracting  any  unnatural  tone  or  gesture  ;  and  while 
he  was  cautioning  them  on   this  head,  he  had  the  humilitv 
to  warn  them  not  to  imitate  himself  in  an  error  of  this  kind, 
which  he   was  sensible   of,  but  could   not  entirely  correct. 
To  assist  them   herein  they  often  read  to  liim  ;  and  he  was 
desirous  that  they  should  soiiielimes  preach  belor.-  him,  that 
he  nii<rht  put  them   into  a  method  of  correcting  what   was 
improper  in  their  manner,  before  it  was  formed  into  a  habit_. 
Another  method  taken  to  render  them  able  miiiisters  ot 
the  New  Testament,  was  this  ;    The  senior  students  tor  t he 
ministry,  before   they  began  to  preach,  used,  on  the  I-ord  s 
day  cvcnino-s,  to   visit  the   neighboring   villages,  and   hold 
private   nie?timrs   for    religious    worship    in  some    licen.sed 
houses   there.    'Two   of  th.MU   generally   went   together :    a 
serious  sermon  on  some  uncontroverted  and  important  sub- 
ject of  religion  was  repeated,  and  one  of  them   prayed   be- 
fore, and  the  other  after  it.  with  proper  intervals  ol  siuguig. 
This  custom  was  very  useful.  b..th  in  e.xercising  the  gilts  ot 
the  students.  giviuL'  them  a   proper  decree  ot  courage  vvhen 
they  appeared  in  public  assemblies;  abating  the  prejudices 
some  have  entertained  agaiiust  the  way  of  worship  amongst 
dissenters;  spreading  the  knowledge  of  divine  things ;  and 
instructino-  and  comforting  some,  whose  circumstances  pre- 
vented  their  attending   where    they  would    have  chosen  to 
spend   the  Sabbath.     When  the  assembly  was  dismissed,  a 
few  serious   people  would  often  stay,  and  spend    some  tiiim 
in   reli.'ious  discourse  with   the  persons   who  had  been   olli- 
cialin.rT     In  such  schools  as   these   they  leirned    what   no 
academical    lectures  alone    could    have   taught   them    with 
equal  advantage.  ' 

It  was  an  instance  of  the  doctor's  great  concern  for  his 
pupils'  improvement,  that,  as  often  as  his  other  busines.s 
would  permit,  he  allowed  them  access  to  him  in  his  own 
study,  to  ask  Wn  advice  in  ;;ny  part  of  their  studies,  to  iiieti- 
tion  to  him  any  dililculties  which  tlu-y  met  with  m  their 
private  reading' or  the  li'ctiircs,  and  which  they  did  not 
choose  to  propose  in  the  lecture-room.  He  encouraL'ed  them 
to  ask  his  opinion  of  any  texts  of  Scripture  they  did  not  un- 
derstand ;  and  he  explained  them,  and  directed  tlieiu  to  par- 
ticular commentators,  who  threw  light  upon  them.  He 
wa.*  solicitous  to  improve  all  those  moments  winch  he  spent 
with  them  for  their  advantage.  He  therefore  used  ireqiient- 
Iv  at  meals  to  inquire  of  them,  in  order,  what  they  had  heeii 
reading,  or  what  texts  they  had,  according  to  his  general 
direction,  chosen  for  the  subject  of  that  day's  pious  mediU- 


W*48 


DODDUIDGK. 


tion ;  and  would  make  sucli  rollfctions  on  thorn  as  mi^ht 
be  serviceabU'  to  them  all,  as  students  and  Christians.  P'rom 
these  particulars  it  appears  wiiut  pains  he  took  that  they 
mijrht  he  fiualified  for  usefulmss  in  the  uiiiiislry,  or  otiier 
stations  for  which  they  were  intended.  He  sonictiines  ex- 
pressed Ills  fears  h'st  some  of  his  pupils,  who  were  intended 
inr  trade,  should  be  so  fond  of  books  and  studies  as  to  neg- 
lect a  proper  application  lo  it;  lie  gave  thein  many  friendly 
cautions  on  tliis  head,  and  often  suiji^estcd  to  them  impor- 
tant maxims,  by  attendiuir  to  which  they  migiit  carry  on 
their  business  witli  honor  and  success,  and  at  the  same  time 
improve  iu  a  moral  and  religious  character. 

Hut  liis  main  care,  and  what  lie  apjirehcnded  essential  to 
their  usefulness,  was,'  that  tiie3'  might  be  pious  and  holy 
men.  With  this  view,  the  strictest  regard  was  paid  to  their 
moral  character,  and  their  behavior  out  of  t  he  hours  of  study 
and  lecture  was  narrowly  inspected.  lufpiiry  was  made, 
both  of  them  and  his  friends  in  tlie  town,  what  houses 
they  frecpiented,  and  what  company  they  kept.  No  student 
was  permitted  to  be  from  home  after  ten  o'clock  at  night, 
xmder  tiie  penalty  of  a  considerable  forfeiture.  When  he 
found  any  thing  irregular  in  their  behavior,  or  thonglit  they 
were  entering  into  temptation,  lie  privately  admonished 
them  in  the  most  serious,  aftectionale  manner  ;  and,  to  en- 
force the  admonition,  prayed  with  and  for  them.  If  these 
private  admonitions  had  not  the  desired  etfect,  the  offender 
was  admonished  before  the  whole  society  at  family  worsliip ; 
and  if  tliis  proved  ineffectual,  he  was  publicly  expelled 
the  society. 

On  one  such  occasion,  I  find  him  tiius  writing  :  — '  A  very 
melancholy  scene  opened  this  day.  We  had  some  time 
spent  in  fasting  and  prayer,  on  account  of  an  unhappy 
youth,  whose  folly  and  wickedness  hath  obliged  me  to  dis- 
miss him.  J  pronounced  the  solemn  sentence  of  expulsion 
upon  him  before  the  whole  academy.  1  tiiank  God,  I  was 
carried  through  this  sad  work  with  spirit;  yet  greatly  af- 
flicted to  see  all  that  1  had  endeavored  to  do  for  his  good 
thrown  away  upon  him.  1  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  in 
him  the  treachery  of  the  human  heart,  tite  necessity  of 
keeping  near  to  God,  and  the  tendency  of  bad  practices  to 
debauch  the  principles.  God  has  exercised  me  in  this  in- 
stance with  great  trouble  and  disappointment  ;  but  the  dis- 
ci.//}c  ix  not  above  hift  Master.  Lord,  may  1  approve  my 
sincerity  and  zeal  in  thy  sight,  thou<Th  it  should  be  in  every 
instance  unsuccessful  !  Let  me  but  hear  thee  saying.  Well 
dotif,  (rood  and  faithful  seriymt !  and  none  can  hinder  my 
jov.'  liut  it  pleased  God  so  to  succeed  his  pious  care,  that 
there  were  very  few  instances  in  which  he  was  obliged  to 
have  recourse  to  so  painful  an  expedient  to  secure  the  honor 
of  his  family  and  the  safety  of  Ins  otlier  pupils. 

But  he  could  not  he  satisfied  with  their  external  regular 
behavior,  except  he  saw  in  them  the  genuine  evidences  of 
real  religion.  He  thought  no  one  ought  to  be  encouraged 
to  undertake  the  Christian  ministry  who  was  not  a  pious 
man  :  therefore  he  advised  some  of  his  pupils,  of  whose 
real  character  he  was  doubtful,  to  apply  themselves  to  secu- 
lar business  ;  while  he  grieved  that  any,  who  had  this  best 
qualification  for  ministerial  usefulness,  should  decline  it. 
He  often  inculcated  on  them  the  absolute  necessity  of  a  lieart 
thoroughly  engaged  for  God  and  holiness,  in  order  to  pursue 
their  work  with  comfort,  acceptance,  and  success*^  '  It  is 
my  heart's  desire  and  prayer  to  God.'  saith  he,  '  that  not 
one  may  go  out  from  me  without  an  understanding  en- 
lightened from  above,  a  heart  sanctified  by  divine  grace, 
quickened  and  warmed  witli  love  to  Jesus,  and  tenderly 
concerned  for  the  salvation  of  perisliing  souls.  What  are 
all  our  studies,  lal)ors,  and  pursuits,  lo  this  ^ "  Tor  this  pur- 
pose, he  endeavored  to  bring  ihein  early  into  communion 
with  the  church  under  Inscnre.  if  they  had  not  been  admit- 
ted elsewhere,  that  they  might  renew  their  baptismal  en- 
gafreinents,  and  publicly  avow  their  resolutiou  to  be  the 
Lord's.  He  took  pains  to  prepare  them  for  an  intelligent, 
devout  approach  to  the  Lord's  supper,  and  often  reminded 
thern  of  their  consequent  privileges  and  engagements.  In 
order  to  preserve  and  increase  vital  religion  in  their  hearts, 
;ill  comuion  lectures  were  omitted  on  the  Saturday  preceding 
tin*  Lord's  day  on  which  the  sacrament  was  administered  ; 
and  the  greatest  part  of  that  dav  was  spent  in  devotional 
exercises.  All  the  pupils  asseiid)Ied  in  the  lecture-room  ;  he 
prayed  with  them,  and  then  delivered  a  devotional  lecture, 
or  a  discourse,  particularlv  suited  to  their  circumstances, 
concerning  the  nature,  duties,  difficulties,  encnuragements. 
or  rewards  of  the  ministry  ;  the  nature  of  Christian  com- 
munion ;  their  obligations  to  diligence,  prayer,  watchful- 
ness, brotherly   love  ;    or  such   other   topics  as  were  most 


*   Sue  lib  Theological  Lt-cuires,  Introduction,  ad  fm. 


proper  for  such  an  asspmblv.     His  discourse  on  *  The  evil 

and  danger  of  neglecting  tlie  souls  of  men."  was  delivered 
on  one  of  these  occasions.  After  this  lecture  was  finished, 
and  singing,  he  concluded  with  prayer.  Never  did  his  heart 
appear  more  strongly  affected  and  devoutly  rai.^ed,  than 
at  these  seasons.  He  considered  of  how  much  importance, 
to  the  present  and  eternal  interest  of  thousands,  the  temper 
and  behavior  of  so  many  young  men,  intended  for  the  min- 
istry, was.  His  heart  overflowed  with  benevolence,  and  he 
appeared  like  an  affectionate  father  addressing  his  children, 
and  connnending  them  and  their  concerns  to  the  favi)r  of 
Heaven.  Many  of  his  pupils  have  acknowledged  that  they 
reap-ed  more  advantage  by  these  lectures  than  all  the  other 
methods  used  to  promote  their  improvement.  The  latter 
part  of  the  day  was  spent  by  the  pupils  themselves  in  re- 
ligious exercises,  agreeably  to  a  plan  which  they  had  laid 
down,  with  their  tutor's  approbation  and  encouragement. 
The  Lord's  day  w:is  most  strictly  and  religiously  observed 
in  his  family  ;  and  after  the  public  and  domestic  services  of 
it,  he  often  took  them  separately  into  his  stud}-^,  conversed 
with  them  concerning  the  state  of  religion  in  their  souls, 
and  gave  them  suitable  advice. 

He  endeavored  to  behave  to  them  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
gain  their  affections,  and  engage  them  to  open  their  hearts 
to  him  without  reserve.  He  often  reminded  them  how  much 
his  own  comfort  and  happiness  depended  on  their  good  be- 
iiavior,  diligence  in  their  studies,  and  improvements  in 
knowledge  and  piety.  When,  in  the  year  173G,  tlie  two 
colleges  of  the  university  of  Aberdeen,  in  Scotland,  had 
concurred  in  conferring  on  him  the  degree  of  doctor  in  di- 
vinity, his  pupils  thought  it  a  proper  piece  of  respect  to 
congratulate  him  in  a  body  on  the  occasion.  He  thanked 
them  for  their  compliment,  and  told  them,  that  *  their  learn- 
ing, piety,  and  zeal,  would  he  more  his  honor,  and  give  him 
ten  thousand  times  more  pleasure,  than  his  degree,  or  any 
other  token  of  public  esteem.'  He  heard  their  discourses 
and  prayers  with  great  candor  ;  passed  over  little  imper- 
fections, which  he  thought  growing  years  and  experience* 
would  rectify  ;  and  encouraoed  them  by  connnending  what 
was  good  and  pertinent.  When  he  thought  it  his  duty  to 
hint  to  them  their  defects,  lie  did  it  privately,  and  in  the 
most  soft  and  friendly  manner.  None  but  a  pious,  benevo- 
lent mind  can  conceive  the  pleasure  it  gave  him  to  hear 
some  of  the  first  sermons  of  his  pupils,  who  set  out  with 
good  qualifications*  and  right  views.  Concerning  one  of 
them,    he   thus  writes,  in  some   private   memorandums  he 

kept    of  the   state   of  his   own   soul:    'This   day,   Mr. 

preached  one  of  the  best  sermons  I  ever  heard,  concerning 
the  happiness  of  the  children  of  God.  1  had  preached  one 
on  tlie  suhject  some  time  before;  but  when  I  considered 
bow  much  superior  his  was  to  mine,  it  shamed  and  bumbled 
me  ;  yet,  I  bless  God,  it  did  not  grieve  me.  If  any  stirrings 
of  envy  moved,  they  were  immediately  suppressed  ;  and,  as 
soon  as  I  came  home,  I  solemnly  returned  my  acknowledg- 
ments to  God.  for  having  raised  up  such  a  minister  to  his 
church,  and  honored  me  with  his  education.  I  recommend- 
ed him  to  the  divine  blessi.'ig,  with  the  tenderest  afieetion  ; 
leaving  myself  in  the  iiand  of  God;  acquiescing  in  the 
thought  ofbeing  eclipsed,  of  being  neglecti-d,  if  he  shall  so 
appoint ;  at  the  same  time  adoring  Him.  that,  with  capacities 
inferior  to  a  multitude  of  others,  I  have  Ix'en  providentially 
led  into  services  superior  to  many  of  thr)se.  in  comparison 
with  whom  mv  knowledge  and  learning  is  but  that  of  a 
child.'  He  was  tenderly  careful  of  his  pupils  when  they 
were  sick  ;  and  when  some  of  them,  who  seemed  qualifying 
for  eminent  usefulness,  died,  he  felt  for  them,  and  wept  over 
them  as  a  father  for  his  child  :  he  endeavored,  frfun  such 
events,  to  excite  superior  diligence  and  i)iety  in  their  sur- 
viving brethren,  and  wrote  many  excellent  lellers  of  advice 
and  consolation  to  the  nnuiruing  parents  and  friends  of  the 
deceased. 

Afler  this  account  of  his  beliavior  to  his  pupils,  and  con- 
cern for  their  usefulness  and  happiness,  the  reader,  who 
knows  any  thing  of  human  nnture  and  the  attractive  influ- 
ence of  love,  will  not  wonder  to  be  told,  that  they,  in  gen- 
eral, reverenced  and  loved  him  as  a  father ;  and  that  his  pa- 
ternal advices  and  entreaties  weiirhed  more  with  them  than 
the  commands  of  ricrid  authority,  or  the  arguments  of  a 
cooler  mind,  where  the  affection  of  the  heavt  was  not  felt, 
or  not  tenderly  expressed.  They  were  most  of  them  his 
honor  and  joy.'  His  priu'-ipal  defect  in  tins  capacity  was, 
that  he  had  "not  sufficient  resolution  of  temper  to  govern 
some  untractable  youths,  who  would  not  be  won  upon  by 
mild  and  gentle  addresses;  and  he  was  sometimes  deceived 
by  the  appearance  of  hunnliation  and  penitence,  and  fair 
promises  of  a  more  orderly  behavior.     The  natural  softness 


DODDKlDGi:. 


49        1 


aud  gentleness  ot*  liis  temper  made  it  puintul  to  censure 
and  reprove,  on  every  important  occiision  ;  indeed,  lie  reso 
lulely  submitted  to  lliis  disagreeablo  task,  and  pi-rlurnu'd  it 
in  a  manner  most  liki-lv  to  be  etVectual :  yot  in  lessi-r  in 
stances,  where  he  tluniijht  the  character  and  improvement 
ol'  his  pupils  not  so  nmeh  cimCerned,  he  was,  perhaps,  too 
easy  in  admitting^  excuses,  and  not  strict  enough  in  exacting 
an  observance  ol'  his  established  laws.  Tins,  an  we  shall 
hereader  observe,  he  perceived,  and  acknowledged  to  be  an 
error.  He  found  it  a  great  inconvenience,  and  tlie  source 
of  some  disorders  in  his  family,  to  have  young-  gentlemen 
of  great  forluncSf  intended  for  no  particular  profession,  and 
young  men  inlemled  for  the  ministry,  as  students  together. 

U  was  ditUcult  to  establish  general  laws,  which  would  not 
bear  hard  on  one  or  tiie  other.  Some  of  those  who  liad 
large  allowances  from  their  parents  or  guardians,  were  some- 
times a  snare  to  the  other  students,  especially  the  divinity 
students,  whose  allowance  was  generally  small  ;  th'tugh  it 
is  but  justice  to  add,  that  many  of  the  turmer  behaved  in  the 
most  unexceptionable  manner.  He  ollen  expressed  his 
wish,  ti»at  ditierent  places  of  education  cfinld  Le  provided 
for  persons  intended  for  the  ministry,  and  those  lor  otlier 
prolessions  ;  as  he  tliouglU  it  would  be  a  better  security  for 
the  religious  chaiacler  of  the  former  ;  and  some  indulgences 
might  be  allowed  to  llie  olliers,  especially  those  of  rank  and 
fortune,  tliat  were  not  proper  for  divinity  students,  as  few 
of  them  were  likely  over  to  be  in  alHuunt  circumstances. 
But  whatever  tiieir  rank  and  circumstances  were,  he  treated 
them  with  equal  regard  ;  they  were  alike  subject  to  the  dis- 
cipline iuid  religious  orders  of  his  family. —  When  any  of 
his  pupils,  who  had  beliaved  well,  lefl  his  academy,  he  parted 
with  them  witli  great  regret,  and,  by  fervent  prayer,  com- 
mended tiiem,  in  their  future  concerns  and  connections,  to 
the  blessing  of  God.  It  was  usual,  wlien  sinie  of  them  en- 
tered on  the  ministry  togetlier,  and  aUo  when  tliey  were 
removing  to  their  respective  stations,  to  have  some  time 
spent  in  public  prayer,  to  recommend  them  to  the  grace  of 
God,  and  engage  his  blessing  on  their  studies  and  labors. 
The  elders  of  his  cliurcli,  together  with  himself  and  his 
assistant,  conducted  these  religious  exercises,  aiid  someliuies 
he  had  the  concurrence  of  his  brctliren  in  the  neighborhood. 
He  interested  hinu<elf  in  their  comfortable  settlements,  cor- 
responded with  many  of  them,  and  was  ready  to  advise  any 
of  them  in  cases  of  ditficulty,  in  which  tlioy  desired  his.  as- 
sistance. He  employed  liis  interests  with  his  friends  for 
their  benefit,  and  was  glad  to  serve  tiieni  in  their  temporal, 
spiritual,  or  ministerial  concerns.  When  they  had  an  op- 
portunity of  visiting  him  at  Northampton,  his  iiouse  and 
his  heart  were  always  open  for  their  reception  :  he  desired 
thejn  to  consider  it  as  a  father's  house,  and  he  treated  them 
tliere  as  a  good  father  would  a  heloved  child,  who  came 
from  a  great  distance  to  visit  him.  He  iiad  the  pleasure  to 
see  many  of  them  unanimously  and  aifectionately  chosen 
by  large  congregations  as  their  pastors;  amongst  whom 
they  labored  with  great  acceptance  and  success.  iSince  liis 
decease,  three  of  them  have  been  cln*scn  to  preside  over 
seminaries  of  this  kind,  and  are  widely  ditrnsing  the  benefits 
they  received  from  his  instructions  and  example. 

So  great  was  his  reputation  as  a  tutor,  that  the  number  of 
his  pupils  was  large;  commuiiihns  annis^  tliirt3'-fuur,  and 
generally  increasing.  He  had  susUiined  this  ollice  about 
twenty-two  years,  and  during  that  time  had  about  two  hun- 
dred young  men  under  his  care  ;  of  whom  one  hundred 
and  twenty,  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  entered  on  the  ministry, 
and  several,  intended  for  it,  dJcd  while  under  his  instructions. 
He  had  several  pupils  from  Scotland  and  Holland.  One 
person,  that  was  intended  for  the  ministry  in  the  Church  of 
England,  chr)se  to  spend  a  year  or  two  under  his  instruc- 
tions, before  he  went  to  the  university  ;  others,  whose  par- 
ents were  of  that  clmrcli,  were  placed  in  his  family,  and 
they  were  readily  aduiittt  d  as  pupils,  and  allowed  to  attend 
tlie  established  worship  ;  for  the  constitution  of  his  academy 
was  perfectly  catholic.  Some  young  divines  from  Scotland, 
who  had  studied  and  tak'-ii  the  usual  degrei's  in  ih**  univer- 
sitie.s  there,  and  had  begun  to  preach,  came  to  attend  iiis 
divinity  lectures,  and  reerive  Ins  instructions,  hefore  tiny 
settled  with  parishes  in  their  native  country.  During  their 
residence  with  him,  they  preached  occasionally  in  tlie  dis- 
senting congregations  in  that  town  and  neighborhood,  and 
two  of  tliem  were  ordnined  there. 

When  he  had  puhlirthed  some  hints  of  his  method  of  edu- 
cation, in  his  short  Memoirs  of  Mr.  Steife's  Life,  he  received 
letters  from  some  eminent  divine.s  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, expressing  their  high  approbation  of  his  plan,  as  af- 
fording students  intended  for  the  ministry  superior  advan- 

BIOG.  7 


tages  fur  appearing  with  honor  in  the  ministerial  character, 
than  were  eiijoyedf  in  some  more  public  seminaries. 

Before  I  conclude  this  chapter,  it  may  be  proper  to  ob- 
serve, tiiat  the  account  here  given  of  the  doctor's  lectures 
and  plan  of  education  is  taken  from  what  they  were  be- 
tween twenty  and  thirty  years  ago.  He  might,  in  some  cir- 
cumstances, chanoje  his  metiiod  allerwards;  but,  1  believe, 
in  no  material  point.  I  mention  this,  lest  any,  who  have 
been  under  liis  care  since  that  period,  should  perceive  that 
my  acccnnit  does  not  exactly  correspond  with  their  knowl- 
edge of  liis  academy,  wliile  they  belonged  to  it. 

Thus  hnvc  I  endeavored  to  give  some  idea  of  the  mannt-r 
in  which  this  excelli-nt  person  filled  up  tliis  dilUcult  ai.d 
honorable  station;  aud  1  am  persuaded  the  pious  reader 
will,  from  liiis  survey-,  be  inclined  to  join  with  me  in  ac- 
knowledging the  wisdom  and  goodness  of  Providence, 
which  gradually  prepared  him  for,  and,  by  the  several  stei)o 
aheaily  |>oinfcd  out,  led  him  into,  so  large  a  sphere  of  useful- 
ness. May  the  same  divine  hand,  that  so  richly  endowed  him 
with  those  gifts  w^hich  ([ualified  him  for  this  important  ser- 
vice, raise  up,  through  every  succeeding  period  of  the  cliurcii, 
otliers,  wlio  mn y  discover  a  like  spirit ;  and  who  may  be  hon- 
ored as  the  insUumentsof  forming  tlie  minds  of  their  young- 
er brethren,  and,  i)y  this  means,  of  transmitting  the  knowl- 
edge and  power  of  religion  through  the  most  distant  ages. 

VII.  Dii.  UoDDUiuur.'s  Gemus,  Leakni.ng,  anl>  Wri- 
tings.—  Though  I  am  cliieHy  solicitous,  in  this  work,  to 
represent  Dr.  Doddridge  under  the  character  of  a  Christian 
and  a  minister,  as  an  example  worthy  the  imitation  of  oth- 
ers, yet  I  cannot,  without  great  injustice,  pass  over  in  si- 
lence his  character  as  a  man  of  genius  and  a  scholar.  J\or 
will  this  view  of  him  be  foreign  to  my  main  design;  as  it 
will  tend,  in  t!ie  opinion  of  many,  to  set  his  other  qualities 
in  a  more  striking  ligiit,  and  will  prove,  if  indeed  it  need 
any  proof,  that  very  liigh  attainments  in  piety  and  devotion 
are  no  way  inconsistent  with  great  eminence  in  learning 
and  knowledge. 

The  doctor  was  possessed,  in  a  very  high  degree,  of  two 
qualities,  which  are  rarel}'  united,  viz.,  a  natural  activity  and 
ardor  of  mind,  joined  to  invincible  resolution  and  perseve- 
rance. The  one  led  him  to  form  an  acquaintance  with  the 
various  branches  of  science ;  while  the  other  secured  hiin 
from  the  evils  attending  a  boundless  curiosity,  and  kept  him 
steady  to  those  pursuits  which  he  thought  deserved  his 
principal  attention.  His  uncommon  application,  even  with 
moderate  abilities,  would  have  enabled  him  to  lay  up  a  large 
stock  of  knowledge;  it  is  no  wonder,  therefore,  that,  when 
it  was  joined  with  great  natural  quickness  of  apprehension 
and  strength  of  memory,  it  should  enable  him  to  make  dis- 
tinguished advances  in  tlie  several  parts  of  useful  learning. 
His  acquaintance  with  books  was  very  extensive.  There 
were  few  of  any  importance  on  the  general  subjects  of  lit- 
erature wliich  lie  had  not  read  with  attention  ;  and  he  could 
both  retain  and  ea.sily  recollect  what  was  most  remarkable 
in  them.  As  he  cautioned  his  pupils  against  that  indolent 
and  superficial  way  of  reading  which  many  students  fall 
into,  so  he  took  care  that  liis  own  example  should  enforce 
his  j)recept3.  His  usual  method  was,  to  read  witli  a  pen  in 
Jiis  hand,  and  to  mark  in  the  margin  particular  passages 
wliich  struck  him.  Besides  which,  he  often  took  down  hints 
of  what  was  most  important,  or  made  references  to  them 
in  a  blank  leaf  of  tlie  book,  adding  his  own  reflections  on 
tile  autiior's  sentiments.  Thus  he  could  easily  turn  to  par- 
ticular passages,  and  enrich  his  lectures  with  references  to 
what  was  most  curious  and  vahiai)le  in  the  course  of  his 
reading.  But  he  was  not  one  of  those  who  content  them- 
selves with  treasuring  up  oilier  men's  thoughts.  He  knew, 
and  often  reminded  his  pupils,  that  the  true  end  of  reading 
is  only  to  furni.sh  the  mind  with  materials  to  exercise  its  own 
powers;  and  few  lo-n  knew  better  how  to  make  use  of  tlie 
knowli'dge  the^'-  Iiad  gained,  and  Mpply  it  to  the  most  valua- 
bU'  puritoses.  His  mind  was  indeed  a  rich  treasury,  out  of 
whieii  he  could,  on  every  |>ropor  occasion,  ]>roduce  a  variety 
of  till'  most  important  instruction.  Tlii.s  (jualified  him  for 
lecturing  to  his  pupils  in  those  several  branches  of  science 
of  which  liis  course  crmsisled;  it  enriched  his  public  writings, 
and  reixlered  his  private  conversation  highly  instructive  and 
entertaining. 

In  the  younger  part  of  life,  he  took  pains  to  cultivate  a 
taste  for  polite  literature,  winch  produced  a  remarkable  ease 
and  elegance  in  his  letters  ;  and  llie  marks  of  it  appear  in 
all  his  writings."     And,  considering  the  natural  warmth  of 

*  Mr.  Duddndfic,  in  younc'T  V^f^'^  aflbrdi-il  variniifi  pnxifn  of  a  poftj- 
f.-il  turn,  most  of  wlilrli  are  in  llie  norwfsniim  of  llie  prcscnl  biogro- 

plHT.  — K. 


50 


DODDRIDGE. 


hi9  imagination,  which  must  Imve  rendered  these  kind  of 
studied  peculiarly  pleasin<v  to  liim,  it  was  a  great  instance 
of  his  resolution  and  selt-duiiial,  tliat  he  did  not  sulfL-r  tliein 
to  engross  a  dispruporliunatr  slian*  oi'  his  time  and  attention, 
but  mad<'  tiicm  subsf^rvient  tn  tlxe  more  serious  and  impor- 
tant ends  he  had  in  view.  With  rrjrard  to  t)i<:  learned  lan- 
guages, thoucli  he  rould  not  be  called  a  profdund  linguist, 
he  was  fcurticleiitly  aequiiintrd  with  them  to  read  ihr  most 
valuable  pieces  of  antiquity  with  taste  and  pK-asure/  and  to 
enter  into  the  spirit  of  the  sacred  writinira.  Of  thisUie  world 
has  had  a  proof  in  his  Paraphrase  and  Nutes  on  the  New 
Testament,  in  which  he  has  often  illustrated  the  force  and 
beauty  of  the  original  with  great  jmlifnient,  and  in  the  true 
spirit  of  criticism.  He  had  also  nearly  completed  a  New 
Translation  of  the  Minor  Prophets,  in  which  he  has  shown 
his  critical  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew  language.  Though 
he  seemed  formed  hy  nature  for  cultivating  the  more  polite, 
rather  tlian  the  abstruser  parts  of  science,  yet  he  was  no 
stranger  to  mathematical  and  jthilnsophical  studies.  He 
thought  it  inconsistent  witli  his  principal  business  to  devote 
any  considerable  part  of  his  limt;  to  them;  yet  it  appeared 
from  some  essays,  which  he  drew  u]>  for  the  use  of  his  pu- 
pils,! that  he  could  easily  have  pursued  these  researches  to  a 
much  greater  length.  He  was  well  acfpiainted  with  ancient 
history,  both  civil  and  ecclesiastical ;  but  he  did  not  content 
h-mselfwith  storing  up  a  number  of  facts  in  liis  mrniory, 
but  made  such  observatitms  and  reflections  on  them,  as 
tended  cither  to  increase  his  acquaintance  with  human  na- 
ture, to  exemplify  the  interpositions  of  l^rovidonce,  or  to  ex- 
plain and  illustrate  the  sacred  history. 

But  liis  favorite  study,  and  that  in  wliich  his  chief  excel- 
lency lay,  was  divinity,  as  taken  in  its  largest  sense.  What- 
ever could  tend  to  strengthen  the  evidences  of  natural  or  re- 
vealed religion,  to  assist  our  conceptions  of  the  divine  na- 
ture, or  enable  us  more  perfectly  to  understand  the  discov- 
eries which  revelation  has  made,  lie  thought  deserved  the 
most  serious  and  attentive  regard.  Though  he  made  him- 
self familiarly  acquainted  with  what  others  had  written  on 
these  subjects,  he  was  not  guided  implicitly  by  their  author- 
ity, but  tiiought  for  himself  with  that  freedom  which  be- 
came a  philosopher  and  a  Christian.  There  were  perhaps 
few  men  who  had  more  carefully  studied  the  different  sys- 
tems of  divinity,  and  could  point  out,  with  more  judgment 
and  accuracy,  the  defects  of  each.  This  appears  from  his 
Lectures,  published  since  his  death  —  a  work  whicli  is,  of 
itself,  a  sufficient  proof  of  tiie  extent  of  his  learning  and 
the  soundness  of  his  judgment,  and  of  which  some  account 
has  been  already  given.  He  was  not  one  of  those  who  af- 
fect to  treat  the  labors  of  wise  and  learned  men,  who  have 
gone  before  them,  with  contempt,  but  was  always  ready  to 
receive  whatever  light  they  could  at!brd  him  ;  yet  in  form- 
ing his  opinion  on  all  matters  of  mere  revelation,  he  took 
the  Scriptures  for  his  guide,  and,  without  any  regard  to  hu- 
man systems,  endeavored  to  find  out  the  several  trutlis  they 
contained.  As  he  was  no  slave  to  tJie  authority  of  others, 
so  he  did  not  affect  to  distinguish  himself  by  any  of  those 
peculiarities  of  opinion  winch  learned  men  are  often  fond 
of,  and  whicli  in  most  instances  are  rather  ingenious  than 
solid.  He  chose  to  represent  the  doctrines  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament in  the  same  simplicity  in  which  he  found  them  ex- 
pressed by  the  sacred  writers  themselves;  and  of  this  the 
reader  may  judge  for  himself  by  his  writings,  already  re- 
ferred to.  There  was  no  subject  on  which  fie  had  labored 
with  more  care,  and  in  which  he  was  a  greater  ma;;ter,  than 
in  the  evidences  of  revelation.  The  view  he  Ikis  given  of 
them  in  his  Lectures  is,  perhaps,  the  most  complete  and 
methodical  of  any  extant.  He  had  read  witii  attention  the 
most  celebrated  pieces  on  the  side  of  iniidclity,  and  has 
comprised  in  this  work  a  concise  view  of  their  principal 
arguments,  with  the  proper  answers  to  them.  As  he  had 
himself  the  fullest  conviction,  on  the  most  mature  and  im- 
partial examination,  of    the   truth  of  the   gospel,  and   the 


*  Dr.  Doddriilge  was  well  nrqiiaintcd  with  the  Gret-k  jihil«^ni)hers 
and  oratnrs,  ainims  the  last  of  whom  he  was  iiarticalarly  dt-votcd  to 
Demosthenes.  'l'<i  the  pnets  of  tirt-ece  he  wx-*  far  fnuii  liciiis  ;i 
stranger;  but  he  was  not,  [  think,  tlt-cply  ronversant  with  its  triiti*  di- 
ans.  I  renienihcr,  while  I  resid'-d  \\  iih  him,  his  liavinj^  read  Pindar 
with  much  adinir-iiion.  With  llie  Latin  classics  he  was  hircely  ac- 
quaiiitt'd.  As  htrcani'-  a  divine  and  a  theological  tutor,  he  ddisonlly 
studied  the  ancient  fatliers,  especially  of  the  three  fir.>it  centnrie>i.  He 
paid  particular  resnrd  In  Hit-  apoloi;isls  for  Christianity,  and  was  a 
great  master  of  Oriiren  ami  Kii«'hius.  Beyond  the  fiuirth  century  his 
knqwh'dsp  of  this  spe'ips  nf  literature  did  not,  I  believe,  widely  ex- 
tend, ihouah  it  did  not  wholly  f-top  there.  — K. 

f  In  this  number  wa';  a  Treatise  <m  Algebra,  in  which  the  rules  both 
of  numeral  and  universal  arithmetir  were  demonstrated  with  great 
conciseness  and  clearness. 


weakness  of  all  the  attempts  which  its  adversaries  have 
made  to  subvert  it ;  so  he  could  represent  his  own  views  in 
so  forcible  a  light,  as  was  calculated  to  produce  the  same 
conviction  in  the  mind  of  others. 

Upon  the  whole,  it  may,  1  think,  with  great  justice,  be 
said  of  Dr.  Doddridge,  that,  though  others  miglit  exceed 
him  in  tiifir  acquaintance  with  antiquity  or  their  skill  in  the 
languages,  yet  in  the  extent  of  his  learning,  and  liie  variety 
of  usel'ul  and  important  knowledge  he  had  acquired,  he  was 
surpassed  by  few. 

As  he  Iiad  taken  so  much  pains  to  furnisli  and  adorn  his 
own  mind  with  the  most  valuable  knowledge,  he  was  no  Ict^s 
liappy  in  liis  talent  of  coiinuunicating  it  to  others.  He  was 
ri'markablf  for  his  conmiand  of  language,  and  could  express 
himself  with  ease  and  propriety  on  every  occasion. J  In  his 
younger  years  he  studied  the  English  language  with  great 
caru,  and  iiad  formed  his  style  on  the  best  models.  It  was 
remarkably  polite  and  copious,  though  perhaps,  in  his  later 
writings,  raliiL-r  too  diffuse.  lie  excelled  in  the  warm  and 
pathetic ;  and  there  are,  in  his  practical  works,  many  in- 
stances of  (rue  oratory,  and  the  most  animated  moving  ad- 
dress. He  was  well  acquainted  with  all  the  graces  of  ele- 
gant compo.sition ;  but  lie  willingly  sacrificed  a  part  of  that 
reputation  he  might  have  gained,  as  a  fine  writer,  to  the 
more  valuable  consideration  of  promoting  the  inteiests  of 
piety  and  virtue;  and  often  studiously  avoided  tliose  orna- 
ments of  style,  which,  though  easy  and  natural  to  him, 
would  have  rendered  his  work  less  useful  to  plainer  Chris- 
tians. As  his  own  ideas,  on  every  subject  hf  had  studied, 
were  clear  and  distinct,  so  liis  method  of  arranging  his 
tiiouglits,  when  he  had  occasion  to  express  theiii  in  writing, 
was  remarkably  just  and  natural.  Perhaps  we  have  few 
discourses  in  our  language,  where  the  divisions  are  made 
with  greater  accuracy,  and  the  thoughts  more  strictly 
proper  to  the  subject,  than  those  which  he  delivered  in  his 
usual  course  of  preaching. 

Such,  then,  were  the  intellectual  endowments  with  which 
he  was  honored,  and  the  valuable  acquisitions  he  had  made. 
They  justly  entitled  him  to  a  considerable  rank  in  the 
learned  world  ;  but,  great  as  they  were,  it  may  with  the 
strictest  truth  be  said,  that  he  valued  them  chiefly  as  they 
made  him  more  capable  of  serving  the  interest  of  religion, 
and  contributing  to  the  happiness  of  mankind  ;  to  which 
great  ends  he  had  consecrated  all  his  time  and  all  his  talents. 
lie  considered  himself  as  a  minister  of  Christ,  and  there- 
fore thought  it  to  be  his  principal  business  to  save  souls, 
lint  he  had  scope  for  exerting  all  his  abilities  in  his  ofhce 
as  a  tutor,  and  opening  to  his  pupils  his  ample  stores  of 
literature.  By  enriching  them,  he  was  enriching  thousands 
in  different  ports  of  the  kingdom,  and  making  his  learn- 
ing more  extensively  useful  than  it  probably  would  have 
been  had  he  published  ingenious  and  learned  treatises  on 
speculative  or  not  very  interesting  subjects. 

We  are  now  to  consider  him  as  an  author ;  in  wiiich  char- 
acter he  is  in  much  rejiutation  among  many  of  the  friends 
of  virtue  and  religion,  of  various  persuasions,  in  these  na- 
tions, in  our  colonies,  and  on  the  continent.  He  was  not 
fond  of  controversy;  and  was  determined,  if  he  could  pos- 
sibly avoid  it,  never  to  engage  in  any  of  those  disputes, 
which  have  been,  and  still  are,  agitated  aiiong  Protestants. 
He  had  often  seen  and  lamented  this,  as  the  event  of  many 
a  voluminous  controversv.  that  *  men  of  contrary  parties  sat 
down  more  attached  to  their  own  opinions  than  they  were 
at  tlie  bcivinning,  and  mucii  more  estranged  in  their  affec- 
tions."    He  therefore  left  this  work  to  otheis. 

The  first  piece  he  published  (except  some  papers  on  the 
present  state  of  the  republic  of  letters)  can  scarcely  be  called 
controversial,  though  it  was  an  answer  to  another.  This  was 
entitled  '  Free  Thoughts  on  the  most  probable  INIeans  of 
Reviving  the  Dissenting  Interest,  occasioned  by  the  late  In- 
quiry into  the  Causes  of  its  Decay  ;  addressed  to  the  Author 
of  that  Inquiry.'  17;iO.§  He  treats  the  author  with  great 
civiUty,  and.  instead  of  erltieisins"  on  his  performance,  offers 
some  remarks  which  may  he  of  general  use  :  and  they  de- 
serve the  regard  of  all  ministers.  He  points  out  the  princi- 
pal reasons  why  many  learned  and  good  men  are  so  unpop- 


J  He  used  to  descant,  in  his  lectures,  on  Ihe  subjects  treated  of,  with 
Hiirprisin^  perspicuity  ami  I'reedom  ;  an<l  the  same  perspicuity  and 
freedom  attended  him  when  lie  took  the  pen  in  hand.  This  was 
owinc  to  the  orderly  disposition  in  which  ihiuirs  lay  in  his  mind. 

^  The  writer  of  the  Impiiry  was  for  a  time  supposed  to  be  some  lay 
gentleman  ;  but,  in  fact,  it  came  from  the  pen  of  a  young  dissent- 
ing minister,  of  the  name  of  Gough,  who  afterwards  conformed 
to  the  church  ;  and  who,  in  IT.'iO,  published  a  volume  of  Sermons, 
which  have  ronsideruhle  merit,  as  judicious  and  elegant  compo- 
sitions. 


DODDRIDGE. 


51 


uUir  and  unsuccessful ;  and  luilli  sliowii  great  knmvli>il;xi>  of 
liuuiuii  nature,  and  wliat  careliil  observations  he  had  uiade 
on  tlie  disposiUons  of  ni:nikiiid.  This  tract  is  litlli-  known, 
especially  l>y  our  brethn-ji  of  the  established  church;  hut, 
at  its  first  puhhcaVion,  it  met  with  a  favorohle  reception 
aniofig  persons  of  dilVerent  parties  and  sentiments  ;  and  it 
deserves  to  be  read,  as  a  model  of  a  candid,  polite  manner 
of  remarking  on  another  author's  vvrilin!;s  and  opinions. 

The  only  proper  controversy  he  was  ever  engaged  in  was 
with  the  author  of  a  treatise  entitled  '  Christianity  not 
founded  on  .\rijninent,  &c.,'  published  in  the  year  171v!,  to 
wlioni  he  wrote  three  letters,  which  were  published  soon 
after  one  another  in  174;5.  The  author  of  this  treatise,  under 
the  form  of  a  most  ortliodo.x  and  zealous  Chrisli.in,  |irelerids 
lo  cry  up  the  inimediale  testimony  of  the  !»pirit,  and  as.serts 
its  absolute  necessity  in  order  to  the  bellrf  of  the  rriispel  ; 
while  at  the  same  time  he  endeavors  to  expo.sc  all  kind  of 
rational  evidence  by  which  it  could  be  supported,  and  ad- 
vances several  very  cunning  insinuations  aijainst  tin-  truth 
of  it  in  Uie  most  pernicious  vii'W.  Dr.  Doddrid^rc  thorel'ive 
chose  to  publish  some  remarks  on  it;  not  only  to  drlind 
Christianity  in  general,  but  to  explain  and  support  some 
important  truths  of  it,  particularly  the  agency  of  Ihe  Divine 
Spirit,  which  some  had  denied,  because  others  had  misrep- 
resented, lie  Uiouglit  this  treatise  atiected  the  foundations 
of  natural  as  well  as  revealed  religion  ;  and  that  the  ludi- 
crous turns  given  to  Scripture  in  it,  and  thi'  air  of  burlesfjue 
and  irony  which  runs  llirongli  it,  were  very  unbecoming  a 
wise  and  benevolent  man,  or  the  infinite  moment  of  the 
question  in  debate.  But,  while  he  thought  himself  called 
by  Providence  to  '  plead  the  cause  of  llie  gospol,  in  the 
name  of  the  God  of  truth,  lie  was  r;ir.'l'ul  to  do  it  in  a  man- 
ner worthy  of  Ilim,  and  which  might  not  oliend  Him,  as  the 
God  of  love.'  He  therefore  .addresses  the  author  with  the 
greatest  calmness,  seriousness,  and  comjiassion  ;  endeavor- 
ing to  awaken  his  conscience,  while  he  coni'iited  his  argu- 
ments. Tliese  answers  met  with  much  acceptance  in  the 
world,  and  he  had  letters  of  thanks  for  them  from  some 
persons  of  distinguished  rank  and  abilities.  The  third  part 
was  esteemed,  bv  many  judicious  persons,  tlie  best  illustra- 
tion, and  the  most  rational,  full  defence  of  the  Spirit's  influ- 
ences on  the  human  heart,  which  had  been  jiublished. 

In  1747.  he  published  'Some  remarkable  Passages  in  the 
Life  of  Colonel  James  Gardiner,  who  was  slain  by  the  Rebels 
at  the  Battle  of  Preston-Pans,  Sept.  21 ,  n-I").'  He  designed, 
by  this  work,  *  not  merely  to  perform  a  tribute  of  gratitude 
to  the  memory  of  an  invaluable  friend,  but  of  duty  to  Ciod 
and  his  fellow-creatures  ;  as  he  had  a  cheerful  hope  that  the 
narrative  would,  under  a  divine  blessing,  be  the  means  of 
spreading  a  warm  and  lively  sense  of  religion.  He  thought 
the  colonel's  character  would  command  some  peculiar  re- 
gard, as  it  shone  amidst  the  many  temptations  of  a  military 
life.'  This  piece  has  gone  through  several  editions;  and  the 
author  had  the  pleasure  to  hear  of  some  instances,  in  which 
it  had  answered  his  desires  and  hopes  ;  though  many  thought, 
and  perhaps  justly,  that  he  too  much  indulged  the  emotiims 
of  private  friendship  and  atfi-ction  in  the  composition. 

These  were  all  the  writings  our  author  piililished,  except 
his  practical  ones.  '  He  esteemed  an  endeavor  to  set  a  man 
right  in  religions  opinions,  which  we  appreliend  to  be  im- 
portant, the  second  oiHce  of  Christian  friendsliip,  and  that 
of  attempting  to  reform  his  morals  niidoiil)tedly  the  first.' 
And  he  attempted  the  second  in  this  public  manner  no  fur- 
ther than  he  thought  it  necessary  to  secure  the  former.  Hi? 
gives  this  weighty  reason  why  lie  |iiiblished  so  many  filings 
on  practical  subjects,  which  liad  liren  handled  by  various 
writers  :  *  Because  I  know  the  gospel  to  be  true,  and. 
through  divine  grace,  feel  in  my  heart  an  ardent  concern 
for  the  salvation  of  men's  souls.  As.  in  this  view,  other 
cares  appear  trifling,  so  the  limits  of  one  cimgreiralion  or 
country, and  the  little  time  which  1  must  spend  in  lili',  si^em 
too  narrow.  I  would  speak,  if  po.ssihle,  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth,  and  the  end  of  time.  I  esteem  it  my  great  felicity  to 
be  engaged  with  other  worthy  authors  in  assisting  men's 
minds  to  a  scriptural  religion  and  a  Christian  teiniier;  and 
though  many  provinces  may  appear  much  more  sjdenrlid  in 
the  eyes  of  the  learned  and  polite  world,  1  trust  ours  will  be 
at  least  as  favorably  remembered  in  tlir  priiscnrc  of  t/ir  Ltfrtl 
Ji-stts  Christ,  al  his  romititr ;  and  I  would  have  no  standard 
of  honor,  wisdom,  and  happiness,  which  will  not  stand  the 
test  of  that  important  day.'  * 

The  first  practical  piece  he  published  was  *  Sermons  on 
the  F.ducation  of  Children.'  1732.  This  he  intended  princi- 
pally for  the  use  of  his  own  congregation,  to  supply,  in  some 


measure.  th:it  want  oC  muii'  fieipient  personal  instructions 
on  the  siil'jeet,  winch  his  e;'.re  <d' his  jjujnls  necessarily  occa- 
sioned. '1  hi'se  discourses  contain  a  variety  of  important 
advices  and  affecting  motives  in  a  little  compass,  and  have 
been  very  useful  lo  assist  parents  in  this  difhcult  work. 

His  tender  concern  for  the  rising  generation  showed  itself 
in  his  *  SiTiuons  to  Young  People."  published  in  1735,  and 
in  his  '  Principles  of  the  Christian  Religion,  in  Verse,  for 
the  Use  of  Children  and  Youth,'  published  in  1713.  In  this 
composition,  which  was  drawn  up  by  the  desire  of  his  friend 
Dr.  Clark,  he  hath  hap|>ily  united  ease,  ]dainness,  and  ele- 
gance.) And  here  1  may  also  mention  his  prefixing  a 
recommendiitory  preface  lo  a  small  picci',  entitled  ■Familiar 
Dialogues  for  C'liildren,'  whiih  is  well  adajited  to  instruct 
them  in  their  duty  to  (iod  and  man,  and  (ireserve  them  from 
the  vices  and  follies  of  childhood  and  youth,  at  the  same 
time  it  ngreeably  entertains  and  amuses  them. 

In  I73<i,  he  published  'Ten  Sermons  on  the  Power  and 
Grace  of  Christ,  and  the  F.vidences  of  his  glorious  Gospel.' 
The  three  last,  on  the  evidences  of  the  gospel,  were,  in 
.some  later  editions,  by  the  particular  desire  of  one  of  the 
first  dignitaries  of  the  Church  of  Kngland,  printed  so  as  to 
be  had  separate  from  the  former.  They  contain  a  sufficient 
defence  of  Christianity,  and  are  well  adapted  to  the  use  of 
those  whose  olllce  calls  them  to  defend  it.  It  gave  the 
author  singular  pleasure  to  know  that  these  sermons  were 
the  means  of  convincing  two  young  gentlemen  of  a  liberal 
education  and  distinguished  abilities,  who  had  been  deists, 
that  Christianity  was  true  and  divine  ;  and  one  of  them,  who 
had  set  himself  zealously  to  prejudice  others  against  the 
evidences  and  contents  of  the  gospel,  became  a  zealous 
preachc  r,  and  an  ornament  of  Uie  religion  he  had  once 
denied  and  despised. 

In  1741,  the  doctor  published  some  *  Practical  Discourses 
on  Regeneration.'  He  was  '  very  sensible  of  the  importance 
of  the  subject  at  all  times  ;  and  knowing  that  several  con- 
troversies had,  about  that  time,  been  raised  concerning  it,  he 
chose  to  treat  it  more  largely  than  he  had  done  before,  lest 
these  controversies  should  have  been  the  means  of  unsettling 
men's  minds,  and  have  led  them  into  some  particular  errors, 
and  into  a  general  apprehension  that  it  was  a  mere  point  of 
speculation,  about  wliicli  it  was  fiot  necessary  to  form  any 
judgment  at  all.'  These  lectures,  being  preached  on  Lord's 
day  evenings,  were  attended  with  uncommon  diligence  by 
many  persons  of  different  persuasions  ;  and  God  was  pleased 
to  make  them  the  means  of  producing  and  advancing,  in 
siune  who  heard  them,  the  chaiiiie  wiiicli  they  described  ; 
and.  since  their  publication,  they  have  been  useful  to  the 
same  ]>urpose. 

In  174.'i,  he  published  another  practical  treatise,  entitled 
'  The  Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion  in  the  Soul,'  illustrated 
in  a  course  of  serio«s  and  practical  addresses,  suited  lo 
every  char.-icfer  and  circumstance,  with  a  devout  meditation 
or  prayer  adderl  to  each  chapter.  Dr.  Watts  had  projected 
such  a  work  himself;  but  his  growing  infirmities  prevented 
his  execution  of  it.  He  recommended  it  therefore  to  Dr. 
Doddridge,  imagining  him  the  fittest  person  of  his  acquaint- 
ance to  execute  it  in  a  manner  that  would  he  accepUable  and 
useful  to  the  world.  It  was  with  some  reluctance  he  un- 
dertook such  a  work,  amidst  his  many  other  weighty  con- 
cerns. But  Dr.  VVatts's  heart  was  so  much  set  on  the  de- 
sign, and  he  urged  his  undertaking  it  with  so  much  impor- 
tunity, that  he  could  not  deny  his  request,  af\er  having  been 
honored  with  his  friendship  for  many  years,  and  receiving 
much  .assistance  and  encouragement  from  him  in  severed  of 
his  undertakings  for  the  troo<l  of  the  church. 

After  this  work  was  finished.  Dr.  Watts  revised  as  much 
of  it  as  his  health  would  admit.  It  is  indeed  a  body  of  prac- 
tical divinity  and  Christian  experience  ;  and  contains,  as  it 
were,  the  substance  of  all  the  author's  |>reaching  ;  and,  con- 
sidiring  how  comprehensive  it  is,  there  is  hardly  any  single 
treatise,  which  may  be  more  siTviceahle  to  young  ministers 
and  students,  if  they  would  make  it  familiar  to  their  niindn, 
and  form  their  discourses  ujton  this  model.  This  book  was 
ri'ceived  with  much  esteem  by  .several  persons  of  irr'  at  emi- 
nence for  rank,  learning,  and  piety,  both  clergy  and  laity,  in 
the  established  church  ;  and  who,  in  a  very  respectful  man- 
ner, returned  the  author  their  thanks  for  this  :>ltempt  to  re- 
vive religion.  A  person  of  distinguished  learning  and  good- 
ness always  carried  it  with  him,  declaring  that  it  was  every 
tiling  on  the  subject  of  serious  and  practical  religion.  Ths 
many  editions  it  lia,s  gone  through  in  a  few  years,  with  the 
author's  consent,  not  to  mention  a   pirated   edition  or  two, 


♦  Ten  Scrmona.    Prcfare. 


t  Tlicre  is  some  rca.son  to  ticlieve  that  they  wor"?  niaili;  mc  of  In  tha 
education  of  the  ro^-al  (hililren.  —  K. 


52 


DonniuDGE. 


and  its  having  boon  ir])rintcd  in  Aniorica  aiwl  Scotland, 
show  how  well  it  has  been  roccivod  in  the  world.  Tho  an- 
thor  was  favored  with  many  lottors  fVoni  dillrn-nt  parts  id' 
these  kingdoms,  Aniorica,  and  Holland,  criviii^  hnn  an  ac- 
count how  nsol'ul  it  had  been  lor  the  conversion,  edification, 
and  comfort  of  many  jiersons  ;  and  perhaps  there  is  no  prac- 
tical book  better  calculated  for  general  usefulness. 

Besides  these,  he  published  two  sermons  on  Salvation  by 
Grace  ;  several  single  sermons ;  some  on  particular  occa- 
sions ;  and  charges,  delivered  at  the  ordination  of  some  of 
his  brethren.  iTiere  were  circumstances  relating  to  each, 
that  led  him  to  lielicve  they  might  be  useful  to  the  imldic ; 
especially  to  those  who  desired  the  publication,  or  to  whom 
they  were  first  addressed.  He  thought  that,  '  as  wo  are  so 
near  the  eternal  state,  and  mast  so  soon  be  silent  in  the  dust, 
nothing  should  be  neglected,  which  looked  like  a  call  of 
Providence,  directing  any  opportunity  of  doing  good  ; 
though  some  might  think  that  such  publications  were  an 
addition  to  the  number  of  unnecessary  books,  with  which 
the  world  was  before  encumbered.'  —  His  '  Plain  and  Serious 
Address  to  the  Master  of  a  Family,  on  the  imp'irlant  subjoct 
of  Family  Religion,'  deserves  particular  notice,  as  it  hath 
passed  through  several  editions,  been  very  serviceable  to 
ministers,  who,  by  putting  it  into  tho  hands  oi'  masters  of 
prayerless  families,  might  e.tcite  them  to  their  duty,  withoul 
Deino-  exposed  to  those  inconveniences  witii  which  a  per- 
sonal admonition  might,  in  some  cases  and  with  some  tem- 
pers, be  attended  ;  and  as  the  author's  reasoning  is  so  plain 
and  forcible,  as  to  leave  those  inexcusable,  who,  after  read- 
inn-  it,  will  continue  in  this  shameful  and  pernicious  neg- 
lect. —  Since  his  decease  his  lesser  pieces  have  been  reprint- 
ed in  three  small  volumes. 

But  his  capital  work  was  '  The  Family  Expositor,  con- 
taining a  Version  and  Paraphrase  of  the  iNew  Testament, 
with  Critical  Notes,  and  a  Practical  Improvement  of  each 
Section.'  He  had  been  preparing  for  this  work  from  bis  en- 
trance on  the  ministry,  and  kept  it  in  view  in  the  future 
course  of  his  studies.  The  large  list  of  subscribers  to  the 
two  first  volumes,  and  the  names  of  noble,  honorable,  and 
learned  persons,  wliich  stand  in  it,  show  their  esteem  for  the 
author,  and  concern  for  the  advancement  of  religion.  It  is 
natural  to  expect,  that,  after  an  author's  death,  his  fr:ends 
uiio-hl  be  less  solicitous  to  encourage  the  remaining  part 
of  a  work,  than  that  w-liich  the  author  had  published  ;  and 
that  others,  who  had  no  connection  with  him,  might  neglect 
a  posthumous  work,  which  was  not  designed  to  help  a  needy 
family  :  yet  tlie  three  last  volumes,  printed  since  the  author's 
decease,  met  with  great  encouragement;  and  in  this  view 
the  list  of  subscribers  to  them  is  a  more  honorable  testimony 
to  the  merit  of  the  work  than  the  former  was.  It  is  in  so 
many  hands,  and  daily  instructing  and  entertaining  so  many 
devout  Christians  and  their  families,  that  I  need  not  enlarge 
on  its  excellency  and  usefulness,  and  the  spirit  of  piety  and 
love  which  breathes  through  the  whole.* 

It  has  been  already  observed,  tliat  his  works  have  been 
much  read  and  esteemed  in  these  kingdoms  and  our  colo- 
nics. I  would  add,  that  the  most  considerable  of  them 
have  been  translated  into  foreign  languages,  and  published 
aliroad.  His  sermons  on  Regeneration, Salvation  by  Cr.ioo. 
on  the  Power  .and  Grace  of  Christ,  and  his  liOtter  on  Family 
Prayer,  have  boon  translated  into  Dutch  ;  the  Memoirs  of 
Colonel  Gardiner  into  llie  Dutch.  French, and  Gorman  lan- 
guaires  ;  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion  into  Dutch,  Gor- 
niair,  Danish,  and  French.  It  is  observable,  that  the  transla- 
tion of  it  into  French  was  undertaken  by  the  particular  en- 
couragement of  the  late  prince  and  princess  of  Orange,  and 


*  Happily,  he  fmd  liaitilieil  the  vvh;il  :  of  tin;  cuj>y,  ni  -.liort  haii.f,  a  tew 
pliirlit  notes  towards  the  conrlmion  e.xrepted,  and  tli-j  larger  pan  iuid 
been  transcrihed  for  the  pres;*. 

or  all  our  aiitlior'.s  wiltinus,  the  Family  E^piisilnr  is  t!la  :no^l  i:npor- 
taiit  and  valaahle.  It  is  the  work  iti  whieli  lie  took  the  greatest  pain><, 
nnd  im  wliich  his  literary  repiiliiliiin  priiii;ip;illy  ilspeiii!.'^.  Many  of  liis 
notes  display  a  sugacioiis  and  jiidiciniis  .ipirit  of  rriticism,  and  tlie  prac- 
tical reflections  are  of  genenll  utility.  How  well  this  work  has  heen 
received  by  the  learned  and  pious  world,  is  apparent  frnni  the  eontiniled 
demand  tbr  it  down  to  the  present  time  ;  nor  is  its  po;ailarity  likely  t) 
derrea.ie. 

One  part  of  Dr.  Doddrid-je'a  Family  Etpoaitar,  wbieh  ina'?t  have 
cost  him  uncommon  pains,  was  his  havinT  everywhere  interwoven  the 
text  with  the  paraphrase,  and  carefully  ilistinsuished  the  former  from 
the  latter  liy  the  Italic  ch.anicter.  By  this  method  it  is  impossible  to  read 
the  paraphrase  without  the  text ;  and  every  one  may  immediately  see, 
not  only  the  particular  clause  to  which  any  explication  answers,  but 
also  what  are  the  words  of  the  original,  and  what  merely  the  sense  of 
the  commentator.  Nor  was  our  author  content  with  barely  insertinjr 
the  old  translation,  but  save  .an  entire  new  version  of  the  whole  Testa- 
ment, the  merit  and  usefiiliie.ss  of  which  xvill  in  many  respects  be  ar- 
knowlcdsed.  This  translation  was  e-xtracteJ  from  the  paraphra.se,  and 
puhlished  in  HW,  in  two  volumes,  13mo.,  with  some  alterations  and 
improvements  by  the  editor,  together  with  an  introduction,  and  a  num- 
ber of  ver)-  Fhort  notes.  —  K. 


many  ofllie  gentry  in  Holland.  A  I'roteslatil  prince  of  the 
empire  wrote  to  the  undertaker  of  it,  jiroinising  to  recoin- 
niend  it  to  those  about  liim.  Many  [lersons  ol  ijuality  and 
rich  citizens  in  Germany  and  Switzerlami  were  subscribers 
to  it.  A  pious  miniiiter  in  Wales  translated  it  into  the 
Welsh  language,  that  it  might  he  read  by  those  of  his  con- 
gregation who  did  not  understand  English  ;  and  it  would 
have  been  jirintod,  could  suflicient  encouragement  have 
been  procured.  —  Some  learned  men  undertook  to  translate 
the  former  volumes  of  the  Family  Expositor  into  German  ; 
but  an  opjjosition  was  made  to  its  jiubiicatio'n  by  one  of  the 
Lutheran  clergy,  from  an  apprehension  that  his  interpreta- 
tion of  particular  passages,  and  his  rellections  on  them, 
might  not  agree  with  their  established  principles  or  form  of 
church  government.  Therefore  the  persons  concerned  in  the 
translation  first  published  his  sermons  on  Regeneration  in 
that  language  ;  and  the  moderation  and  candor  expressed  in 
them  quieted  the  opposition,  and  the  w'ork  was  completed. 
These  writings,  thus  translated  and  published,  have  been 
Weil  received  abroad,  jiartlcularly  in  Holland,  Germany,  and 
Switzerland,  and,  it  is  hoped,  have  been  the  means  of 
spreading  a  spirit  of  piety  and  charity  in  those  parts  of  the 
world. 

Since  the  author's  death,  a  volume  of  his  Hymns  hath 
been  published,  and  his  Theological  Lectures,  of  which 
some  account  was  given  above.  He  intended,  had  God 
spared  his  lite,  to  have  pnblished  a  new  translation  of  the 
Minor  Prophets,  with  a  Commentary  on  them  ;  a  Sermon 
to  Children;  some  Sacramental  Meditations;  and  a  Disser- 
tation on  the  Jewish  Proselytes,  defending  that  opinion  con- 
cerning thein  which  he  mentions  in  some  of  lus  notes  on 
the  Acls  of  the  Apostles.  In  this  last  tract  he  had  made 
considerable  progress;  but  it  is  too  imperfect  to  appear  in 
in  the  world. 

Besides  his  works  above  mentioned,  he  published  a  short 
Account  of  the  Life  of  Mr.  Thomas  Slefl"e,one  of  his  pupils, 
prefixed  to  some  of  his  sermons,  xvbich  were  printed  by  the 
earnest  desire  of  the  congregation  where  he  settled  ;  and  a 
dedication  of  an  abridgment  of  Mr.  Braincrd's  Joarnal  of 
his  Mission  among  the  Indians  of  New  Jersey  and  Pennsyl- 
v.ania,  to  the  Honorable  Society  for  promoting  Christian 
Knowledge  in  the  Highlandsof  Scotland,  and  in  Popish  and 
infidel  parts  of  the  world;  by  which  society  Mr.  Brainerd 
was  employed  in  this  work,  and  of  which  society  our  author 
was  one  of  liio  corresponding  members.  He  also  published 
a  small  piece  of  Mr.  Some's,  concerning  Inoculation  for  the 
Small  Pos,  which  w.as  written  and  published  principally 
with  a  view  to  remove  the  common  objection  from  a  religious 
scruple. 

In  171*.  ho  revised  the  Expository  Works  and  other  re- 
mains of  Archbishop  Leighton,  and  translated  his  Latin 
Prelections;  which  were  printed  together  in  two  volumes  at 
Edinliurgh.  The  preparing  these  two  volumes  for  the  press 
took  up  some  of  his  time  for  several  months,  in  the  inter- 
vals of  other  business.  But  he  was  far  from  repentinjf  his 
labor.  The  delight  and  edification  he  found  in  the  \vritings 
of  this  wonderful  man,  ndiom  he  calls  an  adept  in  true 
Christianity,  he  esteemed  a  full  equivalent  for  his  pains  ; 
separate  from  all  the  prospect  of  that  elfect  which  they 
might  have  on  others.  He  acknowledges,  in  his  preface, 
that  he  never  spent  a  quarter  of  an  hour  in  reviewing  ai}y 
of  them,  but,  amidst  the  interruption  which  a  critical  ex- 
aminiition  of  the  copy  would  naturally  give,  he  felt  some 
impressions  which  he  \vished  always  to  retain.  He  found 
in  them  such  heart-afj'ecting  lessons  of  simplicity  and  hu- 
mility, candor  and  benevolence,  exalted  piety  without  the 
least  tinclure  of  enthusiasm,  and  an  entire  mortification  to 
every  earthly  interest  without  any  mixture  of  splenetic  re- 
sentment, as  he  thought  conld  hardly  be  found  any  where 
else  but  in  the  sacred  oracles.  He  had  a  cheerfnl  hope  that 
God  would  make  these  pieces  the  means  of  promoting  the 
interest  of  true  Christianity,  and  also  that  spirit  of  Catholi- 
cism for  which  the  arclibi.shop  was  so  remarkable,  and  ex- 
tending it  among  various  denominations  of  Christians  in  the 
norlheVn  and  southern  parts  of  our  island.  In  this  view  he 
savs, '  If  the  sincerest  language  or  actions  can  express  the 
dispositions  of  the  heart,  it  will  here  be  apparent  that  a  di- 
versity of  judgment  with  regard  to  Episcopacy,  and  several 
forinsbnth  of  discipline  and  worship  connected  with  it.  have 
produced  in  my  mind  no  alienation,  no  indifference  towards 
Archbishop  Leighton,  nor  prevented  my  delighting  in  his 
works  and  profiting  by  tliem.  In  this  respect,  I  trust  my 
brethren  in  Scotland  will,  for  their  own  sakes  and  that  of 
relioion  in  general,  show  the  like  candor.  On  the  other 
side'  as  I  have  observed,  with  great  pleasure  and  thankful- 
ness, how  much  many  of  the  esLabhshcd  clergy  in  this  part 


DODDRIOGK. 


5:i 


of  Britain  nro  aitv;mcin!T  with  nnnKi-atioii  towarda  their  diH- 
senting  brclliron,  1  am  iiilly  nssiurd  Un-y  will  nut  liUf  llicsc 
oxcollcnt  pieces  tlio  worse  for  haviuif  passed  tinuugli  my 
hands.' 

In  confirmation  of  wlial  I  have  said  in  this  chapter  of  Dr. 
Doddridj^a's  Uterary  character,  I  shall  lirre  subjoin  a  letter 
from  Dr.  Watts  to  Mr.  ]>avid  Louirueville,  minister  of  the 
English  church  at  Amsterdam.  Sucii  an  honorable  testi- 
mony to  Dr.  Doddridj^e's  merit,  from  so  distinguished  a  per- 
son as  Dr.  Watts,  especially  as  written  witliout  his  knowl- 
edge, may  very  properly  have  a  place  in  this  work. '  Rev. 

Sir,  it  is  a  very  airrecable  employment  to  which  you  call 
me,  and  a  very  SL-nsible  jionor  you  put  upon  me,  wiu-n  you 
desire  me  lo  g^ivc  you  my  sentiments  of  that  reverend  and 
learnt?d  writer,  Dr.  Doddridge,  to  be  prefixed  to  a  translation 
of  any  of  his  works  into  the  Dutch  tonj^ue.  I  have  well 
known  him  many  years,  and  have  enjoyed  a  constant  inti- 
macy and  friendship  witli  him  over  since  tlie  providence  of 
God  called  him  to  be  a  professor  of  hu^ian  sciences,  and  a 
teacher  of  sacred  theolotjy  to  youn^  mm  amon»rst  us,  wlio 
are  trained  up  lor  the  ministry  of  t)ie  jrospel.  I  have  no 
need  to  give  you  a  lar^e  account  of  his  knowledge  in  the 
sciences,  in  which  I  conte.^s  him  to  be  greatly  my  superior; 
and  as  to  the  doctrines  of  divinity  and  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
I  know  not  any  man  of  greater  skill  than  himself,  and  hard- 
ly sudicient  to  be  his  second.  As  he  hath  a  most  exact  ac- 
quaintance with  the  things  of  God  and  our  hoi}'  religion,  so 
far  as  we  are  let  into  tlie  knowledge  of  them  by  the  liglit  of 
naturt^  and  the  revelations  of  Scripture,  so  he  hath  a  tnost 
happv  manner  of  teaching  those  wiio  are  younger.  He  hath 
a  UKtsl  skdful  and  condescending  way  of  instruction  ;  nor  is 
there  any  person  of  my  acquaintance  with  wlioi.i  I  am  more 
entirely  airreed  in  all  the  sentiments  of  the  doctrine  of  Christ. 
He  is  a  most  hearty  believer  of  the  great  articles  and  impor- 
tant principles  of  the  reformed  church  ;  a  most  aflectlonale 
preacher  and  pathetic  writer  on  the  practical  parts  of  re- 
liifion ;  and  in  one  word,  since  I  am  now  advanced  in  age, 
beyond  my  seventieth  3'ear,  if  there  were  any  man  la  whom 
Frnvidence  would  permit  me  to  commit  a  second  pait  of  my 
hfe  and  u.^efulness  in  the  cliurch  of  Christ.  Dr.  Doddridgt- 
should  be  the  man.  If  you  have  read  l!iat  excellent  per- 
formance of  his,  tlie  Rise  and  Progress,  &c.,  you  will  be  of 
my  mind  ;  his  dedication  to  mc  is  the  only  thing  in  that  book 
I  could  hardly  permit  myself  to  approve.  Besides  all  this, 
ho  possesseth  such  a  spirit  of  charity,  love,  and  goodness, 
tov.-ards  his  fellow-Christians,  who  may  fall  into  some  lesser 
ditferences  of  opinion,  as  becomelli  a  follower  of  the  blessed 
Jesus,  his  Master  and  mine.  In  the  practical  part  ol'liis  la- 
bors and  his  ministry,  he  hath  sufficiently  shown  iiimself 
most  happily  furnished  with  all  proper  gitls  and  talents  to 
lead  persons  of  all  ranks  and  ages  into  serious  piety  and 
siiict  religion.  I  esteem  it  a  considerable  honor,  wliich  the 
providence  of  God  halh  done  me,  when  it  makes  use  of  me, 
as  an  instrument  in  his  hands,  to  promote  the  usefulness  of 
this  great  man  in  any  part  of  the  world  ;  and  it  is  my  iiearty 
prayer,  that  our  Lord  Jesus,  the  llrad  of  the  churcii,  may 
bless  all  his  labors  with  most  glorious  succes.^,  either  read  or 
Jieard,  in  my  native  language  or  in  any  otlier  tongue.  1  am, 
reverend  sir,  with  much  sincerity,  your  faithful  humble 
servant,  and  alfeetionate  hrotlier  in  tlie  gospel  of  our  com- 
mon Lord,  Isaac  Watts.' 

Vni.  His  PmvATK  Ciiaractkr.  —  Having  considered 
Dr.  Doddridge  in  his  public  and  mr»re  important  relations, 
as  a  minister,  tutor,  and  author,  we  are  now  to  take  a 
view  of  his  temper  and  behavior  in  private  \i{i\  and  the 
many  virtues  which  adorned  his  domestic  and  social  char- 
acter. 

In  December,  17150,  he  married  Mrs.  Mercy  Maris,  a  na- 
tive of  Worcester,  in  whom  he  found  a  pnident,  nli^rions, 
and  aifectionate  compani«m.  and  whom  God  was  pleased  to 
continue  to  him  throoi-]|  liis  whole  life  ;  ^  though  he  had  of- 
ten l)een  rxerciged  with  painful  apprehensions  of  losing  her 
by  s  >me  threatening  disorders.  It  were  easy  to  enlarge  on 
the  affection  and  tenderness  with  which  he  filletl  up  this 
relation,  if  the  subicct  were  not  of  too  delicate  a  nature  to 
admit  i)f  a  particular  detail.  It  is  sulFicienl  to  say,  that  his 
behavior  in  it  was  founded  on  the  same  excellent  |>rinciples 
which  influenrcd  the  rest  of  his  conduct;  and  discovered, 
in  a  higli  detrree,  that  sweetness  and  benevolence  of  tem- 
per for  which  he  was  so  remarkable.  I  shall  only  add,  as  it 
may  be  a  model  to  others,  that  I  find  him,  just  befcjre  liis 
marriage,  spending  a  day  in  extraordinary  devotion,  tint  by 
the    exercises  of  repentance,   faith,   and  prayer,  he   might 


•  And  survived  him  a  great  nuiiibrr  of  years. 


bring  no  •'■uilt  into  that  n<'W  state  tt>  lessen  its  comfitrl,  and 
that  he  imtj^ht  engage  the  divine  blessing  iu  it;  and  among 
some  maxuns,  which  he  drew  up  for  his  conduct  in  his 
various  relations,  in  the  advanc(?  of  life,  this  is  inserted: 
'As  a  husband,  it  shall  be  my  daily  care  to  keep  up  the 
spirit  of  religion  in  my  conversation  with  my  wiiu,  to 
reconunend  her  to  the  divine  blessing,  to  manifest  an 
obliging,  tender  disposition  towards  her;  and  particularly 
to  avoid  every  thing  whicii  has  tlie  appearance  of  pet- 
tishness,  to  wliieh,  amidst  my  v;irious  cares  and  labors,  I 
may  in  some  unguarded  moments  be  lialile.'  He  kind- 
ly interested  himself  in  the  concerns  of  her  relations; 
and  when  some  of  them  were  in  circumstances  of  very 
irreat  aflliction,  he  exerted  himself  for  their  assistance  and 
relief. 

In  the  education  of  his  children,  he  endeavored  to  act 
upon  the  advices  which  he  recommended  to  otiiers  in  his 
sermons  on  that  subject.  He  behaved  to  them  in  an  aifec- 
tionate and  condescending  manner,  encouraged  them  to  use 
a  proper  degree  of  ireedum  with  him,  and  carefully  to  avoid 
tliat  forbidding  air  wliieh  would  have  kept  them  in  a  dis- 
tance, and  rendered  his  instructions  less  pleasing  and  accept- 
able.—  Thouiih,  through  the  multiplicity  of  his  business, 
especially  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  he  had  less  time  to 
employ  in  their  education  than  he  could  have  wished,  yet 
he  was  very  solicitous  to  take  every  ojjportunily  of  im- 
pressing their  minds  with  j)ious  and  virtuous  sentiments. 
What  his  resolutions  witli  regard  to  the  discharge  of  this 
important  duty  were,  will  appear  from  the  following  ex- 
tract from  his  papers  :  —  As  a  father,  it  shall  be  my  care  tr) 
intercede  for  my  children  daily;  to  converse  with  them  of- 
ten on  some  religious  subject;  to  drop  some  short  hints  of 
the  serious  kind,  when  there  is  not  room  for  large  dis- 
course ;  to  pray  sometimes  with  them  separately  ;  i<t  endeav- 
or to  bring  them  early  lo  communion  with  the  church  ;  to 
study  to  oblige  them,  and  secure  tlieir  affection.'  He  was 
particularly  solicitous  to  form  his  children  to  a  catholic, 
mild,  and  friendly  disposition,  which  he  thought  of  the  ut- 
most importance  to  their  own  comfort,  and  their  esteem  and 
usefulness  in  the  world.  He  had  observed,  that  '  too  many, 
from  tlieir  tenderest  years,  have  been  taught  to  place  a  part 
of  their  religion  in  the  severity  with  which  they  censure 
their  brethren  ;  and  that  a  peccant  humor,  so  early  wrought 
into  the  constitution,  will  not  easily  be  subdued  by  the  most 
sovereign  medicines.'  He  was  therefore  very  careful  not  to 
convey  unkind  prejudices  into  their  minds,  but  to  educate 
them  in  open  and  generous  sentiments;  that  they  might 
leain  to  reverence  true  Christianity,  wherever  tliey  saw  it, 
and  to  judge  of  it  by  essentials  rather  than  by  circumstan- 
tials. 

He  behaved  to  his  servants  with  affability  and  kindness. 
Reviling  and  chiding,  his  nature  abliorred ;  and  that  abhor- 
rence increasi'd  tiie  more  he  studied  the  gospel.  When 
any  tiling  was  greatly  amiss  in  their  behavior,  he  privately 
and  calmly  argued  the  matter  with  them,  admonished  them, 
and  aUcnded  the  admonition  with  prayer.  He  was  espe- 
cially concerned  that  they  might  be  truly  pious  :  for  this  end 
he  g;ivi'  them  lilbles  and  practical  treati.^es,  and  often  on  the 
Lord's  day  evening  discoursed  seriously  with  (hem  by 
themselves,  and  prayed  with  them.  Thus  did  he  ira/k  he- 
f'irr  his  hoi/.<-fs  irk/t  tin  lipriirhl  Iifitirt,  and  labored  that  they 
might  serve  the  Loril.  and,  when  they  lel\  Ins  family,  might 
be  blessings  to  other  families  in  which  they  might  be  iixvd 
Nothing  severe,  sour,  or  peevish,  was  seen  in  his  deport- 
ment to  any  of  his  domestics.  He  considered  them  all  as 
liis  children,  and  endeavored  to  draw  them  to  their  duty 
with  the  cords  of  love. 

It  would  be  unpardonable,  in  this  account  of  Dr.  Dod- 
dridge, to  omit  his  character  as  a  friend,  in  which  he  shone 
so  illustriously.  He  had  a  sublime  idea  of  friendship,  and 
a  heart  turned  to  relish  its  noblest  jf>ys.  He  used  often  to 
say,  'Jilessed  be  God  for  friendship,  and  the  hope  of  its  be- 
ing perfected  and  eternal  above!  If  it  be  so  delightful  on 
earth,  amidst  our  mntiril  iniperfetrtions,  what  will  it  be  in 
heaven  !  '  Gnd  honored  him  with  many  valuable  and  faith- 
ful friends;  and  were  it  proper  to  mention  their  names,  it 
v/ould  appear  to  all  who  know  them,  how  justly  he  valued 
them,  and  thought  himself  happy  in  their  esteem  and  affec- 
tion. His  learning,  piety,  and  politeness,  recommended 
him  to  Uie  esteem  and  iriendship  of  several  of  high  rank  and 
disliiiguished  learning,  both  auiong  the  clergy  and  laity, 
with  whom  he  kept  up  a  correspondi'uce.  From  them  he 
received  very  obliging  letters,  expressing,  in  strong  terms, 
the  reirard  they  had  for  his  works,  and  the  benefit  they  liud 
found  from  Ihem.     The  esteem  of  such  persons  for  one  in 


51 


DODDRimJR. 


liis  station,  was  an  ample  Icstiniony  to  his  great  iiiorit;  as 
nothing  but  his  personal  (lualifioalinns  could  rt'Coniineiul 
liiiii  to  llieir  notice?.  IK'  utten  iini)r<ivoil  Iiis  acipiaintanee 
M'ith  persons  of  superior  rank  and  fnrliinc,  to  ohtain  assist- 
ance for  Home  distressed  ohjects.  whnye  case  he  know  ;  Imt 
Boliciteil  no  favors  for  liimscll".  In  his  phm  id'  wcret  devn- 
lion  ills  friends  had  a  considerable  siiarc  ;  and  <m  days  of 
extraordinary  devotion,  he  prayed  tor  tlieni  separately,  if 
tiiere  was  any  thin^  peculiar  in  their  circinnslunces  that 
required  his  remendSrance.  He  esteemed  it  tlie  duty  of 
friends  daily  to  pray  for  one  another,  as  a  proper  expnssion 
ar'l  the  firmest  support  of  their  friendship  ;  and  he  counted 
the  ]irayers  »)f  his  friends  auionj^  ills  most  valuable  treas- 
ures. When  he  had  occasion  to  mention  some  persons  of 
eminence  as  his  friends,  lie  would  sometimes  add,  '  Thouu-h 
I  do  not  merit  such  Irieiids,  I  know  liow  to  value  them, 
and  1  l)less  (lod  fortliem.  I  am  not  insensible  of  the  bless- 
iniT,  and  I  hope  ingratitude  does  not  secretly  lurk  in  any 
corner  of  my  heart.'  He  always  esteemed  it  the  truest 
act  of  iriendship  to  use  nmtuai  endeavors  to  render  the 
cli.iracters  of  each  other  as  blameless  and  as  valiiai)le  as 
possilde.  IJe  ol>en  acknowledged  that  lie  looked  upnu  it 
as  a  singular  mercy  of  his  life  that  God  had  raised  lam  up, 
from  time  to  time,  wise  and  judicious  friends,  wlio  had  his 
interest  at  heart;  and  their  prudent  cautions  were  the 
means  of  preserving  liim  from  many  temptations  and  indis- 
cretions, to  which  the  natural  gayety  and  sprialitliness  of 
his  ti'Miper,  especially  in  younger  life,  exposed  him.  No 
one  had  a  juster  sense  of  the  worth  of  such  friends,  and 
would  more  readily  hearken  to  tlieir  admonitions;  and  he 
always  owned  the  goodness  of  God  in  giving  Jiim  a  heart  to 
make  a  proper  nse  of  them.     '1  have  never  felt.'  saith  he, 

*  a  more  affectionate  sense  of  my  obligations,  than  when 
those  wortliy  persons,  who  have  honored  me  witli  their  af- 
fection and  correspondence,  have  Ircely  told  me  what  they 
lliought  amiss  in  my  temper  and  conduct.'  When  one  of 
his  friends  had  made  an  apology  for  his  freedom,  in  giving 
hiTM  a  hint  of  ibis  kind,  he  answered: — -I  thank  God  I 
have  not  that  delicacy  oi' temper,  that  a  friend  should  need 
to  make  an  apology  for  saying  and  doing  a  kind  and  proper 
thing,  when  there  is.  v*'liat  the  foolish  taste  of  the  present 
age  may  sometimes  call,  a  freedom  taken  in  it.  Freedom 
in  friendship  is  the  very  soul  of  it,  and  its  necessary  test 
and  support.'  Many  of  his  friends  well  know  what  pains 
he  took,  in  his  correspondence  with  them,  to  maintain  in 
their  hearts  a  pious  disposition  and  an  active  zeal  to  pro- 
mote tlie  interest  of  religion.  He  longed  for  opportunities 
of  personal  converse  with  them,  that  his  own  heart  and 
theirs  migiit  be  quickened  thereby  in  the  service  of  their 
common  Lord.  He  of^en  used  to  express  the  pleasure  lie 
had  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  friends, as  giving  him  a  delight- 
ful foretaste  of  the  happiness  of  the  heavenly  world  ;  and 
the  snares  and  atHictions  which  arose  even  from  friendship, 
as  increasing  his  desire  of  that  perfect  state.  He  thus  wrote 
to  one  of  his   most  esteemed    friends,  in   the  year  1722  :  — 

*  Your  reflections  on  the  love  of  God  and  the  vanity  of 
creature-love,  are  just  and  pathetic,  and  I  enter  fully  into 
the  spirit  of  ihcm.' 

'  And  certainlvj  if  we  could  but  persuade  ourselves  to  love 
the  blessed  God  as  we  ought,  the  happiness  of  this  life,  as 
well  as  the  hopes  of  the  next,  would  be  hxed  on  the  most 
solid,  unshaken  basis.  We  should  have  all  the  transporls 
of  the  most  unbounded  passion,  without  any  of  the  nnirnish 
and  perturbation  of  it.  He  has  no  sorrows  to  lie  e-nnhded, 
no  unkindness  to  be  suspected,  no  change  to  be  feared.  Tlie 
united  power  of  the  creation  cannot  give  one  moment's  un- 
easiness, nor  separate  us  one  moment  from  his  presence  nud 
favor;  hut  the  great  object  of  our  wishes  and  hopes  would 
be  forever  happy  and  forever  our  own.  We  mii>ht  con- 
verse with  Him  in  the  most  intimate  and  endearing  manner, 
in  every  place  and  in  every  circumstance  of  life.  Every 
affliction  would  then  Ik-  light,  and  every  duty  easy.  H<nv 
ardently  should  we  embrace  every  opportunity  of  doing  some 
little  matter  to  testify  our  respect  and  affection  for  Him  ! 
What  a  relish  wtnihl  it  give  to  every  common  enjoyment  of 
life,  to  consider  it  as  coming  from  liis  hand  ;  and  that  He 
sends  it  as  a  small  token  of  his  love,  and  as  the  pledge  of 
something  infinitely  more  valuable  !  Death  itself  would  be 
unspeakably  desirable,  when  we  could  consider  it  in  this 
view,  as  retiring  with  the  best  of  our  friends  into  a  nobler 
apartment,  to  spend  an  eternity  in  his  delightful  company, 
without  the  least  interval  of  sorrow,  absence,  or  indifference. 
It  is  a  happy  state;  but,  alas!  my  friend,  when  shall  we 
arrive  at  it  ?  In  the  mean  time,  let  us  cherish  this  love  to 
Him,  and  labor  afler  more  elevated  devotion  ;  but  we  can- 


not expect  it,  at  least  for  any  constancy,  until  wu  have  sub- 
dued or  regulated  every  meaner  passion.' 

Having  endeavored  to  lead  my  rea<lersintoDr.  Doddridge's 
private  and  domestic  character,  and  laid  r>pen  as  much  ot  his 
coniiections  and  correspondence  as  niav  be  useful.  I  shall 
now  pr«iceed  to  give  some  account  of  tlie  manner  in  which 
he  employed  his  time,  his  leading  views,  his  habitual  temper, 
the  gract*H  for  which  he  was  most  eminent;  and  nientiun 
some  cireuinslances  and  incidents,  by  which,  it  is  geiierallv 
allowed,  a  person's  real  character  may  he  best  known.  1 
liope,  by  this  means,  to  carry  on  my  principal  design,  which 
is,  to  propose  a  good  example  tc)  the  witrld,  especially  to 
those  who  are  honored  with  the  Clirislian  ministry  ;  and 
fnrninh  them  with  some  maxims  of  wisdom  and  ])rudence, 
which  will  result  from  the  various  lights  in  wlucli  we  are 
to  consitler  hirn,  and  the  several  scenes  llirougii  which  he 
passed. 

[To  prevent  some  inconveniences  arising  from  the  una- 
voidable length  of  this  cliapter,  it  may  be  proper  to  divide 
it  into  sections.] 

I.  His  uncommon.  DUigrnrr^  .'Jctiritij.  avtl  Ufsohiiion^^n 
t/ifi  Drspdlch  of  liiishicss.  —  Tills  was  the  moHt  strihing  part 
of  his  character,  and  must  be  in  general  visible  to  every  one 
who  is  acquainted  with  his  writings,  and  considers  his  rela- 
tirms  as  pastor  of  a  numerous  congregation,  and  an  instructor 
of  youth  intended  for  the  ministry.  With  what  assiduity 
he  applied  himself  to  his  studies,  wliile  a  pupil,  and  during 
his  retirement  at  Kibworth,  has  been  shown,  {ciiap.  i.  and  ii.) 
Yet  so  intent  was  his  heart  on  the  great  work  in  which  he 
was  engaged,  that  while  others  applauded  his  diligence  in 
that  period,  he  deeply  lamented  his  misspending  of  much  time. 
I  wilt  insert  one  of  iiis  mournful  reflections  on  this  subject, 
as  a  specimen  of  otliers,  and  to  subserve  my  main  Intentiim  : 

*  Upon  reviewing  tlie  last  year,  I  find  that  I  have  trifled 
away  a  great  deal  of  time.  Kot  to  speak  of  that  which  hath 
been  lost  in  formal  devotion,  and  an  indolent  temper  in  the 
despatch  of  business,  I  find,  on  computation,  that  I  have  lost 
some  hundred  hours  by  unnecessary  sleep.  I  have  lost 
many  in  unnecessary  visits,  journeys  of  pleasure,  or  of 
business  prolonged  to  an  unseasonable  length,  and  by  in- 
dulging vain,  roving  thoughts,  while  travelling.  A  multitude 
of  precious  hours  have  been  lost  in  unprofitable  discourse, 
when  I  have  been  necessarily  engaged  in  company,  for  want 
of  taking  care  to  furnish  myself  with  proper  subjects  of  con- 
versation, or  not  making  use  of  them,  or  not  attending  to 
opportunities  of  introducing  profitable  discourse.' 

in  following  years  he  laments  the  mispense  of  time  in  his 
youth  ;  and  reflects  what  superior  improvements  he  might 
have  made  in  learning  and  piety,  and  how  much  more  useful 
he  miglit  have  been,  had  he  exerted  more  diligence  in  those 
days  when  he  had  fewer  avocations  than  when  he  lived  in 
a  l.'irge  town,  appeared  under  a  more  public  character,  and 
his  labors  and  connections  were  increased.  He  endeavored 
then  to  make  up  what  lie  thought  his  culpable  deficiency, 
by  iiahitual  diligence  in  this  proper  business.  In  this  view 
he  rose  early  and  sat  up  late.  He  reckoned  the  smallest 
parcels  of  lime  precious,  and  was  eager  to  seize  every  mo- 
ment, even  while  he  was  waiting  for  dinner,  company,  or 
his  pupils  assembling  together,  that  he  might  make  some 
advance  in  the  work  he  was  about.  Doing  nothing  was  his 
greatest  fatiirue.  He  thouglit,  and  often  told  his  pupils, 
that  one  good  work  was  the  best  relaxation  from  another; 
and  therefore  he  would  not  allow  any  chasm  between  the 
several  kinds  and  branrhes  of  business  he  was  to  transact. 
He  found  it  an  inlehcity  to  have  his  thoughts  divided  between 
two  aftairs  which  lay  bef  ire  liiin  ;  and  observed,  that  as  much 
time  had  been  sometimes  spent  in  deliberating  which  of  the 
two  sintuld  he  entered  on  first,  as  would  have  finislud  one, 
if  not  both.  To  prevent  this,  he  laid  as  exact  a  plan  of 
business  as  he  could  at  the  beginning  of  every  year  ;  but  as 
this  nUtne  was  too  cumplicated  and  extensive,  he  had  also 
his  plan  for  every  month,  and  sometimes  for  every  week, 
besides  v.hat  was  to  be  done  in  his  stated  course  of  lectures 
and  public  services.  He  contrived  to  liave  a  few  Iiours 
every  week,  to  which  no  particular  business  was  allotted  ; 
these  be  set  down  as  a  kind  of  cash  account,  in  which  any 
unexpected  affair  was  to  be  transacted,  or  the  time  lost  by 
accidental  hinderances  might  be  in  some  measure  retrieved, 
without  breaking  in  upon  his  general  plan. 

Througli  all  his  riper  years  he  kept  an  exact  account  how 
he  spent  his  time  ;  when  he  rose  ;  how  many  hours  had 
been  employed  in  study,  or  the  more  public  duties  of  his 
station  ;  how  much  time  was  really,  at  least  in  his  appre- 
hension, trifled  away,  and  what  were  the  causes  of  its  loss. 
Under  this  last  particular,  I  find  him  lamenting  taking  up  a 


DODDlllDGE. 


book,  with  wliioh  he  hail  no  iimm-iliato  concern,  and  which 
vet  eiiwageJ  his  atlention,  and  so  broke  in  upon  thu  jiroper 
duties  oHiis  study.  He  laments,  on  another  occasion,  pcir- 
suing  too  lonjc  some  tibstrnse  mathematical  inquiries,  the 
advantasres  of  which  were  by  no  means  an  equivalent  to  the 
time  eniployed  in  them.  He  ot\en  eomplains  of  the  loss  of 
time  by  son'ie  visits  which  civility  and  fxood  manners  o\>li!red 
him  to  pay  ;  and  resolves  not  to  make  himself  such  a  slave 
to  the  customs  of  tlie  world,  as  to  neglect  more  iminirlanl 
duties  out  of  regard  to  Ihem.  He  found  even  friendship  a 
snare  to  him  ;  and  that  the  company  of  his  friends  produced 
some  ill  clfecls,  with  regaril  to  his  business  and  nlisrious 
frame.  '  While  I  have  had  company  with  me,'  he  writes, 
'  my  work  hath  been  interrupted  ;  secret  devotion  straitened  ; 
the  divine  life  reduced  to  a  low  ebb.  as  to  its  sensibli'  work- 
ini's.  though  my  heart  continued  right  with  tiod.'  At 
another  time  :  '  Too  much  company,  though  very  agreeable 
to  me,  led  me  to  neglect  some  part  of  my  business,  .and 
turned  that,  in  which  1  so  much  rejoiced  as  a  very  pleasino; 
circumstance,  into  a  mischief  rather  thaji  a  beuelit.  Had  1 
been  resolute  to  have  commanded  an  hour  itr  two  in  the 
morning,  I  should  have  been  less  endiarrassed  tluough  the 
d.iy.  rwill  therelbre  be  more  watchful  and  selt'-denying 
on  this  head.'  He  was  desirous  to  do  the  work  of  every 
day  in  its  day,  and  never  defer  it  till  the  morrow  ;  knowing 
there  would  be  business  eimugh  remaining  for  that  day,  and 
all  the  days  and  hours  of  his  life.  He  thought  (and  his  own 
temper  showed  it)  that  activity  ami  rlieerfulncss  were  so 
nearly  allied,  that  one  can  hardly  take  a  more  eti'ectual 
method  to  secure  the  latter,  than  to  cultivate  the  former; 
especially  when  it  is  employed  to  sow  the  seeds  of  an  im- 
mortal harvest,  which  will  Ik  rich  and  glorious,  in  propor- 
tion to  our  present  diligence  and  zeal. 

So  solicitous  was  he  to  improve  every  moment,  that  one 
of  his  pupils  generally  read  to  him  when  he  was  dressing 
and  shaving.  In  these  short  intervals  he  was  improving 
himself  and  thecn  by  remarking  on  their  manner  of  reading, 
and  pointing  out  to  them  the  e.vcellences  or  defects  of  sen- 
timent and  language  in  the  book  read.  When  he  was  on 
a  journey,  or  occasional  visits  to  his  frii'nds,  where  he  spent 
the  night,  he  took  his  papers  with  him,  and  employed  all 
the  tiilie  he  could  seize,  especially  his  morning  hours,  in 
carrvin*'  on  some  good  work  for  his  people,  his  "pupils,  or 
the  world.  While  he  was  preparing  his  Family  E.\positor 
for  the  press,  he  did  something  at  il  daily.  When  an  inti- 
mati'  friend  had  expressed  some  fear,  lest  his  academy  should 
be  neglected,  while  he  was  preparing  some  works  for  the 
public,  he  thus  wrote  to  him  :  — '  So  far  as  I  can  recollect,  1 
never  omitted  i  single  lecture  on  account  of  any  of  the  books 
that  1  have  published.  The  truth  is,  I  do  a  little  now  and 
then;  something  every  day,  and  that  carries  me  on.  I  have 
wrote  some  of  my  pieces  in  short-hand,  and  got  them  tran- 
scribed by  my  pupils,  and  thus  I  do  by  many  letters.  This 
is  a  help'  to  me,  and  some  considerable  advantage  to  those 
whom  I  employ.  1  scarce  fail  being  in  the  lecture-room 
three  hours  every  morning ;  tliat  carries  me  through  my 
stated  work,  and.  with  the  concurrence  of  my  assistant,  I 
oversee  the  academy  pretty  well.'  So  great  was  his  dili- 
gence in  his  Master's  work,  that  he  often  preached  several 
days  in  the  week  in  different  villages  about  Northampton, 
and  chose  the  evening  for  those  services,  th.at  his  lectures 
mifht  not  be  omitted.  During  his  annual  vacation,  which 
continued  two  months,  one  of  them  was  usually  spent  in 
close  study,  pastoral  visits,  or  making  little  circuits  among 
the  neighboring  congregations,  by  the  desire  of  their  resju'c- 
tive  pastors;  preaching  to  each  in  his  way,  not  excepting 
some  of  different  sentiments  and  denominations  from  himself. 
In  the  other  month,  he  visited  his  friends  in  London,  and 
«)ther  parts  of  the  kingdom,  finding  such  excursions  and 
journi'vs  serviceable  to  his  health  ;  yet  he  pursued  his  studies 
and  writmgs,  and  freipiently  preached  occasional  sermons, 
especially  in  London  and  its  environs,  almost  every  day.  I 
tiiid  that  in  some  years  he  preached  one  hundred  and  forty 
times,  in  others  more;  besides  his  repetitions,  expositions, 
and  devolifmal  lectures  at  hfune.  So  that  the  exhortations 
he  gave  bis  brethren,  in  his  discoursi.'  on  •  The  Kvil  and 
Danger  of  Neglecting  the  Souls  of  Men,'  came  with  peculiar 
grace  and  propriety  from  him,  as  they  were  illustrated  by 
nis  own  example. 

Nor  must  \,  in  this  connection,  omit  his  correspondence  ; 
which  was  almost  large  ei»ough  to  have  taken  up  the  whole 
time  of  a  person  of  common  abilities  and  industry.^     His 


letters  were  principally  on  business,  and  that  of  llie  nuisl 
important  kinds.  Besides  his  correspondence  with  the 
parents  and  guardians  of  his  pupils,  he  had  many  lelteis  to 
write  in  answer  to  qneslions  of  ninmenl,  pr(v|Hiscd  ti>  liim  by 
his  brethren,  especially  those  who  had  been  his  impils,  and 
by  congregations  at  a  distance,  who  applied  to  him  for  direc- 
tion and  .assistance.  His  judgment  was  oden  desired  by 
learned  men,  concerning  critical  dillicnlties,  or  works  which 
they  were  |ireparing  for" the  press;  and  his  own  puhliealions 
would  naturally  enlarge  a  work  id'  this  kind.  His  corre- 
spoiulencewitli  some  persons  of  the  first  rank  forwisdoiri  and 
learning  in  the  established  church  required  nmcli  attentimi 
and  dehcacy.  Several  foreign  gentlemen  and  divines,  who 
had  heard  of  hischaracter  ami  read  his  works,  sought  his  epis- 
tolary acquaintance,  and  crresponding  with  them  in  Latin  or 
l''ren'eli  nipiiii'd  some  parlic\ilar  applicalitui.  It  is  surprising 
to  find  how  many  humlred  letters  he  received  and  answered 
in  the  space  of  one  year.)  I  may  say  of  him,  as  I'liny  of 
his  uncle,  '  When  1  consider  his  despatch  of  so  nnich  busi- 
ness, I  woiuhu-  at  the  mulliplicity  of  his  ri'ading  and  wri- 
ting; and  when  1  con.-iider  this,  1  wonder  at  that.'  But  his 
resolution  was  indel'atig,dile,and  God  had  given  him  a  happy 
facility  in  the  desp.atch  of  business.  He  was  master  of  the 
contents  of  a  book  on  a  sunnnary  view,  and  could  readily 
express  his  thoughts  on  the  most  abstruse  questifins  with  ease 
and  perspicuity."  It  is  wonderful  that  his  tender  constitution 
should  for  son'iany  years  support  such  an  intense  application 
to  business,  so  unfavorable  to  health.  His  friends  were  ollen 
expressing  their  painful  apprehensions  tliat  it  woulil  impair 
his  health  and  shorten  his  days,  and  addressing  him  with 
that  carnal  ndvice,  Mi'strr,  spare  lliijsclf;  and,  with  regard 
to  his  last  illness  in  particular,  it  miglit  have  been  happy  for 
them  and  the  world,  had  he  regarded  it.  But  hive  to  God 
and  man,  and  zeal  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  bore  him  on. 
He  needed  no  recreation  ;  for  his  work  was  his  highest 
pleasure.  When  he  saw  any  success  of  his  labors,  and  found 
that  his  writings  were  useful  to  many,  il  gave  him  fresh 
spirits  and  resolution-  When  he  was  advised  by  a  friend  to 
relax  a  little,  and  not  preach  so  often,  his  answer  was,  '  Be 
in  no  pain  about  me.  I  hope  that  we  have  the  prc'sence  of 
God  among  us,  and  that  he  is  bearing  Uftimony  to  the  word 
of  kis  grace.  1  take  all  the  care  of  my  health  which  is  con- 
sistent with  doing  the  projM'r  duties  of  life  ;  and  when  I  find 
myself  refreshed  rather  than  fatigued  with  these  atteiniits 
of  service,  I  cannot  think  myself  fairly  discharged  from  con- 
tinuing them.'  To  another  friend  he  thus  writes  ;  '  I  am 
indeed'suliject  to  a  little  cough,  but  I  never  preached  with 
more  freedom  or  pleasure.  1  am  generally  employ^ed,  with 
very  short  intervals,  from  morning  to  night,  and  have  seldom 
more  than  six  hours  in  bed  ;  yet  such  is  the  goodness  of  God 
to  me,  that  I  seldom  know  what  it  is  to  be  weary.  I  hope 
my  labors  are  not  in  vain.  There  are  those  who  drink  in 
the  word  with  great  eagerness;  and  I  liope  it  will  be  found, 
th.at  it  is  not  merely  as  the  barren  sand  drinks  in  the  rain, 
but  rather  that  it  falls  on  ground  which  divine  grace  will 
maki'  prolific.  This  animates  me  to  my  labors.'  In  short, 
he  lived  much  in  a  little  lime  ;  and  thought  it  was  better  to 
wear  himself  out  in  his  Master's  service,  than  rust  in  liter- 
ary indolence,  or  drag  on  a  longer  life,  when  his  vivacity 
and  activity  might  bo  so  much  diminished,  as  in  the  course 
of  nature  they  generally  are.  The  motto  of  his  family  arms 
was.  Dam  ririiiius  riramas  ;  under  which  he  wrote  the  fol- 
lowing lines  very  expressive  of  his  general  temper  :  — 

*  l..ivc  while  you  live,'  the  epicure  v,-ocl(t  say, 
'  Ami  seize  the  plensirres  of  the  present  day.'  | 
'  Live  while  you  live,'  the  sacred  prearher  cries, 
'  And  five  to'tjoci  eaeh  moment  as  it  flie?.'$ 
liord,  in  inv  vii;Ws  let  liuth  united  he  : 
I  live  in  iileasiire  when  I  live  to  lhcc.\\ 

2.  //i.s-  .Itlrmpts  In  do  Gooil,  and  to  promote  nad  en- 
enurai'e  the  'Aral  nf  Olhrrf,  bei/imd  the  Limits  of  Ids  own 
Congregation  and  I'amilij  — VVe  have  seen  what  uncom- 
mon' and  almost  unparalleled  diligence  Dr.  Doddridge 
exercised,  and  with  what  care  he  a])plied'  himself  (o  the 
duties  of  his  station,  as  a  pastor  ami  a  tutor.  But  that 
zeal  fiir  God  and  )iious  concern  fiir  the  salvation  of  men, 
which  glowed  in  his  breast,  and  led  him  to  this  diligence, 
carried  him  yet  further;  and  excited  hiin  to  embrace 
every  opportunity  of  doing  good  to  the  souls  of  his  fellow- 


*  Somenine4  he  li:;hteiieil  hix  hiirtleii,  hy  inakuic:  UKe  nl'  Ihe  |H-n  of 
his  pupiU,  to  whom  he  dicUiteLl  hlH  IciUth,  winle  he  himself  went  on 
with  his  Family  Expositor,  or  any  other  work  in  which  he  warf  cinitloy- 
etl.  I  was  not  unfrequenliy  either  his  amanuenKts  on  those  occa--ilnns, 
or  read  to  Uim  while  he  ausW'Tcd  his  corre^ixjiidents.  —  K. 


t  A  very  liun'irahle  part  i.f  llr.  DiiddridL'e's  eorrespunilenre  was  that 
whieh  li<-'rii;oiitaineil  with  some  of  the  hrtyhlest  ornaments  Itiilh  among 
Ilcu  cl.rcy  anil  Initv  ul'  Ihe  cslahlisheil  elinrrh.  This  is  ajiparent  from 
Ihe  (ullectioll  of  leltera  lately  pilbllsheil.  VV'i-  <hi  re  see  hirw  ninrli  ho 
w.T-s  esleinieil,  and  how  hiflily  he  was  thoughl  of,  hy  the  first  relimoua 
and  literary  rharaclers  of  the  age.  —  K. 

J   1  Co.  V,:.Yi.  ^  I''-  I'-,"'-"  . 

II  Dr.  Johnnon's  opinion  of  Ihejin  lines  was,  that  Ihey  conslituteil  one 
of  the  liiiesl  epigrams  in  the  English  laiigiwge. 


ec 


DODDRIDGE. 


crpaliiros.  Ho  often  conversed  with  strangers  whom  he  acci- 
dentally met  with,  abimt  their  religious  concerns,  in  a  pru- 
dent and  friendly  manner.  There  are  some  instances  of  this 
itiiid  uientitinf'd  in  liis  papers,  where  he  had  reason  to  hope 
that  a  .serious,  lasting  impression  was  made  on  tlieir  hearts  hy 
iiuch  conversation.  He  i^encrally  attended  the  condenmed 
malefactors  at  Northampton,  with  a  compassionate  view  to 
promote  their  salvation.  Besides  conversin<r  and  praying 
M-Jth  tln'm,  lie  e.xpounded  and  preached  to  them  ;  and  once 
he  e.xpounded  the  lilty-lirst  Psalm  to  several  who  were  to 
suffer  together,  with  which  they  seemed  to  be  much  affected. 
Moreover,  he  labored  to  quicken  all,  to  whom  lie  liad  access, 
to  pious  and  benevolent  services,  and  to  assist  and  encourage 
those  who  were  employing  their  time  and  abilities  in  them. 
He  thought  a  prudent,  active  zi'al  for  the  interest  of  religion 
one  ot"  the  best  evidences  of  a  pious  heart. 

He  greatly  lamented  the  indolence  -of  many  C'hristian 
ministers;  even  some  that  were  most  distinguished  for  their 
philosophical  and  critical  learning.  While  he  saw  no  ovi- 
deniM'  that  was  applied  to  the  grand  ends  of  the  ministry, 
he  looked  upon  it  as  little  better  tlian  laborious  trifling.  One 
of  his  brethren  of  great  abilities  was  so  finid  of  retirement 
and  study,  that  he  was  averse  to  settling  with  a  congrega- 
tion, and  to  any  public  services  :  to  him  he  thus  addressed 
in  17:^1  :  '  I  am  sorry  that  3'ou  think  of  spending  3'our  life 
in  a  hermitage,  in  this  learned  and  polite  lu.vury,  God  li;itli 
endowed  yon  with  capacities  which  are  not  always  to  be 
buried  in  retirement.  J  hope,  therefore,  and  believe,  it  is 
your  constant  care  to  make  all  your  studies  subservient  to 
the  views  of  such  services.  When  Providence  calls  you  to 
a  mure  public  appearance,  I  hope  you  will  be  willing  to  quit 
your  cell,  charming  as  it  is,  that  you  may  enter  on  employ- 
ments at  least  more  important,  if  not  more  delicate,  than 
tliose  which  you  now  pursue.  This  is  a  piece  of  self-denial 
wfiich  duty  requires  us  to  submit  to  ;  and  whicli  will  be 
acceptable  to  God  in  proportion  to  our  fondness  for  those 
elegances  whicli  we  are  contented  to  interrupt  and  postpone, 
that  we  may  attend  to  the  advancement  of  his  kingdom  and 
interest.  We  know  the  applause  of  our  heavenly  Master 
will  be  an  abundant  recompense  for  all  the  pleasures  we 
h  Lve  given  up  for  his  sake ;  and  before  we  receive  that  pub- 
lic remuneration,  we  shall  find  such  entertainment  in  the 
e.xercise  of  benevolence  to  our  fellow-creatures,  and  tlie  hope 
of  promoting  their  everlasting  felicity,  as  we  shall  never  find 
in  conversing  with  Virgil,  or  Tully,  Plinj',  or  Addison,  or 
any  of  the  favorite  .attendants  of  our  solitude."  —  When  he 
saw  any  of  his  pupils  or  younger  brethren  indolent,  or  not 
applying  their  liine  and  talents  to  the  care  of  souLs,  he  would 
freely  expostulate  with  them  ;  and  if  ever  his  zeal  was  exces- 
sive, it  was  here.  When  he  saw  how  iiHich  was  needful  to 
be  done  for  Clirist  and  souls,  and  how  little  really  was  done, 
by  many  |)ersons  of  great  abilities  and  religious  characters, 
his  spirit  wos  moved  witliin  hiin.  He  took  occasion,  there- 
fore, when  he  preached  before  his  brethren,  to  urge  every 
consideration  and  motive  that  was  likely  to  increase  their 
aclivitj'.  His  discourse  on  'The  Evil  and  Danger  of  Ncg- 
lectino-  the  Souls  of  Men,'  contains  many  forcible  arguments 
on  this  head,  sufficient  to  rouse  the  spirit  of  every  minister 
that  is  not  sunk  into  stupidity. 

He  esteeined  it  a  fault  in  some  worthy  ministers,  that  they 
were  backward  to  engage  in  public  services,  at  the  sUated 
assemblies  of  niinistefs,  and  on  occasional  days  of  prayer  or 
tbanksffiving.  The  multiplicity  of  his  business,  and  the 
importance  of  his  domestic  eng.agements,  might  have  been 
a  reasonable  apology  for  his  absence  from  such  meetings,  or 
for  bein"  generally  excused  from  performing  any  part  of  the 
service  Tyet-  he  was  seldom  absent,  unless  hindered  by  sick- 
ness, and  made  no  difhculty  of  complying  with  the  desire 
of  his  brethren  to  take  a  share  of  the  work.  He  thought 
that  fiir  ministers  to  decline,  or  to  need  much  entreaty  to 
enEa'fe,  on  such  occasions,  was  disrespectful  to  their  breth- 
ren, and  was  setting  a  bad  e.tample  before  tlieir  young  asso- 
ciates; while  it  seemed  to  furnish  their  hearers  with  some- 
thing of  a  plausible  pretence  for  refusing  to  engage  in  a 
social  prayer,  or  never  to  pray  in  their  own  families.  On 
this  principle  he  was  determined  to  act,  though  he  might  be, 
as  he  sometimes  was,  charged  with  vanity  and  love  of  ap- 
plause, for  so  doing.  In  order  to  make  the  meetings  of 
ministers  turn  to  a  better  account  than  he  feared  they  had 
o-enerally  done,  he  endeavored  to  promote  more  regular  .asso- 
ciations; that  the  hands  of  each  other  might  be  strength- 
ened by  united  consultation  and  prayer,  and  that  they 
mio-ht  concur  in  some  schemes  for  the  revival  of  religion. 
What  he  attempted  of  tliis  kind  may  be  seen  in  the  pref- 
ace to  the  sermon  above  mentioned  ;  and  the  attentive 
reader  of  it  will  perceive  how  well  it  was  adapted  to  pro- 


mote piety,  zeal,  and  love,  among  ministers  and  tlieir  con- 
gregations. 

He  was  solicitous  that  something  more  might  be  done, 
among  the  dissenting  churches,  towards  the  propagation  of 
Christianity  abroad,  and  spreading  it  in  some  of  the  darker 
parts  of  our  land.  His  scheme  for  this  purpose  may  be  seen 
in  th(;  same  preface  :  it  wcjuld  too  much  swell  this  work  to 
insert  either  of  the  plans  in  it.  1  mention  them  in  this  con- 
nection, as  evidences  of  his  fervent  zeal  to  serve  the  cause 
of  Christianity  and  vital  religion  ;  and  it  is  hoiK'd  the  publi- 
cation of  them  hath  tended  to  inspire  a  like  zeal  into  others. 
With  the  same  views  he  generously  contributed  towards 
publishing  some  practical  books  in  the  AVelsh  langunge.  He 
was  a  hearty  friend  to  the  success  of  a  society  in  Scotland, 
tor  jiropagating  Christian  knowledge,  especially  in  North 
America,  of  which  he  was  a  corresponding  member,  lie 
lamented  that  there  were  so  few  missionaries  among  the  In- 
dians near  our  settlements  there ;  and  w-as  very  desirous  to 
train  up  some  serious  youths,  of  good  health  and  resolution, 
to  be  employed  in  that  capacity.  Two  of  his  pupils  were 
educated  with  this  view,  and  would  cheerfully  have  gone  on 
the  service;  but  their  nearest  relations  w'ould  not  permit 
tiiem. 

'  Such,'  snith  he, '  is  the  weakness  of  their  faith  and  love! 
I  hope  I  can  truly  say  that,  if  God  would  put  it  into  the 
heart  of  my  onlv  son  to  go  under  tliis  character,  I  could 
williiiixly  Jiart  with  him,  though  1  were  to  see  him  no  more. 
What  are  the  views  ol'a  family  and  a  name,  when  compared 
with  a  regard  to  extending  my  Redeemer's  kingdom,  and 
gaining  souls  to  Christ  ? ' 

He  was  desirous  to  countenance  and  encourage  all  those 
who  appeared  to  have  the  interest  of  religion  much  at  heart, 
and  to  be  zealous  to  instruct  and  save  souls,  though  they 
were  of  different  sentiments  and  persuasions  from  himself. 
[Here  the  Life  alludes  to  Count  Zinzendorf  and  the  Meth- 
odists, and  details  accounts  of  the  doctor's  candor  and  cour- 
tosj'  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  his  prudence  and  caution  on 
the  other.  En.]  By  acting  in  this  tender,  candid  manner, 
he  might,  perhaps,  commend  and  encourage  some,  who  ap- 
peared to  be  zealous  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  before  he  had 
sufKcient  opportunities  of  knowing  what  their  principles  and 
views  were;  or  the  accounts  he  had  received  of  the  success 
of  their  labors  might  be  ex.aggerated  ;  or  they  might  repre- 
-sent  him  as  encouraging  them  more  than  he  did.  He  might 
also  think  some  of  their  errors  of  much  less  consequence 
than  his  brethren  did.  But  these  are  often  the  weaknesses 
of  the  best  minds  ;  and,  as  a  good  judge  of  human  nature 
says,  '  Ut  (itilaquc  est  rir  I'ptimus,  ita  dijjiciHhnc  esse  alius 
improhos  suspicatur*  Tlie  better  a  man  himself  is,  the  less 
will  he  he  inclined  to  suspect  others  of  bad  designs.' 

3.  His  Catliolicism,  Moderation,  and  fricndlij  BeUttrior  to 
Ptrsoas  of  dfffertnt  Sentiments  and  Persuasiojts.  —  Dr.  Dod- 
dridge had  diligently  studied  the  n-ospel,  and  had  just  ideas 
of  the  extent  and  importance  of  Christian  liberty.  He  had 
impartially  examined  the  controversy  between  the  estab- 
lished church  of  England  and  the  Protestant  dissenters,  and 
thought  it  his  duty  to  adhere  to  the  latter.  He  thus  wrote 
to  one  of  his  fellow-students  on  this  subject :  '  I  am  now 
more  fully  studying  the  business  of  conformity;  and  for 
that  purpose  am  reading  the  controversy  between  Bishop 
Hoadly  and  Dr.  Calainy;  as  indeed  1  think  it  necessary  to 
examine  into  the  affair,  before  I  determine  on  being  ordained 
among  the  dissenters.  Upon  the  whole,  I  must  say  that,  as 
nothing  hath  had  a  greater  tendency  to  confirm  my  belief 
of  Christianity  than  the  most  celebrated  writings  of  Jews 
and  deists;  and  my  .adhering  to  the  Protestant  cause  than 
apologies  of  many  of  the  Roman  Catholics  ;  so  the  study  of 
the  best  defenders  of  the  Church  of  England,  which  I  liave 
vet  seen,  lialh  added  a  great  deal  of  weight  to  my  former 
"persu.isions,  not  only  of  the  lawfulness,  but  expediency  of 
a  separation  from  it.  Yet  when  I  see  how  many  plausible 
arguments  may  be  advanced  on  the  contrary  side,  I  am  not 
inclinable  to  censure  those  who  yield  to  the  force  of  them.' 
His  crenerous  heart  never  confined  truth  and  goodness  to 
one  particular  sect,  nor  in  any  other  respect  appeared  bigot- 
ed to  that,  cr  uncharitable  to'  those  who  differed  from  him. 
The  principles  on  which  he  acted  will  be  seen  by  the  follow- 
ing extracts  fri>m  his  w  ritings ;  —  'I  look  upon  tlic  dissenting 
interest,'  saith  he,  '  to  be  the  cause  of  truth,  honor,  and 
liberty  ;  and,  I  will  add,  in  a  great  measure  the  cause  of 
serious  piety  too.  It  was  not  merely  a  generous  sense  of 
liberty,  (which  may  warm  the  breast  of  a  deist  or  an  atheist.) 
hut  a  religious  reverence  for  the  divine  authority,  which 
animated  our  pious  forefathers  to  so  resolute  and  so  expen- 

*  Cic.  Ep.  ad  Q.  Fratr. 


DODDRIDGi:. 


57 


sive  an  opposition  to  llie  attempts  witich  were  inudo  in  their 
days  to  invade  llie  rights  of  conscience,  and  the  throne  of 
God,  its  only  sovereign.  And  if  the  canso  l)e  not  still 
maintained  on  the  same  principles,  I  think  it  will  hardly  he 
Worth  our  while  to  be  much  concerned  about  maintaining  it 
at  all.'- 

In  tliis  dedication  of  a  sermon  tn  the  pious  Mr.  Horvey, 
he  llms  expresseth  liin)si>lf:  —  *  You  being-,  1  doubt  not. 
persuaded  in  y»>ur  own  mind  that  diocesan  episcopacy  is  of 
divine  original."  and  ihat  '  the  church  halli  power  to  decree 
rites  or  ceivnionles  and  anlhorilv  in  controversii's  of  taith,' 
have  solemnly  declared  that  beliel^;  and,  in  consequence  of 
it.  have  obliged  yourself  to  render  canonical  obedience  to 
those  wlitim  you  tliereby  acknowledge  as  governing  yon  by 
an  authority  deii'ijated  from  Christ ;  that  thus  you  may  be  suh- 
ject  to  rrerij  urdiiumre  of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake,  and 
thereby  approve  your  submission  to  Ilim.  1  have  declined 
that  subjecliim  ;  not  from  any  disrespect  to  the  persons  of 
the  established  ecclesiastical  governors,  and  least  of  all  from 
an  unwillingness  to  yield  subjection,  where  I  apprehend 
Christ  to  liave  appointed  it;  for.  so  far  as  I  know  my  own 
heart,  it  would  be  my  greatest  joy  to  bow  with  all  Immility 
to  any  authority  delegated  from  Him;  but  1  will  freely  tell 
you.  and  the  world,  my  non-conformity  is  founded  on  this. that 
J  assuredly  believe  the  contrary  to  whattheciuistitution  of  the 
Church  of  lingland  re<piires  me  to  declare,  on  the  above-men- 
tioned heads  and  some  others,  to  be  the  truth.  And  1  estoem 
it  mucii  more  eligible  to  rema'ii  under  an  incajiacity  of  shar- 
ing its  honors  and  revenues,  than  to  open  my  way  to  a  pos- 
sibility of  obtaining  them,  by  wliat  would  in  me,  while  1 
have  such  an  appre}iension,  be  undoubtedly  an  act  cf  pre- 
varication. iivp>crisy,  and  talsehood ;  reverencing  lierein 
the  autiiority  of  God.  and  remembering  the  accoynt  I  must 
shortly  give  in  his  presence.'  —  Yet  he  behaved  with  the 
utmost  candor  to  the  members  of  the  established  church, 
and  always  spoke  of  the  established  religion  of  his  country 
with  respect. 

In  explaining  those  texts  of  Scripture,  in  his  Family  Ex- 
positor, in  which  he  could  not  avoid  showing  his  sentiments. 
in  some  points  of  discipline,  diiferent  from  those  which 
genr'rally  prevail,  he  conscieatiousiy  abstained  from  all  re- 
pp>aciics;  'To  which  indeed,'  saith  he,  '1  am  on  no  occa- 
sion inclined,  and  which  I  should  esteem  peculiarly  inde- 
cent, where  the  religious  est;ibUshinent  of  my  country  is  ia 
question;  and,  above  all,  where  a  body  of  men  would  be 
affected,  many  of  wlioui  liave  been,  and  are,  amongst  the 
nbli;st  advocates  and  brightest  ornaments  of  Christianity. 
I  have  been  also  careful  to  adjust  my  expressions  with  as 
much  tenderness  and  respect,  as?  integrity,  and  that  rever- 
ence which  an  honest  man  would  owe  to  the  judgment  of 
Iiis  own  conscience,  were  it  more  sintrular  tlian  mine,  would 
admit. 'f  He  heartily  wished  and  prayed  for  a  greater  union 
among  Protestants;  and  longed  for  the  happy  time,  when. 
to  u-*e  liis  own  words,  '  the  question  would  be,  not  liow 
much  we  may  lawfully  impose,  and  how  much  may  we  law- 
fully dispute  ;  but,  on  the  one  side,  what  we  may  waive,  and. 
on  the  other,  what  may  we  acquiesce  in,  from  a  principle 
of  nmtual  tenderness  and  respect,  without  displeasinir  our 
cmiimoa  Lord,  and  injuring  that  i^reat  cause  of,  original 
Christianity  wlncli  he  hath  appointed  us  to  o-nard.' 

One  of  his  correspondents  had  inlbrmed  him  of  a  report 
spread  in  London  in  17.'»0,  that  he  was  about  to  conform  to 
the  Church  of  England,  to  which  he  thus  answereth  :  — 
*  A.'isure  those  who  may  have  heard  of  the  report,  that 
though  my  growing  acquaintance  with  many  excellent  per- 
sons, some  of  them  of  great  eminence  in  tile  estiiblishiiient, 
increases  those  candid,  respectful  sentiments  of  that  body 
of  Oiristians  which  I  had  long  entertained  ;  yet  I  am  so 
thoroughly  persuaded  of  the  reasonableness  of  non-confor- 
mity, and  iind  many  of  the  terms  of  ministerial  conformity 
so  contrary  to  the  dictates  of  my  conscience  in  the  sight  of 
God.  that  1  never  was  le>s  mclined  to  submit  to  them  ;  and 
I  hope  I  shall  not  be  willing  to  buy  my  liberty  or  my  lif- 
at  that  price.  But  I  think  it  my  duty  to  do  my  part  towards 
promoting  that  mutual  peace  and  ^ood  will,  which  I  think 
more  likely  than  any  thing  else  eitfler  to  reform  the  church, 
or  at  least  to  promote  true  Christi  inily,  botli  in  the  estab- 
lishment and  separation  ;  to  strengthen  the  i*rntestant  cau>te. 
and  defeat  the  designw  of  our  cotumon  enemies  And. 
conscious  that  I  speak  and  act  from  these  principles,  and 
that  I  am  approved  of  God  in  it,  I  do  not  fear  the  resenl- 
mentjj  of  any  narrow-spirited  persons.  [  would  not  be  u 
knight-err.int  in  the  cause  of  candor  itself;  nor  would  I  :•» 
lear  the  imputation  of  mean  and  unworthy  designs,  as  to 
be  detf'rred,    by  the  apprehension   of  it,  from   what   is   in 


•  Free  TlioughL-.  4tc. 
BI06.  @ 


t  E.xpoaiiur,  v.  3,  Pnf.  p.  9,  llo.  cd. 


itself  right.  For,  at  that  rale,  from  what  may  we  not  be 
deterred?  I  am  nuich  more  solicitous  to  deserve  well  of 
the  public,  than  about  the  returns  I  may  meet  with  for 
doing  it.' 

1  am  persuaded  tliat  nothing  ever  appeared,  in  his  lec- 
tures, correspondence,  or  private  discourse,  inconsistent  with 
these  sentiments,  whicfh  he  halh  publicly  avowed  ;  espc cinlly 
in  his  sermon  on  Clirislian  candor  and  unanimity.  He  la- 
bored to  promote  a  like  candid  and  I'riendly  spirit  in  his 
pupils.  He  exhorted  them  to  treat  their  bretlireu  of  the 
establisliment  with  respect;  never  to  utter  any  inveetives 
against  the  constitution  or  forms  of  the  Church  of  England  ; 
and  if  l*rovidence  should  lix  them  near  humble,  peaceable, 
pious  clergymen,  to  horicir  and  love  them,  to  cultivate  a 
friendship  witli  Ihem,  to  study  to  serve  lliem.  and  ]uoiuote 
their  reputation  and  interest.  These  were  the  advices  of 
the  lectureruom;  and  I  have  the  pleasure  to  know,  that 
those  of  liis  pupils  with  whom  I  am  acquainted,  have  acted 
on  these  catholic  instructions,  and  have  been  remarkable 
for  tiieir  candor  and  moderation,  in  consequence  of  the 
pains  he  took,  by  his  instructions  and  example,  to  instil  ,.  - 
these  virtues  into  them,  and  his  laying  before  them  the  ar-  tP 
gumcnts  on  both  sides  of  contested  questicms.  A.  rigid 
spirit,  and  a  stitiness  about  indifferent  things,  he  very  much 
disliked  ;  especially  when  attended  wjUi  uncharitableness. 
lie  thought  ■  there  was  always  reason  to  suspect  those  per- 
sons and  principles,  that  would  alienate  our  hearts  from 
any  of  the  laithful  servants  of  Christ,  because  tliey  do  not 
agree  with  our  sentiments  about  the  circumstantials  of  reli- 
gion ;  and  that  Christians  had  need  to  be  cautious.  lest  they 
abuse  their  liberty  to  gratify  those  irregular  passions,  which, 
to  whatever  high  original  they  may  pretend,  were  indeed  to 
be  traced  no  higher  than  a  carnal  principle,  and  to  be 
numbered  among  the  works  of  thcflcsk.'  It  grieved  him  to 
see  impositions  on  conscience  :\\\y  where;  especially  anumg 
dissenters,  as  they  were  so  evidently  contrary  to  tiieir  own 
principles.  'Our  interest,'  saitii  he,  'hath  received  great 
damage  by  unscriptural  impositions  and  uncharitable  con- 
tentions wilii  each  ether.' 

It  appears,  trom  what  was  said  above  of  liis  behavior  to 
his  pupils,  that  he  thought  it  unjust  in  itself,  an<i  very  inju- 
rious to  the  interest  of  religton,  to  be  rigorous  with  v(uing' 
ministers  and  students  about  their  particular  sentiments, 
and  to  lie  them  down  to  profess  their  assent  to  fornnilaries, 
containing  points  of  a  very  abstruse  or  a  very  doubtful  na- 
ture :  he  thf>uoht  it  also  foolish  in  the  im posers,  as  beincr 
likely  to  prejudice  them  against  those  points,  and  drive 
them  into  Che  opposite,  and  perhaps  worse  extreme. 

He  thought  separations  in  churches  very  seldoin  happened 
but  there  were  errors  and  faults  on  both  sides.  In  some  in- 
stances of  this  kind,  both  parties  made  their  appeal  to  him; 
and,  on  the  most  impartial  survey  of  the  grounds  of -the 
difference,  he  sometimes  saw  reason  to  blame,  and  therefore 
often  dis])leased  both. 

There  was  a  congregation  in  Northampton,  which  chiefly 
consisted  of  those  who  had  separated  from  his  befrrre  lie 
settled  there;  nevertheless,  he  lived  on  the most  friendly 
terms  with  them,  as  he  believed  they  acted  agreeal)Iv  to  the 
convictions  of  their  own  consciences.  He  rejoiced  w  hen 
they  had  a  worthy  minister  of  moderate  principles,  treated 
him  in  a  brotherly  manner,  and  did  fiim  all  the  service  in 
his  power:  particularly,  he  pn-cured  Ibr  him  an  annual  al- 
lowance towards  his  better  sup))ort,  by  the  favorable  repre- 
sentation be  made  of  Jiis  temper  and  character,  and  by  as- 
surintr  those  who  were  concerned  in  the  allowance  that  he 
should  take  it  as  no  offence  t<)  liimself.  He  w;»s  desirous  to 
turn  the  7,eal  of  his  brethren  into  a  right  channel;  to  per- 
suade them  to  suspend  at  least  tiieir  debates  on  smaller 
matters,  that  they  might  v/ith  united  efibrts  concur  in  prose- 
cutinij  that  great  desii^n  for  which  the  o-"SpeI  was  revealed, 
the  Spirit  n-iven,  and  their  office  instituted. 

While  he  was  thus  cnndid  and  moderate  towards  his 
Protestant  brethren,  he  had  a  just  abhorrence  of  the  tenets 
of  Popery,  and  especially  its  persecuting- spirit ;  as  he  bath 
shown  in  his  comments  on  those  passages  of  the  Rew  Tes- 
tament which  refer  to  this  jfreul  apostasy,  and  in  his  much 
admired  sermon  on  -The  Absurdity  anrl  hiiquitv  of  Perse- 
cution for  Conscience'  Sake,  in  all  its  Kiiuh^  anil  Detrrees.' 
Hi)W  he  considered  and  estimated  the  difi'erence  lii'ween 
the  churches  of  England  and  Rome  will  be  seen  in  the  fol- 
lowing passage  frrun  one  of  his  sermons  nrrniniit  Popery, 
showtnii'  bow  reasiinable  and  necessary  the  Ret'ormatl'oi  w-ts, 
^nd  how  juatifiable  our  continued  sepiralton  from  the  Ro- 
mish church  is.  'My  brethren,  pardon  the  freedom  of  my 
speech.  I  should  have  thought  it  my  duly  to  have  sepa- 
rated from  the   church  of  Rome,  had  she  pretended  only  to 


58 


DODDRIDGE. 


deluniiinc  those  things  wliich  Christ  has  left  indifferent ; 
how  much  more,  wIumi  she  reciiiircrf  a  comphance  with 
liiosi*  wliich  IK'  liatii  expressly  torhid  !  When  she  lias  the 
insdloiicf  tn  yay,  You  sliall  not  only  eontiiie  yoursell'  to  a 
prescribed  I'nrtn  ol'  words,  but  you  shall  worship  in  an  vn- 
hnoivii  tongue:  you  shall  not  only  how  at  the  venerable 
naiiicot'our  common  Lord,  hut  you  shall  worship  an  iin- 
ajTi*  :  you  shall  not  oiilv  kni't-l  at  the  coiiiintiiiion,  but  kneel 
in  adoration  of  a  piect-  of  bread  :  you  shall  not  only  pro- 
nounce, or  at  least  appear  to  jironounce,  those  accnrsfd  who 
do  not  believe  what  is  acknowledged  to  be  incomprehensi- 
ble, but  those  who  do  not  believe  what  is  njost  contrary  to 
our  reason  and  senses;  —  when  these  are  the  terms  of  our 
continued  communion,  the  Lard  judtrr.  between  us  and 
them  /  Had  nothinu'  but  indifferent  things  been  in  dispute, 
we  should  have  done,  as  we  do  by  our  brethren  of  the 
CJiureh  of  Enghind,  take  our  leave  of  them  with  decency 
and  respect;  we  should  have  loved  them  as  our  hrelhrni, 
while  we  could  not  have  owned  them  as  our  lords.  But 
wlien  they  re(piire  us  to  purchase  our  peace  by  violatino- 
our  consciences  and  endangerinir  our  souls,  it  is  no  wonder 
that  we  escajjc  as  for  our  lives ;  retiring,  not,  as  in  the 
former  case,  from  an  inconvenient  lodging,  where  we  are 
straitened  for  want  of  room,  but  from  a  ruinous  house, 
where  we  are  in  danger  of  being  crushed  to  pieces;  or, 
rather,  we  retire  with  indignation  and  horror,  as  from  a  den 
of  thieves,  where  wo  must  be  either  the  associates  or  the 
Bacrilices  of  their  wickedness.  And  to  ail  their  terrors  and 
tiireatcniuj;s  we  oppose  the  awful  voice  of  God,  —  Come 
out  of  hi  r,  niij  peojde,  lluii  ye  be  not  'partakers  of  her  sins, 
and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues ;  fur  her  sins  have 
reached  unto  heaven,  and  God  luUh  remembered  her  iniquities.' 
Ke.  18:4,r>. 

4.  Ilis  /ienevolencc,  .^jfohility,  Ptihlic  Spirit,  and.  fjberalitif. 
—  Dr.  Doddridge  was  very  much  of  the  gentleman,  under- 
stood the  decorum  of  behavior,  and  was  solicitous  to  treat 
otlicra  with  those  forms  of  civility  and  complaisance  which 
are  usual  among  well-bred  people.  The  waspishness  of 
some  learned  and  good  men,  and  the  acrimony  with  which 
they  treat  others,  whom  they  tliink  their  inferiors  in  knowl- 
edge and  science,  or  who  differ  from  them  in  sentiments, 
were  very  disagreeable  to  him.  He  had  contracted  none  of 
that  moroseness  and  distance,  which  persons  of  great  read- 
ing, and  tliose  who  are  engag-ed  in  a  constant  hurry  of 
business,  are  apt  to  discover  in  their  converse,  especially 
with  their  inferiors.  There  was  nothing  uncivil  or  forbi<i- 
ding  in  his  behavior,  nothing  overbearing  or  liarsli  in  his 
language.  lie  was  easy  of  access  to  the  poorest,  wiien 
they  came  to  liim  about  their  afilictions  or  religious  concerns, 
and  would  leave  his  most  favorite  studies  to  hear  their 
complaints,  to  counsel,  comfort,  and  pray  with  them;  he 
treated  them  with  tenderness,  yet  lessened  not  himself  by 
unbecoming  familiarity.  He  thought  such  a  deportment 
peculiarly  incumbent  on  the  ministers  of  the  gospel  and 
the  instructors  of  youtli ;  out  of  regard  to  their  general 
character,  the  influ(mce  of  their  example,  and  from  a 
concern  to  lead  all  with  whom  they  eonyersedj  especially 
those  under  their  can-,  tf)  entertain  a  favorable  opinion  of 
Iheir  humility  and  readiness  to  serve  them.  In  consequence 
of  such  an  opinion,  they  will  be  jnore  free  in  their  conver- 
sation with  them,  especially  in  communicating  their  spiritual 
concerns,  than  they  would  be  if  they  saw  them  difficult  of 
access,  or  austere  in  tlieir  manner  of  conversing. 

Plis  temper  was  unsuspicious,  mild,  and  sweet;  and  in 
his  tongvc  was  the  laii^  of  kindufss.  This,  it  nnisf  be  owned, 
was  sometimes  carried  to  an  excess,  especially  in  younger 
life.  His  candor  led  him  to  think  more  favorably  of  some 
persons  than  they  deserved  ;  particularly  those  who  pos- 
sessed some  shining  talents  or  qualities,  especially  if  they 
appeared  to  be  active  for  the  advancement  of  religion.  At 
the  same  time,  the  openness  of  his  temper,' and  a  kind  of 
natural  complaisance,  led  him  to  say  civil  and  obliging 
thmgs  of  their  characters  and  views  ;  but,  in  some  instances'. 
he  afterwards  saw  re.isou  to  alter  his  judgment  of  tliein. 
and  be  on  the  reserve  in  his  behavior  to  them.  This  pro- 
duced some  inconveniences;  for  a  few,  who  did  not  know 
hnn,  suspected  his  sincerity,  and  the  persons  in  question 
thought  themselves  injured  by  his  declining  an  intimacy 
with  them,  or  a  recommendation  of  them,  from  which  they 
e.vpected  some  advantage ;  while  those  wiio  were  most 
mtimately  ac<iuainted  with  his  real  character,  and  the 
motives  on  which  he  acted,  knew  him  to  be  incapable  of 
that  dissinnilation  or  inconsistency  with  which  he  was 
charged.  I  mention  this,  the  rather  that  it  may  serve  as  a 
caution  to  the  good-natured  reader  to  restrain  the  excesses 
of  civility  and  compliment;    agreeably  to  the    advice  of  a 


noble  writer,  —  'Be  cautious  in  all  declarations  of  friend- 
ship; as  the  very  common  forms  of  civility  are  too  often 
expiaiiM'd  into  undesigned  engagements.'* 

Hut  the  benevolence  of  the  doctor's  temper  was  not 
shown  in  word  and  tongue  only,  but  in  deed  and  in  truth  j 
and  the  effects  of  it  were  substantial,  lovely,  and  extensive, 
His  zeal  to  do  good  to  the  souls  of  men,  arising  in  part  from 
this  benevolent  principle,  hath  already  been  mentioned.  J 
am  now  to  add,  that  his  heart  was  touched  with  the  miseries 
of  the  poor,  and  this  led  him  to  devise  liberal  things.  No 
man  was  more  free  from  a  covetous  spirit.  He  never 
sought  great  things  for  himself  and  his  family,  nor  was  he 
ambitious  to  leave  them  rich  in  this  worhl.  He  often 
(juoted  that  saying  of  his  Master,  as  a  true  and  precious 
monument  of  apostolic  tradition  :  Jt  is  mure  blessed  to  give 
than  to  rerdrc.  He  inquired  after  and  relieved  distressed 
objects  ;  pleaded  the  cause  of  the  poor  and  needy  in  his 
sermons  and  private  discourses,  and  used  all  iiis  interest 
with  his  friends  to  induce  them  to  do  good  and  to  communi- 
cttte.  Hut  he  never  laid  any  burden  of  this  kind  on  others, 
{if,  yterhaps,  they  might  think  it  so,)  without  bearing  more 
of  it  himself  than  some  may  think,  in  justice  to  his  family, 
he  ought  to  have  done.  He  exhorted  others,  agreeably  to 
the  directions  of  the  New  Testament,  to  appropriate  some 
certain  part  and  proportion  of  their  estate  and  reveimes  to 
eliaritablc  uses,  with  a  provisional  increase,  as  God  should 
prosper  them  in  any  extraordinary  instances.  By  this 
means,  they  would  always  have  a  fund  at  hand,  and  proba- 
bly communicate,  when  they  looked  upon  what  was  so 
deposited  as  not  in  any  sense  their  own,  but  as  already 
given  away  to  such  uses,  though  not  yet  affixed  to  particular 
objects.  He  exhorted  Christians  to  make  a  trial  for  one 
year,  on  such  terms  as  they  thought  in  their  consciences 
would  be  most  pleasing  to  God  ;  and,  by  their  observation 
on  that,  to  fix  their  proportion  for  tlie  next.  He  exhorted 
them  to  spare,  to  retrench  superfluities,  and  deny  them- 
selves some  of  the  elegancies  of  life  ;  not  that  they  might 
have  more  to  hoard  up,  but  liave  more  to  give.t  And  on 
these  maxims  lie  acted  himself. 

In  one  of  his  annual  reliections  on  tlie  providences  of 
(Jod  to  him,  his  views,  resolutions,  *^c.,  he  writes  :  '  I  have 
this  day,  in  secret  devotion,  made  a  vow  that  I  would 
consecrate  a  tentii  part  of  my  estate  and  income  to  cliari- 
table  uses,  and  an  eighth  part  of  all  that  shall  this  year 
come  in  from  my  books  to  occasional  contributions  ;  unless 
any  circumstances  arise  which  lead  me  to  believe  that  it 
will  be  injurious  to  others  to  do  it.'  At  tlie  beginning  of 
the  following  year,  he  thus  writes:  —  'Having  fully  dis- 
charged the  cliaritable  account  last  year,  1  renew  the  like 
resolution  for  this;  and  desire  to  observe  how  God  prospers 
me,  that  I  may  do  in  proportion  to  it.'  His  accounts  show 
how  punctually  he  fulfilled  tills  engagement,  and  tliat  he 
often  exceeded  it;  so  that,  considering  Ills  family,  and  the 
precariousness  of  most  of  his  i.'icome,  iiis  liberality  will 
appear  very  remarkable.  He  often  lamented  that,  in  his 
youth,  he  had  not  been  sufficiently  frugal,  so  as  to  leave 
room  for  contributing  more  to  relieve  the  necessities  of 
others;  though,  while  he  was  at  school  and  the  academy, 
as  he  hath  sometimes  informed  li;s  pupils,  he  never  cr.n- 
tracted  any  debts,  nor  spent  money  in  unnecessary  articles. 
This  he  reckoned  a  piece  of  justice  to  his  benefactors,  and 
a  jjivparatory  discipline  for  appearing  reputably,  and  inaln- 
tainiiig  good  economy,  v/lien  he  entered  upon  public  life; 
and.  though  his  income  was  small,  lie  had  always  a  little 
cash  in  hand  at  the  close  of  every  year.  Vet  he  afterwards 
thought  he  might  have  been  more  frugal,  and  therebj-  have 
had  more  to  have  done  good  with. 

Besides  the  proportion  he  devoted  to  charitable  uses,  he 
was  a  lover  tf  hos/iituli/t/,  entertained  his  brelliren  and 
friends  willi  great  respect  and  kindness,  and  supplied  many 
necessitous  persons  and  families.  After  a  considerable 
legacy  to  the  poor  in  his  will,  he  adds,  '  I  am  persuaded  my 
dear  family  will  not  be,  on  tlie  whole,  the  poorer  for  this 
little  kindness  1o  those  whom  I  hope  they  will  consider  as 
the  friends  of  Christ,  and  will  delight,  as  they  can.  in  doing 
them  good.  I  have  thought  it  my  duty  lo  lay  up  but  very 
little  for  my  <nvn  children,  whih'  1  have  seen  so  many  of 
the  children  of  God — and  some  of  them  most  excellent 
persons  —  in  necessity.'  He  had  great  compassion  for  the 
Induslrious  poor,  visited  their  families,  inquired  into  their 
circumstances,  and  particularly  whether  they  had  Bibles 
and  practical  books;  and  he  bestowed  on  them,  or  endeav- 
ored to  procure  for  ihem,  those  which  he  judged  most 
necessary  and  useful.     He  gave  away  a  great  number  of  liis 


*  Lord  Orrery's  Ufe  uf  Swirt,  p.  334. 
t  Rise  and  I'rogrtss,  chap.  28,  sect.  10. 


DODDRIDGE. 


59 


sinnller  pieces,  niiiong  tlie  poor  of  tin'  tnwn  ami  lu-iglibnr- 
Iiood  wliort'  he  livod,  wilhoul  disliiu-tioti  ol"  [Kirtirs. 

lie  kWk'W  up  ami  prinU'd.  at  iiii!  nwn  fxpcnsc,  •  A  I'''riontlly 
Lt'tttT  to  tilt'  rrivatt'  Solilirrs  nt'  a  Kfi^irncnt  oi*  Kunt/  one 
of  those  engiigO(i  in  tlio  importniit  ami  trloriovis  battle  of 
Culloden,  comrerniiijr  tin*  (it'tcslalilc  vict's  of  s\voarin<:f  ami 
cursinij,  to  whicii  thov  Wi'rc  atUlirtod.  It  is  now  jiriiiti'd 
>\ilh  Ills  oilier  small  piei'es  ;  and  it  is  nineh  to  he  wished 
that  olHcers,  and  other  i;enllemen  of  fortonc.  '\v<tuld  dis- 
trdiiite  it  amoni;  soldiers,  with  the  same  lienev^lent  desiijn. 

^Many  wealthy  persons,  from  a  conviction  of  his  inteo;rity 
and  prndenco,  and  a  desire  lo  gratil'y  his  benevolent  temper, 
put  coiisiderable  sums  into  hisTiamIs  for  charitable  piirpnses  ; 
and  he  kept  a  most  faithful  and  circumstantial  act-. unit  hew 
that  money  was  dislriluited.  He  was  verv  active  in  settiiiir 
on  foot  the  cennty  hosjutal  at  Northainplun  :  he  not  only 
contrdiuted  generously  to  it  himselt',  but  spent  much  time 
(more  valual>le  to  him  than  nioney)  in  ripening  that  excel- 
lent desiffn.  Me  preached  and  printed  a  sermon  in  favor  oi' 
it,  in  which  he  pleads  its  cause  with  forcilile  ami  inyiuuatin;^' 
arijuments.  He  oOen  rcHecleil,  with  [jreat  satistaction,  on 
the  pains  he  had  taken  to  eslalilish  this  charity,  ami  the 
good  etiects  he  had  seen  of  it.  in  relievinir  so  many,  who 
are  the  worthiest  objects  of  charity,  and  promoting  a  social 
and  catholic  spirit  amonii'  persons  of  dilferent  parlies  and 
persuasions,  by  their  unimi  in  carr\"in|j  <m  a  henevolenl  de- 
siijn.  It  gave  him  particular  pleasure  lo  rellect,  that  the 
souls  of  the  patients  miirhl  be  instructed,  awakened,  and 
improved,  by  tlic  religious  advantai^es  with  which  they 
were  favored  in  the  hospital,  while  the  cure  of  their  hodily 
disorders  was  proceeding. 

As  a  further  instance  of  his  benevolence  and  jniblic  spirit, 
I  might  mention  the  part  he  acted  at  the  rebellion  in  17-15  ; 
exerting  himself  with  great  zeal  and  at  considerable  expense 
in  the  cause  of  his  kiiy  and  country.  I  may  add,  that  he 
took  pains  to  cherish  in  his  pupils  a  hearty  loyally  and  af- 
fection to  his  late  inajesly,  ami  embraced  the  many  npporlu- 
nities  his  lectures  nf  civil  and  ecclesiastical  history  gave 
him,  fir  that  j)urpose.  Those  who  knew  him  best  are  fully 
convinced,  that  what  he  said  on  this  subject,  in  his  sermons 
on  some  pulilic  occasions,  wliich  were  published,  and  the 
dedication  of  his  Family  Expositor  to  the  I'riucess  of  Wales, 
was  the  genuine  .sientimGnt  of  his  heart ;  and  there  was 
nothing  inconsistent  with  it  in  any  of  his  lectures  or  private 
discourses. 

1  have  already  taken  notice  of  his  establishing  a  charity- 
school  at  Norlhamptnn  ;  to  which  I  have  now  only  to  add, 
that  he  was  a  constant  contributor  to  it,  besides  the  p.aiiis  he 
took  to  superintend  and  assist  the  education  of  the  scholars. 
He  educated  several  young  men  of  good  genius  and  dispo- 
sitions for  the  ministry,  in  a  great  measure  at  his  own  ex- 
pense ;  and  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  Ihem  entering  on 
the  work  with  proper  furniture  and  great  acceptance  ;  and 
to  receive  from  them  such  grateful  returns  as  was  in  their 
power. 

Rut  !iis  generous  heart  was  most  open  to  encimrage  any 
schemes  for  propagating  religion,  and  spreading  the  gospel 
among  those  who  were  strangers  to  it.*  Here  he  led  the 
way,  and  exerted  all  the  force  of  persuasion  to  engage  oth- 
ers to  concur  in  thi-ni.  Thus,  writing  lo  a  friend,  concern- 
ing his  plan  for  propagating  the  gosjiel,  he  sailh, '  It  is  much 
better  and  more  delightful  lo  do  a  little  for  our  Redreiner, 
than  to  do  nothing.  Who,  that  considers  what  a  precious 
jewel  he  possesseth  in  that  best  of  friends,  would  not  wi.-h 
that  all  the  world  sliared  v.ilh  him  in  it  ?  What  is  our  time. 
or  what  our  money  worth,  but  that  some  considerable  part 
of  both  may  he  employed  for  Him  ?  O,  when  shall  his 
knoiclcd^e  cover  the  earth,  as  the  inttrrs  ctivr  Ihr  srti.  and 
carrying  along  with  it  richer  treasures  and  blessings  than 
the  sea  ever  bore  !  May  it  in  the  mean  time  rule  in  our 
hearts  ;  and  may  we  have  the  pleasure  of  wishinff.  praying, 
and  laboring  for  the  spread  of  his  kingdom,  though  we  can- 
not advance  it  as  we  would  ! ' 

♦  'rile  fullowiiiz  iiot«,  e.vlracted  fntiii  Prof.  N.  W.  Fi.-'ke's  Meiii.-iir 
of  Dnddriili!'?,  liretixeil  toltie  eijitinn  of  liis  work  fi.tnli'ilictl  at  Aiitli-  r-t, 
ISn.  will  show  llial  lie  liad  lliiis  early  caiijlil  tlie  inH-ioiKiry  »|Hiil  : 

*  The  document  i^  said  still  to  exist,  c.iiitaiiiiiit;  liie  iiatiif-'  of  Deil- 
(friiico  and  IW  iiiembers  of  his  soi-iclv,  aiiiiemled  to  »^everal  artii  l':-i  of 
nireenifllt.  One  of  them  is,  that  tlie'y  will  meet  in  tlieir  plate  <.f  |)uli- 
lir.  wor-hip,  at  leant  lour  times  a  year,  u>  pray  f.ir  ttie  advnm  '-.nieiil  of 
Ilie  gi.ipel  in  the  world,  especially  ainoin:  the  heathen  ;  ami  aiiollier, 
tlial,  at  tlirse  time-*,  every  one  s-liould  conlributf  jfomeUun^r  for  "  >r-n(fili? 
missionaries  ahroad,  printini:  Rihlen  or  other  u.ieful  iMKika  ill  fiirs  inn 
laneuages,  esuihli«hinir  8eli.«.l«  and  the  like.''  Doddridee,  in  urciiii 
Biir-li  a  plan  iiimn  the  diH<enliiii;  nioiivters  around  him,  remark?-,  "  it  i« 
n  f.-eble  e^^ay,  and  the  elTe"  ts  of  it  m  our  conpreiratioil  can  li  ■  Imr  very 
pinall;  hut  if  it  iiere  generally  to  be  followed,  who  r,in  nil  what  a 
harvest  nuch  a  lillle  itnin  liiiglit  at  length  pruduce  .'  Wav  Ood  multiply 
it  a  tiiousand  fold  I  "  ' 


All  event  of  a  public,  niicoiumon  nature,  in  which  he  was 
particularly  ciuicerned,  deserves  to  l.o  relau-il  here,  as  an 
evi(U'iH-e  of  his  greal  lienevolciiee,  and  for  the  sake  of  Ihe 
useful  retlectioiis  he  makes  on  it.  '  April  .'),  17-11.  At  our 
assize  last  month,  one  liryan  Connell,  an  Irish  I'apist,  was 
I'onvicted  of  the  murder  of  Kicliard  Brymley  of  VVcedon, 
about  two  years  ago.  The  evidence  against  him  at  his  trial 
seemed  full  and  strong  ;  hut  it  chieily  de])eiid<'(l  on  the  credit 
of  an  infamous  woman,  who  owned  she  had  lived  with  him 
in  adultery  some  years.  There  were  some  ri-iiiarkable  eir- 
cumslanees  in  the  course  of  the  trial,  in  wliich  1  Ihonghllhe 
providence  of  God  wonderfully  appeared.  'I'lie  prisoner 
told  a  long  story  of  liiniself;  but  it  was  so  ill  supported,  that 
I  imagine  no  one  person  in  court  believed  it.  I  visited  him 
al'ler  his  conviction,  with  a  compassionate  view  to  his  elernal 
concerns  ;  but  instead  of  being  able,  by  any  remonstrances, 
lo  persuade  him  to  confess  the  liict,  I  ibund  him  fixed  in  a 
most  resolut*'  denial  of  it.  H(»  continued  to  deny  it  llie 
next  day  with  such  solemn,  calm,  b'.il  earnest  apjieals  to 
heaven,  and  fervimt  crii's  that  (iod  would  inspire  some  with 
the  belief  of  his  innocence,  thai  I  was  niiicli  impressed.  As 
he  desired  to  leave  with  ine,  at  the  time  of  his  execution,  a 
paper,  in  which  he  would  give  an  account  of  the  jilaces 
where,  and  the  persons  witli  vvhoni  lie  was,  when  the  mur- 
der was  committed,  I  was  so  struck  with  the  afiair,  that  I 
obtained  lime  of  the  uiidi^r-sheriH'  to  make  inijuiry  into  the 
Iriitli  of  what,  lie  had  told  lue.  Having  sent  a  wise  and 
Diilhful  friend  to  Whilcliurch  and  l^hester,  to  examine  the 
evidence  he  apjiealeil  to,  I  found  every  circumslanee  which 
the  convict  had  asserted,  proved  ;  ami  the  concurrent  testi- 
mony of  live  credible  pi-rsons  allested  that  he  was  in  Chesh- 
ire when  the  murdiT  was  eomiiiilled.  These  testimonies  I 
laid  before  the  judge  by  whom  he  was  condemned,  for  the 
deliverance  of  what  in  my  conscii-nce  1  believed,  and  do 
still  beli<'ve,  lo  he  innocent  blood.  Uul  the  judge  did  not 
think  himself  warranted  to  reprieve  him,  as  the  evidence 
given  against  him  by  tin-  wicked  woman  was  materially 
confirmed  by  two  other  witnesses  ;  and  because  he  thought 
the  most  dangerous  consequences  might  attend  such  an  ex- 
aminalion  of  the  affair  as  J  jirojiosed.  The  convict  was 
accordingly  executed.  I  had  labored  with  unwearied  pains 
and  zeal,  both  for  the  deliverance  of  his  life  and  the  salva- 
tion of  his  soul.  What  made  the  ease  more  airectiug  to  me 
was,  that  nothing  could  be  moi-e  lender  than  bis  exjiressions 
of  gratitude,  and  nothing  more  cheerful  than  his  hope  of 
deliverance  had  been.  Among  other  things,  1  rememljer  hp 
said,  '•  r.very  drop  of  my  blood  thanks  you,  for  you  have  had 
compassion  on  every  drop  of  it."  Ho  wished  he  miglit,  be- 
fore he  died,  have  leave  to  kneel  at  the  thli'shold  of  my 
door,  lo  pray  for  me  and  mine  ;  which  indeed  he  did  on  his 
knees  in  the  most  earnest  manner,  as  he  was  taken  out  lo  be 
executed.  *'  Vou,"  sailli  lie,  "  are  my  redeemer  in  one  sense  ; 
(a  poor,  impotent  redeemer  !)  and  you  have  a  right  to  me. 
If  I  live,  I  am  your  properly,  and  I  will  he  a  faithful  sub- 
ject," The  manner  in  which  he  spoke  of  what  he  promised 
lilm.self  from  my  li-iendsliip.  if  he  had  been  spared,  was  ex- 
ceedingly natural  and  touching. 

'  Upon  Tl«!  whole,  I  never  pas-sed  through  a  more  striking 
scene.  I  desire  it  may  leach  me  the  following  lessons  :  — 
1.  To  adore  the  awful  justice  of  (Jod  in  causiiig  this  unhappy 
creature  thus  iiiramously  to  fall  by  her  with  whom  he  had 
so  scandalously  sinned,  to  llie  ruin  of  a  very  loving  and  vir- 
tuous wife.  Thus  God  made  his  own  law  eHectual,  that  the 
adulterer  should  die.  !i.  To  acknowledge  the  depths  of  Ihe 
divine  counsels;  which,  in  this  ali'air,  when  I  think  on  all 
the  circiiinslances  of  it,  are  to  me  impenetrable.  3.  To 
continue  resolute  in  well-doing,  Ihoio-li  I  sli.iuld  be,  as  in 
this  instance  I  have  been,  reproiiclird  and  reviled  f(  r  it. 
Some  have  said,  that  I  am  an  Irish  Papist ;  others  have,  used 
very  conteinptuous  language,  and  thrown  out  ba.sc  censures 
for  my  interposing  in  this  affair  ;  though  I  am  in  my  con- 
science persuaded,  that  lo  liave  ne.^^Iccted  tliat  interposition, 
in  the  view  1  then  had  of  things,  would  have  Ih-cii  the  most 
criminal  part  in  my  whole  life.  -1.  ,'May  J  not  learn  from 
it  gratitude  to  Him  who  hath  redei-mcd  and  delivered  me? 
In  which,  alas  !  how  far  short  do  1  fall  of  this  poor  creature  ! 
How  eagerly  did  he  receive  the  news  of  a  reprieve  for  a 
few  days  I  How  tenderly  did  he  express  his  gratitude  ;  that 
he  should  be  mine  ;  that  1  might  do  what  1  pleased  with 
liiin  ;  that  I  h.ad  bou-jlit  him;  sp'ike  of  the  delight  with 
whicli  he  should  see  and  serve  me;  that  he  would  come 
once  a  year,  from  one  end  of  the  kingdom  to  the  other,  to 
see  and  thank  me,  and  should  be  glad  never  lo  go  out  of  my 
sight  I  O,  why  do  not  our  hearts  overllow  with  such  seiili- 
menta  on  an  occasion  iniinitely  greater  !  We  were  all  dead 
men.     Execution  would  soon  have  been  done  upon  us  :  but 


GO 


DODDRIDGE. 


Christ  has  redeemed  vs  to  God  with  his  blood.  We  arc 
not  increly  reprieved,  but  jiardoncd  ;  not  nicroly  pardoned, 
but  adopted  ;  niadi;  lu'iravf  ctcrnul  ^lory,  and  near  tlif  bor- 
dciiJ  of  it.  In  const'ijncncc  of  all  tins,  we  ore  not  our  own, 
but  bov<rht  with  a  price.  May  we  glorij'tj  God  in  our  bodies 
and  spirits,  whirh  urc  his  I ' 

There  was  no  instance  in  wliicli  the  benevolence  of  Iiih 
temper  appi'ared  in  a  more  striking  lig-ht  than  in  tlie  tender- 
ness and  atiecLion  with  wiiicli  he  sympathized  with  others, 
and  especially  hig  friends,  nnder  their  distresses.  His  heart 
felt  for  them  :  he  entered  into  their  sorrows,  bore  their  bur- 
dens, and  was  ever  ready  to  assist  and  relieve  them  to  the 
utmost  of  his  power ;  and,  where  the  case  admitted  of  no 
other  relief,  to  support  and  comfort  them.  [A  letter  illus- 
trative of  his  character  in  this  respect  is  omitLe<l,  being  loo 
extended  to  be  liere  retained.      Ki>.] 

5.  JIfs  Humil'tff,  and  Drfxindcncc  on  Divine  Jissislanrf.  — 
Dr.  Doddridite,  with  :ill  his  furniture,  esteem,  and  success, 
was  truly  liumule.  He  thought,  to  use  his  own  words,  '■  tlie 
love  of  popular  applause  a  meanness,  wliicIi  a  philosophy, 
far  inferior  to  that  of  f)ur  Divine  Master,  mii^ht  teach  men 
to  compier.  JJut  to  be  esteemed  by  eminently  great  and 
good  men,  to  whom  we  are  intimately  known,  is  not  only 
one  of  tlie  most  solid  attestations  of  some  real  worth,  but, 
next  to  the  approbation  of  God  and  our  own  consciences, 
one  of  its  most  valuable  rewards.'*'  This  iKipjtiness  he  en- 
joyed. He  was  solicitous  to  secure  the  esteem  of  others, 
out  of  regard  to  his  iKsefulness  in  the  world  ;  and  this  he 
Bought,  not  by  destroying  or  disparaging  the  reputation  of 
others,  nor  by  any  sinlul  or  mean  compliances,  but  by  a 
friendly,  condescending  behavior  to  all,  and  laithful  tMideav- 
ors  to  serve  them.  He  disliked  the  temper  of  those  wlio  in- 
dul.'!;ed  tlieir  own  humor,  and  pursued  their  own  schemes, 
without  caring  what  the  world  said  or  thought  of  them.  He 
reckoned  this  an  alfront  to  mankind  ;  and  such  an  evidence 
of  pride,  as  not  only  defeated  the  ends  they  intended  to 
answer,  but  exposed  them  to  general  contempt.  A  sensible 
writer  liath  so  well  expressed  what  I  know  were  his  senti- 
ments on  tliis  head,  and  which  he  often  inculcated  upon  his 
pupils,  that  I  shall  insert  his  words:  —  *  Reputation  Is  in 
fact  tho»great  instrument  by  which  a  man  is  capable  of  re- 
ceiving any  good  from  tiie  world,  or  doing  any  good  in  it 
His  most  generous,  tenderest  designs  will  be  censured,  his 
best  actions  susiiectod,  his  most  friendly  advices  and  gentlest 
reproofs  misconstrued  and  sliijhted,  unless  liis  person  be 
esteemed  and  his  character  reverenced.  So  valuable  a 
property,  then,  as  a  good  name,  may  well  deserve  to  be 
guarded  with  care.  Nay,  we  mny  surely  be  allowed  to  seek 
for  eminent  degrees  of  regard  from  those  about  us,  in  order 
to  be  of  more  eminent  advantage  to  them.  Tliia  considera- 
tion pleads  with  peculiar  force  f  .r  a  decree  of  tenderness 
and  even  jealousy  of  reputation  in  those  who  are  the  salt  of 
the  earth.  Much  regard  nnist  be  paid  by  them  to  tiie  senti- 
ments, some  even  to  the  prejudices,  of  those  that  they  have 
to  do  with.'t  These  maxims  Dr.  Doddridge  endeavored  to 
keep  in  his  view;  and  there  were  few  persons  in  iiis  station 
who  enjoyed  so  great  a  share  of  the  public  esteem,  and 
Arhose  writings  werfe  in  so  mucli  reputation  ;  aud^therefore 
few  in  whom  some  degree  of  .self-complacence  might  have 
been  more  easily  excused. 

The  desire  of  extending  his  usefulness  falling  in  with  Ihe 
natural  courteousness  of  his  temper,  might  perhaps  incline 
him  to  set  too  high  a  value  on  the  good  opiniou  of  the  world 
in  general,  jind  render  him  too  solicitous  to  obtain  it.  How 
far  this  was  the  case,  it  is  impossible  for  any  one  to  say,  un- 
less he  could  have  looked  into  his  breast,  aud  seen  the  secret 
springs  of  Ids  actions.  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  the  grand 
and  governing  principles  on  which  he  acted  were  those  of 
the  noblest  kind  ;  and  that  m  desire  of  popularity  or  ap- 
plause could  influence  him  in  any  case  in  which  he  thouglit 
the  interest  of  truth  or  religion  concerned.  The^c  he  al 
ways  held  sarred  ;  and,  Cf)mpared  with  tliese.  he  considered 
even  reputation  and  esteem  as  of  no  account.  This  I  may 
venture  to  assert,  from  a  long  and  intimate  acquaintance 
with  him  ;  aud  from  a  view  of  his  private  papers,  in  which 
he  lays  open,  with  the  gj-eatest  impartiality,  all  that  passed 
in  his  own  mind,  on  a  variety  of  occasions.  In  them,  the 
secret  springs  of  his  actions  do,  in  effect,  appear  ;  wnd  from 
them  it  is  evident  that  tlie  esteem  of  the  world,  instead  of 
elating  his  mind,  produc(rd  deeper  humiliation  before  God 
and  higher  admiration  of  divine  favor  and  grace  manifested 
to  him. 

He  had  a  deep  sense  of  the  weight  of  his  undertakings,  and 
the  necessity  of  divine  assistance  to  strengthen   him  for  liis 

*  Risft  and  Prngress,  Ofitlication. 
t  Fothergiirs  Scrnion>-,  No.  X. 


labors,  and  make  them  succfissfut.  '  1  hope,'  saitli  he.  *  I 
can  truly  eay,  my' God  is  exciting  in  my  heart  some  grow- 
ing zeal  for  iiis  service,  both  as  a  minister  and  a  tutor.  IJut 
really  a  sense  of  the  vast  weight  of  these  oUices,  wlien 
uniUid,  is  sometimes  more  than  1  know  liow  to  bear.  It  ie 
of  such  inlinite  importance  that  young  uunisters  come  out 
in  the  spirit  of  the  gospel,  which  is  humihty,  simplicity, 
love.  zeal,  devotion,  and  diligence,  in  a  degree  liir  beviul 
what  is  connuouiy  seen  ;  and  it  is  so  dillicult  to  bring  them 
to  it,  and  keep  them  in  it,  tiirough  the  pride  and  folly  of  the 
human  heart,  that  sometimes  I  am  almost  ready  to  sink  un- 
der the  discouraging  scene.  1  hope  God  will  keep  me  un- 
der a  constant  sense  of  my  own  impcrfeclions  ;  and,  if  he 
calls  me  out  to  any  particular  services,  show  his  strength  in 
my  weakness,  and  his  grace  in  my  unworthiness.  1  know 
that,  with  regard  to  academical  and  ministerial  labors,  all 
depends  on  the  increase  which  God  is  pleased  to  t>ive.  JJe 
lias  taught  me  tins  by  briers  and  thorns,  tiiough  I  thought  1 
was  sensible  of  it  before.  He  has  showed  me,  by  some  pain- 
ful instances,  how  precarious  the  most  promising  hopes  are; 
that  I  may  trust,  not  in  mysidf,  nor  in  man.  but  in  his  grace 
in  Christ  Jesus,  on  which  1  desire  to  live  more  and  more 
myself,  and  to  which  I  would  daily  recommend  my  pupils, 
my  children,  and  all  my  friends. ' 

i  am  sensible  that  some  may  be  apt  to  think  that  some 
very  humbling  expressions,  when  used  by  a  person  in  hi» 
letters  to  his  friends,  savor  too  much  of  an  affectation  of 
humility,  which,  it  must  be  owned,  is  widely  ditVerent  from 
the  thing  itself.  But  when  it  is  considered  that  the  same 
language  is  used  by  him  in  tliose  papers  winch  he  intended 
only  for  his  own  perusal,  and  which  relate  to  what  passed 
between  God  and  his  own  soul,  the  candid  reader  will  see 
no  reason  to  doubt  but  they  both  alike  expressed  his  real 
sentiijients. 

While  he  had  a  deep  sense  of  his  own  defects,  he  was  dis- 
posed to  do  full  justice  to  the  abilities  and  good  qualities  of 
others.  When  he  heard  of  the  piety  and  zeal  of  other  min- 
isters and  tutors,  it  gave  him  pleasure  :  he  heartily  rejoiced 
in  their  success,  and  gave  God  thanks  for  it.  I  find  notice 
taken  of  some  such  instances  in  his  Devotional  I^xercises. 
I  may  mention,  as  an  evidence  of  his  humility,  his  be- 
havior to  his  pupils,  parlicularly  his  readiness  to  hear  any 
objections  they  had  to  maJie  to  his  sentiments,  as  expressed 
in  his  lectures  ;  and  his  freedom  from  a  dogmatical,  imperi- 
ous, overbearing  spirit,  for  which  he  was  remarluible,  and 
which  seems  to  me  a  very  essential  part  of  humility,  espe- 
cially in  a  learned  man  and  a  teacher ;  as  the  contrary  is 
the  very  essence  of  pride.  In  this  light  also  must  be  con- 
sidered his  relating  to  his  pupils  his  own  juvenile  indiscre- 
tions, both  in  his  compositions  and  conduct,  as  a  caution  to 
them.  Yea,  so  great  was  his  liumility.  that  he  desired  his 
friends,  the  ciders  of  his  church,  and  even  liis  pupils,  freely 
to  inform  him  what  tliey  thought  amiss  in  liis  conduct ;  and 
lie  thanltfully  accepted  their  admonitions;  being  sensible 
that,  amidst  the  variety  of  his  cares,  some  important  business 
might  be  neglected,  or  have  too  little  of  his  time  ;  some  er- 
rors might  escape  his  notice,  and  some  irregularities  of  tem- 
per be  indulged,  which  he  would  be  glad  to  rectify.  Patience 
of  reproof  is  certainly  a  brancli  of  humility,  and  a  very  im- 
portant one;  and  this  he  discovered.  When  he  had  once 
received  an  admonition  from  a  faithful  friend,  he  thus  writes 
to  him  :  '  I  do  such  justice  to  your  experienced  friendslnp, 
that  you  need  not  to  give  y'^irself  tlie  trouble  of  gilding  a 
reproof  or  caution,  I)ut  may  advance  it  in  the  plainest  terms, 
and  with  the  utmost  freedom.  F'or  indeed  1  know  I  have 
many  faults,  and  1  tiiink  it  one  of  the  greatest  felicities  of 
lifl-  to  be  put  into  a  way  of  correcting  any  of  them  ;  and 
when  a  friend  attempts  this.  I  place  it  to  the  account  of  the 
greatest  obligations;  even  thf)Uirh,  on  the  strictest  examina- 
tion, I  should  apprehend  that  some  mistaken  view  of  things 
had  been  the  iunnediate  occasion  of  such  a  generous  aud 
self-denying  oflice  of  friendship.'  As  a  stronger  evidence 
that  he  was  possessed  of  this  amiable  temper,  J  would  add, 
that,  in  one  of  his  diaries,  there  is  an  account  of  an  admoni- 
tion he  had  received  from  a  friend,  concerning  an  improper 
tresture  in  his  public  prayers,  which  seemed  to  denote  a 
want  of  a  due  reverence  for  God  ;  upon  whicii  he  writes  :  '  1 
would  engrave  this  admonition  on  xny  heart.  May  it  not  Ik? 
owing  to  the  want  of  that  habitual  reverence  for  God  wliirh 
I  ouglit  to  feel  in  my  ov.-n  mind  .-  I  desire  to  be  very  thank- 
ful for  so  seasonable  a  reprofd";  resolving,  by  divine  assist- 
ance, to  lay  it  seriously  to  heart,  and  examine  myself  for  the 
future,  in  some  special  regard  to  it.'  Such  was  the  strong 
sense  this  excellent  man  expressed  of  his  own  weakness, 
imperfections,  aud  defects;  at  the  same  that  some,  who 
knew  him  most  intimately,  were  ready  to  admiie  the  zeal. 


noDDUIOGK. 


Cd 


activity,  and  success,  witli  wliicli  ti<>  exeitod  liinisrlt'  in  liis 
RIaster's  work.  In  him  was  oinincntly  iulfillcd  that  tjayintr 
ot'uur  Lord  — lie  Unit  hum hiitti  himstlf  shuH  Of  cjallitl. 

iK  His  l*aticncCf  Hcicnittj,  anil  Chcer/iihtia.f,  umltr  .l^fiUc- 
lions  ;  and  upon  icttai  Vrinciples  thisc  Unices  were  cjccrciscd 
and  supporlt'd.  —  In  all  Ui^cs  God  Iiatli  been  pleased  tu  vi.-iit 
those  with  alHictiuns  wlio  have  been  dearest  tollini.and 
inosl  active  in  servin^f  Iliin.  IW  puru^ini,' and  pruninjr  tlie 
brunches  whicli  briiii^  iuiiU  fruit,  Jlc  hath  enabled  them  to 
hrinsr  j'ortU  more  fruit.  This  was  the  case  with  Dr.  Dod- 
dridije  ;  and  we  are  now  to  see  how  liis  heart  was  aiVeeted 
with  his  atUictions,  how  he  was  supported  under  Ihein,  and 
impruved  by  them. 

ills  health  was  not  of\en  interrupted  so  as  to  render  him 
incapable  of  business;  and  he  frequently  recorded  and  de- 
voutly acknowledj^ed  the  goodness  of  God  in  this  respect. 
But  he  was  visited  with  some  threatening  fevers,  wJiich 
might  have  been  prevented,  or  sooner  removed,  had  he 
taken  due  precautions  in  time.  He  once  lay  long  under  a 
violent  fever,  wliicii  gave  his  family  and  t'riends  many  iKiiuful 
iears.  But  he  bore  the  alllictiun  with  great  patience;  and, 
as  soon  as  he  was  able  to  write,  gave  an  intimate  tViend  an 
account  of  his  recovery  ;  to  wliicli  lie  added,  *It  is  impossi- 
ble to  express  the  support  and  comfort  which  God  gave  me 
on  my  sick  bed.  His  promises  were  my  continual  I'  ast. 
They  seemed,  as  it  were,  to  be  all  united  in  one  stream  of 
glory,  and  poured  into  my  breast.  When  I  tlnaiglit  of  dy- 
iuiT.  it  sometimes  made  my  very  heart  to  leaj)  within  me  to 
think  tliat  I  was  going  home  to  my  Father  and  my  Savior, 
to  an  inaumcraltle  cumpunij  of  anstcls,  and  the  spirits  of  just 
men  made  perfect.  Animai  nature  was  more  tlian  once  in 
great  commotion  ;  my  imaginatinn,  just  at  tlie  height  of  the 
lever,  hurried  in  tiie  strangest  manner  I  ever  knew.  Yet. 
even  then,  tSatau  was  not  permitted  to  suggest  one  single 
fear  with  regard  to  my  eternal  state.  1  can  never  be  suffi- 
ciently thankful  for  this.  Assist  me  in  praising  God  on  this 
account.  O,  may  I  come  out  of  the  furnace  like  gold/' 
Speaking  of  another  ilhiess,  some  months  after,  he  sailh,  '  I 
did  not  experience  so  ranch  of  the  presence  of  God  in  tliis 
illness  as  1  did  in  the  former;  but  I  bless  God,  I  have 
uot  been  left  either  to  dejection  or  impatience.'  Con- 
cerning another  he  saith,  *  I  have  been  coufined  of  late  by 
a  threatening  disorder  ;  but,  1  thank  God,  through  the  pray- 
ers of  mj'  friends  and  a  blessing  on  the  use  of  means,  1  am 
now  well.  Assist  me  in  acknowledging  the  divine  good- 
ness. He  hath  tilled  my  soul  with  joy  by  the  tight  if  his 
countenance^  and  given  me,  I  hope,  more  and  more  to  rise 
above  every  thing  selfish  and  temporal,  that  my  soul  may 
lix  on  what  is  divine  and  immortal.  The  great  grief  of  my 
heart  is,  that  1  can  do  no  more  f^r  Him.  O  tliat  my  zeal 
may  increase;  that  1  may  know  how,  on  every  occasion,  to 
think,  and  speak,  and  act,  for  God  in  Christ;  and  may 
spend  all  the  remainder  of  my  days  and  hours  on  earth  in 
what  may  have  the  most  direct  tendency  to  people  heaven. 
I  am  so  crowded  with  cares,  that  they  ahnost  bear  me  down  ; 
yet,  if  they  may  be  but  cares  for  God,  they  are  welcome.' 

He  had  nmch  affliction  in  the  sicknesses  and  other 
distresses  of  Itis  friends  and  near  relations  with  whom 
ho  affectionately  sympathized,  and  for  whom  he  earnestly 
prayed. 

He  thus-  expresseth  himself  to  a  friend,  concerning  the 
dangerous  illness  of  his  wife,  and  the  anxiety  he  had  on  her 
account:  *  I  bless  God,  my  viind  is  kept  in  perfect  peace,  and 
sweet  harmony  of  resignation  to  so  wise  and  gr.'icioua  a  will. 
And,  indeed,  the  less  wdl  we  have  of  our  own  for  any  thing 
hut  to  jdease  Him,  the  more  comfort  we  shall  find  in  wliat- 
ever  circumstances  He  is  ph'ase<l  t<i  allot  us."  Upon  anotlier 
alUiclive  occasion  lie  thus  expresseth  hinu^elf ;  '  I  am  ready 
to  resign  my  asreeable  circumstances,  and  to  come,  if  sucii 
were  the  will  of  my  Lord,  to  bread  and  water,  and  to  a  dun- 
geon, if  his  name  may  but  be  glorified  by  it,  provided  He 
will  but  look  through  the  gloom,  and  cheer  me  with  the 
liglit  of  his  countenance.  Yea,  1  am  willing  to  submit,  in 
the  midst  of  inward  as  well  as  outward  darkness. if  his  name 
may  but  be  glorified.  And  when  I  teel  this,  as.  I  bless  God, 
at  some  times  I  do,  then  a  living  fountain  of  consolation 
springs  up  in  my  soul,  and  the  waters  of  life  do,  as  it  were, 
overflow  me.' — His  heart  was  so  alT(?ctionate  and  t'-n- 
der,  that  the  death  of  some  of  his  brethren  in  the  ininislry, 
liis  friends  in  private  life,  and  his  pupils,  wounded  him 
deeply. 

In  his  reflections  on  one  of  his  birth-days  he  tlius  writes  . 
—  '  Moat  awful  Ihinpa  God  lialh  showed. me  since  the  last 
birth-day  ;  such  as  all  the  years  of  my  life  can  hardly  equal ; 
Ihc  death  of  four  such  valuable  friends,  tliat  I  question 
whether  the  whole  sum  of  my  remaining  comforta  could,  all 


things  considered,  fuinish  out  such  another  field  of  ^iau;',hter. 
My  Jiands  are  indeed  weak  this  d:iy,and  have  long  hvvw  so. 
How  soon  He  may  add  me  to  the  nundier  i>f  my  fathers  and 
brethren,  He  only  knows.  I  tiiankfully  own,  that  I  aut  not 
solicitous  about  it.  1  hereby  leave  it  under  my  liaml  before 
Him,  that  I  am  his  properly  ;  that  1  have  no  greater  ambi- 
tion tiian  to  be  disposed  of  by  Hiin  ;  to  be  silent  uiitd  lie 
commands  me  to  apeak  ;  to  watch  Ins  eye  and  liaitd  lor 
every  intimation  of  his  will,  and  to  do  it  and  bear  it  as  far 
as  my  little  strength  will  carry  me  ;  waiting  on  Him  for 
further  strength  in  projiortion  to  renewed  dill'iculties  and 
all  my  interests  and  concerns  I  do  most  cordially  lodge  in 
his  hatuls,  and  leave  myself  and  them  to  liis  wise  and  gra- 
cious dis])osa\.'  In  one  of  Ins  reflections  on  the  frame  of  his 
spirit  in  the  services  of  a  sacrament  day,  he  writes:  'This 
day  my  heart  hath  been  almost  torn  in  pieces  with  sorrow; 
yet,  blessed  be  Goii,  not  a  hopeless,  not  a  rejiining  sorrow  ; 
but  so  softened,  and  so  sweetened,  that,  with  all  its  distress, 
r  number  it  among  the  best  days  of  my  life  ;  if  that  be  good 
wliich  teacheth  us  faith  and  love,  and  which  cherishelh  the 
sentiments  of  piety  and  benevolence.  I  desire  very  thank- 
fully to  acknowledge  that  days  of  the  sharpest  trial  have 
often  been  days  of  singular  comfort.  Tlie  repeated  views  1 
have  Ind  ofa  dear  dying  friend,  who  is  e^pl■e^■sinL^  so  much 
<)f  tiie  divine  jtresence  and  love,  have  comfuited  rather  than 
deiected  me.  Blessed  be  God,  wlio  liath  seah'd  us  l)otli  with 
his  grace,  as  those  that  are  to  be  companions  in  eternal 
glory  !  a  thouglit  v.-hich  now  iiath  a  relish  that  nothing 
can  exceed,  notliing  can  equal.' 

In  a  letter  to  one  of  liis  pupils,  concerning  the  joy  and 
triumph  with  which  one  of  his  friends  had  died,  he  sifith  : 
'  O,  what  a  gospel  is  this!  f  protraf,  bij  our  rejoicing  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  1  see  and  feel  mure  of  its  excellency  ;  that 
I  esteem  it  the  greatest  madness  in  the  world  to  ojipose  it; 
and,  next  to  that,  to  neglect  it.  Who  would  not  rejoice  in 
that  gospel,  which  is  such  a  cordial  to  the  soul,  when  every 
thing  loseth  its  relish?'  At  another  time  he  tlius  writes; 
'  Such  things  have  lately  befallen  me  in  the  death  of  some 
friends,  and  the  removal  of  others  to  a  distance,  that  had  I 
not  been  peculiarly  supported,  I  know  not  how  I  should 
have  borne  them;  but.  through  the  undeserved  goodness  of 
a  gracious  God,  I  have  found  very  great  consolation.  Tlie 
divine  presence  hath  made  my  work  my  joy  amidst  all 
its  fatigues;  and  hath  cau.sed  my  soul  to  overflow  witii 
such  unutterable  delight,  that  I  iiave  hardly  known  how  to 
quit  it.' 

But  there  was  no  affliction  which  lay  with  greater  weight 
on  his  mind  than  the  death  of  hiseldest  daughter,  who  lived 
long  enough  to  give  him  very  agreeable  liopes  as  to  her 
pious  disposition.*"  In  the  sermon  he  ])ublished  on  tliat  cx-- 
casion,  the  world  hath  seen  how  his  heart  was  aflccted,  and 
what  considerations  supported  him  under  that  affliction  ; 
and  many  mourning  parents  have  been  comforted  and 
instructed  by  the  arguments  and  consolations  ht*  h:ith  sug- 
gested in  it.t  I  wish  such  may  renp  a  like  advantage, 
from  viewing  some  of  the  workings  of  his  heart  in  secret 
which  he  recorded  at  once  for  his  humiliation  and  thankful- 
ness, and  then  my  design  will  be  answered  ;  though  others, 
who  are  strangers  to  the  tender  feelinjjs  of  nature  on  such 
an  occasion,  maybe  unimpressed  with  his  rellections.  '1 
have  been  preaching  from  those  words,  is  it  icell  irilh  the, 
child'^  ."ind  she  on^wcrtd,  It  is  icell.  But  surely  there 
never  was  any  dispensation  of  Providence  in  which  1  found 
it  so  difficult  to  say  it.  Indeed  some  hard  thoughts  of  (Jod 
were  ready  to  arise  ;  and  the  apprehension  of  his  displeas- 
ure against  me  brought  my  niiml  into  a  p:iinful  situation. 
But  it  pleased  God  to  quiet  it,  and  lead  ine  to  a  silent,  cor- 
dial submission  to  his  will.  I  see  that  I  doted  too  mucii 
upon  iier  ;  my  heart  was  opened  to  her  with  a  fond,  fiatter- 
ing  delight.  And  now,  O  niy'soul,  one  of  t!iy  earthly  de- 
lights is  gone.  Seek  thy  greatest  didii^ht  in  heaven,  where 
I  trust  my  child  is;  where  I  am  sun-  my  Savior  is;  and 
wliere  1  trust,  tlirough  grace,  notwithstanding  some  irregu- 
larities of  heart  on  this  occasion,  I  shall  sliortly  be.  'I'his 
circumstance  1  must  record,  that  1  recollected  this  day,  at 
the  Lord's  table,  that  I  had  some  time  ago  taken  the  cuj)  at 
that  ordinance  with  these  words,  *  Lord,  I  take  this  eujt  as  a 
public  solemn  token,  that,  having  received  no  iiiest  imahl'-  a 
blessing  as  tliis,  1  will  refuse  no  other  cup  which  tliou  shall 


*  A  very  nniialilc  and  hnpcriil  rhild,  of  ncaily  five  yearn  nl'agr.  —  K. 

t  Tlif  sernmn  which  he  prcach'-d  on  this  evrnt,  and  whirh  was 
ptihliMhtid  in  1736-7,  Is  cntillpd  '  SuhiiiJ-JHion  to  tlio  DivUie  Prcpvidniro 
III!  ih<^  Drtith  of  Chitdrt'ii  rci--onniu'iiclcMl  and  enforced.'  It  iw  an  ad- 
niiralih*  (tittrDume,  whii'h  dinplay.^,  in  u  viTy  Ktruni!  and  FiirikitiK  li^hl, 
ihe  united  [»i<-ty  and  Icndrrness  of  thr  anthor'f  nund.  Vfw  fiiipirinr 
instancrH  nf  pathetic  chuinencH  arc  to  bi*  met  wlili  in  the  Knglish 
language.  —  K. 


c>U 


DODDRIDGE. 


put  into  my   liaiids.'     1  mentioned  this  again  to-day,  and 

publicly  clirti;nii  tlu'  tlioii^lit  on  myselt  and  Cliristian 
tricnds  wUn  wtTc  prt'seiit.  Uud  liath  taken  me  at  my  word, 
but  1  do  not  rutract  it.  I  repeat  it  afjain,  with  regard  to 
every  future  cup.  Mucii  .sweetness  in  rn'm^Tled  with  this 
bitter  potion,  cliiefly  in  the  views  and  hopes  ui'  the  eternal 
world.  M'ly  not  tliiti  be  tlio  beauty  of  tliis  providence,  that, 
instead  of  Jier  livinjr  many  years  on  cartii,  God  may  Iiavo 
t-iken  her  away,  tli:it  1  may  be  better  fitted  for  and  recon- 
ciled to  my  cnvn  dinsoluliun,  perlsnps  nearly  approachin;:^.'' 
Lr,rd,  t/nj  ir'iU  be  dovn  !  May  my  life  bo  used  for  thy  service 
while  it  i:^  eontinued,  and  then  put  thou  a  period  to  it  when- 
ever thou  pleasest.' 

The  next  evening  after  the  funeral,  he  adds  :  '  I  liave  nov.* 
ben  laying  the  delight  of  my  eyes  in  the  dust,  and  it  is  for- 
ever hid  from  them.  We  liad  a  suitable  sermon  from  those 
words,  Dost  tliua  icdl  to  be  angrij  for  the  gourd  y  God 
knows  tlnit  I  am  not  angry  ;  but  sorrowful  he  surely  allows 
me  to  be.  Blessed  Lord,  I  trust  thou  hast  received  my 
child,  and  pardoned  the  infirmities  of  her  short,  childish, 
alHicted  life.  I  love  those  who  were  kind  to  lier,  and  those 
that  weep  with  me  fur  her  :  shall  I  not  much  more  love  thee, 
wlio  art  at  this  moment  Uiking  care  of  her,  and  opening  her 
infant  faculties  for  the  business  and  blessedness  of  heaven  ? 
Lord,  1  would  consider  myself  as  a  dying  creature.  My 
tirst-born  is  laid  in  the  dust;  1  sliall  shortly  follow  her,  and 
we  shall  lie  down  together,  liut,  O,  how  much  pleasure  doth 
it  give  me  to  hope  that  my  soul  will  rest  with  her  and  rejoice 
in  her  forever  !  But  let  me  not  centre  my  tlioujrhts  here  :  it 
is  a  rest  with,  and  in  God,  that  is  my  ultimate  hope.  Lord, 
may  thy  grace  secure  it  to  me  ;  and  in  the  mean  time  give 
me  a  holy  acquiescence  of  soul  in  thee  ;  and.  now  my  gourd 
is  withered,  sfielter  me  under  tlie  shadow  of  thy  leings.' 

Thus  did  this  good  man  observe  the  hand  of  God  in  all 
the  afflictive  events  in  which  he  was  concerned ;  and  so 
careful  was  lie  to  improve  every  such  occurrence,  in  order 
1*  strengthen  his  submission  to  the  divine  will,  to  weaken 
liis  attachment  to  the  world,  and  to  increase  his  value  for 
the  supports  and  con.solations  of  religion.  And  how  liappy 
:in  effect  this  liad  to  render  his  trials  easy,  and  to  make  them 
subservient  to  his  spiritual  improvement,  will  be  easily 
imagined  by  every  j)ious  reader. 

7.  His  Tnnprr  and  Dckavlor  under  unjust  mid  unh'ind 
Treatment.  —  The  state  of  the  world  must  be  much  altered 
for  the  better,  and  the  malice  of  the  accuser  of  the  brethren, 
and  his  influence  on  mankind,  much  lessened  in  modern 
times,  if  a  person  who  discovered  so  much  piety  and  zeal  for 
the  happiness  of  men  as  Dr.  Doddridge  did,  should  pass 
through  life  without  persecution;  at  least  by  those  milder 
methods  which  alune  the  lenity  of  our  laws  allows,  but 
whicli  the  law  of  Christ  absolutely  condemns.  He  knew 
t!ie  history  of  man  and  the  state  of  the  world  too  well  to  ex- 
pect the  esteem  and  good  word  of  all,  even  for  the  most 
upright  and  friendly  intentions  and  attempts.  He  thought 
that  the  observation  of  Paul,  that  all  who  irill  live  godly  in 
Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution,  was  not  to  be  confined 
to  the  ])rimitive  age,  but  was  verified  in  the  best  of  men  in 
every  age.  He  expected  his  share  of  this  kind  of  trouble, 
as  many  of  his  fathers  and  brethren  had  theirs ;  and  he 
prepared  himself  to  receive  and  improve  it  with  a  Christian 
temper.  Some  account  of  his  suficrings  of  this  kind,  his 
reflections  on  them,  and  behavior  under  them,  may  properly 
be  given,  as  tliey  illustrate  his  character,  show  iiis  cornjjan- 
i  ins  in  (he  tribulation  of  Christ,  that  their  case  is  not  singu- 
lar, and  may  suggest  to  them  the  proper  behavior  under  it. 

No  sooner  was  he  settled  at  Northampton,  with  the  pleas- 
in-T  prospect  of  great  usefulness,  by  his  relation  to  so  large 
a  congregation,  and  the  increase  of  his  academy,  than  he 
met  with  injurious  treatment  from  his  neighbors.  Not  to 
mention  some  insults  he  and  his  family  suffered  from  tlie 
vulgar,  tlirough  the  influence  of  a  party  spirit,  a  more 
formidable  attack  was  made  on  him  from  another  quarter, 
whence  he  expected  more  candor  and  moderation.  A 
proiecution  was  commenced  against  him,  in  the  ecclesiasti- 
cal court,  by  some  dignitaries  of  the  Church  of  England, 
for  leaching  an  academy.  Persons  of  the  best  sense  among 
different  parties  were  surprised  at  this  step;  and  several 
gentlemen  of  the  established  church,  of  considerable  rank, 
and  in  public  characters,  warmly  declared  their  disapproba- 
tion of  it.  Nay,  the  very  person,  in  whose  name  tlie  prose- 
cution was  carried  on,  came  to  the  doctor  to  acknowledge 
his  abhorrence  of  it ;  and  to  know,  before  it  commenced, 
whether  he  could,  with  safety  to  himself,  being  then  church- 
warden, refuse  to  sign  the  presentment,  or  inany  otlier  way 
make  the  matter  easy  to  him.  But  the  clergy  seemed  deter- 
mined to  carry  on  the  prosecution  with  vigor;  notwithstand- 


ing many  acknowledgments  they  made  of  his  learning  and 
moderation,  and  many  compliments  they  personally  paid 
him  on  that  aerount.  This  gave  him  a  painful  alarm,  lest 
his  usefulness  as  a  tutor  should  have  been  entirely  prevent- 
ed, or  greatly  lessened;  or  he  should  bav^  been  obliged  to 
remove  from  his  congregation  to  some  other  part  of  the 
kingdom,  where  he  might  have  been  out  of  the  reach  cd'hia 
prosecutors.  Hut  his  loyal,  peaceable,  and  moderate  prin- 
ciples and  character,  being  fairly  represented  to  his  late 
majesty,  by  some  persons  of  rank  and  iniluence  who  had 
access  to  him,  and  were  acquainted  with  the  doctor,  a  stop 
was,  by  his  exi)ress  order,  put  to  the  prosecvition  ;  agreeably 
to  the  noble  and  generous  mavim  he  had  laid  down,  that, 
'  During  his  reign  there  should  be  no  persecution  for  con- 
science' sake.' 

He  met  with  injurious  treatment  from  some  v/ho  denied 
the  truth  of  Christianity  ;  which  he  could  no  other  way 
account  for,  than  from  the  zeal  he  had  shown  in  its  defence  ; 
while  others,  on  the  contrary,  were  offended  at  the  respect 
with  which  he  had  treated  some  persons  who  were  thought 
to  make  light  of  the  gospel,  or  deny  some  of  its  distin- 
guishing tenets,  because  he  saw  in  them  some  amiable 
qualities,  esteemed  them  valuable  members  of  society,  or 
liad  commended  their  writings,  as  containing  many  things 
exeelleut,  and  calculated  for  usefulness.  But  strange  as  it 
may  seem,  the  worst  treatment  he  received,  and  which  con- 
tinued longest,  was  from  some  of  his  brethren  in  the  minis- 
try ;  which  I  believe  arose  partly  from  hence,  that  he  set  them 
a  pattern  of  diligence  and  activity,  which  they  were  not  dis- 
posed to  imitate  ;^  but  principally  from  this  circumstance,  that 
he  was  not  of  their  party,  or  would  not  run  all  their  lengths 
in  opposing  and  judging  others.  Many  controversies  con- 
cerning some  Christian  doctrines  had  been  warmly  agitated  ; 
and  there  had  been  several  divisions  in  dissenting  congrega- 
tions, arising  from  different  sentiments  about  them.  Jt  is 
no  wonder  that  each  party  should  be  solicitous  to  number  a 
person  of  so  much  learning,  piety,  and  reputation,  among 
their  a<lherent3.  But  he  chose  not  to  be  distinguished  by 
any  party  name,  and  to  keep  as  clear  as  possible  fruin  any 
invidious  distinction  ;  and  he  imagined  himself  fully  justified 
in  this  conduct  by  the  beiiavior  of  our  blessed  Lord  and  his 
apostles,  by  the  prudential  and  pacific  maxims  of  the  New 
Testament. 

His  sfutiments  on  thisliead,  as  lie  hath  published  them  to 
the  world,  deserve,  in  this  connection,  a  peculiar  regard. 
'  When  a  fierce  and  haughty  sense  of  liberty  is  the  reigning, 
darling  character  of  ministers,  and  a  detennination  to  sub- 
mit in  nothing,  to  oblige  in  nothing;  as  the  first  elements 
of  the  Christian  temper  seem  as  yet  to  be  unknown,  there 
is  great  reason  to  believe  that  the  doctrines  and  precej)ts 
of  the  gospel  will  not,  cannot,  be  successfully  taught. M 
Again  :  '  Let  none  of  us  be  disposed  to  dispute,  merely  for 
the  sake  of  disputing  ;  nor  unnecessarily  oppose  the  judg- 
ment nird  taste  of  our  brethren,  whether  out  of  an  nlfVcla- 
tion  of  singuhirity  or  of  contention  ;  but  let  us  rniher  labor, 
so  far  as  with  a  safe  conscience  we  can,  to  keep  the  miity  of 
the  Spirit  i7i  the  bond  of  peace.  Let  us  avoid,  as  much  as 
possible,  a  party  spirit,  and  not  be  fond  of  listing  ourselves 
under  the  name  of  this  or  that  man,  how  wise,  how  good, 
how  great  soever.  Neither  Luther,  nor  Calvin,  nor  even 
Petei-^nor  Paul,  were  crucified  for  us,  nor  were  we  baptized 
into  any  of  their  names.  Happy  is  he,  who,  being  himself 
an  example  of  yielding,  so  far  as  he  conscientiously  can, 
and  of  not  taking  on  him  to  censure  others,  where  he  can- 
not vield  to  them,  shall  do  his  part  towards  cementing  in 
the  bonds  of  holy  love  all  the  children  of  God  and  tlu? 
members  of  Ciirist.  How  unsuccessful  soever  his  efforts 
may  be,  amidst  that  angry  and  contentious,  tliat  ignorant 
and  biijotcd  crowd,  who  miscall  themselves  Christians,  or 
by  whatever  reproachful  and  suspicious  names  his  modera- 
tion may  be  stigmatized,  his  Divine  Master  will  neitlier  fail 
to  consider  it  in  its  true  light,  nor  to  honor  it  with  propor- 
tionable tokens  of  his  acceptance  and  favor.  Love  is  the 
first  and  greatest  of  his  commandments;  and,  after  all  the 
clamor  which  hath  been  made  about  notions  and  forms,  he 
who  practiseth  and  teacheth  love  best  shall  lie  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.^  t     It  may  at  first  seem  strange   that  a 


*  '  It  hath  been  observed,  that  it  is  somewhat  natural  for  clerpj-inen 
to  he  more  easily  irritahle  at  such  of  their  brethren  ns  rise  ahovi^  them 
in  apparerU  rnnreni  for  relieion  and  zeal  f<r  iTomotinc  it,  than  al 
tliose  wiio  fall  below  them.  The  fir.^t  are  a  reproach  to  their  own  ron- 
diirt  and  charaiter  ;  the  other  are  a  foil  to  it.  So  that  every  one,  who 
espouses  any  bold  or  vigorous  mea^iire,  may  lay  his  arroiuit  with  .i 
rnldness,  even  from  stich  of  his  hiethrcn  as  are  in  the  next  inimediat* 
decree  below  him.'     Dr.  Wit  hers  poou's  Essays,  v.  ii.  p.  254. 

t    Faniilv  Expositor,  Ac.  16:3.     Improvement. 

J   Familv  Expo-'itor,  1  Co.  1:10.     Improvement. 


DODDRIDGE. 


G3 


|>erson  who  proiossed,  ami.  I  am  woil  p.'rsmuli'd.  always 
acted  agreenblv  to  those  sciititiKMits.  slmulil  lu'  rt'prniu'licd  ; 
and  the  ratlur  as  he  was  an  avowed  onemy  to  all  jiiniis 
frauds,  as  they  have  been  ealleil.  ami  thmiirht  (to  use  his 
own  words)  '  that  they  ought  to  be  hissed  out  of  the  world 
witli  just  abhorrence.' 

Those  who  knew  him  saw  that  he  was  neither  fond  of 
money  nor  power.  He  was  not  iiithieneed  by  a  worUlly 
antrit  ;  havinif  reliised  much  more  cnnsideralile  ofler-s  in  the 
Lslablishment  than  ever  could  be  made  him  among  the  dis- 
senters. He  was  not  rash,  hasty,  and  overhearing,  wliich 
leads  many  persons  into  an  inronsisti-nt  and  dishonorable 
conduel  ;  and  then  into  double-dealiiiir,  to  vindicate  or  palli- 
ate it.  On  the  ciintrary.  he  ackn<)wled;red  that  lie  had  some- 
times U^en  restrained  from  exerting  himself  as  he  might 
have  done  to  serve  the  cause  of  reUgion,  by  an  excess  of 
caution,  and  a  fearluiness  of  offending  and  incurring  cen- 
sure He  always  treated  others,  even  tliose  from  whom  he 
ditVeri'd,  with  civility,  candor,  and  tenderness;  as  appears 
from  his  writings,  and  equally  fnnn  his  private  converse.  It 
Was  therefore  natural  for  him  to  expect  that  he  should  escape 
Unjust  censures  and  opprubrious  reflections  from  liis  hreth- 
ten.  liut,  to  a  person  who  knows  the  world,  hatii  read  any 
thing  of  the  history  of  the  church,  or  <ibserved  the  nature 
and  effects  of  most  religious  controveraies,  it  will  not  appear 
strange  that  the  most  amiable  virtue  of  moderation  should 
be  reckoned  a  great  fault,  and  a  care  not  to  run  the  lengths 
of  any  party  should  expose  a  man  to  the  resentment  and 
censure  both  of  that  party  and  its  opposite.  '  He  found  by 
dear  experience  (as  Mr.  Pope  expresseth  it)  that  he  lived  in 
an  age  in  which  it  was  criminal  to  be  moderate.'  Some 
charged  him  with  being  too  loose  in  his  sentiments;  others 
with  being  too  strict.  '  The  high  Calvinists  (to  use  his  own 
words)  on  this  side,  and  some  of  the  friends  of  liberty  and 
Catholicism,  as  by  a  strange  catachresis  they  call  themselves, 
on  the  other,'  censured  him. 

He  was  represented  by  the  bigots  on  both  sides  as  a  trim- 
mer and  a  double-dealer.  So  have  many,  of  the  greatest 
eminence  for  wisdom,  holiness,  and  zeal,  been  represented; 
and  lie  used  to  take  comfort  in  this,  that  he  was  no  worse 
treated  tiian  tlinse  four  excellent  divines,  whose  writings, 
above  all  others,  he  admired.  —  the  Archbishops  Leighton  and 
Tillotson.  Mr.  Baxter,  and  Dr.  Watts.  '  I  conless,'  saith  tlie 
last  of  these,  '  when  a  party  spirit  runs  high  among  the  dif- 
ferent sects  of  religion,  or  tlie  different  divisions  of  man- 
kind, this  most  amiable  virtue  of  moderation  is  called  by  the 
scandalous  names  of  indifference,  lukewarmness,  or  trim- 
ming; and  it  sustains  a  world  of  reproaches  from  both  the 
quarrelling  parties.  Moderation,  though  it  is  the  blessed 
principle  which  awakens  and  assists  men  to  become  peace- 
vuikers.  yet,  at  the  same  time,  when  it  enters  into  the  battle, 
to  divide  the  contenders,  it  receives  an  unkind  stroke  from 
either  side.'  Dr.  Doddridffe  endeavored  to  act  up  to  that 
character  which  his  affectionate  friend  and  fellow-sufferer 
had  described  in  the  same  discourse.  '  Wtien  any  sect  of 
Christians  seems  to  be  carried  away  with  the  furious  torrent 
of  some  prevailing  notions  or  some  unnecessary  practices, 
some  special  superstition  or  a  contentious  spirit,  tlie  moder- 
ate man  tries  to  show  how  much  of  truth  and  goodness  may 
be  found  among  each  party,  where  all  agree  to  hold  Christ 
Jesus  the  head  ;  though  he  dares  not  renounce  a  grain  of 
truth  or  necessary  duty  lor  the  sake  of  peace,  and  he  would 
cmitend  earnestly,  where  Providence  calls  him,  for  the  essen- 
tial articles  of  faith,  which  were  once  dclfverrd  to  the  saints.' 
&c.  He  saw  and  lamented  tlie  sad  deviation  of  many  min- 
isters from,  what  he  tlmiight.  important  truths  of  the  gospel  ; 
insisting  on  them  ituich  less  than  they  should  have  done  ;  or 
m  such  a  manner  as  if  they  were  making  concessions  to  an 
adversary,  rather  than  opening  their  hearts  to  their  hearers 
on  a  favorite  subject.  He  saw  persons  refining  on  a  plain 
gospel,  until  it  was  almost  evaporated  and  Inst ;  and  there- 
fore he  was  the  most  strenuous  in  the  sup[)ort  of  its  vital 
truths.  '  I  hope,'  saith  he  in  a  sermon  befiin'  an  assembly 
of  ministers,  '  we  shall  never  practise  so  dangerous  a  com- 
plaisance to  the  unbelievers  of  the  present  atre.  as  to  waive 
the  gospel,  that  we  may  accoinrnodate  ourselves  to  their 
tiste;  which  if  we  do,  we  may  indeed  preserve  the  name 
of  virtue,  but  1  fear  we  shall  destroy  the  thing  itself;  Imm'  it 
in  our  congregations,  and  probably  in  our  hearts  too  ;  fnr  I 
confess  it  seems  to  me  much  more  prob  ible  that  the  dor,- 
Irines  of  n^ttural  religion  nione  should  be  blessed,  as  the 
m-^-an-*  r^f  ref  trming  heathens,  who  never  heird  of  Chris- 
tianity, than  that  they  should  have  oinch  effmt  on  thnse, 
who.  under  tlie  profe*ision  of  it,  sliirht  its  most  glori(»us 
peculiarities  ;  as  if  the  religion  of  Jesus  were  a  mere 
encumbrance,  which,  while  we  own  it  to  be  true,  we  mi"-ht 


nevertheless  forget,  without  great  danger  or  niucli  Ineoii- 
venience.' 

lu  a  letter  to  one  of  his  younger  brethren,  he  thus  ex- 
presseth liimself  on  this  subject:  '  Indeed,  the  gospel  is  u 
great  thing,  or  it  is  nothing.  1  am  more  and  nmre  convinc'ed 
ot"  the  importance  of  keeping  to  the  good  old  evangelieal  and  ^ 

experimental  way  of  [>reaeliing  ;  and  look  upon  most  of  the 
new-fashioned  divinilv.  of  which  some  persons,  in  difl'erent 
extremes,  are  so  fond,  as  a  kind  td'  (piackery,  which  bodes 
ill  to  the  health  of  the  soul,  and  of  the  church  in  general. 
You  know  how  cautious  I  am  of  troubling  the  church  of 
Christ  with  disputes;  but  my  faith  in  the  doctrines  I  j)reach 
is  more  and  tuore  eonfirnied  iiy  studying  the  Scriptures,  by 
expciience  ant!  obstn'vation.  What  I  have  wrote  concerning 
them  proceeds  noi  Irom  any  sourness  of  temper,  or  any  want 
of  charity  for,  or  loye  to,  persons  of  a  different  opinion; 
thougli  some  of  them  have,  as  you  well  know,  laid  me  under 
strong  temptations  to  it,  by  exercising  as  little  charity  tow- 
ards me  as  if  there  had  been  no  bond  of  Cliiistinnity  or 
even  humanity  to  unite  us.'  For  sucli  a  regard  to  the  pecu- 
liar doctrines  of  the  gospel  in  his  preaching  and  writings  he 
was  much  censured  ;  and  *  neither  his  moderation,  and  other 
personal  virtues,  nor  his  zeal  for  the  service  of  the  conunon 
cause  of  Christians,  Protestant  or  Dissenters,  could  shelter 
him  from  the  affected  contempt  and  severe  reproaches  of 
some  angry  people,  who,  amidst  all  their  professions  of  the 
most  unbounded  charity,  tJiouglit  his  an  excepted  case,  or 
chose  ratlier  to  be  injurious  to  him  tlian  consistent  with 
tliemselves.' ^  Many  instances  in  which  he  was  treated  in 
this  manner  miglit  be  mentioned  ;  but,  as  1  know  he  forgave 
them,  I  hope  his  friends,  who  were  acquainted  with  them, 
have  done  the  same. 

One  of  his  friends  had  informed  him  that  he^  had  been 
charged  witli  insincerity  ;  especially  in  using  some  particular 
phrases,  in  his  writings,  in  a  sense  different  from  that  in 
which  be  himself  understood  them,  in  order  to  please  a 
party.  To  this  he  answereth  :  '  My  conscience  doth  not  tell 
me  that  I  am  at  all  to  blame  on  the  liead  you  mention.  I 
write  for  the  public  (as  I  would  also  do  in  every  private  cor- 
respondence) as  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  in  the  views 
of  his  judgment.  I  would  not  purchase  tliat  phantom,  popu- 
larity, which  is  often  owing  to  the  very  worst  part  of  a  man's 
character  or  performance^,  by  any  compliances  beneath  the 
dignity  of  a  Christian  minister;  an  otiice'of  which  1  think 
so  highly,  as  to  be  deeply  sensible  how  unworthy  1  am  to 
bear  it.  On  the  other  hand,  1  do  indeed  desire  to  give  as 
little  offence  as  I  honestly  can  ;  and  I  have  hiah  authorities 
for  it;  and  though  I  am,  and  always  declare  that  I  am.  in 
my  judgment,  greatly  aojainst  the  impositi<m  of  human 
phrases,  yet,  as  some  can  hardly  be  avoided  on  one  hand  or 
the  other,  I  choose  to  adopt  and  use  some  that  are  ambigu- 
ous, in  what  I  take  to  be  a  fair  sense,  though  not  the  only 
sense  they  might  bear  ;  and.  by  declaring  it,  to  eiuleavor  to 
fix  a  good  idea  t<)  them,  rather  than  absolutely  to  declare 
acrainst,  or  even  totally  to  disuse,  them.  Others,  wider  by 
far  in  their  sentiments  than  I,  are  indulged  in  this,  and  even 
applauded  for  it;  1  have  the  misfortune  (1  cannot  use  the 
word  more  properly)  to  be  condemned.  —  I  do  indeed  believe 
that  it  is  generally  thought  by  that  part  of  tlie  world,  wliieh, 
some  in  jest,  and  some  in  sober  sadiiej^s,  are  ready  to  charge 
with  heretical  pravily.  that  1  approach  miicli  nearer  to  their 
sentiments  than  I  really  dr);  and  perhaps  thiee  causi'S  have 
concurred  to  lead  them  into  that  api»rehension  —  a  general 
conceit  that  their  notions  are  so  selt'-evident  that  none  .but 
an  extremely  weak  or  ignorant  man  (wlneh  tliey  pay  me  the 
compliment  of  supposing  that  I  am  ncit.  th-niifh  thi-y  after- 
wards fully  balance  the  account)  can  possibly  be  of  a  ditl'er- 
ent  opinion  ;  some  hints,  which  I  may  perhaps  have  dropped 
between  the  years  ^72'^  and  \7'MK  or  thereabouts,  when  I 
was  really  more  inclined  to  some  of  their  seotimenis  than  I 
now  am;  and  my  hraring  them  assert  some  of  them  patient- 
ly in  a  inixi'd  company,  when  I  have  not  been  in  a  humor 
to  dispute.' 

'  The  friendly  manner  in  which  1  have  conversed  with  nnd 
spoken  of  some  of  those  obnoxious  gentlemen,  and  the  luuior 
I  have  dour  publicly  and  privately  to  those  writin^fs  in  \'.'liieh 
I  think  they  have  deserved  v.'ell  of  Christianity  in  neneral, 
lhnui_''li  I  may  have  thoutrjit  thi-m  allayed  wi'h  some  eonsid- 
erable  mixture  of'  error,  may  have  eomiuced  further  to  le:id 
them  to  n  conclusion,  that  1  was  much  more  of  tln'ir  mind. 
in  some  disputable  cases,  than  I  really  ain.  My  great  care 
not  to  judge  others,  and  my  using  at  difierent  times  different 
pbra<Jes,  which  have  appeared  to  me  pr'rfeetly  consistent^ 
though  others  may  have  apprehended  the  contrary,  may  alsdr 


♦  Si-nnon^  and  'I'laclM. 


CA 


DODDRIDGE. 


havo  contrlhiiU'i]  tn  produce  the  same  cfi'ect.  lUit,  on  l!if 
wliolt',  I  kiiuw  !issuri-t!lv  that  I  iiavc  not  on  any  occasion 
belied  the  real  senlinuMits  of  my  heart;  and  that,  by  my 
necessary  caiuitin  on  tliis  lifad,  1  have  loai  many  irienda. 
whom  I  could  easily  have  kept,  and  wlioni  I  speculatively 
knpw  the  way  of  et'nienlin*^  lo  ine.  much  to  n)y  own  secular 
advanta;rc;  Ihouj^jh  1  enuld  not  fin  to  the  price  of  it,  when 
that  prici'  was  only  a  tew  ambiguous  wards.  Tliisjfir.  may 
give  you  a  <reneral  view  ol'  the  matter;  but  if  it  occurs  to 
you  to  mPntiou  any  particular  phrases  and  modes  of  expres- 
sion, charjred  witli  the  evils  of  which  thia  condescension  is 
enid  to  be  productive,  I  shall  open  my  heart  about  them  with 
the  utmost  freedom  ;  us  1  know  nothintr,  in  my  purposes  or 
views,  which  I  would  not  wish  you  llinrou(2:liIy  to  under- 
stand ;  and  if  I  cannot  vindicate  such  phraser,  will  for  the 
future  lay  them  aside.  I  speak  on  'this  head  without  any 
ri'serve  or  any  regret,  as  a  man  that  is  inwardly  easy,  and, 
beinnr  sound,  can  bear  handlinff  ;  and  you  are  perfectly  wel- 
com*'  to  show  this  letter  to  whom  you  please.' 

To  anothir  friend,  who  had  informed  liim  of  some  reports 
he  had  heard  to  the  disadvantage  of  his  character,  he  thus 
writes :  *  I  wish  every  one,  whose  friendship  is  worth  pre- 
serving, would  ^ive  me  such  an  opportunity  as  you  have 
d  )ue  of  explaining  myself  freely  with  reg-ard  to  those  thinjrs 
which  have  b'-en  so  unjustly  airirravated.  My  rii^hteousness 
is  in  it ;  and  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  what  i  have  done,  in 
the  various  circumstances  in  whioli  my  conduct  bath  been 
arraig-ni'd.  would  be  found  at  least  the  pardonable  infirmities 
of  an  honest  man,  who  fears  God  and  loves  all  mankind  ; 
and  who  nieant  heartily  well  to  the  persons  who  thouLrht 
themselves  most  injured  by  him,  in  what  he  did,  or  did  not 
do,  in  relation  to  them.  I  have,  I  thank  God.  a  constant 
{■■ense  of  Uie  general  uprightness  of  my  heart  before  Him  ; 
and  can  say,  with  that  good  man,  of  whose  afflictions  God 
hath  caused  me  in  this  instance  lo  partake,  Thou  fxnoitcst 
tfif/f  I  am  not  wicked:  nor  have  I  ever,  in  any  instance  that 
I  know  of,  acted  a  part  which  my  conscience  iiath  oon- 
deiuned  as  insincere,  or  that  it  should  afterwards,  on  retiec- 
tion,  upbraid  me  with  as  dishonest.  But  I  may,  through 
an  excessive  tenderness  of  displeasing,  have  left  men  of 
dilfer  lUt  opinions  more  room  to  think  me  of  their  sentiments. 
by  tuv  not  opposing  them,  than  I  ought  to  have  done.  I 
may  ii!;ewise  in  many  instances  have  seen,  or.  thought  I 
have  seen,  thinofs  not  to  be  inconsistent,  which  warm  men. 
on  one  side  the  question  and  the  other,  have  thought  to  be 
so  ;  and  it  is  possible,  too,  that  in  some  of  thesi'  cases  they 
may  have  tliought  right,  though  I  believe  in  more  they  have 
been  on  both  sides  wrontr.  I  may  have  had  more  real  esteem 
nnd  love  for  persons  in  very  difterent  views  and  interests, 
th  '  r  the^-  (knowing  the  narrowness  of  their  own  hearts  m 
thes '  instances)  could  easily  imagine  to  be  sincere  ;  and 
among  these  have  been  some  of  the  Methodists.  Besides 
all  which,  a  disposition  to  use  some  forms  of  complimental 
expressions,  espi'cially  in  3'ounger  life,  and  to  tell  persons 
the  good  things  I  th()Ugiit  of  them  and  their  performances, 
may  have  exposed  me  fo  censure  ;  though,  I  may  truly  say, 
I  liave  always  inwardly  thought  what  I  said  ;  for  my  mind 
has  never  been  in  such  a  state  but  that  I  must  have  felt  a 
sensible  and  memorable  horror  for  doinrr  otherwise.  Tliese 
things  may  have  given  advantages  against  me.  And  they 
may  perhaps  be  permitted,  that  f  may  not  be  loo  much 
exalted  by  the  unreasonable  and  extravagant  applauses 
I  liave  sometimes  met  with.  I  have  a  persuasitm  in  my 
own  heart,  that,  if  God  continue  my  life  for  a  few  years, 
many  of  these  things  will  die.  J  shall  be  made  more  cau- 
tious by  them,  and  more  humbly  seek  that  wisdom  from  God, 
which  is  necessary  to  nit  off  occasion  from  some  who  spite- 
fully seek  it.  1  shall  also,  while  they  continue,  have  oppor- 
tunities of  exercising  several  graces  of  the  Christian  temper, 
which,  though  concealed  from  human  eyes,  have  their  value 
in  the  sight  of  God.  And  1  may  he  made  more  desirous  of 
leaving  a  world,  where  I  meet  with  so  much  unkindness, 
for  that  where  love  will  be  perfected. 

'  While  I  am  conscious  that  I  act  on  Christian  motives,  I 
make  little  of  the  censures  of  men  ;  but  I  would  avoid  un- 
necessary oft'ence.  I  had  rather  suffer  many  of  these  injuries 
than  ofler  one.  It  is  my  desire  to  behave  under  them  as 
becometh  a  Christian,  and  to  be  made  more  watchful  by 
them.  Let  but  my  heart  be  with  God  ;  the  visits  of  his 
grace  made  to  me,  and  the  prospect  of  glory  presented  to 
my  believing  eyes,  so  as  lo  engage  my  more  constant  pur- 
suit; let  but  my  temper  be  becoming  a  Christian  and  minis- 
terial profession  ;  and  1  hope  fither  things  will  impress  me 
little,  I  am  a  weak  and  a  sinful  creature,  but  one  who  sin- 
cerely believes  llie  gospel,  who  could  desire  to  spread  the 
savor  of  itj  if  possible,  over  all  the  world,  and  to  bring  the 


power  of  it  into  every  Iioart,  that  it  may  grow  humble  and 
pure,  benevolent  and  upright  ;  and  who  heartdy  wishes 
every  thing  opposite  to  the  gospel  might  fall,  not  Inj  might  or 
poHcr,  but  by  the  Sjiirit  of  the  Lord.  jNor  am  I  nuuh  con- 
cerned, any  furtiier  than  the  honor  ofTiy  Master  is  interested 
in  it,  whether  1  go  through  cril  nport  or  good  rej/ort.  If  anv 
think  me  a  deceiver,  God  knows  1  am  true,  it'  any  wish 
that  I  were  unknown.  1  bless  God  I  liave  reason  to  believe 
that  1  am  well  known  lo  not  a  few,  by  tokens  which  will 
never  be  forgotten.'  In  some  of  his  private  reflections  he 
saith  : — 'Tliese  are  the  favors  of  my  God  to  me  the  last 
year:  and  may  1  not  also  reckon  in  the  number  of  thern  tlie 
opposition  I  h.ive  met  with,  1  think,  undeservedly,  for  thitK>-s 
well  intended, and,  I  believe,  fyr  bearino- a  faithful  lesliniuny 
to  the  truths  of  the  gospel,  which  hath  occasioned  me  many 
enemies,  and  will,  I  doubt  not,  prove  an  occasion  of  verify- 
ing my  Master's  words.  Great  is  your  reirard  in  heaven'  ?  — 
These  are  some  of  his  sentiments  on  the  reflections  "thrown 
on  his  character  and  designs ;  and  whoever  attends  to  the 
account  he  gives  of  iiis  temper  and  business  will  easily  see 
how  malice,  prejudice,  or  ignorance,  might  grail  aspersions 
on  them. 

He  had  likewise  some  enemies  from  his  own  lionsehold. 
It  will  not  be  wondered  at,  that  a  person  who  had  educated 
about  two  hundred  young  men,  should  meet  with  a  lew  in 
that  numberj  who  tehaved  ill,  and  requited  him  cril  for 
good.  Some  of  them  proved  wicked  ;  and  be  humbly  ac- 
knowledged before  God.  in  his  private  reflections  on  such  a 
painful  circumstance,  •  That  by  a  false  complaisance  be  lost 
much  of  his  aathorily  over  them  ;  in  consequence  of  which 
they  grew  worse,  and  he  was  obliged  to  expel  them.'  As 
to  others  of  them,  he  was  not  so  well  satisfied  of  their  real 
piety,  and  being  hearty  in  undertaking  the  ministerial  work, 
as  to  be  able  with  a  good  conscience  to  recommend  them. 
Some  of  them  had  embraced  tenets  which  he  knew  would 
render  them  unacceptable  to  most  dissenting  churches  ;  and 
theretbre  could  not  recommend  them  lo  some,  where  they 
would  have  chosen  to  settle.  Being  therefore  carried  away 
with  the  warmth  of  their  passions,  and  that  pride  and  im|)a- 
tience  of  control  which  is  so  often  found  in  youth,  they 
charged  their  tutor  with  treating  them  unkindly,  though 
they  were  on  many  accounts  under  great  obligations  to  him, 
and  set  themselves  to  misrepresent  his  character. 

Tlius  he  laiuents  bis  own  case:  —  'Some  have  thought 
themselves  injured,  because  I  cannot  oblige  them,  at  t.l>e 
expense  of  my  conscience,  by  granting  them  testimonials 
which  I  know  they  do  not  deserve;  or  by  helping  them 
into  settlements  which  would  be  unhappy  to  themselves, 
and  the  congregations  which  refer  their  case  to  my  advice. 
But  this  is  my  comfort,  that  most  of  those,  who  have  been 
my  pupils,  are  my  cordial  and  aflectionate  friends;  and  I 
find  all  tlie  tenderest  and  most  grateful  friendship  from  those 
now  under  ni}'  care.  I  am  more  and  more  confirmed  in  the 
judo-ment  I  passed  on  those,  who  are  setting  out  in  the 
church  ;  and  am  convinced  ih.ii  the  part  I  have  acted,  in 
the  difference  I  have  made  between  them,  hath  been  ap- 
proved in  the  siirht  of  Him  to  whom  my  final  account  is 
soon  to  be  rendered.  In  the  mean  time,  the  longer  I  live, 
the  less  I  am  inclined  lo  enter  into  debates  which  I  have 
neither  time  nor  heart  for;  and  perhaps  have  been  too  indo- 
lent in  tracing  out  injurious  report^;,  and  too  dilatory  in 
making  remonstrances  for  ill  usage.  I  have  generally  chosen 
the  shorter  wav,  heartily  to  fiirgive  and  pray  fur  those  from 
whom  1  have  apprehended  that  I  have  received  tlie  most 
injurious  treatment;  and*to  endeavor  to  live  in  such  a  man- 
ner, that  they,  who  intimately  know  me,  may  not  lightly 
believe  rumors  to  my  disadvantage. 

*  Mclhinks  the  lovers  ef  mankind,  and  the  lovers  nf  Chris- 
tianity too,  should  pardon  each  other  some  little  mistakes  in 
conduct,  and  .should  put  the  gentlest,  not  liie  harshest,  con- 
struction on  things  which  may  wear  a  dubious  aspect.  I 
will  endeavor  to  bear  these  things  as  a  burden,  which  Prov- 
idence is  pleased  to  lay  in  my  way.  I  will  remember  Him, 
who  bore,  in  all  respects,  infinitely  worse  usage  for  me  ;  and 
will  comfort  myself  with  bmking  forward  to  that  day,  when 
every  calumny  will  be  wiped  nlT;  when  Omniscience  will 
attest,  as  it  certainly  will,  the  integrity  of  my  conduct;  and 
when  those  evil  principles,  which  may  in  some  degree,  and 
at  some  times,  leaven  the  minils  of  good  men,  will  be  all 

purered  away-' With  regard  to  those  of  his  pupils,  who 

occasioned  the  fiiregoing  reffections,  I  have  great  reason  to 
believe,  that  further  knowledn-e  of  the  world  and  themselves 
convinced  them  that  they  had  acted  wrong.  I  assuredly 
know  that  some  of  them  deeply  repented  of  it  afterwards  ; 
and  particularly  one,  who,  a  little  before  his  death,  wrote 
his  tutor  a   most  pathetic  and  friendly  letter,  in  which  he 


DODURIDGK. 


G5 


.argoly  confesst'd  liis  own  jjuill ;  hiitl  npoii  lo  him  iniiny  of 
tlie  sly  arts  wliicli  had  been  usihI  U>  liiirl  his  cliariiclcr ;  iimi, 
Willi  all  till*  marks  of  hiimihty,  pi'nitt'iice,  nml  aili'ction, 
earnestly  tiesired  his  furjijiveness  and  his  prayers.' 

I  liave  been  larger  on  this  part  of  the  doctor's  character 
than  was,  perhaps,  neces.sary  lo  illustrate  and  vindicate  it : 
but  probably  some  yet  livmij  may  entertain  prejndices 
nirainst  him  and  airainst  liis  writings  in  consequence  lliereot'. 
1  was  liierefore  willinir  to  set  it  in  its  true  li^ht  ;  and  to  ex- 
hibit a  noble  pattern  of  a  Christian  Ixhavior,  under  such 
reproaches  and  slanders,  as  many  jrood  and  useful  men  are 
yet  sutferinj^  by,  and  the  best,  perhaps,  most.  1  shall  only 
adtl,  that  he  practised  liie  advice  which  he  gave  to  others  in 
such  circuiustiinces,  and  did  not  '  sut!"er  himself  to  be  inter- 
rupted, in  his  generiuis,  worthy  course,  hy  the  little  attacks 
of  envy  and  calumny  which  he  met  with  in  it.  He  was 
still  attentive  to  tiie  general  good,  and  steadily  resolute  in 
his  endeavors  to  promote  it ;  and  he  lell  it  to  Providence  to 
gu;ird  or  to  rescue  his  character  from  the  base  assa\ills  of 
malice  and  falsehood,  wliich,  lie  had  oliserved  and  expe- 
rienced, will  often,  without  a  person's  Urbor,  coniiite  them- 
selves, and  heap  upon  the  aulliors  ixreater  shame,  or,  ii'they 
are  inaccessible  to  that,  greater  infamy  than  his  humanity 
would  allow  iiiin  to  wish  them.'  * 

5*.  His  l^Utij  toicard:^  God,  ami  his  Dccotioit.as  the  Support 
of  thitt  and  ccenj  other  J'irtue.  —  It  may  truly  be  said  of  Dr. 
Ui>ddridge,  as  it  was  of  Socrates,  that  his  life  was  a  life  of 
prayer,  t  We  have  already  seen  the  care  he  took  to  niain- 
tiiri  a  devout  spirit,  and  live  near  to  God  in  early  lili>.  He 
held  on  this  religious  course,  and  grew  stronger  and  stronger 
even  lo  the  last. J  He  made  conscience  of  presenting  serious 
addresses  to  God  every  morning  and  evening,  whatever  his 
business  and  avocations  were,  and  ol\en  employed  some 
iiioments  in  the  middle  of  the  day  in  the  same  manner. 
'J'liat  his  devotions  might  be  more  regular,  copious,  and  ad- 
vantageous, and  his  mind  be  kept  in  a  devout  frame  through 
the  day,  he  laid  down  a  plan  for  this  purpose,  which  1  liave 
reason  lo  believe  he  often  reviewed  in  a  morning,  as  it  always 
lay  on  his  desk  ;  and  from  thence  it  apjiears  what  pains  he 
took  lo  keep  up  the  life  and  ardor  of  religion  in  his  soul. 
He  was  careful  that  his  first  tliouglits  in  liie  morning  and 
last  in  the  evening  should,  in  a  special  manner,  be  conse- 
crated to  God.  According  to  his  exhoitalions  to  othi'rs,§ 
he  selected  some  one  verse  of  Scripture  every  morning,  to 
treasure  up  in  his  mind,  resolving  to  think  of  that  at  any 
time  when  he  was  at  a  loss  for  matter  of  pious  reflection  in 
any  intervals  of  leisure.  He  thought  itof  lireat  importance, 
and  found  it  of  much  advantage,  lo  renew  his  covenant  with 
Gild,  and  make  a  I'resh  and  solemn  dedication  of  himself, 
his  capacities,  time,  and  strength,  to  his  service  every  jnorn- 
ing;  and  especially  to  spend  every  Lord's  day  morning  in 
devotional  exercises,  as  the  best  preparative  for  tlie  public 
services  of  the  day.  He  esteemed  devout  meditaliiui  an 
important  part  of  a  Christian's  duty,  an  excellent  means  of 
fitting  the  heart  for  prayer,  and  an  exercise  which  alVorded 
great  pleasure.  He  often  lamented  the  tendency  which  llie 
variety  of  his  cares,  though  most  important  in  themselves, 
had,  to  make  him  less  serious,  copious,  and  ii-rvent,  in  secret 
prayer,  than  he  should  have  been.  In  all  his  aildresses  to 
G')d,  he  was  large  in  praise  and  thanksgiving  ;  esleiMiiiiig 
it  a  proper  expression  of  gratitude  lo  God,  a  necessary  and 
delightful  duty  ttn  other  accounts,  and  the  means  of  promo- 
ting habitual  cheerfulness  of  mind,  lie  carefully  wati-lied 
the  frame  of  his  own  heart,  and  reeoriied  the  most  important 
particulars  relating  to  it,  that  they  might  guide,  warn,  or 
encourage  him,  for  the  future.  It  has  been  already  observed, 
that  he  began  to  keep  a  diary  of  his  life,  when  he  was  14 
years  of  age  :  in  this  he  noted  the  business  he  had  despatched ; 
the  temper  and  workings  of  his  mind  in  the  various  labors 
and  riccurrences  of  the  day,  and  particularly  in  his  acts  of 
devotion  at  hoine-and  abroad  ;  what  he  had  learned  in  read- 
ing, conversiition,  or  by  his  own  reflections;  any  remark- 
able providences  relating  to  himself,  his  friends,  or  others, 
or  to  the  church  of  Go<i.  But  in  liis  latter  years,  when 
nothing'  occurred  that  de.served  to  be  recorded,  he  contented 
himself  with  some  particular  marks,  by  which  he  could 
alterwards  observe  what  was  the  frame  of  his  spirit,  how  he 

♦  Rise  and  Progrtxf,  &c.  chap.  28,  (Jcrl.  9, 

t   Max.  Tyr.  Iliw.  M. 

J  'I'lin  prime  anil  li-nilint:  fealttre  i»r  liis  t^iml  wa.-*  that  of  il>'\(aiuii. 
Tlll.^  wa-i  III'*  pt-rvatlins  prinripli-  of  hi.,  arlii>ii!<,  wlii-thrr  private  or 
put.Iir,  Wliat  Ilr,  Jnlin'ni)  lia^  oK^crvi-il  with  ri'iiani  In  Dr.  Watl)4, 
*  that  a.»  pi'*ty  prefloniinateil  in  lii«  ntitui,  it  wa.J  iliirusirrt  ovir  hi^wcirk*, 
antl  that  whatever  he  ttK>k  in  hand  was,  hy  hit  itin-ssaiil  >olii'ilii[i<'  Ot 
Hoiiln,  converted  In  tllenhiRy,*  may  wilh  eipial  pntjirii-tv  hi-  appliid  h< 
Br    Doddriilse.  — K. 

$  Rise  and  Progress,  chap,  19,  sen.  18, 

BIOC.  0 


had  pi-rfornied  Ids  tievotions  and  spent  his  ilaya.  By  this 
nu*t)io(l  very  little  time  was  employed  in  making  the  par- 
ticular marks,  and  the  end  of  a  diary  was  Hiillicienlly  an- 
swered. The  warmth  and  alfection  of  his  natural  temper 
rendered  such  watchfulness  particularly  necessary  to  him, 
especially  in  his  youth.  Many  days  of  humiliation  and  de- 
votion he  employed  in  that  period  to  subdue  and  regulate 
his  passions,  in  which  he  happily  succeeded.  When  ho 
found  his  hcnrt  enlarged  and  wanned  with  devout  medita- 
tion on  divine  subjects,  he  sometimea  committed  his  thoughts 
to  writing,  and  perused  those  meditations  for  his  own  in- 
slruclioiAuid  comfort,  at  limes  when  he  found  his  thoughlB 
rambling  and  cmifused.  Several  specimens  (d' this  kind  the 
v.orld  hath  already  seen  in  his  '  Rise  and  Progress  of  Rc- 
ligii>n.' 

1  le  was  a  careful  observer  of  the  providences  of  God  to 
himself,  his  family,  friends,  and  country.     He  kept  a  regis- 
ter of  the  most  reiiiarkable   inter)iositions  of  Providence  in 
his  favor.     In  this  are  recorded  some  signal  deliverances  in 
his  childhood  and  youth  ;  the  recovery  of  himself,  his  wife, 
children,  and  friends,  from  thn-atening  disorders  ;  and  the 
preservation  of  his  limbs  and   life   in   many   hazardous  cir- 
cumstances,    lie  lakes  particular  notice  of  the  goodness  of 
God  to  him,  in  preserving   him   from   harm,  when,  on  the 
day  of  the  coronation  of  King  George  11.,  he  plunged  him- 
self into  unnecessary  danger,  by  goin^  among  the  mob  to 
see  the  procession,  and   was  thrown  down  from  a  scatt'old 
among    the    horse  guards.      The   deliverance   of  his   house 
from  being  destroyed  by  fire   hath  been  taken  notice  of  in 
the  preface  to  the  sixth  volume  of  the   Family   Expositor  ; 
concerning  which  he  writes  ;  '  Well  may  it  be   said,  Is  not 
litis  a  brand  plvckeil  out  vf  the  buryiing?     A  fire  was   kin- 
dled among  my  papers,  which  endangered  the  utter  ruin  of 
my  affairs.     Several  sermons,  papers,  and  books,  were  utter- 
ly consumed.     Every  thing  else  in  my  study,  and  perhaps 
the  whole  house,  had  soon  followed  it,  had  it  not  been  for 
the  gl.ance  of  an   eye,  by  which  an  opposite  neighbor  dis- 
covered it.     This  gave  nie  an  opportunity  of  rescuing  my 
books  of  accounts  with  my  pupils  and  my  ward,  one  manu- 
script volume  of  my  Expositor,  (of  which  though  there  was 
not  a  leaf  unbunit.  not  a  line  was  destroyed,  wliich  had  not 
been  transcribed.)  and  the  rest  of  the  original.     The  danger 
was  so  extreme  that  one  quarter  of  an   hour,   if  the   house 
had  been  saved,  had  almost  undone  me.     I  desire  to  leave 
it  on  ri'cord  that  I  now  have  received  this  wonderful  mercy 
from  the  Lord,  and  would  consider  it  as  an  engagement  to 
devote  all  I  have  to  him  with  greater  zeal.'     This  register 
he  reviewed  on  days  of  extraordinary  devotion,  to  preserve 
his  gratitude  and  increase  his  activity  in  the  service  of  God. 
llT*  traced  all  the  kindness  of  his  friends  to  him,  and  all 
the  concern  for  the  su|)port  of  reliifion,  which  he  observed 
in  them  or  others,  to  the  hand  of  God,  who  put  such  things 
into  their  liearts      He  likewise  acknowledged  it  in   his  af- 
flictive events,  in  the  death  of  his  friends,  the  attacks  made 
on  his  reputation,  and   his  disappointment  in  some  of  his 
schemes   of  usefulness ;    and    his   freipieiit  language   was, 
'  My  God  is  hnmbling  me,  and  I  need  it ;  O  that  it  may 
quicken  me  likewise  !  '     It  was  customary  with  him,  when 
he  recoriled  any   important  and   instructive  occurrence,  to 
add  what  lessons  it  was  adapted  to  teach,  and  he   was  de- 
sirous to  learn  from  it ;  that  when  he  reviewed  it  afterwards, 
his  attention  lo  those  instructions  midit  be  renewed,  if  the 
impression  which  the  occurrence  made  at  the   time  should 
be  worn  oil".     Many  instances  of  this  prudent  care  might  be 
given.     The  fallowing  extract  from  his  papers  may  serve  as 
a  specimen  ;  '  Falling  into  conversation  with  some  persons 
of  rank,  who  appeared  lobe  profiiiie  and  earthly,  it  imprinted 
on  iny  mind,  and  may  I  ever  retain   it,  a  deep  sense  of  the 
vanity  of  life,  wliin   not  governed  by   religion.     I  heartily 
pilii'd   them  ;  and    w,is  truly   6eii,«ible   of  my  obligations  to 
G.al,    who  has,  in   some    measure,   liirmed   me   to  sweeter 
pleasures  and  nobler  expectations.'     The  afl'air  of  Connel, 
mentioned   in  section  1,  is  another  remarkable   instance  of 
the  same  kind- 
He  had  a   hiwh   idea  of  the  efficacy  of  prayer.     He  had 
seen  so  many  glorious  efli'cls  following  it,  when  there  was 
little  hope  from  liumau   wisdom  and   power  alone  ;  he  had 
read   so  many    well-attested   instances,  in  which   God   had 
coiili-rred  singular  Inumr  and   favors  upon  his  praying  ser- 
vants, and  found  his  own  spirit  so  much  improved   and  ani- 
mated by  devotion,  that  he  resolved  to  continue  instant  in 
prayer   '  1  have  reason  to  lielieve,  from  some  hints  in  his 
diary,  that,  besides  his  8tat<*d  devotion,  he  s(*ldom  set  hini- 
self'to  study,  compose,  or  write  lettem  of  importance,  with- 
out previous  prayer.     Before  he  went  to  visit  persons  whom 
he  suspected  to  be  in  an  unconverted  stale,  who  were  dan- 


66 


DODDRIDGE. 


gerously  ill,  in  spiritual  distress,  or  mourning  the  death  of 
their  friends,  he  ashed  irisdom  of  God  to  conduct  his  con- 
versation and  prayers  with  them  in  thr  most  uscJul  manner. 
It  was  observed  above,  that  in  early  iil'e,  before  lie  went 
journeys,  he  spent  some  time  in  serious  reiiection  on  the 
various  scenes,  labors,  temptations,  and  dangers,  througli 
which  he  was  likely  to  pass,  and  spread  them  before  the 
Lord  ;  and,  after  his  return,  reviewed  the  several  stages 
and  events  of  liis  journeys  with  suitable  devotion.  To  this 
>nay  be  added,  that  when  he  travelled  with  any  of  his  pupils, 
or  intimate  friends,  he  was  solicitous  that  his  conversation 
witli  tiiem  might  be  edUyinu;.  To  prevent  tlie  stagnation 
of  good  discourse,  each  ol"  tliem  mentioned  some  text  of 
Scripture  at  tlieir  entrance  ou  every  particular  stage,  whicJi 
was  to  be  tlie  subject  of  their  meditation  and  discourse  by 
the  way.  Once,  before  lie  entered  on  a  long  journey  for 
several  weeks,  he  drew  up  a  slmrt  plan  how  a  journey  might 
be  religiously  conducted  ;  and  communicated  it  to  his  lel- 
low-travellers.  Thus  was  he  desirous  to  lead  tiiein  lorward 
with  him  in  his  journey  to  tlie  heavenly  world.  It  hath 
likewise  been  observed  above,  tiiat  he  kept  the  returns  of 
his  birth-day  and  new  year's  day  with  peculiar  solemnity  ; 
and  I  will  now  insert  some  specimens  of  his  reiiections  and 
lesolutiuns  on  tliose  days. 

*  Jan.  1,  1720-7.  Last  nigiit  J  was  seriously  reflecting  on 
the  year  I  am  come  to  the  conclusion  of;  and  I  now  look 
forward  to  the  year  which  1  ain  entered  upon.  I  see  many 
necessities,  which  can  only  be  supplied  by  divine  bounty  ; 
many  duties  which  I  sliall  be  utterly  unable  to  perform 
without  the  communications  of  divine  grace;  and  many 
uncertain  events  wiiicli  I  cannot  make  myself  easy  aliout, 
any  other  way  than  by  referring  them  to  the  divine  care. 
Nothing  therefore  can  be  more  reasonable  than  to  renew  the 
dedication  of  myself  to  the  service  of  God  tliis  morning. 
Accordingly  1  have  done  it  in  serret  pra3'er  ;  and.  in  order 
to  coniirm  tiie  impression  of  it  on  my  heart,  1  now  repeat 
it  by  the  writing  of  my  hand.  To  Thee.  O  glorious  and 
eternal  God,  the  Creator,  Preserver,  and  Uuler  of  all ;  to 
Tliee,  the  invariable  Father  of  lights,  and  overflowing  Foun- 
tain of  all  good,  do  I  devote  my  unworthy  soul.  In  depend- 
ence on  the  atonement  and  intercession  of  Ihy  dear  Son, 
and  on  the  powerful  assistance  of  thine  almighty  grace,  I 
humbly  renew  my  covenant  with  Thee.  /(•(///  Thcr.  to  rec- 
ord upon  mij  souL  that  I  am  grieved  and  ashamed  to  think 
how  wretehediy  I  have  beeji  alienated  from  Thee;  and  I  do 
now  seriously  determijie  that  I  will  endeavor  in  every  a,rtion 
of  life  to  approve  my.self  in  thy  sight,  and  to  behave  as  thy 
faithful  servant.  To  Thee  del  consecrate  all  that  I  am  and 
have  ;  all  my  time,  worldly  possessions,  the  powers  of  my 
soul,  and  the  members  of  my  body.  And,  because  it  may 
be  of  use  to  specify  some  particuhirs  comprehended  in  this 
general  engagement,  I  would  especially  resolve  to  be  more 
careful  in  the  improvement  of  my  time,  to  redeem  it  from 
unnecessary  sleep,  useless  visits,  impertinent  discourse,  idle 
speculations,  negligence  of  business,  excessive  recreations  ; 
and  to  watch  over  my  actions,  words,  thongiits,  and  affec- 
tions, answerably  to  these  engagements.  I  will  endeavor 
to  conquer  pride  in  my  fieart,  and,  with  the  most  visrorons 
resolution,  restrain  all  the  appearances  of  it.  I  will  en- 
deavor to  behave  witli  constint  kindness  and  complaisance, 
prudence  and  gravity.  I  will  labor  after  greater  ardor  in 
devotion,  and  use  all  prop -r  means  to  attain  it ;  especially 
preparing  my  heart,  praying  for  thy  Spirit,  keeping  up  ejac- 
uiatory  prayer,  and  using  the  assistance  of  Scripture.  1 
will  be  watchful  for  opportunities  of  doing  good  both  to  tiie 
bodies  and  souls  of  my  fellow-creatures,  and  consider  all 
my  time  and  worldly  possessions  as  given  me  principally 
for  this  purpose.  In  subservience  to  these  g  -neral  resolu- 
tions, I  would  particularly  engage  to  maintain  a  constant 
dependence  on  thy  grace  and  frequent  self-examination  ;  to 
record  remarkable  appearances,  and  to  recover  from  the  first 
declension.  I  beg  that  thy  grace  may  enable  me  to  fulfil 
these  engagements.  All  the  unknown  events  of  the  year 
do  I  put  into  thy  hands  ;  leaving  it  to  tliee  to  determine 
whether  I  shall  be  healthy  or  sick,  rich  or  poor,  honored  or 
dishonored,  surrounded  with  friends  or  deprived  of  them  ; 
successful  in  business  or  incapable  of  it,  or  disappointed  in 
it;  in  a  word,  v.-hether  I  shall  live  or  die;  only  let  me  be 
thy  servant.  Whithersoever  thou  leadest,  I  will  follow  ; 
whatsoever  thou  takest,  I  will  resign  ;  whatsoever  thou 
layest  upon  me,  I  will  patiently  bear.  Only  let  tin/  grace 
he  sufficient  fur  vie ;  and  then  call  me  to  what  services  or 
Bufferings  thou  pleasest.' 

t Other  specimens  are  omitted.     Ed.] 
n    the  account  above  given  of  his  settlement  at  North- 
ampton, the  manner  in  which  lie  proposed  to  keep  private 


days  of  fasting,  humiliation,  and  prayer,  was  mentioned. 
He  chose  those  days  for  that  purpose  which  were   set  apart 

for  liis  devotional  lectures,  and  which  his  pupils  employed 
in  the  like  exercises,  i  find  him  often  lamenting  how  much 
he  was  interrupted  in  his  converse  with  God  on  tliose  days  ; 
and  so  many  cares  and  avocations  broke  in  upon  them,  that 
he  could  not  pursue  his  plan  so  constantly  and  regularly  as 
he  intended.  But,  looking  upon  those  cares  as  a  reason  why 
he  should  contrive,  if  possible,  to  be  more  intent  and  large 
in  devotional  exercises,  especially  as  they  too  much  liin- 
dered  him  in  his  daily  devotions,  he  determined,  in  the  latter 
j^ears  ut"  his  life,  to  spend  a  considerable  part  of  those  days 
in  the  vestry  of  his  meeting-house  ;  as  he  could  there  be  free 
from  interruption,  and  use  his  voice  without  inconvenience. 
How  his  time  and  thoughts  were  employed  there,  the  reader 
will  sec  by  some  extracts  from  his  own  account  of  it.  I  shall 
beg  leave  first  to  introduce  one  instructive  memoir,  which 
contirnis  the  reason  given  for  his  attention  to  these  exer- 
cises. 

'  March  4, 1748-i).  A  variety  of  events,  which  have  late- 
ly happened,  hath  been  the  means  of  llirowing  me  very 
much  off"  my  guard,  and  preventing  that  self-government 
and  enjoyment  of  God  which  I  have  frequently  maintained, 
and  in  which  1  have  been  much  happier  than  1  now  am.  I 
have  perceived  the  sensible  withdrawings  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  from  me,  owing  to  much  company,  which  broke  in 
upon  mv  morning  and  evening  devotions,  and  brought  upon 
me  a  habit  of  trifling  ;  so  that  1  have  felt  little  of  livelj'  devo- 
tion, and  been  defective  in  some  parts  of  pastoral  duty.  My 
heart  smote  me  for  tliis  in  the  morning  ;  and  I  determined 
to  keep  some  particular  liints  of  its  frame,  that  I  may  judge 
how  I  proceed.  My  first  resolution,  in  order  to  mend  it, 
was  to  carry  it  directly  to  the  throne  of  grace  to  complain  of 
it  there,  and  implore  divine  influences  to  correct  what  is 
amiss,  and  keep  it  better  for  the  future.  1  begged  to  be  led 
into  the  cause  of  my  declensions;  and  I  left  the  matter  with 
the  Lord  to  quicken  me  and  comfort  me  in  his  own  season; 
and  in  the  mean  time  expressed  my  desire  of  waiting,  though 
in  the  least  joyful  frame,  till  He  shall  be  pleased  to  return  j 
only  desiring  that  I  might  wait  in  the  posture  of  service; 
and  that,  if  I  should  enjoy  ever  so  little,  1  might  do  all  in 
my  power  for  my  God.  My  carelessness  in  self-examina- 
tion was  an  evil  which  alsooccurred  to  me  in  reflection.  I 
formed  some  good  resolutions  with  regard  to  these  particulars. 
But  when  I  consider  how  many  of  my  good  resolutions 
have,  as  it  were,  died  in  emiiryo.  I  have  been  full  of  fear  lest 
these  should  <lo  so  too.  To  prevent  this,  1  would  renew 
them  in  the  divine  strengtli.  and  in  that  strength  would 
push  them  forward  as  fast  as  T  can;  remembering  that  a  man 
of  forty-seven  is  to  count  ujjon  very  little  lime  before  him. 
On  the  whole,  it  hath  appeared  to  me,  upon  the  most  atten- 
tive survey,  that  I  do  indeed  love  the  Lord  Jes:is  Christ  in 
sincerity,  "and  that  my  soul  is  safe  for  eternity,  should  I  be 
ever  so  suddenly  surprised  into  it ;  but  that  there  is  much 
to  be  'lamented  and  much  to  be  corrected,  or  I  shall  lose 
much  of  tiiat  reward  which  I  might  else  have  obtained,  and 
much  of  that  blessing  on  my  endeavors  to  do  good  which 
I  might  else  have  expected  ;  that,  if  1  should  go  on  to  trifle 
with  the  blessed  God,  as  in  some  instances  I  have  done,  par- 
ticularly by  putting  off  some  services,  to  which  He  calls  me, 
on  slight  pretences,  and  indulging  so  much  idleness  and  ir- 
resolution with  regard  to  the  evening  and  its  devotions,  I 
may  probably  be  chastened  and  wouuded  in  the  tenderest 
part.'  -* 

"  June  2.  1750.  Afler  my  devotional  lecture,  I  retired  to 
the  vestry,  and  endeavored  to  prepare  my  soul  for  the  work 
before  me.  I  earnestly  implored  divine  assistance  ;  then 
reviewed  my  late  conduct,  and  strugixled  hard  to  humble  my- 
self deejjly "before  God,  which,  blessed  be  his  name.  I  did. 
I  reviewed  the  dealings  of  God  with  me,  confessed  my  sins 
before  Him,  earnestly  desired  the  warmer  exercises  of  divine 
love;  renewed,  with  great  sincerity,  the  entire  surrender  of 
myself  to  God.  and  tiiought  with  unutterable  delight  on  the 
counterpart  of  the  covenant,  that  He  is  my  God  ;  resolved 
in  his  strength  rather  to  die,  than  to  deal  unfaithfully  with 
Him.  Neither  life  nor  even  Iieaven  appeared  desirable,  but 
as  for  his  sake,  to  serve  and  enjoy  Him.  I  read  soine  pas- 
sages of  Scripture,  especially  the  latter  end  of  Ro.  8,  and 
some  devout  hymns.  I  then"  prayed  for  temporal  and  spirit- 
ual blessings  for  myself;  and  made  earnest  intercession  for 
mv  dear -flock,  for  each  of  my  children,  pupils,  and  select 
friends,  by  name.  \  also  interceded,  with  growing  fervor, 
for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  abroad,  and  the  advance- 
ment of  it  in  my  own  country.  1  then  spent  some  time  in 
projecting  further  schemes  for  the  divine  honor.  A  storm  ot 
thunder  risino-,  I  had  some  delightful  views  in  reading  Psalm 


nODDRlDGE 


C7 


S9.  I  llioii  set  mysrlf  to  a  solemn  act  oflhaiiUscrivinj,  with 
which  I  cosioliicltd  Ihcso  nllred  dt'votiniis.  Ami  I  nmsl  ii'- 
cord  il.  Id  tlif  lioniir  of  divim'  ijiu<-i>.  thai  1  mvcr  i-MJoycil 
more  of  God  in  my  whole  lifi-  (haii  in  the  compass  of  tlii-si' 
live  hours.  Oh,  how  wanlnijj  liave  I  bfeii  to  mysrlf,  lliat  I 
have  no  more  souirhl  aiicli  i'easls  as  these  !  Cares  lay  in 
ambush  for  me  at  liomi-.  from  whieh  1  had  gri'at  reason  to 
rejoice  that  I  had  so  lonj^  escaped.' 

•October  '>.  1750.  With  creal  relish  diil  1  think  of  this 
day  before  its  approach.  It  was  late  hi'fore  1  reached  my 
asylum,  the  vestry.  In  pursuin<j  my  plan.  I  reviewed  the 
memoranda  of  the  last  montli,~and  saw  much  cause  for 
thanksgivinsr,  and  to  minj;le  linniiliatlon  with  il  .  thaiiUs- 
givin>',  especially  for  assistance  in  my  public  Inlmrs.  which, 
through  srace,  have  been  this  nionlli  animated  and  pleasant : 
hut  f  had  reason  to  be  liunibled,  that  I  had  despatched 
much  less  business  in  my  study  than  I  should  have  done, 
and  that  there  has  lieen  too  jrieat  a  neglect  of  tin'  piivale 
care  of  my  congregation.  Fortius  [  humbled  myself  before 
God,  while  1  ackluiwledged  his  mercy.  1  found  partirulrir 
rvason  to  praise  llim  for  some  favors  to  me.  with  regard  to 
the  academy  and  congregation  ;  the  pros|KCt  of  success  in 
some  of  my  schemes  for  his  glory  ;  the  rise  of  the  h^ociety  for 
promoting  Religious  Kn(nvledge  among  the  [*oor  ;  and  the 
]>reventi»)n  c)f some  parlv  scheitus  from  taking  phire.  Dur- 
ing these  e.vereiscs  1  fell  a  holy  joy  in  God,  in  the  views  of 
heaven,  anti  hope  of  appearing  with  acceptance  in  the  pres- 
ence of  my  Judge  at  last.  I  spent  a  whole  hour  in  the  de- 
lightful exercise  of  intercession ;  with  great  firvency  pour- 
ing out  my  soul  before  God.  for  the  world  and  the  church  ; 
losiuii-  what  was  parliculnr  in  what  was  general,  u|ipn  truly 
t'hrisliaii  and  calholie  principles.  God  is  witness,  liefore  I 
entered  on  what  was  jK-culiar  to  the  design  of  the  day,  I  set 
myself  to' contemplate  the  snll'erings  of  <"hrist  1  had  a  de- 
lighlful  survey  of  Ihein.  and  was  enabled  to  rejoice  in  his 
tTMiniph  and  glory,  and  anew  to  devote  myself  to  I  lim.  as 
tint  iiiii  oirii.  bill  lioiight  irilli  a  j-iire.  1  liuind  my  heart  in- 
flamed with  an  earnest  desire  of  actinsr  liir  this  Savior,  and 
asked  of  God  wisdom  and  renolulion  Tor  this  purpose.  In 
the  close,  I  was  taken  up  with  admiring  and  adoring  re- 
deemino-  love,  and  in  blessing  (iod  for  that  eommunion 
which  fhad  this  day  enjoyed  with  llim.  He  hatli  been  with 
me,  of  a  truth;  lie'halhheard  the  language  of  my  heart  as 
well  as  my  voice  ;  and  I  leave  it  on  record,  that  I  have  a 
cheerful  expectation  of  his  bit  sisiiig.  and  hope  to  have  new 
matter  of  praise,  as  to  nianifi'stalion  of  divine  love  to  my 
soul  and  ministerial  success,  before  another  of  these  days 
return.  I  saw  with  regret  my  lime  for  this  e.xercise  was 
ended  ;  I  left  the  feast  with  an  appetite,  and  my  soul  said, 
Il  is  sooil  to  he  here.  Blessed  he  the  Lord  Ood  of  Ism rl ,  from 
iicnccfurlh ,  even  forercr !     .liiieii.' 

I  will  only  add  anotlicr  specimen  ;  which  may  be  service- 
able to  the  devout  and  lively  Christian,  hy  showing  him,  that 
such  delightful  intercourse  with  Heaven  is  not  always  to  be 
e.xpected.  even  when  the  greatest  care  is  taken  to  si-cure  it; 
hut  that  necessary  worldly  business,  bodily  disorders,  or 
growing  infirmities,  may  internipt  or  hssen  it. 

'Junel,  1751.  Having  had  more  than  ordinary  work 
some  past  days,  and  bi'in?  extremely  low,  my  devotions 
were  this  daystrangely  mingled  and  sailly  inli-rrupted  ;  and, 
upon  the  whole,  it  was  the  most  uncomfortable  day  of  this  kind 
that  I  ever  spent;  so  that,  in  reflecting  upon  it.  1  was  leinpt- 
ed  to  think  thai  Diy  time  would  have  been  mi>re  pr<^lit;lbly 
employed  in  the  usual  business  of  the  family  and  the  acade- 
my, than  in  this  retirement.  I  was  fearful  that  my  deaduess 
this  day  might  be  owing  to  the  divine  displeasure  against 
me,  for  having  been  more  dissipated  and  negligent  than 
usual  in  my  devotion  and  conduct.  Truly,  secret  ilevolion 
hath  sufTered  a  great  deal,  amidst  the  many  cares  and  hur- 
ries, the  unscMonable  hours,  I  be  visits  ami  coiiipany,  of  late 
days.  It  seenicd  just  in  God  to  disappoint  my  expectations 
from  this  day,  that  I  may  learn  tfaolion  for  the  future,  espe- 
cially in  the  scenes  through  which  I  am  going  to  pa.s3  in 
my  intended  journey.  My  thoughts  were  more  distracted 
and  wandering  than  I  ever  before  experienced  on  these  days. 
I  had  many  mercies  to  ask  for  myself,  and  for  others,  particu- 
larly tor  my  pupils,  who  are  going  out  rut')  the  church  ;  yet  I 
felt  a  barrenness  and  deadness  of^  heart,  as  if  all  these  things 
were  nothing  tq  me.  IVIy  thanksgivings  and  intercessions 
were  really  so  unlike  those  I  have  sometimes  offered,  with 
all  my  heart  and  all  my  soul,  that  I  hardly  know  how  to 
call  them  pr.iyers.  I  hope  and  believe,  on  the  whole,  that 
thi»  was  chiefly  owing  to  the  weakness  of  my  frame  and 
the  dejection  of  my  spirits.  Nevertheless,  I  thought  il  my 
duly  to  lament  my  indisposition  for  devotion,  and  to  strug- 
gle with  it,  whieh  I  did  for  a  long  time  ;  and  at  length  the 


dnlicii  of  this  retirement  concluded  with  a  bright  liour,  when 
eommitting  my  family,  acath'iny,  and  idiurch,  to  God,  and 
iulerceding  fir  my  friends  and  llie  public.  My  prayers 
were  warm  and  lively,  ami  they  will  not  be  vain.  Having 
reviewed  (bi'  memoranda  of  several  of  these  seasons  for  the 
last  year,  1  find,  on  the  wlude,  so  much  cause  for  thankful- 
ness, that  1  purpose,  bv  divine  grace,  to  continue  this  prac- 
tice as  long  as  1  b.ive  lifi-.  health,  and  ability.' 

yucli  pams  did  Dr.  Doddridge  take  to  keep  up  an  habitual 
sense  of  God,  to  maintain  and  increase  the  ardor  of  religion 
in  his  heart,  and  to  furnish  himself,  by  these  devout  exer- 
cises, wilh  sjiirlt  and  rescduliou  to  go  IJirough  the  important 
and  arduous  labors  of  his  station,  which  otherwise  he  could 
not  have  done  !  It  is  probable  that  some  may  treat  such 
exercises  as  these  with  contempt,  anil  think  his  time  was 
very  ill  emploved  in  them.  1  lament  the  stupidity  and 
wretchedness  of  such  persmis;  and  could  wish,  by  any 
thing  that  hath  bein  here  said,  to  awaken  those  who  nist  nff 
fitir^iiiid  reslmlii  jiruiier  liifore  (kul.  Others,  who  do  not 
entirely  neglect  devofion,  liiay  think  so  unich  lime  spent  in 
it  unnecessary,  and  thai  such  excici.ses  are  burdensome  and 
uncomf  utable.  liut  he  found  them  deliglitl'nl  and  animating  ; 
and  1  am  |)ersuaded  every  serious  Christian,  who  liath  made 
the  ex|ierimeut.  and  taken  due  pains  to  engagi-  the  be*'', 
hath  found  them  so  too.  liesiiles  his  reflections  on  them, 
mentioned  above,  1  will  add  his  public  testimony  to  the 
pleasun'  of  theiu.  '  The  experience  of  many  years  of  my 
life  hath  established  me  in  a  persuasion,  that  one  day  sp.nl 
in  a  devout,  religious  manner  is  prelt-rable  to  whole  years  of 
si-usuallly  and  the  neglect  of  religion.  The  most  considera- 
ble enjovmenis  w  liieh  I  expect  or  desire,  in  the  rcuiainlng 
days  (if 'my  pilgrimage  on  earth,  are  such  as  I  have  directed 
you  to  seek  in  ivllgion.  !>uch  love  to  God,  such  const;inl 
activity  in  his  service,  sui'li  pleasurable  views  of  what  lies 
beyond  the  grave,  appear  to  lue  —  God  is  my  witness  —  a 
li-lieity  iuliuitely  lieyond  any  thing  else  which  can  offer 
ilself'toour  alieclioiis  and  pursuits;  and  I  would  not  for 
ten  thousand  worlds  resign  my  share  in  them,  or  consent 
even  to  the  suspension  of  tlie  delights  which  they  afl'erd, 
during  the  remainder  of  my  abode  here.'  " 

There  is  nothing  1  more  desire  by  this  work,  and  esjKcial- 
ly  by  the  view  which  hath  been  given  of  Dr.  Doddridge's 
piety,  lliaii  to  excite  in  the  hearts  of  my  readers,  and 
especially  in  ministers,  a  more  diligent  application  to  devo- 
tional exercises,  and  greater  lifi?  and  fervency  in  them  ;  and 
wilh  this  view  will  ncommend  to  their  attention  the  follow- 
intr  passage  from  the  judicious  Dr.  Duchal's  Sermons.  After 
observing  that  prayer  and  other  exercises  of  devotion  are 
required,  not  on  account  of  any  advantages  God  can  he 
supposed  to  receive  from  them,  but  to  excite  in  us  worthy 
and  good  affections,  he  adds, '  Now,  though  this  is  indeed 
v»-ry "trill',  yet  con.sequences  have  been  drawn  from  it  thai 
are  very  fli'lse  ;  particularly,  that  the  whole  of  religion,  that 
Is,  of  real  w^orth,  consists  in  probity  of  mind,  in  good  d's- 
posilions  and  behavior  towards  our  neighbor ;  and  that, 
where  these  are  found,  religious  exercises  are  very  little,  if 
at  all,  useful  ;  and  that  a  constant  and  serious  application  to 
them  is  renlly  superstitious.  As  the  natural  eli'cct  of  this 
way  of  thinking,  a  very  wide  dirt'erence  may  be  discerned 
hetween  our  taste  and  way,  and  that  of  our  predecessors. 
.\  "Teat  part  of  their  religious  business  lay  in  llio  labors  of 
the' closet  and  in  a  solicitous  attendance  on  other  religious 
services;  whereas  we  have  learned  to  he  very  indin'ercnl  as 
to  these  tilings,  and  easy  in  the  neglect  of  them.  But,  if 
we  will  tlilnk  justly  on  this  .subject,  we  shall  find  an  extreme 
defect  on  our  side.'  Do  but  consider  how  natural  it  is  to 
|>ay  the  uluiost  veneration  to  the  Divine  Being,  and  to  taki; 
all"  prop''r  occasions  of  expressing  it.  Is  not  this  what  we 
owi-  to  Him.'  Is  it  not  at  least  as  just  and  eipial  as  to  p.ay 
regard  to  distinguished  worth  in  our  fellow-creatures  ?  And 
will  not  that  sense  of  worth,  and  that  affection,  which  de- 
termines ns  to  this,  as  naturally  determine  us  to  pay  the  ut- 
most ri'gard  to  that  lieinir,  whose  wortJi  and  excellences  are 
quite  peerless,  anil  to  do  Him  the  utmost  honor?  '  &c.1 

But  Dr.  Doddridge's  devotion  and  piety  were  not  confined 
to  his  secret  retirements  ;  they  were  manifested  through 
every  day,  and  appeared  in  his  intercourse  with  men. 
Besides  having  his  hours  and  plan  for  devout  retirement,  to 
which  he  kept  as  strictly  and  steadily  as  possible,  he  en- 
deavored to  carry  a  devout  temper  wilh  him  into  the  world  ; 
and  was  lifting  up  his  heart  to  God  in  those  little  vacancies 
of  time  whicirollen  hang  on  the  hands  of  the  busiest  of 
mankind,  but  might  this  way  be  profitably  employed.     In 


•  Rise  and  Proerpss,  cliap.  .TO^  Fcit.  1. 

t  Dm  lial'9  P.  S«iii.  X,  if.  No.  11.  pp.  RO,  M 


6cl 


DODDRincit;. 


his  dally  convorsc  there  was  (i  savor  of  reli<jion.  In  hm 
lectures  of  philosophy,  history,  anatomy,  &c.,  he  took  oc- 
casion to  graft  some  relicjidus  instructions  on  what  he  liad 
been  illustrating,  that  lie  might  raise  the  ininils  i.f  his  pupils 
to  God  and  heaven.  The  (Jhristian  frimd  and  minister 
appeared  in  his  visits,  lie  tonk  eare  U,  drop  some  useful 
hints  of  reproof,  advice,  or  encouragement,  suited  to  partic- 
ular cases,  where  the  conversation  did  not  turn  on  suhjects 
directly  religious.  lie  had  resolution  to  reprove,  in  a  gentle 
but  eticctuar  manner,  profane  or  licentious  words  spoken  by 
persons  of  rank  and  f)rtuiie,  and  had  the  happy  art  of 
complimenting  them  on  some  good  quality  tliey  posses.sed 
while  he  reproved  their  irregularities  ;  and  by  this  means  pre- 
vented their  showing  any  resentment.  He  knew  iiovv,  by  an. 
angnj  countciiiiii.ee,  to  drire  awaij  a  bachbUliig  tongue,  when 
he  could  not,  from  i>rrsonal  knowledge,  confute  tlTe  slander. 
He  often  concluded  his  common  visits  to  Jiis  friends  with 
prayer.  This  was  comfortable  and  advantageous  to  them  ; 
directed  them  how  to  suit  their  prayers  to  the  particular  cir- 
cumstances of  their  respective  families,  and  gave  him  an 
opportunity  of  suggesting,  in  a  powerful  but  inoffensive 
manner,  some  reflections  whicli  it  might  be  needful  for  them 
to  attend  to,  according  to  their  particular  conditions  and 
cliaracters.  When  ho  went  with  a  more  direct  intention  to 
converse  with  faiiiili(>s  on  their  religious  concerns,  ho  con- 
sidered how  he  might  mcst  easily  and  naturally  introduce 
the  subject ;  how  public  occurrences,  which  were  the  topic 
of  general  conversation,  might  furni.sli  him  with  an  oppor- 
tunity of  leading  their  thoughts  to  God  and  relio-ion.  I 
find,  in  his  papers,  many  hints  of  the  manner  in  which  he 
would  address  particular  persons;  and  lists  of  those  to 
whom  such  and  such  particular  addresses  should  be  made. 
So  much  prudence  and  caution  was  mingled  with  his  pious 
concern  for  their  benefit,  that  his  end  might  not  be  defeated, 
nor  his  good  eml  spoken,  of!  The  same  pious  spirit  appeared 
in  his  correspondence  with  his  friends. 

The  following  letter  to  one  of  his  friends  in  1728,  appears 
deserving  of  notice,  as  a  specimen  of  the  method  which  he 
took  to  promote  religion  in  their  hearts,  and  as  a  hint  to  my 
readers  how  they  may  improve  their  correspondence  to  the 
best  purposes.  His  friend  had  complained  of  his  neo-'eet  of 
writing  ;  to  which  he  answers  :  '  My  negligence  in  writiutr 
was  certainly  a  fault ;  but,  to  speak  very  freely  to  a  friend 
from  whom  I  affect  to  conceal  nothing,  doth  not  a  f\iult  nf  a 
like  nature  prevail  in  us  both,  with  regard  to  other  instances 
of  much  greater  importance  ?  We  feel  a  very  sensible  concern 
when  we  have  failed  in  any  expression  of  respect  to  a  human 
Iriend  ;  but  is  there  not  an  invisible  Friend,  who  deserves 
mfanitely  better  of  us  both  than  we  of  each  otlier,  or  than 
others  of  us  ?  And  yet  Him,  of  all  others,  we  are  most  ready 
to  forget.  Believe  me,  my  friend,  when  I  think  of  my  pro- 
pensity to  forget  and  offend  God,  all  the  instances  of  neo-Ii- 
g?nce,  which  others  can  charge  me  with  are  as  nothing  ;  aiid 
1  am  almost  ashamed  of  that  regret  which  mirrht  otlierwisc 
appear  reasonable  and  decent.  Tell  me,  freely ,  ani  I  not  open- 
Jig  your  heart  as  well  as  my  own  }  I  hope  and  believe  that 
you  find  a  more  abiding  sense  of  the  divine  presence,  and 
tliat  a  principle  of  holy  gratitude  and  love  governs  more  in 
your  soul  tlian  in  mine  ;  but  is  there  not  yet  some  room  f  ,r 
complaint )  We  will  not  dwell  on  the  question  ;  it  is  much 
..lore  important  to  consider  how  we  may  correct  an  irrecru- 
lanty  of  temper,  which  we  are  not  so  ignorant  as  not°to 
see,  nor  so  stupid  as  not  to  lament.  It  is  a  lono-  time  that 
we  have  spent  in  blaming  ourselves;  let  us  immediately 
endeavor  to  reform,  lest  our  lamentations  and  acknowledtr- 
meuts  serve  only  to  render  us  so  much  the  more  criminal 
I  am  vyell  aware  that  this  uuhnppy  principle  of  indifference 
to  God  IS  implanted  so  deeply  in  our  degenerate  hearts,  that 
nothing  but  a  divine  power  is  able  to  eradicate  it-  but  let 
us  make  the  attempt,  and  see  how  far  the  Spirit  of  God  will 
enable  us  to  execute  the  resolution  wliioh  Himself  has 
inspired.     Is  it  not  possible,  by  the  blessing  of  God  on  prnp. 


(iod.  I  thireforo  determine,  by  divine  assistance,  to  at- 
tempt the  reformation  of  the  rest,  by  bending  iny  luost 
resolute^  opposition  against  this.  I  commuiiH-ate  these 
reflections  to  you,  to  engage  the  assistance  of  your  prayers, 
and  to  recommend  it  to  you  to  make  the  liki-  attempt.' 

'I'lie  grand  iiriiici]ile  that  animated  him  to  all  these  exer- 
cises, lab(;rs,  and  service,  was  love  ;  love  to  God  and  Christ, 
and  mankind,  'i'lie  following  extracts  from  some  letters  to 
his  friends  will  confirm  this  :  — '  1  bless  God  I  feel  more  and 
more  of  the  power  of  his  love  in  my  heart;  and  I  lono-  for 
the  conversion  of  souls  more  sensibly  than  for  any  rhimr 
besides.  Methinks  I  could  not  only  labor  but  die  for  it", 
with  pleasure.  The  love  of  Christ  constrains  we.'  —'  I  feel 
the  love  of  God  in  Christ  shed  abroad  in  my  heart.  Strive 
earnestly  in  your  prayers  for  me  that  it  may  be  continued 
and  increased  ;  that  He  may  ever  dwell  in  my  soul,  conse- 
crate all  its  powers,  and  engage  all  its  services;  that  I  may 
be  fitted  for  the  whole  of  his  will,  in  affliction  or  prosperity, 
m  life  or  death,  in  time  or  eternity.  I  want,  above  all  things 
111  the  world,  to  be  brought  to  greater  nearness  to  God,  and 
to  walk  more  constantly  and  closely  with  Him.'  — '  O,  could 
I  spend  more  of  my  time  in  catechizing  children,  in  exhort- 
ing heads  of  families,  and  addressing  young  people;  and 
more  in  meditating  on  the  tilings  of  God  in  my  retirement 
without  books,  without  papers,  under  a  deeper  and  more' 
affecting  sense  of  God,  and  receiving  vita]  communications 
of  grace  and  strength  immediately  from  Him,  methinks  I 
.should  be  happy.  But  I  am  sadly  encumbered.  If  God  hath 
ever  made  me  useful  to  you,  give  Him  the  glory.  I  am  one 
of  the  least  of  his  children,  and  yet  a  child  ;  and  this  is  my 
daily  joy.  Indeed,  I  feel  my  love  to  Him  increase;  I  strug- 
gle forward  towards  Him,  and  look  at  Him,  as  it  were,  some- 
times^ with  tears  of  love,  when,  in  the  midst  of  the  hurries 
of  life,  I  cannot  speak  to  Him  otherwise  than  by  an  ejacu- 
lation,' 

IX.    His  Last  Sickness  and  Death.  —  It  is  an  observa- 


i 


er  attempts,  that  we  may,  in  a  short  lime,  uiake  it  as  iialii- 
ral  and  habitual  to  our  thoughts  to  centre  in  God  and  the 
Redeemer,  and  the  important  hopes  of  eternal  <rlory,  as  ever 
we  have  found  them  to  centre  on  a  favorite  creature  ?  At 
least,  let  us  not  conclude  the  contrary  until  we  have  tried; 
and  can  we  say  that  w-e  have  ever  yet  tried  ?  that  we  have  had 
the  resolution  for  one  single  week  to  exert  the  utmost  com- 
mand over  our  thoughts  to  fix  them  on  divine  objects'  I 
have  tried  for  a  day  or  two  with  encouraging  success;  but 
never  yet  had  the  constancy  to  hold  out  for  a  week  —  As 
this  evening  concludes  one  quarter  of  the  year,  1  have  de- 
Toted  It  to  the  review  of  my  own  temper  and  conduct.  I 
find  that  numberless  evils  which  have  surrounded  me  may 
be  traced  np  to  this  unhappy  source  —  the  forgetfulness  of 


His  Last  Sickness  and  Death        ._ 

tion  of  Solomon,  that  the  path  of  the  just  is  as  the  shining 
light,  that  shincth  more  and  more  to  the  perfect  day.  This 
was  eminently  verified  in  the  subject  of  these  papers.  We 
have  seen  with  what  peculiar  and  unwearied  diligence  he 
applied  himself,  especially  during  his  last  years,  to  converse 
with  God,  to  improve  his  graces,  to  serve  his  fellow- 
Christians,  and  train  up  his  soul  for  the  work  and  felicity 
of  heaven  ;  and  we  are  now  to  take  a  view  of  the  happy 
effect  of  this  pious  care  and  diligence,  in  the  peace  of  mind 
and  holy  joy  which  shed  a  distinguished  lustre  on  the 
concluding  scenes  of  his  life. 

In  December,  1750,  he  went  to  St.  Alban's,  to  preach  a 
funeral  sermon  for  his  friend  and  father.  Dr.  Samuel  Clark. 
In  that  journey  he  unhappily  contracted  a  cold,  which  huntr 
upon  him  through  the  remainder  of  the  winter.  On  the 
advance  of  the  spring,  it  considerably  abated,  but  returned 
again  with  great  violence  in  the  summer.  His  physicians 
and  friends  advised  him  to  lay  aside  his  public  work  for  a 
while,  and  apply  himself  entirely  to  the  use  of  proper 
medicines  and  exercise,  for  the  removal  of  his  complaint. 
But  he  could  not  be  persuaded  to  comply  with  the  former 
part  of  their  advice.  To  be  useless  was  worse  than  death 
to  him.  While  he  thought  there  was  no  imminent  danger, 
he  could  not  be  prevailed  on  to  decline  or  lessen  liis  delight- 
ful work,  and  particularly  desirous  to  complete  his  Family 
Kxpositor.  Ilis  correspondents,  and  friends  at  home,  plain- 
ly observed  his  great  improvement  in  spirituality  and  a 
heavenly  temper,  the  nearer  he  approached  to  his  dissolu- 
tion. He  seemed  to  be  got  above  tlie  world  ;  his  affections 
were  more  strongly  than  ever  set  upon  heaven,  and  he  wa.^ 
daily  breathing  after  immortality. 

In  some  letters  to  his  friends,  about  this  time,  he  thus 
expresseth  himself;  —  '  1  bless  God,  earth  is  less  and  less  to 
me  ;  and  1  shall  be  very  glad  to  have  done  with  it  once  for 
all,  as  soon  as  it  shall  please  my  Master  to  give  me  leave. 
Yet  for  Uim  I  would  live  and  labor,  and  f  hope,  if  such 
were  his  will,  suffer  too.'  ..."  Should  God  spare  my  life, 
many  opporlunities  of  doing  good  may  arise  ;  but  to  depart 
and  ie  vith.  Christ  is  far,  far  infinitely,  better.  I  desire  the 
prayers  of  my  friends  in  my  present  circumstances.  I 
remember  them  in  my  poor  way;  but  alas  !  what  with  my 
infirmities,  and  what  with  the  hurries  to  which  I  am  here 
[in  London]  peculiarly  obnoxious,  and  the  many  aft'airs  and 
mterruijtions  which  are  pressing  upon  me,  my  praying-time 
is  sadly  contracted.  O  that  I  had  wings  like  a  dcivc !  You 
know  whither  they  would  carry  me.  I  feel  nothing  in 
myself  at  present  that  should  give  me  reason  to  apprehend 
immediate  danger.  But  the  obstinacy  of  my  cough,  and  its 
proneness  to  return  upon  every  little  provocation,  gives  me 
some  alarm.     Go  on  to  pray  f'or  me,  that  my  heart  may  be 


DODDRIDGR. 


C9 


i\\vi\  oil  ilod  ;  tli;it  ovoi y  motion  aiul  every  wtutl  may  bo 
dirt'Clfd  by  bne  la  Him,  ami  zral  I'nr  bis  yh»rv  ;  ami  leave 
ine  wilb  Him,  as  clieerfully  as  I  I^ave  inyseif.  May  you 
increase,  wiiile  I  dec  reuse ;  and  sliine  many  yi'ars  as  a 
briiibt  star  in  tbe  Redeemer's  liaud,  wben  I  am  set!  '  He 
beijau  bis  last  will  Ibns  : — *  Wbereas  it  is  euslnmary  on 
tbese  occa:«ions  to  hei;in  witli  cnmmendin;^  the  soul  into  tlio 
bands  of  (iod  ibrong-li  Clirisl,  1  do  it,  not  in  mere  forni,  but 
witb  sincerity  and  joy  ;  esteennn<r  it  my  greatest  bappiness 
tbat  I  am  tauijlit  and  encouraijed  to  do  it  by  tbat  irloriuns 
gospel,  wbirb,  bavin<r  most  assuft'dly  ln-lieved,  1  have  spent 
my  lite  in  jueaehiug  to  others,  and  wliieii  \  esb  em  an 
intinitely  irrcater  treasure  tlian  all  my  liltle  worUMy  store, 
or  possessions  ten  thousand  limes  jrreater  than  mine.' 

Tbe  hist  time  be  administered  tlie  Lord's  supper  to  bis 
congregation  at  Northampton  was  on  June  2,  1751,  after 
having;  preached  from  He.  l*2:'J:l,  —  Yc  tire  comr.  —  to  the. 
jrc  until  assemhly  a  ml  church  of  the  Ji  rst-hnrn ,  which  ore 
icrittcn  in  hcarett.  iN;e.  At  the  conclu.^icHi  ot"  tliaL  service. 
lie  mentioned,  with  marks  of  uncommon  pleasure,  tliat 
view  of  Christ,  given  in  the  Revelation,  as  holih'n^  the  i^tars 
in  his  rii^ht  handy  and  xcnlkiuis  amonis  ff"^  candlf^'tirhfi ; 
expressinjr  his  authority  over  minislers  and  ehnrelies.  his 
rijrbl  to  dispose  of  them  as  He  pleaselh.and  the  care  He 
lakelh  of  them.  He  dropped  some  liints  of  his  own 
approacliing  dissolution,  and  spoke  <>i'  taking  leave  of  tliem 
witb  tbe  givatest  tenderness  and  rrtlection.  Afler  this  lie 
spt'iit  some  weeks  in  London,  and  tlie  hurries  and  labors  lie 
went  tbrongb  there  contributed  to  increase  his  disorder. 

Immediately  after  bis  return  from  London,  on  July  H, 
IT-'il,  notwithstanding  tlie  earnest  entreaties  of  Iiis  friends, 
lie  was  determiufd  to  address  his  beloved  flock  once  from 
tbe  pulpit.  His  discourse  was  well  adapted  to  be,  as  lie 
imagined  it  probably  miuflit  be.  and  as  indeed  it  ])rove(l,  a 
farewell  sermon.  His  subject  was  Ro.  ll-.S,  —  For  whether 
irr  lii'c,  ice  lire  unto  the  Lord ;  and  whether  we  die,  "ice  die 
unto  the  Lord  :  whether  ice  lire,  therefore,  or  die,  wc  are  the 
f,ord's.  From  whence  he  showed,  first,  that  it  is  essential 
t,i  the  character  of  true  Christians  to  be  devoted  to  Christ 
in  life  and  death.  —  to  live  to  Him,  as  bis  property,  re- 
deemed ono;:,  nud  servants,  —  to  seek  bis  glory  and  the 
advancement  of  bis  kingdom.  It  is  peculiarly  tlie  duty  of 
Ciir  slian  ministers  to  live  thus;  —  to  direct  their  hearers  to 
Christ,  as  tiie  Foundation  of  their  hope  —  engage  tliem  to 
live  by  faith  in  Him  —  and  promote  the  great  end  of  his 
undertaking  and  love.  They  are  also  devoted  to  ('lirist  in 
death;  as  they  are  sinrerely  willing  to  die  for  Christ, 
if,  in  the  course  of  providence,  they  should  he  called  to 
it;  as  they  are  desirous  tbat  Christ  may  be  bonoivd  by 
their  dying  behavior  —  recommending  Him  to  tliose  that 
are  about  them  —  and  solemnly  rcsiixuintr  their  own  souls 
into  bis  bands.  He  showed,  secon<ily,  that  it  i«  tlie  happi- 
ness of  true  Christians  to  Vje  the  care  of  Christ  in  life  and 
death.  He  will  prolong  their  lives,  and  continue  their 
usefulness,  as  lon^  as  He  sees  il  good  :  He  will  al.'^o  take 
rare  of  them  in  (k-ath  —  adjusting  the  circumstances  of  it, 
.«!  as  to  subserve  the  purposes  of  his  glory  —  granting 
tJieiu  all  necessary  supports  in  death  —  and,  aflrr  that, 
giving  them  eternal  life,  and  raiding  them  up  at  the  hiyt 
day.  From  hence  he  inferred  that  it  is  of  tbe  greab'sf. 
importance  for  all  to  inquire  whether  this  bf  their  cbaract(*r; 
v\.\\A  tbat  it  becomes  true  Christians  to  inaintAin  a  noble 
iiidilVerence  with  regard  to  life  or  death. 

I  mention  these  hints,  tbat  tbe  reader  may  perceive  what 
was  the  frame  of  his  mind  nmlor  life  decay,  and  how 
desirous  be  was  to  bear  his  testimony,  even  to  the  last,  to 
t!ie  honor  of  bis  Master,  and  to  promote  the  zeal  and 
eonsobilion  of  hi:*  fellow-servaniSj  nud  partieularly  bis 
pupils.  ^ 

The  last  public  .<wrvice  in  wliieii  be  was  engaged  was  at 
t!ip  ordination  of  tbe  Rev.  Mr.  Adams,  at  Rewdly^  in 
Wonrstersbire.  July  l^^.  His  ^1e  countenance,  and 
lauiruid,  trrnd>lin?  voice,  showed  how  unfit  In-  was  for  the 
j^Tvlce  at  that  timo  ;  bat  h»'  had  promised  bis  assistance 
^ome  weeks  bcfon-,  and  v.as  unwilling  to  Iji-  absent  or 
unemployed  on  so  solemn  and  edifying  an  occasion.  Thus 
he  wrote  to  a  friend  concerning  his  intended  journev 
thitb-T  :  —  *I  am  at  present  much  indisposed.  My  cough 
rr*n?inues.  and  wbefe  it  may  end  God  only  knows.  I  will, 
iiowever.  utrurjfr],-  liard  to  come  to  Hewdly,  lliat  1  may  he 
filter  to  s«Tve  Christ,  if  I  live,  or  to  go  and  enjoy  Him,*if  I 
die.  1  can  write  but  little;  lielp  me  with  your  prayers. 
My  unworlbiness  is  greater  even  than  my  weakness, 
lhou<rh  thai  be  great,  llere  is  my  comfort,  the  strrnffth  of 
Christ  may  perhaps  l>e  made  /trrfref  in  irruhnesa.'  Frolu 
IJewdly  be  went  to  i^hrewsbury,  where  ho    spent   several 


weeks,  for  the  eoiui  nieiiei;  of  air,  exereisi-,  and  an  entire 
recess  from  business  and  eom|iany  ;  and  by  tiiis  he  seemed 
a  little  recruited.  While  he  was  there  in  this  languisbing 
state,  be  received  many  letters  from  his  friends,  e.xpressiutr 
their  high  esteem  and  aft'ection  for  him,  deep  concern  for 
this  threatening  illness,  and  assuring  him  of  their  earnest 
prayers  for  bis  recovery. 

As  tbe  autumn  advanced,  bis  jihysicians  judged  it  proper 
for  him  to  try  the  waters  of  Bristol ;  and,  accordingly,  he 
went  thither  in  August.  Upon  his  arrival  there,  a  worthy 
clergyman  of  the  establishecl  (diunih,  with  whom  he  had 
only  a  slight  actpiaintancc,  entertained  iiini  in  the  most 
hnsj)Itable  manner,  and  wilb  a  fraternal  afti.'ction,  until  he  ^ 

could  he  accommoiiated  with  a  lodgiii"'  near  the  wells. 
The  theu  bishop  of  Worcester,  Dr.  Maddox,  i)aid  him  a 
friendly  visit,  and,  in  the  most  obliging  manner,  oifered  to 
convey  him  to  the  wells  in  his  chariot,  at  the  stated  times 
of  drinking  the  water.  His  physicians  at  Bristol  gave  him 
little  hope  from  water;  and  he  received  their  report  of  the 
great  hazard  of  his  case,  whicii  he  desired  them  faithfully 
to  give  him,  witli  that  fortitude,  resignation,  and  cheerful- 
ness, which  never  forsook  him  till  tbe  last,  in  any  place,  or 
on  any  occasion.  He  liere  met  with  snme  of  bis  friends, 
who  were  very  desirous  to  do  all  in  their  power  to  testily 
their  regard  for  him  ;  and  he  received  unexpected  assistance 
and  oilers  of  service  from  many  persons  entirely  strang<  rs 
to  him;  and  from  some  too  who  bad  entertained  prejudices 
against  him.  They  joined  to  express  their  high  sense  of 
his  worth  and  the  importance  of  his  life;  and  their  com- 
pany and  assistance  were  very  seasonable  to  him  in  a 
strange  place,  and  in  his  afllicted  condition. 

Another  circumstance  that  contributed  greatly  to  bis 
comfort  w^as,  tliat  Providence  directed  him  to  a  lodging  in  a 
family'  where  be  was  treated  witii  uncommon  civiljty,  and  a 
respect  and  tenderness  like  that  of  a  friend,  rather  than  a 
stranger. 

While  ho  continued  at  Bristol,  some  of  the  principal 
persons  of  his  congregation  came  to  visit  him,  with  an 
affection  not  to  be  expressed ;  they  brought  him  an 
assurance  of  the  highest  esteem  and  tender  s^-mpathy  of  ^M 
bis  people  and  friends  at  home,  and  informed  him  that  ^| 
prayer  was  made  by  that  church  for  him  tliree  evenings  in  ^^ 
every  week;  and  that  some  other  churches  were  engaged 
in  the  same  work  on  his  accoinit.  This  afforded  him  great 
satisfaction  and  refreshment.  He  knew  llieir  prayers 
would  not  be,  on  the  whole,  vain;  though  lie  considered 
his  own  case  as  desperate,  and  said,  tiiat,  unless  God 
should  interpose  in  such  an  extraordinary  luanner  as  be  bad 
no  reason  to  expect,  he  could  not  long  cf)ntiuue  in  the  land 
of  the  living.  He  ascribed  to  the  efficacy  of  tbe  prayers 
of  his  friends  the  composure  and  joy  be  felt  in  his  own 
soul,  and  the  preservation  of  his  wife's  health  amidst 
incessant  fatigue  antl  concern,  ^vbi*  h  he  acknowledged  as  a 
singular  blessing.  But  while  the  outward  man  was  so 
sensibly  derai/inir,  that  he  used  to  say  to  bis  friends,  '  /  die 
daihj,'  yet  the  inward  vian  iras  renewed  dai/  hij  daij.  The 
warmth  of  his  devotion,  zeal,  and  friendship,  was  main- 
tained and  iucre.Tsed.  His  physicians  had  directed  him  to 
speak  and  write  as  little  as  possible  ;  but  he  could  not  satisfy 
hintself  witliout  sometimes  writing  a  few  lines  ti)  some  of 
his  friends,  to  whom  he  could  write  in  short-hand  without 
much  fatigue;  and  the  frame  of  bis  heart,  in  tbe  views  of 
dentil,  will  appear  by  these  extracts  from  them:  —  *  i  bless 
Cod,  I  have  the  powerful  supports  of  Christianity;  nor  is 
it  any  grievance  of  heart  to  me,  hut,  on  the  contrary,  an 
unspeakable  pleasure,  that  I  have  spent  my  lib-  among  the 
BrotestanT.  dissenters,  and  sacrificed  to  honor,  liberty,  and 
conscience,  those  considerations  which  persons  devoted  to 
avarice  and  ambition  thiidi  great  and  irresistible.'  To  a 
friend,  at  whose  house  be  h;id  spent  .some  weeks,  be  thus 
writes: — 'I  thank  you  for  all  the  tender  and  affectionate 
friendship  which  attended  me  while  J  was  with  you,  at 
home  and  abroad,  to  the  throne  of  grace,  and  every  where 
else.  I  shall  never  for;,'et  it:  my  Cod  will  never  torget  it. 
He  will  be  in  a  superior  de<riee  mindful  of  your  tears. 
May  be  reward  yon  by  richer  and  more  abundant  com- 
munications of  his  Spirit,  give  you  every  thing  that  can 
conduce  to  your  earthly  bapjiiness,  and  especially  all  that 
can  anticipate  that  of 'heaven!  Be  assured  I  will  take 
every  precaution  to  live  ;  and  the  rather,  that  I  may,  as  far 
as  in  me  lies,  comfort  and  cheer  your  heart.  1  see,*  intleed, 
no  hope  of  my  recovery;  yet  vuj  htart  rrjoireth  in  my  d'od 
and  in  mtj  Savior;  and  I  call  Him,  under  this  faihire  of 
every  thing  else,  its  strength  and  rrerfastimr  portion.  I 
must  now  thank  you  for  your  heart-reviving  b'tt^T,  to 
strengthen   my   faith,    to   coiiiff)rt    my   soul,    nud    nrisiat    in 


DODDRIDGE. 


•>  dratk  III  nciorij.  (jod  halh  iiuiccd  boon  woi 
derfully  gotKi  to  me.  Hut  I  nni  hss  Ihan  the  le/is(  of  his 
mercies  ;  less  than  tlie  least  hope  of  his  cliildreii.  Adored 
be  his  grace  for  wiiatover  it  iiath  wroU'^rht  by  me  !  and  bless- 
ed be  you  of  llie  Lord,  lor  the  strong  consolations  you  liave 
been  the  instrument  oi"  adtnini.steriny;  1  Let  nie  desire  you 
to  write  again,  and  pour  out  your  heart  treely,  with  all  its 
strong  cordial    sentiments    of   Christianity.       Nolliinir  will 

five  nie  ifreater  joy.  What  a  friend  will  you  be  in  iieavcn  ! 
low  glau  shall  I  he  to  welcome  you  there,  after  a  long,  a 
glorlrjusj  Course  of  service,  to  increase  the  lustre  of  yonr 
crown  !  May  you  long  shine,  lik**  a  sun  on  the  earth,  with 
your  liglil,  warmth,  and  intJuence,  w  hen  there  remain  not 
any  united  particles  of  that  poor,  wasting,  sinking  frame, 
which  enables  this  immortal  spirit  to  call  itself  your  friend 
in  everlasting  bonds! — 1*.  D.' 

As  his  strength  daily  decreased,  he  was  advised,  as  a  last 
resort  in  so  threatening  a  disorder,  to  remove  to  a  warmer 
climate  for  the  winter.  Thus  he  writes  to  a  friend  :  *  I  have 
now  an  affair  to  mention  to  you,  concerning  whicli  I  desire 
your  serious  thoughts,  aftd  earnest  prayers  for  divine  direc- 
tion. My  physicians  and  other  friends  here  are  all  of  opiniun 
that  there  is  one  expedient,  whicli  may  probably  be  of  much 
greater  and  more  lasting  efficacy  than  the  Bristol  waters  ; 
and  that  is,  a  change  of  climate,  and  spending  the  winter  in 
a  V.  .:rmer  country:  and  they  ii"  advise  nie  to  go  to  Lisbon. 
My  wife  will  attend  me  willi  all  heroic  resolution.  A  thou- 
sand objectitms  and  fears  arise.     IMay  I    know  the   will  of 

God  and  the  call  of  duty  ! '  — : A  friend,  that  went  to 

visit  iiim  just  before  he  left  Bristol,  wrote  to  a  near  relation 
this  account  of  the  state  of  his  bod^*,  and  of  some  expres- 
sions that  dropped  from  liini  during  the  visit ;  which,  with 
the  assistance  of  some  others  then  present,  he  recollected, 
and  wrote  down  as  soon  as  they  returned.  '  He  couo-hs 
much,  is 'hoarse,  speaks  inwardly  with  a  low  voice.  He  is 
affected  with  the  loss  of  his  voice,  being  desirous  to  preach 
Clirist,  and  speak  for  Him,  while  he  lives.  He  is  preparing 
for  a  journey,  through  roads  rendered  exceedingly  l)ad  by 
much  wet.  to  embark  at  Falmouth.  *•  My  soul,"  said  he,  "  is 
vigorous  and  healthy,  notwithstanding  the  hastening  decay 
oi  this  frail  and  tottering  body.  It  is  not  for  the  love  of 
sunshine  or  the  variety  ()f  meats  tliat  I  desire  life,  but,  if  it 
please  God,  that  I  may  render  Him  a  little  more  .service. 
It  is  a  blessed  thing  to  live  above  the  fear  of  death,  and  I 
praise  God  I  fear  it  not.  The  means  I  am  rdjout  pursuing 
to  save  life,  so  far  as  I  am  solely  concerned,  are.  to  my  appre- 
hension, worse  than  death.  My  profuse  night-sweats  are 
vi-ry  weakening  to  my  emaciated  frame  :  but  the  most  dis- 
tressing nights  to  this  frail  body  have  been  as  the  beginning 
of  heaven  to  my  soul.  God  hath,  as  it  were,  let  heaven 
down  upon  me  in  those  nights  of  weakness  and  waking.  I 
am  not  suifered  once  to  lose  my  hope.  My  confidence  is, 
not  that  I  have  lived  such  or  such  a  life,  or  served  God  in 
this  or  the  other  manner:  I  know  of  no  prayer  1  ever 
oft'ercd,  no  service  I  ever  performed,  but  there  has  been  such 
a  mixture  of  what  was  wrong  in  it,  tlint,  instead  of  recom- 
mending m<'  to  the  favor  of  God,  I  needed  his  pardon, 
■  through  Christ,  for  the  same.  Yet  He  halh  enabh'(l  me  in 
sincerity  to  serve  Him.  Popular  applause  was  not  the  thing 
I  sought.  If  I  might  be  honored  to  do  good,  and  my  heaven- 
ly Fatlier  might  see  his  poor  cliild  attempting,  though  feeliiv 
and  imperfectly,  to  serve  Him,  and  meet  with  his  approving 
eye  and  commending  sentence.  Well  dovr,  irood  and  fn/f/ifu! 
servant,  —  this  my  soul  regarded,  and  was  niost-snlicilous 
for.  I  have  no  hope  in  wliat  I  Iiiive  been  or  done.  Yet  T 
am  full  of  confidence  :  and  this  is  my  confidenci'  ;  there  is  a 
hope  scf  before  mc  :  I  have  fled,  I  still  f'jf"'  i'if'igf  to  that 
hope.  In  Him  I  trust ;  in  Him  I  have  sfrnn^  consolation, 
and  shall  assuredly  be  accepted  in  this  l/cfored  of  my  soul. 
The  spirit-  of  adoption  is  given  me,  enabling  nic  to  cry  Jlbha, 
Father.  I  have  no  doubt  of  my  being  a  child  of  God,  and 
that  life  and  death,  and  all  my  jtresent  exercises,  are  direct- 
ed in  mercy  by  my  adtred  heavenly  Father."  ' 

While  he  was  deliberating  on  the  scheme  of  going  to 
Lisbon,  his  principal  objection  to  it  was,  the  great  expense 
that  must  necessarily  attend  it  He  doubted,  in  his  own 
mind,  whether,  with  so  very  precarious  a  iiope  of  its  being 
beneficial  to  him.  he  should  pursue  it,  when  his  family, 
which,  in  case  of  his  decease,  would  be  but  slenderly  pro- 
vided for,  would  suffer  so  much  by  the  expense  of  his  voyage. 
It  will,  I  hope,  appear,  to  every  considerate  reader,  a  nrlorious 
circumstance  in  the  doctor's  life,  tliat  it  was  sacrificed  to  the 
generous,  disinterested  serviceof  his  great  Master,  and  benev- 
olence to  mankind  ;  that,  with  the  advantages  of  a  genius 
and  qualifications  equal  to  the  highest  advancement  In  the 
establishment,  and  without  being  chargeable  with  want  of 


economy,  he  should  find  Iiimself  under  the  painful  necessity 
of  preserving  tin*  little  remainder  of  his  lile  by  an  expense 
<iisproportionate  to  the  provision  made  for  liis  family,  dear  to 
him  as  his  own  life,  ile  just  hinted  this  circumstance  to  a 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  Kngland,  {wlio,  tiiough  lie  had 
no  previous  acquaintance  with  him,  behaved  in  the  most 
kind  and  respectful  manner  to  him  at  Bristol.)  as  the  princi- 
pal  reason  why  he  demurred  about  the  voyage  whicli  his 
physicians  and  friends  so  wnrnily  urged.  'J'his  worthy  and 
benevolent  man,  without  the  doctors  knowledge,  took  an 
opportunity  to  express  before  a  lady  of  considerable  fortune, 
who  was  a  dissenter,  his  esteem  .ind  reH[)ecl  for  the  doctor, 
and  the  great  concern  it  gave  him  liiat  a  person  who  did  so 
much  honor  to  Christianity,  and  the  dissenting  interest  in 
particuhir,  and  who,  (as  he  was  pleased  to  express  himself.) 
*  if  his  conscience  had  not  prevented,  miglit  have  been  in 
one  of  the  first  dignities  of  their  cinireb,'  should,  on  account 
of  his  circumstances,  be  discouraged  from  taking  a  step,  on 
whicli  perhaps  his  life  dependt-d  :  and  he  added,  that  he 
thought  it  would  be  an  everlasting  reproacli  tt>  the  dissent- 
ers, as  a  body,  if  tiiey,  wlio  knew  of  liis  circumstances,  did 
not  take  some  inunediate  and  vigrirous  methods  to  remove 
his  difficulty.  This  gentleman  Iiad  no  sooner  given  the  hint, 
and  set  a  handsome  precedent,  than  it  was  cheerfully  pur- 
sued ;  and  the  cenerosity  of  the  doctor's  friends  there  and 
in  other  places,  who  knew  of  his  embarrassment,  equaJled 
his  wants  and  warmest  wishes.  This  seasonable  and  unex- 
pected supply  was  greatly  enlianc<'d  to  him;  and  tlie  hand 
of  Providence  appeared  more  evident  in  it.  as  it  was  pro- 
cured by  so  unthoughl-of  an  instrument,  and  witliout  his 
own  desire  or  knowledge.  ■' 

A  friend  in  London,*  who  had  for  many  years  generously 
managed  liis  small  temporal  concerns,  thus  wrote  to  him  on 
this  occasion  :  *  Your  friends  here  will  think  there  is  cause 
either  to  blame  themselves  or  3"ou,  if  the  expense  of  your 
present  expedition  (so  unavoidable  as  it  seems  to  be)  sliould 
create  you  an  hour's  uneasiness.  Many  of  them,  you  are 
sensible,  desire  to  be  ranked  among  the  disciples  of  Christ; 
and  it  exceeds  not  the  humility  he  halh  prescribed  to  the 
meanest  of  them  to  aim  at  a  share  in  the  jiropliet's  reward. 
Instead  of  selling  what  you  have  in  the  funds,  I  believe  I 
shall  be  able,  through  the  benevolence  of  your  friends,  to 
add  to  it,  after  having  defrayed  the  expense  of  your  voyage. 
Besides  this,  you  jro  with  a  full  gale  of  prayer;  and  I  trust 
we  shall  stand  ready,  as  it  were,  on  the  shore  to  receive  you 
back  with  shouts  of  praise  :  but  it  becomes-  us  also  to  be 
prepared  fur  a  more  awful  event.  O  sir,  the  time  is  hasten- 
ing, when  these  ways  of  the  Lord,  which  are  now  so  un- 
searchable, shall  appear  to  have  been  marked  out  by  the 
counsels  of  infinite  wisdom  ;  and  we,  who  may  be  let^  longest 
to  lean  ujion  and  support  one  anotlier  by  turns,  in  this  weary 
land,  shall  fix  <uir  feet  on  those  everlasting  hills,  where  our 
joys  shall  never  leave  us,  nor  our  vigor  ever  fail  us.' 

The  doctor  was  so  affected  with  the  extraordinary  kindness 
of  his  friends,  and  his  gratitude  to  Heaven  was  so  intense, 
that  it  was  too  much  for  liis  weakened  frame,  overwhelmed 
his  spirits,  and  he  could  never  speak  of  it  but  with  raptures 

of  joy  and  thankfulne.ss  He  thus  v-'rltes  to  one  of  his 

friends  on  this  occasion:  *  It  « ould  amaze  you  were  I  to 
enumerate  the  appearances  of  Divine  Providence  for  us,  in 
raising  up  for  us  many  most  aft'eclionate  friends,  who  have 
multiplied  the  instances  of  their  civility,  hnspitaUty,  and 
liberallt}',  in  a  manner  that  has  been  to  me  quite  wonderful. 
This  is  a  great  encouragement  to  me  to  follow  where  such  a 
Goil  seems  evidently  to  leatl,  though  it  be  into  a  temporary 
exile.  \Vho  would  not  trust  and  hope  in  Hiin.^  '  —  And  to 
another  :  '  I  will  freely  acrknowledge  to  you  I  am  not  philos- 
opher enough  not  to  be  grieved  to  tliink  how  mucli  of  the 
little  provision  I  had  made  for  my  fimily  mu.-;t  be  sunk  by 
my  voyage  ;  and  though  I  know  how  lillle  liiis,  in  compari- 
son, affects  tliein.  it  touclu  lli  me  not  the  less.  But  1  were 
the  most  inexcusable  wretcli  on  earth  if  I  could  not  trust  my 
experienced  almighty  Friend  to  take  care  of  me  and  mine  ; 
especially  after  some  late  instances  of  his  astonishing  good- 
ness in  riiising  me  up  friends,  and  truly  important  ones, 
whose  names  a  month  ago  were  unknown  to  me.' 

Many  oilier  kind  providences  attended  him  at  Bristol,  and 
in  the  view  of  his  intended  journey,  which  I  must  not  par- 
ticularly enumerate  ;  but  cannot  omit  that  a  servant  in  the 
family  where  he  lodged,  offered  himself  to  attend  him  to 
Lisbon  on  very  reasonable  terms  ;  wiiereas  other  infirm  per- 
sons, intendincr  the  same  voyage,  had  found  it  very  difficult 
to  procure  one,  even  by  very  large  off*ers  ;  and  that  the 
learned   Dr.    Warburton,  now  bishop  of  Gloucester,  who 


*  Mr.  Neal,  whose  kind  offices  to  Dr.  Doddridge's  family  were  emi- 
nent and  iovarialil  ?.  —  K. 


DODDRIDGE. 


n 


honored  him  with  his  frlendsiiiji,  ia  iho  most  obliging  inun- 
ncr  procured  an  order  from  llu*  post-olHce  to  the  manatrcr 
of  the  packet-boats  at  Falmouth  to  furnish  him  with  iUc 
best  acconimodutions  for  his  voyajro.  Durinjr  liio  doctor's 
absence  from  Iiome,  and  usinj;  the  prescribed  nifaiis  for  the 
restoration  of  his  liealth.  lie  ofton  mentioned  it  to  liis  friends 
as  a  sinjfular  happiness  that  God  had  given  him  an  assistant,* 
to  whom  he  could  cheerfully  consign  tlie  care  of  his  acad- 
emy and  congregation,  and  (as  he  expressetli  it  in  a  letter 
to  a  friend  from  Hristol)  'whose  great  prudence  and  wise 
disposition  of  atiairs  made  him  quite  easy  as  to  both.' 

It  may  answer  mv  leading  design,  before  1  proceed  in  the 
naj*ralive,  to  observe,  that,  during  all  his  fatigue  of  travclliuir, 
wearisome  nights  and  weeks  of  languishing,  patience  had 
its  perfect  work.  No  complaining  word  was  uttered  by 
him,  no  mark  of  an  uneasy,  discontented  mind  seen  in  liiin. 
A  heavenly  calm  dwelt  in  his  breast.  He  seemed  contin- 
ually pleased  and  cheerful ;  e.xpressed  in  obliging  terms  his 
thankfulness  to  the  meanest  servant  that  showed  him  any 
kindness  or  gave  him  any  assistance  ;  and  dropped  some 
pious  hints  tliat  might  be  serviceable  to  them  in  their  best 
interests.  No  one,  liowever  fond  of  life,  could  be  more 
punctually  observant  of  tlie  regimen  proscribed  to  him  ;  and 
in  this  he  acted  froni  a  principle  of  duty,  and  a  conviction 
tiiat  in  past  instances  lie  had  been  too  regardless  of  his  life 
and  health.  He  acknowledged  this  to  a  young  minister  of 
a  tender  constitution,  with  whom  he  had  an  interview  at 
liristol,  and  earnestly  recommended  to  him  the  care  of  his 
own  health,  in  order  to  prolong  his  usefulness.  The  most 
painful  circumsUmce  in  all  his  illness  was.  that,  as  speaking 
was  hurtful  to  him.  iiis  physicians  had  forbidden  him  conver- 
sation. He  submitted  as  much  as  possible  to  this  piece  of 
self-denial,  and  seldom  opened  his  lips  but  to  express  his 
gratitude  and  atiection  to  his  friends,  and  his  thanksu;iving 
to  his  heavenly  Father  for  all  those  blessings  with  which  he 
was  so  richly  furnished  both  for  body  and  soul.  He  never, 
in  his  most  painful  and  declining  state,  expressed  anj'  regret, 
but  what  arose  from  that  generous  ardor  wliirh  filled  his 
soul,  and  the  strong  desire  he  felt  to  testify,  by  longer  and 
more  distinguished  services,  his  gratitude  and  love  to  his 
divine  Masier.  In  this  view  he  would  sometimes  express 
his  desires  of  the  recovery  of  his  health  ;  but  these  desires 
were  bounded  by  the  meekest  and  most  entire  submission  to 
the  divine  will. 

When  his  friends  reminded  him  of  his  fidelity,  diligence, 
and  zeal,  in  his  Master's  service,  even  to  his  power,  and,  as 
he  then  fell  and  they  saw,  be^-ond  his  power,  he  used  to 
reply,  '  I  am  nothing  ;  all  is  to  Jie  ascribed  to  the  free  grace 
of  God."  He  often  told  them  that  he  could  not  be  sufli- 
ciently  thankful  for  the  honor  and  happiness  God  had  con- 
ferred on  him,  in  that  lie  had  been  enabled  sincerely  to 
endeavor,  though  very  imperfectly,  t(t  do  Him  and  his 
glorious  cause  some  little  service  in  the  world  ;  that  this, 
when  compared  with  his  delightful  hopes  of  that  future 
eternal  reward,  with  which  he  had  been  so  often  animated 
and  cheered,  filled  him  with  such  a  sense  of  his  infinite 
obligations  to  his  heavenly  Father,  and  to  the  dying  love  of 
his  blessed  Redeemer,  that  all  he  had  done,  or  ever  could 
do,  to  serve  his  cause  in  the  world,  appeared  to  him  as  noth- 
ing, yea,  less  than  nothing.  Nor  did  the  meanest  and  most 
useless  Christian  with  greater  humility  renounce  all  self- 
dependence,  and  every  shadow^  of  merit.  He  often  pro- 
fessed, that  his  only  hope  and  joyful  expectation  of  pardon 
and  acceptance  were  absolutely  founded  on  the  mercy  of 
God,  through  the  merits  and  intercession  of  his  Redeemer; 
that  it  was  a  great  satisfaction  to  him  to  reflect  that,  through 
the  whole  course  of  his  ministry,  it  had  been  his  constant 
concern  to  direct  and  recommend  his  hearers  to  this  only 
Foundation,  on  which,  he  then  felt,  he  could  so  safely  and 
joyfully  trust  his  own  soul.  He  often  professed  his  cordial 
belief  of  the  truth,  importance,  and  excellfncy  of  those 
doctrines,  which  it  had  been  the  business  and  delight  of  his 
life  to  explain,  illustrate,  and  enforce  ;  and  it  was  his  fer- 
vent prayer,  thai  God  would,  by  his  Spirit,  lead  the  minds 
of  ministers  into  a  just  knowledge  of  them  ;  and  irive  their 
eyes  to  see,  and  their  hearts  to  feel,  their  reality,  jiower,  and 
sweetness,  in  the  same  manner  as  he  did.  What  doctrines 
he  referred  to,  his  writings  sulTicicntly  show.  But  it  is  time 
to  return  to  the  narrative. 

He  left  Bristol,  Sept.  I7th,  and  aft^r  a  fatiguing  journey 
of  ton  days,  occasioned  partly  by  the  badness  of  the  season 
and  roads,  and  partly  by  his  ffreat  weakness,  he  arrived  at 
Falmouth,  in  Cornwall.  There  he  was  received  in  the 
kindest  manner  by  Dr.  Turner,  to  whom  he  had  been  rec- 
ommended by  his  physicians  at  Bristol  and  Bath  :  in  his 
•  The  Rev.  Mr.  Samuel  Clark,  son  of  Dr.  Clark  of  St.  Albans.         I 


house  he  was  generously  entertained  while  he  cuiitinued 
there,   and    he  also   recommended   him   to    the  care  of  his 

nephew,  Dr.  Canlley,  at  Liebon.  His  most  j):ii!iful  and 
threatening  symptoms  had  been  suspended  during  his  jtuir- 
ney  and  stay  at  Falmouth,  but  returned  with  greater  vi-j- 
lence  the  ni'i;ht  before  he  sailed;  so  that  Mrs.  Doddridge 
thought  it  necessnry  to  propose  lliat  he  should  eillier  return 
home,  or  stay  a  while  longer  there  ;  to  whicli,  having  some 
hope  from  a  change  of  cliinale,  he  returned  this  short  an- 
swer ;  *  The  die  is  cast,  and  I  chouse  to  go.'  It  showed  no 
small  degree  of  faith  and  cniir;ige  in  him  to  venture,  amidst 
such  weakness  and  through  so  many  perils,  on  such  a 
voyage,  especially  into  so  bimited  a  country  as  Toitugal ; 
where,  if  his  profession  were  known,  and  his  writings  had 
been  seen,  by  any  of  the  Romish  priests,  (as  they  probably 
migiit,  beinw  iu  sevi-ral  liamis  at  Lisbon.)  it  might  have  been 
attended  with  deploralde  conse(juenees  to  him  and  Ins 
friends.  In  this  undertaking  he  acted  by  the  unanimous  ad- 
vice of  the  most  competent  judges  ;  he  had  earnestly  souglit 
the  direction  of  Providence,  was  determined  at  all  adven- 
tures to  follow  it,  and  he  entertained  some  feeble  hope  of  its 
ellicacy. 

He  thus  expressetli  himself  in  a  letter  to  a  friend  from 
Falmouth  :  *  I  am,  on  tiie  whole,  better  llian  could  be  ex- 
pected after  such  a  journey.  Let  us  thank  God,  and  lake 
courage.  We  may  j^et  know  many  cheerful  days.  We 
shall  at  least  know  (why  do  1  say  at  "least  r)  one  joyful  one, 
whicli  shall  be  eternal.' — Aftt-r  having  written  to  another 
of  ids  corrospondeiiLs  from  tlience,  on  nreessary  business,  he 
adds  :  '  1  have  trespassed  a  great  deal  on  your  time,  and  a 
little  on  my  own  strength.  1  say,  a  little  ;  for  when  writing 
to  such  a  friend,  as  1  seem  less  absent  from  him,  it  ijives  me 
new  spirits,  and  soothes  my  mind  agreeably.  Oh,  when 
shall  we  meet  in  that  world,  wheie  we  shall  have  nothing 
to  lament,  and  nothing  to  fear,  for  ourselves  or  each  other, 
or  any  dear  to  us  !  Let  us  tliink  of  this  as  a  momentary 
state,  and  aspire  more  ardently  after  the  blessings  of  that. 
If  I  survive  my  voyage,  a  line  siuill  tell  you  how  1  bear  it. 
If  not,  all  will  be  well  ;  and  (as  good  Mr.  Howe  says)  I 
hope  I  shall  embrace  tiic  wave,  that,  when  1  intended  Lis- 
bon, should  land  me  in  heaven.  I  am  more  afraid  of  doing 
what  is  wrong  than  of  dying.'  —  Much  civility  was  shown 
him  at  Falmouth  by  several  persons,  to  whom  his  friends 
had  written  for  that  purpose.  He  parted  from  them  with 
the  utmost  oratitude  and  tenderness,  and  went  on  board  tlie 
packet  on  Monday,  September  30.  As  its  captain  did  not 
go  this  voyarre,  he  had  the  convenience  of  his  cabin,  whicii 
was  a  peculiar  comfort  and  advantage  to  him  in  his  decli- 
ning state. 

No  sooner  had  the  vessel  sailed  but  the  new  and  wonder- 
ful scene  which  opened  upon  hiin,  the  soft,  air  and  fresh 
breezes  of  the  sea,  gave  him  new  life  and  spirits.  The  sea- 
sickness, W'hich  almost  incapacitated  his  wife  and  servant 
from  giving  him  any  attendance  and  assistance,  was  so  fa- 
vorable to  him,  that  he  needed  them  less  than  before.  The 
captain's  cabin  was  to  liini  a  hclhrj ,  as  thr  house  of  God,  and 
the  gate  of  heaven.  There,  in  an  easy  chair,  he  generally 
sat  the  greatest  part  of  the  day.  He  several  times  said  to 
Mrs.  Doddridge,  '  I  cannot  express  to  you  what  a  morning  I 
have  had  ;  such  delightful  and  transporting  views  of  the 
heavenly  world  is  my  Father  now  indulging  me  with  as  no 
words  can  express.'  There  appeared  such  sacred  gratitude 
and  joy  in  his  countenance  as  often  reminded  her  of  those 
lines  in  one  of  his  hymns,  No.  71. 

'  When  death  o'er  imuire  shall  prevail. 
And  all  its  puwrrs  nf  lanpiiapc  tail, 
Joy  Ihroncli  riiy  swiniiiiinfi  eyes  shall  hicak. 
And  nu'an  the  tliaiiks  I  cannot  spejik.' 

The  vessel  was  unhappily  becalmed  some  days  in  the 
bay  of  Biscay  ;  and  the  weather  proved  so  intensely  hot, 
that  his  colliquative  sweats  returned,  attended  witli  such 
faintness  as  threatened  his  speedy  dis.solulion.  But  Pro\i- 
dence  yet  lengthened  out  the  feeble  thread  of  life.  When 
the  vessel  came  to  the  desired  haven,  and  was  waiting  for 
the  usual  ceremonies  before  it  could  enter,  the  fineness  of 
the  day,  the  softness  of  the  air,  and  the  deliglitful  prospects 
that  surrounded  him,  gave  him  a  fresh  flow  of  strength  and 
spirits.  He  went  on  deck,  and  staid  about  two  hours,  which 
afforded  him  such  sensible  refreshment  as  raised  a  flalter- 
innf  hope  of  his  recovery. 

Hr  landed  at  Lisbon  on  Lord's  day.  October  13th.  The 
next  day  he  wrote  to  his  assistant  at  Northampton,  and  gave 
him  a  short  account  of  his  voyage,  the  marriiificr-nt  appear- 
ance of  Lisbon  from  the  sea,  and  what  he  observed  in  pass- 
ing through  it;  which  showed  the  composure  and  cheerful- 
ness of  his  mind  ;  and,  after  mentioning  his  great  weakness 


DODDRIDGE. 


n:i(l  danijer,  he  add^  :  '  Nevertiieless,  I  bless  God,  tlic  most 
undisturbed  serenity  continues  in  my  mind,  and  my  strencrth 
li-dds  proportion  to  my  day.  i  still  hope  and  trust  in  (iod, 
iiml  joyfully  acquiesce  in  all  He  may  do  with  me.  When 
yiiu  sue  my  dear  Irionds  of  the  conijregation,  inform  them 
vf  my  rircuinstances,  and  assure  them  that  I  chuerfully 
H'lhmit  myself  to  Gud.  If  I  di-sire  lite  may  be  restored,  it 
is  chiefly  tli;it  it  may  be  einployt-d  in  serving  Ciirist  among 
t.hi'in  ;  and  that  I  am  (-nablcd  by  faith  to  look  upon  death  us 
uii  fjicnty  Unit  shall  l/c  destroyed  :  and  can  chuLTfully  leave 
mv  dear  iMrs.  Doddridge  a  widow  in  this  str.mge  land,  if 
such  be  tlie  appointment  of  our  lieavenly  l^'atlier.  I  hope 
I  have  done  my  duty,  and  the  Lord  do  us  sccmcth  ^ood  in 
his  sight.' 

At  Lisbon  he  was  kindly  reci^ived  and  entt-rtained  at  tlie 
iiousf  of  Mr.  David  King,  an  English  mercliant.  His 
III  ilhtT  was  one  of  thL*  doctor's  congregation  at  Northan)p- 
tnn  ;  and  lie  liad  now  an  opportunity,  whicii  lie  little  ex- 
pected, but  cheerfuUy  embraced,  of  repaying  the  many 
sL'rvices  which  the  doctor  had  done  for  his  relations  at 
Niirtliainpton.  In  this  worthy  family  he  found  tiie  most 
cordial  friendsliip,  and  every  desirable  accommodation  to 
alk'viate  his  disorder.  Here  he  met  with  Dr.  Walts's  Trea- 
tise on'  The  Happiness  of  Separate  Spirits;  '  and  told  ins 
wile,  with  the  greatest  joy,  that  he  had  unexpectedly  found 
that  blessed  book  ;  and  in  reading  that  book,  Dr.  Watts's 
Hymns,  and  especially  the  sacred  volume,  lie  used  to  em- 
ploy himself  as  much  as  his  strength  would  admit.  Still 
ills  mind  enjoyed  a  delightful  cahn,  full  of  joy  and  thank- 
fulness, which  was  often  expressed  by  his  words,  and  always 
by  his  looks.  Here  he  found  a  family  related  to  Mrs.  Dod- 
dridge, and  other  kind  friends,  who,  having  heard  of  his 
chiracter,  and  received  letters  of  recommendation,  sent, 
unknown  to  him,  by  his  friends  in  England,  showed  him 
all  the  civility  in  their  power,  and  seemed  to  strive  who 
sh.iuld  discr»ver  the  most  assiduous  and  tendur  regard, 
'i'lieir  company  gave  him  pleasure,  thougli  mingled  with  this 
]>;rmful  circumstance,  that  he  could  not  converse  with  them 
as  he  would  have  done.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Williamson,  then 
ch:iplain  to  the  British  Factory  there,  often  visited  him  with 
tl:e  temper  and  behavior  of  the  gentleman,  the  Christian, 
;i,id  the  minister.  About  a  week  after  liis  arrival,  on  Mon- 
dnv,  October  21st,  he  was  removed  into  the  country,  a  W'W 
)ii.l''s  from  Lisbon,  by  the  advice  of  his  physician,  Dr. 
C  Lutley,  who  generously  attended  him,  and  refused  the 
usual  fees. 

The  rainy  season,  which  in  that  climate  usually  sets  in 
about  tlie  end  of  October,  coming  on  with  uncommon  vio- 
!i-nco.  cut  off  every  hope  his  friends  had  entertained  from 
air  and  exercise  ;  and,  by  the  manner  in  which  it  affocti'd 
him,  seemed  the  appointed  instrument  of  Providence  to 
cut  h'hort  his  few  remaining  days.  On  Tliursday,  Oct.  24lh, 
a  colliquative  diarrluca  seized  him,  and  soon  exhausted  his 
lillle  strength.  This  nigiit,  which  seemed  the  last  of 
rational  life,  liis  mind  continued  in  the  same  vigor,  calm- 
ness, and  joy,  which  it  had  felt  and  expressed  during  his 
whole  illness.  Mrs.  Doddridge  still  attended  him  ;  and  he 
said  to  her,  that  he  had  been  making  it  liis  humble  and  ear- 
nest request,  that  God  would  support  and  comfort  her  ;  — 
that  it  had  been  his  desire,  if  it  were  the  divine  will,  to 
si.ay  a  little  longer  on  earth  to  promote  the  honor  and  inter- 
est of  his  Ijeloved  Lord  and  Master;  but  now  the  only  pain 
he  felt  in  tiie  tiiought  of  dying  was,  his  fear  of  that  distress 
and  trrief  which  would  come  on  her  in  case  of  his  removal. 
Aft'^r  a  short  pause  he  added  :  '  But  1  am  sure  my  heavenly 
Fuliier  will  be  with  you.  —  It  is  a  joy  t')  me  to  think  how 
many  friends  and  comforts  you  are  returning  to.  So  sure 
a.n  [  that  God  will  be  with  you  iind  comfort  you,  that  I 
think  my  death  will  be  a  greater  blessing  to  you  than  ever 
my  life  hath  been.'  He  desired  lior  to  remember  him  in  the 
most  affectionate  manner  to  his  dear  children,  his  flock,  and 
all  his  friends;  and  tell  them  of  the  gratitude  his  lieart 
felt,  and  the  blessings  he  wislied  for  them  all,  on  account  of 
tlu'ir  kindness  and  goodness  to  him;  nor  was  Ihe  family 
wliere  he  lodged,  nor  even  his  own  servant,  forgotten  in 
these  expressions  of  Ins  pious  benevolence.  Miiny  devout 
sentiments  and  aspirations  he  uttered  ;  but  lier  heart  was 
loo  much  affected  with  his  approacliing  change  to  be  able 
to  recollect  them.  After  lying  still  some  time,  and  being 
sujjposed  asleep,  he  told  her  he  h:id  been  renewing  his  cov- 
<Mi;int  engagements  with  (lod  ;  and  though  he  had  not  felt 
all  that  delight  and  joy  which  he  had  so  olleu  done,  yet  he 
was  sure  the  Lord  was  his  God,  and  he  had  a  cheerful, 
well-grounded  hope,  through  the  Redeemer,  of  being  re- 
cr  ived  to  his  everlasting  mercy. 

He  lay  in  a  gentle  doze  the  following  day,  and  continued 


so  till  about  an  hour  before  lie  died.  When  in  liis  last 
struggle,  lie  appeared  restless,  fetched  several  deep  sighs, 
and  quickly  after  obtained  his  release  from  the  burden  of 
the  flesh,  on  Saturday,  Oct.  20th,  1751,  O.  S.,  about  three 
o'clock  in  the  morning;  his  soul  mounting  to  that  felicity 
to  which  he  iiad  been  long  aspiring,  and  the  prosjieet  of 
which  had  given  him  such  strong  consolation  during  his 
illness  and  decay.  The  concern  and  tears  of  his  friends 
there,  and  even  their  servants,  on  this  event,  manifested 
their  sense  of  his  worth,  and  of  the  greatness  of  the  public 
loss.  —  It  was  a  circumstance  wliich  afforded  much  satis- 
faction to  Mrs.  Doddridge,  and  her  Lisbon  friends,  that  he 
was  not  molested  in  these  last  scenes,  as  they  feared  a  per- 
son of  ins  profession  and  character  would  have  been,  by  any 
officious  and  bigoted  priest  of  tiie  church  of  Rome  ;  who, 
it  is  well  known,  are  fond  of  intruding  on  such  occasions, 
and  have  been  the  means  of  adding  to  the  distress  of  many 
Protestant  families  in  Lisbon,  and  its  environs,  during  the 
sickness,  and  at  the  death,  of  their  relations.  When  his 
body  was  opened,  (as  by  his  own  desire  it  was,)  his  lungs 
were  found  in  so  ulcerated  a  state,  that  it  appeared  wonder- 
ful to  the  pliysicians,  that  both  speaking  and  breathing  were 
not  more  difficult  and  painful  to  him,  and  that  lie  suffered 
so  little  acute  pain  to  the  last.  In  both  respects  liis  friends 
observed  and  acknowledged  the  loving-kindness  of  God  to 
him  and  them. 

He  had  often  expressed  his  desire  of  being  buried  in  his 
meeting-place  at  Northampton,  with  his  children,  and  so 
many  of  his  people  and  friends  ;  but  during  his  illness  he 
spoke  of  it  as  a  matter  quite  indifferent  to  him,  and  desired 
to  be  buried  wherever  he  sliould  die,  as  he  would  not  in- 
crease the  distress  of  his  afflicted  consort.  As  it  was  found, 
on  inquiry,  that  removing  the  body  to  England  would  have 
been  attended  with  a  very  great  expense,  it  was  judged 
most  prudent  to  decline  it.  Accordingly,  his  remains  were 
interred  in  the  bur^'ing-ground  belonging  to  the  British 
Factory  at  Lisbon,  with  as  much  decency  and  respect  as  cir- 
cumstances and  the  place  would  admit.  Most  of  the  gen- 
tlemen of  the  Factory  attended  his  funeral,  and  did  him 
honor  at  his  death.  On  the  following  Lord's  day,  Mr.  Wil- 
liamson, tlieir  chaplain,  preached  a  funeral  sermon  for  him, 
from  Timotliy  4:8,  Gudlhicss  is  prvfitabh  unto  all  thin^s^ 
hari/iif  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  thot  which  is  to 
come.  He  gave  him  a  high  and  honorable  character,  found- 
ed on  what  lie  had  heard  from  many,  of  liis  worth,  and  seen 
of  it  during  the  opportunities  he  had  of  conversing  with 
him.  A  han<lsome  monument  was  erected  to  his  memory 
in  his  meeting-place  at  Nortlranipton,  at  the  expense  of  the 
congregation,  (who  also  made  a  generous  present  to  his 
widow  ailer  her  return  ;)  and  tJie  following  epitapli  was  in- 
scribed upon  it,  drawn  up  by  his  much-esteemed  friend, 
Gilbert  West,  Esq.  and  LL.  D  :  — 

To  ttic  M.  Iiinrv  i.f 

nilLlP   DDitlUillniE,   D.  D., 
TweiUy-oiit^!  jt-ars  pa-tnr  utttiis  clmrrli. 

Director  of  a  rtouritiJiiiig  academy, 

And  aiitlior  of  many  exceHent  writings  j 

By  which 

Ifif^  l)iims,  benevolent,  and  indefatigable  zeal 

To  iiiiike  men  wise,  Rood,  and  happy, 

^Vi!l  far  better  be  made  Itnown, 

And  perpetuated  nnich  lonirer, 

1'han  by  this  (ib,-;ciirc  and  perishable  marble. 

The  liiimbte  mnniimenl,  not  of  his  praise, 

But  (if  their  esteem,  afiectiiui,  and  repret, 

Whu  knew  him,  loved  him,  and  lameiu  liim  j 

And  uiiii  are  desirons  of  recording, 

In  this  inscription, 

Their  friendly,  but  faithful,  toslimnuy 

To  the  miiny  amiabh*  and  Chrisiitoi  virtues 

That  adorned  his  more  private  character  ; 

By  which,  Dinn^h  (it;ul,  he  yet  speaketh. 

And,  slill  pfisciit  in  reinenilirarice, 

Forciblv,  Ilioimh  sih-ntlv,  adnmnisheth 

His  one-  b.lovid  and  ever  iirateful  dock. 

Ilr  \va>  bi.rn  .lune  '2C,  XlWi, 

And  died  ()iinber30,  1751, 

Aged  50.* 

Though  Mrs.  Doddridge  returned  without  a  friend,  and 
in  these  destitute  and  melancholy  circumstances,  yet  she 
preserved  the  fortitude  and  serenity  of  her  mind  ;  and  was, 
through  the  voyage,  and  on  her  return  to  her  family', 
strengthened  and  supported  beyond  what  could  have  been 
expected.  Her  friends  could  not  hut  see  and  adore  that 
kind  Providence  which  sustained  Iier  amidst  the  excessive 
fatigue,  anxict}',  and  distress,  which  these  scenes,  especially 

*  This  is  not  on  the  monument  which  is  erected  in  the  meeting-house 
at  Norlhaniploii. 


DODDRIDGK. 


tne  last,  occasioned."  Upon  her  return  a  sllb^;cril>lion  was 
opeiu'd  tor  her,  cUielly  in  Loiuion,  and  in  a  great  nuNiHure 
conducted  by  that  giMUTous  iVu-nd,  mentioned  al)ov<'  as 
manatjiuij'  the  doctor's  temporal  concerns,  and  who  hath 
sinre  distiniruished  liimrtell"  liy  all  the  olViccs  of  the  wisest 
and  most  alVeclionate  iVieiuiship  fur  liis  lamily.  This  snh- 
scriplion  met  witli  all  desirahle  eneouraj^oment,  and  tlie 
whole  amtmnted  to  a  sum  which  nmre  than  indenmitied  her 
for  the  loss  of  her  annuity.  Besides  this,  she  received  sev- 
eral other  Imndsome  presents,  sent  as  subscriptions  to  tiie 
Family  Kxpositor,  from  persons  of  rank,  both   amoiiif   the 


*  What  the  slate  »il"  her  mind  wns^  is  finely  reprcsenifit  in  n  Ullrr 
ft-oui  Lisbon,  a  few  days  alter  the  docturV  decease.     . 

'  Lisbon^  JVop.  II,  JV.  S.  17 jl. 

*   MT    PKAR    CHtLtlRCN, 

*  lltiw  sh;ill  I  address  yi>ii,  tiiuhr  this  iiwfiil  and  niflniu-hnly  pnivi- 
d^Mice  !  I  would  I'uin  say  sonietlinii;  to  conilVirt  yuit ;  and  J  h(>{p<'  iiiKl 
will  cnHlile  nie  tn  ^:iy  sonu'Ihiii;;  that  may  alh-viale  yniir  ihrj)  (lj.-.iri'ss. 
I  went  out  ill  a  lirm  dfpenthtu)',  that,  if  inliniif  wisdom  was  ph  asnl 
tu  call  me  out  lu  duties  and  trials  as  yt-t  jinknnwn,  lie  would  -^raiil  nie 
those  superior  aids  of  streni^th  that  wnuitt  su|t|)<)rt  and  kei'|)  nie  iVoiii 
tainting  under  (hem  ;  persuaded  That  there  Wiis  no  distress  or  soirnw 
into  whirh  lie  could  lead  nte,  under  whii  li  his  f^raiiousand  all-suHitn-iit 
arm  cou^d  not  support  me.  He  has  not  disappointed  n»e,  nor  siili'.rnl 
llie  heart  and  eyes  direcleil  to  Ilim  to  tail.  Miod  all-sullieient,  ami  my 
only  Iiojie,'  is  my  motto:  let  it  he  yours.  Such  indeed  have  I  fniind 
Him;  and  such,  I  verily  believe,  you  will  finil  Mini  too  in  this  time  of 
deep  distress. 

'  Oh  my  dear  children,  help  me  to  praise  Him  !  Such  supports,  such 
consolations,  such  comtorts  h;us  He  i;ranted  to  the  meanest  of  his  crea- 
tures, that  my  mind,  at  times,  is  held  in  perfect  ;istonishment,  and  is 
ready  to  hurst  into  soii;:'^  of  praise,  under  its  most  exquisite  distress. 

'  .■Vs  to  outward  comforts,  Cod  lias  withheld  no  t;ood  tiling  from  me, 
but  hiLs  given  nie  all  \.\w  assisiaiice,  ami  all  the  su[)ports,  that  the  teii- 
derest  I'riend^hip  was  rapabh-  oi  altordinn  me,  ami  which  i  tliink  my 
ilear  .Nurlhampton  frirmls  could  not  have  exceeded.  Their  prayers 
are  not  lost.  I  duubt  n«ii  but  I  am  reajiing  the  benefit  of  them,  and 
hopt*  that  >-ou  will  do  the  same. 

*  I  am  nturued  to  t'""d  Mr.  King's.  Do  poud  to  poor  Mrs.  Kinir.  It 
is  a  debt  of  ^raiitmle  I  owe  fur  the  great  oblifiatinns  I  am  under  to  that 
worthy  family  here,  t^uch  a  solicitude  of  friendship  was  surely  hardly 
ever  known  as  I  meet  with  here,  f  have  the  offers  of  friendship  inme 
Uian  I  can  employ  ;  and  it  gives  a  real  concern  to  many  liere  that  Wwy 
cannot  lind  out  a  way  to  serve  me.  These  are  great  honors  con  fern  d 
on  Ilie  dear  deceased,  and  great  comforts  to  me.  It  is  impossible  tn  say 
how  much  these  mercies  are  endeared  to  me,  :u?  coming  in  such  an  ini- 
niodiate  manner  from  the  divine  hand.  To  his  name  be  the  praise  and 
glory  of  all  I 

'  -Vnd  now,  my  dear  children,  what  shall  I  say  to  you  ?  Ours  is  no 
conimim  Ios.=.  I  mourn  the  best  of  husbands  and  of  friends,  removed 
from  this  world  of  .sin  and  sorro^v  to  the  regions  of  immortal  liliss  ami 
light.  What  a  glory  !  What  a  mercy  is  it  thai  I  am  enabled  with  my 
thimghls  to  pursin;  him  there  !  You  have  lost  the  dearest  and  tht-  best 
of  i»arents,  the  guide  of  your  youtii ;  and  whose  pleasure  it  would  have 
been  to  have  introduced  yon  into  life  with  great  advantages.  Our  loss 
is  great  indeed  !  Bu!  I  really  think  the  loss  the  public  has  sustained  is 
still  greater.  But  God  can  never  want  instruments  to  carry  on  lli^■ 
work.  Yet  let  uaever  he  thaukt'ul  that  God  ever  nave  us  such  a  friend  ; 
iliat  lie  has  continued  him  so  long  with  us.  Perhaps,  if  we  had  been 
lo  have  judged,  we  should  have  thought  that  we  nor  the  world  could 
never  less  have  spared  him  than  at  the  present  time.  But  I  have  ^een 
the  hand  of  Heaven,  the  appointment  of  his  wise  providence,  in  every 
fttep  of  this  awful  dispensation.  It  is  ttis  hand  that  has  put  the  biir>T 
cup  into  ours.  .\nd  what  does  He  now  expect  from  us,  btti  a  uu-ik, 
humble,  entire  submission  to  his  will.'  We  know  thin  is  our  (Iiil> . 
Li't  US  pray  for  tho-^e  aids  of  his  Spirit,  which  cati  only  enable  us  to 
attain  it.  A  Father  of  thi^  fatherless  is  God  in  his  holy  habit:itioii.  As 
such  may  our  eyes  he  directed  to  ilim  !  He  will  supimrt  you  ;  He  will 
comfort  you  ;  ami  that  He  mav  is  not  only  iny  daily  but  hoiiily  prayer. 

*  We  have  never  deserved  sirgreat  a  good  as  that  we  have  lost.  And 
1^  IIS  reinemher  that  the  best  respect  we  can  pay  tu  his  uM'tiinry  i^  to 
endeavor  as  tar  as  we  can  to  follow  his  example,  to  ciiUival*-  iliosc 
amiable  (pialities  that  rendered  him  so  justly  dear  to  us,  and  so  greatly 
esteemed  by  the  world.  Particularly  I  would  recommend  tliis  to  my 
dear  P.  May  I  have  the  joy  to  see  him  acting  the  part  worthy  the  nla- 
tton  to  so  amiable  an3  excellent  a  parent,  whose  memory,  1  hopr,  \v\\\ 
ever  be  valualde  and  sacred  to  him,  and  to  us  all  I  Umb-r  God,  may 
he  he  a  comfort  to  me,  and  a  support  to  the  family  !  .Much  depernis  on 
him.  His  loss  I  think  peculiarly  ereat ;  but  I  know  an  all-sullieient 
GimI  can  overrule  it  a-*  the  means  of  the  grt-aie^t  irnod  to  him, 

*  li  is  imp(*ssible  fur  me  to  tell  you  how  tenderly  my  heart  firels  for 
you  all  I  how  much  I  hmg  tn  be  with  yon,  lo  comfort  you  and  a»si>t 
you.  Indeed,  you  are  the  only  inducements  I  now  have  Urt  to  wish 
for  life,  that  1  may  do  what  little  is  in  my  power  to  form  and  guide  your 
tender  years.  For  this  purptMc  I  take  all  possible  care  of  my  In-alth. 
I  eat,  sleep,  and  converse  at  times,  with  a  tolerable  degree  of  cheerful- 
ness, VoM,  iny  dears,  as  the  be-^t  return  you  can  make  me,  will  do  Ihr 
(Mime,  that  I  may  not  have  sorrow  upon  H(»rruw.  The  many  kirui 
friend*  you  have  around  you,  I  am  sure,  will  nut  be  waiitiriir  in  givini» 
yon  all  the  a<sistancir  and  comfort  that  is  in  their  power.  .My  kindest 
H^iliiLatiims  attend  lh''in  all, 

'  I  hope  to  leave  this  plare  in  ahniil  fourt'-en  or  twenty  days.  But 
the  !m.ine-i  I  ran  r-ar|i  Niirthamptnn  will  not  he  in  less  than  six  weeks' 
or  twf»  niontliH*  tinn-.  >fay  Gwl  he  with  yu!i,  and  cive  iis,  though  a 
nioiiruful,  yi-t  a  comfortable  m-^rtin?  !  Ftir  your  ^nkeJ  I  trust  m>  life 
w  II  he  HjKir'd  ;  and,  I  bless  God,  my  paini^iil  anxiety  as  tothediffi- 
cnltie-*  an«l  daneer*  of  ili'*  voyage. 

*  Th.'  wind-*  and  the  wnvp-*  are  in  hir^  hands,  to  whom  I  resign  my- 
self, and  all  that  is  dean>t  to  me.  I  know  I  shall  have  your  prayers, 
and  thrt-e  rtf  my  d<-'are-.i  friends  with  yon. 

^  »  Farewell,  my  dearest  chddren  I     I  am  your  afflicted,  but  must  sin- 
cere (Viend,  and  ever  alTectionale  mother, 

'  M.    DtiDDKIDGF,.' 
BIOG.  10 


cloroy  and  laity  of  the  Kstablislnnent.  The  generous  and 
oblioino;  maiiner  in  which  this  wliub*  allair  Was  nianiiged, 
the  n;nMit  honin*  whicii  il  rcHt'cied  oa  the  doctor's  memory, 
as  well  as  so  signal  an  interposition  of  i'rovidence  for  the 
better  suppnrtnf  his  fiimily.  c»mhl  nut.  fail  of  j;ivin;r  \xvv  the 
mctst  sensible  pleasure  and  euiiifnrt  under  lier  atllietion  ;  and 
it  is  never  n-cullected  by  iier  IkiI  witli  Hciiliineiits  of  the 
warmest  t^'ratitude.  Mor  can  I  .satisfy  myself  Lo  conceal  tlic 
kindness  of  ins  lirelhren  in  the  neighborhood  of  Northamp- 
ton, and  those  of  his  pupils  wlio  had  entiTcd  on  the  ministry, 
who  supplied  his  cun^reuation.  durintr  Iiis  absence,  and  lor 
half  a  yearutler  Ids  deatli,  that  the  sahu^y  might  be  continued 
to  his  family  for  that  lime.t 

Ilis  pupils  remained  together  until  the  next  vacation, 
when  liie  academy  was  removed  to  Uaveiitry,  near  North- 
ampt(Ui.  \\lnTc  it  still  continues  +  in  a  very  ibntrishing  state, 
under  the  care  of  tlie  llcv.  Mr.  Caleb  Ashworth,  whom  the 
doctor  had  in  his  will  e.\pressly  recommended  as  a  proper 
person  to  succeed  iiim  in  the  care  of  il.  and  (as  he  there  ex- 
pressed it)  'perpetuate  Ahose  schemes  winch  1  had  formed 
for  the  public  service,  th(^  success  of  which  is  far  dearer  to 
nie  than  my  life.'  Ilis  worthy  successor  hath  been  instru- 
mental in  training  up  many  young  ministers,  who  have 
done  honor  to  tlieir  tutor,  and  proved  very  acceptable  and 
useful  to  the  congregations  over  which  they  iiave  been 
called  to  preside. 

Soon  aOer  the  doctor's  death,  a  poem  to  his  menmry  was 
published  liy  one  ol'his  pupils, §  wliich  met  with  good  accept- 
ance in  tiie  worhl. 

Dr.  Doddridge  was  rather  above  the  middle  stature,  ex- 
tremely thin  and  slender;  and  tiiere  appeared  a  remarkable 
sprightliness  and  vivacity  in  his  countenance  and  manner, 
when  engaged  in  conversation,  as  well  as  in  the  pulpit, 
whicli  commanded  a  general  attintion.j]  He  left  four  cldl- 
dren  ;  a  son,  who  is  an  attorney  at  law,  and  three  daugh- 
ters; the  eldes^ married  to  INIr.  Humphreys,  an  attorney  in 
Tewksbury,  Gloucestersliire  ;  the  others  single.  And  tJiey 
inherit  all  their  father's  virtues,  and  the  blessings  which  he 
besonglit  for  them  ! 

Thus  have  I  endeavored,  in  the  best  manner  1  was  able, 
to  crive  the  public  an  account  of  those  circumstances  in  Dr. 
Doddridge's  life,  temper,  and  character,  wliicli  appeared  to 
me  most  important  and  instructive. TI  And  I  liope  my  read- 
ers will  be  excited  and  animated  in  view  of  them  to  emulate 
his  excellences  and  follow  his  steps,  as  far  as  their  respective 
abilities,  station,  and  circumstances  in  life,  will  adiuit.  I 
most  heartily  wisli  them  this  felicity  ;  and  I  doubt  nnl  but, 
if  they  already  possess  it,  or  are  aspiring  to  it,  they  will  join 
with  me  in  entreating  thf.  Lord  of  Ike  hini-est  to  send  fortii 
more  such  taithful  hihunrs  nitu  liis  hurctut,  and  to  povir  out 
more  of  the  same  spirit  on  tliose  who  are  already  employed 
in  it.  It  comforteth  me,  on  a  review  of  tiiis  work,  that  I 
have,  thrmigh  the  whole  of  it,  sincerely  consull<'d  the  glory 
of  God,  tlie  advancement  of  real  religion,  and  tlie  best  inter- 
ests of  my  fellow-Christians,  especially  my  brethren  in  the 
ministry  ;  and  that  *  it  is  the  hapfiiness  of  great  wisdom  and 
goodness  {I  had  almost  said  it  is  a  part  of  its  reward)  to  be 
entertained  and  edified  by  the  writings  of  those  who  are 
much  its  inferiors, and  most  readily  to  exercise  an  indulgence 
which  itself  least  needs.' 

t  Dr.  Doddridiie's  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  Mr.  Oiruii,  «ho 
was  in  every  vi'-w  the  properest  person  for  that  service.  On  U')iat  day 
it  was  delivered  does  nut  appear  from  the  co[)y  now  lying  before  nie. 
The  text  was  1  Co.  !;'»:,>(,  and  the  words,  *  Death  is  swallowed  up  in^ 
victory.'  In  a  short  time  the  discourse  was  published,  and  had  an  ex-' 
tensive  circulation,  under  the  title  of  '  The  Chri.-tian's  Trinniph  over 
Death.'  It  has  since  been  annexed  to  the  three  voluiue-sof  Ihir  dncioi's 
Serumns  anil  Religious  Tracts.  Mr.  Ortuu  did  lu-t  nuer  largely  into 
thi-  rhararter  of  his  reverend  and  b'lu\  i-d  tViind,  having  ilun  probably 
funned  the  design  of  writing  his  life. —  K. 

t  It  was  a^ain  removed  lo  Northaiuplcui,  under  the  care  of  the  Rev. 
John  Horsi*v,aTid  is  now  at  Wynnuidlcv,  under  the  superintendence  of 
Ihr  R.'V.  Mr.  Tarry.  Nov.  JO,  I80S.  [Tho  aradeniy  cimtinued  Ihero 
until  Mr.  I'arry's  ihath.  in  ISIS  j  not  lung  aller  wliich,  as  the  Ed.  is 
infurirird  thi-utl::h  th--  kindni-f!s  of  Rev.  Dr.  Ci'i'jt.'rc//,  the  trustees  of 
Mr,  (.'oward  removed  it  In  London,  There,  under  the  presidency  of 
Ri'v.  T.  Morrll,  it  enjoys,  wilh  a  valiiaM  ■  hbrary,  and  a  comniodiuns 
buildini:,  the  advantages  of  the  London  I'niversilyj  and  is  now  known 

as  (loWATlll    CnLLKCl:.] 

^  The  aulhnr  was  Mr.  Ileriry  Moore,  who  aOiTwards  settled  in  Dev- 
nnxhire,  of  whirh  county  lie  i*«  native,  and  who  is  now  a  disfjeuting 
ininif^ter  at  L'-skard,  in  Curnwall.  By  his  friends  he  is  known  not  only 
^^  be  an  ingeniuu.-i  piw-t,  but  a  sound  scholar,  especially  in  biblical  criti- 
cism. —  K. 

II  Hi'»  deportment  in  company  was  strikingly  polite,  aJl'able,  and 
acreealde ;  and  in  conversatiini  in-  gn-aiiy  excelled,  his  discoi^-e  bring 
at  once  insiructive  and  entertaining,  and  not  niifreipiently  ri^inc  to  the 
splendid.  —  K. 

fl  Upon  the  whole,  Dr.  Doddridge  was  not  ludy  a  creat  man,  but  one 
of  the  mo<(t  excellunt  and  usvfxil  Christians  and  Chriniun  ministers  that 
I'Ver  existed.  —  K. 


DODDRIDGE—  DURHAM. 


^'ho  following  is  a  list  ol'lhe  principal  works  of  Dr.  Dod- 
dridge :  —  • 

i.  Fruc  Tliuuylits  on  tlio  most  prolmlilc  iVIean.^  of  reviving  the 
Disd«-nliiig  [iiLert'st,  occasioned  Ity  the  liuiuirj-  into  ihe  Causes  ut'  il;* 
Decay . 

S.   iSeniioiid  on  the  IMiication  of  Children. 

3.  StTinons  to  YtmnH  I'enph-. 

4.  TJie  Care  of  the  Soul  urged  as  the  One  Thing  Needful.  A 
Sermon. 

5.  Ten  J^rrmrm^i,  o[i  ihe  Power  and  Grace  of  Clirist,  and  the  Evi- 
dences of  his  gluriiius  Guspel. 

6.  SuhmisKion  to  Divine  Providence  on  the  Death  of  Children 
recommended  and  enlurced.     A  Sermon. 

7.  Tlie  Temper  and  Couduil  of  the  Primitive  Ministers  of  the 
Goi^pel  illustrated  and  recunnnendcd.     A  Sermon. 

t).  NtTtrssiiy  of  a  General  Refurmalion,  in  order  to  a  well-grounded 
Hope  of  Suox'ss  in  War. 

U.  The  Scripture  Doctrine  of  Salvation  hy  Grace  tlirough  Faith, 
illustrated  and  improved,  in  two  Sermons. 

10.    Practical  Discourses  on  Regeneration. 

U.  The  Kvil  and  Danger  of  neglecting  the  Souls  of  Men  plainly 
and  seriously  represented. 

12.  Letters  to  the  Author  of  a  Pamphlet  entitled  *  Christianity 
not  founded  in  Argument.' 

13.  Compassion  to  the  Sick  rccomiflended  and  urged.    A  Sernn)n. 

14.  The  Principles  of  the  Christian  Religion,  expressed  in  plain 
and  easy  Verse,  for  the  Use  of  Children  and  Youth.. 

15.  The  Christian  Warrior  animated  and  crowned.     A  Sermon. 

16.  Sermon  on  the  Death  of  Rev.  J.  Shepherd. 

17.  Some  remarkable  Passages  in  the  Life  of  the  Hon.  Col.  James 
Gardiner. 

18.  Christ's  Invitatiun  to  thir:^ty  Souls.     A  Sermon. 

19.  A  Plain  and  Serious  Ad<lress  to  the  Master  of  a  Family  on  the 
in\portant  Subject  of  Family  Religion. 

ao.    Reflections  on  the  Conduct  of  Divine  Providence  in  the  Series 
and  Conclusion  of  the  late  War. 
21.   Christian  Candnrand  Unanimity  stated,  illustrated,  and  urged. 
92.    Meditation  on  the  Tears  of  Jesus  over  the  Grave  of  Lazarus. 

23.  llyjnns,  founded  on  various  Texts  of  Scripture. 

24.  Course  of  Lectures  on  the  principal  Subjects  of  Pncumatology, 
Ethics,  and  Divinity,  with  References  to  the  most  considerable 
Authors  on  each  Subject. 

25.  Lectures  on  Preaching,  and  the  Ministerial  Character. 

26.  The  Correspondence  and  Dian',  &.c.,  edited  by  J.  D.  Hum- 
phreys, Esq.  *  ; 

27.  Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion  in  the  Soul.  *  Among  all  the 
practical  books  in  our  language,  I  know  of  no  more  perfect  model, 
as  to  manner^  than  Doddridge's  Rise  and  Progress  of  Religion  in  tlie 
Soul.  The  spirit  of  this  book  —  a  spirit  which  came  down  frnni  the 
upper  world  —  breathes  forth  in  language  simple,  chaste,  perspicuous, 
unambitious,  and  unadorned.  The  work  will,  no  doubt,  go  down 
to  the  end  of  the  world,  and  flourish  with  new  and  increasing  vigor; 
while  many  an  ambitious  and  suspiring  book,  full  of  valuable  thoughts 
and  striking  views,  will  be  forgotten,  because  it  is  not  simple  and 
perspicuous.'     Prof.  M.  Stuart,  Jind.  Tkeol.  Sem. 

28.  The  Guilt  and  Doom  of  Capernaum  seriously  recommended 
to  the  Consideration  of  the  Inhabitants  of  London. 

jflp.  The  Family  Expositor,  or  a  Paraphrase  and  Version  of  the 
New  Testament,  with  Critical  Notes,  and  a  Practical  Improvement 
of  each  Section.  Tliis  work  was  originally  published  in  six  vols., 
three  of  them  after  the  author's  death.  It  consists  of  five  parts  — 
the  common  English  version  ;  by  the  side  of  it,  a  Paraphnise,  in 
which  is  interwoven,  in  Italic  characters,  a  new  English  version  ; 
Critical  Notes  in  the  margin,  and  Practical  Observations  at  the  close 
of  each  Section.  Of  these,  in  every  point  of  view,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected from  the  character  of  Doddridge,  the  latter  is  decidedly  the 
best,  and  the  most  highly  and  universally  esteemed.  There  'is  in 
the  'Practical  Observations' an  easy  and  lirjuid  flow  of  language, 
an  unaffi'cted  simplicity,  yet  dignity,  of  style  and  manner,  such  fer- 
vent piety  and  pathos,  such  a  natural  exhibition  of  the  spirit  of  the 
text,  and  such  a  deep  complacency  and  delislit,  evidently  heartfelt, 
in  the  truths  before  him,  as  have  rarely,  if  ever,  been  exceeded  hy 
any  commentator  on  the  N.  Testament.  Doddridge  alwavs  writes 
in  a  good  spirit.  The  luve  of  Christ  reigns  in  his  heart,  and  pours 
itself  out  in  all  that  he.^ays.  This  is  the  charm  of  his  '  Observations.' 
Mis  *  Notes,'  though  often  valuable,  could  not  be  expected  to  possess 
the  highest  philological  merit.  IJr.  Doddridge  had  not  the  time,  the 
training,  nor  the  im^ans,  to  furnish  a  thorough  critical  commentary 
on  the  N.  Testament.  The  paraphrase  is  ditfuse,  often  neeiiiessly 
so  —  circuitous  in  expression,  wlien  the  straight-forward  simplicity 
and  terseness  of  the  original  would  be  far  better.  It  is  proof  enough 
of  the  comparative  and  absolute  worth  uf  the  Observations,  that  they 
are  more  and  more  read,  at  family  devotion,  and  in  private  readins, 
to  the  exclusion  of  other  parts,  and  in  preference  to  other  commen- 
tators. Good  sense,  warm  piety,  flowing  ea^e  of  expression,  and  a 
happy  exhibition  and  improvement  of  his  text,  mark  the  Observa- 
tions, and  recommend  them  to  the  Christian  reader. 

DCEDERLEIN,  JO.  CHRISTOPHER; 

Professor  of  divinity  in  tiie  UnivtTsitv  of  Jena ;  born 
1746,  died  17L*2.  Dccderlein  is  best  known  by  his  sys- 
tematic work  on  Christian  Theology,  which  has  attained, 
and  still  holds,  a  very  liigh  rank  among  German  treatises  on 
the  same  subject.  He  also  entered  tlie  field  of  sacred  litera- 
ture, where  tlie  following  are  tiie  principal  fruits  of  his 
labors :  — 

1.  Esaias  ex  Recensione  Textus  Hebrtei,  ad  fidem  quorundam 
codicum  MSS.  et  versionmn  anliquarum.  T^atine  vertit,  notasqiu- 
varii  arstimenti  suhjecit  Jo.  Ch.  Dcederleiu.  Altorfl,  1775,  8vo.  3d 
ed.  ijorirub.  17^:9. 

2.  Srbiilia  in  hibros  Veteris  Testamenti  Poeticos,  Jobum,  Psalmo'^, 
ct  tres  Sabuniinis.     Halie,  1779,  4to. 

*  Prof.  Dtederlein,  in  tlu'^e  works,  follows  the  principles  of  Dathp, 
in  his  translation  of  the  Old  Testament.  In  his  notes,  he  inve>ii- 
gates  the  meaning  of  the  words,  and  the  object  of  the  prophet.    They 


(lisrnv.  r  profound  and  riecant  learning,  and  great  power  both  of 
judgUMMil  and  geriiii?.'     Onnc. 

DOiNATUS,  ii-:LUIS; 
A  Roman  grammarian,  who  ilourished  in  the  4th  cen- 
tury; nn-ntioned  by  Jerome,  as  Ins  teaciier.  He  wrote  a 
book  on  tlie  Latin  language,  Dc  octo  orutiunis  parUhus,  which 
was  the  established  guide  in  the  study  of  Latin  during  the 
middle  ages,  and  has  been  edited  and  illustrated  by  Glarea- 
nus  ;  also,  Arguments  to  Ovid's  Fables;  a  Commentary  on 
the  yEneid,  Notes  on  Terence,  &c.  Kncyc.  Jim.  ;  Gessner's 
BibHutfitca. 

DOYLEY,   ROBERT, 

A  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  flourislied  in  tliP 
former  part  of  the  last  century.  For  a  more  particular 
account  of  ihe  commentary,  which  lie,  in  conjunction  with 
Mant,  produced,  see  Mant. 

DRUSiUS,   JOHN, 

Professor  of  Hebrew  at  Leyden,  and  afterwards  at  Franc- 
k<^r,  was  born  at  Oudenarde,  a  town  of  Flanders,  June  S"*, 
1550.  His  lather,  Clemens  Driesche,  a  man  of  wealth, 
virtue,  and  piety,  having  early  devoted  him  to  sacred  jiur- 
suits,  began  to  lay  the  foundation,  by  sending  him  at  the 
age  of  ten  to  a  Greek  and  Latin  schind  at  Glient,  wliere  he 
remained  three  years.  He  was  then  removed  to  Louvain, 
where  he  first  studied  philosophy,  and  afterwards  turned  his 
attention  to  polite  literature.  The  troubles  connected  with 
the  reformation  now  necessitated  his  father's  flight  to  Eng- 
land, whitlier  his  son  soon  followed  liim  ;  and  iiere  he  en- 
tered on  those  studies  in  sacred  literature,  which  made  him 
afterwards  so  widely  known.  His  teacher,  a  learned  man 
who  had  fled  from  France,  likewise  on  account  of  religion:^* 
persecution,  going  to  Cambridge,  he  followed  him  thither, 
and  remained  some  years,  during  wliich  he  studied  French, 
and  read  the  Greek  prose  and  poetical  authors.  Having  ac- 
cepted an  invitation  to  Oxford  University,  he  went  thither, 
and  taught  Hebrew,  Syriac  and  Clialdee  four  years.  He 
now  returned,  at  the  age  of  2'2,  to  his  native  country,  but 
soon  after  went  to  Holland,  and  wa.^  made  professor  of  He- 
brew, Syriac  and  Chaldee  in  the  University  of  Leyden.  It 
was  not  long,  however,  before  he  received  and  accepted  an 
invitation  to  Franekcr,  where  he  spent  tlie  remainder  of  life, 
a  principal  support  and  ornament  tft  the  university.  He  died 
in  lilUI,  aged  Gli.  At  the  command  of  the  Assembly  of  the 
States  Genera!  of  Holland,  he  con.menced  his  more  impor- 
tant critical  works  at  Franeker,  to  prosecute  which  he  was 
relieved  from  his  duties  as  professor,  while  his  salary  was 
continued  and  increased.  His  works  are  numerous  and 
highly  esteemed.  The  most  impnriant  of  thein  are  to  be 
found  in  the  Critici  Sacri,  and  Toole's  Synopsis.  The 
following  is  the  list  of  his  principal  writings,  trom  Orme  :  — 

1.  Commentarius  in  Voces  Ilebraica--^  Nuvi  'i'estamenti.  Kranek. 
ICIfi,  4to. 

2.  Animadv(ysionrtm  Libri  duo.     J.ugd.  Bat.  15S5,  -Ito. 

3.  Annotationes  Jn  totuni  Jesu  Christ!  Testamentum.  Franek. 
1G19,  4to. 

4.  Conimentarii  in  plerosque  Libros  Veteris  Testamenti.  In  the 
Critici  Sacri.  ^ 

5.  Pritverbiorum  Sacrorum  classes  dua-.    Franek.  1590,  4to. 

(i.  Parallela  Sacra,  sen  comparatlo  locornin  Vet.  Test,  cum  iis,  quie 
in  Novo  citnntnr.     Il>id.  ijk>'^,  4to. 

7.  Libri  decern  Annotationum  mtoium  Jesu  CiiristiTestamennnn. 
Ainst.  1632,  4to. 

DURELL,  DAVID,  D.  D., 

Was  born  in  the  isle  of  Jersej'.  in  1728,  and  educated  at 
Oxford,  where  he  was  afterwards  lellow  of  Hertford  College, 
and  tlien  principal.  In  170^,  he  took  liis  degree  of  D.I)., 
and  in  17G7,  was  made  prebendary  of  Canterbury.  He  died 
in  1775,  aged  47.  He  is  said  by  Orme  to  have  been  a  *  bold 
critic,'  and  to  have  '  dealt  freely,  and  sometimes  successful- 
ly, in  emendation  of  the  text,  and  in  new  arrangements  of 
the  words  and  letters.'  Still,  liis  works,  whose  titles  fillow, 
are  reputed  to  be  of  considerable  value.  Lcinpricre ;  Orme. 
\.  The  Hebrew  Te.xt  of  the  Parallel  !'ropli.nesof  Jamb  and  .\losc.»), 

relating  to  the  twelve  tribes  i  with  a  iianslaiinn  and  note>;,  and  the 

varioHs  lections  of  near  f..rly  .MSS.,  &c.      (UTird,  17- 4,  4to. 
2.  Critical  Remarks  on  the  Book  of  Job,  I'rov.rb.-,  Psaliu^,  Kccle- 

Bia--itus.  and  Cantii  les.     Iliid.  1772,  4l.i. 

DURHAM,  JAMES, 

A  Scottish  divine  of  good  family,  was  born  in  West  Lo- 
thian, 1()20,  and  educated  at  St.  Salvador's  College,  St. 
Andrews.  He  was  ordained  at  30,  and  was  a  very  popular 
and  eloquent  preacher  and  professor  of  divinity  in  GIasgo\v. 
He  died  in  1(1.")^.  He  had  a  shave  in  tiie  design  of  some  Scot- 
tish ministers,of  commenting  on  the  whole  Bible,  and  himself 


DUIUIAM  — DWIGIIT. 


/it 


wriito  on  Jol>,  tiolomou's  Soiio;,  Ihr  .MM  eli.  of  Isniali,  nnil  tlio 
Revelation,  lli-  was  not  a  man  ol'  piolbnncl  eniilitioii,  but 
of  ijreat  ijood  sense,  enliijlitenfil  piely,  and  i>rainie;il  ac- 
quaintance witli  tlie  Scriptures.  In  liis  Kxposition  ol"  tlie 
Canticles,  lie  favors  the  mystical  interpretation  oftliat  lioolt. 
liis  coinmenUirv  on  the  Revelation  is  tlie  suhstancc  of  lec- 
tures delivered  111  public,  and  is  chiefly  of  a  practical  charac- 
ter.    LemprUrc  ;   Oriiic. 

].  .'Vii  Kvposiliini  (if  llU!  Uiuik  of  Job.    (JliUsgrnv,  IMO,  lariio. 

ti.  .\ii  I-'.\[t,isilioii  ul'tlu- riiHip  err^ulomtm.   l^iMUl.  Uili9,  4to. 

3.  A  (.■.Minmnliirv  on  tlio  Uimk  of  Itevolalion.    .Aiiist.  lliliO,  -Ito. 

■1.  A  (.■oTiiinciitary  on  llio  a;lil  Clia|>lor  of  Isaiali.   2  voIh.  8\o. 

DWIGHT,  TIMOTHY,  S.  T.  D.,   LL.  D., 

President  and  professor  of  divinity  in  Yale  College,  was 
Imrn  in  Northampton,  M.iss,,  May  M,  1"J2,  and  died  in  New 
Haven.  Jan.  11,  1^17,  aged  (">. 

Few  men  of  mind,  in  this  country,  have  acquired  a  repu- 
tation so  extensive  and  well  deserved  as  the  distinifuished 
individual  of  whom  it  is  now  our  jileasinsr  lot  to  give  a 
brief  memoir.  In  doing  this,  we  shall  find  little  help,  com- 
paratively, from  the  civil  or  military  records  of  state  or 
nation.  Not  that  Dr.  Dwight  was  ill  adapted  to  mingle  in 
the  conflicts,  and  guide  the  stream  of  public  aftairs.  Not 
that  his  truly  mighty  influence  was  ever,  llirough  liinidity, 
or  weak  scruples  concerning  his  ministerial  olHre,  withheld 
from  the  cause  of  liberty  and  his  country.  We  shall  see 
that  he  contributed  his  full  measure,  not  only  as  a  man,  hut 
as  an  instructor  of  young  men,  and  a  minister  of  the  gospel, 
towards  that  inighlv  political  movenunt,  wliich  made  these 
states  free  and  independent.  But  lie  mainly  devoted  his 
well-spent  life  —  so  early  and  greatly  useful,  and  terminated 
when  scarcely  past  the  zenith  of  its  brightness  — to  the 
cause  of  literature,  education,  morality,  and  religion.  We 
are  therefore  to  look  for  his  name,  not  on  tlie  storied  column 
that  commemorates  warlike  achievements,  nor  on  the  scroll 
of  civic  renown  ;  but  we  shall  find  it,  in  no  mean  or  second- 
ary place,  on  that  more  to  be  envied  record  which  preserves 
the  names  of  the  just,  and  registers  their  usefulness,  by  sim- 
ply telling  their  deeds. 

The  Life  of  Ur.  Dwight  has  been  fully  written  by  his  son, 
S.  E.  Dwight,  and  prefi.ved  to  his  'Theology,'  and  less  fully 
by  an  anonymous  writer  in  the  Analei'tic  Magazine  for 
April,  1817.  Our  plan  limits  us  to  a  sketch  more  concise 
than  either. 

Dr.  Dwight's  paternal  ancestry  was  of  good  repute  ;  his 
father,  a  inan  of  liberal  education,  fervent  jiiety,  enlarged 
views, and  extensively  engaged  in  mercantile  and  agricultu- 
ral business.     His  mother  was  the  third  daughter  of  Presi- 
dent Edwards,  of  Nassau  Hall.     She  partook  of  her  father's 
uncommon  powers  of  mind,  which  were  early  cultivated,  and 
brouirht  to  such  maturity,  that,  though  the  cares  of  a  family 
devolved  upon  her  at  tlie  age  of  eighteen,  augmented  by 
her  husband's  necessary  and  almost  exclusive  oernpation  in 
an  extensive  routine  of  business,  she  found  time  to  bi'slow 
a  seasonable    and  particular  attention  on  the  education  of 
this   her  eldest  son,  and   a  numerous   family   of  children. 
Early  she  strove  to  implant,  and  assiduously  did  she  cultivate 
in  his  youthful  mind  those  lundamcntal  jirinciples  of  virtue 
and   religion,  which  afterwards   had   no  small  influence  in 
savin"  him  in  llie  hour  of  leiiiptatioii.    To  his  father's  exam- 
ple and  his  mother's  care  he  owed  it.  under  God,  that  when 
subsequently  in  college  exposed   to  the  seductive  blandish- 
ments of  the  idle  and  profligate,  he  did  not  make  shipwreck 
of  principle,  and  ruin  his  already  fair  pioinisi-  of  usefulness. 
As  the  result  of  his  own  genius,  application,  and  docility, 
and  his  mother's  tender  and  enlightened  care,  he  made  so 
rapid  progress  in   his  studies,  and  his  moral  development, 
that  at  four  he  was  able  to  read  the  Bible  with  ease  and  cnr- 
■    rcctness,  and  was  distinguished  for  his  exemplary  conduct, 
and  his  freedom  from  those  rude,  if  not  decidedly  vicious  prac- 
tices, wliich  boys  so  easily  learn  to  think  manly  and   honor- 
able, instead  of  shameful  and  di'crrading.     His  mother  was 
his  only   and    faithful    t<-acher    till    the    age  of   six,  when 
lie  was  sent  to  school ;  when,  not  having  his  father's  con- 
sent to  studv  Latin,  and  jiassionately  desirous  of  making  thi> 
acquisition,  he  found  means  to  study  it  privately  and  alone, 
as  Pascal  did  geometry  under  like  circumstances,  by  borrow- 
in"  books  of  the  elder  boys  whi'ii  they  were  at  play,  until  he 
had  twice  gone  through  Lilly's  Grammar.     His  master  at 
length  discovered  the  progress  he  had  made,  and,  naturally 
proud  of  such  a  boy,  interceded   with  his  father  to  licen^i; 
his  son's  application  to   Latin  ;  which  was  with   dillieultv 
obtained.     Upon  this,  young  Dwight  pursued  the  study  of 
the  classics  with  such  zeal  and  success,  as  would  have  in- 
sured his  preparation  for  college  at  eight,  had  n.)t  the  dis- 
continuance of  the  school  prevented,  which  led  to  his  being 


taken  home,  ami  iigam  pl.ited  under  the  care  of  Ins  moth- 
er. His  iillenliou  was  now  diivetrd  to  geography  and 
hislorv.  ill  both  which  he  bi-cnme  a  proficient.  This  is  the 
true  and  proper  |icrind,  with  an  apt,  eajrer^  and  ca|iacious 
niiiiil.  for    the    acipiisition   of   j^r,.ogra|'-- 


n  upi,  1  ager,  ujio  eajiacious 
m'ograplucar  and  historical 
knowledge,  when  the  memory  is  vacant  and  retentive,  the 
apprehcirsion  ipiick.  and  unsnled  curiosity  keen.  The  sub- 
ject of  Ihis  memoir  had  his  full  share  of  these  qualities,  and 
made  his  full  share  ol' rapid  progress  in  these  branches.  His 
large  slock  of  knowli'dge  on  historical  ^nd  geographical 
subjects  was  acquired  almost  entirely  at  thi.»  lime. 

At  twelve  years  of  ngc-,  he  was  placed  ut.  ler  the  care  of 
Ilev.  Enoch  Huiitinoton.  of  Middletown,  t.->  complcle  hij 
classical  studies  Here,  with  renewed  and  i.ilense  ardor, 
he  gave  himself  to  those  pursuits  which,  in  either  years, 
had^ieen  his  almost  forbidden  delight,  and  his  a.\»ance  was 
in  proportion.  So  rapid  was  il,  that,  in  little  mvve  lliiin  a 
year,  he  had  not  only  finished  the  usual  course  of  prepara- 
tion for  college,  but  also  read  those  classic  anthurs  t^en 
usually  studii°d  in  the  first  two  years  of  the  college  course. 
In  Sept.,  17(1.'>,  when  he  had  just  entered  his  fourteenth 
year,  we  find  him  a  member  of  the  freshman  class  in  Yale 
College.  Youiin-,  inexperienced  in  the  world,  though  not 
foriretl'ul  of  a  faltier's  pious  example  and  a  mother's  in.-.truc- 
tioiisand  care.  — ardent  ill  his  temperament,  engaging  in  Ins 
a]ipearance  and  address,  and  with  extraordinary  powers  to 
please  and  fascinate  asa  companion, — we  now  see  him  enter- 
iniT  on  a  scene  wlieiv  many  fond  hopes  have  been  blasted, 
aiul  the  seeds  of  untimely  and  unexpected  ruin  sown  for  a 
fatal  harvest.  Other  circumslanees,  disadvantageous  to  him, 
attend  tiiis,  the  period  ol'  his  trial.  A  part  of  his  prepara- 
tion for  the  two  coming  years  is  already  made,  and  he  is  not 
necessitated  to  study  ;  a'broken  arm  and  following  sickness 
interrupt  the  thread  of  his  pursuits;  his  class  has  no  regu- 
lar instructor  ;  the  president  of  the  college  retires  ;  the  stu 
dents  disperse;  inlidelity  has  visited  this  new  country,  aiirf 
trained  footing  in  the  college,  and  dissipation,  in  some  ol  its 
worst  forms,  runs  riot  through  its  halls.  How  will  it  lurt 
with  yonng  Dwight?  Will  he  be  swept  down  with  tlir 
current,  uiursisting  and  unhi-nrd-of  more,  or  will  he  stanf 
firm  and  true  to  the  lessons  of  his  home  and  his  childhood  : 
It  is  no  slight  question  that  is  now  trying.  Much  is  wrappee 
up  in  its  decision.  Many  important  interests  are  waiting  thff 
issue.  But  virtue  triui'iiphs.  His  better  genius  and  a  kir.d 
Providence  prevail.  A  guardian  angel  sends  lor  hnn,  and, 
like  an  elder  brothei ,  warns  him  of  his  danger,  and  strength- 
ens his  failing  nature.  It  is  one  of  his  tutors,  Stephen  M. 
Mitchell,  afterwards  chief  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Connecticut.  By  him  le'  is  effectually  aroused,  and  turns  Ins 
feet  from  the  slippery  brink,  where  so  many  slide  to  rum. 
Nor  can  he  quite  forget  the  nursery, and  that  maternal  coun- 
tenance and  voice,  wle^w  kind  lo'oks  and  tones,  and  kinder 
instructions,  first  told  his  feet  of  the  dangerous  way,  and 
will  yet  even  rise  up  fresher  than  any  other  reeollecUons  — 
aweilinn-  fountain  of  monitory  remembrances  — if  he  do  not 
steadily  "keep  to  the  path  of  virtue.  The  ordeal  has  pas.sed. 
He  is  saved,  and  an  incalculable  amount  of  good  is  saved 
with  him,  and  that  elder  friend,  who  gave  the  timely  and 
needful  warnin.r,  has  laid  up  a  store  of  grateful  recollections 
as  he  watches  the  onward  progress  of  liis  pupil  in  virtue  and 
usefulness.  ,  •        ir  i 

The  subject  of  our  memoir  now  addresses  himself  to  study, 
.as  one  who  would  redeem  lost  time,  and  rises,  till  he  is 
ranked,  with  another,  the  late  Nathan  Strong,  D.  D.,  of 
llartfi.rd.  at  the  head  of  his  class.  His  graduation  passes, 
and,  though  youn.r,  lie  cn2a>res  in  the  instruction  of  the 
Gramm.ar  School  in  New  Haven,  and  in  two  years,  lie  la 
mad"  tulor  in  the  rollem-.  when  he  had  only  numbered 
nineteen  years.  In  the  Inloiship  he  continued  six  years; 
and  in  tlii's  situation,  pursued  the  same  course  of  intense  ap- 
plication to  study  which  he  begnu  during  his  third  year  in 
college,  so  that,  in  the  U-n  years  which  (dapsed  from  the 
eoinnir'nccment  of  his  vigorous  exerli.m  m  <:ollcge,  till  liis 
leaving  the  tutorship,  he  may  bi' regarded  as  haying  '"ijl '!'« 
foundation  of  his  future  distinction  and  usetulness.  V\  hi  e 
a  tutor.  Ihough  young,  he  failed  not  to  distinguish  himself 
in  the  government,  as  well  ns  instruction,  of  the  colleoe  and 
exhibited  no  doubtful  iinrks  of  th.1t  energy  and  skil  la 
guidim'  and  controlling  other  ininrls.  for  winch,  in  alter-lile, 
he  wiuTso  conspicuous.  Ear  from  limiting  either  us  own 
studies  or  his  instructions,  during  tliis  period,  to  the  coni- 
mon  ran.'c,  he  imslied  his  adventurous  and  eager  steps  into 
the  diverse  regions  of  rhetoric  and  poetry  on  tl"'  "'»-.!;;',r,' 
matbeniatii^s    on    tin-    oilier,     lie 


and  the  higher 
Newton's  Princi[ 
ns  they  would  go 


stuilied 
t   0 
He  paid  great  attention  to  rhetoric, 


N;:;t:;'H  p;i;;;ipi;;:a;idc;;;;ied  a  v.,iunteer  ^'j;'-,;;;]^^-^'; 


:g  .- 


liVViGIlT. 


from  a  neglected  study,  raised  it  to  liigli  and  proitiinent  cun- 
Bideration  in  the  college.  His  Conquest  ofCannan  was  be- 
gun and  finished  during  thof  period;  though,  froni  the  cir- 
cumstances of  t^e  times,  it  was  not  puhlished  until  atler  the 
revolutionary  war.  He  gave  liiniself  to  the  study  of  the 
Bible,  in  a  literary  aspect ;  and,  as  the  result,  wlien  he  took 
his  degree  of  A.  M.,  in  177:2,  delivered  a  •  Disi^crtation  on 
the  History,  Eloquence,  and  Poetry  of  the  iiible.'  which 
gained  him  much  reputation  on  both  contincntii.  and  a  copy 
of  which  was  requested  for  publication,  to  wliicli  request  he 
acceded. 

The  weakness  of  eyes,  to  which  he  was  subject  for  the 
greater  part  of  his  life,  which  caused  him  so  much  pain  and 
embarrassment,  and  made  him  unable  either  to  read  or  write 
much  without  the  aid  of  others,  commenced  at  tliis  time. 
He  hadj  for  a  considerable  period,  been  accustomed  to  early 
morning  study.  He  now  received  the  small-pox  by  inocula- 
tion ;  and  before  he  Iiid  sufficiently  recovered  his  health,  re- 
sumed his  studies.  His  eyes,  already  predisposf'd  to  dis<*ase, 
and  irritated  by  excessive  and  injudicious  use.  paid  the  for- 
feit ;  and  often,  during  his  life. subjected  him  to  pain,  which, 
but  for  bis  uncommon  mental  energy,  would  have  disabled 
him  from  any  useful  exertion. 

That  he  miffht  redeem  more  time,  and  possess  greater 
clearness  of  mind  for  study,  he  began,  in  tlif  second  year 
of  his  tutorship,  to  restrict  bis  diet,  and  with  it  his  ex- 
ercise. He  gained  at  tlie  outset,  to  lose  in  tlio  conclusion. 
Ere  a  twelve-month  had  elapsed,  his  naturally  strong  con- 
stitution broke  down  under  a  system  which  imposed  oner- 
ous taxes  on  it,  without  furnishing  the  ability  to  meet  them. 
Completely  prostrate  in  health,  worn  down  to  a  skeleton, 
he  took'  leave  of  college  for  Northampton,  not  expecting, 
nor  expected,  to  return.  His  physician  put  him  on  a  course 
of  such  vigorous  exercise,  and  he  pursued  it  so  thoroughly, 
that  his  health  was  entirely  renovated,  and  a  vigor  imparted 
to  his  constitution,  which,  assisted  by  his  uniform  habits  of 
exercise,  lasted  him  through  life. 

In  1774,  he  connected  himself  with  the  college  church. 
His  intention,  at  this  time,  was  to  practise  law  —  an  in- 
tention which  he  ultimately  relinffuisbed  in  favor  of  the 
Christian  ministry.  He  was  licensed  in  June,  1777,  while 
still  employed  as  tutor  to  his  class,  which  had  retired  from 
New  Haven  to  Welhersfield,  on  account  of  the  exposure  of 
the  former  to  the  attacks  of  the  enemy  ;  and  preached  on 
the  Sabbath  in  Kensington,  a  parish  in  that  town. 

At  the  o-raduation,  in  1775,  of  the  first  class  which  he  in- 
striicted  in  college,  he  delivered  to  them  an  address,  which 
deserves  to  be  noticed,  as  indicating  the  part  !ie  then  took  in 
the  revolutionary  struggle,  which  had  but  just  commenced. 
It  was  the  part  of  a  patriot.  He  strove  to  inspire  his  pupils 
with  just  and  exalted  views  and  purposes  with  reference 
both  to  private  life  and  public  concerns.  He  spread  before 
them  a  vision  of  the  future  destinies  of  their  country,  and 
though  they  were  young  men,  just  entering  the  active  world, 
he  did  not  scruple  to  exhort  t!iem  to  act  well  tlieir  parts,  as 
members  of  the  American  community,  and  to  make  them 
feel  that  it  belonged  to  them  to  investigate,  and  not  only  to 
investigate,  but  decide,  and  not  onlj'^  to  decide,  but  to  act,  on 
tlie  great  theatre  then  opened  ond  opening  before  them. 

In  March,  1777. he  married  ^liss  Mary  Woolsey, daughter 
of  Benjamin  Woolsev,  Esq.,  of  Long  Island,  who  survived 
iiim  several  years. 

In  September  of  the  same  year,  he  accepted  the  chaplain- 
cy of  General  Parsons's  brigade,  and  soon  after  joined  the 
army  at  West  Point.  Here  he  enlarged  his  acquaintance  with 
men  and  manners,  fjtined  higfa  consideration  with  the  ofii- 
cers  and  soldiers  of  the  army,  wrote  those  national  songs 
which  contributed  not  a  little  to  kindle  the  flume  of  patriot- 
ism, and  nerve  the  arm  of  tlie  warrior,  and  dischnrired  bis  more 
appropriate  duiies  as  ch'i[ilain.  in  such  a  manner  as  evinced 
not  only  his  z"al  for  the  connnon  cause,  though  ;i  political 
one,  but  for  the  moral  and  religious  interests  of  the  army. 

On  receiving  news  of  his  fathers  death,  which  occurred  in 
Mississippi,  m  1777,  he  left  the  armv,  after  a  year's  service  as 
chaplain,  in  order  to  assist  his  mother  in  the  care  and  educa- 
tion of  her  family.  For  five  years  he  devoted  himself  to  this 
object,  with  sincrnlar  assiduity,  self-denial,  faithfulness,  and 
skill,  acting  rather  tlie  pirt  of  a  father  than  of  an  elder 
brother,  to  a  numerous  family  of  young  children.  In, addi- 
tion to  this,  he  established  and  carried  on,  with  distinguished 
success,  a  school  in  Northampton,  for  both  sexes;  and  on 
the  Sabbath,  supplied  vacant  congregations  in  the  vicinity. 
During  this  i>eriod.  he  twice  represented  his  native  town  in 
the  Genera!  Cotirt :  and  from  his  eminent  fitness  for  politi- 
c?.I  lite,  was  repeatedly  urged,  by  men  of  the  highest  con- 
sideration, to  quit  his   chosen   profession,  and   consent  to 


serve  the  public  as  a  ctvUian  ;  but  though  he  rated  bigb 
the  |i08sible  usefulness  of  men  In  pubhc  lile.  and  never  with- 
drew his  influence  or  his  interest  in  public  aftairs.  yet  he 
rated  far  higher  the  utility  of  the  pulpit,  when  well' filled, 
to  the  cause,  not  only  of  religion  and  sound  public  morals, 
but  of  private  and  national  pros|>eritj-. 

It  was  the  favored  lot  of  the  parish  of  Greenfield,  in  the 
town  of  Pairfield,  Conn.,  to  obtain  Mr.  Dwight,  in  17c'3.  for 
their  pastor,  and  to  retain  him  twelve  years.  His  settle- 
ment as  a  pastor  did  not  induce  him  to  relinquish  liis  fa- 
vo.nte  employment  of  teaching.  He  immediately  opened 
an  academy,  which  became  widely  known,  and  as  widely 
popular,  and  to  which  pupils  of  both  sexes  tlironged  from  ail 
parts  of  Ihe  country.  Jksides  devoting  six  hours  a  day 
regularly- to  instruction,  he  allotted  considerable  time  to  ex- 
ercise, of  which  he  was  extrrmely  fond,  and  to  company,  a 
constant  succession  of  v.hich  was  attracted  to  Greenfield, 
partly  by  the  pleasantness  of  the  place,  hut  more  by. the 
celebrity  and  social  attractiveness  of  the  man  who  was  its 
distinguished  ornament.  His  practice  was  to  preach  extem- 
pore—  a  course  which  he  was  necessitated  to  pursue,  on  ac- 
count of  the  weakness  of  Iiis  eyes,  and  which,  in  his  case, 
no  doubt,  however  it  may  be  with  others,  contributed  great- 
ly to  his  eflectiveness  and  reputation  as  a  preacher.  He 
usually  wrote  short  notes,  and  filled  out  the  rest  at  the  tinu* 
of  deliver}'.  His  great  range  and  command  of  thought,  his 
quickness  and  ease  of  conception,  habits  of  methodical  ar- 
rangement, uncommon  promptitude,  and  easy  flow  of  select 
and  appropriate  language,  eminently  fitted  him  for  extem- 
poraneous eflVjrts,  and  would  seem  to  have  made  it  his  duty 
and  pleasure  to  adopt  that  method  of  preaching,  even  \Y 
the  state  of  his  eyes  had  not  made  it  necessary. 

While  at  Greenfield  Hill,  he  published  the  Conquest  of 
Canaan,  mostly  written  twelve  years  before.  He  also-wrote 
a  poem  called  Greenfield  Hill — a  work  ^'hose  title  indi- 
cates sufRciently  its  descriptive  character,  and  its  reference 
to  the  place  of  his  own  residence.  The  poetry  of  Dr.  Dwight, 
we  may  here  remark,  once  for  all,  cannot  be  said  to  spurn 
the  ground,  and  ascend  the  lofty  skies,  unless  this  be  said  ol 
tiie  diction  merely.  It  is  not  bold,  original,  striking.  But 
it  is  remarkable  for  smootlmess  of  versification,  methodical 
arrancrementand  succession  of  ideas,  and  a  harmonious  flow 
of  liquid  numbers.  His  poetry  and  liis  eloquence  are  not  to 
be  mentioned  together.  It  is  on  his  talente  and  success  as 
an  instructor,  a  preacher,  and  a  theologian,  that  his  fame 
must  rest. 

We  now  come  to  the  period  when  Dr.  Dwight,  alreadj' 
extensively  known  and  deservedly  celebrated,  is  looked  to 
by  the  corporation  of  Yale  College,  and  the  communit}'.  as 
the  fittest  candidate  for  the  presidency  of  that  institution, 
just  made  vacant  by  the  death  of  President  Stiles.  He  was 
chosen  to  that  office  in  1705,  inaugurated  in  September  of 
that  year,  and  immediately  entered  on  the  duties  of  his  neiv 
and  highly-responsible  station,  in  which  all  his  various  and 
exalted  talents  had  full  scope  for  their  exercise.  The 
French  revolution  was  at  this  time  in  full  blast.  Franct* 
had  taken  the  contagion  of  liberty  from  America,  and,  want- 
ing a  solid  substratum  of  correct  moral  and  religious  senti- 
ment, to  guide  and  keep  steady  the  public  mind,  had  made 
it  a  cloak  of  all  licentiousness  f  which,  in  turn,  was  caught 
by  tliis  country.  It  had  reached  Yale  College  ;  and,  in  tlie 
shape  of  popular  infidelity,  had  made  the  whole  head  sick 
and  the  whole  heart  faint.  It  walked  abroad  at  noonday  un- 
abashed in  its  brazen  confidence.  It  sapped  the  foundations 
of  government;  as  well  as  of  morality  and  religion.  Under 
these  circumstances.  Dr.  Dwight  took  the  lead  of  the  atfairs 
of  the  college,  the  chief  responsibility  of  its  internal  manage- 
ment, and  no  small  share  of  its  instruction.  He  met  niift 
vanquished  infidelity  in  open  field  and  drawn  battle,  and 
compelled  it  to  hide  its  diminished  head.  He  brought  order 
out  of  confusion,  and  discipline  Out  of  insubordination.  \lv 
assumed,  and  well  fulfilled,  the  duties,  not  only  of  president, 
but  of  professor  of  rhetoric,  and  of  theology.  In  the  lat- 
ter capacity,  it  devolved  upon  him  to  sustain  the  college 
pulpit,  which  he  did  almost  entirely  by  his  own  exertions, 
during  the  whole  of  his  presidency.  In  the  year  1805,  he 
consented  to  accept  for  life  the  appointment  of  professor  of 
theology,  which,  though  often  tendered  to  him,  he  could 
before  only  be  induced  to  accept  yearly.  W'ith  the  assist- 
ance of  an  amanuensis,  whom  he  now  began  to  employ,  he 
wrote  those  Sennons  which  compose  his  Theology  —  the 
work  on  which,  more  than  all  others,  his  fame  rests.  His 
practice  was,  to  write  one  sermon  a  week  in  term  time,  re- 
serving the  vacations  for  travelling,  to  promote  his  health. 
In  this  manner,  the  whole  of  his  Theology,  and  all  his  other 
works,  published  after  tliis  time,  were  written. 


nU'K.lJT. 


«r 


One  ot'  his  first  acts  in  lliu  presidency  wus  iho  nbolition 
of  that  t$eniI-barb:irous  code  of  Inws  and  ciistonis,  which,  in 
provincial  times,  hud  been  copied  from  tlie  English  univer- 
sities. For  these  he  snbslituted  the  lawd  of  polite  inter- 
course ;  and,  treulini;  the  students  as  youn^  gentlenien, 
taujjht  them  to  feel  that  llioy  stood  on  liieir  responsibility  as 
such,  both  towards  the  faculty  and  towards  one  anotlier. 

In  all  his  intercourse  witli  the  hundreds  and  even  thou- 
Bands  committed  to  his  care,  he  uiufornily  treated  them  as  a 
father.  His  ear  was  open,  and  his  heart  ready,  to  hear  and 
enter  into  their  circumstances  and  wants,  to  give  needtui 
counsel,  and  lead  lliern.  as  far  as  lay  in  his  power,  —  and  liis 
intluence  was  not  small. —  in  paths  of  preferment  and  useful- 
ness. Such  was*  the  ascendency  thus  secured  and  main- 
tained over  the  minds  of  the  student:;,  that  notwithstanding 
the  general  prevalence  of  a  disorganizing  spirit  through  the 
country,  and  Uie  existence  of  no  small  portion  of  it  in  Yale 
College  at  the  time  of  his  inauguration,  yet  he  never  had 
to  contend  with  any  combination  raised  to  resist  the  au- 
tln>rily  of  the  college  faculty.  This  one  fact  shows  his  tact 
afld  skill  in  governnient  to  have  been  great  indeed. 

The  state  of  the  college,  as  to  pecuniary  resources,  at  the 
time  he  entered  on  the  duties  of  the  presidency,  was  very 
low.  With  a  policy,  which,  if  misjudged,  as  it  undoubtedly 
is,  in  a  monarchical  government,  is  trebly  so  in  a  republican, 
the  stale  had  acted  towards  it,  as  it  has  generally  since, 
in  the  manner  of  a  step-mother.  Dependent  solely  on  the 
benefactions  of  individuals,  and  tlie  comparatively*  small 
patronage  it  received  in  the  troublous  times  attending  and 
immediately  following  the  revolution,  it  had  to  struggle  with 
poverty  among  its  otiier  calaiuilies.  The  accession  of  Pres- 
ident Dwifflit  gave  a  new  impulse  to  the  languishing  alVairs 
of  the  institution.  Its  number  of  students  began  to  increase. 
and,  during  his  presidency,  nearly  trebled.  Twice  he  laid 
the  wants  of  the  college  before  the  General  Assembly  of  the 
state  of  Connecticut;  and,  if  eloquence  in  a  just  cause 
could  have  opened  the  eyes  of  that  Assembly  to  their  own 
interest  and  honor,  as  well  as  bounden  duly,  doubtless  he 
would  have  succeeded.  But  lie  did  not.  The  fact  itself  is 
a  satire  on  the  state,  not  to  be  erased  but  by  a  new  line  of 
conduct. 

Dr.  Dwighl's  edition  of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  in  common 
use  in  the  Congregational  churches  of  Connecticut,  was 
prepared  by  him  at  the  request  of  the  General  Association 
of  that  state,  between  the  years  ]7li7  and  18U0.  In  this 
work,  he  revised  tho  Psalms  of  Watts,  turned  into  verse 
those  which  Watts  had  omitted,  and  added  a  copious  selec- 
tion of  Hymns.  The  work  was  laid  before  a  joint  commit- 
tee of  the  General  Association  of  Connecticut,  and  of  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  cliurch,  met  with 
their  acceptance,  approval,  and  recommendation  to  the  use 
of  tlie  churches  within  their  respective  bounds. 

During  the  excursions  which  Dr.  Dwight  was  in  the  set- 
tled habit  of  taking  in  his  vacatiims,  he  gatiiered  tlie  mate- 
rials for  his  '  Travels,'  published  in  four  volumes,  after  his 
death.  This  book  contains  a  vast  \'7iriely  of  information,  on 
all  subjects  that  can  interest  an  American  citizen  and  patriot, 
wliich  he  had  been  assiduously  engaged  in  collecting,  during 
the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life. 

In  enterprises  of  public  moment,  no  man  took  a  livelier 
interest  than  Dr.  Dwight.  To  him,  in  a  great  degree,  was 
owing  the  establishment  of  the  Connecticut  Academy  of 
Arts  and  Sciences;  and  of  whate%*er  usefulness  the  Conn. 
Missionary  Society  has  been  the  honored  and  liappy  instru- 
ment, to  Iiim  must  be  ascribed  no  inconsiderable  portion. 
liesides  these,  he  lent  his  aid  and  inlluenco,  in  ways  and 
limes  innumerable,  to  public  objects  and  private  individuals, 
for  the  promotion  of  that  cause  for  which  he  lived  and  died. 
Few  men  had  a  more  extensive  acquaintance  than  ho  ;  few 
so  much  influence,  and  disposed  to  use  it  so  wrll  ;  few  so 
much  of  that  love  of  human  kind,  which  made  the  sense  of 
his  influence  and  ascendency  delightful,  instead  of  suspicious 
and  burdensome.  Few  men,  in  this  countrv,  have  spread  out 
their  presence  and  influence  so  far  and  wide,  so  acceptably 
and  so  usefully,  as  he,  whose  duties  at  home,  in  his  own 
appropriate  sphere,  were  rnouirh  to  occupy  llie  time  and 
htreiigth  of  three  or  four  individuals,  ihcmst'lves  of  no  mean 
talent. 

Of  occasional  sermons,  Dr.  Dwight  published  several, 
while  at  New  Haven,  which,  from  Ihe  nppropriateness  of 
their  subject*  to  the  circumstances  of  the  limes,  and  their 
own  intrinsic  merit,  excited  much  allention.  Of  these,  the 
most  remarkable  are  his  Discourses  on  the.  Nature  and 
Danger  of  Infidel  Philosophy,  a  Sermon  on  Duelling,  and 
one  on  the  Dignity  and  Excellence  of  the  Gospel.  The 
Sermon  on  Duelling  will  be  found  in  his  System  of  The- 


ology, where  it  makes  one  of  the  Discourses  on  tlie  Eighth 
Commandment.  Since  his  decease,  Iwtt  vols,  of  Occa.siunal 
Sermons  have  been  published,  and  very  well  received. 

In  IT-^T,  while  yet  very  young.  Pres.  Dwight  ri-ceivrd  the 
degree  ot'D.  D..  Irom  Nassau  Hal!,  and,  in  l.-^ll),  tin-  degree 
of  LL,  1).  from  Cambridgi'.  lie  was  also  a  '  member  of  most 
of  the  literary  and  philosophical  societies  in  this  country." 

We  come  now  to  the  closing  period  of  a  life,  thus  well 
fiHed  with  uncommon  usefulness,  and  protracterl,  with  un- 
common vigor,  under  the  jnessure  of  iieavv  toils,  to  the  age 
of  (io.  How  will  this  man,  great  in  life,  appear  in  death  ? 
Will  he  so  leave  the  world,  that  it  shiitl  be  a  joy  to  contem- 
plate his  d<'j)arture,  and  his  faitli  and  Ibrtitude  shall  kindle 
ours?  lie  is  attacked  with  a  sore  disease,  antl  sutTers  ex- 
cruciating j)ain.  Tlie  precursor  of  dealh  extorts  from  him 
groans,  under  the  severity  of  his  pangs,  but  from  his  Chris- 
tian resignation  no  complaint,  no  murmur,  is  wrung.  P'or 
three  months,  from  Feb.,  ISld,  his  large,  strong,  athletic 
frame  is  shaken  to  and  fro  with  the  intensity  of  his  disorder, 
and  the  frequent  and  violent  paroxysms  of  his  auguish. 
But  the  victim  of  this  slow  process  of  dissolution  is  resigned. 
He  may  be  conceived  to  have  remembered  Him  who  was 
led  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter,  and  was  obedient  to  foreseen 
suffering  and  deatli.  After  the  lapse  of  twelve  weeks,  he 
partially  recovers,  enniigh  to  appear  again  in  the  place  and 
seat  of  instruction  that  has  belbre  known  him,  and  again 
pupils  hang  delighted  on  those  lipL^  from  v.hich  wisdom  and 
kindness  were  wont  to  distil.  On  the  next  sacred  day,  he 
meets  in  full  assembly'  the  entire  family  of  teachers  and 
taught,  and,  as  newly  risen  from  the  grave,  discourses  to 
them  from  the  stores  of  his  liewly-gained  experience.  Witii 
unwonted  solemnity  and  pathos,  he  enlarges  on  the  vanity 
of  this  world  in  its  best  estate,  and  tells  how  poor  and  miser- 
able all  earthly  things  appeared  in  his  eyes  on  his  late  near 
approach  and  expected  speedy  entrance  into  the  unseen 
world.  He  confesses  that  he  had  loo  much  coveted  influ- 
ence ;  that,  in  his  engrossment  with  the  mulliplicit3''  of  his 
duties,  he  had  not,  as  he  should  have  done,  kejit  his  end  in 
view  ;  and  he  bears  the  tetitimon^*  of  a  swelling  heart,  and 
a  strong  conviction,  to  the  sole  worth  and  supreme  value  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  Him  only,  as  the  hope  and  righteousness 
of  the  soul,  in  the  hour  of  the  last  great  trial.  His  warning 
voice  bids  them  flee,  ere  too  late,  to  the  Rock  of  Ages  for 
refuge  and  strength  ;  and  he  avers  that  here  is  his,  and 
must  be  their  only  trust.  He  now  resumes  his  duties,  with 
his  disease  so  far  mitigated  as  to  allow  him,  when  not 
ButTering  under  paroxysms  of  distress,  to  exhibit  a  large  share 
of  his  usual  vigor,  and  at  times  to  kindle  up  witli  unaccus- 
tomed eloquence.  He  continues  on  until  autumn,  and  till 
a  few  weeks  after  the  commencement  of  the  term,  when 
another  violent  attack  of  his  disorder,  Nov.  liTlh,  confines 
him  to  his  house.  His  active  mind  and  vast  energy  still 
bear  up  against  the  force  of  disease.  He  still  opens  tlie  doors 
of  his  chamber  to  those  who  are  preparing  to  preach  salva- 
tion by  Jesus,  and  rouses  liimself  from  great  feebleness,  to 
spread  out  before  them  the  foundations  of  the  great  truth  of 
the  trinity  of  jjersons  in  the  Godhead.  Thisishis  last  cfTort  in 
instruction,  but,  though  he  suffers  acutely,  he  continues  also 
to  do  with  his  might,  until  Jan.  7.  He  is  now  laid  upon  that 
couch  where  he  is  soon  to  show  in  what  peace  a  Christian 
can  die.  His  remorseless  disease  follows  up  its  victim,  with 
attack  after  attack,  until  his  tabernacli-  of  clay  is  hiosened 
from  its  foundation,  and  he  is  ready  to  be  disburdened.  As 
lie  did  not,  when  before  in  expectation,  so  now.  actually  on 
the  verge  of  eternity ,  he  does  not  tremble.  An  nlmighty  arm 
is  underneatli  him.  The  rod  and  staff  of  the  Lord  comfort 
him.  He  listens  to  the  reading  of  the  parting  address  of  our 
Savior,  feeds  on  the  bread  of  life  therein,  and  is  refreshed. 
His  mind  sometimes  wanders,  ihroutrh  intensity  of  pain,  and 
viok-nce  of  disease,  but  intervals  return,  serene  and  cloud- 
less, and  iiis  spirit  is  evidently  preparing  for  its  upward 
flight.  If  he  does  not  sa}*.  I  hnnic  that  my  Redeemer  liveth, 
as  every  Christian  is  privileged  to  do,  he  can  and  dues  say, 
I  tnt,sf^  I  hojtr.  He  is  heard  audibly  communing  with  hini- 
self,  and  wilh  his  (Jttd.  At  length,  calmly  and  in  peace, 
like  a  shock  of  corn  fully  ripe,  he  is  gathered  to  his  fathers: 
he  enters  into  his  rest.  His  death  strikes  a  universal  gloom 
over  the  whole  community  in  which  he  dwt'll  ;  and  be- 
yond, through  the  wide  circle  of  his  acquaintance  ;  and 
wherever  the  college  was  known,  the  loss  of  its  revered  in- 
structor, and  gifV'd  head,  is  deeply  mourned. 

Nothing  now  remains,  but  to  gf^'e  some  account  of  the 
characU'r  of  President  Dwight,  as  a  general  scholar;  as  a 
theologian;  as  an  instructor;  as  a  preacher,  a  Christian, 
and  a  man. 

As  a  general  scholar,  his  attainments,  even  without  mak- 


7a 


JJWIGHT-EUVVARUS. 


ing  ulwteinciU  lor  tlie  wrakncss  ul'  liis  ryes,  and  consequent 
inubilily  to  :ivuil  liiiiiseirof  tlic  liclp  of  books,  except  tlirougli 
tlic  lucdiuNi  of  others,  for  tlie  greater  part  of  his  life,  were 
of  the  first  order.  It  was  with  liim  a  golden  period  from  the 
third  year  of  his  collegiate  study  till  his  leaving  the  tutor- 
ship, and  most  ample  and  various  were  the  stores  of  knowl- 
edge wliieli  he  then  conuuitted  to  a  memory  at  once  re- 
tentive, capacious,  and  prompt,  in  an  uncommon  degree. 
What  he  had  once  known,  he  seemed  always  to  know  ;  and 
to  possess  tlio  faculty  of  making  use  of  his  past  and  par- 
tial knowledge,  as  a  "direct  means,  without  books,  or  other 
aid  than  his  olvn  thoughts,  to  the  acquisition  of  more.  Tlie 
minutest  and  most  commfjn  subjects  of  every-day  life  did 
not  escape  huu  ;  the  grandest  were  not  beyond  his  reach. 
His  knowledge  was  rather  general  than  critical,  yet  such  as 
could  best  bcAurned  to  popular  account ;  and  his  success  in 
mathematical  studies  while  a  tutor  in  college,  shows  his  ca- 
pacity for  pursuing  the  e.xaot  sciences. 

As  a  theologian,  Dr.  Dwight  has  held,  and  will  hold,  a 
high  rank,  both  at  liouie  and  abroad.  With  less  keenness 
of  vision  tiian  Edwards,  and  less  ability  to  exhaust  a  single 
branch  ofa  single  subject,  he  had  a  greater  reach  and  gras|) 
of  mind,  an  understanding  better  fitted  to  systematize,  a 
mode  of  reasoning,  if  not  so  nearly  demonstrative,  at  least 
better  adapted  to  reach  and  move  the  mass,  and  a  I'ar  more 
flowinn-,  captivating  and  persuasive  rhetoric.  His  system 
of  Theoloii-y,  as  a  system  alone,  deserves  study,  for  its 
method,  comprehensiveness,  and  due  proportion  in  the  treat- 
ment of  the  subjects. 

Dr.  Dwight  jjarticularly  excelled  in  instruction.  Ever 
kind,  communicative,  copious,  he  not  only  commanded  no 
small  degree  of  involuntary  respect,  but  a  full  measure  of 
that  atfectiun  and  confidence,  without  which  so  near  a  re- 
lation as  that  of  a  teacher  to  his  pupils  cannot  subsist  with 
profit  or  satisfaction  to  either.  No  man  perhaps  ever  gained 
more  unqualified  reverence  and  love  from  so  numerous  a 
list  of  successive  pupils.  No  man  —  certainly  few  —  ever  left 
more  marked  traces  of  his  influence  and  instruction  on  the 
minds  of  others.  He  by  no  means  confined  himself  to  the 
common  round  of  college  instruction,  but,  remembering 
that  he  was  training  young  men  for  the  pursuits  of  active 
life,  he  brought  all  the  stores  of  his  large  experience  and  ob- 


servation to  bear  on  their  best  and  iulle-st  preparation  for  the 
re:il  world  before  lliein.  'I'his  was  one  just  ground  and  se- 
cret of  the  unlinutrd  confidence  accorded  him  by  his  juij>ils, 
and  his  correspoiuling  success. 

As  a  preacher.  Dr.  Uwight  is  universally  admitted  to  have 
been  in  the  first  rank  of  pulj)it  orators.  Commanding  in 
person,  dignified  in  manner,  endowed  with  a  rich  and  pow- 
erful voice  ",  alwaj'B  entire  master  of  himself  aiul  of  his  snli- 
ject ;  of  a  lively  fancy,  strong  reasoning  powers,  and  fertile 
in  illustration, —  he  was  eminently  calculated,  in  his  pulpit 
cfibrts,  to  move,  enkindle,  agd  impress. 

His  Christian  character  was  ofa  highly  rational  and  iiitel- 
lectual  kind.  He  loved  to  range  in  tlie  broad  and  measure- 
less fields  of  divine  truth,  and  had  that  high  complacencv  in 
it,  of  which  none  but  a  pious  mind  can  be  the  subject.  With 
political  life,  and  its  honors,  in  full  view,  and  within  his  cer- 
tain reach,  he  chose  to  preach  the  unseareiiable  riciies  of 
Clirist,  and,  as  wo  have  seen,  when  rising  from  an  ex|iected 
bed  of  death,  though  he  conlcssed  too  great  a  love  of  influ- 
ence, yet  he  gave  such  unequivocal  testimony  to  the  sole 
worth  and  preciousness  of  Christ,  as  we  cannot  but  suppose 
to  have  been  part  and  parcel  of  his  habitual  experience. 

As  a  man,  and  in  the  relations  of  social  and  doniesiic  life. 
Dr.  Dwigiit  was  a  model.  '  In  the  domestic  ;ind  social  cir- 
cle,' sa3's  one  of  his  pupils,  '  Dr.  Dwight  will  ever  be  remem- 
bered with  the  tenderest  affection,  and  the  most  sincere  re- 
gret' '  In  the  nearest  relations  of  private  life.  Dr.  Dwiglit 
was  an  example  of  almost  ail  that  is  excellent  and  praise- 
worthy.' '  As  a  husband  and  father,  his  life  was  eminently 
lovely.'  '  As  a  friend  and  neighbor,  let  the  united  testi- 
mony of  the  various  communities  in  which,  at  different 
periods  of  his  life,  he  resided,  give  his  character.'  Though 
so  highly  and  deservedly  distinguished,  his  kind  attenticuis 
were  ever  ready  to  flow  out  towards  the  humblest  indivitlual. 
'  His  charities  were  unceasing,  and,  in  proportion  to  his  re- 
sources, rarely  surpassed.' 

Such  was  the  man,  whose  '  life  was  eminently  useful  and 
lovely;'  whose  '  death  was  peaceful  and  happy  to  himself, 
but  most  widely  and  deeply  lamented  by  his  countrymen  at 
large,  as  well  as  by  his  family,  his  many  friends  and  the 
church  of  Christ.' 


E. 


KDWARDS,  JOHN,  D.  D. ; 

A  divine  of  the  Church  of  England,  who  flourished 
at  the  latter  end  of  the  seventeenth  and  beginning  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  He  was  born  at  Hertford,  Feb. 
atjth,  1()37.  At  Cambridge,  his  superior  talents  brought 
on  him  a  train  of  academical  honors:  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  the  college,  admitted  to  the  denree  of  mas- 
ter of  arts,  ordained  deacon,  and  appointed,  by  Bishop 
Saunderson,  to  preach  a  sermon  at  the  approaching  or- 
dination of  priests.  We  are  told  that  '  in  his  preaching 
he  affected  not  any  flaunting  eloquence,  but  studied  to 
he  plain,  intelligible,  and  practical,  and  to  edify  all  his 
hearers;  yet  soas  that  his  discourses  were  interspersed 
with  choice  and  nnconunon  remarks.'  He  exercised  his 
ministerial  functions  for  several  years,  at  Trinity  Church, 
t-'ambridge,  where  he  was  attended  by  many  of  the  gown, 
and  persons  of  considerable  standing  in  the  university: 
friini  thence  he  removed  to  Bury  St.  Edmunds  ;  and  then 
bi  Colchester.  After  three  years,  he  quitted  Colchester, 
and  returned  to  Cambridge  ;  partly  on  account  of  its  afford- 
ing him  access  to  the  university  library,  and  partly  fiir  other 
reasons.  In  Killfl,  he  was  created  doctor  of  divinity,  and 
from  this  time,  he  became  a  voluminous  writer,  owing,  in 
some  measure,  to  his  being  afflicted  with  the  gout  and  other 
disorders,  which  determined  him  to  iireach  the  gospel  by  his 
pen.  He  jirosecuted  his  studies  and  labors  till  near  the  pe- 
riod of  his  decease,  which  took  place  on  the  16th  of  April, 
1710,  in  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his  age. 

It  may  be  questioned  whether,  since  the  days  of  Calvin 
himself,  there  has  existed  a  more  decided  Calvinist  than 
Dr.  Edwards.  He  has  been  termed  the  Paul,  the  Augus- 
tine, the  Bradwardine,  the  Calvin  of  his  age.  Such  was 
his  abhorrence  of  .\rminianisin,  that  he  contended,  with  the 
old  Puritans,  that  there  i^a  close  connection  between  it  and 
Popery.  His  writings  are  very  numerous,  and  they  discov- 
er extensive  learning,  deep  thought,  cogent  rea.soning,  and 
extraordinary  zeal  for  the  doctrines  of  divine  grace.     It  is 


said  that  all  unbiased  and  impartial  men  voted  him,  by 
universal  consent,  to  be  one  of  the  most  valuable  writers  of 
his  time.  The  principal  of  his  works  are  '  Veritas  Redux  ;  or 
Evangelical  Truths  Restored,'  8vo.  1707 ;  'Inquiry  into  Four 
remarlsable  Texts;  '  '  Discourse  concerning  the  Authority, 
Style,  and  Perfection  of  the  Books  of  the  Old  and  New  Tes- 
tament,' 2  vols.  8vo. ;  '  A  Survey  of  the  several  Dispensa- 
tions of  Religion,'  &c.,  2  vols.  8vo. ;  several  distinct  trea- 
tises against  the  Socinians  ;  'An  Answer  to  Dr.  Whitby's 
Five  Points  ;  '  'Animadversions  on  Dr.  Claike's  Scripture 
Doctrine  of  the  Trinity;'  '  Theologia  Refurmata  ;  or,  the 
Substance  and  Body  of  the  Christian  Religion,'  Loiulon, 
171;!,  2  vols,  fob,  of  which  a  third  volume  was  published  ten 
years  after  the  author's  decease  ;  with  many  other  pieces 
too  tedious  to  enumerate.     Btog.  Brit.  ;  Jones's  C/ir.  Biag. 

EDWARDS,  .lONATHAN,  D,  D., 
President  of  Nassau   Hall,  New  .lersey,  was  born  in  Ivisl 
Windsor,  'Conn.,  Oct.  5,   170:!,    and   died    at    Princeton, 
March  'J2,  17.7)8,  awed  5:5  years. 

Into  whatever  department  of  human  efi'ort  we  look,  we 
shall  gener.ally  find  that  those  who  have  distinguished  them- 
selves greatly,  and  left  an  evident  impress  of  their  characli-r 
on  the"  age  in  which  they  lived,  were  persons  who  rose 
from  comparatively  obscure  stations  in  life.  If  it  is  true, 
that  not  many  wise  men  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty, 
not  many  no'ble,  are  called  to  God's  kingdom  and  glory,  it 
is  also  true,  that  not  many  of  the  same  cbisses  are  called 
effectually  to  any  high  enterprises  of  good  to  mankind. 
The  world's  adva'ncement  in  all  its  great  interests  comes 
from  those  who  are  ushered  into  it  with  few  of  the  adsci- 
titious  advantages  of  fortune.  He  who  is  to  contribute 
himself,  in  some  eminent  and  highly-honored  manner,  to 
the  basting  good  of  his  race,  and  whose  works  are  not  to  be 
buried  in  the«ame  grave  with  his  mouldering  bones,  but  to 
spread  their  influence  over  all  lands  and  all  ages,  receives 
his  birth  in  some  obscure  hamlet,  from  a  not  widely-known 


EDWARDS. 


79 


parentage  ;  ;uul  liioucrli  lie  >«  all  his  life  to  hnow  Iiow  imirh 
more  blessed  it  is  to  give  than  to  rocoivo.  y^'t  it  coninionly 
happens  that  lortune.  us  we  call  it,  gi\rs  hiiu  little  of  any 
tiung  to  impart.  Wealth  and  honors  are  not  his;  bnt  lie 
has  that  wiiicli  is  better.  Aujimentrd  and  au^iineiitinj; 
worldly  enjoyment  is  nut  jHTinitted  to  angnn-nt  ins  selfinli- 
noss.  lie  is  more  apt  to  sit  loose  to  earth  and  time,  and  to 
live  the  life  he  is  destined  to  pass  in  the  nesh,to  some  high 
ttnd  benevolent  purpose  ;  while  those,  the  very  acci<lent  of 
whose  birll*  places  them  mi  some  giddy  pinnacle,  lead  lives 
dishonored  and  destined  to  oblivion,  in  the  same  proportion 
OS  the  situation  they  obtained  from  nature  makes  them  con- 
Epicuous.  What  a  satire  lliis  on  the  emptiness  of  all  the 
world  calls  ^reat,  that  it  should  otU'nest  make  its  possesscirs 
supremely  hltle.  and  be  Uieir  speediest  consignment  to  the 
tomb  of  iorgetfulness  I 

It  is  not  ot\en  that  the  worth  of  a  truly  worthy  man,  or 
tlie  worthlessness  of  the  worthless,  is  knnwn  even  mod- 
erately in  his  lifetime.  Death  itself  liardly  more  than  be- 
gins to  test  us.  Milton  had  well  nigh  closed  his  days 
without  producing  that  work,  which  alone,  and  only,  could 
make  him  truly  immortal.  His  invisiblr  is  his  true  life. 
His  death  was  the  beginning  of  Ins  jnst  appreciation.  His 
*  til  audience,  though  few,'  lasts,  and  will  last,  till  time 
shall  be  no  longer.  So  with  Jonathan  Edwards.  Who 
marks  his  birth  .^  His  once  more  joyful  parents,  his  elder 
sisters,  four,  and  probably  his  father's  parishioners,  tenants 
of  a  newly-settled  and  little-known  town  in  the  colony 
of  Connecticut.  What  special  gifts  of  fortune  pertain  to 
him.'  None.  Only  his  parents  can  and  will  look  well  to 
their  dut}',  and  train  him  up  intellectually,  morally,  and  re- 
ligiously, in  the  way  he  sliould  go.  F%»m  such  beginnings 
arose  the  man  the  savor  of  whose  piety  is  still  more  sweet 
than  Arabian  odors,  whose  clear  and  sunlike  logic  none 
dared  meet  while  he  lived,  and  so  many  of  whose  works, 
now  that  he  is  dead,  in  the  towering  height  of  their  impreg- 
nable strength,  enjoy  a  perfect  immunity  from  the  assaults 
of  their  enemies. 

He  who,  in  his  mature  life,  though  the  ej'es  of  the  many 
were  of  too  short  sight  well  to  see  it.  was  no  common  man, 
in  the  early  part  of  it  was  no  common  boy.  Kre  he  is 
twelve  years  of  age.  he  begins  those  inquiries  concerning 
the  soul,  its  character  and  destinies,  which  are  to  employ 
the  strenirth  of  his  riper  years;  and,  with  the  simplicity 
and  gleeful  curiosity  of  childhood,  joined  to  the  scientific 
accuracy  of  manhood,  he  delineates  to  admiration  the  cun- 
ning ways  and  works  of  the  not  easily  traced  spider  of  the 
woods,  in  a  document  of  singular  interest,  still  preserved, 
and  showing  the  rudiments  of  the  direct,  nnt  unimagina- 
tive, sunlit  style  of  his  later  and  better  days.  At  thirteen, 
he  enters  Yale  College,  not  then,  as  now,  fixed  to  one  cer- 
tain seat,  well  organized,  with  a  generous  course  of  study 
in  art  and  science,  and  regular  discipline,  but  migratory, 
having  no  certain  dwelling-place  or  instructors.  Still,  Ed- 
wards, a  man  in  himself,  needs  not  so  much  seek  from  other 
men  or  means  the  increment  of  his  gigantic  power.  That 
wliicli  is  task  and  weariness  to  others,  is  play  to  him.  His 
studies  are  better  to  him  than  gold,  or  much  fine  gold.  His 
large  understanding,  and  as  acute  as  tt  is  large,  with  ease 
and  delight  compreliends  the  great  work  of  Locke,  and  com- 
ments on  it  in  the  manner  of  a  master.  Wonderful  is  his 
perspicaoity  ;  and  thereby  the  ease  of  his  acquisitions  is 
such,  that  a  delicate  frame,  tiirough  the  quickness  of  iiis 
intellectual  motion,  remains  unshaken.  He  writes  largely 
and  understnndingly  on  mind,  being,  space;  irives  proof 
of  what  he  can  signally  do  in  tliat  line  for  the  affvancenient 
of  human  knowledge,  if  Providence  sinll  direct  his  fruitful 
studies  there.  At  seventeen,  or  nearly,  he  is  graduated,  a 
ripe  scholar,  as  scholars  liien  were,  in  all  branciies,  and  in 
some,  not  comparatively,  but  absolutely  mature;  but  still 
pursues,  in  connection  wiih  tiie  college,  for  two  years,  stud- 
ies preparatory  to  the  ministry,  and  is  licensed  ere  nineteen 
to  preach  the  gospel. 

but  his  religious  history,  more  interesting  than  any  other 
part,  we  have  as  >'et  passed  over.  W^hile  in  college,  he  is 
supposed  to  have  joined  his  father's  church  in  East  Wind- 
Kor ;  but  of  his  outward  religious  life,  so  little  important  to 
know,  we  have  slight  information  at  this  period  ;  but  full 
notices  of  his  inward  experience  and  progress,  wiiich  is  all 
we  would  learn.  As  most  others,  under  the  preachiuir  lA' 
Christ  and  Him  crucified,  so  Edwards  had  his  early  convic- 
tions and  impulses  towards  something  he  fancied  was  reli- 
^I'ion.  He  felt  need,  as  sinners  with  one  ray  of  the  Bible 
ailing  even  on  their  blind  eyes,  cannot  but  feel,  but  saw 
not  as  yet  the  rich  and  open  fountain  of  full  supply.  So  he 
busied  himself  ia  a  religionism  of  works,  instead  of  religion. 


He  reads;  he  meditates;  he  prays;  he  takes  deliglit  in  ap- 
proaching unto  Ciod.  But  he  is  not  willing  God  should 
reign  ;  therefore  he  does  not  love  Him,  and  his  coiivictiuns 
and  impulses  cease.  Again  and  again  the  still  small  voice, 
in  ii'-etfable  kindness  and  love,  apeaks,  nnd  at  length  elltclu- 
ally.  It  strikes  him  lliere  is  something  exquisitely  sweet 
and  beautiful  in  the  idea  that  OW  should  reign,  that  tic 
sltiiuld  lie  Cod — 'and  do  his  own  will  in  all  places  of  his  do- 
minion. It  fills  him  with  a  Idtlierto  unfelt  delight,  lliat  it 
is  so.  Unspeakably  precious  now  to  his  seeing  eye, and  riglU- 
aHectiuiied  heart,  is  God  in  all  his  works  —  in  duy  and 
night;  in  sun,  and  cloud,  and  storm;  in  fields,  and  brooks, 
and  trees,  and  all  living  and  inanimate  creation.  A  di\itie 
sweetness — an  ineifahle  delight  — a  peace,  unperturbed, 
but  full  of  joy,  fills  his  bosom,  which  his  tongue  labors,  and 
is  utterly  unable,  to  express.  Also  the  excellent  glory  of 
the  chietest  among  ten  thousand  has  dawned  on  him;  nor 
can  he  tell,  or  begin  to  tell,  the  e.vcellency,  beauty  and  }ire- 
ciousness  of  this  bright  and  morning  star.  All  tlie  lliiiii;s 
he  may  have  seen,  or  conceived,  are  not  to  be  compared  to 
wiiat  he  sees  of  the  '  brightness  of  the  Father's  glory.'  Does 
he  think  this  is  religion?  Does  he  think  at  all .-'  Not  if 
thinking  is  conscious  effort.  He  is  carried  away  with  a 
rapture  of  sweetness  in  the  things  he  beiiolds,  and  feels  that 

*  His  willing  soul  woiilil  stay 
In  ^iich  a  frajiie  as  this, 
And  sii,  and  sing  ilself  away 
To  the  sweet  realms  i\(  l)liws.' 

But  he  has  not  the  least  idea  that  he  has  experienced  rcli- 
irion  —  the  more  evidence  that  he  has.  His  want  of  pains- 
taking and  avaricious  consciousness  shows  the  presence  of 
spiritual  health.  In  the  felt  joy  and  exercise  of  laith  and 
love,  he  forgets  his  solicitude  to  be  religious,  and  is  the 
Christian  without  knowing  it.  He  afterwaids  pens  an  ac- 
count of  these  exercises,  clear,  simple,  melting,  delightful, 
and  instructive,  beyond  any  thing  of  tiie  kind  in  any  unin- 
spired writer,  and  carrying  one  irresistibly  back  to  the  rich- 
ness, mellowness  and  depth  of  the  sweet  Psalmist  of  Israel's 
experience,  as,  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  gave  it  to  tiie 
church  in  the  beautiful  Hl'tii  Psalm.  He  now,  at  various 
periods,  as  Providence  and  grace  lead  him,  for  his  own  use, 
with  time,  eternity,  heaven,  hell,  God,  Christ,  and  Him  cru- 
cified, Christian  duty,  in  its  whole  field,  his  own  exceeding 
wants  and  vileness,  all  before  his  eyes,  draws  uj)  those 
well-known  and  most  truly  pious  resolutions,  to  whicli,  as 
landmarks,  he  is  to  refer,  which  are  to  give  shape  and  bent 
to  his  lite,  and  in  keeping  which  his  whole  help  and 
strength  is  the  promised  and  expected  grace  of  his  Lord  ; 
and  begins,  in  earnest,  at  a  time  which  see^ns  to  him  late, 
to  live  that  better  life  on  things  unseen,  in  whieli  he  left 
so  m\icli  the  greater  part  of  the  Christian  church  gazing,  and 
halting,  and  stumbling,  behind. 

In  August,  ]7'J2,  Mr.  Edwards  was  invited  to  New  York 
to  oliiciate  to  a  small  congregation,  by  whom  he  was  so- 
licited to  become  their  minister,  which,  though  greatly 
attaciicd  to  them,  he  declined;  and  aRer  eight  months' 
stay,  returned  to  his  fatlier's  in  the  spring,  and  sjient  the 
summer  in  close  study.  In  autumn,  he  was  appointed  to 
the  oflice  of  tutor  in  Yale  College,  wiiicli  he  filled  two 
years,  and  resigned  in  order  to  comply  with  the  invitation 
of  the  people  of  Northampton,  to  become  colleague  "pastor 
with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stoddard,  his  maternal  grandfather,  then 
far  advanced  in  life,  having  been  the  minister  of  that  place 
55  years,  and  now  in  great  need  of  assistance.  Under  cir- 
cumstances for  the  most  part,  though  not  wholly,  favorable 
to  liis  happiness  nnd  success,  he  was  ordained  at  Nortliamp- 
ton,  Feb.  15.  17'^7,  abd  immediately  divided  the  pastoral 
and  ministerial  care  of  the  jieople  with  Ins  aged  colleague, 
jireaching  onco  on  the  Sabbath,  and  once  during  the  week. 
Mr.  Stoddard  died  Feb.  11,  I7*^:>,  two  years  afi.-r  Mr.  Ed- 
wards's settlement,  and  letl  the  whole  responsibility  of  the 
care  of  a  large  people  to  him. 

Mr.  Edwards  now  entered  in  full  upon  a  course  of 
study  and  labor  which  lie  pursued  witli  little  interruption 
for  twenty-thiee  years,  and  which  was  destined  to  be  un- 
commonly successful.  His  habits  were  those  of  a  student 
of  the  most  diligent  and  laborious  kind,  if  that  can  be 
calU'd  laborious  which  to  liim  was  beyond  measure  d<!light- 
ful.  Knowledge,  especially  of  divine  truth,  was  exceed- 
ingly precious  to  him.  He  souglitfor  it  as  for  hid  treasures. 
He  had,  in  an  eminent  degree,  the  power  of  continuous  and 
intense  attention,  and  concentrated  it  on  his  studie.s  in 
divinity  and  moral  philo.sophy  as  far  as  his  more  imme- 
diate  duties  to  the  people  of  his  charge  would  perujif. 
Wholly  devoted  to  his  appropriate  work,  he  was  accustomed 
to  spend  fourteen  hours  a  aay  in  his  study,  with   a  short 


80 


EDWARDS. 


allowance  of  time  for  motloralu  exorcise,  leaving  to  Iiis  wife 
the  entire  control  of  his  donicatic  concerns,  not  even  know- 
ing himself  how  Iht-y  were  conducted.  Ue  made  the  tes- 
timonies of  God  iiis  delitrlit  and  his  counaellors  ;  and  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord  he  literally  did  rne(htatc  day  and  nijrht* 
until  liis  j)r<)fitin^  a])peared  evidi-nt  to  all.  Jle  read 
every  lliintp  he  could  prurun?  on  all  inijinrlant  points  in 
divinity,  and  was  at  trouhle  and  pains  to  make  liiniself  ac- 
quainted with  the  views  and  arguments  of  those  whose  sen- 
timents dilfered  from  his  own.  He  was  in  the  constant 
habit,  during  his  whole  life,  of  studyintr  with  his  pen  in  iiis 
hand,  to  note  down  such  thoughts  that  suggested  themselves 
to  him,  as  seemed  to  be  of  any  importance,  and  puslied  the 
hints  and  inquiries  that  rose  in  his  mind  to  their  utmost 
length.  Thus  he  fixed  his  attention,  and  may  be  said  to 
have  inrl/ctl  ideas.  No  wonder  that,  under  such  a  system, 
lie  should  have  amassed  knowledge,  and  grown  in  power, 
at  a  most  riipid  rate. 

JVlr.  Edwards  judged,  and  no  doubt  correctly,  that  with 
his  constitution  and  turn  of  mind,  it  was  not  his  duty  to 
spend  much  time  in  general  visits  among  liis  people.  lie 
supposed  that  his  own  peculiar  vocation  lay  elsewhere.  He 
\vn^  not  endowed  with  tliat  plentiful  share  of  animal  spirits, 
which  is  necessary  to  make  the  agreeable  companion,  and 
to  give  an  easy  How  to  conversation.  He  knew,  too,  Jliat 
he  could  spend  his  time  more  to  the  purpose  of  ids  life  — 
to  honor  God,  and  advance  his  Master's  cause  —  by  study 
and  writing,  than  by  extensively  mingling  in  society,  and 
bringing  his  influence  to  bear  on  men,  while  in  direct  con- 
tact with  each  other.  He  had  in  his  manners,  as  an  almost 
inevitable  consequence,  the  reserve  which  is  apt  to  be  wit- 
nessed in  students;  but  it  was  not  injiis  lieart.  His  study 
was  always  open  to  those  who  wished  to  consult  him  on 
their  soul's  salvation ;  and  he  gave  counsel  not  only  with 
sltiU  and  faithfulness,  but  with  great  tenderness.  His  feel- 
mg.s  and  emotions  were  doubtless  the  deeper  as  they  were 
less  obvious.  The  unction  that  attended  the  delivery  of  liis 
sermons,  showed  that  his  piety  was  not  more  clear  and  in- 
tellectual than  warm  and  glowing.  His  habitual  frame  of 
mind  was  highly  devotional,  springing  from  an  unaffected 
complacency  in  the  truth  and  service  of  God,  that  amounted 
oflentimes  to  a  sweet  and  heavenly,  and  almost  divine  de- 
light, which  he  had  not  words  to  express.  He  did  indeed 
walk  with  God,  and  draw  his  life  from  things  unseen.  He 
was  strict  in  tlie  management  of  his  family,  and  in  his  own 
private  conduct;  but  Ins  strictness  was  at  the  farthest  re- 
move from  an  empty  and  Pharisaical  sanctimoniousness. 
It  was  the  result  of  the  continual  presence  and  fear  of  God. 
and  was  rather^  holy,  conscientious  and  affectionate  obedi- 
ence to  the  will  of  his  Lord  and  Master. 

Soon  ai\er  his  settlement  at  Northampton,  he  was  united 
m  marriage  to  Miss  Sarah  Pierrepont,  of  New  Haven,  a 
young  lady  of  singular  beauty,  intelligence,  and  piety,  and 
admirably  fitted  to  be  the  companion  of  sucli  a  man  as  Pres- 
ident Kdwards.  Their  union,  which  was  a  remarkably 
h.ippy  one,  and  the  fruits  of  which  were  eleven  children, 
three  sons  and  eight  daughters,  continued  thirty  years,  and 
was  terminated  by  President  Edwards's  death  at  Princeton, 
New  Jersey,  which  was  soon  followed  by  that  of  Mrs.  Ed- 
wards. 

She  was  very  early  a  subject  of  grace,  and  in  th^  days  of 
her  childhood  was  favored  with  uncommonly  elevated  reli- 
gious views  and  exercises.  She  was  often  so  absorbed  in 
contemplations  of  the  beauty  and  glory  of  God  in  Christ, 
as  to  forget  enrth  and  earthly  tilings,  and  seem  to  be 
partiiking  of  the  views,  and  joys,  and  bliss,  which  arc  com- 
monly, but  erroneously,  thought  to  be  reserved  almost  ex- 
elusivi'ly  for  heaven,  but  in  her  case  were  of  as  long  contin- 
uance as  if  they  were  the  proffered  privilege  of  every. 
Christian,  at  all  times  and  under  all  circumstances.  Yet, 
during  her  connection  with  Mr.  Edwards,  at  the  time  of  the 
ftr<*at  revival  in  Northampton,  she  had  still  deeper  exercises 
of  grace  than  ever  before.  She  was  brought  to  see  her 
vileness  and  corruption  in  a  new  light,  and  after  renewed 
trust  in  God,  through  Christ,  which  followed,  slie  had  very 
special  and  peculiar  manifestations  of  his  presence  and  the 
light  of  his  face.  She  was  u  lady  of  a  rare  combination  of 
excellences;  and  each,  separately,  shone  with  great  bright- 
ness. She  looked  well  to  the  ways  of  her  household,  as,  in 
the  absence  of  her  husband's  attention  to  them,  it  wns  in- 
tieed  necessary  she  should  do;  and  his  deliirht  was  ein- 
phaticnlly  in  her.  Her  daughters  reflected  honor  on  their 
mother's  training  and  care.  Accomplished,  yet  industrious 
and  attentive  to  the  duties  connected  witli  the  entire  care 
of  a  large  family,  and  the  station  of  a  minister's  companion, 
—  fitted  to  sympathize  with  her   husband's  intellectual  and 


devotional  abstraction,  yet  at  the  same  lime  affable,  cour- 
teous, and  condescending,  slie  was  to  him  an  invaluable  part- 
ner, and  to  her  children  an  inestimable  guide.  She  sur- 
vived her  liusband  but  few  montli.s.  Jn  tlieir  deaths  they 
were  not  far  divided. 

Mr.  Edwanis  had  been  settled  in  Northampton  about  tliir- 
teen  years,  w)un  that  remarkable  outpouring  of  God'n  Spirit 
in  the  years  ]74i,  '-I'ijand  Ml!,  took  pbce,  wliirh,  if  we  look 
for  analogies,  carries  us  back  to  the  day  when  the  '  Pt-nle- 
cost  was  fully  come,'  in  which  Whitefield  and  tlie  Tennents 
among  others  were  Jionored  instruments,  which  some  pat- 
ronized and  many  opposed,  in  the  sanii-  spirit  of  pride  and 
.strife,  and  which,  alter  all  reasonable  deductions,  was  Kuch 
an  advance  of  the  kingdom  of  grace  as  should  have  broug-lit 
and  kept  the  church  on  her  knees  in  thanksgiving  to  its 
blessed  Head  till  this  day.  In  this  work,  as  might  have 
been  expected  from  the  faithfulness  their  tninister  IkuI  been 
enabled  to  exercise,  Norlhamiiton  shared  largely.  Mr.  Ed- 
wards was  now  reaping  a  rich  harvest,  the  fruit  of  many 
years'  faithful  labor.  He  was  now  most  abnndnnt  in 
preaching  the  gospel,  and  in  occasional  meetings,  and  con- 
versation at  his  own  iiouse  with  the  anxious  who  flocked  to 
see  him  ;  for  all  had  confidence  in  hiin,  as  an  able  and  skil- 
ful guide  to  Christ.  He  aided  neighboring  ministers  and 
churches  by  his  presence  and  labors,  but  more  by  those 
writings,  whose  object  was  to  distinguish  between  true 
and  false  religion.  A  great  laxness  in  theology,  and  still 
greater  in  church  order  and  discipline,  which  at  tliat  time 
prevailed  extensively  in  New  England,  and  to  wliich  we 
shall  soon  again  have  occasion' to  advert,  gave  ample  scope 
to  the  adversary  of  God  and  men  to  introduce  his  own 
chosen  means  of  rifling  souls  —  false  zeal,  and  furious  ex- 
citement, grtnindless  hopes,  niid  afiectation  of  supernatural 
light,  with  abundance  of  censoriousness,  envying,  and  strife, 
on  the  one  hand,  —  and  on  the  other,  resistance  to  all  inno- 
vation, good  and  bad,  tlie  substitution  nf  a  cold,  but  or- 
tliodox  creed,  for  a  living  faith,  and  aversion  to  all  religions 
movements,  because  attended  with  much  that  is  spurious 
and  empty.  In  this  state  of  things,  to  vindicate  genuine, 
and  discredit  spurious  revivals,  —  to  exalt  the  true,  and  ex- 
pose the  pretended  work  of  divine  grace,  —  JMr.  Edwards 
wrote  his  celebrated  Thoughts  on  Revivals,  and  his  Treatise 
on  Religious  Affections,  both  which,  but  especially  llie  lat- 
ter, were  eminently  subservient  to  the  end  he  had  in  view. 
It  would  be  hard  to  say,  whether  the  church  at  that  day  suf- 
fered most  from  a  cold,  Pharisaical  orthodoxy,  which  repro- 
bated, as  false  and  dangerous  to  souls,  (unloved  and  uncared 
for,  at  bottom,)  all  save  its  own  skeleton  of  dead  belief;  or 
from  a  shallow,  and  in  some  points  fundamentally  deficient 
faith,  which,  under  extraordinary  means  and  measures, 
flashed  out,  meteor-like  — led  to  bewilder,  and  dazzled  to 
blind,  and  then,  speedily,  meteor-Uke  also,  expired.  It 
would  be  equally  hard  to  say,  at  which  side  the  above-men- 
tioned most  valuable  works  of  Mr.  Edwards  were  most 
levelled.  He  gave  no  quarter  to  inaction  in  religion,  coupled 
though  it  were  with  ever  so  Calvinistic  a  creed,  nor  to  a 
deficient  faith,  and  its  consequent  false  lights,  groundless 
hopes,  and  transient  zeal,  Many  were  the  expressions  of 
gratification  with  these  works,  which  poured  in  upon  Mr.  Ed- 
wards from  all  quarters,  both  in  this  and  the  mother  coun- 
try. His  correspondents  in  Scotland,  among  whom  he 
reckoned  some  of  the  best  divines  and  most  successful 
preachers  of  tliat  country,  owned  their  obligations  to  him, 
for  works  so  able  in  themselves,  and  so  useful  to  their  own 
churches,  among  which  powerful  revivals  then  extensively 
prevailed. 

It  was  not  long,  however,  after  this  so  great  success 
attending  the  labors  of  Mr.  Edwards,  among  his  own 
people  and  elsewhere,  that  those  melanclioly  troubles  beoan, 
wliich  ended  in  his  separation  from  a  people,  between  whom 
and  him  there  had  existed  one  of  the  closest  relations,  in 
its  greatest  harmony,  and  realizing  far  more  than  its  usual 
happiness  and  utility  to  both  parties.  Twenty-three  years 
before  Mr.  Edwards's  settlement  in  Northampton,  Mr. 
Stoddard  had  taken  the  ground  that  the  sacramerit  is  a 
converting  ordinance,  and,  with  some  difficulty,  succeeded 
in  throwing  open  the  doors  qi'  the  church  to  all  who  chose 
to  enter,  whether,  in  the  judgment  of  charity  or  their  own, 
converted  persons,  or  not.  Tlie  result,  of  course,  in  a 
length  of  years,  was  a  church  composed  of  a  heterogeneous 
mass,  with  inevitably  many  in  it  who  knew  nothing  of  the 
grace  of  God  In  truth,  yet  possessed  of  great  influence,  it 
might  be,  and  indomitable  jirlde.  Mr.  Edwards  took  the 
pastoral  care  of  the  church,  not  without  some  doubts  as  to 
the  propriety  of  such  a  practice,  but.  as  it  seems;  not  at 
that  time  sutliciently  strong  to  induce  a  thorough  examina- 


EDWARDS. 


81 


tion  of  a  point  on  which  his  .•xiH-rionccd  and  very  hii^'lily 
revered  .Trandlather  had  been  so  confident.     Circumstances 
which  look  place  in  17-14.  just  alVer  tlie  close  of  the  late- 
mentioned  work  of  sjrace.    probal.ly  led    hnu    to   jrivc    his 
attention  mon-  directly  to  the  subject,  which  resulted  in  a 
full  conviction  that  the    practice  w;is  wholly  unscriptural, 
and    highly    dangerous    to    the    peace    and    order    ot    the 
churche's,  and  the  salvation  of  souls.     In  that  year,  it  came 
to    Mr.    Edwards's   knowledge,   that    wanton    books,    and 
wanton  words,  were  rife  among  some  of  the  young  jicople 
of  his  church,  and  were  used  designedly  for  the  purpose  ol 
spreading  the   poison  of   licentiousness,      lie   brought  the 
matter  before  the  church,  who,  not  suspecting  who  would 
be  implicated,  were  quite  ready  to  proceed  m  it,  according 
to  Mr.  Edwards's  proposition  ;  which  was,  that  the  accused, 
with  their  accusers,  should  meet  the  members  ol  the  church 
at  his  liouse,  and  the  whole  matter  be  spread  belore  them 
in  that  maimer.     But  it  had  no  sooner  come  to  the  knowl- 
ed>Te  of  some  of  the  leading  members,  wlio  were  also  men 
ofTiiirh  standino-  and  influence  in  the  town,  that  among  the 
young  people  implicated    were  children  of  their  own,  than 
ftlr.  Edwards's  course  appeared  to  them  in  a  new  and  far 
dirterent  light,  and  what  was  before  zeal  for  purity  and  good 
order,  now  seemed  persecution  and  fanaticism.     The  whole 
town    w.as    thrown    into    an    uproar,    and    tlie    proceeding 
qu.ashed,  before  any  tiling  was  done,  except  to  settle  in  the 
minds  of  his  people  a  sentiment  of  irrevocable  hostility  to 
Mr.   Edwards,  for  the   reason,  so  e.\ccllent  and  so   higlily 
honorable  to  themselves,  that  he  was  friendly  to  the  purity 
of  the  children  of   their  own   bodies.     The   fires  ot    deep 
hatred  burned  somewhat  under  cover,  till,  in  174!),  he  made 
known  to  the  church  his  sentiments  on  the  subject  of  com- 
munion, when  the  smouldering  flames  broke  out  with  great 
furv,  and  the  people,  mostlv,-ivere  instant  with  loud  voices, 
requiring  that  he  should  be  forthwith  dismissed.     Mr.  Ed- 
wards inade  many  ineft'ectual  attempts  to  obtain  a  heanuo 
from  his  people,  in  order  to  lay  before  them  the  grounds  ..t 
liis  obno.vious  opinion,  being  satisfied,  that  it  might  be  the 
means  of  removing  tlie   prejudices  of  many,  who  had  not 
thou<rlit  on  the  subject,  nor  well  knew  his  own  view.s,  and 
their" reasons.     Resisted  in  all  attempts  at  e.xplana_tion  and 
conciliation,  he  was  finally  dismissed,  June  22,  \'M,  by  a 
mutual  council,  the  calling  of  which  had  previously  occa- 
sioned much  trouble,  .and  was  with  much  difficulty  settled, 
BO  as  to   permit  the   pastor  to  choose   two  out  of  the  ten 
churches  to  be  represented  in  council,  out  of  the  county  ; 
for   the    ministers   and   churches   in  the    c.mnty   generally 
sympathized  with  the  people  of  Northampton. 
■  Throughout    the    whole    of    this    trying    occasion,    Mr. 
Edwards^e.xhibitcd  the  greali'st  meekness  and  forbearance, 
und"r  the  keenest  wrongs  from  a  people  h.-  had  long  and 
faithfully  served,  and  for  whom  he  was  still  willing  to  give 
up  his  own  life  also,  because  they  were  dear  to  linn.     Not 
less  wonderful  his  courage  and  self-denial.     Advanced   in 
years   with  a  quite  numerous  and  expensive  family,  and  no 
resource   but  his    salary,   he    determined    to    publish    thos.- 
sentiments  on  communion,  which  he  foresaw  would  result 
in  his  dismission  from  his  people.     But  nothing  moved  him. 
'Trust  in  God.  and  you  need  not  fear,'  —  his  last  w;ords  to 
those  who  could  not  see  what  would  become  nf  rrliiceton 
College   after  his   death,  — seems  to  have  been    his  motto 
now.     Throughout  the  whole  most    trying    scene,  he   was 
similarly  calTn  and  composeil,  exhibiting  a  perfect  contrast 
to  tlie  U-mper  of  his  people.     It  will  not  be  thought  strange 
that  some  of  those  who  were  most  fiirward  and  v  loKnt  against 
Mr.  Edwards,  afterwards  bitterly   rep.nt.-d.  and  iiiade  the 
most  public  and  penitent  acknowledgnii-nt  of  tli(-ir  error. 

Mr.  Edwards  was  immediately  appointed  missionary  to 
the  Stockbridge  Indians,  and,  with  his  family,  took  up  his 
residence  among  them  in  17.'il,  with  good  prospects  of 
usefulness,  and  with  the  certainty  id'  a  betlrr  situation 
to  pursue  his  favorite  studies  than  Northampton  allordi-d. 
Here  he  wrote  his  two  greatest  works,  the  Essay  on  the 
Freedom  of  the  Will,  and  th<-  Treatise  on  Original  Siii — 
works  which  added  greatly  to  his  already  extensive  celebri- 
ty. Both  were  aimed  at  prevailing  errors  of  the  d.iy. 
Both,  but  most  the  foimer,  show  his  transcendent  meta- 
physical gi'nius.  Both  displ.iy  a  logic  not  easily  refuted  ; 
and,  whether  unanswerable  or  not,  both  have  to  this  d.ty 
remained  unanswered.  The  first  was  a  successful  attem|>t 
to  disprove  the  Arminiah  notion  of  the  self-di-termining 
power  of  the  will,  and  the  second  an  equally  decisive 
overthrow  of  that  superficial  view  of  the  doctrine  of  origi- 
nal sin,  which  ascribes  it  wholly  to  circiimslnnces,  and 
holds,  that  change  of  circumstances,  now  unfavorable, 
virould  be  perfect  and  universal  salvation  to  all  mankind  ; 
BIOS.  11 


file  substituted  circumstances,  too,  to  be  such  as  may, 
without  very  special  dilliculty.  be  realized  in  man's  present 
state  and  world.  Hut  not  the  least  impurtaiit  work  of 
Edwards.  —  if  we  look  not  so  niucli  at  its  execution,  which 
his  life  did  not  give  Ilim  time  to  complete,  as  at  its  plan  and 
design,  which  are  truly  grand  and  admirable,  —  is  his 
llisttu-y  of  the  Work  (d'"  Redemption,  also  written  at  this 
period.  It  was  intended  to  be  the  world's  history,  in  its 
most  important  and  least  studied  aspect ;  viz.  as  God's 
world,  and  his  theatre  for  the  display  of  the  wonders  of 
redeeming  love.  As  linked  with,  and  ushering  in,  this  great 
design,  lie  looks  on  all  the  great  events  ol  past  history, 
especially  those  of  the  Jewish  economy,  and  illustrates 
tlieir  bearing  on,  and  tendency  to,  what  was  the  crown  and 
ci.nsunmialion  of  the  wlioli-  —  the  setting  up  of  the  kingdom 
of  the  Redeemer  on  eaitli.  tireat  is  the  comprehensive- 
ness of  view  which  this  plan  displays,  but  greater  still  the 
faith  and  love  to  Jesus,  which  so  exalted  Him  above  every 
name,  that  it  would  not,  and  could  not,  look  on  any  thing 
below  the  skies,  except  in  its  relation  to  ilim,  as  the  sun 
and  centre  of  nil. 

Mr.  Edwards  was  not  long  to  continue  these  or  any  otiier 

studies    in    lliis    world.     The    presidency    of    Nassau    Hall 

beino-  made  vacant  by  the  death  of  his    son-in-law,  Tres. 

Burr^  he    was   chosen,  in    1757,    to    su]qily    his    place —  a 

choice    to    him    entirely    unexpected,    and    for    which    his 

modesty  lould  find   no   satisfactory  reason.     He    took   the 

matter,  however,  into  serious  consideration,  consulted    his 

friends,  and    used  every  means  to  learn   the   will  of  God 

concerning  it.     He  was  at  length  convinced  that  it  was  his 

duty  to  accept,  and,  leaving  his  family  in  Stockbridge  until 

sprino-  should   o].eii,  he   himself    repaired  immediately,  in 

the  winter  of  1757-S,  to  Princeton,  was  inaugurated,  and 

entered  on  the  duties  of  his  office.     Those  duties   he  had 

but    just  commenced,  with  a  cheerful  satisfaction  that  lie 

w.is  doiuff  the  will  of  God  in  them,  when,  the  small-pox 

lli(-u  pre-^ailing  in  the  place,  it  was  thought    best  that  he 

should    be    inoculated,  which   was    accordingly   done.     He 

had    the    disorder   favorably,    hot,    before    he    had    entirely 

recovered,  a  fever  set  in,  which  bade  defiance  to  the  power 

of  medicine,  and  terminated  his  life,  useful  while  it  lasted, 

but  more  since,  on  the  22d  of  March,  I7.j8,  at  the  age  of  55 

years.     During  his  sickness,  as  in  his  life,  he  enjoyed  much 

of  the  presence  of  his   God.       He  called  his  daughter  Lucy 

to  his  bedside,  and  commissioned  her  to  deliver  some  simple 

and  touching  messages  to  his  wife  and  children  ; —  to  tell 

her,  tli.nt  '  the  union,  which  had  so  long  subsisted  between 

them,  was  of  such  a  nature,  as  he  trusted  was  spiritual,  and 

would  last  forever;'  and  them,  that '  they  were  now  like 

to    be    left   fatherless,'    and    he    hoped    'that    would  be   an 

inducement  to  them  all  to  seek  a  Father  that  would  never 

fail  them.'     He  ordered  his  funeral  to  be  without  cost   and 

tli;a  to  be  ■'■iyen  to  llie  pour,  wliicli,  by  custom,  would  have 

been   exprTidud   on   it.     'Just  at  the   close  of  life,  as  some 

who  stood  by,  expei-ting  he  would  breathe  his  last  m  a  few 

minutes,  were    lanirnting    his    death,  —  to    their   surprise, 

not  imagining  that  he  heard,  or  would  ever  speak  another 

^•ord,  — he  said,  --Trust  in  God,  and  you  need  not  fear  I 

.And,  having  said  this,  he  11-11  iisleep.     His  daughter,  Mrs 

Burr,  and  his  wife,  soon  followed  him.  . 

As  a  ircneral  scholar,  I'res.  Edwards  was  not  distin- 
rrnislied, "principally  because  his  celebrity  as  a  divme  so 
niueli  (-clipsed  his  otli.-r  merits.  He  possessed  a  rare 
faculty  fiir  a<:ute  ubsi-rvation,  as  well  as  profound  reflection. 
He  mi>'ht  have  excelled  in  the  natural  or  in  the  exact 
science!,  if  his  sense  of  duty  had  called  him  to  devote  his 
attention  in  either  of  those  directions.  His  early  studies 
conclusively  show  this,  if  it  might  not  be  inferred  from  the 
native  vimtt  and  aenti-ness  of  iiis  powers. 

As  n  divine,  it  is  n.>t  extravaLnmt  to  .-xpre.ss  the  perhaps 
almost  universal  opinion  of  the  theological  and  tliristian 
world,  that  I'res.  Edwards  has  not  a  rival  since  the  days  ol 
Paul.  For  deep  and  clear  insight  into  divine  things  ;  for 
extensive  and  varied  knowledge  in  them  ;  for  clear  con- 
cei.tion,  iihiin  and  intelligible  statenu-nt,  fi-rvid  and  unnn- 
swi-rable  logic,  masterly  vindication  of  fundamental  points 
of  divinity.''and  refntati.m  of  opposite  errors;  nnd  for  cor- 
rc-et  undersUinding  of  the  Scriptures,  —  take  him  all  m  all, 
the  New  and  the  Old  World  may  in  vain  look  fiir  his  equal. 
Wr  shall  not  soon  behold  his  like.  The  most  elevated  and 
abstruse  reasonings  were  his  familiar  and  easy  thoughts; 
and,  with  a  life  of  delightful  study,  spent  in  gathering  wliat 
was  sweeter  to  him  than  honey  or  the  honey-comb,  from 
every  flower,  nnd  even  less  inviting  sources,  what  wonder 
that'death  found  him  rich  beyond  any  in  stores  of  divine 
wi-sdom  and  knowledge  ' 


83 


EDWARDS. 


Ab  a  preacher,  ho  waa  in  manner  sim]»le,  unarlificial,  the 
farthest  removed  of  all  nu-n  I'roin  any  thinfr  like  aiU-ctation. 
With  little  gesture  or  motion  of  any  kind  in  the  pulpit,  with 
a  small  voice,  thougli  distinct  and  clear  iu  its  enunciation, 
without  the  slightest  aid  from  art,  there  was  yet  such  weight 
in  tlie  matter  of  his  discourses,  and  such  unction  in  their 
delivery,  that  he  usually  held  the  attention  of  his  audience 
beyond  most  preachers.  His  style,  though  ditiuse,  and 
sometimes  incorrect,  yet  was  always  plain,  intelligible, 
pointed,  and  truth- telling  in  tlio  highest  degree.  Few 
preachers  liave  ever  been  so  pungent  as  Pres.  Edwards.  He 
had  great  power  over  the  consciences  of  his  hearers,  and  was 
eminently  skilled  in  leading  souls  to  Christ. 

We  liave  seou  how  he  began  his  Christian  life.  Though 
he  did  not  long  continue  his  early  practice  of  keeping  a 
diary,  and  we  have  no  record  of  his  experience  during  most 
of  tlie  years  of  his  ministry,  yet  there  is  ample  reason  to 
believe,  that  his  patli  was  like  that  of  the  just.  His  habits 
of  life  exposed  him,  in  some  measure,  to  gloom,  and  his 
constitution  and  delicate  health  still  more  ;  yet  he  ever 
maintained,  under  the  most  trying  circumstances,  that  cheer- 
fulness and  calm  serenity  for  which  he  was  so  remarkable. 
Ho  seemed  to  live  in  the  constant  presence  of  God,  and  to 
find  that  his  happiness.  Great  was  his  peace,  for  he  lovod 
his   law  ;  and  nothing  oH'ended  him.     He  was  a  man  of  the 

freatest  purity  and  propriety  of  conduct  and  motive.  With 
irticnlty  could  the  tongue  of  slander  find  any  thing  in  him 
to  feed  on.  Those  who  did  not  know  him,  thought  liim  re- 
served,—  not  likely  to  have  thought  so,  if  they  had  come 
near  his  heart.  He  was  not  sprightly  and  easy  in  conversa- 
tion, as  those  may  be,  and  generally  are,  who,  witii  dis])0si- 
tions  as  essentially  kind  and  tender  as  his,  have  also  ;i  grrat 
flow  of  animal  spirits.  His  conversation  was  eminently  with 
grace,  and  wisdom  distilled  from  his  Ups,  like  the  dew.  There 
was  no  affectation  of  greatness  in  him,  who  scarce  knew  his 
equal  in  most  of  the  qualities  requisite  to  constitnle  it. 
His  opinion  of  himself  was  low  and  humble.  He  held  his 
own  opinions  firmly,  as  one  well  might  who  had  looked  to 
their  foundations  as  thoroughly  as  himself;  but  he  wag  not 
obstinately  opinionated  and  tenacious  of  his  own  views. 

Few  have  iiad  a  deeper  insight  into  the  human  lieart,  and 
few,  deeper  abhorrence  of  their  own  corruption  than  I*res. 
Edwards.  Language  filled  him  to  express  his  sense  of  hig 
moral  vileness.  He  could  think  oi'  nothing  but  '  infinite 
upon  infinite,  infinite  upon  infinite,'  as  at  all  a  just  descrip- 
tion of  his  utter  and  exceeding  wickedness.  His  views  of 
the  love  and  grace  of  Christ  were  of  course  in  proportion  to 
those  of  his  own  guilt  and  unworthiness  ;  and  it  is  plain 
that  he  lived  the  life  which  he  sjient  in  tiie  tlesli  wholly  by 
the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  for  the  excellency  ol'  the 
knowledge  of  Him,  counted  all  things  but  loss,  and  less  tlian 
nothing,  in  order  that  he  might  win  Christ,  and  be  found  in 
Him,  whom,  not  having  seen,  he  loved,  and  in  whom,  thougli 
not  seeing,  yet  believing,  he  in  this  world  oftbiuies  rejoiced, 
and  in  tiiat  whore  he  now  is,  will  bf)th  see  and  rejoice  with 
unspeakable  and  everlasting  joy. 

The  following  are  the  principal  works  of  I'res.  Edwards, 
in  the  order  in  which  they  were  originally  publislied  :  — 

1.  God  "UiriliL'iI  in  Tilmi's  Dt^nt-ntlenci;.  A  Sirinoii  mi  1  Co.  I:-39 
—31. 

2.  A  Divine  and  Supernatnnil  Liylit  iniji;irled  to  tin-  SunI,  hy  ilic 
Spirit  of  God.     A  Scrmim  on  Mat.  Ui:l7. 

3.  Narrative  of  Suritrisint,'  Cnnversions. 

4.  Sinnera  in  the  Hand.^  of  an  anfiry  God.  A  ycrninn  on  Di*. 
32:35. 

5.  Sorrows  of  tlie  Bereavrd  spread  before  Jesus.  A  tSennmi  at  llit- 
Funeral  of  the  Rev.  William  Williams,  on  Mat.  1-1:12. 

G.  Distinguishing  marks  uf  a  work  of  the  true  Ir'pirit.  A  Sermon 
on  I  in,  4:1,  preaclied  at  i\ew  Haven.  Sept   10,  1741. 

7.  Thonglits  on  the  RKvivai  of  UeUgiini  in  New  lingland,  in  1740. 

8.  Tlie  Watchman's  Duty  and  Acconnt.  A  Sermon  on  lie.  13:11, 
at  the  Ordinarion  of  Ut-v.  Jonathan  Judd. 

9.  The  true  Kxitlliiiey  of  a  Gospel  Minister.  A  Sermon  on  Jn. 
5:35,  at  the  Ordination  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Abercrombie. 

10.  Treatise  on  Religions  Allbctions. 

11.  True  Saints,  when  absent  from  the  Body,  present  with  (he 
Lord.  A  Seruion  on  2  Co.  5:8.  at  the  Funeral  of  Rev.  David 
Brainerd. 

19.  God'e  Awful  Jndi.'ine]its  in  breakini  the  Strong  Rods  of  Com- 
munity.    A  Sermon  on  the  Death  of  Col.  John  Stoddard. 

13.  Life  and  Diary  of  Rev.  David  Brainerd. 

14.  Christ  the  K.\am|ile  of  Gospel  Ministers.  A  Sermon  on  Jn. 
13:15,  at  the  Ordination  of  Rev.  Job  Strong. 

15.  Unaliticatinns  for  Full  Communifm  in  the  Visible  CImrch. 
If).    Farewell  Sermon  to  the  Peojile  of  Northampton. 

17.  True  Grace  distinguished  fnmi  the  Experience  of  DcvtU.  A 
Sermon  on  Ja.  --'rlti^  betore  tlie  Synod  of  Newark. 

18.  On  the  Fr.  I'.lum  of  the  Will. 

19.  On  Ori-inai  Sni. 

20  Eighteen  Sermon.^,  annexed  to  the  Life  by  Dr.  Flopkiua. 

21  The  History  of  Redemption. 
&2     Nature  of  Virtue. 


23.  God*rt  Last  End  in  the  Creation. 

24.  i'radical  Sermons. 

25.  Miscellaneous  Ohservaliona. 
211.    MistellaiieoMs  Remarks. 

The  works  of  I'res.  Ed\vard.>i  have  also  been  collected  and  pub- 
lished together,  in  8  vols.,  with  a  Life,  by  Dr.  Austin,  and  in  10  vols., 
Willi  a  rich  and  full  Memoir,  by  bis  fjrandson,  Rev.  S.  E.  Dwight, 
D.  I>.,  from  which  the  preceding  brief  account  has  chiefly  been 
taken. 

EDWARDS,  JONATHAN,  D.  D. ; 

President  of  Union  College,  Schenectady,  in  the  slate  oT 
New  York,  son  of  the  preceding,  was  bom  at  Northaniplon, 
June  0,  1745.  \n  childhood,  an  inflammation  in  his  eyes 
prevented  him  from  learning  lo  read  till  an  uncommonly  late 
period. 

He  was  graduated  at  the  college  in  New  Jersey,  in  1705. 
Two  years  before,  at  a  time  when  the  students  of  the  college 
were  generally  impressed  by  the  truths  of  religion,  he  was 
blessed  with  the  hope  of  his  reconciliation  to  Gfid  through 
Christ.  This  was  during  the  presidentship  and  under  the 
impressive  preaching  of  Dr.  Finley.  He  afterwards  pur- 
sued the  study  of  divinity  under  the  instruction  of  Dr. 
Bellamy,  and  in  October,  17tlf»,  was  licensed  to  preach  the 
gospel  by  the  association  of  ministers  in  the  county  of  Litch- 
field, Conn.  In  1767,  lie  was  appointed  tutor  of  Princeton 
College,  and  in  this  ofiice  hi-  renuiined  two  years.  He  was 
ordained  pastor  of  the  church  at  Whitehaven,  in  the  town 
of  New  Haven,  January  :">,  1769,  and  continued  there  till 
May,  1705,  when  he  was  dismissed  by  an  ecclesiastical  coun- 
cil, at  bis  own  request,  and  at  the  request  of  his  society.  In 
January,  17'J6,  he  was  installed  pastor  of  the  i!.^rch  at 
Colebrook,  in  Litchfield  County.  In  this  retired  situation, 
where  he  was  enabled  to  pursue  his  theological  studies  with 
little  interruption,  he  hoped  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his 
days.  But  in  June,  170i),  he  was  elected  president  of  the 
college,  which  had  been  recently  established  at  Sch-^nt'ctady, 
as  successor  of  Mr.  Smith.  In  July,  he  commenced  the 
duties  of  the  ofiice.  From  this  time,  his  attention  and  talents 
were  devoted  to  the  concerns  of  the  seminary  of  which  he 
was  intrusted  with  the  charge.  He  died  August  1,  l!;01, 
aged  56,  unexpectedly,  but  with  Christian  resignation. 

There  were  sevt-ral  remarkable  coincidences  in  the  lives 
of  Dr.  Edwards  and  his  father.  Both  were  tutors  in  the 
seminaries  in  which  they  were  educated;  were  dismissed 
on  account  of  their  religious  opinions  ;  were  settled  again 
in  retired  situations  ;  wore  elected  to  the  presidentsliip  of  a 
college  ;  and,  in  a  short  lime  after  they  were  inaugurated, 
died  at  near  the  same  age.  They  were  also  remarkably  simi- 
lar in  ])erson  and  character. 

Dr.  Edwards  was  a  man  of  uncommon  powers  of  mind. 
He  has  seldom  been  surpassed  in  acutenessand  penetration. 
His  answer  to  Dr.  Chauncey,  his  dissertation  on  the  liberty 
of  the  will  in  reply  to  Dr.  West,  and  his  sermons  on  the 
alonemont  of  Christ,  to  say  nothing  of  his  other  publica- 
tions, are  considered  as  works  of  great  and  peculiar  merit. 
He  ai.so  edited,  from  the  manuscripts  of  his  father,  the  His- 
tory of  the  Work  of  Redemption,  two  volumes  of  sermons, 
and  two  volumes  of  Observations  on  important  theological 
subjects.  Connect.  Evang.  Mag.  ji.  077-383;  Miflcr,  ii. 
453;  2  Hist.  Coll.  x.  81-160;  Holmes,  ij.  321 ;  Men. 

EDWARDS,  THOMAS; 

An  eminent  divine  of  the  Churcli  of  England,  born  at 
Coventry,  Aug.  10,  172!),  and  educated  at  that  place,  and  at 
Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  where  ho  afterwards  became  a  fellow. 
In  1758,  he  was  chosen  master  of  the  Coventry  grammar 
school,  and  rector  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  in  that  city.  In 
1770,  he  removed  to  Nuneaton,  Warwickshire,  where  he 
died  in  17i'^5.  He  was  a  warm  defender  of  Bp.  Hare's 
metrical  liypotbcsis  with  regard  to  the  poetry  of  the  He- 
brews, and  published,  in  illustration  and  defence  of  it,  besides 
a  work  on  the  Psalms,  several  controversial  tracts  and  pam- 
phlets. It  is  needless  lo  say.  that  the  hypothesis  has  been, 
and  is,  received  with  very  doubtful  favor,  to  say  the  least, 
by  most  of  the  learned.  He  was  a  man  of  learning  and 
talents,  an  assiduous  and  faithful  teacher,  and  an  exemplary 
minister.  His  principal  works  are  given  below.  LemprUre  ; 
Onite. 

1.  A  New  En^lisii  Translation  of  the  Psalms,  from  tlie  original 
Hebrew,  rediiceil  to  metre  by  the  late  Bishop  Hare  ;  with  notes, 
critieal  and  explanatorj- ;  illustrations  of  many  passages  drawn  from 
the  classics  ;  and  a  Preliminary  Dissertation,  in  whicli  the  truth  ami 
certainly  of  lliat  learned  prelate's  happy  discovery  is  stated  and 
proved.     Lond.  17.5;'j,  8vo. 

a.  Proiecomena  in  Libros  Vet.  Test.  Poeticos  ;  sive  Dissertatio,  in 
qua  Viri  eruditissimi  Francisci  Harii,  nuper  Episcopi  Cicestrien.^is,  do 
Autiqua  ifeb.  Poesi  Hypothesin  ratione  et  veriiate  niti,  fuse  ostendi- 
tur,  atque  ad  objectaqujedam  respondetur.  Subjicitur  metricse  Low- 
thiana;  Confutatio.     Cantab.  1702.  8vo. 


EHHKNUKKC  —  RRASMCS. 


83 


KllllliNlJERC.,  C.  a  , 

Proli'sstir  of  iii><lii-iiu'  in  lii'ilin,  is.  Willi  W.  !•' 
joint  anllior  of  ii  work  .tilillod  •  Tr-ivils  and   ll.sc  miviics  in 
Natunil  llistoiiv,  in   Noitli  Afrii-a  and  WcsUtii  Asia,  in  llir 
Years  l,-i-J(l-lpi-jr>.'     The  first,  part  of  tlm  first  vol.  was  piili- 
lislucl  in  Berlin,  in  18&),  Jlo.     .7m/.  Lih.  Cat. 

EICHHORN,  JOHN   (JODFllKV  ; 

One  of  llie  most  distinornished  (ierninn  scholars  in  Ori- 
ental literatnre.  hililiral  rriticisni.  and  literary  and  rreiieral 
liislorv.  lie  was  horn  at  Dorreir/.iinmeii,  in  17r>2.  In  177'i, 
he  na"s  appointed  professor  at  Jena;  and,  in  I7.-'.s,  lie  was 
made  pnifes.sov  at  (iotliniren,  where  he  riniaiiu  d  till  his 
de.ith,  in  1S:?1.  At  Goltiniren.  hi' devoted  himself  ehii'tly 
to  hihlieal  stndies.  The  results  of  his  iiuiniri.'s  were  piih- 
lished  in  his  Universal  Mhraiy  of  Hihlieal  I.iteniture  ;  his 
Uepertorv  of  Bihlieal.  and  Uriental  Literature  ;  and  his  Intro- 
duction ll)  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  —  works  which  con- 
tain much  important  and  valiiahle  information,  and  sound 
criticism,  hut  also  much  of  the  sjr 
specimens  of  German  neology 
great  inliiience  on  the  views  of  continental  divines 
Buck. 

KLl'IIINSTONE.  JAMES, 

A  schoolmaster  and  iiiiscellaneons  writer,  w.as  horn  in 
Edinhursrh  in  17-21,  and  died  in  IHOlt,  at  Ilamiiiersmith, 
after  havinir  tau^fht  an  academy,  near  London,  almost  thirty 
years.  His  hest  work  is  a  yvainmar.  lie  also  translated 
Martial,  and  wrote  various  other  works.    I.trnjirirrr. 


the  Eieiieh  ehnreli  at  Ulrichl.on  that  point.     Ili'was  rather 
llemprieh,  I  a  liiuh  Arian,  than  a  Sociiiian,  in  sentiment,  unshrinking  in 
controversy,  hut  liijrhly  esleemed   hy  his  intimate  frit  iids. 
L.nn/irirri-  :   Onnc  :   I'.ncijr.  ,lm. 


est  and  most  otrensive 
His  wrilintrs  liavi'  had  a 
lleml 


ELSLEY,  Rev.  J.; 
A  elcrijyinan  of  the  established  church  in  England,  and 
vic.ir  of  Burenston,  near  Bedale.  He  first  publislied,  anony- 
mously, 'Annotations  on  the  Gospels,' in  2  vols.,  17',i;>,  to 
which,  in  another  edition,  in  1812,  was  added  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles.  The  plan  was  carried  out  and  completed  by  Mr. 
Slade.  who  published,  in  2  vols.,  in  1816,  '  Annotations  on 
the  Epistles;  being  a  Continuation  of  Mr.  Elsley's  Annota- 
tions on  the  Gospels  and  the  Acts.',  Mr.  Elsley's  Annota- 
tions are  chiefly  a  compilation,  and,  as  such,  of  high  value 
to  those  who  have  not  access  to  the  original  sources.  He 
drew  from  Beza,  Beausobre,  Calmet,  Le  Clerc,  Du  Pin, 
Doddridge,  Bowyer,  Dr.  Henry  Owen,  Gilpin,  Erasmus, 
VatabluiT,  Father^imon,  Macknight.  Grotius,  and  VVhit- 
by.  His  notes  are  almost  entirely  critical  and  philological. 
Orme;  Home. 

ELSNER,  JAMES.  D.  D., 
Was  born  in  1692,  and  died  in  1750.  He  was  first  rector 
of  a  gymnasium,  and  then  a  reformed  preacher  at  Berlin. 
His  principal  work  is  his  Observationes  Sacra;  in  Novi  Foe- 
deris Libros,  quibus  plura  illornm  librorum  loca,  ex  Auc- 
toribus  potissimum  Grscis  et  Antiquitate  et  exponuntur  ej.  il- 
liistrantur;  published  at  Utrecht,  in  2  vols.  Hvo.  172'l-1728. 
The  object  of  tliis  work,  as  the  title  shows,  is  to  illustrate  and 
determine  the  meaning  of  difficult  words  and  phrases  in  the 
New  Testament,  by  reference  to  the  usage  of  (ireek  writers, 
and  sometimes  to  tije  Septuagint  and  Latin  authors,  as  well  as 
to  ancient  manners  and  customs,  &C.  It  is  a  work  of  value 
and  good  reputation.  Besides  this,  Eisner  published  a  course 
of  Sermons  on  the  Epistle  to  the  I'hilippinns,  with  Obser- 
vations on  the  whoU',  and  an  Inlr.iduclion,  in  German;  a 
Commentary  on  Matthew  and  Mark,  in  Latin,  H  vols.  4tn. ; 
and  several  Discourses  on  the  Great  Felicity  of  trui'  Chris- 
tians, in  German.     Orme;   Walrh ;  Catalogue  Jhul.  Lih. 

EMLYN,  THOMAS, 
A  celebrated  name  in  the  Arian  controversy,  was  born  at 
Stamford.  Lincolnshire,  M.iy  27,  KUl^,  and  educated  partly 
at  Emanuel  College,  Cambruke,  and  partly  at  a  dissenting 
academy  near  London.  lie  became,  in  HKi,  chaplain  to 
the  countess  of  Dinegal,  at  Belfast,  in  Ireltind,  but  being 
obliged  by  the  political  troubles  of  the  time  to  leave  that 
country,  he  went  to  Eniland,  and  was  settled  at  Lowestoff, 
where  he  applied  himself  to  investigate  the  merits  of  the  then 
agitated  Arian  controversy.  He  was  soon  invited  to  Dub- 
'•1,  where    he    displ.ayed    great   powers  of  elof|uence  as  a 

f preacher.  His  opinions  becoming  suspected,  he  boldly  pub- 
ished  his  views  concerning  the  Deity  of  Christ,  and  was 
imprisoned,  tried,  and  condemned,  on  a  charge  o(  blas- 
phemy, to  pay  a  fine  of  £1000.  After  being  confined  two 
^-ears,  the  fine  was  conimuted  to  JC70,  and  he  was  re- 
leased, and  occupied  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  defending 
and  disseminating  the  same  views  which  ho  hart  l)efore  pub- 
lished. He  particularly  assailed  the  genuineness  of  1  Jn.  .'5.7, 
and  had  a  long  controversy  with  Mr.  Martin,  minister  of 


En.C'I'ETUS; 

.■\  Stoic  philosopher,  born  at  Ilierapolis,  in  Phrygia,  about 
the  end  of  the  fir.-tt  eenliiry,  hut  lived  at,  Rome,  the  slave  ol 
Epapliroditus,  one  of  Nero's  courtiers.  liani.-ihed  froin  Rome 
hy  Domitian,  for  the  truth  and  righteousness  of  his  philo- 
sophical ina.viins,  he  settled  in  Epirus,  but  returned  on  the 
accession  of  Adrian,  and  ever  aller  was  held  iu  high  esteem. 
His  sayings  were  collected  hy  Arrian,  and  have  been  fre- 
<piently  pnblisheil,  anil  translated  into  various  languages  ;  in- 
to English  by  Mrs.  Carter,  llcssnir's  Ilihiiol/ieca ;  Encijc.Am. 
l."l'.niliiri.lion,  Ciierr.  l,i|.s.  Taiu-liliit/.,  1K!9. 
■J.   I>;iiirlcrc;i'  ]'liil.K<.|.lnic  iMumimeiita,  Dissortaticmt'S  at)  Arriaiio 

iligivlir,  I'.iii  liiniliiiii,  et  t'raKiiii'lita.     .Acf.  Siinp.  Cdnilncnt.  ill  ICli- 

cliiliJ.  i-lc.  Ci-.el  l.nl.  ('Mill  .\iiii"t.  Kil.  Scliwtlgliauscr.    Svols.Svo. 

\,\\»:  ITO'.l-l.'rDil. 

EPICURUS, 
Founder  of  the  Epicurean  philosophy,  horn  at  Gargetlus, 
near  Athens,  B.  C.  ^42,  ilied  at  the  age  of  72.  At  first  a 
pupil  of  Democritus,  ho  afterwards  began  himself  to  instruct 
in  philosophy,  and  his  academy  (so  Gessner)  continued  to 
flourish  with  great  repute,  for  23.")  years,  under  fourteen 
teachers.  He  was  a  most  voluminous  writer,  hut  only  three 
epistles,  out  of  all  his  writings,  are  extant.  His  work  on 
Nature  is  the  foundation  of  the  poem  of  Lucretius.  He 
made  pleasure  the  chief  good,  but  meant  by  it  linpinncss ; 
not,  as  many  of  his  foll.pwers  did,  mere  sensual  delights. 
The  reprobation  bestowed  on  Epicureanism  belongs  to  his 
disciples,  rather  than  to  himsilf  and  his  own  views  ;  although 
it  must  be  admitted  to  be  very  diflicult,  since  his  writings 
are  lost,  to  ascertain  what  Iiis  opinions  really  were. 

EPIPHANIUS; 
Bishop  of  Constantia,  (formerly  Salainis.)  in  Cyprus, 
born  near  Jerusalem,  about  310,  died  403.  His  principal 
works  are,  The  Anchor,  a  defence  of  the  Christian  faith, 
against  the  prevailing  heresies;  a  book  against  SO  heresies, 
fr'om  Cain  down  to  Valentinian  ;  and  one  on  Scripture 
measures  and  weights.  '  His  learning  was  great,  his  judg- 
ment rash,  and  lifs  credulity  and  mistakes  very  abundant.' 
Miiriloclc's  Moshiim,  vol.  i.  p.  2U3,  note;   Gessner. 

1.  Opera  Omnia,  Grfficc.     Oum  Versionc  Lat.  et  Metis  Pctavil.  S 
vol':.  f,,i.  lolon.  IG82. 

■J.  Di'  Mensuris  et  I'liiiilerilnis.     rteiii  Fragnienta  velorum  de  Ton- 
(Iciittiis  apiui  [iebra.-09.   (Moyiie  \*ar.  .Sac.  I.)    Cut.  And.  Lib. 

ERASMUS,  DESIDERIUS,  D.  D., 

A  natural  son  of  one  Gerard,  of  <Jouda,  and  the  daughter 
of  a  physician,  was  born  in  Rotterdam,  Oct.  27,  probably  in 
the  year  110.5. 

The  two  words  composing  his  name,  the  one  Latin,  and 
the  other  Greek,  arc  each  a  translation  of  his  father's  name, 
Gcrarr/,  which  in  Dutch  signifies  dr.nrable.  The  translation 
was  made,  and  the  name  Desiderius  Erasmus,  adopted  by 
himself.  He  was  early  destined,  by  way  of  atonement  to 
him  on  his  father's  part,  to  receive  the  most  finished  educa- 
tion the  times  could  alford.  His  first  onset  did  not  argue 
his  future  celebrity.  His  progress  was  slow.  Removed 
from  .school,  he  was  a  singer  in  a  cathedral  till  Ibe  age  of 
nine,  when  he  was  placed  in  the  college  at  Devent.  r, 
then  one  of  the  most  flourishing  institutions  of  the  kind  in 
thai  country,  where  his  mind  opened,  and  his  progress  was 
such  as  to  elicit  the  prediction  that  he  would  become  one  of 
the  most  learned  men  of  his  age.  .\t  thirteen,  he  had  the 
misfortune  to  lose  his  mother,  and  soon  after  his  father;  by 
which  event  he  was  left  to  the  care  of  guardians,  who  would 
have  him  become  an  ecch'siastic.  a  step  to  whic  h  he  showed 
the  greatest  repugnance.  He  was  nevertheless  taken,  from 
school,  and  when,  according  to  his  father's  intentions,  he 
should  have  been  sent  to  a  university,  he  was  cajoled  and 
driven  into  taking  the  monastic  h:iliit",  at  the  age  of  seven- 
teen, in  the  convent  of  Sti'in.  He  became  one  of  the  regular 
canons.  At  twc-nty  he  wrote  his  first  work,  on  Contempt 
of  the  World.  The  bishop  of  Cambray,  hearing  the  fame 
of  his  genius  and  attainments,  sent  for  and  with  difllculiy 
obtained  Erasmus  to  come  and  ri'side  vvilli  hiiii.  It  was  not 
long,  however,  before  Er.asmus  obtained  liia  jiatron's  leave 
to  go  to  Paris,  where  he  wished  to  study  theology,  the  the- 
ological faculty  of  that  city  being  then  in  high  re|iiiU>.  He 
entered  the  college  of  Montaigne  in  M!12,  and  besides  tlie- 
oloiry,  studied  |)rofoundly  the  Greek  language,  then  jiist 
beginning  to  be  cultivated,  and  polite  literature  generally. 
While  thus  employed,  he  met  with  an  opportunity,  welcome 


84 


ERASMUS  —  KURIPIDES. 


to  one  of  Ilia  straiteneJ  moans,  of  instriictin;;  several  Kng- 
lisli  genllcmen  then  in  Paris,  of  whom,  Lord  Mounljoy, 
from  a  |)U|>il,  became  afterwards  one  nl'  liis  Maxenascs. 
Leaving  Paris  on  account  of  his  health,  lie  resided  in  various 
places,  engaged  in  teaching,  and  writing  his  cel.hrated 
Epistles  and  miscellaneous  pieces,  until  his  first  visit  to 
England,  whither  he  was  invited  by  Lord  M"iiiiljiiy.  His 
stay  at  this  lime  was  short,  lie  returned  to  Fr  nice  tiirough 
Flanders,  hut  did  not  lake  up  his  residence  in  I'aris  on  ac- 
count of  the  plague.  lie  still  resided  in  various  places,  but 
mostly  ill  lirabaiit,  for  a  series  of  years,  until  l.'iiil,  when  he 
removed  to  Dasle,  in  Switzerland,  to  escape  the  persecution 
of  the  iiiniiiis.  In  tiiis  interval,  besides  many  other  produc- 
tions of  a  luisceilaneons  ciiaracter,  he  had  pri'pared  his  edi- 
tion of  the  New  Testament,  which  was  published  at  Basle, 
by  Frobeii,  in  l.">l'i.  This  is  the  ctlltio  princr/ni,  and  is  of 
very  high  value.  He  brought  to  this  work  profound  U-ani- 
ing.  great  candor  and  discrimiuatiou,  nnd  iiiiluinitrible  iiithis- 
Iry.  lie  also  began,  while  in  llrab.iul,  that  study  of  the 
ixreek  fatliers.  which  led  him  afterwards  to  .edit  many  of 
them,  while  at  Basle,  where  they  were  published  by  Froben. 
He  had  expressed  sentiments  concerning  celibacy,  and  other 
dogmas  and  rites  of  (he  Romish  church,  which  brought  hiiu 
into  trouble  witli  the  straitest  sect  of  the  Papists,  and  ex- 
cit"d  suspicion  that  he  favored  the  reforiuation,  then  just 
ready  to  burst  into  a  flame.  But  Erasmus  was  not,  like 
Luther,  formed  both  for  actinn  and  stud}'.  He  loved  popu- 
larity, and.  wanting  to  secure  tlie  favor  of  bdth  parlies,  ho 
lost  both  to  such  an  e.vteni  Ihat  he  was  counted  an  enemy 
by  each,  and  a  friend  by  neither.  His  celebrity  and  influ- 
ence, had  he  acted  riglit.  would  have  been  immense  ;  but 
he  missed  the  honor  of  being  one  of  the  reibrmers.  He 
was  for  dividing  the  ditfercuce  between  the  opposing  par- 
lies, and  thus  securing  peace.  But  the  whole  head  was 
sick,  and  llie  whole  heart  faint.  Nothing  would  answer  hut 
revolution. 

Erasmus  died  at  Basle,  in  1530.  His  erudition  was  pro- 
found and  extensive,  his  tasle  refined,  his  memory  astonish- 
ing, industry  great,  and  fertility  vast.  He  was  given  to  flat- 
tery of  his  superiors  in  the  early  part  of  his  life,  to  a  degree 
that  bordered  on  servility,  and  in  action  wanted  independ- 
ence and  energy.  His  works,  complete,  have  been  published 
in  10  vols.  fol.  by  Le  Clerc.  His  Colloquies  arc  well  known 
as  a  school  book.     Burigny. 

I.    .Anmitationes  in  Nov.  Te;-t.     {In. the  Crititi  Sairi.) 

'2.    Apologia  ad  Stiiiiicaiii.     (Uo.) 

y.   CoHiiqaia  Fumiliaria,  et  Ericoiiiiiim  Moriy. 

4.  Enarrationes  J.  Cllrysost<»ini  in  I'aiili  Epistdtam  nd  nal.ltas, 
Latine  versiB  ab  Erasnio. 

5.  Epistolie  et  Notie  in  Opp.  Ailgiistiiii. 

6.  Ratio,  sea  Mettiodus  vcr:?  'I'tieologlH?. 

7.  Novum  Testaaientuin  oiuiie  Grax-e  et  I^atiue,  diligc-nler  ab 
Erasing  Rolterodamo  recognitiirii  et  cmendanini. 

ERNESTI.  .lOHN  AUGUSTUS, 
Was  born  in  17(17,  in  .lennstadt,  a  town  in  Thuringia,  and 
studied  theology  at  Pforta,  Witteinberg,  and  Jjcipsic.  His 
early  studies  were,  however,  principallv  devol.d  to  classic 
literature,  in  consequence  of  liaving  been  inadi'.  in  17:!1,  as- 
sociate instructor,  and,  in  17;.i4,  rector  of  th"  Thomas  school 
at  Leipsic.  In  1712,  he  was  made  extraiordinary  professor 
of  ancient  literature  in  the  university  there,  and,  in  17riG, 
ordinary  professor  of  sacred  eloquence.  In  I7.'>'.l,  an  ordi- 
nary professorship  of  theology  was  added  to  his  other  of- 
fices. Ho  performed  the  duties  of  both  olfices  until  I77U. 
when  he  resigned  the  former.  He  became,  in  succession, 
first  professor  of  the  theological  faculty,  a  canon  at  Misnia, 
assessor  of  the  consistory  at  Leipsic.  and  president  of  the 
.lablonowski  academy  of  sciences  there.  He  dieil  in  17ril. 
Of  his  accuracy,  as  a  critic  and  a  grammarian,  his  editions 
of  the  classics,  especially  that  of  Cicero,  are  suihcient 
proofs.  By  a  careful  study  of  language  in  the  classic  au- 
thors, he  fitted  himself  for  the  study  of  the  Bible,  and  by  his 
works,  especially  his  Institutio  Interpretis  Novi  Testamenti, 
greatly  advanced  the  cause  of  sacred  philology.     Enc.  .im. 

1.  Institutio  Interpretis  Novi  T.'stanii-nli.  .411  Euplisli  translation 
of  tliis  work,  Willi  nutt^s,  lias  bien  puljli.-JRd  by  rrulesscir  Stuart  of 
Andover. 

2.  Lfctiones  .\cadeinicre  in  Epistolam  ad  Ilebricos.  Edited  liy  Pro- 
fcgsor  Dindorf,  of  Lfip.'Jic,  aftf^r  tlie  auttior's  dentil. 

3.  Nene  Thentngisclir  niMi.ittirl!.     Mil  R^-gistir.     10  Bande. 

4.  Ncueste  Tlieologi-irlif  liildiiitbck.     Mit  Register.     Bd.  1-4. 

5.  Opuscnia  Theologica.    8v(i.  Lips. 

6.  Opuacala  varii  Argiimenti.    8vo.  Lips. 

ERPENIUS,  THOMAS, 
Or  Van  Ekpe,  was  born  at  Gorcum,  in  Holland.  Oct.  12, 
11384,  of  noble    parentage,  and    gave    such   indications  of 
aptitude  for  learning,  as  decided  his  father  to  spare  no  pains 


or  expense  in  his  education.  He  received  the  first  elements 
of  learning  at  Leyden,  but,  after  one  year's  study,  removed 
with  his  parents  to  Middelluirg.  In  his  12th  year,  he 
returned  to  Leyden,  and  iiuaile  such  rapid  :•! rides,  that  he 
seemed  not  then,  for  the  first  time,  to  be  learning  what  he 
studied,  so  inueh  as  to  be  recalling  to  niiud  what  he  had 
bcliire  laid  U|).  At  the  age  of  eighteen,  his  excessive 
modesty,  joined  with  his  accurate  perception  of  the  immense 
fields  of  knowledge  before  him,  to  be  surveyed,  if  he  would 
be  hcmored  ami  useful,  almost  discouraged  our  youmr 
student.  His  courage  was  revived  by  reading  a  book  o? 
Fortius  Ringelberg's  on  the  mode  of  study.  He  speedily 
made  himself  master  of  logic,  natural  pliilosophv,  astrono- 
my, the  science  of  law  ami  government,  and  metaphysics, 
in  which  last  he  read  not  only  Ari.stotle  himself,  but  his 
commentators,  so  repeatedly  and  thoroughly,  that,  to  the 
end  of  his  life,  he  had  a  perfect  command  of  all  tliat  was 
important  in  them.  He  also  studied  theobigy.  but.  owino- 
to  the  disputes  of  the  times,  diil  not  devote  to  it  iiis  life. 
At  the  advice  and  instigation  of  Joseph  Scaliger,  he  gave 
himself  to  that  study  of  the  Oriental  languages,  in  which 
he  s]ieiit  his  days.  He  visited  Eughind,  studied  at  Oxford 
and  Cambridge,  and,  in  London,  made  the  acquaintance  of 
William  Bedell,  a  distinguished  Orientalist.  From  London 
he  went  to  Paris,  where  he  studied  under  Isaac  C'asaubon, 
\\'ho  was  at  first  his  instructor,  and  afterwards  proud  to 
call  himself  his  pupil.  By  him  Erpenius  was  urged  to 
complete  an  edition  of  Arabic  Proverbs,  begun  by  Scaliger, 
with  notes  and  a  translation  ;  which  having  consented  to  do, 
he  visited  various  universities  and  libraries,  for  the  purpose 
of  cedlecting  the  requisite  lunterials.  In  pursuance  of  this 
object,  he  went  to  Italy,  and,  having  visited  Milan  and 
Venice,  where  he  studied  Turkish,  Persian,  and  Ethiopic, 
returned  home  by  way  of  Switzerland  and  Germany.  On 
his  arrival  in  Hidland,  he  was  made  professor  of  the  Ori- 
ental languages,  except  the  Hebrew,  in  the  university  at 
Leyden,  in  1C1'.{,  where  he  continued  until  his  death,  in 
Ki'jl,  at  the  early  age  of  40.  A  new  professorship  of 
Hebrew  was  founded  in  IGIO,  and  given  to  Erpenius.  He 
coinuiunicated  a  new  impulse,  and  may  be  said  even  to 
have  created  an  era,  in  the  study  of  Oriental  literature  on 
the  continent.  Many  of  his  pupils  became  eminent  Orien- 
talists. •  Besides  the  edition  of  Arabic  Proveriis,  already 
mentioned,  he  published  Locnian's  Fables  ;  the  History  of 
Joseph,  from  the  Koran ;  an  Arabic  translation  of  the 
Pentateuch,  and  of  the  N.  T.  ;  and  a  S^-riac  version  of  the 
Psalms.  Such  was  his  zeal  for  Oriental  literature,  that  he 
established  a  press  at  Leyden,  to  print  works  of  that 
description.  His  skill  in  Arabic  was  such  as  to  excite  the 
admiration  of  learned  Arabs  themselves.  At  the  time  of 
his  death,  he  intended  to  jiublisli  the  Koran,  with  a  Latin 
translation  and  commentary,  a  Thesaurus  GramiDaticus  of 
the  Arabic,  and  an  Arabic  Dictionary.  Among  his  most 
celebrated  works,  are  his  Arabic  and  Hebrew  Grammars, 
and  his  Eimarhil  Histor'ur  Saracpuica,  J'oss's  Discourse  on 
t/tr.  Death  (if  Erpniius ;  Enc.  Jim. 

ESTIUS,  Rev.  WILLIAM, 
Born  in  Holland,  in  1042,  was  a  learned  professor  of 
divinity,  and  chancellor  in  the  Rmnati  Catholic  college  at 
Douay,  where  he  died  in  1G13.  His  works  are,  '  Annota- 
tions on  the  more  dilficult  and  important  Passages  of 
Scripture,'  in  Latin,  enlarged  and  published  after  his  death 
by  Cas]i:ir  Neniius,  and  freipiently  reprinted.  To  this 
work,  in  an  Antwerp  ed.,  were  added  notes  of  Estius  on 
the  Epistles,  collected  from  his  Adversaria  by  another  hand, 
nnd  consequently  in  an  uulinished  state.  Also,  a  Commen- 
tary on  all  the  Epistles  of  Paul,  and  the  rest  of  the  ajiostles, 
in  Latin,  published  after  his  death  by  Peter  Bartholomew, 
with  explanatory  observations  added  by  the  latter,  on  part 
of  the  First,  and  the  whole  of  the  Second  and  Third,  Epistles 
of  John.  These  works  are  in  good  repute  with  Protestants, 
as  W'oll  as  Catholics,  from  the  judgment,  industry,  and 
erudition  of  the  writer.  He  aims  at  elucidating  the  literal 
and  obvious  sense  of  Scripture,  and,  though  he  sometimes 
endeavors  to  illustrate  what  is  clear,  yet  he  often  likewise 
succeeds  in  explaining  what  is  difficult.      Orme  ;   IValch. 

EUPOLEMUS, 
An  historian,  frequently  quoted  by  Josephus,  in  his  book 
against  Apion.     He  treated  of  the  Jewish  kings,  as  we  may 
infer  from  Clemens  Alexandrinus.   Gessner. 

EURIPIDES, 
One  of  the  three  celebrated  Greek  tragic  poets,  was  born 
at  Salamis,  in  the  first  year  of  the  seventy-fifth  Olympiad, 


EURIPIDES  — KVANS. 


85 


on  the  (lay  of  Iho  victory  of  l!u-  (in^cks  nvrr  tho  fleet 
of  Xorxi's'al  tliat  place.  Ui^  stiulnJ  rltctnric  uiKJcr  Prodi- 
cus,  ami  philosophv  uiuirr  Aiiax;ig(»ras.  thf  iiiniu'iice  of 
both  whicli  appears  in  his  put-try.  Ilis  tragedies,  of  which 
only  l'.'  are  extant,  were  exceedingly  po]>ular  in  his  own 
time  at  Athens,  where  traiji'dy  wari  tlien  carried  to  a 
point  little  short  of  perfection.  '  They  ollcn  tonU  the  palm 
iroin  tile  conipositioris  uf  Sophorles,  his  rival.  Jle' stands 
preeminent  in  true  natunil  expression  of  the  passions,  in 
interestin^X  sitniitions.  ori«;;inal  ^jronpings  of  eharacter,  and  I 
various  knowledge  of  human  naturr.'  He  wrote  no  less 
than  75  tragedies.  Those  still  extant  have  liei-ii  elueidated, 
with  a  vast  amount  of  critical  lahor,  by  varu)us  learned 
editors.  The  best  editions  are  tliose  of  liarnes,  Musgrave, 
Morus,  Beek.  and  Matthite.     Ho  died  in  Macedonia.     Enc. 

EUSEBIUS   PAMPHYLUS, 

Bishop  of  Cosarea,and  the  most  learned  man  of  his  time, 
was  born,  probably,  about  the  year  *J7(I,  ami  at  Cesarea. 
where  he  bpenl  nearly  all  his  life.  Till  about  10  years  of 
age,  he  lived  in  great  intimacy  with  tiie  martyr  Pamphylus, 
a  learned  and  devout  m^n  of  Cesarea,  tVom  whom,  after  liis 
martyrdom.  Kusebius  took  his  surname,  and  who  iounded 
an  extensive  library  there,  from  which  Eusebius  derived  his 
vast  stores  of  learning.  Pamphylus  was  two  years  in 
prison,  durin;^  wliich  Eusebius  was  constantly  willi  him. 
Atler  the  martyrdom  of  his  friend,  Eusebius  Ih'd,  first  to 
iSyra,  and  thence  to  Egypt,  where  he  lived  till  the  persecu- 
tion subsided.  After  his  return  to  Cesarea,  about  the  yt'ar 
:114,  he  was  made  bishop  of  his  own  city.  In  the  year  :'25, 
he  attended  the  council  of  Nice,  was  appointed  to  deliver 
lilt?  address  to  the  emperor  on  his  enterinir  tlie  council,  and 
then  to  be  seated  at  his  ri^ht  hand.  The  first  drall  of  the 
Nicene  creed  was  made  ny  him,  to  which,  however,  the 
term  komoousion  (consubsf initial),  and  the  anathemas,  wore 
added  by  the  council,  tliough  not  without  some  scruples  on 
the  part  of  Eusebius.  Afterwards,  Eusebius  appeared  to 
belong  to  a  moderate  party,  who  could  not  go  all  lengths 
with  either  side.  About  tlie  3'ear  330,  he  was  otlVred  the 
patriarciial  cliair  of  Antioch ;  which  he  refused,  because 
the  ancient  patriarchal  customs  forbade  the  removal  of 
bishops  from  one  see  to  another.  Eusebius  had  enemies, 
who  ciiarged  him  with  having  a  leaning  to  Arlanism,  both 
before  and  after  tiie  council  of  Nice;  and  the  question  ha.s 
been  much  discussed,  on  what  grounds,  and  whether  they 
were  just.  He  was  opposed  to  the  deposition  of  Arlus,  by 
his  bishop,  Alexander,  of  Alexandria,  and  wrote  to  the 
latter,  in  his  favor.  He  sided  with  neither  party  at  the 
council,  which  would  prove  nothing  cither  way.  In  his 
draft  of  the  Nicene  creed,  he  inserted  no  express  condemna- 
tion of  Arius;  and,  after  the  council,  was  intimate  with 
the  chief  leaders  of  that  party.  On  the  other  hand,  he 
assented  to  the  memorable  words  of  that  creed,  in  whicJi 
the  impiety  of  Arius  is  condemned,  and  which  declare  the 
Son  to  be  *  renj  God  of  very  God,  brgoUm,  not  made,  of  the 
same  substance  {homaousios)  ir'tfk  the  Father;'  and  he  after- 
wards opposed  the  Arian  dogma.  But,  wliatever  may  be 
said  of  hia  theology,  and  of  his  firmness  and  consistency  in 
maintaining  it,  he  was,  without  doubt,  a  man  of  the  most 
extensive  and  varied  learning,  and  well  versed  in  the 
Scriptures.  He  died  about  the  year  IMO.  f'ifr.lnj  I'afesius, 
translated  hy  Parker;  Mnrdoc/c's  Moshrim.  vol.  1.  p.  228, 
note. 

1.  Cliroiiicon  :  originally  in  two  parts  ;  the  first,  a  brief  liirftor>-  of 
tlic  origin  and  revoUilions  oC  all  nations;  ami  the  second,  a'fiill 
clironolosiral  UxhW  of  Uie  same  events.  Tlir  Latin  Iranslaiirui  of 
the  second  |wrt  hy  Jerome,  with  what  remains  uf  the  original 
Greek,  were  piildi.nheil  by  ScaliEer,  ItJOcj,  fol. 

2.  rnPfKiratio  Evangel ira,  in  fiftft-n  books' ;  intended  lo  preparr 
the  minds  of  the  pagan;^  to  embrace  Christianity,  by  sihowiii:.'  tliai 
the  pasan  religions  are  a>i:<nrd,  and  far  less  worthy  to  be  revived 
than  the  Chrititian.  It  is  a  learned  and  valuable  work,  pulili.<]u-d 
by  Vieerus,  Pari^,  Ii>'38,  fol. 

3.  Demonr^tratio  Evangelira,  in  twenty  books,  tif  which  the  la*l 
ten  are  lost.  'I'his  ig  an  attempt  to  demonstrate  ttie  trnth  of  the 
Christian  religion  by  arguments  drawn  froni  the  O.  T.,  and  was 
therefore  intended  principally  for  the  Jews. 

4.  Contra  llieroclem  Lit»er  ;  a  reply  to  that  pagan  philosopher. 

5.  Ili!4ioria  Ccclesia^ttica,  in  ten  books,  from  the  birth  of  CI1ri.1t  to 
the  death  of  Liciniiis,  in  3-24.  A  most  valuable  tn-.isnre,  though 
less  full  and  complete  than  could  be  wished.  Etisebius  wa^  an 
impartial  hi-^nrtan,  and  had  arce?s  to  the  best  helps  wliich  his 
country  and  ace  ntTorded.  This  work  was  best  edited  by  Vah  sins. 
Paris.  n^SDand  ir,71.  ^  ' 

fi.  De  .Martyribut  Palarstins  Liber;  an  account  of  the  sufferings 
of  Christians  in  the  Eaai  and  in  Egypt,  during  the  persecution  of 
Dioch'tian. 

7.  Contra  Marcellum,  Libri  XI ;  against  the  Sahelliariifim  of  Mar- 
cellup.     Pari^i  ed.  of  Pi»p.  Ev.  1028. 

8.  He  Ecclesiaittica  Theologia  ;  also  directed  againn  Marcellua's 
opiDions.    Do. 


t»,  De  Ii«ici."^  Llebrair.is;  a  kind  of  nibliral  Cnztttrer  of  PalcHlino, 
edited,  with  the  Latin  translation  of  Jerome,  by  Bonfrcze.  Paris, 
lti;tl. 

1(1.  Expositio  in  Cantica  Canticornm  ;  edited  by  Moursius.  I^y- 
deii.  1GI7,  -410. 

1 1.    Vitie  Propht'tariim  ■,  ascribed  to  Euscbrus. 

\'2.  (Juminenlarii  in  P.s:tIinos  CI.,  (all  beyond  Ps.  119  are  lost)  ; 
liublished  (Jr.  el  Lai.  by  Alnntfaucon,  Coll.  Nov.  (Jr.  Palrum,  turn. 
K      Paris,  1701".,  lot. 

i;i.  ('iimrnentarii  in  I.satani ;  edited  hy  Monlfaucon,  as  above. 
JiIitrdock\'<  Moshnm^  vol.  i.  p.  l>BH,  SBO,  note. 

KUSTATIIIUS, 
A  native  of  Side,  in  Pamphylia,  was  bishop  of  Bera-a, 
(now  Aleppo,)  in  Syria,  and  prtunoted  to  the  patriarchate 
of  Syria  by  the  council  of  Nice,  A.  D.  325.  He  had 
previously  distinguished  liiniself  a.s  an  opposer  of  Arianisni; 
and,  in  that  council,  he  acted  a  conspicuous  part.  This, 
toffctber  with  his  l.ihri  I'lK  contra  jirianos,  rendered  him 
extremely  obnoxious  to  the  abettors  of  Arlanism,  who 
procured  his  condemnation  in  one  of  their  councils,  about 
the  year  'X\0.  Kustathius  appealed  in  vain  to  tlie  emperor, 
Con'stanline  the  Great;  he  was  banished  to  'J'rojanopolis,  in 
Thrace,  where  he  died  about  the  year  :u;0.  The  only 
entire  works  of  his  now  extant,  are  his  treatise  on  the  witch 
of  Kndor,  in  ojjpositioji  to  Ori^en,  and  a  short  address  to 
the  emperor,  di'livered  at  the  council  of  Nice.  These, 
to'i-ether  with  a  treatise  on  the  liexaemeron,  which  is 
ascribed  to  him,  were  published  by  Leo  Allatins,  Lyons, 
1C2£>,  4to.     Murdoch's  Moshtim,  vol.  i.  p.  291),  note. 

KUTHYMIUS  ZIGABENUS 

Was  a  monk  of  Constantinople,  and  flourished  about  the 
year  llKi.  Of  his  writings,  there  remains  a  Commentary 
on  the  Psalms,  and  on  ten  sacred  odes  or  songs,  published 
only  in  Latin,  first  at  Verona,  and  often  since  elsewhere. 
His  Preface  to  the  Psalms,  in  which  he  treats  largely  of  the 
oriirin,  use,  object,  various  kinds,  general  character,  and 
Greek  versions,  of  tliem,  has  been  published  by  Stephen 
Le  Moyne.  Eutliymius  also  wrote  a  Commentary  on  tlie 
four  Gospels,  couijiiled  principally  from  Origen  and  the 
fathers;  wliich  has  also  been  published,  but  only  in  the 
Latin  version  of  Jo.  Henter,  first  at  Louvain,  lo44,  fol.,  and 
afterwards  repeatedly  at  Paris.      It'tilch. 

EVANS,  JOHN,  D.  D., 

Was  born  about  the  year  1C80,  at  Wrexham,  in  Denbigh- 
sliire.  North  Wales.  His  ancestors,  for  four  generations, 
were  ministers  of  the  gospel.  His  father,  of  the  same 
name,  was  a  minister  at  Wrexham  ;  but,  when  the  act  of 
uniformity  took  place,  resided  at  Oswestry,  where  lie  was 
master  of  a  free  school,  wliich  he  was  obliged  to  relinquish. 

Mr.  Evans  was  educated  under  tlie  care  of  Rev.  Tliomas 
Howe,  of  London,  and  subsequently,  of  Rev.  Richard 
Frankland,  who  had  the  charge  of  a  flourishing  dissenting 
academy  at  Rathmall,  in  Yorkshire.  He  entered  the 
seminary  May  2(),  Iti!t7;  and  Mr.  Frankland  dying  soon 
after,  the  remainder  of  his  studies  were  superintended  by 
the  eminent  Mr.  Timothy  Jollie. 

Afler  h-aving  the  academy,  he  resided  some  time  at 
Boreatton,  in  Shropshire,  where  he  prosecuted  his  studies 
so  diligently,  that  he  read  the  whole  of  Poole's  Synopsis, 
and  all  the  Christian  fathers  of  the  first  three  centuries ; 
thus  laying  the  foundation  of  his  future  knowledge  of 
sacred  criticism  and  church  order  and  government. 

Wlien  about  twenty,  he  was  invited  to  take  charge  of  an 
Independent  congregation  at  Wrexham,  the  town  in  which 
his  father  resided,  and  was  ordained  Aug.  18,  1702.  He 
continued  the  minister  of  liiis  people  several  years,  when 
he  received  an  invitation  to  Dubjjn  ;  wliich  coming  to  the 
knowledge  of  Dr.  Williams,  of  Hand  Alley,  London,  the 
latter  made  interest  with  hliu  to  come  to  that  city,  where 
he  was  at  first,  for  several  years,  assistant  to  Dr.  W.,  then 
joint  pastor,  and,  at  his  death,  succeeded  him.  With  this 
people  Mr.  Evans  labored  until  his  death,  discharging  his 
ministerial  duties  with  great  fidelity  and  acceptance. 

Besides  his  labors  in  liis  own  congregation,  he  was  several 
years  coneern<'d  in  the  Ijord's  day  evening  lecture  at  Sal- 
ter's Mail,  which  lie  quitted  in  171il ;  and,  in  172^1,  was 
chosen  one  of  the  six  jjreachers  at  the  Merchants'  leclurc 
at  the  same  place.  About  the  year  172'J,  he  received  the 
degree  of  D.  D.  from  the  universities  of  Edinburgh  and 
Aberdeen,  unsolicited  by  himself. 

Mr.  Henry  having,  at  his  death,  left  his  Commentary  in 
an  unfinished  state,  the  completion  of  it  was  nssif^ned  to 
some  of  the  most  eminent  dissenting  ministers  in  and 
about  London,  among  whom  was  Mr.  Evans.  He  under- 
took tlie  Epistle  to  the  Romans;  and,  in  the  opinion  of  Dr, 


86 


RVANS— FARMK^^ 


Doddridgp,  prodnrcil  (Hir  *<l'  tin-  ln-st  (*<iinttii'iit;iri''y  ever 
publishcu  on  that  dilUculL  10i>is1li'. 

A  few  years  after  this,  li.'  puhitshed  his  adiiiirahlc  1  >is- 
coiirses  on  the  (.'hristian  'JVinprr,  in  '2  vols.  Svo.  At  thrir 
.li-pcarance,  tlicy  made  a  vi-ry  favtirablc  iriiprcssion  on  titc 
ix-lifrious  world,  and  ^aitiud  the  author  ransiderablp  rojMitn- 
tion.  SucceedinfT  writers  liavc  oivi-u  slroiiff  attL-stalion  Id 
their  nicrits  ;  and"  they  still  rank  hi'j:h  in  the  dcjiartnirnt  of 
])r.ictic.il  tht'oloirv.  Ur.  Ui>ddrid<rc  uUridjred  Ihrsr  Ois- 
coiirrios,  in  one  ifl'the  chapters  of  his  Rise  and  I'roirress,  unn 
pronounces  them  amon^  the  best  practical  treatises  in  our  lan- 
gu«\ge  ;  and  to  Ur*  same  j)nrpose  is  the  opinion  i-f  Dr.  VVattd. 

JvFany  years  before  his  death,  Dr.  Tlvans  loriiied  the  plan, 
and  made  abundant  preparation  lV)r  writinii;  a  history  of 
Nonconformity,  for  which  task,  perhaps,  no  one  was  betti-r 
calculated.  He  had  amassed  his  materials  at  ijreat  expense, 
read  an  incredibiL*  number  of  honks,  and  written  a  third 
part  of  it,  before  his  death.  But  the  extent  of  his  pastoral 
labors,  the  variety  of  extra-parochial  duties  imposed  on  !iim, 
the  decay  of  his  constitution,  and  tiin  derani^ement  of  his 
i)rivate  atfairs,  rcsultinir  from  being  involved  in  the  South 
t:oa  scheme,  prevented  that  application  to  tin?  work  which 
tii.*^  nature  of  it  required,  in  order  to  its  coinplctiou.  His 
failure  is  the  le.ss  to  be  reu-retted,  that  the  execution  of  the 
snuie  design  fell  into  the  hands  ol'  one  every  way  so  well 
qualified  to  do  it  justice,  as  the  llev.  Daniel  Neal. 

His  closing  sickness  resulted  from  a  complication  of 
distempers,  which  gradually  broke  a  constitution  naturally 
strong,  and  fitted  to  endure  a  longer  period.  During  his 
long  and  painful  sickness,  he  had  large  opportunities  for 
cxlnbitiug  the  Ciiristian  virtues  of  patience  and  resignation 


to  the  will  of  find.     His  last  words  were,  '  All  is  v/ell  ;  all 
is  well.'     He  died  May  JG,  1730,  aged  51. 

Dr.  Kvans  was  a  man  every  way  accomplished,  and  of  Q. 
most  exci'llcnt  spirit.  His  mental  endowments  were  of  a 
very  superior  order.  To  uncommon  discennncnt,  ancl  great 
solidity  of  judgment,  he  adtk'd  remaikabh'  vivacity  *>f 
genius.  His  industry  and  diligence  were  indefatigable,  and 
he  could  accomplish  a  great  variety  of  business  with  ease 
and  despatcii.  As  a  jjreacher,  he  was  correct,  serious,  and 
instructive.  In  his  private  character,  he  was  a  bright 
example  of  the  Cinistian  temper.  His  frankness  of  temper, 
his  disinterested  generosity,  and  his  decision  of  character, 
greatly  endean-rl  him  to  all  who  had  the  heneiit  of  liis 
ac({uaintnnee.  The  Bible  was  his  only  rule  ;  he  drew  his 
rtdigion  from  thence;  and,  living  and  dyiiiLS  it  was  iiirf  sole 
BUpport  and  encouragement.  History  and  .intlf/uilicA'  of 
Dissenting  Churc/us. 

1.  I'laelii^al  Diricoiir.-^i'y  cciiicfrriiiijr  th<;  Chriiliiui  'J%in;)er,  in  IW 
s(-niii>Ti«. 

2.  Ati  E.xpdpitiou  of  the  Kpisilc  t.i  the  KoiiiaiiP  ;  in  the*  ronlinua- 
litm  of  i\Iatihcw  llinry':^  ('niiiiiifnliiiy, 

.'i.  Li^ttiT.-i  to  Mr.  Citnnnin^r,  cunrernin^i  tiic  Kpj.'ard  which  ought 
to  lie  haii  to  Scripture  Coiiscipienons. 

•1.  Sermons  upon  Various  tfiihj<;cts,  prcatlied  to  young  People, 
designed  for  prunuitinj;  Practical  Piety. 

EZEKIEL; 

A  Jewish  poet,  who,  according  to  Sixtus,  flourished  40 
years  before  Christ.  He  wrote  a  tragedy  on  the  deliverance 
of  the  Jews  from  Egyptian  bondage,  quoted  by  Clemens 
Alexandrinus  and  Eusebius,  and  j)ublished  in  Greek  with  a 
Latin  translation  by  Morelli,  15IKJ.     Kdnig. 


F. 


FABER,  GEORGE  STANLEY, 
Rector  of  Long  Newton,  Durham,  is  the  author  of  several 
learned  and  considerably  noted  works,  of  which  the  '  Ditli- 
cullics  of  Romanism,'  and  the  ^Dilliculties  of  liifirielity,'  have 
had  an  extensivij  circulation  in  this  country.  His  writings 
ar.'  ninre  di3ting\iished  for  fanciful  speculations,  and  a  kind 
of  learned  research,  than  for  the  correctness  of  his  premises, 
soundness  of  reasoning,  and  sobriety  of  judgment.  Besides 
llie  works  already  mentioned,  he  has  published, 

1.  HoriE  Mo^aicifi  ;  or  a  Dis:?iMtati()U  on  rlie  Crciiibilily  ami  A\i- 
thenticity  of  Ihe  Peutatemli.  London,  1818,  M  cil.  tarculy  uIUtlcI 
and  aii'-'inented,  2  vols.  8vo.  Tlle  fonnduliun  ol*  tliis  work  consists 
of  eiglit  Bainpton  Lectures,  delivered  by  llr.  Faber  before  tin-  uni- 
versity of  O.\ford,  in  1807;  and  its  leading  object,  to  establisli  tlic 
criidibility  of  the  Pentateuch,  bv  pointing  out  the  coincidence  of  its 
facts  ami  statements  with  profane  anliiiuity,  and  their  coiincttion 
with  Christianity. 

2.  A  Treatise  on  the  Genius  and  Object  of  the  Patriarchal,  the 
L  vitical,  and  the  Christian  Dispensations.     Lond.  1823,  2  vols.  8vo. 

:t.  .\  Dissertation  on  the  Mysteries  of  the  Cabiri,  &c.  London, 
13J3,  2  vols.  8vo.  '  There  are  many  things  learned  and  curious,  and 
many  things  also  fanciful,  in  the  Myst  -ries  of  tlie  Cabiri.'     Orme. 

4.  A  Dissertation  on  Daniel's  Prophecy  of  the  S<nenly  Weeks. 
L.)nilon,  1811,  8vo. 

5.  .\  Dissertation  on  the  Prophecies  that  have  been  fulfilled,  are 
nnw  I'ulHIling,  or  will  hereafter  be  fullillcd,  relative  to  the  great  ji-riod 
of  ItiriO  years  ;  the  Papal  and  Alohanilncilan  .\postasies  ;  the  Reign 
of  Antirliristi  atid  the  Restoration  of  the  Jews.  5tll  ed.  London, 
1SH-IRI8.  3  vols.  8vo. 

li.    Treatise  on  the  Operations  of  the  Uely  Spirit.     Or-mr:  Tl.trnc. 

FAGIUS,   PAULUS. 

In  the  German  language  called  liiciii.iN,  a  learned  divine, 
was  born  at  Reinzabern,  in  \oM.  His  studies  were  pursued 
at  IIeidell)erg  and  Strashurg.  At  the  latter  place  he  was 
obliged  to  have  ree  oirse  to  teachin,T  others  to  support  liim- 
seir'  He  became  a  great  proficient  in  Hebrew,  a  brancli  of 
learning  which  led  him  into  close  ac(|Uiintanee  with  Capito, 
Medio,  Bucer,ZeUius,  and  other  leariu'd  reformers.  In  1537, 
he  entered  tiie  sacred  ministry,  and  became  a  sedulous 
preacher.  His  Hebrew  learning  was  often  employed  in 
confutation  of  the  Jews,  so  that  it  was  said  of  him,  that 
'  from  Paul  to  Paul,  no  one  had  appeared  like  this  Paul.' 

In  1541,  when  the  plague  began  to  rage  in  Isna,  he  pub- 
licly rebuked  those  of  tlie  wealthy  classes,  who  forsook  the 
place  witliout  making  provision  ibr  the  relief  of  the  poor, 
and  liimself  visited  the  sick  in  person,  and  administered 
spiritual  comfort  to  them  day  and  night,  and  yet  escaped  the 
distemper.  Capito  having  fallen  a  victim  at  Strasburg,  the 
senate  of  that  city  called  Fagius  to  succeed  him,  wdiich 
he  did,  until  Frederic  II.,  the  elector  palatine,  intending  a 
reformation  in  his  churches,  called  him  to  Heidelberg, 
and  made  him   professor  there  :  but  the  emperor,  prevail- 


ing against  the  elector,  put  a  stop  to  tlie  reformation. 
Fagius,  however,  published  many  books  for  the  promotion 
of  Hebrew  learning,  whicii  were  highly  approved,  even  by 
Scaliger,  who  confessed  him  to  be  the  first  Hebrew  scholar 
of  his  time  among  Christians.  He  was  also  an  e.xcellent 
orator  as  well  as  scholar. 

His  father  dying  in  154.S,  and  persecution  being  stirred  up 
against  him  by  the  Papists,  he  accepted  the  invitation  of 
Cranmer,  and  came  over  to  England  with  Bucer.  It  was 
intended  to  settle  them  at  Cambridge,  to  carry  on  tf)gether 
tlie  translation  and  illustration  of  the  Scriptures  ;  but  this 
plan  was  frustrated  by  their  sudden  death.  Fagius  died 
peacefully  at  Cajiibridge,  Nov.  13,  1550,  aged  45. 

His  character  as  a  Christian  was  distinguished  for  humil- 
ity, meekness,  fidelity,  and  affection,  '  Pray  for  me,'  said 
he  to  his  friends  in  tiiiiC  of  persecution  ;  '  I  am  but  a  man, 
and  even  Peter  fell.'     Middhton,  vol.  i.  200. 

1.  Fusior  e.xpositio  quatnor  prioruin  Capitum  Geneseos.    (Critici 
Sacri.) 

2.  In  Paraphrasin  Chaldaicani  Pentateuclii   succinctx  .-Vdnotati- 
ones.     [Critici  Sacri.) 

3.  Troislati.rnion  precipuarnni  Vet.  Test.  CoUatrn.    (Critici  Sacri.) 

FARMER,    Rev.    HUGH. 

A  learned  and  eminently  useful  minister  of  the  Inde- 
pendent denomination,  was  "born  in  1714,  near  Shrewsbury. 
His  ancestors,  who  were  natives  of  North  Wales,  were  held 
in  hinh  estimation  for  their  religion  and  virtue.  He  entered 
upon'his  academical  studies,  under  the  superintendence  of 
the  celebrated  Dr.  Philip  Doddridge.  He  was  one  of  the 
doctor's  first  ptijiils  ;  and  gained  his  entire  esteem  and  ap- 
probation. On  leaving  Northampton,  he  became  assistant  to 
Mr.  David  Some.  His  services,  however,  proving  accepta- 
ble to  the  Dissenters  in  the  neighborhood  of  Walthamstow, 
a  place  of  worship  was  soon  built,  and  a  congregation 
assembled,  which  rapidly  increased. 

For  many  years  Mr.  Farmer  labored  at  Walthamstow, 
with  increasing  popularity  ;  many  of  the  more  opiUent 
Dissenters  either  took  houses  or  lodgings  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, for  the  purpose  of  attending  his  ministry  ;  so  that 
it  was  soon  found  necessary  to  enlarge  the  meeting-house  in 
which  he  preached.  Most  of  this  time  he  occupied  both 
iiarts  of  the  day  ;  but.  on  being  joined  by  a  suitable  colleague, 
he  gave  up  the  afternoon  service.  As'Mr.  Farmer  declined 
in  years,  he  gradually  relinquished  his  engagements  as  a 
preacher.  In"  1772,  he  resigned  the  al1;ernoon  lecture  at 
Salters'  Hall,  and  eight  years  after,  he  gave  up  the  Tuesday 
morning  sermon ;  but  he  did  not  leave  his  cllureh  at 
Walthamstow  till  a  few  years  later,  when  he  gave  up  pulpit 


FAkMER  — FlJslC. 


87 


*xercis<?9  entirely.  He  dioil  on  llie  full  of  Feb.,  1787,  aged 
72,  niaiiifeslinif  to  all  around  liis  ileip  liunillity,  livoly  faith, 
and  animatt'd  nope  of  a  blossctl  inunorlality- 

Mr.  Karinev  was  the  author  of  several  wi^rks,  in  which  he 
displayed  much  learning  and  critical  sa{;aeity,  particularly 
his  •  Dissertation  on  Miracles ;  '  '  .4n  Inquiry  into  the  Nature 
and  Desijn  of  Christ's  Temptation  in  the  Wilderness;'  and 
•  An  Essay  on  the  Deniuniacs  of  the  New  Teslanient,'  in 
which  he  endeavored  to  prove  I  hut  these  were  not  eases  of 
rtii(  possession,  hut  of  persons  alUicted  with  disorders  usu- 
tftlly  attributed  to  such  influence.  This  publication  was 
I  answered  by  the  late  Mr.  Fell,  one  of  the  tutors  of  llonier- 
ton  acadeniy  ;  and  a  controversy  ensued,  in  wliich  ni\ich 
acrimony  of  ttMujier  was  tliscovered  on  b(>th  sides.  Mr 
Farmer  was  rather  of  a  hiijli  spirit  and  hasly  temper  ;  but, 
abatinir  these  defects,  he  was  a  most  estimable  man.  (See 
Memoirs  of  his  Life  and  Writings,  by  Michael  Oodson,  hsq.) 
Jonfs's  Chris.  Biog. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Fanner's  works  : — 

1.  All  Iiniuiry  iiili*  [lie  Natiiru  anil  Ucsiga  of  Clirisl'o  Tfiiiptaliuii 
in  llie  VVlUlerness.     Lonil.  ITlil,  t<v,». 

2.  A  Di5sprtatinn  on  Mirai-les  ;  ilcsiciii^il  lo  siniw  Uial  Uiey  aic 
oreutufnts  of  a  divine  interposition,  auu  absolute  proofs  of  tile  litis- 
pion  anit  doctrine  of  a  prophet.     Ibid.  1771,  8vo. 

3.  An  Essay  on  the  Uenioniaes  of  the  New  Testament.  Ibid. 
1775,  8vo. 

4.  LA-lters  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Worthingtoii,  in  answer  to  hi^  late  piili- 
liration,  entitled,  An  impartial  Inquiry  into  the  Case  of  the  Gospel 
IVinoniacs.     Ibid.  1778,  8vo. 

5.  Tlie  General  Prevalence  of  tli<^  Worship  of  lliiinan  Spirits  in 
tile  ancient  Heathen  Stations  asserted  and  proved.     Ibid.  1783,  8vo. 

FAWKES,  FRANCIS; 
An  Etiglish  poet,  born  in  Yorkshire,  17til,  educated  at 
Cambridge,  took  orders  in  the  established  church,  died  in 
1777.  He  wrote  original  poems,  but  excelled  in  translation. 
He  published  versions  of  several  Greek  poets.  An  edition 
of  the  Bible,  with  notes,  was  also  published  in  his  name. 
Lemprierc. 

FECHT,  JOHN; 
A  distinguished  Lutheran  divine  of  Briso;aw  ;  born  KJ^li; 
died  17lti,  aged  80.     He  was  settled  at  Dourlach,  and  after- 
wards at  Rostock.     His  chief  works  follow. 

1.  Pauli  EpisloL-e  ad  Tituni,  in  ijua  idra  vt-ri  et'clesia*  nunislri 
rcprs^entatur,  exegetica  e,\positio.-    Rosti'ck,  ir92,  4to, 

a.  I'aiili  Epistola?  ad  Phih-nionein,  in  qua  Christiana?  carilatis, 
erga  prfi.xiniuln  exercemlu;,  idea  repra'.sentalnr,  exegelica  exposilio. 
Ibid.  ll'iUii,  4Io. 

3.   Judie  Epistol;e  Calhnlirs,  in  qua  certaiiiinis  fidei  adversns  im- 
pietalrni  idearepra^sentatur, &e.exegeticae.xposilio.     ibid.  ICUi^,  Ito. 
-1.   I)e  C.anonica  Apocalypseos  auctorilate.     Ibid.  1711. 
5.   De  sensu  sacraruin  literarnin  carnali.     Ibid.  1C98. 

FENELON,  FRANCIS  1)E  SALIGNAC 
DE  LA  MOTTE, 
One  of  the  most  able  of  French  writers  and  virtuniis  of 
men,  w.is  born,  in  1C)51,  at  the  castle  of  Fenelon,  in  IVri- 
gord  ;  studied  at  Cahors  and  Paris  ;  and  entered  into  holy 
orders  at  the  age  of  twenty-four.  The  archbishop  of  Paris 
appointed  htm  superior  of  the  newly-converted  female 
Catholics,  and  his  success  in  this  office,  and  the  merit  of  his 
treatises  on  Female  Education  and  on  the  Ministry  of  Pas- 
tors, induced  Louis  XIV.  t<i  send  him  on  a  mission  to  Poitmi 
to  convert  the  Protestants.  This  post  Fenelon  acceiited  only 
on  the  express  condition  that  i'orce  should  not  be  employed 
in  aid  of  his  eft'orts.  In  1(1811,  he  was  selected  by  M.  de 
Ik-auyilliers  to  be  tutor  to  the  duke  of  Burgundy  and  his 
younger  brothers.  It  was  for  the  use  of  his  royal  pupil  that 
he  composed  his  Teleinaclms.  In  Kill*!,  he  was  raided  to  the 
archbishopric  of  Cambray.  lie  did  not,  hfiwver,  long  enjoy 
in  peace  his  well-merited  preferment.  Having  espoused  the 
cause  of  Madame  Guyon,  and  published  a  work.  The  Max- 
ims of  the  Saints,  wnicli  was  considered  as  teaching  her 
doctrine  of  Quietism,  he  was  bitterly  attacked  by  Bf)3suet, 
and  his  book  was  ultimately  censured  by  the  pope.  Fenek>n 
himself  read  his  recantation  in  his  own  cathedral.  Tlie 
anger  of  Louis  XIV.  was  still  more  roused  against  him  by 
the  appearance  of  Telemachus,  which  was  surreptitiously 
published  by  a  servant,  to  whom  it  had  been  intrusted  for 
transcription.  It  was  looked  upon  by  the  haughty  and  am- 
bitious monarch  as  a  covert  satire  upon  his  own  niisgovern- 
ment  and  criminal  love  of  war.     Fenelon  was,  in   conse- 

3uence,  kept  at  a  disUnce  from  the  court.  But,  though 
iscountenanccd  by  his  own  sovereign,  a  just  tribute  was 
paid  to  his  merit  by  foreigners.  The  lands  of  his  diocese 
were  exempted  from  pillage,  and  his  person  was  treaUd  with 
the  utmost  respect  by  the  duke  of  Marlborough,  and  the 
other  generaU  of  the  allies. 

Ht»  conduct  through  life  was  consistent  with  his  doctrines 


and  principles.  Habitually  cheerful  aiul  amiable,  he  endeav- 
ored to  imitate  his  Master,  Jesus  Christ.  He  slept  little  ; 
.ate  little  ;  and  allowed  himself  no  pleasure,  but  what  he 
enjoyed  in  the  acct)m])lishiiH'iit  of  bis  duties.  The  e.xrrcises 
of  walking  and  riding  were  his  only  recreations  during  tin- 
whole  time  he  was  archbishop  of  Cambray.  When  he  went 
out,  he  spent  his  time  in  useful  conversatiini  with  his  friends, 
or  in  benevolent  visits  to  the  people  of  his  diocese  ;  convers- 
ing seriously  wilh  the  poor;  entering  their  houses  and 
admonishing,  repriiving,  or  consoling  them,  lis  their  siweral 
eireuinstanees  and  characters  required,  lie  gave  almost  all 
his  revenue  to  hospitals;  clergymen,  whom  he  educated; 
monasteries  of  nuns  in  distress;  decayed  geiilliiiitn,  and 
persons  of  all  ranks,  who,  during  the  time  of  war,  were 
within  the  reach  of  his  geiierosily-  He  died  in  1715,  at  the 
aire  of  sixty-three,  leaving  bi'hind  him  an  imiierishable  repu- 
tation, as  an  eloquent  writer,  a  conscientious  prelate,  and  an 
amiable,  enlightened,  and  virtuous  man.  Calm  and  com- 
posed on  the  verge  of  eternity,  reposing  on  the  Savior,  his 
only  langnage  amidst  the  severest  sull'erings  was,  '  Not  my 
will,  but  thine  be  done!' 

His  pnuiuelions  form  nine  volumes  in  quarto.  The  prin- 
cipal of  them,  besides  those  already  ineiitioned,  are,  ■  Dia- 
logues on  Eloquence  ;  '  '  Dialognes  of  the  Dead;  '  '  Demon- 
stration of  the  Existence  of  a  God  ;  '  and  Spiritual  Works. 
Butler's  Life,  of  I'ciidon  ;  Keio  Eilin.  Encyc;  Kitcijc.  Amtr.; 
Darcnport  ;  Jones's  Cliris.  Biog. 

FENTON,  THOMAS, 

AVas  the  author  of  '  -\nnot,atioiis  on  the  Book  of  Job  and 
the  Psalms,'  published  in  London,  17112,  8vo. 

FESSEL,  DANIEL; 
A  German  divine,  who  flourished  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
17th  centurj'.  Besides  works  on  the  Scri])ture  types  and 
figures,  he  wrote  and  published  at  Witteiiiberg,  ItioO,  and 
](i.58,  two  volumes  quarto  of  Observations  on  many  passages 
of  Scripture,  which  are  said  by  Walch  to  he  learned,  and  to 
contain  much  that  is  useful  to  the  biblical  student. 

FISCHER,  JOHN  FREDERIC; 
Rector  of  the  Thomas  school,  and  Prof  extraordinary  nt 
Leipsic  ;  born  172!  ;  died  1711!).  He  distinoulshed  himself 
both  in  sacn-d  and  classical  literature.  Besides  editing  sev- 
eral learned  and  valuable  works  on  Greek  grammar  and 
lexicograpli3',  he  published  critical  editions  of  various 
Greek  classics,  which  have  uniformly  obtained  a  high  repu- 
tation. His  labors  in  New  Tt-stament  lexicography  were 
of  much  service  to  that  braneii  of  sacred  literature.  Of  his 
works,  the  following  deserve  special  mention  here  :  — 

1.  Prolusionc*  de    Vcrsionibus  Gnecis   Vet.  Test,      Lips.   177-i, 
Svii.      . 

2.  Proliisiiines  de  vitiis  Li-xiroriiin  Novi  Testanienti.     Ibid.  17DI, 
8vo. 

:i.    Prnliisioiics  V.  in  varia  loi-a  Vet.  et  Novi  Test,  corninqne  Ver- 
sioiiniii  veteiiiin.     Ibid.  1779,  8vo. 

FI8K,  PLINY, 

Missionary  to  Palestine,  was  born  at  Shelburne,  Mass  , 
June  2-1,  1792,  became  pious  at  Hi,  and  was  grailuated  in 
1811  at  Middlebury  College.  Such  was  his  poverty  that  for 
two  years  he  lived  on  bread  and  milk,  carried  his  corn  to 
mill  on  his  shoulders,  and  a  good  woman  baked  his  loaf  for 
him.  He  studied  theology  at  Andover,  was  employed  as  an 
agent  for  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  one 
year,  and  then  sailed  for  P.alesline  with  Mr.  Parsons,  Nov. 
;t,  1819.  On  arriving  at  Siiiyrna,  Jan.  l.'i,  1820,  they  en- 
gaged in  the  study  of  the  Eastern  laiiguaws  ;  but  in  a  few 
months  removed  to  Scio,  in  order  to  study  modern  Greek 
under  Professor  Bambas.  The  college  at  Scio  then  had 
seven  or  eight  hundred  students.  But  in  1821,  the  island 
was  desolated  by  the  barbarous  Turks.  In  lc22,  he  aecom- 
panied  to  Egypt  his  fellow-laborer,  Mr.  Parsons,  and  wit- 
nessed his  death,  and  burii-d  him  in  the  Greek  convent. 
From  Egypt  he  jiroceeded,  in  April,  1823,  through  the  des- 
ert to  Judea,  accompanied  by  I\Ir.  King  and  Sir.  WollT. 
Having  visited  Jerusalem,  he  went  to  Beyroot,  Balbee, 
Damascus,  Alejipo,  and  .'Xntioeh.  He  made  a  third  visit  to 
Jerusalem  xvitli  Mr.  King.  When  he  witlnlrew  from  Jeru- 
salem, in  the  spring  of  l82-'i,  he  retired  to  the  mission  family 
of  Mr.  Goodell  and  Mr  Bird,  at  Beyroot,  where  he  died  of 
a  jirevailing  fever,  Sabbath  morning,  Oct.  2'S,  I82.''>,  aged  X\. 

Mr.  Fisk  was  eminently  qualified  to  be  a  missionary  in 
the  East.  He  was  a  preacher  in  Italian,  French,  modern 
Greek,  and  Arabic.  His  various  communications  are  found 
in  several  volumes  of  the  Missionary  Herald.  —  Bond's 
Memoir  of  Fisli ;  .'illen. 


83 


PLATT  — FULLER. 


TLATT,  JOHN  FREDERICK  VON,  D.D., 

Profcssir  of  theology  at  Tubinjjcn,  was  born  in  1750,  and 
dii-il  in  l&2\.  Tlie  Lectures  of  Flatt,  on  all  of  Paul's  Epis- 
tles, except  that  to  the  Hebrews,  published  from  his  manu- 
scripts after  his  death,  by  Kling  and  IlotTmann,  are  marked 
with  brevity,  good  sense,  and  a  punctilious  adherence  to  the 
laws  of  lanVuage  and  the  rules  of  interpretation.  Flatt  was 
a  divine  and  com:iientator  of  the  orthodox  school  in  Ger- 
many ;  and,  in  conjunction  with  Storr,  did  much  to  stem  the 
tide  of  neoiogv,  which  so  lately  threatened  to  sweep  divine 
truth  from  tlu-' German  mind.  The  joint  labors  of  these  two 
men  proilnced  the  '  Elementary  Course  of  Biblical  Tlieology ,' 
twice  published  in  this  country,  in  a  translation  by  S.  S. 
Schiiiucker.  Besides  Lectures  on  Taul's  Epistles,  already 
mentioned.  Flatt  wrote  Lectures  on  Christian  Murals,  also 
published  after  his  death,  by  Stendel;  Opuscula  Acadcmica, 
eollected  by  S.lskind;  and  edited,  for  a  time,  a  magazine  de- 
voted to  Christian  morals  and  dogmatics. 

.      FLEMING,  ROBERT, 

Son  of  a  Scotch  dissenting  minister  of  the  same  name, 
was  born  about  lliliO,  iind  died  in  London,  1716.  He  was 
educated  in  Holland,  and  after  having  been  minister  at  Ley- 
den  and  Amsterdam,  removed  to  Loudon,  where  he  officia- 
ted at  the  .Scotch  church,  Lotlibury,  and  at  Salter's  Hall. 
His  most  important  work,  entitled  ■  Christology,'  which  he 
did  not  live  to  finish,  contains  many  valuable  thoughts,  set 
in  a  striking  light.      Onne  ;  Lcmpricrc. 

FORSKAL,  PETER, 
A  Swedish  botanist,  and  pu])ll  of  Linnteus,  was  born  in 
173G.  and  educated  at  Giittingen.  He  was  invited  to  Copen- 
hao-en,  as  a  professor,  and  soon  aP.er  selected  to  fill  the 
department  of  natural  history,  in  the  celebrated  scientific 
e.Tpedition  to  .Arabia.  He  had  made  considerable  progress, 
when  the  plague  carried  him  off,  at  Djeriin,  in  Arabia.  His 
fellow-traveller,  Carsten  Niebuhr,  collected  and  published 
his  works,  which  are  of  great  service  in  elucidating  the  nat- 
ural history  of  the  Bible.     Their  titles  follow. 

1.  De^cripiiones  .\ninialiuni,  Aviiiiii.  Aiiipliibioriim,  Pisciuui,  lu- 
sectoriim,  c|M!b  in  rtincre  Uriuiitali  oliserv  i\it  P.  Fiirskal.  Ciipcii.  177.'i. 

2.  Flora  /Es\'ptiaco-Aral)irH.     Ihifl. 

3.  Irones  R'prum  Niiturnlium,  ipK-s  in  Itinire  Oriennii  il-MUigi 
curavil  Forskal.     Ihiil.  177(5. 

FORSTER,  JOHN  REINHOLD, 

■\Vas  born  at  Dirschau,  1731,  studied  at  Halle,  was  minis- 
ter at  Dantzic,  and.  after  spending  some  time  in  Russiii,  in 
examining  the  state  of  the  colony  at  Saratov,  he  made  his 
way  to  England,  and  taught  German  and  French  at  the 
Warrino-loiracadeniy.  He  accompanied  Cook  in  his  second 
voyage °ound  the  world,  together  with  his  son,  and,  contrary 
to  ills  agreement  with  the  English  government,  published  an 
account^of  his  observations,  which  made  it  necessary  for  him 
to  leave  the  country.  He  died  at  Halle,  17!l!l.  He  also  pub- 
lished a  Treatise  on  the  Byssus  of  the  Ancients.  Lcm- 
pricrc; Enci/c.  .1m. 

J'OURCROY,  ANTHONY  FRANCIS  DE, 
Was  born  at  Paris,  June  l.'j,  \7'>'}.  He  studied  at  the  cid- 
lege  of  Harcourt,  and  suksequently  applied  himself  to  medi- 
cine and  the  sciences  connected  with  it.  In  1784,  he  was 
made  professor  of  chemistry  in  the  royal  gardens,  and,  in 
conjunction  with  Lavoisier,  Guyton  Morveau.and  Berthollel, 
entered  on  th<at  course  of  chemical  investigation,  whicli  pro- 
duced in  a  short  time  such  rapid  advances  in  th.at  science. 
Fourcrov,  however,  was  more  disliuffuished  in  the  exhibition 
and  elucidation  of  the  results  of  chemical  analysis  than  in 
discovery.  After  the  fall  of  Robespierre,  he  entered  into 
public  life,  in  which  he  continued  under  Napoleon,  having 
a  pl.acc  in  the  council  of  state  for  the  interior.  He  died  in 
1809.  leaving  several  standard  chemical  works  behind  him. 

FRASE«,  ALEXANDER, 
'  Minister  of  Kirkhill,  Scotland,  published,  in  1711,5,  a  '  Key 
to  the  Prophecies 'of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  which  are 
not  yet  accomplished ; '  '  a  work  of  some  merit,  containing 
rules  for  the  arrangement  of  the  unfulfilled  prophecies,  ob- 
servations on  their  dates,  and  a  gener.al  view  of  the  events 
foretold  in  them.  In  the  statement  and  discussion  of  these 
subjects,  the  author  discovers  a  great  portion  of  good  sense 
and  moderation.'  He  also  wrote  a  commentary  on  Isaiah, 
with  a  paraphrase,  which  exhibits  '  much  sound  sense,  scrip- 
tural knowledge,  and  talent  for  critical  exposition."     Urme. 

FRERET,   NICOLAS;  ^ 
A  learned  Frenchman,  born  in  Paris,  1688.     Though  des- 
tined for  the  law,  he  dedicated  liimself  to  history, and  by  his 


'  Discourse  on  the  Origin  of  the  French,'  offended  the  gov- 
ernment, who  threw  him  into  the  Bastile.  There  he  read 
Bavle,  became  a  skeptic,  wrote  his  '  Letters  of  Thrasybu- 
1ns  to  Leucippe.'  full  of  atheism  ;  an  'Examination  of  the 
Apologists  for  Christianity,'  and  several  Memoirs.  He  had 
a  vast  memory,  and  great  acquaintance  with  literature.  He 
died  1740. 

FULLER,  ANDREW, 
First  secretary  of  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society,  and  one 
of  the  most  extraordinary  men  of  this  or  any  other  age,  was 
born  at  Wicken,in  Cambridgeshire,  Feb.  6,  17.54.  His  pious 
father  occupied  a  small  farm  at  that  place, and  was  the  parent 
of  three  sons,  of  whom  Andrew  was  the  youngest,  lie  re- 
ceived the  common  rudiments  of  an  English  education  at 
the  free  school  of  Soham ;  and,  till  the  age  of  twenty,  was 
enga<:ed  in  husbandry.  When  about  sixti>en  years  of  age, 
his'niind  became  enlightened  ;  he  sincerely  repented  of  his 
past  transgressions;  he  forsook  his  former  evil  ways,  was 
publicly  immersed,  on  a  profession  of  his  faith  ;  and  from 
that  time  he  continued  to  make  an  honorable  and  consistent 
profession  of  Christianity.  For  the  two  succeeding  years, 
he  occasionally  preached'  at  Soham.  In  January,  1774,  he 
received  a  unanimous  invitation  from  that  congregation  to 
become  their  pastor,  and  was  ordained  in  May,  1775.  The 
income  of  Mr.  Fuller  being  very  small,  he  opened  a  semi- 
nary in  1770,  which,  in  the  succeeding  year,  he  relin- 
quished ;  and,  not  being  able  comfortably  to  provide  for  his 
increasing  family,  and  the  conduct  of  some  of  the  members 
of  the  church  at  Soham  being  lukewarm  and  unsatisfactory 
to  him,  he  accepted  an  invitation  from  a  Baptist  congrega- 
tion at  Ketterinff  to  become  their  pastor. 

Mr.  Fuller's  removal  to  Kettering,  in  1783,  formed  a  new 
era  in  his  life.  It  brought  him  into  contact  with  a  number 
of  ministers  of  his  own  denomination,  to  whom  he  was 
greatly  attached,  and  who  were  equally  ardent  with  himself 
m  the  investigation  of  truth.  Here  his  labors  took  a  wider 
raiiue,  and  were  determined  towards  a  more  definite  object. 
The  prevailing  system  of  doctrine  among  the  Baptist 
churches,  at  this  period,  was  ultra-Calvinism  —  a  system 
which  denies  true  failh  to  be  the  duty  of  every  one  to  whom 
the  gospel  comes;  and  which,  consequently,  must  paralyze 
the  efforts  of  ministers  to  '  go  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  irospel  to  every  creature;  commanding  all  men  every 
where  to  repent,'  at  the  peril  of  their  souls.  Mr.  Fuller  saw 
the  baneful  effects  of  this  unscriptural  system,  and  set  him- 
self to  oppose  and  refute  it  with  all  his  might.  With  this 
view  he  drew  up  and  pnVdished  a  small  volume,  entitled 
•  The  Gospel  of  Christ  worthy  of  all  Acceptation  ;  or.  The 
Obligations  of  Men  fully  to  credit  and  cordially  to  approve 
what"cver  God  makes  known  ;  wherein  is  considered  the 
Nature  of  Faith  in  Christ,  and  the  Dnty  of  those  whore  the 
Gospel  comes  in  that  Matter.'  This  valuable  treatise  oj.era- 
ted  powerfully,  and  set  thousands  upon  examining  tlieir 
received  principles.  A  host  of  opponents  presently  rose  up 
to  withstand  this  new  doctrine,  as  it  was  termed  ;  and  our 
author  had  to  defend  himself  on  every  side,  which  he  did 
with  oo  ordinary  dexterity  ;  taking  his  stand  on  the  word 
of  God,  witli  the  meekness  of  wisdom,  but  «  itli  the  lion 
heart  of  Luther. 

In  1700.  he  composed  his  '  Dialogues  and  Letters  on  the 
Fundanient.ll  Principles  of  llie  Gospel;' and  a  celebrated 
work  '  On  the  Calvinistic  and  Socinian  Systems,  examined 
and  compan-d  ,as  to  their  .Moral  Tendency.'  This  work 
deservedlv  ranks  among  the  ablest  and  most  useful  of  Mr. 
Fullers  literary  productions  ;  having  done  more  to  stem  the 
torrent  of  Socinianism  in  Englanil'  than  any  one  boc-k  of 
modern  times.  It  consists  of  a  series  of  letters,  each  occu- 
pying a  particular  subject,  and  the  whole  forming  a  slore- 
house  of  sound  observations,  scriptural  principles,  important 
facts,  and  logical  reasonings.  The  book  was  well  received 
by  the  public,  and  will  lontr  niiiintain  its  ground. 

"The  wrilinns  ..f  Mr.  Fuller  having  circulated  m  America, 
and  havin.'  been  generally  approved.  Princeton  and  Yale  c.l- 
letres  conferred  on  him  the  title  of  doctor  of  divinity ;  which, 
ho°wever.  supposing  it  to  be  incompatible  « ith  the  smiphcity 
of  the  Christian  rhar,acter,  he  declined  to  use. 

In  170i!  the  Baptist  Missionary  Society  was  first  estab- 
lished at  KetUTing.  by  Mr.  Tuller  and  a  few  of  his  friends, 
amono-  whom  was  Mr.  Carey,  of  Leicester,  now  the  cele- 
brated Or.  Carey,  who  volunteered  his  services  as  a  mission- 
ary India  was'  selected  as  the  country  which  they  should 
visit  ■  and.  in  the  sprins  of  1 703.  Mr.  Carey  and  other  missiona- 
ries set  sail  for  Bengal,  where  they  arrived  in  the  succeeding 
October.  In  the  establishment  of  that  society.  Mr.  h  uller 
had  taken  the  liveliest  interest,  and  he  was  appomted  to  the 
situation  of  secretary.     The  society,  ever  afterwards,  was 


FULLKR  — GEDDRS. 


inseparable  from  his  mind,  and  depended,  under  God, 
mainly  on  his  exertions.  The  rensullations  which  he  hehi, 
the  correspondence  he  maintained,  the  personal  snlicitatinns 
which  he  employed,  the  contribntions  he  collected,  the 
maiiajrenienl  ot"  these  and  other  funds,  the  seleetioM,  prolia- 
tioH,  and  improvement  nl'  intended  missionaries  ;  the  works 
which  he  composed  and  compiled  on  these  subjects,  the 
discourses  lie  delivered,  and  the  journeys  ho  accomplished, 
lo extend  the  knowledife  and  to  promote  the  welfare  ui"  tlie 
■  mission,  required  enerj^y  almost  une(|uaUed.  In  171*'.',  he 
made  a  tour  throuijh  Scotland  for  the  benefit  of  the  society  ; 
and,  on  his  retnru  honn'.  he  found  that  he  hiid  travelled 
nine  iiundret]  miles,  and  eoliected  full  nine  hundreil  [joutids. 
In  \Sm,  he  visited  the  liuptist  ei>ug;re!;ations  throug-hout 
Ireland,  and  collected  a  considerable  sum  for  the  n^.ission. 
In  July,  18Uo,  he  made  another  tour  tlirou<;h  Scotland,  lo 
collect  for  the  printinj;  of  tht*  Scriptures  in  the  Ivistern 
lanjjnajrfs,  and  travelled  one  thousatid  eight  Imndn-d  miles  in 
one  montii.  [  ?  J  preached  every  day,  and  collected  one  thou- 
sand eiglit  hundred  pounds.  In  ISII",  ho  drew  up  a  statement 
of  t!ie  proceedings  of  the  society  ;  and,  in  fine,  the  history 
of  the  last  twenty-three  years  of  his  life  was  completely 
identified  with  that  of  the  mission. 

Besides  the  publications  already  mentioned,  Mr.  Fuller 
was  the  author  of  a  gfreat  number  of  treatises  (m  various 
subjects,  wliicli,  since  liis  decease,  have  been  collected  and 
printed  in  eight  volumes,  octavo  ;  recently  reprinted  in  this 
country  in  two  large  v(dunies ;  among  which  we  may 
particularly  mention,  'The  Gospel  its  own  Witness;'  'The 
Calvinisti  •  and  Sucinian  Svstems  compared  ;  "  '  Expository 
Discourses  on  the  Books  of  Genesis  and  the  Apocalypse  ;  ' 
•  Sermons  on  various  Subjects  ;  '  *  Apology  for  Christian 
Missions  to  the  Heathen  ;  "  with  many  other  smaller  works 
of  peculiar  excellence.  All  his  writings  bear  the  powerful 
stamp  ()f  a  mind,  which,  for  native  vigor,  original  research, 
logical  acuuien,  prolbnnd  knowledge  of  the  human  heart, 
nnd  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  Scriptures,  has  had  no 
rival  since  the  daj's  of  President  Edwards. 

On  the  7th  of  May.  lol.'i,  in  the  sixty-second  year  of  his 
age,  this  zealous,  intelligent,  bcnevole!it,  and  nmst  useful 
Christian  minister  expired  ;  his  heart  being  devoted  to  God, 


and  his  Bonl  resting  on  Christ  alone  fur  salvatien  and  eternal 
happiness. 

It  has  been  well  said,  that  I'uller  is  the  Franklin  of 
theology,'  The  views  entertained  of  him,  by  those  best 
acfpiainted  witli  his  writings,  are  thus  eloquently  expressed 
by  the  Rev.  Hubert  Hall :  '  I  cannot  refrain  from  expressing, 
in  a  li'W  words,  the  sentiments  of  alTectionate  veneration 
with  which  I  always  regarded  that  excellent  piTson  while 
living,  aurl  cherish  his  niemory  now  that  he  is  no  more  ;  a 
man  wlio.se  sagacity  enabled  him  to  penetrate  to  the  depths 
of  every  subject  he  explored,  whose  conceptions  were  so 
powerful  and  luminous,  that  what  w.as  recondite  and  origi- 
nal appeared  familiar;  what  was  intricate,  easy  and 
perspicuous  in  bis  hands  ;  equally  successful  in  enl'oKing 
the  practical,  in  stating  the  theoretical,  and  discussing  the 
poleuncal  branches  of  theology.  Without  the  advantages  of 
early  education,  he  rose  to Tiiirh  ilistinction  among  the  reli- 
gious writers  of  his  dav,  and,  in  the  midst  of  a  most  active 
and  lab<irious  life,  lefl  monuments  of  his  piety  and  genius, 
which  will  survive  to  distant  posterity.  Were  I  making  his 
eulogium.  I  should  necessarily  dwell  on  the  spotless  integrity 
of  his  private  life,  bis  fidelity  in  friendship,  his  neglect  of 
self-interest,  his  ardent  atl.achment  to  truth,  and  especially 
the  series  of  unceasing  labors  and  exertions,  in  superintend- 
ing the  mission  to  India,  to  which  he  most  probably  fell  a 
victim.  He  had  nothing  feeble  or  undecisive  in  his  charac- 
ter, but,  to  every  undertaking  in  which  he  engaged,  he 
brought  all  the  powers  of  Iris  understanding,  all  the  energies 
of  his  heart;  and,  if  he  were  less  distinguished  by  the 
comprehension  tinn  the  acumen  and  solidity  of  his  thoughts, 
less  eminent  for  the  gentler  graces  than  for  stern  integrity 
and  native  grandeur  of  mind,  we  have  only  tQ  remember  the 
necessary  limitation  of  human  excellence.  While  he  en- 
deared himself  to  his  denomination  by  a  long  course  of  most 
useful  labor,  by  his  excellent  works  on  the  Socinian  and 
deistical  controversies,  as  well  as  his  devotion  to  the  cause 
of  missions,  he  laid  the  worW  under  lasting  obligations.' 

For  more  complete  details  of  the  life  of  Mr.  Fuller,  see 
Miirris's  Life  nf  fulhr ;  Riihind's  Life  of  Fiilhr ;  and  Me.- 
inoir  prifired  In  his  ctnn/ihir.  Ilorks,  by  his  ^'«n  ,'  Jdfies's 
Chris,  lliug. ;  Am.  Quiir.  Ohs.  and  Bap.  Mug. ;  UcniL  Buck. 


G. 


GABLf^R,  JOHN  PHILIP, 
One  of  the  German  neologists,  was  born  in  17.'>3,  at 
Frankfort  on  the  Maine,  and  had  his  university  education  at 
Jena,  where  he  attended  the  lectures  of  Griesbach  in  177.5. 
In  17.-i:(,  he  was  made  professor  of  philosophy  in  the  gym- 
nasiuui  at  Dortmund,  and  two  j-ears  after  received  a 
prolt-ssorship  at  Altdorf.  In  lyOJ,  he  removed  to  Jena  as 
professor  of  theidogy  there,  and,  in  lt^l2,  on  Griesbach's 
death,  succeeded  him.  He  published  an  edition  of  Eich- 
horn's  Urgcschichtc,  with  an  introduction  and  notes,  171H)- 
17. .';i;  anew  essay  on  the  ^losiic  History  of  the  Creation 
of  the  World  ;  a  system  of  llermencutics  of  the  i\ew  Tes- 
tament ;  and  a  historic. j-critical  Introduction  to  the  Old. 
Besides  this,  he  conducted,  originally  with  the  aid  of 
Ahunon,  Hanlein,  &c.,  but  aflerwards  alone,  a  Theological 
Journal,  which  wats  a  repertory  of  neological  opinions. 
He  died  in  l.-i:i<!.     Encyc.  jim. 

GALEN,  CLAUDIUS; 

A  Greek  physician,  born  at  Pcrgamus.  in  131  ;  died '211 . 
He  was  a  most  successful  physician  at  Rom#,  which  he  was 
obli^i'd  to  quit,  on  account  of  the  envy  of  the  olher  ]>hysi- 
cians,  but  was  invited  to  return  by  ^larcus  Aurelius.  He  is 
esteemed  the  father  of  medicine.  His  writings  were  very 
numerous ;  only  a  few  of  which  have  been  preserved. 
Lempriere;   Encyc.  Jim. 

GATAKER,  THO.MAS, 

W;is  born  l.'>74,  in  L'tudon,  where  his  father  was  then 
niinistiT,  Wlnm  he  was  sixteen  years  of  age,  he  was  placed 
at  St.  John's  College,  at  Caiiibridgf* ;  and  there  proceeded  to 
mastj'r  of  arts  with  uncommon  applause. 

.\i\er  various  t/'stimonies  t(»  his  talents  an'l  worth,  about 
the  year  ir-!)l,he  became  preacher  at  Lincoln's  Inn;  and  he 
held"  this  employment,  with  great  reputation,  for  ten  years. 
But.  liaving  married  in  Kill,  he  quitted  the  office  of  preacher 
to  that  !,.iciety  f.ir  the  rectory  of  Jlotherhithe.  in  Surrey. 

II«*  published,  in  llilff,  his  '  Discourse  of  the  Nature  and 
Use  of  Lots;    a   treatise  historical  and   theological.'     This 

BIOG.  VI  • 


treatise  made  a  great  noise  in  the  world,  and  \\as  opposed 
by  several  writers.  In  IG20,  he  set  out  on  a  tour  to  the  Low 
Countries.  In  his  travels  he  confuted  some  of  the  English 
Papists  in  Flanders,  and,  soon  after,  returned  to  England. 

In  Ui4'2,  Mr.  Gataker  was  appointed  one  of  the  assembly 
of  divines  who  met  at  \Vestminster.  He  was  employed, 
together  with  some  other  members  of  the  assembly,  in 
writing  'Annotations  upon  the  Bible;'  wherein  those 
upon  Isaiah.  Jeremiah,  and  the  Lamentations,  were  executed 
by  him.  and  have  great  merit.  In  the  mean  time,  on  the 
removal  <.f  Dr.  Comber,  he  was  ofi'ercd  the  mastership  of 
Trinity  College,  in  Cambridge  ;  but  be  declined  it, on  account 
of  his  ill  state  of  health.  He  continued,  however,  to  pubUsh 
several  learned  works,  most  of  which  were  printed  among 
his  'Opera  Critica,'  at  Utrecht,  in  Ifili.S,  fidio.  He  also 
published,  in  lll.Vi.  an  edition  of  the  '  Meditations  of  Marcus 
Antoninus;'  with  a  Latin  translation  and  a  counuentary, 
and  a  preliminary  discourse  on  the  philosophy  of  the  Stoics, 
which  is  much  esteemed.     He  died  in  1G54. 

Echard  says,  '  Mr.  Gataker  was  the  most  celebrated 
anmng  the  assembly  of  divines,  bc-ing  highly  esteemed  by 
Saluiasius  and  other  foreigners  ;  and  it  is  hard  to  say  which 
is  most  remarkable,  his  exemplary  ]iiety  and  charity,  his 
polite  literature,  or  his  humility  and  modesty  in  refusing 
preferments.'     Jones's  Chris.  Bing. 

GEDDES.  ALEXANDER, 
.\  learned  but  injudicious  Roman  Catholic  divine,  was 
born  in  17:!7,  at  Ruthven,  in  Banffshire,  was  educated  at 
the  Scotch  erdlegi-  at  Paris,  and  olliciated  at  various  chapels 
till  \7^2.  when  he  desisted  entirely  from  the  exercise  of  his 
cli'rical  functions.  For  many  years  he  was  engaged  on  a 
new  translation  nflhe  Old  and  New  Testament,  of  which  he 

j  published  only  two  volumes.  This  work  raised  a  tempest 
of  indi<Tnatinn"  against  him,  from  both  Protestants  and  Cnth- 

I  olics.    "He  died  in  \f(U.     Besides  the  version  of  the  Bible, 

I  he  published  a  translation  of  Horace's  Satires;  Critical 
Remarks  on  the    Hebrew  Scriptures;  and   other  works  of 

'  less  importance.  (See  Magcc  on  .Itonement.)     Davenport. 


90 


OEIEa  — GIBERT. 


GKIER,  MARTIN, 
Born  at  Lelpsic,  in  I(!14,  was  a  Lutheran  divine,  pro- 
Tessor  uf  Hebrew,  a  preaclier,  antl  ecclesiaatical  counsellor 
to  the  elector  of  Saxony.  His  works  are  in  high  esteem, 
and  abound  in  genuine  erudition.  Tlie  titles  of  the  princi- 
pal ones  follow. 

I.  Coiiinientariiis  in  Psnlmos  Davidis.     Dresden,  1G81. 

a.    I)e  flehrj'orinii  Lnctu  Liigeniiumque  Rililms.     Francof.  Ifl83. 

3.  Pru'lectiiiiies  Af  ademica;  in  Daniriern  rropln-iam.     Lips.  l(>8(i. 

4.  Proverbia  t^alomonis  enucleata.     Lipg.   I(iti9.     Enc.  Am. :    Cat. 
And.  Seiii. 

GERHARD,  JOHN, 
A  celebrated  divine  of  the  Lutheran  school,  was  born  at 
Quedlinburg,  in  1582,  taught  theology  at  Leipsic  with 
disftuguished  success;  wrote  *  Loci  Thoologici,'  a  volumi- 
nous work;  a  *  Confessio  Catholica;'  '  Harmonia  quatuor 
Kvangeliorum  ; '  and  Commentaries  on  Genesis,  Deuteron- 
omy, Peter's  Kpistles,  and  the  Revelations.  He  died  in 
1G.'17.     Kocnig's  BiMloiheca. 

GKRSHOM,  LEVI   RKN; 

A  Spanish  rabbi;  born  l'2i)0 ;  died  1370.  He  wrote 
Coimnentaries,  in  Hebrew,  on  the  books  of  Joshua,  Judges, 
Samuel,  and  the  Kings;  on  the  Psalms,  Proverbs,  Job,  and 
Daniel.     He  was  the  preceptor  of  Sol.  Jarchi.      Gcssncr. 

GESENIUS,  WILLIAM, 

A  celebrated  Orientalist  and  biblical  critic,  was  born  178U, 
at  Nordhausen,  where  Iiis  father,  who  was  known  as  a 
respectable  medical  writer,  was  engaged  in  the  practice  of 
his  profession.  He  was  educated  at  the  gymnasium  of  his 
native  town,  and  at  the  universities  of  Hehnstiidt  and  Gdt- 
tingen.  His  'attention,  however,  was  almost  exclusively 
devoted  to  the  study  of  the  Oriental  languages  ;  and  the 
necessity  which  he  soon  perceived  of  a  better  grammar  and 
lexicon  of  tiie  Hebrew  language,  led  him  to  devote  himself 
entirely  to  this,  and  to  tlie  study  of  the  Old  Testament. 
This  he  did  during  a  tiiree  years'  residence  at  Gottingen, 
as  mngister  Icgcns  and  lecturer  on  theology,  from  1800  to 
ISOIt,  when  he  made  preparations  for  his  Hebrew  lexicon.  In 
ISOit,  be  was  appointed  by  the  government  of  Westphalia 
professor  of  ancient  literature  in  the  Catlinlic  and  Protestant 
gyinnasium  at  Heiligenstadt ;  afterwards,  in  I8l0,e.^traordi- 
nary,  and  in  1811,  ordinary  professor  o''  theology  at  Halle. 
Here  he  attracted  particular  attention  to  the  study  of  the 
Old  Testament ;  and  remaining  after  the  restoration  of  the 
university  in  1814,  as  doctor  of  theology,  he  wrote  his 
Commentary  on  the  origin,  character,  and  authority  of  the 
Samaritan  Pentateuch,  which  will  always  be  regarded  as  a 
model  in  investigations  of  such  a  nature.  In  the  summer  of 
1.--20,  he  made  a  scientific  tour  to  Paris  and  Oxford,  where 
he  prepared  collections  in  the  Semitic  languages,  for  lexicog- 
raphical purposes,  and  also  took  a  copy  of  the  Ethiopian 
book  of  Enoch,  with  a  view  to  future  publication.  In  1810 
and  1812  appeared  his  Hebrew  and  German  Lexicon,  in 
two  volumes,  and  in  18ir>,  an  abridgment  of  tlic  same,  a 
translation  of  wliich,  by  Mr.  Gibbs,  of  Andover,  has  been 
publislied,  both  in  America  and  England. 

The  chief  peculiarities  of  these  valuable  works  are  a  just 
estimation  and  thorough  examination  of  all  the  sources 
of  lexicography,  a  correct  apprehension  of  the  relation  be- 
tween the  Hebrew  and  its  cognate  languages,  a  complete 
statement  and  explanation  of  the  constructions  and  phrases 
wiiich  are  derived  from  each  word ;  a  clear  distinction 
between  what  belongs  to  the  province  of  the  lexicon,  the 
grammar,  and  the  exegetical  comment;iry  resjiectively,  and 
attention  to  the  various  kinds  of  diction.  Some  excellent 
remarks,  which  have  had  no  small  effect  in  the  dissemination 
of  right  views  upon  these  subjects,  are  to  bo  found  in  the 
prefaces  to  the  lexicon.  His  version  of  Isaiah,  with  a  com- 
mentary, is  one  of  the  ablest  critical  works  that  have  ever 
appeared;  but  unfortunately  the  ncological  views  of  the 
author  have  deeply  tinged  many  parts  of  his  exposition, 
especially  surh  as  relate  to  the  prophecies  respectinf  the 
Messiah.  The  last  twenty-six  chapters  of  the  book  he  con- 
siders to  have  been  written,  not  by  Isaiah,  but  by  some  later 
author  —  a  hypothesis  wliicii  has  been  refuted  by  several 
writers,  but  by  none  more  ably  than  by  Hengstenbertr^  in 
his  Old  TestaTuent  Christology.  Making  de^ductions'  for 
these  serious  faults,  it  may  nevertheless  be  asserted,  that 
more  piiilological,  historical,  and  antiquarian  research  is  to 
be  found  in  this  work,  than  in  any  other  commentary  on  the 
Scriptures.  The  celebrity  which  Gesenius  acquired  by 
these  labors  has  attracted  a  vast  number  of  students  to 
Halle,  where  he  and  Wegscheider  take  the  lead  of  the  natu- 
ralist party,  and  have  fora  time  given  eclat  and  currency  to  | 


their  principles;  but  of  late  their  popularity  as  theologians 
has  begun  to  decline,  and  the  students  are  taught  to  dis- 
criminate between  the  speculating,  unbelieving  philologist, 
and  the  profound,  consistent,  and  pi<»u8  divine.  Ilend.  Buck. 
The  following  list  embraces  the  principal  works  of  Ge- 
senius :  — 

].   Carnitna  t'amnritana,  Interprelutione  Latina^cum  Commen- 
tario  illustrata.     Lips.  -Ito.   1824. 
'J.   Geschiclite  der   lIebrU.isctaer  Spraclie  und  Sclirin.   8vo.    Leips. 

:i.  Ileliraifches  und  Chaldaischea  Hnndw()rterl)irch  iiber  das  AIM 
Testament. 

4.  Hchriiisth-Deutsches  IIand\vorlerl«uch  dcs  Alien  Testaments. 
?v.).    Leijis.    1810-12. 

.').    Hebruische  Grarninatik. 

fi.    Lelirgebilude  der  Ilebriisclien  H|»raclie.   8vo.   Leips.    1817. 

7.  Lexicon  Manuale  lleb.  et  Clial.  in  Vi-t.  Test.  Libro.<>.  8vo. 
Lips.    1833. 

H,  De  Pentateuclii  Samaritani  Origine,  Indole,  et  Auctoritale.  4lo. 
Malsc,  181.^. 

9.    Der  Prophet  Jesaia.     Uberselzt,  &c.     8vo.    LeipB. 

II).  DeSaniaritanoriJin  Tliealosia  ex  Fontibua  inediiis.  4to.  lialtc, 
]8l'2. 

II.  Tliesaiirus  philologico-criticns  Lingua-  Ileb.  »t  Chal.  Vet. 
Test.   Tom.  I.   Fasc.  1.     Lips.  1829. 

GIBBON,  EDWARD, 

One  of  the  three  greatest  of  English  historians,  was  born 
in  1737,  at  Putney ;  was  imperfectly  educated  at  Westmin- 
ster School,  and  .Magdalen  College,  O.xford  ;  and  finished 
his  studies  at  Lausanne,  under  M.  Pavillard,  a  Calvinistic 
minister.  It  was  his  having  embraced  Popery  that  occa- 
sioned his  being  sent  to  Lausanne.  Pavillard  reclaimed 
him  from  Popery;  but,  after  having  vibrated  between 
Catholicism  and  Protestantism,  Gibbon  settled  into  a  con- 
firmed skeptic.  In  MijS,  he  returned  to  England,  and 
entered  upon  tiie  duties  of  active  life.  More  than  two  years 
he  subsequently  spent  in  visiting  France,  Switzerland,  and 
Italy  ;  and  it  was  while  he  sat  musing  among  the  ruins  of 
the  capitol,  and  the  barefooted  friars  were  singing  vesper3 
in  the  temple  of  Jupiter,  that  the  idea  of  writing  a  history 
of  the  decline  and  ^fall  of  the  Konian  empire  first  arose  ia 
liis  mind.  Several  other  historical  schemes  had  previously 
occupied  his  attention.  Of  this  great  work  the  first  voluni^e 
appeared  in  177(>,  the  second  and  third  in  17.^1,  and  the 
concluding  three  volumes  in  1783.  It  raised  him  at  once  to 
the  summit  of  literary  fame  ;  but  its  arttul  attacks  on  Chris- 
tianity excited  great  disgust  and  indignation,  and  called 
forth  several  antagonists.  One  of  them  impeached  his 
fidelity  as  a  historian,  and  thus  provoked  a  reply  which 
gave  the  assailant  ample  cause  to  repent  his  rashness. 
The  facts  Gibbon  has  recorded  are  not  hostile  to  Chris- 
tiiinity,  when  stripped,  as  they  should  be,  of  the  sneers  and 
insinuations  by  which  he  pandered  to  tlie  skeptical  spirit 
oi'his  ao'c. 

In  1774,  he  became  a  member  of  parliament,  and  through- 
out the  American  war,  he  gave  a  silent  support  to  the  meas- 
ures of  Lord  North.  In  I7b3,  he  retired  to  Lausanne,  whence 
he  twice  returned  to  his  native  country.  He  died,  January 
10,  I7!t4,  during  his  last  visit  to  England.  His  posthumous 
works  were  published,  in  two  quarto  volumes,  by  his  friend 
Lor<l  Shffileld. 

It  is  lamentable  to  reflect,  that  histor}'^  has  fallen  under 
the  dominion  of  infidelity  ;  that  of  the  three  eminent  histo- 
rians, Robertson  is  barely  neutral,  and  Hume  and  Gibbon 
are  decidedly  hostile  to  Christianity.,  Thus  the  book  of 
God's  providence,  and  of  the  manifestations  of  his  wisdom, 
and  long-suffering,  and  justice,  can  scarcely  be  read  by  the 
general  eye,  till  it  is  blurred  and  partly  effaced  by  the 
comments  of  skepticism  and  profuneness  ;  and  the  belief  of 
the  unguarde(i  reader  is  assailed,  not  b}-  arguments  and 
open  fpljjections,  hut  by  continual  insinuations,  and  by  a 
slight  but  perpetual  misrepresentation  of  facts.  Notwith 
standing  his  great  powers.  Gibbon  has  already  sunk,  and 
must  sink  still  lower,  in  the  scale  of  popularity,  and  begins 
to  receive,  even  in  lliis  world,  a  measure  of  retributiim  for 
having  chosen  the  worst  side,  in  the  great  contest  for  evil 
and  for  good,  and  for  having  staked  his  all  on  Christianity 
being  untrue — Ins  reputation  here,  and  his  happiness  liere- 
after.  Yet  even  Gibbon  is  an  important  witness  to  the 
fulfilment  of  prophecy.  Davrnport ;  Douglas  on  Errors; 
Keith's  Emdciice  of  Proph'^y,&:.c. 

GIBERT,  JOHN  PETER, 
Born  at  Aix,  11J70,  was  professor  of  tiieology  at  Toulon 
and  at  Ai.\,  and  nllerwards  lived  an  anchoret  at  Paris, 
where  he  died  in  1736.  fie  wrote  Prnctical  Cases  concern- 
ing the  Sacraments;  Memoirs  concernino"  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures ;  and  a  work  on  the  Body  of  the  Canon  Law.    Lempr. 


crBEiiT— c:ooD. 


91 


caUKRT.   t:.; 
Minister  of  the  Koyal  Cliaiul,  ai\(l  Koctor  of  St.  Andrew, 
in  the  isle  of  Guernsey.     His  lletlections  on  the  Apocalypse, 
in  French,  are  plain,  pious,  ami  practical.     He  adopts  Hishop 
Newton's  mode  of  explanation.     Hume. 

GILI,,  JOHN,  I).  D  , 
Was  born  Nnvenilier  -':i,  III'.IT,  at  Kelterini;.  in  Norllianip- 
tonshire,  where  his  lather  was  deacon  of  tlu'  Itaptist  churcii. 
He  was  placed  at  a  neij;liborinur  granunar  sclio(d,when  very 
young,  where  he  made  rapid  advances  in  learning;  but 
being  driven  fro[n  it  by  the  bigotry  of  the  clergyman  wln> 
presided  over  it,  his  friends  endeavored  to  procure  liis  ad- 
mission into  a  seminary  for  the  education  of  young  njin  for 
the  ministry.  He  was  rejected  on  account  of  liis  youth. 
Not  discouraged  by  this  repulse,  young  Gill  pursued  his 
studies  with  so  much  ardor,  that,  bel'ore  he  was  niiutcen,  he 
had  read  the  principal  Greek  and  I.alin  classics  ;  had  gone 
through  a  course  of  logic,  rlietoric,  natural  an<l  moral 
philosophy  ;  and  actiuirecTa  considi'rable  knowledge  of  the 
Hebrew  tongue.  But  religion  was  still  dearer  to  him  than 
learning,  lie  imitated  Ilim  who.  in  early  youth,  resorted 
to  the  temple  as  his  Father's  house,  and  there  employed  in 
sacred  researches  that  understanding  at  which  all  were 
astonished.  The  Baptist  chunh  in  liis  jKitive  town  first 
received  this  citraurdinary  youfli  as  a  meodier,  and  (lien 
called  him  forth  into  the  ministry  F<ir  tiiis  work  he  went 
to  study  under  Mr.  Davies,  at  Higliam  Ferrers  ;  but  was 
soon  invited  to  preach  to  the  Baptist  congregation  in  Horsly- 
down,  near  Loudon,  over  which  he  » as  ordained  in  171l>, 
wjien  he  was  in  his  twenty-second  year. 

'He  jiow  applied  with  intense  ardor  to  Oriental  literature  ; 
and  having  contracted  an  acijuaiutauco  with  one  of  tlie 
most  learned  of  the  Jewish  r.alihins,  he  read  the  Targnnis, 
the  Talmud,  and  every  book  of  rabbinical  lore  which  he 
could  procure.  Having  published,  in  17't"^,'  A  Commentary 
•nn  the  New  Testament,'  in  three  folio  volumes,  the  immense 
reading  and  learning  wliich  it  displayed,  induced  tlic  uni- 
versity of  Aberdeen  to  send  him  the  diploma  of  doctor  of 
divinity.  He  published  also  '  A  Commentary  on  the  Old 
Testament,'  which,  together  with  that  of  the  New,  liirius  an 
immense  mass  of  nine  folio  volumes.  His  nc>xt  undertaking 
was  a  scheme  of  doctrinal  and  ]>ractic,al  divinity;  whieli  he 
completed  in  three  volumes,  4to.  Amidst  these  labors  of 
the  study  and  the  pulpit,  he  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and 
died  1771,  aged  7;S. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned,  he  maintained  the 
five  points  of  Calvinism  in  his  'Cause  of  God  and  Truth,' 
with  much  temper  and  learning.  He  published  also  '  A 
Dissertation  on  the  Hebrew  Language  ;  '  '  Disc^ourses  on 
the  Canticles,'  to  which  considerable  objections  have  been 
made;  and  many  sermons,  as  well  as  smaller  controversial 
pieces.  His  private  character  was  so  excellent,  that  it  has 
been  said,  '  his  learning  and  labors  were  exceeded  only  by 
the  invariable  sanctity  of  his  life  and  conversation.'  As  a 
divine,  he  was  a  snpralapsarian  Calvinist;  but  in  his  Body 
of  Divinity,  he  is  so  far  from  condemning  sublap.sarian 
sentiments  as  heretical,  or  .\rn1iniani7.ed,  that  he  attempts 
to  show  how  the  two  systems  coalesce.  While  his  works 
impress  the  judicious  reader  with  esteem  for  the  jmrity  of  his 
intentions,  and  admiration  for  the  magnitude  of  his  labors, 
they  excite  regret  that  they  had  not  been  prepared  with 
greater  delicacy  of  taste, ^nd  revised  with  more  accurate 
judgment.  Dr.  Gill  was,  nevertheless,  a  srre.it  and  good 
man;  and  'lis  character  is  highly  esteemed  by  every  well 
informed  Christian.  His  '  Body  of  Divinity,'  abridgi'd  by 
the  late  Dr.  Staughton,  was  published  in  l'hiladcl|diia,  in 
i'Tfll),  in  one  volume  octavo.  Mcjtioir.^  rf  Dr.  fiill ;  Jonrs's 
Cli'i}.  l}io!f.  ;  llcnd.     liiicli. 

GILl'IN,    VVILLIA.M, 

A  divine,  and  elegant  writer,  was  born  in  17*24,  at  Car- 
lisle ;  received  his  education  at  Queen's  College,  Oxford  ; 
for  many  years  kept  a  celebrated  academy  at  Cheam  ;  and 
died,  in  1807,  vicar  of  Boldre,  and  prebendary  of  Salisbury. 
He  wrote  Lives  of  Bernard  Gilpin  and  VVicklilfe  ;  yermojis  ; 
and  various  theological  works  ;  Reoiarks  on  Forest  Scenery  ; 
a.  Tour  to  the  Lakes;  and  sevi'ral  volumes  of  Observations 
on  the  Picturesque  Beauties  of  many  parts  of  England. 

He  also  wrote  an  Exposition  of  the  New  Testament,  in 
two  volumes,  tivo.  This  was  intended  to  serve  as  an  intro- 
duction to  the  study  of  Scripture,  by  pointing  out  the  leading 
bcnse  and  connection  of  the  sacred  writers.  The  plan  ol 
the  author  was  to  give  tift  whole  substance  of  the  New 
Testament,  verse  by  verse,  in  a  kind  of  paraphrase  ;  and  it 
is  ably  ciecuted.     llonu. 


GLASS,  SOLOMON,  D.  D. ; 
I'rofessor  of  divinity  at  Jena.  He  was  born  in  l.~il);l,  and 
died  in  I(i.">(i.  At  the  time  of  his  dcMtb,  lie  was  soperiulend- 
ent  of  schools  and  churches  in  Saxe-Gollia.  His  most  im- 
pr)rtant,  and  a  highly  valuable  work,  is  his  I'hilologia  Sacra, 
repeated  editions  of  which  have  been  puhlislied  in  Germa- 
ny. IVIosheim  calls  it  '  an  inestimable  work,  than  which 
none  can  be  more  useful  in  the^interpretation  of  Scripture.' 
The  first  and  second  books  treat  of  the  style  and  meaning 
of  the  sacred  wrili-rs  ;  the  third  and  fourtli  on  sacred  gram- 
mar, and  the  illVli  on  sacred  rlietoric.  Besides  this,  he  wrote 
on  the  Christology  of  Mo.ses  and  David,  on  the  names  given 
to  the  IMi'ssiah  in  the  Prophets,  on  the  E.xegesis  of  the  Gos- 
pels and  Epistles,  Ac.     l.rnijirirrr  ;  llainr. 

GLEIG,  G.  R., 
Is  the  well-known  author  of  the  '  History  of  the  Bible,' 
which  forms  two  vols,  of  Har|)ers'  Family  Library. 

GMELIN,  J.  F.; 
A  physician  am!  chemist,  born  at  Tilbingi^n,  1748;  died  in- 
(rottingeii.  IS05.     lie  was  professor  of  chemistry  and  natu- 
ral history  at  (ibttingen.  and  pulilished  a  celebrated  edition 
ot'  Linna'UM's  Systema  Natvine.      Lrwprierc. 

GOD'WYN,  THOMAS, 
A  learned  Englishman,  was  born  in  Somersetshire,  in 
I."i87,  educated  at  t)xford,  and  afterwards  taught  a  free 
school  at  Abington.  He  wrote  a  work  on  Roman  Antiqui- 
ties, but  is  best  known  by  bis  Moses  and  Aaron,  which  has  " 
been  published  many  times,  and  translated  into  Latin  and 
Dutch,  and  is  a  truly  learned  and  valuabli-  work.  He  died 
in  H'A-i,  at  Crightwell,  Berks,  of  which  he  was  then  rector 
Lcwprlrrr  ;  Oniir. 

GOGUET,  ANTONY-YVES, 
A  learned  French  writer,  was  born  at  Paris,  in  171G,  and 
died  in  I7.''>8,  the  same  year  in  which  his  celebrated  and  ex- 
cellent work  on  llie  Origin  of  Laws,  Arts,  Sciences,  and 
their  Progress  among  the  ,\neients,  was  publisJied.  This  is 
a  work  i>f  great  labor  and  erudition,  and  brings  down  the 
history  of  its  subject  from  Adam  to  the  time  of  Cyrus. 
Lnnin-icri . 

GOLIUS,  JAMES, 
A  learned  Orientalist,  was  born  at  the  Hague,  in  l(iO(),  and 
educated  at  Leyden,  where  he  afterwards  succeeded  the 
celebrated  Erpcnius  in  the  professorship  of  Arabic.  He 
travelled  in  Alorocco  and  Turkey  to  perli'ct  himself  in  the 
languages  of  those  countries,  and  brought  to  Leyden  with 
liiin  a  great  number  of  rare  and  valuable  manuscripts.  He 
imblished  an  edition  of  ihe  Life  of  Tamerlane,  by  a  learned 
Asiatic  writer;  the  History  of  the  Saracens,  by  Elmacin  ;  a 
Persian  Dietiiuiary,  incorporated  in  Castell's  Lexicon  ;  and 
above  all,  an  Arabic  Lexicon,  greatly  esteemed  for  its  exact- 
ness, and  the  leading  work  in  that  department  until  the  late 
publicati^m  of  Freytag.     Aovrrnv  JJirtimniairc  lllstxyriquc, 

GOOD,  JOHiS    MASON, 

A  physician,  poet,  and  sacred  critic,  was  born  at  Epplng 
in  Essex,  in  17li4  His  father,  the  Rev.  Peter  Good,  was  a 
dissenting  minister  at  lhat|>lace;  liis  mother  was  the  fa- 
vorite niece  of  the  ceb-bratcd  author  of  the  Treatise  on  Self- 
Knowledge.  His  studies,  which  were  prosecuted  under  his 
father's  .roof,  were  early  directed  to  poetry  and  the  belles- 
lettres.  At  filleeu,  he  was  apprenticed  to  a  surgeon  at  Gos- 
port.  Soon  after,  he  attended  nii'ilical  lecturi's  in  London, 
and  setlleil  in  Sudbury,  where,  in  ITr^.'i,  he  inarried  Miss 
Godfrey  ;  and  .she  dying  in  six  months  of  crmsuiuption, 
he  married,  four  years  after,  a  daughter  of  Tliomas  Fenn, 
Esq.  of  Sudbury.  Falling  into  some  pecuni.iry  embarrass- 
ments, about  this  period,  he  formed  (he  design  of  extricating 
himself  by  means  ni'  his  pen,  as  well  as  his  prolession,  and 
wrote  for  the  stage,  and  for  newspapers.  His  first  efforts 
were  unsuciM'ssful. 

In  l7:Ki,  Dr.  Good  removed  to  London,  and  erelong  ob- 
tained extensive  proti'ssional  employment.  In  17117,  he  be- 
gan his  translation  of  Lucretius,  which  was  completed  and 
published  in  IriO.')  —  a  work  which  was  principally  per- 
formi'd  while  w.ilking  the  streets  of  Loudon  to  visit  his 
numerous  patients.  Besides  this,  be  wrote  numerous  arti- 
cles for  periodical  publications,  and,  fiir  some  time,  was  the 
sole  editor  of  the  Critical  Review.  He  also  made  himself 
master  of  the  (lerman,  in  addition  to  other  European  lan- 
iruat'i's,  and  gained  considerable  acquaintance  with  Arabic 
and'Pcrsian,  which  he  did  with  great  ease,  his  talents  for 
the  acquisition  of  languages  being  of  the  first  order.     From 


92 


GOOD  — GllOTlUri. 


1S04  to  Ibl'i!,  In-,  in  ccmjuuctioii  witli  L)r.  Gregory  and  Mr. 
Bosvvorth,  produced  a  Universal  Dictioiiury  of  Arts,  -Sci- 
ences, and  Words,  in  12  vols.  In  lalO,  lie  was  inviled  to 
deliver  lectures  at  ll)0  Surrey  Institution,  wliicli  he  did  with 
dislinguislied  success.  'I'lii'sc  elnquent  lectures  ho  jiub- 
hshed"  in  IsCill,  under  the  title  of  tiie  'Book  ol"  Nature.' 

in  I8d0,  Dr.  Go.id  complied  with  the  advice  and  entrea- 
ties of"  many  of  his  friends,  and,  in  addition  to  .>;urgery,  en- 
tered on  tlie  practice  ol'  medicine.  Alionl  the  end  of  this 
year,  he  puhhslied  his  iNosolnjjy,  a  work  which  he  had  been 
many  years  preparinj;  ;  to  which,  in  two  years,  he  added 
another,  on  the  Study  of  Medicine,  still  mor.:  c.i:tensive, 
elaborate,  and  valuable,  and  which  elicited  liicjh  encomiunis 
from  the  most  distinifuished  men  in  the  profession.  His 
translations  of  Solomon's  Sonif  and  tiie  book  of  .Job  had 
before  been  pubhsh.'d,  the  former  in  1W)3,  the  hitler  in  IHI^. 
Of  the  former  the  British  Critic  remarked,  '  We  have  seldom 
seen  so  much  elegant  learning  and  successful  illustration 
within  so  small  a  compass.'  The  translation  and  Notes  on 
Job  are  likewise  of  very  considerable  value  to  the  biblical 
student.  Tliey  evince  extensive  research,  a  high  degree  of 
taste,  and  a  good  share  of  critical  judgment. 

Tlie  sentiments  of  Dr.  Good,  at  the  time  of  Ins  going  to 
London,  were  Socinian  ;  but  Ihey  gradually  underwent  a 
change,  until  his  mind  broke  out  into  the  fulnes.s  and  beauty 
of  evangelical  views,  and  Christ,  ui  his  true  and  proper  char- 
acter, as  a  Savior  of  aoiple  and  glorious  sulHcieiicy, provided 
to  meet  the  wants  of  absolutely  lost  and  helpless  men,  be- 
came his  Sun  of  righteousness.  This  change  seems  to  have 
•become  fully  obvious,  about  the  year  l.?17.  From  this  time, 
lie  gave  himself  to  religion  with  much  of  his  accustomed 
ardor,  enthusiasm,  and  irankness  of  character,  and,  in  the 
main,  exhibited  such  a  walk  as  adorned  the  gospel.  He 
died,  after  a  season  of  gradual  decline,  of  an  inflammation, 
in  peace  and  hope,  on  the  2d  of  January,  in  the  tiiid  year  of 
his  age.     Gregory's  Life  of  Good. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Dr.  Good's  works,  in  the  order 
in  which  they  were  published  :  — 

1.  .Secoiul  AddresH  tu  <lie  .Mcinliors  (.!'  tlie  CnriKiratiuii  of  .Sur- 
geons of  Loudon.     18110. 

2.  Song  of^ongs,  or  Sacr.-d  Idvls.     1803. 

3.  Memoirs  of  liie  Life  and  Writings  of  Dr.  Oeddus.     1803. 

4.  Dissertation  on  ttie  best  iMethod  of  einploving  the  Poor  in   the 
Parish  Workhunses.     ISIIO. 

5.  Tran^lati^Jll  id'  Lucretius  De  Rerum  Natiira.     IS05.. 

6.  Essay  on  IMedioal  Terlnmlngy.     1810. 

7.  TranslatidU  of  the  liiirik  of  Joh.     1812. 

8.  Pantulogia,  or  a   t!niversal  Dictionary  of  Art^,  Sciences,  and 
■Words,  by  Drs.  Good  and  Gregory,  and  Mr.  Bosworlh.    JSUf-12. 

9.  A  Physiological  System  of  Nos,dogy,  with  a  corrected  and  sini 
plitied  Nomenclature.     1820. 

10.  Study  of  Medichie.     1822. 

11.  Book  of  Nature.     1821!. 

GOUSSET,  JAMES; 
A  French  Protestant  minister  of  Blois,  who  left  France  at 
the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nimtes,  and  became  professor 
of  Greek  and  theology  at  Groningeu,  wdiere  he  died  in 
1704,  aged  6'.),  leaving  behind  him  a  Hebrew  Dictionary,  by 
the  title  of  Commenlarii  Lingiui'  HeliraiciE,  and  Considera- 
tions, Theological  and  Critical,  against  the  idea  of  a  New^ 
■Version,  1698.  lamo.     .Voui>etiu  Diet.  Hisl. 

GllAVlCS,  RICHARD, 
Dean  of  -'irdagh,  is  the  author  of  Lectures  on  the  four 
last  books  of  the  Pentateuch,  'M\  Ed.  Dub.  nud  Lond.  1 
vol.  t:^vo.  —  a  work  of  learning  and  merit.  Its  object  is-  to 
vindicate  the  divine  origin  of  the  Jewish  religion,  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  objections  <-'i'  skejitics  on  that  point,  particularly 
Dr.  Geddes.  lie  also  wrote  an  essay  to  show  that  the  apos- 
tles and  evangelists  were  not  enthusiasts,  17Ild,  ""vo.  Hnrnr  ; 

GRAY.  ROBERT,  D.  D., 

Bishop  of  Bristol,  is  the  author  of  a  Key  to  the  Old  Testa- 
ment and  the  Apocrypha,  which  has  been  often  reprinted  : 
the  latest  edition  is  that  of  l.S-2;i,  fc'vo.  Orme  calls  it  '  a  very 
convenient  nud  useful  book,  combining  a  large  portion  of 
valuable  information  a-nd  discriminative  learning.'  Dr.  G. 
has  also  published  an  elegant  and  elaborate  work  on  the 
Connection  between  the  Sacred  Writings  and -the  Litera- 
ture of  the  Jewish  and  Heathen  Nations,  &c.  Lond.  ISli). 
9  vols.  8vo. 

GREEN,  WILLIAM; 
A  clergyman  of  llieCliiireh  of  England,  and  author  of  '  a 
New  Translation  of  the  I'salms  from  IheHebrew  Original, 
with  Notes,  critical  and  e.xplanatory  ' — a  work  of  uo^reat 
iieunent.  To  this  he  adj'-d,  in  \1''\,  the  '  Poetical  Parts  of 
the  Old  Testament,  newly   translated  from   the   Hebrew,' 


which  holds  a  higher  rank  than  the  Ibriner.     He  also  trans 
iated  and  coiiimeuted  on  Is.  ch.  b'i  and  53.     Onnc. 

GREENHAM,  RICHARD; 
An  eminent  and  experienced  English  divine,  who  flour- 
ished in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  was  diftlinguished 
for  his   piety   and  skill    in   practical  divinity.     His    works 
were  }>ublished,  in  one  volume,  in  ](i0.3.     Leigh. 

GREGORY,  JOHN; 
An  English  divine,  born  I(!07;  died  104G.  Of  poor  par- 
ents, he  was  educated  at  0.\ford  by  the  liberality  of  Sir 
William  Drake,  and  afterwards  obtained  a  stall  in  the  church 
ofSarum.  His  works,  of  which  a  complete  edition  was 
published  in  1071,  are  Notes  and  Observations  on  some 
Passages  of  Scripture,  &<5.     Lcwjiricrc. 

GREFPO,  J.  G.  H., 
Vicar-general  of  Bellay,  is  the  author  of  a  valuable  essay 
on  the  Hieroglyidiic  S}'stem  of  Cliamjiollion,  translated  hy 
Isaac  Stuart.  In  the  first  part  nl^  the  work  he  gives  an  out- 
line of  the  system  ;  in  the  second,  he  applies  it  to  the  eluci- 
dation of  various  passages  of  the  Old  'I'estainent,  litstoricul, 
ehrounlngical,  and  geographical.     Home. 

GREY,  RICHARD; 
,\n  English  divine,  born  1G'.I3;  died  P771.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Oxford,  and  belonged  to  the  established  church. 
He  published  a  '  New  Method  of  Learning  the  Hebrew, 
without  Points,'  a  version  of  the  Last  Wgrds  of  David,  and 
a  work  on  the  book  of  Job,  in  which  the  whole  was  arranged 
into  metre,  alter  the  manner  of  Hare.      I^evipriere  ;   OruicT 

GRIESBACH,  JOHN  JAMES; 

First  professor  of  theology  at  Jena,  beet  known  by  his 
critical  edition  of  the  New  Testament.  Born  at  Butzbaeh, 
in  Hesse-Darmstadt,  in  1743,  he  removed,  while  a  child,  t(», 
Frankfort  on  the  Maine,  where  his  father  was  a  preacher 
and  cousistorial  counsellor.  He  received  his  first  instruc- 
tion at  the  gymnasium  in  Frankfort,  and  removed  to  the 
university  of  Tubingen  in  17lj'2.  In  I7ti4,  he  went  to  Halle, 
and  afterwards  spent  a  year  at  Leipsic.  Ecclesiastical  his- 
tory was  his  study,  in  which  Ernesti,  at  Leipsic,  aided  bijii 
with  books  and  advice.  He  next  undertook,  at  Halle,  an 
extensive  course  of  study  preliminary  to  the  criticism  of  the 
New  Testament  and  dogmatic  history.  Having  resolved  to 
devote  himself  altogether  to  the  criticism  of  the  text  of  the 
New  Testament,  he  undertook,  in  17011  and  1770,  a  literary 
journey  through  German3-,  England,  Holland,  and  France. 
The  following  winter  he  devoted,  in  his  native  city,  to  the 
elaboration  of  his  materials  ;  and,  in  1771 ,  appeared  at  Halle, 
as  a  lecturer,  with  such  a]>plause,  in  consequence  of  his  cele- 
brated treatise  on  the  criticisms  of  Origen  on  tlie  Gospels, 
that  iu  two  years  he  was  appointed  professor.  He  now  pur- 
sued, with  indefatigable  industry,  his  plan  of  an  edition  of 
the  New  Testament.  Having  received  an  appointment  to  a 
regular  professorslii])  of  theology  at  Jena,  he  published  a 
Synopsis  of  the  Gospels.  This  was  soon  followed  by  the 
first  edition  of  the  whole  Testament.  Its  peculiarity  is, 
that  it  does  not  merely  consider  the  accepted  or  rejected 
readings,  but  the  different  degrees  of  probability  for  or 
against  them  are  determined,  aiui  represented  by  intelligible 
marks  in  the  margin.  He  lived  to  see  the  superb  edition, 
published  by  Gdsclien,  finished,  !fnd  died  in  lai'2.    Enc.  Am. 

Other  works  of  Griesbach  fellow. 

1.  Anh'itung  miln  ^tudiuiu  tier  ]iopularen  Poglnalik,  &c.  Svo. 
.lena,  17S!;. 

2.  Corninentariils  Criticii.=  in  TeMuin  Gra-cuni  Novi  Testainenli. 
.-Vccrduiit  iMeletetnata,  &.c.     1  vol.  Svo.  Jen.-c,  1798-1*11.' 

d.  Hyinholai  Critic:r.  Ace.  Mullomni  N.  T.  Codicuni  Gr.  Descrin- 
i:cirl  Exanien.    2  vols.  Svo.   Ilala:,  ns.'i-nu;!. 

■1.  Cuijp  in  Hi^Utriam  'l>.\[hs  Gr^ecMvpistolarnni  raulinarnm.  Je- 
na-.  1777.  -ftn.      Ol'.  .^nd.  .Srw.  A* 

GROTEFEND,  G.F.; 
A  learned  German  professor,  formerly  of  Frankfort,  and 
recently  director  of  the  gymn,asium  at  Hanover,  of  liiirli 
reputation  in  Oriental  literature,  and  who  has  devoted,  not 
unsuccessfully,  considerable  attention  to  the  ancient  cu- 
neiform character.  He  is  mentioned  respectfully  by  Heeren, 
as  the  only  scholar  who,  '  up  to  the  present  time,  has  deci- 
phered the  inscriptions  (arrow-headed,  so  called)  written  in 
the  Zend  language,  and  found  on  the  ruins  of  Persepolis.' 
Heeren' s  Researches. 

GROTIUS,  orDE  <?ROOT,  HUGH. 
An  eminent  scholar,  was  born  in  11583,  at  Delft,  in  H<d- 
land,  of  which  place  his  father  was  burgomaster.     From  his 


GKOTIUS-HALR 


03 


childhduil  lie  iiianilV'slod  tak'iitM  and  n  love  of  Ii'iiriiiii^r 
which  wea-  careriilly  ibstcii'd.  At  Li-yden,  Francis  Junius 
was  his  tutur,an(t  tfcali^er  also  assialt-d  in  tiie  diri.'cli^>n  ufhis 
studios.  In  histilU'onth  \'car,  lif  accompanied  IJarnirvclt,  the 
Dntoli  ambassador,  to  Paris  ;  wa3  prcsiMiUHl  by  ilonry  1  V.witii 
his  picturp  and  a  ijolii  chain  ;  and  nxeivod  tlic  most  llattor- 
intr  attentions  tVoni  men  i>t"  ranlt  and  loarnino;.  On  his  ri'turn 
home,  lie  began  to  practise  as  un  advocate.  His  letjal  avo- 
cations, liowever,  did  not  prevent  iiim  trom  mailing  an  imie- 
iatiijable  and  otiectivc  use  of  his  pen.  Tlie  honors  conierred 
on  Fiiin  kept  pace  witii  tile  reputation  which  he  uccpiired. 
He  was  snccossively  appointed  iiisloriographer,  advocate- 
general  ol"  Holland  and  Zealand.  pension;iry  of  RollcidaTu, 
a  member  of  the  states  general,  and  envoy  to  Kngland,  to 
adjust  some  disputes  between  the  two  countries.  Uut,  in 
Mils,  his  fortune  changed,  and,  along  willi  Ilarnevelt,  iie 
was  involved  in  tlie  proscription  id*  the  Artninian  party  by 
I'rinee  Maurice.  He  narrowlv  escape<l  the  fate  (d'  liiirne- 
velt.  but  was  sentenced  to  perpt  tual  imprisonment  in  the 
eastlc  of  Ijouvestein.  At  the  expiration  oi\-igIUeen  months, 
Jiowever,  which  he  had  employed  in  writing  his  Treatise  on 
the  Truth  of  the  Christian  Ileligion.he  was  delivered  by  the 
contrivance  of  his  wite,  who  sent  him  out  of  the  castle 
concealed  in  a  large  chest.  Grotins  sought  an  asylum  in 
France;  and  it  was  during  his  residence  tlierc  that  lie  com- 
posed his  great  u-nrlc,  Ue  Jure  lielli  et  I'.acis.  Aller  an 
absence  of  twelve  years,  lie  returned  to  Holland  ;  but  perse- 
cution still  awaited  him,  and  he  quitted  his  native  land  for- 
ever, lu  lil3-">.  Cliristina  of  Sweden  appointed  liioi  her 
ambassador  at  Paris,  ami  tliis  ollice  he  lield  nearly  eleven 
j-ears.  He  died  at  Rostock,  on  his  wa^'  to  Sweden,  in  Au- 
gust, U^-15.  Two  of  his  dying  expressions  are  recorded:  — 
•Alas!  I  have  spent  uiy  life  in  laboriously  doing  nothing.' 
— '  I  place  all  my  hopes  in  Jesus  Christ.' 

On  his  death,  two  medals  were  struck,  one  containing  this 
just  inscription  :  that  he  was  *  The  phccnix  of  his  country, 
the  oracle  of  Delll.  the  great  genius,  the  light  which  en- 
iightcneth  Iheearth.' 

Grotius  was  mat^r  of  all  that  is  worth  knowing  in  sacred 
and  profane  literature.  There  was  no  art  or  science  with 
which  he  was  not  acquainted.  He  possessed  a  clear  head, 
an  excellent  judgment,  universal  learning,  immense  read- 
infr.  and  a  sincere, and  unwavering  love  of  truth  and  Chris- 
tianity. In  his  annotations  on  tlic  Old  and  New  Testament 
he  discovers  his  amazing  store  of  classical  erudition,  and  the 
acuteness  of  his  critical  tact.  He  adheres  rigidly  to  the 
literal  sense  throughout  ;  objects  to  the  double  sense  of 
prophecy  ;  is  rather  hostile  to  the  application  of  the  Old 
Testament  revelation  to  the  Messiah,  and  attaches  too  little 
iinportan(fe  to  the  peculiar  doctrines  of  Christianity,  nmiy 
of  which,  indeed,  he  aj)pears  grossly  to  have  niisa^qjre- 
liended.  It  has  been  remarked  by  Professor  Gausseii,  that, 
while  no  cotmnentators  d(*serve  tt>  be  preferred  to  Krasnius 
and  (irolius.  whoever  makes  use  of  their  writings  should  be 
aware  that  '  he  is  treading  on  lire  overspread  with  faithless 
asbcs.'     His  Socinian  perversions  were  ably  exposed  by  Dr. 


Owen,  in  his  '  Vindicitp  Evangelicu','  and  by  t'alovius,  in 
his  •  Hiblia  Illustrata.'     See  M.  ilc  liuiiiriiii's  l.i/c  n/'  (,/,i. 
tins;    Junes'  Chris.   Biog. ;  Daccnport  ;     cUssold  ;    llcinl. 
Hiicli. 

GUIGNES,  JOSEPH  UE, 

A  distininiislied  Orientalist,  and  native  of  Pouloire.  v  as 
born  in  17'JI,and  died  in  l»'(l(l.  He  studied  thi'-Ka>lirii 
hui;^ninges  under  tlie  celebrated  Stejihen  Fourinnnt,  and  be- 
came t)riental  inlerpreter  to  the  French  king  in  1741.  He 
devoted  great  attention  to  Chinese,  and  for  thirty-five 
years  (■■inducted  the  .lournal  <les  Savaiis.  His  great  work  is 
his  Ilist.'ry  ij^tlie  Huns,  Turks,  Moguls,  and  Tartars,  .'>  vols. 
■Ito.,  derived,  in  a  great  degree,  from  new  sources.  He  had 
industry,  but  lacki'd  taste  and  judgment.  Encijc.  Mm.; 
LciN/ti-icir. 

GUYSE,  JOHN,  D.  D., 

Was  born  at  Hertford,  in  11180,  of  pious  |>arenls.  Being 
religiously  educated,  God  was  pleased  to  call  him  early  by 
his  grace,  and  he  became  a  member  of  the  di.ssenting 
church,  in  Hertford,  at  the  age  of  fourteen.  His  views  hr- 
iiig  directed  to  the  ministry,  lie  ililigently  studied  to  pri'pare 
himself  for  usefulness.  I  le  entered  into  the  holy  work,  at 
(lie  !\''v  of  twenty,  as  assistant  to  Mr.  llavrorlli.  who  soon 
alter  dying,  Mr.  Guyse  was  chosen  to  succeed  him  as  pastor 
of  the  church  at  Hertford.  Here  he  labored  with  iiiueli  ac- 
ciqilaiiee  and  usefulness,  refusing  many  )ircssing  invitati"iis 
to  remove,  and  guarding  his  flock  especially  against  Anau 
sentiments,  at  that  timi'  prevalent  in  the  west  of  EnL'laud, 
until,  his  heaUli  failing,  his  physicians  recoiuineirdid  a 
change  of  air  and  situation.  He  accordingly  accepted  an 
invitation  to  remove  to  London,  us  successor  to  Rev.  Mat- 
thew Clarke,  Here  his  sphere  of  usefulness  was  enlarged, 
and  his  worth  became  widely  known  as  a  scholar,  Christian, 
and  divine.  In  \7:i'i,  the  university  of  Aberdeen  confLrred 
on  him  the  degree  of  D.  D.  He  published  many  sermons; 
but  his  great  work_  is  his  Paraphrase  on  the  New  Testa- 
ment, which  has  been  generally  approved  as  very  judicious, 
lie  was  much  beloved,  by  those  \s  lio  knew  him,  for  the  be- 
nevolence of  his  disposition.  He  made  conscience  of  devot- 
ing a  tenth  part  of  his  income  to  charitable  uses.  He  died 
Nov.  22,  1701,  at  the  age  of  eighty.  His  last  words  were, 
'  Oh,  my  God  !  Thou  who  hast  always  been  with  lue.  Thou 
wilt  not  leave  me.'  Blessed  are  they  whose  confidence  is 
equally  evangelical.    Middlclon,  vol.  iv.  p.374. 

GUTZLAFF,  CHARLES, 
A  native  of  Stettin,  in  Prussia,  went,  in  1821),  to  Eastern 
Asia  as  a  missionary,  under  the  patronage  of  the  Nether- 
lauds  Missionary  Society.  His  Journal  of  two  Voyages 
along  the  coast  of  China,  in  l.Slil  and  lrt:52,  shows  alike  the 
accuracy  of  his  investigations  into  Chinese  manners,  habits, 
and  customs,  and  his  apostcdic  zeal  for  the  conversion  of  its 
iiiillions.  It  was  published  in  this  country,  in  lb*t3,  in  1  vol. 
12mo.     He  has  also  written  a  History  of  China. 


H. 


HAFIZ,  MOIIAM.MED  SCIIEMSEDDIN; 
One  of  the  most  celebrated  Persian  poets;  born  in  the  be- 
f'inning  of  the  1-lth  century,  and  educated  in  theidogy  and 
Rw.  He  was  called  llujiz,  because  he  had  the  Koran  by 
heart.  He  died  in  |;{--".I.  His  monument,  till  destroyed  by 
an  earthquake,  in  1825,  was  the  pride  of  Shiraz,  as  his  poe- 
try still  is  that  of  the  whole  Persian  people.  Sir  W.  Jones, 
anioiirr  others,  has  translated  odes  of  Haliz  into  English 
verse,  which  have  been  much  admired  for  beauty  of  senti- 
ment and  richness  of  imagery.     Kncyr.  .'Im. 

HALDANE,  ROBERT,    Esq.; 
A  Scotch   gentleman,  author  of  '  The  Evidence  and  Au- 
thority id'  Divine  lUvelalion,  Ac  .  Edin.  181U,  2  vols.  8vo.' 
*  This'  is  a  very  excellent  book   on  the  necessity,  the  evi- 
It       dences,  and  the  subject  of  revelation."     Ormc. 

HALDE,  JOHN  BAPTIST  DU ; 
A  learned  Jesuit,  iiorn  at  Paris,  in  lt;74.  He  published 
the  most  complete  account  of  China  and  Chinese  Tartary 
that  has  apjieared  iu  Europe,  conijiiled  largely  from  observa- 
tions made  by  the  Jesuit  missionaries  to  those  countries,  of 
whose  correspondence  he  had  the  care.     Lnnpricrc. 


HALE,  Sir  MATTHEW. 

An  eminent  and  incorruptible  judge,  lorn,  in  1(101).  at 
Aldcrley,  in  Crloucestershire,  was  tli«  son  of  a  retired  barris- 
ter. With  the  exception  of  one  period,  when  his  mind  was 
corrupted  by  attinding  the  theatre,  from  which,  however, 
he  was  happily  recoyiTed  by  divine  grace,  he  studied  dili- 
gently at  Magdalen  Hall,  (Jxford,  and  Lincoln's  Inn  ;  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  not  long  before  the  breaking  out  of  the 
civil  war.  Thougli  he  acted  as  coiiiisi-l  for  Stralfurd,  Laud, 
Hamilton,  and  many  others  of  the  king's  party,  and  even 
for  Charles  himself,  he  conformed  to  the  rcqiuldican  govein- 
men;,  and  became  a  lay  member  of  1  bo  Weslminsti'r  assem- 
bly of  divines.  l)y  dint  of  iinporliinily.  Cromwell  prevailed 
upon  him.  in  Ul.')l,  to  become  one  of  the  justici's  id'  the 
Common  liench  ;  but  he  soon  oU'ended  the  protector  by  re- 
fusing to  warp  the  laws  ;  and  the  result  was,  that  he  thence- 
forth refused  to  try  criminal  causes  Having  promoted  the 
restoration,  he  was,  in  ICIIO,  ajipointed  chief  baron  of  the 
exchequer,  and,  in  ItJ71,  chief  justice  of  the  King's  Bench. 
He  died  in  1070. 

The  seat  of  judgment  was  never  filled  with  greater  purity 
than  by  Sir  Matthew  Hale.  No  induence,  no  pi^ver,  could 
turn   him   aside   from  the   path   of  rectitude.     His   private 


84 


HALE  — llALL 


character  was  equally  estiiualilc,  fli'  wan  a  rrotcstanl,  and 
a  most  devout  Christian,  lie  dehf^lited  toeiicourajfe  youtli- 
ful  genius,  diligence,  and  piety.  His  '  Letters  to  his  Chil- 
dren,' and  •  Grandchildren,'  are  among  his  most  useful 
works.  The  knowledge  of  Judge  Hale  extended  to  divinity, 
mathematics,  and  History,  upon  all  of  which  subjects  works 
vt'  his  are  e.xtant.  His  i)riiicipal  religious  production  is. 
Contemplations,  Moral  and  Uivtue.  Of  liis  legal  labors  are, 
a  History  of  the  Pleas  of  the  Crow'n,  and  a  History  of  the 
Conunon  Law  of  England.  Diirettjinrt.  See  his  Life,  excel- 
lently written,  by  fcJir  J.  B.  IVitliawif. 

HALES,  WILLIAM,  D.  D.;  * 
A  celebrated  chronologist,  fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, and  jirofessor  of  Oriental  languages  in  the  university. 
His  work,  '  A  New  Analysis  of  Chronology,'  published  at 
London,  lrt(l'J-]Hl^,  3  vols.  4to.,is  of  standard  value  on  that 
subject.  It  is  an  attempt  to  harmonize  the  history  and  an- 
lii(uities  of  the  primitive  nations.  Dr.  Hales  rejects  the 
Masoretic  chronology,  and  adopts  the  larger  computation, 
founded  on  the  Samaritan  text  and  the  Septuagint,  which 
he  defends  with  great  research,  learning,  and  ability.  The 
second  volume  contains  the  chronological  history  of  th» 
entire  Bible,  including  tlie  Apocrypha  ;  and  the  third,  the 
same  history  of  all  the  other  ancient  nations.  Orme  ;  Home. 

HALHED,  NATHANIEL  BRASSEY, 
Son  of  a  merchant,  and  writer  in  the  East  India  Compa- 
ny's service,  became  a  distinguished  Orientalist.  Besides 
grammars  of  the  Hindoo  and  Bengalee  languages,  he  pub- 
lished '  A  Code  of  Gentoo  Laws,  or  OrdinatTons'of  the  Pun- 
dits, from  a  Persian  Translation  '  —  a  work  of  much  value  to 
the  Oriental  antiipiary.  For  a  time,  Mr.  Ilalhed  fell  into 
the  toils  of  Richard  Brothers,  who,  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
last  century,  claimed  to  be  a  prophet  sent  from  Go<l. 

HALL,  JOSEPH,  D.C, 

Bishop  of  Norwich,  a  divine  and  poet,  was  born,  in  1574, 
at  Ashby  de  la  Zoucli,  in  Leiccstcr.shire,  and  was  educated 
at  Emanuel  College,  Candiridge.  His  molherwas  a  woman 
of  uncommon  piety.  After  liaving  lield  the  livings  of  Hal- 
sted  and  Waltham,  and  the  deanery  of  Worcester.^and  been 
chosen  as  one  of  the  Engli.sh  divines  deputed  to  the  synod 
of  Dort,  he  was  raised,  in  Itj-S! ,  to  the  see  of  Exeter,  whi-nce, 
in  lti41,  he  was  translated  to  Norwich.  Though  he  had 
refused  to  persecute  the  Puritans,  yet,  having  joined  the 
other  bishops  in  the  celebrated  protest  against  laws  made 
during  their  absence  from  the  upper  house,  he  was  commit- 
ted to  the  Tower,  and  his  estate  was  subsetpiently  seques- 
trated. To  insults  and  atl'ronts  the  most  paltry,  yet  gallincr 
and  oppressive,  he  was  compelled  to  submit,  though  he  d^- 
served  the  respect  and  esteem  of  all  men,  and  of  all  parties. 
Soon  after  his  expulsion  from  liis  bishopric,  he  retired  to  a 
small  place  called  Highain,in  Norfolk,  where,  notwithstand- 
ing the  diminution  of  liis  income,  he  was  charitable  to  the 
destitute,  and  distributed  considerable  sums  to  poor  widows. 
In  that  retirement  he  finished  his  valuable  life  ;  and  on  the 
8th  of  September,  lO.jfi,  in  the  b2d  year  of  his  age,  he  ex- 
pired, and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  that  parish,  with- 
out any  memorial. 

Bishop  Hall  was  a  man  of  great  wit  and  learning,  meek- 
ness, modesty,  and  piety.  His  writings,  which  are  numer- 
ous, and  which  are  generally  known  by  the  appellation  of 
'  Hall's  Contemplations,'  are  replete  with  fine  thoughts,  ex- 
cellent morality,  and  sincere  piety  ;  they  are  a  complete 
b'idy  of  divinity.  In  some  single  pages  and  sentences, 
more  of  knowledge  and  information  is  communicated,  than 
in  volumes  of  modern  treatises  and  sermons.  Few  men 
knew  so  well  the  human  heart ;  and,  though  sometimes  his 
expressions  are  coarse,  his  style  too  colloquial,  and  his  man- 
ner offensive,  yet  whoever  can  value  a  uiamond,  thoutrh  its 
incrustation  may  be  coarse  and  unpleasintr,  fur  its  intrinsic 
excellence  and  value,  will,  on  the  same  principle,  prize  the 
works  of  this  very  excellent  man.  They  consist  of  five 
vols.  4to.,  or  Vi  vols.  8vo.,  and  have  gained  their  author  the 
name  of  the  English  Seneca.     Davenport  ;  Jones'  Chr.  Biog. 

HALL,  Rev.  ROBERT,  A.  M  , 

A  name  rich  in  sacred  as  well  as  splendid  associations, 
■was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Hall,  of  Arnsby,  England. 
He  was  born  May  2,  1764.  His  mother  is  represente'S  as  a 
woman  of  sterling  sense  and  distinguished  j)iety. 

His  intellect  early  developed  its  rxtraordinary  vigor.  Ed- 
wards on  the  Will,  and  Butler's  Analogy,  were  the  chosen 
companions  of  his  childhood,  being  perused  and  rcperused 
with   intense   interest   before  he  wag  nine  years  old.     At 


eleven,  his  master,  Mr.  Simmons,  declaroo  iiiniself  unable 
any  longer  to  keep  [>ace  with  his  pupil.  At  the  same  time 
lie  manifested  such  unequivocal  proofs  of  piety,  that  his 
delighted  father  began  to  think  seriously  of  devoting  him 
to  the  sacred  office.  Some  friends,  indeed,  most  injudi- 
ciously drew  him  forward  repeatedly  to  preach,  at  the  age 
of  eleven,  to  select  companies  ;  a  circumstance  which,  from 
the  vanity  it  inspired,  he  afterwards  strongly  rejirobated. 
He  was  put  under  the  instruction  of  the  Rev.  John  Ryland, 
of  Northampton,  where  he  made  great  progress  in  the  lan- 
guages, acquired  the  general  jirinciplcs  of  abstract  science, 
a  thirst  for  knowledge  of  every  kind,  and  the  habit,  as  well 
as  taste,  for  beautiful  composition.  In  1778,  he  entered  the 
Bristol  Institution  as  a  student  of  theology.  So  precocious 
was  the  development  of  his  pulpit  talents,  that  he  was 
solemnly  ordained  to  the  work  of  the  ministry,  in  1780,  at 
the  age  of  sixteen.  The  next  year,  he  entered  King's 
College,  Aberdeen,  on  Dr.  Ward's  foundation.  Here  he 
enjoyed  the  instruction  of  Drs.  Gerard,  Ogiivie,  Bealtie, 
and  Campbell,  and  here  also  formed  that  intimate  friend- 
ship with  Sir  James  Mackintosh,  which  continued  through 
life,  and  which,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  is  now  made  j.'er- 
li'ct  in  heaven.  Mr.  Hall  was  the  first  scholar  in  his  class 
Ihrough  his  collegiate  course,  and  was  considered  by  all 
the  students  a  model  of  social,  moral,  and  religious  ex- 
cellence. 

In  ]78r),  Mr.  Hall  became  assistant  pastor  at  Broadniead, 
Bristol,  with  Dr.  Evans,  and  also  classical  tutor  in  the 
Baptist  Academy  ;  which  offices  he  filled  with  great  popu- 
larity for  five  years.  In  1700,  he  removed  to  Cambridge, 
and  became  successor  to  Mr.  R.  Robinson,  as  pastor  of  the 
Baptist  church.  Here,  in  171)1,  he  published  his  '  Chris- 
tianity consistent  with  the  Love  of  Freedom,'  and,  in  l/Stll, 
his  '  Apology  for  the  Freedom  fif  the  Press.'  Tlie  death 
of  his  excellent  father,  in  17'.ll,!ed  Mr.  Hall  to  a  deeper 
jirayerfulness,  and  issued  in  the  renunciation  of  some  erro- 
neous' views  which  he  had  imbibed  from  the  speculations 
of  Dr.  Priestley,  whom  as  a  philosopher  he  early  admired 
and  defended.  Here  also  he  revised^nd  extended  his 
knowledge  in  every  department,  rearranged  the  whole  fur- 
niture of  his  mind  and  the  economy  of  his  habits,  while  at 
the  same  time  his  piety  grew  in  seriousness,  affection,  and 
ardor.  Here,  in  17!l!>,  he  preached  and  published  his  cele- 
brated sermon  on  Modern  Infidelity,  w'liich  is  supposed  to 
have  done  more  to  check  the  growing  skepticism  of  the 
times  than  :iny  one  work,  Paley'sand  Burke's  nut  excepted. 
It  is,  indeed,  a  masterly  expose  of  the  unsound  principles 
and  pernicious  tendency  of  the  atheistical  French  philoso- 
phy. In  18112  appeared  his  'Reflections  on  War.'  The 
threatened  invasion  of  Bonaparte,  in  1803,  brought  him 
again  before  the  public,  in  the  discourse  entitled  '  Senti- 
ments suitable  to  the  Present  Crisis,'  which  raised  Mr. 
Hall's  reputation  for  large  views  and  powerful  eloquence 
to  the  highest  pitch. 

In  November,  1804,  owing  chiefly  to  the  increasing  pain 
in  his  back,  attended  by  the  want  of  sufficient  exercise  and 
rest,  the  exquisitely  toned  mind  of  Mr.  Hall  lost  its  balance, 
and  he;  who  had  so  long  been  the  theme  of  universal  admi- 
ration, became  the  subject  of  as  extensive  a  sympathy.  He 
was  placed  under~the  care  of  Dr.  Arnold,  of  Leicester, 
where,  by  the  divine  blessing,  his  health  was  restored  in 
about  two  months.  But  similar  causes  produced  a  relapse, 
about  twelve  months  aiferwards,  from  which  he  was  soon 
restored  ;  though  it  was  deemed  essential  to  the  permanent 
establishment  oj^his  health,  that  he  should  resign  his  pas- 
toral charge,  and  remove  from  Cambridge.  This  he  did^ 
though  the  attachment  on  both  sides  remained  undiminished 
until  death.  l\vo  shocks  ol"  so  humiliating  a  calamity, 
within  the  compass  of  a  year,  deeply  impressed  Mr.  Hall's 
mind.  His  own  decided  persuasion  was,  that  he  never  be- 
Ibre  experienced  a  thorough  transformation  of  character;  and 
I  here  can  be  no  question  that  from  this  period  his  spirit  was 
habitually  more  humble,  dependent,  and  truly  devotional. 
It  became  his  custom  to  renew,  every  birth-day,  by  a  solemn 
act,  the  dedication  of  himself  to  God,  on  evangelical  princi- 
ples, and  in  the  most  earuesk  sincerity  of  heart. 

In  1807,  he  became  pastor  of  the  Baptist  church  in 
Leicester,  where  he  soon  afler  married,  and  where  he  La- 
bored most  successfully  for  nearly  twenty  years.  At  no 
period  was  he  tnore  hapjiy, active,  and  useful.  The  church, 
when  he  left  it,'  was  larger  than  the  whole  congregation 
when  he  took  the  charge  of  it.  But  his  influence  was  not 
confined  to  the  limits  of  his  parish.  He  took  an  active  part 
in  all  the  noble  charities  of  the  age,  and  by  his  sermons, 
speeches,  and  writings,  exerted  a  wide  influence  on  society, 
not  only   in   England,  but   on   the   continent  of  Europe, 


HALL  — HAN  WAV. 


05 


in  America,  ami  in  India.  His  Rcviow  ofZcal  willicnit  Inno- 
vation, &c.,  his  tracts  on  tlio  Terms  of  Communion,  ami  liis 
sornions  on  the  Advnntayes  of  Knowledije  to  the  liower 
Chissos,  on  the  Disconrat;ements  anil  Sup|)ort8  of  llie 
Christian  Ministry,  on  tlie  Character  of  a  Christian  ,Mis- 
sionarv.  on  tlie  Ueatli  of  the  I'rincess  Cliarlolte,  and  of 
Rev.  l)r.  Ryland,  with  several  others,  were  ijiveii  to  the 
pubhc  whih>  residing  hiTc.  Here  also,  in  \f<'2'.\,  he  delivered 
his  admirable  course  of  lectures  on  the  Sociniaii  Contro- 
versy, partially  preserved  in  his  Works. 

In  18'2(),  he  accepted  the  unanimous  invitation  of  the 
church  in  Broadmead.  Uristol,  to  till  tlie  vacancy  occasioned 
by  the  death  of  the  e.xcellent  Dr  llyland.  .\t  Bristol  he 
was  welcomed  with  enthusiastic  joy,  and  the  same  churcli 
which  enjoyed  his  earliest  ministry  was  favored  with  his 
last.  Large  accessions  were  received  to  it  during  the  live 
years  which  preceded  his  death. 

tn  February,  IS'M,  the  chnrcli  of  Christ,  and  the  world 
at  large,  were  deprived  of  the  services  of  this  great  man, 
now  in  his  si.xty-seventh  year,  aller  an  illness  often  days,  a 
full  and  affecting  account  of  which  has  been  given  to  the 
public  by  Dr.  Chandler.  Peacefully  he  closed  those  brilliant 
eyes  which  had  so  often  bedimed  rays  of  benignity  and  intel- 
lectual lire.  Calmly,  yet  firmly,  he  sealed  those  lips  which 
had  so  often  charmed  the  ears  of  thousands  with  messages 
of  divine  mercy  and  grace. 

In  the  social  circle,  and  in  the  solemn  assembly,  Mr.  Hal] 
appeared  as  a  distinguished  representative,  a  most  ex- 
pressive organ  of  our  nature,  in  all  its  more  familiar  senti- 
ments, and  in  all  its  more  sublime  conceptions  and  aspira- 
tions. Hence  he  was  regarded  by  the  multitudes  who  sought 
his  public  or  private  presence  as  a  kind  of  universal  prop- 
erty, whom  all  parties  had  a  right  to  enjoy,  and  none  to 
monopolize  ;  before  him  all  forgot  their  denominations,  as 
he  appeared  to  forget  his  own,  in  the  comprehensive  idea 
of  the  church  of  Christ. 

There  was  nothing  very  remarkable  in  Mr.  Hall's  man- 
ner of  delivering  his  sermons.  His  simplicity,  yet  solemnity 
of  deportment,  eng.aged  the  .attention,  but  did  not  promise 
any  of  his  most  rapturous  eft'usions.  His  voice  was  feeble, 
but  distinct,  and,  as  he  proceeded,  trembled  beneath  his 
images,  and  conveyed  the  idea  that  the  spring  of  sublimity 
and  beauty  in  his  mind  was  exhaustless,  and  would  pour 
forth  a  more  copious  stream,  if  it  had  a  wider  cliannel 
than  could  be  supplied  by  the  bodily  organs.  The  plainest 
and  least  inspired  of  his  discourses  were  not  without  deli- 
cate gleams  of  imagery,  and  felicitous  turns  of  expression. 
But  he  was  ever  best  when  he  was  intensest  —  when  he 
unvailed  the  mighty  foundations  of  the  Rock  of  ages  —  or 
made  the  hearts  of  his  hearers  vibrate  with  a  strange  joy, 
which  they  will  recognize  in  more  exalted  stages  of  being. 

His  excellence  did  not  so  much  consist  in  the  predom- 
inance of  one  of  his  powers,  as  in  the  exquisite  proportion 
and  harmony  of  them  all.  The  richness,  variety,  and 
extent  of  his  knowledge,  were  not  so  remarkable  as  his 
absolute  mastery  over  it.  There  is  not  the  least  appear- 
ance of  straining  after  greatness  in  his  most  magnificent 
excursions,  but  he  rises  to  the  loftiest  heights  with  a 
childlike  ease.  His  style  as  a  writer  is  one  of  the  clearest 
and  simplest  —  the  least  encvimbercd  with  it^  ov/n  beauty 
—  of  any  which  ever  has  been  written.  His  noblest  pas- 
sages do  but  make  truth  visible  in  tlie  form  of  beauty,  and 
*  clothe  upon  '  abstract  ideas,  till  they  become  palpable  in 
exquisite  shapes.  The  dullest  writer  w'ould  not  convey  the 
same  meaning  in  so  few  words,  as  he  has  done  in  the  most 
sublime  of  his  illustrations.  '  Whoever  wishes  to  see  tiie 
Knglish  language  in  its  perfection,'  says  Dugald  Stewart, 
'  must  read  the  writings  of  Rev.  Robert  Hall.  He  com- 
bines the  beauties  of  Johnson,  -\ddison,aml  Burke,  without 
their  imperfections.' 

His  'Works'  have  been  collected  and  published,  with 
a  Memoir  of  his  Life,  by  Dr.  Gregory,  and  Observations 
on  his  Character  as  a  Preacher,  by  the  profound  Foster. 
They  have  been  reprinted  in  this  country,  in  three  vols. 
octavo,  and  widely  circulated.     Memoir,  ikc. 

HALLET,  JOSKPH, 
A  learned  and  celebrated  minister  amongst  the  Protestant 
Dissenters,  wa3*born  at  Exeter,  England,  in  the  year  ltll)2. 
His  father  kept  an  academy  in  the  same  city,  where  his  son 
went  thrfiugh  the  usual  course  of  a  learned  education 
amongst  the  Dis.senters,and,  in  the  year  17111,  was  adniittt-d 
to  the  ministerial  office.  In  171,"*,  he  was  chosen  ])astor  ofa 
small  congregation  at  Shobrook,  where  he  continued  to 
preach  till  the  year  \7'iti,  when  he  was  called  to  succeed  his 
father  as  co-pastor  with  Mr.  Peirce,  in  his  native  city.     His 


hrst  appearance,  as  a  writer,  was  in  the  year  l/iiO  when  ho 
published  a  tr,act  entitled  '  The  Unity  of  God  not  inconsl.a- 
ent  with  the  Divinity  of  Christ.'  This  was  followed,  ut  in- 
tervals, by  various  other  powerful  essays,  mostly  controver. 
sial.  He  continued  to  |)roNerule  his  studies  with  his  Usual 
dillgenee,  and  faithfully  disellarired  the  duties  of  his  profes- 
sion till  his  death,  whie'h  happened  in  the  year  1744. 

Mr.  Hallet's  trulv  I'hristian  beh.ivior,  and  mild  and  gentle 
temper,  endeared  liim  to  all  his  accpiaintance,  and  Re  en- 
joyed the  general  esteem  of  his  contemporaries.  His  various 
publications,  and  particularly  his  '  Notes  and  Discourses  en 
several  Passages  of  the  Gld  and  New  Testament,'  are.  and 
will  remain,  a  suflicient  proof  of  his  having  possessed  the 
greatest  critical  saracity,  combined  with  extensive  learning. 
Brit.  Biog. ;  Jones  a  Chris.  Biog. 

HAMAKEH,  H.  A., 
Is  the  author  of  a   work  on    the   lives   of  the   Hebrew 
prophets.     Us  title  follows  — 

IJinrici  Areiitii  llaniaker  Cuniiiientalin  in  Libcllum  ilo  Vi»a  it 
IMoitt-  I'rnplietariiin,  qui  (irtece  cirt^iimtertur  ;  give  JULspiitalui  Clioro- 
Crapliica  de  Ijoi'is,  iibi  I'roptiet.i;  Hebrieoruin  nati  el  sepulti  esse 
ilicinitiir.     Amsteloilaini,  ISSI,  4to.     Hurnc. 

HAMMER,  JOSEPH  VON, 
Imperial  Oriental  interpreter  to  the  Aulic  Chancery  at 
Vienna,  is  one  oWthe  greatest  scholars  of  the  day.  He  was 
born  in  1774,  and  educated  at  the  Barbara  Institution,  and 
at  the  Oriental  Academy  founded  by  Prince  Kaunitz.  In 
1701t,  he  went  to  Constantinople,  in  the  suite  of  Baron  von 
Herbert ;  and,  on  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  of  El  Arish, 
by  which  the  French  evacuated  Egypt,  he  was  sent  to  that 
country,  on  a  mission  connected  with  the  imperial  consulate. 
One  of  the  fruits  of  his  journey  was  the. Intar,  an  Arabic  ro- 
mance, a  copy  of  which,  though  rare  even  in  the  East,  he  was 
■so  fortunate  as  to  obtain.  In  1801 ,  he  went  to  England,  and, 
in  the  next  year,  revisited  Constantinople.  In  1607,  he 
established  himself  at  Vienna,  where,  in  1811,  he  was  made 
imperial  counsellor,  and  interpreter  to  the  privy  court  and 
state  chi'.ncery  —  an  office  he  still  holds.  The  works  of  Von 
Hammer  are  very  numerous  and  learned,  both  original,  and 
translations  imd  editions  of  Eastern  writers.  He  has  trans- 
lated three  great  Oriental  poems  —  the  Divan  of  Hafiz, 
from  the  Persian,  ISKi;  the  Motenebbi,  from  the  Arabic, 
in  1823;  and  the  Baki,  from  the  Turkish,  in  16-23.  He 
has  also  published  a  History  of  the  Assassins,  from  Ori- 
ental sources  ;  and  a  History  of  the  Turkish  Empire  from 
1300  to  1774,  highly  and  justly  celebrated.  He  is  also  the 
principal  conductor  of  the  Journal'  Fundgruben  des  Orients.' 
Encyc.  Am. 

HAMMUiXi),  HENRY,  D.  D., 
A  learned  and  eloquent  divine  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
was  born  the  IHth  of  August,  ItiOo,  at  Chert.'<ey,  in  Surrey. 
His  parents  intending  h,.n  for  the  church,  he  was  sent,  at  an 
early  age,  to  Eton,  whence  he  removed  to  Magdalen  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  and  became  a  fellow  of  that  society  in  Wi'i'}. 
In  1033,  the  then  earl  of  Leicester  presented  him  to  the 
rectory  of  Penshurst,  Kent,  where  he  resided  till  1043,  hav- 
ing graduated  as  doctor  of  divinity  in  the  interval.  During 
the  revolution,  he  sufii'red  much  for  his  attachment  to  the 
royalist  cause.  In  1000,  he  was  called  in  to  assist  in  restor- 
ing the  church  establishment,  and  was  nominated  by  Charles 
H.  to  the  bishopric  of  Worcester,  but  died  before  liis  conse- 
cration, the  same  year.  Besides  his  '  Praetle;il  Catechism,' 
he  was  the  author  of  a  paraphrase  of  the  New  Testament, 
with  notes,  and  had  finished  the  book  of  Psalms,  with  a  view 
to  the  publication  of  a  similar  illustration  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, when  death  hindered  the  completiiui  of  his  design. 
His  works  were  eolieeted  ailer  his  decease,  and  printed  in 
four  fidio  volumes,  in  l(i84. 

Dr.  Hammond  was,  in  personal  appearance,  very  hand- 
some, well  made,  and  of  astrfuig  and  vigorous  constitution  ; 
of  a  clear  and  florid  complexion,  his  eye  remarkably  quick 
and  sprightly  ■,  and  in  his  countenance  there  was  ii  mi.xtiire 
of  sweetness  and  dignity.  He  possessed  uncommon  abili- 
ties, and  his  learning  was  great  and  extensive.  His  elo- 
quence was  free,  graceful,  and  coniniandin^.  His  piety  was 
great  and  fervi-nt,  and  much  of  his  time  was  spent  in  secret 
devotion.  Bishop  BuriK't  says  that  his  death  was  an  un- 
si>cakable  loss  to  the  church.  See  Fell's  Life  (tf  Dr.  Ham- 
mond  ;  Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

HANWAY,   JONAS; 
.\     merchant    an<l     traveller,    born    in     Portsmouth,    in 
1719;  died  in  1780.     Becoming  connected  with  an  English 
house  in  Petersburg,  he  travelled,  in  the  transaction  of  iti 


96 


IIANWAY  — IIASE. 


bu3inCfl9,to  Vorsia,  and,  oil  Iuh  return,  published  a  Historical 
Account  of  tlie  British  Trade  over  the  Caspian  Sea,  Ac, 
4  vols.  4to.  On  his  return  to  London,  he  gave  himself  to 
works  of  benevolence,  and  \va«  tlic  Howard  of  his  day.  His 
works,  of  a  literary  kind,  are  nunicrousj  of  wliicli  the 'best 
known  is  liis  Travt'ls  thruugli  Russia,  Persia,  Germany, 
and  Holland,  J75:i,  2  vols.  4to.     Encyc.^m.;  Lcmpricrc. 

HARDOUIN,  JOHN; 

A  learned  French  Jesuit;  born  in  JG4ii,  in  iJrelagne  ; 
died  in  Paris',  IT'Ji:'.  His  most  noted  work  is  his  Chronolo- 
gia;  ex  Nuinnjis  Antiquia  restituttE  Prolusio  de  Nummis 
IltTodiadum,  4lo.,  Paris,  l(Ji.>3,  in  whicli  he  labors  to  show, 
that  witii  few  exceptions,  the  v/ritings  ascribed  to  the  an- 
ciontsare  wholly  spurious.  Excepting  the  works  of  Cicero, 
Pliny's  Natural  History,  Plorace,  and  Virgil,  he  rejected  the 
whole  massof  ancient  literature,  as  the  production  of  modt-Tn 
days.  Tiie  same  apparent  skepticism,  but  real  credulity, 
since  that  must  need:^  be  credulity  which  believes  against 
evidence,  li'd  liiin,  in  his  history  of  the  Councils,  in  \'Z  vols, 
fol.  to  reji-ct  all  brfore  that  of  Trent,  as  imaj^rinary.  He 
was  learned  and  eccentric  in  about  equal  proportions.  Enc. 
Jim. ;   Lcjnpriere. 

The  following  list  of  his  works  is  from  the  And.  Seni. 
Catalogue,  among  other  sources  :  — 

I.   Chrum>Iot:ia  Vet.  Te^laimnti.     Paris,  410^^1697. 

•i.    (.'(iiiiriieiitnrins  in  Sov.  Test.     Amslel.   fol.  J741. 

,i.    Dn  Situ  rar<it)isi  Terreslrid  Disquisilio.     (In  his  pd.  of  Piiiiy.) 

4.  Acta   Cniicilionnn  et   EpiH:iolK,   DcL-retaies   et   Conslitutluiies 
Piiiumoriiiii  Foiitificum.     H  vols,  folio,  Parisiis,  171.5. 

5.  I'linii  liisloria  Naturalia.     (In  the  Delphin  classics.) 

HARDY,  SAMUEL; 
A  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England  ;  born  1720;  died 
17*)3.  He  made  a  new  translation  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
>Iebrews,  not  greatly  varying  from  the  common  version^ 
and  edited  the  New  Testament  in  Greek,  with  llieological 
:md  philological  Scholia,  &.C.,  Lond.  Ib20,  2  vols.  8vo.  ; 
characterized  by  Dr.  Clarke  as  a  useful  companion  to  the 
biblical  student.     Onne. 

HARE,  FRANCIS; 
Bishnp  of  Chichester;  died  in  1740.  He  was  bred  at 
Cambridge,  and  having  been  emplo^-ed  as  tutor  to  Lord 
Blandford,  son  of  the  duke  of  Marlborough,  he  rose,  through 
that  nobleman's  patronage,  to  the  bishopric  of  Cliichester 
and  deanery:  of  St.  Paul's.  He  wrote  a  work  on  the  Diffi- 
cuttirs  and  Discouragements  attending  the  Study  of  the 
Scriptures,  in  the  way  of  private  judgment;  but  is  chietiy 
famous  for  an  attempt,  now  deemed  hopeless,  to  reduce  He- 
brew poetry  to  metre,  in  wliich  he  was  defended  by  Dr. 
Edwards,  and  assailed  by  Lowth.      Ormc ;  Lcmpriere. 

HARMER,   THOMAS, 

Author  of  *  Observations  on  various    Passages    of  Scrip- 
ture.'   wns    the    minister    of  a    dissenting    congregation    at 
Wiitiesfield,    near  Bury    St.  Edmunds,    in   the   county  of 
Sntfdk;  a  station    which  he  filled   with  no   inconsiderable 
degree  of  reputation  and  honor  for  more  than  half  a  century. 
He    was    much    and    deservedly    esteemed     in    the  lilcrary 
world,    not   only   for   his    eminent   attainments  in  Oriental 
literature,  hut  also  for   his  skill   in  the   study  of  antiquities. 
Availi^^■  himself  of  some  manuscripts  of  the  celebrated  Sir 
.I.ihn    Ciiardin.    wlio   had   travelled    into    Persia  and    other 
Eastern  countries,  and  in   wliich   he   described  the  customs 
and  ninnhers  of  the  inlmbitants  of  those  nations,  .Mr.  Hanner 
seized  the  idea  of  applying  the   information  thus  obtained 
to    tiie    illustration    of   many    portions    of  the    prophetical 
writino-;!,   and  of  the  evangelists  also;  and   with  so  much 
success,  that  he  was  considered   to   have  poured  a  flood  of 
li^rht  en  several  texts  which,  till  then,  had  been  involved  in 
obscnrit-v.     The  first  volume  of  the  'Observations'  appeared 
in  17C4  i  in   1776,  the  work   again   made  its  appearance,  in 
two    volumes,   octavo:    and    in    1787,  were   published  two 
aHditioml  volumes:  a  fourth  edition,  in  four  volumes,  was 
called  for  in  a  slnprttime  afterwards  ;  and,  since  the  decease 
of  tlie  autlinr.  a  fifth   edition   has  been  brought   forward  by 
the  learned  Adam  Clarke.  LL.  D.,  in  four  volumes,  octivo, 
l-j(i.  with  considerable  additions  and  corrections,  to  which 
is  prefixed  a  life  of  the  author.     Mr.  Harmer  also  published 
'  Outlines    of    a    New    Commentary    on   Solomon's    Song,' 
Loudnn,  170M,  one  volume,  octavo;  reprinted  in  177.");  and 
a   pMsthnnion-^    volume  lias   recently  made    its    appearance, 
entitled    'The    Miscellnueous    Works  of  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Hnrmer.'  with  an  introductory  memoir,  by  William  Young- 
ma*!.    London.    l~'2:i,   octavo.      Mr.    Harmer  was   born    at 
Norwich,  in  1715.  and  died  in  17.'r'8,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
geventy-lhree.      li'ntls's  Bib.  Brit.;-  Johps's  Chris.  Biog. 


HARRIS,  Rev.  T.  M.,  D.  D. 
Dr.  Harris  is  very  favorably  known,  in  this  and  foreign 
countricH,  as  the  author  especially  of  a  learned  and  valuable 
work  on  tiic  Natural  HLstory  of  the  Bible.  It  was  first 
published  in  VZnut.,  17U3 ;  afterward  in  dvo.,  Boston, 
1*:2(1 ;  and  has  been  reCdited  in  England,  and  published  with 
illustrative  cuts,  and  some  additional  articles,  London,  ICrSiJ; 
rei)ublished,  also,  in  lliis  country,  in  an  abridged  form,  in  • 
two  ini»tances,  but  not  by  the  author.  This  work  has  been 
of  great  use,  and  has  been  ol\en  quoted  in  tlie  Comprehen- 
sive Commentary  ;  and  tlie  editor  is  exceedingly  desirous 
that  liis  learned  friend  might  be  encouraged,  by  the  high 
estimation  in  which  his  labors  are  lield,*  to  revise  his  work, 
and  give  anotiier  edition  to  the  public,  enriched  with  en- 
gravings, and  the  new  matter  whicli  has  been  collected, 
and  is  known  to  exist  in  manuscript  for  this  expifss  purpose. 
Uv.  Harris  was  for  many  years  pastor  of  the  first  church  in 
Dorchester,  near  Boston,  having  previously  been  librarian 
of  the  University  at  Cambridge.  He  is  now  librarian  of 
the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society.  Other  of  his  pub- 
lications are, 

1.  J<nirn;i!  of  a  Tour  X.  \V,  of  the  All -ghany  Mountains,  ii.c.   Bos- 
ton, ISOj,   yvo. 

2.  Domfslic  Knryclop3"(lia.  12mo.  4  vol''. 
:J.    History   of  iJorcheaier,  in  the  Colhclinn!;  of  the  Mavs.-ichusftts 

ilistoriLat  Society  ;  many  iiccatsional   .■^tTinniis,  and  varioiij  cuninm- 
n:cat:ons  to  several  periodical  works. 

HARRIS.    Rev.   JOHN; 

Pastor  of  an  Independent  church,  at  fpsom,  Lngland, 
and  the  well-knov.'U  author  of  '  Mammon,'  and  the  '  Great 
Teacher  '  —  the  first,  a  prize  essay  on  Covetousness,  as  the 
Sin  of  tlie  Church  ;  and  the  second,  an  attempt  to  illustrate 
some  of  the  leading  characteristics  of  th'e  teaching  of  Christ. 
These  works  hold  a  high  rank  in  the  religious  literature  of 
the  day. 

HARRIS,  Rev.  WILLIAM,  D.  D.  ; 
Born  KJ?.");  died  17-10;  having  been  a  dissenting  minister 
at  Crutched  Friars,  London,  forty  years.  As  a  writer,  he 
was  reckoned  the  best  among  tlie  dissenting  ministers  of 
his  day.  'His  style  was  plain  and  easy,  and  his  tlioughts 
substantial;  his  method  clear  and  distinct;  his  language 
compact,  concise,  sententious,  and  nervous.'  His  pas^toral 
labors  were  numerous  and  faithful.  He  wrote,  besides 
many  pubhshed  single  sermons,  two  or  three  volumes  of 
discourses,  mentioned  below,  and  other  miscellaneous 
works.  On  the  death  of  Matthew  Henry,  he  was  employed 
as  one  of  the  continuators  of  that  excellent  man's  Exposi- 
tion ;  and,  in  the  discharge  of  this  duty,  wrote  the  Com- 
mentary on  the  Epistles  to  tlie  Philippians  and  the  Co- 
lossians.  For  this  work  lie  was  eminently  fitted,  having, 
from  a  cliild,  known  the  Scriptures,  and  having  studied 
them,  not  only  as  the  daily  bread  of  his  life,  but  as  an  intel- 
ligent minister  and  critic.  *  He  had  a  familiar  acquaintance 
,  wifli  the  original  languages  ;'  and  often  observed  that, 
'  without  some  knov.ledge  of  criticism,  no  one  can  under- 
stand his  Bible,  or  make  a  proper  use  of  it.' 

1.  Self-Dedicalron,  persoii:il    and    sacramental,    e.\plained   and 
enforced.     12mo. 

:i.    I'niciical    Discourses   on   the  prrncip.i!  Representations  of  tho 
Messiah  throuchoiit  the  Old  Tesiniuent.     1  vol.    1724. 
^.    Funeral  J.)iscoiirses,  &:c.    ]7:<t). 
4.    A  Practical  liltK-tration  of  tlie  Book  of  EsiJier. 
Ti.    The  Nniure  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  the  Oltligations  lo  it, 
bricrty  considered,  ic. ;  in  four  Discourses.    173G.     HiLsun, 

HARVEY,  WILLIAM, 
A  celebrated  English  physician,  who  discovered,  or 
revived,  the  doctrine  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood.  He 
was  born  at  Folkstnne,  Kent,  ir>7'r'.  and  educated  at  Cam- 
bridge, at\er  which  he  travelled  tliroimh  France  and 
Germany,  to  Padua,  where  he  studied  medicine  under  the 
first  masters.  Returning  to  England,  he  settled  in  Loudon, 
and  in  IdlC),  he  laid  open  his  doctrine  of  the  circulation  of 
the  blood,  in  a  course  of  lectures  ;  a  discovery  which  revo- 
lutionized the  practice  of  physic  in  a  lews  years,  but  the 
right  to  the  honor  of  wliich  was  stiffly  contested  with  him 
by  Father  Paul,  among  others.  He  gave  Jiis  large  property  to 
Oxford  University,  and  died  in  1U57.     Lempriere. 

HASE.  THEODORE  DE^ 
Born  at  Bremen,  in  10^2.  He  received  an  exet'Hent  edu- 
cation from  his  father,  after  which  he  iraveHed  through 
Germany  and  Hollanii,  and  became  professor  of  belles- 
lettres  at  Hanau.  Subsequently  invited  back  to  Bremen, 
he  was  mad^'  at  first  profess-ir  of  Hebrew,  and  then,  in 
1723,  of  theolog}' ;  and  died  in  1731.     In  conjunction  with 

I       *  For  which  s.v  Rev.  T.  H.  Ih'ntrU  CtHalu.-v  of  Biblical  fVorks^  and 
'  Critica  fliWica,  ISO-l,  vol.  ii.  p.  525,  &,c.     Peo  aUo  Guide. 


HASE  — HENGSTEiNBEHG. 


97 


Lninuo,  lie  bfgan  a  jnurnni,  under  the  title  of  Dibliothc- 
ca  flistorico-l^lulologico-'riieoloirica.  His  oilier  principal 
works  lollow.     J^uuceau  I)ic(.  Hist. 

1.  Dissiulatioiimn  it  (»bsi'rv;i[ioiiiiiii  Syllopo.     nrorn.T,  1T;1I,  8\o. 
'2.  '1  lieuilun  llasii'i  tt  Cuni.iili  Ikt-iiii  Tlifsitunis  nuvus  tlieulogico 
philolugictiSf  &.C.     Lugd.  Itut.,  t7>^J,  I'ul.  diiulius  tuin. 

HASSKLQUIST.  FRKDKIUC  ; 
A  Swedish  naturalist,  one  of  tiie  uiuyt  eniineut  disciples 
of  Linnaeus,  btirn  in  liu*  province  of  Ostroijothiii,  in  17*J'J. 
He  was  cilncaU'd  at  Upsal,  whL'ie  he  formed  the  purpose  of 
visilinj;  Palestine,  and  exaniinmir,  on  the  spot,  its  natural 
history.  He  accordingly  visited  Smyrna,  Kixypt,  and  Pal- 
estine, and  returnin«r  to  the  former  plaee,  with  a  larire  col- 
lection of  plants,  minerals,  lishes,  lVc,  ho  thrre  died,  too 
early  for  science.  Linmrus.  his  master  and  iViend.  pub- 
lished the  results  of  his  observations  in  the  Iter  Palustinum, 
which  has  been  translated  into  other  languages.   Encijc.  .im. 

HAVEN,  PETER  VON, 
Lived  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  and  wrote  a 
work  called  Commentatio  Analytica   in  Kpistolam  I'auli  ad 
Tituni.     Halffi,  4to.,  1742. 

HAWKER,  ROBERT,  D.  D. ; 

Vicar  of  the  parish  of  Charles,  in  Plymouth;  died  in 
182!t.  He  was  an  uncommonly  popular  preacher,  and  the 
author  of  several  works;  among  wliich  are  the  foUowino- :  — 

1.  Sermniis  on  liie  Divinity  df  ("hnsl.      ITU'.;. 

2.  Evjdeitces  of'a  I'leiiary  liis|>iriilion.     I7y:(. 

3.  ^eniiuiis  on  llie    Divuiily   and    t)pPralions  of  the  Iluly  Ghost. 
17l»i. 

4.  'I'he  Bible,  with  a  riuniacnlar}-.     181G. 

5.  The  Poor  Man's  Comineiiiar>'  ou  llie  .\ew  Teslameiit.     i8H». 

HKAO,  C.  F. ; 
Formerly,  while  captain  in  the  British  army,  emjdoyed  to 
survey  the  overland  nHite  to  India,  through   Egypt,  across 
the  isthmus  of  Suez,  the   results  of  which  survey  he  pub- 
lished.    He  has  since  been  governor  of  llpper  Canada. 

HEATH,  EDWARD; 
Author  of  an  Essay    towards  a  New  English  Version  of 
the  Book  of  Job,   with   a   Commentary,  and  some  Account 
of  his  Life.  London,  l'')!),  4to. 

HEBENSTREIT,  JO.  PAUL; 
.  Apparently  professor  at  Jena  ;  author  of  several  trealiscs 
on  the  subject  of  sacred  interpretation  ;  oni*  on  the  nature 
of  exegetical  theology  ;  ime,  on  its  object,  especially  the  true 
inti^rpretation  of  Scripture  ;  and  one  on  the  literal  and 
mystical  sense  of  the  Scriptures.     Jena,  170:l,  170J.    H'alc/i. 

HEBER,  Bp.  REGINALD,  D.  D., 
A  distinguished  jmet  and  divine,  was  born,  in  1763,  at 
IVlalpas,  in  Shropshire  ;  received  his  education  at  Brazen- 
noso  College,  0,xford.  where  he  distinguished  himself  by  his 
political  and  other  taU-nls  ;  travelled  in  (iermany,  Russia, 
and  the  Crimea  ;  was  for  some  years  rector  of  Hodnet,  in 
Shropshire;  was  appointed  bishop  of  Calcutta  in  \fi'2Vi;  and 
had  already  accomplished  much  in  liis  high  otiice,  and  pro- 
jected the  accomplishment  of  more,  wlien  his  career  was 
suddenly  closed  by  apople\y.  at  Tricliinopdiy,  April  I.  lSi>(;. 
Bishop  Heber  was  a  man  ot*  high  attainments  iincl  brilliant 
genius  ■,  but  the  qualities  of  his  heart  far  transcended  the  tal- 
ents of  Iu.h  mind.  His  (hsposition  was  sweet  and  atVable,  his 
tempor  most  conciliating,  and  his  pii'ty  fervent,  humlde,  and 
sincere;  he  pursued  the  path  of  duty  with  cheerful  alacri- 
ty, steadfast  devolednegs,  and  incessant  activity  ;  making 
every  sacrifice  to  duty,  even  of  those  literary  pmjects  which 
his  ardent  spirit  had  once  fondly  cherished,  am!  for  the 
realization  of  which  the  cireinnslances  and  events  of  his 
life  seemed  lo  air»rd  every  facility.  Krotn  tlie  monunt  that 
he  devoted  himself  to  the  ministry  of  the  gospel  among  the 
heathen,  he^ave  his  lieart  to  the  work  ;  and  some  ol'  llie 
latest  and  aweete.st  efT-rLs  of  his  muse  brcallie  a  missionary 
spirit  of  the  most  apostolic  order.  To  the  distinguisliing 
.doctrines  of  Christianity  he  was  ardently  attached;  be 
felt  their  value,  and  was  ilesirons  to  spread  the  knowledge 
of  them,  laboring  in  season  and  o»it  of  s^-ason.  and  exhiliit- 
ing  a  bright  example  of  faith  and  love,  humility  and  meek- 
ness, gentleness,  and  compassion  for  the  necessities  and 
miseries  of  his  fellow-men,  both  temporal  and  spiritual. 

He  is  the  author  of  Poems,  full  of  spirit  and  elegance, 
(one  of  the  best  of  which,  his  Palfstine,  gained  the  prize  at 
Oxford;)  Hymns;  Bampton  Lectures,  for  1^15;  a  Life  of 
Bishop  Taylor  ;  and  a    Narrative   of  a    Journey   in  Upjier 

Bioo.  rj 


India.     The    last   was   a   |)osLhnnious   work,  as    is   also  the 
volume   of   his   Sermons.     Lift;   t)av. ;  Junes. 

A  native  of  Abdera,  wiio  flourished  as  an  historian  in  the 
time  of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  afterwards  at  the  court 
of  Ptolemy.  He  wrote  commentaries  on  Homer  and  He- 
siod.  and  a  valuable  history  of  tlie  Jews,  (pioted  by  Josephus 
and  oliuT  Jiistoriuns.      k'oinig  ;  Lcmpricrc. 

IIEEREN,  ARNOJ.D  HERMANN  LEWIS; 

Professor  of  history  iit  Goltingen  ;  born  17(10,  at  Arberg, 
near  Ureiiien,  arid  educated  principally  at  the  cathedral 
school  in  Bremen,  und  at  Oottingen.  In  17^7,  he  was 
appointed  extraordinary,  and  in  I71I4,  ordinary  professor  of 
philo-sophy  lit  (Jottingen,  and  in  l?-'OI,  ordinary  professor 
of  history.  Tiiis  historian  lias  investigated  the  most  im- 
portant periitds  of  the  political  existence  of  ancient  and 
modern  nations  with  great  sagacity,  and  portrayed  them 
with  great  perspicuity.  Several  of  his  works  have  been 
translated  into  English  by  Mr.  Bancroft. 

!.  MaiiiMl  niihi^  IIi.«[ory  of  Uie  .Ancient  Elates.  1618.  Translated 
Iiy  BanrreU,  .VoiIli;inipl'.n,    IH-JH. 

*.?.  .Maiiiial  of  llie  History  of  Ihe  System  of  the  European  States 
and  iJieir  Culonies.     'J'lansluied  hy  Uiincrofl,  18-J'J. 

3.  Iilras  on  the  Conimcrce  and  Politics  of  AniiquJty.  1805. 

A.  History  (if  Classical  i?iii(ly.   I7H7-IHIV3. 

Ti.  Itcsearrhes  on  Italjylon,  tljiLji't,  India, &r.,  their Cnmmcrce,  In- 
tercourse, &c.  3  vol,;.  Svo.  ;  ir.  in  Kngland,  IKW.     Knnjc.  Am^ 

HEINRICHS,  JOHN  HENRY; 
Superintendent  at  Bargdorf,  in  Hanover  ;  born  in  1765. 
Heinrichs,  who  belongs  to  the  neological  school,  has  com- 
mented on  the  Apocalypse,  on  t!ie  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
and  on  the  Epistles  to  the  Phihppians,Colossians,  Timothy, 
Titus,  Philemon,  and  to  the  Hebrews;  which  commentaries 
form  part  of  Koppe's  New  Testament. 

HEINSIUS,  DANIEL  ; 

Professor  of  fireek,  Leyden  ;  born  158(» ;  died  lf>55.  He 
studied  at  tlic  Hague,  in  Zealand,  and  at  Franeker,  and  at 
the  age  of  Ic*,  was  placed  in  the  eiiair  of  Greek  professor  at 
Leyden,  for  which,  upon  the  death  of  his  friend  and  in- 
structor, J.  Scaliger,  that  of  politics  and  history  was  substi- 
tuted. He  translated  many  of  the  ancient  classics,  with 
great  fidelity  and  good  taste.  He  was  also  the  author  of 
Observations  upon  the  N.  Test.,  Ki'i'J,  4to  ,  and  Aristarchus 
Sacer.  This  work  contains  dissertations  on  Nonnus's 
paraphrase  of  John's  Gospel,  in  which  Heinsius  compares 
the  explaiuitions  of  Nonnus  with  the  sense  of  the  evangelist. 
He  was  a  strenuous  defender  of  the  notion  of  a  Hellenistic 
tongue  or  dialect,  and  a  nation  culled  Hellenists,  by  whom 
it  was  employed.     Lcinpriere;   IValck. 

HELIODORUS, 
Of  Emesa,  bishop  ofTricea,  in  Thessaly,  flourished  about 
the  close  of  the  4th  century.  He  wrote  in  his  youth  an 
amatory  work,  called  iEthiopica,  or  the  loves  of  Theagenes 
and  Chariclea,  in  jmetical  prose,  and  a  very  elegrfht  style. 
It  is  distinguished  from  the  other  Greek  romances  by  ita 
strict  morality.     Kncyc.  .Im.  ;  Kvenig. 

IIELVETIUS,  CLAUDE  ADRIEN  ; 

r>orii  in  i'aris,  I7ir),  and  educated  with  great  care  by 
Eather  Porce.  Hislirst  production  was  the  celebrated  one, 
De  I'Esprit,  which  is  decidedly  atheistical  in  its  character, 
and  exposed  him  to  so  niuch  censure  that  he  left  France  for 
England,  but  relumed  not  bmg  after,  and  spent  the  residue 
of  his  life  in  iirivaey-  He  also  wrote  a  work,  De  I'Homme 
—  as  unphilosophical  in  its  character,  and  as  dangerous,  as 
the  first.      He  died  in  1771.      Lnnj/riere. 

HENCSTENBERCi,  ERNEST  WILLIAM,  D.  D. ; 

Proless')r  of  theolou-y  in  Berlin  ;  born  about  1800. 
Thoiiirh  youii»r.  Ili-ng-stenberg  already  ranks  high  among 
llie  biblieiil  seholnrs  and'Orientilists  of  the  day,  and  classes 
with  'Phnhnk  in  the  espcnisal  and  defence  of  the  truth  as  it 
is  in  Jesus.  His  chief'  work,  <.>u  the  Chrislology  of  tlie  Old 
TesUiment,  is  an  attempt  to  exhibit  the  teaching  of  tliat 
part  of  the  Scriptures  concerning  the  Messiah,  and  has  been 
welcomed  by  evangelical  men  in  both  coutinenta  with  high 
gratification.  Hengstenberg  is  also  the  conductor  of  the 
Evano-elical  Church  J(«irnal,  Berlin. 

I.   Ilritrikce  /.iir  Kiiileitnn^  U\<  .\Uv  TeBV.lH^^•n^.   ltd.  1.     Aullicntie 

di-a  Danielfl  11.  d.    InU'Kfilill  des  Sacli.    Hvo.   nerllii,  IKII. 
a.    He  Ktliiis  Tyriorum  Couinienl.ilio  Academica.    Herollnl,  IH32. 
a.   Chri)*iolof;ic   dei  .\It.  Test,  mid  Conuncntar  ilber  die  Mcssia- 

nischen  Weissagungcii  der  rrophei«n.    Berlin,  ld21>-183i. 


HENRY. 


HEiN'KY,   Rev.    MATTllKW. 

PnEFACE.  —  It   is  cU3t ary  to   value  men  according  to 

their  ancestry,  opulence,  literature,  or  other  secular  distinc- 
tions ;  and  the  incniorials  which  rocord  such  particulars 
usually  content  the  majority  of  readers  ;  but  an  attentive 
observer  cannot  Tail  to  have  remarked  how  little  notice  is 
taken  in  scripture  biography  ol'  ciicuinstances  so  entirely 
adventitious.  Tlicrc,  moral  character  is  instructively 
placed  in  tlie  utmost  prominence,  and  measured  by  the 
highest  standard.  Not  only  is  '  the  wisdom  of  this  world  ' 
pronounced  '  foolislmess  vvitli  God  ; '  but  '  the  memory  of 
tlie  just,'  in  distinction  from  all  others,  is  declared  '  blessed  ; ' 
and  with  '  the  righteous,'  exclusively,  is  associated  a  promise 
of'  everl.isting  remembrance.* 

It  will  not  follow,  however,  that  no  records  of  the 
descendants  of  Adam  are  to  be  preserved,  unless  the  jiarties, 
in  a  scriptural  sense,  were  '  righteous  ; '  nor  yet  that  lives 
should  be  compiled  of  all  good  men,  because  such  was  their 
genuine  character.  The  absurdity  of  either  inli?rence  is 
obvious. 

Most  readers  are  aware  that,  not  long  after  Mr.  Henry's 
decease,  a  Life  of  him  appeared  from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Tong. 
And  the  volume,  it  is  more  than  probable,  will  be  regarded 
by  some  persons  as  a  discharge  in  full  of  every  obligation  — 
whetiicr  due  from  immediate  descendants,  friendly  admirers, 
or  the  public  at  large. 

As  tlie  result  of  long  and  close  intimacy,  and  of  strict 
fidelity  in  the  application,  so  far  as  tliey  went,  of  farts,  its 
worth  cannot  be  questioned.  It  is,  the  dissenting  historians 
very  justly  observe,  '  highly  valuable  for  laying  open  to  us 
the  soul  of  Mr.  Henry  himself  * 

But  if  the  reader's  attention  be  now  drawn  to  the  blem- 
ishes in  a  work  thus  estimated,  and  often  admired,  tlie 
motive  will  not,  it  is  hoped,  be  misapprehended;  especially 
as  no  wish  is  felt  to  diminish  the  weight  of  approving  testi- 
monies, or  to  create  the  slightest  prejudice  against  Mr.  Tong. 

My  sole  object  is  to  show  —  and  every  reader  has  a  right  to 
the  information  —  why,  instead  of  reprinting  the  former  narra- 
tive, the  present  book  has  been  written.  Reasons  for  the 
course  adopted  rfo  exist ;  and  they  may  be  found,  notwith- 
standing many  excellences,  in  tlie  glaring  imperfections 
which  disfigure  Mr.  Tong's  account;  in  its  awkward  and 
somewhat  repulsive  arrangement ;  in  its  entire  omissi<.in  of 
some  features  of  Mr.  Henry's  character  ;  and  its  meagre 
"  illustration  of  others. 

The  late  Mrs.  Sarah  Brett,  of  West  Bromvvich,  one  of 
Mr.  Henry's  daughters,  and  a  lady  worthy  of  her  descent, 
sometimes  adverted  to  this  delicate  subject ;  and  she  stated 
that  her  father's  papers  were  otfered  by  the  widow  to  Mr. 
Tong,  as  an  old  and  particular  friend,  rather  out  of  eomjdi- 
mcnt,  than  from  any  serious  e.\pectation,  or  wisli,  tliat  he 
might  attempt  the  '  Life ; '  and  that  as  the  undertaking  dis- 
appointed, so  the  performance  dissatisfied,  the  family. 1 

The  freest  use  has  been  made,  however,  in  tiie  following 
pages,  of  the  whole  volume;  and  whenever  even  the 
pliraseology  suited,  lliat  also,  without  hesitation,  lias  been 
adopted.^ 

Some  corrections  have  been  efll'cted,  but  of  so  trivial 
a  nature  as  to  render  any  formal  notice  unnecessary,  e.\cept 
only  in  a  few  places,  for  the  better  guidance  of  the  reader's 
judgment  respecting  them. 

I'he  additions,  now  first  selected  from  unpublished  docu- 
ments, are  both  varied  and  numerous.  They  are  scattered 
throughout  the  volume,  Init  w-ith  most  profusion  after  the 
ninetietii  page.  On  this  difficult  part  of  tfie  work  corre- 
sponding attention  has  been  bestowed,  brevity  diligently 
studied,  and  fidelity  observed  with  unceasing  assiduity. 
Occasional  abridgments  and  transpositions  have  been  made  ; 
and,  here  and  there,  the  completion  of  a  sentence  eifected. 
Sometimes  obsolete  words  or  phrases  have  been  changed,  or 
expunged. 

in  the  management  and  introduction  of  extracts,  wiiether 
from  Mr.  Tong's  memoir,  or  the  papers  of  Mr.  Henry,  I 
have  attempted  the  union  of  chronology  with  lliat  method 
of  biography  which  is  sectional  Whenever  the  facts  would 
consist  be.st  witli  narrative,  attention  has  been  paid  to  the 
order  of  dates  ;  but  when  the  purposes  of  utility  seemed 
most  likely  to  be  answered  by  classification  according  to  the 
subjects  treated  of,  or  by  putting  *  things  of  a  sort  together,' 
tfmt  mode  has  been  adtipted. 

Instead  of  throwing  the  whole  into  one  general  head,t  it 

•  Vol.  iil.  p.  445. 

t  Infonuatioii  from  my  respectpd  friend,  the  late  Uev.  Thonm^i  Sted- 
man,  M.  A.,  vicar  of  .St.  Chad,  Shrewslmry,  wiio  was  acquainted  wilii 
airs.  Brett. 

}  .See  Mr.  Orion's  Life  of  Dr.  Doddridce.     Pref.  p.  xii.  Sva.  17Gfi. 


is  divide-d  into  chapters;  as  well  m  accordance  with  those 
lives  which  are  most  admired,  as  for  the  greater  convenience 
of  the  reader. 

The  birth-day  and  anniversary  memorials  used  by  Mr. 
Tong,  are  not  only,  in  one  form  or  other,  either  substance  or 
citation,  preserved,  but  increased,  and,  together  with  the 
records  of  relative  and  domestic  trials,  exhibited  chronologi- 
cally. 

The  former  memoranda  are  well  adapted  to  the  circum- 
stances of  Christians  in  general  ;  and,  if  perused  at  the 
same  period  of  life,  may  answer  the  best  possible  purposes. 

Where  the  originals  are  in  Latin,  as  is  the  case  with 
several  of  them,  a  translation  has  been  thought  sufiieient. 

Should  the  introduction  of  the  other  class  of  memoranda 
appear  at  Ilrst  view  too  frequent,  or  too  minute,  tlie  impres- 
sion will  not,  it  is  thought,  abide ;  especially  if  it  be  remem- 
bered that  the  subjection  of  the  human  rac^  to  the  same 
occurrences  —  to  affliction,  and  sickness,  and  death — is 
universal;  that  there  is  vast  dilficulty  and  importance  in 
preparation  for  trials  so  inevitable ;  and  that  the  special 
utility  of  such  records,  (next,  perhaps,  to  the  inspired 
promises.)  in  aiding  a  work  so  necessary,  and  imparting  in 
sorrow  efficient  consolation,  is  seldom,  if  ever,  disputed. 

The  more  miscellaneous  citations  employed  for  the  de- 
velopment of  Mr.  Henry's  character,  apjiear  in  a  coUectnl 
form,  that  they  may  be  additionally  impressive.  —  To  have 
introduced  t/tcjii  according  to  their  dates,  would  have  led, 
because  unrelieved  by  incident,  to  dry  and  circumstantial 
detail ;  and  not  to  have  inserted  them  at  all,  would  have 
involved  the  omission  of  many  such  invaluable  apophthegms 
as  were  designated  by  Lord  Bacon,  with  his  accustomed 
point,  '  murronrs  rrrborum.' 

It  is  granted  they  might  have  been  highly  interesting,  if 
classed  together  as  unconnected  remains,  and  in  a  separate 
chapter;  but  whether,  so  arranged,  their  effect  would 
liave  been  equal  to  what  it  is  conceived  to  be  in  their  pres- 
ent illustrative  form,  seems  at  least  questionable. 

On  this  ti>pic,  however,  (one  purely  of  taste  and  fancy.) 
there  will  be,  no  doubt,  conflicting  opinions.  It  shall, 
therefore,  be  only  mentioned  that  the  plan  fixed  upon, 
instead  of  being  hasty,  resulted  from  a  careful  examination 
of  all  the  documents,  both  manuscript  and  printed,  with 
a  special  regard  to  arrangement ;  and  that  it  has  the  sanc- 
tion of  some  of  the  best  examples,  ancient  and  modern  ; 
particularly  the  Life  of  Dr.  Doddridge,  by  Mr.  Orton.  The 
leading  design  not  being  a  provision  for  mere  light  and 
transient  perusal,  but  for  repeated  and  devotional  reading, 
trie  course  pursued  was  followed  with  even  less  hesitation 
than  would  otherwise  liave  been  lelt. 

Throughout  the  volume,  an  attempt  has  been  made  so  to 
select  and  arrange  the  materials  as  to  confirm  the  represen- 
tations given  of  Mr.  Henry  in  the  most  unobjectionable 
manner ',  in  fact,  to  make  him,  as  far  as  it  was  possible, 
his  own  biographer.  Reflections  are,  in  the  main,  left  to 
the  reader,  .^nd  the  nature  of  the  evidence  adduced  is 
such  (not  being  originally  intended  for  the  public  eye)  as 
will  enable  him  to  form  a  correct  opinion.  He  will  see  a 
'  saint  of  the  Lord,'  in  the  walks  of  life,  incessantly  dis- 
charo-ing  its  active  duties;  he  n-ill  behold  him  in  solitude, 
contemplating  himself  and  the  busy  world  ;  he  will  con- 
tinually hear  him  'speaking'  —  as  from  the  tomb  —  in 
strains  of  wisdom,  peculiarly  solemn,  devout,  and  impres- 
sive. 

The  diary  of  Mr.  Henry  has  been  cited  freely  ;  and  as  a 
simple,  unadulterated,  and  authentic  memorial,  its  disclo- 
sures are  invaluable. 

Some  of  the  letters  throw  light  upon  the  narrative,  by 
illustrating  what  otherwise  would  have  been  unknown,  and 
explaining  what,  in  their  absence,  could  have  been  only 
conjectural.  Very  many  epistles  have  been  perused,  though 
few,  comparatively,  are  introduced.  Some  are  referred  to 
as  ori<rinal  manuscripts ;  and  others  appear  at  length ; 
but  the  majority,  being  unsuitable  to  the  object,  were 
omitted. 

The  use,  in  a  biographical  memoir,  of  anotlier  class  of 
manuscripts  —  sermons  —  will  probably  be  condemned  by 
the  fastidious.  But  scrmotis,  in  the  exhibition  of  a  divine, 
(especially'  a  nonconforming  divine,)  oftentimes  furnish  the 
most  valuable  illustration's,  both  of  habits  and  of  character. 
Do  they  not, even  in  the  hallowed  narrative  of  the  Redeemer's 
history,  communicate  an  inexpressible  charm  .^  Who  would 
blot  from  the  Gospels  the  discourse  on  the  mount,  because  it 
was  preached,  and  has  been  perpetuated  as  a  sermon.'' 

But  an  objection  more  serious  may  arise,  possibly,  from 
the  introduction  of  so  many  things  never  intended  by  their 
author  to  be  published.     '  Some  may  be  ready  to  blame  ine,' 


HENRV. 


no 


said  Mr.  Tong,  *  as  having  Irospassoc!  too  much  on  those 
reliffious  privacios.'  ** 

Ilis  answer  must  be  mine.  —  '  Tlieir  Jipparenl  tendency 
to  excite  and  quicken  us  to  ijroaler  spirilualitVj  and  diligence 
in  duty,  is  a  consideration  wliicli  has  overruled  every  thing 
else.'  t 

At  this  distance  of  time,  that  reply  is  even  more  appro- 
priate than  when  originally  given.  And  as  the  subject  is 
considered,  it  will,  perliaps.  up|M?ar  that,  instead  of  blame 
attaching  to  a  publication  of  sucii  relics,  responsibility  has 
been  incurred  by  tlieir  long  and  nionopolir.ed  concealinriil. 

The  papers  of  the  reverend  and  leiirned  Francis  Tallents, 
whose  wortii  Mr.  Henry  per[ictuated.{  have  been  sometinu's 
resorted  to,  for  tl»e  preservation,  chiefly,  of  a  lew  instruc- 
tive anecdotes  and  weighty  sayings,  which,  it  is  believed, 
were  never  before  printed. 

Occasional  illustrations  have  been  supplied  by  the  diary 
of  Mrs.  Savage,  Mr.  flenrys  eldest  and  favorite  sister.  § 

A  like  remark  connects  itself  with  tl»e  valuable  remains  of 
Mrs.  Hunt,  daughter  of  Sir  Kdward  Ward,  lord  chief  baron 
of  the  exchequer,  and  wife  to  Thomas  Hunt,  <'f  Iloreatton^ 
in  tlie  count)'  of  SaJop,  Ksq.  She  died  Jan.  'Jl,  ITKJ.  The 
transcript  of  the  remains  has  been  kindly  communicated  by 
Mr.  Stedinan. 

For  Mr.  Henry's  diarj'  acknowledgments  are  due,  and  are 
thus  publicly  presented  to  my  worthy  friend.  Joseph  Lee, 
of  Redbrook,  near  Broad  Oak,  Ksq.  ;  whn.sp  urgency, 
together  with  that  of  his  family,  for  a  new  Life  of  tluir 
honored  ancestor,  considerably  intluenced  Uie  undertaking. 

As  an  inducement  to  the  same  service,  several  original 
letters,  written  by  Mr.  Henry  from  Gray's  Inn,  as  well  as 
a  copy  of  nearly  all  the  epistles  which  passed  between  Iiim 
and  liis  father  while  there,  together  with  a  very  considerable 
number  of  other  curiosities,  were  offered  by  Mr.  Stedmau, 
and  cordially  accepted. 

Of  tlie  Gray's  Inn  correspondence,  however,  scarcely  any 
use  has  been  iiiade  ;  l)ecause  almost  the  entire  collection 
(and  those  letters  which  are  absent  can  easily  be  supplied) 
being  in  the  possession  of  ime  gentleman,  P.  H.  Witton, 
Esq.,  of  the  Ravenhurst,  near  Birmingham,  the  whole,  it  is 
hoped,  may  yet  be  presented  to  the  world. 

It  is  to  be  re<jictted  that  no  verbal  description  of  Mr. 
Henry's  person  has  been  preserved  ;  and  the  more  so,  as 
the  portrait  which  accompanied  the  Exposition,  and  which 
has  been  fr<'quenlly  copied,  was  not  taken  from  a  picture  on 
which  full  reliance  can  be  placed.  A  pen-and-ink  sketch 
only,  tlie  work  of  the  engraver,  (Vertue.)  and  now  pos- 
sessed by  my  excellent  friend  tlie  Reverend  Dr.  Raffles,  of 
Liverpool,  is  said  to  have  been  used  on  that  «>ccasion. 

It  was  drawn  after  Mr.  Henry's  removal  to  Hackney, 
when,  from  increased  and  unhealthy  corpulency,  his  fea- 
tures displayed  an  air  of  heavy  indolence  ;  ill  comporting 
with  his  natural  and  unconmion  vivacity. 

On  this  account  the  engraving  from  an  original  picture, 
in  mv  own  possession,  and  now  first  published,  will,  it  is 
hoped,  be  acceptable.  The  painting  was  execut^-d  when 
Mr.  Henry  was  in  his  vigor  at  Chest«'r,  and  is  expressive 
of  the  animation  and  intelligence  for  which  he  was  pre- 
eminently distinguished.  As  it  represents  him  in  a  wig,  it 
must  have  bet-n  drawn  subsequent  to  Jan.  '22,  1707-8. 1| 

While  it  is  a  gratification  to  me  to  meet  an  innocent  and 
laudable  curiosity,  by  furnishing  a  more  Itapjiy  likeness  of 
tliis  eminent  divine  than  any  which  has  hitherto  appeared, 
and  to  notice,  also,  sundry  particulars  cnnnect*'d  with  the 
history  of  his  time,  it  cannot  be  too  explicitly  stated,  that 
niy  fftitf  inti^ntion  in  the  engagement  now  concluded,  is  of 
another  kind  ;  namely',  such  a  representation  of  the  illu.stri- 
ous  commentator  as  shall  answer  the  legitimate  purposes  of 
Cliristian  biography.  This  has  been  attempted  by  a  ctm- 
nected  report  of  his  history  ;  by  an  exhibition  of  the  prin- 
cipal features  of  his  character;  by  prominently  displaying 
tlie  principles  on  which  that  character  was  formed  ;  and  by 
adding,  in  support  of  the  whole,  authentic  illustrations,  ft 
is  apprehended  the  effort  has  not  been  altogether  unsuc- 
cessful. 

At  all  eventa,  the  memoir  delineates  a  genuine  portrait  — 
a  picture  of  piety  in  its  primitive  beauty.  Such  full 
demonstration  of  tne  influence  of  true  godliness  is  indeed 
^iven,  as  is  adapted  to  increase  veneration  for  Mr.  Henry, 
if  already  cherished  ;  and  in  produce  it  where,  through 
unacquaintance,  that  feeling  is  unknown.  The  pleasures 
which  our  author's  numerous  writings  can  scarcely  fail  to 


•  Life,  ui  jmpra,  p.  :Ko,  8vo.  I71C.  f  ibid. 

t   Mi«r.  Works,  p.  7a2.  Alo.  Mill. 

d  Sev  )ier  Life,  in  one  vol.  I2nio. 

jl  Ttiis  is  the  one  in  llic  Coroprebeosive  Cominentar}*,  vol.  i. 


Ed. 


inspire,  may  thus  be  augmented;  a  contemporary  existence 
with  him  is,  at  least  in  imagination,  created ;  many  '  lessons 
of  virttie  and  sweet  morality  "  are  preserved ;  and  the 
divine  lumor.  in  sonie  humble  dejrree,  advanced. 

Did  mankind  consider,  with  becoming  attention,  those 
who  'sleep  ill  J«\sus,'  and  who  were  remarkable  for  their 
religious  attainments,  how  inconceivably  happy  and  ino- 
mentouH  would  be  the  consequences!  A  vivifying  in- 
tluence,  like  that  which  penetrated  the  man  who  ^vas  let 
dciwn  into  the  ]>ro))liel's  sepulchre ,11  might  be  experienced, 
even  by  th.-se  \v!io  are  dead  in  sin.  In  connection  with  the 
operations  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  such  would,  necessarily,  ie 
the  result.  And  if  the  sacred  fervors  W'ith  which  man}'  of 
the  saints  of  the  Most  High  were  animated,  and  which  yet 
iflow  in  their  words  and  memoirs,  were  only  diffused 
among  th<'ir  brelliren.  yet  jnurneyin^  towards  heaven,  how 
surely  would  be  enkindled  the  fire  ot  lawful  and  command- 
ed emulation  !  The  counsel  is  apostolic,  —  Be  not  slotliful^ 
but  followers  of  them  who  inherit  the  i>romises. 

As  a  connecting  link  between  the  early  Puritans  and 
modern  Nonconformists,  Mr.  Henry  possesses  some  claims 
to  special  notice  from  the  successors  of  those  eminent  men  ; 
men  who.  as  a  body,  were  the  mighty  champions  of  religion 
and  of  liberty  ;  and  who,  by  an  unequalled  writer,'"  have 
been  styb'd,  with  singular  felicity,  the  'fathers  of  the 
modern'cluirch.'  Mr.  Henry  '■knew  their  doctrine,  their 
manner  of  life-,  their  ))urpose.  their  faith,  their  long-suffer- 
iniT.  thfir  charily,  their  p;ilicnee,  their  persecution,  and 
their  aftlietions."  With  many  of  them  he  was  intimate; 
some  he  visited  in  bonds;  and,  influenced  by  the  love  of 
truth,  as  w<'II  as  im[>elled  by  laudable  imitation,  he  chose, 
in  the  face  of  nil  the  scorn  and  contempt,  with  whicii  then, 
as  nou'.  they  were  loaded,  to  walk  in  the  same  path. 

If  sui'h  i-ondiict  rrproaebes  those  who  quit  tliat  good  old 
way  for  the  sake  u^  being  fashionable  :  or  to  secure  some 
object  of  temporal  aggrandizement;  or,  in  short,  for  any 
reason  b'ss  cogent  than  intelligent  conviction,  —  it  also 
furnishes  Puritanism,  or  Nonconformity,  or  Dissent,  —  be  the 
designation  what  it  may,  —  with  a  testimony  far  more  honor- 
able, and  more  weighty,  than  the  united  malevolence  of  a 
whole  legion  of  defamers  can  invalidate. 

It  is  inlerestinff.  as  a  matter  of  speculation,  to  contemplate 
the  benefits  which  Mr.  Henry  must  have  derived  from  his 
nonconforming  predecessors.  To  ascertain  the  precise 
amount  is,  of  course,  impossible.  But  it  cannot  be  con- 
ceived that  the  observation  bestowed  by  him  on  such  men 
(not  to  nu'ution  his  own  father)  as  a  Tallents,  an  Angier,  a 
Newcome.a  Lawrence,  and  a  Baxter,  with  otliers  wlio  were 
like  minded,  could  have  occurred,  without  contributing  to 
the  production  of  that  fine  polish,  wltich  renders  his  own 
character,  as  a  Chrisliiui,  superlatively  brilliant  and  at- 
tractive. 

Be  the  causes,  however,  which  were  concerned  in  an 
i.ssue  .so  splendid,  what  they  may,  who  will  not  perceive 
that,  through  infinite  mere.y,  he  attained  '  tlie  stature  of  the 
fulness  of  Christ '?  In  common  parlance,  he  was  '  blame- 
less, and  without  rebuke.'  *  He  had  a  good  report  of  all 
men,  and  of  the  truth  itself.'  Whether  considered  as  a 
Christian  or  a  minister,  in  private  life  or  in  public,  he  was 
an  •  ijiin/jilc  to  believers  —  in  word,  in  conversation,  in 
charily,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity.' 

But  it  may  be  said,  Were  there  no  shades  r  Was  Mr. 
Henry  prrjeci? 

If  an  inclination  existed  to  arrogate  for  him  a  slate  of 
*  siuless  perfection,' the  altemjit  would  be  in  direct  opposi 
tion  to  his  own  expressed  sentiments.  He  regarded  the 
notion  of  such  an  attainment  on  earth  as  utterly  visionary 
and  enthusiastic  ;  and  in  his  discourse,  showing  '  how  to 
close  the  day  with  God,'  he  has  exposed  it  with  his  usual 
plainness  and  eneriry  :  H  'There  is  no  such  thing,'  he 
would  .say,  'in  this  life.'Jt 

At  the  same  time,  it  must  be  confessed,  that  the  closest 
scrutiny  has  failed  to  discover  suck  imperfections  as  could 
furnish  matter  for  exposure.  And,  in  the  absence  of  any 
thing  distinctly  tangible,  there  seems  to  ke  no  virtue  in 
subjecting  an  eminent  saint,  and  an  admired  author,  to 
ignorant  or  censorious  animadversion  ;  particularly  when 
a  long  period  has  elapsed  since  his  course  was  finished  with 
honor  and  with  joy. 

Nor  is  there  danger  of  a  Christian  indulging  in  excessive 
veneration,  because  *  good  qualities  are  set  m  full  light.* 
Viewing  all  excellence  as  an  emanation  from  the  Redeem- 
er's glory,  and  aided  as  well  as  cheered  by  the  display,  ho 


If  2K.  13£ai. 

••  Rev.  R.  Hall.    Prefiice  to  Mr.  Freeaton»9  Memoirs. 

tt  Misc.  Works,  nt  supra,  p.  30L  tX  ■*"•  ^•^-    ^riB-  M3. 


100 


HENRY. 


rather  joys  in  God  tlirouirlt  mir  r^Dnl  Jcsiih  fin'tsl..  It  \v;is 
thus  with  the  bflDvcd  disri|i!i\  'V\w  :ickiiiiU'U'dy;iiictit 
made  by  that  holy  man,  wliiii  ;idv"M-tin<r  to  hinisclt*  and 
other  believers,  is  as  devout  a.^  it  ia  ijistrnctlve  —  ^  Oi' his, 
[that  is,  Jesus,  the  innarnaU-  Word,]  —  of*  Itis  fulness  Iiave 
all  wo  received,  and  n^rart-  lor  ;^race.' 

One  point,  howt-ver,  of  dissimilarity  between  the  case  of 
Mr.  ilenry,  and  that  of  many  of  the  ancient  saints  referred 
to,  niny  be  noticed.  itc  had  enjoyed  from  infanry  the 
unspeakable  privili'm-  of  a  trainino;  '  in  the  nurture  and 
admonition  of  the  Lord.'  Tfinj  had  not.  Hut  no  other 
ditferenoej  be  it  observed,  is  lliereby  constituted,  than  that 
of  a  mere  n'rcuinstttiicc ;  a  clrrunistancej  too,  wiiich  can  in 
no  instance  furnish  a  warrant  for  human  fi;Iorying,  or 
self-complacent  admiration.  On  the  contrary,  an  additional 
reason,  and  one  of  prodigious  force,  is  furnished  by  it,  why 
the  eye  should  be  kept  li.xed,  with  unchan^injr  steadiness, 
on  celestial  operations.  How,  otherwise,  can  the  divinely- 
constituted  couuf'ction  between  the  means  and  the  end 
be  discerned  —  distint^utshin^r  mercies  improved  —  pride 
abased  —  or  God,  from  wliom  eoinoLh  every  good  gift, 
glorified  ? 

Allowing  to  moral  suasif'n,  pious  example,  and  other 
parental  influence,  as  diligently  applied,  the  very  utmost 
efKciency  ;  and  attaching  to  them,  as  suitabh',  appointed, 
and  invahiable  means,  tlie  highest  warrantable  estimate  ;  — 
it  would  be  most  injurious  to  confide  in  them,  or  to  ascribe 
to  them,  that  elfieacy  wliich  is  tbe  peculiar  prerogative  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  To  a  mind  savingly  illuminated,  it  seems 
impossible.  Who  that,  on  the  one  hand,  contemplates 
unrenewed  nature  in  its  essential  enmity  to  Jehovah's 
government;  in  the  impetuosity  of  its  evil  affections;  and 
in  its  unrestrained  submission  to  tilings  'seen  and  tem- 
poral:' and,  on  thi^  other,  llie  humhliniTj  solf-dcnytng,  and 
holy  recpiiremeuts  of  Christianity,  —  does  not  perceive  the 
universality  of  our  Jjfird's  testimony  —  'Except  a  man  be 
born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kiugdr)rn  of  Go<l  ?  ' 

Whenever,  therefore,  we  are  presented  with  an  instance 
of  regeneration,  —  or,  in  other  words,  a  new  birth  unto 
righteousness,  —  there  ought  to  be,  and,  as  correct  thought 
is  indulged,  there  will  be,  Kt  instrumental  causes  have 
been  what  they  may,  an  unfeigned  admiring  of  Almighty 
power,  and  the  agency  of  unutterable  love.  'I'hus  it  is 
that  the  peculiar  beauty,  because  the  entire  spirituality,  of 
genuine  religion,  will  be  seen;  its  exal1e<l  superiority  to 
every  counterfeit  displayed  :  tUe  need  of  a  ninral  fitness  of 
the  mind  to  its  existence  made  manifest;  and  the  impossi- 
bility of  its  coninmnieation  by  merely  human  teaching,  any 
more  than  by  the  use  of  violence,  secular  inducements,  or 
any  of  the  foul  arts  of  intolerance,  demonstrated.  '  Even 
the  things  which  are  in  themselves  gh^rlous,  will  appear  to 
have  no  glory,  by  reason  of  the  gh)ry  that  excelletii.' 

Such  was,  obviously,  Mr.  Henry's  view  of  the  subject. 
*  I  desire,'  said  he, '  while  I  live,  and  I  hope  to  eternll}',  to 
be  blessing  God  for  my  good  parents,  and  good  ednralion  ; '  '^ 
but,  as  if  dissatisfied  with  alluding  t')  a  privilege  on  whieh 
he  placed  so  high  an  estimate,  witliout  coisdiicting  the 
mind  to  the  grace  by  which  men  are  saved,  he,  elsewhere, 
emphatically  reminds  persons  in  his  own  favored  circum- 
stances, that  the  enlightening  of  their  moids  was  their 
deliverance  fi'om  a  Imnse  of  lnind;ige,  in  wbiidi  all  maidiind 
are  placed  by  sin  ;  a  wor.se  bondage  than  that  of  Egypt. 
'  Eet  us,'  he  adds,  'be  sensible  of  our  obligations  to  (iod 
and  Jesus  Christ.  There  is  as  much  vurnj,  if  not  as  much 
miracle,  in  our  delivi-rance,  as  in  tiiat  of  Israel.'  * 

The  attempt,  uuiler  a  ct)>isciousness  of  numberless  im- 
perfections, to  delineate  a  character  like  Mr.  Henry '«.  might 
have  induced  an  appeal,  in  strrmg  and  importunate  terms, 
to  the  reader's  indulgence.  lint,  unwilling  to  be  exposed 
to  the  charges,  or  insinuations,  usually,  ami  too  oflen  fairly, 
incident  to  such  apologies,  it  shall  suihce  to  state,  for  the 
consideration  of  mere  critics,  that,  although  the  work  is 
strictly  that  of  an  amateur,  instead  of  having  the  benefit 
of  studio\is  retirement,  it  was  commenced,  and  has  been 
prosecuted,  amidst  the  constant  engagements  of  professional 
duty;  engagements,  not  only  of  a  different  nature,  but 
absolutely  preventive  of  cither  regular  or  continuous 
application. 

It  is  hoped  there  is  an  ab-^encc  in  the  whole  volume  of 
every  thing  that  can  give  ofience  to  the  candid  and  well- 
informed  among  good  people,  whether  within  or  without 
the  pale  of  the  established  church  of  England.  At  the 
same  time,  it  is  felt,  not  without  emotions  of  grief,  that 
there  are,  nevertheless,  various  descriptions  of  readers,  to 

*  Orig.  MS. 


whose  taste  it  \a  xW.  adajded  ;  and  from  whom  censure, 
rather  than  ai)prol)atlon,  may  be  expected. 

It  contains,  for  instance,  nuthlng  to  suit  the  devotees  of 
romance  and  novelism.  Such  perB':)n3  —  and  they  are  a 
numi'rous  class  —  pay  little,  if  any,  attention  to  the  unri- 
valled narratives  of  the  liible.  Enamored  of  ihe  merest 
trash,  they  have  nolaste  for  sublime  beauties.  The  glorious 
achievements  of  primitive  believers,  and  the  unparalleled 
life  of  Jesus  Christ,  fall  to  attract  them.  Can  it,  therefore, 
be  expected,  that  the  exhibition  of  a  comparatively  modern 
disciple  shf)uld  be  more  successful  ^  Besides,  with  true 
history,  and  especially  biography,  death  stands  inseparably 
connected.  This  produces  unwelcome  thoughts  of  mortali- 
ty ;  and,  in  the  cases  referred  to,  every  conscious  approach 
to  a  (hjing  hour  Is  Intolerable.  The  evolutions  in  a  dance 
of  dervlses  are  not  more  consentaneous  and  exact,  than 
the  uniformity  of  such  persons  in  banishing  the  considera- 
tion of  futurity. 

— '  O  that  men  were  wise,  that  they  would  consider  their 
latter  end  ! ' 

Ill-tempered  bigots,  the  narrow-minded  and  self-righteous, 
will  find  as  little  to  attract  thdr  good  will.  They  will, 
indeed,  discern  the  out-goings  of  Ciiristinn  love,  and  the 
expansiveness  of  humility  and  faith;  and  the  sight,  how 
momentary  soever,  will  operate  like  dazzling  sunbeams  on 
tender  and  diseased  vision. 

It  will  be  far,  also,  from  pleasing  the  advocates  of  a 
spurious,  hut  pn-vaillng,  candor  ;  a  candor  which,  though 
denominated  charity,  is  the  bane  of  principle  and  the 
murderer  of  truth.  It  is  certain  that  Mr.  Henry  united  the 
boldness  indispensable  to  an  earnest  contention  of  the  faith 
with  charity  ;  but  it  was  that  charity  which,  resting  on  the 
basis  of  inspiration,  discovers  itself  only  in  connection  with 
the  heart-searching  and  unerring  dictates  of  the  Bible. 
Tills  will  offend,  if  it  does  not  irritate,  the  lukewarm,  the 
skeptical,  and  the  careless.  Uy  the  severity  of  silent  cen- 
sure it  may  even  provoke  malignity. 

Nor  will  this  Memoir  obtain  any  better  reception  among 
doctrinal  and  practical  Antlnomians.  They  will  find  such 
ease  in  selecting  statements  opposed  to  their  favorite  and 
pestilential  dogmas,  as,  probably,  to  provoke  their  pity  for 
Mr.  Henry  as  a  legalist ;  they  will  hardly  refrain  from 
despising  him  for  the  scantiness  of  his  knowledge  ;  his 
intense  opposition  to  moral  evil  will  amaze  them.  It  will 
be  well  if,  in  self-defence,  they  are  not  driven  to  bring  his 
very  Christiaulty  into  question. 

But  '  wisdom,'  after  all,  '  is  justified  of  her  children  ;  ' 
and  thus  much  having  been  said,  it  shall  only  be  added,  in 
conclusion,  that,  while  on  ministers  the  volume  has  some 
pcniliar  claims,  no  individuals  can  be  imagined  who  may 
not  find  in  it  iiiucii  that  is  adapted  for  their  instruction  and 
encouragement.  In  the  display  of  piety,  indeed,  all  per- 
sons, especially  Christians,  are  interested  :  and  all  Chris- 
tians are,  or  oncrht  to  be,  preachers  ;  not  ofHcially.  as  Mr. 
Henry  ;  but  by  well-doing  ;  by  the  influence  of  a  conversa- 
tion becoming  the  grjspel  ;  by  the  energy  and  contrivances 
of  a  godly  zeal.  It  is  the  transcendent  praise  of  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians,  that  they  were  not  only  followers  of 
the  apostles,  but  heralds  of  tbe  word  of  the  Lord. I 

John   BrcKF.nxoN   Wim.i.\M?. 

Shmcshiinj,  Mmj  H,  I-'-^'i-'H. 

1.    Mr.  Hfnrv's  Biktii  —  EofrcAxiON  —  Ai.aii:»!ing  III- 

jVKss  —  Mkmohiai-  of  Mkrciks  —  Ski.f-knamination,  and 

I'lvillF.NCFS   or  TKI'K     GllACF INCLINATION   TO  THK    MlNIS- 

■I'ltv  —  ,vNn  11  \niTs.  —  Hiti'J  to  Ui>"().  —  Matthew,  the  second 
son  of  Philip  Henry.  M.  A.,  and  Katharine  his  wife,  was 
born,  Oct.  IS,  Ififid,  at  Broad  Oak.  a  farni-htmse  situate  in 
the  township  of  Iscoyd,  in  riintshire,  and  about  three  miles 
frmn  Whitcliurch,  in  the  eounfy  of  Salop. 

The  learning  and  pielv  "f  I'liiUp  Henry  have  been  recorded 
in  a  memorial  so  singiilarlv  beautiful. I  as  to  have  shed  around 
the  name  a  lustre  peculiarly  brilliant  and  sacred,  if  not 
unrivalled.  Mrs.  Henrv  also,  though  not  equally  honored, 
no  memoir  having  been  written  concerning  her,  was  a 
woman  of  uncommon  excellence.  She  united  a  cheerful 
and  tranquil  mind  with  intellectual  endowments  of  a 
superior  order;  and,  in  full  exemplification  of  an  inspired 
portraiture,  habitually  walked  in  all  the  '  commandments 
and  ordinances  of  the  i_.ord  blameless.'  Her  celebrated  son 
remarked,  that,  '  in  her  sphere  and  capacity,  she  was  not 
inferior  to  what  his  father  was  in  his.'§ 


t  1  Ttiess.  1:8. 

t  See  a  new  edition  of  Ifie  Life  of  the  Rev.  Philip  Henry,  by  his 
son.  ttic  Rev.  Matlliiw  Mtiiry,  corrected  and  enlarficd.     8vo.  1805. 
§  Life  of  P.  Henry,  nt  sup^a.     Postscript,  p.  xUi.  and  pp.  311,  337. 


1 1  EN  11 V. 


101 


U  will  not  escape  iioIko,  tlial  the  natal  yctir  of  Mnltlieiv 
Hi'iiry  was  that  in  which,  \>y  the  well-known  act  of 
uniformity,  his  apostolical  father,  anil  a)>oiit  two  thonsand 
other  invjilnable  ministers,  were  separatetl  from  their  ilocks; 

f>rohibitcil  to  exorcise  their  liiirh  vocalioti ;  and,  as  far  as 
lllMian  iiilenl  eonlil  <ro,  rnnsit^ned  to  oblivion. 

The  circumstance  did  not  pa^s  nntthserved  ;  and  he  records 
it  in  his  diary,  as  a  tliijig  which  '  atlecled  '  him,  that  it  per- 
tained not  to  himself  only,  but  to  some  of  his  particular 
friends  .ilso:  he  instances  Mr.  Matthews  of  Leicestershire, 
and  Mr.  Tong.^  who  were  respectively  horn  in  l(i(iii.  li' 
the  observance  of  divine  disjiensations  be  the  way  to 
'  nudcrstanil  the  lovinff-kiiidncss  id'  the  Lord,'  suridy  that 
attribute  may  be  seen  in  the  birth,  at  such  a  juueturi',  ot"  a 

*  holy  seed.'  The  constancy  of  tiod's  injured  servants 
was  thus  rewarded  ;  and  provision  was  made,  in  the  min- 
istry, for  another  generation,  for  whom,  in  proviilential 
n»erey,  fairer  and  more  pcaccl'ul  davs  were  a])i»ointed. 

It  is  said  that  Mr.  Henry's  birlli  was  lu'ematnre.l  Re- 
cently ejected  from  Worthenbury,  his  persecuted  parents 
had  removed  to  Broad  Oak  onlv  about  a  i'ortniirht  l}eti)re  the 
event ;  his  appearance,  therefore,  under  c-ircumstances  so 
un.-;etlled,  created  inconveuiciu-e,  and,  beinir  unexpected, 
surprise.  The  following  day.  which  was  the  Salibatli,  the 
ordinance  of  baptism  was  administered  l)y  Mr.  Holland,  the 
excellent  rector  of  Malpas.t  Mr.  I'hilip  Henry  desired  him 
to  omit  the  sign  of  the  cross;  but.  its  indispensablencss 
being  urged,  the  good  man  replied,  'Then,  sir,  let  it  lie  at 
your  door.'     There  were,  however,  no  sponsors. 

Durmg  infancy  Matthew's  health  was  delicate  ;  and  the 
malady  wliich  removed  his  brother  .I<diii§  to  heaven  threat- 
ened his  life  also.  But  God,  who  had  a  great  work  for  him 
to  do,  spared  the  tender  grape  for  the  blessing  that  was  in  it; 
a.  great  blessing  to  his  tamily,  his  friends,  and  tlu' church. 

At  a  very  early  period,  his  mind  displayed  tlie  vigor  and 
acuteness  for  which,  through  life,  it  was  remarkable  ;  and  it 
is  credibly  stati'd,  that,  at  the  early  age  of  three  years, 
iie  could  read  in  the  Bible  with  distinctness  and  olj«ervation. 

The  honor  of  initiating  the  young  Nonconformist  in  gram- 
matical studies  devolved  on  Mr  Turner,  a  gentleman  who, 
for  a  sea.^on,  resided  at  Broad  Oak,  prepar.ilory  to  an  abotle 
at  the  university.  He  was  a  man  of  integrity  and  worth, 
and  became  alterwards  vicar  of  ^Valburtou  in  Sussex.  He 
is  chiefly  known  to  the  world  as  the  author  of  a  curious 
'  History  of  Remarkable  Providences.'  Tlic  eHin'ts  of  the 
scholar  kept  pace  with  his  privilejres  ;  and  childish  things 
being  put  away  early,  the  usual  temjitatiims  to  sloth,  and 
negligence,  and  I'rivolity,  were  voluntaril)'  escaped.  His 
tender  mother  was  often  afraid  lest  he  should  apply  tun 
closely,  and  was  forced,  when  he  was  very  young,  to  call 
him  out  of  his  closet;  and  that  his  health  might  not  suff'er 
by  inordinate  conliuement  and  application,  to  advise  him 
also  t/>  lake  a  walk  in  the  fields. 

If  at  Broad  Oak  the  facilities  lor  the  attainment  of  literature 
were  appropriate  and  valuable,  —  a  fact  which  cannot  be 
doubted, —  those  for  acquiring  the  far  more  im])ortaut  knowl- 
edge of  religious  truth  were  no  less  so.  There  weri*  the 
morning  and  evening  exposition  of  holy  Scripture;  the  un- 
ceasing prayers  of  eminently  devout  parents;  and,  in  extra- 
ordinary abundance,  the  instructions  which  associate  with  a 
consistent  and  holy  examplf?. 

Some  extracts  from  a  letter  written  in  1071,  when  Matthew 
was  only  nine  years  old,  to  his  fither,  then  in  London,  will 
illustrate  this  period  ;  and  whether  vieweil  as  a  deyi-lopment 
of  projrress  in  Icanung,  or  as  evincing  the  effects  id'a  godly 
education,  or  as  being  probably  the  first  specimen  of  his 
epistolary    style,  the    selections    will    be    alike    interesting. 

*  Every  day  since  you  wi'nt,  I  have  done  my  lesson,  a  side 
of  Latin,  or  Latin  verses,  ami  two  verses  in  the  (ireek  Tes- 
tament. 1  hope  I  have  done  all  well,  and  so  I  will  continue 
till  you  come.'  He  adds,  in  reference  to  tidings  which  had 
been  communicated  respecting  one  of  his  relatives,  —  and 
the  resemblance  t>  his  subsequent  style  of  writing  will  not 
|»ass  unnnticed,  —  •  By  this  providence  we  may  see  that  sin 
is  the  worst  of  evils,  for  sickness  came  with  sin.  Christ  is 
the  chief  good;  therefore  let  us  love  Him.  Sin  is  the 
worst  of  evils;  therefore  let  us  li.atc  that  with  a  perfect 
hatred.'  || 


•    Diary,  Ori|r.  MS.  Sept.  17,  1700. 

t  See  liM  Jlcnioirs,  liy  the  Rev.  H.  Pahncr,  prefixed  to  Ihe  Expnsi- 
tion,  p.  3,  -Ito.  1<:11. 

t  I.if.;  of  P.  Henry,  ul  tupra,  p.  30C.  Mr.  Tong,  mi-ntiiininc  Mr. 
IIoHaiitl,  supposes  him  iiiiiii«ter  of  Wliitnwill  Chapel,  ami  prcilialily  lie 
wa.s  !*o.  That  chn|Krl  in  M**rvp(l  by  the  rertors  or  curates  of  Mal'pa.v. 
Bee  Dr.  OrmcrortN  Mi.il.  of  Clieshire,  vol.  ii.  p.  'M~. 

i   Life  of  P.  Henry,  ul  supra,  pp.  lin-lll, 

Q   Orig.  MS. 


The  expectations  indulged  were,  however,  soon  after- 
wards checked.  A  lingering  fever  attacked  the  interesting 
youth,  then  about  ten  years  of  age,  with  such  extreme  vio- 
lence as  for  some  time  to  induce  daily  apprehension  of  his 
death.  In  this  trial,  the  faith  of  the  parents  triumphed 
over  the  agitations  of  natural  tenderness.  They  trusted  in 
the  Lord,  and  invoked  his  holy  name.  The  alllicted  father, 
acling  on  the  cuiinsel  he  gave  to  others,  —  that  weeping 
must  not  hinder  .sowing. —  fulfilled,  as  usual,  the  duties  id' 
his  ministry  ;  and  when  hope  was  almost  extinct,  left  home 
to  preacli  at  a  distance  :  nor  was  his  return  chei  red  by 
more  favorable  appearances.  The  widow  of  the  Rev. 
Zeehariah  Thomasll  was  at  the  time  on  a  visit  at  Broad  Oak, 
and  proved  a  comforter  In  sorrow  :  to  her  iMr.  I'liilip  Henry 
remarked,  that,  while  absent,  he  had  most  solemnly  and 
deliberately  resigned  his  dear  child  to  the  will  of  God. 
The  '  good  old  gentlewoman  '  replied, — '  And  I  believe,  sir,  in 
that  place  and  lime,  (inil  gave  liim  ijack  to  you  again.'  So 
it  turned  out.  Recovery  speedily  followed  ;  and  Mrs.  Sav- 
age, who  heard  the  conversation,  remarked,  many  years 
afterwards,  that,  though  at  the  lime  she  was  only  eight 
years  old,  and  could  think  but' as  a  child, 'she  was  much 
imjires.seii  with  it ;  and  believing  that  her  lirolher's  life  was 
marvellously  jindonged,  he  became  additionally  endeared 
to  her. 

To  detail  the  state  of  tlie  sufi'crer's  own  mind  during  the 
progress  of  the  disease,  is  rendered  impossible  by  the  ab- 
sence of  materials.  But  it  is  not  loo  much  to  infer,  in 
connection  with  what  remains  to  be  slated,  that  the  affliction 
contributed  to  produce  susceptibility  of  impression ;  and 
resembled,  in  its  influence, —  to  liorrow  the  appropriate 
imagery  of  Scripture,  —  the  breaking  up  of  fallow  ground. 

\n  this  important  part  of  Mr.  Henry's  history  —  his 
translation  from  the  kingdom  of  darkness  to  that  of  God's 
dear  Son  —  it  will  lie  best  to  adopt  his  own  account.  A 
manuscript,  dated  October  I.-',  Id;.'),  satisfactorily  furnishes 
it.  In  the  form  of  a  '  Catalogue  of  Mercies  '  it  details,  at 
some  length,  the  jirogTess  of  religion  in  his  soul,  togetlier 
with  the  evidences  on  wliich  he  fornn  d  a  belief  of  its 
genuineness.  He  commences  with  prai.se  for  such  mercies 
as  were  '  s/iiritiiul ;'  '  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  liis  incarna- 
tion, life,  death,  resurrection,  ascension,  and  intercession; 
for  grace,  pardon,  peace  ;  for  the  word  ;  llie  means  of  grace  ; 
for  jn'ayer  ;  f()r  good  instructions  ;  for  good  received  at  any 
time  under  the  word  ;  for  any  succor  and  Ijelp  from  God 
under  temptation  ;  for  brokenness  of  heart;  for  any  enlight- 
ening;' and  then  adds,  'Lord  Jesus,  I  bless  thee  for  thy 
word  ;  for  good  parents  ;  for  good  education  ;  that  I  was 
taken  into  covenant  betimes  in  bajitism  ;  and.  Lord,  I  give 
thee  thanks,  that  I  am  thine,  and  will  be  thine.' 

He  then  proceeds  —  '  1  think  it  was  three  years  ago  that  I 
began  to  be  convinced,  hearing  a  sermon  by  my  father  on 
I's.  .''>1:17  —  "The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit;  a 
broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou  w-ilt  not  despise." 
I  think  it  was  tliiit  that  melted  me  ;  afterwards  I  began  to 
inquire  afler  ('lirist. 

'  Dec.  7,  Hi73.  On  a  Sabbath-day  morning,  I  heard  a 
sermon  that  had  in  it  the  marks  of  true  grace.  I  tried 
myself  by  them,  and  told  my  father  my  evidences  ;  he  liked 
them,  and  said,  if  those  evidences  were  true,  (as  J  think 
they  were.)  I  had  true  grace,  'ifet,  after  this,  for  two  or 
three  days,  I  was  under  great  fear  of  hell,  till  the  Lord 
comforb'd  me.  I  having  been  engaged  in  serious  examina- 
tion—  what  hope  I  have  that,  when  I  die,  and  li'aye  this 
earthly  tabernacle,  [  shall  be  received  into  heaven  —  1  have 
found  several  marks  that  1  inn  a  child  ol'  (iod.  His  minis- 
ters say, 

'  I.  There  is  true  conversion  where  there  have  been  cove- 
nant transactions  between  (Jod  and  the  soul.  And  I  found 
that  there  have  been  such  between  God  and  my  soul,  and  I 
hope  in  truth  and  righteousness.  If  1  never  diil  this  before, 
I  do  it  now  ;  for  I  take  (Jod  in  Christ  to  be  mine.  1  give 
up  myself  to  he  his  in  the  bond  of  an  everlasting  covenant 
never  to  be  forgotten.  But  hath  it  been  in  truth  ?  As  far 
as  1  know  my  own  heart,  I  do  it  in  truth  and  sincerity.  I 
did  it  Dec.  7,  and  Sept.  ,''),  and  Oct.  l!!,  and  nrany  other 
times.     I  do  it  every  day. 

"2.  Where  there  hath  been  true  repentance  for  sin  ;  and 
grief,  and  shame,  and  sorrow,  for  it.  as  to  what  is  ])ast;  with 
all  the  ingredients  of  it,  as  confession,  aggravation,  self- 
judging,  self-condemning,  &c.  And  1  have"found  this  in 
jne,  though  not  in  that  measure  that  I  could  desire.  I  liave 
been  heartily  sorry  for  what  is  past.  I  judge  myself  before 
the  Lord,  blushing  for  shame  that  I  should  ever  affront  Him 
OS    I    have    done ;    and    ministers    have    assured    me,  that, 

TI  Sec  Pliilip  Henry's  I.,ire,  p.  2Tn,  ti(  fiipra. 


102 


HENRV. 


liavhitr  ri'iK'iiU'd  of  sin.  :mil  iK'licVL'J  on  Christ,  I  .im  in  hr- 
lievc  that  I  am  pardniiLti.  Now  1  hare  dont-  this,  und  I  do 
rtiilly   hiclicvir  1  am    ioririvcii  for  C'lirisl's    nakc.       This    Ih 

frouiuiiMl  on  several  stirrpturt-s —  I'r.  IV: Kt.  Is.  1:IS.  r)."):?. 
lat.  5:4.  Ac.  *J:37,:i.>^.  :t:ll).  1  Jn.  I:!K  And  many  other 
Krripturos  there  are  where  (.Jod  doth  expressly  call  jieople  to 
return  and  repent.  Hut  hath  tiii^  sorrow  been //•;/«.-'  Ah 
iiir  as  I  know  my  own  luMrt,  it  hath  been  true.  "  Hut  I  sin 
utlen."  I  lament  and  bewail  it  before  the  J^ord,  and  I  en- 
deavor, hy  tlie  nrace  of  God.  to  do  ho  no  niore. 

*  3.  Where  tlirre  is  true  love  of  God.  For  to  love  the 
Lord  our  (iod  witli  all  onr  soul,  and  with  all  onr  slrenj;tli. 
is  better  tliau  whole  burut-oilerinirs  and  saeriflces.  Now, 
as  far  as  1  know  my  own  heart,  I  love  (jod  in  sineerity. 
But  is  that  luve  indeed  sincere?  As  far  as  1  can  judge,  it 
is  so ;  for, 

'  (1)  I  love  the  people  of  God  ;  all  Ihe  Lord's  people  shall 
be  my  people. 

'  {'2)  1  love  the  word  of  God.  I  esteem  it  above  all.  I 
find  my  heart  so  inclined.  I  desire  it  as  the  food  of  my 
Kcml.  1  greatly  deliirht  in  it,  both  in  reading-  and  hearinir  of 
it;  and  my  soul  can  witness  subjection  to  it  in  some  nseas- 
nre.  I  think  I  love  the  word  of  God  for  the  purity  of  it.  I 
love  the  ministers  and  messengers  of  the  word.  I  am  oilen 
n-ading  it.  I  rejoice  in  the  good  success  of  it.  All  wliieli 
were  given  as  marks  of  true  love  to  the  word  in  a  sermon  I 
lately  heard  on  Ps.  1 1L(:I40  — ''  Thy  word  is  very  pure  ;  there- 
fore thy  servant  lovelh  it."  ' 

From  this  interesting  document  it  is  obvions  that  Mr. 
Henry,  before  lie  attained  his  eleventh  year,  was  led  into 
that  vital  and  essential  part  of  true  wisdom,  the  knowledge 
of  himself,  and  the  state  of  his  own  soul,  the  '■  <rrraf  sonl 
of  man,'  as  he  loved  to  call  it ;  '  for,'  said  he,  '  it  liears  God's 
linage.'*^  'There  begins  to  be  some  hope  of  people,'  he 
used  in  after-life  to  remark,  *  when  ihey  are  cunccnml  about 
their  souls;  about  si)iritnal  provision,  spiritual  health,  spir- 
itual trading  and  husbandry  ;  about  sowing  to  tlie  Spirit.'  '^ 

On  his  fatlier's  ministry  Mr.  Henry  waited  witli  uncom- 
mon diligence,  and  iie  was  often  so  moved  by  it  as  to  hasten, 
when  the  exercise  was  over,  to  liis  closet,  weeping,  and 
making  supplication  that  the  things  he  had  heard  might  not 
escape.  Sometimes  his  fears,  lest  good  impressions  shruild 
be  effaced,  rose  so  high  as  to  render  it  difHcult  to  prevail  on 
him  to  appear  at  dinner. 

Once,  especially,  after  a  sermon  illustrating  the  nature 
and  growth  of  true  grace,  as  compared  in  Scripture  to  a 
grain  of  nmstard-seed,  (which,  though  insignificant  in  ap- 
pearance, would,  in  time,  produce  great  things.)  his  concern 
to  possess  a  principle  so  efficient  and  precious  was  intense  ; 
and,  in  a  walk  with  his  father,  being  '  unable  any  longer  to 
contain,'  he  communicated  his  anxieties.  Nothing  remains 
of  the  conversation  ;  but  the  *  young  disciple "  afterwards  told 
one  of  his  sisters,  with  delightful  exultation,  that  he  hoped 
he  had  lece'trcd  the  blessed  ffrain  of  true  grace,  and  tliougJi, 
at  present,  it  was  very  small,  yet  that  it  would  come  to 
sometliing  in  time. 

What  greater  joy  could  such  a  man  as  Philip  Henry  have 
had  than  to  hear  his  son,  bis  only  son,  thus  early  intjuiring 
for  the  way  to  Zion  !  And  how  unspeakable  was  the  privi- 
lege of  the  son  to  possess  in  his  father  a  scribe  well  in- 
structed in  tlie  doctrine  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  signally 
*  apt  to  teach,'  and  ready  at  all  times  to  encourage  the  timid 
but  sincere  inquirer  'in  the  ways  of  Jehovah  !'  It  is  to  be 
lamented  that  diffidence  or  shame  so  oOen  hinders  young 
converts  from  coinnmnicatiug  their  exercises.  Little  do 
they  consider  the  temptations  and  sorrows  to  which,  by  such 
backwardness,  they  are  exposed,  or  how  exquisite  is  the 
pleasure  of  which  those  who  are  filled  with  zeal  for  the 
Lord  God  of  hosts  are  tiius  unnecessarily  deprived.  There 
is  ioy  in  heavei',  and,  when  it  is  known,  on  earth  too.  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteth.  This  was  strikingly  manifested 
in  the  conduc;  of  Paul  and  Silas.  Although  the  jailer 
thrust  those  'ronipanions  in  tribulation'  into  the  'inner 
prison,'  and  made  their  '  feet  fast  in  the  slocks,'  yet  no 
sooner  did  he  implore,  though  at  midnight,  spiritual  coun- 
Be!,  than,  without  an  upbraiding  word,  or  even  the  slightest 
allusion  to  inflicted  severities,  they  gladly  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity to  exhibit  the  one  great  Sacrifice.  '  Believe,'  said 
they,  '  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved.' 

Philip  Henry,  like  inosfbf  the  Puritans  and  Nonconform- 
ists, was  distinguished  for  a  reverential  observance  of  the 
J^ord's  day.  That  holy  habit  had  been  formed  by  him  in 
early  life  ;  it  was  strengthened  by  subsequent  convictions ; 
and  experience  imparted   to  it  confirmation  and  maturity. 


*  Oris-  MS. 


'  It  is  roinfoi  table,'  he  once  remnrked,  on  recovering  from  an 
illness,  '  to  rijhrt  on  an  utfliction  borne  patiently  ;  an  enemy 
fiirifiven  hearlilv;  and  a  Sabbatli  sanctified  uprightly. 't 

'I'liat  his  eliildren  niiglit  be  impressed  the  more  deeply 
with  like  sentiments,  and  especially  in  order  to  the  better 
sanctifieation  of  the  holy  rest,  they  were  expected  to  spend 
an  hour  together  every  Saturday  afternoon  in  devotional 
exercises.  On  these  occasions  Mattjiew  presided,  and  gave 
intimations  of  his  subsequent  dehalit  in  (iod's  service,  too 
distinct  and  too  impressive  to  be  either  overlooked  or  for- 
gotten. If,  at  such  times,  he  tiioughl  his  sisters  improperly 
curtailed  their  prayers,  he  would  gently  exiinstulate,  telhng 
them  that  '  it  was  impossible,  in  so  short  a  time,  to  include 
all  the  eases  and  persons  they  had  to  reconnnend  to  God.' 
Nor  were  tiis  admonitions  otiierwise  than  kindly  received. 
Tiiose  holy  wonten  acknowledged,  in  ri]»er  years,  to  llie 
divine  glory,  how  much  they  were  influenced  and  encour- 
aged by  their  brother's  example  and  remarks. 

It  is" believed  that,  from  his  childhood,  Mr.  Henry  had  an 
inclination  to  the  ministry.  lie  discovered  it  by  the  re- 
markable eagerness  with  which  he  read  the  Bible  ;  by  a 
peculiar  attachment  to  ministers;  and  by  a  pb-asure  in 
writing  and  repeating  sermons,  which  was  so  predominant 
as  to  be  almost  prophetic.  He  loved,  also,  to  imitate 
preaching,  (a  circumstance  mentioned  only  as  a  fact,  not  as 
any  tiling  uncommon,)  which  he  managed,  considering  his 
yi-ars.  with  great  propriety,  gravity,  and  judgment. 

When  very  3'onng.  he  coveted  the  society  of  those  who 
'feared  the  Lord,  and  thought  upon  his  name;'  he  fre- 
quently met  them  in  their  assemblies  for  conference  and 
jirayer  ;  he  prayed  with  them,  and  repeated  sermons;  occa- 
sionally, likewise,  he  explained  the  chapters  read,  enlarging 
upon  tlieiu  very  ninch  to  the  benefit  and  comfort  of  his  au- 
ditors. Surprise  was  naturally  excited,  and  in  one  of  the 
number,  it  should  seem,  alarm  also,  lest  he  should  be  too 
forward,  and  fall  a  victim  to  pride.  The  apprehension  was 
expressed  t.(t  his  judicious  father.  *  I*et  him  go  on,'  was  the 
answer;  Wie  liars  God,  and  designs  well,  and  I  hope  God 
will  keep  iiim,  and  bless  him.' 

Tlie  practice  of  copying  sermons,  wlii'ch  Philip  Henry 
recommended  to  young  people,  and  which  he  iiimself  dili- 
i:^ently  observed, t  was  early  adopted  by  his  son,  who  con- 
tinned  it  through  life.  Very  many  volumes  yet  remain  in 
proof  of  his  indefatigable  industry,  his  excellent  memory 
and  discriminating  attention.  He  fully  exemplified  the  ad- 
vice given  by  his  father's  friend,  and  an  excellent  minister, 
Mr.  Porter  — '  Remember  and  carry  away  what  is  bread  in  a 
sermon.'  The  same  good  man  complained,  perhaps  with  a 
mixture  of  sarcasm,  '  If  there  be  any  chatf,  (hat  usually  is 
carried  away.'§ 

H.  Rf.movai.  to  Mr.  Doolittle's  Acadfmv —  Mr.  Bo 
^w.K  NOTICED  —  Characters  of  Mr.  Henrv  bv  his  Con- 
temporaries at  the  Academy —  His  Return  to  Broad 
Oak — C\TAEofiiiE  or  Mercies  —  Acquaintances. —  1080 
to  \(\<i.  —  The  privileges  enjoyed  at  Broad  Oak  were  pecu- 
liarly fitted  to  prepare  our  author  for  the  sacred  office.  His 
father,  in  addition  to  being  an  admired  preacher,  had  amassed 
rich  treasures  of  j>olite  and  useful  learning  :  from  tills  store 
he  was  always  willing  to  communicate  ;  and  so  felicitous 
was  lie  in  the  wrk  of  instruction  as  to  be  seldom  equalled, 
and,  perha})s,  never  surpassed. 

It  is  considered  no  disparagement  to  the  persons  who,  for 
a  short  season,  had  the  subsequent  direction  of  Mr.  Henry's 
studies,  to  affirm,  tliat  tlie  lielps  he  enjoyed  at  home  for  the 
acquisition  of  knowledge,  both  civil  and  sacred,  contributed 
above  all  others  to  his  fitness  for  the  Christian  ministry. 

Mr.  Philip  Henry,  having  derived  much  advantage  from 
being  a  student  of* Christ  Church,  Oxford,  was  k'd,  during 
many  years,  to  entertain  a  '  kindness"  for  the  universities, || 
and  to  ivcommend  his  friends  who  intended  Iheii  sons  for 
scholars  to  send  them  thither.  But  long  experience  altered 
his  mind  ;  and  when,  because  of  his  abundant  engagements^ 
he  determined  to  remove  his  son  from  home,  instead  of  in- 
troducing him  to  either  of  tiie  national  seats  of  learning, 
where  so  many  temptations  were  presented,  he  placed  hinj 
in  the  family,  and  under  the  tuition,  of  that '  faithful  minis- 
ter, Mr.  Tfiomas  Doolitlle,  who  then  lived  at  Islington.* 
This  was  in  the  year  1080.11  Mr.  Robert  Rosier  went  with 
him  to  Islington  ;  a  student  for  holy  orders,  and  a  person 
of  great  respectability  and  promise,  his  cousin  and  friend, 
whom  Mr.  Henry  never  mentioned  without   some    distin-- 


t  Mrs.  Savage's  Diar}',  Orig.  MS.  J  Life,  p.  9,  ut  supra^ 

VS  July,  ItlM.     Rt-'v.  K.  Tallent's  Orig.  MS. 

II  Lift;  vi  r.  Ilciirv,  p.  123.  ul  supra.       V  lb.  iit  svvra^  pp.  142-145. 


MENllY. 


lO;] 


gulshing  mark  of  affection.     Only  a  few  weeks,  however, 
elapsed  before  this  friend  was  taken  from  him  by  death." 

At  Islington,  aa  miyhl  be  expected,  Mr.  Henry  found 
other  aasocmles,  who  became  mucli  endeared  to  him.  One 
of  them  was  Mr.  Samuel  Bury,  the  son  of  an  eminent  Non- 
confornust.  wlio  wasejected  from  Great  Bolas  in  Shropshire. 
Tliis  youtli  subsequently  settled  as  a  dissenting  minister  in 
Bristol,  and  became  the  husband  of  tliat  excrUent  lady  whose 
Life  and  Remains,  publisiied  by  himself,  have  been  so  justly 
celebrated.  The  friendship  which  thus  eonnnenced  at  tlie 
academy,  between  Mr.  Henry  ami  Mr.  Bury,  derived 
strength  from  nmny  tender  and  virtuous  considerations  ;  it 
continued  tliroujjii  life  ;  and  years  afterwards,  when  eartlily 
intercourse  had  tt  rniiuated,  it  warranted  Mr.  Hury  in  fur- 
nishing tlie  following  minute  and  graphic  delineation  :  — 

•  I  was  never  better  pleased)  when  I  was  at  Mr.  Doolittle's, 
than  when  in  young  Mr.  Henry's  company  ;  he  had  such  a 
savor  of  religion  always  upon  liis  spirit,  was  of  such  a  ciicer- 
ful  temper,  so  diHusive  of  all  knowlodge,  so  ready  in  the 
Scriptures,  so  pertinent  in  all  his  petitions,  in  every  emer- 
gency, so  full  and  clear  in  all  his  performances,  (abating  that 
at  tirst  he  had  almost  an  unimatjinable  quickness  of  speech, 
which  afterwards  he  corrected,  as  well  for  his  own  sake  as 
for  the  benefit  of  others,)  that  he  was  to  me  a  most  desirable 
friend  ;  and  I  love  heaven  the  better  since  he  went  thither.' 

Before  the  narrative  proceeds,  it  seems  proper  to  introduce 
anotiier  testimony  relative  to  tins  period  of  the  history, 
though,  like  the  preceding  one,  penned  after  Mr.  Henry's 
decease.  The  author  of  it,  Mr.  Henry  Chandler,  was  an 
eminent  minister  at  Bath,  and  the  father  ut^  tlic  learned  Dr. 
Samuel  Chandler  of  London.  '  It  is  nr)w  Unrty-five  years,' 
he  says,  in  a  letter  to  Mr.  Tong,  *  since  I  had  the  happiness 
of  being  in  the  same  house  with  Mr.  Henry,  so  that  it  is  im- 
possible I  should  recollect  the  several  passages  that  fi.\ed  in 
me  such  an  honorable  idea  of  him,  that  nothing  can  efface 
while  life  and  reason  last ;  this  I  perfectly  well  remember, 
that  for  serious  piety,  and  the  most  obliging^  behavior,  he 
was  universally  beloved  bv  all  the  house.  We  were,  1  re- 
member, near  thirty  pupils  when  Mr.  Henry  graced  and  en- 
tertained the  family  ;  and  I  remember  not  that  ever  I  heard 
one  of  the  number  speak  a  word  to  his  disparagement.  I 
am  sure  it  was  the  common  opinion,  that  lie  was  as  sweet- 
tempered,  courteous,  and  obliging  a  gentleman  as  could 
come  into  a  house ;  his  going  from  us  was  universally  la- 
mented.' 

How  long  Mr.  Henry  continued  at  this  seminary  is  not 
easily  discoverable.  Persecutitm  soon  drove  Mr.  Doolittle 
from  Islington  ;  he  removed  to  Battersea,  and  his  pupils 
were  scattered  among  private  families  at  Clapham.  But 
Mr.  Henry,  instead  ol  accompanying  them,  returned,  it  is 
believed,  to  Broad  Oak.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  certain  that 
his  studies,  irhcn  resumed  at  home,  were  pursued,  as  at 
Islington,  with  unwearied  diligence;  and  the  following  me- 
morial, supposed  to  be  one  of  his  earliest  performances  after 
his  arrival,  will  nirnish  evidence  of  his  creditable  proficiency 
in  human  learning,!  as  well  as  of  his  growth  in  that  '  wis- 
dom which  is  from  above.' 

It  is  entitled  '  Mercies  Received.' 

'  1.  That  I  am  endued  with  a  rational,  immortal  st>ul,  ca- 
pable of  serving  God  here,  and  enjoying  him  hereafter,  and 
was  not  made  as  the  beasts  that  perish. 

*  2.  That,  having  powers  and  faculties,  the  exercise  of  them 
lias  been  nowise  obstructed  by  frenzies,  lunacy,  &.C.,  but 
happily  continued  in  their  primitive  (nay  happily  advanced 
to  greater)  vigor  and  activity. 

'3.  That  I  nave  all  m\' senses  ;  that  1  was  neither  born, 
nor  by  accident  made,  blind,  or  deaf,  or  dumb,  either  in 
whole  or  in  part. 

'  4.  That  I  have  a  complete  body  in  all  its  parts ;  that  I 
am  not  lame  or  crooked,  either  through  original  or  provi- 
dential want,  or  a  defect,  or  the  dislocation  of  any  part  or 
member. 

'  ">.  That  I  was  formed,  and  curiou.sly  fa.shioned,  by- an 
all-wise  hand,  in  the  womb,  and  there  kept,  nourished,  and 
preserved,  by  the  same  gracious  hand,  till  the  appf>inted  time. 

'  (i.  That,  at  the  appointed  time,  I  was  brouirht  into  the 
world,  the  living  child  of  a  living  mother  ;  and  tliat,  though 
means  were  wanting,  yet  He  that  can  work  without  means, 
was  nolt 

'  7.  That  I  have  been  ever  since  comfortably  provided  for 
with  bread  to  eat,  and  raiment  to  put  on,  not  for  necessity 
only,  but  for  ornament  and  delight;  and  that  without  my 
pains  and  care. 

♦  See  the  Life  of  P.  Heiir>',  ut  supra,  p.  274- 

t  St-e  No.  14  of  llic  Memorial.  J  Sec  ante. 


*  8.  That  I  have  had  a  very  great  measure  of  health,  (the 
sweetness  of  all  temporal  mercies,)  and  that  when  infectious 
diseases  have  been  abroad,  I  have  hitherto  been  preserved 
from  them. 

'  t>.  That,  when  I  liave  been  visited  with  sickness,  it  balh 
been  in  measure,  and  health  hath  been  restnn-d  to  ?//r,  \\  hen 
a  brother  dear,  and  companion  as  dear,§  hath  been  taken 
away  at  the  same  time,  and  by  the  same  sickness. || 

'  It).  Tliat  I  have  been  kept  and  protected  from  many 
dangers  that  1  have  been  exposed  If)  by  night  and  by  day,  at 
iiome  and  abroad,  especially  in  journeys. 

'II.  That  I  have  liad  cc»mfort.able  accomnuHlation  as  to 
house,  lodgintr,  fuel.  &c.  ;  and  have  been  a  stranger  to 
the  wants  of  many  thousands  in  that  kind. 

*  V2.  That  I  was  born  to  a  competency  of  estate  in  the 
world,  so  that,  as  long  as  God  |)leases  to  continue  it,  1  am 
likely  to  be  on  the  giving,  and  not  on  the  receiving  hand. 

*  Ui.  Tliat  I  have  iiad,  and  still  have,  comfort,  more  tiian 
ordinary,  in  relations  ;  that  I  am  blessed  with  such  jtarents  as 
few  have,  and  sisters  also  that  i  have  reason  to  rejoice   in. 

'  l-l.  That  1  iiave  had  a  iiU-ral  education,  having  a  capaci- 
ty for,  and  been  bred  u]>  to,  the  knowledge  of  tlie  languages, 
arts,  and  sciences;  and  that,  through  God's  blessing  on  my 
studies,  1  have  made  sonie  progress  therein. 

'  IT).  That  I  have  been  born  in  a  place  and  time  of  gospel 
light  ;  that  I  have  had  the  Scriptures,  and  means  for  under- 
standing them,  by  daily  expositions,  and  many  good  books  ; 
and  that  I  have  had  a  heart  to  give  myself  to,  and  deliglit 
in,  the  study  of  them. 

'  HI.  That  I  have  been  hitherto  enabled  so  to  demean  my- 
self, as  to  gain  a  share  in  the  love  and  prayers  of  God's 
people. 

'  17.  That  I  was  in  infancy  brought  within  the  pale  of  the 
visilile  churcli  in  my  baptism. 

'  18.  That  I  had  a  religious  education,  the  principles  of 
religion  instilled  into  nie  with  my  very  milk,  and  from  a 
child  have  been  taught  the  knowledge  of  God. 

'  !!>.  That  I  have  been  endued  with  a  good  measure  of 
]>ra«ug  gifts,  being  enabled  to  express  my  mind  to  God  in 
prayer,  in  words  of  my  own,  not  only  alone,  but  as  the 
moutii  of  others. 

'  1^0.  That  God  hath  inclined  my  heart  to  devote  and  ded- 
icate myself  to  Him,  and  to  his  service,  and  the  service  of 
his  cliurch  in  the  work  of  the  ministry,  if  ever  He  shall 
please  to  use  me. 

'  21.  That  I  have  had  so  many  sweet  and  precious  oppor- 
tunities, and  means  of  grace.  Sabbaths,  sermons,  sacraments, 
and  have  enjoyed  not  only  the  ordinances  themselves,  the 
shell,  but  comnmnion  with  God,  the  kernel. 

'  22.  That  I  have  a  good  liope,  tlirough  grace,  that,  being 
chosen  of  God  from  eternity,  I  was,  in  the  fulness  of  time, 
called,  and  that  good  work  begun  in  me,  wliich  I  trust  Cod 
will  perform. 

'23.  That  I  have  had  some  sight  of  the  majesty  of  God, 
the  sweetness  of  Christ,  the  evil  of  sin,  the  worth  of  my 
soul,  the  vanity  of  the  world,  and  the  reality  and  weight  of 
invisible  things. 

'  24.  That  when  I  have  be<'n  in  doubt  I  have  been  guided ; 
in  <lang<T  I  have  been  gnarded  ;  in  temptation  I  have  been 
succored  ;  under  guilt  1  have  been  pardoned  ;  when  1  have 
prayed  I  have  been  heard  and  answered  ;  wiien  I  have  been 
under  afilictions  they  have  been  sanctified  ;  and  all  by  divine 
grace. 

*  25.  That  I  am  not  without  hope,  that  all  these  mercies 
are  but  the  earnest  of  more,  and  pledges  of  better  in  the 
kingdom  of  glory  ;  and  that  I  shall  rest  in  Abraham's  bosom, 
world  without  end. 

*  2(J.  Lastly  ;  thanks  be  to  God  for  Jesus  Christ,  the 
fountain  and  foundation  of  all  my  mercies.  Amen,  Halle- 
lujah. 

'October  18,  1082,  die  yiatafir 

At  Broad  Oak,  '  that  house  of  God  and  prayer,'  to  whicii 
so  many  good  people  often  used  to  resort,  such  e.\emplary 
piety  attracted  notice  ;  and  Mr.  Henry,  like  the  son  of  El- 
kanah,  *  was  in  favor  both  with  the  Lord,  and  also  with  men. 
'  Those  wlio  knew  him,'  Mr.  Tong  remarks,  ^  coveted  his 
company,  and  were  delighted  with  it.' 

III.    Study  of  thk  Law   at   Gray's    Inn  —  Habits  — 

CORRKSFONDENCE  TrIA».  OF  THE  ReV.  R.  BaXTER HIS 


Mattmkw  Hknhy. 


^  Ihid. 

II  Iliid.  p.  15.  It  appears  from  thin  rotnark,  thai  tin-  (ndiapo-^ition  with 
which  Mr.  Henry  was  visited  after  Win  settli-inent  ni  Islinginn,  («ee  P. 
Hfnry'tt  Life,  p. 144,  wf  supra)  w.is  the  same  as  llial  of  which  Mr.  Bo- 
ttler died. 


104 


HENRY. 


Visit  TO  Mr.  Baxtkr  IN  Prison  —  Reading  —  Study  or 
THE  French  Language  —  Coukespondence  at  Hon«  — 
Sabbaths  —  Letter  to  Mr.  Illiuge. —  1G85  to  Kititi. — 
A  diHiTPiici"  of  opinion  bns  long  existed  as  to  the  lengtli 
of  time  \vliic:li  oiiglit  to  be  devoted  to  preparatory  studies  by 
a  candidate  for  the  Christian  ministry,  prior  to  his  coni- 
mencunient  of  public  labor.  Urgent  reasons  offer  them- 
selves in  favor  of  a  prutracled  course  of  initiation  ;  such  as 
(reas<uLing  by  analogy  from  the  acquisition  of  arts  or  trades, 
and  connecting  the  superior  importance  of  ministerial  en- 
gaiiements)  the  nature  of  things  —  the  value  of  extensive 
and  accurate  knowleilge,  when  accompanied  by  matured 
experience  —  the  adv.Tntages  arising  from  lengthened  super- 
intendence and  trial  —  the  example  of  the  Incarnate  Re- 
deemer, and  ancient  custom  in  the  churches,  <Sic.)  while 
the  ntilily  to  tlie  candidate  of  early  and  frequent  preaching 
—  the  brevity  of  human  life  —  the  necessities  of  souls  — 
and  the  preservation  of  personal  spirituality,  furnisli  argu- 
ments for  the  opposite  conclusion.  The  reasons  thus  ad- 
verted to,  might  probably  have  influenced  Mr.  Philip  Henry's 
mind  as  to  nis  son.  If  they  did,  the  former  class,  in  ad- 
dition to  their  intrinsic  force,  being  most  in  unison  with 
early  associations  and  established  habits,  naturally  prepon- 
derated. 

Mr.  Henry,  after  he  left  Islington,  was  a  frequent  and 
welcome  visitor  at  Boreatton.*  Mr.  Hunt  was  no  stranger, 
therefore,  to  his  attainments  ;  nor  to  his  designs  in  reference 
to  tlie  ministry.  That  '  learned  and  religious  gentleman,' 
however,  advised  his  return  to  London,  that  the  study  of  the 
law  might  be  added  to  his  other  accomplishments  —  a  prac- 
tice which  in  the  sixteenth  century  had  much  prevailed, 
both  in  England  and  on  the  continent.  It  does  not  ap- 
pear whether  Mr.  Hunt  was  governed  in  the  ri'commen- 
dationby  any  of  the  considerations  just  noticed;  or  whether 
he  had  observed  an  ardor  and  impetuosity  of  mind  to  which 
further  training  would  be  beneficial ;  or  whether  he  was 
influenced  by  more  general  reasons  —  such  as  the  darkness 
of  the  times,  the  youth  of  the  party,  and  the  convenience 
of  legal  knowledge  to  one  whose  worldly  expectations  Mifire 
consfderable  ;  or^whether  he  had  in  view  the  admitte^^d- 
vantages  incident  to  an  acquaintance  with  forensic  literature 
as  judiciously  applied  to  theological  .science.  Whatever  the 
motives  were,  tlie  advice  was  '  approved  of  both  by  the 
father  and  the  son,'  and  towards  the  end  of  April,  ]  (585,  Mr. 
Henry,  then  in  his  twenty-third  year,  journeyed  a  second 
time  to  London  ;  and  in  Holborn  Court,  Gray's  Inn,  com- 
menced a  new,  and  apparently  opposite,  course  of  studies. 

There  he  became  acquainted  with  several  gentlemen, 
members  of  the  same  Inn,  who  were  exemplary  for  industry, 
religion,  and   virtue. 

In  the  '  house  of  the  lawe,'  Mr.  Henry's  diligence  was 
constant  and  exemplary  ;  and,  had  he  addicted  himself  ex- 
clusively to  the  'manly  study,'  he  would  have  risen,  prob- 
ably, to  distinction  as  a  lawyer.  Although  not  fully  enamored 
of  the  '  noble  science,'  his  application  to  it  was  such  as  to 
rouse  the  fears  of  several  friends,  and  very  near  relatives, 
lest  the  result  should  be  unfavorable  to  his  early  resolutions 
Tlie  alarm  was  needless :  he  remained  true  to  his  original 
purpose;  and  the  '  office  of  a  bishop,'  that  excellent  woik, 
was  still  earnestly  desired,  and  ever  kept  in  view  ;  though, 
occasionally,  the  discouragements  of  the  times  made  him  a 
little  doubtful.  The  better  to  effect  his  ruling  design,  he 
judiciously  varied  his  pursuits;  consecrating  a  portion  of 
time  to  theological  reading  ;  promoting,  among  his  particu- 
lar friends,  social  pr.iyir  and  religious  conference  ;  and  oc- 
casionally expounding  to  them  the  Scriptures. 

While  resident  at  Gray's  Inn,  an  affectionate  and  frequent 
correspondence  was  maintained  with  his  father,  and  occ.i- 
sionally  with  his  sisters  :  the  whole  series  presents  a  collec- 
tion of  factj  alike  curious  and  interesting. 

Before,  however,  any  further  allusion  is  made  to  that 
collection,  the  reader  may  advantageously  peruse  [part  ol'.i] 
letter,  addressed  to  Mr.  Henry,  soon  after  lie  left  home,  by 
his  father.  While  it  exhibits  a  beautiful  specimen  of  wise 
and  apostolic  counsel,  it  excellently  confirms  several  of  the 
foregoing  statements. 

'Maym,V>8fy. 

'  Son  Matthew,-^' We  are  glad  to  hear  of  your  health 
and  cheerfulness  ;  which  God  in  mercy  continue!  If  you 
take  meals  in  a  public  house  daily,  you  must  double  your 
watch,  lest  it  put  you  upon  inconvenience.  My  caution  nut 
to  overstudy  yourself  was  occasioned  by  what  you  wrote, 
that  you  had  read  Littleton  so  often  over,  and  had  begun 
Coke  upon  him,  which  I  thought  could  not  well  be,  especial- 


ly during  the  first  month,  which  affords  most  diversions, 
without  overtasking  yourself;  my  meaning  was,  that  you 
should  apportion  your  time  wisely,  according  to  present  cir- 
cumstances ;  part  to  reading,  the  morning  especially  ;  and 
jiart  to  ac^iuaint  yourself  with  persons,  and  places,  and  af- 
fairs ;  and  which  y<m  have  hitherto  much  wanted  oppfirlu- 
nity  to  ncrjuaint  yourself  with  ;  having  some  ground  of  hope 
that  you  will  improve  by  it,  letting  go  the  chaff  and  rei'use, 
and  retaining  that  which  may  do  you  good  hereafter  ;  for 
this  presi'ut  time  you  are  to  look  upon  as  y(mr  gathering 
time,  and  to  be  as  busy  as  the  ant  in  summer,  the  factor  in 
the  fair  or  market,  the  industrious  mirchant,  when  in  the 
Indies.  You  proposed  to  lay  hold  on  opportunities  tor  hear- 
ing sermons  ;  not  Latin  ones  only  ;  I  hope  you  perform,  ami 
also  reflect  after,  and  pen  the  heads  at  luime,  which  both  en- 
gages present  attention,  and  lays  up  for  time  to  come.  It  is 
the  talk  and  wonder  of  many  of  our  friends  what  we  mean 
by  this  sudden  change  of  your  course  and  way  ;  but  I  hope, 
through  God's  goodness  and  mercy,  they  will  shortly  see  it 
was  for  good.     *f     ^     *■ 

'  Be  careful,  my  dear  child,  in  the  main  matter.  Keep 
yourself  always  in  the  love  of  God  ;  let  nothing  come,  how- 
ever not  abide,  as  a  cloud  between  you  and  his  favor,  for  in 
that  is  life.  Rejoice  in  the  great  auction,  and  make  the 
Pearl  of  Price  sure,  and  the  field  too  in  which  it  is.  Fare- 
well. Much  love  is  to  you  from  all  here,  and  jiarticularly 
from  Your  loving  father,  P.  IL'  t 

While  Mr.  Henry,  notwithstanding  the  absence  of  that 
entire  devotion  to  legal  learning  which  has  distinguished 
some  of  its  pursuers,  was  so  ardent  as  to  need  the  hints  of 
restraint  suggested  in  the  preceding  letter,  it  must  have 
been  singularly  gratifying  to  their  author  to  find  ample  evi- 
dence in  the  communications  he  received,  that,  *  in  the  main 
matter,'  his  son  jcas  '  careful  ;  '  and  that  he  cultivated,  witli 
enviable  diligence,  that  spirituality  of  mind  which,  when- 
ever possessed,  is  both  '  life  and  peace.'  '  The  more  I  see 
of  the  world,'  he  writes,  '  and  the  various  affairs  of  the  chil- 
dren of  men  in  it,  the  more  I  see  of  the  vanity  of  it,  and 
the  more  I  would  fain  have  my  heart  taken  off  from  il,  and 
fixed  upon  the  invisible  realities  of  the  other  world.'  t 

Can  any  thing  be  conceived  more  characteristic  of  the 
writer  than  the  following  beautiful  improvement  of  one  of 
the  most  ordinary  occurrences  of  life  '  The  familiarity  of 
the  subject  would,  in  almost  any  other  case,  have  prevented 
a  like  impression.  The  turn  given  to  it  perhaps  rarely  oc- 
curs to  the  mind  even  now  when  the  facilities  of  the  post- 
oflice,  being  so  much  increased,  both  in  exiiedition  and 
certainty,  might,  if  ever,  be  likely  to  produce  it ;  and  yet 
more  seldom  is  the  thought  so  well  improved. 

'Jiilyr>,  lU.S'). 

'  It  pleascth  me  sometimes  to  think  what  a  ready,  speedy 
wa}'  oi'  intercourse  there  is  between  me  and  home,  though 
at  such  a  distance  ;  that  a  letter  can  come  from  your  hands 
to  miiu',  through  the  hands  of  so  many  who  are  strangers  to 
us  both,  in  the  space  of  sixty  hours.  But  as  ready  as  this 
way  is,  blessed  be  God,  we  liave  a  readier  way  to  send  to 
heaven  at  all  hours  ;  and  can  convey  our  letters  thither,  and 
receive  gracious  answers  thence,  in  less  time  than  so.  That 
the  throne  of  grace  is  always  open,  to  which  we  have  (how 
sweet  a  word  it  is)  r/',r  /7«si'ui|(ii'i<r,  "  liberty  of  speech,"  when 
we  are  with  Him,  and  nmre  than  so,  tIv  nnnaayioyi^i  ir  ntnoi- 
5j;fJti.  Ep.  3:ri.  We  have  access  with  covjidcinc  ;  we  are 
introduced  by  the  Spirit,  as  amba.^sadors  conducted  to  the 
Prince  by  the  master  of  the  ceremonies.  Estlier  had  access 
to  Ahas\icrus,  but  not  access  with  confidence;  far  from  it; 
when  she  said,  I  will  go  in,  and  if  I  jierish,  I  perish.  But 
we  have  access  with  confidence,  through  the  '■  new  and 
living  way,"  laid  open  for  us  to  the  Father,  by  the  blood  of 
his  Son,  who  ever  lives  to  make  intercession,  in  the  virtue 
and  value  of  his  satisfaction.  And  \{ this  be  not  a  sufficient 
ground  for  that  /n.iui'.f  1,01c  —  confidence  —  what  is  .'  t 

In  May,  the  same  year,  UiH5,  it  was  that  the  infamous 
trial  of  Mr.  Baxter  was  acted  before  the  contemptible  and 
scurrilous  Jeffreys,  at  Guildhall ;  and  in  daring  violation  of 
law  and  reason,  the  venerable  Nonconformist  was  sentenced 
by  that  '  unjust  judge,'  to  pay  five  hundred  marks,  to  lie  in 
prison  till  they  were  paid,  and  to  be  bound  to  his  good  be- 
havior for  seven  years.  Whether  Mr.  Henry  witnessed  the 
public  obloquy  of  his  father's  ancient  and  beloved  friend 
does  not  appear  ;  but  the  following  letter,  which  will  not  be 
read  without  interest,  details  a  visit  to  the  imprisoned  saint. 


*  In  Sliro(wlnre,  Hie  st.at  of  Kowlaiui  Hunt,  E^q.  one  of  Mr.  Philip 
Mf  ury's  most  parlicular  and  cnclearcd  filLiids. 


t  Oriy.  MS.    Commiinieated  by  the  late  Mrs.  Endowes,  of  Whit- 
tlillrch. 
X  Orig.  MS.     Matthew  Henry  to  Ptiilip  Henry. 


HENRV. 


105 


It  is  one  of  Uiosc  pictures  ofdnjs  which  are  past,  which,  if 
riglitly  viewed,  may  produce  Insliiiir  and  beneficinl  ctfects  ; 
emnitiuis  of  snored  sorrow  for  Tho  iniiiiiil}-  of  prrsecution, 
imd  aiiiiiinting  praise  that  the  diMimn  in  tlitse  liappy  days  of 
Irniiqninitv  is  restrained,  thouijh  not  destroyt-d.  nolinL'ss, 
how  inucn  soever  it  may  annoy,  or  even  irritate,  by  its 
splendor,  has,  through  llie  favor  of  the  Most  High,  tlie  fullest 
liberty  to  shine. 

*  17/A  jXovcynhcr,  I(iS5. 
'Honored  Sir,  —  On  Saturday  last,  I  was  with  good   Mr. 
Laurence,  who  sends  artectionate  respects  to  you.     He  and 
some  others  of  them  walk  the  streets  with  freedom. 

*  I  went  into  Souihwark  to  jMr.  Haxter.  I  was  to  wait  on 
him  unce  before,  and  then  he  was  busy.  I  found  him  in 
pretty  cnmtortable  circumstances,  thoutrb  a  prisoner,  in  a 
private  house  near  the  prison,  attended  on  by  his  own  man 
and  maid.  My  good  friend.  Air.  S[anuiel]  L'[aureuce]  went 
with  me.  He  is  in  as  jrood  health  as  cMie  can  expect ;  and, 
methinks,  looks  bolter,  and  speaks  he.irtior.  tlian  when  I 
saw  him  last.  The  token  you  sent  he  would  by  no  means 
be  ]>ersnaded  to  accept  of,  and  wa.^  almost  anjrry  wlien  I 
pressed  it.  from  one  ousted  *  as  well  as  liimself  He  said  he 
did  not  use  to  receive  ;  and  I  understand  since.  Ins  need  is 
not  great. 

*  We  sat  with  hini  about  an  hour.  I  was  very  glad  to  find 
that  be  so  mucli  approved  of  my  present  circumstances. 
He  said  be  knew  not  why  young  men  might  nut  improve  as 
well  as  liy  traveUing  abroad.  He  inquired  for  bis  Shropshire 
friends,  and  observed,  tliat  of  those  gentlemen  wlio  were 
with  him  at  Wem,  lie  bears  of  none  whose  sons  tread  in 
their  t'atber's  steps  but  Colonel  Hunt's.  He  inquired  about 
Mr.  Macw'orth's,  and  Mr.  Lloyd  of  Aston's  children.  He 
gave  ns  some  good  counsel  to  prepare  for  trials,  and  said 
the  best  ])reparation  for  them  was  a  lite  of  faith,  and  a  co!i- 
stant  course  of  self-denial.  He  thought  it  harder  constantly 
to  deny  temptations  to  sensual  lusts  and  pleasures,  than  tn 
resist  one  single  temptation  to  deny  Christ  for  fear  of  suf- 
fering ;  the  former  requiring  such  constant  watchfulness  ; 
however,  after  the  former,  the  latter  will  be  the  easier.  He 
said  we  wlio  are  young  are  apt  to  count  upon  great  things, 
but  we  must  not  look  for  it;  and  much  more  to  this  j)ur- 
j)ose.  He  said  he  thought  dying  by  sickness  usually  much 
more  jtainful  and  dreadful  than  dying  a  violent  death ; 
especially  considering  the  extraordinary  supports  which 
those   have   who  sutler  for  righteousness'  sake. 

'  Your  most  dutiful  son,  Matt.  Henry.'  t 

In  the  correspondence  carried  on  at  Gray's  Inn  is  exhib- 
lto^i^  j>retty  fully,  both  Mr.  Henry's  studies  and  engage- 
ments. It  shows,  notwithstanding  the  progress  he  made, 
and  the  ajjplication  which  would  now  be  called  iiard  study, 
that  iie  ioUowed  the  law,  in  his  own  apprehension,  onlj' 
indilferontlywell,  and  that  he  was  not  very  fond  of  it.  He 
expresses  the  great  discouragement  he  felt  at  the  dltlerent 
opinions  of  lawyers,  even  the  best,  in  almost  every  case  of 
anv  difficulty. 

With  a  view  to  increase  liis  knowledge,  and  his  capacity 
al.so  of  improvement,  be  enlisted  himself  a  scliolar  to  Dr. 
Du  Viel  {  in  the  French  language.  Mr.  Harley,  and  the 
Messrs.  Horsman.  were  his  fellow-students. 

In  one  of  the  letters  he  received  from  his  father,  and  wliicli 
was  a  family  vehicle  of  atfectionate  good  will,  bis  exrcllr'nt 
mother  communicated  (and  with  that  enviable  union  of 
t*^nderness  and  wisdom  for  which  she  was  distinguished) 
her  parental  anxiety  and  holy  counsel. 

'  Dear  Child,  —  It  is  much  my  comfort  and  rejoicing  to 
hear  so  often  from  you.  and.  alihough  I  have  little  to  send 
3'on  but  love,  and  my  blessing,  your  father  being  iil)seiif,  I 
write  a  line  or  two  to  you  to  min<l  you  to  keeji  in  with  (iod, 
as  I  licpe  you  do,  by  solemn,  secret,  daily  praver  ;  watching 
therein  with  perseverance;  not  forgetting  what  you  have 
been  taught,  and  the  covenant-engagements,  renewed  again 
and  again,  that  you  lie  under,  to  walk  circumspectly  tn 
your  whole  conversation  ;  watching  against  youthful  lusts, 
evil  company,  sins,  and  snares  from  the  world  and  the  devil. 
'  Your  aftectionate  mother,  K.  H.' 

Far  removed  from  every  thing  ascetic  and  exclusive,  Mr. 
Henry  dehghted  in  select  and  suitable  company,  and  notices, 
in  one  of  his  communications,  the  great  advantage  he  found, 
in  his  studies  while  at  Gray's  Inn,  *  by  the  society  to  which 
he  was  linked.'  Hu  mentions,  also,  his  attendance  on  a 
divinity  disputation,  kept  up  weekly,  in  an  afternoon,  by 
Mr.  Morton's  young  men,  about  six  or  eight  of  them,  when 


*  1  Itai  I-.  t-lc-Vtl  by  llic  acl  nf  uniformity, 
t  To  Pliilip  Heiirv.     Oric.  MS. 
X  Set  the  Hii<t.  uf  DiisciUcr:',  vol.  ii.  p.  aC7. 
BIOO.  14 


scattered  from  )nm.  al  which  Mr.  (;irtecock.§  a  very  worthy 
inn;enions  young  minister,  presided.  '  ' 

In  sulijeels  of  //tut  nature,  cminerted  ns  they  were,  and 
ever  ouijht  to  he,  with  practical  gmlliness,  Mr.  Henry  found 
bisehiei  delight.  Nor  were  any  pursuits  of  a  miscellaneous, 
or  literary,  or  legal  description,  allowed  to  diminisli  supreme 
nltenticui  to  the  great  things  of  Gods  law.  One  furllier 
instance  of  bis  excellent  spirit  at  this  early  age  niUHt  suffice. 
'  None  '  (the  refl'rence  is  to  his  father's  h'tters)  '  hath  been 
a  messenger  of  evil  tidings,  for  which  let  tlie  name  of  God 
have  all  the  glory;  and  let  us  still  be  preparrd  for  evil 
tidings,  not  knowing  what  a  day  may  bring  forth.  If  we 
can  make  sure  uninterrupted  peace  and  tranquillity  in  the 
other  world,  we  have  no  great  rea.son  to  complain  of  tho 
interruptions  of  tliis  world.  It  is  the  lower  region  of  the 
air  tliat  is  liable  to  variety  of  weathers,  while  the  upper 
region  enjoys  a  constant  calm.  And  are  we  moving  tiiither- 
wards.'  And  do  we  hope  to  be  there  shortly,  where  all  tears 
are  wiped  away  f'roni  llie  eyes,  and  all  sorrow  eternally 
banished  from  the  heart  .^  And  shall  we  perplex  ourselves 
alnjut  the  little,  liltle  trifles  of  this  vain,  empty  world,  the 
things  whereof  are  vanity  in  the  having,  and  vexation  of 
spirit  in  the  losing,  nor  ever  will  or  can  atiord  that  content 
and  satisfaction  which  mm  count  upon,  in  the  enj'^ynient 
of  them,  and  which  too  few  seek  where  it  is  to  be  had.'  || 

All  his  letters  from  Gra}''s  Inn  discover  to  great  advan- 
tage his  filial  attentions  ;  they  convey  a  pleasant  impression 
of  his  observation  and  prudence  ;  tliey  demonstrate  Ids  zeal 
for  the  acquisition  of  useful  knowledge  ;  and  they  exliibit, 
in  the  most  unexceptionable  manner,  his  mental  acuteness, 
his  personal  piety,  and  the  consecration  of  every  successive 
acquirement  to  the  Redeemer's  honor.  They  were  worthy 
of  Philip  Henry's  son,  and  must  have  oflentimes  proved  an 
occasion  of  rejoicing  and  praise  before  the  heavenly  tlirone. 
In  the  communications  made  by  Mr.  Henry  f'rom  the 
great  city,  no  reference  is  made  to  any  other  preachers  than 
those  of  the  established  church  ;  and,  as  a  reason  ibr  this,  it 
may  not  be  irrelevant  to  state,  that,  during  his  abode  at 
Gray's  Inn,  such  was  the  perplexity  of  the  times,  churches 
in  connection  with  the  ecclesiastical  establishment  were  the 
exclusively  autlmrized  places  of  Christian  concourse.  But, 
ever  mindful  of  his  father's  counsels,!!  (the  more  explicitly 
given,  probably,  on  tins  very  account,)  to  say  nothing  of  hia 
own  inclinations,  he  repaired  thither,  not  only  on  a  Sabbath- 
day,  but,  as  opportunity  served,  during  the  week  also.  It 
was  his  complaint  that  he  could  not  conveniently  go  so  often 
as  he  would  *  to  hear  week-day  sermons.'  And  he  adds, 
'There  are  not  many  desirable.  Dr.  Tillotson's  are  the 
best  ;  but  others  often  preach  for  him,  and,  which  is  most 
discouraging,  be  s])caks  so  low  that  it  is  very  difficult  to 
hear  him  with  understanding.  I  must  keep  the  secret 
trade  agoing,  for  there  is  not  much  to  be  got  abroad.'  ** 

Alluding  to  tlie  services  be  attended  on  the  Lord's  day, 
lie  expressed  himself  most  pleased  with  the  discourses  of 
Dr.  Htillingfleet,  at  St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  and  Or.  Tillot- 
son's, at  LaAvrence  Jury.  None  of  these  helps,  however 
excellent  in  their  kind,  as  they  undoubtedly  were,  conq)en- 
sated  for  the  loss  of  the  heavenly  manna  enjoyed  in  his 
father's  house  ;  or,  as  he  often  styled  it.  bis  *  IJroad  Oak 
Sabbatlis.'  Those  who  are  enamored  of  that  prcaciiing 
which  unfolds  the  glorious  and  sublime  doctrines  and 
precepts  of  revelation,  in  unceasing  connection  with  the 
scenes  of  Calvary,  (a  mode  of  address  which  trave  to  tlie 
pulpit  exercises  of  the  reformers,  and  of  Philip  Henr}',  and 
a  host  of  other  imitators,  such  a  ^  rich  and  unequalled 
unction,')  will  understand  the  distinction  ;  and,  instead  of 
accusing  Mr.  Henry  of  invidious  comparisons,  or  even 
blaming  him,  had  he,  under  such  circumstances,  indulged 
them,  will  compassionate  his  situation  ;  nor  will  they  fail  to 
rejoice  that  the  lines  are  now  fallen  to  God's  heritage  in 
pleasanter  places;  and  that,  within  the  j)ale  of  the  estab- 
lished church,  as  well  as  wifhont  it,  the  number  is  not  few 
of  those  who,  having  received  the  ministry  of  reconciliation, 
are  '  determined  '  tf»  ktiow  nothing  among  men,  '  save  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Him  crucified.' 

It  would  be  anticipating  a  future  division  of  the  present 
work,  lo  delineate,  in  this  early  stage  of  it,  Mr.  Henry's 
character  and  conduct  as  a  friend.  At  the  sanu'  time,  t!ie 
order  v.'hicb  has  been  adopted  retpiires,  before  j)rocecding 
further,  the  introduction  of  a  letter  addressed  by  him  to  one 
whom  he  regarded  in  that  sacred  character.  The  person 
referred  to  is  Mr.  George  Illidge,  of  Nantwich,  whose 
'heart  the    Lord'    had  'opened'    when    very    yonng,    and 


IS(;c  WilsonV  Hir-torv,  vt  svjira,  vi,\.  111.  p.    Kl?. 
OriK.  MS.     MaUhew  Henry  to  Pliilii>  M.nry. 
^nte.  *•  Orig.  MS. 


I()(^ 


HENRY. 


wlio,  enjoying  ffW  religions  advantages  al  home,  attended 
tlic  ministry  at  Broad  0:ik.  His  seriousness  and  zeal 
sernrcd  liim  a  welrome,  and  his  excellent  conduct  unfeigned 
reypect."*  It  is  not  known  when  tlic  acnuaintance  between 
tlie  two  youths  commenced,  but  it  was  turned  to  a  good 
account,  and  became  tlie  means  of  tliriting  dispositions  tlie 
most  strictly  virtuous  and  unrful.  WV-re  not  the  reader 
intormed  that  tlie  writer  of  the  letter  was  only  in  his 
tweiity-fourtii  year,  he  would  almost  fancy  himself  listening 
to  tlie  grave  and  matured  counsels  of  hoary  and  devout 
intelligence. 

'  Gray's  Inn,  March  I,  KIHti. 

'Dear  Friend,  —  1  think  I  remember,  when  I  last  saw 
you,  I  partly  promised  to  write  to  you  from  hence,  wliich  I 
doubt  1  should  either  have  forgotten,  or  have  deferred  the 
performance  of,  liad  I  not  been  lately  reminded  of  it  in  a 
letter  from  one  of  my  sisters.  And,  now  I  have  put  my 
pen  to  paper  to  perform  my  promise,  what  sliall  1  write? 
News  we  have  little,  or  none  considerable;  and  you  know 
I  was  never  a* good  newsmonger;  and  to  fill  a  letter  with 
idle,  impertinent  compliments,  is  very  useless,  and  will  pass 
but  ill  in  the  account  another  day  ;  for  snre,  if  idle  words 
must  be  accounted  for,  idle  letters  will  not  be  leR  out  of  the 
reckoning.  What  if  I  ehould,  tlierefore,  (having  no  other 
business  at  present,)  give  you  a  few  serious  lines,  which 
may,  perhaps,  be  of  some  spiritual  advantage  to  your  soul  ? 
1  have  been  lately  thinking  of  some  great  Scripture  truths 
or  principles,  the  firm  practical  belief  of  which  would  be  of 
great  use  to  a  Christian,  and  have  a  mighty  influence  upon 
the  right  ordering  of  his  conversation;  and  they  are  some 
such  as  these  :  — 

*  1.  That  "  all  things  are  naked  and  open  unto  Him  with 
whom  we  have  to  do."  He.  4:111  A  firm  belief  of  God's  all- 
seeing  eye  always  upon  us,  wherever  we  are,  and  whatever 
we  are  doing,  would  be  a  mighty  awe-band  upon  tlie  spirit, 
to  keep  it  serious  and  watchful.  Dare  I  omit  such  a  known 
duty,  or  commit  such  a  known  sin,  while  I  am  under  the 
eye  of  a  just  and  holy  God,  wlio  hates  sin,  and  cannot 
endure  to' look  on  initiuity  ?  It  was  a  significant  name 
which  Hrigar  gave  to  the  well  where  God  appeared  unto 
her,  (Ge.  10:14,)  "  Beer-lahai-roi,"  the  well  of  Him  that 
lives  and  sees  me  ;  for  she  said,  (v.  13,)  "  Tliou  God  seest 
me."  This  would  be  a  very  seasonable  thought,  wlien  we 
are  entering  either  into  duty  or  into  temptation,  to  lift  up 
our  heart  in  these  words  —  ''Thou  God  seest  me  ; "  and, 
therefore,  let  duty  be  carefully  done,  and  sin  carefully 
avoided,  considering  that  He  who  sees  all  now,  will  tell  all 
shortly  before  ano-els  and  men,  in  the  day  '•  wiien  the  secrets 
of  all  hearts  shall  be  made  manifest."     Lu.  1;2:^. 

'2.  That  our  adversary,  the  devil,  "as  a  roaring  lion, 
goes  about  continually,  seeking  wiioni  he  may  devour." 
1  Pe.  5:3.  We  do  not  see  him,  and  tiierefore  we  are  apt  to  be 
secure  ;  but  certainly  it  is  so.  and  therefore  we  should  never 
be  otF  our  watch.  What  folly  is  it  for  us  to  be  slumbering 
and  sleepintT.  while  such  a  cruel,  crafty  enemy  is  waking 
and  watchinjx,  and  ready  to  do  us  a  miscliief !  You  know 
when  Saul  slept,  lie  lost  his  spear  and  liis  cruise  of  water- 
Many  a  Christian  has  lost  his  strength  and  comfort  by  sleeping. 

'3.  That  "the  grace  of  God.  which  bringelh  salvation, 
teacheth  us  to  deny  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  and  to 
live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godlily."  Ti.  2:11,1:3.  Tiiat 
the  gospel,  as  it  is  a  gospel  of  grace,  requires  a  holy  cou- 
versation.  Christ  died  to  save  his  people  from  their  sins, 
not  171  tlieir  sins.  The  gospel  hath  its  commands  as  well  as 
its  promises  and  privileges,  and,  tlierefore,  there  is  such  a 
thing  as  a  gospel-becoming  conver.sation,  (Phil.  1:27,)  living 
up  to  gospel  love  as  well  as  gospel  fight. 

*4.  That  '-Jesns  Clirist  "died  to  deliver  us  from  this 
present  evil  world."  Ga.  1:4.  We  are  apt  to  lliink  C'hrist 
died  to  deliver  us  only  from  hell,  and,  if  that  be  done,  we 
are  well  enough.  No  :  Christ  died  to  deliver  us  from  tliis 
world.  So,  if  our  liearts  are  glued  to  present  things,  and 
our  affections  fixed  upon  them.  w<'  do  direclly  thwart  the 
great  design  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  cmiiing  to  save  us. 

'  5.  That  "  we  are  not  under  the  law,  bul  under  grace." 
Ro.  6:14.  Tliis  is  a  mighty  encouragement  to  us  to  abound 
in  all  manner  of  gospel  obedience,  lo  consider  that  we  are 
not  under  the  law  that  required  personal  perfect  obedience, 
and  pronounced  a  curse  for  the  least  failure,  but  undi-r  the 
covenant  of  grace,  which  accepts  the  willing  mind,  and 
makes  sincerity  our  perfection.  What  a  sweet  word  is 
grace  !  What  a  savor  doth  it  leave  upon  the  lips  !  And  to 
be  under  grace,  under  the  sweet  and  easy  rule  of  grace, 
how  comfortable  is  it ! 

*  Life,  by  Tong,  uf  suproy  p.  52. 


'  n.  Tiiat  the  soul  is  t)io  man,  and  that  condition  of  life  ia 
best  for  us  that  is  best  for  our  souls.  It  fares  will;  the  mau 
as  it  fares  with  liis  soul.  He  is  the  truly  healthful  man 
whose  snul  prospers  aud  is  in  liealth.  lie  is  the  truly  rich 
man,  not  wlio  is  rich  in  iiouses,  land,  and  money,  but  who 
is  ricii  in  faith,  and  an  iieir  of  Uie  kingdom.  Those  are  our 
best  friends  that  are  friends  to  our  souls,  and  those  are  our 
worst  enemies  that  are  enemies  to  our  souls  ;  for  tlie  soul  ia 
the  man,  and  if  the  soul  be  lost,  all  is  lost. 

*  7.  That  "  we  have  here  no  continuing  city."  He.  13:14. 
That  we  are  in  this  world  as  in  an  inn,  and  must  be  gone 
shortly.  W'hy  should  we,  tlien,  conform  (mrst-lves  to  this 
world,  or  cumber  ourselves  with  it.''  Should  we  not,  then, 
sit  loose  to  it,  as  we  do  to  an  inn  ?  And  what  if  we  have 
but  ill  accommodation  ?  It  is  but  an  inn  ;  it  will  be  belter  at 
home.  If  our  lodging  here  he  hard  and  culd,  it  is  no  great 
matt<*r;  our  lodging  in  our  Father's  house  will  be  soil  and 
warm  enough. 

'  8.  That  "  every  man  at  his  best  estate  is  altogether  van- 
ity." Ps.  311:5.  We  ourselves  are  so,  and  therefore  we  must 
not  dote  on  any  temporal  enjoyments.  We  carry  our  lives, 
as  well  as  our  otlier  comforts,  in  our  hands,  and  know  not 
how  soon  they  may  slip  through  our  fingers.  Every  one  is 
vanity;  therefore  cease  from  man,  from  fearing  him,  and 
from  trusting  in  him. 

'  n.  That  '■  God  shall  bring  every  work  into  judgment, 
with  every  secret  thing,  whether  it  be  good  or  evil.'  Kc. 
12:14.  That  every  man  must  shortly  give  an  account  to 
God.  The  serious  thoughts  of  this  would  engage  us  to  do 
nothing  now  which  will  not  pass  well  in  our  accounts  then. 

'10.  Tliat  "the  wages  of  sin  is  death;  but  the  gift  of 
God  is  eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Li>rd."  Ro.  (».2;l. 
Heaven  and  iiell  are  great  things,  indeed,  and  should  be 
nmch  upon  our  liearts,  and  improved  by  us  as  a  spur  of  con- 
straint to  put  us  upon  duty,  and  a  bridle  of  restraint  to  keep 
us  from  sin.  We  should  labor  to  see  reality  and  weight  in 
invisible  things,  and  live  as  those  that  must  be  somewhere 
forever.  See  hell  the  wages  and  due  desert  of  sin,  and 
heaven  the  free  gift  of  God  through  Jesus  Christ. 

*  Many  other  such  truths  might  be  mentioned,  wliich 
those  that  are  acquainted  with  tlie  Scriptures, and  with  tbeir 
own  hearts,  need  not  be  directed  to.  It  would  be  of  use  to 
a  Christian  to  take  some  one  such  truth  into  Ins  mind  in 
the  morning,  and  upon  occasion  in  the  day,  to  be  thinking 
frequently  of  it,  and  to  su.y,  ■'  This  is  llie  truth  of  the  day  ; 
this  is  to  be  an  answer  to  this  days  temptations  ;  this  is  lo 
be  a  spur  to  this  day's  duties  ;  and  this  is  to  be  the  subject 
of  this  day's  meditation,  and  of  this  day's  discourse,  as  we 
have  opportunity."  1  am  apt  to  tliink  such  a  course  would 
be  very  beneficial.  Hereby  a  good  stock  of  truths  might  be 
treasured  up  against  a  time  of  need,  and  we  might  be  able 
to  bring  forth  things  new  and  old  for  the  benefit  of  others. 
For  certainly  it  is  our  duty,  as  we  have  ability'and  opportu- 
nity, to  help  our  friends  and  neighbors  in  their  spiritual 
necessities,  to  strengthen  the  weak,  confirm  the  wavering, 
direct  the  doubting,  and  comfort  the  feeble-minded,  to  say 
to  them  that  are  of  a  tearful  heart,  Be  strong. 

'  Discourse  to  this  purpose,  how  profitable  would  it  be 
both  to  ourselves  and  others,  and  how  much  better  would  it 
pass  in  our  account  another  day  than  a  great  deal  of  that 
vain,  impertinent  talk  wliich  fills  up  the  time  of  too  many 
professors  when  they  come  together.  And  I  fear  it  is  a 
fault  more  acknowledged  than  amended. 

'  I  remember  to  have  read  that,  wIk'U  the  famous  Bishop 
Usher  and  Dr.  Preston,  who  were  intimate  friends,  were 
talking  together,  after  mucli  discourse  of  learning  and  other 
things,  the  bishop  would  say.  Come,  d"Ctor,  one  word  of 
Christ  now  before  we  part.  Christians,  who  owe  tlieir  all  lo 
Christ,  should  be  often  talking  of  Hiin.  And  surely,  tliose 
that  know  the  wortli  of  souls  cannot  but  be  concerned  for 
their  ignorant,  careless  neighbors ;  which  concernedness 
should  put  us  upon  doing  all  we  can  to  help  them  out  of 
that  condition.  And  if  there  be  any  that  are  asking  the 
way  to  Zion,  with  their  faces  thitherwards,  pray  tell  them 
the  way.     Tell  them, 

*  I.  Tliere  is  but  one  gate  into  this  way,  and  that  is  the 
strait  gate  of  sound  conversion. 

'  2.  Tell  tliem  that  the  way  is  narrow,  that  there  is  not 
elbow-room  for  their  lusts.  Let  them  know  the  worst  of  it. 
And  that  those  who  would  be  good  soldiers  of  Clirist  must 
endure  hardness. 

'  3.  Tell  them,  notwithstanding  this,  it  is  a  way  of  pleas- 
antness ;  it  gives  spiritual,  though  it  prohibits  sensual, 
pleasures. 

'4.  Tell  them  there  is  lift  eternal  at  the  end,  and  let  them 
be  assured  that  one  hour  of  joy  in  heaven  will  make  them 


IIKNRV. 


107 


niiieiid!!  lor  an  ugi'  of  trouble  upon  earlli.  One  shoarortlial 
hiirvrst  will  bo  recompense  enough  for  a  seedness  of  tears. 
Va.  l'J(;:5,li. 

'  I  am  at  present  somewhat  indisposed,  and  have  written 
confusedly,  and,  therefore,   I   would   have  you  keep  it  to 
yourself.     •     •      •     [  hop,.  y,,u  will    not  forget  me  at  the 
throne  of  grace,  for  I  have  need  of  your  prayers.     "     ' 
'  I  am,  your  mal  friend.  iM     11 

.  IV.  His  Reti'KS  to  Broad  0.4K  —  His  I'KF.AeiiiNO  — 
Visits  Chestkk  —  Invitation.s  to  tiik  Ministekiai.  Of- 
fice there —  ReTI'RSS  to  LoSDOV —  LlCKSSKS  TO  I'nKACn 
GRANTED  UrGF-I>   TO   SFTTI.K.   IN    LoNllo.N  —  Ql'l  TS  (t  UA  v's 

Inn  —  Self-esami.sai  ION  hkfork  Oriunathin —  Knseo- 
Pal  Ordination  considered  —  His  Dkcision  in  Kavok  of 
Nonconformity — Confession  of  Faith  —  His  Ordina- 
tion—  Ketuisn  to  Broad  Oak. —  1(^(1  to  I(i87.  —  lathe 
month  of  June,  UtfO,  Mr.  Henry  returned  to  Bro;il  Oak. 
It  was  quickly  apparent  that  his  law  pursuits  had  in  no  wisi- 
diverted  him  from  liis  original  design  ;  the  study  of  the 
Scriptures  was  as  interesting  to  him  as  ever;  and  his  desire 
to  •  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  gospel,'  instead  of  In-ing 
weakened,  was  more  intense  and  more  enlightened. 

Being  invited  by  his  friend  Mr.  George  lllidge  to  Nant- 
wich,  ho  preached  there  several  evenings  to  a  consiilerable 
audience,  and  with  encouraging  success.  On  the  last  of 
those  occasions,  his  subject  was  Jb.  'A7:2'-i,  *  With  God  is 
terrible  majesty.'  Mr.  lllidge  observed  a  notoriously  wicked 
man  present.  With  a  view  to  ascertain  tln'  effects  of  his 
attendance,  he  called  upon  him  the  iio.\t  morning.  Tlie 
man  and  his  wife  were  in  tears.  His  convictions  of  sin 
and  sense  of  danger  seemed  to  be  pungent  and  salutarj', 
and  his  apprehensions  of  the  majesty  and  wrath  of  God 
awfully  vivid ;  the  woman  wept  from  sympathy.  Mr. 
lllidge  offered  up  'supplications,'  communicated  suitable 
encouragement,  and  pressed  an  earnest  warning  against 
wicked  company.  The  man  taught  his  wife  to  read,  prac- 
tised family  worship,  often  accompanied  Mr.  lllidge  to 
Broad  Oak.  and,  after  a  prudent  lapse  of  time,  was  admitted 
to  the  Lords  table.  In  appearance  the  cliange  was  univer- 
sal and  entire  ;  religious  joy  was  sometimes  avowed  ;  and, 
for  several  years,  he  seemed  to  *  run  well.'  His  wile*,  in  a 
judgment  of  charity,  died  '  in  the  faith ; '  but  he,  alas  !  after 
a  time,  being  *  hindered,'  was  guilty  of  very  sad  defection, 
and  quitted  the  narrow  way,  it  is  feared,  forever. 

In  such  a  connection  as  tliis,  how  consummate  appears 
the  wisdom  of  apostolic  counsel,  *  Let  him  that  thinketh  he 
standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall  !  '  And  how  necessary  to  be 
enforced  are  self-e.tamination,  holy  watchfulness,  and  un- 
ceasing prayer  ! 

It  is  natural  to  suppose  that  the  encouragement  which 
thus  attended  Mr.  Henry's  first  efforts  increased  his  satis- 
faction in  the  decision  he  had  made  for  the  ministry.  Nor 
is  it  improbable  that  the  issue,  as  narrated,  may  account,  in 
some  measure,  for  the  uncommon  seriousness,  discernment, 
and  caution,  which,  especially  in  his  later  papers,  are  every 
where  displayed  in  relation  to  the  nature  and  evidences 
of  personal  religion.  '  A  hypocrite,'  he  .sometimes  re- 
marked, '  is  one  who  goes  creditably  to  hell,  unsuspected  ; 
one  who  smns  religious,  and  that  is  all.'  And  to  the  inquiry, 
'  What  is  the  reason  of  tife  apostasy  of  so  many  who  began 
well .'  '  he  would  answer,  •  They  never  had  the  law  in  their 
hearts;  they  never  acted  from  n.  prinriplc.  A  man  ma_v  not 
only  have  the  shape  of  a  Christian,  but  he  may  have  it 
drawn  so  much  to  the  life  as  that  it  may  pass  for  a  living 
C'hristian  ;  there  may  be  some  kind  of  breath,  and  motion, 
and  sense  ;  and  yet  he  that  knows  our  works  may  say, 
"Thou  art  dead."  The  scale,  in  such  a  case,  hangs  in  a 
manner  even,  but  sin  and  lust  at  last  preponderale.  Hy- 
pocrisy is  the  way  to  aposta.sy,  and  apostasy  is  the  great 
proof  of  hypocrisv.'  But  •  those,'  said  lie,  *  who  are  sincere 
are  willing  and  desirous  to  tx'  tried  ;  t/tcij  desire  the  day  of 
judgment  because  every  thing  will  then  be  manifested  ;  1/h'ij 
are  frequent  and  inward  in  secret  duty  ;  l/inj  have  a  low 
and  mean  opinion  of  themselves  and  tlieir  own  perform- 
ances ;  thfii  bewail  and  mourn  over  the  ri'inains  of  hyp'>c- 
risy ;  they  make  the  word  of  (»od  their  counsellor  in  nil 
doubtful  cases;  tftet/  ascribe  the  glory  of  all  to  Christ,  and 
take  none  to  themselves  ;  t.'icij  keep  themselves  from  their 
own  iniquity.' " 

.Mr.  Henry's  determination  for  the  ministry  was  now 
fi.xed;  an<l,  having  been  on  a  visit  at  Chester,  and  being  in 
vited  by  some  friends  there  to  preach  to  them  in  an  evening, 
•the  liberty  not  being  yet  granted,'  he  complied  ;  and  two 
or  three  successive  evenings,  at  the  house  of  Mr.   Hen 


'  Oris.  MS. 


thorne,!  a  sugar-baker,  and  other  houses,  '  lie  received  all 
that  came,  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  end  teaching  tiie 
things  which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confi- 
dence, no  man  forbidding  him.' 

Tlie.se  services  teiuied  to  produce  a  most  favorable  iin- 
pression  on  the  minds  of  the  hearers  in  reference  to  Mr. 
Henry's  ministerial  ipialitications,  and  the  present  circum- 
stances of  the  nissenters  in  that  city  occasioned  earnest  de- 
siri's  tliat  he  mii;ht  liecimie  their  pastor. 

By  the  death  of  twi>  valu.able  ministers,  Mr.  Cook,t  and 
Mr  Hall, §  a  loss  had  been  sustained  which  their  survivor, 
Mr,  llarvev.  an  ag<^d  divine,  was  unable  to  repair.  Ou 
aeeount  ot'  the  legislative  ristrictions,  he  had,  indeed, 
preachi'd  very  privately,  and  some  of  those  who  were  con- 
nected with  tlie  former  minister  were  not  in  regular  com- 
munion with  him. 

.Miout  llie  latter  end  of  the  year  UiSG,  a  rumor  of  adispo- 
silion  in  tile  goveriiiin'ul  to  grant  indulgence  became  very 
current.  This  encouraged  strveral  of  the  persons  last  re- 
ferreil  to  to  wait  on  Mr.  Henry  at  Broad  Oak,  and  to  urge 
on  him  that,  in  the  event  of  the  expected  liberty,  he 
woulil  '  take  the  oversight  of  them  in  the  Lord.' 

After  advising  with  his  father,  he  gave  them  encourage- 
ment, provided  Mr.  Harvey  would  give  his  consent  to  it. 
He  infci-mrd  them,  at  llie  same  time,  that  he  was  speedily 
to  return  to  the  iiietn>polis,  and  that  he  should  reside  there 
for  some  months.  To  all  his  terms,  so  that  their  request 
was  complied  with,  they  assented. 

Under  such  circumstances  he  once  more,  January  24, 
I(Mj-7,  set  out  towards  London,  accompanied  by  the  only 
son  of  his  friemi  Mr.  Hunt. 

The  first  important  news  which  reached  him  in  the  great 
city  was,  that  the  king  had  empowered  certain  individuals 
to  grant  licenses  exempting  the  several  persons  named  in  a 
schedule  annexed,  from  prosecution  or  molestation,  L  For 
not  taking  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy  ;  or, 
2.  Upon  the  pn-rogative  writ  for  £20  a  month,  or  upon  out- 
lawries, or  r.rcom.  cupicnd.  for  the  said  causes  ;  or,  \^.  For 
not  ccmiing  to  cliiireh  ;  or,  4.  For  not  receiving  the  sacra- 
ment ;  or,  Ij.  By  reason  of  their  conviction  for  recusancy  or 
exercise  of  their  religion,  a  command  to  stay  proceedings 
already'  begun  for  any  of  the  causes  aforesaid.  The  price 
of  one  license  was  £10  for  a  single  person  ;  but  if  several 
joined,  the  price  was  £10  ;  and  eight  might  join  in  taking 
out  one  license. 

Few  DissenU^rs  applied;  but  the  disposition  of  the  court 
being  sudieicntly  understood,  many  of  them  began  to  assem- 
l>le.  °  In  the  latter  end  of  February,  Mr.  Henry  wrote  to  his 
fatjier  that  'Mr.  Faldo,  a  worthy  minister  of  the  congrega- 
tional persuasion,  had  preached  publicly  in  Mr.  Sclater's 
meeting-house  in  Moorfields,  both  morning  and  afternoon, 
to  many  hundreds  of  ix'ople,  who  were  much  pleased  at  the 
reviving  of  the  work.' 

Whi-n  Mr.  Henry's  resolutions  for  the  ministry  were 
generally  known  in  the  metropolis,  the  reverend  and 
learned  Mr.  Woodcock  applied  to  liiin  in  favor  of  a  lecture 
then  instituting,  chieHy  for  young  persons;  but  he  mod- 
estly declincil  the  offer.  He  thought  his  service  might  be 
mos't  wanted  in  the  country,  and  might  be  more  suitable 
tliere  than  in  or  about  the  city. 

Followed  by  the  congregation  at  Chester  with  importu- 
nate letters,  as  well  as  the  personal  communication  of  Mr. 
Heathorne,  expressive  of  their  desires  for  his  settlement 
ainonn-  them  willi  the  least  |iossible  delay,  he  soon  relirnl 
from  Gray's  Inn,  in  order  to  give  himself  the  more  entirely 
unto  '  the  gospel  of  God.'  His  d<parture  from  that  honora- 
ble society,  like  his  entering  and  continuance  among  thein, 
was  worthy  of  his  high  vocation.  lie  took  farewell  of 
his  legal  associates  in  an  excellent  discourse  ||  from  2  Th. 
2:1,  latter  part,  '  And  by  our  gatliering  togetlier  unto  Him.' 

The  business  of  ordination  was  next  attended  to  with 
exemplary  deliberation  and  seriousness.  Not  only  did  he 
avail  himself  of  the  counsi-1  of  his  friends,  particularly  the 
Rev,  F,  Tallents  and  James  Owen,  but,  for  more  permanent 
advantage,  he  sketched  a  discourse  on  1  Ti.  4:15,  '  Give 
thvself  wholly  to  them'  —  in  which  he  slated  the  nature 
and  several  parts  of  the  ministerial  work,  and  what  it  is  for 
a  man  to  eive  liiniself  ic/iu//i/  to  them  —  to  be  wledly  in. 
them  ;  he  likewise  composed  a  paper  which  he  designated 
*  Serious  Self-exainination  before  Ordination,' 

That  ■  paper  '  is  so  general  in  its  nature,  and  presents  a 
combination  of  vigilance  and  wisdom  so  unusual  and  coin- 

t  See  Wil.^on'.'*  Hist,  at  niiprn,  viil.  ii.  p.  24, 

Sre  llie  Nonriiii,  Mi-iri,  vol.  i.  (i.  Kf..  drl.  1*1)2. 
,  III,  vol,  ill,  p.  218.  ,  ^„  ._ 

I  Sec  it  at  li-ii"lli  in  Uir  hivislitrnlnr,  vol.  vi.  pp.  .'/J-J'^l. 


108 


MEN  II V. 


plott!,  as,  noUvilhstanitin^  tiie  lenj^'Ui  of  it,  to  render  its 
insLTtiuii  imperative 

It  will  reprove,  it*  not  convincp,  ol'nwful  presumption,  all 
such  as  iiave  inconsiderately  ruslied  into  tlie  most  responsi- 
ble of  all  offices.  To  those  who  iire  contemplating  the 
ministry,  or  who  are  about  to  enter  upon  its  active  anfl 
arduouti  duties,  it  will  prove  a  friendly  monitor,  a^  useful 
test,  and  an  all-im[iortant  directory  ;  while,  as  a  full  ex- 
position ol'  Mr.  Henry's  own  motives  and  principles,  in 
reference  to  the  sium'  j^rcat  '  work,'  on  which  lie  was  then 
enterinir,  it  is  invaluable.  It  shows  a  temper  of  rniud  so 
conscientious,  so  humhlt',  and  so  enlightened,  as  to  be 
perfectly  apostolical. 

As  the  reader  j)roceeds  llirough  the  v<5luine,  he  will, 
probably,  think  it  worth  while  to  keep  this  interesting  docu- 
ment in  view,  and  to  comjiare  the  pr;iyers,  and  juirposes, 
and  resolutions  it  exhibits,  with  Mr.  Ilcury^;  .siil)Sf(inenl 
history,  deportment,  and  Buecess. 

'  That  it  is  very  requisite,'  he  write-;,  '  for  a  man  to 
examine  himself  seriously  at  such  a  time,  will  readily  be 
granted  by  those  who  consider  the  nature  of  the  ordinancOj 
and  of  tiiat  work  into  which  it  is  a  solemn  entrance. 

'  "  Search  me,  ()  God,  and  know  my  heart;  try  mp,  and 
know  m^'  thoughts,  and  see  if  there  be  any  wicked  way  in 
me,  and  lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting."  ' 

'  It  is  worth  while  for  a  man  at  such  a  time  deliberately 
to  ask  himself,  and,  having  asked,  eouscientiously  in  answer, 
the  six  following  iptestions  :  — 

'  Q.    1.    What  ain  i  ? 

'  This  is  a  needful  qut^stion,  because  in  ordination  1  give 
up  myself  to  God  in  a  ])eciiliar  manner  ;  and  will  God 
accept  the  torn,  and  the  blind,  and  the  lame  ?  [Surely  no. 
The  sacrifice  must  be  searched  before  it  w*as  offered,  that  it 
might  be  sure  to  fit  its  end.  Now,  though  the  truth  of 
grace  be  not  perhaps  necessary  to  the  esse  of  a  minister,  (for 
Judas  himself  was  an  apostle,)  yet  it  is  necessary  to  the  bc7tc 
esse,  A  man  cannot  be  a  good  minister  without  it.  And 
therefore  come,  my  soul,  let  us  imjuire,  what  am  I  ?  And  let 
the  inquiry  be  strict  and  serious,  for  a  mistake  here  is  fatal. 

'  1.  Have  I  ever  been  inwardly  convinced  of  the  lost  and 
undone  condition  in  winch  I  was  btirn,  that  I  was  by  nature 
a  child  of  wrath,  even  as  others  f  Did  I  ever  see  myself 
wallowing  in  my  blood,  in  a  forlorn,  outcast,  helpless  state, 
lost  and  ruined  forever  without  Christ  ? 

'2.  Was  I  ever  deeply  humbled  before  the  Lord  for  the 
original  sin  that  I  was  born  in,  and  the  numberless  actual 
transgressions  in  heart  and  life  that  I  have  been  guilty  of? 
Hath  sin  been  bitter  to  my  soul,  hath  my  heart  been  broken 
for  it,  and  hatii  my  sorrow  been  of  the  right  kind  'f  hath  the 
sight  of  a  broken  Savior  broken  my  heart  ? 

*  3.  Have  I  sincerely  closed  with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
by  a  true  and  lively  faith,  taken  Him  to  be  mine,  and 
resigned  up  myself  to  Him  to  he  his?  Have  I  accepted  of 
Christ  on  gospel  terms,  to  be  my  Prince  to  rule,  and  Savior 
to  save  me  ?  Plave  1  renounced  all  others,  and  resolved  to 
cleave  to  the  Lord  Jesus  Chri.'^t,  let  what  will  come?  Is 
Christ  precious  to  me  ?  Is  He  dearer  to  me  than  any  thing 
in  the  world  besides  ?  Could  1  be  freely  willing  to  part 
v^ith  all  for  Christ,  and  count  every  thing  but  loss  that  1 
may  win  Clirist  ?  « 

'  4.  Have  1  a  real  hatred  of  every  sin.  in  myself  as  well 
as  in  others  ?  Have  1  no  beloved  lust  which  1  would  have 
spared,  no  darling  corruption  which  I  would  have  to  remain 
unmortified  ?  Doth  sin  ap pair  ■Am  in  my  eyes,  and  can  1 
say  with  David,  that  'J  hate  every  false  way?'  Are  the 
remainders  o?  indwelling  corruption  a  burden  to  me  ?  Do 
1  long  to  be  rid  of  sin  r"  Are  my  resolutions  sincere,  and 
my  endeavors  serious,  against  sin.  and  all  appearances  of  it, 
and  that  because  it  is  against  God  ? 

'  5.  Have  I  a  real  love  to  holiness  ?  Do  I  press  after  it, 
and  earnestly  desire  to  he  more  holy,  using  holy  ordinances 
for  this  end,  that  1  may  be  made  thereby  more  and  more 
holy  ?  Am  I  fond  of  holy  ordinances  and  holy  people,  and 
that  because  they  are  holy?  Have  I  a  real  value  for  holi- 
ness wherever  I  see  it?  Do  I  delight  in  God's  holy  word, 
and  that  because  it  is  holy  ?  Do  I  call  the  holy  Sabbath  a 
delight,  and  that  because  it  is  holy  ?  Do  I  love  the  brethren 
because  they  are  holy,  and  love  them  the  better  the  more 
iioly  they  are  ?  Do  I  long  to  be  made  perfect  in  hohness 
in  that  other  world  ? 

*  To  these  weighty  (piestinns  my  poor  soul  (though 
compassed  about  with  manifold  weaknesses,  wants,  and 
corruptions)  doth,  as  in  llie  presence  of  God.  the  Searcher 
of  hearts,  give  a  comfortable  answer  ;  and  if  these  be  the 
signs  and  characters  of  true  grace,  1  trust  my  heart  doVh 
not  deceive  nie,  when  it  tells  me,  I  have  some  sparks  of  it, 


0  Lord  God,  ann  what  is  my  house,  that  thou  hast  brought 
me  hitherto?  And  yet,  as  if  this  had  been  but  a  small 
thing,  thou  hast  spoken  concerning  thy  servant  for  a  great 
while  yet  to  come.  And  is  this  the  manner  of  man,  U 
Lord  God  !  " 

'  Q.    H.    What  have  I  done? 

*  This  is  also  a  needful  question,  that,  searching  and 
examining  wiiat  hath  been  amiss.  I  may  repent  of  it,  and 
make  even  reckonings  in  the  blood  of  Christ,  that  1  may 
not  come  loaded  with  old  guilt  to  put  on  a  new  cliaracter, 
esi>pcially  such  a  character  as  this.  Aaron  and  his  sons 
must  oiler  a  sin-offering  to  make  attmement  before  they 
were  consecrated.  Le.  b;3-l.  For  he  that  comes  near  to  God 
under  the  guilt  of  sin  unrepented  of,  comes  at  his  peril,  and 
the  nearer  the  more  dangerous. 

'And  iherefore,  O  my  soul,  what  have  I  done  .•'  My  soul 
cannot  but  answer,  I  have  sinned,  1  have  perverted  that 
which  is  right,  and  it  hath  not  profited  me.  And  in  a 
serious  reflection  I  cannot  but  observe, 

'  1.  What  a  great  deal  of  precious  time  I  have  trifled 
away  and  miss])ent  in  folly  and  vanity,  and  things  that  do 
not  profit.  Time  is  a  precious  talent  which  my  Master  hath 
intrusted  me  with,  and  yet  how  long  hath  it  been  buried, 
and  how  much  hath  it  run  waste  ! 

'  How  many  precious  opportunities  (which  are  the  cream 
of  time)  have  1  lost  and  not  improved  through  my  own 
carelessness  —  golden  seasons  of  grace  winch  I  have 
enjoyed,  but  have  let  them  slip,  and  been  little  bettered  by 
them  ;  Sabbaths,  sermons,  sacraments  that  have  come  and 
gone,  and  left  me  as  they  found  me.  My  Iruit  hath  not 
been  answerable  to  the  soil  I  have  been  planted  in.  How 
oflen  have  I  been  ignorant  under  enlightening  means;  hard 
and  cold  under  softening  and  warming  ordinances;  trifling 
and  careless  when  1  have  been  dealing  with  God  about  the 
concerns  of  my  soul  and  eternity  ! 

'  W.  How  often  have  I  broken  my  covenants  with  God, 
my  engagements,  promises,  and  resolutions  of  new  ami 
better  obedience  ;  resolved  against  this  and  that  sin,  and  yet 
lallen  into  it  again  ;  many  a  time  returning  to  lolly,  alter 
God  hath  spoken  peace  to  me,  and  after  I  have  spokeu 
j»romiset;  to  God  !  Presently  aiier  a  sacrament,  how  have  1 
returned  to  former  vanity,  folly,  sensuality,  frothiness  ;  to 
former  pride,  passion,  and  worldliness  ;  so  soon  have  I  forgot 
the  vows  of  God  ! 

*4.  How  unprofitable  have  I  been  in  my  converse  with 
others  !  how  ti?w  have  been  the  better  for  me  !  how  many 
the  worse  for  me  !  how  little  good  have  1  done  !  how  little 
light  have  I  cast  in  the  sphere  wherein  God  hath  placed 
me  !  how  little  have  I  been  concerned  for  the  souls  of 
others  !  and  how  little  useful  have  1  been  to  them  !  How 
vain  and  light  have  I  been  nian^"^  times  in  my  words  and 
carriage,  going  down  the  stream  of  folly  with  others,  when 
my  seriousness  might  have  stemmed  the  tide  !  How  seldom 
hath  my  sj)cech  been  with  grace,  and  how  often  with  cor- 
ruption ;  not  seasoned  with  salt ! 

*  5.  In  the  general,  how  forgetful  have  I  been  of  God 
and  his  word,  and  of  myself,  and  my  duty,  and  of  the  great 
concernments  of  my  soul  and  eternity,  living  too  much  as 
if  1  had  no  God  to  serve,  and  never  a  soul  to  save  I 

'  1    might    mention  many    particular  miscarriages  which 

1  have  been  guilty  of  in  heart  and  life,  and  which  are 
known  to  God  and  my  own  heart;  and  yet,  after  all, — 
'■  Who  can  understand  his  errors  ?  Cleanse  thou  me,  O 
God,  from  my  secret  sins;  b.avc  mercy  upon  me,  O  God, 
accortling  to  thy  loving-kindness,  and  according  to  the 
multitude  of  thy  tender  mercies,  blot  out  all  my  transgress 
sions,  for  the  sake  of  the  Lord  my  righteousness." 

'  (l-  III.  From  what  principles  do  1  act  in  this  under- 
taking ? 

'  This  is  alsoa  very  materialinquiry  in  every  action,  to  ask 
whence  it  comes,  especially  in  so  great  a  turn  of  life  as  this. 

'1.  1  hope  I  can  say  that  it  is  of  faith  ;  and  1  am  con- 
cerned it  should  be  so,  for  *'  whatever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin." 
It  is  good  for  every  man  that  he  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind.      Now, 

*  (1 )  1  am  fullv  persuaded  that  Jesus  Christ,  as  King  of 
the  church,  halh  appointed  and  established  the  office  of  the 
ministry,  to  continue  in  a  constant  succession  to  the  end  of 
time,  for  the  edification  of  the  church,  and  has  promised  to 
be  with  his  ministers  always,  to  the  end  of  the  world.  So 
that  the  office  of  the  ministry  is  no  human  invention  but  a 
divine  institution. 

'  (2)  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  no  man  ought  to  thrust 
himself  upon  the  work  of  the  ministry,  without  a  clear  call 
from  tied  to  it.     Not  that  we  are  to  expect  such  extraordi 


IIEMIY. 


109 


u;iry  calls  as  tlie  apostles  liaii,  but  llie  ordinary  call,  by  tlie 
mediation  ol  ministers,  who,  as  such,  are  autliorized  by 
Christ  to  try  the  abilities  of  those  who  oti'er  tUenisolves  to 
the  ministry,  and  if  they  find  them  fit,  then  to  set  Ihom 
apart  to  that  work,  in  a  solemn  manner,  by  the  imposition 
ot  hands,  with  tasting  and  prayer,  and  thai  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  the  presbytery  is  the  most  regvilar  way  of 
ordination,  and  most  a;rreeable  to  Scripture. 

'  (3;  1  bless  God  tlial  1  am  pretty  well  satisfied  with  the 
clearness  of  my  call  to  the  work,  though  I  cannot  but  be 
(sensible  of  groat  weakness  and  insutliciency  for  these 
things;  yet  1  find  that  what  abilities  Uod  has  been  |)leased 
to  give  me,  (and  let  lliin  have  all  tlie  glory,)  do  evidently 
look  towarii  tiiis  work,  so  tiiat  if  I  hi'  in  any  measure 
ipialified  fur  any  service,  it  is  for  this.  1  find  also  my  own 
inclination  strongly  bent  towards  it,  and  that  it  hath  been  so 
ever  snice  1  knew  any  thing  ;  and  especially  1  consider  that 
1  have  been  much  e.xcited  and  cnconragL'd  to  it  by  divers 
(both  ministers  and  others)  able,  skilfid,  and  faithful,  lit  to 
judge,  by  whout  my  purposes  have  been  much  confirmed  ; 
alt  which  goes  a  great  way  towards  the  clearing  of  my  call ; 
and  the  earnest  invitation  I  have  lately  had  to  slated  work 
in  a  particular  place,  doth  nmch  help  to  clear  my  call  to  the 
work  in  general. 

'2.  1  hope  I  can  say,  I  act  herein  from  a  principle  of  true 
zeal  for  the  glory  of  God  ;  that  this  great  thing  I  do,  as  1 
should  do  every  tiling,  to  the  glory  of  God,  that  my  ligiit 
may  shine,  that  Christ's  kingdom  luav  be  advanced,  the 
power  of  godliness  kept  up,  the  word  of  life  held  forth  ;  by 
all  which  God  is  glorified.  The  desire  of  my  soul  is  that 
"  whether  1  live  I  may  live  to  the  Lord,  or  whether  I  die  1 
maj'  die  to  the  Lonl.  and  that  living  and  dying  1  may  be 
the  Lord's." 

'  3.  I  hope  I  can  say,  that  I  act  herein  from  a  principle 
of  real  love  to  precious  souls,  for  the  go  jd  of  which  I  would 
gladly  spend  and  be  spent.  Melhinks  1  love  the  precious 
souls  of  men  so  well,  that  1  would  fain  be  an  instnimenl  of 
convincing  the  unconvinced,  converting  the  unconverted, 
and  building  up  saints  in  holiness  and  comfiirt.  I  liope 
I  know  so  much  of  the  worth  of  souls,  that  1  should  tliiiik 
it  a  greater  happiness  to  gain  one  soul  to  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  than  to  gain  mountains  of  silver  and  gold  to  myself. 

'  Q.  IV.  What  are  the  ends  that  1  aim  at  in  this  great 
undertaking.^ 

'  It  is  a  common  saying  that  the  end  specifies  the  action  ; 
and,  therefore,  it  is  of  great  consequence  to  fi.\  that  right, 
that  the  eye  may  be  single,  for  otherwise  it  is  an  evil  eye. 
,\  bye  and  base  end  will  certainlv  spoil  the  acceplableness 
of  the  best  actions  that  can  be  performed. 

*  Now  what  is  the  mark  I  aim  at  in  this  great  turn  of  my 
lifi*  ?  Let  conscience  be  faithful  herein,  and  let  the  Searcher 
ol'  hearts  make  me  known  to  myself 

*  1.  1  think  1  can  say  with  confidence,  that  I  do  not 
design  to  take  up  the  ministry  as  a  trade  to  live  by,  or  to 
enrich  myself  by,  out  of  tlie  greediness  of  filthy  lucre. 
No  ;  I  hope  I  aim  at  nothing  but  souh  ;  and  if  1  gain  those, 
though  1  should  lose  all  niv  worldly  comforts  by  it,  I  shall 
reckon  myself  to  have  made  a  good  bargain. 

*  '^.  I  think  I  can  sav  with  as  much  assurance,  that  my 
design  is  not  to  get  myself  a  name  amongst  men,  or  to  be 
talked  of  in  the  world,  as  one  that  makes  somewhat  of  a 
tigure.  No ;  that  is  a  poor  business.  If  I  have  but  a 
good  name  with  God,  I  think  I  have  enough,  though  among 
men  I  be  reviled,  and  Iiave  my  name  trampled  on  as  mire  in 
the  streets.  I  prefer  tlie  good  wtjrd  of  my  Master  far  before 
the  good  word  of  my  fellow-servants. 

'  3.  1  can  appeal  to  God,  that  I  have  no  design  in  the 
le.iat  to  maintain  a  party,  or  to  keep  up  any  schismatical 
faction  ;  my  heart  rises  against  the  thoughts  of  it.  I  hale 
dividing  principles  and  practices,  and  whal^'ver  others  are, 
1  am  for  peace  and  healing;  and  if  my  blood  would  be  suf- 
ficient balsam,  1  would  gladly  part  with  the  last  drop  of  it, 
for  the  closing  up  of  the  bleeding  wounds  of  difi'erences  that 
arc  amongst  true  Christians.  Peace  is  such  a  precious 
jewel  that  I  would  give  any  thing  for  it  hut  truth.  Those 
who  are  hot  and  bitter  in  their  conlendings  for  or  against 
little  things,  and  zealous  in  keeping  up  names  of  division 
and  maintaining  parties,  are  of  a  spirit  which  I  understand 
n'lt.     Let  not  my  soul  come  into  their  secret. 

■  .My  ends,  then,  are  according  to  my  principles,  and  I 
humbly  appeal  to  God  concerning  the  integrity  of  my  heart 
in  Ihem  ; 

'  (1)  'riiat  I  deliberately  place  the  glory  of  God  as  my 
highest  and  ultimate  end,  and  if  I  can  be  but  any  ways  in- 
strumental to  promote  that,  I  shall  gain  my  end,  and  have 
my  desire.     I  do  not  design  to  preach  myself,  but  a?i  a  faith- 


ful friend  of  the  bridegroom,  to  preach  Christ  Jesus  my 
Lord,  as  the  standard-bearer  auunig  ten  Ihomtands,  And  if 
1  can  but  bring  ]ieoplo  better  to  know,  and  love,  and  honor 
Christ,  1  have  what  I  design. 

'  (-2)  That,  in  order  to  the  glory  of  God,  I  do  sincerely 
aim  at  the  good  of  precious  souls.  God  is  glorified  wIh  n 
souls  are  benefited,  and  gladly  would  1  be  instrumental  in 
that  blessed  work.  I  would  not  be  a  barren  tree  in  a  vine- 
yard, cumbering  the  ground  ;  but  by  God's  hel|),  I  would 
'do  some  gcod  iTi  the  world,  and  1  know  no  (^renter  good  I 
can  be  capable  of  Ihiin  doiu;;  good  to  souls.  1  desire  to 
be  an  instrument  in  God's  hand  of  softening  hard  hearts, 
quickening  dead  lie;irls,  humbling  jiroud  hearts,  cmnforting 
sorrowful  hearts  ;  and  if  1  may  be  enabled  to  do  llils,  I  have 
what  1  would  have.  If  God  denies  me  tiiis,  and  sull'ers  iiic 
to  labor  in  vain,  (Ihougli  1  should  get  hundreds  a  year  by 
my  labor.)  it  would  be  the  constant  grief  and  trouble  of  my 
soul  ;  and  if  I  do  not  gain  souls,  1  shall  enjoy  all  my  other 
gains  with  very  little  satisfaction;  tlioiigli  even  in  that  case 
ft  would  be  some  comfort,  that  the  reward  is  not  according 
to  the  success,  but  according  to  the  faithfulness.  But  I  seri- 
ously profess  it.  If  1  could  foresee  that  my  luiuislry  would 
be  wholly  unprofitable,  and  that  1  should  be  no  instrument 
of  good  to  souls,  though  in  other  respects  1  niighl  gel 
enough  by  it.  I  would  rather  beg  my  bread  from  door  to  door, 
than  undertake  this  great  work. 

'  Q.   V.    What  do  1  want  f 

'  And  what  special  things  am  1  now  to  desire  of  God,  the 
God  of  all  grace  ?  When  1  know  whither  to  go  for  sup- 
plies, I  am  concerned  to  inquire  what  my  necessities  arc. 
The  requests  I  have  to  put  to  God  are  such  as  these  ;  — 

'  i.  That  he  would  fix,  and  confirm,  and  establish  my 
heart  in  my  dedication  of  myself  to  the  work  of  the  minis- 
try. My  carnal  heart  is  sometimes  ready  to  suggest  to  me, 
thai  I  had  better  take  some  other  way  of  living,  that  would 
be  less  toilsome  and  perilous,  and  more  pleasant  and  gain- 
ful ;  and  the  devil  joins  issue  with  my  heart,  and  sets  before 
me  Uie  profits  and  preferments  I  might  possibly  have  in 
another  way,  and  the  trouble  and  reproach  1  am  like  to 
meet  with  "in  this  way.  Now,  O  that  my  God  would  rc'- 
strain  the  teiujiter,  and  satisfy  me  in  my  choice,  and  furnish 
me  with  suitable  consider.ations  with  which  to  answer  such 
suggestions ;  and  in  order  thereunto,  give  me  believing 
views  of  eternity  ;  having  deliberately  devoted  myself  to 
the  work  of  the  Lord,  keep  it  always  in  the  imagination 
of  the  thoughts  of  my  heart,  and  establish  my  way  be- 
fore Him. 

'  ii.  That  He  would  in  a  special  manner  be  present  with 
me  in  the  ordinance  of  dedication,  filling  my  heart  with  such 
an  experimental  sense  of  the  excellency  of  Christ,  and  the 
comforts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  that  i  may  have  cause  to 
remember  it,  by  a  good  token,  as  long  as  I  live;  that  He 
would  manifest  Himself  to  me,  mark  me  for  Himself,  and 
leave  some  sign  behind  Him  in  my  soul,  that  may  make  it 
evident  God  was  there  of  a  truth  ;  that  He  would  give  mc 
a  comfortable  earnest  of  the  success  of  my  ministry,  by  a 
signal  owning  of  me  in  my  entrance  upon  it. 

'  iii.  That  He  would  fit  and  qu.alify  me  for  this  great 
work  to  which  He  is  calling  me.  When  Saul  v\'as  anoinied 
king,  "  God  gave  him  another  heart,  a  heart  fit  for  kingship." 
I  would  fain  have  another  heart,  a  heart  fit  for  ministeiial 
work,  filled  with  ministerial  gifts  and  graces. 

'  1.  Ministerial  gifts.  Every  good  gift  comes  from  above, 
and  therefore  I  look  upwards"  for  gifts  of  knowlediro  in  tlie 
mysteries  of  religion  ;  gifts  of  utterance  to  e.\-|)Tain  and 
apply  myself  to  others,  and  to  speak  the  word  with  bohl- 
ness.  Ihave  also  need  of  prudence  and  discretion  to  order 
the  alTairs  of  my  ministry. 

'  2.  Ministerial  graces.  Faith,  love  to  God  and  souls, 
zeal  for  God's  glory,  and  souls'  good  ;  patience  to  do,  to 
suft'er,  and  to  wait;  an  inward  sense  of  the  weight  of  the 
things  I  speak  of.  Two  graces  1  do  more  especially  beg 
of  God  : 

'  (1)  Sincerity.  That  I  may  be  really  as  good  as  I  seem 
to  be  ;  that  inward  impressions  may  always  be  answei-ahle 
to  outward  e.Tpressions  in  all  my  ministrations;  that  my 
eye  nlay  be  single,  my  heart  upright,  and  my  ends  fixed; 
that  I  may  not  cast  the  least  glance  at  any  low,  bye,  base 
end. 

'  f2)  Humility.  That  God  would  hide  pride  from  me, 
and  clothe  me  with  humility,  that  I  may  see  that  I  h;un 
nothing  (except  my  sins)  but  what  I  have-  received  ;  Ihat  I 
may  never  please  myself  with  the  praises  of  men,  but  h.ind 
up  all  the  praise  to  God  ;  that  the  least  workings  of  pride 
and  conceitedness  may  be  checked  in  me 

'  iv.    That  God  would  open  a  door  of  opporlunily  to  me, 


no 


HENRV. 


and  make  my  way  pluiii  liefuru  iiic,  tliul  the  call  I  have  to 
my  work  ni:iy  be  clear  and  Hatislyin<^,  and  that  Gud  would 
bless  and  succeed  my  endeavors  for  the  good  of  souls. 

'  Q.  VI.  Wlial  are  my  purposes  and  resolutions  for  the 
future  ? 

'  This  is  also  a  requisite  inipiiry,  when  1  am  lo  put  on  a 
new  character,  and  one  so  honorable.  What  shall  I  do 
that  1  iuav  '•  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  I 
am  called  r  "' 

'1.1  purjinse  and  resolve,  by  the  grace  of  God,  that  I 
will  have  no  more  to  do  with  the  unfruitful  works  of  dark- 
ness, seeing  it  will  not  only  be  my  duty  as  a  Christian,  but 
my  office  as  a  inini.ster,  to  reprove  them  rather.  "  Pride, 
passion,  worldliness,  wantonness,  vanity,  are  things  the 
man  of  God  must  flee."  I  Ti.  0:11.  Wliat  have  I  to  do 
any  more  with  idols.'  What  have  1  to  do  any  )nore  with 
Bin  .•■  By  the  grace  of  God,  it  shall  not  have  dominion  over 
me.  The  ministerial  character  will  add  a  great  aggrava- 
tion to  every  sin;  and  therefore,  "  O  my  soul!  stand  in 
awe,  and  sin  not." 

'  2.  I  purpose  and  resolve  that,  by  the  grace  of  God,  I 
will  abound  nuire  than  ever  in  all  manner  of  gospel-obedi- 
ence, that  1  will  strive  to  be  more  humble,  serious,  and 
watchful,  and  self-denying,  and  live  more  above  the  world, 
and  the  things  of  it ;  that  I  will  pray  v;ith  more  life,  and 
read  the  Scriptures  with  more  care,  and  not  be  slothful  in 
business,  but  fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord ;  that  I  will 
abound  in  good  discourse,  as  I  have  ability  and  opportunity, 
with  prudence  ;  endeavoring,  as  much  as  I  can,  '■  to  (uloni 
the  doctrine  of  God  my  Savior  in  all  things." 

'  3.  In  particular,  1  resolve,  in  the  strength,  spirit,  rnd 
grace  of  Jesus  Christ  my  Lord,  to  consider  well  and  per- 
Jorm  my  ordination  vows  ;  to  hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words  which  I  have  heard  and  received,  in  "  faith  and  love 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  ;"  and  never  to  let  go  any  truth, 
whatever  it  cost  me  ;  ever  owning  the  Scripture  as  "  the 
only  rule  of  faith  and  practice." 

'  That  I  will  wholly  give  up  myself  to  the  work,  and  em- 
ploy all  my  talents  in  the  service  of  God  and  souls,  with 
sernmsness  and  sedulity  ;  that  1  will  not  only  preach,  but 
to  the  utmost  of  my  power  defend,  the  truths  of  God 
against  all  opposers,  and  do  all  I  can  to  convince  or  silence 
gainsayers. 

'  That  1  will  endeavor  to  maintain  not  only  truth,  but 
peace  and  unity ,  in  the  church  of  God  ;  that  I  wd!  patiently 
bear,  and  thankfully  accept  of,  the  admonitions  of  my 
brethren,  and  esteem  such  smilings  as  an  excellent  oil  that 
shall  not  break  my  head, 

'  That  if  ever  God  shall  call  me  to  the  charge  of  a  family, 
I  will  walk  before  my  house  in  a  perfect  way,  with  an  up- 
right heart,  not  doubting  but  that  then  God  will  come  unto 
me  ;  my  house  shall  be  a  Bethel ;  wherever  I  have  a  tent, 
God  shall  have  an  altar  ;  and  Joshua's  resolution  shall  be 
mine  —  "  Whatever  others  do,  I  and  my  house  will  serve 
the  Lord." 

•  That  if  ever  God  calls  me  to  the  charge  of  a  flock,  I 
resolve,  by  his  grace,  with  all  possible  diligence  to  lay  out 
myself  for  the  spiritual  good  of  those  over  whom  God  shall 
set  me  ;  and  that  in  conversation  I  will  endeavor  to  be  an 
example  to  the  flock,  going  before  them  in  the  way  to 
heaven  ;  and  will  improve  all  the  interest  I  have,  and  all  the 
authority  I  may  liave,  for  the  honor  of  God,  (he  good  of 
souls,  and  the  edifying  tlie  mystical  body  of  Christ. 

•  Whatever  opposition  I  may  meet  with  in  my  work,  by 
the  grace  of  God,  I  will  not  be  terrified  with  it,  nor  fright- 
ened by  the  winds  and  clouds  from  sowing  and  reaping  ; 
but,  in  the  strength  of  my  God,  go  on  in  the  midst  of  dis- 
couragements; and  if  God  shall  call  me  to  sufferings, — 
which  1  promise  to  expect  and  count  upon,  —  I  will,  by  the 
grace  of  God,  suft'er  cheerfully  and  courageously  for  the 
truths  and  ways  of  Christ ;  "  choosing  rather,  with  Moses, 
to  suffer  afflictions  with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy 
the  pleasures  of  sin,  which  are  but  for  a  season  ;  "  and  I  will 
esteem  not  only  the  crown  of  Christ,  but  the  reproach  of 
Christ,  greater  riches  than  the  treasures  of  Egypt,  having 
respect  to  the  recompense  of  reward. 

'  This  is  the  substance  of  what  I  promise  in  the  strength 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  grace  ofChrist,  —  and  having  sworn, by 
his  strength  1  will  perform  it,  —  that  I  will  keep  his  righteous 
judgments,  and  the  Lord  keep  it  always  in  the  imagination 
of  flie  thoughts  of  my  heart,  and  establish  my  way  be- 
fore Him.' 

Mr.  Henry,  by  birth,  by  habit,  and  by  conviction,  was  a 
Nonconformist.  But  it  having  been  suggested  to  him,  by  a 
very  worthv  person,  with  whom  he  had  consulted  in  refer- 
ence to  his'jntended  ordination,  that,  possibly,  it  might  be 


obtained  episcopally,  without  those  declarations  and  oatiis, 
to  which  HO  many  of  the  wisest  and  best  of  men  have  ob- 
jecterl,  he,  instead  of  even  appearing  to  slight  any  peaceful 
overture,  willingly  bestowed  on  the  suhjixt  the  most  delibe- 
rate and  serious  considi.'ration. 

His  rea.sonings  have  been  preserved.  They  show  how 
far  he  was  from  being  a  m^To  partisan  ;  they  demonstrate 
his  title  to  the  character  of  a  judicious  and  impartial  in- 
quirer;  and  they  furnish  an  example  worthy  of  universal 
regard  and  imitation.  No  apology  is  thought  necessary  for 
preserving  such  a  memorial  ;  and  it  is  so  interwoven  with 
the  general  narrative,  and  bears  upon  it  so  directly,  as 
scarcely  to  amount  to  a  digression. 

The  question  is  — '  Whether  it  be  advisahh  for  one  who 
hath  devoted  himself  to  the  work  of  the  ministry,  but  is  by 
no  means  satisfied  with  the  terms  of  conformity,  to  choose 
ordination  by  Episcopal  hands  (if  it  may  be  had  without  any 
oaths  or  subscriptions  accordmg  to  the  forms  prescribed) 
rather  than  ordination  by  presbyters,  as  some  time  practised 
by  those  of  that  j)ersuasion.' 

'  The  doubt  is,  not  whether  Episcopal  ordination  be 
lawful,  especially  considering  that  the  bishop  may  be  looked 
upin  therein  as  a  presbyter,  in  conjunction  with  his  co- 
presbyters,  (and  the  validity  of  such  ordination  is  sufficient- 
ly vindicated  by  the  Presbyterians  in  their  Jus  Dicinnm,) 
but  whether  it  be  adrisablc  or  nf). 

*  I.  There  is  much  to  be  said  on  one  hand  to  prove  it 
advisable  ;  as, 

'  (1)  That  Episcopal  ordination  is  established  !)y  the 
settled  law  of  the  land,  and  all  other  ordinations  cessated 
and  made  void  by  the  same  law. 

'  i'i)  That  the  Presbyterians  do  agree  Episcopal  ord'uia- 
tion  t<j  be  valid,  and  have  never  urged  any  reordinati'in  in 
that  ca.'^e  ;  but  the  Episcopal  party  generally  deny  ordinalion 
by  presbyters,  without  a  consecrated  bishop,  to  be  valid,  and 
require  reordination.     And, 

'  ('!)  That  the  time  may  come,  when,  the  act  of  uni- 
formity being  abolished,  and  the  unscriptural  terms  taken 
away,  l^piscopal  ordination  may  quality  a  man  for  public 
service  in  the  church  of  Christ,  when  Presbyterian  ordina- 
tion will  not  qualify  him,  but  altogether  incapacitate  him, 
rendering  him  unfit  for  public  service  without  at  least  a 
tacit  renunciation  of  former  ordination ;  which  will  not 
easily  go  down  with  a  tender  conscience. 

'  2.  That  which  may  be  said  against  it  as  not  advisable, 
rcbits  stc  s!'ijiUbiis,  is  this  — 

'  (1)  It  is  a  tacit  owning  of  the  prelatical  power  of 
ordination,  which  the  bishops  usurp  and  claim  as  the  sacretl 
prerogative  of  their  mitres,  and  will  by  no  means  allow  ti> 
every  gospel  presbyter.  And  doth  not  our  submission 
thereto  implicitly  justify  that  usurpation  .' 

'  (2)  The  pretended  fasts  and  too  formal  prayers  with 
which  the  bishops  manage  that  solemn  service,  render  it 
less  comfortable  to  a  serious,  honest  heart,  that  knows  the 
weight  of  that  work  upon  which  ordination  is  an  entrance. 
'  (:i)  The  making  of  two  distinct  orders  of  deacons  and 
priests  is  certainly  owned  by  submitting  to  two  distinct 
ordinations  ;  a  Scripture  deacon  seems  to  be  ordained  to  serve 
tables,  and  not  to  give  himself  to  the  word  and  prayer  ;  and 
it  is  very  hard  for  one  who  is  self-devoted  to  the  ministry, 
to  say  that  he  thinks  himself  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
take  upon  him  the  office  of  a  deacon. 

'  May  this  be  got  over  by  saying  that  Jiuxoro^  is  a  gospel 
minister,  and  one  ordained  to  be  so  is  a  minister  to  all  in- 
tents and  purposes,  without  faith  or  ordination  .'  But  here 
are  two  things  stumble  us  : 

'  [1]  The  ordainer  intends  it  not  so,  as  appears  by  the 
form  of  ordination. 

'  [2]    The  bishop  ordains  the  deacons  without  any   pres- 
byters joining  with  him,  which,  methinks,  is    unscriptural. 
'  (4)'  Ordination  by  presbyters  seems  to  me  more  regular 
and  conformable  to  Scripture,  and   more  becoming  one  that 
disowns  a  prelatical  power. 

'  And  thoucrh  an  Episcopus  Prffsrs  be  willingly  ovi-ned 
as  conveniently  necessary,  especially  in  ordination,  yet 
quiere,  whether  one  professedly  claiming  to  be  Episcnpiis 
Prinreps,  and  acting  as  such,  challenging  the  sole  power  of 
ordination  Jure  Dir.ino,  only  in  the  ordination  of  priests, 
calling  in  the  assistance  of  co- presbyters,  who  herein 
stand^but  for  ciphers,  only  to  grace  the  solemnity  ;  1  say, 
whether  such  a  one  can  be  conscientiously  owned  as  a 
spiritual  father,  and  an  ordainer  in  Christ's  nanie,  by  one 
who  knows  no  such  principality  established  by  Christ,  the 
King  of  his  church  ? 

'And,  perhaps,  the  three  things  which  were  urged  before 
for  it  may  be  thus  answered  :  — 


HENRY, 


111 


'  To  the  1st.  That  Episcopal  ordination  is  cstablishrd  by 
the  law  of  the  land,  a  knowing  Cliristiim  will  soon  answer  — 
That  suHieelll  not  to  niaki-  il  alniie  valid,  and  to  invalidate 
all  ollicrs  ;  eispociallv  t-onsidi-riiig  tin-  practice  ot  the  best 
reformed  chnrclies,  iind  that,  tbougli  the  church  is  m  the 
world,  vet  it  is  not  <;/' the  world.  ,     ,  ,,   .  ,       ,• 

'  Besides,  the  same  law  that  established  Episcopal  ordina- 
tion establisheth  tbe  disliked  oiitlis  and  siibsenpticnis,  as  the 
terms  of  it  ;  and,  if  tliose  be  disowned,  notwillistanding  tbut 
authority,  why  mnst  the  other  be  owned  and  submitted  to 
for  tlie  sake  of  tliat  authority  >  and,  by  the  imposed  terms, 
a  just  measure  may  be  taken  of  tbe  imposmcr  power. 

'  To  the  '.2d,  That  I'resbytorians  allow  Kpiseiipal  ordina- 
tion hut  the  Episcopal  party  disown  the  validity  of  Presbyte- 
rian ordination,  there  is  a  reply  ready  —  That  this  argument 
is  of  no  more  weight  in  this  case  Iban  lliat  ot  the  1  apists  in 
a  much  greater  ;  that  the  Protestants  grant  a  possibility  ol 
s,iIvation  in  tlieir  churcbes,  but  tbe  Papists  deny  it  in  the 
Prole^lanl  churcbes,  —  tbe  more  uncharitable,  uncbristian, 
and  anUcbristian  tbev.  .And,  besides,  olber  men's  judp 
ments  are  not  the  rule  of  my  practice.  Let  every  man  be 
fully  iwrsuaded  in  his  own  mind,  and  prove  Ins  own  work  ;  so 
Bhail  he  have  rejoicing  in  biinself  alone,  and  not  in  anotber. 
'  To  tbe  ;5d.  That  Episcopal  ordination  may  open  a  dn,ir  of 
opportunity,  when  Presbyterian  ordination  may  shut  and 
bolt  il  (which  has  most  strength  in  it  b.  direct,  in  point  ol 
prudence.)  this  may  be  said  —  That  duty  is  ours,  events  are 
tJod's  It  is  easy  to  say  this  may  be,  and  it  is  as  easy  to  say 
twenty  other  things  may  bo  ;  but  future  events  are  bid  Irom 
us  and  we  know  not  what  a  day  may  bring  iortb  ;  many 
unexpected  changes  have  been  seen  in  a  short  tinie. 

'  Who  knows  but  the  day  may  come  when  Ood  will  vin- 
dicate the  honor  of  Presbyterian  ordination,  and  when  sucli 
a  submission  to  Episcopal  ordination  (by  one  in  other  things 
otherwise  minded,  and  when  that  which  is  purer  and  better 
nibTJitbe  iiad)  may  be  branded  with  the  name  of  cowardice, 
and  called  mean,  if  not  sinful,  compliance  .' 

'And  if  we  must  look  forward,  supposing  the  worst 
should  come  to  the  worst,  it  is  but  being  silenced  with  good 
company  ;  and,  1  am  apt  to  think,  a  man  might  comiortably 
suffer  tor  these  two  truths,  though  in  all  probability  they 
w  ill  never  stand  alone  to  be  sufl'ered  for  :  — 

•  1  That  ordination  by  Presbyters  is,  though  not  the  only 
valid,  yet  the  best,  most  scripturally  regular,  and  therefore 
the  most  eligible,  ordination. 

'  2  That  Jesus  Christ  never  meant  to  make  any  ot  his 
ministers  really  priests,  —«/cerrfo(fS,  —  otherwise  than  s|,ir- 
ilual  priests,  as  all  believers  are;  nor  that  He  ever  meant  to 
necessitate  all  his  ministers  to  be  deacons,  that  is,  but  over- 
seers of  the  poor,  or,  at  best,  but  half  ministers,  at  the  hrst. 
'  It  may  also  be  considered  how  far  the  integrity  and  up- 
rightness of  the  heart,  in  acting  herein,  according  to  light 
be.;l,,wed  after  serious  consideration  and  prayer,  may  ad- 
minister matter  of  comfort  and  satisfaction  in  a  day  of 
ouHerin-r,  the  sharpest  of  which  surely  is  a  day  of  silencing  ; 
and  if  that  should  be  the  issue  of  it,  Abimelech's  plea  might 
be  renewed  —Surely  in  the  innocency  of  my  heart  I  did  this. 
And  it  may  be  remen.bered  that,  when  Paul  was  called  to 
preach  the  gospel,  immediately  he  consulted  not  witli  flesh 

and  blood.  .     ,       ,       ,  ., 

'  Mine  eyes  are  ever  towards  the  Lord  ;  show  nie  thy  way, 
O  Lord,  and  lead  me  in  a  plain  path,  liecause  ol  my  ob- 
tervers. 

'  .'tpril  '28th,  1687.' 

It  is  impossible  to  state  with  accuracy  how  the  apprehen- 
sion enterUained  and  expressed  by  Mr.  Henry's  friend,  and 
which  induced  the  foregoing  deliberations,  arose,  or  what 
was  the  measure  of  attention  which  it  deserved.  Let  it 
have  originated  how  it  may,  Mr.  H<>nry,  as  we  have  seen, 
%yell  considered  the  subject ;  nor  did  he  fail  according  to 
his  usual  custom,  to  consult  his  father.  1  he  answer  did 
not  arrive  until  the  deliberations  which  have  been  cited 
were  closed  ;  but  it  is  satisfactory  to  know  that  the  conclu- 
sion ofboth  the  eminent  men  in  question  was  the  same. 

The  point  bein>r  decided.  Mr.  Henry  apjilied,  without  de- 
lay to  those  friends  in  Lonilon,  leading  Presbyterian  divines. 
to  whom  he  was  best  known  ;  and.  on  the  ninth  of  May, 
lC,pi7  •  after  due  examination,  and  exercises  performed,  and 
a  '  full  confession  of  his  faith,'  he  was  solemnly,  but  jiri- 
vately   ordained  '  by  imposition  of  hands,  with  fasting  and 


his  being,  wisdom,  power,  holiness,  juslire,  and  trnlh,  hav- 
ing his  being  of  Himself,  ami  giving  being  to  all  Ibiiigs. 
'I  believe  that  tbe  living  and  true  Ciod  is  but  one. 


prayer. 

His  confession  of  faith  was  as  follows  :  — 

'  I  I  believe  that  there  is  a  God.  an  incomprehensible, 
perfect  being;  a  Spirit,  infinite,  eternal,  unchangeable  in 
•  Orig.  ftlS. 


*  I   ueiieve  liiui.  me  ntK.f;  ■'■■"  — 

'  .\nd  that,  in  the  unity  of  the  Godhead,  there  is  a  trinity 
of  persons.  Father,  Son.  and  Holy  Ghost,  and  that  these 
Uiree  are  but  one  God,  the  same  in  tuhstunce,  equal  in 
I>owi>r  and  glory.  This  is  a  revealed  mystery,  which  I  do 
believe,  but' cannot  comprehend. 

•o.  1  believe  that  this  God,  who  was  God  Irom  eternity, 
did  in  the  beginning  of  time,  create,  or  make  out  ol  notli- 
inir  Die  world,  the  lieayen,  and  earth,  and  all  things  visible 
and  invisible  ;  and  tliis  He  did  by  the  word  ol  his  eternal 
power,  in  llie  space  (d'six  days,  and  all  very  good. 

'  And  that  the  same  God  doth,  by  the  siiine  power,  uphold 
and  maintain  the  creatures  in  that  being  which  He  at  first 
gave  them,  by  the  constant  concurrence  ol  providence  ;  for 
by  Him  all    things  subsist,  from   the  highest  angel   to  the 

""■And  tlla't  tli'is  God,  in  the  right  of  creation  and  preserva- 
tion, is  the  supreme,  ab.solule  Sovereign  and  Rector  of  the 
world,  ruling  and  governing  all  his  creatures,  and  all  their 
actions,  according  to  the  wise,  holy  and  eternal  counsel  ot 
his  own  will,  to  the  praise  and  glory  ol  his  own  name 

' :!  I  beheve  that  tied,  as  the  Governor  of  the  world,  liatn 
.riven  a  law  lo  his  rational  creatures,  according  to  which 
they  are  to  walk,  in  order  tp  their  glorifying  and  enjoying 

"And  that  to  the  present  sons  of  men  the  Scriptures  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testament  are  given,  as  the  only  rule  to  di- 
rect them  botli  in  faith  and  practice. 

'That  this  book  of  Scripture  was  given  by  inspirati<ui  of 
God,  holy  men  speaking  and  writing  iis  they  were  moved 
by  the  Holy  Ghost.  ,    .       ,.    • 

'  And  that  this  is  the  foundation  of  all  revealed  religion, 
and  a  perfect,  sufficient  rule  of  direction  to  the  children  ot 

men.  .   ,     ■     ,  • 

'  4.  I  believe  that  God  made  man  upright  in  Ins  own  im- 
age, consisting  in  knowledge,  righteousness,  and  holiness, 
with  dominion  over  the  inferior  creatures. 

'  And  that  he  made  a  covenant  of  works  with  him,  prom- 
isiiiir  life  upon  condition  of  a  perfect  and  perpetual  obedi- 
ence threatening  death  upon  disobedience,  and  giving  hini 
a  command  of  trial  not  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge 
of  good  and  evil  upon  pain  of  death. 

'5.  I  believe  that  man,  being  left  to  the  freedom  of  Ins 
own  will,  at  the  instigation  of  the  devil,  sinned  against 
God  in  eating  the  forbidden  fruit,  and  so  iell  from  his  estate 
of  holiness  and  happiness;  and  lie  being  a  common  person, 
all  his  posterity  fell   with  him    into  an    estate    of  sin  and 

misery.  /-    ,.     i 

'  That  all  the  sons  of  men  are  born  children  ot  <hsolie- 
dience,  wanting  original  righteousness,  and  under  a  corruii- 
tion  of  the  whole  nature,  slaves  to  the  flesh,  the  world,  and 

the  devil.  ,       ,         . 

'  And  consequently  children  of  wrath,  obnoxious  to  the 
justice  of  G  od  and  the  condemnation  of  the  law. 

'  And  that  no  creature  is  able  to  deliver  them  out  of  this 
condilion. 

■  (1.  That  God,  having,  from  all  eternity,  of  his  mere  good 
pleasure,  elected  a  remnant  of  mankind  to  everlasting  life, 

did,  in  infinite  wisd ,  find   out  a  way  to  save  and  deliver 

thein  out  of  this  sinful  and  miserable  estate,  and  to  Ining 
them  into  a  state  of  salvation;  and  that  was  by  giving  his 
only-begolten  Son  to  be  their  Iledi-emer,  «  ho,  being  God, 
and  one  with  the  Father,  according  to  the  determinale 
counsel  of  God,  did,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  take  upon  him 
our  nature,  a  true  body,  and  reasonable  soul,  and  bicunie 
man.  being  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  bo*n  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  and  called  Jesus. 

'  1  believe  that  this  Jesus  was  the  true  Messiah  prom- 
ised to,  and  expected  by,  the  patriarchs  under  the  Old  Tes- 
tament. 

'  That  He  lived  a  holy,  sinless  life,  and  fulfilled  all  right- 
eousness, being  made  under  the  law;  that  He  underwent  the 
misi-ries  of  this  life,  the  wrath  of  tied  for  our  sins,  and,  as  a 
sacrifice  for  sin,  died  a  cursed  dealli  upon  the  cross,  thereby 
satisfying  divine  justice  for  the  sins  of  man,  and  so  recon- 
ciling us  to  God,  and  bringing  in  an  everlasting  right- 
eousness. 

'  That  He  was  buried  ;  and  that,  having  conquered  death. 
He  rose  again  the  third  day  ;  and,  having  coiiiinissioned  his 
apostles  and  ministi-rs  to  preach  the  gospel  to  all  the  world, 
He  ascended  into  heaven,  where  He  is,  and  cimtinues  to  be, 
God  and  Man,  our  prevailing  Intercessor  with  the  rather, 
and  the  glorified  Head  over  all  things  to  the  church.     In  all 


na 


IIENRV. 


this  gloriously  oxocuting  the  three  great  offices  of  Prophet, 
Prioyt,  and  King. 

■7.  I  believe  that  in  Jcaua  Christ  there  is  a  new  covenant 
of  jrrace  inadt*  and  publirtlied  in  tlic  gosprl,  tlie  tenor  of 
winch  is,  that  all  those  who,  in  the  sio^ht  and  sense  of  their 
lost  and  undone  condition  by  nature,  coine  to  Jesus  Christ, 
and  truly  repent  of  all  their  sins,  and  heartily  renounce  the 
devil,  the  world,  and  the  flesh,  and  all  their  own  righteous- 
nesH  in  point  of  justification,  and  by  a  lively  faith  cordiallv 
resii^n  themselves  to  Jesus  Clirist  as  their  Prince  and  Savif)r, 
covenanting  to  be  liis  humble  servants,  and  serving  Him 
accordingly,  (sincerely  though  not  periectly.j  in  all  manner 
of  ifospel  obedience,  shall  have  all  their  sins  pardoned,  their 
peace  made,  their  jjersons  justified,  their  natures  sanctiiied, 
and  their  souls  and  bodies  eternally  saved. 

•8.  I  believe  that  the  Holy  Spirit  doth  effectually  apply 
the  redemption  purchased  by  Christ  to  all  the  elect,  by 
working  in  them  that  whicii  is  required  of  liiem,  convincing 
them  of  sin.  enlightening  their  minds  with  tlio  knowledge 
of  Clu'ist,  reaewuig  tiieir  wills,  and  not  only  persuadiiig 
the;ii.  but  powerfully  enabling  them,  to  embrace  Jesus 
Christ,  as  He  is  freely  offered  in  the  gospel. 

•And  that  the  s^me  Spirit  continues  to  dwell  in  them. 
and  to  work  all  their  works  in  them,  weakening  their  corrup- 
ti^tus,  strengthening  their  graces,  guiding  their  way,  com- 
forting their  souls,  witnessing  their  adoption,  enabling  them 
more  and  more  to  die  unto  sin,  and  to  live  unto  righteous- 
ness, and  keeping  them  faithful  and  steadfast  unto  the  end. 

'  J*.  I  believe  tliat  all  true  believers  make  up  one  invisible, 
sanctified  church,  which  is  the  mystical  body  of  Jesus 
Christ,  receiving  vital  imluence  from  Him  as  from  their 
Head,  and  having  communion  in  the  same  spirit  of  faith 
and  love. 

'  And  that  all  those  who  by  baptism  outwardly  profess 
faith  in  Christ,  as  the  true  Messiah,  make  up  the  universal 
visible  church  of  Christ  on  earth,  of  which  Jesus  Christ  is 
t!ic  only  ruling  Head,  and  as  such  hath  instituted  ordi- 
jiances  for  worsliip  and  discipline,  which  are  to  be  observed 
and  liept  pure  in  particular  churches,  and  hath  appointed  the 
standing  otfice  of  a  gospel  ministry  for  the  due  administra- 
tion of  those  ordinances,  to  the  edification  of  tlie  churcli, 
and  hath  promised  to  be  with  them  always  to  the  end  of 
the  world. 

*  10.  1  believe  that  God  hath  appointed  a  day  in  the  which 
He  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness  by  that  Man  whom 
He  hath  ordained,  who  will  raise  the  bodies  of  all  men  from 
the  irrave,  and  judge  them  all  according  to  their  works, 
sending  the  wicked,  impenitent,  and  unbelievers,  into  ever- 
lasting punishment,  and  receiving  the  righteous  into  life 
eternal,  to  be  togetlier  forever  with  the  Lord, 

'  And  that  then  He  shall  deliver  up  the  kingdom  to  God, 
even  the  Father,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all  to  eternity.' 

The  reasons  which  induced  privacy  prevented  Mr.  Henry 
from  receiving  the  usual  certificate.  His  ordainers  signed 
only  the  following  brief  testimonial.  Some  of  them,  Mr. 
Tong  remarks,  were  *  very  aged,  and  very  cautious.' 

*  We,  whose  names  are  subscribed,  are  well  assured  that 
Mr.  Matthew  Henry  is  an  ordained  minister  of  the  gospel. 

'  Sic  testor, 

W.  Wickens.  Nath.  Vincent. 

Fran.  Tallents.        James  Owen. 
Edw.  Lawrence.     Rich.  Steele.' 
'May  9th,  1G67. 

Thus,  sanctioned.  Mr.  Henry  returned  to  the  country  ;  de- 
termined, in  dependence  upon  promised  aid,  to  '  serve  God 
with  his  spirit  in  the  gospel  of  iiis  Son.'  Under  the  date  of 
2:^th  May,  lGd7,  Mrs.  Savage  notices  his  arrival.  She  went 
to  Broad  Oak,  and  found  her  '  dear  brother  safe  come  home." 
'  The  next  dav-  the  Sabbath,  we  went,"  she  writes.  '  to 
[Whitewell]  chapel.  At  night  he  preached  concerning 
sparing  mercy. 't 

V.  His  Settlement  at  Chester  —  State  of  Socie- 
ty IN  Chester  —  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hardware  —  Marriage 
to  Miss  Haroware  —  Death  of  Mrs.  Henrv  —  Bap- 
tism OF  HIS  Daughter  —  Mr.  and  Mrs,  Warburton  — 
Marriage  with  Miss  Warburton  —  Commences  a  Diary 
. —  Birth  of  another  Daughter  —  Makes  his  Will  — 
Birth-day  Memorial,  1691  —  Close  of  the  Year  1691  — 
Death  of  his  youngest  Daughter  —  Birth-day  Me- 
morial, 169ii  —  Birth  of  another  Daughter  —  Her 
Pe^xh  —  Review  of  the  Year  U»9;!.  —  W67  to  1604. 
—  A  deputation  from  Chester  soon  waited  on  him.  and 
on    the    1st   of  June  Mr.   Henry  accompanied  them  to  his 


\  Mrs.  Savage's  Diary.     Orig.  MS. 


future  dwelling-pl.icc ;  commencinff  the  following  day, 
Thursday,  Jiis  career  of  sacred  uselulnesss,  by  preaching 
the  usual  leclure.  His  text  was  1  Co.  U;2  —  '1  determined 
not  to  know  any  thing  among  you  save  Jesus  Christ  and 
Him  crucified.'  Mr.  Tong  was  pres*>nt,  a  witness  of  their 
joy  and  thankfulness.  '  It  may  be  truly  said,'  he  remarked, 
'  that  tiiey  received  him  as  an  angel  of  God.' 

Chester  had  long  been  the  residence  of  Mr.  Harvey,  the 
aged  and  worthy  divine  already  mentioned.  Mr.  Harvey 
was  '  a  good  scholar,  and  a  judicious  preacher  ;  '  one  who 
liad  not  only  labored  in  the  word  and  doctrine,  but  who  had 
also  suHered  for  righteousness'  sake.  He  was  now  oppress- 
ed with  increasing  infirmities,  and  unequal  to  much  exer- 
tion. Many  of  the  congregation  who  had  listened  to  Mr. 
Cook  and  Mr.  Hall,  had,  for  some  time,  assembled  at  Mr. 
Henthorne's  house,  where  they  were  ministered  to  by  Mr. 
Tong.  At  first  they  met  only  between  the  hours  of  public 
worsliip,  most  of  them  hearing  Dr.  Fog,  and  Dr.  Hancock, 
whose  ministry  they  esteemed  :  at  noon,  however,  and  again 
in  the  evening,  they  fiocked  to  IMr.  Henthorne's.  Their 
numbers  before  Mr.  Henry's  arrival  so  increased  as  to  ren- 
der mure  spacious  accommodations  necessary.  Mr.  Hen- 
tliorne,  whose  zeal  abounded,  supplied  a  large  out-building, 
part  of  the  Friary,  which  belonged  to  him,  and  it  was  im- 
mediately made  ready.  They  set  to  work  one  Monday 
morning:  the  next  Lord's  day  it  was  opened. 

Flattering  as  was  Mr.  Henry's  reception,  and  his  pros- 
pects also,  he  would  not  promise  to  abide  (and  who  does  not 
admire  his  delicacy:)  until  he  had  received  the  consent  of 
Mr.  Harvey  ;  nor,  indeed,  did  he  preach  the  sermon  which 
has  been  noticed,  until  he  had  paid  that  venerable  man  a 
respectful  visit.  He  assured  Mr.  Harvey  that  if  Af  did  not 
consent  to  his  settlement,  he  would  return  ;  and  desired  him 
to  express  himself  freely.  Mr.  Harvey  at  once  satisfied  him 
of  his  good  will,  and  pleasantly  added,  'There  is  work 
enough  for  us  both.' 

At  Chester,  Mr.  Henry  found  much  agreeable  society. 
Mr.  Alderman  Mainwaring,  and  Mr.  Vanbriigh  (the  I'atlier 
of  Sir  John  Vanbrugh),  though  in  communion  with  the 
Church  of  England,  attended  his  week-day  lectures  ^  they 
ranked  among  his  intimate  acquaintance,  and  he  was  uni- 
formly treated  by  them  with  great  and  sincere  respect. 

Others  also  of  a  like  character,  moderate  and  consistent 
Dissenters,  and  Mr.  Henry's  true  friends,  are  entitled  to 
honorable  mention.  George  Booth,  Esq.,  an  eminent  lawyer, 
and  near  relative  of  the  earl  of  Warrington  —  Richard  Ken- 
rick,  Esq.,  a  gentleman  distinguished  by  his  good  sense, 
pleasant  and  instructive  conversation,  and  genuine  piety  — 
and  John  Hunt.  Esq.,  a  faithful  and  prudent  man.  a  younger 
brother  of  Mr.  Hunt,  of  Boreatton.  and  one  who  walked  in 
the  spirit  and  way  of  that  excellent  family.  Ni-r  must  the 
name  of  Edward  Greg,  Esq.,  be  here  omitted.  Mr.  Henry 
lived  with  him  in  friendship  the  most  intimate  and  endear- 
ing, and  usuall)'  styled  him  his  Fidus  Achates.  Besides 
these,  Mr.  Henry  tuund  among  the  principal  tradesmen, 
particularly  Mr  Henthorne,  Mr.  Samuel  Kirk,  Mr.  Thomas 
Robinson,  Mr.  John  Hulton,  and  several  others,  valuable 
and  steady  associates. 

In  noticing  the  comforts  of  his  settlement,  the  marriage 
not  loner  afterwards  of  three  of  liis  sisters,  to  Mr.  Radford, 
Mr.  Hulton.  and  Dr.  Tylston,  all  excellent  and  pious  men, 
and  in  a  little  time  residents  in  the  city,  and  his  constant 
hearers,  must  not  be  omitted. 

But  that  which  rendered  Chester  still  more  agreeable  to 
him.  was  an  introduction  to  the  Hardware  familv  at  Molds- 
worth.  The  son,  Mr.  John  Hardware,  had  married  a  dnugh- 
ter  of  Air.  Hunt,  of  Boreatton  ;  and  he  had  an  onlv  sister, 
dwelling  with  her  parents,  of  whose  estimable  qualities  Mr. 
Henry,  when  in  London,  had  heard  enough  to  excite  his 
curiosity  and  attention;  his  character  also  liad  been  favora- 
bly represented  at  Boreatton.  in  her  hearing,  and  she  knew 
his  sisters.  So  far,  therefore,  they  were  mutually  prepos- 
sessed ;  nor  had  their  personal  acquaintance  continued  long 
before  Mr.  Henry  disclosed  anxieties  which,  being  known, 
were  not  ungraciously  received.  They  were  communicated 
through  Miss  Hardware's  relatives. 

Of  her  parents  little  is  known, butlhat  little  is  abundantly 
honorable  to  their  memory.  Her  father  was  a  serious  Chris- 
tian, very  conscientious,  remarkable  for  temperance,  and 
love  to  the  duly  of  prayer  ;  an  old  Puritan  X  And  her 
mother  was  eminent  for  wisdom  and  grace.  She  walked 
with  God,  and  looked  well  to  the  ways  of  her  household. 

Mr.  Hardware,  and  i\Ir.  John  Hardware,  the  father  and 
brother,  readily  accepted  Mr.  Henry's  offers,  but  Mrs.  Hard- 
ware felt  a  good  deal  of  hesitation.     She  viewed  her  daugh- 

"  X  Diary.    Ori».  5IS. 


A- 


HENRY. 


113 


ler  as  her  only  one,  and  as  the  expectant  of  a  considerable 
worldly  portion  ;  she  contemplated  her  other  recommenda- 
tions, both  personal  and  acquired  ;  several  geritiemeii  too, 
of  much  larger  estate  than  Air.  Henry,  had  tendered  oU'ers 
wliicli  hud  been  refused  :  on  that  account  siie  leared  the 
reproach  of  neglipjencc,  or  of  liaving  made  a  sacrifice  to  tlie 
inti?resb>  of  a  part}'.  No  one  could  esteem  Mr.  Henry  more 
hiifhly  than  she  did  ;  slie  valued  liim  as  a  minister  and  a 
friend  ;  but  she  thought  it  a  duty  to  make  better  provision 
for  her  child  ;  she  iinew  that  the  ministry,  especially  of  the 
Nonconformists,  was  despised.  ;ind  liberty  very  jtrecurious. 
la  the  event  of  perseculion,  she  was  apprelieiisive  lest  her 
daughter,  wlio  had  been  tenderly  brought  uj),  and  every 
where  treated  with  respect  and  iioiior,  mijjht  be  deficient  in 
the  exercise  of  faith  and  piilience  ;  and,  if  slie  were  not  to 
stoop  to  the  cross,  a  crrcat  addition  would  be  made  to  Mr. 
Henry's  troubles,  at  a  lime  when  conifurt  wuuhl  be  nuist 
needed. 

All  those  scruples  were  at  leiiirlh  happily  removed  ;  and, 
in  Au^usl,  Uk?7,  the  felicity  of  both  parties  was  consum- 
mated.' 

The  beauty,  as  well  as  tiie  piety,  of  her  new  sister-in-law 
■  is  specially  noticed  by  Mrs.  Savaije.t 

Tlie  marriage  brought  to  remenihranre  tiie  fact,  that  a 
like  event  had  once  been  desired  by  Mr.  Hardware  in  refer- 
ence to  Mr.  Henry's  mother  ;  and  the  circumstance  rendered 
the  recent  alliance  additionally  observable  and  interesting. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hardware  now  removed  to  Chester  ;  and 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  boarded  witii  them.  A  favorable  op- 
portunity was  thus  furnished  of  judging  how  well  their 
daughter  had  been  bestowed  ;  and  when  tney  thus  addition- 
ally beheld  Mr.  Henry's  pious  and  pleasant  conversation,  his 
excellent  temper,  and  great  diligence  and  prudence,  they 
were  far  from  repenting  what  had  taken  place.  Mrs.  Hard- 
ware, indeed,  severely  reflected  on  herself  for  having  op- 
posed the  marriage.  !She  was  now  sensible  of  the  advantages 
she  and  her  husband  enjoyed,  in  their  declining  years,  by 
the  expositions  and  sermons  of  their  son-in-law  ;  and  by  his 
prayers  likewise,  both  in  the  family  and  in  public.  She 
admired  the  goodness  of  God  in  overruling  her  own  inclina- 
tions, and  choosing  for  her  daughter  and  herself  an  inherit- 
ance, in  all  respects  so  superior  to  wliat,  if  fur  will  had  pre- 
vailed, she  should  have  selected.  She  expressed  her  convic- 
tion that,  although,  at  the  time,  not  aware  of  it,  the  objections 
which  have  been  narrated  arose  from  covetousness  and  pride. 

The  union,  propitious  as  in  all  respects  it  appeared,  was, 
nevertheless,  like  every  sublunary  joy,  of  short  duration. 
Near  the  time  of  her  confinement,  Mrs.  Henry  was  altairked 
by  the  small-pox,  and  had  scarcely  known  the  felicity  of 
maternal  atfection,  when  terrestrial  mercies  were  exchanged 
for  higher  and  everlasting  blessedness.  She  diidl  on 
Thursday,  February  14,  liJii'.K  aged  twenty-five. 

On  the  first  conunnnication  of  her  sister's  illness,  which 
was  the  Saturday  before  tiie  lata]  event.  Mrs.  Sav.Tot>,  beintr 
unable  to  '  content '  herself,  had,  happily,  repaired  to  Ches- 
ter, where  she  remained  for  a  season,  comforting  her  brother 
in  tribulation. 11  Mr.  Tong,  then  a  resident  at  Knutsford, 
also  visited  the  house  of  mourning  ;  the  united  testimony 
of  both  these  e.xcellcnt  persons  is  to  the  honor  of  the  afllict- 
ed  parties,  and,  in  them,  of  God,  who  has  in  all  generations 
been  the  refuge  and  strength  of  his  people,  and  their  ■  very 
present  help  in  trouble.' 

Mrs.  Hardware,  thimgh  overwhelmed  willi  sorrow,  seemed 
to  bear  the  affliction  with  more  composure  than  Mr.  Henry  : 
an  eye-witness  told  Mr.  Tong,  that  when  she  saw  her  be- 
loved child  a  corpse,  she  was  enabled  tocluck  her  grief,  and 
to  say,  almost  immediately,  with  devout  and  patriarchal 
Eubmission,  '  It  is  the  Lord.  I  have  done —  1  have  done.  I 
will  not  repine.'  She  even  attempted  the  consolation  of 
others,  and  upbraiding  herself  for  not  having  more  freely 
consented  to  the  niijitials.  addid,  '  (ioil,  who  knew  how  long 
my  child  had  to  live,  brought  her  iulo  Mr.  Henry's  family  to 
prepare  her  for  heaven.' 

Between  Mr.  Tong  and  the  Ijcreaved  husband  the  inter- 
view was  peculiarly  affecting.  Mr.  Henry's  first  words,  so 
soon  as  tears  would  permit  utterance,  were,  'I  know  nothing 
that  could  support  mc  under  such  a  loss  as  this,  hut  the 
good  hope  that  she  is  gone  to  heaven,  and  that,  in  a  little 
time,  I  shall  follow  her  thither.' 

On  Saturday  evening,  February  ICi,  the  funeral  took  place 
at  Trinity  Church,  in  Chester,  within  the  altar,  and  a  sermon 


*  Sec  the  Life  of  P.  Henry,  vt  tupra,  pp.  172,  173. 
t  Mrs.  Savane's  Diary.  Orig.  MS.  F<^b.  17,  1G89. 
X  Sec  the  Life  of  P.  Henry,  p.  i>03,  Itf.  ii(  .™;,ra. 

II  Mrs.  Savage's  Diary.     OriK.  MS. 
BIOO.  15 


was   afterwards  preached  at  Mr.  Henry's  chapel,  by  Mr. 
Lawrence,  from  Phil.  1:21  — '  To  die  is  gain.'H 

It  was  no  small  alleviation  of  Mr.  Henry's  grief,  that  the 
life  of  his  '  first-born  '  was  spared.  A  visit,  too,  from  his 
excellent  father  augmented  his  comfort.  The  infant  wug 
publicly  bajiti'/ed  by  that  licdy  man,  and  with  peculiar 
solemnity.  He  called  her,  ailer  her  departed  mother, 
K.athariiie.  The  dedication  wms  accompanied  by  the  con- 
fession of  the  sorrowing  parent's  faith  ;  to  which  he  added, 
with  indescribable  emotions,  — '  Although  my  house  be  not 
now  so  with  God.  yet  He  hath  made  with  mean  everlasting 
covenant,  ordered  in  all  things  and  sure,  and  this  is  all  my 
salvation,  and  all  my  desire,  although  He  make  me  not  to 
irrow  ;  and,  according  to  the  tenor  oi'  this  covenant,  I  ofl'er 
up  this  my  child  to  the  great  God,  a  plant  out  of  a  dry 
ground,  desiring  it  may  be  implanted  into  Christ.' 

At  this  scene,  which  touched  all  the  springs  of  nature  and 
of  grace,  a  large  congregation,  it  is  said,  burst  into  tears.*' 

Mr.  Ileury  continued  to  reside  with  the  parents  of  his 
lamented  wiii',  and,  notwithstanding  the  depth  of  his  gri'  i", 
was  enabled  to  persevere  in  tlie  entire  discharge  of  his 
niinlsterial  duties.  At  length,  through  the  kind  interference 
of  his  motliii-in-law,  his  loss  w.as  repaired.  Mrs.  Hard- 
ware not  only  advised  a  second  marriage,  but  recommended 
one  of  her  own  rel.atives,  Mary,  a  daughter  of  Koliert 
Warburton,  Esq.,  of  Grange,  in  the  county  of  Chester. 
Mr.  Tong  says,  the  youngest  daughter;  It  but  that  is  ques- 
tionable. U 

The  testimony  borne,  by  that  recommendation  to  Mr. 
Henry,  in  his  conjugal  character,  is  highly  honorable  ;  and 
it  is  due  to  thc^  lady  who  became  his  second  wife,  to  notice 
that  its  value  derives  no  small  increase  from  the  respect- 
ability and  virtvies  of  herself  and  her  ancestors. 

Miss  Warburton's  grandfather,  Peter  Warburton,  Esq., 
was  chief  justice  of  Chester,  of  honorable  descent,  and 
distino-uislied  learning  and  ])iety ;  and  her  father,  Robert 
Warburton,  Esq.,  who,  in  coiisetiuence  of  the  demise  of  two 
elder  brothers  in  infancy,  inherited  the  estate,  possessed 
also  the  same  '  precious  faith.'  Miss  Warburton's  moth'^r, 
Elizabeth,  the  daughter  of  Alderman  Berkeley,  of  the  city 
of  London,  was  also  a  very  strict  and  serious  Christian. 

The  marriage  was  solemnized  on  the  .^th  of  July,  IGDO, 
at  Grange.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Philip  Henry  were  present, 
rejoicing  m  their  acquaintance  with  so  \vortliy  a  family,  and 
their  relation  to  it.  After  the  lapse  of  a  few  days,  they 
accompanied  their  son  and  daughter  to  Chester;  and, 
liavino-  left  them  there  in  comfort,  returned  to  their  habita- 
tion at  Broad  Oak,  blessing  God,  who  had  thus  mercifully 
filled  up  the  former  breach,  and  restored  to  their  son  the 
honor  and  comforts  of  matrimonj-.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hard- 
ware, having  seen  him  again  settled  according  to  their 
desire,  retired  from  Chester  to  their  own  estate  at  Brom- 
borough  Court,  in  Wirral. 

Hitherto.  Mr.  Henry's  memoranda,  in  the  nature  of  a 
diary,  had  been  occasional  only ;  general,  rather  th;in 
particular  ;  and  chiefly  on  loose  and  dclnehed  papers.  But 
now  he  felt  it  his  duly  to  alter  his  plan  ;  and  he  continued, 
almost  to  the  close  of  life,  a  statement  more  regular,  and 
more  minute.  Mr.  Tong  ||||  says,  from  Nov.  !t,  lliGit.  But 
that  is,  obviously,  a  mistake;  probably,  a  typogr.iphical 
error.  Mr.  Henry  was  then  only  seven  years  old.  The 
true  date  is  '  Nov.  !t,  KiDU,'  and  the  record  is  as  follows  :  — 
'  This  day  I  concluded  my  subject  of  redeeming  time  from 
Ep.  5:1(1 ;  and,  among  other  things,  directed,  as  very  useful, 
to  keep  a  short  account  every  night  how  the  day  has  been 
spent.  This  will  discover  what  are  the  thieves  of  our  time, 
and  will  show  us  what  progress  we  make  in  holiness  ;  and 
now.  why  should  not  I  make  the  experiment  ? ' 

In  due  season,  the  second  nuptials  of  Mr.  Henry  were 
crowned  with  fruit.  The  happy  event  occurred  April  12, 
ItitU.andit  attraeted  Philip  Henry  to  Chester;  where,  on 
the  lecture  day,  he  administered  the  baptismal  ordinance, 
calling  the  inl'iint  Elizabeth,  and  preaching  from  Isa.  4:i:10  — 
'  Ye  are  my  witnesses,  saith  the  Lord,  and  my  servant  whom 
1  have  cho.sen  '  —  witnesses  without  godfathers. 

In  consequence  of  the  addition  tlius  made  to  his  family, 
Mr.  Henry  discovered,  by  the  setlUineiit  of  his  worldly 
aft'airs.  that  consummate  prudence  which  distinguished  him 
throuirh  life  ;  and  which  it  is  to  be  lamented  is  not  more 
frequent. 

II  Mr.  Ht-nry  coininemoraled  his  loss  in  some  pathetic  line.';,  wjiich 
were  flr-^t  printed  in  the  Evan.  Mag.  vol.  ii.  p.  35)  ;  and,  a  linle  altered, 
vol.  x.xix.  |>.  163. 

••  Hislorj'  of  Oiascaters,  vol.  ii.  p.  293.         ff  Life,  |i.  107,  u(  Huprn. 

\X  See  Dr.  Oriiierod's  Clleallire,  vol.  ii.  p.  91. 

III!  Life,  ulnupra,  p.  UO. 


114 


HENRY. 


Tlie  memorandum  he  penned  on  the  occasion  referred  to, 
■3  wortliy  of  particular  notice.  It  not  only  shows  his  own 
view  of  conjugal  and  parental  duty,  but  it  discovers,  also, 
his  extraordinary  religious  attainments  at  that  early  age  ;  at 
a  time,  too,  when  there  was  nothing,  either  of  vexation  or 
disease,  to  produce  wearini'ss  of  life  ;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
the  full  and  conscious  enjoyment  of  those  special  mercies 
of  God's  good  providence,  which  render  an  abode  on  earth 
both  pleasant  and  invitinw,  — '  I  have  now  set  my  house  in 
order  ;  and,  to  the  best  oF  my  apprehension,  I  have  ordered 
it  justly,  as  becomes  my  obligations  of  that  kind.  I  have 
been  deliberately  weighmg  the  case  of  a  '  departure  '  hence  ; 
the  things  that  invite  my  stay  here  are  far  from  outweigh- 
ing those  that  press  my  departure.  Through  grace,  I 
can  say,  —  "  I  desiro  to  depart,  and  to  be  witli  Christ,  which 
is  far  better."  ' 

The  state  of  felicity  in  which  Mr.  Henry's  family  had 
been  placed  by  the  birth  which  has  been  narrated,  was  now 
to  undergo  an  aflecting  change  :  a  cloud  gathered  around 
his  tabernacle  ;  and  the  infant,  in  whom  he  fondly  delight- 
ed, became  a  source  of  corresponding  anguish.  Hooping- 
cough,  dentition,  and  fever,  induced  the  following  pathetic 
and  devout  memorial;  it  was  written  three  days  only  before 
the  fatal  separation  :  —  '  The  child  lias  had  an  ill  night ;  she 
is  very  weak,  and  in  all  appearance  worse  ;  but  1  am  much 
comforted  from  her  baptism.  1  desire  to  leave  her  in  the 
arms  of  Him  who  gave  her  to  me.  The  will  of  the  Lord 
be  done.  I  have  said,  if  the  Lord  will  spare  her,  1  will 
endeavor  to  bring  her  up  for  Him.  I  am  now  sitting  by 
her,  thinking  of  the  mischievous  nature  of  original  sin,  by 
which  death  reigns  over  poor  infants.' 

The  following  passage,  penned  July  10,  lOft'2,  the  day  on 
which  the  little  one  expired,  needs  no  comment  to  make  it 
intelligible.  Christian  parents,  especially  if  they  have  been 
bereaved,  will  fully  understand  it;  and  every  reader  may 
behold,  as  in  a  glass,  the  resource  and  duty  of  a  believer, 
when  bowed  down  with  sorrow.  '  In  the  morning  I  ha<i 
the  child  in  my  arms,  endeavoring  solemnly  to  give  her  up 
to  God,  and  to  bring  my  heart  to  his  will ;  and  jjresently 
there  seemed  some  reviving.  But  while  I  ums  writing  this, 
I  was  suddenly  called  out  of  my  closet.  I  went  for  the 
doctor,  and  brought  him  with  me  ;  but,  as  soon  as  we  came 
in,  the  sweet  babe  quietly  departed  between  the  mother's 
arms  and  mine,  without  any  struggle,  for  nature  was  spent 
by  its  long  illness ;  and  now  my  house  is  a  house  of 
mourning.' 

'  She  was  a  pretty,  forward  child,  and  very  apprehensive  ; 
she  began  to  go  and  talk,  and  observe  things  very  prettily. 
I  had  set  my  aflection  much  upon  her.  1  am  afraid,  loo 
much;  God  is  wise,  and  righteous,  and  faithful.  Even  this 
also  is  not  only  consistent  with,  but  flowing  from,  covenant 
love.  It  is  this  day  five  years  since  I  was  first  married. 
God  has  been  teaching  me  to  sing  of  mercy  and  of  judg- 
ment. Lord,  make  me  more  perfect  at  my  lesson  ;  and  show 
me  jcherejorc  Thou  contendest  with  me.  Lord,  wean  me 
from  this  world  by  it.  Blessed  be  God  for  the  covenant  of 
grace  with  me  and  mine  ;  it  is  well  ordered  in  all  things, 
and  sure.  O  that  I  could  learn  now  to  comfort  otiiers,  with 
the  same  comforts  with  which,  I  trust,  I  am  comtiirted  of 
God!  This  goes  near;  but,  O  Lord,  I  submit.  My  dear 
wife  is  much  distressed.  The  Lord  sustain  her.  I  would 
endeavor  to  comfort  her.  We  are  now  preparing  for  a 
decent  interment  of  my  poor  babe.  Many  friends  come  to 
see  us.  1  am  much  rctVeshed  with  i  K.  4:2!j  —  "  Is  it  well 
with  thee.'  is  it  well  with  thy  husband  ?  is  it  well  with  the 
child  .'  And  she  said,  It  is  well."  When  I  part  with  so 
dear  a  child,  yet  I  have  no  reason  to  say  otherwise,  but  that 
it  is  well  with  us.  and  well  with  the  rhild  ;  for  all  is  well 
that  God  doth.  He  perforiueth  the  thing  tliat  He  appointed 
for  me,  and  his  appoiiitiiient  of  this  providence  is  in 
pursuance  of  his  appointment  of  me  to  glory,  to  make  me 
meet  for  it.' 

One  extract  more  will  rerurd  liie  funeral.  '  I  have  been 
this  day  doing  a  work  I  never  did  before  —  burying  a  child  ; 
a  sad  day's  work;  but  mv  good  friend  Mr.  Lawrence 
preached  very  seasonably  and  excellently,  at  the  lecture  in 
the  afternoon,  from  Ps.  39:9  —  *•  I  was  dumb.  I  opened  not 
my  mouth,  because  Thou  didst  it."  My  friends  testified  their 
kindness  by  their  presence.  There  is  now  a  pretty  little 
garment  laid  up  in  the  wardrobe  of  the  grave,  to  be  worn 
atfain  at  the  resurrection.  Blessed  be  God  for  the  hope 
of  this." 

In  due  time  it  pleased  the  Father  of  mercies  to  heal  the 
breach,  by  again  making  Mrs.  Henry  a  joyful  mother.  The 
child,  a  daughter,  was  born  April  3, 1693;  and  on  Thursday, 
the  6th  of  the  same  month,  she  was  baptized  by  her  grand- 


father, Philip  Henry,  by  the  name  of  Mary  ;  and  likewise, 
at  the  same  time,  another  grandchild,  the  daughter  of  Mrs. 
Hulton,  Katharine.  The  good  man  preached  on  the  occa- 
sion, in  his  accustomed  edifying  manner,  Irom  Ge.  35:3  — 
'  Esau  asked.  Who  arc  those  with  thee  .'  And  he  said, 
The  children  which  God  hath  graciously  given  thy  servant.' 
He  observed  what  a  grave  and  religious,  as  well  as  respect- 
ful, answer  Jacob  gave  to  a  common  question  ;  and  insisted 
chiefly  on  two  points  —  that  children  are  the  gift*  of  God 

—  ami  that  the  children  of  the  covenant  are  his  gracious 
git\s. 

In  less  than  three  weeks,  however,  Friday,  April  21,  this 
child  also,  after  a  day's  illness,  died.*  The  stroke,  so  atfect- 
ing  and  sudden,  was  received  by  Mr.  Henry  with  primitive 
meekness  and  resignation.  '  "The  Lord  is  righteous ;  He 
takes  and  gives,  and  gives  and  takes  again.  1  desire  to 
submit ;  but,  O  Lord,  show  me  wherefore  Thou  contendest 
with  me.' 

On  the  following  Sabbath  he  endeavored  publicly  to  ini' 
prove  the  bereavement. 

The  same  evening  '  the  infant  was  buried  privately  with  i 
small  company."  t  '  1  have  now,"  he  writes,  *  laid  my  poor 
babe  in  the  grave  in  Trinity  Church,  the  fourth  within  this 
year  buried  there  ;  two  of  my  brother's  children,  and  two 
of  mine ;  yet  the  Lord  is  gracious.  The  Lord  prepare  me 
for  that  cold  and  silent  grave.' 

In  the  review  penned  on  the  termination  of  the  same 
year,  1693,  Mr.  Henry  evidently  had  the  bereavements 
already  mentioned  full  in  view.  And  it  is  worthy  of  notice 
how  entire  is  the  absence,  in  relation  to  those  events,  of 
either  complaint  or  repining.  There  is,  indeed,  an  expres- 
sion of  sorrow,  but  it  arose  from  the  tenderness  of  a  contrite 
spirit;  it  stands  associated  with  gratitude;  and  was  in- 
fluenced, and  rendered  even  sacred,  by  the  aspirations  of 
evangelical  hope.  '  I  am  now  come  to  the  close  of  another 
year,  which  has  begun  and  ended  with  a  Sabbath.  I  have 
received  many  mercies  the  year  that  is  past.  I  have  been 
brought  low,  and  helped.  My  dear  wife  is  spared.  I  am 
yet  in  the  land  of  the  living,  though  many  have  been  taken 
away.  But  how  little  have  I  done  for  God  1  What  will 
become  of  me  1  know  not.  I  find  little  gro%vth.  If  any 
thing  hath  at  any  time  affected  me  this  year,  it  hath  been 
some  sweet  desires  of  the  glory  which  is  to  be  revealed.  I 
have  often  thought  of  it  as  that  which  would  help  me  in 
my  present  duty.' 

VI.  His  Pkosterity  —  De.\th  of  Mk.  Warburton  — 
De.\tii  of  Phii-ip  Henry  —  Reflections  on  the  Event 

BlKTH-L>.\V   MemoRLVL.  1696,  AND  DEVOPT   ClOSE  OF  THE 

Year  lti96  —  Death  of  his  Sisters,  Mrs.  Radford  and 
Mrs.  Hulton  —  Letter  to  Mrs.  Savage  —  Birth-dav 
Memorandu.m,  1697  —  Commencement  of  the  Year  1698 

—  Visit  to  London  —  Birth-day  Memorial,  1698  — 
Death  of  his  Dauohter  Ann  —  Birth-day  Memorial, 
1699  —  Death  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Harvey  —  Devout 
Close  of  the  Year  1699  —  Attention  to  the  Orphan 
Children  of  his  Brother  and  Sister  Radford.  —  16!'-1 
to  1699.  —  After  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hardware,  which 
happened  in  December,  1693, t  the  candle  of  the  Lord  shone 
upon  Mr.  Henry  for  a  few  years,  almost  without  interrup- 
tion ;  and,  comparatively,  he  enjoyed  rest.  But  he  had 
learned  to  remember,  in  seasons  of  rejoicing,  '  the  days  of 
darkness.'  And  there  can  be  no  question  that  the  holy 
suavities,  which,  from  his  papers,  he  seems  to  have  experi- 
enced, had  a  salutary  influence  on  the  trials  he  was  soon  to 
pass  through. 

The  return  of  God's  chastening  hand  upon  him  may  be 
assigned  to  April,  1696.  On  the  14th  of  that  montli  his 
father-in-law,  Mr.  Warburton,  §  was  taken,  but  in  a  good 
old  acre,  to  his  reward.  There  was  every  thing  in  the 
event  to  mitigate  grief;  surprise  had  been  prevented  by 
lonw  expectation,  and  the  pressure  of  complicated  infirmi- 
ties;  and  death,  beyond  all  doubt,  was  '  gain.'  Still,  not- 
withstanding every  alleviation,  the  stroke  was   deeply   felt. 

But  this  was  preparatory  only.  His  own  father,  in  the 
enjoyment  of  ordinary  health,  and  active  usefulness,  and 
far  from  being  advanced  in  years,  was  shortly  afterwards 
suddenly  arrested  by  illness,  and,  in  a  few  hours,  carried 
to  heaven.  The  day  was,  indeed,  a  day  of  grief,  and  of 
desperate  sorrow.  No  representation  can  equal  his  own 
account, 

'  June  23,  169G,  This  afternoon,  about  three  o'clock,  my 
father's  servant  came  for  tlie  doctor,  with  the  tidings  that 


*  See  Mrs.  SavajzeV  Life,  p,  153,  cli,  iv, 
t  .Mrs.  Savage's  Diary.     Orig.  MS, 
I  See  ante. 


^  See  ante 


IIKNRY. 


ll.-i 


my  dear  fallior  was  takon  smlUonly  ill.  I  had  tlu-ii  some  of 
my  friends  about  mo,  and  tlioy  wiTO  clii^crful  witli  mi',  InU 
tins  struck  a  daiup  on  all.  1  l'i;iil  lirst  lliouirht  nol  to  have 
gone  tdi  the  next  day.  it  beiuij  somewhat  late,  and  very 
wet;  and  had  written  hall"  a  letter  to  my  ilear  mother,  hut 
1  eould  not  help  goinir ;  and  I  am  glarl  1  did  go,  for  1  have 
often  thought  of  that  ('J  K.  -Mil).  '•  If  Ihou  si'e  mo  when  1 
am  taken  up  from  thee."  A<'.  The  doelor  and  I  came  to  l!ro:iil 
Oak  about  ei^lit  o'clock,  and  found  hini  in  frreat  extremity 
of  pain;  nature  (through  his  great  and  unwearied  labors) 
unable  to  bear  up,  and  smking  under  the  load.  As  soon  as 
lie  saw  me.  he  said,  **  O  son,  3'ou  are  welc.une  to  a  <lying 
father  ;  1  am  unw  ready  to  be  otfered  up  ;  and  the  time  of 
my  departure  is  at  hantl."  •*  A  little  alter  iniilnighl,  my 
mother  holding  his  hands  as  he  sat  in  bed,  and  I  holding 
the  pillow  to  his  back,  he  v<'ry  quietly,  and  without  any 
struggling,  groan,  or  rattling,  breathed  out  his  dear  soul 
into  the  hands  of  the  Lord  .lesus  Christ,  whom  he  had  faith- 
fully served. 

*  And  now,  ^vhat  is  this  that  God  hath  done  unto  us  i* 
The  thing  itself,  and  the  suddenness  of  it,  are  very  aftcct- 
ing,  but  the  wormwood  and  the  gall  in  it  is,  that  it  looks 
like  a  token  of  God's  displeasure  to  us  who  survive.  The 
Lord  calls  my  sins  to  remenibrance  this  day.  that  I  have 
not  profited  by  him  whde  he  was  with  us,  as  I  shonlii  have 
done.  Our  family  worship  this  morning  was  very  melan- 
choly ;  the  place  was  .•lUun-ttnchttli,  the  oak  of  weeping ; 
the  little  chddren  were  greatly  atfected,  and  among  the 
neighbors  was  heard  nothing  but  lamentation  and  mourn- 
ing ;  my  dear  mother  cast  down,  but  not  in  despair.  I,  for 
my  part,  am  full  of  cont'usion,  and  like  a  man  astonished.' 

Ou  Friday  following,  the  corpse  being  yet  uuburied,  the 
time  appointed  for  keeping  a  public  fast  arrived.  Prevented 
bv  the  solemn  occurrence  from  observing  it  at  Chester,  Mr. 
Henry  imjtroved  it  at  liroad  (..)uk.  His  own  memorandum 
is  as  uncommon  as  it  is  instructive  ;  and  demonstrates,  not 
only  an  astonishing  degree  of  self-comniand,  but  a  devoted- 
ness  to  God's  glory  perfectly  enviable. 

*  June  tit),  16!H).  This  day  is  appointed  a  public  fast ;  my 
place  is  now  vacant ;  it  did  not  use  to  be  so  ;  but  God  will 
have  it  so  now.  I  had  thought  not  to  have  done  any  thing 
at  Broad  Oak,  and  had  given  notice  accordingly  ;  but  I  see 
the  people  come  in  and  are  greatly  atfected,  that  their  minis- 
ter should  be  taken  away  from  them,  just  before  a  fast  which 
he  had  given  notice  of  on  the  Lord's-day,  both  morning  and 
evening  ;  and  had  earnestly  pressed  them  to  the  due  obser- 
vation of  it.  I  remember  I  had  often  heard  m}'  father  say. 
**  Weeping  mustnot  hinder  sowing."  L  therefore,  thought  it 
my  duty  to  spend  two  or  three  hours  in  the  meeting-place, 
putting  the  people  in  mind  that  we  had  kept  too  many  fasts 
with  dry  eyes  under  melting  ordinances,  but  God  had 
caused  us  to  keep  this  with  wet  eyes,  under  a  melting  prov- 
idence. I  preached  from  2  K.  12:50  —  "  Elisha  died,  and  the 
bands  of  the  Moabites  invaded  the  land."  The  removal  of 
public  useful  instruments  is  a  sad  presage  of  public  dread- 
ful judgments.' 

Further  extracts  from  the  diary  shall  continue  the  affect- 
ing narrative.  They  sufficiently  explain  themselves.  Any 
remarks  would  detract  from  their  touching  beauties. 

'  June  27.  The  day  of  my  father's  funeral;  melancholy 
work.  O  that  by  this  providence  I  might  contract  an 
habitual  gravity,  seriousness,  and  thoughtfulness  of  death 
and  eternity  !  Our  I'riends  most  aflectionately  sympathize 
with  us,  and  do  him  honor  at  his  death,  flow  has  this 
providence  made  Broad  Oak  —  like  a  wilderness  —  desolate 
and  solitary ;  and  the  poor  people,  as  sheep  without  a 
shepherd  I ' 

'  July  1.  I  returned  late  to  Chester,  and  found  the 
children  well ;  the  next  day  I  studied  and  preached  the 
lecture  i'rom  *  Pe.  1 :13,14  —  "  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up,  by  putting  you  in 
remenibrance  ;  knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put  oji'  this 
njy  tabernacle,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  hath  showed  nu*.'' 
O  that  it  might  be  preached  to  my  own  heart,  and  written 
there  !  that,  in  consideration  of  my  being  to  depart  hence 
shortly.  1  may  double  my  diligence.' 

'  And  now  I  have  time  to  reflect  on  this  sad  providence. 
What  shall  I  say  to  these  things  .' 

'  1 .  1  bless  God  that  I  ever  had  such  a  father,  whoso 
temper  was  so  very  happy,  and  his  gifts  and  graces  so  very 
bright;  one  that  recommended  religion,  and  the  power  of 
godliness,  by  a  cheerful  and  endearing  conversation  ;  that 
had  himself,  and  taught  others,  the  art  of  obliging.     I  bless 

*  Sec  Ihe  Life  of  P.  Henr>-,  p.  a-JI-aai,  ul  mprn.  The  rcjl  of  Mr. 
Henry'i  dying  words  ar/;  liere  ountled,  tN;cautiv  jiiitilitihed  (hero. 


God  that  I  h.ad  him  so  long ;  that  he  was  not  removed  from 
me  wluui  I  was  a  cliild  ;  that  I  have  not  been  K'ft.  to  myself, 
to  be  a  grief  and  heaviness  to  him  :  nothing  made  me  dirt'er 
from  till-  worst,  but  the  i'ree  grace  of  God  ;  to  that  grace  lar 
the  glory  tif  all  the  benefit  that  my  father  was  to  me,  and 
the  comf'ort  1  was  to  him. 

*  2.  1  have  a  great  deal  of  re:ison  to  be  humbled,  and 
asliameil  that  1  have  profited  and  improved  no  more  by  my 
relation  to  so  good  a  man;  that  I  have  not  so  wi'U  tran- 
scribed that  fiiir  copy  of  humility,  meekness,  candor,  and 
zealous  piety.  O  that  the  remembrance  of  him  may  have  a 
greater  inlluence  cm  nii'  than  tlie  personal  converse  had  ! 

' :!.  Di'alh  conies  nearer  .lud  nearer  to  nie.  "  Lord,  make 
me  to  know  mine  end,  and  teach  me  to  number  my  d.iys."  In 
January  last,  death  came  into  our  classis, and  removed  good 
Mr.  Ki'na.sbm,  of  Knutsford;  in  February,  death  came  into 
the  Friary,  (the  place  where  Mr.  Henry's  hoii.se  stood.)  and 
took  aw.ay  Mrs.  Cook  ;  in  March,  death  came  into  my  house, 
and  earrii'd  away  my  cousin  Aldersey  ;  in  April,  it  came 
into  our  family,  in  the  death  of  my  father  Warburton  ;  at 
till'  end  of  ftlay,  1  said  with  thankfulness, —  Here  isa  month 
past  in  which  1  have  not  buried  one  frrend  ;  but  June  has 
bron^rht  it  nearest  of  all.  and  speaks  very  loud  to  me  to  get 
ready  to  go  [U\er.  The  l^ord  jireparc  me  for  a  dying  hour, 
that  will  come  certainly,  and  may  come  snrldenly  ;  that, 
when  it  comes,  1  may  have  nothing  to  do  InU  to  die. 

'  4.  The  great  hon'or  and  respect  paid  to  his  memory,  and 
the  good  nanie  he  has  left  behind  him,  should  encourage  me 
to  faithfulness  and  usefulness.  The  scripture  is  fulfilled, 
"  Those  thiit  honor  God  He  will  honor,"  and  "  before  honor 
is  humility.'' 

'5.  This  should  bring  me  nearer  to  God,  and  make  mo 
live  more  upon  Him,  who  is  the  Fountain  of  living  waters. 
My  dear  lather  was  a  counsellor  to  me,  but  Christ  is  the 
wonderful  Counsellor.  He  was  an  intercessor  for  me,  but 
Christ  is  an  Intercessor  that  lives  forever,  and  Is,  therefore, 
able  to  save  to  the  iiltermcjst.  Nor  are  the  prayers  that  he  has 
put  up  for  me  and  mine  lost,  but  1  trust  we  shall  he  reaping 
the  fruit  of  them  now  he  is  gone.  I  have  had  much  comfort 
in  hearing  God  speak  to  nie  by  this  scripture,  Jer.  3:4  — 
•■  Wilt  thou  not  from  this  time  cry  unto  me,  My  Father, 
Thou  art  tlie  guide  of  my  youth  ?  "  My  dear  father  wrote  to 
me  lately  upon  the  death  of  my  father  Warburton.  "  'Your 
fathers,  where  are  they  ?  One  gone,  and  the  other  going  ; 
but  you  have  a  good  Father  in  heaven,  that  lives  forever." 
Abba.  Father  !  the  Lord  teach  me  to  cry  so,  and  to  come  into 
the  holiest  as  to  my  Father's  house  ;  and  let  these  things  be 
written  on  my  heart.     Amen,  Amen.' 

At  the  next  sacrament  he  attempted  again,  with  great 
seriousness  and  deliberation,  to  improve  tlie  event ;  being 
desirous  (as  he  expressed  it)  to  bring  the  ordinance  home  to 
the  providence  ;  and  to  have  a  p,articular  reference  to  it,  in 
the  covenant  he  was  then  to  renew  with  God  at  his  table. 
A  memorial  so  instructive,  notwithstanding  the  length  to 
which  the  narration  has  already  been  carried,  could  not 
with  propriety  be  omitted. 

'1.  I  would,  in  this  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  supper,  very 
particularly  eye  God  as  a  Father  ;  as  inij  Father.  My  father 
who  is  gone  was  to  me  a  faithful  reprover,  teacher,  and 
counsellor.  I  desire,  therefore,  at  this  time  more  expressly 
than  ever,  to  take  the  Spirit  of  God  to  be  my  reprover, 
teacher,  and  coun.sellor.  I  was  often  refreshed  in  visiting 
my  father,  and  conversing  with  him.  I  would  by  the  grace 
of  God  have  more  fellowship  with  the  Father,  and  with  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  whom  I  may  be  free  with. 

'  2.  There  are  some  thing's  1  would  more  particularly 
engage  nivself  to  upon  this  providence  ;  the  Lord  direct, 
confirm,  and  ratify  good  resolutions.  1  will  now  Labor  and 
endeavor,  in  the  strength  of  the  grace  of  Christ,  (and  the 
Lord  give  me  a  sufliciency  of  his  grace,) 

'(1)  To  be  more  grave  and  serious;  partly  as  the  fruit 
of  this  sad  and  soleinn  providence,  which  sin  uld  not  only 
affect  me  for  the  present,  but  alter  me  for  the  future,  and 
make  me  habitually  more  serious  ;  jnartly  because,  my  father 
being  now  removed,  I  have  almost  lost  the  epithet  of  a 
yountr  man,  which  uses  to  pass  for  some  excuse.  It  is  tune 
to  lay  aside  vanity. 

'  (2)  To  be  more  meek  and  humble,  courteous  and 
candid,  because  these  were  the  graces  that  my  dear  father 
v.'as  eminent  for.  and  God  owned  him  in  them,  and  men 
honored  him  for  them.  I  am  sensible  of  too  much  hasti- 
ness of  spirit.     I  would  learn  to  be  of  a  cool,  mild  spirit. 

'(:t)  To  be  more  diligent  and  industrious  in  improring 
my  time,  for  I  see  it  is  hasting  off  apace ;  and  I  desire  to 
have  it  filled  up,  because  1  see  1  must  shortly  put  oft  this 
my  tabernacle,  aiul  there  is  no  working  in  the  grave. 


lUi 


IlENRV. 


^^ 


The  work  of  the  day  hein/i-  nvcr,  lie  goes  on  to  remark  :  — 
*  I  have  been  i'lil!  of  distractions,  wliicli  havr  iniicli  dis- 
couraged me,  yet  I  liad  some  cnmiiiuiiion  witli  God  in  this 
day's  work,  beyond  wliat  I  cxpiM^ted,  thnn^rli  not  what  I 
earnestly  desired.  I  liave  solemnly  renewed  my  covenants 
with  tlio  Jjord  at  his  talde,  and  particularly  those  above 
written.  The  Lord  ^ive  me  his  ^race,  that,  h:ivinir  nmdt? 
these  vows,  I  may  make  them  ^ood.' 

Honorable  as  the  precedinir  extracts  evidently  are,  to  the 
memory  of  one  of  the  most  ilhislrious  men  whose  name  has 
been  perpetuated  ui  tlie  c;iiuiches,  it  is  dillieult  to  say 
wiiether  they  do  not  slied  equal  lustre  on  the  bereaved 
and  heavenly-minded  writer.  Where  are  to  be  found  the 
indications  of  a  deeper  or  more  chastened  sorrow  ;  or  the 
tokens  of  more  lowly  resignation  ;  or  tlic  aspirations  of 
more  sacred  desires ;  or  llie  evidences  of  piety,  more 
elevated  or  more  pure  ? 

The  following  meuioranda.  written  at  subsequent  periods, 
and  more  remote  from  the  hitler  seene,  discover  a  like  spirit, 
and  breathe  a  fr!i2;rance  no  less  celestial. 

*  October  18,  liilUI.  This  day  completes  the  34th  year  of 
my  age.  1  have  endeavored  this  morning  to  get  mv  heart 
atiected  with  the  sin  in  which  I  was  born,  and  willi  the 
siiis  of  my  hfe  hitherto  ;  and  with  the  mercy  of  my  birth, 
and  the  mercies  of  my  life  hitherto.  'I'he  Ijord  enable  me 
to  live  a  life  of  repentance,  and  a  life  of  thankfulness.' 

■  December  ;.U.  KJIKJ.  This  year  is  at  an  end.  On  the 
first  day  of  it  I  preached  from  PV.  '^7:1  — '•  JJonst  not  thyself 
of  lo-niorrow,  for  thou  knowist  nttt  what  a  day  may  bring 
forth."  My  fathers,  where  are  they  .^  And  where  am  J? 
H  ..'ting  after  ihem.  I  have  lost  nuieh  time  this  year  ;  but 
if,  through  grace,  1  have  got  any  good,  it  is  a  irri-;iter  indlf- 
fereucy  to  the  things  of  tliis  world.     The   Lord  increuyi'   it.' 

In  the  month  of  Augnst,  l(i'J7,"  three  of  Mr.  Henry's 
sisters  were,  successively,  seized  with  alarminc  illness, 
ftlrs.  Tylston  recovered  ;  but  two  of  them,  Mrs.  Radford, t 
and  Mrs.  HuUon,}  both  exemplary  Christians,  entered  into 
rest.  These  were  sore  trials.  '  T  find  it,"  he  writes,  '  hard 
t'j  submit.  Let  the  grace  of  Christ  be  sufficient  for  me.  I 
have  said  it,  and  I  do  not  unsay  it —  [/ord,  thy  will  be  done.' 

On  the  death  of  Mrs.  Hullon,  wiiicli  occurred  about  three 
weeks  later  than  Mrs.  Radford's,  Ik-  addressed  to  iiis  .sister, 
Mrs.  Savage,  the  following  admiral)le  letter.  Thi'  advi(*e  it 
coatains  to  Christian  mourners  can  never  be  out  of  season  ; 
and  the  train  of  thiidting  is  as  felicitous  as  llie  testimony  to 
the  departed  is  honorable  and  exciting. 

'  For  Mrs.  Savaji^^e.  at  Jt'renbunj  Wood. 

'  Cluster,  SrjU.  8,  Kill?. 

*  My  dear  Sister,  —  •  I  find  it  very  easy  to  say  a  great  deal 
to  aggravate  our  loss;  and  losers  tiiink  they  mny  iiave  leave 
to  speak.  I  can  say  that  1  have  lost,  not  only  a  sister,  but  a 
true  friend  ;  one  of  my  "  helpers  in  ('hrist  Jesus;  "  and  one 
that  was  to  me  *'  as  my  own  soul."  To  lose  such  a  one  in 
the  midst  of  her  days,  at  such  a  time  as  this,  when  so  many 
decline,  what  shall  i  say  to  it.''  I  endeavor  to  silence  my- 
8(df  with  this,  that  the  Lord  hath  done  it,  who  gives  not 
ftccount  of  any  of  his  matters,  and  in  whose  hands  we  and 
all  our  comforts  are  —  "as  the  clay  in  the  hand  of  the 
pntter." 

*  But  there  i.s  somethinu  more  for  us  to  satrsfif  ourselves 
with.  The  cloud  has  a  bright  side  as  well  as  a  dark  one. 
If  we  look  np'in  tins  providence  as  .sent  to  leleh  a  dear 
friend  home  to  lie:iven,  and  to  help  us  f  irward  in  our  way 
lli;ther,  the  thintr  hath  quite  anotlier  aspect.  Are  we  nut 
born  from  heaven,  and  bound  to  heaven.''  Is  not  that  our 
home,  our  country  ?  And  are  our  relations  any  the  less 
ours  for  being  removed  thither?  And  how  lonir  do  we 
expect  to  slay  behind  i'  We  knew  not  the  other  day  that  it 
was  so  little  a  while,  and  we  should  not  see  her  ;  and  alas  ! 
now  it  is  but  a  little  while,  and  we  shall  see  her,  because 
we  "  go  to  the  Father." 

*  There  is  matter  for  praise  and  tiianksgiving,  even  in 
this  sad  providence  ;  that  we  had  such  a  relation  —  that  we 
had  her  so  long,  and  had  si  much  comfort  in  her  —  that 
she  did  shine  so  illustriously  in  gifts  and  graces  —  that  she 
was  enabled  to  finish  well ;  and  had,  as  she  said,  "  hope  in 
her  death."  She  blessed  God  for  the  Scriptures,  which 
were  her  cordial,  and  did  not  seem  to  be  under  any  cloud  ng 
to  her  comforts.     That  she  hath  left,  a  good  name  behind 

*  Mrs.  Savage's  Diary.    Urig.  MS. 

t  See  lier  Memoirs,  by  the  Rev.  M.  Henry.  Life  of  Mrs.  Savage, 
Appendix,  No.  V.  pp.  254-203.     Mrs.  Itadforii  died  August  13. 

I  See  the  Memoirs  of  her  Life  and  Cliararter,  by  tlie  Hev.  M.  Hrnry, 
now  usually  printed  with  Mrs.  Savage's  Life,  pp.' i;;i;i-H:;:t.  Mrs.  IIn'l- 
ton  died  Sept.  C. 


her.  She  dies  as  jnuch  lamented  as,  I  think,  any  wonian  in 
Chester  since  I  knew  it  ;  for  '*  her  hands  and  lips  led  many." 
That  she  liatli  letl  children  behind  her,  who,  we  hope,  may 
live  to  glority  God  in  this  world,  —  and  tliat  we  do  not*'  sor- 
ntw  as  those  who  have  Jio  hope."  I  shall  want  her  converse, 
and  you  her  correspcjudence  ;  but  let  us  both  converse,  and 
correspond  thi*  more  with  Jesus  Christ,  and  that  will  lielp 
to  make  up  the  want ;  nay,  that  will  be  '*  far  better." 

'  Good  Mr.  Lawrence  §  hath  helped  us  well  to  improve 
the  ]»rovidence.  The  Lord  help  us  with  grace  sullicient. 
A  letter  from  our  Friend  in  ht-aven  is  better  than  one  from 
the  best  friend  we  have  on  earlli.  The  Lord  perfect  what 
concerns  you.  Let  us  learn  to  sing,  both  of  mercy  and 
judgment;  and  to  sing  xinU)  God  of  both,  till  we  come  to 
sing  of  mercy  only  in  the  world  of  everlasting  mercy.  Our 
dear  love  to  you  and  the  children. 

*  I  rest,  your  aJi'ectionate  brother,  '  M.  H.'  || 

Another   anniversary  of  Mr.   Henry "s  birth-day    having 

arrived,  it  was  marked  by  reflectir)ns  as  appropriate  and 
sensilde  as  those  which  have  jtreceded.  Jl  is  plain  on  wiiat 
subjects  his  eye  had  turned,  and  the  improvement,  iJiough 
brief,  is  abundantly  comprehensive. 

'  October  18,  HS\i7.  Through  the  good  hand  of  my  God 
upon  me,  I  have  finished  my  ooth  year  —  one  lialf  of  the 
age  of  man  :  as  if  now  in  the  zenith  or  uxu^;,  it  is  high 
noon  with  me  ;  but  my  sun  may  '■  go  down  at  noon."  1  wa.s 
afl'eeted  this  morning,  when  alone,  in  thinking  irhtil  I  was 
born  !  A  rational  creature,  a  helpless  creature,  and  a  sinful 
creature.  Where  I  was  born  !  In  the  church  of  God  ;  In  a 
land  of  light ;  in  a  liouse  of  prayer.  What  I  was  horn  for  ! 
To  ij-Iorify  God  my  Maker,  and  prepare  to  get  to  hi-aven.' 

'I"he  ne.xt  year  was  connoenced  \\  ith  eipial  seriousness. 

'  .l.iTiuary  1 ,  ItJDH.  My  family  is  now  in  peace  and 
health,  through  the  goodness  of  God;  but  I  know  not 
what. a  day,  much  less  a  year,  may  bring  forth.  1  have 
begged  to  be  ready  for  the  trials  and  afllictions  f>i'  tlie  year, 
and  fiir  death,  if  it  comes;  thinking  this  day  what  a  mercy 
it  is  to  be  born  in  a  land  where  God  is  known,  and  not 
where  He  is  an  unknown  God.  I  begin  the  year  with  a 
solemn  renewed  dedication  of  myself,  my  whole  self,  to 
God  in  Christ,  as  my  God,  and  Father,  and  portion.  Let 
tliis  be  the  a.vis  and  centre  of  every  year's  revolution. 
Amen.     O  Lord,  so  be  it.' 

This  year  it  was  that  Mr.  Henry,  for  the  first  time  since 
his  settlement  at  Chester,  visited  London.  The  same 
regard  to  the  glory  of  his  Master,  which  has  been  so  uni- 
forndy  conspicuous,  marked  the  commencement  and  prose- 
cution of  the  journey.  His  friends  were  convened  to 
implore  a  Idessing  ;  and  Ins  praise  abounded,  that  he  was 
not  '  forced  from  home,  nor  going  to  follow  a  roving  fancy, 
nor  tf)  seek  his  fortune.' 

He  set  out  on  Monday,  the  yd  of  May ;  preaching  at 
Nantwich,  Newcastle,  Lichfield,  and  Sutton  Coletield,  on 
Ids  way.  The  latter  of  these  places  he  was  the  more  willing 
to  see,  because  it  had  been  the  residence  of  a  minister  so 
eminent  as  Mr.  Anthony  Burgesse. 

During  his  stay  in  London,  he  preached  almost  daily, 
witii  great  acceptance  and  favor.  He  was  '  followed  from 
plaec  to  place  :  '  one  sermon  which  he  delivered  (at  a  fast 
kept  at  Mr.  Howe's^  Irom  Ac.  2^.':i:-l  —  'A  sect  every 
where  spoken  against,"  —  and  which  was  at\crwards  pub- 
lished, gave  universal  satisfactirm. 

He  returni'd  home  laden  with  the  praises  and  admiration 
of  his  fellow-men  and  ft  llow-Christians.  ISut  neither  the 
atlentinns  he  received,  nor  tiie  popularity  of  his  services, 
j)roduced  any  undue  exaltation.  They  seem,  on  the  con- 
trary, to  have  increased  bis  sense  of  unmerited  goodness, 
and  li)  have  filled  him  witli  penitence  and  astonishment. 
Under  the  date  of  October  Ir^,  IGijB,  be  writes- — '  I  have 
now  weathered  about  thirty-si::  years.  So  long  have  I 
cumbered  the  ground;  and  3'et  I  am  spared  ;  olliers,  much 
more  useful,  have  never  attained  this  aire.  I  admire  the 
patience  of  God,  and  I  wonder  at  my  own  folly,  that,  being 
on  the  brink  of  an  awful,  eternal  state,  I  am  so  little  afiected 
witli  it.     The  Lord  leach  rne  with  a  strong  hand.' 

Soon  afterwards,  another  afflictive  event  occurred,  which 
made  an  impression  both  upon  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  un- 
usually deep,  and  which,  because  of  the  ample  scope  it 
■furnished  and  secured  for  tlie  renewed  exercise  of  those 
pyrinciples  which  have  already  been  so  prominently  exhib- 
ited, deserves  more  than  mere  registration.  Their  little 
daughter  Ann,1i  being  attacked  by  the  measles,  sunk 
almost  immediately  into  the   arms    of  death.     The    event 


^  See  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Hulton,  xit  supra^  p.  3'Xi. 
M  Born  June  24,  1C97.  Diarj-.  Orip.  MS 


Orig.  MS. 


HKNRY. 


\\7 


happeiicd  on  Wednesday,  Novfinbor  IG,  1098,"  and  the  sur- 
prise of  her  ajjitated  parents  wms  the  irrenteff  bt-ciuisf,  an 
Mr.  Henry  observed,  thoiii^h  many  chiUln-n  In  Cht'sl<>i-  had 
tlie  disease  at  tiie  same  time,  (^his  daughter  Ksthrr  t  amonir 
the  rest.)  yet  his  was  llie  only  one,  V*  liis  kni»wlt*d«rc.  tliat 
died.  '  God  in  mercy.'  was  the  heautifal  and  aiipropiiati' 
BUpplieation  of  Mrs.  Savajre.  'support  and  eomliirt.  tht- 
tender  moihrr,  that  shi-  mav  he  a  ]>all''rn  of  patience  and 
quiet  submission;  forasumeh  as  it  is  tU  tlio  Master  of  ihc 
garden  should  pluck  otV  which  tlower  lie  pleases.'  *  Nor 
were  the  sentiments  of  Mr.  Henry  less  hrautiful,  less  ap- 
propriate, or  less  instruelive.  '  Mv  desire  is  to  he  sensihlr 
of  the  alUiciion.  :iud  yi-t  patient  under  it.  It  is  a  rod.  a 
8inartin«r  rod.  God  calls  my  sin  to  remembrunee  ;  the  cold- 
ness of  my  love  to  Himself;  my  abuse  of  sjiiritual  ciuii- 
forts.  It  is  a  rod  in  the  hand  of  my  Ftither.  1  desire  in 
it  to  see  a  father's  authority,  who  may  do  wliat  He  will, 
and  a  fatlier's  love,  who  will  do  what  is  best.  We 
resigned  the  soul  of  the  child  to  Him  who  ^ave  it;  and.  if 
the  little  ones  have  tbt'ir  aiii^els,  doubt  not  ot'  their  minis- 
tration in  death;  we  have  liope,  ihruu^h  irrace,  that  it  is 
wvU  with  the  child.  Little  ehiUlrcn  in  heaven  we  look 
upon  as  the  Via  Lactea,  th<'  individuals  scarce  discernible. 
but  altogether  beautityiuy;  the  heavens.  We  spent  the  day 
in  sorrow  for  our  aflliction,  our  friends  synipatiii/iiii^  with 
us  ;  one  day  committiuir  the  immortal  soul  to  (jod  ;  this 
day  committing  the  dust  to  the- dust  of  the  earth  as  it  was. 
1  am  "  in  deaths  oflen."  Lord,  teach  me  how  to  *■  die  daily." 
1  endeavored,  when  the  child  was  put  into  the  grave,  to 
act  faith  upon  the  doctrine  of  the  resurrection,  believing  in 
Him  who  quickeneth  the  dead.' 

Besides  the  painful  separations  already  mentioned,  Mr. 
Henry,  in  the  course  of  the  year  IlIlH',  was  bereaved  of  two 
endeared  friends,  whom  he  regarded  as  his  own  soul,  aiul 
both  nearly  allied  to  him. 

Tlie  one  was  I^r.  Tyl3ton,t  whose  natural  and  acquired 
endowments,  and,  especially,  his  elevated  piety,  had  excited 
in  .Mr.  Henry  emotions  of  particular  regard. §  He  felt  his 
death  as  an  '  unspeakable  loss.'  Indeed,  in  a  letter  to  his 
friend  Mr.  Thoresby,]|  he  expressly  says,  *  So  great  a 
scholar,  so  good  a  man,  so  profitable  a  companion,  and  so 
true  a  friend,  I  despair  to  meet  with  again  in  this  world. 
He  had  just  completed  his  thirty-fifth  year,  wlien  his  sun 
went  down  at  noon. 'II 

The  other  was  Mr.  Radford,**  a  man  of  slerlin<T  worth  ; 
who,  after  only  a  few  days'  illness,  was,  in  the  forty-first 
year  of  his  age,  removed  from  the  cares  and  burdens  of  life 
t)  heaven. 

Having  completed  his  thirty -seventh  year,  Mr.  Henry 
inserted  in  his  diary  the  following  remarks  :  ■ — 

'  Oct.  18,  lODU.  I  desire  to  be  affected  witli  God's  good- 
ness to  nic  in  mv  birth.  Why  did  the  knees  prevent  me  .-* 
I  bless  God  that  I  liave  no  cause  to  curse  the  day  wherein 
1  was  born,  but,  having  obtained  help  of  God,  I  continue  to 
this  day.  I  desire  to  be  thankful  to  God  that  He  has  not 
left  me  to  live  an  idle  life  ;  but  I  have  reason  to  lament  my 
sins,  and  my  sinful  thoughts,  by  which  I  have  lost  much 
time.  I  have  reason  to  acknowledge  God's  goodness  to 
rae,  in  giving  rae  so  great  a  degree  of  bodily  health  and 
strength,  above  many  of  my  brethren.  I  tind  not  any  stm- 
eible  decay  or  prejudice  by  my  work  ;  but  I  know  that  my 
soul  is  continually  in  thy  liand,  and  I  am  not  sure  to  live 
another  year.' 

That  wise  consideration  of  his  own  circumstances  and 
mortality,  which,  it  will  have  been  observed,  connects 
itself,  more  or  less,  with  all  Mr.  Henry's  memorials,  ad- 
vantageously prepared  him  for  those  unexpected  changes 
which,  whether  observed  or  not,  overtake,  in  a  greater  or 
less  degree,  the  whole  of  the  human  race.  Till  now  he 
had  enjoyed  the  fellowship  of  his  ancient  fellow-laliorrr  in 
the  tfospel,  Mr.  Harvey,  whom  on  his  settlement  he  fiuiui 
at  C!iestcr,H  and  with  whom  he  had  lived,  it  is  believed,  in 
inviolable  amity.  But  the  time  of  se])aration  was  at  lenj^th 
come;  and  the  worn-out  pilijrim  was  suddenly  called  to 
perfect  and  endless  rest.  Such  an  event  was  likely  to 
affect  a  mind  so  susceptible  as  Mr.  Henry's;  thr-re  were, 
happily,  no  circumstances  to  render  reflection  painful ;  and 
it  seems  due  to  both  parties  that  his  accounl  of  the  closing 
scene  should  be  preserved. 


•  Mrs.  SavagL-'s  Diary.    Orig.  MS. 
t  See  ante. 


1  norn  27th  S^ept.,  1094. 


$  See  a  Memoir  of  the  doctor,  compiled  chiefly  from  Mr.  IItnr>V 
papers  in  the  Investigator,  vol.  il.  pp.  ■.^')l-?72. 

[|  Ralph  Thorcsby,  of  I.eeds,  EBf|.  and  F.  R.  S. 

fl  Orig.  M.S.     Dr.  TyUlon  died  April  8,  l(i<)9. 

••  .Ante;  and  see  Mrs.  Savage's  Life,  pp.  22,  23,  ut  tiipra.  Mr. 
Radford  departed  .August  20,  HWJ.  tt  •^nte. 


'  Nov.  "2-^,  H'O'.l  In  the  morninff,  between  seven  and 
einht  o'eliiek,  I  went  to  see  Mr.  llnrvey.  I  found  Inni 
lu'vvly  departed  out  of  this  wtuld.  His  passage  was  made 
easy,  and  there  were  no  bands  in  liis  death.  When  I  had 
prayed  with  him  the  night  before,  I  siiid,  *'  1  hope,  sir, 
jon  have  now  inward  peace  and  comfort;"  he  answered, 
'*  I  trust  1  liave  ;  "  and  said  no  more.  He  was  taken  ill 
but  last  Kriilay,  aiul  was  so  well  that  he  baptized  Mr.  Cuok's 
child  the  last  Lord's  day,  in  the  meeting,  after  Mr.  Ayns- 
worth  had  preached.  <)  that  I  might  hear  the  voice  of  this 
rod  !  1  am  called  to  prepare.  It  is  a  voice  to  vie.  I  have 
this  day  been  blessing  God  for  the  comfort  we  have  had 
these  "twelve  years  past ;  and  that  I  have  endeavored 
to  carry  it  ariglit  towards  him  ;  l)ewailiiig  it  wherein  I 
have  been  defective.  As  to  the  disposal  of  the  congrega- 
tion, 1  have  solemnly,  and  with  the  greatest  indifference, 
referred  it  to  God  ;  resolving  to  be  purely  passive,  and 
earnestly  begging  that  it  may  be  so  ordered,  as  may  re- 
dound mosi  (it  His  glory,  and  the  furtherance  of  the  gospel 
in  litis  place.' 

On  the  lecture-day  Mr.  Henry  preached  from  Lu.  14:21, 
concerning  the  '  accotuit  whieh  niinistiM's  arc  tti  give  of 
thentselves  to  God.' 

The  recollection  of  the  wormwood  and  the  gall  iiad  upon 
Mr.  Henry  the  ha|)[>lest,  beitause  a  sanctified,  effect,  as  is 
fully  evitu'ed  by  the  following  expressive  ntemorial.  It 
will  show  itow,  instead  of  i retting  against  the  Lord,  or 
complaining  of  his  dispensations,  he  humbled  himself, 
made  sj)eeial  confession  of  sin,  and  implored  on  his  own 
behalf,  and  tlie  behalf  of  others,  all  spiritual  blessings  in 
(ylirist  .lesus. 

'Dec.  HI,  IGOD.  I  asked,  by  earnest  and  itnpnrtunate 
supplication, 

'1.  For  mercy  and  grace  for  my  own  soul;  that  while  I 
preacli  to  others,  I  myself  may  not  be  cast  away  ;  that  my 
corruptions  may  be  mortified,  and  the  interest  of  Christ  pre- 
served and  advanced  wititin  me.  I  would  wrestle  with  God 
for  his  Spirit  to  cleanse  and  sanctily  nie. 

'  2.  For  strength  and  success  in  my  ministerial  work, 
direction  in  the  choice  of  subjects,  and  the  guidance  and 
assistance  of  the  Spirit  in  studying  sermons,  to  securi'  mc 
from  error  and  mistake,  to  lead  me  into  all  truth,  nnd  to 
furnish  me  with  acceptable  words  ;  to  be  in  me  a  spirit  of 
supplication, 

'  And  that  the  blessing  of  God  may  accompany  all  my 
endeavors.  O  that  I  may  be  instrumental  to  win  souls  to 
Christ,  and  to  build  them  up  ;  that  I  may  not  labor  in  vain, 
bnt  that  God  would  give  the  increase.  It  is  still  my 
heart's  desire  to  be  more  ready  and  more  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures. 

'  3.  For  the  staying  of  God's  controversies  with  me  and 
my  family;  that  God  would  make  no  furtltcr  breaches; 
but  this  with  submission  to  his  blessed  will. 

'  4.  For  the  sanctifying  of  the  breaches  which  have  been 
made  ;  that  the  impression  of  the  providences  of  the  year 
may  not  wear  off',  or  be  forgotten  ;  but  tliat  I  may  see  my 
soul  to  be  in  my  hand  continually, 

'  5.  For  the  beheaded  families,  the  widows  and  father- 
less,' &c. 

Mr.  Henry  did  not,  however,  satisfy  himself  with  praying 
for  the  fiitherless.  He  espoused  the  cause  of  his  sister 
Radford's  orphan  children,  three  daughters  and  one  son, 
who,  having  lost  both  father  and  mother. |j  were  left  quite 
unprovided  for.  The  situation  in  which  he  was  then  placed 
w*as  new  to  him,  and  it  involved  duties  which  necessarily 
interferefl  with  his  ministerial  work  ;  but  it  gave  occasion 
for  a  further  dit^play  of  his  varied  and  eminent  virtues.  On 
administering,  he  writes,  '  I  took  the  oath  in  the  bishop's 
conrt,  with  a  resolution,  by  the  grace  of  God,  strictly  to 
observe  it,  and  I  have  earnestly  prayed  that  He  would  give 
me  renewed  degrees  of  wisdom  for  this  new  care.' 

Nor  ouglit  the  mention  to  be  omitted,  that  Mrs.  Henry, 
to  her  great  honor,  sf)  far  from  obstructing  his  hetievoleiit 
designs,  heartily  concurred  in  them;  aided  their  advance- 
ment; and,  amidst  numerous  and  increasing  avocations, 
treated  the  children  with  a  kindness  and  assiduity  truly 
maternal.  Some  of  them  remained  in  the  family  for  sev- 
eral years  ;  thi-y  all  profited  by  instruction  ;  they  adorned 
Christianity,  and  acknowledged  with  gratitude  the  tender 
and  affectionate  attention  both  of  their  uncle  and  aunt, 

VII.     Dfvout  Commfncf.ment   of  thf.  Yfar  —  Sei.f- 

OFDir  ATlOr*    AT  THK   CoMMENCF.MF.NT  OF   17()1  111  KTII- It.V  V 

Mk.morial,   1701  —  Close    of   the    Yfak  1701  —  Co.m- 
IJ  See  ante. 


118 


HENRY. 


MEXCEMENT     OF     i7'J'i  BlRTII-llAV     MFMOniAI.,     ]702    

Close  of  1702  —  Cummksc  kmest  of  17ii:i  —  BmTii-nAy, 
17(i:i—  Close  of  170;i  —  Commf.scf.ment  of  ]7L'4. —  I70II 
to  1704.  —  Wlietlipr  Jlr.  lli-iiry  coinincnoed  the  eigliteenth 
century  with  the  f  jlloiving  devotional  exercise  is  not  quite 
clear.  It  is  conjectured  that  lie  did.  At  all  events,  it  was 
e.^cellently  adapted  for  such  a  season;  and,  in  the  absence 
pf  irertainty  tn  irliir/i  anniversary  between  l()ilc<  and  1701  it 
beloni'ed.  the  present  place  cannot  be  very  improperly  as- 
signed to  it. 

'  This  new-year's  day  I  have  solemnly  rencweil  the  resig- 
nation and  surri'ilder  ol' lay  whole  self  to  God,  as  my  God, 
deliberately,  and  upon  ^^ood  consid;'rations.  I  liave  re- 
nounced the  world  and  the  llesh,  as  knowing  they  cannot 
nialie  me  happy  ;  and  have  devoted  my  whole  self  to  the 
bleused  Spirit,  to  be  enlightened,  and  sanctified,  and  so  rec- 
ommended to  the  Son,  as  riiialified  for  an  interest  in  his  me- 
diation, according  to  the  tenor  of  the  gospel.  I,  likewise, 
devote  myself,  tlircmgh  the  Spirit,  to  the  Lord  Jesns  Christ, 
as  my  Advocate  with  the  Father,  and  my  way  to  Him  ;  by 
ilim  to  be  recommended  to  the  grace  and  favor  of  (i"tl  the 
Father,  relying  on  Christ's  righteousness  alone  ;  for,  witli- 
o;it  Him,  I  am  less  than  nothing,  worse  than  nothing.  I, 
likewise,  devote  myself,  through  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
God  tile  Father,  as  my  chief  good  and  highest  end  ;  as  the 
author  f  .'my  being,  to  whom  1  am  obliged  in  duty  ;  and  the 
felicity  (■;  my  being,  to  whom  I  am  obliged  in  interest.  O 
Lord,  truly  I  am  thy  servant,  I  am  thy  servant ;  may  1 
ever  be  free  in  thy  service,  and  never  desire  to  be  free 
from  it.  Nail  my  ear  to  thy  door-posts,  and  let  me  serve 
Thee  forever.' 

Such  was  the  uniformity  of  Mr.  Henry's  earthly  pil- 
grimage, as  to  render  it  necessary,  in  attempting  a  true  im- 
pression of  his  history  and  character,  to  exhibit,  somewhat 
more  copiously  than  would  otherwise,  perhaps,  have  been 
elio-ible,  the  secluded  operations  of  his  devout  and  heavenly 
life.  Not  with  a  view  to  eke  out  llie  narrative,  but  to  pur- 
sue it  for  the  reader's  edification  ;  to  throw  upon  it  the  best 
possible  light ;  and  to  illustrate,  in  its  more  minute,  as  w'ell 
as  more  general,  discoveries,  the  spirit  of  our  holy  religion. 
The  present  section  will,  therefore,  be  appropriated  to 
some  continuous  extracts  of  this  description  ;  and  withovit 
comment,  that  the  mind  may  have  tlie  better  opportunity 
of  catching  the  holy  flame  which  pervades  them  through- 
out. 

'  1701.  January  1.  I  solemnly  renew  the  dedication  of 
myself  unto  God,  thankfully  acknowledging  and  admiring 
his  patience  and  forbearance  towards  rae,  that  He  has  contin- 
ued such  a  dry  and  barren  tree  as  1  am  in  his  vineyard  for 
so  mail}'  years,  and  continued  to  me  the  gifts  of  his  bounty 
and  grace  ;  and  particularly  acknowledging  the  last  year  to 
have  been  a  year  of  much  mercy,  especially  in  the  encour- 
agement given  to  my  ministry.' 

"•  October  18,  1701.  This  day,  through  the  good  hand  of 
my  God  upon  me,  I  have  linished  the  H'.Hh  year  of  my  pil- 
grimage, and  having  obtained  help  of  God,  I  continue  hith- 
erto, knowing  whom  I  have  trusted,  and  trusting  whom  I 
have  known.  Tlie  greatest  comfort  of  ray  life  has  been, 
that  God  has  been  pleased  to  use  me  for  liis  service,  and  my 

freatest  grief,  that  I  have  been  so  little  serviceable  tn  Him. 
have  thought  much,  this  d.ay ,  what  a  great  variety  of  cross 
events  I  am  liable  to  while  in  the  body,  and  how  uncertain 
what  may  befall  me  in  the  next  year  of  my  life,  pain,  or 
sickness,  broken  bones,  loss  in  my  estate,  death  of  dear 
relations,  reproach,  divisions  in  the  congregation,  public 
restraints  and  troubles  ;  my  "IDth  year  may  be  as  Israel's 
was,  the  last  of  my  sojourning  in  this  wilderness.  The  worst 
of  evils  would  be  sin  and  scandal.  The  Lord  keep  mo  from 
that,  and  fit  me  for  any  other.' 

■  December  31,  171)1.  Believing  prayer  to  he  an  insti- 
tuted way  of  communion  with  God,  and  fetching  in  mercy 
and  grace  from  Him,  I  have  comfort  in  it  daily  ;  my  daily 
I>ravers  are  the  sweetest  of  my  daily  comforts.  Having  of 
late  had  my  body  feasted  above  the  ordinary  meals,  I  desire 
this  day  to  have  my  soul  fed  more  plentifully  with  the  duty 
of  prayer,  and  thus  to  close  the  year,  which  (Janus-like) 
looks  both  ways.  I  have  not  had  this  year  such  remarkable 
afilictions  as  some  other  years.  The  greatest  has  been  the 
death  of  my  dear  and  honorable  friend,  Madam  Hunt,  of 
Boreatton.  But  my  errands  to  the  throne  of  grace  to-day, 
are, 

'  1.  By  way  of  lamentation  and  humiliation. 

'  1  have  reason  to  lament  greatly  the  strength  of  my  own 
corruptions,  and  weakness  of  my  graces.  I  have  lost  a 
great  deal  of  precious  time,  and  not  filled  it  up,  or  else  I 
min-ht  have  gone  forwarder  in  my  notes  on  the  evangelist 


John.'  Sins  easily  beset  me,  and  I  do  not  the  things  that  1 
would.  I  have  very  much  reason  to  bewail  my  manifold 
defects  in  my  mini.sterial  v.-ork,  my  coldness  in  prayer,  that 
I  speak  not  of  the  things  of  God  'with  more  clearness  and 
concern.  I  bewail  the  little  success  of  my  ministry,  and 
the  miscarriages  of  some  this  year,  for  hereby  my  God  will 
ha"ible  me.  The  low  condition  of  the  church  of  God  ought 
to  be  greatly  lamented  ;  the  Protestant  interest  small,  very 
small  ;  a  decay  of  piety  ;  attempts  for  reformation  inelfect- 
ual.     Help,  Lord  I 

'  U.  By  way  of  pr.ayer  and  supplication.  I  liavc  many 
errands  at  the  throne  of  grace  this  day. 

'  The  pardon  of  sin,  victory  over  my  corruptions  and 
temptations,  mortifying  of  my  lusts,  which  go  not  forth  but 
by  prayer  and  I'asting. 

'  The  increase  of  my  ministerial  gifts,  a  sound  judgment, 
a  clear  expression,  a  door  of  utterance,  readiness  in  the 
Scriptures  ;  in  reference  to  which,  I  desire  I  may  be  helped 
to  act  faith  on  Ex.  4:12. 

'  The  success  of  my  ministerial  labors,  that  sinners  may 
he  converted,  saints  built  up,  and  the  congregation  flourish; 
in  reference  to  this,  1  desire  to  act  faitli  on  Mat.  28:'iO,  and 
Is.  .'■..-):10,ll. 

'  The  blessing  of  God  on  my  wife  and  children;  that  God 
will  give  his  grace  to  my  dear  little  ones,  and  drive  out  the 
foolisliness  bound  up  in  their  hearts  ;  in  reference  to  which, 
I  desire  to  act  faith  on  Is.  41:3. 

'  My  oilier  dear  relations  I  would  recommend  to  God's 
prfjtection  and  blessing  in  prayer  ;  my  friends,  acquaintance, 
iirethren  in  the  ministry,  in  London,  in  Dublin,  in  Cheshire, 
and  Lancasliin*  particularly  ;  and  the  congregation  at  Broad 
Oak,  and  their  minister,  some  members  of  parliament,  and 
other  gentlemen  of  my  acquaintance.* 

'  January  I,  1703.  The  covenant  of  grace  being  a  new 
covenant,  because  erer  new,  and  often  to  be  ri-newed,  1 
have,  this  new  year's  day,  early  in  the  morning,  while  it  is 
yet  dark,  solemnly  renewed  it  njion  iny  knees  ;  and  be  it 
a  memoranilum  indeed,  ever  remembered,  and  never  for- 
gotten.    »     »     » 

*  Whatever  may  be  the  events  of  this  year,  let  divine  grace 
be  suflicient  for  me,  to  enable  me  to  accommodate  ni^^self  to 
the  will  of  God  in  them;  and  then  nothing  can  come  amiss. 
If  God  will  be  with  me.  and  keep  me  in  the  way  that  I  go, 
throughout  the  remaining  part  of  my  pilgrimage,  in  the 
world  where  1  am  but  a  stranger,  and  will  give  me  bread  to 
eat  and  raiment  to  put  on,  and  a  heart  to  love  Him,  and 
serve  Him,  and  live  to  Him,  so  that  1  may  come  at  last  to 
my  heavenly  Father's  house  in  peace,  then  shall  the  Lord 
be  my  God,  iny  Lord,  and  my  God  forever.  Amen.  Hal- 
lelujah. M.  H.' 

'  October  18,  1702.  This  day  I  have  completed  the  40th 
year  of  my  life  ;  of  fife,  did  I  say  f  Rather,  indeed,  of  jiiy 
inactivity  and  folly,  but  of  the  tender  mercy,  kindness,  and 
forbearance  of  God  towards  me.  To  Christ  my  Mediator  1 
joyfully  acknowledge  myself  a  debtor  for  the  supports,  and 
aids,  and  comforts  of  life  ;  and  to  that  same  Christ  1  wholly 
trust,  that  1  shall  receive  from  my  God,  wonderfully  pro- 
pitiated, the  forgiveness  of  my  sins,  grace  for  seasonable 
lielp,  and  jireseryation  even  unto  eternal  life.'! 

'  December  31,  1709.  1.  As  to  myself  and  family,  the 
ilays  of  another  year  are  numbered  and  finished  —  a  year  not 
made  ])articularly  remarkable  by  any  great  change  in  my 
circnnistaiiees  ;  no  new  thing  created,  but,  as  usual, 

'  (1)  Tiie  usual  matter  of  complaint  against  m3'sclf;  folly 
is  still  found,  yea,  bound  up  in  my  heart ;  though  1  hope, 
through  grace,  corruption  is  dying,  yet  not  without  some 
struggles,  and  much  opposition  from  a  naughty  heart.  I 
desire  to  lament  my  nnskilfulness  and  unreadiness  in  Scrip- 
ture, my  dulness  in  holy  duties,  particularly  in  secret.  I 
wish  I  iiad  prayed  more  for  the  success  of  my  ministry,  but 
sometimes  I  have  thought  I  should  praj-  more  for  grace,  to 
make  me  faithful  myself,  that  I  may  ije  accepted  of  God, 
though  not  of  men  ;'  but,  perhaps,  I  should  pray  more  for 
the  prosperity  of  the  work  of  God,  even  in  my  hand,  though 
most  unworthy  ;  vain  thoughts,  crowds  of  iliem,  are  mat- 
ter of  complaint  daily  ;  never  was  corrupt  soil  more  fruitful 
in  weeds. 


»  Tlif  reader  will  observe  tliat  tliis  was  written  several  years  In-fore 
Mr.  Henry'.-'  Ex-jmsilion  upon  tbe  New,  or  even  the  Old,  Testament  ap- 
peared, in  the  following  extract  from  the  Frefaee  to  tlie  1st  voliune 
of  that  irreal  work,  the  allusion  is  satisfactorily  explained.  'It  has 
long  been  my  practice,  what  Utile  time  I  had  to  spare  in  my  study, 
from  my  constant  preparations  for  the  pulpit,  to  spend  it  yi  drawing  up 
expositions  upon  some  parts  of  the  ^"ew  Testament,  not  so  much  for 
my  own  use,  as  purely  for  my  own  entertainment,  because  I  knew  not 
how  to>:mploy  my  tlioushts,'and  time,  more  to  my  satisfaction.'  —  E.x- 
pos.,  itt  xiipra,  vol.  i.  Pref. 

t  Tlie  orig.  Latin  may  be  seen  in  Mr.  Tong's  Life,  vt  supra,  p.  301. 


*^ 


llENllV. 


119 


*  ('J)  Tlie  usual  inallt*r  of  tlKmks^iviiiir  to  Gotl.  I  liave 
had  freat  nifn-sure  tit"  houltli,  few  ot  my  l>rctliren  so  imiuU. 
1  note  it,  because,  perhaps,  the  iiisuing  yeur  may  bring 
sickness  or  death  witli  it.  I  have  not  ailed  any  ihina;  con- 
siderable, and  somelinu's  the  iiiirhcst  degree  of  h(  alth  is  the 
next  degree  to  sickness.  1  liave  not  so  many  sensible  niein- 
oranduiiis  of  my  frailty  as  those  liave  that  are  otlen  ailing. 
The  Loid  grout  I  may,  by  the  power  of  grace,  be  kept  more 
mindful  of  it. 

'  Kver  since  brother  Radford  died,  now  three  years  agn. 
death  has  made  no  bivacii  among  my  relations,  tsinee  1  si-t 
out  in  the  world,  I  never  was  so  long  without  the  death  of 
children,  or  ntlu*rs  near  and  dear  to  me.  My  children  are 
very  healthful,  and  have  had  no  ill  accident;  my  dear  wife, 
though  ol\en  indisposed,  yet,  blessed  be  God,  under  no  lan- 
guishinor  distemper  ;  and  my  dear  mother  still  continued  in 
Usefulnes.^. 

■  As  to  my  ministry,  that  which  has  been  most  discoura- 
ging this  year  is,  tliat  few  young  ones  liave  come  into  com- 
munion—  I  think  fewer  than  any  other  year. 

*  As  to  my  estate.  I  have  lived  comfnrlahly  upnn  it  with 
what  I  have  received  here;  but  wliile  in  ihese  circum- 
stances, 1  cannot  e.xpect  to  lay  by  much  :  perhaps  troubles 
mav  cnme  which  may  sweep  away  all.  1  have  some  ciuu- 
fori,  that  I  hope  1  do  some  good  witli  what  1  have,  and 
spend  none  of  it  ill.     *     *     * 

*  1703,  January  1.  —  '*  Lookiiiif  for  the  blessed  hope." 
This  new-year's  day  I  have  in  mucli  weidcness,  and  com- 
passed about  with  many  inlirmities.  upon  my  knees,  made  a 
iresii  surrender  of  myself,  my  whole  self,  all  I  am,  all  1 
Iiave.  all  1  can  do,  to  God  liie  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Gliost, 
my  Creator,  Owner,  Ruler,  and  Benefactor;  all  my  affec- 
tions to  be  ruled  by  the  divine  grace,  and  all  my  affairs  tu 
be  overruled  by  the  divine  providence,  so  tiiat  I  may  not 
cnme  short  of  glorifying  God  in  this  world,  and  being  glori- 
tied  with  Him  in  a  better. 

*  Confirming  and  ratifying  all  former  resignations  of  my- 
self ti>  God.  and  lamentintr  ri-11  the  disagreeableness  of  my 
lieart  and  life  therewith,  and  depending  upon  llio  merit  of 
Ihe  Kfdeemer  to  make  this  and  all  my  other  serviees  accep- 
table, and  the  grace  of  the  Sanctifier  to  enable  me  to  make 
good  these  engagements,  I  again  bind  my  soul  with  a  bond 
to  the  Lord,  and  commit  myself  entirely  to  Ilim  ;  particu- 
larly as  to  the  events  of  this  year  which  I  am  now  entering 
upon,  nut  knowing  the  things  that  may  abide  me  in  it.    *     * 

*  October  18,  1703.  To-day  is  completed  the  forty-first 
ye:ir  of  my  wandering  in  this  wilderness.  Very  many  of 
my  days  have  slipped  by  fruitlessly  and  unprofitably,  and. 
what  ought  to  make  me  ashamed,  all  truly  peaceful,  and  full 
of  divine  benignity,  and  ever  to  be  recorded  with  gratitude 
to  God.  What  remains  1  know  not;  a  few  days,  perhaps. 
and  full  of  trouble;  but  llie  will  of  iny  Lord  be  done.  To 
me  to  live  is  Christ;  so  shall  it  always  be,  and  eternally  ; 
and  to  die  gain.'  * 

*  Deceml>er  31,  1703.'  After  reciting,  as  on  some  former 
occasions,  his  sins  and  mercies,  and  observing  that,  even 
under  the  gospel,  there  must  be  a  remembrance  of  sins 
every  year,  he  proceeds:  —  'Not  such  as  speaks  any  de- 
ficiency in  the  sacrifice,  as  that  under  tlie  law  did.  l)ut  sucli 
as  speaks  deficiency  in  my  daily  repentance, —  which  ought, 
therefore,  to  be  renewed,  —  and  the  imperfection  of  the  work 
of  .sanctification.' 

'  Unfixedness  of  thought,  a  wretched  desultoriness.  Some 
speak  of  time  well  spent  in  thinkinir;  but  I  find,  unless  in 
speaking,  readina,  or  writing,  my  thinking  doth  not  turn  to 
much  account.  Tliough  I  have  had  comfort  in  soiue  broken 
good  thoughts,  yet  I  can  seldom  i\x  my  heart  to  a  chain  of 
them.     O  that  the  thought  of  my  heart  may  be  forgiven  ! 

*  I  liave  oft  bewailed  my  harreimess  in  good  discourse,  and 
unskilfulness  in  beginning  it,  and  coldness  of  concern  for  the 
souls  of  others ;  and  in  reflection  on  this  year.  I  find  it  has 
not  been  much  better.  I  bless  (»od  I  love  good  discourse,  and 
would  promote  it,  but  I  want  zeal.    Tiu'  Lord  pity  me.     *      " 

'January  1,  1704.  Acknowledging  my  continued  de- 
pendence on  God  as  my  Creator.  Preserver,  and  chief  good  ; 
and  my  continued  obligations  to  Him  in  duty  as  my  Lord 
and  Ruler  ;  and  in  interest,  as  my  Benefactor  and  Protec- 
tor;  believing  that  He  is,  and  that  He  is  the  rewarder  of 
them  that  diligently  seek  Him  ; 

*  Relying  upon  the  merit,  mediation,  and  everlasting  right- 
eousness of  my  dear  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  who  loved 
me  and  gave  Himself  for  me, as  my  waytothe  Father, and  the 
spotless  robe  wherein  alone  I  can  appear  before  Him  ; 

'  And  submitting  my  soul  to  the  operation  and  influences 


*  The  orlg.  Latin  may  tw  leen  in  Mr.  Tong's  Life,  iu  fupra^  p.  303. 


of  tlie  blessed  Spirit  of  grace,  willioul  wlilfh  I  am  nothing, 
and  can  do  nothing; 

*  Thankfully  owning  God's  goutiness  to  me  tlie  last  ye;ir, 
in  lengthening  out  my  life,  heaitli,  comfort  in  soul,  pence, 
plenty,  sitllement,  relations,  liberty,  and  opportunity;  and 
admiring  his  patience,  tbrbeurance,  long-sutlering,  in  spiiriug 
me  in  his  vineyard,  wlio  deserved  to  be  cut  down  and  cast 
into  the  fire  as  a  barren  tree  ; 

*  Lameulinir  my  f(K)lishiiess,  the  foolishness  which  is  still 
bound  up  in  my  luart,  and  that  which  sliH  breaks  forth  in 
my  life  :  and  particularly  that  my  iuij)r<tveinents  in  grace 
aiid  usefulness  last  year  did  not  answer  the  covenants  which 
liegan  it ; 

■Because  of  all  this  I  make  a  sure  covenant,  and  write  it. 

'  In  the  strength  of  the  grace  of  Jesus  Christ,  on  wliich 
alone  I  depend  to  work  all  my  works  in  me  and  fur  lue.  L 
covenant  ihr  this  new  year,  and  i'or  my  whole  li!t',  to  walk 
closely  with  God  in  all  ludy  conversation,  to  kee[)  my  heart 
with  all  diligence;  and  to  Thee,  O  my  God.  I  commit  the 
keeping  of  it.  I  covenant  to  redeem  luy  time,  and  to  Thee, 
O  God.  do  I  c«uisecrate  this  year,  and  all  the  luuirs  of  it. 
The  Lord  enable  me  to  fill  it  up  with  good  according  as  the 
duty  of  every  day  requires.  I  bind  myself  to  fi)llov.'  the 
Spirit  of  God  in  all  my  afiections.  and  the  providence  of 
God  in  all  my  affairs,  whatever  God  sliall  o])point  me  to, 
this  year.  Behold,  here  I  am  ;  let  Him  do  with  me  as 
seemeth  good  in  his  eyes.  Only,  whatever  the  jjrovidence 
of  God  allots  for  me,  let  the  grace  of  God  be  surheient  for 
me.  to  enable  nic  to  accommodate  myself  to  it ;  and  then 
welcome  the  will  of  God.' 

Vni.  JorRNF.Y  TO  London  —  Hears  John  Howk  —  Mr. 
Henkv's  gknkral  JIeai.tk  good  —  SiniiEN  Sei'/cre  and 
Illness  —  Commencement  of  the  Year  1705 — Bikth- 
DAV  Mf.mokial,  170.5  —  Close  of  1705  —  Commencement 
OF  ]70ii — BiRTH-i>AY,  171)0 — Commencement  OF  1707 — - 
the  Death  of  his  Mother  —  Biuth-dav  Memorial,  1707 
—  Close  of  the  Year  1707 — Commencement  of  170^  — 
Birth-day  Memorial,  1708.  —  17(14  to  170^1. — In  tlie  early 
part  of  the  year  17U4,  Mr.  Henry,  accompanied  by  Mrs. 
Henry,  again  visited  the  mctrop(tlis.  The  precise  occasion 
of  the  journey  does  not  fully  appear;  nor  is  it  materinl. 
One  remark,  however,  made  by  him  on  leaving  Northamp- 
ton, may  be  properly  cited  as  indicative  of  the  spirit  in 
which  he  travelled;  the  same  spirit,  indeed,  which  gave 
consistency  and  elevation  to  his  wliole  character,  both  at 
home  an<l  abroad. 

*  It  is  easy  to  leave  an  inn  ;  why  should  it  not  be  easy  to 
leave  this  v.'orld,  which  is  but  an  inn,  to  go  to  our  iiouse,  ■ 
our  Father's  house  .^  The  troubles  of  travelling  exercise 
our  patience  and  submission  to  God's  will.  By  submission 
in  lesser  things  we  learn  it  in  greater.  But  they  also  give 
us  to  experience  the  goodness  of  God  in  our  preservation, 
and  encourage  us  to  hope  in  that  goodness  in  our  journey 
for  heaven.' 

The  record  of  a  sermon  he  heard  preached  on  Sabb:itli- 
niorning,  the  day  after  his  arrival  in  London,  by  John  Howe, 
is  not  less  worthy  of  attention  ;  it  is  perfectly  cliaracterislir 
of  both  the  parties  ;  it  is,  moreover,  pregnant  with  universal 
instruction  ;  and  as  embraced,  may  be  a  balm  of  healing  and 
refreshment,  to  such  especially  as,  under  a  prevailing  sense 
of  unworthiness,  move  heavily  along  the  narrow  way. 

'The  text,'  says  Mr.  Henry,  '  was  Jude  yi  ;  and  I  must 
never  forget  what  he  said  in  the  close  of  the  sernjon.  *■  I 
would  deal  for  your  souls,  as  tor  my  own,  and  for  myselt*  I 
declare  before  you  all,  I  depend  purely  upon  the  mercy  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for  eternal  life."  ' 

Till  now,  Mr.  Henry's  health,  though  delicate  when  a 
child,  had  continued  good.  Henceforward  the  inroads  made 
upon  his  frame  by  disease,  were  frequent  and  alarming. 

On  Lord's  day,  August  ii7,  the  same  year,  1704,  while 
reading  tlie  chapter  in  the  morning  service,  he  suddenly 
fainted  ;  recovering  speedily,  he,  however,  proceeded  in  his 
beloved  work.  Had  he  taken  rest,  the  subse(pient  eflects 
would  probably  have  been  previ-nted.  But  unskilled  in  the 
art  of  self-sparing,  and  iiiipelK-d  by  holy  zeal,  instead  of  re- 
laxing, as  he  ougtit  to  have  done,  the  next  day  he  fulfilled 
an  appointment  to  preach  at  Nantwich,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing, another  at  Haslington.  The  latter  was  a  funeral  sermon 
for  an  aged  and  faithful  minister,  Mr.  Cope,  pursuant  to  his 
desire,  and  to  a  large  congregation.  These  engagements, 
by  the  excitement  they  produced,  added  much  to  his  ex- 
haustion. 

On  hie  return  home,  the  consequences  were  distinctly 
visible,  and  indisposition  so  much  increased  as  to  confine 
him  altogether  to  the  house.     Not  having  for  fifteen  years 


lao 


HENRY. 


been  detained  from  public  worsliip  on  tbe  Sabbath,  he  nat- 
urally i'clt  the  iiiiprisonnient ;  but  not  so  as  to  overlook 
existmcr  mercies.  Tlie  fever  cnntiiiued  more  than  three 
weeks,  t)ut  he  was  able,  during  the  whole  time,  —  and  he 
gratefully  recorded  it,  —  both  '  to  light  the  lamps,  and  to 
burn  tin;  incense  ; '  that  is,  daily,  witli  only  one  exception, 
to  expound  and  pray  in  his  taniily,  morning  and  evening. 

It  was  during  this  visitati|On,  when  tlie  physicians  would 
not  sanction  his  usual  serv'ces  in  the  sanctuary,  that  he 
assemliied  his  liimily  for  worship  ;  telling  them,  with  instruc- 
tive emphasis,  that  if  he  nnlst  not  go  to  the  house  of  God, 
he  would  go  to  the  <Jotl  of  the  house.  And  so  soon  as  health 
returned,  he  did  not  wait  for  the  Sabbath,  but  selected  the 
lecture-day,  for  resuming  his  public  appearance.  '  I  was 
willing,'  said  he,  '  to  go  thither  first,  where  I  most  desire 
to  be.  I  would  take  the  first  opportunity  of  paying  my 
vows.' 

Here  the  order  of  the  history  requires  that  further  extracts 
from  the  diary  should  be  inserted  —  a  circumstance  which,  it 
is  presumed,  the  judicious  reader  will  not  regret. 

'  1705,  January  1.  Not  renouncing,  but  repeating  and 
ratifying,  all  my  ibrmer  covtniants  with  God,  and  latnenting 
that  I  have  not  lived  up  more  closely  to  them,  I  do,  in  the 
beginning  of  tills  new  year,  solemnly  make  a  fresh  surren- 
der of  mj'self,  my  whole  self,  body,  soul,  and  spirit,  to  God 
tlie  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost ;  my  Creator,  Redeemer, 
and  Sanctifier ;  covenantinir  and  promising,  not  in  any 
strength  of  my  own,  for  1  am  very  weak,  but  in  the  strength 
of  the  grace  of  Jesus  Christ,  that  I  will  endeavor  this  year 
to  stand  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

*  October  18,  1705.  I  have  this  day  completed  the  forty- 
third  year  rit"  my  useless  life.  By  the  grace  of  God  I  live  ; 
I  hope  in  his  mercy,  and  1  pant  for  his  glory.  May  the 
small  remnant  of  my  time  be  a  season  of  repentance  liir  the 
sins,  and  of  gratitude  for  the  mercies,  of  the  former  part  of 
my  life.  May  God  be  my  sun  and  shield,  and  may  1  be  his 
servant,  and  a  subject  of  his  kingdom,  even  unto  tlie  I'nd, 
and  forever.     Amen  and  amen.* 

'  December  'ol ,  1705.  We  bring  our  years  to  an  end,  like 
a  tale  that  is  told.     Lord,  teach  us  to  number  our  days. 

'  In  the  review  of  the  year  I  lind, 

'  1.  Tliat  I  have  as  much  reason  as  ever  to  be  thankl'ul  to 
God.  It  has  been  a  year  of  much  mercy.  My  life  has  been 
continued  to  the  end  of  it,  though  many  of  my  brethren  in 
the  ministry  have  been  removed  in  the  midst  of  their  days, 
who.  had  they  lived,  wcndd  have  done  God  more  service 
than  I  can;  particularly  my  dear  brother,  Mr.  Chorlton.t 
I  have  had  a  good  measure  of  health  for  my  ministry  and 
study  ',  no  returns  or  remains  of  my  last  year's  illness 

•  'That  which  is,  especially,  remarkable  as  the  mercy  of 
this  year,  is  the  happy  posture  of  our  public  affairs,  particu- 
larly at  home.  After  a  miglity  struggle,  moderate  counsels 
have  prevailed.  God  has  wonderfully  inclined-the  queen's* 
heart  to  such  counsels ;  and  usetli  her  as  an  instrument  of 
great  good  to  llie  land,  tliat  the  excellency  of  the  power 
may  be  of  God.  Patrons  of  our  liberty  have  been  strangely 
raised  U])  among  those  who  have  no  kindness  for  us,  or  our 
way.  The  intemperate  acts  of  bigots  have  proved  to  make 
mio-litily  against  tlieniselves ;  there  are  many  ailversaries, 
ana  yet  the  door  continues  open.  Great  endeavors  used  to 
render  us  contemptible,  odious,  dangerous,  and  what  not, 
and  }et  we  live  and  go  on,  and  young  ones  are  coming  in, 
and  some  hopeful  ones.  O  that  the  power  of  godliness, 
holiness,  seriousness,  and  heavenly-mindedness,  might  pre- 
vail more  among  us,  and  then  we  should  have  a  very  hope- 
ful prospect.  And  who  can  tell  but  Infinite  Wisdom  may 
yet  tind  out  a  way  for  comprehending  us,  though  tlie  pres- 
ent temper  of  our  neighbors  rather  sets  it  at  a  greater  dis- 
tance than  ever? 

'  2.  I  have  reason  to  make  the  old  complaint  of  dulness 
and  weakness,  .-.'nd  coldness  of  affection  to  divine  things. 
The  Lord  strengthen  the  things  which  remain  ! 

'Care  about  my  children,  providing  something  for  them, 
has  been  often  in  my  liead  ;  and,  |>erhaps,  more  than  it 
should  be.  Lord,  1  cast  the  care  n\r>n  Thee,  who  hast  pro- 
vided well  for  me  ;  the  Lord  care  for  them,  and  teach  me 
my  duty,  and  then  with  Him  I  will  leave  the  event. '§ 

"•■  January  1,  1705-G.  It  is  of  the  Lord's  mercy  that  I  am 
not  consumed.  By  night,  on  my  bed,  I  endeavored  to  seek 
Him  whom  my  soul  lovetli ;  and  now  I  begin  this  new  year. 

'  1.  Earnestly  praying  for  the  graces  of  the  year  with  a 
liumble  subjection  of  soul  to  the  blessed  Spirit  of  God,  that 
I  may,  some  way  or  other,  eminently  honor  and  glorify  God 
this  year  ;  that  I  may  live   this  year   to  some  purpose  ;  to 

«  Orig.  MS.    t  See  yorf,  sect.  XV.     J  Anne.    §  Diary.    Orig.  MS. 


better  purpose  than  I  did  the  last.  O  that  no  temptation 
may  so  overtake  me  this  year  as  to  overcome  me.  To  the 
ccmduct  of  divine  grace,  wiiich  is,  1  know,  sufficient  for  me, 
I  here  solemnly  resign  myself,  my  thoughts,  my  afi'ections, 
my  will,  and  all  the  intents  of  my  heart,  to  be  directed  into 
the  right  way,  and  kept  and  quickened  in  it.  Let  nie  this 
year  receive  grace  for  grace. 

*  'Z.  Patiently  waiting  for  the  events  of  the  year,  with  a 
humble  submission  to  the  holy  wnW  of  God.  I  know  not 
what  the  year  shall  brmg  forth  ;  but  i  know  it  shall  bring 
forth  nothing  amiss  to  me,  if  God  be  my  God  in  covenant ; 
if  it  brinff  forth  death  —  ilmt  I  liope  shall  quite  finish  sin,  and 
free  me  from  it  —  Lord,  let  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  ac- 
cording to  thy  word.  1  commit  my  family  to  my  heavenly 
Father,  to  God,  even  my  own  God,  my  father's  Gr>d.  my 
children's  God.  O  pour  out  thy  Spirit  upon  my  seed,  tliy 
blessing,  that  blessing,  that  blessing  of  blessings,  ujion  my 
offspring,  that:  they  may  be  praising  God  on  earth  when  I 
am  praising  Him  in  heaven.     Ainen,  amen.'j] 

•January  1,  1707.  My  cwn  act  and  deed,  through  the 
grace  of  God,  I  have  made  it  many  a  timi',and  now  1  make 
it  the  first  act  of  this  new  year,  to  resign  myself  afiesh  unto 
the  Lord,  not  only  for  the  year  ensuing,  but  for  my  whole 
lifi'.  and  fon-ver. 

'  1.  To  Thee,  O  God,  I  give  up  myself,  to  be  used  and 
employed  for  Tliee.  I  desire  to  live  no  longer  than  I  may  do 
Thee  some  service.  Make  what  use  of  me  Thou  jileasest, 
only  let  nic  obtain  mercy  of  the  Lord,  to  be  found  diligent, 
humble,  and  faithful.  O  that  the  work  of  this  year  may  be 
better  done  tlian  that  of  the  last,  and  my  time  more  filled 
up  ;  and  that  I  may  never  grow  weary  of  well-doing. 

*  2.  To  Thee,  O  God,  I  give  up  myself,  to  be  disjmsed  of 
by  Thee  as  Tliou  pleasest.  1  know  not  what  the  year  may 
bring  forth  to  me,  or  to  my  family.  But  welcome  the  h<dy 
will  of  God  ;  and  God,  by  his  grace,  make  me  ready  for  it. 
If  it  be  the  last  year  ol^  iny  lifl-,  my  dying  year,  may  I  but 
finish  my  course  with  joy  ;  and  farewell  this  world.  What- 
ever afHictions  may  this  year  befall  me,  I  desire  none  of  them 
may  move  me  from  God  and  my  duty.' 

It  may  be  properly  noticed  here,  how  greatly  the  aftlie- 
lioiis  wliieli  had  befallen  Mr.  Henry  since  the  death  of  his 
father,  had  been  mitigated,  by  the  preservation,  and  general 
convalescence,  of  his  widowed  mother.  She  had  sliared  liis 
trials;  eased  the  burden  by  bearing  a  part  of  it ;  and,  by 
the  brilliancy  of  her  Christian  character,  had  eminently 
adorned  the  gospel,  and  encouraged  him  in  the  '  work  of  the 
Lord.' 

At  length,  however,  the  period  which  declining  health 
and  advanced  years  had  intimated  was  approaching,  and  to 
which  Mr.  Henry  in  one  of  the  foregoing  excerpts  alludes, 
arrived.  On  the  morning  of  the  Sabbath,  May  25,  1707,1f 
lie  was  visited  by  the  melancholy  tidings  of  her  departure. 

The  necessity  of  doing  more  than  barely  noticing  the 
event,  is  superseded  by  the  statements  already  in  print,  and 
referred  to  at  the  foot  of  the  pa^c.  There  is,  nevertheless, 
one  fact  recorded  in  the  diary  of  her  sorrowing  son,  which 
cannot  with  propriety  lie  passed  over.  It  is  one  of  those 
episodes  which,  by  natnr.illy  connecting  itself  with  the  main 
subject,  gives  a  charm,  rallicr  th.an  an  interruption,  to  tlie 
nar'rnlive'.  '  I  find,  with  the  profits  and  rents  of  this  current 
year,  that  there  will  be  little  more  than  to  discharge  my 
"dear  mother's  funeral  and  legacies  ;  but  no  debts  at  all.  She 
lived  with  comfort;  bore  her  testimony  to  the  goodness  of 
God's  providence,  which  she  had  experienced  all  her  days  ; 
did  not  increase  what  she  had,  nor  coveted  to  lay  up  ;  but 
did  good  with  it,  and  left  a  blessing  behind  her.'|| 

To  return  to  the  anniversary  reflections. 

'  1707,  October  18.    To  borrow  Caleb's  words,  Jos.  14:10 

The  Lord  has  kept  me  alive  these  forty-five  years.  ^  So 

long  I  have  lived,  and  lived  under  the  divine  protection  ;  a 
wasting  candle  kept  burning.  But  to  how  little  purpose 
have  riived  !  Thus  long  I  have  cumbered  the  ground.  O 
tli.at  I  may  yet  bear  fruit ! '  || 

'  1707,  December  r!l.  As  to  the  year  jiast.  I  have  as  much 
reason  as  ever  to  lament  my  barrenness  and  unfruitfulness, 
that  I  have  not  made  a  better  proficiency  in  knowledge  and 
grace.  I  find  myself  growing  into  years,  being  now  turned 
forty-five.  I  begin  to  fi-el  my  journey  in  my  bones,  and  I 
desire  to  be  thereby  loosened  from  the  world  and  from  the 
body.  The  death  of  my  dear  and  honored  mother  this  year, 
has  been  a  sore  breach  on  my  comfort;  for  she  was  my  skil- 
ful, faithful  counsellor  ;  and  it  is  an  intimation  to  me  that 
now,  in  the  order  of  nature,  I  must  go  next.     My  estate  is 


II  Diarv.    Orie.  MS. 

IT  See' P.  Hejlry's   Life,  pp.  312—338,  ut  supra,  and    Life  of  Mrs. 
Savage.    Appendix,  No.  I 


HENRY. 


121 


somewhat  increasoil :  the  Lord  enlarge  my  heart  to  do  good 
with  it;  but  as  goods  are  increased,  tliey  are  increased  tiiut 
oat  tiiem.  My  children  are  growing  np,  and  tiiat  reminds 
me  that  I  am  going  down.  .'\s  to  my  ministry  here,  Mr. 
Mainwaring's  leaving  me,  and  liis  wite,  lias  been  very  mneh 
my  discouragement.  But  Provulenee  so  ordered  it  that  Mr. 
Harvey's  congregation  are  generally  come  in  to  us,  or  else 
we  began  to  dwindle,  so  that  1  should  have  gone  on  very 
heavily."* 

'January  1,  17(17-^,  early.  Christ  is  a  Cliristiau's  all; 
nnti  lie  is  my  all." 

*  Unto  Thee,  O  blessed  Jesus,  my  only  Savior  and  Re- 
deemer, do  i  make  a  fresh  surrender  of  my  whole  self  tliis 
morning,  body,  soul,  and  spirit :  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  par- 
ticularly this  ensuing  year. 

'  All  my  time,  strength,  and  service,  I  devote  to  the  honor 
of  the  Lord  Jesus ;  my  studies  and  all  my  ministerial  labors, 
and  even  my  connnon  actions.  It  is  my  earnest  expectation 
and  hope,  and  1  desire  it  may  be  my  constant  aim  and  en- 
deavor, that  Jesns  Christ  may  be  magnified  in  my  body. 

*  In  every  thing  wherein  1  have  to  do  with  God,  my  entire 
dependence  is  on  Jesus  C'hrist  ii.r  strength  and  righteous- 
ness; and  whatever  I  do  in  word  or  deed,  I  desire  to  do  all 
in  his  name,  to  make  llim  my  Alpha  and  Omega.  The 
Anointed  of  the  Lord  is  the  breath  of  my  nostrils:  through 
his  hand  I  desire  to  receive  all  my  comforts.  I  have  all  by 
Him.  and  I  would  use  all  lor  Him. 

*  If  this  should  prove  a  year  of  affliction,  a  sorrowful 
year  on  my  account,  I  will  felcli  all  my  supports  and  com- 
forts from  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  stay  myself  upon  Him,  his 
everlasting  consolations,  and  the  good  hope  I  liave  in  Him 
through  grace. 

'  And  if  it  should  be  my  dying  year,  my  times  are  in  the 
hand  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  and  with  a  humble  reliance  upon 
his  mediation,  I  would  venture  into  another  world,  looking 
for  the  blessed  hope.  Dying  as  well  as  living,  Jesus  Christ 
will.  I  trust,  l)e  gain  and  advantage  to  me. 

'  Good  Lord,  keep  this  always  in  the  imagination  of  the 
thought  tif  my  heart,  and  establish  my  way  before  Thee.'* 

■  October  1?*,  1708.  To-day  I  have  tinished  the  forty-sixth 
year  of  my  life.  My  infancy,  however,  was  useless  ;  my 
childhood  and  youth  w"ere  not  directed  to  proper  objects  ; 
and  even  in  my  inaturcr  age,  how  many  months  and  days 
have  I  spent  to  little,  purpose  !  So  that  I  have  lifctl 
scarcely  one  tenth  part  of  my  time.  Forgive,  O  Lord,  my 
idleness  and  sloth.     For  me  to  live  may  it  be  Christ.'^ 

iX.  Invitations  to  Mk.  Hknrv  from  imsta.'jt 
Chvrcuks  —  Dkvoi' r  Commencemi.nt  ok  17U8-9 — Let- 
ter FROM  TiiF.  Rev.  Mr.  Toni^  —  Mr.  IIenrv's  Peri'i.exi- 
TV  —  Consults  Dr.  Cai.a^iv  —  Letter  fro:ii  Dr.  Cala- 

MY THEClIARArTER  OF  THE  APPLICATIONS  WHICH   HAVE 

BEEN  .NOTICEIl  BlRTH-DAV    MeMORIAE,    1709 An    LnVI- 

TATION    FROM    HacKNEY    RENEWED  HiS    DETERMINATION 

TO  LEAVE  Chester — His  Reasons  for  it  —  Birth-dav, 
1711  —  His  Perple.vitv  and  Distress  continie  —  17011 
to  171;i.  —  Memorials  like  those  which  have  engaged  the 
reader's  attention,  and  completed  Mr.  Henry's  history  to  the 
present  period,  cannot  fail  to  have  prepared  f  )r  the  state- 
ments which  are  now  to  be  made,  respecting  his  extended 
and  well-established  popularity. 

Ever  after  his  visit  to  London  in  1008,1  he  seems  to  have 
been  an  object  of  desire  by  almost  every  churcli  whose  pas- 
tor, if  at  all  renowned,  was  either  removed  or  laid  aside. 
And  some  of  the  efforts  made  to  obtain  his  removal  were 
uiiroinmonly  bold  and  persevering. 

The  first  known  instance  of  the  kind  happened  afU'r  the 
death  t  of  the  idoquent  and  learned  Dr.  Rales,  at  Hackney  ; 
and,  the  better  to  insure  success,  the  coinmunicalion  was 
made  to  Mr.  Henry  through  his  beloved  friend,  the  Rev. 
John  follower.     It  failed,  however,  of  success. 

A  like  attempt  followed  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Nathaniel 
Taylor, §  one  of  the  lecturers  at  Sailer's  Hall,  and  who,  on 
account  of  his  splendid  talents,  was  styled,  by  Dr.  Dod- 
dridge, the  '  Dissenting  South. '  The  peremptory  nature  id' 
the  refusal  given  to  the  Hackney  invitation  had  so  far,  in 
the  first  instance,  discouraged  the  applicants,  as  to  have  in- 
duced them  to  seek  Mr.  Chorley ,  of  >orwicli ;  but  he  having 
declined  compliance,  though  elected,  it  was  resolved,  at  all 
events,  to  prest'nt  an  invitation.  They  judiciously  accom- 
panied il  by  persuasive  letters  from  Mr.  Howe,  Mr.  (after- 
wards Dr.)  Williams,  and  Dr.  Hamilton.  Those  e.xcelleiit 
men    urged  some   existing  disputes   in   the   congregation ; 


•  Diary,  On;.  .MS.  f  •«"<'. 

5  See  WitoiiiV  Hint.  voUi.  p.  n- : 
BIOG.  10 


July  H,  iro'l. 


pressing,  at  the  same  time,  an  assurance  that  Mr.  Henry's 
ac(iuiesoence  would  at  once  hush  the  clamors  of  both  par- 
ties. The  only  anxiety  lir  felt,  seems  to  have  been  to  know 
the  divine  will.  '  Had  we  an  oracle  to  consult,'  he  writes, 
'  1  could  rel'er  to  the  divine  determination  with  so  great  an 
iiiditfeiejiey,  that  if  it  were  referred  to  me,  1  would  refer  it 
back  to  GotI  again.' 

,\fler  many  serious  thoughts,  and  not  a  few  uneasy  ones, 
he  replied  to  the  invitation  in  llie  negative. 

The  next  effort  proceeded  I'roni  Manchester,  almost  inmie- 
dialely  af\er  Mr.  t.'horltoii,||  a  divine  of  singular  eminence 
and  attainments,  was  taken  to  his  reward.  It  was  made  in 
person  by  a  special  deputation  ;  but  at  once  withstood.  '  I 
cannot  think,'  he  remarked  on  that  occasion,  '  of  leaving 
ChestiT,  till  Chester  leaves  me. "If 

In  the  year  1708,  he  was  again  harassed  by  a  solicitation 
from  London,  to  accejit  a  joint  pastorship  with  Mr.  Shower 
at  the  Old  Jewry.**  He  merely  replied,  in  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Shower  himself,  that  the  reason  of  not  accepting  his  invi- 
lation  was,  because  he  loved  the  people  at  Chester  too  well 
to  leave  them. 1 1 

The  same  year,  1708. t*  the  learned  and  reverend  John 
Spademan, §§  Mr.  Howe's  successor  at  Silver  Street,  being 
removed  to  a  better  world,  Mr.  Henry  was  again  assailed  ; 
and,  the  better  to  insure  success,  the  requisitionists  em- 
ployed the  influence  of  Mr.  Tong.  That  faithful  man, 
knowing  the  steadfastness  of  his  friend,  and  fearing,  no 
doubt,  lest,  by  seeking  too  much,  all  would  lie  lost,  only  urged 
him  to  allow  an  invitation.  Mr.  Henry  replied  in  tlie  nega- 
tive.||||  The  congregation,  however,  without  his  knowl- 
edge, actually  elected  him  to  be  their  pastor,  jointly  with 
Mr.  Spademan's  late  colleague,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Rosewell.HIT 
And  the  singular  adventure  was  followed  by  numerous 
communications  urging  compliance  ;  particularly  from  Mr. 
Burgess,  Mr.  Tong,  Mr.  (afterwards  Dr.)  J.  Evans,  Mr. 
(afterwards  Dr.)  D.  Williams,  Mr.  Hunt,  and  Sir  Henry 
Ashurst ;  and  a  '  Letter  subscribed  by  divers  Ministers. 'UTI 

It  is  not  possible  to  state  exactly  the  effect  produced  upon 
Mr.  Henry  by  these  measures  ;  but,  judging  from  the  way 
in  which  he  not  long  afterwards  expressed  liimself,  it  does 
not  seem  that  he  was,  at  tlie  time,  either  much  moved  or 
perplexed. 

'January  1,  1708-!)  The  inscribing  of  a  double  year, 
eight  and  nine,  jints  me  in  mind  to  look  back  upon  the  year 
past,  which  I  have  reason  to  do  witli  thankfulness  for  the 
many  mercies  with  which  God  has  crowned  it ;  and  with 
sorrow  and  shame  for  the  many  sins  with  which  I  have 
blotted  it ;  and  to  look  forward  to  the  year  now  beginning, 
which  I  have  eiidi-avored  to  begin  with  God.' 

Ill  a  letter  Written  to  him  by  Mr.  Tong,  early  in  the  year 
170!),  several  of  the  facts  which  have  been  stated,  are  touched 
much  more  distinctly  ;  and  while  the  pleas  and  allusions 
excellently  illustrate  Mr.  Henry's  character,  and  show  his 
extensive  ])opularity,  the  supposed  annoyances,  naturally 
incident  to  what  had  passed,  are  plainly  referred  to;  but 
with  a  tender  delicacy,  highly  honorable  to  the  writer, 
whether  viewed  as  a  gentleman,  a  friend,  or  a  Christian. 

'  To  the  Rev.  Mr.  licnnj,  ul  his  House  in  Chester. 

'  Fib.  24,  1708-0. 
'  Honored  and  dear  Sir, —  I  begin  to  think  it  long  since  1 
heard  from  you,  hut  shall  reckon  the  pain  of  expectation 
abundantly  leeompensed,  if  I  may  but,  at  length,  enjoy  the 
pleasure  of  the  desired  answer  ;  the  gentlemen  who  have 
given  you  such  repeated  and  pressing  invitations,  are  daily 
with  me,  and  discover  the  greatest  concern  imaginable  about 
the  issue  of  their  addresses  to  you.  They  suggest  a  great 
many  things  as  what  to  them  appear  strong,  and  conclusive 
for  them  ;  and  the  more  dillieulties  they  met  with  in  their 
way,  the  more  zealous  and  earnest  are  they  to  gain  their 
end  ;  and.  I  must  say,  I  think  if  ever  any  were  animated  in 
such  an  affair  by  ('hrisliau  and  catholic  principles,  thnj  are 
the  people.  Tiiey  would  fain  please  themselves  with  the 
thought  of  ha,ving  flie  Friday  lecture  revived,  which  has 
been  discontinued  since  Mr.  Spademan's  death,  and  which 
they  will  allow  i^">0  a  year  for,  (besides  their  other  subscrip- 
tions;) they  cannot  forbear  saying  how  glad  they  would  ad- 
vant^e  half  a  hiimlred  guineas  immediately  towards  the 
charge  of  your  remove.  I  tell  tbem  these  are  not  the  ar- 
guments that  will  take  with  you,  and  they  think  so  too;  and 
are  very  confident  that  the-  plea  of  grealvr  service  is  clearly 
on  their  side. 

II  See  anic.  If  Diary,  Orip.  MS.  June  B.'.,  170.'!. 

••  See  Wilson's  IKst.  v.  ii.  p.  31G.        ft  Diary,0^llr..^^S.April•2ti,17(l8. 
ft  Ki.pti'mlier4.  J^Siepoal, 

I  II  t>iary,Ori5.  MS.  Si-pl.  If,  1708. 


m  Diary,  Orig.  MS 


122 


HENRV. 


*  The  whole  city,  from  We8tniinstc*r  to  Wappiny,  seems 
very  iiearlily  to  wisl»  and  long  for  your  coming.  These 
tliinjra  I  cannot  forbear  mentiuning  ;  tliough,  at  the  same 
lime,  I  Consider,  if  they  siionld  meet  witii  contrary  senti- 
ments and  resolutions  in  you,  i  do  hut  make  myself  thereby 
uura.sy  and  vexatious  to  ynu  ;  but  1  Impe  I  do  not  displease 
God  in  it ;  because  1  really  think  his  h<jnor  is  concerned  in 
it,  and  would  be  pnunoted  by  your  compliance  ;  but  I  ought 
to  reuiHiubcr  1  spi^ak  to  one  of  a  discerning  spirit,  and  that 
you  iiave  had  already  too  much  trouble  from 

*  Your  moat  atfectionate,  ^  ^   TfoNo  1'  *" 

Still  unwilling  to  listen  to  tiie  overtures,  Mr.  Henry 
wr<)te  to  desire  Mr.  Rosewell's  congregation  to  acquiesce  in 
liis  j)urpose  to  continue  at  Chester.! 

The  rcquisitionists,  however,  continued  their  importuni- 
ty, aided  by  not  a  few,  both  ministers  and  laymen,  who  de- 
servedly ranked  among  the  judicious  and  excellent  of  the 
e;irth.  The  matter  thus  pressed  became  a  snare.  Mr.  Henry 
was  involved  in  continual  perplexity  and  uneasiness.  He 
\v:i:^  subjected  also  (and  tiie  diary  feelingly  complains  of  it) 
to  much  hinderance  in  iiis  business  ;  to  many  iiarsh  cen- 
surtM  ;  and  to  the  malignant  cowardice  of  anonymous  letter- 
writi'rs.  An  enemy  scofiingly  remarked,  that  he  would  not 
have  him  go  to  London,  for  he  would  do  there  more  mischief 
than  at  Cliester.t 

In  his  distress,  Mr.  Henry,  at  length,  applied  to  Dr.  Cal- 
ainy,  iind,  in  order  to  receive  the  advice  and  directions  of 
tiiat  justly-celebrated  man  with  increased  advantage,  a 
meeting  took  place  at  Holme's  chapel  in  Lancashire.^  The 
doctor  was  then  on  his  way  from  Scotland  to  London ;  and 
after  his  return  to  Westminster,  Ite  wrote  to  Mr.  Henry  a 
long  and  ingenious  letter,  urging  his  acceptance  of  the  in- 
vitation of  the  people  of  Silver  Street. 

Ingenious,  however,  and  persuasive  as  his  epistle  was,  it 
failed  of  the  desired  effect.  Mr.  Henry  still  retained  his 
ohjections  ;  not  because  he  did  not  feel  the  force  of  Dr. 
Cilamy's  arguments  ;  nor  because  lie  was  of  an  obstinate 
tu-  eaptious  temper  ;  but  his  kindness  for  the  place  and  peo- 
ple oi'  Chester  prevailed  above  his  *  judgment,  interest,  and 
inclination. 'J 

The  applications  which  have  been  noticed  discover, 
greatly  to  his  honor,  the  high  station  he  occupied  in  public 
esteem  ;  they  impel  admiration,  also,  of  the  good  sense  of 
tlieir  promoters,  by  demonstrating  that,  with  a  laudable 
preference  for  distinguished  talents,  they  entertained  such 
correct  views  of  the  ministry,  as  to  seek  them  only  in  union 
with  conspicuous  and  well-attested  piety.  But,  allowing  to 
iliis  view  of  the  subject  the  utmost  latitude,  and  conceding 
to  ministers  also,  in  mitigation  of  such  interference,  the 
delicacy  oftentimes  attendant  on  making  knowa  their  incli- 
nation to  remove  ;  granting,  likewise,  that  such  knowledge 
may  be  an  incentive  to  discontent,  and  ill-treatment,  and 
division  ;  and,  in  the  absence  of  a  new  pastoral  charge,  of 
/f>rc(Yi  separation,  —  still,  may  it  not  be  fairly  questioned, 
wliether  an  application  to  a  settled  pastor,  living  happily 
ainnng  his  own  people,  and  not  known  even  to  think  of 
moving,  be  reconcilable  with  those  principles  whicii  incul- 
cate love  to  our  neighbor  as  to  oursielves,  and  which  con- 
demn, in  every  supposable  instance,  the  slightest  emotion 
of  covetousness  ?  Is  the  robbing  of  churches  limitable  to 
sacramental  utensils,  official  vestments,  or  mere  parapher- 
nalia, and  books  ? 

The  state  of  Mr.  Henry's  own  mind,  amidst  the  flattering 
occurrences  which  have  been  mentioned,  is  easily  inferable 
from  the  following  sensible  memorandum.  It  was  written 
at  tilt-  time;  but,  instead  of  manifesting  any  self-couiplacen- 
cy,  it  furnishes  as  beautiful  an  instance  of  the  union  of 
liumble  sobriety  witli  intelligent  and  devout  elevation  as 
can  well  be  imagined. 

*  1709.  Oct.  18.  To-day  have  I  completed  tlie  forty- 
seventh  year  of  my  sojourning  in  this  wilderness.  Through 
the  whole  course  of  my  life  hitherto,  I  have  found  God 
merciful  and  propitious  to  my  supplications  ;  the  world  I 
have  found  empty,  and  unfitted  for  iiappiness ;  and  iny  own 
heart  deceitful,  and  prnne  to  iniquity.  May  I,  therefore, 
always  honor  God,  despise  the  v/orld.  and  caivfuily  examine 
my  heart.  Here  I  am.  Lord,  what  wilt  Thou  have  me 
to  do  ?  't 

On  the  demise,  in  May,  1710,  of  the  Rev.  Robert  BilIio,§ 
who,  after  Mr.  Henry's  refusal,  had  been  chosen  successor 
to  Dr.  Bates,  at  Hackney,  the  solicitations  of  that  congrega- 
tion were  renewed  with  increased  importunity.     Two  visits 


*  Orig.  MS. 

X  Diary,  Orig.  MS. 


t  Diary,  Orig.  MS.  Mnrcli  96,  1709. 
5  Noncon.  Mem.  vol.  ii.  p.  225,     Oct.  180-2. 


were  subsequently  paid,  and,  aller  long-continued  and  seri- 
ous thought,  not  to  say  the  most  distressing  varieties  of 
mental  conflict,  Mr.  Henry  determined  to  leave  Cliester. 
The  circumstances  already  mentioned  render  it  almost  im- 
perative, tliat  the  history  and  reasons  of  a  determination  so 
opposite  to  every  former  decision,  be  stated  somewhat  at 
length  :  hapi)ily  they  can  be  furnished  in  liis  own  words, 
written  while  in  London. |1     See  the  note  below. II 

II  He  set  out  for  Lmuiim  May  j,  1711.  He  rLinnietl  to  Chester  Aug. 
2.     Diary,  Orig.  MS. 

ir  *  About  niiilsiiiiimer,  1710,  \  }i.iil  a  letttr  from  the  congregation  at 
Hackney,  signifying  to  me  that  lliey  had  unanimously  chosen  me  to 
be  their  minister,  in  the  romn  tif  Mr.  itillio,  wlio  was?  lately  dead  of  tho 
suiall-|io.\' ;  and  to  desire  that  I  would  accept  of  their  invitation  ;  in 
pro.sbcution  of  which  they  told  me,  i  should  find  them  an  the  importu- 
nate widow,  that  would  have  no  nay.  I  several  times  denied  them  :  at 
lenirth  they  wrote  tu  me  that  ^unie  of  them  would  come  down  hither ; 
to  prevent  which,  I  being  not  unwilling  to  take  a  London  journey  in 
the  interval  between  my  third  and  fourth  vdump,*  I  wrote  them  word 
I  would  come  up  to  them,  and  did  so  in  the  middle  of  July  ;  but  was 
down  again  before  the  first  Lord's  day  in  August,  then  I  laid  myself 
open  to  tlie  lemptalinn  by  increasing  my  acquaintance  In  the  city. 

*  They  followed  nie  ;ifter  I  came  down,  a\  iih  letters  to  me,  and  to  the 
congregation  :  in  October  [  wrote  to  them  that,  if  they  would  stay  for 
me  till  next  spring,  (whicli  I  was  in  hopes  tiiey  would  not  have  done,) 
I  would  come  up,  and  make  a  longPr  .-Jtay  for  mutual  trial :  they  wrote 
to  me  they  would  wait  till  then. 

'  In  May,  1711,  I  went  to  them,  and  staid  till  the  end  of  July,  and, 
before  I  parted  with  them,  signified  to  tiieni  my  acceptance  of  their 
invitation,  and  my  purpose  to  come  to  them,  (.lod  willing,  the  spring 
following.  The  ministers  there  had,  many  of  them,  given  it  under  their 
hand^',  that  they  thought  it  advisiihle,  and  for  greater  good,  and  a  more 
extensive  us-efulness,  that  I  should  remove  to  Hackney. 

'  However,  I  wtis  determined  to  deny  them  at  Hackiiey,  and  had  de- 
nied them,  but  that  7»lr.  Gunston,  Mr.  Smith,  and  *ome  others,  came  to 
me  from  Londim,  and  begged  of  me,  for  the  sake  of  the  public,  that  I 
would  not  deny  them  ;  which  was  the  thing  that  turned  the  scales,  i 
never  had  been,  till  this  journey,  so  nnicli  as  one  first  Lord's  day  of  the 
month  out  of  CJiester  since  I  came  to  it,  twenty-four  years  ago. 

*  By  this  determination  I  brought  on  myself  more  grief,  and  care,  and 
concern,  than  I  could  have  imagined,  and  liave  many  a  time  wi.-hed  it 
undone  again  ;  but  having  opened  my  mniiih,  I  cmild  not  go  back.  I 
did  with  the  utmost  impartiality  (if  I  know  any  thing  of  myself)  beg  of 
God  to  incline  my  heart  that  way  which  should  be  most  for  his  glory  ; 

and  I  trust  I  have  a  good  conscience,  willing  to  be  found  in  the  way  of     am. 
my  duty.     Wherein  I  have  done  amiss,  tlie  Lord  forgive  me  for  Jesiiri*       "^ 
sake,  and  make  this  change  concerning  the  congregation  to  woik  fur 
good  to  it. 

'  Having  this  morning  f  (as  often,  ver}- often  before)  begged  of  God 
to  give  me  wisdom,  sincerity,  and  humiliiy,  and  to  direct  my  thnught;* 
and  counsels,  now  this  important  affair  must  at  last  be  determined,  I 
think  it  meet,  having  before  set  down  the  reasons  for  my  continuing  at 
Chester,  now  to  set  down  the  reasons  which  may  induce  me  to  accept 
of  this  invitation  to  Hackney,  that  it  may  be  a  satisfaction  to  me  atler- 
wards,  to  review  on  what  grounds  I  woit,  and  may  be  a  testimony  for 
me  that  I  did  not  do  it  rashly. 

'  1.  I  am  abundantly  satisfied  that  it  is  lawful  for  ministers  to  remove, 
and  in  many  cases  highly  expedient,  and  necessary  to  the  edifying  of 
the  cimrch  ;  and  tliis  not  only  for  the  avoiding  of  evil,  as  in  the  case 
of  persecution,  which  can  be  a  reason  nn  longer  than  while  the  perse- 
cution last?:,  or  of  the  uncomfortable  disposition  of  the  people,  but  for 
the  attaining  of  a  greater  good,  and  the  putting  of  a  minister  into  a  larger 
sphere  uf  usefulness  :  this  has  alwa>  s  been  my  judgment  according  to 
the  word  of  God,  and  I  have  practised  accordingly,  in  being  ot'len  ac- 
tive to  remiive  other  ministers,  which  I  have  afterwards  Iiad  satisfac- 
tion in.  And  this  has  been  the  judement  of  the  congregation  at  Ches- 
ter, between  whom  and  their  ministers  there  have  never  been  those 
solemn  mutual  engaseruents  that  have  been  between  some  other  minis- 
ters and  their  r ongreeations,  nor  any  bond,  but  that  of  love. 

*  2.  My  invitatiun  to  Hackney  is  not  only  unanimous,  but  ver>'  press- 
ing and  importunate  ;  and  the  people  here  in  waiting  so  long  for  my 
determination,  and  in  the  great  affection  and  respect  they  have  showed 
to  my  ministry  since  I  came  among  them,  have  given  the  most  satisfy- 
ing proof  of  the  sincerity  and  zeal  of  their  invitation  ;  and  upon  many 
weeks'  trial,  I  do  not  perceive  any  thing  in  the  congregation  that  is  dis- 
couraging, but  every  thing  that  promi-eth  to  make  a  minister's  life 
both  comfortable  and  useful. 

*  3.  There  seems  to  he  something  of  an  intimation  of  Providence  in 
the  many  calls  I  have  had  in  this  way  Itefore,  and  particularly  to  this 
place,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Bates,  though  I  never,  either  directly  or  in- 
directly, sought  them,  but,  on  the  contrarj",  did  what  I  could  to  prevent 
them,  and  this  particularly. 

«  4.  There  is  manifestly  a  much  wider  door  of  opportunity  to  do  good 
opened  to  me  here  at  London,  than  is  at  Chester,  in  respect  to  the  fre- 
quency and  variety  of  week-day  occasions  of  preaching,  and  the  great 
numbers  of  the  auditors  :  the  pmspect  I  have  of  improving  these  op- 
portunities, and  of  doing  good  to  souls  therebj",  is,  I  confess,  the  main 
inducement  to  me  to  think  of  removing  hither  ;  and  what  I  have  seen 
while  I  have  been  here  now,  has  very  much  encouraged  iny  expecta- 
tions of  that  kind. 

'.'».  In  drawing  up  and  publishing  mv  Expositions,  and  many  other 
of  my  endeavors  for  the  public  service,'!  foresee  it  will  be  a  great  con- 
venience to  me  to  be  near  the  press,  and  to  have  the  inspection  of  it, 
and  also  to  have  books  at  hand  that  I  may  have  occasion  for  in  the 
prosecution  of  mv  studies,  and  learned  men  to  converse  with  for  my 
own  improvement  in  knowledge,  and  to  con-ult  with  on  any  dilTiculty 
that  mav  occur. 

'  n.  I  have  followed  Providence  in  this  affair,  and  to  the  conduct  of 
that  I  have  (if  I  know  my  own  heart)  in  sincerity  referred  myself, 
hoping  and  praying,  both  myself  and  my  friends  for  me,  that  God 
would  guide  me  with  his  eye,  and  lend  me  in  a  plain  path.  When  I 
was  purposing  to  send  a  final  denial.  Providence  so  ordered  it,  that,  the 
very  post  before,  I  had  a  letter  subscribed  by  divers  of  the  Londtm  min- 


'  or  Uic  Exposition. 


t  July  13,  1711.     Diary,  Orlff.  MS. 


IIENRV. 


1-23 


Another  anniversary  of  his  birth<day  now  arrived,  but  the 
record  makes  no  allusion  to  the  sitimtion  in  which  ho  Iiad 
placed  hiinsclf.  Mis  mind  st'eiii.'*  to  have  heen  absorbed  by 
the  flight  of  time,  and  tlie  nearrr  approach  of  eternity. 

'  Oct.  18,  1711.  I  liave  now  finished  my  seventli  climac- 
teric year,  in  which  1  have  first  felt  tlu'  jtain  of  the  gravel 
and  the  stone,  by  wliich  it  is  easy  for  me  to  disrern  that 
death  is  working;  in  my  IhhIv  ;  for  this  disease  is  death  be- 
gun ;  perhaps  in  a  little  lime  it  will  be  deatli  itself.  Tlie 
will  of  the  Lord  be  done  ;  only  let  patience  have  its  perfect 
work.  I  enter  now  npon  the  jubilee  of  my  life,  my  HlVietii 
year  ;  the  term  of  life  approaches  ;  may  I  be  fitter  fijr  eter- 
nal life." 

It  must,  however,  be  reniarked,  before  quitting  this  part 
of  the  narrative,  that,  notwithstanding  the  testimony  wliich 
was  borne  to  the  congregation  at  Chester  —  tbat  they  were 
pleased  *  under  their  hands.'  to  leave  the  affair  to  Mr.  Hen- 
ry's own  conscience  and  ntlection  —  aHer  his  determination 
was  known,  the  diary  shows  how  much  iliat  was  jfainful  lie 
had  to  endure,  where  he  had  expectoti  ditVerent  ami  better 
treatment.  Indeed,  between  the  anger  and  incivility  of 
some,  and  the  atfectionate  regards  of  oth:rs,  his  dislress  be- 
came singularly  pungent,  and  bis  aspirations  for  meekness 
and  guidance  uncommonly  affecting. 

At  the  same  time,  it  is  only  just  to  observe,  that  the  vex- 
ations he  suftered,  and  to  which,  at  this  time,  he  so  often 
and  so  ieelingly  refers,  may  have  been,  and  probably  were, 
occasioned,  at  least  in  part,  by  the  vacillating  stale  of  his 
own  mind.  He  endeavored,  it  is  true,  to  conccul  his  feelings  ; 
and  he  thought,  no  doubt,  with  success  ;  but  quick-sighted 
observers  would  naturall}',  under  such  circumstances,  per- 
ceive some  sure  indications,  both  of  his  own  emotions  and 
indecision  ;  and  such  a  discovery,  in  proportion  to  its  clear- 
ness, would  operate  in  many  cases,  so  as  to  excite  and  to 
strengthen  the  irritability  and  annoyance  which  his  ex- 
pressed determination  liad  awakened.  Cut  whether  that 
were  so  or  not,  there  is  abundant  evidence  thniugliout  his 
papers,  that,  notwithstanding  his  judicious  elTorts  to  arrive 
at  a  right  conclusion  ;  and  notwithstanding  his  deliberate, 
and.  as  we  have  seen,  written  resolutions  in  favor  of  settling 
at  Hackney,  his  hesitation  was  very  considerable,  and  his 


f 


islers,  per^uadiiij  ine  to  accept  that  call  ;  whcrcujuiii  I  wntic  to  ilicni, 
that  I  would  come  to  tliuiii  si.x  moHthsini  trial,  thinkni|r  tliat  tliey  wmilii 
not  have  consented  to  be  kept  so  long  in  su.^peiise,  but  it  proved  lii;it 
ttiey  did  ;  and  so  I  have  been  drawn  wtep  by  step  to  tliis  resolution,  aud 
though  I  bavf  industriously  sought,  I  have  not  found  any  thins  on  tliis 
side  to  break  the  treaty. 

'7.  I  have  asked  tlie  advice  of  ministers  tui  a  fair  representatitni  of 
the  case,  which  I  drew  up;  and  many,  upon  consideration  had  of  il, 
have  given  it,  under  their  hand=,  thai  they  think  it  advisable  for  luc  to 
remove;  and  none  of  them  have  advised  nie  to  the  rnntrary,  but  tiave 
told  me  I  am  myself  the  most  proper  judge  uf  it.  Many  private  Cliris- 
lians  also  in  London,  and  s()me  that  seem  tome  toh^.:  the  most  judicious 
and  public-spirited,  have  by  letters,  when  I  was  in  Chester,  and  by 
word  of  mouth  here,  per-naded  me  to  accept  of  tliis  call,  n-s  jiidsinL' 
that,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  I  might  be  useful  here  to  that  degree  a.s  to 
balance  the  inconvenienry  of  my  leaving  Chester  ;  nay,  that  even  here 
I  might,  in  many  respects,  be  serviceable  to  the  rountry. 

'8.  I  iiave  nonie  reason  to  liope  that  my  poor  endeavors  in  tlie  minis- 
try may,  by  the  blessing  of  Coil,  be  more  useful  now  to  tliose  to  whom 
they  are  new,  than  tn  those  who  have  been  so  Jong  used  to  ihein,  and 
sn  constantly  ;  with  whom  nl  jo  I  trust  an.ither  hand  may  do  more 
good,  as  mine  did,  by  the  graie  of  (Jod,  in  the  first  seven  year^  of  my 
h'Mng  (here.  And  I  Irive  known  many  i-om'regations  frnm'wliom  mill- 
iliters have  removed,  and  Iliose  to  whom  it  ha.^  created  the  greatewt  un- 
easiness and  discontent  for  the  pre.sent,  \vliicli  yet  have  afterwards 
been  so  well  settled  beyonti  their  own  expeitation*  under  other  minis- 
ters, thai  Ihey  have  flourished  even  mure  than  ever  lli-y  had  done 
before. 

'0.  Thongh  the  people  nt  Chester  are  a  most  loving  people,  and 
many  of  them  have  had,  and  have,  an  exc-eiin^  valur-fir  me  an  I  my 
ministry,  yet  I  liave  not  been  without  my  disio-irnirem  ills  there,  and 
those  such  as  have  temi>tc'l  nie  to  think  that  my  work  in  that  place  Iims 
been  in  a  great  inea.«iire  done  ;  many  that  Inve  been  ( aiechrzed  with 
n.s,  and  many  that  have  been  long  communicants  with  its,  have  left 
n«.  and  very  lew  have  been  added  in  us. 

•  in.  Whereas  I  have  been  thought  tn  hav;-  been  us  fol  in  th''  conti- 
Iry  I)y  my  preachins,  as  Cod  has  enabl  -d  me  in  many  places  I'hoitr  ;  f 
hue  now  reason  to  ihink  Iha!,  thon-jh  1  should  continn  •  at  Che  ter,  I 
Khoiild  be  unite  taken  olffrom  that  pari  of  my  woik,  liavin-j  fonu'I  as  I 
came  up,  and  once  before,  ih  it  riding  long}ourne\s  and  prcichiug 
brought  an  illnesa  up^n  me  wiiii  h  1  was  never,  till  ihe  last  wirit-r,  v  s- 
itetl  with,  so  thai  my  Bervice  would  be  whollv  confin-  d  wiibin  'h  ■ 
walla  of  Chester ;  wjiereas  here,  by  divine  nssistiince,  I  might  d>  a 
great  deal  of  work  of  that  kind  without  thai  toil  anil  (leril. 

'  11.  The  congregation  at  Ch'ster,  though  it  rannot  be  expeciedtnev 
shntild  consent  to  part  with  a  mini-ter  ih-v  have  m»  long  had  a  saii^- 
laclioD  in,  yet  th-'y  have  be.-n  pleas -d,  unrb-r  lh"ir  hands,  fi  leave  it  to 
my  own  con-cience  and  affection.  Now,  as  to  my  mvii  conscience,  on 
a  long  and  serious  consideration  of  the  mailer,  ^^nd,  if  I  know  inv  own 
heart,  an  iminrtial  one,)  and  alter  manv  pravera  m  Cod  for  direction,  I 
am  full?  satisfied  that  I  niav  lawfully  remove,  and  Iliat  there  is  a  pros- 
pect of  my  iieing  more  useful  iff  do  remove,  and  iberefure  it  is  rrpe- 
dicnt  that  I  shniild  ;  and  ns  to  my  affectirms,  though  Ihev  are  very 
eirong  towards  Chester,  yet  !  think  tluy  ought  t<i  be  nyr  rrul.d  bv  niv 
judgment.' 
•  Diary,  Orig.  MS. 


perpb'.vily  to  the  last  far  gn\iler  than,  from  so  vigorouH  and 
energetic  a  mind,  migbl  have  Iteen  expected.  '  I  nave,  upon 
my  knees,'  are  bis  words  at  the  vml  of  tliat  year,  1711  — '  I 
have,  upon  my  knees,  in  secret,  acknowledged  to  tiie  Lord 
that  I  am  in  distress,  in  a  ^reat  strait.  I  cannot  get  clear 
from  Chester  ;  or  if  1  could,  cannot  persuade  myself  cheer- 
fully to  go.  I  cannot  get  clear  from  Hackney,  or  if  I  could, 
1  cannot  persuade  ujorcm  riiaiin  ehrerfully  to  stay.'t 

And  this  is  only  a  sp<'eimen  of  otlier  and  very  numerous 
memorials.  Kven  the  day  before  his  removal  to  Hackney, 
which  was  the  Sabbath,  lie  writes,  in  reference  to  himself 
and  his  bearrrs,  —  *  A  vt-ry  sad  ilay.  O  that,  by  the  sadness 
of  their  countenances  and  mine,  our  hearts  may  be  made 
better.  I  expounded  I  lie  last  chapters  of  Joshua  and 
Matthew;  and  preached  l'n»m  I  Tli.  4:18  — '  Comfort  one 
another.'  *  I  see,'  lie  adds,  '  I  have  been  very  unkind  to  the 
congreirati')!!,  who  love  me  too  well.'f  When  he  reached 
his  new  abode,  he  vented  liis  anguish  in  such  sighs  as  these  : 
'  Lord,  am  I  in  my  way  r"  I  look  back  with  sorrow  for  leaving 
Chester  :  I  look  forward  with  fear,  but  unto  Thee  I  loOK 
up.'  § 

X.    An  Account  of  tmk   Disciiargk  of  his  Ministkv 

AT  CllKSTKR,  KMBKAriSG  TlIK  WHOI.K  PkKIOD  OF  THE 
FOKKOOING      NARUATIVr,    HF.TWF.KN      THK      Yf.AK     1  GC*7     AND 

TMK  Yf.ar  I71'2.  —  Having  tlius  traced  Mr.  Henry's  history 
to  that  important  era  in  it  when  lie  left  Chester,  a  distinct 
exhibition  of  his  ministerial  course  during  Ins  abode  in  that 
city  shall  be  attempted  before  we  proceed  further.  Much 
instruction  will  thus  be  derived  from  his  exemjdary  conduct ; 
bis  very  spirit  and  manners  will  l)e  brotiglit  under  review; 
and  it  will  be  sutl'ie.iently  apparent  why  it  was  tbat  so  murh 
earnest  desire  prevailed  in  other  churches,  and  among  not  a 
few  of  his  more  distinguished  brethren,  to  secure  his  ser- 
vices in  a  sphere  of  labor  wider  and  more  inviting  than  at 
Chester. 

On  tiie  Lord's  day,  Mr.  Henry  met  his  congregation  at 
nine  o'clock,  and  commenced  the  service^  by  singing  the 
lOOtli  psalm.  Praise  was  succeeded,  for  a  few  minnles,  by 
prayer  :  he  then  read  and  expounded  part  of  the  Old  Test., 
proceeding  regularly  from  the  book  of  Genesis.  Having 
sunn-  another  psalm,  about  lialf  an  hour  was  devoted  to  in- 
tercession :  the  sermon  followed,  and  usually'  occupied  about 
an  hour:  he  again  prayed,  and  after  singing,  commonly  the 
n7th  psalm,  the  benediction  was  pronounced. 

The  same  order  was  observed  in  the  afternoon,  only  he 
then  expounded,  with  like  regularity,  a  part  of  tlie  jXrw 
Testament,  and,  at  tlie  close  of  the  worship,  sung  either  the 
VM\\\  or  some  part  of  the  ]:^(!tb   psalm. 

Such,  on  the  Sabbath,  was  Mr.  Henry's  habitual  employ- 
ment. Insingino'.lie  used  David's  Psalms, or  Sacred  Hymns, 
of  which  (Dr.  Watts's  not  being  then  published)  he  com- 
piled a  suitable  and  arranged  collection.  He  preferred 
scriptiiro}  ]>salms  and  hymns,  to  those  whicli  are  wholly  of 
human  composition  ;  the  latter  being  generally  liable  to  this 
exception,  that  the  fancy  is  too  higii,  and  the  matter  too  low  ; 
and  sometimes  such  as  a  wise  and  good  man  may  not  be 
able,  with  entire  satisfaction,  to  olVer  up  as  a  sacrifice  to  God. 

In  the  work  of  praise  he  greatly  delighted.  It  is  conge- 
nial with  devout  sensibility,  and  was  eminently  suited  tnhis 
lively  and  thankful  temper.  Having,  when  young,  lieard 
his  excellent  father  say,  '  that  our  praying  days  should  be 
praising  days ;  that  whatever  the  cup  is,  we  should  take 
notice  of  ihe  mi.vtures.'jl  he  never  forgot  it.  And  he, 
sometimes,  devoutly  observed,  tbat  *  a  life  of  praise  and  a 
life  of  usefulness  is  a  true  antrrlinil  life.'j[ 

In  the  exercise  of  public  and  sf>cial  prayer,  Mr.  Henry  was 
almost  unrivalled.  There  was  no  poni[)ous  finery  ;  no  ab- 
.struse  and  coni])lex  elaboration;  no  disgusting  lamiliarity; 
no  personal  reproofs  or  compliments  ;  no  vain  repetitions  ;  no 
preaching.  Ih-  /nm/'d,  and  his  style  was  reverent,  humble, 
simple,  and  devout.  By  impressive  compreliensiveness  ; 
by  the  happiest  adaptation  of  bis  petitions  to  circumstances  ; 
and  bv  peculiar  fervency  of  mnnner,  he  suocessfully  stimu- 
lated his  iMlow-worsliij>pers.  His  habif.q  evinced  the  truth 
of  his  recorded  experience,  that  '  inirni  devotions  contribute 
much  to  connnunion  with  Ciod,'||  And  when,  in  the  abun- 
dance of  hi.<  zeal  for  '  gospel  wor.'^hip,'  he  would  say,  as  he 
sometimes  did,  '  We  sliould  be  in  it  (Ut  the  angels,  who  are 
serapliim  —  burners '||  —  his  own  example  beautified  and 
confirmed  tlie  observation. 

In  supplic;ition  for  mercy,  Mr.  Henry  was  very  earnest  and 
particular;  pleading  the  name,  and  suflerings,  and  mediation 

t  Diary,  Orig.  .^IS.     I.f.rd'r«  day.  Decendier  HI,  1711. 

t  IHary,  'trig.  MS.     May  II,  171-^.  '^  ll>i'l.    May  15,  1«I2. 

(1  Orig.  M.S 


124 


IIKNRV. 


of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  for  pardon  and  i»eace.  He  was 
larjre  and  lull  in  praying  for  ]L;:rare,  and  used  tn  mention 
the  particular  graces  of  tlie  Iloly  Kidril,  —  as  faith,  love, 
hope,  i)utience,  zeal,  delight  in  (Imi  ;  earnestly  begging  that 
these  niiglit  be  truly  wrouglit  in  ail,  and  nnght  be  preserved, 
exercised,  increased,  and  evidenced  to  the  divine  glory. 

Some  have  tbought  the  use  of  the  Lord's  prayer  best 
avoided.  Tliey  conceive  it  to  liave  been  taught  tlie  disciplrs 
as  members  (d'  the  Jewish  ctnireh.  and  adapted  cmly  to  the 
time  of  waiting  for  Messiahs  kingdom.  And  when  it  is 
considered  tiiat" the  disciples,  before  the  Savior  died,  were 
instructed  to  pray  in  his  numr,  and  that  the  f"rm  in  question 
does  not  occur  either  in  tlie  Acts'  of  the  Apn:ftU's  or  tlie 
Epistles,  it  must  be  admitted,  that  the  sentiment  lias  con- 
siderable countenance.  Others  advocate  its  ;idoption  in 
secret  only,  and  alone;  resting  the  opinion  on  the  com- 
mand, *  When  lh(ni  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet  and  pray.' 
Bui  Mr.  Henry,  like  Iiis  venerable  jirogenilor,  approved  and 
used  it,  as  a  pruper  form,  as  well  in  public  as  in  private.'' 
By  so  doing,  nevertheless,  he  incurred  censure,  and  added 
to  the  instances,  already  numberless,  that  even  men  of  sense 
and  piety,  in  zeal  for  a  particular  opinion,  may  be  lamenta- 
bly deficient  both  in  charity  and  expansion.  '  I  wrote,'  lie 
says,  '  to  Mr.  Farrinffton,  why  he  should  not  be  ortended  at 
mv  using  the  Lord's  prayer.'  t 

The  expounding  of  Holy  Scripture,  an  ancient  and  inval- 
uable custom,  uniformly  made,  on  the  Sabbath,  a  part  of 
Mr.  Henry's  public  services  in  the  evening  as  well  as  the 
morning;  and,  during  his  abode  at  Chester,  he  explained  to 
his  congregation,  more  than  once,  the  wiiole  <^  f  the  sacred 
oracles.  How  impressively  this  duty  was  performed,  the 
Commentary  is  a  ])erpetual  testimony;  nor  will  any  reader. 
who  is  liappv  enough  to  be  acquainted  with  that  matchless 
publication,  wonder,  that  those  wlio  first,  and  gladly,  receiv- 
ed tlv3se  services,  were  remarkable,  like  the  noble  liereans, 
f^jr  their  scriptural  knowledge. 

It  conduced  to  Mr.  Henry's  ministerial  proficiency,  that 
the  thoughts  he  cherished  of  the  great  work  to  which  he 
was  devoted,  were  just  and  elevated;  and,  therefore,  in 
some  degree  at  least,  proportioned  to  its  ma^rnitude.  It  was 
never,  through  his  instrumentality,  degraded,  for  a  moment, 
by  any  unhallowed  associations,  either  of  worldly  emolu- 
ment, or  mere  external  respectability  ;  still  less  of  ease  and 
sloth.  Keeping  the  design  of  the  institution  continually  in 
view,  he  magnified  his  office ;  and  seeking,  as  a  necessary 
consequence,  with  a  steady  and  exclusive  aim,  the  edifica- 
tion, and.  by  sound  conversion,  the  increase  of  the  bndy  of 
Christ,  •  the'  best  gifts '  were  habitually,  and  witli  instructive 
and  persevering  earnestness,  'coveted.'  'I  endeavored,' 
are  his  words  when  reviewing  a  sacramental  opportunity, 
*  to  wrestle  this  day  with  God  in  secret  and  al  his  table,  for 
two  things,  (and,  oh!  that  I  might  prevail,)  the  heart  of  the 
upright  and  the  tongue  of  the  learned." ;  *  1  would,"  says 
he,  '  excd  in  my  work." 

The  sincerity  of  those  aspirations  was  happily  demonstra- 
ted by  unremitting  preparation  for  the  pulpit.  To  that  lead- 
ing object  every  other  was  subordinate.  All  he  read, and  all 
he  saw,  as  well  as  the  things  he  heard,  were  regarded  by  him 
with  less  or  with  more  attention,  as  tliey  bore  upon  that. 
Nothing  crude,  or  indigested,  found  its  way,  through  his 
agency,  into  the  solemn  assend)ly. 

Upon  the  Scriptures  he  bestowed  his  chief  and  profound- 
est  attention  ;  he  studied  his  sermons  with  vast  diligence 
and  care ;  and  wrote  them,  also,  at  considerable  length  ;  gen- 
erally eight  very  crowded  duodecimo  i)agcs.  Some  advices, 
yet  extant,  addressed  to  ministers,  well  exemplify  this  part 
of  his  character;  and,  by  the  absence  of  any  mention  of 
tenting,  they  sliow  a  land;ible  freedom  from  dnginatism  and 
intrusiveness,  as  to  his  o\vii  particular  modes.  He  wiselj' 
judged,  that  matters  of  mere  convenience  or  taste  are  best  lefl 
to  tne  discretion  and  habits  of  mankind.  So  that  sermons 
were  well  studied,  it  was  not,  in  his  apprehension,  material 
whether  the  process  was  carried  on  with  a  ])en  or  without 
one;  in  the  closet,  in  a  garden,  in  the  fields,  or  elsewhere. 

*  Take  heed  of  growinof  rnv'iss  in  your  work.  Take  pains 
while  you  live.  Think  not  that,  after  a  while,  yon  may 
relax,  and  go  over  your  old  stock.  The  Scriptures  still 
aiford  new  things  to  those  who  search  them.  Continue 
searching.  How  can  3'ou  expect  God's  blessing,  or  your 
people's  observance,  if  you  are  careless  .^  Be  studious  not 
to  offer  that  which  costs  nothinrr.  Take  pains  that  you  may 
find  out  acceptable  words.  Let  all  your  pertormances  smell 
of  the  lamp.  This  will  engage  the  attention  of  your  people. 
Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you.    Feed  the  igno- 


*Lifeof  P.Henry, i(<aMpr<7,p.I42.      t  Dior>')  Or'S-  MS.      %  Orig.  MS. 


rant  with  knowledge,  the  careless  wilii  admonition,  the 
wandering  with  direction,  and  the  mourning  with  comfort. '§ 

In  the  pul]»it  it  was  that  Mr.  Henry's  talents  slione  with 
their  fuMest  brilliance.  IS'or  did  any  '  odd  or  aflected  tones,' 
or  any  vi(dent  and  unseendy  agitations,  cast  over  them,  as 
is  sometimes  the  case,  the  le;ist  shade.  Like  Bishop  Earle"g 
'  Grave  Divine,'  he  beat  upon  his  text,  n<il  the  cushion.  In 
addition  to  a  fascinating  manner,  his  imagination,  at  al!  times 
excursive  and  vigorous,  furnished  such  a  rombinalinn  of 
ingenious  biblical  illustration,  as  to  place  divine  trutli  in  a 
vivid  and  striking  light;  and  himself  also,  a.s  a  preacher, 
on  the  very  pinnacle  of  popularity  ;11  he  was  often  attended 
by  persons  of  the  highest  respectability.  Hence,  we  find 
him  furnishing  a  copy  of  his  sermon  notes  on  Jb.  18:4  — 
'  Shall  the  eartli  be  forsaken.''  '  *  at  the  request  of  my  Lord 
Janies  Russell's  lad3'.'  TT  And  recording,  elsewhere,  at 
a  time  when  he  was  in  London,  that  Uie  countess  of  Oxford 
was  at  the  morning  lecture.** 

In  Mr.  Henry's  younger  years,  especially,  the  vehcincncy 
of  his  afiections,  both  in  prayer  and  preaching,  was  such  as, 
occasionally  at  least,  to  transport  not  himself  only,  but  hiij 
auditory  also,  into  tears. 

'  You  think,'  he  said,  on  one  occasion,  *  we  are /oo  earnest 
with  yon  to  leave  your  sins  and  accept  of  Christ;  bnt  when 
you  come  to  die,  you  will  see  the  meaning  of  it.  Wc  see 
death  at  your  backs.'  \  t 

Notwithstanding  the  masterly  and  striking  specimens  of 
his  discourses,  already  in  print,  a  single  extract,  illustrative 
of  the  heart-searching  and  awakening  style  in  which  he  in- 
dulged, shall  be  here  adduced.  [See  the  note  below.]  It  is 
taken  from  one  of  his  ordinary'  sermons,  and  will  rennnd 
many  readers  of  the  impassioned  and  fervid  eloquence  of 
Baxter  ;  if  not  of  the  address  and  ardor  of  the  apostle  Paul. 


§  Orig.  MS. 

II  See  Dr.  Williams's  Funeral  Sermon  for  Mr.  Henry,  p.  32.    Ocl., 

J7I4. 

IT  D.nry,  Orig.  MS.    Jan.  23,  1708-9. 

**   Diary,  Ong.  MS.    July  20,  1711.    In  tlie  Life  and  Errors  of  Juliii 
DtuUon,  vol.  ii.  pp.  7*26, 797,  ed.  ]t!l8,  may  be  seen  a  strong  and  disinter-      '  ^ 
ested,  Uioii;!h  somewhat  rugged  testimony  10  .Mr.  Henry's  imlpil  fame.        ^^ 

ft  Mr.  lienrj'a  iidmiratioii  of  the  aposile  Tanl  was  very  slronply 
marked.  In  one  sermon  —  ih:it  conrerning  '  the  riglit  ntanapement  of 
friendly  visits' —  he  styles  him,  Milesst-d  rmil,  the  prune  niiiii&ter  of 
stale  in  Christ's  kingdom.'  —  '  The  grratesl  favorite  of  heaven,  and  the 
greatest  blessing  that  (for  au^ht  I  know)  ever  any  mere  man  was'  — 
the  '  prince  anel  pattern  of  preachers.'  Misc.  Works,  ul  suyra,  j>[>.  -107 
— lO'J.     'I'll*;  following  is  tlie  extract  -.  — 

'  It  is  no  lime  lu  dally  and  trifle,  and  speak  softly,  when  precions 
souls  lie  at  stake,  and  I'lieir  eternal  rnnditiun  is  so  nearly  concerned. 
We  cannot  hut  speak  the  things  whicli  wc  have  ?een  r.nd  heard. 
Knowing  the  terrors  of  the  Lord,  we  persimde  ni'.-n.  The  hlood  of 
your  souls  would  lie  at  our  door,  if  we  should  twt  give  you  warning.* 
"Wbaf^lial!  I  say  to  startle  you  ?  That  I  am  sure  which  is  weighty 
enough,  lliouah  neither  new  nor  unlieaid-of;  nothing  that  is  sur|»ris- 
ing  ;  and,  therefore,  the  les>  likely  to  be  startling:  shall  I  tell  yon, 

'  1.  That  the  Cod  w  ith  whom  we  have  to  do  is  a  holy,  righteous,  all- 
seeing  Gud.f  That  which  makes  sinners  secure  is  their  mistake  con- 
cerning this.  They  ihmk  of  the  Almighty  as  if  He  were  easdy  im- 
posed upon,  altogether  such  a  one  as  themselves. J  Thus  they  cheat 
themselves.  But  lie  net  deceived.  Know  that  God's  eye  is  always 
upon  yon.  He  is  acquainted  with  your  secret  sins.  He  hates  every  sin  ; 
and  to  all  wiio  are  impenitent.  He  "  is  a  consuming  fire."  He  is  too 
wise  to,  he  deceived.     He  is  true  to  his  threatening.'?. 

'2.  That  you  have  prerious  and  immortal  sonls  within  you,  which 
must  shortly  appear  hefore  God  in  judgment,  to  be  determined  by  a 
righteous  doom  to  an  iinrhangeaMe  tondititm.  Vou  have  a  jewel  in 
your  Iiands  of  inestimahle  value.  It  i.s  thy  >,.«/,  man,  th\  pierions  soul, 
that  is  concertieil.  It  is  not  a  iritJe,  or  a  thing  of  nought,  hut  thy  i-itn 
sonj,  which  sliould  be  dear  to  thee.  Thou  ha^l  hut  one:  and,  once  loM, 
it  is  irrecoverahiy  lost.  Tlie  gain  of  all  the  wnrld  onnot  compensate  il. 
This  soul,  at  the' best,  is  in  a  very  hazardous  stai-'.  It  lies  at  slake.  It 
is  in  great  danger.     Thou  art  on  a  trial  for  thy  life. 

'  3.  That  if  you  live  and  die  in  a  jrracehss,  unsunctified  state,  as  sure 
as  God  i:^  in  heaven,  you  will  he  to  eternity  in  the  lowest  hell. ^  Thougli 
you  make  never  so  great  a  profession  ;  though  you  attain  never  so  high 
a  reputation  among  men  :  though  you  prophesy  in  Clirist's  name  j  though 
j'ou  excel  in  gifts ;  though  you  abound  in  usefulnctss  ;  yet  all  this,  with- 
out a  living  principle  of  grace  in  your  hearts,  will  never  bring  you  to 
heaven.  And  believe  il,  sir^.  grace  and  holiness  are  quite  other  tilings 
than  what  the  world  takes  iht-m  to  Iw.  Religi'-n  collsi^ts  in  humiliry 
and  selt-detiial,  and  the  rei-ning  love  of  God  and  contempt  of  ihe 
world.     He  is  the  Chrit^lian  who  is  one  inwardly. 

'  4.  That  there  are  thousands  in  hell  who,  when  alive  in  the  world, 
ihoughl  themselves  as  safe,  and  in  as  good  a  condition,  as  you  do.  Mul- 
titudes have  been  deceived  with  counters  for  gold  — have  thought  they 
were  rich  when  they  were  not  so.  There  is  a  generation  of  such.  We 
have  reascm,  then,  to  he  jealous  nf  a  cheat  in  tliat  in  which  so  many 
have  b;'eii  cheated  before  us.  This  should  starlle  us.  Take  heed  lest, 
while  you  sleep  as  others  did,  vou  perish  as  tliey  did.  How  secure  was 
the  ric'ii  man  in  the  midst  of  Ais  prosperity  1    Bui  God  called  him  a  fool.. 

'.'..  That  the  unsHnctilied  heart  may  have  a  great  deal  of  peace,  while 
yet  it  is  the  devil's  palace  ;  and  while  he,  a.-;  a  strong  man  armed,  keep- 
^.Ih  it.  It  would  si.-irtlf  you  to  think  of  belonging  to  the  devil,  of  being 
under  his  power,  of  being  led  captive  by  hun,  of  being  set  on  by  him, 
of  havjnghim  to  work  invou.  You  would  startle  if  the  devil  were  to 
appear  to  vou.  Whv.  he  is'  ns  really  working  in  the  children  of  disobe- 
dience, ns'  if  he  appeared  to  them.     When  you  are  going  on  in  a  sinful 

•  Ez   33:S,9.  t  H".  fl:13.  J  Ps.  50:21.  Pa.  10:11,13    Pi.  W:7.  Ec.  8:11. 

§  Jo.  3:3.  He.  12:14. 


IlKNflV. 


i;3 


When  ubout  tweiitv-s<x  voafs  of  age,  JMr.  Henry's  bodily 
health  was  considerably  alVecled  ;  and  lie  was  laid  a^ide  l>y 
indisposition,  allribntod  entirely  to  inordinate  excitemoiil 
and  e.Tortion.  A  lellrr,  written  to  him  at  that  season,  by 
his  excollenl  father^  yet  reiuainn,  to  fiirnisii  n  curious  relic 
of  the  times,  and  to  convey  instruction  wliicli  may  not.  at 
this  day,  be  without  its  use. 

•  Surely  yon  slmnld  be  careful  of  yourself,  for  prayers 
oucht  tobe'seeonded  with  endeavors.  [  do  not  mean  tliat 
you  should  spare  yourself  in  the  sense  in  whicli  the  Satan 
spoke  in  Peter,  for  I  see  our  opportunities  passing  away  ; 
and  I  cannot  say,  wliatever  others  think,  that  you  do  too 
much  ;  you  should  abate  but  one  thinj;:.  which  I  j^ave  you  a 
hint  of  when  with  you,  and  I  again  mind  you  of;  and  that 
s,  in  the  loose  you  take  in  your  earnestness,  keep  the  reins 
upon  it,  and  let  it  neither  run  too  far  nor  last  loo  long ;  for 
1  jmve  myself,  by  experience,  found  some  prejudice  by  it. 
especially'  in  my  sight.  And  another  thing,  as  to  your 
liealth,  is,  that  being  subject  to  fevers,  as  you  are,  I  tlxiuk 
you  siiould  not,  when  you  arc  warmed  witli  preucliing, 
either  drink  small  beer,  whicli  is  an  error  on  the  one  hand. 
or  sack,  wliich  is  commonly  offered,  on  the  other  ;  but  both 
together,  not  a  full  draught,  but  a  Utile  at  a  lime;  by  de- 
grees ;  and  a  little  warmed,  not  iiot ;  which  I  find  doth  best, 
and  I  believe  so  will  you."  "" 

But  if  Mr.  Henry  became  more  temperate,  he  did  not 
either  chill  or  freeze.  His  feelings  and  earnestness  were, 
perhaps,  better  regulated ;  but  they  were  not  destroyed.     In 


way,  anil  yet  say  you  shnll  liavp  peace,  it  is  the  devil  thai  telU  you  so  : 
you  are  in  the  uiiJst  of  onLMiiies. 

*ti.  Thai  while  you  are  asleep  in  carn«!  serurity,  your  ilnuination 
sluinhcreib  noi.  'I'li<- judge  stands  hrfore  ihe  dn^r.  Death  is  at  hand, 
perimps  within  a  few  days,  a  few  hours,  of  you.  Vou  havf  no  lease 
of  your  lives.  You  would  startle  at  it,  though  you  put  f.ir  oil'  the  ev;| 
day,  if  I  could  assure  you  that  you  should  live  but  one  year  ;  and  will 
it  not  awaken  you,  that  I  cannot  assure  you,  nor  futi  you  assure  your- 
selves, lliat  you  shall  live  a  day  ?  The  vail  of  flesh  is  easily  and  quickly 
rent,  and  then  appears  llie  awful  scene  of  eternity  —  eterniiy.  Ito  not 
i;^^  you  see  uianv  around  you  as  likely  to  live  as  yourselves  snatched  away  ? 
-  Mow  stariimg  was  ih°  declaration—  '/Vjts  in>/i(  shall  thy  soul  be  required 
of  thee  '.  A  criminal  who  is  condemned  to  die  to-niorrnw,  cannot  for- 
get it.  It  (ills  him  eatinc,  drinking,  sleepine.  And  can  we  foigct  tin* 
amazing  d(»om,  the  amazing  sight,  the  ama/.ing  gulf  that  we  are  just 
upon  the  brink  of,  just  ready  to  step  into  ? 

'  7.  That  as  Uie  tree  falls,  so  ii  lies,  and  so  il  is  like  to  lie  to  eternity. 
As  death  leaves  us,  judgMieni  finds  us.  The  doom  is  irreversible,  th'* 
sfiitence  irrevocable,  the  condition  on  ihu  other  side  deaili  unchanc- 
able.  A  g»df  will  b;  tixed.  It  is  too  late  to  rppt-nt  in  th'*  pr:ivc.t  I  'p 
and  beslir  yourselves,  for  you  have  only  a  little  inch  of  time  in  wliit.Ii 
to  be  doin^. 

*  But  let  nie  direct  you.  When  a  man  asleep  is  roused  a  Uttlr,  he  is, 
iu  some  measure,  capable  of  advice.  Know  then,  generally,  what  you 
must  do.     Sleep  no  longer.     Bi-  secure  no  longer. 

*  1.  .^aspect  yourselves  as  to  your  spiritrial  state  ;  self  suspicion  is  the 
first  step  toward  awakenmg.  \Vhat  if,  after  all,  my  faith  should  be  but 
f.uicy,  inv  hojte  presumption?  What  reason  have  I  to  be  so  \ery  con- 
fident.' May  /  not  be  deceived  f  J  Many  who  eat  bread  wiili  Christ 
yet  lift  up  the  heel  agninsi  Kim.  The  disciples,  when  our  Lord  cnii 
itiatcd  that  one  ot  them  phould  betray  Him,  began  to  say  unto  Him,  one 
by  onp,  "  Is  II  I  ?"  Do  not,  in  a  matter  of  such  great  importance,  always 
take  things  uptin  trust. 

'2.  See,  and  lie  convinced  (tf,  the  miserable  state  you  are  in  while 
out  of  Christ.  You  are  not  the  more  safe  for  being  secure.  Look  about 
vou,  sirs  ;  consider,  as  men  do  who  are  neivly  awakened,  tchcrr  you  an-. 
i^ee  yo'irsclves  wretched  and  niisemble,  children  nf  wrath.  Be  sensible 
of  the  guilt  of  sin  that  lie.s  upon  you,  of  the  power  of  sin  that  rules  in  you. 
Yon  are  utider  the  [jower  of  SaUin.  You  are  exposed  to  the  rurse  of 
(lod.  There  i<  bvit  one  life  between  thee  and  hell.  And  is  this  a  cotr- 
diiion  fit  ff»r  a  man  to  sleqy  in  ? 

*  3.  Stir  up  yourselves  to  a  due  concern  about  your  souls,  and  y()ur 
eternal  welfare.  "  If  you  will  inquire,  infjuirc  ye."^  Inquire  as  Uu-y 
did  when  awake,  who  are  mentioned  by  the  prophet  ^licah,  — *'  Wlnri"- 
wilh  shall  1  come  before  the  Lord  ?  "  Inquire  as  those  new  convtrfs. 
in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  —  *'  Men  and  breilirrn,  what  shall  we  do:  " 
Inquire  as  the  jatlerdid,  — *'  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  bf  .■'apcrf?"  TJiere 
bcsin-^  to  l»c*MMne  hope  of  people  when  iliey  biok  about  themius  men  con- 
rernrd.  Here  I  am  now,  but  where  must  I  be  to  ciemitijl  If  I  should 
die  to-iiicht,  and  go  to  judgment,  what  would  become  of  my  i>reciniis 
soui  ?     That  IS  the  holy  fear  wbirh  ifi  the  bipjuning  of  wisdom. 

*  Seek  unto  Jesus  Christ  for  life  and  light.  Christ  shall  give  thee  Itpht. 
We  must  go  to  Him  by  an  active  faith  ;  consent  to  the  pos|)eI  proposal 
vf  <ulvaiion  by  Him.  'Say,  — Whither  shall  I  go,  but  to  Christ  r  S«nse 
nf  dan-jcr  should  drive  u^  to  Him  with  all  speed. ||  VVe  are  never  truly 
awake  and  up,  till,  by  faith,  we  have  "  put  on  (he  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 

*  4.  Set  yourselves  wiih  all  diligence  to  do  the  work  you  were  sent 
inii>  the  world  about.  Awake  to  righteon^ness.  Up  and  be  dning. 
Your  work  is  great ;  your  journry  long  ;  your  enemies  manj' ;  opposi- 
tions iKiwerfuI ;  strength  small;  timo  short  and  uncertain.  Soti,  go 
work  Ut-'lay  in  the  vineyard.  Dosl  thou  not  see  how  it  is  grown  over 
Willi  iborus  ? 

'  .=i.  Strike  while  the  iron  is  hot.  Take  heed  of  delays.  Those  have 
ruined  thousands.  *'  Yet  a  little  slei^p,"  said  ih"  ancient  sliimberers.lT 
Men  are  roused  and  di>^turbed  a  little,  but  they  only  tuni  an'l  go  to  slei-p 
asain,  and  so  herome  conviction-priwif ;  ran  >leep  in  tia-  midst  of  a 
ihousand  caltji.  Take  heed  of  putting  by  convirtion.  It  is  bad  freezing 
asam  alter  a  ihaw.  I*el  not  iAm  call  be  lo-i  after  all  the  rest.  What 
ctrt*i-i  It  will  have  I  know  not,  but  I  have  delivered  my  kou1.'«* 

*  Philip  l!enr>-  to  Matthew  Henry.     Grig.  MS.    June  7,  1688. 

t   Re  9:10.  tSt^U.ilM.  5  S^  !•.  2I;11,I2. 

I  8^  B«.  3:17,11.  IT  8c«  Pr.  24:33,W.  •-  Orig.  MS, 


his  diary  for  Sejit.  10,  hllHI,  when  in  liis  IJ^Jtli  ye.ir,  he  thurf 
writes:  — *  I  preaehed  of  Clod  tlieclnef  good,  frma  I's.  7;t.ii5  — 
Wliom  have  I  in  heaven  but  Thee?  and  there  is  iir)ne  upon 
earth  that  1  desire  besides  Thee.  I  had  some  enlargement 
of  arieelions,  and  I  find  some  luejudiec  [n  my  luidily 
strength  by  my  over-eiiniestne.ss,  luit  I  ciiinuit  lielp  il  ;  fcr  1 
believe  the  things  I  spealt  to  be  true  and  greiit,  and  1  would 
be  in  my  work  as  one  in  eariu'sl.' 

Tills  fervent  manner  of  preaching  he  continued  to  the 
end  of  his  life. 

Nor  was  he  less  remarkable  for  rarirtij  in  his  minibtra- 
tions.  Loving  to  give  Scripture  (the  statcnu-nt  is  hiK  own) 
'  its  full  latitude,'  he  took,  in  the  choice  of  his  subjerls,  a 
wide  ran2;e,  and  studiously  presented  religimis  trutii  in  its 
connections  and  its  tendencies.  He  ever  listened  to  the 
'  voice  wiiicli  speaketh  from  heaven,'  —  whether  addressed 
by  the  vlsiiile  creation,  the  beauties  of  natural  scenery,  llir 
discoveries  of  science,  the  thunders  and  the  litrhtnino^s  of 
mount  Sinai,  or  that  overwhelming  e.\hibilion  of  mercy, 
wliicli  proclaims  to  apostate  and  perishiiiir  transn;ressors 
tiie  'redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus,' — and  tJius  his 
views  became  larije  and  conipreliensive. 

It  was  the  practice  of  many  '  ancient  worthies,'  a  subject 
fur  the  pulpit  being  chosen,  to  pursue  it,  week  after  week, 
frnin  the  same  te.\t.  But  Mr.  Jlenry  prrfeired  employing 
different  texts  for  the  discussion  of  even  the  same  general 
truth;  an  improvement  well  adapted  to  relieve  preachers 
and  iiearers  from  that  wearisome  insipidity  which  is  insep- 
arable from  continued  iteration.     *     *     »* 

JMr.  Henry's  aim  in  his  ministry  was  not  to  conceal  or 
palliate  the  guilt  and  extent  of  liuman"  depravity  ;  nor  to 
disprove  or  explain  away  the  necessity  of  divine  influence 
in  saving  sinners  ;  but  he  labored  to  confirm  those  funda- 
mental truths,  and  to  lay  open  the  secrets  of  the  heart,  in 
order  that  his  hearers  might  be  convinced  of  sin,  of  ritflit- 
eousness,  and  judgment.  Jfe  tlien  invariably  conducted 
them  to  Calvary.  Tliere  he  delighted  to  linger,  urging 
them  individually  to  behold  the  I^amb  of  <i<ul.  And  so  un- 
answerably did  he  ^tv^s\\w  oblii^dtions  of  sinners  to  believe, 
as  to  leave  all  who  remained  obstniate  and  impenitent 
without  excuse.  *I  do  not  stand  here,'  he  would  say,  *  tf» 
mock  you  with  an  uncertainty,  or  to  trifie  with  you  about 
an  indifferent  tiling;  but  in  the  name  of  Ciirist,  my  Master, 
to  make  a  serious  offer  to  you  of  life  and  salvation,  upon 
the  terms  of  failli  and  repentance.' 

Whatever  their  diversity  of  thought,  or  subject,  or  attain- 
ments, he  urged  upon  his  brethren,  without  exception,  a 
like  course.  'Let  Jesus  Christ,'  said  he,  *  be  all  in  all. 
Study  Christ:  preach  Christ:  live  Christ.' 

Both  by  his  advice  and  example,  he  recommended  that 
uniform  regard  to  simplicity  and  plainness  of  speecii,  which 
constitutes  one  of  the  main  excellences  of  a  public  instruct- 
or. It  would  be  a  mistake,  nevertheless,  to  suppose  that  he 
encouraged  vulgarity,  and  coarseness,  or  any  destitution  of 
that  which  is  ornamental  and  attractive  ;  the  use  he  advised 
of  the  language  of  inspiration  is  conclusive  against  such  a 
sentiment.  With  him  plainness  stood  in  opposition  to  all 
that  is  unintelligible  and  ambiguous,  or  vailed,  or  obscure. 

'  Let  your  performances,'  said  he,  ■  be  plain  and  scriptural. 
Choose  for  your  pulpit  subjects  the  plainest  and  most  need- 
ful truths  ;  and  endeavor  to  make  them  plainer.  Be  serious 
in  the  delivery.  Affect  not  fine  words,  but  words  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  teaches  ;  that  is,  sound  s])eecli  which  can- 
not be  condemned.  Enticing  words  of  man's  wisdom 
debase  your  matter.  Gold  needs  not  to  be  painted.  JScrip- 
ture  expressions  arc  what  peo])Ie  are  used  to,  and  will 
remember.  Consider  the  lambs  of  the  (lock.  \<'.i  must 
take  ifiem  along  with  you.  Do  not  over-drive  them,  by 
being  over-long,  or  over-fine.' 

Mr.  Henry  adhered,  with  admirable  closeness,  to  the  pas- 
sage he  proferssed  to  explain.  Into  what  path  soever  Kis 
text  directed  him,  there  he  walked  ;  unshackled  by  human 
authority,    and  fearless  of  omsequences. 

When  urging  the  performance  of  Christian  duties,  ho 
endeavored  to  furnish  the  necessary  '  rules  and  directions  in 
the  express  words  of  Scripture.' 

In  like  manner,  he  sometimes  illustrated  important  truths 
by  'Scripture  allusions.'  One  instance  may  suttice.  After 
exposing  the  nature  and  evils  of  carnal  security,  he  thus 
pointed  out  its  dau<rrr  :  *  We  are  in  danger  by  it  of  having 
our  hair  cut;  tliat  is,  of  losing  our  strength  —  as  Samson 
when  he  slept  upon  Delilah's  lap.  Security  is  weaken- 
ing; it  weakens  our  resistance  of  temptation,  and  our  per- 
formance of  duty.  We  are  in  danger  by  it  of  having  tares 
sown  in  our  hearts,  as  they  were  in  the  cornfield  while  men 
slept.      Corruptions  prevail  and  gel  iiead  wliile  we  are  secure 


1-26 


■SJ-f 


^7^1 


HENUV. 


and  oti'  our  Wiitch.  We  art;  in  il;tiiger  l)_y  it  uf  Ijfiii^  robbed  of 
our  spear  and  cruise  of  vvati-r,  as  Saul  was  when  lie  slept. 
When  secure,  we  lose  our  deieiice,  and  our  coiiifortj  and  so 
lie  exposed  an<l  dist|iiieted.  We  are  in  danger  by  it  ofbeinir 
nailed  to  the  earth,  as  Sisera  was  wlien  he  sleiit  in  Jael's 
t*nt;  of  mifiiluig  i-arthly  thinijs;  of  having  head  and 
heart ^i«(/  to  the  world.  'I'lie  rioTi  fool  was  thus  nailed  to 
the  earth,  and  lie  counted  upon  goods  laid  up  for  many 
years.  We  can  never  reach  heaven  while  we  are  fastened 
to  tlie  eartii.  —  We  are  in  danger  by  it  of  being  given  up  to 
sleep,  as  the  disciples  were  in  the  garden.  ■'  Sleep  on 
now."  It  is  a  dismal  thing  to  be  let  alone  in  carnal  security. 
We  are  in  danger  of  sinking  into  destruction.  Jonah  was, 
when  he  slept  in  the  storm.  Security  has  slain  its  ten 
thousands,  who  liavi'  gone  sleeping  to  hell.  And  wliat  is 
hell  but  to  lie  forever  under  the  power  of  that  souI-siuking 
word  —  Depart  from  Me  —  with  a  gulf  fixed  to  cut  off  all 
acci-ss  ?  ' 

The  sliglitest  attention  to  the  subject  will  convince  the 
reader  how  studiously  Mr.  Henry  adapted  his  sermons  to 
the  jjromotion  of  the  true  faith,  and  knowledge  and  practice 
of  the  gospel ;  not,  it  is  observable,  by  noisy  declama- 
tion or  elaborate  argument,  but  by  opening  to  men  the 
Scriptures. 

Not  only  did  he  never  state  the  erroneous  opinions  of 
others,  for  the  display  of  his  own  skill  in  refuting  them, 
but  useless  criticisms  and  controversy  he  carefully  avoided  ; 
indeed,  such  preaching  as  tended  rather  to  puzzle  and 
amuse  than  to  instruct,  and  edify,  and  save,  was  by  Iiim 
uniformly  disc(^untenauced. 

•  Take  heed,'  he  counselled,  '  of  aflecting  novelties  in 
religion,  lest  you  fall  into  vanities,  or  worse.  Ask  for  tlie 
uld  way  ;  keep  to  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints  ; 
keep  to  the  jn-oportion  of  faith.  Take  heed  to  your  doctrine 
—  that  it  jostle  not  out  God's  grace,  nor  man's  duty  ;  but 
take  both  together.  Arminianism  makes  grace  a  servant  to 
man's  goodness,  /intinomianism  makes  it  a  servant  to 
man's  badness.' 

To  render  his  addresses  the  more  appropriate,  he  was 
frequent  in  pastoral  visits,  and  ti  ok  a  lively  interest  in  the 
ciri  umstances  of  his  flock.  At  an  ordination,  he  thus 
commended  the  samC  habit :  '  Be  familiar  with  your  people  ; 
not  high,  or  strange.  Converse  with  them  for  their  good. 
Acquaint  yourselves  with  the  state  of  their  souls  ;  their 
temptations,  their  infirmities.  You  will  then  know  the  bet- 
ter how  to  preach  to  them.  "Vour  flock  being  volunteers, 
you  may  be  the  more  encouraged  in  dealing  with  them,  and 
encourage  them  to  ask  you   questions  about  their  souls.' 

Nothinir  in  Mr.  Henry's  spiritual  vision  appears  to  have 
been  either  diseased  or  distorted.  While  doctrines,  instead 
of  being  asserted  as  with  oracular  authority,  were  proved 
by  well-selected  and  convincing  arguments,  the  duties  of 
I'enuine  Christians  were  unanswerably  enforced,  and  their 
privileges  and  enjoyments  illustrated  with  singular  inge- 
nuity, and  the  most  captivating  eloquence.  In  the  whole 
and  every  part  of  tlie  system  of  revelation,  he  traced  not 
only  the  operations  of  astonishing  wisdom,  but  a  tendency 
the  most  pure  and  holy.  '  Some  truths,'  said  he, '  are  plain 
and  easy  ;  others  are  more  deep  and  mysterious  ;  but  all  are 
designed  to  fructify  the  holy  land,  and  to  '•  make  glad  tlie 
city  of  God."  It  is  but  a  half  Christianity  that  rests  in  tlie 
acts  of  devotion  ;  it  is  not  an  entire  Christianity  that  is  not 
honest  as  well  as  godly.  Without  Oils  the  profession  of 
religion  will  be  looked  upon  as  a  pretence  ;  a  seeming  reli- 
j^ion,  which  is  vain.' 

Hence  his  sermons,  whatever  was  the  subject,  were  uni- 
f  iiuly  practical ;  and  the  morals  he  taught,  being  founded, 
like  those  of  the  New  Test.,  on  the  doctrines  which  are 
accordino-  to  godliness,  ever  lelt  at  an  immeasurable  dis- 
tance tht" purest  ethics  of  heathenism,  and  the  most  admired 
dissertations  of  a  fashionable  theology.  '  The  very  life  and 
soul  of  religion  consists,'  he  would  say,  '  in  a  conscientious 
regard  to  Jesus  Christ ;  thnt  Christianizeth  morality,  and 
turns  moral  virtue  into  evangelical  holiness.' 

Instead  of  dealing  in  useless  generalization,  his  sermons 
were  fashioned  al\er  inspired  examples ;  and  abounded,  as 
we  have  seen,  in  close  and  pungent  address,  directed  at 
once,  but  with  admirable  prudence,  tenderness,  and  skill,  to 
the  understanding  and  the  conscience  of  every  hearer. 
Advisimr  others,  on  one  occasion,  to  distingvish  in  their 
preaching,  that  they  might  neither  strengthen  the  hands  of 
the  wicked,  nor  make  the  hearts  of  the  righteous  sad,  he 
remarked  it  as  a  '  reigning  sign  of  hypocrisy,  when  the 
heart  cannot  endure  a  searching  ministry  ;  when  the  minis- 
try of  the  prophets  torments.' 

It  was  simply  from  an  earnest  desire  to  be  useful  in  saving 


souls,  that  jMr.  Henry  was  induced  at  any  lime  to  adopt  such 
a  style  of  address  as  was  calculated  to  aliinn.  Like  his 
venerable  father,  lie  could  look  at  his  liearers  and  say,  with- 
out the  fear  of  contradiction,  —  *  I  love  to  b*;  the  niesBenger 
of  gontl  tidings  ',  my  temper  and  spirit  is  to  encourage  poor 
sinners  to  come,  and  repent.'  Nevertheless,  as  a  faithful 
watchman,  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  '  warn '  men  of  their 
danger.  '  We  have  no  other  way,"  said  he,  *  of  delivering 
our  souls,  but  by  telling  '•  the  wicked  man  "  that  lie  shall 
surely  die;  that  is,  be  eternally  miserable  in  the  world  to 
come.  Nor  is  this  legal  preaching  ;  for  Christ  so  preached 
very  often.  The  scriptures  which  speak  of  hell  are  mostly 
to  be  found  in  the  New  Test.  "  He  that  believeth  not  shall 
be  damned,"  is  part  of  the  guspel  which  we  are  cnnimission- 
ed  to  preach.' 

Still,  as  has  been  already  hinted,  Mr.  Henry,  so  far  from 
slighting  the  claims  of  believers,  delighted  to  minister  to 
tlieir  comfort.  To  them  he  unfolded  the  '  precious  promises,' 
and  exhibited  the  inconceivable  recompense,  lie  reminded 
t/ieiii.  that  '  spiritual  life  is  eternal  life  begun  ;  that  present 
light  and  love  are  the  beginnings  of  eternal  light  and  love  ; 
that  the  citizenship  of  the  saints  is  now  in  heaven  ;  that 
although  as  yet  grace  be  like  the  smoking  flax,  yet  that 
there  is  a  spark,  and  it  will  shortly  blow  up  into  a  flame.' 

Ample  as  was  the  classification  '  [of  his  subjects,  given  by 
his  biographer,  but  here  omitted,]  he  did  not  confine  him- 
self to  it.  He  considered  the  improvement  of  providential 
occurrences,  both  merciful  and  afllictive,  and  whether  of  a 
general  or  more  local  nature,  essentia]  to  making  '  full 
proof  of  his  ministry.' 

In  addition  to  his  ordinary  engagements  on  the  Lord's 
day,  Mr.  Henry  maintained  a  weekly  lecture  on  Thursday. 
At  those  seasons  he  preached  a  course  of  sermons  on  1  Co. 
~:ail,:iO,:1l.  1  Co.  13:  He.  11:  and  Ho.  14:  ;  and  afterwards 
on  Scripture  questions  ;  which  latter  series  occupied  no  less 
than  twenty  years.  On  the  lecture  evening  preceding  his 
administration  of  the  supper,  he  varied  even  lliis  selection, 
and  turned  his  meditations  more  directly  towards  the  ap- 
proaching solemnity.  Among  other  themes,  on  which  he 
then  dwelt,  may  be  mentioned  the  addresses  made  to  the 
incarnate  Redeemer;  as,  '  Lord,  if  Thou  wilt.  Thou  canst 
make  me  clean,'  &c. ;  and  the  answers  to  those  addresses, 
as,  '  I  will ;  be  thou  clean,'  &c. 

It  is  not  certainly  known  whether  these  services  were  well 
attended,  but  no  complaint  as  to  this  appears.  The  redemp- 
tion of  time,  especially  for  religious  exercises,  formed  a  dis- 
tinguishing feature  of  ancient  Nonconformity ;  and  there  is 
reason  to  conclude,  that  whenever  a  lecture,  between  the 
Sabbaths,  was  accessible,  whether  at  Chester  or  in  the  vi- 
cinity, it  was  frequented  by  all  within  reach,  who  were 
pressing  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  unless  they  were  law- 
fully hindered. 

The  diary  of  Mrs.  Savage,  on  such  occasions,  sometimes 
notices,  with  visible  pleasure,  that  there  was  '  a  full  meeting.' 
And  after  one  of  her  accustomed  records,  another  lecture 
being  appointed  the  next  day  elsewhere,  and  at  some  dis- 
tance, she  memorializes  the  attendance  of  some  of  her  neigh- 
bors, and  of  her  husband  and  herself,  notwithstanding  their 
extensive  and  weighty  employments.  Was  such  ardor  dis- 
covered because  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  more  '  precious  ' 
in  those  days  than  now .'  Or,  is  the  saying  come  to  pass, 
which  is  written,  '  Because  iniquity  shall  abound,  tlie  love 
of  many  shall  wax  cold  ' .' 

'  It  is  the  will  of  God,'  said  Mr.  Henry, '  that  we  should 
be  dilin-ent  in  our  business  all  the  days  of  the  week,  ac- 
cording as  the  duty  of  every  day  requires.  But  it  is  a 
corrupt  and  profane  inference,  that,  therefore,  we  are  not, 
on  those  days,  to  pray  in  our  famihes,  or  hear  sermons.  In 
the  six  days  we  must  do  all  our  work.  And  is  not  serving 
God,  and  working  out  our  salvation,  jmrt  of  our  business  ? 
We  should  spend  as  much  for  our  souls  in  the  week-days, 
as  for  our  bodies  on  the  Sabbath.' 

On  the  first  Sabbath  of  every  month  Mr.  Henry  attended 
to  the  ordinance  of  the  Lord's  supper  with  the  members  of 
the  church,  in  the  public  assembly.  He  remarked  that, 
among  the  Jews,  the  beginning  of  tlie  month  was  esteemed 
sacred  ;  and,  although  he  did  not  consider  the  Jew-ish  law 
as  to  the  new  moons  still  in  force,  yet,  from  general  reason- 
iniT,  he  thought  the  conclusion  a  safe  one,  that  whatsoever 
may  be  our  divisions  of  time,  it  is  always  good  to  begin 
such  divisions  with  God— seeking  first  his  kingdom  and  its 
righteousness. 

In  the  'breaking  of  bread,'  theemotions  of  love  and  praise 
which  actuated  his  soul  were  commonly  so   predominant 


See  the  Apiieiubx,  in  Hcnrj's  Life  by  Williams  ;  omitted.      Ed. 


HENRY. 


lO? 


as  lo  infuse  into  the  whole  service  a  cliarncter  of  sanctity 
and  elevation,  well  adapted  to  beyet  CDrrcsponding  nfl't-c- 
tions  in  his  fellow-communifants.  '  The  table  of  the  Lord 
was  otlen  to  them  as  the  mount  of  transfiguration — whore 
they  saw  the  King  in  his  beauty,  and  beheld  the  land  lliat 
was  afar  oft".'  And  although,"  in  his  diary,  he  sometimes 
complains  of  dolness  at  such  hallowed  seasons,  it  was  sel- 
dom or  never  apparent  to  nthers ;  and,  '  I  thinli,"  said  Mr. 
Tong,  '  ho  had  as  little  reason  to  complain  as  nwst  men  ; 
but  where  there  are  ardent  breatliings  after  sinless  perfection, 
every  defect  wdl  be  sensibly  felt  and  lamented."  On  one 
occasion,  but  whether  sacramental  or  not  does  not  appear, 
Mr.  Henry  remarked,  '  We  have  now  the  pleasure  of  ordi- 
nances ;  drops  of  joy  ;  but  in  lieaven  we  shall  bathe  ourselves 
in  the  ocean  of  delights ;  the  joy  will  be  spiritual,  pure,  and 
nnmixed.  .\t  present,  joys  are  fading  and  transitory,  like 
the  crackling  of  thorns  under  a  pot;  but  the  joys  of  heaven 
will  be  still  llmirishing.  The  light  of  joy  is  an  ercrlasliiii; 
light,  which"  is  held  too  high  to  be  blown  out  by  any  of  the 
bfasts  of  this  lower  region. 

In  the  other  New  Test,  appointment,  that  of  baptism,  Mr. 
Henrv  did  not  less  e.vcel ;  and  he  so  ))referrcd  its  jnMic 
administration,  as  seldom,  unless  the  circumstances  \vere 
extraordinary,  to  abandon  lliat  preference.  He  baptized 
several  of  his  own  children  ;  an  act  which  some  of  his  friends 
thought  improper  ;  but  he  advocated  the  practice  ;  he  con- 
tended that  it  was  no  less  fit  than  for  a  minister  to  share  in 
the  commemorative  elements  which  he  dispensed  to  others. 
He  availed  himself  of  those  occasions  to  evince  the  scriptural 
.luthority  of  infant  baptism  ;  he  felicitously  explained  the 
nature  and  advantages  of  the  institution  in  reference  to 
children  ;  and,  without  substituting  similitude  for  argument, 
expressed  his  pleasure  in  the  familiar  illustration  of  his 
escellent  father.  That  eminent  divine  likened  the  observ- 
ance to  the  taking  of  a  beneficial  lease  for  a  child  while  in 
the  cradle,  and  putting  his  life  into  it. 

In  the  verv  valuable  treatise  which  has  already  been 
mentioned,  Mr.  Henry  bears  that  ordinance,  as  observed 
by  ptedobaptists,  the  following  interesting  testimony  :— '1 
cannot  but  take  occasion  to  express  my  gratitude  to  God 
for  mtj  infant  baptism  ;  not  only  as  it  was  an  early  admission 
into  the  visible  body  of  Christ.' but  as  it  furnished  my  pious 
parents  with  a  good  argument  (and,  I  trust,  through  grace, 
a  prevailing  argument)  for  an  early  dedication  of  my  own 
self  to  God  in'my  childhood.  If  God  has  wrought  any 
good  work  upon  my  soul,  I  desire,  with  humble  thankful- 
ness to  acknowledge  the  moral  influence  of  my  infant 
baptism  upon  it.' 

To  many  who  had  not,  in  infancy,  been  partakers  of  the 
baptismal  rite,  according  to  the  uniform  practice  of  pa-do- 
baptist  ministers,  he  administered  it  at  an  adult  age.  He 
embraced  those  opportunities  specially  to  urge  on  observers 
a  practical  improvement  of  the  ordinance  ;  a  theme  on 
which  he  greatly  excelled. 

The  attention  paid  by  Mr.  Henry  to  the  rising  generation 
was  exemplary,  constant,  and  attractive.  For  his  own  ex- 
citement, and  the  guidance  of  others  also,  he  not  unfretpiently 
observed,  that  Peler  was  charged  to  feed  the  lambs,  as  well 
as  the  sheep. 

It  was  ever  a  main  object  of  his  solicitude  tapromote, 
amontr  his  young  friends,  a  spiritof  seriousness  ?eA//e young. 
He  thought  no^pains  ill  bestowed  that  conduced  to  give 
them  a  preference  for  'serious  companions,  serious  books, 
and  a  serious  ministry.'  '  Nothing,'  said  he,  '  fosters 
vanity,  especially  among  the  more  refined  part  of  mankind, 
more  than  vain  books,  idle  plays,  and  fiiolish  romances. 
Read  therefore,  senWs  books  :  the  book  of  the  Scriptures 
is  the  most  serious  of  all :  and  there  are  many  others  —  such 
as  Baxter's  Call,  AUein's  Alarm,  &c.  Think  of  death,  and 
judgment,  and  eternity.' 

Klir  similar  reasons  he  urgently  pressed  a  habit  of  consid- 
erate tlinuiThlfulness.  Tlial  he  described  to  be  — '  the  laying 
of  the  heart  and  mind  close  to  the  things  we  know.  It  is 
looking  diligently.  It  is,'  said  he,  '  like  a  burnins;-glass, 
which  conveys  the  beams  of  divine  truth  to  the  soul  In  such 
a  manner  as  to  kindle  in  it  a  fire  of  devotion.  Withuut  it  we 
cannot,  especially  in  a  crowd  of  sensible  objects,  see  llim 
who  is  invisible.' 

In  addition  to  sermons  often  expressly  preached  to  the 
young,  some  of  which  were  printed,  the  work  of  catechiz- 
ing was  indefatigably  performed  every  Saturday  aflernooti 
The  exercise  commenced  and  ended  with  prayer.  Itusually 
occupied  more  than  an  hour,  and  was  attended  not  onlv  hv 
the  catechumens,  but  by  others  also,  who,  fondly  anticipating 
the  '  holy  rest  of  the  Sabbath  on  the  morrow,'  esteemed  the 
service  a  suitable   preparation.     His    sermon   '  concerning 


the  catechizing  of  youth,'  presents  a  detailed  statement  ot" 
his  views.  It  contains  not  only  a  variety  of  iiii]iiirl:r' 
reasons  in  support  of  the  service  against  cavillers,  but  miuiy 
remarks  and  instructions  deserving  of  the  most  serious 
attention  ;  some  of  tliem  entitb'd  to  praise  for  their  sagaci- 
ty, and  all  of  thein  distinguished  by  their  comprehension, 
their  unaffected  good  will,  and  their  special  adaptation  for 
usefulness. 

The  formulary  which  he  commonly  used  on  the  occasions 
referred  to,  but  without  confining  liimself  to  it,  w.as  that  of 
the  Westminster  Assembly.  He  ilivided  the  answers  mio 
several  lesser  propositions;  explained  them;  supporleil 
them  bv  suitable  texts  of  Scripture  ;  and  then  deduced  piac- 
tical  inferences.  His  Scripture  Catechism, '  in  the  method 
of  the  Assemblies,'  affords  ample  illustrations;  and  tfie 
course  he  pursued  with  such  as  were  unequal  to  the 
enn-agement,  is  fully  developed  in  a  '  Plain  Catechism  for 
Clnldren, '  which  w,is  published  by  him  at  the  desire  of  Mr. 
Chorlton.  of  RIanchesler. 

When  any  of  those  young  persons  of  whom  he  had  enter- 
tained hope  grew  vain  and  careless,  he  deeply  lamented 
their  state  ;  and  ceased  not  to  pray  to  God  that  He  would 
recover  them  out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  before  their  hearts 
were  hardened  through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin. 

But  in  the  labor  of  love,  which  has  been  noticed,  it  was 
Mr.  Henry's  happiness  and  honor  to  be  remarkably  success- 
ful, as  well  as  persevering. 

Like  his  admired  father,  he  encouraged  young  people  to 
renew  their  baptismal  engagements  by  a  publio  conlession 
of  the  Savior.  When,  therefore,  he  perceived  in  any  of  his 
catechumens,  symptoms  of  thoughtl'ulness  upon  religious 
subjects,  he  specially  noticed  them,  and  as  soon  as  there 
was  '  a  competent  number,'  conversed  with  them,  seveially 
and  apart,  on  their  everlasting  interests  ;  afterwards,  in  the 
solemn  assembly,  he  catechized  Ihrin  concerning  the  Lord's 
supper,  by  a  form  which  he  printed.  He  next  appointed  a 
day,  in  the  week  preceding  the  monthly  sacrament,  ie 
which,  before  the  congregation,  he  was  their  intercessor  at 
the  heavenly  throne  ;  a  sermon  was  addressed  to  litem  :  and 
the  following  Sabbath  they  were  welcomed  to  the  Redeem- 
er's table.  Ijuch,  in  his  "judgment,  as  in  that  of  his  fatlier 
also,  was  the  true  confirmation,  or  transition  into  a  state  of 
adult,  and  complete,  church-membership. 

It  will  not  escape  observation,  that  the  method  pursued 
in  admission  to  Christian  fellowship,  was  that  which  was 
recoiTnized  by  Presbyterian,  rather  than  Congregational, 
churches.  Mr.  Henry,  in  common  with  the  majority  of  liin 
brethren,  at  that  period,  considered  the  ordinances  of  Christ 
strictly  as.  mysteries,  of  which  his  ministers  are  the  exclusive 
stewards;  and,  therefore,  that  a  trust,  a  dispensation,  was 
committed  to  them  ;  including  in  it  a  power  so  distinct  from 
the  church,  as  to  vest  in  themselves  the  sole  authority,  both 
of  accepting  and  rejecting  professed  Christians.  Thus, 
addressing  some  of  his  younger  brethren  at  an  ordination, 
Mr.  Henry  remarked,  that  —  'In  admission  to  special  ordi- 
nances thnj  were  intrusted  with  the  keys,'  and  then 
added  the  following  necessary  and  judicious  advice  :  '  Be 
very  cautious  to  avoid  extremes  ;  let  not  those  who  are 
grossly  ignorant,  or  scandalous,  be  suffered  to  profane  the 
holy  things  of  the  Lord,  —  yet,  let  not  those  be  rejected, 
w-ho  are  weak  in  the  faith,  and  who,  in  small  matters,  differ 
from  you.' 

Societies  strictly  Congregational,  however,  regard  the 
matter  differently  ;  and  are  of  opinion  that  the  <7/wrr/i,  and 
not  the  jiastor  only,  is  to  receive  members  into  communion  ; 
and,  in  like  manner,  to  exclude  such  as  walk  disorderly.  As 
all  the  saints  in  Rome  were  directed  to  '  receive  one 
another,'  so  the  faults  of  offenders  are,  after  preparatory 
and  prescribed  measures,  to  be  told  to  'the  church,'  whose 
course,  in  the  case  of  continued  obstinacy,  is  defined,  by  holy 
Scri]jture,  with  awful  precision. 

Mr.  Henry's  attention  to  disci])line  combined  spiritual 
wisdom  witli"holy  zeal  ;  from  precipitation  and  sujiineiiess  he 
stood  equally  remote.  He  could  adopt  the  apostle's  spirit- 
stirrino- appeal — '  Who  is  weak,  and  1  am  not  weak  .^  Who 
is  olfi-nded,  and  1  burn  not .''— without  trespassing  either 
u]irjn  faithfulness  or  tenderness.  He  could  never  lose  the 
imiiression  of  his  father's  sentiment.  '  Every  time  you  see 
a  brother  sin.  aiid/o;7;c«r  reproving  him,  would  you  be  con- 
tented,' said  that  upright  and  conscic  nlious  man,  '  that  God 
should  write  haired  in  his  debt-honk  .'  ' 

When  evil  reports  concerning  any  of  his  flock  needed 
attention,  he  '  inquired  diligently  into  the  facts  :  he  weighed 
every  complaint,  and  every  jilea :  and  if  the  statement  was 
prorrd,  reproof  was  fully  administered,  but  with  the  utmost 
affection.     His  object  was  not  to  indulge  any  angry  feeling, 


128 


IlENRV. 


I)ut  to  reclaim  the  ofTcnder.  '  Urethrcn,' s.-iiil  lliechiffof  the 
apostles,  '  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye  wliicii  are 
spiritual,  rcatorc  sucli  a  one  in  iIil*  spirit  of  meekness; 
considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted.' 

Notwitlistandina;  signs  of  penitence,  if  the  sin  was  open 
and  scandalous,  private  rebuke  was  lullowed  by  suspension. 
That  painful  measure  was  resorted  to  on  one  occaslrpn,  in 
reference  to  three  individuals;  and,  to  increase  the  solemni- 
ty, Mr.  Henry  not  only  pronounced  the  sentence  publicly, 
but  accompanied  it  liy  a  confjregationa!  fast. 

When  success  crowned  the  means,  he  '  thanked  God,  and 
took  courage.'  But,  when  the  discipline  was  unavailing; 
when  the  parties,  throuirh  tlie  pride  of  their  hearts,  out- 
bnn'ed  censure,  and  persisted  in  iniquity;  when,  instead  of 
judging  themselves,  and  repenting  of  the  evil,  they  in- 
dulged in  llie  bitterness  of  malevolence,  and  willingly 
submitted  to  Satanic  captivity ;  when,  although  nothing 
could  be  more  remote  fron\  the  fact,  tiiey  denounced  him  as 
rigoious,  uneliarituble,  and  severe,  his  soul  was  deeply  pene- 
trated and  cast  down. 

Having  mentioned  the  sin  of  one  in  whom  he  had  promised 
himself  comtort,  he  adds, 'Then  said  1,1  liave  labored  in 
vain,    and    spent    my   strength   for    nought.'       And    again, 

*  These  things  are  a  temptation  to  nie  to  lay  aside  the  pasto- 
ral charge,  but  I  dare  not.  I  cannot  do  it.  My  God  will 
humble  me.  Let  him  that  thinketh  lie  standeth,  or  is  thought 
by  hie  friends  to  stand,  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  The  Lord 
make  it  a  warning  to  me  and  to  us  all.' 

It  was  remarked  concerning  some  of  the  unhappy  persons, 
who,  haling  reprehension,  abandoned  Mr.  Henry's  ministry, 
lliat  they  shared  the  fate  of  apostasy,  and  withered  —  tem- 
porally, as  well  as  spiritually.  They  'stood,  like  pillars  of 
salt,'  says  Mr.  Tong,  '  monuments  of  God's  anger,  and 
warnings  to  otliers  to  hear,  and  fear,  and  not  do  so  wickedly.' 

The  sick  and  afflicted  were  special  nbjects  of  his  attention  ; 
wheiher  rich  or  poor;  whether  connected  with  the  estab- 
lished church,  (and  he  was  often  sent  for  to  visit  such,)  or 
otherwise  ;  or  whether  they  were  strangers  merely  passing 
througli  the  city.  Nothing  short  of  invincible  necessity 
prevented  his  attendance  when  called  for. 

Nor,  indeed,  did  he  wait  for  applications.  Hy  inquiring 
among  his  friends,  he  ■  sought  out '  the  afflicted  ;  and  when 
his  prayers  in  the  congregation  were  anonymously  desired. 
he  would  publicly  request  the  writers  to  furnish  their  names, 
not  only  that  he  might  remember  them  the  more  appropri- 
ately, but  that  he  might  know  how  to  render  them  other 
service  also.  In  his  diary  he  is  almost  daily  to  be  traced, 
when  at  home,  to  tlie  chambers  of  the  sick  and  distressed, 
the  Sabbath  not  excepted  ;  sometimes  he  visited  four  or  live 
in  a  day;  the  names  are  commonly  recorded,  and  brief 
mention  is  made,  both  of  their  state  and  frame  of  mind  ;  the 
event  was  U'lt  overlooked  ;  and,  if  they  recurered ,  he  not 
only  blessed  God,  imt.  by  apt  exhortations,  reminded  tketti 
of  the  vows  and  resolves  which  were  past. 

Nothing  could  nmre  clearly  evince  his  concern  for,  and 
attention  to,  the  poor,  than  his  prevailing  and  earnest 
an.xiety  that  they  might  attain  religious  knowledge,  and  be 
themselves  able  to  understand  God's  holy  word.  •  It  is  sad,* 
said  he,  •  tiiat  to  a  Christian  the  inside  and  outside  of  a  Bible 
sliould  be  the  same.'  '  How  gladly.'  are  iiis  wnrds  in  an 
address  to  his  congregation.  — '  how  gladly  would  I  help  the 
meanest!  I  would  undertake,  in  one  month's  time,  and  less, 
to  teach  the  most  ignorant,  all  who  will  only  give  their 
minds  to  it.  and  without  hindering  you  from  your  callings, 
fully  to  understajid  the  principles  of  religion.' 

Mr.  Henrv  was  no  encouraijer  of  an  iuaiscriminate  intro- 
duction of  religious  phraseology  or  experience.  He  never- 
theless delighted  in  '  holy  converse,'  and  he  thought  Chris- 
tians not  only  too  careless  of  social  intercourse,  but  deficient 
in    its    management.     *  Discourse    tofrrthcr^'  he  would   say, 

*  and  discourse  of  the  most  quickening  considerations. 
Christ  ofien  spake  of  his  decease,  even  on  the  holy  mount. 
Talk  of  sutTerings,  and  clouds,  and  troubles.  Make  a  bar- 
gain to  rouse  one  another  by  reproofs  and  warnings.  This 
was  the  way  of  the  ancients,  and  it  was  a.  o-ood  way  ;  it 
kindles  and  inflames  gracious  affections;  it  obligeth  people 
to  study  tiie  Scriptures,  and  good  books,  and  especially 
their  own  hearts.  I  appeal  to  those  who  have  been  ac- 
quainted with  it,  wliether  it  do  not  contribute  very  much 
to  the  growth  of  knowledge  and  grace.  It  is  a  duty  much 
ne<Tlected.  There  is  need,'  he  adds,  'of  a  great  deal  of 
Christian  prudence  and  wisdom  in  the  management  of  the 
duty  in  question.  Sometimes  it  is  even  perverted,  and  made 
the  fuel  of  pride  and  contention,  ifcc- :  that,  however,  is  not 
a  reason  why  it  should  be  neglectcdy  but  why  it  should  be 
attended  to  with  more  care.' 


Of  tlie  conferences  which  have  been  mentioned,  he 
observed  two  sorts:  one  more  stated  and  solemn,  and  attend- 
ed only  by  the  young  people.  At  that  he  always  j)resided. 
Every  thing  which  savored  of  anwry  debate  or  vain  conceit 
was  hereby  discountenanced.  *  Where  envy  and  strife  are," 
he  would  say,  'there  is  not  conference,  but  confusion.* 
Substantial  verities,  and  those  only,  pertaining  to  the  faith 
and  practice  of  Christians,  were  selected  for  consideration  ; 
and  tile  exercise  invigorated  the  mind,  regulated  the  con- 
duct, and  advanced  the  interesta  of  godliness. 

The  other  kind  of  conference  was  confined  to  persons 
more  advanced  in  life.  Those  of  Mr.  Henry's  congrega- 
tion who  ranked  as  principals,  or  who  were  distinguished 
by  their  moral  worth,  or  intellectual  endowments, 'usually 
attended.  They  met  more  frequently  than  the  juvenile 
party,  and  at  each  other's  houses;  where  they  partook  of 
refreshment  at  the  family  table,  and  pursued  conversation 
becoming  the  gospel.  Their  meetings  terminated,  as  in 
apostolic  days,  with  prayer.  In  these  social,  but  retired, 
scenes,  iMr.  Henry  greatly  delighted.  Feeling  unrestrained, 
lie  gave  full  scope  to  his  conversational  powers;  and  uniting 
to  unati'ected  piety,  and  in  an  eminent  degree, 

'  The  scholar's  learning  \vith  Ihe  courtier's  e.-ise,' 

every  mind  was  captivated.  It  would  be  difficult  to  affirm 
which  was  predominant  —  the  esteem  or  the  admiration  of 
his  associates.  One  who  knew  him  intimately,  remarked, 
that  '  no  man  was  more  serious  in  religion  ;  no  man  more 
pleasant  in  conversation  ;  no  man  more  honest  in  everv 
thing.'  And  Mr.  Tong  says,  '  he  was  the  best  companion 
in  the  world.' 

What  can  more  satisfactorily  evince  the  interest  Mr. 
Henrv  took  in  the  interviews  just  mentioned  than  the  fol- 
lowing brief  memorial  ?  It  was  penned  in  anticipation  of 
the  Lord's  Supper.  '  That  which  I  desire  particularly  to 
receive  from  the  Lord  at  his  table  to-morrow  is  wisdom  for 
personal  conterence  about  matters  of  religion.' 

To  the  proof  already  adduced,  how  continually  Mr.  Henrv 
gave  himself  to  prayer,  and  the  ministry  of  the  word,  may 
be  added  his  devout  observance,  with  his  congregation, 
of  quarterly  fasts.  They  were  then  common.  The  state 
of  the  society,  on  such  occasions,  was  noticed  with  moving 
earnestness;  spiritual  unprofitableness  was  lamented;  par- 
don of  sin  implored;  and  the  divine  presence,  with  a  more 
plentiful  effusion  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  sought  with  extraordi- 
nary importunity.  Nor  did  he  fail  to  intercede  for  the  peace 
and  prosperity  of  the  city  where  he  dwelt,  the  land  of  his 
nativity,  and  the  churches  of  God  universally. 

While  at  Chester,  he  saw.  upon  the  w^hole,  the  Lord's 
work  uniformly  prospering  in  his  hands.  The  congregation 
became,  indeed,  so  numerous  as  to  render  necessary  the 
erection  of  a  new  and  nmch-enlarged  meeting-house  ;  one 
which  he  describes  as  "^  very  commodious,  capacious,  and 
pleasant;'  and  which  yet  remains.  It  is  situate  in  Crook 
Lane.  The  foundation  was  laid  in  September,  1(^99, a  short 
time  before  the  death  of  Mr.  Harvey,  and,  obviously,  from 
the  narrative  already  given,  uninfluenced  by  a  spirit  either 
of  rivalry  or  opposition.  It  cost  £53:2  IG."*.  \d.  [The  Ed. 
learns  that  it  is  now  occupied  by  Unitarians.] 

At  tlia  opening,  August  ^,  1700,  Mr.  Henry  delivered  •  an 
ajipropriate  and  excellent  sermon,'  on  Jos.  22;'>2,2:i  — 
'  Tlie  Lord  God  of  gods,  the  Lord  God  of  gods  He  knoweth, 
and  Israel  he  shall  know,  if  it  be  in  rebellion,  or  if  in 
Iranso-ressiou  against  the  Lord  —  that  we  have  built  us  an 
altar.'  He  entitled  it  '  Separation  without  Rebellion  ;  '  but, 
tlioufh  it  was  fairlj*  transcribed,  he  did  not  publish  it;  '  most 
probably,'  says  Mr.  Palmer,  *  by  reason  of  his  great  solici- 
tude to  avoid  giving  otfence  to  any  members  of  the  estab- 
lished church.  It  ^cus  made  public,  however,  in  llic  year 
17'2t),  with  a  commendatory  preface  by  Dr.  Watts;  and  it 
has  now  a  place  in  the  '  Miscellaneous  Works.'  A  fair 
specimen  is  furnished  by  it  of  the  writer's  ability,  candor, 
and  moderation  ;  and  it  is  well  calculated,  not  only  to  in- 
struct such  as  are  unacquainted  with  English  Nonconformit}', 
but  to  confound  prejudice,  whether  it  arise  from  education, 
ignorance,  or  pride. 

After  Mr.  Harvey's  death,  his  son,  the  Rev.  Jonathan 
Harvey,  preached,  for  a  season,  to  the  remnant  of  the  con- 
oregation.  then  rapidly  declining;  a  circumstance  which 
rendered  Mr.  Henry's  situation  not  a  little  delicate,  and 
oftentimes  difl'icult. '  But  he  pursued  a  straight-forward, 
prudent. and  honorable  course,  and  the  issue  was  accord- 
ingly. '  I  have  had  many  searchings  of  heart,'  he  writes, 
•about  Mr.  Harvey's  congregation,  who  come  dropping  in 
to  us.  As  I  have  endeavored,  in  that  matter,  to  approve 
myself  to  God  and  my  own  conscience,  and  my  heart  dotli 


IlENRV. 


129 


not  reproach  me,  so,  blessed  be  God,  I  hear  not  of  any 
person,  one  or  other,  that  dolh  '  Early  in  1707,  Mr.  Harvey, 
owlntT  to  tlie  loss  of  health,  some  neglects  t'roiii  his  iK-tiple, 
and  other  annoyances,  evidently  increased  by  their  preier- 
ence  for  Mr.  Henry's  ministry,  resigned  liis  charge.  In  eon- 
sequence  of  this,  tlie  dilfic«lties  which  have  been  alluded 
to,  were  in  a  great  measure  removed  ;  and  the  bulk  of  the 
remaining  congregation  uniting  with  that  at  Crook  Lane, 
a  gallery  was  erected  for  their  better  accommodation.  '  We 
know,'  said  Mr.  Henry,  '  liow  to  enlarge  tiie  straitness  of 
the  place.  God.  by  his  grace,  enlarge  the  straitness  of  our 
hearts.'  The  number  of  communicants  now  ri)se  to  above 
33U  ;  unanimity  prevailed  ;  and  tlie  comfort  of  our  author 
abounded.     Mr.  Harvey  did  not  long  survive. 

The  attendance  of  a  large  and  increasing  auditory,  as  the 
fruit  of  Mr.  Henrys  labors,  came  far  short  of  the  object  he 
sought.  He  records  it  as  liis  *  desire  to  be  very  earnest 
with  God  in  praver  for  the  congregation,  that  their  50«/.v 
micrht  prosper,  and  that  the  iroril  of  the  Lord  might  prosper 
amontT  them.'  And  his  request  was  granted.  He  beheld, 
with  adoring  gratitude,  maiuj,  through  his  own  instrumen- 
tality, renounce  tlie  service  of  the  world  and  Satan. 

XI,  An  Accocnt  ok  his  zealols  Attemi'ts,  wnii.u 
AT  Chester,  to   do    Good    beyond   thk    Limits  ok    his 

OWN  COSGREGATION  ;  STILL  EMBRACING  TIIK  WHOLE  pK.- 
RIOD    OK  THE   KOREGOtNG    NaRRATIVE,  BETWEEN   THE  YeAR 

1067  AND  THE  Year  1712.  — '  The  man,'  said  the  late  Rev. 

R.  Cecil,  •  who  labors  to  please  his  neighbor  for  his  good 
to  edification,  has  the  mind  that  was  iu  Clirist.  It  is  a  sinner 
trying  to  help  a  sinner.  How  different  would  be  the  face 
of  thmgs  if  this  spirit  preraited !  if  Churchmen  were  like 
Leighton.  and  Dissenters  like  Watts,  and  Doddridge,  and 
Henry' 

With  the  condition  of  the  generality  of  mankind  Mr. 
Henry  was  deeply  affected,  and  there  is  an  earnestness  ni 
his  representations  of  it,  which  renders  them  peculiarly  im- 
pressive and  stimulating. 

Nor  did  he  contemplate  the  state  of  professed  Christians 
with  less  grief  or  less  anxiety. 

Tlius  excited,  his  efforts  for  the  illumination  and  benefit 
of  his  neighbors  were  unwearied.  He  had  nut  long  resided 
in  Chester,  before  he  commenced  a  lecture  in  the  castle  to 
the  prisoners  under  confinement.  This  he  continued  for 
about  twenty  years,  until,  in  fact,  it  became  so  obnoxious, 
especially  to  the  curate  of  St.  Mary's,  as  to  induce  the  gov- 
ernor to  "discourage  and  terminate  it. 

In  his  zealous  ministrations,  the  villages  aud  towns  around 
Chester  also  largely  participated.  At  some  of  them,  lie 
preached  a  m'mlTily  lecture  ;  and  at  others,  still  more  fre- 
quently. In  short,  a  week  seldom  elapsed  in  whicli  he  is 
not  traceable,  by  his  diary,  to  one  or  more  of  those  places, 
publishing  to  the  people  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom. 

Prior  to  his  settlement  at  Chester,  the  state  of  the  sur- 
rounding and  adjacent  villages  was,  in  a  spiritual  aspect, 
most  deplorable  ;  '  gross  darkness  covered  '  them.  A  tew, 
only,  and  those  scattered  here  and  there,  were  found,  who 
retained  the  savor  of  religion,  who  read  the  Scriptures  and 
prayed  in  their  families.  ^lost  of  them  were  persons  ad- 
vanced in  years,  the  relics  of  declining  Puritanism.  To 
them,  he  was  like  life  from  the  dead. 

Actuated  by  a  spirit  perfectly  missionary,  Mr.  Henry  did 
not  confine  himself  even  to  the  places  whit-li  have  been  al- 
luded to.  He  extended  his  exertions  far  and  wide  ;  and 
some  time  before  his  removal  to  Hackney,  he  journeyed. 
once  a  year,  into  Lancashire,  testifying  the  gospel  of  llie 
grace  of  God  at  Manchester,  Duckenfield,  Sluckport,  Bol- 
ton, Chowbent,  Himlley,  Warrington,  and  Liverpool. 

The  union  formed  by  the  '■  Dissenting  Ministers  '  in 
Cheshire  for  Christian  edification,  and  llie  advancement  of 
the  Redeemer's  kingdom,  had,  in  Mr.  Henry,  a  cordial 
friend,  and  an  able  and  zealous  advocate.  That  union  arose 
out  of  the  agreement  published  by  the  Presbyterian  and 
Congregational  ministers  of  London,  and  was  recom- 
mended by  them  for  general  adoption.  The  Cheshire  Union 
was  formed  in  llllU,  and  met  twice  a  year,  in  May  and  Au- 
gust; for  some  time  at  Knulsford  and  Bucklow  Hill  alter- 
nately, but  afterwards  at  Knutsford  only. 

At  those  meetintrs,  after  the  work  of  prayer  and  preaching 
was  over,  the  ministers  consulted  together  about  the  affairs 
of  their  several  congregations.  Whatever  difficulties  pre- 
sented themselves  in  connection  with  the  admission  of  any 
to  church  membership,  or  suspension  from  it,  or  the  removal 
of  ministers  from  one  place  to  another,  were  here  proposed  ; 
and  advice  was  accordingly  given.  Affairs  of  the  state,  or 
the  established  church,  were  never  meddled  with. 

BIOG.  17 


On  such  occasions  it  was  that  the  times  and  places  for 
public  ordinations  were  determined. 

Subse(}uently,  Mr.  Henry  was  often  occupied  in  the  same 
usetiil  ami  important  work.     *      *•     " 

The  secrecy  observed  at  the  ordination  of  Mr.  Henry, 
and  the  extreme  wariness  of  the  testimonial  he  then  re- 
ceived, have  already,  though  hriefiy,  been  noticed.  And, 
in  again  atlvertingto  it,  in  conseipience  of  the  observations 
he  made  iu  reference  to  Mr.  Jcuiathan  Harvey's  ordination, 
it  may  be  remarked,  tiiat,  in  our  present  altered  circum- 
stances, the  state  of  things  whicli  induced  such  caution, 
can,  perhaps,  be  scarcely  conceived  ofari<jlit.  C'radled  and 
nurtured  in  liVierty,  as,  ihrongii  divine  mercy.  Jirilons  have 
long  heen,  a  faint  impression  only  can  be  caught  of  the 
intolerant  and  anliehristian  measures  which  harassed  our 
religious  progenitors,  llelweeu  the  ]»assing  of  the  act  of 
uniformity  and  the  revolution,  no  ordinations,  such  as 
were  prelatical  only  exce|)ted,  conld  be  ptihNr  without  haz- 
ard. And,  until  the  near  approach  of  that  happy  time,  it 
was  not,  possible  for  the  rumor  of  sucli  a  service,  among 
Dissenters,  to  have  circulnled,  without  exniling  jealousy  and 
alarm.  Even  six  years  later  than  the  passing  of  the  tolera- 
tion act,  Mr.  Howe  and  Dr.  Hates  declined  officiating  at 
a  service  of  this  nature.  Such  reserve  and  prudence, 
and  in  such  men,  proclaim  the  dangers  referred  to,  in  lan- 
guage sadly  audible  and  distinct. 

Although  Mr.  Henry,  as  we  have  seen,  was  for  a  long 
time  backward  to  engage  in  the  business  of  ordaining,  and, 
atler  he  did  engage,  was  ever  careful,  in  virtue  of  the  in- 
spireii  cominand,  to  '  lay  haiuls  suddenly  uptjn  no  man,' 
he,  nevertheless,  ln>th  in  judgment  and  ])raclice,  was  in 
favor  only  of  such  ordinations  as  were  exclusively  rniniste- 
rial.  This  was  evinced  by  his  particularity  in  obtaining 
a  second  certificate  of  Ins  own;  at  a  time,  too,  when  he 
enjoyed  universal  acceptance  and  esteem;  when  he  could 
number  many  seals  to  his  ministry  ;  and,  therefore,  when 
such  a  testimony  could  only  be  valuable  for  his  own  sat- 
isfaction.    ^     *     * 

In  most  of  the  cases,  several  candidates  were  ordained 
together,  and  at  places,  oftentimes,  remote  from  the  people 
to  whom  tUey  were  to  minister.  Such,  commonly,  was  the 
English  Presbyterian  mode;  and  may  be  accounted  for,  not 
only  by  a  reference  to  arguments  connected  witli  the  prao- 
tice  of  Episcopalians,  to  which  most  of  the  parties  had  been 
accustomed,  but  from  the  fear  ot"  danger,  then  almost  insep- 
arable from  such  services  —  a  fear  which  would  necessarily 
increase  and  spread,  in  proportion  to  their  number  and 
publicity. 

It  was  by  degrees  that  ordinations  among  the  Noncon- 
formists came  to  be  performed,  as  now  they  almost  inva- 
riably are,  in  the  presence  of  the  congregation  over  whom 
the  oversight  is  taken.  Tliis  certainly  is  an  improvement, 
as  having  in  it  a  recognition  of  the  union  between  the 
pastor  and  the  flock  ;  and  as  tending  to  excite  them  both  to 
discharge  their  duties. 

How  excellently  does  the  following  brief  address,  deliv- 
ered by  Mr.  Henry  on  an  occasion  similar  to  those  which 
have  been  detailed,  explain  the  nature  and  design  of  the 
service,  whether  performed  according  to  the  Presbyterian 
or  llie  Congregational  mode  I  Like  the  New  Test.,  it  recog- 
nizes neither  lordly  prei"Mninence  nor  priestly  prei'.gatives  ; 
it  pretends  to  no  mysterious  communications,  nor  to  any 
uninterrupted  succession;  but  is  throughout  rational,  and 
sober,  and  well-deiined. 

'  The  question  which  God  put  to  Elijah  we  desire  to  put 
to  ourselves —  What  do  we  here  .''  And  the  question  Christ 
put  to  the  people  concerning  John  we  would  put  to  you  — 
What  came  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 

'  We,  who  are  ministers,  should  be  able  to  give  a  good  ac- 
count what  ire  do  here.  We  are  not  here  to  strive  or  cry, 
or  to  have  our  voice  heard  in  the  streets ;  not  to  affront 
the  government  or  the  public  establishment.  We  desire  to 
be  f'Uind  ''  of  the  quiet  in  the  land  ;  "  not  to  contend  with 
our  brethren,  or  to  coudenm  those  we  differ  from;  to  the 
same  Master  they  and  we  must  stand  or  fall.  We  hoj)e  we 
take  not  too  much  upon  u.s;  but,  as  ministers,  we  are  to 
give  ourselves  ''to  the  word  and  prayer;"  as  in  other 
things,  so  in  this,  by  prayer  to  recommend  to  God,  and  by 
the  word  to  recommend  to  you. 

'  Some  who  are  here  are  to  give  up  tliemselves  to  the 
service  of  Christ  in  the  work  of  the  ministry.  We  pretend 
not  to  commis-sion  them — they  have  their  commission  from 
Christ ;  nor  to  consecrate  them  —  they  have  their  consecra- 
tion from  the  Holy  Ghost.  We  pretend  not  to  give  them 
the  Holy  Ghost — it  is  not  in  our  power  ;  but  solemnly  to 
set    them    apart,  or    rather   to    recognize    their   setting   of 


ISO 


HENRY. 


themselves  apart,  to  lliis  great  work ;  and  to  blesa  them 
•'  in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  We  hope  the  ordination  of 
Timothy,  with  the  laying  on  of  tht-  hands  of  llu-  presbytery, 
will  bear  us  out  before  God  in  what  we  do  ;  and  there  is  a 
promise  to  two  or  three  touching  any  thing  they  shall 
agree  to  ask. 

*  You,  who  arc  the  candidates,  are  concerned  to  consider 
what  you  do  here.  You  are  here  to  dedicate  yourselves 
to  Chriat,  and  his  honor  and  service.  You  have  made 
Boine  trial  of  his  work,  and  you  are  now  to  be  hound,  as 
those  that  like  it  well,  and  would  not  go  from  it.  You  are 
to  have  your  ears  bored  to  liis  door-posts.  You  have  sat 
down  and  counted  tin?  cost,  and  are  at  a  point.  You  are 
resoUed  to  make  the  ministry  your  business,  and  give  your- 
selves to  it. 

*  The  people  are  to  consider  what  they  came  hither  to 
see.  We  are  to  give  them  a  charge  in  your  sit^ht,  that 
you  may  see  wliat  obligations  your  ministers  are  under  to 
their  work  ;  that  you  may  esteem  them  highly;  that  you 
may  help  tiiem  with  your  prayers  ;  that  you  may  value  the 
privilege  of  a  standing  ministry  ;  and  that  you  may  be 
thankful  for  the  gitls  and  powers  given  to  men. 

'  For  your  satisfaction,  we  arc  to  tell  you  wliat  has  been 
done  concerning  those  who  are  now  to  be  offered  to  God. 
They  have  been  educated  in  learning,  in  the  schools  of  the 
prophets;  they  have  given  proof  of  their  alnlitics.  Kvery 
scholar  is  not  fit  to  make  a  minister.  They  liave  been  tried, 
and  found  **  apt  to  teach;"  they  have  been  tried  by  the 
people  to  whom  they  are  to  minister,  and  are  found  tit  fur 
them,  and  of  a  good  conversation  ;  not  only  blameless,  but 
exemplary  ;  tliey  have  showed  themselves  able,  not  only  to 
preach  the  truth,  but  to  defend  it. 

*  We  are  also  to  tell  you  what  is  now  to  be  done.  They 
are  to  make  a  confession  of  tiieir  faith.  We  leave  them 
to  do  it  in  their  own  words,  that  ye  may  "  understand  tlieir 
knowledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ;"  and  that  ye  may 
be  satisfied  of  their  soundness  in  the  faith.  They  are 
to  make  their  vows  to  the  Lord,  and  they  shall  be  their 
free-will  otferings.  Remember  you  are  in  the  presence  of 
God.' 

For  several  years,  tlie  care  of  all  the  neighboring  churches 
may  be  said  *  daily  to  have  come  upon  '  Mr.  Henry,  es- 
pecially such  as  he  could  visit  between  the  Sabbaths.  The 
engagements  thus  fulfilled,  ineluded  a  circuit  of  about  thirty 
miles,  and  embraced  frequent  lectures,  public  ordinations, 
and  funeral  sermons,  both  for  ministers  and  otiiers.  A 
resolution  which  he  early  made,  never  to  refuse  an  invita- 
tion to  preach  when  it  was  in  his  power  to  comply,  being 
well  known,  tlie  applications  were  numerous. 

In  the  prosecution  of  those  zealous  designs  and  labors 
•which  have  been  noticed,  it  will  not  be  supposed  lliat  Mr. 
Henry  had  to  encounter  no  diiUculties.  In  connnon  with  all 
who  watch  for  souls,  he  had  many.  They  arose,  chiefly, 
from  iffuorance,  and  worldllness,  and  indifference  ;  a  trial 
wliose  force  is  only  known  to  such  ardent  and  indefatigable 
laborers.  Cut  all  were  cheerfully  surmounted;  in  full 
illustration  of  his  own  reiuark  — that  a  •  Christian  ought  to 
take  his  work,"  wlnitever  it  be,  and  however  hindered  in 
its  prosecution,  and  '  slug  at  it.'  After  riding  to  preach  at 
a  distance  from  home,  and  in  weather  wliich  furnished  per- 
sons in  the  immediate  neighborliood  with  an  excuse  for  not 
attending,  lie  merely  said,  '  We  must,  endure  hardness, 
and  be  glad  of  opportunities  to  do  good,  though  but  to 
a  few.* 

Mr.  Henry,  no  doubt,  contrasted  his  peaceful  discharge 
of  ministerial  duty  with  the  opposition  and  perils  of  his 
forefathers;  and  the  consideration  was  well  adapted  to 
relieve  the  pressure  of  many  annoyances,  ant!  even  obsta- 
cles. But,  although  not  actually  exposed  to  bonds,  his 
career  was  fur  from  being  unchecked.  The  uncertainty  of 
public  affairs  was  oftentimes  very  trying.  Even  in  his 
day,  the  political  horizon,  over  the  heads  of  the  Noncon- 
formists, occasionally  gathered  blackness;  and  voices  were 

*  heard  in  the  air'  which  muttered  oppression,  and  cruelty, 
and  imprisonment.  It  is  interesting,  liowcver,  to  know 
that  the  numtle  of  fortitude  and  conscientiousness  which 
dignified  his  fitber,  and  the  noble  army  of  the  ejected,  fell, 
when  they  asceniled.  upon  biui.  As  a  preparation  for  antici- 
pated suffering.  In-.  **\\  one  ricoasion,  calmly  rbserved,  that 

*  the  evil  things  of  the  world  are  not  real  and  substantial 
erils  ;  in  that  they  do  not  affect  the  soul.  The  spirit,'  said 
Jir>  '  may  be  safe  and  happy.  That  is  the  forn^idable  prison 
which  lays  hold  on  spirits.' 

With  another  class  of  ojiponents  —  slanderers  and  busy- 
bodies —  Mr.  Henry  took  an  eft'ectual  course.  Keeping  in 
view,  in  the  efforts  of  his  zeal,  only  legitimate  objects,  he 


adopted  for  their  attainment  those  methods  alone  which 
are  divinely  prescribed.  Far  removed  from  pusillanimous 
timidity  on  the  one  Iiand,  and  inconsiderate  rashness  on  the 
other,  he  took  care  that  no  unhallowed  policy,  nor  vain 
regrets,  should  sully  his  measures,  or  imbitter  his  peace. 
Aufl,  by  a  steady  adherence  to  ^le  Scriptures  of  truth  ;  by 
an  earnest  contention  for  the  once-delivered  faith  ;  by  un- 
compromising opposition  to  heresy  in  doctrine,  and  immo- 
rality in  practice;  and,  above  all,  by  a  prudent  and  holy 
example,  he  '  put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  the  foolish.' 

His  official  engagements  were  so  judiciously  arranged, 
as  that  neither  the  extent  nor  the  multiplicity  of  occasional 
services  was  ever  allowed  to  supersede,  and,  as  little  as 
possible,  to  encroach  upon,  the  stated  duties  of  home.  \n 
paying  Iiis  annual  visits  even  to  the  distant  places  which 
have  been  mentioned,  the  journey  was  always  performed 
wiliiin  tiie  week.  He  greatly  preferred  any  toil  to  absence, 
from  '  his  own  people,'  on  the  Lord's  day. 

In  estimating  Mr.  Henry's  pulpit  exertions,  the  sclf- 
dcniul  they  involved  nmst  not  be  overlooked.  Some  minis- 
ters delight  in  publicity,  and  bustle,  and  even  show,  liut 
he  courted  privacy  and  quiet.  The  reference  he  made,  in 
ills  '  Discourse  on  Meekness.'  to  the  paraphrase  written 
by  Lord  Chief  Justice  Hale  on  a  part  of  Seneca's  Thyesteg, 
furnishes  an  exact  illustration  of  his  own  temper  in  this 
particular,  as  it  did  of  the  temper  of  that  great  and  immortal 
judge.  But  Mr.  Henry's  manuscripts,  also,  contain  abun- 
dance of  other  evidence.  It  appears  from  them  how,  while 
engaged  about  the  Exp()sition,  he  rejoiced,  and  even  made 
it  a  matter  of  special  thanksgiving,  that  that  part  of  his 
work,  at  least,  was  '  cut  out  in  retirement,  and  not  in  noise 
and  hurry.'  Alluding  to  a  renewed  application  to  preach, 
a  funeral  sermon  for  a  deceased  minister,  and  which  in- 
volved a  long  journey,  he  says,  '  I  promised  to  go.  It  is 
against  the  irrain  ;  but  I  would  not  do  any  thing  that  looks 
like  breaking  my  word,  taking  state,  or  loving  my  ease.' 
At  another  time  he  writes,  — '  Private  comfort  nmst  always 
give  way  to  public  service,  in  which  I  am  willing  to 
''  spend  and  be  spent."  The  Lord  assist  me,  and  accept 
of  nie.'  Again,  —  *  I  went  out  with  a  desire  to  do  good, 
and  to  honor  God.  Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things  ;  thou 
knowest  that  I  love  thy  work,  and  desire  to  know  ichcre  I 
should  be  employed.  1  would  not  let  my  work  at  home 
stand  still  while  I  go  abroad,  but  in  hope  of  doing  much 
more  good.  Lord,  teach  me  "  thy  way."  I  hope  I  can 
say,  llirongh  grace,  thcriforc  I  am  so  much  in  my  work, 
because  the  love  of  Christ  constraineth  me ;  because  I  find 
it  *'  good  for  me  to  draw  near  to  God."  ' 

Extracts  like  tliese  sufficiently  show,  that  it  was  not  to  a 
love  of  fame  or  publicity,  that  the  vigorous  constanc}'  which 
has  'ueen  recorded  must  be  attributed,  but  to  ^Whc/^/c  —  well 
founded  and  well  sustained. 

Every  syni|>tom  of  approach  towards  the  latter-day  glory 
he  hailed  with  ineffable  pleasure.  When,  in  the  year  1703, 
during  the  warfare  of  England  with  France  and  Spain,  un- 
pleasant rumors  were  afioat,  instead  of  being  appalled,  he 
calmly  observed,  that  '  perhaps  the  wars  of  the  nations 
may  end  in  the  peace  of  the  church;  and  that  the  greatest 
perplexities  of  the  children  of  men  may  introduce  the  joys 
of  the  people  of  God.  We  hope,'  he  added,  '  glorious  times 
are  reserved  for  the  church.' 

But  his  believing  exultation  was  not  limited  to  such 
statements,  any  more  than  to  seasons  of  public  excitement. 
In  secret,  when  no  eye  saw  him  but  that  of  God.  he  discov- 
ered the  same  fervency  and  tlie  same  elevation  ;  a  proof  at 
once  of  the  genuineness,  as  well  as  the  vehemence,  of  his 
zeal.  The  following  instructive  memorial  records  the  devo- 
tions of  the  closet.  '  I  hope  I  prayed  in  faith,  and  with 
some  fervor,  for  the  sanctifying  of  God's  name,  the  coming 
of  Christ's  kingdom,  and  the  doing  of  his  will.  O  that 
earth  may  be  made  more  like  heaven,  and  saints  more  like 
angels.' 

XII.  Commencement  of  his  Labors  at  Hackney  — 
His  Indefatigable  Exertions  —  Oroination  of  Mr. 
Clark  —  Bikth-dav,  1712.  —  Commencement  of  the 
Year  1713 — Attention  to  the  Young  —  His  Patron- 
age of  Charity  SrHor)LS  —  His  declining  Health  — 
Visits  Chester — Is  laid  aside  by  Illness  —  Relapses 
again — Birth-day,  1713 — Df.vout  Commencement  of 
THK  LAST  Year  of  his  Life,  1714  —  Public  Affairs  — 
Last  Entry  in  his  Diary  —  Journey  to  Chester — His 
LAST  Sabbath  there  —  Sets  out  for  London  —  Illness 
ON  THE  Road  —  His  Decease  —  His  Funeral  —  Funeral 
Sermons  —  1712  to  1714.  —  The  congregation  to  which  Mr. 
Henry  removed  from  Chester,  was  the  first  of  its  kind  formed 


HENRV. 


}in 


nt  Hackney  ;  and,  for  nmiy  yrars.  tlio  <mlv  one.  Nor  does 
it  appear  to  have  reeeivod,  either  uiuler  l_)r.  Bates,  its  earli- 
est minister,  or  l»is  successor.  .Mr.  Ilitlio.  any  eoiisidcrablr 
increase  ;  for,  at  llie  time  ot"  liis  srtlli-rnciit,  —  and  in-  iinnie- 
dialely  rt)llo\ved  the  excellent  men  just  mentioned,  —  the 
communicants  were  frwer  in  numher  tlian  one  hundred. 

Mr.  Palmer  represents  the  meetiuy-house  in  Mr.  Ilriiry's 
time  as  an  old.  irreirular  building,  originally  lurinrd  out  of 
dwelling-houses,  and  on  the  opposite  side  ol'  tlie  way  lu  the 
one  since  ererted. 

Our  authors  pastoral  engagements  there  commenced  on 
Lords  day.  iMay  18.  17I'J.  in  the  morning,  he  expounded 
Ge.  I:  and  in  tiie  ntlernoon.  Mat.  1:  beginning  the  world, 
as  it  were,  ani'W.  He  preached  to  au  eurourairin<r  amlitory 
tVoin  Ae.  IG.'J  —  'Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  lis;' 
—  but  his  mind  was  unhappy,  and  depressed.  *  O  that  good 
may  be  done.'  is  the  aspiration  written  nt  the  time  ;  to 
which  be  adds,  —  *  I  am  sad  in  spirit,  lamenting  my  dejiart- 
ure  from  my  friends  at  Chester;  hut  if  they  arc  well  pro- 
vided for,  and  the  work  of  (Jod  go  on  among  tliem,  i  shall 
be  easy,  whatever  discouragements  I  meet  witli.' 

The  same  course  of  zealous  and  active  exertion  whicli 
has  been  before  described,  was  pursued  lier<\  botii  within 
and  beyond  the  bounds  of  his  own  congregation.  Instead, 
however,  of  commenein<r  public  worship  with  tlio  lOOth 
psalm,  at  Hackney,  he  be»rau  with  a  sliort  prayer. 

More  tlian  once  he  delivered  the  Lord's  day  morning  lec- 
ture at  Little  St.  Helen's,  and  then  returned  to  Hackney; 
preaching  and  expounding,  as  usual,  both  parts  of  the  day. 
Sotnetimes,  aUer  his  own  morning  and  afternoon  services, 
lie  went  to  Mr.  Lloyd's  meeting-house,  in  Wapping  ;  or  to 
the  Charity  School  at  Shakspcare's  Walk;  r)r  to  RotherJiithe; 
delivered  the  evening  lecture  ;  returned  home,  and  attended. 
as  if  unfatigued,  to  the  several  parts  of  domestic  wor;ship 

Not  long  ai\er  his  residence  at  Hackney,  he  took  a  part  in 
the  ordination,  at  St.  Albans,  of  Air.,  afterwards  Dr.  Samuel 
Clark. 

This  ordination,  it  will  be  observed,  was  strictly  a  congre- 
gational one.     *     *     ' 

Some  further  extracts  will  show,  -that,  notwithstanding 
the  increased  weight  and  number  of  Mr.  Henry's  engao-c- 
ments,  those  habits  of  personal  piety  and  self-dedication 
which  have  been  so  fully  noticed  were  still  continued,  and 
in  the  same  spirit  of  scriptural  and  elevated  devotion. 

•  The  sphere  of  my  usefulness  is  much  enlarged.  O  that 
my  heart  may  be  proportionally  enlarged  ;  and  as  the  day 
is,  so  let  the  wisdom,  and  strengtli,  and  nrace  be.  Tempta- 
tions to  spiritual  pride  are  many.  O  that  the  grace  of  (lod 
may  be  sufficient  for  me.  to  keep  me  humble,  very  humble; 
to  keep  up  in  me  always  a  humble  sense  of  my  own  unwor- 
thiness,  weakness,  and  many  follies  and  intirmit<es  ;  and  a 
humble  dependence  upon  the  J^jrd  Jesus  Christ,  as  all  in 
all,  both  for  righteousness  and  strength.' 

As  at  Chester,  so  in  the  metropolis,  the  youn^  shaved  a  large 
portion  of  Mr.  IIenr)''s  attention.  Catechizing  Jmd  never 
been  wholly  omitted  in  and  about  London,  but  he  was  in- 
strumental in  a  more  general  revival  of  it.  Besides  attend- 
ing to  that  duty  at  Hackney  on  Saturdays,  (whie)i  lie  coni- 
menced  performing  almost  immediately  after  his  settlement 
there.)  he  undertook  a  cateclietical  lecture  in  Lomlon,  at 
the  meeting-house  which  once  Ijelonged  to  his  honored  tutor 
Mr.  Uooliltle. 

His  papers  abonud  with  proofs  o!  the  intense  interest  he 
took,  both  in  their  temporal  and  spiritual  welfare:  nor  was 
this  care  contined  to  the  families  of  opulent  congre<ralions  ; 
it  extended   equally  to  the  children   of  the  poor.* 

To  instance,  more  at  length,  Mr.  ilenry's  indefatigable 
labors  in  and  around  London,  is  unnecessary.  It  shall 
suffice  to  add  that  olVn  ho  was  daily,  and  not  unfreipiently 
twice  and  thrice  the  same  day,  employed  in  tlu*  arduous, 
but  to  him  delectuhle,  work  of  preafluug.  li'  aiiv  niinisti-r 
erred  in  crcrss  oC  labors,  he  was  the  person.  *  His  motion 
in  holiness  and  service  was  the  swifter  as  he  came  nearer  to 
the  centre  of  ins  rest.' 

He  did  not  long  survive  his  removal  to  Hackney;  but 
bis  descent  to  the  grave,  though  at  last  sudden,  was  gradual. 
His  frame  had  been  severely  tried  by  the  attacks  heretofore 
noticed;  and,  during  the  last  two  years  of  his  life,  their 
frequency  and  violence  increased.  They  visibly  indicated 
a  yielding  constitution,  and  so  attracted  his  own  notice,  as 
to  occasion  frequent  allusion  to  the  probable  issue  ;  but  with 
enviable  composure,  if  not  delight 


•  A  flctiool  for  ihe  iiiytnictinn  of  ihe  [wior  has  been  erected  on  one  of 
Ihe  field,*  at  Broad  Onk  which  belone«^d  to  Mr.  Meiiry.  The  credit  of 
this  gottd  work  is  due  !o  Joseph  Lee,  Junior,  Esq.,  a  descendant,  and 
one  ot  the  prc.'tcut  ponicsHon  of  the  estate. 


llefore  lie  lefi  Chester,  lie  enga^cn,  while  able,  to  visit 
that  city  ainiiiiilly,  for  a  few  SabbutTis.  This  arrungement, 
suggi-sted  by  the  congr<'gation  at  Hackney,  the  better  to 
secure  his  acceptance  of  tiieir  invitation,  was  most  scrupu- 
lously observed,  as  appears  by  the  following  entry  :  — 

'  July  'ill,  17K1.  I  am  now  set  out  in  the  eoach  for  Ches- 
ter, to  visit  my  friends  in  the  country,  as  1  jiurposed,  and 
promised  wlieii  I  came  hither,  ainiing  at  God's  glory,  and 
the  edification  of  souls,  lu  prospeet  ol  that,  tlie  charge  and 
trouble  <d"  tlie  journey  shall  be  as  nothing  1o  me.'      "      >♦      « 

Slivirll}  after  his  return  home.synijitoiiis  tif  diabetes  man- 
ifest4'd  themselves,  and  he  was  laid  aside  for  one  Sabbath. 
•A  melancholy  day,'  he  writes,  'yet  !iot  without  some 
sweet  eoiniii'iniou  wilii  (Jod.  It  is  just  upon  nie  for  an 
inordinate  desire  to  beat  my  study  and  work  ng;iin.'  Still 
feeling  the  effects  of  the  shock,  he  .says  soon  after,  '  I  can- 
not now  rise  so  early,  nor  stick  so  close  to  iny  study,  as  1 
could  have  done  before  my  last  illness.  The  Lord  pertect 
strength  in  me.' 

The  following  month,  his  system,  already  tottering,  sus- 
tained another,  and,  while  it  runtinued,  violent  nephritical 
attack.  The  seizure  was  on  the  Lord's  day  ;  but  he  officiated 
as  usual,  and  llirough  the  week  toiled  incessantly.  On 
Tursdav.  he  went  to  London  to  iiis  cateclii'/ing.  On  Wednes- 
day, he  delivered  the  leiture  at  Hackney,  and  attended  the 
funeral  (d"  bis  neighbor,  Mr.  Ironmonger,  who  was  buried 
at  Stepney.  On  Thursday  evening,  he  preached  at  Spital- 
iields.  On  Frid.13',  he  j<iined  in  a  J'ast,  and  gave  the  sermon 
at  Mr.  Klemin«;s,  at  Founder's  Hall.  On  Saturday,  he 
felt  himself  well. 

Anotlier  birth-day  anniversary  having  arrived,  it  was 
noticed  in  tlie  iollowing  tender  and  expressive  terms  :  — 
•  October  IS,  17Kt.  The  fifty-lirst  year  of  my  liii^  has  this 
day  rlr)sed.  In  the  course  of  it  many  of  my  friends  have 
reached  their  goal.  1  am  yet  alive,  but  in  the  midst  of 
death.  May  mj'  .';ouI  be  iiKOtened  for  the  heavenly  life, 
and  tlien. —  the  will  of  the  Lord  be  done." 

Tiie  interval  of  convalescence  was  short.  He  very  affect- 
ingly  noticed  the  alteration  of  ease  and  pain.  Under  any 
circumstances,  the  statement  would  be  valuable,  but  the 
eventually  sudden  termination  of  his  course  has  rendered  it 
doubly  so. 

'  Lord's  day,  December  13.  This  morning,  a  little  after 
midnight.  I  was  seized  with  a  fit  of  the  stone  ;  but,  blessed 
be  God,  the  pain  in  about  an  hour  wentotl';  though  laligued 
with  it,  yet  the  poor  body  was  fitted  in  some  niea.sure  to 
serve  tlie  Lord.  I  went  to  London,  and  preached  the  morn- 
ing lecture  at  Mr.  Robinson's,  from  Jn.  20:1 — '•  The  first 
day  of  tlie  week,  early,  while  it  was  yet  dark."  I  preached 
at  Ilacknc}',  i'roin  Ho.  2:?? ,11. 

'  Thursday,  December  17.  I  w^ent  to  my  study  early  in 
the  morning  ;  but,  before  seven  o'cloek,  I  was  seized  with  a 
fit  of  the  stone,  which  held  ine  all  dny  pained  and  sick.  I 
lay  much  on  the  bed.  1  iiad  comfort  in  lifting  up  my  heart 
to  (iod,  and  jdeading  his  promises,  and  eneouragcd  myself 
in  llim  :  about  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening,  I  had  much  ease, 
but  weak. 

'  Friday,  December  18.  T  am  very  well  to-day,  though 
very  ill  yesterday.  -How  is  this  life  counterchanged  1  Vet 
I  am  but  girding  on  the  harness.  The  Lord  prepare  me  for 
the  next  fit;  and  for  the  last.' 

It  was  an  observation  of  Mr.  Henry's,  that '  the  more  we 
have  of  the  foretastes  of  heaven,  the  less  evil  we  shall  see  in 
death  ;  which,'  said  he,  *  is  not  a  bar,  but  a  bridge,  in  our 
way  to  glory.'  And  now,  standing  on  tlie  threshold  of  a 
new  year,  and  as  if  conscious  it  irns  the  last,  he  looked  the 
king  of  terrors  steadily  in  the  faee  ;  and  through  fiiith  in  llim 
who  hath  '  overcome,'  and  who  hath  opened  llie  kingdom  of 
heaven  to  all  believers,  hi'  trinmphed 

'January  1,1714.  Ueflecting  willi  thankfulness  upon  the 
many  mercies  of  tin*  year  past;  a  i-ood  measure  of  heiilth; 
health  in  my  family  ;  encouragement  in  my  ministry,  both 
in  the  congregation  here,  and  at  London;  the  eomtorts  of 
my  journey  to  Chester;  the  happy  settU-ment  of  the  conn-re- 
gation  there;  the  continuance  of  the  public  trampiillity  ; 
and.  1  trust,  through  grace,  some  sweet  rommunion  with 
God  in  his  ordinances,  and  sonie  progress  heav<*nwardri,  and 
my  work  pleasant  to  me; 

'  Redccting  with  sorrow  and  shame  on  my  manifold  de- 
fects, and  short-comings  in  holy  duties;  and  at  other  times 
inward  impressions,  not  always  answering  outward  expres- 
sions ;  having  begged  for  pardon  in  the  blood  of  Christ; 

'  1  this  morning  renewed  the  dedication  of  myself  to  God, 
my  own  self,  my  whole  self,  body,  soul,  and  spirit.  Father, 
I  give  Thee  my  heart ;  use  me  for  thy  glory  this  year ;  em- 
ploy me  in  thy  service;  fit  me  for  thy  will.     If  it  should  bo 


133 


HENRY. 


a  year  of  tickiicss  and  pain  ;  if  a  year  of  fuinily  alllii^tion  ;  if 
a  year  of  public  trouble  ;  if  of  silencing  and  sutFcrin^;, 
bonds  and  banishment ;  if  it  be  my  dying  year,  —  icelcumc  the 
hoh/  will  of  God  ;  if  a  year  of  continued  liealtli,  peace,  and 
liberty.  Lord,  I  desire  to  be  busy  in  the  iui|)rovemcnt  of  it, 
both  in  study  and  preacbinj;,  in  an  entire  dependence  on 
divine  grace,  without  which  I  am  nothing,  and  can  do 
nothing.' 

Tha)  day  he  preached  a  sermon  to  young  people,  from 
Pr.  2'J-.'iG  —  'My  son,  give  ine  thy  heart;'  adding'  to  the 
mention  of  it  in  liis  diary  the  following  afti'ctioiuite  and 
devout  aspiration  ;  '  Lord,  take  my  heart,  and  make  it  such 
as  it  should  be.'  'I  received,' he  proceeds,  'and  read  the 
Lu'e  of  Mr.  Trosse,  of  Exeter  ;  a  wonder  of  free  grace.' 

It  was  on  the  7th  of  April  following,  that  he  gave  tlie  ex- 
hortation at  the  ordination  of  Mr.  James  Wood.  After  tlii.s, 
lie  address.d  himself  to  a  renewed  fultilment  of  his  prom- 
ise, by  again  visiting  Chester.  But  before  that  narration  is 
introduced,  tlic  reader  shall  have  the  opportunity  to  peruse 
the  conchuhng  sentence  of  the  diary. 

'  l/l-l,  INlay  III).  Lord'.s  day,  I  expounded  Ex.  38:  and 
Lu.  7:  to  V.  11.  I  preached  from  Re.  5:9 — "For  Thou 
wast  slain."  I  prayed  wilh  Mrs.  Ilutchins,  not  well.  Com- 
munion with  the  Lord  at  his  table.  Preparing  for  my 
journey.' 

On  Monday,  May  'i\,  Mr.  Henry  set  out.  During  his 
stay  in  the  country,  his  labors  were  abundant;  lie  visited 
Wrexham,  Kiuitsford,  and  Chowbent ;  testifying  every 
where  '  tlie  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.'  A  remark  which 
lie  made  during  this  visit,  shows  more  satisfaction  than  he 
had  before  felt,  in  his  removal  to  Hackney.  '  I  am  here 
among  my  old  friends  ;  yet  I  lind  my  new  ones  lie  very 
near  my  heart,  amoti!;-  whom  (Jod  has  now  cut  out  my  work.' 

It  deserves  (jbservutii>n,  that  the  two  last  Lord's  days  Mr. 
Henry  spent  on  earth,  were  employed  in  the  immediate 
and  public  conti'injdation  of  that  sabbatism  of  rest,  on  which 
he  was  so  soon  to  enter.  On  one  of  those  days,  he  preached 
from  He.  4:'J  —  'There  remainetli,  therefore,  a  rest  for  the 
people  of  God  ;  '  and  on  the  other,  from  the  lirst  verse  of  tlie 
same  chapler,  — '  Let  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a  promise  being 
left  us  of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem  to 
come  short  of  it.'  The  outline  of  both  the  discourses  has 
been  preserved  by  Mr.  Tong. 

The  dav  after  the  last  of  tliem  was  delivered,  vi-z.  Monday, 
June  21,  Mr.  Henry  commenced  his  return  to  Hackney.  He 
was  observed  to  lie  heavy  and  sleepy,  but  his  uniform  an- 
swer to  inquiries  was  —  Well.  A  friend,  Mr.  Sudlow,  an 
apotliecary,  remarked,  however,  before  he  left  Chester,  that 
they  should  never  see  him  again. 

Passing  by  Dudden,  lie  drank  a  irlass  of  the  mineral  waters. 
Ere  he  reached  Tarporley,  his  liorse  threw  him;  but  he 
denied  that  the  fall  occasioned  him  any  inconvenience.  All 
invitations  to  tarry  there  lie  resisted,  and  miuld  proceed  to 
Nantwicll,  where  he  had  engaged  to  preach.  His  te.xt  was 
Jer.  :il:lS  —  •  1  li:ive  surely  heard  Ephraim  bemoaning- him- 
self thus, —  Thou  hast  chastised  me,  and  I  was  chastised 
as  a  bullock  uuaccu.st"med  to  the  yoke  ;  turn  Thou  me,  and  I 
shall  be  turned  ;  for  Thou  art  the  Lord  my  God.'  The  ab- 
sence of  his  usu:il  liveliness  was  universally  noticed. 

His  old  and  iiiliiii;ile  friend,  Mr.  lUidge,  who  was  with 
him,  had  been  desired  by  Sir  Thomas  Delves  and  his  lady 
to  invite  him  to  Doddington,  a  house  famed  for  piety  ;  he 
accepted  llie  invitation  ;  and  the  steward  waited  to  conduct 
him  thither.  Hut  he  soon  liecaine  unable  to  go  on,  and  at 
the  Reverend  J.ps.'ph  iMnttrrslied's  went  to  bed.  He  re- 
quested his  friemls  to  |iray  for  him  ;  '  For  now,'  said  he,  '  1 
cannot  pray  for  myself  He  sp.die  of  the  excellency  of 
spiritual  comfuts  in  a  time  of  need,  and  blessed  God  for  the 
enjoyment  of  them.  To  Mr.  Illidge.  who  was  accustomed  to 
notice  the  sayings  of  dying  men,  he  had  remarked  in  Lon- 
don, the  preceding  month,  that  this  was  his  ;  'A  life  spent  in 
the  service  of  God,  and  communion  with  Him,  is  the  most 
comfortable  life  any  one  can  live  in  this  world.' 

The  next  morning,  Tuesday,  June  2'2,  about  five  o'clock, 
he  was  seized  with  a]>o|ilexy  ;  and,  after  lying  three  hours 
speechless,  with  his  eyes  tixed,  '  he  fell  asleep'  [in  Jesus], 

On  Thursdav,  June  '24.  prior  to  removing  the  body  from 
Nantwich,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Reynolds,  of  Shrewsbury,  preached 
the  appropriate  sermon  which  has  been  cited.  Mr.  Acton, 
minister  to  the  Baptist  congregation,  had  the  day  before 
taken  particular  and  respectful  notice  of  the  great  loss  which 
had  been  sustained.  Mr.  Withington,  Mr.  Gardner's  (who 
succeeded  Mr.  Henry)  assistant,  at  Chester,  improved  the 
event,  both  on  Thursday  and  on  Lord's  day  morning;  and 
Mr.  Gardner  in  the  afternoon,  from  2  K.  2:12  —  'Sly  fa- 
ther, my  father,  the    chariot  of  Israel,  and    the    horsemen 


thereof!'  The  funeral  look  place  on  Friday,  June  2S. 
When  the  procession  reached  Chester,  it  was  met  by  eight 
of  the  clergy,  ten  coaches,  and  a  large  company  on  liorses  : 
many  dissenting  ministers  followed  tlie  mourners  ;  and  uni- 
versal respect  was  paid  by  persons  of  note  and  distinction. 
The  jirecious  remains  were  lodged  in  Trinity  Church, 
Two  sermons  were  addressed  to  the  Hackney  congrega- 
tion on  the  event,  and  both  were  published.  The  one  by  Dr. 
O.  Williams,  June  27;  the  other  by  Mr.  Tong,  July  U. 
They  were  admirably  calculated  to  perfume  the  name  of  the 
deceased;  to  console  surviving  uionrners;  to  gratify  de- 
scendants ;  and  to  instruct  and  edify  the  church. 

XIH.  His  Private  Chabactku.  —  Both  Mr.  Henry's 
marriages  have  been  narrated.  It  will  be  remembered 
how  specially,  in  the  second,  he  was  aided  by  Mrs.  Hard- 
ware, the  mother  of  his  departed  wife  ;  and  he  had  no  rea- 
son to  repent  his  attention  to  her  advice.  In  Miss  Warbur- 
ton,  as  in  Miss  Hardware,  he  found  '  a  good  wife  ; '  and  he, 
as  a  husband,  by  a  uniform  manifestation  of  prudence, 
fidelity,  and  aft'ection,  was  '  greatly  beloved,'  His  letters 
and  diary  are  full  of  the  most  convincing  tokens  of  his  con- 
jugal regards  ;  and  his  widow's  sorrows,  when  the  separation 
took  place,  proclaimed  loudly  the  deep  sense  she  entertained 
of  the  magnitude  of  her  loss. 

They  had  issue  nine  children  —  Elizabeth,  Mary,  Esther, 
Ann,  Philip,  Elizabeth,  Sarah,  Theodosia,  and  Mary." 

Mr.  Henry,  in  excry  sense  of  the  phrase,  was  a  domestic 
man.  He  rejoiced  '  in  the  wife  of  his  youth,'  and  studiously 
contributed  to  the  happiness  of  his  household.  His  diary 
every  where  abounds  with  evidence  of  paternal  tenderness. 

His  whole  conduct  to  his  otl'spring  was  marked  by  kind- 
ness. The  advice  he  gave  to  otiiers  he  acted  upon  himself, 
•  Uo  all  you  can  to  make  your  children  love  home.'  '  Con- 
tinual ciiiding  and  finding  fault '  he  alihorred.  '  Remem- 
ber,' he  would  say,  '  that  children  are  but  children.  If  par- 
ents would  not  correct  thein  except  in  a  praying  frame, 
when  they  can  "  lift  their  hands  without  wrath,"  it  wouj^d 
neither  provoke  God  nor  them.' 

His  care  and  anxiety  for  their  spiritual  interests  were  uni- 
formly cmispieuous.  lie  beheld  them  with  deep  and  serious 
attention,  observing,  sometimes,  how  awful  a  consideration 
it  is,  that  when  a  child  is  born,  he  will  outlive  all  the  ages 
of  lime.  The  sermnii  in  the  miscellaneous  works,  enti- 
tled 'Christ's  Favor  to  Children,'  develops  his  senti- 
ments with  most  instructive  minuteness.  He  has  there 
placed  parental  obligations  in  a  strong  and  affecting  light; 
directed,  with  happy  precision,  in  the  performance  of  essen- 
tial duties  ;  imparled  instructions  at  all  times  suited  to  the 
young,  and  so  ministered  advice  and  encouragement  to 
those  who  have  their  superintendence,  as  to  indicate,  with 


^  l\fr.  IKiuy  left  a  wiilow  and  seven  surviving  ctiildien.  Mrs,  Hen- 
i>  cimliioieil  aOer  her  husband's  deulli  many  years.  Her  dei ease  is 
liiiis  mil  iced  by  her  e,^iellenl  sister-in-law,  Mrs.  Savage:  —  '  Aiipist  V2, 
l?;il.  Thursday  morning,  dear  sister  Henry  begun  her  everlasting 
rest.  To  lier  a  nieicifiil  release,  having  been  seven  monlhs  ennrined. 
She  was  in  her  si\tv-lhird  year.  Mr.  flardner's  te.\l  was,  I*s.  i;3:3. 
—  "'I'hy  loving  kindness  is  better  tlian  lili."  '  Mrs.  Savage's  Diary, 
Orii;.  MS. 

His  issue  by  Ihe  first  marriage  was  a  daughter,  Katharine,  born 
February  14,  ](:8!l,  .^iie  married  Mr.  \Vill:tr,  of  ttri>nibnrnii[:)i,  in 
VV'irrall  ;  afterwards  Mr.  'I'bnnins  Yates,  tif  VVhili  hiirtli ;  and  lastly, 
Mr.  .lohn  Itavenshaw,  iif  Whitchurch. 

lly  the  second  marriage  he  had  nine  children,  three  of  whom  died  in 
his  bf.tinie. 

Kli/.alieth,  born  April  13,  11:91,  was  buried  at  Trinity  Church  in 
Chester,  aistJiilv,  li.S-3. 

Mary,  burn  ,\|iril  M,  1C9;1,  was  buiied  at  Trinity  Church,  in  CJiester, 
lllstof  Apiil,  IlKI. 

Ksthrr,  was  bom  September  27,  lOO-l,  and  married  to  Mr.  Itnlkeley, 
of  London. 

Ann,  burn  ■341h  nf  .[inie,  Kin";  died  November  111,  irn8.» 

riiilip,  born  :id  of  May,  1701J.  He  took  the  name  of  Watluirton,  and 
represeliteil  Chester  in"  parliament,  in  17^7.  He  died  in  August, 
17i:i),  (Dr.  (irmerod's  Hist.,  vt  si'/ira^  pp.  ii:l,  94,)  and  forsook,  it  IB  to 
be  feared,  the  Lord  God  of  his  fathers.  His  course  and  end  rend'r 
the  memonindtim  made  by  Mrs,  Savage  at  his  birth  pcculuirly  aflect- 
ii,™.  _  '  The  Lord  make  him  like  his  dear  grandfather.  We  have  louR 
desired  a  voiing  Philip  Henry,  if  Cod  please  ;  but,  metbinks,  1  would 
rejoice  with  trembling,  as  in  all  other  my  comforls.  When  I  see  how 
many  ministers'  children  prove  a  blemish  to  that  high  and  holy  calling, 
I  fear  and  tremble,  lest  any  of  ours  should  prove  so.'  .'Mrs.  Savage's 
Diary,  Orig.  MS. 

Elizabeth,  born  a7th  of  October,  1701,  She  married  John  Philpot, 
Es.piire,  of  Chester;  died  November  14,1752;  and  was  buried  at  SI. 
John's,  in  Chester, 

Snrah,  born  14th  of  .August,  1703,  married  Jlr.  Bailey  lirett,  of  West 
Bromwich,     She  died  in  August,  1787, 

Theodosia.  was  born  14th  of  February,  1708,  and,  in  1727,  was  mar- 
ried to  Handle  Kaye,  Esquire,  Whitchurch. 

Wary,  born  31st  of  March,  1711,  >vas  married  to  Mr.  William  Brett, 
of  West  Bromwich,  brother  to  Mr.  liniley  Brett. 

•  Mrs.  Ravage's  Diary,  Grig.  MS. 


HENRY. 


133 


equal  perspicuity,  tlic  sounilncss  of  his  pnncip  os,  the  ardor 
of  his  pii-tv,  and  his  gn-al  insight  int..  manluud. 

Su.-h  re"n.arl«  are  no  less  applicable  to  the  directions  to 
parents  contained  in  his  Treatise  on  Itaptism. 

Mr  Henry,  lilie  his  father,  seems  to  have  utteini.led  every 
thina  in  tliii  dillicnlt  |)arl  of  parental  responsil.ihty.  \vlneli 
was  calculated  to  restrain  evil  propensities,  and  to  inspire 
the  fear  and  love  of  V.ud.  -1  liiiow'-the  address  was 
made  to  Christian  parents  and  himself  also  — '  you  cannot 
civc  tliein  griice;  that  is  God's  gill ;  hut  duty  is  reipiircd. 
Children  must  he  nursed  for  God,  and  our  care  sliould  be 
that  thev  may  be  pious.'  M.-  labored  to  connteract  the 
lirst  risiii^s  of  evil  tempers  in  liia  childn^n.  He  often  aslied 
Ihein.  — ind  be  advised  olliers  to  d  .  the  same,-  '  W  bom  is 
ittliat  God  resists  f  What  is  tlic  tirst  ot  the  seven  things 
which  tlie  Lord  hates.-'  And  he  not  only  inculcated,  in 
the  abstract,  a  strict  regard  t..  verity,  but  he  enforced  and 
adopted  as  his  own  an  impressive  r.-marli.  ma.  e  to  urn  in 
conversation  by  his  friend  'Mr.  Wynn.  ot  t .iperl.-nny. 
that  .renerally.  tliose  who  malse  conscience  of  speaking 
truth  prosper  in  the  world,  and  that  none  are  more  visibly 
blasted  tliau  those  who  malu-  n..  consci.'nce  of  a  he. 

In  attention  to  domestic  worship,  :^Uo,  Mr.  Henry  jeyer- 


tive  religion.  He  was  '  an  example  to  believers,'  not  only  as 
a  husband,  a  father,  and  a  mast.T,  but  also  as  a  son,  a  son- 
in-law,  a  brother,  and  a  friend. 

As  a  son,  and  a  sou-in-biw,  he  was  respectful,  attentive, 
an.l  alVecti.mate.  In  I'arly  lit".',  he  often  declared  that  no 
pbice  was  so  eo.iil  to  him  as  his  father's  house  ;  and,  when 
b..  settled  at  C'hester,  he  di.l  n.il  conceal  the  laudable  satis- 
facti.ui  he  felt  in  its  nearness  to  ISr.md  Oak.  H.s  diary 
shows  till'  frequency  of  his  j.mrneys  thill 
lik.'wisi\  that  natural  afli'Ction  was  strengthened 
hiillowi'd.  by  appoinlm.'iits,  periodically  mad 
s.lf  and  his"  lather,  tiir  preaching  on  w.^ek  day 
t.rMii'diat.e  place  between  I'hcster  and 
all'ectionate  visits  to  each  other  becam 


fe 
him.' 


enllv  imitated  the  constancy  and  punctuality  ol  his  latber. 
L\ko  that  ilUi-^trious  saint  so  often  mentioned,  he  assembled 
his  fam.lv.  whatever  happened,  and  whoever  were  under 
his  roof,"as  early  in  the  morning  as  circumstances  would 
admit;  and  also,  in  like  manner,  in  the  evening,  'being 
ashamed'  — they  are  his  own  words  — '  to  put  God  oft  with 

drowsy  devotions.'  .  ,       ,   j-  i  .,„;„;] 

He  "was  comprehensive,  but  neither  tedious  nor  hurried 
The  exercise  c.inmenced  by  invocation,  in  a  few  words,  ol 
the  Ineftable  Name,  f.,r  aid  and  ac.:ept^nce.  He  then  read, 
in  the  morning,  a  portion  of  the  Old  Testament  Scripture, 
„  recrular  course  ;  and,  in  the  evening,  with  hke  regularity, 
u  ponion  of  the  y<,r.  Unless  the  chapter  was  short,  he 
divided  it  into  sections,  confining  himselt,  genera  ly,  to 
eight  or  ten  verses,  of  which  he  gave  a  brief  and  edilymg 

'"After" uTe  esposition,  some  part  of  a  psalm  was  sun^  ; 
every  one  had  a  book  ;  and  so  neither  tte  sense  nor  tlie 
.nel.,dy  suffered  that  interruption  which  is  incident  to  read- 
ing line  by  line.  '  How  the  houses  of  the  good  old  1  rotes- 
lants  were  perfumed  with  this  incense  daily,  especial  y  on 
Lord's  davs,  we,'  says  Mr.  Henry,  '  have  heard  with  our 
ears,  and  our  fathers  have  told  us.' 

Prayer  succeeded  singing.  The  whole  was  usually  com- 
prehended within  the  space  of  half  an  hour,  or  a  little  more. 

When  prayer  w.asover,  his  children  received  his  blessing, 
which  he  pr.)nounced  with  great  seriousness,  solemnity,  and 

affection.  /.  ,  •     r      -i      i.„  ,„ 

The  better  to  enrage  the  attention  of  his  family,  he  re- 
quired from  them,  at  the  close  of  the  exercise,  an  acount. 

On  the  Sabbath,  the  same  order  was  .observed,  the  house- 
hold assembling  about  8  o'clock.  Nor  were  his  public  en- 
gawments  on  that  sacred  day  aU.,wc,l  to  interfere  either  with 
the  observance  itself  or  his  own  personal  attention  to  it. 

The  worship  being  concluded,  Mr,  Henry  took  his  tainily 
to  the  solemn   assembly.     After  dinner,  he  sung  a   psa  in 
offered  up  a  sli..rt  prayer,  and  so  retired  to  his  closet  till  the 
time  returned  for  meeting  the  congregation. 
ing,  he  geniTally  repealed,  in  his  own  house 
inons,   oil   which   occasion    many  neighbors  attended 
repetition  was  folh.wed  by  singing  and  pr.ayer ;  two  verses 
more  of  a  suitable  hymn  were  then  sung,  the  blessing  pro- 
nounced,   and    the    younger    children    catechi/.ed.      After 
supper,  he  sung  tlie  i:!lith  psalm;  then  catechized  his  .dder 
children  and  servants  ;  heard  them  repeat  what  they  .-.mid 
remember  of  the  sermons,  and  concluded  the  day  with  sup- 
plication. ,    n   1  ,     .1 

Besides  the  dalhi  oblations  and  Sabbath  services 
have  been  noticed, 'Mr.  Henry  olVen  kept  family  ^"i-f.'.- 
times  in  unison  with  invited  friends,  at  others  with  his  own 
household  ;  and  frequently  he  fasted  alone.  On  tlies.-  ..cca- 
sions,  Ukc  the  b.dieving  patriarch,  he  wrestled  lor  -spiritual 
blessings;'  and,  whatever  were  the  cares,  or  f.'ars,  or  trials 
of  himself  or  his  friends,  they  were  committed,  with  hlial 
simplicity  and  confidence,  t.)  God.  .,    ,      .  , ,. 

A  pious  custom  then  happily  prevailed  of  assembling 
friends  in  private  for  imploring  the  divine  favor,  and  com- 
memorating, with  praise  and  thanksgiving,  deliv.-rancc  from 
domestic  or  other  afflictions.  This  custom,  also,  .Mr.  H''nry 
observed  On  such  occasions,  he  would  remind  his  '  breth- 
ren and  compani.ms,'  that  '  distinguishing  mercy  calls  for 
distinguishing  thankfulness  and  obedience.' 

His  piety  ■  at  home  '  embraced  the  whole  compass  ol  rela- 


!n  the  even- 
,  both   the  ser- 
tbe 


wliich 
some- 


Hi 
.1  it  evinces, 
iiid  .'ven 
between  liim- 
at  soiii.'  in- 
Hioad  Oak.  Their 
thus  subservient  to 
the  purposes  of  their  sacred  v..cation.  After  the  death  of 
his  father,  Mr.  H.-nry  simwed  to  his  aged  and  widowed 
mother  even  '  double  honor.'  ,    ,.    ,    ,  «» 

111  the  fralernal  character  he  shone.  '  1  think,  says  Mr. 
Tomr,  who  had  the  best  opp.irtunities  for  observation 
came  up  to  him.  and  none  that  I  ev.-r  knew  excelled 
The  estiniati.in  in  which  be  was  h.'ld  by  bis  sisters  has  b.-en 
before  noticed,  and  was  fie.iu.'iitly  maiuksted  ;  not  often 
p..rbaps,  more  dislinctly  than  in  a  letter  yet  remaining,  and 
addressed  to  liiin  when  he  was  a  slud.-nt  at  Gray  s  Inn,  by 
his  excellent  father  ;  — '  Yours  came  sale  to  hand,  and  is  as 
welcome  to  us  as  ours  can  possibly  be  l.i  you.  \our  sist.-rs 
fiock  ab..ut  it  as  bees  about  a  honeycomb,  and  are  as  inucli 
refreshed  by  it.'  In.ked,  the  harmony  subsisting  at  Br.iad 
Oak  was  such,  that  not  the  least  angry  or  unkind  word  was 
ever  known  to  pass  between  them.  And,  after  they  bad 
attained  maturity,  and  were  severally  transplanted  into  tbeir 
own  famili.'s,  instead,  as  is  too  commonly  the  case,  ol  eiiiu- 
latiiui  in-  indilference  disturbing  their  attachment,  or  wither- 
ing their  comforts,  tli.-y  remained  one,  — one  m  interest,  and 
one  in  affection.  n  ,  ■    • 

In  the  choice  of  his  associates,  and,  indeed,  in  all  bis  in- 
tercourse with  society.  Mr.  Henry  manifested  through  lite 
the  caution  which  had  been  instilled  into  him  Iroiii  mlancy, 
and  which  he  habitually  1-ecommond.d  to  others.  'Those 
who  profess  religion  profess  friendship  to  God;  and  is  it 
not,'  he  would  say,  '  a  contradiction  to  that  profession  lor  lis 
to  iuake  those  our  bos.im  friends  whom  he  "  beholds  alar 
off"  .'  To  the  evil  doers,  we  inust  say.  Depart.  Not  as  it 
it  were  unlawful  to  have  ordinary  commerce  with  the  worrt 
of  men.  Then  must  we  needs  ■'  go  out  of  the  world  ;  "  we 
cannot  bvt  have  dealings  with  tliem  ;  we  must  pay  civil 
respects  to  them  ;  but  we  must  not  choose  and  court  them 
for  our  acquaintance.  Especially  take  heed  of  choosing  and 
courtin.f  such  into  near  and  standing  relations.  He  that 
goes  near  the  fire  is  in  danger;  Init  be  who  takes  fire  into 
his  bosom,  and  goes  upon  hot  coals,  is  a  madman.' 

His  rule  as  to  friendship  and  acpiaintance  was,  '  few  and 
.rood.'  And  the  apoplitbegms  he  has  left  among  his  papers 
not  only  indicate  his  quicksightedness,  and  accuracy  of  ob- 
servation in  reference  to  professed  Christians,  but  show  how 
difficult  it  must  have  been  to  have  imposed  upon  hiin. 
Th.-y  thus  furnish  a  valuable,  though  indirect,  testimonial 
of  the  excellence  of  those  who  were  his  chosen  friends 

'Commonly,'  said  he,  '  such  as  are  least  loving  and  re- 
spectful  to  others  are    most    high    in    expecting    love  and 
respect  from  others,  and  most  heinously  resent  its  denial. 
'  Smctrc  love  is  that  which  looks  at  God,  and  not  self,  in 
what  it  doth.     It  is  "  love  unfeigned."  ' 

'  I  often  suspect  those  whose  religion  and  love  he  in  their 
toiiirucs,  "  blessing  with  a  loud  voice."  ' 

'To  be  sincere  is  to  be  plain,  like  Jacob,  without  comph- 
mi-nting.  Every  thing  hi:  said  and  did  was  natural,  and  not 
forced.  Y.ni  reckon  That  plain  that  is  of  one  color.  Now, 
a  sincere  Christian  is  of  the  same  color  within  doors  as 
with.mt;  on  the  week  days  as  on  Sabbath  days.  He 
makes  no  .rr.-at  show;  no  talk;  all  bis  glory  is  within. 
Ill-  is  swift °to  hear,  and  glad  to  learn.  A  fool  in  religion  is 
full  of  words.'  . 

Mr.  Henry  was  a  steady,  sympathizing,  and  active /rjcni/. 
He  used  to  set  apart  some  time  to  pray  for  his  relations 
and  friends  by  name.  Ho  paid  th.-m,  also,  frequent  visits  ; 
he  addressed  them  by  kind  letters;  and  he  took  pl.-asurc,a3 
opportunity  served,  in  their  company  at  his  own  house, 
There  they  were  ever  entertained  with  cheerfulness 
was  under  such  circumstances  that  he  observed, '  God  gives 
us  leave  to  be  cheerful ;  we  have  cause  to  be  so,  and  a  com- 
mand to  be  so.' 

He  was  an  enemy,  however,  to  trifling  and  levity;  nor 
did  he,  for  a  moment,  confound  happiness  with  tlios.-  pro- 
pensities. '  True,  joy,'  said  he, '  is  a  serious  thing  ;  and  tliat 
joy  which  will  not  consist  with  seriousness  doth  not  become 


It 


134 


HENRY. 


a  man,  much  less  a  Cliristian.  Christ  ai)|jeareil  to  dislike 
tin-  joy  of  his  disciples,  even  in  tlie  success  of  their  ininistryj 
when  they  eeeined  to  he  trunsporUd  witii  it.  In  iieaven 
there  is  joy.  but  no  vain  mirth.' 

In  the  alllictiniis  of  liis  friends,  lie  was  literally  tijfllctril. 
Sympathy  und  kindness  ince;ss;intly  display<'d  thefiiaelves  ; 
Jind  when  death  rmidc-rtMl  interctmrse  impnssihle,  his  unaf- 
fecti'd  sorrow,  and  his  nsidiness  t(»  serve  needy  snrvivorsj 
gave  to  his  sincerity  tin*  fnliest  demonHtralion. 

Not  only  was  Mr.  iieiiry  fitted  l>y  his  birth,  and  posses- 
biuna,  and  talents,  to  associate  with  men  t)t'  rank  and  fortum-, 
and  intellectual  eniinence,  but  it  pleased  God  to  Inmor  hnn 
with  not  a  few  valuable  iriends  anmny;  sueli. 

Mr.  Henry's  intimacy  with  his  brethren  in  the  ministry 
was,  also,  as  inigiit  he  e-xpected,  extensive.  [Amon^-  whoni, 
as  irinre  interesting  to  American  readers,  may  be  mi-nlioncd 
Or.  Walts,  and  Rev.  Mr.  Mather,  ol"  New  Enifland.  Other 
nami's,  both  among  his  brethren  in  the  ministry  and  among 
men  of  distinction  out  of  it,  are  here  timitted.     I*'l>-] 

Such  were  some  of  Mr.  Henry's  acqualntiiiice  and  inli- 
mate  f'iends  ;  and  tho  iimenity  of  his  manners,  his  '  mild 
demeanor  and  rare  coiirtesy/  attracted  jn-neral  esteem.  He 
indulged  in  no  eccentricities;  nor  had  lie  any  taste  for  that 
c(tarse  vulgarity  whicii  confounds  rudeness  with  sincerity. 
Cut  as  a  gentleman  on  Christian  principles,  he  honored  '  all 
men;'  he  loved  'the  brotherhood;'  he  condescended  to 
'  men  of  low  estate.' 

'  Honor,'  said  he,  *  magistrates.  Give  them  civil  respect ; 
that  is  due  to  them  and  their  place  ',  to  their  dignity,  though 
they  stain  it;  to  their  power,  lliongh  they  abuse  it.  Honor 
learning  and  learned  men,  especially  piety  and  pious  men, 
though  poor  in  the  world.  Honor  true  devotion  wherever 
you  meet  witli  it.  Think  wliat  a  poor,  desj)ised  Cliristian, 
who  tears  (iod,  will  he  shortly.  IJut  he  not  levellers.  The 
wise  God  lias  not  levelled  the  world,  any  more  than  the 
surface  of  the  earth.' 

Among  the  honorable  testimonies  borne  to  Mr.  Henry, 
one  contained  in  the  concluding  words  of  a  memorandum 
written  by  Mr.  Reynolds,  of  Shrewsbury,  after  he  had  seen 
Mr.  Tong's  memoir  of  his  departed  friend,  cannot  but  be 
instanced  :  it  is  short,  but  beautiful  ;  full  of  pathos,  and  full 
of  simplicity.  '  Farewell,  dear  saint!  Thy  memory  is 
fragrant  upon  eartli.  Thy  works  will  perpetual);  thy  fame; 
thy  spirit  is  retired  to  those  that  are  perfect.  1  follow,  though 
sinning,  tired,  and  sighing.  One  motive  more  I  have  to 
quicken  me  in  my  way,  that  I  may  meet  the  loving,  beloved, 
holy,  happy  Henry  there.' 

It  would  be  easy  to  compress  into  a  si.-gle  paragraph  a 
comprehensive  exhibition  of  the  commeiioator's  moral  like- 
ness. It  /fz/s  been  done,  indeed,  by  one  of  his  contempora- 
ries, with  characteristic  peculiarity  and  force.  'Mr.  Henry' 
(the  writer  is  the  eccentric,  but  by  no  means  contemptible, 
John  Dunton)  '  is  son  to  that  famous  Henry  whose  life  was 
lately  printed  in  London.  1  am  told  he  does  ■jmtrizurp ;  for 
all  liis  actions  appear  to  be  perfectly  devoted  to  God;  strictly 
observing  Paul's  rule  in  the  4th  of  the  Pliilippians, — 
*'  Whatsoever  things  are  true,  whatsoever  things  are  honest, 
whatsoever  things  are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good 
report ;  if  there  be  any  virtue,  if  there  be  uny  praise,  think 
on  these  things;"  —  which  Mr.  Henry  does  witli  that  ex- 
actness and  sincerity  —  the  very  churchmen  love  him;  and 
even  malice  is  angry  she  can  find  no  cause  to  be  angry  with 
him.' 

The  ends  proposed  to  be  answered,  in  tins  biographical 
notice,  will  be  better  accomplished,  however,  by  some- 
what greater  minuteness  ;  by  illustration  rather  than  cnloory  j 
by  diversifying  the  aspects  of  character;  and  hy  surveying 
more  closely  its  component  qualities  ;  qunlities  which  were 
too  manifest,  and  too  instructive,  to  be  blamelessly  over- 
looked; and  which  formed  a  constellation  of  virtue  so  bril- 
liant, as  not  to  be  adequately  perreived  by  a  casual  or  ordi- 
nary glance  ;  just  as  the  grandeur  of  the  lieavens,  though 
perceptible  to  every  eye,  is  unfuldcd  only  to  the  gaze  of 
an  observant  and  distinguishing  astronomer. 

1.  H'ts  remarkable  Diligence  and  Improvement  of  Time. 
From  the  specimens  already  furnished,  it  is  obvious  that  the 
testimony  borne  to  the  Waldenses  and  Albigenses  —  that 
they  are  always  working,  learning,  or  teaching  —  was 
emmently  applicable  to  Mr.  Henry. 

One  year  he  preached  two  hundred  and  eleven  times, 
besides  his  expoundings,  and  family  repetitions  ;  in  some 
years  probably  many  more.  '  How  frequently,'  says  Dr. 
Daniel  Williams,  '  did  he  preach  seven  times  a  week  !  ' 

He  possessed,  in  fact,  the  very  spirit  of  the  illustrious 
confessors  who  liave  been  just  referred  to,  and  of  their 
rivals,  the  early  Puritans  and  Nonconformists,  his  forefathers 


in  the  sacred  ofiice.  He  emulated,  not  only  their  inflexible 
crniragc  and  unaliating  perseverance,  but  their  early  rising 
and  their  ineessant toil.  'Value  your  .souls,'  was  the  re- 
mark he  sometimes  made,  '  and  you  vUl  value  your  time. 
Wiialever  yfiu  do,  take  heed  of  idleness.  That  is  the  devil's 
anvil,  on  which  he  hrinuners  out  many  temptations.' 

In  advising  f>tliers,  he  would  say,  '  Dri  uul  lose  the  morn- 
ing.' And  he  practised  as  well  as  taught.  I-ike  his  divine 
Master,  Ar  often  rose  'a  great  while  iiefore  day.'  He  was 
coniinonly  in  his  study  at  five,  and  sometimes  at  four 
o'cloek.  There  iie  remained  till  seven  or  eii/ht.  After 
family  worship,  and  some  slight  refreshment,  he  returned 
till  noon  ;  and  oilentimes,  again,  after  dinner,  till  four  in 
the  ailernoon.  He  tlien  visited  the  sick,  or  Ins  friends,  and 
altemled  ti>  other  business.  In  the  evening,  after  liis  family 
were  dismissed,  and  before  he  yiehled  himself  to  nleip,  lie 
airain  retired  lo  his  study.  Of  sleej),  he  remarked,  that  it 
'  fs  God's  gift  to  those  He  loves  ;  nature  requires  it;  grace 
gives  thanks  for  it ;  but  those  who  love  it  more  than  their 
liusiness,  when  they  sliould  love  it  only  in  or(fer  to  their 
business,  expose  themselves  to  a  great  de;il  of  sin.'  '  I 
desire,'  he  writes,  'to  close  the  day  with^ — Return  to  thy 
rest,  O  my  soul;  to  begin  the  day  with — Return  to  thy 
work,  O  my  soul ;  rest  in  the  arms  of  God's  mercy  ;  work 
in  the  strength  of  his  grace.' 

Nothing  created  him  more  uneasiness  than  needless  in- 
trusions. Whether  those  inroads  upon  time  arose  out  of; 
mistaken  politeness,  or  the  influiTice  of  inconsiderate  friend- 
ship, they  invariably  extorted  lamentations  and  self-reproach, 
both  pungent  and  reiterated. 

In  his  diary  he  often  complains  of  the  precious  hours  lost 
in  the  company  of  those  he  loved  ;  he  often  laments  that 
iViends  are  the  thieves  of  time  ;  and,  when  noticing  even 
gratifying  intercourse  with  some  of  his  brethren,  and  others 
whom  he  Iiighly  esteemed,  he  says,  on  one  occasion,  '  I 
would  not  for  any  thing  live  such  a  life  for  a  few  days 
together.  I  am  always  best  when  alone.  No  place  is  like 
my  own  study;  no  company  like  good  bonks;  especially 
the  book  of  God.'  Again  ;  '  When  1  lose  time  at  home,  1 
wish  I  was  abroad  preaching:  when  time  abroad  is  not 
filled  up  as  it  should  be,  I  wish  myself  at  home  studying. 
God,  by  his  grace,  help  me  to  Jill  up  time  —  lo  be  busy  while 
working  time  lasts.'  As  the  sands  of  life  diminished,  Mr. 
Henry's  parsimonious  regard  to  the  precious  treasure  in- 
creased ;  even  the  smallest  loss  was  pathetically  bewailed. 

In  estimating  his  industry,  his  extensive  correspondence 
must  not  be  overlooked.  Mr.  Tong  justly  remarks,  that 
'  his  letters  were  full  of  prudent  advice  ;  most  pleasant 
and  ingenious  observations;  diverting,  and,  at  the  same 
lime,  improving;  and  all  breathing  true  Christian  love  and 
friendship.'  It  is  noticed  by  the  same  accurate  observer, 
that  Mr.  Henry  was  not  only  kind  in  writing  '  to  Ins  friends,' 
but  also  'very  speedy  in  atistccrhig'  the  communications  he 
received. 

From  the  whole  of  his  history,  the  scriptural  injunction 
— '  Whatever  thy  hand  findeth  to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might  — 
derives  an  impressive  illustration.  But  in  nothing  was  it 
more  strikingly  evinced  than  in  the  preparation  of  the  Ex- 
position. While  writing  tliat  great  work,  he  not  only  made 
it  his  frequent  travelling  companion  ;  but,  notwithstanding 
many  interruptions,  and  even  frequent  suspension  by  other 
eno-acements,  (as  is  apparent  from  the  chronological  list  of 
his  writings  hereafter  given,)  it  was  often  prosecuted  at 
mere   intervals;  literally,  by  *  little   and   little.' 

Admirable  as  this  example  is,  its  complete  imilntion  cannot 
be  universally  obligatory.  There  are  many  who  have  neither 
physical  strength,  nor  vigor  of  intellect,  nor  elasticit}'  of 
natural  spirits,  adequate  to  sucli  exertions  ;  many,  wlio,  how 
sincerely  soever  consecrated  to  the  Savior,  are  as  unequal  to 
them,  as  a  child  would  be  to  the  toils  and  cares  of  mature 
atre.  Mr.  Ilenry  used  lo  sny,  that- — if  God  had  given  more 
to  him.  He  expected  more  from  him  ;  but  would  accept  of  less 
from  those  to  whom  less  was  given. 

Good  stewardship  is  spiritual  wisdom  ;  and  consists,  not  in 
aiming  at  things  too  high,  but  in  the  faithful  use  and  im- 
provement of  the  talents  with  which  we  nre  intrusted.  This 
was  Mr.  Henry's  view  of  the  subject.  Hence,  without 
defining  proportions,  either  of  time  or  exertion,  he  confined 
himself,  when  advising  others,  to  points  of  universal  appli- 
cation. '  Be  diligent  in  your  particular  callings.  Bestow 
the  bulk  of  your  lime  upon  them.  Understand  your  employ- 
ment;  and  mind  it  with  all  seriousness. 

2.  Uis  Christian  Love  —  His  Haired  of  Ccnsoriousiiess  — 
His  Opposition  to  Error  —  His  Candor,  Moderation^  and  Pru- 
dence. — '  Love,'  Mr.  Henry  remarked,  '  is  the  golden  thread 
that  runs  through  the  whole  gospel.     God's  love  to  us,  ours 


HENRY. 


135 


to  liim,  and  oiio  to  aiiutjier.  AVln^revcr,  tlicreforc,  lie 
bolioUl  the  (liviiio  iniairi',  tliitlu-r  liis  atloction  was  not  only 
attracted,  but  iiianitesled.  His  e.xti'nsivo  charity  towards 
all  Ciiristiaiis,  under  their  ri-lalion  to  their  common  Lord, 
and  connnon  character  as  saints,  is  specially  noticed  by  Mr. 
Reynolds. 

Sir.  Henry  accustomed  himself  lu  contemplate  true  be- 
lievers, notwithstandinjj  a  diflVreuce  of  apprehension  about 
lesser  thiny;s,as  havinij  '  access  throuirh  Christ,  by  one  Spirit, 
unto  the  Father.*  '  Tliert,'  he  would  say,  '  is  tiie  centre  of 
tlie  saints'  unity  —  one  in  us  ;  not  one  in  the  pope,  or  a 
general  council ;  but  one  in  God  and  Christ.' 

For  the  reputation  ot"  others,  especially  Ciod's  faithful 
servants,  he  uniforinly  observed  a  particular  tenderness. 
Indeed,  he  had  been  trained  to  tliis  irinn  his  infancy  by  his 
excellent  I'ather.  i{e  was  few  of  his  w<irds,  in  reference  to 
character  ;  candid  towards  his  absent  brethren  ;  and  as 
deaf  as  an  adder  to  whisperers  and  tattlers.  *  How  many 
are  there,'  he  would  sometimes  indignantly  remark,  '  who 
go  ajApt  as  tale-bearers  ;  in  one  place  to  pick  up  slanders. 
or  toaiir  for  them  ;  and  llien  scatter  tliem  in  anntiicr!  Look 
upon  such,'  he  added,  *  as  incendiaries.  Avoid  them  as 
you  would  those  who  should  attempt  to  set  fire  to  your 
clothes.'  '  Delight,'  he  nobly  advised,  '  in  the  holy  gene- 
rosity of  speaking  wdt  of  those  who  diifer  from  you. 

But  it  must  not  be  inferred  that  Mr.  Henry  was,  there- 
fore, unconcerned  about  error ;  or  that  tlie  danger  of  such 
sentiments,  as  were  obviously  contrary  to  inspiration,  was 
either  unseen  or  unfeared.  In  reference  to  certain  schemes 
of  miscalled  rationality,  he  shrewdly  remarked,  that  '  pride 
is  the  cause  of  heresy  ;  '  and  innnediately  added  —  *  It  was 
a  pleasure  to  SocinuSj  that  arch-heretic,  that  he  had  no  mas- 
ter:  we  wish  it  had  been  his  fate  to  have  had  no  scholars.' 
Of  Popery,  likewise,  he  entertained  a  great  abhorrence. 
Regarding  the  whole  system  as  an  unhallowed  encroach- 
ment on  the  Savior's  prerogative,  he  aimed,  by  sound  and 
scriptural  argument,  to  overthrow  it.  Few  simple  discourses 
show  the  tremendous  mischief  more  forcibly  than  the  one 
he  publislied,  and  in  which  the  whole  Kouiish  hierarcliy 
is  designated  '  a  spiritual  tyranny.' 

The  esteem  Mr.  Henry  cherished  for  all  pious  Conform- 
ists was  very  cordial  and  very  e.xemplary ;  he  loved  tiiem 
as  brethren  in  Christ  Jesus.  'I  hate,' he  would  say,  *  to 
see  religion  and  the  church  monopolized  ;  as  if  Christ  took 
his  measures  from  our  little  fancies  and  opinions.  Those  1 
call  Christians,  not  who  are  of  tliis  or  that  part}',  but  who 
call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ;  those,  wliat- 
ever  dividing  name  they  are  known  by,  who  live  soberly, 
righteously,  and  godly  in  this  world.  The  question  by 
and  by  will  not  bo  —  in  what  placi^,  or  what  posture,  we 
worshipped  CJod  ;  but,  —  did  we  w<irship  in  the  spirit.-'  ' 

On  Sir  William  Dawes's  arrival  at  Chester,  after  his 
consecration  to  that  see,  Mr.  Henry  not  only  nientious  the 
'  great  ceremony  with  which  he  was  met ;  '  but  adds  —  '  1 
have  prayed  that  God  will  make  him  a  great  blessing  to 
this   place.' 

Nor  did  he  unfrequcntly  make  known  the  aversion  he  frit 
towards  the  contracted  spirit  of  a  bigot ;  whether  it  e.tisted 
among  Nonconformists  or  Churchmen,  the  evil  was  un- 
sparingly reprob.'iti'd  and  exposed. 

At  the  time  of  the  public  thanksgiving,  in  September, 
17l)4,  for  the  victory  obtained  by  the  duke  of  Marlborough, 
at  Blenheim,  Mr.  Henry  mentioned  it  as  o-rievous  to  him,  that 
on  that  day,  when  all  ^ood  Protestants  aiid  Englishmen  had 
such  an  opportunity  ot  common  joy,  an  eminent  dignitary 
of  the  church,  in  his  sermon  at  thi!  abbey  in  Cluster,  was 
very  severe  in  reflecting  upon  tlie  Dissenters,  and  charging 
them  svilh  inexcusable  forwardness.  '  Is  there  no  peaco 
then  to  be  had,'  asks  Mr.  Henry  with  some  emotion, '  unless 
we  will  submit  in  every  thing  to  those  who  say  to  our  souls 
—  Bow  down  that  we  may  jiass  over  '  ^ 

Ilefi-rniig  to  the  treatise  entitled  the  '  Rights  of  the 
Christian  Church,'  and  which  appeared  in  the  year  17lKi, 
he  says,  it  is  '  a  book  which  makes  a  great  noise  ;  it  cuts 
the  sinews  of  church  tyranny,  and  houghs  its  horses  ;  it 
exposeth  persecution,  but  is  manifestly  Socinian  ;  it  vindi- 
caU?s  the  Dissenters  from  schism,  and  it  maintains  tiicir 
liberty,  though  it  much  diminishes  the  ministry  and  ordin.i- 
tion,  and  speaJis  slightly  of  divine  institutions.  Yet  I  hope 
it  will  be  a  check  to  the  spirit  of  bigotry.' 

.Mr.  Henry  deplored  the  proneness  of  mankind  to  make 
religion  so  much  the  matter  ui  dispute;  and  to  waste  in 
argumentation  the  zeal  which  ought  to  be  employed  in 
what  is  practical.  '  That  wlclicilness,'  he  writes,  ■  commonly 
goes  under  a  specious  color,  but  (Jod  searches  the  heart ; 
He  knows  on  what  principle  men  act,  who,  in  their  con- 


tests about  religion,  seek  their  oirn  glory,  and  not  his. 
Multitudes  lo.se  the  power  of  godliness,  and  with  it,  no 
doulit.  lose  their  own  souls,  while  they  are  eagerly  contesting 
about  thi'  forms  —  tiie  i'orm  of  words,  the  form  of  worship, 
the  fiu"m  of  governiuent. 

*  Those  wlio  bestow  the  vigor  of  their  spirits  on  conten- 
tions with  their  brethren,  can  never  strive  in  prayer.' 

He  remarked  on  one  occasion,  that  '  no  fire  of  ciuiten- 
tion  hath  burned  so  hot  as  the  iirnis  sorrr.' — 'When  a 
town  hath  been  burned,  the  churches  and  steeples  have 
flamed  the  highest.' 

With  a  view  to  lessen  evils  he  could  not  cure,  and  to 
prevent  those  inferences  which  specious  and  infidel  spirits 
often  weave  into  a  covering  for  ungodliness,  he  would  say 
to  all,  and  especially  youthlul  and  inexperienced  observers, 
— '  ]!e  not  prejudiced  against  the  ways  of  religion,  by  the 
divisions  that  are  among  its  professors.  It  is  too  true  that 
there  are  strifes  among  Christians,  but  it  is  not  because  of 
their  Christianity.  Thiil  forbids  it.  In  the  great  things  of 
Ciod  all  good  people  are  agreed,  and  the  tilings  wherein 
they  are  agreed  are  many  more,  and  more  material,  than 
those  things  wherein  they  dift'er.  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
h.os  told  us  of  such  divisions  before.  It  always  was  so. 
God  has  wise  and  holy  ends  in  suH'ering  it,  and  will  at  last 
bring  glorv  to  Himself  out  of  it.'  [As  sects  increase  in  num- 
bers and  poircr^  God  draws  out  from  them  a  body  enlivened 
with  purer  principles.  And  when  these,  in  turn,  increase  to 
sectarianism  and  corruption,  the  same  process  is  niercifully 
repealed.  Tliis  has  been,  and  is,  the  history  of  the  church 
on  earth  ;  for,  alas  !  w'hat  ?hv/w  handles,  he  dffiles.     Ed.] 

The  .attachment  cherished  by  Mr.  Henry  for  the  princi- 
ples of  Noneoiitorinity,  resulting,  as  we  have  seen,  from 
the  most  careful  examination  and  decided  conviction, 
invested  his  candor  with  charms  wliicli  would  otherwise 
h.ave  been  impossible.  Nor  is  it  less  honorable  to  his  integ- 
rity, than  demonstrative  of  the  soundness  of  his  principles, 
that  neither  his  intercourse  with  affluent  Churchmen,  nor 
the  .ablest  o|iposing  statements,  nor  the  railings  of  the 
proud,  could  shake  his  steadiness,  or  render  the  rectitude 
of  his  course  .as  a  Dissenter  doubtful.  In  the  midst  of  all, 
experience  and  reflection  seemed  to  establish  him  still 
more  in  the  decision  he  had  made. 

Mr.  Henry  frequently  styled  tlic  Bartholomew  ejection  a 
fatal  day  ;  a  day  to  be  remembered  with  sorrow,  on  account 
of  the  silencing  of  so  many  ministers.  On  its  anniversa- 
ry, August  •2'!,  1707,  he  says,  '  Lord,  lay  not  to  the  charge 
of  the  laud  the  gtiilt  of  this  day,  forty-five  years.  0]>en  the 
eyes  of  those  who  justify  what  was  then  done.' 

The  lively  interest  he  took  in  all  that  related  to  the  cause 
of  Noncontormity  ;  his  regard  to  Ihe  relies  of  its  early  rep- 
resentatives ;  the  desire  he  cherished  for  the  maintenance 
of  its  honor  ;  and  the  satisfaction  he  felt  in  its  illustration 
and  history,  are  apparent  in  every  part  of  his  manuscripts 
and  diary. 

In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Thoresby,  dated  Chester,  April  28,  1709, 
he  cxpres.ses  himself  still  more  distinctly.  —  'You  cannot 
tliink  how  it  rejoiceth  my  heart  to  hear  from  one  so  well 
able  to  judge,  of  that  excellent  spirit,  both  of  devotion  and 
moderation,  which  yon  observed  in  London.  Blessed  be 
God  for  such  promising  tokens  of  the  continuance  of  his 
presence  with  us,  and  such  earnests  of  further  mercy  He 
has  in  store  for  us.  1  have  been  very  much  pleased  to  ob- 
serve the  growth  of  the  spirit  of  moderation  and  charity 
among  the  Dissenters,  as  far  as  my  acquaintance  has  reached. 
I  speak  it  with  assurance,  —  it  prevails  more  and  more  ;  and 
with  pleasure,  that,  in  my  narrow  spiiere.  I  liope  1  have  con- 
tributed something  towards  it.  And  I  am  now  pleased  to 
hoar  that  there  are  those  in  other  places  who  have  the 
same  spirit  towards  the  Dissenters  ;  and  that  the  spirit  of 
Lesly  and  Sacheverell  has  not  the  ascendant  every  where 
so  much  as  it  has  in  these  parts.  God,  by  his  grace,  in- 
crease hfdiness  and  love  among  us  ;  and  then  —  the  wilder- 
ness will  be  a  fruitful  field.' 

The  modiTation  so  conspicuous  in  the  character  now  de- 
lineating was  not  limited,  it  should  be  remarked,  to  the 
points  and, occurrences  which  have  been  mentioned  ;  it  ex- 
leniled  itself  equally  to  tho.se  daily  habits  of  a  diffi-ient  de- 
sitription.  wherein  not  a  few  men,  in  other  respects  wise  and 
eminent,  have  failed. 

Mr.  Henry  noticed  that  '  Moses  received  the  law  fasting  ;  ' 
and.  speaking  of  intemperance,  observed,  '  that  it  was  by 
eating  we  all  fell."  '  Piothing,'  said  he,  '  is  more  contrary 
to  the  profession  of  a  Christian,  than  the  life  of  an  epicure.' 
And  he  advised  .all  to  '  take  heed  of  the  hririnnings  of  in- 
temperance.' '  No  certain  rule,'  he  would  say,  '  can  bo 
prescribed,   but   ijiiantum  sufficit.      When    in   danger,   try 


133 


HENRY. 


whether  you  havf  learned  tlio  first  lesson  in  Christ's  school 

—  to  dfuy  yoiirselvos.' 

Advcrtinir  to  the  fact,  that  there  are  tliose  who  arc 
'  iniglily  to  drink,  wino,'  he  remarked,  that  '  it  is  ratht-r  tlie 
coiiimendalinn  ot'  a  barrtd  tlian  a  man,  to  be  able  to  contain 
much  liquor.'  In  short,  he  preached,  and  he  recommend- 
ed, not  on  tliis  subject  only,  but  generally,  a  spirit  of  holy 
watcht'ulness. 

'  In  the  absence  of  that  duty,*  said  he,  '  a  Christian  is  like 
a  city  without  gates  and  bars.'  '  Suspect  a  snare,'  was 
his  counsel,  '  in  every  employment,  and  in  every  enjoy- 
ment.' 

The  same  principlr  discovered  itself  fully  as  to  worldly 
possessions  and  acquirements.  Mr.  Henry  entered  into  the 
very  spirit  of  a  remark  once  made  by  an  ancient  and  rever- 
end preacluT,  Dr.  Arrowsmith,  and  which,  in  a  single  sen- 
tence, conveyed  a  volume  of  instrviction,  —  as,  '  A  man  may 
toiicli  pitch,  -diid  not  be  defiled,  if  he  touch  it  with  a  cold 
hand  ;  so  in  the  pursuit  of  eartlily  things,  if  we  are  not  hutj 
we  may  avoid  the  contamination.' 

Though  literally  abounding,  even  lawful  comforts  were 
used  by  Mr.  Henry  with  inditierence  ;  as  one  whose  affec- 
tions were  'set  upon  things  above.'  *  We  sec  present 
things,'  he  observes, '  but  we  must  not  look  at  them.  Herein 
surely  consists  the  very  life  and  power  of  religion.' 

Sometinn's.  in  pointing  out'  ihe  fnllij  of  coveting  to  sjiread 
a  large  sail."  he  urged  for  consideration,  that  '  we  are  but 
thereby  so  much  the  more  exposed.' 

And  as  to  money,  useful  and  valuable  as,  in  its  due  place, 
it  undoubtedly  is,  he  remarked,  with  a  view  to  check  the 
love  of  it.  that  it  '  has  no  currency  in  the  other  world. 
The  great  day,'  said  he,  '  will  burn  up  all  those  things  upon 
winch  men  now  .set  their  hearts.' 

It  grieved  him  to  see  professed  Christians  living  as  if 
their  happiness  was  bound  up  in  the  creature.  '  Many  peo- 
ple think,'  said  lie,  '  that  tliere  is  no  harm  in  spending  upon 
themselves,  if  they  can  afford  it;  little  considermg  liow 
greatly  the  precious  soul  is  hereby  wronged.'  All  sucli  he 
advised  to  '  lay  out  no  more  in  tlie  repairs  of  their  cottage 
than  will  be  allowed  in  their  accounts.' 

When  he  perceived  any  '  angry  at  those  who  stood  in 
tlieir  light;'  in  other  words,  envious  and  jealous;  he 
thought  it  a  sign  that  the  things  which  are  '  seen  and  tein- 
poral'  were  most  looked  at.  And  'will  you,'  he  asked, 
*  who  are  hoping  for  treasure  in  heaven,  pant  after  the  dust 
of  the  earth  ?  ' 

An  occurrence  happened  afler  Mr.  Henry's  removal  to 
Hackney,  which  places  tlie  view  which  has  "been  given  of 
this  part  of  hi.s  character  in  a  very  interesting  light ;  the 
statement  being  written  by  himself  at  the  time,  prevents 
misconception,  and  renders  doubt  impossible. 

'  1713.  March  8th.  Lord's  day.  In  tlie  evening,  I  went 
to  London.  I  preached  Mr.  Rosewell's  evening  lecture,  Ps. 
89:10  —  the  joyful  sound.  As  I  came  home,  I  was  robbed. 
The  tiiieves  took  from  me  about  ten  or  eleven  shillings.  My 
remarks  upon  it  were, —  I.  What  reason  have  I  to  be  thank- 
ful to  God,  who  have  travelled  so  much,  and  yet  was  never 
robbed  before  !  2.  What  a  deal  of  evil  the  love  of  money 
is  the  root  of,  that  four  men  would  venture  their  lives  and 
souls  for  about  half  a  crown  apiece  !  3.  See  the  power  of 
Satan  in  the  children  of  disobedience.  4.  See  the  vanity 
of  worldly  wealth  ;  how  soon  we  may  be  stripped  of  it ! 
How  loose,  therefore,  we  should  sit  to  it ! ' 

It  would  be  erroneous,  however,  to  infer  from  Mr.  Henry's 
moderation  in  reference  to  the  '  life  that  now  is,'  that  he 
was  negligent  of  his  temporal  affaii's  ;  or  that  he  encouraged 
others  either  in  indolence  or  unconcern.     His  rule  was  this, 

—  not  to  be  '  idle,  or  careless,  or  prodigal,  but  graciously  in- 
different.' 

Having  early  embraced  it  as  a  maxim,  that  the  ^prudent 
Christian  will  be  a  prosperous  Christian,'  he  diligently  ap- 
plied himself  to  the  cultivation  of  the  habit  of  prudence  ; 
■"and  always  took  care  to  '  guide  his  affairs  witli  discretion.' 
It  is  true  his  caution  often  subjected  him  to  reproach  ;  but  it 
kept  him  out  of  dilficulties  ;  and  from  the  necessity,  also,  of 
making  humiliating  concessions. 

By  these  means,  he  attained  to  great  steadfastness  and 
reputation.  At  so  vast  a  distance  did  he  stand  from  selfish- 
ness, credulity,  and  njcaution,  that  every  eye  within  his 
circle  looked  to  him  for  direction  and  counsel.  He  was  the 
Ulysses  of  his  congregation. 

When  advised  with,  his  discourse  was  familiar  and  mi- 
nute ;  and,  in  addition  to  that  sound  instruction,  to  which  liis 
great  sagacity  and  long  experience  contributed,  he  com- 
monly cited  some  appropriate  portion  of  Scripture  to  bear 
on  the  subject. 


Far  from  encouraging  Christians,  when  perplexed  of 
afflicted,  in  a  gloomy  apprehension  of  things,  ho  studiously 
pointed  out  the  evil  of  such  a  course,  and  allured  their  at- 
tention upwards.  '  Let  not  one  affliction,'  he  would  say, 
'  drown  the  sense  of  a  thousand  mercies.  Our  great  duty 
is  to  trust  in  God,  to  commit  our  way  to  Him  ;  and  when 
our  fears  take  us  off  from  that,  so  that  we  cannot  find  in 
our  hearts  to  let  Him  dispose  of  us,  they  are  sinful.  Pre- 
vailing fears  are  briers  and  thorns  which  choke  many  a  good 
duty.' 

He  never  failed  to  remind  his  friends  that  God  has  prom- 
ised to  direct  the  steps  of  those  who  in  '  all  their  ways  ac- 
knowledge Him  ;'  and, therefore,  he  uniformly  and  pressingly 
commended  attendance  at  the  throne  of  grace  ;  especially  in 
seasons  of  distress.  Sometimes  he  expressed  the  pleasure 
those  visits  afforded  him  in  whiih  his  friends  requested  him 
to  pray  with  them.  And  how  agreeable  soever  the  company 
was  which  he  met  on  such  occasions,  or  how  excellent  so- 
ever the  entertainment,  if  a  separation  took  place  wtkout 
united  prayer,  he  felt  both  uncomfortable  and  disappeared. 
On  one  occasion,  such  an  occurrence  is  recorded  very 
mournfully.  It  is  believed  a  necessity  for  the  complaint 
did  not  often  occur.  His  friends  at  Chester  (and  no  doubt 
at  Hackney  too)  hved  prayer ;  they  had  been  trained  to 
the  enriching  practice.  If  any  drew  near  to  an  hour  of 
sorrow;  if  any  journey  was  in  prospect;  if  any  affair  of 
consequence  was  to  be  managed  ;  if  an}'  child  was  to  be 
apprenticed,  or  otherwise  disposed  of,  —  it  was  usual  with 
them  to  commit  all  to  God  ;  not  only  in  their  closets  and 
families,  but  with  their  ministers.  In  this  '  good  old  way,' 
Mr.  Henry  found  and  encouraged  them  ;  nor  did  any  cir- 
cumstances of  meanness  or  poverty  prevent  his  personal 
concurrence.  '  How  sweet  a  thing  it  is  to  pray,'  he  would 
say,  *  minding  a  particular  errand  !  ' 

Occasionally  he  was  consulted  in  reference  to  projected 
publications;  and  sometimes  the  works  themselves  were 
submitted  to  his  inspection.  Thus  he  writes:  —  '1705-6, 
April  IG.  I  read  a  manuscript  of  Mr.  Cheney's,  against  the 
Bis^hop's  Courts.'  '  1700,  October  !21.  I  read  a  manuscript 
of  Sir  Charles  Wolseley's,  concerning  prayer,  with  much 
pleasure.'  *  May  24,  1714.  I  spent  some  time  of  late  in 
perusing  a  manuscript  of  Mr.  Galpin's,  on  2  S.  23:5  —  "  an 
everlasting  covenant."  ' 

3.  Ilis  licncroleiice,  Public  Spirit,  and  Loyalty.  —  He  knew 
who  hath  said  — '  It  is  7ftore  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive  ;  ' 
and  no  arguing  was  necessary  to  convince  him  that '  he  is 
not  a  worldling  who  only  has  earthly  things:  but  he  who 
affects  them.' 

The  papers  of  Mr.  Henry  contain  little  to  satisfy  curiosi- 
ty, either  as  to  the  amount  of  his  annual  income,  or  the 
exact  proportion  of  it  devoted  to  charitable  purposes  ;  though 
enough  is  visible  to  evince  a  constant  recognition  of  stew- 
ardship, and  a  believing  reference  to  the  appointed  account. 
'  We  honor  God  with  our  substance,'  he  remarked,  *  if  we 
use  our  estates,  and  the  interest  tliey  give  us,  for  the  pro- 
moting of  religion  in  the  places  where  we  live  ;  and  —  the 
support  and  encouragement  of  the  ministry  ;  the  education 
of  youth  ;  the  disposing  of  Bibles  and  other  good  books, 
directly  tend  to  that  honor.' 

Upon  himself,  and  upon  others,  he  enforced  such  senti- 
ments as  were  calculated  to  promote  a  charitable  disposi- 
tion. '  We  lose,'  said  he,  '  what  we  save.  Withholding  that 
which  is  meet  tends  to  spiritual  poverty  ;  tlie  worst  of  all 
husbandry.  It  is  like  grudging  seed  to  the  ground.'  As 
occasion  served,  he  plainly  pointed  out  the  great  evil  of  cov- 
etousness.  Sometimes  he  urged  upon  all  around  him  their 
exposure  to  that  sin,  and  advised  them  to  suspect  lliem- 
seives  guilty  of  it.  '  We  are  born,'  said  he,  '  with  the  world 
in  our  hearts.'  Noticing  that  many  '  think  themselves  not 
covetous  because  they  are  content  with  what  they  have,'  he 
added,  in  allusion  to  the  parable  — '  So  was  that  fool.' 

In  the  exercise  of  a  benevolent  temper,  Mr.  Henry  re- 
membered the  example  of  Him  who  *  maketh  his  sun  to  rise 
on  the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just 
and  on  the  unjust.  Like  the  children  of  the  Highest,  there- 
fore, he  was  kind  to  the  w«thankful  and  to  the  evil.'  After 
lending  seven  guineas  to  obtain  a  discharge  for  the  son  of  a 
poor  friend  who  had  enlisted,  he  observed  that  many  rea- 
sons offered  themselves  why  he  should  have  abandoned  hirn  ; 
'but,'  he  adds,  —  and  it  is  a  fine  development  of  genuine 
Christianity, — '  liie  mercy  of  God  to  me,  a  provoking, 
backsliding  sinner,  answered  them  all.  God  doth  not  cut 
men  off,  tliough,  by  their  iniquity,  they  have  sold  them- 
selves.' 

His  benevolence  was  unlimited  ;  while  it  visited  unworthy 
neighbors,  and  embraced  in  a  peculiar  manner  the   *  house- 


HENRV. 


137 


liold  of  faith/  it  oxtemled  to  all  men.  Wlten  ninny  *  of  tlie 
'  poor  Palatines,  driven  from  tlieir  country  '  by  persecution, 
visited  Chester,  in  the  ye;\r  1701*,  *  to  the  discontent  of  the 
high  church  party,  tliou^h  only  going'  for  Ireland,'  he  writes, 
'  1  have  lent  tlicni  uiy  stable  to  sleep  in.  Into  a  stable  it 
was  that  Christ  was  thrust." 

Thr  slate  of  tin-  reformed  churches  in  general  deeply  in- 
terested him  ;  and  fi)r  those  of  France  in  particular,  as 
dwiiulling  and  ruined,  his  supplications  were  numerous  and 
fervent,  lie  ollen  applied  to  them  that  beantitul  and  en- 
couratjing  passage  —  ■  The  visinn  is  v<'t  fnr  an  appninted 
time,  but  at  the  end  it  will  speak  and  not  lie  ;  though  it 
tarry,  wait  for  it.  for  it  will  sundy  come  ;  it  will  not 
tarry.' 

In  prospect  of  a  peace  with  France,  be  wrote  a  h'llor  to 
the  bisliop  of  Sarum.  [Dr.  Hurnet.J  entrt-aliiig  IiItu  '  lo  do  his 
utmost  tliat  tile  Frencli  rrolestants  might  not  be  neglected 
in  the  treaty  ; '  to  which  tbe  good  prelate  replied,  '  that  the 
business  of  religion  would  not  be  neglected.' 

It  was  a  regard  to  the  business  of  religion,  or,  iu  other 
words,  the  best  interests  of  his  fellow-countrymen,  which 
rendered  Mr.  Henry  soemini'ntly  conscientious  and  diligent 
in  the  observation  of  national  and  appointed  lasts.  For  a 
time,  particularly  in  the  years  l(Ji)l  and  llV.1'2,  those  obser- 
vances were  appointed  montldy.  On  such  days,  he  always 
chose  for  the  exposition  and  sermon  some  appn)pri;ite  por- 
tion of  Scripture  ;  and  stood  before  tbe  people,  not  nnfre- 
<]uently.  five  successive  hours,  maintaining  to  tlie  last,  even 
when  unassisted  by  his  brethren,  his  accustomed  energy 
and  liveliness.  They  were  days  of  unutterable  intercession. 
His  prayers  abounded  with  scriptural  arguments;  and  his 
prevailing  sense  of  public  necessity,  combined  with  su- 
preme longings  for  heavenly  supplies,  excited  afTections  at 
once  ardent  and  devout. 

The  following  extract  from  a  sermon  at  the  fast  June 
10.  \70'i,  'on  the  queen's  declaring  war  with  France  and 
Spain,'  is  calculated  to  promote  holy  excitement  and  cau- 
tion : —  'Tlie  evidences  of  our  inicpiities  are  too  plain  to 
be  hid  ;  too  many  and  too  gross  to  be  hid  under  the  man 
tie  of  charity  itself.  Three  sorts  of  iniquities  testify  against 
us — the  daringncss  of  atheists  and  unbelievers;  tbe  de- 
baucheries of  tiie  profane  ;  the  declinings,  and  divisions, 
and  disagreeable  walkings,  of  those  who  profess  religion  ;  I 
mean  not  those  of  any  particular  party,  but  such  as  run  not 
with  the  profane  to  an  "excess  of  riot;"  even  thnj  are 
wretchedly  degenerated  from  the  pious  zeal  and  strictness 
of  their  predecessors.  Their  love  wa.xeth  cold,  and  their 
differences  are  mismanagod  ;  diver.sity  of  appn-bensions 
causeth  alienation  of  affections  ;  and  we  do  not  see  that  dis- 
position to  union  and  accoumioilation  which  we  conhl  wish. 
The  breach  is  yet  "  wide  as  llie  sea"  How  great  is  (he 
worldlincss  and  pride  of  profes.sors  !  tlieir  private  feuds  and 
quarrels  !  And  that  whirb  difararatc.s  tliesc  sins  is,  that  the 
light  of  the  gospel  still  shines  so  clearly,  and  we  have  great 
peace  and  liberty.  And  *'  shall  not  God  visit  f  "  Sliall  not 
a  camp  be  troubled  in  which  are  so  many  Aehans.^  I  am 
not  for  proj>agating  fears  and  jealousies,  but  repentamte.' 

Similar  observations  would  apply  to  the  appointments  for 
public  thanksgiving.     ... 

The  necessity  for  augmenting  the  proofs  of  Mr.  Henry's 
vitrilance  in  the  work  of  reformation  of  manners,  is  coni- 
pletclv  superseded  by  the  'four  discourses'  be  published 
'  ao-ainst  vice  and  profaneness  ;  '  discourses  not  exceeded, 
perhaps,  either  in  adaptation  to  usefulness,  .solemnity,  or 
skill,  by  any  similar  addresses,  either  of  ancient  or  modern 
date.  Our  author's  whole  strength  seems  to  have  been 
most  vigorously  pnt  forth  in  them  for  the  suppressi<jn  of 
human  depravity.  And  his  ardor  cannot,  surely,  be  snr- 
prisino-,  when  it  is  considered,  that  such  evils  as  those  he 
tiiere  exposed,  namely,  drunkenness,  uncleanuess,  Sabbath- 
breaking,  and  profane  speaking,  are,  in  an  extraordinary 
detrree.  deadly;  that  in  every  age  they  have  served  to  dis- 
tinguish, even  in  the  present  life,  and  by  infallil>le  i-vidence, 
the°vile  from  the  precious  ;  and  that  they  have,  iu  not  a  few 
instances,  tarnished,  and  in  innumerable  more  ruined,  nml- 
titudea  who  belonged,  by  external  profession,  to  the  heritage 
of  God. 

To  zeal,  indeed,  against  sin,  especially  as  combined  with 
separation  from  tbe  estaldislied  church,  may  be  fairly  attribu- 
ted the  severe  and  illiberal  remarks  which  have  been  referred 
1(1  [omitted  above]  ;  and  to  which  Mr.  Henry,  in  common 
with    his    dissenting    brethren,    was    frequently    subjected 

^  The  number  who  arriv.d  in  Th.  -tcr,  wicJiin  Hirer  wti  ks,  was 
about  31-10.  Tht^  women,  and  children,  aiKl  goods,  iravellftd  iit  WJ  wag 
ons  for  which,  Mr.  Henry  wa.H  infonncd  hy  the  mayor,  the  queen  paid 
rarrmge,  h'-sidea  two  shilling-*  per  week  diibsiatcnce  for  each  htad. 
Uiary,  OrlR.  Mrf. 

BTOO.  18 


fron»  lukewarm,  narrow-minded,  and  prejudiced  professors. 
The  occurrences  themselves,  notwithstanding  their  direct 
tendency  to  such  a  result,  were  never  converted  by  him 
into  arguments  for  disloyaltij  ;  not  even  when  the  highest 
authorities  were  most  disposed  (and  sometimes  the  disposi- 
tion was  distinctly  evinced)  lo  concur  against  Nonconform- 
ists in  acts  of  oppression  and  injustice.  On  the  contrary,  as 
a  subject  of  the  state,  like  his  venerable  father,  and  a  multi- 
tude of  distinguished  men,  he  uniforndy  manifested,  under 
statutes  of  absolute  tyranny,  and  on  principles  purely  Chris- 
tian, the  most  enlightened  submission  and  the  truest  alle- 
giance. Norcould  he  endure. even  in  common  conversation, 
such  rellections  on  the  rulers  of  the  people,  however  artfully 
they  were  couched,  as  savored  of  insubordination  and  sedi- 
tion. His  course,  in  reference  to  public  affairs,  was, invaria- 
bly, modest,  dignified,  and  respectful;  as  free  from  a  '  discon- 
lenleii  meddling,'  as  '  from  an  implicit  faith  ami  obedience;' 
avoiding,  on  the  ime  hand,  unscriptural  reviling;  and,  on 
the  other,  the  disgusting  sycophancy  of  fawning  flatterers. 
The  counsel  lie  gave  was  this,  — '  Be  not  forward  to  arraign 
those  whom  God  hath  called  to  sit  at  the  stern.  ThouWi 
every  thing  be  not  just  to  our  mind,  nor  consonant  to  our 
measures,  we  must  remendn-r  that  we  were  not  cut  out  to 
be  statesmen  ;  and  it  is  but  Itdly  to  control  what  we  do  not 
understand.  When  times  are  bad,  we  must  not  disquiet 
ourselves  by  a  repining,  murmuring  spirit;  discontent  helps 
to  make  them  so.  <-iod  governs  the  world  ;  and  is  not  that 
enough  to  satisfy  us  .■* ' 

When  the  king  (James  II.)  visited  Chester,  in  1687,  he 
was  waited  upon  by  Mr.  Henry  and  Mr.  Harvey,  with  the 
beads  of  their  respective  congregations,  at  the  Bishop's  pal- 
ace. They  presented  a  loyal  address  ;  but  studiously  avoided 
any  approbation  of  the  illegal,  dispensing  power  which  that 
monarch  claimed  and  exercised  ;  they  restricted  their  ex- 
pressions of  gratitude  to  the  ease  and  liberty  enjoyed  under 
his  majesty's  jirotection,  and  only  promised  to  lead  quiet 
and  peaceable  lives,  t 

The  emotions  with  which  Mr.  Henry  surveyed  hia  coun- 
try are  fully  expressed  in  his  works  ;  they  are  often  promi- 
nent in  bis  diary  ;  and  they  uniformly  evince  the  noblest 
patriotism,  and  tln'  moyt  judicious  moderation;  moderation 
the  more  observable,  because  Chester  then,  as  it  has  since 
been,  was  distingnisiied  for  the  violence  of  its  political  agita- 
tions. '  My  prayer,'  he  writes,  wlien  noticing  '  an  approach- 
ing election  for  the  county,'  is —  '  tliat  the  nation's  councils 
may  be  intrusted  with  those  who  will  be  true  to  the  nation's 
interests.' 

After  the  dissolution  of  the  parliament,  in  September, 
1710,  the  contest  at  Chester  was  exceedingly  severe.  The 
mob  were  'furious;'  so  much  so  that  Mr.  Henry  was  pre- 
vented attending  the  interment  of  a  friend.  -He  *  durst  not,' 
he  says.  '  go  to  the  funeral,  nor  preach  the  funeral  sermon.* 

At  iNorthwicii,  too.  the  '  eaudidates  who  lost'  were  '  rudely 
insulted  iiy  one  who  niimieked  a  preacher  in  a  tub.'  '  It  is 
strange,'  adds  Mr.  Henry,  'how  the  clergy  can  be  pleased 
with  making  a  mock  at  prearhing  !  ' 

In  his  record  of  the  dealli  of  the  duke  of  Newcastle, 
(July,  1711,  by  a  fail  when  bunting  in  Nottinghamshire,) 
the  political  sentiments  of  Mr.  Henry  also  appear  distinctly. 
—  *  The  duke  was  mutdi  bunented  by  the  whigs  ;  for  he 
was  a  faithful  friend  to  the  honest  interest.' 

It  deserves  notice,  because  to  Mr.  Henry's  honor,  that 
whatever  views  he  entertained  of  state  afiairs,  he  wisely 
said  little  ;  and  never  intruded  them  to  the  desecration  of 
divine  worship.  '  Ministers,'  —  it  is  his  jnihlislied  statement, 
— '  ministers  are  tbe  nnfittest  persons,  and  tlie  pulpit  the  un- 
fittest  place  in  the  worhi,  to  talk  of  such  matters  in.  You 
know,'  he  proceeds,  *  it  is  not  my  practice.  I  am  most  in 
my  element  when  I  am  preaching  Jesus  Christ  and  Him 
crucified.' 

A.  ff/s  llmiiffittf,  and  Drpcndrnce  on  Dirinc  .Assistance.  — 
Mr.  Henry  bad  too  accurate  an  acquaintance  with  his  own 
iH-art,  and  de|)endent  circumstances;  he  jierceived  too 
clearly  the  s|tirilual  extent  of  the  unaccommodating  law  of 
God,  as  '  holy,  just,  and  good;'  he  thought  too  frequently 
n)H)n  the  effeeli;  of  pride,  as  displayed  in  the  rebel  angels; 
he  had  too  intimate  a  knowledge  of  tbe  Friend  of  sinners, 
iu  his  humiliation  ;  and  had  tfto  sensibly  experienced  the 
constraining  riperations  of  redeeming  love,  to  indulge  in 
self-exalting  reflections.  Such  as  tbe  fidlowing  character- 
ized /(/'»/,  and  with  such  his  diary  nbounds. 

*  I  am  come  to  tbe  close  of  another  year ;  but  my  works 
have  not  been  filled  up;  there  are  many  empty  spaces  io 
my  lime  ;  and  in  my  duties  much  amiss  ;  little  done  ;  little 


t  Six-  XealN  Hislin^oflhRpiiriliuiP,  vol.  vi.  pp.ir.,  niC.  n.  Oct.,  I7i*7 
and  th>.-  r'uii;;regiiti(iiial  Ma^.  vul.  iii.  |i.  'J*.^. 


138 


HENRY 


gained  for  my  soul ;  though  much  uiercy  recBived,  yet  my 
telenta  have  not  been  traded  witli  aright.  Il  is  tiie  blood 
of  Christ  that  must  set  all  straiijlit  between  me  and  my  God. 
There  1  rest  my  precious  soul. 

On  one  occasion,  advising  others  on  tliis  subject,  he  thus 
expressed  his  own  sentinients,  and  the  dictates  of  holy 
Scripture :  — '  Run  up  all  the  streams  to  the  fountain.  Every 
crown  nmst  lie  cast  before  the  throne,  and  every  song  sung 
to  that  humble  tune  — Not   unto  us,  O   Lord,  not  unto  us 


but  unto  thy  name  give   glory,  for  thy  mercy  and   for   thy 
truth's  sake.     God  plants  tli 
may  be  glorified.' 


Me  trees  of  righteousness  that  He 


Doth" it,'  he  would  say,  '  become  us  to  be  proud,  when 
our  Master  was  so  humble  .' '  '  Read  the  lives  of  the  emi- 
nent saints  who  are  gone,  and  see  liow  far  you  come  short 
of  their  gifts,  and  graces,  and  performances,  and  usefulness, 
and  you^will  rather  blush  than  be  proud.' 

Alter  a  season  of  connnunion  with  the  Lord  at  his  table, 
his  earnest  desires  were  thus  recorded  :  —  '  I  begged  and 
promisi-d,  with  the  cup  of  blessing  —  humility,  humility. 
The  Lord  kvep  it  in  the  imagination  of  the  thought  of  my 
heart.' 

For  the  movements  of  pride,  as  such,  he  made  no  allovi-- 
ances.  He  viewed  haughtiness  as  trarisgiessi.u.i,  both 
against  the  law  and  the  gospel.  '  The  design  of  eacli  of 
those,'  said  he,  '  is  to  humble  us  ;  the  former,  by  convincing 
us  of  sin  ;  the  latter,  by  making  us  entirely  beholden  to 
Jesus  Christ  for  life  and  happiness.'  Instead,  therefore, 
of  tolerating  it  in  any  instance,  or,  as  is  frequently  done, 
looking  upon  worldly  wealth  as  afl'ording  a  plea  for  its 
indulgence,  he  uniformly  bore  his  decided  ti'stimony  ag.iinsl 
it.  The  vain  conceits  of  the  rich  ho  confounded  by  such 
an  inquiry  as  the  following  :  —  '  Why  should  you  be  putt'ed 
up  because  more  able  than  others  to  make  a  figure  among 
men,  when  you  are  less  able  than  otiiers  to  work  out  your 
own  salvation  ?  '  and  sometimes  by  that  challenge  wliich 
is  reported  to  have  been  put  by  Socrates  to  the  boasting 
Alcibiades  ■.  — '  Show  me  the  land  you  arc  so  proud  of,  in  the 
map  of  the  world.' 

Mr.  Henry's  personal  humility  was  rerulered  particularly 
conspicuous  by  the  wa^  in  which  he  marked,  and  bewailed, 
those  faults  and  infirmities  in  himself  which  passed  unpor- 
ceived  by  others  ;  not  publicly,  to  excite  admiration,  but  in 
the  sacredncss  and  retirement  of  the  closet,  for  purposes  tlie 
most  devout  and  improving. 

A  few  instances  must  sufiice. 

After  forming  a  catabjgue  of  liis  library,  he  notes  — '  I  am 
not  so  much  ashamed  that  T  have  so  few  books,  and  so  little 
choice,  as  that  I  have  not  profited  more  by  those  I  have.' 

'  I  have  grea^  reason  to  lament  my  slotlifulness,  my  dis- 
tractions in  prayer,  and  the  coldness  of  my  zeal  for  (iod.' 

'  O  what  reason  have  I  to  mourn  over  my  dulness  and 
deadness,  and  that  I  am  not  more  affected  myself  with  those 
things  of  God  with  whieli  I  desire  to  aifect  others  !  ' 

'  I  studied  for  to-morrow  in  nuich  weakness.  1  am  com- 
passed about  with  infirmity 

'  A    trifling    world    and 


trifiiii 


heart 


my  great 
^Ticvanccs.' 

Statements  like  these  not  only  evince  the  depth,  and 
reality,  and  genuineness,  of  his  humility,  but  they  read  to 
others  important  lessons  of  instruction.  If  Ac  deplored  so 
many  evils,  and  those  from  wliich,  in  the  sight  of  liis  fellow- 
Christians,  he  appeared  most  free,  what  must  be  the  con- 
dition of  the  multitude,  who  arrog.itc  the  very  excellences 
themselves  with  no  betti'r  i)relensions  than  are  furnished  by 
their  own  deluded  fancy  I 

Mr.  Henry's  ^/r/icru/ deportment,  both  at  home  and  abroad, 
exhibited  the  same  lowly,  and  yet  elevating,  principles  ; 
and  he  assiduously  guarded  against  any  encroachment  upon 
them.  He  walked  humbly  before  God  iiinl  man,  and  the 
more  so  in  proportion  to  the  smiles  and  caresses  he  received. 
The  maxim  he  inculcated  was  this  ;  how  he  acted  upon  it 
is  yet  more  fully  to  apjiear  — '  When  the  wind  of  applause 
blows  fresh  and  strong,  then  steer  with  a  steady  hand.' 

Writing  to  his  '  dear  and  honored  friend,'  Mr.  Tlioresby, 
who  had  addressed  a  letter  of  encouragement  to  him 
respecting  the  E.xposition,  he  says  —  'The  opinion  of  one 
of  your  judgment,  learning,  and  Jiiety,  as  it  is  a  temptation 
to  pride,  (against  wliich  I  desire  your  prayers,  that  I  may 
have  grace  always  to  stand  on  my  guard,)  so  it  is  improv- 
able, also,  as  a  spur  to  industry  ;  and  as  such  I  desire  to 
make  use  of  it.  1  hope  you  will  assist  me  in  giving  thanks 
to  God  for  his  assistance  hitherto.  Sure  I  have  nothing  to 
boast  of.  What  have  I  that  1  have  not  received?  lam 
unworthy  to  be  thus  employed.  And  that  you  will,  like- 
Vfise,  continue  youi  prayers  for  me,  that  I  may  be  carried 


on  in  it  in  a  humble  dej)endcnce  upon  divine  grace.  Every 
page,  sir,  is  a  child  of  ]>rayer,  and  still  must  be  so,  ot  it  will 
miscarry.' 

After  a  journey,  in  which  mercy  had  surrounded  him,  he 
writes  —  *  1  have  not  been  exercised  with  the  reproaches  of 
enemies,  but  with  a  more  ditlicult  temptation  from  my 
friends  —  undeserved  respects.  The  Lord  carry  nie  safe 
through  evil  report  and  good  report.'  And  another  time, 
under  similar  circumstances  of  respectful  attention,  he 
adds  — '  I  am  ashamed  to  think  how  unworthy  I  am  of  it.' 

His  respectful  menti<tn  of  the  labors  of  other  ministers 
ought  not  to  be  overlooked.  There  was  a  readiness  in  his 
acknowledgment  of  their  worth,  and  an  expression  of  delight 
in  their  ellbrts  and  success,  which  displayed  the  utmost 
magnanimity  of  soul,  and  an  advancement,  also,  in  Chris- 
tian humility  not  often  surpassed.  The  frequent  opportuni- 
ties he  took  of  hearing  them  preach,  as  well  as  his  diligence 
and  attention  in  hearing,  are  manifest  from  tlie  very  numer- 
ous manuscrijtts  yet  extant,  containing  the  heads  of  sermons 
delivered  on  such  occasions. 

Mr.  Henry's  intercourse  with  the  great  never  lifted  him 
up,  nor  involved,  on  his  jiart,  the  neglect  of  the  poor.  In- 
stead, liecause  of  the  freijuency  of  his  association  with  per- 
sons of  rank  and  fortune,  of  treating  the  poor  with  any  in- 
difference, they  were  kindly  considered  at  all  times  j  they 
were  often  visited  ;  and,  in  proportion  to  their  disclosure  of 
moral  worth,  cordially  esteemed. 

This  humbleness  of  mind  stood  in  close  connection,  it 
must  be  remarked,  with  an  abiding  perception  of  his  ne- 
cessity of  divine  influence,  both  to  help  and  prosper  him. 
(.Contemplating  persons  whom  he  could  not  but  regard  as 
'  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins,'  and  for  who.se  conversion  he 
longed,  he  writes  — '  I  know  the  great  difficulty  lies  in  the 
rniivirtion  ;  and  Eloi,  my  God,  is  He  who  must  do  it.  It  i3 
"  the  Spirit  of  Truth  "   who  must  convince.' 

5.  His  patient  Sitbjni:ssiou  under  Trials.  —  Mr.  Henry's 
history,  instead  of  furnishing  any  exception  to  the  inspired 
axiom  that  '  many  are  the  afflictions  of  the  righteous,'  rather 
supplies  a  further  corroboration  of  its  truth.  His  own 
trials,  like  those  of  the  apostle,  prepared  him  to  '  comfort 
such  as  were  in  any  trmible  by  tlie  comfort  with  which  he 
himself  was  coiid'ortcd  of  God  ;  '  and  they  led  him,  also,  as 
occasion  served,  to  check, by  salutary  cautions,  the  ardor  of 
sanguine  Christians. 

'  Afllictiou,'  he  would  remark,  '  is  the  discipline  of  God's 
school,  whereby  his  children  are  trained  up  in  the  way  in 
wliich  they  should  go.  And  it  is  nccessanj —  as  needful  as 
weeding  is  to  a  garden  ;  as  pruning  to  the  vine  ;  as  physic 
to  the  body.' 

'  Do  not  expect,'  he  would  say,  '  to  find  it  all  carpet  way 
to  heaven.'  He  observed,  nevertheless,  that,  '  though  the 
weather  may  be  fi)ul,  and  the  ways  dirty,  home  is  not  far 
off;  and  all,'  said  he,  '  is  quiet  and  well  there.' 

Enumerating  the  mlcunlairrs  of  affliction,  he  mentioned 
penitence,  jiatience,  thankfulness,  a  thoughtful  frame  of 
mind,  watchfulness  ag;iiiist  sin,  weaning  from  the  world, 
activity  in  faitli,  alfeelioii  in  prayer,  a  siiirit  of  compliance 
with  (iod's  word,  compassion  to  our  brethren,  love  to  Jesus 
Clirist,  and  longing  for  heaven. 

He  compared  murmuring  to  squeezing  wormwood  into 
the  bitter  cup.  ."Vud  he  observed  that  the  word  chasten  had 
reference  to  offences,  to  faults  committed  ;  which  ought,  said 
he,  to  silence  all  compliiints. 

He  recommended  afflicted  persons  to  search  earnestly 
after  the  procuring  cause,  •  the  particular  sin,  the  Achan 
that  troubles  the  camp,  the  .lonah  fhat  raises  the  storm.' 
'  See,'  he  advised, '  if  the  affliction  have  not  the  inscription  of 
the  crime  over  it ;  and  if  you  cannot  find  out  the  particular 
sin,  do  as  Herod  did-by  the  infants— ■  destroy  all.  This  will 
answer  the  end  ' 

To  guard,  especially  llie  poor,  against  improper  inferences 
from  an  afflicted  slate,  he  would  observe,  citing  Ec.  il;I,9, 
that  divine  love  is  not  to  be  inferred  from  adversity  any 
more  than  from  prosperity.  A  man  may  live  a  miserable 
life  in  this  world,  and  yet  live  a  much  more  miserable  one 
in  the  other.  Those  who  have  nothing  else  to  show  for 
their  hope  of  heaven  but  their  afflictions,  deceive  them- 
selves. God  needs  not  m.nke  any  man  happy  in  the  other 
world,  to  make  him  amends  fiir  wrong  done  him  in  this. 

Afflictions  are,  nevertheless,  he  remarked,  good  tokens  ; 
signs  that  God  has  not  left  us;  that  his  Spirit  has  not  done 
striving  with  us  ;  and,  when  sanctified,  they  are  tokens  of 
God's  love. 

Mr.  Henry  was  no  stranger  himself  to  the  truth  of  an 
observation  which  was  once  made  by  his  revered  father, 
when  just  recovering  from  an  illness ;  indeed,  he  constantly 


HKNRV. 


139 


exemplifii-'l  ils  iiillii.'iico  :  '  Six  tliiiiir^  niP  a  s:ilvi'  lor  ovcry 
sort.  —  C'lirisl.  a  ^onl  consiienci'.  ilio  iircimiiHS,  patuncc, 
praviT,  anil  lioavoii  in  lori'lastt'.' 

TliiTi"  arc  many  who  ran  brar  hrarij  nHlictious,  wlio  yd 
fri't  and  ropim-,  uiul  Ihtomic  ri'stilV,  uiiilrr  llinsc  oi'  a  loss 
prossm;;,  liiil  inoro  irriluliny;,  naUirc.  Willi  Mr.  Hi-nry  it 
was  otirerwiso.  eiTsimal  ills,  I'vt-ii  wlifn  apparently,  i.r  at 
least  comparatively,  Iririal.  were  lionu'  liy  liini  patiently. 
and  as  accurately  ubserved  and  impnived  as  Ihnse  wliicli 
were  heavier.  •  "A.'nn/ allliotion,'  he  nnticiil,  -lias  ils  er- 
rand. And  it','  said  lie.  •  we  are  senseless  under  one  that 
seems  small,  (iod  will  send  a  greater.' 

He  remarked,  that  great  alHietions  are  eoninicinly  mneh 
talked  ot";  many,  saiir  he.  do  no  more  than  talk  of  them. 
But  we  should  hear  and  fear. 

Mo  viewed  all  alllielions  as  letters  'of  reproof  and  admo- 
nition ; '  but  he  had  a  strong  aversion  to  hear  them  aggra- 
vated, and  eoiitiiiually  romplained  of,  or  called  by  harsh 
names,  as  wounds,  burdens,  deaths  He  would  say,  They 
are  not  so  ;  tlu'v  are  eoiivclions. 

A  railer  once  told  him  that  he  looked  upon  liiin  as  a  de- 
reived  lavman.     '  God  give  me  grace,'  is  the  remark  upon 
it.  '  to  make  this  good  use  of  the  censure  —  to  be  so  iiiuch 
the  more  diligent  to  approve  inyselfagood  minister  of  Jesus 
•Christ.' 

Another  time,   recording  that  alderman •  railed 

bitterly  at  him,  and  swore  by  his  .Makerlliree  times,  that,  if 
the  (|ueen  would  give  him  leave,  be  would  cut  bis  throat, 
and  the  throats  of  liis  congregation,  he  meekly  adds,  '  The 
liOrd  forgive  him.' 

AlVer  treatment  unusually  severe,  he  recorded  the  injury 
with  only  this  observation  :  '  He  that  searcbeth  the  heart 
knoweth  my  integrity.' 

Mr.  Henry  did  not,  however,  deem  it  right  always  so  to 
act.  '  Whoii  silence,'  said  he,  '  will  argue  guilt,  we  must 
not  bo  silent.  Paul,  when  wronged,  appealed  to  Cicsar.' 
Once,  when  a  bold  attempt  to  destroy  his  reputation  was 
made  by  the  public  slander  of  '  a  malicious  person,'  as  if 
Mr.  Henry  '  was  overseen  in  drink,'  be  made  his  appeal  to 
the  magistracy.  His  innocence  was  brought  forth  as  tlie 
light,  and  his  adversaries  were  confounded. 

Apathy  may  be  induced  by  philosophy  ;  a  constrained 
endurance  of  trials  may,  thereby,  even  assume  the  sem- 
blance of  resignation  ;  but  the  control  of  sensibility  by  an 
enlightened  reference  to  the  divine  perfections,  is  reserved 
as  a°triumph  for  Christianity.  That  faith  and  that  repent- 
ance which  the  Bible  inculcates,  will  alone  induce  true 
meekness  under  correction  ;  apart  from  them,  real  content- 
cdness  of  mind  is  impossible.  And  sneh  were  the  springs 
of  Mr.  Henry's  tranquillity  in  sorrow. 

Speaking  of  contentment,  he  remarked,  that '  it  turns  the 
water  of  affliction  into  the  wine  of  consolation.  It  converts 
losses  into  wain.'  Nor  was  his  remark  upon  one  of  the 
other  topics  Tess  beautiful,  or  less  accurati'.  '  If  we  bear  the 
burden  of  sin  in  true  repentance,  we  may  with  comfort  see 
Christ  bearing  it  in  his  satisfaction,  and  all  our  other  troubles 
with  it.' 

6.  His  Pirlii  tmmrils  Gud,  and  drroliiiiiii!  Ilnbits,  iis  llir 
Basis  of  his  Chaiurlcr  and  .Itlainmcnts.  Mr.  Henry  having 
been  brouglit.  by  divine  favor,  to  an  carlij  knowledge  of  the 
truth,  '  feal-eir  the  Lord,'  as  it  is  said  of  Obadiali,  '  greatly.' 
His  pursuit,  indeed,  afler  conformity  to  the  divine  image,  in 
some  decree  corresponded  with  the  magnitude  of  the-object. 
It  was  zealous,  unwearied,  and  persevering.  He  acted  upon 
the  assurance  he  sometimes  e.vpresscd,  —  that  the  work  of 
religion  requires  the  full  stream  of  our  affections.  '  We  may 
sleep,'  said  he,  '  and  go  to  hell,  but  if  we  woulil  go  to  heaven, 
we  must  wake,  ami  watch,  and  run.' 

The  rules  prescribed  by  hiin  for  his  own  guidance,  and 
tlie  instruction  of  others,  he  called 'oracles  of  reason  ; '  and 
they  are  well  entitled  to  attention. 

'  1,  Wv  should  mind  that  first  and  most  which  is  most 
needful.  It  is  not  needful  that  we  be  rich  and  great  in  the 
world  ;  but  it  is  needful  that  we  have  the  favor  of  God,  an 
interest  in  Christ,  and  a  new  nature. 

'  2,  We  should  serve  and  please  Him  by  whom  we  live, 
and  without  whom  we  cannot  subsist.  Of  two  evils  the 
least  is  to  be  chosen  ;  we  should,  therefore,  choose  affliction 
rather  than  iniquity, 

'  3,  Great  pains  are  well  bestowed  where  great  gains  are 
eipected.  And  do  wc  not  look  for  a  kingdom  which  cannot 
be  moved?  When  we  grow  dull,  and  slothful,  and  indifl'er- 
ent,  think  —  Do  I  work  now  as  one  that  is  working  for 
hcfircn  ?     Is  this  running,  striving,  wrestling  ? 

'4.  It  is  good  to  be  sure  in  matlirs  of  consequence; 
great  things  should  not  be  left  at  uncertainties      And  w  hen 


our   pri'cioDs  souls   are  at  stake,  shniild  we   nnt  make  sure 
work  .'  build  upon  a  rock  ? 

'  ,'i.  W'l-  should  |irovide  most  carid'nlly  for  that  state  which 
is  to  be  of  longest  eontinuanei'.  We  know  and  bidieve  we 
must  be  yontrwlifvr-  forever  ;  and  reason  teaches  us  to  lay  up 
in  store  for  the  *  time  to  cmiie.'  We  all  profess  to  believe  the 
'  life  everlasting  ; '  but  do  we  indeed  believe  it  •■  There  is 
iiKire  ol*  [iraeticiil  atlieism,  deism,  infuhdity,  and  sadduceism, 
aiiHmg  us  than  we  are  aware  of. 

'  (1.  We  should  be  concerned  to  do  that  at  thtt  present 
lime,  which  must  be  done  some  time,  or  we  are  undone 
to  all  eternily,' 

'I'ho  direciions  he  published  for  communion  with  God, 
sliowing  how  to  begin,  to  spend,  and  to  close,  every  day, 
furnish,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  a  correct  clew  to  his  own 
linbits. 

To  the  practice  of  ;)rni/cr  Mr.  Henry  unceasingly  addicted 
himself',  orten  did  he  thank  God  for  the  frequent  occasions 
he  had  for  the  exercise  of  this  '  sweet  anil  precious  duty, 
'  1  hirr  (irayer,'  said  he,  '  It  is  that  which  buckles  on  all  the 
Chrisli.in's  armor.'  '  O  that  in  it  1  miglil  be  inward  with 
God.  What  incomes  of  grace,  and  peace,  and  glory,  yea, 
ant!  outward  good  things,  as  far  as  they  are  indeed  good  for 
us,  have  we  by  our  access  to  (iod  in  Christ !  Such  have  a 
companion  ready  in  all  Iheir  s..liiinlr-s  ■,  a  counsi  llor  in  all 
their  doubis;  a  comfcnter  in  all  their  sorrows;  a  su|iply  in 
all  their  wants  ;  a  support  under  all  their  burdens  ;  a  shel- 
ter in  all  their  dangers  ;  strength  for  all  their  pertbrmances  ; 
and  salvation  ensined  b#!i  sweet  and  undeceiving  earnest. 
What  is  heaven  but  an' everlasting  access  to  God.'  And 
present  access  is  a  pleilge  of  it,'  , 

In  Mr.  Henry's  case,  no  jovirne}'  was  undertaken,  nor  any 
subject  or  course  of  serintmscntered  upon  ;  no  book  commit- 
ted to  tlie  press,  nor  any  trouble  apprehended,  or  felt,  with- 
out a  particular  application  to  the  mercy-seat  for  direc- 
tion, assistance,  and  nuccess.  .  .  ,  And  in  one  of  hia 
own  letters  to  iMr.  Thoresby,  he  remarked,  that  'If  there 
be  any  comfort  in  this  troublesome  world,  it  is  in  com- 
munion with  God  by  the  word  and  prayer.  There  we  may 
have  sweet  foretastes  of  the  pleasures  of  the  everlasting 
rest.'  He  gave  it  as  his  settled  and  deliberate  judgment,  that, 
if  secret  devotion  be  either  neglected,  or  negligently  per- 
formed, the  power  of  godliness  will  wither  and  decline. 

In  holy  mrditalion  he  abounded  ;  and  his  estimate  of  the 
influence  of  that  duty  on  the  Christian  life  is  evident  from 
the  earnestness  with  which  he  pressed  Christians  to  its 
performance.  'Take  a  walk,'  was  his  counsel,  'every  day 
by  faith  and  meditation  to  Mount  Calvary.  There  is  noth- 
ing like  it.'  In  the  '  Communicant's  Companion,'  he  has 
ntrt  only  defined  meditation  with  his  usual  precision,  but  he 
has  also  furnished  a  u.seful  e.vample  for  it^exercisc. 

Adopting,  as  an  axiom,  the  saying  of  his  excellent  father, 
that  'all  wHio  would  go  to  heaven  when  they  die,  must  if  o'j'n 
their  heaven  while  they  live,  he  recommended  frequent 
contemplation  on  that  inconceivable  state.  Sometimes  he 
proposed  such  inquiries  as  these  :  — '  When  are  you  accus- 
tomed to  think  u|ion  the  heavenly  happiness  ?  What  room 
has  it  in  your  thoughts?  What  walks  do  you  lake  into  the 
holy  city  ?  O  gel  a  Scripture  map  of  the  New  Jerusalem 
and  study  it  well.' 

Mr.  Tallenis  says  in  one  of  his  manuscripts,  that  Mr. 
Calarny  used  tolell  of  a  person,  who,  being  asked  what  books 
he  read  Ihal  he  lived  so  holily,  answered,  '  A  book  of  three 
leaves;  a  red.  a  black,  and  a  white  one  —  a  red,  of  Christ's 
sufferings;  a  black,  of  judgment ;  a  white,  of  glory.  Every 
day  1  read  one  of  these.' 

Much  as  Mr.  Henry  reconiniended  to  others,  and  culti- 
vated in  them,  the  consideration  of  such  momentous;  subjects, 
ho  did  not  overlook  himself  To  1  he  observances  already 
mentioned  he  added  .vrZ/'-examinalien.  Nolicing  the  end  of 
Christians,  and  lii.it,  wliile  some  are  '  scarcely  saved,'  othi'rs 
have  '  an  abuuilant  entrance,  as  a  ship  coming   into  harbor 

with  full  sail,'   I biierved, —  and  it  is  a  further  proof  of  the 

high  station  this  duty  occupied  in  bis  esteem,  as  well  as  a 
reason  why  it  ought  to  do  so,  —  'They  are  such  as  take 
pains  to  get  assuranci'.  which  cannot  be  obtained  irilhout 
diligcn<-e  in  prayer,  reading  the  Scripture,  sclf-examinalion, 
attindance  on  oriliiiances,  watchfulness  against  sin,  and 
strictness  in  thought,  word,  and  actions,' 

"To  the  duties  wbii-h  hav  been  instanced  must  be  added 
another,  as  a  distinguishing  liature  of  Mr.  Henry's  cliarac- 
ler,  and  one  which  isscntially  influenced  ils  spiritual  matii- 

fily namely,  a    trise  obaerraliim  of  thr  condncl  of  I'mri- 

dcnrr.  It  was  his  ojiinion  that '  much  of  the  life  of  religion  ' 
lies  in  holy  adorings  of  God,  '  which,'  said  he,  '  must  be 
exoited    and  cherished,  and  furnished  with   matter  by  our 


140 


HENRY. 


remarka  upon  Iiis  providtin'p  —  for  atrcngthfiiiii^  our  faith 
—  for  our  dircrtion  in  jiravt^^r — for  our  indlruction  in  thr 
ordering  of  cmr  convfrsations.'" 

He  sometimes  noticed  the  '  ahundant  swcetne»a'  it  imparts 
to  '  any  mercy,  to  see  il  growin^r  upon  llie  root  of  a  j>roiMise,' 
And  he  observed,  tliat  '  the  ifood  thing.-*  of  thi-  saints  are  not 
dispensed  out  of  the  basket  of  contmon  providnicej  but  out 
of  tiie  ark  of  the  covenant.' 

By  this  habit  of  mind  i»e  was  Jed,  whatever  were  his 
circumstances,  to  clierish  hopu  ;  'a  duty  nuu-li  pressed  in 
Scripture.'  'It  is  reckoned,'  said  he,  '  an>onff  a  growinir 
Christian's  comforts;  and  it  halli  no  less  a  place  among  a 
growing  Christian's  graces.' 

'Hope,'  then,  was  his  advice  to  all  believers,  *  in  God. 
Trust  Him  as  to  all  your  outward  concerns.  Live  a  life  of 
dependence  on  Him  ;  ujton  his  wisdom,  power, goodnest>,  and 
promise.  Take  but  the  exhortations  of  one  psalm  ;  it  is  the 
i7th.  Be  satisfied  tlint  really  all  is  well,  and  shortly  it  will 
appear  well  wiiich  He  dolli.  Be  careful,  principally,  about 
diinj.'  '  Shall  I,'  he  in^juires, '  trust  God  with  iny  soul,  and 
siiall  I  not  trust  dim  with  every  thing  else  ,'  Sliall  I  trust 
Him  for  a  heaven  hereafter,  and  shall  1  not  trust  Hlni  for 
provision  in  the  way  lo  it  .^  ' 

The  excellent  sermon  which  Mr.  Henry  published,  enti- 
tled '  Hope  and  Kear  balanced,'  contains  many  admirable 
exhortations  on  tliis  subject ;  illustrating,  at  the  saEiie 
lime,  very  happily,  tlie  author's  personal  characti-r  and 
temper. 

Many  persons  of  iiigh  renown  iff  the  churclies  liave,  with 
great  apparent  leasou,  measured  tltt*ir  own  progress  iii 
religion,  and  that  of  others  also,  by  the  esteem  they  enter- 
tained for  the  Lord's  day  ;  a  test,  if  appUed  to  Mr.  Henry, 
which  will  serve  to  manifest,  with  greater  clearness  still,  his 
spiritual  advancement.  He  styled  the  Sabbath,  not  only  '  a 
day  of  rest,  but  a  day  of  work  ;  the  work  which  they  da 
who  enter  into  the  everlasting  rest.'  And  his  advice  as  to 
the  performance  of  its  social  and  public  duties  was  in  full 
correspondence.  '  Keep  close  to  the  God  of  grace.  Ordi- 
nances are  the  goldeit  pipes  by  which  the  oil  of  grace  is 
conveyed.  That  hrdy  od  keeps  the  lamp  of  hope  burning  ; 
therefore  David  desires  to  direll  \n  the  house  of  the  Lord  all 
the  days   of  his  life.     Let  sanctuary    jnivileges,'    said  he, 

*  make  you  long  to  l)e  within  the  vail.' 

Commemorating  tlie  twentieth  anniversary  of  his  second 
marriage,  he  noticed  that  he  and  Mrs.  Henr^'  had  enjoyed 
together  a  thousand  Sabbaths;  and  he  testified  that  tlvey 
were  the  most  comfortable  of  their  days. 

He  uniformly  maintained  that  the  dcaign  of  tlie  Sabbath  is 

*  holiness  ;  a  distinction  between  that  which  is  common,  and 
that  whicii  is  sacred  ;  that  it  is  a  divine  institution,  and  not 
a  human  invention  ;  that  it  i.s  (rod's  time,  and  not  our  own  ; 
that  the  whole  day  is  holy  to  the  Lord,  and  not  church-time 
only  ;  that  God  is  jealous  coriceniing  his  Sabbaths  ;  and  that 
care  to  sanctify  them  is  a  part  of  the  character  of  a  good 
Christian.' 

He  considered,  too,  that  it  '  is  one  of  the  first  evidences  of  a 
cliange  wrought  in  the  sou!,  to  have  the  mind  altered  with 
reference    to   the   Sabbath-day."     '  Such    i»ersons,"   said    he, 

*  dare  not  do  as  they  have  dnne^  for  they  see  it  is  a  harvest- 
day  for  their  souls  ;  time  to  work  for  eternity."  And  lie 
added  —  '  The  due  observance  of  the  Sabbath  will  have  an  in- 
fluence on  all  the  oilier  j>arls  of  duty.  It  is  as  the  banks  of  the 
river,  which  make  it  run  deep.  It  is  as  the  hem  f)r  selvage 
of  the  cioth,  to  keep  it  from  ravelling.  Sabbaths  weJI  spent 
are  a  heaven  npon  eartli.' 

On  a  subject  so  important,  the  sentiments  of  a  divine,  dis- 
tinguished, like  Mr.  Henry,  for  calmness,  judgment,  and 
devotion,  are  at  all  times  valuable  ;  but  |ieciiliarly  so.  per- 
haps, at  the  present  day;  the  ill  etiects-  of  Archdeacon 
Paley's  eiforts,  not  to  mention  others,  to  revive  opinions 
which  would  include,  among  abolished  ceremonies,  the 
obligations  of  the  fourtli  commandment,  being  in  every 
direction  but  too  visible. 

It  cannot  be  amiss  to  introduce  in  this  connection  the 
'rules'  which  Mr.  Henry  suggested  for  observing  and 
sanctifying  the  *  first  day  of  the  week.'  They  are  too  judi- 
cious, as  well  as  too  intimately  connected  with  his  Iiistory 
and  character,  to  be  omitted  ;  [and  are  given  in  the  note 
below.]  t 

*  In  the  Evan.  Mag.  rot. -i3,  p.  310,  the  outlines  of  a  sermon  l>v  Mr. 
Henry  are  preserved,  showing  that  tlie  Scripinres  are  daily  fulfilled  in 
Ihe  course  of  God's  proridence  and  gmre. 

t  They  were  noi  intendtnl,  be  it  ob.-*erved,  as  n  guide  for  jndiiing 
others,  but  as  a  comprehensive  suininnry  to  ftirnish  the  means  uh'ere- 
by  each  Individual  may  be  aided  in  the  government  o( himself.* 

'  Orig.  MS. 


The  diary,  in  every  part  of  it,  abounds  with  donionslra» 
tion  that  piety  towards  God  formed  the  basis  of  Mr.  Hen- 
ry's cliaracter  ;  but  the  impressive  memorials  already  ex- 
tracted will,  probably,  a]>pear  to  every  reader  suthcient } 
esjK-cially  since-  it  is  perfectly  evident  that  oidy  religion, 
the  religitin  of  the  Xiible,  could  have  produced  the  effects 
which  have  been  displayed. 

XIV.  SoMK  Account  of  his  Genius,  LF.AnNj>r.,  and 
WnrriNfiS. — A  mind  combining,  like  Mr.  Henry  s,  ardor  and 
strength,  could  not,  even  with  moderate  application,  liave 
been  trained,  as  it  was  his  privilege  to  be.  In  sound  and 
classical  literature,  without  corres]»onding  proficiency.  But 
in  quest  of  knowledge,  his  characteristic  earnestness  and 

*  He  strict,*  said  he,  Mnyonr  practice,  but  clyaritabic  in  your  cen- 
sures. 

'  l,et  the  diflV-rence  whicli  yon  put  between  the  Sabbath-day  and 
iithrr  days  be  from  conscieme,  nut  ("roiii  tietom. 

'  Have  an  eye  to  Christ.  Itefnembir  it  is  Ai^  day.  Doit  as  nnto 
Hirn.  Tbcre  yon  are  in  no  d;inger  of  Jndaixing.  He  tame  not,  re- 
nuMnher,  to  destroy  the  law.  What  a  stn-ss  i,  laid  upon  this  law  I 
'*  Verily  my  Sabbaths  ye  shall  k«ep."t  Mark  the  {irturn-ts  inadi-  tn  its 
observance,  "if  ihoii  turn  away  tbv  loot  frotn  (lie  Salihath,  from 
doingthy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day  ,  and  lall  the  r^abbath  a  delight,  the 
holy  of  the  Lord,  honoralile,  ami  sli.dt  honor  llini,  not  iloing  thine  own 
ways,  nor  finding  tliine  own  pleasnre,  nor  speakhig  thine  own  words  ; 
thrn  Shalt  Ihou  delight  thysrlf  in  the  Lord,  and  I  will  cause  thee  to 
riile  npon  tlie  high  places  of  the  earth,  and  feed  ihee  with  the  heritage 
of  Jacob  thy  father ;  for  the  monih  uf  Hie  Lord  hath  spoken  it."|  Ob- 
St-rVe  the  tlireaicinng.<i  denonnced  on  tranbgression.  "  but  if  ye  will 
n<tt  hearken  unto  me  to  hallow  tlic  Habbath-ilay,  and  not  to  bear  a  bur- 
diMi,  i:\en  entering  in  at  the  gates  of  Jerusalem  on  the  Sabbath-doy, 
then  will  I  kindle  a  fire  in  the  gates  th-jreof,  and  il  sliall  devour  the 
[lalaif--  nf  Jernsaleni,  and  it  .«lj.'ill  not  be  iiueiiched."^  Cultivate  ac- 
ipiaintance  with  Christ.     Make  Mini  all  in  all. 

'  Do  your  Sabbath  work  in  di-jiendefice  on  the  Spirit.  "  I  was  in 
Ihe  Sjilrit,"  said  John  the  divine,  "  on  Ihe  Lcu'd'*:  day.'*  Pray  that  the 
Spirit  will  he!p\our  inftrinities  ;  open  yimr  nnderslandings  ;  make  in- 
i('ri't"s-;iini  in  j  on  ;  leail  yuu  into  thiri  rejil  j  i»o\e  npon  the  waters;  atis 
till'  poo),  and  hel|i  you  in. 

'  Prepare  for  the  Sabbath  before  it  comes.  Rememhcr  it.  iVe  rcarf 
in  the  gospel-of  the  preparation,  —  that  is,  ihe  day  before  the  Pabbath.jf 

'  [  pity  those  who,  by  Saiurday'.-i  market,  cannot  \i\a  too  often  be 
deprived  of  this.  Do,  however,  as  well  as  you  can  lo  set  the  h^iise  iti 
order ;  especially  set  llie  heait  in  order,  i^ce  that  riotliing  be  done  on 
Ihf  Lord's  day  which  might  as  \\v\\  have  been  done  the  day  before. 
<iod  is  gracious  in  his  allowances  ;  let  not  us  abuse  our  liberty.  Yoii 
cannot  expect  things  should  fall  as  it  wi-re  to  be  desired  they  should, 
unless  yon  contrive  them.  Review  thf  six  days'  work  as  God  did. 
Yi'u  will  find  all  very  bad.  Renew  repentance.  I  will  wash  niy 
haiid-i  in  innoreiicy,  so  will  I  roinpass  thine  altar,  O  Lord. 

'  MegiTi  the  day  with  gno<i  thoughts  ;  wake  w^iih  God  ;  bid  the  Sab- 
bath Welcome;  go  forth  to  meet  it;  think  of  Christ's  resurrection; 
think  of  bis  waking  early  in  the  morning. 

'  Set  (Jod  before  you  in  all  your  Sabbath  work.  Do  ft  as  unto  the 
Lord.  See  his  eye  upon  you,  and  let  your  eye  be  upon  Him.  It  is 
the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  your  liod  ;  from  Him  yon  are  to  hear;  to  Hin» 
you  are  Xn  .speak;  it  is  He  with  whom  juu  ha\e  to  do  every  daj' j 
especially  Ihi-;  day. 

'  ["ill  up  Sabhaih  time  with  duly,  he  good  husbands  of  it.  Redeem 
it  —  lose  no  part  of  it  —  it  is  all  precious.  Iiislnicl  your  families  in  the 
things  of  Coll.  Vou  Would  not  starve  llieir  bodies;  do  not  starve 
their  souls.  Cray  u  iih  them,  I,et  tlieiii  not  be  doing  your  work 
when  llie>'  should  be  doing  Cod's,  ftirther  than  necessity  requires. 
Ily  mild  and  gentle  reproofs  reslraiti  them  as  nnn  h  as  po'.sible  from 
tint  which  is  evil.  Lrt  there  be  a  niaii»fe>l  difTerence  helween  that 
day  anil  other  days  in  your  houses.  Go  from  one  duty  lo  another  as  a 
brc  Iroiii  llower  to  (lower.  Remember  (be  nature  of  the  work,  the 
ne(  rssily  and  exri-lb-ncy  of  it.  Sabbaths  f  onu-  but  sebhnn  ;  therefore 
bi'  busy.  T^et  all  that  is  within  you  be  at  work,  like  all  hands  on  a 
Inrve^t  day  ;  atieml  to  seiTet,  famdy,  and  public  ordinancef.  Be 
more  mild  than  on  other  days.  Show  that  jo»  have  laid  by  the 
world.  Keep  it  holy  by  employing  ft  in  holy  w  itrk,  orel:fe  you  keep  the 
Sabb;ilh  no  belt,  r  than  the  brutes  ;  for  thry  iv.-/.  Hofj  work  is  to  be 
ilmii-  every  day  ;  but  on  this  day  it  miisl  be  the  work  of  the  dav. 

'  I'o  cnmnioii  actions  on  that  day  after  a  godly  sort.  Feed  the  body 
that  it  may  be  fit  to  serve  llje  scml.  Take  rare  it  be  not  Hwfitted.  Eat 
and  iiriiik  as  those  who  must  jitay  again.  Works  of  necessity  must 
be  iloiie  with  a  Sabbath  frame  of  Inurt.  I'riy  acaiiisi  that  which  may 
take  you  off  from  your  Sabbaih  work.  ReniMuber  Christ  allows  us  tw 
do  i'iu)d  on  the  Sabbath-day. 

*  Re  much  in  praise.  Rejoice  in  the  resurrection  of  Christ.  Sing 
psalms. 

'  Carry  the  Sabbaih  with  you  into  the  weeft.  Let  it  relish  with  all 
your  converge.  You  have  many  thoughts  of  the  world  on  Sabbath- 
days  ;  have  as  many  thouglits  of  itJod  on  week  days. 

*  Lvery  Sabbath-day  think  much  of  heaven.  Have  a  in  your  mind 
—  have  ii  in  your  eye.  That  is  tlie  general  a^semblij.  Gel  ready 
for  it.* 

It  is  no  easy  matter,  without  directTy  opposing  the  whole  tenor  of 
revelation,  lo  elude  the  justice  and  Ihe  fone  of  the  foregoing  admirable 
observation^.  A  rnutious  thinker,  indeed,  upon  religious  verities, 
would  not  wish  to  do  so  ;  but  rather,  with  Atr.  Henry,  to  look  jealously 
upon  ever>'  argument  which  is  adverse  to  saiiciification,  in  any  of  its 
bearings. 

With  him,  loo,  he  will  readily  sympathize  in  the  remarks  which 
fidlow  :  — '  I  wonder  what  thoughts  tlwse  have  of  God,  and  their  souls, 
and  another  world,  who  make  a  mock  at  preaching  and  praying ;  who 
laugh  at  Sabbath  sanctification  ;  surely  they,  who  grudge  the  spending 
of  one  day  in  a  week  in  hojy  exercises,  think  God  a  master  not 
wnrih  serving,  Ihe  soul  a  jewel  not  worth  saving,  and  eternity  a  state 
not  worth  providing  for.  1'he  Lord  uity  and  awaken  such  out  of  this 
security.' 
t  Ex.  31:13.  X  Is.  58:13,14.  §  Jer.  17:OT.  B  Sec  Mk.  15:42. 


IIENRV. 


11] 


industry  displayed  thoiusrlves  signiilly  ;  and  liis  diligcnco, 
■\vluMi  very  young,  wda  so  unrfnuUing;  and  prolracU'd,  us  In 
render,  as  we  huvt?  seen,  e,\postul;Uion,  and  more  than 
expostulation,  necessary. 

He  not  only  read,  hiil  he  had  a  la.ste  for,  and  somelnnes 
attempted,  jroetic  compositiun. 

His  correspnndinoe  \vill»  '  irond  Mr.  Tlioresby,'  as  llic 
diary  sometimes  styles  lilm,  dtscnvers  an  interest  in.  and 
a  pftdilection  for.  the  pursuits  wliich  distinjruislied  that 
curuuis  antiquary.  Many  of  llie  e.xistinjr  eoinmunieations 
which  passed  between  tiiem  rehile  to  manuseript  and  oili- 
er relics. 

In  one  letter,  Mr.  Henry,  nlludinjr  to  his  e.xpectation  of  n 
particular  account,'  by  Mr.  Thoresby,  *  of  the  antiquities  oV 
his  neighborhood,*  says,  '  1  should  be  <rr^'ally  well  pU-ased 
if  I  could  be  any  way  serviceable  to  your  noble  curiosity. 
the  pleasure  of  which  I  envy  you."  And  another  epistle 
represents  Mr.  Henry  himself  in  the  character  of  an  auto- 
;rraph  collector.  .Mentioninir  to  Mr.  Tlioresby  a  manuscript 
nf  Arthur  Hildersham's,  «riven  to  him  by  I\lr.  Tallents,  he 
adds,  —  -He  has  by  him  many  iuore.  If  you  were  not 
provided  with  some  of  that  great  hand,  1  could  procure  one 
for  If  on.' 

These  eminent  men  must  have  been  attracted  to  each 
other  by  a  similarity  of  literary  taste  in  union  with  pie^y  ; 
for  it  does   not   appear  that  they  ever    met. 

Although  nothmg  remains  in  proof  of  distinguished  at- 
tainmenbTin  philology  or  criticism,  whereby  alone,  according 
to  modern  opinions,  education  can  be  reiidere<l  illustrious, 
yet,  without  adverting  to  his  printed  labors,  it  may  be  ob- 
servrd.  that  Mr.  Henry's  nianuscri|)t  sernums,  his  diary, 
and  his  cuunnou-place  book,  furnisli  abiimlaut  evidence  of 
the  most  valuable  acquirements;  and  what  is  even  better, 
an  application  of  tlieni  as  edifying  us  it  was  able  and  con- 
scientious. With  the  Latin.  Greek,  and  Hebrew  tongues 
he  was  familiar  from  his  infancy  ;  and  to  those,  when  in 
Loudon,  lie  added  some  knuwledire  of  French. 

Mr.  Henry's  reading  in  early  life  was,  tin-re  can  be 
little  doubt,  both  varied  and  extensive  ;  much  more  so  than, 
after  his  settlement  at  Chester,  it  was  practicable  for  it  to 
be.  But  his  passion  for  study  never  forsook  him;  time  was 
redeemed  for  its  prosecution  ;  and,  to  the  last,  liis  mental 
stores  were  swelled  bv  continual  accessions.  How  well 
the  advice  he  gave  to  others  was  exhibited  in.  his  own 
practice,  the  foregoing  narrative  has  demonstrated.  '  Take 
pleasure,"  said  he,  '  in  your  study  ;  be  in  it  as  in  your  ele- 
ment. If  it  Ac  'a  weariness  to  the  flesh,'  the  delight  of  the 
spirit  will  make  amends.  There  is  much  laud  to  be  con- 
quered. Every  evening  ask,  "What  have  I  learned 
to-day  ?   "  ' 

W'ith  the  energetic  writings  of  the  Puritan  and  Non- 
conformist divines  he  cultivated  an  enlightened  and  fond 
acquaintance.  The  practical  works  of  Mr.  Baxter,  es- 
pecially, occupied  a  very  exalted  place  in  his  esteem  ;  they 
are  more  frequently  cited  in  his  manuseript.s  than  the  pro- 
ductions of  any  oilier  author;  and  ho  caught,  in  a  happy 
measure,  the  holy  thime  by  which  they  are  animated.  He 
did  not  overlook,  nevertheiess,  or  underrate,  the  minor  pub- 
lications of  still  later  days.  He  pointedly  notices  the  charge 
of  Dr.  Burnet,  the  reverend  prelate  of  Sarum,  to  his  cler- 
gy, which  appeared  in  17(>5;  he  read  it,  and  ■  learned  to  be 
much  in  prayer  for  God's  presence  in  his  ministerial  la- 
bors.' He  observes,  that  it  pressed  •  the  f^tudy  of  the  ricrip- 
tures:  study  with  prayer.' 

■  Study  close,'  sai<i  Mr.  Henrj',  (the  address  was  made  to 
yountr  ministers,)  '  study  close  ;  especially  make  the  Bible 
your  study.  There  is  no  knowledge  wliich  I  am  more  desi- 
rous to  increase  in  than  that.  Men  get  wisdom  by  books; 
but  wisdom  towards  God  is  to  be  gotten  out  of  God  s  book  ; 
and  that  by  di^jifinif.  Most  people  do  but  walk  over  the 
surface  of  it,  and  pick  up,  here  and  there,  a  flower.  Few 
//iV  into  it;  they  are  too  lazy.  Read  over  other  books  to 
help  you  to  understand  that  book.  Fetcli  your  prayers  and 
sermons  fmni  thence.  Tlie  volume  of  inspiration  is  a  full 
fountain,  evcj  overflowing,  and  hath  always  something  new.' 
Mr.  lienry  commenced  his  career  of  authorship  in  the 
year  H>'^9,  or  rather  JtJllO,  with  an  anonymous  duodecimo 
of^  pages,  entitled  *A  brief  inquiry  into  the  true  nature 
of  schism,  or  a  persuasive  to  Christian  love  and  charity, 
humbly  submitted  to  better  judgments.'  It  wa."*  written 
with  exemplary  candor  ;  and  the  tendency,  by  rectifying 
mistakes  and  destroying  prejudices,  was  good.  At\er  proving 
from  Scripture  that  schism  signifies  '  an  uncharitable  distance, 
division,  or  alienation  of  affections,  among  those  who  are 
called  Christians,  and  agree  in  the  fundamenUls  of  religion, 
occasioned  by  llieir  different  apprehcoeions  of  little  things,' 


he  inferred  —  that  *  there  may  be  schism  where  there  Is  no 
separation  of  communion  ;  and  that  there  may  be  separation 
of  eonimiiuion  wliere  there  is  no  schism.' 

Mr.  lienry  committed  iii>tirnig  more  to  the  press  until  the 
year  UJIM,  and  then  only  a  *  eidlection  of  family  hymns, 
from  various  authors,'  to  which  he  prefixed  a  short  essay  on 
psalmody.  A  second  edition, '  with  large  additions,'  appeared 
about  June.  17(1*.*.  Tlie  hymns  are  omitted  in  the  quarto 
edition  of  the  Miscellaneous  Works,  uf  su/jru  ;  but  m  the 
folio  editiim  of  17'Jt>,  they  are  jireserved. 

In  XiVM^,  he  published  '  an  account  of  the  life  and  death  ' 
of  his  venerable  father,  Pliilip  Henry  ;  a  volume  which  was 
so  well  received  as  to  render  a  second  edition  speedily 
necessary  :  it  has  bi-eii  fie(|uently  reprinted,  and  often 
abridged  ;  and  is  likely  to  continue  a  favorite  book  with  the 
lovers  nf  primitive  piety,  in  generations  yet  unborn.  Dr. 
Chalmers  says,  it  is  •  one  of  the  most  precious  religious  hi- 
ogriiphies  in  our  bingmige.'^ 
"^From  the  time  of  that  publication,  Mr.  Henry's  fame, 
like  Joshua/s  alter  the  coiujuest  of  Jericho,  *  was  noised 
throughout  all  the  country  ; '  and  his  services,  as  a  preacher, 
were  not  only  more  prized,  but  it  became  needful  to  comply 
with  public  opinion  so  far  as  to  perpetuate,  by  means  of 
the  press,  some  of  those  edifying  labors  which  attracted  and 
delighted  his  auditors.! 


*  Dr.  Clialiners  on  EiifiiAvnietil.^,  p.  100. 

t  'Vhe  fiMliivvhig  act ouiil,  in  ciiiiliniiaiiun  of  the  statement  already 
hcgtiii,  will  place  ilipni  chroniilofjically  liefore  the  reader;  and  as  Ihc 
«  hole  are  ."^o  easily  arrcs.siiile,  a  detail  more  minute  se-eiiis  unneces- 
sarj'  :  — 

I.  A  Discourse  ftmrerning  Meekness  and  Quietness  of  Spirit,  with  a 
Pernmn  apiJended  to  it,  im  Ac.  2y:'33 ;  showing  ihal  the  Cliriaiian 
Religion  i.^  not  a  Sect,  and  vet  that  it  is  every  where  sjioken  against. 
1698. 

3.  A  Srripliiie  Catechism,  in  tlip  Method  of  the  Asscnililies.     1702. 
:i.    .\  i'lain  Catechism  for  Chihlreii  ;  to  which  is  added  another  for 

the  InsiriKtion  of  those  who  are  to  he  admitted  to  the   Lord's  Piipper. 
1703. 

4.  .\  &srinon  concerning  the  Uiglit  Manag;enient  of  Friendly  Visits, 
preached  in  London,  at  Mr,  Howe's  .^leetuig-hoiiKe,  .\pril  14,  1704. 

5.  A  Church  in  the  House  ;  a  Pennon  concerning  Family  Kelrgion, 
preached  in  London,  at  Mr.  Sliower's  Meeting,  April  Ui,  1704,  and  pub- 
lished at  the  Retjuest  of  the  Congregatwn. 

G.  The  Coininunicanl's  Companion  ;  or,  Instructions  and  Helps  fur 
the  right  Receiving  of  the  Lord's  Supper.     1704. 

7.  The  Layman's  Reasons  for  his  joining  in  stated  Comniuniou  ^viili 
a  Cfingregalion  of  niodeiate  Dissenters.     1704. 

.^.  Four  Discourses  ayainst  Vice  and  Profaneness:  viz.  against,  1. 
Drunkenness,  i?.  lincleaunecs.  3.  Sahhath-hreaking.  4.  I'lofane 
Speaking.     1705. 

9.  A  Sermon  preached  at  the  Funeral  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  James  Owen, 
a  Mini?terof  the  Cospel  in  Phrewsbtiry,  April  II,  170i:.     19nio.  170il. 

10,  Great  Britain's  present  Joys  and  Hopes,  opened  in  two  Sermons, 
preached  in  Chester.  The  former  on  the  Xatioiial  Tlianksgivinp  Day, 
December  UI,  noc.  The  latter  the  day  following,  being  New  Year's 
Day,  1707.     12mo.  1707. 

II.  A  Sermon  preached  at  the  Funeral  of  Dr.  SainutI  Benion.  Min- 
ist.r  of  the  fiospel  in  Shrewsbiirj-,  who  died  there  the  4th  of  March, 
1707-8,  in  Ih.-  3ath  year  of  his  age  ;  to  which  is  added,  a  short  Account 
of  his  Life  and  Death.     12ino.  1708. 

12.  A  Sermon  preached  at  the  Funenil  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Francis  Tal- 
Icnts,  Minister  of  the  Gospel  in  Shrew-;hury,  who  died  there  April  II, 
1708,  in  the  89th  year  of  his  age  ;  with  a  short  Account  uf  his  Life  and 
Death.     I2nio.  1708. 

V.i.  A  Method  for  Prayer,  with  Scripture  Expressions,  proper  to  be 
u.-^i"d  under  each  head.    8vo.  1710. 

14.  A  .short  AcDKtnt  of  the  Life  of  Lieut.  HIidge,  who  was  in  l.c 
.Militia  of  thf  County  of  Chester,  near  fifty  years:  chiefly  drawn  out 
of  his  own  papers,     lamo.   1710. 

1.').  Dis[iutca  Reviewed,  in  a  Sermon  preached  at  the  Evening  Lec- 
ture, at  Salter's  Mall,  on  Lord's  day,  July  23,  1710.     1710. 

Iti.  A  Sermon  conierning  the  Work  and  Pncce^s  of  the  Mininlry, 
preached  at  the  Tuesday  Lecture,  at  Salter's  Hall,  July  25,  1710.    1710. 

17.  Faith  in  Christ,  infernd  from  Faith  in  God,  in  a  Sermon  preached 
at  the  Tuesday  L.-ilure,  al  Sailer'.-  Hall,  May  2'.),  1711.      1711. 

IH.  A  S»riiioii  concerning  tin-  Forgiveness  cd'Sin  as  a  Debt,  preached 
June  1,  171 1,  In  London.     1711. 

19.  Hope  and  Fear  balanced,  in  a  Sermon  preached  July  24,  1711,  at 
the  Tuesday  Lecture,  at  Salter's  Hnll.     1711. 

20.  A  Sermon  preached  at  Itroad  Oak,  June  4,  1707,  on  occasion  of 
Ihe  Death  of  Mrs.  Kallnrine  Henry,  relict  of  Mr.  Philip  Henry,  who 
fell  aslerp  in  the  Lord,  May  2.%  1707,  in  Ihe  79ih  year  of  her  age. 

21.  A  Sermon  pren(  bed  on  Monday,  June  30,  1712,  to  the  Societies 
for  lieformation  vf  Manners,  at  Salter's  Hall.     1712. 

22.  A  Sermon  preached  at  Haberdasher's  Hall,  July  13,  1712,  on  oc- 
c.xsinn  of  the  Death  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Richard  Stretton,  M.  A.  and  Min- 
ister of  Ihe  Gospel,  who  died  July  3,  aged  80  ;  to  which  is  added,  a 
short  Arroitnl  of  hi.'»  Life.     1712. 

'Si.  A  Sermon  ppached  at  the  Funeral  of  Mr.  Samuel  Lawrenre, 
MiniHter  of  ihe  Gospel  at  Nanlwich,  in  Cheshire,  who  died  there  April 
24,  1712,  in  the  r»Isl  year  of  his  age.  and  was  buried  April  28;  to  which 
is  added,  a  short  .Acrotint  of  his  Life.     1712. 

2t.  Directions  for  Daily  Commnuion  with  God,  in  Three  Discourses  ; 
showing  how  lo  begin,  how  to  spend,  and  how  to  close,  every  day  with 
God.     1712. 

■2.^.  Pn|«rv  a  Bpiritnal  Tvrannv,  showed  In  a  Sermon  pre.iched  on 
the  5lh  of  November,  1712.'    1712. 

2t;.  Sobermindednees  pressed  upon  Young  People,  in  a  Discourse  on 
Ti.  9:6.     1713. 

27.  A  Sermon,  preached  January  7,  1712-13,  at  the  Ordination  of  Mr. 
Atkinson,  in  London.     1713. 


142 


IIENRV. 


Witliout  iulendiiig  to  frame  a  didqiiisitinn  on  what  may 
be  called  our  author's  creed,  (a  rrfercncc  to  his  cont'cssion 

ad.  A  >=ernioii  [ireacheil  on  oc  a.-iiun  <»f  ilie  FuihthI  of  ihe  Itrv. 
Mr.  Daniel  Burgess,  Minister  of  ilie  iJospcl,  wlm  dietl  January  dii,  ITI-J 
-ly,  in  the  tj7th  year  of  his  age.  With  a  slmrt  Acvnunl  ironcerning 
him.     I7IX 

29.  Christ's  Favnr  lo  Little  (.'hiltlrcn,  nprned  ami  iniprtuftl  in  a  S'er- 
limn  prearhed  Marrh  )i,  l7I-2-i;i,  al  tlie  Culilic  Baplizin;^  of  :i  ("hild  in 
J.onilon.      17]:t. 

'M.  A  ?=erniun  concerning  the  Catechizing  of  Youth,  prearhed  April 
7,  1713,  to  Mr.  Ilarns's Cati-cliunieiis.     I'll'.i. 

'M.  The  Exhortation  at  Mr.  f^ainiicl  Claik's  Ordination  al  S'l.  Al- 
ban's  J  soinewliat  enlarged.     17i:t. 

;t7.  ts/lf-cnnsideration  ii.ccrfsary  to  Pelf-preservation  ;  or,  tin-  Folly 
of  deapUiug  our  own  Souls,  and  oiir  own  Ways  ;  openvd  in  Two  Str 
nioiia  lo  Voung  People.  The  former  on  Pr.  i:K'-ii.  Tlie  latter  on  Pr. 
]9:lii.     1713. 

33.  A  Memorial  of  the  Fire  of  the  I,<»rd,  in  a  Sermon,  preached  Sep 
leniher 'J,  1713,  being  the  day  of  the  Commenioration  of  the  Bnniing 
of  London,  in  ItJUti,  at  Mr.  Keynold;'.-i  Meeting  house,  near  the  Monu- 
ni  nt.     1713* 

3-1.  Si-riims  Thoughts  about  the  IJill  hroiight  into  the  House  of  Coin- 
ni'ins  again-4t  Dissenters'  Schools  and  Academies.      1714. 

'3.^.  The  Pleasantness  of  a  Keligious  Lite  opened,  and  prov-d,  and 
rrcomm.  nded  to  th.-  Consukration  of  all,  particularly  of  Young  Peo- 
ple.    Umo.   171*. 

tjti.  Hut  the  great  work  to  which  Mr.  Henry's  studies  and  pursuits 
h  id,  lor  many  years,  been  chiefly  directed,  —  '/'he  Er^iositim  of  iJtr.  Old 
u.i'l  .Vein  Testament,  —  yet  remains  to  he  noticed,  ll  was  commenced  in 
N'>vi.tnbrr,  1701. 

Mr.  Henry  lived  to  finish  only  the  Acts  of  the  .^po^'tle^!;  the  residue 
was  completed  by  various  ministers,  whose  names,  though  not  origi- 
nally annfHiiiced,are,  in  llie  royal  Hvo.  edition,  prefixed  to  each  epi-ile. 

Those  persons  to  whom  the  Life  of  Philip  Henry  is  fmnli.tr,  wdt 
recoUecl,  thai  it  was  the  daily  pracllce  <d"  that  eniinent  man,  to  ex- 
pound, in  his  family,  the  Hi>ly  .Scriptures  in  regular  succession  ;  and  to 
reipiire  from  each  of  his  children  a  written  report  of  what  was  said.  '^ 
An  opportunity  of  acquaintance  with  llie^e,  and  oilier  interesting  man- 
uscripts yet  preserved,  warrants  the  conclusicui, —  nor  ought  it  to  he  re- 
garded as  derogatory  to  the  venerated  K\[>ositi>r,  — that  in  the  Couiiuen- 
tary,  those  adm.raiilc  papers  were  fully,  but  very  judiciously  used.f 

It  \\'outd  be  ea-y  to  adduce  nutneroiis  approving  testimonies  to  the 
'  K\poailion,'  were  not  that  necessity  superseded  by  its  continued  pop- 
ularity. 

Mr.  Tong  remarked,  that, '  as  long  as  the  Bible  continues  in  Kngland, 
Air.  Henry's  arliuirable  "  Expositions  "  will  be  prized  by  all  serious 
Christians.' 

Another  writer  says,  — '  Mr.  Henry's  admirable  Commentary  on  the 
Scriptures,  which  hatli  been  blessed  to  the  instruction  and  edification 
of  hiinilieds  of  ministers,  ajid  thousands  of  CliristiaiK-,  for  mort!  than  a 
century,  still  maintains  its  reputation,  above  most,  if  nut  all,  otjier 
couimentaries.'J 

Or.  Doddridge  observed,  that  '  Henr>'  is,  perhaps,  the  only  commen- 
tator, so  large,  that  deserves  to  be  entirely  and  atteutivelj'  read  tliroiigh. 
The  remarkable  passages  should  be  marked.  There  is  much  to  be 
learned  in  a  speculative,  and  still  nutre  in  a  practical  way.'$ 

The  venerable  and  Rev.  \V.  Komaine,in  a  prefatory  recoiniiienilation 
toa  folio  edition,  published  in  1761,  asserted  liiat  'there  is  no  comment 
on  the  Bible,  either  ancient  or  modern,  in  al!  respects  eipial  tu  Mr. 
Henry's.' 

Other  crmipetent  judges  have  oWerved,  with  equal  enthusiasm  and 
accuracy,  that  '  the  learned  leisure  of  the  universities,  or  the  ^aiietiuned 
names  of  dignitaries,  may  have  produced  works  which  rank  higher  in 
the  esteem  of  scholars  ;  but  Matthew  Henry  stands  without  a  rival  as 
an  expositor  of  ScriptiTre,  for  the  edification  of  Ihe  cliurch  of  Goi|.'|| 

Nor  is  it  feeble  praise  that  the  apostolic  Whitfield,  whose  lalmr-  and 
virtues  inspired  even  the  pen  of  Cowper,  was  trained,  as  a  Cliri-^tian 
and  a  preacher,  by  Mr.  Henrj''s  Cummenlary  ;  that  he  lil'-rally  ^ludied 
it  on  his  knees  ;  read  it  through  four  times  ;  and,  to  the  dose  of  life, 
spoke  of  its  author  with  profound  veneration  ;  ever  calling  him  the 
great  Mr.  Henry. 11 

Some  years  since,  the  Rev.  William  Cieard,  of  Ilitcliin,  publi;h-M,  in 
3  volumes,  12mo.  '  Beauties,'  selected  from  the  I'oiniucntary. 
An  abridsnienl  yet  remains  a  desideratum. 

Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  adverting  to  the  minor  compilations  from  comiinui- 
taries,  which,  from  time  lo  time,  have  appeared,  notices  to  what  a  va^t 
number  of  them  Mr.  Henry's  excellent  work  hrts  given  hirtli.  •  Evprs 
one  of  which,'  he  adds,  '  while  professing  to  lop  otf  his  redundancies, 
and  supply  his  deficiencies,  falls,  by  a  semi-diameter  of  the  immense 
orb  of  literature  and  religion,  short  of  the  emin-nce  of  the  auUior 
himself.*** 

37.  The  '  Treatise  on  Baptism,' which  he  h:ft,  did  not  appear  until 
the  year  1783.  It  was  then  published  *  hy  Thomas  Robins,'  from  the 
original  manuscript,  hut  judiciously  abridged. 

38.  In  Ihe  year  ISOfi,  was  published  A  Scftnon  nn  the  Promises  vf  God, 
preached  by  Mr.  Henry  on  the  7th  of  May,  1710.  It  contains  a  com- 
plete list  of  his  42  sacramental  discourses  on  tliat  interesting  topic, ft 
with  the  devout  improvement  of  the  whole. 

39.  Mr.  Henry  prepared,  but  would  not  publish,  a  memoir  of  his  sis 
tcr,  Mrs.  Hulton  ;  now  it  is  usually  appended  to  the  Life  of  Mrs.  Savage. 

Whether  Mr.  Henrj' be  the  author  of  any  other  compositions  or  no,  is 
uncertain. 

What  was  lost  to  the  world  by  the  sudden  removal  of  our  author, 
cannot  now  be  asrertained.  But  it  was  i^tatt-d,  on  unquestionable  au- 
thority, that,  in  addition  to  the  sixth  volume  of  his  Expositions,  he  in- 
tended 'a  seventh,  which  was  to  have  been  critical,  on  difficult  place.^ 
of  Scripture  ;  and  an  eighth,  that  was  lo  have  been  a  body  of  divinity 
in  sermons. 'It 

The  best  edition  of  the  works  was  edited  by  the  <  Rev.  G.  Biirder, 
and  Joseph  Hughes,  M.  A.,'  in  7  volumes,  4to.  1811. 

•   Life  of  P.  HenrT.  p.  75,  ul  aupra. 

t  See  the  Life,  u£  supra,  p.  445.     Ami  see  th«  Conerr'.  Msp.  vol,  vil,  p.  225. 

J  Mr.  Burnhim.    Pio-is  Memorinla,  3d  ediilon,  p.  3lO,  8vo.  1320. 

%  Dr.  Do.lilriiIge'a  Worka,  vol.  v.  p.  474. 

g   Hisiorv  of  DiBsent^rB,  «I  supra,  vol,  ii.  p.  296.    IT   Hiit.ofDia.  vol.  iil,  pp.  17,  18. 

••  Dr.  A.  CUrke'a  Commenurj  on  (he  O.  Teal.    Gen.  Pirfaw,  p.  15. 

ft  8«e  nnfe.  IJ  Funeral  Sermon  bj  Mr.  Rejaolds,  p.  37,  ut  gvpra. 


of  faith, §§  ant]  the  full  exhibition  ttf  his  virv.s  of  Christian 
truth  already  given,  rendering  that  Hnprrfluous,)  and,  witli- 
out intending  to  niticizc  or  discuss,  any  more  than  lo  con- 
demn or  delend  particular  terms  or  expressions,  which  now 
and  then  occur  in  his  printed  works,  it  is  needful,  perhaps, 
to  remark,  tiiat  when,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  lie  speaks 
of  faith  as  '  a  cuniUt'tun  '  retpiired  in  order  to  salvation.!)  1|  lie 
plaitily  intends  no  more  than  '  flomethiiiff  insisted  on  if  we 
would  receive  a  l>enefit ;  '  and  not '  something  as  a  valuable 
equivalent  for  a  benefit  received,  or  something  to  l>e  per-  ^|^[ 
formed  entirely  in  our  own  strength.'  '  The  grace  that  4^| 
saves  sinners,*  says  he,  is  '  the  free,  undeserved  goodness 
and  favor  of  God  ;  and  He  saves  them,  not  hy  the  works 
of  the  law,  but  through  faith  in  (-hrist  Jesus  ;  by  means  of 
which  they  come  to  partake  ol'  tfie  great  blessings  of  the 
gospel ;  and  both  that  faith,  and  that  salvation  on  wliich  it 
has  so  great  an  influence,  aie  the  gift  of  God.  ^^^  Dr.  Dod- 
dridge thought  the  prejudice  so  strongly  imlnbed  by  many 
against  the  word  cund'ttinv,  botli  weak  and  foolish  ;  because 
it  expresses  no  more  than  is  expressed  by  saying,  that  tliey 
who  do  believe  shall,  and  they  who  do  not^  shall  not  be 
saved  ;  which  is  perfectly  scriptural."""  It  was  in  this  sense 
that  Mr.  Henry  used  it. 

In  all  Mr.  Henry's  writings  there  is  the  entire  absence 
of, every  thing  like  human  discipleship,  or  systematizing. 
Every  temporal  head  he  disavowed.  And,  so  far  was  he 
from  reducing  religion  to  a  mere  system  of  *  sounds  and 
syllables,'  that  he  rather  viev/ed  it,  tiiore  essentially  so,  per- 
haps, than  many  celebrated  preachers  have  done,  as  '  right- 
eousness, and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.' 

In  the  reasons  assigned  by  hitn  for  uniting  with  moderate 
dissenters, tit  (not  again  to  allude  to  the  sermon  on  Popery, 
or  to  what  has  appeared  in  the  present  memoir.)  his  opinions 
in  fiivor  of  the  utmost  freedom  of  thouglit  on  religious  sub- 
jects are  very  beautifully  set  forth  ;  nor  does  he  hesitate  lo 
say,  elsewhere,  with  equal  openness  and  decision,  —  *  We 
must  not  pin  our  faith  on  any  man's  sleeve,  not  the  wisest 
or  best.'  \*\  Having  sought  by  earnest  prayer  the  '  mind  of 
the  Spirit '  of  God  on  every  part  of  tlie  Christian  revela- 
tion, he  disdained  the  customary  trammels  of  prescription,  as 
well  as  bigotry  ;  and,  instead  of  forcing  divine  truth  into  a 
square  with  any  set  of  accredited  sentiments,  or  abandon- 
ing suitable  phrases  to  communicate  his  ov.-n  impressions, 
because  other  persons  used  the  same,  he  studiously  presented 
inspired  announcements  according  to  his  settled  convictions, 
and  in  their  instructive  and  unrestricted  latitude.  As  a 
natural  consequence,  he  has  been  sometimes  claimed  by 
Calvinists;  al  others,  by  Arniinians ;  and  often  rejected 
by  both. 

The  following  remarks  on  the  controversial  subjects  of 
free-will,  and  sotue  others  connected  with  it,  which  occurred 
in  the  ordinary  course  of  Mr.  Henry's  ministry,  and  are 
selected  from  one  of  his  unpublished  manuscripts,  white 
answering  the  ends  of  illustration,  will  show,  at  the  same 
time,  the  clearness,  as  well  as  the  scriptural  soundness,  of 
his  views. 

'  There  are  great  disputes  about  free-will,  and  Iiow  far 
that  goes.  The  springs  and  motions  of  man's  will  are 
secret.  But  this  is  undoubted  truth,  which  we  are  to  •'  hold 
fast,"  that  those  who  perish  must  take  all  the  blame  to  them- 
selves ;  and  those  who  are  saved  must  give  all  the  glory  to 
G(xJ.  There  is  a  decree  that  sinners  shall  die  ;  but  there  is 
no  decree  that  sinners  shall  sin.  The  vessels  of  mercy 
God  has  prepared  fir  glory,  but  vessels  of  wrath  are  fitted 
to  destruction  ;  §§§  fitted  by  their  own  sin.  ft  cannot  be 
charged  upon  any  defect  in  the  soul,  as  it  comes  out  of 
God's  hand.  Man  was  tnade  vpright.  The  soul  is  ivnde 
capable  of  serving,  and  trlorifying,  and  enjoying  God.  God 
doth  not  incline  the  will  to  the  sin ;  iiis  hardening  the 
hearts  of  sinners  is  but  letting  them  alone  ;  giving  them  up 
to  tlieir  own  hearts'  lusts  ;  suffering  all  nations  to  walk  in 
their  own  ways;  and  yet  even  tlie n.  He  left  not  Himself 
without  witness.  His  grace  is  his  own;  He  is  not  debtor  to 
any  man.  If  the  providence  of  God  concur  to  the  action 
that  is  sinful,  yet  it  doth  not  at  all  concur  to  the  sinfulness 
and  obliquity  of  tlie  action.  If  providences  prove  stumbling- 
blocks,  that  is  not  God's  fault.  Adam  was  not  excused  by 
pleading,  —  "  The  woman  wliom  Thou  gavest  to  be  with  me, 


$$  Se?^  anU. 

ml  See  the  Exposition  on  Ac.  16:31. 
1I1I  Expos,  on  Ep.  2:8. 
***  Works,  vol.  V.  p.   203,  6vo.   1602. 
Works,  vol.  viii.  pp.  491-599. 
ttt  Misc.  Works,  vi  .'-Tipra,  p.  639. 
XXX  Expos,  on  Mnt.  *23;9. 


See   President  Ednard8*3 


^^5  Ro,  9:2> 


llKNRi'. 


143 


she  gave  meof  U»c  tree, and  I  did  f.it."  ll  is  Iruo  Clod  made 
mail  s  mouth,  and  in  Wis  hand  our  broatli  is  ;  but  iC  lli:it 
moutli  be  '*  set  no;ainsl  llio  iieuvons/'  and  llial  brratli  be 
*■  threatening  and  slaughter."  that  is  not  God's  work  Ho 
tJiat  speaketli  a  lie,  like  liis  father  the  devil,  speiikelh  of  his 
ottn.  God  permits  sin.  i.  e.  Mo  doth  not  by  his  sovereign 
power  liinder  it;  but  He  has  done  all  to  prevent  it  that 
became  a  good  and  rigliteoiis  Gorcnior.  The  king  is  not 
to  bo  blamed  if  he  proniulge  good  and  whitlesouie  laws 
against  treason,  though  he  do  not  set  a  guard  upon  every 
man  to  keep  hiin  frtJin  oommitting  it.'* 

Considering  the  decision  and  publicity  of  Mr.  Henry's 
writings,  it  is  singular  that  so  little  (in  fact  nothing)  in 
reprehension  of  his  theological  Rtuteinenls  is  to  be  found  in 
print.  At  least,  1  have  in  vain  endeavored  to  meet  with  a 
single  instance  of  ri'gular  and  adjusted  criticism;  or  of  those 
condemnatory  relloctions.  by  which  so  many  other  antliors, 
the  advocates  of  similar  views,  have  been  assailed.  It  seems 
as  though  the  homage  so  universally  paid  to  his  genius  and 
sanctity  were  such,  as  to  have  disarmed,  notliie  enemies  of 
truth  only,  but  its  jaundiced  friends  also.  Even  Dr.  Parr, 
who  thought  it  necessary,  it  appears,  to  make  one  awkward 
effort. to  criticize  the  Exposition,  contented  hitnsilf  with 
pronouncing  it,  a  book  much  esteemed  by  half-inetho- 
dists.t  a  sneer,  by  the  way,  far  from  creditable,  either  to 
the  doctor's  judgment  or  piety 

A  very  slight  acquaintance  with  the  entire  collection  of 
our  author's  works  will  demonstrate  his  real  ortliodoxy  ;  his 
superior  acquirements;  and  the  uniformity,  moreover,  with 
which  all  his  efforts  by  the  press^  as  well  as  by  the  pulpit, 
were  directed  to  usffuljicss.  *  It  is,'  said  he,  '  the  top  of  my 
ambition  to  assist  those  who  are  Iruly  serious,  in  searcliing 
the  Scriptures  daily.'  { 

And  can  the  full  extent  of  obligation  which  is  due  to  him 
be  calculated  ?  Is  it  possible  to  conjecture  in  how  many 
instances  the  attractions  which  lie  threw  around  Christianity 
have  removed  prejudice  ;  or  how  many  thoughtless  tritlers 
have  been  roused  by  his  touching  appeals;  or  how  many 
wavering  minds  have  been  fixed,  and  irresolute  spirits  forti- 
fied, by  his  cogent  and  pointed  reasonings;  or  how  many 
genuine  believers  have  been  instructed,  and  consoled,  and 
established  by  his  judicious,  and  lively,  and  convincing  rep- 
resentations.** Here,  however,  the  eJiicacy  of  divine  influ- 
ence must  be  duly  recognized.  How  deeply  Mr.  Henry 
was  affected  with  the  thought  of  this  we  have  seen  ;  §  and 
also  how  he,  therefore,  always  connected  his  labors  with 
earnest  prayer  to  God  for  a  heavenly  benediction.  The 
knowledge  of  that  circumstance  constrained  Mr.  Tong  to 
express  his  hope  that  a  very  signal  blessing  wonhl  attend 
them. II  And  has  not  such,  it  may  be  asked,  Ijoen  tlio  event 
—  for  the  guidance  of  other  writers  ;  for  a  lasting  com- 
mendation of  prayer;  and  for  the  instruction  of  individual 
Christians  and  the  church  at  large;  —  that  to  God  alone, 
from  whom  'every  perfect  gift"  proccedetli,  may  be  given 
the  ^lory  of  the  whole  good  manifested  in  the  success,  and 
by  tne  instrumentality,  of  his  servant.^ 

It  deserves  notice  how  entirely  Mr.  Henry,  in  ail  his 
writings,  kept  aloof  from  that  specious  fallacy  which  per- 
vades the  works  of  some  theologians,  (especially  since  the 
days  of  Dr.  Tavlor.)  of  restricting,  although  discountenanced 
by  the  inspired  testimony.U  to  apostolic  times,  those  truths 
and  portions  of  holy  writ,  which,  if  not  so  restricted,  would 
render  indispensable  a  far  higher  style  of  Christianity  than 
that  which  is  so  usually  sanctioned  by  teachers  of  the  class 
referred  to.  Instead  of  narrowing  the  universality  of  the 
Bible,  he  gave  it  the  fullest  scope,  both  in  its  application  to 
himself  and  others  —  a  circumstance  to  which,  in  a  very 
essential  degree,  his  great  attainments  in  knowledge  and 
virtue,  and  his  usefulness  in  the  church  also,  are  fairly 
attributable.  A  contrary  course,  however  it  may  gratify  a 
taste  for  nice  and  unhallowed  criticism,  will  wither,  perhaps 
nnsuspectedly,  the  very  energies  of  a  religious  life  ;  it 
shakes  the  pillars  of  doctrinal  truth;  and  unless  almost 
supernalurally  prevented,  extinguishes  spirituality  of  mind. 
The  transition  from  those  principles,  when  once  they  are 
admitted,  seems  fearfully  easy  both  to  Socinianism  and 
infidelity. 

His  writings,  as  well  a*>  his  manuscript  remains,  while 
fraucrht  with  the  '  wisdom  which  is  from  above,'  are  distin- 
guished by  the  absence  of  refined  subtilties  and  far-fetched 
speculations.  They  are  more  adapted  to  improve  the  under- 
standing, and  to  fill  the  reader  with  astonishment,  and  fear, 
and  holy  joy,  than  either  to  gratify  a  vain  curiosity,  or  to 


•  f>rip.  MS.  t  Bil.Ii.iiliRraPiiiTi.tna,  p.  685. 

X  ExptNl.  vol.  hi.,  %t  mtyrOy  Fref.  ^  See  aalt. 

II  Life,  ut  SfpTOy  |i.  3lr7.  IT  2  Ti.  3:16,17.    2  rf.I;On,«l. 


produce  a  cavilling  and  contentious  temper.  Whenever  he 
utters  an  idea  or  expression  wluch  seems  ingenious,  or 
strange,""  the  slightest  inspection  will  evince  the  nb^t  nee  ot 
any  designed  eccentricity.  And.  generally,  il  will  be  found, 
either  to  be  very  harmless,  or  to  have  been  employed  before 
by  men  of  renown  in  the  churches  ;  as  for  example,  the 
conjecture  in  reference  to  tiie  restoration  of  brutes. tt  Sev- 
eral of  the  jincientp,  and  that  astonisliing  man,  Mr.  Baxter, 
also,  understood  Ko.  f^M\,  in  like  manner. 

It  is  worthy  observation,  that  he  was  accustfimed  to  lay 
under  entire  re(]uisili(pn,  for  the  iireat  purposes  of  his  minis- 
try, all  the  varied  brandies  of  knowledge  with  which  h.a 
mind  had  been  stored.  How  many  of  his  remarks,  for  ex- 
aini)Ie,  are  influenced  by  his  early  study  of  the  law!  He 
seems  to  have  indulged  a  propensity  to  make  his  acquisitions 
in  ffifit  dfpartment  of  learrnng  bear  on  the  illustration  of 
biblical  truth;  as  if  to  evince  the  value  of  legal  science  in 
CiUinection  with  theology,  or  to  gratify  his  own  taste  for 
s|>iritualizing  orilinary  things  and  facl.s,  so  as  to  furnish  his 
instructi<ms  with  increasing  attractiveness  and  point.  The 
same  disposition  is  as  distinctly  visible  in  his  manuscripts. 

Althougli  his  publications  furnish  much  less  to  affoi-d 
gratification,  in  a  literary  point  of  view,  than  do  the  works 
of  many  who  are  justly  designated  'fine  writers,'  they  jkjs- 
sess  a  vigor  which,  without  the  least  endeavor  to  attract, 
awakens  and  sustains  the  attention  in  an  uncommon  degree. 
In  a  single  sentence,  he  often  pours  upon  Scripture  a  flood 
of  light;  and  the  palpableness  he  gives  to  the  wonders  con- 
tained in  God's  law  occasions  excitement  not  unlike  that 
which  is  produced  by  looking  through  a  microscope.  The 
feelings,  too,  which  his  subject  had  called  forth  in  himself, 
he  communicates  admirably  to  others.  In  his  whole  man- 
ner—  the  same  at  nine  years  old  U  as  at  fifty  —  there  is  a 
freshness  and  vivacity  which  instantly  puts  the  spirits  into 
free  and  agile  motion  ;  an  effect  somewhat  similar  to  that  play 
of  intellectual  sprightliness  which  smne  minds  (obviously 
the  greatest  only)  have  the  indescribable  faculty  of  creating, 
the  moment  other  minds  are  brought  into  collision.  But  the 
crowning  excellency  remains  ;  nothing  is  inlruduced  in  the 
shape  of  counteraction.  There  are  no  speeches  which  make 
his  sincerity  questionable  ;  no  absurdities  to  force  suspicion 
as  to  accuracy  in  theological  knowledge,  or  inattention  to  the 
analogy  of  faith  ;  no  staggering,  and  untoward,  and  unman- 
ageable inconsistencies;  nothing  by  whicli  *  the  most  sacred 
cause  can  be  injured;'  or  the  highest  interests  of  men 
placed  in  jeopardy;  or  which  can  render  it  imjirrative, 
exactly  in  proportion  as  the  understanding  is  influenced,  to 
repress  or  extinguish  the  sentiments,  '  in  order  to  listen,  with 
complareney,  to  the  Lord  Jesus  and  his  aposlles.'  §  § 

On  the  contrary,  —  and  it  redounds  to  I\Ir.  Henry's  imper- 
ishable honor,  —  his  statements  correspond  with  the  loveli- 
est uniformity  to  the  ffo.^/i// system  ;  all  their  bearings  tend 
to  promote  the  life  of  God  in  the  soul  ;  a  *  sweet  savor  of 
Christ'  runs  through  them  like  a  pervading  principle  of 
vitality  ;  and  so  impregnates  them,  indeed,  as  to  coinmuni 
cate  an  impulse  of  devotion  perfectly  sacred  and  sublime. 

To  any  thing  beyond  a  sound  judgment,  and  practical 
efficiency,  whatever  his  prowess  really  was.  he  asserted  no 
claims.  His  desire  was  to  make  things  plain  to  ordinary 
capacities. || II  He  would  not  even  '  pretend  to  write  for  great 
ones.'U^  lli--  labor,  like  that  of  the  first  Christians,  who  took 
the  same  course,  was  not  in  vain.  The  reception  his  v  ritings 
have  met  with  is  truly  a  large  reward  ;  worth  a  thousand 
testimonies,  of  any  other  kind,  to  their  rare  and  consummate 
excellence.  And  .surely  it  docs  not  render  the  high  station 
liiey  occupy  in  general  favor  less  glorious,  in  that  it  has  been 
gained  without  the  aid  of  reviews  and  criticisms,  or  the 
printed  lists  and  charges  of  ecclesiastical  dignitaries.  They 
iiave  risen  to  their  lofty  height  by  the  spontaneous  and  un- 
sophisticated voice  of  the  public. 

But  the  ahjle  itself  of  our  author,  notwithstanding  blem- 
ishes, must  not  be  surr<  ndered  unconditionally  to  the 
severity  of  censure.  It  has  in  it  many  real  and  character- 
istic beauties;  much  pathos,  nmch  persuasiveness,  and, 
frequently,  vast  force.  A  richer  or  more  captivating  efl'ect 
from  the  association  of  familiar  words  is  seldom  to  he  seen. 
Not  only  did  it  partake  largely  of  the  improvement  nf  the 
times,  but  it  triumphed  over  the  forced  conceits  and  deform- 
ities of  many  wlifi  were  the  predecessors  and  contemporaries 
of  Mr.  Henry.     And,  had  he  been  so  minded,  indications  are 


**  ?e.e  the  Expos,  vol.  i.    2  P.  12:16,17;    vol.  iii.    Mat.  26:42,  &c 
Jn.  10:17. 

i*  R\)>ositioii  on  the  8fti  clinp.  of  the  Eipislle  In  tlic  Romans. 

i  1   See  antr. 

^^  See  Mr.  Foster's  iniiiiltrtble  Kssavs,  p.  410.  r>lli  tdiiiuii. 

nil  Espoa.  utsuproj  vol.  i.  Pref.  IfH  Ibid.  vol.  i.  Pref. 


144 


HENRV— IIEKBELOT. 


not  wanting  to  show  what  might  have  been  achieved  by 
fi'nn,  very  easily,  in  a  style  far  more  conformable  to  the  strict 
laws  of  critical  taste,  than  that  wliicli  lie  wi^oly  lollowcd. 
Witness  tlu'  peroratiod  concluding  his  preface  to  the  fourth 
volume  of  the  Kxposition  ;  and,  not  to  nuiltiply  references, 
his  glowing  advocacy  of  the  cause  of  religion,  as  that  wliicli, 
though  now  spoken  against  and  opposed,  will  at  last  infalli- 
Lly  prevail." 

iNo  inquisitive  theologian,  how  rigid  soever  his  fancy, 
need  fear  discovering,  in  the  works  under  review,  the 
mawkish  etTusions  of  scholastic  pedantry.  IJe  ma}'  be 
amused  sometimes  by  colloijuialisins  approaching  to  undue 
familiaritv  ■.  by  associations  bordering  on  the  ludicrous;  by 
antitheses,  too  fre<iuent  and  ton  jingling  ;  and,  occasionally, 
perhaps,  he  may  be  surprised  by  typical  and  allegorical 
interpretations  carried  to  excess.  But  he  is  in  no  danger  of 
be  nij  provoked  by  silly  airs  and  self-complacent  tones;  and, 
least  ol  all,  of  being  fatigued  by  monotonous  stupidity.  All 
is  modest  and  serious  ;  intimately  connected  witli  the  ctm- 
suience  ;  and,  without  the  slightest  parade,  evidential  of 
extensive  knowledge,  both  of  books  and  men;  of  accurate 
and  learned  research,  and  true  gcnius. 

The  very  defects  and  peculiarities  of  Mr.  Henry,  his  pro- 
fuse alliterations,  and  '  little  fancies,'  are  sino-ularly  adapted 
for  cdijicaiuii.  Even  the  '  quaintness  '  which  distinguishes 
such  a  multitude  of  his  observations,  and  which  is  somewhat 
repulsive  to  the  fastidious,  has  upon  the  fancy  an  effect  posi- 
tively enchanting  ;  it  holds  it,  not  unfrequentlvj  as  if  s(>ell- 
bound  ;  and  the  '  epigrammatic  turns,'  notwithstanding  tiieir 
abundance,  are  so  unconstrained  and  transparent,  as  to 
sparkle  very  often  into  brilliance. 

The  wiireii  and  point  referred  to,  and  so  conspicuous  in 
tiie  productions  now  under  consideration,  were  no  doubt  in 
a  great  juea.-ure  occasiolied,  and  certainly  were  heightened. 
by  the  wise  predilection  Mr.  Henry  cherished  for  ■  i\w  words 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  teachfth  ;  '  selected,  not  at  random 
or  caprice,  but  generally  with  exquisite  judgment,  propriety, 
and  beauty.  Wlienever  practicable, /Aty  were  preferred  to 
all  other  phraseology,  how  classical  or  ornate  suever.  From 
the  same  unerring  source  his  metaphors  and  allusions  are 
perpetually  deduced  ;  and  their  variety  and  abundance,  as 
well  as  their  acuteness,  display  alike  his  mental  taste,  his 
laborious  diligence,  his  unceasing  vivacity,  and  the  inex- 
haustible resources  of  his  imagination.  There  are,  perhaps, 
few  writers  whose  words,  to  borrow  a  scriptural  and  sifjnifi- 
cant  allusion,  may  be  more  aptly  likened  unto  '  goads  and 
nails  fastened  by  the  master  of  assemblies.' 

It  is  praise  suiHcient  to  claim  for  him  the  fancy  of  Quarles. 
the  affection  of  Flavel,  the  gentleness  of  Herbert,  the  good 
sense  of  Tillotson,  and  the  terse  sententiousiif  ss  and  antiliiet- 
ical  point  of  Bishop  Hall. 

In  some  minds  there  is  an  impression  that  the  Exposition, 
because  not  critical  in  its  appearance  and  professions,  is  not 
so  in  reality  ;  that  it  is  destitute  of  those  qualities  which  can 
render  a  cofiunentary  valuable  as  a  guide  to  the  true  import 
of  Scripture.  On  examination,  however,  the  opposite  of  tliat 
opinion  will  be  found  true.  In  a  word,  without  any  of  the  ap- 
paratus of  criticism,  iie  has  given,  and  with  an  almost  unique 
facility  of  condensation,  the  very  pith  and  marrow  of  some  of 
the  most  esteemed  biblical  writers  ;  in  a  form,  too,  so  simple 
and  unpretending,  as  equally  to  suit  the  closet  and  the  family. 
An  able  and  acute  critic  well  remarked,  that '  those  parts  of 
Scripture  whlcli  seem  at  first  sight  tlie  least  instructive,  fur- 
nish, in  his  ingenious  hands,  much  iiistrurtion,  or,  at  least, 
much  opportunity  of  instruction. 't 

In  all  things  Mr.  Henry  was  downright  honest;  and  what 
he  wrote  was  (as  strictly ,  perhaps,  as  any  author's  can  be) 
his  own.  So  far  as  the  Commentary  is  concerned,  the  design 
that  it  should  be  so  is  distinctly  avowed.  Upon  all  that  bears 
Mr.  Henry's  name,  the  image  and  superscription  of  original- 
ity is  fixed —  strongly  and  indelibly.  His  thouglits  are  as 
novel  as  they  are  natural;  their  celerity  was  indicated  at  a 
very  early  period,  by  that  almost  unimajjinable  quickness  of 
speech  which  has  been  noticed  ;t  and  tnelr  artlessness  and 
perspicuity  impart  to  them  a  charm  as  fascinating  to  the 
learned  as  it  is  to  the  illiterate. 

On  the  iiistorical  parts  of  the  Old  Test.,  and  the  evan- 
gelists of  the  New,  he  Is,  for  reasons  at  once  obvious,  unri- 
valled. That  style  and  manner  —  the  pointed,  discrirainatlng. 
and  applicatory  —  (which  has  been  represented  as  a  capital 
excellency  in  his  preaching§)  is  seen  thrre  to  special  advan- 
tage. His  talent  lay  peculiarly  In  the  improrenient  of  a 
subject ;  and  those   portions  of  the  inspired  volume  which 

*  Misc.  Works,  vt  sii}>ra,  pp.  184,  185. 

t  Claude's  Essay  on  tlie  Composition  of  a  Sermon,  by  R.  Robinson, 
vol.  ii.  p.  3,  8vo.,  178-2.  J  ^nU.  $  See  ante. 


have  been  just  adverted  to,  gave  him  the  fullest  opportunity 
for  its  exercise.  His  method,  unlike  most  other  authors, 
but  after  the  manner  of  inspiration,  was,  as  he  passed  along, 
to  dart  into  the  readers  mind  the  trutlis  he  wished  to  con- 
vey ;  and  in  the  form  of  concise  sayings.  OAen  they  are 
preceded  by  the  word  A'ote ;  but  their  appositeness,  their 
ingenuity,  their  shrewdness,  their  agreement  with  universal 
experience,  and  the  knowledge  they  discover  of  the  human 
heart,  are  so  striking,  as  seldom,  if  ever,  to  disappoint  ex- 
pectation, although  roused  so  formally.     Sir  J.  B.  lyUlUnns. 

HENRY,   PHILIP,  A.  M., 

Was  born  at  Whitehall,  Eng..  August  a-ljlC^il.  The 
celebrated  Or.  Busby  was  his  tutor,  and  under  him  he  be- 
came eminent  for  his  attainments  in  the  learned  languages. 
While  at  Westminster  school,  he  was  allowed  to  attend 
the  ministry  of  Mr.  Marshall,  who  then  preached  in  West- 
minster, at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  from  wiiose 
ministration  he  derived  his  first  serious  impressions.  From 
tiiat  establishment  he  removed  to  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
where  he  was  soon  after  called  to  yield  to  the  parliamentary 
visitation,  which  he  did  in  these  words:  — '  I  submit  to  the 
power  of  tlie  parliament,  in  the  present  visitation,  as  far 
as  I  may  with  a  safe  conscience  and  without  perjury.'  Dr. 
Owen,  when  vice-chancellor,  noticed  the  college  exercises 
of  young  Henry  with  high  approbation.  Some  of  his  Latin 
verses  were  among  the  poems  which  the  university  published 
in  the  year  165-4,  on  the  peace  with  Holland.  But  when 
he  afterwards- visited  Oxford,  he  inserted  in  his  book,  *  A  tear 
dropped  over  my  university  sins.' 

On  leaving  college,  he  first  settled  at  Worthenbnry,  in 
Flintshire,  wliere  he  was  ordained  by  presbyters,  and  labored 
with  so  much  ardor  and  pietj-,  that,  throutrh  all  the  surround- 
ing country,  he  was  known  by  the  name  oC hcarcnlij  Henry. 
There  he  married  Miss  Catliarinc  Matthews,  of  Broad  Oak. 
By  her  he  had  two  sons,  Jolin  and  Matthew,  and  four 
daughters:  John  died  young,  but  his  son  Matthew,  whose 
praise  is  in  all  the  churches,  was  his  father's  biographer, 
and  records,  with  interesting  and  instructive  minuteness, 
the  beautiful  order  of  religion  which  was  established  in  his 
paternal  abode. 

At  the  restoration,  Mr.  Philip  Henry  was  first  deprived, 
by  Ills  enemies,  of  his  useful  sphere  of  labor,  and  afterwards 
entirely  expelled  from  tlie  establishment  by  the  act  of  nni- 
formlty.  By  the  operation  of  the  conventicle  and  five-mile 
acts,  he  was  driven  from  his  house,  and  compelled  to  seek 
the  retirements  of  seclnslon  or  imjirlsonment  for  safely. 

In  the  year  l(i?7,  when  King  James  promulgated  his  cele- 
brated declaration  for  liberty  of  conscience.  Mr.  Henry 
immediately  availed  himself  of  it.  He  fitted  uj)  an  out- 
building of  his  own,  and  held  constant  worship  there, 
according  to  the  forms  used  by  Dissenters,  and  with  great 
zeal  and  piety.  He  also  preached  with  the  same  ardor 
around  the  country  every  dav,  riding,  after  having  delivered 
one  sermon,  six  or  eight  miles  to  preach  another;  and  the 
next  day  repeating  the  same  laborious  exercise.  But  his 
labors  hastened  his  rest;  for  when  writing  to  a  friend,  who 
anxiously  inquired  after  his  health,  he  says,  '  1  am  always 
habitually  weary,  and  expect  no  other  till  I  lie  down  in  the 
bed  of  spices.'  After  preaching  one  Lord's  da}-,  with  liis 
usual  vivacity  and  energy,  he  was  seized  with  a  fatal  sick- 
ness. He  expired  June  24,  I'oi^G,  exclaiming,  'O  death, 
where  is  thy  sting.''  His  'Sayings,'  which  constitute  a 
cliapter  in  his  biography,  resemble  those  of  Holy  Writ. 
Life  by  his  Son  ;  Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

HENSLER,   CHRISTIAN    GOTTHILF,  D.  D. ; 

Professor  of  theology  at  Kiel;  born  1760;  died  1812.  He 
belonged  to  the  school  of  the  neologlsts. 

1.  Bfiiierkunget)  ulter  Siellen  in  Jeremiads  Weissagnngen.  8vo. 
l.fip/..  I^il.'i. 

t>.  Bemerkungen  ul)er  Htelleo  in  den  Psnlmentind  in  tier  Genesis. 
Kvo.  Ilanili.  1111(1  Kiel,  I79I. 

3.  Der  Brief  tier  Aposl.  Jalcobiis  uberseizt  und  erlantert,  &:e. 
8vi>.  Hjiinluirg,  18()J. 

4.  Dtr  Nti'  Brief  der  Apost.  Ptlrus  iiben-etzt,  mit  eineni  Kommen- 
tar.     8vo.  Stilzba-  h,  1>33. 

h.  Erliiileiunceii  de^  er^^ten  Bm  hes  Samuel^:,  und  dcr  Salomonis- 
ch*'!!  Denkspruche.     8\o.  Hariih.  und  Kiel,  ITH'!. 

6.  Josaia.-;ueu  iibersctzl,  niit  Aniiierkk.  8vo.  Hamb.  und  Kiel,  1768. 
And   Lib.  Cat. 

HERBRLOT,  BARTHOLOMEW  D' ; 

Royal  secretary  and  interpreter  of  Oriental  languages  at 
Paris;  born  10*2.");  died  1095.  He  devoted  himself  early  to 
the  study  of  the  Eastern  languages,  especially  the  Hebrew; 
and,  after  residing  in  Italy  a  short  period,  at  two  several 
times,  he,  at  length,  settled  at  Paris,  where  he  completed 
the  work  by  whicli  he  is  known,  the  Bibliotheque  Orientale, 


IlKRBELOT  —  HKSYCIIIUS. 


145 


the  tille  of  wliirli  imports  its  clinractor  —  a  storehouse  of 
whatever  bcKiiiijs  to  Oriiiiliil  hleralnre.  It  was  not  pub- 
lisheil  till  artiT  his  dealli,  in  Iti'.IT.  Tlie  best  edition  is  tliat 
of  Paris,  Jr'vo.  i7^*J.     Lrwpricrf. 

llKIlliKRT,    GKOIlGi;, 

Brother  to  Lord  IIitImtI  ot' C'liirbwry,  was  born  April  H, 
ir>!i;!.  Ho  entered  Cainbri<lge  at  sixteen  ;  and  the  same 
year  composed  a  voinnie  of  poems,  wliir.li  he  terms  \usftrft 
fruits  unto  God,  and  wincii  lie  published  partly,  as  lie  writes 
to  his  mother,  •  to  reprove  the  vanity  of  those  many  love- 
poems  that  are  daily  writ  ami  consecrated  to  Venns.  and  to 
bewail  that  so  W'w  are  writ  that  look  towards  God  and 
heaven.'  In  the  year  ItiHI,  he  was  jnade  orator  of  the  uni- 
versity, and  a  letter  of  thanks  which  he  wrote,  in  that  ca- 
pacity, to  James  I.,  excited  tile  monarch's  attention,  who 
declared  him  to  be  the  jewel  of  that  university,  and  iravc 
him  a  sinecure  of  Jtll'JU  per  annum,  lie  became  intimaU' 
with  the  great  liacon,  Wolton,  Andrews,  and  Donne;  was 
much  ctiressed  by  the  most  eminent  nobility,  and,  it  was 
supposed,  would  be  made  secretary  of  state.  The  death  oi' 
Ids  two  principal  friends,  the  duke  of  Richmond,  and  the 
marquis  of  Hamilton,  followetl  by  that  of  King  James,  frus- 
trated these  expectations;  and  Air.  Herbert  determined  to 
devote  his  fine  powers  to  a  holier  employment. 

Af^er  much  preparation  of  licart.  he  was  accordingly  or- 
dained ;  and,  in  Ili'iti,  was  made  prebend  of  I.ayton  church, 
in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln.  In  Ki^O.  lie  was  transferred  to 
the  living  of  Bemerton.  near  Salisbury.  Here  he  faithl'uUy, 
huinblv.  and  successfully,  labored  in  liis  Master's  work  till 
his  happv  death,  in  Hi:!;'!,  at  the  asfc  of -l'^. 

His  piiems  entitled  '  The  Temple,'  and  his  '  Priest  to  the 
Temple,  or  the  Country  Parson's  Character  and  Rules  of 
Holy  Life.'  are  still  admired  for  their  beautiful  and  holy  sim- 
plicity. His  works  have  been  published  in  one  volume. 
MiiiiUeUm,  vol.  iii.  48. 

HERBST,   JOHN    GOTTLIEB  ; 
Professor  of  theology  at  Tdbingen.     He  is  the  author  of 
Observationes  de  Pentateuchi  Auctore.     .'ind.  Cut. 

HERDER,  JOHN  GODFREY, 
A  German  classical  writer  and  philosopher,  was  born  of 
poor  parents,  at  iMohrungen.  and  enjoyed  at  first  but  indif- 
ferent opportunities  for  gratifying  his  insatiable  thirst  for 
knowledge.     He  attempted,  under  the  care  of  a  Russian  sur- 
geon, to  study  surgery  ;  but.  becoming  disgusted  with  that 
course,  he  turneti  his  attention  to  theology  at  Konigsberg, 
where  lie  taught,  heard  Kant's  lectures  gratuitously,  and  made 
himself  familiar  with  the  whole  range  of  science,  theology, 
philosopliv.  philology,  natural  and  civil  history,  and  politics. 
In  17(»4.  he  was  appointed  assistant  teacher  of  the  cathedral 
school  at    Riga,   with    which  office   that  of  preacher    was 
connected.     Here  his  labors,  in  both  stations,  were  highly 
acceptable  and  useful  ;  but  lie  gave  up  his  place,  not  long 
after,   in  order  to    indulge   his   favorite   passion   for   study. 
Having  received  the  otfer  of  a   professorship  at  Gottingen, 
he  reluctantly  accepted  it,  but,  ere  he  had  entered  on  the 
duties  of  that  station,  was  invited  to  become  court  preacher, 
general  superintendent,  and  consistorial  counsellor  at  Wei- 
mar.    The  duke  and  duchess  of  Saxe-Weimar,  at  that  time, 
had  surrounded  themselves  with  the  most  distinguished  of 
the  German  literati,  among  whom  were  Wieland  and  Gollie. 
Here    he    had    ample    opportunity    to  gratiiy    his    literary 
tasU'S,  to  exercise  his  splendid  pulpit  talents,  and  to  indulge 
his  naturally   benevolent  disposition   in  doing  good,     (ier- 
manv  itself' felt  the  influence  of  Herder's  writinijs,  scarcely 
less  than  those  of  any  other  man.     He  entered  almr.st  every 
part  (d'the  wide  ficdds  of  literature,  and  wherever  he  went, 
set  up  a  standard  for  the  public  taste.     His  works  are  very 
numerous  and  popular.     That  on  the  Spirit  of  the  Hebrew 
Poelrv  has  been  much  admired  for  the  ease   with  which  he 
enters  into  the  spirit  of  the  ancient  Hebrew  writings,  and 
transfuses  it  into  his  own.     His  eroatest  work,  however,  is 
said  to  be  his   Ideas  on  the   Philosophy    of  the   History  of 
Mankind  —  a  work  who.se  thread  he  had  been  steadily  un- 
ravelling all  his  days,  and  which  contains  the  collected  re- 
sults of  the  study  and  observation  of  his  life.     Kucijc.  .'hn. 
I.  Ilrirle,  An*  Sliiiliiiiii  iter  Thcologic  Itelreirend.      1  'I'll,  in  I  Ijd. 
Vvo.  Weimar,  I7<V-!;. 

•_*.  Voin  fleiiil  ilpr  KlirUixIir-n  Pof-:e. 

3.  Licder  iter  l.iflw.     Iji-ipz.  1778. 

4.  Ideen  v nr  i  h  losojiliic  tier  Cicgcliirlite  der  .Mens.  Illicit.     Rica, 
1 785. 

HERODIANUS; 
A  Greek   historian,   who  flourished   about  A.  D  247,  in 
the  reign  of  Maxiininus.     He  leit  a  History,  in  Greek,  in 

BIOG.  I'J 


eifflit  books,  from  the  death  of  Aurelliis  Antoninus  to  ihoso 
of  Halbinus  and  Maximus  ;  elegantly  translated  into  Latin 
by  Politian.     Kornig. 

HERODOTUS; 

The  most  ancient  of  the  firreek  historians,  commonly 
called  tile  father  of  liistory.  His  work  in  nine  books,  called 
after  the  names  of  the  nine  Muses,  won  at  first  universal 
applause,  and  still  attracts  by  the  native  simplicity,  fidelity, 
and  beauty  of  its  narrations.      I^oenig. 

HERVEY,  JAMES,  M.  A., 

The  distinguished  author  of  '  Meditations,'  bearing  hia 
name,  was  born  at  llardingstone,  near  Northampton,  Feb. 
2(i,  lil'.i.  His  father  w.as  a  clergyman,  then  residing  at 
Collingtree  ;  and  Mr.  llervey  received  from  him,  and  an 
excellent  motlier,  his  early  education.  At  the  age  of  18, 
he  was  sent  to  the  university  of  Oxford  ;  and  there,  becom- 
ing acquainteil  with  the  distinguished  John  Wesley,  he 
devoted  himself  with  great  zeal  to  various  studies,  and  be- 
came seriously  impressed  witli  tlio  importance  of  religion. 
For  some  years  afterwards,  lie  felt  a  peculiar  attacliiiient  to 
the  doctrinal  sentiments  of  Mr.  Wesley,  but  subsequently 
conceiving  such  sentiments  to  be  erroneous,  he  attached 
himself  to  the  Calvinists. 

At  the  age  of'ii,  his  father  appointed  him  to  the  situation 
of  curate  of  Weston  Favel,  and  he  discharged  the  duties  of 
his  ofiice  with  piety  and  integrity.  In  a  few  years,  he  was 
cur.ite  at  Biddeford.  and  several  other  places  in  the  west  of 
England  ;  and  during  that  time  he  wrote  his  celebrated 
'  Meditations  and  Contemplations,'  which  he  published  in 
174t!,  and  wliicli  have  been  universally  read,  and  very  gen- 
erally admired.  In  175(1,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  he  suc- 
ceeded to  the  livings  of  Weston  and  Collingtree;  and  he 
devoted  most  of  his  time  in  attention  to  the  duties  of  hia 
profession.  In  175;i.  he  published  '  Remarks  on  Lord  Boling- 
broke's  Letters  on  the  Study  and  Use  of  History,  so  far  as 
they  relate  to  the  History  of  the  Old  Testament.  &c.,  in  a 
Letter  to  a  Lady  of  Quality.'  and  a  reconnnendatory  Preface 
to  Burnhain's  Pious  iMemorials.  In  17."k),  he  published  hia 
'  Tlieron  and  Aspasio,'  which  is  regarded  ns  decidedly  the 
best  effort  of  his  genius  ;  but  it  was  attacked  by  Mr.  Robert 
Sandeman,  of  Edinburgh,  willi  extraordinary  ability,  on  the 
mature  of  justifying  faith,  and  other  points  connected  with  it, 
in  a  work  entitled  '  Letters  on  Theron  and  Aspasio,'  2  vols. 
(See  Sandeman.  in  ReJ.  Enc.)  This  attack  threw  Mr.  Hervey 
into  the  arms  of  Mr.  'VV.  Cudworth,  a  dissenting  minister 
in  London,  in  whom  he  found  a  powerful  coadjutor;  but 
Mr.  Hervey  does  not  ap]ie;irto  have  understood  Cudworth's 
system,  which,  in  some  important  points,  was  very  dif- 
ferent from  his  own.  though  they  were  agreed  in  making 
appropriation  essential  to  the  nature  of  true  faith.  He  died 
in  17.")8,  after  having  been  for  many  years  in  a  declining 
state  of  health. 

Mr.  llervey 's  writings  have  had  an  extensive  circulation  ; 
for  many  years  the  press  could  with  ditllcully  siijiply  the 
demand  'for  them  ;  yet  his  style  has  been  severely  censured 
by  Dr.  Blair  and  others  for  its  turgid  qualities.  Of  his 
character,  however,  there  is  little  difierence  of  opinion. 
He  was  eminently  pious,  though  not  deeply  learned  ;  habit- 
ually spiritually-ininded  ;  zealous  for  the  doctrines  of  divine 
grace  ;  animated  with  ardent  love  to  the  Savior ;  and  his 
humility,  meekness,  submission  to  the  will  of  (iod,  and  pa- 
tience under  his  afHicting  hand,  exemplified  the  Christian 
character,  and  adorned  his  profession.  His  writings  were 
collected  and  published,  after  his  death,  in  0  vols.  Hvo.  and 
I'inio.,  and  liave  often  been  reprinted  in  both  sizes.  See 
Ill/land's  Life  (if  llnrrii:  Letters  of  Hervey,  and  Life  pre- 
Jizcd ;   Jimes's  Chris.  Itiog. 

HESIOD; 

.\  Greek  poet,  whose  works  are.  the  Theogony,  which 
treats  of  the  origin  of  goiis  ami  heroes;  the  Shield  of  Her- 
cules, a  fragmr-nt;  and  Works  and  Days,  a  poem  on  agri- 
culture, of  which  Virgil's  Georgics  is  an  imitation. 

HESS,   JOHN  JA.'VIES.    D.  D. ; 
Antistes    at    Zuricli  ;  lioru    1711  ;  died  l«aO.     His  lot  ia 
with   the  Orlh'idox  in  Germany.     He  wrote  several  works 
with  a  view  to  promote  the  study  of  Sacred  History,  and  a 
book  on  the  Doctrine,  Works,  an'd  Sufl'erings  of  Christ. 

HESYCHIUS; 
A    Gre.-k    grainmaiian   and    lexicographer,  supposed  by 
some  to  have  lived  in  the  fimrtli  century,  and  by  some   later. 
His  lexicon,  of  very  considerable  value,  and  compiled  doubt- 


146 


IIESYCHIUS  —  IIOLDEN. 


Ies3  by  him,  ill  pait,  from  mciro  aiifiiiMit  lexicographers,  has 
hern  publisliod  by  Alborti  and  liy  llubiild'ii.  In  thr  opinion 
of  C^asaubon.  it  is  one  ofllic  most  Irarnrd  and  valuabli-  worlts 
left  u.i  by  antiiiuit}'.     A'liuciait  Diet.  Hist.  ;  Encijc.  Jim. 

IlKUMANN,  CHRISTOPHER  AUG., 

Profrssor  of  tbcolocrv  at  (iotlingi-n ;  born  U)81  ;  died 
17H4.  Ho  publislieil  a  Oernian  version  of  the  New  Test., 
of  unequal  merit ;  also,  a  lull  and  copious  Exposition  of 
the  same  portion  of  the  Si  rlptnres,  which  displays  the 
authcir's  n-enius  and  erudition,  imt  in  many  particular  pas- 
satres.  is  not  elaborated  with  proper  care.  The  autlior  surren- 
ders too  much  to  conjecture.      Ifutck. 

IlEWLKTT.  JOHN,  B.  D. ; 

C'liaplaiu  in  ordinary  to  the  late  Geortre  IV.,  when  the 
latter  was  prince  regent,  and  author  of  Commentaries  and 
Annotations  on  tlie  Holy  Scriptures.  These  were  tirst 
published  with  the  te.vt,  marginal  renderings,  copious  prol- 
egomena, and  various  other  critical  matter.  In  181(i,  an 
edition  was  published  in  5  vols.,  without  the  text.  The 
notes  are  partly  selected,  and  partly  original,  and  the  latter 
are  generally  sensible  and  judicious.  Inconsistencies  occur, 
which  are  stated  and  animadverted  upon  in  an  ably-con- 
ducted critical  journal.  The  author's  oljject  was  to  simplify 
sacred  learning,  so  as  to  adapt  it  to  the  understandings  of 
the  mass ;  and  herein  he  has,  in  a  measure,  succeeded.  Home. 

IIEZELIUS,  or  HEZEL,  G.  F., 
Is  the  author  of  an  incomplete  Digest  of  the  labors  of 
Wetstein,  Palairet,Raphel,  Kypke,  Alberti,  Bos,  &c.     Mat- 
thew and  Mark  only  were  ever  published. 

HIEROCLES; 
A  philosopher  of  Ale.xandria,  who  discharged  tlie  func- 
tions of  a  civil  magistrate  in  tlie  reign  of  Diocletian,  and 
participated  in  his  cruelty  towards  Christians.  He  wrote 
ten  books  against  the  hated  discijiles  of  Christ,  and  hesita- 
ted not  to  compare  ApnlloniusTyaneus  to  Him.  He  wrote 
conimentarie.s  on  tlie  golden  verses  of  Pj'thagoras,  and  on 
Plato's  Gorgias;  three  books  on  providence,  fate,  and 
free  will,  and,  as  some  suppose,  the  Facetia*.  which  go  under 
tlie  name  of  Hierocles;  which,  however,  are  probably  the 
production  of  a  later  writer  of  the  same  name.     Kocnig. 

HILARY; 
Bishop  of  Poictiers,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  4lh  century. 
He  was  a  heathen  till  the  age  of  manhood  ;  aud  after  his 
consecration  to  the  see  of  Poictiers,  devoted  himself  to  the 
struffirle  against  Arianism  in  the  West  witli  uncommon 
vio-or  and  success  for  twenty  years,  and  was  the  principal 
means  of  checking  its  progress.  JBanished  for  a  time,  he 
wrote  in  his  exile  his  principal  works,  and  among  the  rest, 
twelve  books  on  the  Trinity,  which  induced  the  clergy  in 
the  East,  where  he  then  was,  to  intercede  for  his  recall, 
that  they  might  be  rid  of  his  presence  and  influence.  Be- 
sides the  above,  he  wrote  Commentaries  on  Matthew  and 
the  Psalms.     Murdoclis  Moskcim. 

HILLEL, 

The  elder,  of  Babylon,  and  president  of  the  Sanhedriii, 
was  the  founder  of  "the  celebrated  school  of  Hillel,  which 
held  to  the  authority  of  traditions  ;  while  that  of  Shainmai 
rejected  traditions,  and  gave  exclusive  authority  to  the 
sacred  text.  He  may  be  regarded  as  the  chief  author  of 
the  Mishna,  since,  according  to  the  Jewish  rabbins,  he  was 
the  first  to  arrange  them  in  six  treatises.  He  flourished  about 
30  years  B.  C,  and  died  at  a  very  advanced  age.  JS'uuvcati 
Diet.  Hist. 

HILLEL, 

The  younger,  or  the  prince,  great-grandson  of  Judas  Hak- 
kadosh,  or  The  Holy,  was  one  of  the  authors  of  the  Geniara  : 
to  him  is  likewise  generally  attributed  that  corrected  edition 
of  the  Hebrew  text  which  bears  the  name  of  Hillel.  He 
flourished  in  the  fourth  century.     .VuurcrtM  Did.  Hist. 

IHLLEll,  MATTHEW; 
Professor  of  Greek  and  Oriental  languages  at  Tubingen  ; 
born  at  Stuttgard.  ]G4t) ;  died  ITi").     lie  was  author  ot'sev- 
eral  works  subsidiary  to  the  interpretation  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, whose  titles  follow  :  — 

1.  Arcanum  Kclllili  ct  licri.   Tiiliinja-,  li'.M,  8vo. 

2.  OnniiiasliciHii  Sacrum.   'J'lihinf^it,  17IH,  -Ito. 

3.  Hioropliyticnn,  ^eii  Coninieiitariiis  in  loca  l?a(r:e'Srrii;liir;p,iiu«: 
planlaruui  nieiitionom  I'acitiiit.     'I'rajmli  ad  Ulienuiii,  17-25,  -ito. 

4.  Syntagmata  lienneneutica,  qiiiluis  loia  Srriptiira-  ."^acrjD  pln- 
riiiia  e.\  Ilebraico  tcxtii  ^pve  c.xulicanlur.  Tub.iiga?,  ini-a*^,  -Ito. 
fTatch. 


HIMERIUS; 
A    Greek    sophist    and    grammarian    of    Bithynia,    who 
flourished  in  the    reign  of  the  emperor  Julian,  and  was  a 
furious  opposer  of  Christians.     His  style  was  neat  and  easy. 
He  wrote  declamations.     Kocnig. 

HIPPOLYTUS, 
J'artncnsis  ;  bishop,  as  some  sujipose,  of  Oslia,  near  Rome  ; 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  ancient  fathers  and 
martyrs.  He  flourished  in  the  reign  ofSeverus,  A.  D.  222; 
but  it  is  not  agreed  where  he  belonged.  '  He  wrote  a 
treatise  concerning  Easter,  in  which  he  describes  the 
succession  of  events,  and  proposes  a  paschal  cycle  of  IG 
years  ;  his  computation  comes  down  to  the  lime  of  the 
emperor  Alexander.  His  other  writings,  which  have  reached 
me,  are  these:  on  the  Six  Days'  Work;  on  what  follows 
the  Six  Days;  against  Marcion  ;  on  parts  ofEzekiel;  con- 
cerning Easter  ;  and  against  all  the  Heresies.'  Etiscbitis. 
Besides  these,  Jerome  mentions  his  commentaries  on  Exo- 
dus, Zecliariah,  the  Psalms,  Isaiah,  Daniel,  the  Apocalypse^ 
Proverbs  and  Ecclesiastes,  &.c.  The  works  (»f  Hipp>dytu.s 
have  been  edited  by  Fabricius,  Hamburg,  1716-1718,  2  vols. 
Ibl.     Murdocli  s  Moslicim. 

HITCHCOCK,  Rev.  EDWARD; 
Professor  of  chemistry  and  natural  history  in  Amherst 
College  ;  best  known  as  a  scientific  geologist.  His  '  Report 
on  the  Geologv,  Mineralog}',  Botany,  and  Zoology  of  Massa- 
chusetts,' made  by  order  of  the  state,  and  published  at 
Amherst,  18^3,  is  very  ably  executed. 

HOADLEY,  BENJAMIN,  D.  D., 
An  eminent  prelate,  distinguished  equally  for  learning, 
liberality,  piety,  and  usefulness,  was  born,  in  l(j7t>,  at  Wes- 
terhani,  in  Kent;  was  educate!^  partly  by  his  father,  and 
partly  at  Catharine  Hall.  Cambridge  ;  was  for  some  years  lec- 
turer at  St.  Mildred's;  aud,  in  170-1,  was  made  rector  of  St. 
Peter  le  Poor,  Broad  Street.  He  soon  distinguished  himself  as 
a  champion  of  freedom,  in  his  controversy  with  Calamy  and 
Atterbury;  and  the  commons  addressed  the  queen  to  pro- 
mote him,  but,  as  may  be  supposed,  no  favor  was  disjiensed 
to  liiin  by  a  tory  government.  The  accession  of  George  I., 
however,  brightened  his  prospects.  In  1715,  he  was  raised 
to  the  see  of  Bangor  ;  whence  he  was  translated  to  Hereford, 
Salisburj'.  and  Winchester,  in  17:20,  1723,  and  1734.  He 
died  in  1701.  It  was  in  1717  that  he  preached  the  celebrated 
sermon  which  drove  the  high  chinch  party  almost  to  mad- 
ness, and  gave  rise  to  the  Bangorian  controversy.  His 
works  form  three  folio  volumes,  j.mcs's  Chris.  Biog. ;  Dat- 
enjiort. 

IIOBBES,  THOMAS, 
A  celebrated  philosopher,  was  born  in  1588,  at  Malme.s- 
bury,  in  AViltshire,  and  was  educated  at  Magdalen  Hall, 
Oxford.  In  liiOd,  he  became  tutor  to  Lord  Ilardwick,  who 
was  sulisequently  earl  of  Devonshire  ;  and,  after  their  return 
from  travelling,  he  resided  in  the  family  for  many  years, 
durintr  which  period  he  translated  Thucydides,  and  made  a 
Latin  version  of  some  of  Lord  Bacon's  works.  In  1(540,  lie 
retired  to  Paris,  to  avoid  being  involved  in  the  contest  which 
was  about  to  take  place  in  his  country.  It  w'as  during  this 
voluntary  exile  that  he  produced  his  celebrated  works,  De 
Cive  ;  if  iiman  Nature  ;  De  Corpore  Politico  ;  and  the  still 
more  i'anious  and  obnoxious  Leviathan.  About  1G.52,  he 
returned  to  England,  and  in  lli"i4  published  a  Letter  on 
Liberty  aud  Necessity,  which  led  to  a  controversy  with 
Bishop  Bramhall  He  now  again  resided  in  the  Devonshire 
fanuly,  aud  continued  to  do  so  for  the  re:::aindcr  of  his  days. 
Charles  II.  gave  him  a  pension  of  one  hundred  pounds  a 
year.  Among  his  later  works  are,  Decameron  Physiologi- 
cum  ;  a  Dialogue  between  a  Philosopher  and  a  Student  of 
the  Common  Law;  Behemoth,  or  a  History  of  the  Civil 
\Vars  ;  and  tran.?lations  of  the  Ili;;d  and  Odyssey.  He  died 
in  lt)7;).  The  charge  of  atheis.n,  which  has  been  urged 
against  him,  is  undoubtedly  groundless ;  but  it  seems  to 
require  no  small  share  of  hardihood  to  maintain  that  his 
doctrines,  religious  and  political,  do  not  lead  to  conse- 
quences of  the  most  pernicious  nature.     Davenport. 

HODGE.  Rev.  CHARLES; 
Professor  of  Biblical  Literature,  Princeton,  New  Jersey  ; 
favorably    known    as   the  author  of  a  Commentary  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Romans,  and  editor  of  the  Biblical  Repertory. 

HOLDEN,  Rev.  GEORGE,  M.  A.; 
An  English  biblical  critic  of  very  good  reputation.     In  his 
Expositor,  he  aims  to  clucid.ite  every  difficuU  passage  ia  a 


HOLDEN  —  HOTTINfiER. 


147 


concise  luiil  popular  iiianner,  bringing  llie  results  of  tlio 
uiosl  elaborate  pliibilojrical  ivstarch  within  llir  rracli  ami 
use  of  gcneriJ  readers.  It  is  intended  as  a  practical  guide, 
and  not  as  a  store-lioiise  of  sacred  criticism  ;  yet  the  author 
shows  himself  considerably  familiar  with  the  progress  of 
sacred  interpretation.  In  his  Dissertation  on  the  Fall  of 
Alan,  he  vindicates  the  literal  and  obvious  sense  of  the 
narration,  as  given  in  llie  first  three  chapters  of  Genesis. 
Uurne. 

I.  Christian  t:x|W3llor,  or  I'ntctii-al  Guide  to  the  Slmty  of  Die  Holy 
Scriptures,  intetuled  fur  the  u.sc  uf  gcnomt  readers.  London, 
tKJI-:W,  :l  vuls.  liiiio. 

•-*.  An.Vltempt  to  itUistrate  the  Oixik  of  Ecclesiu<tes.   London,  1S20. 

3.  An  Allenipl  tnwiirds  an  jni|irnvt'd  'I'nnislattun  of  tlie  I'roverlts 
of  Soluniiin,  from  llie  original  Ik-hrew  ;  with  notes,  critical  and 
e.\|ilanaltny,  and  a  preliminary  Dieiserlntinn.    Luntlon,  l.'tlli,  tvo. 

A.   A  Diss  rtalion  on  ihe  I'lill  of  .Man.   London.  IW3,  8vo. 

5.  Scripture  'l'e.slii(iouir<  to  the  Itivinily  of  our  Lord  and  Savior 
Jesus  Christ,  collet  led  and  illustrated.    Loinlon,  18-ili.  t'vo.     tlt>nie. 

HOLLAND,  PHILKMON,  M.  1)  , 

Master  of  Coventry  froo  scjiool,  and  a  scholar  of  s"ine 
distinction.  Ho  translated  Livv,  Xenophoa's  C^yropo^dia. 
Pliny's  Natural  History,  and  Ainmiantis  Marcelliniis.  He 
died  in  1G36,  aged  rfo.     Lemprierr. 

HOLLMANN,  OFOIKIK  IlEKMANN, 
Doctor  of  philos.iphy,  and  preceptor  of  the  crown  prin(?e 
of  Bernburg;  born  171^-.     He  is  Iheanlhorofa  pliilological 
«nd  critical  commentary  on  the  song  of  Deborah,  accompa- 
nied with  a  Latin  version;  published  at  Leipsic,  iJ^IH,  >^vo. 

HOM15ERG,  WILLL^M; 
An  eminent  chemist,  born  at  Batavia,  in  Java,  in  1(!5'2. 
Going  to  Europe  with  his  father,  he  devoted  himself  [irinci- 
pally  to  botany,  chemistry  and  medicine",  and  after  several 
changes  of  location,  at  length  fi.^ed  himself  in  Paris,  wliere 
lie  was  appointed  chemist,  and  then  physician  to  the  duke 
of  Orleans.  He  is  known  by  his  discoveries  in  chemistry', 
especially  that  of  the  Bologna  stone.     Lcmprifrr. 

HOOLE,  ELIJAH, 
A  Wesleyan  missionary  to  the  East  Indies,  wlio,-in   l&^l, 
after  his  return  home,  published  an  interesting  *  Personal 
Narrative  of  his  Mission  to  the  South  of  India,   containing 
valuable  notices  of  Hindoo  manners  and  customs. 

HOOPEPv,  JOHN. 
An  English  bishop  and  martyr,  was  a  native  of  Somerset- 
shire ;  born  in  M!t-5 ;  was  educated  at  Merlon  Collesfo, 
Osford  ;  and,  having  embraced  the  reforjucd  faith,  was 
made  bishop  of  Gloucester  and  Woicesier  by  Edward  VI. 
In  the  reign  of  the  sanguinary  Wary,  ho  was  brought  to  the 
stake.  He  firmly  refused  the  offered  pardon,  and  though, 
the  wood  being  green,  he  suffered  for  nearly  an  hour  the 
severest  torments,  his  lower  parts  being  consumed,  and  one 
of  his  hands  dropping  otr  before  he  expired,  he  manifested 
unshaken  fortitude.  He  died  in  loo").  Hooper  v/rote  some 
sermons  and  controversial  pieces.     Davenport. 

HORACE,  Q.  ELACCUS; 
A  celebrated  Roman  poet,  born  at  Vennsium,  B.  C.  t)5, 
and  educated  at  Athens.  His  poetry  v.ill  not  easily  be 
rivalled  for  .Attic  elegance  and  grace,  whetiier  v.'o  regard 
thought  or  expression.  Of  his  poems,  the  Art  of  Poetry  is 
the  most  elaborate.  His  satire  is  of  the  humorous  and 
playful  kind,  in  striking  contrast  with  that  of  Juvenal. 
Kncijc.  Jim. 

HORNE,  GEORGE,  D    D.. 

.\  pious  and  learned  prelate,  was  born,  in  1730, at  Othain, 
in  Kent,  and  was  educated  at  Maidstone  Graiinnar-school, 
and  at  University  College, O.xford.  He  took  orders  in  17.j;i, 
and  his  graceful  elocution  and  excellent  style  rendered  him 
a  popular  preacher.  He  was  successively  president  of 
Magdalen  College,  chaplain  to  the  king,  vice-chancellor  of 
the  imiversity,  and  dean  of  Canterbury.  In  1700,  he  wiis 
r-iispd  to  the  Boe  of  Norwich,  which,  however,  he  held  less 
than  two  years  ;  he  dyin^  in  January,  l/O'i.  In  early  life, 
he  was  a  strenuous  Hutchinsonian,  and  attacked  the  system 
of  Newton  with  a  violence  which  he  subsequently  regretted. 
Of  his  numerous  works,  the  princ,ipal  is  a  Commentary  on 
the  Bo'.k  of  Psalms,  on  the  composition  of  which  he  bestowed 
nearly  twenty  years. 

He  was  a  prelate  of  no  inconsiderable  learning,  and  uni- 
versally reS)>oct*.Hl  for  his  exirellent  qualities  as  a  man  and  a 
Christian.     His  writings,  which  are  invariably  characterized 


by  tlieir  pious  and  evangelical  tendency,  have  been  held  in 
high  repute,  and  are  deservedly  esLeiu'ril  by  the  friends  of 
piety  and  virtue.  They  were  published  in  six  volumes, 
oclavo,  Lond"ii.  I7'.'."i,  with  a  life  of  the  author  prefixed,  by 
Ihe  Rev.  W.  Jfmes,  ol'Nayhind.  .liliin's  (Ini.  liiog. ;  Vav- 
rnptirl  :  .loiirs's  Cliri.-i.  Hiiiir. 

IIOIINE,  TIlOiMAS  IIAIITVVELL; 
Prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  London,  well  known  by  his 
'  Introduction  to  the  Critical  Study  and  Knowledge  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures.'  This  \vork.  though  not  by  any  means 
elaborated  with  the  skill  and  perfection  of  German  criticism, 
and  drawn  mostly  from  other  than  the  original  sources,  is, 
notwithstanding,  a  valuable  compilation  lor  English  and 
American  students  of  the  Bible.  The  language  furnishes 
none  that  can  compare  with  it  on  Ihe  entire  Scriptures.  It 
has  oOen  been  reprinted  —  the  last  edition  in  ldH4. 

HOIINEMANN,  CLAUDIUS  FREES; 
Professor  (d' theology  at  Copenhagen  ;  author  of  a  Disser- 
tation on  the  Sacred  l^anon,  and  of  Critical  Disquisitions  on 
the  version  of  the  Seventy,  published  in  three  jiarts. 

HORSLEY,  SAMUEL,  D.  D., 
A  celebrated  prelate  and  mathematician,  was  born  in 
1733;  was  educated  at  Westminst^-r,  and  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge  ;  and  brHiame  curate  to  his  father,  .\tler  having 
held  the  livings  of  Albury,  Ncwington,  Thorley,  and  South 
Weald,  the  arclidi',iconr3'  of  St.  Alban's,  and  prebends  of 
St.  Pauls  and  of  Gloucester,  he  was  raised,  in  1788,  to  the 
see  of  St.  David's,  whence,  in  1703,  he  was  removed  to 
Rochester,  and,  in  1802,  to  St.  Asaph.  For  a  part  of  this 
preferment  he  was  indebted  to  his  controversy  with  Dr. 
Priestley,  on  the  subject  of  the  divinity  of  Christ;  his  tracts 
relating  to  which  he  collected  and  published  in  an  6vo. 
volume.  Willie  hi'  was  thus  rising  in  the  church,  he  was 
not  neglectful  of  science.  In  17(i!t,  he  printed  an  edition  of 
Apolionius,  and  in  1775,  an  edition  of  Newton's  works,  in 
five  4to.  viduiiies.  From  1773  till  the  election  of  Sir  Jo- 
seph Banks,  he  was  secretary  of  the  Royal  Society  ;  when, 
deeming  tjio  dignity  of  Ihe  society  lessened  by  the  choice 
of  a  man  who  was  ignorant  of  the  higher  sciences,  he  re- 
signed his  oflico.  Bishop  Horsley  died  at  Brighton,  in  1306. 
He  was  a  very  elocjuent  preacher,  and  performed  all  his 
cpisco]);il  duties  in  an  admirable  manner.  Besides  the  works 
already  mentioned,  he  produced  many  others,  biblical,  tlieo- 
logical,  classical,  and  scientific. 

He  was  the  author  of  *  Critical  Disquisitions  on  the 
Eighteentli  Chapter  of  Isaiah,'  'Ito.  ;  •  Hosea,  a  new  Trans- 
lation, with  Notes,  4to.  ;  a  'Translation  of  the  Psalms,'  SJ 
vols. ;  '  Biblical  Criticisms,'  4  vols.  tiyo. ;  Sermons  ;  Charges ; 
elemenlary  Treatises  on  the  Mathematics,  on  the  Prosndii's 
of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Languages;  and  papers  in  the  Phil- 
osophical Transactions.     .Viclwls's  Lit.  jiiicc. 

Dr.  Horsley  has  been,  not  inaptly,  described  as  the  la.st  of 
the  race  of  e|iiscop:iI  giants  of  the  Warbiirlonian  school.  He 
was  a  man  of  an  original  and  powerful  mind,  of  very  exten- 
sive learning,  and  profoundly  versed  in  the  article  of  eccle- 
siastical history,  of  which  he  gave  ample  evidence  in  his 
controversy  with  Dr.  I'liestley,  while  archdeacon  of  St. 
Alban's.  Even  Gibbon  s.ays,  '  his  spear  pierced  the  Socini- 
an's  shield.'  His  sermons  and  critical  disquisitions  fre- 
quently' display  a  rich  fund  of  thecjlogioal  acumen,  and  of 
successful  illustration  of  the  sacred  writings;  but  bis  temper 
did  not  exhibit  much  of  the  meel-.ncss  and  gentleness  of  his 
divine  Master  ;  and  lie  was  too  fond  of  meddling  in  political 
discussions,  for  which  he  did  not  (scape  the  censure  of  Mr. 
Pitt.     J'liirs'.s  CItris   BLOg.;  Darrnport ;  Ihrtfl.  Buck. 

IIOTTINGER,  JOHN  HENRY; 
.■\!i  eminent  Sw:-,s  Orientalist,  and  professor  of  Hebrew 
at  Heidelberg;  bor:i  at  i^uricli,  Jll;J;);  drowned  in  IGG7. 
Afti'r  studying  at  Geneva,  under  Spanheim,  at  Groningen, 
under  Goniarus  and  .\lting,  and  at  Leyden,  under  Golius, 
he  was  appointed,  in  lO-l'l,  to  fill  t!ie  professorship  of  divin- 
ity and  (Oriental  languages  in  the  university  of  his  native 
oily.  W^th  the  consent  of  the  magistrates  at  Zurich,  he 
devoted  a  I'ew  years  to  restoring  the  decayed  university  of 
iieidelbi  rg  to  its  ancient  honors  nod  prosperity,  and  then 
returned  to  Zurich  ;  but  was  at  length  prevailed  on  to  accept 
a  professorship  at  Leyden  in  11X17.  As  he  was  preparing  to 
fulfil  this  appointment,  he  was  drowned  at  Zurich,  in  the 
river  that  jia.sses  through  that  city.  His  numerous  works 
dis|day  great  erudition,  as  well  as  haste  in  their  composition. 
The  most  important  titles  follow. 


148 


HOTTINGER  — lIL'Mt;. 


-     1.   Exercilationes  Aiiti'MorlniaiiX   de  IViilat(;ut|iv  SJaiiiarilaao. 
Tiguri.  IMA,  4to. 

2.  Tliesaiirns  I'liilohtgicitJ,  scu  CIr.via  J^criptune.  WAV,  4to. 

3.  Hiatoria  Onentalis  qtiH>  ex  varh:s  Orientuliuiii  MuiiuiiK-ntia  col- 
lecta  agit,  etc.  lt>5l,  -llu. 

4.  Etyiiiologtcuui  Orifiilale,  sive  Lexicon   ilarmoiiicum  Uepta- 
glutlun,  iLC.   1G61,  410. 

3.   Proiuptuariuni,  Ki%e  Bibliotlieca    (Jrienlalia,  &.c.     Iv5*,   4!o. 
Ilneyc.  J3m. ;  Lcmpriert. 

HOUBIGANT,  CHARLES  FRANCIS; 

A  learned  Frencliinan,  and  priest  of  the  oratory  ;  born  in 
lGv?(5 ;  died  in  17^3.  To  tht*  most  extensive  learning,  which 
Becured  him  the  most  flattering  niark.s  of  approbation  from 
the  learned,  lie  added  all  the  virtues  that  adorn  private 
life.  His  best  known  labor  —  an  edition  cf  the  Hebrew 
Bible,  of  which  only  300  copies  were  printed  —  is  scarce  aud 
Iiigiily  valuable.  The  work  was  accompanied  with  a  Latin 
version  and  notes,  allerwards  publislied  separatelv-  *  Hou- 
bigant  was  a  very  daring  critic,  bold  in  conjectural  criticism, 
and  dealt  very  freely  with  Scripture.'     Ormc ;  Lempriere. 

Besides  the  above,  Houbigant  publislied, 

1.  A  Latin  Translatiun  of  tlie  Psalter,  from  the   llelirew.     J74G, 
I:2tiio. 

2.  Kacines  Hebraiq>ies.    Hvo. 

3.  Exaiiien  du  Psaiit:er<les  Cipjultiti^.     l^iiiu 

4.  3berlock*3  ?ernioii3  tntn^lLtted. 

HOWE,  JOHN,  A.  M., 

Was  born  at  Loughborough,  in  the  year  IG-30.  His  father 
wad  minister  of  that  place,  wlio,  having  lost  his  benefice  for 
strong  attachment  to  the  Puritans,  seltlL*d  in  Lancashire. 
His  son  was  sent  early  to  Cambridge,  and  after  continuing 
some  years  in  that  university,  and  taking  his  first  degree. 
he  removed  to  Oxford.  8oon  after  taking  his  second  degree, 
he  was  ordained  by  Mr.  Herle,  of  Winwick,  assisted  by  the 
ministers  of  the  chapels  in  this  very  extensive  parish.  The 
field  of  ministerial  labor,  to  which  he  afterwards  removed, 
was  Great  Torringtou,  in  Devon  ;  and  his  eminent  services 
were  crowned  with  considerable  success.  Business  callimr 
him  to  London,  he  had  tlie  curiosity  to  go  to  the  chapel  at 
Whitehall.  Cromwell,  after  hearing  him  two  or  three 
times,  insisted  that  Mr.  Howe  should  come  to  Whitehall,  and 
be  his  domestic  chaplain  :  with  very  great  reluctance  he  was 
compelled  to  gratify  a  man  who  would  have  his  own  way. 

He  was  a  man  of  unalterable  fidelit}*,  and  notliintr  could 
move  him  from  the  path  of  duty.  After  Cromwell's  death, 
he  continued  about  three  months  in  the  service  of  his  son 
Richard,  and  then  returned  to  his  old  people  at  Torrington, 
till  the  act  of  uniformity  passed.  Soon  after  the  restoration, 
lie  retired  from  the  station  of  a  parish  minister  to  be  a  si- 
lenced Nonconformist. 

For  several  years  he  was  an  itinerant  preacher  in  the 
habitations  of  his  friends.  Seeing  no  prospect,  of  extensive 
usefulness  at  home,  he  accepted  an  offer  from  Lord  Maza- 
rine to  be  his  chaplain;  and,  in  the  year  IGTI,  went  over 
with  his  family  to  Ireland. 

In  tlie  year  1075,  he  returned  to  London  to  exercise  the 
office  of  the  ministry.  For  ten  years  he  labored  with  extra- 
ordinary acceptance  in  the  service  of  his  people,  among 
whom  were  not  a  few  eminently  distinguished,  not  only  for 
their  piety,  but  their  talents,  their  education,  and  their 
respectability  in  social  life. 

In  the  3'ear  166o,  he  complied  with  an  invitation  from 
Lord  Wharton,  to  travel  with  him  to  the  continent;  and 
after  visiting  many  foreign  parts,  he  took  up  his  residence 
at  Utrecht.  In  the  year  lG-7,  when  King  James  afforded  to 
the  Dissenters  in  England  more  enlarged  t' deration,  Mr. 
Howe  returned  with  pleasure  to  his  flock,  and  took  the 
benefit  of  the  indulgence.  After  the  revolution,  Mr.  Howe 
continued  to  labor  among  his  people  in  Silver  Street,  who 
are  said  to  have  been  a  society  peculiarly  select.  He 
died  on  the  ^d  of  April,  1705,  in  the  seventy-fifth  year  of 
his  age. 

Mr.  Howes  talents  were  of  the  highest  order.  His  ap- 
plication to  study  was  close  and  unremitting ;  and  his 
faculties  were  roused  witli  their  utmost  energies,  in  order  to 
attain  every  brancli  of  knowledge  which  could  conduce  to 
improve  and  aid  the  researches  and  pursuits  of  a  divine. 

Unfeigned  and  exalted  piety  filled  the  soul  of  John 
Howe  :  the  great  end  of  his  life  was  to  please  (Jod,  and  to 
advance  his  glory  ;  and  it  would  not  be  easy  to  find  a  man 
equal  to  liim  in  universal  benevolence,  and  in  that  purity 
and  humility  which  adorn  tiie  Christian  character.  His 
works,  in  the  estimation  of  the  public,  have  deserved  a  high 
place  in  the  theological  library.  They  have  lately  been 
collected  into  eight  octavo  volumes,  and  published,  in  both 
the  deray  and  royal  size,  with  his  Life  prefixed  ;  also  ia  one 
royal  octavo  volume.     Jones's  Chris.  Blag. 


HUKT,  rr.TER  DANIEL; 
A  learned  French  prelate  ;  born  at  Caen,  in  Normandy,  in 
IG30.  By  the  aid  of  Bochart.  Protestant  minister  at  Caen, 
he  made  himself  master  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  classics; 
and,  in  1G52,  accompanied  the  same  friend  to  the  court  of 
Christina,  queen  of  Sweden.  In  HUil,  he  published  his 
well  known  book,  De  Intcrprctutiune  Liliri  duo  —  a  work 
then  and  still  admitted  to  a  high  rank  by  the  suffra<rcB  of 
the  learned.  The  first  book  treats  of  the  laws  and  principle« 
of  interpretation  or  translation;  the  second  gives  a  history 
of  translation  and  translators.  In  Stockholm,  he  obtained  a 
copy  of  Origen's  Commentaries,  which  he  published  in 
1(56^,  at  Rouen,  with  a  Latin  translation  and  notes.  He 
was  also  made  sub-preceptor  to  the  daupliin  ;  and,  in  UiH5, 
raised  to  the  see  of  Soissons,  which  he  soon  after  exchanged 
for  that  of  Avranccs.  The  last  20  years  of  his  life  he  spent 
in  devotional  and  literary  occupation  at  Paris,  and  died  in 
1721.     His  other  most  celebrated  works  follow.     Lempriere. 

J.    Deniniistratio  Evangelica.     lt>79,  fol. 

2.  Censura  I'hilosophiBE;  Cartesintix.    Ii)f9. 

3.  Uuestiones  Aliielanx  de  Concurdia  ]tutJoni:>  ct  Fidei.    UVO. 

HUFNAGEL,  WILLIAM  FREDERIC,  D.  D. ; 

Professor  of  theology  at  Erlan^en,  and  minister  at  Frank- 
fort on  the  Maine  ;  born  1754  ;  died  1830.  He  is  aullior  of 
t|^e  following  works  :  — 

I.    Hiob  neu  Ubersetzt  niit  .Aiinierkungen.    8vo.  Erlangeii,  1781. 
a.    Diasertaiioiies  Varie. 

HUG,  JOHN  LEONARD; 
Professor  of  tlieology  at  Freyburir.  in  Brisgau ;  born 
1705.  His  Introduction  to  the  New  Testament  is  one  of 
the  ablest  works  of  the  kind.  Hug  is  a  Roman  Catholic, 
but  too  well  acquainted  with  sacred  criticism,  and  too  im- 
partial, to  be  intiuenced  very  greatly  in  his  views  as  a  bibli- 
cal scholar  and  critic,  by  his  ecclesiastical  connections. 
His  Introduction  has  been  translated  into  Eng-lish  by  Dr. 
Wait,  who,  from  ignorance  of  the  German,  has  often  missed, 
or  inadequatelj'  given,  the  sense  of  his  author.  The  work 
has  been  well  translated  by  I>.  Fosdick,  Jun.,witli  Notes  by 
Prof.  Stuart,  Andover. 

HUMBOLDT,  BARON  ALEXANDER; 
A  distinguished  traveller  ;  bom  1709;  educated  at  Got- 
tingen  and  Frankfort  on  tlie  Oder.  At  '21,  he  began  to 
travel,  visited  the  banks  of  the  Rhine,  Holland,  and  Eng- 
land, and  puldished  '  Observations  on  the  Basalts  of  the 
Rhine.'  He  now  devoted  himself,  for  a  time,  under  Wer- 
ner, to  mineralogj'  and  botany.  In  171t5,  he  resumed  his 
travels,  made  the  tour  of  Switzerland  and  Italy,  with  M. 
Freiesleben.  and  projected  several  other  travels,  which 
failed.  At  length,  in  1799,  with  M.  Bonpland  for  his  fel- 
low-traveller, he  visited  South  America,  which  he  explored 
more  extensively,  and  vriih  a  more  scientific  eye,  than  any 
other  traveller,  before  or  since.  He  visited  the  Havana, 
ascended  Chiuiborazo  as  far  as  man  could  go.  spent  a  year 
in  Mexico  ;  and  after  six  years'  absence  returned,  richly 
laden  with  the  fruits  of  his  observations.  Of  exotic  plants, 
he  gathered  and  sent  to  Europe  not  less  than  six  thousand 
tliree  hundred  different  species.  The  results  of  his  tour  he 
has  since  published,  in  a  series  of  splendid  volumes. 

HUME,  DAVID; 
A  celebrated  English  historian  and  miscellaneous  writer; 
born  1711.  To  enlarge  a  limited  fortune,  he  engaged  in 
mercantile  pursuits;  but  soon  quitted  them,  to  follow  the 
more  alluring  studies  of  literature  and  philosophy,  la 
France,  whither,  for  economy's  sake,  he  had  retired,  he  wrote 
his  Treatise  of  Human  Nature,  ivhich  met  with  no  success. 
Four  years  after,  in  17-^*2,  he  published  the  first  part  of  his 
Essays,  which  succeeded  not  much  better.  Not  long  after, 
he  retired  to  Scotland,  and  produced  his  Political  Discourses, 
and  Inquiry  concerning  the  first  Principles  of  Morals, 
which,  elaborated  as  they  were,  and,  besides,  tinged  with 
skepticism,  drew  little  attention.  He  now  began  to  publish 
his  History  of  England,  in  four  successive  parts,  at  intervals 
of  about  two  years  ;  and  at  length  succeeded  in  gaining 
public  attention.  His  Natural  Historj'  of  Religion  had  ap- 
peared about  this  time,  and  laid  him  open  to  tlie  just  oppo- 
sition of  the  friends  of  truth  and  good  order,  among  whom 
Hurd  entered  the  lists  against  him.  For  a  short  time,  in 
the  latter  part  of  his  life,  he  was  undej;-secretary  of  state  to 
General  Conway.  In  1709,  he  left  that  post,  returned  to  Ed- 
inburgh, and  seven  years  after,  with  real  or  affected  indiffer- 
ence, breathed  his  last.  Hume  is  an  elegant,  sophistical, 
and  prejudiced  writer.     In  philosophy,  he  wanted  founda- 


HUME  — J.iBLOXSKI. 


119. 


lion^but  nol  acuteiiess.  In  luslory,  lif  lackrd  iiolliini;  so 
much  as  iniparti.ilily.  Ills  works  have  all  been  often  n'lnib- 
lished.     Lcmpricrc. 

HINT,  THOMAS; 
Laudian  professor  of  Arabic,  Regius  professor  of  Hebrew, 
and  canon  of  Chrisl  (-'hurch.  Oxford  ;  born  llHHJ;  died  I//4. 
His  chief  work  is  '  Observations  on  Several  Passages  in  the 
Book  of  Proverbs,  with  two  Sermons,  Oxford.  177.T,  4lo.  — 
a  work  displaying  learniu;^  and  judgment,  lie  also  wrote 
two  Latin  dissertations;  one  on  the  utility,  elegance,  and 
antiquity  of  the  Arabic  ;  tlie  otlier  on  tlie  use  of  the  Oriental 
dialects,  especially  llie  Arabic,  in  Uie  interpretation  of  the 
Scriptures.     Ormc. 

HUNTER,  HENRY,  D.I).; 

An  eloipient  Presbyterian  divine,  born  at  Culross,  in 
Pertlisliire,  in  1T4I.  At  the  age  of  thirteen,  he  was  sent  to 
the  university  of  Edinburgh,  where  his  literarj-  acquire- 
inenls  were  such,  lliat,  when  but  seventeen,  he  became  tutor 
to  a  gentleman  wlio  was  afterwards  one  of  tlie  lords  of  the 
session.  In  17t)4,  he  obtained  a  license  to  preach,  and  in 
ITtKi,  was  ordained  minister  of  South  Leith.  In  1771.  he 
removed  to  X^ndon,  to  become  pastor  to  the  Scottish  con- 
gregation at  London  Wall ;  and  about  tlie  same  time,  lie  was 
admitted  to  the  degree  of  doctor  in  divinity  by  the  univer- 
sity of  Edinburgh.  His  most  popular  literary  production, 
the  •  Sacred  Riography,'  a  series  of  discourses  on  the  lives 
of  the  most  eminent  persons  mentioned  in  the  Bible,  was 
commenced  in  17S.*?,  and  was  subsequently  extended  to 
seven  volumes,  octavo.  During  the  progress  of  this  work. 
Dr.  Hunter  became  a  convert  to  the  physiognomical  system 
of  Lavater.  and  in  17ci7  he  published  a  translation  of  his 
works,  with  splendid  graphic  illustrations,  by  Mr.  Thomas 
HoUoway,  the  engraver.  In  1790,  he  was  chosen  secretary 
to  the  correspondinir  board  of  tiie  Society  for  Propagating 
Christian  Knowledge  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland.  In 
1795,  he  published  '  Sermons  preached  on  various  Occa- 
sions,' to  which  were  subjoined  Illustrative  Memoirs  and 
Anecdotes  ;  and  in  17ys  appeared  his  '  Lectures  on  tlie  Evi- 
dences of  Christianitv,'  in  conjunction  with  those  of  the  Rev. 
John  Fell.     He  died'at  Bristol  Hot  Wells,  October  27,  1802. 

Besides  his  original  literary  performances,  he  translated 
from  the  French  Eulers  Letters  on  Natural  Philosophy, 
two  volumes  :  St.  Pierre's  Studies  of  Nature,  four  volumes  ; 
a  volmne  of  Saurin's  Sermons,  additional  to  those  translated 
by  Mr.  Robinson ;  Sonnini's  Travels,  two  volumes  ;   and 


Caslera's  Memoirs  of  Catharine  the  Second  of  Hus&ia.  i  wo 
volumes.  Two  volumes  ttf  his  Sermons,  &c..  with  a  bio- 
graphical memoir,  were  published  posthuinoui'ly.  .Iikin's 
Gen.  Biog.  ;  Jones's  Chris,  liiog. 

HURD,  RICHARD,  D.  D  ; 
All  eminent  prelate  and  wriU'r,  the  eon  of  a  farmer,  was 
born,  in  1720,  at  Congreve,  in  Staflbrdshirc  ;  was  ei:>ic:''-d 
at  Emanuel  College,  Cambridge  ;  and,  afli-r  having  be.  n 
reetor  of  Hurcaston,  preacher  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  arch- 
deacon of  Gloucester,  was  raised,  in  17G7,  to  the  bishopric 
of  Lichfield  and  Coventry,  and,  soon  afler,  was  appointed 
preceptor  to  the  prince  of  Wales  and  duke  of  York.  In 
17.^1,  he  was  translated  to  Worcester,  and  in  17c3,  lie  de- 
clined the  see  of  Canterbury.  He  died  in  l-:^Of*.  Amon^ 
his  works  are,  Sermons ;  Commentaries  on  Horace's  Art  ol 
Poetry  ;  Dialogues  ;  and  Letters  on  Chivalry  and  Romance. 
He  was  the  bosom  friend  of  Warburton  ;  and  his  friendship 
for  that  eminent  man  (which  has  been  censun-d  as  of  some- 
what too  subservient  a  nature)  led  him  to  attack  Dr.  Jortin 
in  a  pamphlet.  He  also  wrote  a  biographical  sketch  of  War- 
burton,  edited  his  writings,  and  published  a  volume  of  his 
correspondence.      Dur.cnporl. 

HUTTON,  JAMES; 
.•\  natural  philosopher,  distinguished  as  the  anllior  of  a 
theory  of  the  eartli,  often  called,  from  him,  llie  Hutloninn, 
as  opposed  to  the  ll\ rncriu n  ;  the  one  referring  llie  structure 
of  its  solid  parts  to  the  action  of  fire,  the  other  to  that  of 
wat<'r.  He  was  born  in  Edinburgh,  in  17"2li,  and  studied 
there  under  Maclaurin,  and  afterwards  at  Leyden.  In  17tvS, 
he  settled  at  Edinburgh,  and  published  various  works  on 
natural  philosophv,  among  which  his  Theory  of  tlie  F>arth, 
with  Proofs  and  Illustrations,  is  the  most  celebrated.  He 
died  in  1797.      Encijc.  .Im. 

HYPERICS,  ANDREW  GERARD: 
A  divine,  born  at  Ypres.  He  studied  in  France,  but  left 
'  it  on  embracing  the  reformation.  He  was  afterwards  divin- 
!  ity  professor  at  Marpurg,  where  he  died  in  l.''>fi4,  aged  53 
1  years.  He  wrote  a  book  en  tlie  mode  of  theological  study, 
I  besides  those  whose  titles  follow. 

;  1.  Comnientarii  in  Epistolas  Pauli  ad  Tinioth.,Titimi,  et  Pliileui., 

I       etiain  in  Epist.  Juda?.  fi>l.  Tiguri.  I5.S-3. 
I  '.}.   Couiiuentarii  in   Epistolas  Paiili  ad  Galalas  et  Epiieiios.  fol. 

Tieuri,  isea. 

3.   De  Formaiidis  Concionibus  Sacris,  seu  de  Interpretatione  S3. 
1       populari,  ice.    Ed.  WagiiiU.     Hals,  17S1.    .Ind.  Ub.  Cat. 


1. 


IDELER,  CH.  LEWIS; 
Formerly  professor  of  astronomy,  now  of  philosophy,  at 
Berlin  ;  born  in  17t>(j,  at  Perleburg,  in  Prussia.  Besides 
Alanuals  of  Italian  and  French  Literature,  he  has  written 
Historical  Investigations  concerning  the  Astronomical  Ob- 
servations of  the  Ancients,  (German,)  Berlin,  lc(Ot);  and 
Inquiries  into  the  Origin  and  Meaning  of  the  Names  of  the 
Stars,  Berlin,  lt<n"J.     Encyc.  .Im. 

IKE.N,  CONRAD; 
Professor  of  tlieology,  and  pastor,  at  Bremen  ;  born  ll'>89; 
died  175*J.  The  principal  work  of  Iken  is  his  Antiquitatcs 
Hebraicee,  valuable  for  its  '  method,  brevity,  and  perspicu- 
ity.' He  aided  Th.  Hase  in  the  production  of  the  Thesaurus 
novus  theologico-philologicus  —  a  collection  of  exegetical 
and  theological  dissertations.     To  these  add  the  following :  — 

1.  Di??ertatienes    Philologico-Tlieolncira.'   in   diversa    Sac.    Cod. 
utriusque  Test.  loca.     Ltisd.  Bat.  174;* — 50,  *3  vol-^.  Mo. 

2.  Symbotaium  iatcrarianun  CoIIetlio  altera,  lialo:,  1754,  6ve. 

IREN5:US  ; 
Bishop  of  Lyons,  in  France ;  one  of  the  best  Christian 


writers  of  the  second  century.  He  was  a  Greek  by  birth, 
and  probably  born  of  Christian  parents.  He  was  in  early 
life  a  disciple  of  the  venerable  Polycarp,  bishop  of  Smyrna, 
by  whom  he  was  sent  to  preach  the  gospel  among  the  Gauls. 
His  labors  were  remarkably  useful.  He  employed  his  pen 
against  the  internal  and  domestic  enemies  of  the  church,  by 
attacking  the  monstrous  errors  adopted  by  some  classes  of 
professed  Christians.  His  five  Books  against  Heresies  are 
yet  preserved  in  a  Latin  translation,  throueh  the  barbarity 
of  which,  though  excessive,  it  is  easy  to  discern  the  elo- 
quence and  erudition  Uiat  reigned  through  the  original. 
Onlv  the  first  book  is  yet  extant  in  tlie  original  Greek. 
Moshcim. 

ISIDORE, 
Bishop  of  Seville,  and  called  tlie  doctor  of  his  age,  and 
ornament  of  his  church,  for  his  learning  and  humanity, 
died  03("),  having  presided  over  his  see  40  years.  He  wrote 
Commentaries  on  tiic  historical  books  of  the  Old  Test.,  an 
Exposition  of  Solomon's  Song,  a  Chronicle,  from  the  crea- 
tion to  A.  D.  G2l),  and  many  other  works. 


J. 


JABLONSKI,  PAUL   ERNEST; 
Professor  of  theology    at    Frankfort  on  the   Oder ;    born 
1693;    died    1757.       His    principal    work    is   his    Pantheon 
A^tryptiorum,  in  addition  to  which,  he  wrote  many  disserta- 


tions. Jablonski  was  one  of  the  most  learned  of  the  many 
who  have  endeavored  to  throw  light  on  the  language,  litera- 
ture, and  antiquities  of  the  Egyptians.  His  Egyptian 
Glossary,  whicli   makes  the  first  volume  of  the  Opuscula, 


tions  relating   to   the    Egyptian    language    and  antiquities,  i  published  by  Te  Water,  is  pronounced,  by  Quatremere,  the 
edited,  afterhis  death,  by  Professor  Te  Water,  with  addi-  j  coniplctctt  work  in  that  department. 


JoO 


JACKSON  — J  KNKVN. 


JACKSON,  THOMAS; 
A  l>:irncil  Hii'.'lisli  divliip;  luMii  l.'i/l';  ili<'<l  Hill),  lie  was 
fhicutcd  :it  Oxlurcl,  where  lie  was  eli-cted  fellow  <>i'  Corjius 
Clirisli  Ci>llege,  in  l(l()(i,  uiid  ailerwards  tnok  a  livini^,  with 
tJie  vicarage  oi'  Newcastle,  which  he  resigned  on  heini<; 
i:iade  president  of  his  college  in  1(1:50.  IJe  wiis  sulisequently 
made  prebend  oi*  Winchester,  and  then  dean  of  Petcrbo- 
riiugli.  *  lie  was  a  man  f)f  great  learning,  singular  piety, 
and  a  most  excellent  character.'  His  works,  published  in 
three  volumes  folio,  contain,  besides  other  things,  valuahb* 
coninicnturies  on  the  Apo.stles'  Creed.     Ltiitprhre. 

JACOBI,  FREDERIC    HENRY; 

A  verv  distinguished  German  philosophieal  writer;  Lorn 
at  Utisseldorf,  in  Mi'A.  lie  was  intended  by  his  father  to 
succeed  him  in  his  mercantile  business;  but,  having  studied 
at  Geneva,  and  become  intimately  acquainted  with  some  of 
the  most  celebrated  scholars  and  productions  of  the  day,  his 
own  ardor  and  taste  for  letters  were  so  mnoh  excited,  that, 
after  a  short  time,  he  gave  up  business,  and  soon  conuuenced 
autlior.  His  Letters  on  Spinoza  appeared  in  1785,  and  pro- 
duced consider:dde  sensation.  From  this  time  be  gave 
himself  to  nietai)hysical  studies,  with  increased  zeal  and 
industry.  In  ]8u4,  he  was  made  ])resident  of  the  Bavarian 
academy  at  Munich,  the  salary  of  which  office,  though  lie 
resi::;ncd  the  oHice  itself  in  IrtKJ,  he  retained  till  his  death 
in  iSii).  '  He  has  been  called  the  German  Plato, on  account 
of  the  religious  glow  in  his  metaphysical  writings."  '  Mis 
views  were  opposed  to  those  of  the  dogmatic  Mendelssohn, 
the  critical  Kant,  the  idealizing  Fichte,  and  the  pantheistic 
Schelling.'  He  was  averse  to  all  systems  of  pliilosopliy  save 
his  own,  to  which  he  contrived  to  give  the  existence  of  a  brief 
hour,  "when  it,  loo,  disappeared  from  the  German  mind,  like 
its  predecessors.  He  wrote  Woldemar,  a  philosophical  novel, 
3794,  and  David  Hume  on  Belief,  or  Idealism  and  Realism  ; 
besides  miscellaneous  writings.  He  was  of  the  class  of  nat- 
uralists, Sv>  called.    Enctjc.  .Oiii. 

JAIIN,  JOHN, 
I'rofessor  of  theology  in  the  university  of  Vienna,  was 
born  at  Taswitz,  in  Moravia,  in  1750.  and  died  in  ISIC.  His 
works,  which  relate  to  biblical  and  Oriental  literature,  bear 
universally  tire  highest  character  for  research,  and  generally 
for  imparliality.  His  Biblical  ArchiEology,  one  part  of 
whicli  has  been  translated  into  Knglish,  under  the  title  of 
the  Hebrew  Commonwealth,  and  the  other  as  the  Biblical 
Archaeology,  is  too  well  known  to  need  any  comment. 
His  Introdiu'tion  to  tlie  Old  Testament,  which  has  also 
appeared  in  English,  was  originally  published  in  IS'jA.  He 
also  published  Hebrew',  Arabic,  Syriac,  and  Chaldee  Gram- 
mars, and  an  Arabic  Chrestoiualhy.  Jalin  was  a  truly 
learned  man,  and  his  labors  in  sacred  literature  have  been, 
and  are,  of  vast  service  in  promoting  a  knowledge  of  the 
Bible.  He  was  a  Roman  Catholic ;  but  in  his  manuals, 
which  are  by  far  his  most  useful  publications,  his  Catholic 
prepossessions  had  not  room  greatlj'  to  influence  him, 
besides  that  he  was,  in  the  main,  a  candid  and  impartial 
man.     Ennjc.  .hit. 

JAMBLICHUS  ; 
A  philosopher  of  the  4tii  century,  of  the  school  oi'  Plo- 
tinus,  and  a  disciple  of  Pori>!iyiy  ;  born  at  Chalcis,  in  Syria. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  pretensions  and  meagre  powers. 
He  was  a  pagan,  of  the  class  that  contended  with  Moses  in 
Ei'y  pt ;  for  lie,  too,  lilie  them,  pretended  to  work  miracles  — 
Kidficient  proof  of  his  true  character.  He  wrote  a  Life  of 
Pvlhagoras;  an  Exhortation  to  the  Study  of  Philosophy; 
three  books  on  Mathematical  Learning ;  a  Commentary 
upon  Nicoinachus's  Institutes  of  Aristotle  ;  and  a  Treatise 
on  the  Mysteries  of  the  Chaldeans,  Egyptians,  and  Abyssin- 
iaus.     Enctjc.  .'iin. 

JAMES,  JOHN  ANGELL; 
A  dissenting  minister  in  Birmingham,  England,  favor- 
ably and  extensively  known  as  the  author  of  several  useful 
works  on  practical  religion,  of  \\-hich  the  most  noted  and 
valuable  are  his  Christian  Charity  and  Family  Monitor. 
His  style  is  easy  and  perspicuous,  his  thoughts  always 
valuable,  his  spirit  excellent.  Besides  the  above,  we  may 
mention  the  Cliurch  Member's  Guide,  also  of  practical 
value. 

JARCHl,   SOLOMON    BEN   ISAAC, 
Called    also   Rashi,  one  of  the  most  learned  of  all    the 
Jewish  rabbins,  was  born  at  Troyes,  in  Champagne,  in  11(^4. 
His  father,  a  wealthy  merchant,  gave  him  the  best  educa- 


tion the  times  coulJ  afford.  He  formed  the  pian  of  writing 
the  history  of  tlie  Jews,  from  tiie  destruction  of  JeriLsaleni ; 
and,  witli  this  in  view,  he  visited  all  tliose  countries  where 
his  iirotliren  \\-ere  disj>ersed  abroad,  and  made  ample  colli'C- 
tions,  but,  meeting  with  Maimonidea  in  Egypt,  was  by  liiiii 
dissuaded  from  his  purpose,  Piclurning  to  Troyes,  he 
devoted  himself  to  explaining  and  illustrating  the  whole  of 
the  Babylonish  and  Jerusalem  Talmuds ;  after  which  he 
proceeded,  in  the  same  manner,  to  comment  on  the  whole  of 
the  Old  Testament,  which  commentary  was  printed  in  the 
editions  of  Venice  and  Basle,  and  inserted  in  De  Lyra's 
great  work  on  the  sacred  volume,  Jarehi,  though  often  so 
concise  as  to  be  obscure,  is  considered  one  of  the  first  of  the 
Jewish  commentators.  His  Cornmentarj-  on  the  O.  T.  has 
been  translated  from  the  original  Hebrew,  and  illustrated  by 
Breithaupt.  S  vols.  4to.  Gothtc,   1713.     liccs'n  Cijc;  llonic. 

JASPIS,  GODFREY  SIGISMUND  ; 

Pastor  at  Ptlcliau,  near  Leipsic  ;  bornl'liO;  died  LS^':); 
known  by  his  Latin  version  of  the  Epistles  of  the  New 
Testament,  accompanied  with  a  running  commentary,  which 
has  been  favorably  received.  To  the  second  edition  the 
Revelation  was  added. 

JAUHARI,  or  JEUHARl  ; 

An  Arabic  lexicosrrapher ;  born  at  Otrar,  in  Turkestan  ; 
died,  according  to  Abulfeda,  in  1007  ;  one  of  the  leading 
writers  in  the  department  of  Arabic  lexicography,  and 
from  whom,  with  Firuzabadi  and  others,  Frcytag   is  coiu- 


linir  his  .Arabic  Lexicon. 


JEBB,  JOHN; 

Bishop  of  Limerick  ;  author  of  Sacred  Literature,  which 
was  intended  chiefly  as  a  review  of  the  works  of  Lowtli  on 
Hebrew  Poetry,  and  Isaiah.  Bishop  Jebb  undertakes  to 
controvert  some  of  the  principles  of  Dr.  Lowth,  and  to 
show  that  the  criteria  by  which  the  latter  would  determine 
what  is  poetry  in  Hebrew,  are  to  be  found  in  the  New  Tes- 
tament, as  w'ell  as  the  Old,  Aside  from  this  controversy 
with  Lowth,  the  work  contains  much  illustration  and  ex- 
planation of  difficult  or  obscure  passages,  valuable  to  the 
biblical  scholar,  '  No  book  of  criticism  has  lately  appe^ired 
more  worthy  the  attention  of  the  student  of  the  Bible.' 
Orinr. 

JEMALEDDIN, 

A  native  of  Aleppo,  flourished  at  Cairo,  in  the  middie 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  He  wrote  Annals  of  Egypt,  pub- 
lished with  a  Latin  'translation  and  notes  by  Carlyle,  at 
Cambridge,  17iia,  4to, 

JENKS,  BENJAMIN,  M,  A.; 
PrfCtor  of  Harley,  Salop,  and  chaplain  to  the  earl  of  Brad- 
ford ;  a  pious  English  divine  and  writer ;  born  1 041! ;  died  at 
Harley,  17^4,  A  Thanksgiving  Sermon,  on  Ps.  t^i>:\,  U^'.<, 
4tQ.;  on  Ps,  M:'^,  1G89,  410."";  on  Is,  5-i:7,  Uil'7,  4lo.  , 
Prayers  and  Offices  of  Devotion  for  Families,  and  for  partic-' 
plar  Persons  upon  most  Occasions,  Lond.  l(i'J7,  8vo.  ;  of 
which  the  27111  edition  was  published  in  ISIO,  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  Simeon,  Fellow  of  King's  College ._  Cambridge, 
with  alterations  and  amendments  in  style  ;  Submission  to 
the  Righteousness  of  God  ;  substance  of  several  Sermons 
on  H.o,°10;:5,  1700,  tivo.  ;  Meditations,  with  short  Prayers 
annexed,  1701,  8vo. ;  Meditations  upon  various  import;inl 
subjects.  2d  edit,  175G,  2  vols,  irvo..  with  a  recomiuendatory 
Preface,  by  Mr.  Hervey  ;  Ournnngraphy,  or.  Heaven  Open- 
ed, 1710,  »vo.  ;  The  Poor  Man's  Compaiiion  ;  a  lesser  Prayer- 
Book  for  Families,  on  common  days  and  other  occasions, 
Lond,  1713,  8vo;  On  Chastity;  a  Sermon  on  Gc,  3'J:ii,17, 
12mo,      fVatt!-'.'!  Bihlioth.  Brit. 

JENKYN,  Rev.  WH.LTAM  ; 
A  Nonconformist  divine  of  London  ;  born  at  Sudbury, 
Sufi'olk,  and  educated  at  St,  John's  College,  Cambridge.  In 
1C41,  he  was  made  minister  of  Christ  Church,  Newgate,  but 
was  deprived,  in  1002,  because  he  would  not  observe  the 
public  thanksgiving  appointed  by  parliament,  on  occasion 
of  the  destruction  of  the  monarchy.  Soon  after,  he  was  sent 
to  the  Tower,  for  participation  in  Love's  |)lot,  but,  upon  peti- 
tion, was  pardoned,  and  restored  to  the  ministry.  Mr.  Feak, 
who  had,  in  the  interim,  become  minister  of  Christ  Church, 
was  removed,  and  Mr.  Jenkyn  reinstated.  Upon  this,  he 
devoted  himself  with  zeal  to  his  work,  and  preached  a  series 
of  discourses  on  the  Epistle  of  J  ude,  which  he  afterwards 
published,  and  which  constitute  an  extended  commentary  on 
that  Epistle,  On  the  passage  of  the  Oxford  act,  he  refused 
to  lake  llie  oath,  and  retired' from  London  to  Herttordshire, 


JENKYN— JOHNSON. 


151 


where  he  preached  privately.  After  the  act  of  indulorenep, 
in  lliTl,  he  relumed  again  to  Lonili>n  .  but  wlien,  in  ll^'i.  the 
tempest  broke  out  against  tt)e  Noncontoriuists.  lie  lell  into 
the  hands  of  his  enemies,  anil  was  si'nt  to  Newfiate,  where 
he  died  m  four  months,  from  the  air  and  infection  of  the 
prison.     A'oHt'onJ'orinist':!!  McinoriuJ. 

JKXNINGS!.  DAVID.  D.  D, 

A  learned  dissentin;;  tlivine,  was  llie  son  of  an  ejected 
minister,  and  born  at  Kibworth.  in  iji-icestershire.  in  Ifiill. 
He  was  respeclal)!v  edncateil  in  London,  and,  in  1714,  entered 
on  the  sacred  ministry,  .\f\er  some  time,  he  sncceedeil  to 
the  pastoral  ollice  in  the  Indepemii'nt  cronirreiralion  meetinir 
in  Old  (Iravel  Lane,  Wappinsr.  '"  1*-1.'!.  lie  Ix'caine  a  trustee 
of  the  charities  of  Mr.  \\  illiuni  Cowaril,  and  one  of  his  lec- 
turers at  Little  St.  Helen's,  and  in  the  lollowinir  year  theo- 
logical tutor  at  the  academy  founded  by  that  irenlleman. 
He  now  published  several  works  of  merit  for  the  use  of  tile 
stiidents,  particularly  an  'Introduction  to  the  Use  oflh-^ 
tilobes  and  f>rrery.  and,  also,  the  .Application  of  .\strononiy 
t>>  Chronolotjv,' &c.,  oclavfi,  1747;  '  An  Appeal  to  Ilea.son 
and  Common  Sense  lor  the  Truth  of  the  Holy  Scriptures; ' 
'  ,\n  Introduclion  to  the  Knowledj^e  of  Mecfils,'  octavo  ;  and 
*  .\  Treatise  on  Jewish  .Antiquities,  with  a  Dissertation  on  tli<' 
Hebrew  Language,'  two  volumes,  ot;tavo,  which  has  beiMi 
deservedly  esteemed,  and  still  maintains  its  reputation  as 
one  of  the  best  works  in  our  lanffua^e  on  the  subject. 

Dr.  Jennings  died  on  the  llith  ot  September,  1702.  be- 
sides the  pieces  already  mentioned,  he  was  the  author  of 
'  Sermons  to  Yonnsr  Persons,'  1743,  and  a  number  of  sinirle 
w^nnons  on  particular  occasions,  especially  one  '  On  Preach- 
ing Christ,'  which  has  been  often  reprinted.  Jimes's  Chris. 
Bio^. 

JEROME, 

One  of  the  most  learned  and  productive  authors  of  the 
early  Latin  church,  was  born  about  3H1,  in  Dalmatia,  of 
wealthy  parents,  educated  with  care  in  literary  studies,  and 
made  familiar  with  the  Roman  and  Greek  classics,  under 
the  <rrarnmarian  Donatus,  at  Rome.  He  did  notrscape  the 
contaminating  licentiousness  of  the  capital,  but  his  feelinirs 
were  excited  by  the  catacombs  and  tombs  of  tlie  martyrs  ; 
and  becomiuiT  inclined  towards  the  Christian  faitii,  lie  be- 
came accpi.iinted  with  several  of  its  preachers  in  Gaul,  and 
on  the  Rhine,  and  was  baptized  before  his  fortieth  year  at 
Kcime. 

Having  formeda  high  idea  of  the  ascetic  life,  he  retired  in 
'Xt-\  into  the  deserts  of  Chalcis,  where,  for  four  years,  he 
practised  the  severest  mortifications,  and  applied  himself  to 
the  most  laborious  studies.  He  now  obtained  ordination  as 
presbyter  of  Antioch  ;  went  soon  alter  to  enjoy  the  instruc- 
tions of  Grej^ory  Nazianzen  at  Constantinople  ;  and  at  length 
proceeded  to  Rome,  where  his  pvjbjic  exposition  of  the  Scrip- 
tures procured  him  great  favor,  especially  among  the  ladies; 
gome  of  whom,  matrons  of  rank  in  the  fashionable  world, 
together  with  their  daughters,  complied  with  his  exhortal. 
tions,  and  became  nuns.  Marcella  and  Paula  are  celebrated 
for  the  epistles  which  he  wrote  to  them  ;  and  the  latter 
accompanied  him  to  Palestine  in  MSI),  where  he  fcjnnded  a 
convent  at  Bethlehem,  with  her  funds,  and  where  he  died 
in  A.  D.  4-20. 

Mis  biblical  labors  are  highly  valu.able.  His  L.atin  version 
of  the  Old  Testament  from  the  original  Hebrew  is  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Vulgate,  and  his  commentaries  contain  nnie.h 
useful  matter.  He  was  the  only  on"  of  the  fathers  who 
seems  to  have  thoroughly  studied  the  Hebrew,  whii:h  he  did, 
with  the  assistance  of  learned  rabbins  in  Palestine.  He 
engaged  much  in  controversy,  on  which  occasions  he  fre- 
quently displayed  great  acerbity.  He  had  neither  the  philo- 
sophical genius  nor  the  scriptural  views  of  his  celebrated 
contemporary  Augustine  ;  but  he  possessed  a  more  extensive 
knowledge  of  the  languages,  and  a  glowing  and  lively  imagi- 
nation, which  gave  attractions  to  his  style,  and  rendered  him 
the  most  distinguished  writer  of  his  time.     Ilrml.  Ihicli. 

JEWELL,  JOHN, 

A  learned  English  writer  and  bishop,  was  horn,  in  1.52*3. at 
linden,  in  the  county  of  Devon,  and  educated  at  Oxford, 
where  he  took  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  art?  in  l.'dO,  beca:ne 
a  noted  tut»tr,  and  was  soon  after  chosen  lecturer  on  rhetoric 
in  bis  college.  He  had  early  imbibed  the  principles  of  the 
refirniation.  and  inculcaU-d  tliern  upon  his  pupils,  tlionnh  it 
was  done  privati  ly  till  the  accession  of  King  Edward  the 
Sixth,  which  took  place  in  ir)4fi,  when  he  made  a  public 
declaration  of  his  faith,  and  entered  into  a  close  friendship 
with  Peter  .Martyr.  On  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary,  in 
1553,  he  was  one  of  the  first  to  feel  the  rage  of  the  storm 


then  raised  against  the  reforinalion  ;  be  was  obligi'd  to  fly  ; 
and,  alter  encountering  many  ditlieulties,  arrived  at  Frank- 
fort, in  the  second  year  of  Queen  Mary's  reign,  where  he 
made  a  public  ri'cantatioii  of  his  Ibreed  subscription  to  the 
Popish  doctrines.  1  le  then  went  to  Str.isliiirg,  and  afterwards 
to  /iuriell,  where  he  resideil  with  Peter  Martyr,  llo  relnrii- 
ed  to  Kiiglaiid  in  I.').")?*,  after  the  death  of  Queen  Mary,  and  in 
the  following  year  was  consi'crati'd  bishop  of  Salisbury. 
Two  years  afterwards,  he  published  his  famous  'Apologia 
pro  Ecclesia  Anglicana.'  liiit  his  waleliful  and  laborious 
manner  of  life  iinpaired  his  bialth,  and  brought  him  quickly 
to  the  grave.  He  died  at  Monkton  Farley,  the  SSd  of  t  p- 
lemberT  l.'>71,  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  Ins  age. 

He  wiisa  prelate  of  great  iearning,  piety, and  moderation  ; 
irre|)roachable  in  his  private  life  ;  extremely  generous  and 
charitable  to  the  poor,  to  whom,  it  is  said,  liis  doors  stood 
always  oi>eii.  lie  was  of  a  plea.sanl  and  affable  temper, 
modest,  meek,  and  temperate,  and  a  great  master  of  ins 
passions.  His  memory  was  naturally  strong  and  retentive, 
but  he  is  said  to  have  greatly  improved  it  by  art,  inso- 
murh  that  marvellous  things  are  related  of  it  by  Iiis  biog- 
raphers. 

He  wrote,  besides  his  Apology  for  the  Cliureh  of  Eng- 
land,' A  View  of  a  seditious  Duil  sent  into  England  by  Pope 
Pius  V.  in  l.jt)l)  ;  '  ' -A  'I'reatise  on  the  1  loly  Scriptures  ;  ' 
'  An  Exposition  of  the  Two  Epistles  to  the  Thessalonians  ;  ' 
'  .\  Treatise  on  the  Sacrament ; '  besides  several  sermons 
and  controversial  treatises.  His  works  were  collected  and 
|>ublislied  in  one  folio  volume,  London,  KJII!'.  P>rit.  Biog.; 
Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

JOIIANAN; 
President  of  the  school  of  the  Jews  in  Palestine;  born  in 
184,  and  raised  to  the  above-mentioned  station  at  the  eaily 
age  of  1."),  which  he  held  80  years.  The  compilation  of  the 
Jerusalem  Talmud,  which  "contains  the  explanations  ami 
discussions  of  the  Jewish  doctors  in  Palestine  on  the  Mish- 
na,  is  his  work.  The  Jews  do  not  esteem  this  Talmud  so 
highly  as  that  of  Babylon  ;  but  the  rever.se  is  the  case  with 
Christian  writers.  It  has  often  been  printed,  ns  at  Venice, 
at  Cracow,  and  at  Berlin,  in  17.57  ;  and  many  of  the  treatises 
have  been  translated  into  Latin,  and  published  in  the  The- 
saurus of  Ugolinus.     Dc  liussi. 

JOHNSON,  SAMUEL,  LL.  D., 
The  English  moralist,  and  one  of  the  greatest  literary 
characters  of  the  eighteenth  century,  was  the  son  of  a  hook- 
seller;  was  born,  in  1709,  at  Lichfield;  and  completed  his 
education  at  Pembroke  College,  Oxford.  After  having  been 
usher  at  Market  Bosworth  School,  married  Mrs.  Porter,  the 
widow  of  a  mercer,  and  vainly  endeavored  to  establish  an 
academy  at  Edial,  he  settled  in  the  metropolis  in  1737.  In 
the  following  year,  he  published  his  London,  a  satire,  which 
established  his  poetical  reputation.  For  some  years,  his  siib- 
sistenee  was  chiefly  derived  from  sii|)plying  biographical  and 
miscellaneous  articles,  inclnding  the  debates  in  parliament, 
for  the  Gentleman's  Magazine.  His  Life  of  Savasre  appeared 
in  1744.  From  1747  to  17.5.5,  be,  was  engaged  on  bis  ICnglish 
Dictionary.  In  the  interval,  however,  he  gave  to  the 
world  the  Vanity  of  Human  Wishes;  the  Rambler;  and 
the  tragedy  ef  Irene.  These  labors,  however,  were  more 
productive  of  fame  than  of  profit.  He  was  still  obliged  to 
toil  to  provide  for  the  passing  day  ;  and  thus  necessity  called 
into  existence  the  Idler,  Rass<-las,  and  various  productions 
of  li-ss  consequence.  At  length,  in  17112,  a  pension  of  three 
hundred  jiounds  was  granted  to  him  by  the  crown  ;  and,  in 
17115,  a  large  increase  was  made  to  his  comforts  by  his  be- 
cominir  intimate  with  the  family  of  Mr.  Thrale.  In  the  course 
of  the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life,  he  produced  his  pcditical 
pamphlets;  an  edition  of  Rhakspeare;  a  Journey  to  the 
Western  Islands  of  Scotland  ;  and  the  Lives  of  the  Poets. 
He  died  December  13,  !7.r'4. 

The  powerful  and  lofty  mind  of  Johnson  Was  capable  of 
scorning  the  ridicule  and  defying  the  opposiliim  of  wits  and 
worldlings  to  religions  si'rionsiiess.  And  yet  the  nature  of 
his  social  life  was  unfavorable  to  a  di'cp  and  simple  consid- 
eration of  Christian  truth,  and  the  cultivation  of  Christian 
sentiments;  and  the  very  ascendency  by  which  he  intimi- 
dated and  silenced  impiety  contributed  to  the  injury.  His 
writings  contain  more  explicit  and  solemn  references  to  the 
grand  purpose  of  human  life,  to  a  future  judgment,  and  to 
eternity,  than  almost  any  other  of  our  elecrant  moralists  has 
had  the  piety  or  the  courage  to  make.  Vet  it  was  not  till 
the  closing  scene  of  life,  that  his  views  became  nerfectlv 
evanjrelicnl,  and  his  Christian  character  received  its  full 
development. 


152 


JOHNSON  — JULIUS. 


It  was  truly  an  instructive  scphp.  It  was  then  that,  on  a 
deliberate  review  of  lite,  he  said,  '  I  have  writtrn  like  a  piii- 
losLiplier,  bill  I  have  not  lived  like  one;'  nddiiiir,  with  evident 
agony  of  spirit,  the  .iHectiiii^  exclarnalion,  '  Shall  I,  who  have 
been  a  teacher  of  others,  be  myself  a  castaway  r  '  His  sun 
did  not,  however,  set  in  tliis  cloud.  Me  at  length  obtained 
comfort  wliere  alone  trur  comfort  could  be  obtained  —  in  the 
sacrifice  ami  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ.  Huirluns;  Itosicefl  ; 
li'tll{(\n\i  Cfiris.  llssiii/s;   Davenport. 

JOLLIFFE,  J.  K.; 
A  traveller,  author  of  Letters  from  Palestine  and   Egypt, 
3d  ed.  Lend.  2  vols.  8vo.  }&22. 

JONATHAN,  BEN  VZZIEL; 

Disciple  of  Hillcl  tlie  elder,  and  a  Jewisli  commentator. 
He  flourished  shortly  before  the  Christian  era,  and  paia- 
phrased  the  propiiets  in  Chaldee,  likewise  Jo?hua,  Jndges, 
and  the  books  of  Kings.  His  work  is  one  of  considerable 
value  in  the  study  of  the  portion  of  the  Old  Testament 
which  it  covers,  and  has  been  published,  with  a  Latin  version, 
in  the  Antwerp,  Paris,  and  London  Polyglots,  as  well  as  in 
other  forms. 

JONES,  JEREMIAH, 

A  learned  English  dissenting  minister,  was  born,  as  is 
supposed,  of  parents  in  opulent  circumstances,  in  the  north 
of  England,  in  101*3.  He  was  educated  by  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Jones,  of  Tewkesbury,  who  was  also  the  tutor  of  Chandler, 
Hutler,  Seeker,  and  many  other  distinguished  divines. 
After  finishing  his  education,  he  became  minister  of  a  con- 
gregation of  Protestant  Dissenters  near  Nails worlli,  in 
Gloucestershire,  where  he  also  kept  an  academy.  He  died 
in  1724,  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-one.  His  works  are,  a 
'  Vindication  of  the  former  Part  of  the  Gospel  by  Matthew 
from  Mr.  Whiston's  Charge  of  Dislocation,  &c.; '  also  a 
*  New  and  fuU  Method  of  settling  the  Canonical  Authority 
of  the  New  Testament,'  in  three  volumes,  octavo.  These 
works,  which  are  highly  and  deservedly  esteemed  by  the 
learned,  have  been  lately  republished  by  the  conductors  of 
the  Clarendon  press,  of  Oxford.  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol. 
x.\iii   ;  MontUhj  Magazine,  X\ir\\,\t<i)^\  Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

JONES,  Rev.  WILLIAM,  M.  A., 
Pastor  of  the  Scotch  Baptist  church,  Aldermanbnrv,  Lon- 
don, is  antlior  of  an  Ecclesiastical  History,  relating  specially 
to  the  Waldenses.  republished  in  this  country  ;  also  of  Lec- 
tures on  the  Apocalypse,  London,  1830.  in  which  he  per- 
ceives, what  authors  o^  tlie  '  established  churcii  "  failetl  to, 
lliat  the  union  of  church  and  state,  civil  with  spiritual 
power,  is  an  enormous  corruption  of  Christianity,  as  our 
persecuted  ancestors  found  it. 

JONES-  Sir  WILLIAM, 

An  eminent  poet,  scholar,  and  lawyer,  was  born  in  174G, 
in  London.  Mr.  Jones,  his  father,  survived  the  birth  of  his 
son  William  but  three  years  ;  his  family  was  respectable, 
and  his  character  e.xcellent.  The  care  of  the  education  of 
William  now  devolved  upon  his  mother,  who.  in  many 
respects,  was  eminently  qualified  for  the  task  :  she  had.  b}' 
nature,  a  strong  understanding,  which  was  improved  by 
conversation  and  instruction.  William  greatly  distinguished 
himself  at  Harrow,  and  al  University  College,  Oxford; 
and,  in  1765,  became  tutor  to  Lord  Althorpe.  afterwards  earl 
of  Spencer,  with  whom  he  travelled  on  the  continent.  In 
1770.  he  was  admitted  to  the  Inner  Temple;  in  1770.  he 
■was  made  a  commissioner  of  bankrupts  ;  in  1783,  he  was 
knighted,  and  appointed  judge  of  the  supreme  court  of 
judicature  in  Bengal.  One  of  his  early  acts  in  India  was 
the  establishment,  at  Calcutta,  of  an  institution  on  the  plan 
of  the  Royal  Society,  of  which  he  was  chosen  the  first  presi- 
dent. Another  was,  to  take  vigorous  measures  for  procuring 
a  digest  of  the  Hindoo  and  INIohammedan  laws.  After  a 
life  of  great  usefulness,  he  died  at  Calcutta,  in  1794. 

His  poems,  translations,  philological  essays,  and  other 
■works,  form  twelve  volumes.  In  his  command  of  lan- 
guages he  had  few  rivals  ;  being  more  or  less  acquainted 
with  no  less  than  twenty-eight.  His  poems  are  always 
elegant,  often  animated,  and  their  versification  is  melliflu- 
ous. His  learning  was  extensive  ;  his  legal  knowledge  was 
profound;  and  he  was  an  enlightened  ana  zealous  champion 
of  constitutional  principles. 

Above  all,  Sir  William  Jones  was  a  Christian.  To  devo- 
tional exercises  he  was  habitually  attentive.  He  knew  the 
duty  of  resignation  to  the  wdl  of  his  Maker,  and  of  depen- 
dence on  the  merits'  of  a  Redeemer;  and  these  sentiments 
were  expressed  in  a  short  prayer,  which  he  composed  during 


an  indisposition,  in  September,  1784,  and  which  is  here  in- 
serted, to  show  the  habit  of  his  mind. 

'  O  Thou  Bestower  of  all  good  !  if  it  please  Thee  to  con- 
tinue my  easy  tasks  in  this  lifi*.  grant  me  strength  to  perform 
them  as  a  faithful  servant;  but  if  thy  wisdom  liath  willed 
tr)  end  them  by  this  thy  visitation,  athnit  me,  not  weigliing 
my  unworthine.'^s,  but  through  thj'  mercy  declared  in 
Christ,  into  thy  heavenly  mansions,  that  I  may  continually 
advance  in  happiness,  by  advancing  in  true  knowleilge  and 
awful  love  of  Thee.     Thy  will  ho  done  I  ' 

The  belief  of  Sir  William  Jones  in  divine  revelation  is 
openly  and  distinctly  declared  In  his  works;  but  the  above 
unostentatious  elTnsion  of  sequestered  adoration,  whilst  it 
proves  the  sincerity  of  his  conviction,  gives  additional  weight 
to  iiis  avowed  opinions. 

'  I  have,'  aa^'s  he.  '  carefully  and  regularly  perused  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  am  of  opinion,  that  the  volume,  inde- 
pendently of  its  divine  origin,  contains  more  sublimity, 
purer  morality,  more  important  history,  and  finer  strains  of 
eloquence,  tiian  can  be  collected  from  all  other  books,  in 
whatever  language  they  may  have  been  written.'  Lift,  of 
Sir  William  Jones,  by  Lord  Teigmnouth  ;  Davaiport ;  Jones's 
Chris.  Biog. 

JORTIN,  Dr.  JOHN, 

An  eminent  theologian  and  scholar,  and  the  son  of  a 
French  refugee,  was  born,  in  1G98,  in  London;  was  edu- 
cated at  the  Charter  House,  and  Jesus  College,  Oxford  ;  and 
held,  successively,  the  livings  of  Swavesey,  St.  Dunstan's 
in  the  East,  and  Kensington.  He  was  also  a  prebendary 
of  St.  Paul's,  and  archdeacon  of  London.  He  died  at  Ken- 
sington, in  1770,  as  much  beloved  for  his  private  virtues  as 
admired  for  his  piety,  learning,  abilities,  liberality  of  mind, 
and  contempt  of  subserviency.  Among  his  works  are,  Dis- 
courses concerning  the  Truth  of  the  Christian  Religion  ; 
Lusus  Poetici  ;  a  Life  of  Erasmus;  Remarks  on  Ecclesias- 
tical History  ;  Sermons;  and  Six  Dis.sertatioos  on  different 
subjects.  His  *  Remarks  on  Ecclesiastical  History  '  is  a 
work  universally  allowed  to  be  curious,  interesting,  and 
impartial;  full  of  manly  sense,  acuteness,  and  prolbund 
erudition.  Few  will  be  found  whose  names  stand  higher  in 
the  esteem  of  the  judicious  than  Dr.  J^rtin's.  Dnruiport; 
Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

JOSEPHUS.  FLAVIUS; 

Rorn  thirty-seven  years  after  Christ,  at  Jerusalem,  of  the 
sect  of  the  Pharisees,  and,  for  a  long  time,  the  governor  of 
Galilee.  He  afterwards  obtained  the  command  of  the  Jew- 
ish army,  and  supported  with  skill,  courage,  and  resolution, 
a  siege  of  seven  weeks,  in  the  fortified  town  ol'  Joiaplia, 
where  he  was  attacked  by  Vespasian  and  Titus.  The  town 
was  betrayed  to  the  enemy  ;  forty  thousand  of  the  Inhab- 
itants were  cut  to  pieces,  and  twelve  Imndred  made  prison- 
ers. Josephus  was  discovered  in  a  cave  in  which  he  had 
concealed  himself,  and  was  given  up  to  the  Roman  general, 
who  was  about  to  send  him  to  Nero,  when,  as  it  is  related, 
he  predicted  that  Vespasian  would  one  day  enjoy  the 
imperial  dignity,  and  thereupon  obtained  both  freedom  and 
favor.  Tills  induced  him,  when  he  went  with  Titus  to  Je- 
rusalem, to  advise  his  countrymen  to  submission. 

After  the  conquest  of  Jerusalem,  he  went  with  Titus  to 
Rome,  and  wrote  his  '  History  of  the  Jewish  War,'  of  which 
he  had  been  an  e\'e-witness.  in  seven  books,  both  in.  the 
Hebrew  and  Greek  languages  —  a  work  which  resembles 
the  writings  of  Livy  more  than  any  other  history.  His 
'  Jewish  Antiquities,"  in  twenty  books,  is  likewise  an  excel- 
lent work.  It  contains  the  history  of  the  Jews  from  the 
earliest  times  till  near  ihe  end  of  the  reign  of  Nero.  His 
two  hooks  on  the  ■  Antiqvjity  of  the  Jewish  People  '  contain 
valuable  extracts  from  old  historians,  and  are  written  against 
Apion.  an  Alexandrian  grammarian,  and  a  declared  enemy 
of  tiie  Jews.  "The  best  edition  of  his  works  is  that  of  Haver- 
camp,  Amsterdam.  17".2'>,  in  two  volumes,  folio,  Greek  and 
Latin.  The  last  edition,  by  Oberthur,  Leipsic,  1781-5,  is  in 
octavo.     Hcnd.   Buck. 

JOWETT,  Rev.  WILLIAM; 

One  of  the  secretaries  of  the  Church  Missionary  Society; 
author  of  Christian  Researches  in  Syria  and  the  Holy 
Land,  in  1823-4,  which  is  a  valuable  book  of  travels,  and 
has  been  republished  in  Boston.  12mo.,  1826. 

JULIUS,  AFRICANUS; 

An  ecclesiastical  writer,  wlio  tluurished  In  tJie  beginning 
of  the  third  century,  and  wrote  Annals  of  the  World,  from 
the  creation  down  to  A.  D.  221.  of  which  only  fragments 
now  remain.     It  was  the  basis  of  several  other  works  of  the 


JULIUS  — KEPLKR. 


153 


kind,  as  llio  Chronicons  of  Kustbius,  Syncellus,  Malnla,  &c  , 
and  was  liiijhly  esteemed  by  the  ancients.  He  was  also  tlie 
author  of  a  letter  to  Aristides,  concerning  the  genenlo^v  of 
<^lirist,  of  which  Eusehius  ^ivrs  a  lonij  extract,  Hist.  Keel. 
1:7.  He  is  supposed  to  have  lived  at  Nicopolis,  and  tliere 
died,  about  A.  L).  \t',Vi.     Murdock's  Moshcim. 

JUNIUS,  FRANCIS; 

A  distinguished  scholar,  and  professor  of  divinity  at  Ley- 
den  ;  born  at  Bourses,  ir>4r>.  He  studied  at  Geneva,  made 
himself  acquainted  with  hiw,  langua^t^s,  and  tlieoloiry. 
and  at  '20  became  minister  of  tlie  Walloon  church,  Ant- 
werp. HeatVrwards  read  lectures  at  Neustadt  and  Heidel- 
beriT,  and  finally  settled  as  professor  of  divinity  at  Leyden, 
where  he  died  of  the  plague  m  lOO'i.  Junius  is  best  known 
in  connection  with  that  version  of  the  Bible  which  bears  liis 
name,  with  that  of  TreiucUius  —  a  version  greatly  approved 
for  its  simplicity  and  accuracy.  He  wrote  the  translation 
of  the  apocryphal  books,  witii  notes  ;  and  revised  llie  whole 
version  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  He  also  wrote 
three  books  on  the  Parallel  Passages  in  the  Old  and  New 
Teytaments  ;  the  first  of  which  examines  the  quotations  in 
the  Gospels  and  Acts  ;  the  second,  those  in  Paul's  Epistles  ; 
the  third  is  a  commentary  on  the  Hebrews.  It  is  one  of  the 
best  works  of  the  kind.  He  also  wrote  a  commentary  on 
the  Apocalypse,  which  has  been  translated  into  English  by 
Tomson.  His  publications  were  64  in  number.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  learning,  industry,  and  piety.  Kocnig  ;  Lcm- 
priere;  A'auveau  Diet.  Hist. 

JURIEU,  PETER; 
A  French  Protestant  divme  ;  born  1637,  at  flier,  in  Blois; 
died  1713.  at  Rotterdam,  where  he  was  divinity  professor 
and  minister  of  the  Walloon  cliurch.  He  was  educated 
partly  under  Peter  Du  Moulin,  in  England,  subsequently 
was  professor  of  Hebrew  and  divinity  in  the  university  of 
Sedan,  and  then  at  Rotterdam.  A  violent  enemy  ot  tlie 
Roman  Catholic  church,  he  acquired  tiie  title  of  the  Goliath 
of  the  Protestants.  The  prophecies  of  Daniel.  Paul,  aiul 
John,  in  the  Revelation,  he  undertook  to  apply  to  the  con- 


flict of  his  own  times  between  Protestantism  and  Papacy, 
and  predicted  the  downfall  of  the  latter  in  the  rarly  part  of 
tJic  last  century.  His  writings  are  numerous,  contain  much 
learning,  and  many  things  also  fanciful  and  vain. 

1.  Ilisiolrc  (In  CiilviiMsme  et  dii  I'ai'isuie  inise  en  I'arallele  4tc 
IlJHU.  ' 

*J.    Luttres  P(i;5li)rnIrB.    3  vols.  I'^iiio. 
3.   I.e  V^:li:^ystonlO  de  I'Kglise.    KJHd,  8vo. 
■1.    I.'Ksi.ritdu  M.  Ainauld.     Ui84,  -2  vols.  I2ino. 
5.    I'u-jiiK*'-'^  l<j};Uiiiur«  loiilre  le  I'apisnie.  1685,  4lo. 
0.    Apulugie  pour  IWccoinplissiiiieiu  des  Prophelles,  1687,  which 
has  bet-ii  iriuisilatL-tl  inlo  Kiij:li^h,   IahiiI.  "3  parts,  8vo. 

7.  \-Uir  llisioirc  (ies  DognR-sui  dts  Cullesde  la  Kelipion  des  JniCs, 
Aiiist.  1704,  I'JriHi.  ;  also  tiaiislaled  iiUo  English,  Loudon,  ITO.^i. 
J^'iifveau  Dirt.  Hist.  ;  J.empricrc. 

JUSTIN  MARTYR, 
One  of  llie  earliest  mid  most  distinguished  of  the  fathers, 
was  a  native  of  Siciiar,  in  Samaria,  and  was  instructed  in 
all  the  forms  of  pagan  philosophy  then  extant.  He  em- 
hraeed  the  religion  of  tile  Bihle  at  an  early  age,  and  removed 
to  Rome,  where  he  lived  as  a  Christian  philosopher, devo- 
ting himself  to  the  spread  of  the  Christian  religion,  till,  in 
I(i4  or  IliT,  he  was  belieaded.  His  writings  are  numerous, 
tliouch  hut  ie'W  are  now  extant,  and  all  of  them  jiolemical. 
His  Aiiolngies,  of  which  there  are  two,  still  remain,  and 
have  been  translated  into  English  by  Reeve,  London,  1707, 
'■i  volumes,  octavo.  In  these,  he  labors  to  show  the  superior 
anti(iuity.  e.vcellence,  and  sufficiency  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, and  that  the  pagans  had  borrowed  from  the  Jews  all 
that  was  true  and  valuable  in  their  systems  of  belief  and 
practice.  He  also  wrote  an  Exhortation,  and  an  Address  to 
the  Greeks.  These  are  all  extant,  and  have  been  well 
edited  by  the  Benedictines,  Paris,  1742. 

JUVENAL.  DECK'S  JUNIUS  ; 
A  Roman  poet,  celebrated  for  the  spirit,  boldness,  and 
elei'anco  of  Ills  satires,  in  which,  however,  while  criticizing 
the^morality  of  his  own  times,  he  is  not  carel'ul  to  abstain 
from  injuring  that  of  others.  His 'satires  are  valuable,  as 
sources  of  iuibrmation  concerning  the  manners  and  customs 
of  the  most  palmy  state  of  R.oiiie.     Lciwprierc. 


K. 


KvEMPFER,  ENGELBRECHT; 

A  celebrated  traveller;  born  at  Lenigo,  in  UI.57.  and  edu- 
cated in  tlie  best  manner  by  his  father,  who  was  a  clergyman. 
Jn  liW:^,  he  went.  :ts  secn*tarv  of  a  Swedish  embassv,  to 
Per>i-i ;  at"ter  which  he  travelled  into  Arabia,  Hindostan,  "Java, 
Sumitra,  Siain,  and  Japan,  in  which  last  country  he  resided 
two  vears,  and  returned  to  his  native  land  in  IGI'2.  The 
result  of  his  sojourn  in  Japan  was  a  histfjry  and  de- 
scription of  tint  almost  unk;iown  country,  which  was 
tr.iaslated  int-»  English  from  the  manuscript,  and  published 
in  L-ndon.  in  two  vols,  folio;  but  notwillist;!ndincr  the  ex- 
tent of  the  wori;.  1  he  greater  part  of  his  ni mu^cripts  were 
let!  untouched.  They  are  now  in  the  British  Alnseuiu.  Em. 
Am. 

KEN.MfCOTT,  BENJAMIN.  D.  D., 

Well  known  in  the  literary  world  for  his  elaborate  edition 
of  the  Hebrew  Bible,  and  other  publications.  w;is  born  at 
Totnes,  in  Devonshire,  A.  D.  171H.  His  early  display  of 
talents  recommended  him  to  some  gentlemen,  who  sent  him 
to  Oxford,  and  there  supported  him  while  he  went  thr^iugh 
his  academical  studies.  He  liad  not  been  long  at  Oxford, 
before  li'^  distinguished  hinreelf  by  the  publication  of  two 
dissertations,  one  on  the  Tree  of  Life,  the  f>ther  on  the  Ob- 
lation.>  of  Cain  and  Abel,  on  account  of  which  the  deirreeof 
bachelor  of  arts  was  conferred  upon  him  ^r/v/;.s\  ayear  before 
the  statutable  time.  He  soon  after  acquired  additional  fame 
by  the  publication  of  several  occasional  sermons,  which 
were  well  received.  In  Ifie  year  ]7."):t,  he  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  his  great  work,  and  spent  a  long  time  in  searching 
out  and  examining  Hebrew  manuscripts,  with  a  view  to 
the  elucidation  of  his  subjects.  He  appealed  to  the  Jews 
themselves  regarding  the  state  of  the  Hebrew  text,  and 
gave  a  compendious  history  of  it  from  the  close  of  the  He- 
brew canon  to  the  lime  of  "the  invention  of  printing,  with  an 
arcriunt  of  one  hundred  and  three  Hebrew  manuscripts. 
In  17t<(t.  he  published  his  proposals  for  collecting  ;ill  the  He- 
brew MSS.,  prior  to  the  invention  of  the  art  of  printing,  tliat 
could  be  found  in  Great  Britain  ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  for 
procuring  as  many  collections  of  foreign  MSS.  as  his  time 
und  money  would  p'-rmit. 
BIOG.  20 


The  utility  of  the  proposed  collation  being  very  generally 
admitted,  a  subscription  of  £10,0(10  was  made  to  defray  its 
expense.  Various  persons  were  employed,  both  at  home  and 
abroad  ;  but  of  the  fori-iffn  literati  tlie  principal  was  Prolessoi 
Bruus.  of  the  univ.  of  Helmst:idl.  who  not  onlycollateo  Heb 
MSS.  in  Germany,  but  went  for  tliat  purpose  into  Switzer- 
land and  Italy,  in  consequence  of  these  efi'orTs,  more  than 
sU  hiutdicd  Ilebrew  MSS.,  and  sirteen  MSS.  of  the  Samari- 
tan Pentateuch,  were  discovered  in  ditfu-eiit  libraries  in 
Eno-land  and  on  the  continent ;  many  of  whicli  were  wholly 
eolhited,  and  otliers  consulted  in  important  passages. 

Durinir  the  progress  of  his  work,  he  was  rewarded  with 
the  eanonry  of  Christ  Church.  His  first  volume  was  pub- 
lished in  1776,  and  the  whole  was  completed  in  ITtti,  at 
Oxford,  in  two  vols,  folio,  entitled  '  Vetus  Teslamenluin 
Hebraicum,  cum  variis  Leclionibus.'  The  text  of  Van  dor 
1  looirht  was  adopted  ;  but  it  was  printed  without  the  jioints. 
The"poelieal  portions  are  divided  into  stanzas,  according  to 
the  nature  of  the  poetry ;  and  the  various  leaiiiugs  are 
printed  at  the  bottom  of  the  page. 

When  we  contemplate  his  diligence  and  learning,  it  must 
be  confessed  that  Ilebrew  literature  and  sacred  criticism  are 
more  indebted  to  him  than  to  any  other  scholar  of  the  age  in 
ivhieli  he  livid.  He  was  a  good  and  conscientious  man  ;  and, 
in  the  decline  of  lite,  resigned  a  valuable  living,  because  he 
was  unable  to  discharge  the  duties  which  it  imposed  upon 
him.  He  died  at  Oxford,  in  1783.  and,  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  was  employed  in  prinlins  remarks  im  sundry  passages 
of  the  Old  TestauirMit,  which  were  afterwards  published 
from  his  papers.  Dr.  Kennicott  was  also  keeper  of  the  Rad- 
cliffe  library,  and  maintained  a  correspondence  for  several 
j'cars  with  some  of  the  most  eminent  literary  men  in  Europe, 
particularly  the  celebrated  Professor  Miehaelis,  to  whom  ho 
addressed  a  Latin  epistle,  in  1777,  in  defince  of  his  gri-at 
work.  ll'uJIa's  Bib.  liril.  ;  Jones's  Clnis.  Binv. ;  and  Bp. 
Marsh's  Led.,  lect.  U  ;  Encyc.  Jim. ;  Haul.  Buck. 

KEPLER.  JOHN. 
Distinguished  in  philo.sopbv  and  mathematics,  was  born  at 
Weil,  in  Wirtemberg,  1.371,  ind  studied  at  Tubingen,  under 


-if- 


154 


KEPLER  —  KNATCilBULL. 


Maestlin.  He  rosidod  a  short  lime  at  (ir.'Uz,  in  Styria,  and 
then,  on  invitation  from  his  friend  Tycho  Jirnhe,  repaired  to 
Boiicniia,  where,  after  Bralie's  death,  lie  waa  mathematician 
to  three  successive  emperors,  after  one  of  whom,  Rudolph, 
lie  called  his  mathematical  tablrs.  He  first  provt-d  that  tiie 
planets  describe  equal  areas  in  equal  times,  and  that  llie 
squares  of  their  tijnes  are  as  the  cubes  of  their  distances 
from  the  sun;  which  laws  since  go  by  his  name.  He  wrote 
an  Epitome  of  Copernicus's  Astronomy,  besides  other  math- 
ematical and  pliilosuphical  works.     Lcmpricrc  ;  Kucnig. 

KIDUER,  RICHARD, 

Rishop  of  Rath  and  Wi'lls,  was  born  in  Sussex  or  Suffolk, 
and  educatf?d  at  Emanuel  College,  Cambridge,  of  which  he 
became  a  member  in  1641>.  Succeeding  to  a  fellowship,  he 
took  holy  orders,  and  obtained  from  the  college  the  benefice 
of  Slanground,  Huntingdonshire,  of  which,  however,  he  was 
de])rived  in  1GG2,  for  refusing  episcopal  ordination.  His  firm- 
ness or  ills  conviction  appears  eventually  to  have  given  way, 
and, on  his  con  forming, he  was  presented  to  the  living  of  Ray  ne, 
in  Essex,  by  the  earl  of  Essex.  In  1G74,  he  was  collated  to 
St.  Mary  Outwick,  in  the  city  of  Lon<bin;  seven  yeiirs  after 
which  lie  obtained  a  stall  in  Norwich  Cathedral,  and  in  1(J81 
was  further  promoted  to  the  deanery  of  Peterborough.  In 
in!U,  Bishop  Ken  being  deprived  of  the  see  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  on  account  of  his  adherence  to  the  cause  of  James 
the  Second,  Dean  Kidder  was  selected  by  King  William  as  his 
successor,  and  he  was  in  consequence  raised  to  the  episcopal 
bench.  Two  years  after  his  elevation,  he  preached  the  lec- 
ture founded  by  Mr.  Boyle,  and  continued  to  preside  over 
his  diocese  for  more  than  twelve  years,  till  the  memorable 
storm  which  passed  over  most  parts  of  tiie  west  of  England, 
on  tlie  night  of  the  'iiith  November,  I7()li,  when  he  fell  a  vic- 
tim to  its  fury.  The  bishop  and  liis  wife  iiud  retired  to  rest, 
when  they  were  overwlielmed  by  the  sudden  fall  of  a  stack 
of  chimneys  in  the  episcopal  palace  at  Wells,  and  were  not 
extricated  till  life  in  both  had  become  extinct. 

Many  of  the  bishop's  works,  however,  survive  him,  tiie 
principal  of  which  are,  '  A  Demonstration  of  the  Messiah,' 
in  three  parts;  '  A  Commentary  on  the  Pentateuch,'  in  two 
volumes,  octavo  ;  and  an  octavo  volume,  comprising  twelve 
sermons.  He  was  a  very  clear,  elegant,  learned  writer, 
and  one  of  the  best  divines  of  his  time,  li'atts^s  Bib.  Brit.; 
Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

KIMCHI,  DAVID; 

A  Jewisli  rabbi  and  commentator,  who  llouri:e;hed  in  Spain 
in  tiie  beginning  of  the  I4th  century.  He  was  the  la.stofthe 
Jewish  commentators,  except  Ben  Gerson,  and  the  most 
valued.  He  had  less  credulity  and  more  judgment  than 
any  of  the  rest  of  the  rabbins.  Several  of  his  works  long 
served  for  models  in  their  kind,  not  only  with  the  Jews, 
imt  with  Christians.  His  most  celebrated  works  are  his 
flebrew  Grammar,  called  Michlol,  or  perfection,  Venice, 
1546;  a  work  on  Hebrew  roots;  a  Talmudic  Dictionary  ; 
and  Commentaries  on  the  Psalms,  Prophets,  and  the  great- 
est part  of  the  Old  Testament,  nearly  all  of  wliich  have 
been  printed  in  the  celebrated  editions  of  the  Bible  published 
at  Venice  and  at  Basle.  Some  of  his  commentaries  have 
been  translated  into  Latin.  His  authority  in  sacred  criti- 
cism stands  first  among  Jewish  rabbins.     J^ouv.  Diet.  Hist. 

KING,  PETER, 

Lord  chancellor  of  England,  and  famous  for  his  ecclesi- 
astical learning,  as  well  as  his  knowledge  in  the  law,  was 
born  in  ItiGO,  at  Exeter,  in  Devonshire.  Mr.  Locke  pre- 
vailed upon  his  father  to  send  him  to  the  university  of  Ley- 
den,  where  he  prosecub.'d  his  studies  witli  great  success. 
He  appears  to  have  turned  his  attention  chiefly  to  divinity  ; 
and,  when  only  twenty-two  years  of  age,  gave  good  proof 
of  his  acquirements  by  publishing  the  first  part  of  his  cele- 
brated 'Inquiry  into  the  Constitution,  Discipline,  Unity, 
and  Worship  of  llie  primitive  Churcli,  that  flourished 
within  the  first  three  hundred  years  at\er  Christ,  faith- 
fully collected  out  of  the  extant  writings  of  those  a<res.' 
l(M,8vo. 

On  his  return  from  Leyden.  Mr.  King  —  and  it  is  said  to 
Iiave  been  by  the  advice  of  Mr.  Locke  — entered  himself  a 
student  at  the  Inner  Temple,  and  applied  himself  to  the 
law;  in  which  profession  his  great  parts  and  indefatigable 
industry,  for  both  of  which  he  was  remarkable,  soon  made 
him  eminent.  He  had  not  been  many  years  at  the  Temple, 
when  he  had  acquired  as  hi^h  a  reputation  for  his  knowledge 
in  law  as  lie  previously  had  for  his  theological  attainments. 
\n  170*2.  he  published  '  The  History  of  the  Apostles'  Creed, 
with  Critical  Observations  on   ita  several   Articles,'  octavo. 


This  treatise  displayed  extraordinary  learning  and  judg- 
ment, and  established  tin;  author's  lit<-rary  fame.  On  the 
accession  of  George  the  First,  he  was  apj)ointed  lord  chief 
justice  of  the  ('ourt  of  Common  Pleas,  and  soon  after  sworn 
of  the  privy  couneil.  He  was  created  a  peer  the  ^oth  of 
May,  17'.i5,  by  the  title  of  Lord  King,  baron  of  Oakham,  in 
Surry  ;  and  the  great  seal,  being  taken  from  Lord  Maccles- 
field, was  delivered  to  him.  He  continued  in  the  ollice  of 
lord  high-chancellor  till  tlie  2Cth  of  November,  Xl'XK.  when 
he  resigned  the  seals,  and  on  the  22d  of  July,  1734,  his  life 
also.     Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

KLAPROTH,  HENRY  JULIUS  VON; 

Royal  Prussian  professor  of  the  Asiatic  languages  ;  born 
at  Berlin,  1783.  He  early  devoted  himself  exclusively  to 
the  languages  of  the  East,  particularly  the  Cliinese.  He 
was  soon  invited  to  Petersburg,  as  adjunct  professor  in  Ina 
favorite  department,  in  llie  academy  there.  His  attention 
was  now  turned  to  the  comparison  of  the  Eastern  lan- 
guages, and  the  relation  of  the  different  races,  as  indicated 
by  them,  and  by  direct  history.  With  this  train  of  inquiry 
before  liiiii,  he  travelled  into  the  inbrlorof  Asia,  in  connec- 
tion witli  an  embassy  to  China,  and  aflerwards  visited  the 
Caucasian  tribes;  the  results  of  which  travels  appeared 
in  his  Archives  of  Asiatic  Literature,  torn.  i.  ldIO-14.  In 
I.iJ4,  he  established  himself  in  Paris,  and  his  numen»U3 
and  highly-valuable  w'orks  in  Oriental  literature,  since  tlun_ 
published,  attest  both  his  ability  and  industry.  In  1^23 
appeared  his  Asia  Polyglotta,  in  whicJi,  taking  the  languages 
for  his  guide,  he  has  shown  the  ramilieations  of  the  Eastern 
races,  and  fixed  the  time  when  authentic  history  of  them 
begins.  He  edited  or  composed  works  on  Chinese  lexi- 
cography, a  Georgian  grammar,  and  Georgian  and  Mant- 
choo  dictionaries.     Encijc.  Jim. 

KLEUKER,  JOHN  FREDERIC,  D.  D., 

Professor  of  theology  at  Kiel,  author  of  a  commentary  on 
a  portion  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  a  treatise  on  the  evi- 
dences of  Christianity,  and  of  Revelation  in  general.  He 
also  translated  tlie  Zend-Avesta  from  the  French  of  An- 
(luetil  du  Perron,  and  the  Apology  of  TertuUian,  from  the 
Latin.     He  was  born  about  tlie  middle  of  the  last  century. 

KNAPP,  GEORGE  CHRISTIAN,  D.  D., 
Professor  of  Christian  theology  at  Halle,  was  born  in 
1753,  and  educated  in  the  university  at  tiiat  place,  under  the 
eye  of  his  father,  who  preceded  him  in  the  chair  of  tlieolo- 
gy,  and  was  a  man  of  sound  piety  and  orthodox  views.  In 
1775,  not  long  afler  he  had  completed  his  studies  at  Halle, 
he  began  to  lecture  in  the  university  upon  Cicero,  and  on 
portions  of  the  Scriptures.  In  1777,  he  was  appointed  pro- 
fessor extraordinary,  and  ordinary  professor  five  years  after. 
Besides  this,  he  shared  with  Niemeyer  the  superintendence 
of  Francke's  celebrated  Institutes,  for  more  than  40  years. 
His  Lectures  on  Christian  Tlieolugy,  translated  by  Leonard 
Woods,  Jun.,  and  published  1831-1^33,  were  first  delivered 
in  1780,  and  received  with  high  approbation,  which  in- 
creased, as  they  were  enlarged  and  corrected  b}'  successive 
revisions.  He  at  first  showed  some  leaning  to  the  doctrines 
of  the  neological  school,  which  took  its  ri.se  about  the  time 
he  came  upon  the  stage,  but  ultimately  freed  himself  from 
tiieir  toils;  and  in  all  his  works,  as  well  as  in  his  private 
life,  he  became  the  distinguished  advocate  and  friend  of 
strictly  evangelical  views  and  principles.  In  1707,  he  pub- 
lished his  well-known  and  highly-useful  edition  of  the 
New  Testament,  in  which,  for  the  most  part,  he  followed 
Griesbach,  and  which  has  passed  rapidly  through  several 
editions.  His  Scripta  varii  Argumenti  contains  fourteen 
dissertations,  which,  says  Niemeyer,  '  for  solid  learning, 
lucid  and  forcible  reasoning,  and  purity  of  diction,  place 
their  author  in  the  first  rank  of  biblical  critics.'  Add 
to  the  works  of  Dr.  Knapp  already  mentioned  the  fol- 
lowing ;  — 

].    Di'"  Psalinrn,  ulter<il/.t  init  Antiifrkuimen.   Hvo.     H:il:e,  1778. 
9.    LkIifii  mill  ClinracttiR-  eiiiiger  pelelirten   und  fr<imiiien   Miii- 
ner  (Ins  vtiiigeii  Jnhrhuniierts.     Neli  t  zwi-y  kleineii  thenlugiacJien 
Auf^uUen,  A:.!-.    8vo.  Ilalac,  18'27. 

KNATCHBULL,  Sir  NORTON; 
A  learned  English  baronet,  who  was  born  in  ]()01,and 
died  1684;  known  to  the  biblical  scholar  by  his  Animad- 
versiones  in  Lihros  Nov.  Test.,  Cantab.  1G59,  which  was 
•entirely  original,  the  fruit  of  his  own  devoted  examination 
of  the  New  Testament.'  Campbell  calls  him  *  a  learned 
man.  but  a  hardj'  critic.'  He  translated  his  own  work  into 
English,  published  1003.      Orme. 


KOSTER-LATIIROP. 


155 


KOSTER,  JOHN   FRKD.  BURCHARU; 

Professor  of  theoloj^y  iit  Kirl.  Ho  is  author  of  Melote- 
iiiata  crltica  et  oxegetica  in  Xtirharia*  Propliotce  Cap.  i)-14, 
Goll.  lt?18,  and  contributions  to  the  Thoulogisclie  Stiidicn. 

KOPPK,  JOHN   RKNJAMIN,  D.  D.; 

Professor  of  tlRMiIniry  nl  Guttiiiiron,  and  allerwards  court 
preacher  at  Hanover  ;  horn  17r>l) ;  dird  I7'.M.  In  the  Novum 
Testanionluni  Koppianum,  whioh  derives  its  name  from 
him,  the  phitt,  which  is  exerllent,  and  a  small  part  of  the 
execution,  are  his  ;  but  he  did  not  live  to  coniph'tt'  the  work. 
The  pUm  is.  to  give  a  corrected  edition  v£  tlie  Greek  text, 
inostlv  agreeing  with  Grieshach,  with  critical  and  philo- 
logical notes  on  tlie  same  page,  with  prnlecjrinnt'na  to  each 
book,  and  excursus  on  the  inttre  ditlicult  passa;jes.  On  tliis 
plan  Koppe  gave  a  volume  on  the  Kpistles  to  the  Galatiaus. 
Kphesians,  and  Tiiessalonians,  and  another  on  tl»'  lOpistle 
to  the  Romans,  which  closed  his  labors.  Hrinriehs,  in 
continuation  of  the  original  design  of  Kop]H',  lias  published 
the  Acts,  and  all  the  remaining  Epi.stb's  of  Paul,  except 
those  to  the  Corinthians  ;  and  Pott  has  puldishctl  the  Epis- 
tles of  Peter,  and  that  of  James.  K()ppe  is  esteemed  a  safe 
and  judicious  critic;  lleinrichs  and  Pott  less  so.  Koppe's 
Romans  has  been  republished  by  Anunon,  the  well-known 
ncologist,  with  characteristic  notes  of  jiis  own.      Onnr. 

KRAUSE,  FR.  AUG.   WILL.; 
Doctor  of  philosophy, and  private  teaclier  at  Vienna  ;  au- 
thor of  a  Latin  commentary  on  the  Kpistles  to  the  Corin- 
thians, of  no  great  moment. 

KREBS,  JOHN  TOBIAS; 
A  German  critic,  and  theologian  ;  rector  of  a  gymnasium 
at  Grimma;  born  171(J;  died  17S'^ 


Ohservniioncs  in  Xnvnm  'IV.-t.-irru-nturn  c  Flavin  Jnseiilio.  Lips 
17.'..'),  6vo.  .^liilmclifi  Bays  of  Krtbs  luid  Curii/.ov,  (hat  IkiUi  contrib- 
iiii-a  largely  in  biblicnl  criticism.  Ktelis  also  imbliMlieU  a  short,  Init 
vahiablr  Lexiicm  ol'ihe  New  Teslatnem.     Orme. 

KUINOL,  D.  C.  J.; 
Professor  of  divinity  at  Leipsic  an<l  Giesscn  ;  born  1768. 
His  work  of  highest  merit  is  his  well-known  commentary 
on  the  historical  books  of  the  New  Testament,  '  one  of  the 
best  of  the  moch-rn  pliilologioal  works  on  the  New  Testa- 
ment that  has  issued  from  the  German  press.'  It  belongs 
to  liie  range  of  higher  ('.ritiei,sm,  while  RosenmuUer  is  occu- 
pied with  the  lower.  He  is  undecided  between  orthodoxy 
and  neobigy,  hut  sei-ms  to  have  so  strong  an  under  current 
of  conviction  in  favor  of  the  truth,  as  to  lead  liim  to  admit, 
with  a  good  share  of  favor,  evangelical  interpretations  into 
his  pages.  As  to  theological  sentiments,  he  distinctly  avows 
himselfa  iiiijh  .Arian.  antl  is  evidently  skeptical  concerning 
the  miracles  ofCiirist.  Hi.';  cDninienlary  is  of  the  historico- 
eritical  kind.  He  has  also  written  on  the  Hebrews,  translated 
and  commented  on  IJosea  in  a  thoroughly  critical  manner, 
on  the  Psalms,  on  some  dilhcult  pa.ssages  in  Isaiah,  and,  witli 
Velthnseu  ami  llnperti,  edited  six  vols.  Hvo.  of  valuable 
Tliei>lojriral  Dissertations. 

KYPKE,  GKOUGK  DAVID; 
Professor  (d"  Oriental  literature  at  Konigsberg  ;  born 
17::i-1  ;  died  I77I).  His  Obscrvationes  Sacra;  in  Novi  Fosde- 
ris  Libros,  Vratislav,  17;").'),  2  vols,  f^vo.,  is  a  successful 
attempt  to  illustrate  many  passages  of  the  New  Testament 
by  examples  drawn  froni  (ireek  classic  authors.  '  Of  all 
the  expositions  of  tlie  New  Testament  conducted  on  princi- 
ples like  these,  1  know  of  none  that  are  superior,  or  indeed 
e<|ual,  to  Kypke.'     Michnf'.lis. 


L. 


LABORDE,  M.  LEON  DE  , 
An  enterprising  Erench  traveller  and  anti(piarian.  He 
published  at  Paris,  in  1830,  an  account  of  his  journey 
through  Arabia  Petr^a  to  Mount  Sinai  and  the  city  of 
Petra  ;  comprising  the  most  accurate  and  minute  descrip- 
tion of  those  interesting  and  magnificent  ruins,  hitherto 
given. 

LAFITAU,  JOSEPH  FRANCIS; 
A   French   Jesuit,  and    missionary    among  the    Iroquois. 
He  published  a  Comparison  of  the  Planners  of  the   Ameri- 
cans with  those  of  Ancient  Times,  and  tiie  Discoveries  of 
Uie  Portuguese  in  the  New  World.     Lcmprif.re. 

LAKEMACHER,  JOHN  GOTHOFRED; 
Professor  of  the  Greek  and  Oriental  languajres  at  Helm- 
stadt ;  born  UID.'j  ;  died  173(1.  His  Observationes  Theolo- 
gicie,  Helmst.,  17*Jil-:i3,  in  three  vols.,  contain  a  copious 
variety  of  dissertations,  of  great  lenifth  and  elaborateness, 
compared  with  the  nature  of  tlie  subjects  treated  of. 
Onnc  ;  Home. 

LAMARTINE,  ALPHONSE  DE; 

A  distinguished  living  French  poet.  His  Visit  to  Syria 
and  tlie  Holy  Land,  full  of  singular  beauty  of  description, 
and  of  the  genuine  pathos  of  poetical  feelinir,  has  appeared 
in  an  English  dress.  Lamartine  visited  Palestine  as  a  poet 
rather  than  a  scholar;  but  his  Visit  is  not  on  that  ac- 
count the  less,  but  rather  the  more  valuable  to  the  general 
reader.  His  name  stands  first  amonir  living  French  poets 
of  the  higher  class. 

LA.MPE,  FRKD.  AI)Oi-PH.; 
Professor  of  divinity  at  Bremen,  where  he  die<l  in  1720. 
*  His  Connuentary  on  John,'  says  Orme,  '  is  both  extensive 
and  valuable.'  VV'alch  ranks  it  amoni;  the  first  expositions 
of  thai  apostle's  Gospel.  He  also  wrote  dissertations  on 
various  subjects,  among  which  are  the  eternity  of  future 
punishment,  the  Holy  Spirit,  tic,  i)ublislied  in  *1  vols  afbr 
ins  death.      Onnc. 

LAMY,  BERNARD; 

Priest  of  the  orat4iry,  and  pridessor  at  Sauniur;  born 
1C40;  died  I7I'».  He  was  deprived  of  his  pndt-ssorship, 
and  all  his  rhurch  preferments,  for  his  atUichment  to  the 
priaciples  of  Des  Cartes. 


Apparatus  niWicus.  Tiiis  was  originally  written  in  Fitiali,  and 
tinnslated  Into  EnglisJi  hy  liurniy,  with  iniprovenicMls.  '  Not  a 
profound  or  arciirale  iiitiodu)t:on  to  Itie  liible,  bni  a  j;uud  popular 
book.*      Ormc. 

LANGLES,    LOUIS    MATTHEW; 

An  Orientalist,  and  member  of  the  National  Institute, 
Paris;  bornI7(i:!;  died  1824.  He  is  the  author  of  a  treatise 
on  tiie  paper  money  of  the  Orientals,  and  a  translation,  with 
the  text  and  notes,  of  Sinbad  the  Sailor,  together  with  other 
treatises  relating  to  Oriental  literature. 

LARDNKK,  NATHANIEL,  D.  D., 
A  learned  dissentiriir  divine,  was  born,  in  1G84,  at  Hawk- 
hurst,  in  Kent,  ol"  jtious  parents;  studied  at  Utrecht  and 
Leyden  ;  became  a  minister  in  liis  *2iJth  year;  and,  after 
having  been  chaplain  and  tutor  in  the  family  of  Lady  Treby, 
acquired  equal  reputation  as  a  preacher  and  a  writer.  Dur- 
ing the  year  17*^4,  he  was  euiv-iged.  with  several  other  min- 
isters, in  preaching  a  lecture,  on  Tuesday  evenings,  at  the 
Old  Jewry,  from  wiience  originally  sprung  his  great  work, 
'  The  Credibility  of  the  (Ir.spel  History."  On  the  24th  of 
August,  ]7'-^t,  he  received  an  unexpected  invitation  from 
the  church  at  Crutehed  Friars,  which  he  accepted.  He 
maintained  a  large  correspondence,  botli  in  Great  Britain 
and  foreign  parts,  particularly  in  America  and  Gennany. 
On  account  of  iiis  deafness,  lie,  in  17'>l,  resigned  the  place 
of  morning  jireacher  at  Crutehed  Friars,  having  been  assist 
ant  there  near '-i'2  years.  He  died,  at  his  native  place,  in 
17(18.  The  collected  edition  of  his  works  forms  1 1  vols.  Svo. 
Of  these,  the  cliief  is  the  Credibility  of  the  Gospel  History 
—  a  production  which  is  deserving  of  the  highest  praise  for 
its  learning,  faithfulness,  and  candor.  Mrwvhs  hij  Or.  Kip- 
pis  :  Jinif.s's  Chris,  liimj   ;    Darfvjiorl . 

LATHKOI',  JOSKPH.  1).  D-  ; 
A  CongP'gational  minister,  of  West  Sjirinirfield,  Mass.; 
born  at  Norwich,  Conn.,  1731  ;  educated  at  Yale  CoUege, 
and  ordaini'd  over  the  Cong,  cliurch  in  \V.  Springfield  in 
I7'h;,  where,  alter  a  ministry  of  \'A  years,  he  died  in  Ir-yO. 
He  was  a  man  of  uncommon  quickness  and  clearness  of 
perception,  origiiialily,  gctod  sense,  and  piely.  During  his 
life,  he  publislied  live  volumes  of  sermons,  and  a  sixth  iius 
appeared  since  his  death.  He  was  a  popular  preacher,  and 
his  sermons  have  been  well  received,  both  at  home  and 
abroad,     t.tinprirrt^  Inj  Lard. 


156 


LATllROl'  —  LEIOIITON. 


1.  SeriMons  on  liapiiiiii  » itli  a  lll.luiy  nf  Hit;  Anabaptistii,  by 
Perkins.    Svu.  llartlurd,  I'.'J:). 

2.  Sermona  on  llic  Clirislhni  f  ahbiilli.    Svo.  Nottliai(i|.lon,  IKIU. 

3.  Discourses  uli  I'uul's  KpiSllt  lo  tin'  Kpliefiiins.    bv...    VVorcei- 
ter,  JS07. 

LATIMi:il,  llUtill, 

A  pious  prelate,  one  of  llu-  victims  of  tin'  siuifjiiiiiary 
Marv,  was  the  son  of  a  yeonian,  and  was  born,  aUont  1170, 
at  Thurcaston,  in  Lcicestersliiro.  He  was  .ducatc-cl  at 
Clirisfs  College,  Cauibnilge.  In  early  lile,  he  was  a  zeal- 
ons  Papist,  but,  being  converted  at  5:!,  he  became  an  equally 
zealous  cluinipion  of  the  reforniatimi. 

After  haviiii"-  encountered  many  jjerils,  he  was  made 
bishop  of  Wor'cester,  in  1535,  by  Henry  VIII.  The  bish- 
opric, however,  he  resigned,  on  the  passing  ol  tlie  act  ot  llie 
six  articles  ;  and  was  punished  by  being  imprisoned  during 
the  remaind.-r  of  Henry's  reign.  The  accession  ot  Edward 
VI.  set  Latimer  at  liberty,  and  he  resumed  his  preaching, 
but  refused  to  resume  the  mitre.  On  Mary  s  a.sc_ending 
the  tlirone,  he  was  again  incarcerated  ;  and,  in  ].i;j.),  was 
brought  to  the  stake,  where  he  suffered  with  unshaken 
courage. 

'  He,  more  than  any  other  man,  promoted  the  retorraation 
by  his  preaching.  The  slraight-forward  honesty  of  his  re- 
marks, the  liveliness  of  his  illustrations,  his  homely  wit,  his 
racy  manner,  liis  manly  freedom,  the  playfulness  ol  his 
temper,  the  simplicity  of  his  heart,  tiie  sincerity  of  Ins  iiii- 
derstandiiig,  gave  lili;  and  vigor  to  liis  sermons  wlieu  they 
were  delivered,  and  render  tliem  now  the  most  amusing  pro- 
ductions of  that  age,  and  to  us,  perliaj.s,  the  n.ost  valuable.' 
Gilpin's  Lives  of  Reformers  ;  MiMUtun's  Emng.  Iling.  ; 
Davenport  ;  Jones's  Chris.  Oiof^'. 

LAUD,  WILLIAM,  D.D, 
A  prelate,  the  son  of  a  clotliier,  was  born,  in  1573,  at 
Readin<r,  in  Berkshire  ;  was  educated  at  tlie  free  school  of 
his  native  place,  and  at  St.  Jolin's  College,  Oxlord  ;  was 
ordained  in  1(501  ;  became  president  of  his  college  in  llill  ; 
and.  after  having  held  various  livings,  was  at  length  patron- 
ized by  James  I.,  who  had  long  looked  upon  luni  witli  cold- 
ness. His  lirst  preferment  from  the  sovereign  was  the 
deanery  of  Gloucester,  wliicli  he  obtained  in  h.Ki.  In  11)20, 
he  was"  nominated  to  the  see  of  St.  Davids,  whence  he  was 
successively  translated,  in  lO-il'..  lOi-i,  and  IGoli,  to  Bath 
and  Wells,  London,  and  Canterbury.  From  tlie  moment 
of  liis  attaining  power,  he  acted  the  part  of  a  furious  jjerse- 
cutor  of  those  who  differed  fr.)m  him  on  religious  points, 
and  an  enemy  to  public  libertv.  His  ingratitude,  too,  was 
equal  to  his  violence.  The  meeting  of  the  b.iig  parliament 
was  the  si.mal  of  his  downfall  ;  he  was  mipeachi'il,  ami 
confined  dunno-  three  years  in  the  Tower..  On  Ins  being 
brought  to  trial,  he  defended  hiiiHolf  with  great  courage  and 
acuteness.  A  bill  of  attainder  was  at  length  p,a5sed  against 
him  by  the  commons,  and  he  was  executed  January  10, 
1G44-0.  Laud  was  intolerant,  tyrannical,  and  superstitious  ; 
but  it  would  be  unjust  to  coue.'al  that  he  was  a  patron  of 
learning.  The  most  interesting  of  his  works  is  his  Diary. 
Davenport ;   Clissolil  ;    Encijc.  Jm. 

LAVOISIER,  ANTONY  LAURENCE; 
The  cell  brated  French  chemist;  born  17-1:5;  died,  under 
the  Tuillolme,  17:1-1.  lie  was  one  of  the  leading  authors  of 
the  new  system  and  noiiienelalure  of  chemistry.  He  e.\- 
iiloded  Prie.stley's  doctrine  of  plilogislon  ;  demonstrated  tlie 
coniiKisition  of  atm wphenc  air  and  water;  the  influence  of 
caloric  on  the  stale  of  bodies,  as  to  solidity,  fluidity,  iVc. 
He  also  made  himself  greatly  useful  l>y  tlie  ap|.lication  ol 
chemistry  to  the  practical  jiurposes  of  life.     See  Ennjr.  Jm. 

LAW,  WILLIAM. 
A  non-juring  divine,  was  horn,  in  llWli,  at  King's  Clilfe, 
in  Northamptonshire  ;  was  educated  at  Emanuel  College, 
Cambridge:  and  died  in  17(jl.  Law  was  a  man  of  piety, 
acuteness,  and  talent,  but  a  firm  believer  in  the  absurdities 
of  Behmen  Of  his  works  the  most  popular  are,  Tlie  Seri- 
ous Call  to  a  Devout  and  Holy  Life,  and  .\  Practical  Trea- 
tise on  ChriLtian  Perfection.     Jmir.s's  Cliris.  Diitg.  ;  Daven- 

'""''  L.\W,  EDMUND,  D.D., 

A  learned  prelate,  wa.5  born,  in  1703,  near  Cartmel,  in 
Lancashire  ;  was  educated  at  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridi'e  ;  and,  after  havins;  held  some  less  preferments, 
(amonir  wliich  were  the  living  of  Greystock,  the  archdea- 
conry of  Carlisle,  and  the  mastership  of  Peterhouse.  Cain- 
bridge,)  he  was  raised,  in  17li!>.  to  the  bishopric  of  Carlisle. 
He  Sie'd  in  1767.     He  wrote  Considerations  on  the  Theory 


of  Religion  ;  Inquiry  into  the  Ideas  of  Space,  Time,  &c., 
and  various  tracts  ;  and  published  an  edition  of  Locke's 
works.     Daccnport. 

LECLERC,  JOHN, 
An  eminent  critic,  was  bom,  in  ltj."J7,  at  Geneva,  and 
died,  in  17;i(),  in  a  state  of  childishness,  at  Amsterdam, 
where  he  was  a  clergyman,  and  profes.sor  of  philosfqihy, 
belles-lettres,  and  Hebrew.  Leclerc  was  impatient  of  con- 
tradiction, acrimonious  and  satirical  in  debate,  irascible,  and 
fond  of  singularity  :  he  has  been  called  the  self-constiluted 
inquisitor  of  the  ri'puhlic  oi'  literature.  Among  his  works 
are,  Ars  Critica ;  Harinonia  Evangelica ;  and  the  three 
Bibliotliequcs,  or  Liliraries,  in  ".io,  'J^,  and  W.)  vols.  He  was 
also  author  of  a  translation,  parajihrase,  and  commentary 
on  the  Old  Testament,  witi>  notes,  and  chronological  and 
geographical  tallies  —  a  work  of  unequal  merit.  Leclerc 
was  unquestionably  a  man  of  great  learning  and  critical 
acumen  ;  but,  while  he  employed  them,  with  great  success, 
to  illustrate  parts  of  the  Bible,  he  employed  them  also  to 
cast  into  the  shade  those  portions  which  treat  of  a  divine 
and  suffering  Messiali.  His  Harmony  lias  been  universally 
commended.     Davenport. 

LEE,  SAMUEL; 

Professor  of  Arabic  and  Hebrew  in  ('ainbridge  Univer- 
sity, England;  bom  at  Longnor,  in  the  connty  of  Salop, 
near  Slirewsbury,  and  educated  by  himself  Under  the 
most  disadvantageous  circumstances,  engaged  in  a  laborious 
occupation,  his  trade  being  that  of  a  carpenter  and  joiner, 
with  the  slenderest  means,  he  succeeded  in  making  himself 
master  of  Greek,  Latin,  plebrew,  and  partly  of  Syriac  ; 
when,  his  abilities  and  attainments  coming  to  tbe  knowledge 
of  Archdeacon  Corbett,  of  I.»ongnor,  he  was  by  him  enabled 
to  leave  his  occupation,  and  devote  himself  to  study.  He 
afterwards  became  Orientalist  to  tlie  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety, and  from  that  station  was  invited  to  the  honorable  one 
he  at  present  occupies  in  Cambridge  University.  He  has 
edited  the  controversial  tracts  of  Martyn  and  his  opponents, 
with  translations  and  notes;  published  a  Hebrew  Grammar  ; 
edited  Sir  W.  Jones's  Persian  Grammar,  to  which  he  ap- 
pended a  Synopsis  of  that  of  the  Arabic  language;  ami 
translated  the  travels  of  Ibn  Batuta  from  the  Arabic,  with 
notes.  A  work  of  large  e.xtent  by  him,  to  be  entitled  Illus- 
trations of  Scripture  Phraseology,  &c.,  has  also  been  an- 
nounced. 

LEBRUYN,  CORNELIUS  ; 

.Author  of  Voyage  to  the  Levant,  5  vols.  Hague,  1733. 

LEGH, 


A  companion  of  Dr.  Macmicliael,  who  \vas  one  of  the 
travelling  fellows  of  the  university  of  O.vford.  He  made  an 
excursion  to  Wady  Mousa,  in  company  with  Captains  Irby 
and  Mangles,  and  Jir.  Bankes,  of  which  a  lively  and  graphic 
sketch  is  o-iyen  in  Dr.  Macmichael's  account  of  his  journey 
from  Moscow  to  Constantinople.     Bih.  liepos.  vol.  iii. 

LEIGH,  EDWARD  ; 
A  learned  English  layman  ;  born  lUOd.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  long  parliament,  of  the  assembly  of  divines,  and  a 
parliamentary  general.  His  Critica  Sacra,  wliich  not  only 
gives  the  -literal  sense  of  every  word  in  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments,  but  enriches  the  definitions  with  philological 
and  theological  notes,  was  held  in  high  osteem  until  sup- 
planted by  the  more  fundamental  works  of  later  Hebrew 
lexicoorapiiers.  He  also  wrote  .Annotations  on  the  N.  T., 
which  are  short  and  judicious,  and  other  theological  works 
of  considerable  value.     Lempriere  ;   Home. 

LEIGHTON,  ROBERT, 

The  most  pious  and  popular  preacher  of  his  time,  was 
born  in  Loudon,  in  the  year  IGl!!.  After  being  instructed 
in  the  common  parts  of  education,  and  initiated  into  the 
higher  branches,  he  was  sent  to  the  university  of  Edinburgh. 
He  was  pious  from  his  youth,  early  indicating  considerable 
talents,  as  well  as  a  strong  desire  to  serve  God  in  the  sacred 
ministry  ;  and  his  studies  were  directed  with  that  important 
view.  Having  finished  his  academical  course  with  great 
success  and  applause,  he  was  sent  abroad,  and  lived  several 
years  in  France.  He  early  imbibed  a  strong  aversinn  to 
prelacy,  and  to  the  tyranny  which  the  leaders  in  the  church 
of  England  pr.actised,  and  accordingly,  on  his  return  to  Brit- 
ain, attached  himself  to  the  church  of  Scotland  ;  and,  hav- 
ing been  unanimously  called  by  the  congregation  of  New- 
bottle,  near  ?;dinburgh,  he  was  ord,ained  there  about  the  30th 
year  of  tiis  age.     He  remained  at  Newbottle  several  years. 


LL-ac;in\)N  -limijuiu  ii 


1.-7 


and  was  most  assiduuiu  in  di:;;cliarjriny  the  various  dutit's  of 
his  ullice. 

At  the  lime  when  Cliarlrs  I.  was  confined,  by  tin*  coni- 
niissiuner:^  uftho  iiarlianu-iit.  in  Iluhiiln-  I  louse,  and  fhr  en- 
gui^etnent  was  tonm-d  In  n'scui-  him,  LfinliUn).  disn^iistrd 
witJi  animosity,  unaldc  iH'rIiaps  to  asccrLiin  tlic  ptiiul  whiTt- 
resistance  ti>  tlie  antlmrity  of  a  prince  becomes  lawful  and 
necessary,  and  probably  dreading;  Uie  downfall  of  nionarcliy. 
declared  for  the  oriiiajxenn'rit.  and  ^^^w  up  his  conmction 
with  the  PresbyU-rians  ti)  form  one  witli  the  Ki)iscop;iIianH. 
For  this  conduct,  the  Presiiyterians  denitunced  him  a:»  an 
apostate,  and  the  K|)iscopaliaiis  welcomed  him  as  a  convert. 

The  otfice  of  principal  in  the  university  of  Ediid)uri.^h 
becomintr  vacant,  soon  after  Leigliton's  rcsiijnation  of  his 
charge,  the  majjistrates  and  connuon  council  of  that  city, 
who  had  the  i.'irt  of  presentation,  unanimously  chose  him  to 
fill  the  ciiair,  and  pressed  his  acceptance  of  it  by  the  power- 
ful motive  that  lie  would  serve  the  church  sitrnally,  witliout 
takini^  any  part  in  public  measures,  lie  delivered  lectures, 
espt*cia!ly,  to  tiie  students  of  theology,  and  occasionally  sup- 
plied the  place  of  divinity  professor.  His  theolu^^ical  lec- 
tures are  known  to  the  learned  world,  and  have  been  trans- 
lated into  English.  For  pure  Latin,  sublime  tliought,  and 
warm  diction,  thev  have  never  been  surpassed,  and  seldom 
equalled.  In  that  otfice  Dr.  Leinrhton  rem:iined  ten  years, 
the  ornament  and  delight  of  the  university,  and  a  bh^ssintj 
to  studious  youth. 

Tiie  conduct  of  Bishop  Leij^hton  in  accepting  a  bishopric, 
in  lUi'J,  has  been  much  blamed  ;  but  it  apjiears  th:it  he 
hoped,  by  such  conduct,  to  accommodate  ditferences,  and 
Botlen  animosities  ;  but  still,  afterwards,  he  was  not  satisfied 
with  iiis  own  conduct. 

In  the  year  1(*7(),  he  was,  without  his  solicitation,  and 
against  his  will,  appointed  to  tJie  archbishopric  of  Glasgow, 
though  lie  did  not  take  possession  of  that  see  for  12  months 
aft^r  the  appointment.  AVhilehe  was  archbishop  of  Glasgow, 
he  did  all  in  his  power  to  reform  the  clergy  ;  to  correct  wick- 
edness, and  promote  pietv  among  the  people  ;  to  suppress  vio- 
lence, and  to  soothe  the  minds  of  the  Presbyterians.  Finding 
his  new  situation  more  and  more  disagreeable,  and  seeing 
no  hope  of  uniting  the  ditferent  parties,  he  determined  to 
resign  his  diijnity,  and  went  to  London  for  that  purpose,  in 
the  summer  of  JtiTlV  The  king,  however,  refused  to  accept 
his  resignation,  but  gave  a  written  engagement  to  allow  him 
to  retire,  al\er  the  trial  of  another  year  ;  and,  when  tliat 
period  had  elapsed,  his  resignation  was  accepleLl, 

After  resigning  the  dignity  of  arcbbisliop  of  Glasgow,  he 
resumed  that  of  bishop  of  Dunblane  :  but,  wearied  and  dis- 
gusted with  the  court,  he  retired  to  Broadhurst,  in  Sussex, 
and  there,  in  domestic  and  peaceful  habits,  spent  the  re- 
mainder of  his  days  with  a  relative.  In  I(.W4.  he  expired, 
serene  and  Iiappy.  The  works  of  this  learned  and  pious 
man  consist  of  various  Sermons;  *  A  Commentary  on  the 
First  Kpislle  of  Peter;  '  '  A  Critical  Exposition  of  some  of 
the  Psalms  ;'  and  ■  Lectures  on  the  first  nine  Chnpters  of  St. 
Matthew;'  and  have  been  frequently  published.  Few  un- 
inspired writings,  says  Dr.  Doddridge,  are  better  adapted  to 
nienci  the  world  :  they  continually  overflow  with  love  to 
God  and  man. 

For  a  further  account  of  this  e.Tcellent  man,  see  Leitrh- 
ton's  Worhs  ;  Burnet's  IlUtonj  of  his  Oir.n.  Times;  Diintcts 
Pastoral  Care;  Doddriilijcs  Prcftur.  to  Leightons  iVorlis ; 
The  Riinaiiis  of  .hchbis/top  Le/gfiton,  luj  Jcnncnt ;  fits  Select 
Works,  htj  CAccrcr,  Boston,  I'r'H'i ;  Jonts's  Chris.  Biog. 

LELAND,  JOHN,  D.D., 

A  learned  English  dissenting  minister",  was  born  at  \Vi- 
gan.  in  Lancashire,  in]GI>I. 

When  properly  qualified  by  years  and  study,  he  was 
call'*d  to  the  pastoral  otfice  in  a  congregation  of  Protestant 
Dissenters  in  Dublin,  whither  his  parents  liad  removed. 
He  was  an  able  and  acceptable  preacher,  but  his  labors  were 
not  confined  to  the  pulpit.  The  nuinerous  attacks  then 
made  on  Christianity,  and  souie  of  tiiem  by  writers  of  no 
contemptible  ability,  led  him  to  turn  iiis  attention  to  its  de- 
fence ;  and  the  result  was  his  two  great  works,  the  first  of 
which  was  '  A  View  of  the  Deislical  Writers  that  have  ap- 
peared in  England,  in  tlie  last  and  present  Century,'  which 
is  greatly  and  deservedly  esteemed.  His  calm  and  dispas- 
sitmatt^  manner  of  treating  his  opponents,  and  his  solid  con- 
futation of  llieir  olijcctions  and  rejisonings,  contributed  more 
to  depress  liie  cause  of  atheism  and  infidelity,  than  the  angry 
zeal  of  warm  disputants. 

In  the  decline  of  life,  he  published  another  elaborate 
work,  entitled  *  The  Advantajres  and  Necessity  of  the  Chris- 
tian Revelation,  shown  from  the  fcJtatc  of  Religion   in  the 


Ancient  Heathen  World,  espenally  with  rrspeirt  lo  the 
Knowledge  and  Worship  of  the  mie  true  (Joil  ;  a  Knle  of 
Moral  Dutv.  and  a  t^tate  of  Rewards  and  PuiiislmienlM ;  fo 
which  is  pieli.xed  a  long  Preliiriiriary  DisiMiurMC  on  NiiUiral 
and  Revealed  lleligirm.  *J  Vols.  Un.  This  nnlile  and  extru- 
sive subject,  tlie  several  ptirls  of  which  have  been  slighllv 
and  oeeasionally  handled  by  other  writers.  Leiand  h:iM 
treated  at  larjje  with  superior  nhilily.  Dr.  Leiand  died  in 
I7(i(l,  in  the  7.'>th  ye;ir  of  his  age.  A  Her  bis  deaih.  his  ser- 
mons were  published,  in  4  vols,  ^vo.,  with  a  pii  face,  giving 
some  account  of  the  \\\q.  character,  and  writings  of  the  au- 
thor, by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Isaac  Weld.  London,  1*(>0.  Jumss 
Chris.  Bif'g. 

L'ENFANT,  JAMES; 
French  preacher  at  Heidelberg  and  Berlin;  born  ItiSl  ; 
died  17'3^i.  Benusohre  ami  L'Enfant  weie  J'lint  authors  of 
an  Introdnrtion  to  the  Ui'atiing  of  the  Bible  ;  of  a  New  Ver- 
sion of  the  New  Test,  into  French,  wliicli  is  of  high  value  ; 
and  of  excellent  historical,  critical,  and  philological  Re- 
marks on  the  N.  T. 

LESS,  GODFREY; 

Professor  of  theology  at  Dantzic  and  (lultinirpn.  and  gen- 
eral superintendent,  Hanover  ;  bornl7o(i;  died  17117.  He 
was  author  of  a  work  (m  the  Authenticity,  uiicorrupterl 
Preservation,  and  Credibility  of  ihe  New-  Tesliunent,  wliieii 
has  been  translated  from  German  into  En<rlish.  and  higlily 
commended  by  Micliaelis  and  Marsh.  It  is  not  so  prolix  as 
Lardner. 

LEUNCLAVIUS,  JOHN  ; 

A  learned  German  of  Westplialia;  born  in  ir»;io.  He 
published  a  History  of  the  Ottoman  Empire,  and  translated 
Xenophon,  Zosimus,  &c.  into  Latin.     Lctnpricre. 

LIBANIUS; 
A  sophist ;   a  native  of  Antioch,  who  flourislied    in    the 
time  of  Julian  the  Apostate,  and  was  a  violent  foe  of  Chris- 
tianity.    He  wrote  a  panegyric  on  the  emperor  Conttantius, 
epistles,  and  orations.     Koenig. 

LIGHTFOOT,   JOHN,   D.  D., 

A  most  learned  English  divine,  was  the  son  of  a  minister, 
and  born  in  March,  HiOO,  at  Stoke-upon-Trent,  in  Statford- 
shire.  At  Cambridge,  he  applied  himself  to  eloquence,  and 
succeeded  so  well  in  it  as  to  be  thought  the  best  orator  of 
the  under-gradnates  in  the  university.  He  also  made  an 
extraordinary  proficiency  in  Latin  and  Greek.  When  he 
took  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  arts,  he  left  the  university, 
and  became  assistant  to  a  school  at  Repton,  in  Derb^'shire. 
After  he  had  supplied  this  place  a  year  or  two,  he  entered 
into  orders,  and  became  curate  of  Norton-under-llales,  in 
Shropshire.  He  now  began  to  study  the  Hebrew  language, 
persuaded  that  no  man  could  be  well  versed  in  the  Scrip- 
tures but  a  Hebraist.  Not  long  after,  he  removed  to  Horn- 
sey,  where  he  wrote  his  Emblems,  or  Miscellanies,  Christian 
and  Judaical,  in  l()'2l).  He  was  then  only  twenty-seven,  and 
yet  was  well  acquainted  with  the  Latin  and  Greek  fathers,  a.s 
well  as  the  ancient  heathen  writers.  He,  at  that  time,  satis- 
fied himself  in  clearing  up  many  of  the  abstrusesl  passages 
in  the  Bible  ;  and  therein  had  provided  the  chief  materials, 
as  well  as  formed  the  plan  of  his  'Harmony.'  An  oppor- 
tunity of  inspecting  it  at  the  press  was  a  motivi?  for  his 
going  to  London,  where  he  liad  not  Ion:,'-  been,  before  he 
was  chosen  minister  of  St.  Bartholomew's,  behind  the  royal 
exchange.  The  great  assembly  of  divines  meeting  in  M'A'.\, 
our  author  gave  nis  atlendan.cc  tliere.  and  made  a  distin- 
guished figure  in  their  debates  ;  wliere  he  used  great  free- 
dom, and  gave  signal  proofs  of  iiis  courage  as  well  as  learn- 
ing, in  opposing  many  of  those  tenets  whicli  the  divines 
were  endeavoring  to  establish.  In  M'tTiW,  he  was  presented 
to  the  living  ot  Much  Mnnden,  in  Hertfordshire.  In 
M'ui'^j  he  entered  upon  the  office  of  vice-chancellor  of  Cam- 
bridge. The  year  of  Dr.  Liglitfoot's  decease  is  not  exnclly 
known.  He  was  a  true  Cliristian.  In  the  dischnrge  of  his 
clerical  duties,  he  was  zealous  and  active.  As  to  his  learn- 
ing in  the  rabbinical  way,  he  wns  excelled  by  none,  and 
had  {'fw  equ;ils.  The  most  complete  edition  of  the  works 
of  this  learned  author  is  that  edited  by  Pitman,  comprised 
in  thirteen  volumes,  Hvo.  London,  1>'J.">.  Jotirs's  Chris. 
Biog.  ;  Jkitfl.   Buck. 

LIMBORCH,  PHILIP  A; 

ProfoBsor  of  theology,  Amsterdam;  born  103.1,  died  1710. 

He   studied  divinity  at  Utrecht,  joined    the   remonstrants, 

preached  at  Haerlem  and  Gouda,  and  finally  settled  ot  Am- 

Btcrdainj  where  he   became  divinity  profrsbor.     In  JOdO,  he 


J58 


LIMBOHCII  —  LOWTH. 


published  his  Tlicolo^ia  Chriwtiana  ad  I*raxin  Pielatis,  an 
excellent  wnrk,  wliitrh  was  n-'printed  several  times  during 
the  iiuthor's  life.  In  the  saini'  year  he  had  a  conlroverdy 
with  Orobio,  a  li*arnfd  Spanish  Jew,  concerning  the  merits 
of  their  respective  reliiji<tns,  which  resulted  in  liis  publishing 
an  able  work  on  th;it  siibjrct.  lie  also  published  a  history 
of  the  Inquisition,  which,  as  well  as  his  Tlieologia  Chris- 
tiana, has  been  translated  into  English.     Leinpricrc. 

LINM:,  CHARLES  VON; 
The  distinguished  Swedish  naturalist,  born  in  1707,  in 
the  province  of  Snialand,  Sweden,  educated  at  Lund,  Upsal, 
and  Leyden,  and  then  a  practitioner  of  medicine  at  Stock- 
holm, tril,  at  'M^  he  was  made  professor  of  physic  and  botany 
at  Upsal.  LinniBus  first  divided  animals,  plants,  and  min- 
erals, into  classes.  His  industry  was  indefatigable,  his 
researches  extensive,  minute,  and  personal.  His  numerous 
works  are  of  a  standard  character,  the  principal  of  which 
are  his  Genera  Plaiitarnm,  and  his  Systema  Natura*.  He 
is  the  father  of  modern  botany.     Lempriere. 

LLOYD,   WH.LIAM; 

An  English  prelate,  born  in  1(I'J7.  He  was  successively 
bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  Lichfield  and  Coventry,  and  of  Worces- 
ter. He  was  strenuously  opposed  to  the  etForts  of  King 
James  to  reestablish  Popery,  and,  with  six  other  bishops,  was, 
on  that  account,  sent  to  the  Tower ;  and  was  a  zealous  pro- 
moter of  the  revolution.  His  works  are  Sermons;  a  History 
of  the  Government  of  the  Church  of  Great  Britain;  a  Dis- 
sertation on  Daniel's  Seventy  Weeks;  a  System  of  Chro- 
nology ;  a  Harmony  of  the  Gospels.  &c.     Lempriere. 

LOCKE,  JOHN, 
One  of  the  greatest  of  English  philosophers  and  meta- 
physicians, was  born,  in  WS^,  at  Wrington,  in  Somersetshire, 
and  was  educated  at  Westminster  school,  and  at  Christ 
Church,  Oxford  ;  though  he  often  said  that  wliat  he  had 
learned  there  was  of  little  use  to  him  to  enlighten  and 
enlarge  his  mind.  The  first  books  wliich  gave  him  a  relish 
for  the  study  of  philosopliy,  w^ere  the  w^ritings  of  Des 
Cartes;  for  thaugh  he  did  not  always  approve  his  senti- 
ments, he  found  that  he  wrote  with  great  perspicuity.  He 
went  to  tiie  continent,  in  HJ()4,  as  secretary  to  the  envoy 
sent  to  Berlin.  Locke  was  introduced,  in  IGOfi,  to  Lord 
Ashley,  afterwards  earl  of  Shaftesbury,  who  esteemed  him 
highly,  confided  to  him  the  superintendence  of  his  son's 
education,  and  the  forming  of  a  constitution  for  the  colony 
of  Carolina,  and.  wiien  he  himself  became  chancellor,  ap- 
pointed him  secretary  of  presentations,  and,  at  a  later  period, 
secretary  to  the  board  of  trade.  When  Shaflesbury  with- 
drew to  Holland,  Locke  accompanied  him,  and  lie  remained 
on  the  continent  for  some  years.  Here  he  formed  a  friend- 
ship with  Limborch  and  Leclerc.  So  obnoxious  was  he  to 
James's  government,  that  the  British  envoy  demanded  that 
he  should  be  delivered  up  —  a  fate  which  he  escaped  only 
by  concealing  himself  for  a  year. 

It  was  wiille  he  resided  in  Holland  that  he  completed  his 
Essay  on  the  Human  Understanding,  and  wrote  his  first 
Letter  on  Tolerati(;n.  Having  returned  to  England  at  the 
revolution,  he  published  his  Essay  in  KiOO.  It  was  viru- 
lently but  vainly  assailed,  and  rapidly  spread  his  fame  in  all 
quarters.  That  I'anie  he  enhanced  by  his  additional  Letters 
on  ToIer:ition  ;  his  two  Treatises  on  Government,  which 
annihilated  Filmcr  and  the  whole  tribe  of  non-resistance 
('■achers;  his  Thoughts  on  Education;  Reasonableness  of 
Christianity  ;  and  other  pieces.  His  merit  was  rewarded  by 
tjis  being  made  a  commissioner  of  appeals,  and,  subsequently, 
of  trade  and  plantations. 

The  last  fourteen  or  fifteen  years  of  his  life,  Mr.  Locke 
spent  chiefly  at  Gates,  seldom  coming  to  town  ;  and  during 
this  agreeable  retirement,  he  applied  himself  to  the  study 
of  the  Scriptures,  of  the  divine  origin  of  which  he  was 
thorouirhly  persuaded,  it  has  been  said  that  Mr.  Locke 
was  a  Unitarian,  at  least  so  far  as  to  disbelieve  the  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity.  The  confidence  with  which  his  name  has 
been  quoted,  of  late,  to  this  etVect,  will  appear  remarkable, 
if  it  is  remembered,  1.  That  no  positive  evidence  of  it  is  to 
be  found  in  his  writings  ;  2.  that  to  Dr.  Stillingflcet,  who 
accused  him  of  it,  he  expressly  denied  having  written  a 
sentence  unfavorable  to  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  ;  o.  that, 
in  a  letter  to  Limborch,  alluding  to  Dr.  AUix's  work  on  the 
Trinity,  he  uses  this  remarkable  language  :  '  I  have  not 
been  in  the  habit  of  expecting  any  aid  in  this  cause  from 
the  Jews  and  rabbins;  but  light  is  very  delightful,  from 
whatever  source  it  may  shine.'  His  Common-Place  Book 
of  the  Scriptures  is  an  mvaluable  fruit  of  his  scriptural  stud- 


ies. He  admired  the  wisdom  and  goodness  of  God  in  the 
method  found  out  for  the  salvation  of  mankind  ;  and  when 
he  tlion^ht  upon  it,  he  could  not  forbear  crying  out,  '  O,  the 
depth  of  the  riches  of  the  goodness  and  knowledge  of  God  !  * 
A  relation  inquired  of  him  what  was  the  shortest  and 
surest  way  for  a  younw  gentleman  to  attain  a  true  knowledge 
of  the  Christian  religion.  *  Lkt  him  study,'  said  i\fr. 
Locke,  "tiik  Holy  Scripture,  Espf:ciALLV  in  the  Nkw 
TtsTAMEKT.       Therein    are    contained  the  words    oy 

ETERNAL  LIFE.  It  HAS  GoD  FOR  ITS  AUTHOR;  SALVA- 
TION FOR  ITS  END  ;  AND  TRUTH,  WITHOUT  ANV  MIXTURE 
OF     ERROR,    FOR    ITS    MATTER.' 

He  died  of  a  decline,  on  the  26th  of  Oct.,  17U4,  in  the 
seventy-third  year  of  his  age. 

There  is  no  occasion  to  attempt  a  panegyric  on  tliis  great 
man  :  his  writings  are  now  well  known  and  valued,  and  will 
last  as  long  as  the  English  language.  Averse  to  all  mean 
complaisance,  his  wisdom,  his  experience,  his  cfentle  man- 
ners, gained  him  the  respect  of  his  inferiors,  the  esteem  of 
his  equals,  the  tViendship  and  confidence  of  those  of  the 
highest  quality.  He  was  very  exact  to  his  word,  and  reli- 
giously jierformed  whatever  he  promised. 

JJut,  above  all,  Locke  was  a  Christian,  habitual  and  sin- 
cere. The  ways  of  religion  he  loved,  and  he  found  them 
the  ways  of  pleasantness  and  peace  :  thus  he  combined 
wisdom  and  knowledge,  and  truly  benefited  the  world.  He 
left  several  manuscripts  behind  him,  besides  his  '  Paraphrase 
on  some  of  St.  Paul's  Epistles,'  which  were  publi-shed  at 
different  times  afler  his  death.  His  collected  works  form 
four  quarto  volumes.     Jones's  Chris.  Biog.  ;  Davenport, 

LOSNER,  CHRISTOPHER   FREDERIC; 

Professor  of  biblical  philology,  Leipsic  ;  born  17:i4  ;  died 
1803.  His  chief  work  is  his  Observationes  ad  Novum  Tes- 
tamentum,  e  Philone  Alexandrino.  In  this  work,  'the 
force  and  meaning  of  words  are  particularly  illustrated, 
together  with  points  of  antiquity,  and  the  readings  of  Philo's 
text.  The  light  thrown  upon  the  N.  Test,  by  tiie  writings 
of  Philo  is  admirably  elucidated  by  Losner.'     Utirnc. 

LOEWE,   JOEL; 

Professor  at  Breslau,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century, 
and  author  of  two  appendices  to  Eichhorn's  Bibliothek. 

LOTHIAN,    Rev.  WILLIAM; 

A  Scotcii  clergyman,  author  of  Lectures  on  the  Epistles 
to  the  Corinthians  and  to  the  Romans,  which  are  of^a  sensi- 
ble and  practical  character. 

LOWMAN,  MOSES; 
A  dissenting  minister  at  Clapham,  Surry,  eminently 
skilled  in  Jewish  antiquities.  He  is  the  author  of  a  learned 
work  on  the  Civil  Government  of  the  Hebrews,  and  of  a 
Paraphrase,  with  notes,  of  the  Revelation,  of  which  work 
Doddridge  remarked,  that  he  had  '  received  more  satisfac- 
tion from  it,  in  regard  to  many  difficulties  io  that  book,  than 
he  ever  found  elsewhere,  or  expected  to  have  found  at  all.' 
To  the  same  purpose  is  the  judgment  of  other  sacred  critics 
Jlnrnf.. 

LOWTH,   ROBERT,   D.  D., 

A  distinguished  English  prelate,  was  born  at  Burilon,  the 
27th  of  Nov.,  1710.  In  1737,  he  graduated  master  of  arts, 
at  Oxford,  and,  in  1741,  was  elected  professor  of  poetry  in 
the  university  of  Oxford.  The  first  preferment  which  he 
obtained  in  the  chureli  was  the  rectory  of  Ovington,  in 
Hanipslwre,  in  1744;  and  four  years  aflerwards  he  accom- 
panied Mr.  Legge,  afterwards  chancellor  of  the  exchequer, 
to  Berlin.  He  was,  about  this  time,  appointed  tutor  to  the 
sons  of  the  duke  of  Devonshire,  during  their  travels  on  the 
continent.  On  his  return  he  was  appointed  archdeacon 
of  Winchester,  by  Bishop  Hoadley,  who,  three  years  after, 
presented  him  witli  the  rectory  of  East  Woodhay. 

In  1753,  he  published  his  valuable  work,  ■  De  Sacra  Poesi 
Hebraiorum  Pra-lectiones  Academicas."  4to.  Of  this  work, 
to  which  the  duties  of  the  author's  professorship  gave  occa- 
sion, all  the  best  critics  speak  in  unqualified  praise.  In 
1754,  he  received  the  degree  of  doctor  in  divinity  from  the 
university  of  Oxford,  by  diploma;  and,  in  1755,  went  to 
Ireland  as  chaplain  to  the  marquis  of  Hartington,  then 
appointed  lord  lieutenant,  who  nominated  him  bishop  of 
Limerick,  a  preferment  which  he  exchanged  for  a  prebend 
of  Durham,  and  the  rectory  of  Sedgefield.  In  the  year 
1758,  he  preached  a  sermon  in  favor  of  free  inquiry  in  mat- 
ters of  religion,  which  has  been  often  reprinted,  and  has 
been  much  admired.     In  the  same  year,  he  published  his 


LOVVTl  I  — LUTHER. 


150 


*  Life  of  William  Wykcham,'  8vo. ;  and  in  17G2,  *  A  Short 
Introduction  to  Knglish  Graniiniir  ;  '  a  prudiiction  tlmt  lm:> 
gone  throiii;h  a  «jTeat  number  of  editions,  and  niav  l>e 
considoretl  the  [)ri'eursi>r  of  tliat  attention  to  n;ranun;iti(!al 
accuracy  and  prooision  wliich  lias  since  distinguished  tiie 
best  writers  of  Kn^lisli  prose.  In  ITtUi,  Dr.  Lowtli  was 
appointed  bishop  ol  St.  David's,  whence,  in  a  few  years 
ailerwards.  lie  was  translated  to  the  see  of  Oxford. 

In  1777.  he  succee<led  Dr.  TerrJck,  in  the  diocese  of  Lon- 
don ;  and,  in  the  followinij  year,  published  the  last  of  his 
literary  labors,  namely,  ' Isaiali ;  a  new  Translation,  with 
a  Prelnniuary  Dissertation,  and  Notes.'  This  eleiraut  and 
beautiful  version  of  the  evangelical  prophet,  of  which  learn- 
ed men  in  every  part  of  Europe  liave  been  unanimous  in 
their  eulogiunis,  is  alone  suthcient  to  transmit  his  name  to 
posterity.  On  the  deatJi  of  Areiibisliop  Cornwallis,  the 
primacy  was  otiered  to  Dr.  Lowth  ;  a  dionity  which  he  de- 
clined on  account  of  his  advanced  age  and  family  alHiclitms. 
In  17l>>.  he  lost  his  eldest  dautjhier;  and  in  l?-"^!!,  his  second 
daughter  suddenly  expired  while  presidintr  at  the  tea-table  : 
his  eldest  son  was  also  suddenly  cut  off  in  tlie  prime  of  life. 
This  amiable  prelate  died  on  the  ;ld  of  Nov.,  1787,  at  his 
palace  of  Fulham,  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  his  age. 
Dodstcys  Ann.  Reg-,  and  Brit.  Plutarch  ;  Jones's  Chris.  Btog. 

LUC,  JEAN   ANDKt:  DE  ; 

A  treologisl  and  meteorologist ;  born  at  Geneva.  He  spent 
his  lite  in  geological  investigations,  and  madt*  very  important 
discoveries.  Some  of  his  theories  were  violently  opposed,  on 
account  of  their  alleged  inconsistency  with  Scripture.  He 
wrote  Recherches  sur  les  Modifications  de  rAtmosphere, 
Geneva,  '2  vols.  4to.,  Nouvelles  Idees  sur  la  Metcorologie, 
2  vols.,  and  Traitc  elementaire  de  Geologic,  Hvo.  Eacyc. 
Amer. 

LUCAN,  MARCUS  ANN^US; 

A  Roman  poet,  a  native  of  Cordova,  in  Spain,  who  wrote 
a  history  of  tlie  civil  war  between  Ctesjir  and  Ponipey,  in 
liexanieters.  This  poem,  entitled  Pharsalia,  has  more  spirit 
and  power  than  polished  elegance  and  elaborate  finish. 
Being  involved  in  Piso's  conspiracy  against  Nero,  he  was 
obliged  to  suffer  himself  to  be  bled  to  death  in  a  bath. 
Lcmpriere. 

LUCAS,   PAUL; 

A  French  traveller,  born  at  Rouen,  in  1004.  He  visited 
the  Levant,  Egypt,  Turkey,  and  other  countries,  and 
brought  with  him  to  Paris  man\'  valuable  curiosities.  His 
travels,  which  are  interesting,  though  not  very  accurate, 
at  first  published  separately,  have  since  appeared  collec- 
tively in  7  vols.  ISmo.     Lcmpriere. 

LUCIAN, 

A  Greek  philosoplier  and  wit,  born  at  Samosata,  in 
Comairene,  on  the  Euphrates,  and  originally  a  sculptor. 
He  was  of  the  sect  of  the  Epicureans.  His  satire,  some- 
times playful,  sometimes  bitter,  he  levelled  at  both  pagans 
and  Christians,  with  great  force,  and  against  the  latter  gen- 
erally with  great  injustice.  The  best  of  his  productions  are 
his  Dialogues  of  the  Gods,  and  of  the  Dead,  in  which,  with 
the  keenest  wit,  he  ridicules  the  mythological  superstitions 
of  the  ancients.  Marcus  Aurelius  made  him  procurator  of 
Egvpt.  He  died  in  the  reign  of  Couunodus,  at  an  advanced 
age.     Encyc.  Am. ;  Kucnig. 

LUCRETIUS,  TITUS  CARUS; 
A  Roman  poet,  of  the  Epicurean  school,  author  of  a 
philosophical  piwm  on  the  Sntiire  of  Things,  in  which  he 
makes  atoms  tlie  begimiing  of  all  existence.  He  died  B.  C. 
r>I.  Ilis  poem  has  been  translated  into  English  by  Creech, 
and  by  Dr.  Good.     Limpricrc 

LUDOLF,  JOB, 
Chiefly  known  as  an  Etbinpic  scholar,  but  also  a  lawyer 
and  statesman  of  distiniruished  merit,  was  Inirn  at  Erfurt,  in 
Thuringia,  in  1024.  Afler  linishing  his  education,  he  spent 
several  years  in  travelling,  and  subsequently  filled  important 
stations  in  his  native  city,  and  under  the  electf)r  palatine 
at  Frankfort.  He  then  devoted  himself  to  the  comidetion 
of  his  works,  of  which  his  Ethiopic  Histnrv.  and  his 
commentaries  on  it,  his  Amharic  and  Ethiopic  Gram- 
mars, and  Ethiopic  Lexicon,  are  the  most  valuable,  and 
have  universally  met  with  the  highest  esteem  from  the 
learned.     Lcmpriere. 

LUND,  JOHN; 
Pastor  at  Lenivig,  Denmark,  and  author  of  Spicilegium 
Enchiridii  Exegetici  in  N.  T.    evo.  1«02, 


LUTHER,  MARTIN, 

The  celebrated  reformer,  was  born  tin-  10th  of  November, 
\\^A,  at  the  Itiwn  of  Kisk-ben,  in  tlie  deelorati'  of  Saxony. 
His  falher,  John  i,utiier,  was  a  local  magistrate,  a  niuu  of 
respectability  and  good  character.  His  mother,  Margaret 
Lindenian,  Was  a  woman  of  eminent  piety  ;  and  Lulher 
was  much  benefited  by  her  maternal  inslrueliou.-;.  At  an 
early  age  he  was  jibiced  under  the  tuition  oi'  (icnrge  Onnhiis, 
from  whom  he  was  soon  removed,  to  In-  placed  in  a  superior 
schcK)l  at  Matrdeburg.  At  llie  age  of  fifteen,  he  was  sent  to 
a  distinguished  seminary  in  Eisenach  :  his  masters  name 
was  John  Trebonius,  aiul  the  schotd  was  conducted  by 
Franciscans.  Here  was  laid  the  foundation  of  iiis  fulnre 
eminence  ;  and  he  soon  composed  Latin  verses,  which  alil'.e 
surprised  and  gratified  his  instructors.  At  the  aoe  of  nine- 
tern,  he  repaired  to  the  seminary  of  Erfurt,  where  he  dili- 
gently studied  logic  and  Latin,  and  most  probably  Greek  ; 
and  attained  so  nnich  proficiency,  that,  when  only  twenty 
years  of  acre,  be  t«iok  the  degree  of  master  of  arts. 

Luther  at  this  time  was  in  aji  unregeni-rate  state  ;  but  in 
the  fi)llow!ng  year,  1504,  walking  out  one  day  with  a  friend 
named  Alexius,  they  were  overtaken  by  a  thunder-storm, 
and  his  friend  was  struck  dead  by  his  side.  He  then  deter- 
mined on  ending  his  days  in  a  monastery  ;  and,  notwith- 
standing tlie  contrary  advice  of  his  friends,  in  I'lO.')  he 
entered  the  Augnstinian  monastery  at  Erfurt.  It  was  in 
ir>07,  (2d  ol'May,)  and  in  Luther's  twenty-fourth  year,  that 
he  entered  into  orders,  and  celebrated  his  first  mass.  This 
date  is  the  nmre  remarkable,  because  he  discovered,  about 
the  same  time,  a  Latin  copy  of  the  Bible,  lying  in  the 
library  of  the  monastery  :  he  eagerly  Inid  hold  of  this  neir- 
leeted  book,  and  persevered  in  studying  it  with  so  niucli 
diligence  that  lie  was  able,  in  a  short  time,  to  refer  willi 
ease  and  promptitude  to  any  particular  passage.  In  the 
zealous  prosecution  of  his  studies,  he  had  little  opportunity  of 
deriving  assistanee  from  the  labors  of  others.  The  writings 
of  the  fathers,  with  the  exception  of  tiiosn  of  Auiiusfine,  were 
wholly  unknown  to  him.  His  knowledge  of  (ireiU  was 
very  imperfect,  and  witli  Hebrew  he  was  enln-ely  unac- 
quainted. Besides,  the  only  copy  of  tiie  Scriptures  as  yet 
in  his  possession  was  the  Latin  Vulirate.  Deprived  thus 
of  information  from  the  researches  of  others,  Luther  often 
spent  a  whole  day  in  meditalini?  f>n  partienlar  passages. 
Before  his  acquaintance  with  the  Bible,  he  had.  like  other 
persons,  been  satisfied  with  the  current  doctrines,  and  had 
never  thought  of  examining  a  subject  in  which  he  suspected 
no  eiTor.  Now,  however,  he  was  sufficiently  advanced  to 
perceive  that  his  early  creed  must  l>e  abniidoned,  without 
having  gone  far  enough  to  find  another  in  its  jdace.  His 
former  melancholy  returned,  and  continued  to  do  so  at  in- 
tervals, until  his  views  of  divine  truth  acquired  clearness 
and  consislency. 

At  a  diet  held  at  Worms,  in  140r».  it  had  been  aorci-d 
amonff  the  electors,  that  each  should  beconie  the  fnumler 
of  a  university.  Luther's  sovereign.  Frederick,  eb-ctor  of 
Saxony,  surnamed  the  Sage,  was  fully  alive  to  tlie  advan- 
taires  of  erecting  such  an  establishment  in  Ins  territory.  In 
1508.  Luther  was  appointed  to  an  academical  chair  in  tiie 
university  of  \Vitteinber<T.  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-five. 
He  now  fi'lt  the  necessity  of  acquiring  a  knowledge  of 
Hebrew.  Luther  was,  in  many  respects,  not  only  a  sincere, 
but  a  zealous  Catholic.  In  addition  to  the  duty  of  leaching 
Ilis  class  and  preaching,  Lulher  occasionally  heard  eonfi-s- 
sions.  In  the  exercise  of  this  function,  in  the  year  I5|7, 
some  persons  came  to  him  to  confess,  and  thoun-h  guilty  of 
serious  crimes,  refused  to  undergo  the  penanee  prescribed 
by  him,  because  they  had  already  received  rcMJiissiou  in  ihe 
shape  of  an  indulgence.  Luther,  revolting  at  tliis  evasion, 
flatly  refused  IIhmu  the  absolution  for  whicli  they  applied. 
As  he  persisted  in  this  negative  determination,  the  jiersons 
in  question,  considerinrr  themselves  aggrieved,  entered  a 
serious  complaint  airainst  him  with  Tetzel.  who  was  at  that 
time  in  the  neiirhborhood  of  the  town  of  Inlerboek.  In  an 
evil  hour  for  tlie  pa[)acy,  Tetzcl  becatne  viob-ntly  incenst-d 
against  Luther;  and.  being  one  of  the  holy  commission 
charged  with  the  extirpation  of  heresy,  he  threatened  to 
subject  Lulher,  and  those  who  miirht  adhi-re  to  him.  to  Ihe 
horrors  <if  the  inquisition.  The  manner  in  which  Luther 
proceeded  affords  a  convincing  proof  that  he  acted  with  no 
deliberate  hostility  to  the  church.  Conformably  to  the 
custom  of  the  age,  in  the  case  of  df)ubtfnl  points,  lie  came 
to  the  determination  of  stating  his  ideas  in  a  series  of 
propositions,  with  a  view  to  a  public  disputation.  Accord- 
ingly, on  the  :tlst  of  October,  1517.  he  published  ninety-five, 
discussing  copiously  the  doctrines  of  penitence,  charity, 
indulgences,  purgatory,  *X:c.     A  long   and  tedious  conteet 


100 


LUTHER. 


ensued  between  Tetzel  and  Luther  ;  tliey  wrote  muoli  and 
violently  ;  and,  resolute  as  was  his  character,  a  considerable 
time  elapsed  before  he  came  to  an  open  rupture  with  the 
court  of  Konie.  Towards  the  end  of  the  year  151'J,  Lutljer 
began  to  express,  without  reserve,  his  dissent  from  the  cliurch 
of  Rome  on  the  subject  of  the  sacrament. 

In  the  year  )r>21,  Luther  published  his  celebrated  essay, 
'  De  Captivitate  Babylonica  Ecclesia;.'  lie  here  examined 
the  nature  and  use  of  the  sacraments,  which,  according  to 
the  llomanists,  are  seven  in  number.  From  tliis  enumera- 
tion Luther  dissented  ;  and  denied  tlie  name  of  sacrament 
to  conlirmation,  holy  orders,  marriage,  and  extreme  unction. 
I3ut  he  continued  to  include  penance  in  the  list,  as  well  as 
baptism  and  tlie  Lord's  supper.  The  universities  of  Cologne 
and  Louvain  having  openly  burned  Luther's  books,  and  a 
similar  example  having  been  given  at  Rome,  the  reformer 
now  determined  to  retaliate.  He  caused  public  notice  to  be 
giveji  at  W'ittemberg,  that  he  purposed  burning  the  anti- 
chrislian  decretals  on  Monday,  the  lOlh  of  December.  So 
novel  a  scene  excited  great  interest,  and  tlie  concourse,  ac- 
cordingly, was  immense.  The  ])eople  assembled  at  nine 
o'clock  in  llie  morning,  and  proceeded,  in  regular  divisions, 
to  the  spot  in  tlie  neigliborhood  where  the  ceremony  was  to 
be  performed.  Having  there  partaken  of  a  slight  repast,  an 
eminent  member  of  the  university  erected  a  kind  of  funeral 
pile,  and  set  it  on  tire  ;  after  which  Luther  took  Gratian's 
Aliritigmentof  the  Canon  Law,  the  Letters  commonly  called 
Decretals  of  the  Pontiffs,  the  Clementines  and  Extravagants, 
and  last  of  all,  the  Bull  of  Leo  X.  All  these  he  threw  into 
tlie  lire,  and  exclaimed  with  a  loud  voice,  '  Because  ye  have 
troubled  the  saints  of  the  Lord,  therefore  let  eternal  lire 
trouble  you.'  Having  remained  to  witness  their  consump- 
tion, he  returned  into  the  city,  accompanied  by  the  same 
multitude,  without  the  occurrence  of  the  slightest  disorder. 
Luther,  according  to  his  usual  practice,  replied  with  great 
spirit  to  the  condemning  sentence  of  the  universities  of  Co- 
logne and  Louvain.  The  term  granted  to  Luther  having 
expired,  a  iww  bull  made  its  appearance  on  the  3d  of  Janu- 
ary, 1  ."/.SI,  confinning  the  preceding  in  all  its  extent,  with  the 
sericuis  addition  of  Luther's  excommunication.  But  this 
edict  made  very  little  impression,  and  its  reception  tended 
only  to  show  the  diminished  efficacy  of  Papal  fulminations 
against  the  progress  of  opinion. 

The  time  had  now  arrived  for  holding  Charles'.^  first  diet. 
The  pl.ace  of  meeting  was  fixed  at  Worms.  The  diet  assem- 
bled in  January,  and  the  agents  of  the  court  of  Rome  were 
indefatigable  in  their  efl'orts  to  get  a  summons  for  Luther 
speedily  issued.  Frederick  gave  Luther  information  of  what 
was  likely  to  happen,  and  caused  him  to  be  asked  what 
course  he  should  pursue  in  the  event  of  hi.s  being  summoned 
by  the  emperor  to  appear  before  the  diet.  Luther's  answer 
was  conveyed  in  a  very  spirited  and  well-written  letter  to 
Spalatin,  iri  wliieh  he  says, '  If  there  were  as  many  devils  in 
Worms  as  there  are  tiles  on  the  roofs  of  the  houses,  1  would 
(TO  on.'  When  drawing  towards  tlie  close  of  his  journey, 
Luther  received  an  invitation  from  Glassio,  the  emperor's 
conti;ssor.  to  meet  him  at  the  residence  of  one  of  Luther's 
friends,  at  some  distinee  from  the  road.  But  Luther  replied, 
'  that  he  was  determined  to  go  whither  he  had  been  ordered 
by  the  emperor.'  Accordinirly.  he  reached  "Worms  on  the 
IGth  of  .\pril.  aitired  in  his  friar's  cowl,  seated  in  an  open 
chariot,  preeided  by  ihe  emperor's  herald  on  horseback, 
in  his  ollieial  dress.'  Next  day,  notice  was  sent  that  his 
presence  was  required  at  the  diet  in  the  afternoon.  Even 
the  roofs  are  said  to  have  been  covered  with  spectators. 
An  intiuiatiou  havini?  been  privately  given  to  Luther  not  to 
speak,  except  iu  reply,  the  proceedings  coininenced  on  the 
))art  of  one  .lobn  Eck'ius,  offidnl,  as  it  is  termed,  of  the  areli- 
bishr.p  of  Treves.  Tliis  "orator,  first  in  Latin,  and  next 
in  German,  proposed  two  questions:  —  'Whether  Luther 
avowed  hi;nsi-irthe  author  of  the  books  bearing  his  name  ;' 
to  a  collection  of  which  he  then  pointed  ;  and  ■  Whether 
he  was  disposed  to  retract,  or  persist.'  Luther  instantly  ac- 
knowledged himself  the  author  of  the  works  ;  but.  in  regard 
to  the  second  question,  he  asked  that  '  time  might  be  given 
him  to  consider  his  answer.'  On  entering  the  diet  next 
day.  Eckius  recapitulated  the  proceedings  of  the  day  before, 
and  asked  Luther  once  more  wliether  he  retracted  or  persisted. 
Lutlier  delivered  an  answer  at  great  length,  first  in  German, 
and  afterwards  in  Latin.  Notwithstanding  the  awe  of  the 
assembly,  and  the  excessive  heat  from  the  great  numbers 
present."  he  spoke  in  a  tone  of  clt*arness  and  confidence  for 
two  hours,  and  ended  in  these  noble  w'ords  :  — '  Let  me  then 

be  refuted  and  convinced  liy  the  testimony  of  the  Scriptures, 
or  by  the  clearest  arguments ;  otherwise  I  cannot  and   will 

not  recant;  for  it  is  neither  safe  nor  expedient  to  act  against 


conscience.  Here  I  take  my  stand.  I  can  do  no  otherwise, 
80  help  ine  God!     Amen.' 

Eckius  declared,  as  soon  as  the  defence  was  ended,  that 
Luther  had  not  answered  to  the  point,  and  nu^it  not  to 
express  drmbts  about  things  that  had  been  already  defined 
and  settled  by  so  many  councils.  Luther  rejdied.  The 
em]>eror  allowed  himself  to  be  jiersuaded  that  the  lilti-st 
course  would  be  to  excommunicate  Luther  at  once.  This 
took  place,  accordingly,  next  day,  the  I9tli  of  April;  but, 
being  done  without  the  assent  of  the  princes,  the  efficacy  of 
the  decree  was  very  different  from  what  W"oiild  have  at- 
tended a  concurrent  resolution  of  the  diet.  Many  persons 
of  distinction  continued  to  visit  Luther,  and  the  multitude 
gave  evident  signs  of  their  interest  in  his  cause.  After  some 
delay,  incurred,  probably,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  advan- 
tage of  the  departure  of  Luther's  principal  friends  from  the 
diet,  an  imperial  edict  was  issued,  which  declared  him  a 
schismatic  and  heretic,  and  put  him  under  the  ban  of  the 
empire.  This  edict  was  not  published  until  the  Stith  of  May , 
although  dated,  for  the  sake  of  appearing  tlie  act  of  tlie  diet 
at  larffe,  so  far  back  as  the  8th  of  May. 

Luther  was  now  confined  in  the  castle  of  "Witteniberg ; 
but  though  secludedfromintercour.se  with  the  world,  he  was 
incapable  of  passing  his  time  in  inactivity  or  indifference. 
The  first  essay  which  Luther  found  means  to  publish  from 
his  retreat,  was  a  short  treatise  in  German,  '  On  the  Abuse 
of  Auricular  Confession.'  His  next  publication  was  a  short 
practical  work,  consisting  of  Notes  on  the  Evangelists,'  the 
merit  of  which  was  acknowledged  even  by  his  adversaries. 
He  carried  on,  likewise,  a  controversy  witli  James  Latomus, 
a  divine  of  Louvain.  already  known  to  the  public  by  his 
disputes  with  Reuchlin  and  Erasmus,  and  who  hud  under- 
taken the  defence  of  the  decision  given  by  his  university  in 
Luther's  cause.  In  1521,  he  also  composed  his  celebrated 
work  on  '  Monastic  Vows.'  Henry  VIII.  of  England, having 
paid  some  attention  to  the  study  of  scholastic  theology,  was 
flattered  by  his  courtiers  into  the  belief  of  being  able  to 
obtain  an  easy  triumph  over  the  arguments  of  Luther.  But 
Luther  was  not  to  be  discouraned,  either  by  high-sounding 
encomiums,  or  by  the  rank  of  his  assailant.  He  made  a 
prompt  reply,  and  had  no  scrujjle  in  describing  the  king  by 
the  most  uncourteous  epithets. 

Luther,  having  returned  from  the  castle  of  Wittemberg, 
began,  in  l."'2"2,  to  devote  himself  to  a  labor  of  great  im- 
portance—  the  translation  of  the  Scriptures  into  German. 
The  inaunitude  of  the  design  was  in  correspondence  witli 
his  ardent  and  enterprising  cast  of  mind  ;  and  the  seclu- 
sion of  his  present  residence  was  favorable  to  its  com- 
mencement. The  church  of  Rome  was  well  aware  of  the 
dancrer  to  her  superstitious  legends  and  extravagant  nssinnp- 
tioiis,  from  a  good  translation  of  the  Bible.  Her  diffiiders 
have,  therefore,  directed  many  attacks  against  Luther's 
labor,  and  have  presunu'd  to  accuse  it  of  frequently  vitiating 
the  sense  of  the  original.  Meanwhile  the  civil  .".utlit  rities 
in  Germany  continued  their  efl'orts  to  crush  the  Lutheran 
di>etrine. 

In  the  same  year,  Luther  returned  to  Wittemberg,  which 
gave  occasion  to  lively  demonstrations  of  joy  ;  the  learned 
and  unlearned  partaking  equally  in  the  gener.al  exultati(.n. 
IndefatiL'.able  in  his  labors  ag.iiust  the  pa])acy,  he  scon  after 
published  a  work,  entitled  '  adversus  falso  noiuinalum  or- 
dinem  Episcoporuin.'  The  next  of  his  numerous  publica- 
tions was  a  small  treatise,  entitled  '  De  Doclrinis  hoiniiium 
vitaudis.'  This  may  be  considered  an  abridgment  of  his 
former  book  on  '  Monastic  Vows.' 

It  is  now  time  to  direct  our  attention  to  the  proceedings 
of  the  court  of  Rome.  Adrian  had  paid  the  debt  of  nature 
on  the  14tli  of  September,  l.'i^ll.  In  the  end  of  November, 
Julius  of  Medicis  was  elected,  and  assumed  the  name  of 
Clement  VII.  The  chief  difficulty  which  he  apprehended, 
in  regard  to  the  reformation,  arose  from  the  extraordinary 
admissions  made  by  his  predecessor.  Hence,  he  deemed  it 
expedient  to  neirotiate  as  if  Adrian  had  taken  no  active 
part  in  these  unpleasant  proceedings.  On  the  7th  of  De- 
cember, therefore,  Clement  addressed  a  letter  to  the  elector 
Frederick,  alluding,  in  general  terms,  to  the  disturbances 
existing  in  Gerinanv,  and  expressing  a  confident  belief  that 
the  elector  would  advocate  the  cause  of  the  church.  This 
letter  was  intended  to  pave  the  way  for  the  further  procrress 
of  Campen-gio's  negotiation.  Accordingly,  on  the  l.'ith  of 
Januarv.  l.'»24.tlie  pope  wrote  another  letter  to  Frederick,  in 
a  style  of  studied  complaisance,  and  intimating  a  wish  that 
the  elector  would  consult  with  the  legate,  in  regard  to  the 
best  means  of  restoring  peace  and  tranquillity  to  the  empire. 
Ably  as  this  letter  was  penned,  it  does  not  appear  to  have 
extracted  any  answer  from  the  wary  Frederick.     The  publi- 


LUTIIKR  — LVRA. 


161 


cation  of*  The  Recess  of  the  Diet'  took  place  on  tlic  18tli  of 
April.  It  was  divitlrd  into  two  g^eneral  heads;  the  first  re-' 
^ardiiitr  Lutlirr  and  Uis  dnotrmc,  llic  second  treating  of  the 
dangers  whicli  threatened  Germany. 

Luther,  having  speedily'  obtained  a  copy  of  the  *  Recess  ' 
published  by  the  diet,  was  stronjjly  aifitaled  by  the  conduct 
of  the  princes  of  Germany.  Willi  that  disreirard  of  eonse- 
queru'os  whicli  so  frequently  marked  liis  conduet,  he  instant- 
ly republished  the  edict  of  Wtirms,  of  May  Cth,  ir>:^l.und 
contrasting  it  with  tliat  of  Nuremberg,  had  no  hesitation  to 
cull  the  princes  '  miserable,  infatuated  men,  set  over  the 
people  by  God  in  his  anijer.'  His  views  in  other  respects 
bei^an  to  expand,  and  he  ventured,  on  the  iHh  of  October, 
liVJj.  to  lay  aside  his  monastic  habit,  and  to  assume  the  dress 
of  a  professor  or  preacher.  A  part  of  this  year  was  passed 
b}*  Luther  in  a  manner  much  more  profitable  than  contro- 
versy. He  translated  the  Psalms  into  German  verse,  for  the 
use  of  the  common  people  ;  and  added  sacred  hymns  of  his 
own  composition.  Luther  now  determined  to  settle  biniself 
in  marriage.  This  step,  remarkable  in  itself  on  the  part  of 
one  who  had  sworn  celibacy,  was  rendered  still  more  so  by 
the  existence  of  a  similar  obligation  on  the  part  of  her  whom 
he  espoused.  The  adv()rates  of  the  church  of  Koine  poured 
out  the  most  vehement  declamations  against  Luther,  on  tlie 
occasion  of  his  marriage  willi  a  nun.  The  elector,  John, 
now  ccuisented  to  take  steps  to  make  the  Lutheran  the  pre- 
dominant rehgion  in  his  dominions.  Though  the  majority 
of  his  subjects  were  faviirably  inclined  to  it,  tlie  change  was 
too  great  to  be  effected  otherwise  than  by  degrees. 

Towards  the  end  of  15li5,  an  attempt,  it  was  said,  was  in- 
tended to  be  made  to  cut  oif  Luther  by  poison.  In  conse- 
quence of  tlie  suspicion  of  snuie  of  Luther's  friends,  a  Jew 
and  several  other  persons  were  arrested  at  \\'itteinberg ; 
but,  on  their  examination,  nothing  could  be  discovered,  and 
Luther  interceded  that  they  might  not  be  put  to  the  torture. 
They  were  accordingly  set  at  liberty-  Hitherto  Luther  had 
been  not  only  the  origin,  but  the  main  spring,  of  the  opjKisi- 
tion  to  the  papacy  ;  but  tlie  range  which  it  now  embraced 
was  too  wide  to  be  directed  by  theexertions  of  an  individual. 
The  further  progress  of  this  opposition  belongs,  therefore, 
to  general  liistorv,  and  would  be  wholly  misplaced  in  a 
biographical  relation.  In  directing  the  translation  of  the 
Bible.  Luther  now  devoted  much  time.  He  had  divided  this 
stupendous  labor  into  three  parts  —  the  booksof  Moses;  the 
subsequent  history  of  the  Jews  ;  and,  lastly,  the  prophetical 
and  other  books  of  the  Old  Testament.  The  version  of  the 
prophets  did  not  begin  to  appear  till  15'27  ;  and,  in  comple- 
ting this  part  of  his  task,  Luther  received  benefit  from  the 
assistance  of  some  Jews  of  the  city  of  Worms.  The  book 
of  Isaiah  was  printed  in  152^.  Daniel  followed  soon  after; 
and.  in  ir>30,  the  whole  was  completed.  His  chief  coadju- 
tors in  this  noble  undertaking  were  Bugenhagen,  better 
known  by  the  name  of  Pomerauus,  Justus  Jonas,  Melanc- 
tbon,  and  Matthew,  surriamed  Auroirallus. 

The  yt-ar  I.VJd  was  the  first,  since  1517,  that  Luther  al- 
lowed to  pass  without  publishing  a  book  against  tiie  Ro- 
manists. In  the  course  of  the  year,  however,  he  published 
his  •  Commentaries  on  Jonah  and  Habakkuk.*  along  with 
somi-  Ies3  pieces  of  Scripture  criticism.  The  imperial  diet,  at 
midsummer,  was  held  at  tlie  city  of  Spires,  and  the  pres- 
sure of  business  was  such  as  to  require  the  attendance  of 
the  elector  John  during  several  montJis.  Luther  contin- 
ued to  be  occupied  in  plans  for  the  progress  of  the  reforma- 
tion, which  wore  to  be  submitted  to  the  elector,  as  soon  as 
more  urijent  business  permitted  him  to  give  them  his  atten- 
tion. Next  year,  I.V2^.  Luthi-r  published  his  '  Commentary 
on  Genesis  and  Zechariah,'  as  well  as  a  Letter  to  the  bisliop 
of  Misnia.  respecting  the  eucharist.  Luther,  while  residing 
at  Cobourg,sutferr*d  several  attacks  of  ill-health  ;but  nothing 
could  relax  his  applicati'm  to  his  studies.  He  ein)»|oyed  bis 
time  in  the  translation  of  the  books  of  the  prophets,  and  in 
composing  his  '  Commentary  on  the  Psalms.'  Kroin  the 
fatigue  of  these  graver  employments,  he  sought  relaxation 
in  composing  an  Admonition  to  the  Clergy  assembled  at 
Augsburg,  which  he  thought  proper  to  send  to  that  city  to 
be  printed.  It  was  entitled  *  Admonitio  ad  Ec^clesiastici 
Ordinis  Congregationes  in  Comitiis  Augustanis.'  During 
the  following  year,  I5:i*2,  Lutlipf  published  Commentaries 
on  different  portions  of  Scripture.  It  was  now  that  he  was 
destined  to  lose  a  valuable  friend  and  protector  in  the  person 
of  John,  elector  of  Saxony,  who  expired  of  apoplexy,  on  the 
IGlh  of  August,  being  cut  off*,  like  his  brother  Frederick,  in 
his  sixty-third  year. 

It  was  in  Io45,  in  Luther's  sixty-second  year,  that  his 
constitution   began  to  exhibit  strong  symptoms  of  decline. 

BIOG.  31 


It  happened,  also,  very  unfortunately,  that  the  evening  of 
Luther's  day  was  chmded  by  an  altercation  with  the  lawyers 
on  the  subject  of  clandestinf  marriages.  So  strong  was  the 
etleet  of  this  uecuinulation  of  cliagrin,  that  Lullnr  lost  bis 
attachment  to  his  liivorite  city,  Wittemberg,  and  K-ft  it  in  the 
month  of  July,  JiM').  His  companions  were  his  three  sons 
John.  Martin,  and  Paul,  and  hi.s  steady  friend,  Justus  Jonas! 
His  iuallli  now,  however,  rapidly  declined;  and,  on  the 
IMh  of  Kebruur}-,  he  exjured  at  Lisleben.  His  last  words 
were,  *  O  my  lieavenly  Kather.  eti'rnal  and  merciful  God, 
'Phou  hast  n-vealcd  to  me  thy  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ !  I 
have  preached  Him  ;  I  have  confessed  Him  ;  I  love  Him  ;  and 
1  worship  Him  as  my  dearest  Savior  and  Redeeujer;  Him 
wliom  the  wicked  persecute,  accuse,  and  blaspheme.'  He 
then  H'peatrd  three  times  the  words  of  the  psalm,  '  Into 
thy  hands  I  commit  my  spirit;  God  of  truth,  Thou  hast  re- 
deemed me.' 

Luther  was  no  ordinary  man,  in  character.  In  all  hia 
proceedings,  various  as  they  were,  in  his  preaching,  his 
treatises,  and  dispulatifuis,  we  discern  no  step  taken  for 
personal  advantage  ;  all  is  disinterested  and  zealous  ;  all  is 
prompted  by  an  anxiety  to  promulgate  the  Word  of  God. 

In  considering  Luther  as  an  author,  we  are  struck  with 
the  extent  and  variety  of  his  labors.  They  consist  of  con- 
troversial tracts,  of  commentaries  un  Scripture,  of  sermons, 
of  letters, and  narratives  of  the  chief  events  of  his  life.  The 
leading  feature  of  his  controversial  writings  is,  an  unvaried 
confidence  of  the  goodness  of  his  arguments.  His  composi- 
tions of  all  kinds,  including  sermons  and  epistolary  disquisi- 
tions, are  calculated,  by  his  distinguished  biographer,  Scck- 
endorff,  at  the  extraordinary  number  of  eleven  hundred  and 
thirty-seven.  Luther's  imagination  was  vigorous,  but  the 
cultivation  of  taste  engaged  no  part  of  his  attention.  Hia 
inelegance  of  style  has  been  chiefly  remarked  in  his  Latin 
publications.  Ilis  theological  system  he  professed  to  found 
altogfther  on  the  authority  of  Scripture. 

\\  arm  as  he  was  in  temper,  and  unaccustomed  to  yield  to 
authoritative  demands,  he  yet  possessed  much  of  the  milk 
of  human  kindness.  His  frankness  of  disposition  was  ap- 
parent at  the  first  interview,  and  his  communicative  turn, 
joined  to  the  ricliness  of  his  stores,  rendered  his  conversation 
remarkably  interesting. 

As  a  preacher,  he  was  justly  celebrated.  He  entered  the 
pulpit  full  of  his  subject,  and  eager  to  difl'use  a  portion  of 
his  stores  among  his  audience.  The  hearer's  attention  was 
aroused  by  the  boldness  and  novelty  of  his  ideas;  it  was 
kept  up  bv  the  ardor  with  which  he  saw  the  preacher  in- 
spired. In  the  discourse,  there  was  nothing  of  the  stiffness 
of  labored  composition  ;  in  the  speaker,  no  affectation  in 
voice  or  gesture.  Luther's  sole  object  was  to  bring  the 
truth  fully  and  tbrcibly  before  his  congregation.  His  deliv- 
ery was  aided  by  a  clear  elocution,  and  bis  diction  had  all 
the  copiousness  of  a  fervent  iniai:ination.  Few  men  have 
conferred  on  posterity  so  many  benefits  as  this  learned, 
pious,  and  zealous  retbrmer.  Jotits's  C/iris.  Bioir.  ;  Buirtr's 
Life  of  Lutlu r  ;  Eiicyr.  ,im. ;  Mushcim  ;  Robertson  s  Charles 
v.;  Hetid.  Buck. 

LYCURGUS; 
The  celebrated  Spartan  Ifgislator,  under  the   influence  of 
whose    ordinances,  enacted    to  save    bis   country   fr()ni  the 
horrors  of  anarchy,  Sparta   became   the   most  independent, 
warlike,  and  powerful  state  in  Greece. 

LYRA,  NICHOLAS  DE; 

Or  Lyranus  ;  so  called  from  Lyre,  in  Normandy,  the  place 
of  his  nativity  ;  a  converted  Jew;  died  i:J40.  He  wrote 
commentaries  on  the  wlmle  Bibb',  and  a  book  against  the 
Jews.  His  explanations  of  the  Scripture  are  far  superior 
to  the  manner  and  spirit  of  the  age  in  winch  he  flourished. 
*  It  is  nti  inconsiderable  praise,  that,  by  the  general  sound- 
ness and  justness  of  his  exptjsitions,  he  attracted  llie  admi- 
ration, and  probablv  contributed  in  some  measure  to  the 
instruction,  of  Luther.'  The  best  edition  of  his  comni'Mitary, 
called  also  pnsftHu,  from  being  jilaced  after  the  text,  is  that 
of  Antwerp,  M'uU,  (i  vols  fol.  He  also  wrote  Moralia,  <ir 
Moral  Commentaries  on  the  Scriptures.  This  commentator 
is  oi\en  called,  in  Kngli^b,  lliirpfr  ;  and.  it  being  supposed 
liiat  Luther  obtained  from  his  works  nuicli  of  that  Ii;:bt 
which  brought  about  the  reformation,  this  rhyme  was  olten 
repeated  :  *  Nisi  Lyra  Ivrasset,  Lutherus  non  sallasset.' 
Having  been  a  Jew.  as  observed  above,  he  was  the  first  of 
the  Christian  commentators  who  brought  rabbinical  learning 
to  illustrate  the  sacred  writings;  and"  he  bad  the  courage  to 
reprehend  many  reigning  abuses.  Kocnig ;  Horuc ;  iJr. 
.0.  Clarke. 


\r,2 


MACARIUS  — MANT. 


M. 


MACARIUS; 
An  Egyptian  anchorite,  wlio  flourislied  towarils  the  close 
of  the  fourth  century,  anil  waa  distinguished  for  his  sanctity 
anil  virtue.  In  his  writings,  there  are  some  superstitious 
tenets,  and  also  some  o|)inions  that  seem  tainted  with 
Oriwiiism.  lie  left  5U  homilies  to  monks,  puhlished  8vo. 
Leipsic,  1714. 

MACKNIGHT,  JAMES,  D.  D., 
An  eminent  Scotch  divine  and  critic,  born  1721,  at  Ir- 
vine, in  Ariryleshire,  studied  at  Glasgow  and  Lcyden,  was 
settled  at  Afaybole  and  Jedburgh,  and  was  for  thirty  years 
one  of  the  ministers  of  Edinburgh.  He  died  in  ISOO.  He 
published  the  Truth  of  the  Gospel  History,  and  a  Harmony 
of  the  Gospels,  with  a  paraphrase  and  notes.  '  These  latter 
contain  so  much  useful  information,  tliat  his  Harmony  has 
long  been  regarded  as  a  standard  work  among  divines.' 
The  dissertations  prefi.wd  to  it  are  extremely  valuable. 
But  the  great  labor  of  Dr.  Macknight's  life  was  his  transla- 
tion of  the  Epistles,  with  notes,  philological,  critical,  ex- 
planatory, and  practical;  '  a  work  of  theological  labor'  not 
often  paralleled.  If  we  cannot  always  coincide  with  the 
author  in  opinion,  we  can  always  praise  his  diligence,  his 
learning,  and  his  piety  —  qualities  which  confer  no  trifling 
rank  on  any  scripturalinterpreter  or  commentator.     Hmiic. 

MACLAURIN,  JAMES,  D.  D., 
An  eminent  Scotch  divine,  was  born,  IG03,  at  Glenderule, 
in  Argyleshire,  lost  his  parents  in  early  life,  and  was  edu- 
cated "by  an  uncle  at  Glasgow  and  Leyden,  at  which  latter 
place  he  studied  under  Professor  Wesselius.  In  1717,  he 
was  licensed  to  preach,  by  the  presbytery  of  Dumbarton  ; 
and  in  1719,  ordained  minister  of  Luss,  on  the  banks  of  Locli 
Lomond.  In  1723,  he  accepted  an  invitation  from  Glas- 
gow, to  become  the  minister  of  the  north-west  parish— a 
station  in  which  he  continued  to  labor  with  great  accept- 
ance, till  removed  by  death,  on  tlie  Hth  of  September,  17.54. 

Mr.  Maclaurin  was  a  correspondent  of  President  Edwards, 
and  with  him,  it  appears,  originated  the  proposal  of  a  union 
of  Christians  in  extraordinary  prayer,  which  Edwards  so 
ably  recommended,  and  which  was  the  germ  of  the  present 
Monthly  Concert.  His  mind  was  of  the  very  highest  order, 
and  imbued  with  a  piety  pure  and  profound  as  that  of  a 
seraph,  and  as  active  and  unwearied  in  planning  and  doing 
good.  The  fruits  of  his  pen  that  remain,  though  small  in 
quantity,  are  of  sterling  value,  and  prove  him  to  have  been  a 
profound  thinker,  an  accurate  and  cogent  reasoner,  deeply 
versed  in  the  mysteries  of  redemption,  and  zealous  for  the 
glory  of  his  divine  Master.  His  works  consist  of  '  Essays 
and  Sermons,'  in  one  volume,  duodecimo,  which  has  often 
been  republished  ;  and  an  octavo  volume  on  the  '  Prophecies 
concerning  the  Messiah,'  of  which  the  late  Dr.  Hurd  has 
beenthouo-ht  to  avail  himself  in  his  excellent '  Introductory 
Sermons  at  Lincoln's  Inn.'  Mr.  Broirn's  IntTodurtonj 
Essay,  prefixed  to  a  new  edition  of  his  works,  1824  ;  Jones's 
Chris.  Biog. 

MACROIJIUS,  AURELIUS; 

A  Latin  writer,  wlio  flourished  in  the  fourth  century, 
under  the  emperor  Theodosius,  to  whom  he  was  chamberlain 
of  the  wardrobe;  or,  as  some  think,  proconsul  of  Africa. 
He  wrote  Saturnalia,  a  critical  and  antiquarian  work ;  and  a 
commentary  on  the  Dream  of  Scipio.  His  Latin  is  not  pure; 
but  his  criticisms  and  notices  of  antiquity  are  valuable.  The 
best  edition  of  Macrobius  is  that  of  Leyden,  1070.  .\oue. 
Diet.  Hist. 

MADDEN,  R.  R.,  Esq., 

Is  the  author  of  Travels  in  Turkey,  Egypt,  Nubia,  and 
Palestine,  in  the  years  1824-1827.  2  vols.  8vo.  London. 

MAGEE,  WILLIAM,  D.  D. ; 
Archbishop  of  Dublin.  His  Discourses  and  Dissertations 
on  the  Scriptural  Doctrines  of  Atonement  and  Sacrifice,  is 
universally  pronounced  one  of  the  ablest  critical  and  con- 
troversial works  of  modern  times.  '  He  is  an  excellent 
scholar,  an  acute  reasoner,  and  possessed  of  a  most  extensive 
acquaintance  with  the  wide  field  of  argument  to  which  his 
volumes  are  devoted.'     Onnc. 

MAILLET,  BENEDICT  DE; 
A    learned    Frenchman,  born  in  Lorraine,   IC.W,  sixteen 
years  consul-general  in  Egypt.     He  died  in  1738,  and  after 
his  death  were  published,  from  his  papers,  a  description  of 


Egypt,  in  4to.,  1743,  and  a  work  on  the  Origin  of  the  Globe, 
in  the  form  of  a  dialogue,  1  vol.bvo.    Lempriere. 

MAIMONIDES,  MOSES, 
Or  Bkn  Mai.mos,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the 
Jewish  rabbins,  who  is  called  the  cm^'/c  of  the  doctors,  and 
the  limip  of  Isntil.  was  born,  in  1131,  at  Cordova;  was 
profoundly  versed  in  languages,  and  in  all  the  learning  of 
the  age  ;  became  chief  physician  of  the  sultan  of  Egypt ;  and 
died  in  1204.  Among  his  works  are,  a  Commentary  on  the 
Mishna ;  an  Abridgment  of  the  Talmud  ;  and  the  Book 
of  Precepts.  His  Commentary  on  the  Mishna,  originally  in 
Arabic,  has  been  translated  into  Hebrew  and  Latin.  The 
abridgement  of  the  Talmud  is  a  synopsis  of  the  entire  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  law  of  the  Jews,  arrnnged  in  order,  and 
written  in  pure  Hebrew.  His  More  Nevochim,  or  Guide  to 
the  Perplexed,  is  an  abridgment  of  Jewish  theology,  built 
upon  philosophical  reasonings,  which  at  first  were  unjiopular, 
but  afterwards  very  generally  received.  The  Book  of  Pre- 
cepts explains  the  requirements  and  prohibitions  of  the  law. 
He  also  wrote  a  treatise  on  Idolatry,  and  one  on  Sacrifices. 
jVourcau  Diet.  Hist.  ;  Durcnport. 

MALCOLM,  Sir  JOHN ; 
Major-treneral,  and    governor  of  Bombay  ;  autlior    of   a 
valuable  History  of  Persia,  from  the  most  early  period  to  the 
present  time  ;  of  articles  in  the  Asiatic  Researches,  and  of  a 
History  of  Central  India.     He  died  in  1833. 

MALDONATI,  JOHN; 
A  Spanish  Jesuit,  born  in  Estremadura,  l.j34.  He  was 
an  able  scholar  and  a  distinguished  professor  at  Paris,  and 
afterwards  at  Poictiers.  He  superintended  the  publication 
of  the  Septuagintat  Rome,  by  order  of  Gregory  XIII.  He 
wrote  Commentaries  on  the  Gospels,  on  Jeremiah,  Ezekiel, 
Baruch,  and  Daniel,  besides  various  theological  treatises  ; 
and  has  uniformly  been  held  in  high  repute  as  an  able  critic 
and  theologian,  well  skilled  in  the  languages  and  litera- 
ture of  ancient  and  of  his  own  times.  He  was  not  servilely 
attached  to  the  scholastic  theology,  but  thought  for  himself. 
His  style  is  easy,  clear,  and  lively.  In  his  Commentary  on 
the  Gospels,  in  the  opinion  of  the  critical  Simon,  he  suc- 
ceeded better  than  any  one  else,  in  explaining  the  literal 
sense  of  the  sacred  writers.     Aourcau  Diet.  Hist. 

MALELA,  JOHN, 
A    native  of    Antioch,   a    rhetorician   and    chronologist, 
flourished  in  the  ninth  century.     He  wrote  a  chronicle,  from 
the  creation  to  the  reign  of  Justinian.     Lempriere. 

MANDEVILLE,  Sir  JOHN  ; 
A  celebrated  English  traveller,  born  1300.  During  on 
absence  of  34  years  from  England,  he  visited  Scythia,  Ar- 
menia, Egypt,  Arabia,  Media,  Persia,  &c.,  and  wrote  an 
account  of  his  travels  in  English,  Latin,  and  French,  which 
is  curious,  but  abounds  with  the  marvellous.     Lnnpritre. 

MANETHO; 
An  Egyptian  historian  of  tlie  timeof  Ptolemy  Philadelphus, 
who  wrote  a  history  of  his  country  in  Greek,  which  he 
claimed  to  have  drawn  partly  from  inscriptions  on  sacred 
columns,  and  partly  from  sacred  books.  His  history  begins 
with  the  earliest  times,  and  comes  down  to  Darius  Co- 
domanus.  Fragments  are  preserved  in  Josephus,  and  an 
epitome  of  a  part  of  it,  by  Julius  Africanus,  in  Eusebiua. 
Eneyc.  wjm. 

MANGEY,  THOMAS.  D.  D. ; 
Prebendary  of  London  ;  editor  of  Pliilo's  Works,  2  vols, 
fol.,   and   author   of    Practical    Discourses   on   the    Lord's 
Prayer.     He  died  17,">.").     Lempriere. 

MANILIUS,  MARCUS; 
A  poet,  supposed  to  be  of  the  Augustan  age.  His  .\stro- 
nomica,  a  didactic  poem  on  astronomy,  which  ranks  high  as 
an  exposition  of  the  knowledge  of  the  ancients  on  that  sub- 
ject, has  been  well  edited  by  Bentley,  and  in  the  Delphin 
classics.     Lempriere. 

MANT,  RICHARD,  D.  D. ; 
Bishop  of  Down  and  Connor  ;  joint  author  with  D'Oyley 
of  the  Bible  published  in  1814,  London  and  Oxford,  under 


MANT  — MASON. 


163 


llu'ir  names.  In  this  work,  tlieautliori/od  version  is  printed, 
with  copious  nolos,  explanatory  and  practical,  selectoil  with 
great  judgment  from  ii  ^reat  variety  of  authors,  mostly  of 
the  Anglican  and  Irish  church.  It  professes  to  give  results, 
rather  than  processes  ot"  investi»!;ation,  and  is  acconipanit-d 
with  a  variety  of  matters,  useful  to  aid  in  explaining  tlie 
Bible.  It  was  repuhlished  in  this  countryj  under  the  care 
of  Bp.  Hobart,  who  added  notes  of  his  own  selection  to 
those  in  the  English  edition.  It  has  the  reputation  of  being 
a  useful  fujuily  Bible.  Bp.  INIant  has  also  published  a  good 
metricai  version  of  llio  Psalms,  from  tlie  Kn<jiish  transla- 
tion.    Home. 

MANTON,  THOMAS,  D.  D., 
A  laborious  and  zealous  divine  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, was  born,  in  \iV20,  at  Laurence-Lydiard,  Somerset, 
England.  He  was  educated  at  Oxford,  and  received  orders 
from  Bishop  Hall,  before  he  was  twenty.  IJe  soon  settled 
at  Sloke-Newington,  near  London.  Here  he  i>repared  and 
published  his  LIxpositiuns  of  James  and  Jude.  Some  vears 
after,  he  was  chosen  preacher  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden, 
where  he  had  a  numerous  congregation  of  persons  ot"  greal 
note  and  rank,  and  was  eminently  successful  in  liis  minis- 
try. Usher  calls  him  one  of  the  best  preachers  in  Kngland. 
He  was  forward,  however,  to  promote  the  restoration,  and 
was  chosen  one  of  the  kings  chaplains,  and  one  of  tin- 
Savoy  commissioners ;  but  soon  i'ell  under  suspicion  for 
Nonconformity,  and,  in  \i}ij\i,  was  deprived  and  imprisoned 
for  six  months.  He  died  Oct.  16^  lt>77.  Perhaps  few  men 
of  the  age  had  more  virtue,  and  fewer  failings ;  but  his  only 
trust  was  in  tJte  Lamb  of  iiod.  He  lefl  numerous  writings, 
chiefly  sermons  and  expositions.     Mttftlfcton.  in.  p.  4'^!*. 

MARIANA,  JOHN; 
A  Spanish  historian  and  divine,  of  the  order  of  Jesuits  ; 
born  at  Talavera,  in  Castile,  in  1537.  He  wrote  a  history 
of  Spain,  in  30  books,  highly  and  justly  commended  for  tJ^e 
excellence  of  its  design,  and  dignity  of  its  style.  It  was 
originally  published  in  Latin,  but  atler ward's  in  Span- 
ish. Mariana  also  wrote  a  treatise  on  Weights  and  Meas- 
ures, and  Notes  on  thi*  Old  Testament  —  a  very  valualde 
work.     Le-mj/rierc. 

MARKLANI),  JEUEMIAIJ  . 
A  learned  critic;  born  1(I'J3,  and  educated  at  Christ's 
Hospital,  London,  and  at  Cambridge,  where  he  became 
fellow,  and  an  active  tutor.  With  every  prospect  of  eccle- 
siastical preferment,  he  declined  taking  orders,  and  devoted 
himself  to  classicaj  literature.  Besides  editing  portions  of 
Latin  classics,  he  published  Euripides'  Supplices  Mulieres, 
in  an  edition  elaborated  with  great  critical  skill,  wrote 
learned  notes  on  the  two  Iphigenin*,  aided  Dr.  Taylor 
in  his  Lysias  and  Demosthenes,  and  Bowyer  in  iiis  Soplio- 
cles.  In  Greek  criticism,  U^w  authorities  are  so  high,  and 
Bcarce  any  higher,  than  Markland.     Lcmprie/e. 

MARMX,  PHILIP  DE; 

An  eminent  statesman  and  divine;  born  at  Brussels,  in 
1538.  He  was  a  disciple  of  Calvin,  and  warmly  opposed 
to  papacy.  He  drew  up  the  articles  of  agreement  which 
united  many  of  the  nobility  of  the  Low  Countries  against 
the  inquisition,  and,  v.-hile  consul  of  Antwerp,  nobly  de- 
fended thai  city  against  the  duke  of  Parma.  He  published 
controversial  theses,  and  the  Apiarium  Romanum,  a  work 
abounding  in  wit,  just  sentiment,  and  various  information. 
He  also  translated  the  Psalms  into  Flemish  A'oupean  Dirt. 
Hist. 

MARRYAT,  ZEPHANIAH  ; 

Dissenting  minister  at  Zoar  Street,  Loiulon,  and  divinity 
tutor  of  the  academy  at  Plasterers'  Hall ;  born  about  11)84. 
He  was  a  man  of  vast  men»ory,  indefatigable  application, 
and  solid  judgment.  He  was  a  great  student  of  the  Scrij)- 
tures,  and  one  of  the  continuators  of  Henry.     Wihun. 

MARSH,  HERBERT,  D.  D. ; 
Professor  of  divinity,  Cambridge, -and  bishop  of  Peter- 
horouffh^  well  known  as  the  author  of  an  excellent  transla- 
tion ot  Michai^liss  Introduction  to  the  New  Testament,  with 
notes.  A  dissertation  on  the  genuineness  of  1  Jn.  -'>:7,  in- 
cluded in  MichaClin's  work,  drew  from  Mr.  Travis,  arcii- 
deacon  of  Chester,  letters  to  Edward  Gibbon,  Esq.,  in  de- 
fence of  the  genuineness  of  the  passage,  which  Bishop 
Marsh  answered,  in  vindication  of  Michaf-lis  and  himself, 
in  his  celebrated  Letters  to  Archdeacon  Travi.** — an  able 
and  critical  production,  but  which  did  not,  o^  snnie  eminent 
scholars  have  supposed,  settle  the  question.     He  has  also 


published  several  parts  of  a  Course  u{  l^cctuies  on  all  the 
branehes  of  divinity,  with  an  historical  view  of  the  pro«rresB 
of  theohigical  learning,  and  notices  of  authors.  This  work 
includes  Lectures  on  Sacred  Crilicisin  and  Interpreta- 
tion, which  have  been  ptiblished  separately,  and  are,  as 
is  well  known  to  biblical  scholars,  of  the  highest  value. 
Hnrne. 

MARSHAM,  Sir  JOHN; 
A  learned  Knglishinan,  born  HJOli.  educated  at  Oxford. 
During  thi-  civil  wars,  he  sided  with  tlie  king,  and  on  tlio 
restoration  became  member  tji'  parliament,  and  was  knight- 
ed by  Charles  U.  He  wrote  Diatribe  Chrunologica,  or  an 
examination  of  Uie  principal  dillicuities  in  the  chronology 
of  tlie  Old  Testament,  niterwards  enlarged  into  the  Canon 
Chroniciis  j^igyptiacus,  Hebraicus,  Grn-cus,  *S:c.,  London, 
I(i7*2  —  a  work  of  great  h'nrning,  but  calculated,  says  Ormc, 
to  undermine  confidence  in  the  divine  origin  of  the  Mosaic 
institutions  and  the  correctness  of  Scripture  chronology. 

MARTIN,  ST.; 

Bishop  of  Tours  ;  bnrn  3I(i  ;  died  31*7.  He  was  a  native 
of  PaniKuiia,  bec.inie  :i  convert  to  Christianity  at  Amiens, 
was  made  bisiiop  of  Tours  in  3-17,  founded  the  monastery 
of  Marmoutier,  near  Tours,  and  wrote  a  confession  of  faith 
on  the  subject  of  the  Trinity,  still  extant.  He  was  a  disci- 
ple of  Hilary,  of  Poictiers,  and  a  man  of  great  zeal,  though 
tinctured  with  asceticism. 

MARTIN,  DAVID  ; 

A  Protestant  divine,  born  in  Languedoc,  ]()39.  At  the 
revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  he  lefl  France,  and  settled 
at  Utrecht  as  pa.stor.  Ilis  works  are.  a  History  of  the  Old 
and  New  Testaments,  fi  vols,  fol.,  with  42-4  plates,  a  Dis- 
sertation on  I  Jn.  T):?,  which  has  been  translated  into 
English,  a  treatise  on  Natural,  and  one  on  Revealed  Re- 
ligion, and  the  Bible,  with  notes.  His  dissertation  on  the 
above-mentioned  disputed  passage  in  John,  led  to  a  long 
controversy  with  Mr.  Emiyn,  the  well-known  Arian 
writer.  The  notes  to  his  edition  of  the  Bible,  accordintr  to 
Home,  show  mucli  good  sense,  learning,  and  piety.  /jO/i- 
prifTf. 

MARTINI,  MARTIN; 

A  Jesuit  missionary  to  China  ;  horn  at  Trent,  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  Hllh  centurv.  Returning  from  Ciiina,  after  a 
long  residence  there,  he  published  Sinica;  Historias  Decas 
prima,  a  Gentis  Origine  ad  Christum  natum,4to.  and  Svo.,  a 
full  and  valuable  history  ;  China  illustrata,  which  was  the 
best  account  of  that  country  previous  to  Father  du  Ilalde's  ; 
and  an  interesting  history  of  the  Tartar  wars  with  China. 
Father  Martini  inclines  to  exaggerate  the  antiquity  and  re- 
sources of  the  empire.     ,\(nivcau  Did,  Hist. 

MASCH,  ANDREW  (iOTTLlEB,  I).  D.; 

Court  pre:icher  in  New  Strelilz  ;  born  17!:^4;  died  1807. 
He  completed  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  of  Le  Long  and  Boer- 
ner,  upon  the  same  plan,  now  in  5  vols.  4to.  —  a  work  of  great 
labor  and  merit,  which  had  been  discontinued  for  want  of 
patronage.  This  work  was  c  nnnenced  by  Lc  Long,  who 
published  ^  vols,  f'vo.,  Paris,  1701'.  republished  by  Boerner, 
of  Leipsic,  with  additions.  In  1778,  Dr.  Masch  began  his 
continuation,  and  completed  it  in  I7!'0.  It  gives  a  full  ac- 
count of  the  literary  history  of  tlie  Bible,  the  various  editions 
of  the  original,  and  the  ancient  and  modern  versions.  Dr. 
Masch  also  wrote  several  dissertations  of  considerable 
value,  particularly  a  treatise  on  the  Religions  of  the  Hea- 
then and  of  Christians,  intended  as  an  argument  against 
tlie  naturalists.      IValck  ;  Ormc. 

MASIUS,  ANDREW; 
A  very  learned  Orientalist,  bnrn  near  Brussels,  in  I-'»U1; 
died  l.')73.  He  was  a  man  of  excellent  part^.  an  accom- 
plished lawyer,  and  counsellor  to  the  duke  of  C'leves.  He 
translated  a  variety  of  arlicles  from  the  Syriac,  which  ipay 
be  found  in  the  Supplement  to  the  Criliea  Sacra,  compiled 
a  Svriac  lexicon  and  grammar,  and  a  learned  commentary 
on  the  book  of  Joshua,  and  part  of  Deuteronomy.  The 
former  contains  the  n-adings  of  the  Syriac  Hexaplar  ver- 
sion.    Koinig. 

MASON.  JOHN  MITCHELL,  D.  D., 
A  distinguished  .\mcrican  divine  and  i)ul))it  orator,  was 
born  in  the  city  of  New  York,  in  1770.  and  after  graduating 
at  Columbia  College,  prepared  himself  for  the  sai-p-d  minis- 
try. His  theological  studies  were  completed  in  Europe.  Jn 
17'.i2,  be  returned  to  New  York,  and  was  cKlRblished  in  the 
ministry  at  that  jdacc  till  181  J,  wiicn   he  accepted  the  ap- 


iiA 


MASON  — MEDE. 


pointinent  of  provost  in  Columbia  College.  This  yitiiiition 
his  ill  health  obliged  him  to  resign;  and  he  visited  Europe 
to  repair  his  constitution.  On  his  return,  in  lhl7,  he  again 
resumed  his  labors  in  preaching,  anil,  in  ld'^1,  undertook 
the  charge  oi"  Dickinson  College,  in  IVnnsylvania.  In  lf:?24, 
he  returned  to  New  York,  and  died  in  lf^*2'J.  He  was  the 
author  of  Letters  on  Frequent  Communion  ;  a  Plea  for 
Sacramental  Communion  on  Catholic  Prmcip'.es ;  and  a 
number  of  Essays,  Reviews.  Orations,  and  Sermons,  pub- 
lished at  diliirent  times.  They  have  recenliy  been  col- 
lected and  published,  in  four  volumes,  octavo. 

The  mind  of  Dr.  Mason  was  of  tlie  most  robust  order; 
liis  theology  Calvinistic  ;  and  his  style  of  elnqnenre  power- 
ful and  irresistible  as  a  torrent.  VVlien  Robert  Hall  Hrst 
heard  him  deliver  before  the  London  Missionary  Society, 
in  1^02,  his  celebrated  discourse  on  Messiah's  Throne,  it  is 
said  he  exclaimed,  '  1  can  never  preach  again  !  '     Darcnport. 

MATHER.  COTTON,  D.  D  ,  F.  R.  S., 

Son  of  Increase  Mather,  and  author  of  the  celebrated 
*  Essays  to  do  Good,'  was  born  in  Boston,  Feb.  12,  1G02-3. 
At  twelve  years  old,  he  had  made  such  uncommon  progress 
in  the  Latin  and  Greek  languages,  besides  entering  on  the 
Hebrew,  that  it  was  thought  proper  to  remove  Itiin  to  the 
university.  Accordingly,  lie  was  admitted  into  Harvard 
College,  where  the  progress  he  made  in  his  ncademiral 
studies  was  no  way  short  of  what  he  had  made  at  school.  He 
took  his  first  degree  at  sixteen  years  of  age,  and,  in  his 
nineteenth  year,  he  proceeded  master  of  arts.  IJut  the 
best  and  brightest  ornament  of  Dr.  Mather's  character  was 
his  early  piety,  for  which  he  was  no  less  remarkable  than 
for  his  natural  capacity  and  his  wonderful  jimgress  in 
learning. 

He  prosecuted  the  study  of  divinity  with  such  successful 
application,  that,  before  he  was  eighteen  years  old,  he  was 
thought  to  be  prepared  for  public  service,  and  was  advised 
to  begin  to  preach;  which,  accordingly,  he  did,  August 
22,  1(^0,  and  accepted  a  call  from  the  North  Cliurcli,  in 
Boston. 

Though,  from  the  account  which  has  been  given  of  Dr. 
Mather's  labors  in  the  ministry,  one  miglit  naturally  be 
led  to  think  that  he  could  have  time  fur  nothing  else,  yet 
his  heart  was  so  set  on  doing  good,  in  every  possible  wa_v. 
that  he  redeemed  time  for  several  oilier  valuable  and  usel'ul 
services.  That  he  might  the  better  extend  his  usefulness 
beyond  the  limits  ol'  his  own  country,  he  a]»plied  himself 
to  the  study  of  the  modern  Innguatres.  He  learned  the 
French  and  Spanish;  and.  in  Ins  foriv-tiflh  year,  lie  made 
himself  acquainted  with  the  Iroquois  Indian  tongue  ;  so  that 
he  wrote  and  published  treatises  in  each  oftlin.se  languages. 
In  short,  it  was  the  great  ambition  of  his  wh'de  life  to  do 
good.  His  heart  was  set  upon  it;  he  did  not  therefore 
content  himself  with  merely  embracing  opp'-rtunities  of 
doing  good,  that  occasionally  offered  themselves,  but  he 
very  frequently  set  apart  mueh  time  on  purpose  to  devise 
good  ;  and  he  seldom  came  into  any  company  without  hav- 
ing this  directly  in  his  view.  It  was  constantly  one  of  his 
first  thoughts  in  the  morniui^,  What  good  may  I  do  this 
day.^  And  that  iie  might  more  certainly  attend  to  the 
various  branches  of  so  large  and  comprehensive  a  duty,  he 
resolved  this  general  question.  What  good  shall  I  do.-'  into 
several  particulars,  one  of  which  he  took  into  consideration, 
while  he  was  dressing  himself,  every  morning;  and  as  soon 
as  he  came  into  his  study,  he  set  down  some  brief  hints  of 
his  meditations  upon  it.  Ih*  had  ordinarily  a  distinct  ques- 
tion for  each  morning  in  the  week.  His  question  for  the 
Lord's-daj^  morning  constantly,  was.  What  shall  i  do,  as 
pastor  of  a  church,  for  the  good  of  the  fiock  under  m^' 
charge  .■'  Upon  this  he  considered  what  subjects  were  most 
suitable  and  seasonable  fir  him  to  preach  on;  wliat  families 
of  his  flock  were  to  be  visited,  and  with  what  particular 
view;  and  how  he  might  niake  his  ministry  still  more  ac- 
ceptable and  useful. 

He  publislied,  in  his  lifetitne.  three  hundred  and  eighty- 
two  books.  Though  many  of  them  are  indeed  but  small 
volumes,  as  single  Sermons,  Essays.  <X:c..  yet  there  are  sev- 
eral among  them  of  a  much  larger  size  ;  as  his  *  Magnalia 
Christi  Americana ;  "  jiis  *  Christian  Philosopher;*'  his 
'Ratio  Disciplina.^  Fratrnm  Nov-Anglorum ; '  his  'Direc- 
tions toaCandidatefor  the  Ministry* — a  book  which  brouffiit 
him  as  many  letters  of  thanks  as  would  fill  a  volume.  Be- 
sides all  these,  the  doctor  left  behind  liim  several  books  in 
manuscript  ;  one  of  wliirh,  viz.  his  '  Biblia  Americana,  or 
Illustrations  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,'  was  proposed  to  be 
printed  in  three  volumes,  folio.  The  true  motive  that 
prompted  iiim  to  write  and  pubUsh  so  great  a  number  of 


books,  appears  from  the  motto  that  he  wrote  on  the  outside 
of  the  catalogue  which  he  kept  of  his  own  works,  viz.  Jn. 
15:8,  'Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit.' 
Dr.  Mather  died  the  l^ith  of  February,  1727-^.  *  Mark 
the  perfect  man,  and  behold  the  upriirht,  for  tiie  end  of  that 
man  is  peace.*  See  his  Life,  icriUni  by  his  Son  ;  also  hy 
Dr.  Jennings ;  Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

MATTHiEI,  CHRISTIAN  FREDERIC  VON  ; 

Professor  of  classical  literature  at  Wittemberg  and  Mos- 
cow ;  born  174-1;  died  181(1.  He  edited  the  coininentary 
of  Euthymius  Zigabenus  on  the  Gospels,  with  notes,  and 
Neniesius  of  Emesa  on  the  Nature  of  Man.  But  his  most 
celebrated  critical  labor  is  his  edition  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment, for  which  he  made  an  extensive  collation  of  manu- 
scripts, though,  as  he  chiefly  followed  the  authority  of  one 
class,  the  Byzantine,  his  edition  is  less  valuable  in  itself, 
than  as  a  collection  of  materials  for  the  further  labors  of  the 
critical  editor.  A  second  edition  of  this  Testament  appeared 
in  IS03-lb07.     Home. 

MAUNDRELL,  HENRY,  M.  A. ; 

Chaplain  to  the  English  factory  at  Aleppo;  author  of  a 
Journey  from  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem,  at  Easter,  l()'.t7;  an- 
other from  Aleppo  to  the  Euphrates;  and  one  to  Sinai. 
These  works  are  celebrated  for  truth  and  accuracy. 

MAURICE^  THOMAS; 
A  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  a  poet  of  some 
merit,  but  much  better  known  as  the  author  of  a  histor}'  of 
Hindostan,  in  several  volumes,  during  the  progress  of 
which  he  also  published  his  Indian  Antiquities,  in  seven 
volumes,  1792-IHnO.  He  has  since  been  assistant  keeper 
of  the  British  Museum. 

MAXIMUS,  TYRIUS; 
A  Platonic  philosopher,  who  flourished  at  Rome,  in  145, 
in  the  reign  of  Commodus.  His  Discourses,  forty -one  in 
number,  on  various  philosophical  subjects,  and  written  with 
great  eloquence,  have  been  translated  into  Latin  by  Cosnias 
Pacci,and  edited,  in  the  original,  by  Stephens,  1557,  and  by 
Reiske.  1774.     Koenig ;  Enc.  Am.. 

MAYO,  DANIEL; 

An  excellent  Presbyterian  minister,  born  in  London,  or 
vicinity,  1072,  and  educated  partly  in  Holland,  under  Wit- 
sius.  He  preached  at  Tothill  Fields,  Westminster,  at 
Kingston-upon-Thames,  and  at  Hackney,  and  finally  settled 
permanently  at  Silver  Street,  London,  where  he  died  1733. 
He  was  a  man  of  considerable  talents,  great  zeal  and  activ- 
ity, combined  with  prudence.  Besides  publishing  many 
sermons,  he  wrote,  in  continuation  of  Henry's  Exposition, 
a  commentary  on  the  Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians. 
Wilson, 

M'LEAN,  ARCHIBALD; 

Founder  of  the  Baptist  churches  in  Scotland  ;  bom  1732; 
died  1H12;  author  of  a  Paraphrase  and  Commentary  on  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews.  '  Not  a  work  of  imagination,  but 
of  judgment.  It  does  not  deal  in  conjectures  or  random 
interpretations,  but  in  solid,  judicious  investigation.  —  Uni- 
formly calm,  serious,  and  scriptural.'      Onne, 

MEAD,  RICHARD  ; 

A  distinguished  English  physician,  born  at  Stepney,  I<i7;St 
After  studying  at  the  most  eminent  medical  schools  on  the 
continent,  he  returned  and  settled  in  England,  and  became 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  practitioners  of  his  lime.  He 
wrote  a  treatise  on  the  diseases  mentioned  in  Scripture,  and 
another,  De  Imperio  SoUs  et  Lunae.     Lempriere. 

MEDE.  JOSEPH,  B.  D., 
A  learned  English  divine,  was  descended  from  a  respecta- 
ble family  at  Berden,  in  Essex,  and  born  in  15^1).  He  be- 
came a  commr»ner  of  Christ  Church,  Cambridge,  in  l(i02, 
where  he  took  the  degree  of  master  of  arts  in  IGIO,  having 
at  this  time  made  such  progress  in  all  kinds  of  learning,  that 
he  was  universally  esteemed  an  accomplished  scholar.  He 
was  an  acute  logician,  an  accurate  philosopher,  a  skilful 
mathematician,  an  excellent  anatomist,  a  great  philologist, 
a  master  of  many  languages,  and  a  good  proficient  in  history 
and  chronology.  He  was  appointed  Greek  lecturer  on  Sir 
Walter  Mildmay's  foundation,  and  particularly  employed 
himself  in  studying  the  history  of  the  Chaldeans  and  Egyp- 
tians. In  H527.  he  pubhshed,  at  Cambridge,  his  '  Clavis 
Apocalyptica,'  in  quarto;  to  which  he  added,  in  1G32,  *  In 
Sancti   Joannis   Apocalypsin  Commentarius,  ad  amussim 


MfciDK— AlU'lIAKl.lS. 


Iil5 


Clavis  Apocalyplicic.'  An  Knglisii  irausUaloii  nf  lliis  r<!i'- 
briited  work  was  piiblislu'ii  in  Loiulim,  in  UmOj  ontitltHl  *  Tlu* 
Key  of  the  Kovelation  srarcltfj  niiil  demonstrated  (int  ui' 
the  natural  an<l  iiniper  Chiinicters  of  tlie  Visions,  Ac. ;  to 
wliich  is  atided  a  Conjecture  concerning  Gi>g  and  Ma;foj^.' 
This  work  li.is  lu'en  ln)nored  with  liigh  commendation  t'rom 
Ihe  learned  Dr.  llurd.  in  his  *  Introduction  to  llie  Study  ot* 
the  Prophecies,'  vol.  ii.  p.  \-^2,  &,c.,  where  he  oliaraetcrizes 
him  as  *  a  sublime  genius,  without  vanity,  interest,  ov 
spleen,  but  witli  a  single,  uiiun.ved  love  of  truth,  dedicatini^ 
his  great  talenLs  to  llie  study  of  tlie  prophclie  Scriptures, 
and  unfolding  tlie  mysterious  propliecies  of  the  Kevelation.' 
Mr.  Mode  died  in  UutS.  A  collection  of  the  whole  of  his 
works  was  published  in  1077,  in  2  vols,  folio,  by  Dr.  Wur- 
thinirton,  wlio  added  to  them  a  life  of  the  aullior.  lie  was  a 
pious  and  profoundly  learned  man  ;  and  in  every  part  of  liis 
works  the  talents  of  a  sound  and  learned  divine  are  eiiii- 
ueiitly  conspicuous.     Biog.  Brit.;  Joiie^^s  Chris.  Btoir. 

iMELANCTHON,  PHILll', 
Luther's  fellow-laborer  in  the  reformation,  was  born,  i*\'b. 
I(),  14SI7,  at  Bretten,  in  tlie  palatiu.ate  of  the  Rhine,  lie 
was  distinguished,  at  an  early  age,  by  his  intellectual  en- 
dowments. His  rapid  progress  in  the  ancient  languages, 
during  his  boyliood,  made  him  a  peculiar  favorite  witli 
Reuclilin.  At  his  advice,  he  changed  his  name,  ac4;orditig 
to  the  custom  of  the  learned  at  that  time,  from  Schwartzerd 
(black  earth;  into  the  (Jreek  name  Melancthon,  of  the  same 
signification;  and,  in  1.">I0,  went  to  the  university  of  Hei- 
delberg. Here  he  was  preeminent  in  philological  and  philo- 
sophical studies,  so  that,  the  Ibllowing  j'ear,  Tie  was  deemed 
qualified  for  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  philosophy,  and  was 
made  the  instructor  of  several  young  counts.  But,  as  this 
university  denied  him  the  dignity  of  niagister,  on  account 
of  his  youth,  he  went  to  Tubingen,  in  1.512,  where,  in  addi- 
tion to  his  former  studies,  he  devoted  himself  particularly  to 
theology  ;  and,  in  loU,  afler  obtainini'  tlie  degree  of  master, 
delivered  lectures  on  the  Greek  and  Latin  authors. 

In  l.'ild,  he  received  from  the  great  Erasmus  the  praise 
of  uncommon  research,  correct  knowledge  of  classical  anti- 
quity, and  of  an  eloquent  style.  On  Reuchlin's  recom- 
mendation, he  was  apjiointed,  the  same  year,  to  be  professor 
of  the  Greek  language  and  literature  at  the  university  of 
Wittemberg,  where  he  was  brought  into  contact  with  Lu- 
ther ;  and,  by  his  enlightened  mind,  ripened  judgment, 
philosophical  and  critical  acumen,  the  uncommon  distinct- 
ness and  order  of  his  ideas,  his  extraordinary  caution,  yet 
steadfast  zeal,  contributed  greatly  to  the  progress  and  suc- 
cess of  the  reformation,  in  connection  with  the  activity, 
spirit,  and  enterprise  of  Luther.  His  superiority  as  a  sciiol- 
ar,  his  mild,  amiable  character,  and  the  moderation  and  can- 
dor with  which  he  treated  the  opposite  party,  rendered  him 
peculiarly  suitable  to  be  a  mediator.  No  one  knew  better 
than  he  how  to  soften  the  rigor  of  Luther,  and  to  recom- 
mend the  new  doctrines  to  those  who  were  prepossessed 
against  them.  His  '  Loci  Theologici,'  which  first  appeared 
in  15'2I,  opened  the  path  to  an  exposition  of  the  Christian 
creed,  at  once  scientific  and  intelligible,  and  became  the 
model  to  all  Protestant  writers  on  dogmatics.  He  urged, 
decidedly,  in  1-529,  the  protest  against  the  resolutions  ot  the 
diet  of  Spire,  which  gave  his  party  its  name.  In  l.">',iO,  he 
drew  up  the  celebrated  Confession  of  Augsburg.  This,  and 
the  Apology  fiir  it,  which  he  composed  soon  afler,  carried 
the  reputation  of  his  name  through  all  Europe.  Francis  1. 
invited  him  to  France,  in  l-'jljo,  with  the  view  to  a  pacific 
conference  with  the  doctors  of  the  Sorbonne  ;  and  he,  soon 
afU'r,  received  a  similar  invitation  to  ICngland  ;  but  political 
reasons  prevented  his  accepting  either  ot  the  invitations. 

He  went  to  Worms,  in  l.">41,  and  soon  after  to  Ratisbon, 
to  defend  the  cause  of  the  Protestants  ;  hut,  failing  by  his 
wisdom  and  moderation  to  produce  the  peace  v.liich  he  so 
earnestly  desired,  he  was  reproached  by  his  own  party  for 
the  steps  which  he  had  taken,  which  they  considered  as 
leading  to  an  unworthy  compromise  with  the  Catholics. 
The  same  happened  to  him  at  Bonn,  in  1543;  but  neither 
Luther  nor  any  of  his  friends,  how  much  soever  they  disap- 
proved of  his  measures,  ever  entertained  a  doubt  of  the 
purity  of  his  intentions,  or  his  fidelity  to  the  cause  of  gospel 
truth.  Much  as  Melancthon  had  to  suffer  from  Luther's 
vehciiience,  llie  friendship  of  these  two  noble-spirited  men, 
agreeing  in  their  religious  belief,  remained  unbroken  till 
Lutlier's  death,  when  Melancthon  lamented  him  with  the 
feelings  of  a  son. 

A  great  part  of  the  confidence  which  Luther  had  enjoyed 
was  now  transferred  to  his  surviving  friend.  (Jcrmany  had 
already  called  him  her  teacher,  and  Wittemberg  revered  in 


liihi  lis  only  suppt'lt,  and  tlie  reslmer  oi'  lis  university  al'ltT 
the  Smalc.'ildic  war.  The  new  elector,  Maurice,  treated 
him  with  distinction,  and  did  ni'lhing  in  religious  matters 
without  his  advice  ;  but  some  tlieologians,  wlu)  would  liiin 
have  been  the  sole  inheritors  of  Lutlier's  gbiry,  attacked  his 
doinuas,  and  raised  suspicions  of  his  orthodoxy.  The  ap- 
pro.ximation  of  his  views,  on  the  subject  of  the  Loi.l  s  sup- 
per, to  those  of  the  Swiss  ri-fininers,  occasioned  him  much 
censure,  as  did  still  more  his  aequiescenc*  in  the  introdiir- 
tion  of  the  Augsburg  Interim  into  Sa.xony,  in  I54'.l.  Flaeiiia 
and  Osiander  greatly  annoyed  him  ;  the  former  on  the  sub- 
ject of  religious  ceremonies,  and  the  latter  on  tli.at  of  justifi- 
cation ;  but  the  investigation  of  his  ortliodo.xy,  which  was 
instituted  at  Naumberg,  in  ir>,'>-l,  resulted  in  his  entire  justi- 
ficatiim.  The  unity  ol'  the  chureli,  to  promote  whicdi  he 
made  another  attempt  at  Worms,  in  1:5.57,  was  his  last  wish. 
He  died  at  Witteniberir,  April  I'J,  loGO,  aged  0:!  years. 

A  more  amiable,  benevolent,  open  and  unsuspicious  char- 
acter nevi'f  ornamented  the  Christian  name.  His  endeav- 
ors to  promote  ediicaliun  are  lU'ver  to  be  forgotten  ;  and, 
while  the  history  of  tlie  reformation  continues  to  be  a  sub- 
ject of  interest,  Melancthon  will  command  respect  and 
esteem.  See  the  admirable  Life  nj  Mcliiiictlion,  latrly  writ- 
tni  liij  I'.  .1.  Cox,  LL.  D. ;  .lonrs's  Chris.  Biog. ;  lUnd. 
Buck. 

MENANDER; 

A  Greek  poet,  prince  of  the  new  comedy.  He  flourished 
.at  Athens  about  342  B.  C,  It  is  from  Menander  that  Paul 
quoted  the  well-known  saying,  (I  Co.  15:33,)  which  had 
passed  into  a  proverb,  '  Evil  communications  corrupt  good 
manners.'  Of  his  lliO  comedies,  or  more,  only  fragments 
remain,  which  have  been  edited  by  Grotius  and  Leclerc. 
Terence  borrowed  from  him.     Limi/riire  :  Kucnig. 

MENOCHIO,  JOHN  STEPHEN; 
A  Jesuit,  of  Milan,  born  157li,  celebrated  for  his  learning 
and  virtues.  He  was  author  of  Piditical  and  Economical 
Institutions  ;  a  work  on  the  Republic  of  the  Hebrews  ;  and 
a  Commentary  on  the  Scriptures,  in  2  vols.  fol.  and  4  vols. 
4tr).  — all  in  Latin,  and  works  of  merit.     Lcmpricrc. 

MERCIER,  JOHN  LE  ; 
In  Latin,  Mercerus  ;  a  distinguished  philologist,  born  in 
Languedoc,  where  he  died  in  15ti2.  He  succeeded  Francis 
Vatablus  in  the  chair  of  Hebrew  in  the  Royal  College  at 
Paris  ;  wrote  commentaries  on  Job,  Proverbs,  Ecclesi- 
astes,  and  the  Canticles,  2  vols.  fol.  ;  Lectures  on  Genesis, 
and  on  the  Prophets  ;  and  republished  the  lexicon  of  Pagni- 
nus,  with  additions.     He  died  a  Protestant.     Lemprierc. 

MEURSIUS,  JOHN; 

A  learned  professor  of  history  and  Greek  at  Leyden  and 
at  Sora,  and  historiographer  to  the  states  of  Holland  ;  born 
near  the  Hague,  15711.  At  IS,  he  wrote  a  commentary  on 
Lycophron.  His  works,  printed  in  12  vols,  fid.,  Florence, 
contain  treatises  de  Populis  Atticte  ;  Archontes  Athenien- 
ses;  Fortuna  Attica  ;  Dc  Festis  Grascorum,  &c.  Lem- 
prierc. 

MEYER,  JOHN,  D.D.; 

Professor  of  theology  at  Harderwyk  ;  died  1725.  He 
translated,  illustrated  with  notes,  and  edited  Sedher  Olam, 
a  Hebrew  chronicle,  of  great  esteem  among  the  Jews,  usu- 
ally attributed  to  Rabbi  Jose  Ben  Chilpeta.     Jiiul.  Cat. 

MEYER,  GOTTLOB  WILLIAM  ; 

Professor  of  theology  at  Gottingen,  Altdorf,  and  Erl.ang- 
en  ;  born  1708;  died  1810;  wellknown  as  the  author  of 
an  Essay  on  the  Principles  of  Interpretation  to  be  apidied  to 
the  Old  Testament.     And.  Cat. 

MICHAiCLIS,  JOHN  HENRY, 
A  learned  divine  and  Oriental  scholar,  was  bom  at  Ket- 
tcnberg,  in  Germany,  in  1008.  He  studied  at  the  university 
of  Leipsic,  and  afterwards  at  Halle,  where  he  became  pro- 
fessor of  Greek  literature  in  lO!)',!.  He  subsequeiilly  ob- 
tained the  ollice  of  librarian  to  the  university,  anil  at  bngtli 
was  appoinli'il  to  the  chair  of  divinity  and  tlie  Oriental  lan- 
guages. In  1720,  lie  published,  at  Halle,  a  valuable  edition 
of  The  Hebrew  Bible,  with  various  readings  from  manu- 
scripts and  printed  editions,  and  the  Masoretic  Commentary 
anil  AnnoUitions  of  the  Rabbins.  A  kind  of  appendi.x  to 
this  work,  at  the  same  time,  appeared,  under  the  title  of 
'  Uberiorcs  AnnoUtiones  Philologico  Exegetica;  in  Ilagio- 
graphos.'  Halle,  1720,  in  3  vtils.  4to.  lie  was  also  the 
author  of  a  Hibrew  (irammar,  and  other  works.  He  died 
in  173d.     Ueitd.  Buck. 


1(30 


MlCllAklLIS-Mll.TON. 


MICIIAELIS,  Sir  JOHN  DAVID, 
Soil  111' Cliristiiiii  Bfni'dict,  iiml  ni'jihew  of  John  Ht-iiry 
Miohai'lis,  was  horn  nt  Hiillp,  in  1717.  He  was  eilucatod  at 
tliu  university  of  his  native  place,  and  devoted  liinisclt"  to 
the  clenical  profession.  Having  visited  England,  he  be- 
rame  acipiainted  witli  Bishop  Lowth  and  other  learned  men, 
;ind  for  a  while  olliciated  as  minister  at  the  German  chapel, 
at.  .lames's  palace.  Returning  to  Germany,  he  was  made 
professor  of  theology  and  Oriental  literature  at  the  nniver- 
Bity  of  Gottingen,  of  which  he  was  also  librarian.  He  was 
appointed  director  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Gottingen;  ami 
by  his  writings  and  lectures  lie  contributed  greatly  to  the 
celebrity  of  tiiat  university  as  a  school  of  theological  litera- 
ture, the  order  of  the  polar  star  was  conferred  upon  Pro- 
fessor Michaelis,  in  1775,  by  the  king  of  Sweden;  and,  in 
17rt(),  he  was  made  an  aulic  counsellor  of  Hanover.  He 
died  in  171)1,  at  the  age  of  75.  His  works  arc  very  numer- 
ous, amounting  to  about  fifty  different  publications,  mostly 
relating  to  Scripture  criticism,  and  the  Oriental  languages 
and  literature.  Among  the  most  valued  are  liis  '  Introduc- 
tion to  the  New  Testament,'  which  has  been  translated  into 
Knglish  by  Bishop  Marsh  ;  his  ■  Commentaries  on  the  Law 
of  Moses,'  of  which  there  is  an  English  version  by  Dr. 
Smith,  a  clertryman  of  the  Church  of  Scotland;  his  Spici- 
legium  Gcographice  Hebra?oruni  ;  '  his  '  Supplenienta  ad 
Lexica  Hebraica  ; '  his  '  Biblical  and  Oriental  Library  ; '  and 
his  '  Translation  of  the  Bible,  with  Notes,  for  the  Un- 
learned.' 

The  adherence  of  Michaelis  to  the  established  system  of 
Lutheranism,  and  his  outward  respect  for  the  Christian  re- 
ligion, have  principally  been  attributed  to  the  impressions 
made  upon  his  mind  by  the  intercourse  of  the  Pietists,  and 
especially  by  the  education  which  he  received  from  his  ex- 
cellent father.  Too  light-minded,  as  he  himself  acknowl- 
edges, to  adopt  their  tone  of  pious  feeling,  he  nevertheless 
retliined  a  certain  conviction  of  the  truth  of  Christianity  ; 
endeavored,  by  new  and  singularly  ingenious  theories,  to 
remove  objections  to  it ;  and,  muck  to  the  surprise  of  his 
younger  conlemporaries,  whose  rationalistic  views  were 
ripenmg  apace,  he  held,  to  the  last,  [though  fond  of  novelty,] 
many  parts  of  the  older  system,  which  they  had  either 
modified  or   thrown  aside.   '  lleiid.  Buck. 

MIUDLETON,  CONYERS,  D.  D., 
A  learned  divine  and  elegant  writer,  was  born  in  US'i,  at 
York,  and  was  educated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  of 
which  he  became  a  fellow.  In  the  contest  between  the 
nieinbors  of  that  college  and  Dr.  Bentley,  he  took  a  promi- 
nent part.  In  I7dl.  he  visited  Italy.  He  was,  subsequent- 
ly, Woodwardian  professor  of  mineralogy,  and  librarian  at 
Cambridire.  His  only  church  preferment  was  the  living  of 
Ilascomb,  in  Surry  ;  for  bis  free  spirit  of  inquiry  was  not 
calculated  to  conciliate  clerical  patronage.  Heliad,  howev- 
er, a  sufficient  fortune  to  render  him  indifferent  to  the  emol- 
uments of  his  profession.     He  died  in  1750. 

His  chief  works  are,  a  Life  of  Cicero,  which  ranks  among 
the  classical  productions  of  our  literature;  a  Free  Inquiry 
into  the  Miraculous  Powers  of  the  Church,  which  excited 
ao-ainst  him  a  host  of  vehement  opponents  ;  a  Refutation  of 
l^ndal ;  a  Letter  from  Rome,  showing  an  exact  Conformity 
between  Popery  and  Paganism.  It  certainly  must  be  ad- 
mitted that  some  of  Middleton's  expressions  were  incau- 
tious, and  some  of  his  sentiments  controvertible  ;  but  Mid- 
dleton  was  too  good  a  man  to  oppose  truth,  and  too  wise  a 
man  to  disbelieve  the  veracity  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  He 
was  an  accomplished  scholar,  and  wrote  the  English  lan- 
guaire  with  great  elegance  ;  but  he  was  a  man  of  independ- 
ent "mind,  and  not  suited  to  pace  in  the  trammels  of  the 
establishment.  He  exemplified,  in  his  life  and  conversa- 
tion, those  Christian  principles  to  which  he  was  attached. 
His  Miscellaneous  Pieces  form  5  8vo.  vols.  See  Lijc  of  Dr. 
MiiUlhton,;  Dnrniport;  Jones's  Ckris.  Biog. 

MIDDLETON,  ERASMUS, 
Author  of  the  '  Biographia  Evangelica,'  was  born  about 
1750,  and  graduated  at  King's  College,  Cambridge.  He 
was  a  predecessor  of  Legh  Richmond  as  rector  of  Turvey, 
Bedfordshire,  a  man  of  warm  piety,  and  of  a  catholic 
spirit.  His  great  work  in  biography  is  a  collection  of  inval- 
uable materials,  and  must  Immortalize  his  memory,  while 
doin<r  immense  good.  It  ought  to  be  better  known  in  this 
country. 

MIDDLETON,  THOMAS  FANSHAW,  D.  D  ,  F.  R.  S., 

First  bislinp  of  Calcutta,  was  the  only  son  of  the  rector 
of  Keddlest.'n,  in   Derbyshire,  where  he  waa  born  in  1761). 


He  ri'ceived  his  education  at  Christ's  Hospital,  and  proceeded 
from  thence,  upon  a  school  exhibition,  to  Pembroke  Hall, 
Cambridge,  where  he  took  his  first  degree,  in  17!i'J.  The 
sami'  year  lie  took  orders  as  curate  of  Gainsborough,  in 
Lincolnshire,  where  he  wrote  for  a  periodical  paper,  under 
the  title  of  '  The  Country  Spectator.'  In  18I1H,  he  took  his 
doctor's  di'gree  ;  and  the  same  year  he  gave  to  the  public 
his  li'arned  work  entitled  '  The  Doctrine  of  the  Greek  .Ar- 
ticle applied  to  the  Illustration  of  the  New  Testament,'  in  a 
large  bvo.  vol.,  which,  af\er  being  several  years  out  of  print, 
has  been  recently  republished. 

In  fsr2,  he  was  made  archdeacon  of  Huntingdon;  and, 
when  grivernnu.'iit  came  to  the  resolution  of  establishing  a 
resident  bishop  in  India,  Dr.  Middleton  was  selected  for 
that  eminent  station  ;  and,  being  consecrated  at  Lambeth, 
in  May,  IdH.ho  sailed  for  Calcutta,  where  he  arrived  in 
the  inrmth  of  November  of  the  same  year.  He  imuiediately 
began  to  exert  himself,  in  his  new  and  authoritative  station, 
with  zeal  and  assiduity.  In  1820,  he  laid  the  foundation- 
stone  of  a  church  at  Calcutta,  near  to  which  a  school  was 
erected  for  the  Christian  poor,  and,  soon  after,  a  missionary 
college;  towards  the  erection  of  which  endowment  the  soci- 
eties for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  and 
for  Missions  to  Africa  and  the  East,  contributed  JtSOOOeach. 
In  the  midst  of  these  labors,  the  learned  bishop  was  attacked 
with  a  fi'ver,  of  which  he  died,  after  a  short  illness,  July  8lh, 
IH'jy.  His  sermons  and  charges  have  been  collected  into  a 
volume  by  Dr.  Bonney,  to  which  a  biographical  memoir  is 
prefixed.     Life.  Inj  BoiiHcij  ;  Jones's  t'hris.  Biog. 

MILL,  JOHN,  D.D., 

A  learned  English  divine  and  biblical  critic,  was  born  at 
Sliapp,  in  Westmoreland,  in  1045.  He  became  a  servitor  in 
Queen's  (college,  Oxford,  in  1001,  where  he  graduated  mas- 
ter of  arts  in  1000.  Being  afterwards  elected  a  fellow,  he 
became  an  eminent  tutor  ;  and,  having  entered  into  orders, 
was  greatly  admired  for  his  pulpit  eloquence.  In  1080,  he 
received  from  his  college  the  living  of  Bletchingdon,  in  Ox- 
fordshire, and,  proceeding  D.  D.,  becanre  chaplain  in  ordina- 
ry to  Charles  II.  The  valuable  edition  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, on  which  Dr.  Mill  employed  thirty  years  of  his  life, 
appeared  in  1707,  under  the  title  of  '  Novum  Testamentuni 
Gra^cum.  cum  Lectionibus  variantibus,  ex  MSS.,  &c.'  Of 
the  great  learning  and  critical  acumen  of  Dr.  Mill,  this  la- 
borious work  forms  an  indisputable  testimony.  The  collec- 
tion ol'such  a  mass  of  various  readings,  (gathered,  it  is  said, 
from  more  than  30,000  MSS.,)  instead  of  supplying  arms  for 
infidelity,  as  some  seem  to  have  feared,  has  served  to  place 
the  uncorruptcd  integrity  of  the  Scriptures  in  a  stronger 
light  than  ever.  Cavil  and  suspicion  on  this  point  is  lor- 
ever  precluded,  and  set  at  defiance.  Dr.  Bentley  has  ably 
vindicated  the  labors  of  Dr.  Mill,  in  his  '  Remarks. '  He 
survived  the  publication  of  his  great  work  only  a  fortnight, 
dying  of  an  apoplexy,  in  1708,  in  the  G3d  year  of  his  age. 
Bii>^.  Brit.;  Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

MILMAN,  Rev.  H.  11.; 
Professor  of  poetry  in  the  university  of  Oxford,  and  au_ 
thor  of  Bclshazzar,  a  Dramatic  Poem  ;  Samor,  or  the  Lord  of 
the  Bright  City  ;  and  a  History  of  the  Jews,  republished  in 
the  Harpers'  Family  Library.  The  latter  work  has  been 
charged  with  a  tendency  to  undermine  tlie  autliority  of  rev- 
elation.    Davenport. 

MILTON,  JOHN; 
The  Christian  Homer,  was  born,  December  !\  1008,  in 
Bread  Street,  in  London,  and  was  educated  at  St.  Paul's 
School,  and  Christ's  College,  Cambridge.  His  original 
purpose  was  to  enter  the  church  ;  but  his  dislike  to  subscrip- 
tion and  to  oaths,  which  in  his  opinion  required  what  he 
emphatically  termed  '  an  accommodating  conscience,'  pie- 
vented  the  fulfilment  of  his  intention.  After  he  <iuitted  the 
university,  he  passed  t\\e  years  of  studious  retirement  at  his 
father's  house,  at  Hortoii,  in  Buckinghamshire;  during 
which  period  he  ])roduced  Comus,  Lycidas,and  some  of  hia 
other  poems.  In  1G38,  he  went  to  France,  whence  he  pro- 
ceeded to  Italy.  On  his  return,  after  an  absence  of  fifteen 
numths,  he  opened  an  academy  at  Aldersgate  Street,  and 
began  also  to  take  part  in  the  controversies  of  the  time. 
The  zeal  with  which,  in  his  Tenure  of  Kings  and  Magis- 
trates, he  vindicated  the  execution  of  Charles  I.,  induced 
the  council  of  state  to  appoint  him  Latin  secretary,  and  he 
thus  became,  in  a  manner,  the  literary  champion  of  the  pop- 
ular cause.  In  belialf  of  that  cause  he  published  his  Icono- 
clastes,  in  answer  to  the  Icon  Basilike,and  his  two  Defences 
of  the  People  of  England  against  the  libels  of  Salmasius 


MILTON  — MUaONIUS. 


in? 


and  Du  Moiillii.  In  tlu>  CTecution  of  this  '  nobk-  task,'  as 
he  calls  it,  111'  lost  his  sight ;  his  pri'vioiis  weakness  of  tlic 
eyes  terminating  in  a  gutta  siTena. 

At  the  restoration  lie  reniainiui  coiirealeil  for  a  while, 
bnt  the  interest  of  his  frieiuis.  ]>artii-nhu-iy  Marvel!  ami 
Davenant,  soon  enableil  him  to  re-appear  in  sati-ty .  Tlu'  rest 
of  his  life  was  spent  in  retirement,  employetl  partly  in  the 
composition  of  that  noble  work  which  he  had  long  meditated, 
and  bv  which  he  at  once  iinmortali/.cd  his  name,  and  shed 
a  lustre  over  his  country.  The  Paradise  Lost  appeared  in 
Ili07.  The  Maecenas  of  a  bookseller  paid  him  live  pounds 
for  the  first  edition  of  thirteen  hundred  copies,  and  liberally 
agreed  to  pay  ten  more,  upon  the  sale  of  two  subseipient 
editions  of  eipial  magnitude !  Varad.se  ilegaiued.  Sam- 
son Agonistes,  and  the  History  of  Britain,  were  amonir 
his  latest  productions.  The  date  of  his  recently-discovered 
treatise  of  Christian  Doctrine  is  unknown.  This  work 
shows  Milton  to  have  been  an  Arian  liaptist.  His  active 
imagination  and  impetuous  spirit  mingle  too  strongly  with 
his  theology,  and  in  several  particulars  corrupt  it ;  but 
though,  like  Locke,  he  sometimes  mistakes  the  sense  of 
Scripture,  no  man  had  a  higher  opinion  of  its  supreme 
authority,  or  held  more  firmly  its  most  vital  truths.  Mis 
name  cannot  be  classed  with  modern  Lfnitarians.  He  died 
November  8,  11)74.  See  Millon's  Life,  hij  Johnson,  Sijtnmons, 
and  Iriincij,  and  his  CItaracter  hij  Dr.  Chunning  ;  Dnv.  ;  Jones. 

MOLDENHAWER,  J.  H.  D. ; 
Professor  of  theology,  Konigsberg,  then  pastor  at  Ham- 
burg, 170J);  died  1791*.  He  was  tlie  author  of  an  Introduc- 
tion to  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  with  the  Apocrypha. 
Few  treatises  of  the  kind,  in  the  opinion  of  Home,  are 
more  useful  than  this.  He  shows  the  canonical  authority 
of  the  Bible  in  general,  and  treats  of  the  author,  time  of 
writing,  argument,  scope,  chronology,  &c.  of  each  book 
in  particular.  He  also  wrote  a  work  styled  a  fundamental 
Explanation  of  difficult  passages  in  the  N.  T.     Home. 

MONTAGUE,  Lady  MARY  W.; 
A  distinguislied  English  writer;  born  1090;  died  17ri2. 
She  was  the  eldest  daughter  of  Evelyn  Pierrepont,  duke  of 
Kingston,  and,  in  171'.J,  married  Edward  Wortley  Montague, 
a  gentleman  of  sterling  character  and  abilities,  whom  four 
years  ai\er  she  accompanied  on  his  embassy  to  Constantino- 
ple. In  this  city,  she  improved  her  ample  opportunities  to  ob- 
serve the  Turkish  manners  and  customs,  which  she  por- 
trayed in  letters  to  her  friends  at  home,  in  a  manner  and 
style  so  elegant  and  fascinating,  and  with  so  much  genius, 
that  her  letters  have  become  classic  in  the  language.  She 
introduced  inoculation  for  the  sinall-po.\  into  England. 
Lempricre. 

MONTESQUIEU,  Baron  de, 
An  illustriouH  French  writer  and  magistrate,  was  born,  in 
108!),  at  the  castle  of  Brede,  near  Bordeau.\  ;  became  coun- 
sellor of  the  parliament  of  Bordeau.\  in  1714;  and  in  171U 
succeeded  his  uncle  as  president  a  mortier.  His  first  pub- 
lished work  was  his  Persian  Letters,  which  appeared  in  1721 . 
In  172ti,  he  relinquished  his  olfice,  in  order  to  devote  himself 
to  literature.  He  then  travelled  over  a  considerable  part 
of  the  continent,  and  visited  England,  wliere  he  resided  for 
two  years.  On  his  return,  he  retired  to  the  castle  of  Brede. 
His  two  principal  works,  on  the  Greatness  and  Decline  of 
the  Romans,  and  the  Spirit  of  Laws,  the  former  given  to 
tlie  world  in  \~'M,  and  the  latter  in  174.-',  were  the  result  of 
Iiis  long  studies  and  meditations.  He  died  in  17r>5.  Burke 
characterizes  him  as  '  a  genius  not  born  in  every  country,  or 
every  tiirie  ;  a  man  gifted  by  nature  with  a  penetrating, 
aquiline  eye;  with  a  judgment  prepared  with  the  most  ex- 
tensive erudition  ;  with  a  Herculean  robustness  of  mind, 
and  nerves  not  to  be  broken  with  labor.'     Dutcnport. 

MORE.  HENRY.  D.  D., 
A  divine  and  Platonic  philosopher,  was  born,  in  IliI4,  at 
Grantham;  was  educated  at  Eton,  and  Christ  College, 
Cambridnre ;  refused  the  highest  preferments ;  and  died, 
universally  beloved,  in  IC'^7.  He  wrote  on  the  .Apocalypse. 
His  works,  in  which  are  many  fine  passages,  form  two 
folio  volumes.  As  a  poet,  he  is  known  by  his  Psychozoia, 
or  Song  of  the  Srml.  in  which,  though  it  is  often  obscure  and 
prosaic,  there  is  much  poetical  imagery.     Davenport. 

MORIER,  JAMES,  Esq.; 
His  Britannic    Majesty's  secretary    of   embassy    to     tlie 
court  of  Persia;    and  author   of  'Journey  through  IN-rsia, 
Armenia,  and  Asia  Minor,  to  Constantinople,  in  the  years 


1808-0;  with  some  account  of  the  niissi<in  undi'r  Sir  II. 
Jones,  to  the  court  of  the  king  of  Persia,'  4to.,  Lond.  18ia. 
Also,  a  second  Journey  llirough  Persia,  Ac.  to  Constanti- 
nople, between  18111- 181(1,  Arc.  To  Morier's  inler.'sling 
notices  of  Western  Persia  and  the  countries  lyimr  on  the 
route  traced  in  these  travels,  his  brother  lias  added  a  pleas- 
ing delineation  of  Persian  manners  and  customs  in  the 
.\dventuri's  of  Hajji  Baba,  a  romance,  somewhat  after  the 
lively  manner  of  Oriental  wiirks  of  fiction. 

MORISON,  JOHN,  1).  D. ; 
A  minister  in  Liuidtm.  and  author  of  an  E.xposition  of  the 
Psalms,  of  which  Home  speaks  favorably,  though  it  is  far 
from  being  an  indepenileiit  nni\  thorfiugh  work,  lie  has 
also  written  an  Ex])osilion  of  jiait  of  the  P.pistle  to  the  Co- 
lossians,  and  Lectures  on  the  Reciprocal  C)bligations  of  Life, 
of  a  practical  and  useful  character. 

MORRISON.  ROBERT,  D.  D. ; 

English  missionary  to  China;  born  \ifi;  died  at  Canton, 
18:14.  He  was  also  Chinese  translator  to  the  East  India 
Company.  He  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  Chinese  lan- 
guage surpassed  by  few,  and  did  more  than  any  other  indi- 
vidual, if  not  all  others,  to  facilitate  the  study  of  the  lan- 
guage by  foreigners.  He  published  Hora;  Sinica',or  Trans- 
lations from  the  popular  literature  of  the  Chinese,  a  Gram- 
mar, Dictionary  and  Vocabulary  of  the  Chinese  language,  a 
View  of  China  for  philological  purposes,  and  a  translation 
of  the  Bible  into  Chinese. 

MORUS,  S.  F.  N.,  D.  D. 
Professor  of  theology,  Lei  psic;  born  17:!G  ;  died  1793.  His 
Acroases  Academico!  super  Hermeneutica  Novi  Testament!, 
an  exceedingly  valuable  work,  consists  of  supplementary 
remarks  on  a  part  of  Ernesti's  well-known  Institutio  In- 
terpretis  Novi  Testamenti;  and  extracts  from  it  have  been 
translated  and  published  in  Stuart's  Elements  of  Biblical 
Interpretation, and  in  the  Biblical  Repository.  Morus'sEpit- 
ome  Tlieologioe  Christiana,'  contains  much  in  little  space, 
without  any  parade  of  learning.  '  He  also  wrote,  under 
different  titles,  philological  and  critical  expositions  of  most 
of  the  books  of  the  New  Testament,  which  are  all  highly 
deserving  the  attention  of  those  who  are  attached  to  the 
sound  principles  of  biblical  learning.'      Oime. 

MOSHEIM,  JOHN  LAURENCE,  D.  D., 
A  German  Protestant  theologian,  w.as  born  in  l()Pr>,  at 
Lubeck,  and,  .after  having  filled  professiorships  in  Denmark 
and  Brunswick,  died  in  175.'),  professor  of  theology  and 
chancellor  of  the  university  of  Gottingen.  His  sermons 
were  much  admired  for  their  pure,  elegant,  and  mellifluous 
style.  In  his  private  character  he  is  said  to  have  resembled 
Fenelon.  He  wrote  above  a  hundred  and  sixty  works, 
among  which  may  be  mentioned  The  Morality  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  an  Ecclesiastical  History,  the  latter  of 
which  was  translated  by  Dr.  Machine,  and  still  more  re- 
cently, in  closer  conformity  to  the  simple  style  of  the  original, 
by  Dr.  Murdock,  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut.     Davenport. 

MtJNSTER,  SEBASTIAN; 
Professorof  theology  and  Hebrew,  at  Heidelberg  and  Basle  ; 
born  at  Ingolstadt,  1489  ;  died  of  the  plague  at  Basle,  l.Wa. 
He  once  belonged  to  the  Cordeliers,  but  left  them,  and 
joined  Luther,  though  he  never  engaged  in  the  controver- 
sies of  the  times.  He  wrote  several  mathematical  works  ; 
com])iled  a  CliaUlee  Grammar;  translated  Kimchi's  Hebrew 
Grammar  into  Latin  ;  and  made  a  Latin  version  of  the  O. 
T.,  with  valualile  notes.  Hurt  gives  him  the  character  of  a 
translator  well  versed  in  the  Heb.  languatre,  whose  style  is 
very  exact,  and  conformable  to  the  original.  Kocnig  ;  llorne. 

MUNTIIE,  CASPAR  FRED.; 

Professor  of  Greek,  Copenhagen  ;  died  17(i'2.  He  gave 
Oh.servationes  philologicic  in  Sacros  Novi  Testamenti  Libros, 
ex  Diodoro  Siculo  collectffi,  published  at  Copenhagen  and 
Leipsic,  17.5.5,  8vo. 

MURRAY,    RICHARD; 
Author  of  an  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Apocalypse  , 
to  which   was  added  a  Brief  Outline  of  Prophetic  History, 
from  the  Babylonish  Captivity  to  the  Commencement  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century,  Dublin,  1820,  8vo. 

MUSONIUS,  RUFT'S  ; 
A  Stoic  philosopher  of  the  first  century,  said  to  have  been 
put  to  death  by  Nero,  for  making  use  of  the  lihert}'  of  speech. 


108 


MUSONIUS  —  NITZSCH. 


Mosps,  of  Ulm,  has  traiislaU-d  and  publislird  spvi-ral  fraj;- 
ini'nts  of  his,  with  liis  life,  and  Le  JNoir  published  hie  work 
oil  tlie  Luxury  of  the  Greeks. 

MYUUS,  GEORGE; 

SuperintiMideiit  at  Augsburg,  where   he    was   born    1548. 


He  was  expelled  from  Iiis  native  city,  and  aflerwards  was 
professor  at  Jena  and  W'ittcinberg.  ^Vorks  from  him  are, 
An  Exposition  of  tlie  Augsburg  ConJ'ession,  a  vohime  of 
tlu^ological  dissertations,  an  ICxposition  of  the  J:^pistJc  to  the 
Romans  and  of  tiie  1st  to  the  Corinthians,  a  conunentary  on 
Julin,  and  a  variety  of  polemical  treatises,     h'oinig  ;    Wulch. 


N. 


NACHMANIDES,  MOSES, 
.\  learned  Spanish  Jew,  called  also  Ar.vmban,  was  born 
ll'.M.  His  works  are,  a  Commentary  on  the  Pentateuch,  on 
Job,  on  the  Canticles  ;  a  treatise  on  the  Laws  of  Man,  on 
Faith  and  Hope,  on  the  Coming  of  the  Messiah  and  the  End 
of  the  World;  expositions  of  some  Talmndie  tracts,  and 
many  others  of  minor  importance.     Kuinig. 

NAPIER,  JOHN; 

Baron  of  Merchiston,  in  Scotland,  and  inventor  of  loga- 
rithms ;  born  1550;  died  in  1G17.  After  studying  at  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews,  and  making  the  tour  of  Germany, 
Jtuly,  and  France,  he  returned  to  Scotland,  and  devoted 
himself  to  mathematical  studies  ;  not  so  exclusively,  howev- 
er, but  that  he  produced  a  curious  and  somewhat  learned 
work  on  the  Apocalypse,  which  was  translated  into  French, 
Dutch,  and  German.  Napier  looked  for  the  latter  day  about 
Itidd.      Ormc. 

NEPOS,  CORNELIUS; 

A  Roman  historian,  who  wrote  biograpliies  of  illustrious 
men,  of  whicli  there  are  extant  only  the  lives  of  Greek  and 
Roman  generals.     He  is  an  elegant  classical  writer. 

NEVINS,  Rev.  WILLIAM,  D.  D.; 
Late  pastor  ofa  Presbyterian  church,  Baltimore  ;  a  success- 
ful preacher,  and  author  of  sermons,  tracts,  and  articles   in 
periodical  publications,  which  have  been  very  acceptable  to 
the  Christian  public. 

NEWCOME,  WILLIAM,  D.  D.; 
A  learned  prelate,  born  at  Abington,  where  his  father  was 
vicar.  He  was  educated  at  the  grammar  school  in  his 
native  place,  and  at  Pembroke  College,  Oxford.  He  was 
afterwards  tutor  to  Mr.  Fox,  at  Hertford  College,  through 
whose  patronage  he  obtained  successively  the  bishoprics  of 
Ossory  and  Waterford  ;  and  was  then  translated  to  the  arch- 
bishopric of  Armagh  by  Lord  Fitzwilliam,  when  lord-lieuten- 
int.  He  died  in  18110.  Archbishop  Newcome  was  a  man 
-,(  an  amiable  spirit,  and  of  very  res|iectahle  attainments  in 
oiblical  knowledge.  His  Harmony  of  the  Gospels,  in  Greek, 
disposed  principally  after  the  manner  of  Le  Clerc,  was  re- 
ceived with  universal  gratification,  and  has  gone  through 
ni.any  editions,  both  in  Great  Britain  and  America.  He 
also  published  an  .attempt  towards  an  Improved  Version, 
a  metrical  Arrangement  and  Explanation  of  the  Prophet 
Ezi'kiel,  and  the  twelve  minor  Prophets,  in  separate  works, 
but  on  precisely  the  same  plan.  '  The  Notes  are  copious  and 
pertinent,  untainted  by  an  ostentations  display  of  criticism, 
and  abounding  with  such  illustrations  of  Eastern  manners 
and  customs  as  are  best  ccdlected  from  modern  writers. 
As  a  commentator,  the  learned  prelate  has  shown  an  intimate 
aciiuaintance  with  the  bestcritics,  ancient  and  modern.  His 
own  observations  are  learned  and  ingenious.'  There  was 
also  published,  after  his  death, an  Attempt  towards  revising 
the  En  n-lish  version  of  the  New  Testament,  by  Archbishop 
Newcome,  on  which  the  Socinians  pretended  to  build  their 
noted  Improved  Version,  but  without  success.     Home. 

NEWTON,  Sir  ISAAC, 
The  greatest  name  that  modern  science  can  boast,  was 
born  at  Colsterworth,  Lincolnshire,  Dec.  a5,  1042,  and 
early  displayed  a  talent  for  mechanics  and  drawing.  On 
one  occasion,  having  been  sent  to  market  with  corn  and 
other  products  of  the  farm,  young  Newton  left  the  sale  of 
liis  (roods  to  a  servant,  while  he  himself  retired  to  a  hay-loft 
at  an  inn  in  Grantham,  to  ruminate  over  the  problems  of 
Euclid  and  the  laws  of  Kepler,  in  whicli  situation  his  uncle 
happened  to  find  him,  probably  meditating  discoveries  of  his 
own,  which  should  eclipse  the  glory  of  his  predecessors.  He 
was  educated  at  Grantham  School,  and  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridi'-e,  and  studied  mathematics  with  the  utmost  assi- 
duity. I^n  101)7,  he  obtained  a  fellowship;  in  lOGi),  the 
mathematical  professorship  ;  and  in  UlTl .  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Royal  Society.     It  was  during  his  abode  at  Cam- 


bridge that  he  made  his  three  great  discoveries  —  effluxions, 
the  nature  of  light  and  colors,  and  the  laws  of  gravitation. 
To  the  latter  of  these  his  attention  was  first  turned  by  his 
seeing  an  apple  fall  from  a  tree.  The  Principia,  which  un- 
folded to  the  world  the  theory  of  the  universe,  was  not 
published  till  1687.  In  that  year  also  Newton  was  chosen 
one  of  the  delegates  to  <l'*fend  the  privileges  of  the  university 
against  James  H.  ;  and  in  1(188  and  1701  he  was  elected  one 
of  the  members  of  the  university.  He  was  appointed  warden 
of  the  mint  in  IGJftJ;  was  made  master  of  it  in  1000;  was 
chosen  president  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1703;  and  was 
knighted  in  1705.     He  died  March  20,  1727. 

His  '  Observations  on  the  Prophecies  of  Daniel  and  the 
Apocalypse,'  appeared  in  1733,  in  quarto.  '  It  is  astonish* 
ing,'  says  Dr.  Hutton,  '  what  care  and  industry  Newton 
employed  about  the  papers  relating  to  chronology,  church 
history,  &c. ;  as,  on  examining  them,  it  appears  that  many 
are  copies  over  and  over  again,  often  with  little  or  no 
variation.'  All  the  works  of  this  eminent  philosopher  were 
published  by  Dr.  Samuel  Horsley,  in  1770,  in  five  volumes, 
quarto;  and  an  English  translation  of  his  '  Philosophiie  Natu- 
ralis  Principia  Mathematica,'  is  extant. 

Thecharacter  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  is  shown  by  Dr.  Brews- 
ter to  have  been  that  of  the  orthodox,  humble,  and  sincere 
Christian.  Of  nature,  antiquity,  and  the  Holy  Scriptures, 
he  was  a  diligent,  sagacious,  and  faithtul  interpreter.  He 
maintained;  by  his  philosophy,  the  dignity  of  the  Suprkme 
Bfing,  and  in  his  manners  he  exhibited  the  simplicity  of  the 
gospel.  *  I  seem  to  myself,'  he  said,  '  to  be  like  a  child, 
picking  up  a  shell  here  and  tliere,  on  the  shore  of  the  great 
ocean  of  truth.'  Martins  Biog.  Pliilos. ;  Hnltim's  Jilciih. 
Diet. ;  Brcitsters  Life  of  Sir  hntic  Kcwtoii ;  Darenpori ; 
Jones's  Chris.  Biog.  ;  Chalmers's  IVorks. 

NEWTON,  Bp.  THOMAS, 
A  learned  prelate,  was  born,  in  1704,  at  Lichfield;  was 
educated  there,  at  Westminster,  and  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge  ;  and,  after  having  received  various  minor  pre- 
ferments, was  made  bishop  of  Bristol,  in  1701.  He  died  in 
1782.  His  principal  work  is.  Dissertations  on  the  Prophe- 
cies. He  also  published  editions,  with  notes,  of  Paradise 
Lost,  and  Paradise  Regained.     Davenport. 

NICHOLSON,  WM.,  D.  D.  ; 
A  learned  bishop;  born  at  Orton,  Cumberland,  1055;  died 
1712.  He  was  educated  at  Oxford,  and  by  the  bishop  of  Car- 
lisle was  presented  with  a  prebend  and  deanery  in  that 
church,  and  succeeded  his  patron  in  the  bishopric  in  1702.  In 
1727,  he  was  made  archbishop  of  Cashell,  but  died  in  a 
short  time.  The  best  known  of  his  learned  writings  are  his 
Descriptions  of  Poland.  Denmark,  &c. ;  the  English  Histor- 
ical Library,  and  Tracts  on  the  Bangorian  Controversy.  Levi. 

NICOLAS.  DAMASCENUS; 
An  historian  and  Peripatetic  philosopher,  who  flourished 
in  the  reign  of  Augustus,  and  was  ambassador  from  Herod, 
kingof  Judea.  He  wrote  a  Universal  History,  in  144  books, 
of  which  a  few  fragments  onl}'  remain,  together  with  come- 
dies and  tragedies,  of  good  reputation.     Koenig. 

NIEWENTYT,  BERNARD; 
A  learned  Dutchman  ;  born  in  North  Holland,  lfi.'i4.  He 
became  a  distinguished  ])liilosopher  and  mathematician,  and 
was  also  eminently  skilled  in  medicine.  He  wrote  several 
mathematical  works  of  merit,  besides  Contemplations  on  the 
Universe,  translated  into  English,  under  the  title  of  the 
Religious  Philosopher.     Lcmpritre. 

NITZSCH,  CHARLES  LEWIS,  D.  D. ; 
Professor  of  theology,  Wittemberg  ;  born  1751  ;  author 
ofa  Dissertation  on  the  Sense  of  the  Apostles'  Decree,  Ac. 
15:20,  in  the  Commentationes  Thenlogicas,  vol.  vi.  and  va- 
rious other  pieces  in  current  periodicals  and  theological 
collections  in  Germany. 


NIZAMI  — ORIGEN. 


169 


NIZAMI,  KENDSCHKWI, 

A  P<?rsian  port,  who  flourislied  tibout  tlio  iniddte  of  the 
twelrth  century.  He  wrute  a  [hk'hi  in  Praise  of  (lod,  in- 
serted in  Kosegarteii's  Trigd  Carniinum  Urientaliuin,  willi 
notes.     Cat.  And,  Lib. 

iNOULE,  Rev.  S. ; 
A  Swedenborgian  clergyman,  London,  and  autlior  of  a 
work  on  the  Plenary  Inspiration  of  the  Scriptures,  and  tlie 
Principles  of  their  Composition,  Lond.  IC^*^.  The  author's 
object  id,  to  meet  the  objections  urged  against  the  divine 
origin  of  the  sacred  volume.  The  work  consists  of  six  ijec- 
turos,  greatly  enlarged  ;  nriijiually  delivered  at  Albion  Hall, 
London.  Me.  like  other  Swedenborgian  writers,  contends 
for  a  double  sense  of  Ciotl's  Word,  founded  (ui  the  immu- 
table relations  oi  tilings  natural  to  things  spiritual. 

NOESELT,  JOHN  AUG  ,  U.  O  , 

Professor  of  theology  at  llalle  ;  born  17:M  ;  died  18()7. 
He  ranks  with  the  neologists  of  Germany,  but  is  an  able 
expositor  of  such  diBicult  texts  as  do  not  contain  funda- 
mental points  of  Christian  doclrine.  His  writings  are  nu- 
merous, mostly  hermencutical,  exegetical,  and  theological. 
The  most  noted  are  his  Opnsenla  ad  Inlerpretationem  Sa- 
crarum  Scripturaruin  et  ad  Historiain  Ecclesiasticam, 
Halte,  4  vols,  tivo.,  and  Exercitationes  ad  Sac.  Scri]>.  In- 
lerpretationem,   Hala',  4  vols.  6vo. 

NOLDIUS,  CHIUSTIAN; 

Professor  of  theology,  Copenhagen  ;  born  in  Scania,  IlJ*4G  ; 
died  It>o3.  He  was  universally  respected  for  his  learning 
and  virtues.  He  wrote  a  History  of  Idumea,  a  Synopsis 
of  Sacred  History  and  Antiquities,  a  Treatise  on  Logic, 
and  ConcordanticB  Particularum  Hebrajo-Chaldaicarum  Vet. 
Test.,  Jena,  1734,  4to.,  which  was  his  chief  work,  has  been 
often  reprinted,  and  is  highly  esteemed.  '  His  Concordance 
is  so  complete,  that  it  has  left  scarce  any  thing  unfinished  ; 


and   is  of  the  highest  importance  to  every  biblical  critic' 
Home.  . 

NONNUS; 

A  Greek  poet  of  the  fitlh  century.  His  Dionysiaca,  in 
48  books,  written  before  his  conversion,  has  been  often 
j)ublished,  and  his  poetic  version  of  John's  Gospel  has  been 
edited  by  Heinsins,  with  Scholia,  under  the  title  of  Aris- 
tarciuis  ^acer.  He  also  wrote  an  account  of  hia  embassy  to 
Elliiopia.      Lctiijiriirc ;   /v'out/V. 

NOHDKN,  FREDKRIC  LEWIS; 
A  harned  Dane,  born  in  llolstein,  1708.  He  excelled 
in  mathematics,  and  particularly  in  correct  drawing,  on 
wliicli  account  he  was  employed  by  the  Danish  king  in 
t ravel ling,.a ml  examining  the  construction  of  ships.  He 
visited,  as  a  philosopher  and  ;l  man  of  science,  the  first 
countries  in  Europe,  and  having  passed  into  and  explored 
Egypt,  he  published,  on  his  return  to  Denmark,  an  account 
of  his  travels  in  Kgyptand  Nubia,  which  is  interesting,  cor- 
rect, and  accurate.     Ltmpricrc. 

NORRIS,  JOHN; 

An  Knglisli  divine  and  Phitonic  philosopher,  born  1057,  in 
Wiltshire,  ami  educated  at  Winchester  School,  and  at  Exeter 
College,  Oxford.  He  died  R>;tl,  rector  of  Bemerton,  near 
Savum.  He  wrote  against  the  Quakers  and  the  Calvinists; 
against  Locke's  Treatise  on  tht?  Understanding,  and  Dod- 
well  on  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul.  '  He  was  an  enthusi- 
ast, as  a  man,  and  in  theology,  a  mystic'  *  Norris  was  a  fine 
writer  for  strength  and  thought,  and  his  sentiments  are 
commonly  just.'  He  also  wrote  Sermons  on  the  Bealitudes, 
and  a  Theory  of  the  Ideal  World.     LempHere;  Home. 

NOURSE,  Rev.  JAMES, 
Has  edited  the  New  Testament  in  the  authorized  English 
version,  divided  into  paragraphs,  after  the  Greek  Testament 
ofKnapp,  and  sometimes  that  of  Bengel,  with  notes  and 

various  other  critical  matter. 


o. 


O'BRIEN,  HENRY,  Esq. ; 

Author  of  a  Prize  Essay  on  the  Round  Towers  of  Ireland, 
London,  1834.  The  work  is  an  attempt  to  explain  the 
mystery  of  those  towers,  and  received  a  part  of  the  prize 
oflered  by  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  for  the  purpose  of 
eliciting  a  solution  of  the  question  as  to  their  origin  and 
design. 

CECUMENIUS; 

A  Greek  writer  in  the  10th  century  ;  called  by  some  an 
able  interpreterof  Scripture,  while  others  -speak  of  him  with 
indifference.  His  works  appeared  witli  those  of  Aret^LS,  at 
Paris,  2  vols,  folio.      Lcmpriere. 

tEDER,  GEORGE  LEWIS  ; 
Rector  at  Anspach,  and  dean  of  Feuchtwangen ;  born 
1(«94  ;  died  17()0.  He  was  the  author  of  Free  Inquiries  con- 
cerning the  Revelation,  and  several  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, in  German,  Animadversioncs  Sacrte,  Ohscrvationum 
Sacrarum  Syntagma,  &c. 

(EDMANN,  SAMUEL  , 

Professor  of  theology,  Upsal ;  burn  1751);  died  1829. 
His  Miscellaneous  Co!lecti<ms  from  Natural  History,  for 
the  illustration  of  Scripture,  published  originally  in  Swedish, 
was  translated  into  German  by  Groning,  Rostock  and 
Leipsic,  17«<!-95. 

CERTEL,  EUCH.  FRED.  CH.  ; 
Professor  in  the  gymnasium  at  Anspach;  born  at  Streit- 
berg,  17G5  ;  author  of  Christology,  or  Results  of  the  latist 
exegetical  expositions  concerning  the  divinity  of  Christ, 
Hamburg,  I7!>2;  and  a  version  ol'the  Bible  from  the  orii;i- 
nal  languages,  with  annotations,  vol.  1st,  Anspach,  1817; 
oil  in  German.     Winer's  Jlamlburh. 

OLEARIIJS,  JOHN; 
A  learned  German;  horn  at  Hall,  in  Sa.xony,  Hi:!;).  He 
became  Greek  and  divinity  professor  at  Leipsic,  wrote  va- 
rious works  on  theology,  philosophy,  &c.,  and  was  a  great 
contributor  to  Uie  '  Leipsic  Acts.'  He  died  Augrist,  I7i:i. 
Lcmpriere. 

BIOG.  22 


OLEARIUS,  GODFREY; 

Son  of  the  preceding,  born  at  Leipsic,  July  23,  1672.  He 
studied  at  Oxford,  and  became  professor  of  Greek  and  Latin, 
and  afterwards  of  divinity,  at  Leipsic.  He  published  a  Dis- 
sertation on  the  Worship  of  God  by  J.  C. ;  a  History  of  Rome 
and  Germany,  &c.     He  died  Nov.  10,  1715.     Leinpriere. 

OLSHAUSEN,  HERMANN; 

Professor  of  theology  at  Erlangen  ;  born  1706,  at  Oldea- 
lohe,  in  the  duchy  of  Holstein.  lie  received  his  university 
education  partly  at  Kiel  and  partly  at  Berlin,  and  in  1822, 
was  made  theological  professor  at  Konigsberg,  from  which 
place  he  removed,  in  1835,  to  fill  the  same  chair  at  Erlang- 
en. His  Connnentary  on  the  New  Testament,  only  two 
volumes  of  wlfu-h  have  yet  appeared,  is  the  best  known  of 
his  writings.  The  author's  aim  is  to  exhibit  results,  rather 
than  the  processes  by  which  they  are  obtained.  His  mode 
of  exposition  is  suited  to  the  common  mind  far  more  Uian 
the  ostentatiously- eritieal  one  adopted  by  most  German 
biblical  expositors.  Olshausen  has  also  published  a  work 
on  the  genuineness  of  the  writings  of  the  New  Testament, 
showing  the  present  stale  of  that  question;  which  has  been 
translated  by  D.  Fosdick,  from  whose  preface  this  notice 
has  been  taken. 

ONKELOS ; 

A  learned  Jewish  rabbi,  who  t!ourishe<l  about  the  time  of 
Christ,  and  executed  a  faithful  and  literal  version  of  the 
Pentiiteuch  into  Chalilee,  which  is  of  great  use  in  deter- 
mining the  meaning  of  the  Hebrew  text.  It  is  commonly 
calli-d  the  T.irguiu  of  Onkilos.  From  the  purity  of  its 
language,  it  is  evidently  the  oldest  of  all  the  Chaldee  Tar- 
gums.  The  iititio  /iriiircjis  of  this  Targum  was  printed  with 
the  I'enlaleuch,  fol.  Uonon.,  1482.  The  best  edition  is  that 
in  BuxtorfH  Bible,  Basle,  I(')20,  or  in  the  London  Polyglot, 
li»57.      Clarke. 

OPPIAN; 

A  Cjlician,  known  as  a  Greek  poet  and  grammarian  in 
the  2d  century.     Lcmpriere. 

ORIGEN, 
One  of  the   fathers  of  the  church,  was  b.)rn,  m    ld5,  at 
Ah-xandria,  and  studied  philosophy  under  Ammonius,  and 


170 


ORIGEN  — OWEN. 


theolo^  under  Clemens  Alcxandrinus.  lii-ing  porsocutcd 
by  his  d,iocesan,  Demetrius,  lie  went  to  CVsarea,  and  ailer- 
wards  to  Athens.  During'  the  persecution  of  Decius,  he 
was  imprisoned  and  tortured.  He  died  in  253.  His  great 
works  are,  the  Hexaphi,  in  which  were  si.x  Greek  versions, 
arranged  in  parallel  colunms  ;  those  of  Aquila,  Syminachus, 
the  Septuagint,  Theodotion,  and  two  others,  with  the  He- 
brew text  in  Hebrew  chariicters,  and  tlie  same  in  Greek 
letters.  He  afterwards  abridi^ed  it  into  the  Tetrapla,  con- 
taining-only  the  first  four  of  the  versions  just  named.  Both 
these  works  are  lost,  except  a  few  fragments,  collected  and 
published  by  Fathtr  Montfaucon,  2  vols.  fol.  Paris,  1713. 
He  also  wrote  commi'ataries  on  many  of  the  books  of  the 
Bible;  but  only  frai^nients  of  these  remain.  He  wrote 
against  Celsus,  and  a  book  on  Prayer,  both  extant  in  Greek  ; 
and  a  treatise  against  all  the  philosophical  sects,  also  extant. 
Many  of  the  works  of  Origen  were  translated  into  Latin  by 
Jerome  and  Rufinus,  of  which  translations  there  still  remain 
some  homilies,  commentaries,  and  treatises  of  minor  im- 
portance. Origen  was  a  thoroug-h  critic,  learned  and  pious, 
but  credulous  in  the  extreme,  and  capable  of  believing' 
and  teaching  the  most  absurd  notions  for  grave  trutiis.  .■). 
Clarke. 

0R0I310,  Dr.  ISAAC; 

A  learned  Spanish  physician,  who,  being  maliciously  ac- 
cused of  Judaism  by  a  iVIoorish  servant,  was  seized  by  the 
Papal  inquisition,  and  after  being  imprisoned  three  years, 
was  subjected  to  si.x  different  modes  of  most  exquisite  tor- 
ture. These  may  be  found  described  at  large  by  Fox,  in 
Jiis  Book  of  Martyrs.  Orobio  lay  seventy  days  before  iiis 
wounds  were  healed.  He  was  afterwards  banished,  and  in 
his  exile  wrote  and  published  an  account  of  his  sutferings. 
Fox. 

ORPHEUS; 

A  Thracian  poet  before  the  age  of  Homer.  His  history 
is  fabulous,  and  the  works  ascribed  to  him  are  by  more 
modern  hands.     Lctnpricre. 

ORTON,  JOB, 

Author  of  the  *  Exposition  of  the  Old  Testament,'  was 
born  at  Shrewsbury,  in  1717.  To  his  parents,  who  were 
the  patrons  of  piety  and  crood  men,  he  was  indebted  for 
early  instruction  in  the  Christian  faith,  and  imbibed  from 
them  the  principles  of  pure  religion.  In  his  native  town, 
he  acquired  a  considerable  portion  of  classical  learning.  In 
his  sixteenth  year,  he  was  put  under  the  tuition  of  Dr. 
Charles  Owen,  of  Warrington,  who  had  usually  with  him 
a  few  young  men  designed  lor  the  work  of  the  ministry'. 
In  1734,  he  was  sent  to  Dr.  Doddridge's  academy,  at  North- 
ampton ;  and,  after  going  through  the  ordinary  course  of 
studies,  he  was,  in  17311,  appointed  assistant  to  the  dncli>r  in 
his  academical  labors,  and  discharged  the  duties  of  his 
office  with  singular  ability,  prudence,  and  success.  In 
1741,  he  was  taken  from  this  situation  to  his  native  town, 
by  tlie  united  voices  of  the  Presbyterian  and  Independent 
congregations,  which  joined  to  receive  him  as  their  pastor. 
On  Dr.  Doddridge's  decease,  he  was  pressingly  invited  to 
succeed  him  in  the  academy  and  congregation  ;  but  this, 
as  well  as  a  call  to  succeed  Dr.  Hughes  in  London,  lie  de- 
clined, and  continued  his  labors  at  Shrewsbury.  Before 
old  age  arrived,  the  nervous  complaints  with  which  he  was 
frequently  troubled,  made  him  conceive  himself  unable  to 
continue  longer  in  the  pastoral  office;  and,  in  17(>5,  while 
he  was  but  in  his  forty-eighth  year,  he  resigned  his  charge. 
His  infirmities  gradually  increased,  and  his  sufferings  be- 
coming at  last  exceedingly  acute,  terminated  in  death,  in 
July,  1783,  in  the  sixty-sixth  year  of  his  age. 

Few  men  were  more  diligent  than  Mr.  Orton,  or  more 
conscientious  in  performing  the  various  duties  of  his  office. 
To  the  end  of  his  life,  his  hfart  was  set  on  doing  good  ;  and 
when  he  had  ceased  to  preach,  conversatinii,  letters,  plans 
of  sermons,  were  sent  to  his  friends,  and  every  private 
method  in  his  power  was  resorted  to.  With  the  same  view, 
he  publislied  hooks  ;  viz.  '  Discourses  on  Eternity,  on  Zeal, 
on  Christian  Worship;  '  '  Meditations  for  the  Sacrament:' 
and  several  volumes  of  Sermons.  —  His  •  Life  of  Dr.  Dod- 
dridge,' wliich  is  one  of  the  most  useful  books  to  a  student 
and  a  minister,  had  been  published  before.  Tiie  preacher 
who  has  not  read  it  has  much  pleasure  to  enjoy,  and  much 
benefit  to  receive.  His  '  Exposition  of  the  Old  Ttst.,'  in  G 
Tols.jOn  the  plan  of  Dr.  Doddridge's  Exposition  of  the  New, 
was  not  published  till  after  his  death.      Jones's  Chr.  Biog. 

OSIANDEPv,  ANDREW; 
A  native  of  Bavaria  ;  born  1498,  and  died  Oct.   17,  1552. 
He  studied  at  Wittembcrg  and  Nuremberg,  aud  was  one  of 


Luther's  first  disciples  ;  against  whom,  however,  he  de- 
fended liis  own  peculiar  notion  about  justification,  asserting 
it  to  arise  '  not  from  the  imputation  of  Christ's  justice,  but 
the  union  of  Goda  justice  with  our  souls,'  an  opinion  which 
he  rested  chiefly  on  the  words  of  Isaiah,  '  the  Lord  our 
righteousness.'  His  works  are,  Harmonia  Evangelica,  ful.  ; 
Epistola  ad  Zwiriglium  de  Eucharistia  ;  Dissertationes  dua; 
de  Le^e  et  Evangelio  et  Justificatione  ;  De  Imagine  Dei 
quid  sit.  —  His  son  Luke  was  also  a  Lutheran  minister,  and 
died  at  Tubingen,  in  1004.  He  was  author  of  conmienla- 
ries  on  the  Bible,  &c. — Another  Luke  was  chancellor  of 
Tubingen  university,  and  died  IGS-",  aged  G8.  He  wrote  on 
the  Omnipresence  of  Christ,  in  two  Latin  pamphlets  ;  Fu- 
neral Orations  ;  De  Baplismo  ;  De  Regimine  EcclesJa',  &.c. 
Lctnpricre. 

OSTERWALD,  JOHN  FREDERIC; 
A  Protestant  minister;  born  at  Neufchatel,  1G(J3;  learned, 
pious,  humane  ;  and  from  his  friendship  with  Turrelin  and 
Wcrenfels,  arose  the  common  expression  of  the  triumvirate 
of  Swiss  theologians.  He  died  1747.  He  wrote  a  Cate- 
chism of  the  Cliristian  Religion,  Hvo.  ;  Arguments  and 
Reflections  on  the  Books  of  tlie  Bible,  2  vols.  6vo. ;  Treatise 
against  Uncleanncss,  8vo. ;  On  the  Sources  of  Corruption, 
lymo. ;  Sermons,  8vo,,  &c.     Lempriere. 

OVID,  PUB.  NASO; 
A  celebrated  Latin  poet ;  born  at  Sulmo,  B.  C.  43.  He 
was  bred  to  the  bar,  but  was  more  attracted  to  poetry. 
Under  Augustus  he  acquired  celebrity,  but  was  afterwards 
banished  by  him,  aud  died  on  the  borders  of  the  Euxine 
Sea,  A.  D.  17.  His  works  are  elegant,  polished,  and  ani- 
mated, though  often  licentious.      Lemprtcrc. 

OWEN,  HENRY, 

A  learned  divine  of  the  Church  of  England,  was  born  in 
171G.  He  was  educated  at  the  grammar  school  of  Ruthin, 
in  Denbighshire,  whence  he  was  removed  to  Jesus  College, 
Oxford.  His  attention  was  primarily  directed  towards  the 
medical  profession ;  but,  changing  his  purpose,  he  took 
orders,  and,  after  various  preferments,  became  rector  of  St. 
Olave,  Hart  Street,  and  vicar  of  Edmonton,  in  Middlesex. 
He  was  a  learned  man,  and  died  in  the  year  171'5,  at  the 
age  of  fieventy-nine. 

His  works  are,  '  Harmonia  Trigonometrica  ;  '  '  The  In- 
tent and  Propriety  of  the  Scripture  Miracles  ;  '  *  Observa- 
tions on  the  Four  Gospels ; '  '  Directions  to  Students  in 
Divinity  ;  '  *  Inquiry  into  the  State  of  the  Scptuagint  Ver- 
sion of  the  Old  Testament;  '  *  Critica  Sacra;  or,  a  Short 
Introduction  to  Hebrew  Criticism;  '  •  CoUatio  Codicis  Cot- 
toniani  Geneseos,  cum  editione  Roniana  a  viro  clarissimo 
Johanne  Ernesto  Grabe,'  deemed  the  most  ancient  manu- 
script in  E'lropc  ;  'Critical  Disquisitions;'  'The  Modes 
of  Quotation  used  by  the  Evangelical  Writers.'  JVichols's 
Literary  .'hue.  ;  Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

OWEN,  JOHN,  D.  D., 

A  divine  of  such  eminence  as  to  eclipse  all  the  regal 
honors  of  Jiis  ancient  house,  was  born  in  lClG,,at  Stadham, 
Oxfordshire.  His  father,  descended  from  the  royal  line  of 
Wales,  was  a  Puritan  minister.  An  early  proficiency  in 
elementary  stuc'ies  admitted  John  Owen  to  the  university 
wlien  only  tweh  e  years  of  age.  Hero  he  pursued  his  aca- 
demical labors  with  unquenchable  ardor,  allowing  himself 
only  four  hours' sleep  in  a  night;  though  he  afterwards 
confessed,  that  his  sole  stimulus  to  mental  exertion  was  the 
ambitious  hope  of  rising  to  some  distinguished  station  in 
cliurch  or  state. 

Mr.  Owen  would,  doubtless,  have  carried  his  point,  had 
not  God  in  mercy  convinced  him  of  the  sin  of  aiming  at  his 
own  glory,  and  induced  him  to  consecrate  his  future  life  to 
the  honor  of  God  and  the  improvement  of  his  church. 
This  rendered  him  averse  to  the  superstitious  rites  which 
Laud  was  then  introducing  into  the  universitv,  and  alien- 
ated from  him  all  his  former  friends,  so  that  he  was  at  length 
ohliijed  to  leave  the  college.  He  was  thus  thrown  into  the 
hands  of  the  parliamentary  party,  which  so  incensed  his 
uncle,  who  had  supported  him  at  the  university,  that  he 
forever  abandoned  him,  and  settled  his  estate  upon  an 
other  person. 

Mr.  Owen,  now  cast  upon  the  providence  of  God,  w^ent 
to  live  with  a  gentleman  as  his  chaplain  ;  but  he,  though 
the  friend  of  this  Puritan,  beinij  a  zealous  loyalist,  went 
into  the  king's  army,  and  thus  left  his  chaplain  once  more 
to  seek  a  maintenance.  He  went  to  London,  where  he 
was  a  perfect  stranger,  and  had  to  struggle  through  liis  tem- 


OWEN  — TALE  V. 


171 


ponil  dilTicuUios  willi  tli.'  :\iUlitiiin:il  biirdon  of  a  tr.iubliil 
spirit;  lor  uftL-r  lie  lirst  discoviroJ  tlic  evil  of  sin,  lir  was 
BO  broki-u  dciwi\  lluil,  lor  tliri-o  moiitha,  lie  could  liarilly 
speak  a  word  to  any  one  ;  iiiul,  for  live  years,  tlie  aiiJuiah 
of  his  mind  imbitlered  Ilia  life.  Under  lliis  biird.n.  In- 
went,  one  Lord's  day,  to  hear  the  Rev.  iMr.  Calainy,  at  Al- 
derinanbury  eliureh';  but,  iiller  waitinj;  some  lime,  a  iMuin- 
try  minister  ascended  the  pulpit,  and  preached  from  Mat. 
g;OG  — '  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  iiiitli .' '  which 
happily  removed  all  his  doubts,  and  introduced  him  to 
the  enjoyment  of  that  sacred  jH^ace  which  blessed  all  Ills 
future  days. 

His  '  Display  of  Armiuianism  '  introduced  him  to  notici- 
and  esteem.  Induced  by  the  merits  of  Ibis  performancis 
the  conuuittee  for  ejeciiiisir  scandalous  ministers  presented 
him  to  the  living  of  Fordhain,  in  I'.ssex,  where  he  labored 
for  a  year  and  alialf  to  the  crreat  sati:4action  and  advaiita;j;e 
of  the  parishioners.  But  the  patron  of  the  livinj,'  removed 
him  from  it,  which  gave  the  inhabitants  of  Cojrgeshall. 
about  five  miles  distant,  an  opportunity  to  invite  him  to 
become  tlieir  ministir  ;  and  as  the  earl  i>f  Warwick,  the 
patron,  gave  him  the  living,  he  consented,  and  preached  to 
a  conoTCt'ation  «if  two  thousand  persons,  with  great  suc- 
cess. Here  his  researches  into  the  Scriptures  induced  bim 
to  abandon  the  Presbyterian  system  of  church  government, 
and  to  adopt  the  prin'ciphs  of  the  Independents  ;  so  that  he 
not  only  formed  a  Congregational  church,  upon  the  plan 
which  app.-ared  to  liiin  io  be  dictated  by  Christ,  in  the  New 
TesLiinent,  but  became  thi'  most  able  vindicator  of  those 
sentiments  which  so  much  prevailed  among  Di.ssenters. 

His  name,  like  a  rich  perfume,  could  not  be  concealed, 
so  that  he  wa.s  now  called  to  preach  befon^  the  parliament ; 
and,  on  the  'JIHIi  of  .^^pril,  laill,  delivered  to  them  a  dis- 
course on  .\c.  2t>:2.  It  was  a  bold  and  energetic  appeal  to 
the  wisdom  and  benevolence  of  the  legislature,  in  behalf  of 
those  parts  of  the  emi)ire  which  were  destitute  of  the  light 
of  evano-elical  instruction.  Mr.  Owen  shortly  after  attended 
Cromwell  to  Ireland,  where  he  presided  in  the  college,  and 
preaclied  in  Dublin  upwards  of  a  year  and  a  half  He 
returned  to  his  charge  at  Coggeshall,  but  was  soon  called  to 
preach  again  at  Whitehall,  and  afterwards  to  go  into  Scot- 
land. Tlie  house  of  commons  at  lengtli  presented  him  to 
the  deanery  of  Christ  Church,  C^ford,  and  soon  after  he 
was  made  doctor  in  divinity,  and  chosen  vice-chancellor  in 
the  university,  which  honorable  post  he  filled  with  singular 
wisdom  and  prudence,  during  five  years. 

Dr.  Conant  being  elected  vice-chancellor.  Dr.  Owen  took 
his  leave  of  the  university  in  an  address,  which  presents 
a  singularly  beautiful  combination  of  the  jealousy  which  a 
learned  and  laborious  m.an  feels  for  his  honest  fame,  with 
the  humility  of  a  Christian,  absorbed  in  the  honor  and  in- 
terests of  his  God.  He  now  ri'tired  to  his  own  private 
estate  at  Stadham,  his  birth-place;  but  the  persecution, 
which  followed  the  restoration,  compidled  him  to  take 
refuse  in  London,  where  he  published  bis  '  Animadversions 
ona"Popish  Itook,  entitled  KiatLu.-t;  '  v.hicli  recommended 
bim  to  the  esteem  of  Chancellor  Hyde.  This  celebrated 
man  informed  the  doctor,  that '  be  h-id  deserved  the  best  of 
any  English  Protestant  of  late  years,  and  that  the  church 
was  bound  to  own  and  advance  him  ; '  at  the  same  time 
oHering  hini  ailvaucement  if  he  would  accept  it.  Owen 
cffered~to  prove  that  the  Christian  church  knew  no  other 
system  of  church  polity  than  the  Congregational,  for  several 
ai'es  after  Christ,  against  any  bishop  whom  bis  lordship 
should  appoint  to  argue  the  question  with  him. 

This  learned  man.  however,  not  finding  himself  com- 
fortable in  England,  was  about  to  accept  the  invitation  from 
the  Independents  in  New  England,  to  preside  over  the  col- 


lege they  wen*  estublisliing,  hut  was  Bt»»ppcd  by  particu- 
lar orders  from  the  king  ;  and  when  he  was  invited  to  fill 
the  chair  of  professor  of  divinity  in  the  United  Provinces, 
love  for  his  eimnlry  Imlueetl  liim  to  waive  tlu'  honor.  He 
set  up  a  leelure  in  London,  as  soon  as  King  Charles's  in- 
dub'enee  n'lulered  it  practicable  ;  and,  while  many  eminent 
citizens  resorted  to  bis  oral  instructions,  the  books  which 
he  from  time  to  time  published,  gained  liiin  the  admiration 
and  esteem  tif  the  learned  and  the  great,  among  whom  are 
particnlarlv  meutiuned  the  earls  of  Orrery  and  Anglesea, 
Lords  Wlfloughby,  Wharton,  and  Berkeley,  and  Sir  John 
Trevor. 

When,  exhausted  by  his  excessive  exertions  of  body  ond 
mind,  he  was  unable  Io  preach,  he  retired  to  Kensington, 
near  l^oudou  ;  but  even  here  he  was  incessantly  writing, 
whenever  he  was  able  to  sit  up.  He  afterwards  removed 
to  a  house  of  bis  own  at  Ealing  ;  where,  employing  his 
thouglils  (m  the  glories  which  were  now  opening  upon  his 
view"  he  composed  his  '  Meditations  on  the  Glory  of  Christ.' 
He  died  on  Uartholomew  d.iy,  i-'lth  of  August,  Kid:!,  in  the 
sixtvseventh  year  of  his  agi-. 

lie  is  described  as  tall  in  his  person,  witli  a  grave,  ma- 
jestic, and  comely  aspect,  and  the  air  and  deportment  of  a 
gentleman.  He  is  said  to  have  been  very  pleasant  and 
cheerful  in  bis  social  intercourse,  having  a  great  comm.and 
of  bis  passicms,  especially  that  of  anger  ;  but  in  his  writings, 
the  irritation  of  those  contentious  days  sometimes  appears. 
Even  .A.nthony  Wood  was  compelled  to  acknowledge,  that 
'  he  was  a  person  well  skilled  in  the  tongues,  rabbinical 
learning,  and  .Jewish  rites  ;  that  he  bad  a  great  command 
of  his  English  pen,  and  was  one  of  the  fairest  and  gen- 
ti'elest  writers  that  appeared  against  the  Church  of 
England."  His  knowledge  of  ecclesiastical  history  and 
polemical  theology  was  profound.  The  acumen  with  which 
he  detected  the  "most  specious,  and  the  force  with  which  he 
crushed  the  most  formidable  heresies,  were,  if  possible,  still 
surpassed  by  the  accuracy  with  which  he  stated  and  ex- 
plained the  most  profound  discoveries  of  revelation,  and  the 
sanctity  with  which  he  directed  every  truth  to  the  purifi- 
cation of  the  heart,  and  the  regulation  of  the  life.  In  his 
'  Exposition  of  the  Hundred  and  Thirtieth  Psalm,'  he  has 
developed  the  wise  and  benevolent  pnrpose  of  God,  in  the 
mental  eoiiHicts  wdiich  the  author  endured,  and  proved  him- 
self qualified  thereby  to  guide  the  trembling  steps  of  the 
returning  sinner  to  tlie  fJod  of  pardon  ;  while  his  treatises 
'  On  the  Mortification  of  Sin  in  Believers, '  '  On  Spiritual 
Mindedness,'  and  '  On  the  Glory  of  Christ,'  prove  him 
equally  fitted  to  guide  the  Christian  in  his  more  advanced 
stages",  and  to  show  him  bow  '  to  finish  bis  course  with  joy, 
so  as  to  (ditain  an  abundant  entrance  into  the  everlasting 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.'  But  his  grand  work  is 
his '^  Exposition  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews.'  To  this, 
the  studies  of  his  life  were  more  or  less  directed  ;  and, 
though  this  Epistle  may  safely  be  pronounced  the  most  diffi- 
cult of  all  the  didactic  books  of  Scripture,  no  part  of  the 
sacred  writings  has  received  so  perfect  an  elucidation  in  tlie 
English,  or  perhaps  in  any  other  language. 

His  works  in  folio  are,  '  The  Exposition  of  the  Epistle  to 
the  Hebrews,'  in  four  volumes ;  '  The  Perseverance  of 
Saints  ; '  '  A  Treatise  on  the  Holy  Spirit ;  '  a  volume  of  Ser- 
mons and  Tracts  ;  and  twenty-one  publications  in  quarto, 
devoted  either  to  the  vindication  of  the  Christian  doctrines, 
or  to  the  defence  of  independent  churches.  In  octavo, 
there  are  thirty  pieces,  some  of  them  of  considerable  extent, 
and  several  of  very  distinguished  excellence.  The  whole 
have  lately  been  reprinted  in  twenty-eight  volumes,  octavo. 
See  Orme's  Life  of  Owen  :  Bo^vc  and  Bcnncll's  Histnry  of 
the  Dissenters  ;  Jones's  Chris.  Biog. ;  Hcnd.  Buck. 


P. 


PAGMNUS,  SANCTES; 
A  learned  Dominican;  born  at  Lucca,  1466  ;  died  1.536. 
He  was  eminently  skilled  in  the  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  and 
Arabic  languages.  At  the  instance  of  Leo  X.,he  undertook 
a  new  versTon  of  the  Bible  into  Latin,  from  the  originals, 
which  was  highly  commended  by  the  Jewish  rabbins,  but 
which  Father  Simon,  with  his  usual  critical  seventy, 
censures  as  harsh,  too  servile,  obscure,  and  full  of  sole- 
cisms. He  also  published  a  Hebrew  Thesaurus,  much 
used  by  Buxtorf,  in  his  Lexicon,  a  Hebrew  Grammar, 
and  an  Introduction  to  Sacred  Literature.  Koenig ;  I^m- 
mitre. 


PALEY,  WILLIAM,  D.  D., 
An  eminent  divine,  was  born,  in  ITJ.""),  at  Peterborough, 
and  was  educated  at  C'brist  College,  Cambridge,  of  which 
he  Iwcame  a  fellow  in  17(16.  For  ten  subsequent  years,  he 
resided  at  the  university;  but,  in  1776,  he  obtained  the 
vicarages  of  Dalston,  in  CJuinberlaiid,  and  Appleby,  in 
Westmoreland.  Within  the  next  nine  years,  he  became  a 
QTcbendary,  archdeacon,  and  chancellor  of  Carlisle. 
'■In  n*".,  he  published  his  '  Principles  of  Moral  and  Po- 
litical Philosophy,'  in  two  volumes,  octavo.  This  work 
stands  unrivaled  for  its  simplicity,  and  the  pertinency  of 
iU  illustrations,  as  well  as  for  the  vigor  and  discriminalion 


]72 


PA  LEV  — PATRICK. 


by  which  it  ia  cliaractcriztMl ;  and  thoui;)i  cxcrplioiis  have 
justly  but'u  made  to  certain  deHnitiuna  and  principles  there- 
in laid  down,  it  could  not  fail  to  establish  his  reputation  as 
an  author  of  tlie  first  class. 

In  17110,  Mr.  I'aley  published  his  '  Horn;  Vanlinie,  or  the 
Truth  of  the  Scripture  History  of  St.  Paul  evinced  by  a 
Comparison  of  the  Epistlc^s  which  Ix'ar  his  M;iioe  with  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles,  and  with  one  another  ;  '  whicli  he 
dedicated  to  Dr.  Law,  then  bishop  of  Killala.  It  furnishes 
a  line  of  arfjumont  of  the  highest  importance  on  the  subject 
of  the  Evidences  of  Christianity. 

He  was  a  great  friend  to  the  abolition  of  the  slave-trade  ; 
and,  in  1781),  when  tiie  first  great  di.scussion  in  the  house 
of  commons  was  expected,  he  drew  up  a  short,  but  appro- 
priate and  judicious  treatise,  entitled  '  Gonunents  against 
the  Unjust  Pretensions  of  Slave  Dealers  and  Holders  to  be 
indemnified  by  pecuniary  allowances  at  the  Public  Ex- 
pense, in  case  the  Slave-Trade  should  be  abolished;'  and 
sent  it  to  the  conunittee.  The  bishop  of  Durham,  enter- 
taining great  respect  for  him,  ]>resenled  him  with  the 
valuable  rectory  of  Bishop  VVearmouth,  worth  twelve  thou- 
sand pounds  a  year. 

In  17!(4,  he  published  his  '  View  of  the  Evidences  of 
Christianity,'  in  three  volumes,  duodecimo,  which  contains 
an  able,  popular  view  of  the  historical  argument  for  the 
truth  of  the  Christian  religion.  It  is  drawn  up  with  his 
usual  perspicuity  and  dialeelic  skill,  and  is  now  generally 
regarded  as  the  most  complete  sun>mary  on  the  subject 
that  has  ever  appeared. 

In  IrtlU),  Dr.  Paley  was  atUcked  by  a  violent  ne]ihr;ilgie 
complaint.  During  the  period  of  this  excruciating  disordc-r, 
he  finished  his  celebrated  work,  entitled  'Natural  Theolo- 
gy, or  Evidences  fif  the  Existence  and  Attributes  of  the 
Deity,  collected  from  the  Appearances  of  Nature' — a 
work  highly  celebrated  for  the  justness  of  its  reflections, 
and  the  benevolence,  good  sense,  and  piety  which  it 
breathes.  In  December,  1S04,  his  friends  perceived  his 
valuable  life  drawing  to  a  rapid  close.  He  died  on  the  y.jth 
of  May,  1805.  Ufe  hi/  Maidlnj;  Jones's  Cliris.  flinir.; 
Itcnd.  Buck;  Davenport. 

PAROUS,  DAVID,  D.  D.. 

A  celebrated  divine  and  reformer,  was  born  Dec.  20, 
1548,  at  Francolstein,  in  Sib'sia,  and  educated  at  Ilercns- 
berir  and  Heidelberg.  He  enlered  on  his  iiiinislry  in  I"i7l, 
at  a'village  calb'd  Sehlettenbaeli.  which  be  soon  e.xchuoged 
for  Hemsbach,  in  the  diocese  of  Worms.  It  was  a  stormy 
time,  owing  to  the  contests  between  the  Papists  and  Prot- 
estants, JjUtherans  and  Calviiiists,  and,  in  !.')77,  Para-us 
lost  his  placi'  in  consequence  of  being  a  sa<-raioentanaM,  or 
Calvinisl.  He  went  first  to  Erankentale.  and  three  years 
after  to  Wilzingen  ;  but  in  l.''i84,  Prince  Casimir  made  him 
a  professor  at  Heidell>erg.  In  l.'iSCi,  he  commenced  aiilbor- 
ship  by  the  publication  of  his  Method  of  the  Ubii|uitarian 
Controversy.  In  l.'i8'.l,  he  published  the  Cierman  liilde, 
with  notes.  He  rose  to  the  highest  professorship  in  the- 
oloo-y,  and  his  fame  drew  students  to  the  university  from 
the°remotesl  parts  of  Hungary  and  Poland,  lie  died  .lune, 
1628. 

'  The  expository  wiirks  of  Para-ns,  or  Pare,  are  very 
numerous,  and  wire  l.ing  highly  esteemed  on  the  conti- 
nent. They  liave  been  poldisbed  colleetively  at  Geneva 
and  at  Eraiikfort  '  Anion;;  them  are,  ('omnu'ntaries  on 
Genesis,  Hosea,  Matthew,  several  of  Paul's  Episllis,  the 
Apoealypsi-,  and  Adversaria  on  other  jiarls  of  the  liilde. 
Urntf. 

PAREAU, JOHN   HENRY ; 

Professor  of  Oriental  literature,  and  Kreiich  |ireacher  at 
Utrecht,  and  previously  at  Uevenler.  lie  is  the  author  of 
various  useful  and  reputable  works  relating  to  biblical 
criticism  and  interpretation.  His  Institntio  Interpretis 
Veteris  Testament!,  Trajecti  ad  Rhcnum,  1.^22,  8vo.,  a  val- 
uable compendium  of  sacred  hernieneutics.  has  been 
deemed  worthy  of  a  place  in  the  Edinburgh  Biblical  Cab- 
inet. In  1814,  he  published  a  prize  essay  in  Latin,  on  the 
Mythic  Interpretation  of  the  Scri|itures.  in  which  he  aimed 
a  successfvil  blow  at  the  principles  of  interpretation  adopted 
by  modern  German  neologists.  He  has  also  written  on 
Hebrew  Antiquities,  explained  and  illustrated  the  Lamenta- 
tions of  Jeremiah,  the  13th  ch.  of  1  Cor.,  and  in  a  Disser- 
tation on  the  book  of  Job.  defended  the  position  that  he  was 
acquainted  with  the  doctrine  of  a  future  state,  &c.     Hornc^ 

PARKHURST,  JOHN, 
A  divine,  was  born  in  1723,  at  Catesby,  in  Northampton 
shire ;    was   educated    at  Rugby   School,  and   Clare  Hall 


Cambridge  ;  and  died  in  1707.  He  was  author  of  a  Hebrew 
Lexicon,  which,  in  its  day,  was  highly  useful;  but  on  ac- 
count of  his  faneil'ul  etymologies,  and  want  of  discrimina- 
tion between  the  diliereiit  .senses  of  words,  &c.,  has  been 
entirely  supplanted  by  the  improved  Hebrew  Lexicons 
of  modern  date.  The  same  is  true  of  his  Lexicon  of  Llie 
N.  Testament.  He  also  wroli'  an  Address  to  Wesley,  and 
was  autlior  of  a  treatise  eallc-d  the  Divinity  and  f'rcC'x- 
istence  of  Christ  demonslrati-d.      Ituriie  ;  UaTciipurl. 

PASCAL,  liLAISE, 

Was  born  at  Clermont,  in  the  province  of  Auvergne,  on 
the  I'Jth  of  June,  l(i23,  and  descended  from  one  of  the  best 
families  in  that  province.  As  soon  as  Blaise  Pascal  was 
able  to  speak,  he  discovered  marks  of  extraordinary  capacity. 
His  mother  having  dii'd  in  l('i2G,  his  father,  who  was  an 
excellent  scholar  and  an  able  inathc-inatician,  determined  to 
take  upon  himself  the  whole  charge  of  his  son's  education. 

Before  young  Pascal  had  attained  his  twil/lh  year,  he 
learned  geometry  without  the  help  of  books  or  teachers,  as 
far  as  the  proposition  wliich  Icjrms  the  32d  of  the  first  book  of 
Euclid.  Ili.i  father,  ascertaining  the'  progress  of  his  son,  put 
Euclid  into  his  hands  ;  and  the  residue  of  geometry  was  mas- 
tered with  ease  by  young  Pascal,  in  his  hours  of  relaxation. 

When  only  in  his  I'.nh  year,  he  invented  his  famous 
arithmetical  machine,  by  which  all  numerical  calcolations^ 
however  complex,  can  be  made,  by  the  mechanical  operation 
of  its  diflireiit  ]>arts,  without  any  arithmetical  skill  in  the  per- 
son who  uses  it.  He  had  a  jiatent  for  this  invention  in  l{)40. 
In  10.").I,  he  invented  his  arithirietical  triangle,  tor  the  so- 
lution of  problems  respecting  the  combinations  of  stakes  in 
unfinished  games  of  hazard;  and,  not  long  after  that,  he 
wrote  his  '  Demonstrations  of  the  Problems  relating  to  the 
Cycloid.'  From  1055,  he  associated  only  with  a  few  friends 
of  the  same  religious  opinions  with  himself,  and  lived,  for 
the  most  part,  in  privacy,  in  the  society  of  Port  Royal. 

About  that  time,  there  were  dissensions  between  the  Jan- 
senists  and  the  Jesuits  ;  and,  as  Pascal  was  a  Jansenist,  he 
engaged  in  the  controversy,  and  wrote  the  celebrated  Pro- 
vincial Letters,  in  which,  with  the  keenest  wit  and  satire,  and 
the  most  finished  elegance,  as  well  as  simplicity  of  style,  he 
ridicules  the  false  doctrines  and  lax  morality  of  the  Jesuits. 
These  Letters  contributed,  lunre  than  any  thing  else,  to 
weaken  the  iriduence  of  that  bad  fraternity,  and  still  deserve 
to  be  read,  not  only  as  the  ablest  exposure  of  Jesuitism,  but 
as  spet:imens  of  powerful  and  elegant  composition. 

'I'he  last  illness  (jf  this  great  man  began  in  June,  1GC2,  not 
without  suspicion  of  poison.  The  last  words  he  uttered 
were,  '  May  God  never  forsake  me  !  '  and,  on  the  10th  of 
.'\ug.,  Uiil2,  aged  3!>  years  and  3  months,  he  expired. 

'I'owards  the  close  of  his  life,  he  had  occupied  himself 
wholly  in  religious  meditation,-  coininilting  to  writing  such 
pious  and  moral  rellections  as  occurred  to  him.  These 
were  published  after  his  death,  under  the  title  of  '  Pensees 
de  M.  Pascal, sur  la  Religion,  et  sur  (pielques  autres  Sujels",' 
that  is,  '  Pascal's  Thoughts  on  Religion  and  other  Subjects  ' 
—  greatly  adtnirt-d  by  jihilosophers  for  their  profundity. 
The}'  have  been  translated  into  English,  and  will  well  repay 
the  reader's  attention.  The  best  edition  was  published  at 
Edinburgh,  about  1825,  and  republished  in  the  United 
States,  edited  by  t-'raig,  with  a  life  pri'fixed.  The  whole  of 
Pascal's  works  were  colleeled  togeiher  and  jmblished,  at 
I'aris,  in  1770,  under  the  snperintendenee  of  the  Abbe  Bos- 
suet.     Junes. 

PATRICK,  SIMON, 

Bisliop  of  Ely,  greatly  distinguished  for  his  learning  and 
piety,  was  born  at  Gainsborc^ugh,  in  Lincolnshire,  1(120. 
He  received  his  early  educatimi  in  his  native  place,  but,  at 
the  age  of  18,  was  admitted  into  Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  studied  with  great  ililigence  and  unceasing 
perseverance.  At  the  usual  time,  he  to()k  the  degrees  of 
master  of  arts  and  bachelor  of  arts,  and  was  chosen  fellow 
of  his  college  ;  and,  very  shortly  after,  received  holy  orders 
from  Hall,  bishop  of  Norwich,  in  his  retirement  at  Heigham, 
after  his  ejection  from  his  bishopric.  He  was  soon  after- 
wards received  as  chaplain  into  the  family  of  Sir  Walter 
St.  John,  of  Battersea,  who  gave  him  that  living  in  1058. 
In  1001,  he  was  elected,  by  a  majority  of  fellows,  master  of 
Queen's  College,  in  opposition  to  a  royal  mandamus  ap- 
pointing Mr.  Anthony  Sparrow  to  that  place  ;  but  the  affair, 
being  brought  before  the  king  and  council,  was  soon  decided 
in  favor  of  Mr.  Sparrow  ;  and  some  of  the  fellows,  if  not 
all,  who  had  formerly  agreed  with  Mr.  Patrick,  were  ejected. 
His  next  preferment  was  the  rectory  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent 
Garden,  given  him  by  the  carl  of  Bedford,  in  1603.  In 
16C6,  he  received  from  the  university  at  Oxford  the  degree 


PATRICK  — PEIKOIO. 


17a 


ofD.  U.     Ho  was   made   chaplain  in  ordinary  to  llie  kinjf 
about  iho  samo  tiiiu'. 

Ill  tlie  year  lliG^,  he  published  hU  *  Friendly  Debate  be- 
tween a  Coniorniist  and  a  N'HU'imfonnist,'  wliieh  was  iim- 
awored  by  the  Dissenlers.  In  Ui7-',  Uv  was  uiadr  |»n'honcIury 
of  WesUninsler,  and  dran  iil"  reterb<trtuij^li  in  UM'.l  Dur- 
ing the  reijjn  of  James  11  ,  Dr.  Tntrick  was  one  of  the 
chnnipiuns  wlio  defeniled  tlu'  Protestant  relijrion  ajjainstlhe 
Papists.  Altlic  revolution,  in  1(188,  ^rcat  use  was  iriade  of 
the  dean,  who  was  very  active  in  settliiij^  the  artairs  of  the 
eliureli.  In  Uii>I.  he  was  translated  to  the  sei'  of  V'.ly  ;  and 
died  Mst  iVIay.  17(IT.  aiird  80.  lie  wa«  a  sincere  Christian, 
an  excellent  scliolar,  a  judicious  coininenlalor,  an  aide 
writer,  and  a  worthy,  honest  man.  His  style  of  writing  was 
easy  and  pleasant ;  his  attachment  to  truth  inviolable  and 
active.  His  works  are  replete  with  sound  sense  and  true 
rerrjrion  ;  and  his  ■  Sermons,'  'Tracts  anrainst  Popery,'  and 
'  Paraphrases  and  Connncntaries  nptin  the  Holy  Scriptures,' 
iustly  entitle  him  to  tlie  euloiry  of  Burnet,  '  thai  he  was  an 
honor  to  the  rhurcli,  and  to  the  age  in  which  he  lived.' 
Jtfites. 

PAUL,  .1:GINETUS; 

A  jdiysician  of  yKgina,  in  the  7th  century,  author  of  a 
treatise  de  Ke  Mcdica,  an  Kpitome  of  Galen's  works,  &c. 
Lemprierc. 

PAUUSKN,  lIERMAiNN  CHRISTIAN; 
Preacher  at  Crcmpe  ;  died  in  1780.  He  wrote,  in  Latin, 
tlie  Ecclesiastical  Histjjry  of  tiie  Tartars,  witli  a  map  of  Tar- 
tary  according  to  modern  geoirraphers,  which  was  published 
as  Mosheim's  production,  because  the  latter  had  turnished 
the  materials,  and  revised  the  work.  Paulsen  also  wrote 
Die  Regierunu  des  Mor^enlandes,  Alton.  17'>r>,  and  Zuver- 
lassige  Nachricht  von  Ackerhau  des  Morgenlandes,  Helm- 
stadt,  1748.      IVbier  ;   Walch. 

PAULUS,  HENRY  EB.  GOTTLOB ; 
Professor  of  theology,  pliilosopliy,  and  Oriental  literature, 
at  Heidelbers,  and  one  of  the  foremost  leaders  of  the  ration- 
alist party  in  Germany  ;  born  at  Leonberg,  near  Stnltirard, 
in  1701.  He  studied  theology  at  Tubingeu,  and  devoted 
himself,  with  nnich  zeal,  to  the  Oriental  languages,  of 
whicii,  in  178II,  he  was  made  professor  at  Jena.  Here  he 
wrote  his  Ccnninent,'\r  des  Neuen  Testaments,  first  pub- 
lished in  18l)0.  In  17!l'l,  he  accepted  a  professorship  of  the- 
ology at  Jena,  and,  in  1804,  the  same  professorship  at 
Warzburg.  He  was  next  counsellor  of  public  instruction 
at  Bamberg,  and  was  at  length  appointed  professor  of  exe- 
gesis and  ecclesiastical  history  at  Heidelberg,  where  he  be- 
gan, successively,  several  periodicals,  none  of  them  of  long 
continuance.  Perliaps  none  of  the  German  rationalists  have 
done  more  to  spread  the  infection  of  neological  opinions  and 
modes  of  thinking  than  Paulus.  Under  the  imposing  pre- 
lence  of  superior  deference  to  the  reasoning  puwer  in  man, 
he,  with  ollit-rs,  has  had  great  success  in  weakening  tlie 
liold  of  salutary  divine  truth  on  liie  educated  mind  of  Ger- 
many, and  has  hred  great  skepticism,  not  only  as  to  the 
doctrines,  but  tiie  authority  of  revelation.  Besides  tlie 
commentar}'  on  the  New  Testament,  already  menliiined, 
Paulus  has  also  contributed  to  the  spread  of  neological  opin- 
ions by  his  Philological  Clavis  to  Isaiah  and  the  Psalms, 
and  other  critical  works.  His  services  to  Oriental  literature 
are  nmnerous  and  important.  While  at  Jena,  he  editr-d  the 
Repertory  of  Biblical  and  Oriental  Literature,  the  Arabic 
version  of  Isaiah  by  Saadiau,  and  Abdollatif's  (Compendium 
Memorabil.  i'Egypti,  &c.     Enctjc.  Jhn. ;   IVhur. 

PAUSANIAS; 
A  celebrated  Greek  orator  and  historian,  who  seltli'd  at 
Rome  in   the  3d  century.     Of  his  account  of  (Jreece,  tlie 
best  edition  is  that  of  Khunius,  !(>%,  fol.     Lenipriere. 

PAXTON,  GEORGE; 

A  minister  of  the  Secession  church  in  Scotland  ;  author 
of  Illustrations  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  Lond.  T^IIJ,  'J  vols. 
8vo.  ;  a  valuable  supplement  to  llarmer,  containing  a 
large  amount  of  various  and  useful  knowledge  on  subjects 
relating  to  Eastern  geography,  natural  history,  and  manners 
and  customs.      Orme. 

PEARCE,  ZACHARY,  D.  D. 

Bishop  of  Rochester,  a  prelate  of  distinguished  learning 
and  piety,  was  born  in  Holborn,  London.  lijlX).  He  received 
hia  education  at  Westminster  Grammar  School,  afler  whicii 
he  was  sent  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where  be  ob- 
tained a  fellowship,  through  Uie  interest  of  the  lord  chief 
justice  Parker,  afterwards  carl   of  Macclesfield.     The  same 


patronage  also  procured  him  a  living  in  Msaex,  and  the 
vicarage  of  St.  Murtin's-in-the-Pields,  London.  In  I7:*it, 
he  was  promoted  to  the  vacant  deanery  of  Wincliester. 
Nine  yi'ars  af\er,  the  bisiiopri<"  of  Bangor  was  bestowed  on 
him,  not  only  without  solicitation,  Ijut  contrary  to  bis 
wishes,  which  pointe<l  entirely  lo  a  private  life.  Tliough 
translated  to  Rochester,  with  the  deanery  of  Westminster 
annexed,  in  \7M\,  iiis  anxiety  to  retire  from  the  high  station 
to  which  he  was  thus  involuntarily  raised,  was  so  sincere, 
as  well  as  strong,  that,  at  length,  in  1708^  the  government 
yii'lded  to  his  repeated  request,  and  allowed  him  to  resign 
the  ini>re  valuable  appointment,  his  deanery,  in  favor  of  Dr. 
Thomas  ;  retaining,  however,  the  bishopric,  to  the  retiring 
from  which  there  existed  some  objections  of  an  ecclesiastical 
natnri".     He  died  in  I77-I. 

Bishop  Pearce  was  as  distinguished  for  bis  charity  and 
mnnilicence  as  for  Ids  li-arning.  He  enrielied  the  Widows' 
College,  in  the  innnediate  neighborhood  of  his  palace  at 
Bromley,  by  a  donation  of  ii">()0(),  while  his  tracts  on  theo* 
logical  subjects  are  numerous  ami  valuable.  Of  these  the 
principal  are,  '  A  Commentary  on  the  Gospels  and  Acts  of 
till-  Ajiusll.s.'  in  ti  vols.  4to.  ; "'  Letters  to  Dr.  C(myers  Mid- 
dletun,  in  Defence  nf  Dr.  Waterland  ;  '  *  A  Reply  to  Wool- 
Bton  on  the  Miracles  ; '  '  A  Review  of  the  Text  of  Milton  ;  ' 
an  edition  of  '  Longinus  on  the  Suhlime,'  with  a  Latin 
translation  annexed  ;  and  another  of  Cicero's  Offices;  also, 
four  volumes  of  sermons,  tS:c.  Ijfr  pTrfixcd  to  Inn  Com- 
mcnianj ;   Jonrs's  Chris.  Biotr. 

PEARSON,  JOHN,  D.  D., 

Bishop  of  Chester,  a  learned  and  pious  j>relate  of  the  17th 
century,  was  the  son  of  an  English  divine,  rector  of  Snoring, 
Norfolk,  where  he  was  born  in  1012.  He  was  educated  at 
Eton,  from  whence  he  procei'dcd  to  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  was  ordained,  in  Ui30,  in  Salisbury  Cathedral. 
He  now  became  chaplain  to  Lord  Keeper  Finch,  who  pre- 
sented him  to  the  living  of  Torrington,  Suffolk  ;  but,  on  the 
success  of  the  jiarliamentary  party,  he  was  one  of  the  min- 
isters ejected  on  account  of  their  mcmarchical  principles. 
In  1(>'>0,  however,  lie  was  appointed  to  St.  Cb-nient's,  East- 
cheap,  in  the  city  of  London,  and,  ailer  the  restoration,  be- 
came, in  succession,  Lady  Margaret  professor  of  divinity, 
and  master  of  Jesus  College,  in  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge, with  the  rectory  of  St.  Christopher's,  London,  and  a 
stall  in  the  cathedral  of  Ely.  In  lGt!:;i,  he  was  removed  to 
the  mastership  of  Trinity  College,  and,  in  the  course  of  the 
same  year,  assisU'd  in  the  revision  of  the  liturgy  —  a  task 
for  which  his  ])revinus  publications  had  announced  bini  to 
he  peculiarly  well  tpialilied.  In  ITOli,  he  was  raised  to  the 
vacant  see  of  ('liester,  over  which  diocese  he  continued  to 
l>reside  till  his  death,  in  KJSO, 

The  work  by  wliicli  he  is  principally  known,  is  his  cele- 
brated '  Exposition  of  the  Apostles'  Creed,'  originally  ileliv- 
ered  by  him,  in  a  series  of  sermons  or  lectures,  from  the 
pulpit  of  St.  ('lement's.  This  elaborate  and  learned  work 
tirst  appeared  in  Kif)!!,  and  was  republished  in  fulio,  1670, 
since  whicli  time  it  has  gone  through  at  least  a  dozen  edi- 
tions, and  still  sustains  its  reputation.  It  is  used  as  a  text- 
book at  the  universities,  and  is  regarded  as  one  ai'  the  prin- 
ci|)al  standards  of  appeal  on  doctrinal  matters  in  the  Chureli 
of  England.      Head.   liiirk  ;  Jones's  Chris,  fiiotr. 

PKIRCE,  JAMES, 

A  very  learned  divine,  and  eminent  minister  among  tiie 
Protestant  Dissenters,  was  b(»rn  in  London,  I(J7:{.  Losing 
his  parents  early,  iie  was  placi'd  under  tiie  care  of  Mr.  Mat- 
thew Mead,  of  Stepney,  who  iiad  him  educated,  along  wilii 
bis  own  sons,  under  liis  own  roof;  after  which,  he  went  to 
Utrecht,  wiiere  he  had  ins  first  academical  instruction.  He 
ailerwards  removed  to  Leyden,  where  he  studied  for  some 
time  ;  and,  having  passed  at  tliese  two  celebrated  universi- 
ties between  five  and  six  years,  .attending  the  lectures  of 
Witsius,  Leydecker,  Gnevius,  Spaniieim,  and  other  learned 
men,  he  returned  to  England.  On  liis  return,  he  took  up 
bis  abode,  for  some  time,  in  London,  and  set  up  a  Sabbath 
evening  lecture  at  Miles's  Lane,  which  he  continued  for 
two  years,  when  be  accepted  an  invitation  from  a  congrega- 
tion of  Dissenters  at  Cambridge  to  become  their  pastor. 
In  1713,  he  was  unanimously  invited  by  the  three  dissenting 
congregations  in  Exeter  to  succeed  one  of  their  ministers, 
lately  deceased,  tlie  surviving  ministers  joining  the  people 
in  tlie  invitation.  He  accepted  the  invitation,  and  accrird- 
in£jly  settled  in  that  city,  wiiere  his  residence,  for  the  first 
three  years,  yiroved  exer*edingly  agreenldc  to  him  ;  and  dur- 
ing this  period  he  published  his  *  Vindication  of  the  Protest 
ant  Dissenters;  '  but,  a  dispute  arising  in  consecpience  of 
Win   refusing,   in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Hallett,  to  subscrib« 


174 


PEIRCK— PIRIE. 


certain  articles  of  belief  rL'SjH'ctiiiir  the  durtrine  of  the  Trini- 
ty, tlip}'  were  both  ejected,  and  driven  to  the  neceM.siiy  of 
building  a  chapel  fur  IheinselveH.  A  noutroversy  ensnrd, 
in  which  Mr.  IVirce  greatly  distincruished  himself;  but  he 
continued  his  ministry  at  Kxeter  to  the  period  of  his  dealli, 
in  1720. 

His  publications  are  numerous,  amounting,  in  all,  to  about 
L'l  ;  but  that  by  which  ln'  is  best  known,  is  his  Continuation 
of  Mr.  Hallett's  l^arajihrasc  and  Nott-s  on  the  Kpidtle  to  the 
Hebrews,  4to.  He  also  gave  to  tiie  public  a  volume  con- 
taining tiftfen  Sennona  on  various  Occasions,  and  an  Pjssay 
on  the  ancient  I'racticu  of  giving  the  Kunhahst  to  Children. 
Jujtns's  Chris.  Biog. 

PKLAGIUS; 
A  celebrated  heresiarch  in  the  oth  century,  a  native  of 
Wales,  and  supposed  to  have  been  a  monk'of  Uangor.  He 
went  to  Rome,  where  he  dropped  his  name  of  Morgan  for  the 
classical  one  of  Pelagius.  His  opinions,  which  he  published 
in  his  book  against  St.  Jerome,  drew  on  him  the  censures 
and  condemnation  of  the  synod  of  Carthage,  and  of  several 
other  councils.  He  left  Rome  with  Celestius,  the  ablest  of 
his  followers,  and  retired  to  Jerusalem  ;  but  where  or  when 
he  died  is  not  known.  He  wrote,  besides  Letters,  Com- 
mentaries on  Paul's  Epistles,  &c.  The  history  of  the  Pela- 
gian schism  has  been  ably  written  by  Cardinal  Norris  ;  also 
by  Patouillet,  12mo.  1751.     Mosheim. 

PEMBLE,  Rev.  WILLIAM; 
A  Puritan  minister,  and  fellow  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford  ; 
born  ISi'l  ;  died,  at  an  early  age,  in  1G23.  His  works  were 
published  in  1  vol.  fol.,  1(J:J5,  and  consist  of  theological 
treatises,  explanations  of  obscure  passages  of  Scripture,  and 
thorougii  expositions  of  the  first  nine  chapters  of  Zechariah, 
and  the  book  of  Ecclesiastes.  He  was  a  man  of  high  re- 
pute for  learning  and  ability.      Ormc  ;  Lpviprirrc. 

PERIZONIUS,  JAMES; 
A  learned  German;  born  at  Dam,  in  Holland,  1051.  He 
studied  at  Deventer,  and  afterwards  at  Utrecht,  under  the 
learned  Gripvius,  and  was  successively  made  master  of  the 
Latin  school  at  Dell\,  and  professor  of  eloquence  and  history 
at  Eraneker.  In  101)3,  he  was  appointed  professor  of  elo- 
quence, history,  and  Greek,  at  Leyden,  where  he  died,  1707. 
He  was  a  man  of  extensive  erudition,  great  application,  and 
sound  judgment.  He  edited  ^liani  Varia  Historia,  2  vols. 
8vo.,  and  Quintus  Curtius  ;  publislied  Notes  on  Sanctius's 
Minerva,  Historical  Commentaries  on  Liv}',  nnd  OrJglnes 
CabylonictB  et  iEgyptiaca;.     Lempr/cre. 

PERKINS,  W[LLL\M, 

An  eminent  divine  of  the  Church  of  England,  was  born 
at  Maton,  in  Warwicksiiire,  England,  I.'Sl:^,  and  educated 
at  Christ  College,  Cambridge.  At  the  age  of  twenty-four, 
he  was  chosen  fellow  of  Christ  Cnllege,  and  entered  into 
holy  orders.  He  was  soon  after  chosen  rector  of  St.  An- 
drew's parish,  in  Cambridge,  where,  in  all  his  efforts,  he 
displayed  a  mind  admirably  adapted  to  his  station.  While 
his  discourses  were  suited  to  the  capacity  of  the  connnon 
people,  the  pious  scholar  could  nttt  but  admire  them.  They 
were  said  to  be  '  all  law  and  all  gospel ; '  so  well  did  he  unite 
the  characters  of  a  Boanerges  and  a  Barnabas.  He  was  an 
able  casuist;  and  was  resorted  to  liy  atllicted  consciences 
far  and  near.  Mr.  Perkins  died  in  100'2,  in  ihe  forty-fourth 
ymir  of  iiis  age.  His  works,  which  were  numerous,  were 
published  in  two  volumes  folio.  Many  of  them  were  trans- 
lated into  a  variety  of  foreign  languages,     Mitldleton. 

PETERS,   CHARLES,  A.M.; 

A  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  who  lived  in  the 
last  century,  and  was  successively  rector  of  Boconnuc  and 
St.  Mabyn,  in  Cornwall,  at  wliich  last  place  he  died  in  1777. 
He  wrote  a  Critical  Dissertation  on  tlie  book  of  Job,  in 
which  he  maintains  that  Job  himself  wrote  the  book;  un- 
dertakes, in  opposition  to  Warburton,  to  show  that  a  future 
Btate  was  the  common  belief  of  the  Hebrews  ;  and,  with  a 
large  portion  of  critical  learning,  addresses  himself  to  the 
illustration  and  explanation  of  the  entire  poem.  '  It  is  alto- 
gether a  valuable  book.'      Orme. 

PETRONIUS  ARBITER,  TITUS; 
A    Latin    poet,    who   enjoyed    tlie   favor   of  Nero.      He 
was  accused  of  a  conspiracy  against  the   tyrant,    and   de- 
stroyed himself  by  opening  his  veins,  A-  D.  05.     His  poems 
are  very  elegant,  but  licentious.     Lempricre. 


PEYRER,  ISAAC; 
A  Fri'ueii  I'rntrstant  writer,  born  at  Bordeaux,  I5I)'2. 
He  undertook,  in  a  book  published  in  UioO,  to  prove  liiat 
Adam  was  not  tiie  (irst  man,  for  which  lie  was  imprisoned, 
but,  on  recantation,  released  ;  whereupon  he  publislu'd  the 
reasons  of  liis  recantation.  He  also  wrote  a  work  on  Green- 
land ;  one  on  Iceland  ;  on  the  Restoration  of  the  Jews,  &c. 
Kornig ;   Lcmprie.re. 

PFEIFKER,  AUGUSTUS  KRKDKRIC; 

Professor  of  (Jriental  literature  at  Erbiugen  ;  born  1748; 
died  1817.  He  was  the  author  of  a  Hebrew  Graimnar;  ed- 
ited the  Oriental  l^ibrary  ;  arid  wrote  a  treatise  rm  the  Alusic 
of  the  ancient  Hebrews,  translated  by  O.  A.  Taylor,  with 
additions,  in  the  Bibl.  Hepos.  VI.  IX. 

PHILO  ; 

A  learned  Jew  of  Alexandria,  who  flourished  in  the  first 
century,  under  Claudius  and  Caligula;  called  by  the  Jews 
Jeiiuhaii.  He  was  sent  by  the  Jews  to  complain  to  Caligula 
of  the  treatment  they  received  from  llie  Greeks.  He  was 
so  far  a  disciple  of  Plato  that,  wbih'  it  was  said,  Pltila  Pltilo- 
nizrs,  it  was  also  commonly  said,  Pfulo  Plultmizes.  I  le  wrote 
many  different  tracts,  in  which  nmch  that  is  important  in 
the  illustration  and  interpretation  of  the  New  Testament 
lias  been  found.  He  was  exceedingly  given  to  allegorizing, 
as'all  learned  Jews  since  the  time  of  Christ  must  be.  imless 
they  receive  Him  as  the  Messiah.  Paul  is  supposed  by  some 
to  have  been  acquainted  with  Philo's  writings;  he  was,  un- 
doubtedly, acquainted  with  the  Platonic  way  of  tliinking,  so 
prevalent  in  his  time.  Editions  of  all  Philo's  works  have 
been  published  by  Turnebus,  Paris,  1555.  and  by  Mangey, 
fol. J  London,  AlA'i.     .1.  Chtrf.e. 

PHILOSTRATUS,    ELAVIUS; 
A    Greek  sophist    at    the    court  of  Julia,  the    wife    of 
tlie   emperor  Severus.     He    is    the  author  of  the   Life  of 
Apollonins  I'yaneus,  and  other  woj-ks.     Lcmprirre. 

PHOTIUS  ; 

Patriarch  of  (.Constantinople  for  ten  years,  but  at  last  de- 
posed ;  infamous  for  hypocrisy  and  ambition,  and  renowned 
for  genius  and  ecclesiastical  learning.  He  died  in  a  monas- 
tery, SOL  His  works  are,  a  Commentary  on  Ancient  Wri- 
ters, fol.;  a  Collection  of  the  Canons  of  the  Church,  fol. ; 
and  Letters,  fol.     Lcmpriere. 

PICHERELLE,    PP:TER  ; 
A  French  writer,  who   flourislied  about   1500,  and  wrote 
various  tlieological  treatises,     k'oniig. 

PIGNORIUS,  LAURENCE; 

A  learned  Italian  antiquary,  canon  of  Treviso ;  born  at 
Padua,  1571  ;  died  at  Treviso,  of  the  plague,  1031.  He 
collected  a  cabinet  of  medals  and  other  curiosities  of  rare 
extent  and  value.  His  principal  work  is  an  attempt  to  ex- 
plain the  famous  Isiac  Table,  a  relic  of  Egyptian  antiquity, 
covered  with  figures  of  divinities,  symbols,  and  hiero- 
glyplis.  The  Table  is  supposed  by  Warburton  to  belong  to 
the  latest  period  of  ancient  Egypt.  Pignorius  also  wrote  a 
treatise  Ue  Servis  et  eorum  apud  vetcres  Ministeriis,  An 
tiquities  of  Padua,  &c.     Kocnig ;  JVmtveau  Diet.  Hist. 

PILKINGTON,  MATTHEW; 

Prebendary  of  Lichfield  ;  autiior  of  Remarks  upon  sev- 
eral Passages  uf  Scripture,  &c.,  Cambridge,  1750,  8vo.,  in 
the  opinion  of  Orme,  containing  a  considerable  portion  of 
valuable  matter.  He  also  wrote  a  work  on  the  Gospels,  by 
the  title  of  the  Evangelical  History  and  Harmony.     Orme. 

PINDAR; 
Prince  of  lyric  poets ;  born  at  Thebes,  in  Boeotia.  He 
was  particularly  happy  in  celebrating  the  conquerors  at  the 
public  games  of  Greece,  and  so  hignly  honored  that,  when 
Alexander  sacked  Thebes,  he  spared  the  house  where  the 
poet  was  born.     He  died  about  B.  C.  440.     Lempricre. 

PIRIE,  ALEXANDER; 
A  Scotch  dissenting  minister  ;  died  at  Newburgh,  in  Fife, 
in  1804.  His  ecclesiastical  connection  was  first  with  the  An 
tiburghers,then  with  the  Relief  Synod,  and  finally  he  joined 
the  Independents.  His  works,  collected  and  published  after 
his  death,  in  0  vols.  12mo.,  Edinb.,  1805-0,  contain  various 
treatises,  relating  to  the  Jews,  to  the  primitive  condition  of 
man,  on  difficult  passages  of  Scripture,  on  baptism  and  the 
covenant  of  Sinai,  and  a  dissertation  on  Hebrew  roots.     On 


PIRlt:  — PORTEUS. 


175 


&11  these  topics,  he  lias  many  ioncitul  auU  visionary  specula- 
tions.    Orme, 

PrsCATOR,  JOHN; 

Or,  in  German,  Fischf.r;  professor  of  theology  ul  Stras- 
burg,  but  was  oblijjt-d  to  tly  lo  Herborn,  on  embracing  the 
teufts  of  Uie  Calvinists.  He  was  the  nullior  of  valuable  Com- 
mentaries on  the  O.  and  N.  Tests.  ;  A  mica  ColUtio  de  Ke- 
ligione  cum  C.  Vorsitio,  4to.,  and  died  154G.     Lcrnprierc. 

PLATO  ; 
A  celebrated  Greek  philosoplier,  and  disciple  of  Soc- 
rates;  born  about  421)  before  Christ.  Ilia  creative  genius 
first  tried  poetry,  but  erelong  attached  itself  to  the  instruc- 
tions of  Socrates  ;  and  on  his  deatii  by  the  hi.'mli>rlc,  I'lato 
travelled  to  satisfy  liis  ca»^er  Uiir.st  for  knowUdire.  He  stud- 
ied with  Euclid  at  Megara,  acquainted  liimselt  with  the  phi- 
losopliv  of  the  TyUiagoreanSjin  Magna  Grffcia,  visited  Egypt, 
and  laid  the  science  and  skill  of  her  priests  under  contribu- 
tion, sojourned  for  a  time  in  Sicily,  and  at  lengtli  returned  to 
Athens,  one  of  tlie  most  acconiplished  men  Inr  genius  and 
learning  the  world  before  tir  since  lias  ever  seen.  He  now 
became  the  founder  of  the  Academy,  of  which  there  arose 
tliree  divisions,  the  old,  tiie 'middle,  and  the  new.  To  iiis 
numerous  pupils,  from  all  quarters,  lie  now  taught  his  plii- 
losophy,  with  unrivalled  celebrity,  for  forty  years,  and 
expired  on  his  eighty-second  birth-day,  'M^  u.  C  His 
numerous  dialogues,  remarkable,  almost  beyond  any  other 
philosophical  writings,  for  beauty  and  elegance  of  style,  for 
both  sublimity  and  accuracy  of  Uiought,  have  been  fortunate 
in  finding  of  late  such  commentators  and  translators  as 
Schleiermacher  and  Cousin,  and  such  a  critical  editor  as 
Bekker.  Perhaps  no  man  iias  exerted  a  wider  influence  by 
his  genius  than  Plato.  Not  slight  was  tlie  influence  of  Iiis 
philosophy  on  the  theological  opinions  of  the  Christian 
fathers  of  the  early  centuries ;  and  in  modern  times,  his 
philosophy,  in  parts,  has  been  reproduced,  and  recommended 
by  the  genius  and  eloquence  of  English,  German,  and  French 
philosophers.     Encyc.  Am. 

PLATT,  THOMAS  PELL,  B.  A.  ; 
Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  has  edited  the 
Gospels  in  Ethiopic,  Loud.,  1826  ;  published  a  Catalogue  of 
the  Ethiopic  Biblical  Manuscripts  in  the  Royal  Library  of 
Paris,  and  thai  of  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  &c., 
Lond.,  182;},  4to.;  and  the  Literal  Interpretation  of  Scripture 
exposed,  Lond.,  1631,  8vo.     Home. 

PLAUTUS,  MARCUS  ACCIUS  ; 

A  Roman  comic  poet.  Only  U)  of  his  plays  are  extant  : 
they  abound  in  humor  and  interest,  but  are  often  coarse  in 
expression.     He  died  about  184  B.  C.     Lcmprlerc. 

PLINY, 

The  yuungcr,  or  Cails  C^c.  P.  Skcundus,  the  nephew  and 
adopted  son  of  the  elder  Pliny,  was  born,  in  A.  D.  (jl  or  62, 
at  Como  ;  was  a  pupil  of  Quintilian  ;  and  pleaded  success- 
fully as  an  advocate  in  his  lOtli year.  He  was,  successively, 
tribune  of  the  people,  prefect  of  the  treasury,  consul,  pro- 
consul in  Pontus  and  Bithynia,  and  augur;  and  died,  uni- 
versally esteemed,  in  115.  Of  his  writings,  his  Letters,  and 
Panegyric  on  Trajan,  only  remain.     Davenport. 

PLOTINUS  ; 
A  Platonic  philosopher,  born  at   Nicopolis,  in  Egypt;  he 
settled  at  Rome,  and  died  in  Campania,  270,  aged  (>6.     Por- 
phyry, his  pupil,  collected  iiis  works.     Lemprlcrc. 

PLiJCHE,  NOEL  ANTONY  LE; 

Abbot  of  Valence  de  St.  Maur  ;  born  1688;  died  1761. 
He  wrote  Spectacle  de  la  Nature,  translated  into  most  of  the 
European  langua^t^s  ;  Histoire  du  Ciel,  also  translated  into 
English  ;  and  a  Harmony  of  the  Psalms  and  the  Gospels, 
12mo. 

PLUTARCH; 

A  celebrated  plnlosopher  and  historian  of  Cheronoja,  in 
Ba>otia.  He  travelled  much  to  improve  himself,  and  was 
honorably  received  by  Trajan,  wlio  made  him  consul.  He 
died  in  his  native  town,  A.  U.  140.  T!»u  best  known  and 
most  valuable  of  his  works  is  his  Lives  of"  Illustrious  Men 
—  a  work  of  great  merit  and  singular  intcrrest.     Lcmpriere. 

POCOCKE,  EDWARD,  D.  D., 

An  eminent  Orientalist,  born,  in   1604,   at  Oxford,  was 

educated    at   Thame    School,   and    at    Magdalen   Hall  and 

Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford  ;  twice  visited    Uie  Levant, 

on  one  of  which  occasionit  he   was  chaplain  to  the  British 


factory  at  Aleppo  ;  was  Hebrew  professor  at  Oxford,  rector 
of  Childrey,  and  canon  ofChrist  Church  ;  and  ilied  in  llllH. 
Among  iiis  works  are,  Specimen  llistoria'  Anibuiii  ;  Abul- 
tiiragius  Hist.  Dynastiarum  ;  Porta  Mosia  ;  Eutychius's  An- 
nals ;  and  CoiumcntarieB  on  the  Minor  Prophets.     Dav. 

POCOCKE,  Bp.  RICHARD, 
A  clergynuin  and  Oriental  traveller,  distantly  related  to 
the  foregoing,  was  born  at  Suutbanipton,  in  1704,  where  iiis 
father  was  maaler  of  a  free  school.  lie  received  his  education 
at  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  and  took  the  degree  of 
doctor  of  laws  in  Xl'^W,  He  undertook  a  voyage  to  the  l^e- 
vant  in  17;i7  ;  and  aller  visiting  Egypt,  Arabia,  Palestine, 
and  otlier  enuntries.  he  returned  home  through  Italy  and 
Germany,  in  1742.  He  pultlished,  in  I7'l:i-r),  '  A  Description 
of  the  East,'  2  vols,  fol.,  containing  imi<:ii  curious  informa- 
tion. He  obtained  prtlernient  in  Irelaiui,  being  promoted  to 
the  see  of  Ossory  in  17;')*),  whence,  in  17(J5,  he  was  trans- 
lated to  Elpiiin  and  Meath.  He  died  of  apoj)lexy  the  same 
year.     Ailua  ;  Junes. 

POLLUX,  JULIUS; 

A  native  of  Aiicratis,  in  Egypt,  and  rhetorician  at  Athens, 
lie  flourished  in  the  latter  part  of  the  second  century,  and 
compiled  Onomnslicon,  a  Greek  and  Latin  Vocabulary,  edit- 
ed, cum  Notis  Variorum,  by  Lederhn  and  Hemsterhuis, 
fol.,  Amst.,  1706. 

POLYiF^NUS; 
A  Macedonian,  author  of  Stratagems  in  War.     He  lived 
in  the  age  of  Antoninus    and    Verus,  to  whom   the  work 
is  inscribed.      Letup. 

POLYBIUS  ; 

A  Greek  historian  of  Megalopolis,  the  friend  of  the  great 
Philopaunen,  and  a  distinguished  soldier  against  the  Romans 
in  the  Macedonian  war,  but  aflcrthe  ruin  of  Macedonia,  their 
friend.  He  wrote  a  valuable  Universal  History,  of  wiiicli  a 
part  only  remains.     He  died  B.  C.  121.     Ltmjj/ierc. 

POOLE,  MATTHEW, 
An  eminent  Nonconformist  minister,  was  born  in  York, 
Eng.,  1624.  He  received  his  education,  and  took  his  degree 
at  Emanuel  College,  Caniitridge.  Having  attaciied  him- 
self to  the  Presbyterians,  he  entered  into  the  ministry,  and 
about  the  year  1648,  became  rector  of  St.  Michael  le  Qtierne, 
in  London.  In  1657,  when  Richard  Cromwell  succeed)  d 
his  father  in  the  chancellorship  at  Oxford.  Mr.  Poole  was 
incori)orated  master  of  arts  in  that  university.  In  1660, 
after  the  restoration  of  Charles  H.,  he  publisiied  a  sermon 
upon  Jn.  4:23,24,  pn-aclied  before  the  mayor  of  London, 
against  reestablishing  the  liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England  ; 
and  refusing  to  comply  with  the  act  of  uniformity,  in  1662, 
he  was  ejected  from  his  rectory.  He  now  devoted  himself 
to  a  laborious  and  useful  work,  entitled  '  Synopsis  Critico- 
rum  Biblicoruin,'  which  was  published  in  166!t,  and  the  fol- 
lowing years.  In  the  midst  of  this  employment,  he  testilied 
his  zeal  against  Popery  in  a  number  of  works.  His  name 
was  in  the  list  among  those  that  were  t<i  be  cut  off",  printed 
in  the  depositions  of  Titus  Oates,  concerning  the  Popish 
plot;  and  au  incident  having  happened,  which  gave  him 
great  apprehension  of  danger,  he  retired  into  Holland,  where 
lie  died  in  1679.  He  is  spoken  of  as  profound  in  learning, 
strict  in  piety,  and  universal  in  his  charity.     Mtddhton. 

POPE,  ALEXANDER, 

An  illustrious  English  poet,  born  8th  June,  1688,  in  the 
Strand,  where  his  father  was  a  hatter.  He  died  May  30, 
1744.     His  works  are  various.     Lcmpriere. 

PORPHYRY, 

Or  PoRrnvRirs,  a  philosopher,  whose  original  name  was 
Mai.cuus,  was  born,  A.  D.233,  at  Tyre  ;  studied  under  Ori- 
gen  and  Longiims  ;  became  a  disciple  of  Plotinus  ;  and 
died,  in  304,  at  Rome.  His  works  against  the  Chris- 
tians, to  the  number  of  15,  are  lost.  Among  his  extant 
productions  are,  a  Life  of  Pythagoras;  a  Treatise  on  Absli- 
nence  Inpin  Animal  Food  ;  and  Questions  on  Homer.     Dav. 

PORTEUS,  BEILBY, 

An  eminent  and  beloved  i)relate  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, was  born,  in  1731,  at  York,  and  entered  as  a  sizer  at 
Christ  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  obtained  a  fellow- 
ship. After  having  been  chaplain  to  Archbishop  Seeker,  he 
was,  Huccesaivcly,  rector  of  Hunton,  prebendary  of  Peter- 
borough, rector  of  Land)eth,  king's  cliaplain,  and  master  of 
St.  Cross  Hospital,  near  Winchester.     On  the  20th  of  Dec, 


]76 


PORTEUS  —  R  APHEL. 


]77(i,  hi'  was  pruiiioled  t«i  tin:  sro  of  Clicslcr,  a   preferment, 
on  Ills  own  piirt,  perfectly  unsolicited  and  unlocked  for. 

The  high  character  he  had  lonj^  maintained  ;  hid  zeal,  liis 
activity,  liis  judgment,  his  powers  of  usefulness  in  every 
branch  of  his  profession,  and  all  these  illustrated  and  adorned 
by  a  most  unbleuiiyht-d  life,  and  the  most  conciliating  and 
attractive  manners,  naturally  marked  him  out  as  the  person 
best  qualified  to  supply  the  vacancy  in  the  see  of  London. 
Accordingly,  the  very  next  day  after  the  deatli  of  Dr.  Lowth, 
3d  Nov.,  I7t7,  the  bi:;hop,  then  at  Hunton,  received,  by  a 
kincr's  messeni,'er,  a  lettfT  from  Mr.  Pitt,  appointing  him  to 
tli;it  diiTdity.  This  appointment,  like  all  he  had  before 
filled,  was,  rui  his  own  part,  perfectly  unsought  for  and  un- 
solicited. In  I71I.S,  he  prepared  and  delivered  his  admirable 
course  of  lectures  on  Matthew.  He  died  in  18(KS.  Among 
his  works  are,  Sermons  ;  a  Life  of  t^ecker  ;  and  a  Seatonian 
prize  poem  on  Death.     Vav.  ;  Jones. 

POTT,  DAVID  JULIUS,  D.  D.; 

Ordinary'  professor  of  theology  at  Gottingen  ;  bora 
at  Einbeckhausen,  in  Hanover,  in  17G0.  In  1787,  he 
was  aj)pointed  professor  of  theology  at  Helmstadt,  from 
which  place  he  removed  to  occupy  the  same  chair  at  Got- 
tingen. While  professor  at  the  former  place,  he,  willi 
Ruperti,  edited  the  Sylloge  Comnientationum  Theologica- 
rum,  8  vols.,  180U-7,  and  afterwards,  at  Gottingen,  under- 
took, as  joint  continuator  with  Ileinricha  of  Koppe's  Testa- 
nientuin  Novum,  a  commentary  ou  the  Catholic  Kpistles, 
1810-lG. 

POTTER,  JOHN; 

A  learned  prelate,  born,  about  1672,  at  Wakefield; 
educated  at  the  free  school  there,  and  at  University  College, 
Oxford;  made  bishop  of  Oxford  in  1715,  and  archbisliop  of 
Canterbury  in  1737,  and  died  in  1747.  He  wrote  Archaeo- 
logia  GriEca,  and  various  theological  works;  and  edited 
Clemens  Alexandrinus,  and  Lycophron's  Alexandra.     Duv. 

PRIC^US,  JOHN; 

Professor  of  Greek,  Florence  ;  born  1  GOO  ;  died  1G7G.  He 
was  an  Englishman  by  birth,  and  a  Protestant ;  but  leaving 
England  in  1G4G,  in  consequence  of  the  civil  wars,  he  settled 
in  Florence,  and  became  a  Catliolic.  He  wrote  Commen- 
taries on  the  Psalms,  and  on  various  books  of  the  N.  Testa- 
ment, inserted  in  the  fifth  volume  of  the  Critici  Sacri,  of 
which  Dr.  Harwood  says,  that  they  contain  '  many  valuable 
observations,  particularly  illustrating  the  modes  of  diction 
which  occur  in  the  sacred  classics,  from  the  profane  writers.' 
Lempriere  ;  Home. 

PRICE,  RICHARD,  LL.  D., 
A  philosopher  and  divine,  was  born  in  Wales,  February 
2"2, 1723;  the  sou  of  a  Calvinistic  minister.  He  was  educated 
at  an  academy  near  London.  In  1757,  he  became  the  pastor 
of  a  dissenting  comrregation  at  Newington  Green,  and  in 
17G!),  the  pastor  at  Hackney.  In  his  religious  sentiments  he 
was  an  Arian,  having  at  an  early  a^e  imbibed  the  views  of 
Mr.  Jones,  his  school-teacher.  He  died  March  10,1791, 
aged  67. 

He  published  a  Review  of  the  principal  Questions  in 
Morals;  Four  Dissertations;  Observations  on  Annuities, 
&c. ;  Discussion  concerning  iVIaterialism  and  Necessity,  in 
a  correspondence  with  Dr.  Priestley;  and  two  volumes  of 
Sermons,  which  contain  much  good  sense.  His  *  Essaj's  on 
Providence  and  Prayer'  display  great  talents;  and  his 
'  Questions  on  Morals  '  are  considered  as  the  ablest  defence 
of  the  system  of  Cudworlh  and  Clarke.  In  the  controversy 
with  Dr.  Priestley,  on  Materialism,  he  displayed  great 
ability.     His   works,  which  procured  for  him  great  respect 


in  America,  were,  Observations  ou  Civil  Liberty,  and  the 
Justice  of  the  War  with  America,  177G  ;  Additional  Obser- 
vations, 1777  ;  and  the  Inii>ortance  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution, Jtc.,  1774.      AUin;  Jones. 

PRIDEAUX,  HUMPHREY,  D.  D  ; 

A  learned  divine  and  historian  ;  born  at  Padytow,  in  Corn- 
wall, in  1G48.  He  waseducated  at  Westminster  school,  and 
Christ  Cliurch,  Oxford;  and  while  at  the  university,  pub- 
lished the  Ancient  Inscriptions  from  the  Arundelian  >Iar- 
bles,  under  the  title  of  'Marmora  Oxoniensia,'  wliieh 
recommended  him  to  the  patronage  of  the  lord-cliancellor 
Finch,  afterwards  earl  of  Nottingham,  who  gave  him  a 
living  near  Oxford,  and  afterwards  a  prebend  m  Norwich 
cathedral.  He  was  subsequently  promoted  to  the  arch- 
deaconry of  SutTolk ;  and  in  1702,  made  dean  of  Norwich. 
He  died  Nov.  I,  1724. 

Besides  his  great  work,  entitled  *  The  O.  and  N.  T.j  con- 
nected in  the  History  of  tlie  Jews  and  neighboring  Nations/ 
of  which  there  are  many  editions,  he  was  the  author  ot 
'  The  Life  of  Mahomet,  with  a  Letter  to  the  Deists,  8vo.' 
and  '  Ecclesiastical  Tracts,' &c.     Biog.   Brit.;  Jones. 

PROCOPIUS, 
Of  Gaza  ;  a  very  respectable  Greek  interpreter  of  the  iltU 
century,  and  the  first  who  suffered  martyrdom  in  Palestine, 
under  the  reign  of  Diocletian.  The  precise  time  of  his 
birth  or  death  is  not  recorded.  He  wrote  commentaries  on 
the  books  of  Kings,  the  Chronicles,  Isaiah,  &c.     Masheim. 

PROUT,  WILLIAM,  M.  D.,  F.  R.  S., 

Is  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  London, 
and  author  of  the  Bridgewater  Treatise  on  Chemistry,  Me- 
teorology, and  the  Function  of  Digestion. 

PRUDENTIUS  ; 

A  bishop  of  Troyes,  in  the  IHh  century,  who  pleaded  the 
cause  of  Godeschalcus  in  vindication  of  the  doctrine  of  pre- 
destination .     Moshelm . 

PURVER,  ANTONY; 

A  poor,  but  learned  Quaker  ;  born  at  Up-Hursborn,  Hants, 
1702.  Though  he  was  bred  to  the  business  of  a  shoemaker, 
and  pursued  it  for  a  livelihood,  he  found  time  and  inclinatioi\ 
to  study  the  Bible  in  the  original  languages,  and  translated 
the  whole  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  into  English, 
with  strict  fidelity  to  the  original.  His  version,  however,  is 
now  little  used  or  known,  on  account  of  its  being  too  literal, 
harsli,  and  stiH'.     Orme  ;  Lempriere. 

PYLE,  THOMAS,  M.  A. ; 
An  eminent  divine  ;  born  at  Stodey,  near  Holt,  Norfolk, 
1G74.  He  distinguished  himself  as  minister  of  King's  Lynn, 
and  was  afterwards  made  prebendary  of  Salisbury,  by  Dr. 
Hoadley,  for  his  services  in  the  Bangorian  controversy.  His 
Paraphrase  on  the  Acts  and  ail  the  Epistles  is  an  excellent 
work,  often  reprinted.  He  published,  besides,  three  volumes 
of  Sermons.     He  died  at  Lynn,  1757.     Lempriere. 

PYTHAGORAS; 

A  celebrated  Greek  philosopher,  who  flourished  about 
five  centuries  before  the  Christian  era.  He  visited  Egypt 
and  other  countries,  for  the  acquisition  of  knowledge,  and 
settled  at  Crotona,  in  Italy,  where  he  taught  his  philosophy 
to  numerous  disciples.  He  is  supposed  to  have  understood 
the  true  system  of  the  universe,  as  since  revived  and  taught 
by  Copernicus.  He  also  held  the  doctrine  of  the  transmi- 
gration of  souls,  and  forbade  the  eating  of  animal  flesh. 


K. 


RAFFLES,  Sir  THOMAS  STAMFORD; 
Governor  of  the  island  of  Java,  under  the  Enirlish,  from 
1811  to  I^^IG,  when  he  returned  to  England  with  an  exten- 
sive collection  of  the  productions,  costume,  &c.  of  the 
Eastern  Archipelago.  The  next  year,  he  published  the 
History  of  Java,  and  returned  to  the  East,  as  resident  at 
Bencoolen,  in  Sumatra,  and  was  instrumental  in  founding 
a  college  for  the  promotion  of  Anglo-Chinese  literature. 
He  died  in  England,  182G,  aged  45.     Ejicyc.  Am. 

RANDOLPH,   THOMAS,  D.  D. ; 
Archdeacon  of  Oxford,  and  Margaret  professor  of  divinity  ; 
born  1701 ;  died  1783.     He  published,  at  Oxford,  1782,  4to., 


a  work  on  the  Prophecies  cited  in  the  New  Testament, 
compared  with  the  Hebrew  original  and  the  Septuagint  ver- 
sion ;  exceedingly  valuable  and  scarce.  It  presents  at  one 
view  the  Heb.  text,  the  Sept.  version  of  it,  and  the  quota- 
tion in  the  Greek  New  Test.  The  substance  of  the  work 
is  incorporated  in  Home's  Chapter  on  Quotations.     Orme. 

RAPHEL,  GEORGE; 
A  German  Protestant  divine,  and  superintendent  of 
Lunenburc;  born  in  IG73;  died  in  1740.  He  was  one  of 
the  foremost  and  best  of  those  who  have  attempted  to  illus- 
trate the  Bible  from  classic  authors.  His  Annotationes  in 
Sacram    Seripturam,   contains    historical    illustrations  of 


RAI'IIHL  —  IIOSKNMIIKLLKII. 


177 


BOiuo  passages  in  the  Old  Ti'stainoiit,  ami  philological 
explanations  of  many  in  the  Now.  chiotly  taken  i'roni  \eno- 
plion.  Polybins,  Arriaii.  ami  Herodotus.  He  also  editi'd  the 
Greek  homilies  of  Chrysostoni.  with  a  liatin  translation  ami 
notes,  anne.xed  to  tlie  edition  ot"  the  .Annotations  published 
at  Leyden,  1747,  2  vols.  fevo.     Home  ;  Orme. 

R.AU,  JOHN  ERERHARD  ; 
Professor  of  theology  at  Herhorn  ;  died  in  1770.  He  is 
known  in  sacred  literature  by  his  Diatribe  de  Synagoge 
Magna,  and  two  otlier  dissertations,  in  Latin,  on  the  Cloud 
over  the  .\rk  of  the  Covenant,  and  on  the  Sprinkling  of  tlie 
Saerttd  Table. 

RAUWOLK,  LEO.XAKD; 
A  crlelirated  botanist,  a  native  of  Augsbvirg,  who  trav- 
elled through  many  countries  of  the  East,  in  search  of  plants, 
and  returned  with  a  numerous  collection,  still  preserved  in 
the  librarv  at  Leyden.  He  became  a  medical  practitioner 
aller  his  return  to  Europe,  and  died  in  llllltl.  His  Travels 
were  published  at  Frankfort,  ir>r^2,  -Ito,,  and  his  catalogue 
of  pbints,  at  Levden,  I7.x>,  by  J.  F.  tironovius.  under  the  title 
of  Flora  Orientalia,  c^vo.     Lctnpricrc ;  AuiicrtiH  Diet.  Hist. 

RAY,  JOHN, 
.\  celebrated  naturalist,  the  son  of  a  blacksmith,  was  born 
in  ItiSd,  at  Black  Notley,  in  Essex  ;  was  educated  at  Brain- 
tree  School,  and  at  Catharine  Hall  and  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge;  lost  his  fellowship  in  the  latter  college,  by 
refusing  to  comply  with  the  act  of  uniformity  ;  travelled  on 
the  continent  for  three  years  with  Mr.  Willougliby  and  other 
friends;  became  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  ;  and  died  in 
17U5.  His  works  are  numerous  and  valuable.  /Viiiong  them 
are,  Hisloria  Plantarum  ;  his  Travels  ;  the  Wisdom  of  God 
manifested  in  Uie  Works  of  Creation  ;  Phvsieo-Theological 
Discourses  ;  and  a  Coflection  of  Englisli  Proverbs.     Diivai- 

'""^  '  REISKE,  JOHN   JAMES  ; 

A  distinguished  German  philologist ;  born  at  Zdring,  in 
Saxonv,  in  1711).  He  was  poor,  the  son  of  a  tanner,  and  in 
the  midst  of  ditticulties.  educated  himself,  thoroughlj'  mas- 
tered the  Arabic,  of  which  he  was  made  nominal  professor 
at  Leipsic,  and  became  one  of  the  best  editors  of  the  classics 
that  Germany  has  produced.  Besides  editions  of  Theoc- 
ritus, Plutanli,  Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus,  and  Ma.ximus 
Tyrius,  classical  literature  is  indebted  to  him  for  his  Oratores 
Grxci.  Leipsic.  1774-7!t,  1"2  vols.,  and  his  very  valuable 
Aniruadversiones  in  Gra-cos  Auctores.  To  sacred  literature 
he  c<inlributed  Conjectnra'  in  Jobum  et  Proverbia  Salomo- 
nis,  with  an  oration  on  the  study  of  Ar.abic.      Ennjc.  jim. 

RELAND,  ADRIAN  ; 

A  learned  Orientalist;  born  in  North  Holland,  l(i7(i.  He 
studied  the  Oriental  languages  with  great  success  at  -Am- 
sterdam, and  polite  literature  there  and  at  Utrecht,  where, 
in  l7ol,  lie  became  professor  in  that  department,  and  died 
of  the  small-pox,  in  171-i.  His  best  known  and  most  useful 
works  are,  Palestine  illustrated  by  Ancient  Monuments, 
'•Z  vols.  4to.,  and  Sacred  Antiquities  of  the  Hebrews,  long 
a  text-book  with  professors.  He  also  gave  to  sacreil  litera- 
ture a  Dissertation  on  the  Medals  of  the  Ancient  Hebrews, 
and  another  on  the  Inscriptions  on  the  Arch  of  Titus  at 
Rome,  &C.     Lempricre;  Home. 

RE Y HER,  SAMUEL; 

Professor  of  mathematics  and  jurisprudence  at  Kiel ;  born 
at  Sclileusingen,  in  Henneberg.  He  was  also  counsellor  of 
state  to  the  duke  of  Saxe-Gotha.  lie  wrotit  a  Dissertation 
on  the  Inscription  on  the  Cross  of  Christ,  and  im  the  Hour 
of  his  Crucifixion;  Matlicsis  iSiblica  and  other  works. 
LtmpricTe. 

RHENFERD,  JAMES ; 

A  learned  Dutch  wriU'r,  and  professor  of  Oriental  lan- 
guages and  divinity  at  Franeker.  He  wrote  some  treatises 
of  little  merit,  and  edited  a  collection  of  very  v;iliiable  tracts 
respeclin;'  the  style  of  the  New  Testament,  by  Olearius 
Pfocher,  Cocceius,  Solanus,  lloltinger,  Leusden,  Vor.slius, 
and  otiiers.     Ormc. 

RICE.  JOIJN  H.,  D.  D.; 
Profi'ssor  in  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  in  Prince 
Edward  county,  Virginia,  was  for  many  years  the  most  dis- 
tinguished Presbyterian  minister  in  that  state.  The  theo- 
loL'ieal  seminary  was  established  in  1^24.  He  was  for  some 
years  the  editor  of  the  Evangelical  and  Literary  Magazine. 
He  died  September  3,  1831.  aged  fifly-two.  He  published 
Memoirs  of  S.  Davics  ;  and  Illustration  of  the  Presbyterian 
Bine.  ^£i 


Church  in  Virginia,  IBlCi;  on  the  Qualifications  for  the 
Minister,  in  the  American  Quarterly  Register  ;  a  Discourse 
before  the  Foreign  Board  of  Missions,  l«2*f.  See  Memoirs, 
tiij  Mr.  Miu trill  ;  .•lllrn. 

ROBERTS,  JOSEPH  ; 

A  missionary  to  India,  who  went  out  to  that  Cfinnlry  in 
It'l.-',  under  the  patronage  of  the  Wesleyan  Missionary 
Society.  Afler  nearly  fourteen  years'  residence  among  the 
Hindoos,  he  retiiriii'd  to  England,  and  gave  to  the  public 
Oriental  Illustrations  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  collected 
from  the  customs,  manners,  rites,  superstitions,  &c.  of  the 
Hindoos,  and  noted  on  the  spot  by  himself  The  work  waa 
published  under  the  |)atronage  oftlie  Royal  Asiatic  Society 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  of  which  the  author  is  a  cor- 
responding menibiT.  His  'Illustrations'  are  arranged  in 
the  order  of  the  books,  chapters,  and  verses  of  the  Bible,  and 
contain  satisfactory  explanations  of  many  doubtful  or  obscure 
passages.  Home.  See  most  of  these  in  Bush's  '  Scripture 
Illus.'' 

ROBINSON,  EDWARD,  D.  D. ; 

Professor  of  sacred  literature  in  the  New  York  Theological 
Seminary,  and  well  known  as  editor,  for  a  time,  of  the  Hibl. 
Repos.,  author  of  a  Lexicon  of  the  N.  Test.,  and  translator 
of  Gesenius's  Hebrew  and  Latin  Manual.  His  services 
to  sacred  literature  in  this  country  have  been  invaluable. 

ROQUE,   JOHN  DE  LA, 

Member  of  the  academy  of  belles-lettres  at  Marseilles, 
wrote  Travels  in  .Arabia  Felix,  12mo  ,  in  Palestine,  and  in 
Syria  and  Mount  Libanus  ;  and  died  174.'),  aged  84.  Urn- 
pricrr. 

ROSE,  HUGH  JAMES,  B.  D. ; 

Christian  advocate  to  the  university  of  Cambridge,  and 
de.an  of  Bocking.  The  Christian  public  is  indebted  to  him 
for  Notices  of  the  Mosaic  Law  ;  a  Description  of  the  State 
of  Protestantism  in  Germany  ;  a  series  of  Discourses  on  the 
Commission  and  consequent  Duties  of  the  Clergy;  and 
an  edition  of  Parkluirsfs  Greek  Lexicon. 

ROSEI.LINI,   IPPOLITO; 

An  Italian  antiquary,  joined  by  the  Tuscan  government 
to  the  French  commission,  under  Champnllion,  sent  to 
Egypt  to  take  drawings  of  the  Egyptian  monuments.  They 
brought  home  1500  drawings,  from  which  Rosellini  is  j-ub- 
lishing  a  splendid  work  on  Egyptian  antiquities,  no  copy  of 
which  has  yet,  it  is  believed,  reached  this  country.  He 
wrote  also  in  defence  of  llie  Masoretic  vowel-points. 

ROSENMUELLEK,  JOHN  GEORGE, 
A  celebrated  German  theologian,  [born  in  I73(j;  died 
in  I.^^IS,]  was  professor  of  theology  at  F.rlangen  and  Leipsic, 
and  distinguished  hiniself  as  a  preacher,  and  by  his  activity 
in  the  cause  of  education.  Of  his  numi-rous  w(rrks,  the 
most  important  is  Scholia  in  Novum  Testamentum,  5 
vols,  .-^vo.,  parts  of  which  have  gone  throuc;h  many  editions 
in  (Jermany.  It  is  a  work  belonging  to  the  lower  order  of 
sacred  criticism,  and  is  occupied  with  the  investigation  of 
the  meaning  of  words  and  phrases.  Nor  is  it  the  iniii'r.  lull, 
theological  Tuiport  of  words  and  phrases,  that  Roseiimueller 
seeks  The  is  content  with  knowing  how  to  translate  the 
New  testament  into  Latin.  He  does  not  look  at  it  as  a 
store-house  of  divine  truth,  which. as  truth,  is  to  be  prolound- 
Iv  studied,  and  has  its  close  relations  and  <lepeiidencies.  like 
a'll  other  truths.  Such  a  commentator  was  Calvin  ;  but  very 
far  from  it  the  elder  Roscnmueller.  As  fur  as  lower  criti- 
cism.  from  a  man  who  had  no  relish  for  the  sublime  truths 
of  the  gospel,  can  go.  so  far  his  Scholia  are,  and  will  con- 
tinue to  be,  valuable.  They  will  guide  to  the  vestibule  ol 
the  temple  ;  they  will  not  show  the  glories  wubin.  Koseri- 
mueller  also  «  rote  a  History  of  Sncred  InterpnMation  .n  the 
Christian  church,  and  many  other  works  pertaining  to 
sacred  literature  and  pastoral  theology. 

ROSENMUELLER,  ERNEST  FRED.  ClIARLl'S, 

A  distimniished  Orientalist  ami  theological  critic,  born  in 
17(;f<.  was  Educated  at  Leipsic,  where  he  heard  the  lectures 
of  Morus,  Plainer,  Beck.  &c.  In  171I.5.  he  was  extraordi- 
nary professor  of  Arabic,  and  in  IHKi,  ordinary  profiss^r  ot 
Oriental  literature.  Among  his  works  are  his  v.-iluable  Scho- 
lia in  Vet.  Test,  which  cover  nearly  the  wb..le  oj  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures;  the  East  in  Ancient  and  .Modern  '  ;"''■>•''"'',"%' 
1818-1820;  Manual  of  Biblical  Antiquities,  and  Manna  lot 
Biblical  Criticism  and  F.xesesis,  4  vols.,  in  \""'"l"  "'" 
Scholia  of  the  yonnger  Rosenmneller  on  the  ""dl'-J. fo- 
ment belong  to  a  higher  range  than  those  of  Ins  father  on 


178 


ROSENMUELLER  —  SANCIIONIATIIO. 


the  New.  He  has  evidently  studied  witli  care  the  writings  of 
other  eominentators.  and  sliows  a  greater  disposition  to  grap- 
ple with  the  real  dilHculties  of  the  text,  than  is  tlie  case  with 
the  elder  in  liis  Scholia  on  the  N.  Test.  If  he  cannot  lay 
claim  to  thf  prufoundest  research  that  mij^hl  be  made,  and 
the  greatest  originality  of  views,  it  may  be  said,  on  the 
oilier  hand,  that  nothing  of  importanee  pertaining  to  his 
subject  has  entirely  escaped  him  ;  that  he  has  the  merit  of 
CTreat  judgment  in  selection  and  arrangement ;  an  easy  and 
perspicuous  stylo  ;  and  that  to  him  belongs  the  credit  uf  col- 
ieoling  and  presenting  to  the  biblical  scholar,  in  a  form  ex- 
tremely convenient,  a  vast  amount  of  useful  matter,  critical, 
exegetical,  geographical,  and  historical.  His  Scholia,  in 
their  progress,  exhibit  a  marked  improvement  in  the  au- 
thor's orthodoxy.  What  was  the  lowest  neology  at  first,  has 
changed  in  later  vols,  of  the  Scholia,  and  especially  in  the 
Compend, executed  mostly  by  J.  C.S.  Lechner,  until  it  comes 
as  near  to  orthodoxy  as  any  of  the  learned  men  of  Germany 
who  do  not  rank  decidedly  with  the  orthodox.  He  often 
finds  a  Messiah  in  tlie  Old  Testament,  yet  not  so  willingly 
and  joyfully  as  we  would  have  him,  but  because  the  laws 
of  criticism  or  public  opinion  in  Germany  require  it.  Still, 
his  complacency  in  the  truth  seems  evidently  to  have  been 
on  tiie  increase  ;  and,  of  course,  he  is  privileged  to  know 
more  of  *  the  doctrine.'  The  Compend,  already  alluded  to, 
is  extremely  valuable  for  students,  and  may  be  consulted 
with  benefit,  by  the  more  advanced  in  sacred  criticism. 
The  reader  will  find  a  less  variety  of  opinions  cited,  and  more 
prominence  given  to  the  most  important.  Every  thing  that 
is  most  essential  in  order  to  make  up  an  enlightened  opinion 
on  the  meaning  of  the  sacred  writers,  is  retained  ;  what  is 
rejected,  would  often  prove  to  the  American  student  but  a 
cumbrous  mass  of  vain,  though  learned  trifling.  On  the 
whole,  Rosenmueller's  Scholia  on  the  Old  Testament  are 
extremely  valuable,  particularly  to  tlie  younger  student,  but 
will  not  supersede  the  study  of  the  giants  that  were  in 
ancient  days,  such  as  Calvin,  Vitringa,  Grotius,  &.c. 
Rosenmueller  has  also  rendered  important  services  to 
Oriental  literature  by  his  Institutiones  Linguae  ArabicEB, 
1818;  Arabum  Adagia ;  Analecta  Arabica,  1826,  2  vols., 
&c.     Encijc.  Jim. 

ROSEWELL,  Rev.  THOMAS; 

An  English  dissenting  minister ;  born  at  Rotherhithe, 
1680,  and  educated  partly  iu  Scotland.  He  was  for  a  time 
assistant  to  Mr.  John  Howe,  at  Silver  Street,  and  then  col- 
league with  Mr.  John  Spademan  at  the  same  place,  till 
towards  the  close  of  his  life,  when  he  removed  to  Mare 
Street,  Hackney,  where  he  died  in  1722.  He  was  the  author 
of  several  published  sermons  of  a  sensible  and  judicious 
character,  and  had  a  share  in  the  continuation  of  Henry's 
Exposition.  The  part  assigned  Iiim  was  tiie  Epistle  to  the 
Ephesians.      Wilson. 


KOUSSKAU,  JOHN  JAMES, 
One  of  the  most  elocpient.  skeptical,  and  paradoxical  of 
Frencii  writers,  and  the  liead  of  the  school  of  sentimental 
infidelity,  was  the  son  of  a  watchmaker,  and  was  born  in 
1712,  at  Geneva.  In  n.")!),  he  gained  the  prize  given  by  the 
academy  of  Dijon,  for  liis  celebrated  Kssay  in  answer  to 
the  question,  '  whether  the  progress  of  tlie  sciences  and 
arts  has  contributed  to  corrupt  or  purify  manners  '  He 
maintained  that  the  effect  had  been  injurious.  From  this 
period  his  pen  became  ft^rtile  and  popular.  He  produced, 
in  succession,  the  words  and  music  of  the  \'iUage  Conjurer ; 
a  Letter  on  French  Music  ;  tlie  Origin  of  the  Inequality  of 
Ranks;  the  Social  Contract;  the  New  Kloise  ;  and  Emilius. 
The  last  of  these,  w^hich  appeared  in  17(12,  was  condemned 
by  the  parliament,  and  he  was  compelled  to  fly  from  France. 
He  died  July  W,  1778.  Of  his  latest  works,  his  Confessions 
are  the  most  remarkable.  His  flotjuent  tribute  to  the  char- 
acter of  our  Savior  is  well  known.  Andrew  Fuller  has 
preserved  it  in  his  admirable  work,  the  Gospel  its  own 
Witness.  See  Fuller's  Works  ;  Dov*{las  on  Errors  concern- 
ivg  Relif^ion  ;  Foster's  Essays;  Dan  npori. 

ROXBURGH.  WILLIAM,  M.  D.,  F.  R.  S.; 

Chief  botanist  to  the  East  India  Company,  and  superin- 
tendent of  their  garden  at  Calcutta;  born  in  Ayrshire,  in 
Scotland,  in  175;>.  He  went  to  Indin.  as  a  physician  ;  set- 
tled at  Madras,  became  a  member  nf  the  Asiatic  Society, 
and  contributed  many  vaiiiable  articles  to  llieir  *  Researches.' 
He  also  made  important  discoveries,  particularly  in  the  col- 
oring matter  of  the  lacca  insect,  &c.  He  died  in  1815. 
Lernvriere. 

ROZIERE,  FRANCIS: 

An  eminent  French  chemist  and  aoriculturist ;  born  at 
Lyons,  1734.  He  composed  a  valuable  course  on  agricul- 
ture, in  10  vols.  4to.     Lempriere. 

RUDINGER,  ESROM.; 
Professor  of  natural  and  moral  philosophy  at  Wittemberg  ; 
born  1525;  died  15!)1.  He  was  a  man  of  rare  erudition,  but 
was  obliged  to  abandon  Saxony,  on  acc*)i]nt  of  his  Calvin- 
ism. He  wrote  a  Latin  paraphrase  of  the  Psalms,  with 
arguments  to  each  chapter.      Winer ;  Koenlg. 

RUSSELL,    ALEXANDER, 

Physician  to  the  English  factory  at  Aleppo,  was  born 
and  educated  at  Edinburgh.  After  a  residence  of  many 
years  in  the  East,  during  which  he  made  himself  familiar 
with  the  Turkish  language,  and  gained  great  celebrity  by 
his  practice,  he  returned  to  Europe,  and  published  his 
History  of  Aleppo,  a  valuablt*  performance,  which  has  been 
translated  into  various  languages.  His  brother,  Patrick,  who 
succeeded  him  at  Aleppo,  made  additions  to  the  History. 
Lemprirre. 


s. 


SAADIAS; 
Called  Haggaon,  i.  e.  the  excellent;  a  learned  Jewish 
rabbin,  who  flourished  in  the  beginning  of  the  tenth  century; 
presided  over  the  famous  school  of  the  Jews  at  Sora,  near 
Babylon  ;  wrote  a  book  on  the  Resurrection  ;  another  on  the 
Belief  of  the  Jews;  Commentaries  on  Ezra  and  Daniel; 
and  an  Arabic  translation  of  the  Old  Testament.  Of  this 
translation,  only  the  Pentateuch  has  yet  been  published. 
Koenig^;  .'i.  Clarke. 

SALLUST,  CAIUS  CRISPUS  ; 
A  celebrated  Roman,  of  patrician  birth,  great  wealth,  and 
corrupt  morals.  He  was  governor  of  Numidia,  where  his 
administration  was  arbitrary  and  oppressive.  His  Histories 
of  the  Catilinarian  and  Jugurthine  wars  rank  among  the 
first  works  of  classical  antiquity.     I^ewpriere. 

SALMASIUS,  CLAUDIUS, 

An  eminent  French  scholar,  was  horn  in  1588,  at  Saumur. 
He  was  educated  by  his  father,  at  Paris  and  at  Heidel- 
berg, translated  Pindar,  and  composed  Latin  and  Greek 
verses  when  he  was  only  ten  years  old.  His  knowledge 
of  languages  was  extensive  ;  and  such  was  his  memory,  that 
he  retained  whatever  he  once  heard  read.  In  1632,  he  suc- 
ceeded Scaliger  at  the  university  of  Leyden.  He  twice 
visited  Christiana  of  Sweden,  at  Stockholm,  and  was 
received   in  the  most  distinguished  manner.     In   1649,  he 


wrote  a  Defence  of  Charles  I.,  to  which  Milton  bitterly  and 
victoriously  replied.  Salmasius  died  in  1653.  His  printed 
works  amount,  in  number,  to  eighty,  and  he  left  sixty  in 
manuscript,  and  as  many  uiilinislied.      Ducevpart. 

SALT,   HENRY; 

Born  in  Lichfield.  England,  and  th'-re  educated.  He 
accompanied  Lord  Vnlenlia  in  his  overland  journey  to  India, 
as  draftsman;  and  when  that  nobleman,  on  his  return,  pub- 
lished his  travels,  Mr.  Salt  furnished  the  views  from  his  <twn 
pencil,  and  the  Account  of  Abyssinia.  In  1S14,  he  publislied 
an  account  of  his  second  visit  to  that  country,  in  one  vol, 
4to.  He  died  in  1827.  near  Alexandria,  where  he  was  sta- 
tioned as  consul-general  of  Egypt.  He  was  deeplj-^  engaged 
at  the  time  in  prosecuting  his  researches  into  the  antiquities 
of  the  country.     Enctjc.  Am. 

SAMUEL,   MAROCCANUS; 

A  Jew,  who  was  converted  to  Christianity,  and  wrote,  in 
Arabic,  a  book  of  27  chapters,  on  the  coming  of  the  Mes- 
siah. His  work  was  translated  into  Latin  by  Bonhomme, 
and  into  various  other  languages.     Koenig  ;  De  Rossi. 

SANCHONIATHO; 
A  Phffinician  historian,  and  one  of  the  most  ancient  writers 
of  whom  any  fragments  remain.     He  flourished  in  the  time 
of  the  Trojan  war,  and  wrote  a  History  of  Phoenicia,  which 


SANCHONIATHO-SCHLKIERMACHEH. 


179 


Philo  of  Byblos,  traiisbled  into  Givik  ,  and  I'f  wliicli  llu- 
only  fragiiR-iils  that  an-  preservo.l,  u.ay  bo  f.miid  i»  1-usel.ius 
and  Porpliyry.  Accordnig  to  Suidas,  lie  also  wrute  a  book 
on  the  theology  ol'  llie  Kgyptiaiis.     Kocnig. 

SANUKRSON,  KOIJKRT; 
An  eminent  English  prelate,  bora  in  Yorkshire,  1587,  and 
eduratod  at  RotT.erhain  school  and  Oxlord  University 
After  beincr  rector  of  lloothby  I'agiul  W  years  he  obtained 
n  prebend  iit  Southwell,  was  made  chaplain  to  King  l  liarles 
1  O  D  at  Oilbrd,  Regius  professor  of  divinity,  ami 
canon  of  Christ  Church.  His  fortunes  siitrered  during  the 
protectorate,  on  account  of  liis  attachment  to  the  km"  ,  but 
kfter  the  restoration,  he  was  reinstated  in  tlieiii  all.  and 
raised  to  the  sec  of  Lincoln.  He  died  in  UiO-J.  As  a  divine 
and  scholar,  he  was  considered  prei'minenl  m  ecclesiastical 
history,  antiquities,  and  c;u!uistry.  He  wrote  Logica;  Artis 
Compendium ;  Nine  Cases  of  Conscience  resolved  sermons  , 
dissertations  on  points  in  moral  philosophy,  cVc.    I^mi>rurc. 


SAURliN,  JAMES, 
\  celebrated  French  pulpit  orator  and  divine,  was  born  at 
Nismcs,  in  1G77.  About  Uiilo,  he  commenced  the  study  ot 
philosophy  and  divinity,  at  Geneva,  under  those  great  mas- 
ter* Turretin,  Tronchin,  Pictet,  Cliouet,  and  othersj  and 
in   lli'JtJ,  he  began  to  Uiink  of  devoting  himself  to  the  mm- 

"^  In  1*00,  Mi.  Saurin  visited  Holland  and  England,  in 
vshich  last  country  he  staid  five  yenrs.  and  preached  with 
very  ereat  acceptance  among  his  fellow-e.\iles  in  Loridon. 
Five  years  after,  he  returned  to  H.dland.  and  accepted  the 
situation  of  chaplain  to  some  of  the  nobility  at  the  Hague  ; 
but  afterwards  acceded  to  the  call  of  a  French  church  there 
lo  become  one  of  their  pastors,  in  which  otSce  he  contmued 
till  his  death.  He  was  constantly  attended  by  a  very  crowd- 
ed audience,  was  heard  with  the  utmost  attenUon  and  pk-as- 
ure,  and  the  happy  effects  of  his  preaching  were  exeinplihed 
in  the  conversion  of  great  numbers  ol  his  people. 

.\t  the  request  of  Queen  CaroUne  ol  England,  he  drew 
up  a  Treatise  on  the  Education  of  Princes.  His  most  con- 
siderable work  was  entitled  '  Discourses,  historical,  critical 
and  moral,  on  the  most  memorable  Events  oi  the  Old  and 
New  Testament.'  Tins  work  was  undertaken  by  the  desire 
of  a  Dutch  merchant,  who  expended  an  immense  sum  in  the 
engraving  of  copperplates,  which  .idorn  the  work.  It  con- 
sisU  of  six  folio  volumes.  Mr.  Saurin  died  before  the  third 
was  finished  -,  but  Mr.  Roque.-  finished  the  third,  and  added 
a  fourth  on  the  Old  Testament;  and  M.  de  Beausolire  sub- 
loined  two  nil  the  New  Testament.  The  whole  is  replete 
with  very  e.ttensive  learning,  and  well  worth  the  caieUil 
perusal  of  students  in  divinity.  The  first  ot  these  was 
translated  into  English  by  Chamberlayne,  soon  after  it.s  first 
publication  in  French.  . 

His  •  DisserUtion  on  the  Expediency  of  sometimes  disguis- 
mc  the  Truth,'  rai.»fd  a  great  clamor  against  Saiirin.  At 
length,  the  synod  decided  the  dispute  in  his  tavor.  He  »lso 
published  a  small  but  valuable  piece  '  On  the  fetale  o  Chris- 
tianity in  France.'  There  are  twelve  volumes  ol  his  ser- 
mons, in  the  original,  of  which  the  greater  part  have  been 
iranslate.l  into  English  by  Mr.  Robiii.son  and  others,  and 
of  which  a  handsome  edition  was  published  in  1^'J4  m  six 
volumes,  octavo.  They  are  dislinguislie,!  |..r  sound  learn- 
ing, evangelical  sentiment,  eloquence,  sublimity, and  paUins 
Saurin  died  at  the  Hague,  on  the  ;!mh  of  December,  \iJK 
most  sincerely  regretu>d  by  all  his  acquauilaiiees  iis  well  as 
by  his  church.  See  Life,  of  Saurw,  h>j  Ihc  lUr.  hahcrt  hob- 
insoa  ;  Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

SAVARY,  N.  ,  . 

A  French  writer  and  traveller.  In  177ii,  he  visited 
Eirvpt,  and  studied  the  antiquities  and  manners  ot  the 
rountrv.  On  his  r.turn,  he  visiu-d  the  Ar.diipelago.  .-iiid  in 
17^  published  his  translation  of  the  Koran,  which  w.as 
succeeded  by  his  Travels  in  Egypt  Letters  on  Greece,  and 
a  grammar  .if  the  modern  Arabic.     He  died  1  /t!8.     /.'  "'/'. 

SCALIGEIl.  JOSEPH  JUSTUS, 
Son  <•(  Julius  CiEsar  Scaliger,  a  learned  critic,  and  Ins 
rival  in  learning  and  arrogance,  was  born,  in  1..40.  at  Agen, 
and  was  educated  at  the  college  of  liordeaui.  and.  Iinally, 
by  his  father  and  Turnebus.  Languages  he  acquiied  wiin 
wonderful  ease,  and  is  said  to  have  been  master  ol  no  less 
than  thirteen.  His  friends  dennminat<-d  him  '  aii  f'^f""  " 
science  '  and  '  the  masterpiece  of  nature.  He  died  in  li«.'. 
professor  of  belles-lettres  at  Leyden.  His  works,  most 
of  which  are  commentaries  on  the  classics,  arc  numerous. 


Of  his  other  productions,  one  of  the  most  valuable  is  n  trea- 
tise de  Emeiidatione  Temporum.     Dattnpurt. 

SCHAAF,  CHARLES; 
Professor  of  Oriental  literature,  Leyden  ;  born  IfvlG  ;  died 
17'")  He  was  eduealol  at  Duisbourg,  and  was  at  first  pro- 
fes'sor  there,  but  reiimfed  to  Leyden  in  l(i7il,  where,  lilly 
years  after,  he  died  of  an  apoplexy.  His  works  are,  Opus 
Araimeiiiii  ;  Novum  Testamentum  Syriacum,  cum  Versione 
Latina.  on  which,  with  the  accompanying  Lexicon,  Mi- 
chaelis  bestows  high  praise  ;  an  Epitome  ot  Hebrew  Gram- 
mar, iVc.     LciiijirUrc ;  Ormr. 

SCHEID.  EVERARD; 

Professor  of  Oriental  literature  at  Leyden  ;  died  17'J4.  He 
WIS  the  author  of  a  Dissertation,  philological  and  exegetical, 
on  the  song  of  Hezekiah,  in  Isaiah,  with  observations  on 
particular  passages  of  the  Old  Testament,  Leyden,  17o9, 
Svo  ■  also,  the  book  of  Genesis,  revised  according  to  an- 
cient manuscripts  and  versions,  with  philological  and 
critical  remarks.      Il'liicr. 

SCHELLING,  JOSEPH  F.; 
General  superintendent  at  Maulbrunn,  in    Wilrteniberg  ; 
born  17:!7  ;  died  Iril'J.     Among  his  contributions  to  biblical 


Oorn  W.lrf  ,   oieu  10J-.      ^11. ..-..f^ .--. — 

literature,  are  the  writings  of  Solomon  translated  into  Latin, 
and  accompanied  with  notes,  Stnttgard,  180(3 ;  and  a  Dis- 
sertation on  the  Use  of  the  Arabic  to  a  thorough  Knowledge 
of  Hebrew,  Slutlgard,  1771. 

SCHELLING,  F.  W.  JOS.; 
A  liii'hly-dislinguished  German  philosopher ;  born  at 
Leonberg,  in  WUrtemlxTg,  in  177.'),  and  educated  at  Leip- 
sic'and  Jena.  At  fnst  lie  was  professor  of  philosophy  at 
Jena,  then,  in  KSO'J,  at  Wilrzburg,  and  afterwards  director 
of  the  Academy  of  Arts  at  Milnich.  Schelling  is  the  origi- 
nator of  a  scheme  of  philosophy  which  lias  caused  a  great 
sensation  in  Germany,  as  if  it  were  in  dead  opposition  to 
all  the  former  masters  of  that  science.  It  is  not  yet  iuUy 
developed  in  all  its  parts.  His  works  in  illustration  and 
defence  of  his  system  are  already  numerous. 

SCllEUCHZER,  JOHN  JAMES; 
Professor  of  mathematics  and  naXural  philosophy  at  Zu- 
rich and  a  physician  of  high  reputation.  Ilisniostclaborate 
work  is  the  Natural  History  of  the  Bible,  published  simiil- 
taneously  in  Latin  and  German,  4  vols.,  fol.,  with  750 
engravings  by  the  best  artists.  He  also  wrote  many  other 
wirrks  on  natural  history.     LcviprUrc  ;  Orme. 

SCIHNDLER,  VALENTINE; 
Professor  of  Oriental  languages  at  VVitlemberg  and 
llelmstadl;  died  1010.  He  gave  to  (he  public  a  Lexic.m  in 
five  laii'-uages,  Hebrew,  Syriac,  Clialdaic,  Talniudico-Rab- 
binic,  and  Arabic,  fol.,  Hanover,  llil'J._  It  was  afterwards 
abridged  and  published  at  London,  KiHo. 

SCllLEIERMACHER,  IRED.  DAN.  ERNEST, 

One  of  the  most  distinguished  German  theologians 
philolo.'ists,  was  born  at  Creslau.  in  17118,  and  received  his 
education  at  the  .academy  of  the  Moravian  Rrilhren  at  Nies- 
ky  In  1787,  he  left  Barby.  where  he  had  begun  the  study 
oftlieolocTy.  and  went  to  Halle  to  continue  it.  In  171)4,  he 
was  ordained  a  clerL'yman,  and  appointed  assistant  preacher 
at  Landsber.r.  on  (he  Warte.  From  17!IU  to  l.-^()-2,  he  trans- 
lated Fawcell's  Sermons,  (two  vols.)  cnntributed  l.i  the 
Alhenn-nm,  conduc(ed  by  the  well-known  Srhlegels,  and 
wrote  the  Discourses  on  Religi.m,  the  Monologues,  and 
Letters  of  a  minister  out  of  Bi'rliii.  He  soon  undertook 
his  translation  of  Plato.  Five  volumes  ol  this  work  lia.l 
appeared  in  18-_''<.  Few  men  have  ever  entered  so  deeply 
into  the  spirit  of  Plato.  „       .         /.  i  ■„! 

In  180-'  he  piihlislied  his  first  collection  of  sermons,  which 
has  since  b<  en  followed  by  two  others.  The  same  year  lie 
removed  to  Stolpe,  where  he  wrote  his  (  ril.cal  V  lew  ol  Eth- 
ics In  180'.?,  also,  he  was  appointed  extraordinary  prolessor 
of  theolo.'v  at  Halle,  and  preached  to  the  university.  In 
1.-^07  wh.'^'i  Halle  was  separated  from  Prussia,  he  went  to 
Berlin,  and  lectured  there,  as  well  as  jireached,  vyitli  he 
.rreatest  l.oldmss,  on  the  existing  state  "'■1'.""^'"',""  '""f  ,," 
Fiostile  force  under  Davoust  occupied  the  cily.  '''  ''^  •.'•  f 
was  appointed  preacher  at  tlii^  Trinity  Church  in  litrlin, 
and  m'a'rried.  I'n  1810,  when  the  new  "-■--  jT.;-;  '^l^ 
rd  inthat  litv.  he  was  appointed  ordinary  proh  ssor,  as  lie 
bad  len  at  I  .lie  during'the  last  part  of  his  residence  there 
In   181 1,   he   was   elected   a   member   of  the  academy   of 


and 


180 


SCIILEIERMACIIER  —  SCOTT. 


Bcienccs,  and,  in  1814,  secretary  of  the  iiliiloBoiiliicnl  class, 
when  he  was  released  from  the  duties  wliich  he  liiid  dis- 
charged in  till'  deparUiicnt  ul'  [lublic  instruction  in  tlie  niin- 
istry"if  tlle  interior.  At  this  ]>eriod,  lie  wrote  liis  View  of 
the  Study  of  Theology.  His  last  work  is  his  Doctrines  of 
the  Christian  Kaith.  He  died  in  In^-l,  with  the  peace  of 
Christ  iu  his  heart.  • 

Few  men  liave  equalled  Sclileicrniacher  in  n<livity.  He 
delivered  lectures  in  various  departments  of  theology  and 
philosophy.  He  preached  every  Sunday,  always  without 
notes,  beside  writing  much,  and  having  a  largi-  circle  of 
official  labor.  He  did  mucli  for  tile  intellectual  and  reli- 
gious advancement  of  his  countrymen.  Encijc.  .Im.  ;  Robin- 
son's  Bib,  Kepos.,  lif'M. 

SCHLEUSNER,  JOHN  FREDERIC,  D.  D. ; 

Professor  of  theology  at  Wittemberg  ;  born  175!).  He 
has  written  Contributions  to  the  Illustration  of  Isaiah  and 
the  Proverbs  of  Solomon,  E.vegetical  and  Critical  Observa- 
tions on  the  Lamentations  of  Jeremiah,  and  various  other 
works  of  minor  importance.  His  Greek  and  Latin  Lexi- 
con of  tlie  New  Testament  was  a  great  advance,  in  its 
time,  in  N.  T.  lexicography,  but  lias  been  superseded  by 
the  more  improved  lexicons  of  Walil  and  Bretsclineider,  who 
better  understand  the  true  sources  of  N.  T.  lexicography, 
and  more  justly  discriminate  between  and  arrange  the  ditfer- 
ent  meanings  of  words  and  jilirases.  Prof  Schleusner  also 
published  a  Lexicon  of  the  Septuagint,  of  prime  value. 

SCHLICHTING,  JONAS  De  BUCOWIC  ; 
A  native  of  Poland, ^nd  Socinian  preacher  there,  until,  in 
]G47,he  was  expelled  from  the  country  by  the  diet  of  Warsaw, 
on  account  of  his  principles.  He  was  a  long  time  prisoner 
in  Spandau,  and  died  at  Zullikau,  1G(J1,  aged  Co.  His 
Commentaries  on  the  Holy  Scriptures  were  published  at 
Amsterdam,  lt)6t),  folio.     Lcmpriere;   Winer. 

SCHMIDT,  C.  F. ; 
Ordinary  professor  of  theology  at  Wittemberg  ;  born 
1741  ;  died  177ti.  He  wrote  the  Ancient  History  and  Vin- 
dication of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  Leipsic,  1775; 
Observations  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  Leipsic,  177C  ; 
Annotations  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  Leipsic,  1777; 
and  on  the  question,  whetlier  the  Revelation  is  of  divine 
authority.      IViiirr. 

SCHMIDT,  ERASMUS; 
Professor  of  mathematics  and  Greek  at  Wittemberg ; 
horn  in  Misnia,  1500;  died  at  Wittemberg,  111:17.  He  pub- 
lished an  edition  of  Pindar,  with  learned  notes,  and  gave  to 
sacred  literature  a  Greek  Concordance  of  th.'  New  Testa- 
ment, the  best  that  has  ever  been  executed.  It  was  repub- 
lished, in  an  excellent  style,  in  Glasgow,  181D,  2  vols,  tivo., 
and  in  London,  1830,  under  the  care  of  the  late  Mr.  W. 
Greenfield,  48ino.  He  also  published  a  liighly-iinprovcd 
edition  of  Beza's  version  of  the  New  Testament. 

SCHMIDT,  SEBASTIAN  ; 
Professor  of  theology  and  Oriental  languages  at  Strasburg, 
and  previously  rector  at  Lindau  ;  born  at  Lambertheim,  in 
Alsace,  1()17  ;  died  at  Strasburg,  KiUti.  He  made  a  Latin 
version  of  the  Old  Testament,  strictly  literal,  and  of  use  to 
the  scholar* ;  and  wrote  voluminous  commentaries  on  most 
of  the  books  of  the  Old  Testament. 

SCHMUCKER,  GEORGE  ; 
Pastor  of  the  Evangelical   Lutheran  church,  Yorktown, 
Penn.,  and  author  of  a  Brief  Exposition  of  the  Revelation, 
vol.  i.,  Baltimore,  1B17  ;  not  yet  completed. 

SCHNURRER,  CH.  F. ; 

Chancellor  and  professor  of  Greek  and  Oriental  literature 
at  Strasburg,  where  he  had  previously  been  extraordinary 
and  then  ordinary  professor  of  philosophy;  born  at  Can- 
statt,  174'2;  died  18'2'J.  He  published  a  Bibliotheca  A rabi- 
ca,  containing  an  account  of  all  the  jjriuted  Arabic  works, 
Halle,  1811.  8vo.;  Philological  and  Critical  Dissertations, 
Gotha,  171)3,  8vo.,  which  are  highly  valued  on  the  conti- 
nent, and  display  much  sound  and  well-applied  learning. 

SCHCETTGEN,  CHRISTIAN; 
Rector  of  the  gyinnasinin  at  Dresden,  and  previously  in- 
vested with  the  same  office  at  Frankfort  on  the  Oder,  then 
at  Stargard  ;  born  at  Wury.en,  )(i87  ;  died  IT.'il.  His  prin- 
cipal work  is  his  Hora;  Hebraicaj  et  Talmudicie  in  Novum 
Testamentnm,  1733,  in  which  he  follows  the  steps  of  Dr. 


Liglitfoot,  and  supplies  what  that  indefatigable  scholar  had 
left  wanting  on  the  Epistles  and  Revelation.  Walch  pro- 
nounces the  work  one  of  great  industry,  erudition,  and  use. 
He  also  composed  a  Greek  and  Latin  Lexicon  of  the  New 
Testament,  ^vllicll  was  enlarged  and  corrected  by  Krebs,  in 
171)5,  and  then,  in  I7'J<I,  liy  Spohn  ;  after  which  it  \vas  soon 
displaced  by  Schleusner's.  He  ciuitinued  Fabricius's  Biblio- 
theca Latina,  and  illustrated  the  belief  of  the  Jc\\s  concern- 
ing the  Messiah,  from  the  writings  of  the  rabbins  and  the 
Talmud. 

SCHOLEFIELD,  JAMES; 
Regius  profi-ssor  of  Greek  in  tlie  university  of  Cambridge, 
and  author  of  Hints  for  an  Imjiroved  Version  of  the  New 
Testament,  I8;J2.  '  In  every  part  of  these  notes,  we  dis- 
cover a  judicious  treatment  of  the  subjects  brought  under 
discussion.'     Home. 

SCHOTT,  ANDREW; 

A  learned  Gorinan,  wlio  went  to  Spain  ;  became  profi-ssor 
of  Greek  at  Toledo,  and  a  Jesuit  ;  edited  aevf'ra]  of  the  Latin 
classics;  explained  and  illustrated  the  sacrred  Proverbs  of 
the  New  Testament  with  h-arninfj  and  ability  ;  and  died  at 
Antwerp,  l(j"^lt. 

SCHOTT,  IIKNRy  AUG.,  D.  D,; 
Professor  of  theology  at  Jena  since  lc^l2;  formerly  pro- 
fessor of  theology  at  Leipsic  and  Wittemberg" ;  born  1780, 
In  connection  with  Winzer,  he  began  a  new  Latin  transla- 
tion of  the  Old  Testament,  of  W'hich  only  the  first 
volume  has  appeared,  Altona  and  Leipsic,  I0I6;  and  a 
Commentary  on  tlie  Kpistles  and  Revelation,  after  tlie 
manner  of  Kuinid  ;  but  of  this  ')nly  one  volume  has  yet 
been  issued.  Schott  has  also  jmblished  a  Historical  and 
Critical  Introduction  to  the  New  Testanu-nt;  a  Theory  of 
Eloquence,  &c. 

SCHROEDER,  JOHN  FREDERIC; 

Rector  of  a  gymnasium  at  Hildesheim;  author  of  a  He- 
brew and  German  Dictionary,  Leips.,  Ib23,  and  a  transla- 
tion and  explanation  of  the  minor  prophets,  vol.  1st.  Leips., 
1821). 

KCHULTENS,  ALBERT, 

Who  has  been  called  the  restorer  of  Oriental  liti^rature  in 
the  ISth  century,  was  born,  in  IG^G,  near  Groningen  ;  be- 
came professor  of  the  Eastern  languages  at  Franeker,  and 
afleiwards  at  Leyden  ;  and  died  in  IT-^U.  Among  his  works 
are,  Orlgines  Hebrcce  ;  a  Commentary  on  the  Rook  of  Job  ;. 
a  Version  of  the  Proverbs,  with  a  Commentary  v  a  Guide  to 
a  thorough  Knowledge  of  Hebrew  ;  Observations  on  difficult 
Passages  of  the  Old  Testament ;  and  many  very  valuable 
works  relating  to  the  Arabic  language  and  literature. 
John  Jamks,  his  son,  and  Henry  Albert,  his  grandson, 
were  also  eminent  Orientalists.     Dazcnport. 

SCHULZ,  J.  CH.  FR., 

Professor  of  theology  and  superintendent  at  Giesson,  (born 
1747;  died  I80G,)  has  attempted  io  illustrate  Paula  Epistlea 
to  tiie  Corinthians,  Halle,  1784-5;  and  added  to  Kenni- 
cott's  critical  notes  on  the  Psalms. 

SCHULZ,  DAVID,  D.  D. ; 

Professor  of  theology  at  Breslau  ;  born  1779.  In  addition 
to  a  variety  of  miscellaneous  dissert-ations  and  contributions 
to  periodicals,  Dr.  Schulz  has  published  a  Commentary  on 
the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  a  volume  on  the  Lord's  Supper, 
and  has  undertaken  a  splendid  edition  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, of  which  only  the  first  volume  has  yet  appeared. 

SCLATER.  WILLIAM.  D.D.; 

Author  of  a  Plain  and  Brief  Commentarj'  on  Malachi, 
originally  delivered  in  the  form  of  discourses.  London, 
IG.V).     llorne. 

SCOTT,  JOHN,  D.  D.; 

An  English  divine  of  the  17tii  century;  born  in  Wilt- 
shire, in  KiliS.  Pie  was  admitted  of  New  Inn,  a  commoner, 
in  U)57,  and  made  great  progress  in  logic  and  philosophy  ; 
but  iet^  the  university,  and  at  last  became  mmister  of  St. 
Thomas's,  in  Southwark.  In  1(377,  he  was  made  rector  of 
St.  Peter-le-Poer,  in  London,  and  was  collated  to  a  prebend 
in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  in  1084.  In  lOlU,  lie  succeeded 
Sharp,  afterwards  archbishop  of  York,  in  the  rectory  of  St. 
Giles's-in-lhe-Fields,  and  the  same  year  \vas  made  canon  of 
Windsor. 

Dr.  Scott  was  a  faithful,  zealous  and  pious  preacher,  much 
attached  to  the  doctrines  and  discipline  of  the  Church  of 


SCOT'I'. 


IPl 


Kiii^latul,  and  very  anxious  l.»  proiuaU'  tlir  wilt'jiro  of  his 
rellow-croatiiros.  Ills  U'iiriiini;  ami  pirty  rxcitod  giMirral 
attoiiliou  and  rt'spfct.  Ho  dirti  in  ItilU,  and  wiis  l»urird  in 
St.  Giles's  Churcli.  IK*  wmU-  iiri  oxcfllont  work,  railed 
*  The  Christian  liite,'  wliit-h  has  been  otYen  printed,  and  at- 
tracted, as  it  deserves,  atlentiDn  anti  respect.  Ue  also  jiub- 
lished.  at  ditierent  times,  I'J  t^ennons,  preached  upoij  public 
and  particular  occasions.     Jones's  Chris.  liiog. 

SCOTT,  Rev.  THOMAS,  D.  D. 

The  iollowinij  life  of  Dr.  Scott  is  an  al)rid^mont  of  titat 
by  his  son,  John  Scotl,  A.  M.,'  who  ytates  that  he  has  fjivmi 
in  it  the  bulk  of  his  tather's  written  memoir  of  liimself, 
down  to  I6\2y  and  in  his  father's  own  words  ;  continnini*' 
the  history,  and  interweaving  illustrative  selections  from  the 
corres|»ou»lence,  and  appropriate  reflections, 

1.  I.Nei.rin.sr.  rut:  I'Irst  Sixtkkn  Ykvusot  his  Liir.. 
—  Dr.  Scott  was  born  on  the  -Jtli  (Kith)  l-Vh.,  17*17,  at  JJray- 
tot\,  in  Lincolnshire, (5  miles  from  Spilsby,  H  from  Skegness.) 
'  My  father,'  he  says.  *  John  Se<itt,  was  a  grazier,  a  man  of  a 
small  and  feeble  body,  but  of  unconunon  energy  of  mind 
and  vigor  of  intellect ;  by  whicli  he  surmounted,  in  no  com- 
mon degree,  the  almost  titUil  want  of  education.  His  cir- 
cumstajices  were  very  narrow,  and  for  many  years  he 
struggled  with  urgent  ditficnlties.  But  he  rose  above  tlieni ; 
and.  though  never  allluent,  his  credit  was  supported,  and 
he  lived  in  more  couifortable  circumstanci's  to  the  age  of 
7G  years,  lie  had  13  children,  Ul  of  whom  lived  to  ma 
turiUr. 

*  Concerning  my  father's  family  and  ancestors,  I  know 
scarcely  any  thing.  My  mother's  maiden  name  was  Wayet, 
and  she  was  descended  of  a  family  well  known  and  respect- 
ed, for  a  long  time  back,  at  Boston.  From  Iier  method  of 
ruling  and  teaching  her  large  family,  wiien  very  young,  I 
derived  many  of  my  best  maxims  concerning  the  education 
of  my  own  children. 

*  |-iaving  principally  by  her  been  taught  to  read  fluently, 
and  to  spell  accurately,  I  learned  the  first  elements  of  Latin 
at  Burgh,  two  miles  otf.  But  at  8  years  of  age,  I  was  sent 
to  Bennington,  a  village  about  4  miles  N.  of  Boston,  tliat  1 
might  attend  a  scliool  in  the  parish,  kept  by  a  clergyman. 
Here  I  continued  about  two  j'ears  ;  and,  in  addition  to 
writing,  and  tlie  first  rudiments  of  aritlmietiCj  I  learned  a 
little  Latin. 

'  My  eldest  brother,  a  surgeon's  mate  in  the  navy,  having 
died,  [in  the  midst  of  promising  prospects.]  my  father  felt  it  as, 
in  every  way,  a  most  heavy  affliction.  Determining,  if  pos- 
sible, to  have  a  son  in  the  medical  profession,  I  was  selected. 
Frc)m  this  time  my  attention  was  almost  entirely  directed  to 
Latin;  and,  at  different  places,  I  got  a  superficial  knowl- 
edge of  several  books  generally  read  at  schools ;  which 
ffave  the  appearance  of  far  greater  proficiency  than  I  had 
actually  made. 

'At  10, 1  was  sent  to  Scorton,  where  my  brother  had  been 
before  me  ;  and  there  I  remained  5  years  without  returning 

liume,    or   seeing   any   relation   or  acquaintance The 

effect  of  such  long  separations  from  parents,  brothers 
and  sisters,  and  other  near  rehations,  is  far  from  favorable  to 
the  forming  of  the  moral  and  social  character,  in  future  life. 

'  When  1  arrived  at  Scorton,  I  was  ask<'d  what  Latin 
books  I  had  read;  and  my  answer  induced  the  usher  to 
overrate  my  proficiency,  and  to  place  me  in  a  class  much 
bej'ond  my  superficial  attainments.  This,  however,  stimu- 
lated me  to  close  application  ;  and  it  was  not  very  long 
before  1  overtook  my  class-mates,  and  with  ease  accom- 
panied them.  Had  I  then  been  again  pushed  forward,  I 
might  have  been  excited  to  persevering  diliirence;  hut,  as 
I  could  apppar  with  tolerable  credit  without  mucli  appli- 
cation,—  partly  by  actual  proficiency,  and  i)artly  by  im- 
posing on  Mr.  Noble,  under  whose  care  I  now  came, — 
my  love  of  play,  and  my  scarcity  of  money  for  self-indul- 
gent expenses,  induced  me  to  divide  a  groat  proportion  of 
my  lime  between  diversion  and  helping  otiier  l)r)v's  in  their 
exercises,  for  a  very  scanty  rennineralion,  which  I  lost  in 
gaming,  or  squandered  in  gratifying  my  appetite.  But 
while!  could  translate  Latin  into  Englisli,  or  English  into 
Latin,  p^-rhaps  more  readily  and  correctlv  than  any  olhor 
boy  in  the  school,  I  never  could  compose  themes.  1  abso- 
lutely seemed  to  have  no  idcas^  when  set  to  work  of  this 
kind,  cither  then  or  for  some  years  afterward  ;  and  was 
even  greatly  at  a  loss  lo  write  a  common  letter.  As  for 
verses,  I  never  wrote  any  except  nfl;wcn,*c-verses,  of  one 
kind  or  other  ;  which  has,  perhaps,  been  the  case  also  of 
many   more   prolific  versifiers.     God   had    not  made  me   a 


*  Vicar  of  Ferriltiy,  and  rector  of  St.  Mary'H,  Hull. 


poet,  and  1  am  very  tliaiiLlul  that  1  never  alteinpl. -I  to 
make   myself  one.' 

My  lather,  in  his  early  days,  looked  u[)on  i'rw  things  w  jtit 
so  much  surprise,  as  upon  great  hookn  :  he  fell  ullerlv  at  a 
I(»ss  to  conceive  how  they  liud  ever  been  produei-d.  t\ir  the 
encouragement  (d' iniluslry  and  perseverance,  1  would  ven- 
ture to  express  an  opinion,  wliich  facts,  1  think,  Imye  sug- 
gesled  to  me,  —  that  to  finti  coniposilion  a  dillicnlt  tasl.  Is 
rather  a  promising  symptom  in  young  pirsons.  tlian  the  con- 
trary. Precocity  in  writing  is  very  <d\eii  no  other  than  the 
art  of  writing  '  without  ideas  ;  '  while  they  who  cannot 
write  till  they  have  thought,  are  more  likely,  in  the  event, 
to  store  their  rompoyitions  with  valuahle  matter. 

*  During  these  i\\*i  years,"  my  father  proceeds,  *  |  expe- 
rienced several  remarkable  preservations  in  perilous  eir- 
cumstanees,  generally  such  us  my  violent  and  eager  ir)>irit 
pushed  me  into ;  and  I  also  reeovereil  from  some  very  daniicr- 
ous  fevers.  My  own  coiulnet.  at  this  period,  was  as  immoral 
as  want  of  money,  pride,  and  fear  of  temporal  consequences, 
and  a  natural  bashfulness,  would  adtiitt  it  to  be  ;  except 
that  in  one  thing  I  retained  a  sort  of  iiabit  of  my  family, 
and  never  learned  to  swear  or  to  lake  the  jiaiiie  of'  Ood  in 
vain,  unless  sometimes   when   provoked   to  violent  ])assion. 

*  On  njy  return  from  Scorton.  in  171)^,  i  was  bound 

apprentice  to  a  surgeon  and  apothecary  at  Alf'urd.  about  8 
miles  N.  of  Braytoll.  The  perHon  with  whom  1  was  placed, 
was  considered  as  very  skili'u!.  and  had  eAteiiwive  prucliee  ; 
and  the  situation  was  thought  very  advantageous  ;  but  in; 
was  in  all  respects  uiiprlnciplrdj  and,  1  am  of  opinion,  was 
an  infidel. 

'  In  this  place  \\\y  h.abit  of  atteiiding  church,  on  the  Lord's 
day,  was  first  interrupted;  I'or,  on  wiifitever  other  daya  I 
might  have  little  to  do,  I  was  almost  uniformly  employed 
on  Sundays,  from  morning  till  evening. 

'  Here,  however,  I  might  have  continued,  and  have  ac- 
quired professional  knowledge  ;  and,  I  doubt  not,  should 
have  met  with  adequate  encouragement,  in  that  respect,  had 
I  behaved  well,  and  rendered  myself  useful.  But  my  mas- 
ter was  a  widower,  and  was  seldoui  at  lionie  except  when 
business  required  it;  so  that  my  leisure  time  was  spent  with 
servants,  and  the  most  improper  companions.  As  to  the 
things  whicii  I  was  required  to  do,  no  fault  was  found  ;  but, 
in  other  respects,  I  behaved  very  ill,  and  gave  my  master 
just  cause  of  complaint,  and,  at  least,  a  plausible  reason  for 
dismissing  me.  Tliis  he  accordingly  did  ;  and  at  the  end  of 
two  months,  I  returned  home  in  deep  disgrace.  Thus  my 
father's  favorite  plan  was  disappointed,  through  my  miscon- 
duct;  a  family,  respected  for  morality,  was  dishonored; 
and  1  was  left  to  encounter  a  degree  of  dit-pleasure,  and 
mortifications  resuitiuff  from  it,  whicli  were  hard  enough  in 
themselves  to  be  endured,  and  to  wliich  my  unhumbled 
heart  was  by  no  means  properly  disposed  to  submit. 

'  Yet  I  must,  notwithstanding,  regard  this  short  season  of 
my  apprenticeship  as  among  the  choicest  mercies  of  my 
life.  Not  that  I  learned  any  wisdom,  or  self-government, 
or  submission,  by  my  deep  and  lasting  disgrace  and  anguish  ; 
but  for  two  reasons.  The  first  and  most  important  was  this  : 
My  master,  though  himself  not  only  irreligious,  but  in 
many  respects  immoral,  first  excited  in  my  mind  a  serious 
conviction  of  sin  committed  against  God.  Remonstrating 
with  me  on  one  instance  of  my  misconduct,  he  observed, 
that  I  ought  to  recollect,  it  was  not  only  displeasing  to  him, 
hut  wicked  in  the  flight  of  God.- — This  remark  produced  a 
new  sensation  in  my  soul,  which  no  suliseqnent  efforts 
c<)uld  destroy  ;  and  proved,  I  am  fully  salisfied,  as  far  as 
any  thing  proceeding  from  man  was  instrumental  to  it,  llio 
primary  cause  of  my  subsequent  conv-Tsicm.  —  With  this 
circumstance,  therefore.  n\y  narrative  in  the  *'  Force  of 
Truth"  commences.'     This  narrative  is  as  follows;  — 

'  Being,  however,  an  utter  stranirer  to  the  depravity  and 
helplessness  of  fallen  nature,  fwe  quote  from  the  '•  Force  <d' 
Truth,")  I  Iiad  no  doubt  that  I  could  amend  my  life  win  n- 
ever  I  plea.sed.  Previously,  therefore,  to  cfunmunicating, 
(at  the  Lord's  table,  as  I  was  expected  tf)doahfmt  this  time.) 
I  set  about  an  unwilling  reformation  ;  and.  procnrinf^  a 
form  of  prayer.  I  attempted  to  pay  my  secret  addresses  to 
the  Majesty  of  heaven.  Having  in  this  manner  silenced 
my  cf)n8cience,  1  partook  of  the  ordinance.  I  held  my  hm- 
olutions  also,  and  continued  my  devotions,  such  as  they 
were,  for  a  short  time  ;  but  they  were  a  weariness  and  a  task 
to  me;  and  temptations  soon  returning,  I  relapsed  ;  so  that 
my  prayer-book  was  thrown  aside,  and  no  more  thought  of, 
till  my  conscience  was  alarmed  by  the  next  warning  rjiven 
for  the  celebration  of  the  Lord's  supjier.  Tlien  the  same 
ground  was  gone  over  again,  and  with  the  same  issue. 
Mij  goodnciS  was  like  the  vn/rnini^  dnr^  that  passct/'i  aicatj. 


18a 


SCOTT. 


and,  loviiir  siii,  and  tlisrelisliing  religious  diilieti  us  much 
HS  ever,  I  iffiimcdj  as  the  sow  that  is  washed  to  her  walloic- 
ing  in  the  mire. 

'  With  little  variation,  this  was  my  course  of  life  for  nine 
years;  but  in  that  time  I  had  sucii  experience  of  my  own 
weakness,  and  of  tlu'  superior  force  of  temptation,  that  1 
secretly  concludnd  reformation  in  my  case  to  be  impractica- 
ble. Can  the  Ethiopiun  chansc  his  ^hin^  or  the  leopard  its 
spots  ?  1  was  experimentally  convinced  that  I  was  equally 
unable,  with  the  feeble  barrier  of  resolutiona  and  endeavors, 
to  ytem  the  torrent  of  my  impetuous  inclinations,  when 
swelled  by  welcome,  suitable,  and  powerful  temptations. 
And,  beinjr  ignorant  that  God  had  reiserved  tliis  to  Himself 
as  his  own  work,  and  had  engaged  to  do  it  for  the  poor 
binner,  who,  feeling  his  own  insufficiency,  is  lieartily  de- 
sirous to  have  it  done  by  Him,  I  stifled  my  convictions  as 
well  as  I  could,  and  put  off  my  repentance  to  a  more  con- 
venient sfusjn.' 

\\i'  now  return  to  the  autobiography. 

*  The  other  benefit  derived  from  my  short  space  of  ap- 
prenticeship was  this  ;  that,  being  nominally  this  person's 
Hpprentice,  I  could  not  be  placed  out  with  another;  and 
tlius  I  was  finally  excluded  from  that  profession  for  which  I 
was  designed,  and  in  which,  probably,  I  should  have  suc- 
ceeded as  to  this  world  ;  but,  in  that  case,  the  whole  history 
of  my  life  would  liave  been  changed.' 

But  while  my  fatiier  properly  acknowledges,  with  grati- 
tude, the  good  of  which  Providence'  made  these  events 
the  occasion  to  him,  it  may  still  fairly  be  remarked,  that 
the  measure  he  met  with  from  man  appears  to  have  been 
hard. 

What  follows,  considered  as  describing  that  wliich  proba- 
bly laid  the  foundation  of  diseases  under  wiiich  he  suffered 
to  his  dying  day,  illustrates  the  remark,  oflen  made,  con- 
cerning the  severity  with  which  a  righteous  God  frequently 
punishes  sin,  even  where  its  eternal  consequences  are  mer- 
cifully prevented. 

•  Immediately  on  my  return  home,  1  was  set  to  do,  as  well 
ns  I  could,  the  most  laborious  and  dirty  parts  of  the  work 
belonging  to  a  grazier.  On  this  I  entered  at  the  beginning 
of  wmter  ;  and  as  much  of  my  father's  farm  consisted  of 
low  land,  which  was  oflen  flooded,  1  was  introduced  to 
scenes  of  hardship,  and  exposed  to  many  dangers  from  wet 
and  cold,  for  wliich  my  previous  habits  had  not  prepared 
ine.  In  consequence,  1  was  frequently  ill,  and  at  length 
sufTemd  such  repeated  and  obstinate  maladies,  (especially 
the  ague,  and  effects  following  from  it,)  that  my  lite  was 
more  than  (uice  despaired  of.  Yet  a  kind  of  indignant, 
proud  self-revenge  kept  me  from  complaining  of  hardship  ; 
though  of  reproach,  and  even  of  reproof,  I  was  impatient  to 
t!ie  greatest  degree  of  irascibility. 

'  1  had  now  many  serious  thoughts  of  God,  and  of  eterni- 
ty, and  every  illness  produced  a  sort  of  paroxysm  of  re- 
liirion  ;  in  which  having  prayed  for  pardon  in  an  earnest, 
but  ignorant  manner,  I  felt  satisfied  that  1  should  be  happy 
if  I  died  ;  though  as  soon  as  I  was  restored  to  health,  all  my 
religion  vanished  as  tiie  morning  cloud.' 

Another  paragraph  from  the  '  Force  of  Truth  '  may  fur- 
ther illustrate  what  is  here  briefly  stated.  —  '  Being  of  a 
reflecting  turn,  and  much  alone,  aware  of  the  uncertainty 
of  life,  1  was  disquieted  with  continual  apprehi'nsions,  that 
the  more  amre/i'Crtf  a-cajok  for  repentance,  to  which  1  looked 
forward,  would  never  arrive  ;  especially  as,  through  an  un- 
confitnied  state  of  health,  I  had  many  warnings,  and  near 
prospects  <'f  death  and  eternity.  For  a  long  time,  I  enter- 
l  liuf  d  no  doubt  that  impenitent  sinners  would  be  miserable 
fircver  in  hell ;  and.  at  some  seasons,  such  amazing  reflec- 
tions upon  this  awful  subject  forced  themselves  into  ni}' 
mind,  that  I  was  overpowered  by  them,  and  my  fears  be- 
came intolerable.  At  such  times,  my  extemporary  cries  for 
mercy  were  so  earnest  and  persevering  that  I  was  scarcely 
able  to  give  over;  though  at  others,  1  lived  without  praj'er 
of  any  sort.  Yet,  in  my  darkest  hours,  though  my  con- 
science was  awakened  to  discover  more  and  more  sinful- 
ness, there  remained  a  hope  that  I  should  one  day  repent 
and  turn  unto  God.  If  this  hope  were  from  myself,  it  was 
a  horrid  presumption  ;  but  the  event  makes  me  willing  to 
acknowledge  a  persuasion  that  it  was  from  the  Lord;  for, 
had  it  not  been  for  this  hope.  I  should  probably  have  given 
way  to  temptations,  which  frequently  assaulted  me,  to  put 
nn  end  to  my  own  life,  in  proud  discontent  with  my  lot  in 
tiiis  world,  and  in  mad  despair  about  another.' 

II.  From  his  Apprenticeship  to  his  Ordination. 
—  'Afler  a  few  unsuccessful  attempts,  my  father  gave  up 
all  thoughts  of  placing  me  out  in  any  other  way  ;  and  for 
above  9  years  I  was  nearly  as  entire  a  drudge  as  any  ser- 


vant or  laborer  in  his  employ,  and  ulniobt  as  little  known 
beyr)nd  the  circle  of  immediate  neighbors.     My  occupation 

was  generally  about  the  cattle  ;ind  she<']» ;  and  in  tliis  .service, 
1  learned  habits  of  hardiness  in  encountering  all  sorts  of 
weather,  which  have  since  proved  useful  to  me  ;  and, 
though  I  \va8  not  kept  from  learning  many  vices,  I  was  out 
of  the  way  of  acquiring  habits  of  ease  and  indulgence,  as  I 
should  otherwise  probably  have  done. 

'My  situation,  however,  necessarily  led  me  to  associate 
with  persons  of  the  lowest  station  of  life,  and  wholl)-  desti- 
tute of  religious  principle  —  in  all  ranks  the  grand  correc- 
tive, and  in  this  rank  almost  the  sole  restraint  en  character 
and  manners.  These  persons  tried  to  jdease  me  with  flat- 
teries, and  to  inflame  still  more  the  indignancy  of  spirit 
with  which  I  rebelled  against  the  supposed  degradation  that 
I  suffered.  I  was  induced,  also,  not  uufrequently,  to  ac- 
company them  in  their  low-lived  riots;  which  further  ini- 
bittered  the  mind  of  my  father  respecting  lue.  Yet  still  I 
not  only  had  seasons  of  remorse,  but,  strange  to  say.  con- 
tinued to  entertain  thoughts  of  the  university,  and  of  the 
clerical  profession.  These,  and  various  ideas  and  imagina- 
tions concerning  study  and  learning,  and  even  the  distinc- 
tions of  learning,  formed  no  small  part  of  my  waking 
dreams  in  the  tedious  seasons  of  solitude  which  1  was  con- 
demned frequently  to  pass.  Hence,  in  the  winter  even- 
ings, when  not  seduced  from  home,  and  at  other  times 
when  I  had  any  leisure,  I  read  whatever  books  I  could  pro- 
cure ;  and,  I  doubt  not,  should  have  made  considerable 
proficiency,  but  for  two  impediments.  First,  my  father, 
thougli  himself  remarkably  fond  of  reading,  and,  for  his  sta- 
tion in  life,  studious,  yet  always  considered  my  attacliment 
to  books,  even  when  ^hown  only  in  my  leisure  hours,  as 
wholly  inconsistent  with  diligence  in  my  business  ;  so  that 
frowns  and  rebukes,  and  frequent  declarations  that  he  tore- 
saw  I  should  come  to  be  a  charge  to  the  parish,  were 
my  only  encouragement  in  these  pursuits  ;  which  greatly 
strengthened  the  temptation  to  spend  my  leisure  time  from 
home,  and  oflen,  unsuspected  by  him,  in  low  and  abandoned 
company.  Perhaps  I  was  sometimes  engaged  with  a  book, 
when  I  ought  to  have  been  otherwise  employed;  yet,  atler 
I  had  lefY  him,  he  gave  me  full  credit  both  for  diligence  and 
skill  in  my  services.  My  other  impediment  was,  that,  hav- 
ing had  books  found  for  my  use  at  school,  which,  of  course, 
I  did  not  bring  away  with  me,  I  had  now  scarcely  any 
thing  to  study  relative  to  the  languages,  and  other  subjects, 
on  which  my  heart  was  set.  A  few  torn  Latin  books  1  had, 
and  a  small,  imperfect  dictionary,  but  not  one  Greek  hook, 
except  an  Eton  grammar. 

'  The  discontent  which  corroded  my  mind  during  several 
of  these  years,  surpasses  description  :  and  it  soured  my 
temper  beyond  its  natural  harshness;  thus  rendering  me  a 
great  temptation,  as  well  as  trial,  to  my  father,  and  those 
around  me,  to  whom  I  generally  behaved  very  disrespect- 
fully, not  to  say  insolently.  After  some  time,  however,  I 
became  rather  more  reconciled  to  my  lot ;  and  concluded 
that,  though,  for  my  misconduct  at  Alford.  I  was  treated  more 
harshly  than  others  of  the  family,  I  should  at  length  he  pro- 
vided for  as  agra/ier;  and,  in  consequence,,  waking  dream.^ 
of  other  pursuits  seemed  to  be  less  vivid  in  my  mind. 

'I  had  only  one  surviving  brother,  and  he  was  well  situ- 
ated on  a  farm  :  my  father  was  far  advanced  in  life,  and  not 
of  a  strong  constitution  ;  and  I  supposed,  as  I  believe  most 
of  the  fannly  did,  that  I  should  succeed  to  his  farm.  But 
at  length  I  discovered  (for  it  was  not  intended  that  1  should 
knowlt)  that  the  lease  of  this  farm  was  left  by  will  to  my 
brother  ;  and  that  I  was  merely  to  be  under-tenant  to  him 
for  some  marsh  grazing  lands,  which  were  without  a  house, 
and  on  which,  I  knewra  family  could  not  be  decently  main- 
tained. Indeed,  it  has  since  been  rendered  indisputably 
certain  that,  during  tlie  distresses  of  the  American  war, 
no  person,  so  circumstanced,  could  possibly  have  stood  his 
ground;  and  numbers,  far  better  provided  for  than  1  should 
have  been,  became  day-laborers  to  the  end  of  life. 

'On  this  discoverv*  I  determined  to  muke  some  effort, 
however  desperate,  to  extricate  myself;  and  I  only  waited 
for  an  opportunity  to  declare  my  determination.  Without 
delay,  my  Greek  grammar  was  studied  through  and  through, 
and  I  made  what  use  I  could  of  my  Latin  books  ;  my  father, 
in  the  mean  time,  expressing  his  astonishment  at  my 
conduct. 

*  At  length,  in  April,  1772,  I  avowed  my  intention  in  al- 
most the  worst  manner  possible.  After  a  long,  wet  day  of 
incessant  fatigue,  1  deemed  myself,  and,  perhaps,  with  jus- 
tice, to  be  causelessly  and  severely  blamed,  and  I  gave  full 
vent  to  ray  indignant  passions,  and,  throwing  aside  my 
shepherd's'frock,  declared  my  purpose  no  more  to  reaume 


SCOTT. 


isn 


it.  That  nifflit,  I  lodged  at  my  brother's,  at  a  little  distance  ; 
but,  in  the  morning,  I  considered  tlint  a  large  tlock  of  ewes, 
in  yeaning  time,  had  no  one  to  look  after  them  who  was 
competent  to  the  task.  1  therefore  relumed,  and  did  what 
was  needful ;  aiul  then  set  otV  lor  Boston,  where  a  clergy- 
man resided  with  whom  1  had  coutracU-d  some  acquaint- 
ance, by  conversing  with  him  on  common  matters,  when 
he  came  to  do  duty  in  my  brother's  village,  and  took  re- 
freshment at  his  house. 

•  "To  this  clergyman  I  opened  my  mind  with  hesitation 
and  trepidation  T  and  nothing  could  well  e.Tceed  his  aston- 
ishment when  he  heard  my  purpose  of  attempting  to  obtain 
orders.  He  knew  me  only  as  a  shepherd,  somewhat  more 
conversible,  perhaps,  thaii  others  in  llial  station,  and  im- 
mediately asked,  ■  Do  you  know  any  thing  of  Latin  and 
Greek  .' '"  1  told  him  I  had  received  education,  but  that  for 
almost  ten  years  I  had  never  seen  a  Greek  book,  e.tcept  the 
grammar.  'He  instontlv  took  down  a  Greek  Testament, 
and  put  it  into  mv  hands  ;  and,  without  ditliculty,  I  read 
several  verses,  o-ivlng  both  the  Latin  and  English  rcnderinj 
of  them,  according  to  the  custom  of  our  school.  On  this, 
havino-sUongly  e.vpressed  his  surprise,  he  said,  '  Our  visita- 
tion \\\n  be  ne.\t  week  ;  the  archdeacon,  Dr.  Gordon,  will 
be  here;  and,  if  you  will  be  in  the  town,  I  will  mention 
you  to  him,  and  induce  him,  if  I  can,  to  send  for  you.' 
This  beinw  settled,  1  returned  immediately  to  my  father  for 
the  intervening  days  ;  knowing  how  much,  at  that  season, 
he  wanted  mylielp,  for  services  which  he  could  no  longer 
perform  himself,  and  was  not  accustomed  to  intrust  to 
servants.' 

It  is  certainly  gratifying,  amid  the  representations  which 
my  father  has  given  of  his  pwn  temper  and  conduct  at  this 
time,  to  meet  with  these  proofs  that,  however  irascible,  he 
did  not  retain  resentment,  and  quickly  returned  to  some 
sense  of  filial  duty. 

'  At  the  appointed  time,'  he  says  in  his  narrative,  '  I  re- 
turned to  Boston,  (where  my  fam'ily  was  well  known.)  and 
readily  found  access  to  the  archdeacon,  who  was  also  exam- 
inintr  chaplain  to  the  bisiiop  of  Lincoln.  Dr.  Green.  Be- 
fore^him  I  repeated,  in  another  part  of  the  Greek  Testa- 
ment, what  I  had  done  at  the  clergyman's  house,  and  was 
asked  many  questions,  which  1  answered  without  the  least 
diso-uise.  The  archdeacon  concluded  the  interview  by  as- 
BUrTnir  me  that  he  would  st.ate  my  case  to  the  bishop,  and 
saying  that  he  thought  it  probable  his  lordship  would  or- 
dain me. 

, '  Thus  encouraged,  I  expended  all  the  little  money  which 
1  could  raise,  on  books  ;  went  to  live  at  Boston;  and  ap- 
plied diUu-entiy  to  study,  especially  to  improve  my  knowl- 
edge of  tlie  Greek  Testament,  {Uie  Gospels  in  particular,) 
and  to  recover,  or  r.ather  to  acquire,  the  ability  of  composing 
in  Latin.  In  English,  I  had  now  for  some  years  been  ready 
in  expressing  iny  IhoughLs,  and  had  even  been,  in  some  in- 
stances, a  writer  in  newspapers  and  magazines.  I  daily, 
therefore,  wrote  in  Latin,  on  te.\ts  of  Scripture,  a  sort  of 
short  sermons,  which  my  friend  the  clergyman  revised  ; 
and,  in  return.  1  afforded  him  very  seasonable  and  welcome 
assistance  in  a  grammar-school,  which  he  taught. 

'  The  reliirious,  or,  rather,  irreligious  state  of  my  mind,  at 
this  period,  lias  been  shown  in  the  "  Force  of  Truth  ;  "  but 
regard  to  decorum,  in  many  respects,  rendered  my  outward 
conduct  more  correct  than  formerly,  and  I  constantly  at- 
tended at  the  church  and  the  Lord's  table. 

'  Every  circumstance  concurred  with  my  eagerness  of 
spirit  to  render  it  desirable  that  matters  should  be  brought  to 
a  crisis;  and  those  whom  alone  I  cmuUI  consult  were  of 
opinion  that  it  was  as  likely  that  I  should  obtain  ordination 
on  the  ensuing  Trinity-Sunday,  (June  14.)  as  at  a  future 
period.  This  was  not  seven  weeks  from  the  time  of  niy 
first  leavinf  my  father.  Having,  therefore,  procured  a  title 
to  a  small  curacy,  (Martin,  near  Horncastle,)  I,  with  great 
labor,  walking  above  .">0  miles  for  the  purpo.se,  got  my  testi- 
monials signed,  and  other  things  in  regular  order.  I  had 
learned  from  the  archdeacon  that  the  ordination  would  be 
held  in  London  ;  and,  having  sent  my  papers  to  the  bishop, 
though  I  received  no  answer,  I  went  thither  at  the  appoint- 
ed time.  But,  on  my  arrival,  I  was  informed,  that,  as  my 
papers  had  not  come  in  time,  and  other  circumstances  were 
not  satisfactory,  I  was  not  admitted  a  candidate.  In  fact,  I 
was,  most  groundlessly,  suspected  of  Methodism  !  On  this, 
I  earnestly  entreated  that  his  lordship  would  allow  me  to 
speak  with  him  ;  and  Jie  very  condescendingly  complied 
with  my  request.  He  asked  me  many  questions  as  to  the 
manner  and  events  of  my  past  life;  my  family,  my  pros- 

rctfi.  and  my  reasons  for  wishing  to  enter  into  orders;  and 
answered  all   with  unreserved  sincerity  and  frankness. 


which,  apart  from  religion,  I  then  thought,  and  still  think, 
tlie  best  prudence.  Hi',  however,  still  negatived  my  urgent 
request  ti>  be  admitted  as  a  candidate  at  that  ordination  ; 
but  he  said  that,  if  1  would  procure  my  father's  consent, 
and  a  letter  from  any  beneliceil  clergyman  in  the  neighbor- 
hood whom  he  knew,  |>robably  he  should  admit  me  at  the 
ne.\t  ordination.  This  answer,  however,  induced  a  kind  of 
despair.  I  was  not  personally  known  to  half  a  dnzen  cler- 
gymen of  the  description  required,  and  my  attempt  was  ut- 
terly re|)roliated  by  every  one  of  them  as  in  a  high  degree  , 
presuniptuous.  1  was  now  in  the  'Jlith  year  of  my  age, 
wholly  witliout  the  prospect  of  a  decent  subsistence  ;  yet 
my  father  most  decidedly  set  himself  against  my  design  ; 
and,  if  his  consent  were  necessary,  there  could  be,  as  I 
thoui'ht,  no  hope.  Having,  therefore,  spent  a  short  time  in 
Lnn<?on,  in  viewing  some  of  its  curiosities,  (for  I  had  not 
been  there  before,)  and  in  visiting  some  relations,  in  ml  her 
a  superior  station  ;  and  having  received  from  them  snine 
inappropriate  counsel,  ami,  I  think,  undeserved  rebukes, 
with  a  few  small  presents,  1  set  out  on  my  journey  home. 
1  travelled,  by  a  circuitous  route,  a  great  part  of  the  way  on 
foot,  and  tiierest  in  various  vehicles.  At  length  I  reached 
Braytoll,  alter  walking  'JO  miles  in  the  forenoon  ;  and,  hav- 
ing dined,  i  put  oft'  my  clerical  clothes,  resumed  my  shep- 
he'rds  dress,  and  sheared  11  large  sheep  in  the  alleruoon  !  ' 
The  reader  can  scarcely  fail  to  be  struck  with  the  energy 
of  character  displayed  in  this  simple  narrative,  or  to  be 
amused  with  the  exhibition  of  it  which  the  finishing  day's 
work  aftbrded.  Whatever  the  subject  of  this  memoir  did, 
he  '  did  it  with  his  might.' 

'  This,  however,'  he  observes, '  was  my  last  labor  of  the 
kind.  My  attempt  to  obtain  orders  had  been  w-idely  made 
known  in  the  neighborhood,  even  much  beyond  the  sphere 
of  my  personal  acquaintance  ;  and  it  had  excited  much  at- 
tention and  astonishment,  with  no  small  degree  of  ridicule. 
This  raised  the  spirit  of  my  relations  ;  and  the  sentiment 
expressed  by  iny  brother  was  that  of  the  other  branches  of 
the  family.  "  I  wish,"  said  he,  "  my  brother  had  not  made 
the  attempt ;  but  I  cannot  bear  to  have  it  said,  that  one  of 
our  name  undertook  what  he  was  unable  to  accomplish." 

'  In  consequence  of  thissens.ation,  my  brother  and  all  my 
sisters  met,  by  appointment,  at  my  father's  house,  and,  with 
my  mother,  urged  it,  in  the  most  earnest  manner,  as  his  in- 
dispensable duty,  either  to  consent  to  my  ordination,  or  to 
fix  me  in  a  farm  on  my  own  account.  1  apprehend  it  was 
clearly  foreseen  what  his  concession  would  be,  if  he  could 
be  induced  to  concede  at  all ;  and,  accordingly,  after  much 
debate,  he  gave  his  consent  in  writing  to  my  entering  into 
orders. 

'  Thus  the  difficulty,  which  I  regarded  as  insuperable, 
was,  in  a  most  unexpected  manner,  surmounted  ;  and,  my 
hopes  reviving,  I  was  prepared  to  struggle  over  other  obsta- 
cles, if  possible.  Despairing  of  obtaining  a  letter  to  the 
bisliop  from  any  of  tli.'  beneficed  clergymen,  to  whom,  as 
living  within  a  few  miles,  I  was  in  some  degree  known,  I 
applied,  without  delay,  to  the  vicar  of  Boston,  Dr.  Calthorp, 
who  was  well  acquainted  with  my  mother  and  her  family, 
though  he  had  seldom,  if  ever,  seen  me,  till  1  met  the  arch- 
deacon at  his  house.  He  behaved  in  the  most  candid  man- 
ner ;  yet,  as  a  truly  conscientious  man,  which  1  believe  he 
really  was.  he  said  justly,  that  he  could  not  sign  my  testimo- 
nial, or  state  any  thing  concerning  me  from  his  own  knowl- 
edge, except  for  the  short  time  which  had  passed  since  1 
first  came  to  his  house;  but  that  he  could  give  a  favorable 
account  as  to  that  time  ;  and,  if  I  could  proiure  attestations 
from  any  respectable  persons,  though  not  clergymen,  he 
would  transmit  tliem  with  his  own  letter  to  tlie  bishop. 
Thus  encouraged,  I  w^ent  again  to  reside  at  Bostim,  where  I 
applied  diligently  to  mv  studies;  but  I  was  greatly  frowned 
on  by  many  of  my  ri'ialions;  and  I  frequently  heard  the 
laugh  of  the  boys, "as  1  walked  about  the  streets  in  a  brown 
coat  and  with  kink  hair,  pointing  me  out  as  "  the  parson  !  "  * 
If  this  were  a  species  of  persecution,  it  certainly  was  not 
for  Clirisl's  s«Av,  or /or  righteousness'  sake  ;  for  the  account 
given  in  the  "  Force  of  Truth  "  sufliciently  shows  that  I  was 
estranged  from  both  at  l!iis  time. 

'  At  the  ensuing  Michaelmas  ordination,  I  was  admitted  a 
candidate  without  objection,  and  was  examined  at  Buckden 
by  Dr.  Gordon.  Alter  examination  on  other  matters,  he 
asked  me  numerous  cpiestions  concerning  the  nature  ol  mir- 
acles ;  how  real  miracles  might  he  distinguished  from  coun- 
terfeit ones  ;  and  how  they  proved  the  truth  of  the  doctrine 
in  support  of  which  they  were  wrought.  This  was,  indeed, 
almost    the    only   theological    topic    which   I    had  studied 

•  '  .Ml  clero-roen,  at  that  time,  either  wore  wigs  or  had  their  hair 
dreified.* 


184 


SCOTT. 


with  any  tolerable  altenlion.  lie,  liowcver,  perceived  that 
1  be;ran  to  be  alarmed,  and  kindly  said,  "  You  need  not  be 
uneasy  :  I  only  wished  to  try  of  what  you  were  capable  ; 
and  I  perceive  that  Christianity  has  got  an  able  advo- 
eale  in  yon."  —  1  could  nrjt  find  myself  al  liberty  wholly  to 
suppress  this  remarkable  allestation,  which,  I  bein.'Ve,  is 
expressed  in  exactly  tlie  words  he  used  ;  but  had  he  known 
either  my  creed,  and  the  state  of  my  heart  at  that  time,  or 
whither  my  subsequent  iniiuiries  w(juld  ultimately  lead  me, 
I  am  persuaded  he  would  not  have  spoken  as  he  did  ; 
thouirli  he  was  a  far  jnore  reasonable  and  candid  man,  in  rc- 
spvri  of  those  who  dilfered  from  iiim,  even  though  vilified 
as  Methodists  and  enthusiasts,  than  is  commonly  met  wntfi.' 

From  two  letters  of  my  father's  to  bis  sisters,  it  may  be 
collected,  that  he  passed  both  his  examinations  with  much 
credit. 

'  On  the  Saturday  evening  before  the  ordination,  the  sec- 
retrtry  read  to  me  part  of  a  Tetter  from  Mr.  (at'terward  Dr.) 
J)iiwbijjgin,  rector  of  Stoke  Goldmgton  and  Gayhnrst,  near 
Newport  Pagnell,  Bucks,  who  had  married  the  bishop's 
niece.  He  wanted  a  curate  for  Stoke,  and  for  VVeston- 
Underwood,  a  perpetual  curacy  held  by  another  person  ; 
the  whole  salary  iioU  a  year,  with  some  trifling  additions. 
This  the  secretary  proposed  to  me  ;  the  bishop  beinw  dis- 
])osed  to  favor  luy  accepting  it,  if  I  had  no  particular  at- 
tachment to  the  parish  from  which  I  had  my  title.  As 
curacies  in  Lincolnshire  were  at  that  time  easily  obtained, 
and  as  several  clergymen,  by  serving  three  or  more,  liad  a 
much  larger  income  than  the  stipend  thus  offered,  I  had  nt) 
pecuniary  inducement  to  accede  to  the  proposal.  But  the 
idea  tif  appearing  as  a  clergyman,  in  a  neighborhood  where 
I  had  not  been  known  in  any  other  character,  induced  me 
to  listen  to  it.  I  went  accordingly  from  Buckden  to  Stoke 
Goldmgton,  and  having  agreed  with  the  rector,  I  returned 
to  my  relations  in  Lincolnshire.  And  now  congratulations 
from  every  quarter  took  place  of  censure  and  ridicule.  Of 
so  vast  importance  is  success  or  failure  in  fixing  credit 
or  discredit  on  our  undertakings!  Had  I  not  previously 
aivrird  with  Mr.  Dowbiggiu,  1  should  probably  have  now 
been  induced  to  settle  in  Lincolnshire  ;  but  consequences 
of  great  importance  were  connected  with  my  removal 
into  Bucks.' 

*  The  Force  of  Truth,'  he  now  observes,  *  suflicientlv  ex- 
plains the  state  of  iny  heart  and  my  conduct,  as  it  must 
iiiive  appeared  in  the  sight  of  God,  in  this  most  solemn  con- 
cern of  my  ordination  ;  and  it  suflices  here  to  say,  tliat,  con- 
sidered in  all  respects,  I  deliberately  judge  this  whole  trans, 
action  to  have  been  the  most  atrocious  wickedness  of  my  life. 
But  I  did  not.  at  the  time,  in  any  degree  regard  it  in  this 
light;  nor  did  I,  till  long  after,  feel  any  remorse  of  con- 
science for  my  previiriruting.  if  not  directly  tijiiiif  subscri|)- 
tions  and  declarations,  and  all  the  evil  of  my  motives  and 
actions,  in  the  whole  concern.  —  Yet  a  sermon  preached  by 
a  young  man,  who  was  ordained  priest  at  the  time,  but  wdio 
never  appeared  among  us,  on  the  of^ce  and  duty  of  a  min- 
ister, attracted  my  attention;  met  my  approbation  ■.  and  1 
think,  on  reflection,  was  of  some  use  to  me.  His  name,  as 
I  recollect,  was  Symmonds  :  I  have  since  heard  of  him;' 
but  know  nothing  particular  of  his  subsequent  history. 
However,  I  feel  assured,  that  good  sermons  on  such  occa- 
sions, concerning  the  ministerial  olTice  and  duty,  especially 
if  pre.iehed  by  seniors,  would  produce  very  imp^irtant  effects 
on  y»»ung  men,  too  oilen  thoughtlessly  assuming  a  sacred 
character,  without  having  ever  been  seriously  admonished 
of  their  duty  and  responsibility.' 

Some  pa.ssages  from  the  'Force  of  Truth  '  m,iy  here, 
again,  be  advantageously  placed  before  the  reader.  —  '  At 
this  period,'  says  the  author  —  referring  to  the  time  when 
he  liveil  at  home  with  his  father,  subsequently  to  his  ap- 
prenticeship— '  though  I  was  the  slave  of  sin,  yet  my  con- 
science not  being  pacified,  and  my  principles  not  greatly 
corrupted,  there  seemed  some  hope  concerning  me  ;  but  at 
length  Satan  took  a  very  effectual  method  of  silencing  my 
convictions,  that  I  might  sleep  securely  in  my  sins  ;  and 
justly  was  I  given  over  to  a  strong  delusion  to  believe  a  lie, 
wlien  I  held  the  truth  that  1  did  know  in  unrighteousness. 
I  met  with  a  Siicininii  comment  on  the  Scriptures,  and 
irreedily  drank  the  poison,  because  it  quieted  my  fears,  and 
flattered  my  abominable  pride.  Tlie  whole  system  coin- 
cided exactly  with  my  inclinations  and  the  state  of  my 
mind.  In  reading  this  exposition,  sin  seemed  to  lose  its 
native  ugliness,  and  to  appear  a  very  small  and  tolerable 
evil  ;  man's  imperfect  obedience  seemed  to  shine  with  an 
ex<:ellency  almost  divine  ;  and  God  appeared  so  entirely 
and  necessarily  merciful,  that  he  could  not  make  any  of 
his  creatures  miserable   without  contradicting  his  natural 


propensity.  These  things  influenced  my  mind  so  power- 
fully, that  I  was  enabled  to  consider  myself,  notwithstand- 
ing a  few  little  blemishes,  as  upon  the  whole  a  very  worthy 
being.  At  the  same  time,  the  mysteries  of  the  gospel  be- 
ing explained  away,  or  brought  down  to  the  level  of  man's 
comprehension,  by  such  proud  and  corrupt,  though  specious 
reasonino-s  ;  by  acceding  to  these  sentiments,  I  was,  in  my 
own  opinion,  in  point  of  understanding  and  discernment, 
exalted  to  a  superiority  above  the  generality  of  mankind  ; 
and  I  pleased  myself  in  looking  down  with  contempt  upon 
such  as  were  weak  enough  to  believe  the  orthodox  doc- 
trines. Thus  I  generally  soothed  my  conscience  ;  and  if 
at  any  lime  I  was  uneasy  at  the  apprehension  that  I  did  not 
thoroughly  deserve  eternal  happiness,  and  was  not  entirely 
fit  for  heaven,  the  same  book  att'orded  me  a  sof\  pillow 
on  which  to  lull  myself  to  sleep.  It  argued,  and  I  llien 
thought  proved,  that  there  were  no  rirrniil  torments  ;  and  it 
insinuated  that  there  were  tio  torments,  except  for  notorious 
sinners;  and  that  such  as  should  just  fall  short  of  heaven, 
would  sink  into  their  original  nothing.  With  this  welcome 
scheme,  I  silenced  all  my  fears,  and  told  my  accusing  con- 
science, that,  if  I  fell  short  of  heaven,  I  should  be  anni- 
hilated, and  never  be  sensible  of  my  loss.  .  .  . 

'  In  this  awful  state  of  mind.  1  attempted  to  obtain  admis- 
sion into  holy  orders  !  .  .  As  far  as  I  understood  such  con- 
troversies. I  was  nearly  a  Socinian  and  Pidagian,  and  wholly 

an    Arminian While   I  was  preparing  for  the  solemn 

office,  I  lived,  as  before,  in  known  sin,  and  in  utter  neg- 
lect of  prayer;  my  whole  preparation  consisting  of  nothing 
else  than  an  attention  to  those  studies  which  were  more 
immediately  requisite  for  reputably  passing  through  the  pre- 
vious e.xamination. 

'  Thus,  with  a  heart  full  of  pride  and  wickedness  ;  my  life 
polluted  with  many  unrepented,  unforsaken  sins  ;  without 
one  cry  for  mercy,  one  prayer  for  direction  or  assistance, 
or  for  a  blessing  upon  what  1  was  about  to  do  ;  after  having 
concealed  my  real  sentiments  under  the  mask  of  general 
expressions  ;  after  having  subscribed  articles  directly  con- 
trary to  what  I  believed  ;  and  afler  having  blasphemously 
declared,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  tif  the  congregation, 
in  the  most  solemn  manner,  scaling  it  with  the  Lords  sup- 
per, that  I  judged  myself  to  be  "  inwardly  moved  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  to  take  that  office  upon  me,"  —  not  knowing 
or  believing  that  there  was  any  Holy  Ghost,  —  on  Septem- 
ber the  2Uth,  ITT'i.  I  was  ordained  a  deacon. 

'  Forever  blessed  be  the  God  of  all  long-suffering  and 
mercy,  who  had  patience  with  such  a  rebel  and  blasphemer ; 
such'an  irreverent  trifler  with  his  Majesty;  and  such  a 
presumptu<ms  intruder  into  his  sacred  ministry  !  I  never 
think  of  this  daring  wickedness,  without  being  filled  with 
amazement  that  I  am  out  of  hell  ;  without  adtiring  that 
sracious  God,  who  permitted  such  an  atrocious  sinner  to 
five,  yea,  to  serve  Him,  and  with  acceptance.  I  trust,  to 
call  Him  Father,  and,  as  his  minister,  to  speak  in  his  name. 
Bless  the  Lord,  O  mi/  soul.  »  *  *  May  I  fervently  love,  and 
very  humbly  and  devotedly  serve  tha't  God.  who  hath  mul- 
tiplied his  mercies  in  nbu/i'danlhj  imrdoning  my  complicated 
provocations  !  ' 

Seldom,  I  believe,  has  a  prayer  been  more  strikingly  an- 
swered, than  that  wdiich  inv  dear  father  here  so  humbly  and 
fervently  offers  ;  as  his  subsequent  life,  during  a  period  of 
4.'>  years,  amply  testified. 

He  proceeds"(still  in  the  Force  of  Truth)  — '  I  had  consid- 
erable difficulties  to  surmount  in  obtaining  admission  into 
the  ministry,  arising  from  my  peculiar  circumstances ; 
which  likewise  rendered  my  conduct  the  more  inexcusable  : 
and  my  views,  as  far  as  I  can  ascertain  them.  w<  re  these 
tliree~a  desire  of  a  less  laborious  and  more  comfortable 
way  of  procuring  a  maintenance  tlian  otherwise  I  had  the 
prospect  of;  the  expectation  of  more  leisure  to  employ  in 
reading,  of  which  I  was  inordinately  fond  ;  and  a  proud 
conceit  of  my  abilities,  with  a  vain-glorious  imagination, 
that  I  should'some  time  distinguish  and  advance  mysell  in 
the  literary  world.  These  were  my  ruling  motives  in  taking 
this  bold  step  ;  motives  as  opposite  to  those  » liich  should 
influence  men  to  enter  on  the  sacred  office,  as  pride  is  op- 
posite to  humility,  ambition  to  contentment  in  a  low  estate, 
and  a  willingness  to  be  the  least  of  nil,  nnd  the  servant  of 
all  :  as  opposite  as  love  of  self,  of  the  world,  of  filthy  Inerc 
and  slothful  ease,  is  to  the  love  of  God.  of  souls,  and  of  the 
laborious  work  of  the  ministry.  To  me,  therefore,  be  the 
shame  of  this  heinous  sin.  and  to  Cjod  be  all  the  glory  of 
overruling  it  for  good.  I  trust,  both  to  unworthy  me,  and  to 
his  dear  people,  the  church  which  He  hath  purchased  with  his 
ortn  blood  ! ' 

In  bringing  down  the  history  of  my  father's  life  to  the  pe- 


SCOTT. 


Idit 


riod  of  his  ordination,  1  am  induced  not  to  omit  an  incident, 
vot  more  minute,  but  sliii  liaving  its  placo  lo  till  in  bring- 
uiij  about  the  event  under  consideration.  My  father  lias 
recorded  it  as  tbliows  :  — 

'  One  circumstance,  very  trivial  in  itself,  was  so  important 
in  its  consequences,  lliat  1  am  not  willing  lo  pass  it  over.  — 
At  the  slieep-sliearing  wliich  followed  my  distyraceful  return 
from  Alford.  in  ITO'J,  a  small  ewc-lanib,  marked  with  a  black 
spot  on  tlie  side,  in  rather  a  peculiar  munntT.  attracted  my 
notice;  and  my  father,  being  probably  in  high  jrood-luimnr 
on  the  oocasiun,  urave  it  me;  and,  thoug:h  kept  niu<)n<r  Wis 
sheep,  it  was  branded  as  mine.  Thongh  I  was  always 
nearly  moneyless,  and  never  possessed  a  ijuinea  in  my  life, 
till  1  was  above  20  years  old,  1  never  yielded  to  (he  tempta- 
tion of  selling  any  of  the  lambs  whicli  this  ewe  brou<ilil  me  ; 
Bti  that  by  manao^ement,  in  exchanging  mule  lambs  for 
young  ewes,  notwithstanding  the  loss  of  W  of  my  little  tbit^k. 
in  one  year,  by  the  rot,  I  possessed  tn*'  sheep,  besides  laml»s, 
when  1  attempted  to  obtain  orders.  These,  aller  many  ob- 
jections, my  father  purchased  fur  i^  ;  and  tliis  ccmstiluted 
the  wholo  of  my  fortune.  1  had  not  a  friend  in  the  world 
who  olfere^d  to  advance  me  five  pounds  in  my  exigency  ; 
and  I  verily  believe,  that  if  the  success  or  failure  ot' my  ap- 
jilicatiun  had  depended  upon  it,  no  one  would  have  been 
fuund  able  and  willing  to  advance  money  suiiicient  i'or  my 
expenses.  When  my  fatlier  had  granted  his  consent,  I  had 
no  expectation,  and  perhaps,  after  all  the  vexation  whi*'h 
my  ill  behavior  had  caused  hiin.  I  had  no  fair  reastm  lo 
expect  that  he  would  give  any  tiiini;  further.  But  with  lliis 
Jt^iH  1  bought  needtui  Dooks ;  boarJed  my. self  for  some  time 
at  Boston ;  procured  suitable  clothes ;  paid  all  travelling 
expenses,  and  those  attending  my  ordination  ;  and  entered 
on  uiy  curacies  possessed  of  20  guineas —  a  sum  wliich,  al 
that  ticne,  was  indeed  to  me  considerable.  —  On  such  trivial 
incidents  do  the  most  important  events  depend  ■  without 
this  lamb,  and  the  sheep  which  in  lliis  way  1  acquired,  as 
I'ur  as  1  can  see,  my  whole  plan  of  entering  into  holy  orders 
must  Jiave  failed.' 

ill.  Fkom  his  Oriunation  to  his  Makriagf.. — We 
now  proceed  to  contemplate  the  subject  of  onr  memoirs  in 
his  new  and  higher  character  of  a  minister  of  the  established 
church. 

•  After  the  ordination,  I  removed  to  Stolie  (Jojdingtoii, 
and  entered  on  my  new  curacies  ;  boarding  with  a  parish- 
ioner for  20  guineas  a  year.  My  regular  services  w^ere  at 
Stoke  and  Weston  Underwood;  but  my  rector  was  sub- 
dean  of  Lincoln  ;  and  when  he  went  thither  inti)  rnsidence, 
lie  procured  other  supplies  for  Weston,  and  1  olKciated  al 
Gavhurst,  where  George  Wrighte,  Esq.  had  a  seal.  This 
soon  brought  me  acquainted  with  the  family.  They  were 
wealthy  and  liberal,  and  lived  in  a  most  hospitable  manner. 
Nt>twithslanding  my  rusticity,  I  received  :>o  many  invita- 
tions from  diHerent  quarters,  that  I  was  compelled  to  be 
almost  rude,  in  order  t<»  secure  time  for  those  studies  to 
which  1  now  applied  with  iudelaligable  zeal. 

•  After  a  time,  Mr.  W.  employed  me  lo  put  his  large 
library  in  order,  and  to  catalogue  the  hooks;  f<jr  wliieli  labor 
1  received  a  considi-rable  nund>er  of  duplicates,  and  con- 
trived it  without  much  intrenching  on  my  hours  of  study. 

•  Soon  after  my  ordination.  I  learned,  thai  clergymen  not 
educated  at  the  university,  might  enter  at  Cambridge,  and, 
williout  residence,  might,  after  nine  years,  tiike  the  degree 
of  bachelor  of  tlivinity.  'I'iiis  was  represinlrd  lo  me  ns  one 
step  towards  disUnclii>ns  and  advantages,  to  which  1  was 
Butlicieiitly  alive.  Havinw  therefore  obtained  from  a  rela- 
tion a  letter  to  Dr.  Caryll,  ma.ster  of  J<sus  College,  I  wont 
to  Cambridi^e ;  and,  on  exiiibiting  in  several  circles  my 
iitock  of  Latin  and  Creek,  now  somewhat  increased,  I  met 
with  that  kind  and  degree  of  applause  whi'h  abundantly 
elated  my  inexperienced  lieart.  1  then  entered  at  Clare 
Ilail,  where  my  name  stood  for  several  years;  but  though 
the  expense  did  not  nmch  exceed  four  guineas  a  year,  when 
I  had  a  family,  1  found  it  more  lha)i  I  could  conveniently 
spare;  and,  my  L-X}K'ctations  and  desire  of  prefermenls  and 
distinctions  being  superse<led  by  earnestness  in  the  grand 
concerns  of  vital  religion,  1  UtoU.  my  name  off  the  boards.  Iti 
this  I  have  for  some  years  doubted  wlii-llier  1  acted  wisely.' 

Some  other  topics  may  here  pro|K'rly  receive  illustration 
from  his  printed  account  and  private  leltiTS, 

As  to  hie  stutiirs,  at  this  time  the  object  nearest  his  heart 
— '  No  so<^)ner,*  he  tells  us.  in  the  '  Force  of  Truth,'  *  was 
1  fixed  in  a  curacy,  than  with  r)ose  application  I  .tat  down 
to  the  study  of  the  learned  languages,  and  surh  oilier  sub- 
jects as  I  considered  most  needful  in  order  to  lay  the  foun- 
dation of  my  future  advancement.  And  O  that  I  were  now 
as  diligent  in  serving  God,  as  1  was  then  in  serving  self 
Bioo.  24   % 


and  ambition  !  I  spared  no  pains  ;  I  shunned,  as  much  as  I 
well  cunld,  all  acquaintance  and  diversions,  and  retrenched 
tVom  my  usual  hours  of  sleep,  that  1  might  keep  more 
closely  lo  this  business.'  From  a  letter  to  his  sister  it  ap- 
[H^ars  that  he  was  engaged  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  logic, 
besides  sermons.  As  to  the  first,  he  says  — '  Of  the  Hebrew 
some  20  weeks  ago  I  knew  not  a  letter;  and  1  have  now 
read  through  111*  of  the  psalms,  and  211  chs.  of  Genesis; 
and  commonly  now  read  two  chapters  in  [three  hours], 
tracing  every  word  to  its  original,  unfolding  every  verbal 
dilVu-ulty.' 

In  another  leller.aboiil  three  niontlis  after,  he  says — 'The 
Giver  of  every  g<iod  gill  has  made  my  interest,  my  pleas- 
ure, and  my  duly,  as  it  were,  all  dejuMuleut  on  one  another. 
My  pursuits  of  the  a<h-nnfiiiics  ol  life  and  of  credit,  nre 
thrown  inlo  such  a  channel,  thai,  while  lliey  form  my  higJi- 
est  grniiJiaUioii,  tiiey  best  promote  thai  more  important 
ln/,^-iv'Ss  I  am  upon  ;  and  will  succeed  or  fail  in  proportion 
as  1  do  my  duly,  and  contribute  my  share  towards  the  good 
of  mankind.'  Frttm  this  it  apjicars,  tliat  he  was  not  so  im- 
mersed in  his  literary  pursuits,  as  altogether  to  forget  '  tliat 
more  important  business,'  which  (claimed  his  attention  as  a 
parochial  niisister.  And  rt'iiealed  proofs  occur,  even  fnmi 
tlie  first,  of  w  hat  many,  at  least,  would  esteem  consideralde 
professional  diligence;  though  he  was  as  yet  very  much  a 
stranger  to  the  right  means  (*f  promoting  the  spiritual 
interests  of  men,  and  to  the  true  spring  of  a  Christian  min- 
ister's activity.  (2  Co.  5: 14, IT) ;)  and  though,  in  his  *  Force 
of  Truth,"  he  will  only  give  himself  <Tedit  I'or  having  'at- 
tended just  enough  to  the  public  duties  of  his  station  to 
support  a  decent  character,'  which  he  deemed  *  subservient 
lo  his  main  design.'  From  the  first,  the  pains  he  took  in 
his  pulpit  preparations  appear  lo  have  been  exemplary. 

In  a  letter  he  laments,  that,  'alter  preaching  two  of  the 
most  forcible  discourses  in  his  power,'  he  had  been  able  to 
collect  only  '  2G  or  27  communicants.'  And  in  another  let- 
ter, of  rather  earlier  date,  he  says,  '  Whether  1  shall  be  able 
lo  make  any  reformation  among  my  parishioners,  I  much 
doubt;  but  I  b-Il  them  llieir  duty  pretty  freely.' 

As  we  proceed  forward,  I  trust,  we  find  the  desire  of  doing- 
good  gradually  galherini,'  streniirili,     *     ^     •* 

Of  Stoke  (whither  he  returned,  after  lodging  at  Weston, 
a  year  from  1773,  till  his  marriage)  he  says  — 

'  Stoke  is  an  ignorant,  and  for  that  reason  a  wicked  place  . 
I  would  wisli  to  do  something  to  remove  both  the  cause  and 
the  cfFeet.  They  are  also  as  poer  as  they  are  ignorant  and 
bad.  Now,  assisting  their  bodily  wants  is  the  best  means 
lo  prepare  the  way  fi-r  assisting  their  other  wants.  But  my 
station  in  life  prevents  my  doing  much  in  thai,  on  my  own 
account.  Bui,  by  iueans  of  my  intimacy  at  Mr.  Wrighte 's, 
I  am  not  totally  destitute  of  opportunity.  When  any  person 
is  sick.  I  make  it  my  business  to  visit  him,  both  in  my  pas- 
toral function,  and  as  a  friend,  to  inquire  inlo  his  disorder 
and  circumstances  ;  w  hich  <lone,  I  represent  the  case  to 
Mrs.  W.,  who  has  not  hitherto  failed  to  consider  one  so 
represented.  This  prepares  the  way  fur  good  advice  and  in- 
struction, (which  !  do  not  withhold,)  and  also  renders  others 
more  willing  to  attend  to  me.  A  parcel  of  little  hooks,  on 
various  plain,  pr.ictical  subjects,  had  Iain  at  Mr.  W.'s  some 
time.  I  begged  lo  have  the  disposal  of  them,  and,  Iiaving 
givi'U  some  away,  I  t(»Id  the  receivers  to  send  any  other 
per.':ons  to  me  wlio  wished  for  like  tracts.  I  soon  had  cus- 
loin4'rs  enough,  and  distribnl4'(l  a  considerable  number  about 
the  parish.  '  '  *  A I  the  present,  I  am  entirely  satisfied 
with  my  lot  and  niv  portion  of  enjoyment;  and  my  religion 
bids  nn'  not  be  solicitous  about  futurity.'     *     »     « 

*  In  .Ian.,  1771.  two  of  my  parishioners,  a  man  and  his  wife, 
lay  al  the  point  of  death.  I  had  heard  of  the  circumstance; 
hut,  according  to  my  general  custom,  not  being  sent  fi>r,  I 
took  no  notice  of  it  ;  till  one  eveninir,  the  woman  being  now 
dead,  and  the  man  dying,  f  heard  that  my  neighbor,  Mr. 
John  Newton,  then  curate  of  Olney,  (see  Force  of  Truth,) 
bad  been  s-veral  times  to  visit  them.  Innnediately  my 
conscience  reproached  me  with  being  shamefully  negligent, 
in  sittinir  at  home,  within  a  lew  doors  of  dying  persons,  my 
general  hearers,  and  never  go  to  visit  them.  Directly  it 
oecurnd  to  me,  that,  whatever  cimtempt  1  might  have  for 
Mr.  N.'s  doctrines.  I  must  acknowledge  liis  practirre  to  he 
more  consistent  with  the  minisU-rial  character  than  my  own. 
He  must  liave  more  zeal  and  love  for  souls  than  I  had,  or  he 
would  not  have  walked  so  far  to  visit  and  supply  my  lock 
of  care  to  those,  who,  as  far  as  I  was  concerned,  mit:ht  have 
lieen  left  to  perish  in  their  sins.  Tliis  refhction  affecUd  me 
so  much,  that,  without  delay,  and  very  earnestly,  yea,  with 
U^ars,  1  besought  the  Lord  to  forgive  my  jiasl  neglect;  apf*  I 
resolved  thenceforth  to  be  more  utlenlive-  to  this  duty  ;  which 


186 


SCOTT. 


Ttisolution,  tliouijli  at  Itrst  forniud  in  i^nnraiit  dependence  on 
my  own  stren^ih,  I  liavc,  by  divine  grace,  been  enabled 
hitlierto  to  keep.  I  went  immt'diately  t«i  visit  tlie  survivor  ; 
and  the  afiecting  sijrlil  of  one  person  already  dead,  and 
another  expiring  in  the  same  chamber,  served  more  deeply 
to  impress  my  serious  convictions;  so  lliat,  from  that  time, 
I  have  constantly  visited  the  sick  of  my  parishes,  as  far  as 
I  have  liad  upporlunity,  and  have  endeavored,  to  the  best 
of  my  knowledge,  to  perform  that  essential  part  of  a  parish 
minister's  duty. 

The  perusal  by  my  father  of  that  part  of  Burnett's  history 
which  relates  to  the  clergy,  was  attended  with  important 
effects,  which  the  '  Force  of  Truth  '  thus  explains  :  — *  I  was 
considerably  instructed  and  nnprcssed  by  it ;  I  was  con- 
vinced that  my  entrance  into  the  ministry  iiad  been  the 
result  of  very  wrong  motives ;  was  preceded  by  a  very 
unsuitable  preparation,  and  accompanied  with  very  improper 
conduct.  Some  uneasiness  was  also  excited  in  my  mind 
concerning  my  neglect  of  the  important  duties  of  that  higli 
calling;  and,  tliough  I  was  enslaved  hy  sin,  and  loo  much 
engaged  in  other  studies,  and  in  love  witii  this  present  world, 
to  rehnquish  my  flattering  pursuit  of  reputation  and  prefer- 
ment, and  to  change  the  course  of  my  life,  studies,  and 
employments;  yet  hy  intervals  1  e.xperienced  desires  and 
purposes  at  some  future  period  to  devote  myself  wholly  to 
the  work  of  the  ministry,  in  the  manner  to  wliich  Burnett  ex- 
horts the  clergy.  .  .  At  this  time  I  lived  witliout  any  secret 
religion.  .  .  My  convictions,' however,  '  would  no  longer  be 
silenced  or  appeased  ; '  .  .  .  and  *  I  was  enabled  to  enter 
upon  a  form  of  devotion.  Formal  enougii,  indeed,  it 
was  in  some  respects,  for  I  neither  knew  that  Mediator 
through  whom,  nor  that  Spirit  by  whom,  prayers  are  ofiered 
up  with  acceptance  unto  the  P^ither.  Yet,  though  utterly 
in  the  dark  as  to  the  true  and   living  way  to  the  throne  uf 

frace,  I  am  persuaded  there  were  even  then  seasons  When 
was  enabled  to  rise  above  a  mere  form,  and  to  offer  peti- 
tions so  far  spiritual  as  to  be  accepted  and  answered.' 

'  All  my  views  of  advancing  myself  in  the  world  seemed 
to  require,  that  1  should,  for  some  time,  at  least,  live  unmar- 
ried ;  but  I  had  always  resolved,  and  avowed  my  resolution, 
to  marry  as  soon  as  f  should  have  the  prospect  of  maintain- 
ing a  family  ;  and  no  ambitious  projects  altered  that  purpose. 
After  many  merciful  disappointments,  as  I  have  since  known 
them  to  be,  I  became  acquainted  wiUi  Miss  Jane  Kell,  whom 
I  first  met  at  a  christening,  and  won  her  money  at  cards  ! 
She  was  of  a  family  in  reputable  circumstances  at  Hexham, 
in  Nortiiumberland  ; '  but  her  father,  liaving  never  profited 
by  the  wise  man's  admonition^  lie  thnl  hiiteth  surct/sktp  is 
'utrf,  impoverished  himself  to  pay  other  men's  debts;  and 
his  daughter  Jane,  '  having  acquired  competent  skill  in 
various  departments,  entered,  at  an  early  age,  into  the  ser- 
vice of  Lady  Anne  Jekyll.  She  was  now  Mrs.  Wriglite's 
housekeeper,  and  had  continued  so  lonjr  in  the  family,  with 
high  approbation,  tiiat  she  was  respected  almost  as  a  relative. 
On  every  conversation  1  had  with  her,  she  rose  in  my  esteem  ; 
and,  after  ratlier  more  liesiUition  than  was  usual  with  me,  I 
opened  my  mind  to  her  by  letter,  which  at  first  produced 
some  rather  singular  incidents  ;  but  at  length  terminated  in 
our  marriage,  Dec.  '>,  1774.' 

I  shall  here  take  the  liberty  of  sayin<r,  that,  thougJi  my 
dear  mother  was  not  found  in  an  elevated  station,  she 
was,  throughout  life,  and  in  all  circinustances  in  which 
she  ever  was  placed,  a  '  help  meet '  fur  him  to  whom 
she  was  united.  She  was  one  of  those  thorougbl v 
prudent,  disinterested,  friendly,  cheerful,  and  k-hid  per- 
sons, who  conciliate  the  esteem  of  all  that  C(»nverse  witli 
them,  whether  superiors,  inferiors,  or  equals.  After  all 
the  abatements  which  it  may  be  thou^iit  requisite  to  make 
in  the  report  of  an  tidmirrr,  1  believe  there  was  much  jus- 
tice in  the  account  which  my  father  gave  of  her  to  his  sister, 
July  20,  1774  :  — '  Whom  nature  has  blessed  with  a  variety 
of  her  choicest  gifts  ;  sense,  prudence,  sensibility  ;  who  has 
had  many  advantages  of  education,  has  read  much,  and  is 
fit  to  appear  with  credit  in  any  company;  who  has  a  heart 
frauffht  with  tiie  most  virtuous  and  generous  sentiments, 
ftnd  lias  given  sucli  proofs  of  it  as  are  fully  conclusive,  and 
which,  coming  to  my  knowledge  by  such  means  as  contain 
something  of  the  marvellous,  cannot  be  disputed.  No 
woman  in  the  world  is  better  adapted  for  the  manajrement 
of  a  family.' 

The  next  thing  in  my  father's  narrative  is  a  statement  of 
his  finances  and  prospects  at  the  time.  '  What  my  wifi;  had 
saved,  (wliich  might  hnve  been  more  than  double  wiiat  it 
was,  had  not  her  liberality,  especially  to  her  aijed  mother, 
deducted  from  it,)  with  the  presents  she  received,  purchased 
us    sufficient    furniture.     My    income,   with   Husby's  Lec- 


tures once  in  3  years,  amounted  to  nearly  £i^.  1  iiad  also 
lately  been  engaged  hy  Mr.  Wrighte  to  teacli  his  son  the 
first  rudiments  of  learning —  going  over  to  his  house,  at  'J 
miles"  distance,  every  day,  for  the  purpose  ;  fiir  wliicii  he 
paid  me  j£30  a  year  ;  and  1  had,  further,  a  good  pro.specl  of 
receiving  a  few  pupils  into  my  house,  when  settled.  So 
that,  taking  into  account  tlie  comparative  cliea])neKS  of 
living  at  that  time,  1  liave  seldom,  in  subsequent  years,  iiad  a 
fairer  prospect  of  adequate  support ;  except  as  I  liave  h-arned 
to  trust  in  Mini  for  temporal  provision,  as  well  as  eternal 
salvation,  who  c/ol/ns  llic  lilies  tt  ml  feeds  the  hints  of  the  air  ; 
of  whicii  I  at  that  time  knew  little- 

'  The  unir)n  thus  formed  proved  to  me,  in  all  respects,  an 
inixprrssihlc  mercy.  Kven  at  the  time,  I  liad  some  confused 
sense  of  the  goodness  of  God  in  it,  and,  in  a  poor,  blind 
way.  attempted  both  to  thank  Him  for  it,  and  to  purpose  de- 
voting myself  to  his  service  in  the  work  of  the  ministry; 
tliough  I  then  scarcely  knew  any  thing  of  that  sacred  service. 

'  So  I'ar  was  the  stej)  L  had  taken  from  losing  me  any  favor 
with  my  former  friends,  as  1  iiad  previously  apprehended  it 
might,  that  it  seemed  to  raise  me  in  their  estimation,  ior 
having,  as  they  expressed  it,  the  good  sense  to  discern  and 
value  wliat  was  highly  estimable  in  one  situated  as  my  wife 
had  been;  and,  had  no  material  change  taken  place  in  my 
religious  sentiments  and  conduct,  1  am  persuaded  I  should 
have  met  with  steady  encouragement  in  my  plans  [through 
Mr.  Wrighte's  considerable  influence.] 

'  Neither  my  wife  nor  myself  liad  been  much  in  the  way 
of  religious  people,  according  to  my  present  interpretation 
of  that  term  ;  neither  of  us  understood  the  nfiand  outlines 
of  the  gospel  ;  yet  we  were  both  impressed  with  a  strong 
sense  of  the  truth  and  importance  of  the  Christian  religion 
in  a  general  view  of  it;  but  her  impressions  were  the  deeper, 
and  had  far  less,  from  false  principles  and  evil  iiabits.  to 
counteract  tlu-rn.  Even  before  we  were  fixed  in  a  settled 
habitation,  the  thought  seemed  to  occur  to  us  bolii,  almost 
at  llie  same  time,  tiiat  we  ought  to  pray  togetlier ;  and 
accordingly  I  read  some  prayers  from  a  book;  and  wiien, 
with  a  female  servant,  we  entered  on  a  temporary  dwelling 
of  our  own,  I  immediately  began  family  worship,  though  1 
had  never  lived  in  any  family  wliere  it  was  practised,  nor 
even  been  present  at  such  a  service,  except  once,  which  was 
in  the  house  of  a  dissenting  minister.* 

'  At  first,  1  only  used  a  form  of  prayer  from  a  manual 
belonging  to  my  wife.  After  a  little  time,  I  read  a  chapter 
of  the  Hible  before  the  prnyer  ;  and  as  my  views  of  religion 
gradually  improved,  f  aimed  at  something  more  evangelical, 
and  exchanged  my  manual  for  Jenks's  Devotions.  Uut  had 
1  duly  considered  the  subject,  the  Common  Prayer  Book  of 
our  church,  with  a  little  arrangement,  would  have  supplied 
me  with  far  more  suitable  words  than  any  book  of  llie  kind 
I  h;ul  then  seen,  or  have  ever  yet  seen. 

'  I  afterward  wrote,  on  ])articular  occasions,  such  prayers 
as  I  thought  proper  to  be  added  to  the  form  ;  and,  at  length, 
1  was  gradually  led  to  adopt  the  method  of  extemporary 
prayer,  which  1  Judged,  and  do  still  judge,  far  better  for  do- 
mestic worship  than  any  forms  can  be;  both  as  admitting 
of  adaptation  to  the  varying  circumstances  of  families,  and 
the  cases  of  friends  and  relatives,  to  be  remembered  in  our 
prayers;  and  also  as  giving  scope  to  more  enlargement  in 
intercession  according  to  occurring  events,  for  all  sorts  and 
conditions  of  men.  By  degrees,  also,l  proceeded  to  e.\ pound 
as  well  as  read  the  Scriptures  to  my  family. 

'  From  this  beginning.  1  do  not  know  that,  during  more 
than  'M  years,  the  daily  worship  of  God  in  my  family, 
morning  and  evening,  has  ever  been  interrupted,  except 
when  I  was  ill,  or  from  home  ;  and,  indeed,  wlien  that  has 
been  the  case,  some  one  of  my  household  has  generally  sup- 
plied my  place. 

*  On  this  I  look  back  with  peculiar  gratitude,  as  one  grand 
means  of  my  uncommon  measure  of  domestic  comfort,  and 
of  bringing  down  on  my  children  the  blessings  which  God 
has  graciously  bestowed  upon  them.  And,  though  the  time 
which  1  have  allotted  to  this  service  has  been,  for  many 
years,  far  longer  than  is  generally  deemed  sutficient  or  expe- 
dient, yet,  by  a  punctual  observance  of  an  appointed  hour, 
and  the  adjustment  of  domestic  affairs  to  the  plan,  as  known 
and  invariable,  no  inconvenience  worthy  of  notice  has 
resulted  from  it.  Nor  have  I,  as  many  complain  in  e.xcuse 
for  great  brevity. found  my  domestics  in  general  show  symp- 
toms of  weariness  and  inattention.  My  evening  worship  is 
much  shorter  than  that  of  the  morning;  and  for  many  years 
past  it  has  taken  place,  in  all  ordinary  cases,  at  a  pretty 
early  hour;  which,  where  it  can  be  practised,  appears  much 
preferable.     In   numerous   instances,  1  iiave   had  visitants^ 

*  ''J'liK  Kev.  Mr.  ttiiU,  of  .N-wport  P.i^'iiell.' 


SCOTT, 


187 


es[>ccially  rchitivt's,  \o  wlioin  1  clearly  por<'i'ivf(l  that  my 
family  worship  was  disan;rft'iihlt'j  am!  some  whi)  would  iiol 
so  much  as  by  a  chaiii^o  of*  postunr  proloss  to  join  in  our 
prayers  ;  but  I  nevi-r  once  omitted  the  service^  or  altiri'ti 
tlio  method  ol"  it  on  that  account ;  and,  in  some  eases,  the 
parties  have  been  sidlened  into  a  niori-  cordial  concurronce 
with  us.' 

My  dear  father's  expositions  oa  these  occasions  frequently 
rose  above  what  any  written  comment  can  be  expee.tetl  to 
rcacli,  in  copionsness,  minute  application,  spirit,  and  ot\en 
elevation  of  thoiiy;ht.      I    have   never   seen    his    soul    more 
thrown    into    Ins    eitunlenanre     than    on    Iliese    oeetisions. 
Every  topic,  almost,  ol"  doelrine  or  duty  luTe  i*ame  sueees- 
sively  under  review,  as  he  passed   Ihrotitrh    llie  i^eripttires. 
particularly  the  N.  T.,  in  order  ;    and   the   very    familiarity 
with  wfiieli  they  were   illustrated,  and  brouixlit  down  to  all 
the  occurrences  ot'  life,  made   the  e.\piisilii>n    doubly   iutiT- 
estintj    and   useful.       To    what   pas.sed    here  I   am  disposed 
especuilly  to  attribute  it,  that  not  a  servant  could  spend  any 
time  in  his  family,  ami  attend  to  what  was  delivered,  with- 
out becoming  belter   informed   in   Christian   doctrine,  ami 
better  instructed  in  the  detail   ot'  the  duties  ami  projirieties 
of  UK',  than  reliirious  persons  in  a  nuich  superior  station  are 
usually  found  to  be.     And  then  the  prayer,  which  followed. 
was  certiiinly  one  of  the  linest  specimi-ns  <d'  '  suppli<'ation. 
intercession,  tiianksgivinij,'    for  those  present,  and  t'ov  '  all 
men,'  that  can  be  c<mceived.     Such  entar<renients,  both  as 
to  the  subjects  and  tlie  matter  of  the  petitions,  1  have  not 
elsewhere  heard.     'I'he  Scripture,  which  liad  U-en  n^atl  and 
commented  upon,  usually  n;ave  the  direction  to  the  former 
part  of  this  act  of  devotion  ;  and  here  he  ha<l  by  habit  anti 
meditation,  and  by  entering  at  the  time  into  the  spirit  of 
tlic  passage,  acqviired  a  readiness  in  seizing  every  part  of 
it  in  all  its  bearings,  and  turning  it  into  matter  of  supplica- 
tion, wliich  brouglit  it  again  under  review  in  the  most  edify- 
ing manner.      Wliatever  was  ju-culiar  in  the  circumstances 
of  any  persons  present,  was  tJien  brought  before  'the  tlirone 
of  the  heavenly  giact:,'  in  a  majiuer  which  sliowed  at  once 
the  piety,  the  wisdom,  and  the  benevolence  of  him  who  led 
the  service, and  often  proved  affecting,  never,  I  think,  painful 
to  the  parties  concerned.     From  tiiose  present,  and  all  the 
branches  of  tiie  family,  witli  tlieir  immeiliate    connections 
and  friends,  he  launched  forth  to  his  parishioners  and  peo- 
ple ;  to  the  vari4:nis  congregations  and  divisions  of  '  Christ's 
holy  catholic  church  ;  '  to  all  the  '  ministers  of  God's  holy 
word  and  sacraments,'  and  all  '  seininari<'s  of  learning  and 
religions  education;'  to  his  country  and  all  orders  of  men 
in  cluirch  and  state,  especially  all  those  '  who,  in  this  tran- 
sitory lit'e,  are  in  trouble,  sorrow,  need,  sickness,  or  any  other 
adversity  ;  '   to  the   surrounding  nations,  with  a  particular 
reference  to   passing  events;  to  the  extension  of  Christ's 
Kingdom  in  the  world;  to  the  slate  of  Jews,  heathens,  and 
IMohammedans ;  to  all  the  various  exertions  now  making  to 
instruct  the  ignorant,  to  reclaim  the  vicious,  to  relieve  the 
oppressed,  and  to  bring  on  those  happy    days    when  *  llie 
■    knowledge  of  the  Lord  shall   fill   the  earth   a-s   the   waters 
rover  the  seas  ;  '  and  so  for  '  the  whole  world  of  niankintl.' 
Uis  petitions  relative  to  these,  and  almost  every  other  topic 
lliat   could    be    named,  were    often    most    appropriate    and 
striking,  —  wiiile  he  imploretl  and  pleaded  for  the  raising 
up  in  all  nations  of  *  kiuirs  that  should  resend>le  David,  and 
H<>zckiah,  and  Josiali,  and  prove  reformers  of  titeir  people, 
as  wtdl  as  nnrslit^  ftilhtrs  nf  l/tt:   tintrcit  ;  fir  govenirtrs.  in 
all  the  distant  provinces  of  ovir  own  and  r4ln-r  em|iires,  ilis- 
interesled.  zealous,  and  unimpeachable,  like  Daniel  and  Ne- 
beiniah  ;  for  bishops,  throughout  the  church,  like  Timothy 
and  Titns.*      Imleed.  in  very  few  instances  has  a  si-rvant  or 
a  young   person,  or   any  person,  jiasserl   any  length  ui'  time 
under  his  roof,  without  appearing  to  be  brought  permain'nlly 
under  the  influence  of  reliirious  principle.     I  consider  him 
as  having  been  singul.irly  blcs.sed  in  this  respect.     And  yet 
it  was  n(jt  much  his  |)raciice  to  address  himselt'  chisely  and 
minutely,  as  some  have  dotn*  with  very  goful  elll-ct,  to  such 
persons  in<lividua!ly.     It   was  not  so    nmch    by  preaching 
directly  to  them,  .'ls  by  livingljefore  them  ;  making  an  edify- 
ing use  of  incidents  and  f>ccasions  ;  .an<l  Ix-ing  so  constantly 
'    instructive,  devout,  and  benevolent  in  family  worship;  that, 
under  the  blessing  f»f  f»od,  he  produced  so  striking  an  i?n- 
prcssion  upon  them.     This  added  tenfold  force  to  whatever 
<dse  they  heard  from  him  in  his  public  ministratiftns. 

IV.  Tiir.  Gr.F.AT  Ciiasck  of  mis  Rkmciocs  \'ikhs. 
—  *  Within  a  few  months  after  my  marriage,  I  was  led  un- 
expectedly to  exchange  my  curacy  of  Stoke  for  that  of 
Ravenstone,  the  next  village.  This  was  done  at  the  in- 
stance of  the  vicar  of  the  latter  phice,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Chap- 
man, an  unmarried  man,  70  years  of  age.     lie  had  hitherto 


kept  no  luiale.  but  had  neeasionally  applied  to  nie  for  assist- 
ance ;  and  now.  as  he  wished  to  engage  one,  and  I  was  at 
this  time  repntabh-,  and  not  suspei^ted  of  "  Melhoilisin,"  he 
oll'i'red  me  his  euraey,  with  a  salary  of  iMO  a  year;  JtlS 
mori-  than  1  n'ceived  for  Stoke. 

'  At  tills  place,'  he  says,  '  I  resided  about  two  years,  from 
177r>;  audit  proved,  as  it  were,  a  /(cMei  "  tome.  Here  I 
read  the  Scriptures,  and  prayed.  Here  I  sought,  and,  I 
trust,  found,  in  a  (Hiusiderable  measure,  the  knowledge  of 
llir.  Iriilli  IIS  it  is  in  Jisiis.  I  was  not  imleed  brought  to 
say  with  unwavering  voice,  as  Thomas  did  of  old,  Mij  Lord 
mid  mil  Cud ;  but  1  learned  to  ctiiiiit.  ull  but  loss  fur  the 
crirltninf  if  llii:  l.iinirltdiir  if  Vlirist.  Here,  first,  I  was 
made  the  instrument  of  bringing  .several  ]iersons  earnestly 
to  ask  the  all-important  i|uestion.  It  liiit  must  I  dii  to  he  saved? 
and  here  I  learned,  in  some  degree,  to  give  the  scriptural 
answer,  Ilelierr,  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Cluist,  and  Uiuii  shult  he 
siired/ 

Alluding  to  this  perioil,  he  observed,  in  a  sermon,  Aston, 
June  ^'>,  Iblf^ :  'It  is  above -111  years  since  God,  of  his  mercy, 
brought  down  my  stubborn  lieiirt  to  true  repentance.  The 
first  sermon  I  pica<'lied  afterward  was  from  (Ja.  H:^'2>'—  Hut  _ 
the  •'Siri/iliirc  linlh  rotirlndnl  nil  under  sin,  tlint  the  promise 
III/  fiiilh  if  Jesus  Christ  might  he  given  to  them  tliat  hclieve. 
This  very  discourse  was  the  uK'ans  of  bringing  some  of  my 
people  to  feel  their  danger,  and  to  come  to  me,  saying, 
IVhut  shall  I  do  to  he  saved-'  when  I  hardly  knew  how  to 
answer  the  (piestion.  Hegin,  my  brethren,  and  continue  in 
the  same  wiiy.  Show  the  people  that  they  are  concluded 
under  sin.  'i'ell  them  plainly  of  their  lost  condition.  Till 
they  f<vl  this,  nothing  is  done.  Then  exhibit  to  them  the 
■jtrumise  tiij  fiiith  of  Jesus  Christ;  tliis  will  heal  the  broken 
heart.' 

He  proceeds  :  '  I  did  not,  however,  in  my  own  case,  enter 
so  deeply  into  the  practical  use  of  the  truths  to  which  I 
acceded,  as  might  have  been  expected  ;  but,  in  many  things 
which  1  have  sinc<;  considered  as  wholly  indefensible,  I 
conformed  to  the  wtnld,  and,  by  so  doing,  was,  in  great 
measure,  sheltered  from  scorn  and  reproach.'  But  in  these 
matteis  the  narrative  in  the  '  Force  of  Truth,'  from  April, 
1775,  to  about  the  same  period  of  1777,  must  be  referred  to. 
'Here,  likewise,  my  two  eldest  children  were  born  — 
Anne,  who  died  at  the  age  of  four  years  and  a  half,  and  of 
whom  further  notice  will  Iw  hereafter  taken ;  and  John, 
still  living.' 

llavenstone,  it  may  be  observed,  was  always  the  favorite 
scene  of  my  father's  ministerial  services.  This  account, 
however,  of  his  usefulness  at  Ravenstone,  takes  in  not  only 
the  period  of  his  residence  there,  but  that  also  of  his  subse- 
quent residence  at  Weston,  till  the  year  I7al,  during  which 
time  he  retained  the  curacy  of  Ravenstone. 

The  |)rogiess  of  his  mind  at  the  important  period  which 
has  been  mentioned,  from  the  spring  of  the  year]77.')to  that 
of  1777,  is  amply  and  satisfactorily  detailed  in  the  '  Force  of 
Truth,'  [to  which,  from  the  want  of  room,  to  do  thf  subject 
justice  here,  the  Am.  Ed.  refers  the  reader.  One  extract  is 
admitted.] 

'  At  length,  after  a  violent  conflict  between  interest  and 
conscience,  1  made  known  to  n)y  patron  my  scruples,  and 
my  determination  not  to  subscribe.  Thus  my  views  of  pre- 
ferment were  deliberately  given  up,  and  with  an  increasing 
family  I  was  left,  as  far  as  mere  human  prudence  could 
discern,  with  little  other  prospect  than  that  of  poverty  and 
distress.  My  objections  to  the  Articles  wen-,  as  I  now  see, 
groundless  ;  much  self-snfiiciency,  undue  warmth  of  temper, 
and  obstinacy,  were  betrayed  in  the  management  of  this 
afl'air.  for  which  1  ought  ti>  be  humbled.  l!ut  my  adherence 
to  the  dictates  of  my  emi.seieiici',  ami  hoMiug  fist  my  integ- 
rity in  such  trying  circumstames,  1  never  did,  and,  I  trust, 
never  shall  repi'iit.'  ^  ... 

Letters  written  in  the  crisis  of  such  a  conflict,  which  is 
known  to  have  had  such  an  issue,  and  laying  open  the 
whole  soul  ol'thi-  writer,  cannot  fail  to  interest  any  one.  who 
takes  pleasure  in  studying  the  workings  of  the  human  mind, 
and  the  operations  of  divine  grace  upon  the  heart.  [For 
these  letli'rs,  see  the  Life.     F,n.] 

'  I  have  fnmd.  (one  letter  to  his  sister  says.)  that  those, 
who  enter  the  ministry  for  the  .sake  of  the  riches,  and  hon- 
ors, and  indulgences  thereby  to  be  obtained,  are  guilty  of  a 
most  aggravated  crime  ;  and  that  a  zeal  for  the  propagation 
of  the  "gospel  and  the  salvation  of  souls;  a  willingness  to 
undertake  any  labors,  and  an  alacrity  in  unilergomg  them  ; 
a  ri'ady  submission  to  inconvenience,  and  aconst-rncy  snndst 
difliculties  ;  being  capable  even  of  bearing   contempt  and 

•  Go.  cli.  28.  • 


18d 


SCOTT. 


censure,  or  poverty,  when  laid  in  the  way  of  our  duty  ;  a 
warm  bpnevolenre  ;  and  that  kind  of  humility,  which  can 
condescend  to  the  meanest  ittlirrri  lur  the  sake  of  doinir 
good, —  are  the  indispensable  dispubillons  for  a  faithful  minis- 
ter of  the  gospel.  \Vr  are  to  lire  tU  the  tdtar  ;  but  a  limtig, 
a  bare  decent  maintenance,  without  any  avaricion.-*  or  ambi- 
tious views  of  advancing  ourselves  or  our  fiiinilies.  nr  Imn- 
kerinw  after  indul<j('nces,  should  content  ua.  We  are  n*- 
quireu  to  set  an  example  of  moderation,  and  trust  in  God 
and  his  promises;  of  heavenly-niindedness ;  laying  up  our 
treasures  in  heaven  ;  setting  our  atfections  on  thinj^s  above  ; 
having  food  and  raiment,  being  therewith  content ;  in  order 
that,  with  the  greater  advantage,  \ve  may,  as  we  are  in  duty 
bound,  inculcate  these  things  on  our  flocks;  —  all  this  1 
have  learned,  or  confirmed  to  myself,  and  have,  by  God's 
grace,  fixed  mv  resolution  to  endeavor  to  attain.  And,bein^ 
assured  that,  il"  I  do  so,  He  will  never  leave  mo  destitute,  I 
am  perfectly  contented,  as  far  as  relates  to  this  alfair,  only 
desiring  that  I  ma}*  be  able  to  persevere  in  my  duty,  and 
with  an  entire  dependence,  leaving  the  further  disposal  of 
my  concerns  to  God.' 

My  last  extract  is  from  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Webster,  dated 
Ravenstone,Oct.  lo,  1775.  *  Were  1  in  your  condition,  as  a 
private  Christian,  the  subjects  of  my  scniples  would  give 
me  no  concern  ;  and  1  join  in  the  whole  lilurjry  ^'^  the 
church,  some  very  few  things  excepted,  witli  the  highest 
satisfaction.  As  to  my  preaching,  I  neither  preach  for  or 
against  any  human  inventions.  The  word  of  God  is  ray 
subject  and  my  rule;  and  my  preaching.  I  may  venture  to 
say,  is  more  calculated  to  s;itisfy  than  to  raise  doubts  and 
scruples.  Without  preferment  1  may  live,  and  live  eom- 
fortably  and  happily  ;  but. without  n  clear  conscience  I  can- 
not. I  am  a  minister  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  hope 
to  continue  so,  as  I  prefer  her  liturgy,  her  discipline,  and 
her  doctrine,  to  that  of  any  other  society  of  Christians  in  the 
universe;  and  if,  by  subscribing  her  Articles,  they  will  de- 
clare they  mean  no  more  than  sucli  a  preference,  1  will 
subscribe;  but,  if  they  mean,  by  subscription,  an  implicit 
belief  of  all  their  doctrines,  it  is  a  price  I  will  not  pay  for 
preferment.' 

AH  apf»ear3  to  me  to  present  as  fine  an  exhibition,  in  pro- 
portion to  the  stage  on  whici)  it  was  pas.sing,  n.s  ran,  perhaps, 
be  pointed  out  since  the  days  of  Luther,  of  a  man  re.so- 
lutely  taking  the  right  side  in  a  severe  case  of  that  contlicl, 
which  is  continually,  in  one  form  or  other,  carrying  on  in  the 
world,  between  conscience  and  present  interest;  and  in 
which  so  few  are  proof  against  the  various  a.ssauUs  that 
temptation  makes  upon  them.  These  letters  demonstrate 
that,  though  the  writer  was  j'et  far  from  having  obtained 
just  views  of  Christian  doctrines,  even  of  those  doetrines 
which  are  most  essential  to  tlie  r>rm;ition  of  the  Christian 
spirit  and  character,  yet  he  had  received  that  jjreat  principle 
of'  obedience  to  the  failh,'  which  was  sure,  under  the  divine 
blessing, Ailtimalely  to  bring  him  right;  to  lead  Iiiin  to  the 
reception  of  every  truth,  and  to  submission  to  every  dnty,  as 
they  might  be  successively  brought  home  to  his  conviction. 
Indeed, almost  all  the  great  lineaments  of  my  I'liher's  sub.se- 
qnent  character  are  here  presented  to  us  in  einhryn.  or.  in- 
deed, in  a  stage  of  considerable  tievelo|>iiient :  —  liis  decision 
and  boldness  —  his  indexible  integrity  —  Iiis  aeknowU-dg- 
loent  of  G«>d  in  all  his  ways —  his  firm  failh  in  his  word  and 
his  providence — his  superi'trity  to  the  world — his  exnited 
views  of  the  service  wliich  Christ  re»piires  of  u*--,  especinlly 
in  the  sacred  ministry  ; — views,  be  it  oi)served,  which, 
however  familiar  they  niay  be  to  any  ot*  us.  oik*!!  upon  Iiim 
with  all  the  air  and  impression  of  a  new  discovery. 

The  comparative  pi>verty  in  which  my  father  S[H^nt  his 
days  has  l>een  lamented  ;  and  en  some  grounds  it  might 
justly  be  so;  but  had  Ins  lot  been  materially  dJiferent,  is  it 
not  manifest  that  sentiments  like  the  above,  which  pervade 
his  after  writings,  would  in  his  ifiouth  have  lost  more  than 
half  their  force  ? 

We  now  return  to  his  narrative.  '  Durinix  p,irt  of  the 
time  that  I  resided  at  Ravenstone,  I  daily  attended  Mr. 
Wrighte's  son  ;  but,  in  proportion  as  1  became  more  deci- 
dedly attentive  to  relitrion,  my  company  was  less  agreeable  ; 
and,  some  difference  arising  about  the  management  of  an 
indulged  child.  I  was  dismissed  from  this  employment.  For 
some  time  afterward,  I  lived  on  terms  of  civility  with  the 
family;  but,  on  my  decidedly  adopting  and  avowing  my 
present  religious  sentiments,  this  connection  was,  as  nearly 
as  possible,  dissolved.  Thus  all  my  flattering  prospects  from 
that  quarter  terminated.  But  it  is  better  to  trust  in  ike  Lord 
tttun  to  put  any  confidence  in  princes.' 

He  proceeds  :  -  Some  part  of  that  lime,  also,  I  had  two 
young  relations  from  London  under  my  care.     1  succeeded 


sufliciently  well  in  bringing  them  forward  in  their  studies, 
but  I  failed  of  gaining  their  attachment;  and  I  became  con- 
vinced, that  I  did  not  possess  that  patience,  meekness,  and 
self-conimand,  which  the  instruction  of  yotith,  esjw'cially  of 
indulged  children,  requires  ;  and,  having  learned,  probably 
better  than  1  had  any  other  good  lesson,  to  trust  in  the 
providence  of  God  for  temporal  subsisli*nce,  while  I  attend- 
ed to  the  duties  of  my  station  ;  and  finding  that  I  iiad.  in 
my  peculiar  circumstances,  quite  sufficient  employinent,  in 
Itarnins  and  trachiug  religion,  I  deliberately  gave  up  thia 
part  of  my  plan,  resolving  to  undertake  nothing  more  in  the 
way  of  tuition,  at  least  for  the  present.  Tltis  being  deter- 
mined, I  solemnly  vowed  before  God  never  more  to  engage 
in  any  pursuit,  study,  or  publication,  which  should  not  be 
evidently  subservient  to  my  ministerial  usefulness,  or,  gen- 
erally, to  the  propagation  of  genuine  Christianity.  In  some 
respects,  perhaps,  my  notions  on  these  subjects  were  too 
contracted  ;  but  I  rejoice  and  am  thankful  that  I  have  hith- 
erto performed  this  v<»w.' 

However.  I  would  add.  that,  though  '  for  several  years  he 
scarcely  opened  a  book  which  treated  of  any  thing  besides 
religion,'  this  by  no  means  continued  to  be  the  case,  when 
his  mind  was  made  up  and  well  stored  with  information 
upon  theological  questions.  On  the  contrary,  his  reading 
then  became  as  various  as  he  had  the  opportunity  of  making 
it.  No  book,  which  furnished  knowledge  that  might  be 
turned  to  account,  was  uninteresting  to  him.  It  was  his 
sentiment,  that  every  student  should  be  as  excursive  in  bis 
researches,  as  his  particular  calling  would  permit  him  to 
be;  but  that  every  one  should  have,  so  to  speak,  *  a  hive/ 
to  which  to  bring  home  his  collected  stores;  sJioold  make 
all  his  acquisitions  bear  upon  some  useful  object.  So  far 
from  undervaluing  solid  learning  of  any  kind,  he  esteemed 
it  more  and  more  liighly  to  the  end  of  life;  and  earnestly 
pressed  3'oung  men  to  acquire  it,  that  the)' might  consecrate 
it  to  the  service  of  God.  He  longed  to  see  other  branches 
of  literature  rendered  subservient  to  religion;  and  thought, 
that,  while  too  much,  perhaps,  was  published  directly  upon 
theological  subjects,  there  was  a  lamentable  deficiency  of 
literary  works  conducted  upon  sound  Christian  princi- 
ples. 

'  .At  this  time,'  my  father  proceeds  in  his  memoir,  '  I  had 
not  the  most  distant  prosj»ect  of  preferment ;  my  expectation 
of  adding  to  my  scanty  income  by  pupils  was  terminated; 
and,  considering  the  character  of  my  vicar,  and  the  deter- 
mined opposition  of  my  former  rector,  I  had  but  little  pros- 
pect of  retaining  my  curacy.  Yet,  with  an  increasing 
family,  1  seldom  felt  any  anxiety  about  a  provision; 
and  my  wife,  who  had  married  with  different  prospects, 
fnlly  concurred  with  me.  She  would  sa^',  *  Only  act  ac- 
cording to  the  dictates  of  your  conscience  ;  we  shall  doubt- 
less be  provided  for; '  yet,  when  she  saw,  as  she  frequently 
did,  that  my  eager  sjiirit  and  vioh-nt  temper  were  hvirryinff 
me  into  wrong  measures,  she  uniformly  checked  me  ;  and, 
thoiiirh  often  not  till  after  much  opposition  on  my  part, 
she  always  carried  her  point  witli  me,  to  my  unspeakable 
benefit. 

'  After  I  had  written  mv  sermons  fi»r  the  Sunday,  I,  for  a 
long  time,  constantly  read  them  to  her  before  they  were 
preached  ;  at  her  instance,  I  altered  many  things, especially 
in  exchanginir  words  unintellijrible  to  laborers  and  lace-ma- 
kers for  simpler  language.  Tiiis  induced  a  li.ibit  of  familiar 
speaking  in  the  pulpit,  which  has  since  been  censured, 
prvtb;ibly  with  justice,  as  too  colloquial.' 

U  may  here  be  added,  that  my  father's  practice  of  extem- 
porary ]>reaching  commenced  from  these  private  rehearsals 
of  liis  sermons  l«-fore  they  were  pri'ached.  Something  had 
rtccurred  in  tiie  parish  to  which  he  thonght  it  riirbt  toallude 
in  the  pulpit;  but.  on  hisrecitinir  to  niy  mother  the  sermou 
which  he  had  prepared,  she  objected  to  it,  and  brought  him 
over  to  her  opinion.  He.  in  consequence,  laid  aside  the  dis- 
course, and  was  thus,  on  ibe  Saturday  evening,  left  without 
one  for  the  next  day.  This  induced  him  to  address  his  con- 
grcfration  without  written  preparation  ;  and.  succeeding  in 
the  attempt,  he  repeated  it.  and  by  deorees  discontinued  the 
use  of  written  sermons.  This  change,  however,  was  not 
made  without  severe  effort.  An  old  parishioner  at  Weston 
(lately  deceased)  mentioned,  well  remembering  his  sitting 
down  in  a  kind  of  despair,  and  exclaiming,  *  It  does  not 
signify  ;  it  is  impossible  that  I  should  ever  be  able  to  preach 
extempore." 

V.  To  THF  Period  of  thk  Pcbmcatiom  of  the  '  Force 
OF  Truth.'  — '  In  the  spring  of  1777,  I  removed  to  Weston 
Underwood,  to  a  house  afterward  well  known,  under  the 
name  of  the  Lodge,  as  the  residence  of  the  poet  Cowper. 
The  ground  intended  for  the  garden,  when  I  came  to  it,  mora 


SCOTT. 


189 


rescinbloil  a  stont'-quafrv  ;  but  by  my  personal  labor  it  wns 
brouj^ht  into  order,  ami  several  line  trult-treea,  now  growing 
in  it,  were  of  my  plantin<r. 

'  In  Auij-.  following,  niv  fallier  tlied.  Ueyeeinrd  tube  well 
eati:§lied  at  my  beet)niin^  a  elert;ymati  ;  but  my  new  views 
of  the  doctrines  ot"  Chrislianitv  dul  not  meet  liis  approbation, 
in  answer  to  what  1  bad  written  on  tins  subjeelj  1  received 
a  letter  very  bo^tdr  to  uiy  senliuienl^,  and  tuU  of  Socininn 
principles.  This  greatly  affected  nie.andi  wrote  an  answer 
with  many  tears  and  prayers;  but  be  never  saw  it.  ns  bo 
\v;i3  dyinij  when  it  arrived.  On  receivinir  inConnation  td' 
his  sickness.  I  :jel  off  inniiediately  to  vi:>it  bim  ;  hul  1  <liii  not 
reach  bis  house  (distant  more  than  100  miles)  till  nWor  bis 
funeral. 

*  Every  circumstance,  on  this  mournful  occasion,  con- 
curred to  depress  my  spirits  ;  and  I  appeared  so  dejeeled 
and  melancholy  among  my  relations,  and  my  tornier  neiirh- 
bnrs,  who  bad  always  betoro  been  pleased  witli  my  cheer- 
fulut'ss.  (though,  alas  !  it  was  in  a  great  nieasure  assumed 
and  atVected.)  that  my  religious  |>rineiples  bore  the  blame, 
aiid  their  prejudices  against  tlieni  were  nnn-.h  increased.' 

The  death  of  his  mother  took  place  the  '26i\\  of  October 
following.  The  event  appears  to  have  come  upon  him  un- 
expectedly. 

About  the  time  of  my  father's  removal  to  Weston,  his 
intercourse  with  Mr.  Newton,  which  bad  been  almost  wholly 
broken  off  since  the  termination  of  their  correspondence  in 
December,  IT"."),  was  renewed.  •  Under  discouraging  cir- 
cumstances,' he  tells  us  in  the  *  Force  of  Truth,"  he  •  bad 
occasion  to  call  on  Mr.  N.,  and  was  so  comforted  and  edified 
by  his  discourse,  that  his  heart,  heinir  by  tbi-  means  relieved 
of  its  burden,  became  susceptible  of  afffclion  for  bim.  From 
thai  time."  he  says,  '  I  was  inwardly  pleased  to  have  him  for 
my  friend  ;  though  not,  as  now.  rejoiced  lo  call  bim  so.' 

The  narrative  proceeds:  'About  .£l70  eventually  came 
to  me  bv  my  father's  death  ;  which,  by  annual  small  deduc- 
tions beyond  the  interest,  was  gradually  exhausted.  I  had, 
indeed, at  tiial  time,  to  struggle  witli  many  dilKculties  ;  but 
1  met  with  nnexpeuted  helps,  and  still  kept  up  my  credit, 
though  not  free  from  debt. 

'  I  bad  frequent  attacks  of  sickness;  and,  after  one  long 
and  dangerous  illness,  which  liad  occasioned  heavy  addi- 
tional expenses,  my  wife,  who  was  seltlom  disposed  to  dis- 
trust Providence,  lamented  to  me  the  increase  of  our  debts, 
as  the  medical  charges  amounted  to  above  XKK  It  was  my 
turn,  on  this  occasion,  to  be  the  stronger  in  fiith  ;  and  I 
answered  cp-ftdenlly,  '  Now,  observe  if  the  Lord  do  nut,  in 
some  way,  send  us  an  additional  supply  to  meet  tliis  expense, 
which  it  wjs  not  in  our  power  to  avoid.'  i  bad,  at  the  time, 
no  idea  of  any  source  from  which  this  nddilional  supply  was 
to  be  derived;  but,  in  the  afternoon  of  tlic  same  day,  when 
I  was  visiting  my  people.  Mr.  Ilii/iri"^.  Jun.  called  at  my 
house  and  lett  a  pnprr,  which  he  said,  wiien  I  Jud  filled  up 
the  blanks,  would  entitle  me  to  Jtlll),  trom  a  sum  of  mon.'y 
left  for  the  relief  of  poor  clergymen.  This  I  never  received 
at  any  other  lime,  nor  can  I  recolle<-t  the  source  from  which 
it  came.' 

*  About  this  time,  1  began,  with  i;reat  caution,  to  adminis- 
ter medical  assistance  to  a  few  of  ujy  poor  neighbors,  and 
Mr.  (now  Dr.)  Kerr,  of  Nortbanjpton.  bestowed  some  pains 
in  directing  my  proceedings;  for  be  felt,  as  I  have  always 
done,  that  till"  poor  in  country  villages  are  under  great  and 
pitiable  disadvantages  in  this  respect,  which  no  humanity 
of  their  neighb<>f.-<,  without  medical  skill,  can  prevent.  I  bad 
before  paid  some  attention  to  the  study  of  medicine  ;  and 
now,  having  so  eminently  skilful  an  adviser  ready  to  give 
inc  counsel  and  aid,  I  made  progress  ;  and.  being  always 
cautious  not  to  act  beyond  my  knowledge,  I  jiad  great 
success  at  small  expen.s«^ 

*  Concernin<f  tb**  progreKs  of  my  mind  at  this  lime,  in  its 
religious  inquiries,  1  need  not  add  to  what  I  have  written  in 
the"'  Force  of  Truth."  * 

From  that  narrative  we  may  observe,  that  this  year,  1777, 
was  marked  as  bringing  bis  religioua  inquirii-s  to  a  decisive 
result,  and  giving  somewhat  of  mature  form  to  his  scheme 
of  doctrine.  In  the  course  of  it,  bis  vie%vs  were  cleared 
up,  and  his  sentiments  established,  successively,  upon  the 
doctrines  of  the  atonement,  Imman  depravity,  the  Trinity, 
justification,  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and,  finally,  on 
that  of  personal  election.  Now,  also,  he  was  enabled,  after 
many  conflicts  with  himself,  to  make  hisl^st  and  most  trying 
sacrifice,  that  of  reputation  ;  and  cajmly,  yea,  ebeerfuHy,  to 
Buhmit  to  '  suffer  reproach,'  and  to  be  accounted  *  a  fool  for 
Christ's  sake.'  From  about  the  close  of  this  year,  he  began 
with  profit  to  hear  Mr.  Newton  preach  ;  and,  being  es- 
tablished  in  the  belief  of  the  great  truths  of   the    gospel, 


to  rherish  their  proper  influence  upon  bis  own  heart  and 
life. 

Further  extracts  from   a   letter  to  his  elder  sister,  of  the 

l.MIi  of  April  in  ibis  year, bear  both  on  Ibe  facts  just  related, 
ami  on  thoKi-  next  to  follow. 

'  It  is  an  uneommon  degree  of  fortitude  lobe  able  to  set 
one's  face  iigainst  the  world,  and  to  act  contrary  to  its  re- 
ceived maxims  and  eur<toin«.  ISuc^h  a  tyrant  m  Custom  ! 
Who  dare  oppose  him  .•'  1  will  tell  you  who  :  the  confirmed 
Christian.  Who  is  he  tfttit  orrrrovirih  the  world  f  Even  hf. 
that  hdicrct/i  that  Jrsns  (V  the  Son  of  (tod.  .Ind  this  is  the 
r'ftonf,  trrn  nur  fiiifh.  Snrli  are  tlu'  only  men  wiio  ever 
dare  to  obey  Cod  ralli--t  than  man,  where  the  two  are  in 
direct  oppnsitioii.  HuL  it  is  not  every  (."Christian,  no,  nor 
every  good  and  pious  Christian,  who  can  thus  courageously 
act,  and  undauntedly  follow  the  dictates  of  conscience, 
when  friend:*,  rel.ilioiis.  and  all  those  wliom  one  has  been 
used  to  reverence  and  lr)ve.  nre  of  a  contrary  opinion  ;  es- 
l)eeially  if  the  ease  be  dubious,  and  nim-b  may  be  said  on 
both  sides.  This  is  the  last  victor}'  tlu'  Christian  gains.  .  .  . 
IJut.  thank  God,  the  wound  is  no  sooner  given,  than  the 
remedy  is  applied  :  our  self-dependence  is  no  sooner  under- 
mined. tli;iii  \v  are  su[)j)]ied  with  a  mr>re  sure  ground  of 
dependenee.  even  the  merits  and  sutlerinn-s  of  our  crucified 
Redeemer. —  M:'y  you  and  1,  and  all  ours,  liave,  by  true, 
lively,  hnnilde  I'aitli,  an  interest  in  liim  ! ' 

[Several  extracts  from  the  memoir  are  now  given  in 
course  ;  see  below.*     Ed.] 


*  *  hi  tlie  stinunerofthis  year,  (1777,)  l\Ir.  IIitiL'ins  who  was  former- 
ly Mirnlicii.  (I,  rt-riirned  from  l.imil.-Ti  in  a  very  Imd  state  of  health,  firnl 
I  soitiifiiiuhl  itiat  his  (lisordi-r  wa-;  flropsy  ;  the  syiiiptnins  of  wliirh  af- 
Ibrdrd  no  \\\\\}v.s  of  his  rrruvcry,  (ir  luiig  roiitimmiHt-  hi  life;  vpt  no 
our-  fiav"  hull  Ihe  IimsI  hitinialion  i.f  his  dautier.  I  cmilit  riot  .uiisnler 
htm  a-;  m  a  ficciihilly  pifpared  -■-late  ;  nay,  I  greatly  ihitibifd  his  vx- 
periineiilal  aiiiuainlaTii-t,-  with  irli;:ion.  fie  was  my  ship:  riur  and  hfii- 
flarti.r.  11.-  was  old,  and  I  was  young.  I  knew  n.il  linwiojid:  Init 
I  rniild  h;ivi-  ML)  |i:-art:  wiihonf  aUeiniitini:  yomithina.  .AOer  niiicli 
rnnsiileratri.n  ami  prayer,  Ihirrt-fnie,  I  Hioie  to  him,  in  ihe  kindest  and 
most  gralL-ful  manner  I  conld  ;  l.iil  plainly  iiifnitiiin;i  hmi  what  the 
phy.sicians  lhoni;ht  of  his  di^iMsr,  atid  nut  obscurely  inlimating  my 
fears  in  respcii  of  his  imumiial  xinl.  I  w;is  greatly  afraid  that  some 
of  Ihe  family  would  he  od'udeil  at  this  proreedmp,  especially  if  lie 
himself  should  not  lakr  it  well.  Rnt  he  expressed  ureal  approbation 
and  Ihankfiilnes.-- ;  and  1  wa-  requested  to  \'isit  him  daily  as  n  minis- 
ter;  uhicli  I  did,  conversing  very  phiinly  wiih  him,  and  always  cr>n- 
rliiding  with  prayer.  He  heard  me  attentively  ;  was  at  times  aflerted  ; 
and  always  seemed  ph-ased  with  tny  assiduity,  tlmnRh  he  spoke  little. 
His  end  proved  to  In-  iie;irer  than  any  one  expcited,  and  he  expired  sjid- 
denly  in  \\\a  rhnir,  \\  iihoui  waj  inn  finy  tiling  paiiicnlar.  !,  however, 
hid  done  my  dniy  :  I  t-ii-i  my  endeavors  were  made  nsefnl  to  his 
widow  ;  and  lerlainly  I  lost  no  favor  by  my  honesty  —  which  is  not, 
in  audi  ea-sps,  hy  any  means  so  perilous  as  we  are  often  apt  to  suppose 
it.  I  was  alio  desired  to  write  an  inscription  for  \\\<  nmniiment,  which 
was,  to  me,  a  very  difficult  t.ask  ;  but  1  was  enabled  to  exetnle  it  to 
llie  >'ati?!fartion  of  the  parties  conrerned. 

'  In  the  fiirnier  jiarl  of  my  life,  I  had  been  exriedingly  fond  of  cards. 
Indeed,  I  showed  a  propensity  to  pamiiig,  from  whith  many  bad  con- 
sequences had  been  i'orelmded  :  lint  ill  snrre?s  on  one  occasion,  long 
b-'foro  I  iitl^nded  to  rrligion,  liad  rescued  me  from  ties  ;  and,  at  the  lime 
of  which  I  am  iim\\^  writing;,  I  linil  lo.st  all  my  relish  for  t tie  diversion 
of  cards,  and  iver>  oilier  of  a  similar  nature.  I,  however,  occasionally 
jitiued  ill  a  c:ime,  from  an  idfa  that  too  great  prei  i.seness  might  prejii- 
liire  my  neighbors:  and  I  wah  tlien  of  opinion,  that  there  was  no  harm 
in  the  pni'  Cite,  thonch  it  feemed  a  frivolous  way  of  spending  lime.  I 
frit  it  also  a  very  awkward  trnnsition  lo  remove  Ihe  rard-iable,  and 
introduce  the  Ililde  nnd  family  worship  ;  tlmngh  I  never  omitted  this 
service  at  home,  and  commonly  pmposcd  it  in  my  visits.  My  fetters 
were,  however,  bmken  edVrtnalU',  and  at  once,  about  January,  1778, 
in  the  fidlowiiig  uianner :  —  Being  on  a  visit  to  one  of  my  parishioners 
at  Ilavcn^-toiie,  [  walked  oiit  after  dinner,  as  was  my  common  practice 
on  such  occasions,  lo  visit  sMine  of  my  po<ir  people  ;  when  one  of  them 
ftlii'  hrst  person,  as  far  «u  I  know,  lo  whom  my  ministi'y  liad  been  made 
deiiiledly  usffnl)  said  to  me,  "  I  have  Eontelhing  \\  hich  I  wish  to  any  ta 
yon,  but  I  am  afraid  yi\\\  may  be  od'ended."  I  answered,  that  I  could 
rint  proniix,  liiii  I  hoped  I  .^liniild  not.  She  then  said,  "Von  know 
A.  r>.  :  he  ha-,  lately  appeared  attentive  to  religion,  and  has  spoken  to 
me  coiirernng  the  sarrameni  ;  Imt  lat--t  ni^hl,  he,  wilh  C.  D.  and 
.-■nme  others,  met  Li)  kep(i  ('hristmaa  ;  anil  they  played  at  cards,  drank 
loo  niio  h,  and  in  the  end  qnarrelled,  and  rai.scil  a  s'ort  of  riot.  And 
when  I  remonstrniijd  wiili  hinf  on  his  conduct,  a^  inconsic  •^nt  with  hU 
professed  attention  to  rclighm,  hi^  answer  was,  There  is  no  harm  in 
cards:  .Mr.  .-*coll  playn  at  cards  I "  — This  smote  me  to  the  Iteart.  I 
saw  that,  if  I  plnyed  at  cards,  however  soberly  and  qnii-tly,  the  people 
would  be  cnrnuraged  by  my  eiample  to  go  fnrlher;  and,  if  .«t.  I'aiil 
wotild  ral  iifi  fir^h  while  tfir  viirll  .<toi)il,  rather  than  rouse  hut  weak  broihtr 
tooffrnd,\i  would  he  inexcjisnlile  in  uuj  to  throw  iorli  a  wtnmbling- 
block  in  the  wriy  of  my  pftrishioners,  in  a  mailer  ceriainlv  mither 
needful  nor  evpedient.  .^lo  far  from  being  oflV-nded  at  the  jiml  thim 
given  me,  1  fell  very  titankfiil  to  my  faithful  monitor,  and  prr.mH.-d 
her  that  she  should  never  have  occasimi  lo  rep' at  ihe  ndnunution. 
That  very  evening,  t  related  the  whole  matter  to  \\ie-  company,  and 
di'clared  my  ftxed  resohition  never  lo  jvlay  nt  cards  again.  I  exiwcied 
that  I  Hhoiild  lie  harnxsed  with  solicliniionB  ;  hut  I  was  ntver  nuked  to 
pliy  ofter^vard.  Let- me,  therefore,  from  my  own  e\(ierienc«,  »»  well 
(iH  from  III*  reafKiti  nf  the  cade,  urge  i>er!<onw  from  iheir  rtr«t  entinnce 
upon  a  rehttioti-*  roiirne,  when  nuked  to  do  any  ihing  whh  h  they  dis- 
approve, fairly  to  mate  their  disapiirobation  an  n  poUit  of  run)*cienre. 
For  not  only  m  thin  mont  becoming  those  in  whom  thrre  iw  tic  guilr^  but 
it  If  nit'o  by  far  the  moil  prudmi  procerding.  If  they  n*-icn  rrnson* 
drawD  only  from  h>cal  ood  ti;nijn»rary  circiiuti*iaiic<  fjWhcn  tliusui  circum- 


190 


SCOTT. 


*  In  Weston, two  sons  were  born  to  ino,  one  of  wlioin  died 
an  infant,  and  the  other,  of  the  sauie  name,  (Thomas,)  is 
now  miiiislfr  of  tlic  tlpisoopal  cliapel  of  Gawcott,  in  the 
parisli  of  liiickiriirhani. 

*  Here,  too,  I  wrote  and  puhlislicd  the  **  Force  of  Truth  ;  " 
which   was  revised  by  Mr.    Cowper,    and,  as  to    style  rfind 


Btanrea  are  chaiifir-il,  they  will  be  jiressrd  a^ixin  ami  again  with  re 
(Iniihleil  carneHtiiess  ;  u  ln-reas,  iCiliuy  oiite  lairly  declare*  ihcir  rt-fusal 
to  he  the  result  tit  dehhirate  cdiisuleialion,  and  the  iliiiate  of  con- 
ucieuce,  the  hcipe  nC  jirevailirtg  U|H)ti  Ihi  in  will  lie  given  U|i,  anil  they 
Will  save  themselves  great  trouble  anil  ilaiiKer. 

'Lei  inu  also  (ib-erve,  that  the  niini-ter,  \vlin  wtnihl  not  have  \u:< 
people  give  into  siieli  wurlilly  <  oiidniiiily  a^  lie  (liiapjiro\ e-;,  iniif^t  k<e[) 
at  a  considerable  UtMimcc  from  it  himsilt'.  W  he  walk  near  the  brink, 
ollier«  will  I'.ill  down  the  precipice.  —  Win  ii  1  tirst  attended  seriously 
to  relit-ioii,  I  ii-ed  sometiines,  \vlien  I  had  a  juniiiey  to  perlorni  on  Uie 
next  day,  lo  i  uli;  a  stage  in  the  evening,  after  the  tiervices  of  lln*  Sab- 
hath  ;  and  1  tiusl  my  time  on  horseback  wa.s  not  spent  un[>rotii:ibly. 
J(ut  I  soon  found  that  thin  fu^Ili^hed  an  excuse  to  some  of  niy  |)ari3h- 
iuners  for  employing  n  consiilerable  part  of  the  Lord's  day  in  joiirm-yd 
of  bushiess  or  convenimce.  i  need  scarcely  add,  that  1  ininndiatelv 
abandonid  the  piariice.on  the  same  ground  on  which  1  resolvtd  never 
more  to  play  at  cards,  even  before  1  thought  so  unfavorably  of  ihcm  as 
I  now  do. 

'in  this  connection  I  may  take  occasion  to  mention  mv  estrange- 
ment from  another  favorite  diversion,  at  a  still  earlier  period.  In  the 
former  part  of  jny  Itfe,  I  hail  been  extravagantly  fund  of  seein?:  pluys 
a. led,  even  in  the  rude  manner  in  which  tln-y  are  peiformed  in 
countiy  places.  Hence  I  anticipated  the  highest  ple;isnre  froiii  visit- 
ing a  London  theatre,  lint  1  never  went  more  than  once  ;  for  I  wit- 
nessed so  much  folly  and  wickedne.-a,  and  heard  s^o  much  prnfanem-ss 
and  ribaldry,  both  from  the  staye  and  in  oilier  parts  of  the  tln-atre, 
that  I  re^«»lved,  on  leaving  the  house,  m-ver  to  go  lo  a  play  again.  — 
Yet  this  was  in  April,  1773,  before  my  njind  was  in  any  material 
degree  turned  towards  religion,  and  marly  five  years  previously  to  my 
giving  up  cards. 

'  My  unreserved,  and  often,  nu  donbl,  forward  and  rash  avowal  of 
the  change  which  had  taken  place  in  my  religious  views  and  purposes, 
8.-on  induced  most  uf  my  former  acquaintances  to  avoid  me.  'I'liiis  I 
escaped  hearing  the  scolTs  and  reproaches  which  were  uttered  against 
me  in  abundance  behind  my  back  ;  and  was  also  exempted  frtnn  many 
temptations  i  but,  perhaps,  1  at  the  same  time  lost  some  openings  for 
nsefidness,  which  might  have  been  aftbided  me.  One  clergyman, 
however,  who  possessed  more  doctrinal  knowledge  than  many,  and 
with  whom  1  had  been  somewhat  intimate,  would  not  thus  give  me 
u\\.  This  ciergyinaii  frequently  visited  at  Mr.=-.  Throckmorton's,  {the 
Roman  Catholic  family  resident  in  the  village;)  when  he  had  nothing 
to  engage  him  at  the  (lall,  he  used  to  call  on  me  in  the  forenoons,  and 
try  lo  enter  into  dispute  with  me  on  the  doctrines  of  the  gospel,  es- 
pecially the  high  points  usually  denominated  Calvinisdc.  Finding 
this  very  nnprofttalile,  I  one  day  said  to  him,  "  You  are  not,  1  pre- 
sume, aware,  sir,  that  we  differ  more  in  our  sentiments  on  practical 
subjects,  than  even  with  respect  to  these  doctrines."  h-'o  far  from 
allowing  this,  he  maintained,  that  on  such  subjects  we  were  perfectly 
agreed  ;  while  I,  to  support  my  position,  read  him  a  lecture  on  the 
duties  of  a  cler^maii,  according  to  my  views  of  them.  I  pointed  out 
what  the  minister's  motives  and  aim  ought  to  be;  and  how  his  lime 
ought  lo  be  divided,  between  his  studies  (especially  the  study  of  the 
Holy  f^criptures)  and  private  devotion;  preparing  his  sermons;  cate- 
chizing children  ;  instructing  the  ignorant  ;  visiting  the  sick  ;  and  con- 
versing with  his  )teople.  I  hence  inferred,  that  the  consistent  clergy- 
man could  have  no  lime  lo  spare  for  unprofitable  visits  and  vain  diver- 
sions;  and  but  little  for  any  visits,  except  in  subserviency  to  religious 
edification  and  usefulness.  "  And  no\v,  sir","  I  said  at  the  conclusion, 
"do  we  not  differ  on  this  practical  subject,  at  least  as  much  as  respecting 
justification  or  election  ?  "  He  had  no  answer  to  make  ;  and  he  never 
more  came  lo  interrupt  my  studies.  I  am  sorry  to  add,  that  no  further 
good  effect  was  produced. 

'.My  vicar  at  Kavenstone,  in  proportion  as  I  became  more  decided 
ill  my  views,  and  especially  more  instant  in  preaching,  increasing  the 
length,  as  well  as  the  frequency,  of  my  sermons;  both  of  his  own  in- 
stau'c,  and  as  excited  by  others,  showed  more  marked  opposition  to  my 
proceedings,  tfoinetimes  his  opposition  assiiined  an  an^'ry  and  men- 
acing n»rm,  and,  alas!  more  than  once  i)roduced  in  me  leciprncal 
anger ;  yet  iny  arguments  from  our  Liturgy  and  Articles  always  j.roved 
to  h:in  unansweiable.  At  other  times,  his  tone  was  more  playful  and 
j»)Cose.  One  day,  he  remonstrated  wiih  me  on  the  length  of  my  ser- 
mons, (which  fell  not ch  short  of  an   hour;)  and   he  mentioned  by 

tianie  several  clergymen  who  preached  -JO,  l.'S,  1'.3,  or  even  HI  minutes. 
My  answer  was,  that  I  feared  iliey  were  in  je>t,  but  I  was  in  earnest. 
—  Oil  anotlier  occasion,  he  objected  to  my  writing  so  many  new  ser- 
mons ;  principally,  I  believe,  iiecanso  he  had  been  used  to  be  diverted 
by  my  company,  and  my  time  was  now  olh-rwise  engaged.  He 
cilisurved  that,  for  hi-;  own  part,  when  he  was  ordained,  he  had  wriltcn 
54  or  oj  sermons,  and  they  had  served  him  very  well  ever  siiiie,— 
lhoii::h  he  had  l>een  above  50  years  in  orders.  I  remarked,  (hat  I 
hoped  he  had,  during  that  long  period,  grown  much  wi<cr;  hut  Hint 
lie  bad  effectually  precluded  his  people  from  profiling  bv  his  iiii- 
provement! 

'In  tliis  way,  sometimes  by  argument,  and  somefimes  by  replies 
Jialf  serious  and  half  playful,  1  maintained  my  ground,  till,  at  hnptli, 
the  old  gentleman  was  so  impressed  by  what  he  heard  and  saw,  that 
he  forbore,  for  a  time,  all  o)ipositioii ;  vindicated  me  against  censure  ; 
wept  frequently  under  my  sermons;  and  was  found  uniformly,  when 
we  called  upon  him,  reading  the  Scriptures  ;  so  that  the  most  sanguine 
hopes  were  entertained  concerning  him.  Unt,  alas!  it  was  t/ie  mnni' 
inv  child  and  the  early  dew,  which  ptissclh  nicav.  The  whole  gradually 
wore  off,  and  terminated  in  a  sort  of  skeptical,  sneering  apathy.  He 
continued,  however,  much  attached  to  me,  and  did  not  object  lo  my 
views  of  Christianity  ;  and  I  only  speak  what  many  thought  and  said, 
when  I  state,  that  it  seemed  probable,  that,  by  a  little  politic  manage- 
ment, I  might  have  inherited  his  properly.  Rut  by  nature  I  was  loo 
proiirf  for  such  an  attempt;  and,  I  hope,  through  grace  I  was  become 
too  coitsriFntioiis  to  make  tlie  requisite  concessions.  I,  however 
retained  the  curacy,  till,  much  against  his  wishes,  I  voluntarily  re^ 
signed  it.' 


externals,  but   not  otherwise,  considerably  iinpiovcd   hy  his 
adviee.'** 

VI.  From  thk  first  Proposal  of  tiik  Curacy  of  Oi.NEr 
TO  TiiK  Close  of  his  Ministry  tiif.ke. — 'In  17f^0,'  Mr. 
Newton  removed  to  London.  But,  as  soon  as  it  was  known 
that  lie  meant  nie  lo  be  his  successor,  so  irrneral  and  violent 
an  opposition  was  e.xcited,  that  he  said  to  inc,  by  letter,  "  I 
believe  Satan  lias  so  strong  an  objection  to  your  eoining-  lo 
Oliiey,  that  it  would  jirohably  be  advisable  to  defer  it  for 
the  present."  This  rejoiced  me  and  many  others;  but  our 
joy  was  not  of  long  duration.  Let  thi.s  statement  be  kept  in 
mind,  when  the  censures  on  my  ministry  at  Olney  come 
under  consideration. 

'The  person  on  whom  the  prevailing  party  at  Olney  had 
fixed  as  suncessor  to  Mr.  N.,  was,  in  his  opinion,  as  well  as 
in  tliat  of  all  other  competent  judges,  the  most  iniprdper  that 
could  have  lieen  selected,  being  completely  Antinuinian  in 
principle  and  practice.  I  never  saw  Mr.  N.  so  much  dis- 
concerted as  on  this  occasion.  But  opposition  was  like 
|)oiiring  oil  into  the  fire.  He,  therefore,  gave  way,  but  with 
a  kind  of  foreboding  prediction  of  the  consequences,  at  least 
of  .some  of  them. 

'  Alter  Mr.  Newton  had  left  Olney  about  a  year,  his  pre- 
dictions concerning  !iis  successor  were  amply  verified  ;  for, 
having  embroiled  himself  with  the  parishioners,  and  acted 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  incur  public  rebuke  from  the  arch- 
deacon at  the  visifation,  the  curate,  at  length,  in  a  pettish 
letter  to  the  earl  of  Dartmouth,  patron  of  the  living,  threat- 
ened to  reliiK|uish  his  charge.  He  probably  did  not  mean 
to  be  taken  at  iiis  word  ;  but,  liis  lordship  counnunicating 
with  the  vicar,  liis  implied  resignation  of  the  curacy  was 
admitted,  and  a  deputation,  including  some  of  the  per- 
sons who  before  opposed  my  succeeding  Mr.  Newton,  was 
sent  lo  me,  earnestly  requesting  me  to  accept  the  vacant 
situation.  I  felt  great  reluctance  to  comply,  hesitated  for 
some  time,  and  went  to  London  to  consult  tlmse  ministers 
with  whom  I  had  any  acquaintance.  They  all  considered 
it  as  my  duly  to  accede  to  the  proposal ;  which  I  accordingly 
did.  But,  as  soon  as  the  late  curate  of  Olney  knew  that  I 
was  appointed,  and  had  inconsequence  resigned  Ravenstone, 
he  applied  to  the  vicar,  and  was  accepted  as  my  successor 
there  !  Had  I  foreseen  this,  I  should  not  hnve  consented  to 
remove  to  Olney  ;  for  I  knew  that  he  had  still  many  ad- 
mirers in  that  place,  and  I  was  at  first  full  of  sad  apprehen- 
sions as  to  tiie  effect  of  his  smooth  and  soothing  doctrines  on 
my  Ravenstone  people.  But  I  could  now  do  no  more  than 
pra}',  Lord,  turn  the  counsel  of  JihUhophcl  hitn  foolishness !  — 
for  I  considered  a  more  sagacious  opposer  than  the  visible 
one,  as  the  author  of  this  measure.  A  temporary  confusion 
and  ve.\ation,  almost  beyond  description,  ensued  ;  but  it 
was  not  long  before  all  terminated  creditably  and  com- 
fortably. 

'  The  curacy  of  Olney  was  only  £30  a  year  and  a  house, 
with  rather  better  surplice  fees  than  at  Ravenstone.  For 
that  curacy  I  had  received  £40  a  year,  and  some  assistance 
which  I  could  not  expect  lo  retain  i  and  I  lived  rent-free  at 
Weston,  in  Mr.  Higgins's  house  ;  so  that  the  change  which 
1  now  made  was  not,  in  the  first  instance,  to  my  secular 
advantage.  The  people  of  Olney,  however,  had  been 
accustomed  to  raise  a  subscription  for  Mr.  Newton,  without 
any  solicitation;  and  the  managing  persons  promised  lo  do 
the  same  for  me.  But  discontent  soon  arose  :  the  leading 
characters  did  not  act ;  others  did  not  come  forward  ;  and  I 
was  decidedlyaver.se  to  soheiting  any  party  ;  so  that  ibr  a 
year  nnd  a  half  I  received  less  than  my  former  income.  I 
was  often  greatly  straitened,  and  sometimes  discouraged  ; 
!)Ut  I  persevered  in  every  service  at  the  church  to  wliich  the 
people  had  been  accustomed,  and  which  was  practicable, 
though  it  was  much  more  than  could  be  demanded.  In 
particular,  J  continued  the  weekly  lecture,  tliough  very 
poorly  attended. 

'  And  here  I  would  mention,  that,  after  I  decidedly  em- 
braced my  present  views  of  the  gospel,  and  of  the  Christian 
ministry,  I  constantly  i)reaehed  two  weekly  lectures,  one  in 
eacli  of  my  parishes,  without  any  remuneration.  My  con- 
gregations were  small,  but  very  select;  at  Ravenstone,  on 
an  average,  not  more  tiian  40  ;  afterward,  at  Olney,  (though 
that  town  contained  about  2500  nihabitants.)  seldom  above 
50  or  no ;  and  at  Weston,  often  under  30.  Yet  I  have 
reason  to  think  that  these  services  were  peculiarly  blessed 
to  others,  and  they  were  specially  comfortable  to  my  own 
soul.  Most  of  my  few  hearers  I  considered  as  my  children  ; 
and  I  gave  them,  with  much  feeling  and  affection,  many 


*  Letters  belonging  to  ihe  period  of  tliis  chapter  mny  be  seen  in  the 
Life.'    Ed. 


SCOTT. 


19] 


very  particular  instructioiis,  cautions,  and  atlinonitions 
which  1  could  liardly  havo  intniduccd  into  addn-s.-^is, 
to  more  general  nonirri'gations,  and  ior  wiiich  tho  one.  or 
perhaps  two  sermons  4)11  the  Lord's  dav?  diii  not  allow  sutli- 
cient  time.  Were  1  now  situate  in  a  village  or  neighborhood, 
in  which  20  or  'M)  people  would  probably  attend,!  certainly 
should  preacli  a  constant  week-day  lecture,  even  to  so  small  a 
company.**  In  this  respect,  I  think,  many  pious  ministers, 
esteeming  it  hardly  worth  while  to  preach  to  a  few,  forget 
tlie  cuJunros,  afntirOi:  of  the  apostle,  {'2  Ti.  4;'J,)  and  lose  a 
most  important  opportunity  of  edifying  their  little  Hock  in 
their  most  holy  faith.  They  preach  the  gospel  on  the  Sunday, 
at  large  ;  but  they  do  not  attend  to  our  Savior's  words. 
teaching  them  (their  convertsj  to  ohsrrce  all  things  what- 
suertr  I  hare  contmandttl  you. 

*  Al\er  I  had  been  at  Olney  about  a  year  and  a  half.  Lady 
Austen,  having  come  to  visit  her  sister,  who  was  married  to 
the  llev.  Mr.  Junes, curate  of  the  adjaeenl  village  of  Clillon, 
proposed  to  take  my  tirst  floor,  and  some  other  accommoda- 
tion whicii  I  could  conveniently  spare  ;  and  she  accordingly 
became  an  inmate  at  the  vicarage.  Tliis  added  JCIO  a  year 
to  my  income,  and  saved  me  some  expenses.' 

It  appears  from  Cowper's  letters,  as  published  hy  Mr. 
Hayley,  that  Lady  Austen  entered  upon  her  lodgings  at  the 
vicarage  in  the  autumn  of  17t*2. 

Soon  alter  this  event,  my  father  visited  his  relations  in 
Lincolnsliire,  and  derived  much  satisfaction  from  liis  jour- 
ney. '  I  found  my  friends  more  cordial,  and  more  disposed 
to  irive  me  a  patient  hearing  than  1  expected,  and  some  of 
them  treading  the  ways  of  the  Lord  ;  others  somewhat 
hopeful.  I  liad  a  door  of  utterance  opened  unto  me  beyond 
expectation,  and  returned  home  full  of  sanguine  hopes  that 
some  wood  would  be  done  by  my  journey.  This,  it  seems, 
was  more  than  my  poor  foolish  heart  could  hear  ;  there 
needed  some  bitter  to  counteract  all  this  sweet.  Therefore, 
my  wise  and  kind  physician,  (having  in  mercy  brought  me 
home  first.)  immediately  discerning  the  danger,  applied  the 
remedy;  and  I  am  very  base  if  I  do  not  heartily  thank  Him 
for  it,'  This  remedy  was  a  severe  attack  of  his  asthmatic 
complaint,  '  with  several  relapses.' 

He  proceeds  in  his  narrative  :  '■  After  Lady  Austen  had 
been  with  me  for  a  short  time,  she  learned  the  circumstances 
respecting  tlie  subscription  promised,  but  not  raised  for  me  ; 
and  she  found  that  several  of  the  inhabitants  were  disposed 
cheerfully  to  contribute,  if  any  one  would  collect  their  con- 
tributions. In  consequence,  she  herself,  together  with  her 
brother-in-law,  Mr.  Jones,  without  my  solicitation  or  knowl- 
edire,  undertook  to  set  the  business  forward.  And  from 
thi's  time  a  regular  subscription  was  raised,  small  indeed  in 
itself,  and  compared  with  what  it  had  formerly  been,  but 
sutTicient  to  be  a  great  relief  to  me,  and  to  lay  me  under 
obligations,  which,  I  fear,  1  never  was  able  to  compensate 
in  a'^manner  most  agreeable  to  my  desires  and  prayers. 

*  In  the  vicarage-iiou.se  at  Olney,  during  Lady  Austen'.s 
residence  there,  most  of  those  events  which  are  recorded  in 
the  Life  of  Cowper,  as  pertaining  to  this  period,  occurred. 
Here  **  the  Task  "  was  imposed  and  undertaken.  Here  "John 
Gilpin  "  was  told  as  a  story,  in  prose,  and  the  plan  formed 
of  giving  it  circulation  in  verse.  Some  things  in  the  pub- 
lished account  are  not  very  accurately  slated,  as  I  know, 
who  saw  the  springs  which  moved  the  machine,  and  which 
could  not  be  seen  by  a  more  di.stant  spectator,  or  mere  visit- 
ant. At\er  some  time,  the  cordiality  between  Mrs.  Unwin 
and  Mr.  Cowper,  on  the  one  part,  and  Lady  Austen,  on  the 
ntiier.  wa.s  interrupted  ;  and  my  lodger  suddenly  left  me,  to 
mv  no  small  regret." 

"During  her  continuance  at  Olney,  Mr.  llayley  observes, 
the  three' friends  '  might  be  almost  said  to  make  one  family, 
as  it  becanie  their  custom  to  dine  always  together,  alternately 
in  the  houses  of  the  two  ladies;'  and  it  was  in  order  to  fa- 
cilitate this  constant  intercourse,  that  a  door  was  opened  in 
the  vicarage  garden  wall,  towards  the  back  of  Mr.  (yowper's 
premises. 

*  When  1  published  the  '*  Force  of  Truth,"  1  had  never 
attended  to  any  controvernies  concerning  church  govern- 
ment, or  any  kindred  subjects.  I  found  myself  a  minister  of 
the  establishment,  and  as  I  saw  no  sufficient  reason  tf>  re- 
linquish mv  station,  I  was  satisfied  that  it  was  my  duty  to 
retain  it.  But,  soon  after,  the  controversy  concerning  bap- 
tism ■  whether  it  should  be  administered  to  infants,  or  only 
to  adulU  professing  faith,  *  fell  in  my  way.'  [The  results 
may  be  seen  in  the  not*'.]  \ 

*  The   investigation  of  this  controversy  brought  a  variety 


•  In  fad,  rny  f.iili'-r  did  so  at  Attlon,  during  a  pr»-at  pari  of  llic  yar. 
f  'For  flonii;  nine,  I  wa^  almoat  ready  to  conclude,  that  tin;  Anti- 
pff-dobapiiata  wrre  right.    This  gave  me  great  unrasiiiess  ;  not  l»ccause 


of  other  subjects  under  \\\y  consideration,  of  which  I  had 
not  before  at  all  thought.  I  met  with  many  objcrti<ins  to 
tlie  established  church,  which  I  was  not  cuinpelcnt  to  an- 
swer, except  by  reciprocal  objections  lo  many  tilings  in  use 
among  our  opponents,  which  I  thought  at  least  etpially  un- 
scriptural.  In  this  unsettled  state  of  mind  1  was  induced, 
by  the  following  means,  to  preach  irregularly. 

*  On  becoming  curate  of  Ohiey,  I  was  asked  to  preach 
some  annual  sermons  whieh  Mr.  Newton  had  been  used  to 
preach  ;  ond  this  brought  nie  ac(]uainted  with  several  iaini- 
lies,  cliietly  in  Nortliampton  and  the  neighburhood,  in  which 
he  had  expounded  lo  private  companies.  WIk-u  I  had 
ventured  on  this  rnlher  irregular  service,  in  which  I  had  nui 
before  been  engaged,  I  was  drawn  on  further  and  further, 
till  I  was  led  to  preach  freipiently,  (always  on  the  week 
days,)  in  houses  and  otlier  private  buildings ;  commonly  to 
numerous  congregations. t  This  service  was  in  no  degree 
advantageous  tome,  in  a  secular  point  of  view,  but  the  con- 
Irarv  ;  and  the  state  of  my  heallii.  oppressed  with  most 
distressing  a.s1.hma,  i'ar  beyond  what  1  have  now  for  many 
years  e.vperienced,  rendered  it  extremely  self-denying.  I 
often  rode  70  orf^tl  miles,  and  preached  4  or  5  sermons,  be- 
tween Monday  morning  and  Thursday  noon,  (for  I  always 
returned  to  my  week-day  lectures,)  wliile  more  ihnn  half  the 
night  I  sal  up  in  bed,  in  strange  houses,  unable  to  lie  down, 
from  oppression  of  breath,  and  longing  fur  the  morning  ;  and, 
on  my  return  home,  and  sometinies  while  from  home,  the 
remedies  which  I  was  obliged  to  emphiy  were  of  the  most 
unpleasant  nature.' 

One  of  the  painful  '  remedies,'  to  which  my  father's  bil- 
ious and  asthmatic  complaints  comjielled  him,  at  this  period, 
and  for  many  years  after,  to  have  very  frequent  recourse, 
was  strong  anlimonial  emetics.  Another  may  be  learned 
from    the    following    passage    of  Mr.    Cowper's    letters:  — 

'Mr.  S has  been  ill  almost  ever  since  you  left  us,  and 

last  Saturday,  as  on  many  foregoing  Saturdays,  was  obliged 
to  clap  on  a  blister,  by  way  of  preparation  for  his  Sunday 
labors.  He  cannot  draw  breath  upon  any  other  terms.  If 
holy  orders  were  always  conterred  upon  such  conditions,  I 
question  but  even  bishoprics  themselves  would  want  an 
occupant.     But  he  is  easy  and  c!u'erful.'§ 

At  Olney,  my  father  published  a   Thanksgiving  Sermon 

I  wa.-J  solicitims  wlietJier,  in  Ilie  searcli  after  truth,  I  were  led  aiiiuug 
iliem  or  clsowheri' ;  Imt  because  1  feared  lieiug  misled  ;  and  ileprrr-iteil 
following  my  publicatinri  with  a  further  and  vredless  chaupe,  whidi 
might  bring  discredu  ujKJn  it.  M:iny,  very  many  prayers,  accornpniiied 
with  tcard,  did  I  pour  out  (in  (his  siiliject.  I  read  books  en  boili  midp* 
of  the  qucsliun,  but  lereivcd  no  siili^taction.  I  became  even  alVaid  of 
administeriiic  l»a|iti.sni,  or  tlie  Lord's  supper.  But  I  said  to  myself, 
" //s  that  b'in-vrtk  shall  not  miikv  finsle :  I  must  retain  my  stnlioii  till  I 
liavi-  taken  time  to  examine  the  sul>Jet.'t  fully  ;  and  I  must,  in  the  menu 
time,  do  wliAl  retaining  that  station  requires."  It  is  remarkable  that,  in 
this  instanre  alone,  my  wife  appeared  greatly  distressed,  in  the  proir^pect 
of  my  changing  mj'  sentiments.  Al  length  1  laid  aside  all  controversial 
writings,  and  dcierminrd  to  seek  satisfartttui  on  this  question,  as  1  had 
on  others,  by  searcliiiie  the  .Scriptures  and  |)raycr.  1  was  no  less  time 
tlian  three  quarters  of  a  year  engaged  m  this  investigation,  liefore  I 
came  to  a  conclusion  ;  hut  I  was  then  so  fully  satisfied  ttiat  the  infant 
I  hildren  of  believer-;,  and  of  all  who  niuke  a  credible  professitm  of  fiiiili, 
are  the  proper  subjects  of  bapti:«m,  tliat  I  have  never  since  been  miicli 
irouldecl  about  it.  * 

'This  was  my  roncliision,  especially  from  the  identity  of  the  cove- 
nant made  with  Abraham,  and  that  still  made  with  believert»;  and 
from  circtimrision  being  the  sacrament  of  regeneration  uniler  the  old 
dispensation,  as  baptism  is  under  the  new,  and  the  seal  of  the  n^Utcous- 
nrs.t  of  faith.  Abniliam  refei\'ed  Ibis  seal  long  after  he  believed  ;  Ipaar, 
when  an  infant ;  IshinacI,  \\  hen  Ibirtern  years  of  ace.  The  men  of 
Alxaham's  household,  and  Ksaii,  thougli  uninterested  in  the  promisea 
concerning  Canaan,  yet,  as  a  part  of  Abraham's  family,  and  of  the 
visible  church,  were  circumcised  by  the  command  of  Ood  Himself. 
The  rircnmciston  of  iiif;ints  was  enjoined,  wilh  denunciations  of  wralh 
again.Mt  those  who  neglected  it.  The  a|iostlea  were  Israelites,  accus- 
tomed to  this  system.  Adult  (.'entiles  wcie  admitted  nmong  the  Jews 
by  circumcision,  and  their  male  chi!di«n  werr?  circimici.^ed  al^^o.  In 
Christ,  there  is  neither  mntc  nnr  female.  Had  only  adults  been  dt-signed 
to  be  the  siibjecti)  of  Christian  Iraptism,  some  prohibition  of  adniiiting 
infants  would  have  been  requisite  ;  and  we  should  ncvi-r  have  read,  as 
we  do,  of  householdn  being  baptized,  without  any  limitation  or  exception 
of  thid  kind  being  intiiiiaicd.  In  short,  unless  it  can  be  proved  that 
circutnrisjon  was  not  tho  sign,  or  sacrament,  of  regeneration,  even  nn 
baptism  now  Is,  I  cannot  see  hoxv  the  argument  can  be  answered  ;  Hud 
all  the  common  objections  against  infaiU  baptism,  as  adniiniRiered  to 
BUbjectH  incajmble  of  tlie  professicms  required,  and  tiie  benefits  intended, 
l>ear  with  etpial  force  against  infant-circumcision. 

'  Thp  conclusion,  thuei  drawn,  rei^ts  on  this  one  ground  alone:  col- 
lateral proof  was  not,  and  is  not,  overlooked  :  but  my  idea  always  wa«. 
that  notthapripilfire  of  the  Infant,  but  the  Ju(i/ of  the  parent,  is  the  grand 
thing  to  be  ai-certnined  ;  and  this  clears  away  much  extraneous  matter 
from  the  argument. 

'To  the  qnestion  of  inunersion,  or  sprinkling,  or  pouring,  I  never 
attached  any  great  importance.  Immersion  is  doolitless  baptism  ;  and 
so  is  fiprinkling,  or  pouring,  according  lo  my  unvaried  judgment.  If  a 
few  lexta  Heein  lo  alludp  to  baptism  by  figures  taken  from  immersion, 
how  many  speak  of  tkc  baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  under  tho  idea  of 
pouring  out  upon  tia  I  * 

t  .*cc,  for  the  good  eflert  of  these,  one  instance  in  the  Life.     Ed. 

$  Vol.  ill.  Letters],  to  tho  Rev.  J.  Newton,  Bept.  H,  1783. 


J92 


SCOTT. 


on  the  cloae  of  the  Aincrlcan  war,  preached  July  29,  1784  ; 
and,  about  'J  months  atlerward,  his  Discourse  on  Repent- 
ance.    Of  the  latttT  he  thus  speaJis  in  his  narrative  :  — 

*  The  Discourse  on  Repentance  was  first  preached  ag  a 
sermon  to  a  very  small  congregation  at  Olney,  and  afterward 
to  a  very  large  congregation  (irregularly)  at  Taulersbury, 
in  Northamptonshire,  where  it  produced  permanent  effects 
in  several  instances.  I  then  wrote  and  enlarged  it  for  the 
press,  commonly  with  a  child  on  my  knee,  or  rocking  the 
cradle,"  and  my  wife  working  by  me;  for  a  study  and  a 
separate  fire  wt-re  nmre  tiian  my  purse  would  allow.  I 
augun-d  much  usefulness  from  this  work,  as  did  my  wife 
also,  far  mon-  than  from  the  '•  Force  of  Truth  :  "  yet,  having 
printed  750  copies,  and  given  away  at  least  lOU,  I  do  not 
think  the  rest  of  thf  impression  would  ever  have  been  sold, 
had  I  continued  at  Olney.  Kven  of  the  •*  Force  of  Truth," 
ten  years  elapsed  before  the  first  edition,  consisting  of  KJOO 
copies,  was  disposed  of;  though  now  nearly  that  nuFnber  is 
usually  sold  in  a  year.t  But  several  persons,  wlio  expressed 
much  approbation  of  that  work,  decidedly  opposed  the  Dis- 
course on  Repentance.  So  discouraging  a  beginning  had 
my  labors  from  the  press  !  '  t 

VII.  From  thk  Close  of  his  Ministry  at  Olney  to 
THE  Commencement  of  his  Cosimentary  on  the  Bible. 
—  Sucli  was  the  nature  of  my  father's  situation,  and  such 
the  course  he  was  pursuing,  when  evenLs  occurred,  by 
which  he  was  very  unexpectedly  called  to  occupy  higher 
ground,  and  to  enter  upon  a  new  field  of  service  and  of 
trial. 

'  My  outward  circumstances  were  now  in  some  measure 
improved  at  Olney  ,  and  my  ministry,  though  unpopular, 
was  in  many  instances  evidently  blessc^I  ;  yet  I  never  could 
make  up  my  mind  to  continue  there.  The  vicar,  the  Rev. 
Moses  Browne,  was  very  old,  and  there  was  no  doubt,  tliat, 
in  the  event  of  his  death,  I  should  be  presented  to  the  living, 
if  1  remained  on  the  curacy.  But  this  very  circumstance 
tended  to  render  me  dissatisfied.  I  had  not,  however,  the 
most  distant  prospect  of  any  other  situation;  and  my  un- 
popularity at  Olney  was  itself  a  powerful  bar  to  my  obtain- 
ing any.     ***** 

'  Mr.  Cowper,  in  letters  to  Mr.  Newton,  which  have  since 
been  published  by  Mr.  Hayley,  and  which  pretty  generally 
found  their  way  into  the  Reviews,  brought  the  same  churge 
[of  5ro'r//Ho- the  hearers]  against  me,  in  strong  terms,  which, 
coming  from  so  eminent  and  poptilar  a  character,  must  have 
great  weight.  But  Mr.  C,  it  should  be  known,  never  heard 
me  preach;  neither  did  Mrs.  Unwin ;  nor  their  more 
respectable  friends.  Mr.  C.'s  information  concerning  my 
preaching  was  derived  from  the  very  persons,  whose  doc- 
trinal and  practical  antinomianism  I  steadil)'  confronted. 
Notwithstanding  these  harsh  censures,  however,  God  bless- 
ed my  ministry  at  Olney  to  the  conversion  of  many,  and 
to  effectually  repressing  the  antinomian  spirit  which  had 
gone  forth  in  the  place ;  and  thus  it  was  made  subservient 
to  the  usefulness  of  my  successors,  who  were  not  bowed 
down  with  the  same  load  of  unpopularity  tliat  I  was.' 

In  explanation  of  Mr.  Cowper's  never  hearing  my  father 
preach,  it  should  Ift?  remembered,  that  one  feature  of  tlie  un- 
happy illusion,  under  which  that  admired  character  labored, 
was  a  persuasion  that  it  was  his  duty  to  abstain  from  religious 
worship.  I  believe  1  am  correctin  stating  the  fart  tlms  gener- 
ally :  certainly,  at  least,  he  abstained  from  pvbl'tr  worsliip  as 
from  a  blessintr  prohibited  to /(/?»  ;  and  I  think  I  have  a  distinct 
recollection,  that,  though  he  might  suffer  prayer  to  be  offered 
in  the  room  with  him,  he  declined  joining  in  it.  Mrs.  Unwin 
never  quitted  the  object  of  her  assiduous  care. 

*  While  I  was  thus,  in  some  respects,  dissatisfied  with  my 
own  prospect  as  to  future  life,  on  my  return  home  from  one 
of  my  irregular  excursions,  in  September,  1735,  I  found  a 
letter  from"  the  secretary  of  the  Lock  Hospital,  written  in 
the  name  f/f  several  governors,  saying,  that  it  had  been  re- 
solved to  appoint  a  person  to  the  office  of  morning  prearlier 
in  the  chapel,  and  visiting  chaplain  to  the  patients;  thai, 
from  what  they  had  heard  concerning  me,  they  were  of 
opinion  tiiat  I  should  be  a  very  suitable  person  for  the  situa- 
tion ;  and  that  it  v.'as  their  retpiest  that  I  would  come  to 
London,  and  give  them  the  opportunity  of  hearing  me. 
Nothing  could  be  more  contrary  to  my  own  views  of  what 
my  peculiar  talent,  whatever  it  was,  qualified  me  for,  than 
this  proposal  —  except  as  the  poor  patients  were  concerned. 


■»  Is  lliisi  what  a  writer  in  the  Christian  Kxaniiiipr  refers  to,  in  >ny- 
inp,  di:iiiarai;in^I\  ,thai  ScoU'3  hiopraphy  meniions  his  writing  his  Cmn- 
menlnnj  while  *  rocking  the  cradle,  &,c.  ?  ' 

t  Si\  thoiisnnd  copies  of  a  cheap  edition  have  been  sold  within  the 
last  sit  months. 

J  Extracts  from  his  correspondence  during  tlie  period  of  this  chapter 
may  be  seen  in  the  Life.    Kd. 


I  therefore  wrote  a  very  plain  answer,  stating  my  views  of 
the  gospel,  and  my  determination  to  speak  my  mind  in  the 
plainest  language,  wherever  I  might  be  called  to  preach; 
and  my  consciousness  of  being  totally  destitute  of  those 
attractions  of  manner  and  elocution  which  such  a  situation 
demanded.'  [He,  however,  preached,  and  was  tendered  the 
situation.]  '  1  did  not  dare  to  give  a  direct  refusal,  without 
taking  further  advice  upon  the  subject.  It  might  be  an 
opening  tn  more  enlarged  usefulness  ;  and  my  own  personal 
feelings  must  not  be  allowed  much  weight  in  such  a  case. 
I  am  conscious  that  I  wished  to  know  and  do  my  duty  ;  and 
I  went  again  to  London,  on  purpose  to  constilt  such  minis- 
ters as  I  thought  most  competent  to  advise  me.  But  moat 
of  those  whom  I  consulted,  assuming,  ground  I  rssljj,  that  I 
was  bent  on  coininy;,  did  not  think  it  worth  while  to  waste 
counsel  (as  they  supposed)  on  one  who  would  not  take  it. 
Their  objections  were  suppressed  till  the  die  was  cast;  and 
then  I  heard  them  in  abundance. 

'  Here  I  must  observe,  that  it  is  a  very  great  fault,  and 
instances  unfaillifulness,  especially  in  senior  ministers, 
when,  from  a  supposition  that  a  person  who  consults  them 
has  already  made  up  his  mind,  they  decline  giving  him 
their  plain  and  honest  op'w'um.  This  leads  inexperienced 
persons  to  conclude  that,  as  little  or  no  objection  is  made, 
the  proposed  measure  is  approved  by  those  who  are  con- 
sulted, and  has  their  sanction. 

*  For  myself,  1  am  conscious  that  I  was  fully  disposed  to 
give  to  the  most  faithful  advice,  about,  or  againt^t,  acceding 
to  the  proposal  of  the  governors  of  the  Lock,  an  attentive 
hearing  and  careful  consideration;  and  the  Lord  knoweth, 
that  every  step  in  the  business  was  taken,  on  my  part,  with 
many  earnest  and  anxious  prayers  for  direction 

*  Whatever  others  judged,  uiy  own  people,  who  were 
most  attached  to  me.  and  most  grieved  to  part  with  me, 
were  convinced  that  I  was  called  by  Providence  to  remove, 
and  that  I  did  my  duty  in  complying  with  it.  I  am  not, 
however,  myself,  to  this  day,  satisfied  on  the  subject."  .... 

It  may  well  be  allowed  that  several  circumstances  at  that 
time  attending  the  situation  of  the  Lock,  could  they,  pre- 
viously to  experience,  have  been  fully  realized,  might  not 
only,  with  good  reason,  have  produced  great  hesitation  as  to 
the  acceptance  of  it,  but  even  have  appalled  a  mind  firm 
and  courageous  as  my  father's  was.  Still,  however,  con- 
temj»lating  the  consequences  of  his  removal  to  the  Lock, 
only  as  far  as  we  can  now  trace  them  ;  —  that,  without  this 
slep,  we  should  never,  humanly  speaking,  have  had  his 
Connnentary  on  the  Scriptures,  (to  name  no  others  of  his 
writings  :)  and  that  the  great  and  effective  stand,  which  he 
was  enabled  to  make  in  London,  against  a  very  mcaorre,  de- 
fective, and  even  corrupt  representation  of  Christianity, 
would  never  have  been  made  ;  when  all  this  is  considered, 
I  trust  we  may  say,  that  thousands  have  reason  to  pronounce 
it  a  happy  inadvertence,  by  which  he  overlooked  difficulties 
that  might  have  led  him  to  decline  the  call  made  upon 
him ;  and  that  impartial  bystanders  will  be  disposed  to 
consider  *  the  unspeakable  mortifications  and  vexations ' 
whieh  followed,  as  the  necessary  trials  of  his  faith,  the  pre- 
paratives for  the  peculiar  services  he  was  to  render,  and  the 
requisite  counterpoise  to  prevent  his  being  '  exalted  above 
measure,'  by  the  flattering  celebrity  and  the  great  usefulness 
be  was  ultimately  to  attain,  rather  than,  as  he  himself  was 
ready  to  think  them,  the  corrections  of  a  great  impropriety 
of  which  be  had  been  guilty. 

His  narrative  proceeds  :  '  My  salary  at  the  Lock  was  no 
more  than  £-^i)  a  year,  nearly  £-10  of  which  was  necessary  for 
rent  and  Uixes.  1  had,  however,  golden  promises  ;  but  I  never 
greatly  relied  upon  them  ;  and  I  became  more  and  more 
convinced,  even  before  I  left  Olnej-,  that  they  would  not  in 
any  measure  be  realized.  I  discovered  that  party  was  much 
concerned  in  the  whole  business;  and  I  said  to  my  family, 
when  coming  to  town,  "  Observe  !  many  of  those  who  now 
appear  to  be  my  friends  will  forsake  me  ;  but  God  will  raise 
me  up  other  friends." 

'  1  had  indeed  imagined  that  I  should,  without  much  diffi- 
culty, procure  a  lectureship  on  the  Sunday  afternoon  or 
evening,  and  perhaps  one  on  the  week-day  ;  and  I  stood 
ready  for  any  kind  or  degree  of  labor  to  which  I  might  be 
called.  But,  whilst  almost  all  my  brethren  readily  ob- 
tained such  appointments,  1  could  never,  during  the  17  years 
of  m\-  residence  in  town,  procure  any  lectureship,  except 
that  "of  St.  Mildred's,  Bread  Street,  which,  in  a  manner, 
came  to  me.  because  no  other  person  thought  it  worth  apply- 
ing for.  It  produced  me,  on  an  average,  about  £30  a  year. 
Some  presents,  however,  which  I  received,  added  considera- 
bly to  its  value,  during  the  last  two  or  three  years  that  I  held 
it.    For  some  years,  also,  I  preached  at  St.  Margarets,  Loth- 


SCOTT. 


im 


bury,  every  alternate  Sunday  morning,  at  six  o'clock,  to  a 
small  company  of  people,  and  administrred  the  sacrament. 
The  stipend,  however,  tor  this  service,  was  oiilv  **■.  *«/.  a 
lime  ;  though  1  walked  al).)ut  7  miles  in  ijoing  and  relurninij.' 

Says  a  hi^lily  respectable  lady,  at  tiiis  liiiu'  inliinale  in  liis 
family,  *  At  four  o'lKiek  in  the  moriiniir  of  every  ;ilternate 
Sunday,  winter  as  well  as  siuinner,  the  watchman  gave  one 
heavy  knock  at  the  door,  and  Mr.  S.  and  an  old  maid-ser- 
vant arose,  for  lie  couM  not  go  out  without  his  breakfast. 
He  then  set  forth  to  meet  a  conirregiition  al  a  church  in 
Lothbury.  about  ;t.i  miles  otf — 1  rather  think  the  only 
church  in  London  attended  so  early  a^  six  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  I  think  he  had  from  200  to  :100  auditors,  and 
administered  the  sacrament  each  time.  He  used  to  observe 
that  if.  at  any  time  in  his  early  walk  tlirough  the  streets  in 
the  depth  of  winter,  he  was  tempted  to  complain,  the  view 
of  the  newsmen, equally  alert,  and  for  a  very  diH'erent  object, 
changed  his  repinings  into  lhanksi;ivinirs.  From  the  city 
he  returned  home,  and  about  ten  o'clock  assembled  his  fam- 
ily to  prayers;  immediately  aller  which,  lie  proceeded  to 
the  cha[H'1,  where  he  performed  the  wlmle  service,  with  the 
administration  of  tlie  sacrament  on  the  alternalf  Sundays. 
when  lie  did  not  go  to  Lothbury.  His  sermons,  you  know, 
were  most  ingenionsly  broutrht  into  an  exact  hour;  just 
about  the  same  time,  as  i  have  heard  him  say,  being  spent 
in  composing  them.  I  well  remember  accompanyintj  him  to 
the  afternoon  church  in  Uread  Street,  (nearly  as  far  as  Loth- 
bury,) alter  his  taking  his  dinner  without  sitlinir  down.  On 
this  occasion  [  hired  a  hackney  coach  ;  but  he  desired  me 
not  to  speak,  as  he  took  that  time  to  prepare  his  sermon.  1 
have  calculated  that  he  could  not  go  nuich  less  than  14 
miles  in  the  day,  frequently  the  whole  of  it  on  foot,  besides 
the  3  services,  and  at  times  a  fourth  sermon  at  Longacre 
Chapel,  or  elsewhere,  on  his  way  home  in  the  eveninn- ;  and 
then  he  concluded  the  whole  with  family  prayer,  and  lliat 
not  a  very  short  one.  Considering  his  bilious  and  asthmatic 
habit,  this  was  immense  labor  ! ' 

It  is  implied  in  the  above  account,  tliat  my  father's  ser- 
mons were  usually  composed  the  same  day  they  were  deliv- 
ered. This  was  literally  l!ie  case.  I'or  more  tlian  ;lo  years, 
he  never  put  pen  to  paper  in  preparing  for  the  pulpit,  except 
in  the  case  of  ;J  or  4  sermons,  preached  on  particular  occa- 
sion?, and  expressly  intended  for  publication  :  yet  no  one 
who  heard  him  would  complain  of  crudeness  or  want  of 
thought  in  his  discourses  :  they  were  rather  faiilty  in  being 
overcharged  with  matter,  and  too  argumentative  for  the 
generality  of  hearers.  Indeed,  an  eminent  chancery  lawyer 
used  to  say,  that  he  heard  him  for  professional  improvement, 
as  wi-ll  as  for  religious  edification  ;  for  that  he  po.ssessed  the 
close  argumentative  eloquence  peculiarly  requisite  at  that 
bar.  and  which  was  found  to  be  so  rare  an  endowment. 

His  statement  concerning  his  pecuniary  resources  in 
London  (from  which  we  digressed)  he  thus  concludes: 
*  The  Lord,  however,  provided  for  nie  very  comfortably; 
though, even  on  the  retrospect,  I  can  hardly  explain  or  con- 
ceive how  it  was  done.  A  subscription  was  annually  raised 
for  me  al  the  Lock,  as  had  been  proimsed  ;  but  it  fell  con- 
siderably short  of  what  I  had  been  taught  to  expect,  and  a 
great  pri>portion  of  it  came  from  persons  who  had  no  con- 
cern in  bringing  me  thither." 

I  conceive  there  may  be  sufficient  reasons  for  not  with- 
holding tliese  circumstances,  as  they  present  one  part  of 
those  '  struiri;les  through  life  '  which  make  up  his  history. 
Dr.  Franklin  has  remarked,  that  it  is  '  hard  to  make  an 
empty  bag  stand  upright;*  but.  however  empty,  my  father 
always  stood  upright  —  not  with  the  uprightness  of  inti-o-- 
rity  only,  but  of  independence  :  —  1  do  not  mean  the  pride 
which  refuses  to  receive  or  to  acknowledge  an  obligation, 
but  that  firm  rectitude  which  will  not  sacrifice  judgment 
and  principle  to  any  consideration  whatever. 

•  There  wa•^  a  weekly  lecture  at  the  Lock  Chapel,  on  the 
Wednesd.ay  evening,  which  the  evening  preacher  and  I  were 
to  take  alternately.  All  circumstances  considered,  1  did 
not  expect  much  usefulness  from  this  service.  I  therefore 
entreat*"d  the  acting  governors  to  allow  me,  in  addition  to 
it,  to  preach  a  lecture  on  the  Friday  evenings;  tlie  service 
to  l>e  altoffciher  my  own.  This,  after  smne  hesitation,  was 
concedetl.  The  congregation,  which  mifrlit  be  expected  to 
attend.  I  waj*  aware,  was  decidedly  Calvinistic;  but  1  was 
fully  determined  to  brinu  forward,  ut  this  lecture,  {which, 
indeed,  I  had  desired  almost  exclusively  for  the  purpose.) 
every  thing  in  the  most  particular  manner,  relative  to  the 
Chri.'^tian  temper  and  conduct.  With  this  view,  I  formed, 
as  1  fo<tlishly  thought,  a  very  sagacious  plan.  I  gave  notice 
that  1  would  lecture,  in  an  expository  manner,  on  the  F^jiis- 
tie  to  the  Ephesians,  in  order.     At  first  I   was   very   well 

BIOG.  25 


attended,  my  congreffalion  generally  consisting  of  more 
than  'A\){)  persons.  This  continued  while  I  was  going 
through  the  more  doctrinal  part  of  the  Kpislle.  .  ,  .  Ihit  at 
length,  when  I  preached  from  the  lillh  chapter,  on  the 
words  Sic  that  ijc  tnilh  cn-cutn.</>rrllif.  vV c. ,  the  charge  was  ev- 
ery where  circulated,  that  I  had  changed  my  principles,  and 
was  beconu'  an  Arminian;  and,  at  once,  I  irmcvrnalfh/  lost 
much  above  half  my  audience.  —  The  Sunday  morning 
congregation  also  greatly  decreased  :  dissatisfaction  was 
manitest£'d  in  the  loidts  and  language  of  alt  tiie  acting 
governors,  even  sucli  as  had  been  most  friendly  ;  and  I 
seemed  to  have  no  alternative,  but  that  of  either  receding 
ynluntarily  from  my  situation,  or  being  disgracefully  dis- 
missed. 

'  I  had,  however,  no  place  to  which  to  retire ;  every  door 
seemed  to  be  shut  ajjainst  me.  On  this  emergency,  amidst 
very  many  interruptions,  and  under  inexpressible  discour- 
agement. I  wmte.  in  the  course  of  a  week,  ami  preached  on 
the  Sunday  mormnir  t'ollowing,  (Nov.  '2li.  ]7^i'}.)  my  sermon 
on  Klecttnii  and  Final  Perseverance.  15y  the  next  week,  it 
was  printed  and  ready  for  sale  ;  and  UlOo  copies  were  sold 
in  about  :t  days.  A  second  edition  was  printed;  but  few 
copies  wer<'  disposed  of. 

'  Wliile  1  was  preparing  lliis  sermon,  I  dined  witli  rather 
a  large  party,  many  of  the  company  governors  of  the  Lock, 
and  zealous,  in  their  way,  for  Calvinism.  In  the  evening,  it 
was  proposed,  according  to  custom,  to  discuss  some  religioua 
subject;  and,  being  really  desirous  of  information,  I  pro- 
posed a  question  Cfmcerning  the  precise  boundaries  between 
Calvinism  and  Arminianism,  respecting  which  so  much 
prejudice  against  my  ministry  had  been  excited.  But  in 
Cfjifrrettrr.  tlitij  (idilrd  imthing  //ii'o  vie  :  and,  two  Dissenters 
excepted,  no  one  offered  any  thing  sutHcient  to  show  that 
he  understood  the  subject.  So  that,  when  I  concluded  with 
my  own  remarks,  it  was  uUowed  that  1  was  more  decidedly 
Calvinistic  than  the  rest  of  the  company  !  —  This  was  suit- 
ed in  one  way.  to  gratify  me  ;  but  it  was  still  more  calcu- 
lated to  convince  me  that  I  was  placed  in  a  most  unprom- 
ising situation.' 

*  I  had  at  this  time  many  instructors  as  to  my  style  of 
preaching  ;  and  some  at  the  I-ock  board  assumed  rather  a 
iiigh  tone  of  authority  ;  while  others  were  disposed  to  coun- 
sel me.  as  the  messengers  of  Ahab  did  Micaiah.  1  K.  22:13, 
14.  But  I  disposed  of  the  dictating  instruction  very  shortly. 
''Gentlemen,"  1  said,  "you  possess  authority  sufficient  to 
change  me /or  another  preacher,  whenever  you  please  ;  but 
you  have  no  power  to  change  me  into  another  preacher.  If 
you  do  not  convince  my  understanding  that  I  am  in  an 
error,  you  can  never  induce  me  to  alter  my  method  of 
preaching." 

•  Various  plans  were  devised  to  counteract  the  declension 
of  the  congregation,  consequent  on  my  increasing  unpopu- 
larity. Every  thing.  howev^T.  conduced  to  render  me  more 
and  more  unpopular,  not  only  at  the  Lock,  but  in  every 
part  of  London  ;  and  numbers,  who  never  heard  me  preach, 
were  fully  possessed  with  the  idea,  that  there  was  some- 
thinir  very  wrong  both  in  my  preaching  and  in  my  spirit. 
Mucii  defect,  especially  as  to  luanner.  I  am  fully  conscious 
of;  but  i  am  equaUtj  conscious  that  I  did  not  give  way  to 
anger  in  my  minislry  ;  but  that  my  most  distinguishing 
reprehensions  of  those  who  perverted  the  doctrines  of  the 
gospel  to  Antinomian  purposes,  and  my  most  awful  warn- 
mcrs,  were  the  language  of  compassionate  love,  and  were 
accompanied  by  many  tears  and  prayers.  My  most  respect- 
able and  constant  hearers,  who  oHen  expressed  dissatisfac- 
tion with  my  manner,  and  with  my  dwelling  disproportion- 
ately on  certain  jioints  in  debate;  or  being  too  severely 
pointed  in  exposing  the  religious  deficiencies  of  persons  of 
fair  moral  character,  never  imputed  to  me  a  harsh  and  angry 
spirit  in  the  pulpit  :  the  charge  of  scohimtr  was  brought 
against  uic.  precisely  as  had  been  the  case  at  OIney,  either 
by  those  who  seldm'n  or  never  heard  me,  or  by  those  very 
practical  Anllnomians,  whose  awful  and  pernicious  delusion 
1  endeavored  to  expose. 

'  Durinixlhis  time,  almost  my  whole  comfort,  as  a  niinis- 
tt»r,  arose"from  my  labors  in  the  imspital,  which,  with  all 
the  disgusting  circumstances  of  the  service,  were  far  more 
pleasing  and  encouraging  to  me,  than  preaching  in  the 
chapel."  I  constantly  attended  twice  in  the  week  ;  each 
time  preaching  first  in  the  women's  wards,  and  then  in  the 
men's.  I  took  the  plainest  portions  of  Seripture.  and  spuko 
in  a  strain  of  close  address  to  the  conscience,  and  altogether 
in  a  manner  which  I  could  never  equal  in  any  other  place; 
and  so  as  always  to  fix  the  attention,  and  otUn  greatly  to 
affectlhe  hearts,  of  my  poor,  profligate  auditors.  I  concluded 
each  address  with  an   appropriate  prayer.     1  was  restncU-d 


ml 


SCOTT. 


by  iio  rules  ;  indeed,  I  could  not  li.ive  acted  to  my  own 
satistaotion,  had  any  been  prescribed ;  but  1  did  the  very 
best  that  I  could. 

'  I  soon  perceived  the  plan,  and  indeed  the  institution 
itself,  to  be  utterly  incomplete,  as  far  as  the  female  ])atients 
were  concerned.  Amidst  all  iny  ditHculties,  therefore,  I 
formed  the  plan  of  an  asylum,  into  which  sucli  of  tliese  un- 
happy objects,  as  desired  it,  miijht  be  admitted,  on  their 
leavmif  the  hospital.  I  wrote  a  pamphlet  on  the  subject, 
and  read  it  in  manuscript  to  Lord  Dartmouth,  Sir  Charles 
Middletun,  (since  Lord  liarham,)  and  some  otiiers.  Being 
eneourai'ed  by  them,  I  printed  it,  proposing,  at  the  same 
lime,  a  meeting  to  be  held  for  the  purpose  of  taking  the 
sniiject  into  consideration  ;  and  putting  it  under  cover  as  a 
letter,  I  left  it  myself  at  the  doors  of  most  of  the  nobility 
and  principal  gentry  in  town.  Being  so  left,  it  was  gen- 
eriiilv  read  ;  and  the  result  is  known.  A  meeting  was  held, 
{.Apnl  17,  17i-^7,)  the  duke  ol'  Manchester  taking  tlie  chair; 
and,  with  much  difficulty,  an  asylum  was  formed,  on  a  very 
small  scale.  It  often  apjteared  to  me  that  it  must  be  given 
up.  lor  want-  of  money  to  defray  the  expenses.  For  a  long 
tune,  the  only  return  1  met  with  for  my  assiduity  was  cen- 
sure, even  from  quarters  from  which  I  least  e.\pected  it ; 
but  I  trust  several  immortal  souls  have  been,  and  will  be 
saved  by  means  of  the  institution.' 

The  narrative  proceeds  :  '  In  the  summer  of  1787, 1  visited 
Oluey  and  tlie  vicinity,  and  there  preached  a  sermon  on 
I'hll.  l;'J-i4,  which  1  afterward  prmted,  chietly  for  tlie 
benefit  of  my  late  people  there  ;  but  it  has  since  been  re- 
peatedly published,  in  an  e.vtended  form,  under  the  title  of 
'•  A  Treatise  on  Growth  in  Grace." 

'  Having  added  this  discourse  to  the  Force  of  Truth,  the 
Treatise  on  Repentance,  and  the  Sermon  on  Election  and 
Final  Ferseverance,  and  finding  nothing  which  I  published 
sell,  even  so  far  as  to  pay  the  expenses,  I  concluded  that  I 
had  mistaken  my  talent,  and  almost  resolved  to  print  no 
more.  Yet  I  had  much  spare  time,  which  I  did  not  well 
know  irow  to  turn  to  good  account ;  for  I  found  little  open- 
ing or  encouragement  in  attempting  to  visit  and  converse 
with  the  poor  ;  and  I  had  neither  the  same  views  of  pre- 
paring for  future  service,  by  study,  tliat  I  have  since  had, 
nor  the  means  of  obtaining  proper  books  for  the  purpose. 
Yet,  in  one  way  or  another,  I  was  always  employed.' 

The  above  observations  lead  to  the  account  of  my  father's 
undertaking  his  Commentary  on  the  Scriptures.*  ...  As  the 
historian  of  the  society  remarks,  '  The  primary  occasion  of 
all  those  measures,  out  of  which  grew  the  institution  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  was  the  scarcity  of 
Welsh  Bibles  in  the  principality,  and  the  impracticability 
of  obtaining  adequate  supplies  from  the  only  source  existing 
at  that  period,  whence  copies  of  the  authorized  version 
were  to  be  derived.'  Accordingly,  his  history  commences 
with  a  correspondence,  in  the  year  1787,  between  a  clergy- 
man in  London,  and  a  brother  clergyman  in  Wales,  which 
first  brought  the  existing  scarcity  into  notice  in  England. 
This  London  clergyman  was  my  father.  Mr.  Owen's  first 
extract  is  from  a  letter  of  his,  dated  May  15,  1787,  which 
implies  a  prior  communication  from  Wales. 

VIII.  His  Commentary  on  the  Scrittukes  —  Death 
OF  Mrs.  Scott.  —  *  As  I  had  read  over  the  whole  Scrip- 
ture repeatedly,  I  trust  with  constant  prayer,  and  eonsider- 
]ntr  how  almost  every  verse  might  be  applied,  as  if  I  had 
been  called  to  preach  upon  it,  I  had  often  thought  that  I 
should  like  to  preach  through  the  Bible;  for  instruction 
from  every  part  crowded  upon  my  mind,  as  I  read  and 
meditated  from  day  to  day.  While  1  was  in  this  frame  of 
mind,  a  proposal  was  made  to  me  to  write  notes  on  the 
Scriptures,  to  be  published  with  the  sacred  text,  in  weekly 
numbers.  On  this  proposal,  I  consulted  some,  who,  as  I 
understood,  well  knew  the  persons  making  it,  and  were 
themselves  respectable  characters.  I  also  consulted  my  own 
friends,  and  certainly  made  it,  for  some  time,  a  constant 
jjart  of  mv  prayers  to  be  directed  aright  concerning  it ;  but 
I  am  convinced  that  I  did  not  delilierate,  consult,  and  pray, 
so  long  as  I  should  have  done  ;  that  I  was  too  hasty  in  de- 
termining ;  and  that  a  great  mixture  of  self-confidence,  and 
presumption  of  competency  for  an  undertaking,  which,  if 
not  already  executed,  I  should  at  present  tremble  to  think 
of,  combined  with  my  di'sire  of  being  usefully  employed. 
I  had  hardly  an  idea  of  the  ardnousm-ss  of  the  work,  and 
of  the  various  kinds  of  talent  and  knowledge  which  it  re- 
quired ;  of  most  of  which  I  was  at  that  time  destitute.  My 
inclination  biased  my  judgment.  — I   must  also  own,  that 


*  The  reader  is  bere  referred  to  (ipiiiions,  and  extrart.^i  of  letttTs, 
at  tins  period,  given  in  the  Life.  Ttlese  detail  liis  exertions,  particu- 
larly- in  circulating  tile  Bible  in  Wales.    Ed. 


a  guinea  a  week,  with  some  collateral  advantages,  which  1 
was  to  receive,  promised  to  be  no  unacceptable  addition  to 
my  scanty  income  ;  while  25  gratuitfuis  copies  of  the  work 
would  prove  a  useful  present  to  my  different  relations  ;  to 
which  purpose  I  actually  applied  them.  —  It  was  also  a 
gratification  to  my  active  mind,  and  the  proposed  work 
would  give  me  full  employment ;  which  I  most  of  all 
desired. 

'  It  never,  I  own,  occurred  to  me  at  this  time,  that 
any  man  would  undertake  a  publication,  which  must,  at 
the  lowest  computation,  cost  i'^UOU  or  JtlllitJi) ;  and  which 
would  re(iuire  £.'M>  to  be  paid  down  every  week  ;  relying 
entirely  on  the  sale  of  an  incipient  w-t-rk  of  an  obscure  au- 
thor to  carry  him  through  it !  This  proved  that  I  knew 
little  of  the  world  ;  for  such  presently  appeared  to  be  the 
situation  of  the  projector.  Yet  none  of  my  friends  cau- 
tioned me  on  this  ground. 

'After  having  jiroceeded  so  far  as  to  have,  beyond  ex- 
pectation, the  most  encouraging  prospt-t;ts  of  public  accept- 
ance, and  having  become  more  and  more  enthusiastically 
fond  of  the  employment,  I  learned,  when  15  numbers  had 
been  printed,  that,  unless  money  could  be  procured  from  my 
friends,  the  design  must  be  abandoned.  I'he  pretence,  in- 
deed, was,  that  I  was  likely  to  exceed  the  limits  proposed, 
of  100,  afterward  extended  to  120  numbers;  but  it  was 
manifest,  both  from  the  early  period  of  the  complaint,  and 
still  more  by  the  event,  that  the  miiney  and  credit  of  the 
publishers  were  exhausted.  —  In  lliese  circumstances,  I 
could  not  bear  to  think  of  dropping  so  promising  a  design  ; 
and  I  had  not  courage  to  venture  on  executing  it  on  my 
own  account ;  though  liberal  oH'ers  of  pecuniary  a.ssistanco 
were  made  me  for  that  purpose,  'i'he  best  object  of  my 
undertaking  has  been  answered  far  beyond  my  hopes;  but 
I  stumbled  on  the  worst  plan,  as  to  secular  matters,  that 
could  have  been  adopted;  and  my  ve.xations,  and  distresses, 
and  losses,  have  been  a  merciful,  yet  painful  correction  of 
my  rashness,  presumption,  and  folly. 

'  It  is  not  worth  while  to  detail  the  particulars  of  my 
perplexities,  and  temporary  resources,  and  renewed  difli- 
ciilties,  and  new  plans  ;  or  of  the  debts  which  I  contracted, 
in  order  to  support  the  sinking  en  ilit  of  the  publisher, — 
for  one  person  only  now  sustained  tiiat  character,  the  other 
having  speedily  seceded.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that,  by  the 
help  of  friends,  and  by  sinking  some  legacies  which  came 
to  me,  I  supported  him  to  the  cb'se  ;  though  the  expense 
far  exceeded  calculation,  and,  indeed,  what  would  have 
been  the  amount  in  the  hands  of  a  prudent  and  solvent 
publisher.' 

The  cost  of  the  first  edition  (amounting  to  oOOO  copies  !) 
was  not  less,  1  believe,  than  iC.lri.ii.  or  jE7(il)0.  The  pub- 
lisher reckoned  it  at  £10,0110,  or  £1 1 .000. 

•  The  work  extended,  indeed,  mucli  beyond  its  proposed 
limits,  reaching  to  174  numbers,  iiislead  of  1-10,  to  which  it 
had  been  fixed  ;  but  all  beyond  the  140  numbers  I  printed 
at  my  own  expense  and  risk  ;  and  all  beyond  104  I  actually 
u-arc  (acaij  to  all  purchasers  of  the  work  v.ho  would  accept 
tliem;  though  that  portion  cost  me  much  above  i'JOO. 

'At  the  close,  I  calculated,  in  the  most  favorable  manner, 
my  own  pecuniary  concern  in  the  work ;  and  the  result 
was,  that,  as  nearly  as  I  could  ascertain,  I  had  neither 
gained  nor  lost,  but  had  performed  the  whole  for  nothing. 
As  fur  as  I  had  hoped  for  some  addition  to  my  income,  I 
was  comj)letely  disappointed;  but,  as  Providence  otherwise 
supported  my  family,  and  upheld  my  credit,  I  felt  well 
satisfied,  and  even  rejoiced  in  having  labored,  often  far 
beyond  what  my  health  and  spirits  could  well  endure,  in  a 
work  which  had  been  pleasant  ;ind  profitable  to  me,  and 
wliieli  I  hoped  would  prove  useful  to  others. 

'But,  alas!  inueh  beyond  my  expectation,  my  pecuniary 
difficulties  were  only  commencing,  instead  of  having  come 
to  a  close.  Besides  printinrr.  as  has  been  already  stated,  all 
the  latter  part  of  the  work,  (from  the  beginning  of  St.  Luke,) 
on  iny  own  account,  I  had  advanced  the  publisher  more 
than  JtSOO  —  a  sum  whieli  far  exceeded  all  that  I  was 
worth.  Still,  as  the  copy-right  (which  is  in  such  cases 
usu.ally  made  the  publisher's)  had  been  mortgaged,  or  con- 
ditionally resold,  to  lue  for  security  of  this  money,  I 
thought  myself  safe.  —  Moreover,  as  the  work  was  now 
finished,  and  sold  well,  and  the  publisher  had  for  some 
months  been  exempted  from  .all  outgoings  on  account  of  it, 
I  had  little  fear  of  his  being  unable  to  stand  his  ground; 
and  hence  I  increased  ray  actual  loss,  which  followed,  by 
declining  to  receive  some  money  that  I  might  have  had,  be- 
cause I  thought  a  near  relation  of  his  ought  to  be  relieved 
from  tlie  serious  embarrassment  in  which,  I  was  told,  he 
had  involved  himself  in  order  to  serve  him. 


SCOT'I'. 


195 


'  Even  mv  more  saoracious  friends,  and  tliosc  more  oim- 
versanl   wiili   Uansaelions  <>l"  lliis  nuturo,  were  ot  opinion 
llial  the  pnl.lislur's  credit  was  so  low,  that,  even  m  case  ot 
lailure,  his  debts  could  not  amount  to  any  large  sum  '.  but. 
in  the  event,  on  Ins  executing  a  deed  of  assiirnnient  to  his 
creditors,  (within  .■>  months  aller  the  Bilde  was  completed.) 
claims    were   made  on    his    estate    to  the  amount  ol  above 
jeiOOOO.     Still,  however,  with  the  latt.r  part  ol  the  work 
in   my  possession,  and  with  the  copy-risht   pl.'diretl  to  ine, 
and  vested  in  me,  unle.'.s  redeemed  bv  the  pavm.nt  ol  all 
that  was  mv  due.  it  appeared  to  me,  lliat  1  could  Imve  e.mie 
in  even  before  a  bill  of  sale,  (which  be  had  sriven.)  and  have 
secured  niv  debt,   bv   reiiderin<r  all  the  lormer  pnrt  ol  the 
work  of  little  value  without  mv  concurrence.    A  statute  ot 
bankruptcv  would   certainly   have   left  me   the  cny,y-nsM. 
and  the  concludinspartof  the  work.    lint  1  feand  that  tlHi> 
to  secure  pavnun't  in   full   to  myself,   wb.le    seaveey   any 
thin.'  was  left  to  the  other  creditors,  would  np]i<'ar  a  dislu.n- 
urabTe  transaction.     1  said,  ••  I  can  ^o  on  with  my  ministry 
creditably    if  1  lose  i.-2i)l)  or  il:m\ :  tut  il  1  lose  iny  charac- 
ter for  intecrity,  or  even  bring  it  into  suspicion,  I  cannot 
i  consented",  therefore,  to  come  in  as  a  creditor  under  a  deed 
of  trust,  delivering  up  all  the  latter  part  of  the  work  in  iny 
possession,  only  retaining  the  eopv-nglit  irredeemably.     At 
first,  some  creditors   were  clamorous  ag.ainst  my  proposal ; 
lint,  the  solicitor  employed  soon  showing  (hem  their  mis- 
take,  mv   offer  was  acceded  to  unanimously,  and.  at  the 
close  of 'the  business.  I  received  from  the  whole  company 
the  unavailing  compensation  of  thanks  for  my  disinterest- 
edness. ,  .  .  i-j 
•  1  at  first  supposed,  as   1   believe   llie  other  trustees  did. 
that  a  dividend  of  ~s.  or8,-.-.  in  the  pound  would  be  oMiined  ; 
but  1  never  received  more  than  Is.  */.  in  the  pound  on  my 
i>40.  and  that  after  long  delays. 

'Tiius  all  my  little  property,  arising  from  a  legacy  ot 
JtloO  from  a  relation,  another  of  £100  from  John  Thornton, 
Ksq.,  and  some  others  of  smaller  amount,  was  sunk  as  in  a 
vortex;  and  I  was  left  at  least  £500  in  debt.  I  lost  ft. 
jtMIO  by  the  publication,  besides  all  my  labor,  .ind  A.-(MI 
given  me  by  friends  in  consideration  of  what  had  oc- 
c*  iirrf*Q 

'  But  what  was  still  worse,  I  fell  into  discredit  aa  to  the 
manaTCmenl  of  secular  affairs  ;  of  which  I  felt  the  efleets 
in  rather  a  mortifying  manner  a  few  years  after,  when  the 
trustees  determined  to  si'll  off  all  the  residue  of  the  edition. 
This  I  could  have  purchas<-.l  for  JtMSO  ;  and  1  was  morally 
certain  that  it  would  produce  me  more  than  twice  that  sum 
besides  precluding  all  questions  about  the  copy-right;  but  1 
could  not  raise  the  money.  At  le.ast,  being  discouraged  by 
tliose  lilioral  friends  who  had  before  assisted  me,  1  gave  it 
unin  despondency.  — or  rather,  1  tru.st,  in  resignation  to 
the  will  of  God  ;  though  aware  of  the  consequences,  and 
conat.intlv  affirming,  that  the  loan  of  JM20  at  that  period 
would  serve  me  more  than  the  gift  of  Ji'iOO  a  year  after- 

*'Thc  whole  residue,  together  with  the  copperplates, 
from  which  certain  prints  accompanying  the  work  had  been 
taken,  was  in  consequence  sold,  in  I71I.S,  for  £450,  to  a  per- 
son who  purchased  it  with  permission  from  me  to  reprint  as 
much  as  41  numbers,  to  complete  sets,  on  condition  of  pay- 
in.'  me  an  acknowledgment  of  one  guinea  for  each  number 
reprinted.  This  condition,  however,  he  di.fregarded  ;  and, 
on  the  .'round  of  possessing  the  copperplates,  assumed  a 
liberty  of  printing  "at  his  pleasure.  —  thus  virluallv  advan- 
cinwaclaim  to  tiie  copy-right.  No  bookseller,  tlierelore. 
could  be  expected  U>  engage  in  a  new  edition,  unless  (lie 
work  were  Uken  entirely  out  of  this  purchaser  s  hands  ; 
which  led  me,  abouta  year  afterward.  In  iiiquiri-  tlw  terms  on 
which  he  would  part  » ith  what  yet  remained  unsold  ;  when 
he  demanded  £'.!00  for  it,  though  he  acknowUdged  tli.-it  he 
had  already  rcceivi'd  double  the  piireha:.e  mou'-y,  and  had 
incurred  comparatively  little  expense  '. 

'  These  circumstances,  however  unfavorable  to  my  lem- 
noral  interests  at  the  time,  have  proved  a  most  important 
iH-nefit  to  the  work.  Had  I  sold  it  to  the  booksellers,  as  I 
should  have  done,  could  I  have  secured  it  against  encroach- 
ment without  having  recourse  to  chancery,  1  could  hardly 
have  failed  of  being  cramped  by  them,  as  to  the  expensive 
improvements  which  1  contemplated;  but,  r<-la.ning  it  in 
mv  own  hands,  I  added,  in  a  new  edition,  M  siweU  to  the 
comment,  at  an  expense  of  £7011,  besides  the  marginal 
references,  which  cost  more  than  £1000  printing. 

'  For  a  considerable  (imc,  all  went  on  well  with  my  new 
edition  The  sale  actnallv  answered  the  expenditure,  though 
that  was  little  short  of  £1000  a  year,  and  it  appeared  proba- 
ble that  a  profit  would  accrue  to  me  sufficient  to  reimburse 


mv  fmnier  losi-se.^.  Uut  at  length  such  an  enormous  rise 
took  place  in  the  price  of  paper,  attended  by  a  considerable 
advance  in  the  charge  of  punting,  as,  together  with  the 
additions  1  made  to  tlie  work,  caused  my  estimates  to  turn 
out  nearly  £\VM\  loo  low  ;  and  the  sale  of  the  whole  edition 
scarcely  elenivd  more  (ban  prime  cost.  Indeed,  every  page 
1  added  inerea.sed  iny  expense,  williout  at  all  advancing  the 
price  of  the  book  —  which  had  been  fi.ved  Irom  the  first ; 
.and  I  aclually  paid  at  the  rate  of  £i:!  for  every  additional 
sheet,  for  (he'  privilege  of  improving  my  work. 

'  To  conclude  this  subject  at  oii.:e.     1  have  been  favored 
(olive  to  si.periuleiid  a  third  edition;  and  by  thai       have 
fared  somewhat  better:  hut,  except  the  sum  given  l.^r  (lie 
copy-right  since    (bat    e.ruion    was    cone  uded,    1    certainly 
Imve  not  cleared  so  i.iuci,  as  £1000  lor  the  labors  ol  above 
'il  years.      1    do  not,   however,  regret  this.     God  has  pro- 
vided for  me  and  mine   very  graciously  :  by  means   of  this 
publication,  my   grand  design,  of  accomplishing  from   the 
press   what    I    found   mys.df  hide  capable  ot  ellecting  Iruin 
he'pnlpit.  has  eventually  succeeded  beyond  my  expecta- 
tion' ;  and  I  needed   my  trials  and  dilbcullies,  both  to  cor- 
rect (he  innuy  evils  connected  with  the  undertaking,  and  to 
eonnlerl.al.irceany  llalteriugciroumstancesansmgoutol  it. 
This  great  work  of  mv  tather's  life  was  begun  January  2, 
n.'^,^  ;  (he  first  number  "was  publisbed-March  22,  lollowiiig  ; 
and  the  last  copy  was  finished  for  the  press,  June  2,  1  ,.'2  ; 
d    rin'whi.h   peiied  (iM-  whole  was  twice  written  over  by 
lis  own  hand.'  One  great  error  committed  was,  beginmng 
to   publish   so  soon    after  entering  upon    the    cmnposition. 
This  caused  the  author  to  be  distressingly  hmned  I  n-"»g  >" 
,11   his  whole   progress.     Sick  or  well,  he  was  obliged  to 
complete  his  weekly  task  ;  except,  as  in  some  few-  instances, 
he  „as  compelled  to  plead  for  a  short  respite,  by  tlie  suspen- 
sion of  the  publication.     1   have  actually  known  him,  with 
^rcat  difficulty  and  suffering,  prepare  as  much  copy  as  he 
rhonght   would    complete    the    current    number,  »"'    'l'"'; 
when  he  had  retired  to  bed  and  taken  an  emetic,  called  up 
an-ain  to  furnish  more,  what  he    had  provided  being  msiiffi- 
cC-nt  for  the  purpose  !     It  is  needless  to  point  out  how  inju- 
rious to  a  work,  as  well  as  distressing  to  an  author,  such  a 
hurried  execution  must  be  ;  and  the  reader  will  agree  with 
me  in  thinking    it  surprising,  that  a   work,   so   composed 
should   have  been  found  to  possess  such  intrinsic  merit,  and 
;ain  such  acceptance  as  it  did,  even  in  its  most  """"P^V'^J 
state      One  etleet  was.  perhaps,  on  the  whole  an  advantage 
—  especially  as  any  disadvantages  accompanying   it  have 
been    removed    by    the    author's    subsequent    indefatigable 
„,,„rs  -  namely,  that  he   was  compelled,  m  the   hrst   in- 
Itnnce.  to  be  in  so  greni  a  degre.-  original ;  to  give  the  result 
of  his  own  redeetirms  almost  alone.     There  was  little  time  to 
consult,  much  less  to  transcribe  from  other  ^utiors. 

On  t!ie  whole,  we  may  venture  to  assnt,  that  all  the  labor, 
vexKlion.  and  distress  which  attended  t  iis  work,  were  such 
a  'le  .er  will  nor  can  be  known.  But  it  was  to  ""swer  im- 
portant J-nds  ;  and  great  troubles  generally   r-recede    great 

'"onrietter,  dated  March  1 1 .  [1.^07?]  gives  the  foHowing 
notice  of  (he  progress  wlii.-b  .he  work  was  making  on  the 
other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  an.!  of  '  a  mark  ot  es  eem  am 
re.  ard'  (here  conferred  upon  the  author   ot  which   tlon^ 

l::i;^l;!,,;::;;;\;\ern;r;;::^«^nnq^.^^^yntio 
;;^;i!!.ttn:^;!;:enp.^:h;m-;;ri:  whlirf  ''C^^^^^^^ 

)    D.  by      '•  Oickensonian  Coll.  ge.  Carlisle, '  --vlvan.a 
bv  ,7ers,,ns  whose  names  I  n..v.r  before  heard.     \Vhat  use 

InVideraUon;  but  the  wli.d.-   .neourages  me  to  hope  that 

"'^';'o:e"cte"^M"lO,  my  lather  contracted  with  the 
nr,  ..11  ropr  etors  for  the  sale  .-f  the  copyright,  lor  winch 
Ke  even     ay  received  £2000.  and  lor  the  remaining  copies 

'*  r^!:;lla7b^^st^U;^the  e.msequ.,ce,  woujd^ 
sweeping  away   of  all  my  little   property  ,  t lie  l™k,ng  up 
of  £5000  ejpended    bytJnjmrchasers_2L!^'LliL^-^^ 


time.     Kn. 


I'JG 


SCOTT. 


besidea  the  money  paid  iiK',  —  wliicli  lliey  wi)uld  liave  a 
right  to  reclaim  ;  and  the  prrpptiiating  of  the  lirst  edition, 
with  all  its  impcrfectiona  on  its  head,  to  the  exclusion  of  all 
subsequent  improvements  ;  unless  some  compromise  couid 
be  submitted  to.  .  .  .  It  is  wlmlly  in  the  breast  of  one  man 
(the  chancellor)  to  decide;  but  that  man's  heart  is  in  (At 
Itaml  of  the  Lord  !  .  .  .  Pray  that  1  may  be  enabled  to  act 
as  it  becomes  a  Christian,  ami  an  aged  minister  of  Christ, 
in  the  business;  and,  as  to  the  rest,  Ihr,  will  nf  llic  ImtiI  be 
du/te.' 

The  following  extracts  of  a  letter  addressed  to  his  daugh- 
ter, further  illustrate  his  state  of  mind  at  Ibis  anxious 
period. 

' speaks  as  if  a  final   scttleinenl  of 's 

business  might  soon  be  expected  ;  but  1  am  far  from  being 
so  sanguine.  The  gross  blunders  of  my  former  lawyers, 
and  the  clumsiness  of  the  deeds,  throw  intricacy  on  what 
we  might  think  so  plain  that  the  event  was  eerlain.  What 
the  partners  are  doing  1  cannot  conceive.  I'ik'ven  days 
have  elapsed  since  1  completed  my  answer,  which  I  sup- 
posed would  have  been  bmught  into  court  directly.  .  .  . 
However,  1  am  not  anxious.  Let  who  will  take  |iroperty 
and  credit,  if  the  Lord  Jesus  does  but  receive  my  smil  1  JJut 
should  it  go  wholly  against  me,  1  shall  never  more,  as  fur  as 
I  can  sec,  have  money  for  travelling  expenses,  except  un- 
avoidable.' 

The  next  letter  (dated  March  12th)  bron^-ht  intelligence 
that  tlie  injunction  was  dissolved.  Tlie  parlotrs  handsomely 
defrayed  all  expenses  of  the  suit;  and  here  my  father's  em- 
barrassments, though  not  his  labors,  respecting  his  Com- 
mentary, ended. 

The  first  edition  of  this  work,  completed  in  170-2,  consisted 
orii'inally  of  3001)  copies  ;  but  after  all  that  nmained  of  it 
had  been  sold,  in  IT'.IS,  for  JtM.'iO,  (the  retail  price  of  little 
more  than  11)0  copies,)  it  continued  to  be  reprinted,  as  dif- 
ferent parts  were  wanted,  by  the  purchaser,  and  afterward 
bv  others  into  wiiose  hands  it  came,  and  who  advertised  their 
reprints  as  a  tliird  edition;  and  was  sold  exclusively  till 
1WJ2,  and  then  jointly  with  my  father's  editions  till  l.SH  ; 
so  that  it  is  making  a  low  calculation  to  say  that  it  extended 
to  5000  copies.  The  1st  edition,  irith  rej'crenrrs,  couniieiiced 
in  1802,  and  completed  in  1800,  consisted  of  1^000  ;  the  2d, 
begun  in  1807,  and  finished  in  1811,  of  the  same  number  ; 
the  :W,  which  was  in  the  course  of  publication  from  1812  to 
1814,  of  3000.  Till'  edition,  on  the  revision  of  which  the 
author  labored  from  the  year  1818  till  the  very  connnenee- 
ment  of  his  last  illness,  and  which  is  just  completed, 
is  in  stereotype,  and  forms,  1  presume,  the  largest  work  ever 
yet  submitted  to  that  process.  The  copy  was  fully  pre- 
pared bv  iiimself  for  tiie  press  to  the  end  of  2  Ti.  3;2  ;  and 
for  the  remainder,  he  left  a  copy  of  the  preceding  edition, 
corrected,  though  less  perfectly,  to  the  very  end  of  Revela- 
tion ;  from  wliicli  the  work  has  been  finished.  accordiRg  to 
his  own  final  directions,  and  in  concert  v.'ith  his  family, 
under  the  care  of  a  |>erson  who  had  been  his  literary  assist- 
ant in  carrying  it  on,  and  in  whom  he  placed  entire  con- 
fidence. 

Besides  these  English  editions,  amounting  to  at  least 
12,000  copies.  I  have  received,  from  an  American  bookseller 
of  respectability,  the  particulars  of  8  editions  jirinted  in  the 
United  States,  at  Philadelphia,  New  York,  Boston,  and 
Hartford,  from  the  year  1808  to  1810,  amounting  to  2.^,2o0 
copies;  besides  an  edition  of  the  sacred  text  only,  with  my 
father's  references,  contents  of  chapters,  and  introductions 
to  the  several  books  of  Scripture. 

Tlie  retail  jirice  of  all  the  English  copies,  taking  their 
number  as  above  stated,  (which  I  believe  to  be  short  of  the 
truth.)  vi'ould,  1  find,  amount  to  the  sum  of  Jt(i7.i"00  ;  that  of 
the  American  copies,  to  £132,300,  making  together  £100,000, 
[or  887,55ti  dollars.]  Probably  no  theological  work  can  be 
pointed  out,  which  produced,  by  its  sale  during  the  authors 
lifetime,  an  equal  sum. 

To  his  history  of  his  Commentary  my  father  subjoins  the 
following  paragraph  ;  — 

'  In  the  same  year  that  the  Bible  was  begun,  my  youngest 
son  (Benjamin)  was  bnrn,  and  two  years  and  a  half  after- 
ward, in  September,  17!I0.  my  wife  died  ;  while  my  hands 
were  full  of  employment,  and  my  heart  of  most  overwhelm- 
ing cares  ;  so  that  my  distress  and  anguish,  at  that  period, 
were  beyond  whatever  will  be  known  or  conceived  by  others, 
at  least  in  this  world.  But  the  Lord,  in  unspeakable  mercy, 
gave  ine  my  present  wife,  who  has  proved  in  every  respect 
a  blessing  to  me  and  my  children  ;  a  very  useful  assistant  in 
iny  various  labors;  and,  1  trust,  an  instrument  of  good  to 
numbers.' 

1  shall  add  little  to  what  my  father  has  here  said  upon  this 


subject.  Of  the  overwhelming  distress  *vlnch  he  felt  on  my 
mother's  decease,  1  could  bear  striking  U^stimony  ;  and 
many  could  join  me  in  declaring  the  tender  afl'ection  with 
which  he  ever  clierished  her  memory.  If  any  one  should  be 
ready  to  think  the  fact  of  his  marrying  again,  within  luucli 
less  time  than  is  usual  on  such  occasions,  an  evidence  to  the 
contrary,  I  confidently  affirm  that  such  a  person  is  mista- 
ken ;  and  I  fully  believe  that,  if  the  whole  case  r.iuld  be 
fairly  laid  befi)re  a  wise  and  iinjiartial  judge, he  would  justify 
my  father's  con<luct. 

1  annex  a  few  letters  connected  with  the  changes  which 
have  thus  been  adverted  to.* 

I,\.  .\lllMriONAI.  P.vr.TlCCL.iRS  FROM  THE  TlMF.  OF  JIN- 
ISIIINO     HIS     CoM.MEST.\Ky     TO    TIIE    P^VE     OF     HIS   Rn.MOVAL 

FuoM  Lo.MioN. —  In  giving  a  connected  view  of  the  transac- 
tions relative  to  my  fathers  Commentary  on  the  Scriptures, 
we  liavi.'  unavoidably  been  carried  forward  beyond  the 
regular  series  of  events,  even  jiast  the  time  of  his  removal 
from  Londtm.  He  himself,  indeed,  has  reeoriled  little  in 
his  narrative  concerning  this  whole  period,  beyond  what  is 
already  before  the  reader.  Some  ]>articu!ars,  however,  may 
be  collected,  especially  from  his  letters,  which  must  not  be 
omitted  in  the  history  of  his  life. 

We  may  first  advert  to  the  several  works  which  he  pub- 
lished witliin  the  period  assigned  to  this  chapter,  and  which 
may  be  mentioned  in  two  or  three  classes. 

His  'Impartial  St.atenmnt  of  the  Scripture  Doctrine  in 
respect  of  Civil  Covcrnment,  and  the  Duties  of  Subjects,' 
was  published  near  the  close  of  1702;  his  '  Rights  of  God, 
(a  title  suirgesled  by  the  eager  discussions  carried  on  con- 
cerning (Ac  Wi'A^s  o/ 7««7i,)  in  1703;  and  his  •  Vindication 
ofthe  Divine  Inspiration  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  the 
Doctrines  contained  in  them,  in  Answer  to  ]\Ir.  Paine's  Age 
of  RiMson,' in  170i;.  These  publications  were  directed  against 
the  infidel  and  anarchical  principles  at  that  time  so  widely 
dilfused  in  the  nation.  '  The  Rights  of  God  '  was  under- 
taken, and  the  title  adopted,  at  the  suggestion  of  another 
person.  Probably  the  title  was  not  well  chosen,  and  the 
work  altrai'ted  less  notice  llian,  perhaps,  any  other  pro- 
duction of  its  author.  Tlie  two  other  pieces  were  re- 
jieatetil}'  jirinted,  (particularly  the  Answer  to  Paine,  in 
America  as  well  as  at  home.)  and  obtained  a  pretty  wide 
circulation. 

His  sending  the  first-numtioned  tract  to  his  dissenting 
friend,  now  Dr.  Ryland,  of  Bristol,  gave  occasion  to  the  ex- 
pression of  some  of  his  political  sentiments,  particularly  aa 
connected  with  the  duties  of  Christians.  *>^ 

'  Dec.  r>.  1702.  You  will  receive  with  this  a  few  copies 
of  a  publication  on  a  subject  mentioned  in  your  last;  not  on 
politics,  but  on  the  religions  question  connected  with  them. 
I  have  endeavored  to  be  impartial ;  and  1  trust  moderate 
men  will  approve  most  of  it.  as  far  as  they  regard  the  Bible. 
I  am  no  great  stickler  for  monarchy,  or  any  of  its  appen- 
dau-es  ;  and  I  trust  1  am  a  steady  friend  to  real  liberty,  in  all 
cases  and  places;  yet.  as  human  nature  is  constituted,  I  am 
apt  to  think  a  limited  monarchy,  or  mixed  government, 
where  one  branch  oversees  and  checks  the  others,  is  best; 
and  that  an  absolute  republic  must  verge  either  to  anarchy 
or  to  oligarchical  tyranny.  But  I  have  nothing  to  do  with 
such  questions,  f  should  obey  under  a  republic  even  as 
under  our  constitution,  if  Providence  placed  me  under  it. 
I  am  so  far  from  wishinnr  that  Dr.  Priestley  had  been  burned 
at  Birmingham,  that  I  am  grieved  that  such  weapons  should 
have  been  at  all  used  by  those  who  pretended  to  be  friends, 
either  to  the  doctrines  of  Christ,  or  to  the  constitution.  I 
am  sorry,  also,  that  the  persons  you  mention  are  so  vehement. 
An  aicmy  hath  done  it.  As  far  as  I  have  influence,  1  would 
be  a  peacemaker :  we  have  enemies  enough,  and  should  not 
quarrel  with  each  other.' 

To  the  same,  Dec.  24,  1703.  '  I  entirely  agree  with  you, 
that  many  things  want  mending  among  us;  but  I  fear  the 
governed  are  as  much  to  blame  as  the  governors.  The  nation 
indeed  is  a  mass  of  corruption  ;  and  throwing  it  into  a  new 
form  will  not  mend  it.  If  North  America  prosper  under 
her  new  government,  the  cause  is  principally  to  be  found  in 
the  moral  state  ofthe  inhabitants.  I  fear  we  are  nearly  ripe 
for  vengeance ;  my  views  are  gloomy  ;  but  I  think  that 
every  violent  change  would  accelerate  our  ruin. 

'  I  am  rather  a  favorer  of  a  limited  monarchy,  but  would 
not  be  severe  on  a  mere  speculative  republican  ;  though  I 
think  silence,  in  that  case,  is  a  duty,  while  the  providence 
of  God  continues  us  under  a  monarchy  ;  and  I  can  find  noth- 
ing in  history  that  should  render  any  but  the  ambitious 
warrior,  or  the  avaricious  merchant,  fond  of  a  republic.    I  am 


See  the  Life.     Ed. 


SCOTT. 


U>7 


sure  that  ropublicim  (! recce,  Rome,  and  t'iirlliajje.  slied 
liiiinau  blood,  aiui  ni«Ui|ilieil  criim's,  to  increase  we.iltli  or 
extend  conquest,  even  as  iMucli  as  absolute  nionarclis ;  and 
tlieir  intestine  oppressions  and  divisions  were  equally  ca- 
lamitous.' 

'  In  res|«>ct  of  the  test  act,'  he  proceeds,  '  I  would  cer- 
tainly abolish  it,  let  nli.-it  would  be  the  consequence  ;  because 
I  deem  it  the  scandal  of  the  church  ;  but,  if  I  were  a  Dis- 
senter, I  think  I  should  care  less  about  it ;  for,  as  a  rtliirioiis 
body,  lln^  Dissenters  will  be  less  led  into  temptation,  wiien 
abridsred  of  their  rijiht  in  this  particular,  than  if  freely  ad- 
mitteci  to  places  of  trust  and  prolit ;  and  I  may  be  deemed 
censorious,  but  1  fear  a  loss  of  spirituality  renders  them 
more  earnest  in  this  matter  than  their  forefathers  were. 
However,  1  trust  I  speak  as  a  Christian  minister,  when  I 
sav.  that  toleration  and  protecti(»n  are  all  that  God's  ser- 
vants can  reasonably  e.xpect  in  Ihedeyil's  \M>rUl  ;  ami  in  fact 
this  is  all  they  slunild  desire.  But  1  fear  one  etVect  of  these 
disputes  will  be,  the  wideninj;  of  the  breach  between  the 
servants  of  Christ  in  the  establishment  and  out  of  it.  I 
have  now  written  a  lonir  letter,  on  what  I  often  think  ot'. 
but  do  not  frequently  discuss,  l.t-t  us,  my  brother,  It  aye 
worldly  people  to  their  disputes  about  worldly  subjects  ;  let 
us  avoid  all  atUichinents  to  parties,  and  the  e.\tren)es  ol'  all 
parties;  let  us  endeavor  to  act  as  peacemakers,  especially  in 
the  church,  and  deem  ourselves  far  more  nearly  united  in 
llie  bond  of  faith  to  all  who  love  Christ,  than  we  can  bo  to 
those  of  our  party,  either  religious  or  political,  who  do  not. 
Let  us  pray  lor  the  peace  of  Jerusalem,  and  i^ive  up  our- 
selves to  the  work  of  our  ministry,  ami  llien  we  shall  be 
useful  and  comfortable  at  all  events.  1  am  j-our  sincerely 
atfectionate  friend  and  brother,  T.  S.' 

Of  the  .Vnswer  to  Faine,  iny  father  thus  writes,  A]iril  '2Ci. 
i7'M :  —  •  I  have  interwoven  all  the  grand  proofs  of  revela- 
tion, and  the  nature  and  tendency  of  Christianity,  with,  I 
trust,  a  sutRcient  confutation  of  Mr.  P.'s  cavils.  I  have  not 
treated  him  quite  so  genteelly  as  the  bishop  of  Landaft'has  ; 
who,  by  the  way.  has  said  many  good  things,  though  he 
seems  to  give  up  the  point  as  to  the  entire  inspiralion  of 
Scripture,  and  pretends  not  to  answer  objections  to  the 
doctrines;  but,  while  I  have  endeavored  strongly  to  expose 
Mr.  r.'s  disingenuousness,  ignorance  of  his  subject,  &c.,  I 
hope  I  have  been  kept  from  a  harsh  spirit,  and  from  retorting 
his  revilings.' 

On  reprinting  the  work  in  170H.  the  author  made  '  retrench- 
ments,' as  well  as  alterations,  thinking  it  '  no  longer  neces- 
sary to  squabble'  with  his  antagonist,  '  where  he  advances 
objections  peculiar  to  himself,'  though  he  '  did  ni)t  wish 
to  have  the  answers  to  more  general  objections  out  of  print.' 

'I'he  last  separate  publication  of  my  father's  life  was  a  new 
and  abridged  edition  of  this  work,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year  16'.ii).  accommod.ited  to  the  change  of  times  which  had 
taken  place..  As  he  had  entirely  re-written  it,  and  '  while 
he  greatly  abridged  it,  added  much  new  matter,  and  several 
striking  quotations,  especially  from  Bp.  \\'atson.'  he  says, 
'  It  may,  indeed,  very  properly  be  considered  as  a  new  jmbli- 
cation  on  the  subject,  at  the  close  of  his  lilt*  and  labors,  than 
merely  as  an  abridgment.' 

The  •  Essays  on  the  most  ImportantSubjects  in  Religion,' 
S."?  in  number,  were  published  in  the  years  17iKi,  17I>4  ; 
*  Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress,  with  Original  Notes,'  in  17LM, 
179.5;  the  21  'Sermons  on  Select  Subjects,'  with  some 
prayers  for  families  annexed  to  them,  in  171K);  'The  War- 
rant and  Xature  of  Faith  in  Christ  considered,'  in  17i'7  ; 
and  '  Four  Sermons  on  Repentance  unit)  Life  —  The  Evil  of 
Sin  —  The  Love  of  Christ  —  and  the  Promise  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,'  in  lr02.  In  all  these  works,  lln^  author's  aim  was 
to  explain  and  illustrate  the  great  truths  of  (Christianity,  and 
to  point  out  their  holy  tendency.  They  have  all  been  re- 
peatedly printed ;  particularly  the  Essays,  eiirht  or  nine 
limes  in  England,  besides  American  editions.  This  appears 
to  have  been,  very  justly,  a  favorite  production,  both  with 
the  author  and  the  public. 

In  the  year  1800  was  formed  '  The  Society  of  .Missiims  to 
Africa  and  the  East,  instituted  b}'  Members  of  the  Estab- 
lished Church;'  which  designation  has  been  since  ex- 
rlianged  lor  that  of  '  The  Cinircli  Missionary  Society  for 
Africa  and  the  East.'  Tiie  prosperity  to  which  this  institu- 
tion has  attained  ;  the  extent  of  its  operations ;  and  the 
divine  blessing  which  has  so  evidently  rested  on  its  labors. — 
cause  it  now  to  draw  the  attentitm  of  the  Christian  world, 
and  dispose  us  to  inquire,  with  feelings  of  interest,  into  its 
origin.  The  honor  of  giving  it  birth  belongs  to  my  father 
in  comioon  with  several  dear  friends,  with  whom  he  esteemed 


*  'I'lie  reatler  will  perceive  that  Dr.  8.  conftinntlfl  two  very  dilTer^nl 
thing!  — ancient  antl  luudern  rt'piit}licai)ism.    Ed. 


it  one  ol'  the  i-hief  blesHings  ttf  his  liti*  to  be  iis.sociiit'.-d. 
Aiming  these,  (to  mention  no  surviving  mies.')  were  the 
Rev.  Messrs.  Newttm,  Foster.  Cecil,  Venn,  Ooode.  iiinl  that 
distin^juished  layman,  Mr.  Henry  Thtirnlnn.  Mr.  Venn, 
indeed,  has  been  pront)iiiiced  the  father  of  the  Society  ;  and, 
if  to  have  taken  a  very  active  and  /.ealous  part  in  its  lirst 
formation;  to  have  liad,  perhaps,  the  principal  sliiire  in 
organizing  and  mtmlding  it  into  shape,  and  in  conduftiirr  it 
through  certain  delicate  and  dillieult  intricacies  which  it 
had  to  encounter  nt  its  outset,  enlitlfB  him  tti  this  appella- 
titui.  it  certainly  beltings  to  him.  But,  il'  to  have  been  one 
of  the  first  and"  iimst  urgent  in  pressing  uptm  his  brtlhreii 
the  duty  and  necessity  of  ftirming  st.nie  such  institutimi.  as 
wellasamimg  the  most  active  in  carrying  the  design  into 
eflect,  establishes  a  right  to  such  a  distinction,  then  must 
my  father  lie  allowed  to  fhiirr  it  with  him.  Ami.  aceoril- 
in'gly,  he  w.is  thus  commemorated  in  the  Report  of  the 
Society,  made  at  its  last  anniversary."  The  fact,  1  believe, 
is  this:  the  London  Missionary  Society,  then  recently 
formed,  had  attracted  great  public  notice,  and  excited 
much  discussion.  Among  oilier  places,  this  was  the  case  in 
a  private  society  of  clergymen,  meeting  once  a  fortnight  tor 
friendly  discussions;  and  the  ground  which  my  father, 
whose  mind  hail  always  been  peculiarly  alive  to  such  sub- 
jects, there  took,  was  this  —  that  it  was  their  bounden  duty 
to  attempt  somewhat  more  than  they  had  done,  either  by 
joining  the  Missionary  Society  just  mentioned,  or,  which 
would  be  nuirh  to  lie  preferretl,  if  practicable,  by  forming  a 
new  one  among  members  of  the  establishment;  and  from 
these  discussions  sprang  the  Church  Missionary  Society. 
My  father  says  of  it,  in  a'letter  dated  Oct.  '3!',  IWIO  — '  I  had 
a  considerable  share  in  setting  this  business  in  motion,  and 
I  should  wish  to  try  what  can  be  done  ;  but  I  am  apt  to  fear, 
that,  like  most  of  my  plaTis,  it  will  come  to  little.'  It  is 
needless  to  say  with  what  joy  and  gratitude  he  lived  to  sec 
these  fears  dispersed,  and  .all  his  expectations  exceeded.  So 
long  as  he  continued  in  London,  he  acted  as  the  secretary 
of  the  Society;  and,  in  the  country,  at  a  subsequent  period, 
{.as  we  shall  hereafter  have  occasion  to  relate.)  he  beeaiiie 
the  tutor  of  its  missionaries.  At  the  anniversary,  Whit- 
Tucsd.ay,  ItiOl,  he  was  called  upon  to  preach  the  first 
sermon  before  the  Society  ;•  which  was  published  with  the 
Report, 

Within  the  period  of  which  we  nre  treating,  rny  father 
also  projected  some,  works  which  he  never  accomplished. 
One  was  the  prophecies,  and  the  evidence  furnished  by 
them  for  the  divine  inspiration  of  the  different  parts  of  Scrip- 
ture. It  appears  that  he  first  conceived  the  idea  of  such  a 
work  in  17113.  In  17'.)li,  he  informed  nie  that  he  had  '  in 
good  earnest  «et  about  it.'  His  plan  was  to  make  it,  in  some 
resjiects,  more  comjirehensive  than  Bj).  Newton's  Disserta- 
tions, and  throughout  more  adapted  to  unlearned  readers. 
He  intended  to  publish  it  in  small  numbers,  after  the  manner 
of  his  Essays,  and  hoped  by  this  means  to  obtain  for  it  con- 
siderable circulation,  and  to  render  it  conducive  to  counteract 
the  skepticism  and  infidelity  of  the  times.  But  other  more 
pressing  engagements  coming  on,  the  design  was  first  sus- 
pended, and  then  dropped. 

Another  work,  which  I  must  much  regret  his  not  having 
executed,  was  of  my  own  suggestion,  on  my  entering  into 
orders.  It  was  to  be  a  series  of  letters  on  the  pastoral  oHice 
and  its  various  duties.  He  entered  heartily  into  the  design  ■ 
and,  being  prevented  from  accomplishing  it  at  that  time 
resumed  it  on  his  youngest  son's  ordination,  but  never  found 
leisure  to  perform  it. 

In  17JIG,  as  also  in  some  subsequent  years,  the  health  of 
his  family  reipiiring  them  to  spent!  some  time  at  the  sea. side, 
he  was  led,  with  advantage  to  his  own  health,  to  make 
numerous  voyages  in  the  packets  bel^\■een  Londtm  and 
Margate  ;  and  this  circumstance  gives  us  occasion  to  present 
him  to  the  reader  in  a  new  situation.  His  conduct  amid 
the  motley  group  on  boartl  of  these  vessels  was  strikingly 
characteristic,  anil  jirodiiced  a  variety  of  interesting  or 
amusing  occurrences,  of  which  I  can  furnish  but  a  slight 
account.  He  determined,  if  possible,  to  make  the  new  scene, 
on  which  he  was  entering,  an  occasion  of  usefulness.  In- 
stead, therefore,  of  retiring  within  himself,  in  a  sort  of 
dignified  silence,  as  a  clergyman  miglit  feel  inclined  to  do 
under  such  circumstances,  he  sought  conversation.  He  ob- 
served and  inquired  into  all  that  passed  ;  made  himself  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  jiarts  of  the  vessel,  and  the  process  of 
managing  it,  the  course  steered,  and  the  various  objects  to 
be  noticed. 

He  held  hiinBclf  ready  to  take  advantage  of  all  that  oc- 


•  Sec  the  Life.    Eo. 


]'J8 


SCOTT. 


currod.  He  reltuked  immorality  and  encountered  skepti- 
cism and  infidelity  (tlien,  as  at  present,  frccjuentiy  avowed) 
wliercviT  tliL'y  prenented  thetuselvps.  Tlmn  lie  aimed  to 
grain  attention,  and  to  find  an  opening  for  llie  instruction 
wiiicli  he  desired  to  convey.  In  general  he  succeeded. 
FrfMlunitly  he  entered  into  arguments  against  the  corrupt 
principles  of  the  day,  hutli  religious  and  political  ;  on  which 
occasions,  by  uniting,  as  he  could  readily  do,  imuih  vivacity 
with  his  accustomed  force,  and  always  maintaining  good 
temper,  (for  he  determined  that  notiiing  should  iilFront  him,) 
he  generallv  drew  a  company  around  him.  carried  conviction 
to  many  bystanders,  and  often  silenced  Ins  opponents.  Tiie 
discussion  commonly  terminated  in  a  distribution  of  tracts, 
ohicHy  his  own  publications,  wliich  he  always  carried  with 
him  in  travelling,  for  the  purpose.  His  maxim  was,  that,  if 
his  books  sold,  he  could  afford  such  a  dispersion;  if  they 
did  not,  he  was  only  giving  away  waste  paper.  It  may  be 
adde<l,  that  his  conduct  on  boarcf  gained  him  much  esteem 
among  the  sailors,  who  always  welcomed  him,  and  de- 
scribed him  as  the  '  gentleman  whom  nothing  could  make 
angry.' 

Though,  however,  he  would  never  be  offended  himself, 
even  by  scurrility  and  abuse,  yet  he  sometimes  deeply  of- 
fended otliers,  by  reproving  their  impiety,  or  exposing  tlieir 
attempts  to  defend  what  was  contrary  to  good  morals.  One 
instance  it  may  be  amusing  to  mention,  as  furnishing  a 
specimen  of  the  coarseness  with  which  he  was  sometimes 
assailed.  A  man,  who,  it  appeared,  was  a  brewer  in  London, 
Iiaving  for  some  time  endeavored,  in  his  way,  to  support  the 
cause  of  irreligion,  and  feeling  himself  foiled  by  my  father's 
arguments  and  animadversions,  at  length  so  far  lost  his 
temjier,  as  to  wish  that  he  '  iiad  liini,  and  a  dozen  more  such 
jtarsons,  at  his  dis|)osaI  —  lie  would  boil  them  tn  his  copper  !  ' 
Such  an  ebullition  had,  of  course,  the  effect  of  raising  the 
voice  of  the  wliole  company  against  its  author;  wlio,  in 
consequence,  withdrew,  and  was  seen  no  more  during  the 
remainder  of  the  voyage. 

On  other  occasions,  the  result  was  very  different ;  and 
once,  at  least,  at  the  general  request  of  the  company,  he 
expounded  and  prayed  with  them  in  the  cabin,  while  the 
vessel  lay  at  anchor. 

Few  of  us,  I  presume,  would  feel  ourselves  competent  to 
adopt  such  a  line  of  conduct,  in  a  similar  situation  ;  but  let 
us  not,  therefore,  censure  what  is  above  our  reach.  In  one 
who  coubl  worthily  sustain  tiiis  part,  and  was  induced  to  do 
so  by  zeal  for  God,  and  unfeigned  love  for  the  souls  of  men, 
I  must  pronounce  it  higlily  lionorable.  We  may  venture  to 
say,  also,  that  it  is  borne  out  by  the  higliest  examples. 
Wh:it  other  than  this  was  the  mode  of  teaching  employed 
by  the  prince  <tf  the  pliilosophers,  by  one  of  the  chief  of 
the  apostles,  and  by  Ilim  who  was  greater,  beyond  compar- 
ison, than  all  sages,  and  even  than  all  inspired  apostles.^* 

X.    From    his    accfpting   thk  Living  at  Aston  San- 

FORU    TO    THE      FINAL      DiSI'O.SAL     OF     HIS      CoMMF.NTARV.    

*  I  shall  now,'  my  father  proceeds,  'draw  this  account  to  a 
conclusion,  as  most  of  the  subsequent  events  of  my  Ufc  are 
nearly  as  well  known  to  my  family  as  to  mj'self. 

'  It  would  be  of  litlle  use  or  interest  to  detail  my  trials 
and  difficulties  at  the  Lock.  At  length,  however,  the  time 
arrived,  wlien  1  was  satisfied  in  my  conscience  that  it  was 
my  duty  to  reci'de.  I  always  questioned  whether  I  acted 
properly  in  coming  tliither,  which  often  ndded  lo  my  de- 
liressinii  amidst  my  other  distresses  ;  but  1  never  timught, 
(ill  this  time,  that  I  was  allowed  to  quit  my  post.  Indeed,  I 
had  no  opening,  and  used  very  often,  most  seriously  and 
d«defully,lo  think,  that,  if  compelled  to  leave  it,  I  could  not 
li'rm  the  idea  of  any  station,  that  I  was  likely  to  attain,  for 
which  i  was  at  all  suited,  and  in  which  I  could  conscien- 
tiously engage.  Of  a  living  I  had  no  hope  ;  the  post  of  a 
curate  could,  in  few  situations,  be  compatible  with  my  views 
and  my  unpojmlarity  ;  a  chapel  would  not  clear  expenses  ; 
and  into  an  irregular  engagement  I  was  not  disposed  to 
enter. 

'  But  the  affairs  at  tlie  Lock  seemed  at  last  to  draw  to  a 
crisis.  Wlien  tlie  Xlov.  Martin  Madan,  who  had  alone 
borne  the  title  of  chaplain,  died,  Mr.  De  Coetlo^ron  and 
myself  were  appointed  chaplains,  instead  of  evening  and 
morning  preachers;  but  without  anv  iher  alteration  than 
that  of  the  name.  But  various  tlioigs  concurred  in  con- 
vinrino-  ine  tliut  1  ought  not  to  continue  in  this  joint  chap- 
lainship  with  one  whom  I  could  not  approve ;  and  at 
length  1  avowed  my  determination  to  that  purport.  This 
produced    various  effects  and   plans;   and  it  was  for  some 


*  See  the  Memoratnlia  of  Sorniles  ;  llie  Acts  of  tlie  Apostles,  17:10 
-13,  anil  27:  and  the  (inspels,  pas.sim. 

[For  valuable  letters  belonging  lo  this  period,  see  the  Life.    En-l 


time  doubtful,  whether  my  removal,  or  my  appointment  an 
sole  chaplain,  would  be  the  consequence.  "In  this  unsettled 
state  of  affairs,  the  living  of  Aston  Stanford  became  vacant 
by  the  death  of  tlie  rector,  Mr.  IJrodbelt;  and,  as  it  was  in 
the  gift  of  Jfdin  Barber,  Esq.,  by  virtue  of  his  marriage 
with  Miss  Gines,  who  had  been  under  my  care  at  (!)lney,  I 
applied  for  it.  I  never  before  had  asked  preferment  iff  any 
one,  and  never  in  my  life  had  any  offered  to  me  ;  but  on 
this  occasion  1  stated"  my  circumstances  and  views  to  Mrs, 
Barber,  and  received  an  answer  peculiaily  gratifying  to  me. 
After  Home  deliberation,  I  consideiid  the  business  as  settled; 
but  a  demur  subsequently  arose,  uiifler  the  idea  that  Mrs.  B.'h 
mother  had  made  a  will,  and  bequeathed  Aston  to  some  other 
person.  No  will  iiad  before  been  noticed  ;  but  one  was  now 
found,  wliich  was  not  legally  authenticated,  but  yet  clearly 
showed  that  she  desired  the  living  to  be  given  to  the  Rev. 
Richard  Johnsrui,  who  had  been  ihr  many  years  chaplain  to 
the  colony  at  New  South  Wales, and  who  iiad  just  returned 
to  England,  unprovided  for.  On  this,  I  at  once  renounced 
all  iny  pretensions  in  Ins  favor;  though  not,  I  own,  without 
feelings  of  regret.  P"'or  two  months  I  seldom  thought  about 
it,  except  when  distressed  with  some  vexation.  But  one 
morning  Mr.  Johnson  called  on  me,  and,  wlien  I  rungratu- 
lated  him  on  iiis  presentation  to  Aston,  he,  to  my  surprise, 
replied,  that,  as  he  had  some  ground  of  claim  on  govern- 
ment ihr  a  provision,  lie  had  been  advised  not  to  accept  the 
living,  and  had  come  to  say,  that  he  wished  me  to  have  it. 

'  The  rest  was  soon  settled  in  due  order,  and  I  was  insti- 
tuted at  Buckden,  July  '^li,  Ir^OL  I  had  been  led  to  think, 
that  the  income  was  little  more  than  JEIOO  a  year,  without 
a  Iiouse  ;  and  tliat  it  could  not  easily  be  improved.  But,  on 
taking  posse.ssion,  I  found  thatniy  predecessor  had  advanced 
the  rentto  .£160,  free  of  all  parish  taxes  ;  and  that  the  tenant 
was  willing  to  confirm  this  agreement  to  me.  This  business, 
therefore,  was  already  arranged  to  my  hands,  though  Mr. 
Brodbelt  had  not  lived  to  receive  any  benefit  from  the 
arrangement  liiniself.l  But  there  was  no  habitable  parson- 
age ;  and  tlie  circnmstances  were  such,  that  I  could  not 
avoid  either  building,  or  leave  my  family  exposed  to  serious 
difiiculties  about  dilapidations,  when  I  sliould  be  removed. 
This  lefl  me,  for  some  time  afler  institution,  in  hesitation 
whether  I  should  retain  the  living  or  not. 

'  In  the  mean  time,  it  was  determined  at  the  Lock,  that 
there  should  be  only  one  chaplain;  and,  to  preserve  the 
appearance  of  impartiality,  bolli  chaplains  were  discharged, 
but  witli  the  alb>wance  to  become  candidates  for  the  vacant 
office.  Such  an  arrangement  was  by  no  means  pleasing 
to  me ;  and  I  determined  to  accede  to  the  dismission,  and  go 
to  my  living.  But  this  was  not  what  had  been  purposed  by 
those  who  formed,  or  concurred  in  the  plan  ;  and  it  wnnld 
have  enabled  the  party,  which  they  meant  to  exclude,  com- 
pletely to  triumph-  1  was.  therefore,  earnestly  entreated  to 
become  a  candidate,  and  at  length  consented  to  do  so  ;  and, 
no  other  candidate  appearing,  was  chosen  sole  chaplain, 
March  2o,  181)2,  though  not  v.itliout  many  efforts  and  strata- 
gems to  prevent  it.  At  (his  period  I  resigned  my  lecture- 
ship in  Bread  Street.  I  had  now  i-170  a  year  from  the 
chapel  and  the  asylum;  but  wilitout  a  house.  I  had  also 
something  coming  in  from  my  living. 

'  I  now,  however,  became  more  doubtful  than  before, 
whether  I  should  give"  up  my  living,  or  determine  lo  go  and 
reside  upon  it.  I  knew  that  the  bishop  would  not  long  con- 
nive at  non-residence  ;  and  (hat  it  would  be  impracticable  t»> 
hold  the  Lock,  if  I  resided  any  considerable  part  of  my  lime 
in  the  country.  In  the  event,  I  came  to  the  resolution  of 
retiring  to  my  living.  My  determination,  however,  was  not 
made  absolute  at  once  ;  and  I  purposed  to  wait  till  1  could 
resign  my  situation  into  the  hands  of  an  approved  succes- 
sor, before  1  publicly  avowed  my  intention.  In  the  mean 
time,  I  set  about  building  a  parsonage  at  Aston. 

'My  resources  for  this  purpose  were,  indeed,  small,  but 
they  were  aided,  just  at  this  time,  by  a  very  unexpected  lega- 
cy, the  circumstances  attending  which  may  deserve  to  be  ex- 
plained, ,ns  the  whole  formed  a  remarkable  illustration  of  the 
text,  "  JIc  that,  hath  pilij  on  the  poor,  Irndiih  unto  the  Lovil ; 
and  that  ichich  hr  hath  f^ircn  will  lie.  j>a>f  h/in  again." 

'  Some  vears  before.  I  had  become  acquainted,  as  a  minis- 
ter, with  a  female  servant,  of  wliose  character  I  entertained 
a  high  opinion,  and  who  was  reduced  by  disease,  justly 
deemed  incurable,  lo  the  painful  necessity  of  going  into  a 
London  workhouse,  (where  the  society  must  be  peculiarly 
distressing  to  pious  persons,)  unless  some  charitable  provision 


1  When  the  snni  pxpendrd  hy  my  fatlirr  in  llie  irrriicn  of  a  parsoti- 
ace-lmuse  at  Asten  is  taken  into  the  account,  it  will  tie  found  that  the 
living  rotild  never  be  reckoned  worth  a  clear  hundred  pounds  a  year 
to  him. 


SCOTT. 


1!)9 


coulil,  in  another  way,  l>o  maiii-  lor  lior.  As  1  was  intrust- 
ed, by  affluent  and  liberal  IViends,  willi  money  for  such 
purposes,  1  proposed  to  sup[)<irt  lier  tor  a  lime,  till  iurtlier 
medical  means  could  be  tried  iler  case,  iiowever,  was 
soon  iriveu  up  as  beyond  the  reach  of  medicine  ;  and  it  was 
thoui'lit  she  could  not  lonj;  survive.  Her  situation  became 
known  to  some  lamilies  in  which  she  had  lived  ;  and  with 
the  prospect  of  aid  I'rom  them,  1  received  her  into  my  house, 
and  undertook  her  support.  Krom  one  tuuiily,  in  particular, 
in  which  she  was  tjreatly  respected,  1  received  at  least  illO 
a  vear  on  her  account.  This,  with  some  other  ludps,  ena- 
bled me  to  maintain  her,  without  any  improper  expense  to 
luvselt".  Thus  tilings  proceeded,  till  J  was  ])reparinir  to 
leave  London,  by  buildinir  a  house  on  my  living  ;  when  one 
of  the  tamilv  just  mentioned,  to  whom  I  was  known  chieHy 
bv  means  of  this  poor  woman,  died,  and  leU  me  a  leir.acy  of 
jt'ilMI.  1  still  received,  for  several  years,  the  usual  aid  for 
her  support,  and,  at  the  decease  of  another  of  the  family,  a 
furlhi-r  sum  of  JtMO.  Thus  1  have  had  the  privilcije,  and  at 
little  expense,  for  at  least  17  or  !.■>  years,  of  preserving  from 
vcrv  ijreat  distress  a  poor,  sutlering,  diseased  person,  whom, 
I  doubt  not,  the  Savior  and  Judge  of  the  world  will  own 
at  the  great  dav  of  tinal  retribution,  as  intimately  related 
lo  lliin.self.  and  the  heir  of  his  kingdom.  Mat.  25;34-4U. 
,Mk.  ■.i:M,:K>. 

•  This  legacy  enabled  me  to  go  on  with  my  building  ;  but, 
before  it  was  finished,  the  circumstance  of  having  found,  as 
I  oui'ht.  a  ]>roper  successor,  induced  me  immediately  to 
rcsii.'n  the  chaplainship  of  the  Lock  ;  and  atler  a  sharp 
struggle,  (the  only  contested  election  in  which  I  was  ever 
eiig.iged,  and  in  which  I  only  contended  by  writing  letters 
lo  different  governors,)  he  was  chosen,  Feb.  '.I.  1803. 

'  As  soon  as  it  became  known  that  I  was  about  to  leave 
the  Lock,  a  number  of  individuals,  governors,  and  others, 
witliout  my  interposition,  and  without  my  knowing,  for 
some  time,  that  it  was  in  hand,  raised  me  a  voluntary  sub- 
scription of  about  JtliiH). 

'  1  thought  myself,  imieed.  entitled,  not  as  a  donation, 
but  as  a  remuneration,  to  something  from  the  hospital.  The 
whole  stipend  which  1  received,  at  first  ii.-'U,  then,  as  joint 
chaplain,  £100,  and  then  il.'iO,  as  sole  chaplain,  was 
charged  to  the  chapel  account ;  and  certainly  was  little 
euout/li  lor  my  services  in  the  chapel  ;  so  that,  lor  above 
17  ye'ars  that  1  continued  at  the  Lock,  I  had  attended  the 
jialients  in  the  wards,  as  chaplain  to  the  liiigjiiliil,  without 
,-iuv  Ihinff  brought  lo  account  on  that  score,  and,  I  must 
say,  wholly  without  coinpens,ation  from  man. 

•  UurinJ  the  whole  time  that  1  was  at  the  Lock,  and,  in- 
deed, for  some  years  before,  the  receipts  from  the  chapel 
were  small,  compared  with  what  they  had  formerly  been; 
and  in  this  way,  I  was  but  unsuccessful  in  my  attempts  to 
serve  the  charity.  But.  if  the  vulgar  proverb,  "  A  penny 
saved  is  a  penny  gained,"  be  founded  in  truth,  I  must 
take  more  credit  to  myself,  in  respect  to  the  finances,  than 
has  been  allowed  me.  Perhaps  it  would  be  fiiund,  if  the 
crise  were  fully  investigated,  that  as  many  hundreds  were 
saved  annuallv,  in  the  management  of  the  institution,  by 
those  friends  whose  plans  I  supported,  and  aided  by  meas- 
ures more  appropriately  my  own,  as  fell  short  in  the  in- 
cline from  the  chapel,  at  its  lowest  depression.  This  at 
li.iist  is  certain,  though  but  little  known,  that  in  the  dearest 
times,  when  bread  (the  main  article  of  provision  in  the 
hospital)  was  four  times  the  price,  and  other  articles  of 
eonsnmplion  double  the  price  they  had  been,  more  patients 
were  cured,  and  the  charily  had  more  resources,  than  in 
the  '-golden  days,"  when  the  income  of  the  chapel  was 
three  tunes  as  great. 

•  When  I  was  appointed  sole  chaplain,  doleful  fore- 
bodiufs  were  expressed  of  the  ruinous  consequences  which 
must  follow  ;  but,  by  a  concurrence  of  circumstances,  the 
single  vear  that  I  continued  in  that  situation,  was  peculiar- 


V  productive  both  to  the  hospital  and  the  asylum  ;  and  I 
I'll  the  united  charities  much  richer  at  the  end  of  the  term, 
Ihan  they  were  at  its  commencement. 

'  1  would  only  add  on  this  subject,  that  1  can  rejoice  in 
tiie  testimonv  of  my  conscience  before  God,  that  I  unifonn- 
h  did  mv  best,  often  amidst  many  censures,  and  against 
much  opposition,  lo  pioinote  the  secular  interests  of  the 
charities,  as  far  as  was  consistent  with  the  great  object  of 
both  Iheni  and  the  chapel  —  bringing  sinners  lo  repentance 
and  salvation  ;  and  that  1  never  suilered  my  own  gratifica- 
tion, ease,  interest,  or  credit,  lo  warp  me  from  that  lini'  of 
conduct,  which  I  deemed  incuinbtml  on  nie  ;  and  that,  at 
least,  I  was  enabled  to  defi^at  very  many  atlempls,  the  suc- 
cess of  which,  it  was  afterward  allowed,  would  have  been 
hii^hlv  detrimental. 


'Having  made  every  requisite  arrangement,!  removed 
to  .\ston  in  the  spring  of  ISOit,  and  have  here  lived  nearly 
1)  years  in  quiet  and  privacy  ;  with  the  ojiporluuity  of  pur- 
suing my  studies  to  far  greater  advantage  than  in  town, 
and  of  reserving  to  myself  time  for  recreation  and  exercise. 
The  villaire  is  one  of  the  smallest  in  the  kingdom  :  two 
farm-hoUBes.a  few  laborers'  cottages,  and  the  newly-i'rected 
parsonage,  containing  together  about  70  inliabitanis,  young 
and  old,  form  the  whole  of  it ;  without  ale-hoiise,  shop,  or 
mechanic  of  any  kind.  Still,  however,  there  is  some  op- 
portunity of  usefulness  :  the  small  church  is  generally  well 
attended  on  the  Lords  day,  and  exeiii|ition,  to  a  consid- 
erable degree,  from  parochial  duties,  leaves  me  at  leisure 
for  other  services. 

'  Since  I  came  lo  this  )>Iace,  I  have  completed  the  second 
edition  of  the  Family  liihle,  with  the  addition  of  marginal 
references;  have  imblished  a  third  edition;  and  am  n.JW 
preparing  a  fiiurtli.  I  have  collected  and  printed  all  my 
other  previous  works,  (with  the  exception  of  Huny.nn's  Pil- 
t'riin,  with  notes.)  in  .">  volumes,  8vo.  ;  have  published  sever- 
al sermons;  and,  during  the  last  year,  (1811,)  have  written 
Remarks  on  the  "  Refutation  of  Calvinism." 

'  Here  1  close,  for  the  present  .at  least,  this  narrative.  I 
might  add  many  things  concerning  my  family^  in  respect 
of  which,  (iod  has  specially  favored  me;  so  thai  many 
have  wished  me  to  sny,  what  methods  1  took,  which  were 
crowned  with  such  success.  To  this  I  must  answer,  that 
few  Ihim's  are  looked  back  on  by  me  with  less  satisfaction, 
than  »Hi/°i"r«  roinlurt'm  respect  to  my  children,  except  in 
one  particular,  which  appears  to  have  been"  the  grand  se- 
cret  namely,  that  I  have  always  sought  for  them,  as  well 

.as  for  myself,  in  the  fiust  tlacz, tlic  kiiiiidiiiii  uf  (nHl.iiiid. 
his  ri<^/ltcausncss.' 

Here  then  we  take  leave  of  the  document  which  has  thus 
far  been  our  guide.  IMy  father  never  made  any  subsequent 
addition  to  it;  and,  for  the  remainder  of  his  history,  re- 
course must  be  had  to  what  recollection  must  furnish,  or  the 
letters  which  passed  between  the  various  braiielies  of  Ihe 
family  may  supply.  Though  his  narrative  was  written  in 
18l'i,  he  has,  in  fact,  given  the  story  of  his  lifi'  only  to  the 
period  of  his  removal  lo  Aston,  in  LSO:!,  exce[it  in  what  re- 
lates lo  his  Commentary  ;  the  .account  of  which  has,  in  a 
former[section],  partly  from  his  own  manuscri|it.  and  partly 
from  other  sources,  been  carried  down  to  the  decision  of  the 
Court  of  Ch.ancery,  in  1813. 

Soon  after  his"  settlement  at  Aston,  he  was  called  to 
preach  a  funeral  sermon  for  the  Rev.  Jeremiah  Newellj 
vicar  of  Great  Missenden,  which  he  published,  with  a  brief 
memoir  annexed,  for  the  benefit  of  Mr.  N.'s  family  ;  and 
the  attention  thus  called  to  their  circumstanec.s  happily 
proved  the  means  of  a  coiiifortable  provision  being  iiKiiIe  for 
them. —  In  May,  180'!,  he  accepted  the  iiivilalion  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society,  to  preach  one  of  their  anniver- 
sary sermons,  which  he  did,  at  St.  Savior's  Church,  Sonlli- 
wark,  prefixing  to  the  published  sermon  tlu'  inollo,  '  la 
there  not  a  cause  ?'  (1  S.  17;'.iO,)  and  justifying  his  pleading 
for  that  society,  as  well  as  for  the  one  with  which  he  was 
more  immediately  connected.  —  In  180fi,  he  was  again 
called  upon  to  bewail  iind  ciunmemorate  a  deceased  brother 
and  old  friend,  the  Ri'V.  Thomas  Pentycross,  A.  M..  '  more 
than  33  years  vicar  of  St.  Mary's,  Wiillingfiird.'  The  ser- 
mon is  entitled  '  The  Duty  and  Advantage-  of  reiiieuiber- 
ing  deceased  Ministers.'  In  1810,  Ihe  death  of  a  very  pious 
missionary  on  the  wi-stern  coast  of  Africa,  the  Key.  J.C. 
Barneth,  who  had  been  for  a  considerable  lime  under  his 
instruction  at  Aston,  led  him  to  preach  and  publish  a 
sermon,  with  refi-rence  to  that  event,  on  '  the  Spirit  and 
Principles  of  a  genuine  Missionary  ;  '  the  texl,  Ar.  2<):2\  — 
'  None  of  thesi'  things  move  me,'  &c.  in  June,  I  MI  (I.  ho 
preached  at  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  London, 
and  afterward  |iubli»hed  a  sermon  in  behalf  of  Ihe  Society 
for  promoting  Christiiinity  among  the  Jews;  the  ti-xt,  Zen, 
8:ti3.  In  If^ll,  at  the  request  of  the  Church  Missionary 
Society,  he  delivered  an  address  to  two  of  their  missiona- 
ries procet-diiig  to  Africa;  which  was  published  in  Ihe 
appendix  to  the  Society's  Twelfth  Report.  And.  in  Ihe 
year  fiillowing,  he  preached  at  St.  Antholin's,  Walling 
Str(-et,  befiire  the  governors  of  the  London  Female  Peni- 
tentiary, on  their  fifth  nnniver.sary.  The  sermon  was  pub- 
lished at  llu-ir  reipiest.  and  is  entitled  'Joy  in  Heaven,' 
being  on  the  text  Lu.  I'elO. 

The  only  extensive  work  in  which  he  engaged,  during 
these  years,  in  addition  lo  tin-  improvement  and  repi-iited 
publication  of  his  Commentary,  was  that  of  which  In-  him- 
self has  already  made  mention  —  '  Remarks  on  the  Bishop 
of  Lincoln's  (now  Winchester's)  Refutation  of  Calviniura." 


900 


SCOTT. 


It  appeared  at  first  in  two  volumes,  8vo. ;  but  was  suhse- 
qucntly  reiiiodt^llod,  and  published,  in  1HI7,  in  one  large 
volume.  —  The  collection  of  his  Tbcolof^ii^il  Works,  in  5 
vnluincg,  Hvo.,  was  publibhed  in  nunibersj  brlvvefn  tlie  j-ears 
1H05  and  1808. 

Jt  has  been  already  noticedj  thut  at  Aston  my  fatlier  be- 
came the  tutor  of  the  perHons  preparing  to  jjo  out  as  mis- 
sionariea  niulor  the  Church  Missionnry  tr^ocicty.  This 
service  he  contiiiui-d  about  the  space  of  7  yeurri,  from  18U7 
to  1814. 

The  persons  wiio  came  under  liis  instruction  in  this 
capacity  were  several  of  them  Enirlislimcn,  who  iiavc  since 
received  ordination;  but  tiie  majority,  Germans,  in  general 
Lutheran  clergymen.  All  of  tliem  went  Ibrtii  as  mission- 
aries into  the  iieathen  world,  and  most  of  them  are  now 
useiully  employed  in  tliat  character;  though  some  have 
died  in' the  service.  The  sentiments  of  grateful  and  atfec- 
tionate  veneration  which  they,  without  exception,  conceived 
for  their  instructor,  were  publicly  testitied  by  them,  as  they 
successively  took,  leave  of  the  society  to  repair  to  the  sta- 
tions assigned  them  ;  and  were  more  privately  expressed 
in  the  correspondence,  which,  as  opportunity  offered,  they 
afterward  kept  up  with  him. 

The  progress  which  they  made  in  their  studies  was  highly 
creditable  ;  in  some  instances  remarkable.  I  remember  to 
have  visited  Aston,  when  four  of  tliem,  wlio  had  come  to 
my  father  with  scarcely  any  knowledge  of  language  be- 
yond their  mother  tongue,  were  reading  Cicero  and  Horace, 
the  Greek  tragedians,  the  Hebrew  prophets,  and  the  Koran, 
(Arabic,)  all  in  the  originals. 

Tlie  subject  of  the  study  of  Arabic  may  deserve  a  little 
more  distinct  notice,  as  it  respects  the  tutor,  not  less  llian 
tlie  pupils.  In  June,  1808,  I  received  a  letter  in  which  it 
was  observed  —  'Mr.  Pratt  (the  Society's  secretary)  begs 
that  your  tallier  wdl  begin  to  teach  tlie  missionaries  fcJusoo 
and  Aral)ic,  of  neither  of  whicli  languages  he  has  any 
knowiedcre  1  He  felt  very  uncomfortable  about  this  for  a  day 
or  two.  Hovk-ever,  lie  hag  now  begun  to  study  these  new 
languages  with  them.'  And  in  November  following,  he 
himseli'  wrote  to  me  as  follows:  — 

'  With  all  my  other  engagements,  I  am  actually,  in  addi- 
tion to  what  I  before  taught  the  missionaries,  reading  Susoo 
and  Arabic  with  them.  The  former  we  have  mastered 
without  ditHculty  as  far  as  the  printed  books  go  ;  and  hope 
soon  to  begin  translating  some  chapters  into  the  language. 
But,  as  to  the  latter,  we  make  little  progress;  yet  so  far 
that  I  have  no  doubt  of  being  able  to  read  the  Koran  witii 
them,  should  tltey  continue  here.  It  is  in  itself  a  most  dilH- 
cult  language  ....  but  my  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew 
gives  me  an  advantage.' 

To  say  nothing  of  the  Susoo,  an  imperfect  African  dialect, 
lately  reduced  to  writing,  those  who  are  acquainted  with 
tlie  feeliuo-s  of  men  in  general,  when  approaching  their 
grand  climacteric,  and  witli  their  capacity  for  new  acquisi- 
tions, will  best  appreciate  the  energy  and  resolution  dis- 
played in  his  thus  calmly  encountering  and  mastering,  at 
this  time  of  life,  with  all  his  other  engagements  and  all  his 
iutirmities.  the  formidable  diiTiculties  of  the  Arabic  lan- 
guaife.  The  Hebrew,  likewise,  which  was  his  auxiliary 
on  this  occasion,  liad  been  entirely  resumed,  and  almost 
learned,  since  his  53d  year. 

In  this  connection,  it  is  natural  to  mention  the  lively  in- 
terest taken  by  my  father  in  all  the  institutions,  having  for 
their  object  the  diffusion  of  Christianity  in  the  world.  It 
was  impossible  that  one,  wlio  had  prayed  so  long  and  so 
earnestly  for  the  extt:nsion  of  Christ's  kingdom  among  men, 
should  witness  the  Cliristian  world  at  length  awakening 
from  its  slumbers,  and  beginning  to  put  forth  its  powers  in 
a  manner  more  becoming  the  character  of  the  religion 
whicli  it  protiesses,  without  heart-felt  gratitude  and  joy  ; 
ur  without  exerting  himself,  by  every  means  in  his  power, 
to  cherish  the  rising  spirit. 

The  liible  Society  shared  his  warmest  attachment,  and 
its  success  afforded  him  the  most  unfeigned  joy.  Several 
of  his  latest  excursions  were  made  to  assist  at  tiie  meetings 
of  its  auxiliary  societies.  The  substance  of  two  of  his 
speeches  on  these  occasions,  one  delivered  at  High  Wy- 
combe, in  18l!2,  and  the  other  at  the  meeting  of  the  Vale  of 
Aylesbury  society,  held  at  Haddenham  in  181G,  was,  at  the 
request  of  tlie  respective  committees,  reduced  to  writing, 
and  published  with  their  reports.  The  former  of  the 
speeches  referred  to,  was  delivered  just  at  the  period  of  Dr. 
Marsh's  opposition  to  the  society  ;  and  exhibits  a  specimen 
of  terse  and  pointed  argumentation. 

Before  bringing  the  present  [section]  to  a  close,  we  may 
advert  to  the  general  effect  of  my   father's  residence  and 


labors  at  Aston.  Upon  the  whole,  he  found  it  a  more  en- 
couraging situation  than  any  other  in  which  lie  had  been 
placed  since  he  (juitted  tin?  <;uracy  of  Ilavenstone.  in  bad 
weather,  iiidned,  the  state  of  the  roads  was  such,  Ihat  a  great 
number  of  his  hearers  were  unsihle  to  reach  the  church; 
and,  on  various  accounts,  the  congregation  Huctunted  from 
time  to  lime,  especially  after  the  opening  of  a  Baptist  meet- 
ing in  the  neigiiborhood,  to  which  no  small  pains  were 
taken  to  draw  ail  persons  who  manifested  any  religious 
seriousness;  and  which  was,  in  consequence,  a  source  of 
considerable  obstruction  and  uneasiness  to  him.  Yet,  in 
general,  the  church  was  well  attended,  and  nmch  go((d  was 
done.  Many  careless  and  worldly  persons,  and  not  a  few 
who  had  led  even  profligate  lives,  were  *  converted  from 
the  error  of  their  ways,'  and  '  brought  forth  fruits  meet  for 
repentance;'  and  a  considerable  body  of- evidently  pious 
and  well-instructed  Christians  was  formed  around  him  ; 
tliougli  he  had  to  lament,  and  did  deeply  lament,  over  many 
even  of  his  nearest  neighbors,  who  still  held  out  against 
ill!  his  admonitions  and  liis  prayers.  Nor  was  this  all :  by 
the  earnest  and  active  character  of  his  united  piety  and  be- 
nevolence, an  impression  was  made  on  the  surrounding 
neighborhood;  an  interest  was  excited  in  behalf  of  religious 
institutions ;  schools  were  established,  and  associations 
formed  for  the  relief  of  the  sick  and  needy,  where  previously 
no  sucli  things  liad  been  thought  of.  To  stir  up  Christians 
to  '  improve  their  talents,'  was  a  prominent  object  of  his 
instructions  ;  and,  while  he  set  them  so  eminent  an  exam- 
ple of  tlie  duty  inculcated,  *  liis  labor  was  not,'  and  could 
not  be,  '  in  vain  in  the  Lord.'* 

XI.  From  tmk  iiNAL  Disposal  of  his  Commentary 
TO  HIS  LAST  Illnkss.  —  When  my  father  contracted  with 
the  present  proprietors  of  his  Commentary  to  sell  them  all 
the  remaining  copies,  and  to  convey  to  them  the  copy-right 
of  the  work,  it  was  in  the  full  expectation  that  be  should  be 
enabled  to  pay  off  the  debts  which  he  had  incurred,  and  to 
disencumber  himself  of  the  embarrassments  under  which  he 
had  so  long  labored  on  account  of  his  publications.  And, 
though  some  delays  and  disappointments  took  place,  he  con- 
tinued to  entertain  this  expectation,  and  even  to  hope  that 
he  should  be  found  possessed  of  some  moderate  portion  of 
property,  till  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1813.  But,  at  that 
period,  on  winding  up  his  account  with  his  bookseller  and 
others,  he  found,  to  his  utter  astonishment,  and  with  a 
greater  degree  of  disquietude  than  he  had,  perhaps,  ever  be- 
fore felt  on  such  a  subject,  that  he  was  still  deficient  more 
than  £1*^00,  which  he  had  little  else  to  defray  than  printed 
paper,  which  appeared  to  be  almost  unsalable.  This  was 
principally  owing  to  great  quantities  of  his  books,  especially 
the  works  in  5  volumes,  being  now  discovered  in  the  print- 
er's warehouses,  and  brought  to  account,  which  were  before 
considered  as  sold.  He  mentions,  in  a  letter,  that  WOO  vol- 
umes were  thus  brought  forward  in  one  article.  This  was 
not  only  a  grievous  disappointment,  as  presenting  him  with 
apparently  useless  paper  instead  of  ready  money,  but  as  it, 
in  great  measure,  frustrated  his  liopes  for  the  future.  He 
had  calculated  that  his  minor  works  were  selling  to  the 
amount  of  £'250  or  £300  annually  ;  but  it  now  appeared  that 
the  sale  was  not  exceeding  £100  a  year,  which  made  a  mate- 
rial difference  in  the  prospect  before  him. 

This  discovery  exceedingly  disconcerted  and  distressed 
him,  especially  as  he  charged  himself  with  actual,  though 
unconscious,  injustice,  in  <iisposing,  in  various  ways,  on  the 
ground  of  tJle  erroneous  calculation  of  his  projtcrly.  of  sums 
which  now  turned  out  not  to  be  ids  own  ;  and.  amidst  in- 
creasing infirmities  and  disabilities,  he  began  to  forebode 
dviug  insolvent,  and  tiius,  perhaps,  leaving  a  stigma  on  his 
character  and  profession. 

Under  these  painful  imnressions,  he  wrote  to  the  different 
branches  of  his  family  in  Nov.,  1813  :  — *  I  sit  down  to  write 
to  you  on  a  painful  subject,  and,  perhaps,  with  a  heavier 
heart  than  I  ever  did  beiore.'  -To  my  utter  astonishment, 
and  overwhelming  almost.  I  find  that  I  am  above  £3."i0  mi- 
nus with ,'  instead  of  having  some  hundred  pounds  to 

receive  !  'Under  wrong  ideas  of  being  able  to  afford  it,  1 
have  been  disposing  of  money,  which  now,  to  my  great  dis- 
tress, I  find  was  not  my  own.'  *  But  the  most  distressing 
fact  is  this,  that  scarcely  any  thing  of  my  printed  paper  sells; 
and,  as  my  whole  ])roperty,  except  my  furniture,  consists  of 
it.  I  find  myself  precluded  from  paying  my  debts,  unless 
some  other  methods  can  be  adopted.'  And  again,  '  My  state 
of  health,  also,  and  the  improbability  of  my  teaching  the 
missionaries  much  longer,  or  doing  without  a  curate,  com- 
pared  with    tlie   scantiness  of  my   income,  apart  from    my 

*  For  leUei3  belonging  to  tbts  peritid,  see  the  Life.    Ed. 


SCOTT. 


!^] 


debts,  is  trying  to  faith  and  patience  ;  especially  as,  I  be- 
lieve, my  inends  in  g^eneral  think  nie  well  provided  for, 
and  therefore  give  me  no  help.'  '  Exrrpt  1  can  look  to 
Goil,  my  prospect  is  dreary  ;  my  iiitirm  health  also  concurs 
in  depressing  my  spirits.  But,  Ihuugii  sometimes  disheart- 
ened, I  rise  ai^ain  above  it.' 

I  have  put  tlie  reader  in  possession  of  tins  wliole  case, 
tliouorh  it  is  rather  painful  to  detail  it,  because,  taken  in 
connection  with  it^  issue,  I  have  thought  it  due  to  Iho.-^t* 
who  \v«)uld  endeavor  to  act  upon  my  f  ilh*.T*s  disinterested  and 
devoted  principles  to  do  so  —  due,  also,  to  the  religious  pub- 
lic, and  to  several  zealous,  though  some  of  Uiem  unknown 
friends,  who  look  the  most  lively  interest  in  his  eiicuin- 
stances.  as  soon  as  they  became  acquainted  with  theiu  ;  and 
due,  I  must  add,  to  the  e:>timali>iii  ju  whieh,  far  beyond  his 
own  apprehensions,  he  appeared  to  Im-  held,  '  for  his  work's 
Bake,*  and  for  the  manner  in  which  lie  had  unreservedly 
given  himself  to  it. 

In  thns*'  K'tters.  my  father  hnd  n!iserve<i  that  he  tlirm<rht 
he  Iiad  *  s<ime  claim  upon  the  reliiriiMis  public;'  and  the 
way  in  which  he  propisi-d  to  avail  hmis<-U' «»f  it  was,  merely 
solicilini'  his  friends,  by  a  private  circubir.  to  linil  him  pur- 
chaserji  tor  his  •  The<'iogieal  Works,'  whieii  lie  was  willing, 
m  this  wav.to  dispose  of  at  a  reduced  price.  '  CouJil  I  turn 
3  or  401)  copies  of  the  Works  into  money,'  he  says,  '  it 
would  s<'t  me  at  liberty.'  This  was,  accordingly,  the  plan 
adopted.  The  printing  of  tins  colh-ction  of  his  works  hi- 
considered  as  *  the  most  imprudent  part  of  his  whole  con- 
cern in  that  line,'  and  as  having  ■  involved  him  almost  inex- 
tricably ;  '  bvit  it  now  proved  the  means  of  relieving  him 
effectually,  and  beyond  his  most  sanguine  e.vpectations. 

The  lirst  person  to  whom  Ins  diHiculties,  and  his  proposed 
means  of  extricating  himself,  were  made  known,  was  tin- 
Rev.  Charles  Simeon,  of  King's  College,  Cambridge  ;  and 
such  were  the  prompt  and  vigorous  exertions  of  that  zeal- 
ous friend  and  excellent  man,  that,  had  they  been  immedi- 
ately known  to  my  fath»-r.  they  might,  probably,  have  pre- 
vented his  issuing  his  circulars  in  any  oilier  quarter.  On 
Monday,  Dec.  20,  at  a  time  when  his  spirits  were  sunk  un- 
usually low,  he  received  from  iMr.  S.  a  le;tor,  of  which  I 
shall  take  the  liberty  of  communicating  such  part  as  is  in 
my  possession. 

'  My  dear  Friend  —  Never  was  a  more  delightful  oJliee 
committed  to  me  than  that  which  1  have  to  execute  at  this 
time.  Your  visit  to  Cambridge  was  a  blessinjr  to  many,  who 
are  anxious  to  testily  towards  you  their  respect  and  love, 
and  who  earnestly  request  your  acceptance  of  a  few  hun- 
dred pounds,  which  they  have  desired  me  to  remit  you  in 
their  name,  and  in  the  name  of  some  others  who  have  been 
benefited  by  your  writings.  The  amount  1  have  compre- 
hended in  a  bill,  &c.,  &.c.  Greatly  rejoicing  in  an  event  so 
expressive  of  their  love  to  Christ,  and  the  veneration  they 
feel  for  your  character,  1  am  most  alil-ctionately  yours, 

C.    Sl.MKON.' 

The  remittance  comprehended  '  jCoIil),  a  present,  besides 
a  considerable  sum  lor  bor>ks  !  ' 

But  it  was  not  only  at  Cambridge  that  the  intimation  that 
m)'  father  stood  in  need  of  some  assistance  was  met  by  hu 
prompt  a  disposition  to  afford  it;  the  same  was  the  case  in 
various  other  places,  in  some  of  which  he  was  personally 
unknown.  Bristol,  York,  and  Dublin,  deserve  particularly 
to  be  specified;  and,  in  the  first  of  these  cities,  it  is  no  more 
than  is  due  to  mention  the  name  of  Isaac  Cooke.  Esq.  The 
niuniHcent  friend  of  Mr.  Cecil  showed  himself  ijp  less  the  nm- 
nificent  friend  of  .Mr.  Scott,  when  liie  occasion  called  for  it, 
though  the  latter  had  but  the  slightest  acquaintance  with  him. 

ijiit  what  was  done  on  this  oce:uion,  and  in  what  manner 
it  was  received,  will  be  iK-st  learned  from  a  few  extracts  of 
my  father's  letters,  written  at  the  time. 

To  myself  he  wrote,  Dec.  22,  l.^llt:  — '  When  I  received  Mr. 
Simeon's  letter  and  the  bill  for  so  large  a  sum.  I  was  at  first 
so  overwhelmed  with  shame  at  my  own  nnlielief  and  dis- 
trust, tliat  I  felt  lower  than  ever.  Hut  I  hope  the  Lord's 
goodness,  and  the  kindness  of  unexpected  friends,  will 
shatne  us  both  and  all.  out  of  distrust  and  unbelief.  I  have 
not  been  *•  too  disint**tesl<  d,"  cVc' 

To  his  second  son,  Jan.  17.  Hl-I;  —  *  1  have  reci-ived  in 
all,  from  different  quart*  rs,  and  from  those  of  w  hom  I  liad 
never  heard  the  name  .  .  .  quite  (-U'mgh  to  pay  all  my  debts; 
and,  as  I  have  reason  to  think  that  moat,  if  not  all,  the 
copies  of  the  works  will  be  disposed  of,  I  now  fmrr.  all  and 
abound,  except  that  I  want  more  thankfulness  to  God  and 
man.  I  have  even  dechned  some  offers  made  me.  .  .  1  hope 
mine  will  be  considered  as  an  adjud^etl  casCj  to  encourage 
faith  in  God's  providence,  in  those  wno  are  employed  in  his 
work.' 

BIOG.  20 


To  myself  again,  Feb.  M,  1,-^M 


first,  little    more  than 


b.  M,  1,-^M  :  — *  1  really  expected,  at 
to  dispose  of  2  or  300  copies  of  the 
w<»rks,  and  1  never  intimated  a  desire  of  further  help  than 
m  tiiat  way.  You  have  heard  what  I  received  from  Mr.  S. 
.  .  .  Since  then,  money  has  b<-en  sent  mo,  with  the  most  cor- 
dial, respectful  leltt-rs,  from  persons  of  w-hom  1  never  heard  ■ 
among  the  rest,  4^20  from  a  (Quaker.  Otters  were  made  of 
raising  more,  if  I  desired  it,  which  1  declined.  Probably  all 
tlie  coj)ies  of  the  works  will  be  sold.  I  do  not  now  owe  any 
thing  which  1  ciiiinot  pay  on  demand —  what  1  never  could 
say  since  you  were  born  !  and  1  have  somelliing  in  hand, 
and  shall  receive  more,  besides  the  works.  So  you  see  that, 
if  \  have  too  little  regarded  such  matters,  while  my  need 
was  not  urMcnt,  when  it  is,  how  easily  the  L.ord  can  do 
mure  for  me  lliaii  all  my  plans  could  liave  done  in  a  course 
of  years,  and  in  a  manner  which  tends  to  make  my  publi- 
catums  metre  known  and  cinnilaled.  and,  I  verily  believe, 
without,  in  any  d(-gree,  deducting  from  my  character.  O 
that  this  may  miike  me  asbaiiK  d  of  all  my  distrust  and  de- 
je<lion  !  am!  that  it  may  encourage  you,  and  many  others, 
to  go  on  in  till'  work  of  tlu'  Lord,  wilhout  anxiety  "U  this 
ground  !  Seryi  Mim  Inj  tfir  diuf,  ;ind  Irust  lliin  hif  tht  dmj  ; 
never  fliin  li  ;i  siTvice  because  nothing  is  paid  for  it;  and 
when  you  want  it  in  reality,  you  or  yours,  lie  will  pay  it.' 
.  .  .  '  Among  other  things,  I  received  a  most  friendly  letter 
from  i\lr.  Hiehitrilson,  iiupiiring  into  my  circumstances,  of 
which  friends  at  Vc»rk  h;id  rerrived  sume  report.  1  stated 
llint  /  /lad  nil  mnl  tilmniided ,  :ind  did  nol  wish  to  trouble  my 
friends  further,  except  as  subscribers  t't  the  works.  But  I, 
next  letter,  received  .£1  ir>  as  a  present !  I  have  had  XlJot) 
from  Bristol,  where  I  thnuijht  my  rudeness  had  given  of- 
fence, besides  ord(-rs  for  10(1  copies  of  the  works!  ' 

Another  letter  to  my  brother,  ten  days  nflerward,  states 
that  Mr.  Cooke  had  remitted  £200  more  from  Bristol  ! 
and  my  filher  adds,  in  a  postscript-^ 

'  Feb.  2.'^  1814.  J  have  received,  at  least,  £2000,  as  pres- 
eii1.«:,  in  little  nifpre  than  2inontlis,  besides  the  sale  of  books. 
You  see  iiow  e;iL)ily  God  can  provide.  Trvst  hi  the  Lord, 
and  do  good  ;  dirt  II  in  the  land,  and  rcrihj  thou  shall  be  fed. 
You  cannot  do  a  belter  service  to  the  world  than  by  be- 
queathing to  it  a  tctll-tducated  fannly.  Let  this  be  your 
care;  the  rest  will  be  the  Lord's.' 

We  now  proceed  to  detail  the  history  of  the  remaining 
years  of  my  father's  labors.  They  will  be  found,  perhaps, 
more  bare  of  incident  than  those  which  preceded  them.  He 
was,  during  the  whole  time,  a  j)risoner  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  of  his  home,  and  almost  entirely  within  his 
own  village.  The  main  point,  in  addition  to  giving  an  ac- 
count ol"  the  proiiu'  lions  of  liis  pen,  will  be  to  display  tiie 
teniper  of  bis  mind,  and  the  spirit  by  which  he  w:is  actu- 
ated ;  which  a<Miuire  an  increasing  interest  as  we  approach 
his  latter  end,  and  see  them  still  sustained,  or,  rather,  raised 
yet  higher,  amidst  d.iily  accumulating  infirmities. 

In  till'  early  part  of  the  year  1H14,  we  find  him  turning 
hi.s  attention,  and  with  all  his  wonted  vigor,  to  a  subject 
which  was,  in  a  great  measure,  new  to  him  —  the  question 
between  Jews  and  Christians.  This  was  in  consequence, 
as  lie  tells  us  in  the  preface  to  the  work  which  he  alterward 
published  upon  it.  of  a  cttpy  of  Kubbi  Crooll's  *  Restoration 
of  Israel'  being  forwarib-d  to  jiim  by  the  committee  of  the 
Society  for  promoting  Christianity  among  the  Jews,  *  with  a 
request  that  he  would  answer  it.'  He  understood  '  the  same 
to  have  been  done  to  a  few  other  persons;'  and,  •  being 
fully  engaged  at  the  time,'  he,  afler  looking  slightly  into  the 
book,  laid  it  aside,  feeling  '  not  at  ail  inclined  to  under- 
take the  service."  '  lint,  being  somewhat  less  engaged  at 
the  beginning  of  the  fidlowiiig  year,'  (I8I4,)  he  again  took 
up  the  copy  and  read  it  more  attentively,  purposing,  if  not 
too  late,  to  make  some  short  remarks  on  particular  passages, 
and  conimunicat).-  them  to  anyone  who,  he  sh<)uld  learn,  was 
prejiaring  an  answer.  In  attempting  this,  however,  the 
whole  concern  nppear4-d  to  him  in  a  new  light;  and  he  per- 
ceived that,  by  this  work, an  opening  was  given  to  the  zeal- 
ous friends  of  ('liristiaiiily,  and  cordial  friends  of  the  Jews, 
to  bring  the  w  lude  subject  in  controversy  between  Chris- 
tians and  Jews  before  the  public  jind  the  nation  of  Israel. 
The  consequence  was,  the  production,  within  the  year, 
(though  it  was  not  published  till  the  next  year,)  of  an  6vo. 
volume,  containiui^  Crooll's  work,  and  an  answer  to  it,  in 
which  all  tbi-  principal  pr»ints  at  issue  are  discussed. 

April  7,  he  w  rites,  '  I  think  I  know  the  general  plan  or 
idea  of  Limborch,  respecting  llie  Jews  —  that  the  more  of- 
fensive peculiarities  of  Christianity  are  to  be  kept  out  of 
sight,  and  the  grand  question  of  Jesus  being  the  Messiah 
first  considered.  I  thought  somewhat  in  the  same  way  once  ; 
butthe  peculiarities  of  Christianity  are  evidently  the  grand 


*s 


202 


SCOTT. 


objections  of  modern  Juws.  Tiieir  Sorinlimitim,  so  to  speak, 
is  prominent  in  all  their  objections  ;  and  it  is  vain  to  discuss 
previous  questions;  the  wlmlc  must  be  proved  Irom  the  O. 
T.,  or  nothing  is  done.  But  they  are  so  uninformed  that 
every  argunieiit  or  statement  will  be  new  to  them,  if  it  be 
possible  to  get  them  to  read,  and  consider,  and  try  to  answer. 
Tiiis  I  am  attempting,  with  all  the  gentleness  and  benev- 
olence I  can  ;  and  I   get  new  light  myself  on  every  topic' 

'June  27,  1814.  1  have  completed,  nearly  ready  for  the 
press,  my  book  respecting  the  Jews.  It  must  be  original 
to  many  readers,  for  a  great  part  of  it  is  so  to  me;  and  I 
have,  in  many  tilings,  almost  new  views  of  the  doctrine  of 
t\it*  Old  Test,  in  these  respects.  The  contrast  between  the 
triumphs  of  Jesus,  and  those  of  Mohammed,  is,  in  my  own 
view,  very  striking.  1  should  hope  the  whole  would  be 
rather  conciliatory  to  the  Jews;  as  it  ascribes  to  them  a 
precedency  of  honor  and  love,  at  their  restoration,  beyond 
what  has  been  hitiierto  brouglit  forward." 

At  tliis  period,  1  find  tiie  following  brief  notice  of  his  state 
in  a  letter  from  his  daughter,  then  settled  in  his  immediate 
neighborhood. 

'  June  3,  1814.  It  is,  indeed,  a  source  of  unspeakable 
satisfaction  to  us,  that  we  are  situated  so  near  my  dear  fa- 
ther, and  can  have,  so  frequently,  the  pleasure  of  seeing  and 
hearing  him.  May  we  but  derive  all  tlie  advantage  which 
his  instructions  and  example  are  so  calculated  to  afford  ! 
The  calmness  and  cheerfulness,  with  which  he  supports  the 
almost  constant  pain  and  wearine.ss  lie  suffers,  are  truly 
edifying  ;  and  the  vigor  and  activity  of  his  mind  render  his 
conversation  as  interesting  as  ever  it  was.' 

The  year  1810  was  a  year  of  many  trials  to  him.  At 
the  commencement  of  it  he  suffered  from  fever  ;  and  again 
so  severely,  in  the  month  of  April,  that  he  fully  anticipated 
its  fatal  termination.  The  life,  also,  ofhissecnnd  son  was 
brought  into  the  most  imminent  peril  by  sudden  and  very 
distressing  illness  ;  while  liis  youngest  son  was  obliged  to 
relinquish  a  situation,  in  which  he  had  hoped  fur  much 
usefulness,  by  the  great  profligacy,  and  even  threatening 
behavior  of  a  manufacturing  population,  which  rendered  it 
improper  to  retain  a  family  among  them.  Certain  calami- 
tous events,  also,  in  collateral  branches  of  the  famil}',  greatly 
alBicted  him;  as  did  the  painful  intelligence  of  the  deaths 
of  missionaries  in  Africa,  who  had  been  trained  by  him,  and 
from  w^hose  labors  he  looked  for  important  results. 

To  myself  he  wrote  at  this  period  :  — '  As  I  am  now  in  my 
70th  year,  it  might  not  be  amiss  to  come  with  part  of  your 
family  eacli  year,  as  long  as  I  shall  be  with  you.  My  prayers 
niicriit  be  quickened  and  encouraged  at  least,  which  is  almost 
all  in  my  power  ;  and,  as  my  staying  at  home  saves  expense, 
I  might  contribute  to  that  of  your  journey.' 

As  my  object  is,  to  display  fully  the  spirit  of  him  concern- 
ino"  whom  1  write,  I  make  no  apology  for  such  familiar 
extracts  ;  and  I  apply  the  same  remark  to  that  which  follows 
from  a  letter  of  my  sister's. 

Though  my  father  had,  for  some  time,  been  relieved  from 
the  care  of  the  missionary  students,  he  had  not  quite  given 
up  the  labor  of  preparing  young  men  for  the  church.  On 
tlie  subject  of  an  additional  pupil,  wlio  had  lately  come  to 
Aston,  he  says  —  '  My  new  pupil  does  not  tease  me  ;  for  I 
am  competent  to  teach  liim.  My  old  one  teases  me  more, 
for  I  cannot  keep  before  him.  But  I  feel  much  comfort  in 
the  hope  that  great  good  may  hereafter  accrue  from  each  of 
them  being  so  unexpectedly  brought  under  my  roof.' 

Soon  after  this.  I  visited  Aston,  as  my  father  had  de- 
sired, with  part  of  my  family  ;  and  the  impression  made 
upon  my  own  mind  by  what  1  witnessed,  I  could  not  for- 
bear thus  expressing  :  —  '  How  exciting  is  it  to  see  him,  amid 
infirmities  and  indisposition,  so  elevated  in  mind,  rousing 
and  animating  all  about  him,  in  a  manner  quite  sublime. 
How  deliglitful  is  such  a  latter  end  '  ' 

In  the  autumn  of  1816,  he  speaks  of  having  made  arrange- 
ments for  more  vigorously  prosecuting  his  fndex  and  Con- 
cordance, at  the  request  of  the  proprietors  of  his  Commen- 
tary ;  and  in  March,  1817,  he  says,  '  1  have  finished  my  new- 
edition  of  the  Remarks.  You  will,  in  the  concluding  sheets, 
see  that  I  have  imderlaken  to  publish  a  translation  of  the 
Articles  of  tlie  Synod  of  Dort,  and  all  that  respects  them. 
I  scarcely  ever  read  niore  sound  divinity  ;  yet  too  much  is 
aimed  at.  I  shall  annex  a  few  notes  and  references  ;  and 
point  out  wliat  I  judge  to  be  right,  and  what  wrong,  in  the 
wliole  business.  By  the  waj'.  the  Sijifogc  Confassioimm, 
printed  at  Oxford,  is  a  book  well  worth  reading  througliout.' 

Three  months  afterward,  he  says  again  :  '  I  hope  to  form  a 
multifarious  and  useful  pamphlet  on  the  Synod  of  Dort.  I 
raean  to  make  it  a  vehicle  of  my  sentiments  on  a  variety  of 
subjects,  on  which  I  should  never  otherwise  have  spoken 


out.'  Tlie  proposed  work  was  completed  in  tlie  spring  of 
1818,  and  published  in  a  small  8vo.  volume. 

The  month  of  Nov.,  1817,  will  be  long  remembered,  as 
having  inflicted  upon  the  heart  of  the  whole  nation  a  deeper 
pang  of  disappointment  and  regret,  by  the  deatii  of  that 
illustrious  princess  in  whom  all  our  hopes  had  centred,  than 
was  perhaps  ever  felt  on  any  like  occasion.  This  event 
claims  to  be  noticed  here,  not  only  as  having  drawn  forth 
another  publication  from  my  father's  pen,  —  a  funeral 
sermon,  entitled -The  voice  of  God  to  Britain,'  —  but  for 
the  fresh  discovery  wliicli  is  made  of  the  tenderneps  of  his 
heart,  and  his  lively  interest  in  the  public  welfare.  I  shall 
transcribe  two  short  extracts  of  letters  on  this  subject. 

*  Dec.  1,  1817.  Your  father  preached  on  the  Sunday  a 
very  afleoting  sermon  from  1   Pe.  I  :*-il2-2r» ;  and  shed  more 

tears  in  the  pulj)it  than  ever  1  saw  iiim  do  before On 

the  Wednesday,  (the  day  of  the  funeral,)  we  had  a  very 
crowded  congregation,  and  hf  preached  again  from  Mi.  6:9, 
a  sermon  which  is  now  in  tlTe  press.' 

Dec.  ly,  from  my  sister:  — '  I  never  saw  my  dear  father 
so  overwhelmed  by  any  calamity',  nor  so  ready  to  anticipate 
evil.  His  spirits  are,  however,  now  revived  in  some  meas- 
ure, and  he  seems  gratifif  d  by  the  manner  in  which  the 
nation  at  large  has  received  the  chastisement.  ...  His  ser- 
mons on  the  Sunday  after  he  received  the  news  were  the 
most  affecting,  (more  so  than  the  printed  one,  preached  on 
the  day  of  the  funeral,)  distressingly  so,  indeed.  He  was 
so  overpowered  by  Ins  feelings,  that  it  was  with  the  utmost 
dilVicully  lie  proceeded.  They  say  age  chills  the  affections, 
but  this  is  not  the  case  with  him.  He  is  all  tenderness  and 
sympathy — daily,  indeed,  becoming  more  like  Christ.  I 
sometimes  feel  alarmed  at  seeing  him  ripen  so  fast  for  glory. 
O  that  we  might  catch  some  portion  of  his  spirit  before  he 
is  taken  from  us  ! 

The  commencement  of  the  year  1818  introduces  us  to 
what  furnished  the  principal  employment  of  his  remaining 
days — the  preparation  of  a  new  edition  of  his  Bible,  to  be 
printed  in  stereotype,  and,  therefore,  to  receive  his  last 
corrections  and  improvements.  '  For  an  edition  (to  use  his 
own  words,  March  3)  which  should  be  the  standard  of  the 
work  as  long  as  it  may  exist,  it  was  highly  desirable,  as  far 
as  life  and  mental  powers  were  spared,  [that  he  himself 
should]  superintend  the  revisal.' 

He  thus  wrote  to  his  Northumbrian  correspondent,  who 
was  mourning  the  loss  of  a  son. 

'  May  31,  1818.  All  <^'ur  affections  and  passions  ought  to 
be  subordinated  to  the  love  of  God,  and  obedience  to  his 
will,  and  regulated  accordingly  ;  so  that  the  indulgence  of 
sorrow  is  as  contrary  to  our  duty,  as  the  inditl gence  of  anger  y 
though  more  plausible,  and  deemed  more  amiable;  and, 
therefore,  less  generally  and  strenuously  resisted.  We  are 
no  more  warranted  to  say,  'I  do  well  to  be  sorrowful,'  (that 
is,  to  indulge  sorrow.)  than  /  do  well  to  be  angry.  God 
appoints  the  event ;  He  is  wise,  righteous,  faithful,  and 
merciful;  and  we  deserve  far  worse  from  Him.' 

About  midsummer,  1  received  the  following  from  my 
sister  :  —  *  My  father  grows  ver}'  infirm,  but  becomes  more 
heavenly  every  day.  It  is  a  privilege  to  see  and  hear  him. 
He  has  been  lately  attending  a  poor  parishioner,  who  died 
of  a  liver  complaint.  It  was  a  very  painful  death,  as  to 
bodily  suffering ;  but  I  think  the  most  blessed  and  encour- 
aging scene  I  ever  witnessed.  Visiting  him  in  his  illness 
has  been  quite  a  cordial  to  my  dear  father  ;  the  greatest  treat, 
he  says,  he  Uas  enjoyed  for  years.' 

From  himself:  — '  I  shall  never  see  many  of  my  grand- 
children ;  and  my  deafness  and  infirmity  spoil  all  the  comfort 
of  their  company,  w^hen  I  do  see  any  of  them  ;  but  my  more 
than  daily  prayers,  from  my  inmost  soul,  are  presented  to 
God  for  them,  that  they  may  be  blessed  and  a  blessing,  in 
whatever  place  and  family  they  may  spend  their  future 
lives.'  '  One  advantage,  however,  arises  from  our  occasion- 
al meetings  ;  they  certainly  excite  me  to  more  particular  and 
earnest  prayers  foryou  all,  especially  for  your  spiritual  good.* 

I  would  observe,  that,  much  as  he  thought  his  company 
must  be  spoiled,  especially  to  3'oung  persons,  by  his  in- 
firmities, I  always  found  it  otherwise  ;  he  seemed  peculiarly 
attractive  to  my  children,  even  to  very  young  ones  ;  and 
they  would  spend  as  much  time  with  him  as  could  be 
allowed. 

Very  soon  after  this,  I  paid  him  a  visit,  in  the  course  of 
which,  though  I  travelled  alone  mj'self,  more  of  his  family 
met  under  his  roof,  than  bad  been  collected  together  for 
many  years.  Tlie  occurrences  of  this  visit  will,  I  am  per- 
suaded, be  ihouifht  interesting  by  the  reader;  though,  in 
order  to  avoid  too  much  interrupting  the  narrative,  and  for 
other  reasons,  a  principal  part  of  what  passed  must  be  post- 


SCOTT. 


203 


poned  [or  qviite  omitti'tij.  A  larirr  parly  of  rliTirynKMi, 
iuriniiiiT  a  private  society,  mot  at  iiis  house,  ibr  tlie  laiil  lime 
thai  ho  was  to  be  among  llioni.  ilo  took  an  active  and  nni- 
matcii  part  in  ihoir  coinniunicntions  to^relher.  and  Imde  tiieni 
tarewoll  in  liiat  discourse,  jireaolifd  in  his  church,  of  which 
the  Rov.  U.  Wil^son  has  i^ivon  tlie  outline  and  principal 
passages  to  the  puhlic,  tirst  in  llie  Cliristinn  Ohsorver.  for 
May,  I^'^I,  and  subsequently  annexed  to  Iho  third  edition 
ol*  his  funeral  sermons  preached  on  the  death  of  niy  father. 
A  Bdde  Distribution  Meetim;  was  shortly  atler  hehl  in  a 
barn  at  Aston,  and  attended  by  about  -100  cnuntry  penple, 
■Ihounrh  it  was  in  the  midst  of  hay-lime,  and  on  tlie  market- 
day  of  the  neighboring  town.  Here,  also,  my  father  U>"k 
his  leave  of  such  meetings  by  an  address  to  the  people. 

So  many  of  the  family  being  now  collected,  it  was  pro- 
posed that  wc  shotiid  spend  some  time  together  in  conversing 
over  our  respective  histories  since  we  had  been  separated  — 
reviewing  '  all  the  way  which  ^o  Lord  had  led  us  '  —  an<l  in 
receiving  from  the  revered  head  of  our  family  such  admoni- 
tions and  instructions,  particularly  with  regard  lo  the  training 
up  of  our  cliildrcn.  as  it  should  occur  to  him  to  address  to 
us.  Tliere  wore  present,  mv  father  and  mother,  three  of  his 
own  children,  a  soa-in-law,  and  a  daughler-inlaw,  and  two 
grandsons. 

As  an  additional  instance  of  probable  usefulness,  he  had, 
about  this  time,  the  satisfaction  of  hearing  that  his  ■  Force 
of  Truth,'  translated  into  French,  was  widely  circulating  on 
the  continent.  It  had  been  translated  into  Dulch  many 
years  before,  and  printed  at  Amsterdam,  in  I7bG. 

He  writes,  Dec.  10,  IS\S:  'Preparing  copy,  five  sheets, 
(forty  quarto  pages.)  a  week,  and  correcting  proofs,  together 
with  the  desire  of  the  partners  to  have  the  Concordance 
carried  on,  purposing  ere  very  long  to  beirin  to  print  it,  (as 
much  approving  the  plan  of  a  revised  specimen  which  I 
sent,)  makes  me  shrink  unduly  from  letter-writing.  /  never 
studietf  each  day  viore  hours  than  I  vow  do.' 

*  Feb.   IS,   18I!l.     Never  was  a  manufactory  nutro    full  of 

constant  employment  tlian  our  house  ;  and.  alas!   Mr    

seems  to  stand  his  part,  as  to  health,  worse  than  I  do 

What  I  have  lately  been  finishing  off,  as  to  llie  Concord- 
ance, is  fully  approved  ;  but  1  can  do  so  little  now,  that  I 
fear  it  will  never  be  finished.  .   .   . 

*  So  I  have  lived  to  enter  on  my  7.3d  year,  which  I  never 
expected  ;  and  am  still  able  lo  study  and  preach.  May  it  be 
to  good  purpose  !  My  feelings  are  often  very  uneasy  ;  hut 
I  am  free  from  great  and  sharp  suffering.  Pray  for  me,  that 
I  may  be  patient  and  ready.'   .  .   . 

April  '2:i,  l?*!'.).  to  his  youngest  son.  *  ...  I  would  not  have 
you  yield  to  depression  about  your  public  labors.  If  dis- 
couragement lead  youlo  more  fcrvent  prayer,  and  to  devise, 
if  you  can,  more  derided  means  of  coming  at  the  heart  and 
conscience  ;  if  you  lahc  hrcd  to  ijonr.sclf  and  dortrinCj  and 
continnr.  in  them  ;  your  labor  will  not  be  in  vain.  You  may 
toil  all  nif^lit,  and  take  nothings  but,  after  a  lime,  you  shall 
Iiive  better  success.  It  seems  that  Harborough  is  your 
present  place  ;  I  should,  indeed,  rejoice,  if  a  more  jteniia- 
nent  station  were  allotted  you.  .  .  .  Ileuieinlier,  however, 
how  much  belter  it  is  to  do  a  liltlc  good,  substantial  good, 
than,  by  smooth  and  false  doctrine,  to  obtain  crowded  con- 
gregations, and  do  them  mischief.  Proper  means,  indeed, 
should  be  used,  to  hririir  forth  your  parishioners;  :ind  per- 
Jiaps  a  short  printed  nddress  to  tliern,  solemn,  faithful,  affec- 
tionate*, might  l>c  blessed.  i5ut  our  usefulness  does  hy  no 
means  depend  on  crowded  congregations  ;  ^or  is  it  at  all 
proportioned  to  them.' 

Deaths,  as  I  admonished  the  reader  to  expect,  crowd  upon 
us  in  the  progress  of  this  [section].  The  events  whieh  I  have 
now  to  record  are  all  of  that  nature.  The  next  was  one  in 
which  the  nation  sympathized,  though  not  with  that  pang  of 
anguish  and  disappointineiil  wliich  it  had  felt  for  the  loss  of 
llie  princess.  I  find  it  thus  adverted  to  in  a  letter  dated 
Feb.  17,  I-2I  :  — 

'  Your  father  wa-i  enibb'd  yesterday  fhis  birth-day)  to 
preach  a  intist  suitable,  and,  I  think,  admirable  sermon  on 
the  dear  old  king,  from  Ps.  3'J:5,  which  seemed  to  give 
much  satisfaction,  (except  to .') 

The  death  of  my  father's  aged,  and,  for  very  many  years 
past,  only  brother,  immediately  followed.  My  sister,  ad- 
verting to  it,  observes,  (March  feth.)  '  The  same  letter  which 
brought  this  account,  seems  to  indicate  that  my  aunt  Web- 
ster can  last  but  a  very  short  time  longer."  This  breaking 
up  of  the  family  affects  me  deeply,  as  it  seems  to  bring 
nearer  to  my  view  that  dreadful  stroke,  which  we  cannot 
hope  very  long  to  escape,  and  for  which   my   mind  is,  not- 


*  SJjf  died  in  lUile  more  than  a  montJi  yricr. 


withstandinir.  wholly  iinprepared.  Tjie  bust  time  I  saw  our 
beloved  fatlier,  he  said  to  me,  with  peculiar  eniphasiH,  "  You 
wast  try  to  wean  yourself  from  me  ;  I  sliall  not,  I  cannot  be 
with  you  long  ;   it  is  cruel  to  pray  for  my  lite."  ' 

It  had  long  been  deiiglitful  to  olisi-rve  how  every  thinff 
which  migiit  once  have  a|>peared  har.sh  or  rugged  in  his 
natural  temper.  h:id  almost  entirely  melted  away  ;  and  now 
at  this  l;ite  period,  it  was  deeply  nfleeting  to  observe, how,  if 
he  had  dropped  a  won!  lliat  seemed  lo  himself  (olliers  per- 
iiaps  had  not  perceived  it)  impalienl.  or  suited  to  wound  the 
feelings  of  iiny  oiu'.  though  ever  so  slightly,  he  would  pres- 
ently, with  tears  stealing  down  his  cheeks,  give  his  hand  to 
the  party  concerned,  and  ask  forgiveness. 

Tlie  followiiifr  is  an  extract  of  a  letter  whicli  !  soon  after 
received  from  him:  — 

*  <^ct.  *27,  1:-'"*J().  I  have  lately  received  several  numbera 
of  the  "  Sailor's  Magazine."  It  is  surprising  to  what  ex- 
tent the  endeavors  to  excite  a  religious  spirit  among  sailors 
are  carried;  and,  thoun-h  there  are  many  things  that  might 
be  deemed  wrong,  and  blundering,  so  to  speak,  and  a  meas- 
uri'  of  enthusiasm,  especially  ns  to  (-onversions,  yet  there 
seems  nnthinuf  Antijiominn  or  sectarian  ;  and  1  cannot  but 
think  that  (lod  is  blessing,  and  will  bless,  the  endeavors; 
and  I  feel  more  exinted  to  pray  for  this  hitherto  neglected 
description  of  our  fellow-sinners,  than  formerly.  —  1  have 
sent  the  conuuittee  a  h-tler,  and  a  smalt  suV>scription. 

It  is  observnble  that  the  lat<-st  letter  I  have  seen  of  his 
writing,  —  and  I  have  reason  to  believe  it  the  last  he  ever 
wrote,  for  it  is  duU'd  March  (Jlh.  after  his  last  illness  com- 
menced,—  relates  to  this  subject.  It  is  to  Ins  bookseller, 
Mr.  Seeley.  <lesiring  lliat  he  would   send  him,  amono"  other  \ 

things,  the  subsequiiit  nundiers  of  the  '  Sailor's  Magazine,' 
in  which  he  evidently  still  felt  much  interested. 

Oct.  2-^lh.  he  writes  —  'As  to  the  ^Concordance,  it  is  ad- 
journed sine  die.  After  years  of  labor,  and  considerable 
expense,  I  relinquislicd  it,  that  I  might  attend  to  what 
appeared  to  me  more  directly  the  improvement  of  my  tal- 
ent, and  the  use  of  my  few  remaining  days.  A  few 
ni'tnlhs  might  have  cmnpleled  it  ;  but  1  deliberately  de- 
termined, in  this  respect,  lo  take  my  labor  for  my  pains, 
and  to  expect  neillier  credit,  nor  profit,  nor  even  usefulness 
for  my  labors."  .  .  . 

Ilo  \vrote  to  me,  Dec.  l-llii,  in  consequence  of  my  putting 
the  question,  'Does  not  Crnden  answer  every  practiciii 
purpose.-'  as  follows:  —  'The  errors  and  deficiencies  in 
Cruden  are  tenfold  more  than  are  generally  suspected; 
and  I  believe  several  reasons  induce  even  the  proprietors 
to  wish  to  substitute  a  new  work,  under  a  new  name,  in 
the  place  of  it.  .  .  .  ilad  I  not  been  im])eded  by  age  and  in- 
firmity, and  unexpectedly  taken  off  from  completing  it,  by 
the  fipporlunily  (»f  su|>erin1cnding  the  new  edition  of  the 
Bible,  I  am  persuaded  it  would  have  been  published.  But 
the  will  of  the  Lord  be  done.  .  .  . 

'  (  grfiw  more  and  more  infirm.  My  sickness  seems  in- 
curable ;  and  I  am  often  oppressed  with  asthma;  yet  I  go 
on  doing  soTuethlng.' 

.At  the  beginning  of  the  ensuing  year,  he  speaks  of  dejec- 
tion, which  he  terms  '  unaccountable,'  at  times  o]>pressing 
him.  To  others,  however,  who  consider  his  age,  his  cir 
cuinslances,  as  being  always  confined  to  one  spot,  his  con 
slant  indisposition,  his  extreme  deafness,  his  frame  worn 
down  by  incessant  labors,  it  will  rather  appear  wonderful 
that  he  should  have  been  able  to  summon  up  resolution  lo 
write  and  speak,  and  act  as  he  did,  than  unaccountable 
that  liis  spirits  should  sojiielimes  have  failed  him.  Brighter 
gleams,  however,  from  time  to  tiiue,  shone  upon  his  mind, 
when  be  looked  beyond  the  present  scene.  To  Ins  servant 
inquiring  of  him,  at  thi.s  period,  how  he  did,  lie  replied, 
'  Very  poorly  :  I  shall  soon  be  at  home  ;  *  and  he  added, 
'  O  how  my  heart  leaps  and  exnlls  within  me.  nt  the 
thought  of  so  very  soon  joining  tile  glorioi:*;  company  before 
the  tlirone  <d'  (Jod  !  ' 

Feb.  I.').  i.*^^I.  he  wrote  his  last  letter  to  his  (dd  friend, 
Dr.  Ilyland,  of  Bristol,  as  follows  :  —  '  My  dear  sir, —  My 
infirinitie.-*  and  diseases  grow  upon  me,  and  leave  me  little 
time  or  heart  for  many  things  which  I  should  otherwise 
rejoice  to  do;  especially  as  to  correspondence.  You  must, 
then,  excuse  apparent  neglect.*   .... 

His  last  letter  to  me  was  dated  a  few  days  after,  Feb.  23. 
In  reply  to  his  complaints  of  dejection,  I  had  reminded  him 
of  the  remarkable  sentence  which  he  had  uttered  nt  the 
meeting  of  our  family  party  two  years  and  a  half  before, 
and  had  quoted  it  at  length,  as  it  has  been  given  above.  [See 
the  Life,  p.  28'3.]     His  answer  is  very  striking. 

'  Dear  John,  —  My  deliberate  judgment,  on  the  whole,  ia 
the  same  as  I  expressed  in  conference  with  you  and  otheri 


204 


SCOTT. 


Goodness  and  mercy  have  •followfd  ine,  Ac.  Pcrliaps, 
when  warmed  with  the  Bubjcct,  I  spake  inorf  stroiifrly  of 
my  own  personal  confidence,  llian  my  lialjilual  fcrlin^s 
warrant;  but  my  drjcctcd  ft'eliiigs  are  otU-n  perfecUy  un- 
accountable, and  the  least  niatter  makes  me  subject  to 
them.  But  I  truwt  all  will  emi  well.  Yet  I  apprehend, 
that  to  die  of  linireriiii,^  disease  tiiid  iulirniity,  '>\\v\\,  out  from 
ordinary  resources  of  refreslTuiu;  iiitercuurwe  and  eiuploy- 
xnenl,  requires  at  least  as  inu<;li  patience,  and  as  slron«^ 
supports,  as  the  sulferings  of  a  martyr  in  other  circum- 
atancea  ;  and  the  want  of  duly  expecting  this  is  one  reason, 
I  suppose,  why  many  excellent  wurn-out  old  men  have  been 
dejected.  It  came  upon  llieiu  unexpectedly,  and  discon- 
certed them.  .  .  .  Had  I  liad  ttntse  views  of  ardnousness, 
importance,  and  awful  responsibility,  when  1  enifaircd  in 
my  Commentary,  whieli  1  have  at  preaent,  1  sliould  li:ive 
shrunk  frt»rn  the  service  willi  trepidation.  1  havir  much  to 
be  humhled  for,  and  liave  )iad  many  painful  rebnites,  — 
and  still  liave  ;  yet  probably  it  was  better  that  1  enjrnged 
than  if  1  had  not.  We  do  nothincr  from  jicrfectly  pure 
motives;  yet  we  must  orcujHj  with  our  jnodieuni  of  tiilent 
as  we  can.  ,  .  . 

*  I  can  only  add  my  love,  and  most  entlearing  remem- 
brances to  dear  France's,  {wliom  1  es|>^eially  think  of  in  my 
prayers,)  and  Jane,  and  Fanny.  Anne,  Mary,  J-ilm,  &c. 
&.C.  May  (_iod  bless  you  and  ail  td'them,  and  make  all  of 
tl)ein  blessings  to  others  long  after  I  am  gone.  Let  the  thil- 
drcii  of  Ihij  se.rvants  toiilimir,  (irid  fht'ir  need  hr.  fstnblhhed 
before  thcc!  Vs.  XiYZM'S.  \  am,  dear  John,  your  affectionate 
father,  Thomas  Seuir.' 

*  I  liave  revised  copy  to  the  end  of  Thessalonians.' 
Thus  his  correspondence   with    me   closed:   a   more  wise, 

more  pious  and  hidy,  or  more  atlectionate  oouelusion  of  it 
1  could  not  have  drsiied.  My  next  letter  from  Aston 
brought  the  tidings  of  his  falal  illness. 

Xft.        Hl3      l-ASI'      ll.LNF.SS      AND      UeATH.   Of    t!ie     Inst 

solemn  scenes  ol'this  [setitian],  I  ]>ri>ceed  to  lay  before  the 
reader  the  becjt  account  in  iny  prjwer,  which  I  sJiall  do 
chiefly  in  the  words  ol'  lelters  written,  and  menioramUnus 
made,  on  the  s}iot. 

Sunday,  March  1,  terminated  nty  fafher's  public  minis- 
trations. Almost  iinmedialely  at'terward,  he  seems  to  iiave 
suffered  a  degree  of  imhsposition,  Itut  not  such  as  rendered 
it  necessary  to  intorm  the  absent  branches  of  his  fantily  be- 
fore Friday,  March  Kith.  A  letter  of  that  date  brourrht  me 
this  intelligence; — 'Your  dear  father  has,  for  this  lasl 
week,  been  seriously  imhsposr-d.  The  beginning  dI'  liii- 
preceding  week,  he  caught  a  severe  cold.  He  was  Iwtter 
yesterday  morning;  but  has  since  been  so  ill  that  I  reso!vr-d 
to  send  for  L)r.  Slater.  He  has  just  left,  us  this  aflernof»n. 
He  says  the  complaint  is  rpnte  the  saim*  as  on  former  oc- 
casions,  advises  to  pursue  the  plan  already  adujtted,'  *.Vc. 

The  day  after  this  letter  was  written,  my  sister,  (|nite 
providentially,  and,  as  it  srrmed,  notwithstanding  inanv  '>b- 
Btacles  had  opposed  her  journey,  wejit  over  to  Aston,  little 
expecting  what  she  was  to  meet  with  there.  The  next  day, 
Sunday,  my  second  brother  arrived,  who  writes  — '  He  is 
perfectly  calm  and  cheerful  in  the  view  of  dissolution  ;  and 
soems  disappointed  at  the  symptoms  of  recoverv.  He 
thought  his  trials  were  almost  over;  and  said  that,  "yi'sler- 
day  morning,  he  had  liopfd  to  emI  the  sacred  services  of  the 
day  in  heaven.  Indeed,  liis  wish  is,  decidedly,  tit  dfpurt,  in 
the  confidence  that  he  .sliall  l/r  irif/t  Christ,  irhiih  is  fir  let- 
ter. Jlis  dejection  is  maiiiri  .sUy  nothing  more  liian  llie 
feeling  of  a  mind  exhitusted  by  its  own  exertions;  lor,  ow- 
ing to  his  deafness,  he  has  none  of  that  refreshment  which 
others  feel  from  conversation  ;  so  that  tlie  ainnsements  of 
his  mind  are,  in  fuel,  equal  to  the  mental  exertions  of 
niost  men.' 

The  da^'  on  which  this  letter  was  written,  my  youngest 
brother  arrived  at  Aytou.  For  myself,  a  still  more  urgent 
call  detained  me  from  the  scene,  and  kept  me  at  Hull  more 
than  a  week  longer.  Almost  daily,  letters,  however,  in- 
formed me  of  the  state  of  things  at  Aston. 

That  of  March  *2l)  reported  that  '  scarcely  a  hope  of  re- 
covery remained,*  ami  compbined  still  of  glonin  oppressing 
the  revered  sufferer's  mind.  It  added— 'No  doubt  this 
dejection  is  occasioned,  in  gient  part,  by  disease,  as  it  always 
comes  on  with  the  (daily)  paroxysm  of  fever.  His  hope 
of  final  victory,  indeed,  seldom  wavers. — He  may  linger 
some  time,  and  I  do  trust  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  will 
yet  shine  upon  him,  and  that  we  shall  here  witness  his 
triumph  ;  but,  if  not,  faith  will  still  behold  him  victorious 
over  every  enemy.'     . 

'Marcli  22,  Thursday.  Thanks  be  to  God,  tlie  clouds 
which  overspread  his  imnd  are  breaking  away,  and  he  talks 


with  a  placidity  and  cheerfulness  greater  tlian  I  have  before 
seen  since  I  came.- — The  symptoms  have  become  more 
mild,  and  this  morning  he  rose  above  his  feelings  of  bodily 
uneasiness  and  mental  depression,  and  seemed  to  rejoice  in 
hope  of  the  i^lonj  of  God. 

'  Just  as  we  had  assembled  for  family  worship,  he  sent  to 
say,  that  he  wished  us  to  meet  in  his  room,  and  join  with 
him  in  the  Lord's  suppi'i,  as  a  means  of  grace,  through 
whicJi  lie  might  receive  that  consolation  which  he  was 
seeking.  It  is  utterly  impossible  to  describe  the  deeply- 
interesting  and  affecting  scene.  The  whole  family  (with  one 
exception)  a^ld  an  old  parishioner  were  present.  The  fer- 
vor displayi'il  by  my  dear  father,  his  poor,  emaciated  form, 
the  tears  and  sobs  of  all  present,  were  almost  more  than  I 
could  bear  with  that  degree  of  composure  winch  was 
re(|uisite  to  enable  me  to  read  the  service  so  as  to  make  liim 
hear.  —  But  it  was  a  delightful  feeling,  and  has  done  more 
to  cheer  our  downcast  hearts,  than  can  well  be  conceived. 
It  seems,  moreover,  to  have  been  quite  a  cordial  to  my 
father's  spirits,  who  adopted,  on  the  occasion,  the  words  of 
the  venerable  Simeon,  in  the  prospect  of  dissolution.  He  is 
now  quite  calm,  and  like  himself;  and  can  clearly  discern 
that  much  of  his  previous  uncomfortable  state  of  mind 
was    merely   the  effect  of  fever.' 

My  sister's  letter,  of  the  next  day,  was  as  follows;  — 

*  March  23.  Our  behived  father  still  lives,  but  cannot, 
we  conceive,  continue  many  hours.  All  yesterday,  and 
through  the  night,  he  remained  in  so  blessed  a  state  of  mindf 
that  mir  joy  and  gratitude  almost  swallowed  up  every  other 
feeling.'  Sonic  sentences  of  great  joy  and  confidence  are 
(hen  reportetl,  wliieli  will  afterward  occur  among  the  memo- 
randums' tak<'n  of  what  fell  from  him  ;  and  it  is  added  :  — 
'  Erelong,  however,  a  slight  flush  on  his  cheek  made  us  fear 
that  the  {'v\vv  was  returning;  and  our  fears  were  soon  real- 
ized. The  paroxysm  came  on  with  great  violence,  and  with 
it  that  cmifusion  and  gloom  which  are  S'>  distressing  to  him- 
self and  to  us.  He  is  more  calm  now,  though  in  a  state  of 
extreme  suffering.  He  longs  for  his  release,  and  says,  "  All 
will  be  well  at  last."  Great  submission  tr>  God  is  displayed 
thronghont,  and  Thou  art  righleous,  is  his  language.  We 
are  greatly  agitated  between  painful  and  pleasant  ii'elings; 
but  I  trust  (!od  is  with  us.  The  scene  is  instructive  beyond 
exprcs.-<ion  ;  and  1  have  felt  my  faith  so  confirmed,  that  1 
Clin  hardly  help  imagining  it  will  never  more  be  shaken. 
We  try  to  note  down  what  we  can  ;  but  who  can  describe 
///*■  loo/,\  the  iniinner?  ' 

On  Saturday,  March  21,  my  sister  wrote  —  *  Our  beloved 
lather  still  lives,  in  great  suffering;  but  in  a  state  of  mind, 
which,  though  varying,  is  highly  delightful  to  all  who  wit- 
ness it.  J  am  so  grieved  that  you  are  deprived  of  this  con- 
sidal.iou,  which  at  times  seems  to  raise  us  above  every  pain- 
ful fiM'limj,  that  I  am  determined  to  attempt  copying  some 
things  which  we  have  noted  down,  during  the  last  few  days, 
though  aware  that  they  will  give  you  little  idea  indeed  of 
what  lias  passed.' 

Monday's  letter  only  reports  him  *  much  w-eaker  in  body, 
but  more  calm  in  mind  ;  anxious  lor  departure,  but  yet  will- 
ing to  stay,  if  he  might  do  any  spiritual  good  to  any  one.' 

Oil  Tuesday,  Marcii  27,  my  brother  wrote  as  follows  :  — 
'  (.>ur  dear  father  appeared  all  yesterday  evening  in  a  very 
tranquil  state,  and  slept  much  ;  but  expecting  that  he  should 
not  live  through  the  night.  His  desires  after  spiritual  en- 
joyments appear  unboumled;  and  he  cannot  be  fully  satis- 
iird,  because  ho  cannot  enjoy  on  eorth  what  belongs  only  to 
hraven.' 

Having  been  released  by  a  change  of  circumstances  at 
Imme,  I,  the  next  day,  set  out  lor  Aston,  where  I  arrived  the 
u'At  cvi'iiing.  Still,  however,  coumiunications  were  contin- 
ued io  the  absent  members  of  the  family,  and  to  some  fiiends, 
which  will  furnish  \nv  witli  further  extracts.  My  sister'a 
letter  of  March  28  contained  the  following  sentences  :  — 

'  Our  beloved  father  is  still  with  us ;  and,  did  not  his  pulse 
indicate  api)roaching  dissolution,  we  should  scarcely  think 
it  possible  that  n  dying  man  could  speak  and  think  with  the 
energy  and  clearness  he  does.  O  that  you  were  here  !  How 
would  it  rejoice  your  heart  to  witness  his  calm  and  heavenly 
spirit ;  his  huhiility,  faith,  tenderness,  and  love  !  He  seems 
tlie  most  like  his  Savior  of  any  mortal  1  ever  beheld;  yet 
still  longing  for  more  holiness.  Never,  indeed,  will  he  be 
satisfied  till  he  enters  the  realms  of  eternal  bliss.  He  rather 
triumphed  in  the  birth  of  our  little  girl,  and  implored  bless- 
ings on  "  bis  21  grand-children."  ' 

I  continue  extracts  [from  my  minutes.] 

*  In  every  thing  but  comfort,  his  state  may  be  said  to  be  even 


*■  See  (hese,  at  length,  in  the  Life.     Ed. 


SCOTT. 


QOS 


euhlimdu  Christian.  Sudi  an  awful  sons?  of  eternal  tilings,  I 
of  llu-  cVil  of  sin.  nn.i  of  the  liolnu  ss  of  (.;od  —  such  pro- 
found sell'-al)iuienient  —  sneli  cl.-iivinjr  unto  Clinst  nlon.-  — 
sucli  piitience,  resignution,  anil  uuliniiteil  subnussion  to  tlie 
will  of  OoJ  — sueli  a  eonst;int  spint  of  fervent  prayer  — 
Buch  pourinir  foitli  ofblessinjison  all  aronn.l  hnn  —  with  sin-li 
minute  and  tender  aitenlioil   to   all  tlieir  feelin-s.  it  is  truly 

adnlirahle  to  behold .\   irveat   part  of  Ins  time    li.-    ila^ 

nraved  and  tlioujrlit  aloud,  as  insensible  ol  the  presence  ot 
anv"  fellow-creature;  and  the  train  of  his  tlioiiirhis,  thus 
dis'covered.  has  been  strikinj;,  and  oU.ii  liiuhly  elevated. 
Thus-  —  '  Posthuiinnis  reputation!  the  veriest  bubble  with 
which  the  devil  ever  deluded  a  wrelelu-d  inorlal.  l!ut  p"»t- 
huinoiis  ».-v/-,,/,.r.-S,  -  in  that  there  is  indeed  soniethlli!,'. 
That  was  wiial  Moses  desired,  and  .losluia,  and  Uavid.  and 
tlie  prophets  ;  the  aposlb-s  also,  Pelcr,  and  Paul,  and  John; 
and  most  of  all.  the  Lord  Jesus  fhrlst.'  .Sgain,  -  O  I.ord, 
abhor  me  not  — Ihouuh  1  be  ijideed  «W,.»y(Wf,  and  abhor 
myself  I  Say  not.  Thou  lilthy  soul,  continue  JilU'iJ  ftill ; 
but  rather  sav.  /  iriH,  //c  (/'"«  <■'"'«.'" 

At  7  oeloek  in  the  evening  of  Monday,  -^prll  lli,  1  wrote 
to  iiiv  danirhter,  at  Hull,  .as  follows  •.  — 

'  Half  an  hour  ago.  your  dear  blessed  grandpapa  rritscdU> 
breathe.  It  was  literally  this,  and  no  more.  'I'liiis  has  he 
eventuallv  been  spared  even  the  /.«.-■(  object  ol  bis  fear. 
His  luinil  had  been  peaceful  and  happy  ot  late.  O  how 
iieaeeful  does  he  now  look!  Not  a  groan,  not  a  sigh  escaped 
him  at  the  ind.'  .  ,,      .         .       ,  ,vj 

The  funeral  took  place  on  the  Monday  bdlowing,  .April  -.i. 
It  was  our  inleiition  to  act  strictly  according  to  Ins  own  direc- 
tions, bv  making  it  as  plain  and  private  as  possible.  Hut,  as 
the  hour  approached,  luiiubers  of  those  who  had  enjoyed  his 
acquaintance,  with  many  others,  who  •  esteemed  hiiu 
;..   love   for  his  work's  sake,' — sonic  ol  tlifio  couun 


•th 


It 
[itiiri' 
•  father 


braces,  as  I'ar, 

will    permit,  the 

d'  the  faithful. 


ighly 


kverv  considerable  distance,  — began  to  collect  around  the 
church  and  the  parsonage-house.  On  the  procession  leav- 
ing the  .Tarden-eate,  it  was  attended  by  Iti  clergymen  ;  while 
atror  ■lu'respect.alib'  females,  in  full  luonrmng,  sto.xl  ready. 
in  double  line,  to  join  it  as  it  passed  towards  the  church. 
Thai  little  buiidin.'  was  more  crowded,  probably,  than  on 
anv  former  occasion  ;  and  a  large  number  of  persons  col- 
lected r.mnd  the  windows,  unable  to  enter  for  want  ol  room. 

,Mr  Wilson's  funeral  sermon  was  preached  on  the  1'  tiday 
following,  at  the  neighboring  church  of  Haddenhain,  as  that 
of  Aston  was  not  large-  enough." 

Xll.  Ills  WoKKS— Ills  'I'HEoi.oov.  — 'The  char.actir- 
istic  excellency  of  his  writings,'  Mr.  Wilson  says,  '  is  a 
calm,  ttn'umeutative,  determined  tone  of  scriptural  truth;  a 
clear  separation  of  one  set  of  principles  from  another  ;  a 
detection  of  plausible  errors;  an  exhibition,  in  short,  ol  a 
sound,  comprehensive,  adequate  view  of  Cluistianity  ;  such 
as  .'oes  to  form  the  really  solid  divine.  II is  motto  may  be 
conceived  to  have  been,  Knowing  thai  I  urn  s/l  J"r  th,- 
fief  dice  of  the  gnsjicl.'i 


•  For  lurnmraa.la  mad,'  durine  I'r.  l~coll's  illii.ss  see  Ihi;  I.ilV  ;  as 
also  f..r  some  a.cimiit  of  liis  cliararler,  liabiu,  and  senlinieiils  on 

"'h  "ofVhr-  ('•'uiniii.-iitarv.  Mr.  Wilson  lliiis  speaks  :  _  •  His  wiilesl  ami 
mo»I  imiKirla.it  ll.bl  of  ii;ilalncss,aa(Hlialwliicti  I  h.ive  reserved  for 
the ii9l  tonic  in  the  roiisideralion  of  his  (uiblic  ihar.a.  ler  was  a»  a  com- 
mentator in  the  Holy  Scriplnres.  In  this,  lie  miy  '"--.'^'''yf,"' ',•' '"'^^ 
«■.„■.■(,«,/  fti,  e.,„r.^r,  as  W.II  as  .r-i^ht  a  gi>„d  fi.jUl,  and  l.e,d  ll,r.  fmth.  It 
i,  dilScnlt  lo  form  a  ji.sl  e^.imale  ..fa  work  on  win.  h  s.nli  an  a.dhor 
l.il„.red  for  :i3  years.     It  entitles  llini, of  itsclt,  lo  rank  nl  llie  li. 


rii 

tant 


Ihenlocians  nfhis  own  lime,  as  at  once  the  innsl  laliorioiis  and  oi.;,iutant 
writer  nf  the  day.    Thecnpaal  eicellenry  <if  IhH  valiialde  and  iiMnnnse 

nnderlakoit,  perlia;.-  con-isls  in  llic  f.jll.mini; ne  closely   Ibnn  any 

other—  ihe  fair  and  ad.iiualc  meaninpof  every  pari  ol  .-rriplnt.-,  wiinoin 

regard  lo  the  liicetie.4  of  human  systems  :  it  is,  in         " " 

e«pres.<!on,  a  scrtplnra!  comment.     It  has,  likevvl 


f  the 
il  a 


""'"       -'-■       ■         ■■■■  ■---   -    ■■-    ■»   ev.ry   sense 

_i|)resiion,  a  scrl|iinrai  coi em.     n  ii.i.<,  .mr.vlsc,  a  liirllicr 

slroni!  recommendalinn  in  its  originalily.  Kvery  pail  ot  it  is  Ih'iehl 
oat  bv  llie  author  for  h-mself,  not  borr.iw.  .1  Irnui  nlbcrs.  I  be  laler 
editions,  indeed,  are  rnri.  bed  with  brief  and  valuable  .luolallons  Irom 
several  wril.-rs  of  cred  I  •,  btil  tbe  .substance  of  tlie  work  .s  ,nt  o  )  Ins 
nwn  Ilisn..lacouipiliti-iniil  is  an  orljiinal  prodnrlion,  in  wbi.li  yon 
h.ve  the  deliberate  judsinenl  of  a  masculine  and  ind.|iendeiit  nonil  on 
all  the  nlrts  of  llolv  Scripture.  Every  student  will  undeL-^lanl  the 
vKlilcnf  such  a  work;  Kiirtb.  r,  it  is  tile  comment  ..I  our  ace  prexentiiis 
many  of  the  l.a.-t  liulits  which  hislnry  c.a-ts  <ui  llie  nil.rprelaron  ol 
nrnuliecv,  eivins  several  of  lie-  reiuatks  whcb  suuu.l  .  ruicisui  lias 
!,,  cuuinialed  from  tbe  dilfercnt  branches  of  s  >cre.l  Hieralur.  ,  obviating 
the  chief  objections  whull  modern  annul.ators  have  .advanced  apin-t 
some. .f  Ihe  di'lincuishng  divctrineaof  the  eospcl,  and  ada|iTln|;  tlic  in- 
.triicllons  of  .«cf.p«ure  lo  the  pec.liar  cireiiuiMnnc.s  of  the  limes  in 
which  we  live.  I  may  oh-  rve,  als...  that  the  faults  of  melhod  an.l 
,lvle  whi'  h  conii.lerahly  d.tracl  friu.i  Ih"  n.ent  of  some  of  h  s  other 
writ  'ni!«  are  less  npi«>renl  her.-,  where  he  liad  only  In  (Mow  the  or.ler 
of  ibou-bt  in  ihe  »acred  lionk  itself;  whilp.!  all  his  powers  and  allam- 
menl-  have  their  full  «r..pe.  It  was  the  very  undertaklnB  win.  h  re- 
nuired,  le.«  than  anv  ..llier,  llie  n.iahlicalinn.  which  he  did  nol  pn..ei.» 
and   demanded,  more  than  any  oilier,  those  in  which  be  evculbd.     Il 

" ircd  matured   knowledee  of  ?cr  plure,  .kill   a«  a  leiliiary,  .lerlini- 

boicsly   »  ftrin  grasp  "f  irulh,  nnfeiened  •.ibmlnsion  ol   luiud  lo  cviry 


Passiii.'  from  this  review  of  iny  father's  works  to  some 
observalions  on  the  general  charactiT  of  his  theology.  I 
slioill.l  nay,  that  its  great  and  distinguishing  exeell.ncy 
n|ipears  to  be  its  eiimiirchcnFirviiCf. 
perhaps,  as  the  iiifinnity  of  liuuian 
whole  compass  of  Scripture.  1-ike 
he  •  walks  llinni.'h  the  land  in  the  leiiglh  Ihereol  and  in  the 
bn-adth  ther.'of  11  Would  be  iliHieult,  I  think,  to  name  a 
writer,  who  more  faithfully  and  unreservedly  brings  forward 
every  part  of  Kiuiptnral  instruction  in  its  due  |)lace  and 
prop.'rtion.  and  is  content  upon  all  of  them  '  to  sp.ak  as  do 
the  oracles  id' tioil.'  1  le  sacrifices  no  one  doctrine  or  prin- 
cipl.'  nor  piitfers  himself  to  be  restrained  in  fairly  and  lully 
pressiii.r  each  upon  allention,  by  jealousy  for  the  security 
and  honor  of  any  other.  Persnad.d  that  Scripture  is  every 
where  eonsisl.urt  with  il.«elf.  whether  it  appears  to  us  to  be- 
so  or   n.il,  he    lias    n.i  ambition  to  pres.rve  aiiiiimnt  consis- 

I y   more    .'xai-lly    than    the    sacred    writers    have  done. 

Ileiiee  lie  never  s.rupbs  to  unite  logelher  those  truths  of 
divine  revi-lalion  which  to  many  ajiinar  as  if  tliey  must 
cN.dude  one  an.ilhiT.  lb'  l.a.dies  the  total  inability  of  fallen 
man,  nnr.uiewed  by  divine  grae,-.  to  reml.r  any  acceptable 
idiedieiiee  b.  (;..d;"biil  believer,  for  a  moment,  sutlers  hiiii- 
-  self  lo  be  entangled  in  tbe  rea.sonings  id'  those  who  would, 
on  this  grouiul,''eall  in  que.slion  the  obligations  of  the  divine 
law,  or  "forbear  bi  press  upon  all  iiieii  tbe  commands  and 
exhortations  which  the  sacred  .■^criplnres  do  certainly  ad- 
dress to  Ihem.  He  b(  lieveil  Unit  (iod  knew  whom  He  bad 
chnseu  an.l  that  none  would  eventually  attain  eternal  life, 
bill  lli..se  whom  lb.'  Father,  by  bis  own  purpos,'  and  grace, 
had  '  given  '  unto  Chri.st ;  yet  he  unequivocally  t.-acbcs  that 
Christ  ilied  for  all  men,  and  that  none  fail  of  being  saved  by 
Him,  e.vcept  by  their  own  faull.  He  asserts,  with  iinwaver- 
iii.r  .■oiifi.leiii-.-'aiid  zi'al,  that  our  ju.stification  is  altogether 
free  of  .'race,  through  faith,  '  for  the  merits  of  our  Lord  and 
Savior  .Tesiis  Christ' alone,'  and  in  no  degree  'for  .mr  own 
works  or  deservings  ;  '  yet  he  equally  maintains  that  he 
imly  '  whod.adli  ri.rhteousiicss  is  righteous;'  .seeing all  true 
faith  must  and  will  |inive  itself  by  ils  fruits  ;  and  insists  that 
we  are  still  under  lb.'  l.iw  as  a  rule,  though  delivered  from 
it  as  a  c.'Tciuint.  He  held  that  all  true  believers  in  Christ 
are  '  kept  by  Ihe  pow.u-  of  God  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion '  and  will  c.-rtaiiily  persevere  uiilo  the  end  ;  and  yet, 
that'  ^  if  any  man  dr.iw  back.  God  shall  have  no  pleasure  in 
him';  ■  and  that,  if  w.'  would  ever  come  to  heaven,  we  must 
'  .rive  diligence  to  make  our  calling  and  election  sure.' 

^il  is  almost  ne.dless  to  observe  lo  how  many  charges  of 
error,  on  the  right  hamland  the  left,  this  resolute  adherence 
t.i  the  whole  ot'^scriptural  iiistrncli..ii  would  expose  him,  at 
difi;  iiMil  times  and  from  dift'ereiil  classes  of  men.  He,  how- 
ever, preached  and  wrote  •straight  forward  '  —  according  to 
an  expression  already  quoted  above  ;  he  constantly  moved 
on  ill  the  course  which  he  saw  clearly  mark.^  out  before 
him,  heedless  of  conllicting  charges,  which  ap^ared  to  him 

„;,rt  of ^lie  inspired  r.cords,  a  holy  temper  of  heart,  unparalleled  dili- 
renc-  and  perseverance  ;  and  these  were  the  very  cliaracler.st.cg  of  Hie 
linn  yc.nrdin.'ly,  the  success  of  Ihe  work  has  been  rapidly  and 
stcadilv  incieasiiiR  from  tbe  first,  not  only  in  our  own  couulry,  bu 
whereWr  the  English  lanBUase  is  known.  .\..r  is  ibe  time  diauint. 
when,  tlicpus«ingconlruversiesof  theday  having  b.'cn  lorpotlen,  tins 
nrndicious  work  will  Benernlly  be  c.mfessed,  in  th.-  Protestaul  C  lurches, 
to  be  one  of  Ihe  most  .sound  and  instinctive  cuinuiei.laries  produced  in 
our  o\vii  or  aiiv  other  age.'  ....       t>        .    j 

■I  o  Ill's  I  vv.'.iild  annex  the  opinion  impressed  by  tbe  late  Rev.  Andrew 
Puller—  '  I  believe  it  exbibils  i.uue  ..ff/.c  miml  „fllie  Hpiril  ill  the  .'^cnp- 
lurcs,  than  anv  other  work  ..f  Ihe  kind  evlant  ;  '  an.l  Ihe  rollovviiig  tes- 
touonvof  Mr.'llorni--'Totlie|.recedinsJn8tchaiacteroflhise.-il.orate 
foiiiuientary,  the  writer  of  these  pages  (who  does  not  view  all  topics 
oreci^ely  oi  llie  same  point  of  view  with  its  late  learned  author)  deems  it 
an  act  ofiusti.  e  to  slale,  Ihal  Me  ha-  never  ronsiilt.-.l  it  in  vain  on  difficult 
T.issaces  of  llie  Sciiiilui.i.  While  ..c.  iipied  in  ...nsul.  ring  the  vanous 
obi  •clinus  of  inndern  iuli.l.ls,  he,  fer  bis  own  ealiBfacIlun,  Mo..;r/,I  e,/t 
every  answer  (if  he  iiiav  be  allowed  the  cjpresMion)  fur  himself, 
lefirring  only  to  romiuentaries  in  ipiestions  of  mor.'  than  ordinary 
dilTi.iillv;  and,  in  every  instance —esp.cially  on  Ibe  Pentateuch- 
Ac  f.niiifl  fit  Mr.  .SVrtflV  Cawmrnlanj  hrirff  hut  iivliil  rrfntatimin  of  atleijcd 
r,mlrad:n\m»,  rrhirh  lie  unM  fivil  in  no  ctlirr  Hiuilar  jrork  eztmt  in  lAe 
y.ttyrti.ih  lani^tni'jf.^  ...» 

The  only  ubseivalion  which  I  shall  invself  make,  relates  lo  the  lean. 
ing  prin  ipleOf  inlerprelalinn  ndi.pte.l  in  the  woik,  which  appears  lo  bo 
of  Ibis  kind  — thai  every  pa.«sage  of  .Scrl|.lure  has  it^  rial,  literal,  aiul 
distinct  meaning,  which  il  ia  the  fir-t  duty  of  a  cunincnlalnr,  whelh.r 
from  the  luilpit  or  Hie  prejB,  to  trace  out  and  explain  ;  w  balever  n;.;i/i- 
c.i/ion  he  may  think  lit  snbsenuently  lo  make  of  il  ;  and  thai,  speaking 
of  the  Hcrlptnres  generally,  the  niKriluat  meaning  is  no  ..llier  than  Ihia 
rco(  meaning,  the  .actual  intrnliM  of  the  passing.',  with  its  lair,  legitimate 

application  lo  ourselves.     Tbe  author  ked,  thepfore,  wllh  a  very 

lealoin  ey.-  upon  111.'  wlmle  «.  heme  of  ueennmadalim,  so  much  In  favor 
with  many  person.,  which  takes  a  pa-.age  open  wllho.it  even  a  refer- 
ence lo  Its  connection  and  real  purport,  and  applies  it  lo  somcivliat  lo 
which  il  has  no  actual  relation,  and,  perhaps,  does  not  even  bear  any 


'"•1  'nIu  lo  the  '  Force  of  Trilh,"  one  of  his  corbcrt  publktllona  WM 


20G 


SCOTT. 


evidt-ntly  directed  against  the  practice  of  Scripture,  and  not 
against  any  unauthorized  peculiarity  of  his  own. 

What  has  been  already  stntrd  iru'ludfs  almost  everything 
else  that  1  can  liave  to  obsi-rvc  nii  liis  theology  ;  still,  there 
are  one  or  two  poinis  whirli  I  would  notice  more  distinctly. 

1  next,  therefore,  observe  tliiit  his  theology  wan  distin- 
guished by  its  highly  practiral  chnnicUr  ;  under  whieli  term 
I  include  not  only  its  sobriety,  modi-ration,  and  freedom  from 
rciiiiement  and  speculation,  but  rsprcially  its  holy  strietneaa. 
The  reader  wilt,  throughout  this  work,  have  observed  him 
complaining  of  the  degree  of  Antinoniianism,  both  theoret- 
icii  and  practical,  which  was  jirevalent.  and  against  wliich 
he  accordingly  very  much  directed  his  efforts,  both  from  the 
pulpit  and  the  press. 

He  found,  when  he  entered  upon  his  course,  throughout  a 
great  part  of  the  religious  world,  repentance  little  insisted 
upon — faith  represented  as  very  much  consisting  in  per- 
sonal assurance  —  religious  professors  in  general,  with  lit- 
tle jnevious  inquiry,  encouraged,  and  even  urged,  to  keep  up 

the  '  Di-^coiirse  on  Repentance;'  aiul  lliis  n)ay  be  consideretl  as  the 
(irst  of  a  series  of  theological  treatises,  iuchuling  '  The  Warrant  and 
I\:iliiie  of  Faith,'  the  '  Treatises  on  Growth  in  Grace,'  tlie  '  f^erinon  on 
l-lertion  and  Final  Perseverance,' tlie  '  Essnys  on  ilie  most  hnporiant 
t^iilyeris  in  llelision  i'  to  which  we  may  add  the  volume  of  *Herinon8 
on  .-^rlecl  ?fulijects,'  the  '  Four  .Sermons,'  and  the  '  i^tutes  on  the  Pil- 
grim's Progress.' 

The  first  of  these  works  is  a  most  serinns,  affectionate,  and  impressive 
address  on  a  snhject  which  ajipeared  to  the  author,  at  the  period  of  the 
publication,  to  be  peculiarly  neglected,  and  which  he  thought  was  sel- 
duni  !^o  much  insisted  on  as  ii  ouuht  to  be.  7'he  iristnnces  in  wliich 
tin-  work  is  known  to  have  been  productive  of  the  happiest  efferts,  are 
ninnerous. 

'i'he  occasion  of  the  '  Warrant  ami  Nature  of  Faith  '  has  already  hei'n 
in  sjome  measure  explained.  In  that  work,  the  author  may  be  said  to 
aUeinpt  to  hold  the  balance  between  certain  excellent  men  at  home  — 
Marshall,  Mervey,  Romaine  —  in  whose  sentiments  concerning  faith  and 
assuriinre,  and  some  other  points,  he  could  not  concur ;  and  the  New 
England  divines  —  particularly  Edwards  ami  Bellamy  —  whom  he  Jield 
III  higli  estimation,  but  who,  lie  thought,  had  raised  a  prejudice  against 
their  own  writings  by  pushing  some  things  too  far,  and  thus  '  throwing 
impediments  in  the  sinner's  path,  when  endeavoring,  with  tremliling 
steps,  to  come  to  the  gracious  Savior,'  'and  condemning  many  as  self- 
deceivers,  whom  God  would  own  as  real,  though  weak  believers.' 

The  small  'Treatise  on  Growth  m  Grace  '  has  been  a  favorite  with 
some  of  its  author's  most  distinguished  friends.  This  tract,  it  will  be 
remembered,  was  composed  for  the  benefit  of  the  beloved  people  whom 
the  author  had  recently  lefY  at  Ravenstone,  and  in  the  neighborliood  of 
OIney. 

Of  it,  perhaps,  in  particular,  it  may  be  remarked,  —  what  appears  to 
me  true  cf  his  writings  in  general,  —  that,  while  they  carefully  avoid 
certain  extremes  which  have  been  countenanced  by  some  good  men  of 
a  different  school,  they  present  the  peculiar  excellences  of  the  New 
Engl;uid  divines,  relieved  from  a  certain  forbidding  aspect  to  «  hirli 
their  writings  wore  to  the  inexperienced  reader. 

The  '  Sermon  on  Election  and  Final  iVr^^evcr.mce*'  is  of  a  very  mod- 
erate and  practical  cast.  Had  these  doctrines  been  always  exhibited  in 
tlie  manner  ht-re  exenijdified,  prejudice  must  have  bi'eu  much  altated, 
and  many  arguments  employed  against  them  must  have  been  felt  to  be 
Irrelevant.  The  aiitlior  expressly  undertakes  to  show  that  'they  are 
consistent  with  exhortatory  and  practical  preaching,  and  coudini\e  to 
holiness  of  life.'  Different  opinions  will  be  formed  of  his  siirccss  in 
this  undertaki^»:  one  thing,  however,  is  most  evident,  that,  in  assent- 
ing to  what  he  deemed  to  beonepart  of  scriptural  truth,  it  never  enf-red 
into  his  plan  to  give  up  anotlier  part,  or  in  the  least  degree  to  throw 
it  into  shade. 

Before  we  quit  this  publication,  I  would  observe  that,  firiuly  as  tlie 
author  held  the  doctrines  of  personal  election  and  final  perseveinnce,  lie 
continued  to  the  end  of  life,  as  he  bad  done  in  his  '  Force  of  Truth,'  to 
place  these  tenets  in  a  very  liifl'crent  rank  from  those  of  h-iinan  deprav- 
ity, justification  by  faith,  and  re^-eneraiion  and  sanctificatiun  l)y  the 
Holy  Spirit.  The  latter,  and  not  the  former,  whatever  any  may  choose 
to  impute  to  him,  constituted  the  sub-tance  of  his  divinity  and  of  his 
teaching;  as  they  do  uf  those  of  the  clergy  with  whom  lie  is  usually 
classed. 

The  volume  of  Essays  '  is  too  well  known  to  need  any  extendeil  re 
marks.  The  author  himself  speaks  of  it  as  containing  '  a  com|>endious 
system  of  the  Christian  religion,  according  to  his  views  of  it ;'  and  Mr. 
VVilson  describes  it  as  '  incomparable  fur  the  plain  exposition  of  truth.' 
One  delightful  instance  of  the  usefulness  of  this  work,  in  the  case  of  a 
literary  and  philosophic  cliaracler,  who  w;ls  by  its  means  rerlaimed 
from  skeptical  principles,  and  established  in  the  |iractical  and  cJlectual 
faith  of  tiie  gospel,  ha*;,  since  the  author's  death,  been  announced  tothe 
woild  in  the  brief  menuiir  of  Thomas  Bateman,  M.  D.*  But  this  isoiily 
one  among  many  proofs  of  the  happy  effects  of  his  writings. 

In  speaking  ofliis  volume  of '  Sermons,' and  of  his  '  Four  Sermons,' 
whii'h  may  be  connected  with  them,  I  shall  not  presume  to  enter  into 
any  i  xaininatir)n  nf  his  pulpit  coiniKSsiiion.  lie  is  allowed  to  ha\  e  been 
dciVctive  in  st>le  and  manner,  and  in  stune  other  qualities,  which  micht 
have  rendered  his  discourses  more  attractive,  both  to  tlie  hearer  and  the 
reader ;  but  it  would  not  be  easy  to  point  out  a  preacher  whose  sermtms 
carried  in  them  greater  weight  of  matter,  or  who  more  excelled  in 
'  rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth,'  giving  to  every  character  '  his  por- 
tion in  due  seas(ui.'  I  confess  it  always  appeared  to  me,  that,  while  he 
was  the  strictest  and  most  practical  preacher  I  could  hear,  he  was  also 
the  most  consolatory  ;  because  he  m-t  only  pointed  out  where  comfort 
was  to  be  had,  but  what  was  the  legitimate  mode  of  appropriating  if. 

In  commenting  on  '  The  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  he  has  not  only  illus- 
trated more  fully  and  distinctly,  than  had  ever  before  been  done,  the 
various  scenes  and  characters  of  that  ingenious  and  nmst  instructive 
illegory,  but  has  found  ample  scope  for  unfolding  and  enforcing  those 
views  of  religion  for  which  he  always  pleaded,  and  in  which  he  appears 
to  have  entirely  coincided  with  his  author.  In  bis  preface,  and  in  the 
•  ChriBtlsD  Observer  fur  November,  IS-il. 


a  good  opinion  of  their  own  safe  state,  (as  it  must  indeed 
be  every  man's  duty  to  do, if  such  he  the  nature  of  faith;)  — 
the  evidence  of  holy  fruits  but  dubiously  required  in  order  to 
warrant  any  man's  confidence  concerning  hunself—  the  love 
of  God  resolved  into  little  more  than  me/f  gratitude  for  ben- 
efits assumed  to  iiave  been  received,  (which  is  easily  excited, 
under  such  a  system,  upon  very  fallacious  grounds  ;)  —  par- 
ticular duties  not  at  all  dwelt  upon  —  invitations  and  e.\- 
hortations  very  much  neglected,  even  where  their  propriety 
was  not  called  in  question.  It  need  not  here  be  said  ]io\y 
directly  he  opposed  himself  tothe  wliole  of  this  scheme; 
how  he  insisted  on  '  repentance,  and  fruits  meet  for  repent- 
ance ; '  on  the  sanctifying  effects  of  all  true  faith,  by  which 
alone  its  existence  can  be  proved  ;  on  reconciliation  to  the 
divine  holiness,  law,  and  ffoverntnent,  as  well  as  gratitude 
for  mercies  received;  and  on  all  the  detiil  of  duty,  fully 
and  particularly  laying  open  the  divine  law  in  its  strictnesB 
and  extent,  both  for  the  conviction  of  the  sinner,  and  for  the 
information  of  the  Christian  believer,  'how  in  all  things  he 

Life  of  Bunyan,  he  thus  speaks  of  the  original  work  :  — 'The  accurate 
observer  of  the  church  in  his  own  days,  and  the  learned  student  of  ec- 
clesiastical history,  must  be  equally  surprised  to  find,  that  hardly  one 
remarkable  character,  good  or  bad,  or  mixed  in  any  manner  or  projior- 
tion  imaginable,  or  one  fatal  delusion,  by-pat!i,  or  injurious  mistake,  can 
be  singled  out,  wliich  may  not  be  paralleled,  as  tothe  grand  outlines,  in 
the  Pilnrim's  Progress.' 

3.  Occasional  sermons. 

Of  tliese,  seven  are  funeral  sermons,  on  Dr.  Conyers,  Mr.  Thoniton, 
the  Kev.  Messrs.  Newell,  Pentycross,  and  Batneth,  Lady  Mary  Fitz- 
gerald, and  the  Princess  Charlotte.  In  most  of  these  discourses,  he 
speaks  not  much  of  the  individuals,  but  notices  the  excellences  of  tlieir 
characters  only  in  a  general  way. 

Hia  sermons  on  national  occasions  are  also  seven  in  number  ;  name- 
ly. Fast  Sermons  in  1793,  1794,  and  1796  ;  and  Thanksgiving  Sermons 
in  1784,  1798,  leii-2,  and  1814;  to  which  may  be  added  his  tract  on  the 
'  Signs  and  Duties  of  the  Times,'  in  I7'J'J. 

Three  principles  pervade  all  his  publications  of  this  description  — 
(1)  That  the  proper  business  of  national  fast-days  is  humiliation  before 
God  for  our  sins  as  a  people  and  as  individuals;  and  that  of  national 
thanksgiving-days,  the  acknowledgment  of  God's  unmeiiied  mercies  to 
us:  (2)  that  the  national  guilt,  which  draws  down  divine  judgmenia 
upon  us,  is  the  aggregate  of  individual  transgression,  to  which  we  have 
all  contributed  our  full  share  :  (3)  that  whoever  be  the  instruments 
or  means,  both  calamities  and  deliverances  are  to  be  considered  as 
coining  from  the  hand  of  God;  and  that  it  ia  Ai>  part  in  them,  with 
which  alone  we  are  concerned  on  Uiese  ticca^ions.  '  Ilumiliation  for  sin,' 
lie  observes,  'or  gratitude  for  unmerited  blessings,  has  nothing  to  do 
with  approbation  or  disapprobation  of  men  or  measures.' 

Sermons  preached  for  benevolent  institutions  are  the  only  ones  which 
remain  to  be  noticed. 

That  before  the  Church  Missionary  Society,  in  IPOI,  is  a  very  copious 
discourse  on  the  question  of  missions,  in  u'hi<  h,  among  other  topics,  the 
view  which  the  Scriptures  present  of  the  slate  and  prospects  of  the 
heathen  is  considered  ;  and  it  is  affirmed, that  to  think  so  well  as  many 
profess  to  do  of  their  condition,  is  a  virtual  denial  of  Christianity  ;  and 
tliat  contrary  sentiments  concerning  their  state,  so  far  from  being  the 
dictate  of  uncharitableness,  have  been  the  source  of  all  the  practical 
charity  which  has  been  exercised  towards  them.  'J'liat  before  the  Lon- 
don Missionary  Society,  in  1804,  is  a  very  animated  and  effective 
address  on  ilie  command,  '  Pray  ye  therefore  tlie  Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  He  would  send  forth  laborers  into  his  harvest.'  In  it  the  author 
observes  of  himself ;  —  'An  early  accpiaiutance  with  the  writings  of 
President  Edwards,  Brainerd,  and  the  New  England  divines,  gave  my 
mind  a  peculiar  turn  to  this  subject.  The  nations  unacquainted  with 
Christ  have  ever  since  been  near  my  heart ;  and  I  never  thought  a 
prayer  complete,  in  which  they  were  wholly  forgotten.  This  was  the 
case  several  years  before  societies  for  missions  (tliat  is,  new  societies 
in  England)  were  eslablislied  ;  but  I  could  do  no  more  than  offer  my 
feeble  prayers.' 

His  scrinon  before  the  London  Society  for  promoting  Cliristianity 
among  the  Jews,  in  1810,  is  perha[)s  the  most  >pirired  of  all  his  primed 
discourses.  Ii  contains  a  very  interesting  illustration  of  the  remarkable 
prophecy,  Zcli.  8:'23—  '  In  those  days  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  ten  men 
shall  take  hold  out  of  all  languages  of  the  nations,  even  shall  take  hold 
of  the  skirl  of  him  that  is  a  Jew,  saying.  We  will  go  with  you,  for  we 
have  heard  that  God  is  with  you.'  Noiliing  could  be  more  unlikely,  at 
the  time  this  jiropliecy  was  delivered,  than  the  fiilfilmeiit  which  it  baa 
received,  in  all  the  most  enlightened  nations  of  the  earth  becoming 
worshippers  of  the  God  of  the  despised  Jews  !  Yet  Ihe  preacher  argues, 
from  coinpari.s-in  of  the  passage  with  other  Scriptures,  that  it  has  a  still 
more  astonishing,  at  least  a  much  more  extensive  accomplishment  yet 
to  receive. 

The  last  sermon  of  this  description  is  that  before  Ihe  governors  of  the 
Loudon  Female  Penitentiary,  in  1812,  which  is  on  '  that  one  single  event 
occurring  on  earth,  that  is  declared  to  ciiuse  joy  in  heaven  '  —  a  sinner's 
coming  to  repentance. 

4.  Works  directed  against  Ihe  infidelity  and  disaffection  of  the  times. 
Tliese  are  the  Rights  of  (iod,  the  Answer  to  the  Age  of  Reason,  and  the 
Trad  on  Governmvnt. 

The  first,  it  has  already  been  said,  gained  but  little  attention  ;  less,  I 
think,  than  it  deserves,  as  compared-  witli  the  rest  of  the  author's 
smaller  works.  It  is,  perhaps,  the  best  written,  in  point  of  style,  of  all 
his  publications.  Brsides  meeting  specific  objections,  the  Au'^wer  to 
Paine  treats  nmre  generally,  in  as  many  distinct  chapters,  of  Revela- 
tion, Miracles,  Prophecy,  the  Canon  of  .Scripture,  Mystery,  Redemption, 
the  Insufficiency  of  Deism,  and  the  Nature  and  Tendency  of  Chris- 
tianity. 

The  '  Impartial  Statement  of  the  Pcri|iture  Doctrine  in  Respect  of 
Civil  Government,  and  the  Duties  of  Subjects,'  must  be  allowed,  I 
think,  by  nil  candid  i^ersons,  to  be  very  moderate,  wise,  and  useful; 
and  it  is  still  seasonable. 

5.  Other  controversial  Works  ;  namely,  the  Answer  to  Rabbi  Crooll, 
on  the  Jewish  Cinestion,  the  Answer  to  Bishop  Tomlinc's  '  Refutation 


SCOTT  —  SEMLER. 


!iO? 


ought  to  walk  and  to  ploaee  God.'  He  spoko  niucii  of  tlir 
necessity  of  distiiiffuishhiir  preaching,  wliich  sliouUl,  us 
clearly  as  possible,  atscriiniiiale  not  only  trulli  from  error  in 
doctrine,  but  llie  genuine  from  tho  spurious  in  Ciirislian 
e.xpt'rience,  and  the  sound  cliaracter  from  tho  unsound, 
anionnr  persons  profrssiiijj  godlinoss.  In  this  way  lie  com- 
menced, and  he  persevered  to  the  end — 'abounding  more 
and  more;  '  and  he  lived  to  see,  under  Ciod's  blessing,  his 
exertions  crowned  with  »;jreat  and  extensive  success. 

Dut,  lastly,  tl:ongh  liighly  practical,  the  whole  of  his  the- 
ology was  also  strongly  ccfnigc/ictif ;  which  term  I  here  use 
in  no  sense  that  any  person  of  common  fiiirness  can  call 
eectarian.  I  mean  by  it,  that  the  great  trviths  relating  to 
our  redemption,  and  the  promises  of  mercy  and  grace  made 
lo  us  in  Jesus  Christ,  were  ever  prominent  in  his  own  mind. 
and  in  the  whole  of  his  instructions.  lie  never  lost  sigiil 
of  them;  he  never  threw  them  into  sliade ;  he  could  not  do 
it;  he  had  that  constant  and  deep  sense  of  their  necessity, 
as  the  support  of  his  own  hopes,  and  tlie  source  of  all  his 
strength  and  vigor  for  every  duty,  which  would  have 
eftectually  prevented  his  keeping  thctu  hack,  or  proposing 
them  timidc  gelidi(juc,  even  if  he  had  not  been  on  principle 
BO  decidedly  opposed  as  he  was  to  such  a  line  of  comluct. 
He  held,  as  Kp.  Burnett  also  did,  that  not  even  a  single 
sermon  should  fiiil  of  so  far  developing  the  principles  of  tiie 
gospel,  as  distinctly  to  point  out  the  wa^*  ot  salvation  to  the 
awakened  and  inquiring  conscience  ;  and  that  tins  would 
easily  be  done,  by  a  mind  as  fully  imbued  as  it  should  be 
with  Christian  truths,  without  doing  any  violence  to  the 
particular  subject  under  discussion,  or  even  infringing  the 
rules  of  good  composition. 

SCYLAX ; 

A  geographer  of  Caria,  who  flourished  in  the  time  of  Da- 
rius Codomanus  and    Alexander  the  Great,  and   was  em- 


of  Calvinisni,'  and,  as  arising  out  of  it,  tlie   History  of  the  f?yiiud  of 
Don. 

The  first  of  these  publicaliuns  lia.^  hceii  repeatedly  adverted  to  in 
letters  written  while  it  was  in  preparation,  and  inserted  in  a  former 
part  of  this  work.     [For  these  letters,  see  the  Life.] 

The  Christian  Oli^erver,  for  ISl.'i,  thus  speaks  of  it  —  'Should  it 
prove  a  cycnea  rox,  ihe  dying  note  of  this  truly  great  man,  {the  auilior,) 
which  we  trust  it  may  not,  we  shall  say  much  for  this  publication,  if  we 
pronounce  it  worthy  to  be  so  ;  and  state  it  to  he  inferior  neither  in 
matter  nor  teniper  to  any  of  the  truly  Christian  productions  of  his 
powerful  mind.' 

On  the  Answer  to  the  '  Refutation  of  Calvinism,'  I  shall  do  little  lunre 
than  transcribe  the  o|iinion  which  Mr.  Wilson  ha^^  given  in  notes  an 
nexed  to  his  funeral  sermons.  *  It  appears  to  me,'  he  says,  '  inconijia- 
rable  for  the  acute  and  masterly  defence  of  truth.'  And  again  :  'It  is 
pregnant  with  valuable  matter,  not  merely  on  the  questions  directly 
discussed,  hut  on  almost  every  topic  of  doctrinal  and  practical  divinity.' 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  it  is  not  the  mere  peculiarities  of  Cal- 
vinism which  are  defended  in  this  work  :  had  sucli  been  the  only  points 
assailed,  it  would  probably  never  have  ap|>eared  :  '  But  in  falling  fuul  of 
Calvinism,'  the  volume  which  gave  occasion  to  it,  offended  grievously 
against  Bishop  Horsley's  caution,  to  beware  <if  '  attacking  something 
more  sacred,  and  of  a  higher  origin'  —  even  what  *  belongs  to  our 
common  Christianity  ;'  and  hence  the  answer,  of  course,  takes  equally 
wide  ground. 

The  Utile  work  on  the  Synod  of  Dort  arose  out  of  the  preceding  pub- 
lication. The  account  of  the  synod  commcuily  received  in  lliis  country', 
is  that  furnished  by  the  prejudiced  Peter  Heylin,  who  gives  the  abhre- 
vratioti  of  Ihe  articles  by  Daniel  Tilenns,  instead  of  the  articles  iliein- 
selves.  His  statements  are  taken  upon  trust,  and  repeated  by  Ofn- 
writer  after  another,  in  a  manner  little  creditable  either  lolheirdili- 
genrc  or  their  candor.  .My  father,  finding  these  abbreviated  articles  in 
the  Refutation  of  Calvinism,  remarked  ufion  them,  in  the  first  edition 
u(  his  answer,  as  if  they  had  been  authentic,  and  thus,  as  he  says, 
'  erroneously  adopted  and  aided  in  circulating  a  gniss  luisrepresentalion 
of  the  synod.'  The  disiovery  of  his  mistake  led  him  to  a  more  full 
investigation  of  the  subject,  and  thus  to  translate  and  give  toihe  public, 
( Ij  '  The  History  of  preceding  Events  '  which  led  to  the  convoration  ot^ 
ilie  synod;  (i.)  'The  Judgment  of  the  Synod,*  concerning  the  five 
controverted  heads  of  doctrine;  (3.)  'The  Articles'  of  the  synod; 
(A)  'The  Approbation  of  tlie  States  General;'  subjoining  his  own 
remarks  on  each  part.  The  translation  is  made  from  the  '  Acts  *  of 
th  •  synod,  published  by  authority,  in  a  Latin  (|uario  volume — a 
work  which,  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  is  never  alliitled  to  by  either 
Moflhcim  or  his  translator  .Maclaine,  though  they  ret'er  to  various  other 
writings,  on  both  sides,  apparently  of  a  less  authentic  character. 

In  the  jireseni  c1a-<s  we  may,  perhaps,  range  the  only  separate  publi- 
cation whii  h  remains  lo  be  noticed,  —  the  Letters  to  the  Rev.  Peter  Roe, 
on  Rrclesiaslicnl  K»HtablishmeuL*i,  Adherence  lo  the  Church  of  England, 
&c.,  with  a  1'ractate  annexed,  on  the  Religious  Kstabli^hmentof  Israel. 
The  laj)t  he  esteemed  to  Ik:  novel  ;  at  least,  he  observed,  it  was  <)utic 
new  to  him-elf.  Th-:  principle  which  it  chiefiy  goes  to  establish  is, 
thai  the  conduit  of  the  pious  kings  and  guvernoTS  of  Judah,  —  Jehusha- 
ph.it,  llezekiah,  Josiah, /erubbabel,  Kzra,  Nehemiah,  —  in  their  exer- 
tions for  promoting  religion  among  those  under  their  command,  winch 
arc  sanctioned  by  the  unqualified  approbation  of  Scripture,  *  wan  not 
adopted  in  obedience  to  any  |>artof  the  ritual  or  political  law  of  Moses,' 
bui  was  nothing  mure  than  that  improvement  of  their  talents,  which 
wfiiibl  Ite  incumbent  on  any  [>ersons  now  occupying  similar  stations. 
and  '  wa.i  intcnd<-d  as  an  example  for  kings  and  princes,  professing' 
Chrtiitianlty,  to  imitate.* 

Be-<ides  these  works,  my  father  was  Ihe  author  of  many  detached 
papers  in  various  periodical  publications,  some  of  which  are  to  be  found 
in  the  -Ith  volume  of  hii  collected  works. 


ployed  in  making  ohservatiuns  m  India,  iVe.  The  IVripUis, 
ascribed  tn  him  by  some,  was  edited  by  GronoviuH,  Uit(7. 
I.empriere. 

SKCKKR.  THOMAS. 

An  eminent  and  pious  prelate,  was  born,  in  KIOH,  at  Sib* 
tliorpe,  in  Nottinghamshire,  and  was  educated  at  various 
seminaries,  with  the  view  of  becoming  a  preacher  amung 
the  Dissenters.  In  I71G,  however,  he  went  to  Le^dm. 
studied  physic,  and  took  liis  degree.  In  l7;:il,  he  entered 
at  Exeter  College,  Oxford.  Having  conformed  to  Uic 
church,  lie  took  orders,  and  obtained  preferment.  Alter 
having  filled  various  minor  ministries,  he  v.'as  consecrated 
l>ishop  of  Bristol  in  17".14.  He  was  translated  to  Oxford  in 
17:i7.  On  the  death  of  Archbishop  Hutton,  in  1758,  the 
duke  of  Newcastle,  then  at  the  head  of  the  cabinet,  placed 
Bishop  Seeker  in  the  vacant  primacy,  without  any  solicita- 
tion on  his  part,  nr  previous  consciousness  of  the  dignity 
about  to  be  conferred  on  him  In  this  exalted  situation,  he 
conducted  Iiiinself  with  great  dignity.  As  a  scholar,  he  was 
elegant  rather  than  profound. 

Archbishop  Seeker  died  at  ijanihelh  I'alace,  on  the  3d  of 
Aiigtist,  176."^,  highly  esteemed  and  regretted.  Modcraticm 
and  discretion,  without  negligence  or  laxity,  funned  the  ba- 
sis of  his  ecclesiastical  policy  ;  and,  although  some  dift'er- 
ence  of  opinion  has  been  entertained  in  respect  to  hia  gene- 
ral merit,  perhaps  few  liave  tilled  the  same  station  more 
usct\illy  to  the  public,  and  reputably  to  themselves.  Lifcy 
prefixed  to  his  !:Jcnnons  ;  JJareuport ;   Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

SEETZEN,  ULRIC  JASPER; 
A  German  traveller  ;  born  in  East  Friesland,  and  edu- 
cated at  Guttingen,  where  he  studied  under  Blumenbach. 
Encouraged  by  the  dukes  of  Saxe-Gotha,  he  visited  Syria, 
Palestine,  and  Arabia,  and  is  supposed  to  have  died  by  poi- 
son at  Suez,  in  1811,  by  order  of  the  iman.  Only  portions 
of  his  letters  to  Baron  von  Zach,  Blumenbach,  and  otliers, 
have  ever  been  published.     Ennjc.  Am. 

SELDEN,  JOHN, 

An  eminent  lawyer  and  writer,  was  born,  in  1584,  at  Sal- 
vinlon,  in  Sussex  ;  was  educated  at  Chichester,  and  at  Hart 
Hall,  Oxford  ;  and  studied  the  law  at  Clitibrd's  Inn  and  the 
Inner  Temple.  Between  HJU7  and  1040,  he  produced  sev- 
eral works,  of  which  the  chief  are.  Titles  of  Honor  ;  a  Trea- 
tise on  tlie  Syrian  Deities;  the  History  of  Tithes ;  Mare 
Clausum  ;  Uxor  Ilebraica,  in  which  he  treats  of  the  Jewish 
laws  of  marriage  and  divorce  ;  on  the  Jewish  priesthood  ;  on 
the  Law  of  Nature  and-  Nations,  according  to  the  Hebrew 
system;  on  the  ,  Sanhedrim  ;  and  on  the  civil  year  of  the 
Jews.  All  these  works  are  replete  with  the  most  profound 
and  various  learning.  Selden  died  in  1654.  His  Table 
Talk  was  published  after  his  death.  He  is  reputed  to  have 
been  a  decided  Christian.     Datenport  ;  Orme. 

SELLIUS,  GODFREY; 
A  learned  German  geographer  and  historian  ;  born  in 
Dantzic  ;  died  in  France,  1767.  He  was  a  member  uf  tho 
Imperial  Academy,  and  of  the  Royal  Society  in  Londfin. 
Besides  other  useful  historical  and  geographical  books,  he 
wrote  a  valuable  treatise  on  tlie  ancient  revolutions  of  the 
globe.     LemprieTc. 

SEMLER,  JOHN    SOLOMON; 

The  leader  of  the  German  neological  school ;  born  at 
Saalfield,1725.  His  earl}-  religions  history  shows  the  cause 
of  his  abandonment  of  evangelical  views.  He  was  bred 
among  Christians,  became  serious,  wept  and  prayed  ;  but, 
not  devoting  himself  heartily  to  the  service  of  God,  a  reac- 
tion took  place  ;  he  fell  among  the  sons  of  levity,  at  Halle, 
became  an  unbtdicver  in  the  great  truths  of  religion,  and 
increased  unto  more  and  more  ske[iticism.  Of  his  outward 
life,  we  may  just  say,  that  he  was  first  ap]>ointed  professor 
of  history  and  poetry  at  .\ltdorf,  and  atler wards  called  to  a 
professorship  of  theology  at  Halle,  where  he  and  Baum^ar- 
ten  were  opposed  to  all  the  rest  of  the  theological  faculty. 
Their  loose  views,  however,  gained  ground;  and,  in  1757, 
he  was  made  head  of  the  theological  seminary — a  post 
which  he  filled  till  his  death,  in  17111.  Much  as  Semler's 
learning  may  have  contributed  to  illustrate  the  text  and 
meaninff  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  it  wjis  infinitely 
more  than  counterbalanced  by  his  deplorable  success  in 
lowering  the  reverence  in  which  the  Bible  had  been  previ- 
ously held  in  Germany.  He  labored  to  refer  many  impor- 
tant points  of  the  existing  creed  to  the  fallibility  of  interpre- 
tiTfl,  or  the  ignorance  of  the  sacred  writers  ihemselves.  and 
reached  a  bad    eminence    in    derogating   from    the    divine 


*:#- 


208 


SEMLER  — SMITH. 


aulliorily  and  inspiration  of  tlicsucred  volume.  He  wrote  a 
['arnphrase  of  John,  and  of  tiie  Epistle  to  the  Romans;  Ap- 
paratus for  the  Interpretation  of  the  Old  and  i\e\v  Testa- 
ment, in  which  he  Ijroached  his  famous  scheme  of  historical 
herjueneutics  ;  and  added  notes  to  Wetstein  s  Trolegomona  ; 
besides  other  works.     Enci/c.  .im. 

SENECA,  LUCIUS  ANN/EUS; 
A  celebrated  Roman  philosopher,  born  at  Corduba,  in 
Spain,  in  the  tirst  year  of  the  Cliristian  era.  He  early  be- 
came a  pr<ificient  in  the  Stoic  pliilosophy.  and  was  tutor  to 
Nero;  but,  his  virtuous  precepts  and  himself  bein;;  alike 
dis.ic'reeable  to  that  wicked  tyrant,  he  was  suti'ocated  in  a 
warm  stove,  in  the  year  05.  He  left  philosophical  works  and 
trai'edies:  the  former  have  been  well  edited  by  the  Elzevirs, 
AuTst. ,103a;  the  latter  by  Gronovius,  .Amst.,  loir's.     Encijc. 

Jim. 

SERRARIUS,  NICHOLAS; 
!\.  learned  Jesuit,  born  in  I.,orraine,  lo-l.j.  lie  tan^'ht 
philosophy  at  Wurzburg  and  Wayence,  and  ivas  called  by 
Baroiiius  "the  ligUt  of  llic  Gcriiiiin  rliurcli.  He  wrote  cmn- 
mentaries  and  prolegomena  on  many  books  of  the  Old  Test., 
and  three  books  concerning  the  sects  of  the  Jews.     Kocnig. 

SEXTUS,  EMl'IRICUS; 
A  ])liilosopher  of  the  Pyrrhonic  sect,  preceptor  to  Antoni- 
nus Pius.  He  left  three  books  on  the  hypotheses  of  the 
Pyrrhonists,  and  ten  against  the  mathematicians.  He  was 
called  Emiilricus,  because  he  adopted  llie  dictates  of  experi- 
ence, ratlier  Uian  those  of  science.     Lcmpriere. 

SHAFTESBURY,  Earl  of, 
A  celebrated  writer  and  skeptic,  was  born  in  lli7I,  in 
Ln-.ulon.  His  education  was  partly  private,  and  partly  re- 
ceived at  Winchester.  After  having  travelled,  he  became, 
in  10;i3,  member  of  parliament  for  Pool,  and,  as  a  senator, 
he  acted  on  enlightened  and  liberal  principles.  Subse- 
quently, however,"  his  delicate  health  deterred  him  from 
takin"  an  active  part  in  public  attairs  ;  and  he  devoted  his 
leisure  to  hterature.  He  died,  in  1713,  at  Naples.  His 
works,  the  style  of  which  is  polished  with  too  laborious 
care,  and  the  sentiments  advanced  with  too  little,  were  col- 
lected in  three  volumes,  under  tlie  title  of  Characteristics 
of  Men,  Manners,  Opinions,  and  Times.  No  one  has  ex- 
posed the  unsoundness  of  his  moral  theories  with  more  force 
than  Dr.  Uwiffht      Dancnport. 

SHARP,  GRANVILLE, 

A  Christian  philanthropist  and  writer,  was  born  in  173-1, 
at  Durham,  and  was  brought  up  to  trade,  but  soon  aban- 
doned it.  A  place  in  the  ordnance  office  he  resigned,  be- 
cause he  disapproved  of  the  American  war:  the  rest  of  his 
lonir  life  was  spent  in  exertions  of  active  benevolence.  He, 
with  very  great  difficulty  and  expense,  established  the  right 
of  Africans  to  freedom  in  England  ;  institoled  the  Society  lor 
the  Abolition  of  the  Slave  Trade  ;  promoted  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  Bible  ;  and  exerted  himself  in  the  cause  of  par- 
liamentary reform.  He  died  July  0,  1813.  Among  his 
works  are  various  pamphlets  on  Slavery,  Tracts  on  the  He- 
brew Language,  and  Remarks  on  the  Definitive  Article  in 
the  Greek'^Testament.     Davenport. 

SHAW,  THOMAS, 
A  divine,  and  traveller,  was  born  about  lOOa,  at  Kendal, 
in  Westmoreland  ;  was  educated  at  Queen's  College,  Ox- 
ford ;  became  chaplain  to  the  factory  at  .\lgiers  ;  and  died, 
in  17r)l,  principal  of  St.  Edmund's  Hall,  Greek  professor, 
and  vicar  of  Bramley.  He  wrote  Travels  in  Barbary  and 
the  Levant.     Davenport. 

SHERLOCK,  WILLIAM,  D.D., 
An  Eni'lish  divine,  was  born  about  1G41,  in  Southwark  ; 
was  educated  at  Eton,  and  at  Peterhouse,  Cambridge  ;  ob- 
tained the  mastership  of  the  Temple,  and  other  preferments; 
was  suspended  for  refusing  to  take  the  oaths  to  William 
HI  .  but  subsequently  complied,  and  was  made  dean  of  St. 
Pauls;  and  died  in  1707.  His  Discourses  on  Death  and 
Judgment  are  his  only  works  which  remain  popular;  the 
fornTer  has  passed  through  more  than  40  editions.  Jones's 
Chris.  Biog.;  Vavciiport. 

SHERLOCK,  THOMAS, 
A  prelate,  son  of  the   foregoing,  was  born   in   1078,  in 
London,  and  was  educated  at  Eton,  and  at  Catharine  Hall, 
Cambridge,  of  which  last  he  became  master.     He  also  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  the  mastership  of  the  Temple,  and  was. 


successively,  dean  of  Chichester,  and  bishop  of  Bangof, 
Salisbury,  and  London.  He  died  in  1701.  Sherlock  was 
an  antagonist  of  Hoadley  in  the  Bangorian  controversy,  and 
likewise  undertook  the  refutation  of  Anthony  Collins,  in  hia 
Discourses  on  Prophecy,  which  have  been  much  admired. 
He  is  the  author  of  Sermons  ;  and  of  the  Trial  of  the  Wit- 
nesses of  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus.  Jojtrs's  Chris.  Biog.  ; 
Dav. 

SHUCKFORD,  SAMUEL; 
A  learned  clergyman  of  the  C^hurch  of  England.  He 
was  rector  of  Shelton,  Norfolk,  canon  of  Canterburv,  and 
chaplain  to  the  king;  and  died  17.")4.  His  Sacred  and  Pro- 
fane History  of  the  World  Connected,  designed  to  coniplete 
Prideau.x's  celebrated  and  learned  work,  carries  the  narra- 
tion from  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  tlie  dissolution  of 
the  Assyrian  empire,  and  the  declension  of  the  kingdoms  of 
Judah  and  Israel,  and  closes  where  Prideaux  begins.  It 
has  long  been  a  standard  work  in  this  department,  but  is 
not  equal  to  Prideaux's.     Onne  ;  Lemprierc. 

SIMEON,  BEN  JOCHAI, 

Or  JociiAinF.s  ;  called  also  Rasiibi  ;  a  celebrated  rabbi 
of  Palestine,  disciple,  as  the  Jews  affirm,  of  Akiba,  and 
prince  of  the  Cabbalists  ;  flourished  A.  D.  1"*0.  To  him  is 
ascribed  the  Zohar,  i.e.  i'ght,  an  obscure  commentary  on 
the  Pentateuch,  written  in  Chaldce,  which  treats  of  the 
most  secret  mysteries  of  the  law,  and  of  the  cabbala,  or  tra- 
ditions. It  has  been  printed  at  Slantua,  Lublin,  Sulzbacb, 
and  Amsterdam.     Dc  Rossi. 

SIMEON,  Rev.  CHARLES,  M.  rt.  ; 
Fellow  of  King's  College,  Cambridge;  born  17511 ;  died 
1836.  He  published  a  work  on  the  Excellency  of  the  Litur- 
gy ;  edited  Claude's  Essay  on  the  Composition  of  a  Sermon, 
with  alterations  and  additions;  also  Jenks's  Devotions; 
and  published  Hora*  Homiletican,  or  Discourses,  iuthe  form 
of  Skeletons,  on  the  whole  Scriptures. 

SIMON,  RICHARD, 
A  learned  French  Hebraist  and  theologian,  was  born  in 
1038,  at  Dieppe  ;  was  professor  of  philosophy,  for  several 
years, at  the  college  of  Jiiilly  ;  and  died  in  1712.  His  Crit- 
ical History  of  the  Old  Test,  was  suppressed,  because  it  de- 
nied Moses  to  be  the  author  of  the  Pentateuch.  He  wrote 
various  other  theological  and  critical  works.     Davenport. 

SKELTON,  PHILIP  ; 
An  able  divine  of  the  English  established  church,  born  in 
Ireland,  17U7,  and  educated  at  Dublin.  In  175!>,  the  bishop 
of  Clogher  presented  him  with  the  living  of  Deocnish.  in 
Fermanagh,  and,  in  1700,  that  of  Fintona,  in  Tyrone.  He 
wrote,  besides  tracts  and  fugitive  pieces.  Deism  Revealed^ 
2  vols.  8vo.  —  an  excellent  performance.     Lempriere. 

SLADE,  Rev.  JAMES,  M.  A., 
Of  the  Church  of  England,  has  written  on   the  Epistles, 
as  continuator  of  Elsley's  Annotations  on  the  Gospels  and 
Acts,  Lond.,  1816,  also  an    Explanation  of  the   Psalms,  as 
read  in  the  Liturgy  of  the  Church,  Lond.,  1832. 

SMALRIDGE,  GEORGE; 
An  English  prelate,  born  at  Lichfield,  1000,  and  educated 
at  Westminster.  In  1083,  he  was  elected  to  Christ  Church, 
and  published  Animadversions  on  a  treatise  of  Obadiah 
Walker  on  Church  Government.  He  rose  in  the  church, 
until,  in  1714,  he  was  made  bishop  of  Bristol,  and  died  five 
years  after.  He  published  12  Sermons  in  1  vol.,  and,  after 
his  death,  they  ^vere  followed  by  00  otiicrs.     Lcntprierc. 

SMITH,  ELIZABETH; 
An  accomplished  English  lady,  who  wrote  a  translation 
of  the  book  of  Job,  of  the  Life  of  Klopslock,  &c.  She  was 
born  in  Durham,  1776  ;  and.  under  great  disadvantages, 
made  herself  acquainted  with  several  languages,  among 
which  were  Hebrew,  .\rabic,  and  Persian.  To  these  she 
added  several  branches  of  mathematics.  Her  translation  of 
Job  is  highly  conmiended  by  Magee.     Rel.  Encyc. 

SMITH,  Rev.  JEREMIAH; 
A  dissenting  Congregational  minister  of  London;  born 
about  1053.  Before  nis  settlement  in  the  metropolis,  he  was 
pastor  of  a  congregation  at  Andover,  in  Hampshire,  from 
whence  he  removed  to  succeed  Mr.  Spademan,  as  co-pastor 
with  Mr.  Rosewell,  at  Silver  Street.  He  entered  into  the 
famous  Salter's  Hall  controversy,  and  sided  with  the  sub- 
scribing ministers.     In  the  continuation  of  Henry's  Exposi. 


SMITH  — STILLINGPLERT. 


UW 


tion,  it  wag  assigned  to  liiin  to  execute  the  Epistles  to  Titus 
and  Philemon,     lie  died  in  lT°.>:t.     U'ilson. 

SMITH,  J.  v.,  D.  D.  ; 
One  of  tlie  inatruelKrs  in  the  Dissenting  Academy  at 
Homerton,  near  London  ;  favoralilv  linown  as  the  avitlior 
of  S(Ti|)ture  TesliintMu-  to  the  .Messiah,  !l  vols.,  Lond.  Tlie 
3d  edition  was  published  in  1S37.  It  is  a  valuable  work,  as 
presenting  the  field  of  view,  but  does  not  excel  in  argument 
or  originality. 

SOCINUt;,  I'AUSTUS, 
From  whom  the  Socinians  derive  their  name,  was  born 
in  153i',  at  Sienna,  and  was,  ibr  n  considerable  period,  in 
tlie  service  of  the  grand  duke  of  Tuscany,  after  which  he 
went  to  study  theology  at  Basle.  The  result  of  his  studies 
wa-s  the  adoption  of  those  anti-trinitarian  doctrines,  which 
Ills  uncle,  La'lius  Sociuus,  is  believeil  also  to  have  professed. 
Faustus  settled  in  Poland.  g.ained  many  followers,  endured 
much  persecution,  and  died  in  ItilM.     Dareuport. 

SOCRATES, 

One  of  the  greatest  of  ancient  philosophers,  was  born 
B.  C  470,  at  Athens  ;  was  the  son  of  a  sculptor,  and  fol- 
lowed the  profession  of  his  father  for  some  years  before  he 
entered  .;;n  the  study  of  philosophy.  His  pliilosophical  les- 
sons were  highly  favorable  to  virtue,  and  his  disciples  were 
numerous  and  illustrious.  Against  the  shafts  of  satire  and 
eaUnnnv,  liowever.  his  noble  character  alforded  no  shield. 
The  intamous  Melitus  and  Anytus  accused  him  of  being  a 
contemner  of  tlie  gods.  Insanely  giving  credit  to  the 
charge,  the  Athenians  condemned  him  to  death  by  poison  ; 
and  he  met  his  fate,  with  admirable  fortitude,  in  the  TOtli 
year  of  his  age.     Diitenport. 

SOLINUS,  C.  J.; 
A  Roman  grammarian,  who  nourished  about  tlie  middle 
of  the  :!d  century.     His  Polyhistor  is  a  cojnpilation  of  his- 
torical and  geographical  remarks.     Lcmprifre. 

SONNINI,  C.  S  ; 
An   Italian   traveller,  who  made   the  tour  of  Upper  and 
Lower  Egypt,  and  published   his  Travels,  in  3  vols.,  8vo., 
Paris,  17SILI. 

SOUTH,  ROBERT,  D.D.; 
An  eminent  English  divine,  was  born  in  1G38,  at  H.ick- 
ncy  :  was  educated  at  Westminster  School,  and  Christ 
Churcli.  Oxford  ;  and.  between  KillK  and  lti7ti,  was,  succes- 
sively, public  orator  at  O.xibrd,  chaplain  to  the  earl  of  Clar- 
endon, prebendarv  id' Westminster,  chaplain  to  the  duke  of 
York,  canon  of  Christ  Church,  chaplain  to  the  English  am- 
bassador in  Poland,  and  rector  of  Islip,  in  Oxfordshire.  In 
l(j03,  he  carried  on  a  controversy  with  Slierlock  on  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Trinity.  Dr.  South  was  a  man  of  great  wit, 
and  did  not  .spare  Ihe  display  of  it  even  on  serious  occasions. 
He  is  the  author  of  Sermons,  and  Latin  and  English  Mis- 
cellaneous Works.     Datenport. 

SPANHEIM.  FREDERIC; 
Divinity  professor  at  Geneva,  and  at  Leyden  ;  born  in 
the  Upper  Palatinate.  KiOll ;  died  at  I^eyden,  1049.  He 
wrote  K.Kercilatioiies  de  fjratia  Universal),  and  Dubia  Evan- 
gelica,  'i  vols.  4to. . —  an  exegetical  and  [lulernical  perform- 
ance of  distinguished  ability.     Lcmpricic;  Orme. 

SPANHEIM,  FREDERIC, 

Son  of  the  preceding,  was  born  at  Geneva,  KkJ'^J,  and  edu- 
cated at  Levden.  He  distinguished  himself  as  a  preacher  at 
Utrecht ;  and,  after  occupying  the  chair  of  divinity  at  Hei- 
delberg .'i  vears,  removed  to  Leyden,  to  fill  the  same  depart- 
ment.where  he  died  1701.  Hisnumerous  works, comprised 
in  3  vols,  fol.,  contain  a  History  of  Job,  an  Introduction  to 
Sacred  Geographv,  and  an  Introduction  to  Sacred  History 
and  Antiquities,  the  substance  of  which  has  been  published, 
in  an  English  dress,  by  Rev.  George  Wright,  under  the 
title  of  Ecclesiastical  Annals  from  the  Commencement  of 
the  Scripture  History  to  the  Sixteenth  Century.  Ltm//n'f/c; 
Hornc. 

SPENCER,  JOHN, 

An  erudite  divine,  was  born  in  IG30,  at  Boughton,  in 
Kent;  was  educated  at  Canterbury  School,  and  at  Corpus 
Chrisli  College.  Cambridge  ;  liccame  master  of  his  college, 
archdeacon  of  Sudbury,  and  dean  of  Elv  ;  and  died  in  MVXt. 
His  chief  works  are.  a  Treatise  on  the  Laws,  tic  of  the 
Jews  ;  and  a  discourse  concerning  Prodigies.  Dattnport. 
BIOG.  Si7 


SPINOZA,  BENEDICT,  or  BARUCII, 
The  lie.ad  of  the  modern  pantheists,  was  the  son  of  a 
Portuguese  Jew,  and  was  born  in  10;!-.i,  at  .\uislerdam.  He 
(juitti'd  the  Hebrew  faith,  and,  after  having  been  an  Arinin- 
ian  and  a  .Mennonist,  became  an  atheist.  In  privtite  life,  how- 
ever, his  eharactiT  was  unexceptionable.  He  died  in  1077. 
His  principal  work,  Traclatus  Theologico-Puliticus,  ap- 
peared in  I07tl,  and  roused  a  host  of  adversaries.  His  ays 
tern  is  still  furtiier  unfolded  in  )iis  posthumous  pieces.  Dav 
euport. 

STACKHOUSE,  THOMAS, 
A  divine,  was  born  in  10S(( ;  but  the  place  of  his  birth  is 
not  known  ;  became,  in  17;13,  after  many  vicissitudes,  vicar 
of  Beuliam,  in  Berkshire,  and  died  there  in  i~^>'i.  He  wrote 
several  works,  id'  which  the  most  important  is  a  History 
of  Ihe  Bible.     It  has  been  often  reprinted.     Davenport. 

STAUDLIN.  C.  F.,  D.D.  ; 
Professor  of  theology  at  Giittiugen  ;  born  at  1701  ;  died 
lc''Jt).  He  published  a  general  church  history  of  Great 
Britain;  a  history  of  Rationalism  and  Supcrnaturalism,and 
of  the  Theological  Sciences  ;  Contributions  to  the  Philosophy 
and  History  of  Religion  and  Morals;  a  Manual  of  Moral 
Philosophy  ;  a  History  of  the  Moral  Teaching  of  Christ,  Ac. 

STAIIL,  ERNEST  HENRY; 
Of  Basbeck  ;  born    1772;    died  17'.l.5  ;  author  of  an   At- 
tempt to  explain  the  Doctrines  of  Philo  of  Alexandria,  &c. 

STANHOPE,  GEORGE,  D.  D. ; 
Dean  of  Canterbury  ;  born  lOOU;  died  1728.  In  1701,  he 
preached  the  Boyleian  Lectures,  on  the  Truth  and  Excel- 
lence of  tiie  Christian  Religion,  published  in  quarto.  He 
translated  Thomas  a  Kenipis,  the  IVIeditations  of  Antoninus, 
Epictelus,  &c. ;  and  published  a  Paraphrase  on  the  Epistles 
and  Gospels,  4  vols.  8vo.  —  '  a  work  of  devotion,  rather  than 
of  learning  and  criticism.'      Urvii: ;  Lempikre. 

STARCK,  JOHN  AUGUSTUS,  D.  D. ; 
Court  preacher  at  Darmstadt,  previously  professor  of 
theology  at  Kdnigsberg,  and  of  philosophy  at  Mittau  ;  born 
1741  ;  died  1810.  He  wrote  a  History  of  the  Christian 
churcli  ill  the  first  century,  an  Attempt  at  a  History  of 
Arianism,  and  published  vol.  1st  of  a  Commentary  on 
the  Psalms,  which  only  gave  the  Introduction.  He  also 
published  one  volume  of  a  Collection  of  Philological  and 
Critical  Dissertations  and  Observations. 

STARLING,  THOMAS ; 
Designer  and  engraver  of  a  '  Ma[>  of  Palestine  in  the  time 
of  our  Savior,"  twenty-seven  inches  in  length,  by  twenty  in 
width.     Published  in  London,  1832.     Hume. 

STAUNTON,  Sir  G.  L,  LL.  p.; 
Secretary  of  legation  to  Lord  Macartney  in  his  embassy 
to  China.  On  his  return,  he  presented  to  the  world  an 
account  of  that  embassy,  with  notices  of  the  state  of  that 
vast  empire,  2  vols.  4to.,  and  3  vols.  8vo.  He  died  in  1801. 
Lctnpriere. 

STEUDEL,  J.  CH.  FRED.,  D.  D.; 

Professor  of  theology  at  Tubingen  ;  born  17711.  Besides 
contributions  to  other  German  periodicals,  he  has  condueU'd 
the  Tubingen  Tlieol.igieal  Journal,  written  Discourses  on 
Religion  a°nd  Christianily,  for  youth  in  high  schools,  a 
work  on  the  I'nion  of  the  Evangelical  Churches,  particularly 
in  Wurtemberg,  and  edited  Klatt's  Lectures  on  Chiistian 
Morals. 

STEWECHIUS,  GODESCHALCUS  ; 
A  cehdirated  pliilolojrist,  who  taught  belles-lettres  at  Pont 
ii  Mousson.     He  (lourished    1. ',84,  wrote  on  the  Latin  parti- 
cles, and  published   an   edition    of  Vegctius  de  Re  Mihlari, 
witli  a  commentary.     Kuciitg. 

STILLINGFLEET,  EDWARD,  D.  D., 

Bishop  of  Worcester,  a  learned  English  prelate,  was  born 
in  IO:i."),  at  Cranbourne,  in  Dorsetshire;  was  educated  at 
St.  John's  Colli'ge,  Caudiridge  ;  obtained  various  preli-r- 
iiients.  amonir  which  were,  in  1077  and  1078,  the  archdea- 
conry of  LoniTon.  and  the  deanery  of  St.  Paul's  ;  was  promoU-d 
to  tlie  see  of  Worcester  at  the  revolution  ;  and  died  in 
IfiiW.  His  works  form  six  volumes,  folio  ;  among  them  arc 
Orii'ines  Sacra-,  and  Oriirincs  Britannica-.  In  l<>i>i',  he 
printed  his' Ircnicum.a  Weapon  .Salve  for  the  Church* 
Wounds;  or,  the    Divine     Right   of    particular    forms  ot 


210 


STILLINGFLEET  —  SYKEa. 


Churcli  Government,  discussed  and  examined  according  to 
the  Principles  of  the  Law  ot"  Nature,'  &c.  Bishop  Hurntt 
ri'iiiarks  of  tliis  work,  that  it  was  cstctined  a  niastcrpirrc. 
Among  his  latest  literary  eftorls  was  a  controversy  with 
Locke,  on  some  points  in  tlie  Kssay  on  Human  Understand- 
inir.     Davenport ;  Jones's  t'hriis.  Biog. 

STILLMAN,  SAMUEL,  D.  D. ; 

A  Baptist  minister  of  Boston  ;  born  in  Thiladelpliia,  1737, 
and  settled  first  at  Jauies  Island,  opposite  Charleston,  S.  C, 
froin  which  place  he  removed  to  Bordentown,  N.  J.,  and 
tlicnce  to  the  First  Baptist  Church,  Boston,  of  whicli  he 
was  an  acceptable  and  highly  useful  pastor  42  years.  He 
was  a  very  elo<iuent  and  popular  preacher.  A  volume  of 
Sermons  by  him,  on  Doctrinal  and  Practical  Subjects,  has 
been  published. 

ST.  MARTIN, 

A  distinguished  French  Orientalist,  the  friend  and  pupil 
of  De  Sacy.  He  is  known  by  his  numerous  communica- 
tions to  the  Oriental  Journals  of  Paris,  and  especially  by 
his  researches  into  ancient  Armenian  and  Persian  history, 
on  the  latter  of  whicli  he  had  been  collecting  materials  for 
many  years,  and  was  preparing  to  publish,  when  the  world 
was  deprived  of  his  literary  services  by  his  early  deatli,  in 
1&32.  He  wrote  the  Ijest  account  ever  published  of  Arme- 
nia and  Armenian  history,  which  have  of  late  become  so 
highly  interesting  and  important,  in  connection  with  the 
cause  of  missions. 

STOBiliUS,  JOHN; 
A  Greek  writer  of  Macedonia,  who  flourished  in  the  fifth 
century,  and  made  a  valuable  collection  of  moral  and  philo- 
sophical extracts   from   Greek   prose  and   poetical   writers, 
translated  into  Latin  by  Gessner. 

STOCK,  CHRISTIAN  ; 

A  German  Orientalist ;  born  at  Canburg,  1G72.  He  was 
professor  at  Jena,  and  wrote  on  the  Capital  Punishments 
of  the  Hebrews,  also  a  Clavis  to  tlie  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ments. 

STOCK,  JOSEPH,  D.  D., 

Bishop  of  Killala,  and  author  of  a  version  of  the  book  of 
Job.  executed  with  great  haste,  and  equal  incorrectness  ; 
and  an  edition  of  the  prophet  Isaiah,  in  Hebrew  and  Enolish, 
in  which  the  Hebrew  text  is  metrically  arranged,  and  placed 
side  by  side  with  Lowths  version,  altered  by  himself;  an 
indifferent  work.     Home. 

STOLLBERG,  BALTHASAR; 
Professor  of  Greek  at  Wittemberg  ;  born  HJ-IO  ;  died  11)84  ; 
author  of  several  treatises  in  the  Thesaurus  Theologico- 
philologicus,  a  kind  of  supplement  to  the  Critici  Sacri. 
Some  of  the  subjects  of  his  treatises  are,  the  Genealogy  of 
Christ,  tlie  Magi,  the  Barbarisms  and  Solecisms  falsely  at- 
tributed to  the  diction  of  the  N.  Test.  Slollberg  was  one  of 
the  leading  writers  on  the  question  as  to  the  character  of  the 
styleof  the  N.  T.      iVulch. 

STORR,  GOTTLOB  CHRISTIAN  ; 
Doctor  of  theology,  consistorial  counsellor,  and  first  min- 
ister to  the  court  at  Stuttgart;  born  at  SUittgart,  174(1; 
died  at  the  same  place,  18(1.").  The  labors  of  Storr  contrib- 
uted more,  perhaps,  than  those  of  almost  any  other  man.  to 
stem  the  tide  of  neology,  which  at  one  time  tlireatened  to 
deluge  Germany.  Vexed  with  the  wild  and  baseless  specu- 
lations of  the  Rationalists,  he  early  determined  to  build  his 
faith  on  the  pure  Word  nt"  God  ;  and  in  his  early  youth  de- 
voted himself,  for  a  long  time,  to  its  exclusive  study.  Thus 
he  became  miglity  in  tlie  Scriptures,  as  the  Elementary 
Course  of  Biblical  Theology,  by  Jiim  and  Flatt,  translated 
in  this  country  by  Prof.  Schmucker,  abundantly  shows. 
Other  works  of  Storr,  of  great  value,  and  eminently  sub- 
sidiary to  his  great  purpose  of  recalling  the  educated  mind 
of  Germany  to  the  proper  study  and  just  estimate  of  revela- 
tion, are  his  Commentary  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  ; 
his  treatise  on  the  True  Object  of  Christ's  Death  ;  on  the 
Object  of  the  Evangelical  History,  and  the  Epistles  of 
John  ;  his  New  Defence  of  the  Revelation  of  John  ;  and 
his  Opuscula  Academica,  several  of  which  have  been  trans- 
lated into  English,  and  published  in  the  Biblical  Reposito- 
ry, the  Princeton  Repertory,  &c.  He  also  helped  to  ad- 
vance Hebrew  learning,  by  his  Observations  pertainintr  to 
Hebrew  Analogy  and  Syntax.     Encyc.  Jim. 

STRABO ; 
A   Greek  geographer;    born   at  Aniasa,  in    Cappadocia, 
about  19  A.  D.     His  Geography,  in   seventeen  books,  was 
drawn  up  from  his  own  observations  and   inquiries,  as  well 


as  from  the  works  of  more  ancient  geographers  ;  and  con- 
taining, as  it  does,  a  full  account  ol  the  manners  and  gov- 
ernment of  various  nations,  as  well  as  a  great  variety  of 
gcograpliical  infijniiation,  is  invaluable  to  us.  He  flourished 
in  the  reigns  of  Augustus  and  Tiberius.  The  best  editions 
are  those  of  Siebenkees  and  Tzschucke,  179f>-1811,  not  yet 
completed,  and  that  of  Coray,  Paris,  4  vols.,  1811).  Encyc. 
Jim. 

STRIGEL,  VICTORINUS; 
Professor  of  moral  philosophy  at  Heidelberg,  and  one  of 
Luther's  earliest  followers;  born  in  Swabia,  LVJ.'*.  He  at 
first  taught  logic  and  philosophy  at  Jena,  but  dissenting 
from  some  of  Luther's  doctrines,  he  became  unpopular,  was 
forced  to  leave,  and  was  driven  first  to  Leipsic,  then  to 
Hamburg,  and  finally  to  Heidelberg,  where  he  was  suft'ered 
to  die.  He  left  conniientaries  on  almost  the  whole  of  the 
Bible,  of  which  Harwood  says,  that '  his  criticisms  are  neat, 
and  Ids  judgment  excellent.'     Kocnig. 

STUART,  Rev.  MOSES; 
Professor  of  sacred  literature,  Theol  Sem.  Andover,  and 
author  of  a  Hebrew  Grammar  and  Chrestomathy,  Elemen- 
tary Principles  of  Sacred  Interpretation,  Letters  to  Drs. 
Channing  and  Miller,  and  Commentaries,  of  great  value,  on 
Romans  and  Hebrews.  The  labors  of  Prof  Stuart,  in  the 
cause  of  sacred  literature,  have  been  vast,  indefatigable, 
successful,  and  highly  honorable  to  himself.  All  his  pro- 
ductions bear  the  marks  of  a  mind  teeming  with  learning, 
but  there  is  too  little  method  in  his  arrangement,  and  too 
little  precision  in  his  style.  More  complete  commentaries 
on  tlie  Epistles  to  the  Romans  and  the  Hebrews,  than  those 
which  he  has  produced,  cannot  be  found  in  the  English 
language,  if  in  any  other ;  and  no  man  has  contributed 
so  much  to  the  progress  of  sacred  literature  in  this  country. 

SUETONIUS  TRANQUILLUS,  C. ; 
A  celebrated  Roman  writer,  who  flourished  about  100 
years  afti*r  the  Christian  era,  and  was  secretary  to  the  em- 
peror Adrian.  Of  his  works,  only  his  Lives  of  the  twelve 
Ca?sars,  and  of  celebrated  grammarians  and  rhetoricians,  are 
extant.  It  was  he  who  furnished  that  remarkable  testimony 
to  the  prevailing  expectation,  through  the  entire  East,  of  a 
mighty  prince  that  should  conquer  the  whole  world, '  Per- 
crebuerat  Oriente  toto,'  &c.     Encyc.  Am. 

SUICER,  JOHN  CASPAR; 
A  learned  professor  of  Greek  and  Hebrew  at  Zdrich  : 
born  Ui20  ;  died  1705.  His  Lexicon,  or  Thesaurus  Eccle- 
siasticus  Griecorum  Patrum,  is  an  invaluable  guide  to  the 
understanding  of  the  Greek  father.^,  and  incidentally  of 
many  passages  of  the  Christian  Scriptures  ;  published  first 
at  Amsterdam,  1()82,  2  vols.  fol. 

SUIDAS; 

A  Greek  lexicographer.  When  and  where  he  was  born 
and  died  is  unknown;  but  he  is  supposed  to  have  lived  in  the 
latter  end  of  the  ninth  and  the  beginning  of  the  tenth  centu- 
ry. His  Lexicon,  faulty  as  it  is  in  many  respects,  is  valuable 
for  the  fragments  it  contains  of  lost  works,  and  the  informa- 
tion which  it  aft'ords  respecting  ancient  writers.  Daven- 
port. 

SUMNER.  J.  B..  D.  D. ; 

Bishop  of  Chester  ;  author  nf  the  Evidence  of  Christian- 
ity derived  from  its  Nature  and  Reception  ;  Lectures  on 
Apostolical  Preaching,  and  a  Practical  Exposition  of  the 
Gospels  of  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke,  in  Lectures,  de- 
signed for  family  instruction  and  devotiun,  Lond.,  1831-8. 
2  vols.  8vo.     Home. 

SURENHUSIUS,  WILLIAM; 
Professor  of  Hebrew  and  Greek,  .Amsterdam.  His  BIB- 
.<0i"  7i.iT.i.^-/-^/V/2:.  in  whicii  he  undertakes  to  show 
the  principles  and  modes  of  quotation  from  the  Old  Testa- 
ment in  the  New.  is  a  work  of  vast  labor  and  learning.  He 
also  published  llie  Mishna  with  notes,  and  the  Commenta- 
ries of  Maiinonides  and  Bartenora.     Ormc  ;  Home. 

SWAMMERDAM,   JOHN; 
An  eminent  Dutch    naturalist ;  born   at  Amsterdam,  in 
1637.     He  made  manv  discoveries  in  theoretical  and   prac- 
tical anatomy,  and  published  works  of  great  value  in  tliat 
science,  and  on  entomology. 

SYKES,  ARTHUR  ASHLEY; 
An   Arian    clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England  ;  born 
1684  ;  died  17.50.     He  wrote  an  Essay  on  the  Origin,  Na- 


SVKES  —  TJlEUlJOlii;'!". 


■^11 


turc,  (inil  Design,  of  Siicrlfices,  1748,  8vo.;  the  Scripture 
Doctrine  of  the  Kcilfinptioii  of  Man  by  Joans  Christ;  a 
Brief  Diacourae  coiict-rniiiij  llit'  Credibility  of  Miracles, 
1742.  r'vo. ;  and  a  Parapiiraj^c,  with  Notes,  on  the  Kpistle  to 
the  Hebrews,  in  wliich  he  assails  the  deity  and  atonement 
of  Christ,     Ormc. 

STMM.'VCHITS,  QU.  AUREL.  AV. ; 
Consul   of  Rome,    A.  D.  3;>l  ;    banished   by  Theodnsius, 
on  account  of  his  ell'orla  to  reestablish  paganism  at  Rome. 


His    Kpistlea  are    still    e.\tant,    edited    by    I'areiis.      Lcm- 
pricrc, 

SYNCEl.LUS 
Flourished  A.  D.  780,  and  left  a  Chronicle. 

SYNESIUS; 
Bishop    of  Ptoleniais,    in    the    lime    of    Theodosius    the 
youuiTcr  ",  a  native  of  Cyrene.     He  wrote  epistles,  and  edit- 
ed   discourses  and    hymns,   translated    into    Latin    by   Di- 
onysius  Fetavius. 


T. 


TACITUS,  CAIUS  CORNELIUS, 
A  Latin  historian,  was  born  about  A.  D.  'lU,  and  was  of 
an  equestrian  family.  He  was  succussive!}'  qurcstoFj  tudlle, 
and  prretor,  and,  in  1*7,  attained  the  rank  nf  consul.  Plin^* 
the  younger  was  his  bosom  friend,  and  A^ricola  was  his 
father-in-law.  He  is  believed  lo  Iiave  died  about  A.  D. 
llio.  Of  his  admirable  History  and  Annaly.  a  lartrc  portion 
is  unfortunately  lost.  Tacitus  also  wrote  the  Life  of  A^ric- 
ola;  the  Manners  of  the  Germans  ;  and  a  Dialogue  on  Elo- 
quence :  the  last  of  these,  however,  is  by  some  attributed 
to  Quintilian.     Dnrenport. 

TALLENTS,  Rev.  FRANCIS,  M.  A., 
Was  born  at  Pclsley,  near  Chesterfield,  in  Derbysliire,  in 
November,  U»llt.  He  was  oi-dained  at  London,  in  J(}4tt, 
by  the  tliird  classical  presbytery  in  that  province.  He  was 
eminent  as  a  divine  and  an  author.  His  View  of  Univer- 
sal History,  or  Chronological  Tables,  was  one  of  tlie  greatest 
works  of  the  age.  Another  of  his  works  was  entitled,  Sure 
and  Large  Foundations,  designed  to  promote  Catholic 
Christianity;  and  another,  a  Short  History  of  Schism,  for 
the  promoting  of  Christian  Moderation.  He  published  sev- 
eral smaller  works,     Middlelon. 

TATIAN, 

A  rhetorician,  and  disciple  of  Justin  MartjT,  ilourished 
about  170.  After  the  death  of  his  preceptor  and  guide,  he 
became  the  founder  of  a  new  sect,  called  tlie  Encratitcs. 
He  wrote  an  Apology  for  Christianity,  generally  printed 
witli  the  works  of  Justin  Martyr.     Murdock's  Mosheim. 

TAVERNIER,  JOHN  BAPTIST; 

A  celebrated  French  traveller;  bom  at  Paris,  1G05  ;  died 
at  Moscow,  KI6I).  He  early  cherislied  and  indulged  n  pas- 
sion for  travelling,  having",  ere  his  23d  year,  completed  the 
tour  of  Europe.  He  afterwards  visited  Turkey,  Persia, 
and  the  East  Indies,  not  less  than  six  times,  by  different 
routes.  His  travels,  tl  vols.  I2mo.,  were  published  in 
French,  and  subsequently  translated  into  Enirlish.  Lnn- 
priere. 

TAYLOR,  CHARLES, 

Editor  of  Calmct's  Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  with  additions 
from  other  sources,  under  the  title  of  Fragments,  and  ac- 
rompanied  with  Wells's  Sacred  Gengraphy.  He  was  a 
follower  of  Masclef  and  Parkhurst,  and  was  prone  to  adopt 
their  fanciful  etymologicsj  and  mythological  theories  equal- 
ly fanciful, 

TAYLOR,  JEREMY,  D.  D.  ; 

An  English  prelate  and  eloquent  writer  ;  horn  in  ](Ii;S,  at 
Cambridge,  and  educati^d  at  tiie  (jrammar-schonl  oi'  liis  native 
place,  and  at  Caius  College.  He  U-came  cliaplain  to  Abp. 
Laud,  and  to  Charles  i.,  rector  of  Uppingham,  cliaplain  t<» 
Ijord  Carberry,  and  bishop  of  Down  ana  Connor  ;  along 
with  which  see  he  held  that  of  Orornore.  and  the  vire-chan- 
ceilorship  of  Trinity  Cullegi-.  Dublin.      Mr  died  in  1(177. 

He  was  a  man  of  great  hunulity  iind  pii-ty.  As  a  ninral 
writLT,  he  was  eminent,  and  his  English  style  of  composi- 
tion was  superior  to  any  that  had  preceded  liim.  His  works 
stand  high  among  those  of  British  theologians,  and  have 
been  repeatedly  reprinted.  The  nmst  valuable  arc,  liis  Lib- 
erty of  Prophesying;  Life  of  Clirist ;  the  Gn-at  E.vemplar; 
Holy  Living;  Holy  Dying;  and  Durlor  Duliitintium  ;  to- 
gellier  with  hi.^  Sermons.  His  Holy  Living  ami  Holy  Dy- 
ing are  elaborated  with  peculiar  care  ;  they  were  his  favoriU- 
works;  and  the  latter,  being  <jcrasinned  by  tlie  sickness  of 
his  patroness,  the  countess  of  Carberry,  cauic  more  from 
the  heart.  See  his  IJfr,  jrrtfixed  to  his  IVoriis  ;  Bp.  Ifebcr's 
IJfc  of  Jrrcmy  Tfitjhr. 


TAYLOR,  JOHN  ; 
The  celebrated  English  Arian  ;  born  near  Lancaster  . 
settled,  nearly  (wt»nty  years,  at  Kirkstead,  tlien  at  Norwich, 
and  finally  at  Warrinytcn,  where  he  died  in  17(11.  His 
greatest  work  is  his  Hebrew  Concordance,  a<lapted  to  (he 
English  Bible,  in  which  every  word  in  the  Hebrew  Bible, 
with  all  its  forms  and  significations,  is  to  be  found.  His 
Scripture  Doctrine  oi'  Original  Sin  called  forth  the  cele- 
brated answer  of  Pres.  Edwards,  in  his  treatise  on  Original 
Sin,  of  which.  whaU'ver  else  may  be  said,  it  was  not  in  the 
power  of  Taylitr  of  NorwieJi  to  answer  it.  In  his  Para- 
phrase on  the  Ronmns,  witli  Notes,  he  also  found  opportu- 
nity in  broach  freely  his  Arian  sentiments,  although  the 
work  also  contain.-;  many  valuable  illustrations  and  coni- 
ments  on  the  Epistle. 

TERTULLIAN,  t^V.  SEPTIMIUS  FLORENS; 

One  of  the  fathers  uf  the  Christian  church  ;  born  at 
Carthage,  about  UiU.  He  wrote  treatises  on  Baptism,  on 
Repentance,  on  Prayer,  and  Apolngetica,  or  Defence  of  the 
Christians,  which  was  pnidueed  during  the  persecution  of 
Severns.  It  is  aii  excellent  work,  and  will  not  suffer  by 
comparison  with  those  of  the  moderns  on  the  same  subject. 
To  these  add  his  works  on  Tliealrical  Representations,  and 
on  Idolatry,  the  Address  to  the  Martyrs,  Prescriptions  against 
the  Heresies,  five  books  against  Marcion,the  treatise  against 
Praxeas,  and  that  against  Hermogenes,  his  works  on  the 
Soul,  on  the  Resurrection,  on  Patience,  against  tlie  Jews, 
and  against  the  Valentinians,  and  the  list  will  comprise  his 
most  important  productions.  Tertullian  was  a  grave,  caustic, 
vehement,  though  often  oliseure  writer,  not  studious  of  orna- 
ment, but  carried  on  by  tiie  impetuosity  of  his  own  fi?eliiigs, 
and  tlie  weight  of  his  tlieme.  Parts  of  his  works  have  been 
translated  into  English.  Neander  has  written  a  book  on  the 
Spirit  of  Tertullian.  The  best  editions  arc  those  of  Basle, 
foI.,]r>'JI.and  Wilrtendmrg^y  vols,  bvo.,  1780-1.    .^.  CUir/ie. 

THALEMANN,  C.  W. ; 
Ordinary  professor  of  theology,  and  archdeacon  in  the 
Nicolai  church,  at  Leipsic;  born  17*27;  died  1778.  He 
wrote  a  Latin  version  of  the  Gospels  and  Acts,  to  which 
Jaspis  added  the  Epistles;  also,  a  dissertation  on  the  Clouil 
above  the  Ark  ;  and  edited  tin-  Apology  of  Irenteus.    Winer. 

THEOCRITUS; 

A  celebrated  Greek  poet  of  Syracuse,  who  (luurisbed  in 
the  reign  of  Ptolemy  Pliiladelphus,  about  285  B.  C.  His 
Idyls  are  reputed  quite  inimitable  in  their  kind.  All  other 
attempts  at  the  same  species  of  writing,  since,  have  been 
little  more  than  imitations  of  him.  The  best  edition  is  that 
of  Oxford,  1770,  2  vols.  -Ito. 

THEODORE ; 
One  of  the  Greek  fathers;  bishop  of  Mopsuestin,  in 
Cilicia,  A.  D.  :irO.  He  was  born  at  Antioch,  in  Syria,  and 
educated  under  Libanius,  the  sophist,  and  Chrysostom. 
Notv.itli>=taiidinj;  his  zeal  against  the  heresies  then  rife, 
he  was  himself  suspected  of  Nestorianism,  and,  together 
witii  his  writings,  was  condenmed  at  the  fit\h  general 
council.  He  wrote  Commentaries  on  the  Scriptures,  of 
which  only  frajr-ments  remain.  His  method  was,  to  reject 
the  allegt.riral,  and  si*ek  the  literal  sense.     J.  C'larlie. 

THKODORET; 
One  of  the  most  eminent  of  the  Gret-k  fatliers  and  rom- 
mentators;  born  at  AntiMch,  in  I'-C.  of  wealthy  and  pinus 
parents,  and  trducated,  willi  John  (d'  Aniioeb,  and  Nesto- 
riua,  under  Tlieodore  of  Mopsuestia,  and  CiirysoHtom,  the 
latter  of  wliom  taught  him  <I(Kpience  and  sacred  literature. 
He  wan  made  first  "lector,  and   then  deacon,  in  the  church 


ai'i 


TIlEOUOIiKT  -  TINDAL, 


at  Antioch,  and,  uliout  420,  was  raised  Id  the  iMsliopric  of 
Cyrus,  a  city  near  tlic  Kuplirates,  wheru-  lio  is  said  to  liave 
liiid  the  care  oCfOI)  clmrclies.  Here  lie  spent  liis  patrimony 
on  tlie  poor,  and  in  erecting  public  works,  and  eniployed 
Jiis  talents  and  eloquence  in  convertini;  heretics,  olwliont 
there  were  great  numbers  in  his  diocese.  When,  in  -l'^:), 
Neatorius  made  linown  liis  peculiar  views,  and  was  con- 
dennied  by  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  he  look  the  part(if  the 
former,  and  wrote  airainst  the  12  anathemas  r.f  Cyril.  Me 
joineil  in  deposinjr  Cyril,  at  the  council  of  llphesus,  in  '131, 
which  involved  Inm  in  a  quarrel  with  the  em|i(ror  Theodo- 
sius,  as  the  result  of  which,  lie  was  himself  deposed  at 
the  second  synod  of  Ephesus.  Theodosiiis  dying  the  next 
year,  his  successor,  Marcian,  restored  the  worthy  bishop 
to  his  see.  In  451,  he  was  brought  to  join  in  the  condem- 
nation of  his  friend  Nestorius,  at  the  counril  of  Chalcedou. 
\ti4r)7,he  died,  aged  71.  He  was  a  man  of  genius  and 
learning,  remarkable  for  that  period.  His  style  is  not  har- 
monious, but  strong  and  manly,  though  sometimes  involved 
and  obscure.  His  Ecclesiastical  History  begin.!  where  Eu- 
sebius  ends,  and  continues  to  tlie  year  4211,  and  is  rendered 
interesting  by  the  vigor,  elevation,  and  clearness  of  his  style, 
and  the  introduction  of  many  original  documenls.  He  wrote 
commentaries  on  the  greater  part  of  the  Bible  ;  upon  the 
first  eight  books,  in  the  form  of  question  and  answer,  and 
on  the  Psalms,  Solomon's  Song.  Jeremiah,  lv/,ekiel,  Daniel, 
the  minor  prophets,  and  Paul's  Epistles,  in  the  usual  mode. 
These  are  principally  compilations  from  the  writings  of 
olhers  ;  but  the  selections  are  m,ade  with  care.  He  also  wrote 
the  lives  of  30  distinguished  monks;  five  hooks  against  the 
Fables  of  the  Heretics  ;  ten  books  on  Providence  —  an  elo- 
quent production  ;  Sermons,  Kpisllea,  iVc.  The  best  edition 
is  that  of  Sirmond,  4  vols.,  fol.  11142.  They  have  also  been 
published  by  Schulze,  Halle,  17li8-74,  .">  vols,  in  0,  Svo. 
Murdoch's  Mosheivi ;  jVouv.  Diet.  Hist. 

THEOPHRASTUS; 
A  Greek  philosopher;  born  in  Lesbos,  371  B.  C,  and 
educated  at  Athens,  under  Plato  and  Aristotle,  of  which 
last  he  was  the  favorite  pupil  and  successor.  He  became 
the  head  of  the  Peripatetic  school,  where  he  is  said  to  have 
had  2000  pupils.  He  composed  no  less  than  200  works,  of 
which  a  titlie  only  have  survived  the  ravages  of  time.  Of 
his  extant  productions,  tlie  most  interesting  is  liis  Charac- 
ters, or  Moral  Portraits.  Amon|  the  editions  of  Theophras- 
tus,  we  may  mention  thos<?  of  Heinsius,  Leyden,  1C13,  fol., 
and  Schneider,  Leipsic,  lf;lS-21,  5  vols.,  8vo.      Knnjc.  .1m. 

THEOPHYLACT; 

Archbishop  of  Aridia,  in  Bulgaria,  A.  D.  In(l7.  He  com- 
piled Commentaries  on  the  Gospels,  Acts,  Paul's  Epistles, 
Jonah,  Nahum,  Habakkuk,  and  Hosea ;  Epistles,  to  the 
number  of  seventy-live  ;  Arjruments  concerning  the  Pro- 
cession of  the  Holy  Spirit,  &e.  .\\\  his  works  were  pub- 
lished at  Basle,  1.'j70,  and  at  Paris,  lu.'i4.  Ili.i  commentary 
is  chiefly  abridged  from  Chrysostom.  '  On  llie  Gospels, 
Acts,  and  Paul's  Epistles,  he  is  particularly  valuable.' 
J.  B.  Cliirhc  ;   Home. 

THEVENOT,  JOHN  DE  ; 
.\  distinguished  French  traveller;  born  at  Paris,  1G33. 
and  educated  at  the  college  of  N.avarre.  After  making  the 
tour  of  the  most  important  countries  of  Europe,  he  visited 
those  bordering  on  the  Mediterranean,  and  returned  to 
Fiance,  having  been  absent  seven  years.  In  Ui(!3,  he  com- 
menced a  tour^lhrough  Syria  and  Persia  to  the  East  Jndies. 
and,  on  his  return,  died  at  Tanris,  in  Persia,  in  101)7.  An 
account  of  his  first  expedition  to  the  East  appeared  under 
the  title  of  Vo'iage  rie  Leviint,  in  1004.  His  Vuijii'je  conteimnt 
la  Relation  d'e  i Indoslan  was  published  in  U;84.  Enci/r. 
Mm. 

THIESS,  JOHN  OTTO,  D.  D. ; 
Professor    of  theology    at    Bardesholm,    near    Kiel  ;  pre- 
viously professor  of  theology  at  Kiel,  and  at  Itzehoe  ;  born 
1702;  died  IdlO.     He   was  the  author  of  several  works,  a 
few  only  of  whose  titles  will  be  mentioned. 

I.    Ueliir  Jen  Toil  iiiiil  'tis  I,c.ben.      Livz.  unil  Gfia,  1750. 
•J.    .Imlarhtsliucli  I'lir  ruil'iiklilrt,:  Cliii.<ti-ii.     Gi-i,i,  1797. 

3.  lleher  d.  liilil.  miM  Kinlil.  Luhrmiinuni:  vim  il.  Ewigkeit  (ler 
IloUenstrafeil.     Ilarnli.,   17'JI. 

4.  Voilcsunsen  iieher  il.  .Moral  fur  irihild.  I.psit.     Oira.  1809. 

5.  A  new  Critical  Coiniie-iitarv  nn  tlir   New  'I'l-st  iiiicnt.  Hall--, 
1804-6.     mner. 

THOLUCK.  FRED.  AUG.  GOTT.  ; 
Professoroftheology  in  the  Royal  University  of  Halle,  and 
formerly  extraordinary-  professor  in  the  same  department  at 


Berlin.  Tholuck  is  well  known  as  one  of  the  most  able, 
zealous,  learned,  and  pioba  defenders  of  evangelical  views 
and  principles  in  Germany,  against  a  host  of  opposers.  Hia 
example  admirably  seconds  the  influence  of  his  works.  The 
current  was  setting  strongly  in  favor  of  rationalism  at  liis 
removal  to  Halle,  about  1.-2(1,  and  no  small  opposition  was 
stirred  up  against  him  ;  but  his  mildness,  joined  to  his  un- 
questionable talents  and  learning,  broke  tlie  force  of  the  op- 
position, and  piety  again  found  tolerance  in  the  institutiuii 
where  Spener  and  Francke  had  prayed  and  labored.  It  has 
been  said  tliat  Tholuck  leans  to  the  doctrine  of  (iniversal 
salvation  ;  and  it  has  been  replied,  with  good  allow  of  evi- 
dence, that /(/'5  doctrine  of  universal  salvation  is  only  the 
New  England  scheme  of  general  atonement.  The  works  of 
Tlioluck  are  already  somewhat  numerous.  His  commenta- 
ries on  Romans  and  John  are  thoroughly  learned  and  pious  ; 
perhaps  the  best  extant  on  those  portions  of  the  Bible.  Thai 
on  John  has  been  translated  into  English  by  Kaufinan  ;  that 
on  Romans  by  Rev.  Robert  Menzies,  and  inserted  in  llm 
Edin.  Bibl.  Cabinet.  Tholuck  has  expounded  the  Sermon 
on  tlie  Mount  in  a  copious  volume,  with  philological  and 
llienlogical  comments.  His  work  on  Sin  and  the  Savior  is 
sometimes  extravagantly  pronounced  the  best  he  ever  wrote. 
His  valuable  treatise  on  the  Nature  and  Moral  Influence  of 
Heathenism  has  been  translated,  and  inserted  in  the  Bibl. 
Repos.,  vol.  ii. 

THUCYDIDES, 
A  highly-celebrated  Greek  histonan,  was  a  native  of 
Athens.  He  wrote  the  history  of  the  Peloponnesian  war, 
in  a  style  proverbial  for  its  compactness,  strength,  and  vivid- 
ness. He  executed  his  task  likewise  witli  great  fidelity. 
The  best  edition  is  that  of  Duker.  It  has  been  translated  by 
Smith. 

THUNBERG,  CHARLES  PETER; 
An  Oriental  Swedish  naturalist,  the  pupil  and  friend  of 
Linnm>s ;  born  1743;  died  1^2^.  He  was  sent  by  the 
Dutch  company  to  Japan,  to  make  observations  and  discov- 
eries in  botany  ;  and  afterwards  visited  Ceylon.  Retnrning 
to  Europe,  he  was  made  professor  of  botany  at  Upsal,  and, 
in  17-^4,  published  his  Flora  Japonica,  8vo.,  with  40  plates. 
He  also  published  Travels  through  a  part  of  Europe,  Asia, 
and  Africa,  particularly  Japan.     Lempriere. 

TILING,   MATTHEW; 
A  native  of  Westphalia,  who  studied  mediciiw,  of  which 
he  became  professor  at  Rintlielm.     He  wrote  on  Malignant 
Fever,  a  Description  of  the  White   Lily,  on  the  Rhubarb, 
and  other  medical  treatises.     LemprifTf, 

TILLOCH,  ALEXANDER,  LL.  D.  ; 
Author  of  Dissertations  introductory  to  the   Study   and 
Right  Understanding  of  the  Language,  Structure,  and  Con- 
tents of  the  Apocalypse,  London,  l'-23  ;  ingenious,  but  not 
marked  with  sober  judgment. 

TILLOTSON,  JOHN,  D.  D., 
An  eminent  prelate,  was  born,  in  1030,  at  Sowerby,  in 
Yorkshire,  and  was  educated  at  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge. 
Between  1002  and  KiOI),  he  was  successively  curate  of 
Chcshunt,  rector  of  Keddington,  preacher  in  Lincoln's  Inn, 
lecturer  at  St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  and  trained  reputation  bolli 
as  a  preacher  and  a  controversialist.  In  1070,  he  was  made  a 
prebendary,  and,  two  years  afterwards,  dean  of  Canterbury. 
At  the  revolution,  he  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  closet  to 
his  majesty,  and  in  the  following  year,  he  excbanged  his 
deanery  for  that  of  St.  Paul's.  In  10!)I,  he  accepted  the  see 
of  Canterbury,  and  died  in  1004. 

In  his  domestic  relations,  friendships,  and  the  whole  com- 
merce of  business,  he  was  e.asy  and  humble,  frank  and  open, 
tender-hearted  and  bountiful.  His  kindness  towards  the 
Dissenters  reconciled  many  of  them  to  the  communion  of 
the  established  church.  His  works  form  three  folio  volumes. 
See  Birch's   Life  of  Tiifolson  ;    Dav. ;   Jones's  Chris.  Bio^. 

TINDAL,  or  TYNDALE,  WILLIAM; 
.\  great  English  reformer  of  the  sixteenth  century.  He 
went  young  to  Oxford,  and  had  part  of  his  education  there, 
and  part  at  Cambridge.  After  leaving  the  university,  he 
settled  for  a  time  in  Gloucestershire,  but  was  obliged  to 
leave  his  country  on  account  of  persecution.  On  the  con- 
tinent, he  translated  the  New  Testament  into  English,  and 
printed  it  in  I.'i^Oi.  This  edition  was  bought  up  by  Sir 
Thomas  More  and  Bishop  Tonstalt.  With  the  money  pro- 
cured from  this  source,  it  was  republished  in  1.530;  but  as 
this  also  contained   some  reflections  on  the  English  bishops 


TLNDAL— L;fcJiii;U; 


yia 


and  clergy,  lliey  comnianded  that  it  t))iould  he  purchiisi'd 
and  biiriil.  Iti  I'lIVJ,  Tindiil  and  liis  associatos  Iranslatod 
and  priiilcd  Uie  wliolc  Uitde  ;  but  wliiU*  he  was  nrcparing 
a  second  edition,  lie  was  appreliended  und  burnt  tur  lieresy 
in  Flanders.  I  lis  last  words  were,  '  Lord,  open  tlie  eyes  oi 
l)ie  king  ot"  England  1  '     Middlfton. 

TINDAL,  MATTHKW, 

A  deislical  writer,  was  born  about  U>o7,  at  Hoer  Ferrers. 
in  Devonshire  ;  was  t-ducated  at  Lincoln  College,  Oxford, 
and  obtained  a  fellowship  in  All  Souls;  aiui  died  in  17:^11. 
Among  his  works  are,  tlie  Rights  of  the  Cliristian  Church 
asserted  ;  and,  Christianity  ats  old  as  the  I'rcation.  Duren- 
port. 

TUILX,   JAMES; 

A  Jesuit  of  Antwerp  ;  born  l.">.'*0  ;  died  KilUi.  ilis  Latin 
commentary  on  the  whole  Bible,  more  extensive  than  that 
of  Menochio,  but  less  esteemed,  is  neverllieless  deemed  use- 
ful to  those  who  wish  to  understand  merely  the  sense  of  the 
text,  as  explained  by  the  fatliers  and  other  commentators. 
A'unr.  Diet.  Hist. 

TITTMANN,   CIIARLE8   CHRIST.,  1).  D.; 

Professor  of  tlieology  at  Witteniberg,  and  superintendent 
at  Dresden;  born  1744  ;  died  \&20.  He  edilt-d  the  N.  T.  in 
Greek,  wrote  a  book  on  Christian  Morals,  and  a  treatise  to 
bIiow,  that  there  are  no  traces  of  the  Gnostics  in  the  N.  T. 
His  principal  work  is  his  Meletemata  Sacra,  an  exegelical, 
critical,  and  dogmatical  commentary  on  John,  and  one  of 
the  ninst  valuable  works  on  that  evangelist.  An  article  on 
Historical  Interpretation,  extracted  from  it,  has  been  trans- 
lated for  the  Riblical  Repertory.  He  is  also  the  author  of  a 
collection  of  tracts,  published  under  tlie  title  of  Opuscula 
Theologica.  Tittmann  was  a  man  of  sobi-r  judgment,  exact 
learning,  orthodox  views,  and  enlightened  and  sincere  piety. 
Onnc ;   Home. 

TOLET,  FRANCIS; 

A  native  of  Corduba  in  Spain;  born  ir)3'2;  died  150G. 
He  was  the  first  Jesuit  elected  cardinal.  There  are  extant 
commentaries  of  his  on  logic  and  natural  philosophy;  on 
Luke,  John,  and  the  epistle  to  the  Romans  ;  and,  the  Sum 
of  Cases  of  Conscience.     Koenig. 

TOMLINE,  (PRETYMAN,)  Sir  GEORGE,  D.  D. ; 

A  prelate  and  writer ;  born  about  1750,  at  Bury  St. 
Edmund,  where  his  father  was  a  tradesman.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Bur3'  School,  and  at  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge, 
and  was  senior  wrangler  in  1772.  Mr.  Pitt,  to  whom  he  had 
been  academical  tutor,  made  him  his  private  secretary,  gave 
iiim  the  living  of  Sudbury,  and  a  prebend  of  Westminster, 
and,  in  17t7,  raised  him  to  tin-  see  of  Lincoln,  whence,  in 
'[&2i).  Dr.  Tomline  was  translated  to  that  of  Winchester. 
He  died  November  8,  l!?27.  His  principal  works  are,  Ele- 
ments of  Christian  Theology  ;  Refutation  of  tlie  Charge  of 
Calvinism  against  the  Church  of  England,  to  which  a  Reply 
was  written  l)y  Dr.  Tliomas  Scott,  the  commentator  ;  and  a 
Life  of  Mr.  Pitt.     Davenport. 

TONG,  WILLIAM  ; 
Dissenting  minister  at  Salters'  Hall,  London  ;  born  1002  ; 
died  1727.  He  was,  at  tirst,  intendi-d  for  the  law,  but  liini- 
self  chose  the  ministry,  and  was  educated  at  the  seminary 
of  Mr.  Frankland,  at  Natland.  Afler  preaching  in  various 
places,  during  the  stormy  times  at  the  commfncenicnt  of 
the  reign  of  James  H,  among  which  places  was  Chestt*  r, 
where  Matthew  Henry  was  afterwards  settled,  he  accepted 
a  call  to  Knutsford,  and,  two  years  atler,  to  Coventry.  On 
the  death  of  Mr.  Nathaniel  Taylor,  of  Salters'  Hall,  he  was 
invited  thither;  and  a  ministry  of  24  years  to  tiiat  people 
brought  him  lo  tlie  close  of  a  most  useful  life.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  abilities,  eminent  in  preaching,  and  possessed 
very  considerable  learning.  In  the  nontinnation  of  Henry's 
commentary  by  ministers  in  and  about  London,  the  Epistle 
lo  the  Hebrews  and  the  Revelation  were  assigned  to  Mr. 
Tong.     Wilson. 


TOURNEFORT,  JOS,  PITTON  DE; 

A  celebrated  French  botanist  ;  born  in  Provenee,  |(i.")ti. 
Indulging  an  larly  passi<m  for  botany,  he  survi-yed  the 
mountains  of  Dauphine  aiul  Savoy,  in  (piest  of  plants,  to 
whifh  succee(h'd  the  Pyrrnet-s,  the  mountains  uf  V'atiilonia, 
and  other  portions  of  Eurojie.  In  lOcfli,  he  was  appointed 
botanical  professor  in  the  royal  gardens,  in  I7l)(t.  he  was 
sent  by  the  king  to  examine  the  plants  of  Greece,  Asia,  and 
Africa;  and,  alter  an  abt-enee  of  three  years,  brought  home 
with  him  no  less  tlian  KC>0  species.  He  ilied  three  years 
aller,  having  published  Elements  of  Botany,  3  vols.  bvo. ; 
Voyage  to  the  Levant,  3  vols.  Svo.,  &c.     Lcmpricre, 

TOWNSEND,  GEORGi;,  M.  A.  ; 
Prebendary  of  Durham,  and  vicar  of  Northallerton.  Tiie 
religious  public  owe  to  Mr.  Townsend  a  useful  work,  in 
which,  on  the  basis  of  Lightfoot's  Chronicle,  the  whole  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments  is  arranged  iu  historical  and 
chronological  order,  so  that  the  wh<de  may  be  read  as  one 
connected  liistory,  in  tlie  authorized  version.  The  Old  Tes- 
tament history  is  divided  into  eight  periods.  The  neressary 
indexes  to  such  a  work  are  given,  and  a  well-writlen  intro- 
duction, showing  the  plan  of  llie  whole,  is  prefixed.  \  alu- 
able  notes  are  also  added,  compressing  a  great  amount  of 
explanatory  information  into  a  small  compass.  The  New 
Test,  is  arranged  on  the  same  plan  with  the  Old.     Jlunic. 

TOWNSON,  THOMAS,  D.  D.  ; 

Archdeacon  of  Richmond,  Yorkshire  ;  born  in  Essex, 
1715.  He  held,  successively,  the  livings  of  Haltield  Peverel, 
in  Essex,  Blithfield,  in  Staffordshire,  and  the  lower  moiety 
of  Malpas,  Cheshire,  till  he  was  promoted  by  Bishop  Por- 
teus  to  Richmond  archdeaconry,  Yorkshire.  His  Discourses 
on  tlie  four  Gospels,  three  Tracts  in  answer  to  the  Confes- 
sional, and  a  Discourse  on  tiie  Evangelical  History,  were 
the  literary  fruits  of  his  life.  Tlie  last-mentioned  Discourse 
is  characterized  by  Home  as  a  very  judicious  work. 

TREBELLIUS,  POLLIO; 
A  Latin   historian,  who  wrote  the   lives  of  Claudius  and 
the  30    tyrants,    printed    with  the    lives  of   Suetonius,    at 
Basle,  1533.     Koenig. 

TREMELLIUS,  EMANUEL; 

Professor  of  Hebrew  at  Heidelberg  and  Sedan  ;  born  at 
Ferrara,  in  1510,  of  Jewish  parents.  He  was  converted 
through  the  instrumentality  of  Peter  Martyr.  He  published 
a  Latin  version  of  the  Syriac  Testament,  and  executed  a 
Latin  translation  of  the  Old  Testament  from  the  original 
Hebrew^  with  singular  accuracy,  simplicity,  and  tidelity. 
It  is  to  be  found  in  the  edition  of  the  Bible  which  passes 
under  the  names  of  Junius  and  Treinellius. 

TROGUS,  POMPEIUS; 

Author  of  a  valuable  history  of  the  world  to  the  time  of 
Augustus,  of  which  the  original  is  lost,  but  an  abridgment, 
by  Justin,  is  extant.     Lempricre. 

TURNER,  SHARON,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  &c.; 
The  distinguished  and  eloquent  author  of  the  History  of 
England,  and  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  as  also  of  a  Vindication 
of  tiie  ancient  Welsh  Bards.  He  has,  of  late  years,  devoted 
his  attention  to  the  early  accounts  given  in  tlie  Scriptures  of 
the  human  race,  and  of  the  earth.  This  interesting  work 
i,^  entitled  the  Sacred  History  of  the  World,  as  displayed  in 
the  creation  and  subsequent  events  to  the  deluge,  and  ailer- 
ward  attempted  to  be  philosophically  eiuisidered,  in  letltr.^ 
to  a  son.  It  has  been  republished  in  this  country  bv  the 
Messrs.  Harper,  and  forms  vols.  32  and  72  of  their  Family 
Library.  It  is  gratifying  to  observe  the  devotion  of  surh 
talent,  and  spirit  of  research,  as  ciiaracterize  Mr.  Turners 
works,  to  subjects  connected  with  tin;  Bible,  and  tending  to 
promote  tlie  union  of  pliilosophy  with  religion.  A  third  vol- 
ume of  the  work  has  just  appeared. 


u. 


UMBREIT,  K.  W.  C. ; 
Ordinary  proll'sstor  of  llie<iloi;y  and  Oriental  lan^uagps  nt 
Hi'idolberg  ;  previously  private-  ti'aclipr  at  Gottii](.'rn.  lli; 
lias  mvrn  to  the  public  a  Lranslution  and  f?(iniriH-iilary  on 
tlie  Dook  of  Job,  a  ('oiniiientary  on  the  Provprbs  of  Solo- 
mon, and  edits  the  Thcologischc  Studien  und  Kritikrn. 


USHER,  JAMES,  D.I)., 
Archbishop  of  Arniajfh,  and  aulliorof  the  common  cliro- 
iiology  of  the  Bible,  was  born  at  Dublin,  Jan.  4,  I'lHI).  In 
ir)!Kt,  and  in  tlie  IlUh  year  of  his  a^e.  he  was  adniillcd  into 
the  collcjri'  of  Dublin;  and  between  15  und  Hi,  be  bad 
made  such  proficiency  in  chronology,  that  he  had  drawn  up. 


214 


USHER  — VENEMA. 


Ill  Luliii,  an  exa''L  cliruniole  of  the  liiblc,  :ih  far  as  the  hook 
of  Kings,  not  much  ditfcrini^  from  his  Annals,  which  have 
sinre  been  ))(ibiished,  and  rec<-ived  with  tlie  higliest  esteem. 

In  IGOO,  Mr  Uslier  was  ajjpoinled  proctor,  and  cliosen 
cateclietical  Ip'  tnrer  of  the  nniversity.  In  HIIJI,  lie  entered 
into  holy  orders,  and  was,  soon  aller,  appointed  allernoon 
preacher,  on  Sundays,  beiore  the  state,  at  Christ  Church, 
Dublin.  In  the  year  ir>tl7,  he  obtained  the  degree  of  bache- 
lor of  divinity,  and  was  chosen  professor  of  that  faculty  in 
his  college  ;  he  was  also  promoted  to  the  chancellorship  of 
the  cathedral  of  St.  Patrick  the  same  year.  In  lUKJ,  at 
London,  he  published  his  first  treatise,  *  De  Ecclesiaruin 
Chrislianaruni  Successione  et  Statu.'  It  was  presented  by 
Archbishop  Abbot  to  King  James,  as  the  eminent  first- 
fruits  of  the  Dublin  university. 

In  llil.'i.  Dr.  Usher  drew  up  articles  of  religion  for  the 
church  of  Ireland,  which   being   entirely   Calvinistic,   an 


eftort  was  made  to  represent  him  as  inclined lo  Puritanism  ; 
but  the  impotent  malice  turned  greatly  to  his  advantage. 
The  bishojiric  cjf  Mealh  being  then  vacant,  King  James,  of 
his  own  accord, nominated  him  thereto,  in  llViO.  In  Hititi,  he 
published,  at  Dublin,  his  Treatise  concerning  the  Religion 
of  the  ancient  Irish  and  Britons.  The  death  of  Dr.  Chris- 
topher Hampton,  archbishop  of  Armagh,  in  January,  Mi2i, 
made  way  for  his  advancement  to  that  see. 

In  1(J50,  he  published  the  first  part  of  his  'Annals  of  the 
Old  Testament.'  In  Kio'J  appeared  his  '  Epislola  ad  Lu- 
dovicum  Capellum  de  variaiitibus  Textus  Hebraici  Lec- 
tionibus,'  at  London,  4to.  In  Ki-j-"*,  he  published  his  last 
piece,  '  De  Grreca  Septuaginta  Interpretum  Versione  Syn- 
tagma.' He  died  March  21),  lC.5.5-(i.  in  the  TClh  year  of  "his 
age.  His  last  words  were,  '  O  Lord,  forgive  me.  especially 
my  sins  of  omission.'  Thus  humbly  died  one  of  the  best 
of  men.     See  Life  of  Usher;  Ju7ics's  Chris.  Biug. 


V. 


VALCKNAER,  LOUIS  CASPAR; 
A  celebrated  Dutch  philologist  and  critic  ;  born  at  Leu- 
warden,  in  Friesland ;  educated  at  Franeker,  where,  in 
17J!,  he  was  made  professor  of  the  Greek  language,  and 
from  whence  he  removed  to  Leyden  to  fill  tlie  same  post. 
He  was  distinguished  by  his  valuable  editions  of  Greek 
classics,  among  which  tliose  of  Theocritus,  and  the  Phcenis- 
sffi  and  Hippolytus  of  Euripides  may  be  mentioned.  He 
also  wrote  a  discourse  on  the  critical  emendation  of  the 
New  Test.,  Scholia  on  particular  books  of  the  N.  T.,  and  an 
Essay  on  the  Forms  of  Swearing  in  use  among  the  Greeks 
and  Hebrews.     Eiicijc.  .-?/». 

VALERIUS,  MAXIMUS; 
A  Roman  historian,  who  flourished  in  the  reign  of  Tibe- 
rius, and  wrote  a  collection  of  remarkable  sayings  and  do- 
ings, under  the  title  of  Dicta  et  Facta  Memorabilia,  often 
pul)lished  since  the  revival  of  letters,  and  accounted  one  of 
the  Latin  classics. 

VALESIUS,  or  DE  VALOIS,  HENRY; 
A  celebrated  French  critic  and  scholar  ;  born  IG03,  at 
Paris,  and  educated  under  the  Jesuits  at  Verdun,  Paris,  and 
Bourges.  He  early  devoted  himself,  with  singular  zeal  and 
application,  to  the  study  of  history  and  antiquities,  and  re- 
commended himself  to  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Toulouse, 
as  a  suitable  person  to  edit  the  ancient  ecclesiastical  histo- 
rians, which  he  accordingly  did.  On  the  pubhcation  of  Eu- 
sebius,  he  received  from  the  king  the  appointment  of  histo- 
riographer of  France.  He  also  published  an  edition  of 
Amniiauus  Marcellinus,  with  valuable  notes.     Lcmprierc. 

VALLA,  LAURENCE; 
A  celebrated  i.hilologist  and  critic  ;  born  at  Rome,  in  the 
early  part  of  the  1.5'th  century.  He  was  a  man  of  extensive 
learning,  and  contributed  greatly  to  its  revival.  In  classical 
literature,  his  most  important  work  is  his  De  Elegantia  Latini 
Sermouis,  which  is  still  higlily  esteemed.  In  sacred  litera- 
ture, his  Annotations  on  the  N.  T.  have  the  merit  of  being 
the  first  which  left  the  beatj'n  track  of  prescribed  theologi- 
cal opinion,  and  branched  out  into  genuine  criticism.  They 
are  to  be  found  in  the  Critici  Sacri,as  are  also  his  two  books 
De  CoUatione  Nov.  Test.     Enci/c.  .'Im. ;  Home. 

VALLANCEV,  CHARLES; 
Author  of  Observations  on  the   Alphabet  of  the  Pag.nn 
Irish,   and  on  the   Age   in  which  Finn  and  Ossian  lived; 
published  by  the  London  Society   ot   Antiquaries,  in   their 
ArchEBologia,  vol.  vii. ;  as  also  of  several  other  tracts. 

VALLE,  PIETRO  DE  LA  ; 

A  distinguished  Italian  traveller  of  the  i7th  century,  of 
noble  birlii  and  good  acquirements.  He  spent  11  years, 
from  U)14  to  ICi"),  in  Turkey.  Egypt.  Arabia,  and  India, 
studying  the  languages,  and  learning  the  manners  and  cus- 
toms, *fec.  of  the  inliabilant.s.  On  his  return  to  Rome,  he 
published  an  account  of  his  travels,  in  ^A  letters,  which, 
Ihouifh  tinctured  with  the  marvellous,  are  highly  interest- 
ing.    He  married  a  Syrian  lady.     Enrijc.  .1m. 

VALPY,  EDWARD,  B.  D.  ; 
A  clergyman  of  the  established  church,  at  Norwich,  En^. 
He  has  published  a  correct  and  elegant  edition  of  the  Greek 


Testament,  with  theological  and  philological  notes,  selected 
with  care  and  judgment,  chiefly  from  Grotius,  Eisner, 
Palairet,  Kypke,  Bos,  and  Rosenmueller.     Horn*. 

VAN  MILDERT,  WILLIAM,  D.  D. ; 
Bishop  of  Durham,  and   author  of  an   Inquiry   into  the 
General    Principles   of   Scripture   Interpretation,    in    eight 
Bampton  Lectures,  delivered  at  Oxford   in  1814  ;    Oxford, 
1815,  8vo.     Home. 

VAN  TIL,  SOLOMON  ; 
Professor  of  theology  at  Leyden,  and  previously  preacher 
at  Dordrecht;  born  at  Wesopen,  near  Amsterdam,  lli4:f; 
died  at  Leyden,  1713,  after  having  filled  the  professorship  of 
theology  there  11  3"ear9.  Works  of  his,  pertaining  to  sacred 
literature,  are,  Malachi  Illustrated;  a  Commentary  on  the 
Tabernacle  of  Moses,  and  on  Sacred  Zoology  ;  and  Opus 
Analyticum,  a  minute  analysis  of  every  book  and  almost 
every  chapter  in  the  Scriptures,  in  the  form  of  a  commenta- 
ry on  Heidegger's  Enchiridion  Bihlicum.     Home;   IVincr. 

VARRO,  MARCUS  TERENTIUS; 
A  Roman  writer,  who  flourished  just  before  the  tune  of 
Christ,  and   wrote  a  treatise   de   Lingua  Latina,  of  which 
fragments  remain,  and  another    De  Re  Rustica,  which  is 
entire.     Lcmpriere. 

VATABLUS,  FRANCIS  ; 

Professor  of  Hebrew  in  the  Royal  College  of  Francis  I.  at 

Paris;    born   in    Picardy  ;    died  1.547.     His    ingenious    and 

learned  Observations  on  the  Scriptures  were  published  by 

Robert  Stephens  ;  best  edition  in  2  vols,  fol.,  172;i.     Limp. 

VATER,  JOHN  SEVERIN,  D.  D.; 
Professor  of  theology  and  Oriental  literature  at  Halle  and 
Konigsbertr.  He  was  born  at  Altenbuig,  in  Saxony,  in 
1771  ;  studied  theology  under  Gricsbach  and  Paulus  at 
Jena,  and  finished  his  university  education  at  Halle,  where 
he  began  to  lecture  on  Aristotle  in  17'.'.'),  and,  in  the  same 
year,  was  appointed  professor  extraordinary  at  Jena.  Four 
years  after,  he  was  invited  to  Halle,  and,  in  180!!.  to  Konigs- 
berg,  from  whence  he  returned  to  Halle  in  Ifc^iO,  and  died 
I82.'>.  He  has  done  much  for  Hebrew  and  general  gram- 
mar, to  which  last  he  contributed  the  continuation  of  .Ade- 
lung's  Mitliridates.  He  wrote  a  commentary  on  the  Penta- 
teuch, with  a  translation,  edited  the  Greek  'Testament,  and 
the  book  of  Amos,  with  a  translation  into  German.  His 
Hebrew  grammar  was,  until  Gesenius,  in  high  repute  ia 
(lermany.     Kiicyc.  .-hit. 

VEGETIUS    RENATUS,  FLAV., 
A  Roman  writer,  who  treated  at  large  of  the  military  art, 
as   practised    by    the    Romans.     His   work   has  been  often 
printed.     He   flourished   in  the  4th  century,  under  Valen- 
tinian  H.     Encijc.Jm. 

VENE.MA,  HERMANN.  D.  D. ; 
Professor  of  Iheokigy  and  university  preacher  at  Franeker  ; 
died  1787.  His  \vorks  in  sacred  literature  are  numerous, 
and  highly  valued  on  the  continent.  Among  them  we  may 
mention  a  voiumin'ius  commentary  on  the  Psalms,  on  Jere- 
miah, Zephaniah,  and  Malachi ;  Lectures  on  Ezekiel,  Dis- 
sertations on  Genesis  and  Daniel,  &«.     Home. 


VKHSCHUIR  —  WARBURTON. 


Slij 


VERSCHUIR,  J.  H.; 
Professor  of  Oriental  literaturo  at  Franekrr ;  diiHi   1803. 
He  wrote  Opuscula,  in  wliicli  lie  coiifildenMl  nl  larijo  vari- 
ous  passages  of  Scripture;  publislietl,   with  additions,  Uy 
Lotze,  Utrecht,  1810. 

VrCNOLLKS,  ALIMIONSK  UK; 
A  French  Calvinist,  whi»  emijjrated  to  Prussia  on  the  rev- 
ocation of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  and  was  made  director  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Rerlin,  where  he  died  in 
174-1,  aged  it5.  He  was  the  author  of  Chnmology  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  2  vols.  4to.,  and  other  works.     Lcinprierc. 

VINCENT,  WILLTAM; 
Dean  of  Wt-alininster  ;  born  at  London,  \T.V^\  died  1815. 
He  was  the  author  of  several  learned  papers  in  the  Classical 
Journal,  but  is  chietlv  known  by  his  excellent  edition  of 
Arrian's  Voyage  of  Nearchus.  and  I'eriplus  of  the  Erytii- 
rean  Sea,  Gr.  and  Kng.,  with  learned  notes. 

VITRINGA,  CAMPEGIO; 
Professor  of  theology  and  ecclesiastical  history  at  Frane- 
ker  ;  born  at  Leowarden,  in  Friesland,  in  lli5ll ;  died  \1'2'2, 
He  was  a  man  of  the  most  solid  and  unquestionable  learn- 
ing, as  his  various  works  in  sacred  literature  abundantly- 
show.  His  Synagoga  Vetus  exhibits  his  profound  knowl- 
edge of  Jewish  antiquities,  as  also  his  Archisynago^us.  His 
Commentary  on  Isaiah,  in  Latin,  is  a  storehouse  ot  valuable 
information  and  judicious  criticism,  to  which  all  subsequent 
commentators  on  that  prophet  have,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
constantly  repaired.  He  also  wrote  Observationes  Sacree, 
which  has  been  frequently  reprinted,  and  Anacrisis  Apoca- 


lypseos,  an  analysis  of  the  Revelation,  &c.     Ilornr  ;  I.em- 
priere. 

VORSTIUS,  JOHN; 

Librarian  at  IJerlin  ;  born  Ki^:?  ;  died  IdTfV  Ln  bis  work 
on  the  llebruisnis  of  the  New  Test.,  it  was  bis  object  to 
show  that  Hebraistic  idit)ms  abound  in  the  New  Test.,  and 
render  the  style  rugged  and  obscure.  The  younger  Vitrtn- 
ga  showed,  in  answer  to  Vorstius,  that  what  the  latter 
looked  on  as  Hebrew  idioms,  were  often  good  Greek.  Vors- 
tius also  wrote  a  treatise  de  Adagiis  Novi  Test. 

VOSSIUS,  GERARD  JOHN. 
An  eminent  critic  and  philologist,  was  born  in  ir)77,  near 
Heidelberg ;  studied  at  Dort  and  Leyden  ;  was  removed 
from  the  professorship  a{  rhetoric  and  chronology  at  Ley- 
den, in  consequence  of  favoring  the  Remonstrants  ;  ob- 
tained a  prebtnd  in  Canterbury  Cathedral,  through  the 
inriuence  of  Laud,  with  a  dispensation  tVom  residence  in 
England  ;  and  died  in  Itili:!,  professor  of  history  at  Amster- 
dam.    His  works  form  six  volumes  ft)lio.      Daccnport. 

VOSSIUS,  ISAAC, 

Son  of  the  foregoing,  was  born,  in  hJlH,  at  Leyden,  and 
acquired  reputation  by  publishing,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one, 
an  edition  of  the  Periplusof  Scylax,  with  a  Latin  version  and 
notes.  After  having  resided  tor  some  time  at  Stockholm, 
and  subsequently  in  his  own  country,  he  settled  in  Eng- 
land, in  Ui70,  and  was  made  canon  of  Windsor.  He  died 
in  1(388.  His  works  are  numerous,  and  bear  ample  testimo- 
ny to  his  learning.  He  was  rude  in  his  manners,  skeptical 
as  to  religion,  but  of  boundless  credulity  in  all  other  mat- 
ters. Charles  H.  said  of  him,  that  he  believed  every  thing 
but  the  Bible.     Davenport. 


w. 


WAGENSEIL,  JOHN  CH.,  LL.  D. ; 
A  learned  professor  of  law  and  Oriental  languages  at  Alt- 
dorf;  born  at  Nuremberg,  IGtiS,  and  educated  at  Stock- 
holm and  Altdorf,  after  wnich  he  travelled  through  France, 
Eno-land,  &c.,  and  finally  settled  at  the  university  above 
mentioned,  where  he  died, in  1705.  He  published,  with  notes, 
Tela  Ignea  Satante;  and  Sota,  or  the  book  of  the  Mishna, 
concerning  a  wife  suspected  of  adultery,  both  replete  with 
curious  rabbinical  learning;  a  treatise  on  the  Seventy 
Weeks  of  Daniel,  which  was  aimed  against  Marshani,  and 
various  otlier  works,  abounding  with  recondite  and  curious 
erudition.     Lemprtere ;   Onne. 

WAHL,  CH.  ABM.; 
Superintendent  in  Oschatz,  Saxony,  formerly  pastor  at 
Schneeberg  ;  born  1773.  Wahl  is  the  well-known  author 
of  the  Clavis  Philologjca  of  U»e  New  Test.,  which  has  al- 
most entirely  supplanted  the  lexicon  of  Schleusner,  and 
formed  the  basis  of  Prof.  Robinson's  highly-valuable  lexi- 
cographical publications  on  the  New  Test.  Wahl  sur- 
passes all  preceding  New  Test,  lexicographers  in  discrimina- 
tmg  and  arranging  the  significations  and  uses  of  words, 
especially  particles,  and  in  citing  classical  authorities, 
wherever  any  are  to  be  found.  The  lexicon  of  Robinson 
is  a  decided  improvement  on  the  la^t  edition  of  Wahl,  in 
various  particulars.  Wahl  has  also  written  an  Historical 
and  Practical  Introduction  to  the  Bible.  He  is  substantially 
orthodox  in  his  views. 

WAKEFIELD,  GILBERT, 
A  scholar  and  critic,  was  born,  in  175(»,  at  Nottingham, 
and  was  educated  at  Jesus  College,  Oxford.  After  having 
been  a  curate  at  Stockport,  and  also  near  Liverpool,  he 
quitted  th«*  church,  and  became  classical  tutor  at  the  War- 
rington Dissenting  Academy.  In  I7'J0,  he  was  appointed 
to  the  same  office  in  Hackney  College,  but  held  it  only  a 
year.  Being  a  warm  friend  to  the  French  revolution,  and 
as  warmly  hostile  to  the  war  against  the  republic,  he  took  a 
decided  part  in  the  angry  politics  of  that  disturbed  period. 
In  1708.  he  was  prosecuted  for  a  Reply  to  the  Bishop  of 
Llandaff's  Address  to  the  Pooph*  of  Great  Britain,  and  was 
sentenced  to  an  imprisonment  of  two  years  in  Dorchester 
jail.  During  his  captivity,  a  subscription,  amounting  to  five 
thousand  pounds,  was  raised  for  him.  He  died  m  li^Ol, 
soon  after  his  liberation.  Among  his  works  are,  lii»  own 
Memoirs;    a  Translation  of  the   New  Testament;    Sylva 


Critica  ;  a  Reply  to  Paine's  Age  of  Reason  ;  editions  of  va« 
rious  classics,  and  of  Pope's  Homer.     Davenport. 

WALCH,    J.  E.   I.; 

Professor  of  eloquence  and  poetry,  Jena,  from  1759  till 
his  death  in  1778.  He  had  previously  held  the  chair  of 
logic  and  metaphysics  in  the  same  university.  Of  his 
works,  mention  may  be  honorably  made  of  his  Dissertations 
on  the  Acts,  which  contain  many  interesting  and  valuable 
remarks,  and  his  Observations  on  Matthew,  from  Greek 
Inscriptions. 

WALCH,  J.  G.,  D.  D.  ; 

Ordinary  professor  of  theology  at  Jena  ;  born  at  Meininnr. 
en,  1003;  died  at  Jena,  1775.  He  spent  his  life  at  the 
university  just  mentioned,  having  been  made  extraordinary 
professor  of  philosophy  there  in  1718,  at  the  age  of  :^5,  and 
in  the  next  year,  ordinary  professor  of  eloquence,  to  which, 
in  17'^l,  was  added  the  professorship  (»f  poetry.  In  17'24,  he 
was  made  extraordinary,  and,  in  ]7'J8,  ordinary  professor 
of  theology.  His  great  work  is  his  Bibliotheca  Theologica 
Selecta,  which  contains  a  rich  historical  and  critical  ac- 
count of  a  vast  number  of  works  in  all  departments  of 
theology.  To  this  valuable  production,  Walch  added,  in 
1770,  tlie  Bibliotheca  Palristica,  giving  an  account  of  edi- 
tions of  the  fathers,  and  of  works  illustrative  of  their 
writings  and  history.  He  also  published  Observations  on 
Uie  New  Testament.     Home. 

WALTON,  BRIAN,  D.  D  , 
A  divine,  and  Oriental  scholar,  was  born  in  1600,  at  Sey- 
mour, in  Cleaveland,  Yorkshire  ;  was  educated  at  Peter 
House,  Cambridge;  obtained  considerable  ecclesiastical 
preferment,  of  which  he  was  deprived  during  the  civil 
wars;  but  afterwards,  with  tlie  assistance  of  several  learned 
men,  published,  in  1057,  his  Polyglot  Bible  He  was  made 
bishop  of  Chester  at  the  restoration,  but  died  shortly  after, 
in  1001.  He  wrote  Introductio  ad  Lectionem  Liiiguarum 
Orientalium  ;  a  Defence  of  the  Polyglot  Bible ;  and  a 
pamphlet  on  tithes.  Brit.  Riotr. ;  Jones's  Cfiris.  Biotr.  ; 
Dae. 

WARBURTON,  WILLIAM. 
An  eminent  prelate  and  writer,  was  born  in  1G08,  at 
Newark.  In  1720,  he  obtained  the  vicarage  of  Greasley, 
and,  in  1720,  the  rectory  of  Brant  Bronghton.  Between 
172:j  and  I72!t,  be  published  Miscellaneous  Translationn ; 
an  Inquiry  intf>  the  Causes  of  Prodigies  and  Miracles;  and 


ain 


VVAllBURTON  —  WESLEV. 


a  Treatise  on  the  Legal  Judicature  of  Chancery.  These 
were  preludes  to  his  ifreat  works,  llie  Alliance  between 
Church  and  State,  which  appeared  in  \7'S!i,  and  the  first 
volume  of  his  Divine  Legation,  which  was  given  to  the 
world  in  I7;t^.  Hin  Vindication  of  Tope's  ICssay  on  jMan 
acquired  for  him  the  IViendship  of  lliat  poet,  wlio  introduced 
him  to  Mr.  Allen,  of  Bath,  and  thus  laid  the  foundation  of  his 
fortune.  He  rose-  snncessively  to  be  king's  chaplain,  prebend 
of  Durliani,  dean  of  Uristed,  and  bishop  of  Gloucester;  to 
the  last  ol'  these  dignities  he  attained  in  1751*.  He  died  in 
177!l.  His  original  works  were  collected  in  six  quarto  vol- 
umes by  his  friend  Bishop  Hurd. 

'  He  was,'  says  Johnson, '  a  man  of  vigorous  faculties  ;  a 
mind  fervid  and  vehement;  supplied,  by  incessant  and 
unlimited  inquiry,  with  wonderful  extent  and  variety  of 
knowlediJ-e,  which  yet  had  not  oppressed  his  imagination, 
nor  clouifed  his  perspicacity.  To  every  work  he  brought  a 
memory  full  fraught,  together  with  a  fancy  fertile  of  ori- 
ginal combinations,  and  at  once  exerted  the  powers  of  the 
scholar,  the  reasouer,  and  the  wit.'  See  H'urlis  and  Life  of 
IVarburlon  ;  Jones's  Cliris.  Biog. 

WARD,  JOHN; 
A  Presbyterian  Dissenter,  and  professor  of  rhetoric  in 
Gresham  College;  born  Ui7:) ;  died  1758.  He  was  author 
of  Dissertations  on  several  Passages  of  Scripture,  which 
display  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  antiquity,  and  con- 
tain many  curious  criticisms  and  just  observations.     Orme. 

WARDLAW,  RALPH,  D.  D. ; 

A  Congregational  minister  in  Glasgow  ;  author  of  Lec- 
tures on  Kcclesiastes,  —  '  an  elegant  and  valuable  commen- 
tary on  an  exceedingly  diflicnit  portion  of  Scripture ; ' 
Cliristian  Ethics  ;  a  Dissertation  on  Infant  Baptism  ;  and 
Discourses  on  tlie  Principal  Points  of  the  Socinian  Contro- 
versy, to  whicli  Mr.  James  Yates  replied,  in  a  Vindication 
of  Unitarianism,  and  was  answered  by  Dr.  VVardlaw,  in 
liis  work  entitled,  Unitarianism  Incapable  of  Vindication. 
These  works  contain  thorough  investigations  of  the  mean- 
ing of  many  passages  of  the  Bible  respecting  tlie  deity  and 
atonement  of  Christ.  Dr.  W.  uniformly  maintains  his  po- 
sitions with  great  ability  and  moderation.     Orme. 

WASSENBERG,  E.  VAN; 
Professor  at   Deventer  ;  an   attached  pupil  of  Valcknaer, 
and  editor  of  Select  Scholia  of  his  on  some  books  of  the  N. 
Test.,  to  whicli  he  prefixed  a  dissertation  of  his   own,  De 
Glossis  Novi  Testamenti.     Ormi.;   Winer. 

WATERLAND,  DANIEL,  D.  D., 

A  learned  divine  and  controversialist,  was  born  in  1G8;!, 
at  Wasely,  in  Lincolnshire,  and  was  educated  at  Lincoln 
free  school,  and  at  ISIagdalen  Cidlege,  Cambridge,  of  the 
last  of  which  seminaries  he  became  master.  He  died  in 
1740,  chancellor  of  York,  archdeacon  of  Middlesex,  canon 
of  Windsor,  and  vicar  of  Twickenham.  Among  his  lyorks 
are,  a  History  of  the  Athanasian  Creed  ;  Scripture  Vindi- 
cated ;  a  Defence  of  Christ's  Divinity  ;  a  Review  of  the 
Doctrine  of  the  Eucharist ;  and  Remarks  on  Dr.  Clarke's 
Exposition  of  the  Church  Catechism.     Davenport. 

WATTS.  Dr.  ISAAC, 

Was  born  at  Southampton,  the  17th  of  July,  1074.  He 
began  to  learn  Latin  at  four  years  old,  in  the  knowledge  of 
which,  as  well  as  the  Greek  language,  he  made  such  prog- 
ress under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pinhorne,  a  clergyman 
of  the  establishment,  that  he  became  the  delight  of  his 
friends  and  the  admiration  of  the  neighborhood.  In  1090, 
he  was  sent  to  Loudon  for  academical  education,  under  tiio 
Rev.  .Mr.  Thomas  Rowe  ;  and,  in  1093,  in  his  nineteenth 
year,  he  joined  in  communion  with  the  church  under  the 
pastoral  care  of  his  tutor. 

Dr.  Watts  was  early  attached  to  the  composition  of  poet- 
ry ;  and  indeed  he  stated  that  he  had  amused  himself  with 
verse  from  fifteen  years  old  to  fifty.  In  his  early  years,  he 
took  great  pains  in  the  acquisition  of  knowledge.  The 
■works  he  read  he  generally  abridged,  and  thus  impressed 
more  deeply  on  his  mind  the  knowledge  he  attained.  His 
Latin  Theses,  written  wlum  young,  were  very  excellent. 

He  began  to  preach  on  his  birthday,  1608,  at  twenty-four 
years  of  age,  and  was  the  same  year  chosen  assistant  to  Dr. 
■fsaac  Chauncy.  pastor  of  the  church  then  meeting  at  Mark 
Lane,  London.  In  January,  1701-2,  the  doctor  received 
a  call  from  the  church  .above  mentioned,  to  succeed  Dr. 
Chauncy  in  the  pastoial  oflice,  which  he  accepted  the  very 
day  Kintr  William  died.     On  account  of  a  dangerous  ill- 


ness, from  which  he  but  slowly  recovered,  the  Rev.  Sam 
uel  Price  was  chosen,  in  170;i,  his  stated  assistant,  and  after- 
wards, in  17LJ,  co-pastor.  Dr.  AValts,  not  tar  from  this 
time,  became  an  inmate  of  Sir  Thomas  Abney's  famih',  so 
well  known  by  the  remarkable  piety  and  usel'ulness,  as" well 
as  rank  and  standing,  of  its  members. 

The  prose  writings  of  Dr.  ^Vatt8  are  various  and  superior. 
His  work  '  On  the  Improvement  of  the  Mind,'  is  one  of  the 
best  publications  in  the  English  or  any  other  language  ;  anti 
his  catechisms  and  sermons  have  ever  been  extensively 
read  and  most  generally  admired.  The  doctor's  poetical 
writings  have  the  rare  merit  of  being,  in  general,  highly  de- 
votional. They  are  numerous,  as  appears  from  his  large  col- 
lection of  Lyric  Poems,  liis  book  of  Hymns,  his  Imitation  of 
the  Psalins,  his  Songs  for  Children,  and  several  pieces  of 
poetry  in  his  Miscellaneous  Thoughts- 

Since  his  decease,  which  took  place  in  174S,  his  numer- 
ous publications  have  been  collected  and  printed,  in  six  vol- 
umes quarto,  and  also  in  seven  volumes  royal  octavo.  See 
Life  of  Dr.  Halts,  by  Dr.  Johnson;  also,  Life  of  Dr.  Watts, 
h)j  Thomas  Gibbons^  D.  D. 

WAYLAND,  FR.\NC1S,  D.  D. ; 
President  of  Brown  University,  and  previously  pastor  of 
one  of  the  Baptist  churches  in  Boston  ;  favorably  known  as 
the  author  of  valuable  published  Sermons  and  Addresses, 
and  of  works  on  the  Elements  of  Moral  Science  and  Po- 
litical Economy- 

WELLER.  JEROME; 
Known  as  the  friend  and  favorite  of  Luther ;  born  at 
P^reyburg,  1490,  where  he  was  superintendent  and  ins]>ector 
of  common  schools,  and  where  he  died,  lo7'2.  He  wrote 
Commentaries  on  Samuel,  and  the  Books  of  Kings,  and  on 
the  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians. 

WELLER,  JAMES,  D.  D. ; 
Professor  of  theology  at  Wittemberg  ;  born  atNewkirk,  in 
Voigtland,  in  1002.  lie  wrote  a  Greek  Grammar,  edited, 
with  very  valuable  notes  and  criticisms,  by  J.  P.  Fischer, 
Leipsic,  17o0  ;  and  Annotations  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Ro- 
mans. He  also  engaged  warmly  in  the  Calixtine  contro- 
versy, whether  the  deity  of  Christ  is  revealed  in  the  Old 
Testament,  &c.      Walch  ;  Lcmpriere. 

WELLS,  EDWARD, 
A  theologian  and  scholar,  was  born,  in  1003,  at  Corsham, 
in  Wiltshire  ;  was  educated  at  Winchester,  and  at  Christ 
Church,  Oxford  ;  became  Greek  professor  at  the  university 
at  the  latter  place,  and  rector  ofCotesbach.  in  Leicestershire, 
and  died  in  1727.  His  principal  works  are,  a  Paraphrase, 
with  Annotations,  on  the  Old  and  New  Testament ;  Histori- 
cal Geography  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  a  learned 
and  valuable "  work,  reprinted,  with  revisions  and  correc- 
tions, from  the  discoveries  of  Sir  W.  Jones  and  other 
scholars,  in  the  English  edition  of  Calmet,  1804  ;  and  the 
Young  Gentleman's  Mathematics.     Darcnporl :  home. 

WERNER,  ABR.  GOTTLIEB; 
The  celebrated  German  mineralogist,  born  at  Weliraw,in 
Upper  Lusatia,  in  1750.  He  early  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  the  cji.aracters  of  minerals,  and  their  classification 
and  nomenclature  ;  and  became  the  Linnsrus  of  mineralogy. 
He  also  gave  his  name  to  that  theory  of  the  earth  which  at- 
tributes the  structure  of  its  inlernai  parts  to  the  action,  of 
water,  instead  of  fire.     See  Ennjc.  Jim. 

WESLEY.  JOHN  ; 
The  celebrated  founder  of  Methodism  ;  born  at  Epsom, 
Lincolnshire,  and  educated  at  Oxford,  where  he  was  or- 
dained deacon,  and  became  fellow  and  tutor  of  his  college. 
He  early  embraced  those  principles  which  afterwards  be- 
came the  watchwords  of  a  new  and  powerful  sect,  and  in 
1735,  sailed  for  Georgia,  as  a  missionary  to  that  newly-settled 
country.  He  soon  after  returned,  and  began  that  career 
of  itineracy,  whicli,  with  his  ereat  coolness,  perseverance, 
self-confidence,  popular  eloquence,  and  real  devotion  to  the 
salvation  of  sinners,  ultimately  gained  him  so  many  follow- 
ers, and  so  great  an  ascendency  over  them,  that  in  no  part 
of  the  empire  did  tliev  dare  resist  his  will.  His  life  was  a 
scene  of  almost  unp'aralleled  labor,  and  was  marked  with 
irreat  frugality,  self-denial,  and  ardor  of  devotion  to  the  cause 
Sf  Christ.  lie  is  supposed  to  have  preached  more  than 
40.000  sermons.  RcL  Encijc.  ;  Ltmpriere  ;  and  see  Life  of 
Wesley, by  Smlhey,  and  by' Watson. 


WESSELING  — WINX'KELMANN. 


217 


WESSELINC;,  PETER; 

An  eminent  critic,  liead  of  llie  gymnasium  at  MitUlelbury. 
then  proJt'ssor  of  Greek  literature  and  law  at  Kraneker,  and 
tinally  in  llie  same  department  at  t' tree  lit  ;  born  at  t>lein- 
furt,  UHt'J.  His  Observatinninn  Variaruni  Libri  dno,  Pro- 
babilium  Liber  singiilaris,  editions  oi'  IJerodolus  and  Diod. 
t^iculus,  and  a  Treatise  de  Arcbontibus  Jndteorum,  may  be 
mentiuned  aa  his  ciiief  literary  productions.  Encijc.  .hn. ; 
Hornt. 

WEST,  GILBERT,  Esq.,  LL.  D. ; 
A  learned  Englisli  scholar  and  writer, educated  at  Oxford, 
and  intended  for  the  church,  which  he  gave  up  for  the  army- 
Some  time  aller,  however,  he  devoted  himself  to  literary 
and  reliirious  pursntU>,  and  hved  in  retirement  at  WicUham. 
in  Kent,  where  he  enjoyed  the  confidence  and  society  nf 
Lyttleton  and  Pitt,  who  knew  how  to  appreciate  his  worth. 
It  was  not  till  I7r>l  that  he  could  obtain  an  increase  of  lus 
narrow  fortune  by  the  apptuntinent  of  a  clerkship  to  (be 
privy  council,  to  which  was  added  that  of  treasurer  of  Chel- 
sea Hospital,  He  died  175(»,  a<jed  50.  and  left  an  elegant 
and  spirited  translation  of  the  Odes  of  Pindar,  together  wi'.h 
Observations  on  the  Resurrection,  *  one  of  the  acutest  and 
best  reasoned  books  that  have  appeared  in  English  on  the 
resurrection  of  Christ.'      Lemprierc  ;   Ormc. 

WETSTEhN,  JOHN  JAiMES; 
A  learned  critic,  and  professor  of  history  and  philosophy 
at  Amsterdam ;  born  at  Basle,  in  1093.  lie  early  devoted 
himself  to  the  restoration  of  the  Greek  text,  and  visited  the 
best  libraries  in  Europe,  collating  manuscripts  with  that  view. 
But  when  he  published  his  Prolegomena  on  the  subject  of 
obtaining  an  accurate  edition  of  the  N.  T.  from  the  oldest 
manuscripts,  he  became  the  object  of  so  much  suspicion 
to  the  German  clergy,  that  he  thought  best  to  remove  to 
Holland,  where  the  Remonstrants,  on  account  of  his  leaning 
to  Socinianism,  immediately  placed  him  in  the  chair  just 
left  by  Le  Clerc.  In  1751-o2,  appeared  his  edition  of  the 
N.  T.,  a  work  of  immense  labor  and  erudition,  and  one  which 
gave  a  new  impulse  and  direction  to  the  criticism  of  the  N. 
T.  His  work  contains  the  text  in  Greek,  after  the  Elzevir 
edition,  with  the  various  readings  of  manuscripts,  other 
editions,  versions,  and  of  the  fathers,  and  a  copious  com- 
mentary, drawn  from  ancient  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin 
writers,  illustrative  of  the  history  and  the  meaning  of  the 
text.     Encyc.  Am.;  Ormc. 

WETTE,  WILL.  M.  L.  De  ; 

Doctor  and  professor  of  theology  in  the  university  of  Basle  ; 
born  1760,  in  Weimar,  and  educated  at  Jena,  where  he 
studied  theology.  In  1607,  he  was  appointed  extraordinary 
professor  of  philosophy  at  Heidelberg,  and  in  1609,  ordinary 
professor  of  theology.  Next  year,  he  removed  to  tlie  uni- 
versity of  Berlin,  from  which  he  was  dismissed  in  1619,  be- 
cause he  expressed  sympathy  with  the  mother  of  Sand,  the 
murderer  of  Kotzebue,  and  approbation  of  the  motive  of  the 
deed.  In  1622,  he  went  to  fjasle,  as  theological  professor. 
Of  his  works,  mention  may  be  made  of  his  Contributions  to 
an  Introduction  to  the  0. 1^.,  I60i>-7,in  which  lie  maintains 
that  the  Pentateuch  is  only  a  colleclinn  of  independent 
works,  brought  together  by  some  compiler  towards  the  end 
of  the  Jewish  exile  ;  Manual  of  an  Introduction  to  the  O. 
T.,  1617;  Manual  of  Hebraico-Jewish  Archaeology,  1614  ; 
On  Religion  and  Theology,  161.5-21  ;  Biblical  Dogmatics 
of  the  New  and  Old  Testaments,  1613-16;  Christian 
Morals,  1619-21.  In  the  last  three  works,  he  develops  his 
attachment  to  the  philosophical  system  of  Fries.  De  Welte 
is  one  of  the  leading  rationalists  of  Gercnany.  and  one  of 
the  most  lax  of  those  who  have  attempted  commentary,  as 
his  w^ork  on  the  Pi^alms  shows.  He  is  doing  orthodoxy, 
Iiowever,  a  valuable  service,  by  hiti  edition  of  Luther's 
works,  which  he  began  in  le25.     Encijc.  Am 

WHISTON,  WILLIAM, 

Aneiiiiuent  divine  and  matbcmatician,  was  burn,  in  10(i7, 
at  Norton,  in  LeiceHter^bire,  and  was  educated  at  Tamworth 
school,  and  at  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge.  In  U)9H,he  obtained 
the  living  of  LowestolTe,  in  Sufiblk,  which  he  resigned  in 
1703,  when  he  succeeded  Sir  Isaac  Newton  in  the  mathe- 
matical professorship  at  Cambridge.  At  length,  he  adopted 
Arian  principles,  in  consequence  of  which  he  was  expelled 
from  the  university  in  1710,  lost  his  nfiices  of  profcMor  and 
catachelical  lecturer,  and  was  even  prosecuted  as  a  heretic. 
Late  in  life,  he  became  a  Baptist.  He  died  in  17r>2.  Among 
his  works  are,  a  Theory  of  the  Karth  ;  Sermons;  Primitive 
Christianity  revived;  and  a  translation  of  Josephus.  Dav- 
enport. 

BIOO.  2S 


WIllTAKKR,  Uev.  K.  W.  ; 
Autlior  of  a  Commentary  on  the  Revelation  of  St.  John, 
accompanied  witii  historical  testimony  of  its  accomplish- 
iiient  tn  the  present  day;  originally  pubjislied  in  I7!i.">  en- 
larged and  republished  in  lMl2,  Lond  ,  f^vo.  '  The  author 
has  the  peculiar  merit  of  compelling  llie  historian  Ciihlion  to 
ffive  testimony,  in  almost  every  instance  that  tails  within  ilie 
limits  of  his  chronology,  to  the  fulfilmt  nt  of  tlie  prophe- 
cies.'    hiorne. 

WHITBY,  DAVID,  D.  D., 
A  learned  divine  of  the  English  church,  was  born  in 
XCy^S,  at  Rnslnien,  in  Norlhamplunshire,  and  was  educated 
at  Trinity  College,  O.vlord.  His  controversial  zeal  ayiiinst 
the  Catholics  gained  l"nr  bitn  the  j)atrnnai;e  of  Bishop  Ward, 
wiio  gave  him  a  pribend  of  Salisbury,  and  the  rectory  of  St. 
Edmund  in  tliat  cily,  with  the  preeentorship.  In  his  hitler 
days,  he  became  an  Arian.  He  died  in  1721).  His  greatest 
work  is  n  Paraphrase  and  Commentary  on  the  N.  T.  Dac- 
t  nport. 

WIIITK.  JOSEPH, 
An  eminent  divine  and  Oriental  scholar,  the  son  of  a 
weaver,  was  born  in  17I(J,  at  Stroud,  in  (lloureslersbire.and 
received  his  education  at  Gloucester  Scho*)!  and  Wadham 
College,  Oxford.  In  1775.  he  was  appointed  Luudian  pro- 
fessor of  Arabic,  and  in  1763  he  delivered  the  Hampton 
lecture.  In  the  composition  of  the  lectures,  ho  was  assisted 
by  Dr.  Parr  and  Mr.  Badcock.  He  obtained  a  prebend  of 
Gloucester,  and  the  rectory  of  Melton,  in  Suffolk;  and  died 
in  1814.  Among  his  works  are,  .^Egyptiaca  ;  Diatessaron; 
and  editions  of  the  Philoxenic  Syrian  versions  of  the  four 
Gospels,  and  of  Griesbach's  Greek  Testament.  Daitn* 
port. 

WILKINSON,  J.  G.,  F.  R.  S.,  M.  R.  S.  L.,  &c. ; 

Author  of  a  General  View  of  Egypt;  also.  Topography  of 
Thebes  and  Egypt;  Materia  Ilieroglyphica,  Ac.  These 
works  have  added  much  to  the  stores  of  the  antiquary  in 
Egypt,  ancient  and  more  modern  ;  as  Mr.  Wilkinson,  during 
many  years'  residence  at  Thebes,  had  every  opportunity  for 
personal  investigations,  aided  also  by  an  acquaintance  with 
Arabic  and  Greek  literature.  His  latest  work  is  the  Man- 
ners and  Customs  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians,  3  vols.  6vo., 
1637. 

WILLET,  ANDREW; 
One  of  the  most  laborious  of  the  Puritan  ministers;  born 
I5t)2 ;  died  lti2!.  His  exegetical  writings  have  been  rp- 
ceived  with  great  favor  by  the  learned,  especially  his  Com- 
mentary on'  Daniel,  which  exhibits  more  skill  and  judgment 
than  those  on  Genesis,  Exodus,  Leviticus,  Samuel,  and  the 
Epistle  to  the  Romans.     Kocnig  ;  Home. 

WILLIAMS,  THOMAS; 

A  learned  English  layman,  belonging  to  the  Dissenters; 
author  of  a  new  translation  of  Solomon  s  Song,  with  a  com- 
mentary, in  which  he  maintains  its  evangelical  application; 
a  Vindication  of  the  Calvinistic  Doctrines,  Lond.,  1799  ;  and 
the  Cottage  Bible  and  Family  Expositor,  whieb  conf^ists  of 
the  authorized  version,  with  practical  reflections  and  short 
explanatory  notes,  compiled  from  various  sources.  The 
work,  '  though  protessedly  designed  for]>ersons  and  families 
in  tbe  humbler  walks  of  life,  is  not  unworthy  the  attention 
of  students  of  a  higher  class.'  It  has  been  republished  in 
America.     Horjic. 

WILLOUGHBY,  FRANCIS; 

An  eminent  naturalist;  born  \C>'^Ti.  By  books  and  per- 
sonal observation  in  his  travels,  he  acquainted  Jinnself  with 
the  various  branches  of  natural  history,  particularly  zooloo-y; 
and  left  manuscripts  at  his  death,  from  which  were  compiled 
three  hooks  on  ornithology,  a  History  of  Fishes,  Ac.  He 
was  an  active  member  of  the  Royal  Society.     Lrnipriere. 

WILSON,  DANIEL,  D.  D.; 

Late  vicar  of  Islingttm  ;  now  bishop  of  Calcutta;  author 
«tf  ft  popular  and  valuable  work  on  the  Divine  Authority  and 
Perpetual  Obligation  of  the  Lord's  Day.  and  anotber  on  the 
Evidences  of  Christianity  ;  both  which  have  been  repub- 
lished in  this  country,  and  here,  as  well  as  abroad,  very 
favorably  received. 

WINCKELMANN.    JOHN; 
A  distinguished    drman    theologian  ;  a   native   of  Hom- 
berg,  in  Hense,  and  author  of  some  poleinicil  works,  and  of 
Commentaries  on  the  (lospels  of  Mark  and  Luke,  the  .Apoca- 
lypse, and  the  minor  prophets.     He  died  in  JG20.     Komig. 


318 


WINTLE—  VVOLZOGfJN. 


WiNTLE,  THOMAS; 

A  learned  divine  of  the  Clinrcli  of  Engbnd;  born  at 
Gloucester,  17;i7  ;  died  at  BrightwcU,  in  Berkshire,  in  1814. 
He  was  ft'llow  of  Pembroke  ColU-tre,  Oxford,  at\er  which  he 
obtained  the  rectory  of  Witlrishaui,  in  Kent,  and  then  that 
of  Brightwell.  He  waa  the  author  of  eight  Hampton  Lec- 
tures on  the  Christian  Redemption,  a  Dissertation  on  Zecha- 
riaha  Vision,  and  an  Attempt  at  an  improved  Version  of 
Daniel,  With  notes  critical,  historical,  and  explanatory  —  a 
conliiiuatiun,  as  it  may  be  regarded,  of  the  similar  works  of 
Liowlh,  Blayriey,  and  Ncwcome,  on  Isaiah,  Jeremiah,  Eze- 
kiel  and  the  twelve  minor  prophets,  respectively,  and  exe- 
cuted vvitli  a  very  commendable  share  of  learning  and  abil- 
ity, liv  also  published  Sermons  on  the  Beatitudes.  Home; 
Ltinprierc. 

WISEMAN,  NICHOLAS,  D.  D. ; 
Principal  of  tlie  English  College)  and  professor  in  the 
University  of  Rome.  Dr.  Wiseman  is  an  Englishman  by 
birth,  remarkable  for  hia  learning  and  tolerance,  and  has  the 
care  of  the  education  of  such  countrymen  of  his  as  resort  to 
Rome  to  pursue  their  theological  education,  preparatory  to 
obtaining  employment  in  the  English  Catholic  church.  He 
is  the  author  of  Hone  Syriac^,  or  commentaries  and  anec- 
dotes relating  to  Syriac  literature  and  history,  the  first  part 
of  which  was  published  in  lb2S.  It  is  a  collection  of  mate- 
rials for  the  literary  history  of  the  Syriac  versions  of  the 
Old  Test.,  particularly  the  Peschito.  To  the  main  body  of 
the  work  is  prefixed  an  attempt  to  defend  the  Romish  gloss 
on  Mat.  '2G:*i6,  respecting  transubstantiation,  which  has 
been  answered,  in  a  conclusive  manner,  by  Prof  Lee,  of 
Cambridge,  Eng.,  in  his  preface  to  Bagster's  Polyglot  Bible. 
A  volume  of  Lectures  has  lately  appeared  from  the  pen  of 
Dr.  Wiseman,  on  the  Connection  between  Science  and  Re- 
vealed Religion,  in  which,  as  in  tlie  work  just  mentioned, 
he  shows  that  he  has  made  diligent  and  discerning  use 
of  the  latest  researches  and  writinffs  of  biblical  and  Ori- 
ental scholars  and  travellers.  These  highly-valuable  and 
interesting  lectures  have  been  recently  republished  in  this 
country.  '  The  writer  has  concentrated  in  them  a  vast 
amount  of  facts  and  arguments,  which  demonstrate  that  the 
Aothor  of  nature  is  the  same  with  tlie  Author  of  revela- 
tion, tliat  science  and  revelation  will  never  he  found  at 
variance  with  each  other,  and  that  the  latter  has  nothing  to 
fear,  but  every  thing  to  hope,  from  the  progress  of  the  for- 
mer,'     Advertisement  to  the  Jim.  Ed.  of  IVisemans  Lectures. 

WISNER,  BENJAMIN  B.,  D.  D., 

Late  senior  secretary  of  the  American  Board  of  Conimis- 
siooers  for  Foreign  Missions,wa£  born  in  Goshen,  New  York, 
Sept.  *2'J,  1794,  and  graduated  at  Union  College,  in  1S13. 
He  spent  some  time  in  the  study  of  the  law,  and  also  as  a 
tutor  in  the  college.  Having  pursued  a  course  of  theologi- 
cal study  in  the  seminary  at  Princeton,  he  was  settled  as 
pastor  of  tile  Old  South  Church  in  Boston,  in  1S21.  Here 
he  continued  to  labor  with  fidelity  and  increasing  reputa- 
tion, until,  upon  the  decease  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cornelius,  he 
was  chosen  one  of  the  secretaries  of  the  American  Board. 
In  the  division  of  duties  among  the  secretaries,  the  home 
correspondence  devolved  on  him  ;  and  no  man  was  better 
fitted  for  this  laborious  and  responsible  service.  He  died 
by  a  sudden  and  violent  attack  of  scarlet  fever,  Feb.  it,  l-':^3r>, 
at  the  age  of  forty.  His  death  produced  a  deep  and  solemn 
sensation.  It  was  felt  that  a  great  loss  had  been  sustained, 
not  only  by  his  mourning  family  and  friends,  but  by  tlie 
religious  community.  Dr.  Wisner  lived  and  labored  to  do 
good.  He  was  eminently  a  public  man.  All  interested  in 
benevolent  and  Christian  efforts  were  accustomed  to  look  to 
him  for  wise  counsels  and  etHcient  aid.  He  filled  a  station 
of  great  usefulness  and  responsibility.  The  care  of  the 
churches,  and  the  advancement  of  the  cause  of  God,  con- 
tinually occupied  his  thoughts,  his  affections,  his  prayers. 
For  these  objects  he  cheerfully  toiled,  day  by  day,  in  season 
and  out  of  season,  to  the  last.  Ulessed  is  that  serrnntj  whom 
his  Mfist^Tf  ichni  Hr  eomvthy  shall Jirid  so  doing. 

Dr.  Wisner  published  three  Discourses  on  the  History  of 
the  Old  South  Church;  a  Sermon  «n  the  Benefits  of  Sunday 
Schools;  and  the  invaluable  Memoir  of  Mrs.  Huntins^ton, 
which  will  long  embalm  his  memory  in  the  hearts  of  the 
whole  Christian  world.  He  also  contributed  to  the  Spirit 
of  the  Pilgrims,  and  to  the  Comprehensive  Commentary. 
Boston  Recorder;  Christian  Watchman. 

WITSIUS,  HERMANN,  D.  D., 
A  very   learned  and  eminent  divine  of  North    Holland, 
waa  born  at  Enckhuisen.  in  1026.     He  was  trained  to  the 


study  of  divinity,  and  so  distinguished  himself  by  his  un- 
common abilitiee  and  learning,  that  he  was  chosen  professor 
of  it,  first  at  Franeker,  afterwards  at  Utrecht,  and,  lastly,  at 
Leyden.  He  applied  himself  successfully  to  the  study  of 
the  Oriental  languages,  and  was  ignorant  of  no  brancli  of 
learning  which  is  necessary  to  form  a  sound  divine.  He 
died  at  Leyden  in  170(^,  after  having  published  several  im- 
portant works,  which  show  great  judgment,  great  learning, 
and  great  piety.  *  The  Economy  of  the  Covenants'  has 
been  translated  into  our  language,  in  three  Volumes,  octavo, 
and  is  highly  prized  ;  also  his  *  Dissertations  on  the  Apos- 
tles* Creed,'  in  two  volumes,  octavo.  But  the  work  in 
which  he  has  displayed  the  most  extensive  learning  is  his 
"Egyptiaca  et  Dccaphylon,"  quarto,  in  which  he  has  drawn 
a  comparison  between  the  Hebrew  ritual  and  that  of  the 
ancient  Egyptians.  He  also  published  "  Canon  Chronicus," 
and  *  De  Legibus  Hebrojorum.'     Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

WITHERSPOON,   JOHN,  D.D.,  LL.  D., 

Was  born,  1722,  at  Yester,  about  eighteen  miles  from 
Edinburgh.  At  the  age  of  fourteen,  he  was  removed  to  the 
university  of  Edinburgh,  where  he  continued  until  the  age 
of  twenty-one.  From  Bcith,  where  he  was  first  settled,  he 
soon  received  a  call  to  the  large  and  flourishing  town  of 
Paisley,  so  celebrated  for  its  various  and  excellent  manufac- 
tures. He  rejected,  in  the  first  instance,  the  invitation  of 
the  trustees  of  the  college  of  New  Jersey,  in  America, 
to  become  president  of  that  institution,  but  consented, 
on  a  second  application.  He  continued  directing  the  in- 
stitution with  increasing  success,  till  the  commencement 
of  the  American  war.  He  now  entered  upon  a  new  scene, 
and  appeared  in  a  new  character.  The  citizens  of 
New  Jersey  elected  him  to  the  convention  which  formed 
their  republican  constitution.  In  this  convention,  he  ap- 
peared, to  the  astonishment  of  all  the  professors  of  the  law, 
as  profound  a  civilian  as  he  confessedly  was  a  philosopher 
and  divine.  From  the  revolutionary  commitlees  and  con- 
ventions of  the  state,  he  was  sent,  early  in  the  year  177(),  as 
a  representative  of  the  people  of  New  Jersey  to  the  Con- 
gress of  United  America.  lie  was  seven  years  a  member 
of  that  body,  which,  in  the  face  of  innumerable  diificulties 
and  dangers,  secured  to  Americans  the  establishment  of 
their  independence.  Dr.  Witherspoon  was  always  firm 
amidst  the  most  gloomy  and  formidable  aspects  of  public 
affairs,  and  always  discovered  the  greatest  presence  of  mind 
in  the  most  embarrassing  situations.  He  died  November 
15,  17S)4,  in  the  seventy-third  year  of  his  age.  The  col- 
lege of  New  Jersey  lost  in  him  a  most  distinguished 
president,  America  one  of  her  ablest  politicians,  and  the 
church  of  Christ  one  of  her  most  valuable  ministers.  His 
writings,  which  are  well  known,  were  collected  into  four 
volumes,  octavo,  of  which  a  uniform  edition  was  published 
at  Philadelphia  in  1803,  and  at  Edinburgh  in  1S04,  in  nine 
vols.  12mo.  See  Life  of  Dr.  Withcrspoan,  prefixed  to  his 
Works ;  Jones's  Chris.  Biog. 

WOLF,  JOHN  CHRISTOPHER; 
Professor  of  Oriental  literature,  and  senior  pastor  in  the 
Catharine  Church,  Hamburg;  born  1683;  died  1730.  He 
was  the  well-known  author  of  the  Bibliotheca  Hebraica, 
4  vols.,  4to..  Hamb.  and  Leipsic,  1715-33,  and  Curte  Philo- 
logies? et  Criticfe  in  N.  T.  The  various  objects  of  this 
w<irk  are,  the  defence  of  the  integrity  of  the  Greek  text; 
philological  illustrations  of  its  words  and  idioms  ;  an  enumer- 
ation oF  various  interpretations;  and.  frequently,  a  thorough 
examination  of  them.  It  is  a  valuable  index  to  the  writings 
of  the  more  recent  divines  and  philologists  on  the  N.  T. 
Wolf  was  a  decided  friend  to  orthodoxy.  Besides  the  above, 
he  wrote  a  History  of  Hebrew  Lexicography,  an  Examina- 
tion of  certain  passages  in  Paul's  Epistles,  &c.  Orme ; 
Home. 

WOLLIUS   or  WOLLE.   CHRISTOPHER.  D.  D. ; 

Professor  of  theology,  and  pastor,  Leipsic;  born  1700; 
died  I7riL  He  was  the  author  of  a  critical  dissertation  on 
('astiilio's  Latin  version  of  the  Bible;  Observations  on  the 
Augsburg  Confession  ;  on  the  History,  Use  and  Abuse  of 
Allegorizing,  against  Thomas  Woolston  ;  on  the  Excellence 
of  Christ's  Moral  Teaching,  &c.      If'alch. 

WOLZOGEN,  JOHN  LEWIS; 

Professor  of  ecclesiastical  history  at  Amsterdam,  and  a 
Socinian  writer;  born  1632;  died  16'JO.  He  published  a 
statement  of  the  difference,  between  the  Trinitarian  and 
Unitarian  views  of  God.  and  undertook  to  show  how  the 
Trinitarian  proof  texts  should  be  explained.     Walch. 


AVOODIIOUSIO  —  ZOSIiMUS. 


21!) 


WOODIIOUSK,  JOHN  rHAPPKL,  1).  I).; 
^  Dean  of  Ltclirtfld  ;  author  of  a  lU'W  triiiislatiuii  of  llie 
Apocalypse,  with  critical  aiul  t'xplanalury  imti-s,  LniiHdii. 
iHHi.  f'vo.  'This,'  says  Onno,  'is  one  of  the  very  hest 
books  on  the  Revelaticm.  !t  contains,  in  parallel  columns, 
the  Greek  text  of  Grlesbach.  the  common  version,  and  the 
author's  own  translation.  Tlie  tij^ures  and  sv">^'^'Is  are  ex- 
plained hy  a  constant  reference  to  other  parts  of  Scripture. 
In  a  preliminary  dissertation,  the  genuineness  of  the  book 
is  ahly  vindicated  from  the  objections  of  Michaelis.'  Onnr  ; 
Home. 

WOTTON.  WILLIAM.  I).  I). ; 
A  learned  divine  of  the  Church  of  England  ;  horn  at 
Wrentham.  Suffolk,  llJtUi.  He  was  early  distinj2;uished  for 
his  astonishing  powers  of  mind,  particularly  memory,  and 
siijnallv  so  by  his  accpiisilions  in  llehrew,  Clialdee,  Arabic, 
and  Syriac,  as  well  as  in  the  arts  and  sciences.  Me  was 
admitted  to  Cambridge  University  before  he  was  ten  years 
old.      The    last   church    preferment  which  he   held   was  a 


prebend  in  Salisbury  Cathedral.  He  wrote  Keflecliona  on 
Ancient  and  Modern  Leiirnin^  ;  a  Dis);our.se  on  the  Con- 
fusion of  Tongues  at  Babel ;  Miscrllaniuus  Discourses 
relating  to  the  Traditions  and  Usages  <»f  the  Scribes  and 
IMiarisoes  <if  Christ's  time,  iVc.  Tlie  latter  work  is  satu- 
rated with  curious  rabbinical  learning.      Urtnc  ;  Lcmprure. 

WRIGHT,    SAMUEL,  D.  D. ; 

An  eminent  dissenting  minister  of  London;  bnrn  1G83, 
at  Ketford,  Nottingham.shirc,  and  educated  under  Mr.  Timo- 
thy .Inllif.  In  1708,  he  was  chosen  pastor  of  the  congrega- 
tion at  Black  l-'riars.  wliirii  alVrwards  removed  to  Carter 
Lane,  and  with  which  he  continued  till  his  death,  in  174(>. 
I  le  was  an  eloquent,  devoted,  and  successful  preacher.  His 
published  writings  consist  chiefly  of  sermons.  His  Treatise 
on  Being  Born  Again  was  one  of  the  most  useful  works  of 
the  day.  It  was  liis  privilege  to  aid  in  the  continuation  of 
Henry's  Exposition,  the  part  assigned  to  htm  being  the 
Epistle  of  James.      H'li^on. 


X. 


XENOPHON, 
A  celebrated  philosopher,  historian,  and  general,  a  native 
of  Athens,  was  born  about  B.  G.  -i-Io,  and  became  a  disciple 
of  Socrates.  Afler  having  borne  arms  at  the  battle  of  De- 
Hum,  and  in  the  Peloponnesian  war,  he  united  with  the 
body  of  Greek  auxiliaries,  who  fought  on  the  side  of  the 
younger  Cyrus  against  Artaxerxes.  When  the  Grecian 
leaders  were  treacherously  slain,  after  the  battle  of  Cunaxa, 
the  arduous  task  of  conducting  the  retreat  was  intrusted  to 
Xenophon,  and  he  performed  it  with  consummate  skill. 
Subsequently  he  served  under  the  banners  of  Thrace  and 


of  Laceda-mon.  He  died  at  Corinth,  B.  C.  360.  Of  his 
works,  the  style  of  which  is  justly  admired  for  its  sweetness, 
purity,  and  pers])icuity, the  principal  are,  the  Anabasis;  the 
Cyroptcdia  ;  and  Hellenics,  or  Grecian  History.  No  writer 
of  antiquity  bad  higher  conceptions,  or  has  given  finer  illus- 
trations of  moral  truth,  than  Xenophon,  especially  in  his 
Memorabilia  of  Socrates,  where  may  be  traced  the  outlines 
of  a  beautiful  and  harmonious  system  of  natural  theology. 
None  of  the  ancient  Greek  writers  lends  so  much  aid  in 
the  illustration  of  the  N.  T.,  as  no  other  treated  of  subjects 
so  similar  to  those  of  the  sacred  writers.     Davenport. 


Y. 


YONGE,  I.; 
Author  of  a  Practical  and   Explanatory  Commentary  on 
the  Holy  Bible,  in  which   the  entire  Scriptures   are   con- 


sidered in  reference  to  Christ.  It  is  intended  rather  as  a 
help  to  the  meditations  of  the  serious  Christian,  than  as  a 
critical  explanation  of  the  sacred  volume.     Home. 


z. 


ZANCHIUS,  JEROME; 

Successively  professor  of  theology  at  Strasburg  and  Hei- 
delberg ;  born  at  .\lzano,in  Italy.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
society  of  regular  canons  of  Lateran,  when  Peter  Martyr, 
also  one  of  the  canons,  embraced  Protestantism,  and  led 
with  him  many  of  the  order.  Zanchius  was  of  the  number. 
Leaving  Italy,  he  sojourned  in  Geneva  two  years,  and  then 
removed  to  Strasburg,  where  he  taught  theology  and  the 
Aristotelian  philosophy,  as  he  also  did  subsequently  at  Hei- 
delberg, where  he  died  in  1590.  His  numerous  works  display 
great  erudition  ;  among  which  are,  one  against  Arminian- 
ism;  another  on  Predestination  ;  and  Commentaries  on  the 
Apostolic  Epistles.     JS'out   Diet.  Hist. 

ZEGER,  TAG.  NICHOLAS; 
A  Minorite  friar,  and  a  native  of  Flanders  ;  died  1550. 
He  wa.s  the  author  of  a  Concordance  of  the  N.  T.,  Correc- 
tions of  the  Vulgate,  and  Notes  on  the  Books  of  the  N.  T. 
He  is  one  of  the  writers  who  appear  in  the  Critici  Sacri, 
and  tlie  Synopsis  of  Poole.     Kour.  Diet.  Hist.  ;  Onnc. 

ZIEGLER,  JAMES, 
Professor  of  theology  and   mathematics  at  Vienna,  was 
born  in  Swabia  in  l.54'.t.     He  wrote  Notes  on  some  Passages 
of  Scripture,  a  Description  of  the  Holy  Land,  iStc.    Lemp. 


ZIEGLER,  W.  C.  L.;    ^ 

Professor  of  theology  at  Rostock;  born  17G3  ;  died  1809. 
Besides  contributions  to  theological  journals,  he  wrote  an 
Introduction  to  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  a  History  of 
the  Doctrine  of  Redemption,  a  new  Translation  of  the 
Proverbs  of  Solomon,  &c.      Winer. 

ZORN, PETER; 

Librarian  and  rector  of  a  gymnasium  at  Thorn ;  born 
1fi82;  died  1740.  Besides  numerous  Opuscula,  he  wrote 
Bibliotheca  Antiquaria  et  Exegetica  in  Universam  Scrip- 
turam  —  a  work  replete  with  erudition,  and  particularly 
calculated  to  direct  the  studies  of  those  who  would  consult 
the  more  ancient  writers  on  biblical  literature.  A  History 
of  the  Jewish  Treasury  under  the  Roman  Empire,  may 
also  be  mentioned  among  his  works.      IVatch. 

ZOSIMUS  ; 
A  Greek  historian,  who  flourished  in  the  fifth  century, 
under  Theodosius  the  younger,  and  was  a  violent  enemy 
of  Christians.  He  wrote  a  history  of  the  Roman  emperors, 
in  six  books,  beginning  with  Augustus,  and  ending  with 
Honorius  ;  edited  at  Oxford,  l(i7!),  and  by  Cellarius,  IGDC. 
The  stj'le  is  highly  commended  by  Photius.  Leunclavios 
translated  the  work  into  Latin.     Koenig ;  Lempricre. 


A 

SELECT   LIST   OF   WORKS 


SUBSIDIARY    TO 


A    FUNDAMENTAL    STUDY    OF    THE    BIBLE; 

TAKEN   PRINCIPALLY   FROM    HORNE'S   COMPENDIOUS   INTRODUCTION. 


Section  I. —  Editions  of  the  Holy  Scnptu7'€3j  and  Versions  thereof. 
§    1 .  —  Hebrew  Bibles. 

Diblia  Hebraica,  Accesscrunt  Novum  Test  amentum  Graecum  el  Libri  Graece  scripti,  qui  Apocryphi  vocanlur :  cum  Inlcrliiieari 
Versione  Latina,  cura  et  studio  Benedicti  Ariae  Montani.     Antverptie,  l.'i72  or  1584,  folio.     Price,  about  4/.  45. 

Biblia  Hebraica.  or  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  of  the  Old  Testament,  witlunil  points,  after  the  text  of  Kennicott,  with  the  chief  various 
readings,  selected  from  liis  collation  of  Hebrew  manuscripts,  from  that  ol"  De  Rossi,  and  from  llie  ancient  versions;  accompanied  with 
English  notes,  critical,  philoloffical,  and  explanatory,  selected  from  the  most  approved  ancient  and  modem  EugHsh  and  foreign  biblical 
criucs.     By  B.  Boothroyd,  D.  D.     Pontefract  and  London,  1816,  2  vols.  4to.     Price,  2/.  2s. 

This  ia,  perlinpg,  the  cheapest  Hebrew  BiMe,  with  critical  apparatus,  Ihat  is  extant  ;  it  waa  published  originally  in  parts,  the  first  of  wliich 
appeared  in  1810.  It  is  [leculiarly  iiilorcBting  to  tbe  Hebrew  gcbi-Jar  :incl  critic,  aa  it  contains,  in  a  conilenseil  form,  the  substance  of  the  most 
valuable  and  expensive  works.  The  type  is  very  clear ;  and  tlic  poetical  parts  of  tlic  Hebrew  t^criptures  are  printed  in  heniisticbs,  according  to  tho 
arrangement  proposed  by  Binliop  Lowlli,  and  adopted  by  .Arcbbisliop  Newcome. 

Biblia  Hebraica,  secundum  editionem  Everardi  Van  tier  Hooght,  denno  recognita  et  omendata  a  Juda  D'Ai.i.emani).  Londini, 
18-22,  8vo.     Price,  1/.  3^. ;  on  large  paper,  I/.  \\s.  Od. 

Bibl.a  Hebraica,  8vo.     Edidil  Aug.  Hahn. 

This  edition  exhibits  a  selection  of  the  most  important  various  readings,  and  is  otie  of  the  most  beautifully  printed  Hebrew  Bibles  ever  published. 
It  is  stereotyped,  and  may  be  had  for  about  §3.     Prof.  Hahn  has  also  edited  tlio  Hebrew  text  in  a  duodecimo  form  ;  price,  $9, 

Biblia  Hebraica.     Cura  Michaelis.    2  vols.  8vo.     Halje,  1720. 

The  price  of  this  edition  varies  from  $5  to  §19,  according  to  its  condition.  The  notes  are  brief,  but  extremely  valuable.  The  type  and  oxecution 
of  both  notes  and  text  are  bad. 

Biblia  Hebraica  Manualia.     Edidit  Simonis.    3d  ed.  Cura  Rosenmulleri.   8vo.  Halae,  1822. 

Simoiiis'  Hebrew  Bible  has  a  Hebrew  and  Latin  vocabuUiry  appended  to  it.     It  is  cheap ;  but  the  type,  especially  that  of  tlie  points,  is  bad. 

Biblia  Hebraica.     Graviores  Lectionum  Varietates  adjccit  Jahn.    4  vols.,  Viennce,  1806. 

Victorini  Btthneri  Lyra  Davidis  Regis,  sive  Analysis  Critico-Practica  Psalmorum5  qua  Voces  Ebrapse  explicantur,  ac  Consensus 
Textiis  Sacri,  rum  Paraphrasi  Chaldaica  ac  Seplua^inta  Vironim  Lilerpretatione  Grteca,  monslratur.  Londini,  1G50,  16G4,  1679,  4to. 
Tiguri,  IG64,  1670,  8vo.     Glasguee  (in  iEdibus  Academicis)  et  Londini,  1823.     8vo. 

This  has  long  boen  held  in  high  estimation,  as  the  most  valuable  help  to  the  critical  and  grammatical  study  of  the  Book  of  Psalms.  The  Glasgow 
reprint  is  very  beautiful.     Tho  price  of  any  of  the  editions  of  Bythner  is  from  l^s,  to  \l.  As. 


§  2.  ~  Editions  of  the  Greek  Testament. 

No\'um  Teslamentum.  Textum  Groccum  Griesbaclni  et  Knappii  dcnu6  recognovit,  Deloctu  Varielatum  Lectionis  Tcstimonhs  con- 
firmaiarum,  Adnotatione  cum  Critica  tum  Exegetica,  et  Indicibus  Historico  et  Geographico,  Vocum  Grfecarum  Infrequentiorum,  et 
Subsidiorum  Criticorum  Exegeticorumquc,  inslruxit  Joiiannos  Severinus  Vater.     Hans  Saxonum,  1824.     8a'o.     Price,  about  16s. 

Of  the  various  critical  editions  which  of  late  years  have  been  given  to  Uie  public,  this  is  nol  only  one  of  the  neatest,  but  the  cheapest. 

'H  KAINH  AlAOHKH.  The  New  Testament ;  with  English  Notes,  Critical.  Philological,  ond  Explanatory.  [By  the  Rev.  Edward 
Valpv,  B.  D.]     a  New  Edition.     London,  I82tj.     3  vols.   8vo.     Price,  2L  5s. 

The  text  is  that  of  the  editio  princeps,  at  the  foot  of  which  are  exhibited  the  principal  various  readiniis ;  and  below  these  are  placed  copious 
critical,  philological,  and  explanatory  notes,  in  English,  selected  with  great  care  from  Raphelius,  Kypke,  Palairet,  Scbleusner,  Rosenniiiller,  and 
omer  distinguished  foreign  critics.  Verbal  criticism  is  also  introduced,  togi-ther  with  observations  on  the  Greek  idiom  from  Vigerus,  on  the  Elliptics 
Si-oin  Bo9,  and  on  the  Particles  from  Hoogeveen. 

'H  KAINH  AlAOHKH.  The  Greek  Testament ;  with  English  Notes,  Critical.  Philological,  and  Exegctical,  pardy  selected  and 
arrruiged  from  the  best  commentators,  ancient  and  modern,  but  chiefly  original.  The  whole  being  especially  adapted  to  the  use  of  aca- 
demical students,  candidates  for  the  sacred  olTice,  and  ministers  j  though  also  intended  as  a  manuol  edition  for  the  use  of  theological 
readers  in  general.  By  Rev.  S.  T.  Bloomfikld,  H.  r).,F.S.  A.  First  American,  from  the  second  London  edition,  2  vols.  8vo. 
Perkins  &.  Marvin,  Boston. 

'The  lextof  this  edition  is  formed  on  the  basis  of  the  last  of  Stephens,  adopted  by  Mill,  and  differing  Bliciilly  fiom  the  Vulgate  text,  which  originated 
in  the  EUevir  edition  of  the  New  Testament  in  1G24.'  '  Important  readings,  admitted  by  VVclstein,  Mattlijei,  Gricsl)ach,  or  Scholz,  are  noticed, 
when  not  adopted.'     Prof.  StuarCs  Prtfacr  to  the  Am.  Ed. 

This  edition  is  what  might  have  been  expected  from  the  well-known  character  of  Dr.  Bloomfield,  as  a  scholar,  and  from  the  author  orihe  Tterensio 
Syn.plica.  The  notes  evince  :i  thorough  acquaintance  with  classical  as  well  as  sacred  philology.  In  his  theological  views,  Dr.  B.  is  nt  a  consid- 
erable remo'-e  from  tbe  strictness  of  pure Calvinism.     The  American  edition,  above  referred  to,  is  executed  in  the  very  best  style,  at  S6»  in  boards. 

Novum  Teslamentum,  Greece.  Recognovit  alqne  inslgniores  lectionum  varietates  ct  argumentorum  notationes  adjecit  G.  C. 
Knappius. 

Five  or  s.x  editions  of  Knapp's  Greek  Testament  have  been  published,  and  it  is  more  extensively  used  in  the  theological  seminaries  of  this 
country  thin  any  other.     The  text  of  Griesbach  is  chiefly  followed. 

Novum  Testamentum,  Greece.  Textum  ad  fidem  Testium  Criticorum  recensuit,  e  (Jraecis  Codd.  MSS.  qui  in  Europoe  et  Asiae 
Bibliothecis  reperiiinlur  fere  omnibus,  e  Versionibus  Antiquis,  Conciliis,  SS.  PP.  et  Scriptor.  Eccles.  quibuscunque,  copias  criticas 
addldit,  alque  conditioneni  horum  Testium  Criticorum,  Historiamque  Texlus  N.  T.  in  Prolegomenis  fusiiis  exposuit,  &:c.  Dr.  J.  M.  A. 
ScHOLZ.     Vol.  I.     Lips.  I8.m 

This  edition,  whose  copious  title  is  an  index  to  its  plan  and  contents,  ia  one  of  tbo  very  best  for  the  critical  scholar,  but  is  too  expensive  for 
common  use.  It  gives  a  thorough  recension  of  the  text,  which  is  generally  the  Textus  Receptus,  and  from  which  there  is  no  departure,  except  on 
the  best  authority  ;  copious  prolegomena,  anrl  various  readings,  divided  ixxXo  families.     It  is  beautifully  executed. 


LIST  or  WORKS  sunsiDiARV  TO  Til  P.  ;rruDv  OP  Tin;  nim.K.  221 

§    ^.—  Poly^lut   r.ihlr. 

Biblia  S.icra  Polyglntta.  Tcvtns  Aroliolvpos,  \Vrsioiu*S(iiir  prn-ciitms  ;i!)  T'>rh'*;i;i  aii(itnuui^  rrrrptns,  C(mi|.liTt(>iili;i.  Arccdunt  Pro. 
legomciia  in  ooiundom  crisin  liicriilfin.  mulorc  S.  I.kk,  S,  T.  H..  I.iii;,'.  Ilrli.  iipiid  <';uiUil.,  IVof.  lli-gici.  I.onil.  1831.  tio.  el  I'ol. 
S.  Bagstcr. 

Tbe4to.  oil.  cnnlaiiullio  nrisiii;il  Mclir.Mv  Icxl,  tlio   PniiKiritiin   r'.MiMI Ii,  llio  i"'.-!!!!!!!.'.':!!!,  llii-  Viili;nlo,  nnci  llio  nulliari>:i)il  Kk'UxIi  Vnriinn  of 

tlio  Bible;  with  llip  original  Grpek  ol'llif  l\.  '1'.,  niul  llic  IV«cliihi,  (ii  ol.l  fiytiiii!  vireimi  ul'il.  Tlic  Iblio  cililioii,  liiisiilus,  roiitains  Liitlier's  Uormnn 
version,  Diodali's  Italian  version,  O.stcrvnW'a  Frcnrh,  nml  r.-idr,'  Srio's  t-'|i,iiiish.  The  llilirew  te.'cl  is  tliul  of  Vnii  dor  Iloojht ;  Ibe  Greek  of  the 
N.  T.  is  from  iMill's  edition  ofllie  Toxtiis  UccuplnH.  Copies  of  tiir  s<-v.  r.il  texts  niul  versions  of  this  poly:.'Iot  Bilde  were  also  thrown  off  in  8vo. 
wbteh,  OS  well  as  the  4to.,  nM.v  he  obtnined  nl  n  modernlo  price.  The  Hebrew  nnd  flroek  origiimls  of  tlie  "Scriptnres,  with  the  antborized  Kntilis'li 
version,  were  nlso  published  in  lsa:t,  by  Bnffster,  in  onelliiek  lUino.,  with  eopioiH  nrfereneos  to  Ibe  l''n^'lisb  IliMe,  Ibe  fliasorclic  readings  and  thoso 
of  the  Sfttnatitan  Pentiiteurb.     It  i*  e.xcrtrleil  in  a  style  ttf  uneoninnm  beanty.  '' 


§   4.  —  t'^rs/mis,  .'inrind  niul  Motlcrn. 

'II  n.i.\.iio  AiaSii«i7  KitTn  nvi  E.3Ioiiiik'pt:i.  ^'pUls  Toslamcnltmi  c.\  Vcrsione  Septiia^nta  Inlcrnrctnm,  secundum  Exemplar  Vallca- 
niun  Rom;e  oditum,  accuralissim^  deiiuo  rcco^uiluin  ;  iiniii  rmn  seliojiis  ejusdom  (Mlitionis,  variis  Manuscinptorum  Codicum  Vetenimque 
Exeinplnriiiiii  Lcclioiiilnis.  ncnioii  Fragmciilis  Vcisioiinni  A()iiila>,  Symniaclii.  el  'riioodolionis.  Summfi  cura  edidit  Lanibertus  Bos. 
Kraiieiiuene,  170JI.    -llo.     I^  IGs.  to  2/.  2.s,,  or  more,  arcordinjj  to  ils  roitditioii. 

An  ele^^nt  and  accurate  edition,  which  is  deservedly  esteemed.  The  preface  of  the  editor,  Trofespor  Bos,  contains  a  critical  disqnisition  on  the 
Septungint  Version,  and  its  utility  in  sacreil  criticism,  toirelber  with  all  accininl  of  the  preccdiiiij  principal  etMliuiw.  Bos's  text  was  reprinted  at 
Amsterdam,  in  two  6vo.  vols.,  under  the  editorial  care  of  David  Mill.  It  contains  various  readinjjs  from  some  MS.*^.  at  Leyden,  whicli,  liowever,  are 
of  no  great  critical  value. 

"H  Il'iXdia  Aia?)?ic>,  ««rn  roes  ESfoiittKoiira.  Veins  Testamenlum  ex  Versioue  Sepluagiiita  Iiiterprelum,  olim  ad  (idem  Codiois  MS. 
Alcxandrini  summo  studio  el  iurredihili  dilioeniia  expressiim,  einendalum  r'l  snpplelum  a  .Toaiine  Fniesti  (irnliio.  S.  T.  V.  Nunc  vero 
e.xemplaris  Valicani  alionimqiie  I\ISS.  Codd.  Lrelionilnis  \-,^^.  nee  iion  t'rilieis  nissiTtatioiiilius  illuslratiini  iiisijrnitrrriuo  locuplclatuin, 
summa  pura  edidit  Joannes  Jaeohns  BRFiTlNrir-K.     Tienri  Ifelveliorum,  l730-'2.     4  toinis,  -Ilo.     Price,  I/.  1  l..y.'  G(/.  to  HZ.  6s. 

This  is  a  correct  reprint  of  Dr.  (Jrahe's  edition,  executed  in  London,  between  the  years  1707  and  172n,  in  (bur  volumes  folio,  af>rr  the  text  of  the 
Alexanitrinn  Xanusctipt  pnrserved  in  the  British  Museum.  The  various  readings  of  the  Romnu  or  Vatican  edition,  itrintod  in  l.'tt^O,  are  added  at  the 
fool  of  the  page.  'I'be  beauty  of  the  typogmpby  end  p^iper,  anti  its  critical  value,  concur  to  render  this  edition  highly  esteemed,  fliicbaelie  pro- 
nounces it  to  be  the  best  edition  of  the  Septuagint  ever  printed. 

Veius  Testamenlum  ex  \'ersione  Sepluaginla  Inlerproiuiti.  jnxta  Exemplar  V'niicnnnn).  ex  Edilione  Ilohnesli  el  Lamberli  Bos. 
Loudiui,  in  .^dibus  Valptanis.    1819.   Svo. 

This  elegantlv-executed  voIuoh'  is  very  conrctly  printed,  and,  (which cannot  but  recommend  it  to  students  in  preferonee  to  the  incorrect  Cam- 
bridge and  .Amsterdam  reprints  of  the  Vatican  text,)  its  price  is  so  reasonable,  as  lo  place  it  within  tlie  reach  of  almost  eveiy  one.     Price,  1/.  8s. 

Hiblia  Sacra  Viil|ralre  Edilioitis  Sixli  Quinii  Ponl.  Max.  jussu  recognita,  abpte  edila  I<om:p  ex  Typoe^raphia  Apostoliea  Valicana 
MDXCIII.     Edilio^nova.  auclorilalc  .Snninii  Pontificis  I.eonis  XII.  excusa.     Francofurli  ad  Moeniim,  1326.    royal  8vo.     Price,  U.  \s. 

A  benutfrul  and  correct  edition.  Various  oilier  editions  of  the  T.atin  Vulgate  may  be  met  willi,  the  price  of  which  varies  from  l'2s.  lo  three  or  four 
guineas,  according  to  their  rarity  and  condition. 

Biblia  Sacra  Laline  versa  :  Veins  Testamenltim  ab  Immamiele  Tremeliio  et  Francisco  Jiwiio  ;  Novum  Testamenlum  a  Thcodoro- 
Beza.     Various  ediiions  in  folio  and  1-mo.     Price,  lOs.  (jr/.  lo  1/.  Is. 

This  translation  is  justly  esteemed  by  all  the  Protestant  churches  for  its  general  fidelity,  simplicity,  and  perspicuity. 


Sf.ction  II.  —  Hantionies  ofllie  Old  anilj^i-w  Teslamcnis. 

A  Ilarmonv  of  ilie  Gospels,  in  Greek,  disposed  after  Le  Clcrc's  general  manner,  will)  Weislein's  various  readings.     Dublin,  1778,  fol. 

This  liarmonv,  which  is  by  -\bp.  Newcome,  and  of  which  Bp.  Watson  says,  that  none  preferable  has  ever  been  published,  was  republished  from 
the  Andover  press,  in  1811,  f'vo. 

The  Old  Testament,  arranged  in  Historical  and  Chronological  Order,  (on  the  basis  of  Ligblfool's  Chronicle),  in  such  manner,  that  the 
Iwoks  chapters,  psalms,  prophecies,  &c.  may  be  read  as  one  connecterl  history,  in  the  very  words  of  the  authorized  translation.  By 
the  Rev.  George  Tow.nsenii,  M.  A.     I,oiidoii,  1821.     ■Secrnid  edition,  182C,  in  2  very  large  volumes,  Svo.     Price  2/. 

This  work  and  the  next  have  been  recently  republislic.l  by  Perkins  &.  Mnrvin,  Boston,  both  included  in  2  vols,  royal  8vo. 

Tile  New  Teslaiuenl,  arrangeil  in  Chronological  and  Historical  Order,  in  such  manner  llial  the  Gospels,  the  EpisOes,  an<l  the  Acts, 
niav  be  read  as  one  connected  history; — theUospels,  on  the  basis  of  the  Harmonies  of  I.ighlfoot,  Doddridge,  Pilkinglon,  Newcome, 
and  MichaClis ;  the  Arcount  of  the  R'l-surreclion,  on  the  Authorities  of  West,  Tovvnson,  and  Cranfield.  The  Epistles  are  inserted  in 
their  places,  and  divided  according  lo  the  Apostles'  Arguments,  with  copious  Notes  on  many  of  tlie  principal  Subjects  of  Theology. 
By  the  Rev'.  George  Tdwnsknh,  M.  A.     London,  1825.     Second  edition,  1827,  in  2  very  large  volumes,  Svo.     Price,  2/. 

The  Harmonies  of  ihc  four  Gospels,  by  Dr.  Doddridge  and  Dr.  Macknight,  are  noticed  in  a  subsequent  page  among  the  Commenta- 
tors on  the  Scriptures. 

The  Apostolical  History,  containing  the  Acts,  Labors,  Travels,  Sermons,  Discourses,  Miracles,  Successes,  and  Suflerings  of  the 
Holv  Aposllcs,  from  Christ's  Ascension  to  the  Destruction  of  .Jerusalem.  Also,  a  Narration  of  Ihc  particular  times  and  occasions  upon 
which  the  Apostolical  Epistles  xvere  xvrillen.  together  xvilli  a  brief  analytical  Paraphrase  <if  llicm.  By  Samuel  Ckaiiock,  B.  D. 
I.#ondon,  l(i72.   folio. 

This  author,  an  eminent  Noneonforniist  divine,  also  wrote 'A  plain  and  brief  Exposition  of  Ibe  Revebition,'  now  superseded  by  later  and  belter 
xvorks  ■  'The  Uld  T.-stament  History  niclbodized,'  in  folio,  and  the  '  Ilarmonv  of  the  four  Rvangelists  ; '  l»lli  superseded  by  later  works.  '  Cra- 
dock's' three  vobimes  are  very  valuable:  the  last  two,  on  Ibe  New  Testament,  are  much  better  than  the  first,  on  the  Old.  His  extracts  in  the 
mal-<Hn.  from  Hammond,  I.lslilfoot,  and  Grolius,  are  vrrii  jiiil,rii,n<  ;  and  I  Ibink,  on  the  wbol,.,  I  never  rend  any  one  niilbnr,  that  assisted  mo  more  in 
what  relates  lo  the  New  Testament.'  (Dr.  noddiidge.)  The  book  is,  by  no  means  dear,  which  to  students  is  a  great  advantage.  Price, 
about  7^. 


Section    III.  —  Sarrcd  Philnlo^ii :  or,  the  Crilmsm  nnd  Interprelaliim  of  llie  Scriptures. 
§  1.—  Introductions  lo  the  Study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

Briani  Walloni  S.  T.  P.  in  Biblia  Polyglolla  Prolegomena  Spccialia  rccomovil  Dalhianistiue  ct  Variorum  Notis  suas  imniiscuit 
Franciscus  Wrakgham,  A.  M.,  I'.  R.  S.,  Clevelandife  Archidiaconus.  Canlabrigiffi,  typis  ac  sumpubus  academicis,  1828.  2  lomis, 
Svo.     Price,  1/.  7s.  ci.ni 

Mr.  Archdeacon  VVrangham  hn.  conferred  no  amall  obligation  on  biblical  students,  by  presenting  to  tbeni  a  new  and  cheap  edition  "^  ™""  '/»  "- 
eomeia  I,  is  executed  on  the  following  plan: -The  text  of  Walton  ba,  been  accuratelv  and  heanlilull.v  prin  ed,  the  n''"^'''''' ""  ""-^"f^"  ^ 
fmpro  ed,  and  error,  in  number,  have  been  carefully  corrected.  The  observati.m,  wlii.h  Dathe  bad  col  ected  ,u  die  1'";^""' •»'■""''  ,''.^,',.,";'„^'^';'° 
best  noss  hie  order,  are  here  inserted  in  the  notes,  umler  the  topics  to  which  they  referred  ;  and  with  Ibem  Mr.  Wranghnio  has  """■"" '''■^'l' """r"" 
^u.  ob°"  alio"  of  his  own,  explaining,  confirming,  or  correcting  the  text  of  NValton,  which  are  derived  from  the  '•".  c'lt.-l  X  S.n'T  and  o  h" 
and  mo.lern  beside,  ref.rences  to  the  best  writer,  who  have  treated  on  sacred  criticism.  Many  critical  canon,  of  VVetslein,  llolibigant,  an.  oiner 
ediloTir  the  llolyScriptures,  the  , aril,  and  high  price  of  whrisn  work.  pUee  lliein  beyond  the  read,  of  ordinary  students,  nro  hero  iiLcrted  ,  and 


222  LIST   OF   WORKS  SUBSIDIARY  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

where  particular  sutijertu  rcfinirrtl  it  iiiurn  copious  disrnisiori,  Mr.  Wrniiijiiain  Iiii«  lr«!ate»i  tlipm  at  !<Mi^'tli,  at  the  cnil  of  each  cliaplcr,  in  Excursus,  after 
the  pliui  aiUtplcJ  by  nfyni>  in  his  miniiruhio  eililimi  of  Vir^'il.  Furniiriik-3  of  ei^'ht  of  the  MSrf.  of  chief  note  are  prefixed  ;  and,  in  the  courne  of  the 
work,  there  nrc  innertcd  alphnh'-tn  of  the  priiinpai  iiiudern,  oriental,  and  otiicr  huis"«geft. 

Ai  Inlrotiiiclion  l«  liio  Critiral  Study  and  Kriowlfdge  of  the  Holy  Sfriptiircs.  My  Thomas  Hartw<-II  IIoitnE,  B.  I>.  Glh  ed.  cor- 
rected and  enlarged.  Illustrated  with  nutnerous  Maps  and  Fac-siiniles  ol  IJibhcal  Manuscripts.  London,  182^.  4  vols.  8vo.  Tnce, 
3/.  3s.  7th  ed.  4  vols.  8vo.  1835;  repubhshcd  at  Philadelphia,  from  an  earlier  Eng.  ed.  in  4  vols.  8vo.,  1823;  also,  from  the  7(h, 
2  vols,  royal  8vo.,  183G. 

The  FIRST  of  the  four  vohinicn,  into  which  this  '  Introihii  tion  '  ii  divided,  comprisea  n  crtpiou^  examination  of  the  evidences  for  the  Genuinnneai, 
Authenticity  Credibility,  and  Inspiration  of  the  Holy  Srriiilurca  ;  including  apoeific  replies  to  the  various  objections  of  ancient  and  niodi-rn  Hki-pliiLS ; 
whidi  objections  the  aulluir  \vu^  called  upon,  from  the  press,  to  e\aniine  and  refute.  '  'i'ho  second  volume  treati*  of  the  Literary  History,  Crilicimn, 
and  Interpretation  of  the  Bible,  in  all  their  various  details.  The  third  volume  ronlainn  u  copious  Di£;cBt  of  Biblical  Geogiaphy  and  Antiquities, 
drawn  from  the  best  sources,  ancient  and  modern  :  and  in  the  foiibtm  volume  is  given  a  Series  of  Historical,  Biographical,  and  Critical  Prefaces  to  ihc 
•everal  books  i>f  the  Olil  and  New  Testaments  ;  in  which  their  Genuineness,  Authenticity,  Hate,  Contents,  and  Ply h-,  are  minutely  investipited.  This 
volume  terminates  with  a  Dictionary  of  the  Hymbolical  Language  of  .Scripture,  u  Bibliographical  Index,  a  General  Index  of  .Matters,  and  an  Index  of 
the  Principal 'I'exts  illnnt  rated.  Throughout  the  work,  references  have  bt;enniadcto  audi  approved  writers  83  have  best  illustrated  patttcular  subjects  ; 
and  critical  notices  of  their  works  have  been  subjoined. 

An  Intro<luctiou  U*  thr  New  Teslauteiit.  Hy  John  David  Mifhai>lis,  late  Professor  in  the  ITniversily  of  Gmtnieen.  Translated  from 
the  fourth  edition  of  the  German,  by  Herbert  "Marsh,  1).  D.  [now  IJishop  of  l^elerborough.j  G  vols.  8vo.  Cambridge,  1802.  2d  edit. 
1818.     Price  3/.  3s. 

Introduction  to  the  Old  Testament  ;  translated  fnun  the  Lalin  and  (ieruian  Works  of  John  Jaun,  by  8.  ILTunier  and  W.  R.  Whit- 
tingham.     New  York.  8vo.  1827. 

This  i9  an  entire  translation  of  Jahn*s  compendious  Introduction  to  the  Did  'I'cstament,  with  additions  and  improvements  from  liis  larger  German 
work,  and  from  other  works  of  an  approved  character  relating  to  tliu  same  aulijwct. 

Hug's  Inlroduciion  to  (he  New  Testament  j  irauslaled  by  D.  Fosdick,  Jr. ;  with  Notes  by  Prof.  Stuart.    I  vol.  8vo.    And.  183G. 

Sec  '  Biography  of  Biblical  Writers,'  article  Hii-/. 

A  Course  of  Lectures,  containing  a  Description  and  Systematic  Arrangement  of  ihc  several  Branches  of  Divinity,  accompanied 
with  an  Account  both  of  the  principal  Authors,  and  of  the  Progress  which  has  been  made  at  diflerent  Periods  in  Theological  Learning. 
By  Herbert  Marsh,  D.  D.  [Bishop  of  Peterborough. _]  Parts  I.  — VH.  London,  1810-1823.  8vo.  A  new  edition  of  Paris  L  to 
|V.,  [republ.  at  l^anibr.,  Mass.,  18l'2-PJ.]  with  ilie  lidthtional  Lectures,  was  published  in  1828,  in  one  large  volume,  8vo.     Price,  Hs. 


§  2.  —  Treatises  on  the  Literary  History,  Criticism,  and  Translations  of  the  Bible. 

Hora?  Bibliccp  ;  being  a  connected  Series  of  misrellaneous  Notes  on  the  original  Text,  early  Versions,  and  prinlcl  Editions  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments.     By  Charles  Buti.er,  Esq.     London,  1807.     2  vols,  royal  8vo.     Price,  I/,  is. 

The  first  edition  of  Ibis  judieions  manual  of  Biblical  ('riticistn  was  privately  printed  in  1797  for  the  author's  friends.  It  has  since  been  repeatedly 
printed  in  royal  8vo.,  with  an  additional  volume,  treating  of  the  books  accounted  sacred  by  the  Mohammedans,  Hindoos,  Parsees,  Chinese,  and  Scan- 
dinavians. 

A  History  of  the  principal  Translations  of  the  Bible.     By  John  Lewis,  M.  A.     London,  1739.  8vo.  Price,  IGs. 

The  first  edition  of  this  valuable  work,  to  which  all  succeeding  writers  on  the  En-dish  versions  of  the  Scriptures  are  indebted,  was  prefixed  to  Mr. 
Lewis's  folio  edition  of  the  venerable  John  Wicklifie*3  Enghsh  version  of  the  New  I'eBlament.  It  was  reprinted  in  1818,  at  London,  with  some  ui>- 
important  additions,  in  one  volume,  bvo.     Price,  8j». 

A  Li^t  of  Editions  of  the  P.ible,  and  Parts  thereof,  in  English,  from  the  year  1505  to  1820.  With  an  Appendix,  containing  Soeci- 
mens  of  Translatioits  and  BiMiogiaphical  Descriptions.  By  the  Rev.  Henry  Cotton,  D.  C.  L.  Oxford,  at  the  Clarendon  Press,  182L 
8vo.  Price,  7s.  tW. 

Thovigh  the  author  of  (his  unassuniin^,  but  very  interesting  '  List,'  modestly  terms  it  'an  Appendix  '  to  the  latter  pait  of  Lewis's  work,  it  will 
be  found  a  very  useful  pnblicntion  to  those  who  may  not  be  possessed  of  Lewis's  History.  It  is  evidenily  the  result  ofdeep  research,  iin<I  is  drawn  up 
with  great  care.  The  notes,  which  are  not  nuinerotis,  aro  strictly  biblio;,'rapliical,  and  contain  much  valuable  information  to  the  collectors  of  rare 
books  ;  while  considerable  additional  interest  is  imparted  to  the  work  I)y  the  specimens  of  eiirly  translations  which  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix. 

A  Vindication  of  our  authorized  Translation  and  Translators  of  the  Bible,  and  of  preceding  English  Versions  authoritatively  com- 
mended to  the  Notice  of  those  Translators,  A:c.     By  (he  Rev.  H.  J.  Todd,  M.  A.     London,  1319.     8vo. 

Jo.  Gotilob  Cakpzovii  Critica  Sacra  Veleris  Testamenii.     Lipsisp,  1730.     4lo. 

'A  very  useful  work,  replete  with  information  on  the  subject  of  Helirew  criticism.'     (Bp.  Marsh.) 

Salomouis  Glassii  Philologia  Sacra  ;  qua  lotitis  S.  Veteris  ct  Novi  Testiuncnli  Scriplurse  turn  Stylus  et  Lilteratura,  turn  Scnsus 
ct  *'*enuinre  Interprelationis  Ratio  el  Dortrina,  libris  ijuinque  cxpcnditur  ac  tra<lilur.     Lipsia*,  1725.     4to.     Best  edition,  price,  I8s. 

An  '  inestimable  and  iniminlal  work,  than  which  none  can  be  more  useful  for  the  interpretation  of  Scripture,  as  it  throws  an  uncommon  decree  of 
lijjbl  upon  the  language  and  |diraseolu;,'y  of  llie  inspireil  writers.'     (Mosheim's  Ecil.  Hist.  vol.  v.  p.  29ti.) 

Johaimis  Lf.i'sukni  tie  Dialeclis  N.  '!'.,  singiilaiim  de  ejus  Hcbraismis,  Libelhis  singolaris,  editos  ab  Joh.  Frider.  Fischero.     Ac-  - 
ccssit  Joh.  Vorstii  Comnienlariolus  dc  Adagiis  N.  T.  Hebraicis.     Lipsia*,  1792.    8vo.     Price,  about  *Js. 

De  Sacra  Poesi  Hebrirorum  Prielectiones  Acadeuiicie.     Auctore  Robeilo  Lowth,  ituper  Episcopo  Londinensi.     Oxonii,  1821.  8vo. 

Pnep,  lt.)5. 

Tim  first  eiiition  of  Bi.-<bnp  Lowlli's  Lectures  appeared  in  ITfj^ :  that  of  1891  may  be  considered  as  the  best ;  as  it  includcp,  besides  the  additions 
of  Micbaelis,  the  further  obhervatinns  i.f  Roscnmuller,  (whose  edition  appeared  at  Leipsic  in  I8ir>,)  Richter,  and  Weiss. 

Lectures  on  the  Sarred  Pnetrv  of  the  Hnbrows ;  translated  from  the  Latin  of  the  Right  Rev.  Robert  Lowth,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Lon- 
don, by  G.  Grf.(;okv.  To  wliich  art-  atlded  the  principal  Nolr^  of  Professor  MichaClis,  and  Notes  by  the  Translator  and  others. 
London,  1787,  2  vols.  8vo.  ;   MMG.  2  vols.  8vo.     I^rice,  lU.s-.      Also,  And.  U>2[);  with  Notes,  by  C.  E.  Slowe. 

Sarred  Literature;  romprising  a  Review  of  tlio  Principles  of  Composition  laid  down  by  the  lale  Robert  Lowth,  D.  D.,  Lord  Bishop 
of  London,  in  his  Prsflections,  and  Isaiah,  ami  an  Application  of  the  I*rinriples  so  reviewed  to  the  Itiustration  of  the  New  TestameaL 
By  John  Jkbb,  A.  M.  (now  D.  D.  and  Bishop  of  Liuierirk.)     London,  1820.     Rvo.     Price,  12*. 

Herper's  Spirit  of  Hebrew  Poetry  ;  translated  by  James  Marsh,  late  President  of  Vermont  Ujiiversily.  2  vols.  12mo.  Buriing- 
ton,  1833. 

A  most  valuable  aid  in  the  study  of  the  poetical  part.s  of  the  Bihie,  and  well  translated. 

VoRSTii  (Johannis)  De  Hebraismis  Novi  Testamenii  Coinmenlariits.  Edidit  notisque  instruxil  Johannes  Fridcricus  Fisrherus. 
Lipsiae,  1778.     8vo.     Price,  about  14s. 

Wktstenii  (Johannis  Jarobi)  Prolegomena  ad  Testamenii  Gr.-eci  edilioncm  accuratissrmam,  e  vetustissimis  eodicibus  denuo  pro- 
eurandam  :  in  quibus  agilnr  de  codicilnis  maiinscriplis  Novi  Testamenii,  Scriptoribus  qui  Novo  Tesiamento  usi  sunt,  versionilnis  veleri- 
bns,  edilionibus  prioribus,  et  claris  inlerpretibus ;  et  proponuntur  animadversiones  ct  cautiones,  ad  examen  variarum  leclionum  Novi 
Testainenti.     Amslelwlami,  1730.    4to.     Price,  abnit  10s.  Gd.  or  12*. 


§  3.  —  Lexicons  and  GramTnars  to  the  original  Languages  of  Scripture. 

i.   Hebrew  and  Chaldee  Grammars  ami  Lexicons. 

A  Series  of  Lectures  on  the  Hebrew  Language;  so  arranged  as  lo  form  a  complete  and  eagy  System  of  Hebrew  Grammar,  and 
adapted  to  the  tise  of  Learners  as  well  as  of  others  who  have  made  some  Progress  in  the  Language.  By  the  Rev.  Samuel  Lee,  A.M. 
and  Professor  of  Arabic  in  the  University  of  Cambridge.     London,  1827.     8vo.     Price,  16s. 


LIST   OF   WORKS   SUBSIDIARY   TO  THE   STUDY   OF  THE   lilBLE.  223 

A  Hebrew  Orammar,  wiih  a  copious  Syntax  and  Praxis.  By  Moses  Stuakt,  Trof.  or  Sacred  Lit.  in  tlic  And.  TlicnI.  Seminary. 
4lh  ed.  And.  ISM. 

Tho  author  hn*),  witli  sreat  tiulu^itry,  ettmincd  tlio  copious  Ilotirnw  Griiiiiiii;ir))  of  tho  great  Oriont.il  achotara  tiiiinn^  tho  Gcrmani,  but  liai 
chiefly  followctl  d'seniuii,  (ievititing  frvnn  him,  howuvrr,  in  very  iiinny  piirts  of  hin  work,  mil  iimkiiig  itoriio  iinproveiiKMilfl  upon  liis  Crammar. 

A  Hebrew  Cirammnr.     By  (Jeurge  llusii,  I'rof.  orOri('iil;iI  l.ileraliiro  in  the  New  Vnrk  Uiiivt-rsily.     I-ino.,  Now  York,  1835. 
Thi^  work  contains  thu  most  iiiipotlaiit  factn  uiul  priiicipl>-.'4  of  Ilubruw  grunimnr,  in  a  coiidonst'tl  f4»rm  ;  but  the  lypogrnpliieul  execution  is  fat 
from  ht'in«  correct. 

Manual  of  the  CItaldee  Language;  wiili  a  riircsUnnuihy.     By  Elias  Riugs.   8vo.    Boslon,  1832. 

Lexicon  cl  Comutcntarius  Sermouis  Heliruiri  rt  CliaKluiri,  i>ost  J.  Cocceiuni  et  J.  H.  Maium,  longc  quaii)  auteliac  correctius  et 
cmendatius  cdidit  Joh.  Ch.  FriiMt.  St  uri.z.     I^ipsia-,  1777.     -  vols.  8vo. 

Cocceiu:i^9  IIt<hr(?\v  nn<l  t^hiilih-H  Hirtionary  wuh  very  highly  esteemed  In  tho  former  part  uf  tho  last  crntiiry.  Sclml/,  in  preparing  his  ctlition 
for  the  pret'i,  oinitteil  all  ttu-  superlluuus  Dutch  and  tlennuii  wordx  ;  and,  in  deternnniei;  tho  si<,'niticatioii  of  e:i<-h  Hebrew  word,  priH'iont^ly  ronfoittcd 
tho  oiiuivultMit  term  in  the  .Arabic  and  otber  Oriental  binsna^'cs.  Ili^  also  re?florisI  to  llu^ir  trno  placo  swverul  sCiiltcrud  lootf,  tofjelber  willi  tliL-ir  de- 
rivatives*.    Thy  work  is  neatly  and  corrcelly  printed,  and  m.iy  freipienlly  be  (dihiined  at  a  reusonaldo  price. 

Joannis  Siniunis  Le.xicoii  liebraicum  et  Chalduii'uin.  recensuit  J.  G.  Eichhokn.     Hah**,  1793.     2  vols.  8vo. 

A  Hebrew  and  EnKb^li  Lexiron  to  the  Old  'IVslanieiit,  ineltiding  llic  Biblical  Clialdee,  from  the  German  Works  of  Prof.  W.  Gese- 
nius.     By  Josiah  W.  GiiiBs,  A    M.     Andover.  IH'Jl-. 

This  is,  strictly  speakinj,  a  new  Hebrew  and  Kn"tisb  I.evirun.  lis  biwis  in  the  fiernian  abridpnieut,  or  smaller  Hebrew  Lexicon,  of  Professor  Ge- 
sonius,  which  was  published  at  I.eipsic  in  181.'),  in  8vo.  ;  bnt  Mr.  (iibbd  thTou<;bout  cun^nlied  the  Thi'siiuru:^  or  larger  Lexicon,  and  he  also  made 
»omo  corrections  from  Gcsetiius's  later  philolo;;ica[  works,  especially  bis  cuinmontHry  on  Isaiab,  jitibltsbed  in  IK'JO-i^l. 

A  Hebrew  and  Enqiisli  Lexicon  uf  the  Old  Teslamenl,  including  the  Biblical  Chaldee,  translated  from  the  Latin  of  William  Gese- 
Nius.  By  Edward  Ri)Bins()n,  1).  1).  {now  Professor  of  Sacred  Literature  in  the  New  York  Theol.  Seminary.)  Boston  aiid  New 
York,  8vo.     1836.     $d.d(). 

This  is  the  best  Hebrew  Lexicon  for  the  use  of  studentH.  Besides  its  superior  merit  to  all  other  C.nxic^ns  of  the  Hebrew,  in  the  orderly  derivation 
and  arrangement  of  the  si^iilicattons  uf  words,  it  gives,  under  each  tiebrow  root,  a  synoptii^al  view  uf  the  same  ruut,  In  it»  ditruront  modifications, 
throagb  u  great  variety  of  languages. 

Thesaurus  Philologtcus  Criticus  Ling.  Hcb.  et  Chald.  Vel.  Test.     Tout.  I,  Fasc.  1.  lio.     A  W.  GkseNio.     Leipsie,  I8i9. 

The  publication  of  this  work  was  suspended  wbilo  the  author^u  iManual  Hebrew  and  Latin  Lexicon  was  preparing,  since  tho  completion  of  which, 
it  has  doubtless  t>een  resumed. 

A  Critical  Grammar  of  the  Hebrew  Language.  By  Isaac  Nokdheimek,  Professor  of  Oriental  Laiigtiages  in  the  New  Y'ork  City 
University.     Vol.  I.  8vo.     1S33. 

Aa  able  and  philosophical  exhibition  of  the  fundaineiital  principles  of  the  language. 


ii.  Grammars  and  Lexicuns  fo  the  Greek  Testainetit .  and  to  the  Septiuit^int  Version. 

A  Greek  Grammar  of  the  New  Teslamout ;  translated  from  the  German  of  George  Benedict  Winer,  Prof,  of  Tlieol.  at  Erlangen. 
By  Moses  Stuart,  Prof,  of  Sacred  Lit.  in  the  Theol.  Seminary,  Andover,  and  Edward  Robinson,  Assistaiit  Instructor  iu  the  same 
tlepartmeni.     Andover,  18^.     8vo. 

This  is  a  translation  of  VV^iner'a  *Grammatik  des  Neiitestamentlicben  Spraeliidioms,*  wliich  was  published  at  Leipsic  in  1822.  The  Anglo- 
Americ.in  translators  have  greatly  increased  the  value  of  this  Grammar  of  tJie  Greek  Testament,  by  the  addition  of  numerous  learned  notes. 

A  Greek  and  English  Lexicon  of  the  New  Testamoat.  By  Edward  Robinson,  D.  D.,  Prof,  of  Sacred  Literature  in  Uie  New  York 
Theol.  Seminary.  8vo.     Boston  and  New  York,  183G. 

This  work,  though  chiefly  oa  the  basis  of  Wuhl's  Clavis  I'hilolugica  of  tho  New  Test.,  hears  throughout  the  marks  of  its  author's  accustomed 
habits  of  thorougli  study  and  investigation.  The  wliole  work  has  been  re-written,  and  greatly  enlarged  and  improved  from  tho  translation  of  Wohl, 
which  appeared,  from  Prof.  Robinson's  band,  a  few  years  ago. 

A  Grammar  of  the  N.  Test.  DialccL     By  M.  Sru  \rt,  Prof,  of  Sacred  Lit.  in  the  Tlieo!.  Scm.  And.     And.  1834.     1  vol.  8ro. 

Remarks  on  the  Uses  of  the  Definitive  .\rliilc  in  the  Greek  Text  of  the  New  Testament ;  containing  many  new  Proofs  of  the 
Divinity  of  Clirist.  from  Passages  which  arc  wrongly  lraJl^lated  in  the  common  English  V^ersion.  By  Grcuiville  Sharp.  Durhani  and 
London,  1303,     Pimo.     Price,  7s.  Gd. 

Six  Letters  lo  Granville  Sharp.  Esq.  respecting  his  Remarks  on  llic  Uses  of  the  Definitive  Article  ni  llic  Greek  Text  of  the  New 
Testament.     By  Christopher  Wordsworth,  [now  U.  D.]     Londcin.  1802.     8vo.     Price,  -U.  6d. 

The  Doctrine  of  the  Greek  Article  applied  lo  the  Criticism  and  llhislralion  of  the  New  Testament.  By  T.  F.  MiDDLETON  D.  D. 
[late  Bishop  of  Calcutta.]  London,  1803.  8vo.  Second  edition,  edited,  with  some  additions  and  eorreclmns,  by  the  Rev.  James 
ScHoLEFiELD,  Regius  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Cambridge.     Cvo.     Cambridge  and  London,  18:28.     Price,  IG*. 

Novus  Thesaurus  Philotogico-Crilicus,  sive  Lexicon  in  LXX.  el  reliquos  Interpreles  Grwcos,  ac  Scriplores  Apocryphos  Veteris 
Testamenti.  Post  Bielium  et  alios  Viros  Ooctos  congcssil.  el  edidit  J.  Fried.  ScHLEUSNER.  Lipsiw,  1820-1821 ;  3  parts  or  vols.  8vo. 
Glasgute  et  Londini,  1822,  in  three  very  thick  vols.  8va.     Price,  3/.  12s.  bound. 

To  the  third  volume  there  is  appended  an  Index  of  all  the  Hebrew  words  occurring  in  tho  work  ;  together  with  a  collation  o*"  v*"*""  f>"''  ^-haptera. 
a*  !»»"l  out  re-pectivelv  in  the  editions  of  the  Greek  Scpluaginf,  superintended  by  VVechel  and  Boa.  This  appendix,  which  nearly  tills  three  liumlietl 
page-",  i«  not  to  be  found  in  the  Leipaic  edition.  A  useful  substitute  fur  this  work  of  Sc|densner'fl  (tho  price  of  which  may  place  it  almve  the  reacn 
of  flomc  .ludonD)  will  be  found  in  Ihe  Rev,  Greville  Ewing's  Greek  Grammar,  and  Grcok  and  Engli«b  Lexicon  ;  Glasgow  and  London,  10-/.  ovo. 
Prico,  II.  is. 


§  4.  —  Commentators y  Interpreters^  and  Paraphrasts  of  the  Scriptures. 

i.   Treatises  on  tlie  JnUrpretation  of  Scripture. 

Enchiridioa  Hcrmctieulica;  (ienoralis  Tabularuin  Veteris  el  Novi  F««dcris.  Auct»»rf  Jolianne  Jahn.  Vicnnae,  1812.  Price, 
about  8.f.  . 

App«*ndix  Hermencuiica*,  seu  Excrcilationes  Exegclicjp.  Auctore  Johanne  Jahs.  Fasciculi  H.  Vieiniae,  1813-15.  8vo.  Pnce, 
at>oui  Btf. 

Ernf.sti  (Jo.  Aug.)  Inslitulio  Inlerprells  Novi  Testamenti.    8vo.     Lipsite,  IH'}\.  1809.    8vo.     Price,  from  7«.  to9<. 

The  pdition  of  l>*09  it  -cn-ratly  ron-idnred  a^  tli.r  lic-t  uf  Krne«ti>  admirable  liltl«  manu:tl ;  but  the  prefatory  rem..rk«  and  some  of  the  nole"  of 
Dr.  Ammon  mu-t  \,f^  read  with  jp-«/  cfiwion,  a*  they  arc  loo  fre ntly  de«tilulr  uf  ihu^e  piimary  and  indispensable  characleri-tici  of  a  C«;^  inter- 
preter, M,.hrirtM  nn't  diMcretum.  Two  volumcfi  of  SupplcmenUr  v  Remark*.,  by  Professor  Moru«,  entitled  •  J*cr«a*rj.  guptr  Ilrrmcnruhai  J^ori  7  "t^™""'. 
wpre  published  at  I^mmic  h-iween  179.".  end  1797,  in  Hvo. :  ihey  relate  only  to  part  of  Krnosti'a  volume,  an.l  Uioy  contam  much  valuable  mailer  re 
•pectin*  the  rriticiim  and  interpretation  of  the  New  Testament. 

Elemenu  of  Inirrpretaiion  ;  translated  from  Ihe  Latin  of  J.  A.  EiiNKSTi ;  accompanied  with  Notes.  By  Moses  Stuaht,  Professor 
of  .Sacred  Literature  in  iRe  Theological  Semin-irv  at  Andover.     Andover,  18^. 

A  ir  :.n<lulion  of  the  preceding  aniclo.  Tb«  work  of  Rrne^ti,  in  pa«in-  through  the  hand,  of  it*  iranilalor,  ba*  undergone  Y'!!y;rnJr«jriVnn»Int'Jd 
thine*  have  been  omitted;  nolM  have  been  add »fd    where    the  unbjeet  appeared  to  re^piire  further  ''hiridation  ;  and  enpiuii»  Novi  Toa- 

from  Moru*U  Acfoa.e.,  aii  well  aj  from  Beck'<  .Monogrammata    llcrmm.eulicea  Novi  Tc«tamenti,  and   Keil  .  ^I«menia     lefmeieu  ^„,,j^,,i, 

lamenti.    The  Ix>nd.m  reprint  wa.  editi-d  by  liie  Bov.  Dr.  Henderson,  who  hofl  increased  tho  utility  of  lhi»  little  manual  by  adding  aoroo 
obiorration*,  the  result  ofitis  own  reading. 


224  LIST   OF   WORKS   SUBSIDIARY   TO   TIXE   STUDY   OF   THE   BIBLE. 

TuRRKTiNi  (Joan.  Alphoiisi)  dc  Sacrae  Scripiur*  lulcrpretamlop  MeUiodo  Tractatus  bipartilus.  Trajccll  Thurioruni,  1723.  {Small 
8vo.     Fraiicofurli  ad  Viadruin,  I77G.     8vo.     Price,  from  As.  ijd.  lo  Qs. 

Tbti  edition  of  I77G  ia  considtiroJ  to  lio  tlio  bcsi :  it  profuasfs  to  ho  '  rfiBtiiutus  et  auctus,'  by  Witlium  Aliruhiim  Toller,  ■omo  of  whose  romarks  are 
certainly  valuable  j  but  otiiord  convey  doulrinQJ  InttTptetutions  wtiich  Tnrretin  lit-ld  in  utter  abliurrence.  Tho  edition  of  17S8  ii  tlicretbro  to  be 
preferred. 

An  Inquiry  into  the  General  Principles  of  Scripture  Interpretation,  in  Eiffht  Sermons,  preached  before  Uie  University  of  Oxford,  in 
the  year  1814,  as  llie  Lecture  founded  by  the  late  Rev.  Jolin  Banipton,  Jvl.  A.  By  the  Kev.  William  Vanmildkrt,  D.  1).  fn'ow 
Bishop  of  Durham.]     Oxford,  1815.    8vo.     Price,  10^-.  i'nl. 


The  Bampton  Lectures  fur  the  year  18'2i.;  being  an  Atlempt  to  trace  the  History,  and  to  ascertain  the  Limits,  of  Uie  Secondary  and 
Spiritual  Interpretation  of  .Scripture.     Hy  J.  J.  Conybkare,  M.  A.    O-xford,  1821-.    8vo.     Price,  lOs.  Gd. 

On  the  U 
vear  1826, 
Price,  12^. 


On  the  Hislorical  Types  contained  in  the  Old  Testament.     Twenty  Discourses  preaciied  before  the  University  of  Cambridge,  in  the 
vear  1826,  at  the  Lecture  founded   by  the  Rev.  John  Hulse.     By  the  Rev.  Temple  Cuevallier,  M.  A.  Cambridge,  1826.     8vo, 


ii.  Coininentators  on  the  tivriptures 

Matthici  PoLi  Synopsis  Criticorum,  aliorumque  S.  S.  Interprelum  et  Commentatorum,  summo  studio  et  fide  adornata.  UUrajerti, 
1684.  best  edition.    5  tomis,  folio.     Price,  dl.  \Gs.  Gd.  to  11.  lis.  Gd. 

On  this  elaborate  work  the  learned  author  spent  ten  years.  It  coiiHolidateif,  «  ith  groat  skill  and  conciseness,  all  the  labora  of  the  commentatori 
and  critics,  whicli  aie  collected  iir  the  great  work  edited  hy  Bishop  I'ear.son  and  others,  in  1060,  in  9  vols,  foliu,  and  commonly  termed  the  '  C'rilici 
Sucri.'  Besides  condensing  tlieir  observations  into  vnc  continued  comment,  the  Bnthor  lias  inserted  many  vttluable  additions  from  various  other 
eminent  biblical  writers,  tojfetber  with  many  important  remarks  and  corrections  of  his  own.  This  KynopBiB  fir»t  appeared  at  London,  between  the 
years  166!)  and  1674,  in  5  vols.  Iblio,  which  may  he  met  with  for  a  h-^-s  sum  than  the  edition  juat  noticed.  The  Frankfort  edition  of  1712,  in  5  vols, 
folio,  19  said  to  be  very  incorrect  ;  anil  the  qnartu  edition  of  1604,  nlno  in  5  vols.,  though  somewhat  better,  is  also  very  inaccurate. 

Jo.  Aug.  Dathii,  Libri  Vetcris  Testament!,  ex  Rccensione  Textus  Hebrtei  et  Versionum  Anticjuarum,  Latine  versi,  nolis  philologicis 
et  criticis  iilustrali.     Ilalae,  1773-1789.     6  vols.  Svo.     Price,  from  2/   lOs.  to  3/. 

This  work  is  in  bi^h  repute  on  the  Conlincnt,  wliere  it  was  pnblishr-d  at  diffiTeiit  times,  in  six  volumes  or  parts,  most  of  whicli  have  been  several 
times  reprinted  with  improvements.  It  forms  mi  honorable  oxcpption  to  the  gre/il  mnsa  of  recent  German  commentators  on  the  Scriptures,  who  hp.ve 
written  in  Latin,  and  many  of  whom  have  endeavored  lo  fritter  away  the  meaning  and  application  of  Ihe  Projdielic  Psalms  ;  the  reality  and  .ipplica- 
tion  of  which  Dathe  baa  most  ably  vindicateil.  (le  was  professor  of  Oriental  literature  at  Leipsic,  and  '  never  published  any  part  until  he  bad  repeat- 
edly explained  it  in  his  public  lectures,  and  convinced  liimself  that  no  difRciiltieB  remained,  but  Bucb  as  could  not  lie  removed.  In  this  manner  was 
produced  his  translation,  which  may  be  considered  as  a  perpetual  commentary  ;  the  diflicult  and  obscure  passages  being  exphiined  and  illustrated  by 
notes  placed  at  the  bottom  of  the  paije.'     (Aikin's  Biographical  Dictionary,  vol.  .\.,  yujijilcnumt,  p.  306.) 

The  Holy  Bible,  according  to  tiie  Authorized  Version,  with  Notes  explanatory  and  |)ractical ;  taken  principally  from  the  most  emi- 
nent Writers  of  tlie  United  Church  of  England  and  Ireland:  together  with  appropriate  Introductions.  Tables,  Indexes,  Maps,  and 
Plans.  Prepared  and  arranged  by  the  Rev.  G.  D'Oyley,  B.  D.  [now  D.  D.],  and  the  Rev.  Richard  M.\nt,  D.  D.  [now  Bishop  of  Down 
and  Connor.]     Oxford  and  London,  1817 ;  Camliridgc,  1822  ;  Oxford,  182(i.     3  vols.  4to.     Price,  31.  135.  6d.  in  boards,  or  5/.  as.  bound. 

The  many  thousand  copies  of  this  very  valuable  commentary,  which  have  been  circulated,  sufficiently  attest  the  estimation  in  wbii-h  it  is  deservedly 
held.  Although  the  editors  proft-ss  to  communicate  only  the  results  of  the  critical  inquiries  of  learned  men,  without  giving  a  detailed  exposition  of  the 
inquiries  themselves,  yet,  from  constant  reference  to  their  commentary,  the  writer  of  these  pages  in  enabled  to  state,  that  these  results  are  selected 
with  great  industry  and  judgment ;  ho  that  ihc  reader,  who  may  consult  this  work  on  difficult  passages,  will  rarely,  if  ever,  be  ilisappointtd.  Of  the 
labor  attending  this  publication  some  idea  may  be  formed,  when  it  is  stated  that  the  works  of  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  sixty  authors  have  been 
consulted  for  it,  amounting  to  several  hundred  volumes.  On  the  fundamental  articles  of  Christian  verity,  the  Deity  and  atonement  of  Jesus  L'brist, 
the  personality  and  offices  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  &.C.,  this  work  may  be  pronounced  to  be  a  libiary  of  divinity.  The  maps  and  engiavingn,  though  only 
outlines,  are  executed  wilb  mucli  spirit. 

An  Exposition  of  llie  Old  and  New  Testamenl.  By  the  Rev.  Mallhew  Henry.  5  vols,  folio.  6  vols.  4to.  j  also,  in  3  vols,  impe- 
rial 8vo.  This  edition  was  republished  hi  Philadelphia,  wilh  a  Preface  by  Dr.  Alexander,  in  G  vols.  4to. ;  also,  in  6  vols,  royal  8vo., 
New  York. 

Tlio  value  of  this  commentary  h  too  well  known  to  require  any  testimonies  to  its  merit :  it  is  perhaps  Hit'  only  one  'so  large,  that  deserves  to  be  en- 
tirely and  attentively  read  through.  The  remarkable  passages  should  he  marked  :  there  is  much  to  be  learned  in  this  work  in  a  speculative,  and  still 
more  in  a  practical  way.'  (Dr.  Doddiid^'o.)  The  best  quarto  edition  was  superintended  by  the  Kcv.  Messrs.  Border  ftnd  Hughes,  and  is  very  cor- 
rectly and  handsomely  printed  ;  there  arc  some  copies  on  royal  pajier. 

The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  wilh  original  notes,  practical  observations,  and  copious  marginal 
references.  By  Thomas  Scott,  Rector  of  Ast(ni  Sandford.  London,  1822.  G  vols.  4lo.  The  fifth  and  best  edition,  wilh  the  author's 
last  corrections.  Price,  8/.  Ss. ;  also  in  3  vols,  imperial  Svo.  somewhat  condensed,  edited  by  ihe  Rev.  Josiali  Pratt,  B.  D.  Price,  4/.  4*. 
Republished  in  Boston,  G  vols,  royal  8vo.,  1827. 

The  first  edition  of  this  work  appeared  about  thirty  years  tiince  in  three  voIumcB,  and  it  has  been  very  materially  iinjiroved  in  succroiling  editions. 
Tliougb  it  professes  to  be  a  practical  commentary  principjilly,  the  author  has,  without  any  parade  of  learning,  introduced  many  very  valuable  critical 
elucidations  of  the  sacred  text.  The  marginal  refeiences  are  very  copious,  and,  what  is  of  more  importance,  very  appropriate.  The  marginal  rni- 
(/rW«jj-s,  (which  appear  in  the  larger  editioii.s  of  the  anthorizcil  version,)  liave  all  been  collated  wilh  tho  original  Hebrew  :  in  one  instance,  (on  Nu.  6:2,) 
an  erratum  has  been  corrcctfd,  that  has  been  perpetuated  in  cvo'y  other  edition ,  from  the  f.rst.  which  was  published  umlLr  the  aiilborify  of  King  James 
I.  in  1611,  to  the  present  lime  This  lilth;  cirrum-slance,  which,  to  the  m<TC  fingli-sh  reader,  is  of  little  moment,  is  here  noticed,  to  chow  with  what 
minute  attention  Dr.  Scott  prepared  tho  last  edition  of  his  commenliiry.      [See  fuitlier  char.tcteri/ing  rt;marks  in  the  Biography,  p.  205.] 

The  Holy  Bible,  containing  Itie  Old  and  New  Testaments  ;  the  text  carefully  printed  from  the  most  correct  copies  of  the  present 
authorized  translation,  including  the  marginal  readings  and  parallel  texts;  wilh  a  Commcnlarv.  and  Critical  Notes;  designed  as  a 
help  lo  a  better  understanding  of  the  Sacred  Writings.  By  Adam  Ci.akkk,  LL.  D.,  F.  A.  ii.  London,  I810-182tj.  8  vols.  4lo. 
Reprinted  at  New  York,  1811~2j,  G  vols.  4to. 

The  commentary  on  the  New  Testiimont  filU  thine  volmnf-s  of  this  elaborate  work  :  the  remainder  Is  devoted  lo  the  eI;i.-i<iation  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. In  lliis  comment. iry,  iJr.  Clatke  slatna,  that  the  whole  of  the  text  has  been  collated  wilh  the  Hcbrow  and  Creek  originals,  and  all  the  ancient 
versions ;  '  the  most  difficult  wonls  are  analy/ed  and  exjdained  ;  iJii:  ino.^t  iii'jwrtont  rra'liii<,rs  in  the  collectioits  if  h'cuiiicoU  and  Dc  Rossi  on  the  Old 
Testament,  and  in  those  of  Mill,  IVet-stein,  nn-l  Qrir.-ibnchy  o»  Ike.  JSTeio,  are  noticed;  the  date  of  every  tran^iaclion,  as  far  as  it  has  been  ascertiiined  by 
the  best  chronologors,  is  markfd  ;  the  peculinr  cuitoms  of  the  Jews  and  neij.'bboriiig  nations,  so  frequently  nlhuled  to  by  the  prophets,  evangelists,  and 
apostles,  are  oxphiined  from  tlio  best  Asiatic  auf.hoiitios  ;  the  ?feat  (ioclrincs  of  thr-  Liiw  and  Gospel  of  God  arc  delined,  illustrated,  and  defended  ; 
and  the  whole  is  applied  tu  the  important  purpose-*  of  practical  (.'hristianity.'  The  work  conr-lude-*  wilb  a  copious  index,  ami  a  selection  of  important 
various  reading's  of  the  N.  '('.,  from  feu  ancient  iMSS.  The  literary  world'  in  general,  and  biblical  studL-nlH!  in  paiticulir,  are  greatly  indebted  to  Dr. 
Clarke  for  tho  light  be  has  thrown  on  many  very  difficult  passaaos.' 

The  Collage  Bil)le  and  Family  Exposilor  ;  containing  the  nulhorlzed  Translation  of  the  Old  and  New  Tcslamenis,  wilh  Practical 
Rellections  and  short  Explanatory  Notes,  calculate<l  to  elucidate  difficull  mid  obscure  P;«sages.  By  Thomas  Williams.  London, 
18-3J-7.     3  vols.  Svo.  '  -^  '  b  j 

The  fuii  volume  contains  the  whole  of  the  Historical  Books,  ond  also  the  Book  of  Job:  the  second  volume  comprises  the  rest  of  the  Old  Testament. 
The  New  Tcslanicnt  forms  the  third  volume.  To  each  chapiter  ii  givnn  a  concise  practical  exposition,  together  with  brief  critical  notes.  The 
editor  has  carefully  indicated  the  soun-es  whence  he  has  dr.iwn  bis  annotations  ; — a  practice  which,  it  were  to  bo  wisheil,  had  been  followed  bv  the 
anonymous  compilers  of  some  commentaries.  A  concise  Introduction  is  profiled,  vindicating  the  divine  authority  of  the  Holy  fi-criptures,  and  the 
learning  and  fidelity  of  the  venerable  translators  of  our  anlborized  Knglish  version. 

A  Paraphrase  and  Conmu-ntary  on  the  New  Testament ;  lo  which  is  added  a  Clironology  of  ihe  New  Testament,  and  an  Alphabeti- 
cal Table  of  Places  mentioned  in  the  New  Tcslnment.  By  Daniel  Whitby,  D.  T).  London,  1761.  2  vols,  folio.  1822.  2  vols, 
royal  4to. 

Divines  of  every  denomination  concur  m  pronouncing;  Dr.  Whitby's  commentary  lo  be,  upon  the  whole,  the  best  upon  tho  New  Testament  that  is 
extant  in  tho  Lngbsh  1  mgua^te.  It  ii  inserted  in  almost  every  list  of  books  that  wo  have  seen  recommended  to  students,  and  it  is  here  noticed  on 
tccount  of  the  very  v»iluablo  dissertaiions  on  various  subjects,  which  it  contains,  and  which  are  referred  to  by  most  modern  commentators.  This  com- 
mentary first  appeared  in  1703,  and  lias  sinco  been  frequt-ntly  printed  with  Bp.  Patrick's  Paniphtuse  and  Commentary  on  the  Historical  and  Poetical 
IJooks,  and  Mr  Lowth's  Paraphrase,  ^c.  on  tiie  Proidiolical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  The  two  last-mentioned  works  would  have  been  inserted 
in  the  present  list,  but  that  the  moat  valuable  of  their  annotations  arc  included  in  Dr.  n'Oyley'.4  and  Bp.  plant's  Commentarv,  already  noticed. 


LIST   OF   WORKS   SUBSIDIARY   TO   TIIK   STUDY   OP   THE   BIBLE.  225 

Exposi(ory  Notes,  with  Practical  Observations,  on  tiic  New  Tnstamciit  of  our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Clirisl;  wherein  llic  Sacred 
T«t  IS  at  large  recited,  the  Scn'sc  explained,  Jkc.  iVc.  By  William  Burkit  r,  M.  A.,  late  Vicar  and  Lecturer  of  Uedham  in  Essex. 
4to.     London,  1814.     Price,  I/.  Is. 

Tho  first  eHitioii  of  tliis  ik><>or%-etlly  |)oiiulur  work  was  printoil  early  in  tho  la^t  century  ;  and  itii  practical  utility  liDa  cauAcd  it  to  bo  scvoral  titnoi 
roprintuj  in  folio,  besitlea  tlin  uliovo  noticed  edition  in  4to.  [t  does  not  profess  to  discuss  critical  qiieslionn,  but  In  very  useful  fur  tbc  infereiuet  it 
deduces  from  tbe  sacred  text. 

The  Family  Expositor;  or.  a  Paraphrase  and  Version  of  tlie  New  Tostamcnl,  with  Critical  Notes,  and  a  Practical  Improvement  of 
each  Section.  By  Philip  Dodiuiiock,  I).  1).  London.  G  vols.  Svo.  Various  editions,  price  3/.  3.?.  4  vols.  Svo.  price  2/.  8s.  Also, 
Charlcslown,  G  vols.  8vo.  1807-8  ;  and  .\ndicrsl.  royal  8vo.,  1833,  with  Prof.  Stuart's  ])refalory  Remarks  ;  price,  $'i,dO. 

'  The  Funiily  Expositor  cniuiot  fall  too  curly  into  tbn  bands  of  tliosc  iuteiided  tor  linly  oriicrc*  (Up.  Barriiifjton's  gorinons  and  Tracts, p.  150.) 
This  admiralito  connncnlary  is  in  tlie    list  of  iMioks  ri^coinniciHii-il  by  Ilisliops  \\'utsoii  ami  Tondinc,  and  almost  every  other  tbeolo;;:icai  tutor. 

Analccta  Theolo^ica.  A  iligesled  and  arranged  l^ompendimn  of  the  most  approved  Connnentaries  uj)on  the  New  Testament.  By 
the  Rev.  William  Tkollofe,  M.  A.     London,  18"2y.    2  large  vols.  8vo. 

Tbo  object  of  this  I.iboriuus  and  coniprebcnsivo  work  is,  to  compress  into  as  condensed  a  form  as  is  consistent  with  perspicuity,  the  opinions,  illuB- 
trotions,  and  expositions  of  the  princi|>al  theologians  aiul  biblical  critics. 

It  is  a  primary  and  very  important  feature  of  this  work,  that  it  gives  Ibc  wmoi.g  uf  the  argiuncnts  on  any  eontpstod  tojiic  in  a  perspicuous  and  con- 
nected form  ;  wliercas.  in  soinoof  those  collections  of  notes  which  are  much  in  use  aman:;  jiniior  stnJents,  Ilu'  hriitt.^  uf  sneli  argnnieiiis  only  are  given, 
leavins;  the  inexperienced  reader  in  a  maze  ofcoullicting  opinions,  and  unable  to  furm  his  o^va  jmlunieiit  wilbotit  consultini;  the  writers  thernselveB. 

The  Harmony  of  the  Four  fjospels  ;  in  which  the  natural  orilcr  of  each  is  presrrved  ;  witli  a  Paraphrase  and  Notes.  By  J.  Mac- 
KMGiiT,  1).  1).  2  vols.  4lo.  173(1;  2d  cilil.  I7li.!,  2  vols.  iivo.  Various  editions.  Price  of  the  Ito.  copies,  2/.  2.v.,  and  of  tlie  Svo.,  I/.  Is. 
A  New  Literal  Translation,  from  the  original  Greek,  of  all  the  .\posloiical  Epislics;  with  a  i'ominentary,  ami  Notes,  philological, 
critical,  explanatorv,  and  practical.  To  which  is  atlded,  a  History  of  the  Life  of  the  Ajiostle  Paul.  By  James  IMaoknkjht,  D.  D. 
i  vols.  4to.  1795.  Price,  10/.  10.s.  U7(/i  the  (Jreek  Text,  G  vols.  "2(1  edition,  with  the  Life  of  the  Author,  price  3/.  3.s.  ^\'itllmU  the 
Greek  Text,  in  3  vols.  4to.  price  3/.  5s.  ;  and  I  vols.  iivo.  2/.  Hs.     Also,  fi  vols.  8vo.  liostou,  1810;  and  1  vol.  royal  8vo.  Phil.  1835. 

Recensio  Synoptica  .Vnnotationis  Sacrie  ;  being  a  Critical  Digest  anti  Synoplical  .'\rraiigriiieiil  of  the  most  important  Amtolations  on 
the  New  Testament,  Excgctical,  Philological,  and  Doctrinal,  carefully  collected  and  conilcnsi-d  from  the  best  t'ommeiitators,  both 
Ancient  and  Modem,  and  so  digested  as  to  form  one  consistent  Body  of  Annotatiint,  in  which  rarli  Portion  is  systematically  attributed 
to  its  respective  Author,  and  the  foreign  IMatler  translated  into  Knglisli;  the  whole  accompanied  with  a  copious  Ijody  of  original  Anno- 
tations.    By  the  Rev.  S.  T.  l!l,ooMKll-;l.Ii,  I\L  A.     London,  182t)-7.     8  vols.  ovo.     Price,  (1/.  2s. 

Copious  as  is  the  lillc-pa^e  of  Ibis  elaborate  work,  it  barely  expresses  tbo  nature  of  its  various  conleuts.  Pnrpnsf.jy  nvnidtn;;  to  treat  on  those  sub- 
jects which  arodiscusseil  in  the  t'oinmentaries  of  Hp.  Miint  and  Itr.  D'tJyIey,  of  Dr.  A.  Clarke,  and  of  Mr.  Mrwl-ll,  ibe  Annul  aliims  of  Messrs.  Elsley 
and  Slade,  the  treatises  of  Bps.  Tom  lino  and  Marsh,  Mitdiaiilis's  Iiitrnduetiun,  and  also  in  the  author's  l.ir^'rr  liitrodm-lrori  lu  the  Study  of  the  Scrip- 
lures,  .Mr.  Bbionilii'ld  has  deriveil  his  oxe^eliea!  and  doctrinal  annotations  from  the  Srboliasls  and  (ilossograiihers,  as  well  as  from  Tlieophyluet,  Tho- 
odorct,  l^ut^iyniius,  and  other  ancient  falheni  of  the  chureb,  especially  the  eloquent  and  erudite  I'lirysostoin  ;  while  Ulsiier,  Kaphelius,  Kvpke,  Wet- 
stein,  Koppo,  Rosenmiiller,  Titlmann,  Kuiiiiil,  Whitby,  ^iacknil;llt,  Doddridge,  and  numerous  other  critics  and  commentators,  both  British  and 
foreign,  have  largely  contributed  to  his  philological  ilhislratioiis.  Nor  has  ho  omitted  to  avail  himself  of  the  valuablo  aids  for  the  elucidation  of  tho 
Scriptures,  which  are  contaiaed  in  the  works  of  t.'artwright,  Buxtorf,  Lightfoot,  Pucoeke,  Siirenhusius,  Schoetlgcn,  Meuschen,  and  others.  Thoso 
only  who  have  been  engaged  in  similar  studies,  can  appreciate  the  labor  of  Mr.  Bhionifielil's  undcitaking,  to  wbieli  he  has  devoted  many  years  of  pa- 
tieat  research,  amid  the  conflicting  opinions  of  critics  and  theologians.  There  is  scarcely  a  single  dilhcull  passage  which  is  not  elucidated;  while 
the  geuuiiieaess  of  some  iniportaat  passages,  which  had  been  impngiieil,  is  ably  vindicated  and  established.  Avniding  minor  topics,  on  which  real 
Christians  amy  agree  to  dill'er  in  o|iinion,  ftlr.  8.  has  laudably  applied  his  learning  to  the  defence  of  these  cardinal  doctrines  of  the  New  Testament, 
the  Deitv  and  vicarious  Atonement  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  tbo  Deity  anil  Personality  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  To  those  who  have  not  tbo  means  of  pro- 
curing the  costly  and  vuluminons  publiealioas  of  foreign  eomtnentators,  these  voluinea  will  be  most  acceptable  ;  while  such  as  may  possess  them  will 
here  find  a  cnnveaient  manual  of  reference  for  their  opinions  on  various  topics.  The  value  of  Mr.  Blonndield's  work  is  enhanced  by  the  numerous 
glossarial  notes  which  lie  h.as  introduced  on  difticult  words  of  rare  or  infrei|ueiit  occurrence.  The  first  part,  w  liich  cmisists  of  three  volumes,  is  ap- 
propriated to  the  elucidation  of  the  four  Gospels  ;  the  seceiul,  which  is  in  five  Aolumes,  treats  iin  the  Acts  and  Ilpisttcs.  Altogclbor,  this  is  one  of 
the  most  important  works  in  sacred  lileraturo  wh'ch  has  Imcii  ntVerrd  to  the  attention  of  more  advanced  biblical  ..students  for  many  years. 

The  Four  fiospels.  transl.aled  from  the  Greek  ;  w  llli  Preliminary  Dissertations  and  Notes.  P.y  George  t'AMfHEl,l.,  D.  D.,  F.  R.  S., 
Fdinburn-h ;  Principal  of  Mariscbal  College,  Aberileen.  2  vols.  Ito.  London,  17'J0 ;  llo.  Philad.  17110  ;  2  vols.  8vo.  Edinburgh.  1807. 
3d  edit,  f.ondon,  in  3  vols.  Svo.     Price  from  1/.  Ids.  to  21.  2s.     Boston,  I  vols.  Svo.  1824 ;  anil  Andover,  2  vols.  Svo.  1837,  g5,0O. 

A  Paraphrastic  Translation  of  the  A|iostolical  Epistles  ;  with  Notes.  By  Pliilij)  Nicholas  SiiurTi.F.wiiitTii.  D.  D.  Oxford,  1829. 
Svo.  12s. 

Dr.  S.  states  bis  design  to  be,  '  to  give  tire.adlli  and  prominence  to  those  minute  but  necessary  links  of  rcasmiiag,  which  are  often  so  cursorily 
glanrod'at  by  the  writers,  as  to  escape  the  observation  of  [lersons  not  in  the  habit  iif  pursuing  an  eliilmrale  aigiiiiieiit  Diiongh  its  tinest  details  ;  to  fill 
up  those  l.icuna- of  inference,  the  implied  purport  of  wliich,  though  neci.s.sarily  suggested  by  the  ci.mI.'xI  t.i  llic  experienced  dialectician,  does  not 
always  Ac<enl  itself  to  others  less  exercised  in  this  species  of  elliptical  cimipusitinn  ;  — and  to  sujiply  lliat  fineiicy  of  context,  liy  which  even  the 
lan'oiil  and  desultory  rcaib.r,  when  iiulisposed  to  lire  hibur  of  intense  thought,  may  ho  enabled  to  lake  a  ciiiiiprelieusive  view  of  the  whole  chain  of 
thc"ar"iiment  aa.l  of  the  object  of  the  writer.'  (I'ref  p|i.  xvii.  xviii.)  The  divisions  of  chapters  and  verses  are  very  properly  thrown  into  the  mar- 
gin ;  ami  numerous  Holes  are  inserted,  illustrating  the  scope  and  hearing  of  the  apostle's  reasoning,  wbieli  cxbibil,  in  a  cum|iaratively  small  compass, 
the  substance  of  much  learned  and  laborious  research. 

A  Commentary  on  the  Epistle  to  die  Hebrews.  By  Moses  Sto.\rt,  .\ssociale  Prof  of  Sacred  Lit.  in  the  Theol.  Seminary  at 
Andover.     Audover,  1827-3  ;  London,  182."!,  2  vols.  Svo. 

This  in.isterly  work  origia.atcd  in  the  arduous  iluties  incident  to  the  oH'i-e  which  I'rofessor  Stuart  has  for  some  yiors  filled,  with  equal  credit  to  him- 
self and  benefit  to  the  Theological  Soniiiiary  at  Audover,  in  the  State  of  Massachusetts.  The  first  volume  contains  a  copious  investigation  of  every 
critical  question  respectin"  the  structure,  style,  genuiueiicss,  and  author  of  the  Upistle  to  the  Hebrews,  (which  is  deinonslrated  to  have  been  written 
hv  St  Paul  )  to-eiher  willi  refutations  of  the  hypotheses  (some  of  them  sudiciontly  extravagant)  of  various  eminent  Continental  rritics.  The  second 
volume  coinmen"'e..3  with  n  new  translation  of  lliis  Kpistle  from  the  original  Greek  :  this  is  followed  by  an  admirable  philologieol  and  exegetical  eorn- 
menlarv  •  and  where  difficulties  required  special  and  extended  investigation,  ho  has  discussed  them  in  separate  excursus  or  dissertations,  (twenty  in 
number,)' which  follow  the  commentary.  I'rofessor  Stuart  has  |i<o.lueed  the  best  idiilologicnl  aid  to  the  critical  understanding  of  this,  m  some  re- 
spects, ilitncull  Dpistle,  wbieli  is  extant  in  the  Ihiglisb   l.inguage. 

A  Commentary  on  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans  ;  with  a  'rraiislaiioii,  ami  various  Excursus.  l!y  INL  .Stuart,  Prof  of  Sacred  Lit. 
Theol.  Sein.  Andover.     And.  18.32. 

This  Commentary  and  the  Excursus  are  filled  wilh  iiiteresliiig  and  valuable  iiiloriiTation.  The  work  is  intended  for  young  sliidenti  in  divinity,  and 
tliereforc  wo  often  meet  wilh  minute  criticisms,  which,  to  the  matnr.-d  scholar  and  theologian,  will  ep|icar  unnecessary,  but  will  he  found  highly 
useful  to  those  who  are  but  just  commencing  biblical  study.     Ilin-nc^n  liitrodactiiin. 

A  Paraphrase  and  Note»oii  the  Revel.ition  of  St.  John.  By  Moses  Luwman.  2d  edit.  Ito.  London,  1745 ;  4th  edition.  Svo.  Lon- 
don, 181/7.     Price,  lO.s.  Gtl.  to  12s. 

The  \pocalvpse  or  Revelation  of  St.  John,  tr.inslaied.  wilh  Notes,  critical  and  cxplaiiatoiy.  To  which  is  prefixed  a  Dissertation 
on  the  i)ivine  Origin  of  the  book,  In  answer  to  the  Obieclions  of  tlie  late  Professor  MichaC-lis  ;  with  a  biographical  chart  of  writers  in 
the  early  Christian  (Church,  who  appear  lo  hi<\e  all'ordeil  uviileiicc  in  favor  of  tho  Apocalypse.  By  John  Chappel  W  oohhouse,  D.  D. 
London,  ISOti,  royal  Svo.      Price,  ISs. 

'This  '  said  the  iaie  Bishop  flurd,  '  is  the  best  book  of  the  kind  1  have  seen.  It  owes  its  siiperiorit^lo  two  thiags,  —  the  author'n  nndetatanding, 
for  the  rni.st  narl  the  anocalyplic  symbols  in  a  sinrKua;,  not  a  lil-ral  sense  ;  secondly,  lo  the  caro  he  lin«  taken  lo  hx  the  precno  import  of  those 
.ymliols,  frorii  Ihi  use  rtiade  of  Ihem  by  tho  old  prophetical  and  other  writers  of  the  Old  and  New  Teslnnionts.  Still  mony  dimcullie.  remain,  and 
will  remain  to  tlie  lime  of  the  end.* 

Annotations  on  the  Four  Ciospels  and  die  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  Compiled  and  abridged  for  the  use  of  Students.  [By  the  Rev. 
Mr.  El.si.EV.]  2il  edition,  London,  1812.   3  vols.  Svo.  ;  and  various  subsequent  editions.     Price,  1/.  U. 

Annotations  on  the  Epistles,  being  a  continuation  of  Mr.  Elslev's  Annotations  on  the  Gospels  and  Acts,  and  principally  ilesigne.l  for 
Ihii  use  of  Candi.laies  for  Holy  Orders.  By  the  Rev.  James  Si.viiK,  M.  A.  2  vols.  8vo.,  London,  1816;  and  various  subsequent 
editions.     Price,  IGs. 

Annotations  on  the  Apocalypse,  intended  as  a  sequel  lo  those  of  Mr.  Elsley  on  the  Gosp«ls,  and  Mr.  Slade  on  the  Epistles.  For  the 
use  of  Students  in  Prophetical  Scripture.     By  John  Chappel  Woodiiousk,  D.  D.,  Dean  of  Lichfield.     London.  18.8.  8vo.     i  rice,  i^>, 

Tho  commcndationi  bestowed  by  the  l«l«  Bishop  flurd  upon  Dr.  VVooilhouse's  larger  publication,  (just  notieed,)are  equally  ap|di<able  to  hii  present 
work.     Allboiigh  Dr.  Wooilhouse  offer,  his  volume  •  n.  a  sequel  •  lo  tho  compilations  of  Messrs.  Klsley  and  Slade,  ir  may  bo  most  adv«nt.),eou«lr 

Bioo.  29 


236  LIST  OF  WORKS  SUBSIDIARY  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 

consulted  anJ  otiiHred  as  a  distinct  work ;  btiiig  sufliciently  crilical  for  tho  use  of  the  scholar^  at  the  same  time  tliat  iU  perapicoity  renders  it  highly 
valuable  to  ordinary  readcrti. 

The  Scripture  Testimonies  to  tlie  Divinity  of  oiir  Lord  auti  Savior  Jesus  Christ,  collected  and  Ultistratcd  by  the  Rev.  George 
HoLDEN,  M.  A.     London,  1820.    8vo.     Price,  10*.  Gd. 

The  Scripture  Tesiimonv  to  the  Messiah  an  Inquiry,  with  a  View  to  a  satisfactory  Determination  of  the  Doctrine  taught  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures  concemiug  the  Person  of  Christ.     By  John  Pye  Smith,  D.  D.     Loudon,  1818-2L     3  vols.  8vo.     Price,  \i.  %s. 

Both  these  truly  valuable  worka  wtjrc  published  in  defence  of  that  cardinal  doctrine  of  the  Christian  revelation  —  the  supreme  Deity  of  oar  Lord 
*nd  Savior  Jesus  Christ ;  but  they  claim  a  distinct  notice  in  ibis  plar«,  on  account  of  tlio  very  numerous  philological  and  critical  explanations  of  im- 
portant passagos  of  Scripture,  which  Ihcy  contain.  From  frequently  consulting  them,  the  writer  of  these  pa^es  can,  with  confidence,  st-ite  that  they 
are  works  of  which  the  stuilml  will  never  regret  the  purchase:  each  contains  most  valunble  matter  peculiar  to  ittelf;  and,  together,  they  form 
the  most  elaborate  dcfciico  ami  proof  of  the  deity  of  Jesus  Christ  extant  in  our  langua^'c.  'I'he  value  cf  Dr.  Smith's  work  is  enhanced  by  iu  learned 
vindicatioud  of  many  important  passages  of  the  ifacred  Scriptures  from  the  erroneous  interpretations  of  the  modem  neologian  commentators  of 
Germany. 

Joanuis  Calvini  iu  Librum  Psalmoruin  CommentsLnus.     Genevee,  1G54.  8vo. 

■ —  in  Nov.  Test.  Commentarii.     Ed.  Tholuck.   G  vols.  Halrp. 

TTie  merit  of  Cahin  in  sacred  criticism  ia  scarcely  lees  than  in  tlieoloey.  He  was  a  thorough  investigator  of  the  entire  theological  import  ^tho 
Word  of  God,  and  siuilied  it  in  all  its  be.irings  and  relations.  Mis  commentaries  deserve  far  more  aludy  than  they  receive.  That  on  the  Epistle  to 
the  Romans  has  been  translated,  and  published  in  England  and  .America. 

Exposition  of  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Romans ;  with  Extracts  from  the  Exeffetical  Works  of  the  Fathers  and  Reformers.  By  Aug. 
Tholuck.     Tr.  by  the  Rev.  R.  Meszies,  from  the  Germaii.     Vol.  L,  l2mo.   Edinburgh,  1833. 

Commentary  on  the  Gospel  of  John;  by  Tholuck.     Translated  by  A.  Kaufman,  I2mo.     Boston,  183G. 

This  aod  the  preceding  are  perhaps  the  best  commentHries,  for  all  purposes,  that  are  extant,  on  the  portions  of  the  Scriptures  of  which  they  treat. 
That  on  John  is  more  diff'use,  and  intenrled  for  the  younger  student.  The  commentary  on  Romans,  even  by  German  rationalist  divines,  is  consid- 
ered as  the  best  known.  It  is  clear,  originalin  its  investigations,  profounil,  not  shunning  real  difficulties,  and  dinptaying  learning  where  it  i«  not 
needed,  but  boldly  vetiiuring  on  the  theological  discussion  and  interpretation  of  contested  texts.  It  is  likewise  spiritual  in  its  tendency  and  inSuence 
—  a  common  merit  in  the  writings  of  its  pious  author. 

*^*  Numerous  translations  of  Detached  Books  of  Scripture  have,  at  various  times,  been  published  by  Archbishop  Newcome,  Bishop  Lowth,  the  Rer. 
Dr.  Blayney,  Dr.  J.  M.  Good,  and  other  cmiaeut  critics  and  philologists,  for  accounts  of  which,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  larger  Introduction  of 
Honie. 


§   5.  —  Concordances  J  Dictionaries  j  and  Common-place  Books  of  the  Bible. 

The  Hebrew  Concordance,  adapted  to  the  English  Bible ;  disposed  after  the  method  of  Bnxlorf.     By  John  Tatlor,  D.  D.  [of 
Norwich.]     London,  1754.     2  vols,  folio. 
A  work  of  the  highest  value. 

Abraham!  Trommii  Concordantio?  Grtecae  Versionis  vulgodictae  LXX.  Interpretum.  Amstelodami  el  Trajecti  adRheoum.  1718. 
2  vols,  folio.     Price,  21.  \2s.  6d.  to  3/.  V3s.  Gd. 

Novi  Testament!  Graeci  Jesu  Christi  Tameion,  aliis  ConcordantJEp,  ita  concinnaium,  ut  et  loca  reperiendi,  et  vocum  veras  si|;nifica- 
tiones,  et  si  unification  urn  diversitates  per  collationem  invcstigeindi,  ducis  instar  esse  possil.  Opera  Lrasmi  Schmidii,  Grspc,  Lai.,  el 
Mathem.  Prof.     Accedit  nova  prjefatio  Ernesli  Salomonis  Cypriani.     Lipsife,  1717.  folio.     Londini,  1819.     2  vols.  8vo.     Price,  U.  Is. 

A  Complete  Concordance  to  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testament  j  or,  a  Dictionary  and  Alphabetical  Index  to  the 
Bible.     In  two  Parts.     By  Alexatider  Crudes,  M.  A.     Loudon.  \S2o.  4to.  1/.  1$.  j   besides  various  other  editions. 

A  New  Concordance  to  the  Holy  Scriptures  of  ihe  Old  and  New  Testament ;  or.  a  Dictionary  and  Alphabetical  Index  to  ihe  Bible, 
loffetlier  with  the  various  Significaiions  of  the  principal  Words,  by  which  the  true  Meaning  of  many  Passages  is  shown.  By  the  Rev. 
John  BuTTERWoRTH.     London,  1767;  17S5 ;  ISlh.  Hvo.     Price.  125.  to  15s. 

Calmet's  Dlctiouary  of  the  Holy  Bible.  Historical,  Critical,  Geographical,  and  Etymological;  wherein  arc  explained  the  Proper 
Names  in  the  Old  ajid  New  Testaments  ;  the  Natural  Productions,  Animals,  Vei^etables,  Minerals,  Stones,  Gems,  &:e. ;  the  Antiqui- 
ties, Habits,  Buildings,  and  other  Curiosities  of  the  Jews  ;  with  a  Chronological  History  of  Uie  Bible.  Jewish  Calendar,  Tables  of  the 
Hebrew  Coins,  Weighu,  Pleasures,  &lc.  Sec.  Fourlli  edition,  revised,  corrected,  and  augmented  with  an  extensive  series  of  plates, 
explanatory,  illustrative,  and  omamenlal,  under  the  direction  of  C.  Taylor.  London,  1823.  5  vols.  4to.  Price,  9/.  9s.  Fiftn  edi- 
tion. re\aSed  and  improved.  London,  1829.  5  vols.  4to.  Also,  abridged  in  part,  togetlier  with  additions,  by  Edward  RoBi5so5.  1  vol. 
royal  8vo.     Boston,  1832. 

A  Theological,  Biblical,  and  Ecclesiastical  Dictioiiarv;  serving  as  a  general  note-book  lo  ilhisirate  the  Oid  and  New  Testaments,  as 
a  Guide  to  the  Practices  and  Opinions  of  all  Sects  ami  Religious,  and  as  a  Cyclopaedia  of  Religious  Knowledge.  By  John  Robim- 
SON,  D.  D.     London,  1815.  3vo.     Price,  \l.  8s. 

A  System  of  Revealed  Religion,  digested  under  proper  heads,  and  composed  in  the  express  words  of  Scripture;  containing  all  that 
the  Sacred  Records  reveal  with  respect  to  Doctrine  and  Duty.  3v  Johji  Warden,  M.  A.  London,  1769.  4lo.  1819.  2  vols.  Svo. 
Price.  1/.  Is. 


§   6. —  Connections  of  Sacred  and  Profane  History ;   Treatises  on  Biblical  Antiquities,  and  on  other  Historical  Circum» 

stances  of  the  Bible. 

The  Sacred  and  Profane  History  of  ihe  World,  conuecled,  from  the  Creation  of  the  World  to  the  Dissolution  of  the  Assyrian  Em- 
pire. By  S.  Shuckford,  M.  A.,  4  vols.  8vo.  London,  1743;  best  edition.  This  well-known  and  valuable  work  has  been  several 
times  reprinted.     Price,  1/.  7^.  to  1/.  10s. 

The  Old  and  New  Testaments  connected,  in  the  History  of  the  Jews  and  neighboring  Nations,  from  ihe  Declension  of  the  Kingdwns 
of  Israel  and  Judah  to  the  Time  of  Christ.  Bv  Humplirev  Prideaijx,  D.  D.  4  vols.  Svo.  Loudon,  1*^9.  lOlh  edil.  reprinted  in 
4  vols.  Svo.     London.  1817.     Price,  V.  Is.  to  1/.'  10s. 

The  Connection  of  .Sacred  and  Profane  History,  from  the  Death  of  Joshua  until  the  Decline  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Israel  and  Judah. 
Intended  to  complete  the  works  of  Shuckford  and  Prideaux.     Bv  ihc  Rev.  M.  Russell,  LL.  D.     London.  1827,  in  2  vols.  Svo. 

A  History  of  the  Holy  Bible,  from  the  beginning  of  the  Worid  to  the  Establishment  of  Christianity;  with  Answers  to  Infidel  Ob- 
jections. Dissertations  on  the  most  remarkable  Passages  and  most  important  Doctrines,  and  a  Connection  of  the  Profane  with  the 
Sacred  Writin^rs.  By  the  Rev.  Thomas  ^TArKHOfSE.  A.  M.  The  whole  corrected  and  improved  by  ihe  Right  Rev.  George  Gleig, 
LL.  D.,  one  of  the  Bishops  of  the  Scotch  Episcopal  Church.     London,  I8I7.     3  vols.  4lo. 

The  hest  edition  of  a  well-known  and  valuable  work  :  ii  was  published  at  4t.  Ms.  6d.,  but  may  frequently  be  met  with  for  about  ^l.  2s. 

Scripture  Chronology  ;  or,  an  Account  of  Time,  from  llie  Creation  of  the  Worid  to  the  Destruction  of  Jerusalem.  By  Arthur 
Bedford.     London,  1730.     Folio.     Price.  1/.  Is. 

A  New  Analysis  of  Chronology',  in  which  an  attempt  is  made  to  explain  the  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  primitive  Nations  of  the 
World,  and  the  Prophecies  relating  to  thorn,  nu  principles  tending  to  remove  the  Imperfection  and  discordance  of  preceding  svslems. 
By  the  Rev.  Wilham  Hales,  D.  D.     3  vols.  4io.  in  four  parts.     London.  1809-1812.     Price,  8/.  85.     Also.  4  vols.  Svo.  Lond.  1830. 

The  title  of  this  v-ork  very  in.nleqnately  describes  its  multifarious  contents.  Besides  treating  on  sacred  chronology,  it  cootains  a  treasure  of  most 
vnliiable  elucidations  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.      It  is  now  becoming  scarce. 

Dissertations  on  the  Prophecies  which  have  been  remarkably  fulfilled,  and  at  this  time  are  fulfilling,  in  the  Worid.  By  Thomas 
Newton,  D.  D.,  Bishop  of  Bristol.     London,  1759  or  1766,  3  vols.  Svo. ;  price,  1/.  4^. ;  or  1817,  2  vols.  Svo.,  18*. 


LIST  OP  WORKS  SUBSIDIARY  TO  TilE  STUDY   OF  Tim  BIIiLE.  227 

History  Ihe  lulerprcler  of  Prophecy.     By  ihe  Rev.  Heury  Kett,  B.  D.     Lomlon,  1817.    "Z  vols.  8v<).     Price,  }U. 

A  Key  lo  ihc  Prophecies  ;  or,  a  Concise  View  of  Uie  Predictions  contained  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  By  the  Rev.  David 
Simpson,  M.  A.     Loudon,  1816.  8vo.     Price,  9j. 

The  Evidence  nf  the  TrMth  of  the  Christian  Religion,  derived  from  the  literal  Fulfilment  of  Prophecy;  particularly  as  illustrated  hy 
the  History  of  the  Jews,  and  by  tlie  Discoveries  of  recent  Travellers.  By  the  Rev.  Alexander  Keitu.  Third  edition,  cnlargcJ. 
Ktiinburgh,  182U.     l-nio.     Price,  6*. 

The  Natural  Uisiory  of  the  Bible;  or,  a  Description  of  all  the  Quadrupeds,  Birds.  Fishes.  Reptiles,  and  Insects,  Trees,  Plants, 
Flowers,  Gems,  and  Precious  Stones,  mentioned  in  tlie  Sacred  Scriptures.  Collectcci  from  llie  best  Authorities,  and  alplinhciicatly 
arranged.  By  T.  M.  Harris,  D.  D.  Boston,  1820.  8vo.  Uepriutcd  at  London,  IS'ii.  8vo.  Price,  Os.  Au  Abridgment  in  P2mo.  with 
plaies.  London,  l&Zo.     Price,  8a-. 

Scripture  Natural  History  ;  or,  a  Descriptive  Account  of  the  Zoology,  Botany,  and  Geology  of  the  Bible,  illustrated  by  Engravings. 
By  William  Cakpkntkr.     London,  1828.  8vo.     Price,  lU. 

Moses  and  Aaron;  or,  the  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  Rites  used  by  the  ancient  Hebrews.  By  Thomas  Godwin.  London,  1G4L 
4to.     Price,  4^. 

Jewish  Antiquities;  or,  aCourse  of  Lectures  on  the  first  three  Books  of  Godwin's  Moses  and  Aaron.  By  David  Jennings,  D.  D. 
J  vols.  8vo.  London,  1766,  price  IBs. ;  or,  1823,  2  vols.  8vo.     Price,  14*. 

The  Antiqui'ies  of  Uie  Jews,  carefully  compiU-d  from  authentic  sources,  and  their  customs  illustrated  by  modem  Travels.  By  \V. 
Brown,  D.  D.     London,  lB2i).    2  vols.  8vo.     Price,  it.  4s. 

Illustrations  of  llie  Holy  Scripture;  m  Uiree  Parts.  By  the  Rev.  George  Paxton.  Edinburgh,  1825.  Second  edition,  3  vols.  8vo- 
Price,  I/.  I6s. 

Observations  on  divers  Passages  of  Scripture,  placing  many  of  them  in  a  light  altogether  uew,  by  means  of  circumstajices  men- 
tioned in  Books  of  Voyages  and  Travels  m  the  East.  By  tlie  Rev.  Thomas  IIarmer.  London,  1816.  4  vols.  8vo.,  best  edition. 
Price,  '2i.  Bs. 

Oriental  Customs;  or,  an  Illustration  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  by  an  Explanatory  Application  of  the  Customs  and  Manners  of  the 
Eastern  Nations.     By  the  Rev.  S.  Burder,  A.  M.     Sixth  edition,  1822.  2  vols.  8vo.     Price,  1/.  45. 

Tti'9  is  a  useful  abridgment  of  Harmer^sObsorvations,  with  many  valuable  additions  fron]  voyagers  and  travellers,  orracged  in  tfie  order  of  the  hooka, 
chapters,  and  versea  of  the  Bible. 

Oriental  Literature  applied  to  the  Illustration  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  ;  especially  with  reference  to  Antiquities,  Traditions,  and 
Manners  j  collected  from  the  most  celebrated  writers  and  travellers,  both  ancient  and  modern  j  designed  as  a  Sequel  to  Oriental  Cus- 
toms.    By  the  Rev.  Samuel  Border,  A.  M.     Loudon,  1822.     2  vols.  8vo.     Price,  1/.  4^. 

History  of  the  Hebrew  Commonwealth  ;  translated  from  the  German  of  Jahn,  hy  C.  E.  Stowe  ;  with  an  Appendix  from  Basnage, 
by  Rogers.     8vo.  Andover,  1828. 

Jahn's  Biblical  Archaeology  ;  translated  by  Upham.     8vo.    Andover,  1823. 

Both  these  are  leading  works  in  their  respsctivo  departments,  and  the  latter  ia  in  extensive  uae  as  a  text-book. 

MicHAELis's  Commentaries  on  the  Laws  of  Moses  j  translated  by  Alex.  Smith,  D.  D.    4  vols.  8vo. 

A  profoundly  learned  and  higiily  valuable  work,  replete  with  the  moat  thorough  investigationa  concerning  the  lawn  of  Rlosef,  upon  which  great 
light  ig  Uirowti  by  the  celebrated  author,  from  the  maimers,  cudtoms,  and  particularly  the  civil  regulations,  of  ancient  nations,  especially  the  Egyp- 
liaaa. 

Illtistrations  of  Uie  Sacred  Scriptures,  collected  from  the  Customs,  Manners,  Rites,  Superstitions,  Traditions,  &.c.  of  the  Hindoos, 
during  a  Re-sidence  in  die  East  of  nearly  fourteen  years.     By  the  Rev.  Joseph  Roberts. 

See  *  Bii^raphy  cf  Bib.  Writers,'  Art.  Roberts. 

Illustrations  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  derived  principally  from  the  Manners,  Customs,  Rites,  Traditions,  Forms  of  Speech,  Antiquities, 
&c.  of  the  Eastern  Nations.     1  vol.  royal  8vo.     Bralileboro',  1836.     Price,  S^- 

Thia  volume  embraces  most  that  is  valuable  in  the  works  of  Harmer,  Burder,  Paxton^  Roberts,  and  the  most  celebrated  Oriental  travellers,  together 
with  the  subject  of  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy,  as  presented  by  Keith.  The  whole  la  exhibited  in  the  order  of  the  bookB,  chapters,  and  veraei  of 
the  Bible. 

Sacred  Geography;  being  a  Geographical  and  Historical  Account  of  Places  mentioned  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  By  Edward  Wells, 
D.  D.    Oxford,  1819.  2  vols.  8vo. ;  besides  various  other  editions.    Price,  15*. 


The  preceding  CatjJogue  has  been  framed  on  a  principle  of  selection,  which  should  comprise  one  or  more  works  on  the  most  im- 
portant topics  of  Sacred  Literature,  both  Critical  and  Practical,  as  well  as  Geographical  and  Historical,  and  of  various  prices  j  whence 
students  may  (with  tlie  advice  of  experienced  tutors)  choose  such  as  are  best  adapted  to  their  immediate  wants. 


INDEX 


THE     BIBLE; 


IN    WHICH 


THE     VARIOUS     SUBJECTS 


WHICH    OCCUR    II* 


THE    SCRIPTURE    TEXT 


ALPHABETICALLY     ARRANGED; 


ACCURATE      REFERENCES      TO      ALL      TH£      BOOKS 


OLD   AND   NEW  TESTAMENTS; 


TO    FACILITATE    THEIR    STUDY. 


ORIGINALLY    PREPARED    FOR 


BAGSTER'S    COMPREHENSIVE    BIBLE, 


BRATTLEBORO 


)  . 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  BRATTLEBORO'  TYPOGRAPHIC  COMPANY, 

(Incobpokated  OcTOEzr.  26,  1836.) 
STEREOTYPED  AT  THE   BOSTON  TYPE   AXD  STEREOTYPE  FOUNDRY. 


INDEX     TO     THE     BIBLE. 


J^ROJV meela  Moses  in  the  wilderness,  Ex. 

-^  4:-J7.  [I  guns  with  liini  to  Tharaoh,  5:1. 11  he 
and  his  sons  set  apart  fur  the  priest's  office, 
28:1.  I  4(1:1:),  ||  consecrated,  Le.  8:1,  &r.  || 
niakra  the  gnhJen  calf,  Ex.  ':^1:\,  &c.  |[  offers 
for  himself,  Le.  9:1,  &c.  ||  his  rod  buds,  Nil. 
]7:'3,  &LC.  11  he  and  Miriam  complain  of  Mo.ses, 
12:1.  II  dies,  a  1:28. 

Mtion  jm\ge3  Isniel,  Jiid.  12:13. 

Jibel  killed  by  Cain,  Ge.  4:8.  ||  his  blood  al- 
luded to  as  speahtng.  He.  J9:24. 

Jihinihar  escapes  from  Saul,  1  S.  22:20.  |j  lo'^es 
Ihe  high-priesthood,  and  is  succeeded  by  Za- 
dok,  I  K.  2:35. 

Abigail^  her  behavior  to  David,  1  S.  25:14,  &.c.  || 
married  to  him,  :39. 

Abijam,  or  jSbijah,  succeeds  Rehoboam,  )  K. 
14:31.  2  Ch.  13:1.  ||  conqnera  Jeroboam,  :13, 
&c.  II  his  wives  and  children,  :21. 

^bimelech,  king  of  Gerar,  takes  Abraham's 
wife,  Ge.  20:2.  ||  another  of  the  same  name 
takes  Isaac's,  2t;;7.  ||  makes  a  treaty  with 
him,  :3I.  ||  the  baslaid  son  of  Gideon,  his 
history,  Jud.  'J;I.  ||  dies,  :54. 

Jibiram,  his  offence  and  death,  Nu.  16:1. 

JihiskatT  cherishes  David  in  his  old  age,  1  K. 
1:4. 1|  asked  of  Solomon  for  a  wife  to  Adoiii- 
jah.  2:21. 

^Aw/(ui  kills  a  giant,  2  P.  21:17.  ;  23:18. 

Jibner,  the  cenefal  of  Isliboshetli,  his  men  and 
those  of  iJavid  fight,  2  S.  2:12.  ||  kills  Asahel 
the  brother  of  Joab,  :23.  II  revolts  to  David, 
3:*;.  II  killed  by  Joal),  :27. 

Abraham,  his  call,  and  tlod's  promises  to  him, 
Ge.  12:1,7.  |  13:14.  |  13:3.  |=!7:1.|  18:10.  |  22:15. 

Lgoes  into  Eg>-pt,  1Q:I(I.  ||  separates  from 
ot,  I3;5.  \\  rescues  him,  14:14.  1|  his  name 
changed  from  Jlhrauij  17:5.  ||  entertains  three 
angels,  18:1,  &;c.  ||  intercedes  for  Sodom,  :2.'f. 
II  marries  Hagar,  1*3:3.  ||  who  bears  him  Ish- 
mael,  :4.  ||  sojourns  in  Gerar,  20:1.  ||  denies 
liis  wife,  :2.  ||  enters  into  a  treaty  with  Ahiin- 
elech,  21:20.  ||  ready  to  sacrifne  Isaac,  22:1, 
&.C.  II  treats  with  Ephron  fitr  the  cave  of 
Marhpelah,  23:3.  ||  sends  his  servant  to  Pa- 
dan-arani,  24:2.  [[  hu  sons  by  Keturah,  25:1, 
&c.  II  his  age  and  burial,  :7.  ||  the  discourse 
of  Jesus  concerning  h:s  seed,  Jii.  8:31.  ||  he 
and  his  seed  represent  the  church  of  Christ, 
Ga.  3:7.  |  4:22.  ||  his  faith  imputed  for  righ- 
teousness, Ito.  4:1.  II  the  father  of  all  be- 
lievers, :1G.  II  justified  by  works,  Ja.  2:21. 

Msafom  kills  his  brother  Aninon,  2  S.  13:23.  || 
flies  lo  Talmai,  king  of  <Jeshiir,  :37.  ||  re- 
called, 14:21.  11  his  beauty,  &c.  :25.  ||  brought 
to  his  father,  :33.  ||  rebels,  15:1,  &c.  ||  de- 
feated and  slain,  18:9. 

JibMiHcncc.     See  Fasting  and  Temperance. 

Jichan  stoned  for  embez/.lenient  at  the  taking 
of  Jericho,  Jos.  7:22. 

Ailam  created,  Gh.  1:27.  ||  expelled  from  the 
garden  of  Eden,  3:24.  ||  his  ;ige,  5:3.  ||  bis 
descendants,  1  Ch.  1:1,  Acc.  ||  before  Eve. 
I  Ti.2:l3.  II  all  dead  in  him,  1  Co.  15:^.  |[ 
Christ  the  second  Adam,  1  Co.  15:45. 

JldmonitioH,  a  duty,  Mat.  18:15.  Ln.  17:3,4.  Me. 
3:13.  II  to  he  attended  to.  Ito.  15:14.  Ep. 
.5:11.    ITh. 5:12,14.    2  Th.  3:15.    He.  13:7. 

jSdonib'Zck  conquered  and  put  to  death,  Jud. 
1:4. 

Adoaijfifi  claims  the  kingdom,  1  K.  1:5.  |[  put 
to  death,  2:13. 

Adidti-rij  forbidden,  Ex.  20:14.  Le.  J8:20.  De. 
.'i:l£.  I  punishable  with  death,  Le.  20:10. 
De- 22:253.  ||  not  to  be  committed  in  thought, 
Mat.  5:28.  ||  the  temporal  evils  of  it,  &c. 
Pr.  0:26,32.  ||  idolatry  so  called,  Jer.  3:2. 
I  13:27.  Ez.  23:37.  ||  nf  David  with  Balhslie- 
ha,2S.  11:2,  &c. 

Adversity^  how  to  behave  under,  t^ee  JiJJlictian. 

Advice  to  he  asked  in  cases  of  difficulty,  Pr. 
11:14.  I  13:10.  j  15:22.  |  20:18.  ||  the  advan- 
tages of  it,  27:5. 

Advocate,  Christ  is  our  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Ro.  8:34.    He.  7:25.  |  9:24.    1  Jn.  2:1. 

JEneas  c\iTei\  of  a  palsy  by  Peter,  Ac.  9:33. 

Affiicli'ins,  the  appointment  of  God,  Jh.  TkH. 
Pa.  75:6.  ||  no   proof  of    guilt,  Jb.  5:7.     Ec. 


2:14.  Lu.l3:l,&c.  Jn.  9:2.  |i  suffered  incon- 
sequence of  the  discharge  of  duty,  Ge.  39:20. 
Ps.  69:5.  Mat.  10:17.  ||  fnr  the  improvement 
of  virtue,  and  the  trial  of  faith,  De.  8:5.  Jb. 
5:17.  Ps.  66:10.  |  78:34.  |  91:12.  |  119:67,71,75. 
Pr.3:ll.  Ec.7:3.  Js.  2li:9,16.|  48:10.  Jer.  2:30. 
Zph.  3:7.  Ko.5:3.  He.  12:5.  1  Pc.  1:6.  |l  to  he 
borne  with  patience,  Pr.24:10.  2  Ti.  2:3. |  4:5. 
II  God  supports  Ihe  righteous  under  them,  Ps. 
34:19.  I  37:24.  Pr.24:16.  La.3:31,  &c.  1  Co. 
10:13.  2  Co.  12:8.  QTi.3:lI.  2  Pe.  2:9.  1|  an 
abundant  recompense  will  be  made  for  them, 
Mat.  5:10.  Lu.a:92.  Ro.  8:18.  2  Co.  4:17.  Ja. 
1:12.    1  Pe.  1:7.12:19.  |3:15.|4:13.    Re.2:10. 

1  7:14.  II  how  to  behave  to  those  who  suffer 
them,  Jb.6:14.  I  16:5.  |30:25.  Ps.  35:13.  Is..^: 
|7,&c.  Mat.  25:35.  Ro.  12:15.  He.  13:3.  Ja. 
1:27. 

Agabiu  foretells  a  famine,  Ac. 11:28.  ||  the  suf- 
ferings of  Paul  at  Jerusalem,  21:10. 

Affag  spared  by  Saulj  1  S.  15:9.  [|  put  to  death 
by  Samuel,  :32. 

Agrippa  hears  Paul  plead,  Ac.  26:1,  &c.  ||  de- 
clares himself  almost  a  Christian,  :28. 

Agar,  his  confession,  Pr.  30:1,  &c. 

Ahab  succeeds  Omri,  1  K.  16:29.  ||  marries 
Jezebel.  :31.  ||  defeats  Eenhadad,  20:20,29.  11 
takes  him  prisoner,  and  dismisses  him,  :33.  || 
reproved  for  it,  :35.  ||  takes  Ihe  vineyard  of 
Naboth,  21:15.  ||  repents,  :27.  ||  his  death, 
22:37. 

Afiasiiertts,  his  feast.  Est.  1:1,  &c.  [j  dismisses 
Vasliti,  :13.  II  marries  Esther,  2:17.  ||  makes 
a  decree  against  the  Jews,  3:11.  ||  allows 
them  to  defend  lliemselves,  8:7.  ||  his  great- 
ness, 10:1,  Ate. 

Ahaz  succeeds  Jotham,  2  K.  16:1.  2  Ch.  28:1.  !| 
distressed  by  the  Syrians  and  the  king  of  Is- 
rael, :5.  II  encouraged  by  Isaiah,  Is.  7:1,  &c. 
I)  applies  to  the  king  of  Assyria,  2  K.  16:7. 

2  Ch.  28:16.  ||  makes  an  altar  like  to  one  that 
lie  saw  at  Damascus,  2  K.  16:10.  ||  hisdealh, 
:20.  2  Ch.  28:27. 

Altaiiak  succeeds  Jehoram,  2  IC.  8:24.  2  Ch. 
22:1.  II  joins  Joram  king  of  Israel  in  his  war 
with  the  Syrians,  :28.  |l  slain  by  Jehu,  2  Cli. 
22:9. 

,  King  of  I^Tael,  succeeds  Ahab,  1  K.  22: 

40.  II  consults  Baal-zebub,  2  K.  1:2.  ||  re- 
proved by  Elijah,  :4.  ||  sends  a  force  toseize 
him,  :9.  1|  his  death,  :t7. 

Ahijcib,  liie  prophet,  addre8^es  Jeroboam,  1  K. 
11:39.   II  prophesies  concerning  his  son,  14:5. 

Ahiikiiphtl,  hi--  counsel  rejected,  2  S.  17:1.  || 
hangs  himself,  :23. 

Ahiiloh  and  Ahidibah  represent  the  idolaters 
among  the  Israeliien,  Ez.23:l. 

Ai,  Ihe  Israelites  defeated  before  it,  Jos.  7;5.  || 
taken,  8:3. 

Alexander  addresses  the  people  at  Ephesiis, 
Ac.  19:33.  ||  the  enemy  of  Paul,  1  Ti.  \:\10. 
2Ti.  4:14. 

Ahiisfrivitiir  recommended,  De.  15:7.  Jb.22:7.  | 
31:16.  Ez.  16:49.  Lu.  3:11.  1 11:41.  Ep.  4:28. 
ITi.  6:18.  He.  13:16.  I  Jn.  3:17.  ||  will  be 
rewarded,  Ps.  41:1.  |  112:9.  Pr.  14:21.  j  19:17. 
I  22:9. 1  28:27.  Mat.  25:35.  Lu.  6:38.  |  14:14. 
1  Ti.  6:18,19.  He.  6:10.  ||  the  neglect  of  it 
will  be  punished,  Jb.  20:19.  Pr.  21:13.  Ez. 
18:12.  Mat.  25:40.  ||  to  be  given  chiefly  to  the 
pious  and  deserving,  Ro.  12:13.  2  Co.  9:1. 
Ga.  6:10.  II  not  to  the  idle,  2  Th.  3:10.  ||  ac- 
cording lo  men's  ability,  Mk.  12:43.  Ac.  11: 
29.  1  Co.  16:2.  2  Co.  8:12.  1  Pe.  4:  II.  ||  cheer- 
fully and  speedily,  Pr.  3:27.  Ro.  12:8.  2  Co. 
8:11.  I  9:7.  |j  not  from  ostentation.  Pr.  20:6. 
Mat.  6:1.  ||  often  attended  with  fasting,  la. 
58:7. 

./9/taro/iwrnf-rt^eWnfr,  Ev.  27:1.  138:1.  ||  Christ 
compared  lo  it,  He.  13:10.  ||  of  incense,  30:1. 
I  37:25. the  offerings  of  the  princes  at  its  dedi- 
cation, i\u.7:I0.  II  o/6ra.*s,  in  the  temple  of 
Solomon,  2Ch.  4:1.  ||  setup  after  the  cap- 
tivity, E/r.3:l. 

ftMi7(  bp   the   Reuheiiite<t,  Sec.  after    the 

conquest  of  Canaan,  Jos.  22: 10. 

Altars,  how  to  be  made,  Ex.  20:24.    De.  27:5. 

Ainalekites  defeated  in  the  wilderness,  Ex.  17: 


8.  (I  lo  be  destroyed,  :14.    De.  25:17.  ||  plun- 
der Ziklag,  1  S.  30:1.  ||  defeated  by  Saul,  14: 
48.  II  destroyed  by  him,  1.5:7. 
Amasa  commands  the  army  of  Absalom,  2  S.  17; 

25.  II  slain  by  Joab,  20:4. 

Ainaiiah  succeeds  Jehoash,  2  K.  12:21.  2  Ch. 
25:1.  |[  defeats  the  Edomitps,  2  K.  14:7.  ||  de- 
feated by  Jehoash,  :12.  ||  murdered,  :19.  2Ch. 
25:27, 

,  a  priest  of  Bithcl,  Complained  of,  Am. 

7:10.  II  God's  judgments  upon  him,  :17. 

Ambition  reproved,  Mat.  18:1.  |  20:20,  Lu.  22:24. 

Aminndab  receives  the  ark  when  it  was  sent 
back  by  the  Philistines,  1  S.  7:1. 

Amnion  born,  Ge.  19:3S. 

Ammon-tes,  the  conquest  of  llieni  forbidden  to 
the  Israelites,  De.  2:19.  ||  not  lo  be  receired 
into  the  congregation  of  Israel,  23:3.  ||  op- 
press the  Israelites,  Jud.  10:7.  ||  conquered 
byJephthuh.  11:32.  II  by  David,  2  S. Hi:  14.   12: 

26.  11  by  Jotham,  2  Ch.  27:5.  ||  the  final  con- 
quest of  them  foretold,  Ez.  21:28. 125:1.  Jer, 
49:1.  II  lo  be  restored,  :6.  ||  God's  judgmenla 
upon  them,  Am.  1:13.  Zph.  2:8. 

Amnini,  the  son  of  David,  debauches  his  sister 
Tamar,  2S.  13:14.  ||  slain  by  Absalom,  :25. 

Amon  succeeds  Manasseh,  2  K.  21:19.  2Ch. 
33:20.  II  murdered,  :24.     2  K.  21:23. 

Ainoriies,  their  iniquity  not  full  in  the  time  of 
Abraham,  Ge. 15:16.  ||  lobe  utterly  desirojed, 
De.  20:17.  ||  not  whollyso  in  the  lime  of  th« 
Judges,  Jud.  1:34. 

Aiialiima  cut  off  by  Joshua,  Joa.  11:21. 

Ananias  and  Sapphira  struck  dead  for  endeav- 
oring to  impose  upon  the  apostles,  Ac.  .'i:  I 
&:C 

AnathoUi,  the  inhabitants  of  it  threatened,  Jer 
11:21. 

Andrew,  Ihe  apostle,  atlends  Jesus,  Jn.  1:40. 

Angels  said  to  be  u  ise,  good,  and  immnital,  2 
S.  14:17,20.  Ps.  103:21.  Mat.  25:31.  Lu.2(l::«i. 

1  Ti,  5:21.  II  charged  with  folly,  Jh.  4:18.  | 
ignorant  of  the  day  of  judgment,  Mat.  24:30. 
II  desire  to  know  what  the  npostles  knew,  1 
Pe.  1:12.  II  are  in  great  numbers,  De.  33:2. 
Ps.  t;8:17.  Da.  7:10.  Mat.  26:.'^3.  Lu.  2:13. 
He.  12:22.  Ju.  14.  Ke.^Al.  I|  are  in  the  im- 
mediate presence  of  God,  Mat.  18:10.  Lu. 
1:19.  II  are  of  difterent  tanks,  Da.  l(i:13. 
Ju.  9.  II  are  subject  to  Christ,  1  Pe.  3:22. 
He.  1:6.  II  not  to  be  worshipped,  Jud.  13:10. 
Col.  2:18.  Re.  19:10.  |  22:8.  ||  worship  God, 
Ne.  9:G.  Ps.  148:2.  ||  rejoice  when  sinners 
are  converted,  Lu.  15:10.  |[  conduct  souls  to 
Paradise,  16:22. 

,   messengers   of   God    entertained    by 

Abraham,  Ge.  18:1,  &c.  ||  sent  to  Smlom, 
hi:).  II  to  Manoah,  Jud.  13:3.9.  ||  to  David, 

2  S.  21:17.  II  to  Elijah,  1  K.  19:.5.  ||  smite  the 
Assyrians,  2  K.  Ui::f5.  1|  rescue  Jacob,  Ge. 
48:16.  II  speak  tohim, 31:11.  ||  to /achariiis, 
Lu.  1:19.  II  to  Mary,  :26.  ||  delivers  Peter 
friun  prison,  Ac.  12:7.  ||  smote  Herod,  :23.  || 
called  ministering  spirits,  He.  1:14.  ||  encamp 
about  them  that  fear  God,  Ps.  34:7.  ||  sing 
glory  to  God,  and  good  will  to  men,  Lu. 
2:14. 

attend    Christ     on    earth    after    his 


temptritioii,  Mai.  1:11.  ||  in  his  a^nny, 
22:13.  II  roll  the  stone  from  his  vepiilchre, 
28:2.  II  announce  his  birth,  Lu.  2:9.  ||  at  his 
resurrection,  24:4.  ||  at  his  ascension,  Ac. 
1:10.  II  will  be  sent  lo  gather  the  wicked  at 
the  day  of  judgment.  Mat.  13:41.  ||  and  the 
elect,  24:31.  \\  In  accompany  Jesus  at  bis  sec- 
ond coming,  16:27. 

,  sometimes  Christ  appeared    as   one  j 

In  Abraham,  Ge.  18:17.  |22:15.  ||  to  Jacob, 
32:28.  II  to  Moses,  Ex.  3:2,  &c.  ||  to  the  Is- 
raelites, Jud.  2:1,  fi-C.  II  to  Gideon,  6:11. 

— ,  some  so  called  that  sinned,  2  Pe.  2:4. 

II  that  fell  from  their  first  estate,  Ju.  6. 

Anirer^  general  advice  to  repress  it,  Ps.  37:8. 
Pr.  16:3J.  I  17:14.  Ep.  4:26,31.  Col.  3:8.  Ja, 
1:19.  II  exposes  a  man,  and  makes  him  inca- 
pable of  friendship,  Pr.  22:94.  |  25:8,28.  ||  a 
mark  of  folly  or  madness,  Jb.  5:2.  Pr.  12:16. 
I  14:29.  I  19:11.  |  27:3.  |  29:20.  ||  may  bring  a 


INDEX  TO  TllK  BIBLE. 


ni:ii)  to  dtistniction,  Jb.  T>:-i.  Vr.  Idil'X  Mnt. 
!y.'i2.  II  mif  <'!'  Ihv  works  mC  the  tiesli,  Un.  5: 
IJU.  II  cutiii:^  from  ptide,  I'r.  i;):U).  | -Jh-.M.  |[ 
iU  ulfoctd  on  ollierit,  l*r,  l.'t:l,l8.  |  17:14.  | 
2ri:ai.  1  29rii.  |  30::W.  ||  inny  ho  innocent,  Kp. 
4:-Hk  II  luirt-  imciliftl,  I'r.  15:1.  |  Ui:21.  |  2l:U. 
I  'iSilS.     Er.  10:4.     Milt.  :».i=>. 

.^-^I'^r,  examples  of  it :  in  Cnin  lo  .-Vbel,  Ge.  4:5. 
I|  Piitiplmr's  wife  lu  JiMieph,  'JO-.US.  jj  Simeon 
find  I.UV1  to  the  Slieclieiniics,  34:27.  |  ■\\\H).  || 
uf  Balaam  to  his  ass,  i\u.  22:27.  ||  uf  Mo>rs, 
Nil.  2U:  10.  I'e}.  lQit:2;).  ||  of  Saul  to  Jonnlhan» 
1  S.  20:30.  11  of  Jonah,  Jon.  4:1.  II  of  the  Jew:i 
n^inst  Jfsns,  liu.  4:2i).  ||  of  the  elder  son  in 
the  pnrnhle  of  the  prodigal,  15:26. 

—  — ,  of  rensonableiingfT,  of  Jacob  with  I.a 
lian,  Ge.  :U:3<>.  II  of  Mo^es  with  the  9oiis  of 
Aaron,  Le.  IO:lti.  ||  at  the  rebellion  of  Kurali, 
tcr.  .Nu.  lti:I5.  ||  aAcr  Iho  battle  With  the 
Midlanites,  31:14.  t|  of  Jeans  Wit!)  the  Thnri- 
Fccs  Mk.  3:5. 

^nrid,  hot  prophecy,  I.n.  2:3(t. 

jiMointfdy  kiu<^  and  prit  sts  were  anointed,  I.e. 
Ur.lti.     1  .S.  16: IJ.     1  K.  iy:ltK 

,  Christ  the  anointed  of  God,   I.u.  4:18. 

.\c.  10:3^. 

,  Christ  was  anointed  by  a  woman,  a 

sinner,  7:37.  ||  by  Mary  the  sister  of  Iia/.aru!>, 
Jn.  12:3.  |(  by  another  woman,  Mat.  26:<i. 

^Hfi-Christ,  his  coming  foretold,  2  Th.  2:3.  1 
Tt.  4:1,  &c.  II  said  to  bo  come,  1  Jn.  2:18. 

Aiitioch.,  many  Christian  converts  there,  Ac. 
1 1:20.||  the  tunn  Christian  tirst  tised  there,  :2l!. 

^iiitipas^  a  Christian  martyr.  Re.  2:13. 

Jinnelti  about  worldly  things,  to  be  avoided, 
.Mat.  6:25.  I  13:22.  I.n.  12:22.  Jn.  0:27.  1 
Co.  7:32.     rhil.  4:(;.      1  Ti.  U:S. 

JipaUos  prearht's  nt  Lphesus,  Ac.  18:24. 

jipostasy^Wwi  danger  of  it,  Mat.  12:43.  [  13:21. 

I  Ti.  4:1.  He.  t>:4.  |  I(i:2(),:i8.  2  Pe.  2:20.  ]| 
of  manj  of  the  disnples  of  Jesns,  Jn.  6:t>ti.  ij 
of  :?ome  early  Christians,  1  Ti.  1:19. 

.5/'fWf/p.*,  their  appointment.  Mat.  li):I.  Mk.  3: 
13.  Lu.  (5:13.  Ij  their  commission  and  pow- 
ers, Mat.  10:1,  &.C.  -Mk.  H;:15.  ||  sent  out, 
Mat.  10:.5.     Mk.  n:T.     \m.  9:1. 

,  their  power  of  binding  and   loosing, 

Mat.  18:18.  j|  to  do  greater  works  than  even 
Jesns  had  done,  Jn.  14:12.  |l  their  words 
were  the  words  of  God,  Mat.  10:20,40.  2  Co. 
5:20.  lTh.2:13,48.  II  witnesses  of  his  resur- 
rection, Ac.  1:22.  II  their  suffering's,  1  Co.  4:9. 
Ij  fal.se  ones  coinjtlained  of.  2  Co.  11:13. 

.«./«.7a,  Paul  finds  him  at  Corinth,  Ac  ie:l.  || 
goes  with  Paul  Vo  Syria,  :18. 

Ararat,  the  ark  rests  upon  it,  Ge.  8:4. 

Jiraunah  sells  David  his  thre.shing-dnor,  2  S. 
24:24. 

.^rrhelitiu  reigns  in  Judea,  Mat.  2:22. 

^rfcof  Noah,  Ge.  6:14. 

of  the  a>penant^  its  dimensions,  Ex.  25:10. 

II  made,  37:1.  II  carried  to  the  river  Jordan, 
which  ts  divided  at  its  approach,  Jos.  3:15.  || 
taken  bv  the  Phdistines,  1  S.  4:11.  I|  Dagon 
f.iUs  before  it,  .5:3.  |i  returned,  6:10.  |!  received 
by  Abinadab  at  Ktrjalh-jearim,  7:1.  |j  brou;!ht 
from  thence  in  a  new  carriage,  when  U>;z;ih 
was  smi-tten  for  laying  his  hands  on  it,  2  S. 
11:1,  fcr.  II  received  by  Obed  cdom,  :10.  || 
liiought  to  Jerusalem,  :[5.  ||  taken  with  him 
by  David  when  he  (led  from  Absalotri,  but 
sent  back  again,  15:24.  ||  brought  to  the  tem- 
ple of  .Solomon,  2  Ch.  5:2.  |j  the  glory  of  (Jod 
rovers  it,  and  fills  the  temple,  :13.  ||  apsalm 
roni|>oscd  on  the  removal  of  it,  Ps.  i>8: 

jirmittrediioti,  a  plac£  of  great  slaughter.    Re. 

.^rmvr,  the  Christian,  Ep.  6:13,  4tr. 
Artaierres,  his  decree  to  prevent  the  building 

of  the  walls  of  Jerusalem,  Ezr.  4:17. 

,  his  commission  to  Ezra,  E/.r.  7:11. 

.fyfl  succeeds   Abijam,    1  K.  15:8.     2  Ch.    11:1. 

Jj  defeats  Zerah  the  Ethiopian,  :9.  ||  makes  a 

:-tile(un  covenant  with  God,  15:8,  ||  degrades 

his  mother  for  idolatry,  :ltj.  ||  joins  the  kin^' 

of  Syria,  16:2.  ||  his  war   with  Haasha  kmg 

of  Israel,  1  K.  15:16.  |(  his  denih,  :23.    2(:h. 

16:13. 
JiiaM  >lain  by  Abner,  2  S.  2:18. 
.-/.<A^r,his  inheritance,  JoH.  19:2 1.  |j  hisdcsccnd- 

iinu,  1  Ch.  7:3t). 
Jlihfs  used  iu  token  of  humiliation.  Est.   1:1. 

Jb.  •l.':6.     Jon. 3:6.     Mat.  |I:2I. 
.-I</iur,  a  postliumou-'i  son  of  iie/.ron,  his  de- 

srendanld,  I  Ch.  4:5. 
.itkflun  taken  by  the  tribe  of  Judah,  Jud.  I:!'^. 
.lis  of  BaJnam  speaks,  Nu.  2'2:28, 

,  wild,  de*cril»ed,  Jb.  39:5. 

,1inifmblte,i  of  Chrivlians  not  to  be    forsaken, 

lie.  10:35. 
jfMjiiMhtnce,  divine,  necessary  in  all  our  under- 

UkingK,  Jn.   I5:.5.     I  Co.    15:10,     2  Co.  3:5. 

Phil.  2:13.      ITi.  1:12. 
— promised    upon    proper    application, 

Pi.  :i7:4,5.     Is.  58:9.     Jcr.  K»:I2,I3.     Mat,  7: 

1I.121:2-J.     Lu.  11:9,     Jn.  I:.5.     IJn.  .5:14. 
. ,   instances  anil  arknowludgment  of 

such,  Ge.  24:12.    18.1:10.    2  K.  19:20.  |2f).5. 

SCh.33:]3.  Jb.  42:10,  Ps.3:l.  |  ll«:5.  i  I20:i. 


Jiisuriana,  their  coinpiesl  of  .'^jriu  foretold,  Is. 
8:4,  &c.  I  10:5,  *ic.  ||  to  be  piinij*hed,  12:26.  | 
14:94.  I  3(i::t|.  I  31:8.  ||  iheir  gi.irv  and  destruc- 
tion, l-in,  31:3,  II  to  be  wasted,  Mi.  5:6.  Zph. 
2:13. 

.Hhaliah  destroys  the  seed  royal,  2  t-'h.  2*2:10.  || 
her  death,  23:15.     2  K.  11:1.5. 

JiOieisfs  deny  the  being  of  (iod,  Jb.  18:21.  Ps. 
14:1.  I  53:1.  Pr.  30:9.  ||  deny  Ins  piovidemx, 
Jb.  21:1.5.  j  2-J;13.  I  31:9.  I's.  M:ll.  [  73:11.  | 
78:19. 1  94:7.  ||  deny  him  in  their  works,  Ex. 
5:2.     Jb.  31:28.     Ti.  1:16. 

Athens^  Paul  preaches  there,  .\c.  17:22. 

Atonement,  anntinl  daii  oJ\  I*e.  23:26.  ||  sacrifices 
on  it,  Nu.  29:7.  ||  ('hrist  made  an  atonement 
for  the  sins  of  the  world,  Is.  53;4.  Mnt.  2i): 
28.  2  Co.  5:21.  (;a.3:13.  Ti.2:M.  He,  9: 
28.      1  Pe.  2:24.  |  3:18.      1  Jn.  2:2.  |  4:10. 

Atari  ah  {VzL\!\\\)  succeeds  Amaziali,  2  K.  14: 
21.  II  becomes  ti  leper  for  olHi.iating  as  u 
priest,  15:5,  ||  dies,  :7, 

the  son  of  Odnl^  |iro[ihc3K's  in  tlic  time 


of  Asa,  2  Ch.  15:1. 


B. 


T>AAL,  his  prophets  slain,  by  order  of  Elijiih, 

■"-^  alter  Ins  victory  over  tlieni  at  incmnt  Car- 
mel,  1  K.  18:40,  [1  by  Jelm,  2  K,  10:18. 

Ba<isha  succeeds  Niulab,  1  K.  15:28.  ||  Jehu 
prophesies  against  liiiii,  16:1.  ||  his  death,  :6. 

Balictt  the  building  of  it,  niul  the  confusion  of 
tongues  there,  Gc,  1I:J,  &.c. 

Babiflon,  nmbassadors  go  from  it  to  Ilezeklah, 
2'K.  20:12.  2  Ch.  32:31.  ||  its  destrnctioli 
foretold,  Is.  13:1,  &c.  I  14:4.  |  47:1,  !|  by  the 
Aledes  and  Persians,  21:2.  ||  thtir  idols  c:in- 
not  save  them,  46:1,  HJer.  25:12.  [  50:9,18,35. 
I  51:1,  Jtc. 

,  mystical,  fallen,  Re.l4:8.  |  18:2.  ||  comes 

in  remembrance  birfore  God,  16:19.  ||  the 
mother  of  harlots,  17:5.  ||  lamentation  oa  er  it, 
18:1,  &c. 

Balaam  afiplied  to  by  Balnk  king  of  Muab  to 
ctirse  Israel,  Nu.  2i:l.  ||  his  ass  speaks,  :28.  || 
bis  prophecies  concerning  the  future  happy 
st.tte  of  Israel,  2.!:18,  &c.  |  ;24.  ||  slain,  31:8, 
Jos,  I3:'22.  II  his  doitrine  mentioned  by  Christ, 
Re,  2:14. 

JSH^nMce*  should  be  just,  Le.  19:36. 

Bandsj  a  shepherd's  staff,  so  called  in  prophecy, 
Zch,  11:7. 

Baj'tismofJohn,  Mat,  3:1.  Mk,  1:4.  Lu.  3:3. 
Jn.  1:25.  j|  Jesus  tjuestions  the  Pharisees  con- 
cerning it,  Mat.  21:25,  Mk. 11:29.  Lu.20:4.|| 
to  be  administered  to  all  Christian  converts, 
Mat.  28:19.  Mk.  16:16.  |j  to  the  family  of 
Eydia,  Ac.  16:15.  |[  of  the  jailer,  :23  |[an  em- 
blem of  the  death  and  resurrection  of  Christ, 
ltd.  6:3.  II  compared  to  the  saving  of  Noah 
by  water,  1  Pe.  3:21. 

Barnhhtut  released  by  Pilale  rather  than  Jesus, 
Mat.  27:16.    Mk.  15:6.    Lu,  23:18,   Jn,  18:40. 

Barak  encouraged  by  Deborah  to  fight  the 
Canaanites,  Jud.  4:6. 

Burnithtts  Sold  his  possession,  Ac.  4:36.  ||  sent 
fiotn  Jerusalem  to  Antiuch  about  the  prose- 
lylism  nf  the  Gentdes,  11:22.  ||  went  to  Tar- 
sii.-^  to  find  Paul,  :25,  II  acc(unpnnied  him  in 
his  first  progress,  13:2,  ||  se|>arales  from  him, 
15:39.  II  led  into  an  error  by  Peter,  Ga.  2:13, 

Barrninrs.i  mentioned  as  a  reproach,  (ie,  30:1. 
1  S.  i:i;,  II  removed  in  a  miraculous  nianner 
from  Sarah, Ge.I8:10,|21:2.|jfrom  Rebekah, 
2.5:21.  IJ  from  Rachel,  30:29.  ||  the  wife  of  .Ma- 
noali,  jud.  13:2.  ||  from  Hannah  the  nioiher 
of  Samuel,  1  S.  1:19.  ||  from  Elisabeth  the 
wife  of  Zacharias,  Lu.  1:7. 

Bariiiiictu  cured  of  blindness,  M;it.  20:29.  Mk. 
10:46. 

Bnruch  charged  to  take  rare  of  the  writitigs  of 
Jereininh's  purchase,  Jer.  39:1  1,  ||  writes  Ibe 
propheciLS  of  Jeremiah,  36:1.  ||  which  wire 
burned  by  the  king.  :2:j.  [(  «  riles  iheru  anew, 
•Mi.  II  comforted  by  Jerennah,  15:1. 

Bftrzillai,  his  kindness  to  Da%  id,  when  he  lied 
from  .Absaloii),  2  S.  17:27.  |[  refuses  David's 
kind  offers,  19:34. 

BiiDinhrha,  David  commits  ndiillerv  with  her, 
2S,  11:4,  II  mirrii-il  to  Imu.  Il;-J7'.  |(  presents 
the  reipiest  of  Adoiiij:ih.  i  K.2:I3. 

Baltic^  an  exhnrtation  of  the  priest  to  precede 
it,  l>e,  20:1.  II  whobhall  be  disuiisseil  bt^fore 
it,  :'i.  II  not  always  to  iIp-  strong,  Ec.  9:11. 

Brur  killed  by  David,  1  S,  17:34, 

Hejird  not  to  be  wholly  sliavnii  by  the  Ismeliles, 
I^-.  19:27,  I  21:5.  ||  of  Davirl't.  ambassadors 
■■  haven  by  Ilanun,  2  S.  10:4. 

Be^t-yln  not  to  be  cruellv  u^ed,  Pr.  12:10.  ||  to 
ro.-t  on  the  Sal.biiih,  Ex.  20:lo.  |  23:12.  Do. 
5:14.  Ij  subject  to  the  same  fate  with  men, 
Ec.  3:I>',  ice,  II  ill  ihe  vi>ion  tif  Daniel,  Da. 
7:4.  II  with  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  I(e. 
)3;l.||his  image,  :1.'>.|| another  with  ten  horns 
like  a  lamb,  :1I.  |i  taken,  19:20. 

Beauty y  the  vanity  and  danger  of  it,  Ps,  .39:11, 
Pr.  6:25.  |  31:30*.  |(a  shepherd's  stiff,  so  called 
ill  projihecy,  Zch.  11:7.  Hperaons  umtirkabic 


for  it,  Sarah,  Ge.  12:11.  ||  Hwbekah.  CLbi.  || 
Rachel. 29;17.||  Joseph. 39:ii.  II  Diivid,  I  S.  16: 
12,18.  II  Halhshelm,  2  S.  1 1:2.  || 'r.-iiiiar  Ibe 
dniighter  of  David,  13:1.  ||  Ah>aloui,  I4:':5.  || 
Abishag,  1  K.  1:4.  Ij  Vn«hii  the  wife  of  Ahiirt- 
nerus.  Est.  1:11.  I|  i'slhcr,  2:7. 

fl.f/of  Og  kingof  Hn^liau,  De.  3;U. 

Bchemvth  described.  Jb.    10;  15. 

BehnuMir.     See  Faith. 

Brlshaiiar,  his  impious  feast,  Dtl.  5: 1,  A  e.  ,| 
sees  uhamt  writing  on  the  wall,  :5.  H-D.-inul'a 
Inlerpretntion  of  il,  :25.  jj  his  death,  :30. 

Be-i'ainhf  one  of  David's  valiant  men,  2  S.  23; 
20.  II  succeeds  Joab  in  the  cotuuiand  of  thu 
army,  1  K.  2:35. 

Bnihfu/ad  besieges  Samaria,  1  K.  20:1,  Sec.  || 
defeated,  :20.  ||  again,  :2U.  ||  takec  prisoner, 
but  dismissed,  :33. 

succeeds  Ihizae'   9K    13.2\. 

Benjamin  born,  Ge.  35:l*i  .|  goes  into  Egypt,  43: 
15.  II  his  descendaurs,  1  Ch.  7:6.  ||  his  tona 
and  cliief  men,  8:1. 

Benjamitrfi,  their  inheritance,  Jos.  18:11.  ||  al- 
most cAlirpaled  by  Ilie  other  tribes,  Jud.  20: 
26,  &c.  II  allowed  to  seize  wives,  21:16. 

Btria,  Paul  preaches  there,  Ac.  17:10. 

Bcmicv.  accompanies  Agii[)pa  on  a  visit  to  Vc- 
lix.  Ac.  2.5:13. 

Brstialitii  forbiddni,  Le.  18:23,  ||  punishable  «ilh 
death,' 211:15.     E».  22:19. 

Bethel,  so  called  by  Jacob,  (Je.  28:19.  jicon- 
(piered  by  the  Eid)r:iimites,  Jud.  1:22. 

Bcthshenie.sh,  many  of  its  iiihal)il.ant«  struck 
dead  for  looking  into  the  ark,  1  S.  0:19. 

Brzalcrl  and  Aholiab  appointed  to  make  Iho 
tabernacle,  Ex.  31:2,  |  35:30. 

Bildad^s  answers  to  Job,  Jb.  8:1.  j  18:1.  |  25:1. 

Birds  not  (o  be  taken  with  their  young,  De. 
22:6, 

Birthright,  its  privilege,  He.  21:17.  ||  of  Esau 
sold,  Ge.  2.'):31.  |I  of  Manasseh  transferred 
to  Ephraini,  48:17.  ||  of  Reuben  forfeited,  49: 
3.     1  Ch.  5:1. 

Bt.s/io/ttf,  Christian,  their  qualifications,  Ac,  20; 
28.  1  Ti.  3:1.  j5:l.  2Ti.  4:1.  Ti.  ..5.  I 
Pe,  5:1. 

Blasiihciiiif  against  God  punishable  with  dcaili 
Le.  24:1.5  Hi.  |j  btasphemercAccuted,  :23.  ||  of 
:r=ennacherib,  2  K.  18:17.  2  Ch.  32:9.  Is 
36:1,  &.C.  I!  of  the  Pharisees  in  ascribing  the 
miracles  of  Christ  to  Beelzebub,  Mat.  9:34 

I  12:24.  Mk.  3:22.  Lu.  11:15.  J n.  10:20.  | 
against  the  Holy  S[iiril  not  to  be  forgiven 
Mat.  12:31.     Mk.3:28.     Lu.  12:10. 

Blemish,  no  beast  having  any,  to  be  sacrificed 

Le.  22:19.     De.  15:21.  |  17:1,     Ma.  1:8,14. 
Blcssitiff,  the  form  of  il  in  the  wilderness,  Kit. 

6:92,  jl  at  the  removal  of  the  ark,    10:33.  |; 

and  curses  to  be  pronounced  at  mount  Geri 

zim  and  Ebal,  Jos,  *-  33. 
Blifi'l  not  to  be  misled,  Le.  19:14  |j  cursed  is 

lie  that  does  it,  De.  27:18. 
Bliitiinc.<s  inflicted  on  the  Sodomites,  Ge,  19: 

1 1,  IJ  on   the  Syrians,  2  K.  6:18.  [|  on  I':iiil 

Ac.  9:8.  II  on   Elymas,   13:11,  ||  cured.  Mat 

]2;22.  I  9:27.  I  20:29.     Mk.  6:22.  |  10:46.    Jn. 

9:1.     Ac.  9:18. 
Blood  not  to  be  eaten,  Ge.  9:4.     Le.  3:17.  |  7: 

26.  I  17:10,14.  |  19:26.     Ez.  33:25.     Ac.  15:29. 

II  of  sacrifices,  how  disposed  of,  Ex.  23:18.  || 
l.e.  4:7,18.  I  5:9.  I  17:1. 

of  Clirt.-it,  redemption  through  it,  Ep.  1: 

7.  Col,  1:14.  1  Pe.  1:18.  Ke.  5:9.  ||  saiicti- 
ficalion  through  it,  He.  10:29,  ||  cleanses 
from  sin,  1  Jn.  1:7.  Re.  1:5.  I|  the  wine  in 
t);e  cucharist  so  called.  Mat.  26:28.  Rlk.  14: 
24.     Lu.  22:20.     1  Co.  11:2.5. 

Boaiierirf.t,  a  name  given  to  James  and  John, 
Mk.  3:17. 

5../i,>(o.ir  censured,  Ps.  52:1.  Pr,  27:1,  |  25:14. 
Jer.  9:23.    1  Co.  4:7.   2  Co.  10:12. 

,  eiomplrs  of  it:  in  Sennacherib,  2  K.  18: 

19.  II  in  Nebuchadnezzar,  Da.  3:15.  |  4:29.  |( 
of  llerod,  Ac.  12:20. 

Biie.hiiii,nn  angel  appears  there,  and  repro;ulics 
the  Israelite.*,  Jud.  2:1. 

Body  to  be  kept  pure,  Ro.  12:1.  1  Co.  6il3. 
1  Th.  4:4.  II  not  to  be  disfigu— d,  »-e.  19:28.  | 
21:5.  De.  14:1.  II  changed  at  liic  resurrection, 
Mat.  22:30.     1  Co.  15:42,51.    Phil.  3:21. 

Boiidmm  not  to  be  ill  treated,  Le.  25:39. 

Bonc,^  of  the  paschal  lamb  not  to  be  broken, 
Ex.  12:16.  II  of  Jesus  not  broken,  Jn,  19:36. 

,  dni.  their  revival  represents  the  rcBtoia- 

tion  of'lhe  Jews,  Ez.  37:1,  &.r_. 

Boi>li,se(drd,i'x]\\h\U:fi  iii  Jiihii,  Re.  5:1.  ||  open, 
10:2.  II  eaten  by  him,  10:10. 

BooL^y  meiitifined,  bill  jiot  now  extant,  of  Iho 
wars  of  Coil,  Nu.  21:14.  ||  of  Jusher,  Jow.  10: 
13.  2  S.  1:18,  II  of  Samuel  concerning  the 
kingdom,  I  S.  I0;25.  ||  of  SoIoukpii,  1  K. 
4:32,:i3.  II  the  chronicles  of  Davul,  1  Ch. 
27:24.  II  the  acts  ofHob>tiion,  I  K.  11:41.  ||  of 
Nathan,  Samuel  and  (;ad,  1  Ch.  29:29.  2t;h. 
9:99.  II  of  Ahijah  the  Slnb.nile,  2CIi.9:29.  || 
the  visions  of  Iddo.  2  Ch,  9:29.  ||  of  Sheinai- 
nh  tlie  prophet,  12:15.  ||  of  Jehu,  20:34.  |i  Uio 
sayings  of  the  seers,  33:19. 

Borrowing,  Wxc  inconvenience  of  it,  Pr.  22:7. 


INDEX  TO  THE  BlBLR 


fi'-c(ut-p!ulc  v(the  lAglv^     -st,  E.\. -28:15.  |  39:8. 

Bribcri/  censurt'ii,  Ev.  iiJ:8.  De.  Ili:l9.  Jl». 
15:31.  I'r.  I7i:>J.  |  -^0:4.  Ec.  7:7.  Is.  5.-22. 
El.  V.kiy.     Am.  2:1). 

'■ ,  ctamplc-i  nf  it ,  of  the  lords  df  the  I'hi- 

Irtitiiies  tu  Uohtah,  Jntl.  l>'>:5.  ||  of  the  yous 
of  tiarniielt  '  ^-  **;•*•  II  of  Ah.i  lo  IJenlmdail, 
IK.  15:19.  ;,  tfJtid;is  lacariut,  Mat.  2u:14.  || 
of  the  aoldiurs  ^vhn  j;ii!irde(l  the  .sepulclire  of 
Jesiia,  28:12.  II  of  .Siiiioii  to  I'elnr,  Ac.  8:10. 
II  expected  of  Paul'a  friend:*  hy  tVlis,  a4:2(j. 

Brotker,  seed  to  be  raised  liy  another  to  one 
that  died,  De.  95:5.  Mai.  22:24.  ||  ofleiided, 
Pr.  lb:Ii>. 

Brothers,  eiainplea  of  enmity  between  them, 
of  Cam  to  Abel,  (3e.  4:8.  |1  Esau  and  Jacob, 
27:1,  ficc.  II  tlie  brethren  of  Joseph,  ^7:1,  ic. 
II  Amnon  and  Absalom,  2  ^.  i:t:2d.  ||  Jeho- 
ram  and  liis  lirethren,  3  Ch.  21:4.  ||  two 
tliat  applied  to  Jesita  to  divide  their  inher- 
itance, Lu.  12:13 

Burial^  the  want  oi  it  a  calamity,  De.  28:2(>. 
r8.79:2.  Ec.f  ..  la.  11:19.  Jer.  7:33.  I  lli:4, 
(i.  I  95:33.  I  3i.^.  ||  a  pompons  one  of  Jacob, 
Ge.  50:7,  &c. 

Burni-offeringH,  rules  Concerning  them,  Le.  1:1, 
&.€.  I  CU.  II  daily,  Ex.  29:38. 

Bwiy-bodics  censured,  Pr.  20:3.  |  20:17.  1  'J'h. 
4:11.    2Th.  3:11.    1  Ti.  5:13.    IFe.  4:15. 


C. 


fAUI'ItAS,  l]la  advice  to  put  Je»iii  to  death, 

^  Jn.  11:49.  i  18:1-1.  ||  Jesus  cvanniied  before 
liini,  Mat.  ■.2:;:57.  Mk.  1-1:.W.  l.ii. -Ji-'jl.  Ja. 
18:14. 

Cii'm  kills  his  lirother  Abel,  Ge.  4;B.  |{  alluded 
to  with  ceiiaure,  1  Jn.  'A:i-2.    Ju.  11. 

Ctiltnnilici.     .See  Ajfliclion. 

Caleb  gives  a  good  account  of  the  land  of  Ca 
naan,  .Nu.  13:30.  |  14:11.  De.  l.;ti;.  ||  olilaiiis 
Hebron,  Jo?:.  14;ti.  I  15:13. 11  his  rio.Hlerity,  1  C'lu 
2:18.  I  4:15. 

,  the  sou  of  Hur,  hia  descendants,  1  Ch. 

3:50. 

Calf,  gahlta,  made  by  Aaron,  Ex.  33:1,  fitc. 

Calvary  (Uolgotha),  Jesus  criicilictl  there,  iM.nt. 
27:33.    Mk.  15:-.>2.    l,ii.  23:33.    Jn.  19:17. 

Cdna,  Jesus'  first  miracle  IliL're,  Jn.  2:1,  &c. 

Cuiumit,  the  Bon  of  Uaiu,  cursed,  Ge.  9:25. 

,  the  land  of,  promised  to  Abraham,  Ge. 

12:7.  II  its  boundary,  E.\.  23:31.  Nu.  34:1. 
Jos.  1:3.  Ij  conquered  hy  Joslma,  11:1(1.  ||  its 
kings  eriuinerated,  12:9.  ||  the  names  of  tho-se 
who  were  to  ilivide  it,  Nu.  34:H'i.  ||  how  lo 
he  divided,  20:52.  ||  divided  hy  lot,  Jik.  14:1, 
Aic.  II  its  borde.d  not  conquered,  Jos.  13:1. 
Jtid.  2:3.  II  its  ruined  cities  to  be  rebuilt  arter 
the  return  of  the  Israelites  from  their  present 
dispersion.  Is.  49:19.  |  51:3.  |  52:9.  |  54:3.  |(11: 
4.  Ez.  38:33.  ||  what  portion  of  it  will  he  for 
the  sanctuary,  45:1,  &(-..  ||  for  the  city,  :li.  ||  lor 
the  prince,  :7.  ||  its  boumlary,  47:13.  ||  its  di- 
vision by  lot,  48:1. 

Caiiaaiiitejs,  idalatrmis,  to  be  extirpated,  Ex. 
23:31.  I  34:12.  Nu.  33:50.  I)c.  20:16.  ||  not 
wholly  conquered  by  Joshua,  ]o:10.  |  17:12. 
Jiid.  1:27,  &.C.  I  3:20.  |3:1. 

Candlestick  in  the  tabernacle,  Ex.  2.5:31. 1 37: 17. 
II  shown  in  vision  toZechariah,  Zch.  4:1. 

Caldrvn,  an  cmbleiii  of  the  destruction  of  Jeru- 
salem, Ez.  11:1,  &r. 

Caadur  r.  commended,  Mat.  7:1. 

Captives,  female,  how  lo  be  treated,  De.  21:10. 

Cu/>(im«i/i.//..TncI  foretold.  Am.  5:1.  |  7:11.  || of 
Jiidah,  Jer.  13:19.  |  ■20:4. 1  25:28.  ||  their  treat- 
ment in  it,  i's.  1:17:  II  psalm  of  praise  on  their 
leltirn  from  it,  I's.  I2i.:    Is.  2tj: 

Capernaum,  Jesus  dwellieiL'  there,  Mat.  4:13. 
Jii.2:12. 

Carnal  mind,  Its  enmity  against  God,  Ro.  8:7. 

Carpenters  shown  iii  vision  to  Zechariah, 
Zch.  1:90. 

Catechizing,  the  duty  of,  enforced,  Ge.  18:19. 
De.  4:9.  |  11:0,9.  |  1 1:19.    Vs.  7d:.5.    E|i.  0:4. 

Oatics,  places  of  habitttion  and  retirement,  Ge. 
19:30.    Jos.  10:10.    1  S.  13:6.  lie.  Il:.38. 

Crdar,  the  nohle-l  of  trees,  2  S.  7:2.  1  K.  4::);l. 
Pa.  80:10.  I  92:12.  Am.  2:9.  ||  tlio  temple  of 
Solomon  built  with  it,  I  K.  0:15.  ||  he  applies 
to  Hiram  for  it,  5:6.  ||  he  \\'rote  of  it,  4:33.  || 
an  emblem  of  the  future  prosperous  state  of 
Israel,  Ez.  17:22. 

Celibacy  advised  in  particular  cases,  .Mat.  19:13. 
1  Co.  7:1,  &c.  I  :27. 

Cen.-^ers  of  Korah,  &c.  to  be  applied  to  the  cov- 
ering of  the  altar.  Nil.  16:ti,37. 

Chain  of  gold,  with  "  bii  h  Jose|di  was  honored, 
(Je.  41:42.  ||  on  tlo"  camejs  of  tlie  Midiaiiites, 
Jud.  8:26.  II  on  Daniel,  .5':29.  ||  an  emblem  of 
the  fate  of  Israel,  Kz.  7:23. 

Chaldeans  appointed  lo  punish  the  Israelites, 
Ha.  1:0.  [I  to  be  punished  for  tlieir  cruelty, 
2:5,  itc. 

Cftflncc  excluded  by  divine  providence,  Ps.  91:3, 
&c.     Pr.  10:33.    M:it.  0:20.  |  10:29.    I.u.  12:6. 

Charge  of  God  lo  Adam,  Ge.  2:10.  ||  of  Moses 
to  Joshua,  Oe.  31:7.  ||  of  God  to  Joshua,  1:9. 


II  of  Joshua  lo  the  people,  22:1.  |  23:9.  ||  of 

David  to  Solomon,  1  K.2:l.    I  Ch.  22:0.  ||  of 

Jehoshaphat   lo   the  jiiilgei?,   2  Ch.    19:0,9.  || 

of  Jesus  to  the  apostles,  .Mat.  10:1,  &c.  ||  to 

the  Seventy,  I.u.  10:1.  ||  to  Peter,  Jn.  21:15. 

II  to  the  apostles  before  his  ascension.  Mat. 

2H:10.    .Mk.  16:15.  ||  of  Paul  to  the  elders  of 

EphcsUB,  Ac.  20:17,  &.C. 
Chariots,    four,  in    llie    vi^ion  of  Zechariah, 

Zch.  0:1. 
Charity  and  general  benevolence  recnniinend- 

ed,    Ex.    23:4.    Le.   19:18.    De.   1.5:7.  |  22:1. 

Jb.   31:10,  &c.     Pr.  24:17.  I  25:21.    Ec.  11:1. 

Mat.  7:12.  |  22:39.    Ja.  2:8. 
Cha,sttty  recommended,    1  'I'll.  4:3.    Col.  3i5.  || 

iin  example  of  it  in  Joseph,  Ge.  39:7.||  in  Job, 

Jb.  31:1. 
Chedartaomer   takea   Sodom,    Ge.    14:10.  ||  de- 
feated by  Abraham,  :I5. 
Cheerfulness  reroniniended,  Pr.  12:25.  |  15:13, 

15.  I  17:22. 
Cheruhiuis  for  the  nrk.  Ex,  25:17.  |  37:0. 
for  the  temple,  2  Ch.  3:11.  ||  seen  in 

vision  hy  Ezckiel,  Ez.  1:4.  |  10:8.  |  11:23. 
Cttitdbirlli,  tht  pniification  afierit,  Le.  12:1,  &c. 
CAi/(/('e>*  a  curse,  and  children  a  blessing,  Le. 

20:20.     Ps.  127:3.  |  12ti:3.     Jer.  22:30. 
CViiWrmlohe   instructed,  Ge.  18:19.    De.  4:9. 

I  0:0.  I  11:19.      Ps.  78:5.    Ep.    0:4.   ||   not  to 

grieve  their  parents,  Pr.  19:20. 
,  their  duty,  lo  regard  the  ilirecllons  of 

their  parents,  Le.  19:3,    Pr.  1:8.  |  0:20.  |  13:1. 

I  15:5.  I  23:2:2.    Lu.2:5l.    Ep.  0:1.    Cid.  3:20. 

II  not  to  rob  their  parents,  Pr.  28:24.  ||  not  to 
despise  them,  De.  27:10.  Pr.  1.5:5,20.  |  23:9 .'. 
I  30:17.  Ez.  22:7.  ||  to  maintain  them,  Ex. 
20:12.  De.5:ie.  ||  the  smiting  ofllieir  parents 
punishable  with  death,  Ex.  21:15.  Le. 
211:9.    De.  21:18,  &.C. 

,  lo  snlFer  for  the  sins  of  their  parents 

lo  the  third  or  fourth  generation,    Ex.  20:5. 

De.  5:9.  II  this  to  be  rever.-ed,  Ez.  18:1,  &.r. 
,  good,  a  blessing  to  Iheir  parents,    Pr. 

I0:J.  I  15:90.  1  2:1:24.  |  27:11.  |  29:3. 
,  wicked  and  nndntiftil,  a  disgrace  and 

a  curse,    Pr.   10:1.  |  17:21,25,  |  19:13.  |  28:7.  | 

Oltrist,  his  names,  titles,  and  characters  : — Ad- 
\'ocate,  1  Ju.  2:1.  ||  Alpha  and  <  >mega,  Ke. 
1:8.  I  22:13.  ||  Amen,  He.  3:14.  ||  Beginning 
of  the  creation  of  God,  Re.  3:14.  ||  {tram-h, 
Zch.  3:8.  I  6:12.  ||  Corner-stone,  1  Pe.  2:4.  || 
Itavid,  Jer.  30:9.  Ex.  M-.-i:!.  |  37:24.  Ho. 
3:5.  II  l)ay-s]iring,  Lii.  1:78.  ||  Deliverer,  Ac. 
7:3,5,  l!o,  11:20,  ||  Emmanuel,  Is,  7:14,  M.al, 
1:23.  II  I'irst-begotten  of  the  dead,  He,  1:.5.  || 
I'iist  and  last,  Ue.  1:17.  ||  God  blessed  for- 
ever, I!o,  9:5,  II  Governor,  Wat.  2:0,  ||  Holy 
One,  I.n,  4:34,  Ac.  3:14,  Re.  3:7.  ||  Horn  of 
salvation,  Ln,  1:69,  ||  Image  of  God,  2  Co, 
4:4,  II  Just  One,  Ac.  3:14,  I  7:,'.2,  |22:14,  || 
King  evcrhislmg,  Lii,  1:33,  ||  King  of  Israel, 
,Mal,  2:2,  Jn,  1:19,  ||  King  of  kings.  Re. 
17:14,  I  19:10,  ||  Lamb  of  God,  Jn,  1:29,.36.  || 
Light,  true,  Jn,  1:8,9,  |  3:19,  j  8:13.  |  9:5,  | 
12.3'.,li,,  II  Lord,  Mat,  3:3,  .Mk.  11:3.  || 
Lord  of  plorv,  I  Co,  2:8,  ||  Lord  of  lords,  Ue, 
17:14,  I  19:10,  ||  Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Judali, 
Re.  5:5.  J|  Maker  and  Preserver  of  all  things, 
Jn.  1:3,10,  1  Co,  8:0,  Col,  1:10,  He,  1:2, 
III.  Ke,  4:11.  ||  Mediator,  1  'J'i,  2;,5.  ||  Naza- 
rene,  Mai,  2:23,  ||  Prince,  Ac,  5:31,  ||  Prince 
of  life,  Ac,  3:15,  ||  Prince  of  pea.e.  Is,  9:0,  || 
Prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth.  Re,  1:5,  || 
Prophet,  De,  18:15,  Lit,  24:19,  ||  Redeemer, 
Jli,  19.25,  la. 59:20. II  our  Righteousness,  Jer, 
.33:10.  II  Root  and  offspring  of  David,  Re.5:.5. 
|22:10,  II  Rnler,  Mi,  5:2.  ||  .-^avior,  I.u.  2:11. 
Ac.  5:31.  ||.=  hepherd,  Zih.  11:16.  Jn,  10:11, 
He,  13:20,  II  .Son  of  the  Iliulie.st,  Ln,  1:32.  || 
Son  of  God,  Mat.  3:17.  |.^:29.  Ln,  1:35,  | 
Son  only-begollen,  Jn,  1:14,18.  I  3:10,18.  || 
Sou  of  nmii.  Mat.  8:211.  Jn.  1:51.  ||  .Son  of 
David,  Mat.  9:27.  |  21:9.  ||  Star,  ,\ii.  94:17.  || 
Bright  and  ninrninp  Star,  Re.  22:10.  ||  Tnie, 
Re.  3:7.  |  19:11.  ||  Witness  faithful.  Re.  1:5.  I 
3:14,  I  19:11.  ||  Word,  Jn.  1:1.  ||  Word  of 
God,  Re.  19:13. 

u  as  above  Moses,  He.  3:5,  ||  and  all  the 

Levitical  priests.  He  7:91,  |  8:1,  ^c, 

, was  coeternal  with  the  Father.  Jn.  1:1, 

I  17:5,  Col.  1:17.  He.  13:8.  ||  coeqiial  with 
the  Father,  Mai.  28:18.  Jn.  .5:23.  |  16:15.  | 
17:10.  Phil.  9:0.  Col.  1:10.  |  9:9.  |i  of  one 
substance  with  the  Father,  Jn,  1D:30,:W, 
I  12:45,  I  17:ll,-3a,  ]  14:9,  l|  King  of  kings. 
Lord  of  lords,  and  God  of  god.',  Ro,  14,9, 
Phil,  2:9,  Col,  2:10,15.  1  Pe,  3:22,  Re, 
17:14,  I  19:10, 

was  the  .Messiah  spoken  of  by  the  proph- 
ets, Lu.  24:27,  Jn,  1:45.  |  4:25.  |  5:39,40,  | 
11:27,  Ac.  20:22.  ||  came  down  from  heaven, 

•    Jn,  3:13,31.  I  6:38,50,  |  10:98,  ||  for  onr  sakes, 
Mat,    18:11,     Ln,   19:10.     Jn.  3:17.  |  10:10, 
12:47,  II  was  incarnate  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
Mat.  1:18,    Lu,  1:35, 

was  perfect  man,  Mat.  4:9.  |  8:24. 1 20:3S. 

Ju.  1:14.  I  4:0.  |  U:35.  |  12:27.  |  19:28.  Phil. 
2:7.    lie.  2:14.  ||  was  without  sin,  Jn.  8:46. 


2  Co.  3:21,    He.  4:15.  |  7!20.     1  Pe.  2:22. 

I  Jn.  3:6. 
Chri.st  Was  perfect  God  :  this  apjienrs,  0)  By  his 

being  ejpressty  sa  called.  Is.  9:0.   Mat.  1:23.  Jn. 

1:1.    Ro.  91.5.   Col.  2:9.     1  Tl.  3:16.    He.  3i4. 

1  Jn.  3:10.   (2)  By  Hs  forgiving  sins,  Hat.  9:2, 

I.u.  5:20.  I  7:48.    (3)  Bii  his  miracles,  Jn,  3:2,  | 

5:36,  I  10:95,38,1  14:10',     (4)   Bii  his  knowing 

men's  thouglils,  Slat,  9:4.  |  19:25,'  Mk,2:8,  Lu, 

5:22. 1  0:8.  |  9:47.  |  11:17.  Jn.  2:24,  |  6:61,  |  21: 

17.    (5)    By  Ins  raising  himself  from  the  dead, 

Jn.  2:19,1  10:17.  (6)  By  his primuing  and  send- 
ing the   Italy  OhasI,  Jn.    14:20.  |  15:26.     Ac. 

1:.'),  I  2:4. 
died   for   onr  sins.  Is.  53:8.     Da.  9:90. 

Mat.  20:28.     Rn.  4:95.  |  5iO.     1  Co.  16:3.   Ga. 

1:4.     Ep.  5:9.    He.  9:98. 
rose  again  the  third  day,  Lu.  94:1.    Ac. 

9:94.|  3:15.  |4:10.|5:30.  I  10:40.  |  17:31.     Ro. 

)0:9.    1  Co.    6:14.    |  15:4.     I  Th.  1:10.     He. 

13-20. 
ascended  up  to  heaven.  Mk.  10:19.   Lu. 

24:61.    Ac.  1:9,9.    Ep.  4:8.    ITi.3:16. 
silteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  Mk. 

10:19.    Ac.  7:50.    Ep.  1:20.   Col.  3:1.  He.  1:3. 

I  8:1.  I  10:19.  1  12:2.    1  Pe.  3:22. 
will  come  again  to  judge  the  world,  .Ac. 

1:11.   1  Th.  4:16.   1  'Pi.  4:1. 
was  expected  by  the  Jews  at  the  time  ot 

hia  coming,  Mk.   15:43.    Ln.  2:95,:t8.  |  3:15. 

Jn.  1:2.5,4.5.  |  4:25.  |  10:94.  |  11:27. 
Is  the  pattern  that  we  ought  to  follow. 

Mat.  11:29.   Jn.  13:15.    Phil.  2:5.    1  Pe.  1:15. 

I  2:31.   I  Jn.2:0. 
was  trusted   In  by   Abraham  and  llie 

patriarchs,  Jn.  8:50.  He.  11:1,  &.C. 
not  lo  be  denied.  Mat.  10:33.   Mk.  8:38. 

Ln.    9:20.    |    12:9.     Ro.    1:10.    2    Ti.    2:19. 

I  Jn.  2:2:1. 
Christians,  the  term   first    used    at    Antioch, 

Ac.  11:26. 

tlie  salt  of  Hie  earth,  Mat.  5:13.  ||  the 


light  of  tlieworld,  :14.  ||  Iheir  privileges,  I  Pe. 
9:.5,  i!C.  He.  19:22.  ||  the  sons  of  Giid,  1  Jn. 
:i:l,2.  Ro.  8:14,  &c.  y  one  with  Clirisl  and 
the  Father,  Jn.  17:11,21.  ||  all  <me  bodv,  Ep. 
4:15,10.  II  the  temple  of  God,  1  Co.3;lo; 
Church,  holy  calholic,  how  to  be  understood, 
Jn.  10:10.  Ro.  I2:r..  1  Co.  10:17.  |  19:13.  (;a. 
3:28.  He.  11:40.  |  12:23.  ||  sometimes  means 
Ihe  whole  congregation  of  faithfnl  peojile. 
Mat.  10:18.  Ac.  9:47.  Ep.3:10,21.  Col.  1:24. 
II  sometimes  a  national,  local,  or  private 
congregation,   .Ac.   14:27.   I   18:'..^2.    Ro.    10:5. 

I  Co.  14:23.  3  Jn.  9.  ||  sometimes  the  gov- 
ernors of  the  church,  M,it.   18:17.   Ac.  14:27. 

II  sometimes  the  place  of  worship,  1  Co.  11:18. 

I  14:19,.34. 

Churches,  reverence  to  be  observed  in  them, 
Le.  20:2.  Ps.  93:5.  Ec.  5:1.  Jer.  7:30.  Ez, 
5:11.   1  Co.  10:18.  |  14:93,  &c, 

,  instances  of  a  profanation  of  tlieni 

censured,  2  K,  91:4,  2  Ch,  .13:7.  Mat,  91:12, 
Jn,2:13, 

Circumeisinn  instituted,  Ge,  17:10,  ||  of  the 
Sheclieniites,  34:94.  ||  of  the  sons  of  ,Mosrs, 
Ex,  4:2,5,11  of  the  Isrnelilcsin  Gilgal,  Jns,  5:2, 

II  a  dissension  about  it,  Ac.  15:1,  &c.  Htlie 
apostles  consiilteil,  :0.  ||  theirdecree  couceni- 
rng  it,  :29.  ||  when  it  profit,  th,  Ro.  2:25.  ||  of 
the  heart,  :99.  De.  10:10.  |  30:6.  ||  the  true 
oniong Christians,  Phil.  3:3.  Col.  2:11.  ||  not 
lo  be  submitred  to  hy  the  Gentile  converts, 
Ga.  5:9.  ||  the  gospel  of  it  committed  to  Peter, 
2:7.  II  Abr.aham  justified  wilhnnt  it,  Ro.4:10. 

Cirennispretimi  recommended.  Mat.  24:42.    Ro. 

19:17.   9  Co.  8:91.    rp.5:]5.   Phil.  4:8.    1  Th. 

4:12.  1  5:6.  1  Pe.  2:12.  |  3:10. 
ri/'c^  of  refuge.  See  Refuge. 
Ciriliin,  general,  recommended,  Lu.  14:10.   |{o. 

12:10.  I  13:7.    1  Pe.  ;':17. 
C/<iHrfi»sbanishe3the  Je"  3  from  Rome, .Ac, 18:9, 
Clerpas,    one  of  the   two    with    «hom    Jesns 

walked  to  Eiiimans,  Lu,  24:18,  ||  his  wife 

Mary  stood  liy  the  cross  of  Jesus,  Jn,  19:25. 
Cloud,  a  pillar  of,  conducts  the  Israelites  Iliro' 

the  Red  s.  a,  Ev,  11:19,  ||  through  thewilder- 

ness,  Nu,9:15.  ||  Ihe  chariolof  God,  Ps.  101:3. 
Collection  for  the  poor  f'hristians  at  Jerusalem, 

Ac.  11:29.    I  Co.   16:1.    9  Co.  8:1.  |  9:1,  ic. 

Ro.  15:20. 
Commandments,  the  ten,  delivered  by  God  from 

mount  Sinni   not   nbrogatid  by  Christ,  Alat. 

,5:17.  :  19:17.    Mk.  I'J:17.   Lu.  18:18. 
Communion,  the  Iiolv.     See  herd's  Supper. 
,  Christian,  Ro.  l-2:.5.   1  Co.  10:17.  | 

19:19,90.    Ep.  4:10.   I  Jn.  );3,B,7.   Jn.  17:91, 

&c. 
CempoJii/,  bad,  to  be  avoided,  Ps.  l:l.|-30:4.  Pr. 

1:10.  I  2:12.   |  4:14.15.  |  12:11.  |  13:20.  I  14:7.  | 

19:27. 122:24.128:7,19. 1  99:94.   Ro.  1:32.  1  Co. 

.5:9.  I  15::!3.   9  Co.  0:14.  Ep.  5:7. 
mav  be  necessary,  and  do  good.  Mat. 

9:10.  I  11:19.    Mk.  2:15.  "Lu.  15:2.   lCo.5:10. 

1  Th.  5:14. 

of  llie  virtuous,  beneficial,  Pr.  13:20. 

Cnmpoo-iim  recommended, Pr. 19;  17. Ln. 10:3.3,37 
Competeneii,  what  it  consists  in,  tie.  28:20.   Pr 

.30:8.    He.  13:5.   1  Ti.  6:8. 


C««»J«i.l,PMlm»or,3:|rK]7:|10:|  13!|13il  H: 

I  17: 1 92: 1  M:  I  35:  |  30:  |  3!J:  I  :W:  H I :  ■  «:  |  -W:  I 
■4J:  I  SI:  I  S3:  i  55:  I  Si.:  |  57:  |  59:  |  60;  l  74:  |  77: 


i!:' 


7<1:  i  60: 1  M:  1  88:  |  !M:  |  Hh!:  |  10i>:  |  1-Jt):  1  I'JO; 

l:»:  I  HI):  I  143: 1  143: 
C<»w/»/ia»fc-«  tn  imiioruinlthinpd  iliingerous^  Dc. 

13:3.    I'r.  1:10.   D.l.  3:115.  |  U;  10.   Gn.  •J:5,ll.  || 

in  ihings  imliflerent,  ailvised,  1  Co.  9:20. 
Vonualment  of  crime?,  tlie  guill  ol"  i^  Pa.  50:18. 

Pr.  29:24.   2  Jn.  11. 
OJitcr.I  Cfnsurcil,  Pr.  3:7.  |  14:16.  |  211:12.    Is.  5: 

21.    Ro.  12:16. 
Caneupuictticf  (inordinate  nffcrllon)  censured, 

Ei.  20:17.   Ga.  5:16.    1  Tli.  •!;.'•>.    IPe.  2:11. 
dmt'es.iion  of  Christ  n   necessary  duly,   Mat. 

10:32.    jMk.  3:38.    I.u.  9:26.  |  12:8.     Ko.  10:9. 

2Ti.  2:12.    1  Jn.  2:23.  I  4:15. 
. 10  Oo</,Jud.  10:10,15.   E/.r.  9:5.  Ne. 

1:6.    Pa.   32:.^.  I  38:18.  ]  41:4.   I  51:3.  I  ll!l:li7, 

176.  Pr.28:13.  Jer.3;i3.  Ua.  9:5,20.  I  Jti.l:8,9. 
t0  one  rtnotAcr,    Le.   5:5.   iN\i.   5:7. 

M.il.  3:6.    Mk.  1:5.    Ai.  19:18.  J.1..5:1B. 
ConscifHct  coininon  to  all  men,  Pr.  20:27.   Ko. 

2:11,15.  II  a  weak  one  to  Iks  ru-^lierlcd,  Ko. 

14:2.    I  Co.  8:12. 
,  the  liappiucjia  of  a  pood  one,  Jli. 

27:6.    I'r.  14:14. 128:1.129:6.   Ro.  14:22.  2  Co. 

1:12.   Ga.  6:4.    I  Ti.  1:19.    1  Jr..  3:19,21.  .\c. 

33:1.  I  24:16.    1  Co.  4:4.    2  Ti.  1:3.    Me.  13:18. 
,  the  terror  of  .in  evil  one,  Ps.  it8:3.  j 

40:12.    Pr.  14:14.  1  18:14.128:1.129:6.  Ti.l:l.i. 

G«.  42:21.   3  S.  24:10.    Mat.  27':3.    Ac.  24:2.5. 
Consiileratii-n  reconiinended,   De.  4:39.  j  :12:29. 

Ps.  77:6.  I  119:59.    Pr.  15:28.  |  22:3.    Is.    1:3. 

El.  18:28.    Hog.  1:5,7.    I.u.  14:28.    ITI.  4:1.5. 

2  Ti.  2:7. 
Conlentmfnt  recommended,  Pr.  30:8,'X    He.  13: 

.5.   1  Ti.  6:6.    1  Co.  7:20.  ||  of  E:<au,  He.  M-.W. 

II  of  B:ir);illai,2  S.  19:35.  ||  uf  the  Shuiiamile, 

2K.4:13.  II  of  Paul,  Phil.  4:11. 
C«ntritinn   for  sin,  Ps.   3  1:18.  |  51: 17.    la.  57:15. 

.Mat.  5:4.  Ja.  4:9.  H  examples  nf  it  in  David, 

2  S.  12:13.  11  Ahall,  1   K.  21:'>7.  1|  I'clcr,   Mat. 

2-V;75.  II  Juaas  Iscariot,  .Mat.  27:5. 
CoHrer-adoH,   religious  and    edifying,   retoni- 

mended,  De.  6:7.  |  11:19.   Ps.  35:28.  |  37:.30.  | 

•10:10.  I  71:23.  |  77:12.  |  10:'.:3.    Pr.  10:31.    Ma. 

3:16.   Mat.  I2::15.   K|).  4:29.   Col.  3:16.  |  4:6. 

1  Th.4:l8.  I  5:11. 

with  the  profligate  and  idle  to  he 

avoided.  Mat.  13:3  i.    lip.  4:29.  |  5:3.  CiJ.3:8. 

2  IV.S:7. 

Conter.ut/ii  uf  sinners  acceptahlc  to  (Jod,  Mat. 
18:14.  I.u.  15:7,10.  ||  will  insure  salvalinn, 
i'.z.  18:27.  Lu.  15:18,  &c.  ||  heneficial  to  those 
that  pnimote  It,  Da.  12:3.  ITi.  1:16.  Ja..5:l9. 

,  Ihc  signs  of  It,  Is.  1:16.  Jo.  2:13. 

Ja.  4;A. 

r.'riiir^,  Paul  first  preaches  there,  .\c.  18:1. 

Cornf/iii.',  the  first  Gentile  convert,  Ar. 10:1,  &c. 

C'»rni/»tiort  uf  human  nature  nniver-**al,  Jh.  14:1. 
I"s.  51:5.  Jn.  3:!..  Ro.  3;2;t.  Ga.  5:17.  Rp. 
■il,  tr.   (•.11.2:13. 

.cali'd  the  flesh,  Jtl.  3:0.    Ro.     :o. 

Ga.  5:17.  II  the  natural  man,  1  Co.  2:1 1.  |;  Ihe 
old  man,  Ro.  t'r.ti.  Cnl.  3:9.  ||  the  vnuiiy  of 
the  mind,  Kp.  4:17.  ||evil  cuncitpi.4ccnce,Col. 
3:5.    I  Th.  4:5.  ||  Ih  ■  carnal  mind,  Ho.  8:7. 

C«r'n<nt  .if  Gud  with  iNirili,  Ce.  9:12.  ||  with 
Ahrallatu,  17:4,10.  ||  a  lu^wonc  loauccced  the 
.Mosaic,  Jcr.  31:31.  I  :)3:37.    He.  8:6.  1  1(1:16. 

. ,  the  ancient  forms  of  niikin;;  oue, 

Ge.  23:3, &c.  I  31:44.  Jos.2(:2.5.  Je r.3t:l5,18. 

CmftotLnitenf  censured,  Pr.  3:1:7.  I.u.  1,?:I5,  1 
Co.  6:U).  Ep.  5:.5.  Col.  3;5.  I  Ti.  6:9.  lie. 
I3:.5.  I  Jn.  2:1.5.  Ij  of  Achrin,  Jos.  7:;^l.  ||  nf 
(leliazi,  2  K.  5:30.  ||  of  Judas  Iscariot,  M;it. 
2'i:i4.  |l  of  Ananias  and  Papphira,  .\c.  5:1, 
kc.  II  the  folly  of  it,  Re.  4:8. 

Cf^uiileiiance  discovers  the  mind,  Pr.  15:13. 

Cumitry,  native,  the  love  of  it  expressed, Ne.2:3. 

L'nuea»«,  the  foundation  of  il.Jh.  11:13.  Ps.3:rt. 
27:1.  I  46:1.  ].5'i:4,ll.|  1I2:7.|  118:6.  Pr.y8:|. 
tie.  13:6. 

,  mental,  Ps.  in.l6.    .Mk.  8:38.   3  Ti. 

1:8.    1  Pe.  4:1'.. 

,  eianiplea  of  it  in  Jnnathnn,  1  S.  M:*'.. 

II  in  Davi.l,  17:33.  ||of  Sliadrach  anil  h  arnin- 
pan  nns,  Ua.3:l8.i|  in  Daniel,  6:10  ||  of  Pet  r 
and  John,  Ac.  4:19.  ||  of  Pi:ter  and  the  other 
apostles,  5;2!>.  ||  of  Paul,  20;24. !  21:13.  ||of  Hie 
Christians  in  gen*ral,  Ro.  8:34. 

Camardirr,  the  cans.:  of  It,  I.e.  2":17,3';.  Ps. 
51:5.    Pr.  28:1.  II  of  Adam  nn.l  Eve,  t;e.  3:8. 

'     !]  of  Sa-ah,  18:15.  ||  of  the  di...:iples  of  Jeois 
in  the  ship,  Mai.  1 1:26.  ||  uf  Peter,  :3 1. 1|  of  all 
thedi  ciples  whenhewaa  apprehen.Ied.26:.56, 
C.-riri".i  .ascribed  to  God,  Ge.   1:1.    Ps.  121:8.  | 
ll'.:r,.    Ne.   9:0.    Ac.    14:1.5.    I    17:21.   ||    was 
wro'iahl  hy  the  aerond  Person  in  the  God- 
he.ad.  JcsuaChr.st,  Jn.  I:.3, 10,    1  Co.  8:6.  Ep. 
3:9.    Col.  1:16.    He.  1:2.    lie.  1:11. 
CrC'itM-  to  Ik  remembered  in  youth,  Ec.  12:1. 
CrrJuart,  their  duty,  De.  1.5:2.    .Mat.  18:a. 
C'-eiuUty  cautioned   against,  Pr.    14:15.     Jer. 
29:8      Mat.    24:4,93.     Mk.     13:.").    Lu.    21:8. 
I  Jn.  4:1. 
Craia  to  lie  taken  up  for  Christ,  Mat.  10:39.  | 
1C:34.   Mk.  8:34.   Lu.  9:23.  |  14:37. 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLE. 

O«onv  said  to  he  liars,  Ti.  1:13. 

Ornt^ri/ forliidilen,  G<(.  49:5,  &c.  Do.  35:3.  Pr. 
11:17.  I  12:10.  Ej.  18:18.  ||  of  Hiuieon  and 
Levi,  Ge.  .34:25.  |  49:5.  ||  of  riuirnoli,  Ex.  1:14. 
y  of  Adoiiibezek,  Jud.  1:7.  ||  of  iMf-iinheni,  2 
K.  1,5:16.  ||of  Jehorani,3i;h.ai:4.||orHciod 
the  Great,  Mnt.  2:16. 

Curio.tily  in  vain  speculations  censurcl,  1  Ti. 
1:4.   Ti.  3:9. 

Cur.sr  of  the  earth,  fecatter  the  fall,  Ge.  3:14.  || 
of  Cain,  4:11.  ||of  Cnniinu,  9;->5.  ||  of  the  Isru. 
elites  if  disobedient,  I.o.  2i;:M.  De.  28:15, 
&c.  II  to  he  pronounced  from  liu.uiit  l'".lial,27: 
13. 11  nol  to  curse  the  deaf,  I,c.  19:14.  ||  li.hless 
ami  net  to  curse,  Ps.  62:4.  Ro.  12:14.  Ja.3:IO. 
IJ  reiii;nkiili!e  iiiatauces  of  ciirsio^,  2  K.  2:2^1. 
Ps.  Ill9:i;,  fic.  Jer.  17:18. 

Ctfriis  meiitinned  liv  name  lonphefore  his  tiiiie 
ns  the  d.livercr  of  Israel,  la.  44:28.  |  4.5:1.  || 
his  decree  in  favor  of  the  Jews,  2  Cli.  36:22. 
Kyr.  1:1. II  restores  the  vessels  of  the  temple, :7. 


D. 


ryinO.V  falls  hefnre  tile  ark  nf  God,  1  S..5:3. 
^■^  t)ttmifrr.-i  to  be  made  good,    Ex.   21:'38,35. 

I22:.5.    I.e.  6:2.  I  34:18.    Nu.  .5:7.    E/..  33:15. 

I.u.  19:8. 
/>(;(Tin.sfK-s,  an  altnrsecn  Iliore  by  Ahaz,  ami  one 

like    it   set  up  in  tli«  temple,  3  K.   16:10.  || 

threatened  with  being  roiupiereil,  Jer.  49:23. 

II  and  destroyed.  Is.  17:1. 
/>4i'i,  a  name  given  tn  I.:itsll,  Jud.  18:27. 
Daiic'nfT  oil  solemn  occasions  and  in  religious 

w.u-alii|i,    Ex.   l.'.:20.  \  ;t-':19.   2  P.  6:14.  Ps. 

1  19.3.  I  l;".0:4. 
ail  exprcssinii  nf  joy,  .hid.  1 1:31.    I    :J. 

18:6.  I  29:.5.    Jer.  31:1.    Mat.  11:6. 
Jiant^^  from  [lerseciitiou  to  be  avoided  bv  prii- 

il.ni.e,  .M:il.  4:13.1  lll:lli,23.  \  1--':15.   Jn.  7:1. 

Ac.   11:6.  I  17:14.  II  examples  of  deliverance 

from  it,  to  be  sought  bv  lawful  means,  in  the 

case  nl  J.iiob,  Ge.  3',';6.  ||  of  Jost.ph,  -111:14.  || 

of  David  bv  Michal,  1  S.  19:12. 
of  itlijiih  from  Jezebel,  1  K.  19:3.  |l  nf 

Jesus   before   being  carried  tn   Egvpl,   >Ial. 

2:13.  II  of  Jesus  from  t*e  niaiisce.s,  12:13.  ||of 

the  apostles,  Ac.  8:1.  ||nr  Paul,  9:23.  ||  of  Paul 

and  Ilarnahas,  14:5,  &.c. 
,  deliverance  fr.mi  it  to  he  prayed  for, 

Ge.:^>:ll.    IS.  26:24.    Ps.  7:1.  |  55:16.  |  .59:1. 

I  71:12,&r.   in.  13:37. 

III.  uri-eil  needlessly  by  Dinah,  Ge.34:l. 

II  by  Peter  gning  nn  Hie  \v;iier.  Mat.  14:28.  || 
of  PaiiTs  cmpanronsuii  the  voyage,  Ac.  27:9. 

niaitl  carried  captive  to  Ilahylou,  Da.  1:6.  ||  re- 
fuses ihe  kiii::'s  provisions,  :8.  ||  interprets 
Neburh:idney.,'.ar's  dreams,  2:1,  &c.  I  4:1.  || 
the  writing  on  the  wall,  5:25. 

-made  chief  nf  the  presidents  hy  Darius, 

6:1.  II  cast  mm  Hie  den  nf  linns, :!(;.  11  his  vision 
of  the  fo.ir  beasts.  7:1,  *;c.  ||  of  the  r.im  and 
l:e  g.ist.  8:  II  terrified  ^vitll  a  vision,  10:5.  || 
his  pt(.|iliecy  nf  tile  seventy  weeks,  9:24.  ||  nl" 
llie  kniRSof  llie  iinrlli  ami  .south,  11:1,  Ike. 
II  In  have  hi^  pari  in  the  resurrection,  12:13. 
II  the  tcsttmotivofGnd  in  bis  favor,  Ez.  14:1 1. 

1  28:3. 

Dintitr^  CO  in  quest  nf  more  country,  Jiid.  18:1. 
II  mb  Miciih,  :l  1,  .tc.  ||  tlicir  iuherilaiice,  Jos. 
19:40.  II  conquer  Laisli,  Jud.  18:27.  ||  set  up 
nn  idol  there,  :30. 

7)ur/ii,,  thrJItalr,  leicns  in  Pabylnn,  Da.  5:31 
II  his  d"crcn  in  honor  of  the  God  nf  Daniel, 
ll:i.  0:20. 

■ ,  knig  ff  Pfraia,  renews  the  decree  of 

Cyrus  in  favor  of  the  Jews,  E:',r.  6:1. 

T)iirl:„r.<^  in  Egyi  t,  Ex.  10:21.  II  :it  tlie  cruci- 
fini.in  of  Jes -s,  I.u.  3;!:I4. 

/>nfArt,«  am/ .^ft'nim .their  relK-llinu,  Nil.  16:l,&c. 

Ihi«sli!tr/,  their  inherilanee,  .Nii.  27:6.  |  36:1. 

JhivU..  his  g'.rie:iIoi!y  freiii  Pbarez,  Ril.  4:18.  || 
.Timiiited  by  ^:lmllel,  1  S.  16:1,  Ace.  ||  attends 
.-■■aul,  :I9.  II  kills  Gi.li.nh.  17:38,  &c.  ||  innr- 
rii-s  Michal  the  daughter  nf  .s'aiil,  18:22,  fcc. 
11  concealed  I  y  her,  l!i:I2.  |i  goes  tn  Samii  I, 
:I8.  II  takes  leive  of  Jnn.illuin,  20:1-7.  ||  takes 
the  hillnwed  bread.  21:1,  *.c.  ||  fe'gns  n  ad- 
uess  at  Gaih,:l3.  Ij  :it  Adiillaiu,  21:1.  ||  sends 
his  parents  to  Hi-  king  nf  Mnah,  :3.  |j  rescues 
KeiVili,  2;!:',  ^-<.  II  f ivi-rviriiv  nn  invasion 
of  the  lhli..lines,  1  S.  2.1:-r..  |l  dwells  nl 
Bngcd',  -21.  II  cols  olTlll--  skirt  of  Saul,  21:1, 
/iC.  II  sen.ls  to  .\abal,  25:2,  4tc.  ||  marries 
Abigail,  :39."  ||  spares  Saiil  al  llncliilah,  3li:4. 

Lat  G.alll,  27:3.  ||  dismissed  by  Acliish,  29:6. 
rescues  plunder  from  some  Amaleklles, 
:I8.   tl  laments  over   .'-'niil  and  Jniiatlinn, 

2  R.  1:17.  II  made  king  at  llel.tmi.  V:!.  1  Ch. 
11:1.  II  sons  born  t.i  him  there,  2  S.  3;'.'.  || 
ni'iurus  for  Abner,  3:31.  ||  Ibiiw  Ittat  joined 
him  at  y.iklag,  1  Cli.  12:1.  ||  al  Hrhr..n,  :'n. 
(I  made  king  of  all  Isr.iel,  2  S.  .5:1.  ||  lakes 
Z'on  from  the  Jebimiica,  :6.  ||  sous  bom  to 
him  al  Jerusalem,  :I3.  II  defeats  Ihe  I'hills- 
tinc",2  S.  5:l7,-.s.'.  j  8:1.  1  Ch.  11:8.  I  18:1.  || 
brings  the  ark  from  KirJtOll-Jearini,  2  S.  6:1. 
1  Ch.  13:1.  II  propi«e»  In  build  a  temple,  2  8. 


7:9.  1  Ch.  IT. I.  II  God's  pmniise  to  him  nn 
uccount  nf  It,  :lt.  2  S.  7:11,  &c.  ||  Ins 
praver  and  thanksgiving,  1  Cli.  18:16.  ||  cnn- 
ipiers  the  Munbltes,  S  ij.  8:3.  ||  tlio 
Svrians,  :9.  |  10:6,16.  1  Ch.  18:3,6.  ||  llio 
Edoinitea,  2  H.  8:14.  1  Ch.  18:13.  ||  the  Ain- 
moniles,  3S.  10:6.1  12:36.  1  Ch.  20:1.  ||  lakes 
Rabbah  hyjonh,  30:J.  ||  sends  for  Mephil.o- 
sln-th,  3  S.  9:1.  ||  sends  ambassadors  to  lla- 
niin,  1  Ch.  19:1.  ||  the  friendship  of  Hiram' 
f.irh.m,  14:1.  ||  Ilia  wives  and  children,  :3.  || 
hiiiigs  Ihe  ark  from  Hie  liou.-e  nf  Obed-c-dom, 

I  Ch.  15:25.  ||  a  great  festival  on  this  occa- 
sion, 16:1.  11  nppnints  ministers  to  ntteml  it, 
:37.  II  his  udiillery  with  liathslielia,  2  S.  1 1:4. 
||  marries  her,  11:27.  ||  reiwnts,  12:13.  |i  lieea 
Iroiii  .'Misalom,  15:13.  ||  mnuriis  his  death, 
18:33.  II  cursed  by  Phimei,  16:5.  ||  pardons 
him,  19:18.  ||  his  officers,  211:23.    1  Ch.  18:14. 

II  moie  wars  with  the  Pliilisliucs,  2  S.  31:15, 
18,  ,»tc.  II  his  valiant  men,  23:8.  ||  his  psalm 
ol"  thanksgiving  at  removing  the  ark,  1  Ch. 
IIW,  /tc.  II  after  his  victories,  22:  ||  numbers 
the  people,  24:1.  I  Cli.2l:l.  ||  buys  Arau- 
uairsHlreshing-llonr,  2  S.  24:18.  ICh.  21:18. 
II  Ills  preparations  for  the  building  of  the  tem- 
ple, 1  Ch.  2'-':l.  II  cherished  by  Abishag  in 
his  nlil  ape,  1  K.  1:1,  .1c.  ||  givesacharge  to 
Snbminn,  1  K.  2:1.  1  Ch.  33:6.  |  28:9,-20.  || 
makes  .-^cilninoii  king,  23:1,  ||  appoints  tlia 
services  of  the  l.evites,  :24.  ||  of  the  porters, 
26:1.  II  the  treasurers,  :20.  ||  nfficers  and 
iudges,  ;a9.  ||  liis  Last  words,  2  S.  ai:l.  ||  ap- 
points twelve  captains  for  every  moiitli,  1  V.\\. 
27:1.  II  his  death,  2U:'-'8.  ||  his  descendants, 
3:1.  II  the  psalm  in  which  he  asserts  liia 
inlegi  ity,  Ps.  26:  ||  his  vow  of  upright  cnn- 
tliicl,  liJl:  II  despises  his  enemies,  2:  ||  enu- 
mei ales  Hie  promises  nf  God  In  him,  2:  |  89:  | 
110:  I  132: 

T)iiti-^,  the  last,  mean  Ihe  end  of  the  world,  Jn. 
I.;30,44,54.  I  11:24.  |  12:18.  Ja,  5:3.  ||  Ihe  lime 
of  Hie  gospel  dispiiisal  ion.  Is.  2:2.  Mi.  4:1. 
Ac.  2:17.  He.  I;-J.  |9:-J6.  3  Pe.  3:.3.  ||  the 
corriiiitace  of  the  church,  2  Ti.3:l.  2  Pe.  3:3. 

Dr<itoti.<,  scecH,  appointed  by  the  apostles,  Ac. 
Ii:5.  II  their  qualiti.-alinns,  1  'I'i.  3:8,12. 

Dniil  laiinnt  praise  God,  I's.  1 15: 17.  ||  know 
nnlliHi",  1>.  9:5  ||  ignniaitt  of  what  passes 
in  this  world,  Jh.  l4:21.  Ps.  146:4.  Ec.  9:5 
II  shall   hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God 

.  .In.  .5:25. 

rai^id.  Hie  widow  of  Zarephalh's  son,  I  K. 

17:33.  II  the  .<linnaiiiile'.s  son,  2  K.  4:35.  M  a 
man  by  Hie  bones  nf  Elisha,  13:21.  ||  the 
willow's  son  at  Nliin  by  Jesus,  I.u.  7:15.  | 
the  daughter  of  Jairus,  Mat.  9:25.  Mk.  5:42 
l,il.8:.55.  II  l.a/.arns,  Jn.  11:44.  ||  Tabitha  by 
Peter,  Ae.9:10.  ||  Eiilycbiis  by  Paul.  2II:I2. 

Dmf  not  to  la-  cur-ed.  I.e.  l;i:M.  ||  healed,  Mk 
7.'32.  1  9:25.   ||  wilfully  so,   censured,  De.  30 
17.      Ps.  58:4.     I'r.  31:13.    Is.  30:9.  |  42:18. 
43:8.  Jer.  .5:21.  |  2i';21.  Ez.  12:2.  Mat.  13:15 
Ar.  3:3:1.  I  7:51. 

Datth,  how  it  came  into  the  world,  Ge.  3:17 
l!o  5:12.  1  Co.  1.5:22.  ||  ccrlnin  to  all,  Jb 
11-5  Ps.  49:19.  I  89:48,.  Ec.  8:8.  i  9:5.  |  11:8 
II  levels  all  men,  Jh.  1:21.  |  3:17,  tc.  Ec 
.5:15.  (I  to  he  freipieiiHy  thought  of,  Ps.  39:4 
I  '10:12.  11  s-omettmes  desirable,  Jh.  3:21.  j  iV.S 
hiil.  1:73.  II  sudden,  a  blessing,  Jh.  21:13.  |; 
Clirisl-Mia  have  hope  in  it,  2  Co.  .5:1,  &c. 
IIHies.  .<uid,  Re.  3:11.  |  20:14.  131:8. 

,  Hie    piinishmetlt   of  murder,   Ge.   9:6 

Kx.  21::-7.  I.e.  21:17.  ||  for  mnn-slealing.  Ex 
oV-'l6.  De.  24:7.  II  for  ciirsine  a  parent,  E,\ 
21:17.  I.e.  20:'l.  Mat.  1.5:4.  ||  for  witchcraft, 
V.x.  2-3:18.  I.e.  20:27.  ||  for  bestiality,  Ex. 
3-':  19.  !<■.  21:1-5.  ||  for  sacrificing  to  a  strange 
god  Ex.  2:'.2  1.  ||  (V.r  enlir.iiig  to  idolatry,  De. 
13:6'  «<c.  II  b.r  breaking  Hie  Sabbath,  Ex. 
31:14.  (  :i.5:-'.  Nu-  I5::(.5.  |I  for  sarrincing  tbil- 
drcn  In  Mnloch,  I.e.  20:2.  ||  for  incest,  I.e. 
"0-1 1  12,M,.7,19,'.0,3I.  II  the  fnrnication  of 
the  dliuglilerofa  priest,  I.e.  21:9.  ||  for  sod- 
omy,  I.e.  9(l:i:t.  ||  for  adultery,  1-e.  20:10. 
De.  ■>7:2-.!.  |1  for  d- filing  a  lelrnthed  d;in:sel, 
:..i:l.  II  lor  appro. u  liing  :i  woman  in  her  sep- 
aration, and  the  wnniau  who  sutlers  it,  I,o. 
•;ll:18.  II  fnr  llasplumy,  I.e.  24:14.  1  K.21: 
10.  II  foraliv  lersiui.  e\r<-|t  a  priest  or  a  I,e- 
vlt",  tonchuig  the  tnhernarb-,  Nn.  1:51.  | 
3:10,38.  I  18:97.  ||  for  false  prophecy,  De.  13:5. 
I  18:20.  ll  for  fnlae  witness  in  a.  penal  case, 
19-16  21.  It  for  disoheyinc  Ihe  sentence  of  a 
Judge,  Nn.  15::v).  De.  17:12.  ||  fortlie  owner 
of  an  or  thai  kills  any  person  if  the  ov  hod 
been  u-ed  to  do  mischief,  Ex.  21:39.  |i  lor  all 
kinds  nfidnlatiy,  De.  I7:,5. 

De'i  ml,,  licbckiili's  nurse,  dies,  Ge.  3..:is. 

t'.c  prnjihctfi^  encourages    llarak    to 

lichl   the  CanaaniU-s,  Jud.  4:4.  ||  her  song, 

TJ^W.'lo'he  piin.liially  paid,  Ps.:i7:2l.  Pr 
3 -7  -18.  II  Hi"  cniitiacting  them  to  he  avoided, 
l!n  'l3-S    II  to  he  forgiven  to  those  who  are 

55;-;3.    Fr.  »1:17.    Jer.  «:I3.     1  to.  6.8 


INDEX   TO  TllK   UIBLE. 


Deceit  of  vClters  lu  lie  tiiiariliul  ngaini^t,  I'r.  J 1; 
J5.  II  in  inaaer!^  of  retif;ron,  Jcr.  29:ti.  Mat. 
»iA.    Up.  .'.:tl.    ■;  Th.  8:3. 

,  self,  l«.  :il1:IU.    J:i.  l:2a,-_>ll. 

Dtreirers  ill  llie  iast  times,  2  Jn.  7.    Jii.  4. 
Ureuiion,  the  wniit  of  it  censured,   1  Iv.  lf:2I. 

Mat.  H:a4.    Jn.  1:1s.  |  4:K. 
Dcdteated  Illirics  to  he  regarded.  I.e.  27:28.   Nu. 

Ili::t».    MIt.  11:17.  II  profaned,  IM.  r.;2. 
Dedication  of  tlie  tabiTnacle,  Kx.  •I0:9,:i4.  ||  of 
the  temple,    1  K.  8:1,  &.c.  ||  of  the  wall  of 
Jerusaleiu,  Ne.  12:27. 
Deltiy-i   ill  husiness  dangerous,    I*r.  27:1.    Kc. 
11:10.  Jn.  9:4.  ||  in  spiritual  miiltera,  Gc.  12:1. 
In.  55:6.      Lti.    11:1^1.     Jll.  12:3.i.     2  Co.  Ii:2. 
He.  3:13.    Ja.  4:13. 
Delitah,   her  treailierv  to  Sainton,    Jlld.   H;:4, 

&c. 
DeliherMion  recommended,  Pr.  1.^:28.  |  29:20. 
Deliverance,  remnrUahle,  of  Shadrach  and  his 
rompaiiions,  Da.  3:22,  &f .  ||  of  Daniel,  l'.:22.  || 
of  Titer  and  John,  .Ac.  . '5:1 '.I.  ||of  IVti"!,  12:7. 
II  of  Paul  and  Silas,  10:20.  ||  of  Paul  at  Home, 
2Ti.4:17. 
Drhtfre,  general,  llireatened,  Ge.  G:13.  ||  its  he- 
ginning,  7:19.  II  it  ceases,  1^:1. 
Danetriu<  raises  a  tunmll    at   Epijesus,    Ac. 
19:24. 

the  elder,  his  good  report,  3Jn.  12. 

Demt/ris,  sacrifices  must  not  he  iinide  to  Ihem, 

Le.  17:7. 
Deposit,  the  law  relating  to  it,  Kx.  iS:7, 
Depravity  nf  hlilunn  nature.     Pec  Ctirruptioji. 
Desire,  inordinate,   forbidden,   Ex.  29:17.    De. 

.0:21. 
Despair  to  be  guarded  against,  I's.  34:19.  \  37: 
24.  I  113:7.  I  140:12.  |  I4.i;14.  I'r.  24:14.  J,n. 
18:1.  a  Co.  4:8.  Ga.  G:9.  2Th.  3:13.  He. 
12:3. 
Devil,  his  names  and  characters  : — .Ahadilnn, 
i.  r.  a  de.*trover.  Re.  9:11.  ||  acniser  of  the 
brethren,  lie!  12:ln.  ||  adversary,  1  I'e.  5:H.  || 
angel  of  the  bottomless  pit,'  lie.  9:11.  || 
A[»ollvon,  I.e.  a  destroyer,  lie.  9:11.  |t  the 
beast,'  Re.  19:19,20.  ||  Beelzeliiib,  Mat.  12:24. 
Ml<.  3:22,  &c.  ||  deceiver.  Re.  12:9.  1  13:14.  I 
20:3.  II  great  dragon.  Re.  12:7,9.  ]  20:2.  |l  evil 
one,  Jn.  17:1.S.  f|  god  of  this  world,  2  Co. 
4:4.  II  liar  and  nmrderer,  Jn.  ^*:44.  ||  prince 
of  this  world,  Jn.  12:31.  |  14:30.  1  1H:I  I.  || 
prince  of  the  po"er  of  th'-  air,  Ep.  2:2.  ||  Sa- 
tan, 1  Ch.  21:1.  Jli.  1:0.  .Mat.  4:10.  Re.  !!:»■. 
y  old  serpent,  <;e.  3:4,13.  2  Co.  11:3.  Re. 
12:9.  II  sinner,  1  Jn.  3:«.  ||  tempter,  1  Th.  3: 
.1.  II  wicked  one.  Mat.  I3:19;K  I  Jn.2:13. 
II  he  that  had  the  power  of  death,  lie.  2:14.  || 
the  spirit  that  now  woiketll  in  the  chililrcn 
of  disobedience,  Kp.  9:2. 

■ earnestly  labors  after  man's  ilestriiction, 

Jb.  1:7.  I  2:2'.  Sl.it.  13:19.  1  P..  .5:«.  ||  may 
be  conquered,  if  properly  resisted.  Ep.  4:27. 
I  0:10.  2 'Pi.  2:26.  Ja.  4:7.  I  Pe.  . '■>:'!.  1  Jn. 
2:13.  11  Iiis  suggestions  to  be  carepillv  guard- 
ed against,  iMat.  13:19.  2  Co.  1  ]:::.'  E|k  0: 
11.  II  inspires  evil  thought?,  and  dr.iws  men 
into  sin,  Ge.  3:1.  ICh.al:l.  I.u.2^>:3.  Jn. 
13:2,27.  Ac.  .S:3.  1  Co.  7:.i.  2  Co.  2:11.  || 
his  suggestions  are  always  loulrary  to  the 
word  of  God,  or  to  faith,  or  to  chanty,  Mai. 
4:2,0,9.  Ep.  0:10.  1  Jn.  3:8,10.  ||  can  do 
nothing  without  God's  permission,  liid.  9:9:1. 
1  K.  22:22.  Jb.  1:12.  |  2:0.  |  12:1  ;.  Ez.  14:9. 
Mat.  8:31.  2  Th.  2:11.'  ||  is  s.imclimes  jier 
niitted  to  afllict  men  and  disapjioint  their 
desires,  Jh.  1:12.  i  2:';.  Lu.  13:1  ;.  2  Co.  12: 
7.  1  'Ph.  2:18.  Re.  2:10.  ||  had  pfiwer  grant- 
ed  him  of  working  miracles,  E.x.  7:11,22.  | 
8:7.  Mat.  24:24.  "aTh.2:9.  Re.  13:13.  | 
ir>:14.  I  19:20,11  and  also  to  [lossess  liiimnn 
bodies,  1  H.  16:14,23.  l  18:l'l.  1  19:9.  Mnl. 
4:24.  I  8:1(1.  |  9:3:*.  [|  was  furnierly  in  heaven, 
but  cast  out  for  his  diso!);"d'en:-e,  Jn.8:4i. 
aPe.  2:4.  Jii.  6. 
Dcviii  are  many,  and  appear  to  b  ■  of  dilperent 
ranks,  acting  under  Itie  direction  of  one,  Mai. 
9:31.  I  12:24.  .Mk.  5:9.  Lu.  8:J7.  E.n.  0:12. 
Re.  12:7,9. 

knew  Jes-19  to  be  the  Son  of  C?od,  Mat. 

8:29.    Mk.  3:11.  I  5:7.     Lu.  4:34,41.  ||  .arc   re- 
served to  further  punisliiii'  nt,  2  Pe.  2:4.   Jii. 
0.    Re.  21:3.  II  expect    and  fear  their  final 
sentence,  .Mat.  8:29.     Mk.  1:24.     Ja.2:19. 
Dial  of  Aliaz,  J  K.  20:11.    Is.  38:8. 
IJ'Hlrultie.s  in  tlie  Christian  warfare,  ilal.  7:14. 
t.il.   13:24.      Ro.  8:13.     Oa.  5:17.     En.  0:10. 
1  Pe.  4:18. 
Dili  rcnee  recommended,   Pr.  fi:*i.  I  10:4. 1  12:24 
I  13:4.  1  22:30.  |  27:23.    Ro.  12:11.  2  'Ph.  3:11. 

in  spiritual  concerns,  Jn.  0:27.   ,\c. 

24:111.  1  Co.  15:.'i8.  Ga.  6:9.    Phil.  3:14.  3 'Ph. 
3:13.    He.  6:12.  2  Pe.  3:14. 
Ditiak   born,  Ge.  30:21.   ||  debauched  bv  Shv- 

chem,  ,34:2. 
Dnjiujsius,  a  convert  at  .Athens,  Ac.  I7:.34. 
Jholrephes  did  not  receive  tliedisci|des, 3  Jn.  9. 
/>i,v(-(/i/<:.v  of  Christ,  three  thousand  became  so 
jit   the   discourse   of  Peter,    Ac.   2:41.  ||  in- 
creased  to  five  thousand  men,  4:4.  ||  many 
thousands  in  Jerusalem,  21:20. 


Discord,  promoters  of  il  censured,  Pr.  0:14,19. 

I  10:28.  I  17:9.  I  18:8.  I  -6:29.    Ho.  1:29.   2  Co. 

12:20. 
Dijttibcdienee,  curses  attending  H,   Le.  20:14. 

lie.  28:15. 
DUputintr  about  trifles  to  be  avoided,  I  Ti.  1:4. 

I  1:7.  I  i,:ai).     2  'Pi.  2:14,9:1.    'Pi.  3:9. 
Di.'sriijiton  in  Christian  churrlies  to  he  avoided, 

1  Co.  1:10.  |:t:3. 
ZJi.vWiiiu/rtfion  censured,  Pr.  10:1H.    Gn.2:ll. 
Di-frH.s/ of  God's  promises  blaiiinble,  t:e.  18:12. 

2  K.  7:2.    Lu.  1:20.  |  12:29.    I  'I'i.  2:8. 
Dwinali.ia  of  all  kinds  forbidden,  Le.  19:20,31. 

De.  18:10.  II  practised  by  the  Israelites,  2  K. 

17:17.   [I  by   .Nebuchadnezzar,    Ez.   21:21.  || 

dissiiaslves  from  il,  Jcr.  27:9.  |  29:8. 
Dirnrer^,   the   law  respecting  lllem,    De.  24:1. 

.Mat.  .'■i::i2.  |  19:9.  |!  forbidden  by  Christ,  .Mai. 

x:n.    Lu.  10:1,8.  II  not  justified  by  dinVrence 

of  relgion,  1  Co.  7:10. 
Di>rfraie.f,  false,  not  to  he  received.  Mat.  10:0. 

(;a.  1:8.    1  Jn.  4:1.    1  1'h.  .'5:21.  ||  sound  ones 

not  endured  bv  some,  2  'Pi.  4:3. 
«..f;',   an    eiieniy  of  David,    1  S.  21:7.  ||  kills 

th :■  priests,  :>2:17.  ||  psalms  occasioned  by  his 

lliiilire,  Ps.  .'(2:  [  120:  ||  a  pinyer  lo  be  delivered 

from  him,  Ps.  110: 
Dn-r,  the  prire  of  one  not  to  be  given  in  a  vow, 

De.  2:i:l8. 
D'>rriL<  raised  to  life  by  Peter,   Ac.  9:30. 
Dini^h,  the  first  of  it  to  be  given  lo  the  ttriesls. 

Nil.  1.'>:17. 
Dream  :  ia.-^itriiijteani,   Ec.  .'>;3,7.  ||  saperHotural, 

to  Abimelech,    Ge    20:3. ,||  to  Jacob,  28:12. 

I  31:1.  II  In  Laban,  31:24.  ||  In  Joseph,  37:;>.9. 

II  lo  ;^olomoii,  1  K.  3:5.  ||  to  Joseph  the  hus- 
band of  Mary,  Mai.  1:20.  |  2:13,19.  ||  lo  the 
wise  men  from  the  East,  2:12.  ||  to  the  wife 
of  I'ilale,  27:19.  ||  lo  Peter,  Ac.  10:10. 

,  projihctical,   interpreted,   of  Pharaoh's 

butler  and  liaker,  Ge.  40:5.  ||  of  Pharaoh, 
41:1.  II  of  a  Midianile,  Jiid.  7:13.  ||  of  Nebii- 
rlcidnezzar.  Da.  2:1,  &c.  |  4:1.  ||  of  Daniel, 
7:1,15.  I  8:1. 

/>rr.vv  of  men  and  women  to  be  distingui:<hed, 
l)e.22;5.  ||  evtravagance  in  it  censured,  Is. 
3:li;,  &c.  1  'Pi.  2:9.1  Pe.  3:;i. 

Drinf^-offeriii  tra,  rules  roncerningthiin,Nu.l5;.S. 

Dropsy  cured  by  Jesus,  Lu.  14:2. 

75MiH;Wti  of  long  continuance,  I  K.17:l. 

Drowsiness  in  God's  house  punished,  Ac. 90:9. 

DrunUeimess  ccusiireil,  Pr.20:>.  1 23:31.  Is.  .'.:22. 
l.u.  91::)4.  lio.  13:13.  M'o.  5:11.  Ep.  5:18. 
1 'lb. 5:7.     1  P.-.  4:3. 

leads   to   other   vices,   Pr.  93:31, 

&c.  Is.  5:ll,&c.|9B:7.  llo.4:ll.  [la.  9:.".. 
II  to  poverty,  I'r.  23:21.  ||  destroys  health,  2:1: 
"9.  II  the  cause  of  ipiarrels,  i7i.  ||  excludes 
from  the  kincdom  of  heaven,  aiat.  94:49. 
l.u.  12:15.   1  Co.  0:10.    Ga.  .5:21. 

,  ernmplcs  of  it:  of  Noah,  Ge.  9:91. 


i,  c.r  Lot,  19:;!:i,:)5.  H  of  Nal.al,  1  S.  25:30. 

of  ri.lh,  1  K.  10:9.  II  of  Benliaitad,  20:10. 
Do'"f>  persons  cured.    Mat.   9:;i2.  |  12:22.    Mk 

7::H.    Lu. 11:14. 
Doty  of  man  in  general,  De.  10:12.   Jos.  22:.5. 

Ps.    1:1,  &r.     Ez.  18:5.     Ho.  12:6.     Mi.  0:S. 

Zch.  7:9.  18:10.   .Mat.  19:10.  |29::17.  l'ri.O:ll. 

2'Pi.  2:22.  'Pi. 2:11, &c.  Ja.  1-27. 
,  a  difference  in   it*  valoe,  1  S.  15:22.    Ho. 

0:0.  Mat.  9:i;i.  I  12:7. 12.3:23.    Lu. 11:19. 


-*-'  rc|ireseiitine  the  iii>tory  nf  (Ue  laraeiile.-', 
V.A.  17:1,  &.C.  ~ 

Earth  to  be  (iestntyed  by  fire,  *2  Pe.  3:10.  ||  a 
v\f\\  one  to  he  made,  Ke.  *21:1. 

FMrt'iifiiiln:  when  Elijah  was  ni.  inoinit  Sinai, 
1  K.  !9:I1.  II  in  the  time  of  Tzzifxh,  Am,  1:1. 
Zi  h.  14:5.  II  nt  the  criicifi\ion  cif  Jesns,  Mat. 
aiui^.  II  at  the  resiirre'iion  of  Jesus, '^:9. 

F.!>ni,  I  urses  to  be  prutmiinced  from  it,  De. 
27;M. 

Khed-iurlTji  tolie  Tivored,  Jer.  3D:1G. 

EcftH'iJ/ii/ recnmin»-niI.'d,Pr.2-l:-37.!27:-33,  Jn.6:]3. 

Kdifica:ion,  jnutual,  to  I.e  ronsiilted,  Ro.  1-1:19.  | 
15:2.    1  C.I.  I-l:12,-i;.    1 'lJi.r>:ll.    He.  10:2-). 

E'lnm,  its  kln^is  and  diike.^,  Gc.  36:15,  Sec. 
1  Ch.  J:43,.'jl. 

Edinnir.;  refu.se  Ihi-  Jsraetiles  a  [lassaselhrnu^h 
their  romitry,  \n.  90:]4.  De.  9:1.  jj  when  lo 
he  :idiiiiited  into  the  congregnlion,  ^l:^.  || 
compu-reil  hy  Davtd,  2  S.  8:14.  |j  revolt  from 
J.-liorain,  2  K.  8:20.  2  Ch.  21:8.  ||  to  be  rnn- 
quered,  Jer. 49:7.  Ez.25:UI.  iai:I,&c.  || judg- 
ments  upon  them.   Am.  1:11.    Ob.  1,  &:c.~ 

Educa-iiiu,^  the  happv  effects  of  a  good  one,  d'e. 
1-::I9.  Pr.  22:i;.  |\.'0:I7.  1|  fai;il  effects  of  a 
bad  (uie,  :15. 

Egh:i,  king  of  Mnab,  killed  by  Khnd,  Jud.  .'iilo. 

Ej^vpt,  :i  pro|ihecv  to  Ahrahnrii  thai  his  posteri- 
ty shonld  be  slave-:  there,  Ge.  lo;I3.  II  ii^r.n 
plaaufs  :  the  river  turnt-d  into  blood,  V.x. 
7:19.  II  frogs  come  on  the  land,  8:5.  |I  the 
d-istberouies  lice,  :16.  ||  swarm  of  flies,  :20. 
I|  nvirraJn   of    the   catlTe,   9:1.  I|  biks,  :S.  || 


linit,  :i:j.  If  lucuslit,  10:3.  ||  ilarkne)>s,  il^.  \\ 
death  of  (lie  first-born,  lJ;jy.  ||  n  hymn  on 
the  departure  of  the  Israelites  troni  it,  IV. 
114:  II  it.-*  ruin  foretold.  Is.  19:1,  &.c.  [|  favor 
lobe  Bhoun  to  it  In  the  latter  davs, :  18,  ic.  || 
to  be  conquered  by  the  A8Hvrinn8,L>0:].  ||  the 
,  Israelites  threatened  for  their  confidt-me  in 
It,  aO;l.  t  31:1.  Ij  Its  ruin  again  forelidd,  Jer. 
44:30.140:1.  ||  its  desolation  for  forty  years, 
Kz.  29:8.  II  given  to  Ncbuchadne7.z.^r  as  a 
reward  for  hi.s  service.^!  at  'J'vrus,  :i7.  i  32:11. 
its  desolation, :iO:l.  131:1, 18.')|  n  lamcntaiiun 
over  it,  32:1,  4tc.  ||  how  to  be  punished  ifili« 
inhabitant^  do  not  tend  lo  wor-bip  :.t  Jcru- 
aaleni,  Zrh.  |-l:Ib. 

Efrii},iiav.-^^  When  lo  be  received  into  the  con- 
gregation, De.2:i:8. 

EJttul  delivers  the  Israelites  from  the  oppression 
of.Moab,  Jud.  3:1.5. 

Ekron  taken  by  the  tribe  of  Jiidah,  Jud.  I:IH. 

Elah  succeeds  Baasha,  1  K.  lG:t>.  1|  murdert  d 
by  Ziniri,  :10. 

Elain  to  be  conquered,  Jer.  49:34.  f|  to  be  re- 
stored, :39. 

Elilad  endued  with  a  .spirit  of  ppophecy,  Nu. 
II:2;i. 

Eldrrs,  /.Tr<r7if(/,  appointed  by  Mofes.  .Vn.  II:  If), 
11  a  title  assumed  by  the  aposi.es,  1  I'e.  ;'j:I. 
aJn.  1.  3Jn.  1.  II  given  to  the  governors  of 
Christian  chiirrhes,  their  qualifications  and 
duty,  Ac. 11:30.1  I4;2:J.  |  l.=>:4,ti.  i  16:4.  |  20:17. 
J  Ti.  3:1.15:1,19.   'J'i.  1:5.    I  Pe.5:l. 

Kleaiar  dieF,  Jos.  24:3".i. 

Elrct  (9  spoken  of  Christ,  Is.  42-1.  Mat.  JQ:IP.  f| 
of  good  angr-ls,  1  Ti.  5:21,  i|  of  the  Israelites, 
I-^.  <  5:9,22.  II  of  such  as  are  chosen  of  God  in 
Chrisr.io  eternal  life,  Ti.  1:1. 

Ehrtivn  i.<  an  act  of  distinguishiag  love,  De. 
7:8.  II  irrespective  of  any  merit  in  the  ol»- 
jectsof  it  Ko.  9:II,I3,lti.  ||  eternal,  Ep.  1:4. 
2Th.2:l3.  ||  abiding,  Ro.  9.1 1.  2Ti.2:l9.  [) 
personal,  .Mat.  20:23.  2  Ti.  2:19.  ||  of  some 
n^  the  chief  of  sitmers,  1  Ti.  1:1.5.  |[  it  is  in 
tMiiist,  Ep.  1:4.  II  It  is  to  holiness  as  the 
means,  and   salvation   as  the   end,  Ep.  1:4- 

I  Th.  .5:9. 

EU  reprovts  Hannah,  who  was  praving  for  a 
child,  I  .'s.  1:12.  ||  the  sine  of  his 'sonji,  2:12. 

II  a    prophecy   against   his  house,  :27.  ||  hij 
sons  slain,  4:  II.  ||    his  death,  :18. 

Eliakhn^  favor  to  be  shown  to  him,  Is.  22:20. 
Elihn  introduced  to  Job  and  his  friends,  with 

his  speeches,  Jb.  ^^2:-37: 
Elijiih  foretells  a  drought,  I  K,  J7:I.  ||  fed  by 
lavens,  -J',.]]  visits  a  widow  at  Zarephaih,  :9. 
II  ra-ses  her  son  to  life,  :22.  f|  sent  to  nieel 
Ahab,  1  K.  18:1.  ||  his  contest  with  the 
lirophets  of  H:ial,  :21.  ||  brings  rain,  :45.  {| 
ibrealened  by  Jezebel,  he  goes  lo  Horeb,  19: 
9.  II  sends  l:i  anoint  Jehu,:  Ifi.  ||  calls  Elisha, 
:19.  IJ  denounces  judgments  against  Ahab 
and  Jezebel  for  taking  the  vineyard  of  Na- 
boih,  21:17.  II  reprtives  Ahaziah  for  sending 
to  consult  Uaal-zebnb,  2  K.  1:4.  ||  brings  tire 
from  heaven  on  his  soldiers,  :I0, 12.  t|  divides 
the  river  Jordan,  2:8.  (|  goes  to  heaven  in 
a  chariot  of  (ire,  :ll.  [[  promised  to  return 
befure  ihe  great  day  of  God,  Ma.  4:5. 
FUm,  the  l?raelites  come  thither,  Ex.  15:27. 
Etuiifiech  driven  by    famine  into  the   land  of 

Moab,  Ru.  1:1. 
FJiphaz,  his  speeches  against  Job,  Jh.4:;5:!lo:'22: 
Eli-nhetlt,  the  mother  of  John  Ihe  Baptist,  he-r 

character,  &c.  Lit.  1:5. 
El.-.-ka  follows  Elijah,  I  K.  19:19.  ||  sees  him 
ascend  to  heaven.  2  K.  2:11.  H  divides  the 
river  Jordan,  :14.  1|  restores  the  unwhole- 
some water  at  Jericho,  :21.  ||  mot  ked  by 
young  men,  who  were  destroyed  by  bears, 
:24.||  pro:-uies  wat'-r  forthe  army  of  Jehosh- 
aphal,  3:20.  ||  multiplies  the  widow's  oil, 
4:1.  II  procures  a  son  for  the  good  Hhunam- 
ite,  :M.  |[  rai.=es  liini  lo  life,  :-j3.  ||  cures  the 
deadly  pottage  atOtlgal,  :.'18.  [[  feeds  a  hun- 
dred men  with  twenty  loaves,  :42.  ||  cures 
iNaaiiian  of  lepro-y,  5:14.  |j  transfers  it  to 
Gehazi,  :27.  [|  makes  iron  to  swim,  C:6.  U 
discloses  the  secret  counsels  of  the  king  or 
Syria,  :8.  ||  an  unny  sent  to  seize  him  smit- 
ten with  blindnes.^,  :I3.  j|  promises  plenty  in 
a  siege  of  SanKiria,  7:1.  ||  prophesies  to  Ha- 
zael  at  Damascus,  8:7.  ||  sends  to  nnoinl 
Jehu  king  of  Israel,  9:1.  ||  feretells  Joash's 
three  victories,  13:14.  ||  writes  to  Jeliorain, 
2Ch.  21:12.  ||  dies,2K.  13:20.  ||  a  dead  man 
comes  to  life  on  being  put  into  his  sepul- 
chre. :2J. 
Ehm  judges  Israel,  Jud.  12:11. 
Fhnnas  struck    blind   for  opposing  Paul,  Ac. 

13:11. 
Ewhalmirnr  of  bodie.",  Ge.  50:2,2G.   9Ch.  16:14. 

Jn.  I9;39. 
Emfinssief  from  Jacob  to  Esau,  Ge.  32:3.  t|  from 
Mo.-^es  to  the  king  of  Edom,  iN'u.  20:14.  || 
fiom  Jephihah  to  the  Ammonites, Jud.*lI;I2. 
II  from  David  to  Hanun,  2  S.  10:2.  ||  from 
Sennacherib  to  Hezekiah,  Is.  36:2. 
Emmausy  two  disciples  nleel  Jc^us  on  ihcir  w  ay 
thither,  Lu. 24:13. 


liNDJ!:X   TO   TilK    BiliLK. 


F.miriLf,  a  tall  |iro|)k',  De.  2:10. 

KiuhanOiUHU  lorbitltlt'li,  Le.  ]'M'2Cy. 

KnJor,  the  witrh  of,  1  S.  28:7. 

£N^»tif..«,  their  ctitllc  to  be  l>roiit;ht  to  them  if 
lound  astray,  Ex.  il;).  ||  tlit'ir  niHinrtmies 
not  to  ho  rrjiiicetl  at,  Jb.  :il:jy.  I's.  Uo:Ki.  I'r. 
*J-1:I7.  tl  !;ikhI  to  be  tloiie  lor  their  evil,  IV. 'i5: 
ai.  Mat..'»:4l.  Hi.H:'J7,35.  Ro.  H:M,-iO.  ||  a 
ditfereiit  spirit  shi»\vii)iy  Daviil,  I's. oo:-I, &.c. 
jlO:l ).  I  IU9:(>.  |  i:)7:7.  |  1  )0:<).  |  l4.iA'2.  ||  and 
by  Jeremiah,  Jer.l7:18.i  l!J:ai.  I-a.l:23.|  3:04. 

Rniteh  translated,  lic.  5:'J-i.    lie.  1 1:5. 

Kntictrs  to  rice  to  be  avoided,  Pr.  1:10. 

Envti  rondemiied,  Jh.  ;VJ.  Ts.  :n:I.  Pr.3:31.| 
1 1::(0.  I  •2;i:I7.  i  24:Ilt.  [  27:4.  Uo.  13:13.  1  Co. 
3:3.  Ga-.^Jl.  Ja.  3:14.  |  5:'.l.   ll'e.a:!. 

•^— ,  examples  lit  Cain,  Ge.  4:.'».  ||  iu  the  I'hi- 
liaiijies,  Ge.  26:14.  ||  in  Rachel,  30:1.  ||  in 
Joseph';]  brethren,  3<:4,n.  |t  in  Korah,  &c. 
Nil.  ir>:l.&c.  II  in  :<aul,  I  S.  l&.i*.  ||  in  Ila- 
man,  List.  5:*J. 

RpiiphrodUus  witti  Paul  at  Rome,  Phil.  2:25. 

KpkaA,  a  woman  in  one,  hi  a  vision  of  Zeciia- 
riali,  Zch.  5:5. 

EphoJ  descrilH^d,  Ex.  03:0.  |  30:2.  |[  its  robe,  :22. 

jE/i.'hruirn  born,  lie.  41:.'i2.  ||  prelerreil  lo  .Manas- 
seh,  48:19.  ||  his  descendants,  1  Ch.  7:20,2H. 
II  his  sons  defeated  by  the  men  of  Gaih,  v2l. 

Kphraimilrs,  their  po-^sessinns,  Jos.  Ui:l,  &lc.  \ 
J7:14.  1  Ch.  7:28.  ||  defeated  by  the  Gilead- 
Ites,  Jtid.  12:5.  ||  threatened  tor  their  pride, 
Is.  28:1,  ic. 

Ephesns^  Panl  preaches  and  works  miracles 
there,  \c.  19:1,  &»■.  i|  a  tumult  there,  :23,ic. 
II  Christ's  message  to  tiie  church  there.  Re. 
2:1,  &c. 

EquUv^  the  great  rule  of  it,  Le.  10:18.  Mat. 
7:12.    ■>i;3!).    Ro.  13:8.  Ja.  2:8. 

F^*au  born,  Ge.  25:25.  ||  sells  his  birthright,  :33. 
II  meet^j  Jai-ob,33:l,  &c.  ||  bis  wives  and  de- 
scendants, 3(1:!,  &,c.    1  Ch.  1:35. 

Esther  made  queen,  Hst.  2:17.  ||  appoints  a 
fust,  4:15.  II  favorably  received  hy  the  king, 
5:1.  II  invites  Haniau  to  a  feast,  :4,8.  ||  asks 
her  own  life  and  that  of  her  people,  7:3.  [| 
accuses  Haman,  :5. 

Ethiopia,  its  calamity  foretold,  Is.  18:1.  Zpli. 
2:13. 

Euphrates,  a  river  in  the  garden  of  Eden,  Ge. 
2:1 1.  II  H  boundary  of  the  country  possessed 
by  the  Israelites,  15:18.  De.  11:24.  Jos.  1:4. 
2  S.  8:3,  11^  a  girdle  hidden  near  it  a  type  of 
the  captivity,  Jer.  13:1.  |j  four  angels  loosed 
from  it,Mte.  9:14.  ||  the  sixth  angel  pours  his 
vial  into  it,  l*i:l2. 

EttttiekiLt  fitlls  down  dead,  and  is  restored  to 
life  by  Paul,  Ac  2l):y. 

Etjaifsfii't,-i,:m  onit-r  in  the  Christian  churrh  : 
Phdipso  calle<l,.\c.2I:8.||  appointed  byChrist, 
Kp.4:M.  11  their  duly,  t:p.  4:12.    2  Ti.  4:5. 

Ketr.  For  ever  frt-qnenilv  means  only  ai'lated 
time,  (;e.49:2ii.  Kx.  12:24.  IK. 8:13.  2  K. 
21:7.  9Ch.7:IG.  Ps.  49:11.  Ec.  1:4.  Jer.  25:5. 
Phile.  15. 

Eril,  we  must  not  be  overcome  by  it,  Ko. 12:21. 

KiMtiun  censured,  Ne.  5:(i.  I  10:31.  Ez.  22:12. 
45:9.   Mat.  18:28.     Lu.  3:13. 

Etamiuatim,  srlf,  Ps.  4:4.  I  77:G.  |  U9:.^9.  I^. 
3:10.  Mai.  7:3.  1  Co.  11:28.  2  Co.  13:5. 
Ga.  6:4. 

Erntffili-,  (Trt.irf,  to  be  followed,  Ln.  10:37.  Jn. 
8::W.  1  Co.4:li;.  1  11:1.  Phil.  3:17.1  4:9.  I  Th. 
1:7.    2Th.3:9.     lie.  6:12.     Ja.  5:10. 

,  evil,  to  be  avoided,  1  Co.  IO:G.    2  Pe. 

2:6.     Ju.7. 

of  CfiriM,    Mat.   11:29.     Jn.    13;1.%34. 

■Ro.  Uy.^.  Phil.  2:5.  Me.  3:1.  I  12:2.  1  Pe. 
2:21.     1  Jn.  9:6. 

Eicommattiration  among  the  Israelites,  for  neg- 
iTting  rircuiiiriHion.  Ho.  17:14.  ||  for  neg- 
lecting tiie  |»a-i«over,  Ex. 12:15.19.  .\u.  9:13. 
II  eating  of  «ai-rittre  in  a  stale  of  unclean- 
nf*s,  I^'.  7:20.  |  22:3.  ||  neglecting  the  riles 
of  purification,  Nu.  19:13,20.  t|  keeping  the 
meat  of  ruiirifices  lieyond  the  time  pref^cribed, 
I«.  I9:H.  II  flarriflcing  in  other  places  than 
that  of  the  national  worship,  1^.  17:0.  ||  eat- 
ing blood  or  th-  fat  of  sacrifices,  l.e.  ivV^.  \ 
17:10,14.  II  nec'ectiiig  the  day  of  atonement, 
Le.  2.}:21l.  11  imitating  the  holy  oil,  or  in- 
cense, E<.  30:33.38. 

,  Christian,  Mat.  18:17.     1  Co. 

5:4.  1  16:23.    2  Co.  2:2.    Ga.  1:8.    2  Th.  3:14. 

1  Ti.  1:20. 

Etrwts  for  n>'glectingdiiti4-s,  the  folly  of  them, 

2  K.  5:13.  .Mai.  *22:5.  Lu.  12:47.114:18.  Ro. 
1:20.     Ja.  4:17. 

iT/Ai'rra'inn,  th<- dulv  of  it,  Ac.  13:15.  Ep.5:II. 

I  Th.  4:18.    2Th'.  3:15.     Me.  3:13.  |  10:24,25. 
EriirtiBt',  Jews  at  Kphrsiia,  .Ac.  19:13. 
Erf^ertencf,  the  benefit  of  if,  Ec.  1:16.  I2:l,&c. 

Ro.  .5:4. 
Erpiatiun,  annual,  I.-.  16:29. 
Etlrntiatrnnrt  cemmrrd,  Pr.  1^:9.  121:20.  [22:16. 
En"  to  b"  Biinrd'-d  on  account  of  lemplation, 

Jb.3I:I.   Ph.  M0.:(7.     Pr.  4:05.  123:31.     M:it. 

5:29."  1H.9.     Mk.9:47. 
Etekift,  hit*  first  vi-'ion,  Ek.  1:1,  JLc.  d  hiacnm- 

roiuiun,  2:1.  II  eats  a  roll  preseolcd  to  him 


by  an  angel,  3;!,  &,c.  \\  encouraged,  :4.  || 
foretelle  the  taking  of  Jerusaleni,  4:1.  |j  rar- 
ried  to  Jerusalem  in  a  vixinii,  8:1.  j|  back 
ag:tin,  tl:21.  ||  removes  his  dwelling,  as  a 
type  of  the  approaching  captivity,  12:1.  ||  di- 
rected not  to  mourn  for  the  death  of  his  wife, 
24:15.  II  his  duty  as  u  watchman,  33:1,  Jicc. 
II  not  respectcti  by  the  people,  :3U. 
Ezra  goes  to  Jerusalem,  Esr.  7:1.  ||  his  com- 
panions from  nabyUui,  8:1,  ||  keeps  a  fast,  :2I. 
"is'e,  9:1.  II  his  prayer  and  confesition,  E/,r.  9:5. 
II  reforJiis  the  illegal  marriages,  10:1,  &.c. 


F. 

t^.lBI.KS  (tile  gnostic  ones)  nut  to  he  repiird- 

■*    eil,  ITi.l:-t.|4:7.  |q;2U.  a'J'l.-J:14.  Ti.  I;l-4. 

Fiiit/i  in  God  necessary' to  plense  him.  Ge.  ]r>:i». 

Kx.4;3l.l  14:31.    Nil. 20:12.   De.  ;H:aO.  2  Cll. 

2U:-Jfl.     N.-.  9:8.     I's.  7ti:--;2.  |  10G:12.    Is.  7:9. 

I  43:10.  I).l.  (;;a3.  Jon.  3:.'!.  11,1.2:4.  Jn. 
14:1.     Ro.  4:3.  |.^:1.     lie.  Ihli. 

,  the  Wt-irit  of  it  ;i  cause  o('.--iii,  Nn.  14:11. 

Uc.  1:32.    2  K.  17:14.    I's.  100:13.   Ro.  11:23. 

lie.  3:19. 
ill   Chriit   nccess.lry,   Mk.    hLI.  |   10:10. 

Jn.I:12.  |3:I5.  |r):24.  |  S:24.     Ac.l3:30.|  10:31. 

Ro.  1:10.  I  3:20.|  11:2!).    1  Co.  1:21.   Ep.0:10. 

He.  10:33.     1  Jn.:->:4.     Re.  21:^. 
must  lie  niifei^ned  nnd  dninlile,  Ro.  10: 

9.  Col.  1:23.     1  Ti.  I::-).  12:8.     Ja.  1:0. 
,  the  ertic;icy  of  it  in  the  case  of  the  npiis- 

Ubs,  Mat.  17:20.  1 21:21.    Mk.  11:22.    Lu.  17:0. 

insif^nificant  without  good  works,  1  Co. 

13:2.     Ga.  5:0.     Ja.  2:14. 

,  demons  have  it  and  tremble,  Ja.  2:19. 

II  examples  of  it,  lie.  11: 

Fame,  the  vanity  of  it,  Ts.  49:11.    Ec.  1:11.  |2: 

10.  II  not  to  he  preferred  to  the  praise  of  God, 
Jn.  12:43.     1  Th.  2:0. 

Paiiiiite,  when  Alirahain  went  into  Egypt,  Ge. 
12:10.  II  in  the  time  of  Joseph,  41:50.  ||  when 
Elimelech  went  into  tlie  land  of  .Moali,  Rii. 
1:1.  II  of  three  years  on  account  iif  Saul's 
treatment  of  the  Giheonites,  2  H.  21:1,  &.c. 
II  in  the  time  of  Elijah,  1  K.  17:1.  \\  in  Sama- 
ria, ill  the  time  of  Elislin,  2  K.  0:2.>.  ||  in  .le- 
rusiilein,  and  a  inessagc  from  Gud  concerning 
it,  Jer.  14:1.  ||  of  the  word  of  God,  Am.  8:11. 

Faslms  mentioned  as  a  general  duty  of  all 
Christians  at  smlie  times.  Mat.  9:14,15.  Mk. 
2:20.  Lu.  5:35.  2  Co.  6:5.  ||  acconijianying 
solemn  prayer,  P9.,35:I3.  l)a.9:3.  1  Co.  7:5. 
II  what  kind  is  acceptable  to  God,  fs.  5S:3,  &:c. 
Jo.  2:12.  Zch.  7:9.  Mat.  6:17.  ||  to  be  pro- 
claimed in  a  time  of  public  calamity,  Jo.  1:14. 
I  2:15.  II  the  institution  of  several  annual  ones, 
ZcJi.  7:3,&c.  I  «:I9.  ||of  Moses,  forty  days,  E.x. 
24:18.  De.9:9.  ||  a  second  time,  :l8.[|of  Daniel, 
10:2.  11  of  Esther,  Est.4:15.  ||  hy  the  Nincvites, 
Jon.  3:5.  ||of  Jesus,  Mat.  4:2.     Lu.  4:2. 

Fatlim-ti,  children  not  to  siijler  death  lor  Iheir 
oflTenres,  nor  they  for  those  of  their  ihildreii, 
l)e.  24:10. 

Fear  of  Gud  recommended,  De.  C:I3.  |  10:12. 
Jos.  24:14.  1  S.  12:24.  1  Ch.  10:25.  Ps.2:ll. 
I  33:8.  Pr.  3:7.  I  93:17.  Ec.  12:13.  Ma.  1:0. 
lie.  12:28.     1  Pe.  2:17. 

. ,  motives  to  it,  De.  32:39.     I  S.  2:6.     Jh.' 

13:11.  I  2(<:2S.      Ps.  31:7,9.  |  70:7.  |  103:13,17. 

I  111:10.  I  130:4.  Pr.  1:7.  |  14:20.  Mat.  10:28. 
Lu.  1:50. 

,  opposed  to  presumption,  Pr.  28:14.     Ro. 

11:20.    I  Co.  10:12.    Phil.  2:12.     He.  4:1.  |  12: 

28.     1  Pe.  1:17. 
,   happy   effects  of  it,    Ps.  25:12.  |   112:1. 

Pr.  9:10.  I  10:6.  |  19:23.  |  22:4.     Ec.  8:12. 
,  marks  of  it,  Pr.  8:13. 

('/'  puiii*hmriil,  a  motive  to  obedience, 

Jb.  31:23.     tu.  12:.5.     2  Co.  .5:11. 

,  the  effect  of  guilt,  Ge.  3:8.  |  4:14.  |  33:7. 

Ac.  10:38.  I  21:2.5.    Ja.  2:19. 

of  man,  the  bounds  of  it,  De.  7:17,  &c. 

Ps.  50:4.  I  118:0.  Pr.  20:25,  Is.  8:1-3.  |  51:7. 
Mat.  10:20.     He.  13:0.     1  Pe.  3:14. 

Feasts  hy  Abraham  on  the  wi-aning  of  l9:iac, 
.   Ge.  21:8.  ||  by  Isaac  to  enlortaln  Abiinelerh, 

2'!:30.  II  by    Laba i   the   niarriace  of  bis 

daughters,  29:22.  |i  hy  Pharaoh  on  his  birlli- 
day,  40:20.  lion  the  marriage  of  Samson,  Jud. 
14:10.  II  by  Nabal  on  his  shei'p-shearing,  1  S. 
a->;2,30.  II  by  David  for  Ahner,  2  S.  3:20.  ||  by 
Solomon  oil  his  sacrificing  at  Gibeon,  I  K. 
3:15.  II  at  the  dedic;ilion  of  the  temple,  8:05. 

II  by  .leroboani,  12:32.  ||  by  Belshaz/ar,  Da. 
.5:1.11  by  Aha.snerus,  Est.  1:3.  ||  for  Esther, 
S:I8.  II  by  Ilerud  on  his  birth. day,  Mk.  0:21. 
II  at  a  mariiage  at  Caiia,  Jn.  2:1.  ||  by  Mat- 
thew to  entertain  Jesus,  .Mai.  9:9.  ||  by  Levi, 
Lu.  .5:29. 

Fe'U  receives  Paul  ns  a  prisoner,  Ac.  23:33. 
II  hears  him  plead,  21:10.  ||  trembles  when  he 
hears  him  (ireach,  :25.  ||  leaves  him  to  l-'estus, 
:J7. 

Feiliral',  tbrie  of  the  Israelites',  Ex.  23:14.  |  34: 
22.  l.e.  23:1,  tc.  De.  10:1,  &c.  ||  the  sac- 
rifices on  [hem,  .Nu.  B?:I,  tc. 

Ft3tu3  hears  Paul  plead,  Ac.  25:7.  ||  his  account 


of  him  to  Agrippa,  :14.  ||  hears  liiui  again  in 

the  presence  of  Agrippa,  20:1,  Sec. 
Ferer  of  Peter's  wife's  mother,  cured  by  Jesus, 

Mat.  8:14.    Mk.  1:31.    Lu.  4:38.  ||  of  the  father 

of  Publius  at  Malta,  by  Paul,  Ac.  28:8. 
Fiirktin^,  the  legal   piirilicatiun  after  slaying 

men  lli  baltle,  Nu,  31:19, 
Figs  ap[)lied  to  lle/.ekiah's  bile,  2  K,  20:7,     Is 

38:21, 
Fig-tree,  parable  of.  Mat,  21:32.  ||  one  cursed  by 

Jeslis,  21:19.     Mk.  11:13. 
Fire  fruia  heaoen  destroys  Sodom,  &c,  Ge,  lih 

24,  II  consumes  the  sacrifice  of  Abraham,  15: 
17.  11  the  victims  offered  for  Aaron  ami  the 
people,  Le.  9:24.  ||  mingled  with  hail  in  the 
plagues  of  Egypt,  E\.  9:23.  ||  destroys  many 
of  tile  Israelites  at  Taberah,  Nu.  U:l,  fitc. 
y  two  hundred  and  fifty  in  the  rebellion  of 
Korah,  10:35.  ||of  Nadah  and  Abiliu,  the  sons 
of  .Aaron,  L<'.  10:2.  ||  consumes  the  sacrifice 
of  tiidemi,  Jud.  0:21.  ||cuiisumi's  the  sacrifice 
of  Manoah,  13:19,  ||  of  Elijah  at  mount  Car 
liiel,  1  K.  18:38.  ||  of  Solomon  at  Ihe  dedica 
lion  of  the  temple,  2Cli.  7:1.  ||  destroys  those 
who  were  sent  to  take  Elijali,  2  K.  1:10,12. 
II  coals  of  fire  an  emblem  of  the  fale  of  Israel, 
Ez.  10:1. 

Fir^l-barn  not  to  he  disinherited,  De.  21:15. 
II  of  the  IsLlelites  claimed  by  God,  as  ll  liie- 
inorial  of  the  destruction  of  those  of  the 
Kgyptijiiis,  E.V.  13:2.  II  and  alsoof  their  cattle, 
:11.    De.  1.5:19.  ||  to  be  ransomed,  E.\.  34:20. 

Fir.slfndts,  the  law  relating  to  them,  E.v.22:29. 

I  23:19.  I  34:20.  ||  the  offerings  at  the  |ires- 
entation  of  them.  Nil.  28:20.  ||  tile  confes- 
sion to  he  made  at  the  lime,  De.  20:1,  &c. 

Fi.she^  created,  (;e.  1:20.  ||one  swallows  Jonah, 
Jon.  1:17.  II  a  miraculous  draught  of  tlu-in  at 
the  call  of  Peter,  Lu.  5:0.  |j  one  caught  to  p;iy 
the  Iribule  Oir  Jesus  and  Peter,  31at.  17:27. 

II  when  Jesus  appeared  in  Galilee  alter  his 
resurrertion,  Jn.2I:0. 

F//t'tf'T/ to  he  guarded  against,  Jh.  17:5.  |  32:21 . 

Ps.  12:3.     Pr.  24:24.  1 20:28.  128:23.  |  29:5.    Is. 

5:20.      1  Th.  2:5. 
Fleece,  a  sign  to  Gideon,  Jud.  fi:36. 
Flesh  to  be  eaten  after  the  Hood,  Ge.  9:3. 
,  llie  motions  of  it  tending  to  sin,  Ro.  7:5. 

II  not  to  walk  after  it,  but  allei  the  Spirit,  8: 

9,J2.  I  13:14.  II  Ihe  works  of  it,  Ga.  ,5:19.  ||  to 

be  abstained  fniiii,  1  I'e.'.'ill.    2  Pe.  2:10. 
Falhi,   want  of  knowledge,    Pr.    12:10.  |  18:2. 

Ec.  5:3. 
,  vice,  Ps.  5:5.     Pr.  1:7,22.  J  3:35.  I  10:18. 

I  13:19.  I  19:1.  |  20:11.  |  28:20.    Jer,  4:22,  |  5;4 

Mk,  7:23,     Ti,  3:3, 
Fond  for  man,  Ge,  1:29,  I  9:,3, 
Furbeariiiice   reconinieniled.  Mat,  18:20,     1  Co 

13:4,7,     E|i,  4:3,     Col,  3:12,     ITh.  5:14. 
»/■  G.d  to  men,  Ps.  50:21.     Ec.  8:11 

Ro.  2:4.     2  Pe.  3:9,15. 
Ftirekmiwledfre f^( Had  asserted,  Ge.  18:18.     1  K 

23:23.     Ro.  b:29.     3Ti.  1:9.     I  Pe.  1:2,20. 
Forest  of  the  soiitli,  an  emblem  of  the  state  ot 

Israel',  Ez.  20:45. 
For'fetfulness  of  God  and  onr  duttf,  dangerous 

De.  4:9.  I  0:12.  18:11,     2  K,  17:38,     Ps.  44:17 

20.     Pr.  3:1.     Ja.  1:25. 
of  favors  censured,    Ec.  9:15.  ||  of 

Pharaoh's  butler  to  Joseph,  Ge.  40:23.  1  41:9. 
Fori'irencss  of  sins  hij  God,  on  repenlaiice,  E.\ 

34':0.    2Ch.  7:14.      Ps.  33:1.  |  103:3.  |  130:4. 

Pr.  28:13.     Is.  1:18.  |  .55:7.    Jer.  31:34,     Ihi, 

9:9,24,    Mk,  1:4.    Lu,  1:77.  |  3:3,  |  34:47.    Ac. 

2:38.  I  5:31.  |  8:22.  |  10:43.  |  13:38.     Ko.  3:2.5. 

Col.  1:14.     He.  8:12.    Ja.  5:15.     IJn.  2:12. 
.  of  tv juries  recommended,   Pr.  19: 

II.     Mat.  6:15.  I  18:21.    Mk.  11:25.    Lu.  6:36. 

I  17:4.     Ep.  4:32.     Col.  .3:13.     .la.  2:13. 
Forms  of  prayer  and  thanksgiving  appointed, 

Bv.  15:1,20.    Nu.  0:22. 1  10:35.    Ue.al:8.|96: 

3,.5,13,l.5.  |3I:19.    Ne.  12:46.    Mat.  0:9.     Lu 

11:1,2. 
Fomieution  forbidden  to  Ihe  Israelites,    Le.  19: 

29.     De.  23:17.  ||  a  law  ronrerniuK  it,  De.23: 

28.  II  censnicd  in  general,  I'r.  2:10.  |  5:3.  |  0: 

25.  7:0.  I  :!'i:14.  I  23:27.  |  29:3.  I  31:3,  Ec,  7: 
20,  Ho.  4:11.  Mat.  1.5:19.  Mk.  7:21.  Ac. 
1.5:20.  Bo.  1:29.  1  Co.  5:9.  I  0:9,13,15,  2  Co, 
12:21.  Ga.  5:19.  Ep.  .5:3.5.  I  Th.  4:3.  I  Ti 
1:10.  lie.  12:10.  I  13:4.  Re.  2:14,90.  |  21:8. 
122:15. 

,  motives  to  avoid  ll,  Pr.  2:16.  |  5:3. 

I  0:24.  I  7:5.  |  9:18.  |  29:3.  Ho.  4:10.  1  Co. 
6:18.  Ep.  ,5:.5.  Col.  3:5.  lie,  13:4,  Ju,  7, 
He,  21:8,  |  12:15, 

,  laws  relating  to  it,  E\,22:!0, 


r,i 


19:90.  II  the  iirice  of  ft  not  to  he  given  In  the 

sanctuary.  He.  23:18. 
of  Jndah,  Ge.  38:2,1.5.  ||  of  Ziinri 

and    Coz.bi,    Nu.   35:0.  ||  of   Samson,    Jud. 

10:1,  4.C. 
Found,  wlial  is  so,  to  he  restored,  Le.  0:3. 
Fouls,  when  created,  Ge.  1:20. 
Frccil,.i«,  true,  Jn.  8:30      Ro.  0:10.    2  To.  2:19. 
Friends.  Ihe  vabie  of  them,  I'r.  17:17.  I  18:94. 

I  27:9,17.  II  how  separated,  17:9.  HJanger  from 

unfaitbfulo.ies.Ps.  .5.5:13.    Pr.  !>.5:19.  Ileviim- 

ples  of  such:  of  Jael   to  Si.iera,  Jud.   4:18. 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLE. 


Iltif  l)elil:ili  I"  Samson,  IC:-!,  &c.  ||  of  Joab 

to  Abiier,  S  S.  3:27.  ||  to  Aiimsa,  20:!).  ||of  the 

frifuil-i  of  navia,  I'a.  38:11.  |  41:9.  ||  of  Jiiilas 

lo  Jesus,  .Mat.  9«:48. 
Frin.rE.<  tin  earmcnts^  laws  foiiceriiinfi  them, 

.Nu.  I.'j:3;.     Ue.  22:12. 
F''uu'<^Ui/  recammeatleti.  Pr.  18:9.     Jn.6:]2. 
Futitm  utate,  rnentioneil  or  alluded  to.  in  the 

old  Testament,  Jh.  21:30.  I  I'J.-ii.     f>-  9:17. 

I  1U:11.  I  17:15.      I'r.   1  I::K.     Ec.  3:17.  |  11:9. 

Da.  12:2:). 
,  no  marriages  in  it,  Lu.  20:34. 11  our 

hodies  chanRc-d  In  It,  I  ("o.  15:42.51,  4ic.l|  the 

happiness  of  it,  Be.  7:l.'i.  |  21:4. 


GAAL  conspirt's  ngaiiLsi  .Miimelecll,  Jud.  9: 
22.  II  den;iteil  by  Ijini,  :34. 

OaftWff  appears  to  UanicI,  Da.  8:10.  J  9:92.  ||  to 
ZaclKirias,  Lu.  1:19.  ||  to  Ihi' Virgin  Mary,  :26. 

Qad,  hl9  descendants,  1  Ch.  5:11.  ||  his  Inher- 
itance, Jos.  13:24. 

Oam,  ttnjasl,  will  not  prolit,  Tr.  10:3.  ]  28:8. 

GalliOf  the  Uoiuan  governor  at  Corinth,  Ac. 
18:12. 

QnmaJiel^  his  advifc  respecting  the  apostles, 
Ac.  .5:34.  II  Paul's  tutor,  22:3. 

Gnza  taken  hy  the  trilie  of  Judall,  Jud.  1:18. 
II  PInlip  the  Evangelist  goes  towards  it,  Ac. 
8:2i;. 

Ocdnliah  made  governor  of  the  Jews  who  were 
left  liv  i\el)uchadne:&z;ir,  Jer.  40:7.  ||  murder- 
ed, 41:2. 

Oedur,  the  conquest  of  it,  1  Ch.  4:39. 

Ofhazi  made  a  leper  for  his  deceit,  2  K.  5:27. 

Oenealoines  of  Israel  and  Judah,  their  origin, 
1  Ch.  9:1,  &c.  II  of  David,  Ku.  4:18.  ||  of  Je- 
sus, Mat.  1:1,  &c.     Lu.  3:23,  &c. 

OenerosUy  recommended,  De.  15:7.  Pr.  11:24. 
I  18:16.  I  19:6.  j  21:20.  2  Co.  9:7.  ||  of  Israel- 
to  the  captives  of  Judah,  2  Ch.  28:15.  ||  of 
Johanan  to  Gedaliali,  Jer.  40:13. 

Qeiitles^  their  heathen  slate,  Ito.  1:21.  |  2:14. 
1  Co.  12:2.  Ep.  2:1,12.  |  4:17.  ||  intimaliouB 
of  their  admission  to  the  blessings  of  the 
gospel,  Is.  42:1.  I  49:6,22.  19:2.  Is.  65:1.  Jer. 
16:19.  Ho.  2:23.  Jo.  2:32.  Mi.  4:1.  Zph. 
3:9.     Ma.  1:11.     Mat.  8:11.      Lu.  2::!2.  |  3:6. 

I  24:47.  Jn.  10:16.  Ac.  IO:ir..||  the  terms  of 
their  admission,  Ac.  8:37.  ||  proper  members 
of  the  Christian  church,  Ep.2:l9,  &c.  ||  should 
res|)ect  the  Jewish  converts,  Ro.  11:18. 

Oenzim  and  Ebal,  blessings  and  curses  to  he 
pronounced  from  them,  De.  27:11.    Jos.  8:;J3. 

Oezcr  taken  hy  Pharaoh,  and  given  to  Solo- 
mon, 1  K.  9:16. 

G/i"j-f.  Holy,  li:s  names  and  characters  :  Spirit 
of  God,  tie.  1:2.  Slat.  3:16.  ||  Spirit  of  the 
Father,  Mat.  111:20.  ||  Spirit  of  Christ,  1  Pe. 
1:11.  II  Spirit  of  gr.ace.  He.  10:29.  ||  S]iirit  of 
holiness,  Ro.  1:3.  ||  Spirit  of  truth,  Jn.  14:17. 

II  the  Comforter,  Jn.  14:16,26.  j  15:26.  ||  is 
omnipresent,  Ps.  139:7.  ||  omniscient,  I  t.'o. 
2:10.  II  eternal,  He.  9:14.  ||  is  God,  Jb.  33:4. 
Mat.  28:19.  Lu.  1:35.  Ac.  5:3,4.  ||  spake  by 
the  prnphet-s,  Ne.  9:31.    Ac.  7:51.    1  Pe.  1:11. 

_  2  Pe.  1:21.  II  wrought  miracles,  Mat.  19:28. 
Ro.  15:19.  II  proceeds  from  the  Katherand  the 
S.m,  Jn.  14:2t;.  |  1.5:2(;.  |  16:7.  Ga.  4:6.  ||  is 
promised  to  men,  Is.  44:3.  Ex.  11:19.  |  36:26. 
Jo.  2:2.-i.  Mat.  3:11.  ||  is  ready  lo  direct  ail 
Christians,  Ro.  8:9,13,10.  2  Co.  1:22.  Ga. 
4:6.  II  his  suggestions  are  carefully  to  be  at- 
tended to,  Is.  63:10.  Ep.  4:30.  I  Th.  5:19. 
II  sanctilielh,  Ro.  15:16.  9  Th.  2:13.  1  I'e. 
1:2.  11  his  ordinary  and  extraordinary  ciffs, 
Ro.  12:6.  ICo.  12:4,  tc.  Ga.  5:22.  ■Ep..S:9. 
He.  2:4.  ||  to  be  born  of  him,  necessary,  Jn. 
3:3,  &.C.  II  blasphemy  against  him  unpardona- 
ble, Mat.  12:31.     1  Jn.  5:16. 

G4».(  of  Samuel  appeared,  1  S.  28:7,14. 

Gi.r'ts  before  the  Hood.Ge.  6:4.  ||  seen  in  the 
land  of  Canaan  by  the  spies,  Nn.  13:33.  ||  the 
Emims  and  Anakiiiis  such,  De.  3:10.  ||  Og 
king  of  llashan,  of  tlie  remains  of  them, 3:1 1. 
II  Goliath  of  Gath,  I  S.  17:4.  ||  Ishbi-benob 
killed  by  Abishai,  2  S.  21:16.  ||  three  of  them 
slain  in  David's  victory  over  the  Pliilislines, 
1  Ch.  2;):1. 

Gibenb^  its  inhabitants  abuse  the  wife  of  a  Le- 
vile,  which  occasioned  a  war  witli  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin,  Jiid.  I9;*29. 

Oibe'i'iU<:<  deceive  the  Israelites,  Jos.  9:3.  ||  a 
famine  on  account  of  the  cruidty  of  Saul  to 
theni,2N.  21:1. 

Oifleim  delivers  his  country  from  the  Mid  an- 
ites,  Jud.  >;:l,ll.  |  7:16.  ||  pacities  the  Epbra- 
imites,  8:1.  ||  refuses  the  government,  :23.  || 
his  ephod  the  occasion  of  idolatry,  ;27.  [I  his 
sons  and  death,  :29. 

Gifts  o/pif(i/,  the  contributions  to  the  construc- 
tion of  the  tabernacle,  E\.  :t5:2I.  J|  at  the 
dedication  of  it,  Nu.  7:1.  ||  of  David  for  the 
temple,  1  Ch.  22:1,14 

. ,  spiritual^  rules  concerning  the  esercise  of 

them,  1  Co.  12:1.  &c.  ||  inferior  to  cnarily, 
13:1,  &c   II  and  to  preaching,  14:1,  &c 


Gil^al,  the  Israelites  circumcised  there,  Jos. 5:9. 

II  a  place  of  idolatrous  worship.  Am.  4:4.1  5:5. 
QUaninTs  to  be  left  at  the  harvest,  Le.  19:9.  | 

23:22.  II  of  the  vintage,  De.  24:20. 
GluUoinj  censured,  De.  21:20.   Pr.  23:1,20.  |  25: 

16.    1  Pe.  4:3. 
Gnoittic    opinions  alluded  to  as  to  be  avoided, 

I  Ti.  1:4.  I  6:20.   2  Ti.  2:16,23.  Ti.  3:9.  Ju.  4. 
Goals,  Willi,  described,  Jb.  :i9:l.  ||  represent  the 

wicked  at  the  day  of  judgment.  Mat.  25:33. 
Ood,  his  unity,  E.x.  20:3.  ||  De.  4:35,39.  |  5:7.  | 
6:4.  I  32:39.  18.37:16  |  13:10.  |  44:6.  | -15:5.  Jn. 
17:3.  1  Co.  8:4.  Ep.  4;li.  I  Ti.  2:.5.  ||  a  spirit 
and  invisible,  Jn.  4:24.  1  Ti.  1:17.  (  6:16.  || 
his  name  to  be  revered,  De.  5:11.  ||  his  gre:il 
majesty.  Ha.  3:3.  ||  incomprehensibh',  Jb. 
11:7.  P.I.  145:3.  ||  his  superiority  to  idols,  Is. 
40:12,  &.C.  I  41:9l.  |  44:9.  |  45:211.  I  46:5.  Jer. 
10:12.  lltheCreator  of  all  things,  Ge.  I:l,&.c. 
Ne.  9:6.  Ps.  33:6.  |  14s:5.  ||  his  works  un- 
searchable, Ec.  8:17.  II  the  Governor  of  all 
things,  Ps.  135:6.  ||  our  constant  Preserver, 
Ac.  17:28.  ||  his  immortality,  I  Ti.  6:16.  ||  im- 
mutability. Ma.  3:6.  Ja.  1:17.  II  omnipresence, 
Ps.  139:7.  Jer.  23:24.  9  Ch.  6:18.  ||  omni- 
science, Ps.  44:21.  Ac.  15:18.  He.  4:13.  II  his 
power.  Is.  14:24.  Da.  3:17,29.  Ro.  1:20.  ||  his 
wisdom,  Ps.  104:24.  |  147:5.  Ro.  16:27.  ||  |iro- 
diices  good  from  the  evil  designs  of  men,  Ge. 
45:8.  I  .50:20.  J  b.  5:12.  Ps.  33:10.  |  76:10.  Pr. 
16:9,33.  I  19:21.  ||  disposes  of  things  as  he 
pleases  from  the  beginning,  De.  8:18.  I  Ch. 
29:12.  9Ch.  1:12.  Jb.  1:21.19:12.  Ps.  75:7. 
Da.  4:17.  ||  his  justice,  Ge.  18:25.  De.  32:4. 
Jb.  34:17.  I  35:10.  Ac.  17:31.  Re.  15:3.  |  19:1, 
3.  II  in  not  punishing  children  for  the  sins  of 
their  parents,  De.  24:16.  Ez.  18:2.  ||  he  often 
del.ays  his  judgments,  Ec.  8:11.  ||  his  chastise- 
ments to  be  borne,  Jh.  1:21.  |  2:10.   He.  12:5. 

II  his  mercy,  Ex.  34:6.  Jo.  2:13.  2  Co.  1:3.  1 
Jn.  1:9.  II  his  love  to  Christians,  3:1.  ||  his 
goodness,  Ps.  86:5.  |  145:9.  Mat.  19:17.  ||  his 
holiness,  Le.  19:2.  1  S.  2:2.  I  6:20.  Jn.  17:11. 
Is.  6:3.  Re.  4:8.  |  15:4.  ||  psalms  exhorting  to 
trust  in  him,  Ps.  61:  I  69:  j  13:  |  6-1:  |  69:  |  70;  I 
71:  I  7,5;  I  85:  186: 1  91:  194:  I  1I5:|  1I6;|118:| 
121:  I  123:  |  125:  |  131:  ||  his  promises  to  the 
Israelites  fulfilled,  Jos.  21:43.  ||  the  sole 
object  of  worship,  E\.  20:1.  De.  4:14,39, 
40.  Lu.  4:8.  ||  to  be  feared,  Ps.  33:8.  |  76:7.  || 
to  be  loved.  Mat.  22:37.  ||  lo  be  obeyed,  Ac. 
5:29.  II  not  to  be  tempted,  De.  6:16.  Mat.  4:7. 
compared  to  light,  I  Jn.  1:5.  ||  the  description 
of  his  throne  in  a  vision.  Re.  4:2.  ||  the  sym- 
bol of  his  presence  returns  to  tlie  temple,  Ez. 
43:l,Stc.||addres.sesJob,  Jb.38:|39;i40;  I  41: 
ll  to  be  imitated,  Ep.  5:1.  ||  the  marks  of  his 
sons,  Ro. 8; 1 4.    I  Jn.5:2. 

Guiis  great  men  so  called,  Ex.  22:28.  Ps.  82:1. 
1  138:1.  Jn.  10:34.   1  Co.  8:.5. 

. — ,  hfatli£n  ones,  .\draminelech  anil  Anam- 

nielechof  Sepharvaim,  2  K.  17:31.  |j  Astiima 
of  Haiiiath,  :30.  ||  Ashteroth  of  the  Sidonians, 

I  K.  11:33.  II  Ii:ml  of  Tyre,  &.C.  Jud.  2:13.  || 
Baal-betith,  8:33.  ||  Baal-peor  of  the  Moabites, 
Nu.-ri;3.||  Baal-zebiibof  Ekron,  2  K.  1:2.  ||  Bel 
and  Xeboofthe  Babylonians,  Is.  46:1.  ||Clie- 
mosli  of  the  Moabites,  1  K.  11:7.  ||  Dagon  of 
the  Philistines,  Jud.  16:23.  I|  Diana  of  Ephe- 
siis,  .Ac.  19:24.  ||  Jupiter  and  Mercury  of  the 
Greeks  and  Romans,  Ac.  14:12.  ||  .Milcom  and 
Molech  of  the  .\iiinioiiites,  1  K.  11:5,7.  |j  .\er- 
gal  of  Ciilh,  2  K.  17:311.  ||  Xibhaz  and  Tanak 
of  the  Avites,  :31.  ||  Nisrochof  the  .Assyrians, 
19:37.  II  Chiiin,  or  Remphan,  Am.  5:96.  Ac. 
7:43.  II  Siiccoth-benolh  of  the  Bali\lonians,  2 
K.  17:30.  II  Tanimuz  of  the  .'Syrians,  Ez.  8:14. 

Oo!r  and  Ma<rotr,  their  destruction  foretold,  Ez. 
38;  (  39:    Re.  90:8. 

Ot.liiiA  slain  by  David,  1  S.  17:49. 

fJojic/,  the  blessings  of  it,  Ro.  1:16.  1  Co.  1:18. 
Ep.2;l,  &c.  1  Pe.  1:1,  &c.  ||  superior  lo  the 
law  of  Moses,  Jn.  1:17.  2  Co.  3:7.  ||  the  dan- 
cer of  rejecting  it,  Mk.  16:16.  II  I,u.  10:16.  Jn. 
3:30.  I  12:48.  He.  2:3.  |  10:28.  |  12:25.  ||  lo 
whom  it  is  hidileu,  2  Co.  4:3,4.  ||  no  other  to 
be  preached,  Ga.  1:8,9.  ||  the  remarkable 
proiagalion  of  it,  Mk.  4:30.  Jn.  19:32.  Ac. 
2:41.  I  4:4.  |  6:7.  1  12:94.  |  13:49.  1  19:20.  1 
Co.  l(i:9. 

Grate  of  God  necessary  to  the  performance  of 
good  works,  1  K.  8:58.  Ps.  119:32.  |  143:10. 
Jn.  6:14.  Ro.  8:8.  1  Co.  3:6.  |  12:3.  |  15:10. 
Phil.  9:13.  He.  13:21.  |  is  freely  offered  to 
every  Christian,  Jn.  1:12.  TI.  2:11.  2Pe.3:9. 

II  will  be  efTectiial  to  those  who  cooperate 
with  it,  1  Co.  15:10.  2  Co.  6:1.  He.  12:15.  || 
will  be  increased  to  those  who  desire  it.  Mat. 
13:12.  Lu.  8:18.  Jn.  15:2.  ||  should  be  ear- 
nestly desired  in  prayer,  Pr.  2:3.  He.  4:16. 
Ja.  1:.5. 

Gratitude  recommended,  2  S.  9:2.  2  K.  4:13. 
Lu.  18:15. 

Grapes  brought  from  the  land  of  Canaan  by 
the  spies,  Nn.  13:93.  ||  an  emblem  for  the  in- 
struction of  the  Israelites,  Ez.  18:1,  &c. 

Gra,.-.sAepppr.<  Bentasapiinishnient,  Am.  7:1. 

Gravity  of  behavior  recommended,  1  Ti.  3:4. 
Ti   2:2,7 


Qrteks  apply  to  Jesus,  Jn.  12:20. 

Oreeiam,  many  of  them  converted,  Ac.  11:19, 
20,21. 

Grief  for  the  loss  of  friends  allowable  ;  in  .Abra- 
ham for  the  death  of  Sarah,  Ge.  23:2.  II  Joseph 
for  the  death  of  his  falher,50:l.atc.  ||  David  lor 
Paul  and  Jnnalhan,9S.I:ll.  ||  Abner,2  S.3:3I. 
II  Jesus  at  the  death  orLazaru9,Jn.ll::<.5.||Paul 
for  the  sickness  of  Ejiaphroditus,  Phil.  9:97. 

should  not  be  iminodernte,  2  S.  19:20. 

1  Th.  4:13.    1  Co.  7:30. 

Grare.1  not  to  be  planted  near  the  place  of  the 
national  worship,  De.  16:21. 


H. 

JJJiBAKKVK,  his  prayer,  IIu.  3: 

-*■'   Habits  not  easily  changed,  Pr.  22:6.   Jer. 

13:23. 
HndudXhe  Edoniite  opposes  Solomon,  I  K.  11:14. 
Ilaffar  piven  to  AhraJiain  for  a  wilV,  Ge.  16:2.  || 

flies  from  t<:trah,  :G.  ||  disinis^cd  by  her,  21;lU. 

II  her  Iristor}'  altuded  to,  Ga.  4:ii\. 
Hagijai  and  Zechariah  promote  the  rebuilding 

ol'lhe  leniple,  K/.r.  5:1,  *tc. 
Hail  in  the  plagues  ol  Keypl,  Ex.  9:01.  ||  in  tlie 

defeat  of  thf  Cniiiiaiiilcs,  Jos.  10:11. 
Hair  of  Al)saloni  reni:irkal)le,  2  ;*.  14:26.  tj  used 

as  a  typf  of  the  fate  of  Jerusalem,  Kz.  5:1. 
.^am,  his  oiTence  and  pniiishrnent,  Ge.  D:*2i2.  || 

hi3  descendants,  10:0.   1  Ch.  1:8. 
Haman  ncl  respected  hy  Mnrdecai,  Est.  3:2.  || 

obtains  a  decree  to  kill  all  the  Jews, :8.  I|  erect* 

a  gallows  to  hang  >'ordecai,  .'>:14.  ||  lianged 

on  it  himself,  7:10.  |i  his  sons  hanged,  9:12, 
Hamor^  his  application  lo  Jacoh,and  his  deslruc^ 

tion,Ge.  34:6,2li. 
Hand  of  Moses  leprous,  Ex.  4:6.  ||  of  Jeroboam 

withered,  1  K.  13:4. 
,  withered,  restored  hy  Jesue,  Mat.  12:10. 

Mk.  3:2.   Lu.  t;:t . 
m-itinir  on  tin-  wall,  seen  by  Belshazzar, 

Da.  5:5. 
Hand.-',  imimsition  itf.  in  hles-^ing,    Ge.  48:14. 

Mat.    )9:15.  ||  in    dedicating  sacrifices,  Ex. 

2S):10.   Le.  1:4.  ||  in  (trdaining  tu  offices,  Nu. 

8:10.127:18.    De.  ;{1:9.    Ac.  li:li.    1  Ti.  4:14. 

I  .5:23.  2  'I'i.  1:1-.  ||  in  niirai  nlons  cures,  Mk. 
6:5.116:18.    Lu.  .5:^0.  |  13:13.    Ac.  9:17.  1 2*^:8. 

II  in  imparting  the  gill  uf  the  Holy  Spirit,  Ac. 
8:17.  I  I9:tj. 

lifted  up  in   praver,  Ex.  17:11.   Ps.  28:2.  ! 

63:-l.  I  88:9.  !  134 :0.' [  141:2.  j  143:6. 

//aHiWn-r,  an  infanioiis  death,  Nu.  25:4.  De. 
21:22?  Ga.  3:13.  i|  of  Pharaoh's  baker,  Ge. 
40:19.  II  of  tho.se  who  joined  in  the  wor- 
ship of  Baal-|  eor,  Nu.25:4.  ||of  the  five  kings 
by  Joshua,  Jos.  lii:2ii.  ||  of  Saul's  sons,  2  S. 
21:8.  II  of  Haman  and  his  sons,  Est.  7:10. 1  9:14. 

Hannah,  the  wife  of  Elkanati,  prays  for  a  son, 
1  S.  1:9.  II  presents  Samuel  tu  God,  :24.  ||  ber 
song,  0:1,  Slc. 

Hanani  the  proi'lit  I  reproves  Asa,  2  Ch.  16:7. 

Hananiufi,  the  false  prophet,  Jer.  28:1.  ||  breaks 
Jeremiah's  yoke,  :iO.  ||  bis  death  foretold,  :]5. 

Harvest  represents  a  season  of  wrath.  Re.  14:15. 

Havpinessy  wherein  it  consists,  Ps.  1:1,  ice.  \ 
32:1.  I  40:4.  |  I0i.:3.  1  112:1.  |  119:1.  |  128:1. 
Pr.  3:13. 1  29:13.  Is.  50:2.  Mat.  5:3,  &c.  Lu. 
6:20.  I  11:28.  |  12:43.  Jn.  13:17.  Ro.  4:7.  ]  14: 
22.    Ja.  1:12.    Re.  14:13. 

Hatrsd  to  be  piusrded  against,  Le.  19:17.  Pr. 
10:12,18.     26:24.    1  Jn.  2:9.  |  3:15.  1  9:20. 

Hair/:  described,  Jb.  r;9:26. 

Haznrl  sent  to  (  onsiill  Elisha  at  Damascus, 2  K. 
8:7.  II  hi:--  in  quiiv  predicted,  :1.1.  ||  kills  his 
inaBlLT,  :I5.  II  opi.res^es  Israel,  10:32.  |  13:22.  f| 
diverted  !-y  presents  from  proceeding  to  Jeru- 
salem, 12:17.  II  his  death,  13:24. 

Hazur  to  be  conquered,  Jer.  49:30. 

Health,  the  value  of  it,  and  how  preserved,  Pr. 
3:7.    Ac.  27::i4.    I  Ti.  5:23. 

Hearnic,  to  be  prnntable,  De.  4:9,10,  Mat. 7:24. 
Ro.  2:13.    He.  2:1.  I  12:2.i.    J  a.  1:22. 

Hrart  should  1  e  pure,  Jo«.  24:14.  I  S.  16:7.  1 
Ch.  28:9. 1  29:17.  PB.7:e.  |  24:4.  |5I:6.  |  73:1. 
I  119:80.  I  12,^:4.  Pr,  4:23.  [  23:2G.  |  24:9.  Mat. 
.'i:8.  Ln.  8:15.  I  11:39.  Ro.  2:29,  1  Ti.  1:5.  2 
Ti.2:^.  Ja.  4:^.  II  the  evidence  of  its  being 
so,  Ps.  15:4.  Mat.  12:35.  I  15:18.  Lu.  6:45. 
Ja.  3:11. 

,  under  Uie  direction  of  God,  and  there- 
fore a  subject  of  praver,  1  K.  8:58.  Ps.  51:10. 
1  119:36.  I  141:4.  Jer .'32:40.  Ga.  4:6.  2Th.3:5. 

deceitful,  Pr.  28:26.  Jer.  17:9.   1  Co.  8:2. 

Ga.  6:3. 

its  hardness  to  be  guarded  against,  I  S. 

6:6.   Pr.  98:14.   Mk.  8:17.    Ac.  19:9.    Ro.  2:5. 

is  sometimes  judicially  hardened,  Ex. 

4:21.  I  7:13.  |  9:12.  De.  2:30.  Jos.  11:20.  Ps. 
81:12,    Ro.  1:24. 

Heatkcnvm,\\3  wretched  state.  Col.  1:13.  Ep. 
2:1,  &c. 

Heaven  sometimes  means  the  place  where  holy 
souls  dwell,  2  K.  2:1,11.  Lu.2:15.  Ep.  3:1,5. 
Cnl.  1:5.  1  Pe.  1:4.  ||  and  sometimes  the  visi- 
ble firmament,  Ge.  7:11.  Le.26:19.  De,4:ll. 
La.  4:19.   Lu.  21:26. 


INDEX    TO   TlIK    UIBLE. 


U 


//••.irrn,  llie  Iniipinesaof  il,r.l.  lli;ll.  lla.  10:3. 
.Mm.  5:14.  I  i:t:4;i.  I.u.  li:  l:l.  Ju.  lJ:aO.  |  17: 
•il.    ICn.  13:12.    Il'c.  1:1.    lie.  11:13. 

,  dc|;rees  of  happino^^   in  it.  .Mtil.  16:^. 

I.U.  lifclV.   Jii.  14:i.    1  Cu.  l.'i:ll.   -J  Oi.  11:1!. 

,  whowtU  iM-'excliiiliul  tVoiiiil,  .Mnl.7:21. 

Lu.  13:37.    I  I'o.  (I:'.!.   Ca.  ri:-jl,  Ac. 

HtbroH.  Ahraliiini  ilwrll  llu-rc,  (ie.  13:lt<.  ||  tak- 
en I'rotii  Uie  .\iiioftles.  Jiiil.  1:10. 

Hti/er,  red,  llip  use  i.f  iLs  nslius,  Nil.  li>:l,  tc. 

Heirs  of  GuJ,  I'lliisliaiis  so  railed,  Ko.  8:17. 
Ua.  1:7.    Eji.  3:i;.   Ti.  3:7.    lie.  C:17.  Ja.2:5. 

Htit  soiueliineii  incalis  prr:it  sorrows  anil  alHic- 
lioiis,  I's.  18:5.  I  ll(i:3.  .Mai.  ll:i:i.  ||  .-oiiie- 
llliies  the  grave  or  llie  state  of  death,  I'.i.  ItJ: 
10.  I"r.  -a-.H.  I  'JT:*!.  Ac.  'J:'.»7.  lie.  -i-'SX 
II  most  fi««|tieiitly  the  place  aiJjwMiited  tor  tlie 
piliil>«liiiienl  of  d'eviU  uiitl  wicked  men.  Vs. 
!1:17.  I'r.  \h:-i\.  Mat.  .^29.*  I  10:*.  |  33:33. 
.Mk.  '1:43.  Ln.  I3:ci.  |  U;:33.  i  Pe.  ->:4.  ||  the 
horrors  and  punislinieiits  of  it  set  forth,  .Mat. 
13:43. ;  l!<:9.  i  35:30.  Jii.  13.  Re.  14:10.  :  19:30. 
I  30:10,14.  I  3l:d.  ||  snlferinps  in  it  various, 
according  to  the  degrees  of  guilt,  .Mat.  11:3J. 
I  2:1:14.  Lu.  13:47.  ||  the  eternity  of  the  tor- 
tiients  thereof  asserted,  Ra.  13:3.    .Mat.  3:13. 

I  25:4ii.    Mk.  9:44.   Lu.  lG:aii.  Ju.  7,13. 
Bereties,  or  schisiiiatic8,  censured,   Ko.  Il):17. 

ICo.l:IO.|3:3.|ll:18.|  14::i:).  Ga.6:30.  Phil. 

2:4  I  4:2.    2  Th.  3:l>,14. 
Herod  Ou  Orrat  murders  the  children  at  Beth- 

lehein,  Mat.  3:ll'>. 
tUe  TetrarcK  imprisons  ami  |nits  to  death 

John  the  naplist.  Mat.  14:3.     .Mk.i!:l7.     Lu. 

9:7,9.  II  he.irsof  the  tame  of  Jesus,  .Mat.l4:I. 

II  reported  to  d^sigll  ut  kill  him,  Lu.  13:31.  || 
examines  hiin,  ^i^-X: 

jiartppa  pills  to  denlh  the  apostle  James, 

Ac.  13:1.  II  his  death,  :30. 

llrrMian;  a  sect  among  the  Jews,  Mai.  23:16. 
Mk.  13:13. 

aezeiiaA  succeeds  Aliaz,  3  K.  16:30.  2  Ch.  88: 
27.  II  conquers  the  Phil  sliiies,  3  K.  18:8.  || 
made  war  mion  hy  Seniiacherih,  18:13.  2Ch. 
33-1.  Is.  3:>;1,  &c  Ij  receives  aiiib.-lssador3 
from  llal.vlon.a  K.  9():13.  Is.  39:1.  ||  threat- 
ened fur  his  ostentation,  :ti.  ||  cleanses  the 
temple,  2  I'll.  39:3.  ||  proclaims  a  solemn 
fa-t  3^:1.  II  .sick,  hut  recovers,  2  K.  30:1, 
&c.     Is.  3S:I,  K.C.  II  dies,  2  K.  ■30:31. 

Hiih-priett,  his  robes,  Ex.  3^:39.  ||  how  he 
must  ei»ter  the  holy  of  holies,  Le.  l(::l,  &c. 
II  succession  after  the  captivity.  Ne.  13:10. 

Ilirnia,  king  of  Tyre,  semis  lo  Uaviil,  2S.  5:11. 
11  coiigr.iluliiles  .Solomon  on  his  accession, 
]  K.  .5:1.  (I  makes  liiiii  a  present,  9:14.  |]  his 
answer  to  Sol.nuon  alioiit  assistance  in 
buildins  the  temple,  2  (°h.  3:11. 

. ,  or  Wwiim,  sent  from  Tyre  lo  assist  in 

the  liiiilding  of  the  temple,  &:c.  IK.  7:13.  || 
and  the  fitrniliire  of  it,  :l.'i,  Alc. 

//.,&*/*  with  the  Israelites  in  the  wilderness, 
.Nu.  lu:39. 

IMi.cjs,  the  necessity  of  it.  Le.  II:I4.|  19:-3. 
Ps.  4:3.  Ko.  f.:  19.  I  13:1.  I  13:1-3.  2  Co.  7:1. 
Ep.  1:1.  4:34.  Ph:l.  1:37.  Col.  1:10.  I  Tlr. 
9:13.-  He.  1-3:11.  1  Pe.  LI.'..  3  IV.  3:11.  || 
a  iir.>ti\e  lo  II  from  the  huliiie.-s  of  God,  Le. 
11:41. 

Il„tf  nh„~l.     S=e"  fV»us(. 

S/firil.      .*CC  (ikitst. 

tht'* 'a  (s.acrilice8)   to    he    eaten    in   the 

s:t»ctii:iry.  I)e.  13:I7,2«,3G.     1^.10:1-3. 

J/:iir.li/  in  our  dealings  enjoined,  Le.  I9:l3,3j. 

I).-.   :;5:I3.     Pr.    11:1.120:10,33.138:8.      Jer. 

i;:ll.     Hu.  12:7.     .Mi.  f.:8,ll.     }lk.  10:19. 
Ili'uirtiif   (for   inainlatniiie),    Ex.    20:13.     Pr. 

3:9.     Mat.  15:6.     Ac.  28:10.     I  Ti.  .5:3,17. 
Jl"pr  of  eternal  lit'.:  is  foiirided  on  the  prnuiiscs 

ami  merits  of  Christ,  Col.  l:-37.     1  Th.   1:3. 

:!  Th.  3:I-i.     Ti.  1:3.  ||  said  lo  lie  faved  liy  it, 

Ko.  .-i:-!4.  II  rejoiiing  in  it,  13:13.  ||  a  motive 

lu  vitlie,  Hu.  1.5:4,13.     lie.  3:6.     1   IV.  1:13. 
It.t'-rli,    God's  covenant  with    the    Israelites 

there,  lie.  5:1,  Slc. 
Il.iri  »,  III  ^=L■ir  before  the  Edoniin  s,  De.  2:12,23 
llur»i  shown   ill  a  vision  lt>  Zechar:ah,  Zch. 

I:li'.' 
U«r.t  dear riU-d,  Jb.  39:19,  fcc. 
HitfArM  m  the  vision  of  Zecliariah,  Zch.  1:7. 
7/.i<e  I  il  rerted  to  marry  a  harlul,  as  ;in  euiblein 

f.irtlie;iislruclioiiof'lii.«coiintryiiien,  lIo.l:3. 
-ucceeds  Prkali,  3  K.  15:30.  ||  conquered 

l.v  Shalurines'-r,  17:3,  &c. 
//,.  \ptinliiy  recommendeil.  Ko.  1-3:13.    1  Ti.  3:2. 

Ti.  \y.     lie.  13r2.     1  I'e.  4:9. 
. of  Abraham  to  the  angels,  Ge.  1S.3, 

icr.  II  of  L'lt  lo  the  angels.  19:3.  H  of  Labnn 

lo  Abraham's  servant,  -34:3!.  ||  of  Jethro  lo 

Musis,  Ex.  3:-2«.  ||  of  an  old  man  at  Giheah 

lo  a  I<-vile,  Jud.  19:1.5.  |1  of  Job.  Jb.  31:3-3. 

|:  of  l.>dia  to  Paul  and  Silas,  .Ac.  16:15.  ||  of 

llie  |>eople  at  MeliLt,  -J8:3. 
Ili'twi  must  have  I'lltleiiients,  De.  3*3:8.  |j  the 

I'.prosv  in  th'-ui.  L".  14:33. 
Jin'iiah  'foretells  ttie  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 

3K.-.>e:1.5.     aCh.  34:-23. 
i'W'ia  ■!/»  'njoined,  De.  '23:1.     Lit.  10:37.     £p. 

J:3.>.     I  1.1.  3:19.     1  Pe.  3:8. 
BIBLt    l.NDEX.  2 


Ilinnililji  recoininendi  d,  Ps.  13S:li.  |  144:3.     Pr. 

11:3.|U1:19.|  18:1-J.  122:4.   18.57:1:5.    .Mi.  i;:8. 

MaU   18:4. 1 -33:13.     Lu.   18:14.     Ku,   12:3,10, 

16.     Phil.  2:3.     Col.  3:12.     Jo.  4:10.     I   Pe. 

9:17.  |5:.5. 
,  esamptcji  of  it;  in  Klijiih,  1  K.  19:4.  |j 

Daniel,  Da.  2:30.  |l  the  Psalmist,  Ps.  131:1.  || 

John  the  llaplist,  Lu.  3:16.  ||  I'eter,  Ac.  3:13. 

I  10:26.  II  P:iul  nud  Uarnabas,  J4:l.5.  ||  Paul, 

1  Co.  15:9.    a  Co.  1-3:11.    Ep.  3:8.    1  Ti.  1:1.5. 
Hjsbandrify  the  niitii|uity  and   honor  of  it,  Ge. 

3:-33.l4:-3.     2  Ch.  26:10.      Pr.  13:11.  1  38:19. 

Ec.  5:9. 
lUsbMis,   tlieir  duty,   Ge.  2:24.     Pr.  5:13,18. 

.Ma. 9:14,15.    1  Co.  7:3.    Ep.  5:25.    Col.  3:19. 

1  Pe.  3:7. 
Itu.^hai,  a  spy  for  Ilaviil,2  S.  15:33.  ||  his  coun- 
sel preferred  to  that  of  Ahitlmphel,  17:7. 
JIi/niHs,   or  psalms,  recomiiietiilfd,   Ac.   16:25. 

.Milt.  •36::t0.     Ep.  5:19.     Col.  3:16.     Ja.  5:13. 
/Iiniinietis  and  .Ale.\iiiider  c.\cuuiuiiinicated  by 

ruul,  1  TI.  1:20. 
thlirrb'-trs,  great  and  heaiitifiil  ones,  2S.  1:23. 

Jer.  4:13.     La.  4:19.     Am.  2:9.     Ha.  1:8. 
llypocTuii  censured,  Jb.  8:13.  ]  15:31.  1 27:8.  |  36: 

13.     Is.  39:13. 1  33:14.  |.5S:3.     Jer.  3:10.     V.-r.. 

33:31.     M.it.  B:3,:5.|  7:21.  |-23:13,J3,-3e.  |24:5I. 

Lu.  1-3:1.1  16:13.     lPr.2:l.     Ke.  3:1. 


IBZJiX-  judges  Israel,  Jud.  12:8. 

-*  UbatntA,  a  iKiMie  given  lo  llu-siuiol  Pliiiielris 
n  hen  the  aik  was  taken  bv  th  •  Philistines, 
I  S.4:2I. 

tdlnuss  censured,  Pr.  6:6,11.1  10:4,36.  |  19:-34, 
37.  I  13-4.  I  1.5:19.  |  18:9.  |  lS1:l5,-34.  |  -30:4,13.  | 
21:35.  1-22:13.  1-33:21. 134:30.  I  26:13.  Ec.  10: 
18.  Ez.  16:49.  l!o.  l-::ll.  1  Th.  4:11.  2Th. 
3:10.     lTi.5:I3. 

ld..lalr<,  forbidden,  Ex.  90:4,23.  ;2-3:20.  |  2:1:13, 
24.  Le.  -36:1.  De.  4:1.5. 1 11:16.  ;  17:2.  |  18:9. 
I  97:15.  Ps.  97:7.  Jer.  2:9.  I  Co.  10:14.  IJn. 
3:21.  Ke.  31:8.  |^;15.  ||  the  folly  of  it  ridi- 
culed, 1  K.  18:-37.   Ps.  115:4.  I  135:15.  Is.  41:9. 

1  46:1.  Jer.9:-36.  |  10:3.  ||  the  puiii.shmcnl  of 
it  de.ilh,  De.  13:9.  i  17:-3.  |(  the  Camtauites 
e\li."pited  on  .lecoiint  of  it,  De.  I3::j9.  |i  the 
iiioniimeiits  of  it  to  he  destroved,  Ex.  -33:24.  | 
31:13.  He.  7:5,35.  I  12:1,  icil  :-39.  II  allcom- 
miinicution  with  idolaters  forbidden, De.  5:1, 
ic. 

,  eramplr^i  of  it;  oftlie  Israelites  in  the 

golden  ail f,  K.X.  33:1,£lc.  ||  in  the  worship 
of  liaal-peor,  Nu.  25:1,  Sec.  ||  after  the  death 
of  Johua,  Jud.  2:1-3.  |3:7.  ||  after  the  death 
of  Gideoti,  8:3:i.  I|  by  the  Daniles,  18:;U.  || 
of  Solomon,  1  K.  11:4.  |l  by  Jerolio:iiu,  13:2S. 
II  in  the  time  of  Aliab,  18:-33.  ||  of -Miaz.SK. 
16:3.  II  of  the  Samariums,  17:-39.  ||  of  .Aiua- 
ni.ih,  3  Ch.  2.5:14.  ||  of  Mamisseh,  33:-2. 

,  covetoustiess  so  called.  Col.  3:5. 

/(/u6i,  meat  .pilfered  as  sacrifice  lo  them  nut  lo 
be  talen  liv  Christians  exce[tl  in  particular 
easi-s,  I  Co.  8:1.  |  10:14,  tc.  |  :2.5. 

/w-htrancc,  sins  of,  Le.  5:1.  [t  s-acrifices  for 
theiil,  Nu.  15:22.  l.e.  4:1. 

— ■ ,  volunlunj,  censured,  Jn.  3:19.    2  Pe. 

3:5. 

,  inrt'lttitlartj,  excusable,  Jn.  9:41.  Ro. 

I4:I.|I5:1.  1  fVi.  8:9.  |  9:3->.  I  Ti.  1:13.  || 
but  not  excusable  when  Ihcre  are  the  means 
uf  information,  Ju.3:19.|.5:40.     Ac.  17:ll,.'iO. 

2  Pe.  3:5. 

/rtiafftfs  not  to  be  worshipped,  Ex.  90:4.     De. 

4:15.  I  5:8.  [  16:33.  I|  a  golden  one  set  up  by 

Nebuchadnezzar,  l)a. 3:1,  &.C.  ||  are  seen  by 

him  in  a  dream,  9:1,  &c. 
Iiiniiainir!,  a  iiaine  of  Christ,  Is.  7:14.  [  8:8.  [j  its 

siL'iiilic.itinu,  Mat.  1:93. 
Iinmvrliility  ascribed   to  God,   I  Ti.  1:17.16:16. 

II  bruiighl  to  light  by  the  gospel,  3  Ti.  1:10. 
/iR/]/ac(i&i/iry  censured,  Ro.  1:31. 
Imporlunily  in  prayer,  the  prevaleiire  thereof, 

Ge.33:-31i.      Lu.  ll:.5.  |  18:1.     ifte  Prai/er. 
Imprrfaliitns.  remarkable  one-,  Jb.  :i:3.  Ps.  98:4. 


18:31.1-20:19,14.  La. 
?.  3:4,7. 
De.  M: 


1.59:.5,13. 1  143:12.     Ji 
3:64 

linpudf.c'  censured,  Pr.  7:13.  I  21:29.  1 

InceiLif  for  the  sam  luarv.  Ex.  :I0::M. 

//icc.vl  forbidden,  \j:  18:1,  te.  120:17. 
ai.  I  •37:-3n.     Ei.tV.n.     Am. 9:7. 

,  ra»«  iif  it :  of  Ixil,  Ge.  19:3:1.  ||  of  Ren- 
ben,  35:->!.  II  of  Judah,  :I8:I8.  ||  of  Aninon, 
3.S.  13:1,  kc.  II  of  Alisidom,  16:21.  ||  of  Her 
od,  5Ik.  6:17. 

Incrrdul.tu.  how  far  innocent,  Pr.  96:25.  Jer. 
1-3:6.  .Mat.  -34:23.  I  Ju.  4:1.  ||  of  the  apos 
ties,  and  es|ieci;illv  of  Thomas,  Mat.  28:17. 
Mk.  16:11,  Jcc.     Li'i.  24:11.     Jn. -30:34. 

ludiutry  recommended,  Pr.  C:6. )  10:4.  |  12:24.  | 
13:4.  i9l:.5.  I  23:39. 1 -37:33. 

hfcrii^a,  their  duly,  Pr.  9.5:6. 

Infidelitti,  the  causes  uf  il,  Jn.  5:44.  9  Co.  4:4. 
Ep.  9:-3.  2Th.  3:13.  ||  the  danger  of  it,  Mk. 
16:16.  Lu.  19:46.  Ro.  1:98.  9TI.  2:12.  Re. 
21:8.  II  of  the  lsrael,U:s,  Ps.  106:34.  ||  of  the 
inh.ibitants  of  Nazareth,  Uat.  I3:.57.  ||  of  the 


brethren  of  Jesus,  Jn.  7:5.  ||  of  Ihe  Jews  at 
Jerusalem,  1-3:37.  ||  at  the  pre.icliiiig  of  Paul 
Ac.  i:i:45. 

Injidcls,  Christians  not  to  contract  marriages 
with  them,  2  Co.  6:H. 

lojiimtliejij  unavoidable,  nllowaurc  lo  be  made 
for  them,  Jb.  14:1.  Ps.  78::)9. 1 103:14.  Mat 
7::l.  Ko.  7:14.  I  14:2. 115:1.  Oa.  5:17.  |C:l 
He.  4:15.  ' 

lafifriiiiiiir  of  great  crimes,  a  duly,  De.  13:8. 

hif^ratitude  censured,  Ps.  7:4. 1  10ti:7,  Aic.  Pr 
17:i:i.  Jer.  3:5.  3  TI.  3:2.  ||  uf  Pharaoh's 
butler  lo  Joseph,  Ge.  40:2:1.  ||  of  the  Israel- 
ites to  the  family  of  Gideon,  Jud.  8:34.  ||  of 
Saul  lo  David,  1  S.  18:6,  Ate. 

Inkcrihutee,  the  laws  of  il  in  case  of  daughters, 
Nu.  37:1.  136:1. 

Jaifuinilivmeji.-i  into  the  business  of  others  cen- 
sured, Jn.  31:21.     1  Pe.  4:15. 

Insatiable,  things  that  are  so,  Pr.  37:20.  |30:1S. 
Ec.  1:8.  I  4:8.  |.5:10.     Ha.  2:5. 

In.^pirution  of  the  prophets  and  apostles,  Mat. 
10:30.  Jn.  14:3ti.  |  16:13.  Ep.  3:3.  2  Ti. 
3:16.     2  Pe.  1:21. 

/.hJuWki,  censured,  I  K.  1S:31.  llu.  6:4.  Ep. 
4:14.     CoL  l:-3:).     Ja.  1:6. 

/nxtiiicUoH  lo  be  regarded,  Pr.  1:8.  |  4:13.  |  5:12. 
I  6:2:1. 1  8::l3.  |  I-3:l,.5.  |  13:18.  |  15:5,31.:^3.  |  19: 
2(1. 1  33: 12.     Jer.  33::i3. 

Jiilerer^.ion  of  Christ  for  us,  Ko.  8:34.  He.  7:25. 

I  Jn.  9:1. 

ofAliraliam  for  Sodom,   Ge.  18:23. 

II  of  Lot  for  /.o.ir,  Ge.  19:18.  ||  of  Moses  for 
Ihe  people,  Ex.  :)-J:ll.  Nu.  14:17.  De.  9:18, 
26.  II  lobe  made  by  us  for  others,-!  Ti.  9:1. 

frt/n  made  lo  swim,  2  K.  6:6. 

fsaae  promised  lo  Abraham,  Ge.  17:16.  |  18:10.  || 
born,  31:1.  ||  the  covenant  and  blessing  con- 
firmed lohim,  Ge.  17:19.  |31:3,12.  ||  conveys 
it  to  J:icob,  Ge.  37:29.  I|  God  appears  lo  him, 
96:3,-24. 

/i»u(aA -sees  ihe.glory  of  God,  Is.  6:1.  |J  receives 
his  comiuissioii,  :9.  I[  encourages  .ihaz,  7:1. 
II  and  llezekiah,  3  K.  19:2.  Is.  37:91.  ||  fore- 
tells the  liabylonish  captivity,  39:6.  2K. 
20:17.    • 

Ishbo^hcth  made  king  by  Abner,  9  S.  9:8.  ||  mur- 
dered, 4:9. 

Uluiiael  born,  Ge.  li':15.  ||  prophecies  concerning 
him,  :11.|  17:20.  ||  saved  from  dying  of  thirst, 
21:19  II  his  descendants,  2.5:1-2.    1  Ch.  l:-39. 

,  allot  her  of  thai  name,  conspires  agalnsl 

Gedahah,  Jer.  40:14,  ic. 

Israel;  a  name  given  lo  Jacob,  Ge.  39:-28. 

Israehtes  oppres-ed  in  Egypt,  Ex.  1:7.15:9.  I 
the  heads  of  Iheir  families,  G:14.  ||  dirertec 

10  borrow  jewels  of  llie  Egyptians,  11:9.  ■ 
leave  Egypt,  19::i0.  ||  numbered,  Nu.  1:3. 
ag;iin,  in  the  plains  of  .Moab,--?6:l.  |1  ente 
into  a  cuveiiHiit  witht^oil,  Ex.  19:5,  i:c.  De 
29:10.  II  called  a  peculiar  people,  26:16  ||  the 
order  of  their  cncaiapuient,  Nu.  2:1.  Ij  of 
their  inarches,  Ii!:i4.  ||  all  their  stations  in 
the  wdderiiess,  :):i:l,&c.  ||  mnniiur  at  Ta 
beriili,  11:1.  II  on  the  death  of  Korah,  &c 
16:41.  11  :it  the  return  oftlie  spies,  14:1.  ij 
punished  6ir  it,  :36.  |  21'.:' 3.  ||  defeated,  14:15 

11  all  the  mtirmiirers  jierished  in  the  u  ilder 
iiess,  [)e.  2:16.  ||  defeat  the  Canannites  a& 
llorimili,  Nu.  31:1.  ||  join  in  the  worship  ot 
Baal-peor,  23:1.  ||  their  various  relielliniia 
enuiiieraled,  De.  9:1.  Ij  swerv;-  from  their 
worship  aftei  tlie^^lh  of  Joshua,  Jud.  -J;? 
|:i:7.  II  repent  when  iqqiiessed  li\  the  Philis 
I. lies  and  MoalKtcs,  Jud.  10:1(1'.  1|  Iheir  in- 
gratitiiile  lo  lb.-  family  of  Gideon,  8::t.5.  || 
Iheir  war  with  the  tribe  of  Itenjamin,  19:99, 
&.C.  II  defe:aed  by  the  Philistines,  and  the 
ark  raken,  1  S.4:i,  A:c.  |{  desire  a  king,  8:5. 
II  carried  ca|tive  lo  liabvlon,  2  K.  33:11. 
2Ch.  :i6:au.  Jer.  39;.5.  ||  return  from  their 
captivity,  ly/.r.  I:;>,  &c.  |1  the  number  that 
returned,  9:1.  Ne.  7:5.  ,vc.  |[  their  history 
reca|Utulated,Ps.  78:  10.5:  KU':  107;  ||  their  re- 
belfons  enumerated  and  lamented,  Ezr.  9:5. 
Ne.  9:7,  A:c.  I'Vz.  20:5.  ||  th'ir  degeneracy 
complained  of.  Is.  1:1,  Sic.  |  4:i:-33.  Am.  2:9. 
Mi.  3:l,&c.|6:l.|7:l.  Ha.  1:1.  Kph.  3:1, 
tc.  7,ch.7:.5.  ^la.  1:12:13:7,  &c.  II  tlieirsuf- 
ferings  for  ihcr  sins.  Is.  1:7.  |  3:1.  |.5:-24.  | 
7:17,  &c.  I  9:8,  &c.]  10:1,  &c.  1  17,4,9. 1  22:1, 
tc.  124:1, fcc.l  9.5:138:17. 129:1, ic.|:lO:l,&c. 


I  :«:9.  \  4-':24.  |  .50:1.  |  51:17.  |  .57:17.  |  .59:-3.  1 63: 
10. 1 64:5. 1  f 5:-3,  &.C.     Jer.  13:92. 1 14:17. 1  15:1, 
1  17:1.1  1P:'I.  Ez.i;:l.  17:1.  18:18.  I 


1 64:5. 1  f  5:-3,  &.C. 
&c.  1 16:10.  I  17:1.1  ' 
9:I,Air.  1  12:18. 1  14:1, ic.  I  I6:l,&c.  |  91:  |9-3:L 

23:  llo.-2:I,&r.  13:4.  '  4:  I:U1,  &c.  Alh.  9:4,6. 

4:1. 1  6:1.  18:1. 1  9:1.  Mi.  1:1,  &c.  |  2:1.    Zpli. 

:l,tc. 

,  their  future  reslornlion  foretold,  Is. 

1:9.;.  I  4:2,  &c.  I  14:1.  |  27:9.  1  29:18.  |  :10:I8.  | 
:I2:I.5.  I  44:-3a.  I  .54:6,  &c.  I  f.O:l,  Sec.  Jer.  31: 
18,31.  I  50:4.  Ez.  11:19.  1  I6:iX).  I  36:36.  Zph. 
3:l:).   Zch.  19:10.  |  13:1,  &c. 

,  tlieir  return  from  their  present  disper- 


sion particularly  promised.  Is.  11:11,  «cr.| 
14:1,  &c.  1  18:9,«cc.  197:19. 1  49:9,  *c.  151:11. 
165:9.  166:8.  Jer.  13:14.  |  16:14.  1  2:):I,H.  1  30: 
!,  kr.    31:  I  32:36. 1  33: ;  14:-30.  ,46:27.  Ez.  6:8. 


10 

I  11:10.  I  12:23.  |  l&GO.  |  20::i3.  I  2(^:21.  I  29:21. 

I  :iri:l,  &c.  I  37:   Da.  12:1.  ||  reprcsentcil  liy  the 

revival  of  dead  bones,  :17:U  Ate. 
hrti'lile.^,  llieir  prosperity  and  vittire  in  the  last 

limes,  ls.2:l,&c.  I  9:1,  &r..  |12:1,  &c.  |  25:11. 

120:128:5.  |35:l,&c.  |  40:1,1 1.  |  41:  I  ^-l:l,  «"•■  I 

hl:22. 1  52:12.  |  02:4.  |  C.'>:17.  Ez.  17:22.  Ho.  1:7, 

10.  I   -i:U.  I  11:8.1  1.1:9,11.    Jo.  2:21,28.  |  3:1, 

&c.    Am.  9:11.   Ob.  17.    Mi.  2:12.  |  4:1,  to.  | 

7:8,  tc.   Zph.  3:14,  ,tr.    Zch.  2:1,  &C.  |  8:2, 

&.C.  1  10:5.  I  14:9,  Slc. 
,  the  nations  thiit  have  oppressed  them 

will  Bum-rfor  it,  Is.  17:12.  |  33:1.  |  34:1,  Stc.  ( 

4!)-ii.  I  .'i4-3.  I  .'i.i:5.  |  lM:Il).  |  lil:5.  |  03:1.  |  00: 

21)  24.   Jer.  4li:27.  Jo.  3:2,  &r.    Mi.  5:8. 1  7:111. 

Zph.  3:8.    llai!.  2:22.    Zch.  10:5,  tc.  |  12:4,9. 

I  14:1,  &c.  I  :12. 
,  other  nations  will  be  subject  to  them, 

Is.  49:22.  ,     „ 
tliey   will  be  the  instructors  of  all 

other  nations,  Is.  42:1,10.  |  49:6.  |  56:0.  |  00:3. 

I  02:2.  i  05:1.  |  00:19. 
,  they  will  no  more  be  two  kingdoms, 

but  one,  Ez.  37:22. 
,  their  history  a  warning  toCliristians, 

1  Co.  10:0. 
hsachfir,  \iU  inheritance,  Jos.  19:17.  ||  his  de- 

aiendants,  I  Ch.  7:1. 
/ssuf-- of  men,  how  cleansed,  Le.  lj:l,i.c.  ||of 

women,  :19 


TJIBEZ,  his  prnyer,  1  Ch.  4:9. 

«'  .lahesli-irilrad  destroyed  for  not  joining  llie 
Israelilesin  the  war  with  the  tribe  ofKenja- 
min,  Jud.  21:10.  ||  threatened  by  the  .Vnunon- 
ites,  I  S.  11:1.  II  delivered  by  Saul,  :4.  ||  the 
inhabitants  bury  the  bodies  of  Saul  4ind  Joii- 
.athan,  31:11.  1  Ch.  10:11.  ||  David  commends 
them  for  it,  2  S.  2:5.  .     , 

Jahin,  king  of  Hazor,  defeated  by  Joshua,  Jos. 
11:1.  &r. 

Jacnh  born,  Ge.S5:2o.  ||  buys  hisbrother's  birth 
richt,  :*1.  11  gets  his  bb-ssing,  27-j».  ||  goes  to 
Padan-araro,  2<:.'i.  jj  lii^  vi«ion  at  Bethel,  :11. 
|i  marries  Leah  and  Rachel,  29:2:1,-8.  ||  his 
sons  born  there,  :32,  &c.  ||  leaves  Padan-arani, 
31-17.  II  his  interview  with  Italian,  :25.  ||  hi> 
vision  at  Mahauaiiu,  32:1.  ||  wrestles  with  un 
angel,  :24.  ||  meets  his  brother,  33:1,  fcc.  ||  re- 
sides at  Shechem,  :18.  ||  goes  to  Bethel,  3.5:1. 
his  n.atlie  changed  to  Isr;iel,  :9.  ||  sends  to  buy 
corn  in  Egypt,  42:3.  ||  goes  to  Egypt,  40::i.  || 
God  appears  to  him  at  Becrabeba  on  liis  way 
thither,  :2.  ||  his  grandsons.  :8.  ||  presented  to 
Pharaoh,  47:7.  ||  his  age,  :9,28.  ||  blesses  the 
sons  of  Joseph,  48:15.  {|  foretells  the  future 
desllnvofall  his  sons,  49:1,  fee  ||  dies,  :33.  || 
the  great  lOduriiilig  for  him,  50:7.  ||  his  family 
inEnypt,  Ex.  1:1.  H  his  descendants,  lCh.2:l. 

Jael  kills  .Sisera,  Jiiii.  4:18. 

Jflir  judges  Israel,  Jud.  10:3. 

Jatncs,  the  brother  of  John,  called  to  attend  Je- 
sus, Slat.  4:21.  ||  his  zeal  reproved,  Lu.  9:54. 
II  his  request  to  sit  at  the  right  hand  of  Jesus, 
Mat.   20:20.   Mk.   10:35.   ||   put  to   death   by 
*    Herod  .Alirippa,  Ac.  12:2. 

Janes,  the  brolher  of  Jesus,  all  apost'e.  Mat.  13: 
.55.  Ga.  1:19.  ||  Jesus  appears  to  hiin  alter  his 
resurrection,  1  Co.  15:7.  |i  addre.sses  the  apos- 
tles about  the  disciplesllip  of  tlie  Gentile^, 
Ac.  15:13. 

Jmnes  and  Jambres  oppose  Moses,  2  Ti.  3:8. 

Jopiel*,  hi- descendants,  Ge.  10:2.    1  Ch.  1:5. 

Jfui/erofPhilippi,  his  conversion,  Ac.  10:33. 

Jealousy,  its  violence,  Pr.  i::3).  Song  8:0.  ||  the 
trial  of  it,  Nu.  5:11.  ||  its  image  shown  to 
Ezekiel,  Ez.  8:5. 

Jebusile-'  not  coniplered  by  Jo-litia,  Jo-.  15:03. 

Jekaiuh  (Joash)  saved  bv  his  aunt,  and  m.ade 
kingafter  Ahaziah,  2  K.  11:12.  2  Ch.  23:1, 
&C.II  kills  Zechariah,  the  son  of  Jehoiada, 
24:21.  II  killed  by  his  servants,  :35.  2  K.  12:20. 

Jehoaliai  (Shallum)  succeeds  Josiah,  2  K.  93:31. 
a  Ch.  3S:1.  II  carried  to  Egypt,  2  K.  a3;.13.  2 
Ch.  36:4.  ||  foretold  not  to  return,  Jer.  22:10. 

,  tcmif  »;' /.--(-ae/, succeeds  Jehu,  2K.  10: 

35.  II  his  de'ath,  13:9. 

Jelwiailii  the  high-priest  preserves  Joash  from 
the  cruelty  of  Athaliah,  2  Ch.  -23:1.  ||  anoints 
him  king,  2  K.  11:12.  H  restores  the  worship 
of  God,  2  Ch.  23:10.  ||  his  death,  20:15. 

Jehoiakirti  succeeds  Jehoahaz,  2  Iv.  23:3!.  2  Ch. 
36:4.  jj  conquered  bv  Nebuchadnezzar,  2  K. 
24:1.  11  carried  to  Dabylon,  2  Ch.  30:ll.  Pa. 
1:1.  II  his  death,  2  K.  21:0.  ||  foretold  to  be 
buried  like  an  ass,  Jer.  22:19. 

Jeh'jidcMH  (Coniah  or  Jeconiah)  succeeds  .le- 
h.iakim,  2K.21:li.  2  Ch.  3r,:6.  ||  fo'et,.ld  lo 
be  carried  lo  Babylon,  Jer.  22:25.  ||  carried 
thither,  2  K.  24:12.  2Ch. .36:10.  ||favor,-d  by 
Evil-merodach,2K.  2.5:27.   Jer.  .51:31. 

JcA</r»M»  succeeds  Jehoshaphal,  1  K.21:.50.  2K. 
8:10.  2  Ch.  21:1.  ||  the  Edom  tea  revolt  from 
hull,  :8.  II  the  Philistines  anti  .Arabs  distress 
him,  :lfi.  II  receives  a  letter  from  Elijali,  :12  || 
his  death,  :19.   2  K.  8:24. 


INDK.X  TO  THE  BIBLE. 


Jefioram,  khif  n/  l^-rafl,  succeeds  .\ha7.tah,  2  IC. 
1:17.  l|  goe.-!  lo  war  with  the  Mo.abite.<,  3:0.  || 
ktlleilliy  Jehu,  9:11. 

Jtkaahiiphat  succeeds  .Asa,  1  K.  1.5:21.  2rh.  17: 
1.  II  his  greatness,  :12.  ||  makes  an  alliance 
with  Ahab,  18:1.  1  K.  22:2.  ||  with  Ahaziah, 
2  Ch.. 20:35.  ||  joins  liim  in  his  war  with  the 
Moabitea  and  ICdomiles,  2  K  3:7.  |1  reproved 
by  the  prophet  Jehu,  2  Ch.  19:2.  ||  proclainis  a 
fast,  2o;:(,  II  dele;its  the  Ammonites,  Moab- 
itea, anil  I'Moioites,  :^.  ||  makes  ships  to  goto 
Tar.hi.-h,n  Inch  are  destroyed,  :3d.  1  K. 22:48. 
||dies,  :50.   2Ch.  21:1. 

Jtim  anointed  king  of  Israel,  2  K.  9:0.  ||  kills 
Jorain,  king  of  Judah,  in  the  lield  of  Naboth, 
:24.  II  kills  the  sons  of  Ahab,  10:1.  ||  and  forty- 
two  priests  of  Baal,  :18.  j|  dies,  :35. 

the  fruitliet  reproves  Jehoshaphat,2  C1|.19:2. 

JephUiuk  delivers  Isr.ael  l^rom  the  Ammonites, 
Jud.  11:1,  &c.  II  his  vow,  ».  29,  fatal  to  his 
daughter,  :34.  ||  the  Ephraimiles  quarrel  with 
him,  12:1.  ||  his  death,  :7. 

Jeremiiih,  his  commission,  Jer.  1:4.  ||  a  promise 
from  God  to  himself,  15:19.  ||  laments  over 
Josiah,  2Cb.  35:25.  |1  directed  to  prophesy  in 
the  gates  of  Jerusalem,  Jer.  17: 19.  ||  complains 
of  ill-tiaage,  211:7.  ||  advises  the  king  to  yield 
to  -Vebuchadnezzar,  91:8.  jj  foretells  the  sev- 
enty years'  captivity ,25:8.  |i  apprehended,  26: 
8.  II  acquilled,  :16.  ||  writes  tu  the  captives  of 
l!aliylon,29:l.  ||  foretells  the  fate  of  two  lying 
prophets,  :20.  |J  and  of  Sbemaiah,  :30.  |(  im- 
prisoned by  Zedekiah,  32:1.  ||biiy8  afield,  :0. 
II  has  his  prophecies  written  by  Barucli,  30:1, 

32.  jj  foretells  the  return  of  the  Chaldeans  af- 
ter they  had  tell  the  c:ty,  37:6. 1|  put  into  pris- 
on, ;I4.  ||into  the  dungeon,  38:0.  ||  favored 
by  Zedekiah,  :14.  ||  by  Nbbuchadnezzar,39:ll. 
II  goes  to  Gedaliah,  40:0.  ||  promises  Johauan 
s:ifety  in  Judah,42:7.||  foretells  Xebuchadiie/.- 
zar'sconquesl  of  Eg)'pt,43:8.  ||the  destruction 
of  his  countrymen  in  Egypt,  44:11.  |1  gives  bis 
propiieiy  to  Serai:ih,  to  be  carried  to  the  Eu- 
phrates, 51:.59.  II  complains  of  the  nii>ety  of 
his  coiiiitrj'.  La.  1:18. 

Jertcho  taken  by  Joshua,  Jos.  0:20.  ||  rebuilt  bv 
Hiel,  1  K.  10:31. 

Jcrohiiam  opposes  Solomon,  1  K.  11:20.  |t  ad- 
dressed by  the  prophet  .\hijah,:29.||made  king 
by  the  ten  tribes,  12:12.  ||  sets  up  the  worship 
of  the  ealves,  :28.  ||  opposed  by  the  prophet  at 
Bethel,  13:1.  ||  his  death,  14:20. 

Jeroboam  II.  succeeds  Joash,  2  U.  13:13.  |  14:16. 
II  dies,  :29. 

Jerusalem  taken,  Jnd.  1:8.  ||  lecovered  by  the 
Jebiisites,:2I.  |iby  David,  2 S.  5:6.  ICli.  11:4. 
II  expostulated  with  and  threatened  for  its 
Climes,  Jer.  1:15.  |  2:  |  3:;4:19.  |  5:1  C:i  7:|  8:|  9:| 
10.17,  &c.  I  11:1,  ik-c.  Ez.  21:  122:1,  &c.  II 
described  as  an  exposed  infant,  10:1,  Slc.  ||  ta- 
ken by  Nebucliiidiiezzar,  2  K.  25:4.  2Ch.  30; 
17.  Jer.  39:1.  |  .T,>:t,  &.C.  ||  burned,  52:12.  ||  rep 
resented  as  a  female  captive.  Is.  3:20.  ||  its 
desol.ilifui  laniciited,Ija.  l:&c.  ||  itscapl;V!ty 
represented  by  a  hgilre,  Ez.  4:1.  15:1.  ||  to  be 
reliii  lt,.ler.  31::5-^.|!built  after  the  captivity.Ne. 
3:1,  &.C.  II  alter  iniicli  opposition,  4:1,  ,tc.,  its 
walls  finished, 0:15.||  its  inhabilniits  chosen  by 
lot,  1 1 : 1  ,&c.  II  the  dedication  of  its  ivalls,  12:'j7. 
II  its  future  state,  Ez.  48:30.  ||  its  new  name, 
:35.  II  represents  the  gospel,  Ga.  4:20.  1|  a  new 
one  descending  fr:ini  heaven.  Re.  21:2,10.     . 

Je^sc,  his  de8Cend:inls,  1  Ch.  2:13. 

Je~:u^  (see  Christ),  meaning  Joshua,  Ac  7:15. 
He.  4:9. 

,  the  same  with  Christ,  or  the  MessiaJi,  Jn. 

1:41. 1  4:25.  |  0:09.  |  20:31.   Ac.  17:3.  |  18:5,28. 

Jcuin'f  not  to  be  improiierly  used,  Pr.  -20:18. 
Ep.  5:4. 

Jet/iro  meets  Moses  in  Ihe  wilderness,  Ex.  18:1. 
II  his  advice  to  hiui,  :13. 

Jeii><,  their  great  privileges,  De.  4:33.  |  7:0.  1 
Ch.  17:21.  Ro.  3:1.  19:4.  ||  their  rejection  and 
dispersion  foretold,  Le.  •2:i:33.  lie.  4:-J7.  |  -38: 
04.  Da.  12:7.  Uo.  9:17.  ||  are  lo  le  recalled 
and  acknowledge  Jesus  Christ.  I)e.  30:1.  Is. 
11:11.  Jer.  '2,3:3.  |  29:14.  |31:.'!.  |  32:37.  Ez. 
30:33.  I  39:23.  Ho.  3:.5.  Am.  9:14.  Zch.  8:7. 
Ro.  ll:l,'2;l.   2  Co.  3:16. 

Jezebel  married  lo  Ahab,  I  K.  10:31.  ||  perse- 
cutes Eliiab,  19:1.  II  plots  against  ,\abolli, 
21:5.  II  killed  and  de\oiired  by  dogs,  2  K.  9: 

33.  II  a  woman  so  called  by  Christ,  Re.  2:20. 
Jezrrrl,  a  name  significative  of  a  future  event. 

Ho.  1:4. 

Joah,Ur:  ceneral  of  David,  2  .S.  2:13.  i  8:10.  | 
20:-2:).  II  kills  Aliner,  2  S.  3:-27.  ||  and  Amasa, 
20:10.  II  dissuades  David  from  mourning  foi 
Absalom,  19:1.  |i  put  to  death,  1  K.2:28. 

Joask  succeeds  Ahazi.ih,  2  Ch.  24:1.  ||  repairs 
the  temple,  24:4.  ||  kills  Zechnriah  the  sou  of 
Jehoiada,  :2n.  ||  distressed  by  the  Syrians,  :a3. 
II  inurilered,  :25. 

— ,. ,  kittir  or  Israel,  sui  cceds  Jehoahaz,  2  K. 

13:9.  II  eucoiirapeil  bv  Elisha,  :14.  ||  defeats 
Bcnimdad,  :-J5.  ||  defeats  Amaziali,  1-1:1-2.  || 
dies,  :I0.  ]  13:13. 

Job,  his  character  and  wealth,  Jh.  1:1, &c.  ||  his 
losses,  :13,  Alc.  ||  his  personal  sulTerings,  2:7. 


II  he  curses  his  day,  3:1,  &c.  ||  answers  KH- 
phaz,  C:l.  I  7:1.  ||  replicslu  llildad,  9:1.  i  10:1. 
II  to  Zophar,  1-2:1.  |  13:  |  14:  ||  lo  Ellphaz's  sec- 
ond speech.  Hi:  I  17:t|tn  Hildad's,  19:  ||  replies 
to  Zopliiir'.s  second  fl|jeecli,  21:  ||  to  Eliphaz'a 
third  speech,  23:  |  24:  t|  to  Bildad's,'JO:  |  -27:  | 
2-^:  11  to  Zophar's  argniiienls,  >-.1i:  |  30:  ||  asserts 
his  innocence,  31:  ||Bii)iinils  to  God,  and  is  re- 
stored, 40:3.  I  42:1.  ||  his  hope  of  a  resurrec- 
tion, 19:25.  II  the  divinetestimuiiy  in  his  favor, 
Ez.  14:14. 
Jotianan  informs  Gedaliah  of  Islimael's  roiiapir- 
acv  against  him,  Jer.  40:13.  ||  goes  lo  Egypt 
and  takes  Jerenii:ih  with  him,  43:1. 
John  Ihe  Baptist,  his  birth,  Lu.  I:.57.  ||  his  Inilut, 
Mat.  3:4.  ||  his  testimony  to  Jesus,  Jn.  1:15, 
19.  I  3:-27.  Mat.  3:1 1.  iMk.  1:7.  ||  his  preach- 
ins,  Mat.  3:1.  Mk.  1:1.  I.u.  3:3.  ||  imprison- 
ed bv  Herod;  Lu.  3:19.  ||  hisdealh.  Mat.  14:1. 
.Mk.'0:14.  Lu.  9:7.  ||  his  disciples  at  Ephesils, 
Ac.  19:3. 

fhe   apostle,  called  by  Jesus,  Mat.  4:21.  jj 

leans  on  the  bosom  of  Jesus,  I3:-23.  J|  recei\i-i 
his  mother  after  the  crucifixion,  19:25.  ||  his 
attestation  to  the  humanity  of  Christ,  I  in. 
1:1.  II  banished  to  Palmds,  lie.  1:9. 
JotiaJi  dees  friun  the  presence  of  God,  Jon.  1:3. 
II  swallowed  by  a  fish,  :17.  ||  his  prayer, 2:1.  || 
preaches  to  Ihe  Nuievites,  3:2.  ||  his  sorrow 
for  their  repent;iiire,  4:1. 
Jonathan,  a  priest  to  the  idolatrous  Daniles,  Jud. 
16:30. 

,theson  o/.S/iii',  defeats  a  garrison  of  the 

Philistines,  1  S.  14:13.  ||  in  danger  from  hia 
father's  rash  vow,  :3U.  ||  his  friendship  fof 
David,  18:1.  ||  inforois  David  of  his  father's 
designs  against  liiio,  I  S.  19:1.  |{  makes  a 
covenant  with  him,  20:1.  1|  takes  lea\i  of 
him,  :35.  II  comforts  him  at  Ziph,  2:t:M.  || 
slain,  31:2.  ||  his  death  lamented  by  David,  2 
S.  1:11,17. 
Jordan  divided  and  passed  over  bv  the  Israel- 
ites, Jos.  3:1,  &c.  1  4:11.  ||  by  Elijali.  2  K.  2: 
8.  II  by  Elisha,:  14. 
Joseph  born,  Ge.  30;21.  ||  his  dreams,  37:5,  tr. 
II  sold  into  Egypt,  :-^8.  ||  bought  by  Polipliar, 
39:1.  II  put  into  prison,  :*20.  ||  interprets  Ibe 
prisoners'  dreams,  40:12.  ||  brought  OeO  t.- 
Pharaoh,  and  iiiteiprels  bis  dream,  41:14,  ^  e. 
jl  set  over  the  land  of  Egypt, :41.  ||  bis  sons, :.'iO. 
Il  treats  his  btelhreii  roughly,  42:9.  ||  his  fiui.r 
to  Benjamin,  43:10.  ||  makes  himself  known 
to  his  brethren,  4re.l,  tc.  ||  meets  his  fallier, 
40:29.  II  presents  liiiii  to  Pharaoh,  47:7.  ||  pels 
all  the  land  of  Egypt  for  Pharaoh,  ;2il.  ||  visits 
his  sick  father,  48:1.  ||  his  death  and  iige,  r.U: 
•j'..  II  his  bones  can  ied  out  of  Egypt, Ex.  13:19. 
Joshua  and  Caleb  c  ve  a  good  account  of  the 
land  of  Canaan,  Nu.  14:0. 

appointed  lo  succeed  .Moses,  Nu.  27:18. 

II  encouraged  by  >'oses,  De.  31:7.  ||  God  giies 
him  a  charge,' :11.  II  succeeds  Moses,  3.4:9. 
Jos.  1:1.11  h:s  insiriictions,  1:8.  |1  an  niit:el 
appears  to  h  iii,  5:13.  ||  God  encourages  hini, 
8:1.  II  u  rites  the  l:iw  on  stones.  :32.  ||  i-onipn-rs 
all  the  land  of  Canaan,  11:10. ||his  inheritance, 
19:49.  II  his  exhtulation  before  hisdealh,  2;::1. 
I  24:1,  itc.  II  his  ape  and  death,  '24:-29. 

"  the  high-i'TipsI,  a  type  in  the  prophe.-y 
of  Zeihariah,  Zcli.  3:3. 
Josiah  .succeeds  Anion,  2  K.  21:24.  2Cli.  :i:l: 
25  II  repiiirsthe  leinple,  34:8.  2K.2-3:3,  &c. 
finds  Ibe  be  ok  of  the  law,  :8.  2  Ch.  34:14. 
keeps  a  soleii.n  passover,  35:1.  J|  slain,  :'}.'. 
K  "3-^1.  II  Jeremiah's  lamentation  over 
him!  a  Ch.  3.5:-2.5. 
Jothavi,  the  son  of  tjideon,  addresses  the  peo- 
ple of  .'■liechem  in  a  parable,  Jud.  9:7.  |j  his 
imprecii.on  fuiliiied,  :."'0. 

^  kma  of  Jotlab,  succeeds  Uzziah,  2  K. 

15-7'  2  Ch.'27:l.  !'  conquers  the  Amnion itrs, 
:5.' II  dies,  :9.    2  K.  I.5::»<. 
Jouriieiis   of  the    Israelites,  Ex.  1-3:37.  1  I3:'_-Ii. 

I  14-2.  I  1.5:21,-27.  I  10:1.  I  17:1.     Nu.33:l,.^c. 
Jov.  when  to  I.e  shown.  I.u.  5:33.  |  10:-20.     Ho. 

1-2:1-2.   2Co.  13:11.    Phil.  1:4,18.  |  4:4.    1 'I  h. 

.5:16 
Jaluiee  ordered,  I.e.  25:8. 
Judah,  his  sons,  Ge.  .38:1,  he.     1  Ch.  2:3.  |i  his 

speech  to  Joseph,  41:18.  ||  liiS  tribe,  and  11  at 

of  Simeon,  war  with  the  Canaanites,  Jmi. 

1:1,17.   II   thfir   inheritance,   Jos.    15:1,  ,te. 

II  warned  by  the  example  of  the  ten  tribes. 
Ho.  4:15. 

lu'laixin",  in  the  Gentile  Christians,  censured, 
Ga.  3:1.  I  5:1.  1  0:12.     Col.  2:8,16. 

Jwlas,  called  LMeus  and  Thaddeus,  or  brother 
of  Jesus,  Mat.  l;l:3.  Mk.  3:16.  j  6:3.  Lu.r:li;. 
Ac.  1:13.  H  li  s  question  to  Jesus,  Jn.  14:-2:?. 

Jscarwt    censures    Mary    for  anoinling 

Jesus,  Jn.  12:4.  ||  his  treachery  foretold.  Mat. 
20-21.  Mk.  14:18.  I.u. -32:21.  Jn.  0:71. 1  1.3: 
21  II  a»iees  with  the  Pharisees,  Mai.  20:14. 
Mk  14:10.  Lu.  22:3.  ||  betravs  Jesus  in  the 
garden.  Mat.  20:47.  Jlk.  14:43.  Lu.  22:47. 
Jn.  18:3.  II  hangs  himself.  Mat. -27:3.  Ac.  1:18. 

of  Oa'itre,  his  insurrection,  Ac.  5:37. 

. ,  or  Barsahas,  commended,  Ac.  15:-32,39. 

Judges  to  le  appointed,  De.  10:16. '  17:6.  ||  their 


INDKX    TO    rilF,    UlIiLi;. 


(|iiallhc.it:<in'(  aiitl  tliitv,  Ex.  I8:-21.  .  0:i::i,i;. 
1-1.  I'J:I5.  l)e.  I:i;i,lli.  |  1G:16.  |  17:H.  acll. 
inc..  I's.  .*-•:  I'r.  IS:5.  -iJi'S.  |;tl;6,'.l.  Ezr. 
7;-i">.  II  bad  ones  (lescribt'd,  IS.  8:1.  is.  1:*.23. 
11.1.  J:l!<.  7.|.li.  ;l;;).  .Ml.  :l:9.  Lu.  W:S.  |[liail 
oiir-s  llirealxneil,   I'r.  17:15.  [  21:2-1.    Is.  j:d3. 

1  10:1. 

JmigmenU  of  God,  right,  llioiii;li  unsearcliablo, 
I's.  19:9.  1  M:6.  \  llU;3y,75,l;i7.  Ru.  i:i  |  II: 
;0.     Rr.  16:7. 

«/  mrM,  rajA,   censured,    Mnl.  7:1. 

I.U.  li:37.  i  18:11,  ic.  Ko.  i:!.  |  H::).  1  Co. 
4:."..     Ja.  4:11. 

yB(/rntrM/,/utMrc,  tiuiinalinniiof  it,  Ts.  1:5.  {9:7. 
5;i:  Ei-.;l:17.  |  11:9.  |  li:ll.  ||  to  l:e  adrninis 
ti-red  by  Clilist,  Mul.  Ili:-J7.  li'i:31.  Jn.A:*2, 
•J7.  Ac.  10:42.  II  17:31.  Ro.  AIll.  2  Co.  .1: 
10.  2  'i'i.  4:1.  II  tile  tine  ot'  it  unknown, 
.M:il.  24:41.  Slk.  I3::e.  I  ■«!.  5:2.  2  I'e. 
;»;I0.  II  why  delayed,  :9,lj. 

— ' to  ix  precftiai  hif  fill-.*  Christg,  Mat. 

24:.t,24.  II  the  appearance  lif  the  man  of  sin, 

2  Th.  2:8.  1  Jn.  2: 18.  ||  the  |ire.ichini;  of  the 
C'lsjiel  to  all  nations,  Mat.  24:14.  Lu.  21:24. 
Ito.  ll:2.i.  Re.  14:11.  ||  the  conversion  of  the 
Jcvjs.  Ho.  3:.'i.  Ro.  Jl:2:l,  kc.  2Co.  3:IU. 
II  rennirkahle  wars  :ind  other  cataniities, 
.Mai.  24:ii,Ql. 

,  Ihc   circumsUtHca  of  it :  a  trutopct 

will   lie  sounded,    .Mat.  24:31.     1  Co.  l.'K.ia. 

11  a  chance  will  take  i>lace  in  the  bodies  that 

arc  rais.d,    Mat.  22::ai.     1  Co.  15:42.     I'hil. 

3:21.     Col.  3:4.     1  Jn.  3:2.  ||a  conHa;r:ilion 

or  chanse  in  the  world,  Zpli.  3:8.    2  'I'll.  1:8. 

2  I*e.  3:7.  |j  Christ  conilni;  in  the  clouds,  Da. 

7:10.     Mat.  lti:'J7.  !  24:30.  1  3l".:r.4-    Lu.  21:27. 

Ac.  1:11.     1  Th.  3:13.  [4:1C..     Ke.  1:7.  ||  who 

will  then  judge  all  men.  Mat.  24:31.  t  25:31. 

Ro.  14:10.     2  Co.  5:10.     Ju.   13.     Re.  20:12. 

J  '22:12.  II  lite  ajHistles  to  he  jud}:es  with  hi:u, 

.Mat.    19:-JH.      l.n.   22:30.       1    Co.   6:3.  ||  the 

righteous  will  be  seiwraled  from  the  wicked. 

Mat.  13:49.  1 25:32. 
Justice  of  Uod,  Ge.   IS:-^^.      De.  32:4.      2  Ch. 

19:7.    Jl..  8:3.     Ps.  145:17.    Jer.  9:24.  I  32:18. 

l)a.  9:14.     Ez.  18:-25.     Re.   1.5:3.  |  19:1,2. 
rrquirrd  of  wan.   He.   lh:'J0.      Jer.  -20:3. 

.Mat.  7:12.      I,u.  e:3l.      Ro.  13:7.      Phil.  4.-<. 

Is.  I«:l.     Er..  4.5.9.     Mi.  0:8. 
Juft'fication  not  to  be  attained  hv  the  law,  \c. 

13:39.    Ro.  3:'».  I  8:3.     Ua.  2:IC.  I  3:11.    He. 

7:19.  II  nor  bv  any  other  i>erfonuance,  Jb.  9:2. 

I  25:4.     Ps.  *I30:3.  |  143:2.  ||  is  given  unto  us 

iiy  tbe  grace  of  God,  Ro.  3:-24.  |  4:4.  |  11:5. 

Kp.  2:8.     2  Ti.  1:9.      'I  i.  3:5.  ||  through  the 

merits  and  blood  of  Christ,  A«-.  13:;ts.     Ro. 

.5:9,1!!.     1  Co.  1:30.  ||  by  the  means  of  failh, 

Ro.  3:22.  I  4:11'..    Ga.'3:l('..  |  3:11,24.     Ep.  2:8. 

He.  10::t8;  ;  11:7. 
J«..tii.«,  P;iul  preaches  in  his  house  at  Corinth, 

Ac  18:7. 


K. 


V^ADF.SIl,  lite  IscaelKes  continue  long  there, 

"■   De.  I:4'i. 

Kalai,  D.nvid  dwells  there,  Ps.  120:3.  ||  to  be 
couipieied,  Jer.  49:2^1. 

Kenitrg  dnell  in  the  tribe  of  Jildall,   Jud.  1:I(}. 

Keturafi,  her  descendants,  1  ('ll.  I::12. 

Krif.^  of  heaven  given  to  lite  aiKistles,  .Mat. 
1():I9.  I  18:18.     Jn.  •20:'23. 

Kid  noc  to  be  .seethed  in  its  mother's  milk, 
V.f.  -it:  Ml.  1  34:21'..     De.  14:21. 

Jfi«l',  one  Ih.'il  does  according  to  his  will,  in 
uie  visions  of  Daniel,  Da.  \I:M.  ||  ^even  in 
the  vision  of  Jolin,  Re.  17:10, 

iC'U'drm  ../"  f?'"/,  or  vf  A(wrr/i,  aniiotiticeit  by 
Daniel,  Da.  2:44.  ',  7:9,-J3.  II  bv  John  the  llnp- 
IIM,  and  by  Jesus,  M.il.  3:2.  |  4:17.  |  10:7. 
12:28.  .Mk.  1:15.  Lu.  l;l.9,l  1.  ]  17:20.  ||  a 
siilject  for  praver.  Mat.  0:10.  l.u.  ll:'2.  ||  to 
be  sought  lor,  .Mat.  0:3:1.  I.ii.  12:31.  |J  the 
i|ual  ficatinus  for  it.  Mat.  7:21.  Mk.  !I::I7. 
1.11.  9:tJ2.  I  13.-24.  Jn.  3:3.  Ac.  14:23.  Ro. 
14:17.     I  Co.  li:9.  ]  15:50.     2T1|.  I:4,.5. 

A-ii».,  their  duly,  De.  17:14.  2  S.  2:1:3.  I's. 
2:'ln.  Pr.  14:35.  I  16:1-2.  I  17:7.  I  20:2».  I  2.5:2. 
131:4.  II  the  Israelites  desire  one,  IS.  8:.5. 
II  the  Israelites  forewanicil  of  theconsei|iien- 
res  of  having  one,  I  S.  8:11,  Stc.  I[tes|ieit 
d.ie  to  them,  Pr.  21:21.  Kc.  1  2.  Ro.  i:i:l. 
I  Pe.  -.'Tl:!,!?.  H  their  h  arts  ins.  rtitahle,  Pr. 
2.5::t.  li  miller  llie  conlnil  or  the  direction  of 
tlo'l.  I's.  7li:l'2.  Pr.  21:1.  II  the  rereiiioiiy  of 
making  one,  2  K.  11:19.  ||  precepts  .almut 
lliein,  I'r.  '2.5:1.  I|  the  misery  of  having  a  fool- 
ish and  bad  one,  Pr.  28:1.5,28.  1  29:12.  Kc. 
4:13.  10:5,  tc.  |:1«.  I|  their  |Kiwer,  Kc.  8:2,4. 
I  I0.-20. 

-,  /c',  defeated   ly  Joshua,    Jos.    10:1. 

IJ  «'ven  iiuire  c«ni)uered,  ;*28. 

KirjotA-jf-trim,  its  tuliabiMnls  receive  the  ark 
I'rom  the  Philistines,  1  is.  7:1. 

ATs.eVii.^,  a  |M»tiire  for  (.raver  and  supplication, 
Ps, 'iirfS.  ,  95:6.  I 'JD:3.  Ro.  14:11,  Ep,  3:14. 
riiil.  -2:10. 

,  ciamptts  e/  it ;  of  Solomon  at  the 


deilicali.in  of  Ihe  temple,  I  K.  8:.5t.  2  Ch. 
0:13.  II  of  i:i-.ni,  Ear.  9:5.  ||  of  Daniel,  Da,  C: 
III,  II  of  .L'siis,  I.II,  2-2:41,  ||  of  .-Stephen,  Ac, 
7:i;o.  II  of  Peter,  9: 10,  ||  of  I'aiil,  'sO::i6,  :  21:5, 
Ktiitirted<rf  of  Gml,  wheiein  it  consists,  1  Jn. 
2:3.  1  3:li.  I  4:tl. 

the  measure  of  our  obedienre,  ami 


bv  which  we  must  he  judged,  iNii.  I5:;M.    De. 

17:12.    l.u.  1'2:-IT.   Jn.  15::i;.    Ro.  1:21.  | -2:21. 

Ja.  4:17.  II  oiiglit  to  be  coiiimiiniinted,  De.  6:0. 

Ps.  78:4.  I  I19:i:i.     Mat.  5:1  1,  |  10:27.     1  Co. 

12:7,  &c.    I  Pe.  4:10.  Utile  occasiiai  of  vaiiil\', 

1  Co.  6:1. 
,  :ror>dlii,  of  I:Ule  value,   Lt'o.  1:19. 

I  :i:19.     2  Co.  1:12,  &c. 
Kvriili,  his  rebellion.  \ll.  10:1,  Jiir. 


L. 


L.'iB.^A'  receives   Abrahatn's   servant,    Ge. 
'24:-29.  ll  his  reception  of  Jiicoli,  -29:13.  ||  over- 
lakes  him,  :ll:-25.  I|  parts  I'rom  him,  :55. 
iMtttyr  and  IrouMe,  llie  lot  ..I'  all  men,  (tc,  3:19, 

Jb,   5:7.  II  reciimniended,   Pr.  l:l:ll.  |  li'.:2l'.. 

1-28:19.    lie.  5:12.    Ac.-2'J:3.5.    Ep.  4:-28.    1  Ph. 

2:9.  I  4:11.     2  I'll.  3:10. 
/.uwiA,  the  paschal,  a  ly|a:  of  Christ,  Ex,  12:5, 

•16,     I.e,  9::),  I '23:1-2,     Jn,  19:36,     I  Pe.  1:19. 

II  Christ  so  called,  Jn.  I:-2!I,36.    Re.  5:0,  i  l:l:8. 
Lame  jirr,*oit,t  nir.-^l  liv  Jesus,  Mat,    11:3.  jjOv 

Peter,  Ac.  3:-2.  ||  by 'Paul,  14:8. 
iMinjis  ill  the  taliern:icle,  how  lighted,  N'li.  8:1, 
iMitd  to  lie  redei-iiied,  Le,  25;-23, 
Uiodmarlis  not  to  lie  reliiovctl,  De.  19:14.  |  27: 

17.     Pr.  '22:-28. 
IjtinruaiTeji  ronfonmled  at  Itatiel,  fie.  11:1,  &c. 

II  uill  of,  at  the  day  of  I'enler'.st,    Ai .  2:4. 

II  conferred  by  the  apostles,  8:17.  ||  on   t:or. 

neliiis,    1(1:10.  II  by    Paul    at    F.phesus,    19:6. 

II  one  among  many  gil)s  of  the  same  spirit, 

I  Co.  12:10. 
Lai'dicra,  Christ's  message  io  tlie  church  there. 

Re.  3:14. 
I^ascivioiufUfs^-  rensuied,  Ro.  13:13.      2  Co,  12: 

21.      Ga.   5:19.      Ep.   4:19.  |  5:3.      Col.   3:3. 

I  Pe.  4:3. 

iMsi  times,  their  degeneracy,  2  Ti.  3:1. 
Laui'hter,  iiuinodenile,  its  fully,  Pr.  1 1:!3.    Ec. 

'2:2.  i  7:3,6.      Ja.  4:9.  ||  soiuetinies  iiinocenl, 

Ec.  3:4.  II  of  Sarah,  reproved,  Ge.  18:13. 
Lercr  fur   the   laheruacle,     Ex.    :I0:I7.   i  ;i8:8. 

ten  for  Ihe  temple,  1  K.  7:38.     2  Ch.  4:0. 
Ijtw   of   .Muses   proiiitllg;ited,    Ex.  20:1.       De. 

5:0.  II  to  Ire  lei-lted  every  seventh  year,  31:9. 

II  to  be  studied  and  kept  in  reineiiibranre, 
11:18.  II  intellii.'ilile  anil  :irressilil.-,  :!0:l  I.  ||  a 
book  of  it  delivered  to  the  I.i-vites,  31;'2-1. 
ll  to  be  written  on  stones,  27:1.  ||  soleliinly 
read  after  the  i  aptivity,  .\e.  8:1. 

,  tke  cfTcmKiiial,  abnlisheil  liy   Christ,    Ac. 

15:-24.     Ga.  3.-24.  |  4:3.  |.5:l. 

,  lite,  moral,  not  abolisheit  by  Christ,  Mill, 

5:17,  (I  has  no  power  to  rotid.-tiitt  believers, 
Ro,  7:1,  I  8:1,  ||  when  it  is  gi.i.d,  1  Ti,  1:8, 

jA'rful,  Ihitiga  that  are  so,  mil  always  expedi- 
ent, ,Mat,  17:25,     1  Co,  0:1-2,  1  10:-XI. 

Laitsnils  lo  he  avoidetl,  Mai,  5:40,      I  Co,  6:1. 

LntriftTs  and  scribes  censured,  M.it,  5:20,  [23; 
2,i3,  &c,     Mk,  l-;:38.     Lit.  11:10. 

f^znnl.^  raised  by  Jesus,  Ju.  11:11. 

l^tbbeu^,  or  'i'liaddeits,  Ihe  same  with  Juilas  the 
apostle,  M.-il.  10:3.  Mk.  :i:18.  ||  the  hrotherof 
Jesus,  0:3.     Lu.  i;:16.     Ac.  l:i:i. 

Lemuel  for  ralher  Solomoti),  lessniis  front  his 
lltollier  lo  liiiii,  Pr.  :il:l,  &.v. 

Txiulititr   rec'.miiieiidcil,  De.  137.       Ps.   37:-i0. 

I  1 1-2:.5.    Mai.  .".:  1 !.     l.u.  0::!3.  li  ihe  liiutfe  not 

10  beeiltereil  li.  r.-coveialhilig  1-  ill,  De.'24:I0. 
Ije.iiro^ij   10  be  jiid^fd  by  Ihe  priest,  De.  '2-1:8. 

II  laws  c.mci-riiuig  it,  l.e.  l;l:l,  Ji.c.  |j  llow 
cle:in.i5;-d,  14: 1,  ,^tc.  (|  in  a  garmenl,  13:47. 
in  a  house,  1  l.:t:l.  ||  Iioh-  rieatised,  :48.  ||  of 
.Mo  J-.s'  hanil,  i:\.  4:0.  ||  of  .Miriam,  Nu.  1'2: 
10.  II  of  Naaiiian.  2  K.  .5:1.  ||  of  Gelia/.i,  :-.'7. 
|l  of  l'//,i:ilt,  2  Ch.  20:'J0.  ||  cured  hv  Jesus, 
,Mal.8:-2.     Mk.  1:10.     Lit.  5:12.  I  17:19. 

fMters,  from  Daviil  lo  Juab,  2  S,  11:11.  I|  from 
Jc7,eb.-l  lo  the  )«opie  a:.'a'nst  ,\nliiitli,  1  K, 
21:9,  II  ftoiii  the  king  of  Svria  to  lite  king  of 
Isiael,  2  K.  -5:6.  ||  from  Jehu  lo  the  Sniitari- 
tans,  10:1.  ll  fr.iiii  El'sha  lo  Ji-rohi.am,  2  Ch. 
-21:1-2.  II  from  .--■eitnacherih  to  ile/.ekiah,  2  K. 
19:111,11.  Is.  :I7:4,14.  ||  f.om  Mishl-.m,  ftc.  lo 
.\r1axer\es,  E/.r.  4:7. 1|  from  T.ttit-ii  lo  Darius. 
i5:0.  II  from  SanbaUat  lo  .Neli-iuiiilt,  .\i-.  t  :5. 

11  front  Nehenrnh  to  .-^aliballitt.  0:8.  ||  from 
Jeremiah  10  the  captives  at  ll-'ili>  Ion,  Jer. -29:1. 
II  from  Ihe  apostles  lo  the  chiirrh  at  .\ntiorh, 
Ac.  l3:-2:t.  II  I'r.iin  Claudius  Lysias  to  Fetiv, 
2:l:-23. 

i>e<,  the  tribe  of,  separated  from  the  rest  fur 
the  service  of  lite  sanrltiary,  De.  10:8. 

,  his  d..see  .datils,  1  Ch.  0:1. 

Ijcxaolliiia  ilesrrilu-il,  Jb.  41:1,  &c. 

/.certcj  accepted  instead  of  the  first -liorti,  Nu. 
3:12,-10.  Iliiuniiiered,  :I3.  t|  again  in  lite  liiidof 
Mnal.,  2li:.57.  ||  their  charge,  18:1.  ||  the  ollices 
of  the   sevcrut  fatnit  C3.   :i:*2:i,  &c.  ] -1:1,  Alc- 


II  their  a/c  in  set  vii .-,  4:3-1 6:-2^^-  ll  ciinsetiated 
.Nil.  8:3.  ||  their  inheritance,  De.  18:1.  ||  their 
portion  ot  meal,  :0.  ||  not  lo  be  deserted  when 
(Hior,  1-2:19.  II  cities  given  lo  them,  .\u.  :I3:1 
J.Ks.  21:2,  Jtc.  II  their  geneitlogtes  and  othces 
I  Ch.  9:14.  II  Ihe  sctvlccs  nppoinlcd  Iheiii  by 
David, '23:24.  II  their  charge  of  the  treasury, 
'20:'20.  II  their  charge  in  future  lime,  Ez.  44:10. 

Lilnrtti,  Chrislian,  ilow  to  be  used,  1  Co.  7:22. 
Ga.'3:l,l3.     1  Pe.  2:16. 

/.i/c,  the  value  of  it,  Ps.  49:8.  Mai.  16:26.  Mk. 
8::ii).  Lit.  9:-25.  II  short  and  uiicertaitt,  1  Ch. 
-29:1.5.  Jli.7:IO.  Ps.:i9:3.  |  90:5,6,9.  1  llt:i:  15.  Is. 
4,1:0.  l.u.  l-2:'20.  J.a.  4:14.  1  Pe  1:'24.  ||  full 
iif  trouble,  (tc.   Jb.  5:7.  |  14:1.    Ec.  l;2.i  1-2:8. 

1  l"iiff,  promised  as  the  reward  of  virlue, 

Ev.  -20:12.  De.  a::H.  |  0:2.  Pr.  3:-2,16.  |  9:1 1. 
I  10:27.  II  not  to  be  pieferred  lu  our  diltv,  .Mat. 
10:39.  :  lO:-i5.     Mk.  8:;i.5.     Lu.   9:24. "|  17:33. 

•  Ju.  l-2:-2.5. 

,  cierimt,  thitiugh  Christ,  Jn.  3:15,36.  |  4:14. 

I  li:-10.  I  10.-28.  I  17:-.'.  2  'i'i.  1:10.  1  Jn.  4:9. 
1:5:1 1.' 

Lio.>it  created,  Ge.  1:3.  j|  brighter  than  the  sun 
appearing  to  Paul,  Ac.  '20:l:t.  ||  Christ  so 
called,  Jn.  1:9.     8:12.19:5    112:35.46. 

Li:ililuing  (oiisumes  sacrilices,  Le.  9:24.  I  K 
18:38.  2  l-'h.  7:1.  |t  destroys  the  eiiemies  o' 
David,  2  S.  '22:13.  I's.  18:14.  I|  directed  by 
(io.l,  Jh.  28:-20.  I  37:3.  I  38:25.     Ps.  144:0. 

/..•<■»  slain  h)  Saiitson,  Jud.  14:5,18.  ||  by  Ihtvid, 

I  H.  I7:.'H.  li  killed  a  prophet,  1  K.  13:-24.^ 
kilUvl  uiie  wt.u  did  not  obey  a  prophet,  1  K 
•20::)6. 

/.i.ii..,  aneiiibletn  of  the  Israelites,  E-z.  I9:l,&c 
Lo  attimi,  the  name  of  a  child,  signi!i£ative  of 

a  future  event.  Ho.  1:9. 
iMuce.^,  tweiily,  feeil  a  great  nttmber,  2  K.  4:42 

II  five  D^'d  50OO,  Slat.  14:15.  I|  seven  feed 
4U0.i,  i.5::a. 

Loeiisl.^,  the  plague  t^H,  Ex.  10:4. 

/,.../u<ici(,V  reproved,  Pr.  10:8,19.  |  12:16.  |  29:11 
Ec.  .5:3.  I  10:14. 

L(rrd\,  dmi  uliserved,  Ac.  20:7.  1  Co.  16:2.  Ke 
1:11). 

.si.n;iCT-in>liliiled,  Mat,  26:26,     Mk,  14:22 

Lit,  22:19,  Ac.  2:4-2.  1  Co.  10:1U.  ||  the 
reipiisites  lo  ptoj.er  leceivitig,  1  Co.  ll:-28,  || 
the  disorders  committed  therein,  1  Co.  11:17 
II  the  danger  of  iinwurlliy  receiving,  I  Co 
11 -.■19. 

Ao-rii/ifiM./j/i,  the  name  of  a  child,  signtlicative 
of  a  fuliiie  event,  IIu.  1:0. 

/.ii(arciiitt|.aiiii-.s  Ahriiluttii,  Ge.  12:5.  ||  resides 
in  Sodom,  i:i:10.  ]|  rescued  from  its  destrne.- 
tiun,  19:1,  .vc.  t|  has  suns  by  his  daughters 
Ge.  19:31.  ||  vexed  with  the  society  of  the 
wicked,  2  I'e.  2:7. 

L,,l..  illspo^.l  of  by  God,  Pr.  10:33.  ||  ca.-t  fo 
Ihe  sr;i|e  i:u:il,  l.e.  16:8.  ||  to  divide  the  lattj 
of  Canaan',  .Nu.  2t;:,53.  ||  cast  by  Saul,  I  S 
M:-10.  II  the  garments  of  Jesus,  Mat.  27:35.  f 
fur  the  choice  uf  an  apostle,  .\c.  I:-2ii. 

/.(.cf  of  Godloitien,  Ju.  3:16.  Ro.  3:8.  2  Til 
2:lli.  1  Jn.  :!:l, 16.  I  4:9.  II  of  men  lo  God 
De.  0:5.  I  10:19.  Jos.  23:11.  I's.  31:-3K.  Mat 
22::i7.  II  h.iw  to  be  exf-tessed,  1  Jn.  9:5.  i  4 
21.  1  .5:3. 

iee/Acf/w,  Le.  19:18.     Mat.  22:39.     Jn.  1:?  * 

;il    1131-2,17.     Ro.  12:9,10.  I  13:8.     I  Co.  13 
I      Ga.  3:0,13.  I  0:-2.     Cul.:i:14.     I  Th.  3:12 
1  4:9.     In.  4:1,32. 1  3:2.     Phil. -2:1.     1  Ti.  1:5 
He.  l:!:l.     Ja.2:8.     1  Pe.  1:92.  |  :i:6.  i  4:8. 
Jn.2.9.  I  :i;IO,'2:!.  I  4:7,11,20.     2Jn.  .5. 

of  Clirisi,  or  of  llis  r.-liL'ion,  Mat.  10:37 

Ju.  i.5;9.  !  2l:l.5,&.c.     1  Co.  Ii;:'2a.     1  Pe.  1:8 

,,f  Christ  lo  «s,  Jn.  15:13.     Ro.  8:35.     Ep. 

3:-'  25. 

I'the  pi-ciil  ar  law  of  the  gospel,  Jn.  13:34. 

115:1-2,17.     Ga.  0:'2.     1  Jn.  3:23.     4:21. 

ii/*«Hr  eoitnlnj,  in  Nehemiah,  Xe.  2:3.  ||  tit 

David,  Ps.  -25:-2-2.  [  31:18.  |  1-22:0.  I  124:1.  j 
1'20:1.  1  137:3.  ||  in  Paul,  Ko.  10:1. 

„,-iUe  ,TOrW,daiir;er..iis,  JIat.  I.:24.  I  I3:'29. 

I  19.-*!.  1  Ti.  6:9.  2TI.  4:10.  Ja.  1:97.  |  4:4. 
IJn.  2:15. 

/,!.*«  nictitioned  by  Paul,  Cul.  4:14.     2  1 1.4:11. 

/,uilfirnrnmcj,s  or  inililTerenre  in  religion,  cen- 
sured, 1  K.  18:911.  Mat.  8:21.  Lu.  9:59.  Ac. 
90:-29.     Ke.  :l;13. 

I.iiiia'iet  cured,  .Mat.  4:24.  |  17:13,  &c. 

l.iisU  of  the  flesh  lo  be  lepressed.  Mat.  5:29.  | 
13:19.  Ro.  8:13.  I  Co.  9:27.  Ga.  5:16,19. 
Col.  :i:3.     1  Pe.  2:11. 

All..'.-,   nnaalurol,  Ro.   1:2!!. 
4:3. 

/.i/rfn  converted,  Ac.  16:14. 

iy"."f"rliidd.u,Ij..  19:11.  Pr. -24:28.  hp4: 
-25."  Cul.  :i;9-  I'  hiileful  lo  God,  Pr.  0:16.  I  1--: 
•»  li  iloeiitetu-il  ivitlisi-verepiinishiiient,  Ps. 
5-0  Pr  l->  I'l.  '  19:3,9.  Re.  21  ;8,27.  ||  nliunii- 
iial'.le  III  Hie  sight  of  men,  Ps.  101:7.  i  119: 
list  I  l->0-<i  Pr.  13:5.  !  19:22.  ||  cltnracterts- 
lii  of  a  wicked  man,  Ps.  3-2::i.  1  38::i  Pr.  14- 
5,'2.5.     Is.  :tO:9.  II  c.mtes  fr.iin  ihe  devil,  Jn 

_!itcr«.V-fof  cam  to  God,  «>/;•'.•  "i:';!'", 
rill  18-15  jlof  Jai.ihlo  Ills  father,  27:18.  I 
unir'  nrophet  in  Ihthel,  1  K.  13:18.  ||  of  Ge- 


Ep.  5:1-2.     1  'I'll. 


13 


INDKX  TO  THK  JjIBLli: 


)iazi,2  K.  a:'i5.  II  of  Ananiii:^  nnd  .Sappliira. 

Ac.  rr.l,  ten. 
Lt/gifiK  rescues  Paul,  Ac.  2l::il.  I  '■ZU'S.i.  \\  writes 

tn  Felix  alinut  him,  23:2C.  j)  evntU  liiin   to 

Cesarea,  ;33. 
Lystra,  Paul  and  Barnabas  taken  U*r  qnds  tlicre, 

Ac.  14:11. 


M. 

JlfiOr,  their  journey  to  see  Jcsiis,  Mat.  9:1, 

Mii-'iciaiis  pent  for  to  interpret  Pharaoh's 
drcaiiia,  (>(!.  41:8.  ||  oppose  Mnscs.  Kx.  7: 1 1, 
20.  I  8:7.  II  could  not  produce  tlie  lice,  :18.  |! 
of  Babylon  sent  for  (o  find  mit  and  interpret 
the  dnrani  "f  Nebuchadnezzar,  Da.  2:2. 
Ma>nstrale.<  to  be  respeded,  E,x.  ^2:28.  De. 
17:8,  &r.  ||  heallien,  to  be  obeyt^d  by  Chris- 
tian.-,  Kg.  i:t:l.  Ti.  3:1.  ]  P<^.  2:13. 
MwiiificeitcCy  il?  vanity,  Ec.  9:4,  Atc- 

: of  Solomon,  I  K.  4:21,  &c    113:1, 

&r.     2Ch.  !:1!,  &c.  |  9:0. 
Jltakrr-shalitl-hash-bnz,  a  child  so  called,  to  sig- 
nify a  future  event,  la.  8:1,  Scc 
Maimrd  persons  CMred,  Ulat.  l.'J:31. 
Ma!ke  furliidden,  Ge.  34:7,25. 1 :17:.%18.     Pr.  17: 
5.  I  24:17.   I  9(j:a4.     Mk.  fi:17.     1   Co.   5:8.  | 
14:20.     Ep.  4:31.     Col.  3:8      Ti.  3:3.     1  Pe. 
2:1,16. 

of  Cain  to  Abel,  Ge.  4:8.  |l  of  Esaii  lo 

J.acob,  27:41.  ||  of  Saul  to  David,  I  S.  19:10.  || 
of  .Inab  to  Abner,  2  S.  3:27.  ||  of  llanian  to 
■  iVlordccai,  Est.  3:6.  ||  of  the  scrd):^^s  ynd  Phari- 
sees to  Jesus,  Mk.  1 1:18,  &c. 
Matefuctor^  iint  to  hang  attersunset,  I)e.21:-2. 
Mijiny  Paul  shipwrecked  there,  Ac.  2*5:1,  &,r. 
Mammon,  or  rich-3,  not  to  be  ntade  a^cbicf  ob- 
ject. Mat.  t":24.     Lu.  115:9,13. 
Jilan,  his  primeval   dignity,  Ge.  1:2d,'37.  [  2:7. 
Vs.  &::>.     Ec.  7:29.  ||  what  is  best  for  him  in 
th'S  world,  Ec.3:24.  |  3:12,92.  !  5:18. 1  7:1,2.3, 
5,8. 1  9:7.  II  the  great  business  of  his  life,  12:13. 

his  frailties,  Ps.  (;2:9.  |  78:39.  |  103:14.  | 

141:4,  I  HtJ:3.     Ro.  7:13.     1  Pe.  1:24. 

his  dii^nity  restored  by  Christ,   I  Co.  1.5: 

49.     Ep.  .'i:25.     Phil.  3:21.     Col.  3:4,10.     He. 
2:10.     2  Pe.  1:1.     1  Jn.  3:2. 
Ma'/slautrfun-,  the  law  respecting  it,  E";.  21:18. 

Nil.  3.'r:22.     De.  19:4.    Jos.  20:1. 
Jilan-.ttealin'r,  laws  asainsl  il,  Ex.  21:1(1.     Dp, 

24:7. 
Maiusseh,  his  inheritance,  Jos.  13:29.  |  17:1.  |j 
lira  descendants,  1  Ch.  7:14.  ||  the  chief  men 
of  the  half-tribe,  ."v.23.  [|  conquered   by  Pul, 
king  of  .Assyria.  :2ri. 

,  kinff  of  Jadah.  miccecds  llezekiah,  9 

K.  21:1.    2  Ch.  33:1.  ||  carried  to  Babvlon,  2 
Ch.  33:11.  II  restored,  :13.  i|  dies,  :>0."    2  K. 
21:18. 
Manna  given  and  described,  Es.  liKit, 31.  Nil. 
11:7.     Ps.  "/3:-M.  ||  a  homer  of  it   prr-trved, 
Ex.  Ui:32.  ti  hidden.  pron»i&ed,  Rf. -MT. 
M'taoah,  hid  vision,  Jud.  13:2. 
M'tra,  its  bitter  waters,  Ex.  1,">:23. 
Murk  accomiianiea  Paul  and  Barnabas  to  An- 
tinch,  Ac.  12:25.  ||  his  conduct  (fi-^a  iprnved 
by  Paul,  and  left  by  hiui  on  his  second  prog- 
ress, 15:38. 
Marria're^  its  institution,  Ge.  2:21.  ||  indissolu- 
ble, M  It.  19:5.      1  Co.  f.;lfi.     Ep.  5:31.  \\  un- 
lawful ones,  Le.  18:1,  &.c.  ||  wdli  strangers 
forbidden  to  the  Jews,  E/,.  10:1.     Ne.  13:23. 
II  lawful  for  all  Christiaiw,  1  Co.  7; MS.     1  Ti. 
5:14.     He.  13:4.  ||  wh-n  prudent,  1  Ti.  5:14. 
]  Co.  7:-?,0.  II  rmt  prudent  in  time  of  perscrti- 
tion,  1  Co.  7:1,7,26.  ||  brtwcKU  persons  of  dif- 
ferent religions,   censured,  Ge,  31:14.     De. 
7:3.     Jns.  23:12.  2  K.  8:18.  2Co.  6:14,  !|  none 
in  heaven.  Mat.  91:30.  Mk.  I2:J5.    I.u.20;35. 
II  attended   W  lb    feasting,  Ge.  29:23,     Mat. 
22:3.    Jn.  3:1.  ||  the  happiness  of  a  suitable 
one,  Pr.   12:1.  !  18:9^   I    19:14.  |  31:10,  &r.  1| 
the  misery  of  an  un^'i  lahle  on-,   Pr.  12:4.  i 
10:13.  'J?l;9  in.  I  a.'J:24.  j  27:15. 
Murih'i,  tliii  sisier  of  Lazarus,  loo  mi!c!i  orcu- 
pied  at  the  ent'irtainini'nt  of  Jc>u--,  Lu.  10:38. 
II  her  behavior  at  the  deaih  of  her  brother, 
.ill.  11:1,2).  II  .lesus  sups  at  h-r  house,  12:2. 
Mariijrdiitn,  lUe  obligation  of  submitting  to  it, 
ratiier  than  rciiDunce  (-;hri>t,   Mat,   10:28,37. 
I    16:24.     Mk.  8:34.     U\.    11:26.     Ac.  5:40.  | 
9:16.  1  20:21.  I  21:13.      1  Cn.  4:12.  I  Phil.  1:29. 
1  Ti,  4:10.  I  1  Pc.  4:10.     lie.   12:1 1.  ||  will  !»e 
amply  rew aided,  Mat.  5:10.    Uo.  8:17,    2  Ti. 
1:12.  I  2:12,      I  Pe.  4:13.      Re.  2:10.  |G:I1.  ) 
7:14. 
of  ^'tepIlen,  Ac.  7:57.  ||  of  the  apos- 
tle James,    li:2.  ||  of  the  ancients,  IFe.  11: 
13.36. 

,  sufferings  apnrm  hing  lo  it,  of  the 

apostles.  A'-.  5:40.  Ij  of  Paul,  13:5  K  1  14:19,  I 
16:2:1.  2  Co.  6:4.  |  11:2.3,  &.c. 
Manf,  the  ui'iiher  of  Jesus,  adrlrc^'scd  by  Ga- 
briel, and 'ouceives.  Mat.  1:18.  Ln.  1:26.  || 
incpiires  for  Jesus  wii  m  He  was  teaching, 
Mat.  12:46.  Mk.  3:31,  Lu.  8:19.  |l  at  Uis 
crucifixion,  and  committed  to  the  care  of 


John,  Jn.  19:25.  |l  with  the  other  disciples 
after  the  resurrection  of  Jesus,  Ac.  1:14. 

Miirtj  Mni^ihUntc  di<«posse3Scd  of  ^evcn  devils, 
Lu,  8:2,  II  the  first  to  .-^ee  Jesus  after  his  resur- 
rection, Mat. 28:1,9.     Mk.  16:1,9.    Jii. 20:14. 

,  (Ac  st.-ifer  i,(  LazaritSy  attends  the  di>cotirse 

of  Jesus  while  her  sister  was  hn^y  in  pre- 
paring to  entertain  Mini,  Lu.  J0:30.  |(  pours 
prncKitts  uintuient  on  llini  at  the  supper  in 
.'Ii-thany,  Mill.  2  i:7.      .Mk.  I  1:3.     Jn.  12:3. 

)  llie  m  f'r-  of  ClciiifttLt^  llic  mother  of  James 

andJo-es,  Mk.  15:40.    Jn.  19:25. 

,  ifi.'  mi'thtr  uf.hhn  and  Mark,  Ac.  12:12. 

Masirrs^^KXx  duty  tr>  instruct  their  servants  as 
well  as  Iheir  children,  Ge.  18:19.  Jos.  24:1.5. 
Ac.  10:2.  II  to  use  Ibern  with  tenderness,  Le. 
2.'.: 43.4 5,53.  De.  24:14.  Jb,  31:13.  Mat- 8:5. 
Lu.  7:2.  (;ol.  4:1.  Ep.  C:9.  ||  to  pay  tJiem 
duly,  Le.  10:12.  De.  24:15.  Jer.22:l3.  Ma. 
:i:5.    Ja.  5:4. 

M-uiheir,  his  call  to  attend  Je.^ns,  Mat.  9:9. 
iMk.  2:14.     Lu.  5:27. 

M.tiihitL<  chosen  in  the  place  of  Judas  Iscariot, 
Ac.  1:26. 

Mrat-iiffcrhiiT,  rules  conctrrning  it,  Le.  2:1.  | 
6:14.     Nu.  I5:J. 

J\Icat^,  clean  and  unclean,  I^.  11:1.  De.  14:3, 
£tc.  II  to  Christians,  Ac.  I.'i:9I).  Ro.  14:2,6, 
14,20.  1  Co.  8:8,10.  |  10:25.  Col.  2:16.  I 
Ti.  4:3. 

Me'les  destined  to  conquer  Babylon,  Is.  21:2. 

Midintor,  CliriT't  t.'ie  onlv  one  between  Gnd 
and  man,  1  S.  2:-i5.  Jb-  9:33.  1  'J'i.  2:5. 
He   8:6.  |  9:!.''..  |  12:91. 

Meil'ctties,  the  use  of  them,  Is,  1:5.  ||  alluded 
to,  Jer.  30:13.  I  46:11,  ||  leaves  of  certain 
trees  lo  become  such,  Ez.  47:12. 

J/p7i/ufio/i,  the  diitv  and  bent'fii  of  it,  Ge.  21:63. 
Ps.  1:9.  I  4:4.  |  77:12.  |  107:43.  |  119:15,78,97, 
148,  I  IVSio.     Pr,  4:26, 

Mef^hfieia,  its  bl'.-ssedness.  Pa.  95:8.  |  37:11.  | 
147:6,  I  I49;4.  Pr.  3:34.  Is.  .57:1.5.  |  6:1:2. 
Mat.  5:5.  |  11:99.  Ga.  5:29.  Ep.  4:9.  Col. 
3:12.    Ja.  3:13. 

of  Abrahal^  to  Lot,  Ge.    13:8.  I  of 

pilosea,  Nu.  Uii'.i.  J|  of  Mica.ah  to  the  prophet 
Zedekiah,  1  K.  22:24.  |]  of  Jeremiah,  Jer.  2';: 
14.  II  of  Jesus,  Is.  53:7.  Mat.  11:29.  ||  Jn.  18: 
19,  ice. 

Melc'iizedrk  blesses  .\brahani,  Ge.  14:18.  |1  a 
type  of  Jesii.s,  He.  5:6,  |  7:1,15.  ||  Abraham 
said  to  havL-  paid  tiilies  to  him,  7:2. 

Mtnahcm  succeeds  Shalluin,  2  K.  15:14.  ||  dies, 
:22. 

M'pkihoshefk  received  by  David,  9  S.  9:1.  || 
falsely  accused  by  Ziba,  1G:1.|| excuses  him- 
self, 19:24. 

Mrrai  of  God,  K\.  20:6,  I  34:6.  9  S.  24:14. 
Ps.  .■)7:I0,  t  86:5.  |  100:5.  |  103:8.  I  119:64.  Is. 
1:18.     Ep.  2;4.     I  Pe.  1:3. 

,  the  duty  of  man,  Pr.  3:3.     Zrh.  7:9. 

Lu.  n:3n.  I  10:30.  ice.  Ro.  12:8.  Col.  3:12. 
Ja.  3:17.  I|  the  reward  of  it.  Ps.  37:26.  |  112: 
4,  ^Scc.  Pr.  3:1, 1  11:17.  1  16:6.  |  91:21.  13.53: 
6,    .Mat.  5:7,     Lu.  6:35.     Ja.  2:13. 

M'tH  not  to  be  pleaded  witli  God,  De.  9:4.  Jb. 
35:7.  Pr,  li;:2.  Ro.  4:2.  |  11:6,  2  Ti.  1:9. 
Ti.  3:5. 

Mf-,-^s''i.'i,  prophecies  relating  to  Ilim,  and  the 
gbuio*  of  bis  reign,  Is,  2:2.  1  0:i:,  &c.  |  11:1, 
&^c.  1  19:  I  32:1,  .tc,  Jer.  23:5.  |  33:15.  Ez. 
3^:2i.  Da.  2:44.  |  7:27.  Am.  9:11.  Mi,  4:1. 
I  5:2.  &c.  Zch.  3:8.  (6:12.  |  9:9.  Ma.  3:1.  ||to 
be  nit  off*.  Da.  9;2r..  ||  mourning  for  Him,  Zch. 
12:10.  II  expected  by  th  r  Jews  .it  the  lime  of 
our  r^avior,  Mk.  15:43.  Lu.  2;:*,-^.  J n.  4:25. 
I  l'J:M.  I  11:27. 

Minth^  his  images,  Jud.  17:1,  &.c.  ||  robbed  by 
the  lianites,  18:18.  jj  Micah  the  prophet,  Jer. 
■:'6:is.     Mi.  1:1, 

Mtclfirl,  the  chi.'f  of  the    princes,    Da.  10:13. 

I  12:1.  II  his  coniL-niinn  with  the  devil,  Ju.  9. 

II  fJL'hts  acainst  the  <iragon,  Ite.  12:7. 
M>r.Ua'  married  to   David,   1  S.   18:20.  ||  save^ 

his  I  IJ  by  a  stratagem,  19:12.  ||  given  lo 
IMialf,  2.">:41.  ||  brought  bark  to  David,  2  S. 
3;i:!.  I(  despises  him  for  dancing  before  the 
ark,  ::  16,20. 

M'tdaniteji  to  be  veved  for  enticing  the  Israel. 
ites  In  the  \'\'orship  of  Raal-jieor,  Nu.  2."):17 
II  defaled,  31:1.  ||  otfering  after  the  victory 
over  them,  Nu.  31:4.^.  j|  oppr  ss  ihe  Israelites, 
Juil.  ii:L  II  conquered  by  Gideon,  7:16,  |  8: 
17,2:'. 

Midioirr^i.  tlK'ir  laudable  behavior  in  Egvpt, 
Et.  l:!.i. 

MUcftLi,  Paul's  address  tq  the  elders  of  Ephesii? 
there,  Ac.  90: 18. 

Mi'iiitrr^-^  Christian,  in  what  light  to  be  con- 
sidered, 1  Co.  4:1.  2  Co.  5:20.  9  Co.  6:1,  ||to 
have  n  regular  calling,  Jn.  10:1.  Ac.  2';.:1G. 
1  Ti.  4:14.   Ti.  1:5. 

.  Uit'ir  fttttii,  ro  be  diliiient,  Ro.  12:7.    1 

Co.  9:16.    Pbii.  1:20.    Col.   4:4.    1   Ti.  4:6,13. 

I  .^:17.  2  pp.  1:12.  |[  to  reprove  if  ncessarv,  I 
Th.  9:2.    1  Ti.  5:20.  2Ti.4:2,  Ti.  1:13.1  2:15, 

II  to  guard  men  from  sin.  1  Co.  4:2.  1  Th.  2: 
11.  lTi.4:6.  He.  13:17.  H  to  set  good  exam- 
ples, Mat.  23:3.    Ro.  2:21.   2  Co.  6:1.    1  Th 


2:10.  2  Th.  3:7.  1  Ti.  6:11.  Ti.  9:7.  I  Pe 
5:3.  II  to  be  peaceable  and  patient,  1  Co.  0:19 
2  Co.  6:3.  I  'J'i.  3:3.  2Ti.2:21.  Ti.  1:7.  ||nol 
worldly-minded,  I  Co.  10::t:t.  I  Ti.  3:3.  -jTi. 
2:4.  'i'i,  1:7.  1  Pe.  5:2.  ||  (o  be  tt^sftcnetl. 
Mat.  10:40.  Lu.  10:16.  Jn.  13:20.  1  Co.  16: 
10,16.  Phil.  2:29.  1  Th.  4:8.  j  5:12.  1  Ti.  5- 
17.  He.  13:7.17.  ji  entitled  to  a  maintenance, 
Mat.  lOlO.  Lu.  10:7.  I  Co.  9:7.  Ga.  6:6.  1 
Th.  2:6  2Th.  3:9.  I  Ti.  .5:18.  2  'J'i.  2:6,  I| 
how  to  lielKive  to  those  who  oppose  them, 
M.it.  10:14.  Ui.  9:5.  I  10:11,  Ac.  18:6.  Ga. 
6:1.   2 'Pi.  9:95. 

Mtractca,  the  proper  evidence  of  a  divine  mis- 
sion,Ex.  4:2.  Jos.  2:10.  I  5:1.  IK.  18:21.  Jn. 
5:36.  I  10:2.5.  ,\r.  16:25,  ||  pr«tensi«msto them 
in  proof  of  idolatry  not  lobe  regarded,  De, 
13:1.  II  by  false  Chri>ls,  Mat. 24:24.  2Tli.2:9. 
Re.  13:13.  |  16:14.  |  19:20. 

M<riam  leads  the  song  atler  the  passage  through 
the  Red  Sea,  E\.  15:20.  ||  her  punishment  lor 
complaining  (f  Moses,  Nu,  12;  14,  ||  her  dealli, 
20:1. 

Mirt/i,  unseasonable,  reproved,  Pr.  14:13,!  25:20. 
Ec,  2:1.  i  7:3.  ||  somelNnes  allowable,  Ec.  3:4, 

MLehifffuMH  n\on  the  contrivers  of  it,  Ps,  7:15, 
19:1.^.157:6.164:8.  Pr.  2(-:97.  Ec.  10:8,  lB,:t3:I, 
t«r  violenre  compiain-d  of  and  censur- 
ed, Ps.  110:1,  S.C.    Pr.  10:23.  (  1 1:17.  t  21:10, 

M.tre  fur  the  h  gh-priesl,  E\.  2S:3  i.  I  39::iO. 

Mulures  in  seed  and  cattle  to  We  avoided,  De. 
22:9,  Sli: 

M.,ah  born,  Ge.  19:37. 

Muiihiten  not  to  be  received  into  thr  congreea- 
tion  of  Israel,  Dc.  23:3.  ||  ronqueretl  by  Da- 
vid, 2  S.  8:2.  It  rebel  after  llie  death  tif  Ahab, 
2  K.  1:1,  II  defeated,  3:24.  ||  the  kiirg  >acrt- 
fices  his  ^on,  :27.  ||  their  d'-solaiion  foretold. 
Is,  1.5:l,4ic.  I  16:L.  Jer.  48: L  Ez,  25:8.  Au». 
2:1.    Zph.  2:8.  II  lobe  restored,  Jer.  48:47. 

Muh,  metaidiorically  represeiiled,  \'».  65:7, 

Mockintr  III  others  cen~uied,  J b.  13:9.  Ps.  it.5;Ht, 
Pr.  17:5.  |  3.):]7.  ||  of  Isbmael  at  the  birth  of 
Isaac,  Ge.  21:9.  |j  of  young  men  at  Eli-ha,  •; 
K.  2:23.  II  of  the  Athenians  al  Paul's  prea^h- 
ins,  Ac.  17:32. 

M„dtraliou,  1  Co.  7:29;t!.    PlriJ.  4:5. 

Modtshi,  Ep.  .^.3,4.     1  'I'i.  2:9. 

Moloch,  children  not  to  be  sacrificed  lo  him, 
Le.  18:21.  120:2. 

Moncyy  danger  from  the  hive  of  it,  I  Ti.  6:in. 

Jl/yo/i,  its  appuinlment  and  use,  Ge.  1:11.  Pa, 
1U4:19.  II  stood  st-ll,  Jos.  10:12.  ||  an  olgect  of 
idolatrous  worship,  De.  17:3.  Jb.  31:26.  Jer. 
44:17. 

Mural  (htiicy  e.xhoriaiion  to  them.Ro.  12:1.  A:;c, 
Ep.  4:1,  I  5:1,  &c.  Phil.  4:8.  Col.  3:1.  1  Th. 
4:1.  [  5:4.  Ti.  3:8.  He.  13:1,  &c.  1  Pe.  I:!5. 
2  Pe.  1:5.  !|  comprised  in  a  small  compass. 
Mi,  6:8.   Mat.  7:12.  |  2>;37.  (Ja.  5:14. 

Mm-dctai,  the  guardian  of  Esther,  Est.  2:5.  |{ 
discovers  a  treason,  :21.  ||  rewarded  for  it, 
6:6.  II  his  nio)irning  nil  aciount  of  a  decree 
against  the  Jews,  4:1.  ||  advanced,  8:1,15.  | 
10:3. 

Mortifif.aiiov,  hfiw  to  be  exercised,  Ec.  7:2,  Mte, 
8:34.     1  Co.  9:25.    Ga.  6:14.    Col.  3:. 5. 

Miises!  born,  Ex.  2:2.  ||  saved  by  Pharaoh's 
daughter, :'».  ||  kills  an  Eg)*pliaii,  :12.  [(goesia 
Midian,  :15.  ||  his  sons,  :22.  ||  God  a[)pears  to 
him  in  the  bush,  3:2,  |[  in  ."^lidian,  4:19.  ||  re- 
turns lo  Egypt,  :20.  ||  circiinu  t^eshisson,  :25. 
meets  Aaron,  :27.  f|  his  ag(  at  the  lime,  7:7, 
11  his  rod  become^  a  serpent  liefore  Pharaoh. 
:I0.  II  his  song  alter  passing llirough  ihe  Ke<f 
i-ca.  15:t.  tf  goes  up  to  nw)nnl  Sinai,  91:1.  || 
builds  !in  allar,  :1.  ||  conlinurs  torty  days 
without  food,  :l.s.  II  desires  tosce  the  gloiy  of 
Gnd,  33:18.  II  shown  it.  34:5.  ||  jiasses  a2d  lime 
forty  days  witbnut  food.  :28.  t|  his  face  sliines, 
;29.  II  cnmplain-i  of  Irs  charge,  Nu.  11:10.  Ij 
smites  the  rock  al  Mcribah,*2*):7.  ||h  s  address 
lo  the  IsraeTiii  s  hrfore  his  tleath,  and  reca- 
I'ilulalion  of  their  hisiory,  De.  1:1,  &c.  ||  his 
warning  cnncerning  tltcir  t'lilure  di-^ole'di- 
ence,  31:29.  |f  h;s  song  on  the  -name  subject. 
32:  II  lites-es  the  tribis,  :i:i:  ||  imt  |ierniitted  to 
go  over  Jordan,  3:26.  ||  views  the  land  nf  Ca- 
naan from  mount  Ntbo,  34:1.  ||  dies,  :5.  ||  his 
age,  :7.  II  and  character, :tO.  |i  his  prayer,  Ps. 
9.):  II  his  laws  lo  be  remembered,  Ma.  4:4.  || 
the  Israelites  said  to  b.'  baptized  lo  htm,  1 
Co.  10:1. 

vlf/tHnii"""  not  to  be  attended  with  di>fi!ruring, 
De.  1 1:1.  II  accompanied  with  music,  Mat.  9: 
23.  |[  preft'rable  to  laughter,  Ec.  7:2.  ||  threat- 
rued  to  the  Israelites,  Am.  t:10.  Mi.  1:16. 
Zch.  12:11.  II  over  mystical  Babylon,  Re. 18:19. 

.  firr  xin  the  evidence  of  repentance,  Ps. 

38:6.  I  51:2.    Mat.  5:4.    1  Co.  ."»:2.    Ja.  4:0. 

for  Jacob,  Ge.  .50:3.  |l  for  Aarnti.  Nu. 

90:29.  II  for  Moses.  De.  31:8.  ||  of  David  (or 
his  child,  9  S.  12:16.  ||  of  the  kmg  of  Israel 
for  tlie  famine  in  Samaria,  9  K.6:30.  |j  of  Da- 
vid fur  Saul  and  Jonathan,  9  S.  hll.  ||  for 
Abner,  3:31.  |1  for  Absalom,  18r33.  &r.  ||  for  his 
friend,  Ps.  35:13.  ||  of  the  Israelites  after  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  La.  2:10.  ||  of  Darius 
on  the  condemnation  of  Danii'l,   Da.  6:18. 


INDEX   TO  TllK    ItlfiLE. 


13 


Multdwie  nut  lu  be  lulluvvi  il  lu  ilii  c\il,  E\.'J<t: 
•,►.    Mnl.  7:i:). 

mMnntT  fort'idilen,  Kx.  'JO:Kt.  Do.  5:17.  ||  imii- 
islKible  Willi  iltatli,  Gc,  U:ti.  ||  l:m-s  rclaiiiigtu 
il,  .Nil.  »^iM.    L«\*J4:17. 

,  tincrrtaiHy  how  evpintL-iI,  Dc.  'J1:I. 

ufAbcl  liv  Cnin,(:e.  4:«.  ||of  the  son?  of 

(iulcoii,  JikI.  ii:5/i4.  II  of  Abinr  by  Joab,  '2  S. 
H:'I7.  II  of  Ania^i  by  Ji»ab,  •^):8.  !|  uf  Ransha 
hv  Ziiiiri,  1  K.  Hi:lt-  ||  of  Naboth  liy  Ahab, 
ahS.  II  of  '/.rrharinh  by  Juash,  a  Ch,  -J-IrJi.  || 
i»r  /m  hiiri.ih  kiiip  of  Umel  by  Shnlbnu,  -i  K. 
I.'kIO.  II  of  Aino:i  by  his  st^rvHulen,  'iU'Zi. 

.l/ui-inMriN",or  titirfa-imuble  cornpluiiiing,  crii- 
sured,  IC'o.  10:10.    IMlil.  2:1-1.    Jil.  HI. 

of  (he  Uraetilej*  at  Mu^es  in   Caypt, 

l'.\.  5:,M.  I  11:11.  ||  al  Manili,  15:2.1.  ||  at  Sin 
l«r  want  of  bread,  U'k-2.  ||  for  water,  17:'}.  jjat 
Tabmh,  Nil.  11:1.  ||  ai  Ihe  report  of  the 
:*iy,Ks,  U:l.||a(ler  the  death  of  Konih,  &c.  1(3: 
-II.  II  liKithing  manna,  &c.  '2\:o. 

.1/ti>i(-aj  u'.ttritinenLi  invented,  Go.  4:*^I.  ||  iised 
al  ilie  conviyanie  o(  the  ark,  1  Ch.  l.t:-2H.  jj 
regulated  for  Uik  nndonal  worship  by  David, 
U'A'2.  2  Ch. '-*i>;a-5.  II  to  be  used  in  praising 
(iod,  Pa.  :tt:».  1  ei:2.  \*ja:X  l  lOSi-2.  I  150:3.  || 
(heir  ellVct  on  Saul,  1  .S.  ir>:l-lf2:i.  ||  many  of 
Iliem  mentioned  a:)  nst>d  in  Itabylon,  at  the 
worship  of  the  «i>lden  image,  Da.  3:5^10,15. 

JMu.^tcrif,  nieaniDt*  the  calltiif:  of  the  Gentiles, 
bp.  3:^.    Col.  ];-Jfi. 

.My^tenrs  not  to  be  loo  cnrioii.-ly  searched  into. 
be.  •JH:-^J.   Ac.  1:7.    1  Pe.  l;I"-». 


N. 


^\^^^^U.y  cmvi\  of  leprosv,  2  K.  5:14. 
J^Tabat.  his  behavmr  to  David,  1  S.  25:0.  [( 
his  death,  ::^. 

jyahutk  murdered  by  the  contrivance  of  Jezebel, 
1  K.  2!:I,^<-. 

.Vfl'/aA  and  ^WittsUm  for  olTrring  strange  fire, 
L*.  10:1,  fcic. 

JVddab,  kinir  of  /srae/,  succeeds  Jeroboam,  IK. 
U:20.  Ildie-s  15:i7. 

,Y-iftaxk  the  Aiiiinonile  threatens  the  inhabit- 
anttJ  of  Jabesh-gilead,  I  ^.  11:1.  ||  defeated 
by  t=aMl.  :n. 

A'uAor,  his  descndant^,  He.  22:20. 

A"(i'Hf,  ihe  value  of  a  good  one,  I'r.  U>:3^.  [22:1. 
Kc.  7:1.  II  how  to  be  obtained,  Ps.  112:b.  Pr. 
10:7. 

of  G>t'l    to  be  reverenced,  Ex.  90:7.    Le. 

19:12.    Ph.  111:9.    .Mai.  f':9. 

of'  Jesas  to  be    reven-nred,   Phil.    2:10.  || 

piaver  to  be  made  in  it,  Jn.lI;Ut.  |  lt;:3.1.  Ro. 
I:tt."   Kp.o:2il.    Col  3:17.    He.J3:15.   1  Pe.2:5. 

JV<i'fle.«  given  fur  pecviliar  reasons  in  the  case  of 
Noah,  Ge.  5:20.  1|  of  Abraham,  I7:.''>.  ||  of  Sa- 
rah, :I5.  11  of  l8aar,:lit.  !  21:6.  ||  of  the  suns  of 
Jaroh,  2"J:32,  A.C.  ]|  of  John  the  Baptist,  Lu. 
1:7,13.  Il  of  Jcsiis,  Mat.  1:21. 

Au4>mi  returns  from  lite  land  of  Moab  to  Beth- 
It-hem,  Itii,  l:i>. 

M^fi'itati,  bin  iiilieritancc,  Jos.  19:32.  jj  his  &i- 
sci-ndanU,  1  Ch.  7:13. 

.YiithaH  romnu-nd-i  David  for  his  intention  to 
bnild  a  trntpH^t  -  ^-  "••*•  II  reproves  him  for 
bis  adultery  with  Bath^heba,  12:1. 

-Vd^dwoi'/,  Hartholomew,  aitenils  Jesits,Jn.l:  1^ 

JVdfitfitt  that  opiircse  th*-  Jews  ti)  b.-  destrnycil, 
Jcr.  25:12.  ||  rrpresenteil  as  angry  before  the 
preat  day  of  wralh,  Ke.  11:1^. 

Au;jri/i*,<,'rnlc3  concermiig  them,  Nn.  G:2,&c. 

A'e/>i('-Aarfn'';:ar  carries  Jelmiakim  captive,  2Ch. 
3i;:t>.  II  and  Jehoiarhin,  :l<i.  ||  foretidd  tnron- 
qiier  Ihe  neighboriii<;  mtions,  Jer.  27:1.  ||  uses 
divination  in  marching  to  Jerusalem,  Ez.  21: 
I'J.  II  lakes  Jerusalem,  and  burns  it  and  the 
temple,  2  <?h.  3t>:rJ.  ||  his  dream  of  the  great 
imncp,  Da.  2:1,  Stc.  \\  requires  all  men  to 
wnr-hip  hi-t  golden  image,  3:1,  &,c.  !|  his 
dream  of  tln^  great  tree,  1:.*».  ||  interpreted  by 
Dan;e1,  iVK  ||  hw  praise  of  the  true  God.  2:47. 
I  3:2H.  t  4::t7.  ||  his  iirrog;inee,  4:30.  ||  his  in- 
sanity, :il3. 
^rc-s.<an/,  things  'Jial  arc  most  so,  Jb.  2:t:I2. 
I'r.  4:7.  V.c.  12:13.  Mat.  (i:3:i.  Ln.  10:42.  | 
|J:3I.  Jn.tl:27. 

/or /i/V,Ge.  2^:20.   Pr.  30.8.    ITI.  G:8. 

•W<r«4ify  eniif's  legal  injunction.  Mat.  12:1, 

Jtc.  Mk.  2:2;{.  I.u.  13:15. 
.Vchrmiah  laments  the  slate  of  Jerusalem.  Ne. 
1:1,  AiC.  II  bis  prayer,  :5.  ||  sent  by  AIkl-ih  rus 
lo  Jerusalem,  2:1.  jj  arrives  I  here,  :9.  ||  urges 
the  Jews  to  build,  :17.  [|  rebukes  the  usurers, 
5:t'.. 
.Vrighbor  to  be  loved  as  one*s  ^elf,  l>e.  19:18. 

Mat.  22:39.    Mk.  12::0.   J  a.  2:8. 
.V/iT  mottniff  nlTerings  on  them.  Nil.  2J:':1  I. 
.Virndrmu-f,  hiS  ronvcrsation  with   Jesus,    Jn. 
:t:l.  II  pleads   in   hi*   favor,   7:50.   ||   lomes  lo 
•  iiitmliii  llim,  I9;39. 
.\"o.(tiif<iiti,  an  early  sect  nf  heretics,  Re.2:G,l5. 
.Vimr.rti,  his  rxploits,  Gc.  HCS. 
A'n'rM  threatened  withdestrurtlon,  Na.  I:  |2: 
3:  Jonah  prearhffl  there,  Jon.  3:3.  ||  S|iarcd 
tui  rep<*n[ancc,  :10 


.V«h/i  bnrn,  Ge.  ."1:28.  ||  liis  chiirncter,  G:8.  |  7:1. 
||  saved  from  Ihe  iteliige,8:l.  ||  his  intoxication, 
9:21.  II  )ns  age  and  dt-nth,  :2S.  ||  bis  ilescend- 
ants,  10:1.  II  luenitoneil  lugeiher  with  Job  and 
Saiiinel  as  .-iiigulaily  rigbleous,  lu/..  14:14. 


/~\.^'r/ls,  CdJ  uns  IVctiiif  rilly  plcusfil  Uicst.'ib- 
^^  lish  Ilia  word  bv  tin  (»alli,(;e.  'J-i:!!!.  Ex.  17: 

in.    De. -Iril.    1   S.  a:14.   2S.:i:U.   Ps.  (ia:35. 

I  »."i;ll.  I  lll);4.    18.   I.l:a4.  I  Bl:a.  IliiiB.    Jer. 

«:aii.    He.  B:l,1. 
lo  be  .strictly  perfiiriiieil,  \ii.  ,10:5.    Ps.  l.'>; 

4.  Mat.  5:j;t.  iffolie  ones  riiiiik'liiileil,  Le.  t'..3. 

I  l'J:l:3.  Jer.  7:9.  Kz.  17:l.i.  Zili.  5:4.  |  8:17. 
Ma.  •.t:5. 

, /('.■Ar  onfs  not  to  be  t:iken,  Ex. '20:7.    I,e. 

10;1'.>.   Zcll..i:;t.    M:il.  :.::U.  , 'j;!;!!'..   .la.  5:12. 

t;»ken   liy  lifting  up  tin;  liaml  lt>  (Jnil,  (Je. 

14:'ii.  jl  piittinjj  the  Imiul  umler  the  thiiili, 
24:\!.  I  47;2'J.  ||  liy  the  mme  ufUinl,  Dr.  U:ia. 

ciiimpUs:   of  Gml  to  Abnilmtii,  Ge.  -.^O:!!'). 

lie.  i;:i:i.  II  against  .\malek,  En.  17:1U.  || 
against  .Moat:!*,  L>e.  4:21.  ||  against  the  house 
or  Eli,  1  S.  :l:l  1.  II  lo  U:iviil,  -2  !^.  -■M.  I's.  M): 
35,  I  110:1.  II  against  the  Israelites,  ;W:11.  || 
nganist  tlie  .\ss>ri:ins,  Is.  14:24.  ||  Tor  the  res- 
toration of  Israel,  hi:\i.  \  G2:^.  ||  against  the 
Jews  going  to  Egvfit,  Jer.  44:3ij. 

hii|i(iseJ  on  .Vbrahain's  servant,  Ge.  24:3. 

II  on  Jo-eph  by  Jacob,  47:31.  |  50:5.  ||  on  the 
Israelites  by  Joseph,  50:25. 

recpiired  in  ca.se  of  a  pledge,  Ex.  22:11.  || 

of  a  wife  suspected  of  aiiiiltery,  Nn.  ^-.il.  \\ 
of  the  spies  of  Ralnib,  Jos.  2:12.  ||  mentioned 
in  the  prayer  of  Solomon,  1  K.  8:31.  ||in  fa\or 
of  Jciash  by  tbeliieb-priesl,  2  K.  11:4.  ||  of  the 
priests  and  Lcvtles  by  Ezra,  Ezr.  10:5.  ||  by 
Nehemiah,  .Ne.  5:12.  ||  of  the  people,  10:20.  || 
of  Jestis  by  the  liigh-pricst.  Mat.  2t>:G3. 

taken  viihiutarily  by  Isaac  and  Abimelech, 

tie.  21:31.  ||  by  Jacob  to  Lalinn,  tie.  31:53.  ||  by 
.Moses.  Jos.  14:9.  ||  by  David  and  .  onathan,  1 

5.  20:12.  II  SanI  to  the  witch  of  Endor,  2'i:10. 
II  by  D;ivi(l,  Ps.  132:2.  ||  (or  rather  appeals;  by 
Paul,  Ro.  1:9.  2  Co.  1:18,23.  |  11:31.  Ga.  1: 
20.    1  Th.  2:5,10. 

,  raah  iinegf  by  Esau  to  Jacob,  Ge.  25:33.  || 

by  the  Israelites  to  the  Gibeoniles,  Jos.  9:19. 
II  by  Jephthah,  Jiid.  11:30.  l|(or  adjuration)  by 
the  high-priest  to  Jesus,  ^lat.  2ti:b3.  ||  by  the 
Israelites  in  Mispeh,  21:1.  ||  bv  Saul,  1  S.  14: 
24,39,44.  II  by  Herod  to  the  daughter  of  Hero- 
dias,  .Mat.  14:7,9. 

Obadiah,  his  character,  I  K.  18:3.  ||  meets  Eli- 
jah, :7. 

Obtd-edom  receives  the  ark,  and  his  prosperity 
in  con.seipienceof  it,2  S.  Ii:ln.     1  I'h.  13:14. 

O/i'f/icnc'-,  the  rewards  of  it,  Le.  25:18.  j2ti:3, 
&c.  lie.  11:13,22.  (  28:1,  &c.  |  30:1,  &.C.  || 
Willi  ttireatenings  in  case  of  disobedience, 
De.  28:1,  &c.!  29:9,  &c. 

must  be  universal, 2Co.  7:1.  Ja.  2:10, 

11.  II  belter  than  sacrifice,  IS.  15:22.  Ps. 
50:8.  |51:16.  Pr.  1.5:8.  Is.  1:11,  &c.  Jer.  7:21. 
Ho.  I  :li.   Am.5:22.  Mi.C:li.    Mat.  9:13.1  12:7. 

O'Mlinaeii  reproved,  De.  21:18.  |  :iO:17.  1  S.  15: 
23.  Ps.  58:4.  Pr.29:l.  Is.  .30:9.  |  49:18.  I  4.3:8. 
Jer.  5:21.  Ez.  12:2.  Mat.  13:15.  .\c.  3:23.  | 
7:51. 

Offrncci  to  be  avoided,  M.at.  .5:29.  |  18:7,  &c.  || 
not  to  be  given  to  Christian  brethren,  1  Co. 
8:9. 1  9:19,  &c.  |  10:32.  ||  how  lo  behave  when 
they  arise,  Pr.  25:9.     Slat.  18:15. 

OJi-rinirg  to  be  according  to  ability,  1  Ch.  29: 
13,  &e.     E/r.  2:l.9.     Mk.  12:43.     2  Co.  8:12. 

I  Ti.  b:17.  II  for  the  tabernacle,  Ex.  3.5:4,  tr. 

II  for  its  dedication.  Nil.  7:1.  ||  of  David  for 
the  temple,  ICh.  29:2,  &c.  ||  of  the  primitive 
ChrisM;ins,  Ac.  4:34. 

of  eacrijicfn  to  be  williuiit  blemish,  Le. 

22:21. 

pf  lite,  wiclicdy  an  abnininaiion,  rr.l5;H. 

121:27.     Is.  1:31. 

0*>rr"  of  llnviil,  1  Ch.  20:29. 1  27:25. 

O'r,  king  of  lt:islian,  conquered.  Nil.  21::{:l. 
He.  3:1. 

01  for  the  use  of  llie  saiictiiarv.  El.  97:20. 
!.,<■.  24:1.  II  for  anoirilinc,  Ex.  M:*?.  j  37:29. 
11  of  tile  widow  iKit  failing,  t  K.  17:14.  [| 
II  niiiltiplied,  2  K.  4:4.  ||  used  as  a  medicine, 
Lu.  III::I4.  II  applied  lo  the  sick,  Ja.  .5:14. 

OW  ni'«  lo  be  rcs|iccted,  i^.  19:32.  ||  the  in- 
tirniitiis  of  it,  Ec.  12:1,  &c.  ||  the  duty  re- 
quired of  it,  Ti.  2:9. 

of  the  antediluvians,  Ge.  .5:1,  &c.  ||  of 

Abraham, -25:7.  ||  of  Isaac,  15:29.  ||  of  Jacob, 
47:28.  II  of  Joseph,  .50:21!.  ||  of  Mosoj,  De. 
34:7.   II  of  Caleb,  Jos.  14:10. 

Olivt-lrte  in  the  virion  of  /echariali,  Zcll.  4:3. 

OInir«,  rniiunf  (■/,  to  be  cicrt  asunder  in  future 
time,  /'h.  14:4.  ||  Jeans  thence  foretells  the 
destrnrtion  of  Jenisalem,  &c.  Mat.  24:1,  Ice. 
II  ascends  to  heaven  from  il,  Ac.  1:12. 

Omnipolrncc  ufflod,  V.e.  17:1.  |  18:14.  Jb.  23:13. 
I  42:2.  Ps.  135:6.  Jer.  33:17.  Da.  4:35.  Mat. 
19:215.     Lu.  1:37. 


Omiuinrgrncf  of  <l,.ll,  I  K.8:27.     Ps.  139:7,  4.C 

Pr.  1.5:3.     Jer.  23:23. 
OianUrince    of    (lod,    Jb.  2G:C.  |  9K;24.  1 34:21 

Ps.  :tl:l3.  |'.>J:n.  i  139:1,  &c.    Jer.  :«:'9.  Mat 

10:29.     Ac.  15:18. 
Oiiiri  succeeds  /.iiiiri,  I  K.  10:21.  ||  builds  Sa 

liiaria,  :2!.  ||  dies,  :28. 
Oiii-.^iiiiuii  recoininended  to  his  master  by  Pan! 

I'liile.  10.  II  sent  by  Paul  loCohisse.Col.  4:9 
Onr-^iphuTit.s  not  ashamed   of    I'aurs    chains 

2Ti.  I:lli. 
Oi'tnirlHiiihi  not  lo  be  neglected,  Is.  .55:0      Mat 

5:25.     Jh.9:4.  1  12;:C..     Gal.  0:10. 
0]i]»>.srr.-'^   bow    to  brliave   lo  them,   Ln.  9:54 

2Th.3;14.     2Ti.2:24. 
Oynocisieii  foibiddeli,  Ex.  22:21.     Ps.  12:5.    Pr 

22:10,22.     Jer.  "Sl':!?.     Ez.  22:29.     Mi.   2:2 

Zih.  7:10.     Ma.  3:5. 
Olttircs!ii,m.-i  that  are   in  Ihe  world,  Ec.  3:10.  ' 

4:1.15:8.17:7. 
Ordinaliiiii,   or    the    legiihir    appointment    of 

Cliristian  niiiiisters  ol"  dilVereni  Kind-,  Mk 

3:14.     Ac.  1:22.  |l:3.     1  Ti.  4: 1  I.  |  5:22.    2  Ti 

2:2.     Ti.  1:5.  ||  not  lo  br  given  tolhose  wll^ 

are  not  diilv  (iiialilied  lo  receive  il,  Ac.  6:3 

I  Ti.3:10.  |'5:22. 

OrmtmniU  given  by  Al'r:iliani's  servant  lo  Re 
hekah,Ge.  24.22.  ||  eaiiings.  35:4.     Ex.  :K:2 

II  of  Soloiiioli*s  bride,  S^oiii:  1:10.  |t  various 
used  by  the  Israelitisli  woiiieii,   Is.  3:18,  &c. 

Orihtttw^  the  I  lijirge  conieiiiiiig  Ilielii,  Ex.  22 
22.  De.  10:18.  124:17.  I -.7: 19.  Jb.22:9|3; 
17.  Pr.  23:10.  Is.  1:17,23.  Ja.  1:97.  ||  in 
iinilrr  the  protection  of  Gorl,  Ps.  10:14,18.  , 
C8:.5.  1  146:9.     Pr.  23:11. 

Oatatltttwn  to  be  avoided,  Pr.  25:14.  |  27:2.  Mat. 

0..(rifA  described,  Jb.  39:13. 

Otltiii'i  marries  Aclisah,  the  thinybter  of  Caleb 
Jiid.  1:11.  ||  delixcrs  Israel  hum  the  king  o! 
Rlesopolaniia,  Jiid.  3:9. 

Ox  that  gores,  the  law  colircriiing  il,  Ex.  21- 
28,35.  II  of  an  enemy  lo  he  restored,  23:4 
I>e.22:l.  II  thill  treads  the  i  orn  mil  io  b« 
niii/./.led.  He.  25:4.  1|  quoted  by  Paul,  1  Cc 
10.9. 


P. 


P .ELSIES   cured,   Mat.  4:24.  |  H:fi.  |  9:2.     Lu 
.'■>:18.      Ac  8:7.  19:33. 

/•fliifr/fflr  threuienid,  E\.  15:Iij.  he.  26:8,36 
De.  :.':-J5  ]  32:30.     Jos.  23:10. 

of  Ihe  inhabitants  of  Canaan  before  J* 

cob,  Ge.35:5.  ||  befnre  Joshua,  Jos.  2:9.  |  5:1 
II  of  the  Philistines  hefore  Jonatliaii,  I  S.  II 
15.  II  before  David,  I  Ch.  14:15,  Jtc.  J|  i.f  tin 
As.-yrians  at  the  siepe  of  >"aiiiaria,  2  K.  7:1). 

Paradise.,  m  which  Adam  was  put,  tJe.  2:8. 

,  Paul   cauclit  up  to,  2  Co.  12:4.  ||  thi 

tree  of  life  in  it,  Ke.  2:7. 

PflruA/f,  Jothaiii't-,  of  the  trees  niakin;:  a  kinp 
Jud.  11:7.  II  of  the  pour  man's  ewp-tainb,  ly 
Nallian,2t?.  12:1.  ||  of  two  brothers  ^ilrivinj; 
tiigciher,  14; I.  ||  of  the  prisoner  that  made 
hi.-<  e-cape,  1  K.  20:39.  ||  of  the  tlnsile  and 
the  tcdar,  2  K.  14;;t.  ||  of  the  vineyard  yield 
ing  wild  grapes,  Is.  5:1. 

o/Jrvu.-.of  the  sower,  Mat.  13:3.     Mk 

4:3.  Ln.  8:5.  |l  of  the  lares,  Mat.  13:24.  ,| 
of  Ihe  grain  of  iiiu>inrii  seed,  t:)::U.  Mk 
4:30.  Lu.  13:18.  ||  of  the  U  nven,  Mm.  13:33 
Lu.  13:20.  II  of  the  hidden  lieasiire,  Mat.  13 
44.  II  of  the  pe:irl  nf  great  [irice,  Mat.  13:45 
II  of  the  seed  opening  insensibly,  Mk.4:2H.  ^ 
of  Ihe  net  cast  inio  ihe  rca,  Mat.  13:47.  ||  ol 
Ihe  uniiiercifiil  servant,  lH:*i3.  ||  of  liie  la- 
borers in  the  vineyjiiil,  20:1.  ||  of  ihr  t»o 
Kons  >ent  iiiio  the  \  inev:ird,  2I:'-8.  ||  of  ilie 
wicked  hiislianiiiiien,  :33,  Mk.  12:1.  l.n 
30:9.  II  of  Ihe  iiiviialinn  to  Ihe  luariiage- 
fea-4t,  Mat.  22:1.  Lu.  M:Iii.  ||  c)f  the  man 
w  ilhoiit  the  wedding-gainii-nl,  Mai.  22:1 1.  j: 
iii  the  ten  virgins,  V.'>:t.  ||  nf  the  tnl.nts.  :1  1." 
II  of  the  liiirien  tig  tree.  Lu.  ]:i:f>.  ||  of  ihe 
prndignl  son,  15:11.  ||  ol  the  gnnd  >^.-iiiiarjt;iit, 
10:30.  II  of  the  rirb  nuin  nml  I.:i7.arnt<,  ILilO. 
II  of  Ihe  unjust  stewanl,  11:1.  ||  of  the  lu.^t 
sheep,  15:4.  Mat.  IH:I-2.  jj  of  the  lost  piere 
f»f  iiHuiey,  Lu.  15:H.  ||  „l  Ihe  inipnrtunaio 
widow,  lb:I.  II  of  the  Pharisee  and  publican, 
Lu.  18:10.  II  )if  the  nohh man  win:  went  lo 
receive  a  kingdcun,  19:11.  ||  of  tin-  rrediior 
who  had  two  debtors,  7:41. 

Piirdon  of  sins.     See  Fur^irrnr.is,  Rrprntaiice. 

— —  of  injuries.     See  Firraireur.ss^  Rcvntire. 

Parrnls  to  be  honored,  Ex.  20:12.  De.  .5;I(;. 
Kp.  <i:2.  II  law  against  eurHlng  tliem,  E\.  21: 
17.  Le.  20:9.  Pr.  2():-ja.  ||  or  smiting  iliem, 
Ex.  21:1.5. 

,  Utcir  dtity  to  educate  lh<  ir  rbiklren  re- 
ligiously, tie.  18:19.  De.4:9. 1  r.:7.  I  11:19.  Ps. 
78:.5.  Pr.ay:i;.  Jo.  1:3.  Ep.  ti:4.  ||  m  to 
spare  nercs'sary  coircriinn,  1  S.  3:13.  Pr.  '3: 
24.  I  19:18.  I  22:15.  j  23:13.  1  2*1:15,17.  ||  not  to 
discourage  theni  Iw  much,  Ep.  fi:4.  Co  .  3: 
21.  II  lo  proviile  for  Ihcir  rhihlren,2Co  72: 
11.     1  Ti.  5:^.  II  iheir  jny   or  sorrow  iiAti 


14 


lieir  ( Iiili!re»'a  cdu'-ru  on,  I'r   l!J:I. )  1J:;;0.  l 

17:t>l,*JJ.  I  nt:W.  |2a;I.i,I7. 
f  ireitts,  tiamifli^^  i»f  Abrali,tiii,  (I  -.  l!?:in.  |l  of 

Oiivid,    1   (Jh.  -ja:'.*.  ||  oC  Jo!if  M\.    I:.*..  ||  ..f 

Lfiiiu'I,  l*r.   fl;l.  II  i.r  th  ■  parent-  ot  Tiiiiu- 

tliy,  -J  Ti.  I:.-.  I  ;t:ia 
Parrirnic    paiii.-<li;il»k-  Willi  (i.-.illi,   Ex.  21:ln.  || 

by  thf  9UIIK  nf  f^rniKuli' ril),  J  K.  IU;37. 
Farltatity  ,o  be  avoided,  Mill.  itJiHi.     Ja.  '^A,9. 

Ju.  lli. 

Pii^kitr  In  be  punished  for  smiting  Ji^reiniub, 

riu^op,-r  iiislidtPil,  Ex.  lJ:a,I3.  I  i:i:5.  rules 
coiu-iTriing  tl,  Ij".  •2:J:4.  Nil.  'J:l.  Dc.  l(i;l. 
II  otrcrings  on  it,  Nil.  'J8:lt).  ||  nljs;!rveU  by 
llf/.u-kiali,  -Z  CIl.  30:1.  ||  by  Jo--iah,  3.^:l.  || 
alLor  ibt!  cufttivity,  Exr.  U:lll.  |[  Christ  cuiii- 
|i.irc'(l  to  it,  1  Co.  5:7. 

r.L^hir.il  tife^  the  oriyin  of  it,  Ge.  A-.-lH. 

/'.ii<r/»(:<;  rccoiiinieiided,  Jb.'J:lU.  IV.  37:1,7.  I'r. 
.J:ll.[;it:IO.  E<:.7:ti.  Mi.  7:7,9.  Lii. '21: 
JU.  Uo.  lJ:ia.  lTh.5:I4.  He.  H);3r..  |  ]-.':l, 
.v-t.     Jii.  1:3.  |5:7.     1  Pe.  -iiiii.     2  I'e.  I:li. 

rit"Mosi-s,  Nil.  1-J:3.  |j  of  Job,  Jb.  1:30. 

II  of  Diivid,  i's. -10:1.  l|  of  the  The^'saloiilans, 
I  'I'll.  1:3.  |[  of  tbe  reiijrioiis  in  former  tiriif^^, 
ile.  Il):3t.  !|  of  Christ,  Is.  53^7.  1  Pi-.  2::>3. 
i|  tlie  iiiijiiitience  of  ih'j  apostles,  1**1.9:51. 

PaUriLs^  (>'hrisl  and  the  propliets  and  apostles 
■in;  to  be  ours,  Mat.  ll:'2i).  Jn.  13:15.  1  Co. 
i;iii.  1  11:1.  Phil.  2:5.  |  3:17.  1  Th.  l:u. 
Me.  6:12.  j  1,>:2.     1  Pe.  9:31.     1  Jn.  2:f;. 

Pa  'I,  i\  p-^rsecutor  of  Stephen,  Ac.  8:1.  ||  of  the 
Chun  h  ill  general,  9:1.  ||  struck  blind  on  his 
Wiiy  to  Damascus,  Ac.  9:3.  |  22:ii.  |  26:13.  (j 
b:i|itized,  9:lrt.  jj  escapes  in  a  persecution 
itt  t»aiiiasciM,  :23.  2  Co.  11:33.  |[  leaves  Je 
riirfaleni  with  liarnubas,  and  poee  toAntioch, 
.\r.  I'J:'i5.  II  appointed  with  Barnabas  to 
I-each  to  the  Gentiles,  13:1.  \\  gms  to  Cy- 
prus,:!. II  strikes  Elymas  blind,  and  cnn- 
verL-j  th-'  governor,  :S.  ||  coniei  to  Antioch  in 
I'ldidia,  :14.  ||  at  Icuniuni,  :5l.  \\  at  lA^lra, 
■vliLTc  he  cures  a  lame  man,  l\:6.  ||  stoned 
there,  -A'J.  II  alDerbe,  :20.  ||  returns  to  .\nti- 
o  h,  :26.  II  sent  to  Jerusakiri  with  Barnabas 
about  the  tpie^tion  of  circumcision,  15:2.  || 
t  ircutiioises  'J'iinothy  at  Lyslra,  lii:I.  ||  sails 
fiti  .1  Tro:is  to  Macedonia,  :n.  ||  at  I'nilipjji 
<iuii  Tts  Lydia,  Ac.  16:14.  ||  iui[irisoncd,  ::.'3. 
l|  released  by  a  miracle,  :2i;.  ||  at  Thessaloni 
.a,  17:1.  II  at  Berea,  :10.  ||  at  Athens,  :15.  || 
at  Corinth,  IS:1.  ||  at  Epli»»9U3,  :iy.  ||  returns 
to  .\nlioch,  :2-2.  ||  his  third  progress,  :23.  || 
pa-ses  ihru'.igh  Galatia,  :23.  ||  to  Ephcsiis, 
tM:l.  II  tniraclL-s  wrought   by  him  there,  19: 

11.  II  goes  to  Macedonia,  20:1.  ||  in  Greece, 
:2.  II  at  Trnas,  :)i.  j|  raises  Eutychiis  to  life 
ihrre,  ;13.  ||  at  Miletus  addresses  the  elders 
of  the  cliurih  of  Ephesus,  -AS.  j|  at  Cesarca, 
;JI:H.  II  at  Jerusalem,  :]7.  ||  a|)preliendc!l,  :3;i. 
ad:lrt:sses  the  people,  Ac.  2"2;1,  &.c.  ||  bouml, 
:-ij.  II  pleads  before  the  Sanhedrtn, '33:1.  |j 
sent  to  Cesarea, :  12,33.  ||  pleads  before  Feliv, 
il:l,&:c.  II  preaches  hefore  Drusilla.  :->[.  || 
:'b^ads  before  Fettus,  and  appeals  ro  Cc-^ar, 
L».xfJ,10.  II  before  A^rippa,  2u;l,  i.c.  (|  sails 
for  Uoine,  27:1.  |j  shipwrcked  at  Malta, 
'}&A.  II  cures  many  persons  ther*;,  :7.  ||  ar- 
rives at  Rome,  -A'o.  ||  addresses  the  Jens 
th*re,:17.  ||  coniiiines  there  two  yeari,  :3I. 

,  his  chara  ler  of  the  heathen  world,  Rn. 

Iiiy,  Atc.  II  of  the  Jt'ws,  2:17.  |1  exhorts  to 
mor;U  duties,  12:1,  &c.  |(  lo  csuulor,  14:!.! 
I.'i:l.  II  his  preaclnng  not  rhetorical,  1  Co. 
2:3.  II  iiis  condescension  to  alt  persnns,  9:19. 
i  I0:3.j.  11  disclaims  dominion  over  the  faith 
of  Christians,  2  Co.  1:24.  ||  hi.<  /eal  and  dis 
luicrestedness,  1:1.  |  f!:4.  |  7:2.  j  11:7.]  12:13.  || 
f.vhortd  to  a  liberal  contribution  to  the  poor 
Chrislrans  al  Jerrisniem,  2  Co.  S;7.  ||  com- 
p!a  ns  of  his  opposers  al  Corinth,  2  Co.  10:2. 1 
11:13.  II  his  revelations,  12:1,  &c.  Ca.  2:2. 
II  bis  sufterinps,  2  Co.  Il:2;i.  Phil.  1:13.  || 
threatens  Ins  oppiwers,  2  Co.  13:-*.  ||  ;iu 
apostle  appointe-J  by  Chri-t  Himself,  G;i.  1:1, 

12.  II  hi-  history,  hi'j,  &.c.  ||  op|mscs  Peter, 
^':ll.  II  desires  to  die,  Phil.  I:2>.  1|  h-s  ad- 
vantages as  a  Jew,  Phil.  3:4.  ||  rejoices  in 
hts  sutferin^'s.  Col.  1:24.  ||  al  Philippi,  and 
Thcssalonira,  lTli.9:2.  ||  [imposes  his  e\- 
anijde  to  Christians,  1  Co.  11:1.  Phil.  3:17. 
2 'I'll.  3:7.  ||  tonimemls  himself,  2  Co.  11:5. 
112:11.  I  Th.  2:5.  1|  calls  himself  the  eliicf 
of  sinners,  1  Ti.  1:15.  ||  his  near  view  of 
death,  2  Ti.  'l:fi.  ||  leaves  his  clnnk  and 
parchments  at  Troas,  :13.  {|  send'  Tychiciis 
Id  r.pli -sus,  4:12.  ||  deserted  at  h's  fiisl 
luaring  before  Nero,  :!H.  ||  his  Ep'stles  com- 
mended bv  Peter,  2  Pe.  3:15. 

"e.irf  to  be  cultivated,   Ps.  31:14.  1133:1.     Pr. 

3:30.  I  15:17.  I  17:1,14,17.  |  20:3.  i  25:8.      Zch. 

8:19.    Mk.9:.50.     Ro.  12:18   |  14:19.     2  Co.  13: 

11.     lTh.5:13.    He.  12:14.    2Ti.9:22.    1  Pe. 

3:11.  II    by    what   means,    Pr.  15:1.  |-ij:9,15. 

Col.  3:13.      1  Th.  4:11. 

. given  bv  Jesus,  Jn. 14:27. Ijof  God,  Phil. 4:7. 

Pfatf-TnaAery,"  their  bles:-edne«,  Ma'.  5:9.     Ja. 

3:18. 


INDEX  TO  Till-;  BIBLE. 

Peuee-ufferinifA^   rules  roiiceniilic    tllelii,     \je. 

;):!,  Ate.  I  7:11.    ||   tlie    priest's  iN^rtiun    uf 

Ihem,  -iS. 
Peiicucli  liestTibed,  i\i.  'MhVi. 
Pchalt  sill  L-eeila   rckalrr.ih,  2  K.  1.1:25.  ||  con- 

ffilcrate  with   Ke/,iij,  kintj  of  .^yria,  ag.iinst 

JiKlall,  Is.  7:1.  II  sl.iin,  a  K.  I.'i:a0. 
Pil:i,lu„h  siicreeili  .M.iiiiheiii,2  K.  15:-.H.  ||  slam, 

:".i5. 
PcUMith,  the  prophet,  dies,  Ez.  11:13. 
PiiilceiMl  lo  lie  iil>serveil,  Le.  a3:l.).  Up.  I(i:9.  || 

Hie  descent  ol'the  Spirit  iiimii  il,  Ar.  *2:1,&l-. 
Pr^'liln,  their  duty  to  (iod's  iiiiiiislers,  t'rdrnnrv 

.Tiiil   extraordinary,    De.  1-J:19.  |  H:-i7.  |  lK:ii. 

ach.  :!ii:lli.     Slat.    10:11.     Lu.  10:1(1.     I  Co. 

4:1.  i  11:14.     Ca.  (i:il.     1  Th.  4:8.  I  5:12.     1  Ti. 

.'■>:I7.     lie.  I:t:7,l7. 
Pcr/ecluMi  lo  he  aimed  at,  1  K.8:C1.     Mai.  5:4.S. 

l.u.6:3H.     2  Co.  13:0,11.      Ep.5:l.     Ile.  13: 

31.  II  not  altaiii.'ible   liy  man,  Jb.  t:18.  j  lo: 

1 1.     Pr.  20:!1. 
Pcrjupi/ forbidden,  Ev.   20:16.    Le.  rj:.!.  |  I»:I2. 

l)e.  .5:20.     Zeh.  5:4.  |6;17.     1 'I'i.    1:10.  ||  of 

Zedekiull    auainsl   Xcliiichadtlez/.ar,    2  Cli. 

3li:13. 
Pfrfrtnnnii,  the  ine.ssace  of  Christ  to  the  church 

there,  lie.  2:1:!. 
Persrcutiiiii,]io\v  to  hehave  under  il.  Mat.  .'>:44. 

I  I";".    Itu.  12:14.     I  Co.  4:12.     2  Co.  12:10. 

I  IV.  4:19.  11  the  reward  of  il,  .Mat.  5:10.  | 
1U:>5.  Jlk.  8:3.';.  Lu.  9:24.  1  I'e.  4:14.  Ja. 
1:2.    Re.  0:9.  ]  7:13. 

Prr^eccraiiie  i« //uty  enjoined,  Rial.  10;^.  |  24: 

13.  Lu.  9:(H.  Ac.  13:43.  I  Co.  I5:.t8.  |  Ili:13. 
Col.  1:2;!.     2Th.  3:13.     ITi.  f:14.     lie.  3:ii, 

14.  I  I0:3t<.   2  l"e.3:17.    Ke.2:I0,-25. 
Per.suin^i  foretold  lo  coiiipier  B;ibylon,  Is.  21:2. 
/*fr.voHj' of  men  not  regarded  hy  God,  De.  10:17. 

2Cli.  19:7.    Jh.  34:19.    Ar.  10:34.     Ro.  2:11. 

(;a.  2:li.    Ep.  i;:9.    Col.  3:25.     1  Pe.  1:17. 
when  not  to  be  regarded  hy  men,  Le. 

19:15.  Ue.  1:17.  I  li;:lU.  I'r. 24:23.  .Mai.  22: IH. 

Ja.  2:1.   Ju.  16. 
Prlfr  attends  Jesus,  Mat.  4:14.    Lu.  5:11.    Jn. 

1:41.  II  rebukes  Ilim,   Mat.  lU:->2.    Mfc.  8:;fi. 

II  acknowledges  Him  to  be  the  Messiah,  Mat. 
1K:1I1.  Jn.  t,:t;9.  ||  denies  Ilim,  Mai.  2ll:(i9. 
Mk.  14:1^9.  Lu.  22:54.  Jn.  1»:15,  &.C.  :25.  || 
sees  Iliin  after  his  resurreilion,    Lu.  24:34. 

I  Co.  15:5.  II  addresses  the  disciples  about  a 
successor  of  Judas,  Ac.  1:15.  ||  his  speech  to 
the  Jews  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  2:14.||ciires 
a  lame  man  at  the  pale  of  the  temple,  Ac.  3:1. 

II  imprisoned  lojiether  with  JtdMt,  4:3.  |]  many 
cures  performed  by  him,  5:1.',.  ||  imprisoned, 
and  released  by  an  an^el,  :1::',19.  ||  speaks 
liohlly  before  the  magjstr:ites,  :29.  [|  cuniniu- 
nicates  the  Holy  Spirit  to  the  Samaritans, 
8:17.  II  confounds  Simon  Magus,  :20.  ||  cures 
Kneas  of  the  palsy,  9:33.  ||  raises  Dorca.s  to 
life,  :3f>.  II  converts  Corneliiis,  10:34.  ||  de- 
fenils  himself  about  preachin;;  to  the  (Gentiles, 
11:2.  II  imprisoned  hy  Herod,  and  delivered 
hv  an  angel,  12::),  &c.  ||  ojiposed  by  Paul, 
Ga.  2:11.  ||  eipecls  to  die  soon,  2  Pe.  1:14.  || 
his  testimony  to  llie  Iriinsfigtinilion  of  Jesus, 
;I8.  II  commends  Paul's  Kpistles,  3:15. 

Ph.ira>ib,  king  of  Egypt,  U'lkes  Sarah  from 
Abraham,  Ge.  12:15.  ||  restores  her,  :20. 

II.,  his   prophetical   dream,  Ge.   41: 

1,  tr. 

III.,  his  obstinacy  foretold,  Ei.  3:19. 

[I  drowned  in  the  Red  Pea,  14:23. 

IV.,   his   daughter   married  lo  Polo- 

nioii,  1  K.3:l.  ||  a  house  built  for  her,  7:8. 
2Ch.  8:11. 

PUnrti'ili-ncchfih  carries  Jehoahaz  captive  lo 
Hgypt,  2  K.  2:1:33.  ||  foretold  not  to  return, 
Jer.  2-':l:l.  ||  his.defeal  foretold,  Ez.  17:17. 
II  lo  be  punished  for  his  treachery  lo  Israel, 
29:1.  i  :!0:21. 

Pliiirigre.^  severely  rensiired,  iVI:il.  5:20.  |  15:3, 
tec.  I  I.1:i;,l2.  I  3:):I,23,33.  Mk.  8:15.  Lu.  II: 
38,42.1  12:1.  |  li;:l1.  |  IS;9. 

Pliviiice^  many  coinerts  made  there,  Ac.  11:19. 

PliUaileFi'lii'jf  Christ's  luessase  to  the  church 
Il.ere,   Re.  3:7. 

Philifi,  the  apitallr,  attends  Jesus,  Jn.  1:13.  || 
Jesus  question.;  Iiiui  about  the  loaves,  G:5.  [j 
he  desires  to  see  the  Fatller,'14:8. 

,  Uie  dracoii^  preaches  to  the  Samaritans, 

.Ac.  8:5.  II  lo  the  eunuch  of  the  quern  of 
Ethiopia,  :2(i.  |[  carried  to  .Azotus,  and  yoes 
thence  to  Cesarea,  :40.  I|  receives  Paul  and 
his  companions,  21:8. 

Pliitll>f}i,  Paul  pre.Tcbes  there,  Ac.  If:  12. 

Pfitli.^tiries  coniineied  hy  ^hamg:ir,  Jiid.  3:31.  || 
oppress  the  Israelites,  It;:7.  I  1.3:1.  ||  take  the 
ark,  1  S.  4:1,  ic.  H  put  it  in  the  leniple  of 
Dagon,  5:1.  ||  suffer  in  conseipieiue  of  it,  :3, 
8,10.  II  .send  il  back,  6:10.  ||  defeated  after  a 
sacrifice  by  Samuel,  7:9.  ||  suffer  no  smith 
in  Israel,  13:19.  ||  defeated  hy  Saul,  11:20, 
31.  II  by  David,  2  S.  5:17,22.  ||  distress  Jeho- 
ram,  2  Ch.  21:16.  |I  their  destruction  fore- 
told, Jer.  47:1.  Ez.2,i:l5.  Am.  1:6.  Zpli. 
2:4.     Zch.  9:5. 

Phlasirphv.  heathen,  the  folly  of  it,  1  Co.  1:19.  1 
2:6.   Col  S-8 


Phmthnx,  the  son  t>f  fjcazar,  kilb  Ziiiiti  unil 
Cozlii,  .\tl.  25:6.    Pa.  11)6:30. 

— ,  thr,  fvn  of  Kttt  his  guilt  and  death,  1  S 

1:3.  |2:12,2a,;H.13:13.  |  4:11. 
Phijgeilitg  attd   Ilermnifcutj  desert   Paul,  2  Ti 

1:15. 
Ph>fsician.i  enilialin  Jacob,  Ge.  50:2. 

PiUue  i|Ueslions  Jesus,   Mat.  27:11.    Mk.  15:1 

Lu.  2:1:1.   Jn.  18:l'S. 
PUlar  erected   by  Jacob  al  Bethel,  lie.  28:18. 
II  at  the  grave  iif  Rachel,  35:20.  ||  by  Joshua, 
21:26.  II  by  Absalom,  2  8.  18:18.  ||  Iwo  iii  the 
teiii|deofSol n,   1  K.  7:1.5.    2Ch.:i:17. 

Plu<sue  ill  dieted  on  Pharaoh,  on  account  of 
Sarah,  Ge.  12:17.  {|  oil  the  Ismelites  in  the 
wilderness,  Nil.  14:::7.  |  16:46.  |  25:9.  ||  for 
David's  niiuibering  the  people,  2  S.  24:15. 

Plti^ite*  of  Eiriqi'..     See  K^^ij^tt. 

PtattU  created",  Ge.  1:11. 

Plcitftire,  its  vainly,  Kc.  2:1. 

^carnal.   In  be   guarded    against.  Lu. 

8:14.  I  lc:l9.  Phil.  :):19.  2 'I'i.  3:4.  lie.  II: 
25.    1  Pe.  4.:i.     2  Pe.  2:13. 

P/C(/fre.v,  laws  com  rrniiig  lliein,  De.  24:13. 

Ph:,tti,u>  be  thiiikful  for  it,  Ex.  23:10.  Uc. 
I.::ill.    I's.  Io:!:l,5. 

Pliimh.Uiic,  nil  eiiillem  of  the  rejection  of  Is- 
rael,   Am.  7:7. 

Pvlyifamif  disapproved,  Ge.  2:24.  .Mai.  19:4. 
Mk.  10:6.    Ilo.  7:3.    I  Co.  7:2. 

Poly'hc'igiii  forbidden  and  censured,  Ex.  20:2. 
Is.  43:10.  I  14:?.     Ho.  13:4. 

Po'ir,  through  the  prov  deuce  of  God,  I  .S.  2:7. 
Ps.  75:7.  II  their  advantages,  Ps.  :i7;16.  Pr. 
28:6.  Ec.  5:12.  ||  una  level  with  the  rich, 
Pr.  -iy.-l.  iMal.  Ih.i.  Lu.  -,:-±i.  Ja.  1:9.  | 
2:5.  II  their  condition  souietinies  preferable 
to  that  of  the  rich,  Pr.  1.5:16.  |  16;8.  |  19:1.  | 
28:6.  .Mat.  I9:j:i.  I.ii.  6:'i0.  ||  the  incon- 
venience and  danger  of  poverlv,  Pr.  14:20.  | 
18:23.  I  19:4,7.  |  30:9.  Ec.  9:15.  ||  through 
vice  and  Idleness,  Pr.  6:11.  |  10:4.  |  1:1:4. J 
19:1.5.  I  •20:13.  |  '23:21. 1  •28:19.  ||  objects  of 
charity,  Le.  25:35.  De.  15:7.  Ps.  41:1.  Pr. 
19:17. 

Porters  for  the  temple,  appointed  by  David, 
I  Ch.  26:1. 

PittsMc,  all  things  so  with  God,  Ge.  18:14.  Jb. 
42:2.  Jer.  32:17.  .Mat.  19:26.  Lu.  1::I7.  | 
18:-27. 

Pot  t/f'iti"^,  an  einblem,  Ez.  24:1,  &.C. 

Poller,  a  type  of  the  soveieign  iiower  of  God, 
Jer.  18:2.  Ro.  9:21.  |i  the  breaking  of  his  ves- 
sels ail  emblem  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusa- 
lem, 19:1,11. 

Putcrr,  no  security  against  evils,  Jb.  1:1,  Kc.  | 
12:17.  I  :!4:24.     Ps.  33:16.  |  44:6.    Lu.  1:51, 

of  God,  a  motive  to  obedience,  Ps.  76:7. 

Is.  26:4.     Mat.  10:-28.     1  Pe.  .5:6. 

rircn  to  Christ.  Mat.  11:'27.  |  28:18.     Jn. 

3:35.°  Ep.  1:20.     I  Pe.  3:'>3.     Rr.  1:1. 

Pi(i;sf  of  God.  exhortation  to  il,  &c.  Ps.  '22:23. 
I  67:3.  [1.9:34.  I  119:164.  Is.  38:19.  Ac.2:47.l 
16:25. 

of  ipeji,    no    proper  principle  ol  action, 

.•Hal.6:l.   Ga.  5:2i;.    Phil. '2:3. 

Prniier,  the  obligation  and  use  of  it,  2  Ch.  7: 
14.  Ps.  105:4.  Is.  13:15,  &c.  Mat.  7:7.  Lu. 
18:1.     Phil.  4:6.    Col.   4:2.    lTi.2:l.     1  Pe. 

,  fl  dne  prcpnratiou  for  it,  Ps.  66:18.  |  145: 

18.  IT.  15:8,-29.  |  •28:9.  Is.  1:15.  |  S9:13.|  .59:2. 
Mk.  7:6.  I  II:'25.  Jn.  9:31.  1  Ti.  2:8.  Ja.  1:6.  | 
4:3.  II  with  fervor,  I's.  59:17.  Lu.  6:1-2.1  11:8. 
I  18:1.  Ro.  12:1-2.  Ep.  I":I8.  ||  frennenl,  Ps.. 
.5517.  I  86:3.  I  119:164.  Da.  6:10.  Lu.  '2:37. 
I  18:1.  I  21:36.  Ac.  I0:-3.  I  Th.  3:10.  1  5:17. 
ITi.  5:.5.  2  Ti.  1:3.  1  Pe.  4:7.  ||  wilhoul 
ostentation.  Mat.  6:6.  Lu.  18:1 1.  ||  n  ithoiit 
vain  repetitions,  Ec.  .5:2.  .Mat.  6:7.  ||  lor  all 
condition.s  of  men,  Ep.  6:18.  1  Ti. -2:1.  ||  in 
the  name  of  Christ,  Jn.  14:13.  |  15:16.  |  16:'j:t. 
Ep.  5:-Jil.  lie.  i:i:15.  1  Pe.  2:.5.  ||  in  public, 
Lu.  1:10.  Ac.  1:4,-2I.  |  2:4^2.  I21:.5.  ||  in  pri- 
vate, Ps.  66:16.  Ha.  6:10.  Mat.  6:6.  |  14:23. 
Lu.  6:1-3.    Ac.  10:9,30. 

,  its  prevalence  w  hen  properly  made.  Ps. 

:)4:1.5.  1  14.5:18.  Is.  30:19.  Jer.  29:1-3.  Mm. 
7:7.     in.   15:7.     Ja.    1:5.  |5:14.     1  Pe.  3:12. 

I  Jn.  3:-22. 1  5:14. 

,  rriiwfle.^  of  it:  of  Abraham's  servant, 

Ge.21:12.  II  of  Ja.  oh,  Ge.  :s>:9.  11  of  Mi:ses, 
Ev.  32:11,31.  Nil.  14:13.  De.  3:'33.  ||  of  Sam- 
son Jud.  I6:-3S.  i;  of  Hannah  for  a  i  liild.  I  S. 
1:10.  II  of  David,  2  S.  7:18.  ICh. '.ftlo.  P.. 
5-1  &c.  Ac.  &c.  II  of  Solomon  al  the  dediia- 
tion  of  the  temple,  1  K.  8:-3-3.  2Ch.  6:1'J.  |l 
ofllczekiah,  2  K.  19:15.  |  20:-3.  ||  ofManas- 
seh  in  his  distress,  2  Chr.  :i3:12.  ||  of  Daniel, 
Da.  9:3.  II  of  Jonah,  Jon.  -J:l,  S:c.  ||  of  Hab- 
akkuk.    Ha.  3:1,  &c.  II  of  A.s:i,  2  Ch.  11:11. 

II  of  Jehosliaphal,  20:6.  ||  of  Ezra,  9:6.  II  ol 
the  Levites,  No.  9:5.  ||  of  Esther,  Est.  4:16.  || 
of  .Amos,  Am.  7:2,5.  ||  of  Zacharias  for  a  son, 
Lu.  1:13.  II  of  Jesus  at  the  resurrection  of 
Lazarus,  Jn.  11:41.  ||  for  his  disciples,  17:1, 
&c.  II  in  the  garden.  Mat.  '36:39.  ||  of  Cor 
nelius,  Ac.  10:1. 

for  others,  of  Abraham  for  .\bimelecll. 


INDKX   TO   TIIK   BIBLE. 


15 


Ce. 00:17.  II  lsa.ic  for  liis  \vife,2.Wl.  ]|  Moses 
forlhe  |i«iple,  Kx.  :«:11.  ]  33:1-.'.  Nu.  11:2. 
II  for  .Miriam,  12;  Ul.  ||  uf  .■iniiiufl  I'nr  lh<"  peo- 
ple, I  s.  I2:*j:l.  II  of  ihe  i'linslmiis  lor  IVter, 
Ac.  I'i:.'}.  II  ol'Jt-jiitK  I'nr  IliH  exi-t'iitioiu-rs,  lill. 
23:34.  II  ol'SIelilielrf"or  Ins  perseciiturs,  .\c. 
7:60.  II  of  Paul  lor  iTie  Jews,  Ito.  1:'J.  |  10:1.  || 
orUie  elllircli  for  li:ni,  Ito.  I..:3ll.  ||  Tor  I'liria- 
Iiaii9,  2Co.  1:11.  K|>.  l:lli.  |  (.:1S.  Col.  4:3. 
1  Til.  5:25.  2  Tli.  3:1.  Me.  13:18.  ||  lor  cne- 
niied,  Mai.  5:44. 
Prayer  proper  to  prereife  great  llmlerlakinss  :  — 

01  t^li^lia  helore  he  raised  the  ileiiit  diild, 

2  K.  4:^13.  II  of  Jesufi  lieliMe  the  appollltllieltt 
of  the  twelve  apoistleii,  l.u.  l>;12.  |[  of  the 
ap<.stle8  before  lite  appoiiitliieill  ot  a  suc- 
ce^^or  tA  Jiida>i  Urariot,  Ar.  1:24. 

y  jorMs  1)/ It :  of  .Mo.>e9  for  llio  peopl ',  Nu. 

l>:2:».  ji  on  the  retiioval  of  the  ark,  lOillo.  ||  of 
the  elders  of  a  city  clearing  tliemselves  of  a 
iniirjer,  l)e.  21:H.  |1  on  olfering  the  lir^t- 
fruits,  2t3:3,.'t,13.  ||  by  Jeans  for  all  Cliristi:ins, 
.Mat.  B:;l.    Lu.  11:2.    Jn.  17:l,ic. 

Prttuking  ^railed  proyhr-tytng)  nn>re  useful 
than  the  display  of  spirltnal  itills,  1  l.\).  14:1. 

l*r«rpf-<  of  virtue  and  prudence  in  general,  I'r. 
10:  I  24: 

PraU^tmatioH^  the  means  of  our  redeiiiptiorl, 
and  the  propa;jatioii  of  the  C'Sjiel,  were  pre- 
destinated, Oe.  3:15.  |  12:3."|  4'.l:10.  I'a.  41:9. 
Mat.  Ii;:l8.  Lu.  IWCI.  Jn.  7:.iU.  |  8:20.  j  13: 
21.    Ac.  ltl:7.    Ko.  9:9.     ICp.  .'1:1,11. 

,  the  establishment   of  Israel   in 

Caniian,  and  the  destruction  of  .«ever:il  wick- 
ed stales  and  kingdoms,  predestinated,  <,e. 
12:7.  ,  13:15.  Cl.  7:4.  |  U:lli.  lie.  2:30.  Jos. 
ll:-.>0.    Is.  AUiS.  1  4(i:9. 

,  particular  jhtsiuis  have  been  pre- 


destinated to  advance  tiod's  glory,  and  to 
serve  his  pur|ioses  indifferent  manners:  — 
Pli.liaoh,  t:Y.9:l(J.  ||  Ihe  Cana:inites,  Jos.  11: 
au.  II  Cyrus,  Is,  44:28.  ||  Jeremiah,  Jer.  l:.'i.  || 
Paul,  -ic.  9:15.  Ga.  1:15.  ||  the  (inoslics,  Jn- 
4.  II  the  apostles,  Lu.  IO:-'0.  |  12:32.  ||  the  rtrsl 
Cbrislians,  Ac.  2;47.  ||  some  Chrlstuuis  at 
Antio4:h,  13:48. 

. ,  some  persons  have  been  predes- 
tinated to  grace  and  glory,  l.u.  10;-Jtl.  \  12:32. 
-\c.  13:4.-*.  Uo.  8:2s.  I  9;2'J.  Lp.  1:4.  2Ti. 
1:9.    I  Pe.J:-*. 

,  God   freipiently   produces    pood 

from  men's  evil  intentions,  and  evil  from 
tlieir  good  inLentions ;  and  this  is  repre- 
sented as  Ins  predestination,  tie.  .'>0:-.-1).  Jb. 
5:12.    Ps.  :i:t:10.  |  1-J7:1.    I'r.  li;:9,:Ct.  |  19:21. 

,  tjod   is  frequently  mentioned  as 

dis|io^inz  of  the  good  things  of  this  world 
according  to  his  will  and  ple:isure,  in  such 
terms  as  impiv  his  predestination  of  tlio^e 
matters  ;  as  lie.  8:18.  1  Cll.  29:12.  2  Ch. 
1:11.    Jb.  1:21.  I  9:12.  Ps.  75:7.  Da.4:i;,  (fcc. 

grace  is  necessary    for  the   jier- 

formance  of  our  duty  ;  and  as  can  be  obtained 
only  111  the  use  of  means,  tlit-y  who  neglect 
the  means  are  said  to  be  predestiii;ited  to  de- 
struction, and  those  who  use  them,  to  life, 
Ac.  .1:47.  Ro.  3:-.;4.  Ep.  1:4.  1  111.  .5:9.  1  I'e. 
2:8.    Ju.  4,  tec. 

PrejxJicc,  effects  of  it,  1  S.  10:27.  Mat.  I3..53. 
Lu.  19:14.  Jn.  l:4o.  |7:48,.t2.  I  9:10.  Ac.  2:13. 

I  17:18.  i  21:28.  I  -22:22. 

Prucnls..  of  .Abiinelerh  to  .'\braliain,  C;e.  20:14. 

II  of  Abraham's  servant  to  Kebekah,  24:22, 
53.  II  of  Jacob  to  Ksan,  :!2:13.  ||  of  Jacob  and 
Ills  sons  to  Joseph,  4:t:ll.  |l  of  Joseph  to  his 
hiethren,  4.5:2'J.  ||  of  David's  fallier  to  .'^.inl, 

I  .■^.  lt>:20.  II  to  the  captalii  of  the  host,  17:  IH. 

II  of  Jonathan  to  David,  bs:4.  ||  of  Ibe  ipierii 
of  Slieba  Ul  Solomon.  1  K.  >U:1II.  ||  of  Ibe 
king  of  Syria  to  Klislia,  2  K.  5:5.  ||  of  the 
wise  men,  .Mat.  2:11- 

Prejirrralitm^   dady^  from    fltwl,  Ps.   3:5.14:8.  I 

121:«.    La.  3.2-.'.    Mat.  r,:ll.    Ac.  17:28. 
Prerum]jtiun^    or    ntlf-eonfiiirnrr    and    cli.'linnnj 

reproved   or   punished,    Ps.  19:13.    Pr.  27:1. 

l.u.  12:18.    Ja.  4:13.    Ke.  18:7. 
,  .tin.<i  oJ\  peculiarly  heinous,  .\ii. 

I,'.;:i0.    De.  17:12.    Ps.  19:13.  |  59:5.    .Mat.  18: 

17.    Lu.  12:47.    Ja.  4:17. 
PrevaricaUon  censured,  of  .Mjraliain,  V,c.  12:11. 

I  20:-2,9.  II  of  Isaac, 2(1:7,18.  ||  of  (ieha/.i,  2  K. 

.•1:25.  11  of /\naniaa  and  Sapphira,  Ac.  5:I,4tc. 
PrrvtMioit  of  evil  advised,   Pr.  14:l(i.  |  i«:3. 

Mat.  10:23. 
Prult,  or  coacrit,  reproved,   Ps.   101:.^.  |  131:1.  | 

l:is:l-..     Pr.  3:7.  |  6:17.  |  8:13.  |  111:18.  |  17:19. 

l-il:4.  |21S:12.  |29:2:).      Ec.   7:lr..     Is.   5:21. 

Jer.  9:23.      Lu.    1:51.  |  18:9.     Ho.    12:lli.     1 

Co.  4:7.  I  8A     2  Co.  10:18.     Ca.  0:3.     Phd. 

2:3.     Ja.  4:11. 
. or  ambilion  to  rcait  tnu*ii  aelf^   Ps.  131:1, 

Pr.  17:19.  |  l8:-3.  1  a5:'i.    Jer.  4.i;.i.     ,Mk.  0:31. 

I  10:42.     Lu.  11:43.  I  14:9.     Uo.  I2:IH.     1  Th. 

o.r,.  II  motives  to  guard  against  it,  Ps.  10:4.  | 

12:3.  I  18:17.     Pr.  6:17.  |  13:10.  |  15:25.  \  16:5. 

I  '.28"25.     Is.  14:13,  jcc.  ||  the  marks  of  It,  Ps. 

13:4.     Pr.  17:19.  I  30:12.    Mai.  23:5.    Lu.  11: 

-13.     Jn-7:I8. 
. of  Korah,  Dathan,  and  .Abiram,  Nu.  16:1. 


II  of  Hainan,  V.A.  3:1,  &c.  ||  of  Nehucliad 
nezzar.  Da.  4:30.  ||  of  f^iiiion  Slugus,  Ac.  8:9, 

10.  II  of  Herod  Agrippa,  IS;-*!.    ' 

PrieaU  to  be  of  the  family  of  Aaron,  Ex.  28:1, 
&c.  II  their  consecration,  29:1,  *cc.  ||  thi-ir 
oHtirings  at  that  time.  I,e.  i;:19- ||  tlieir  g-.ir- 
luciilB,  K\,  28:2,411.  |;m:l,.j;,  .tc-  ||  forbid- 
den to  drink  wine  diiriiij;  rlicir  iiiinislia- 
tion,  \.e.  ltl;8.  IIHieir  port  ion  of  Ihe  siicrilices, 
Nu.  8:9.  lie.  18:3.  ||  ibe  beave-iUI'erio;  oiil 
of  it,  Nil.  18:25.  ||  Ilieir  monrning,  I.e.  -M:I. 
II  their  marriages, :  13.  ||  to  be  willioiit  bleiinsh, 
:I7.  II  when  they  must  abstain  from  holy 
things,  22:1.  ||  their  genealogies,  1  Ch.  9:10. 
II  distributed  into  orders  by  David,  1  Ch.  24: 
I,  &C.  II  and  Levites,  llieir  cities,  1  Ch.  6:.14. 
II  u  ho  of  tlieiii  returned  from  llnbylon  w-ith 
/.ernbbabel,  i\e.  12:1.  ||  their  ollices  in  the 
teni|ile,  :4-l.  |t  ordinances  for  tlieiii  in  future 
time,  !■>..  44:17.  ||  priesthood  of  Christ  fore- 
told and  executed,  Ps.  110:4.  Jet.  33:17. 
Zch.  0:1-2.     He.  4:14.  |  .".:1.  |  7:11.  |  8:1,  &c. 

Prince  (future,  of  the  isr.leliles),  the  gate  by 
winch  be  is  to  eiilcr  the  temple,  Ez.  44:1.  || 
bis  portiiui  of  Ibe  laud,  45:7.  ||  his  manlier 
of  worship,  4fi:l.  ||  the  inhentaiice  of  Ins 
sons,  :1b.  I  48:21. 

PrK^vners^  our  duly  towards  tliem.  Mat.  25:30. 
He.  13:3. 

Prii'ate^  or  secret  lhin<Ts,  w-iil  be  revealed  and 
come  to  Judgment,  Jb.  31:4.  |  34:21,  &c.  Ps. 
139:11,  &.C-  Pr.  ,5:21.  Ec.  12:14.  Jer.  32: 
19.     Ro.  2:16.     He.  4:13. 

Promises  of  <iod  to  be  depended  upon,  Nn-23; 
19.  De.  7:9.  Ps.  89:3,34.  I  105:8.  1.11.1:4-5. 
Ja.  1:17. 

,  to  Noah,  Ce.  8:21.  |  9:9,  &c. 

II  to  Abraham,  12:7.  |  13:14.  |  15:1.  |  17:1,  &c. 
:1.5. 1  18:10.  123:1.5.  ||  to  Hagar,  10:10.  |  21:17. 
Il  to  Isaac,  26:-2.  ||  to  Jacob,  28:13.  |  31:3.  1 
32:12.  I  :15:I1.  |  411:3.  ||  to  David,  2  S.  7:5,12. 
II  to  Solomon,  2  Ch.  1:7.  |  7:1-3. 

Proitiotioii,  sometimes  nne.xpected,  1  S.  9:7. 
Ps.  7.5:11.  Da.  2:21.  ||  of  Joseph,  Ce.  39:1,  &c. 
I  41::ill.  II  of  Moses,  Ex.  3:1,10.  ||  of  David,  2 
S.  •J:4.  I  .5:1.  II  of  Mephiboshetll,  2  S.  9:1,  tc. 
II  of  Jehu,  king  of  Israel,  2  K.  9:2. 

Pro/iher-y  to  be  attended  to  as  a  sure  word,  2 
Pe.  1:19.  II  not  always  understood  by  the 
prophets  themselves,  ;20. 

Projilteeien  relating  to  ('lirist :  general  ones  de- 
claring the  coming  of  a  Messiah,  lie.  3:15. 
De.  18:15.  Ps.  89:20.  Is.  2:-2.  |  9:6.  |  28:16. 
I  3-2:1.  I  3.5:4.  |  4-3:11.  |  19:1.  |  .55:4.  Ez.  34:'24. 
Da  2:44.  I\li.4:l.  Zch.  3:8.  ||  hisexcelleii- 
cy  and  dignity,  and  tlie  design  of  bis  mission, 
Ue.  12:3.  I  49:10.  No. '34:19.  De.  18:18.  Ps. 
21:1.  Is.  59:20.  Jer.  33:111.  1|  his  divinitv, 
Ps.2:ll.  I  45:7.  |  72:8.  |  110:1.     Is. 9:11.  |  25:9. 

I  40:111.  Jer.  23:11.  Mi.  :');-3.  Ma.  .3: 1.  ||  Ihe 
nation,  tribe,  and  faniilv  He  was  to  descend 
from,  Ce.  1-3:3.  |  18:18.  |  '21:12.  |  32:18.  |  -26:4.  | 
28:14.  I  49:8.     Ps.  18:.50.  |  89:4.  |  29:36.  |  139: 

11.  Is.  11:1.  Jer.  93:5.  |  33:1.5.  |  the  time 
when  lie  was  to  appear,  Ce.  49:10.  Nii.24: 
17.  Da.  9:->4.  Hag.  2:7.  Ma.  3:1.  ||  tin- place 
of  his  birth,  .\ii.  -34:17,19.  Mi.  .5:2.  ||  th;it  ii 
messenger  should  go  before  llim,  Is.  10:3. 
Ma.  3:1.  I  4:5.  ||  that  lie  was  to  be  born  of  a 
virgin.  Ce.  3:15.  Is.  7:14.  Jer.  3l:-3:3.  ||  that 
lie  was  III  be  wor-h'pjH-d  b^  tlie  wise  iin-ii, 
Ps.  7-3:10,1.5.  Is.  Il(l::i.ll.  ||  tliat  tlieie  should 
he  a  massacre iit  llelblrbeio,  Jer.  31:15.  |jlliat 
He   sliiiiild  he  carried  into    Egypt,   Ho.  11:1. 

II  llial  He  was  to  be  di-tingiiisbed  by  pe- 
culiar grace  and  wisdom,  and  by  Ibe  de- 
scent of  the  Holv  S[iir:t  iiptui  ILin,  Is. 
11:3.  I  42:1.  |  61:i.  ||  Hull  He  sbould  be  a 
pro|.licl,  De.  18:15.  II  that  He  should  (iiearli 
the  word  of  the  Lord.  I's. -3:7.  Is.  2:3.  |  111:1. 
Mi.  4:2.  II  that  He  slioiild  work  miracles,  N. 
35:5.  II  tliiit  lie  should  ea-t  the  buyers  and 
sclb-rs  o:it  of  the  temple,  I's.  19:9.  (|  llial  He 
plioold  be  a  priest,  and  offer  sacrifiire,  Ps. 
1111:4.  II  Ihat  He  should  be  Iniled  and  perse- 
cuted, Ps.  2-3:6.  I  35:7,12.  |  109:9.  Is.  49:7.  1 
.53:3.  {  that  the  Jews  and  Gentiles  ghoiilij 
conspire  lo  destroy  ILiii,  I's.  2:1.  |9-3:l-3.  I  41: 
5.  II  Unit  He  should  ride  triumphaiitlv  into 
Jerusalem,  Ps.8:-3.  7.ch.9:9.  ||  Ibat  lie  iboiild 
be  sold  for  tliirry  pii-ees  of  silver,  '/i  li.  11:12. 
II  that  He  slionjd  be  hetraved  by  one  of  his 
own  familiar  friends,  Ps.  41:9.  |  .5.5:12.  ||  that 
his  dis'  iples  should  forsake  Iliiii,  '/.ch.  13:7.  || 
that  He  should  be  accused  by  fal-e  witn'sse--, 
Ps.  27:13.  I  35;ll.  |  109:2.  ||  llial  lie  should 
not  plead  il[)oii  his  Irial,  Ps.  3^:13.  Is.  ;',3:7. 
II  that  He  should  be  itisulleil,  biitT.  ted,  and 
spit  uiKiii,  Ps.  35:15,21.  ||  lli.it  He  sbould  be 
scourged,  Is.  .5(1:6.  j|  that  lie  should  be  cruci. 
fled,  Ps.  23:14,17.  II  that  tliey  slioiibl  offer 
Him  gall  and  vinegar  to  drink,  Ps.  22:15.  j 
69:21.  II  Ihat  tln-y  should  part  his  garments, 
and  cast  lots  ii|Kin  bis  vesture,  Ps.  22:18.  {{ 
Ihat  He  should  he  mocked  by  his  enemies, 
Ps.  23:10.  I  inn:a'<.  ||  that  his  side  should  be 
pierced,  /.ch.  12:10.  ||  also  his  hands  and  his 
feet,  P«.  9-3:111.  Zch.  13:fi.  l;  that  He  sbould 
he  patient  under  his  suffering..!,  Is.  53:7.  || 


llial  He  should  pray  for  his  enemies,  Ps.  1119: 
4.  II  lb:it  a  bone  of  lltiii  should  not  be  broken, 
Ps.  34:20.  II  that  He  should  die  w  llli  tunlefac- 
tors,  Is.  .53:9,12.  |1  Hint  He  should  be  cut  off 
in  the  midst  of  his  days,  Ps.  89:45.  I  102:21.  || 
llial  there  should  be  an  eiirlli<|ii;il(e  at  his 
death, 'All.  14:4.  ||  and  a  ieiiinil:able  dark- 
ness, Am.  5:211.  |  8:9-      /di.  14:11.  ||  Ihat  He 

si Id    be   buried    willi  Hie   rii  h.    Is.   .53:9. 

II  llial  Wv  should  rise  neaiii  from  the  dead, 
I's.  111:10.  I  30:3.  |  11:10.  |  118:17.  Ho.  11:8. 
II  that  He  should  ascend  iiilo  heaven,  and  sit 
on  Ihe  light  hand  of  Cod,  Ps-  111:11.  |  '34:7. 

I  68:18.  I  110:1.  I  118:19.  II  Ihat  bis  betrayer 
should  die  siiddciilv  and  mi-erably,  Ps. 
55:15,'33.  |  109:17.  ||'lb:il  Ihe  ]ioll.r's  fiild 
should  be  bonglit  \\  nil  llie  piircluise  inoiiej', 
/.111.  11:13. 

Proji/ireies^  oilier  prophecies  accomplished  : 
coiicerniiig  .-\br:iliaiii's  po-leiity  in  Egypt, 
tie.  15:13.'  II  ccmceriiing  Isaac, 'tie.  18:111.  j 
21:1.  II  of  Josejih's  advancenient,  37:5.  I  42:0. 
of  llie  builder  of  Jericho,  Jos.  6:-26.  1  K.  16: 
31.  II  of  Ibe  de.illi  of  Eli's  sons,  1  S.  -2:34.  ] 
4:11.  li  oriliede.ith  of.-^aiil,  1  S.  28:19.  |  3I:-3. 

II  of  the  bulb  of  Jos  iili,  I  K.  13:2.  2  K.  23: 
15.  II  of  Ibe  dealh  of  a  propl.el,  1  K.  13:'39,30. 
IJiirihedeslrilclMiliol'llie  house  of  Jeroboam, 

1  K.  I  1:10.  I  15:-:!l.  ||  of  the  de.ilb  of  his  son, 
M:12, 17.  II  of  Ibe  desiriiciion  of  Ibe  bouse  of 
Daasha,  11:3,11.  ||  of  ll:e  great  drollgbl  ill  Ihe 
reignof  Ahab,  17:1.  |  1K:4I.  ||  of  ilie  iliviisioa 
of  the  kiiigof  Sviia,20:-J2.2i;.  ||oflIie  revengs 
of  llie  ib-alh  of'Nabolb,  1  K.  21:19.  |  ■>3:38.  | 
of  Ihcileslrnelion  of  the  lioiiseof.\li:ib,  21:21 

2  K.  10:11.  II  of  Hie  death  of  Jezebel,  I  K.21 
■23.  2  K.  9:3.1.  II  of  the  prodmtioii  of  water 
to  supply  an  army,  3:l7,-30.  ||  of  pleiilj-  ill  a 
siegeof  .Samaria,'7:l,18.  |j  oflheile:itli  of  the 
lord  who  did  not  believe  tin-  prophet,  ':2,20 
II  of  Hie  reign  of  ihe  sonsof  Jebii  to  tlie  foil  nil 
generation,  10:30.  ]  1.5:1-3.  ||  of  the  ibslrnc 
iioii  of  the  king  of  Assyria,  19:7,35,37.  ||  o.' 
the  Babylonish  c.-iptivil\,  'J0:!7.  |  2i:!3. 

spoken  bv  Christ,  Mat.  12:'l0.  |  17 

'32.  I  20:I,V33.  |  '34:",10.  |  20:21,3-3,34.  Mk.9 
31.  I  10:32,39.  |  13:2.  |  14:18.'!7,30.  j  111:17 
l.u.  9:22.  I  13:33.  |  Ks:31.  |  19:43.  |  21:11.  | -3-3 
21,31.  Jn.9:19.  |1.:70.  |  11:93.  |  19:93.1  13:16 
;«.  I  14:16,96.  I  15:911.  |  16:S,:f2.  |  91:18.  Ac 
1:5,8. 

Pre/'Acts,  a  succession  of  them  "liroinised,  De 
18:15.  II  their  diitv,  1  S.  12:-33.  Is.  .58:1.  |  62 
6.     Jer.  1:8,17.  I  23:28.      Ez.  2:6.  |  3:9,1 1,17 

I  34:2.  II  lobe  ri-pected,  Jer.  95:4.  |  96:4. ' 
Boiiietiines  despised,  Jer.  '33:33,34,3.5.  |l  a 
blessing  lo  lli>.  people.  Is.  30:'30.  Jer.  3:15 
Am.  8:11.  ||  a  piesiiniiuiioiis  one  to  be  put  Iff 
death,  De.  18:20.  ||  liilse  ones  described  am 
complained  of.  Is.  .5',1:10.  Jer.  6:13.  |  '33:1 
E/..  --'2:-'.5.  I  31:-3.  Mi.  3:11.  Ma.  1:1..  ||tl« 
d;ingei  of  following  tliem.  He.  13:1.  |]  jiidg 
nielils  denounced  against  Itiem.  De.  13:5 
Jer.  14:15.  I  ■3;i:31,-J5.  [•^H;15.  |  '.'9:31.  Ez 
13:3.  I  14:9.  ||  one  iVuiii  .liidiib  meets  Jeri.boanl 
at  llclbel,  1  K.  13, 1,  II  IS  killed  bv  a  lion,  :'33 

II  lying  ones  colii|ilailieil  of,  Jer.  1  1:13.  |  '33:9 
Il  sioli  lo  liedi-stro\ed,"5:3l.  ||  reproved,  K/. 
13:1.  II  lo.'iiisi.  ill  Hie  Chrisliaii  cburcli,  iMal 
7:15.  I  21:11,-34.      1  'li.  4:1.     2  I'e.  '3:1. 

/'n//i/i«cs..c-,  Miriam.  K\.15;-.'0.  ||  lleliorah,  Jiul 
4:1.  II  lllildilh,  2  K.  23:11.  ||  l\o:illi:ill,  l\e 
0:14.  II  .\lllia,  Lu.  -3.311.  ||  the  ibiiicbleis  of 
Philip,  Ac.  21:9. 

Pri'iHlioritiH.     Sec  Christ. 

/'rHA-;)cci/«  or  adversity  no  evidence  of  virtue 
or  vice,  and  coiiseipieiitly  of  ihe  favor  or  dis* 
pleasure  of  liod,  Jb.  I2:i;.  |  -30:4.  |  21:7,18 
Ps.  17:10.  I  73:3,13.  |  9-3:7.  Ee.  8:14.  |  9:2 
Jer.  l'3:l.  Ha.  1:16.  Ma.  3:14.  Mal.  5:45 
Lu.  13:1.  I  16:19.  Jn.  9:2.  Ae.  98:4.  ||  wil 
he  adjusted  herrafier,  I's.  37:1.  Ec.  5:8. 
8:19.     Jer.  .5:'39.     Lu.  lll:-35.     Ho.  8:18. 

— . a  dangToiis  state,  De.  II:  lit.     Pr.  1:3*3. 

I  30:8.     Lu.6-.->4.  |  12:111.     Ja.  5:1. 

of  Ihe  wicked   not  to  be  envied,  Jb. 

l-.':ll.  I  5II:.5.  I  21:7,18.  I's.' 37:1.  |  73:1,18.  | 
99:7.     Ec.  8:1'!.     Jei.  1'3:I,  &C.     I.n.  111:19. 

or  cnbimilv  of  initioiis,  ciiiises  thereof : 

of  the  Amoiilrs,'  lie.  15:111.  {|  of  Sodom,  18: 
9  I.  II  of  the  Isrio  lite-,  Le.  '311:3.  De.  7:12.  | 
2^:1.  Jud.'3:3il.  1  K.  8;:n.  |  1 1:14,'23.  2  K. 
17:7.  P8.78:.33.  I  107:11,34.  I'r.  14:34.  |  98: 
2.  Is.  47:8.  I  .50:1.  Jer.  1:18.  I  7:17.  I  9:13 
I  12:4.  I  1.5:1.  |  16:10.  |  17:19.  |  22:3.  |  44:3, 
&.C.  Kz.  5:.5.  I  14:13.  llo.  4:1.  Am.  4:6. 
Mat.  93:37. 

Prwrcrfcs,  their  use,  Pr.  1:1,  Arc. 

PrtmiiUnce  of  Oad  asserted,  Ex.  21:13.  Jb.  I: 
19.  I  '3:11.  I  .5:6.  (  2:1:14.  Ps.  6.5:9.  |  7.5:6.  |  10.5: 
14.  113:7.  I  127:1.  |  147:0.  .  Pr.  111:9,-33.  |  19: 
21.|'30:'34.  21:30.  Ec.  9:1,11.  Jer.  10:23. 
Mal.  ll:-36.  I  10:29.     Jn..3;-37. 

Priidrncr  recommended,  Pr.  l-3:lil,23.  |  13:16. 
I  14:8.  I  l.5;.5.  I  19:11.  |  ^3:3.  |  27:11,12.  Mat. 
10:16.     Jn.  3:13. 

Ptalmi  evhorting  tovirlue,  Ps.  1:  |  4:  |  II:  |  19: 
•24:  I  32:  |  37:  |  41:  |  ■10;  I  81:  |  84;  |  9.5:  (  119; 
I  1-3.5:  II  expressive  of  llie  character  and  lailltt 


16 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLE. 


otilie  riclileoiis  and  llie  wiikeil,  Ps.  7;  I  10: 
I  la:  I  14:  I  15:  |  30:  |  M:  |  53.  |  &•*:  \  73:  |  S-i:  ] 
1  .1:  I  112:  I  li!5:  |  IM:  |  131:  |  133:  ||  ulprayer 
in  pcnerril,  I's.  4:  1  5:  |  a.i:  |  28:  |  71: 1  8«:  i  SO: 
I  lil:  I  i:f>:  I  HI:  144:  ||  of  an|iplicatlcm  in 
dislrcsa,  Vs.  13:  I  17:  |  -ii:  I  2.i:  |  31:  I  35:  | 
:18:  I  411:  1  43:  |  54:  |  ."W:  I  5U:  |  f.O:  •  (»:  |  liSl:  ] 
70:  I  74:  |  HO:  1 1<3:  |  S8:  |  94:  |  l»:  |  12 1:  1  137: 
I  140:  I  14:>;  |  14):  ||  cif  confession  .mil  rci""'- 
ance,  Ps.  6:  |  :fJ:  |  41:  |  42:  |  51:  |  74;  |  77:  | 
79:  I  Wi:  I  10>:  ll  r\pres>ing  trust  in  (ioil,  I  s. 
3:  I  12:  |  IC:  |  33:  |  27:  |  44:  |  4u:  |  5li:  |  57:  | 
l-.I:  11,2:1  71:  |  77:1  91:  J  121:  |  127:  |  130:1 
138:  II  celrliratiiig  the  jwifeclions  of  lioil,  Ps. 
8:  I  19:  |  2U:  |  33;  |  5'J:  |  li5:  |  i;«:  |  7ti:  j  »3:  \ 
gii:  I  97:  |  -JS:  J  104:  |  loi'.:  |  107:  |  113:  |  114:  | 
135:  1  130:  I  139:  |  147:  ||  of  praise  and  Ih.inks- 
giving,  Ps.  9:  1  18:  |  20;  |  11:  |  3il:  I  34;  |  40:  ] 
47:  I  4(1;  |  63;  I  06:  |  67:  |  75:  |  70:  |  87:  |  92:  | 
93:  101):  |  103:  |  lOS;  I  lU:  I  115;  |  llli;  |  117: 
I  Iltl:  I  1*2: 1  124:  |  120:  i  129:  j  134:  |  145:  I  140: 
14B:  I  Mil;  |  IM:  ||  historical,  Ps.  7H:  I  (<9:  | 
105:  I  100;  |  13.">;  |  136:  ||  pro|ihetic:il  un^hrist, 
Ps.  2:  I  21;  I  22:  1  4.5;  |  72:  |  109:  |  110: 

Pubhe  tPiir^hiii,  ile.eiicy  to  lie  ob^^erved  in  it, 
1  Co.  11:18.  I  11:40. 

PiMic:iiK,  how  reii.irded  hy  the  Jews,  .M.lt.  9: 
II.  II  some  good,  :\lat.  21:31.  IjU.  18:13.  | 
19:2,7. 

Puliliuj.  the  t'"vernor  of  >Ialt.i,  Paul  cures  his 
f.ither,  .\c.  28:8. 

Paly  kiri^  of  .\.;3yria,  inv.ides  the  k>n;!doni  of 
I-rael,  2  K  1.5:19.  ||  lonqiiers  the  half-tribe 
of  iManassch,  1  I'h.  5:26. 

Puaishmfut  of  the  wicked  in  Bnier.il,  Jb.  15:20. 

I  18:5.  I  20:4.  |  27:13.  ||  doe  to  tlieoi  in  tills 
life,  Ps.  ll;li.  Pr.  11:19,21.  |  21:l.'>.  |  2->:8. 
Is.  .57:21.  Ro.  2;::.  ||  abaiiitoniiient  to  their 
own  hists,  Ps.  81:13.  Is.  I>3:I7.  ||  siibjeition 
to  terror,  Ps.  53:5.  Pr.  28:1.  ||  exiiosure  to 
shame,  Ps.  .53:5.  Pr.  3::i5.  ||  the  rum  of  their 
fain.ly  and  name,  Ps.  34:10.  |  37:25.  |  104:35. 
Pr  2;-i2.  I  12:7.  |  14:11.  |  24:20.  ||  wilhout 
hnpe,Jb.8:13.     Ps.  112:10.     Pr.  10:28.  |  11:7. 

II  eteriLiI,   Is.    00:24.     Da.   12:2.     Mat.   18:8. 

I  2,5;41,40.  Mk.  3:29.  |  9:43.  l.u.  3:17.  2Th. 
1:9.  Jii.  7.  II  in  proiiorlinn  to  guilt,  .Mat. 
11:9!,  &c.  I  23:41.  Lu.  12:47.  ||  exaiii|iles,  iii 
Cain,  Ge.  4:11.  II  Gr,  the  son  of  Jiidah.  38:7. 

II  of  the  family  of  Eli,  1  S.  2:31.  ||  of  Eli  and 
Ins  s.iiis.  4:11.18.  II  of  Gelia/.i,2  K.  5:27.  ||  of 
Heniuicherib,  19;:i5,37.  ||  of  Judaa  Iscariot, 
A<-.  1:18.  11  of  Ananias  and  Sappbira,  5:1.  |1 
of  king  Herod,  12:23.  ||  of  Elyinas,  13:11. 

Pnrcfuises,   the  nianlier  of    making  them:  by 

Abraham,  <;c.  23:3.  ||  by  Boaz,  Ru.  4:7.  ||  by 

Jeremiah,  Jcr.  32:7,44. 
PurtiH,  :i  festival  among  the  Jews,  Est.  9:20. 
Purifii  uf  heart,  or  perfection  of  chiiracter  le- 

ipiired,  Ro.  0:19.     Ep.  1:4.    Phil.  2:15.   2  Pe. 

3:1 1.  II  res|iertiii2  tir:  wotks  of  the  tlesh,  Ga. 

5:10.    Ep.  ;5:3.    Col.  3:5.    ll'e.  2:11. 


Q. 


riUADRUPEDS  cie.aled,  Ge.  1:24. 

V  Qioti/i  sent  to  the  Israelites,  Ex.  16:12.  ||  m 

anger,  Nu.  11:31. 
(i„-,n-tU  to  be  avoided,  Pr.  3:30.  |  17:14.  |  20:3. 

|25:3.  Col.  3:13.  ||  whencelhey  arise,  Ja.  4:1. 


u 

ff.1B-SHAKF.ll,  his  blasphemous    message, 
^       ^  2  K.  18:19.  .    , 

R,trM  met  by  Jacob,  tie.  SO: I.  ||  married  to 

hiui,  ;2K.  II  lieiirs  Jo-eph,  30:23.  |1  beam  lien- 

jaiiiin,   and    dies,   35:18.    ||    represented     as 

uiouriiuig  Mr  her  children,  Jer.  31:1.5. 
R.Jiub  receives  the  spies  sent  hy  Joshua,  Jos. 

2:1.   II  saved   at  the  de^triiition  of  Jericho, 

0:25.    II   the    wife    of  .Salmon,    Mat.   1:5.    || 

saved  bv  her  faith.  He.   11:31.  |1  by  works, 

Ja.  2:-25, 
ftni/o,  r  lo  be  avoided,  1  Co.  5:11.    1  Pe.  3:9.  2 

I'e.  2:11.   Ju.  9. 
Ro..,  none  before  the  deluge,  Ge.  2:5.  [j  of  forty 

days,  as  ill  part  the  cause  of  it,  Ge.  7:12. 
ii.....(io.r,  a  token  that  there  will  not  be  another 

general  deluge,  Ge.  9:12. 
/t.o.--.iin,  Christ  the  ransom  of  mankind.  Mat. 

20:08.    1  'I'i.  9:6.     See  Cftrist. 
ii'o.r,  laws  rej|iecting  it,  De.  31:25.  ||  instances 

of,  Jud.  19:2.5.  I  21:19.   2  S.  13:1,  &c. 
Ji,«A.if«  censured,  Ps.  31:22.  |  110:10.   Pr.  14; 

29.    Is.  :H:4.   Ac.  19:30. 
fioec/n  feed  Elijah.  1  K.  17:4. 
ii.'.i.y.i  to  be  employed  in  c'ltgion.  Is.  1:18.  [ 

.5:3.  Lu.  12:57.  1  Co.  1U:1.5.  ]  11:13.  1  Pe.  3:15. 

II  not  a  siilBcient  guide,  Pe.   12:8.    Pr.  3:5.  j 
14:12.    Ro.  1:'J2,  &c.    lCo.2:14. 
Rtbe'iah  meets  the  servant  of  Abraham,  Ge.  24: 
15,45.  II  married  to  Isaac,  :67.  ||  hears  Esau 

and   Jacob,  25:24.  ||  dei:eives   her  husband, 

27:1,  &c. 
Jle',rllion  of  Aaron  and  Miriam  against  Moses, 
Nu.    12:1.  liof  Korah,  Dathan,and  Abirara, 


Nu.   10:1.  II  of  Absalom  against  Ilavid,  2  b. 

15:1.  II  of  the  servants  of  Ziinri  against  him, 

I  K.  10:9.  ||of  thcsoiisuf  t^ennacheribagaiust 

hiui,  2  K.  19:37. 
Ri-chabUr*,  their  example  rccoinnieuded  to  th:: 

Israelites,  Jer.  35:1,  Alc. 
Recniniirntliilriiii,  letters  of,  in    favor  of  Aquila 

and    I'riscilbi,  Ac.    1S:-J7.  |1    not    wanted  by 

Paul,  2  Co.  3:1.  ||  of  Titin.  2  Co.  8:22.  ||  of 

Tvchi.us,  Kp.  r,:2I.   Col.  4:8.  ||  of  Aristar- 

clius,  .Sec.  4:|il.  Ilof  One>iuiiis,  Pliile.  1,  &c. 
R<-coii,:iUalii}u  of  God  and    man   by  Chri,-t,  Ro. 

.5:10.   2  Co.  5:18.   Ep.  2:10.   Col.  1:20.  ||  with 

an  offended  brother.  Mat.  5:2:1.    Ro.  12:18. 
Recitrfi  borne  hy  three  lo  the  coming  of  Chri..t, 

bv  water  and  blood,  1  Jn.  5:8. 
Rrji-mplimi  of  land,  Le.  25:23.  |1  of  houses,  :29.  || 

of  Israelilish  slaves,  :47.  ||  of  the  Jews  from 

captivity,  .\e.  5:8. 
• frum  gin  and  diath  by  C/irixt,  I   Co. 

1:30.     Gn.  3:13.     Ep.  1:7.   Col.  1:14.    He.  9: 

12.   1  Pe.  1:18.    Re.  .5:9. 
Rnl  .SV.>,llie  Israelites  pass  through  it,  Ex.  14:21. 
Rfformulian  liiiiat  be  universal,  i\lat.  5: 19.   Ja. 

2:10. 
Rtfuge,  cities  of,  Nu.  35:0.    He.  4:41.   1  19:1. 

Jos.  90:1,  tr. 
BefreiifTatiitii,   or  a  change  of  heart  ;ind  life, 

necessarv,  Jn.    1:13.  |  3:3.    Ro.   12:2.   2  Co. 

4:10.  |. 5:17.   Ga.  6:15.   Ep.  4:>3.   Col.  3:8.    1 

Pe.  1:23.    1  Jn.  3:9.  |  5:4,18.  ||  represented  by 

baptism,   Jn.  3:5.     Ro.  0:4.     Col.  2:12.     Ti. 

3:5.  II  applied  to  Ihe  rcsurreclion,  Mai.  19:23. 

Ro   8:11.    I  Co.  15:42. 
Rtkohuam  succeeds  Solomon,  1  K.  19:1.   2  Ch. 

10:1.  II  the  ten  tribes  revolt   from    him,   :I0. 

1  K.    12:10.    II   forbidden    to  invade    Israel, 

2  Ch.  11:1.  [Ibis  wives  and  children,  :I8.  || 
invailed  bv  Shishak,   12:1.  ||  his  death,  :16. 

I  K.  14:31.' 

Rejecttutt,  or  abandonment  by  God,  for  impen- 
itence, Ps.  8|:12.  Pr.  1:29.  Mat.  7:23.  Mk. 
10:10.  Jn.  3:18.  Ac.  7:42.  Ro.  1:24.  2  Th. 
9:11.     Re.  3:I(;. 

Rfji>icw'r,on  what  accounts  allowable, I.e.  23:40. 
De.  10:14.  Ps.  105:3.107:12.  Pr.  29:2.  Ac. 
5:41.    Ro.  12:15.    ITIl.  .5:10.    1  Pe.  4:13. 

Ritttp.^in >r  iiitn  .sin,  dangerous.  Mat.  12:43.  Jn. 
5:t4.    He.  0:4.   2  Pe.  2:20 

fi,7pa.c,  veat  of,  Ex.  21:2.  De.  15:1.  i  31:10. 
Jer.  34:14. 

Rcligi'm,  pure  and  undelileil,  Ja.  1:27. 

Rritenlnnce  necessarv,  I  K.  8:47  Ps.  7:12.  Ez. 
18:30.  I,u.  13:.3.  ]  15:7.  |  24:47.  Ac.  2:38.  | 
3:19.  I  17:30.  I  2:'.:20.  2  Pe.  3:9.  ||  wherein  it 
consists,  1  K.  8:47.  Ps.  51:17.  |  lUttO.  Ez 
18:21. 1  30:31.  Hn.  14:1.  Jo.  2:12.  ||eshortation 
to  it,  I.e.20:40.  De.3);l.  Is.  1:16.  Jer.  3:12. !  4: 
4. '29:1.  ,26:1.  E/..  13:30.  Ho.  6:1.  |  12:0.  |  14:1. 
Jo.  1:8.12:12.    Am.  5:4.   Zph.  2:3.   Zch.  1:3. 

II  motives  to  it,  1  S.  7:3.  .Ne.  1:9.  J b.  22:23. 
Ps.  32:5.  Is.  1:10.  Jer.  4:1.  Ez.  33:11.  Zch. 
1:3.  Re.  2:.5.  ||  if  true  will  obtain  pardon, 
Le.  26:40.  De.  4:99.  |  3U;I.  Pr.  28:13.  Is.  .55; 
7.  Jer.  18:8.  |  30:3.  Ez.  18:21.  |  30:31.  Ac. 
2:38.  II  danger  in  delaying  it,  Ps.  18:41.  I  119: 
1.0.  Pr.  I:-.*.  I  29:1.  Is.  .55:0.  Jer.  7:10.|  11:11. 
I  14:10.  Ez.  8:18.  Mi.  3:4.  Zch.  7:13.  Mat. 
25:10.  1^1.  12:90.  I  19:14.  Ko.  13:12.  2  Co. 
0:2.  He.  3:7,13.  |  12:17.  Re.  2:22.  ||  preached 
bv  John  the  Baptist,  Mat.  3:2.  iMk.  1:4.  Lu. 
3:3.  II  by  Jesus. Mat. 4:17.  Mk.  I:1.5.|| .ascribed 

10  God,  Ge.  0:0.  De.  32:36.  IS.  1.5:11.  2  S. 
24:10. 

Rrpliidim,  water  brought   from   a  rock  there, 

Ev.  17:i;. 
R,n„rl',  aril,  not  to  he  lightly  spr.ad  or  credit- 
ed, Ex.  23:1.    Le.  19:10.    Ps.  15J.    I  Co.  13:7. 

Ti.  3:2.    Ja.   1:11. 
Rfprpackrs,  how  to  be  borne.  Mat.  5:11.   1  Co. 

4:12.    1  Pe.  4:4. 
Reprabainv,    threatened    to,    and    denounced 

:i"a'nsl  some  sorts  of  persons,  Ps.  81:12.    Pr. 

nM.    M:.t.  23:37.    Ac.  7:42.    Ro.  1:21.   2  Th. 

9:11.    Re.  3:U;. 
RrpTMf.  how  to  he  given,  Le.   19:17.    Pr.  9:8. 

121:95.127:5.    I  Th.  5:14.   9  Th.  3:1.5.    1  Ti. 

5:1,20.  I  how  to  be  received,  Pr.  10:17.  |  12:1. 

1  13:18. 1  15:.5,10,31.  |  19:20.  |  27:5.|  28:23. 1 29:1. 
Ec.  7:5. 

Rejiutailrn,  its  value,  Pr.  22:1.    Ec.  7:1. 

Rr^ifrtaiuin  M  the  dirine  iritl,  in  Aaron,  T.e. 
loTs.  II  in  Eli,  1  -S.  3:18.  ||  in  Job,  Jb.  1:20.  |i 
in  David,  2  S.  15:20.   Ps.  39:9.l|  in  Hezekiah, 

2  K.  20:19.  ||  in  M.ary,  Lu.  1::».  |]  in  Jesus, 
Mat.  20:42.    Mk.  14:30.   Lu. 99:49.   Jn.  18:11. 

11  in  Paul,  Phil.  4:11.  ||  recommended  to  the 
church,  Ja.  4:10. 

Rr.,„laU„r,.,,  gnod  imfi,  Jb.  13:15.  1  27:8.  I  34:31 

Ps.  17:3.  1  119:  in  general. 
. —  or  coiirntre  in  the  discharge  i>f  duty, 

Ep.  0:10.   2Ti.2?l.    He.  3:6.    1  Pe.  ,5:9.  ||  in 

the  c;ise  of  Job,  Jb.  2:10.  ||  Shndrach  and  Ins 

companions.  Da.  3:16.  ||  of  Daniel,  Da.  0:10. 

II  of  the  apostles,  Ac.  4:19.  ||  of  Paul,  20:24. 

I  21:13. 
Rf.pect,  how  and  when  to  he  shown,  Pr.  25:0. 

Lu.  14:10.   Ro.  12:10.   Phil.  2:3.    lPe.2:l7.  | 

3:8. 


RrM  proinisctl  lo  Christians,  He.  4:9. 

Retttluiiiin  for  injuries  enjoined,  E\.  22.5.  Le. 
0:1.    Nu.-.5:7.    1  S.  12:3.   Ez.  33:15.    Lu.  19:8 

Restoration  of  tlie  Jews  foretold.     >"ee  Jries. 

Ht.'-urreftion,  Job's  hope  of  11,  Jb.  19:25.  ||  Da- 
vid's, Ps.  16:10.  II  of^c  dry  hones,  repre- 
senting the  re-toration  of  the  Jews,  Ez.  ;!7:l, 
&c.  II  mcnlioiied  to  Daniel,  Da.  12:2,13.  || 
preached  by  Jesus,  .Mat.  17:23.  .  9}:31.  Jn. 
5:21,28.  II his  own  t.relold,  .Mill.  12:40.  |  li  :J1. 
Mk  9:31.  I  14:28.  Jn.  9:19.  ||  Paul's  arroiiut 
of  it,  1  Co.  1.5:1,  &.C.  II  1  Th.  3:13.  ||  the  hr-l, 
1  Co.  15:23.    1  'I'll.  4:10.    Ke.  20:5. 

Retaliation,  laws  and  observations  concerning 
it,Ex.21:24.  Le.24:20.  De.  19:91.  Pr.  24:29. 
Mat.  .5:38.  Ko.  12:17.  1  Co.  0:7.  ITh.  .5:1;.. 
1  Pe.  3:9.  II  threatened  to  the  unmerciful,  .M:il. 
7:2.    Mk.  4:24.   2  Co.  9:6. 

Revelation,  dlHerent  uvedcs  of  it,  Ge.  3:9.  |  4:9. 
I  6:13.  I  15:1.  I  31:24.  |  40:8.     Ex.  3:2.  ,  28:20. 

I  .«.  98:6.  Da.  9:19.  Jo.  2:28.  Mai.  10:19. 
Lu.  1:11,26,177.  I  2:20.  .-U.  2:1.  |  9:3.  I  Co. 
14:30,  11  all  Scripture  is  given  by  revelation 
from  God,  2  Ti.  3:10.    1  Pe.  1:11.   2  Pe.  1:21. 

Rerenoe  to  be  refrained  from,  Le.   19:18.    i'r. 

20:22.  1  24:29.    Mai.  5:39.   Ko.   12:19.     1  Th. 

.5:1.-,.    1  Pe.  3:9. 
Reuben  born.  Ge.  29:32.  ||  lbs  wilh  his  father's 

wife,  35:22.  ||  his  de^celMbinls,  1  Ch.  5:1,  A:r. 
Reubenitc<  and  Gadiles,  &r.  apply  for  leave  to 

settle   bevonil   Jordan,  -Nu.  3'.':l.  \\  gianle.l, 

::n.    De.'3:12.    Jos.  1:12. 1  13:15. ||scnltbither 

after  tlie  conquest  of  Canaan,  32:1.  }|  their 

number  and  coiiqiiesl.s,  1  Ch.  5:18. 
iiei.i/,..o- forbidden,  Mai.  5:29.    1  Co.  0:10.   ll'e. 

2:23.  ;  3:9.   2  Pe.  2:11.   Jo.  9. 
Re:rard<,  fp-eat,  promised  lo  the  righteous,  De. 

28:1,  «ic.    Ps.  1:1,  ic.  |  50:23.  1  84:12.  |  119:1. 

Pr.  3:33.  |  10:0,17.  |  12:2,28.    Is.  3:10.  |  48:18. 

II  of  a  Icinporal  nature,  Ps.  37:99.  Pr.  2:21.  | 
3:2,7,10.  I  10:3,30.  I  13:25.  I  22:4.  is.  33:15.  || 
compared  lo  crowns  and  kingdoms,  .Mat. 
95:34.  Lu.  12:32.  1  29:29.  9  Ti.  2:12.  |  4:8. 
lie.  12:28.  Ja.  1:12.  1  Pe.  1:4.  |  5:4.  Re.2:I0. 
13:11. 

Rezm,  king  of  Syria,  confederate  wilh  I'ekah, 
king  of  Israel,  against  Judali,  2  K.  15:37.  j 
10:5.    Is.  7:1. 

Reznn  of  Daiii.ascus  opposes  Solomon,  1  K. 
11:23. 

RhuioeeroA  described,  Jb.  39:9. 

Rirhci,  their  vanilv  and  uncertainly,  Jb.  .30:19. 
Pr.  11:4,28.  |  ln:IO.  |  9:l:.5.  Ec.  .5:12.  |  0:1. 
Jer.  9:23.  Ez.  7:19.  Zph.  1:18.  Mai.  I.:I9. 
Lu.  19:10,  itc.  Ja.  .5:1.  Ke.  18:10.  |;  the  dan- 
gers to  which  they  expose  men,  Pr.  IS:II.  1 
28:11.130:8.  Ec.  .5:12.  .Mat.  13:2-'.  Ja.  2:0.  | 
.5;.5.  II  no  mark  of  divine  favor,  Ps.  73:12. 
Mat.  5:4.5.  Lu.  l;5;l.  Ja.  5:1.  nihe  fateof  ili- 
gotten  ones,  Jb.  20:15.  Pr.  10:2.  |  16:8.  J'rJI. 
I  21:0.  12-2:10.  j  28:8,22.  Jer.  17:11.  i  !•■  le 
acquired  hy  honest  labor  and  industrv ,  Pr. 
10:4.  1  12:11.  I  13:4.  |  22:29.  I  28:19.  ||  if  well 
used,  a  blessing,  Pr.  14:20.  |  19:4.  I  22:7.  Ec. 
7:12.  1.11.16:9.  1  Ti.  0:19.  ||  Ihednty  of  those 
who  are  possi-ssed  of  Ihem,  Ps.  02:10.  I  Ti. 
(i;17.  Ja.  1:10.  |]  what  are  true  riches,  .Mat. 
C:I9.    l.u.  12:33.    ITi.  0:18.   Re. 2:9.  |  3:18. 

Riddle,  Samson's,  Jud.  14:12. 

R:oliteoiu  described,  Ps.  112:5.  Pr.  12:10.  | 
I3::'i.  I  21:12.  .Mat.  12:.35.  Jn.  1:47.  ||  under 
several  characters,  2  Ch.  :M:2.  Ps.  15:1, 
&c.  '37:21.  1  112:5.  Pr.  10:20.  |  12:5,1".  I  IS.r,. 
I  1.5:28.  I  21:96.  |28:1.  |  29:7.  Ez.  18:5,  &c. 
Mk.  0:20.  Lu.  1:0.  Ac.  10:1,  to-.  I  11:24. 
Ro.  .5:7. 

and  wicked  compared, Ps.l:t37:{49:'58.| 

7.3:  Pr.  4:10.  1  14:9.  ;28:l,A:c.  Is.  3:10.  ||  have 
the  same  fale  in  this  world,  Ec.  7:15.  '  8:14. 1 
9:2.  II  their  happiness  and  privileges,  Ps.  37: 
23.  Pr.  12:2.  I  13:29.  |  14:14.  I  28:. 5.  Is.33:1.5. 
Ro.  9:10.  I  .5:7.  2  Co.  3:18.  Ep.  2:19.  Col.  1: 
12. '3:4.  lie.  12:14.  1  Jn.  3:2.  Ke.  2:7,11,17, 
•^i  -J8  ;  35,12,21.  I  22:14.  ||  free  fo'iii  trouble, 
Ps'.  91:14.  Pr.  1:33.110:7.  Is.  39:17.  Ke. 
7;lt'..  1  21:4.  ||  to  he  remembered  with  re.spect, 
Ps.  112:0.  Pr.  10:7.  ||  lo  be  blessed  in  their 
iiiKlerilv,  Ex.  20:6.  De.  4:40.  l  12:95.  I's. 
37:96.  i'  1.13:17.  Pr.  11:21.  I  19:7.  I  14:20.  | 
'"•0.7  Lu.  I:.50.  II  to  inherit  etern:il  life.  Da. 
I2:>.  Lu.  18:30.  Jn.  3:1.5.  |  4:14.  Ro.  2:7. 
ITi. 0:19.    Ti.  1:9.    lJn.2:95.   Ju.  21. 

Rirer,  to  rise  froftl  Jeriis:ileni,  and  to  flow  into 
the  gr:at  and  the  Dead  Sea,  Ez.  47:2.  Z.  h. 
14:8. 

of  life  in  paradi-e.  Re.  22:1. 

Rohberii  forbidden  and  threatened.  Le.  19:13. 
Ps.  09:10.  Pr.  21:7.  '  28:94.  Is.  01:.S.  Ez.  13: 
10.  Am.  3:10.  .Na.  3:1.  ||  how  punished,  Ex. 
■X:l.   9S.  12:.5.    Pr.  0:31. 

R.'d  of  Mos.'s  changed  into  a  serpent,  Ex.  4:3. 
I  7:10.  II  of  .■\aron  budded,  Nu.  17:1,  ice. 

R'>d-i  prepared  bv  Jacob,  Ge.  30:37. 

RuU,fiijing,  in  a'vision  of  Zechari:ih,  Zch.  5:1. 

Ruth  accouipanies  her  mother  from  the  laud  of 
.Moab  lo  Belblehem,  Ru.  1:10.  ||  gleans  in  the 
fields  of  Bo.iz,  2:1,  &c.  ||  claims  the  right  of 
relati.mship  to  Boaz,  Ku.  3:8.  ||  married  to 
him,  4:10. 


I.NUEX   TO   THK   lUliM'. 


i; 


Ci.4fi£^77/ appointed,  Gc.  ^:-2.  |l  charge  lu 

^  kefp  it,  Ex.  IlK-Xi.  I  'J«:8.  |  '>3:\-i.  \  311,'.  | 
■M:*\  I  a3:9.  Lc  ■2;t:3.  De.  5:1J.  Jer.  I7:dl. 
II  oireriii|;->  on  it,  Nil.  '26:'.).  |;  n  breaker  ot'  it 
•tuned,  15:3^.  II  liuw  to  be  kepi,  \e.  IO::tl. 
li«.  58:13.  Kr..  'JO:  12.  ||  given  as  n  sit:u  tu  the 
laraetiten,  Kz.  '20:1*2.  ||  the  violation  of  it 
corrected  by  Neheiniah,  Nc.  13:13.  ||  the  sii- 
petatit'Oiis  ubecrvnni'e  of  it  censured,  Mat. 
1-2:1,11.    Mk.'2r23.*2r     I.u.  13:15.    J n.  7:23. 

Sabbalical  yrar,  Kv.  -23:10.     Le.  25:1.     De.  15:1. 

S^rkc.'utk  used  in  iniMiming,  Ge.  37:34.  Jb.  10: 
15.     J(  n.  3:6. 

Sacrtfiee  lu  be  without  blemish,  l.e.  S2:I7.  ||  \U 
age,  :2i;. 

of  thankjigiring,  how  lo  be  e.iten,  :2Vt. 

II  lor  inttrning  and  evening,  .\ii.  28:3.  ||  til'  the 
meat  and  driiik-tttTering,  15:l,&c.  ||on  the 
Snl>bnih,  2^:*.l.  ||  on  the  new  moons,  :11.  ||  at 
the  pa^sttvcr, :  hi,  Ate.  ||  on  the  oflVrin^  of  the 
firml  rrnils,  :2().  !|  tu  be  in  one  |i]at:e,  l)e.l'.::5. 
,  im:!i^tfi/iC'ant,  icithuHt  rirtue,  I  E>.  I.S:2  ~ 


Pe.  50:JS.  I  5l:lii.     Is.  1:11.    Jtr.  (1:'21.     Am. 
5:21.     .Mi.  C:i;.      Ho.  Cr.G.     Mk.  12:33. 

-,   tAc  deatA  of  Chrisl  compared  to  it,  and 


of  a  9uprrurrnaUire^  He.  9:1,12,2  J.  \  10:10,  Jtc. 
i}\'  Cain  nnd  Abet,  iiv.  4:3,  &c.  ||  ul' 


Noah,  H:20.  |j  i.f  Abraham,  15:9.  |  22:13.  J  to 
be  made  by  Ihe  Isrnchies  out  ol'  Egypt,  t\. 
fci:8.  I  IU:20.  ||  of  Job,  Jh.  1:5. 

Sacriltae  furbidilrn  and  censured,  Pr.  20:25, 
M.n.  3:8.     Ko.  '2:22. 

Saddmcers  reproved,  Mat.^:23.  |t  their  opin- 
ions, Ac.  -23:8. 

Soli  lo  be  used  with  every  biirntoneritig.  I.e. 
2:13.  II  Chrisiian!«  compared  to  it.  Mat.  5:13. 
Mk.  9:-l9.     Lu.  14:31. 

Sato*Jtian^  or  dfUoeraiter,  is  from  God  only,  Ps. 
3:8.     Is.  43:11.      Hu.  13:4.     Jnn.  2:9. 

,  or  dicine  faviT^  nrtV-red  to  all,  'Ez.  18: 

32.  I  33:11.  Jn.  1:9,'29.  1  Ti.  2:4.  Ti.  2:11. 
2Pe.  3:9.     1  Jn.  2:2. 

0 ,  throw'h  Iht  tncditition  of  CkrUl.  Jn.  3: 

17.  I  12:32.  I  ri:ti.     Ac.  4:12. 

Sa^uaria  biilH  by  Omri,  1  K.  1(>:24.  ||  a  grievous 
famine  there,  2  K.  ti;21.|jrelieved  by  the  tliglit 
of  the  enemy,  7;G.  ||  l:iken  by  III'-  Assyiians, 
18:9.  II  a  mixture  of  dltfeient  nations  siUled 
in  it,  I7:'24. 

SamariUttis  oppo-e  ihc  rebuilding  of  the  tem- 
ple, Ezr.  4:1.  ||  their  enmity  to  the  Jews,  Ju. 
4:9.     Lu.  9:53. 

Sd'n.<(oR  born,  Jiid.  13:24.  ||  marries  a  Philistine, 
14:1.11  his  riddle.  :I2.  ||  kills  thirty  Philisiines, 
:l9.jj  burns  tlieir  corn,  15:3.  f|  kills  a  thousand 
with  a  jawbone,  :14.  ||  escapes  from  Kaza,  li.: 
I.  !i  seduced  by  Delilah,  :4,  &c.  ||  taken  by  the 
JMiili3tines,and  lii<tyes  put  out,  :2I.  jj  recov- 
er^  his  $tretiglli  before  his  death,  and  ilestroys 
inauyof  the  Philistines,  :2a,  A,r. 

Sa-»yWborn,  I  S.  1:20.  |l  devoted  to  Cod,  :24. 
II  who  speaks  lo  him  when  very  young,  3:1, 
^c.  II  persuader  the  I.-raelites  to  abandon 
idolatry  at  .Mi/.|>eh,  7:3.  ||  his  sons  misbehave, 
8:1.  II explains  the  custom^  of  kings,  :10.  jj  re- 
ceives Saul,  9:M.  II  anoints  Saul,  1  S.  10:1. 
II  aitserts  his  integrity,  I;2:L  |j  reproves  r=nnl, 
13:11. 1  15:12,  ^c.  It  deserts  him,  ::t5.  |[  anoints 
David,  Hi:II,  4tc.  ||  dies,  25:1.  ||  appears  !o 
.*^aul  after  his  death,  28:9,  ^tc. 

Sanhallai  opiw^cs  the  Jews.  Ne.  C:l,  ^c. 

Saiutiiary^  one  place  of  national  worship  for 
the  Isnietite^,  De.  I2:.'».  |(  David  longs  to  at- 
tend It,  Vn.  4i:2.  I  13:1.  j  84:  |j  its  (dace  after 
the  reolonttion  of  the  Jews,  H/..  48:8. 

SflrrtA,  the  wife  i>f  Aliraham,  Ge.  Il:'29.  |  12:.5. 
li  her  namf  rhanned  from  >'ar.ii,  17:15.  ||  her 
death,  23:2.  II  buried,  :lll. 

Sardis^  Clirist*s  m*-Bsage  to  the  churcli  there, 
Re.  3:1. 

Satam^  tJu  drvU,  appearx  in  the  presence  of  God, 
Jb.  I:ti.  12:1.  jj  tempts  David  lo  nnniber  Israel, 

I  Ch.  21:1.  II  oppose:^  Joshua,  the  high-prie-;t, 
'/ch.  3:1.11  templH  Jesus,  .Mat.  4:1.  Mk.  1:13. 
Lu.  4:'2.  II  Ihe  prince  of  the  demons,  .Mat.  9: 
34.  JlJuda."  so  called,  Jn.<i:7(l.l(PK<T  so  railed, 
Mk.  8:33.  ||*een  by  Jesus  as  rghtning  falling 
from  heaven,  Lu.  10:18.  ||  his  ."ynagogue.  Re. 
'2:9.  ij  bound  f'tr  a  thousand  years,  20:2. 

Saul  sent  to  find  his  father's  as^e^.  I  8.  9:L 

II  applies  to  Samuel,  :IH.  ||  prophesies,  10:9. 
Il  chosen  king,  :I7.  ||  delivers  the  inhabitants 
of  Jabe^h-gib  ad.  11:11.  |j  arms  the  people 
against  the  Phihstinea,  13:3.  ji  defeats  them, 
14:20.  II  makes  a  rash  vow,  1  S.  14:24.  ||  sac- 
riflc«-s  without  waiting  for  .Samuel,  13:8.  ||  his 
success  against  the  enemies  of  Israel,  14:47. 
Il  bis  family,  :49.  jj  deserted  by  Samuel,  15:35. 
,;  sonds  fitr  David.  lti:I9.  ||  endeavors  to  kill 
him,IH:hi,  19:10,11.  ||  prophesies, 19:22.  ||.pur- 
e'ties  David,  22:<:.  |1  orders  the  eiecutton  of 
thr  priests  of  Nob,  22:11.  H  spared  by  D.avid 
in  the  cave,  '24:1,  &c.  \\  also  at  Machilali,  2(i: 
4.  H  consults  a  wilrh  at  Endor.  28:7.  ||  alain, 
31:2.  1  Ch.  10:'2.  ||  wven  of  his  sons  put  to 
death  by  the  Gibeonites,  2  8.  21:8.  ||  buried 

BIBLF.    INDEX.  3 


bv  Da\id,  :I2.  tl  hi^  desrendants,  1  C'h.H;;^!.  I 

9:39. 
Scapegoat,  a  lyp.-  of  Christ,  Le.  li'.:-?0. 
Schism  in  Ihe  Christian  rhunli,  1  Co.  1:10.  |  3: 

3.1  11:18.  I  I^-J5.     iJCo.  13:11. 
Sfw^rr.*  nt  God  and  relii;ioii,  IN.    1:1.      I'r.  3:31. 

I  9:7.  I  13:1.  |  14:      Is.  2'.):20.      2  I'f.  3:3.  ||  at 

thi'ir  neigliliors,  censured,  Pr.  10:10. 
Sry/JiHrf, clamorous, censured,  Pr.l5;l.  Ep.4:3I. 
Scornrr*  described  and  censurc<l,  Pr.  1:22. 1  3:31. 

I  9:7,12.  I  13:1.  |  WXu  \  1.5:12.  |  19:29.  j  21:24. 

124:9.  I  29:8.      Is.  29:'20. 
Scourginir,  n  piinishnH-rit  among  the  Jews  niul 

Romans,  Le.  19:20.     De.  2.5:2.     Mm.   10:17. 

1  27:2(i.     Ac.  5:40.  |  i^2:*24.     2  Co.  1I:'24,25. 
Stripturrs    given    by    inspiration,   *2   'Pi.  3: lit, 

II  Iliek  use,  Ro.  15:4.  ||  how  tu  be  received, 
Ja.  1:21.  II  to  be  freipienlh'  nieditaled  ii|>on, 
De.  (i:(;.  I  11:18.      Ps.  1:2.  |  H9:97.      Jn.  5:3'J. 

2  I'e,  3:2.  ||  a  privilege  of  the  Jews,  Ro.  3:2. 
II  designed  for  iini\ersal  use,  Ro.  I5:-1.  1  Co. 
1(1:11.  II  the  advantage  of  Hie  study  of  them, 
Ps.  19:7.  ilI9:9,72,i»8,l03.  Ro.  l.'^:4.  Kp.<;:17. 
2  Ti.  3:15.  Ja.  I;25.  ||  to  be  preserved  entire, 
De.  4:2.     Pr.  30;*:.     Re.  22:18, 

of  the  Old  Testament  referred  to  in 


the    New,    Mat.    12:3.      Lu.  4:2.5,'27.  |  24:2.5. 

Ja.5:Il. 
Sra  formed,  Ge.  MO.  |j  gives  up  ils  dead,  Re. 

20:13. 

,  violtni,  in  the  temple,  I  K.  7:23.  2  Ch.  4:2. 

Sr/i/fd,  the  number  of  each  Irihe,  He.  7:4. 
Sfatinir,  Ihe  antiipiity  nnd  use  of  it,  Uf.  3.*:I8. 

Ex.  28:11.      1  K.  21:8.     Xe.  9:38.     Kst.  3:12, 

Da.  I'.:  17.     Mat.  27:*  C. 
ideals,  srrni,  opened,  Re.  C:I. 
Srosiin  for  every  iliinc,  Kc.  3:1. 
Srrret  ariimis  will    be  disiovertd,     Ec.    12:14. 

Mat.  I0:2fi.      I.u.8:I7.  |  12:2.      I  Co.  4:.^. 
Secrets  not  To  be  revealed,  Pr.  17:9.  [  25:9.      flli. 

7:.5.  II  Samson's,  belrnveil,  Jiid.  Ii;:5,18. 
Securiiij,  how  lo  be  altaiiieil,  Ps.  I.5:.5.    Pr.  1:33. 

I  10:9.     2  Pe.  I:i0. 
Seditltm   meniifuied  as  one  of  the  lusts  of  the 

flesh,  Ga.  5:20. 
Sf(/i/ceri-  not  to  be  regarded,   Pr.  28:10.      Mat. 

.5:19.  |2.".:1.S.  124:4, 11.     2  Ti.  3:13. 
Seeds  of  diflereiit    kinds  not  to  be   sown  to 

gelher,  De.22:9. 
Seir,  mtmiit,   prinres  who  reigned  there  before 

Ihe  Edomitey,  Ge.  3i;:31.39. 
Seif-dciiiaU  a  Christian  duty,  Mat.  H::24.     flik. 

8:34.     Lu.9:23. 
Self-interest   lo  be   disregarded,     1    Co.   10:24. 

Phil.  2:21.     2Ti.  4:10.  ||  of  Nabal,  1  S.  2-^:10. 
ScUina-j  frauds  to  be  avoided  in  il,  Le.  19:13,36. 

12.5:14.     Pr.  11:1.  |  11^:1 1,  j  20:H),-23. 
Sennarhrrlh  invades  Jndah,  9  K.  18:13.     2  Ch. 

32:1.     Is.  3,:!.  ||  his  army  destroyed,  2  K.  19: 

:t5.    2  Ch.  3?:21,     Is.  37:315.  II  hi'niself  slain, 

::i7.    2  K.  19:37. 
Seti.<nialihi  censured.    Am.  C:4.     Lu.  10:19,  &c. 

I  Co.  I5::i2.     Ja.5:.5. 

Sergius  Paiiltts,  ilie  governor  of  Cyprus,  con- 
verted by  Paul,  Ac.  13:1-2. 

Serpent  deceives  Eve,  Ge.  3:1.  ||  fiery  ones  de- 
stroy   many  of  Ihe    Israelites,  Nil.  21:4,  &,c. 

II  a  brazen  one  made  by  Moses,  :8.  ||  abused 

10  sii|)ersl;lion,  2  K.  18:4.  ||  the  ererlion  of  it 
declared  lo  bo  typical  of  the  crui'ifi.vton  of 
Christ,  Ju.  3:14.  " 

SfrranL-r,  laws  concerning  them,  Et.  2I:2,2)i, 
&c,  II  fugitive  imt  to  be  delivered  up,  De.  23: 
15.  II  not  to  be  oppressed,  24:14.  II  an  Israelite 
to  have  his  liberty  in  the  se\enlh  year,  or  at 
the  jubilee,  Ex.  21:2.  |  2.5:40. 

,  Ckri-fian,  their  d'lly,  Ep.  II:.5.     Col. 

3:22.     I  Ti.  r.;!.     Ti.  2:9.     I  Pe.2:18. 

Se'h'  born  to  .Aihirn,  Ge.  4:25. 1  5:3. 

Srrrntii  rtdnn  a||>ointed  to  relieve  Mose.'i,  Ex. 
H:-.'5.  Nil.  ll:lt>.  II  called  up  to  the  monnt, 
E\.24:l. 

disciple-'^   sent  out  by  Jesns,   Lu.   10:1. 

11  their  return,  -Jl. 

leecks^    Daniel's    prophecy   ao  called, 

Da.  9:24. 

Senrrittf  of  God  to  some  filnners  :  to  Podom, 
Ge.  19:24.  [|  lo  the  sons  of  Aaron,  Lp.  10:1, 
Ate.  II  to  .Miriam,  Nu.  12:10.  ||  to  the  man 
who  gathered  stit  ks  on  the  Habbatli-day,  15: 
:*2.  II  to  Korah,  Slc.  10:31.  ||  to  Cz/.ah,  2  3.  (1: 
6.  II  to  Ananias  and  .Sajiphlrn,  Ac,  5:1,  ||  to 
Herod,  12:23. 

Seres  to  be  di-^iinguished  by  their  dies>»,  De. 
22:5. 

Skadrach  nnd  his  companions,  Iheir  resolution. 
Da.  3:8,  ir. 

Skallum  succeeds  Zer  hariah,  2  K.  15:10.  || 
alaln, :]4. 

Skame,  Just  cause  of  il.  Ps.  2.5:3.  Is.  1:29.  |  42: 
17.  I  unreasonable.  Mat.  10:,3'>.  Mk.  8:38. 
Lu.  9:21).  Ro.  I:lfi.  2  Ti.  1:8.  ||  from  guilt, 
Ge.  3:7,8.  l  38:26.  Ezr.  9:0.  Pr.  13:5.  Jer. 
2:26.  I  3:25.  Jn.  3:20.  ||  from  disgrarp,  2  S. 
10:.5.  Lu.  13:17.  ]  16:3.  ||  from  bashfulness, 
2K.  2:17. 

Shamear  delivers  Israel  from  the  Philistines, 
Jud.  3:31. 

Shavingf  a  right  of  purification,  Lo.  14:8.  ||  by 


Ihe  N:i7.:irltes,  Nu.  0:9.  |[  by  Paul,  Ac.  18:18 

1  21:21.  II  a  tr.krn  of  litiniihation,  Jb.  1:20. 
lorliiddeii  wttli  respect  tit  Uie  corners  of  the 
heard,  I>e.  J9:27.  J  2I:.5.  ||  o|  David's  ainbassa 
dots  by  Ilariuii,  9  H.  h»:i.  ||  n  (ttpgrure  lo  a 
woman,  1  Co.  1 1  :t..  ||  cll^lomaly  wilh  the 
Egyptians,  (.e.  41:14. 

Shttm,  qu(€H  oJ\  visits  t^otumon,  1  K.  10:1 
II  mentioned  by  Jtrsus,  Mat.  12:42. 

rebels  against  David,  2  H.  20:1.  ||  slain,  :2a. 

Shchua,  his  death  foretold,  Is.  22:15. 

Sheihem  delmudies  the  daughter  of  Jacob,  Ge. 
34:2.  11  murdered  by  Simeon  and  Levi,  :25. 

(a  city),  the  Israelites  assembled  there 

by  Jo-hun  before  his  death,  Jos.  24:1,  itc. 

vSAewi,  his  age,  Ge.  11:10.  ||  liia  descendants,  10: 

21.      ICh.  1:17. 
Slirmaiak,  the  iirophet,  applies  to  Rchoboani, 

2  Ch.  12:5. 

Slirphrrils,  representing  prophets,  reproved  for 

their  negligence,  Ez.  34:1,  &,c.     Zch.  11:3 

15.  I  13:7. 
SInlvh,  lilt  tabernacle  fixed  there,  Jos.  18:1, 
Shimei  curses  David,  2  8.  Ii':5.  |j  pardiuied,  19; 

18.  II  put  to  dealh  by  Solomon,  1  K.2:40. 
.S/ii.sAu/,- plunders  Jeriisaktu,   1  K.  14:25. 
Shoe  talicii  ofl^  w  |je[i  a  man  refii>es  to  lake  his 

brolher's  wife,  De.-.'Ji'J.     Uii.  4:7. 
Shtnrt,re.ad,  \^e,  24:5. 
S.'iniiiiiiiite   trt/maii,    her   son   raised   to   life   hy 

Lli^ha,  2  K.  4:32.  ||  brought  to  the  king,  8:1. 
S.cA  to  be  vi^ite(l,  2  K.  8:29.     Jb.  2:11.     Mat. 

25:31 :. 
Sic/.wftv.?,  why    permitted,   De.  28:22.     Jh.  2:7, 

Ac.  I  5:17.    Ps.  91:I'2.     Jn.9:3.  |  11:4.      1  Co. 

11:30.  II  how  to  behave  under  it,  Ge.  50:24i 

2  K.20:].     Ja.  .5:14. 
5(VeJ',  its  destruction  foretold,  Ez.  28:20. 
Siirn.-!   rr-fpiested   and    given,    Ge.  9:13.  |  15:8. 

I '21:14.     Lx.  4:1.     Jos.  2:12.    Jud.  U:3fi.    IS. 

1U:2.  t  14.8.     1  K.  13:3.     2  K.  20:8.     Is.  7:14. 

Mat.  1-2:38.1  10:1.     Mk.  8:11.   Lu.  11:10.   Jn. 

2:18-1  0:30. 
Si/ion,  king  of  the  Amoriie-;,   conquered,   Nu. 

21:21,  .«ic.     De.  2:'2t;. 
Silas  exhorts  ilie  Christians  at  Antloch,   Ac. 

15:32.  II  acrompanie-*  Paul  in  his  progress,  :40 

11  imprisoned  with  him  at  Pliilippi,  10:19. 
S,jnfi-n    and    Levi    niuider   the  ijhechciuitea 

He.  34:25.  ||  detained  in    Egyitt,  42:24.  ||  bis 

inlier.tance,    Jos.    19:1.   ||  liis    descendants 

1   Ch.  4:-24.  ||  his  tribe  conquers  Gedor   ana 

the  Amalekites,  :39. 
Siitwu,  the  brother  of  Jesus,  Mat.  13:55,   Mk.  6:4 

t/tc  Canaainte,  an  apostle,  Mat.  10:4. 

suniamed  Fctrr^  the  apostle,  Mat.  10:2. 

(Ac  Pharisee,  Lu.  7:36,  &c, 

Vie  Leper,  entertains  Jesus  at  Retliany, 

Mat.  20:7.     !\Ik.  14:3. 

the  faUicr  of  Judas  Iscariut.  Jn.  C:7I.|12:4 

Ute  O/renian  carries  the  cross  of  Je^us 

Mat.  27:32.     Mk,  15:21.     Lu.  23:26. 
the  tanner,  with  whom  Peter  lodged  at 

Joppa,  Ac.  9:43.  (  10:6,17,32. 
Mnnus,  at  Samaria  converted  by  Philip 

Ac.  8:9,13.  II  desues  lo  purchase  thegift  of  the 

Holy  Spirit,  :18. 
Siinplicitii,  signifying  meekness  and  innocence, 

Ps.  1!):7.  I  110:0,  Pr,  9:4.  ||  ignorance  nnd  in- 
experience, Pr.  1:22.  j  7:7.     Ro.  16:18.  [)  f<.|ly 

and  wiikedness,  Pr.  1:32. 
.S(»,  wlierein  it  consists,  Jn.  15:22.     Ro.  3:':'0. 

|4:15.     1   Co.    1.5:;5i:.    Ja.   1:15,     1  Jn.  3:4.  [ 

5:17.  II  incident  lo  all  men,  J  K.  8:40.    Jb 

1.5:14.125:4.     Ps.  130:3.    Pr.20:9.  ]  24:Ili.     Ec. 

7:*20.     Ja.  3:2.     1  Jn.  1:8.  ||  comes  from  ihe 

heart,  ftlat.  I5:J9.     Ja.  1:14. 
,  prestimptnntts.  Hie  danger  of  it,    Nu.  15:30. 

Ps.  19:13.  |.59:.5.     Lu.  12:47.     Ro.  1:32.     He. 

1 0:2(1. 
aifainst  the   Tfuhj  Spirit,  &.C.  Ulipardonablr, 

Mat.  12:31.     Mk.3:28.     J-u.  12:10.     He.  0:4. 

I  10:20.     1  Jn.  5:10. 

-  e^rriH"-,  rules  relating  to  il,  I.e.  5:1,  ^c] 
0:21.  [|  for  wilful  olTences,  0:1,  A  e. 

SiHrti,  the  Israelites  come  thither,  Ex.  19:1.  || 
the  ten  cniiiiiiandiiients  delivered  from  it, 
20:1,  &c.  De.  5:4,  Ac.  ||  represents  the 
law,  Ga.  4:24.  ||  Ihe  terrors  of  it  not  alfect- 
iiig  (;hristians,  He.  12:18,  &,c. 

Sinreritii  required.  Jos.  24:14.     1  S.  12:24.  ]  IG:7. 

1  Ch." 28:9.  [29:17.  Ps.  32:2.  |  73:1.  Mat.  5:8. 
Ro.  12:9.     Phil.  1:10.     Col.  3:22. 

SinL'frs  appointed  by  David,  1  Ch.  2.5:1. 

Sir.>n>nr  ju  divine  worship,  1  Ch.  0:32. 1  13:8. 
\e.  12:28.  Mai.  20:30.  Ac.  16:9.5.  l|  recom- 
mended, Ps.  95:1.  190:1.198:  I  IO0:I.  1  Co.  14: 
15,  &c.     Ep.  5:19.     Col.  .3:10.     Ja.5:13. 

Si^era  killed  by  Jael,  Jud.  4:18,  &.c. 

Slander  cinsured,  Kx.  23:1.  De.  22:13.  P«. 
1.5:3.  I  .50:19,20.  |  f>4:3. 1 101:5.  Pr.  10:18.  Ro. 
1:30.     2  Co.  I-2:'20.     Ti.  3:2.     Ja.  4:11. 

Slau/rhter  of  great  numbers,  Jos.  8:25.  Jud. 
1:4.  I  11:99,  Stc.  \  19:6.  |  20:21,25,:i.5,44.  1  8. 
4- 10.  16:19.      2S.  8:.5,  j24:15.       I  K.  90:99,30 

2  K.  14:7.    1  Ch.  18:12.    2  Ch.  13:17.  | -2.5:11. 
28:6.     Est.  9:10. 

Stave,  a  female  captive,  bow  lo  be  treated,  De 
21:10.  II  a  runaway  not  to  be  delivered,  23:15 


18 


INDKX   'i'O  TJIK  BIBLE. 


•J(,'h.-'::i.  II  hiiilils 


Slap  not  to  bo  Indulgi'il  loo  liiuih,  l"c.  C;I,B.  | 
20;13.  I  l!a:2I.  \-2i:'SJ. 

Smyniti,  Cliriat'a  iiiea»age  to  lllc  cliutili  there, 
lie.  fl;8. 

Stf,  king  of  Egypt,  joins  Hosliea  against  Ilie 
AwsyrianH,  '2  K.  17:1. 

Salmctii,  or  n  detent  CInistl.in  ronJncl,  I  ili. 
5:i;,B.     Ti.  2;2,4,lj.      1  I'e.  l:i;i.  j 'I:?.  |  ."i:S. 

Stidvin  destroyed,  tie.  iH:'Jl. 

Sodjrintea  in  tile  lime  of  ilelioboiiiii,  1  K.  1  l:'-'- 
|l  lianiahed  by  Jeluisliapliat,  iti;  !■">.  ||  fuibid- 
den,  and  laws  to  |.unl^ll  it,  I.e.  1S:->J. J 0(1:1.1. 
Do.  ai;!?.     Ito.  1;-J7.      ll'o.  li:Sl.      1  J  1.1:10. 

SiUMeri,  their  duty,  I.u.  ;i;H. 

SuWude  used  for  devotion.  Mat.  li:'..  |  14:9d. 
Mk.  l:;i:>.     Lu.  .'.;li..  I '.1:-'H.  ,      ,„  ,  ,  ^„ 

So/.mwi  made  kinc,  I  K.  1:38.  I  Ch.  'J3:l.|^^9: 
22.  II  sacrifices  at  (iibeoii,  2  ("!l.  1:3.  1  K. 
3:4.  II  cbooses  wisdom  in  prefen-iire  to 
riclie.s,  &c.  :5.  aCll.  1:7.  jj  iiia  a|i|ilirallon  to 
wisdom,  Ec.  ::l:i.  ||  judges  lu-lwecn  Iwo 
harlots,  1  K.  3:1(1.  ||  Ins  power  and  weailli, 
a  Ch.  1:13.  II  bis  gold,  '.1:1:1.  1  K.  1U:':I. 
II  his  targets,  3  I'll.  9:l:'>.  ||  his  Ihioiie  of 
ivory,  :  17^  IK.  in:IK.  ||  his  niiicnilin'iKi' in 
several  respects,  1  K.  M:-i!.  a  LMi.  9:-.'il,  &r,. 
II  his  science,  1  K.  ■l;-".i.  ||  congratulated  by 
Hiram  king  of  Tyre,.'.:l.  ||  bia  |rri| 
lor  the  building  (d'lbl!  t 
to  lliram  for  assistance, 
the  temple,  1  K.  0:1,  &.r..  -'  t'll.3:l.  I  3:1, 
&c.  II  the  otTeringsnt  the  heads  of  the  tribes 
towards  it,  1  Ch.  -JH-S:  ||  his  jirayer  at  the 
dedication  of  it,  2  Ch.  6:l2.  1  K.  h:--.  ||  the 
Bacritices  on  that  occasion,  2  Ch.  7:1.  jj  the 
glory  of  God  fills  it,  il:!:!.  ||  t;„d  appears  to 
hiui,  and  gives  him  a  si.leimi  wartiinLi,  7:12. 

I  K.  li:ll.  II  his  (ov.iiaiit  Willi  liiiu, 'J:l.  || 
his  other  buildings,  2  Ch..-i:l.  1|  his  own 
house,  1  K.  7:1.  ||  builds  the  lions.'  of  Leba- 
non for  Pharaoh's  daughter,  I  K.  7:«.  jj  ap- 
points the  courses  id  ihe  priests,  2  Ch.  8:1  I. 

II  sends  ships  to  Ophir,  :17.  j  9:21,  fee.  1  K. 
9:21).  II  receives  the  queen  of  .-^heba,  2  Ch. 
9:1.  1  K.  10:1.  II  gives  some  cilus  lo  Hi- 
ram, 9:11.  II  his  wives  and  cuiicubincs,  11:1. 
II  hie  idolatry,  :4.  ||  threatened  for  it,  :9.  |l  op- 
IKised  by  lladad  the  Kdoinite,  :I4.  ||  by  Ke/.on 
the  tjyrian,  :'i:l.  ||  iind  by  Jerol»o:iiii,  :2i;.  || 
his  acts  and  death,  :4I.  2  Ch.  ■.l:2il.  ||  a 
hymn  on  his  marriage,  I's.  l:j:  ||  apiayerlor 
him,  I's.  7J:  ||  a  song  for  him,  I's.  127: 

Sj/i,  a  disobedient  one  lo  be  sloneii,  De.  21:18. 

II  not  to  be  punished  for  the  sin  of  his  lather, 

Kz.  18:2,  «tc. 
Suuifjm  time  of  feasting  and  rL'joicing,  Ce.  31: 

27.     I'r.  25:20.     E/..  2i;:13. 
^sjiirunal,  recommended,  V.]uW.\0.     Col. 

3:18.     Ja.   5:13.  ||  of  iMoses,    Ivx.    10:1,  i^c. 

Ue.  32:l,ic.  ||  of  Ihe  Israelites  on  finding 

water,   Nu.  21:17.  j]  of    Ileliorah,   .Inn.  .'J:l. 

&c.  II  of  Hannah,  1  S.  2:1,  &c.  ||  of  Uavid, 

I  S.  22:1,  fee.  ||  of  Mary,  Lu.  l:l«.  ||  of 
Zacbarias,  1:08. 

SurrKio,  just  causes  of  it,  I's.  1 19:13(;,1.58.  Phil. 
2:-.'7.  II  good  effects  of  it,  Hs.  .')1:I7.  |  I2..:8. 
Kc.  7:3.  2  Co.  7:10.  ||  bad  elfeds  of  it,  I'r. 
12:25.  I  1.5:13,15.  |  17.22. 

&V«/,  sigriifying  jtrr.iim,  (Je.  12:.'.,  13.  I.e.  4:2.  j 
£.1: :;j.  De.  l3;ii.  I'r.  1  l;2.i.  | -7:7.  Ko.  2:9.  j 
l;l:l.  II  life,  Jb.  12:10.  I's.  10:14.  |9!:2I. 
j;-.  3:21.  I  12:7.  Mat  10:28.  He.  111:39.  || 
1:1  ■  vit.il  principb-,  <!e.  3 1:8.  I  .'J.  18:1.  -lb. 
3:20.  I's.  107:.'..  Pr.  13:19.  I,a.  1:11.  1  Th. 
5:  '3.  He.  4:12.  ||  exists  in  :i  sepaiate  st;ite, 
Kr.  3:01.  I  12;7.  Hat.  22:32.  I.u.  1 1.:  .'2.  |  23: 
•13.     I'Inl.  1:23. 

Siorcr,  the  parable  of.  Mat.  13,3. 

Jtj*c->7i,  Ihe  proper  governineiil  of  it,  I'-. 
I'r.  I;;4.  1  15:4.  I  17.2(1.  |  IS:, .,7,21.  \ 
10,13.  Mat.  12:3-,.  J.i.  1:2..  |  :l:-\ 
3:10.  i|  not  to  be  priifam-,  Kp.  1:29.  j  .'.:  i 
3:8.  II  not  hasty  or  pas>ion.nt:,  I'r. 
Mat.  3:22.  ■l'i.3.2.  1|  n,.t  tr  duo;,  i'r. 
19.  I  18:2.  II  should  be  ed  lVin2.  I'.;' 
Col.4:H.  lTh.5:ll.  ||  Ihelienelit  of i! 
seasonable,  I'r.  12:'2o.  I  10:-2:).  I  Hi:2l.  I  ';5:ll, 
15. 

Spien  sent  to  view  the  bind  of  Canaan,  r'In.l3:2. 
l)e.  1:22.  |1  tho.-^e  of  them  who  brungiil  an 
evil  report  punished,  Nu.  14:3:1.  H  sent  by 
Joshua,  Jos. 2:1,. Vc. 

Sfiril  of  Oud  lo  be  poured  upon  all,  Jo.  2:'.M.  || 
de::cends  upon  the  ajiostles,  a;c.  Ac.  2:1, xc. 

II  the  works  of  it,  Ga.  5:2-J. 

Spirits,  Bignlfying  preti-ndrrs  to  ^-jtirtluaj  Tifu^lo 

be  tried.  Mat.  7: 1.1.     I  Jn.  4: 1 .     Re.  2:2. 
Spoil,  how  much  taken  from  the  Moabitps,  Xu. 

31:32.  II   from  the    llagarites,    1   Ch.  5:21.   J 

from  the  .\niinoniles,  fee.  2  Ch.  20:25. 

,  how  to  be  divided,  Nu.  31:27. 

Stability  recommended,    Ps.    17:4.      Pr.  21:21. 

Mat.  7:21.  Mk.  13:13.    I  Co.  15:58.    Ep.  4:14. 

1  Th.  5:21.     He.  10:23.  |  13:9.     Ja.  1:8. 
Star,  called  tVormwood,  falls  from  heaven,  He. 

8:10. 
Stu.'iii"  forbidden,  Ex.  S0:15.     I,e.  19:11      Ps. 

SO:!*'.  Zch.  5:4.    M:lt.  15:19.  1  Co.  6:10.  Ep. 

4:28.     1  Ps.  4:15. 


;i4 

II. 

10: 

1 

re. 

.  < 

•ol. 

18 

13, 

10 

10, 

4 

■;u. 

w 

leu 

SUp.'iiii   Ihe  dciiroii,    Ac.  G:."..  ||  accu.ted.  :1 1.  || 

defends  himself,  7:1,  &c.  ||  stoned,  :59. 
Stuuct  taken  out  of  the  river  Jordan,  as  a  inc- 

niorial  of  the  lsr;ielite.s  having  passed  through 

it,  Jo-.  1:1,  &c.  II  the  law  w-ritten  on  some, 

8::iJ. 
,  ;.r(fi(.H.i,  in  the  epiiod,   Ex.  i*H:I7,  ^c. 

II  ni  ibe  foundation  of  the  new  Jerusalem, 

Ite.  :■!  19.  II  Ml  the  possession  of  the  'I'yri- 

ani,  i;/..  28:13. 
Storois,  remarkable  and    judicial,  in  the  de- 

slruction   of   .Sodom,    Ge.    Ml::!4.  ||    in    the 

plagues  ot   Egypt,  E.x.  9:23.  ||   in  the  battle 

agaiilH  the  l\V(:  kings,  Jos.  10:11. 
Slronon:^,  l;iws  in  their  favor,  Ex. '22:21.  j  23:9. 

I,e."l9:34. 
Stritn^'lfl  animals  not  to  be  eaten,  Ac.  15:20. 
Strato;'cin!i  practised   at  Ihe  laking  of  .'\i,  Jos. 

8:3,  Sic.  Jl  of  Ihe  fiibeoiiites,  9:2,  JS.C.  ||   by 

liideon,  Jiid.  7:10.  I|  pmclisid  against  Gibeali, 

Jnd.  20:29.  II  of  Ulichal  to  saxe  llavid,  1  !S. 

19:13.  II  of   llavid  among  the  Philistines.  21: 

1.;.   II    bv  Jehu  lo  decoy  the   priests  of  llaal, 

2K.  I0:'l8. 
Siy/-H^'.7i  and  slalnre,  remarkable  insl:iiice:i  of, 

ill  damson,  Jnd.  II:  *:c.  ||  of  Saul,  1  S.  '.1:2. 

II  of  Ishbi-benob,  2  S.  21:1'..  ||  of  a  brother 

of  Goliath,  :19.  ||  ll:Lvid's  mighly  liien,  1  Cli. 

11:10,  tc. 
continued  to  old  age,  in  Moses,  He. 

31:7.  II  in  Caleb,  Jos.  14:11. 
.■.rW/,' lobe  avoided,  I'l.  17:1,11.  |  20.3.  |ac.:17. 

Ko.  13.13.     Ja.  3:111.  II   whence  it  proceeds, 

I'r.  10:12.  I  22:10.  |  2o:J0.  |  28.2.5.     Ja.  4:1. 
STiking,  laws  against  it,  Ex.  21:18. 
Stiijita  not  to  exceed  fortv,  De.  '25:1. 
Hulimiiiioii  lo   Uic   Kill  of  Old,   IS.  3:18.     Jb. 

1:21.  I  2:10.     Ps.  .39:9.     Mat.  2i;:.12.     Mk.ll: 

oil.     (.11.  •w:42.     Ac.  21:14. 
to  spiiilual  guides,  1  Co.  111:10.   He. 

13:7,17.  II  to  lulers,  l!o.  13:1,  &c.     Ti.  3:1. 

1  I'e.  2:13,  &c. 
,  ill  some  measure,  to  all  men,  Ko. 

12:10.      Ep.  5:21.     Phil.  2::i      1  Pe.  .5:.5. 
Sol'tUtt/  of  tile  seipelit,  tie.  3:1.  ||  of  Kebekah, 

27;(;.'||  of  I,al;in,  29:23.   ||  of  Kacllel,  31:34.  || 

of  Joseph,  42:7. 
.Sii^/iroor.u,  how  to  be  bonie,aCo.  h-l.  |4:8,10. 

Ja.  I:'i2.      I  I'e.  2:19.  |  3:14.  |  4:12,  &c. 
Xujjicititro,   what   n  deemed   such,   Ge.  28:20. 

i'r.  30:8.     1  Ti.  I'.:8. 
Summer  fniils,  a  prophetical  einbleni,  Am.  8:1. 
Sun  and  moon  created,  Ge.  1:14.  ||  described, 

Ps.  19:5.   II  not  lo  he  worshipped,  De.  4:19.  1 

17:3.     Jb.  31:>ll.     E/..  8:10,18.  ||  stood   still, 

Jos.  l:i:12.  II  went  back,  2  K.  20:9.  ||  dark- 
ened,   I.u.   2:1:14.  II  outshone   by   a   greater 

hrighlness,  ,^c.  2fi:i:i. 
Supfr^lilioii    censured,     Ec.    11:1.      Jer.    10:2. 

Jon.  2..S.     Mk.  7:3.    Ga.  4:1U. 
Sorierstitiotis  ;.:r.,pii.>-  lo  he  treated  gently,  IIo. 

i4: 1.  I  15:1.     1  Co.  9:22. 
yiir,t,.il,ip,  the  danger  of  it,  Pr.  0:1.  |  11:15.  | 

17:18.  |20:li;.  |  27:13. 
S'fciiri/iLo- censuied,  M:it.  5:34.     Ja.  5:12. 
Sr'ithifs'-,   inst;:nces  of  it,  in  .^anl   and    Joint- 

than,  2  S.  1:'J.I.  II  Asah.l,  2:1^.  ||  Ahiniaaz, 

18:23.  11  the  G:idiles,  1  Ch.  12:8. 
Soiinr.  possessed   by  demons,    Mat.  8:30.     Mk. 

5:11.     1.11.8:32. 
S,:r,:fio,.l,  a  l.a>e  rliaracler,  Ps.  12:2.  |  28::i.  j 

'.'.5:21, ■,■;:. 
ii.jo,pfi:i-o  reconiniended,  Ec.  7:2,4.     I.o.  12:15. 

I  Co.  i2:.!0.     Ga.  0:2.     He.  13:3.     1  I'e.  3:8. 
Si.rio  conipicrud  by  Uavid,  2  S.  S:'3,0.  |  10:0,11.. 

II  its  kiUL'  distresses  Ahaz,  2  Ch.98:5.  ||  lo  be 
conipiered  by  the  Assyrians,  Is.  8:4.  ||  God's 
judgiiicnts  upon  it.  Am.  1:3. 

Si/ropliroicim    tr,.mito,    her    gr.'al    f:iilll,   Mk. 


T. 

'IVIlSKR.'ill,  the   Israelites  ninrnmr,  and  aie 

-*     punished  there,  Nu.  11:1.     I's.  78:21. 

Tubrrnar.'r  ordered  to  be  built,  Ex.  '25:2.  ||  Us 
curtains,  20:1.  ||  itsb:>ards,  :15.  |  .3S:-20.  ||  it.- 
vail,2.'::31.  |  ;n;:;)5.  II  its  door,  2(>::!S.  |  30:37.  || 
itsrourU,  '-;7:9.  |  38:9.  ||  free  girts  for  it,  35:5, 
.>cc.  II  the  Slim  odered  bv  the  heads  of  the 
tribes  for  it,  :18:2I.  II  setup,  40:1.  ||  anoint- 
ed, :9.  II  a  cloud  covers  it,  :34.  ||  the  oflerings 
at  its  d;dication,  .Xu.  7:1,  ice. 

Taliinuidcs,  fea,l  of,  Le.  23:33.  De.  10:13.  || 
off!  r.ngs  on  it,  .Nil.  2»:12,  &c.  ||  kepi  alter 
the  i:aplivity,  Ne.  8:10.  ||  to  be  observed  by 
all  nations  in  future  time,  Zch.  14:10. 

Tabitho  raised  fioni  the  dead,  Ac.  9:30,  &c. 

7'...'.lc.'  o/stoiu:,  containing  tile  ten  command- 
ments, Ex.  31:18.  De.  10:1.  ||  broken,  Ex. 
32:19.  II  renewed,  34:1. 

Tocitumuy  reeomineiided,  Pr.  11:12.  |  14:3.  | 
17:28.  Mi.  7:5.  Ja.  1:19.  ||  should  be  prop- 
erly timed,  Pr.  25:15.  I  29:11. 

Tale-tmring  censured,  Le.  19:16.  Pr.  11:13.  | 
17:9.  I  18:8.  |  20:19.  |  26:20,22.  1  Ti.  5:13. 
1  Pe.  4:15. 

Taniar  Willi  child  by  Judah,  Ge.  38:27. 


Tiimar,  llic  iliiigluer  of  JJacid,  ravished  by  Am 

non,  as.  i:i:l,  i:c. 
7'^iniinui,  inonrniiig  for  liim,  Kz.  8:14. 
r.ire..,  the  parable  of.  Mat.  i:!:'24. 
7'fitn.o  obstructs  Ihe  rcbnililtiig  of  the  temple, 

E/.r.   5:3.    ||    writes   to   Darius  against    the 

Jews,  Si. 
Tcaehrrs,  fahe,  foretold.   Mat.  24:11,24.     Ac. 

ah'AI.     ITi.  4:1.     2  1'c.a:l.     lJii.2:lS.   Ju. 

17.  II  warned  against,  .Mat.  7:15.  I  24:4.    Ro, 

10:17.      2  Co.  11:13.     Ga.  1:7.      Col.  2:8,18. 

I  Ti.  1:7.  I  4:'2.  |C:3.  2Ti.  3:13.  Phil.  3:2. 
He.  13:9.     aPe.  ■2:l,ic. 

Tcwprruoce  recominended,  Pr.  23:1.  1  Co.  9:2.5. 
<ia.  .5:23.    Ep.  5:18.     Ti.  1:8.  |2:2.    2  l'e.l:0. 

'I'eiiiple  jiroposed  to  be  built  by  Daviil,  1  Ch. 
17:1.  II  his  preparations  for  it,  22:3.  I|  built 
by  Solomon,  1  Ix.  0:1,  &c.  ||  tlie  dedication 
of~tl,  8:1.  11  at  what  lime  from  leaving 
Epvpl,  0:1.  II  repaired  by  Joash,  2  K.  12:4.  \\ 
binned  by  the  Chaldeans,  2  K.  25:9.  2  Ch. 
:I0:I9.  II  the  foundation  of  a  nexv  laid  alter 
the  captivity,  Ezr.  3:8.  ||  finislled,  0:15.  || 
Ibe  dedication  :ind  fea::toii  the  occasion,  :IG. 

II  the  ti'e:iMlic  in  it  weighed,  8:33.  [j  the 
thambers  in  it  cleansed,  .Ne.  13:9.  ||  the  peo- 
ple reproved  for  neglecting  to  build  it,  Hag. 
1:2,  ti.c.  II  encouraged  in  building  it  by  Zech- 
ariali,  /.ch.  8:9,  ||  its  glory  to  exceed  that  of 
the  former.  Hag.  2:9.  ||  a  future  one  described 
ill  vision  lo  Ezektel,  r'z.  40:  ||  its  measures 
;liid  ornaments,  41:  ||  the  chamber  of  the 
priests,  and  the  measure  of  the  oiit.'r  courts 
42:i:i,  &.C.  II  the  east  gate  for  the  prince,  44:1. 

II  the  couit<  for  boiling  and  baking,  40:19.  || 

III  the  Vision  of  John  measured,  lie.  11:1. 
Trmptiition    of   Jesiis,     Mat.  4:1.      Mk.    1:13. 

1,11.  4:1. 

yV/H/./firiroi.i,  whence  they  arise,  Ja.  1:13.  tl  to 
be  guarded  airain.-l,  Mat.  6:13.  |  20:41.  Kp. 
Ii:10,  &c.     1  I'c.  .5:9. 

Tcmpliii't  of  Qod  censured,  Ex.  17:2,7.  De. 
0:10.  Ps.  78:19.  I  95:9.  Is.  7:13.  Mat.  4:7. 
1  Co.  10:9. 

Tcraphim,  objects  of  idolatrous  xvorship  :  of 
L:dian,  Ge.  31:31.  ||  of  Micah,  Jnd.  17:5.  | 
18:14.  II  used  to  favor  the  escape  of  David, 
1  .'^.  19:13. 

7'cr(H//i«  accuses  Paul,  Ac.  24:1. 

Thaoksgimo-,  a  dutv,  De.  8:10.  Ps.  51:14.  | 
(;9::i0.  I  82:1.  I  139:14.  |  147:1.  Is.  25:1,  tc. 
Col.  3:17.  ITh.  5:18.  1  Ti.  4:4.  He.  13:15. 
I  I'e.  2:9,  tc. 

Tli'fl  forbidden,  Ex.  20:1.5.  De.  5:19.  Ep. 
4::\s.  II  laivs  relating  to  it,  Ex.  22:1.  Xu. 
5:5. 

Thrji.'.ittanica ,  Paul  preaches  there,  Ac.  17:1. 

TlioiotDi,  called  Ihdijnms,  one  of  the  twelve, 
iMat.  10:3.  ||  his  observattoii  on  the  sickness 
of  Lazarus,  Jn.  11:10.  ||  asks  the  way  lo  the 
Father,  14:5.  ||  his  disbelief  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus,  211:24,27.  ||  sees  Jesus  at  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  91:2. 

7Vieii irA^i- govern  the  actions,  and  theiel'ore  lo 
he  attended  to,  Pr.  4:23.  |  83:7.  Mat.  5:28, 
.<:i.  I  1.5:18.  Ac.  20:9.  Ko.  2:15.  2  Co.  10:5. 
1  'I  i.  1:1.1. 

Thrfotniu'r  to  be  forborne,  Ep.  6:9.  1  Pe. 
2:2:i. 

'J'IntoiUrs,  reniarkatile,  in  the  jilagnes  nf  Egypt, 
Ex.  tl;':3.  P.s.  78:  18.  ||  at  iiionnl  Sinai.  Ex. 
19:10.  I  21:18.  ||  at  the  defeat  of  the  Philis- 
tines, 1  S.  7:10.  li  i:reti,  in  the  vision  of 
John,  lie.  10:3. 

Tlioaliio,  Chri.st's  message  lothe  church  there, 
lie.  2:l.-i. 

Ttbciwiit,  John  the  Baptist  |ircaclics  in  his 
reign,  1.11.  3:1. 

Tiglatli-iMr.trr  invades  Israel,  2  K.  15:99. 

7'fi/ie  to  be  improxe.d,  Ec.  12:1.  Mat.  5:95.  Lu. 
19: 12.  Jn.  9:4.  |  12:35.  Ro.  13:11.  2  Co.  0:3. 
Ga.  0:9.  P.p.  5:10.  Col.  4:5.  |[  fer  several 
purposes,  Ec.  3:1. 

7"imeUo;  circiiincised,  Ac.  10:3.  ||  sent  by  Paul 
lo  Ph.Iioi.i,  Phil.  2:19.  ||  exbotted  lo  dili- 
gence, i  Ti.  4:13.  I  i:ll.  2  Ti.  1:0.  II  advised 
to  drink  wine  for  his  health,  1  1  i.  .5:93.  || 
Ins  mother  and  grandiiiolher  commended, 
2Ti.  1:5. 

7V.*f  voxvcd  lo  God  by  Jacob,  Ge.  98:29.  11 
piven  by  Abralram  lo  Melchizedek,  14:20.  l| 
Ihe  l:iws  lonceriiing  it,  Le.  27:32.  Nil.  18: 
2:1.  De.  12:0. 

of  the  third  <ir<ir,   De.  14:98.   ||   to  be  eaten 

at  the  place  of  public  i  oncourse,  :a2.  ||  dedi- 
c:ilion  to  be  made  at  the  presentation  of  it, 
20:12. 

to  be  conscientiously  paid   xvliere    due, 

De.  W-.m.  Ne.  10:37.  |  13:10.  Ma.  3:8.  Mat. 
'23:23.    Lu.  11:49. 

Titos  left  in  Crete,  Ti.  1:5.  ||  not  circumcised, 
Ga.  2:3.  II  exhorted  to  diligence,  Ti.  2:1.  || 
his  affection  for  the  Corinthian  Christiana, 
2Co.  7:13. 1  8:10.  ||  equally  disinterested  with 
Paul,  12:18. 

Tobiah  concerned  with  the  enemies  of  the 
Jews,  Ne.  4:7,  &c. 

Tola  judges  Israel,  Jud.  10:1. 

Tongue,  the  importance  of  governing  it,  Ps. 


INDEX   TO  THE    BIBI.E. 


19 


39:1.     Jii.     3:3,     &c.     ||    double,     CCJlsiinil, 

I  Ti.  3:8. 

Totj^htjy  coiifuaion  ot,  al  llnbcl,  (ip.  II:I,  &c. 

II  g\l\  of,  iVurlolil,  .Mb.  Ili:l7.  ||  conl'crrca. 
.\c.  '.?:4.  I  I0;4li.  |  rj:l>.  ||  iiol  Ui  bo  *j\trci3.-il 
in  public  Wiirsliiii,  I  Co.  l-t:-J. 

TVui/',  Uie  tluty  of  ttiuse  concurii^tl  in  it,  1^. 

05:14.    Fr.  aO:M.    K».  U3:lf..     Ho.  l'J:7.  ||  ul" 

Tyro,  K».  27:l,ic. 
Troititiinij  not  to  bo  iniicli  regank'd,  Mm.  l.'i:l, 

&c      Mk.  7:1,  tc.    Col.a.K.    Ti.  1:U. 
7Vaw^'-"*ra/„)«   ,/  Je^u-;  M.tt.  17:2.    ftlk.  9:3. 

Lu.  9:J»     a  Pf.  1:IS. 
TraMslaiiHH  ,V  Eliucll,  (!o.  5:'.}-l.    ||    of   r.tijilll, 

aK    ■J:l,&.i. 
TVraeAwtf   tu  be  (*n(ird*'(J   ngainst,    Ma.   *J:lrt. 

Jer.  9:4.  1  li:li.    -J  li.  3:;l 

oi  Sitncin)  nnil    Lpi.  tc   the    Slie- 

cheniit.'S,  Ge.  34:i:l.  jj  of  /.ib:i,  3  S  ll!:l, 
<cc.  II  01'  Ishinael  to  (iciluliall,  Jcr.  40:13.  i 
41:5. 

7V»u<»  of  ANnUiin,  2  S.  15:1.  |  18:9.  ||  of 
Shcba,  Al:l,;>-'.  ||  of  Adonijiih,  1  K.  l:.i.  |  2: 
13,23.  II  of  B:ia»lin,  1  K.  l.):-.'7.  |  lli:l.  ||  at 
Tiraih,  1G:9,18.  jj  of  .\ll]:ili:ih,  2  K.  11:1, H. 
II  of  Shallilm,  15:111,14. 

Trtaswt  in  the  temple,  2  Ch.  5:1.  ||  in  wli:it 
il  shoubl  consist,  M:it.  t<:19.  1>U.  12:33. 
Col.  3:1. 

TVbiU'^  of  Jacob  anti  Ijiban,  Ge.  31:44.  I|  of 
the  Gibcotnlca  with  tlie  Israelites,  Jos.  9: 
15,19. 

TVre  o/  life,  Ge.  2:9.  ]  3:22.  ||  of  knoniedge, 
2:17.  I  3:3. 

T>ecj  OI  C'inaiiH,  wlien  fit  for  use  after  the 
conquest  of  tlie  country,  l.e.  19:23. 

I,/ fruit  not  to  be  cut  down  in  war.  He. 

20:19.  II  that  are  to  «row  near  the  river  tJial 
is  to  flow  I'roui  the  sanctuary,  Ez.  47:7. 

Trespass  in  vineyards,  itc.    Do.  2:1:24. 

offrna^r^  rules  conrerniiig  it,    Le.  7:1. 

Trilitis  blessi'd  by  Jacob,  <;e.  19:1,  &.C.  ||  by 
Mo-cs,  rie.  33:1,  &c.  ||  their  boundaries, 
Jo-^.  13:15.  I  15:1,  ^c.  ||  the  numbers  unil 
orders  oflljeiii,  iNu.  1:1.  |  -X-.X,  .tc.  ||  twelve 
princes  of  them  iiiuler  David,   1  tJJi.  27:1(1. 

TnbitlatiiiK  threatened  to  sinners,  Ro.  2:9.  j 
Sti-3.1. 

Triiute  and  taxes  to  be  paid.  Mat.  17:27.  \  21:21. 
I.n.  20:23.    Ro.  13:0. 

Trinity  of  jtersons  in  the  Goilhead,  Mat.  2r^:19. 
2Co.  13:14.  1  Jn.  5:7.  !|  divinity  ascribed  to 
dilferent  persons  in  the  Godhead,  Ge.  1:1, 
2,26.  2  S.  33.2  Is.  0:3.  Hag.  2:5.  Zeli.  3:2. 
I  4:14.  I  13:7.  .Mat.  3:16.  |  17:5.  |  28:19.  I,ii. 
1:35.  Jn.  14:16,20.  |  15:20.  J  IliiU.  2  Co. 
13;14. 

Tr.'ii',  Paul  preaches,  and  raises  llutyrhiis  to 

life  there,  .Ac.  2'.):6,12. 
Traiii^elt,  their  use,  .\u.  10:1. 
,  yVatt-i  (/,  Le.  23:23.  ||  oflenngs  on, 

.Nu.  29:1. 
,  green,   in  the  vision  of  John,  Re. 

8:6. 
7Vi«f.  laws  concerning  it,  Ex.  23:7.  Le.  B:I. 

in  Ot,d,  a  duty,  and  motives  In  it,  Jb. 

.1^:41.    Ps.  22:4.  |  31:19.  |  37:3.  |  5i;:3.  |  91:2. 

I  104:27.  I  115:9.  |  118:8.  |  125:1.  |  147:9.  Pr. 
I6:J1.  I  28:2.5.  |  29:05.  |  31:5.  Jer.  17:5,7.  | 
3:1:18.     1  I'e.  5:7. 

,  deeta'atit/nj  nf  it,  by   Ilezekiah,    3  K. 

I8:.5.  II  by  An,  2  Uh.  14:11.  |l  by  Uavid,  Ps. 
3:0.  I  27:3.  |  .57:1.  I  «l:4.  ||  by  Isaiah,  Is.  12: !. 

II  by  Paul,  2Ti.  1:12.  |  4:13. 

,  in  nriy  thing  beside*  Gnd,  rensured,  Jli. 

:il:21.  Ps.  :I3:10.  j  11:0.  |  49:6.  I  52:7.  |  62:10. 
i  118:8.  I  14.i:3.  Is.  .30:1.  |  31:1.  Jer.  17:.5. 
1  Ti.  6:17. 

,or  sinarilu,    Ps.    1.5:2.  |  51:0.    Pr.  3:3.  | 

3:7.  I  12:17,19.     1  Co.  5:8.    Ep.  4:25. 

,  pnritit  o/inUntioti,    Jos.  24:14.    1  S.  12: 

24.    I's.  15:2. 

,  C»ri.(i<iFi/.ii(>,  Ga.  3:1.    Ja.  5:19. 

Tirrannv  in  Pharaoh,  l^x.  5:G.  H  in  Rehoboam, 
1  K.  12:14. 

7*«re,  it*  destruction  foretold.  Is.  23:l,&c.  || 
favor  to  be  shown  to  it  after  seventy  years, 
:17.||aiid  in  the  latter  days,  :I8.  l]  threatened 
f'lr  insiiltinf*  Jerusalem,  I->.  3b:l.  ||  to  be 
ioiH|iiered  by  .\ebuchadne27J\r,  :7,  ||  its  great 
commerce,  27:1,  ice.  |(  its  ruin,  :26.  {|  God's 
j'ldzuients  agaiirfit  its  i>rinces,  2S:1.  |1  threat- 
ened, Am.  1:9.    Zch.  9:3. 

Tjchtnt  •cnl  by  Paul  to  Kpliesns,  Ep.  C:2I.  || 
•enl  by  Paul  to  Cohrsse,  Col.  4:7. 


u. 


Mat.  23.27.     Ro.  0:19.  2  Co.  12:21.    Ep.  4:19. 

I  .5:3,:->.    Col.  3:5.    ITli.  4:7.    2  1V.  2:10. 
Understitudiiijr,  natural,  not  sulliciciil  to  deter- 

tiiine  in  matters  of  religion,   1  tjo.  1:19.  |  3: 19. 

II  but  rci|iiircs  assistance,  l>e.  4:6.  1  K.  3:9. 
lCh.22:12.    Pr.  2:0.    2Ti.  3:1.5. 

Vnitjf  of  the  Ctiriftian  ehurfh,  Jn.  10:10.  Ro. 
12:5.  I  Co.  10:17.112:13.  Ga.  3:28.  Ep. 
1:10.  I  2:19.  |  4:13.  |  5:23,30.  <;ol.  1:18,24.  || 
anions  Christians  lecouiiiieiided,  Ro.  12:10. 

1  15:.i.  1  ('o.  1:10.  2  Co.  13:11.  Ep.  4:3. 
Phil.  1:27.  |  2:2.  |  4:2.    1  I'e.  3:8. 

t/riiiA  the  Ilillite,  Ins  behavior  and  de:ilh,  2  S. 

11:7,24. 
Unjah  the  prophet,  his  ca.-;i;  niciilioiied,  Jer. 

20:20. 
Urim  and  Tlmmmim,  Ex.  28:31). 
Usury,  laws  against  it,    E.\-.  22:25.    Le.  25:30. 

l>e.  23:19.  II  censured,    Pr.   28:8.     Ez.  18:8, 

13,17.  I  2-2:12.  ||  may  be  taken  of  stl'ungeis, 

De.  23:20. 
U-.zali   smitten    for  touching  the  ark,    1  Ch. 

13:9. 
Uz:<ali  (Azariah)  succeeds  Amaziali,  2K.  15:1. 

2  Ch.  26:1.  II  iiivailes  the  priest's  ollice, 
:16.  II  becomes  leprous  in  cutiseiiiience  of  it, 
:19.  2  K.  15:5.  ||  the  eanhnuake  iii  his  reign, 
Zch.  14:ri. 


V. 


,4:12, 


TT.VBF.UF.IT.RS,  obstinate,  their  fate,  Mk. 
^   li;:li'.  Lu.  12:l;..  He.  3:19.  |  4:1.   Re.  21:8. 

II  Chri.«tianj   ahould  nut  marry  with   thoni, 

2  Co.  6:14. 
UncXanerahlentts,   an   attribut«    of  God   only, 

Nu.  :n:19.  1  8.  15:29.  Ma.  3:6.   He.  1:12.  Ja. 

1:17. 
VrMtan  person.^  to  be  removed  from  the  camp, 

Nu.  5:1.  If  meats  that  were  so,  Le.  11:1,  Mc. 

Oe.  14:3,  iLC.  II  what  In  so  under  the  gospel. 


1/jlGjiB0.\~n  Life,  the  misrry  of 

'     14.    I's.  1(19:10. 

Vanily,  from   sameness   in    all   things,    Ec  I: 

1,  &c. 
,  or  conefit,  and  boasting  censured,   \)e, 

8:17.19:4.    Ps.  02:10.  Pr.  25:27.  I  20:12.  1 27:2. 

I  30:8.     I  Co.  8:2.    2Co.  10:17.    Ue^3:17. 

,  verv  coiiiuion,  Pr.  20:0.    Jn.  7:18. 

Ff.^srL.-  of  'the  tctnjile  foretold  to  be  carried  to 

Itabylon,  Jer.  27:19.  H  used  in   Relshazznr's 

feast.  Da.  .5:2.  ||  restored,  Ezr.   1:7. 
Viats,  seven,  representing  the  la>t  plagues,  Re. 

15:1.  11  poured  out,  10:1,  &c. 
yices,  many  eniiiiierate'd.  Rial.  15:19,  &c.  iMk. 

7:21.    Ro.   1:19,   &.C.      1  Co.   0:9.     Ca.  5:19, 

&c.    2  Ti.  3:2.    Ti.  3:3.      1  Pe.  2:1.  |  4:3,1.5. 

Re.  21:8. 
Ficlorij  from  God,  I  .'^,  17:17.   I's.  33:16.  |  40:9. 

I  00:12.  I  7li:0.  |  108:13.  |  144:10.    Ec.  9:11. 
Ftne,  an   emblem   of  the  state  of  Israel,  Ez. 

15:1,  &c. 

yintaise,  an  emblem  of  judgments.  Re.  14:18. 

Virliie,  an  earnest  exhortation  to  it,  Pr.  4:1, 
ice.  11  advantages  of  it,  li:20. 

yirtucs,  many  eiiiiiiterated,  I's.  15:2,  &c.  Ga 
5:-22.     1  Ti.  0:11.    2  Pe.  1:5. 

Kision,  valley  of,  a  prophecy  so  called.  Is. 
25:1. 

fictions,  or  ap[ieannce  of  t^d  to  man,  in  vari- 
ous ways  :  —  to  .Vdam,  prol.ably  in  a  hiiinan 
form,  and  by  an  articulate  voice,  Ge.  2:10.  | 
3:8.  I  4:9.  |  i;;l3.  ||  to  Abraham,  12:1.  |  13:14. 

II  in  a  vision,  15:1.  1  17:1.  |  20:3.  |1  as  an  an- 
gel to  llagar,  10:7.  |  21:17.  ||  to  Abraham  as 
a  tiaveller,  18:1,  A^c.  |1  probably  in  a  vision, 
2hl.ll  by  an  angel,  :I1.  |1  lojacobina  vision, 
28:12.  11  to  Laban  in  a  dieam,  :tl:24.  H  to 
Jacob  in  a  tiiim:in  form,  :R:1,24.  ||  perhaps  in 
a  vision,  :t.'';l,9.  ||  in  a  vision  by  night,  4t'>:2. 
II  to  jMoses  in  a  burning  bush,  Ex.  3:2.  H  to 
Italaam  by  an  :iligel.  Nil.  22:31.  1|  to  Joshua 
by  an  angel,  Jos.  5:13  ||  to  Gideon  by  an 
niigcl,  Jiid.  0:12.  ||  to  Daniel  in  a  vision,  L)a. 
8:1.  II  to  Joseph  by  an  angel,  Mat.  1:2(1.  | 
■;':I9. 

yisitin<f  otlters  not  to  be  fieqnenl,  Pr.  25:17. 
ITi.  .5:1:).    Ti.  2:.5. 

the  sick,  &c.    recommended,    Mat. 

25::i.5.    2Ti.  1:10.    Ja.  1:27. 

yoier  from  hearrn,  at  tlic  baptism  of  Jesus, 
Mat.  :l:17.  Mk.  1:10.  I.u.  3:2:3.  ||  at  llie 
transfiguration,  Mat.  17:.5.  Mk.  9:7.  I.ii. 
9:35.    2  I'e.  1:18.  ||  in  the  temple,  Jn.  12:28. 

J'l'fc.*  not  to  br-  broken,  and  rules  concerning 
Hum,  Nil.  :iO:I,  iLC.  Le,27:l.  De.  2.3:21. 
Ph.. -ill:  14. 1.50:12.  |  00:13.  |  70:1 1. 1  110:18.  Ec. 
5:4.    Jer.  :i.-.:0.  ^ 

of  a  person,  I«.  27:2.  ||  of  a  beast,  :9.  ||  of 

a  house,  :14.  Hofa  field,  :10.  ||  of  Jacob,  (;e. 
28:21.  II  of  Jephthah,  Jud.  1 1:30,3.5.  ||  of  the 
Israelites  ag:iin-t  the  Bciijamites,  21:1,  Acr. 
II  of  the  Rirhabiles,  Jer.  35:0.  ||  of  the  Is- 
raelites for  the  destruction  of  theCanaanites, 
Nil.  21:2.  II  of  Hannah  con-erning  Samuel, 
1  S.  1:11.  il  of  David,  Ps.  1,32:2. 


w. 

If/^.VT  to  be  borne  with  patience,  Jb.  1:21. 

''     Phil.  4:!2. 

Wanionnrss  censured,  Ro.  lo:.3.  Ja.  5:5. 
2  Pe.  2:18. 

War,  the  laws  of  it,  De.  20:1,  At  11  wicked- 
ness not  to  he  (irartised  in  it,  23:9.  [j  who  are 
to  be  eicu-ed  from  fighting,  2-1:5.  ||  the 
original  cause  of  it,  Ja.  4:1. 


War,  often  a  divine  judgllient,  Le.2i  :25.    Jud. 

;i:8,12.  I  4:2.  |  0:1.  |  10:7.  2  Ch.  16:9.   Is.  5:25. 

Jer.  5:15.    Ez.  14:17. 
H'ashioif,   the   superstition   of  the  Jews  with 

respect  to  it,  Mk.  7:3.    Lu.  11:37. 
ir>i.<le  not  tu  be  made,  Pr.  IH:9.    Jn.  6:12. 
lyalelifnlncsi  a  duty,  Mat.  24:42.  |  25:13.     Mk. 

13:37.    Lu.  12::«.  1  21:.10.    1  Co.  10:12.  |  10:3. 

Ep.   5:15.    1  Th.   5:6.      1  Pe.   5:8.    He.   3:2. 

I  10:15. 

IVatcr  turned  into  blood,  Ex.  7:19.  ||  made  to 
appear  as  blood,  2  K.  3:22.  ||  bitter  mailo 
sw»-el,  Kx.  15:23.  ||  turned  into  wine,  Jn. 
2::(.  II  brought  out  of  a  roik,  Ex.  17:0.  Nii. 
20:7.  II  miraculously  brought  to  supply  an 
army,  2  K.  3:20.  |1  divided  and  made  ro 
stand  on  a  heap,  E\.  14:21.  Jos.  3:13.  2  K. 
2:8,14.  II  supports  iron  0:6.  I|  Jesus  walks 
on  it.  Mat.  14:25.  Mk  6:48.  Jn.  0:19.  ||  of 
je.lloiisy,  Nu.  5:17,  &c.  |;  of  purihcatioii, 
19:1,  &.C.  II  oflife,  Re.  22:1. 

Waters,  a  vision  of,  Ez.  47:1,  &c.  ||  living,  Zch. 
14:8. 

IVeak  in  faith,  how  to  be  treated,  Ro.  14:1.  |  15: 
I.     1  Co.  8:7    I  9:2-2.     1  'I'll.  5:14. 

IVeelcs,  Daniel's  proplltcy  of  seventy,  Da. 9:24. 

li'erpin",  nccompanying  contrition,  Ps.  6:0.  | 
09:10.'    Jo.  2:12,17. 

of  llagar,   Ge.  21:16.  ||  of  Esau,  27:38. 

II  of  Esau  and  Jacob,  33:4.  JJ  of  Jacob,  29:11. 
II  for  the  loss  of  Jost-ph,  37:35.  ||  of  Joseph  on 
s;-i  iiig  his  brethren,  42:24.  |  43:30.  |  4.^j:2,14. 
II  on  meeting  his  father,  4t::29.  ||  over  him 
when  dead,  .50:1.  ||  of  the  dauglit<r-in-l-iw 
of  Naomi,  Rii.  1.-9,14.  ||  of  Elisha  beture  ll:i- 
zae!,2K.  8:ll.||of  Hezekiah,  2  K.  20:3.  ||  of 
the  old  Jews,  Ezr.  3:13.  ||  of  the  disi  iples  of 
Jesus,  Mk.  ItiilO.  II  of  Jesus  at  the  grave  of 
Lazarus,  Jn.  ll::(5.  II  over  Jerusalem,  Lu.  19- 
41.  II  of  Peter,  Mat.  20:75.  Mk.  14:72.  I.u 
22:02.  II  of  the  elders  of  Ephesus,  Ac.  20::!7 

Weifhts  reipiired  to  be  just,  Le.  19:35.  De.  2i 
13.  Pr.  11:1.  I  16:11.  I  20:10,23.  Ez.  45:11 
Mi.6:'0. 

Whisperer,  an  odious  character,  Pr.  jO:-28.  Kl 
l:-39.     2  Co.  1-2:20. 

Whore  described,  Pr.2:)6.  |  5:3.  j  7:5.  |  9:13. 

,  the  ifreat  nfystical  one,  juilged.  Re.  17:1 

I  19:2. 

Wicked  characterized,  Jb.  24:2.  Ps.  10:3.  |  36; 
1.  I  37:21.  I  50:17.  |  ,58:3.  Pr.  2:12.  |  4:10.  |  6: 
12.  I  10:27.  I  31:10.  |  24:3.  Is.  59:3.  Ez.  16: 
10.  I  22:0.  Ro.  1:29.  |  3:11,  «lc.  ||  comparwl 
to  despicable  things,  Ps.  1:4.  1  58:4.  1  59:6. 
Is.  57:20.  Jer.  0:30.  Ez.  2:0.  Ho.  13:3.  Mat 
7:6,26.  II  not  to  be  envied,  Ps.37:l.  |  73:2.  Pr 
23:17.  I  24:1,19.  Jer.  12:1.  ||  no  peace  to  them 
Is.  57:21. 

Widow  of  Zare]ihath,  her  meal  an.!  oil  mul. 
plied,  and  her  son  raised  to  life,  1  K.  17:S,  &-C 

II  of  Nain,  her  son  raised  to  life,  Lu.  7, 

I  one  that  gave  her  mite  commended  by  j..- 
sus,  Mk.  12:42. 

Widoics,  destitute,  but  under  the  care  of  Pro\' 
dence,  De.  10:18.  Ps.  68:5.  1  140:9.  Pr.  IS 
25.  Jer.  49:11.  ||  proper  objects  of  charily 
Ex  22:22.  De.  24:17.  I  27:19.  Jb.  22:9.  Is 
1:17,23.     Jer.  7:6.     I  Ti.  5:3.     Ja.  1:37. 

,  their  qualifications  for  offices  in  tin 

Christian  church,  1  Ti.  5:4,  &c. 

Wme  intoxicates  Noah,  Ge.  9:21.  ||  the  propa 
use  of  it,  Jud.  9:13.  Ps.  104:15.  Pr.  r.':0 
Ee. 10:19.  1  Ti.  .5:23.  ||  a  type  i^f  God's  anger 
to  be  (Iraiik  by  all  nations,  Jer.  25:15. 

»7.<(;..m,  the  place  of  It,  Jb. -28:12,  i.c.  ||  the  true 
described,  De.  4:0.  Jb.  -i8:2S.  Ps.  111:11! 
Pr.  9:10.  I  28:7.  Jer.  9:-24.  Mat.  7:24.  J« 
;(■  13,17.  II  the  ailvanlage  of  gaining  it,  Jb.28: 
l-2,&c.  Pr.  3:i:i.|8:ll. I  16:16.124:3,14.  Ec 
7:1 1. 1  12:  II. II  better  than  folly,  Ec.  2: 13.  J  7:19. 

I  9:13  II  the  way  to  ob'ain  it,  I  K.  3:9.  Ps. 
119:98.  Pr.  2:2,  ,trc.  Ec.  2:26.  Da.  3:21,  kc. 
Ja.  1:5.  11  persw7i(/ir(/,  her  complaint,  Pr.  1:20 

II  her  invitation,  8:  |  9:  ||  her  promises,  2:J  3: ||  a 
spurious  and  dici-itfiil  kind,  Jer.  8:9.  |  9:23 
1  Co.  1:19.  3Co.  1:12.  Ja.  3:1.5.  ||  the  niark« 
of  it  in  the  works  of  God,  Ps.  104:1,24.  i  136: 
5.  Pr.  3:19.  Jer.  1(1:12.  ||  creatures  accounted 
wise,  Pr.  0:6.  I  30.-24. 

men  celebrated  for  it  in  different  re- 


spects, llezaleel  and  Aholinb,  Ex.  31:2,  &.c 
II  Ahithopil,  2  S.  10:20,  Ac.  1|  Solomon,  I  K 
•1:30.  II  Etiian,  Heiiian,  Chahol,  and  Darda 
:31.  II  Hiram  from  Tyre,  1  K.  7:13.  ||  Daniel, 
Ez.  38:3. 

Wishes,  ceil,  to  be  suppressed,  Jb.  31:1,30.  I's 
40:14. 

IFifcicrn/'/,  laws  against  it,  Ex.  22:18.  Le.  20: 
27.  II  strictly  forbidden,  Le.  19:20,31.  |  20:1.. 
De.  18:10.  Ma.  3:5.  Re.  21:8.  |  22:15.  11  in- 
stances of  it,  and  of  similar  acts,  1  S.  28:7. 
2  K.  17:17.  I  21:0.     Ac.  8:9.  |  1(;:16.  I  19:19. 

Witness,  false,  \nwii  against  it,  Ex.  23:1.  De. 
19:10, &c.  II  strictly  forbidden,  Ex. 20:16.  Pr. 
6:10,19.  1  1^:5,9,28.  |  21:-JH.  |  2.5:18. 

jrunesses  not  to  be  fewer  than  two,  Nn.  35:JU 
Pe.  17:0.  I  19:15.  Mat.  18:16.  2  Co.  13:1 
I  Ti.  5:19.  „      .,  „    . 

,  ticc,  that  prophesy.  Re.  .1:3,  ftc 


-JO 


INDEX  TO  THE  BIBLE. 


mvrs  not  lobe  sliindereil,  116.22:13.  I|  when 
not  to  colinliil  with,  Le.  20:1».  ||  their  iluty, 
Uc-.3:1().  E|i.5;22.  Col.3:lJ.  Ti.StO.  1  IV. 
3:1. 

Woe  pronounred  upon  Ihe  covetous  oppressors, 
&c.  Ha.  '2:9.  ||  hv  Jesus  on  Choraztn,  &.C. 
Mai.  11:31,  4tc.  II  IAr«,  upon  all  the  earth. 
Re.  8:13.  II  the  first  of  them  past,  U:12.  ||  the 
seronti  past,  1I:M. 

Wamna  forineil,  Ge.  2:21.  ||  a  virtuous  one  de- 
stribed,  Pr.  31:10,  i.e.  ||  Ihe  mischief  arising 
from  a  wicked  oiif,  Kc.  7:2ti.  ||  one  clollied 
with  Ihc  sun.  Re.  12:1.  ||  one  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  scarlet,  silling  upon  a  beast,  17:3. 

,  ii7i>nu(/rsl,  punished,  06.2.1:11.  ||  how 

they  should  behave  in  assemblies  for  public 
worship,  1  ("o.  ll:."),  ic.  Ilnot  tospeak  there, 
14::M.  1  •l'i.a:ll.  \\  agd,  their  duty,  ■ri.2:3. 
II  i,f.unff,  theirs,  2:4.  1  Tl.  .5:14.  ||  how  to 
adorn  thennehes,  1  Ti.  2:9.     1  Pe.  3:3. 

J  ir^se  anit  prudent  onc^,   Deborall,  Jud. 

4:4,  &c.  II  .\bigail,  1  S.  25:3,14,  ic.  ||  the 
woman  that  interceded  for  .Absalom,  2S.  14; 
2,  *tc.  II  one  that  advised  the  surrender  of 
Shcba  to  Joab.  2  S.  20:16.  ||  the  queen  of  Baby- 
lon, D.i.  5:10. 

,  pioii.*  onM,  Elisabeth,  the  ^vife  of  Zach- 


arias,  Lu.  1:6.  |1  Mary,  the  mother  of  .leans, 
Lu.  1:27.  jl  Mary  Magdalene,  anil  others  that 
attended  Jesus,  Mk.  15:411.  Lu.b:2.  ||.Martha 
and  Marv,  the  sisters  of  Lajarus,  Jn.  11:5. 
II  D  ircas,' Ac.  9:36.  ||  Lydia,  16:14.  ||  Priscdla, 
18:26. 

-,  arlftd  ones,  Rebekah,  Ce.  27:6.  ]|  Mi- 


chal,  1  S.  19:13. 

-,   wickfd  ones,  Jezebel,  1   K.  21:7,  &.C. 


I  :25.  II  Athaliall,2K.  11:1. 
IVondtrfiil,  things  that  are  so,  Pr.  30:18. 
Works  of  Otid,  great  and  unsearchable,  Jb.  5:9. 

I  37:5.'    Ps.  89:5,  &c.  I  104:1.    Ec.  8:17.    Jer. 

10:12.  II  lead  to  their  author,  Ps.  19:1.  |  75:1. 

I  14,-1:10.     Ac.  14:17.     Ro.  1:19. 
of  meiu  they  are  to  be  judged  by  them, 

Jb.   34:11.     Ps.   62:12.     Pr.  24:12.     Is.  3:10. 

Jer.  17:10.  I  32:19.     Ez.  7:8,27.  |  24:14.    Mat. 

16:27.    Ro.  2:6.    2  Co.  5:10.    1  Pe.  1:17.    Re. 

2:23.  I  20:12.  |  22:12. 
,  good,  arise  from  good  principles,  Mat. 


7:17.  Ja.  2:1  l.&c.  |3:13.  ||absolutely  required, 

Mat.  5:16.     2  Co.  9:8.     Kp.  2:10.     Cul.  1:10. 

1 'ri.2:lU.  2  Ti.  2:21.  13:17.   Ti.  2:14.  |3:8,14. 

He.  13:16,21.     Ja.  2:17. 
fforkt  of  the  law   will    not  justify,    Ko.  3:20. 

I  4:2.  I  11:6.     Ep.  2:9. 
World,  mil  Ut  be  conformed  to  it,  Ro.  12:2.  Ga. 

6:14.     Ja.  1:27.  (  4:4.     1  Jn.  2:15.  |  .''>:4. 
Worship   to  be  paid    to    God    only.    El.  30:14. 

Mat.  4:1U.     I.u.  4:6.     Ac.   10:25.  |  14:13,  &c. 

Re.  19:10.  |  22:8. 
,  fuUic,  required,  De.  26:10.   2  K.  17:36. 

l's.'iJ:22,25.|  35: 18.|95:6.|  107:32.1110:14. 1 122: 

4.    Mai.  18:20.    Ac.  1:14.  |  10:3;).    He.  10:25.|| 

decency  to  be  observed  in  it,  Ec.  5:1.    Jo.  2: 

15.  [I  rules  respecting  il,  1  Co.  11:1,  4lc.  |  14: 

1,  &c. 
WrarhofQod  on  impenitent  sinners,  Ex.  22:24. 

Ezr.  8:22.     Lu.  21:23.     Jn.  3:36.     Ro.  1:18. 

I  2:5,8.     Ep.  5:6. 


Y. 

yE^R,  the  beginning  of  it  changed,  Ex. 12:1. 
Le.  23:5.  II  (Sabbatical,  Ex.  33:10.  Le.  25:1. 
De.  15:1.  II  of  jubilee,  Le  25:8. 
Yoke,  a  prophetical  emblem,  Jer.  27:2.  ||  of 
Christ,  easy.  Mat.  11:30.  Ro.  12:1.  1  Jn. 
.5:3. 
Young  persons,  their  duty,  Le.  19:32.  Pr.  1:8. 
Ec.  12:1.  Is.3:5.  La.  3:27.  Ti.2:6.  1  Pe.  5:5. 
-,  examples  of  good   ones;  Oba- 


diah,  1  K.  18:12.  II  Josiah,  2  Ch.34:.3.  ||  Jesus, 
Lu.  2:52.  ||  Timothy,  2  Ti.  3:15.  ||  bad  ones  : 
Er,  the  son  of  Judah,  Ge.  38:7.  ||  the  sons  of 
Eli,  1  S.  2:12.  |  3:13,22.  ||  Absalom.  2  S.  15:2, 
&c.  II  those  that  mocked  Elisha,  2  K.  2:23. 

z. 

yACCHEVS  entertains  Jesus,  Lu.  19:6. 

^  ZdcAanoA  succeeds  Jeroborim  II.,  SJ  K.  J4: 

29.  II  slain,  15:10. 
Zachanas   slain    in   the   temple,   2  Ch.  24:20. 

Mat.  23:35. 
,  the  fathcT   of  John   the   Baptist,  his 


character,    I.u.  l:('>.  |j  hi:j   vision,    :ll.  |j  his 

pr»fphrcy,  -J'lT. 
Zadok  and  Abiathar  accompany   David  in  hJa 

fliKht  from  Alisalom,  2  ?.  15:21.  |j  |iiit  in  the 

place  of  Ablathnr  vta  high-p'leHt,   1  K.  2:35. 

II  anoints  Bolomon,  1:39.  ||  his  tlencendants  to 

be  liigh-priesls  in  future  timt-,  Kz..  44:15. 
Zamiummims,  a  race  of  piant.s,  ilisimsdcsfed  by 

the  Ammonites,  I)e.2:20. 
Zeal  commended,  Nu.25:IJ.     2  Ch.  31:21.  Er. 

9:10.    Mat.  .5:0.    1  Co.  16:13.    Ga.4:I(<.    Ju.3. 

Re.  3:19. 
,  eicai.fivc,  its  bad  efri-Cts,  Mat.  10:35.     Lu. 

2I:1(».     Jit.  in:2.  ||  impruptr^  reproved,  Lu.  9: 

55.     Ro.  J  0:0. 
of  the  Jevs  against  Stephen,  Ac.  7:55. )[  of 

the  heathens  of  Efiheaiis,  19:28.  )|  of  the  Jews 

at  Jerusalem  against  Paul.  21:28.  |  22:22.  ||  bis 

own  7.i;al  for  the  law  before  hi^  conversion, 

Ac.  9:1,  &c.  I  22:3.  |  2ti:5.     Phil.  3:C. 
ZcbuloTij  hi9  inheritance,  Jos.  19:10. 
Zcdekiak     sucreeds    Jelioiaciiin,    2    K.    24:17. 

2  Ch.  36:10.  jl  rebels  against  Nehuchndnez-Aar, 

:13.     Jer.  5'i:I.J|  his  c:iptivily  foretold,  34:1. 

j  37:17.      Ez.  12:8.  J  21:25.  [|  sends  for  Jere- 
miah, Jer.  21:1.  II  taken,  and  his  eyes  put  out, 

2  K.  25:4,  Ate.     Jer,  39:4.  |  52:8. 
,   the  fiii-e  propUii,  reproved,  I  K.  22: 

11,24. 
Zdnphefiad,    his  daughters,   their   inheritance, 

Nu.  87:1.  It  to  whom  married,  3ri:10. 
Zerah,  the   Kih  opian,  defeated  by  Asa,  2  Ch. 

14:9. 
Zeruhbabd^  zf-alous   in  rebuilding  the  temple, 

Ezr.  5:2.    Hap.  1:12. 
Ziba,  his  treachery,  2S.  16:1.  i  19:24. 
Zimri  murders  and  succeeds  Elah,  1  K.  16:10.* 

jl  burns  himself,  :13. 
2in,  wilderness  ol,  the  Israelites  come  thither, 

Nn.20:l. 
Zion  Liken  bv  David,  2  S.  5:6.     1  Ch.  11:4.  ||  the 

citizens  of  it  described,   Ps.   1.'>:1,  &c.  ||  its 

g]or>'»  Ps.87:  ||  its  lamentation,  Ia.  4:1. j  5:  &,c. 

II  its  glory  in  future  time.  Is.  2:3.     Mi.  4:2 
Ziph^  a  psalru  occa-ioned  by  Ihe  inhabitants  of 

it  discovering  David  to  f^'aul,  I's.  54: 
Zophar  answers  Job,  Jb.  11:1,  &c.  ||  his  second 

speech,  20:1,  &c. 


TABLES. 


TABLES. 


TABLE   I. 


77*6  several  Places  of  the  Old  Testament  cited  in  the  New,  which  are  taken  from  the  Hebrew  or 

Septuagint,from  both  or  neither. 


In  this  Table,  V  stands  fur  the  Old  Teslainenl ;  II  fttr  Hebrew  ;  G  for  the  Greek  Version  or  Septiiagint ;  and  N  for  neither,  or  doubtful. 


MATTHEW. 

1:23,  from  Is.  7:M ...V 

2:6,    fruiii  Mi.  5:9 N 

:15,  from  Ho.   11:1 H 

:I8,  ftorri  Jer.  31:15 11 

:33,  from  Jud.  13:5 N 

3:3,    from  Is.  40:3 G 

4:4,    from  Dp.  8:3 G 

:6,    from  Ps.  91:11, Id N 

:7,    from  De.  6;1G G 

:IO,from  Dc.  e:13 N 

:15,16,  from  Is.  9:1,2 N 

5:21,  from  Ex.  90:13.   Le.  21:21.  N 

:31,from  De.24:l V 

:33,  from  Nu.  30:2 N 

;38,  from  Ex.  21:24 V 

:43,  from  Le.  19:18 N 

8:17,  from  Is.  53:4 H 

9:13,  from  Ho.  6:6 H 

11:10,  from  Ma.  3:1 II  and  N 

:14,  from  Ma.  14:5 H 

12:4,    from  1  S.  21:6 V 

:5,    from  Nu.  28:9 V 

:18,  i.c.  from  Is.  49:1... G and  N 

13:15,  from  Is.  1:6,9,90 G 

:35,  from  Vs.  78:2 G  and  N 

15:4,    from  Ex.  20:12.   91:17 V 

:8,9,  frnm  Is.  29:13 G 

19:4,    from  Ge.  1:27 V 

:5,    from  Ge.  2:24 V 

:7,    fromDe.  24:1 V 

21:5,    from  Zch.  9:9 N 

:9,    from  Ps.  118:25,90 V 

:13,  from  Is.  56:7,  partim    >      jj 
from  Jer.  7:11,  partim  \  " 

:16,  from  Ps.  8:2 V 

:42,  from  Ps.  118:23,23 V 

22:24,  from  De.  25:5 V 

:32,  from  Ex.  3:6 V 

:37,  from  De.  6:5 N 

:39,  from  Le.  19:18 V 

:44,  from  P3.  110:1 V 

24:15,  from  Da.  12:11 G 

:29,  from  Is.  13:10 N 

27:9,10,  from  Zch.  1 1:13..  V  and  N 

:35,  from  Ps.  22:18 V 

:46,  from  P8.22:l V 

MA  UK. 

1:2,    from  Ma.  3:1 V 

:3,    from  Is.  40:3 V 

2:26,  from  1  S.  a!:6 N 

4:12,  from  Is.  6:9 V 

7:6,    from  Is.  29:13 V 

10:8,    from  Ge.  2:24 V 

11:9,10,  from  Ps,  118:29,93 V 

:17,  from  Is.  56:7,  and  Jer.  7: 

11 V 

19:10,11,  from  Ps.  118:29,93 V 

:I9,  from  De.  25:5 V 

:96,  from  Ex.  3:6 V 

:29,30,  from  De.  0:4,5 V 

:31,  from  Le.  19:18 V 

:36,  from  Ps.  110:1 V 

13:14,  from  Da.  12:11 V 

14:97,  from  Zch.  13:7 H  and  N 

15:28,  from  Is.  53:12 V 

:34,  from  Ps.99:l V 

LUKE. 
2:23,  from  Ex.  13:9.    Nu.  8:17.. N 

:24,  from  Le.  12:8 V 

:34,  from  Is.  8:14 N 

4:4,    from  De.  8:3 V 

:8,    from  De.  6:13 V 

:10,11,  from  Ps.  91:11,12 V 

:I2,  from  De.  6:6 V 

:18,19,  from  Is.  61:1,9.. G  and  N 

6:4,    from  1  S.  22:6 V 

7:27,  from  Ma.  3:1 V 

10:27,  from  De.  6:5,  and  Le.  19: 

18 V 

19:46,  from  Is.  56:7,  and  Jer.  7: 
11 V 


20:17,  from  Ps.  118:iS V 

:37,  from  Ex.  3:6 V 

:42,43,  from  Ps,  1 10:1 V 

29:37,  from  Is.  53:19 V 

JOHN. 

1:23,  from  Is.  40:3 V 

2:17,  from  Ps.  69:10 V 

7:42,  partim  from   Mi.  5:2,  par- 
tim  V 

from  1  S.  16:1,  partim. ...V 

8:5,    from  Le.  20:10 V 

:17,  from  De.  17:6 V 

10:34,  from  Ps.  89:0 V 

19:15,  from  Zch.  9:9 V 

:38,  from  Pb.531 V 

:40,  from  Ps.  6:10 N 

13:18,  from  Ps.  41:10 N 

19:94,  from  Ps.  29:18 V 

:98,9fl,  from  Ps.  Ii0:29 V 

:36,  from  Ex.  12:46 N 

:37,  fromZrh.  13:10 II 

ACTS. 
1:20,   partim    from    Ps.    69:26, 

partim N 

from  I's.  109:8,  partim N 

9:17,  &c.  from  Jo.  9:98,  &c G 

:95,  &c.  from  Ps.  10:8,  &c G 

:34,35,  from  Ps.  110:1 V 

3:93,  from  De.  18:15,18,19 N 

:'25,  from  Ge.  2:3;  18 N 

4:95,90,  from  Ps.  2: 1 ,9 V 

7:49,43,  from  Am.  5:25,26,27... N 

:49,.'-.D,  from  Is.  06:1,9 V 

8:39,33,  from  Is.  53:7,8 G 

13:33,  from  Ps.  2:7 V 

:34,  from  Is.  55:3 V 

:35,  from  Ps.  16:10 V 

:41,from  Ha.  1:5 G 

:47,  from  Is.  49:6 V 

15:16,17,  from  Am.  9:11,12 G 

23:5,    from  Ex.  9:98 V 

28:90,27,  from  Is.  6:9,10 ...V 

ROMANS. 
1:17,  from  Ha.  9:4 V 


3:4.  from  Ps.  51:4 G 

:10,I1,I9,  from  Ps.  14:1,2,3.. .  .N 
:13,  from  Ps.  5:10.  1 

Ps.  140:4,  from  1 

:14,  from  Ps.  10:7,       P,«.I4: 
:15,  from  Pr.    1:10,  >    1,2,3,  }■    G 
:16,17,  from  Is.  59:      juxta  [ 
■?>*<i  70,    J 

:18,  from  Ps.36:19,J 

4:3,    from  Ge.  15:6 V 

:17,  from  Ge.  17:5 V 

:18,  from  Ge.  1.5:.'i V 

8:36,  from  Ps.  44:23 V 

9:9,    from  Ge.  18:10. V 

:I2,  from  Ge.  25:23 V 

:13,  from  Ma.  1:2 V 

:l.5,  from  Ex.  33:9 V 

:17,  from  Ex.  9:16 H 

:25,  from  Ho.  2:23 V 

:96,  from  Ho.  1:10 V 

:27,98,  from  Is.  10:92,23 V 

:20,  irom  Is.  1:0 V 

:33,  from  Is.  8:14,  and  28:16.. .II 

10:5,    from  Le.  18:5 V 

:0,    from  De.  30:12 V 

:8,    from  De.  30:14 V 

:ll,  from  Is.  28:16 G 

:13,  from  Jo.  9:39 V 

:15,  from  Is.  .59:7 H 

:  16,  from  Is.  53:1 V 

:I8,  from  Ps.  10:.5 V 

:19,  from  De.  .32:21 V 

:90,91,  from  Is.  65:1,2 N 

11:3,    from  1  K.  19:10 V 

:4,    from  I  K.  19:18 H 

:R,    from  Is.  90:9,  and  6:9 N 

:9,10,  fiom  Ps.  69:23,24 G 

:26,  from  Is.  59:20 N 

18  H  i  27  G  ;  47  N  i  plcrumc]! 


11:37,  from  Is.  27:9 N 

:34,  from  Is.  40:13 V 

:35,  from  Jb.  41:9,  or  :10 H 

12:19,  from  De.  32:35 H 

:20,  from  Pr.  25:91,23 V 

14:11,  from  Is.  4.5:23 N 

1.5:3,    from  Ps.  69:10 V 

:9,    from  Ps.  18:50 V 

:I0,  from  De.  39,43 V 

:ll,  from  Ps.  117:1 V 

:12,  from  Is.  11:10 V 

:21,  from  Is.  59:15 V 

1  CORINTHI.INS. 

1:19,  from  Is.  29:14 G  and  N 

:3I,  from  Jer.  9:24 V 

2:9,    from  Is.  64:4 N 

:I6,  from  Is.  40:13 V 

3:19,  from  Jb.  5:13 H 

:20,  from  Ps.  94:11 N 

0:16,  from  Ge.  2:24 V 

0:9,    from  De.  25:4 V 

10:7,    from  Ex.  32:0 V 

:90,  from  Ps.  24:1 V 

14:94,  from  Is.  28:11,12 N 

15:45,  from  Ge.  9:7 V 

:54,  from  Is.  25:8 II 

2  CORINTHIANS. 

4:13,  from  Ps.  116:10 V 

6:9,    from  Is.  49:8 V 

:10,  from  Le.  26:11,19,  and  Ez. 

37:27 V 

:17,from  Is.  52:11 V 

:I8,  from  Jer.  31:1,9 V 

8:15,  from  Ex.  16:18 V 

9:9,    from  Ps.  1 19:9 V 

13:1,    from  De.  17:6 V 

GALATIANS. 

3:8,    frojn  Ge.  12:3,  and  18:18. .V 

:ln,  from  De.  27:90 V 

:ll,  from  Ha.  2:4 V 

:ia,  from  Le.  18:5 V 

:I3,  from  Do.  91:23 V 

:I6,  froniGe.  17:7 V 

4:29,  from  Ge.  16:15,  and  :21...V 

:27,  from  Is.  .^4:1 V 

:30,  from  Ge.  21:10 V 

EPIIESIANS. 

4:8,    from  Ps.  68:19 N 

5:31,  from  Ge.  9:94 V 

6:9,3,froui  Ex.  90:19.    De.  5:16.. G 

1  TIMOTHY. 

5:18,  from  De.  9.5:4 V 

HEBREWS. 
1:5,    from  Pe.  9:7.   9S.7:I4....V 

:6,    from  Ps.  97:7 G 

:7,    from  Ps.  104:4 V 

:8,9,  from  Ps.  14:6,7 V 

:I0,11,19,  from  Ps.  109:95,26,97  V 

:I3,  from  Ps.  110:1 V 

2:0,7,8,  from  Ps.  8:4,5,6 V 

:I9,  from  Ps.  22:22 V 

:13,  from  2  S.  22:3,  and  ls.8:18.V 
3:7,8,9,10,11,  from  Ps.  95:7,8,9, 

10,11 V 

4:4,    from  Ge.  2:2 V 

5:.5,    from  Ps.  2:7 V 

:6,    from  Ps.  110:4 V 

6:14,  from  Ge.  22:17 V 

7:1,    fromGe.  14:18 V 

:I7,  from  Ps.  110:4 V 

8:.5,    from  Ex.  95:40 V 

:8,9,10,ll,!2,  from  Jer.  31:31, 

32,33,34 N 

9:20,  from  Ex.  24:8 V 

10:5,6,7,  from  Ps.  40:6,7,8 G 

:I6,17,  from  Jer.  31:39,34 V 

:30,  from  De.  39:35,.36 V 

;37,38,  from  Ha.  9:3,4.. G  and  N 
ue  V  ;  i.  €.  200,  ant  eo  circiter. 


11:.5,    fromGe.  5:24 O 

:18,  from  Ge.  21:19 V 

:22,  from  Ge.  47:31 G 

12:5,6,  from  Pr.  3:11,12 V 

:lli,  from  Ge.  95:33 V 

:I8,  from  Ex.  19:10 V 

:90,  from  Ex.  19:19 V 

:96,  from  Hag.  2:6 V 

:29,  from  De.  4:24 V 

13:5,    from  De.  31:6,8,  and  Jos. 

1:5 V 

:C,   from  Ps.  118:6 V 

JAMES. 

1:12,  from  Jb.  .5:17 N 

2:8,    from  Le.  19:18 V 

:93,  partim  from  Ge. 15:16,  par- 
tim  V 

from9Ch.  90:7,  partim.  ..V 

4:5,    from  Ge.  6:3,5 N 

:6,    from  Pr.  3:34 G 

1  PETER. 

1:16,  froio  Le.  11:44 V 

:95,  from  Is.  40:6,7 G 

9:6,    from  Is.  28:16 V 

:7,    from  Ps.  118:22,  and  Is.  8: 

14 V 

:!H,  from  Is.  .53:9 V 

:24,25,  from  Is.  53:5,6 V 

3:(;,  from  Ge.  18:19 V 

3:10,11,12,  from  Ps.  34:12,13,14, 

15,10 V 

4:18,  from  Pr.  11:31 N 

5:5,    from  Pr.  3:34 V 

2  PETER. 

2:22,  from  Pr.  90:11 V 

3:8,    from  Ps.  90:4 V 

:9,    from  Ez.  33:11 V 


JIIDE. 

:9,    from  Zch.  3:9 

APOCALYPSE. 


..H 


1 

7, 

2 

23, 

27, 

3 

7, 

19, 

4 

8, 

5 

5, 

6 

14, 

10, 

7 

3, 

10 

5, 

9, 

11 

4, 

19 

5, 

13 

10, 

14 

s, 

8, 

10, 

15 

4, 

s, 

18 

2, 

4, 

fi, 

7, 

K, 

17, 

21, 

93, 

19 

15, 

90 

8, 

21 

1, 

4, 

15, 

23, 

a.'i, 

27, 

22 

5, 

from  Zch.  12:10 II 

from  Ps.  7:10 V 

from  Ps.  2:10 V 

from  Is.  22:2> V 

from  Pr.  3:19 V 

from  Is.  6:3 V 

fromGe.  49:9 V 

from  Da.  7:10 V 

from  Is.  34:4 V 

fnmi  Is. 2:19, and  Ho.lO:8.V 

from  Ez.  9:4 V 

from  Is.  25:8 V 

from  Da.  12:7 V 

from  Ez.3:3 V 

from  Zch.  4:3 V 

from  Ps.  2:9 V 

from  Ge.  9:6 V 

from  Ps.  .19:2 V 

from  Is.  21:9 V 

from  Ps.  7.5:8 V 

from  Jer.  10:7 V 

from  Ex.  40:.34 V 

from  Is.  13:91,29 V 

from  Is.48:90,andJer.50:8.V 

from  Ps.  137:8 V 

from  Is.  47:7,8 V 

from  Ez.  97:35,36 V 

&c.  from  Ez.  29:29,  &C...V 

from  Jer.  51:64 V 

from  Jer.  25:10 V 

from  Is.  63:9,3 V 

from  Ez.  38:9.    39:1 V 

from  Is.  6.5:17 V 

from  Is.  95:8 V 

from  Ez.  40:3 V 

from  Is.  60:19 V 

from  Is.  60:20 V 

from  Is.  35:8 V 

from  Is.  60:19,90 mV 


TABLES. 


TABLE    II 


Part  I.  —  Passages  collected  from 


the  Old  Testament^  as  a  Testimony  to  the  New  ;  not  indeed  in  the  same 
ort/.f,  Itnt  having  the  same  Meaning. 


GENESIS. 
1:1.     Bv  r:\ilh  we  know  that  the  wurhla  were 
'iiiiidc,  H..  i\:x 
The  heavens  wire  of  oli!,  "i  Pe.  3:'>. 
:27.    AJiiiii  was  llrsi  fonnutl,  1  Ti.  *J:KI. 
B:^.    But  tlio  utnii  is  not  ul'tlie  woman,  1  Co. 

11:8. 
3:4.     But  the  ser|»enl  ileceivetl   Eve  by   I'is 
subUely,  "J  Co.  II;;t. 
•.6.     Atlani  was  not  ilfieived,  1  Ti.  'J:!  1. 
-4:4.      By  faith  .\he\  oiVert-iI  unto  God  a  more 
excellent  siurilice  than  Cain,  He.  11:1. 
:8.      Fnmi  thf  bUwd  of  righteous  Abel,  Mat. 

e3:;y>. 

Not  a-*  Cain,  who  was  of  tliat  wicked 

one,  1  Jii.  'Mi'i. 
Wiw  to  them,  for  iliey  have  gone  in  the 
w;iv  oj'  Cam,  Jn.  1'2. 
.'t:04.    By  fa'llli  Kiifich  wastrnn^alated,  He.  11:5. 
6:1*3.    Wlien  once  the  hmg-siiilVrins  of  God 
waitect,  1  IV.  :(:-.»0. 
:I3.    By  faith  .No;ih  was  warned,  lie.  11:7. 
:*ii.    Nitah,  thr  eighth  iK-rstm,  a  preacher  of 
rishleoiisness,  '2  I'e.  "JiS. 
7:  t.      For  as  the  da\  s  tli:it  were  before  the 

rtood,  Mat.  •^l::^^. 

9:6.     All    Ihiy    that   take    the   sword,    t^lmll 
[HTish  by  the  swonl,  Mat.  26:52.    Re. 
KMO. 
10:4.     Bv  faith  AhniliaiM,\vlien  he  was  called, 

He.  I  he". 
14:18.    For  this  .Mekhi/.edek,  Jle.  7:1. 
16:15.    Abraliam  bad  two  S4>ns,  the  one  by  a 

bondmaid,  Ga.  -tv^i. 
17:11.    And  gave  him  the  lovenaut  of  circum- 
cision, -Vc.  7;a.     Riu  4:8. 
18:19.   By  faitli  Sarah  herself  received  strength, 
He.  11:11. 
:12.    .\s  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  1  Te.  3:6. 
10:25.    And  the  cities  of  Sod(mi  and  Gomorrah, 
*>  I'e.  2:f;. 
As  Stiilom  and  Gomornih,  Jn.  7. 
:2^.    Kememlier  Lot's  w  ife,  Ln.  l7:;i-2. 

For  as  II  w.ia  in  the  ilay;^of  Lot,they  ate, 
they  drank,  they  lioni;ht,  Lu.  17:97. 
21:1.     Abniham  had  a  son  bv  the  free  woman, 

Ga.  Avlii. 
22:1.     By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  tried, 
lie.  11:17. 
:9.     Abrah:iin  olfered  his  ftou  upon  the  altar, 

Ja.  2:2 1. 
:16.    As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers,  Lu.  l:r>5. 
,  SSi'ii.   ReWcra  also    conceived    by   one,  our 
lather  ls;uic,  Ro.  'J:  10. 
:3I.    Lest   there   l»e   a  fornicator  or  profane 
|)ersoii,  as   was  I'.^an,  who,  for  one 
mess  of  pollas'*,  sold  hin  birthright, 
lie.  12:1(<. 
S7:38.   By  fatlh  he  blessed  them  concerning 

things  to  come,  lie.  11:21). 
46:15.   By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  tlying, 

lie.  11:21. 
411:10.  Of  whom  .Moscs  wrote  in  the  law,  Jn. 

\:\S. 
50:24.    By   faith   Jiiseph,   when  h-*   diiHi,   He. 
11:22. 

EXOI»i;S. 
2:2.     By  faith   Moses,  when  lie   w.is  b*rn, 
He.  Ih-it, 
:11.    By  faith  .Moses,  when  he  was  connr  to 
years,  He.  11:24. 
Monies,  st-eing  one   of  Ihcm  sntfering 
wrong,  Ac.  7:24. 
3:2.      And  when   forty  years   were  expired, 

Ac.  7::W. 
12:11.  Throiidi  failh  he  ke|>t  the  passover,  lie. 

Il:2rt. 
14:22.  1*h<'y  were  l>aptl/.eil  unto  Mases  in  the 
cloud.  1  Co.  10:2. 
By   faith  thr^y  pn-^sed  through  the  lUd 
Sea,  llr.  II:2U. 
1C:15.  Our  fathers  ale  manna  in  Hie  wilder- 
ness, Jn.  6:-r.i. 
He  fTive  them  bread  from  heaven,  Jn. 
6:31. 


Thcv  did  all  eat  that  spiritual  meat, 

1  Cti.  10:3. 
17:6.      For   llnv   ilrank  of  that  spiritual  rork 

which' liillowed  them,  1  Co.  10:1. 
I*i:(i.      A  holy  nation,  a  jwculiar  people,  i  I'r. 

2:i). 
:12.   And  if  a  luast  touch  the  mountain,  He. 

I2:2(). 
■Alt.    Ve  an-  not  come   unto  Ilie   mountain, 

He.  12:18. 
21:8.     When  Moses  had  spoken  every  precept. 

He.  0:19. 
26:1.     For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made,  tlie 

first,  He.  !l:2. 
32:6.     Re  not  ve  idolaters,  as  were  some  of 

Ihem,'l  Co.  10:7. 
10:1.     Wherein  was  the  candlestick,  lie.  9:2. 

LEVITICUS. 
12:3.      Ve  on  the  Sabbath  circumcise  a  man, 
Jn.  7:2 >. 
When  eight  ilays  were  fill  filled,  Lu.2:21. 
:).     AVlH-n    ihi?   days  of  their   purification, 

Lu.2:22. 
:6.     And  to  ofiVr  a  sacrifire  arcciniiiig  to  the 
law,  Lu.  2:21. 
11:4.      Itriim  the  u'ift  which  Moses  h:ith  c(Mn- 

uiamU-.l.  iM;ir.  S:  1.      Mk.  1:11. 
16:11.    Ifllir  I'lonil  or  bulls  and  goats,  He.  9:13. 
:17.    The    whole     uuiltilude    of    the     [wople 
Were  without,  worshipping,  Lu.  1:10. 
19:1.">.    Not  with  rcspccr  to  persons,  Ja.  2:1. 
:17.    If  thy  br"th'-r  sin  Hgainst   thee,    Mat. 
I8:1.S.      Lu.  17:.X 
20:10.    Moses  in  thi-  law  cnmtnnnded  such  to 
be  stoned,  Jn.  H:5. 

NUMBERS. 
?:1G.   Every    male   that  openelh    the   womb, 

Lu.  2:2:). 
5:18.    All  our  fathers  were  under  the  cloud, 

1  Co.  10:1. 
11:7.      He   gavn  tln-m    bread    from  heaven  to 

eat,  Jn.  t',::il. 
12:7.      Moses   was   failhful    in   all    htfl  house. 

He.  ;i:2. 
11:37.   Whose  carcasses  fell  in  the  wilderness, 

He.  3:17. 
16:1.     They  have  )ierished  in  the  t;:iinsaving 

of  Korah,  Ju.  II. 
19:3.      I'or  the  bodies  of  the  be:isls  whose  blood 

is  brought,  He.  13:12. 
20:10.   They  drank  of  that  spiritual  lotk  that 

followed  tht•n^  1  Co.  10:1. 
21:.5.      Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  I  Co.  10:9. 
:9.     As   Moses  lilted   up  the  serpent  in  the 

wilderness,  Jn.  3:1  1. 
22:23.   1'he  dumb  ass  speaking  with  a  nmn^e; 

voice,  2  I'e.  2:16. 
:3'.).    Pollowiny  the  way  of   Balaam,    2  Vc. 

2:1.^.     Ju.  II. 
24:14.    They  hold  the  doctrine  of  Italaaui,  who 

tau-ibt  Halak,  Ke.  2:11. 
25:6.      Ia^I  us  not  commit  aduliery,  as  some  of 

them.  1  Co.  10:8. 
2<j:)H.    Whose  bodies  fell    in    the  wilderness, 

1  Co.  1  (!:.'>. 
28:8.      The  prie-ts  pri^fane  the  .'^abbatli  in  llii; 

temple,  Mat.  12:5. 

UKC'IERONOMV. 
1:16,17.    Have  not  respect  of  [lersons,  Ja.  2:1,9. 
10:17.    For  tir  re  is  no  respect  of  persons  with 

God,  Rn.  2:11.     Ac.   10:31.     Col.  3:5. 

E|i.  6:9. 
17:6.      He  that  despised  Moses'law,  He.  10:28. 
18:1,     r>o  yr  not  know  that  they  who  minis- 
ter in  h<»ly  thing's,  I  Co.  9:i:<. 
21:1.     Who-or-ver  .-hall    put   away   his   wife, 

Mat.  .^:31.    19:7.     .Mk.  10:1. 
JOSHI'A. 
2:1.      Likewise  Ralnib  the  harlot,  Ja.  ^:^\ 
6:20.   Bv  faith  the  walls  of  Jenrho  fell  dow  n. 

He.   Il::t0. 
Ry  faith  Kahah  the  harlot,  lie.  11::{|. 


I  SAMUEL. 
:J1:6.     Do  ye  not  know  what  David  did  when 
he  was  hungry,  Mat.  12:3.     Mk.  2:25. 
Lu   6:1. 

1  KINGS. 

2;I0.    Let   ine   speak    freely   concerning    the 

patriarch  David,  Ac  2:29.    I3:;Hi. 
10:1.     The   ipieen   of  the   south,    Mat.  12:-li>. 

Lu.  11:31. 
17:1.     'i'he  heavens  were  shut  for  the  space 
of  Ihiee  years,  Lu.  4:25. 
Elij:ih  was  a  man  of  like  passions  with 
us,  Ja.  5:17. 

2  KINGS. 

4:29.    Salute  no  man  by  the  way,  Lu.  10:4. 

5:13.    Many  lepers  were  in  Israel,  Lu.  4:27. 

1  CHRONICLES. 

2:1:13.    But   no   man    receivelh   this    honor   to 

himself,  but  he  that  was  called,  a3 

was  Aaron,  lie.  5:1. 

JOR. 

1:21.   For  we  brought  mtihing  into  this  world, 

1  Ti.  6:7. 

.^1:17.    Blessed  Is  the  man  that  endiircth  teiiip- 
tatimi,  Ja.  1:12. 
3l;i9.    For  (iod  is  no  respecter  of  persons,  Ac. 
I(l::)4. 

PSALMS. 
■11:!().    Rut  the  ^on  of  man  goeih,  Mat.  2G:21. 

Mk.  11:21.  .Lu.  22:22. 
132:5.      D.uid  ihsired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for 
Ihe  God  of  Jacob,  Ac.  7:16. 

rUUVERUS. 

ll;:tt.    If  the  righteous  scarcely  be  saved,  1  Pe 

1:18. 
17:27.    Let  every  one  be  swift  to  hear,  Ja.  1:19. 
20:9.      If  we  say  we  have  no  sin,  I  Jn.  1:8. 
21:13.    Have   not   Ihe   faith,    with    respect  of 

jiersons,  Ja.  2:1. 
25:6.   Sit  not  down  in  the  chiefseat,  Lu.  11:8. 

ISAIAH. 
7:11.    Behold  this  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising 

again,  Lu.  2:34. 
13:10.   After  the  tribnlatinn  of  those  d.ays,  the 

sun   shall    be  darkened,   Mat.  21:29. 

Mk.  8:21. 
41:8.      He  hath  iiol|)en  his  servant  Israel,  Lu. 

L.'il. 
r>1;l.     Blessed  are  the  barren,  Lu.  2;j;29. 
58:7.      I  was  hungry,  and  ye    gave  me  meat, 

Mat.  25:^5. 
63:2.     Clothed  with  a  garment  dipped  in  blood, 

Re.  19:  Ki. 

JEREMIAH. 
2:21.    A   ntoji  that  was  a  householder,   Mat. 

21:33.      Mk.  12:1.     Ln.  20:9. 
18:6.     Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to  him  who 
formeth  ii,  Ro.  9:20. 

E'/.EKIEL. 
12:21.   Where  is  the  promise  of  his  coming, 

2  I'e.  3:4. 

18:7.     I  was  hungry,  and  ye  gave  me  meat, 

Mat.  25:^5. 
:t9:2.      And  when  the  thousand  years  shall  be 

hnisheil,  Ke.  2U;7. 

DANIEL. 

7:10,    And  ihonsands  of  thousands,  Re.  5:1 1. 
12:7.      And  Ihe  an;;el  wliich  1  saw  standing  on 
the  sea.  Re.  10:5. 

JOEL. 
:i:1.5.   The  sun  shall  b«  darkened.  Mat.  24:29. 
Mk.  13:21. 

MICAH. 
2:10.    Hire  we  have  no  continuing  city,  He. 

13:14. 
4:7.     He  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob, 
Lu.  1:33, 


Part   II.  —  Passages  colleeti <1  from  the  Old  Testament,  as  a  Ttstimo/n/  fit  f he  New;  in  the  same  Words. 


GENESIS. 
1:27.   He  made  tliein  male  and  female,  Mat. 

19:4. 
2:2.     And  God  re-aed  the  aevenlh  day.  He. 
4:1. 
:7.     And  ih»- first  man  Adam  was,  I  Co.  15: 

47. 
:2I.  Therefore  shall  a  man  leave  father  and 
mother.  Mat.  19:5.    Mk.  10:7.    1  Co. 
6:16.    Ep.  5:31. 
And  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh.  Mat. 


19:.->.     Mk.    10:7.      1   Co.    G:lfi.      Ep. 
.5::J1. 
I2:1,5,B.  Go  out  of  thy  country,  Ac.  7:3. 

In  thy  seed  »<hall  all  the  kindreds  of  the 
earth  be  blessed,  Ac.  :i:2.'>. 
]3:.5.      So  shall  be  thy  rteud,  Ro.  4:18. 
:6.     And  Abraham  believed,  Ro.  4:18.    Ja. 

2:-2:t.    Ga.  3:6. 
:I3,16.   Thy  seed  shall  wijoum,  Ac.  7:fi. 
17:1.     Thou  sbalt  !>c  a  father  of  inanv  nations 
Ro.  1:17. 


18:10.    I  will  return  according  to  tbe  time  of 

life,  Rn.  9:9. 
21:10.   Cast  out  the  bondwoman  and  her  son, 

Ga.  1::iO. 
In  Isaac  shall  thv  seed  be  called,  Ro.  9:7. 
22:17.   In  blessing  wiU'l  bless  thee,  He.  6:14. 
:ltJ.    In  thy  seed  shall  all  the  nations  of  the 

earth  be  blessed.  t;a.  :i:8.    Ac.  :i:2.''>. 
25:23.   The  elder  shall  serve  the  younger,  Uo 

9:12. 


.^  TABLES. 


EXODUS. 
3:(i.     I  nin  the  (iod  of  Ahrnham,  Mm.  2*o-3. 

Mk.  ia;2li.    I.U.  iM:37.    A.-.  7;:H. 
9:lfi.  For  this  cause  have  I  raised  Ihee  up, 

Ro.  9:17. 
12:4ti.   A  bone  of  him  shall  not  hi;  broken,  Jii. 

19:35. 
13:2.     Every  male  that  oiKncth  tin'  womb, 

L.U.  3:a3. 
16:18.   He  that  sathernd    miieh  had   nothing 

over,  2  Co.  8:15. 
20:10.    Honor  thy  fallierand  nioliler,  Mai.  I.5.-1. 
Ep.  (1:'2. 
:l;l.    Thou  shall  not  kill,  .Mai.  :>:-3[. 
:I4.  Thou  shall  not  eunimit  adullery,  M:il. 

5:37. 
:1".   Thou  shall  not  steal,  tec.  Ho.  1.1:9. 
i  '.   Thou  shall  not  covet,  Ko.  7:7. 
22:1'.   He  that  cur.seth  his  father  or  mother, 
Mat.  1.5:4.     Mk.  7:111. 
:'?4.    Rye  fur  eve,  tooth  for  tooth,  Mat,  5:38. 
:28.   Thou  shall   not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
nCtlly  people,  Ac.  93:5. 
24:8.      Billiild  the  blood  of  the   covenant.  He. 

a-.in.    I3;-M.     1  Pc.  1:2. 
25: 10.   Look  thai  Ihou  make  all  after  the  pat- 

teru,  lie.  8:.5.    Ac.  7:44. 
33:1.      Maki'  us  gods  that  may  go  before  us, 

Ac.  7:40. 
33:19.   I  will  be   gracious   to  whom  I   will  he 

gracious,  Ro.  9:15. 
34:33.    Moses  put  a  vail  on  his  face,  2  Co.  3:13. 

I.EVITICirS. 
11:41.    Ye  shall  be  holy,  for  1  am  holy,  1  Th. 

4:7.    I  Pe.  1:15,111. 
18:5.     Which   if  a   u)au   do,  he  shall  live  in 

them,  Lu.  10:-,'8.     Ho.  10:.5. 
19:12.    Ye  shall  not  swear  by  my  name  falsely. 

Mat.  5:33.    Ja.  5:li. 
:I8.  Thou  Shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself, 

.M;it.  5:43.   a3:.19.     Ga.  5:14.     Ja.  2:8. 
20:9.     Everyone  that  curseth  father  or  inolher, 

Jlat.  15:4. 
24:20.    Eye  for  eye,  tooth  for  tooth.  Mat.  5:38. 
25:11.    I  will  dwell  annmg  yon,  2  Co.  0:15. 

NUMBERS. 
9:13.    Nor  break  any  bone  of  it,  Jn.  19:35. 

DEUTERO.NOMV. 
4:24.    The  Lord  thy  God  is  a  constirning  fire. 

He.  13:39. 
5:15.  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother.  Mat. 
15:4.     Mk.  7:10.     Ep.  5:3. 
:I7.   Thou  Shalt  not  kill,  Mat.  5:21. 
:I8.    Thou  shidt  not   commit  adultery,   Ln. 

18:20. 
:19.   Thou  Shalt  nolsteal.Ln. 18:30.    Ro.l3:9. 
:30.   Thou  shall  not  bear  false  witness,  l.u. 

18:3.     1(0.  13:9. 
:21.   Thou  Shalt  not  covet,  Ro.  7:7. 
C:4.      Hear,  O  Israel,  the  Lord  ourGod  is  one 
Lord,  Mk.  13:39. 
:5.     Thou  shall  love  the  Lord,   Mat.  22:37. 

Mk.  13:30.     Lu.  10:37. 
:13.    Thou  Shalt  fear  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 

serve  Him,  M.at.  4:10.     Lu.  4:8. 
:15.    Ye  shall  not  tempt  the  Lord  your  God, 
Mai.  4:7.     Lu.  4:13. 
8:3.      Man  doth   not  live  by  bread  only,  Mat. 

4:4.     Lu   4:4. 
10:17.   God  accepteth  not  persons,  Ac.  10:34. 
Ro.3:ll.    Ga.2:5.    Ep. Ii:9.    IPe.  1:17. 
18:15.    A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  raise  up  nnln 

thee,  Jn.  1:45.     Ac.  3:33.   7:37. 
19:15.    At  the  mouth  of  twrt  witnesses.   Mat. 
18:10.     In.  8:17.     3  Co.  13:1.      I  Ti. 
5:19.     He.  10:38. 
:21.   An  eye  for  an  eve,  tooth  for  tooth,  hand 
for  hand,  Miit.  .5:38. 
21:33.    He  that  is  hanged  is  accursed,  Ga.  3:13. 
25:4.     Thou  shall  not  inuz/.le  the  ox,  1  Co.  9:9. 
1  Ti.  5:18. 
;5.     If  a  man's  brolher  die.  Mat.  22:24.    Mk. 
13:19.     Lu.  20:28. 
27:26.   Cursed   is  he  who  confirmeth  not  all 

the  words  of  thiJ  law,  Ga.  3:10. 
30:12.    Who  shall  go  up  for  us  to  heaven,  Ro. 
10:5,  i.c. 
:14,   But  the  word  is  vei-y  nigh  unto  thee, 
Ro.  10:5,  ic. 
32:21.    Iwilllmove  them  to  jealousy,  Ro.  10:19. 
;35.   To   Me  belong  vengeance  and   recom- 
pense, Ro.  13:19.     He.  10:30. 

JOSHUA. 
1:5.      I  will  not  fail  thee,  He.  13:5. 

2  SAMUEL. 
7:14.   I  will  be  his  father.  He.  1.5. 
1  KINGS. 
19:10.   They  have  slain  thy  pro|ihets,  Ro.  11:3. 
•18.  I  have  left  me  seven  tlioiisand  in  Israel, 
Ro.  11:4. 

JOB. 
513.   He  taketh  the  wise  In  their  own  cratti- 
nesa,  1  Co.  3:19. 


I'SALMS. 
9:1.      Why  do  the  heathen  rage,  Ac.  4:25. 
:7.     'I'hou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  be- 
gotten Thee,  Ac.  13:33.     He.  1:5.  5:3. 
;9.     Thou  sh;dt  break  them  wilh  a  rod  of 
iron,  lie.  3:37.    12:.5.    19:15. 
4:4.     Stiind  In  awe,  and  sin  not,  Ep.  4:25. 
5:9.     Their  llinKit  is  an  open  seimlchre,  Lu. 

11:44.     Ko.  3:13. 
5:8.     Depiirt  from  me,  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

Mat.  7:9:).   25:45.     Lu.  13:27. 
8:2.     Out  of  the  mouths  of  babes  and  suck- 
lings, .M;it.  11:35.   21:15.     1  Co.  1:37. 
:1.      What  is  man,  that  Thou  art  mindful  of 

him.  He.  2:5. 
:5.     Thou  hast  put  all  things  under  his  feet, 
1  Co.  1.5:27.     He.  3:8. 
10:7      His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing,  Ro.  3:14. 
14:3.     There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  Ro.  3:10. 
16:8.      1  have  set  the  Lord  alw:iys  before  me, 
Ac.  9:3.5. 
:10.  Thou  »vilt  not  suffer  lliy  Holy  One  to 
see  rorru|ilion,  Ac.  2:31.    VMXi. 
18:2.      My  God,  in  whom  1  will  trust,  He.  2:13. 
:49.    1  will  give  thanks  unto  Thee  among  the 
llBiithen,  Ko.  15:9. 
10:4.     Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the 

earth,  Ro.  10:18. 
22:1.     My  God,  my  God,  why  ha^t  Thou  for- 
saken me;  Mai.  37:45.    Mk.  1.5:34. 
:18.  They  part  my  garments  among  Ihem, 

Lu.  23:34.     Jn.  19:9;!,-34. 
:93.   I  will  declare  thy  name  to  my  brelhron, 
He.  2:19. 
94:1.     The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  1  Co.  10:25,28. 
31:5.      Into  thy  hand  I  commit  my  spirit,  Lu. 

23:45.     Ac.  7:.59. 
34:12.   What  man  is  he  thatdesireth  life,  1  Pe. 

3:10. 
35:19.   They  haled  me  without  a  cause,  Jn. 

15:35. 
40:6.     Sacrifice  and  offering   Thou  didst  not 

desire.  Mat.  12:7.     He.  10:.5. 
41:9.      He  who  did  eat  of  my  bread,  Jn.  13:18. 
44:92.    For  thy  sake  are  we  killed  ;ill  the  day, 

Ro.  8:35. 
45:5.     Thy  throne,  O  God,    is   forever   and 

ever.  He.  1:8. 
51:1.     That  Thou    mifjlilsl  be  justified  when 

Thou  speakrst,  llo.  3:4. 
55:92.    Cast  lliy  bnrdin   upon  the  Lord,  1  Pe. 

.5:7. 
62:12.   Thou  renderest  loevery  man  according, 

Mat.  15:97.     Ko.  9:5.     1  Co.  3:H. 
t>8:l8.    Thou  hast  ascended  on  high   and    led 

captivity  captive,  Ep.  4:8. 
59:9.     The  zeal  of  thy  house   hath  eaten  me 
up,  Jn.  2:39. 
The  reproaches  of  them  that  reproai  hed 
thee,  Ro.  15:3. 
:23.    Let  Iheir  table  become  a  snare,  Ro.  11: 

9,10. 
:95.   Let  their  habitation  be  desolate,  .Ac.l:20. 
78:2.      1  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables.  Mat. 
13:35. 
:24.    He  gave  them  breaii   from  heaven,  Jn. 
6:31.      1  Co.  10:3. 
83:5.      I  have  said.  Ye  :iri-  gods,  Jn.  10:34. 
80:20.    I    have    found  Daviil  my  servant,  Ac. 

13:33. 
91:11.    He  will  give  his  angels  charge  concern- 
ing Ihee,  Mat.  4:0.     Lu.4:10. 
91:1 1.   The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of  man, 

1  Co.  3:30. 
95:7.     To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice.  He. 
3:7.    4:7. 
:11.    Unto  whom  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  He. 
4:3. 
103:25.  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning,  hast  laid, 

He.  1:111. 

104:4.     Whomaketh  hisangels  spirits,  lie. 1:7. 

1119:20.    11  is  bishopric  let  another  take,  Ac.  1:20. 

110:1.     The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Mat.  32: 

44.     Mk.   13:12.      Ac.   1:34.      1  Co. 

Until  1  make  thine  enemies  Ihy  foot- 
stool, I  Co.  15:25. 
:4.     Thou  art  a  priest  forever.  He.  5:6.  7: 
17,31. 
The  ImtiI  hath  sworn,  and  will  not  re- 
pent. He.  7:17. 
119:9.      He  hath  dispersed  abroad,  9  Co.  9:9. 
116:10.   1  believed;  therefore  have  I  spoken, 
2  Co.  4:13. 
:11.   I  said  in  my  haste.  All  men  are  li.ars, 
Ro.  3:4. 
117:1.     Praise  ihe  Lord,  all  ye  nations,  Ro. 

1.5:11. 
118:6      The  Lord  is  on  my  side,  He.  13:5. 
:32.   The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected. 
Mat.  31:42.     Mk.  13:10.     Lu.  20:17. 
Ac.  4:11.     1  Pe.  2:4,7. 
:25,25.   Save  now,  1  beseech  thee,  —  Bless- 
ed is  he  that  Cometh,  Mat.  21:9. 
132:11.    Of  the   fruit  of  thy  body,    Lu.    1:69. 

Ac.  3:30. 
140:3.     Adders'  poison  is  under  their  lips,  Ro. 
3:13. 


PROVERBS. 

3:7.     Be  not  wise  in  thy  own  eyes,  Ro.  12:16. 

:I1.   My  son,  despise  not  the  chastening  of 

the  Lord,  He.  13:5. 
:12.    For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteh- 
eth.  Re.  3:19. 
10:12.   Love  covereth  all  sins,  1  Pe.  4:8. 
17:15.   Whoso  rewarded  evil  for  good,   1  Th. 

.5:15.     1  Pe.  3:9. 
20:20.    Whoso  curseth  his  father.  Mat.  15:4. 
25:31.   If  thine  enemy  be   hungry,  give  him 

bread.  Mat.  5:44.     Ko.  13:30. 
25:11.   As  a  dog  retiiineth  to  his  vomit,  S  Pe. 
2:22. 

ISAIAH. 
1:9.     Evcept   the   Lord   had  \eft  UB  a  very 

small  remnant,  Ro.  9:29. 
5:1,  &c.    .My  well-beloved  hath  a  vineyard. 

Mat.  21:33.     Mk.  13:1.     Lu.  20:9. 
6:3.     Holy,  holy,  holy,  Re.  4:8. 
:9.     Hear  ye  indeed,  but  understand  not. 
Mat.    13:14.       Mk.  4:12.      Lu.   8:10. 
Jn.  12:40.     Ac.  28:26.     Ro.  11:8. 
7:14.    Behold,   a  virgin  shall  conceive,  Mat. 

1:9:1.     Lu.  1:31. 
8:18.    Behold,  1  and  the  children.  He.  2:13. 
9:1.     The  land  of  Zehulun  and  the  land  of 

Naphtali,  Mat.  4:16. 
10:23.   Yet  a  remnant  of  them  shall  return, 

Ko.  9:27. 
11:4.     With  the  breath  of  his  li|is  shall  he 
slay  the  wicked, 9  Th.  2:8.     Re.  1:15. 
21:9.      Babylon  is  fallen,   is   fallen,  Re.    14:8. 

18:3. 
22:13.   Let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we 
die,  1  Co.  15:39. 
:29.    He  shall  open,  and  none  shall  shut.  Re. 
3:7. 
25:6.     The  Lord  will  wipe   away  tears  from 

all  faces,  Kp.  7:17. 
28:11.  For  wilh  slaioniering  lips  and  another 
tongue,  I  Co.  14:21. 
:IG.    Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion,  for  a  foundation. 
Mat.  21:43.     Ac.  4:11.    Ro.  9:33.    Ep. 
2:20.     1  Pe.  9:i:-8. 
99:13.  This  peci|ile  draw  near  Me  with  their 
mouth,  Mat.  15:8,9.     Mk.7:5. 
;14.   The  wisdom  of  their  wise  shall  perish, 

1  Co.  1:19. 

33:18.  Where  is  Ihe   wise,  where  is  the  re- 
ceiver. 1  Co.  1:30. 

40:3.     The  voire  of  him  that  crielli  in  the  wil- 
derness. Mat.  3:3.     Jlk.  1:3.     Lu.  3:4. 
Jn.  1:93. 
:5.      All  flesh  is  grass,  Ja.  1:10.     1  Pe.  1:24. 
:I3.   Who  hath  directed  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord,  Ro.  11:34.     1  Co.  2:16. 

41:4.      I  the  Lord,  the  first,  and  wilh  the  last, 
Ke.  1:17. 

42:1.     Behold  my  seivant,  whom   1   uphold, 
Mat.  12:18. 

43:19.    Behold,  I  will  do  a  new  thing,  2  Co.  5: 
17.     Re.  21:5. 

44:5.     I  am  the  first,  and   I  am  the  last.  Re. 
39:13. 

45;9.     Shall  the  clay  say  to  him  that  fashion- 
eth  it,  Ro.  9:20. 
:23.    Unto  iMe  every  knee  shall  bow,  Ro.  14: 
II.     Phil.  2:10. 

49:6.      I  will  give  tliee  for  a  light  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, Lu.  2::i9.     Ac.  13:47.   26:8. 
:8.     In  an  acceptable  time  have  I  heard  thee, 

2  Co.  1 :2. 

■:10.   They -'■hall  not  hunger  nor  thirst.  Re. 
7:15. 
50:5.      I  hid  not  my  face  from  shame  and  spit- 
ting, Mai.  25:07.    27:96. 
.53:5.     My  name  c<uitinually  every  day  is  blas- 
phemed, Ro.  2:24. 
:7.     How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains,  Ro. 

10:15. 
:11.    Depart  ye,  dejinrt  ye,  touch  no  unclean 

thing,  2  Co.  5:17;     Re.  18:4. 
:15.   P'or  tb:il  which  had  not  been  told  them, 
Ro.  15:31. 
.53:1.     Who  lialh  believed  our  report,  Jn.  12: 
:i8.     Ro.  10:16. 
:4.     Surely  he  hath  borne  our  griefs.  Mat. 

8:17. 
:5.     He  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities,  Ko. 

4:35.      I  Co.  1.5:.3.      I  Pe.  2:24. 
:7.     He  is  brought  .as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter, 

Ac.  8:33. 
:9.     He  did  no  violence,  neither  was  deceit 

found  in  his  mouth,  I  Pe.  2:22. 
:I2.   He  was  numbered  with  the  transgress- 
ors, Mk.  15:98.     Lu.  99:37. 
54:1.     Sing,  O  barren,  thou  that  didst  not  bear, 
Ga.  4:97. 
:13.   All  thy  children  shall  be  taught  of  the 
Lord,  Jn.  5:45.     1  Co.  9:10. 
55:1.      Ho,  every  one  that  thirstelh,   Jn.  4:14. 
7:.17.     Re.  31:6.   33:17. 
.3.     I  will  give  you  the  sure  mercies  of  Da- 
vid, Ac.  13:34. 
5C;7.     For  my  house  shall  be  called  a  house 
of  prayer.    Mat.   21:13.      Mk.    11:17 
Lu.  19:40. 


TABLKS. 


69:7.     \V;i-iting  and  (Icslniclinn  nre  in  Ihfir 
pillis.  Ito.  :i:15. 
:t7.   He  put  on   ni:titeoiisnc.t<)  n.s  a  broost- 

|.l»le,  i:p.  0:14,17.     1  Til.  5:8. 
:20.  Tilt-  Iteileemer  shall  come  to  Zion,  Ito. 
ll;4l'). 
60.11.  Thy  gnles  shall   he  opeti  coiuiitiiitlly, 
Re.  ai:«. 
:19.  The  sun  t;hnll  be  :io  more  thy  liKht,  Ite. 
21;il.   -ii-.i. 
61:1.     The  Spirit  oi'  the  I^ord  ia  upon  mv,  I.u. 

4:18. 
63:11.  Say  ye  to  the  ilaiighter  of  Zion,  .Mat. 

21:.'..     Jn.  IJ:I5. 
W:1.     Men   have  not  seen  nor  perceived  by 

the  ear,  1  I'o.  2:'.l. 
C5:l.     I  atn  snnghl  of  theni  that  aslieil  not  fur 
nie,  Ro.  0:0 1— Oo.    iri:!il.     Kp.  J:l:l. 
:2.     1  h:ive  spread   onl  iny  hands  all   the 

d.ay,  Ro.  10:JI. 
:I7.   I  cre;ile  new  heavens  and  a  new  rarth, 
alV.  :l:13.     Re. -Jl;!. 
66:1.      He.avcnisniy  throne,  Ac. 7:18, 19.    17:'21. 
:34.   1'heir  worm  shall  not  die,  neither  shitll 
their  Ore,  Mk.  !1;4  1-4S. 

JlMtK.MI.MI. 
7:11.    I3  this  honse  become  a  den  of  robber:^, 

.Mat.  21:17.     l.il.  li>;l'i. 
9:24.    But  let  hun  that  florielh,  glory  in  this, 

I  Co.  l::il.    2  Co.  10:17. 
10:7.     Who  would  not  fear  Thee,  O  king  of 

nations,  Re.  15:4. 
17:10.    I  the  l.ord  search  the  heart  and  try  the 

reins,  l!o.  l*:-'7.    Re.  3:2;!. 
31:9.     1  w  ill  be  a  father  to  Israel,  2  Co.  C:18. 
Re.  21:7. 
;15.  .\  voice  was  heard  in  Raniah,  Mat.  2; 

17, IS. 
:3I.    Behold,   the  days   come  — th.at    I    will 
makea  new  covenant,  He.  8:8.   10:10. 
51:8.     Babvlon  is  suddenly  fallen,  Re.  14:8. 
18:2. 


EZKKIRI,. 
.1:1-.1.    I'.at  Ibis  roll.  Re.  IO:'.l. 
20:11, i:<,2l.    Which  if  a  man  do,  he  shall  even 

hie  In  lliein,  Ko.  lO:.'..     (Ja.  :i:l2. 
32:3.      .Ml  the  briKht  lights  of  heaven  will    I 

make  dark,  Mat.  24:29. 
3t>:2:l.    I   will  siinclil'y  my  (.Tout  inline,  which 
was  profaned,  Ito.  2:24. 

D.\MF.L. 
9.27.   The    overspreading   of    abominations. 
Mat.  24:1.1.     iMk.  13:14.     Ln.  21:20. 

IIOSKA. 
1:10.    In  ihe   place   where    it    was   said  unto 

Iheni,  Ito.  9:2:-.. 
2:2;).   I  will  say  unto  llieni  tliat  were  not  my 

people,  Ro.  9:21!.     I  Pe.  2:10. 
(;:li.     For  I  desired  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice. 

Mat.  9:13.    12:7. 
10:8.     They  shall  s.ay  unto   the    mountains, 

Cover  us,  1,11.  2:1:30.     Re.  I'.: IB.    9:0. 
11:1.      I  called  my  son  out  of  Egypt,  Mat.  2:15. 
J3:1 1.    t)  death,  I  will  be  lliy  plagues,  1  Co.  15: 
.I  I,.'.;-.. 

JOEL. 
2:28.   It  sliiill  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days, 
.\c.2:17. 
:32.   Whosoever  shall  call   on   tlic   iKime  of 
the  l.ord,  Ro.  10:13. 

."VMOP. 
5:25.    llaveyeoflered  to  Me  sacrifices,  Ac.7:-12. 
6:1.     Wo^  io  tliein  tliat  are  at  ease  in  Zion, 

I.u.  (i:-^l. 
9:11.   1  will  raise  up  the  tabernacle  of  David, 

Ac.  ir!:l.:,17. 

JONAH. 
2:17.  Joiiiih  was  in  the  bi-lly  of  ilie  fish  three 
days  and  lliree  nights.  Mat.  12:40.    16: 
4.     1.11.  11:30. 


8:10. 

9:9. 

11:11, 

12:10. 

13:7. 

1:2,3 
3:1. 

I.  The  people  of  Nineveh  repented,  Mat. 
12:41.     l,u.  ll::!a. 

MICAH. 
Thon,  Betli  leliein  Ephratah,  Mat.  2:6. 

Jn.  7:12. 
The  son  dishonoreth  his  father,  Mat. 

10:21,3.5,31).     I.u.  12:53.  21:16. 

NAllUM. 
Behold   upon  the  mountains  the  feeti 
Ro.  10:15. 

llAlfAKKUK. 
Behold  ye  among  the  heathen, —  and 

wonder,  Ac.  13:41. 
But  the  just  shall  live  by  his  faith,  Jn. 

13:30.    Ro.  1:17.   Ga.  3:11.    He.  10:38. 

HAGCAI. 
I  will  shake  the  heavens  and  the  eaith, 
He.  I2:.'0. 

ZECHARIAll. 
?peak  every  man  truth  to  his  neighbor, 

Ep.  4:25. 
Behold   tliy    King  Cometh,    Mat.  21:5. 

Jn.  12:15. 
2.   So  they  weighed  for  my  price  thirty 

pieces  of  silver,  .Mat.  26:15.   27:9,10. 

They  shall  look  upon  Me,  whom  they 

have  pierced,  Jn.  19:34,37.     Re.  1:7. 

I  will  smite  the  :^hepherd.  Mat.  2C:31. 

Mk.  14:27. 

MAL.\CIII. 
I  loved  Jacob,  and  hated  Ksau,  Ro.  9:13. 
Behold  I  send  niv  messenger.  Mat.  II: 

10.  Mk.  1:2.     i.u.  1:70.   7:27. 
Beh'.ld,    I    wilt    send    you    Elijah    the 

prophet,  Mat.   11:14.    17:11.      Mk.  9: 

11.  1.11.1:17. 

He  shall  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  Lu.  1:17. 


TABLE     III. 

A  Chronological  Series  of  the  High-Priests  of  the  Hebrews^  from  the.  Coiivnencemciit  to  the  Subversion 

of  their  State  and  Government. 


L  Sitceettion,vAen  from  atvrral 
flofet  oj  tin  Holy  ScripturcM. 


1.  A»roo,  brother  of  Mows,  miiic 
higli-rrust,  A.  M.  2SU, 
died  'i^l. 

3.  Qeonr,  mxAe  in  2532,  mid 
died  nU»t  '^71. 

3.  PhiQcliu,A.M.-^7l.-li<>d-2S90. 

4.  Abtewr.  •r  \ 

Al'ishu*.  (  Thr«^  wi-rt*   un- 
Bukht.  (     derUieJuil»«9. 


Uui. 

Eli.  of  n£«  uf  lUiamar,  in.iile 

in2»«9,  died  in  2SS8. 
Ahitub  I. 


9.  Ahinh.     He   li'Ctl   In  3SI1  or 
29)-:. 

10.  AliiKwIpcli,    or    Al-inttwr:    he 

WM  miinlMedby  3rtiil,?W<. 

11.  AbUUiar,  Ahun'^l-ch,  or  Abiin- 

t\fKi\,    (i'ulcf-    n»vtd,    trjni 
2M-I  to  2»i». 
14,  TiuAok  I.   und-r  Ssul,  Dnvid. 
An  I  Snlomun,    l.-jin  "^H   lu 
nbuiit  MW. 

13.  Ahimani,     int  >r    n^liotjoam, 

ftboMi  A.  M.  3UJU. 

14.  Atariali,   under  Jt-litfsh.ipliit ; 

nrrhin*  llic  ai'n?  lu  AiiMii- 
fth,2iJh.  I9;n. 

15.  .lotunin,  i>-rti.«|-«  JHtoi.wlT,  in 

rrirn  (,UiM»:i  {i  Ch.yMJ), 
ill  31:6.  Dii-d  lUa^nf  130. 
|«.  AMri«h,nrrlvip»  lbs  Mm-- with 
7,^Sirl»l>,  (on  of  Jchois- 
d^li.  «li>  tt-iukill^l  ill  3I1M. 

17.  Annnili.pr  li«i- Atirish,"!.- 

d'r  rtciiih.  in  'Sii\. 

18.  Ahil..!.  11.  >r»l'r  Jillinm. 

19.  'JUAali  II. $      kiii-ofiml.»h. 

50.  CriAh,  uiidrr  Aha,  32GS. 

51.  SliallLim.lh*  (alh^mf  tKir -ih, 

m.n<\  mnlGLtttrr  to  Hilklah. 
SZ.  Awri^h,  who  MrrtX  in  dnn;  of 

ll't^huh(?  Ct).  3l:IO.),3/r3. 
33.  Ililkiixh,  undrr  Uf-vkUli. 


2.  Siicccttiom, 
taken  from 
1    Oi.     6;3- 


3.  euhht. 

6.  Vm. 

7.  ZorAbiaii. 

8.  Memioili. 

9.  Ainnrliiti. 
to.  Ahilub  I. 
U.  7.i.|nk  I. 

12.  Ahinunz. 

13.  Auri'ih. 

14.  Jolnnitt, 


Ifi.  Z-.d..k  II. 
19.  Shullyiii. 

'iO.  H.lkiali. 

21.  AurLMt. 

13.  Seniah. 

•a.  icboaJsk. 


14.  EllsUm,  orJ^Akifn.uwWMa-    24.  Joahna. 

iiaa»*h,  knd  at  Ib^  Mrrw^  of 
.  th«a>'reofBrUiuliii.in3.'M9. 

Coniii>"*d  to  li»«  undrr  Jo*i- 

«hIo33M,  andlnn^^r.  AI«o 

ull«d  HilkUh.     Barufh  1:7. 
SS    At.«M>h,  p^rhapa  Nfri.ili,Ulbrr 

o|  •i-rawh  and  Bi«n>e)i. 
tt.  8<n»i..h.     ir.r    iMl  hi<h-p'i/-«i 

b^fon?  ih'  cipfiThy  ;   (Wl  to 

tloalh  in  34M. 
27.  Jouii4k,duHnirtheca|Ai«iij  of 

Bat^yion,  from  3414  to  34S9. 
99.  ioihua,   or   Jrtui,    (b«    ton   of 

JomlaJi :   ha  n>(um«t1    ftttnt 

B«i>7lon  la  31S8. 


Sucoetdon , 
from  Jul.  Ant. 
Jud.l.  X.  c.  8, 
/.  XX    c.  10. 


1.  Aitron. 


3.  Pliinehu. 

4.  Abiit  t. 


6.  V7..-\. 

7.  Kli, 

8.  Ahitiil>. 

9.  Ahimelecli. 

10.  Abintlinr. 

11.  7...!ik. 

I?.  AliimaaK. 

13.  A-,iri.-ih. 

14.  J, .mil.. 


18.  Sndcns. 

19.  Jiilua. 

'JO.  JuUiftm. 
SI.  Uriali. 
23.  Nerlati. 

23.  Odeaa. 

24.  Sal.Um. 


25.  Utlklah. 

26.  SvraUh. 


28.  J«aaa,  or 

Joflbna. 


4.  Succemion,  bi^Vtrn 
from  tlie  Jewish 
Chronicle,  entiticd 
Seder  Olam. 


1.  A.iroii. 


3.  PhJiicIias. 

4.  l!:iL 

5.  Ahituli, 

6.  Alii;<(l..ir. 

7.  Zidgk. 

H.  Alilmna^,        under 

Rrliulwun. 
9.  Ai.innh,  nndr-r 

Al.i.di. 

10.  Jfrhnacliivsh,    iindfr 

Ji'hdshiiihul. 

1 1.  Jelioiarili,       ii 

Jchomni. 


!rr 


»ii.h' 


.J.-ln>i.tdah,>  ^^^^,„^ 
.  Phad-i.i.li.V"-"''' 


15.  Z-.lcLii.h, 


16.  Joel,  unil'TUzzJnli. 


17.  Jndinm,  inider 

Ju.i|h.iin. 

18.  Utiah,  under  Ahrti. 

19.  N<-rit.[,,  niider 

HcKekiali. 

30.  HoMiah,        mtd'T 

M(.n..«»ch. 

21.  Stinlt.iin,        iind-r 

Ainnii. 

22.  Ililkiah,   under  Jo- 

ainh. 

23.  Autriah   under  U- 

holAkim  (lad 

Zcdrkiah. 

24.  JehontUk,       afi«r 

iln^  Uklnj;  of  J^:- 
nianlem. 


25.  Jesua,  ton  of  Jota- 
link,  after  Mpti*' 


The  foUmving  is  from  Ezra,  Neheniittli,  and  Josephus. 

.Tiinchirn.  iin-tor  the  rci"n  ol  Xerx'-e,  Jo«,  An(.  I.  ii-  c,  5. 

KlixKili,  Joasib,  or  C'haeTb,  under  Nelieniinli,  A.  M.  3550. 

Juiii.ht,  orjuda,  Nc.  liAO. 

Jonullmn,  or  John.  [in  3692. 

Ja  Idiiu,  nr  J:uldii9,  who  rr£civeil  Alexander  the  Grent  ut  Jer'ianlem  in  3673,  and  died 

Oni;u  I.  ni.ide  hiffh-priest  in  'JG'i\,  governed  21  yenrs,  iviul  died  in  3702. 

Stti  oil  I.,  ciiltud  itie  Jiibt,  niHtlc  hi;;h-pri<-a(  in  3702  ur  3703,  and  died  in  3711. 

KleitHir,  inHcle  in  3712,     Under  tliis  P"""'!!,  "le  imnsttition  of  the  Sepluagiiit  la  lald 

to  hiive  been  mnlf,  about  tlip  v.'iir  3727.     He  died  in  3744. 
MiuiXHich,  nMde  in  .^45,  ili.-.i  in  3771. 
Oiiiiia  n.,  in:idc  in  3771,  di^d  in  37t^5. 
Simon  II..  made  in  3785,  nn-l  di-vl  in  3S05. 
Dniaa  III.,  inn<lc  in  SSltj,  d>-ix»^il  3829,  tlied  in  3834. 
J<-tiua,  or  ii\3on,  iniidc  in  3&3il,  denoHed  in  3831. 
On'iti  IV.,  uUirrwiM*  cill-d  MeneUus    made  in  3832,  died  in  3842. 
IiVaiiniichns,  vit>>vcreiil  uf  Mcnchtua,  killed  in  3834. 
Alciiniij*,  or  JneiniuB,  or  Jonchipii,  ina-k-  in  3842,  died  in  3844. 
Diiina  V.     He  did  not  rxerciiie  tii<  pinilificfUe  nt  JrriiHitlcin,  but  retired  into  Epj-pt, 

whcro  he  Ijnilt  thrt  tmiplr-  (liiton  in  385-1. 

Maeciib.vii!!  roolund  ihn  till.ir  itnti  dic  8ncrilic/<a  in  3840,  died  in  3843. 


■tniiittli 

Sill M... 

John  llvrc 
Amtobn1n» 


.   I.rolli.r  !•>  Judus   Muocahic 


rcatt'd   hiirhprieat  In   SfUS, 
^    a  died  in  3860. 


T;J 


3380, 

n  3.<i6g,  di>'d  in  389K. 

oiititr  of  iho  Jews,  died  3899. 

-o  fcinp  mid  poiiliH  dunng  V7  years,  from  3899  lo  36"i6. 
rf  iiMi.  ttri-  lLi._'li-|.ri.--.i  ff.r  tin-  «piicc  of  32  ycam  in  tlic  wlinle,  from  39-.iS  lu  SSTO, 
kiuliiiliiH,  IikkIut  tii  ItvrotiiiDi,  iMUTpfd  the  hig)i-|iri('8thooil,  and  h'ld  it  tJiree  reara 
nd  Ilir.-.-  ..i..nib',  Ir.-in  .IS^t  «.  3940. 

li^imiifl,  IiIm  90M,  nl:ii.  >iaiir[>ed  diP  pric8diof>il  in  rn-Jiidiw  to  the  riph'*  of  IlTrcaniia, 
nd  p'.MeB»ed  it  3  years  ami  7  months,  3964  tn  3967,  when  he  wob  lakiii  by  Ri^iu*. 
!.iii->-l  o('|(;it.yt.iii,  iiiiul':  hi^h-piietl  by  Henid  in  3968,  till  3970. 

xlolinhiH,  th"  lii«t  of  llie  A8moji.T;uiK  :   In-  did  not  tiijov  (lie  pontifirulc  a  whole  yenr. 
!.•  diird  m  397U.     Anaii'-fj  wiu  mtule  bi^h-pricnt  a  aecond  lime  in  3971. 
till,  Ihu  son  ufiMinbiv,  dciH'Uiil  in  39S1. 


Sitrcession  of  Ili'j^h-P nests  aflrr  the  CiiptivUtj. 

h-rMj»fil  in  3999. 

■sm. 


Siinon,  aoii  of  Bo'hr-na,  mail  ■  liiffli-prie*t  in  S. 

M;.(llii.iii,  noil  of  Tbcopliiiu.,  ni»d.-   lii^rh-pnesl  in  3^99.      Kll^m  wsa  •ul»ti(ii|rd  In  hie 

i't.ice  for  a  diiv,  l^cmiw-  ot  uii  nccldcnl   tlnU  hnpiHjncd  to  NhiUbina,  which  hindered 

t<im  from  p-rl^irmin^  h»  Kinc^  tIhk  d.iv. 
Jnmir.  aon  nf  Simon,  Hon  of  noethiiM,  ninile  high-pHeat  in  4000,  the  year  of  the  blrtll 

of  J'-aiiaClirint,  (ijiir  Viim  Ufor"  the  commenc^menl  of  the  viilenr  era. 
Kleimr,  bmdier  to  Joawir,  j.^idi-  )ii;li-prlf  I  in  400-1,  of  Chr!i.t  4.  o(  die  Tiilg-arera  1. 
Je«ii«,  wMi  of  RiAli,  ma-l-  biv'li-r "■''"'   i"   die    year  of  the  Tiilgnr  era  6.    Jonrjit  WM 

mndr  n  si'cond  time  in  7.  iiii'l  .U  |  iiih'i)  in  13. 
A  n.iniu,  aon  of  fi'lh.  f-.r  1 1  v  .im,  from  1016  lo  4027,  of  the  vtdgar  era  S4. 
labinn.-!,  aun  of  Plinbl,  in  24*. 
Kl'-A7.>r,  Mill  of  Anniini,  mudi-  in  24. 
Simim,  Km  of  Camiilina,  m.uio  high  prieat  In  25. 
Joi'-ph,  anrnamMJ  Ciilnphnii,  inn'f  in  26,  niid  cotitinii<>d  idl  35. 
jon.tiban,  ton  of  An<tiiii«,  niade  In  35,  and  continued  till  37. 
Thfophlhia,  aon  of  Jonathan,  matle  in  37,  and  continued  till  41. 

Simon.  •iirnaniMl  Cuntliama,  and  aon  of  Simon  Boethui,  wna  mado  liigh-pneal  in  41. 
Mn'thi  la,  aon  of  AiMnna,  made  high-pricat  In  42. 
Ktloiieiia  made  In  44,  ami  conlinned  lill  45.     Simon,  Mn  of  Can'harua,  wta  a  aeeond 

<(nw  made  ldgh-pri«al,  A.  I>.  45,  and  deponed  the  aamo  year. 
Jowph,  aon  ofCan'-na,  wna  made  hlgli-nriest  In  A.  I>.  45,  till  57. 
Aiiaiilai,  the  aon  of  Nclio<teu«,  was  n  ■  ■  -'      -'—  '  -  ■' 

aixl  I'lijoyed  die  privilboud  (ill  63, 
limiel  w.ia  ordained  hi?ti-f)rl<-*l,  A,  P.  63. 
Joseph,  aiiniamrd  rnUi,  In  63. 
Annniia,  the  aon  of  Annnoi.  in  63. 
Jean*,  ific  aon  of  Anantii,  In  64, 
,  Jetoa,  the  ana  of  Gamalu-l,  In  64.  ,      .     n    -« 

,  Hanblaa,    the   aon  of  Tl.eophilua,  waa   made  bigb-prlett  In  A.  H.  .0. 
,  Phannlaa,  th*  aon  of  Samuel,  wa.  made  bi^h-pnesl   In  70,   the  year  J«if«mh.m  ai>4 

lb«  temple  were  dcilfiyod,  and  a  final  period  waa  piK  to  Ihfl  JowlaU  pri*athooJ. 


aifc  hlgh-prle-l  lu  die  year  of  iha  fulgai  era  4T, 


TABLES. 


TABLE    IV. 


Synchrmology  of  the  most  Rtmarhable  Events  whkk  have   occurred  in  the  World  from  the  Creation  to 

l/ie  Destruction  of  Jirusakm. 


Julisn 
Period. 

A.M. 

B.C. 

710 

1 

4004 

711 

a 

4002 

839 

129 

3875 

840 

130 

3874 

945 

235 

3769 

1035 

325 

3769 

1105 

395 

3609 

11-0 

4I'.0 

3544 

1332 

li*> 

3382 

1345 

635 

•3369 

1397 

687 

33 17 

1584 

874 

31.30 

1640 

930 

3074 

1897 

987 

3017 

1752 

1043 

29(i2 

1766 

1056 

2918 

1850 

1140 

2864 

1945 

1235 

2769 

2000 

1290 

2714 

2i:h 

142-> 

3582 

2170 

1406 

2.")3« 

3345 

1535 

2169 

»66 

1556 

2448 

22fi8 

1558 

2446 

2270 

1560 

2444 

2361 

1651 

23,')3 

2366 

1656 

2;li8 

EPOCH    I. 

FROM    TriK    CnKATION    Ti»    THE    HF.LUGE;    10.%    VKAKS. 

TIio  workof  crealion  begun,  acconliiig  to  Uslier'a  compiitiition  of  the  Hebrew  text,  on  Pirnday,  the  23*1  of  Oct.     SeeGe.  ch.  I. 

First  day  :  tlic  heavens  and  the  earth  rreiitfjd  ;  ori^'in  of  li^lit ;  dislinrtion  between  day  and  night.  [These  days,  or  pcriud«, 
however,  arc  of  uncertain  bul  definilo  length,  perhaps  thousands  of  yearn.] 

Second  day  :  the  firmament  created,  and  the  Buperior  anil  Inferior  wfilers  divided. 

Third  day  :  the  earth  drained  ;  sead,  lakes,  river-i,  Alc,  formed  ;  trees,  plants,  and  vegetables  prodnced. 

Fourth  day  :  the  sun,  moon,  3tar-4,  and  planetary  system  [visible]. 

Fifth  day  :  fowls  and  fishes  produced. 

Sixtti  day:  quadrupeds,  reptiles,  insects,  and  lastly  man,  created.  The  garden  of  Erlen  planted,  and  Adam  and  his  wife 
placed  therein. 

Seventh  day  :  the  Isl  Sabbath,  or  d.iy  of  rest,  on  Saturday,  October  29. 

*'l'he  tirst  woman  sins  ;  leads  her  hnslianil  iiilo  the  tranjigreasion  ;  and  both  arc  fixpelled  the  garden  of  Eden.  The  woman 
r(*CRive5  the  name  of  F.ue,  as  being  the ther  of  all  mankiiid.      Expiatory  sacrifit-es  fuel  inelituted. 

*('nin  and  Abel  Iwrn  about  this  lime. 

*.\l)el  murdered  by  Cain. 

Seth  horn,  (ho  2d  of  tlie  patri:;rrbH  befnre  the  lloud  ;  Adam  hein;»  the  1st. 

Eno.H,  son  of  Seth,  horn,  the  third  patriarch,  in  whose  d.jya  it  is  said  (Ce.  4:9ti),  '  men  began  to  call  vpon  the  name  of  the 
Lord  ;  or,  Jis  some  tr.,  '  au-n  began  to  call  t/irwselpcs  by  the  name  of  the  Lord  : '  hence  originated  the  di:»linction  between 
the  descendants  of  Seth,  who  are  cnlleil  the  stiiis  of  Ood^  and  those  of  Cain,  who  arc  denominated  sons  vf  men.  ll  is 
also  sup|M>sed  ihiit  idolatry  was  introduced  by  the  latter  about  Ih'rs  time  ;  [and  Cain  worshipped.] 

Ciiinan,  the  'Itb  patriarch,  born,  in  ihe  IHlth  year  of  Knus. 

Mall  it  ileel,  the  Ttih  patriarch,  horn,  in  the  70lli  year  of  Ca'j'nan. 

Jiircd,  the  (Ith  patriarch,  horn,  in  the  (i5th  year  of  Mahal.ileel. 

Erin.'h,  the  7th  patriarch,  bum,  in  the  lifiA  year  of  .lared. 

|*»eyonil  this  i"  the  Fabnlnus  Period  of  Chinese  History;  viz.  Pw.inkwo,  the  fir.^t  that  appeared  '  after  the  heavens  were 
separated; '  then,  12  brothers,  who  reigned  1.5,001)  years  ;  11,  who  reigned  18,000  ;  9,  who  reigned  18,000.  At  33r>0,C)iiH>- 
foi>-ts/e  commences  hin  Chinese  hisloiv  with  the  first  king  of  the  obscure  period  ot  the  '  Three  t^overeigne  '  dyna-sly, 
which  la-ited  till  2ii3:2.  In  9789,  caps  aiid  garmenla  iire  sahl  to  have  been  made.  In  3254  lived  Fuh-he,  who  taught  agri- 
culture, lishing,  the  care  of  cattle,  nnirriage,  music,  &lc.  And  beyond  this  date  is  phiced  the  invention  of  firo.  Several 
things  allirmed  of  this  period,  says  Choo  too-tHze^'  were  all  juished  up  by  people  who  lived  in  subsequent  ages.*] 

IMethnwelah,  the  8th  pattiarch,  Ijorn,  in  the  tt>tli  year  of  Enoch. 

L;imecli,  the  IHli  patriarch,  horn,  in  the  I87tli  year  of  Methuselah. 

l>oath  of  Ailam,  at  the  age  of  930  years. 

Enoch,  for  his  piety,  traii.slateil  to  heaven,  in  his  3(i.'>tli  year. 

Seth  flies  at  the  age  of  912  years. 

Noah,  the  lOtli  patriarch  before  the  flood,  born,  in  the  182d  year  of  Laniech. 

Enos  ilies,  ageil  905  years. 

Cainan  dies,  aged  910  years. 

M.ihalfileel  dies,  aged  '6\i'i  years. 

Jared  dies,  ageil4t09  years. 

[*l»yna8ly  of  the  '  Five  Emperori,'  commenced  in  China,  and  continued  till  21^9,  —  a  'period  of  much  obscurity.'  The  last  two 
emperors  lived  to  be  ll8and  1 10  years  old.  The  (^hinesc  deluge  is  dated  2230.  Beyond  2330,  Choo-tbo-tsze  thinks  it  im- 
jHis.sihle  to  fit  the  year  of  the  cycle  (said  to  have  been  formed  in  tliia  year),  or  to  give  '  entire  credit  to  Ihe  traditions  of 
these  remolp  ages.'  The  cultiif  of  the  mulherry,  silk,  and  the  silk-worm,  and  weaving,  by  Yuen-fe,  wife  of  Hwjuig-te, 
is  dated  in  the  early  puit  of  this  dyna-ly.     Some  place  here  a  Prince  Te-che,  who  '  proceeded  to  unlimited  dissipation.'] 

Civ\  reveals  to  Noah  his  purpose  of  deslroving  the  iidiahiluiiLs  of  the  earth  by  a  geni'ral  deluge  ;  commissions  him  to  preacii 
repentance,  and  commands  him  to  prrpare  an  ark,  or  vessel,  lor  the  preservation  of  himself  and  family  from  the  impend- 
ing judgment.     <Ie.  6:5,  &c. 

Jnpheth,  elde'«t  son  of  Noah,  born. 

Shem,  second  son  of  Noah,  born.      He  \<i  considered  as  the  titst  <d'  the  patriarchs  after  the  flooil. 

Ham,  the  youngest  son  of  Noah,  born  nhoiit  this  lime. 

Lamecli,  father  of  Noah,  dies,  aged  777. 

Methuselah  dies,  aged  9ti9  years,  being  the  oldest  of  all  men. 

The  prearhing  of  Noah  having  produced  no  general  refuriiialion,  the  Almightv  orders  him  to  enter  the  ark  with  his  own  family 
(ody,  and  the  animals  who  were  iiislinclively  directed  to  it.  'J'his  takes"  place  on  the  17tli  day  of  the  2d  month  (vhich, 
ncctirding  to  Abp.  Usher's  calculation,  was  Sunday,  Nov.  30),  and  on  that  dayse'nnight  the  rain  begins  and  cunlinucs  40 
day,!,  as  ilescribe»l  (Je.  7:11,  &.C.     Tin:  whole  poriotl  tif  Ihe  deluge  was  150  days. 


F.PtM'II      II. —  FROM     IHK    IrKI.Ur.F.    TO    THK    VOTATION    OF    ABKAHVM:     1'37    TEARS. 


9357 

23r>8 
2373 
9403 

213:1 


24fi9 

2480 


2497 
2513 


3516 


2526 
2529 
3558 


1657 

2317 

1R.58 
1663 
1693 
1723 

2346 
2;i41 

2;!ii 

2281 

1757 

2217 

1759 
1770 

2245 
2234 

1771 

a>33 

1787 
1803 

2217 
2201 

1800 

2198 

1816 
1819 
1848 

2188 
2185 
2156 

of  Ar.ii 


,  hilt  Noah  does  not  quit  it  till   Friday,  Dc- 


The  delu[;c.  —  On  \V^ednesdiiy,  M.>y  '',  the  ark  reat-~  on  the  niounla 
cendier  IS. 

Arphaxad,  the  first  patriarcli  after  Ihe  flood,  horn. 

Malediction  of  (.'auaan,  youngest  son  of  Mam. 

Salali,  tlie  second  postdilnvian  patriarch,  horn. 

Khr-r  liiirii,  wIkhc  name  signifies  iiassif/r  :  whi-nce  it  is  conjectured  thai  iiliout  thi.s  lime  the  first  migratiiin  from  the  neigh- 
horhood  of  Ararat  took  place.  It  probnhly  con-sisted  m\'  the  ynnnvr  liranches  of  the  family  ot'  Ihnn,  who,  travelling 
towaids  (he  west  and  suiilh,  settled  in  Phtenicia  and  Egyp'- 

Peleg  born,  in  whose  days  the  earth  was  divitled,  as  his  name  imidies, 

•The  tower  of  Habel  built  by  Noah's  piisterily,  as  a  rallyin;:  point,  in  the  plain  of  Shiiiar  ;  whereupon  God  niiraculouwly  con- 
founils  their  language,  and  causes  them  to  disperse. —  Vsfur. 

*Asshur  hegin.s  the  kingihnn  of  As-jyiia,  according  to  the  general  notion  of  cbronologers. 

The  celestial  observations  of  the  Chalrleans  are  begun  nt  Babylon,  according  to  a  register  sent  by  Callistbenes  to  Aristotle, 
B.  C.  331,  containing  the  asterial  ph'-nomeiia  of  1903  years. 

*Nimrod,  surnained  Belus,  begins  the  kingdoin  of  fiahel,  or  Babylon,  about  this  time,  and  expels  .Assliur  from  the  south  of 
the  land  of  Shinar,  wlio  retires  to  the  cast  hank  of  Ihe  Tigris,  and  builds  Nineveh  and  other  cities,  .AlKiut  the  same 
time,  according  to  Mr.  Ilryanl,  the  Cnlhites,  or  progeny  of  Ciish,  the  father  of  Nimrod,  project  the  tower  of  Babel. 

Reii  horn,  the  fourth  of  the  posliiilnvran  {tatriiirehti. 

[Wilkinson  here  places  Menes  (uf  Manet  ho,  tc.^,  Memii  of  the  monuments  ;  allowing  11  years  fur  each  kingspiiken  of.  Era- 
tosthenes gives  .549  years  for  the  19  kings  befitre  Apappus.  Conip.  the  note,  tluide,  p.  .58.  The  successors  of  \'enai 
are  uncertain.      Before,  are  '  demigmis,'  perhaps  patriarchal /^ricfZ-f  ;    IV.  counts  his  lists  of  kings  back  from  ShishakA 

*Tlie  first  dynasty  of  Chinese  emperors,  called  //yfl,  or  //ca,  or  7'itnir,  begins,  and  lasts  441  years,  under  17  emperors.  [Mor- 
rison commencps  it  with  Ta-yii,  in  2169,  and  closes  it  with  i^eewang,  in  17.)();  413  years,  Ta-yn,  the  repairer  of  the 
ert'ects  of  the  deluge,  died  in  2142,  aged  100.  He  was  9  cuhits  2  lentlis  high.  He  divide*!  the  land  into  9  regions,  re- 
ferred to  in  the  histories  Woo-king  and  She-shoo.  Morrison  quotes  the  fulloM-ing  from  a  Chinese  work  :  — '  Of  the 
Shang-shoo,  which  treats  of  this  period,  there  is  a  copy  called  Koo  w5n  ;  since  the  dynasty  Sung  (A.  D.  1100),  all  the 
literati  have  nnich  suspected  tli.it  it  was  spurious.'  The  other  co|iy  is  not  doubled,  says  M.,  adding,  *  that  Confucius 
had  3000  odes  from  which  ho  compiled  the  She-king,  is  disputed.  The  Yih-king  also  is  mutilated  ;  some  quot.itions 
from  it  are  not  now  found  in  it.'  W'ine  was  made  by  E-teih,  and  Ta-Vu  drank  of  it,  and  delighted  in  it,  but,  appro- 
h'-nsive  of  its  consequences  in  succeeding  ages,  procured  its  prohibition.] 

*The  kingdom  of  Esypt  begins,  under  Mizor,  or  Mctzor,  the  son  of  Ham,  chief  of  the  tribe  called  Mizraim. 

Serug,  the  fifth  postdiluvian  patriarch,  l)orn, 

♦Babel  overthrown,  according  to  Mr.  Bryant,  and  the  lip  of  the  buiMers  confounded.  The  Chaldean  priests  collect  their 
aacred  utensils,  and,  returning  north-westward,  build  a  city  called  Sliinur  (the  Singara  of  Ptolemy),  in  Mesopotamia. 


'  Eveola  of  uncertain  date  an  thus  mftrked ;  tnU  (be  bnckeu  denote  eilntcts  from  Morriaou  or  WUkinsQu.    Ed. 


TABLES. 


JulUii 
PerioJ. 

A.  H. 

B.C. 

2559 

I&t9 

2155 

9572 

1S(S 

2142 

as*'' 
as'Ji 

1878 
1881 

2136 
2123 

9600 

1890 

2111 

9G10 

1900 

2104 

affis 

1915 

2039 

9fi3l 
au55 
StiG5 

IWl 
l»4j 
1955 

2083 
2(K» 
2049 

3«56 

1946 

3053 

26S.S 

aK)7 

19V-< 

1987 

20.')6 
2IH3 
2017 

2703 
270li 
2707 

1993 
19% 
1997 

2nii 

a.K)8 

2U07 

S712 

aoiK 

2002 

2713 
2716 
2718 
2721 

2005 
20UU 
2008 
3011 

3001 
1998 
1996 
1993 

27S8 
2737 

2.118 

aoau 

2027 

1986 
1978 
1977 

2749 

2039 

1965 

2759 
8776 

2049 
2066 

19.55 
1938 

2787 

2077 

1927 

3768 

2078 

1926 

2793 

3063 

1921 

EPOCH    U.   (CONTINOKD.) 

Nalior,  the  swih  of  tho  patriarclis,boin.  —  Tlio  Assyrians  bcgiu  to  roturii  lo  tlic  BouUi  of  Shinar,  at  Babylonia  *Soruir 

«euK'->  ill  Ur  of  tho  CJmM.'cg.  '  ^ 

[Tho  Mi-aoii  ts/e  existed  at  this  tiiiio,  and  huve  coiitiiuiuil  iis  n  ilisiiiiri  [ipoplc,  chiefly  in  tho  mouotaiiis,  to  tho  prosoat  day. 

Weru  thoy  not,  asks  Morrinon,  tho  altorifjinoa,  oiid  tho  Cliineeo  a.  colony  ?  J 
BirtJi  of  Torah,  iho  acvonth  patriarch  from  SShem. 
fSuphis,  orSunphis,  king  in  Eyypt.     Iki  biiiit  tho  gnnt   pyramid.     Thrso  3  kin^,  Suphin,  Sen  Saophis^  and  Meochores, 

should  Iw  iho  Cheops,  ('o|>hrcn  (liishrothor)  and  MyooriiiuH  of  Hrnidotug,  whom  he  liiid  atrnngoly  mi-iplaccd,  making 

tht^ni  posterior  to  St'30slri»  nini  Mn-ris.     Diodorns  cailu  t'heopa,  Chnnmis,  or  CUrinbes .'  [Ham  orS!::f.  f]    W.J 
Asshur,  having  aubju^'atcd  the  Cnthito^,  assumes  tlio  rt-gu!  title  of  Hehis,  and  reiyiis  55  years,  which  begins  the  kingdom  of 

Asiiyriu. 
*Noah  is  by  some  supposed  about  this  time  to  have  founded  tho  Cliincnc  monarchy. —  He  is  known  to  the  natiros  under  the 

n  I  mo  of  Fo-hi. 
*.£«ialus  settles  in  tiio  Peloponnesus,  und  begins  a  kiiig<iuin,  ut  first  called  ^i»-i«/t(fl,  uflcrwarda  ^pia^  and  finally  Sicyon, 

being  Iho  oldest  of  the  Grecian  Hiatus. 
[Sen  Suophis  (i.  o.  Saopliis's  brother)  reigns  in  Egypt.     Era  of  Chinese  Yao.  2U57.    ff.] 
*NiD[ri«,  son  und  surces^ior  of  .\sshur,  begini;  to  reign  ut  Nineveh. 
Ninus,  after  u  long   sii-ge,  takes  tho  city  of  Shinar  from   Ihe  Chasiiim,  or  ChaUIeans,  and  appoints  a  viceroy  there.     Soon 

artejwnnis,  ho  niartios  iSemiranuM,  nf  Cuthaj.m  extraction,  by  which  means  tlie  Sabiun  idolatry  is  introduced  among  tha 

p<(stcrity  of  Shcm. 
'Acninii  anil   Dn';iB,  sons  of  Miinaius,  or  Thorgania  {tho   Ilypsistos  of  Sanchoniatho,  and  tho  Aahkenaz  of  Muses),  set  out 

on  their  relohratud  expedition  from  Fhrygia  into  Cappailocia.  Armenia,  and  the  purls  of  Seytbia  on  the  north  and  east  of 

the  raspi;in  t^ea  ;  on  their  rolnrn,  they  assume  tlie  title  of 'i  itans,  or  '  sons  of  the  earth,'  ur  of  tho  sun.' 
Nahor  and  llaran,  somt  of  Terah,  born. 

f^.Moscheris,  or  Mencheres,  reigns  in  Egypt  ;  and  MuHtbi»  (.')  in  9099.      IKJ 
The   Kith  dynasty  (according  to  Eusobius)  of  five  'J'hcbaii  kings,  begins  in  Egypt,  and  continues  190  years.     TJioir  names 

are  unknown. 

tPiimimw  .■\rchonde'*  (?)  reigns  in  Egypt,     ir.] 
'eIogdie.suged93;>. 
Nahor  dies,  aged  14H. — Seiniraniis  sureceds  her  Imsbau'l  Niniin   in  Assyria,   and  soon  afterwards  lays  Iho  foundation  of 

Uabylun.     The  I'ulhiles  revolt,  anil  are  defeated  and  dispersed. 
A   nuiiii-rou4  body  of  (.'nthites,  having  been  expelled  the  dominions  of  Semiramis,  enter  Egyjit,  under  the  title  of  Hycsot, 

or  King-Shrp/icrd.-:,  and  subjug  ite  tho  lower  country  during  95it  years.     Thin  is  the  I7th  dynasty  of  Manctho. 
f  Apappus,  or  Aphoph,  a^ceiKls  the  Egyptian  Ibronr  j  his  name  in  t'uplic  signifies  ^ian(,  maxiniua.  | 
Noali  diea,  aged  D.^  years  ;  tl5U  ycarM  after  the  flood. 
Birth  of  .•\hruni,  the  eisblh  of  tlie  palriarrb'). 
•Uranus,  tho  same  as  Cielus,  son   of  Aemon,  begins  to  reign  in   Asia  Minor,  and  soon  afterwards  passes  into  Europe,  and 

bcijin!)  the  empire  oftlie  Celtes,  or  deseendants  of  CJonier,  ihi'  chlcst  son  of  Japheth. 
Birth  of  Sarai,  wife  of  Abram. 
lieu  dies,  uged  239. 
♦The  city  of  Duniasciia   is  said   lu   have  been  built  about  ibi^  time,  [anil  on  the  place  whore  Abel  was  killed,  whence    its 

name.] 
Ninyns,  or  Zanieis,  snecoeds   his  mother  Semir.tniis  at    Babylon  and  Nineveh,  and  reigns  38  years.     To  secure  his  western 

provinces,  lie  appoints  a  viceroy  ut  Shinar. 
Serug  dies,  at  the  age  of  aW. 
The  Cutbites  in    Asia,  taking  advantngo   i»f  the    indolence  of  Ninyus,   form   a  general  insurrection ;  which  gives  rise  to  a 

coalition  of  princes  of  the  line  of  Slic-m,  with  Chedttrlaomer,  king  of  Elani,  or  Persia,  ot  their  head.     This  is  the  begin- 
ning of  the  first  Titanic  w;ir,  whirl)  lasts  about  II  years. 
,\rios,  or  Ariorli,  suf'-eeds   Ninyas   in  the   kingdom  of  .Assyria,  ami  reigns  30  years.     The  first  Titanic  war  concludes  with 

the  total  subjugation  of  Iho  Cnthiles  :  Chedorlaomer,  king  of  Elam  (Pirsia)^  conquers  the  kings  of  Soilom,  Gomorrah, 

Adnia,  /eboiim,  and  Uela,  or  Zoar,  iuid  keeps  thcrn  in  subjection  12  years.     Tidal,  king  of  nations  (or  of  Syria),  reigns 

about  this  time. 
*Urunus  ileposed,  and  the  (^■Itic  empire  usurped  by  his  youngest  son.  Hub,  or  Saturn,  the  first  prince  that  ever  wore  a  crown. 

('red  reigns  in  Crt-le  about  the  same  time. 
Abr;tm   removes  from  Ur  of  the  ("baldoes  to   llaran,  in  Mesopotamia,  taking  with  him  his  nejihew  Lot,  hia  wife  Sarai,  and 

his  father  Terah.     At  this  time,  the  idolatrous  wurship  introduced  by  Semiramis  had  obtained  a  great  ascendant  in 

Assyria. 
♦Zoroaster  the   Bactrian,  chief  of  the  fJiicbros,  or  fire-worshippers,  and  Hermes,  the  Egyptian,  are  reputed  to  have  lived 

about  this  time. 
Terah,  the    father  of  Abram,  dies,  aged  205.     Aliram,  in  obedience  to  the  divino  command,  removes  into  Canaan,  being  75 

years  of  age.     The  430  years  of  sojourning,  spoken  of  Ex.  12:40,41,  are  generally  reckoned  from  this  epoch. 


2794 
2796 

2084 
2086 

IMO 
1918 

2800 

3090 

1914 

saoi 

3091 

1913 

3303 
2804 
<»06 

asio 

2093 
2094 
20% 
2100 

1911 
1910 
1908 
1904 

3817 

2107 

1897 

3818 

3108 

1896 

9898 
3838 
3843 

9110 
2118 
2128 
2133 

1894 
1886 

1878 
1871 

3851 

2141 

1863 

2R.Vi 
3858 
28d4 
2868 
3879 

3145 
2148 
2151 
2156 

2im 

1839 
1836 
1850 
1846 
1»12 

3878 
3884 
9891 

9168 
2174 
3181 

1836 
1830 
1823 

3892 

2182 

182! 

9893 
3897 
3918 

3183 
9187 
9208 

1831 
1817 
1796 

EPOCH     III.  —  KROM    THE    VUCATION    OF    ABUAHAM    TO   THE    EXODUS    OF    ISRAEL  3   430  YEARS. 

Abram  goes  into  Egypt,  on  account  of  a  famine  in  Canoan  ;  and  causes  Sarai  to  pass  for  his  sinter. 

Abfum  having  returned  with  his  family  to  Canaan,  I^ot  separates  himself  from  him,  and  goes  to  Sodom ;  while  Abram  re- 
sides in  the  valley  ol' Mamrc,  near  Hebron. 
Revolt  of  the  kinjs  of  Sodom,  &c,,  from  Chciiorlaomer,  which  occaniuns  a  war  the  next  year,  when  the  king  of  Sodom  js 

defeated,  and  I^ot  is  taken  away  amoi^  the  captives. 
Abram  ilcfeuts  llio   troops  of  (..'hodorlrtomcr,  rescues  Lot  and  the  other  captives,  and  ie  blessed  by  Melchisedec,  priest  and 

king  of  Salem  ;  im  this  (vcoskui  Abram  is  su|>piwod  to  have  begun  the  practice  of  giving  tithes. 
God  promises  a  numorous  po'iterity  to  .'Mir.im. 

Ishmael  born  to   Abram,  of  his  concubine,  Ilagar.     About  llie  same  time,  Beta,  the  first  king  of  the  Horites,  begins  to  re'tga. 
Arphaxad  dies,  403  years  after  the  birth  ot'Sulab. 
♦Jupiter,  son  of  Saturn,  king  of  the   Celtes,  born,  according  to    Pc:roii*s  calculation.     [W-V/tiwa-en  makes   kings  in    Egypt, 

Ach«scuH  Ocaras  (?;  IWl  ;  Nitocris   (?)  lOOO;  Myrtaus  (?)  1890;  Thyosimares  (.')  1880;  Thynillus  (?)  18t>6  j  Sempbu- 

crales  (?)  184S ;  aUo  Ar^os  founded,  ISdii ;  Ogyges'  deluge  in  Attica,  1848.] 
God  makes  a  covenant  with  Abram  —  enjoins  Ibe  rile  of  circumcision  —  changes  his  name   lo  Abraham,  and  his  wife's  to 

Sarah — and  yiveH  tliern  the  promise  of  a  legitimate  «(m.     'J'be  cities  of  t^odoni,  Gomorrah,  ic,  destroyed  ;  but  Lot  is 

delivered,  and  dwells  in  a  cave  uf  the  mounUiins,  with  his  two  daughters. 
Isaac,  the  child  of  promise,  hurnitu  Abraham  of  Surutt  ;  A'braliam  being  100  years  old.  — -  AI>out  the  flame  time,  the  daughters 

of  Ijut,  by  an   incestuous  commerce  witli    their  father,  give  birth  to  M»ab  und  Ben-ammi,  heads  of  the  Moabtlea  and 

Ammoiiiteii. 
Ishmael  and  his  mother  llugar  dismi^^od  from  Abraiiam's  nouso 

Treaty  >H>tweon  Abraham  and  .Abinu-lxeh,  king  uf<i»rar.  relative  to  the  well  of  Uecrnheba. 
Saliih  dies,  403  years  after  the  birth  of  Eber 
Isaac  t»4*ing95  years  iff  uge,  bis  fattn^r  is  comm  iiuled  to  offer  bun  up  in  sacrifice  to  God  ;  but  the  Almighty  substitutes  a 

rum  in  hi^  stead,  on  rinding  the  fuilb  of  Aiiruham  ini'ibaken. 
*Second  revolt  of  tho  Titans,  hy  whom  Saturn  is  deposed  ;  but  by  the  timely  arrival  of  Jupiter  with  forces  from  Crete,  tlic 

rebellion  is  checked,  and  Saturn  restored. 
Sarah  dies,  aged  127  yeur^. 
Isatc  marric*  Robekah. 

*Abraham  marries  Keturah  about  thi-i  lime. 
Shem,  son  of  Noah,  dies  ut  the  oge  of  tiOti  years. 
*Jupiier,  at  the  age  of  i/J,  de|Hifles  bix  father,  and  reigns  in  Thossuly  6(1  years.    A  third  revolt,  better  known  by  the  title 

of  the  Guints^  itiar,  nuickly  ensues  ;  Jupiter  and  his  friends  are  obliged  to  seek  refuge  in  Egypt,  and  other  distant  eoun< 

triefl,  till  the  valor  01  Hercules  enables  ibein  lo  return,  and  the  Titans  are  totally  overthrown. 
.Esau  and  Jacob  bom  ;  their  father  beint;  tiO  years  of  age, 

[Men  ina-ftpp,  Monniaf,  or  Mcnmoph,  king  in  Egypt.     I5ih  dynasty  of  I  king.      W.) 
*The  kingdom  of  Argos  begun  by  Inacbus,  son  of  Oceanus,  anilcousin  to  Jupiter,  whose  lieutenant  he  appears  to  have 

been.  —  Ltnstri  O^frcslloy. 
*Meinnon,  the   Egyptian,  is  by  some  supposed  lo  have  invented  letters.     According  to  the  supputation  of  our  tablet,  ho  ts 

the  rtame  with  Amenophis  11. ,  who  began  to  reign  B.  C.  1718,  and  is  the  Pharaoh  who  promoted  Joseph. 
Abraham  dieit,  aged  175  veurs. 
Eber  dies,  430  years  aAe'r  the  birth  of  Pcleg. 
*0syefi9  reigns  over  B^otia,  AtUca,  &c.,  1020  years  before  the  first  Olympiad. 


JuUun 
Period. 

A.  H. 

B.C. 

1796 
1782 
1780 

2918 
2932 
9934 

2208 
2Ji3 
2-224 

a93S 

WAS 

1779 

3941 
2942 
2950 

2231 
2232 
2240 

1773 
1772 
1764 

«KB 

SB42 

1713 

2957 

2247 

1757 

2971 

2261 

1743 
1740 

2975 

2265 

1739 

29S3 
2985 

S73 

2275 

1731 
1729 

2086 
»195 
2998 
2999 

2276 
2385 
2288 
2389 

1728 
1719 
1716 
1715 

3006 
3007 

2290 
2297 

1708 
1707 

3012 

2303 

1702 

3013 
3025 

2303 
2315 

1701 
1689 

3079 

2369 

1G35 

3096 
30a9 
3107 

2386 
2;i89 
2397 

1621 
1615 
1607 

3132 

2422 

1582 

3139 

242) 

1575 

3140 
3140 
3143 

2430 
2430 
2433 

1574 
1573 
1571 

3158 

2443 

1556 

3164 

3166 
3168 
3182 

2 '54 
2456 
2458 
2472 

1550 
1548 
1546 
1532 

3183 

2473 

1531 

3194 
3198 

2484 
2488 

1520 
1516 

3207 

2497 

1507 

3209 

2499 

1505 

3211 
3215 
3217 

2501 
2505 
2507 

1503 
1499 
1497 

3919 

2509 

1495 

3231 

2511 

IM'3 

3233 

2513 

1491 

TABLES. 
Kl'OCII   III.  (continued.) 

♦Eaau  miirries  two  CaiiatinitiBli  women  about  this  lime. 

*Juniter  tiius,  agnl  122,  ami  tlio  empire  of  tlio  Celtes  ia  diitsolved.     Peiron. 

Amenoithis  l'.,  kin;;  of  Tliebes  and  Mempliis,  in  Egy[»t,  having  united  most  of  Iho  miDor  itatas  of  that  country,  and  broken 
the  power  of  the  IIyc-so3,  assumee  the  title  of  i'linraoh,  or  uiiiveraaJ  monarch. 

Jacob  by  subtlety  obtains  his  father'*  blessing,  which  had  been  promised  to  Esau  —  goes  to  Haran,  and  engagei  to  servo  hit 
uncfo  Lab;in  acven  years  fur  Rachel. 

I-thnmel  dies,  ugod  137  years. 

Jacob  marries  Lcali  and  Rachel. 

^Delu^e  of  O^yges,  in  B(Eutia  and  Attica,  in  consequence  of  which  the  latter  lies  waste  for  upwardx  of  200  years,  till  the 
arrival  of  Cecrops. 

The  city  of  Zancl«  (now  Mesniua),  in  Sicily,  built  by  pirates  — Evocheiia  begins  to  reign  over  the  Chaldeans,  224  years 
before  the  Arabs  got  possession  of  that  country.  JuUuj  Jifricinua.  He  is  supposed  by  Usher  to  be  the  same  with  Belua, 
afterwards  worphipped  at  Babylon.  —  Mr.  Bryant  thinks  his  name  indicates  him  to  be  the  same  with  Bacehus. 

The  second  dynasty  of  Chinese  emperors,  called  Change  or  Shang,  and  afterwards  Yng^  or  I'm,  begins,  and  continues  f)56 
years,  under  30  emperors.  [Morrison  commences  it  in  17aG,  and  closes  it  in  11J2  (t>14  years),  and  states  that  tbia  part 
of  Chineso  liifilory  is  under  great  obligations  to  historians  of  subsequent  times.  At  this  early  period,  the  people  on  the 
N.  of  China  are  spuken  of  with  contempt  and  abuse.  The  Chinese,  instead  of  saying  they  subdued  the  N.,  say  they  *  con- 
quered the  I  uid  of  demons  or  devils.'] 

The  Hyc-BOs,  or  Shepherd-Kings,  expelled  Egypt  by  Ain-osis,  or  Tuth-mosis. 

rOsirtesen  I.  king  of  Egypt  43  years.  Josoph  arrives  in  bis  reign.  The  n  imes  and  era  of  the  5  raonarchs  before  Osirtesen 
are  uncertain.     This  IGth  dynasty,  from  Lower  Egypt.] 

Jacob  and  his  family,  unknown  to  Laban,  set  out  on  thoir  return  to  Canaan  ;  Laban  pursues  them  ;  but  being  warned  of 
God,  makes  a  friendly  treaty  with  Jacob,  on  overtaking  him,  and  returns.  Jacob,  pursuing  his  journey,  wrestles  with  an 
an^el,  who  changes  his  name  to  Israel  —  meets  Esau,  and  is  reconciled  to  him  —  and  finally  settles  among  the  Shechern- 
i(es  in  Canaan.     Job  is  supposed  to  have  lived  about  this  time. 

Rape  of  Dinah,  Jacob's  daughtur,  which  causes  the  destruction  ofShechem  and  his  people  by  Simeon  and  Levi. 

r*Conimencenient  of  7  years  of*  great  drought '  and  famine  in  China.  At  the  close,  the  king  '  prayed  in  the  mulberry -groves 
and  desert  places,'  and  while  he  was  praying,  a  bc.ivy  rain  fell  over  a  space  of  several  hundred  miles.] 

Joseph  sold,  by  his  brethren,  into  Egypt,  at  tlie  age  of  17  years. 

Joseph  cast  into  prison  by  Fotipbar,  on  a  f.ilso  accusation  of  his  miHtress. 

Isaac  dies  at  the  ago  of  180. 

Joseph  interprets  the  king's  two  prophetic  dreanifi,  and  is  promoted  to  the  first  place  in  Tharaoh's  house  and  kingdom.  —  Tho 
seven  years  of  plenty  begin  tho  following  year. 

The  seven  years  of  famine  begin. 

Joseph's  brethren  go  into  Egypt,  to  purchase  corn,  the  first  time  ;  on  their  return,  the  next  year,  he  discovers  himself  to 
them,  and  invitee  his  father  to  settle  in  Egypt,  which  he  complies  with. 

The  Egyptians,  having  ospended  all  their  money  in  tho  purchafe  of  corn  from  the  king's  stores,  Joseph  persuades  them  to 
barter  their  lands,  and  attorwurds  lots  them  out,  at  a  perpetual  rent-tax  of  a  fifth  part  of  their  produce. 

The  seven  years  of  famine  enil.     [Others  begin  them  in  1703.]      [I(J0(3.  Amun-m-gori  (?)  I.  reigns  in  Egypt.      W.] 

Jacob,  on  hfs  death-bed,  predicts  the  advent  of  the  Messiah  in  the  tribe  of  Judah,and  expires  at  the  age  of  147.  [1686.  Amun- 
m-gori  II.  reigns  in  Egypt  3,5  years.  The  mines  of  the  E.  desert  of  Egypt  already  worked,  and  the  port  of  iEnnum  or 
Philoteras  (old  Kossayr)  probably  already  built  for  trade  with  Arabia.  Osirtesen  II.  ascends  the  throne  in  1651,  com- 
mencing 17th  dynasty.      fV.] 

Joseph  foretells  the  egress  of  tiie  Israelites  from  Egypt,  desires  to  have  his  bones  taken  along  with  them,  and  dies  at  the  ago 
of  110,  having  been  governor  or  prefect  of  Egypt  during  80  years.  —  The  history  of  the  book  of  Genesis  ends  here,  con- 
taining a  period  of  ^G9  years. 

[Amun-m-gori  (?)  III.  ascends  the  Egyptian  throne,  and  reigned  nl  least  41  years.     W.] 

The  Ethiopians,  from  the  banks  of  the  Indus,  settle  in  the  vicinity  of  Egypt. 

The  19th  dynasty  begins  in  Egypt,  under  .Sellios-jligyptus,  or  Amniesis,  or  Sesostris,  from  whom  the  country  received  the 
name  of  Egypt.  This  dynasty  persecuted  the  Israelites,  and  appears  to  have  been  of  tlie  race  of  Ethiopians  mentioned 
in  tho  last  event. 

The  chronology  of  the  Arundelian  Marbles  begins  with  the  arrival  of  Cecrops  in  Attica,  25  years  before  the  usual  compu- 
tation. 

Amosis  Chebron  (Chebron  Ames).  The  '  new  (dynasty  or)  khiff.'  Ex.  1:18.  lie  founds  the  18th  dynasty,  and  reigned  at  least 
22  years. 

Aaron  born. 

Pharaoh  (supposed  to  be  Rhampses,  or  Ramesses-Miamum)  issues  a  decree  fur  drowning  the  Hebrew  male  children. 

Moses  born,  and,  having  been  concealed  three  months  by  his  mother,  is  then  exposed  in  a  basket  of  rushes  on  the  banks  of 
the  river,  where  he  is  found  and  adopted  by  the  king's  daughter. 

Cecrops  arrives  in  Attica,  with  a  colony  of  Sa'ites,  from  Egypt,  and  founds  the  kingdom  of  Athens,  780  years  before  the  first 
Olympiad.     Riischius. 

[Amenoph  (Arnonoph  I.)  ascends  the  Egyptian  throne.     Crude  brick  archts  used,  1840.      JV.] 

Reign  of  Deucalion  at  Tliermopyls". 

Scamander  passes  from  Crete  into  Phrygia,  and  begins  the  kingdom  of  Troy. 

Mephres,  or  Mesphris,  or  Mesplira  Tuthmosis  (Thotbnies  I.  of  monuments)  ascends  the  throne  of  Egypt,  and  seems  to  have 
married  Amesses  (sister  of  Amunoph  I.),  whose  reign  is  included  in  his.     fV. 

Moses,  being  come  of  age,  refuses  to  bo  Called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter,  and  visits  the  Israelites  in  their  afflictions; 
kills  one  of  the  Egyptian  task-masters;  and,  to  avoid  the  resentment  of  the  king,  Hies  into  Midian,  where  be  keeps  the 
flocks  of  Jethro  40  years. 

The  city  of  Ephira,  or  Corinth,  rebuilt.  —  *Pelasgus  reigns  in  Arcadia,  about  this  time. 

*LeIex  begins  a  kingdom  in  the  Peloponnesus,  called  from  him  Lelegia,  but  afterwards  Laccdsemon.  [1512.  Arrival  of  the 
first  ship,  from  Egypt,  in  Greece.      W.] 

The  council  of  Areopagus  established  at  Athens,  on  occasion  of  the  trial  of  A!ars,  at  the  suit  of  Neptune,  for  the  murder  of 
Hiilirrhotius,  a  son  of  the  latter,  who  had  violated  Aleippe,  a  daugliter  of  Mors 

[Misphra  Tummosis,  ot  Mispliramutbosis  (Thothmes  II.)  ascends  the  Egyptian  throne.  The  reign  of  Amun-neit-gori  is 
included  in  his.     Glass  alrea*ly  known  in  Egypt.      fK] 

Deluge  of  Deucalion  in  Thessaly.  —  Donc;ilion  arrives  in  Attica  the  following  year. 

Polycaon,  son  of  Leicx,  begins  the  kingdom  of  Messenia. 

Amphictyon,  son  of  Deucalion,  seizes  the  kingdom  of  Athens.  —  Amphictyon,  son  of  Helen,  and  nephew  to  the  preceding 
king  of  Athens,  est  (btisbes  the  council  of  the  Amphiclyons 

TVro  supposed  to  be  buiitby  Agenor  the  Egyptian 

[Thummosis,  or  Tothraosis  (Thothmes  Itl.),  ascends  the  throne  of  Egypt;  in  his  reign,  1491,  happened  the  Exodus,  in  the 
month  Abib  or  Epiphi,  430  years  after  Abraham's  nrrival.; 

*Europa,  daughter  of  Agenor,  having  been  carried  off  by  pirates,  her  Uiree  brothers,  Cadmus,  Pho-nix,  and  Cilix,  go  in  quest 
of  her;  but  being  unsuccessful,  Cadmus  settles  in  Brroliii,  ami  begins  the  kingdom  of  Thebes  ;  Phatnix  settles  nearer 
home,  in  the  country  called  after  him  Plirenicia  ;  nnd  Cilix  takes  up  his  abode  in  a  part  of  Asia  Minor,  named  from  hfni 
Cilicia.     Un  this  occasion  Cadmus  introduces  letters  into  Greece. 

God  appears  to  iMoses  in  a  burning  bush,  in  the  land  of  Midian,  and  sends  him  into  Egypt,  where  he  performs  many  miracles, 
and  infiicts  it.-n  successive  plagufs  on  Iho  king  anil  his  people,  until  li«>  allows  the  Israelites  to  depart,  in  number  amount- 
ing to  600,000  aibilts,  besides  children,  on  Tuesday,  the  5th  of  May,  wliicii  exactly  completed  tlie  430  years  of  sojourning. 
On  the  Monday  following,  the  Israelites  pass  through  the  Red  Sea,  where  Phiiraoh  and  bis  host,  attempting  to  pursue, 
are  all  drowned.  About  the  22d  of  June,  the  Israelites  arrive  in  the  Desert  of  Sin,  or  Sinai,  where  they  remain  nearly 
a  year,  and  receive  the  ten  commandments,  with  divers  ceremonial  statutes :  the  tabernacle  is  also  set  up,  containing 
the  ark  of  the  covenant. 


EPOCH     IV.  —  KROM    THE    EXODUS   OK    ISRAEL   TO    THE   FOUNDATION   OF    SOLOMON's   TEMPLE}  4S0   YEARS. 

Lacediemon,  having  married  Sparta,  daughter  of  Eurotus,  king  of  Lelegia,  builds  a  city,  which  ho  calls  after  her.    His  own 

name  is  also  given  to  the  kingdom. 
Danaiis,  surnamod  Armais,  arrives  in  Greece,  firom  Egypt,  in  the  first  ship  ever  seen  in  the  former  country  j  bringing  his  50 

daughters,  better  known  by  the  name  of  Danaid<e. 
•The  city  ofDardania  (afterwards  called  Troy)  supposed  to  bo  built  by  Dnrdanus. 
[Amenophis  (Amunoph  II.,  son  of  Thothmes  III.)  ei^cends  the  throne  of  Egvpt ;  and  very  young,  for  he  is  drawn  at  Thebes 

as  under  Iho  tutelage  of  his  mother.     He  reigned  at  least  34,  Eratosthenes  allows  him  39  years.     W.] 
The  first  Olympic  games  celebrated  at  Elis,  by  the  Idrei  Dactyli. 


3224 

2614 

1490 

3229 

2519 

1485 

3234 
3-358 

2524 
2M8 

1480 
1156 

3261 

2551 

1453 

TABLES. 


3>iB 


ana 


3i!88 


•J306 

3j«e 


3309 
3334 
33J9 

3331 

33)7 

;l:i38 
3:159 


33i>l 
3:t71 

wrj 

:c«s 
:tis9 
:iiiii 

3107 

3ii/y 
3ia-> 

3130 


34.")9 

:hiS 
3iGa 

3171 

3478 
3479 
3180 

34S1 
3489 

3196 
3t»i 

3501 

3".n8 
awj 
3r.i3 

3516 
3519 
3»i6 


3558 
2559 


■3578 

a59i 


35% 
2598 


3599 
3C14 
3619 

3631 

2637 
3618 
3649 


3lv54 
3ii61 
3lUi 

3678 
91779 

aisi 

2697 

3715 

3719 
2730 


3749 
2753 
27.-.9 

2761 

27CB 


3771 
2779 

2786 
3788 

2791 

2798 
2799 
asrtS 
28015 

2S09 
2t<ll 
2816 


1426 
1413 


1408 
1406 


1405 
1390 
1355 

1383 

1313 
1356 
1355 


1350 
1343 
13-11 
1336 

i:K5 

1313 
1307 
1305 
1289 

13i« 
1234 


1255 
l-ii2 
1245 


1236 
1235 
1234 

1233 
1335 

1318 
1216 

1213 

13U6 
1205 
1301 
1198 

1195 
1193 
1188 


3534 

aaai 

3535 

3825 

3538 

seas 

3544 

3834 

3557 

9S47 

3SM 

9B48 

3SS4 

9B49 

avis 

2852 

3573 

S863 

3574 

2864 

3578 

3868 

EPOCH    IV.    (CONTINUKO.) 

Aaron  dici,  ot  ttio  age  of  12*},  in  the  land  of  I^Ioab,  wlioro  Mosos  tini^hr's  liis  5  Itoukii,  and  dies  liimaolf,  tho  noxt  v«ar,  ogod  130. 

Joshua  lotiiU  the  tsraDlitcd  lliou^h  tlie  livcr  Jordan,  into  tho  land  of  C'anaiui,  on  Friday  tlio  30th  of  April.  '1  ho  waters  of 
the  river  arc  itivided  on  this  occasion,  to  alford  a  free  pa^i^ago,  as  thuae  of  tho  Rod  Sva  had  buen,  -10  yours  before,  when 
the  Israelite?  left  Kgypt-  — Jericho  is  tho  Hrst  city  taken  by  tlieni. 

[ilorii-i  (Thothniea  IV.,  son  of  A.  11.)  reigns  in  Kgypt.     I'lio  sphynx  ot  the  pyramids  cul  oulof  tho  rock  by  liis  order.     W.] 

Joshua,  having  conquered  31  kings  of  tito  Cnn^ianiti't*,  divides  thu  country  uniung  tlio  tribes  of  l^riicl,  am)  reste  Ijuin  U'la  con- 
quests upon  the  sid>b;iticul  year,  which  connnertcus  iit  the  autumnul  ei|uinox. 

[Rathotis  (Ainunoph  III.,  <on  ofT.  IV.)  oscenila  the  throne  of  Egypt.  Ho  took  his  name  A.  HI.  somo  time  nfter,  appar- 
ently after  his  brother's  retirement.  Ho  (s  tho  (supposed)  Meinnon  of  tho  vocal  statiiu  of  Tlhdies  ;  roigned  apparently 
conjointly  with  his  brother  (whoso  name  isomittod  in  the  lists  of  kings  on  the  nionunicnts),  perhaps  Duniius  (?),  who  went 
to  Argoa,  and  died  M'ii.  The  so  called  '  young  Meinnon's  head'  of  the  British  Museum  is  of  Hemeses  tho  Great.  The 
reign  of  the  queen  .■Vcherros,  Achenchcrses,  or  .\clienchre3  (Maut-ni-slmi,  regency,  of  the  monuments),  is  included  in 
that  of  Amunoph  III.,  her  son.     tV.] 

Joshua  dies,  at  the  ago  of  1 10. 

*Tlio  Israelites,  for  their  idolatry,  are  ilolivcred  into  the  power  of  Chuslian-Rishatlmim,  king  of  Mesopotamia,  who  keeps 
them  in  bondage  8  years. 

Tho  city  of  Ephyra  rebuilt,  and  culled  Corinth;  about  which  time  it  is  seized  by  S^isyphut,  and  made  an  independent 
kingdom. 

[Achenchcres,  or  Chebres  [  Amun-mcn  (?),  son  of  A.  III.,  ascends  the  throne  of  Egypt.     W.] 

Minos  governs  with  grc;il  splendor  in  Crete,  and  gives  his  people  a  code  of  Jaws,  colebrutod  for  their  wisdom  and  equity. — 
The  Iihei  Dactyli  discover  iron  in  that  island,  from  the  accidental  burning  of  Mount  Ida.  [Plot.  Ilesiod,  &.c.  date  its 
use  much  later,  even  after  the  Trojan  war.] 

*Olhniel,  the  first  judge,  delivers  Israel,  by  defeating  the  forces  of  Chuslmn-Rishathaim  ;  and  gives  his  country  rest  (40  years, 
according  to  the  text ;  or,  H9  some  critics  read,  in  the  -Iflth  year  after  that  given  by  Joshua.) 

♦The  tragical  event  of  the  Lcvite's  concubine  happens  in  Israel,  which  gives  occasion  to  the  destruction  of  almost  the  whole 
tribe  of  Benjamin.     Jiid.  li>:  f (  >c>/. 

[Arraais,  supjiosed  to  be  Danaus  (Osiei .')  I.,  sou  of  R.  I.,nnd  fath'-r  of  R.  II.,  and  Amunnian  Remcses,  if  tlioy  are  two,  which 
I  doubt,  ascends  the  throne  of  Egypt.  Calculating  900  yeari  before  the  time  of  Herodotus,  the  reign  of  Morris  would  fall 
about  the  lime  of  this  king,  or  B.  C.  13G0.     «'.] 

Ceres  arrives  at  Alliens,  and  instructs  the  peopin  in  agriculture  ;  w  hile  her  pupil  Triptolemus  travels  through  various  prov- 
inces of  Greece  for  iho  s;ime  purpose.     On  his  return,  he  institutes  the  Eleusinian  mysteries,  in  honor  of  his  palrooesB. 

Janus  arrives  in  Italy,  from  'I'hessalv,  and  settles  with  his  companions  on  Mount  Janicuium,  where  he  reigns  36  years. 

Tlie  RL-U5ioian  mysteries  introdutx-d  at  Atliens,  by  Eumolpus,  son  of  Mnsa-us,  frequently  nailed  the  inventor  of  them. 

[Remesus  Miamun  (of  the  writers)  ;  .\nmn  mai  Remcses,  Rcmeses  II.,  or  Remeses  tho  Great,  ascends  the  throne  of  Egypt. 
Sesoosis  of  Diodorua,  the  supposed  Sf  sostris  ;  whom,  however,  Manetho  places  in  the  12th  dynasty ;  perhaps  the  fame 
and  name  of  the  early  htro  was  afterwanle  traditionally  transferred  to  tho  later  and  even  more  renowned  conqueror. 
The  war  and  defeat  of  ihe'Sb^pherd-Kings  appear  to  have  been  prior  to  the  18Hi  dynasty  ;  hut  the  expulsion  of  the  Jewi 
happening  during  that  j)eriod,  tlie  accounts  of  these  two  occurrences  became  afterwards  cojifounded  together.     fVUk.] 

Sicyon  rrigns  in  ^gialeia,  wliicli  receives  his  name. 

*The  Israelites,  relapsing  into  idolatry,  are  enslaved  by  Eglon,  king  of  Moab,  18  years. 

Tro3  enlarges  or  rebuilds  his  capital,  and  names  it,  after  bimsen',  Troy.     Tho  rape  of  Canyiriedes  happens  tho  same  year. 

The  Isthmian  games  instituted. 

♦Ehud,  the  second  judge  of  Israel,  delivers  his  country,  and  kills  Eglon. 

Perseus  begins  the  kingdom  of  Myreme,  by  the  division  of  that  of  Argos,  of  w  hich  Mycenrr  lakes  the  most  considerable  share. 

The  Olympic  games  ceb-bralod  by  Pi'lops.     About  the  same  time  IMiocus  begins  the  kingdom  of  I'hocis. 

*The  3d  servituiit'  of  the  Israelites,  under  Jabin,  king  of  Canaan  ;  20  years. 

[Amenophis,  I'tuhmen  'I'hmeioftep  (.'),or  Tbmeioftep-ho  (?)  of  the  monuments,  Pheron,  i.  e.  Pharaoh,  of  Herodotus  j  and  Sc- 
soosis  II.  of  Piodorua  ascends  thu  Egyptian  throne.  fV.] 

•DelMirali,  the  prophetess,  and  third  judge  of  Israel,  and   Barak,  defeat  the  Cnnaanites  under  Sisera. 

The  f^ictiti  emigrate  from  Italy,  and  Hettbi  in  the  island  of  Triiwcria,  from  them  called  *ic(Vi/,  about  three  generations  before 
the  Trojan^war ;  some  writers  will  have  the  tirsl  colony  to  arrive  in  Sicily  io  the  year  1294  B.  C.  ;  and  a  second  in  1264. 
[Sethos  (Pthahmen-se-Ptab)  mairios  tho  prineess  Taosiii,  and  in  her  right  ascends  the  throne  of  Egypt;  commencing 
the  lIHb  dynasty.    IV.] 

The  Calydonian  hunt  takes  place  about  thin  time.  ^^     „    ^ 

Jasun  and  the  Argonauts  sail  for  Colchis,  70  years  before  thu  fall  of  Truy  ;  or,  according  to  some,  m  the  year  1235  B.  C. 
Adrnstus,  king  of  Argos,  celebrates  the  Pythian  games. 

The  city  of  Tyro  rebuilt.     [Ramses  (Osirei  II.,  or  Osiri  Mon-phtah)  ascends  the  throne  of  Egypt.] 

•The  4th  servitutle  of  the  laraelitex,  under  tho  Midia 


1 160 
1171) 
1176 

1170 

11.17 
1136 
11.^5 
1152 

1141 
1140 
1136 


[Amenoph  (Osirita?)  Reraeser,  (r)  Amun* 


anites,  fpr  7  years. 
The  Midianilea  routed  by  Gideon,  ■luruamed  Jerubbabel,  fourth  juilgc  of  Israel. 

mai)  ascends  the  Egyptian  throne.      W.]  tf         ■        j  j-      • 

Evandur  conducts  a  colony  of  Arcadians  into    Italy,  and  brings  tho  Greek  alphabet  with  him.      He  reigned  over  a  diBtrict 

nmnd  .Mounts  Avculine  and  Palatine. 
Abimetcch,  son  of  Gideon,  usurps  the  title  of  king  over  part  of  Israel  for  3  year^. 
Ramesses  (Romose  III.),  Miamun,  or  Amunmai,  a^iccnds  the  Egyptian  throne. 
Theseus  collects  the  12  riticfl  of  .\ttica  into  one,  eslablislics  B  democracy,  and  renews  tlie  Isthnuaii  games.     Somo  say  tbiS 

happened  in  1-231  B.  C. 
•Carthage  supposed  to  I)e  fiiunded  by  a  colony  of  Tyrinns.  „  ,      ■ 

The  Theban  war  of  tlwi  seven  hertK'S,  occasioned  by  Iho  quarrel  between  Eleoclcs  and  hn  limther  I  olynice»,joint  BOVorcigM 

of  Thobctf. 
Herculett  celebrates  th*  Olympic  games. 

War  of  the  Epigoni,  sons  and  relatives  of  tho  seven  heroes  w  ho  hud  (alien  belore  the  walls  ol    I  hehes. 
The  Amnzons,  invailing  Alliea,  are  defeated  by  Theseus.  „,       ■        .^  ■  i  i      ,        i      .i 

•R;ipe  of  HcIpu,  daughter  of  Tyiidarnus,  king  of  Lacedirmon,  by  Theseus.     She   ih  afterwards   recovered  by  her  broIherB 

Castor  and    Pollux. 
*The  .'ilh  servitude  of  the  Isr.aclitc-t,  under  the  IMiilisliiies  and  Ammonites,  18  years. 
Amemnnmcs  (Rcmeses  IV.)  ascendn  tlie  K-yptinii  ihronc.  ,        -         ,  •       .  , 

Tyndareus  marries  Helen  to  Menolaus,  an  exile  prmce  of  Messenia,  and  resigns  his  tUn.iie  Io  hun. 
"ll«len  elopes  from  Sparta  with  Alexander  Paris,  son  of  Priam,  king  of  Troy.     Menolaus  uivitcs  the  Bovorcigns  of  Greece  to 

avenge  his  injury, 
[Tbuoris,  Iho  supposed  PoIvImis  trailed  on  the  moiiumeiili*  ReHieces  V.),  ascends  the  throno  of  Egypt.      tv.\ 
BcKinning  of  the  siege  of  Troy  ;  or,  rather,  of  the  invasion  of  Pbrygia  Minor.  ,     ,    , ,  «n  *n  , 

*Jp[>hthah    the  seventh  jud-o  of  Urael,  defeats  the  Ammonites,  Ac.     (For  on  account  of  his  rn^b  vow,  eon  Jud.  ll:ii9-40.) 
[Wo  yih  rcigiis  in  China  from  II8«lo  1184,  a  bad  man.     l\o  'made  idols,  and  eallcd  them  releslial  gods,  and  placed  servanta 

to  move  them       At  tlii"  tho  real  god*  were  angry,  and  he  was  struck  <Ieod  by  thunder  while  huntii-g.' 
Trov  Uken  and'hurned  in  the  night,  between  the  7lh  :md8th,  or  2:id  and  21th  of  the  month  Thnrgelion,  408  years  before  the 
firn  Olympio.!      .^i»'U.,dont.t.     (The  Arundehan  Marbles  place  this  t-vent  in  1209  B.  C.)     [(40.    \\  as  Tioy  a  namo  like 
T-or,  or  Tyre,  and  limnded  by  thoiio  entrrprising  pei»ple  (Eilomites  ?)  who  fiiun.Icd  Tyre,  Carlhogo,  4.c.      If  ao,  as  it  li 
well  known  that  the  'Pyrians  nid  Greeks  long  ronlended  for  the  trade  of  the  north  (i.  e.  the  Archipelago  and  Black  Seas, 
tbo  foriiier  at  last  yieldin"  it  to  the  Greeks,  and  stretching  out  into  the  far  west),  perhaps  Troy  was  built  to  secure   the 
Diinlanelles  passage,  Bnd''destioyod  to  jecuro  it  to  their  rivi.U.     Wore  tho  early  civilized  7VirQciunB  the  lelica  of  aocb 
colonies  of  Tyriaii"  ?  '  En,] 
vEne  IS  snibi  for  Thraee  in  the  bocinning  of  autumn,  and  winters  there. 
[Keme^e^  Vl.,«onof  Remeses  III.,  ascends  tho  throne  of  Egypt.      IKJ 

Tht  Indians  acquire  the  mariliino  [Kiwer  of  thn  Moditerrantmn.  ...  .  „,  .,. 

The  <iiy  of  Salamis,  in  tho  island  of  Cyprut»,  built  by  Teiicer,  son  of  Telainon,  and  brother  in  Ajax.  —  bnlcntum,  on   the 

ro.iat  of  Calabtia,  founded  by  Id.mil'ncu«,  tho  exiled  king  of  Ciote.  .      ,        .  m 

Pyrrhua-NVoptoIemuB,  son  of  Achilles,  reigin-  at  Epirus,  of  which  kingdom  he  is  supposed  to  have  been  tho  founder.     [H© 

me«es  VII.  commences  the  22d  dynafiy  of  Egypt. 
•Eli,  high  prieKt,  and  the  eleventh  jn.ig**  of  Israel,  governs  10  years. 
*The  40  years'  servitude  to  the  Philistines  begins. 

The"cft'y *of  Allw^Longa,  built  by  Asranius,  son  of  ^nea-,  and  king  of  tho  Latinei.  —  MoIohhus.  son  of  Pyrrbu»-Neoptole. 

mu4  and  Andromache,  reigns  over  a  part  of  Epirus  ;  from  whom  the  inhabitants  wore  called  Molossi. 
The  Amazons  burn  the  temple  of  Diana,  at  Ephesus, 

*S^on*slayi  1000^hiii»tinei  with  tho  jawbone  of  an  ttw,  and,  by  other  feats  of  strength  and  stratagem,  weakens  tbo  ene- 
mies of  his  countiy. 


10 


Peri.jd. 

A.  U. 

B.C. 

3586 
3589 
35SH) 

2870 
2879 
2880 

1128 
1125 
1124 

3597 

2887 

1117 

3599 

3602 

2889 
2892 

1115 
1112 

3604 
36U9 

2894 
2899 

1110 
1105 

3610 
3612 

2900 
2902 

1104 
1102 

3613 
3C18 
3619 
3606 
3634 
3644 
3650 

2903 
t!908 
2909 
2916 
2924 
2934 
2940 

1101 
1096 
1095 
1088 
1080 
1070 
1064 

3651 
3656 
3639 

2941 
2946 
2949 

loia 

10.T8 
1055 

3666 

2956 

1048 

3670 
3672 
3680 
3691 
3701 
3702 

2960 
2963 
2970 
2981 
2991 
2992 

1044 
1042 
1034 
1023 
1013 
1013 

TABLES. 

EPOCH     IV.    (CONTINUED.) 

Tbehea  becomes  a  republic  on  the  deuib  of  Xoiithus. 

[KerueHea  X.  in  Ugvpt.     fV.] 

The  jEoliaiifl  migrate  to  Asia  Minor  and  llio  adjacent  islci,  to  which  they  ^'ive  tlio  name  of  j£oUa,  80  years  before  tho  mi- 
gration of  the  loniana. 

Samson  betrayed  by  Dolilah.  —  His  death.  —  Eii  also  dies,  on  licariiig  that  Iiia  sons  were  slain  in  battle,  and  that  the  ark 
waa  tiikf-ii  by  llie  Philistiooa.  —  Samuel,  twelfth  judjfe,  succecdj  to  the  high-priesthood,  and  obtains  a  signal  victory  over 
the  Philistines,  at  Ebenezer. 

About  this  time,  the  uhg  of  the  iiiuriner's  cnmpasa  is  said  to  have  been  known  in  China. 

[Reign  of  Chow  closes,  and  with  it  tiie  Shang  or  Yin  dynaaty.  He  was  of  infamous  celebrity  for  his  follies,  lewdness,  and 
crimes.  With  Ta-ke,  his  wife,  he  gave  nimeelf  to  unrestrained  sensuality  and  extravagance  ;  invented  naked  lascivious 
dances  ;  built,  in  10  years,  a  stage  lUOO  cubits  high  and  a  mile  broad  ;  luid  out  vast  gardens  ;  formed  menageries  ;  and 
built  large  granaries  to  feed  tliese  and  the  idle  crowd;  made  a  lake  nf  wine,  suspended  meat  on  the  trees  around, 
and  got  together  a  vast  number  of  naked  men  and  women  for  shameless  debaucheries.  The  "enerai  contempt  this 
excited  waa  cruelly  jninishcd.  Pe-kan  actpiired  immortal  fame  by  falling  ji  martyr  to  the  hopeless  task  of  reproving 
bad  kings.  At  last  Woo-wang,  solemnly  appealing  to  Ileuven,  endeavored  to  rid  the  world  of  the  tyrant,  and  defeiited 
his  army  of  700,000  men  ;  on  which  Chow  fled  to  his  stage,  arrayed  himself  sumptuously,  adorned  with  pearls  and  gems, 
and  burnt  himself  to  death.  'I'he  capital  was  in  Ilonan  ;  the  Chinese  '  gr^idually  obtained  a  residence  in  the  middle 
country,'  and  henec  called  themselves  Chung-kwo,  '  Middle  Nation  ; '  to  the  E.  of  them  was  a  nation  of  *  foreigners,* 
more  '  nuinoroua  and  stronger  ; '  tho  Cliiucsu  wore  *  smalt  and  feeble,'  say  their  historians.] 

fRemeses  XI.  ascends  tho  Egyptian  throne.     fV.] 
Close  of  the  reign  of  Woo-wan^,  founder  of  tlie  Chinese  dynasty.  Chow,  commencing  1112,  ending  243.    In  1105,  China  had 

23  states  ;  in  700,  41  states.] 
The  HerticlidiE  return  to  the  Peloponnesus. 
On  the  death  of  Aristodenius,  his  twin-sons,  Proclus  and  Eurysthencs,  reign  jointly  at  Lacedemon  ;  whicli  double  succession 

is  continued  for  upwards  of  800  years. 
The  3d  Chine.'ie  dynasty  (railed  Tckctiu)  begins,  and  continues  855  years,  under  35  emperors.     [Morrison  says,  1112.] 
Samuel  obtains  his  first  victory  over  the  Philistines  at  Ebenezer. 

I'ho  Israelites  desire  a  king,  and  Samuel  anoints  Saul.     [Amunmai-Pouei  (?)  in  Egypt.      fF.] 
The  kingdom  of  Sicyon  overthrown  by  the  lleraclidie,  and  included  in  that  of  Argos,  or  of  Jjacedemon. 
[AmunmesoH  (-•'j  iisconds  the  Egyptian  throne  ;  reigns  till  about  I0fi8.     /f.] 
Itoyalty  abolished  at  Allirns  ;  the  governmonl  of  archous  begins,  under  Medon. 
David  slays  Goliath,  the  Philistine  champion.  —  7*he  next  year,  Samuel  is  directed  to  anoint  him  to  be  king  of  Israel,  instead 

of  Saul. 
Samuel  anoints  David  privately,  by  divine  appointment. 

The  Pelasgi  are  the  second  nation  that  acquires  llie  maritime  power  of  the  Mediterranean. 
Saul,  worsted  in  battle  by  the  Philistines,  consults  the  witch  of  Endor,  and  kills  himself  the  next  day. — David  begins  to 

reign  over  a  purl  of  Israel ;  Ishboshedi,  son  of  Saul,  reigning  over  the  remainder. 
On  the  death  of  Ishbosbeth,  David  succeeds  to  the  whole  kingdom  of  Israel ;  takes  Jerusalem  from  the  Jebusitcs,  and  makes 

it  the  seal  of  his  government. 
The  lonians  migrate  from  Greece  to  Asia  Minor,  60  years  after  the  return  of  tho  HeraclidBe. 
[Chow,  the  grtat  Chinese  historian,  and  inventor  of  the  seal  character.] 
David,  falling  into  the  sins  of  adultery  and  murder,  is  reproved  by  N'lithan,  and  repents. 
Absalom,  son  of  David,  excites  a  rebellion  in  Israel,  and  is  killed  by  Joab. 

[Solomon  marries  one  of  tlie  Pharaohs'  daughter.     The  Egyptian  succession  is  very  doubtful,  from  1110  to  978.     WJ] 
Solomon  lays  the  foundation  of  the  temple,  in  the  fourth  year  of  his  roign,  480  years  oiler  tho  deliverance  of  Israel  from 
Egypt.   1  K.  6:1. 


3710 
3714 
3718 
3722 


3736 
3739 

3743 

3769 
3773 
3774 
3788 
3789 
3790 
3798 
380G 
3814 
3817 

3818 
3821 
3834 

3830 

3836 

3812 

3845 


3846 
3854 

3860 


3875 

3888 
3894 

3900 
3902 
3913 

3917 

3924 
3M8 
3936 
3937 

<ja8 


EPOCH     V.  —  FROM    THE    FOUNDATION    OF    SoLOMON's   TEMPLE,   TO   THE    ESTABLISHMENT   OF    THE   OLYMPIADS    BY 

CORCEBUS  i  236   YEARS. 

The  temple  of  Jerusalem  finished,  and  dedicated  on  Friday,  the  30(b  of  Octnbrr,  in  the  12tb  year  of  Solomon's  reign. 

The  Tbraciiins  acquire  the  maritime  power  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  hold  it  for  19  years. 

Solomon  prepares  a  fleet  in  the  Red  Sea,  which  sails  to  Ophir. 

Solomon  finiiibes  bis  palace,  which,  vvitli  the  temple,  had  occupied  twenty  years  of  bis  reign.     The  queen  of  Sheha  visits 

him  Koon  afterwards. 
The  city  of  Samos,  in  the  island  so  called,  and  ITtica,  on  tlie  coast  of  Africa,  are  built  about  this  time. 
[Sesonchis  (Shesbonk  I.,  Sliisbak  of  SS.)  ascends  the  Egyptian  throne.      W.\ 
Separation  of  the  kingdoms  of  Israel  and  Judah.  —  Jeroboam  sets  up  calves  at  Dan  and  Bethel,  to  prevent  his  subjects  going 

to  worship  at  Jerusalem. 
Shishak,  king  of  Egypt,  invades  Judah,  takes  Jerusalem,  and  plunders  the  temple  and  palace. 
fOaorthon  (fJsorkon  I.,  Zerah)  ascends  the  Egyptian  throne.      fV.'] 

Zorah,  tho  Ethiopian,  invading  Judah  with  a  million  of  men,  is  defeated  by  Asa,  in  the  valley  of  Zephathah. 
Benhadad  I.,  king  of  Syria,  takes  several  citios  from  Baasha,  king  of  Israel. 
Lycurgus,  tho  Spartan  legislator,  born  l.SO  years  before  tho  first  Olympiad. 
[Tacellolbis  (Takelotbe)  ascends  the  Egyptian  throne,      ff.] 
Omri  transHjra  the  seat  of  the  kingdom  of  Israel  from  Tirzah  to  Samaria. 
The  Rhodiins  are  the  4th  maritime  power  in  tho    Mediterranean,  and  bold  it  23  years. 
rOsorkon  II.  commences  (ho  2,'id  Egyptian  dynasty.     W.]     [Homer  livps  908,  Rome  say  844.] 

Justin  Martyr  and  others  here  end  the  .-\ssyrian  empin-  ;  but  Eu?:ebiu3,  wlioni  we  have  mostly  followed,  80  years  later. 
Abab,  king  of  Israel,  slain  in  battle  by  the  Syrians ;  on  which  Ihe  Moabites  revolt,  who  had  been  tributary  from   the  days 

of  David. 
Elijah  the  prophet  translated  to  heaven. 
The  Phrygians  aro  the  5tb  maritime  power  in  the  Meditorranean. 

t Shesbonk  II.  ascends  tho  Egyptian  thronp.      Jf.l 
^ycurgus,  aHer  travelling  10  years,  establishes  Ins   laws  in  Lacodemon.  —  Ipbitus,  king  of  Elis,  Lycurgus,  regent  of  Lace- 
demon, and  Clooslbenes,  restore  the  Olympic  games  at  Elis,  108  years  prior  to  the  vulgar  era  of  the  first  Olympiad. 

Hazael,  the  Syrian  general,  having  put  Benhadad  to  death,  reisns  in  his  stend,  according  to  the  prophecy  of  Elisha,  2  K.  8: 
12,13. 

Tho  art  of  sculpture  in  marble  snppoSRil  to  be  discovered.     [Carving^in  stone  known  a^ps  before.] 

The  city  nft'.irtbage  built  by  tiueen  Dido,  a  Tyrian  princosH,  who,  to  avoid  the  ni-nrice  of  Pygmalion,  bad,  with  a  few  faith- 
ful followers,  left  her  native  land,  and  after  wainlering  for  some  time  in  searrh  of  a  settlement,  fixed  upon  the  coast  of 
Al'rica.  Some  writers  think  that  slie  only  enlarged  a  town  already  bnilt.  —  About  the  same  period,  Phidon,  tyrant  of 
Argos,  invents  scales  and  measures,  or  r«ther  introduces  them  into  Greece:  he  also  first  stamped  silver  money. 
[Scales  were  in  use  agi-s  before  in  Egypt,  and  ring  coins  by  weight ;  see  tbc  process  on  the  monuments.] 

The  t^ypriots  are  tho  6th  maritime  power  in  the  Mediterranean. 

Jonah  prophecies  against  Nineveh  about  this  time.     [Tncphnptus  and  other  Egyptian  kings  reigned  about  this  time.] 

[The  period  of  212  years,  down  to  COti,  'm  that  inctudod  in  tho  Chinese  history  ('hun-lsew  (i.  e.  *  spring '  and  'autumn,* 
being  begun  in  one  and  finished  in  the  other).  It  may  be  called  Confuciu?i's  history  of  his  own  times.  There  were 
then  125  dilT-rent  states  in  China.  \n  Eimtern  Chow  \i  6|H»ken  of  about  709  ;  and  a  Western,  in  10G8  ;  capital  of  the 
latter,  Shen-se.l 

The  army  of  Ha/ael,  tho  Syrian,  desolates  creal  part  of  Judah. 

The  Pha;niciaii3  are  the  7lli  maritime  power  in  the  Mediterranean. 

Arbaces  and  Beloois,  rebelling  against  Sardanapalua,  besiege  and  take  Ninrveb. —  Sardanapalus  burns  himself  to  death,  and 
a  general  anarchy  ensues,  wbirh  issues  in  the  subdivision  of  the  kingdom. 

Caranus  begins  the  king<lom  of  Macedun,  which  cnntinu<"5  f>4fi  years,  to  the  liattle  of  Pydna. 

rUocchoris  the  Wise,  Asychis  of  Herodotus,  (?)  (Pchor,  Bakko'r,  or  Amunse  Pehor,)  ascends  the  Egyptian  throne.     W.] 

The  city  of  Capua,  in  Campania,  built. 

Ardyssus  reigns  in  .Mo'onia,  or  Lydia,  and  is  e^nerally  esteemed  the  founder  of  the  kingdom,  though  it  is  known  to  have 
existed  in  some  way  so  early  as  the  year  i23;J  B.  C.     Ifcrodalus. 

Amos  the  propliel  flourished  about  this  time,  as  ilid  also  Ilosca. 

The  Corintbi.ins  invent  tho  shi[»s  called  Triremes. 

[Sabaco,  So  of  SS.,  Sabakoftpp  or   Sahakoph,  reigns  in  Egypt.     Herodotus  mentions   Anysifi,  expelled  by  Sabaco.      W.'\ 

Phul,  t'r  Pul,  begins  the  new  kingdom  of  Assyria. 

Corffibus  conquers  in  the  28th  fJlvmpiad  from  their  revival  bv  Ipbitus,  though  this  is  coimnonly  railed  the  \st  Ohpnpiadj  and 
was  (ao  Scaliger)  celebrated  on  the  23d  of  July. 


3000 

1004 

3004 

1000 

3008 

996 

3012 

992 

3018 

986 

3026 

978 

30-29 

975 

3033 

971 

3059 

945 

3063 

941 

30H4 

940 

3078 

Kli 

3079 

92.1 

3080 

924 

3088 

916 

309C 

908 

3104 

900 

3107 

897 

3103 

896 

31U 

893 

3114 

890 

3120 

814 

3126 

878 

3132 

872 

3135 

809 

3136 

803 

3142 

862 

3148 

856 

316; 

839 

3178 

826 

3184 

820 

3190 

814 

3192 

812 

320:l 

801 

32U7 

797 

3214 

790 

3318 

786 

32211 

778 

3227 

777 

3228 

776 

TABLF.S. 


li 


Oljnip. 


3333 
3913 


3941 
394a 


3954 
3957 


3960 

3961 
3962 
3964 
3907 


3971 

3980 
39*3 
34J3 
39SS 


3990 
3991 
399-2 
3993 

3994 
3997 
3998 


4001 
4004 

400.1 
41:lg 
4011 
401 1 
4014 
4018 
40-24 

40-25 
40-29 
4030 
4031 

403i 

4038 
40S7 
40:18 
4u:s 
4041 
4043 
404G 

4M7 

4049 
4050 


3^8 
3233 


3334 


S!44 
3-247 


3250 

3251 
3-r.-2 
3254 
3237 


32CI 

3270 
3272 
3-273 
S!76 

sm 

3380 
3281 
3-282 
32^ 

:^284 
3-287 
3-288 


3291 
3294 

3995 

sasG 
3;tiii 

3301 
3y04 
3308 
3314 

3316 
3319 
3320 
3321 

3324 

3326 
33-27 

■s.m 

33-29 
3331 

3336 

3337 

3339 
3340 


4<6S 

4056 

4063 
40:>l 
40l» 
40«1 
4073 
4978 

4083 
4084 
4085 

4089 

4090 

4093 
4101 
4104 

4106 
4106 


4109 
4110 


3346 

3353 
3354 
3351) 
3359 
3:1.3 
3368 

3373 
3374 
3375 

3379 


3383 
3391 
3394 

3396 
3398 


I-l 

a-2 


5-1 
4 


4 

7-1 

3 

8-2 


11-3 

12-1 

o 

I3-T 
3 

14-1 
2 
3 
4 

5 
15-4 
16-3 


4 

17-3 

4 

18-1 
19--2 
19--2 
■20-1 
21-1 
22-3 

-23-1 
23-4 
24-1 


-25-1 

3 

4 

26-1 

2 

4 

27-2 

28-T 


4 

30-1 


1 

S!-2 
3 

33-1 
4 

34-1 

36-1 

37-2 
3 
4 

38-4 

39-1 

4 

41-4 
4a-3 

43-1 
3 


95 


3399 

3400   44-1 


123 
1-24 
133 

139 

130 

133 
141 
144 

146 
148 


149 
150 


770 
7l«i 


760 

757 


73 1 
733 


750 
747 


734 
T.n 
7.tl 


713 
710 

709 
708 
703 
703 
700 
096 
090 

688 
6«5 
684 
083 


678 
677 
676 
673 
673 
671 
668 


C5B 


103 

6SI 

101 

650 

106 

|-Klrt 

109 

613 

113 

Ml 

lis 

636 

[Cliiiicse  hisiory  records 


KroC'II    \  I.  —  n:nM    tiik   establishment    of    thi:    olympiads   by    conffiBUS,   to   the 

KLSIOUATION     (tF    THK   JV.WS     BY    CYHtS  ;    2W   YKAHS. 

TliP  Olympic  g.imo^  rcvivrd  l»y  Com-lnw. 

rxzinli,  king  ut'  Jtnliili,  strurk  with  Irprusy  fur  prrsiiiuing  to  offer  incense. 

*U()iiiiilu>i  anil  Ki'inus  iMirii. 

I'luil,  kin*  of  As^yriii.  iiivmlea  Israel,  uml  reccivnn  IDUO  trilenla  to  depnrt  in  pence. 

*  iiili'Vrdurse  (by  Cliiim)  Willi  Ihc  b  h:irbiiron«  Irilii-s  culled  T'lieenclmli '  (Iiiilia).j 
Belesis,  or  Nanibre,  pri'leel  of  Rabylon,  iiiakrs  biinself  in<ifpcn(lent. 

I'liiil  8iibj«;:atL'fl  Mecli:i.     [The  eustorn  of  iivoiiling,  as  s-icreil,  the  iiaino  a  person  ealleil  himself  by  in  worship- 
ping, I'xisleil,  n-H  it  ilocs  utilK  in  Cliiin.] 
Tlipopompns  esLiblishea  the  ephori  at  liuccilcnion. 
laaiali  be^in^  tn  prnjdiesy  at  .leniMfileni,  mid  rnnlinui-ii  bis  exhortations  fi)r  njiwnrds  of  CO  years.     Nahum  oogan 

bill  ministrv  the  preri'din;.'  yc:ir,  tunl  iMicnh  tllrc^e  yeurs  after. 
(Vrintb  b.-.'uiiu's  a  t.-pnlilic  niider  aunuiil  prytunes,  AulomcnoH  I)einp  the  lirst.     Some  writora  place  this  event 

2-J  v<'ar--i  earlier. 
The  iia'liun.ship  nt  Athens  reilnecd  to  10  years'  dnration. 
Tbr  Mili'^iaiw  aro  Hi'*  ninlli  miintiinc  pnwer  In  tlic  Rh-ditorranean. 

V.Ti  of  the  city  of  Uom.-,  a.-.-«>nlin^  to  Varro,  on  tbo  ]-Jth  of  the  calends  of  May,  or  April  QO. 
Diiiclen  i*  tbo'lirHt  vielur  rrnwncd  nt  the  <  Jlynipic  games. 

Uape  of  the  Ssihines,  hv  ihr  folltiwcrs  of  Humnhia.  ,   . 

After  a  war  oflhiee  ytMirs,  th<'  Unmans  and  tiabiiiu^  a^rro  lo  unilr,  and  Tatiun,  king  of  the  latter,  reignfl  jointlj 

with  Koninlus  over  hntli  ju-oplo. 
Tbn  f-ra  of  NalK>ii:m?ar  hcjini*. 
The  lir*l  Mi-ssi-niau  war  hes""".  0"^  Continues  19  years.  — The   LacedcnioninuB  bind  theniaelvefl  with  an  oath 

not  to  return  home  till  their  enemies  are  comiuered. 
The  C^irian^  have  the  eonnnand  of  the  Mediternnean. 

Syrariisc,  in  Sicily,  fouud.-d  by  a  eolony  from  Corinth,  led  Ihitbcr  by  Archins. 
Ilabakkuk,  the  prophet,  Iluuriabod  alnml  this  time. 

fp^ebechon,  or  Severbus  (t?bLd.ek),  either  before  or  iifter  f abaco,  778.      fV.] 
The  Lat-pdeinoniaus,  defeated  by  Aristodemna,  the  Mes^enian  general,  and  de-^pairing  of  being  ever  Ireed  from 

tb.-ir  ojth,  send  wonl  to  their  wives  and  daughters  to  recruit  the  popnlatnni  by  promiscuous  amoura. 
The  rirst  .Messenian  war  ended,  hv  the  capture  of  llbttmi. 

Alcidaniida^,  andacolonv  of  Messeniun:*,  settle  at  Khegium,  on  the  south  weel  coast  of  Italy. 
The  Chinese  empire  divilleil  into  piiiicipalitieB,  or  viceroy;iIlit?s.  .         „._    ,  ■  r  *         ■ 

Samaria  taken  aHer  a  three  year«*  siege,  and  the  kingiUini  of  Israel  finished  by  Shalmaneser,  king  ot  Assyrio, 

who  carries  the  ten  tribi's  into  eapliv^. 
First  eclipse  of  the  nioun  recorded.       m^^ 

Sbalmajicier  besieges  Tyrt;  for  alwul  five  yeant,  without  =nccesa. 
FTeraecP,  or  Tarehus  rrebmk),  'Jearchon  ofStrabo,  Tirhnkab  of  SS.,  ascends  the  Egyptian  throne,  and  makes 

one  of  the  \i  kiie^s  of  the  Kthiopiaa  dynasty,  aotli.  Setbng  of  Herodotus  was-iiia  contemporary,  and  reigned 

at  Memphis.     Oi\  the  death  of  Selhos,  12  chiefs  seize  the  kingdom.  U9U. 
Ilezekiah's  life  prolonged. —  Cela,  in  Sicily,  founded  by  a  colony  from  Rhodes  and  Crete. 
The  army  of  PentiacheriU,  IK.V'00  strong,  destroyed  in  one  night  belbre  Jerusalem,  by  a  blast  (supposed  to  be 

the  scorching  wind  .•iumid).  r      ■      ■      j 

The  Roman  cahmdar  correeled  by  Numa  Fompilius,  who  also  institutes  the  Salian  order  of  priesthood. 
Dejoces  the  Mede  delivers  his  euuntiy  from  the  Assyrian  yoke,  and  builds  the  city  of  Ecbatana. 
The  Parlhemp  (i.  e.  sons  of  virgins),  expelled  from  .Sparta,  settle  in  Calabria,  where  they  build  Tarentum. 
The  city  of  Corcyra  built  by  tbo  Corintbians. 
Dejoces  assumes  the  regnl  titlu  in  Media,  and  reigns  53  ye.irs. 

Isairih  supposed  lo  have  been  put  to  death  by  Manasseh,  king  of  Jtidnli,  by  being  sawn  asunder. 
TJethutia,  a   city    of  Judah,  besieged    by  the    Assyriaufl,  and    delivered    by    Judith,    who    kills    their   general 

Holoferne^. 
[12  nonmrchs  reign  in  Memphis,  Egypt,  after  a  2  years'  anarchy,  for  15  veare.     tf .] 
The  second  Mcssenian  war  begins,  and  continues  14  years. 
The  office  of  arcbon,  at  Athens,  made  iinnnal,  Creon  being  the  first. 
The  Messenians  defeated,  through  tbo  treachery  of  Aristocrales,  king  of  Arcadia^  whom  the  Lacedemonians 

had  bribed.  .     ,     ^  ,       _,       ■    ■  r^. 

Assaradinus,  or  E^ar-haddon,  king  of  Assyria,  takes  Babylon,  and  makes  it  the  capital  of  hia  domimoM.—  Ihe 

chariot  races  added  to  tlie  Olympic  games. 
Dojoces  exlemls  the  empire  of  the  Medes  to  the  river  Halys. 
Maiiasseh,  king  of  Judah,  taken  prisoner  to  Babylon,  for  two  years. 
Tbo  Lesbians  acquire  the  command  of  the  Mediterranean,  and  hold  it  about  G9  years. 
The  Cuniian  festivals  instituted  at  ^■pnrta. 
Terpinder  adds  three  striiig<  to  the  lyre. 

The  second  Mesttcnian  war  concludes  with  the  surrender  of  Ira,  after  a  singe  of  eleven  years. 
Many  of  the  compiered  Messenians  retire  from  the  Pelo|»onnesus,  and  settle  in  Sicily,  where  they  BeiKe  the  an- 
cient cilv  of /.ancle,  ami  give  it  the  name  of  Messana  (now  Messina). 
The  combat  helween  the  three  lloratii  and  three  Curiatii. 

On  the  death  of  Afxaradinus,  Babslon  and  Assyria  iigain  become  separate  kingdoms. 

The  city  of  Alba-lA>ngadeMtToyed  by  the  Itomans.  .,,■,■».,  ,  xr 

ri's.immitirbus  (Pitamalik  I..  INanialicns  I.)  ascends  tbo  Egyptian  throne.     Ftepbinalhis,  Ncchepsus,  and  ^e- 

chao  I.,  are  between  him  and  Tirhakah.     After  the  death  of  Sethos,  contemporary  with  'I  .,it  appears  that 

the  12  chiefs  seized  the  kingdom  ;  but  as  Neco  I.,  the  father  of  rManialik  I.,  was  put  to  death  by  F-abaco,  it 

is  prohahln  that  those  3  kings  wore  contemporarios  of  the  25th  dynasty  (fiom  Sabaco  to  Tirhakah).     Psa- 

malik  I.  i^  the  4th  king  of  the  Snile  dynasty.] 
Cypselu-t  usurps  the  government  of  Corinth,  for  :JU  years. 

About  this  peiiod  the  Cimhri  emigrate  from  tiermany,  and  settle  in  Asia  Mmor. 
Byzantium  (now  Consi.mtinoplc)  built  by  a  (Jrecian  colony,  according  to  some  writers,  from  Argos  ;  according 

to  others,  from  Athens, 
A  five  years'  war  breaks  out  b-twoeii  the  Itoinans  and  Sribines. 

[Proliahle  time  when  Bud.lah  lived.]  . -^    ,  o-   i  inn 

The  Tfioth  of  the  year  of  NaU*iirLtsar  falls  on  the  Ist  of  February,  having  shifted  2o  days  in  100  years. 
Saliuuntum,  in  Sicily,  founded  by  a  enlony  from  Megara. 

Anion,  king  of  Judah,  assassinMled  by  his  doineslics.  ,,,,.-  ■       i  ..       ^   r     .   j      -.». 

The  T:irt:irH  fir?t  mentioned  in  hinlory,  in  a  battle  between  them   and  theOiinesc;  the  latter  defeated  with 

War'^eiween  th'e*'Komans  and  the  allied  Fidenatra  an.l  SahineH,  wliidi  continues  nt  intervals  for  50  years. 
Cvrene,  in  Africa,  built  by  Hattus,  who  begins  that  kingdom,  .    t-^^     •  .t    r     aa      ^  tu^ 

King  Jusiah  begins  the  reformation  in  Jndali.  —  Periander  usurps  the  government  of  Cormth,  for  44  years.     The 

"city  of  Prusa,  in  Bitbyiiia,  built. 
Jeremiah  and  Zepliai.irili  begin   to  prophesy  alKiut  this  tune.  —  Ilitkinh  diflcovcrfi  the  writings  of  Moses,  and 
hringi*  litem  to  Josiah,  who  cnunes  them  lo  bo  read  publicly.  r      no       «  .        n,„««  .*.- 

The  Scythians  invade  Media,  Lydia,  fitc,  and  keep  [H.ssesHion  of  several  provinrrs  for  28  years.  — Draco,  the 

lawgiver,  begins  to  be  archon  at  Atbenx,  and  next  year  publishes  bi.s  code  of  laws. 
War  between  the  Lydinns  and  Mihsians,  It  years.  ,      r.i  . 

The  Apiolani  ronqnered  by  the  Koman-,  and  the  capilol  begun  with  the  spoils  of  their  Clly. 
I'haraoh-Necho  [ascends  the  throne  of  Egypt,  and]  begins  a  canal  k-tween  the  Nile  and  Red  Sen,  but  does  not 


the  battle  of  Megiddo. 


complRle  il.  1     ■   1    ■      t        ■ 

Plmraoh-Nccho  invsulos  Juilnli  («omo  »ay  in  610],  and  Josmli  i»  »Ii;in  i.. .-  -....-..-- 

Ninovoh  t«kon  bv  llio  i.iint  forr.-»  of  Cynxares  the  Mede,  nn.l  Nul>ii|.ola8>nr  Iho  llnliylonmn  ;  Pnrac,  king  01 

N?n."t,°  b,,m,  l°im,"ir  .o  ,l,.a,l,  in  hi,  own  ,.alace,  and  hi,  lerri.urio-  a, vido.1  f,ct,voo„  •  '"  ""H^j'";;- 

[ronfuci».fKuns-f.>o1-7.o),nal,v(,..fShan-tung.     N",Cli'nOB<- bo<jk,  «  «nl  wr.Ucn  ..-forp  h -com 
Lou-UM.or  Krun,  r.mndpr  of  tho  Taou-«/.e  noi-t,  hvcd  ulw)  about  lb.,  time.      1  hu  Cl.nicso  xroto  on 
h.imhnnji  with  thn  noint  ofa  style  ;  aUo  with  a  kind  of  red  lead.]  ,       ,  .      .    i    . 

N.bucTat?r.^.^^^  ?NaWola.?ar,Ln  of  the  king  of  Babylon,  inva.t,  Jmlal,,  and  make,  Jehomk.m  tr.hn.nry  ; 

from  which  most  chronoloser.  reckon  tho  beginning  of  the  captinty. 
Some  Phanicion.,  by  order  of  Pharaoh-Necho,  .ail  from  the  Kod  Fea,  round  Iho  coa.1  of  Africa,  and  return 
through  llie  Slroiu  up  tbe  Jleditcrraiwan  ;  being  the  firal  voyage  of  dmcovery  on  record. 


12 


TABLES. 


Julian 
Perioa. 

A.  M. 

3400 
3)1)2 
3407 

Olymp. 

44-1 

3 

45-4 

U.C. 

150 
15  J 
157 

U.C. 

<iin 

4112 
■1117 

601 
602 
.597 

4118 

aioa 

46-1 

15S 

593 

4119 

3409 

3 

159 

.595 

4120 

3110 

3 

160 

591 

4123 
4134 
4127 
4128 
4129 

3113 
3114 
Ml? 
3118 
3119 

47-a 
3 

48-2 
3 
4 

163 
161 
167 
168 
169 

591 
590 

587 
586 
535 

4132 
4134 

413o 
4142 
■1U3 
4141 

342} 
3424 

3120 
3132 
3  i;i:t 
3131 

49-3 

50-1 

2 

52-1 

2 

3 

172 

174 
175 
1«.' 

mi 

ISI 

.582 
.5811 
.579 
572 
.-.71 
.570 

4115 

3kT5 

4 

185 

.509 

4146 
4147 
4148 
4152 

3436 
3437 
3438 
3442 

53-1 
2 
3 

54-3 

186 
187 
188 
192 

568 
567 
566 
.56'> 

4151 

3111 

55-1 

191 

.500 

4161 
4165 
4160 
4175 
4176 

3151 
3455 
3456 
3465 
3466 

57-3 

4 

58-1 

60-2 

3 

204 
205 
206 
215 
216 

5.50 
549 
548 
639 
538 

4178 

3468 

61-1 

218 

536 

KI'tM'll    \  I.  (continued.) 

( i'bamitiiliuvt,  I's.nnmiiti.i,  nr  r.-<ariirnifl  (P-^ixniatik  II.),  nBccinU  tlif  Kgy|)tirin  tliroin!.] 

I):iiiii'I  iiir<'i|iii'is  till-  lir-'i  ilrHiiiii  ol' N(!bu(-liiii|iiij/./.fir,  kiti;;  of  Etabylon. 

Juhtiiiieliiii,  kin;;  dC  In  !;ili,  Hoiit  in  iroiiB  lu  Utibylon,  Uy  NL-ltut-liniliiL'Z/ur,  wlio  |iilliit;t:^  I  lie  temiilc  of  till  ils  rit^tioK) 

iiikI  x(-r-4  ii|i  /i-ih-I.iiili  lo  \n'  kinjif. 
Cy.iMirua  u\[»il .  iIk-  : '.■ytliiajis  I'roin  Upper  Asia.      r.iiiiin'iiiduK,  of  Creti-,  tin-  TirMl  buildfrr  of  tciriptefl  in  Greece, 

llunrislii-s. 
[Vti(iliri*«,  or  Apiir ;  ( IN mmllk  Ilf.),  fivcciidfl  llw  lliroii*-  of  Kgypi  ;  the  lloplira  of  the  SH.  j  hut  this  it)  not  ccr- 

lun.    iy.\ 

Si>Ion  iKihli.^hi'n  lii«  Iiiw  at  Athriis. 

'I'hsih's  ul'  Alil-tu!),  iij'icr  triivclling  into  Kgypt,  rctiirnB  to  (Irprco  ami  calciilalcn  ct^lipacs,  gives  genernl  notions 

ol'tlio  uiiiviT'ic,  tniti  niiiintarn»  tho  unity  of  tUe  (lodhiutl,  an  lie  had  rt-ceivcil  il  from  the    Kgypliaii   priosts. 

Atmximiindcr,  liii  sfhohit,  invents  ni;ip.«,  glohc^,  imd,  us  some  writt-rp;  a.sricr(,  the  sifjns  of  the  zodiac  ;  though 

it  is  morci  than  ppuImIjIli  ttiiit  llioy  had  lui-n  IiMig  hcfun*  known  hutli  to  the  l^gyptiaiia  unil  Chalduana. 
'I'liu  I'ythiaii  games  lirst  celehr:it('d  at  llelphi. 

'I'lic  war  between  L'y.ixnros,  king  of  Media,  anil  IIulyulteH  II.,    kinL'  of  Lydia,  hei^ins,  and  continues  six  yeara. 
Till-  city  of  Jeruaali'in,  iifliT  a  Mii-gi;  of  IH  inonthn,  taken  hy  Nehiichadnez/.ar,  on  the  lUth  Jurin. 
'Dif.  temple  of  JernsitliMn  lMirii«>il  tn  the  grninid,  on  tho  7th  day  of  the  5lli  niunlli. 
A  battle  upon  Ihc  river  Uulys,  bftwcien  L'yaxurea  and  Halyaltus,  interrupli-d  l»y  a  total  ecli)'se  of  tlK>  sun,  on 

the  2?th  of  May,  as  prediclfd  by  Thnles,  which  brings  the  war  to  a  eouclusion,  both  arniii'H  retiring  under 

dimnal  furebodin-.'s, 
Corinth,  delivered  fium  itR  tyrmta,  beeoinc.'i  ft  free  republie.     'J'ho  Ifithmian  gainen  restoitd. 
Money  lirnt  coined  iii  Kome,  by  'raniiiinius  rrisrns. 
The  MegarenHJan  M;ir. 

Tlirs  city  of'i'yri'  taken  Iiy  Nebnehadiiez7.;ir,  after  a  Hicge  of  II!  yara. 
ApriPH,  king  of  Kgypt,  ibthioiu'd  by  \ebui:lmdjiezznr. 
Nebiicliadnezziir  xfU  up  the  goMni  image  ;  Hhadraeh,  Me.iliecli,  and  Abed-iiego,  ca-st   into  the  furnnco  for  rc- 

fu-^ing   to  wor-fliip  it,  roine  out  imbuit  :    Daniel  interprets  the  king's  necoiid  dream. 
.\mo4in,  or  Aiiia-ii.s  (Ames  Neitse),  aseends  the  tlironn  of  ligypt.     Me  wils  nut  low  bom,  as  Jlcrodotus  supposPB, 

but.  of  a  good  t'amily  ;  an   iltuntrious  ))rrson,  says  /)(W.  ;  and  he  imirried  the  daughter  of  Psajnutik    III. 

III!  vva'<  H  man  of  rank  in  the  military  caste.      fV.] 
Nebui'li'ulriezzar  beroities  insane,  and  rf^Kide^  in  the  deceit  seven  years,  aecnrding  lo  the   prinliction  of  Daniel* 

I'lgypt  rei'over:^  it-i  indei)endence. 
The  Neni:iMti  gimes  re.'<torei|. —  IMiiihiiis,  tyrant  of  Agrigeiilum. 
Tho  lilrnriiin  coiiqiiiTcd  hy  the  II<miaiis. 

'I'lie  first  censor  at  Hnino,  IS.S  years  from  its  foundation,  when  Ibpre  appeared  to  he  &1,700  cilizen.1. 
Nebuchadnezzar  rest«ired,  hiif^turvivcs  only  :>  few  iiionlhs. 

'I'ho  first  comedy  at  Atlienn,  pcrformr-d  on  ii  movable  scaffold  hy  Susarion  and  Dolon. 
The  kingdom  ol  Persia  bogins  uiuIit  f 'yrus,  grandson  of  Astyagen  (or  AhaHiierns,  as  some  suppose),  king  of  the 

Medes. 
I'isistratus  tirst  usurps  the  goveriiinenl.  of  Athens. 

(^yriis,  ileposing  liis  grandfiilher,  liecomes  Bovoreign  of  the  Mcdos  and  rersiims. 
The  temple  of  Apollo,  at  Iblphi,  burned  hy  the  I'inistratidT,  or  sons  of  risistjatus. 
Tho  kingdom  of  Ijydia  ends,  on  the  df'feal  of  Tnesus  by  Cyrus. 

Tlio  I'liocaMiis,  fora  iking  llioir  n  itive  ruiiiilrv,  settle  in  Gaul,  where  thi-y  huild  the  city  of  Marseilles. 
Babylon  t-iken  by  Cyrus,  the  same  ni^ht  in  \\  hieb  Itetshazzar  {or  jS'abonadius)  was  surprised  in  the  midst  of  his 

revelry  by  the  band  writing  jigoinsl  the  wall  of  his  palace. 
Darius  the  Mcde  (su|)pofled  lo  be  the  deposed  Astynges)  is  made  viceroy  of  Kabylon,  and  holds  that  office  about 

two  yeais. 
Cyrus,  master  of  all  Asia,  issue.'i  n  decree  for  ihe  rentoration  of  the  Jews  to  tlieir  own  country,  and  for  the  re- 

tdiililing  of  the  vvalU  and  temple  of  Jerusalem. 


EPOCH    VIl.  —  FROM     THE     RESTORATION 


■1178 
4179 
4180 
■1134 


4187 
4183 
4 1 81) 

4193 

4196 

4199 
4  KG 
4-31)1 

4305 


4207 

4-.208 

4210 
4311 
4216 
4217 

4219 

4221 


4223 
4224 
4226 
4*27 

4223 

4239 
4230 
4231 


31118 

61-1 

918 

.530 

3469 

2 

219 

535 

3470 

3 

220 

.531 

3174 

03-3 

231 

530 

3477 
3478 
3179 

63-2 
3 
4 

K7 

iB8 

527 
520 
5J5 

3-183 

64-4 

2.33 

521 

3486 
3489 

3  lie 

3494 

6.V3 

66-2 

67-1 

3 

2;i6 
239 
242 
244 

518 
515 
512 
510 

3195 

4 

245 

509 

3196 

68-1 

246 

.508 

.3497 
3198 

2 
3 

217 

243 

.507 

500 

3500 
3501 
3.506 
3507 

69-1 
2 

70-3 
4 

250 
251 
256 
257 

'.504 
503 
493 
497 

3509 

71-2 

259 

495 

3511 

72-1 

201 

493 

a5I3 
3514 
3516 
3517 
3518 

2 
3 
73-1 
2 
3 

203 
264 
260 
207 
2<S3 

491 
490 

488 
487 
486 

3519 

4 

269 

485 

3520 

74-1 

270 

481 

3521 

2 

271 

483 

THK     JF.WS     BV     CymiS,   TO     THE     BEGINNING    OF    THE   PEI.OPONNESI AN 

UAIt  i    10.5   VKAUS. 
irchy.  —  'lil,3l)0  Jews,  beside*)  proselytes  and  servants,  to  the  number  of  7337,  return  to 


'  at  Alliens,  on  a  wagon.  —  The   ArundcMan   Warbles 


n  poster 


Era  of  the  Persia 

Juden,  uiidei  /.erulibabel,  and  Jo-:hua,  the  priest 
Thespis,  tin-  iineiitnr  of  tragi-dy,  (lerforms  liis   first  pi 

place  tiiis  a  year  sooner. 
The  foundation  of  the  second  temple  laid  at  Jerusalem,  on  the  20th  of  April.  —  Tarrjuinius  .'^npcrlius,  the   Insl 

king  of  itome,  begins  to  reign  the  ajiiie  y<'ar. 
Cyrus  marrhes  agiiinst  the  Scylliian^,  and  next  year  loses  hia  life  in  a  battle  against  Thomyris,  i^neen  of  the 
M,)i«ngelie.  —  About  the  same  time,  the  Samaritaua  begin  to    interrupt  llic  Jews  in  the   building  of  the 
temple. 
[Prom  this  pnriod,  any  ."ill,  to  about  400,  the  principles  of  llic  ruling  kings  of  ('hina  are  thought  to  be  the  purest, 

and  are  ipiotcd  w'lth  venerulioit  as  '  the  roy.il  doetrine^,  ilie  principles  of  the  ancient  kings.'] 
'I'he  Jews  adiiionisherl  atid  encouraged  t<)  proeeed  with  tlie  temple,  by  the  prophets  Hapgai  and  Zecliariab. 
A  public  lilpfiiry  first  founded  at  Allien-",  und  learning  encouraged. 
[Ps  immiuherilDs,  or  PsamtmMiitus,  ascends  the  throne  of  ICgypt.      fV.] 

t'ambyses  [Cinboili  of  the  Kg.  hieroglypbic-j],  the  Persian,  son  and  purreB.^or  of  Cyius,  conquers  Egypt 
Darius  Hystaspis  (the  Ahasnerus   of  Krither^  elected   to    tbc   throne  of  Persia,  on  the  death  of  the   i 

Hmentis.     [Kgypt  revolts.     NMareeo'^b  is  his  Kg.  liierog.  n:ime.] 
Darius  issues  a  second  decree  for  rebuilding  Jerusalem  and  its  ti-mple. 

'^I'lie  temple  at  Jerusalem  finished,  on  the  lOlIi  of  March:  the  passovcr  celebrated  on  the  18lli  of  April. 
Habylon  revolts  from  Darius,  for  two  years. 
The  tyranny  of  the  Pjsistnitida;  nlH)lished  at  Atbcns,  by  the  assistance  of  tlie  Lacedemonians,  and  a  democracy 

established. 
Tarrpiiri  antt  his  f  iinily  expelled  Homo,  on  occasion  of  the  rape  of  Lucretia  ;  and  the  consniar  government  be- 
gins, on  Ihe  Otitli  of  I'l  lirnary  (the  Rrjrifii^iiim  of  the  Koman  calendar) ;  Junius   Brutus    and  'l"arf]uiniii3 
CoMatiiiiH,  the  husband  of  Lncrctin,  being  tlie  first  consuls. 
The  first  alliance    between    the  Romans  and  Carthaginians.  —  Sybaris  destroyed  by  those  of  Crotona   routing 

their  army  of  :iil'l,tliin  with  one  less  tlinu  100,000. 
The  second  census  i;il,i'n  at  Koine,  and  there  appears  to  have  been  13fl,O(J0  citizens. 
Megabysu^,  the  Per-iiaii   iienlenant  in  Europe,  conquers  Thrace  and  Macedonia. — Porsenna,  king  of  Etinria, 

makes  war  ag  liimt  the  |{onmns,  as  do  tlieVabines,  in  favor  of  the  restoration  of  Tarquin. 
Sardis  taken  and  bnrne.i  by  the  Athenians,  which  occasions  Ihe  Persian  invasion  of  Greece. 
The  lesser  triumph,  called  Ornlion.  begun  at  Rome,  hy  Poslhnmius  entering  the  city  with  a  myrtle  crown. 
The  lonians,  afier  a  revolt,  suhilueil  by  tho  IVrdi-in-',  and  the  city  of  Miletus  destroyed. 
The  Roman  people  refusing  to  obey  the  senate  and  consuls,  Lartins    is  appointed   dictator,  and  invested  \vith 

ah.9olute  authority  for  six  months.  —  The  Hatiirnalia  instituted.  —  I.'i0,700  citizens. 
Tarquinius  Superbus  dies  at  (,*unia,  whither  he  had  retired  on  the  close  of  the  Latiine  war,  at  the  age  of  90,  four- 
teen years  after  his  expulsion  from  Koine,  prior  to  which  he  had  reigned  2.')  years. 
The    populace  of  Rome,  being  discontented  with  tho    aristocracy,  or    patricians,  retire   to  Mount  Sacer,  and 
threaten  to  build  a  new  city  ;  but  by  the  persuasion  of  Mencnius  Agrippa,  who  invents   the  fable  of  *  the 
Belly  and  Limbs,'  they  return,  and  are  further  appeaHCil  by  the  ajipointment  of  popular  lril)nncs. 
Cnriolanus  banished  from  Rome.  —  Gclo  usurps  the  government  of  Syracuse. 
The  Persians  defeated  at  Marathon,  by  Miltiades  the  Athenian. 

Corinlaaus  advances  with  an  army  of  Volscians  against  Home,  but  \yilbdraw3  at  the  entreaty  of  Lis  mother. 
Egypt  revolts  from  Ihe  Persians,  4  years.  —  Darius  makes  ,'\rtabasu3  king  of  Pontns. 
Tho    first  agrarian   law  proposed  at  Rome,  by  Spurius  Cassius.  —  jEschylus,  ot  the  age  of  39,  gains   the   first 

prize  of  tragedy,  at  Athens. 
Spurins  Cassiua  thrown  from  the  Tarpeinn  rock,  after  having  been  three  timefl  conaul,  for  n.spiring  to  the  sove- 
reignty.    The  Vdlsci  and  iEqui  subdued. 
Xerxes  [cillod  in  the  Eg.  hicrog.  '  Ksheersh'J,  kin»  of  Persia,  recovers  Egypt,  and  intrusts  the  government  to 

his  brother  Achaimfrnos.  —  Aristidea  the  Just  banished  from  .'Vlhens. 
CXurestors  first  appointed  at  Rome  for  collecting  the  revenues  and  managing  the  public  treasury.  —  An  eruption 
of  Mount  Etna. 


TABLES. 


13 


Julinii 
Pcrio.1. 

A.  M. 

Olyi.p. 

4133 

3.Vil 
3oJl 

74-4 

75-1 

42» 

3.Vii 

a 

4037 
433d 
4442 

aw7 

353S 
3S:6J 

4 
70-1 

43U 

3.VT3 

2 

4344 

3.VM 

3 

4H.-. 

3S3.i 

4 

ens 

353d 

7d-3 

4349 
4>J1 

3539 
3541 

4 
79-2 

4032 
42J6 

3512 
a"il5 
35  Hi 

3 

80-a 

4353 

35  Id 

81-1 

43fiU 
4aSt 
4261 

3550 
355:1 
3551 

3 

83-3 

3 

43Jo 

3555 

4 

4a«6 

3336 

83-1 

4K-.7 

4>« 

3557 
355'< 

2 

5 

•Kca 

3-.5a 

4 

4270 

3500 

84-1 

4271 
•12  ;3 
4iT3 

3501 
351i> 
3503 

o 
3 
4 

4274 

35S4 

85-1 

4375 
427B 
4>78 
427D 
4*11 
42*2 

35B5 
35SC 
3568 
35159 
3.571 
•3572 

3 

86-1 

2 

4 

87-1 

43S3 

3573 

2 

U.C. 

B.C. 

273 
274 

4«1 
■180 

375 

479 

277 
378 
383 

477 
470 
472 

28;) 

471 

284 

470 

385 

409 

288 

46C 

389 
291 

405 
463 

292 
295 
296 

402 
439 
4.33 

a9j 

450 

300 
303 
304 

454 
451 
450 

3J5 

419 

300 

448 

307 
30j 

447 
440 

nJ9 

443 

310 

444 

311 
312 
313 

113 
442 
411 

314 

410 

315 
310 
318 
319 
321 
3->J 

439 
4:18 
430 
435 
433 
432 

Ml 

431 

r.lHXMI     VII.    ((OHTINllKD.) 

Xor\09  l)i';;ins  lij^  rctolirutnit  oxpoilition  n)^niii<it  Greece. 

The  Itatll-t  oC'I'liermnnvIm  fini^fhes  on  tli«  "lit  t>f  August,  ninl  the  Persians  urn  (Irlenteil  inn  seti-fiKhl  olTSahimis, 

on  IheiJtUIi  t>rOi;tnlior.  — 'I'ho  Archuuimcliiiii-  hike  (lussession  of  the  CirniiUTian  UoHpIiotus,  und  rej^Ti  Ihoro 

4*i  yoar*. 
The  I'rrsiani,  romniamh-il  by  M»r.loniua,  tlefi-ntetl   iil   IMatjun,  by  Piinflaniiia,  rngcnt  of  Lrioedcnion,  on  Ihn  22.1 

of  SeptemliiT,      l.i'ulyrliiilea,  llie  rollengne  of  Pansnni;i8,  having  oncouriigud   the  IimiuiiB  to  sniiko  oil'  tlic 

Perfliiiu  vokr,  yuiii-*  llir  l)utll"'  of  iMycuIi>  on  llic  •-anm  day. 
The  3)11)  Roiimii^,  of  the  name  of  l-'alihw,  killed  hy  thn  Wionlen,  near  Cremona,  on  llie  17th  uf  July. 
A  groat  eriipiioii  of  Mount  /I-ltiia.  —  103,000  citizens  in  Home. 
(Arlnxer.ves  I,oii:;im!inns  (Arlksheshffl  oflhc  int)nunu'nls)  itrigns  over  E^'ypl,  which  revolts  and  eli-cla  Inarca 

und  Amyrli'iH  kinys,  ■ItilJ.  ,  W.] 
Themi'<ti>i-U*:^,  tlio  Alhenian  general,  Occusril  of  cunspirini;  (igaiiisl  llie  lilKTlit-^  of  Greece,  retires  to  Xerxes,  in 

A-iia. 
Cynion,  the  Atln-niim,  d.-feata  llie  Perai.iii  llfet  uft"  Cyprus,  and  llie  army  in  Paiiipliylin,  near  the  river  Euryme- 

diiii.  —  An  erni^iion  of  .Munnl  /Etna. 
The  fir.-^t  riol.-iun  conl-sl  Iii'twecn  the  tra^ir.  pnet-i :  SophoClcs,  at  the  age  of  Q^',  ia  declared  victor  over  >Eacliy- 

lus.  — The  cilv  nf  ('iipna  foinidi-rl  hy  the  Tuscans. 
The  t=ii'ili.uis  rrtMiv.-r  llnir  iiii.-rlv  ;  lliose  ofSyracuse  imuntain  it   for  til  years,  viz.  till  the  uaurpation   of  T)\- 

OAy^'m-i^  H.  C.  -10."i.  —  An  eiir[hi|iiake  ul  Sparta  deslmyg  Q0,0()0  persons  ;  the  Hclola  and  Mo8senians,  taking 

advantage  of  tin-  ptildi''  roii^leination,  revolt. 
The  Ihiid  .Mi's-^Jenian  war  I)e;:iiis,  and  continues  ten  yeai«. 
K^ypt,  umler  till'  inlluenre  of  Inaro-i,  assisted  by  the  Athenians,  revolts  from  tlie    Persians  7  years. —  A   great 

puslilenec  111  Uome  ;  both  r-nnsul-' dying,  P.'Valerins  Poplicola  ih  created  viceroy;  and  next  year  be    ap- 

jioints  the  consnU  wilbuul  tin-  iHiial  mode  of  election, 
Tlio  Porjiiana  dofe.iled  hy  the  Alheniuns,  in  a  naval  engagement,  ofl'  Egypt. 
The  .Atheniuus  begin  to  lyr;inni/n  over  Ihr  ri«l  of  (Jrcere. 
E/rn  arrives  at  Jerusalem",  with  enlar-eil  jiowcrs  from  tlic  Persian  rnonareh,  aci-ompanicd  by  a  great  nuiltitndo 

of  hi?  countrviijen,  Urm::iiig  with  ihi-m  vesit-U  of  gol  I  !ind  silver,  ami  olbei  rich  presents  from  ihe  king  jiihI 

bis  prinees.  '  From  tlii-)  \  e  ir,  being  the  sevt^ntli  of  Artaxer\es   Ii(mgimanus,  Daniel's  seventy  j)rophelii.al 

weekn,  or  PJO  year-s,  uie  nrkoned,  to   the    erneiftxion   of  our  Havior.  —  Cincinnalns  appointed  dictator  al 

Uom-'.  —  \Var  betwet'n  the  Cotinlbians  and  [\I(rg»reanfi. 
The  Athenians,  deserted  by  thn  Egyptians,  retire  out  of  Kgypt,  by  capitulation  with  the  Persians,  to  ^vbom  I  lint 

country  be»Tume.-J  ag.iin'sulijeet.'    [fn:iro3  it  criicifiod,and  Ainyrlcns  Hies  to  the  isleof  Elbo.]     The  Secular 

games  first  celebr.iti-d  at  llome  ;  thn  iribunca  begin  1o  assert  their  right  of  convoking  tbc  senate. 
The  Romans  senii  ile|mties  to  Athens,  for  n  copy  of  the  I  iws  of  Solon. —  An  eruption  of  VEtna. 
The  decemviri  created  at  Itoim-,  and  the  laws  of  the  twelve  lahles  rompiled  and  ratilicd. 
A  aaval  war  breaks  out  between  thw  Alboni.iiiH  and  Persians,  during  which  the   Persians   are  oHcn  defeated  hy 

Cymon. 
The  decemviri  expellnd  Rome,  and  tlio  consular  government  restored. — The  Persians  make  an  ignoble  peace 

with  llie  Athenians. 
The  first  Suc.red  war,  about  i]v  temple  of  llel|'bi,  begins  ;  the  Athenians  and  Lacedemonians  being  auxiliaries 

on  opposite  sides. 
The  Athenians  defeated,  and  Ibeir  general  Tolmidas  slain,  by  the  Bnnlians,  at  Cha?ronea. 

The  Athenians  and  I/icedumoniaas  enter  ijito  a  thirty  years' tiiuc.     Thucydides,  the  Athenian  general,  ban- 
ished by  ostracitim. 
Xehemiab  sent  by  Arlaxorxorf  to  rebuild  the  walla  of  Jerusalem.—  Herodotus  reads  bis  history  at  the  Olympir. 

games,  and  receives  marks  of  public  Inuior,  at  the  age  of  IJ'J.  —  'I'he  plelieians  permitted  to  intcrniurry  with 

patricians,  by  a  law  of  the  Roman  senatt^ 
Military  tri!)unps,  with  eotisular  powers,  created  al  Rome.  —  The  Athenians  send  a  ecdony  to  Thutium,  in  Italy, 

of  which  number  are  Herodotus,  Thucydides,  and  Lywias. 
Censors  first  appointed  at  Rome. 

A  general  peace.  —  Euripides  tirst  gains  the  prize  for  trngedy  at  Athens,  at  the  age  of  43  {be  died  B.  C.  407). 
Artcmones  of  Clasomenie  invents  the  battering-ram,  the  testudo,  and    other  military   instruments.      [Some 

(brms  of  tlio  tBStudo  and  ram  were  in  use  long  before  in  Egyjit.]  — Pericles  siibtlues  PamoB. 
A  great  famine,  which  began  I  isl  year  at  Rome,  increases  to  such  a  degree  that  many  [lersons  throw  iheinselvca 

into  thi;  Tiber.  —  Comedies  prohibited  at  Athens  for  three  years. 
W:ir  between  Corinth  and  Corcyra. 

Spartacus  gets  possegsion  of  the  ('inunerian  nosphorii?.  — The  FidenalJ'  revolt  from  tbc  Romans. 
iVIalacbi,  the  last  of  the  proplu-'s,  a|)pear»i  altout  this  time. 

The  Romans  take  the  capital  of  the  Fidenala*.  —  The  Corinthians  defc:ited  bv  the  f'orcyreans. 
The  temple  of  Apollo  consecrated  at  Rome,  on  account  of  the  continuance  of  the  pla"ue. 
Melon  begins  his  nineteen  yeara'  cycle  of  the  moon,  from  the  new  moon  of  July  l.'i,  being  eighteen  days  after 

the  sunmier  sidulice. 
'I'lio  Pelopnnnesiaii  war  begins  on  tbo  7lli  of  May,  with  an  attempt  of  the   Rceoliaiis  to  surprise  Platwa,  and 

conlimipg  27  years.  —The  history  of  the  Old  M'estamcnt  cnas  about  tliis  time. 


EPH 

•II    VIM.— 

ntuii 

3371 

67-3 

324 

430 

3.375 
a377 
3378 

4 

88-2 

3 

3-35 
327 
338 

4-29 
427 
420 

3579 

35-m 

4 

89-1 

3-J9 
330 

4-35 
431 

3531 

2 

331 

423 

3533 

* 

333 

421 

3.381 
358« 
3588 
3589 

90-1 
3 

91-1 
2 

334 
330 

3;n 

339 

430 
418 
416 
415 

3590 

3 

340 

414 

0591 

4 

341 

413 

asM 

»-l 

343 

412 

3594 

3 

314 

410 

3395 

4 

345 

409 

3596 

93-1 

346 

408 

3597 

9 

347 

407 

Tin.    PF.t.UpONNKSIAM    WVU    TO   THE    I>EATU    <tV    AI.KXANTIK.R    THF,    (iRKAT;    lOS   YFAR5. 
Atlien*  visited  by  a  peftilenee  of  five  years' Hural  ton. —  'I'lie    Spartan  ambassadors  arrested  by  SitalccB,  king 

of  Thrace,  and  afterwards  put  todrulb  by  the  Albeniins. 
Pericles  dies,  having  governed  Athens  40  years,  viz.  2.1  with  others,  and  l.'i  by  liimsclf. 
The  Leoutines  obtain  assistance  of  the  Athenians  against  the  Syracusans. 
The  plague  breaks  om  a  second  time  at  Athens  ;  and,  on  account  of  the  great  mortality,  and  the  number*  slain 

in  b  itlie,  a  dccn-i;  is  made,  permitting  every  citizen  to  have  two  wives.     Pocrates,  [probably  considering 

il  a  duty  to  the  state,]  is  said  to  have  been  among  the  foremost  to  take  advantage  of  ibis  privilege. 
fXerxes  11.  reigns  over  Persia  and    Egypt,  2  months;  Sogdianus   7  montb?  ;  Darius  Nntbus    19  years.      If'.] 
Arialopbanes' first  comedy,  called  ' 'J'lio  Clouds,' |>erformed  at  Athens;  being  a  satire  upon  Socrates.     Tbo 

Syricusans  make  peace,  and  the  Athenian  forces   return   home.     The  engagement  at  Delium  takes  place 

about  Ibe  beginning  of  iN'ovendier. 
The  Atheninns  and  Lacedeinoniiuifi  make   n  truce,  which  lasts  from  the  3d  of  October  to  about  the  12tb  of 

April  following. 
A  peace  of  fifty  years  concluded  between  the  Atlieiiiano  and  Eacodemonimis,  which  is  kept  for  six  years  and 

ten  motithrt;  ihougli  eacb  party  continui-d  at  war  with  the  olber's  allies. 
The  Alboni  ms,  at  (he  instigalioii  of  Alcibiadcs,  renew  their  treaty  with  the  Eleans,  Atgives,  and  Mantintcans. 
The  Lucedeuioniaus  gain  a  sigml  victory  over  tbo  Argives  and  ManlinaianR. 

The  scene  ol  the  Polo|i(Mmosian  war  removed  to  Sicily.  — Tumults  at  Homo  respecting  the  agrarian  law. 
Alcibiadcs,  nccu«iOil  of  having  thrown  down  the  statues  of  Mercury  at  Atlirns,  is  recalled  from  the  command 

of  the  Athenian  Unct,  and  retires  to  Sparta. 
Egypt  revolts  from  the  Persians,  under  [  Amyrteus  (ealli'd,  on  the  monuments,  Aomahorte  .'),  who  is  recalled  to 

the  throne.     'i'li'>  Breccia  sarcopbugiiM,  called  nf  Jilciaiuler,  in  the  British  Museum,  is  of  this  king.]  — The 

second  part  of  Ibe  Peloponnesian  war,  called  JJecrlinn^  begins  ;  the  scene  of  which  is  in  Sicily,  whither 

the  Lacedemonians  ncnd  a  lleot.  towards  the  end  of  May. 
Nicias,  the  Athenian  general,  loses  his  army  in  Sicily,  through  the  terror  excited  I)y  an  eclipse  of  the  moon,  on 

tho  27lh  of  August. 
Tho  Athenians  des<Tled,  on  account  of  their  misconduct  in  Sicily,  by  their  allies  of  Chios,  Samos,  and  Byzan- 
tium. —  I'Viur  hundrcri  pemons  elected  to  the  government  of  Athens. 
Tho  Lncodemoniani,  under  .Mindarus,  assisted  by  Phnrnabazus    the  Persian,  defeated  by  the    .Athenians  at 

Cy/icum. — The  Carthaginians  are  attacked   in  Sicily. — Tho  history  of  Tburydides  ends,  and  that  of 

Xenopbon  begins,  at  this  period. 
The  Carthaginians  tiestroy  Selinuns  and  Himera,  in  Sicily  ;  but  are  ropulseil  by  IlcTmocrates,  the  Pyracusan 

general. 
The  Modes,  after  a  revolt  from  tho   Persians,  are  obliged  to  submit.  — The  Athenians  become  masters  of  tho 

Hellespont.  —  The    Itomnns  defeated  by  the  Volsci.     [Nopherite^,  Nepbreu*  of  Diod.  (.Nefnorol)  ascendi 

Ihe  throne  of  Egypt.     He  founds  th«  Mendosian  (29lli)  dynasty.     Hiod.  places  a  Psamalicus  before  him.     W.] 
The  Cartboginiuns  make  a  now  attack  on  Sicily.  —  Alcibiadcs  returns  to  Athens,  and  rejoini  the  army  of  lliat 

republic. 


14 


Julian 

Period. 

A.  H. 

Otomp. 
93-4 

u.c. 
349 

B.C. 

4U3 

4309 

3599 

4310 

3C0O 

94-1 

350 

404 

4311 
4312 
4313 

3601 

:i«u-.> 

3603 

2 
3 
4 

351 
352 

333 

403 
402 
401 

43M 

4:1  Hi 
4317 

:«;04 

3l-,l)3 
3li06 
3(iU7 

95-1 
2 
3 
4 

354 
355 
356 
357 

401) 
309 

■.m 

397 

4318 

3608 

90-1 

358 

39.1 

4319 

3609 

2 

339 

395 

4350 

3610 

3 

3i;o 

394 

43-31 
4321 

3611 
3614 

4 
97-3 

3';i 

3<i4 

393 
390 

4323 

3615 

4 

3S5 

389 

433G 

3616 

98-1 

3G6 

388 

4327 

3617 

2 

367 

387 

4328 
4329 
4330 
43:!! 
43:0 
433S 
4337 

3618 
3619 
3620 
3031 
3623 
3- 26 
3627 

3 
4 

99-1 
2 
4 

100-3 
4 

368 
369 
370 

:i7i 
373 

376 
377 

386 
385 
384 
383 
381 
378 
377 

43;J8 
4339 
•1340 

3628 
3629 
3630 

lOI-l 
2 
3 

378 

:r79 
:!8a 

376 
375 
374 

4342 

3632 

102-1 

382 

372 

4343 

3633 

2 

383 

371 

4314 
4343 
4310 

3634 
31533 
3035 

3 

4 

103-1 

3»4 

385 
386 

370 
369 
368 

4347 

3037 

2 

387 

367 

4319 

3639 

4 

389 

365 

4350 

3640 

104-1 

390 

364 

4:151 
4352 

3641 
3642 

2 
3 

391 
392 

363 
362 

4353 

3643 

4 

393 

361 

4354 

3'M4 

105-1 

394 

360 

4355 

4337 

3645 
3647 

2 
4 

395 
397 

359 
357 

4:»s 

3648 

lOS-1 

398 

.356 

4360 
4361 

3650 
3651 

3 
4 

400 

401 

334 
353 

4363 
4364 
4366 
43177 
4371 

3653 
3654 
3656 
3657 
3661 

107-2 

3 

108-1 

109-5 

403 
404 
406 
407 
411 

351 

:i50 

348 
347 
343 

4374 
4376 

3664 
3666 

110-1 
3 

414 
416 

340 
338 

4378 

3668 

111-1 

418 

336 

4379 

3669 

3 

419 

335 

4380 

3670 

3 

420 

334 

4C81 

3671 

4 

421 

333 

.arcdonioiiinn,  concludes  a  dishonornlile  p^are 
Artaxerxea 


TABLES. 

KPOCI!    VIII.  {cotiTinvLir) 

'I'ho  Atlieni.iii  (Irpt,  rnitsistin;^  of  180  ships,  iioiIlt  Conon,  totally  defented,  at  .^^ 203 [ iota mo-i,  by  Lyaander,  tlie 

Lacedemonian.  —  DionymuH  seirrj*  the  s*'*'t'''"n>fnt  i>t'  SyracUBe. 
AthoiiN  taken  I»y  Lysandtr,  on  the  'Jlih  of  April,  wtiich  ends  the  PcloponneBi&n  war.  —  Athens  suhjcct  to 
thirty  lyriinLs, 

Tlif  Kninan  knights  bo^in  to  norve  in  the  coviirry, 

(.Srhoris  (Iliikori)  a.sr:i-iids  tlu;  Kgyplinn  throne.      W.] 

t_'yrii^  Die  younger,  prince  of  IVrsia,  kjjloil  in  iin  expedition  againpi  hie  brother  Artojccries,  which  gircs  occa- 
sion to  tho  llinuiiis  retreat  of  tliH  10,0(HI  (trcekiv,  under  Xeiiophon,  who  had  entered  Asia  to  asuirit  Iiini.  — 
The  JO  tyrmlfl  expelled  froni  Athens  hy  'Ihrasybnlng,  wlio  establishes  a  democracy. 

Sorrati's  put  to  death  hy  tlie  AlhrnianH. 

'J'Ji(|  re!»tiv:il  called  l^ctistiTitnim  iiis-jtuted  at  Rome,  on  account  of  tlic  plague  raging  there. 

.Military  eatajiulla-  inveiitrd  by  Dtonysius,  tyrant  of  t-yracuse. 

The  iiuiiians,  liaviijv  consulted  the  Delpliian  oracle,  (lni%v  off  tlie  waters  of  the  lake  Albanus,  which  had 
swelled,  and  frigfilcned  llic  augiircs. —  Dionysiusdeclares  war  against  Carthago,  which  continues  five  years. 

Agesilans,  king  of  Lacedeinon,  makes  an  expedition  into  Asia,  against  the  Persiitns.  —  The  city  of  Veil  taken 
l»y  t 'uniillus,  the  Komaii  dictator,  afier  a  siege  of  ten  years. 

A  coalition  between  the  Athenian)!,  Thcban.'i,  t'orinlhiaiis,  and  Argives,  againat  the  Laredemontana,  which 
begins  what  y  called  the  Corinthian  jcar.  —  Toninlls  at  Itome  about  the  agrarian  law  j  the  people  ilircaten 
to  S4*ttle  at  Veii. 

In  a  si^a-llglit,  oft'  Cnidns,  a  few  dayfl  before  the  solar  eclipao  of  the  1-lth  of  August,  the  Lacedemonians,  nnder 
Pisamier,  are  defeated  by  ('oiion.  A  few  day.?  afterwards,  the  allies  arc  defeated  on  land,  near  (-'orunea, 
by  Agesilaus.  —  The  liistnry  of  Tlieopompus  ends  here. 

The  Argives  become  inaxters  of  Ciirintb.  —  L'onon  rebuilds  the  walls  of  Athena. 

The  Roioitns  defeated,  at  llip  bntlle  of  Allia,  by  the  Gaulfl,  under  Bretinus.  who  proceed  to  Rome,  and  burn  it 
to  the  ground,  ihi?  17tb  of  July.  The  rapitol  is  ea^'ed  by  the  valor  of  Marcus  Manlius,  sumamed  C'apitoli- 
nuFi ;  and  by  the  unexpected  arrival  of  ('aniillus,  from  Imnishinent,  with  fresh  troops,  the  Gaula  are  put 
to  flight.  —  These  events  are  placeil  three  years  later  by  some  writers. 

Plato's  first  voyage  to  Sicily  :  he  diird  B.  C.  'MS,  aged  81. 

Psainniontis  (Psc-maiit)  ascend.i  the  throne  of  Egypt. 

Dionysius  takes  Uhegiuni,  after  a  siege  of  eleven  months. 

[Neperotcs  and  Monthis  rei^rned  four  months  in  Kgypt.      fV.] 

A  cen'ua  at  Rome:     In^yy'^'.i  cffeetive  men.  —  Ant'alcidas,  tn 

with  Persia,  by  uliieb  ihe  (Ireek  ritieanf  Asia  are  made  tributary  to  ihal  power 

[\ectanebcs  (INeetanebo,  or  .Xakhtneho)  ascend-i  the  Kgyptian  throne,  367.     Nectabis  of  Pliny. 
Mneinon  in  vain  fiideavors  to  reduce  Kgypt.] 

Camillus  forecs  the  Vols,  i  to  an  unconditional  surrender,  after  a  warfare  of  70  years:  the  Etnirinna  also  eubmit. 

'J'he  war  of  Cypru.?,  which  had  continued  tvto  years,  finishes  by  the  surrender  of  the  island  to  the  Persians. 

M.  Manlius  t_'apitolinu9  tbroun  from  the  'I'arpcian  rock. 

D'l'dalsus  begins  the  kiiigdein  of  Hithynia. 

The  Etrurians  obtain  the  privileges  of  Roman  citizens. 

The  Itontaus  send  a  colony  to  Sardinia. 

The  Lacedemonians,  under  Pollis,  defeated  at  sea,  ofi"  Naxus,  by  the  Athenians  and  their  allies,  under  Cha- 
brias,  on  the  20lh  of  September. 

Artaxorxes  Mneinon,  king  of  Persia,  concludes  a  peace  with  the  Greeks. 

[About  this  time,  9  stales  exist  in  (.'bina.     Some  jtlaee  the  origin  of  sacrifices  at  tombs  about  this  time.] 

The  Persians,  under  Phatnabazus,  assisted  by  20,000  Greeks,  under  Iphicrulea,  make  an  unsuccessful  expedi- 
tion into  Egypt. 

The  Athenians  and  Lacedemonians  reconciled,  through  the  mediation  of  Arlaxerxes,  king  of  Persia  ;  but  the 
Thcbans  refuse  to  join  in  the  treaty. 

Cnrulc  magistrates,  consisting  of  those  who  had  served  in  the  office  of  dictator,  consul,  &c.,  fiiPt  appointed  nt 
Rome.— The  Lacedemonians,  under  Cleomhrolus,  invade  Brrotia,  with  a  large  army,  and  are  defeated  by 
tJio  Thebans,  under  Epaminoudas,  at  the  battle  of  Leuctra  ;  by  wjiich  Sparta  loses  its  preponderance,  and 
Thebes  becomes  the  principal  Grecian  state. 

The  Messcnians  rctnrn  to  the  Peloponnesus,  after  a  banishment  of  about  300  years. 

[Teos,  or  Tachos,  ascends  the  throne  of  Egvpt.l 

Eudoxns  travels  into  Egypt  about  this  time',  whence  he  introduces  the  celestial  sphere  into  Greece :  he  d red 
about  3.=i£!  B.  C,  aged  53.  .   . 

Tho  populace  at  Rome  obtain  the  privilege  of  having  one  of  the  consuls  a  plebeian.  A  pntncian  pra'tor,  and 
two  ciirulexdiles,  are  al^y  appointed;  the  fonner,  for  the  administration  of  justice  in  Roriie  ;  the  latter, 
for  the  preservation  of  good  order,  reparation  of  the  jmblic  streeLs,  and  inspection  of  weights  and  meas- 
ures. —  The  Gauls,  having  again    invaded  the  Roman  territories,  are  defeated  by  Camillus,  in  Albania. 

L.  Manlins  Imperio'us,  the  diclalor.  renews  the  ceremony  of  fixing  the  chronological  nail  in  the  Irmplp  of 
Jupiter,  on  the  ides  (or  13lb)  of  Septcnil>cr,  to  expiate  the  city,  and  stop  the  plague.  Livy  places  this 
event  in  the  next  year-  ,     . ,         ,     rr-.    v  1    ■ 

The  Piseans  preside  at  the  Olympic  games,  having  excluded  the  Eleana.  —  Pelopidns,  the  J  licban  general,  is 
killed  in  a  bTttle  be  had  gained  over  Alexander,  tyrant  of  Pheraea,  near  that  town. 

Epaminondas,  of  Thf  bes,  gains  n  victory  over  the  I^ccdmionians,  at  iMantinea  ;  but  dies  of  his  woundB. 

A  gulf  bavins  opened  in  the  forum  of  Rome,  the  oracle  orders  the  most  valuable  thing  in  the  city  to  be  thrown 
into  it;  whereupon  Marcus  Curtius,  a  valiant  hero,  of  a  noble  family,  armed  and  accoutred,  leaps  with  Ins 
horse  into  the  chasm,  which  instantly  closes  !— Several  of  the  Persian  satraps  ot  Asia  .Mmor  revolt  Irom 
Artaverxes.  —  Agesilaus  leads  an  army  of  Lacedemonian?  into  Egypt,  to  assist  'Pachos  Mgainst  the  I  crsians. 
[Agpsilaus  rlethrones  Tachos.     Neetanehes  ascends  the  Egyptian  tbione.] 

Titu^  Alanlius  kills  a  Gaul  of  uncommon  stature  in  buttle,  and  takes  from  him  a  collar,  whence  he  and  his 
family  obtain  the  surname  of  'I'orquitttu.}  .  nt.-r      .i  f 

Til.-  \lbf-iiians  havin"  endeavored  to  place  Arga^ns  on  the  (brone  of  Macedon,  instead  of  I  hilip,  the  son  of 
Ainyntor,  the  latter  invades  the  Peloponnesus,  ami  gains  Wn  first  victory  over  tho  Athenians,  at  Methon. 

—  Plato  makes  his  second  voy:igc  to  Sicily. 

Philip  gains  bis  second  victory  over  the  lllyrians.  .    r»-         ■ 

The  Pboci.ins  attack  the  temples  of  Delphi,  which  occasions  the  srroiid  sacrrd  wor.  —  Dion  expels  Dionysius 
the  younger  from  Syracuse,  and  asttumes  the  government  himself. 

Cains  :\Iartius  Rntilius,  the  first  jdrheian  dictator  nt  Rome.—  A  body  of  wanderers  of  various  tribes,  chiefly 
shepherds,  under  the  name  of  Brulii,  seize  a  great  part  of  Lucania,  from  them  called  Brutium,  now 
Aiiruzzo. 

Dion,  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  pn!  to  death  by  the  mercenaries  of  Zaeynthus. 

The  Phocians,  under  Onomarcbus,  assisted  bv  Lvcophron,  tyrant  of  Pherar,  defeated  by  Philip  of  Macedon,in 
Thessaly.—  Mausoleus,  king  of  the  Carians,  dies  this  year ;  and  his  queen,  Artemisia,  raises  a  magnifi- 
cent cenotaph  to  his  memory.  ,   -      ,     a 

The  Sidoiiians,  being  besieged  by  the  Persians,  set  fire  to  their  nly,  and  perish  in  the  flames. 

E<'vpt  conquered  by  Artaxerxes  Ochns  (  jy.  says  340),  who  compels  Nectunebia  to  retire  into  Ethiopia. 

Philip,  king  of  Macedon,  concludes  the  sacred  war,  having  taken  all  the  cilieg  of  the  Phocians. 

Dionysius,  after  ten  yeais'  banishment,  recovers  llie  tyranny  of  Syracuse,  and  holds  it  four  ycarp. 

The  Syracusan  era  begins  with  Timoleon  hanisbing  Dionysius,  and  settling  a  democracy.  —  A  war  breaks  out 
between  the  Romans  and  Samnites,  which  continues  seventy-one  years.  —  The  Carlhaginians  send  a  crown 
of  gold,  as  an  offering,  to  Jupiter  Capitolinus.  —  Philip  of  Macedon  conquers  Thrace,  and  makes  it 
tributary.  .     _,.  .,  .,      ,_..      -  , 

The  Carthaginians  defeated  by  Timoleon,  in  a  great  battle,  near  Asngentum,  in  Sicily,  on  the  13lh  ot  June. 

Philip  defeats  the  Allienians'and  Tliebans,  at  Cbxronea,  on  the  -id  of  August,  which  makes  hrm  master  of 
all  Greece.-  The  rostrum  at  Rome  built  with  the  prows  of  ships  taken  by  the  consuls  Irom  the 
Anthiates.  ,     .  -  ,,         j  i  .1 

Philip,  assassinated  by  Pausania?,  about  the  end  of  August,  is  succeeded  by  Ins  son  Alexander,  sumamed  the 

Alexander' enters  Greece,  about  the  9th  of  September  ;  obliges  the  Athenians  to  submit,  and  destroys  Thebes, 
leaving  only  the  house  of  Pindar  the  poet  standing  ;  the  inhabitants  being  almost  all  destroyed  or  enslaved. 

—  Pontus  conquered  by  Alexander.  ,       ,       ,  rx     -      r-  a 
Alexander,  having  enteredthe  Persian  dominions  in  Asia  Minor,  gams  his  first  battle  over  Darius  todomanua, 

near  the  river  Granicus,  in  Phrygia,  on  the  22d  of  May. 
Second  victory  of  Alexander  over  the  Persians,  near  the  town  of  Issus,  in  the  month  of  October. 


TABLES. 


IS 


Period. 

A.M. 

Olyinp. 

U.C. 
441 

B.C. 

433:2 

367S 

112-1 

333 

4333 

3673 

3 

4^ 

331 

4384 

3G74 

3 

431 

330 

4336 
43^ 

3676 
3677 

113-1 
3 

426 
437 

338 
3>7 

4333 

36T8 

3 

4£!8 

326 

4391 

3681 

lU-9 

431 

303 

KPCH'U     Vm.    (CONTINUKD.) 

The  Samaritaiia  obtain  Icftvo  of  Aloxaiidnr  lo  orcct  a  ttMin)Ie  on  Mount  Gonziin,  in  o|ipo9ition  to  ihut  ai  Jeru- 
salom.— Atoxnmior  tiikea  the  city  of  Tyre,  Hftcr  n  bio^o  of  mo  von  month.-*  ;  ho  uUn  hccoinus  ni;mter  of 
Damascus  and  Gazn,  untcrs  Jorusulcm,  ami  olfurs  sacrifices  to  tho  titnl  of  the  Jovh  ;  [irocotils  to  K;:ypt, 
which  be  flubjtigatcs  ;  rrosso!!  tho  Dcsorl,  tn  visit  the  icmjilo  of  .Inpilor  Amnion,  wlio-io  son  ho  prctnuii 
to  1)0  i  lays  tho  fountUlioii  of  thu  uity  of  AlcxMnilriu,  in  Egypt  ;  anil  receives  a  crown  of  gold  from  iho 
Grecian  atatt^s. 

Alexander  ^in-i  his  third  and  last  Imttle  uvor  I>uriuki,  at  Arboln,  on  tho  2(1  of  OclohM-,  hy  whith  he  Uncoincs 

ma;ster  of  alt  tho  iVmiiin  domiiiinn?  ;  tlii«  U  properly  tho  era  of  lhi>  third  or  Grecian  monarchy tsuverui 

Roman  ladies  enter  into  a  ronspiriicy  to  poi-ion  ilioir  hual»;tnds,  wliich  many  of  Ihcm  carry  inl't  execution, 
buforn  they  are  deleclcil ;  a  slave  inlorms  a!r.iuisl  170  of  them,  and  they  aru  publicly  put  to  death. 

Tho  cycle  of  Calippiis  commences  from  tho  di-ath  of  Darius,  on  tho  Ist  of  July.  —  Agis,  king  of  Lnceilo- 
mon>  ilofoated  and  kilted  by  Antipnter,  the  iMucedonian  general. 

Alexander  cro9s<'s  tho  mountain?  of  Caucasus,  and  subdues  Ilyrciiiiia,  &c. 

Alexander  umlcrlaktis  an  expedition  into  India,  n;;ainsl  kin^  Torus,  whom  he  defeats  and  takes  prisoner:  liiivin* 
overrun  that  country  as  far  as  the  Ganges,  hiii  soldiers  refuao  to  cross  tho  river,  and  ho  returns,  having 
first  built  several  cities. 

Tho  pricior  Fublius,  a  plebeian,  havin?  defeated  tho  Palepolitans,  obtains  a  triumph,  in  opposition  lo  the 
patricians  ;  buin^  the  lirsl  i>rtTtor  who  altaiued  that  honor. 

.\Iexander  dies,  ut  Babylon,  on  the  aist  of  April :  his  half-hrolhcr  [or  natural  son],  Philip  Aridwus,  ft  ccfeds 
him  :U  Muce  Ion  ;  but  his  c.on'(uc-sts  are  divided  amon?j  his  goneriih,  wlm  soon  full  out  almut  tlio  ihvtpinn  — 
Ptolemy  L-isus  begins  the  new  kingdom  of  Egypt.  [The  names  Phleejws  und  Aleksandros,  sun  of  A.  too 
Great,  m  :Ut,  appear  on  the  Eg.  monuments.  In  whose  names,  saya  VViJkinHoii,  Ptolemy  was  govurnor 
of  E.]  —  Tlio  Laraian  war  begins  between  Antipater  and  the  Athenians. 


EPOCH     IX.  —  FROM    THE    DEATH   OF    ALKXANDKK    TJIK    GREAT   TO   TUK    UEGINNISG    OE    THE    MACCABEES     COVEKNMENT    llf 

JUltEA  ;    IGO   YEARS. 
Antipater  puts  the  Athenian  orators  lo  de;ilh. —  Eumenes  usurps  the  kingdom  of  Cappadocia. 
[Plolomy  I.  Lagns  Sotor,  began  to  reign  as  govt-rnor,  ^32 ;  as  king,  'M3.  /f.J 
The  Samniie*  defeat  tho  Romans  at  the  Caudinc  p;i9S,  and  make  them  pass  under  the  yoke.^ 
Polyspercbon  procl.iims  liberty  to  all  the  Greek  cities.  —  Ptolemy,  entering  Jerusalem  on  a  Salil)athMiay,  under 

pretence  of  offering  a  solemn  sacrifice,  takes  the  city  by  surprise,  and  ca/rics  off  100,000  of  the  inhabilunla 

into  Egypt. 
The  Samnites  subdued  by  the  Romans. 

Pbocion  unjustly  put  ^o  death  by  the  Athenians.  —  Cassander  beet>uies  niaster  of  Alliens. 
The  government  of  Syracuse,  and  sonn  after  aH  Picily,  usurped   by  Agathocles.  —  Demetrius  Phalereus  seizes 

Athens,  and  governs  for  ten  years  :  he  was  banished  in  307,  and  died  about  28-t.  —  Olympias,  mother  to  liie 

deceasoil  Alexander,  puts  Aridieus  to  death. 
Cassander  rebuilds  Thebea,  and  founds  the  city  of  Ciissandria,  in  Macedonia.  —  Eumenes,  after  gaining  two 

bnttJes  over  Antigonus,  is  d'-serted  by  his  army,  and  delivered  t>y  them  into  the  hands  of  his  enemy,  who 

pats  him  to  death.  —  Mithriitates  II.  recovers  the  thnme  of  Pontes,  from  which  he  had  been  exiled  by 

the  Macedonian  invasion  ;  and  Ariarathcs  recovers  that  of  t'iippadocia. — Great  anarchy  in  Mac*:dou. — 

Rhodes  almost  destroyed  by  an  inundation. 
Antigonus  restores  the  cities  of  the  Peloponnesus  to  their  liberty. 
Seleucus  Nicator  takes  Babylon,  and  begins  the  new  kingdom  of  Syria,  with  which  the  era  of  the  Seleucidaa 

commences  (called  by  the  Arabs  DltUcarHaivi,  and  the  Era  of  ContracLf),  on  Tuesday,  the  13th  of  March. 

—  The  Romans  begin  the  Tuscan  war. —The  f'ia  ^ppia  begun  at  Rome,  by  the  censor  Appius  Claudius. 
Antigonus  estalilishes  himself  i:i  Asia.  —  Cassander  usurps    the  throne  of  Macedon,  having  put   Koxana,  tlie 

widow  of  Alexander,  ai^d  l»er  infant  son,  to  dealli.  —  At  Rome,  the  plebeians  obtain  tJie  privilege  of  elect- 
ing sixteen  military  tribunes,  lo  command  in  the  army,  and  two  officers  to  superintend  the   fleet. 

Agathocles,  del^-atcd  by  tho  Carthaginians,  on  the  river  Himeja,  July  23,  carries  the  war  into  .\frica. 

Lucius  Papirius  defeats  the  Samnites,  and  takes  away  their  gold  and  silver  bucklers.  —  Fabius  defeats  tho 
Tuscans,  Ace. 

Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  son  of  Antigonus,  ciianges  the  oligarchy  of  Atlrens  into  Q  democracy,  and  banishes 
Demetrius  Phalereus,  Dinarchus,  and  others. 

The  successors  of  Alexander  lirst  assume  the  title  of  kings.  —  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  defeats  the  army  of  Ptol- 
emy in  Cyprus,  takes  most  of  the  cities  in  that  island,  and  obtains  a  naval  victory  over  the  Egyptian  fleet, 

Peleueus  founds  the  cities  of  Antioch,  Edesaa,  Laodicea,  &lc. 

The  Romans  send  C4>lonie3  to  Sora,  Alba,  and  iuto  the  country  <"f  the  iEqui. 

The  battle  of  Ipsus,  in  Phrygia,  wherein  Antigonus  is  defeiilprt  and  slain  by  Ptolemy,  Seleucus,  Lystmachiie^ 
and  Cassander.  —  Anew  division  of  Iho  Macedonian  empire,  according  to  the  predirtion  of  Daniel,  chap.  S 
(wherein  four  kings  are  otiihleniatically  dfivrihed  hy  f.mr  horns).  Ptolemy  lias  Egypt,  liVbia,  Arabia^ 
and  Palestine  ;  Cassander,  Macudoni.i',  Thesri.ily,  aii.l  Greece  ;  Lysiinachus,  Thrace,  the  Chersoncaus^ 
nithynia,  Lycia,  and  Caria  ;  and  Seleucus,  the  rest  of  Asia,  as  far  as  the  InduB. 

f/\bout  thi-*  time  is  placed  the  Chen-kwo,  or  period  of  contending  nations  '  of  China.] 

The  Roman  priests  first  elected  from  among  the  plebeians. 

Agathocles,  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  p.Tii.tes  with  his  army  into  Italy,  and  lakes  Crotona. 

Demetrius  Poliorcetes  takes  Athens,  after  a  year's  siege,  and  banishes  Lucliares,  who  had  assumed  ttte  govern- 
ment. 

Demetrius  Poliorcetes  n-^^asiiinatefl  Alexander,  son  of  Cassander,  and  seizes  the  crown  of  Macodwi.  —  A  censua 
at  Rome  ;  t>7«,000  effective  men. 

The  first  aun-dial  nrected  at  Rome,  by  PajyriMs  Cursor,  ami  the  notation  of  time  l)y  hours  begun. 

Seleucua,  having  built  about -10  new  cities  in  Aiia,  peoplps  tliem  with  colonies  from  dlfleEcnt  nations.  Tho 
L'.id  .'K^cul  ipiu«  brought  from  Hpidauni--  lo  Rome,  with  i:iei:I  ceremony,  hi  Uic  shape  vf  a  monstrous  serpent^ 

The  Samnile  war  (according  to  Cutrojiiusj  finishes,  having  lasted  lU  years.  —  Fabius  introduces  the  art  of  paint- 
ing at  Rome, 

The  Athenians  revolt  from  Demetrius  Poliorcetes  ;  his  army,  eorrupled  by  Pyrrhus,  king  of  Kpirua,  denert  him, 
and  he  flies,  fir:*t  into  Greece,  and  afterwards  into  .^sia,  where  he  surrenders  himself  to  Seleucus,  and  dies 
in  captivity,  next  year.     Meantime,  Pyrrhus  causes  himself  lo  be  proclaimed  kii>g  of  Maccdon. 

Pyrrbuj,  finding  his  new  subjects  not  to  he  depended  on,  abdicates  the  throne  of  Mace<ion,  and  I.jsimachua  ia 
elected  in  his  room. 

Dionysiu8  of  Alexan<lria  lM»gins  hi.-*  era  on  Monday,  the  2fitli  of  June  ;  being  tlie  tirsl  who  calculated  the  year 
Kt  'MVi  days,  5  hours,  49  minutes.     Do  died  B.  C.  ^41. 

[Ptolemy  II.  Philadel|>liU9  (called,  in  the  llicroglyphics,  god  Philadelphns)  begun  to  reign.  Ho  married  hia 
niece  ;  and  nftnrwards  his  own  sister.      W.\ 

The  Sepiuagint  translation  of  the  Holy  Scripliiroi,  undertaken  by  order  of  Ptolemy  Philarlclphus,  is  completed 
about  this  time,  and  deposited  in  the  iiluufy  :.l  Alexandria.  —  The  Pharo.'^  of  Ah-xandria  built. —  A  great 
earthquake  in  the  llfll<4<>|>ont  and  Chersonese. — The  Srytliians  invado  the  ("iinnurriaii  Bosphorus,  and 
keep  possession  of  it  204  years.  — The  Gauls  invadu  Iho  R<iman  territory,  an<l  besiege  ArerJ.a. 

[Ergamenes,  the  Ethiopian  kins,  lived  alwut  thifi  time  ;  also  Ashtaromun  (?)  another  Ethiopian  king.     IVA 

Luciu.s  CeciliuH,  with  i:i,000  Romans,  nlain  in  battle  by  tho  GaiiN.  —  A  Roman  army  sunt  into  Cisalpine  Gaul, 
which  gains  a  bailie  there.  — Doldbella  defeuls  the  SenoncH,  and  afterwards  tho  Uuii  and  Etrurians  at  the 
lake  Vadtinonis,  in  Ktrnria. 

PhilalsriH,  a  servant  of  LyiiimachuFi,  seizes  bin  master's  treaHurr^,  and  begin*  the  kingdom  of  Pcrgamus. 

LysimachuH  defeated  and  (•lain   in   baltio  by  Seleucun,  in  Phrygia. — The  Achiean  league,  or  republic,  begins. 

—  The  war  between  the  Romans  and  Tarentinei  breaks  out,  and  contiruies  lU  years. 
Pyrrhus,  king  of  Ei>irus,  arrives  in  Italy,  to  assist  the  Tarentine<(,  and  he  continues  there  and  in  Sicily  about 

six  years. 
A  census  at  Rome  :  278 ."^^  rilizcna. 
A  large  army  of  GaiiU,  under  Breimus  H.,  cut  to  piacos  by  tlio  Delphians,  while  endeavoring  to  plunder  the 

temple  of  Delphi. 
AntigoniM  Gonntun,  son  of  Demeirrtt*  Poliorrote<>,  rccovcrn  the  throne  of  Macedon,  which  is  occupied  by  hia 

family  till  ibe  end  of  the  kingdom,  B.  C.  If>8. 
The  6rit  regular  biwiy  of  grnmmarianM,  or  critics,  Ijepnn  about  tlii«  time. 
Pyrrhus,  defeated  by  the  Romans,  retires,  first  to  Tarontum,  and  nftf  rwnrds  to  Epirus.  —  The  Gauli  iCttle  IQ 

a  part  ofBitliynia,  from  thorn  called  Oalatia. 


439S 

3683 

3 

432 

322 

439:1 
4394 

368;! 
3634 

4 
115-1 

433 
434 

321 
320 

4393 

i:»6 
1397 

3686 
3687 

2 
3 

4 

433 

436 
437 

319 

318 
317 

4399 

3639 

116-S 

439 

315 

4401 
44(H 

3691 

3UW 

4 
117-1 

441 
442 

313 
312 

4403 

3693 

a 

443 

311 

4404 
4406 

3694 

3.% 

*  3 

118-1 

444 

446 

310 
308 

4407 

aa7 

2 

447 

307 

4408 

3698 

3 

448 

306 

4410 
4411 
4413 

3700 
3701 
3703 

119-1 
2 
4 

450 
451 
433 

304 
303 
301 

4414 
441S 
4418 

3704 
3705 
3708 

120-1 

2 

121-1 

4.>l 
455 

438 

300 
299 
2% 

4130 

3710 

3 

460 

294 

4421 
44i! 

3711 
3713 

4 
122-2 

461 
463 

293 
291 

4124 

3714 

3 

4M 

290 

4427 

3717 

123-2 

4bT 

387 

4iaa 

3718 

3 

468 

986 

4439 

3719 

4 

469 

28S 

4430 

3720 

124-1 

470 

284 

4431 

3721 

2 

471 

283 

4432 
4433 

37-» 
3723 

3 
4 

479 
473 

292 
281 

4434 

3794 

125-1 

474 

280 

4435 
4436 

3795 
3736 

2 
3 

475 
476 

279 

278 

3727 

4 

4n 

277 

37« 
3729 

126-1 
2 

478 
479 

276 
275 

16 


PeiKKl. 

x.u. 

us 

3732 

44^15 

3735 

4416 
4417 
444y 
4451) 

3736 
3737 
3739 
3740 

4431 

3741 

44K 

3742 

4453 
4I.V4 
44ili 

:f743 
3714 
3740 

4I5S 

3748 

«02 
■US3 

3752 
3733 

41S4 
44UD 

3731 
3755 

44C7 
44ia 

3757 

4171 

37G1 

447:2 

3763 

4473 
4171 

4-17ti 
4477 

3763 
3761 

37iili 
3767 

4478 
4179 

37r« 
3769 

4460 
4181 

3770 
3771 

4-1S2 

3773 

4483 

3773 

4483 

3775 

4186 
4187 

3776 
3777 

4439 

3779 

4490 

3780 

4193 

3783 

4191 

3784 

4I9S 

3785 

4191 

3786 

Oljmp. 


4107 
4498 


43M 
4502 


4515 
45J7 


4i09 
4310 


4512 
4513 


4514 
4516 


3787 
3788 


3790 
3792 


3796 
3797 


3799 
3800 


3802 
3803 


3804 
3806 


127-1 

4 

126-1 
(> 

4 

129-1 

2 

3 

4 

130-1 

3 

131-1 

132-1 
2 


133-2 
3 


131-2 
3 

4 
135-1 

3 
135-4 

136-1 
2 

3 
4 

137-1 

2 

4 

138-1 
2 

4 
139-1 

4 
140-1 


4 
141-1 


3 

142-1 

113-1 


U.  c. 
482 

483 

486 
487 
489 
490 

491 

493 

493 
491 
496 

498 

502 
503 


507 

508 


511 

512 

513 
514 

516 
317 

518 
519 

520 
531 

52! 

523 

525 

526 
527 

539 

530 

533 

534 

535 

536 

537 
538 

510 
512 


546 
517 


4      549 
144-1      550 


3  :    552 
145-1      S53 


554 

556 


213 

212 

211 
210 
238 
237 

236 
233 

234 
233 

232 

231 

2!9 

238 
227 


214 
212 


203 
207 


202 
201 


TABLES. 

Kl'OCn     IX.    (COTINUEU.) 

The  Paranitcs  and  Tnrcntines  defeated  by  the  Romana,  which  concludes  those  two  wars  ;  the  first  having  )ast«d 
71  years,  and  the  second  10  years. 

Silver  tirst  coined  at  Ro:ne,  under  the  consulate  of  Fabiui  Pictor  and  Gulo,  five  years  before  the  first  Funic 
war. 

Athens  taken  by  Anligonus  Gonatus,  kingof  Macedon,  who  retains  it  about  12  years. 

riulemy  PbilaJelphus,  king  of  Egypt,  begins  a  canal  to  unite  the  Nile  with  the  Red  Sea. 

A  census  at  Rome  :  2^,236  citizens. 

The  first  Punic  war  begins,  between  Rome  and  Carthage,  and  continues  23  years.  —  The  chronology  of  the 
Arundelian  Marbles  composed. 

Eumenes  succeeds  Pbilat^rus  on  the  throne  of  Pergamus,  and  greatly  extends  his  dominions,  so  that  he  is 
sometimes  called  the  founder  of  that  kingdom. 

The  battle  of  Sardi^,  in  which  .\ntiochus  ^oler,  king  of  Syria  and  Babylon,  is  defeated  by  Euraeucs  ,* 
Pfrg.imns. 

The  Romans  first  concern  themselves  with  naval  affairs. 

The  Carthaginians  defeated  (it  sea  by  the  Romans,  under  Duillius,  who  has  the  first  naval  triumph,  in  Noveml     . 

Three  hundred  Romans,  under  Calpurnius  Flainmcr,  preserve  the  Roman  army  in  Sicily,  by  keeping  Ine  Ct-  • 
tbagiorans  engaged  till  they  are  ail  cut  to  piccr:s. 

Regular  taken  prisoner,  and  put  to  a  cruel  death  by  the  Carthaginians,  B.  C  ^1.  —  Antigoniia  restores  Athens 
to  its  liberty. 

The  Parthians  revolt  from  .\ntigonus,  kingof  .Macedon.  —  The  Carthaginians  are  masters  of  the  .Mediterranean. 

.\ratn3  of  Sicyon,  having  expelled  the  tyrant  Ahanlidas  and  others,  persuades  his  fellow-citizens  to  join  the 
Arhxan  league,  of  which  he  is  soon  after  made  the  prxtor.  —  The  Romans  begin  the  siege  of  Lilybsum,  in 
Sicily,  which  continues  ten  years. 

Arsaces  begins  the  kingdom  of  the  Parthians,  and  Theodotus  that  of  the  Bactrians. 

The  Romans,  under  Chiudius  Pulcher,  totally  defeated  by  the  Carthaginians,  under  Adherbal,  in  a  naval  en- 
gagement, ofTDrepanum,  in  Sicily. 

A  census  at  Rome  ;  297,897  efiective  men. 

Ptolemy  [111.]  Euergetes,  king  of  E^ypt  [called  in  the  llicrog.  '  god  Euergetes,'  ir.],  kills  Laodice,  queen  of 
.Aiitiuchits,  to  avenge  the  death  of  his  own  sister  Berenice  ;  overruns  Syria  and  Upper  .\sia  ;  and  returns 
home  Liden  with  rich  spoils,  particularly  the  sacred  vessels,  and  statues,  to  tiie  number  of  2300,  which 
Canibyses,  288  years  before,  had  L-iken  from  the  Egyptian  temples. —  The  records  of  China  destroyed. — 
The  4th  CJiinese  dynasty,  caUed  7*S(n,  begins,  and  continues  43  years,  under  four  emperors,  of  whom  the 
second,  Tche-IIoang-Ti,  built  the  celebrated  wall.  [Begins  in  213,  ends  in  201.     Jl/nrrt^on.] 

Aratus  reduces  the  citadel  of  Corinth,  on  the  12th  of  August,  and  prevails  on  the  Corinthians  to  join  the  Achiean 
league.     About  the  same  time  he  takes  .Megara  from  the  Lacedemonians, 

Lntatius,  the  Rcnnan  consul,  destroys  the  Carthaginian  fleet,  off  the  isles  of  i£gatC3,  which  ends  the  first 
Punic  war. 

Agis,  king  of  Lacedenion,  attt^mpting  to  settle  an  agrarian  law,  is  put  to  death. 

The  first  plays  acted  at  Rome,  being  those  of  Livius  Andronicus,  the  first  Roman  dramatist. 

The  ("iirthoginians  finish  the  Libyan  war,  with  their  mercenaries,  it  having  lasted  three  years  and  four  montlis. 

Hamilcar  Barcas,  the  Carthaginian  general,  leads  an  army  into  Spain,  and  takes  with  him  his  son  Uanni- 
hal,  nine  years  old,  having  first  made  biiQ  swear,  on  the  altar,  an  eternal  enmity  to  Rome. 

The  Tartars  expelled  from  China. 

The  Roman  republic  enjoys  a  general  peace,  and  the  temple  of  Janus  is  shut  for  the  first  time  since  the  reign 
of  Numa  Pompiliiis. 

The  Romans  invade  .'Sardinia,  wliich  occupies  them  three  years. 

The  original  manuscriptjj  of  ^Eschylus,  Euripides,  and  Sophocles,  are  lent  to  Ptolemy  Euergetes,  king  of  Egypt, 
by  the  .\thenians,  on  a  pledge  of  13  talents. 

The  agrarian  law  revived  at  Rome.  —  The  Gauls  revolt. — Megalopolis  joined  to  the  Achxan  league,  by 
Lysiades,  at  tho  persuasion  of  .\ratus. 

The  first  divorce  known  at  Rome,  hy  Spurius  CaTvilius,who  repudiates  bis  wife  for  barrenness.  —  Sardinia  and 
Corsica  subdued  by  the  Romans. 

The  Romans  declare  war  against  the  Illyrians,  for  their  pir£u:ies,  which  continues  one  year,  and  then  queen 
Teuta  sues  for  peace. 

Ambassadors  from  Rome  first  appear  at  Athens,  Corinth,  &c.,  being  invited  by  the  .Achipun  and  iElolian  leagues. 

A  war  between  Cleomenes,  king  of  L:u:edemon,  and  Aratus,  pra-tor  of  Acliaia,  breaks  out,  and  continues  five 
years. 

Cleomenes  puts  the  Epliori  to  death,  and  restores  the  agrarian  law,  at  Sparta.  —  The  Gauls  enter  Italy,  hut 
are  defeated  by  L.  ^milius  Papus. 

The  Romans  cross  the  Po,  fur  the  first  time,  in  pursuit  of  the  Gauls. —  The  colossus  of  Rhodes  thrown  down 
by  an  earthquake. 

Philip,  king  of  Macedon,  adds  EpiriLs  lo  his  dominions. 

[^Ptolemy  IV.  Philopator  (Hierog.  'god  Philopator')  begins  to  reign  in  Egypt.     Marries  bis  own  sis^ter.    H'j 

The  Social  w;)r,  Iietween  the  .Etolians  and  .\chipans,  begins,  antl  continues  three  years  j  king  Philip  joming 
the  latter.  —  A  census  at  Rome :  270,213  citizens. 

Saguntum,  in  Spain,  taken  by  Hannibal,  after  a  siege  of  about  eight  months  :  the  inhabitants,  to  avoid  falling 
into  his  hands,  hnrn  themselves,  with  their  bouses,  and  all  their  elferLs  :  this  leads  to  a  new  quarrel  be- 
tween Rome  and  Carthage.  —  The  art  of  surgery  introtluced  at  Rome. 

The  second  Punic  war  begins  with  H.annibal's  crossing  tho  .Mps,  and  continues  17  years  ;  the  Romans  defeated 
at  Ticinum  and  Trebia. 

'i'he  Romans  defeated  at  Thrasyniene. 

IIannib,\l  gains  a  complete  victory  over  the  Romans  at  Cann.T,  in  Apulia,  alM>ut  the  21st  of  .May  :  40,000  Ro- 
mans were  killed  in  this  iiff.iir  ;  and  three  hnshels  of  rings,  taken  from  the  knights,  were  sent  as  a  trophy 
to  Carthage. 

The  Romans  engage  in  an  auxili;iry  war  agninst  Philip  of  .Macedon,  in  Epirus,  which  is  continued  at  intervals 
for  14  years,  till  the  commencement  of  what  is  called  the  first  Macedonian  war. 

^lurceltus,  the  Roman  general,  takes  Syracnse,  after  a  siege  of  three  years,  during  which  it  was  chiefly  defend- 
ed by  the  ingenious  contrivances  of  .\rchiinedes,  the  mathematician  ;  Marcellus  sends  spoils  of  paint- 
in"*,  statues,  &c.,  to  Rome:    .\rchiinede^  is  slain  in  the  lumult  by  a  common  soldier.  , 

Machanidas,  tyrant  of  Lacedemon,  defeated  by  PhiloiHPmen,  pra-tor  of  the  Achxans,  at  Mantinea. 

Aadrubal,  having  entered  Italy  across  the  Alps,  with  troops  to  reinforce  his  brother  Hannibal,  is  defeated  aotl 
slain  by  Claudius  Nero. 

duintills  Ennins,  the  Calabrian  poet,  is  brought  to  Rome  by  the  qiiTstor  Cato,  being  34  years  old,  and  first 
gives  hannoiiv  to  the  Roman  poetry. 

Scipio  arrives  in  Africa,  and  besieges  Ulica :  ne.\t  year,  ho  takes  in  one  day  the  camps  of  Asdrubal  and  his 
son-in-law  Sypha.x,  a  king  of  Numidia,  who  l*ud  come  to  lelievo  the  city.  [Seven  nations  contending, 
about  this  period,  in  China.] 

FPtolemy  V.  Epiphanes  (god  Epiphane")  begins  to  reign  in  Egypt.     fV.] 

Hannibal  is  recalled  from  Italy  to  defend  tho  Carthaginian  territories ;  the  Romans  having  carried  the  war  into 
Africa.  —  Philip  of  Muceilon  cominences  a  war  with  the  Rhodians,  who  arc  assisted  by  .^ttalus,  king  of 
Pergamus  ;  it  continues  to  the  end  of  the  first  .Macedonian  war.  —  The  fifth  Chinese  dynasty,  called  Hoh^ 
begins,  and  continues  424  vear«,  under  2t  emperors. 

Scipio,  surnamed  Africaiius,  defeats  Hannibal,  at  the  battle  of  Zama,  on  the  19th  of  October  ;  and  neit  year 
the  Carthaginians  obtain  peace  on  very  humiliating  terms,  wliich  closes  the  second  Punic  war. 

[Western  Han  dvinisty,  in  China,  commences,  and  ends  A.  D.  30.  During  this  dynasty,  the  division  of  the 
time,  from  midnight  to  midnight,  into  12  parts,  of  two  hours  each,  commenced.  Long  before,  the  right  was 
thought  the  place  of  honor,  and  the  \efi  meaner ;  this  was  now  reversed.  The  pearls  ond  merchandise 
of  foreigners  began  to  enter  China  ;  anil  some  vessels  arrived  which  were  4  or  5  months  on  their  passage. 
Ching,  The  king"of  Tsin,  overcame  the  other  6  Chinese  nations,  and  formed  the  empire  into  36  Keun,  or 
Principalities."  Rooks  burnt,  ami  H'>0  of  the  literati  ihrown  into  a  pit  lo  perish,  or  buried  alive,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  a  worthless  minister.  Hair  pencils  invented  by  Miing-teen,  who  was  sent  with  300,000  men  to 
reduce  the  Hoo-jin,  or  Hcung-noo,  certahi  Tartar  tribes.  To  keep  out  this  northern  people,  the  great  wall 
was  built  by  him  :  it  extends  upwards  of  10,000  Le.  Morrison.] 
The  Romans  declare  Philip  of  Macedon  to  be  an  enemy  of  the  republic  and  ita  allies  ;  which  begins  the  first 

M  icedoniao  war :  it  continues  nearly  four  years. 
.\nUochus,  king  of  Syria,  having  routed  Scopas  the  Egyptian,  at  the  battle  of  Panius,  besieges  and  takes  the 
city  of  Sidon,  into  which  the  latter  had  retired. 


TABLKS. 


17 


Julkn 

A.M. 
3807 

01.™|>. 

u.c. 

B.C. 

4SI7 

145-4 

557 

197 

4518 
4330 
4&S 

3M8 
3810 
3812 

14G-1 

3 

147-1 

553 
589 

196 
1»4 

m 

4S23 

3813 

2 

583 

191 

4SS4 
4SJ5 

3814 
3815 

3 
4 

564 
566 

190 
189 

ASX 

3316 

148-1 

566 

188 

45J7 

3817 

a 

567 

187 

4sae 

3818 

3 

568 

186 

4530 

3890 

149-1 

570 

184 

4531 

3891 

a 

571 

183 

43K 

38!S 

3 

572 

1S9 

4533 
4534 

3«H 

3Sl'4 

4 
150-1 

573 
574 

181 
180 

4535 

3«95 

2 

575 

179 

4539 

3iS9 

151-3 

579 

175 

4541 
4513 

3331 
3S33 

4 
153-2 

531 
583 

173 
171 

4644 

3834 

3 

584 

170 

4545 

3335 

4 

585 

169 

431« 

3836 

153-1 

586 

1C8 

4J17 
4548 

38.37 
3838 

2 
3 

587 
588 

167 
16G 

4549 

3839 

4 

589 

165 

4550 
4551 

3840 
3811 

151-1 

2  1 

5% 
591 

164 
163 

i:i'(H'ir     l\.    (roNTlNUEIt.) 

Ttio  Komms  soiid  two  prtrturd  into  Spain. — Flaiuiiiiu^  dofenls  Philip,  at  C'vnorpphnluii,  in  I'lipsttnly,  who 
sMHi  fur  pcacR,  atid  uhtuint  it  next  yoar,  on  vory  dugrading  cunditiuiid  ;  which  undd  the  tirttt  Macodoniati 
war. 

The  Kvnian  senators  first  sit  in  Iho  on-hcstra  at  the  scenic  cxhihltions. 

Sparta  and  tim  IlithiT  Sjiaiii  suhdiicd  by  lh(>  Kuiniuis. 

The  warof  the  Uoinans  with  Antinchus  thy  (Jreat  hegins,  and  coiiliniios  three  years,  generally  to  the  di-iad- 
vantage  of  th«  Syrian  nionareh.  —  A  ceiiBns  at  Itonie  :  2^3,70-1  effcclivo  niPii. 

PhiloiKrmcn  takes  Sparta,  ami  unitns  it  to  the  Achxnn  cotifederaey.  —  Eartlniuakes  at  Rome  fur  3d  sticccasive 
days. 

^ipioAsiaticus  leads  thu  Romans  into  Adi.i,  and  defeats  Anliochiii  in  the  battle  of  iMngnceia,  in  I.ytlia. 

'i'hc  Roman  senate  "rants  a  peaci*  to  Antioehiis,  on  huniiliuting  terms.  —  Scipio  introduccii  tlio  Asiatic  Inxury 
[»  Rome,  in  the  spoils  taken  from  Antiochus. 

In  consenuence  of  a  tpiarrel  lietwoen  the  Acha-anfi  and  Spartans,  Piiilopfi-men  ahrognted  the  laws  of  Lycurgus ; 
bnt  they  are  5oon  afterwards  restored  by  the  Romans. 

.\ntiocbus,  in  order  to  pay  tliu  svibnidy  imposed  on  him  by  tho  Romans,  atloinpU  to  plunder  the  temple  of  Jupi- 
ter Relus,  in  Elyrnaia ;  but  19  deleatod  and  slain  by  the  inhabitants. —  Scipio  Africanua  bauishod  from 
Route. 

Artaxias  ami  /adriades,  lieutenants  of  the  deceased  Antiochus,  makn  thomsolvcs  independent  in  tho  two 
.'\rnicniax. 

A  war  breaks  out  lu'tween  Eumenes,  king  of  Porgamus,and  Prusias,  king  of  Bithynia,  which  continues  till  tho 
death  of  Hannilial,  B.  C.  ItQ. 

Philopa'oicn  defeated  ond  elaiii  by  Dinocrates,  tyrant  of  llio  Messenians.  —  Seleucus,  king  of  Syriji,  embar- 
rassed for  money  to  pay  the  tribute  imposed  on  his  father  Antiorhiis  by  the  Romans,  sends  Ileliodorus  to 
pillase  the  tem'ple  of  Jerusalem,  who  is  ptcvented  by  a  dreadful  apparition.  —  The  transalpine  Oaula 
enter  Italy. 

Tho  stars  arc  said  to  have  apiieared  in  China  in  the  day-time!— [A  queen,  Kau-haou-leu-ahe,  governs  m 
China,  in  tho  name  of  children,  till  l7-(.]  — The  Lacedemonians  join  the  Aclin-an  leiigue  a  second  lime.— 
Hannibal  to  avoid  filling  into  the  bands  of  the  Romans,  poisons  himself  at  the  court  of  Prusias,  king  of 
Bithynia,  in  his  70lh  year. 

A  pestilence  at  Rome. 

Demetrius  prim^c  of  AMarudon,  being  treacherously  an<i  falsely  accused  by  his  brotlier  Perseus,  is  put  to  death 
by  king  Philip. 

rptolomv  Vl.  Philomclor  (::od  Philometor)  begins  to  reign.  Marries  his  sister  Cleopatra!  Cleopatra,  his 
and  her  mother,  is  regent  till  173,      If,] 

The  books  of  tXiiina  Pompilius  discovered  in  a  stone  chest  at  Rome,  and  hiirned  by  order  of  the  sennte,  492 
veant  after  the  death  of  thai  prince.  (Livy  pronounces  them  to  liavc  been  spurious.)  —  A  census  at  Rome  ; 
273,241  effective  men. 

Perseus,  king  of  iVacedon,  preparing  for  a  w-at  with  Rome,  sends  for  assistance  to  Carthage,  where,  for  the 
greater  secrecy^  his  ambassadors  have  audience  of  the  senate  at  midnight.  —  The  pestilence  again  breaks 
out  at  Rome.  —  A  groat  earthquake  in  China. 

Ennius  linislies  his  twelve  books  of  annals. 

'I'he  secomi  .Macedonian  war  begins,  between  Porscus  and  Rome,  which  coiUiming  nearly  four  years. —  Antio- 
chus iiijiiphanes,  king  of  Syria,  ilefeats  Ptolemy's  ijoneral^  in  a  battle  between  Peliisium  ami  .Mount  Casius. 

v\ntiochus  takes  Jerusulem,  which  had  been  subject  to  Egypt  from  the  reign  uf  Ptolemy  Soier,  phinders  the 
temple,  pollutes  the  altar,  by  sacriticing  swine  on  it,  and  carries  olV  IHOO  laleiils  to  Antioch,  about  tlie  !5th 
of  December.  —  Paper  invented  in  China ;  into  which  country  the  'J'artars  this  year  make  an  irruption. 

A  census  at  Rome:  212,80,')  citizens.  [Ptolemy  Physcon  is  proclaimed  king  of  Egypt,  usurping  his  brother's 
(P.  Vi.)  throne.  lie  reigns  ti  years,  when  his  brother  is  restored,  and  reigns  conjointly  with  Physcon  2 
vears,  alone  18  more  yeaw.     fV.] 

Pnrseus  defeated  by  .-Emilius  Pauhis,  at  the   battle  of  Pydna,  on  the  22d  of  June,  and  sent  in  chains  to  Rome, 
to  gnce  the  triumph  of  the  victor  ;  which  ends  the  kingdom  of  Maeedon,  1>4G  years  after  its  commence- 
ment hy  Caranus.  —  Mattathias,  father  of  the  Maccabees,  excites  a  revolt  at  Jerusalem,  against  the  tyranny 
*of  Antiochuo,  who  was  ciideivoring  to  destroy  the  Jewish  nation  and  their  religion  together. 
The  first  library  founded  iit  Rome,  consisting  of  books  brought  from  iMaccdon. 

Terence's  first  comedy  of  *  Andrta  '  performed  at  Rome,  having  been  iipproved  hy  Ca-cilius,  and  bought  by  the 
Bediles  ;  the  author  died  B.  C.  159,  aged  35.  —  ApoHonius,  the  Syrian  general,  defeated  and  killed  by  Judaa 
•Maccabwus. 
ittdas  Maccabeus  purifies  the  temple  at  Jerusalem,  and  restores  tlie  worship  of  God  tliere.  —  An  eruption  of 
iCtna. 

A  census  at  Rome:  327,032  citizens. 

The  Maccabeo  government  of  Judea  begins  witii  Antiochus  Eupator  acknowledging  Judaa  aa  an  independent 
prince,  and  continues  12G  years. 


EPOCH      X.  —  I  ROM     THE     ESTABLISH.MENT     OF     THE     MACCABEEs'     GOVERNMENT 

163   YEARS. 


IN     JIDEA,     TO     THE     CHRISTIAN     ERA  : 


4551 
4562 

3841 
3812 

154-2 
3 

591 
592 

163 
162 

4553 

M43 

4 

593 

161 

4.'.SI 
45.U 

3844 
3815 

155-1 
2 

594 
595 

160 
159 

4536 

3816 

3 

5% 

158 

•).'k18 
4559 

M48 
3849 

156-1 
2 

598 
599 

156 
155 

4.'>S1 

3351 

4 

601 

153 

4582 

»¥i2 

157-1 

603 

152 

4.VB 
4566 

3S.T4 
3«.i5 
3856 

3 

4 

158-1 

804 
605 
606 

150 
149 
148 

"4.VI7 

451^ 

3857 

38.'->8 

2 
3 

607 
608 

147 
146 

4569 

3359 

4 

6)9 

115 

4.170 
4571 

3861 

159-1 
2 

610 
Gil 

I4t 
143 

4.'.79 

3363 

3 

612 

143 

4i73 
4.S7>i 
4577 

3866 

:»;7 

4 

160-3 

4 

613 
616 
017 

141 
138 
137 

Judas  MrccbIikus,  prinre  of  t!io  Jewfi. 

Demetrin-o  Soler,  son  of  Seloucui  IV.,  escapes  from  Romp,  puis  Eupator  to  dealli.  niiil  rerovprs  tlio  lliroiie  of 
Svria.  —  Hipimrclius  begins  his  aslrononiical  observations  at  Uliodcs,  and  eonliiiups  Ihpm  for  34  years  :  ho 
died  about  125  B.  C. 

Philosophers  and  rhelotieians  banislied  from  Rome,  liv  C.ito  tho  censor.  —  Judas  MaccnbKus  enters  into  a  treaty, 
offensive  and  defensive,  with  the  Romans  ;  it  bein:  the  first  public  transaction  between  the  two  slides. 

[Physcon  receives  Cvrene  and  Lybia  as  his  portion,     'f'.] 

Terence's  last  play  o'f  '  Ad'-lphi  '"iiptod  at  the  funeral  of  Panlns  iEinilius. 

Tlie  measurement  of  time  by  water  invented  at  Rome  by  Scipio  Xasica,  134  years  after  the  introduction  of 
sun-dials.  i     ^.y  i     r 

An  irruption  of  the  T.trlars  into  China.—  Ilipparchus  observed  the  autumnal  equinox  on  Sunday,  the  2,th  of 
September,  about  mid-day.  ,        en 

Prusias  Venator,  king  of  Ritlivnia,  defeats  .\ttaliis,  ami  plunders  and  burns  several  of  tho  tcniples  ol  1  ersamus. 

Carneadps,  the  orator,  sent,  with  others,  from  .\tbens  to  Rome,  to  plead  before  the  senate  lor  a  mlti^alion  of 
irihulo  ;  thev  alarm  the 'senate  by  their  eloquence,  and  excite  anion;  tho  Roman  youth  an  admiration  and 
emulation  of  their  t.-ileiil.  ...  ,      .,  .-c     .        ^ 

Jonathan  Maccaba;us,  succcedins  his  brother  Judas,  as  princo  of  the  Jews,  assumes  also  the  ponlihcate,  alter 
it  hail  been  seven  ye;irs  vacant.  .  , 

Aildriscus,  prelendin;  lo  be  the  son  of  Perseus,  seizes  the  kinedom  of  .Macedon,  but  la  soon  afterwards  de- 
feated bv  .Metcllus,  and  sent  to  Rome,  to  Rrnce  that  general's  Iriunipli. 

Alexander  Ralas  usurps  the  kiiisdom  of  Syria,  after  h  ivini;  defeated  and  slam  Dcmolrius  S-oter. 

The  third  Punic  war  be;;ins,  and  continues  three  years.  ....  ,,         ... 

Jonatinn  Maccabscus  d,f  ats  the  Syrian  general  Apollonius  near  Aiotus;  which  city,  as  well  as  Ascalon,  ho 

War  between  the  Roman,  and  Acliin.ln«.  — A  census  at  Rome:  .TSHjOOO  citizens.  _,,      ..  ,  .. 

P.  ^milianus  Scipio  fiui.bes  Ihe  third  Punic  war,  by  the  ileslriiclion  of  <  urtlmse.  The  Ach»an  league  dis- 
solved hy  I).  Muniiniii.,  who  destroys  Corinth,  and  thence  transports  llie  first  fine  pninlin;8  seen  at  Ron.e. 

The  Romans  overrun  all  Creere,  null  nearly  de.olule  ihe  country.         ,     „    ,  ,  .  i  i- 

rPlolemv  VII  Kuer-etp.,  Phv.eon,  Kupator,  Knkpr».,les,  Phllolosus  (called  on  the  monument.,  god  Luersel.-. 
anilsoil  Philoniptor,  a..nmin;  hi.  brolher's  title).  He  married  bis  sister,  P.'»  widow  ;  and  afterwards  h.  r 
dTifhter,  bis  niece,  even  brfore  ho  repudiated  her  mother:      It'.}  ,      u     • 

Jonathan  ^Inccaliipiis,  mid  KKKl  of  hi.  companions,  troaehi'rouslv  si  .in  by  rryphon,  the  Syrian. 

^srpntearthniiake  ill  Chin..  — IlippirchiH  observo.  the  autumnal  equiiiox  on  Wednesday,  the  JMh  ol  .-<.  p- 
^  temlie     „C  sunset      nn.t,  f,..m  the  new  moon  oirtbo.a^.b  of  .lie  same  month    he  bpi-ins  hi.  I""»  '^^l- 

Simon  Macealaeu.  lake,  the  castle  of  Jem m  by  f  .mine,  after  a  long  blockade  ;  repairs  it,  and  rescues 

Judea  from  all  the  reninins  of  Syrian  servitude. 

The  war  between  Ibe  Roman,  and  >;iimanlines,  in  Spain,  bpnins,  and  conlinnes  eiehl  years. 

The  Roman  army,  30,(100  .Iron;,  un.ler  M.ineinus,  ienominionsly  def.'ated  hy  400(1  l\iiina..lin.  * 

Ptolemy  Physcon,  haWn"  desolated  Alexnn.lria  by  his  cruellies  end«avor.  to  replem^h  it  by  mvitin,  tliitb.l 
the  mosl  ingenious  foreigner!,  in  all  aits  and  .<:iencc.  ;  which  commences  a  new  era  ol  Ica.ning. 


TABLES- 


i8 


J..lir.n 
Period. 

A.  M. 

38CS 

Oljmp. 
161-1 

V.C. 
618 

B.C. 

4578 

136 

47S9 

3809 

2 

619 

i;)5 

4.'>81 

3871 

4 

021 

133 

4384 

3871 

162-3 

024 

130 

4585 

3S75 

llB-1 

025 

1-29 

4586 
4587 
4591 

3870 
3877 
3881 

163-1 

2 

164-2 

620 
0-27 
631 

128 
127 
1-23 

4593 

3883 

4 

033 

121 

4595 

3885 

165-2 

635 

119 

459() 
4598 

3886 
3888 

3 

106-1 

6:10 
638 

118 
116 

4G03 

3892 

167-1 

04-2 

112 

4i;n3 
4004 
4005 

3893 
3891 
3895 

a 

3 
4 

043 
044 
045 

111 
HO 
109 

4li07 

3897 

108-2 

647 

107 

4608 

3898 

3 

618 

100 

4009 

3899 

4 

649 

105 

4611 
4612 

3901 
3902 

169-2 
3 

651 

652 

103 

loe 

4613 

3903 

4 

653 

101 

4614 

3904 

170-1 

654 

100 

4615 
4017 

3905 
3907 

2 

4 

655 
657 

99 
97 

4618 
46-20 

3908 
3910 

171-1 
3 

658 
660 

96 
94 

4621 

3911 

4 

661 

93 

40-il 

3913 

172-2 

003 

91 

4lii5 

3915 

4 

005 

89 

4iBu 

3918 

173-1 

006 

88 

■IC-i? 

3917 

173-2 

007 

87 

4028 

3918 

3 

668 

86 

4':.a9 

4C30 
4031 

3919 
3920 
3921 

4 

174-1 

2 

609 
670 
671 

85 
84 
83 

4C32 

3922 

3 

072 

82 

4G33 

3923 

4 

073 

81 

4634 

3924 

175-1 

074 

80 

4ia"i 

39-25 

2 

1,75 

79 

4639 
4640 

3»» 
3930 

176-2 
3 

079 
080 

75 
74 

4641 
4643 

3931 
3933 

4 
177-2 

081 
083 

73 
71 

4644 
46-15 

3934 
3935 

3 

4 

684 
085 

70 
(i9 

4647 

3937 

178-2 

687 

07 

4648 

3938 

3 

088 

66 

4G49 

3939 

4 

689 

65 

TABLES, 

Ei*i)CU     X.    (CONTINIIKO.) 

Scijiio  Africaniis,  wiili  Pp.  Miininiiii<i  nnd  J^urina  MotoDiiR,  uttciideil  Iiy  I'anitltus,  tlic  StoJc  pIiiloBOpher,  make 

Ihnir  colchnittMl  cnibnsHV  into  Kt,'y|il,  Syria,  aiirl  Greece. 
TIio  history  of  tliu  Apin-ryiiiia  cmuIh  iihoiit  Ihii^  Uiiig.     'i'Uv.  Servitu  war  Iwjriiis    in  Pifily,  nnd  continues  llirco 

yeiirs.  —  Hipparchus  ubflervcd  the  vernitl  i^qiiinox,  on  \Vedne?diiy,  the  24tli  of  Marcli,  u  little  aller  niidniglil. 
Nunmnlin,  in  Spain,  di^Ktroyed  Iiy  Sripio.  —  Tiberius  Gr:ie('IiU8  skin   iu  a  tumult  at  Rome,  in  iittr^mpting  to 

restore  the  njjrarian  laws.  —  Attalus,  king  of  Prr^amus,  beqin-allis  bis  dominions  to  tin?  Itumana. 
Aiitiochua  i^idetes,  king  of  Pyrin,  defeated    and  slain  by  the    I'arthians,  under  Phnuilcs   II  —  Ari«toiiieu^,  n 

ntihiral  Hon  of  ibo  late  kin^  Attains,  Iiaving  ma<lc  lumself  tyrant  of  Per^rainuH,  is  thi;*  y«Mir  d<?ft*uted  and 

t  iken  prisoner  Uy  M.  Ferpnnna,  the  IComan  fjeiiernl. —  Learning  revived  in  China.     [I'hyacon  driviMi  from 

Egypt  to  Cyprus,  and  tlie  elder  Cleopalia  seizes  the  kinyiiom.      W.] 
The  Samaritan  temple  on   iMuunt  <<erizim  destroyed  by  John    Hyrcanus  I. ;  wlio  al^o  defeuta  t)io  Idumeans. 

and  obliges  them  to  be  circumcined. 
Hippiirrbus  uliservcd  the  vernal  cf]uiiiox  on  Thursflay,  March  23,  about  sunset, 
[rhyscori  n^Htoind  to  the  JCgyptiun  throne.      Ji'.] 
Carthage  rebuilt,  by  order  of  the    Roman   senate. —  Mitliriilates   the  Great  begin*  to  reign  in  I'ontus.  —  Tlio 

Romans  ileclare  war  against  the  inhabilaiila  of  the  B;itearic  Isles  (Majorca,  Minorca,  and  lvi^a},on  account 

of  their  piracies. 
Cains  Gracchus  killed  in  attempting  to  cstabli-th  on  agrarian  law  at  Rome.  —  Alexander  Zebina,  joint  king  of 

Syria  witli  Antiochna  Grypns,  defeated   by  ihc   latter,  and,  two  years  aflerwards,  put  to  dculli.  —  A  great 

oruption  of  /Etna.  —  'J'li';  weather  of  this  year  was  so  rcinai  kably  favorable,  thai  its  wines  are  said  to  iiave 

kept  '200  years. 
Cains  Niarins,  as  tribune  of  llie  pi.'oplo,  imprisons  the  coubuI  IMetellus,  for  opposing  a  law  that  lie  bad  proposed 

relative  to  the  bridges  at  Rome. 
Tlio  Romans  settle  a  colony  iil  Naihonnc,  and  dt-fo  it  the  Gauls  near  the  Alps  :  M(  telluH  mnqncrs  Dalmatia. 
Cleopatra  Corce,  wirluw  olTtoleiny  Physeon,  and  daughter  of  hia  first  wife,  Cleopatra,  assumes  the  governrnt-nl 

of  Kgypt,  but  ia  conatrained   by  the  Alexandrians  to  art  in  tlie  mime  of  biT  .l.lcst  son,  Plotcniy  [VHI., 

Soter  II.,   Lathyrus  (called  on  the  momnncnts,  god  Pliilonietor).      Me  roigiiB    10  years  with  hi*  mother, 

and  is  then  expellud  to  Cyprus,  lOfi.      H'.l 
AIllio»^lus  <;yzi):oniis  defeats  bis  Imlf-brolher  iirypiij:,  and  takes  possession  of  Syria  ;  but,  next  year,  divides  it 

with  Gry|>UB,  and  calls  his  own  part  C(rlo  Sy»ia,  of  wliich  the  capital  was  Damascus  ;  Antioch  being  the 

rnetro|>olis  of  the  portion  of  Grypus. 
The  Jtjgurthine  war,  between  the  Romans  :ind  Jngnrtha,  king  of  Numidia,  beginF,  nml  continues  five  years. 
The  famous  sumptuary  law,  called  Ler  Licinia,  maile  at  Rome,  for  rculating  each  d..y's  expense  in  eating. 
John  Ilyrcanus  besieges  and  lakes  Samaria,  and  defeats  the  army  of  Ptolemy.     Tlie  'J'euloncs  and  Cimbri, 

from  Germany,  invade  the  Roman  territories,  during  eight  years.     Metelhis  defeats  .lugurtba  in  two  buHlen. 
Cicero  liorn  on  the  3d  of  the  nones  of  January  (which  agrees  with  the  beginning  of  November  of  the  Julian 

year)  ;  he  was  put  to  death  B.  C.  43,  aged  sixty-four.     Arislobulus  succeeds  Ilyrcanus  as  high-priest,  and 

assumes  the  title  of  king  of  the  Jews  ;  being  I  he  fiist  high-priest  ihal  wore  a  crown. 
Cleopatra  dethrones  Ptolemy,  and  raises   her  ynungost  son,  Alexander,  king  of  Cyprus,  to  the  government  of 

Eiiypl.  —  Jugurlha  defeated  by  the  Romans,  and  betrayed  by  Bocchus,  king  of  Miiuritania,  into  the  hands 

of  Ahirius. 
Ptolemy  IX.,  Alexander  I. 
Ctcpio  and  Manlius  defeated  by  the  Toutoiics  and  Cimbri,  on  the  banks  of  the  Rlioiie,  with  the  loss  of  80,000 

Romans. 
The  Roman  people  olitain  llie  power  of  electing  the  praetors,  which  had  hitherto  been  confined  to  the  senate. 
Mariufl  defeats  the  Teiitunns  in  two  battles,  at  Aquie  Suxliic  (Aix,   in  Provence),  where  200,000  of  the  enemy 

are  killed,  and  70,000  made  prisonerH,  aI)ont  the  end  of  the  year. 
The  Cimbri,  endeavoring  to  penetrate  into  Italy  by  Noricuni  (the  Tyrol),  are  defeated  by  Marius  and  Catullus  ; 

120.000  are  slain,  aiid  G0,000  taken. 
Julius  Caesar  boi**!  on  the  -Jth  of  the  ides  {or  12th)  of  llic  month  Quirinalis,  afterwards,  from  him,  called  July. — 

Saturninus  revives  the  agrarian  law  at  Rome. 
Fjusitania  (Portugal)  conquered  by  the  Romans,  under  Dolabefla. 
Ptolemy  Apion,  king  of  Cyrena,  bequeaths    liis  kingdom  to  the  Romans. —  Mesupolamia   occupied    by  the 

Parthians. 
Mitbridiites  Pncorus,  king  of  the  Parthians,  sends  an  embassy  to  China. 
Antiochus  Cyzicenus,  defeated   by  Seleucus,  near  Anlioch,  kill;^  himself,  to  avoid   falling  into  the   hands  of 

his  rival. 
Seleucus,  rlefcated  by  Antiochus  Pius,  or  En<ebn'!,  son  of  Cyzicenus,  retires  to  Mopauestia,  in  Cilicia,  and  i« 

there  burned  to  death  by  the  inlialiitanis  ;  soon  nlVerwards,  Pliilip  and  Antioihus,  brothers  of  Scleucui!, 

destroy  the  city  of  iMopsucplia,  and  put  all  the  inhabitants  lolhe  s«ord. 
The  Social  or  Marsic  war,  between   the    Romans  and  the   Marsi  and  their  allieR,  begins,  anil  conlinnes  thrte 

years. —  Antiochus  Pius,  ilefeated  by  Philip  and  Demetrius,  retires  among  the   Parthians,  leaving  the  con- 

(inerors  joint  sovereigns  of  Pyrin. 
The  oeginning  of  the  war  hetwoon  the  Romans  and  Mitliridiites  the  Great,  king  of  Pontus,  is  generally  placed 

in  this  year  ;  but  Mr.  Playfair  prefers  the  year  91  B.  C. 
Sylla  finishes  the  Mar'iie,  w:ir  ;  and  the  allies,  submitting,  are  admitted  to  the  privileges  of  Roman  citizens.  — 

'i'he  civil  war  between  Sylla  and  Marius  brc  iks  out,  and  continues  six  ye.irs.  —  Sylla  takes  possession  of 

Rome. 
[Alexander  I.  kills  bin  niolher,  and  Soter  II.,  or  I.atbyrus,  is  restored  to  the  throne  of  Egypt,  on  Alexander^ 

expulsion  and  death,  nnd  reigns  7  years.      fV.] 
Rome,  besieged  by  the   armies  of  Menus,  Cinna,  Carbo,  and  Sertorius,  is  taken  during  the  absence  of  Sylla, 

and  m;iny  of  the  most  eminent  citizens  are  put  to  de:itb. 
Sylla  takes  Athpiis  on  the  1st  of  March,  according  to  the   Roman  ralen.lnr,  ami  sends   Apellicon's    library  to 

Rome,  in  wliicli  was  the  original  MS.  of  Ari'ftotle'a  works.  —  Sylla  also  cute  to  pieces  the  army  of  .\rcho- 

laus,  the  general  of  Mithriilates. 
A  census  at  Rome  :  41)4,01)0  citi/eni. 
Milbridates  ohtsiins  a  peaee  of  Sylla. 
Sylla  arrives  at  Rome,  burns  the  rn[>ilol,  and  commits  great  cruellies  upuri  all  who  had   favored  the  cauf^e  of 

Miirius.  —  The  Syrians  expel  the  family  of  the  Seleucidffi,  and  in  vile  'I'igrnnes  the  Great,  king  of  Armenia, 

to  accept  the  vacant  throni*. 
Sylla  plunders  the  temple  of  Delphi,  to  reward  his  troops  ;  defeats  Carho  and  the  younger  Marius,  at  PrseneBte 

and  the  Porta  CoIIina  of  Rome  ;  ami,  after  proscribing  40  sonators,  1(100  eqiiitf^,  and  about  7000  citizens, 

is  created  dictator,  which  ho  holds  tor  three  years.    [Thebes, or  DiospoU^,  ruined  by  its  king,  Soter  II.    W.] 
Cicero  begins  to  plead,  in  his  Ofilli  vear  ;  his  first  oration  being  in  tavor  of  Ciuintius. 
n't. demy  X.,  Berenice,  daughter  of  Lalliyrufl.      fV.] 
Nlilhridate*  makes  his  son  Macharcs  king  of  the  Cimmerian  Bi>*-|diorus. 
ri'^oi.n.y  XI.,  Alexander  II.] 
Sylla  resigns  the  dictatorship,  and  ri'tires  to  a  private  life,  where  he  dies,  of  a  loath'ome  disorder,  the  following 

year." —  Alexandra,  widow  of  Jannrcus,  assumes  (he  title  of  queen  of  the  Jews,  and    makes  her  son,  Ilyr- 
canus 11.,  higli-|iricst. 
Nicomedes,  king  of  Bithynia,  bequeaths  his  domini<ms  to  the  Romans. 
Milbridates  of  Pontus,  having  occupied  Bithynia,  and  made  a  league  with  Sertoriuj,  tyrant  in  Spain,  Lucullus, 

the  Roryan  con>5u!,  renews  the  war  against  him. 
'I'he  Servile  war,  umler  Spartacus,  QSnomau?,  and  Crixius,  the  gladiators,  Iieglns, 
Spartacus  defeated  and  slain,  togt-ther  with  40,000  of  his  companions,  by  Crassus  and  Ponipey,  which  ends  the 

Servile  Wiir. 
The  censorship,  which  had  l)ecn  discontinued  for  If'  year?,  revived  at  Rome. 
'I'he  Romun  Capitol  rebuilt.  —  JiUrnllus  defeats   Milbridates  nnd 'I'igrnnes,  in  a  great  battle  in  Armenia,  and 

takes  the  city  of  Tigranocerta,  with  all  the  royal   treasures. —  Antiochng  Aaiaticiu,  of  the  race  of  the 

Selcucida^,  snizos  a  part  of  Syria,  and  reigns  four  years.  —  A  census  at  Rome:  450, 'K}0  citizens. 
Battle  of  Jericho,  in  which  Ilyrcanus,  bieh-priest   ami   king  of  the  Jews,  is  defeated,  and  soon  afterwards  de- 
throned, by  bis  brother  Arislobulus.  —  The  war  against  the  pirates  begun  in  the    spring,  and   ended  by 

Pompey  about  midsummer. 
Crete  conquered  by  MeteMus,  and  made  a  Roman  province,  after  a  war  of  two  years.  —  Pompey  defeats  Milb- 
ridates in  a  night  battle  in  the  Upper  .Armenia,  and  dethrones  his  son  Macharcs,  king  of  Bosphorus. 
Pompey  dethrones  .\ntiochu3  Asiaticus,  and  makes  Syria  a  province  of  Rome. 
[Alexander  11.,  king  of  Egypt,  diea  at  Tyre,  and  bequeaths  his  kingdom  to  tlic  Romans.     W.] 


TABLES. 


VJ 


4tM9 
4U1 


46M 


4639 


46Sa 

•loss 


«ri64 
4«65 

4666 
4(i«7 


3939 
3941 


3»44 
3946 


39o0 
3951 
3953 

395J 


3954 
3955 

3936 
3957 


Oljrinp.     U.  C, 


178-4      689 
179-3      691 


180-1 
3 


3 
4 

183-1 


3 
4 

183-1 
3 


46C9 

4li70 


4673 
4671 


4676 
4677 


41180 
'1682  . 


43K) 
4581 


468.) 

4087 


4'»9 
4'»J 


4C9I 
4fiW 
4tiX) 
4694 
4695 

4096 


3959 

3900 


3961 


3962 
3961 


3966 
3957 


3'J70 
3972 


3973 
3S74 


3975 
3977 


3978 


3979 

39ao 


3931 
39a> 
3933 
3954 
393.) 

39*(6 


4 
184-1 


3 

183-1 


3 
187-1 


4 

181-3 


4 
189-1 


139-3 
3 
4 

190-1 
2 


694 
693 


3  ;   7U3 


704 
703 

706 
707 


709 
710 


712 
711 


716 
717 


7S 
730 


731 
733 
733 
734 

735 


EPOCH   X.  (coXTixunii.) 

fPlolpmy  XII.,  Nous  Oionysus,  Aulplcs,  rjiUojiator,  Pliilnilvlplins  (cnil  riiilupfiU>r  niirl  Plulndolphuii).     tt'.] 

Tho  Cnnlinu  ciiiiripini.'y -It  Uoino  iliscavored,  nii-l  aiitKiiiitccd  in  iTio  senile  liy  I'ii-i'ni ;  llio  cunspirntur^t  are 
ilufetitcil  liy  CuiiM  Antony,  lliu  consul,  luiti  his  lioiilL-nnnt,  Fetruius,  ubont  the  iiiitldlu  of  Deccmhor.  Alilii- 
richitoa,  n  ivin^;  loH  a  liatth'  against  hin  nun  I'lininacc^,  wlio  hatl  rchfllnd  at,'uinHt  him,  kill,^  hiniHoll',  and 
I'ontiis  bi'como-fl  snhjecl  to  Ronui  ;  rhnrnat'rs  suiz(!9  llio  CiinnnTiaii  Bo^phonis.  ruin]try  taki'B  Jorusalom, 
and  rostorc*  Uyrcanns. 

Julius  t'ajsar,  returning*  to  Kumi'  from  tln«  coniplL-^t  of  l.usitiinia,  divides  the  rcpuldic  with  Poinpoy  and  Crussus, 
about  Ihp  pod  of  autumn,  which  (oruis  tlio  ]'\rjr.  Triuiiivirtil''. 

Cicoru,  banislicd  Romp  at  tlit;  instigation  of  Claudius  tlip  tribune,  rctirps  tn  Tlipssalonicti,  whence  lie  is  re- 
called the  following  year,  thruti;;li  the  interest  of  Mile.  —  J.  Ciesar  begins  to  attack  the  llelvetii,  on  thu 
1st  of  .\pril,  having  the  year  before  obtained  the  goveruntcnt  of  IMsulpino  (Jaul  for  live  years,  by  tlio  Lcz 
f'lttirlia. 

[  Aulotes,  exprdlod  from  K^ypt,  goes  to  Rome.  Iloreniee,  bis  daughter,  reigns  3  years —  1  with  her  sister  Cleo- 
patra, 2  alone.     If.] 

J.  tVsar  passes  the  Rhine,  defeats  Iho  Gennins,  and  makes  his  fir^'t  cxpi-tliticn  itito  Itritain,  whence  he  ro- 
tunis  in  t^eptendier.  —  I'ompey  builds  n  stone  tlicatro  at  Rome. 

f.Auletes,  restored  to  the  throne  of  Kgypt,  kills  his  daughter  Iterenice.] 

f.'itsar  makes  a  second  expedition  to  Itritain. 

Crassus  killed,  and  bis  army  ilctroyed,  liy  tiie  Parlbiiins,  under  Surcna,  at  Siniiiiei,  in  Mesu])otiuiiia. 

Clodius,  the  tribune,  with  his  frieiiits  anil  servants,  assassinated  by  T.  .\niiins  .Milo,  for  Inning  refused  him  the 
consulship. 

(•aul  made  a  Roman  province. 

[Ptolemy  XIII.,  Pl.deiny  llie  KMer  (Ilierog.  title,  god  Philopator  and  I'hitadelphus),  soa  of  .^uletos,  begins  to 
reipn  in  F.^'vpt.  Mr.rries  hi.;  sister  Cleopatra,  who  must  have  taken  the  iiaiiic  'i'ry[duena.  lie  is  also 
called  Dionysus  II.       »  .) 

'i'llo  civil  war  between  Ca-sar  and  Poiupey  begins  ou  the  5M  of  (>ctc»(ter,  when  the  pciiate  ordered  Ciesar  to 
disliand  his  army,  and  keep  within  Ibv  iionuds  of  bis  government  in  Gaul ;  instead  of  wliich,  he  crossed  the 
Riihtcoa,  and  hesioged  Ponipey  in  Itriinilusium. 

Pouipey  sails  from  Ilrundusium  on  the  :id  of  January,  and  Ctesar  enters  it  on  the  4tli  j  whence  bo  goes  to 
Koiu.)  about  the  Ittb  ;  besieges  .Marseilles  in  the  s(iring  ;  ileleats  Poinpey's  lieutenants  in  Spain,  iu  the 
BUiiiiucr;  returns  to  Rome,  where  he  is  created  perpetual  dictator,  in  .September;  and  pusses  into  Epirus 
ou  the  I.Stti  of  llctober.     .Anlipater,  the  litniuean,  Inade  iiitendaiit  of  Juilea,  by  J.  Cicsar. 

.\t  the  b.ittin  of  Phars.ilia,  Ponipey  is  totally  routed  liy  his  rival,  J.  (';esar,  and  atlerwariis  assassinated  by  order 
of  Ptoleinv  Iliouysns,  king  of  Kgvjit.  'I'bts  battle  was  fought  about  the  20lb  of  July,  of  the  erroneous  cal- 
endar, or  iiboiit  the  i2lb  of  Mav  of  thu  Julian  year. 

A  domeslic  war  between  Ptidiuny  IHonvsus  and  liis  sister  and  wife,  the  infamous  Cleopatra;  Alexandria  be- 
sieged and  taken  by  Ca-sar  ;  during  which  tlie  celebrated  iibiary  is  nearly  destroyed  by  fire.-  [Birth  of 
Ca!surion  and  death  of  Ptolemy,     li'.] 

[Ptolemy  XIV.,  Ptolemy  the  Vounger,  son  of  Autetes,  begins  to  reign  at  tho  age  of  II.  Reigns  3  years,  oiid  is 
poisoned,  at  tho  age  of  1.^,  by  bis  brother  I'tolcmy  the  KIder's  widow,  his  own  sister  and  wife  I     W.] 

Ptolemy  [the  Rider],  defeati-d  by  Caisar,  is  drowned  in  eiiile.ivoiiiig  to  swim  across  the  Nile;  C:esar  makes 
Ptoh'iny  the  Younger,  nine  years  of  age,  king  of  Kgyjtt,  under  the  regency  of  Cleopatra.  —  The  civil  war 
spreads' into  Africa,  wliere  the  friends  of  Ponipey  liirtify  themselves  ill  IJtica  ;  and  Cato,  on  the  approach 
of  l^esar,  indigiiantlv  stabs  liimsell',  on  the  Olli  of  February.  —  This  year,  the  calendar  being  corrected  by 
i-iosigcnes,  of  .Alexandria,  the  niatlieinatician,  uiirler  the  palroimge  of  .luliiis  Casar,  consisted  of  filteou 
months,  or  -143  days,  and  is  therefore  called  thr  IVa?-  a/  Ci'itfitsion. 

Battle  of  .Muiid.a,  in  Spain,  gained  over  Poinpey's  son  and  lieutenmts,  on  Hie  i7lh  of  March,  and  Ciosar  returns 
to  Rome  iu  tlctober. 

t'aisar  stahbetl,  iu  the  senate  house,  by  Brutus,  Cassius,  Casca,  &c.,on  the  l.^th  of  Marrh,  aged  .'j6  ;  having,  it 
is  said,  enuiuered  :W)!)  nations,  taken  MOO  cities,  and  defeated  three  luillions  of  men,  of  whom  one  million 
fell  in  the  field  of  battle.  —  His  death  was  preceded,  as  ninny  authors  iiieutiou,  by  uiicuuimon  prodigies  ; 
and  iinrnedialely  after  it,  a  largo  eoinet  made  its  appearance  over  Rome,  which  wa.s  also  seen  in  China. 

.Alark  .\iitony,  who  had  been  iiiaslT-r  of  the  horse  10  Julius  Cnssar,  having  taken  up  anus  against  the  conspira- 
tors, is  defeated  in  two  battles  at  Miitina,  iu  Cisalpine  Gaul,  by  Octavius  Uiesar,  ne|ibcw  of  Julius,  who 
hail,  with  the  consuls,  been  sent  by'  tho  senate  again.st  Iiini.  —  Antony  unites  his  interest  to  those  of  l.epi- 
[lus,  and  the  consuls  soon  allerwards  both  dying,  Octavius  joins  them,  and  the  second  triniiivinite  for  the 
division  of  the  cotnmniiwealtb  is  thus  formed,  on  llie  27tli  of  ."Jovember.  —  A  proscription  at  Rome,  and, 
among  many  others,  Cicero  is  put  to  d.-iilb,  on  tlio  7th  of  Iteeeiiiher. — Cleopatra  poisons  her  brothor- 
liusltaad,  nn-l  assumes  the  go\ciiimi..nt  of  F.gypt  [alono,  or  iniininally  with  Ca-saiion,  or  iVeoeffisar,  her  son 
t*v  .1.  C^a-sar.  N.  is  foaiel  with  CI,  on  the  inominients  as  |iiirtner  of  the  lliione,  and  was  thus  jiroclainied 
I.,  Antony,  :I3.      If.] 

Ilnitus  and  C.xssiiis,  defeateti  at  I'bilii'pi  h\  llie  forces  of  the  triumvirate,  kill  themselves,  about  the  end  of 
October. 

The  Parlliiaus  make  an  incursion  into  Syria  and  Jnih-n,  cut  olf  the  ears  of  Ilyrcanns,  the  high-priest,  whom 
thev  send  into  captivity,  an  I  assist  h'is  uepliev/,  Antigomis,  iu  seizing  the  crown.  —  Herod,  son  of  .\utipa- 
tcr,'tlio  Idninean,  g.ies  to  Rome,  to  implore  the  assistaiiflo  of  the  senat.-.  —  .Mark  Antony  marries  Cleo- 
patra, qiieeu  of  I'^gyirt. 

Venti.lius,  the  Itoinaii.  defeats  the  Parthiaus,  whose  general,  Pacorus.  is  slaia  iu  battle,  and  recovers  Syria 
and  Palestine,  on  the  'Jtli  of  June. 

Tho  Rom  in  senate  creates  17  new  praitors.  —  'I'be  era  of  Sp'aiu  hegiiLs. 

Jerusalem  taken  by  Sosiiis  and  Herod,  on  the  liist  of  January  ;  ..\nirgonus  is  soon  afterwards  put  to  death,  with 
whom  ends  the  .Asmouean  family,  I2lj  years  after  Judas  Alaccaluens  :  Herod,  having  received  the  title  of 
king  of  the  Jews  iVosii  the  Roniaii  sonale,  begins  to  reign  under  their  protection —  The  younger  Ponipey  ia 
master  of  the  sens. 

Octavius  and  Lepidns  defeat  .^'extins  l'om)iey,  in  Sicily  ;  T.eiiidiis  is  soon  after  degraded  from  the  triumvirate, 
aad  banished  to  Circeii.  * 

Antony  subjugates  Armeni.i,  and  takes  Arlabazus,  ntiii^  .Aitaxias  II.,  prisoner. 

AAcr  n  long  misunderstanding,  Octavius  and  ..Xiitony  openly  prepare  for  war ;  tlie  former  in  Italy,  the  latter  in 

EeTi>t. 
Tho  b.itthi  of  Actiuui,  in  which   Antony  and  Cleopatra  are  defeated  by  Octavius,  on  the  2d  of  September; 
from  wbieh  period  the  Roman  emperors  properly  begin.  —  An  eartlu)nake  iu  Judea. 

Alcxaii'lria  taken  hy  Octal  ins,  on    the  lirst  of  ,\t;gnst,  wdierenpon    A.itouynnd  Cleopatra   put  tlicmsclves  to 

death,  and  Kgyiit  tiecoiues  a  Koinan  inovini-c.     [('a-sanon  is  put  to  deatli  by  Au'jnstus.      IV.] 
Octavius  Iriumidis  3  days  at  Rome,  and  the  temple  ot"  Janus  is  sliut.  —  A  census  at  Koine  :  d, 101,017  citizens. 
The  Rom-in  senate  confer  the  title  of  .litirii.itt/.i  on  Octavius  Cicsar,  Jiinuary  i;t ;  then  the  (lower  of  In'peittttrr, 
for  teu  years,  next  the  c-:nsorship,,tben  the  trihiitieship,  and  Ijistlyuu  absidute  exemption  from  the  laws. 

—  'I'lie  pantheon  nt  Rome  built.  —  ,\  great  famine  in  Palesline- 

[Sovcn  nations  of  (Miina  united  into  one  empire  by  Ching,  who  reicned  2f'  years,  and  died  B.  C.  1.   The  Chinesa 

were  a'loul  this  time  iu  the  h  -bit  of  sanding  (lersons  iihroad  to  invite  forei,;neis,  who  trailed  with  them,  in 

pearls  anil  merchandise  ;  somo  iu  4  or  .*>  Iiiontlis'  voyages.     .1/.] 
Tho  Egyptians  adopt  the  Julian  year,  and  lix  their  Tlinlh  to  begin  alwojs  on  the  29th  of  August. 
Tho  senate,  hy  a  solemn  oath,  on  the  first  of  January,  confinn  tn  f)ctavius  (heui-eforward  io  bo  called  Angus. 

tils)  the  tribunesliip,  with  an  exemption  floin  the  laws.—  ililius  Gallus  makes  an  uussiccessful  expedition 

into  Arabia. 
Marcus  Agrippn  retires  to  -^lilyleue.  from  n  pirpie  between  him  and  Marcellus,  where  he  continues  two  years, 

till  Augustus  s.'uds  for  him,  anil  gives  him  his  daughter  Julia  in  marriage. 
\  conspiracy,  by  .Mur.vaa  ond  others,  ngauisl   .\ugustus,  discovered  and  suppressed.  —  A  great  pestileuco  in 

Italy. 
Augustiu,  going  upon  his  travels  iiiln  Greece  aiirl  .\«ia,  recalls  Agrippa,  makes  him  his  son. in-law,  anil  intrust! 

him  with  the  government  during  his  absence. 
Tiberius,  son  of  the  empress  l.ivin,  rpcovers  the  Roman  ensigns  from  the   Parthinns,  which   liad  been  taken 

from  Crassos,  H.  C.  .'i^l Poms,  king  of  India,  solicits  an  alliiuice  with  .Augustus. 

Rome  at  the  meridian  of  her  glory  ;  all  the  known  world  being  either  subject  to  her,  or  bound  by  treaties. 

—  Agrippa  constructs  the  magnificent  aqueducts  of  Koiue.  —  Herod  repairs,  or  rather  rebuilds,  thu  temple 
at  Jerusalem.  „  . 

Augustus  reduces  the  senators  to  300  ;  hut  this  being  complained  of,  ho  arterwards  limits  thorn  to  600.  —  l-oll- 
baev  disrouTS"ed  at  Rome. 


ao 


TAUf.i;s). 


rlo.1. 

A.M. 

3987 
3988 

Oljmp. 

u.c. 

B.C. 

97 
98 

190-4 
191-1 

737 
738 

17 
Iti 

99 

3089 

2 

739 

15 

00 

3990 

3 

7-10 

14 

01 

3991 

4 

711 

13 

03 

3992 

193-1 

742 

12 

03 

04 
05 
0(j 

3993 
3994 
3995 
3996 

2 

3 

4 

193-1 

743 

744 
745 
74« 

11 

10 
9 

B 

08 

3998 

3 

748 

6 

09 

3999 

4 

749 

r. 

10 

4000 

194-1 

750 

4 

11 

4001 

2 

751 

3 

IS 

4002 

3 

752 

o 

13 

4003 

4 

753 

1 

IA'IH\1      X.    ((ONIINUM).) 

'I'hi!  scculiu  guiooa  rexivcd  (it  Ruiiie. 

M.  1juUjii!4  (k-rcaled  by  tlsn  Germati^t,  in  (>u(il,  on  wliicli  account  Augustiiti  goeH  thrthcr  fur  throe  yoars,  and 
Iht-ruliy  covers  hin  intri^^iK;  witli  'I'creitliit,  the  wife  of  hid  friend  uiid  niiiiisiter,  MiLcenas.  —  Agrippa  goes 
into  Syria  and  Jndea  fur  four  years. 

Drusiis  conr|ucr.4  th<>  inhabitants  of  llhiclin  and  Vindclicia,  on  the  first  of  Augusl^  licing  exactly  throe  lustra,  or 
IC)  years,  from  the  taking  of  Aluxandiia,  ljy  Augustus. 

A  groat  coiifliigr.tii»»ti  at  Koriii*.  —  I'oleiiion,  whom  the  Ttnmnns  hnd  made  king  of  Fontus  and  Armenia,  by  mar- 
rying Dinaiiiid,  iitiecn  of  tin;  Ciminorinn  Uo^phorua,  imitcx  the  three  kingdurn.<t. 

AiitEUstit^,  on  his  n.-turn  from  (itin),  n^siinifs  the  olficc  of  PuntifL'X  Muxiniu<i,  and  buriin  all  the  pontilical  book»f 
about  2000  in  ruMiihur,  rccorving  only  the  Sibylline  tjrarles. 

The  Pnmioniarii*  cwrjucred  by  'I'ibonus.  -—  Agrippa,  icturning  from  Tannonia,  iliea  in  Cnmp^inra.  —  Many  prad- 
ixriea  !i:iid  to  have  appealed  in  China, 

Drusus  conqtier»i  several  Cieriiian  nations,  as  the  Sicambii,  Chniici,  St-C. 

Herod  builds  the  city  of  Ceaareu. 

Lirusua  goes  upon  an  expedition  into  (lermany,  ng:iinst  the  Cliatti  and  Cheriisci;  and  dies  in  Friesf.inJ. 

Augustus  corrects  tho  calunilur,  by  ordering  the  twelve  ensuing  ycnra  to  pnss  without  interrajation  ;  the  montit 
Sextilis  receives  the  name  of  ^v^hsIks,  by  a  decree  of  the  Feivitc.  —  A  censns  al  Rome  :  4^:(,U00  citi- 
zens. —  The  tentple  of  Janus  shut,  in  consequence  of  a  tiniversal  peace. 

Tiberius  inve.slcd  with  the  tribun.itc  for  five  years  j  hut,  jt-alons  of  the  favor  «hnwn  by  Augustus  towards  tho 
jions  of  Agripjia,  he  retires  in  disgust  to  Rhodes.  —  Conception  of  John  the  Baptist  announced  to  his  father 
Zaohnrias.    • 

Our  Lord  and  Savior  Jesus  Christ  born  at  nethlchetn,  in  Judea,  on  Monday,  the  25lh  of  December  (accord- 
ing to  the  Romish  church),  four  years  and  six  days  before  the  common  era.  —  Q,.  Vnrus  iijipointed  govern- 
or of  Syria,  a;id  Cyrenius  of  Jmle  i.  —  A  comet  seen  in  Chin  ».  [Christ  appeared  in  the  reign  of  Heaou- 
Ching-te  (who  itied  B.  C.  I)  ami  Mfami-gao-tu  (who  died  A.  I>.  ft.)    jM.] 

Jesus  Christ  cireuinci.sf,'d  on  the  Ii*t  of  Jiiniiary  (according  to  the  church  of  Rome)  :  the  wise  men  or  magi  of 
the  East, "guided  by  a  stai,  arrive  in  Jndca  to  make  their  olf.-rings, 

Joacpli  and  Mary  take  the  holy  chiW  into  Kgypl,  during  wliicli  Merod  eroelly  orders  »l)  infants  under  two  years 
of  age  to  be  slaughtered,  hoping  that  among  them  Jesus  might  jterish. 

[Inrod  die?  on  tiie  2.')th  of  November,  and  tlie  Roman  emperor  and  senate  divide  his  kingdom  among  his  sons : 
Herod  Archehius  has  Jurica,  Mumea,  and  Samaria,  with  the  tilie  of  ethnarch,  or  prince ;  Herod  Antipas 
ii  created  tctrii'ch  of  Galilee  and  Perea,  or  tlie  countiy  beyond  Jor<lim  ;  and  ritilip  is  made  tetrarch  of 
'I'racliouiti^  and  tho  adjacent  country.  — Joseph  and  Mjry  return  from  Egypt,  and  sotlle  at  Nazareth,  in 
flalilee. —  Augustus  banishes  Julia,  widow  of -Agrippa,  to  the  Utile  isle  ot  i'andatariuni,  off  Campania,  ore 
account  of  lier  incontinence.  —  <'aius  Ctesar  goes  as  general  in  Ihe  Armenian  war. 

An  interview,  in  the  island  of  Samus,  between  Cains  Crtsar  and  Tiberius,  whereby  their  motuiil  aversion  is 
rather  increascil. 


■1741 

4743 


4743 
4744 


4715 
4746 


4717 
4719 


47.V3 
47:>3 
4751 

4755 
•175(i 

4757 


u.  c. 

A.  D. 

754 
755 
756 
757 

1 
3 
3 
4 

758 
759 

5 
6 

760 

7 

761 

6 

762 
763 

9 
10 

764 
767 

II 
14 

768 
769 

15 
16 

770 

17 

771 

18 

77? 


773 
774 


777 
779 


781 
782 


783 
784 


7S5 
78G 


787 
789 


79-2 
793 
794 

795 

796 
797 


24 

26 


■30 
31 


34, 

36 


39 
40 
41 

42 
43 

44 


EPOCH     XI.  —  FROM    THE   CHRISTIAN    ERA    TO    THE    DESTRUCTION    OF   JERUSALEM;     70  YEARS    OF    THE 
FIRST  CENTURY    OF    THE    VULGAR   CHRISTIAN    ERA. 

AugiKiuri  in  ilic  3-M  year  of  bis  reign.  — Caius  Ciesar  mnkes  peace  wrth  the  Parthians. 

TilwriuH  returns  to  Rome  ;  smd,  soon  allerwards,  Lucius  CTsar,  one  of  the  sons  of  Augustus,  dies-at  Marseilles, 
("aius  Cffsar,  auotlier  son  of  Augustus,  dies  at  Lymira,  in  Lycia,  in  conaerjnence  of  a  wound  received  in  Armenia. 
Tiberiu<«,  rcturnh>g  from  Rhodes,  is  adopted  by  Augustus,  and  a  second  tmie  invested  with  the  tribunate.  —  Cinna's  con- 
spiracy detected.  — The  temple  of  Janus  re-opened,  in  consequence  of  fresh  disturbances  in  Germany,  whilhcr  TiUcfiua 

repairs.  —  Bissextile  or  leap-year,  which  had  been  observed  every  third  year,  changed  to  every  fourth. 
Tiberius,  having  exteiided  his  rouqucsis  to  the  Elbe,  grants  the  Germans  peace. 
A  great  Inmine  at  Rome.  —  Revolt  of  the   I'annoninns  and  Dalmatians,  against  whom  Tiberius  and  his  nephew,  Gernianicos, 

are  sent. 
Herod  Archelaus,  king  of  Jiidea,  against  whom  the  Jews  and  Samaritans  had  complained,  is  deposed,  and  his  dominions 

added  to  the  province  of  Syria ;  Cnponius  being  the  first  governor  of  Judea.  — Judas  of  Galilee  appears  about  this  time. 

Acts  5::i7. 
Jesi.'s  CHni.*r,  at  Iho  age  of  twelve  yefirs,  questions  mid  dispiiti-:  with  the  Jewish  doctors  iu  the  tcn*ple,  in  April,  the  pasv- 

ovcr  Iwiiig  ended. — The  rannonians  reduced. 
Diihnatia  ^uUjiTted  by  the  Romans. 
'J'hrec  legion-*,  under  Varus,  nil  lo  pieces  in  Germany,  by  [Hermann,  or]  ,\rminius  ;  Varus  stabs  Iiimself,  and  the  barbarians 

send  hi^  he:id  to  Angustn^, 
'J'ibciiua  reduces  the  German^,  fur  which  seivice  Augnslns  makes  him  his  colleague  iu  the  empire,  August  2?. 
A  census  »t    Rome:  4,037  ,(i;i.)  rjtizens.  —  Augustus  dies  at  Nola,  on   the    lOth  of  August,  aged  7C,  and    is  succeeded  bj 

Tilwriu:;. 
Achaia  and  Macedonia  become  provinces  lo  Cicsar.  —  Tho  war  renewed  in  Germany. 
Arminius  dt-feated  by  Gcrmanicus,  in  two  battles.— Tlie  mathematicians  and  magicians  expelled  from  Rome,  —  Conspiracy 

of  Drusiis  discovered. 
An  earthquake  in  Asia  destroys  twelve  cities. — Cappadocia  made  a  Roman  province.  —  Germanicws  triimiphs  for  his  bi»c- 

cess(rs  in  (Jcrmany,  May  2->.  — The  first  African  war,  under  Tacfariniis,  begins,  and  confinues  four  years, 
Tlie  eiiy  of  Tiberias,  in  Galilee,  built  by  Herod  Antipas.  —  A  new  island  appears  in  the  Archipelago.  — Gennanicus  goes  on 

an  expedition  to  the  East. 
GermanicU'',  poisoned  l»y  Pi5o,  dies  at    Anlioch,  aiiout  the  beginning  of  December. — Cniaphas  high-priest  of  the  Jews. — 

The  Jews  banished  from  Rome. 
Agrippina,  widow  of  Germanicu"^,  brings  her  husband's  n^hes  to  Rome. 
The  theatre  of  Pomjwy,  at  Rome,  consumed  by  tire.  —  Silius  reduces  Gaul,  which  had  revolted.  —  Tacfaiinas  defeated  and 

driven  into  the  desert"  by  ibn  Roman  governor  Bhestis,  which  ends  the  war.     [Tomb-stones  inlrodnced,  in  China.     ,1/.] 
Tacfariniis  sLiin  by  DoIalK-IIa,  which  ends  his  second  war.  .-. 

Tiberius  retires  to  the  islanri  of  C'aprea,  leaving  the  management  of  public  affairs  to  Seinnus.  —  John  the  Baptist  begins  his 

ministry  iu  the  wildemeSB  uf  Judeu  ;  and,  towards  the  close  of  the  year,  Jesl's  is  hnptizfed   by  him  iu  tJie  river  Jordan, 

being  about  30  years  of  age.  —  Pontius  Pihite  m.idc  governor  of  Judea. 
.\  contlagiation  ot  Rome  consumes  al!  the  quarter  of  Mount  Celius.  —  50,000  persons  sai<l  to  have  been  killed  by  the  fall  of 

an  nmphitheatrR  iit  Ftdena. 
John  tho  Baptist  lieheaded  about  this  time,  by  order  of  tierod  Antipas. 
Our  Savior  Jksits  Christ  crucifn*(l   by  the  Jews,  on   Friday,  April  15  ;  rises  from  the  grave  on  the    following  Sunday,  April 

17  ;  and  a-^rends  to  heaven  on  Thursday,  tlie  2(;tli  of  May.  —  Peter's  sermon  on  tlie  day  of  pentecost,  5th  June. 
Ananias  and  Sjpplura  struck  de-ul  for  their  hypocrisy. 

[Tnng-Han  dynasty  commences  in  China,  and  continues  till  A.  D.  ^6.     JV.] 
Scjanus  disgraced,  and  put  to  deatli.  —  Neio,  eldest  son  of  Gcrmanicus,  dies.  —  Stephen,  the  first  Christian  martyr,  stoned 

to  death  by  the  Jews,  Saul  of  "Tardus  assisting.  —  .\  great  persecution  of  the  followers  of  Christ  in  Judea  ensues. 
Pliilip  baptizes  the  Ethiopian  entinrh. 
Siiul  of  I'ar^us,  converted,  becomes  an  eminent  preacher  and  apostle,  better  known  by  the  name  of  Paul.  — Drusus,  son  of 

Gcrmanicu3,  dies. 
Peter  ciirei^  Eneas  of  the  palsy,  at  Lydda,  and  restores  Tabitha  to  life,  at  Joppa. 
A  fire  al  Rome  destroys  pait  of  the  circus,  and  the  quarter  of  Sloiint  Avenline.  — Tiberius  declares  himself  friendly  to  the 

tollowers  of  Christ,  but  is  prevented  by  the  senate  from  enrolling  Jesus  among  the  gods. 
Til)eriu>  dies  at  Misennm,  near  Bai:e,  on  the  I6th  or  2fith  of  March,  aged  78,  and  is  succeeded  by  Caligula,  eon  of  GermanK 

cus.  —  Disgrace  and  death  of  Pontius  Pilate. 
Matthew  writes  his  Gospel. 

Cornciiu'i  the  centurion  converted  about  this  time. 
Caligula,  put  to  disatb  by  Cha-reas  and  others,  is  succeeded  by  Claudius,  brother  to  Gcrmanicus.  —  Seneca  banished  to  Cor- 

si'-a.  —  !\Iauritania  reduced,  and  made  a  Roman  province. 
The  name  of  Ckrisiiaihs  first  given  lo  the  followers  of  Jesi's  Christ,  at  Antioch. 
Claudius  nndei  takes  an  expedition  to  Britain. 
Mack    write?    his    Gosp<?l.  —  Jame?,    the    brother  of  John,    put  to  denth,  and    Peter  imprisoned,    by    Herod    Agrippa,    at 

Jerus.ilem.     Vespasian,  having  fought  30  battles  with  the  Britons,  taken  20  of  their  towns,  and  subdued  two  British 

nations,  establishes  himself  in  tho  Isle  of  Wight. 
A  dreadful  famine,  foretold  by  .Xgabus,  .\cl3  l]:2i?,  rages  in  Judea  at  this  time. 


U.  c. 

A.  I>. 

4759 
4760 

799 
800 

^5 

4761 

801 

48 

4763 

803 

47 

4763 
4765 

803 
803 

50 

4767 
4769 
47« 

807 
609 
812 

54 
5<> 
59 

4773 

813 

60 

4774 

814 

61 

4775 

815 

62 

4776 

816 

63 

4777 

817 

64 

4778 
4779 

818 
819 

65 
66 

4780 

830 

67 

4781 
47« 

891 
8» 

68 
69 

4783 

823 

70 

4784 

824 

71 

TABLKS.  :M 

KIHX'II     XI.    (coNTiNUED.) 

Tlirafo  brroincsft  Uomari  [tnnitice. —  A  new  isliitnl,  called  Tlipmsiiv  liy  Sunecu,  iippcuis  in  llii-  ^Kgoiin  scsi. 

Tlip  .-'ccul.ir  siiim-^  celi-ltratoti  at  Koint;.  —  (.'urnctucus,  the  Uritisti  khij;,  coiiquertHl  li_v  Ihu  Koiiiiiiirt.  —  Clim.Iiun  mliltt  tliroo 

nt'w  li'ttiT*  tu  Itic  Komcin  atphahet,  nf  wliicli  tlii;  iiaincfi  of  two  only  ri*mniii,  viz.  Ow  Auolir.  diftimnia,  oiiKweriii!;  to  our 

r,  and  tho  antisigmn^  answering!  to  ptt.  —  (.'lauiliiis  pul-t  many  iiulilo  Uoinons  to  iletilli,  lo  grntlfy  his  wili.*  Mi'tixaliiiu.  — 

Tli»  cannl  between  tlic  Rhine  an<l  ihe  MotiRo  cut. 
Tho  cmjiro**  Messnlina,  having  filleil  Konic  with  Iter  (lebauchories,  publicly  in.itries  Cuius  Siliiin,  during  the  cnipuiur*^  life- 
time, for  which  they  are  both  put  tn  fIcnUi  by  Tlundius.  —  The  Guuls  admitted  into  tlio  senate. 
Mi^Dcrable  deuiliof  llcrtKl  AirrippLi.  Acts  IiJ:2J.  —  Soiicca  rccullerl  iVoni  biinishniL-nt,  iind  nitide  preceptor  to  Noro  L'lesur,  son 

of  the  fmpres*  Agrippina. 
The  city  of  London  built  by  the  Ronrnia  about  this  lime. — Cologne  fotnidrd  by  Agrippinn. 
Caractacii9>  sent  ill  rliuio!)  to  Rome,  ruceives  liis  liberty  from  Claudius. — 1'ho  tipo5tle»  hold  n  cuuncil  at  Jerusntcm. — 

Paul  preaches  at  .\lhi;n9.  —  AstiologiTS  expelled  from  Italy. 
Claudius,  poisoned  by  hi.-s  empress  .Agrippina,  is  succct'doil  by  Nero,  son  of  the  empress,  and  gnindaon  of  Gemianicua. 
The  citv  of  Kotterdnni  built  about  ttiiii  lime. 
\cro  put8  his  mother   Agrippinn   to  death,  and  begins  his  public  debauclieriea.     i'linl   pleads  al  Ciesarca,  before   Felix, 

governor  of  Judea,  Sytin,  &c. 
Paul   makes  his  defence  before  Fcstus,  the  successor  of  Felix,  nnd  nppc:ils   to  the  court  of  Rome  ;  soon  nfterwartlK,  hn 

preaches  before  Herod  Agrippa,  king  of  the  Jews.  —  A  reuiarknble  comet  appears. 
Bo&dicea,  queen  of  a  part  of  llritain,  defeats  the  Romans,  and  burns  the  city  of  London ;  but  is  soon  afterwards  conquered 

by  Suetonius,  and  [wisons  herself  in  the  yenr  G4 
Mark,  the  cvaii;;etist,  dies  about  this  time.  —  Paul,  sent  in  boiida  to  Rvme,  by  sea,  from  Sidon,  in  the  beginning  of  winter, 

is  shipwrecked  at  Melita,  or  Malta  :  the  eiisuiug  spring  li'-  pursues  his  voyage,  and  arrives  safe  in  Itan-. 
A  great  earthquake  on   the  Tith  of  February  destroys  purl  of  the  city  of  Pompeii,  at  the  foot  of  Vesuvius,  nnd  greatly  dam- 
ages Herculaiicum. 
The  city  of  Komi',  ^ot  on  fire  by  Nero,  burns  for  six  ilnys  ;  upon  w  hirb  the  first  Gentile  persecution  of  Ihe  Christians  begins. 

—  'the  Jews  Iwgin  their  revolt  by  pelting  the  governor,  Florus,  willi  stones. 
Seneca,  Lncan,  and  many  other  eminent  chnraciers.  put  to  death,  at  Rome.  —  The  city  of  T.yons  deslroycd  by  fire. 
Nero  goes  into  Greece,  and   ludds  public  trials  of  skill  with  tragedians,  musicians,  dancers,  and   rliarMiIeers.  —  'i'h»  Jewish 

war  begins  in  May,  under  Vespasian,  in  consequence  of  Nero  having  decided  tho   coutruversy  relative  to  Caisarea,  in 

favor  ol  the  Syrians. 
Simon  Magus,  founder  of  the  sect  of  Gnoslirs,  cauRes  the  aiiosiliis  Peter  and  Paul  to  l>e  cast  into  prison,  and  Bhorlly  nfter- 

wards  put  to  death,  tho  former  by  crucifixion,  the  latter  by  decapitation.  —  Vespasian  defeats  the  Jew*",  and  takes  Jose- 

phus,  the  historian,  prisoner. 
Xero,  tieposod  by  the  senate,  kilts  himself,  and  Galba  is  proclaimo«I. 
Civil  wars  between  Galba,  Otho,  Vitellius,  nnd   Vespasian;  the  latter   remains   master  of  tho  empire.  —  The  temple  of 

Jupiter  Capitoiintis  destroyed  by  firo. 
Vespasian  onlers  the  capitol  to  be  rebuilt,  the  first  stone  of  which  is  laid  on  the  21st  of  June.  —  Titus,  son  of  Vespasian, 

takes  Jerusalem,  on    the  7th  of  September,  which  puts  an  end  lo  the  Jewish  war.     TJie  city  and  temple  arc  levelled 

with  the  ground,  and  the  lands  of  Judea  sold.     [Religion  of  Fuh  introduced  into  Cl.inu,  81.] 
Vespasian  triuniplis  for  bis  victories  over  the  Jews.  — The  temple  of  Janus  is  shut,  for  the  sixth  time,  the  empire  being  at 

peace. 


B.C. 
(J 


2 


TABLE    V. 

Chronology  of  Remarkable  Events,  extending  from  B.  C.  6,  to  A.  D.  1519. 

■Tiberius  (afterward  einperor)  is  invested  by  Augiislus  with  (he  iribuiiitian  power  for  Iimc  years;  aud  soon  after  he  retired  lo 
Rhodes.  — Miraculous  conception  of  John  Baptist. 

Caius  Caesar,  s^n  of  the  emperor,  the  firsl  who  bad  the  title  of  Fnnceps  Jurcntufis.  Prince  of  the  Voulh.  lie  was  al  ihis  time 
fifteen  years  of  ajc.  —  ^riraruloiis  conception  of  JKSTT.S  CURLST. —  liirlh  ni'  Jnlm  Baptist. 

Jesus  Chrisl,  ihe  8on  of  God,  born  of  ihe  Virgin  Mary,  al  BeUilchem,  in  Judea.  —  Wise  men  from  the  east,  being  guided  by  a  star, 
come  and  iKorship  the  new-born  Kiii^  of  the  Jews. 

Herod  ihe  Great,  king  of  Judea,  orders  all  llic  male  children  of  Relhlchem,  and  its  vicinity,  under  two  years  of  age,  to  be  put  to 
death,  in  order  lo  destroy  Jesus  f'hrisl,  who  was  providentially  carried  into  Egypt  before  this  cruel  edict  was  put  into  execution. 
Dealh  of  Herod  ihe  Great,  in  llie  37th  ye.ir  of  his  reii^i.     He  is  succeeded  by  nis  son  Archelaus.  —  Denth  ot  Blalthacc,  mother  of 
Archclaus,  king  of  Judea. 
Death  of  Lucius,  one  of  the  sons  of  Augustus. 

Ocalh  of  Caius  Cms ar,  son  of  Augustus,  in  co»se<iuencc  of  a  wound  he  had  received  in  Armenia. — Au»tistus  Caesar  is  callr»l 
Dominus,  I,ord,by  the  people  ;  with  which  title  he  is  displeased,  and  publicly  forbade  it  by  an  edict.  —  .Vboul  this  lime,  the  celebrated 
Pollio  died  al  his  country-house  in  Titsculum,  aged  eighty.  —  Augustus  Cirsnr,  wlio  had,  ten  years  before,  been  appointed  to  ihe 
trovernmcnl  of  the  Roman  empire,  has  the  same  conforrecl  ujjou  hnn  for  ton  years  more. 

Tiberius  returns  from  Rhodes  lo  Homeland  is  a^/o;//fv/ by  Augustus. -^Tiberius  receives  again  the  iribunitiau  power.  —  Cinna, 
grandson  lo  Pompoy,  i^  charged  with  being  the  cliief  of  a  conspiracy  against  ihe  emperor,  and  afterward  pardoned.  —  The  leninlc 
of  Janus,  afler  it  had  been  closed  ever  smcc  B.  C.  B,  is  opened  again  on  account  of  fresh  disturbances  iti  (iermnny.  —  Tiberius 
subdues  the  Caninrtali,  ihc  Atlimrii,  the  Brnrteri.  and  tin;  Ch^nisci,  Germans,  who  had  revolted  from  the  Romans.  —  Augustus, 
that  he  might  raise  a  lax  in  Italy,  accents  of  the  proconsular  power. 

Tiberius  extends  his  conquests  to  the  Kibe,  upon  which  the  Germans  sue  for  peace,  which  is  granted  tJiem. 

Revolt  of  the  Pannomatw:  and  Dalmatians,  against  whom  Tiberius  and  Germanieus  are  sent.  —  The  Jews  and  Samsuitans  complain 
to  Augustus  of  the  tyranny  of  Archclaus. 

Archclaus,  king  of  Judea,  deposed ;  and  his  dominions  reduced  into  the  form  of  a  Roman  province,  and  annexed  lo  Syria.  —  Cn- 
pouiits  was  the  first  governor  of  Judea.  —  About  this  lime,  Judas  of  Galilee  arose,  and  drew  away  much  people  after  liim ;  but  he, 
and  as  many  as  obeyed  him.  were  dispersed.  Acts  5:37. 

The  Pannonians  are  again  brought  under  subjection  to  the  Romans.  — Jesus  Christ,  twelve  years  of  age,  [hears,  and  questions]  with 
the  doctors  in  the  temple,  who  arc  astnnrshedat  his  innUrslandiiig  and  answers 

Ovid  banished  by  Auffuslus  lo  Tomos,  in  Pontus.  —  Halun,  the  I>almalian  general,  surrenders  the  town  of  Anduba  to  Gennanicn.s, 
which  puts  ai»  end  to  the  Dalmatian  war. —  Memorable  defeat  of  ihe  Romans  inider  P.  Quiniilius  Varus,  governor  of  Germany,  by 
Armiuius,  chief  of  the  revolted  Germans. 

Tiberius  marches  against  ihe  Germans ;  and,  tn  the  course  of  ihis  and  ihe  following  year,  reduced  the  Germans  again  untler  the 
Roman  yoke ;  upon  which  a  profound  peace  lakes  place  in  the  whole  Roman  world, 

Tiberius,  in  consequence  of  his  very  important  services,  is  made  by  .\uguslns  his  cnllen^te  in  the  empire,  both  in  the  livil  and  mili- 
tary goveniment.  .\ugu«t  28. 
Imperial  edict  agninsi  diviners  an<l  astrologers. 

Au^istus  Cwsar  is  again  appointed  emperor  for  ten  years  longer,  the  last  prorogation  expiring  ilie  end  of  this  year. 
De.iih  of  .Vugusliis  Cresar  (inlhe  consubhip  of  Sextus  Pompcius  and  Sextus  .\puleius)  at  Nola,  Augiisl  lit,  boing7(J  years  of  age,  all 
but  3d  days.  — There  are  four  epochs  from  which  historians  dale  the  years  of  this  emperor's  reign.  The  fu-.^t  is  thai  of  ihe  second 
year  of  ihe  Julian  era,  or  lfic7t»9tli  of  Rome  ;  when,  after  the  death  of  Julius  Caesar,  coming  from  Marrd(Mna  into  Ilalv.he  look  upon 
him  the  rank  of  emperor,  without  making  any  change  in  ihe  republic,  and  assembled  by  private  aulhorilv  some  veteran  s<ildiers. 
The  .*^rom/  ej>och  is  the  3d  year  of  the  Julian  era.  or  the  7Ilih  of  Rome,  when,  after  the  death  of  llie  two  consuls  f/irtirts  mui  Pansa. 
he  entered  into  the  consulate  wtlh  Q.  Pcdms.  fSept.  22;  or  when,  on  the  27ih  of  Noveml>er  following,  he  was  declared  triiMii\ir 
with  Mark  Antony  anil  AlmiliuH  J.fipidus.  The  '.'^l  epnrli  is  the  third  of  September,  A.  tj.  ('.  7'2;i,  and  the  loih  of  the  Juliini 
era.  that  is  to  say,  on  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Actium.  The  4fh  epoch  is  ihe  following  year,  wln-n.  after  the  death  of  .Aniojiv  .■in<l 
Cleopaira.  he  entered  triumphantly  into  Alexandria,  the  2IMh  of  .\ugust,  or  ihe  first  d;iy  of  ihe  Kgyptian  year.  Thus  Anj;iisi»s, 
according  lo  the  }xt  epoch,  reigned  fifty-eight  yars,  five  months,  and  four  days.  This  is  the  epoch  which  Jos'-phu.t  appear^)  to 
have  followed.  According  lo  the  2*1  epoch,  Augustus  reigneil  fifty-five  years,  ten  mi>nihs,  and  Iwenty-eight  days,  if  we  reckon 
j  from  the  time  in  which  he  was  fir.-.I  made  consul  j  or  fifty-five  years,  eight  montlis,  and  twenty-two  days,  from  his  t'>ecoming  one  of 
j  the  trinmi'iri.  It  is  from  one  of  these  two  periods  that  Suctojiitix,  Eusrbiux,  Kpiphanius.  and  some  oihcr-*,  conipute  the  fifty-*Hx 
I  years  which  they  assign  lo  this  emperor.     But  the  most  common  mode  of  computing  the  years  of  iIm*  reign  of  .Vuguslus  is,  from 


«a  TABLES. 

A.  D. 

Uie  biiiile.  i^  Ar.liant,  from  which  lime  he  Iivc<i  aiiti  xoigwaA  forty-four  years,  all  but  thirteen  *\ays.  —  Tihentts  Nero  Ccesar  succeeds 
Augustus  in  the  empire,  Atig^ust  VJ.  —  Death  of  Julian  daughter  til'  Augustus,  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  her  exile.     She  was  banished 

by  her  faihcr,  on  llic  charj^e  of  \-icious  and  irregular  contiucl. 

bxlraordiiiary  ovcrllowing  of  ilie  Tiber,  l>y  which  several  houses  are  destroyed,  and  lives  lost.  —  Achaia  and  Macedonia  become 
provinces  to  Ccesar,  having  been  frovcrneci  before  by  proconsiiin.  —  War  in  Oermany.  Arininius  makes  the  CItentsci  take  up  urm^ 
ag-aiuji  Gerniunicus.     Prawn  balllc  between  the  Romans  and  (lernians. 

Battle  of  Idislavisus  gained  by  the  Romans  over  the  Germans  under  Anninius.  — Second  liatlle  grained  by  Gemianirus  over  Ar- 
niinius,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Elbe. —The  Angrivarians  submit  to  the  Romans.  —  Expedition  of  Ciermanicus  against  the 
Calliuis  and  Marsimis,  who  immediately  submit.  ^Conspiracy  of  Driisus  I_.ibo  against  Tiberius  discovered}  upon  whicn  llic  con- 
spirator kills  himself. 

Triumph  of  Oerinauicus  over  the  Chen/scans,  the  CoUarts,  the  Augrirarians,  and  other  nations,  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Elbe, 
May -0.  —  Terrible  earllupiake  in  Asia,  which  overthrew  twelve  celebrated  cities;  among  liii:se  was  i?t//-(/ij,  which  sutVercd  the 
most.  —  Death  of  7\tns  Livtj,  the  historian,  at  Patiua  j  and  of  Ovid,  in  his  exile  in  JScythia. 
About  this  time  Rhascupolis,  called  also  Rliascoporis,  and  Rhescuporis,  Icing  of  'J'hrace,  is  deprived  of  his  ktngdon^,  and  banished. 

—  About  this  time,  a  new  islam!  made  its  appearance  in  the  Archipelago.    Pliny,  ii.  87.  —  Expedition  of  Germanicus  into  the  East, 

—  Zeno,  the  son  of  I'olemon,  ascends  the  inrone  of  Armenia,  tbrongli  the  favor  of  Germanicus.  —  ']'hc  kingdoms  of  Cappadocia 
and  Comagena  reduced  into  the  form  of  Roman  provinces.  Q.  Veraiiins  is  made  governor  of  the  former,  an<l  Q.  Servapus  of 
the  latter. 

Death  of  Germanicus.     He  is  buried  at  Antioch.  —  Rliascupolis  put  to  death  at  Alexandria. —  Death  of  Arminius,  general  of  the 
Germans,  in  ihc  37lh  year  of  Iiis  age.  —  MSroboduns,  king  of  the  Lombards,  dethroned. 
Death  of  Sullust,  tlic  emperor's  minister.     He  was  grandson  of  a  sister  of  Sttl/ust  the  hi^lorian. 

Revolt  in  Gaul. — Sacrovir,  cliief  of  the  Eduans,  ciefeated  by  Silius,  which  puts  an  end  to  ihc  Gallic  war. —  First  African  war 
under  Tacfarinas,  which  commenced  A.  U.  C  770,  fniished  this  year  to  the  advantage  of  ihe  Romans.  Tacfarinas  is  driven  into 
llie  deserts  by  lilesus  the  governor. 

Maluginensis  removed  from  the  government  of  Asia,  on  account  of  his  being  priest  of  Jupiter.  —  Pompev's  theatre  dc5trove<i  by 
lire  about  this  time,  and   rebuilt  by  Tiberius.  —  Death  of  Jiinui,  niece  of  Calo,  sister  of  Brutus,  and  wiJe  of  Cassius.     She  had 
-.urviv  ed  the  battle  of  PhilJppi  sixty-three  years.  —  Death  of  Lucilius  Longus,  the  emjtcror's  most  particular  friend. 
The  pnntomimes  exijellcd  Italy. 

The  seconil  war  of  Paifarinas  ended  by  Dolabella,  in  which  Tacfarinas  is  slain. 

Thrace,  agitated  by  commotions,  is  reduced  to  submission  by  Poppeus  Sabinns.  —  The  emperor's  fmal  dcparlure  from  Rome. — 
John  Baptist  began  to  baptize  in  Judea  alioul  this  time. —  Pontius  Pilate  maiie  governor  of  Judea,  which  office  he  held  for  ten 
years.  —  In  the  fifteenth  year  of  Ihc  pr/rtcz/Ji^t/Z^j/ of  Tiberius  CVsar,  which  was  the  twelfth  of  his  monarchy,  Jesus  Clu-ist, //nV/j/ 
years  of  age,  is  baptized  Ity  Jiihn  in  Jordan,  and  enters  upon  his  public  ministry. 

Firty  thousand  men  are  said  to  have  been  killed  by  tlie  fall  of  an  amphilhealre  at  Fidena.  —Great  fire  in  Rome,  which  consumed 
all  the  ij.iarler  of  Mount  Celius. 

John  Baptist  beheaded  about  this  time,  by  order  of  Herod  Anlipas. 

Revolt  of  the  Frisians,  which  is  soon  terminated.  — The  Jews,  by  the  permission  of  Pontius  Pilate,  crucify  Jesus  Christ,  who.  on 
the  third  day  after  his  crucifixion,  rises  from  the  dead  ;  and  forty  tiays  aHer  his  resurrection  ascends  up  into  heaven.  — Miserable 
deatli  of  Judas  the  traitor. —  Peter's  sermon  on  the  day  of  pentccosl,  by  means  of  whiclt  three  thousand  persons  are  converted  to 
Christianity, 

Annnias  and  his  wife  Sapphira  suddenly  struck  dead  for  their  hypocrisy. 

Death  of  Nero,  eldest  son  of  Gcrmaniciis.  —  Stephen  sioned  to  tlealh  by  the  Jews.  —  A  great  persecution  of  the  followers  of  Christ 
at  Jerusalem  takes  place  after  the  martyrdom  of  Stephen. 
All  angel  sends  Philip  to  baptize  the  Ethiopian  eunurn. 

Galba,  afterward  emperor,  is  consul   this   year. —  Death  of  Driisus,  son  of  Germanicus.  —  Conversion  of  Sttnl  of  Tarsus,  after- 
ward called  PauL  — The  number  of  the  followers  of  Christ  greatly  increase. 
At  Lydda,  Peter  cures  Eneas  of  the  palsy  ;  and  at  Joppa  restores  Tabiiha  to  life. 
Troubles  and  revolutions  among  the  Parllnans  and  Armenians. 

Commotions  in  Cappadocia,  which  are  sooii  quelled  by  the  Romans. —  Fire  at  Rome,  which  destroyed  part  of  the  circus,  and  Ihe 
quarter  of  Mount  Aventiiie.  —  Ti[»erius  declares  himself  frienilly  to  the  Christians,  and  wishes  to  enrol  Christ  among  the  gods ;  but 
is  opposed  by  the  senate. 

Death  of  Tiberius  Nero  Ctesar,  on  the  Ifilh  or  Sfilh  of  March,  in  the  seventy-eighth  year  of  his  age,  after  having  reigned  22  years, 
six  months,  and  twenty-six  days,  if  we  reckon  from  the  death  of  Augustus  ;  and  twenty-five  years,  six  months,  and  15  days,  from 
the  time  when  he  was  first  associated  in  llie  empire  with  Augustus.  He  is  succeeded  by  Caius  Ca/i'^w/n.  —  Anliochus  again  put 
in  possession  of  the  kingdom  of  Comagena,  which  had  been  reduced  into  a  Roman  province  by  Germanicus. ^Disgrace  and 
dnaih  of  Pilate,  governor  of  Judea. 

Vespasian,  afterward  emperor,  was  cdile  in  this  year,  i.  e.  a  magistrate  who  had  the  care  of  the  public  buildings  of  the  city. 
Getulicus  and  Lepidus  put  to  death  upon  suspicion  of  a  conspiracy  against  the  emperor. 
'Pile  conversion  of  Cornelius  the  centurion  hnppcned  about  this  time. 

Tlie  emperor  Calizi'Ia  slain  on  the  fourth  day  of  the  Palatine  games.  He  is  succeeded  by  his  tmcle  Chwdius  Ciesar.  —  Seneca 
banished  to  the  island  of  Corsica.  —  AVar  of  the  Romans  against  the  Germans  and  Moors* — Mauritania  reduced  into  a  Uoniau 
province. 

The  followers  of  Jesus  first  called  ChHstians  at  Antioch. 

Chmdins  vannuishes  the  Britons  in  several  battles-,  and  at  his  return  to  Rome  is  honored  with  a  triumph.  —  Dearth  in  Rome,  oc- 
casioned by  Messalina  and  the  freedmen  nmnopoli/iiig  and  raising  the  price  of  the  necessaries  of  life. 

Vespasian "fouirhl  thirty  battles  with  the  Britons,  toi.k  twenty  of  their  towns,  subdued  two  of  the  British  nations,  and  possessed 
himself  of  Iho'Isle  of  1l7<r/t/.  —  James,  the  brother  of  John,  nut  to  death  by  Herod. 

An  eclipse  of  the  sun  on  the  birih-day  of  the  emp*'ror  Claudius.  To  prevent  the  superstitious  drawing  iheuce  any  inauspicious 
omens  concerning  him,  he  caused  notice  to  be  postnd  up  some  time  before  it  hap[>ened,  giving  a  physical  explanation  of  the  phe- 
nomenon.—  The  dreadful  famine  foretold  by  A«:abus  rages  hi  Judea.  Acts  Wfll^. 

Asinius  Gallns,  iialf-brother  to  Drusus,  son"  of  Tiberius,  conspires  against  the  emperor,  and  is  banished. —Thrace,  which  had 
hitherto  its  <.wn  kings,  is  made  a  Roman  province.  —About  this  time,  a  new  island  makes  its  appearance  m  ihe  .'Egean  sea.  It  is 
named  Tlh-rasia  by  Seneca.  ,         „  •     i  /•   .      o/^^,  i  ,-  r. 

The  emperor  lakes"  upon  himself  the  title  of  rcH-w.  — Secidar  games  celebrated  at  Rome,  m  honor  of  the  800th  year  of  Rome. 

—  Claudius  sA>U  three  neir  letters  to  the  Roman  a'phabet.  the  names  of  two  of  which  only  remain ;  iUq  ^Eolic  digamma.  wUkU 
answers  to  our  r  ;  atid  4iie  Antisi'-ma,  wliich  answers  lo  a  /•  and  an  5  joined  together.  —  Many  of  the  greatest  men  in  Rome  are  put 
to  death  by  Claudius,  to  nratify  the  rcvenn-e  and  covelousness  of  IMcssalina,  his  wife. —  Commotions  in  the  East,  and  in  Germany. 

—  Incursions  of  the  Caun  into  Lower  Germany.     Corbulo  reduces  them  lo  subjection.  —  Celebrated  canal  cut  between  the  Rhiitc 
and  the  Maese.  .       i-      •  •         /•  . 
Clandlns,  by  a  census,  is  said  to  find  6.900,000  citizens  in  Rome.  —  The  Gauls  admitted  into  the  senate,  and  to  Ihe  digmtics  of  the 


-  ii.  Salvius  Oiho.  the  emperor  Olho's  father,  made  patrician. 

rripna.  kin^  of  the  Jews,  eaten  up  of  worms.    Acts  12:23.  — Seneca  i 


Herod  Agrippa.  king  of  the  Jews,  eaten  up  of  worms.    Acts  12:23. —Seneca  recalled  from  banishment,  and  made  preceptor  to 

Aerrppa's  son. 

Cologne  foumled  bv  Agrippina. — The  Ca/.'/ defeated  by  Pomponius. 

Great  dearth  in  the  Roman  empire. —The  Britons,  making  incursions  into  the  Roman  settlements,  are  vanquished  by  P.  Ostonus 

Scapula.  -    J         «  M 

The  Jnrs  expelled  Rome  by  Claudius.  —  Carurfiurtis,  the  British  king,  is  defeated,  made  prisoner,  and  carried  to  Rome.  -1  he 

aqueduct  at  Rome,  bes^un  bv  Calisnla.  fourteen  years  before,  finished  this  year  by  Claudius. 

Nero's  marriage  with  Octavia.  — Claudius  Felix  made  governor  of  Judea  m  the  room  of  Ventidius  Cumanns. 

Caius  Tiberius  Claudius  Nero  Cfesar,  the  Roman  emperor,  poisoned  by  the  empress  Agrrippina,  after  a  reign  of  thirteen  years, 

eight  months,  and  twenty-oue  days  ;  and  is  succeeded  in  the  empire  by  Nero  Cmsar.  his  wife's  son.  —  Paul  preaches  at  Athens.  — 

Death  of  Azisus.  king  of  the  Emesenians. 

Britanniais,  son  of  Claudius  Ciesar  by  Messalina,  poisoned  by  the  emperor,  hn  brother.—  War  of  the  Romans  against  the  Far- 

Ihians. 

.\pollos,  an  eloquent  man.  and  mighty  in  iho  Scriptures,  preaches  at  Corinlh.     Acts  18-.24. 


TABLES. 


%i 


58 
59 
60 
61 

62 
C3 

64 

Co 
66 


67 


68 


Arlaxaia,  llic  ca| 


lital  of  Ariiioiiiii,  luirnl  liy  t'url'ulo.  —  Tigranocerla  lakou  by  ("i 


Ijulo.  —  Arineiila  lolally  subdued  by  Corbulo, 
loria. 


ami  SUCH  i.j  i>'";  >»  .".<:;...:..:?„  Jcaili.  —  Ucaili  of  Uomiiius  Alir,  the  oraior.  —  i.«o./.cm,  one  of  the  niosl  famous  cilics  m  Asia, 


I  whirli  the  vulvar  are  greoily  alarmed.  —The  city  of  Putcoli,  or 


Nero  [)Uls  his  mother  Agrippliia  lo 

dosiroved  liv  an  earthquake.  r  .     , 

The  pKutoni'imes  r.-<alled  l.v  Nero.—  Appearance  of  a  comet  at  v 

Kriu!^^;mfiea^:^tri:;';i;:"^;d:,;e,xir^fe^^ 

«^ect°J  aljlal'ta.  -r^ro  puis  his  c^n.-r.-ss.  Oc.avia.  to  death. -vlW«.-  J'e.-sius  Flaccu,,  the  poet,  d,es,  n,  the  th.rt.elh  year  of 


V.Tuliiuis,  llicir  gov- 
7(I,(K)0  ill  various  places; 


npress,  Octavia,  lo  dcalh.  — vIwAm-  rersius  Flaccus,  the  poet,  dies, 

(lestrovcd  ffroat  part  of  llic  rity  of  Pompeii,  at  the  foot 


o;|?fifthy  Kebruar^^  a  vK^t  eard^tt^kehapp^  ,,,^  ^.,,,^„  ^    ■  ,„„,  H„ma„ 

„l  Mount  Y*'T;f  •,?;!  If  Kinrcot,    s  -  IV^  Parthir.  va  .q  islu-d  l.v  the  llon.a.U  under  Corl.ulo.     TirtdatesAing  ol  I'ar.hia, 
ra'vldownl"  twra't'tlte  fo:fo?Ne;o-s  s.att.-t:«.  the 'brother  of  our  Lord   is   accordiug  to  Eusebius,  thrown  d.nvn  Irom 


69 


nilag 


cf  ulcs  thrni  Willi  all  nianmr  of  cruelties  and 


„,;,e.|  —S'ero   charging  the  late   conflagration  of  the  city  ii|i<.ii  the  (;hrislinnspersec  ...    ,  .i  „  c,  ,  I  ,.;  1,  ,vnr 

uineo.       .^erl ,  cn.ir„    g     _    ^  Komans,  and  pelt  their  <;overi.or  Flor-us  Willi  stones,  which  begins  the  hrs   Jewish  war. 

— .-men  c.ispire  ''^'^^r^z^zi^^.:^  C^  t!;™^  wti<:ir  I^^  1,^!=  "be  ^i^^-^l  "'^::^iT^ 


and  flv  lo  Pdta.  in  C.Tlosyria 


^ herever  he  goes:  immense  numbers  of  the 

'  piilto  death  about  this  time.  —  Jotapata  taken  by  the  lioiuiins 
ma  iBKei.  oy  i.ie  .vu„,.,.„.  —  A7fi™  Ihomaml  sU  hwdred  Samariums,  that  had  as,en.We<l 
by  order  of  Vespasian. —Joppa  laken  and  destroyed  by  the  Romans.  —  rarichiea  taken 
-rsons,  who  had  taken  refuge  m  it.  slain.  —Death  of  Corbulo. 


Vespasian  iiivadesJudea  With  an   armv  of  60,0(30  men,  ami  carries  fire  and  sword 
Jews  are  slain  in  the  various  sieges.  —The  apostles  Peirr  and  1  uid 

of  forty-si.x  days.  —  Ja 
on  the  top  of  Mouiit  Gerizim,  slain 


Jews  are  slain  in  the  various  sieges.  —  J  he  aposi 
after  a  siege  of  fortv-si.x  days. — Japha  laken  by  the  Koman: 
top" of  Mouiit  Gerizim,  slain  by  order 

dijadfil^^Sides  nl'rJf.^,  Scc:::^n;:^  bv^;;";;;}^,;:  who'd^id^ihem^fves  mto  two  diRerem  parties,  and  murder  one 
brother  Llho"ands,commit.ing'tl,e  most  horrid  cruelties.- The  emperor  Nero,  on  account  of  his  great  ""e  t.v  and  "U';:-  ■  e,  ■ 
obil-ed  ti  flv  from  Rome  to  the  house  of  Pl.aon,  one  of  his  frcedmen,  about  four  miles  Irom  Rome,  where  he  k.lls  him^ell ;  upon 
which  ihe  sc'nate  declares  Galba  emperor, 

*s  of  Jaiiuarv.  the  images  ot   fra//>u.  in  ticrTrw,..,.  «... ■ ,  — ,  „  ^  ,     •  .i        ,■.      .i     j     ,i 

and  on    he-fifieenlh  dav  of  the  same  monlh,  dalba  is  slain  bv  the  parlisai^  of  Otho.  seven  inondis  aller  the  dea  h 

Otho  is  procLaimed  emperor.  -  Civil  war  between  Vkellws  and  Of/io.  -Engagement  in   an  island  in  the 

_f  Otho  and  Vilellins.  wherein   the  latter  have  the  advantage.  -  Rattle  ol  P,edriachuiii,  in  w  nch  Olho  s 

which  Olho  kills  himself,  after  a  reign  of  three  mondis.     He  is  siicceede.l  by  \  if  llius.  — Oulabella  put  lo 

s  _  Civil  war  between  Vilellius  anil  Vespasiau.  —  Cremona  sacked  by  Primus.  —  .Tunius  bla-siis  poisoned 

■        '  rt  of  Italy,  and  all  the  western  provinces. —  1  lie  eapilol 

fire.  —  Vilellius  is  killed,  alicr  a  reign 


70 


75 


76 
77 
78 
79 


SO 

81 
83 
84 

85 

86 


Ouihe  kalends  of  January,  the  ima^Vs"of  Galha,  ill  Gemom,,  are  thrown  down  ;  and  on  the  3d  day  VUellms  is  saluic.l  emperor 

by  the  army . 

of  Nero  ;  upon  which 

Po.  lielween  the  troops 

army  is  deleatcd  ;  upon 

death  bv  order  of  Vilellius.  ,         .    ,      .  ,^  .        , 

bv  orde"r  of  Vilellius.  —  Vespasian  acknowledged  emperor  by  a  great  par 

hesieo-cd  and  taken  bv  Vitelliiis's  soldiers.  — The  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitohuus  destroyed  by  I 

„rS  monihTaiida  few  days,  ami  Vespasian   succeeds  him  in   the   empire. -The  Batavians,  under  6\r,/«,  revolt  from  the 

Romans,  over  whom  they  obtain  two  great  viclories. 


is  stnii  ""This  is  liic  sixth  time  of  its  being  shut,  according  lo  Orosius.  ,.       ,      .,  c      i-  i        i 

Comagena  is  made  a  Roman  province.  -  Vologeses,  king  of  Parthia,  molested  by  the  ..Vlans,  a  Scydiian  people,  who  overrun 

Rh^es'"'samoT''m,d  the  neighboring  islands,  formed  into  a  province,  under  the  name  of  the  Cyclades,  or  islaiul  province. 
Ve^asian^who  had  made  his  son  Titus  his  colleague  in  the  censorship,  celebrates  with  him  the  ceremony  ol  closing  the   I.usln.m, 

Dlii«,™hT'h^tc:;l°rf  P:acr''%-espasian  places  in  it  the  golden  vessels  belonging  to  the  temple  of  Jernsalem,  and  a  great 

nuinber  of  the  tines,  performances  of  the  I.est  painters  and  sculpfors.  -  Nero's  Colossus,  erected  by  Ins  order  at  the  entrance  of 

the  golden  palace,  is  dedicated  lo  Apollo,  or  the  sun.  by  Vespasian. 

Three  eities  in  the  island  of  Cyprus  destroveil  by  an  earthquake.  ,■    ,  ■  i      i 

Dreadful  plague  in  Rome,  ihroiiKh  which  (en  Ihousaml  persons  are  said  to  have  died  in  one  day  . 

■\c»ricola  anpoiiiled  governor  of  P.rilain.  ,  ,   .  ,    ,  ■      i     r,  ■      u     i  • 

lVo,..ri<ir.  dies,  after  a  reign  of  nine  years,  eleven  mnnOis,  and  twenty-four  days   and  is  succeeded  in  die  Roman  empire  by  his 

mn  Titus  —  Dreadful  eniplion  of  Mounl  Vesuvius,  which  ilevaslated  a  considerable  pari  of  Campania.—  Death  ol  ilie  elder  I  liny, 

who  was  sufTocaled  by  the  smoke  ami  ashes  from  the  mountain,  while  employed  in  examining  this  dreadhil  pheiiomenou 

Dreadful  pestilence. -Terrible  fire  at  Itome,  which  raged  wilh  great  violence  for  three  days  and  three  niirhis.     Many  ol  the  public 

buil.lings  were  destroyed ;  among  which  were  the  ;.,i7i(/,co».  the  Odavian  library,  ami  the  capilol,  which  had  not  been  long  rebuilt. 

neilTcalion  of  the  amphitheatre  begun  by  Vespasian,  and  finished  by  Titus.  ...,•>  ■      u     i- 

Ti'u,  .lies  on  Sept.  13,  after  a  reign  of  two  years,  two  months,  and  twcniy  days;  and  is  succeeded  in  tlic  Roman  empire  by  his 

Oomhia"" exw'diiion  against  the  Catti,  a  people  of  Germany.  The  emperor  returns  wilhoul  having  seen  the  enemy,  and  causes 
iriumohal  honors  lo  he  decreed  him.  It  is  suppose.l  dial  about  this  time  he  received  the  surname  of  ntn,Mv,a,s 
.Sabinus  is  made  colleague  wiih  Domilian  in  ihe  consulate  ;  his  pra-nomen  is  nol  known ;  but  he  is  supposed  lo  be  die  same  wuh 
Onnius  Sabiims  who  lost  his  life  soon  after,  in  the  Dacian  war.  -The  Caledonians  defeated  by  Agricola  w  ilh  the  loss  of  10.000  men. 
The  oru'amenls  of  triumph  are  decreed  the  victor.  —  The  fleet  of  Agricola  sailed  roun.l  (.real  Britain  :  before  this  circnmiiaMgalion 
was  made,  the  Romans  were  nol  sure  thai  Urilain  was  an  island.  ■  ,  .    ,     ,  r  ■      i      i     .         j 

Domltlan  orders  the  nalivilv  of  all  the  great  men  in  Rome  lo  be  cast ;  and  such  as  xverc  said  lo  be  born  for  empire  he  destroyed. 
_  Philosoi.hers  banished  from  Rome  by  Domilian. —The  Nasamonians  revolt  from  the  Romans,  but  are  sid.. Iiie.l  by  Haccus  — 
Fulvius  is  made  colleague  with  the  emperor  this  year  in  die  consulate  :  his  prrenomeii  is  nol  known.      I  his  Fulvins  is  supposed  to 

be  either  T.  Aurclius  Fulvius.  or  Fiilvius  the  grandfalher  of  the  emperor  Titus  Antoninus.  ™      r,     ■  ,       ,i     w .„ 

T.*s6tution  of  Capiloline  games.-Tlie  Dacian  war  began  this  year,  according  to  ■.usebnis.-Tlie  Dacians  enter  Ihe  Roman 
nrnvinces   and  make  great  depredalinns  :  but  arc  at  lasl  completely  overthrown  by  Jidianus.  ,,■,,■         ,  .u 

The  Secular  games  celebraleJ  at  Rome  this  year,  not  because  it  was  the  termination  of  an  even  century  from  the  budding  of  ihe 
city,  but  ihroujh  the  mere  caprice  of  the  emperor. 

rii^miiian  banished  the  astrologers  from  Rome.  ,  .         ,    ,     rv     .  in         i  - 

"rMarcomans,  &c.  having  defeated  the  emperor,  the  latter  makes  peace  wilh  Deeebalus,  king  of  die  Dacians,  and  allows  hi.n  a 
1  yearly  pension,  which  is  never  dcmamled.     He  assumes  the  surname  of  Ducciui. 


ft4  TABLES. 


A.  n 

in 


9t 


Uomitiaii  changes  llic  names  of  the  moijthi^  of  .Soplcinlier  anti  OcUii>cr,  and  calls  Uicm  Germaniciis  and  DomitHinus  j  whicli  con- 
itiiued  only  chirnig  his  life.  —  Ahout  this  time,  llie  icinpic  of  Janus  is  again  shut.  —  Cornelia,  chief  of  the  veslals,  accused  by  the 
emperor  of  ineoiiiinence,  is  buried  alive. 

Ahonl  diis  lime  hniipened  the  revolt  of  L.  Antonius,  who  eomniaiuied  on  the  Upper  Rhine.  He  is  defeated  and  killerl.  —  The 
king;dom  of  OiaU-is  united  to  die  Roman  empire. 

Death  of  Agrieola,  the  governor  of  Britain,  on  the  23i!  of  Augusl,  in  the  year  when  t'ollega  and  Priscus  were  consuls.  —  The  Sar- 
malians  revolt,  but  are  soon  quelletl  by  Domitiaii  ■,  in  consequence  of  which  he  carries  a  laurel  crown  lo  the  capitol,  and  consecrates 
it  lo  Jnpitcr. 

Philusojihcrs  and  scientific  men  banished  Rome  by  an  order  of  the  senate.  Kpictetus,  tlie  famous  Stoic  philosopher,  was  among 
the  mnnl)er  <if  die  exiles. 

Cmiintcnccmeni  of  the  seci>nd  persecution  against  the  Christians.  —  The  apostle  and  evantjelist,  John,  thrown  into  a  caldron  of  boil- 
ing oil.  near  the  l.alin  -^ate  at  Rome;  but  bt-in;*'  miraculously  preserAed,  is  afterward  banished  to  Patnios,  where  he  is  supposed 
lo  have  wriilL'u  his  Rmulation  some  lime  in  the  course  of  this  or  the  following-  year.  —  Acilius  Glabrio,  who  had  been  consul  A.  U. 
(.'.  81-1-,  is  pul  lo  death  by  order  of  the  emperor. 

Domilian  killed  in  his  palace  by  some  of  his  frcedmen,  after  a  tyrannical  rcigii  of  tilteen  years  and  iive  days.  lie  was  the  last  of 
the  twelve  Cresars,  and  is  succeeded  in  the  empire  by  Nerva. 

Death  of  Virginius,  the  consul,  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  bis  age.  Tacitna,  who  was  al  this  lime  consul  by  subrogation,  pro- 
nounces his  funeral  oration.  — Trajan,  who  commaiuled  the  anny  in  Lower  fjcrmany.  adopted  by  Nerva, 

I\er\'a  dies,  January  '^I ,  after  having  reigned  one  year,  tour  mtmths,  and  eight  days,  and  is  succeeded  in  the  empire  by  Trajan,  a 
Spaniard.  —  The  Chamavians  and  Angrivarians  defeat  the  Uructerians,  with  the  loss  of  1)0,000  men. 
Trajan,  who  was  in  (lermany  when  lie  was  proclaimed  emperor,  enters  Rome  without  the  least  parade. 

-Vitrian.  afterward  emperor,  married  lo  Sabina,  daughter  of  Trajan's  nephew.  —  'I'he  deaUi  of  John,  the  apostle  and  evftngelisi, 
is  generally  supposed  to  have  happened  about  this  time. 

.Armenia  a  Roman  province.  —  Adrian,  emperor.  —  (lirazcu  age.)  — Adrian's  tomb  ;  Caledonian  wall  ;  badis  of  Agrippa. —  Final 
destruclion  of  Jerusalem.  —  Rucharia  conquered  by  the  Chinese.  —  Gnostics  in  Africa. — Temple  at  Ileliopolis. 
Antoninus,  cm[>eror.  —  Sicn-Pi  in  China.  —  Plague  in  Europe  and  Asia.  —  Saxons  on  the  Elbe  and  Eider.  —  Marcus  Aurellus.  em- 
peror.    Antoinne  column.     Wars  between  Rome  and  Parthia.  —  War  against  the  Marcomaitni  and  Quadi.     Commodus,  emperor. 

—  Peace  with  the  Marcomanni.  —  Goths  in  T)acia.  Runic  writing.  —  Licentiousness  of  the  praHorians.  —  Commerce  betweeu 
Europe  and  China.  —  Chinese  catalogue  of  stars  (Tchang-Hong}.  —  Catholic  church.  —  Talmud. — 

Picts' wall.  —  Corea  tributary  to  Japan. —  Alemanni  on  the  Maine.  —  Alexander  Severus,  emperor. —  Ptolemy  of  Pelusium. — 
Eclectics.  —  Persia  (Sassanides;  Arlaxcr.xes  L,  their  founder). — 

Confederacy  of  the  Franks  between  the  Elbe  and  Rhine.  Odin  in  Scandinavia.  —  Huns  on  the  Caspian  Sea.  —  Chiliajfts,  —  New 
Plalonists.  —  Thirty  tyrants,  Galliemis,  —  Alemannic  confederacy.  —  Palmyra  (Zenobia).  —  Aurelian.  emperor.  Loss  of  Dacia. — 
Palmyra  in  ruins, —  Cultivation  of  the  vine  on  ilie  Rhine. —  Monks  in  Syria  and  Egypt.  —  Manes  and  the  Manicha-ans.  —  Ossian. — 
Probus,  emperor.  —  Diocletian,  emperor  ;  division  of  the  im[>erial  power.  Era  of  martyrs,  Aug.  20.  —  Saxons  and  Franks  in  Britain. 
Coiislanline  L,  Caesar  in  Gaul.  —  Sapor  IL,  Persian  king,  conqueror.  —  Yuen-Ti  in  China.  —  Constantiiie  i-on\erled  lo  Christianity. 

—  Prohibition  of  sacrifices.  —  Donatists  in  Africa.  —  Indiction  of  15  years.  —  Council  of  Alexandria.  ■^Corruptions  of  Christianity 
(ceremonies). — Constaniine  L,  sole  emperor.  —  .Arius  and  the  Arians.  Council  of  Nice.  —  Vandals  in  Paniionia.  —  Christianity 
in  Abyssinia.  Byzantium  (Constantinople),  imperial  residence.  —  Division  of  the  empire  (Constaniine  II.,  Conslanlius,  Gonstans). 
Mona-steries  in  the  Thcbals.  —  Picts  and  Scots. 

Constantius,  sole  emperor. — Paris,  Salian  Franks.  —  Pilgrimages  to  the  holy  sepulchre.  —  Julian,  emperor.  —  Wars  widi  the 
Persians.  —  Valeniinian  In  Rome,  Valens  in  Constantinople.  — Ostrogoths.  —  Visigoths.  —  Beginning  of  the  great  emigration  of 
nations. — The  Huns  pass  the  Don.  —  Theodosius  in  Constantinople.  (Iron  age.)  —  Ecclesia.slical  tribunal  at  Saragossa.  —  Cmm- 
cil  of  Constaiilinople.  —  (Theodosius,  sole  emperor  afier  the  conquest  of  Italy.)  —  Egypt  annexed  lo  ihe  Byzantine  empire. — 
Persecution  of  the  pagans. —  Division:  Eastern  empire,  Western  (Arcadius,  Honorius)  — Visigoths  in  Greece  (Alaric).  —  Yez- 
degeril  I..  Persian  king.  — Ima^e  worship  among  Christians.     Beginning  of  the  Christian  hierarchy.  — 

Emigration  of  ihe  Germanic  tribes.  (Rhadagais,  Alaric,  Hermanric,  Ataulphus  or  Adolphns).  Visigoihic  kingdom  in  Gaul  and 
Spain.  —  Varaues  V.  in  Persia. — The  German  a  written  language.  —  Franks  pass  the  Rhine. — Tlic  Romans  withdraw  trnn* 
Britaiu.  —  Armenia  taken  by  the  Persians.  Pelagians  in  Africa.  —  Auila;  empire  of  the  Huns  from  China  lo  Gaul.  —  Saxons  iti 
Britain.  —  Vandals  in  Africa.  —  Christian  colonies  in  Persia.  —  Maps  (Agathodiemon).  —  Posts  in  the  Ea>lern  empire. — 
Battle  of  Chalons.  —  Merova?us,  king  of  the  Franks.  —  Altila  d. ;  decline  of  the  empire  of  the  Huns,  —  Kingdom  of  the  Gepidae 
oil  liin  Theiss.  —  Kingdom  of  the  Burgiindians.  —  Ostrogoths  in  Pannonia  (Theodomir).  —  Simon  Styliles; —  Moses  of  Choreue. 
Ma-;nrtles  (Pi-rsia).  —  Euric,  king  of  the  Visigoths  (laws).  —  Romans  e.\pellt-d  from  Spain. 

Revolt  of  Ihe  foreign  soldiers  in  Italy  (Heruli,  Rugii,  &:c.)  under  Odoacer.  — Odoacer,  king  of  Italy.  —  End  of  the  Western  em- 
pire.    Beginning  of  ihe  Middle  Ages. 

Kingdom  of  ihe  Franks  in  Gaul  (Clovis)  after  die  battle  of  Soissons.  —  Arthur,  British  prince.  —  Italy  conquered  by  the  Ostrogoths 
(Theodorie),  —  Kingdom  of  the  Czechs  in  Boiohemum  ;  the  Boioarii  retire  lo  the  Danube.  — 

Clovis  victorious  against  the  Alemanni  and  Visigoth^. —  Benedict  of  Norcia  (Monastic  rules,  529).  —  Wu-Ti  in  China.  — (Com- 
merce willi  Cevloii  ) —  Cosmas,  the  Egyptian  navigator  lo  India. — Juslinian.  emperor  of  Byzantium  ;  Roman  code  (civil  law). 

Angles  in  Britain.  —  Frankish  dominion  over  Thuringia,  Burgundy,  Bavaria,  and   Alemania.  —  First  monastic  orders  in  Ger- 

nijuiyr Dionvsian  era.  —  fmtitutioTis  and  Pajulects  promulgated. —  Lombards  in  Pannonia.  —  Chosrof's  L  (Noushirvan),  Persian 

king'. — Destruction  of  die  kingdom  of  the  Vandals  in  Africa  (Belisarius)  ;  North  Africa,  Sardinia,  Corsica  annexed  lo  the  Byzan- 
tine empire.  j  r  j  u 
Turkish  kingdom  on  the  Irtish  and  around  the  .Allai.  —  Narses  puts  an  end  to  the  kingdom  of  the  Ostrogoths;  Itafy  added  to  the 
Byzniitiiie  empire. — CloiliHire,  sole  king  of  France.  —  Saxon  heptarchy  in  EuElaiid.  —  The  Gepida'  destroyed  by  the  Lom- 
bards and  Avars. — The  Turks  emigrate  lo  the  south  (Chazars.  Pelshenegues,  Uzans).  —  Kingdom  of  the  Lombards  in  Lpfier 
Iialy  (Alboin) ;  feudal  govcmmenl;  feudal  militia;  dukes;  duels.  —  Exarchate;  monkish  Latin.  —  Ensicrn  and  Western  Turkish 
kino-doms.  —  Visigolhic  kingdom  over  all  Spain  (Leovigild).  —  Yang-1?ien,  conqueror  in  China.  —  Gregory  I.,  Roman  bishop. — 
(Pin-gatory  ;  mas^).  —  Chosro^s  IL.  king  of  Persia.  —  Christianity  introduced  into  England  (St.  Austin). 

Boni?ace  in.,  univer<al  bishop. — The  pope  supreme  head  of  the  church.  —  Byzantine  conquests  in  A-sia  and  North  Africa. ; — 
Cloihaire  IL,  king  of  ihe  Franks.     (Mayors  of  ihe  palace;  fiefs  hereditary  j  aristocralic  cla.ss).  —  Wends  in  Carniola,  Carinlhia, 

and  Sliria. —  ,,/.iii^^» 

Mohaminerl  llirs  from  Mecca  (Hegira.  Mam).— .Arabia  conquered,  Persians  defeated. —Caliphate  (.Abubeker.  Omar,  Osman). 

—  Koran  {(Voo).  —  Saracens  conquer  Syria.  Ph<¥iiicia,  Palestine,  Persia,  and  Egypt.  —  Codes  of  the  Visigoths,  and  Lombards.— 
Normans  (Iwar  Widfame).  —  Sclavonians  in  Russia  and  Poland.  — 

Ali;  Moawiah  (Ommiades).  Schism  in  Mnhammcrlair'sni  (Sunnites,  Shiile^).  —  Amrou  ;  bummer  of  I'ooks.  —  Pepin  tl  Hensial. 
duke  of  the  Franks,  and  hereditary  mayor  of  the  palace.  —  Tounianients  among  die  Saracens.  —  Norlliern  Africa  rethircft  l>y  die- 

Saracens. Saracens  defeated  before  Constantinople  (Greek  fire).— .Cairoaii  built  (rice  and  sugar-cane  in  Egypt).  —  Cliazars  in 

Panris  1  Danes  ill  the  Orknevs.      Christianity  iiilroduced  into  Frieslaiid  (Willcbrod).  —  Tonsure. —  ^         r.  n     r    . 

Sarar-ens  in  Bnrharia.  .Armenia,  and  Asia  Minor.—  Walid.  caliph  —The  Saracen-;  (:\Iousa,  Tank)  conquer  Spam.  I-all  of  the 
kin^'dom    of  the   Visigoths   (Roderic,  Pelagio).  —  Posts;  tonrnameiils  ;  coins  anmng  the   Saracens.  —  Arabico-Indian  commerce. 

—  Hiuen-Song.  political  or<ranization  of  China. —  Charies  ^fartel  ;  defeats  the  Saracens  near  Tours.  —  Masses  for  money  ;  kiss- 
ing of  the  popeN  foot. —  Conversion  of  Thuringia  and  Hesse  (Boniface).  —  Abbey  of  Fulda.  Metropolitan  in  Mentz.  — Destruc- 
tion of  the  Ea««lern  Turkish  kingdom  by  the  Hoeiles.  ,-  ,  t^ 
Abiil-abbas  ;  riv  na<lv  of  the  Abas'^id.^s.  —  Childeric  HI.  dethroned ;  end  of  the  Merovingians.  — Pepm,  king  of  ihe  Franks.— 
Danes  on  the  English  coasts.- Al  Mansor.  caliph  (flourishing  pcruid  of  Arabian  science  and  art).  —  Bishop  Stephen  III  receives 
the  exarclinie  ;  ecclesiastical  stale  :  the  pope  a  secular  prince.  (Anointment  of  Ihe  popes  ;  patrician  order  in  Rome).  — Separa- 
tion of  Spain  from  ihe  caliphate  (.Abderhama). — 

Charlemagne  divide-^  the  empire  of  the  Franks  with  his  brother  Carloman. 

Charlemagne,  sole  kins  — Wars  wilh  the  Saxons.  Rome  is  conquered;  kingdom  of  the  Lombards  conquered  — Invasion  of 
China  bylhe  Tnrlar^. — Continuation  of  the  wars  with  ihe  Sa.vnns  ;  (IrmensiVnle  ilestroyed).  —  Tithes;  Peter's  pence;  sacred 
music  ;  cathedral  and  monastic  schools.  —  Missj  rp-r'i.  —  Fos«a  Carolina  between  the  Danube  and  Rhine. —  Haroun  al  Raschid, 
ealiph. Africa  -separated  from  the  caliphate  (AglalWlcs).  —  Kingdom  of  Moravia. ^^ 


The  remainder  of  tins  table  is  from  llie  Encyclopedia  Americnna.     From  B.  C.  6  to  100,  is  from  Dr.  A.  t'larke. 


•JjO 


1000 


lOoO 


TABLES.  95 

800  Charlemagne  crowned  at  Koine.  Fraukisli  Koman  eni|>iro.  Saxons  haplizetl.  'I'lic  10_>(ler  llin  I'lonlier.  —  (jcneral  canons  ol' 
Aix-la-ChaiKHle  ;  collection  uC  capitularies  by  Ansejfisiis.  —  Decline  of  tlic  calijiliHle  after  llaroiin's  death.  — ^Keberl  of  VVcsscx 
fontitUihe  Kngli>li  monarchy  (I!'Jo).  —  Keiinelh  II.  in  Scollatid.  —  Government  ot  the  Eunuchs  itt  Chitia.  —  Polish  kingdom  (Piasi). 
Ansgar,  bishop  of  Hamburg;  (831). 

843  Treaty  of  division  at  Verdun  ;  Italy,  France,  Gemiany,  three  distinct  kiii^^doms  :  the  latter  appears  in  history.  —  Jus  manuarium 
(right  of  private  warfare),     (werman  ca.stles.  —  Markgiaves  in  Thuringin.  —  Tinkish  g\iar<is  of  llie  caliphs.  — 

850  Mantchoos.rhazars,  Varajjians,  become  known.  —  .'Vlli-cd,  kin^of  Eni^laixl.  —  Knric,  lounderof  the  lirst  Russian  dynasty. —  King- 
dom ol"  IVinnark  lounded  (Gorml,  of  Norway  (Harold).  —  hxpcditions  of  the  I\()rnians.  Strugi^ies  of  the  Polovtzes,  Petchc- 
uegues,  A'aragians  (Russians),  uiiil  Sclavoniaiis. —  Magyaric  kiiigdoni  in  Hungary.  —  IWirgtuidian  kingtiom. —  Anarchy  in  Italy, 
l.orriiine  annexed  to  Germany. —  Discovery  of  the  Faroe  islancis  and  of  Iceland,  —  Isidorian  decretals.^— Cyril  converts  Inc 
Chazars.  —  Nichohvs  I.  (first  coronation  of  a  pope). — German  liooks  (Olfried).     Hereditary  counts  and  dukes  in  France. — 

000  Voyages  of  the  Norwegians  to  (ircenlanil.  from  whence  tliey  roach  ('.'y51  the  coast  of  .-Vtnerica,  the  since  lost  Winland.  —  Expe- 
ditions of  die  Magyars.  They  conquer  Great  Moravia.  —  King<lom  of  the  Kitans  (naphtha  fire  used  in  their  wars).  —  Conrad  1., 
king  of  Germany  ;  tournaments  in  Gennany  ;  cities  built ;  toll  on  the  Rhine. — The  Danes  seize  on  the  c/own  of  England. — 
Henry  the  Saxon,  German  king.  Grand  dignitaries  of  the  empire  ;  royal  palatinates.  —  Kingdtnn  of  the  Fatimites  in  Africa.— 
Truce  with  the  Hungarians. —  The  Hungarians  defeated  at  Merselmrg  <;i33).  Govennnenl  of  the  emirs  in  Arabia. —  Eastern 
.Vfrica  discovered  by  the  Arabians  and  colonized.  —  Otlio  I.,  king  of  Genuany  (93ij). 

Otho,  king  of  Italy.  Defeat  of  the  Hungajiaiis  on  the  I.eclifeld.  —  Lingua  Ihymmia  a  written  language. — Otho,  German  em- 
peror. —  Mines  in  the  Hart?,  mountains.  —  Grants  to  the  clergy.  —  Byzantine  customs  at  the  (ierman  court,  influence  on  arts  (Tlieo- 
phania).  —  Christianity  introduced  into  Hungary.  —  Wladinn'r  I.  the  Great,  prince  of  Kiev.  —  Greek  church  in  Russia. —  Hugh 
Capet,  king  of  France.  —  Christianity  introduced  Into  Prussia  (Proper);  Adalbert.  —  Slcj>lien  I.,  king  of  Hungary.  —  Suliaa 
.MaJimoud  (einjiire  of  the  (Jliaznevides).  — 

Christianity  in  Sweilen  (Olaf  Skautkonuiig).  Massacre  of  the  Danes  in  Eugiajid  (Sweyn).  Canute  II.,  king  of  Denmark  and 
England.  —  The  Druses  on  Lebanon.  —  (\nirad  II.  (king  of  Germany,  of  the  Franconian  dynasty).  —  Truce  of  God.  —  Feudal 
svslem.  —  Russiajl  code  of  laws  (Varoslal).  Sclavonic  school  at  Novgorod;  translation  of  (ireek  works  into  Sclavonic. — 
Ringdom  of  the  Obotrites  (Goileshalc) ;  —  Togrul-Bcg,  a  Scljook  prince  of  Cliorasan  (coiK)uers  lialk.  Chow  aresm,  Irak-Adgcmi). 
—  terdousi,  Avicenna. — 

Bagdad  conquered  by  Tognil  ;  kingdom  of  the  Scljooks  ill  Central  Asia  and  Persia.  —  Pilgrimages  to  the  holy  sepulchre. 
School  at  Bagdad. — ^"Normans  in  Italy  (Robert  Guiscard).  Lombard  commerce  in  Germany.  —  Wenilish  commerce  in  the 
ports  of  the  Baltic.  —  William  the  Conqueror  in  England  (battle  of  Hastings,  lOTitJ)  — Normans  in  Sicily. —The  Comneni  m 
Constantinople.  —  Gregory  VH.  (Hildebrand),  vicar  of  Christ.  Papal  power.  Benedict  X.  assigns  (1039)  the  election  of  the 
pope  to  the  college  of  canlinals.  — Genoa  independent.  —  Medical  sclvool  at  Salerno.  —  Hospital  al  Montpellier.  Tournaments 
,  in  France. 

1073 1  Saxon  struggle  for  independence  (Otho  of  Nordhcim).  —  The  fem-courts.  —  Celibacy.  -Struggle  for  the  investiture  ;  law- against 
simony;  lerates  sent.  Papal  power  the  bond  of  the  Christian  world. —  Henry  IV.  at  Canossa.  —  Kingdom  of  Iconia  (Sohman. 
1074.).' —  'lurcoman  stale  m  Syria  (Ortoc).  —  Kingdmn  of  Bohemia  (Wralislaus).  —  .Age  of  the  schoolmen.  —  The  Assassins  in 
Syria  and  Persia.  —  Council  of'Clermonl  (Urban  if.,  Peter  the  Hermit).  —  Icelandic  E«tda.  —  Feudal  law  in  England.  Dooms- 
day book. 

First  cnisade.    Jerusalem  taken  by  assault  (Godfrey  of  Bouillon).  —  Henry  I.,  king  of  England.  — 

Genoa  a  republic.  —  Dalai-Lama  m  Thibet.  —  Charta  Lihtrlatum  in  England.  —  Second  crusade. —  Eastern  and  Western  Sel- 
jookian  kingdoms.  —  The  commons  acquire  rights  in  Germany.  —  Communes  and  corporations  in  France.  —  Republics  in  Italy. — 
John  II.  (Comnenus),  emperor  of  Byzantium. — 

Orders  of  die  Knights  of  St.  John  and  Knights  Templars  at  Jerusalem.  — Concordate  of  Worms.  (Papal  ring  and  staff.)  — 
Council  of  the  Lateran. — Kingdom  of  Mocavides  in  Eastern  Africa.  —  Lothaire,  German  emperor  by  election.  —  Nnidsln  m 
.Northern   China.  — Conrad   HI.   of    Hobenstanfea,   German   emperor.      (Suabian  emperors.)- .\belard.  — Stephen,  king  of 

Thfrd  crusade.  —  Frederic  I.,  German  emperor.  —  Magnetic  needle  known  to  the  Arabians.  —  Henry  11.,  king  of  England  (house 
of  .^njou,  Plantagenets).- Denmark  united  (Waldemar  I.).— Confederacy  of  Lombard  cities.  — Saladin,  sultan  of  Egypt 
(Ayoubite  Curds).  — Magnetic  needle  known  in  Italy. —  Ireland  conquered  by  the  English.—  Saladin  conquers  Jerusalem. — 
Walachian-Bulgarian  empire  (Peter  and  Asan).  —  Livonia  discovered  by  citizens  of  Bremen.—  Fair  at  Leipsic  (1157).  — Mines 
of  Freyburg  discovered.  —  Berlin  founded.  —  Spanish  wool  exported  to  England  and  France.  —  Flourishing  period  of  the  com- 
merce of  Northeni  Germaiiv.  —  Provencal  poetry. — 

1 190  Fourth  crusade.     (Richard  I.,  C.^ur  de  Lion,  Piiilip  Augustus  of  France,  emperor  Frederic).  — 

1 191  Teutonic  knights.  —  Capture  of  Ptolemais.  —  The  Hohensiaufens  in  the  Two  Sicilies. 
1195  Fifth  crusade. — 

1198  Pope  Innocent  111.,  sovereign  of  Rome.  —  Execution  of  heretics  in  Toulouse. 
-00  .Mohammed  II.,  sultan  in  Cnowarcsm. 

\■Z0^  The  crusaders  lake  Constantinople  by  assault  (Latin  empire  ;  Baldwin  I.), 

IJ05  Dynasty  of  the  Patans  in  Hindoostan  (until  1413).  ,  .„    ,  .        ,        ,.       ,       ,.i         ,-        i        r   l  <■ 

IJtti  Ahouhafs  in  Tunis  and  Tripoli  (until  1533).  — The  empires  of  Nice  and  Frebibond.  —  Genghis  Khan,  founder  of  the  empire  of 
the  .Mongols  (<1.  K'if,). 

1209  Crusade  against  the  Albigenses  (the  sixth). 

Iil3  James  I.  oT  Arragon  (Conqueror).     England  tributary  to  the  pope  (John  Lackland). 

1214  Battle  of  Bovines.  ...  ,     • 

1215  Magna  Charta. The  .Mongols  conquer  China.  —  Transubslantialion  and  auricular  confession ;  rosary. 

1216  Order  of  the  Dominicans  — 'iJenry  HI.  of  England. 
l'iI7  .Seventh  crusade  (Andrew  H.  of  Hungary). 

1218  Frederic  II.,  emperor.     Inde|>cndence  of  Switzerland. 
I2£J  Constitution  of  Hungary. 

1223  Order  of  the  Franciscans. 
r22-l  .Mongols  in  Russia. 
I22G  Louis  IX.  (Saint). 

1227  Battle  of  Bomhovcil.  —  Ortay,  great-khan  of  the  Mongols. 

1228  Eighth  crusade  (Frederic  II.)' 

1229  Inquisition  at  Touloii.se.  • 

1230; The  Teutonic  kniglits  conrpier  all  Prussia  Proper  (from  12;3n  to  128:!). — 

1232. Courts  of  the  members  of  the  German  empire.  —  Fire-arms  in  China  ami  India.  — Clocks  hi  Egypt 

I2:m!  Decretals  of  Pope  Gregory  IX.  —  The  Mongols  conquer  Northern  China, 

12.%  Prohibition  of  private  warfare  at  MeiKz. 

12,38  Russia  tributary  to  the  Mongols.     (Battle  on  the  Voroiiez,  won  by  Batu,  khan  of  the  Golden  Horde).  —  Republic  of  Genoa. 

1210  Ninth  crusade  (Thibanl). 

12 H   Mongols  victorious  al  Lieguiiz  (Silesia).  —  Ilanseatic  league  formed. 

121.5  Pope  Innocent  IV.  enlarges  the  college  of  cardinals.  —  Kayuk,  greal-kh.m  of  the  Mongols. 

I2Pi|  Institution  of  the  feast  of  Cnrptu  ChrUH. 

1217'  League  of  the  Rhenish  cities. 

I24S  Last  crusade  (Louis  IX.).    The  Swedes  conquer  the  south-eastern  part  of  Finland. 

1219  Louis  IX.  lakes  Damietta.  • 

1230  .Manku.  great-khan  of  the  Mongols.  —  The  Cossacks  become  known.  —  liaharite  Mamelukes  iii  Egypt  (unld  1382). 
1252  Alexander  Newskv.  —  Foundation  of  Stockholm  (1251). 

1255  First  maritime  co<le  {consofalo  dfl  mare). 

12oti,  Order  of  the  .Augustines.  —  Mongol  system  of  conscriptiim  in  Russia. 

1258'Hulaku  conquers  Bagdad  (Mongol-Persian  dynasty).  —  English  house  of  commons. 

1259  Koblav  or  Kublai,  great-khan  of  the  Mongols.  —  I'ekm  founded  (dynasty  Yuen).  —  Suabian  law. 

1260  Michael  Vlll.  (Palieologus).  emperor  of  Nice.  —  Militia  in  Arragon, 

1261  Michael  VIII.  recovers  Constantinople.     (New  Greek  empire  of  Byzantium.)  — Corporations  in  Italy. 

TABLES.  4 


1096 
IIIO 


III8 


II50 


SiO  TABLES. 


A.  P. 

VZCyO 

V2hG 

1273 
1273 

1282 

1283 
1 211 1 

1291- 
I3(»0 


Ocmifin  commercial  tribunal  in  Novgorod. 

Deputies  of  lownsand  boroughs  in  the  English  mirlinmcnt.  —  Sicily  a  papal  fief  (U'liiic  ilof.se).  —  Ralilc  i>f  Evesham  in  England. 

Corporations  and  guilds  in  iinly.  —  tienoa  trades  lo  India. 

Coiiradin  executed;  house  of  All jou  iji  the  Two  Sicilies,  —  imperial  cities  and  imperial  nobility  in  (icnnanv. —  Taper  money 

in  ('hina.  —  Astronomical  tables  of  Maraga  {.Nasir-Eddin). —  Mongol  syllabic  writing  (I2(jl)).  —  li!d\vard  !.«f  ICuglauo. 

Uodolph  of  Hapshurgh.  (jernmn  emperor  (il.  12iil).  —  .\natoinical  chair  in  I'iiris  (John  I'ilard).  —  l^elters  of  nobility  in  France. 

Hereditary  succession  in  Arragon  and  Catalonia.     Utlocar  of  liolicmia  defeated, —  Alchemists  antl  tlicobophists.     Glass  mirrors. 

Mohammedan  religion  in  Malacca. — 

Sicilian  Vespers. —  IV-lcr  of  Arragon,  kiii^.  — 

.\lbcrt  of  Ila()sburg.  duke  of  Austria,  —  I'russia  conquered  (Conrad  von  Tliorberg). —  Edward  I.  couquors  Wales. — 

Capture  of  Acre  (end  of  ihe  crusades). — 

I*ope  Honifacc  \'^lll.}  built  unigent'tus). 

fKniaii  I.     Empire  of  the  Ottomans  in  Asia  Minor. 


loHj  !  Tliird  esiale  (tiers  etat)  in  l-'rance  (deputies  of  cities)  ;  builit  iinam  sanctum. 


loOo 


1307 

130S 

i3oy 

1310 
1312 


1350 
1353 


135G 


13'J7 
1-100 


UH 


1436 


ir33 


lt77 

1192 

1 11)5 
1500 


1517 
I5Ii) 


CIciiK'iit  V.  (Avignon  papal  residence  until  I37o).     Immorality  of  the  papal  court.     8lniggle  between   the  secular  pm%<TS  and 
the  papal  authority  more  and  more  manifest.     Wretched  slate  of  the  Christian  clmrcli,  and  call  for  a  '  reformation   in  its  head 
and  members.'  —  Invasion  of  Scotland  j  Bruce. 
Swiss  confederacy. 

Uri,  Schweitz,  Unterwaldon.  form  a  confederacy  lor  the  deliverance  of  their  country.  —  Iconium  coiKjuercd  by  the  Mongols. 
Three  *  colleges  '  of  the  empire  at  Spire.  —  Kniglils  of  the  cross  at  i^Iaricnburg.  — 
Knights  of  Kliodes.  —  Danle. 

Abolition  of  tlie  Knijjhts  Templars  (Philip  the  Fair).  Decretals  of  ClemcnI.  —  Fire-arms  in  Spain.  —  Edward  II.;  bailie  of 
IJannockbuni.  —  Louis  of  liavaria.  (ierman  kin^  (battle  of  jMohldorf,  1322).  —  Battle  on  the  Morgiirtcn.  Perpetual  l»;nguc  of 
Brunnen  (1315).  — Constitution  of  Pope  John  XXtl.  (rxccntbi/is).  —  Union  of  Arragon.  Catalonia,  \'alencia  (1311J).  —  *ireal  and 
Little  Polajid  united  (Wladislaus  Lokielok). — Philip  VI.,  house  of^VaJois  in  France.  —  Orc.han,  Padishah  ;  Ottoman  Porte  in 
Prusa  (132ii). —  Kestrainis  on  the  aristocracy  of  the  German  nobility  at  Spire.  Foundation  of  ilie  German  commons.  —  Treaty 
of  Pavia.  Palatinate  and  Bavarian  lines.  — Master  singers  (their  imperial  charier,  1378).  —  Gernian  Levantine  commerce  flour- 
ishes.—  Orgajiization  of  Poland.  Casimir  III.  (1333)  —  Battle  of  Ilalidowu  Hill. —  F.dward  III.  begins  the  wars  for  the  French 
cro\m.  —  Louis  1..  king  of  llungjsry  (13i-2).  —  Re-discovery  t>f  tht;  f'anary  Islands  (1344).  —  Flourishinj'  period  of  ihe  VenelJan 
Levantine  commerce  (consuls  hj  Aleppo  and  Alexandria).  —  Bank  of  circulation  in  (leuoa.  —  Charles  IV.  (elected  at  RheiisC;  in 
L3-16).  —  Battle  of  Crcssy.  —  Pscudo-Waldemar  in  Brandenburg  (131-7).  —  Black  death  rages. 

Trials  of  witches  —  Liccniiou*iness  of  thr  clergy.  —  Imperial  hiw ;  juridical  commentators. —  Revolution  in  China. 
Lucenie,  Zurich,  Glarus,  Zug,  Berne,  join  the  Swiss  confederacy.  —  Bills  of  exchange  (1354). — Solinian  crosses  the  Hcllcspout 
(1355)  J  Turks  in  Europe. — 

Golden  bull.  —  Victory  of  the  Black  Prince  at  Poitiers.  —  (Peace  of  Brelic^ny,  13(i0). —  Peter  the  Cruel,  kln^  of  Porlnga!  (LJ57I. 
Fire-arms  in  Brabant.  —  Adrianople,  residt^nce  of  the  Porte.  Ainuralh  I,  (1300).  —  !*ope  L'rliaii  V.  ;  triple  crown  of  l!je  impi'  (L^)2). 

—  Janizaries  (Sheikh  Bekilash)  (I3G2). —  ICxputsion  of  the  i\Unigo!s  from  China.  —  New  Burgund-an  house  (Philip  jlie  liolil).  — 
Tyrol  conquered  by  the  .\ustrians.  —  Hanseatic  leii^ic  flourishing  (Ui(>4). — Timonr  (Tamerlane),  great-khan  of  Dscluigatay 
(13*59).  —  The  Stuarts  be^iii  lo  reign  in  Scotland.  —  Tlic  Ottomans  conquer  the  Walacho-Bulgari;in  kingdom  (1371). —  League 
of  the  Suabian  cities  (137(J-13S'J). — Schism  of  tiM;  church.  Papal  courts  of  Rome  and  Avignon  (from  1378  to  1417).  —  WiclilVe, 
Gower. — Timonr  ronqners  Cashgar,  Chowaresm.  Chorasan.  and  Persia  fOom  1373  to  1334).  —  Dynasty  of  the  Vasellons  in  Po- 
land (from  13;J()  to  1572)  ;  Ladislaus  V.  —  Balde  of  Sempach  (ArnoM  Wiiikelried,  l,3Ii<i).  —  Baja'zct  f.,  sultan  (1;}S*J).  — Baltie 
of  Falkoping. —  BaiUe  of  Nicopolis  (13ii(),  l>etwcen  l»ajazet  and  Sigismund  of  Ilungarv).  —  'I'imonr  in  Bagdad.  Teflis,  Moscow, 
and  Delhi. 

Scaudinaviaji  miion  at  Calmar  ;  i\largarei. —  Richard  II.  deposed  ;  Henry  IV.  of  LancaMer. 

Huss  preaches  in  (Cracow. — Timour  victorit^in  over  Bajazel  at  Anryra  (1402].  —  IIiins:arian  insurrection  established.     Deputies 

of  cities  in  Bnda  (magnates  and  estates). —  The  Portuguese  double'(*apc  Boiador.  —  Mohammed   L,  sultan  (1413).  —  Henry  V. 

of  England. 

Council  of  Conslance  (until  1 118).  —  IIus?,  burnt  (Hussites).  —  English  invasion  of  France  (battle of  Agincourt).  —  The  electorate 

of  Brandenburg  given  to  Freileric  of  Hohpiizollern  (1415).  —  Henry  tlio  Nr.vigator.  —  Porto-Sanlo  and  Madeira  discovered. — 

War  of  the  Hnssilcs  (John  /.^ska)  (1 115).  —  Amnrath  11.,  sultan. — "Henry  VLof  England  ;  siege  of  OHcans  raised  /Joan  of  Arc) 

(142'J). — Council  of  liasle  (I  kJI  to  M!3). —  Flort-nce  undt-r  the  Medici."  Cosmo  (M-3f). — Chaucer  fl. — 

Art  of  priming  (John  GullvMibr-rg). — 

Frederic  HI.,  Austrian  dynxsly  im  the  imp.'ri.d  ilirone  of  (iennanv.  — Posts  arc  established. — Scanderiicg  in  Albania  (Epirus) 

(141.3-141^).  Battle  of  Varna  (il-U).  —  Ba'd.;  of  St.  Jai.u's  on  the   iwrs.— Standing  armv  in  France,  Uniform  (1445).  —  Pope 

Nicolas  V.  (rhissica!  lileratnr.'  in  Rome;  Vaiican  library)  (Vl-1-7).  —  Weslcni  Africa  discovered  by  ihe  Portuguese.  —  Concordates 

at  Rome  and  Vii-nna  with  the  (ierman  iialiuM.  —  House  of  Oldenburg  in  Denmark  ;  Christian  I."— Tlic  English  e.\pelled  France. 

—  War  of  lhf>  Roses  in  En2:bn-1  (Vork  and  LnncasterW  11.52-1485). —fliohammcd  H..  sultan. — 

Constanlinople  ronqncrfvl   by  the  Turks  (Constanline  XHI.,  ihe  last  of  the  Pahi-ologi.  dies  at  the  gates  of  Constantinople,  with 
arms  in  his  hand).     End  of  th-.-  Eastern  ompir*'.     Revival  of  learning;  in  Europe  by  the  fugitives  from  Constantinople.  —  Sale  of 
papal  indulgences  — l^.oh'iii'an  Brethren  (1  I.j7).  —  ('ap«  de  Verde  Hands  discovered  (Cada  Mosto).     Louis  XL  of  France. 
Ivan   Basilnwi:?.,  founder  <.f  die  greatness  of  Riis;ia._ — IVacc  of 'i'horn   (division  of  the  territories  of  the  Tenlonic  knights). 

—  Charles  the  Bold  of  Pm-';iindy.  —  New  kingdom  of  the  Turcomans  in  Persia  (Usong-Hassan).  —  Steno  Slure,  admini.-itralor 
of  Sweden.  —  Sale  of  indii!j;:'nces  renewed. — ^^Tlie  Portuguese  pass  the  equator.  —  Victories  of  the  Swiss  over  Charles  of  Bur- 
gundy at  Gran-on  and  Moral  (147(i). —  Exieiv^ioii  of  the  art  of  printing  (book-privileg* ;  catalogues).  —  Mails  on  horseback  in 
France.  —  Slanding  army  in  Hnngary.- —  Pfd;il  harpsichord.     Notes  iu  music. 

Chailcs  the  Bold  falls  al  Nancy;  Burgimdy  i  omes  into  the  possession  of  Austria  (Maximilian  and  Maria).  —  End  of  the  Tartar 

domaiion  in  Russia.     Ivan   Ba^iilo-vilz  conquiTs  Novgorod.     (DecJino  of  the  Hanseatic  connnercc  with   Russia.)  —  Caslile  and 

Arragon  united  (Frrdinand  and   Isabcila).     Iiiqntsitinn  in  Spain,  1180.  —  Richard  HI. ;  battle  of  Bosworlh.     House  of  Tudor  in 

EnglamI  (ifynry  VIL).     TTnion  of  York  and  liancaster. — Royal  power  firmlvesl;i!>lished  in  Western  Europe.     Decline  of  feudal 

power.—  Discover^'  of  the  capr*  of  GootI  Hope  by  Diaz.  —  The  floors  cxpellc<l  from  Granada  (MDl). 

Discovery  of  America   (Columbus).     Mai>.s    (Conrad    Svveynheim). —  Powder   mines    (Navarro).  — Terrestrial  globes  (.Martin 

Bchaim).     Pap^l  ilemarkatlon  of  the  Portn^ie^e  and  Spani.sh  discoveries.  —  Algebra  larough  the  Arabians.    Book-kccpiun' by 

double  entry.  —  W;!ereal  di.-iease  inf.roduced  info  Europe. 

Peace  of  the  empire  at  Wor.ns,     Private  w.->rf;'re  abolished.  —  Eurojiean  bakuice  of  power.  —  Xorlh  America  discovered  bv  die 

Caboic.  —  Di.scovfrv  of  the  passasfc  lo  the  Eh-^i  Indies  (1493,  Vasco  de  Gama).  —  Louis  XII.  of  France.  —  Inquisition  In  Sc\ille. 

Discovery  of  Brazil  (Cabral).  —  C'hange  in  thti  dirrction  of  commerce,  which  Ivccomes  a  more  important  clement  of  politics. — 

Reign  of  the  Sophi  in  Persia  (Ishmael  Shah)  (I5'*3). — Slave  trade.  —  Contmualioii  of  the  discoveries  and  conque-ts  of  the 

Spaniards  an<l  Portnsruese  in  .\frica  and  Am-.Tica.  —  League  of  CamSray. —  TTiirteen  Swiss  cantons  confederated.  —  Henrv  Wit. 

of  Enghmd.  —  Pojw  Leo  X.     St.  Peter's  church.  —  Flourishing  i>eriod  of  the  fine  arts  (1513)  (Michael  Angelo,  Corre^jrio,  'I'tlian, 

Leonanlo  da  Vinci).  — Savonarola  and  the  ftiysiics. . —  Francis  I.,  kinc:  of  France  (cxix-ditlon  over  the  .Alps  :  battle  orMarignano. 

1515).  —  Charle:^  I.  (V.)  king  of  Spain.  —  Wa'ches  invented  in  Nuremberg  ;  air-f::im-;.  — Posts  in  Gcrmnnv  (1.50(;). — 

The  a■>tl^e  of  indulgences,  and  tiro  licentiousness  of  the  clergy,  bring  on  the  reformation.  —  Luihcr  In  \\'i(lenbcrg.  —  Zuinglius 

teaches  in  Swnlzeriand.  —  The  Ollomans  coiiqufr  Egvpt. 

ChaHes  v.,  Gcnmn  emperor.     I^leciive  capiiulatioV.  —  The  Sherifs  become  kings  of  Morocco.  —  Cortes  discovers  Mexico. — 

End  of  'lie  3!"!  fi"   't-^  :  beginning  oi:  Modern  Historv. 


KND    OF    TABLES. 


THE 


SYMBOL    DICTIONARY; 


J9f 


A     K  E  Y 


SYMBOLICAL    LANGUAGE    OF    SCRIPTURE, 


BY    WHICH    NUMEROUS    PASSAGES    ARE 


EXPLAINED    AND    ILLUSTRATED. 


FOUNDED    ON 


THE    SYMBOLICAL    DICTIONARY    OF    DAUBUZ, 


WITH    ADDITIONS    FROM 


VITRINGA,    EWALDUS,    AND    OTHERS. 


BY    THOMAS    WEMYSS, 

AUTHOR    OF    'niBI.ICAI,    GLEANINGS,'    &C. 


BRATTLEBORO': 


PUBLISHED    BV    THE    BRATTLEBORO'    TYPOGRAPHIC    COMPANY, 

(IncoapoaATED  OcToBciiae,  18360 
STEREOTVPED   AT   THE   BOSTON   TVFE    AND   STEREOTYPE    FOUNDRY. 


I*  R  E  F  A  C  E 


Mi'CH  Ii;;Iit  may  be  thrown  on  the  sym!»olical  laninin;:i?of  Frriptuio  liy  a 
cnrel'iil  r(»niittnii  of  th<-  writingii  nl'  tlic  proplii'ts  with  piich  iiiIut  ;  lor  tho 
syinhulicul  lini:,'inyo  of  Ihe  prnjihut-^  is  almost  n  science  in  (tsuir.  None 
c;in  fully  cumprolicnd  the  ilfipih,  Hiiblimity,  nn<i  Curco  of  IheJi  wrrriii^s, 
who  nre  not  thoroughly  ncqiiiiiiited  with  thu  ppi-uliar  niul  appropriatfi 
iinafrnry  they  wore  aceustonieil  to  nso.  Thin  is  the  main  kry  to  inriny  of 
llio  prophi'fin.-j,  anil  without  knowing  liovv  to  ujiply  it,  the  intGrpretcr 
will  ol'ii-n  ill  vain  ossny  to  discover  their  hidden  treasure!!.  (Soo  Vanniil- 
ilert^x  J  noctures,  p.  2-10.) 

Tho  author  of  the  prosent  work  has  been  content  to  consider  symholt^ 
in  the  same  li^lit  as  emblems,  though  their  meaning  bo  soniewliat  ilin- 
linct ;  liis  whole  object  being  to  throw  light  on  some  of  tlic  more  obscure 
passages  of  Scripture,  in  which  the  symbolical  langnngn  ot^curs,  espociiitly 
ns  KyinboN  do  not  ur.ilbrmly  preserve  the  snnte  signilicalioii,  but  are  rep- 
resteiitativuii  ofdillt-rent  siiUjeclB,  according  to  the  diversity  of  Ihntr  prop- 
erties ;ind  aspects.  Thus  (;■'»»,  viewed  merely  as  a  metal  difficult  of 
fusion,  denotes  strength  or  power— when  applied  to  the  disposition,  be- 
tokens Btubhoruncs —  and  to  the  soil  or  grouutl,  refers  to  its  infertility  ; 
anti  so  in  niunerons  other  cuses ;  wherefore  the  suliject  to  Mliich  the 
symbolical  term  is  affixed  must  be  viewed  in  its  connection  and  imniediato 
reference  before  iti  signification  can  be  thoroughly  ascertained. 

Nor  is  it  less  to  be  observed,  that  the  same  symbol  is  employed  to  point 
out  very  ditt'crent  and  even  opposite  jieraons  or  characters.  Thus  the 
serpent  is  generally  tho  symbol  of  Satan,  but  it  is  also  represented  as  the 
pattern  of  widdoni  or  caution  ;  and  the  brazen  serpent  is  a  well-known 
type  of  Christ,  being  so  alludeil  to  by  the  Savior  Himself.  This  mode  of 
application  ia  to  be  accounted  fur,  by  considering  the  various  properties 
which  any  creature  or  thing  is  commonly  8»ppo<;ed  to  possess,  and  by 
nelecting  the  evil  properties  to  picture  out  evil  persons,  and  the  good 
properties  the  reverse.  For  though  among  (.'hristiuns  the  serpent  and  the 
tempter  ure  generally  idcnlitied,  yet  among  heathen  niitions  that  reptile 
has  orten  been  viewed  as  the  symbol  of  deity,  and  in  the  Egyptian  hiero- 
glyphics as  emblematic  of  eternity. 

Thuugh  the  subject  of  sacred  symbols  hat  lieen  already  treated  of  by 
gonio,  yet  tiie  number  uf  writers  in  Iliis  department  of  theology  is  hitherlo 
comparatively  siniill.  The  reason  of  this  may  be,  that,  in  order  to  illus- 
trate the  symbolic  language  properly,  a  very  extensive  acquaintance  with 
ancient  literature  is  requisite.  'J'he  subject  involves  in  it  inytholo-ry, 
hieroglyphics,  Oriental  customs  ;  in  short,  all  the  learning  of  lCg>pt  and  the 
Kisl.  To  such  endowments  the  present  writer  makes  no  pretension.  It 
jiresPMted  itself  to  liim  as  a  branch  of  study  th  it  might  be  prolitably  occu- 
j)ied  as  .in  exercise  of  the  faculties,  and  as  learling  to  various  interesting 
and  instrui-tive  iiuiuirios.  Had  he  possessed  bolter  resource",  the  work 
might  huve  been  proportionably  improved.  But  his  predecessors  in  this 
line  of  investigation  were  few  ;  and  had  he  not  made  a  Iil>eral,  intleed  an 
unreserved  use  of  l);iubuz's  Dictionary,  liis  own  gleanings  in  tliis  ticUI  of 
resoirch  must  have  been  very  scanty.  The  principal  writers  on  the  ■<iil»- 
ject  of  symbols  are  as  follows  :  Pierius  in  Hieroglypluca  ;  Pierre  L'An- 
glois,  Discours  dcs  Mieroi;Iyphe9  ;  Vitringa  de  Theologiu  Symbolicn  ;  Ho- 
norti  fnstilutionus  Theologiie  Typic^B  EmblcmaticiB  ;  Ewnfdi  Emblemafii 
Sacra  ;  Daubuz's  Symbolical  Dictionary.  Other  works  no  doubt  exi.'-t, 
especially  in  the  liti'rature  ofGermuny,  and  anme  of  them  jiossihlv  siiperror 
to  those  just  named;  but  they  are  unknown  in  England:  at  "least  the 
author  has  in  vain  r.insacked  numerous  catalogues  to  find  them. 

It  is  an  observation  of  Maimonides,  that  '  ho  who  would  understand  all 
that  the  prophets  have  said,  must  jiarticulirly  apply  himself  to  the  study 
of  the  parabolic,  metaphorical,  and  enigmatical  parts  of  Scriplurp.'  It 
has  evidently  seemed  good  to  the  great  Author  of  revelation  to  clothe  the 
mysteries  of  divine  doctrine  and  prediction  under  the  vail  of  emblems  and 
tigures  —  a  mode  which  snited  the  genius  of  the  Hebrew  jieopli'  and  the 
nations  of  the  East  in  general ;  on  which  account  we  find  the  books  of 
the  O.  T.,  especially,  tilled  with  allegories  of  various  kinds.  The  Egyp- 
tians appear  to  have  licen  the  earliest  cultivators  of  this  species  of  cum- 
posirion,  and  in  thif  the  Jews  were  rather  imitators  than  originals.  That 
this  was  a  part  of  the  wisdom  of  Egypt,  in  which  Moses  excetled,  is  sng- 
geslcd  hy  Philo,  in  his  Life  of  Moses,  by  Clemens  of  Alexaiidri;t,  in  his 
Stronintn,  and  by  many  others.  That  the  Chaldeans  also  were  addicted 
to  the  use  of  emblems  and  allegories,  appears  from  some  ancient  writers, 
for  whom,  see  .Stanley's  History  of  Philosophy.  The  Syrians  and  PIkd- 
nicians  are  affirmed  to  have  prosecuted  the  same  study,  .iccording  to 
Jerome,  Joaepims,  Eusebins,  &c. 

The  whole  of  the  Levitical  service  waq,  as  is  allowed  by  all,  an  adum- 
bration of  the  events,  the  doctrines,  or  the  spiritual  worship  of  the  new 
dispensation,  consisting  of  various  figures,  so  as  to  deserve  the  name 
which  Paul  gives  it,  1  Co.  2:7,  '  the  wisdom  of  fJod  in  a  mystery,'  or  as 
described  in  He.  l(l;i,  *  a  shadow  of  good  things  to  como,  and  not  Ihe 
very  imnge  of  the  things.'  Wherefore  Abarbanel,  Abenezia,  Maiinon- 
ides,  and  other  judicious  Jewish  interpreters,  liuve  soueht  in  the  sacrifices 
and  rites  of  the  O.  T.,  tho  images  of  fiiluro  and  spiritual  things.  Our 
Savior  and  his  apostles  use  the  same  forms  of  speaking  which  the  writers 
of  the  O.  T.  employed  ;  and  Buxtorf  and  Saubert  have  showed  that  some 
of  the  parables  which  Jesus  uttered,  in  his  addresses  to  the  people,  are  to 
be  found  in  the  Talmud.  Paul,  on  the  other  hand,  has  borrowed  many  of 
his  allusions  from  the  Pagan  mysteries,  tho  Grecian  games,  the  Roman 
customs,  and  the  like. 

The  wisdom  of  God  wonderfully  appears  in  making  choice  of  this  man- 
ner of  revealing  his  will.  For  symbols,  allegories,  and  metaphors,  greatly 
sharpen  the  human  intellect,  afford  (bod  for  serious  meditiitions,  and 
allure  the  mind  to  spiritual  exercises.*  Images  thus  borrowed  from  na- 
ture ami  art,  from  antiquity  and  from  periods  less  remote,  from  national 
customs  and  religious  rites,  present  a  vast  field  of  analogy,  leading  the 
faculties  into  a  habit  of  comparing  and  examininc,  till  every  object  be- 
comes more  or  less  fruitful  of  instruction.  The  student,  being  at  length 
convinced  that  all  this  imagery  is  only  a  vehicle  for  conveying  sublime 
and  abstract  truths,  feels  himself  divested  of  many  prejudices,  and  deliv- 
ered from  those   false  and  absunl  conceptions  which  he  had   previously 

•  Thr  reader  will  doubtless  rjquirc  a  profoiiniler  reMnn  Tor  this  wonderful  struclnri*  of 
God'a  Word,  lluw  could  the  Almi^liiy  cummuiiicnte  his  (nilhs  to  men,  except  in  such 
natural  cloth'm;  lu  tiiiied  hum\n  cbncepliona^  The  Infinite  must,  ao  in  apeak,  cloUie 
kselfwiih  die  fioite.     Ed. 


formed  re>.-pi-ctitig  the  nature,  perlf-ciions,  and  (.perations  of  the  Deity. 
Those  anllirop<»niorphiti'  notions  uhich  lie  had  lu-fure  entf-rtained,  in  con- 
sctpienci;  of  reading  familiarly  of  the  divine  hand,  and  arm,  and  eye — of 
the  anger  anti  repentance  of  (Jod  — oJ'  the  cup  of  Ins  wrath  —  of  his  loco* 
moliim  —  and  all  those  other  ideas  which  seem  to  limit  ubitpiity  and  cir- 
cumscribe infinity,  tot  well  ns  to  impute  to  the  All- Pcrtect  mere  human 
weaknesses  —  are  laid  aside  as  unworthy  and  unsuiled  to  llie  SujiH-mc 
Spirit,  Neither  can  such  a  render  bo  deceived  when  he  is  informed  of 
celestial  nuptials,  of  sitting  at  table  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  ami  Jurob, 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  so  as  to  figure  (o  himself  carnal  ik-lightft,  ^\  here 
only  spiritual  joys  are  intenderl.  An  answer,  too^  is  thus  aflorded  to  Ihe 
sneers  and  cavils  of  infidels  and  sciolists,  who  ridicule  the  language  of 
Scripture,  because  it  employs  images  drawn  from  common  life  ;  «  herenii 
this  employment  of  the  svnilioliral  and  figurative  style,  when  riglitly  un- 
dersiood,  constitutes  much  of  the  sublimity,  gravity,  and  richneMs  of  the 
sacred  volume.  Hail  every  thing  in  Hcriplure  been  rliyly  lilirul  and 
phiitiiy  didactic,  the  Bible  would  have  wanted  hiilf  its  clinims. 

Il  niu^t,  however,  bu  owned,  that  here  a  liivnriant  and  unreined  imagi- 
nation must  liavc  no  license.  The  symbols  are  not  to  be  interjireled  wan- 
tonly or  applied  rashly  ;  all  must  be  under  the  guidance  of  a  sober,  chaste^ 
and  pious  indgment ;  afraid  of  giving  forth  that  as  ditine  truth  which 
has  its  origin  only  in  hnmiui  fancy.  As  the  priest  approached  the  iiitar  of 
old,  not  with  :i  light  step  or  giddy  thoughts,  but  with  the  awe  and  «oli  ni- 
niiy  whirli  his  ottice  inspired,  so  we  must  investigate  the  meanini;  of  the 
sacred  emblems  under  deep  impressions  of  the  importance  of  divine  truth. 

Nor  is  tlie  subject  easily  exhausted.  The  study  of  theology  resolves 
itself  into  many  parts,  and  the  (iubdiiision  of  labor  is  as  needful  here  us  in 
common  scinnces.  What  has  been  done  for  (he  elucidation  nf  (be  sym- 
brdic  language  before  now,  as  well  as  what  is  here  attempted  to  he  done, 
will  still  leave  a  vast  plain  to  be  traversed  by  others,  «  Ihtb  a  harvest, 
rather  than  mere  gleanings,  may  be  gathered.  A  uludefit  taking  the 
hooks  of  Moses  only  ;  another,  the  didactic  parts  of  Scripture  ;  o  third, 
the  Prophets  ;  a  fourth,  the  New  Testament,  would  each  find  liill  anil 
varii.'d  employment.  J'he  union  of  all  tlioir  labors  would  barely  suffice  to 
iliuBtrate  Ihe  mystical  partp  of  levelaiion. 

It  may  be  mentioned  here,  lluit  the  term  symbol  was  anciently  em- 
ployed for  several  purposes.  It  was  cudlomary  to  call  the  apORlles* 
creed  a  symbol,  from  ovtiSnXXctv,  t"  ihrotn  or  cu^t  ta^clhtr,  as  if  the 
apostle'f  had  each  thrown  in  his  article  of  belief  to  compose  it — a  nol  ion 
completely  disproved  by  Lord  King.  'I'he  term  was  also  npplierl  to  mili- 
tary watchwords  or  signs,  by  which  the  soldiers  of  an  army  couhl  distin- 
guish each  other  ;  so  that  the  term  in  that  sense  corrctpnnded  to  the  Latin 
im/icium.  Rut  the  most  frequent  application  of  it  was  to  the  rites  of  the 
heathen  n-ligion,  where  those  who  were  initiated  in  their  tnysterics,  and 
admitted  to  the  knowledge  of  their  peculiar  services,  whicli  were  con- 
cealed from  the  greatest  part  of  the  idolatrous  multitude,  had  certain 
signs  or  marks,  ci.lled  syiiiln>la,  delivered  to  them,  and,  on  declaration  of 
these,  were  admitted,  without  scruple,  in  any  temple,  to  the  secret  wor- 
ship and  rites  of  that  god  whose  symbols  they  had  received.  'J'hese  sym- 
bols were  of  two  sorts,  mule  or  vocal,  concerning  which  those  who  wtiiild 
inquire  further,  may  havo  recourse  to  Clemens  .Mcxandrinus,  to  .Arno- 
bius,  to  Julius  Firmicus  Matcrnus,  and  other  ancient  writers. 

Some  singular  remarks  resi)ecting  symbols  :ippear  to  be  conlnincd  in 
Dr.  Stukely's  account  of  Abnry,  a  temple  of  the  Druids,  in  North  \\  ilt- 
shirc.  But  by  far  the  most  ingenious  account  of  the  origin  and  use  ot 
hiernglypliiciil  symbols  is  that  given  by  the  h  arnnd  :iiid  acute  Bp.  War- 
burton,  in  his  celebrated  work,  entitled  '  'I'he  Divine  Legation  of  Moses,' 
in  which  he  has  considered  the  subject  at  large,  and  has  dissipated  much 
of  the  darkness  that  previously  rested  upon  il.  An  nbstrnct  of  his  reason- 
ing may  be  seen  in  the  Works  of  the  I-earned,  fiir  Sept.  1741,  art.  14.  and 
at  the  close  of  vol.  3  of  Dr.  Macknigbt's  Conin)cntiiry  on  tlie  Apostolic 
Epistles.  Dr.  Warburton  observes,  that  the  tropical  symbol  sometimes 
assumed  the  form  of  a  riddle,  which  in  Scripture  is  culled  «  darf:  gtiyinff. 
and  he  produces  an  example  of  it  from  Ez.  17:2,  &.c.,  which  the  reader 
will  finri  illustrated  in  tho  following  work,  under  the  article  Kuglr. 

Considentblo  use,  in  the  illustration  of  syndiols,  has  been  nuidr,  by 
former  authors,  of  the  works  of  the  onrinimt'tcs^  or  inlerprelers  of 
dreams —  an  art  of  very  high  antiquity,  and  of  which  Scripture  carries  the 
practice  up  to  the  time  of  Joseph,  who  intet|iieted  the  dream  of  PJmraoh. 
Dreoms  were  considered  as  si'renlatice  or  allfjirrlcal :  tho  first  is  lluii 
which  represent-s  a  plain  and  direct  |»icture  of  the  event  jtredicled  ;  llie 
secoml,  an  oblique  one,  or  a  tropicnl  and  syndmlical  imaye  of  it.  'J'bia 
latter  is  that  kJnil  only  which  needs  an  interpreter.  If  a  man  dreamed 
of  a  dragon,  the  oneirocritics  assured  him  it  signified  majesty  ;  when  of 
a  serpent,  a  diseiise  \  of  a  vijter,  money  ;  of  cats,  adnliery  ;  of  piirtridgcK, 
inqiious  pftfsons,  Arc.  What  foundatron  these  interpreters  had  for  their 
system  it  is  not  easy  to  say  ;  but  it  must  have  been  something  more  ihaii 
llie  working  of  each  man's  private  imagination,  for  their  customers  would 
require  a  settled  analogy  for  the  basis  of  Iheir  deciphering,  and  they 
would  as  naturally  fly  to  some  confessed  authority  to  support  their  sci- 
ence.f  This  aniliority  is  conceive<l  to  have  been  the  symbolic  hiero- 
glyphics ;  and  as  the  gods  were  believed  to  have  been  the  inventors  of 
hieroglyphic  learning,  so  it  was  natural  to  suppose,  that  these  gods,  who, 
in  their  opinion,  sent  dreams  likewise,  had  employed  the  same  manner  of 
expression  in  both  revelations. 

Amidst  the  vast  number  of  ."Scripture  passages  noticed  or  referred  to  in 
this  work,  the  author  was  at  a  loss  how  lo  proceed.  Had  he  simply 
referred  to  them  by  chapter  and  verse,  it  is  much  to  be  feared,  through 
the  haste  or  indolence  of  reatlers,  that  many  would  have  been  overlooked. 
Harl  he,  on  the  other  hand,  quoted  them  all,  it  would  have  greatly 
swelled  the  book.  He  has  llierefore  Iried  to  steer  a  middle  course  ;  and 
most  of  those  he  has  quoted  are  expressed  differently  from  the  common 
version. 

The  references  to  Scripture  and  to  profane  authors  are  also  generally 
contrived  so  as  to  avoiil  the  too  frequent  introduction  of  Hebrew  or  Greek 
characters,  which  would  have  rendered  the  work  repulsive  to  the  English 
reader,  as  well  as  have  increased  the  expense  of  publication, 

I  Some  ancients  nnil  moderns,  «s  \i  well  known,  contend  for  a  fixed,  ioparialiV  rule  of 
aniilojy  tjeiwet-n  things  n.-\tund  au<X  tilings  spiritual  —  but  liow  lo  come  al  lliis  rule  i    Ed, 


SYMBOLICAL    LANGUAGE    OF    SCRIPTURP:. 


ABY 

A  U\>*^.  .4&)/.-i>-  lits-ratly  sigiiilies  aiiy  ffreiil 
*■  (tf|iili,  :iimI  ;:i>iu-nilly  a  innsd  of  very  tlfcii 
Wiil'T--.  SymlK(lii-aIly,  it  iiKiy  lie  uiulerblnuii 
*}f  n  hitldca  mid  coiilu^*!!  multitude  orpersoii^'. 
Afturding  l»  the  Jews,  ilie  abyss  was  a  place 
uiiJlt  the  earth,  in  the  most  iiiternul  parl^^i  of 
II,  and  was  thought  to  be  a  great  receptacle  o( 
waters,  a:^  a  reser\'atory  to  furnish  all  ilm 
sprnigs  or  rivers.  And  this  opiniou  wa.^  held 
by  I'latii,  IloniiT,  tfcncca,  and  others,  as  well 
as  by  the  Efypiians. 

Ill  Ge.  7:11,  it  is  called  the  ^eat  deep^  by 
way  of  eniiiieiice  ;  or  that  \'as[  body  of  waters 
whirh  is  coureived  to  exist  in  the  hollow 
sphere  or  woiiib  t»f  earth,  whence  it  was 
broiii^ht  fiirlli  ai  the  universal  deluge. 

Is.  51:10,  *Art  thou  not  it  that  dried  up  the 
Kea,  the  waters  of  the  great  deep?'  i.  e.  of 
Diat  sea  whose  waters  communicated  with  the 
great  deep.  This  circumstance,  as  Parkliurst 
observes,  greatly  heightens  the  miracle. 

N.  4-1:37.  What  in  the  i:?eventy  is  abyss^  is 
iti  the  Hebrew  deep.  This  refers  lo  the  nn'thod 
by  which  ('yrus  took  Babylon,  viz.  by  laying 
the  bed  of  the  Euphrates  dry,  as  mentioned  by 
Xenophon  and  others.  The  samo  event  is 
noticed  in  similar  terms  by  Jer.  1:38  and  51:3)5. 
A  parallel  passage,  in  relation  to  Egj-pt,  o<;curs 
in  Is.  iy:5,  where  the  exhaustion  uf  the  coun- 
try ;ind  iLs  resources  by  foreign  con<iuerors 
sreiiis  to  bo  pointed  out.  These  conquerors 
were  Nebuchadnezzar  and  the  Persian  kings, 
whi»si'  yoke  was  very  grievous. 

l.u.  )^:3I,  the  term  deep  should  be  rendered 
the  abyss,  as  Campbell  justly  observes.  The 
sea,  or  deep,  is  expressed  by  a  different  word, 
TO  iiadoi.  That  the  se;i  is  not  mt;ant  here,  is 
evidi'iit ;  for  to  the  sea  the  demons  went  of 
!henis*'lve-*,  when  permitted,  at  their  own  re- 
quest, to  enter  into  the  swine. 

Ro.  10:7,  '  Who  shall  descend  into  the  ahysf, 
Lo  bring  up  Chrt>t  again  from  the  dead  f  u  e. 
as  Campbell  explains  it,  faith  does  not  require, 
for  our  satisfiirtitni,  things  tuipractiiubltf,  either 
to  scale  the  tiravrns,  or  lo  explore  the  profound 
re'"es3es  of  departed  spirits.  For  the  word 
d/i«y'<4((ignities  .1  pit  or  gulf,  if  not  bottomless, 
.it  Irast  of  an  indeterminable  depth  ;  and  must 
m>-an  here  more  than  the  irraoe,  since  nothing 
1-4  more  pnitticable  f>ir  the  living  llian  a 
descent  thither.  Besiiles,  to  call  the  grave  the 
>iAy4.<,  is  entirely  unexampled.  Let  it  be  also 
nb-*iTveil,  tliat  it  is  not  s.i\tl,  'to  bring  Christ 
lip  from  the  L'ravi!,*lMil/r(ini  Otedend^  for  which 
end,  lo  bring  iiack  the  soul  is,  in  the  first  phice, 
nereAtary.  In  this  instance,  the  term  aAi/>«cor- 
re!«p<iiid>  to  Jfadcn^  which  gcuwrally  denoi-is  the 
ini<-rm<-<liatr  j^iato,  place,  or  rcu^ptacle  of  souls 
Ih-|\v»—ii  death  and  the  general  resurrection. 

The  Greek  term  dQvaooi  occurs  in  Re.  9:1, 
2,11,  and  11:7,  in  17:8,  and  20:1,3,  in  all  whirh 
places  it  should  be  rendered,  *  the  pit  of  tlie 
al»y-s  —  the  angel  of  the  abyss  —  the  key  of 
the  abyss,*  and  so  on.  (inuius,  on  Lu.  '8:31, 
(dk-i4rrve--a,  that  tlie  ahys^or  bottomless  pit  is  the 
same  lli.it  r=i.  Peter  cj'ills  II. 11  or  Tartarus,  2  Pe. 
2:-1.  Tiiis  prison  of  £j;tian  and  his  angel*  is  rej»- 
re.t4-ntrd  in  Re.  9:1,  &cc.  as  heine  p'jrniitt'-d  to 
I>"  nitf-ned,  by  a  righteous  judgment  i»f  Cod,  for 
ihf  just  punishment  of  npi>iiL'itcrhiirrhHs,  ivlio 
would  not  repent  of  Ihetrcvil  workii.  And  ae 
errorii,  delusion:^,  and  imp.isiures  blind  ihe  nn> 
dersinndinc,  they  ar*-  in  the  IM  verse  coni'-ared 
lo  a  great  >iiinke,  which  binders  the  sight,  pro. 
re-ding  from  the  abyst).  And  triilv,  if  inter- 
preleis  are  w^rrect  in  applying  this  jirophecy  lo 
-Maliom'-t,  ibo  rise,  progress,  extent,  and  long 
continnaiico  of  hi9  imposture  may  well  he 
comimred  to  a  darkening  smoke,  issuing  from 
thfl  creat  abyss.  • 

Tlie  confining  Satan  in  ibe  abyss  for  a 
ihniis.ind  years,  seeins  to  he  a  Mifiirative 
description  of  tlie  restraint  imposed  up*tn  nil 
powers,  that  micht  either  seduce  men  into 
error  and  wickedness,  or  |»ersecute  ni'-ii  of 
conscience,  constancy,  and  faithfulness.  Dur- 
ing  such  a  period,  rclieion  may  he  cxfiected 
lu  flourish  in  [lurity  and  in  iieacc.    And  this. 


ADU 

perhaps,  is  the  whole  amount  at  what  so  many 
have  dreanieil,  in  relnliou  lu  what  is  termed 
the  .MiUennium. 

The  ahysg  sometimes  signilicsnietaphorirally 
grievous  afttictions  or  culaniities,  in  which,  as 
in  a  sea,  men  seem  reaily  to  be  overwhelmed. 
Ps.  -1^:7,  and  71:20. 

The  pU,  in  £z.  30:31  ami  -23,  means  the  spa- 
cious sepulchre,  full  of  receptacles  hewn  round 
about  its  sides,  in  which  the  dead  were  depos- 
ited. Totliis  region  of  the  dead,  the  laitd  of 
the  ticimr  is  opposed. 

ABADDON,  on  APOLLYON.  Ue.  9:il, 
*And  they  (the  inystiral  locusts)  had  a  king 
over  them,  who  is  the  angel  of  the  abyss, 
who^e  name  in  the  Hebrew  t<ingue  i:;  Aba<Idon, 
but  in  the  (Jreek  tongue  hutii  his  name  Apol- 
lyon.' 

Here  the  hordes  of  the  Saracens  are  describ- 
ed as  armed  locusts,  under  a  leader  called 
'  the  Exterminator,  or  Destroyer,'  for  such  Is 
the  meaning  of  the  term  above  used.  And 
this  well  ftgrees  with  Ihe  prophetical  emblem, 
the  ilistinguishing  i)ro|)eriy  of  locusts  being 
that  of  dcsclatioii:  and  still  more  with  the 
military  character  of  Mahomet  and  his  suc- 
cessors the  caliphs,  who,  in  their  \\ars  for  the 
propagation  of  the  iniiiosture,  committed  the 
most  destructive  inroads,  and  reduced  many 
nations  to  misery  and  despair.  The  duration 
of  these  inroads  and  conquests  is  computed 
from  the  death  of  Mahomet  in  632,  until  789, 
in  the  reign  of  the  empress  Irene,  and  just 
bet'ore  the  accession  of  Ilaroun  Alraschid  to 
the  caliphate,  a  term  of  five  months  or  150 
days,  reckoning  eacli  day  for  a  year.  But  see 
under  Locusts. 

Mede  supposes,  that  there  is  an  allusion  in 
the  word  'Abaddon  '  to  tlie  name  of  Obodas, 
the  common  name  of  the  kings  of  that  part 
of  Arabia  from  whence  Mahomet  came,  as 
Pliaraoh  was  the  conitnoii  name  of  the  kings 
of  Egypt,  and  C;psar  of  the  emperors  of  Home 
—  but  the  conjecture  appears  fanciful. 

I'ocorke  derives  it  from  the  r<«)t  hail^  'to 
pcri-'Ii.'  The  Arabians  call  the  desert  .^/fcawAx-v, 
i.  e.  the  place  of  destrurtion,  whence  j^bathlou, 
as  it  were,  the  Angel  of  the  Desert.  And  Ma- 
homet brought  the  Saracens  oiitof  tbisquarter, 
being,  a^  Nicepliorus  says,  *  an  unknown  na- 
tion, corninc  from  an  inaccessible  wilderness.' 

ADULTERY  is  used  symbolically  to  denote 
idolatry,  or  any  departure  from  the  law,  wor- 
ship, or  service  of  (iod,  w  hi(  li  might  be  ctui- 
striied  into  unfaithfnhiess  lu  that  covenant 
whic:h  God  condc-jceiids  t-i  ilescrilie  as  efpiiva- 
lent  to  the  marriiiL''^  roiiir:nI,  a  riL'ure  frequent- 
ly used  tosignil)  ilic  nbition  in  which  he  was 
pb-ased  to  stand  lt>  his  people,  spi^aking  of 
tiieni  as  a  spouse,  and  of  himself  as  their 
husband.  Thus  in  Jer.  3:H,i).  5:7.  13:27,  and 
other  passases. 

Alto  m  E/..  IG:32.   23:37,13,  &.c. 

And  iii  Re.  Q'.i22. 

In  Jer.  2:2,  God  reminds  Isniel,  not  of  (heir 
altVrtion  to  him,  for  they  never  showed  luocli, 
as  their  history  te.'^iilli  s,  hut  of  his  to  tinni, 
whirii  was  on  his  part  perfectly  gratuittHis,  anct 
which  led  him  to  e'<pou.ie  them  ;  that  is,  to  en- 
gag'-  ;n  a  s|MTi;iI  contract  with  ihem  lobelln-ir 
Gitd,  and  to  take  them  for  his  prruliar  people. 
.  In  Jt-r.  3:11,  where  God  says,  '  Knr  I  am 
marrir-d  tft  yon,'  or  ratlier,  *  I-'or  I  b:i\«-  been  a 
husband  among  you,*  he  reminds  ibcm,  that  he 
had  fultillcd  the  covenant  on  his  pat i,  by  pro- 
I'-rling  and  blessing  Ihem  a.i/lie  had  promised. 
And  tlierefore,  as  iln-y  never  hail  any  reason 
to  complain  nf  him,  he  urges  iheni  to  return  to 
their  duty,  and  proiiii<'es  in  that  case  to  bo  still 
kinder  t:>them  than  before. 

aee  also  Jer.  31:33,  and  He.  8:9. 

Jer.  13:27.  Here  Jerusalem  is  reproadied 
with  having  pmrtised  tur  idolair)'  in  such  a 
delilierate  manner,  nn  showed  it  In  proceed 
from  a  steady  altachmr-nt,  which,  at  the  sanif! 
lime,  she  wax  at  no  pains  to  disguisr-,  having 
chosen  Ihe  nnwl  public  places  for  the  scene  of 
her  wickedness. 


ALT 

AIR.  Tlie  air  iiuiy  he  considered  as  ilie 
iii.'insioii  (if  evil  spirits,  ni  whom  Satan  is  Ihe 
rbief.  Ill  tins  view,  it  may  denote  the  jiitis- 
<lii  Iron  of  tliosi-  iii\  i^iljle  powers,  which  [tow- 
ers sMiilinlii  allj'  represftil  their  vi»ible  agents 
and  uistiiiiiiinls  on  eaitli. 

It  was  the  opinion  of  Pythagoras,  as  Dio- 
genes Laertius  mentions,  that  >  all  the  air  was 
full  of  souls  or  spirit.-,  and  Iliat  these  were  iJiey 
who  were  thought  to  Ite  denuuis  or  ln-roi^s  — 
that  by  them  dreams  were  sent  to  men,'  &lc. 

Tlie  Jews  also  believed,  that,  from  Ilie  earth 
to  the  hrmamenl,  all  things  \^'ere  full  of  Ihesu 
companies  or  rulers,  and  that  there  was  a. 
prince  over  Ihem,  who  was  called  the  Gover- 
nor of  the  World,  thai  is,  of  the  darkness 
of  it. 

E|i.  t;:I2,  'The  prince  of  the  power  of  Uie 
air.' 

The  i)ower  of  the  air,says  Chandler,  signifies 
that  governnieiii  and  dominion  which  is  exer- 
cised by  evil  spirits,  who  are  -npposed  to  l.avo 
their  habitation  assigned  tlieiii  in  the  air 
above  us  j  and  who  are  re|iresented  in  Scrip- 
ture as  subject  to  one,  Hiio  is  the  head  or 
prince  ovir  tliriii,  the  author  of  their  a|ioslasy 
from  God,  and  their  leader  in  llieir  rehelltoll 
against  liim  ;  called  here  '  the  prince  of  the 
power  of  ihii  air,'  or  of  that  government 
whith  is  exi-rcised  in  the  regions  of  the  air, 
and  amongst  wicked  and  apostate  spirits,  who 
now  work  in  or  amongst  the  children  of  dis- 
ohi-uience,  influencing  them  to  cnntiniic  >n 
their  ifhdatry  and  vices,  and  to  rel'iise  tubmit- 
sion  to  the  gospel  of  the  ^lon  of  God. 

Re.  9:2,  'The  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened.' 

A  dark  sffioke  is  said  to  issue  fiom  tlic  pit  or 
abyss,  so  thick  that  it  intercepted  the  light  of 
the  sun,  and  obscured  the  whole  air;  a  ju.-t 
representation  of  great  errors,  such  as  those  c  f 
Mahomet,  who  is  lure  thought  to  be  poiiitttl 
at,  darkening  tJie  uiidtrstaiiding,  obscuring 
the  triilli,  and  atteinled  wiih  violeme  and  de- 
struction. 

Re.  I(i:l7,  'The  angel  lumred  out  his  \  iai 
into  the  air.' 

'I'he  pouring  out  the  vial  into  the  air,  is  a 
proper  e^pres^ilUl  to  point  out  the  very  seat 
and  fonndaiiiiii  of  Satan's  power  and  author- 
ity as  god  of  this  world,  and  to  denote  Ilie 
restraining  of  that  power,  so  thai  he  shall  no 
longer  be  able  lo  prevail,  eitlu-r  U)  corrupt  ibo 
truth  of  Chrii-lianity,  or  to  persecute  its  faith- 
ful professors. 

The  air,  na  the  midst  of  heaven,  or  the  miit- 
dle  station  between  liea\('ii  and  earth,  may 
s\  inliiilically  lepreseiil  llii-  place  where  the 
I)i\'ine  jiidgriiriits  arr  deiioiincefl.  Thn- ,  in  I 
rh.  2I:](:,  it  is  said,  '  Da\  id  saw  ll;e  aiii;el  of 
Ih'i  Lord  stand  between  the  eaitli  and  Ihe 
heaven,'  u  iii-n  about  to  destro\'  JeruMih m  bv 
Ih.'  pr-tilr-ii.c.  The  hovering"  of  the  aniiel 
^ho^^el!,  that  there  w;is  still  time  hy  |>tii\er  lo 
avert  the  jiidgniriii.  It  had  not  j'fValhri 
upon  rlie  earth,  nor  as  y*  t  done  any  e>ecu(i.-n. 

ALI'AR.  An  allar,  both  among  the  Jews 
and  the  healhen,  was  an  a^yluni-^a  sandu- 
ary  —  for  f:uch  persons  as  lied  itt  it  fur  r<-fuge. 
'J'his  aupears  from  Ex.  21:11.  1  K.  1:50.  1  K.  3: 
2?,  and  other  pas?  ages. 

And  as  lo  the  piartice  of  tlie  heathen  in  this 
resi»Mt,  all  the  (Jreek  writers  are  more  or  less 
copious. 

See  under  Hornh, 

He.  13:10,  '  We  have  an  aliar,*  Ate 

The  Christian  altar,  i.  e.  the  lalile  of  Ihe 
Lord,  coieiidered  as  furnished  with  the  me- 
morials of  the  sacrifice  of  his  di  aih,  of  v\  hirh 
memorials  Christians  an-  to  partak*,  but  uf 
which  Iht'v  have  no  rijibt  lo  eat,  who  .«ii\c 
lb.- tabeniaVle.     Bo  Parkhurst. 

Itiii  Macknight  ixphiins  it  thus:  *  Here,  by 
a  usual  metonymy,  the  altar  is  put  for  the 
sarrijirr,  aw  is  plain  fr»uii  the  aiioslh-'s  athhiic, 
'of  which  llu*y  have  no  rii'lii  to  rwr'  Thin  is 
the  sacrifice  which  (■hr.•^t  nlfererl  for  the  ouis 
of  the  world  ;  luirl  llii-  Fating  uf  it  does  not 
mean  cvrporat  eaiintf,  but  the  partaking  of  tho 


ANO 

pinion  wliirh  ChrUt,  by  tlml  ^;icrificc,  had 
jirocurtMi  lors^mncrs.' 

tte.  6:3,  '  Offer  it  with  prayers  on  the  golden 
alinr.' 

Rp.  9:13,  *From  tlie  horns  of  the  gcilUcn 
nltar.* 

In  iliese  two  passages,  the  scent-ry  is  taken 
fr-»ni  the  lioly  jilace,  where  tlie  priest  used  to 
iirflciate  in  the  worship  of  the  Jews  ;  there 
being,  in  this  representation  of  the  heavenly 
pre.sence,  no  vail,  and  ho  no  distinction  be- 
tween the  h(dy  and  most  holy  place. 

Altars  were  built  of  stones,  which,  in  the 
ease  of  thoKe  erected  to  the  true  God,  were 
forbid  to  be  hewn,  Ex.  20:35.  Jos.  y:3I.  1  K. 
18:31.  1  3.  G:14.  The  Gentiles  imitated  the 
same,  as  appears  from  Pansanias,  b.  vi.  p.  :i82, 
whcrt^  he  mentions  *  an  altar  of  while  stone  ; ' 
and  Apollotiiiis  Hhudius,  in  speaking  of  the 
tenijile  of  Mars,  Argon,  b.  ii. — 

'And  alt  devoutly  round  the  alur  iloud  ; 
ThU  of  small  sloneii  compoa^d,  wns  plnWfl  l«fore 
Tli»^  lofty  icmple'a  double  fuMing-door  : 
Witliin  the  fane  a  stone  of  sable  line 
SlooH,  where  the  Amazoni  Iheir  victims  bIpw.' 

The  tomlJ^,  says  Brj-ant,  In  his  Mythology, 
of  which  frequent  mention  is  made  by  tlie  an- 
tient  writers,  were  in  reality  high  allarn  or 
pillars,  and  not,  as  has  been  supposed,  monu- 
ments erected  in  honor  of  the  dead.  Such  a 
one  tlie  Argonauts  are  said  to  have  found  in 
the  temple  of  Mars,  when  they  landed  upon 
the  roast  of  Pontus.  This  was  the  expnjss 
object  to  which  the  Amazoniann  paid  tlu-ir 
adoration,  as  they  lived  in  an  age  when  statues 
were  not  known. 

AlUirs  were  generally  erected  at  the  gates 
of  the  city.  See  '2  K.  23:8.  And  we  may 
refer  to  this  Ac.  14:13,  where  the  priest  of  Ju- 
piter is  said  to  have  brought  filleted  oxen  to 
the  ^atesj  to  perform  sacrifice. 

It  is  observable,  that  /Jw/ioy  in  the  Greek, 
and  Jlra  in  the  Latin,  is  used  only  of  an  altar 
erected  in  honor  of  idols;  whilst  that  for  the 
service  of  the  true  God,  is  constantly  called 
dv(Ttit<TTnfltov  in  Greek,  and  AUarc  in  Latin. 

One  wooden  table  was  w  imt  to  be  placed  in 
the  midst  of  every  meeting-place  of  the  primi- 
tive (.'liristiann,  upon  which  each  of  them  laid 
what  he  bestowed  for  th*^  use  of  the  purtr,  as 
we  are  informed  by  Theodorct,  b.  v.  c.  18,  (see 
He.  12:in  ;)  and  because  alms  are  noted  with 
the  name  of  sacrifice,  that  table  upon  which 
they  were  laid  was  called  by  the  ancient  Chris- 
tians an  altar. 

AXGEL.  A  name,  not  of  nature,  but  of  of- 
fice, as  Austin  observes.  Both  the  Hebrew 
and  Greek  terms  signify  mM.«cji<rrr. 

In  the  pro])hetic  style,  everj'  thing  is  called 
nn  angel,  that  notifies  a  message  from  God,  or 
executes  the  will  of  God.  A  prophetic  dream 
is  an  angel.  The  pillar  of  fire,  that  went  he- 
fore  the  Israplites,  is  called  God's  angel.  The 
winds  and  flames  of  fire  are  angels  to  us,  wjien 
used  hy  God  as  voices  to  teach  us,  or  as  rods  to 
punish  us.  So  that  God  is  properly  said  to  re- 
veal by  his  angel,  what  he  makes  known, 
eith'T  by  voice,  by  dream,  by  vision,  or  any 
other  manner  of  true  prophetic  revelation.  Sec- 
ular princes  mav,  in  some  such  sense,  be 
ternifd  aoiiPls.     S.-e  2  S.  14:17,20. 

The  j1n![rl  of  a  JVation  denotes  its  king  or 
ruler. 

Efcle^iastical  otTiccrs  are  named  ancels  in 
the  lipistle-j  to  the  t^even  Churc!ir>-j,  the  chief 
pastor  of  each  <:hurrh  being  addn-ssed  bv  that 
title. 

Angel,  simply  takpn,  sometimes  signifies  any 
visible  agent  made  use  of*by  God  in  bringing 
about  the  designs  of  his  providence. 

Antrcl  from  the  Altar  signifies  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal minister. 

Angel  of  the  \VaIrrs,  Re.  1R:5.  Rivers 
and  fountains  of  waiers  may  not  unfitly  sig- 
nify the  original  countries  or  seats  of  empires, 
lu  distinction  from  the  provinces  ;  and  the  an- 
KCl  here  denotes  the  minister  or  instruiurnt 
employed  in  executing  this  jiidsment  of  (Jod 
upon  the  kinsdom  of  the  Reast. 

Angpl  who  had  power  over  Fire,  Re.  14:18, 
sicnifies  the  minister  of  (Jod's  vengeance  hav- 
inc  power  over  ./frf,  which  is  the  emblem  of 
his  wrath.  So  thf  priest  in  the  ancient  tem- 
ple service,  who  had  charge  of  the  fire  on  the 
altar,  was   called   the    prie?t   over    tirr.      See 

FiRK. 

Ruler?*  have  the  same  name  given  them, 
Ro.  13:K,  as  is  civen  to  angels  in  He.  1:14, 
with  the  necessary  exception  of  the  term 
spirit.^. 

The  Angel  of  the  Bottomless  Pit,  Re.  9:9. 
These  figurative  locusts  are  represented  as  bav- 
ins a  king,  though  the  natural  locusts,  as  Agur 
observes  (Pr.  30:27),  have  none ;  and  this 
king  is  that  evil  spirit,  who,  from  the  constant 
mischief  he  is  doing  in  the  world,  is  called  the 
Destroyer. 

Four  Anet'N  bound  on  the  Euphrates,  Re. 
9:14.     See  Fol'b. 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

Michael  and  his  angels,  Re.  12:7.  This  htate 
of  the  church  is  described  under  the  ft>rm  of  a 
severe  contest  between  faithful  Christians  and 
the  abettors  of  idolatry,  wickedness,  and  error, 
wliich  should  terminate  in  a  complete  victttry 
over  the  enemies  of  true  rrliaion. 

But  see  this  text  further  Illustrated  under 
Sevk:*. 

ARM.     The  symbol  of  strength  or  power. 

Ps.  10:15,  '  Break  thou  the  arm  of  the  wick- 
ed ;  *  diminish  or  destroy  his  power. 

E/,.  30:21,  *  I  have  broken  the  arm  of  Ptia- 
raoh,  kinjjof  Egypt.  See  the  same  image  in 
Jer.  48:25. 

Put  to  denote  the  infinite  power  of  God  i  Ps. 
89:13,  *Thou  hast  a  mighty  arm.'  Ps.  98:1, 
*  His  holy  arm  hath  gotten  him  the  victory.' 
Is.  .53:1,  *  To  whom  is  the  arm  of  the  Lord  re- 
vealed ?  '  i.  e.  his  power  in  making  the  gospel 
effectual.     See  Jn.  12:38. 

Ex.  6:fi,  •  I  will  redeem  you  with  a  stretched- 
out  arm,'  i.  p.  with  a  |Kiwer  fully  exerted  ;  and 
so  in  other  passages.  The  metaphor  is  taken 
from  the  attitude  of  warriors  baring  and  stretch- 
ing out  the  arm  to  fitiht,  al\er  removing  every 
impedimmt  tu  its  action.  Thus  in  Is.  .52:10, 
'Jehovah  hath  inaik:  haic  his  holy  arm  in  the 
sight  of  all  the  nations.'  And  it  is  under  the 
same  figure,  though  not  the  same  term,  that 
Paul,  speaking  of  the  gospel,  Ro.  Llfi,  says, 
'  It  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  to  every 
one  that  believeth.' 

Is.  9:20,  '  They  shall  eat  every  one  the  flesh 
of  his  own  arm.'  Bishop  Lowth  has  here  cor- 
rected the  reading,  from  the  Seventy  and  other 
versions,  and  shown  that  it  should  be  '  the 
flesh  of  his  neighbor,'  similar  to  Jer.  19:9;  that 
is,  they  shall  harass  and  destroy  one  anottier. 
See  his  note  on  the  place. 

ARROW.  Thesymlml  of  calamities  or  dis- 
eases inflicted  by  God.  Thus  Jb.  34:G,  wliich 
our  translators  have  rendered,  *  My  wound  is 
inciirahle  without  transgression,'  should  be 
translattril,  '1  am  desperately  jiierced  Ihrougii 
by  arrows.' 

See  also  Jh.  G;4.  Ps.  38::1.  De.  32:23,  and 
compare  Ez.  5:16.  Zch.  9:14. 

Ovid  has  this  passage : 

'  Non  mCA  ainil  siunmn  leriler  districtn  sigitu 
Peclora  desceadil  ruluiia  ad  oisa  nicum, 

It  is  also  applied  figuratively  to  lightnings, 
which  are  God's  arrows.  See  Ps.  18:15.  Ps. 
I44:f;.  Ha.  3:11;  and  compare  Wisd.  5:21. 
2  S.  22:15. 

On  Ha.  3:11,  Calvin  says,  tlint  the  arrows 
and  spears  of  the  Israelites  are  called  those  of 
God,  under  whose  auspices  his  people  fought ; 
or  the  instruments  of  destruction  wliich  God 
employed  (Jos.  10:11),  may  be  metaphorically 
called  his  arraws  and  sjiears. 

Sometimes  arrow  denotes  some  sudden  and 
inevitable  danger,  as  in  Ps.  91:5,  'The  arrow- 
that  ftielh  by  day.' 

Also  any  thing  injurious,  aa  a  deceitful 
tongue,  Ps.  129:4.  Jer.  9:7  ;  a  bitter  word,  Ps. 
(>4:4  ;  a  false  testimony,  Pr.  25:18. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  used  to  signify  well- 
educated  children,  Ps.  127:4,5.  The  gate  was 
the  place  of  resort  for  public  business  and  jus- 
tice, under  the  portico  that  belonged  to  it. 
Children  would  support  a  man  there,  in  his 
contests  and  preit-nsiims ;  according  to  the 
rendering  of  the  Chaldce,  'They  shall  not  be 
put  to  shame,  when  they  contend  with  their 
adversaries  in  the  gate  of  the  judgment-hall.' 

Tlie  term  '  arrow  '  is  specially  applied  to  the 
word  of  God  in  the  hands  of  the  Messiah,  Ps. 
45:^1.  Is.  49:2  ;  on  wliich  last  passage  see  Bish- 
op Lowih's  excelb-nt  note. 

Ez.  21:31,  'To  use  divination,  he  mingled 
his  arrows.' 

Divination  by  arrows  was  an  ancient  meth- 
od of  presaging  future  events.  Jerome  saj-s, 
the  manner  was  thus  :  They  wrote  on  several 
arrows  the  names  of  the  cities  against  which 
tliey  intt-nded  to  make  war,  and  then,  pulling 
them  all  into  a  iiuivor  promiscuou^iy,  they 
caused  tliem  to  be  drawn  out  in  the  manner  of 
lots,  and  that  city  uhose  name  was  on  the 
arrow  first  drawn  out,  was  the  first  they  as- 
saulted. Nebuchadn-z7ar  is  here  rejiresented 
as  acting  thus  ;  —  he  comes  to  the  head  of  two 
roads,  mingles  his  arrows  in  a  quiver,  that  he* 
might  thence  divine  in  what  direction  to  pur- 
sue his  march,  —  he  consults  terapliim,and  in- 
spects the  livers  of  beasts,  in  order  to  determine 
bis  resolution.  t5ee  Potter's  Arch.  Gra-ca, 
v.  1,  b.  2,  V.  16. 

Seven  dlvinins  arrows  were  kept  at  the  tem- 
ple of  Mecca  ;  but  generally,  in  divination,  the 
idolatrous  Arabs  made  use  of  three  only,  on 
one  of  which  was  written,  '  My  Ixird  hath 
commanded  me  ;'  on  another,  •  My  Lord  hath 
forbidden  me  ; '  and  the  third  was  lefl  blank. 
If  thf  first  was  drawn,  they  looked  nn  it  as  an 
approbation  of  the  enterprise  in  question  ;  if  the 
second,  they  made  a  contrary  conclusion  ;  but 
if  the  third  happened  to  be  drawn,  they  mixed 
them,  and  drew  over  again,  till  a  decisive  an- 


AXE 

swcr  wa.1  given  by  one  of  the  others.  Salcs's 
Koran,  Prelim.  Disc.  p.  126.  Pococke's  Spec. 
Hist.  Arab.  p.  329,  is  referred  \i\  by  Mr.  Lowth, 
as  treating  fully  of  this  mode  of  divination. 
See  Ho.  4:12. 

Ez.  21:22,  '  Towards  his  right  hand  fell  the 
divination  against  Jerusalem.' 

Supposing  the  face  towards  the  east,  the 
southern  branch  of  the  two  roads,  whicti  was 
towards  the  right  hand,  led  to  Jerusalem,  for 
this  city  lay  to  the  south  of  Rabba.  Von  must 
represent  Nebuchadnezzar  a.s  f»)ming  from 
Dan,  and  marching  along  the  Jordnn.  Here 
Kabba  was  situatwf  at  the  \v(i  hand,  and  Jeru- 
salem at  the  riehl.     (Michaclis.) 

ASHES.  The  symbol  of  human  frailty, 
Gc.  18:27  ;  of  deep  humiliation,  Est.  4:1.  Jon. 
3:(;.  Mat.  11:21.  Lu.  10:13.  Jb.  42:6.  Ha.  9:3;  a 
ceremonial  mode  of  purification,  He.  9:13  ;  thoy 
are  likened  to  hoar-frost,  Ps.  147:16. 

In  Ez.  27:30,  we  find  the  mourning  Tyrians 
described  as  wallowing  in  ashes  ;  and  we  may 
remark  that  the  (ireeks  had  the  like  custom  of 
strewing  themselves  with  ashes  in  mourning. 
Thus  Homer,  Iliad,  18,  line  22,  &^e.,  speaking 
of  Achilles  bewailing  the  death  of  Patroclus : 
'  Cnst  on  th^  gmiind,  with  furioui  hainU  h«  spread 
Thi-  Rcurcbiiig  a»hPB  oVr  hi>  gmw'ful  head  ; 
His  purple  rumienu,  and  his  golden  hain, 
I'hoie  he  dcfurmB  with  duit,  and  tlicse  lie  lean.' 

I,aertes  shows  hie  grief  in  the  same  manner, 
Odyss.  24,  1.  315: 

'  Deep  from  hia  loul  he  aieh<^],  and  Borrowing  ipread 
A  cloud  of  uhcBon  his  Iiou-y  head.' 

Compare  Virgil,  Mw.  10,  1.  844,  and  Ovid's 
Melam.  b.  8,  1.  528. 

Is.  44:'20,  'ilefeedelhon  ashes.'  He  feed- 
clh  on  that  which  affordeth  no  nourishment; 
n  proveibial  expression  for  using  inefleclua! 
means,  and  bestowing  labor  to  no  i>urpose. 
In  the  same  sense  Hosen  says,  ch.  12: 1,  '  Ephra- 
ini  feedethon  wind.'     See  Lowth  in  loc. 

Is.  61:3,  'A  beautiful  crown  instead  of 
ashes.'  SreLowth's  note.  A  cbaplel,  crown, 
or  other  ornament  of  the  head,  insttad  of 
dust  and  ashes,  which  before  covered  it ;  and 
the  costly  ointments,  used  on  occasions  of  les- 
tivitv,  instead  of  the  ensigns  of  sorrow.  See 
2S.  14:2.  Judith  10:3. 

Maximus  Tyrius,  referring  to  this  custom 
among  the  heathen.  Diss.  30,  p.  366,  observes, 
'  Let  men  lament  and  implore  ever  so  much, 
or  pour  ever  so  much  dust  upon  their  heads, 
God  will  not  grant  what  ought  not  to  be 
granted.' 

Jb.  2:8,  '  And  he  sat  down  among  the  ashes.' 
So  Ulysses  in  Odyssey,  b.  7,  1.  153': 

*  Then  lo  the  g-cnml  earth  he  towed  hi»  fac, 
And  liumbted  in  the  aahe*  look  his  place.' 

See  also  II.  18,  v.  26. 

Ps.  102:9,  *  I  have  oaten  ashes  like  bread, 
and  mingled  my  drink  with  weeping;'  ;.  r.  1 
have  eaten  the  bread  of  humiliation,  and  drank 
the  water  of  aflHrtioii ;  ashes  being  the  em- 
blem of  the  one,  and  tears  the  consequence  of 
the  other.     See  Home  on  the  text. 

AXE.  The  sjnibol  of  the  divine  jiidcnicnts. 
Sometimes  applied  to  a  humnn  instrument,  as 
in  Is.  10:15,  'Shall  the  a\e  boast  itself  aeainst 
him  that  heweth  therewith?'  i.  t.  shall  the 
proud  kingof  Assyria  boast  hiiupelfagainstGod, 
whose  instrument  he  is  to  execute  his  purposes? 

Jer.  51:20, 

'  O  l.Rtlle-a:te,  ihmi  shnll  lo  my  trenpon  of  unr, 
And  with  dice  will  1  break  in  pieces  natiuns.' 

The  army  of  the  Modes  and  Persians  is  most 
probabl>'  here  intended  ;  as  elsewhere  the  in- 
slrument  of  God's  vengeance  is  called  a  sword, 
a  rod,  a  scourge.  (Blajnoy.)  Seealso  Jer.  46:'^?. 

And  by  axes,  which  were  a  part  of  the  in- 
signia of  the  Roman  rnnsistracy,  was  denoted 
the  power  of  life  and  death,  and  of  supreme 
judgment.  Whence  Cicero,  in  his  Orat.  in 
Verr.  says,  '  O  Dii  immnrtales,  prn-clarani  de- 
fensionem,  mercatnrem  cum  iinperio  ac  sccuri- 
6(i.«,  in  provinciam  uiisimus.' 

The  most  common  use  of  the  axe,  as  is  well 
known,  is  to  cut  down  trees  ;  hence  the  ex- 
pression in  Mat.  3: 10,  and  Luke  3:9,  *  the  axe  is 
laid  at  the  root  of  the  trees.' 

Silius  Iialicns,  lib.  10,  has, 

'  Ac^Tiiinr  proslemiinf  luco",  sonat  icia  I'iprniii 
Pi'pulue  niha.' 

See  also  Virgil,  .^n.  6,  v.  ISO, 

■  Frof iimbont  pieen",  fnnal  icta  senirihns  ilex 
Ffiixinc  T^uf  rraNrs  ;  ciiretn  e|  fisijle  rohur 
Scitidilur  r  adTolviint  injentrs  montil-us  onios.' 

Hence  we  find  such  expressions  as  these  in 
Is.  10:33, 

■  B<-hold  Jehovah,  ihe  t-nrd  of  hosts, 
Shiill  lop  ihe  fioorishing  branch  wilh  n  drraftfitl  crash, 
And  Ihe  hiffh  of  utatiirr  ihnll  be  cut  down, 
And  (he  lofty  ^hall  be  bn-uglir  l..w  : 
And  he  shall  hew  the  thickeis  ofihe  forest  wiOi  iron, 
And  I^I«non  ghnll  ftdl  hy  a  miglitj  hand.' 

The  axe  \\as  also  used  as  the  instrument  of 
decollati(Ui,  to  which  there  is  allusion  in  Re. 
20:'l,  'The  souls  of  them  that  were  beheaded 
for  the  testimony  of  Jesus,'  literally,  'cut 
with  au  axe.' 


ASS 

Axes  were  nUo  used  in  wiir  ;  heiic^  Siduniii.H, 
(."arin.  El.  5,  v.  *X7, 

*  ExcuMiMe  ciua  raatum  per  InutQ  k-c  tc*.' 
And  Ilurace,  b.  4,  Ode  4, 

*  AmxioaiA  meniTi  (Icxinu  otumict.' 

AI^u  ill  rorni.  ^ecul.  v.  5-1, 

'  Jam  m.vi  irrntQUc  tnnnu  potcnlnn 
MfMiui,  AttKuiaflque  (iiitct  accuir*.' 

And  Virgil,  .-En.  a,  v.  480, 

'  I  par  iMet  [inmoo  Cunr4>U  duni  Upritiii 
L^iiiinj  |Mfruinpit,  ]MMU>M4tte  a  auMtit?  vdlii.' 

Axes  wore  used  in  sncrilice  \  lienre  Virgil, 


And  Ovut,  li.  I'J,  Melnin. 

■  ■  CAitilida  uuri 

RumptTc  uchficA  inulitur  colla  tecuh.' 

This  sacrilicinl  axe  was  called  ilie  axe  itf  tlic 
Hii-ro[ihanl.     Tliesv  are  seen  on  various  coins. 

'The  a-\e  is  laid  at  Uie  rtwt  uf  the  trees.' 
That  tTcvst  ore  a  general  syriiluil  of  men,  i:^ 
well  known.  See  under  Forest  and  'I'uee. 
See  also  Kz.  31:3.  Ua.  4:7,8.  Mat.  7:lii,  and 
13:^3.  Ps.  1:3.  Zch.  I1:I,>.  W* hat  John  Ilap- 
lisl,  therefore,  refers  to,  is  prnhalitj  the  rxeis- 
ioii  of  the  Jewish  nation.  The  tret-  of  the 
Jewish  cnmnioDwealth  wn^  to  be  routcit  up  hy 
ihe  a\e  of  the  divine  judgment,  and  liiey  were 
to  remain,  for  many  days,  without  a  king, 
without  a  priest,  without  an  ephud,  and  with- 
out sarririces.  How  thorouahly  this  wxs  done, 
Josephus  tells  us,  h.  7,  de  Belhi  Jiid.  r.  1  :  'It 
Was  miseralde  to  heln>id  that  mnntry,  furinerly 
covered  with  trees  and  fertile  plani-j,  imw 
lying  plain  like  a  desert;  neither  was  there 
any  stranger,  who  before  had  sern  Jinle;i,  and 
the  beautiful  suburbs  of  Jentsaleni.  wlit^  now 
l>ehulding  it,  runld  alK<ain  from  tears,  ami  not 
lament  so  woful  a  rhange.  Fur  Ibis  war  ex- 
tinguished utterly  all  signs  of  beauly  ;  neither 
could  one  coming  suddenly  know  the  place 
which  he  well  knew  before.'  others,  how- 
ever, are  disposed  lo  interpret  the  passage  in 
MaU  3:10,  a^  simply  meaning  the  approaih- 
ing  gospel  season,  by  the  preaciiing  ttf  which, 
such  methods  should  be  taken  in  the  course  of 
divine  providence,  for  the  subduing  and  mor- 
tifying the  power  of  sin  among  mankind, 
which,  if  not  properly  improved,  would  dre:u!- 
fully  aggravate  the  guilt  tif  tho-e  still  remain- 
ing in  their  sins,  notwithstanding;  their  {k)s- 
eession  of  il. 

When  Paul  says,  Phil.  i:lT,  that  lie  was  set 
for  the  defence  of  the  gospel,  the  original 
word  is  the  same  with  tli.^i  in  this  passngr 
answering  to  laid^  viz.  Kcifiat. 

ASS,  an  animal  of  a  patient,  laborious,  Rnd 
piiipid  nature,  the  emblem  of  pi-rsons  of  a  .sim- 
ilar disposition. 

Issarhar  is  called  a  strong  as.^,  Ge.  49:14,  in 
reOrence  to  his  descendants,  as  being  a  .-^etlled 
acricnliural  tribe,  who  cultivated  their  own 
I'-rritory  with  patirnt  hbor,  emblematized  by 
tlip  a»».  W'v  rarely  read  of  Issachar  being 
encased  in  any  war,  which  is  ever  hostile  !o 
agriculture. 

in'  Jehoiakim  it  in  said,  in  Jcr.  -^19, 

•  Wiih  th'  burial  of  an  «»  •b*!!  he  fce  boned,  flni£go<t 
Aai  cut  tinh  beyond  ih*  ^alei  of  Jcnualcm ; ' 
an  event  mentioned  by  Josephus,  who  says, 
'that  the  king  of  Ilabylon  advanced  with  an 
army,  thru  Jehoiakim  adiuiti>-d  him  readily  in- 
to JeruiaJern,  and  that  Nebuchadnezzar,  hav- 
ing entered  the  city,  iKsfantlr  put  him  to  death, 
and  ra5t  his  dead  body  unburied  without  the 
walls.' 

It  is  recorded  of  Christ  in  Zch.  9:9,  and  quoted 
tlienc«  in  Mat.  31:5,  that  He  should  hv 

'  Hnmbl",  and  rittin*  on  xn  nsa, 
Kten  on  a  oil  the  (uaI  of  iiii  «•*.' 

As  liorsea  were  used  in  war,  Christ  may  be 
nuppiHfd,  by  this  action,  to  have  shown  the 
humble  and  |>eapeabl''  nature  of  his  kingdum. 

The  Wild  At*,  which  is  more  than  out  e 
mentioned  in  Scripture,  is  a  very  dilferenl 
creai'ire  from  the  common  ats  in  mott  of  its 
tpialitie^.  Ephraim  is  compared  to  thcni,  in 
Ho,  t*:9,  i.  f.  he  wa.*  untamed  lo  th(^  yoke,  and 
(raverfcd  th''  desert  as  earnestly  in  the  pursuit 
of  idiilfl  as  the  nnatrrr  in  (pie-»t  of  his  males. 

Thotigh  wild  a-i-es,  says  Pi»cocke,  be  often 
found  in  the  desert  in  wh<de  herd^,  yet  it  is 
u^iial  for  some  one  of  them  to  break  away,  and 
(ii-paraii!!  himself  from  his  company,  and  run 
nione  and  at  random  by  himself. 

Th»y  are  described  by  Jer.  11:fi,  as  sniifrmir 
up  th''  wind  like  draeon*,  i.  r.  th'-y  suck  in  the 
air  for  want  of  water  lo  cool  their  internal  heat. 
A\\\:\n  de-«rrilies  ^erpents  as  doiug  the  nin**, 
and  Varro  thus  siH-aks  of  the  ox, 

'  El  hot  iutpkii-rii  (■tliim  (miraW'ff  ritu). 
Nanbu*  fteriofti  fiuulia  d'-crq«ii  o<lo(Vtn.* 

See  more  in  Blayney. 

Job  says,  .'*9:.'»,  '  Who  hatli  sent  out  the 
wdd  ass  free."  It  seems  to  have  no  atrinliy 
with  the  eonimon  a*s,  but  in  the  nani^,  f<ir  il 
16  beautiful,  ezcemively  swift,  and  wild. 


SYMBOL   DICTION  AHY. 


r>AnV1.0\.  Rr.  1|-,:I1).  17:5.  18:10,'J1. 
■^  That  Itabylon  in  llu-rtc  passages  is  symbol- 
ically meant  of  Kotm-,  is  not  dilKcult  to  prove. 
Daubu/.  has  vrry  accurately  given  the  reasons 
why  the  latter  is  so  called,  namely,  iu>l  only 
on  account  of  Uniiie's  bring  guilty  of  usurpa- 
tion, lyrannv,  and  idolatry,  and  of  per.-<:cuting 
the  church  of  Cud,  as  the  liieial  llabylun  ilid  ; 
but  atsonjt  being  U»e  possessor  id' the  pnnended 
rights  of  Babylon,  by  a  successive  devolution 
of  jKiwer. 

The  litenil  llabybui  was  the  beginner  and 
supporter  of  lyr.mny  and  idohitry  ;  (ifst  by  Nim- 
rod  or  .\inus,aud  afterwards  by  .Ntibuchadnez- 
7.ar;  and  thereturc,  in  Is.  47:13,  she  is  accused 
of  magiciij  enrhantuu-tits  rrum  her  youth  or  in- 
fancy, I.  c.  from  her  very  lirsi  luigin  as  a  city 
or  nation. 

This  city  and  its  whole  empire  were  tTiken 
by  the  IVrsiau-j  under  C\ru-'.  The  Persians 
uere  subdued  by  the  Miucdouians,  and  the 
ftlacedoniatis  liy  the  Romans  ;  so  that  livvte 
sntcfrded  to  Ute  pairrr  of  01)1  Hubylun, 

And  it  was  her  method  to  adopt  the  irornhip 
of  the  ftilse  deities  she  hail  (onquered  ;  so  ibat 
by  her  own  acts  she  became  tlu'  /irirr.'<s  ninl  siif- 
Cf.-i.-'or  of  all  the  llabyloiiian  idolatry,  ami  of  aH 
that  was  introduced  iiitu  it,  by  the  iutormediale 
successors  of  Itabylon,  and  consinpienily  of  all 
the  id(datry  of  the  earth. 

Rome  i'l/H/r/,  corrupted  by  dressing  up  tlw 
idolalrj-  of  Kome  Puirnn  in  aimiher  furni,  and 
forcing  it  upon  the  world,  beiriine  ibr  successor 
of  tile  old  literal  ItahyliU)  iii  iyr;iiiny  and  idol- 
atry, and  tnay  llierefnre  he  pmprriy  represt?nl- 
ed  and  culled  by  the  name  of  Bahtjhm  ;  it  be- 
ing the  usual  style  of  the  prophets  to  tfive  the 
name  of  the  head  or  first  insliiuti»r  to  Ihe  suc- 
cessors, however  ditlerent  they  Miiiv  l>r  in  some 
circumstances  ;  as,  iu  Kz.  ch.  37,  the  Missiali  is 
ciIImI  Dariil,  as  being  successor  to  tJaviil  ;  and 
as  the  ('hri>*tian  clnirch,  Ihoush  chirity  com- 
posed of  (Jentiles,  is  called,  Ga.  fiilfJ,  by  the 
name  of  /.fniel,  as  successively  itibcritinir,  in  a 
spiritual  sense,  the  jiromises  made  to  tlie  literal 
Isrnel. 

Su  Rachel,  ill  Jer.  31:15.  Mat.  '3:Ih,  is  put  ftw 
the  town,  or  women  inlinbiting  the  low  n  of 
Belhlehem,  in  which  wa=  the  sepuli  lire  of  the 
literal  Rachel,  of  which  conspqufiitly  those  in- 
hahiUinls  were  still  in  possession. 

And  so  the  Persians  and  Moguls  call  the  Ol- 
toman  Turks  by  the  name  of  Rnumi,  Jtiiwati.-}, 
because  they  are  in  possession  of  the  country 
and  capital  (('onsiantinn|i1e)  enjoyed  by  the 
ancient  Romans.  (See  !!erbelot,  under  the 
title  Roiim.) 

Furtlier,  that  Eahylon  is  Rome,  is  evident 
from  the  explanation  given  by  the  angel  in  !te. 
17:18,  where  it  is  expre'^sly  said  to  be  'that 
great  city  which  ruleth  over  the  kings  of  Hie 
earth;'  no  other  city  but  Kome  ht-iny  in  tlie 
exercise  of  such  power  at  the  time  when  the 
vision  was  seen. 

ThaH'finsiiintinoide  is  not  meant  by  Babylon, 
isphiinals;)  from  what  .Mede  ha-;  stated,  Work-;, 
p. 'J'^?.  'The  seven  heads  of  Ibe  beiist  (say 
he)  are  l»y  the  atirel  made  a  duuble  type,  both 
of  the  srrrn  hil/jt  wli'-re  the  wtunan  vitletll,  and 
of  tlie  srrrti  .tnfrrnifntir^  with  wbicli  in  a  suc- 
cessive order  the  Reast  should  reicn.  This  is 
a  pair  of  fetters  to  tie  both  Itea-t  and  whore  to 
li'f.^trrn  Roinr,  The  seven  sin'ereicnt ie^  iiiusl 
n<»t  lie  separ!ti*'d  from  the  seven  hills,  nor  the 
seven  hills  from  a-^  many  soven'isnlies.  fon 
sLatitino)ple  in.Tv  liave  as  many  hills,  hut  thoj'e 
h'lU  iie\er  had  so  many  .«overiMgntie'<.  In 
other  cities,  where  the  sovereijrn  Roman  name 
(or  bill  Ihe  nanu')  hath  reJL'neil,  are  neither  f^o 
miny  hill'',  nor  ever  were  those  si-ven  sucreeil- 
inir  sovereigniie'.' 

Home  or  .Myotic  Rabylon  (says  the  same 
autbnr,  p.  IHI)  U  c:dle.l  th-  '  threat  '*:ly,'  not 
from  any  reference  to  it;;  extent,  but  because  it 
wa-j  the  qiie-n  of  other  cities. 

Babiilon,  a^  mentioned  in  I  Pr.  .1:13,  is 
thoMghl  bv  suiie  to  be  Home,  but  by  others, 
to  he  a  place  of  the  came  name  in  F.gypI .  Baio- 
H"u*<  cnntmdict'*  this  last  as*iertion.  by  savin", 
there  is  nn  mention  of  a  Bishop  of  Babylon  till 
h'V>  year*  after  Peter's  time,  under  Justin  Ihe 
VounLTr  ;  which  may  he  true,  and  yei  such  a 
rhvrrli  might  eTiJt  in  Ihe  ajHisilei'  day*. 

The  paraphrase  of  Rnssnei,  bishop  of  Mennx, 
n  f'aih'ilir  writer,  on  Re.  l?:.*!,  i^  remarkable, 
a-i  ndmiltln'j  Rome  to  be  Ihe  city  intended  by 
St.  John.  '  Bnlivlon  /says  h")  i«<  meant  by  the 
nim**  itf  the  Whore,  and  lUune  bv  Bnbvlou. 
This  Is  the  moi  t  natural  senate.  Wi-  fee,  then, 
whv  Si.  John  repre«f>nN  R<ime  under  the  name 
of  Rabyhut,  a:  slie  bad  all  Ihe  rhararirr^  of 
BahyloTi,  an  empire  full  of  idol*  and  divina- 
tions, and  a  per<eciit(tr  of  the  "aints,  n"  "b» 
was.'  B'll  then  the  bishop  probnbly  applied 
this  to  Romp  Paean.  Had  Rome  Paian  perse- 
cuted  the^aint't  a«  she  did,  ii  cnnld   have  ex- 


BEA 

cited  no  asttmlshment  in  Ihe  apostle's  mind  ; 
but  hi!  might  well  greatly  wonder,  as  Lowman 
obsi-rves,  thnt  Koine  Christian,  once  so  famous 
for  ^lurily  of  faith,  and  patient  suftbring  for  thn 
prolession  of  the  Irutli,  should  become  another 
Babylon  for  idolatry  and  persecution.  From 
hence  Protestant  interpreters  may  with  reason 
infer,  that  this  \  ision  does  not  represent  the 
perseiution  of  K..nu-  Heathen,  but  of  Rome 
Anii  riiijj,tjaii. 

RAI.AN'CIC,  the  known  symbol  of  a  strict 
oltser\iition  of  justice  and  fair  ilealing.  It  in 
thus  iisi-d  in  several  places  of  Scrifitnre,  aw  Jb. 
31:(;.  ps.  (,3:!i.  Pr.  11:1,  and  lfi:ll,  nnd  is  so 
cKplaiiied  by  the  Indian  Interpreter,  ch.  15, 
and  by  all  the  interpreters  in  ch.  243. 

But  hnfrinrr,  jiiiiied  with  symbols  denoting  the 
pale  of  roni  and  fruits  by  weight,  becomes  Ihe 
symbol  of  scarcity  ;    bretid  by  iccigkt  being  a 
cur>e,  in  Le.  2(i:3ti,  and  in  Ez.  4:1G,17. 
'  M<in"ovcr  lie  iwid  \iiuo  mr  :  Son  of  man, 

IrtS  1  will  Irrvidi  ilic  «i«fl  of  brciid  in  Jomsnlcm  ; 

Anil  llii-y  bIiiiII  nil  lircoil  l.y  weiplit  nnd  withc«re, 

And  Ih-y  ahitl  ilnitk  wiilcr  liy  measure  Riid  wiUi  lutoniili- 
iiK'iit : 

TliuT  Ihcy  inny  wnnt  brfnd  nnd  wrttor, 

Anil  tie  KstoiiiKlied  ono  with  Rimilier, 

And  piito  fiway  in  their  initpiiiy.' 

A  case  which  Lucretius  dcscribefi,  b.  4,  948. 

*  K(  qiit>niiim  noil  i'bI  qiinsi  qnod  Huffulciut  artus, 
IVliilp  fit  coriiiis,  liing^i)rsc<-n(  onmin  membra, 
Bnicliiii  imliifbra-que  cudmit,  popliiebqiie  procumbunt.* 

The  same  curse  is  expressed  by  fautine.  in 
E/..  .'i:Hl,  and  14:13.  And  therefore  the  Holy 
f-"piril,  wliich  ill  the  gospel  dispensation  is  said 
to  bi-  shed  rirhly  or  abiindaiitlj-,  Ti.  3:(>,  is  said 
iu  Jii.  3:34,  not  to  be  given  by  measure.  So 
whereas  grace  is  said  to  be  given  according  to 
the  meiLsttre  of  the  git>  of  Christ,  Kp.  4:7,  that 
measure  is  understood  to  be,  *  out  of  lus/idness, 
and  grace  upon  grace,'  Jn.  1:16. 

Re.(v.r>,  '  He  that  sat  upon  him  had  a  pair  of 
balances  in  his  hand.'  Iler^the  balance,  which 
ill  geneial  is  a  representation  of  exact  justice 
and  ri'jlileous  judgment,  is  used  to  weigh  corn 
and  the  turessiiries  of  life,  in  order  to  signify 
great  want  and  scarcity,  and  to  threaten  the 
worhl  with  fauiine. 

'I'he  rider  sits  on  a  black  horse,  and  black,  in 
ancient  prophecy,  is  an  emblem  of  affliction, 
and  in  particular  of  affliction  caused  by  famine. 
TluK  Jerem.  in  l.a.  .'):10,  says,  '  Our  skin  wag 
black  like  an  i)ven,  because  of  the  terrible  fam- 
ine,' referring  to  the  elfecls  of  hunger  in  ema- 
ciating the  body,  and  drying  the  skin. 

The  scarcity  is  farther  denoted  by  the  price 
of  a  cha?nix  or  measure  of  wheat,  being  a  pen- 
ny or  denarius,  i.  c.  the  whole  wases  of  a  man'a 
labor  for  a  day  (Mat.  20:2),  would  only  pur- 
I  bavf-  so  nnuh  corn  as  would  suffice  for  a 
Msuiil  daily  allowance  ;  so  that  all  he  could  get 
nni-^t  1)1-  laid  out  on  Ihe  very  necessaries  of  life. 

The  fiillilnieni  of  this  prophecy  is  referred 
by  nil)  t  cemnieiiiators  to  the  times  of  Peptimius 
Severiis.  See  Newton,  Daiil)uz,  Lowuian,and 
others. 

To  Ibis  period  it  is  lliougbt  Tertulliaii  refers 
iu  his  address  to  Scapula,  when  lie  mentions 
nnfiivnrable  harvests  and  heavy  rains. 

But  Mede  is  of  a  diflerent  opinion,  and  refers 
it  not  to  a  season  of  scarcity,  but  to  the  regard 
paid  to  justice  nnd  equity  by  Severus  in  the  ad- 
uiinislral'  11  of  bis  government,  that  be  pn;- 
served  an  '-ven  bnlauce  among  all,  and  to  Die 
supplies  of  corn  he  procured  for  his  subjects  in 
seasons  of  famine.  And  the  character  gi^en 
of  this  emperor  by  AnrcJius  Victor,  Spartian, 
and  others,  seems  to  ^Tirrant  this  opinion. 

'I'he  [lassn^e  referred  to  in  the  Indian  Inter- 
preter, ih.  In,  is  as  follows  :  '  Si  (piis  in  soninis 
staieram  vel  callipanam  quod  vocant  (genus  est 
slateiu')  Inco  ipiodain  librari  videril.  ea  de  per- 
sona Judi(  is  intelligat.  tiiiod  si  litem  Jiabet, 
ac  inter  libriindiini  ea  videril  exsequari  ;  jus 
siiuni  obtinebil. 

'  hi  siaieram  n-tpitim  puramqiie  videre  vide- 
atur,  Judicpiii  loci  justuin  esse  coennscat ;  sin 
per\ersas  frartasqne  lances  viderit,  ejus  loci 
Jndicem,  quo  loco  somninm  vidit,  injustuni 
cr»gitet.' 

RK.\R.  Da.  7:5,  'Another  beast,  a  second 
like  to  a  bear.' 

Re.  13:9,  'His  feet  were  as  ihr  feet  of  a  benr.' 

The  bear,  acrordiiie  to  the  Peraian  Inter- 
jireter,  in  ch.  574,  signitles  a  rich,  powerful, 
and  fool-bardv  encniv.  Se*»  Pr.  17:12.  2  S.  17: 
i*.    Ho.  i3:S.  ■ 

According  to  Aristotle,  the  bear  is  ii  greedy 
animal,  as  well  as  silly  nnd  fnol-liard> .  His 
name  in  Hebrew,  rfowft,  the  grumbler,  seeni«  to 
be  t.iken  from  his  grumbline  or  growlinc,  e^pe- 
cialh  ^^  hen  hunpn,-  or  enrnpfd.  So  Buirmi  rr- 
niark«,  t.  H,  '  La  voix  de  I'ours  est  un  grondc- 
meiit,  nn  gros  murmtirc.  souvent  mel6  d'liii 
freniisscment  de  dent :  qn'd  ft  it  ^iirtoul  lon»nue, 
on  I'irrite.'     Compare  Is.  r-Oill, 

■  \\V  -rnan  nil  of  im  Hlc  Ui*"  l-^ar*  ; 
And.  Iikf  thf  dnvpo,  xr0  tnaL^  aconUnued  Bioan. 

This  grow!  tbe  I.ntin  writers  express  by  ;;Tr«ri- 


liiiA 

tusy  bocausc  it  is  a  (lisii;4i(,'0ul)li-,  mounifid  smitii!. 

&iu  Htiiacu,  KpDiI.  U),  iiiic  ^1, 

•  N':c  VcipfTtlims  circtiinjcinll  UmUovH-?.' 
'  Nwr  gTcnvln  uruumi  ihc  luUI  llic  evening  l>citT.' 

And  IJvid.  McUiii.  b.  l>,  I.  4aa, 

'  Vox  irnciiiitlit,  ritiniii<i|ii'', 
PIcnnfine  Uniuria  ratico  ile'giiUiiro  Ifrtiir. 
Ai<!i<l<iu<iu»  »uua  guiiiiiu  U-aUU  ilulurCf.' 
'  Kroin  licr  lumrsu  Uiroul  prowoiln  ft  horriil  voico, 
Ami  Willi  ]H-rjK;liiiil  growl  iitWaU  h':r  ijrk-fe. 

Is.  U:7,  'Ami  ilir  cow  uii'l  tin;  bf.:ar  slmll 
fetti,'  (.  €.  iiiiMi  (»r  renii-inus  (lispiisilionTJ  shall 
bectuiic  iiiiia  and  plartibt*;,  and  shall  ussui-.iiile 
with  IhoMe  who  were  yt-iitlc  and  harmless. 

Ho.  i;i:ti, '  Asa  hear  lart-aved  iiIIht  whulpy.' 
A  circuiiitftaiii-.e,  as  Newcdiiio  nbscrvea,  which 
adds  a  partii^nlar  degree  of  fierceness,  'i'liey 
never  venture,  saya  (Jook  in  liirf  Voyajjes,  vol. 
iii.  p.  3U7,  to  tire  upon  a  yuniif-  bear  when  the 
mother  i.H  near,  for  if  the  vnl)  dniii,  she  bccoines 
enraged  to  a  degree  litiU-  Mhoiiol  madmi^s  ; 
and  if  she  get  sight  of  tlie  enemy,  will  only 
qnit  her  revenge  with  her  life. 

Ue.  13:2,  '  The  feet  of  a  l)ear.'  The  bear's 
feet  are  hin  best  arms,  with  whit;h  lie  lights, 
either  striking  or  enibrarin;^  his  antagonist,  to 
tJi|neeze  him  to  death,  or  to  tnimple  lin)i  under 
foot. 

Uanbuz  refers  this  proplincy  to  the  invu-;ion 
of  the  Roman  empire  by  tiie  barbariaiH,  of 
whom  the  Scythians  and  Germans  in  particu- 
lar were  very  Botti:iih,  ignonuit,  aint  cruel. 

Da.  7:5,  '  A  secoiid  beast,  like  to  a  bear.' 
The  bear  is  well  known  to  be  a  rapacious  ani- 
mal, and  the  command  liere  given  to  it  indi 
catcd  its  nature.  The  three  projections  are 
called  in  our  version  ribs ;  but  the  original  word 
oto ill  seems  to  denote  something  iirainineut  or 
penetrating^  and  hence  the  ttini  timfis  is  nn>re 
natunil  and  agreeable,  especially  as  they  are 
plated  in  the  mouth  or  jawj,  for  f?o  Houbigaiit 
renders  it.  The  three  tusks  may  refer  to  the 
three  dilTerent  points  to  which  the  IVrsianf?, 
denoted  by  the  bear,  pushed  llu;ir  conquests. 
Coming  from  the  east,  they  invaiU^d  the  west- 
ern, southern,  and  northern  territories.  And 
thus  we  read  in  eh.  8:4,  tliat  the  ram  pu^^hed 
westward,  and  northward,  and  southward. 
And  that  great  havotk  among  the  human  lace 
was  made  by  the  Persians,  may  be  learned 
from  Jer.  51:56,  and  also  from  the  revolt  of  the 
Hyrcanians,  and  of  Gobryas  in  the  4tli  book, 
and  from  other  parts  of  the  Cyropxdia,  as  well 
as  from  most  of  the  historians. 

HRAST.  Wild  Beast,  the  syuibol  of  a 
tyrannical,  usurping  power  or  mnnarchy,  that 
destroys  its  neighbors  or  subjects,  and  preys 
upon  all  about  it,  and  per.-^ecntes  the  church  of 
God. 

The  four  beasts,  in  Da.  7:3,  are  explained  in 
verse  17,  of  fl)nr  kings  or  kingdoms,  as  the 
word  Icing  ia  interpreted,  verse  i3. 

In  several  other  places  of  fJcrii-Iurf^,  wild 
beasts  are  the  symbol  of  tyrannical  pon-crs,  as 
in  E/,.  34:-28,  am!  Jer.  12:9,  where  tht-  bt-asts  of 
the  li'ld  are  i^.tplained,  by  the  TarL'uin,  of  tlie 
kings  <jf  Iti»;  heathen  and  their  armies. 

Amongst  profane  authors,  the  comparison  of 
rriiel  cnvcrnors  to  savage  beast'!  is  (djvious  ; 
and  Horace  calls  the  Roman  piMph-  a  vmny- 
kcadrd  heiLst.     Lib.  i.  Ep,  1,  v.  7(1. 

And  a-t  for  the  oneiiticrilirs,  wild  blasts  are 
generally  the  symlxils  ofcncmiiw,  wliii^e  malice 
and  power  are  tn  be  jndgnl  uf  in  piuportion  to 
the  nature  and  magnitude  of  the  wild  be;ists 
they  are  .represented  by. 

The  sev;,'n  heads  of  the  beast,  in  Re.  17:9,10, 
have  a  twofold  signification.  l.-*(,  They  are 
seven  mountains  or  hills,  on  which  the  metrop- 
olis of  the  beast  is  situated.  2f/,  They  are 
seven  successive  orders  or  kind-;  of  govern- 
ment, viz.  Kinys  —  Consuls  —  Triiinntrs — De- 
cemvirs —  Dictators —  Emperors  —  Tin;  king- 
"dom  of  the  Goths  in  Italy.  Tacitus,  Annals,  b. 
i,  c,  1,  expressly  says,  *  Roina  was  lirst  gov- 
erned by  kings,  then  liy  consuls,  by  dictators, 
by  ileceinvirs,  by  military  tribunes  with  con- 
sular authority.' 

After  ihesoWvn  forms  becami-  extinct,  the 
popedom  appeared  in  all  its  ri-zor,  and  has  con- 
tiruicd  ever  .lince  as  the  eifrhth  head  of  the 
beast ;  but  it  is  said,  verse  11,  '  He  goeih  into 
perdition,'  i.  e.  he  shall  be  nttoily  destroyctl, 
nor  can  his  fate  be  far  distant. 

'J'he  rising  of  a  beast  signities  the  rise  of 
some  new  dominion  or  government;  tJie  risnig 
of  a  wild  beast,  the  rise  of  a  tyrannical  govern- 
ment;  and  rising  out  of  flu-  st-a,  th-it  it  shoohl 
owe  its  origin  to  the  c^inniotions  of  the  people. 
So  waters  arf  interpreted  by  the  angel,  Ke.  17: 
15.  In  the  visions  of  Daniel,  the  f.ur  L'reat 
beasts,  the  pymboU  of  the  four  i"e.u  nmn- 
orchi-'s,  are  lopresent-il  ri;iii:!  out  ofilm  -lea  in 
a  storm.  *  I  ^'\w  in  my  visi-m  by  nii-lit,  and 
behold,  the  f''iir  winds  of  Ih  ■  h-'avni  strove 
Hjion  the  greit  seas,Hnd  four  gro\t  bi'astc  came 
up  from  the  s.-a.'     Da.  7:-2,'-\. 

('anipanplla  de  Monarch.  Iliipan.  App.  p. 
500,' suggests,    that   tJic   founders  of  the  four 


SVMJ5or.   blCTIuNAIlY, 

m,.n:u<hiei  are  rail .1  be.i-ls,  on  aii  Mimt  of  lb;- 
bava-;.;  and  cruel  meiL-mreH  ihcy  pursued.  '  lit 
ftuiii  omnen  (jnatilor  nionarcliiiinini  l^indatores 
Aiiorod  hnne  strcnti,  conha  nalnrab;in  inslinc- 
tniii,  cii'torau  nationcs  nulla  jiista  <l»:  causa,  st-d 
niera  ambitiom;  el  regiiaiidi  iiipidilali;  i-.\stini- 
nl'Ui  opiiugnariinl,  idiin-ij  ipi('ioa<lnioduui  ipii- 
dam  tradiint,  <|uatiioi'  ilia  monarclii.c  a  Daniclc 
propheta  sub  Moinni'r  fi-rannu  besiiarum  dc- 
scnpli  fuere,  ;td  .-ji  vitiam  el  iminunitateni  illo- 
ruin  d'ruolanduin.' 

May  we  not  add,  that  all  i;arlhly  govtirn- 
mcnts  do  ami  will  p:ut.ake  of  the  he^tiat  char- 
acter, untU  they  a-fsnmlaie  more  to  the  nature 
and  lawH  of  ('Jiristianfty,  in  Ihuir  ab.-<tiiieiice 
from  sanguinary  wars,  I'rom  national  pride, 
from  the  wor>brp  of  inamiudn,  from  unju.^t  and 
partial  lagii-lalioii,  and  from  every  crooked 
scheme  of  maintaining  their  power  and  intlu- 

In  Dii.  H;l,  it  is  said  of  the  Medo  Persian 
ram,  thiit  ini  briasts  might  stand  before  him, 
nieanin';,  that  no  sUate  or  kingdom  was  able  to 
ret^i-t  hi4  jiower. 

ItED,  when  a  jierson  is  cast  into  it  by  way 
of  puriidinicnt,  ih  a  bed  of  laitguislung,  and 
therefore,  a  symbol  of  ifrcut  inbiUutiou^  and 
anguish  of  body  ami  mind.  For,  to  be  tor- 
mcnteil  in  bod,  where-  men  seek  rest,  ia  the 
hiL'hiMt  of  griefs.  See  Ps.  41:3.  C:(i.  Jb. -33: 
id:    Is.  28:^;). 

P.EE.     Tin-  king  of  Ethinpi:i  is  termed  a  f.y, 
and  the  king  of  /Vssyria  a  bee,   probatdy  be- 
cause in  iiicture  writing  they  were  represented 
by  th.!r.e  symbols:  thus  Is.  7:18, 
'  J.'liov.Lh  shall  liifis  for  the  fly, 
Tliat  is  ill  ihi'  nonosL  imrtorOie  rivrra  of  Kcrynt, 
Aitci  for  till-  \jt;<-  liml  is  in  ilie  laini  of  Ab»>na. 

1'hat  is,  the  Lord  shall  call  tlio  Ethio|iiaii  and 
Assyrian  kinirs  to  avenge  hij  ipiarrcl.  Tiie 
mclaphor  is  taken  from  the  practice  of  those 
that  keep  bees,  who  draw  them  out  of  their 
hives  into  the  fields,  and  lead  ihem  back  again 
l»v  a  hiss  or  whistle.  'J'he  .same  ligure  is  used 
in  eh.  .5:21), 

'  Hl-  will  hisspviTy  one  iif  tlipm  from  Hit;  eniU  of  iho  iiirlli, 
Ai»l  hi'lioUl,  with  s))ce<l  Hwiriy  elmll  tliry  conic' 
See  also  De.  1:44.  Ps.  118:19  ;  and  (Jod  calls  the 
locusts  his  great  army,  .In.  2:25.     Ex.  23:28. 

The  Hebrew  term  for  bee,  tlibrr,  signifies  a 
leader^  from  tlie  admirable  order  witli  wliich 
they  conduct  their  operations.  And  as  the 
bees  form  a  sort  of  body  politic,  having  a 
ninmrch  and  the  like,  this  insect  may  be  used 
wiih  propriety  as  the  symbol  of  the  Assyrian 
king.  Sec  Virgil's  Georgics,  b.  iv,  at  the  begin- 
ning. And  compare  Homer's  simile,  descri|f- 
tive  of  thv  mtiUitiidc  of  the  Grecian  forces 
pouring  from  the  shijis  and  tenU,  II.  ii.  t.  87. 

'  As  from  some  rocky  cli'tl  the  shr!plif>r>l  sees, 
C'liiHterinflf  in  Iieiipa  on  licaps,  llw  ilrivinir  lieee, 
Hotlinff  find  blackening-,  Gwnnns  siicixeiniip  swanriR, 
With  uppper  nuimmrs  and  more  hoarse  til.innii ; 
Dusky  tll'^y  spreiul,  a  close  rinhoilieii  crowil, 
Ami  o'er  llin  viilc  dcsct^iKls  tin?  IK'in^  clond, 
S»»,  from  tlie  tenia  nud  aliips,'  &c. 

Pope's  Version. 
Those   who    have    studied    tlie    Pfptuagint 
know,    that   after   Pr.    6:(),   where   the   ant   is 
pointed  out  as  a  pattern  of  fon'^ight,  that  ver- 
sion refers  also  to  the  bee  in  these  words  : 

'  I'r  ^o  lo  the  lice,  and  learn  what  a  worker  slie  «, 
Ati'X  Utivr  ncally  slie  nrnJies  her  comb  : 
Of  whose  laliora  both  kings  and  snhjects  pivrtake  for  ttteir 

heakh. 
Slw  i-  Toved  and  pniiRed  by  all, 
And,  tlionvh  of  a.  weak  body,  she  is  valurrd  aa  rcgnnling 

wisdom.' 

Whether  this  passage,  which  is  neither  In  the 
Hebrew  nor  Vubjate,  was  interpolated  by 
some  transcriber,  who  had  a  mind  to  add  an 
ingenioiis~t<iniilitU(U',  it  is  ditlicuU  to  say.  It 
is  in  all  the  editions  of  the  St^ptuagint  except 
tlie  (;  >mplutensian.  There  are  many  otlnr 
proverbs  m  the  Si^ptnagint  and  Vulgate,  as  is 
loiowi!  ft)  scholars,' wliid!  are  not  in  tiie  He- 
brew, and  virr.  versa,  there  are  some  in  the 
Hf'Iinne  that  are  not  in  the  Septuagint. 

BEfllVD.  According  to  the  Greek  and  Ko- 
nun  aiMliors,  as  tiie  back  parts,  accounted 
behind,  follow  the  fare  as.  leader,  so  what- 
soever is  Slid  to  be  Ar.'n'nrf,  is  accounted  a? 
future,  coming  aft-;r,  and  not  as  past. 

Thus  in  Arteinidorus,  b.  i.  r.  .51,  the  bark 
si!!nifi"s  the  old  aire  or  future  time  of  the  party. 
And  the  red  color  on  the  hack  of  the  dragon, 
in  Houi'T,  II.  ii.  v.  :i()8,  denoted  the  event 
there  si:inifie<i  to  be  fnriire. 

So  in  Homer's  Iliad,  I>.  iii.  v.  10i>,  'to  see 
thiufrs  at  once  before  and  lu^liind,'  is  explained 
by  the  seludiast  of  spring  things  present  and 
fiitur(>.  And  so  in  Virgil,  JEn.  h.  viii.  v.  657, a 
(«■«■»,  behind,  siirnifies  an  event  to  cw.-ne,  as 
ServiiH  has  obs"r\'ed  up'ili  the  place. 

The  r-'ason  of  this  symbolical  signification 
of  the  word  behind,  may  be  perhaps  more 
clearly  fiven  thus:  —  What  is  pajit  is  known, 
and  Iherefor-  as  jrrptfeiit  or  h-fnre.  Rut  an 
event  to  romc  is  unknown,  unseen,  and,  there- 
fore, fir/iind — find  to  foil  on'  after,  in  order  to  be 
brought  into  actual  existence.     Sec  Le.  25:51. 


liLA 

Behindy  V,  hvii  not  taken  s>ml)olically,  signi- 
fies what  is  past ;  as  in  Phil.  3:14. 

IMiLLiY  is  considered  as  tlie  seal  of  the 
carnal  aflectioiiK,  according  to  the  notitnis  of 
the  ancients,  oh  bi-ing  that  \^'hich  partakeet 
tir-t  of  t-eiisuul  pleasures. 

Therefore  the  Efiyptians,  in  tln^  ernbalniing 
of  a  man,  threw  tiial  |iari  of  the  body  into  the 
river,  as  the  (  ause  of  all  liis  sins,  that  it  might, 
as  it  were,  take  tliein  away  with  it.  Bee 
Porphyry  do  Ah^lin,  h.  iv.  §  10. 

The  oneirocrities  understand  the  »jynibid  of 
belly,  concerning  the  family  and  richi^s  of  a 
man.     Ch.  7i),  141),  113,  137. 

But  Artemidoriis,  speaking  of  that  part  of 
tlie  litiman  frame,  obsc^rves,  that  if  it  sutlers 
any  thing,  it  pttrtenils  diseases  and  want.  I... 
i.  c.  45. 

The  iinhitlcring  of  the  belly  signifies  all  the 
train  of  aftlirtions  which  ina>'  route  upon  a 
man,  as  in  Jer.  4:19-11:15.  And  tlu-  same  is 
fully  evident  from  tite  bitter  waters  of  jealousy, 
Nu.  18:27. 

BIND.  To  bind  is  to  forbid,  or  lo  restrain 
from  acting  — to  loose  Is  to  permit.  See 
Lii'htfoot's  Hor.  Heb.  on  .Mat.  JC:  and  the 
sclio!ix-t  upon  Homer'-s  Iliad,  E.  v.  'Mi5,  'JH6, 
3^7,  wlieie  ;/tr  biiuUiig  nf  J\lars  with  a  strong 
chain  is  explained  of  putting  an  end  to  v.ar. 
See  Mat.  lr;:I9.  1^:18.     Com[pare  Jii.  20:2.'I. 

UIKDS.     Biids  of  prey  signify  armies  who 
come  to  ])rey  upon  a  country.     Wee  Jer.  19:9. 
'  Ait  the  ravcnoii*  bird  Tueboa  hath  my  heritage  been  to  me  j 

U  ye  nivciious  birds,  come  ye  against  lier  luund  about  > 

ABScnible,  till  ye  beauts  of  iIlc  tickl, 

Come  ye  lo  devour.' 
And  see  Blayney's  note  on  the  jmssage  Ez.  32: 
4.  39:17,  which  last  Ezekiel  seems  to  have 
imitated  from  Is.  34:U ;  and  see  He.  19:17, 18» 
where  we  find  EzekiePs  unimattd  address  to 
the  birds  of  prey,  and  even  some  of  liit>  ex- 
pressions. 

The  reason  of  tJic  metaphor  is  plain.  A3 
birds  of  [irey  feed  ujitni  carciuses,  so  those  that 
take  the  goods  of  other  men,  eat  as  it  were 
their ^f:i/i ;  vvliich,  in  the  symbolical  language, 
always  signifies  riches  or  substance,  as  may  be 
seen  under  the  word  flesh. 

BITTER.  Bitterness,  in  Ex.  1:14.  Ru.  I.'.'ft. 
Jer.  9:15,  is  the  symbol  of  affliction,  misery, 
and  servitude.  And,  therefore,  the  servitude 
of  the  Israelites  in  Egjpt,  was  tvpically 
represented  in  the  celebration  of  tlie  piLs^over 
by  bitter  herbs. 

Am.  8:10, 
'  .And  I  will  miikc  it  as  a  mourning  fur  an  oidy  kii). 
And  the  end  thcrenf  as  a  day  of  oittcnicsB.' 

SoTibullus,  b.  ii.  4,  11. 

'  Nunc  cl  amara  dica,  et  noctiii  anianur  umbru  eil/ 
Ho.  1:6, 

'  For  behold,  I  will  raise  up  ihe  Chaldeans, 
That  bitter  and  ^wid  nation.' 

Sclmltens  obser\cs,  that  the  root  verrr  in 
Arabic  is  usually  applied  to  strength  ami 
courage. 

Re.  8:11.  Thr  'bitterness  of  the  watt^rs,' 
is  referred  to  the  invasion  of  Genseric,  king 
of  the  Vandals,  who  bitterly  afflirled  the  Ro- 
mans in  the  year  455,  who  also  espoused  the 
doctrines  of  Arius,  and  dt:ring  his  whole 
reign  cruelly  peraeciited  the  orthodox  Chris- 
tians. 

Ac.  8:23,  'The  gall  of  bitterness  ;  '  i.  f.  ex- 
treme wickedness,  a  state  highly  nffetunve  In 
God,  and  hurtful  to  others. 

lie.  13:15,  'A  root  of  bitterness,'  —  a  wirkeii 
or  sr-andalniis  person,  or  any  ilangeions  sin 
leading  to  apo-tasy. 

Ari^Io^le  apjdics  (lic  term  biCtrr  lo  disposi- 
tion, in  III-*  Elliies,  iv.  c,  5.  '  Men  of  a  hitter 
disposition  are  hardly  placable,  and  retain  their 
anger  a  long  time.' 

BLACK.  Black,  in  ancient  prophecy,  is  the 
symbol  of  afBiilion,  disaster,  :uid  anguish. 

It  is  the  color  of  approaching  death,  or  t>f 
the  terror  which  llie  foresight  of  itcaus«'s.  t^eo 
Virgil,  .ICn.  b.  0,  v.  (ii9,  'atrumipic  tiniorem.' 
It  is  used,  in  p;Mticular,  of  aiflictinn  occasi-im-d 
by  famine.  Thus  La.  .5:10,  *Oiir  skin  wns 
black  like  an  oven,  because  of  ihe  terrible 
famine.'  See  Jb.  30:30,  *My  skin  is  Idark 
upon  me,  and  mv  bones  are  burnt  with  lu'ai.' 
And  Jer.  14:2, 

'Epcnnoe  of  the  rtnu-rht  Jndah  monroeth, 

And  ihe  gales  thfrroflangrnish  ; 

Ttipv  are  in  de<y>  monniing  (lit.  black)  for  llic  lan<l, 

And' the  cry  of  Jeninakin  U  gone  up.' 
See  Blayney's  note.  Ma.  3:14,  'and  that  we 
have  walked  niournftilly  (lit.  in  i/act),'  mean- 
ing that  they  had  fasted  in  sackcloth  and 
ashe.=.  Black  occurs  as  the  symbol  of  fear,  in 
Jo.  3:6, 

•  All  fae«s  shall  gather  blacknois.' 

Jerome  thus  explains  the  passage  :  '  Tliroiiijh 
the  greatness  of  their  fear,  their  faces  s-hall  \>n 
turned  like  a  pot ;  which,  being  burnt  with  fire, 
makes  a  foul  appearance  by  its  black  no--  .ii'd 
sootiness.'    Joel  seems  to  point  to  that  Jark 


BLO 


8VMiU)l.    DIC'l'iONAUV. 


UOW 


despair,  or  »i.*op  disirt-ss,  which  the  appronrh  (Jr.   40:11,  '  11 

ol'  ih*'  lociisls  stiould  make  ihf  coiii»U>iianie  ut'  bUnxl  iil"  jrrajwa.' 

cvor)  ixTsoii  cuiuraci.  Hen-  llu-  lit-tire  is  easily  unilcrwrnnd 

Virgil  givfs  ilu-  i-pilhct  of  black  la  frnr,  mil  thing  of  a  reU  color  may  be  ntiiipartMl  lo  hi 


washed  his  clothes  in  tlio 
Any 


only  in  the  passage  quoted  alwve,  hut  also  in 
Cloorgic  iv.  I.  A^i 

'  CatifAiiUm  nifra  formiiiiiie  Uicmn.' 
The  san»o  p<»c*t  applies  it  also  to  dying  persons, 
lo  whom  fvcry   Ihin?   appt'-ir;*   dark.      *l'lius 
Camilla  to  her  sister  Acta,  wlion  dyings  Mn. 
x\\.  )ine8:!J, 

•  Tenebris  nifTTMiml  omnl*  efrtuiti.* 

Tht*  same  t-xpti'ssion  which  Juel  uses,  is  found 


,.d, 


as  in  Do.  >J:  1-1,  and  ^irach  r)(l:l7;  and  ix^v 
well  with  what  Aiulnuyde-;  wrotv  u*  Al.'\an- 
dcr  the  tJrcal  (I'liny   H,  c.  Ti),  M)  king,  whra 
about  to  drink  wine,  rein'-niher  ttial  vim  arc 
imiiiltins  (hr  Idond  of  the  eaith.' 

I  Ch.  Il;i;t,  'Shall  I  driiik  the  Iduod  ofthc>40 
men."  r.  e.  Shall  1  diiiik  the  uahr  which 
these  men  hiive  idched  fur  iiu-  at  the  lia/.md 
of  their  lives?  An<l  he  pmired  ii  imi  in  Iioimr 
of  Jeho\-ah  :   thci-hy,  :ts   raikhur.-t  otn<erves, 


m  .\a.  ;J:10,todenolJlhe  extremity  of  sorrow    n.-knowledping   I>im"self  Unwuiihy    f..r   whom 


and  |uiin.     'I'hnit : 

*  Thp  kiioir*  Hiiile  lojviher, 
Aixl  then'  U  ewAl  |Miii  in  nil  l»iiif, 
Aiul  the  i'ac-*~ur  thf  m  uU  gntl>e-r  liUckncM.* 

Zch.  (>:',»,l>.  Here  four  chariol-s,  drawn  by 
liorscs  of  dittV-reut  colore,  n'presenl  tlie  four 
great  empires  uf  the  world  in  e accession,  the 
A>^vri»n  or  Habylonian,  the  Persian,  (ivecian, 
and  Roman.  distinsnishabU-  both  by  their  ordi-r 
and  atlrttuite}:.  'I'll--  A/ur.t  horses  seem  to  ji<- 
note  the  E'ersian  empire,  which,  by  snhdmng 
the  (?haldt ms,  and  being  about  to  iutlici  a 
«*xond  heavy  chastisement  on  Hahylon,  quieted 
God's  spirit  with  respect  to  Chaldea,  a  country 
always  .>poken  i.f  as  lying  iti  the  north  of  the 
Jews.     See  lllavney  antl  Newi  oiue. 

Re.  C:'>,  '  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a  black  horse  ; 
and  he  thnt  sat  on  him  liad  a  pair  of  balances 
in  his  band.' 

This  rtgure  of  a  i>ers(ui,  and  the  balances  to 
weigh  corn  and  the  other  necessaries  of  life, 
sigmtied  great  want  and  scarcity,  and  threaten- 
ed the  world  with  famine,  the  next  jndizment 
of  God  to  the  sword.  Tims  famine  is  ex- 
pressed by  the  prophet  Elzekiel,  ch.  4:U»,17. 
(See  BAL«>ei:.) 

Re.  0:1*^,  'The  sun  became  black  as  sack- 
cloth of  hair.* 

One  of  the  ligures  employed  to  describe,  as 
some  think,  the  state  of  tlie  church  during  the 
last  and  most  severe  of  the  |)erseculions  under 
the  heathen  Uoman  ein|)ire.  Great  public 
calamities  are  ollen  thus  ngucalively  described 
by  earthquakes,  eclipses,  and  the  like,  as  if  the 
order  of  nature  were  inverted. 

E/..  3J:7, 
•  And  I  will  CDViT  ilip  henvpna  when  I  qucncli  dice. 

And  I  will  doilip  Uic  siar*  Uicroof  wkh  bliu:li.. 

I  vill  covrr  (ho  sun  HUh  u  rli.ui), 

And  thr  moun  Ehnti  not  give  licr  li^hl. 

8.  All  Ihc  sliiiiiii^  lights  uf  Uie  heavens  I  will  cluihe  with 
tiimk  over  ihee, 

Ami  wilt  set  (larlciiosa  iip<in  thy  land, 

Railh  ihp  LonI  Jchovnii.' 

It  is  well  known  that  the  destnution  of 
kingdoms  is  d-noted  by  the  strong  figurative 
lan'jua'.ie  used  in  this  and  the  foregoing  verse. 
Se  ■  Itp.  l.owth  on  Is.  1J:10. 

BI.OOU.  The  symbol  of  sl.iughter  and 
mortality.    Thus  Is.  31:3, 

'  An<l  thrir  *Wm  shitl  Ik  Ciat  out, 
An.1  fnini  ihrir  earcaaars  iht-ir  Mink  «lwll  nBOml, 
Antl  IV  inouniniru  shall  inell  iluwn  wltli  Unrir  hlooil.* 

V.7..  H:l!i, 

•  \i  I  •-■nd  a  pi-flil-'no^  upon  l!in(  l.inil, 
Aixl  p>rttr  oil)  mr  fiinr  upon  il  in  l)1oo<), 
'l\i  cut  o!T  rr>:it  II  lu&n  «nd  beaal.* 

Blood,  ^avA  <Jratin3,  den»»tts  cverj-  ki;id  of 
iminalure  death. 
Kz.  32:6. 

■  And  1  v:II  water  \hr  ^Mrth  wilh  Uir  gatf. 
Thy  l>l»o>l  •halt  bo  oA  Ui^moufiCiifu, 
Anil  1(1'^  •trraiRv  -ttttW  be  filleii  with  (hcc.* 

Ez.  3y:I7, 

■  Yr  shall  fia  fl«>h  !inJ  ilrink  bl<>oiI, 
Thn  flf>ti  ui  (h»  iiiiffhiy  tliali  ye  eal, 
AndUtphluuJ  urihc'princc*  of  tiv;  f»rth  kIi.iII  yi:  ilrink, 
Of  nn>«,  .-111'!  tltlU,  and  ••>  ti<--zo;ils. 
Of  biilU,  nil  rtf  1I1.-..1  ladmg^of  Bn«lirtn. 
And  y  %W\\\  cai  Ut  litl  t^  I*  full. 
And  y«  Jull  drink  kAfoA  till  ye  be  drunken, 
Uf  my  mf  hfice  which  I  make  for  you.* 
Thi-*    bold     imagery    (says  •Newcome)    is 
founded  tm  the  cn-'tom  of  invitations  to  feasts 
anerKairifires,     E/.>ktel  seems  to  have  imitated 
and  aniplili>*il  I^.   'M:   alwve  quoted.      Kings, 
prince-,  and   i>rant-f.  ar;-  naturally  expressed 
by  ram-<.  bull-;,  and  h-L»<mt-i. 

Re.  H:','i,  '  And  th-  wine-pn't-aj  wa^  trodden 
withMit  the  city,  ami  blood  came  out  of  the 
wine-pr»^ss,  even  to  the  horses*  bridles,  by  the 
space  of  in'KI  fiitbmg^.' 

The  great  quantity  of  bb»od  mentioned  in 
the  vinion  is  a  stMuii  image  repr*  -wiitine  some 
i;reat  Tdauehtcr  of  the  enemies  of  Guil  and  of 


men  should  lay  d-iwn  iheir  lives,  hut  that  these 
were  tn  be  giv<'n  up  for  Jrhn\ah  only.  Is  this 
tlie  idea  (adils  he)  of  our  warlike  C'/jri^rdiiH  kin^s  ? 
Ulooil  IS  also  the  sjmhol  of  atonement.  Mat. 
-J.;:-J8.  Me.  i;h-JO.  'J'he  uhjci't  of  the  cHusii.n 
of  blood  in  sucrtlices  w:ls  tin-  (xpiaiioii  of  sin. 
This  we  are  laufiht  by  Mo^^es  in  Le.  17:11, 
*  Knr  the  life  td"  the  flesh  is  in  the  blood,  and  I 
have  given  it  to  yo:i  u|i(m  the  altar,  to  ruak<? 
an  atonement  for  your  souls:  fur  it  is  the  Mimil 
that  imikcth  at'-iiniirni  fiT  the  soiil.^  And  Die 
apostle  says  expressly,  lie.  9:22,  *  And  almost 
alt  Ihiniis  are  by  tlie  law  purged  with  blood, 
ami  irilhout  slicilttiii^  vf  blood  is  no  remissioti  (of 
sins).*  Compare  E.\.  Q!):3i;.  I^c.  i;:2l>.  '2  Ch. 
99:34,  Heme  also  the  Ji-ws  had  this  proverb, 
(iemar.  Jnm.  fol.  fi,  'There  is  no  expiation 
exeepl  by  bbutd.'  ^ni  ccjia-c  d  la  hcilem.  'J'hat 
the  tJentiles  lhem>'elves  believed  this,  appears 
from  Virgil's  words,  JFa\.  1.  2. 

•  Slairguine  plntisiis  vcntos,  el  Tlrghie  cvsa, 
Ciiin  priniuin  tliitcns  Ilnniii  veiiistU  ml  ont, 
Sttnguine  (inn;rcnili  n'llitus,  niiiniiK)-.*'  liluiidum.' 

'  Willi  blood.  O  {invks,  niid  wilh  n  vii^nn  slnin, 
Whrii  t>uiiTid  for  Tr<iy,  yon  sooilioil  Ih--  winJs  und  main, 
Willi  blood  imisl  voii  procure  n  cdni  rt-airn, 
And  u  Ui>:ck  victim  in  oblntiun  Inini.' 

TVieobald'e  Version. 

By  the  blond  of  the  Lamb  ot'  Gnd,  the  fairli- 
fiil  are  not  only  cnnsecrnted  to  his  ^■ervic(r  asii  a 
peculiar  people,  but  are  also  cleansed  from 
their  sins.  See  lie.  l:5,(i,  Mvhti  loved  us  and 
washed  us  fnmi  onr  sins  liy  his  blood,  and  hath 
cuietiluted  us  kings  an<l  priests  to  Gnd,  even 
his  Falli"-r.'  This  iiivsterv  is  also  set  forth  in 
He.  ll:i;f,l  I,  'If  the  hlond'of  buUs  and  goats, 
and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer,  sprinkling  the  nii- 
cl.an,  samtiiieth  to  the  purifying  of  Ilie  llesh, 
how  much  more  shall  the  hUmd  uf  Chrut^  v\'ho. 
throueh  the  eternal  Spirit,  oirered  hiiiis.lt 
without  spot  tn  (M)d,  pur^r  yuiir  cdvscience  from 
dead  works,  to  serve  the  living  God  ?  * 

BOOK.  A  Imok  seen  in  a  dream,  according 
to  Artemidorirs,  signifies  the  life,  1.  e.  the  acts 
of  him  that  sees  it. 

According  to  the  Indian  interpreters,  a  book 
is  the  symbol  of  power  and  dignity. 

The  Jewish  kings,  at  the  time  they  were 
crowned,  had  (he  liook  of  the  law  of  God  put 
into  their  hands.  See  2  K.  11:3.  2.011.23:11. 
And  thus,  in  allusion  to  this  custom,  tit  rernre 
a  hunk  ma}'  be  the  symbol  of  the  inauguration 
of  a  prince. 

A  liook  or  roll  folded  up,  in  order  to  be  laid 
a-^ide,  is  the  symbol  of  a  law 
thing  of  no  tnriher  use. 

A  liook  or  roll,  written  within  and  without, 
or  on  the  bark  wide,  Ke.  .'>:1,  may  be  a  bo<ik 
roiilainiri'i  n  Joiiir  sjeries  of  events  ;  il  hein^  not 
the  eusiom  of  the  ancients  to  wriie  on  the 
back  side  of  the  roll,  except  when  the  inside 
would  not  conlriin  nil  thi'ir  writing.  Set; 
Juvenal,  Sal.  i.  verse  i>, 

'  Scriplu«  rl  in  iTgo,  nrcjlnm  (inlliiB,  Orrslra.' 
The  aiii-ient  hooks  weie  rolhil  on    rylimlers 
nf  wood  or  ivory,  and  usually  the  writing  was 
only  on  the  inside. 

A  book  siti'nl  is  a  book  whose  conlent*  arc 
secret,  anil  have  for  a  very  long  time  been  so, 
and  are  not  In  he  published  till  the  fcal  be  re- 
nnweil.  Horace  has  n^ed  this  syndiol,  I.ih. 
i.  Ep.  20,  V.  3. 

7'"  rat  a  Iwok  signifies  to  consider  it  carefully 
and  dije-t  it  well   in  fhr  mind.     See  lie.  Iihil, 

*  Thy  words  were  found  fsays  the  prophet, 
Jer.  hlrli'V,  and  1  did  eat  them,  and  thy  word 
wa-i  unto  me  the  joy  and  rejoicing  of  mine 
heart.*  Our  blesfied  Saviiir  uses  the  same 
met-'iphorir.'il  expression,  wh(  n  he  Kpi-aks  of 
himself  a^  *  the  Bread  of  Life,'  in  many  \\ 


llieinsi-lves  out  of  thnt  society  to  which  they 
beh.re  lu-Ioiiued. 

\'iiiim;a  leiiiarkfl,  that  the  expression  '  book 
of  hlV,'  alludes  to  the  f^cufaloutcal  loblcs  of  the 
Jewi>li  pne.si,>.  (.'Ci-  E/.r.  2:l>2.  Ne.  7:14),  as  the 
white  itniiiriit  mentioned  in  the  samex'erse,i.  e. 
in  It;-.  3:;"!,  iloes  to  the  priestly  flrrs.^.  See  Alnc- 
kni;^lit's  valunhle  note  nu  Phil.  4:3  ;  anil  Luw- 
mtiii  on  Ue.  3:.'j. 

Home,  in  his  excellent  Introduction  to  the 
Scrl|ituies,  vol.  iii.  p.  22d,  ?d  ed.,  refers  this  to 
the  military  cu>toms  of  the  ilomans.  *  Tho 
names  of  those  who  died  (says  he)  or  were 
cashiered  for  misroiuiurt,  were  expunged  from 
the  muster-roll.'  To  this  |trohalilv  Ke.  3:5 
alludes  —  '  1  will  not  hlol  his  naine  out  of  lliij 
book  of  life  ; '  and  in  this  view  the  siniilitndo 
is  veiy  striking.  Hut  in  a  note  in  the  same 
page,  iie  aUows  that  the  allusion  may  be  drauiv 
tVoni  civil  life.  See  Hie  note  itself,  \vhicli  is 
ttio  long  for  tr.'inscri|ition.  'J'he  expression,  '  I 
w  ill  not  Idol  his  naiiieoul,'  shows  that  this  w'na 
a  inuhntioimni  rrcirri/,  M'lureiii  iiieiiV  dei'dg 
were  registered,  ami  their  iianies  kept  in  or 
Ittutttd  nut,  according  to  their  deserts  in  the 
siiiht  of  (.'od.  See  also  Ke.  22:1^1,  where  tJod 
llirealeiis  to  ttikr  oinitj  a  man's  i)arl  out  of  Ihe 
hooit  ol"life,  if  fhiii  man  tdiould  take  a\\a>  from 
the  winds  of  the  prophecj  . 

Another  thing  to  be  remarked  is,  that  in 
Re.  13;S,  and  17:8,  it  is  called  the  book  of 
lite /(•« HI  till- fouiitlation  of  the  world,  not  the 
/Mtiib  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
as  is  generally  asserted.  From  Ihis  it  would 
appear,  as  if  God  had  recorded  in  a  book 
at  the  lime  of  the  creation  of  all  things,  the 
names  of  all  the  men  who  should  ever  live 
in  the  world  ;  mid  when  the  lime  of  tludr  ac- 
tual existence  came,  there  \\eie  set  down  over 
against  their  mimes  the  deeds  by  which  they 
either  fflvrijiiul  or  dishmiared  God  ;  and  their 
names  are  spidten  of  as  being  retaim^d  in  the 
book  or  blotted  out  of  it,  according  to  this  pro- 
ceduie.  Heme  it  is  said  id"  the  general  asseni- 
bij'  and  chnreh  of  tlie  first  born,  that  they  are 
irrittiii  ill  hcaieii^  Hc.  ]9:23 ;  and  our  J^ord  saya 
to  his  apostles  (Lu.  10:20),  '  Rejoice  rather, 
liee:tii?e  your  mimes  are  written  in  heaven.' 
All  these  things  are  figurative,  hut,  like  all  fig- 
ures, tliey  have  their  mentiing.  Let  no  one 
eiinreive,  hr,causewe  call  them  ligurative,  that 
we  do  away  with  their  signilicalion  ;  we  only 
mean  that  they  are  not  to  he  tmderstood  literalhj. 
What  they  actually  import  is  a  matter  for  Hie 
solemn  consideration  of  e\er\  iiri\ate  rhrisllan. 
When  Paul  s[>eaks  uf  his  f<-Mow  hihorers, 
wliose  names  aiein  the  hook  of  life  {riiil.4:3), 
it  may  he  said,  How  did  he  know  that?  The 
Words  can  express  no  more  than  his  charitublr. 
brlipf,  that  being  faithful  laborers,  they  would 
he  rewarded  willi  eternal  life. 

When  Moses  says  (Ex.  33:33),  '  Blot  me,  I 
pray  th*-e,  out  of  thy  hook  which  thou  hast 
written,'  to  understand  the  expression,  we 
must  advert  to  the  eontext.  God  had  said,  that 
if  Mo  es  would  let  Him  alone.  He  would  de- 
stroy Lrael  for  their  idolatry,  atid  make  of  him 
a  gre:it  nation.  l^iU  Moses,  like  a  true  patriot 
and  int'TcesMir,  desin-s  that  God  would  .'ipare 
iliro;;ated,or  of  a  ,i„.  |„.,,ple  :iiid  d^■^troy  hint.  The  writti  ii  hook 
is  mer<ly  a  metaidiorical  expression,  referring 
to  Ihe  records  kept  in  the  courts  tif  justice, 
where  the  deeds  of  criminals  are  regisfered, 
and  signifies  no  nu.re  than  the  purpose  of  Goit 
in  ref.reiice  t<i  fotiire  events  ;  so  that  to  be  cut 
offliv  an  viitivxhi  thath,  is  lo  he  Molted  out  of 
this  "book.  Had  Moses  ofiered  to  foifeit  itm'nl 
llf'r  for  his  brethren,  he  would  onlj  have  oi'- 
fi'iideil  (Jod  ;  nor  would  an)'  man  he  justified 
in  making  s:ich  a  [)roposal. 

'.riie  siniHariry  of  VaulV;  case  (Ro.  £1:3)  leads 
ns  to  ini'odme  it  in  connection  wilh  this  snb- 
jeel,  lh(Hiirh  it  has  iJtrictly  no  relation  to  the 
symbtd  onder  eensideratioii.  It  would  imply 
a" contradiction,  that  any  saint  could  wish  hiin- 
Hfdf  to  be  Hfiiir.vc*/ from  Christ,  which  in  other 
words  would  he  to  s:iy,  that  a  man  who  lorcd 
Christ  was  willinc  to  becmne  his  mnny :  nor 
can  any  man  be  separated  from  Christ,  unless 
he  be  in  n  slate  of  sin  and  unbelief,  which 
Paul  wan  not. 

The  wuriL  have  sufTered  fiom  mi>Iinnsla- 
tion.  They  should  be  read  thus:  'Tint  I  have 
prent  heaxine^s  and  conlinual  sorrow  in  my 
heait  (though  I  myself  was  once  willing  to 
have  been  separated  from  Christ),  for  my 
&:c.,  meaning  while 


page-;  of  the  -^ixth  chapter  of  Jidm's  G<*p'l. 
The  substance  prevented   to  the   prophets,    brethren,  my  kinMiien,^ 

inie  religion;    but   what  particular  jndtnuent  says  Seeker,  which    had  Ihe  np|ieamiir<»  of  a    he  waH  a  persecutor. 

Ihis  prophecy  ilesrribes  is  not  wrdl  agreed  by  roil,  was  rafmble  of  being  eaten.     Perhaps  it        "" 

inlerpreCi-rs.  wa-  sweet  from  Ihe  pleastire  of  being  so  honor- 
See   al-o    Re.    111:17,1'*,  where   the   Mibllme  ablv  emplovrd. 

author   bail   taken    his   images    from    Ezekiel        *  Bf>«t  n^" /i/>,' Re.  3:.1. 

rathi-r  than  from  Naiali.  On  this  passage  Doddridge  remarks,  that  the 

Blood    is    •lonietimes    put     for    sanguinary  book  of  life  does  not  signity  the  ratalofr-ur  of 

purposes,   as    in    is.   33:lf>,   'that  stop|teth    his  tho-e    whom    find    has    nhiotulrhf   purjwsrd   to 

ears   from    hearing  of  blood;*  more  properly,  nave,  but  rather  the   ratologue  of  tho«e  who         -       ...  n     -  i.t    ■ 

who  stoppctii  his  ears  to  the  proposal  of  blooil-  were  to  be  considered  ob  A«r.*  nffhr  kinirduvi  of    of  enemies,     fineirc.  c.  249.     In    Ps.   '-.'^t  '* 

thed.  hfaren,  in  conserpienee  of  ttieir  Christian  pro      implies  victory  ;  signifying  JudgmepU  laid  up 

Compare  Pr.  LIL  fession,  till,  by  apo-<tasy  from  it,  they  tlirow    in  ttorc  against  opposer:^. 


The  '  book  of  remembrance,*  mentioned 
M:i.  3:lfi,  seems  to  be  an  alhinion  to  thr  rec- 
ords kept  by  Eastern  kings,  of  tlie  good  d<  i  ds 
done  by  their  HUbjects.     See  Est.  0:1. 

'The  hooks  were  opened,'  Re.  20:12;  an 
lliision  to  Ihe  melhodH  of  Imnian  c<iurts  of 
justice.     See  Lowman's  note  on  the  pa-sase. 

BOW  Is  the  svndiol  of  joy  for  Hie  conquest 


BRA 

To  the  Moguls  iho  liow  was  the  iiymbol  of  a 
king  ;  .iini  llie  golden  bow  the  badgt-  of  roy- 
alty.    (Ilerbelot,  lit.  BuiuJi.) 

An  army  lu  battle  urmy  was  re  pre  sen  ted  by 
the  lC{:>pt'inns  by  the  hand^  of  a  ni:tn  ;  the  one 
hand  holding  a  shield,  and  the  olhtr  a  bow. 
(Hor.  Apull.  ilierogl.  1.  ii.  5.) 

It  is  probable,  as  Bishop  Lowth  lias  ob- 
served, that  the  term  ke^het,  the  bow,  in  2  S. 
l:ia,  is  used  a-s  the  title  of  the  fidlowini;  elejr)', 
so  named  either  in  memory  of  the  destructive 
effect  of  the  enemies'  bows  (see  1  S.  yi:3), 
or  from  the  bow  of  Jonathan  peculiarly  men- 
tioned in  the  elegy  itself,  verse  *2. 

BoiD  is  sometimes  used  to  denote  lying  and 
falsehood.     Sec  Ps.  04:4.   Pa.  120:4.  Jer.  9:3. 

It  also  signifies  any  kind  of  armor.  The 
bow  and  the  spear  are  most  frequently  men- 
tioned, because  the  ancients  used  these  most ; 
Ps.  44:7.  Ps.46:li).  Zch.  10:4.  Jos.  24:12. 

'  The  nations  that  draw  the  bow.'  Is.  66:19. 

Bishop  Lowth  justly  suspects  a  corruption  of 
the  text  here.  The  Hebrew  term  for  bow, 
keskit,  is  omitted  in  one  MH.,  and  the  t>eptua- 
gint  takes  no  notice  of  it.  Tlic  reading  would 
then  be, — 

'  To  TarehUh,  Pul,  Lud,  iiiid  Methtk, 
Tubivl  and  Javaa,  Ihe  far  distonl  coasta  ;  ' 

by  Meshek,   meaning   the  Moschi,  or  Musco- 
vites, situated  between  the  Euxine  and  Cas- 
pian seas. 
Jer.  49:35, 

'  1  will  hrealc  the  bow  ofElom, 
The  principal  pan  of  their  strength.' 

Isaiah,  22:6,  says, '  And  Elam  bare  the  quiver.' 
^trabo  also  says,  that  the  mountainous  part  of 
Elymais  bred  chiefly  archers. 

Ho.  7:16,  *a  deceitful  bow.'  See  the  same 
expression  in  Ps.  77:57. 

Virgil  has,  *  Perfidus  ensis  frangitiir.' 

Ha.  3:9,  '  Thy  bow  was  made  bare,'  i.  e. 
drawn  out  of  its  case.  The  Oriental  bows 
were  wont  to  be  carried  in  a  case  hung  to  the 
girdle. 

Re.  6:2,  *  And  behold  a  white  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  on  him  had  a  bow,"  &l'.  ;  a  figurative 
representation  of  the  success  and  triumph  of 
the  Christian  religion. 

The  blessing  of  Jacob  on  his  son  Joseph 
contains  a  passage,  which  may  be  properly  ad- 
verted to,  under  this  article.     Ge.  49:23, 

'Though  skilful  archen  arieved  him. 
Contended  witli  him,  and  haiasscrt  him, 
Yei  bis  bow  reiaioed  its  force,  and  liis  arms  Ih-ir  atrengtli, 
Through  the  power  of  die  mighty  God  of  Jacob, 
Through  the  name  of  ihe  Shepherd,  the  R^kof  Isree), 
Through  the  God  of  hifl  ft'her,  who  assisted  him, 
Through  the  Omnipotent,  who  blessed  bim," 
SkUfiil  archer.s;  lit.  masters  of  arrows.     He  al- 
ludes no  doubt  to  the  insidious  and  persevering 
hatred  of  Joseph's  brethren.    See  Geddes's  ver- 
sion and  note. 

BRANCH.  As  trees  denote  great  men  and 
princes,  so  boughs,  branches,  sprouts,  or 
plants,  denote  their  offspring. 

In  conformity  to  which  way  of  speaking, 
Christ,  in  I^.  11:1,  in  respect  of  his  human  na- 
ture, is  styled  a  rod  from  the  stem  of  Jesse, 
and  a  branch  out  of  his  root-;,  that  is,  a  prince 
arising  from  tiie  family  of  David.  —  See  far- 
ther on. 

In  the  dream  of  Clytemnestra,  in  Sophocles' 
Electra,  v.  iv.  18,  &c.,  from  the  sceptre  of 
Agamemnon,  fixed  by  himself  in  the  ground, 
a  sprout  arising,  spreading  and  overshadowing 
all  his  kingclom,  denoted  that  a  young  prince 
of  his  blond  should  arise,  and  dispossessing 
the  tyrant  iEgisthus  of  tiis  government,  should 
be  settled  in  the  kingdom,  to  govern  and  pro- 
tect it. 

To  the  same  purpose  is  the  dream  of  Nasse- 
reddin  .''ebi-kteghin,  cited  by  Herbelot,  that  a 
tree  grew  and  increased  insensibly  out  of  liis 
hearth  in  the  middle  of  his  chamber,  which 
stretched  out  its  branches  all  over  the  room, 
and,  going  out  at  the  windows,  did  cover  the 
whole  house  ;  all  which  is  explained  of  his 
son's  conquering  the  greatest  part  of  Asia. 

So  in  Cassiodoms  Var.  b.  viii.  Ep.  5,  BaJ- 
theum  Qermni  is  a  young  prince  of  the  Balthean 
race. 

In  Homer,  0(?o5  'A/)/;os,  a  bomrh  of  Mars  for  a 
son  of  Mars,  often  occurs,  as  in  his  catalosue 
of  ships,  11.  ii.  V.  47,  170,  211,  252,  349.  .And 
the  like  kind  of  expression  is  used  in  Pindar, 
Olymp.  2  and  6,  and  other  Greek  authors. 

And  so  even  in  our  English  tongue,  the 
word  Imp,  which  is  originally  Saxon,  and  de- 
notes a  plant,  is  used  to  the  same  purposes, 
particularly  by  Fox,  the  martyrolngist,  who 
calls  King  Edward  \'I.  an  impofgrent  hope; 
and  by  Thomas  Cromwell,  earl  of  Essex,  in 
his  dying  f=peech,who  has  the  sajne  expressioi> 
concerning  the  same  prince. 

That  branch  is  the  symliol  of  kings  de- 
scended from  royal  ancestors,  as  branches  from 
the  root,  see  Ez.  17:3,  explained  by  verse  12; 
Dan.  11:7.  As  the  symbol  of  posterity  simply, 
see  Jb.  8:16. 

A  symbol  of  the  Messiah.    Is.  11:1, 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

*  Bui  lliere  ahull  »priiig  foith  a  rod  from  the  trunk  of  Jeue, 
Ami  a  branch  *liail  grow  out  of  hit  n>oU.' 

The  prophet,  as  I^wih  observes,  having  de- 
scribed the  destrut  tion  of  the  ^Vssyrian  army, 
under  the  image  of  a  mighty  forest,  represents, 
by  way  of  contrast,  the  great  person  who 
n'lakes  the  snhject  of  this  cliapter,  as  a  slender 
twig,  shooting  out  frnni  the  trunk  of  an  olil 
tree  —  cut  down  —  li)p|>ed  to  tlie  very  root,  and 
decayed,  which  tendi-r  plant,  so  weak  in  ap- 
pearance, should  nevertheless  become  fruitful 
and  pro-sper.  The  ageil  trunk,  denoting  the 
royal  house  of  David,  at  that  time  in  a  furbirn 
utid  contemptible  conilition,  like  a  tree,  of 
which  notliing  was  left  but  a  slump  under 
ground. 
Jer.  23:5, 

'  Beholl  ;ln'  di\;r8  arc  c.inin;,  saitb  Jehovah, 
Th»t  I  will  roivi'  up  unto  David  a  righ  eoua  branch. 
And  a  king  »liaj|  rei'o  and  tiCL  wiveljr. 
And  «lial|  execute  judgioenl  and  ]ualic«  io  tbc  laad.' 

From  the  Babylonish  captivity  to  the  coming 
iif  Christ,  David  w:us  without  a  successor  of  his 
family,  silting  upon  llie  throne  of  Judah  or 
I^niel,  in  any  sense  whatever.  And  from  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem  to  the  present  time, 
the  Jews  have  had  neither  a  king  nor  a  regular 
priesthood  belonging  to  their  nation.  So  that 
ititherto  there  lia-s  been  a  failure  and  inter- 
ruption, both  in  the  royal  line  of  David,  and 
in  the  sacerdotal  one  of  Levi  ;  both  having 
merged  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  the  son  of 
David,  which  has  been  established  over  the 
true  Israel  of  God,  i.  e.  over  all  believers, 
whether  Jews  or  Gentiles.  Viewed  in  any 
other  light,  the  prophecy  must  be  considered  to 
have  failed  of  its  accomplishment,  or  else  an 
unusually  long  period  has  intervened,  previous 
to  its  being  fulfilled.  Even  admitting  the  pos- 
sibility of  the  restoration  of  the  families  of  Da- 
vid and  Levi  to  their  former  privileges  at  some 
remote  period  still  future,  a  long  chasm  would 
remain,  during  which  no  king  or  priest  could 
be  said  to  have  presided,  unless  the  supreme 
authority  of  the  Messiah  be  allowed  to  have 
superseded  all  other. 

The  concluding  clause  of  this  verse  is  well 
paralleled  by  Is.  32:1.  See  also  Is.  4:1,  and 
compare  ch.  45:8,  where  the  same  great  event 
is  set  forth  in  similar  images.  See  also  Ps. 
a5:10-14,  and  Ps.  132:17.  Lu.  1:69.  Ro.  15:12. 
2  Th.  2:8,  as  compared  with  Is.  11:10. 

Zch.  3:8, 

'  For  behold,  I  will  bring  forth  my  servant  the  Branch.' 

This  cannot  mean  Zerubbabel,  though  he 
wan  a  descendant  from  David,  for  the  terras 
iiere  and  elsewhere  used  are  tew  magnificent 
to  be  applied  to  a  person  of  his  limited  author- 
ity and  influence.  Besides,  he  was  already 
'  brought  forth,'  whereas  this  passage  points  to 
some  future  personage,  and  that  can  be  no 
other  than  the  great  Messiah,  under  whom  the 
reign  of  peace  and  righteousness  was  to  com- 
mence and  to  continue.  The  Hebrew  term 
em[>ioyed  here  is  t-.cmrh,  whereas  in  Isaiah  it 
is  iifiirr;  the  latter  meaning  a  plant  springing 
from  the  old  root,  and  reserved  when  the  tree 
is  cut  down  — the  furmer,  u  sprout,  branch,  or 
shoot. 

Zch.  6:13, 

■Behold  tlie  man,  Tht  Branch  U  his  name. 
And  lie  fili.tti  branch  out  ^m  his  place. 
And  he  8h:iH  bnild  Ihe  temple  of  Jehovah, 
And  he  shall  ret-eive  gl'*ry. 
And  flhati  sit  and  n;le  ap-n  his  throne. 
And  aball  also  be  a  priest  up^n  hta  throne. 
And  Ibe  connsel  of  pcac«  sball  be  between  these  two.' 

Here,  again,  the  terms  are  too  high  for  either 
Zerubbabel  or  Joshua,  Ihough  something  of  a 
primar>'  application  to  them  may  be  admitted, 
yet  the  plenan,-  fulfilment  must  be  looked  for 
in  a  greater  than  !he?e. 

It  is  well  observed  by  Hlayney,  that  this 
passage,  strictly  and  literally  translated,  will 
not  answer  to  any  other  but  the  Messiah,  who 
was  at  once  both  king  and  priest,  and,  by 
uniting  both  characters  in  Himself,  was  com- 
pletely qualified  to  bring  about  the  counsel  of 
peace  or  reconciliation  betwet-n  God  and  man. 

hraneh  is  the  symbol  of  idolatrous  worship. 

Ez.  8:17,  *  And  lo,  they  put  the  branch  to 
their  nose.'     (Heb.  Zemcr.) 

The  carrj-ing  of  branches,  in  the  superstition 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  the  custom  of  the  Jews, 
was  a  sign  of  honor.  And  this  it  is  that  God 
complains  of;  thev  carried  branches  as  if  they 
did  Him  honor,  but  they  held  them  to  their 
noses  like  mockers  ;  that  is,  they  mocked  Him 
secretly,  when  they  worshipped  Him  publicly  ; 
they  came  with  fair  pretences  and  foul  hearts  ; 
their  ceremonv  was  relicious  all  over,  but  their 
live*!  were  not  answerable.  Taylor's  \Vorth>- 
Commtmicani,  ch.  5,  sect.  3.  See  70.  Theo- 
doiion  and  Symmachus,  as  there  cited. 

Newcome  renders  it,  '  And  Io,  they  send 
forth  a  scornful  nnise  through  their  nostrils.' 
This,  he  says,  is  the  rendering  of  Aquila,  Sym- 
machus, and  of  some  copies  of  the  Septuagint. 
The  Septtmgint  has  it  thus:.— 

*  And  lo,  they  are  aa  it  were  iflsul'ing  me  to  my  face.' 


BRE 

But,  in  favor  of  the  common  version,  Dathe 
«ays,  that  a  late  writer  on  ihe  religion  of  Per- 
ala  enumerates  among  the  sacred  furniture  a 
bundle  of  twign,  called  Bijj-.!fam  in  the  old  Per- 
sic language,  which  they  hold  in  their  hands 
while  praying.  Michaclis  says,  that  ihey  held 
it  liefore  their  face  op|iosite  to  the  holy  tire ; 
and  that  it  ia  represented  in  D'Anquetil's 
Voyages,  lab.  3.  Spencer  observes,  that  the 
heathens,  in  the  worship  of  their  deities,  held 
forth  the  branches  of  those  trees  which  were 
dedicated  to  them.  See  Soph.  Qiid.  Tjr.  line 
2,  3,  &c. 

'  Wherefore  •It  yon  here, 

And  siippiUni  ihiw,  with  aacred  bougba  adonctl, 

Crowd  to  our  tdlan  i ' 

on  which  Professor  Francklin  has  the  following 
note  :  — '  When  prayers  and  supplications  were 
to  be  made,  either  in  the  temples  or  other 
places,  the  petitioners  carried  boughs  in  their 
hands,  bound  round  with  fillets  of  white  wool  \ 
this  was  always  looked  on  as  a  mark  of  dis- 
tress, which  entitled  them  to  a  [jcculiar  regard, 
rendered  their  persons  j^acred,  and  protected 
them  from  all  violence.  It  is  not  improbable, 
but  that  this  custtun  among  the  Greeks  was 
borrowed  from  th*-  Jews,  whom  we  find  carry- 
ing boughs  on  solemn  festivals.'  See  Maccab. 
ch.  13. 

But  as  there  seems  no  distress  in  the  ca.'^o 
mentioned  iu  the  text,  but  rather  provocation 
and  impiety,  the  rendering  of  Abp.  Newcome 
appears  preferable. 

The  Vulgate  version  is,  '  They  apply  the 
branch  to  iheir  nostrils,'  which  the  translator 
Jerome  explaijis  by  'a  branch  of  the  palm-tree 
with  whicli  they  adorned  the  idols.'  ''J'he 
text  (says  Parkhurst  on  Zemer)  seems  plainly 
to  allude  to  the  Majriau  fire-worshippers,  who, 
Straho  tells  us,  b.  15,  w  hen  they  were  pra)  ing 
before  the  sacred  fin-,  held  a  little  branch  of 
twigs  in  their  hand.'  See  more  in  the  same 
place.    And  Uorne*s  Introd.  v.  iii.  p.  385,  ed.  2. 

In  Is.  14:19, '  An  abominable  branch  '  means 
a  tree  on  which  a  malefactor  has  been  hanged, 
for  such  Were  h«-ld  in  detestation.  See  Lowth 
in  loc. 

In  Ez.  17:4,  Jchoiachin  is  called  the  highest 
branch  of  a  cedar,  .ts  being  king. 

Olive  branches,  Zch.  4:12.   See  under  Olivb. 

Branch  of  the  vine,  Jii.  15:2.  'Like  the 
withered  branches  w  bich  are  gathered  for  fuel 
and  burnt.' 

Branches  are  symbols  of  prosperity  or  calam- 
ity. '  ItamtLf  creberrime  (says  Glassius,  p.  809) 
niultisque  vocitns  sj  nonymis,  usurpatur  in  al- 
legoriis,  qnibus  proypentas  imagine  crescentis, 
virentis,  vigentisqurarboris  proponitur;  et  vice 
versa  infelicitas  ac  c.ilninttatcg  imagine  arboria 
marcescenlis.'  Ge.  49:22.  Jb.  15:32-29:19.  Ps. 
80:11,12.  Is.  25:5.  F.z.  17:(i.  Ma.  4:1,  tc. 

BRASS.  The  synibul  of  insensibility,  base- 
ness, and  presumption  or  obstinacy  in  sin. 

See  Is.  48:4, 

*  Because  I  knew  thai  thou  wert  ob«tinal«, 
That  tliy  necli  n-a*  n  sinew  of  troa. 

And  thiU  tliy  brow  wa<  brass.' 

Jer.  6:98, 

*  They  are  britx  and  iron,  all  of  them, 
IiiElFiim«nU  uf  adulleratioD  arc  they.' 

Brass  and   iron  are  the  baser  metals   used  to 
adulterate  the  port-  silver. 
Ez.  22:18, 

*  Th'^y  are  all  braM  and  tin,  and  iron  and  lead. 
In  the  midst  of  the  hirnac^, 
They  are  e»on  llie  droM  of  Bilver.' 

Kingdom  of  bras,<.  It  is  by  this  epithet  that 
the  Afaceclonian  empire  is  described,  in  Da.  2: 
39,  in  allusion  to  its  warlike  nature  —  the  arms 
in  these  times  Iteing  generally  made  of  brass. 

Mountains  of  brojis,  Zch.  f>:l.  It  is  diflicult 
to  say  what  D^ese  mean,  unless  we  interpret 
them,  as  Viiringa  does,  of  those  firm  and  im- 
mutable detrees  hy  which  God  governs  the 
world.  The  Psalmist  Itas  an  expression  resem- 
bling it,  in  Ps.  3tj:t),  *  Thy  righteousness  is  like 
the  great  mountains.' 

Brass  is  also  the  svmbol  of  strength.  See  Ps. 
107:11).  Is.  65:4. 

Mi.  4:13, 

'  Thine  bom  will  I  make  iron, 
And  thine  hoo&  will  I  moke  brass ; ' 
I.  e.  to  overcome  all  enemies,  and  tread  them 
down,  as  an  o.x  the  corn  in  threshing,  wbocje 
hoofs  are  shod  with  iron  or  brass,  De.  25:4.  Ho. 
10:11. 

So  in  Jer.  1:18,  and  15:20,  brazen  walls  sig- 
nifv  a  strong  and  lastina  adversary-  or  opposer. 

De.  28:23,  *  The  heaven  over  thy  head  shall 
be  brass,'  &c. ;  i.  e,  rain  shall  be  withheld,  and 
the  earth  shall  be  barren. 

Is.  45:2,  '  I  will  break  in  pieces  the  gates  of 
brass,'  &c. ;  i.  e.  the  brazen  gates  of  the  wall 
of  Babylon,  of  which  there  were  a  hundred. 
See  Herod,  b.  i.  179,  180. 

Fine  brass,  or  anrichalcum.  Re.  1:15-2:18. 

See  Parkhurst's  Greek  Lexicon,  on  xa^KoXt- 
0av(>v. 

BREAST.  Breast  is,  by  the  Oneirocntica, 
explained  of  prudence.     So  the  Indian,  c.  76, 


BRI 

and  ihtf  Persian  aixt  the  Egyptian  intrrprotci^, 
luakt!  it  the  symbul  of  loii^  lite,  rirlios,  and  vie- 
tory,  wlurb are lUv etftcuj uiid  ii)ark.s ol'wi-idoni. 

'I'lie  (Greeks  seem  to  Imve  had  the  notion, 
that  tbe  breast  w;t^  the  .^eat  of  wisdom  ;  for 
^p6¥iftoSy  wiM^-,  witli  Uu-m  tame  Irtim  0o£i-c;, 
which  are  the  ftr,rcordi*ty  the  parts  of  the  hre;ij>t 
aboui  tlie  heart;  whence  Juvenal,  i^peakiny;  of 
u  dull  yuiith,  s:iys,  Sat.  7,  v.  ttR>,  *■  quod  Ixva 
in  lutrte  iiKimilhc  nil  salit  Arcadico  Juveni.* 

Na.  •^:T, 

*  Aq>I  hrr  b.-uiiliniuJs  uv  carrinl  away  u  wiih  the  vuic«  of 

tt»YC», 

SrnUinf  (or  taberiiig)  upon  tlieir  brpuu.' 

Ajj  the  tiibret  i^  beaten  with  the  fuigeniif  and 
Ihojie  hiii*er.s  are  applied  to  a  skin  stretched 
over  a  hollow  hm.p,  the  description  gives 
^reat  life  to  t)ie  words  of  the  prophet  Xnhum, 
who  ronipares  women  beating  on  their  breajjti^, 
in  deep  an<i:iiish,  to  tlieir  phiying  on  a  tabret. 
ilnrmcr,  I,  4t«. 

l.e.  7:30,  '  That  the  breast  may  be  waved 
for  a  wave-oiVerin;;  liefore  Jehovah.' 

The  uiTerer's  waving  of  the  breast  of  the  sac- 
rifice to  God.  was  typically  giving  up  to  Ilim 
the  heart  and  aJrctivHS :  and  this  beiiii!  after- 
wards allotted  to  tiie  prUst,  reminded  the  be- 
liever that  ile  only  whom  the  priest  represent- 
ed, did  ever,  in  liis  own  person,  make  an  entire 
and  continual  surrender  of  his  heart  and  wiU  to 
God.     See  Parkhnrst  on  Itcre, 

UREASTPLATE.  Breait|)latcs"  arc  defeu- 
cive  arms,  denoting  and  giving  courage  and 
iiiitiauntediiess  to  those  that  use  them;  and, 
by  reflection,  striking  terror  and  ama/.em'-nt 
into  those  they  are  employed  against.  Ac- 
cordingly, to  dream  of  tiiiding  or  putting  on  a 
breastplate,  is,  with  the  Uneirocritics,  c.  15J, 
the  symbid  of  joy  for  the  destruction  of  enemies, 
iLC. ;  'i41(,  the  symbol  of  richC'i  to  be  obtained 
by  valor. 

The  n)ilitar>'  cnira^s  or  breastplate  was  made 
with  rotes  or  ncaJes  of  meial  placed  on  eaeli 
Other,  I'or  the  IwUter  defence  of  the  warrior. 
Homer  lias  described  one  of  those  breastplates, 
as  used  by  the  Greeks  at  tlie  Trojan  war.  11. 
il.l. -^4, -25. 

'  Her  rows  of  azure  steel  the  work  iriTolds 
Twic<  \>in  of  tin,  ami  twelve  of  ductile  gold.' 

Pope. 
In  another  place,  II.  13, 1.  439,  he  calls  a  breast- 
plate a  te.ft  of  brass ;  and  Virgil  thus  describes 
the  armor  of  Turnus,  ,Eii.  U,  1.  487, 

'Cliii  in  a  cuimsa  ruii^h  with  t.niz«n  scaW.' 

The  breastplate  of  the  Jewish  high-priest  Is 
particularly  described  in  Le.  -28: 15.  39:8,  &c.  It 
rontained  the  I 'rim  and  Thuinmim,  Lights  and 
Perfections  ;  for  an  explanation  of  whidi,  see 
Park.  Heb.  Lex.  on  or. 

l<aiah  beautifully  characterizes  the  Redeemer 
of  Israel,  by  ^uiying,  59:17, 

*  Ait'l  h^  pill  i»>  righteousness  aa  a  breastplut^. 

And  ttv  lifluiel  ofKtlraiiou  wds  on  his  he.-ul ; 
And  \x<f  p"l  on  tlie  ^.triucuU  of  vengcii  v.  fiir  hi»  cloiliin^f, 
And  >i-r  clod  hiowclf  witli  zeal,  lu  with  a  ntaritJe.' 

The  language  of  Isaiah  is  in  some  measure 
copied  by  PauHn  Ep.  H:  14,17,  where  the  same 
leruH  are  figuratively  employed  to  |ioinl  out 
the  spiritual  armor  of  true  believers. 

In  1  Th.  5:3,  the  language  is  altered,  from 
the  breastplate  of  ri^hteuvsntss^  to  the  breast- 
plate of  /uiM  and  lock.  On  both  tif  which  pas- 
Bages  see  (.'handler. 

In  Re.  9:9,  the  mystical  locusts  are  said  to 
have  *  brea-itplales,  as  it  were  breastplates  of 
iron,'  whicli  aiirees  very  well  with  the  condi- 
tion of  the  natural  locust,  which  has  about  its 
boily  a  pretty  hard  shell,  of  the  color  of  iron  : 
'  Armavit  iiaiura  ciitem,'  says  Claudian. 

.Vnd  in  verse  17  of  the  same  chapter,  the 
horsein-j-n  are  described  ;is  having  breastplates 
of  lire,  and  of  jarinDi,  or  hyacinth,  and  brim- 
sigue,  I.  f.  of  red,  blue,  and  yellow  colors,  de- 
nt>tins  the  terror  of  their  appearance,  when 
marchi[)S  to  war  ;  probably  referring  to  the 
Saracenic  invasions  and  conquests  in  713. 

UKIMSTONE.  The  symbol  of  a  p4:rpelual 
torment  and  de-lruction. 

Thus  in  Jb.  |!*:l'i,  '  llrimstone  shall  be  scat- 
tered ui>on  his  lialiitatioii ; '  i.e.  his  house  or 
family  shall  be  destroyed  forever,  by  an  inex- 
ti  II  su  is  liable  (ire. 

Ilrni-toue,  q.  il.  brenne  stone,  i.  e,  burning 
stone,  was  u-ed  by  the  heathen  in  their  reli- 
gious purillcalions.  See  Juvenal  ami  Lnrian, 
a-i  quoted  by  Parkhiif'l  on  Oct'tv :  and  Gml 
made  it  an  instrument  of  his  vengeance  on  the 
bcathen  and  olhpr  delinquents.  See  Pa.  11:6. 
De.  ^-.n,  and  Ju.  7. 

i«nah,sp;-akingoftheenemi.3ofthechurch, 
under  ih»*  designation  of  Edoni,  and  their  des- 
tiny, 34:9,  nays, 

*  Ami  hT  lomnU  *hill  be  dinicd  into  pitch, 
And  her  dutt  inio  aulphur  ; 
And  h<T  wh^ile  Im.d  iMll  beemor  turning  piurh.' 

And  respecting  Tophot,  39:33,  his  lan- 
guage is, 

•  For  Tophel  is  ordained  of  old, 
Rv«-n  th?  aame  fur  tho  kiiir  I*  pr»pu»d  : 
lie  h-ith  mnde  l:  tlerp ;  he  hath  mofle  it  lar^ ; 

STHBOL    mCT.  2 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

A  fipry  pvrr,  and  abtmdanco  of  furl, 
And  the  hmuh  ol  Jchovnh,   like  a  itrrain  of  brintatonc, 
■hull  kiudlfl  \i.' 
Re.  9:17.     See  under  Bukasti-late. 
See  also  Re.  11:10.  Ol):10.  01:8;  in  all  which 
places  there  seems  to  be  an  allusion  to  the  man- 
ner in  which  God  destroyed   Sotloia  and  Uo- 
niiirrnh. 

KL'II.n.  In  the  Oneirorritic-,  (Achmei's 
Coll.  c.  115,)  any  kind  o(  bniMiiii:  implies  set- 
tlement ofa  family,  or  acipiisiiion  of  some  new 
luuuir,  kingdotUjOr  power,  and  its  peaceful  en- 
joyment accordinc  to  the  subject ;  and,  by  ciui- 
seqiience,  a  formal  chance  of  slate. 

.And  thus,  in  several  places  of  Holy  Scripture, 
the  building  of  a  eitij  is  in  order  to  a  quiet  set- 
tlement. 

The  first  thai  is  said  to  have  built  a  city  is 
Cain,  Ge.  4:17.  This  undcmbtedly  he  did  to 
comfort  himself,  and  thus  to  take  oil'  the  otlitim 
of  beinca  vagahonti,  whic-hlind  liad  infiifled  on 
him.  So  that  the  said  city  he  designed  to  be  a 
full  ,«rM/emfnf,  and  he  therefore  called  it  Enoch, 
which  signifies  DrJiratiivi^  or  the  beginning  of 
a  settlement  ;  a  dedication  requirins  a  quiet 
pivssession  and  enjoyment  for  some  time,  as  in 
IV.  20:5.  The  manner  of  dedicating  a  hou^e 
or  citv,  was  probably  wont  to  be  done  with  the 
soleninilv  of  feasting,  praver,  and  singing  of 
Psalms.  "  See  Ne.  l"-3:*»7.  Ps.  3(1:  title. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  the  bnihling  of 
Babel;  which  was  designed  for  a  settlement, 
contrar>"  to  the  command  of  God,  as  Jusephus 
hints,  who  willed  that  mankind  should  then 
spread  themselves  by  colonies.  Hut,  however, 
the  huildinj:  of  that  "was  pretended  to  be  a  set- 
tlement :  — '  Ix't  IIS  build  us  a  city  and  tower, 
whose  top  may  reach  to  Iie-aven  ;  and  let  us 
make  us  a  name,  Irst  we  be  scattered  over  the 
fare  of  tlie  whole  earth.'  Ge.  11:4. 

But  further,  that  the  building  of  a  city  is  in 
order  to  a  qui'-t  settlement,  is  evident  from  the 
Psalmisi, —  '  They  wandered  in  the  wilderness 
in  a  solitary  vvav,  and  found  no  city  to  dwell 
in,'  Ps.  107:4 ;  and  ver>e  7,  '  He  led  them  t'ortli 
by  the  right  ^vay,  that  they  might  go  to  a  city 
of  habitatiiui,'  or  settlement  ;  jnottsheb,  from 
isheby  which  signifies  not  only  to  sit,  but  to 
stay,  remain,  persevere,  or  abide,  as  in  Mi.  5:4. 
So'al-!o  in  '2  <-h.  ]4:i\7,  it  is  said,  *  And  he 
built  fenced  cities  in  Jiidah  ;  for  the  land  had 
rest,  and  he  liarl  no  war  in  those  years,  because 
the  Lord  h.ad  civen  hiiu  rest.  Thepefore  he  said 
unto-Iinlah.  Let  us  build  these  cities.  —  And 
he  hath  L'ivi-n  us  re-ton  ever>-side.'  All  which 
imports  that  the  building  of  a  city  is  in  order 
to  settle  in  peace. 

The  same  notion  appears  also  in  these  verses 
of  Virgil,  /En.  I,  v.  351,  &.c. 

'  Hie  lain''n  illft  urbem,'  tie. 
'  At  I«nj1h  ho  fxinilrd  Psdiia's  hiippy  sent. 
And  ffavr  hia  Trojnns  a  kccurv  rfln-at ; 
Here  fixe«I  their  arms,  and  there  p-newr.l  their  name, 
Anil  then-  in  quiet  niW,  and  crowned  with  f.irne. 
But  wi",  ilescriideil  from  yonr  s-icrwl  line, 
RnliUed  to  your  hfaven,  iiul  rit/'a  divine. 
Arc  baniahed  earth,  and  f'>r  ilic  wrath  of  one, 
Remotrfd  irom  I^vlium,  and  the  promised  ihrorw*.' 

Dryien. 

So  also  in  ^n.  b.  8,  v.  46  : 

'  Hie  l»x;nj  urbi  erit,'  ftc. 
'  This  i«  thy  happy  homp,  the  climewh<>re  fata 
Onliiini  tlie*  to  rrstorr  Uw  Tr>J  in  Btale.' 

To  build  or  make  a  house,  is  sometimes  a 
Hebraism,  meaning  to  prosper  a  family.  Thus, 
Ev.  1:21,  'And  it  came  to  pass,  because  the 
midwives  feared  God,  that  he  prospered  their 
own  families 

Uu.  4:11,  'Who  did  build  the  house  of  fs- 
rael  ;'  i.  e.  wlio  increased  his  family  by  a  nu- 
merous procenv. 

Ps.  H9:4,  '  I  will  hnild  up  thy  throne  to  all 
eeneralions  ;'  i.  r,  I  will  perjietuate  thy  king- 
dom to  thy  posterity. 

Is,  111:4, 
'  And  they  thai  apring  from  thee  ihall  build  up  the  niius  of 
old  tlmea; 
They  "hull  rfsiore  the  ancient  dewlatlona  : 
They  idi'ill  repair  the  citi'-a  laid  wa«te, 
Thc'di'tivlnliniia  of  contnu*"!  a^ea  ;' 

i.r.  the  <:entili->,  soltmK  a  moral  wilderness, 
shall  lie  bronchi  into  the  knowledee  and  ser- 
vice of  the  true  God,  like  an  ancient  city  rising 
from  its  ruin". 

lU'LL  i-i  sometimes  used  in  Scripture  meta- 
phorically lo  represent  violent  and  furious  ene- 
mies.    Thus,  pK.  K:l-2, 

*  Manr  b<ilt«  ha^e  eompnia'rd  ro*", 
Sirorig  b"dl»  of  Baahan  Iwre  beael  me  ro.iod. 
The  <'halde^   han  it,   '  people  like  pushing 
bull»«.' 

The  hiph  priests,  pcrilics,  Herod,  Pil.ate,  set 
against  Christ. 

E/ekiel  iise-j  the  same  phrase  lo  point  out 
*the  princes  of  the  earth,'  30:18,  where  see 
Newcome. 

Ps.  '■■^:3n,  'the  mnliilude  of  the  bulls,*  &r. 
Durcll  has  an  ingenious  conjertiire  on  this 
verae.     He  renders  il  thus  : 
*Rehi.ke  tlw  l^nat  oflh*-  reed, 
The  con^p^Uoo  of  tmlli  with  lh<  cilrea  ; 


BUR 

Tho  peopio  nf    ilio  wa,  who  buniLlo  tlicnuelvei  bofora 

trariLonU  of  silver  ; 
SCAUer  iTie  jx-ople  whu  delijrlit  In  war.' 

'  l!y  the  bcuM  of  the  re<d  (says  he)  is  clearly 
nu-[inl  the  liippopotauuis,  which  denotes  the 
Eijyptians.  The  company  of  bnlls  and  calves 
is  a  plain  alliu-inn  to  ilieir  .\\nH  and  :?erapis,  or 
Isis  and  0-iri;s,  \\  hit  h  tiny  worshipped,  and 
lo  which  the  third  -hemistich  refers,  calling 
these  idols  conleiiipluoiisly  "  fragments  of  sil- 
ver," because  overlaid  or  plated  with  that 
metal. 

'They  are  called  "  the  people  of  the  sea." 
Isaiah  describes  their  country  (11:15)  by  tiie 
tong^uc.  qf  Utc  Egyptian  sea^  and  by  the  seecii 
stratum, 

'  Tliey  are  called  "  a  people  that  delight  in 
war,"  where  liie  Psalmist  concludes,  as  he  had 
begun,  by  requesting  God  to  repress  their  fur>-,' 

Jer.  5U:2ti,  '  Open  her  fattening  stalls,'  &.c.  ; 
ver.  27,  '  Slay  all  her  bullocks,'  &.c.  T'atten- 
ing  stalls  metin  the  cities  of  Babylon,  and  her 
bullocks  the  inhabiiants,  who  were  pampered 
like  beasts  fattened  for  the  slaughter. 

The  ancient  heathen  used  to  sacrifice  bulls 
to  Jupiter :  thus  Ovid,  Metain.  lib.  4,  line  7515, 
'  Taurufl  libi,  buniiiric  Dconim,* 

Compare  Virgil,  Aiu.  9, 1.  (>27. 

BURLAL  is  an  honor  paid  to  the  dead. 

The  want  of  it  was  always  looked  upon  as 
a  circumstance  of  the  greatest  misery,  Ps.  79:1, 
9,3.  Eg.  G:3.  Potter's  Arch.  Grteca,  b.  2,  I.  4, 
c.  1  ;  and  the  denial  of  it,  as  an  act  of  the 
greatest  punishment.  Arch.  Gra-ca,  v.  ii.  p.  165. 

But  the  oneirocriiics  consider  burial  in  an- 
other view,  —  as  the  consummation  of  all. 

And  thereiore,  not  to  be  buried,  in  visions 
that  iMjrlend  good,  is  bad  ;  and  in  such  as  por- 
tend had,  good. 

"  And,  therefore,  in  relation  to  such  visions  as 
portend  bad,  the  Indian  Interpreter,  in  ch.  130, 
says,  '  That  if  any  one  dream  that  he  is  bmied, 
his  burial  denotes  that  his  viiter  ruin  is  ceriiiiii. 
But  if  he  (in'iims  Ihat'any  of  the  things  whit  h 
heloTiiT  to  his  burial  are  wanti  ^,  that  deficiency 
portends  good  hopes  of  safety. 

iJead  men  in  the  grave  are  apt  to  be  forgot- 
ten, Ps.  31:13.  Ps.  88:6.  And  therefore,  in  Ps. 
88:11,12,  the  grave  is  sjTionjinous  to  the  lanft 
of  forcelftilness  ;  and  in  Ps.  34:17.  Ps.  115:17. 
1  -S.  2:9,  silnice  is  put  for  the  grave. 

And  in  Oviil,  Metani.  b.  5,  v. 356,  Sileiitfs,or 
men  in  silence,  are  dead  men. 

lience,  not  to  suflcr  a  person  to  be  put  into 
the  grave,  denotes  that  he  shall  be  remembered, 
and  not  be  surtered  to  be  put  into  eternal 
sik»nre  ;  the  grave,  in  profane  authors,  being 
called  an  everlasting  house.  Soph.  .Anliq.  I. 
250.  fie.  Tusc.  auest.  1,  ia  Jin. 

On  the  contrary,  the  notion  of  the  word 
fivijua,  wonuriiciitj  is  oppose<l  to  the  aforesaid 
notutii  ofa  crave  as  a  place  of  .silence,  and  lanil 
of  forgetfuliiess.  For  men,  considering  the 
grave  to  be  such  a  place,  have  endeavored  to 
alter  its  property,  hy  erecting  vionuutrntsy  which 
should  record  their  names  and  actions  to  pos- 
terity. 

.And,  in  this  sense,  not  to  suffer  a  person  to 
be  put  into  a  monument,  denotes  that  means 
will  be  used  in  order  to  obliterate  his  memory, 
to  tiie  end  that  his  actions  may  never  be  imi- 
tated, nor  his  cause  revived. 

So  the  word  Srpulchrum  (sepulchre),  in  Hor- 
ace, Epotl.  9,  v.  26,  is  lo  be  taken.  '  Virtus 
sepuhhriini  condidit,'  his  valor  hath  raised  him 
a  nionunu'ni,  i.  r.  hath  eternized  his  memory 
—  hath  colien  him  perpetual  renown. 

And,  therefore,  to  dream  of  having  or  build- 
ing a  tomb  or  sepulchre,  is,  accordinc  lo  Arieni- 
idoriis,  b.  2,  '  a  dteani  that  portends  iiuud 
both  to  ricli  and  poor  ;  to  a  slave,  that  he  shall 
obtain  his  freedom,  —  to  a  childless  person, 
that  he -hall  have  an  heir,  —  lo  a  poor  man, 
thai  he  shall  get  an  estate,  —  and  to  an  unmar- 
ried person,  a  sicn  of  marriage.' 

Jer.  22:19,  '  With  the  burial  of  an  a^s  shall 
he  be  biirieii.' 

Jehoiakini,bein!;  surprised  In  an  ambn>icade, 
an<l  not  f-laiii,  but  made  prisorfer,  2  K.24:9, 
was  carried  lo  the  king  of  Ba>iylon,  who  de- 
tained him  in  close  custody  till  he  could  con- 
veniently send  him  to  Itabylun.  But  ni-j  ile«ien 
being  frustrated  by  his  previous  deatli.  uhi.  h 
happened  etwrn  after  his  cunflneineiii,  Veliu- 
chadnezzar,  at  once  to  tc-iify  his  nidicnaiinii 
against  him,  and  prilmp-i  to  intimidate  lii-  j^ih- 
ccssor  from  exasperatinc  him  hy  a  Ions  resist- 
ance, ordered  his  deafl  bndy  Ui  be  icnominiuusly 
cast  forth  without  liuri:il  before  the  wallt  of 
Jerusalem,  as  is  foretold  both  in  Ibis  passjigo 
and  in  36:30. 

BHRX.  The  burning  of  heaps  of  armor  was 
used  by  the  Romans  as  an  emblem  of  peace. 

Isaiah  has  the  same  imace,  9:4, 

'  For  the  p-ATea  of  the  airne-l  wnrrinr  in  the  conflict, 
And  tho  ffarment  rullr.l  u<  murh  blood,  _ 

Shall  be  (or  a  bitrninr.  cvtn  fuel  for  Iho  On. 

The  Psalmist  employs  this  image  loexpresa 

0 


CAL 

conipklc  victory,  and  a  perfect  establishment 
ot*  peace,  Pi*.  4U:9, 
'  He  haih  de«Uoyf<i  ilie  artillery  of  vtn  to  tbe  end  of  ihe 

canh. 
He  huUi  brokr^ii  the  bow,  Knit  snapped  the  ipeu  afcort  on, 
He  bath  burnt  the  tarrmgea  in  the  6rc.' 
Ezekiel,  in  his  bold  manner,  lias  carrietl  tiie 
imase  to  a  high  degree  of  amplirkiitioii.    He 
de?icribesthe  biirning  of  thoarniddf  tJie  enemy, 
in  consei|uencc  of  the  complete  victory  to  be 
ol>tained  by  the  Israelites  over  Gog  ami  -Magog, 
3i»:C5-lU.     The  victor>-  was  to  be  so  greal,  that 
Diey  should  suffice  for  tires  on  the  mountains 
and  in  the  open  fields /wr  seven  years. 
•  Behold,  it  eomeih  to  paw  and  thall  be  done,  siiiih  Uie  Lord 
Jeliovnh  : 
Thi*  19  the  dny  whereof  I  have  spoken. 
And  they  thnt  dwell  in  the  cUica  of  l»rael  elinll  go  forth, 
And  iliAll   vt  on  fire  and  burn  the  armor,  the  sliiehls  and 

ttie  bticklcn. 
The  bows  nnd  the  arrows,  and  the  handstarei  and  the 

And  Uiey  shall  burn  them  with  fire  seven  year*  ; 
So  that  Uicy  Bhall  tUte  no  wood  from  the  field, 
Neither  cut  down  any  from  the  furesU ; 
Kit  tlif  y  Bhall  burn  tlie  annor  wiUi  fire  ; 
And  ihe'y  shall  spoil  Uiose  that  spoiled  Uicm, 
Auil  shall  pluiider  lliosc  that  plundered  thcni, 
Saiih  the  Lord  Jeliorah.' 

'The  burning  bush*  (Ex.  2:2)  was  an  em- 
blem of  the  condition  of  Israel  at  that  time ; 
they  were  then  in  the  fire  of  atfliction,  yet,  by 
thedivine  Providence,  tht-y  were  noi  consumed 
in  it,  of  which  this  virion  was  a  pledge. 

*  The  spirit  of  burnin-:,'  Is.  4:4,  according  to 
I,owth,  meaTis  the  fire  of  (iod's  wrath,  by  wJiich 
lie  will  prove  and  purify  his  people  ;  gathering 
tbein  into  his  furnace,  in  order  to  separate  the 
dross  from  the  silver,  the  bad  from  the  gooil. 
'i'he  severitv  of  God's  judgments,  the  fiery  trial 
of  his  servants,  Ezekiel  (22:18-22)  has  set 
forth  at  large,  afler  bis  manner,  with  great 
boltlness  of  imagery,  and  force  of  expression. 
God  threatens  to  gather  them  into  the  midst  of 
Jerusalem  as  into  the  furnace  ;  to  hb>w  tiie  fire 
upon  them,  and  to  melt  Ibein. 

Jlalachi  (3:2,3)  treats  the  same  subject,  and 
shows  the  same  events  undf-r  like  images  : 
'  Bill  who  may  abide  the  day  of  his  coniincf? 
And  who  ehnll  Bland,  when  he  appearet}!  t 
For  He  is  like  the  fire  of  the  refiner, 
And  like  tl)C  eoapof  llie  fullers, 
AdiI  He  shall  sit  refining  and  purifying  the  silTer  ; 
And  He  shall  purify  iJie  sons  of  l.evi, 
And  cleanse  ihem  like  gold,  and  like  nilver ; 
That  Ihey  may  be  Jehovoh'a  minisiers, 
Presenting  unto  Him  an  dJering  in  righteousness.' 
UY t=S.     The  cotton  plant,  of  which  very  fine 
white   garments   like    linen    were   made.      It 
prows   in    Palestine,   in   pods.     It   is  the  soft, 
downy  substance  formed  in  the  inside  of  the 
pods  of  the  shrub  called  Oossipium. 

When  David  went  to  bring  up  the  ark  from 
Ihe  house  of  Obed-edom,  he  %vas  clothed  with 
a  robe  of  byss,  1  Ch.  15:27.  The  same  is  de- 
scribed as  the  apparel  of  the  rich  man,  Lu.  IG: 
19.  The  earments  of  the  Jewish  priests  were 
mnde  of  it.  Byss  garments  were  worn  also  by 
the  Eg\'ptian  priests.  See  Plut.  de  Iside  ;  Por- 
phyr.  lie  Abstin. ;  Ilarmer's  Obs.  v.  ii.  p.  358. 

ilence  a  white  byss  garment,  as  being  the 
most  valuable,  denotes,  symbolically,  the  high- 
est and  most  perfect  holiness  and  prosperity. 
Thus  the  church  of  Christ  is  represented,  under 
the  character  of  the  bride,  as  being  arrayed  in 
fine  linen,  clean  and  white,  which  fine  linen 
(it  is  added)  is  the  righteousness  of  saints,  i.  e. 
a  divine  nature  and  disposition,  ornaments 
more  valuable  than  the  custly  habits  of  Eastern 
princes,  or  of  ancient  priest^.  Re.  19:?'. 

Theocritus  mentions  byss  as  a  clothing  worn 
by  women  on  festive  occasions.  Idyll.  2, 1.  73, 

'  Trailing  a  beauteous  robe  of  bysa,' 


C. 


r^ALDRO-N.     Ez.  11:3, 

'  It  is  not  near  thai  we  should  build  houacs  ; 
Thi»  ciiy  is  the  caldron,  and  we  are  the  flctli ;  ' 

i.  f.  the  time  is  not  near  that  we  should  build 
liouses  in  a  foreign  land.  Jer.  '29:fi.  Ilfre  we 
shall  die  in  mature  ase,  as  the  choice  pieces 
are  not  taken  out  of  the  caldron  till  they  are 
perfectly  prepared.  The  image  is  suggested 
by  the  process  at  the  Jewish  sacrifices.  Pee 
1  S.  9:13,14.  In  opposition  to  this,  God 
nays,  ver.  7,  that  if  Jerusalem  is  the  caldron, 
it  is  the  caldron  of  the  slain  ;  and,  ver.  II,  that 
it  should  not  be  the  caldron  of  many,  who 
were  de^itined  to  flee  and  to  perish  in  the 
extreme  parts  of  their  country.  See  2  K. 
^:fi,7,21. 

See  the  same  image  more  expanded  in  24: 
3,4,5,  &c.,  where  the  pnod  pireef:  and  choice 
joints  mean  the  great  men  of  Jerusalem  ;  the 
tones  signify  the  meaner  people,  and  the 
ecum  denotes  wickedness.  The  btirningof  the 
bonee  and  of  the  pot  refers  to  God's  judgments, 
not  onlv  on  the  inhabitants,  but  also  on  the  city. 

CALF.  The  word  calf,  in  Scripture  style,  is 
for  most  part  so  ceneral  as  to  be  taken  for  the 
whole  species  ;  the  word  bekcr,  which  ia  often 


SYMBOL  mcTIONARY. 

translated  by  /Sfs,  an  ox,  in  the  Seventy,  being 
also  frequently  rendered  by  ^offx^Ji  c"^/'. 

The  synibid  of  the  ox,  calf,  or  uteer,  when 
there  is  no  mention  made  of  horns,  is  taken  in 
general  for  what  is  signified  by  the  whole  ani- 
mal i  whose  prime  or  chief  quality  is  /«/»wr,  pa- 
tience, and  riches^  or  the  great  product  of  corn. 

So  in  the  dream  of  Pharaoh,  the  scrai  kiue 
denoted  so  many  harvests  ;  their  number  deter- 
mining the  years,  which  is  peculiar  to  kine,  as 
tlie  Uneirocntics  all  allow  in  cb.  238,  239. 

In  the  Proverbs  of  Solomon,  14:4,  it  is 
Baid,  '  Jluch  increase  is  by  the  strength  of  the 
ox.'  So  that  the  ox  has  the  signifiralion  of  in- 
cretwc  with  great  labar :  and  is,  therefore,  in 
De.  25:4,  the  symbol  of  the  Jewtsli  jind  ul'  the 
Christian  priesthood.  It  is  there  said,  'Thou 
ehalt  not  muzzle  the  moutb  of  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  Ihe  corn.'  On  which  Paul  re- 
marks, 1  Co.  9:9,  '  Dotli  God  take  care  for 
oxen  ?'  as  if  he  had  said,  When  God  made  this 
law,  do  you  think  that  he  had  not  n  nobler  de- 
sign than  that  of  barely  showing  kinilness  to 
the  laboring  beasts.'  Yes,  surely,  he  designed 
tliat  It  should  be  a|)phed  to  those  who  labor  in 
the  word  and  doctrine  of  his  law  ;  and  wJio, 
by  sowing  anuiiig  men  spiritual  things,  des4'rve 
at  least  to  reap  from  them  the  b^-nefit  of  worldly 
things  in  return.  The  same  place  is  applied 
to  the  same  purpose  by  the  apostle  in  Ti.  5:18. 

Agreeably  to  the  account  now  given,  oxen, 
according  to  Artemidorus,  b.  4,  c.  58,  are 
symbols  of  workmen  and  subjects^  i.  c.  working 
for  llie  good  of  others. 

Ex.  32:4,  '  Made  it  a  molten  calf,'  &c. 

The  calf  here  must  have  been  considered 
merely  as  a  symbol,  for  the  Isnulites  could  not 
be  so  stupid  as  to  believe,  that  the  idol  taken 
just  before  out  of  the  furnace,  had  been  their 
deliverer  at  any  former  period.  'Jbe  Psniiuist 
speaks  on  this  with  due  severity,  Ps.  I0Li:!9,20. 

'  They  made  a  calf  iu  Horeb,  and  worbbipped  the   molten 

imave  : 
Thus  they  chan^d  Iberr  glury   (i.  e.  Go«l,  the  proper  oU 
)*•«  of  their  adoration)   into  the  similitude  of  an   ox 
that  enteth  gn»a».' 

Jer.  34:18,  '  In  presence  of  the  calf,  when 
they  cut  it  in  twain.'  So  it  should  berendeied. 
—  In  order  to  ratify  the  coveitaiil,  they  killed  a 
calf  or  voting  bullock,  which  they  cut  in  two, 
and  placing  the  two  parts  at  some  distance 
from  each  other,  they  passed  between  Ibcm  ; 
intending  to  signify  by  this  rite,  that  they  ctm- 
aenled  to  he  served  in  the  like  manner  in  case 
they  violated  their  part  of  tin-  covenant.  Some- 
tliine  of  the  like  sort  was  a  practice  among  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  upon  such  occasions,  as 
may  be  seen  in  Homer's  Iliad,  b.  3,  208,  and 
Livy's  Roman  History,  b.  1,  c.  24,  and  b.  21,  c. 
45.  Hence  there  will  appear  a  peculiar  force 
in  the  expression,  of  entering  into  the  covenant, 
in  presence  of  the  calf,  because  the  sight  of 
that  object  servetl  to  remintl  them  of  the  pen- 
alties they  subjected  themselves  to,  on  \iolating 
their  engagement.  We  find  Gotl  confitrming 
Himselfto  this  usage, when  He  iiuide  a  covenant 
Willi  Abraham,  Ge.  15:9,10,17,18.  (Blayney.) 
Ho.  8:6,  '  The  calf  of  Samaria  shall  be  broken 
in  pieces.' 

It  is  well  known  that  animals  of  this  species 
were  worshipped  in  Egypt,  (see  Herod,  b.  3,  c. 
28,)  the  apis  at  Memphis,  and  the  mnevis  at 
Heliopolis.  As  they  are  employed  in  tilling 
the  ground,  they  may  have  been  used  as  syin- 
IhiIs  of  one  who  had  anciently  introduced  or 
improved  the  art  of  agriculture.  .Males  of  this 
kind  were  dedicated  to  Osiris,  and  females  to 
Isis.  The  Israeliti's  may  have  originally  bor- 
rowed this  superstTi  inn  frnin  thf  Eg>  piians,  and 
may  have  afterwards  revived  it ;  imputing  Ihe 
great  fertility  of  Egypt  to  the  deity  thus  repre- 
sented. 

Ho.  13:2,  *Let  the  men  who  sacrifice  kiss 
the  calves.' 

See  I  K.  19:18.  Thus  Cicero  describes  a 
statue  of  Hercules  as  having  '  riclum  ejus  ar 
nientum  paulo  attritius,  qnod  in  precibus  et 
gratulationihns  non  solum  adorare,  verum  etiam 
oscniare  solebant.'     In  Verr.  act.  2, 1.  4,  $  43. 

Ho.  14:3,  *  So  w  ill  we  render  the  calves  of 
our  lips.'  More  properly,  that  we  may  render 
the  fruit  of  our  lips. 

See  Newroine  m  loc.  aiid  Mede,  p.  282. 

CANDLESTICK,  or  LAMP-SCONCE,  ac- 
cording to  .\rtemidorus,  b.  1.  c.  7G,  signifies 
a  wife  ;  for  whit  h,  in  c.  80,  he  gives  this  rea- 
son, viz.  *That  as  the  lamp  or  the  light  thereof 
signifies  the  mast-^r  of  the  house,  because  he 
overlooks  it,  so  the  lamp-sconce  signifies  his 
wiff,  whom  he  rules  and  presides  over.' 

And  weddings  were  celebrated  in  the  Eastern 
countries  with  lamps  or  torches  —  the  bride- 
groom and  bride,  the  bridemen  and  bridemaids, 
having  each  one  in  their  liands.  And  the  same 
custom  was  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans. 
See  Mat.  25:1,  &c." 

See  Homer,  II.  fi,  v.  492  ;  Eurip.  Phreniss.  v. 
34ri ;  Medea,  v.  1027.  See  also  Virgil,  Eclog.  8, 
v.  29. 


CAR 

Kote.  In  all  places  in  the  Old  or  New  Tes- 
tament, where  the  words  candle  and  candle:9tiek 
occur.  It  t^hould  be  invariably  tamp  and  lau^' 
stand;  for  candles  were  not  used  in  those  days 
in  Judea  for  lighting  their  houses. 

Ue  read  in  Ihe  book  of  Ex.  25:31,32,  Atc, 
of  a  candlestick  of  gold  with  seven  branches, 
which  Mo.ses  made  by  the  couimand  td"  (iod  to 
be  put  in  the  tabernacle.  To  this  allusion  is 
made  in  Re.  1:10,  where  the  seven  candlerticks 
are  declared  to  he  Ihe  symbols  of  the  stvili 
churches;  and  the  seven  stars  to  beih«-.-}ni- 
bols  of  the  angels  of  those  churches. 

This,  according  to  the  difference  of  circuni- 
Btances,  says  Daubiiz,  which  is  lobe  al«a>s 
carefully  considered,  is  exactly  agreeable  tu 
the  explanation,  uliich  is  given  of  the  same 
symbols,  by  such  of  the  most  ancient  profano 
writers  as  were  well  versed  in  the  symbtdicat 
character  and  language. 

For  with  them,  a  candh-.^tick  or  lamp-stand 
was  the  symbol  of  tlie  wife  of  the  party  con- 
cerned ;  and  stars  were  inferior  princes,  or 
governors  ruling  umii-r  a  supreme. 

Accordingly,  the  church,  which  is  frequently 
represenle<l  by  the  symbol  of  a  woman  Im*- 
troihed  or  married  to  Christ,  is  here,  as  rcn- 
eisling  of  several  particular  churches,  repre- 
sented under  the  suiibol  of  seven  golden  inn- 
dlesticks. 

And  asfhrist  is  the  head,  the  hiph-pricsl, 
and  king  of  bis  cliurth,  therefore  arc  the  visible 
spiritual  rulers  of  ibe  church  under  him  repre- 
sented by  stars. 

In  Re.  2:5,  the  anj^el  of  the  church  in  Ephe- 
sus  is  exhorted  to  consider  his  ways,  and  llireat- 
ened,  if  he  should  not,  thai  Ids  church  or  can- 
dlestick should  be  removed  out  of  iU*  place. 
And  it  is  very  renwirkable,  that  at  this  time 
there  is  not  soniurh  as  one  Christian  in  tbal 
idace  which  was  orce  the  famous  cilyof  Ephe- 
sus,  and  to  which  Paul  wrote  his  Epi.-ille. 

In  Re.  11:4.  the  Iwo  witnesses  are  UTined 
'  the  two  canalcsliiks  standing  before  Ibe  God 
of  the  earth;*  in  allusion  to  Zerubbabel  and 
Joshua,  as  described  by  Zechariah,  rh.  4. 

Re.  2:1,  '  Walking  in  the  midst  of  Ihe  golden 
candlesticks,'  (say;  Lowman,)  is  an  exprt  srion 
taken  from  the  ottice  of  the  priests,  in  dnssin;; 
the  lamps,  wbicji  was  to  keep  tlieni  alwajs 
burning  before  the  Lord.  I  conceive,  therefore, 
valkins  here  nl.^y  be  designed  to  signify  not 
only  a  care  to  observe  and  know  the  true  state 
of  the  churches,  but  moreover,  to  assist  and 
promote  their  improvement  in  religion,  er  to 
assist  the  churches  in  their  proper  character,  as 
consecrated  to  the  service  of  God,  that  Ihey 
may  shine  as  lights  in  Ihe  world,  in  the  midst 
of  a  crooked  and  perverse  nation.     Phil.  2:15. 

CARCASS.  Mai.  24.28,  *  Wheresoever  Ihe 
carcass  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered 
together.'  That  ibe  carcass  here  is  nn  enddem 
of  the  state  of  Jud.  :i,and  the  city  of  Je^l^alenl, 
at  the  time  of  their  capture  and  desolation  by 
the  Romans,  is  generally  acknowledged  by  in- 
terpreters. 

The  cafcass,  r-rul/ia,  a  body  fallen  to  the 
ground,  as  beinc  deprived  of  life,  is  thrown  onl 
like  that  of  some  slain  animals,  unfit  for  use, 
to  be  preyed  on  by  vultures,  or  other  carrion- 
fowls. 

The  transgressions  of  the  Jewish  people  bad 
risen  to  such  a  height,  as  to  render  them  ofi'en- 
sive.  in  the  eyes  t.f  God,  like  a  corjise  full  of 
putriditv.  Tte  Innguace  of  their  old  prophets 
had  become  awftdly  a['plicabte  to  them.  Zeph- 
aniah  well  described  them,  3:1,  &c. 

'  Woe  to  her  that  ia  retplliout  and  polluted,  to  the  oppress- 
ing city  : 

She  haib  nil  obeyed  the  toiCf, 

She  bath  m.i  receivrd  instruction; 

In  Jehovah  she  ^nth  i-ot  irus'ei), 

To  herGod    he  h»ih  not  drawn  near. 

Her  princes  in  the  nvidtt  of  h.T  .ire  roaring  lions  ; 

Her  judges  ore  eT.nin:  wo1vi-r  ; 

They  «aii  rot  uniii  llie  moniinr. 

Her'prnyhr-is  are  liebl.  Ibey  nre  treacherous  men; 

Her  pri'-sU  hive  poilnifd  the  E4uictuaT7  ;  ihey  have  violated 
llie  law.' 

And  so  in  Ho.  4:1,  &c., 

'  Hear  Uie  word  of  Jrhorali.  O  ye  eona  of  iCTael, 
For  JehoFali  hath  a  conlroveiay  with  llie  iubatiloiiU  of  ibo 

land  : 
For  there  id  no  tnuh  nor  mTcy. 
Nor  knowledge  of  God  in  the  land. 
In  swearing,  and  lyii'g,  and  killinc, 
Aud  rtealing,  and  committing  adoriery,  have  they  In  lea 

forth. 
And  blood  reacheth  unto  Miod.* 

Compare  also  Is.  .'>0:21,23.  Ma.  3:5. 

Josephus  gives  a  sin.ilar  testimony,  as  an  eye- 
witness to  the  degraded  condition  ol^  his  cttun- 
tr>-men.  See  Bell.  Jud.  b.  6,  c.  36.  '1  think 
that  had  the  Romans  forborne  to  have  pi:nished 
so  great  criminals,  either  Ihe  earth  would  have 
swallowed  up  the  city,  or  some  delujre  have 
drowned  it,  or  else  liie  thunder  and  lightning, 
which  consumed  Sodom,  would  have  fallen 
upon  it;  for  the  people  of  Jerusalem  were  far 
more  impious  than  the  Sodomites.* 

Language  resembling  this  is  used  respecting 
10 


CAR 

aiiti-CIiriNimri  BnhvKm  M  a  Inter  periotl,  Re. 
l>:,i,  '  F*ir  IiiT  sins  iiiivc  n-aclifil  niitu  lit-nveit, 
iiiul  (<i<tl  linth  reiitt'iiibi^reil  tier  iniqiiiiios.* 

A  carrass  ilnisllin»wn  out  is  always  ultriulcd 
with  dissrare,  ns  lu'iiiR  Without  sepulliirt'. 
wliuh,  niiuuiRSt  tlie  aiinenUs-«  was  accoiinted 
ail  iiuhappiness.     Thus  in  Ph.  7*J:1,  Slc, 

•  (*  (tod.  ihe  heathen  are  conie  iiiio  ihiue  itiherltancc, 
Thy  lK>ly  lemplr  ihcy  liave  (lc^il.^l, 

Thry  hiiTo  hx'fl  J<'ninilcin  on  h«B|<«. 

The  Jcail  h«ii«  of  Uiv  »rrvaiiu  lh«y  hftv*  ffiven  to  be  meal 

10  the  f>wt»  i>f  h<^ftVTn, 
Ttie  tnh  o(  llt>  »ainu  unto  tlir  bcajU  of  lh«  eartli, 
Tbcir  lilooil  lLe.¥  ha*e  »hoU  like  water  round  ■(■out  Jeni- 

Aotl  tli-re  wo*  now  to  bury  (Arm.' 

P«i  Virgil,  ^u.  b.  G^ 

*  Kripe  lue  bis  invictc  nwlui  ci  tu  inilii  Icmun    * 

llljICC.' 

AnJ  Valer.  Flac.  Arcon.  h.  I, 

'  niripiat  lacercUiuo  scn«in,  noc  moinbn  sqiulchre 
Cor  Wfau' 

Ajitl  Virgil  again,  .T.n,  h.  10,  v.  559, 

'  Noil  tc  optima  malcr,'  &C. 

•  Lie  Ihnr,  inglorious,  ami  whiioiii  a  tomb. 
Par  fromlhy  luoihcr,  ami  thy  natJte  lionir, 
Kkposed  to  aavagi*  bea^ta,  and  binia  of  pnf. 
Or  thiou-n  for  food  to  moiulen  of  th«  »oa. 

DTyi»n. 
And,  9,  Catullus  in  the  ArgonautJcs, 

'  Pro  quo  diUceninda  fcha  dabor,  alitihuaque 
Pnvda,  Dcc  injecta  tumulabor  rnortna  terra.' 

yuch  a  carcass  was  Jtrusaleni,  the  public  of- 
ftnieof  Giul  and  men,  at  the  lime  wiit-ii  it  wa.^ 
tlrlivered  up  by  divine  justice  to  the  Koinan 
vultures.  And' such  was  the  scorn  with  which 
she  wa^  beheld,  as  to  recall  the  languagi;  of 
Jeremiali,  La.  *J:15,16, 

*  All  tliat  pa^srd  by  Um  way  hate  iniittcn  their  baniU  to- 

gvihcr  nl  thfc; 
They  hissed  ajid  ttook  Uieir  head  at  the  daughter  ofJeru- 

*ali-m,  saving, 
Is  itii.  the  city  that  they  call   perfect  in  beauly,  the  ilellshl 

of  the  whole  canh  ? 
All  lUine  enemies  hafr  opened  thoir  months  «rain«I  thee  ; 
They  hissed  and  t»v«l«cd  the  (wth  ;  ihey  said,  We  havo 

swilIawMl  her  up ; 
Ssrvly  Ibis  U  the  day  »  hieh  wc  looked  for :  w*  hkve  found, 

»-e  hare  aec*  it." 

To  this  carcass  were  gathered  together  the 
eagles,  i.  f.  the  Roman  ptiwer.  That  eajiles 
were  the  symbols  of  the  Roman?,,  is  plain  from 
their  whole  history.  The  Roman  fienenils,  as 
<'odinu9  informs  us,  wore  the  figures  of  eagles 
interwoven  with  Ibeir  shoes.  Tarquin  al-o 
carried  a  golden  crown  with  an  ivory  sceptre, 
on  the  top  of  which  was  an  e-igle,  the  ensign 
of  Roman  power,  which  succeeding  emperors 
mlopted,  as  we  learn  fnun  Dionysius,  I-ivy, 
Ktonis,  Plutarch,  &.c.  Prndenlius  notices  this, 
lih.  de  corona,  p.  203, 


Hut  the  eagle  was  principally  the  sj  inbol  of  tliK 
Roman  army.  They  carried  it  on  their  stan- 
dards and  military  ehsipns,  either  made  of  1:0^ 
und  silver,  or  embroidered  on  silk  or  linen. 
IJenre  Claudian  s;iys,  lib.  de  Belt.  (Jet., 
*  F.idcri'  imbellea  Aqniliw  serrilibus  armii.' 
The  Roman  coins  and  medals  still  bear  lesii- 
mony  to  the  use  of  this  symbol.  See  Spanheim 
and  others. 

There  is  creat  proprifety  in  coniparine  the 
Romans  to  eacles.  The  ea^'le  is  the  king  of 
bird.',  a^  Pindar,  .^Han,  arul  others,  ob'-'-rve. 
Wherefore  it  wx><  the  rnminon  and  suitable 
i.\mbol  of  the  ra«>st  |m.I-uI  nionarciiH.  .At  the 
lime  when  Jcnisaleni  was  destroyed,  Rinne 
wa-<  mistress  of  a  great  part  of  the  worhi, 
and  Palestine  in  particular  was  subjected  to  her 
(*way.  The  Jews  themselves  confessed  this, 
Jn.  i'>.15,  *  We  have  no  king  but  Cesar.'  Ti- 
tus, then,  was  Hie  imperial  easle,  by  wlmm 
the  Jewi:<h  carcjvss  was  torn.  Again,  the  ca- 
i:le  wa-s  by  the  law  of  Mo-jph  an  nvrjran.  bird, 
\.''.  11:13;  il  belonss  to  the  ra|»acifms  kind, 
whirh  was  impu"-.  De.  ll;l'?.  So  the  Roman 
nation  was  held  lo  be  impure  by  the  Jewv,  and 
with  whom  tlifV  rnuld  have  no  intercour^?,  a.: 
ap|icars  from  Jii.  X'^vV*^  *  they  ilieinsolves  went 
not  intoPilaU'N  judgment  ball,  lest  they  should 
be  defdcd.'  Ind'-ed,  all  the  Gentile  natbms 
wert  considered  lo  bo  impure,  as  being  ad- 
diried  to  idolatrv,  whence  they  were  called 
r/flr*,  Re.  ^i:ln. 

flaglcs  were  aWi  llie  embl'-ms  ol  strengtii 
and  swiftnesM^  hence  Saul  and  Jonithnn  are 
compared  to  ihem,  9  S.  1:^3.  And  of  the 
spoiler  of  Mo:ib  it  is  said.  Jer.  48:ln,  '  lie  shall 
fly  a**  an  eagle,  and  shall  .-pread  hn  winrs 
over  Moab.'  Compare  Jer.  43:ii.  Da.  7:1.  fin. 
.*•;!.  F./..  17:3,  where  tim  wing«  of  lagles  dn- 
nole  ."trong  armies.  And  the  Roman  amiy  \n 
called  bv  Daniel,  il:-27,  '  Tlie  wing  "f  obonii- 
ri.itions.'  Such  w.i^  Tilu?,  who  rt"w  with  a 
luietity  force  to  Jeru-ab-ni,  and  made  it  his 
prev. 

Its  rapaciiv  and  partiality  for  carra.*Ms  i« 
remarked  by  Job,  39:30, 

•  Her  yowff  "nf*  toA  up  blood, 
Aod  wbere  the  Ualn  are,  there  U  she  ;  * 
a  pa-^sage  on  which  our  I^rd    is  supposed  lo 
iiare  had  his  eye,  when  he  made  w-e  of  the 


SYMBOL   DICTIONARY 

expression  in  Miil.  *34:2H.  Pucli  were  the 
eagles  «  ho  deviu-^tated  Jirruj^aleni,  as  alleii 
ingly  described  by  Josephus,  b.  vi.  c.  II,  aod 
elsewhere.  'The  lu)nses  were  full  nt'  dejul 
women  and  inOinis  ;  ami  the  streets  were  lillid 
with  the  carcasses  of  old  men  ;  and  Ilu-  young 
men,  pale  like  ghosts,  walked  about  the  markei- 
place,  and  fell  down  liead  where  it  liappcned. 
And  now  the  multitude  of  rte;id  liodie-«  w.is  .-»> 
great,  that  tiny  who  were  alive  cotild  not  limy 
them,  norinilreil  cured  they  fur  bur\iMu  lliein, 
being  now  micerlaiii  wliat  slmuld  betnle  Iheiri 
solves.' 

The  eagle  was  e-^Ieenled  by  the  heathen  ns 
the  minister  of  supreme  Jove,  iiiid  was  sacred 
to  hiiu.  Hrnic  I  lor:ice,  b.  1,  ode  4,  *  Uualem 
inliiistium,  rulinlnis  attii-m,  cui  lie.\  Deornm 
regiiuin  in  aves  vagas  prruiisit.' 

'  Aft  the  winci'il  minisicr  of  thinitleriiis  .hive, 
To  \vhi,tu  lie  g^ave  hU  lireailful  UiUs  tu  Ik-jit, 
Fniiliful  uuidMnt  i>f  liia  mastor'*  love, 
Khig  of  itio  wandering  mil  oiu  of  ilie  air,'  &c. 

We  see  in  coins  the  eagle  holding  the  tliun- 
dcrbott  in  its  feet,  (us  in  ^i»anlieim  and  otiier.-,) 
a  fiction  foundetl,  as  Pliny  tells  us,  tMi  tin- 
fancy  thai  this  is  Uie  oidy  bird  never  ilestroyrii 
by  lightning;  but  more  likely  to  have  oriiziim- 
tod  in  its  remarkable  swiihiess.  And  ilie 
souls  of  the  deified  or  consecrated  emperors 
\vere  believed  to  be  tianspfirted  to  hea\cii  In 
this  bird. 

Sti  Titus  wx-f  tiie  minister  of  the  true  God, 
in  his  expedition  :»gatii-'t  the  Jews,  acting  :is 
his  executioner  to  intlici  vengeame  lui  lliat 
intidel  and  rebrlliotis  nalion,  because  of  llieir 
rejection  of  tlie  Messiah,  a  fail  whirli  tl:i^  Ko- 
inau  general  him>e!f  acknowledged,  as  .\y)>r- 
phus  informs  us  :  '  Surely  (lod,'  said  he, '  liaih 
a.'^sisted  us  in  this  war,  and  be  it  was  Thai 
drove  the  Jews  from  these  loilresi.e:'.  For 
what  could  men's  hands  and  engines  prevail 
against  them  ? ' 

King,  in  his  Morsels  of  Criticism,  v.  i.  p. 
394,  gives  a  more  extendeil  meanim'  to  ihe 
piLssage  in  Mat.  '24  :  and  parnplira-^i-^  ii  ibiis  :  — 
'  Wherever,  on  the  faie  i>f  the  whole  earth, 
the  corrupt  m:i.ssof  law  le^is,  violent  people,  dis- 
turbing the  peace  and  prosperity  of  all  bnioan 
society,  is,  there  will  tlmse  dreadful  and  an- 
celir  powers,  who  are  to  be  the  ministers  of 
God's  vengeance,  <m  the  great  advent  of  our 
liord,  be  assembled  and  appear.' 

And  he  considt-rs  II  to  b>-  an  allusion  to  the 
pieiiiction  of  tb*-  prophet  Kzekicl  in  bis  3<Jlh 
chapter.  Hut  I  do  tuil  see  the  forre  of  his 
reasonings. 

See  under  Rtot.E. 

CEDAR  is  the  syniliol  of  a  greni  king.  See 
F,/..  17:3,  where  Jchoiacliin  is  probably  meant. 

And  Kz.  31:3,  where  the  top,  or  leader,  is 
supposed  to  re[»resenl  the  king  of  As.syria,  and 
the  thick  boiiL'bs  his  subordinate  kin-js  ami 
rulers.  His  niin  is  strikingly  described  in 
ver-=es  12  and  13.  Virgil  Iuls  a  similar  eom- 
parison  with  respect  to  the  fall  of  Troy  :  — 

•  Rent  tike  a  nnuntAin  r.<<Ii,  which  dared  the  winds. 

And  stood  the  rtunly  stmltos  of  laborii.tr  liimls. 

ANaiii  Uic  rooiB  tlie  cnicl  are  reaonndB  ; 

The  stumpaare  pi-TC-'d  wilh  oa-reo»Mifd  wonn  Is. 

The  root,  im  ninrn  thfir  ujtpcr  loud  anstani. 

But  down  «ti«  f.tll«,  niKl  unroaJi  a.  rum  Uir.'iiLfh  ihf  plain.* 
Mn.  \>.  2,  6'J6. 
Zrh.  11:2,  '  Mnwl,  O  fir-tree,  becaine  the 
cedar  is  fallen.'  Under  these  images,  the  fall 
of  miehty  men,  and  the  subversion  of  the 
Jewish  [jolilv,  are  repre-<nte'l.     ."decker. 

Is.  2:13,  *  Kven  ai;ain>tall  the  cedars  of  Leb- 
anon.' See  I^owth's  excellent  note  on  the 
pas-a;:e. 

See  also  Am.  2:9;   Homer,  H.  13,359;  H.u 
are,  i.)d.  b,  4,  i\ ;  Viruil,  .Kn.  \  4  17. 

Is.  41:19,  '  In  the  wilderness  I  will  give  Uie 
cedar,'  tc, expressing  the  irliefto  be  allorded 
lo  thciu,  while  fainting  wiHi  heal  in  their 
journey  Ihroucb  that  hot  country,  de>dilufe  of 
shelier,  bv  can-ing  -hady  trees,  ami  those  of 
lb.' tallest  and  um-I  beau'tiful  kind-',  to  spring 
up  for  their  defence.  The  apticrj'phal  llarnch, 
sjieakrng  of  the  return  from  Ilabylou,  expres.se-. 
tlod's  protection  of  bis  people  by  the  ^^amc  im- 
aee  :  '  Even  the  woods,  and  every  swe*l  smell- 
ing trer,  f-ball  overshadow  Israel  by  the  com- 
ui'indmeni  of  God.'  5:8. 

This  tree  wa«  the  symbol  of  crf-iuily,  biv 
cause  its  siilMnnre  never  dec:iys  nor  rotn. 
Hence  the  ark  of  tho  covenant  was  made  of 
redar  :  and  those  are  said  to  utter  ibin::>  wor- 
thy of  cedar,  who  write  that  wlii<  li  no  lime 
ought  tn  obliterate.  It  is  used  to  point  out  per- 
wmo  of  eminence,  or  innn  of  power,  who  are 
often  raited  in  Scripture  cedars  of  Lebanon. 
and  of  whom  ^aiah  Kays,  2:13,  '  The  day  of 
lh«  I-ord  shall  coin"  upon  them.* 

CHAIN  siLMiifie.'  hlnderanre  from  action. 
So  Art-'inidoriis,  b.  3,  e.  35.     Fee  Ui.-^d. 

Ir  i?  soinelime-i  n-ed  figuratively  in  a  bad 
•en^e,  a'*  in    IN.  73:'"',  'Therefore  pride  corn- 

paaseth  them  about  m  a  chain.*    So  Naiima'  h. 

in  f-eiitent.      '  Neither  do  you  wear  on  your 

neck  the  purjde  j.icinth,  and  the  green  jasi«r, 


ClIA 

which  inakH  ftiols  proud.'  And  Kuripides, 
Ek'clia,  v.  Co,  'Nor  am  I  carried  away  with 
pride  on  nicoiiiit  of  my  golden  chains.' 

.^oinciiriies  it  is  used  in  u   good  Mcnse,  as  tn 
Col.  :i:l'),  whi-ru   Paul  calls  Move  the  btuid  or 
chain  of  perfcctncss,'  or  tiie  perfect  bond. 
Kz.  7:23, 

'  Make  A  chain, 
Fur  the  liind  is  full  nrt>!oorty  Jud^nent, 
And  ilic  ciiy  IB  full  of  violence.' 
'  Make  a  chain,'  to  denote  that  the  people  will 
be  le  I  away  captive  in  chains.     It  was  a  sym- 
bolical action.     K/,.  If):!  I, 

'  1  put  bnu^elcta  upon  ihy  handi, 
And  a  chain  upon  thy  neck.' 

Newcome  sa]i s,  rihnl^  in  Arabic,  denotoe  '  a 
variegated  coilar  of  wool  hung  for  ornament 
about  the  neck  of  nn  Miiinial.' 

'  It  pect'ire  ftiimmo 
Flcnilis  ol-torli  pcrcilluin  circulug  auri.* 

Virg.  ^En.  5,  558. 

Paul  mentioHR  his  chain  as  a  prisoner  repeat- 
edly, viz.  in  Ac.  yH:'^0.  Kp.  ti:20.  9  Ti.  1:IG; 
J.  f.  Paul's  right  hand  was  fastened  to  the 
soldier's  leit  hand,  after  the  manner  of  the  Ro- 
niaiis,  with  a  long  <haiu.  Tlie  scholiast  on 
.luveual  says, 'that  it  is  called  a  camp-prison 
when  the 'captivcK  are  delivered  chained,  so 
that  the  same  chain  fastonti  both  the  prisoner 
and  .--oldier.' 

Sometimes,  for  fnrllier  security,  they  were 
hound  to  two  soldiers,  with  two  chains,  as  was 
Peter's  case.  See  Ac.  12;ii.  See  also  Pliny,  b. 
10,  ep.  30;  Semia,  cp.  5;  and  liber  de  Trail- 
qnill.  c.  10. 

Pr.  1;9,  parental  instruction  is  beautifully 
compared  lo  ciuiiiis  about  tlie  neck.  (Jne  of 
ilie  rabtpiiiical  writers  has  a  similarly  elegant 
expression,  Najilier  Kal-h.  $12,  'The  words 
of  ihe  law  aiv  aeorontt  to  !he  head,  a  chain  to 
the  neik,  lran<iui!litv  to  the  heart,  and  a  col- 
Ivriunitotheeyes.'  The  Kjfjpt'a"  judges  used 
to  wear  a  golden  chain  about  the  neck,  with  a 
gem  suspended, tin  which  wasenaraved  Tnith. 
DkhI.  Sic.  h.  1. 

That  eminent  penxms  were  thus  adorned  is 
plain  from  the  honors  paid  to  Joseph  and  Dan- 
iel, Ge.  41:42,  and  Da.  5:7,lli,29. 

Brides  also  received  these  as  parts  of  their 
attire,  as  api>ears  from  Song  1:10,  and  4:9. 
Sclden,  in  his  Uxor  Hebra-a,  quotes  from  Uie 
Gemara  Hieiosol.  this  passage :  '  Velamiua 
spousis  sunt  siridoues  acnpictie,  (piibns  appen- 
diiiilnr  uionilia  aurea.'  Penelope  also  re- 
ceives a  gold  chain  from  her  suitor  Eiiry  nia- 
chiis,  as  Homer  tells  ns.  And  Hesiod,  describ- 
ing the  dress  of  a  virgin,  in  hij*  '  Works  and 
Days,'  v.  71,  says,  'They  put  golden  chains 
iipim  her  person'.'  Ornaments  of  gold,  and 
pariiciilarlv  chains,  belong  to  tlie  costume  of 
very  hiiih  iintiiniitv.  '  Ve  daughters  of  Israel, 
weeptiver  Saul,  who  clothed  you  in  scarlet, 
with  tither  deli^llls  ;  who  put  on  nniamentsof 
gold  upon  voiM  apparel.*  2  S.  1:24.  Judith  10:4. 

CllARluT.  Clmriots  are  the  symbol  of 
govcrnnieui,  protection,  and  guardianship,  ex- 
ercised by  princes,  and  by  those  w  Iio  rescmlde 
tliein.  towards  the' people,  their  inferiors. 

In  Ibis  !;cnse,  Elislia  e.ulaimed,  respecting 
Elijah,  the  emiiienl  prophet  and  teacher  of  Is- 
rae'l,  9  K.  2:12,  *  U  my  father,  my  father,  the 
chariot  of  Israel,  and  Ihe  horsemen  thereof; 
an  exclanrttion  repeated  bv  Joash  the  king  ol 
Isniel,  on  ...  -asion  of  the  death  (d  Elisha,  '2  K. 
ir»:I4  ; — ni'-  miug,  that  these  two  excellent  men 
avaded  more  lo  Ibeir  countrymen  by  their 
prayrs  ami  pious  example  than  the  kings  of 
the  n:itious  do  bv  their  warlike  chariots  and 
horseineii.  Compare  Kz. 27:14  with  Re.  18:13, 
where  (liai.ot- and  borsenun  are  enumerated 
among  the  ware-  of  Tyre  and  Rabylon,  as  be- 
inc  part  ttl'  thrir  wealth  and  support. 

ClwrwU  are  the  svmhol  of  armies  and  their 
leaders.  Sef  F.x.  iri:4,  '  Pbaraidrs  charitits 
and  his  host  hath  be  cast  into  the  sea.'  9  K. 
1^:04^  'Wilt  Ihoii  put  Ihy  trust  in  Kgypt  for 
rhariois  and  for  horvenien  .="  is  ilie  language 
of  Hab^bakeli  ;  and  that  of  his  masler  is  (bus 
represented,  2  K.  19:23,  'Willi  the  multitudij 
of  my  chariots  I  am  rtune  up  lo  the  height  of 
the  immniains,  to  the  siiles  of  Lebanon.* 

Ps.  2n:S, 

'  Rome  tniftt  in  chariot*,  anl  f(.mi>  in  hirft'-a: 
But  »e  will  remrmbr  tho  nnine  of  Jehovah  mir  God 
They  nre  bmi-erht  down  nnd  fallen  ;  ^ 
Bm  we  arc  rio^-n  nnd  siand  upright. 
Compare  IN.  7C:7.  Is.  2:7. 31:1.     SoJer.50;37, 
'A    sword   is   upon  their   horfcs,   and     upon 
Ibeir  chariot".'     See  also  Jo.  '-2:5.  Mi.  .'i:10. 

CA/in'.M  are  al^otbe  emblems  of  tlie  heavenly 
ho^'t.  This  we  barn  from  2  K.n:I7,  wheie  ihe 
mountain  round  F.lisha  appeared,  to  the  opened 
..yes  of  his  ^er\•ant,  full  o(  horns  and  cbari- 
otsoffire.  This  appears  also  from  1 -^.  t**:!*^. 
'  The  chariots  of  God  are  two  myriads,  even 
thnu>:ands  of  angels;  ihe  L..rd  i;  aimmg  them 
as  in  Piuai,  in  the  b<.ly  place.'  '1  Ins  BOcms  lo 
look  back  on  De.  Xi-.Q, 

.  J,l.oT«h  «m*  from  ^Inai.  and  to.,  -.p  trom  Mr  to  iheo. ; 
IK  »l..ned  forth  from  ino-nt  Paran. 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY'. 

coiiipjuiiinciild  nfthc  f/mriW  (AmHC  of  the  Deity  ? 
tiod  is  (ief*cril(f:i  us  a  Kinn,  iinU,  in  acciHunio- 
dnlion  to  our  iilcas,  lie  is  spoken  of  lis  exhibit- 
ing TfiiiiX  stale,  and  as  occupying  a  throne  or 
royal  seat,  which  al  limes  is  stationary,  but 
which,  when  put  in  motion,  in  accordance 
with  the  intinite  artivity  attributed  to  the  Su- 
prenu!  llein^,  is  set  before  ns  ad  surrounded  by 
woiidi-rful  forms,  supported  by  various  eml)lein- 
atic  ti:iur8s,  and  atieiided  iviih  the  greatest 
pomp  and  sjilendur  of  divinity.  We  are  con- 
founded by  the  noit^e  of  the  resth;ss  wheels. 
awed  bv  the  vision  of  innumerable  eyes,  and 
dazzled'  by  the  briglitne^  of  the  celestial  tire 
which  f^hinea  around  it.  TililUin  has  very  well 
copied  tbe  prophet's  description,  Par.  lAist, 
h.  6,  1.  750, 

' Fortli  nulled  wUh  wliirlwind  sonnit 

TIk-  rlmriot  of  pntfriml  Dtity, 

Fl;i»hiti^'  tlikk  flrtnira,  n  heel  wUlnii  wliwl  undrawn  ; 

Ii»>'ir  iiiHiiiici  will)  spirk;  but  coiiro^'^tl 

By  four  clicrubic  sltnpes  ;  Tuur  la<e«  each 

Ilail  woadcruuB ;  iw  with  brts  their  bodies  nil, 

Ami  wings  wrro  set  with  eyca,  witheyM  the  wheela 

Of  beryl,  and  cjireering  fires  betweun.' 

In  I  Ch.  28:18,  tlie  form  of  Ihis  throne  is  re- 
ferred lo,  where  it  is  said,  '  lie  gave  ^old  for 
ari"d  Romall,  Sn2mshabVe^^otlV^l\■^tbV7r^^l^der    t'^e  pattern  of  the  cjuiriot  „f  il,e  i:lR-rubims,  that 
•ind  fittribiitps      Blavnev  '  spread  out  their  wings,'  &c. 

Son"  i-i  I"  ''^-  *"'^=  ''^'  *'"^^e  chariots  arc  described  as 

'  fiwvV compared  thee,  o  my  love,  nuniemus,  as  if  the  an^els  also  occupied  such, 

To  acompany  of  horses  in  t^iwrauh'd  cbfiriois.'  when  ttiev  attend  in  procession  on  the  Deity. 

The  comparison  of  a  beautiful  woman  to  a  set         In  2  S.  21:11,  and  Ps.  J8:10,  which  are  cor- 
of  horses  harnessed  in  a  chariot,  may  perhaps     respondint;    scriidures,   (lod 


CHK 

And  he  time  with  ton  tlionund  of  )iU  \\o\f  owi ; 
ifr>m  his  ii;Ul  Imnd  wimi  ii  licry  law  fwi'  ilicni.' 
Something  similar  is  the  language  of  Isaiah, 
C6:15, 

•  Per  beh»ld,  Jehovah  shall  come  mw  fire. 
And  lti«  dmrlut  04  a  whirlwind  : 
To  bi.-uiho  forth  hia  angtr  in  n  bnrning  hcnl, 
And  hta  rebuke  in  tlaines  of  fire.' 

And  so  in  11a.  3:8, 

•  Wiia  thine  indignniion  ngnlnat  the  bco*, 
When  ihou  ditfciride  on  thine  liorsc«,  "ml  on  Iby  cliivnota 
of-dcliverancp  ?  ' 
A  description  of  the  royal  chariol  of  Solomon 
is  given  lu  f?ong3:9,l0,  wliicli  shows  the  luxury 
of  those  times  ;  but  it  probably  means  a  litter 
or  palanfiuiii.  ^ 

In  1  Ch.  28:18,  '  Gold  is  said  to  he  given  for 
the  prtttern  t)f  Ihc  chariot  of  th^  cherubims.' 
See  Chekubih. 

The  chariot  mentioned  in  Is.  21:7,  with  two 
riders,  is  supposed  to  represent  Dariu:^  and 
Cyrus,  the  Medes  and  the  Persians.  See 
Lowth  m  Uic. 

The  four  chariots  in  Zch.  C:I,  drawn  hy 
horses  of  dilTerent  colors,  represent  the  four 
great  empires  of  the  world  in  surcession,  the 
Assyrian  or  Ilabvlonian,  tbe  Persian,  Grecian 


said    *  to  ride 


appear  uncouth  to  the  refined  manners  of  this 
age;  but  the  Greek  and  Ivatin  poets  abound 
in  Bimilar  comparisons.  Thus  Lycophron  calls 
Helen  a  heifer,  and  Euripides  calls  Polypena  a 
calf,  and  Horace  compares  a  young  woman  to 
a  mare,  lib.  3,  ode  2.    See  Durell  on  the  passage.        ...  ^      ,  .     . 

Chariots  on  our  side  betoken  courage  in  us,    to  express  the  vehemence,  celerity,  and  niag- 

and  safety  and  skill,  with  success  in  feats  of       "  " " 

arms.     But  if  they  belong  to  the  other  side. 


then,  by  the  rule  of  contraries,  they  denote 
dread  and  consternation,  and  ill  success  in 
war. 

CHERUBIM.  Much  has  been  written  on 
tliis  mysterious  subject,  particularly  hy  the 
ilutcliiiisoiiian  divines,  wliose  opinions  may 
be  seen  in  Parkhurst's  Hebrew  I.e\ic<m  on  tlie 
term. 

The  cherubim  are  mentioned  or  described  m 


upon  a  cherub,  and  to  tly,'  i.  e.  perhaps  in  a 
chiTuliic  cliariot. 

As  I  he  description  here  given  is  that  of  a  vi- 
olent storm,  all  the  elements  being  in  comnio- 
iton,  and  all  things  carried  along  with  great 
rapidity,  so  the  language  employed  is  intended 
to  express  the  vehemence,  celerity,  and  niag- 
nifirent  etlect  of  the  divine  movements  and 
appi-aranre. 


The  Chaldee  renders  it  thus: 

'  Hewna  revenletl  m  his  maiestyover  the  swlrtestchenibim, 
Anil  be  rode  vnliAntly  ou  liie  wings  of  ilio  wind." 

In  allusion  to  the  cherubic  figures  which 
cover  the  mercy-seat,  where  the  '  ghiry '  or 
Shecbiiiah  appeared,  God  is  repeatedly  de- 
scribt'd  as  *  the  Lord  which  duelletli  between 
the  clierubim.'  for,  whether  stationary  or  in  mo- 
tion, these  seem  to  be  his  attendani> 


the  following  passages,  \iz.Ge.3r34.  Ex.2.i:18,  There  is  a  singular  passage  in  P^z.  28:14,15, 
22,  and  37:7,9.  Le.  10:2.  Mu.  7:89.  1  K.  li:23,28,  Hln-re  he  compares  the  king  of  Tyre  to  '  the 
aJid  8:7.  2  Ch.  3:10,13,  and  5:8.  Ez.  1:5,11,  and  anointed  cherub  that  covered  the  ark  of  the 
10:20,2:2.  "  .        .  .   -       - 

They  are  also  probably  alluded  to  in  Is.  ch.  6, 
Re.  ch.  4.  Wisd.  9:8.  He.  9:5. 

It  is  agreed  by  most  expositors  that  they 
were  emblems  of  something  beyond  them- 
selves ;  but  the  question  is,  Of  what  were  they 
emblematical  ? 

Parkhurst  savs  they  represented  tlic  ever- 
blessed  Trinity',  and  the  human  nature  of  Je- 
sus Christ. 

Lowman  thinks  they  repre^sent  angels. 

In  Ge.  3:24,  they  are  spoken  of  as  posterl 
al  the  entrance  of  Paradise,  after  Adam  and 
Eve  were  expelled  from  it. 

Taylor,  in  his  Hebrew  Conrordance,  says 
the  cherubim  must  be  considered  as  hiero- 
glyphical,  denoting  the  perfection  or  combina- 
tion of  all  spiritual  and  moral  e\rellences, 
which  constitute  the  character  of  tln^l's  faith- 
ful servants  or  subjects. 

Newcome  is  t^f  Taylor's  opinion. 

Mede  supposes  them  to  be  angels,  but  con- 
siders the  cherubim,  or  four  livin;;  rreatures 
in  the  Apot-alypse,  to  represent  tin-  f'liri-tian 
churches  in  tlie  four  regions  of  tin  wr»rbi,  rur- 
re^jpondins  lo  the  four  standards  of  Israel,  and 
their  ensiirns,  which,  he  says,  were  tliose  i^f  a 
lion,  an  ov,  a  man,  and  an  ea^le. 

Doddridg.'  considers  them  to  be  hieroglyph!- 
cal  representation'*  of  tbe  angelic  nature,  and 
cond-'mns  th''  Hutchinsonian  sciiemc,  which 
makes  them  «inlilems  nf  the  Deity,  as  a  very 
great  absurditv. 

Reynolds  (of  Angels)  thinks  the  four  ani- 
mals" described  in  Re.  4:7,  represent  spirits  of 
an  ord^-r  !^>r>crior  to  angcU,  taken  tip  wholly  in 
conlemplarioii. 

Pierce,  Wbilliv,  and  Macknight  alt  consider 
them  as  rcpres-ntations  of  aiuiels.  .Ter.  "18:' LaV  l:l.\  and  other  places  ;  and  Egj-pt 

Glassius,  Phdol.  Parra,  p.  --7,  after  quoting    j^  ^^  ^.j,,,^^  j„  ,^r_  ^g.jl_ 
a  singular  opinmn  of  Musculo^   who  supposes        B.^,,^.i^n  i„  ^.,^^\^.^x  ^  widow,  in  Is.  47:8,9,  and 


covenant.'    Newcome  thus  translates  it 
'  I  maHe  ihee  as  the  anointed  covering  clierub ; 

Thou  wa«t  upon  the  holy  moun'ain  of  God  ; 

TIrou  didst  nmnin  ainidsl  the  stones  of  fire  ; 

Tlioii  waat  perfect  in  thy  ways,  fiom  lliC  day  when  thou 
wKt  born, 

Until  iniquity  was  fontid  in  lliee.' 

In  this  lamentation,  wisdom,  heatily,  mag- 
nificence, splendor,  and  perfection  are  attrib- 
uted lij  the  king  of  Tyre.  He  likewise  bore  an 
exalted  and  sacred  office.  On  these  accounts 
he  is  rtunpared  to  one  of  the  angelic  orders. 

Mr.  Lowth  thus  paraphrases  Die  passage: 
'  Such  was  thy  eminent  distinrtitui,  lliat  Ihou 
wast,  as  it  were,  placed  in  the  leniple  of  God, 
on  his  holy  mountain.  Thou  wast, as  it  were, 
conversant  among  Ihe  twelve  precious  stones 
on  the  breastplate  of  the  high-priest,  which 
shone  like  fire.'  Whenever  God,  who  dwelt 
between  the  cht-nibim,  was  approached,  the 
higli-pricst  wore  his  breastplate.  Ex.  28:30. 
1  S.  28: 'J. 

CITV.  A  city  and  its  inhabitants  are  fre- 
qiient!v  described  in  the  sacred  wriiings  under 
the  similitude  of  a  mother  and  her  children. 
Hence  Ihe  phrase,  'children  of  Ziim,'  in  Jo. 
2:23.  As  the  temple  was  situated  on  mount 
7.ion,  h?nce  the  city  of  Jerusalem  came  to  be 
denoted  by  it,  berause  a  principal  pail  of  it. 
Fee  tbe  same  expression,  Ps.  140:2.  Thus, 
also,  Horace : 

'  Rnm/e  pri'icipi*  "rbinm 

Dijnanir  Boboles  inler  amabiles 
Vulum  jv>npre  me  clioro*.' 

Carm.  6.4,  orfeS. 

Citie-  are  characterized  as  virgins,  wivep, 
widows,  and  harlots,  according  to  their  dilfer- 
enX  conditions.     Thus : 

Jerusalem    is   called    a   virgin,  in    Is.  37:22. 


liicnrtohave  bren  a  species  of  large  and  t 
riblc  fowls,  because  they  are  described  as 
winged,  says,  •  But  most  other  interpreters  by 
the  cherubim  understand  tbe  aitgcU  of  God.' 

Milton  refers  to  this  symbolic  representation, 
when  he  says  of  the  iherubic  shapes,— 
'Nor less  on  cither  siitr  ti'mn("^'i"M'»  fell 
Hin  armws.  from  the  funr-fold  vi*im«il  fmir. 
Instinct  with  eyca  ;  and  from  ihf  living  wheela. 
Instinct  aliltc  with  mtiltinide  of  i-ye*.' 

Par.  Ta3iH,  b.  6. 

P.in,  with  du"  deference  In  the  fore-nameil  au- 


Jeriisa'letn,  in  l.a.  I:f.  And  the  term  harlot  is 
used  of  Jerusalem,  Is.  1:21 ;  ofTyre,  Is.23:Ifi; 
of  Nineveh,  Na.3:4  ;  and  of  Samaria,  Ez.23:5. 

When  a  body  politic  comes  under  the  sym- 
bol hf  an  anitiinl,  and  is  so  considered  as  one 
bodv,  tbe  h-'O'l  thereof,  by  the  rule  of  analnc^-, 
is  its  capital  city.  Thus  in  Is.  7:8,9,  a  capital 
city  is  a  head,  and  taken  for  all  the  territories 
bclonirinc  to  it. 

And  the  Roman  aulbors  allVefed  to  call 
Rome  the  head  of  llie  worid.     See  Ovid,  Met. 


thor-,  may  we  not  suggest  the  probability,  that    b.  15,  v.  435  :    Liv.  Hi=I.  b.  21,  c.  30 ;    Pliny, 
thcse'cherubim  neither  represented  angels  nor     Nat.  Hist.  b.  3,  c.  5  ;  Val.  Max.  b.  8,  c.  14. 
divine  suhsiatences,  but  were  simply  the  ac-        By  the  eanie  rule  cities,  inferior  lo  the  gen- 


CLO 

enil  head,  are  themselves  capita)  citiefi,  and 
therefore  heads  to  thi.ir  respective  provinces. 

See  under  Mother. 

Gkeat  City.     See  under  Babvl«>>. 

Nu.ffi:39,  '.And  Balaam  went  with  Balak, 
and  they  came  lo  a  cily  of  streets:'  h'lrjath- 
huzutk,  in  our  version.  The  Vulgate  hiis,  'a 
city  which  was  in  the  remotest  bounds  of  his 
kingdom.' 

CLOTHED.  To  be  clothed,  is  a  metaphor 
freipieiiily  used  to  signify,  lo  be  acciMupanied 
with,  adorned,  coveted,  or  protected;  asJb. 
7:5,  '  .Mv  (li-sh  is  clothed  with  worms;'  Jb. 
39:19,  'Hast  thou  cinchtd  his  neck  with  tlmn- 
der?'  Or,  as  Unrtll  renders  it,  with  pride, 
Ps.  :i5:2b,  '  liCt  them  be  clothed  with  (.Jianic 
and  dishonor.' 

Ps.  93:1, 

•  Jr>lioTah  it  clodrd  with  ini»i<*Fiy, 
Jchovnli  in  clullied  with  tinrn^b.' 

Paul  also  uses  it  in  2  Co.  5:2,  *  Hesirinir  tn 
be  clothed  with  our  house  which  is  from 
heaven.' 

And  in  Ilo.  13:14,  '  Put  yr  tut  liie  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.' 

In  Jitd.  C:34,  '  The  Spirit  of  tlie  I^rd  came 
upon  (lit.  dothrd)  Gideon.' 

1  S.  17:5,  '  Goliah  was  elvthrd  with  a  coal 
of  mail.' 

Ps.  (k>:13,  'The  pastures  are  clothed  wilh 
flocks.' 

In  reference  lo  the  term  elvthrd  as  applied  to 
divine  influence,  Ave  find  in  Lu.  24:29,  '  Tarry 
ve  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem  until  }e  be  endued 
or  invested,  cvSvarjaOt:,  with  power  from  on 
high.'  Ami  by  a  like  phrase,  the  Spirit  is  said 
torMnifWin  Christ  and  his  disciples,  Is.  11:2. 
1  Pe.  4:14. 

CLOUD.  A  cloud,  withou\any  token,  t-'Unxm- 
ing  it  to  be  like  a  storm,  always  denotes  what 
is  good,  and  implies  success. 

It  is  in  general  the  symbol  nf  protection,  be- 
cause it  preserves  from  the  scoiching  heat  of 
the  sun,  (.  c.  anguish  and  persecution  ;  and  as 
it  likewise  distils  a  rain  or  cool  and  benign  iiv 
fluence.  It  is  thus  used  by  Horare,  b.  i,  ode  S, 
v.  3i  ;  and  bv  Homer,  11.  5,  v.  18fi. 

And  therefore  in  Sophocles'  Elecira,  p.  134, 
dvfipa'Kov  KQKov^  a  cloudless  eviU  >**  ^^  una- 
voidable mischief,  from  which  ntdhiitg  can 
protect,  as  the  author  himself  explains  it. 

Clouds,  by  the  Indian  Inlerpr<-ter,  c.  103,  are 
explained  oitcisiinm. 

In  the  next  chapter,  a  king's  ridina  iii»oir 
the  clouds,  is  interpreted  by  the  Persian  and 
Egyptian,  of  foreia-n  nations  serving  him — dC 
bis"  ruling  over  them  —  and  of  his  being  ex- 
ceedingly prosperous  and  succe-sful. 

In  the"  holy  writers,  the  clouds  are  frequent- 
ly the  symbols  of  God's  power.  Thus  Ps.  1-8:34, 
'"His  sirength  is  in  the  clouds,'  though  strictly 
speaking,  the  term  here  rendered  cloud.<  means 
the  ether  or  air.  See  also  2  S.  2}:  12.  Ps. 
104:3.  Na.  1:3. 

Ps.  S9:G,  »  Who  is  he  in  the  clouds  thai  ran 
be  comparcil  to  Jclioyah?' 

Clouds  ;ire  more  especially  the  symbol  of 
multitudes  and  armies,  as  in  Jer.  4:13, 

'  BphoM,  lihe  clouds  lie  shall  comr  np, 
And  as  a  whirlwind  his  charii*  ; ' 
meaning  the  person   designed  by  the  lion   and 
the  destroyer  of  nations,  namely,  the  king  of 
Babylon. 
Is.  G0:8, 

'  Who  are  those  that  fly  Ii>e  a  cloii.1, 
And  like  doves  npon  the  win*  ?  ' 

The  following  is  Erasmus's  note  up<ui  this 
passage:  '  The  clouds  fly  aloft,  that  Ibej  may 
moisten  and  render  fruitful  tbe  earth  brb-w. 
Even  so  tbe  ministers  of  the  cospel,  raised  far 
above  terrene  desires,  and  bordering  npiui  heav- 
en, replenish  the  grovelling  and  sterile  minds 
of  men  with  tlie  rain  of  Ifie  heavenly  woid, 
that,  the  thorns  and  briers  l^einc  cb-ared  .iway, 
ihey  may  bring  forth  fruit  worthy  of  God. 
They  fly  "like  clouds,  even- where  difllisins  the 
grace  ol'ibe  eospel ;  but  tliey  fly,  too,  like  doves 
to  their  windows  ;  for  they  make  noi  their  ne  t 
in  the  ground,  but  in  the  hollow  of  some  lofty 
rock,  that,  by  their  contimial  siclis  and  prayers, 
they  may  excite  the  grovelling  mind  to  a  love 
of  the  heavenly  life.' 

He.  12:1,    'Seeing  we  also  are  compassed 
about  wilh  so  ereat  a  cloud  of  witnesses,'  &c. ; 
a  very  in«t  crmiparison,  seeing  that  clouds  are 
composed  of  innumerable  drops  of  rain  or  wa- 
tery vapor.     So   in   the  poets,  multitudes  are 
compared   to  clouds.     As   in  Homer,  H.  4.  v. 
273,  a  cloud  of  foot  is  a  great  company  of  foot- 
soldiers.     And   Livy  has,  a  cloud  of  infanirv 
and   horsemen;  and    Epiphanius,  a  rloud  of 
flies;  and  Jerome,  a  cloud  of  locii-Jts.     Ajav,  in 
Homer,  calls  Hector  the  cloud  of  war.     Virgil 
makes  /Enea.s  sjislain  the  cloud  of  war  — 
•Sic  obnitiiBuiidique  lelis 
^neas,  nuliem  belli,  dom  detonel,  oninem 
Suslinot.'  ^E».  10,  808. 

To  these  mav  be  added  a  passage  from  Justin, 
where  the  growing  power  of  the  Romans  is 
12 


COL 

coiurireJ  l«  a  risiiiR  citmil :  lib.  -29,  c.  3,  '  Vi- 
ilerr  >t'  nit  coiLsuri;eittnn  ill  llaliM  nidfC.n  illam 
Iniris  ft  cnioiiti  bi-llt,  viilcro  Umaiitcin  nr  tul- 
inliiuiiirin  nb  (k'c;lsu  prort'lbiiii,  iiuaiii  iii  t|vias- 
riiiKiiio  irrrariim  partrs  victoria-  It'iupouis  tU'- 
liiltTit,  uiaj;iiurniurii>  imbre  tHuiim  ftEilatumiii.' 

A  trkite  elond  is  a  syiitbol  it|"  good  succes:}  to 
Iiiin  wbo  is  assisicil  by  it,  ami  is  Iherefore  cx- 
phiiiK'it  ol'proi-iK^riiy  by  Arleinidoru^,  in  book  '2. 

t'eler  coiniiares  sedtircrs  to  clouds  carried 
about  witU  a  tvn)|io^i,  d  IV.  2:17,  setting  forth 
by  Ibis  siiuilitiutt'  Uie  inconstancy  ol'  their 
diKtniie,  and  lickleni'5s  of  their  disi>ositions, 
as  well  as  iheir  deceitftiliiess,  like  clouds  that 
promise  rain,  and  yet  arc  scattered  without 
yielding  any.     :>ee  Ju.  1-2. 

Solomon  coiMiKires  th'-  infirniities  of  old  age, 
which  arise  successively  »me  after  another,  to 
*  clouds  returninc  alter  rain,*  V.c.  I'ixi. 

Is.  1:5.  There  is  a  nianitVst  tUlusioii  to  the 
mllar  of  cloud  and  of  lire  which  attended  Uie 
Israelites  in  their  iMUssage  out  of  Ecypt,  and  to 
the  glory  that  rested  on  the  labeniacle.  The 
|)n>phet  Zechariah  applies  the  :^aine  ini:)j;e  tn 
the  t'anic  purpose,  2:5, 

*  Anil  I  win  Im  ttnio  lirr  «  wall  of  fir?  round  alioul, 
Ant]  a  ^lorr  will  1  be  in  tli<'  tulJst  o(  Iter ;  ' 

i.  c.  the  visible  presence  of  Cod  shall  protect 
her. 

In  Pr.  16:15,  the  favor  of  a  king  is  compared 
to  'a  cli>ud  of  the  latter  rain,'  refreshing  and 
fertilizing  the  earth. 

The  sudden  dis;ippearance  of  threatening 
clouds  fnim  the  sky  is  lieautifully  employed 
in  U.  44:29,  as  a  figure  for  the  blotting  out  of 
transgressions.  iJeuiosihencs  has  a,  passage 
like  it,  which  was  admired  by  Longinus,  as 
quoted  by  Ixiwih,  'This  decree  made  the  dan- 
ger, then  hanging  over  the  city,  to  pass  away, 
like  a  cloud.' 

Re.  1:7.  The  majesty  of  ChristN  appear- 
ance is  descrilted  by  saying,  '  Behold  he  coin- 
eih  with  clouds,'  by  whicli  some  understand, 
not  literal  clouds,  but  the  angels  of  the  host  of 
Iieaven.     Pee  Da.  7:13.  Mat.  O-liSO. 

Re.  10:1,  *  And  I  saw  another  mighty  angel 
come  down  from  heaven,  clotlied  with  a  cloud.' 
To  come  in  the  clou4ls  or  with  the  clouds  of 
heaven,  is  among  the  Jews  a  known  symbol  of 
divine  i>ower  and  majesty.  tJrolius  observes 
a  like  notion  among  the  heathen,  t)i:it  they 
represented  tiieir  deities  appearing  covered 
with  a  cloud, — 

'  Tan<lem  venia*,  piwamur, 
Nube  caudcutcs  luimcrcu  smictMs, 
Au^ur  Apollo.' 

!n  Ps.  97:2,  'Clouds  and  darkness'  appear 
to  be  put  as  representing  tlie  mysterwuji  nature 
nf  the  divine  operations  in  his  governnitnt  of 
the  world. 

A  dav  of  clouds  is  taken  for  a  season  of  ca- 
lamity," as  in  Ez.  30:3.  34:12.  Jo.  2:2.  Zph.  1:15, 
a  met^iphor  which  the  poet  uses, 

'  Temponi  ai  fiKrint  nubila,  K>lua  eris.' 
U.  19:1, 

'  IV-holi),  Jpho'ah  n<l<'th 
Un  K  Bttifl  clou.l,  nnJ  coitvrth  to  E|:)'[ft ;  ' 

intimating  the  ?|>eediness  of  the  divine  inflic- 
tion on  that  cnuntrj*.  Clouds  in  Eg>'pt  are 
generally  regarded  as  inauspicious,  since  they 
are  rare  in  that  climate,  the  overllowing  of 
the  Nile  siitticing  for  humiditv. 

Ke.  14:14,  'And  I  looked',  and  behold  a 
vhite  rloml^  and  iijwn  the  cloud  one  sat,  like  un- 
to the  Son  of  man.* 

Christ  himsf'lf  seems  liere  represented,  sit- 
ting upon  a  bright  cloud,  which  was  spread  un- 
tter  him,  as  a  seat  of  judgment. 

Zch.  10:1, 

'  The  liord  aludl  malK  trt^ight  cloudi  ;' 

or  rather, 

'  JchoTkh  will  nuke  readf  tlie  ligtilnin^.' 

See  Newcome. 
I-i.  3:44, 

'  Thou  hut  cc^rrr^l  Ihwif  with  a  cloud, 
Tlut  our  prayrr  •huuld  not  poi*  lhroii;h.' 

(;««!  i«  faid  at  all  timrn  to  dwell  in  light  inac- 
cessible ;  and  when  Me  is  de'^cribed,  aH  here. 
Covering  Iliiu'-elf  with  a  rloud,  it  means  his 
unwillingness  lo  admit  ainnern  to  coininiinion 
with  Him  —  In  lAcM  He  cannot  be  propitious, 
nor  can  he  Have  any  commerce  with  them, 
K'raufie  ihcy  de^tpise  his  forbearance. 

<"tHjf>R.  Color,  which  in  outwardly  neen 
on  the  habit  of  the  body,  is  nymbolically  used 
lo  denote  the  true  ptate  of  tli<-  person  or  subject, 
to  which  it  is  applied, according  to  its  nature. 

idark.     Sec  timlcr  Hi.ack. 

Pale  signifies  disra.'U's,  mortality,  and  afflic- 
tion<i  ari-sing  from  ihem.  It  in  a  usual  cptlhet 
of  death.  *  Pallida  mors,*  say  tlie  |H>etK. 
Hrnre  the  jrdf  horse,  in  Ke.  C:ft,  ha>t  drnth 
for  his  rider,  and  the  grare  for  his  attenrlani, 
and  a  commission  is  given  to  him  to  a/ov  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  i.r.  of  the  lienllien 
Roman  empire,  by  the  'sworil,  famine,  pesti- 
lence, and  wild  beasts,  —  a  commission  which 
lA  Mipposed  to  have  been  execut*-d  during  the 
rngns  of  Maximu<<,  Dcciu",  Callus,  Voluclan, 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

and  Valerian.  St.  Cyprian  notices  tiiis  (wrind 
in  his  ajiology  to  Ueinelrius  lite  proconsul,  and 
expressly  declares    Ins  judgment,   that   Ihri-e 

great  laiamiiies  were  accordiny  to  foriiier  pie- 
ictions,  and  brought  iipnii  the  worbl,  not  he- 
cause  the  Christians  rejected  the  idolatrous 
Riiinan  worship,  but  bi-cait>e  the  Komaiis  re- 
jecteil  the  worship  vif  Ihr  true  (iod. 

Rod  denotes  juy,  with  or  arter  a  great  liaillt^ 
or  slaughter.  In  I's,  (1;^:.:;),  red  and  bhwd  are 
explanatory  of  each  other.  Is.  hlt<,  ''i'houjrh 
your  sins  be  red  like  crimson.' 

'  Nmjih-  itinluos  colum 
I.aiia  rvfcn  mediCAlit  I'li.o,' 

snys  the  poet,  applying  the  same  imaire  to  a 
diilerent  purpose.  To  discharge  these  strong 
colors  is  impossible  to  human  art  or  power  ;  but 
to  the  grace  and  power  of  (iod  all  things,  even 
much  more  dillicult,  are  possible  and  easy. 
See  Lowlh  i»  l.ic. 

Is.  fi;i:2,  '  Wherefore  is  thine  apfinrel  red, 
and  tliy  garments  as  one  that  ireadeth  the 
wine-vat.-'  See  Lowth  on  the  passa[;e,  and 
comp.  Re.  19:13,  &c. 

Zch.  1:8,  '  I  saw  in  the  night  a  man  riding 
on  a  red  horse;'  (".  c.  an  an^el  in  the  shape 
of  a  man.  See  v.  1),  and  Lu.  24:4,  'Three 
horses  follow  liim,  red,  dun,  and  while,  whose 
riders  were  angels.'  They  have  horses,  to 
show  their  power  and  celerity  j  and  horses  of 
ditfi-rent  ccdors,  to  inliiuate  the  (lifVerenre  of 
tlieir  ministries.     See  Re.  1):4. 

In  Zch.  0:2,  the  red  horses  are  understood  to 
denote  the  bloody  Assyrian  empire  ;  but  see 
Newcome. 

Re.  12:3,  Satan  or  Antichrist  is  represented 
by  a  great  red  or  blood-colored  dragon,  to  de- 
scribe both  his  power  and  cruelty  in  opjiosiiig 
true  religion. 

White,  the  symbol  of  beauty,  comeliness, 
joy,  and  riches.  Ei^t.  8:15,  '  Mordecai  went 
out  in  white  apparel.'  Ec.  9:8,  '  Let  thy  gar- 
meiiLs  be  always  white.' 

White  clothes  arc  not  only  the  pleasaniest  in 
a  warm  country,  a?  was  Palestine,  but  also  the 
most  expensive,  as  they  cannot  be  worn  so 
long  as  those  of  other  colors;  luxury  is  there- 
fore here  combined  with  cost. 

This  color,  as  being  of  great  lustre,  and  as 
denoting  purity,  is  attributed  to  the  Ancient  of 
Days  in  Da.  7:9,  to  Jesus  Christ  in  Re.  1:14,  to 
the  garb  of  angels  in  several  places,  and  to  the 
throne  of  God  in  Re.  20:11. 

White  or  shining  garments  are  marks  of  fa- 
vor and  honor ;  under  the  law,  they  were  the 
garments  of  the  priests,  and  worn  in  the  courts 
of  princes.  Thus  Pharaoh  honored  J(»sc[)h,  by 
arraying  him  in  ventures  of  fine  linen,  as  well 
as  putting  a  gold  chain  about  his  neck. 
Ge.  41:42.  Awhile  garment,  as  the  emblem 
of  purity,  is  promised  to  the  church  at  Sardis, 
(Re.  3:4,)  and  is  interpreted  of  tlie  righteous- 
ness of  saiuLi,  (Re.  19:8,)  as  well  as  a  mark  of 
honor.  Whence  we  see  the  propriety  of  this 
ciiiblem,  to  exjiress  the  peculiar  honor  and  fa- 
vnr  God  would  show  to  them  who  remained 
Constant  and  faithful  in  the  purity  of  the  Chris- 
tian doctrine,  worship,  and  life. 

COLUMN,  OR  PILLAR.  These,  it  is  well 
known,  were  erected  anciently  to  commemo- 
rate great  ex|doits  or  extraordinary  events. 
When  connected  with  a  building,  they  might 
be  called  emblems  of  stability  j  but  when 
standing  alone,  they  were  memorial  luonii- 
mciit-<,  to  record  matters  that  were  useful, 
whether  legislative  or  historical:  'James, 
('ephas,  anti  John,  who  seem  to  be  piUar.i^^ 
Iliai  j-;,  supporlirs  of  the  edifice  of  tlnr  church, 
considered  as  a  iuiibling,  — '  the  pillar  and  basis 
of  I  nub,'  —  this  hist  st-ems  to  refer  to  n  monu- 
ment on  which  something  is  inscribed.  Tin; 
Jiith  P(:alm,  in  the  Greek  version,  has  for  its 
title  (Trr/AnjpQ'^ffi,  an  insrription  on  a  pillar,  as 
if  that  psjilm  relatnl  to  a  foiKpnrur,  «hose  tri- 
umphs were  recordcfl.  "AVe  know  w  lit)  tin- 
victor  was  who  is  ihrre  commemorated. 

The  custom  of  consecrating  stones  among 
the  heathen  f<eems  to  have  taken  its  rise  from 
Jacob's  selling  up  the  stone  which  he  had  [int 
for  his  pillow,  and  iwiuring  oil  upon  the  top  of 
it,  aiirl  afterwards  calling  the  place  Uethel 
or  Bit-al,  the  house  of  God,  (Je.  2t^:I**.  Fritin 
this  the  learned  Bochart  insists,  that  the  name 
and  veneration  of  the  sacred  ^tonev•,  called 
BtrtijHy  so  CI  lehralcd  in  nil  pagan  imtiquity. 
Were  derived.  The-e  Hu-lyli  were  sttuies  of  a 
round  form,  ami  were  consnit'-d,  on  particular 
occfwions,  as  a  kind  of  divine  orach-s  ;  all'orrl- 
ing  a  proof,  Jimong  many  others,  how  closely 
the  (lauan  world  imitated,  nnd  how  basely 
they  perverted,  the  nligious  rites  of  the  ancient 
patriarchs.  I'tius  the  etetting  up  of  a  Htone  by 
Jacob,  in  grateful  memory  of  a  celestial  vision, 
and  n.s  a  monument  of  the  divine  goodnens, 
which  had  so  conspicuously  guarded  him  in  his 
journey,  probably  iM-'camo  the  orca^^ion  of  all 
the  idolatry  paid,  in  fturrceding  agett,  to  those 
shapeless  mnsseii  of  unhewn  stones,  of  which 
so  many  astonishing  rcmain»  axe  ttcatiered  up 


and  down  the  Asiatic,  and  even  the  ntiropentii 
Hiirld.     Se<'  MauriiT,  v.  li.  p.  35ii. 

Ci:<iC<.)lllLE.  The  term  does  uol  occur  in 
our  I'.iiirlish  version,  nor  yet  in  the  Sepiuagini, 
cMTpt  in  one  instance,  vi/.  in  Le.  11:29,  where, 
in-lead  of  the  ferfuwc,  the  l:>evciily  has  tho 
croroililc.     The  llr-brew  here  has  t-.rii. 

That  llie  Ilehrew  tniiii  and  Umirru  signify 
tliH  crocodile,  has  been  inaint.iined  by  ^everal 
writers  of  authority.  See  llanuer's  (Mi-erv. 
^ .  iv. ;  liochart's  Iliero/. ;  ScheiichiiLer's  Pliys- 
ica  Sacra  ;  Scott  tui  Job  ;  Durell,  Parkhnrsi, 
nnd  othiTs. 

The  principal  passages  in  which  the  term 
occurs  ill  this  st-iise,  are  the  followiii!;: 

Jb.  7:12, 

<  Am  1  a  aca,  or  a  crocojilv  ((rnin),  tliat  llioii  wi((>it  n  Wiiich 
over  me  ?  * 

Ilarmer  so  explains  it,  Observ.  v.  iv,  p.  2S(;, 
ntid  remarks  that  the  Egyptians  icatrJt  the 
crocodile  with  great  ait'iiiion,  to  pre\'eni  its 
doing  mischief. 

Jh.  3:8, 
'  l^t  thfin  riocniti;  il,  who  cnntr- ilir  (nntnl)  il  y 
in  lliuHe  wliu  urt  iiliuiit  lo  rou^^  up  tin-  crocu<li]«.'  {luiulen.)' 

«  liich  was  almost  sure  to  be  attended    \\  ilh 
inimrdiate  and   horrid    destruction.      See   Jb. 
41:8,9,10. 
Is.  27:1, 

'  tn  that  liny  shnll  Jfhovnh  pmiicli  willi  liin  sword, 
Ilia  wp||-[(tnptTi'<t,  gie»(.  mid  slrutif  »word, 
I.evinlliaii  Ilif  rigiil  serpent, 
I.eriaih.iii  Uio  winding  errpcni. 
And  eliall  sluv  the  <:roco<lil<-  (Lrim)  Uiat  is  in  llic  sf^u.' 

Is.  51:9, 

'  Awake,  nwakn,  clotlie  thyself  with  otriTiiglh,  O  itrm  i.f  Je- 
hovah, 
Awake,  iis  in  tlipdays  oTold,  Iho  ancient  fcnenvtioiia  ; 
Art  lliou  not  ilif  snine  that  wiiote  Kahab,  that  woundtd  tho 
crocodile  (lenin)  ? 

In  allusion  to  God's  victory  over  Pharaoh,  ad 

appears  from  the  lOih  verse. 
Ez.  29:3, 

'  Thiie  Baith  the  Lord  Jehovah  : 
lio,  1  am  nfrniiisl  thee,  Pharaoh,  king  of  Epypl, 
'I'he  ^fflt  ciocodilc  ((enin),  that  lieUi  in  llii:  midet  o(  iiii 


!  own,  and  I  have  innde 


rivers, 
That   taitli,   My  rivers  ( 
them  for  niywif.' 

Pharaoh,  elsewhere  called  Hophra,  and  by 
Herodotus,  .Apries,  is  supposed  to  be  meniit 
here,  of  whom  that  historian  ajRrnis,  b.2,  ^  H  9, 
'  This  is  said  to  have  been  the  persuasion  of 
Ajiries,  that  no  god  was  able  to  dejirive  him  of 
his  kingdom;' — language  which  well  agroci* 
with  the  vain  boasting  used  above. 

When  he  says  rircr.s-,  in  the  plural,  he  proba- 
bly refers  to  the  seven  nudiths  of  the  Nile,  to 
tlie  streams  which  emptied  themselves  into 
it,  and  tlie  channels  or  canals  that  were  cut 
from  it. 

Ez.  32:2, 

'  Sny  tinto  Plia'raoli.  king  of  Fpyp', 
Tliou  art  like  a.  lion  nnione  the  nations, 
Thou  an  as  n  eroci>diIe  {trnin)  in  the  seaa, 
And  breakcsl  f  nh  in  thy  rivrrs. 

And  iruiiWcsl   the    wati-i»  with  (hy  feel,  and   fuulcsl  thy 
rivers.' 

From  these  and  other  passages,  it  appears 
that  the  term  \i  liicli  our  English  translators 
render  '  drngiui,'  is  applied,  not  merely  to  the 
serpent  tribe,  hut  to  any  large  or  ferctcious  cr«'a- 
ttire,  which  in  ils  form  or  ipialities  resembles 
the  serpent,  such  as  the  crocodile  of  the  Kile. 

In  Ps.  74:13,  where  Asaph  says, 
'  Thou  didst  divide  the  tm  hy  thy  sircBgrth, 
Tlioti  didei  hn'nk  the  iirnda  of  the  crocodiles  (Knim)  in  Ibfl 
waters,' 

there  is  a  plain  allusion  to  the  destruction  of 
the  power  nnd  host  of  Pharaoh  at  the  Red  Sea. 
To  which  we  may  also  refer  Ps.  i:8:30,  wherii 
instead  of  '  Rebuke  the  miHpany  of  speariiien,' 
read,  'Rebuke  the  w  ilil  liea«t  of  the  tei  d,' 
i.  f.  the  crocodile,  ^vliirli  hirks  aiming  tht  mi  (Is 
of  (he  Nile,  and  in  a  lommoii  ligure  of  tlic 
kings  of  Ei!>pi. 

The  crocodih',  then,  is  the  symbol  of  Egjpt, 
and  appi-an*  as  piirh  on  Roman  coins.  In 
Scheuch7,er'8  Physica  Sat  ra  may  lie  s<-en  a 
medal,  with  Julius  Cn-snr's  head  on  tute  side, 
and  on  the  reverse  a  crocodile,  uiih  this  in- 
pcrijition  : 

'  ^gypto  eapiB,"  i.  e.  Egypt  laken. 
There  is  also  a  coin  <if  Augustus,  represeiitinf* 
a  rrorodile  chained  to  a  pnlni  tree,  with  the  in- 
scription, *  Cni,.   Num.,'  in   memory  of  Egypt 
being  taken  by  AiigustpK  after  Anton)'. 

A  crocodde  fastened  with  a  chain  to  a  palm- 
tree,  is  to  be  seen  on  niicieiit  coins,  with  the 
inscription,  '  Coi„  yj-lo.,*  i.  c,  Colonia  i^pyplus. 
On  the  other  si(!e  are  two  human  bends,  of 
which  one  looks  to  the  east,  ornamented  \\i\U 
(I  naval  crown,  —  the  letters  nbove  jiie  /w/»., 
where  by  the  crocodile  is  signified  Egypt,  iind 
f'lrp.  in  Imperntor,  or  Augusiu?-.  'Ihe  two 
heads  are  those  of  Augustus  and  Agrip|»a,  of 
whom  Virgil  says, 

■  Tempera  navali  fnlKPnl  roalmU  corona  ' 

When  the  nainter  Nealci-s,  w  bom  Pliny  rueii- 
tions,  wished  to  jiaint  tin-  navjil  engagement 
of  the   KB^']ltlnuM  nnd    I'l  r^ians,   wtiith  l<K>k 

la 


CRO 

plac*^  111  ilic  iNilr,  ln-i  <lcirrilicd  tli^ii  by  a  liicro 
(.'lyjihii-,  wJiirii  hu  vmiUi  not  arrnriiplisli  by 
art.  Ill-  flrcw  a  yniini;  it^s  (IriiiKins  on  the 
Mijorc,  and  a  r-inimlil.'  ]\  ini:  in  w.ih  fur  it. 

But  sitiri-  L;'y|it,  in  iiruiihctic  lunjuiiac,  ii* 
B  typ«  ot"  Uu'  ahiirliristiiin  iiowcr,  wiiich  is 
Bpinitially  callc<l  /••Vy/i/,  in  llf.  11:8,  wn  may, 
without  irnin'iniririy,  r.xtciitl  scvltuI  of  tliL-^^e 
Old  T**-itaiiii.'nt  reffn'mrs,  and  apply  tlieni  to 
th<^  cliarart.-r,  lanyiage,  unci  future  destinies 
of  that  powiT. 

In  Kf.  1^:1,  Antichrist  is  roni[mred  to  a 
'  bcxsl  risinjj  up  out  of  the  st-a,'  in  allusion  to 
the  crocodile,  wliich  is  auiphtbions. 

for  a  mure  particular  dpscription  of  the 
crocodile,  see  Jb.  rh.4I,  and  Bociiart's  Coin- 
nieiitary  ;  also  Xordcn'sTnivels,  Ha-isclquist'jj 
Voyages,  Ilarmer's  Observations,  4th  vol.,  and 
Sir  Gporjie  Staunton's  Kmbassy  to  (JhJna,  vol.  i. 

That  the  crocodile  was;  anciently,  among  the 
Esyiitians,  a  symbol  of  the  sun,apprar3  from 
its  figure  on  the  throne  of  Isis,  ;w  has  been 
sliown  by  several  authors,  and  agrees  with 
what  Janiblichua  writes  on  the  Egyptian  mys- 
teries, and  Busebius,  in  hi^  Prtpparatio  Evang. 
lib.  3,  cap.  3. 

Amcmg  the  Indians  on  the  Malabar  coaat, 
rroroililes  were  accounted  the  ministers  or 
avengers  of  the  divine  justice.  And  the  boats 
of  tiie  Siarnese,  in  which  they  carry  out  their 
dead,  exhibit  the  figure  of  a  crocodile. 

Lueian,  Philo,  and  Ilorapollo  represent  the 
crocodile  to  have  been  the  emblem  of  cratt, 
malice,  and  impudence;  and  Clemens  Alex- 
andritms  attribute3  to  it  the  latter  quality,  es- 
pecially in  hia  Stroraata,  lib.  5. 

Bochart  and  others  maintain,  that  Pcroe^  or 
Pharaoh,  in  the  ancient  language  of  Egypt, 
signifies  '  crocodile  ; '  while  Josephus  and 
Pfeilier  say,  that  it  properly  means  'king,'  or 
*  my  king,'  which,  however,  appears  doubtful, 
snice  we  often  find,  in  Scriptun-,  tlie  title  of 
kinir  annexed  to  Pharaoh,  which  in  that  case 
would  be  a  vain  tautologj'.  It  may  be  re- 
marked, that  pcro,  in  Hebrew,  among  its  other 
meanings,  has  that  of  '  starting  aside  or  apos- 
tiitiziiiir  from  the  true  religion  and  worship  ; ' 
in  which  case,  Pharaoh  may  be  considered  as 
equivalent  to  apostate. 

That  crocodiles  were  formerly  objects  of 
worship,  on  account  of  the  tear  entertained  of 
lln-in  by  the  common  people,  is  well  known. 
See  ^fian  de  Animal,  lib.  10,  cap.  21  ;  Dio- 
dorus  t^iculus,  lib.  1,  p.  .VJ  ;  Ptrabo,  Herodo- 
tus, and  other  authors.  Juvenal  also  has  this 
passage : 

'  Q,iii»  nescit  Volnsi  Bilhynice,  qtialia  denipna 
JEgypnia  poiteiila  colal  ?  crocodilon  ndoral.' 

Lib.  i,  Sat.  15. 

Paubuz  says,  the  crocodile  was  called  by  the 
Arabians  Pharaoh^  and  was  held  by  the  Egyp- 
tians as  the  symbol  of  all  mischief.  And 
therefore  Typlio  being,  in  their  belief,  the  au- 
thor of  all  evils,  was  supposed  to  have  trans- 
formed himself  into  a  crocodile  or  dracon.  i?o 
that  the  principle  of  evil,  or  Typho,  was,  in  the 
symbolical  character,  represented  by  a  croco- 
dile or  dragon,  and  under  tliis  symbol  was 
worsliipped.  Agreeably  whereto,  in  the  Chal- 
ilean  theology,  the  principle  of  evil  was  called 
Arimanins,  i.  r.  the  crafty  serpent. 

It  is  the  passage  in  Ex.  29:3,  as  well  as  the 
history  itself,  in  the  book  of  Evodus,  which 
Milton  has  jirobably  in  view.  Par.  Lost, 
b.  12,  1.  190: 

'  Th'J»wi!h  wn  wono<lg, 
The  tiDcr  dragon  lameil,  at  length  Ri))>tniLa,'  &e. 

D'llerbelol  cites  an  Eastern  [loet,  who,  cele- 
bntting  the  prowess  of  a  most  valiant  Persian 
prince,  s.tid, 

*  I]i>  was  itrcatiru)  ns  .1  linn  in  the  fieM, 
And  not  leu  terrible  in  llie  water  as  a  crocodile  ;  ' 

a  comparison  which  agrees  remarkably  witJr 
ihat  used  by  Ezekiet,  32:2,  already  tpi'ited. 
The  phrase  used  there  of  *  breaking  furth,' 
may  refer  to  the  act  of  the  crocodile  when  he 
bursta  above  the  water  to  siiize  bis  prey  ;  or, 
ni  CussciiiH  supposes,  raising  the  head  above 
the  water,  for  the  purpose  of  breathing  more 
freely  —  '  ut  respiraiione  se  reficiant.' 

In  I«.  27:1,  Leviathan  is  called  '  the  sfrxt><rht. 
or  ri^riii  ser[)ent,'  the  crocodile  having  a  re- 
markably straight,  rigid,  and  inflexilile  body, 
so  that  he  cannot  easily  turn  himself  in  pursu- 
ing his  prev. 

CROW.N.  In  Hebrew,  rrfcr,  whence  the 
Greek,  ifi(in/*(s,  a  diadem. 

DiaAnns  are  constantly  the  symbols  of  an  im- 
perial or  auto-cratorical  power,  extending;  itsrlf 
over  all  sorts  of  power,  civil  and  err l.siastiral. 

rrlijavoi,  translated  crtitcH.e,  arc  symbols  of 
an  inferior,  feudator}',  or  delecated  power; 
so  that  tliere  is  the  same  dillerence  between 
them  and  diadems  as  there  is  between  a  royal 
or  imperial  crown  and  a  coronet  ;  and  there- 
fore the  crown  or  coronet  is  by  the  Indian  In 
lerpreter,  c.  -347,  explained  of  the  second  per- 
son to  the  king,  or  the  prime  minist'^r  of  state. 
So  thai  the  crown  or  coronet  is  Die  pymbol 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

of  judicial  power  and  ilimiinion  inferior  to  the 
snprenx-. 

And  it  is  also  the  Mviiibol  of  victory  and  re- 
Wiiril,  il  buing  cuHitoinary  for  toinpierors  to  be 
crowned. 

Tho  mitre  of  the  hlgh-prien  was  called  by 
the  ancient  Crocks  tiura^  c'uforis,  and  stune- 
times  duuleina;  they  wore  a  sort  of  linen  tur- 
ban, commonly  whit"  ;  and  such  were  the 
(liauems  of  kings,  which  Animianus  calls  fW- 
einluiii  cniiiUitam,  Rr^Tuc  MajesUif.v*  in.-H;riir.  Thi^i 
liiii'M  rovcrini:  of  the  head,  with  the  plate  of 
gold,  on  which  '  H<diness  to  the  Lord'  was 
inscribnl,  is  called  the  hohj  crotrn.  So  Iliat 
a  turban,  with  a  gold  ornament,  in  the  tansnagv 
of  the  Scripture,  is  a  crown  of  gohl.  Le.  8:ii. 

Ite.  19:12,  '  On  liis  head  w<;re  many  irowns,' 
to  show  his  numerous  conquests  and  large  em- 
pire. 

Among  the  ancients,  the  crown  was  a  sym- 
bol of  dignity  and  authority  —  of  comeliness 
and  ornament  —  and  sometimes  of  love.  See 
Lueian,  Euripides,  and  Anacreon,  who  use  it 
in  these  various  senses. 

The  Mu'ri  nsed  to  wear  a  tiara,  as  we  learn 
from  Fausanias,  Eliac,  lib.  .0,  '  lint  a  Ma^iis 
entering  into  the  temple,  and  having  plact^d 
some  dry  wood  upon  the  fire,  covered  his  head 
with  a  tiara,  and  invoked  some  deity,  1  know 
not  whom.'     Strabo  mentions  the  like,  lib.  I.'i. 

Tlial  aitibas.iu/Iors  wore  sometliing  of  tlie 
kind  ap[>ears  from  riaudian  : 

'  Missiqiie  rogftfiim 
PoMteni  Pi'rsanim  prucer<-9,  cum  pnln*  spdentem 
IIfic  quondam  videre  domr>,  j'Obitaqtic  Uura 
Siibmiiere  genus.' 

The  church  is  finely  compared  to  a  crown 
by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  C9:3, 

'  And  ihoii  shnllhca  beautirid  crown  in  ()h>  hitnrl  ofJeliovnb  ; 
Anil  a  royal  dindem  iu  the  grasp  oflhjr  God.' 

CUP  is  nsed  as  a  symbol  in  Scripture  in 
various  senses. 

It  is  employed  to  describe  the  practices  of 
the  false  chnrcli,  in  Re.  17:4,  '  Having  a  <_'old- 
en  cup  in  her  hand,'  denotinc  the  enticing 
means  and  specious  pretences  by  which  the 
antichristian  church  allures  people  to  idulatiy, 
particularly  by  sensuality,  luxury,  and  afflu- 
ence. There  is  an  allusion  to  the  philtres,  or 
love  potions,  whicii  lewd  women  nsed  to  pre- 
pare for  the  purposes  of  debauchery,  and  of  in- 
tlaniing  the  passions  of  their  ]>aramonrs.  The 
cup  is  said  to  be  '  full  of  alinminations  and  filth- 
Iness  of  her  fornication.'  With  this  agrees 
the  prophecy  of  Jeremiah,  51:7,  where  Bab- 
ylon is  called  '  a  golden  cup  in  the  hand  of 
Jehovah  ; '  i.  c.  she  was  a  splendiil  instrument 
of  vengeance  ordained  by  God  against  the 
neighboring  nations;  and  as  all  these  iiad  suf- 
fered by  her,  all  are  represented  as;  ready  to 
glor)' over  her,  or  to  rejoice  when  her  turn  of 
suflering  came.  That  a  cup  is  the  symbol  of 
i(lo!atr>'  and  its  rites,  appears  also  from  Paul's 
expression  in  I  (.'o.  10:31,  '  Ye  cannot  drink 
of  the  cup  of  tlie  Lord  and  the  cup  of  demons.' 
In  the  heathen  sacrifices,  as  Macknight  ob- 
ser\'e3,  the  priests,  before  they  poured  the  wine 
upon  the  victim,  tasted  it  themselves;  then 
carried  it  to  the  offerers,  and  to  those  who  came 
with  them,  that  they  also  might  taste  it,  as 
joining  in  the  sacrifice,  and  receiving  benefit 
from  it.  Thus  Virgil,  JEn.  8,  273, 
'duiire  apile.O  Jiivenes,'  &c. 
'  For  Ilifae  deserts,  ami  this  lii^h  virtue  slmwn, 
Ye  wiirlikc  youths,  your  liesuls  wiih  garlinda  crown, 
Fill  hi.jh  ihf  5ohI.;Li  wiUi  a  snarlding  (l«o.l. 
And  Willi  deep  draughts  invotie  our  toiuinon  ^1.* 

Lhyrltn. 

Wine,  mixed  with  hitter  insrredient-,  was 
usually  given  tn  malefactors  wlien  they  were 
going  "to  be  put  to  death.  And  Ilierefore,  by  a 
metonymy  of  the  adjuiKi,  the  iiii\cd  bitter  cup 
of  wine  is  the  svmliel  of  torment  or  death,  as 
in  Ps.  75:8, 
'  In  the  hand  of  Jehovah  there  ie  a  ciip,  and  the  wine  te 

t..rt)i(i  ; 
It  i*  full  or  H  mixed  liquor,  and  he  fionrfth  out  of  il ; 
Verily  the  draffs  thereof  all  llie  nngnilly  of  ihe  earth  shall 
wrin^  them  oul,  and  drink  them.' 

But  nu  where  is  this  imace  of  tl'O  cup  of 
God's  wrath  presented  with  more  force  and  sub- 
limity than  in  Is.  51:17,  fr.c,  where  Jerusalem 
is  represented  as  staccering  under  the  elTc-risof 
it,  destitute  of  that  assistance  whichshe  niicht 
expect  from  her  own  children,  not  one  of  them 
being  able  to  support  or  lead  her. 

Plato  has  an  idea  something  like  this,  which 
liowth  refers  to  in  his  note. 

As  the  n^il  which  happens  to  men  is  the  ef- 
ft-ct  of  God's  justice  and  severity,  and  the 
trooil  which  happens  to  them  is  the  etfecl  of  his 
bounty  and  goodness,  therefore,  in  the  sacred 
writings,  the  one  is  represented  by  a  cup  of 
ir>rathy  and  the  other  under  theevmbol  of  a  cup 
of  salvation,  Ps.  116:13,  and  of  drinkinir  of 
the  river  of  pleasiims,  Ps.  36:8,  at  the  right 
hand  of  God.  Ps.  1«:11. 

So  Homer  places  two  vess;els  at  the  threshold 
of  Jupiter,  one  of  good,  the  other  of  evil ;  he 
giTcu  to  some  a  potion    mixed  of    both,  to 


CUP 

otliern  frttin  tlie  evil   vessel  tnilv.     II.  2-1,  lino 
527,  &.C. 

'  Two  iinu  hy  Jo»c't  high  lhn>nc  linvc  r'l-r  »toud, 
The  Hourw  of  evil  onr,  ^ind  one  ol  gnwl  ; 
From  Uieiice  the  cup  urmortul  inoii  he  filla, 
Bleuiiifja  to  iltcK,  to  lliuxr  di»ir<>"t(>-a  iIIh  : 
To  must  In;  niinxlm  boili.    Th?  wreldi  decreed 
To  unte  tho  bwluninixi-d,  la  cnr»'-d  iiide.rd: 
Pursued  by  wron^n,  liy  liie.\gir  famine  driven, 
He  wanden,  'tulcavl  UHli  of  canh  ami  heaven. 
The  Imppicrt  tajitc  not  h.Lppiiiess  •lnc«-rr, 
But  find  Uie  Cunllal  dntughl  i«  dialled  widi  urc.' 

When  our  Savior  a-^ks  James  and  John 
whether  they  Were  able  to  drink  of  the  cup 
which  tie  wan  to  drink  of,  Mat.  2ii:-22,  ho 
means,  whether  they  had  resolution  and  pa- 
tience (41  undergo  the  like  siilferings  and  attlu- 
tions  as  his  Father  had  allotted  fur  him.  And 
in  the  like  sense  he  prays.  Mat.  2(i:3*.),  *  O  my 
rather,  if  il  be  possible,  let  thiH  cup  pui^s  from 
ine.' 

'J'lie  image  of  a  cup  a.-;  a  portion,  seems  to 
have  been  borrowed  iVuni  the  ancient  custom  of 
the  master  of  ilu;  feast  appointing  to  each  of  the 
guests  hid  cup,  t.  c.  liis  kind  and  measure  of 
iiqnor  ;  as  in  the  fullowing  (lassago  from  the 
Iliad,  b.  4,2i;i, 

'  For  this,  in  ifatiquctj,  when  the  ^nerona  liowls 
Restore  our  IjIooiI,  aiwl  rni&e  the  warriurv'  aool-, 
Though  all  tlie  rest  with  atalcd  ruW  arc  b  <uud. 
Unmixed,  unmeatured,  are  tliy  gobltU  crownt^d.' 

God  says  to  Jeremiah,  25:15,  '  Take  the  cnp 
of  the  wine  of  tliis  wrath  t'roiii  my  haml,  ajwl 
tender  it  to  all  the  nations  to  drink,  unhi 
whom  I  shall  send  thee,'  &.c.,  meaning  tliereliy 
those  lieavy  jiidgnients  whicli  he  was  about  to 
inflict  on  the  objects  i»f  his  displeasure.  And 
the  prophet,  wild  announced  them,  is  consid- 
ered as  acting  the  part  of  a  cup-bearer,  carry- 
ing the  cup  round  to  those  who  were  appointed 
to  drink  of  it,  the  effects  of  which  were  to  ap- 
pear in  the  inloxicatian,  that  is,  in  tlic  terror 
and  desolation  tliat  should  prevail  among 
them. 

It  is  not  to  be  imagined  that  the  prophet 
^^'ent  round  in  person  to  all  the  n:itions  and 
kings  here  enumerated,  but  eiiber  that  he  did 
so  in  a  vision,  or  else  that  tie  actually  did  what 
is  fit-'iiratively  de.'signed  ;  that  is,  he  publicly 
announced  the  jiidcuients  of  God  severally 
against  them,  as  we  find  in  chapters  -IBto.^l, 
inclusive,  and  which  the  Seventy  liave  intnn 
duced  in  this  place. 

He.  1-1:10,  'The  same  shall  diink  of  the 
«'ine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured 
out,  without  mi.\lure,  into  the  cup  of  his  indig- 
nation.' 

It  has  been  already  remarked,  that  it  was 
usual  to  give  malefactors  a  cup  of  wine  before 
going  to  execution  ;  but  sometimes  a  ciip  u  a-t 
given  them,  in  wliich  some  strong  poison  had 
been  infused,  on  purpose  to  cause  tlieir  deaili. 
SucJi  was  the  well-known  mode  of  dc-^paii  Ii- 
ing  Socrates.  Grotiiis  thinks  the  wor<l^  mtJi- 
out  miitnrr,  intiinale  that  the  poi.soiK>us  io-ire- 
dients  were  infused  in'pure,  unmixed  wine, 
to  take  a  stronger  tincture,  and  become  a  more 
deadlv  jwison. 

So  in  Zch.  12:2, 

'  Behold  I  will  mahe  Jernsalirn 
A  cop  of  irenibling*  to  all  llie  people  round  aboui;  ' 
i.  e.  an    inebriating  and  stu[)efying   potion  of 
the   strongest   litpiors   and   drugs.    Jerusalem 
shall  strikw  the  nations  with  dread  and  iLston- 
ishment. 

On  Ha.  2:10,  Grotius  observes,  that  versea 
15  and  IG  contain  an  alIegor>'.  The  Chalde- 
ans gave  to  the  neichboring  nations  the  cnp  of 
idolair\'  and  deceitful  alliance,  and  in  return 
they  received  IVom  Jef:uvah  the  cnp  of  his 
fury. 

Ke.  18:6,  '  In  the  cnp  which  she  hath  filled, 
fill  to  lier  thmhlr.^ 

This  is  acreeahle  to  the  Jewish  law  of  re- 
taliation and  restitution,  which  in  some  cases 
enjoined  doulile  punishment  or  damages.  See 
Ex.  2->4. 

The  seven  phials  filled  with  the  seven  last 
plagues,  are  properly  bowts  or  cups.  Tliatthia 
emblem  was  not  unknown  to  profane  authors, 
appears  from  the  writings  of  Plautus  and  Aris- 
tophanes, as  has  heeu  yhown  by  several. 

We  read  iu  .I'*r.  l;'.:7,  of  the  *  cup  of  con- 
solations,' in  alhisinn  to  tlie  fiinCral  rnstoms 
of  the  Jews,  which,  Sir  John  Thardin  tells 
us,  is  still  observed  by  the  Ciieiiial  Christians, 
of  sending  provisions  to  ihp  house  of  the 
deceased,  where  healths  were  also  drunk  ti> 
the  survivors  of  the  family,  wishins  that  the 
dead  may  have  been  the  victims  for  the  sins  of 
the  famiiy.  The  same  is  practised  among  tho 
Moors.  Of  the  Jewirh  method,  we  read  thus  in 
Berach,  Hieros.  ftd.  6  :  *  Ten  cups  were  drunk 
at  the  house  of  the  deceased  ,  two  before  the 
funeral  banquet, —  five  amidst  the  banquet, — 
and  three  after  it  was  finished.  Of  these 
three  last,  one  was  iniendt-d  for  thanksgiving, 
another  as  an  office  of  kindness,  and  the  third 
for  the  consolation  of  the  mourners.  That  the 
same  custom  prevailed  among  the  Romans,  is 
shoivn   by  Spencer,   De  Leg.  Hebr.  b.  4,  c-  9. 

14 


DAR 

Somrthing  siiinlar  seems  to  be  hintoJ  nt  in  the 

closing  lines  ot'  llie  Iliad  :  — 

'  All  Tn>7  thrn  morM  to  PriAm'a court  ngsiiii, 
A  aukoin,  «ikiil,  mcUnchuly  train : 
Aw^tnUcvl  iherc,  from  i>ioii»  toil  tiwy  res', 
AihI  uiily  >turtt)  tlic  iatt  trputdimt  /tatl.' 

The  cup  was  an  emblem  of  rapiuil  puni^l)- 
menl,  because,  tuiumpllif  am  ieiit--s,  it  wa.s  usual 
ti)  intlict  ilealh,  by  prest'iiliiiu:  U>  tlir  coiultMiineil 
a  cup  of  hemlock  or  other  poistm,  a.^;  wa^*  llie 
rase  ol"  Socrates.  Ami  hence  we  hear  our 
Lurtl  suyiiig,  '  The  cup  which  uiy  Father  hath 
giveu  me,  shall  1  not  drink  it  ?  *  And  hence 
that  expression  in  the  I'salm?,  '  There  is  a  tup 
in  the  hands  of  tlie  Litrd  —  till  the  wicked  of 
the  earth  shall  drink  of  it.* 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARV. 


DEA 


D. 


I^ARKXESS.     As  light  is  the  symbol  of  joy 
■*-^  and  safetv,  so,  on  the  contrary,  UarL-ne^s  ia 
the  symbol  ot^  misery  and  adversity. 
It  IS  thus  used  in  Jer.  13:16, 
*Gi»r  yv  flory  to  Jchorah  yi>ur  God, 
Bek'tr  ii  £n>n-a  ilark, 
(llMt  It,  t^fore  the  Ume  of  d&rknrtf  or  diitreu  cotnc*  on,) 
Ami  hrforr  your  feci  ciumblo  upou  ibe  niuuiiiaiii»  of 
^toomtttrsa,' 

meaning  those  solitary  and  gloomy  nian- 
gmns  at  which  when  *  the  dead'  arrive,  they 
may,  by  a  poetical  image,  he  sujiposed  to  stum- 
ble, Iwcause  of  the  darkness,  and  to  fall  so  a.s 
never  to  rise  more.  Compare  Ps.  44:*30.  14;i:3. 
Jb.  l!?:t;. 

The  prophet  Tsaiah  makes  use  of  much  tlie 
same  iniacei),  59:9.10,  where  he  represrnis  the 
people  as  roniplaining  of  the  wretchedness  of 
their  situation  : 

*  W'e  look  tur  It^ht,  but  bebold  lUrkness; 

Por  brig'hmm,  butw«  walk  in  obscuriiy. 

>Vc  gnpc  for  the  wn!l  like  thr  hliml, 

EtCii  aJ  ihoae  ihit  air  rj-clrsa  lUi  wp  ^n'pc  ; 

We  Mumble  at  midday  ns  iti  Uie  doak, 

Id  deaolate  places,  like  the  dead.' 

See  also  Ez.  30:18.  34:12.   Is.  8:iS.  9:1, 

Artemidonis,  e.x.-uuining  the  various  signifl- 
ration:^  of  the  air,  as  to  its  qualities,  says, 
'  A  ch^'Hiiy?  dark,  overclundLiI  air,  signities  ill 
success,  or  want  of  power,  and  sorrow  arising 
thereupon.' 

llonue  has  the  following  simile.  Ode 
iv.  -1,40: 

•  Pulchcr  fiisTdU 
llie  dies  Latio  l«n<>bn3.' 

In  Am.  4:13,  '  That  maketh  the  morning 
darknes-s,'  there  is  supposed  to  be  an  allusion 
to  tin-  black  clouds  antl  smoke  attending  earth- 
quakes. '  Des  nnages  noirs  rt  epais  (says  a 
French  writer)  sont  ordinairement  les  avanl 
coureurs  de  ccs  funestes  lata-strophes.' 

Ity  *  a  day  of  darkness,'  in  Jo.  2:2,  the 
prophet  intends  to  set  forth  the  greatness  of 
the  (>eople*s  di»$lre^s  by  the  sudtli-n  calamity  of 
the  j<H-usts. 

We  find  Cieero  fmployine  the  same  fignra- 
ti%'e  language:  *  (^iiid  t:Lndi'm,  turn  illis  rei- 
publiff  tenebrjs,  crecisqne  nubihiis  et  procel- 
lis,  cum  senatuni  e  sut»ernaculis  dejetis^es,* 
&.C.     {IVti  domo  sua.) 

Thf  following  alles<in',  under  whirh  the  fall 
of  Pharaoh  is  threatened,  is  an  instance  of  the 
manner  of  applying  the  tizure.  by  which  dark- 
ness IS  made  to  repre-ent  ralamity,  a  topic  on 
w  hirh  the  Hebrew  writers  cive  the  full  reins 
to  poetical  boldness.     K/..  32:7,8. 

'  I  u-dl  fo»rr  the  hraTrni  when  I  giienfh  the«, 
And  I  will  clodv*  Ih'  Han  Hirrtor^with  Itlaek  ; 
1  will  cotcr  the  aun  with  a  cloud. 
And  the  moon  ahall  iioC  eitc  her  li^l. 
All  t)»-thinmg  li^UoTlhe  hr.t vena  will  I  c)r<(lie  with  black 

And  1  will  art  darkn^n  upon  thy  land, 
SaiiJ)  the  Lord  Jfhovah.' 

narknc*4  is  represented  as  the  arrompani- 
ment  of  idolatron-i  rite.-'.  F.z.  8:12,  '  Ihi-^l  llmii 
seen,  O  rmn  of  man,  what  the  elders  of  the 
honte  of  Israel  do  in  the  dark,  every  man  in 
the  rhamtwr*  of  hii*  imagery." 

Milinn  refers  to  thi!i  in  hia  Paradise  Ixt^t, 
b.  I.  A'k). 

'  By  tM  «iaion  led, 
Ilia  «re  atirrevral  Ibe  dark  klolalrtea 
Of  al'tr-uat/«l  JixUh.' 

Oarkne^s  of  thi-  f^un,  mtKin,  and  sian*,  in  an 
indiiftion  lo  denote  a  ceneral  ilarkne-s  or  de- 
finrnrv  in  the  go%eniment,  a-'  in  Is.  13:10. 
Ez.  :^?:7.  alK)%e  qiinled  ;  Jo.  t.':10,:U. 

And  the  Oneinwritirs,  in  cli.  1^.7,  explain 
the  rrlipst.i  of  the  Hunand  moon  —  of  obflnirity, 
atlliction,  oppressiim,  and  the  like,  according 
to  the  subject. 

Kp.  .1:1],  'The  works  of  darkness.' 

The  apostle  ralh  the  heathen  mywierieH 
irorfc*  o/ rforA-n/.«,  iM-rause  the  impure  actions 
which  the  initiated  performed  in  them,  under 
the  winction  of  religifius  riles,  were  done  in  the 
night  time  ;  and,  by  the  «mt rery  in  which  they 
were  acted,  xvere  acknowledged  by  the  perpe- 
tratora  to  be  eril.    Macknight. 


The  term  'outer  darkness,'  which  occnr9  the  day  of  judgnient,  because  Cod  will  then 
"*  '  ^  "  ■■     irxecute  bis  liiial  judgment  upon  all  iiii|»eriitent 

and  ungodly  siiiuiTs.     See  Ju.  .5,ti.   lie.  ii:17. 

In  Jo.  l:!."),  it  signifies  the  time  during  u  hirh 
(lod  9utlered  tlie  locusts  to  iniest  the  country 
of  Judea  ;  which  produced  the  most  dreadllil 
scarcity,  and  turned  the  lanil  into  a  barren  wil- 
dernej-s.  These  locusts  were  accoiinted  the 
most  dreailfiil  plague  ;  insomuch  that  those 
instrnmenlal  to  deliver  any  natitui 
from  tlieiii,  were  reiiaul  willi  diviiu-  Jioimrs. 
Tims  Ihe  Qitians  luuned  lleitules  Ccmi-yni.;!, 
from  cornop.i.  a  locust,  and  wnrshippeil  liiui 
under  that  ciiaracter,  because  he  drove  away 
the  locusts  from  them.     Cliandlrr  on  Joel. 

See  more  on  Dav,  under  Time. 

'That  day,'  means  that  great  day  of  llie 
Lord,  the  day  of  judgment,  as  before  mentioned. 
See  Mat,  7:22.  Lu.  10:12.  2  Th.  1:10.  2  Ti.  1: 
IS.  4:8.  But  in  He.  10;2.%  the  phrase  seems  to 
import  the  day  of  the  destruction  of  the  Jewish 
Btate. 

DEATH  is  the  destruction  of  the  subject 
ppoken  of,  according  to  its  nature,  even  ilioii^h 
it  have  no  natural  life  ;  that  is,  in  such  a  man- 
ner that  it  cannot  any  more  act  as  such. 

So  in  Ro.7:6,  '  Without  the  law  pin  is  dead  ;' 
t.  e.  without  tlie  law  sin  does  not  exert  us 
power.  And  on  the  other  hand,  as  it  is  saiil 
there,  v.  9,  '  Sin  revived  and  I  died  : '  i.  e.  sin 
got  strengtl)  to  act,  and  1  lost  my  power  to  re- 
sist:  I  was  not  the  same  man  as  before;  sin 
destroyed  my  power. 

So  of  a  nation,  Am.  2:2,  '  Moah  shall  die 
with  tumult,'  —  the  meaning  being,  that  the 
king  and  government  thereof  shall  lose  their 
pow-er,  and  the  nation  be  brought  into  subjec- 
tion and  slavery. 

So  Cicero,  when  banished,  called  himself 
deail,  an  image,  and  the  like,  lib.  1,  ep.  3.  ad. 
2,  Fr. 

And  so  the  ancient  philosophers  called  viciona 
persons,  unable,  through  ill  habits,  to  exeri  any 
virtuous  act,  (/furf  men.     Sirnpl.  in  Epict.  p.  2. 

On  the  contrary,  to  live  is  to  be  in  a  power 
to  act, — acting  and  living  being,  says  Aitemi- 
dorus,  I.  4.  c.  42,  analogical  lo  eacli  other. 

And  so  in  He.  4:21,  ^f.'ii',  ifiiirf!  or  ulirr,  sig- 
nifies nctir^e  or  poirrrfiU  —  tlu^  word  f)'£f)j  i(f, 
voirrrfiU,  being  joined  to  it,  to  show  the  mean- 
ins. 

Death  is  finely  personified  in  Jer.  9:21, 

r  wim1ow«; 


In  Mat.  8:12,  anil  in  other  jmssages,  is  well 
eiplained  by  the  learned  Ou  Veil;  Mftitur 
Chrtsius  hac  to<iuciuli  formula,  quia  agit  hie  de 
regnn  cietorum  sub  siniilitudine  ciens'  convi- 
vialis,  qiue  i|uia  do  nocte  fit,  solet  conioso  tie- 
daruin  lumine  celebrari.  Itaipie  qui  in  co'iia- 
cuto  ifunt,  in  magno  sunt  lumine;  qui  extra, 
in  magnis  versantur  tenebris.' 

'I'he  state  of  the  dead   is  oOen  represented     who  w 
in   Scripture  under  the  image  of   darkness. 
Thus  Jh.  10:21, 

•  Before  I  go  whence  I  ehall  not  reliirn, 
Kven  to  the  land  of  darkneaa,  snd  Itif  nhiulow  of  death, 
A  laiiduf  dnrkneM,  ludiirkneK*  ilai-ll, 
And  of  the  aliadow  of  denlh,  wilhoul  any  order, 
And  where  the  light  it  lui  (Urkucu>' 
And  Jb.  17:13, 

'  If  I  wail,  the  (rr:»ve  i«  mine  house  ; 
1  Imve  made  my  bed  in  the  dArhncss.' 

Heathen  writers  employ  the  same  image. 
Thus  Lucan,  b.  vi.  v.  712, 

'  Non  in  tartnroo  livtilanlt'tn  poeciiiina  aiitro 
AdsucUunqvic  dill  tciicliria,  iiiodo  luce  fii^ia, 
IVK'?iid<*nlirm  nniiniuii.' 

Whence  t'alliniachus  inquires  of  the  kingilom 
of  Pluto,  Epigr.  14, 

T(  ra  vipdc  J  tfoXu  ciciirof. 
'  What  ii  lber«  below  f    Much  darkness.' 
Darkness  is  occasionally  the  emblem  of  igiw- 
rancr;  and  the  fitness  of  the  one  to  represent 
the  other  is  sufficiently  obvious.    Is.  9:9, 

'  The  people  Ui:U  walked  in  darkneu 
Have  6e«n  a  great  light.' 
Is.  r»0:2, 

■  Behold,  darkneaa  shall  cover  the  cnrlh, 
And  a  Uiick  vapor  the  natiuixi.' 
Mat   6:23, 

'  If  thf  lig^hl  whicli  is  in  tliee  lie  darkiietie, 
How  giral  ia  thai  darkness  I  ' 

See  Campbell's  note  on  this  passage. 

2  Co.  4:li.  *  God  who  commanded  the  light 
to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hatli  sinned  into  our 
liearts,'  &c. 

J n.  3:19, 

'  I/i^hl  hath  como  iiiln  llie  world, 
But  men  have  loved  darkneaa  ra'her  Uiaii  light, 
Becnuac  their  deeds  were  evil.' 

Juvenal  has  something  like  this,  b.  ii.  v.  039  : 

*  duicunque  malis  vi'nm  maculaverit  nc'is, 
All  teiiel'ms  pavidns  refii^il,  ne  lumine  cliiro 
Sorxlida  pollutx  paleant  coiilA^io  nieiitia.' 

Darkness  is  sometimes  the  emblem  of  cap- 
tivity :  thus,  Is.  4~:5, 
'  Sit  ih'^u  ii)  silence,  go  into  darknesj,  0  daughter  of  the 

Chaldeans ;  ,-,.«« 

Por   thou    shnlt   no   longer   be    called    the    lady    of  ihe     And  ni  La.  1:20, 


For  dealh  hath  climbed  up  through  o 

It  hath  entered  into  our  palaces; 

II  hath  ivt  once  cut  oil  the  children  from  the  slreei, 

And  deslroyed  the  young  men  from  thi'  broad  plares.' 


ig<l'>ms. 

La.  3:6, 

'  In  the  midit  of  darkneaa  hath  he  CAused  me  to  dwell, 
As  thtiee  that  have  been  dead  of  long  time.' 
Cicero  uses  similar  expression?,  Orat.  10,  in 
Verr. :  'Cum  esset  in  carcere,  in  tenebris,  in 
squal(>re,  in  sorilibus  lyrannicis  iuterdictis  tuis, 
I>ari  exacta  .xtate.' 

It  i.-*  possible  that  there  may  be  a  reference 
to  the  phr-X'e  'outer  tlarkness '  in  that  pas- 
sage, Re.  22:15,  where  it  is  said,  '  Withnut,'' 
i.  f.  beyond  the  new  or  mystical  Jerusalem, 
*  there  are  dogs,  poisoner*,  whoremongers, 
murderers,  and  idolaters.'  But  it  is  more 
likely  that  allusion  is  there  made  to  the 
d' the  (ienliles.     See  under  D-: 


'  Abroad  a  ewonl  de»l"tyelh,  nt  home  as  it  wore  death  ; ' 
meaning  the  pestileiue  —  dea:h,as  it  were,  act- 
ing iv  projrria  jiermnni ;  and  not  by  the  in:^lru- 
mentality  of  another,  as  when  a  p«'i-son  is  slain 
by  the  sword.  So  our  gre.at  poet  in  lIi^:  descrip- 
tion of  a  lazar-house :  — 

*  Despair 
Tended  Ihe  sick,  busiest  from  conch  to  couch  ; 
Ami  over  Ihem  triiimphnni,  Denlh  his  dart 
Shook,  but  delayed  to  strike.' 

Par.  Loxl,  b.  11,489. 

As  the  word  tkathy  when  applied  to  the  aiiimnl 
nature,  jiroperly  sinnirtes  a  ili.s.^oluiicin^r  finlm-r 
of  all  its  |)owers  and  functions;  so,  \\lieii  :ip 
''*'"  plied  to  tlie  spiritual  nature,  or  souls  of  turn, 
as  Parkhtirst  observes,  it  denotes  a  correspt 


DAK.NKL.   The  darnel  or  lolium,  improperly  dent  iHsordrr  llierein,   a   being  cut   olV  fr»mi    a 

called  tares  in  our  vefNion,  was  anciently  the  ccuuniunicalion  with  the  tlivine  lightanil  spirit, 

symbol  of  corrupt  manners,  as  Pieriis  mentions  a  being  spiriiiially  dead,  d.  jh!  in  tresiiasses  ami 

in  his  Treatise  de  llierodypbicis,  p.  405, '  Mo-  sins.     Compare   Kp.  2:1,3.    Col.  2:13.    Ko.  8:0. 

rumeniincorruplorum  irl  oninino  indicium  est,'  Kp,  .^irH.  Jn.  .^;21,2,'i.  Ju.  1 

A:c.      '  Envious  men,'  says   IMutarcb,  '  

useie-is  to  a  state,  as  darnel  is  to  wheat 


The  'second  death,'  Ue.  2:11,  is  so  ralhil 
In  res[iect  to  the  natural  or  ii-mpural,  as  coming 
alter  it,  and  implies  everlasting  punishment. 
Ke.  21:8 

By  a  Hebraism,  the  ph^nie  or  jtr^itilt^tre  is 
sometimes  called   (trtillt.     !■  ee  Crolnis  on    Mat. 


And 
the  epithet  given  to  this  plant  by  Virgil  is  well 
known  : 

'  (imndia  a*pc  qiiibus  mindavimiis  honlea  sutc't, 
In/cHx  loliiim,  et  alrrili-a  dominanliir  avcua;.' 

D.-\V,  as  the  time  of  licht,  and  as  opposed  to  24:7  ;  also  Jer.  9:21,  beft»re  quided,  and  Jt^.-.'l, 
darkne--*  or  night,  is  the  symbol  of  a  time  of  and  15:2.  It  occurs  nt.«o  in  Ke.  t  :S,  w  tlh  wliicti 
prosperity.  compare  Iv/.  14:21.  Be.  2:-J3.    18:8. 

A  day  is  often  used,  both  in  sacred  and  pro-  '  Shadow  of  death.'  This  imace  (says  I'.hiy 
fane  writintis,  for  an  indeierminale  portion  of  ney  on  Jer.  2:i>,)  was  undoubtedly  borrowed 
lime.  The  r//ii/  of  temptation  in  the  wilder-  from  those  dusky  caverns  and  htdes  amouL'  iho 
ness  was  fi-rtii  yrtirs.     The  day  of  the  L(»rd  is     rocks,  which  the  Jews  ordinal  ily  t  ho>e  for  llieii 

biiryingiilaces,  where  Death  seemed    to  hover 
continually,  casting  over  them  his  broad  shad- 
ows.    Sornetimes,  imbed,   I   believe   nothing 
more  is  intended  by  it  than  to  ilenote  a  dreari- 
ness anil  tlodiii  like  that  which  reigns  in  those 
disninl  mansions.     But   In   oUier  places  ii   re 
Is  Hie    |nril-  and  dancer-^  of  the  -iliinii 
'  \"(ii,  thoin,'h  I 
the  vaUey  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  wHI    fear 
no  evil.'     And  airain,  Ps.  i.'I:19.     But   in  Jer. 
2:ti,  over  and    above   the   fnretroinc    alhi^iidiH, 
'  the  land  of  the  shadow  of  <b  rub  '  -^.  ems  to  in- 
tend   the    irrorr     \Ui\\\    wtllitl     the     «  dilernes« 
hv   itiihvidititls  of  rhe 
entered    into  It,  Caleb 
2:12,  Ate.  and  Joshua  only  e.\c<(d<  d,  who^-e  lives  were 

In  the  New  Testament  U  generally  signifies    preserved  by  a  "special  providence.    See  also 

15 


the  time  of  judiimeni.  .And  I'aiil,  spcakini:  of 
men's  judtTuent,  1  Co.  4:3,  calls  it  nvOftomivri 
i)uf(iii,  or  tJtr  diuj  of  man,  in  opposition,  as  it 
should  serin,  to  the  day  of  the  Lord.  So 
'  Opinioniiin  comiiienta  delet  dies,'  as  in  (^ice- 
ro.  And  it  has  heen  tdiserved,  that  a  eood 
rule  to  judge  what  portion  of  time  may  be  de- 
signed by  -uch  indeterminate  expressions,  is  to     l^'hus,    Ps.  :".'3:1,  '  Vea,  thoin.'h  I  walk   Iliroii[.'h 

consider  \vhat  is  neressac)' or  proportional  lo      '  "    '  " 

the  season  ii|Miken  ot*. 

'  The  day  of  Ibe  l.<»rd.'  This  expression  is 
used  in  the  Scri|itures  to  t'it.'nify  a  lime  of 
calamity  and  di*^lress,  when  God  pours  out   his 

jmlirme'nis   upon   any    nation   or   people   n--<   a    aciiially  proved    to  all 
punishment   for   Iheir  sins.     See  Jo.  2:11.    Is.     children  of  Israel  th 


Jcr.  13:10,  and  Is.  5y:'.i,10,  where  the  same 
iiiijigct  .ire  eiiipluVL-d. 

UKSEKT,  OK  vVlbDEUXEi?:?.     A  plucc  re- 
iiiulc  I'rutii  tl]e  society  and  conniiur«'e  uf  iiifii ; 
tlicsyinhul  111' temptation,  stiliiiidc!,  j(t.-rdecntion, 
devolution,  and  thu  like. 
Thus  in  Is.  *J7:IU, 

'  'I'hc  tlroiigl^-ruiliried  ciiy  altnll  be  lU-mtlKte, 
A  Ual'iUiUuu  Ibnukeii,  oiiU  dcseruil  as  a.  wiklGnius.' 
And  in  33:0 

'  Th'"  UiiJ  inouineth,  it  Inngtiii'lii'ili ; 
Ijt^lunoi)  u  piK  lu  ali.iiiiL-,  II  witliirn^lli  ; 
Hliixrud  ia  U:c<'iiic  like  a  d<-)H:n  ; 
iiualiHii  iiiul  Uairiitrl  aie  b^rl^llx■li  of  tlicir  Waiiiy.' 

And  tlius  yl-^nea.-i,  in  Virgil,  lo  show  the  misery 
ol'  his  condition,  uiuutiun^  his  wandurin^  un- 
known and  needy  in  a  wilderness,  /Kn.  b*  1, 
V.  3tf8. 

'  Ipse  igiiotus,  egeiifl,  hibyx  Jeserti  ptragro.' 
fint  a  wilderness  may  also  1h;  a  symbol  of 
(•uuil,  wlien  it  denotes  a  liidin[^-plaee  Irum  ene- 
iijius,  -da  David  ol'ieii  round  it  j  and  as  the 
Israelites  did  in  the  perspcution  of  Antiochus, 
when  the  Gentiles  iiad  profaned  the  sanetuary. 
Deserts  are  someiinies  emblematic  of  spirit- 
ual things,  as  in  Is.  41:19, 

■  III  ihe  wildvnirsa  I  will  give  die  cedar, 
The  Hcacl.i,  Uic  myrtle,  unci  [lie  tree  pnxluciii^  oil, 
1  will  pliuit  t!ie  Ri-tree  in  llie  UeM;rt, 
Till.-  piiie  aod  Ihe  box  tp^iher.' 
So  in  3-2: 15, 
'  Till  (lie  Spirit  frum  on  liigh  le  poured  mil  upon  us, 
Ami  ill'.-  wilJi-riicsd  bec<<iiit;  a  iVuitrul  ficKI, 
Aixl  ilur  Iruitful  fivid  be  eslccmud  a  (onm, 
Anil  jii.lgiiidul  ahail  (Iwl-11  iii  llie  wilderm-M, 
Anil  111  i.ie  fruillul  field  tilinll  reside  righloousuesa  ;  ' 

niean)ii<;  nations  in  which  there  was  no  knowl- 
edge of  God,  or  of  divine  truth,  shall  he  en- 
lightened and  made  tu  produce  fiuit  unto  holi- 
ness. 

Deserts  are  generally  pathless.     In  reference 
to  this  Isaiah  ^ays,  35:8, 
'  And  a  highway  Shall  he  Uiere, 
.And  it  ahull  b<;  called  iho  way  orholiness  : 
Nu  iiiiclraii  person  sIklII  pasa  through  it, 
But  He  Himself  shall  be  vvitli  llicm,  walliiiig  in  the  ivay.' 
J{e  Ulinself,  i.  e.  God,   who  shall  dwell  among 
them,  and  set  them  an  example  tliat  they  should 
fiilliiw  his  steps. 

I'lii-  d.-serl  IS  the  symbol  of  the  Jewish  cliurch 
and  |i^:tt]>le  ;  Is.  40:3, 

'  A  voice  crietli  iu  the  wiKleniess.' 
The  Jewish  church,  to  which  John  waa  sent 
tti  aniioinne  the  coming  of  Messiah,  was  at 
Ili;it  tmie  in  a  barren  and  desert  condition,  nn- 
ht  without  reformation  for  the  reception  of  lier 
King,  tjee  the  whole  of  Lowth's  note  ui  loco. 
See  also  Kz.  47:8. 

The  desert  seems  also  to  be  the  symbol  of 
the  antichristian  empire,  lie.  17:3. 

It  was  in  the  inildenie^fs  that  John  saw  Die 
vision  of  the  vvom.in  clothed  in  purple  j  and 
i-ince  this  woman  d.-notes  mystic  Babyloiij  the 
wilderness  may  be  understood  to  be  the  tiguie 
of  her  power. 

It  is  of  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles  the 
prophet  s[teaks,  when  he^ays,  Is.  35:1, 
'  Tl.c  wiUcrnesB  and  the  'oliLinr  place  shall  he  glad  for  them, 
Tli<?  doacn  shall  rejoice  and  h.oMoiii  as  llie  rose.' 

The  solitude  td'  the  de:ii;rt  is  a.  subject  often 
rcf.ned  tu  :  thus  Jb.  38:  *ti, 

'  Tu  c;iii9e  it  ti  rain  on  the  ejrtli,  where  no  mim  b, 
Oil  the  wilderaeed,  wherein  ll>ere  )■  uo  iii.-in.* 
Jer.  9::», 

•  i>h  ihat  ]  had  in  die  wilderiieBS  a  traveller's  loilge, 
That  1  might  leave  my  people,  and  go  from  lh?m  I  ' 

liy  a  truvdler^s  lodge,  meaning  some  cave  or 
hut,  which  some  one  before  him  may  have 
erected  for  a  temporary  shelter. 

Horace  describes  the  de-!ert,  as  '  lerram 
dinnibtis  negatain,'  ami  eUewhere, 

'  Si»e  faclurus  (iler)  per  intioapiialem 
CaiiCi\snm  ; ' 

and  Propertius,  b.  1,  el.  10, 

'  Ha-c  CiTte  deserla  loca  et  laciturna  quercnti, 
El  v.icuum  Mphyri  p  ssiilet  aura  ncinus, 
Hie  licet  occultos  profcrre  impune  dolores  ; ' 
that  is,  without  any  one's  presence  or  knowl- 
edge. 

The  desert  is  the  abode  of  evil  spirits,  or,  at 
least,  their  occasional  resort,  t'ee  Mat.  13:43. 
Lu.  i\:'l\.  The  heathen  also  held  this  opinion  ; 
witiier^s  Avian,  fab.  -39, 

'  Huiic  iiemtTum  cuslos  fcnur  miscralna  in  antro 
Ext:eptiim  Saiyrua  coniinuisae  stio  ;  ' 

and  Virgil,  vEn.  (i,  v.  :i7, 

'  Tom  vero  in  numerum  faunas  femwjne  viderea 
Ludere,'  4c. 
The  SItedim  or  demons  of  fc^cripture  appear 
lo  have  been  the  satj  rs  and  fauns  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, whom  the  Israi  litcs  idulatrously  served. 
I)e.  32:17.  Ps.  10tJ:37.  Shnhm  being  derived 
from  .■.■A«/,  to  lay  waste  or  desolate.  Pee  Is.  34: 
14,  and  Jer.  59:38,39.  And  Maimonides,  speak- 
ing of  the  Zabians,  says,  '  They  relate  in  their 
bt>ok=',  that  on  account  of  the  wrath  of  Mars, 
de-ert  and  desolate  plarcs  are  without  water 
anil  trees,  and  that  horrid  demons  inhabit  those 
places.' 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

Mat.  13:43  is  thus  paraphrased  hy  a  foreign 
writer:  '  Tlie  devil,  being  expelled  from  ilie 
Jews,  passed  over  lo  the  Gentiles  \  but  when, 
by  Ihe  light  of  the  gospel,  he  was  driven  from 
tli<>nce,aTid  found  no  resting-place,  he  returned 
to  the  blinded  Jews,  and  look  {loMsession  of 
tliem  more  than  before.' 

The  ih'sert  is  described  as  a  place  <»f  great 
perils  through  robbers  and  assa.s>ins.  See  La. 
'l:IM, 

'  They  laid  wait  fur  ua  in  the  wildcruiea.' 
Ac.  2I:3H, 

'  Art  not  thou  Uiat  Egj-ptian,  who  leddeit  out  into  the  wil> 
deniebH 
Four  Ihonsond  men  that  were  munieitTB  t ' 

Pee  Josephu?",  Antiq.  b.  xx.  fi.  And  I'aul,  2 
Co.  ll:2ti,  mentions  '  i>erils  in  the  wilderness.' 

To  the  primitive  Christians,  the  world  was 
every  where  a  wilderness  of  this  kind  ;  hence 
they  are  called  pilgrims  and  strangers,  who  had 
no  abiding  city.  And  by  the  heathen  they 
were  often  classed  with  and  treated  as  rohbers, 
according  to  the  inscription  which  Scaliger 
cites.  Neroni  Claudio  C*-ari  Aug.  Ponlif. 
Max.  oh  provinciain  latmuibus  et  his  ijui  vovam 
geneii  humano  .^upcn^titionem  iiiculc^raiit  pur- 
gatain  ;  i.  e.  to  ^-^ero  Claudius  Cesar  .Augustus, 
high-|)riest,  on  account  of  his  liavinp  cleared 
the  pn)viii(  euf  robbers,  and  of  those  wjio  taught 
manliind  a  new  superstition. 

DEW.  'I'lic  nioi^tuie  which,  arising  from 
tlie  earth,  refreshes,  invigorates,  and  promotes 
the  growth  of  vegetables,  and  beautifies  them 
with  its  drops,  as  with  so  many  shining  nearla. 
But  when  the  sun  grows  hot,  it  is  quicKly  ex- 
haled, and  vanishes  away.  During  the  months 
of  May,  June,  July,  and  August,  in  Palestine, 
not  a  single  cloud  is  to  he  seen  ;  hut,  during 
the  night,  the  earth  i^  moistened  by  a  copious 
dew,  which,  in  the  sacred  volume,  is  freipient- 
Iv  made  a  symbol  of  the  divine  goodness, 
thus,  Ge.  27:28, 

'  Tlirrefore  may  God  give  thee  of  Ihe  dew  of  heaven, 
And  the  futncas  of  the  earth, 
And  plenty  of  com  and  wine.' 

And  Ge.  49:25,  where  the  '  blessing  from 
above  '  is  equivalent  with  dnr. 

See  also  De.  33:13..  Jb.  29:19.  Mi.  5:7. 

In  Arabia  Petriea,  the  dews  are  so  heavy  as 
to  wet  to  the  skin  those  who  are  exposed  to 
them  ;  hut  as  soon  as  the  sun  arises,  and  the 
atmos[diere  becomes  a  little  warmed,  the  mists 
arc  quickly  dispersed,  and  the  abundant  mois- 
ture, which  the  dews  had  conimnnirated  to  the 
samis,  is  entirely  evaporated.  What  a  forcible 
descri[)tion  is  this  of  the  transiently  good  im- 
pressions felt  by  many,  to  which  the  prophet 
alludes  in  Ho.  6:4, 

•  What  slvill  I  do  milo  thee,  O  Ephraim  ? 
Wliat  8h:»ll  I  do  unlo  thee,  O  Jiidnh  i 
For  your  gooiiness  is  as  a  morning  rluiid. 
And  as  early  dew  which  passeiliaway.' 

Allusion  is  also  made  lo  the  refreshing  nature 
of  the  dews  of  Palestine. 
Ho.  14:5, 

'  1  will  be  as  the  dew  to  Israel, 
He  shall  blossom  as  the  lily, 
And  he  sliail  strike  hii  roots  as  Lebanon.' 

Dew  is  the  symbol  of  the  blessed  effects  of 
divine  teaching,  which  is  equally  siZewt,  ^eiit/*, 
and  refreshing.     Thus,  De.  32:2, 

'  Mv  doctrine  shall  drop  as  the  rain, 
Mi-  speech  shall  dielil  as  the  drw, 
Lik''  ^liowers  upon  the  tender  herb. 
Like  a  copioos  dew  on  the  gmss  ;  ' 

i.  e.  my  doctrine  shall  have  Ihe  same  effect 
iiiion  your  hmrU,  as  the  dew  has  upon  the 
earth  ;  it  shall  make  them  soft,  pliable,  and  Iniit- 
fol.  In  2  Pe.  2:17,  false  touchers  are  called 
wells  viUwut  wntcr. 

And  God,  speaking  by  Isaiali  of  his  vineyard, 
Bays,  Is.  27:3, 

'  ll  is  I  Jehovah  thai  keep  it : 
I  will  »(t(er  It  evpry  moment, 
I  will  lake  care  of  it  by  night, 
And  by  day  I  will  keep  gu;ird  over  it.* 

In  Am.7:ir»,  to  '  drop  the  word  '  is  to  proph- 
esy ;  the  metaphor  being  taken  fritm  the  sym- 
bol of  ih'W  ;  because  prophecy  is  the  gracious 
effect  of  God's  favor. 

Homer,  who  appears  to  havft  been  a  careful 
observer  of  nature,  thus  describes  the  early 
morn,  as  in  Pope's  version  : 

'  Aurora  now,  fair  dausbter  of  the  dawn, 
Sprinkled  with  rosy  slops  (he  devy  lawn.' 
And  in  Iliad,  b.  23,  I.  597,  he  compares  the 
exultation  of  joy  in  a  man's  mind  to  the  morn- 
ing dew  reviving  the  corn. 

'  Jnv  swells  his  soul ;  as  when  the  ven>nl  prain 
Lifts  Ihe  green  ear  above  the  eprineing  plain  ; 
The  fields  their  vegetable  lile  rrucw. 
And  laugh  and  glitter  wiih  the  morning  dew. 
The  oneirocritics  explain  the  symbol  of  rain, 
or  dew,  of  all  manner  vf  good  iJtings. 

As  the  bes^tuwins:  of  dew  was  a  blessing,  so 
the  withholding  of  it  was  a  curse.  Hence 
David  thus  speaka  of  the  scene  of  Saul  and 
Jonathan's  death,  2  S.  1:21  — 


DEW 

'  Ye  mounUiins  ofGilboa, 
t)n  you  he  neither  dew  nor  rain, 
Nor  fields  altordio^  obhttior^  ; ' 
i.  f.  let  your  fields  henceforth  produce  nothing 
worthy  to  he  offered  to  the  Lor.l. 

Dew,  as  coiL-ivting  of  innumerable  drops,  is 
sometimes  ihe  symbol  of  multitude.     Thus, 
Ps.  110:3, 

'  More  than  Ihe  diw  from  the  womb  of  the  morning 
Hhull  Ijc  the  dew  of  Uiy  progeny  ;  ' 

ineaniiig,  that  converts  lo  the  gospel  of  CiirJHt 
t-hoiild  at  some  future  i;eriod  be  ver>'  nnmeroui<, 
Uiit  it  is  right  to  notice,  that  Durell  gives  this 
passage  a  different  sense.     Thus:  — 

'  I  have  brought  thee  forth  out  of  ihe  wonJp, 

Ef'fiirc  Uir  mciniing  brought  on  tlie  dew  ; ' 

i.  r.  God,  addressing  the  Messiah,  adverts  to  the 

existence  of  the  latter  long  before  the  creation 

of  any  being. 

Having  examined  the  different  versions  mi- 
nutely, with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  genuine 
meaning  of  this  dithcult  passage,  the  iVdlow- 
ing  is  the  result,  from  which  it  appears  that 
renderings  similar  to  Ihat  of  Dr.  Durtll  pre- 
poniierale  ;  but  they  can  scarcely  be  said  to  be 
warranted  by  the  original. 
Literal  versitm  of  the  Hebrew  : 

'  More  than  the  won.b  of  rl«  dawn, 
'i'he  dew  of  ihy  progeny.' 

The  Sepluagint : 

'  In  Ihc  uplendors  of  ihy  holineis  from  the  womb. 
Before  the  moniing-slar  I  begoi  thic.' 

Vulgate  :  The  same  as  the  Septuaginl. 
Aiitiila: 

•  Thou  hast  dip  dew  of  thy  youth 
From  the  womb,  from  ihe  inoming.' 
Symmachus : 

'  Thy  youth  is  as  the  moniing  dew.' 
Eootius : 

■  Thou  host  shone  like  Ihe  morning ;  from  thy  ver>-  biitb ; 
Thy  youth  has  been  covered  with  dew.' 
Mudge  : 

*  Thy  vonlh  (meaning  young  men)  shall  be  reiwly  at  iby 
l.^nd, 
As  dew  from  (he  won.b  of  the  morning.' 

Parkluirst: 

'  More  llian  (the  dew  from)  tlie  nomb  of  die  dawn, 
(Shall  be)  Ihe  dew  of  thy  progrny.' 

So  also  Cocceius  and  Bishop  lrf>wih. 
Pye  Smith : 

'  Frum  llie  womb  of  Ut&  momhig, 
Tlnne  shall  be  llie  dew  of  ttiy  youih.* 
Kennicott  (on  the  authority  of  the  Syriac  and 
Arabic) : 

'  III  majesty  .Tnd  holiness  from  the  womb; 
Befiire  ilie  moruing-iiar,  1  have  begotten  ih<-e.' 
Le  Cene : 

'  Yon  have  shone  like  Uie  dawn  from  vonr  birth  ; 
Voiir  infancy  has  been  covered  with  dew.' 

When  I  said  above,  that  renderings  simibr  to 
Durill's  preponderate,  I  meant  not  in  point  of 
numbrr,  but  in  point  of  value  i  since  the  Seplu- 
agint, Ihe  \'iilgate,  Syriac,  Arabic,  are  of  more 
importance  than  modern  versions.  lUit  there 
seems  to  be  something  wanting  in  the  Hebrew 
original,  which  it  is  now  very  ditlicult  to  sup- 
ply. At  present  it  conveys  no  meaning  what- 
ever. 

In  another  place,  dew  is  made  the  symbol  of 
brotherly  love  and  harmony  ;  for  though  the 
drops  are  many,  they  sometimes  run  together 
and  coalesce,  as  quicksilver  is  seen  to  do  upon 
a  smooth  surface.     Thus,  Ps.  133:3, 

*  As  the  dew  of  Hermon, 
Thai  descendfd  upon  the  mpnutaiiis  of  Z»on  '  (Sirion)  ; 

a  passage  which  has  greatly  embarrassed  crit 
ics,  to  account  how  the  dew  of  Hernion  could 
fall  upon  the  mountains  of  Zion,  in  Jerusalem, 
at  Ihe  distance  of  upwards  of  sixty  miles. 
And  heme  our  tianslaltirs  try  loovercome  the 
dithruHy  hv  inserting  the  uords  'and  as  the 
,i,.\v;'  — and  Durell  renders  it,  '  I'pon  Ihe 
dni  hills,'  for  so  he  atftrms  Ihe  word  Zion  is 
used  in  Is.  25:5,  and  32:2.  Mudge  imagines 
that  David,  seeing  the  two  summiUs  at  a  dis- 
tance, had  joined  them  together  in  his  descrip- 
tion, wilboiit  reference  to  the  interval  between 
them.  Hut  the  best  interpretation  seems  to  be 
that  o\'  Dr.  Slukeley,  in  his  history-  of  Aburj-, 
eh.  14,  who  corrects  Zion  into  SiWoti,  as  being 
a  mistake  of  some  transcriber  ;  and  this  is  jus- 
tified by  reference  to  De.  3:9,  where  Moses 
says,  *  which  Hermon  the  Sidonians  calls  Sir- 
ion.'  And  this  mode  of  parallel  is  very  com- 
mon in  Ihe  poetical  parts  of  Scripture. 

The  silent  manner  in  which  a  man  tries  to 
overtake  his  enemy  by  stealth,  is  beautifully 
likened  to  the  fallms  of  the  dew  bj  Hushai,  in 
2  S.  17:12  ; —  'So  shall  we  come  upon  him  in 
some  place  where  he  shall  be  ffi'nd,andwc 
will  liaht  upon  him  as  Ihe  dew  falleth  on  the 
ground.' 

The  comparison  of  God's  \i?ilalion  of  his 
people  to  dew  is  remarkable  in  several  pas- 
sages.   Thus,  Is.  20:19,— 

•  Thy  dead  shall  live  ;  my  deceased,  ihev  shall  nse ; 
Awake  and  sing,  ye  that  dwell  in  the  dust  I 
For  thy  dew  ia  aa  the  dew  of  the  dawn, 

16 


DOO 

But  iht*  ««nh  ■lull    (Alt  tonb,  aa  ui  nlxmioii,  ihx  il«- 
orMed  ijrr&nu.*  Lot^A't  V«-r«ioN. 

The  prophet  here  speaks  of  Ihe  riiptivjty  of 
Italtyliin  asofa  :<(iue  uf  ilcHth,  niiil  ilic  «lt*livfr- 
niicf  of  ilotl's  (x-opU'  frmii  thfir  ilrprrssiuli  is 
explaiiird  by  images  plainly  laki'ii  from  itif 
r»'siirrectioii  of  ihe  tlead,  siiiuhir  lo  what  we 
liiid  ill  V.7..  ch.  1^7. 

The  rt-sidiie  of  Jacob  i^  beautifully  coiiiitareil 
lu  dew  ill  Mi.  5:7  — 

'  A*  ihc  livw  from  JrlioTuh. 
Aa  llw^  ft)it>wrn  n|>oit  ttir  gnwn, 
^S'llkll  Lxrrielh  m>t  fr>r  >i)aii, 
Nntlicr  wailrtli  (ot  Uir  *ui)i  uf  iim-d.' 

The  Jews,  (ib.'H'rvfs  Nt'Wroinu,  roiilrilaited  lo 
spread  the  kiiowleiliie  of  ilif  one  Inir  (lod  dur- 
ing their  cnptivity.  Sic  Da. 'J:!?.  a:->9.  4:;il. 
&*36.  TIm'  Rospcl  was  prrnt-lu-d  by  tlit'in  wht'ii 
the  Me.-tsi:ili  iippc^arcd,  and  it  shall  a^niii  lie 
propac^tt-d  hy  their  future  ;;lurioiis  restoration. 
Ru.  n:l-J,lo. 
See  a  similar  passage  in  Zrlt.  8:1*J  — 

•  Fur  III*  K^l  shitll  !■«■  piYisjv-roiis  ; 
'Ttv  vine  ahAll  jrw*ld  il«  fr-  i(. 
Ami  thr  erounJ  shrill  yk-M  iu  incmiM;, 
And  ihc  hcarcii*  ftliall  yi'-lil  (heir  dew. 
And  I  will  CAiiac  ibe  ivfiiltic  ol  tliii  innple 
To  p'>«*m  all  lhc»c  thing*.' 

iXHi.  The  s\  nibol  of  unrleiititif^s,  iiniiiodest 
actions,  apt^^tasy  ;  also  of  the  Oniilr  tribes 
Cenerally,  whom  the  Jews  despi.«e(l,  as  beiug 
destiliile  of  thr  trui;  knowlcilcf,  worship,  and 
obetlieiir«>  of  God  ;  as  liviiii;  in  impurity,  and 
being  withnni  Ihe  \ni\e  of  llic  rovcnahl. ' 

'I'he  dog  was  drrlared  lu  In-  uiirlean  by  thi- 
law  ()f  ,M<»sr<,  and  Ihe  lerm  '  deail  doy  '  ntmtiig 
the  Jews  was  expressive  of  the  utmost  con- 
tempt.    Sec  1  S.  24:14.  'J  S.  9:^. 

In  Ue.  '^1:18,  do>r  seems  In  be  used  for  a  per- 
tKtn  guilty  of  unnatural  crimes.  Such  ihtsoiis 
are  called  Mhe  abominable'  in  Ke.  >31:t^,  hihI 
their  dootn  is  there  pronounced.  Such  as  re- 
semble III.  in  are  excluded  from  the  kiuKdiuu 
of  heave u,  Ke.-±;:I5,  where  (here  is  an  ;illu 
Bion  to  the  mitrr  court  of  the  Gentiles,  wlm 
were    not    ailmitted    into   the   holy   place;  — 

*  vitJumt  are  drms.' 

It  ha-;  been  nbjectetl  to  this  view  of  De.  *J:i:  IH, 
that  legislators  are  not  wont  («  use  uiet:iphor- 
ical  expressions  in  the  wording  of  their  prc- 
ceptjj — which  is  true  ;  but  ihe  priee  of  a  dnif 
being  classed  aloua  with  the  hire  of  a  /ini.^ti 
tutty  a.s  beins  an  cHlious  oHc-riu^  at  the  altar  of 
God,  I^ad-i  til  prefer  the  figurative  to  the  literal 
sense.  There  are  great  names  on  both  sides, 
if  names  can  determine  any  tpiestion.  For  the 
tigiirative,  I^  Clerc,  lloseuuiiilter,  lloubigant, 
.Michaelis  ;  for  the  litenil,  Borhart,  Speiiser, 
Ikenius,  ileddes,  Dathe.  Herbebit  tpiotes  a 
passase  from  a  Persian  p*»«;t,  in  whbh  Sttdom- 
iles  arc  eompired  to  flogs.  The  Turks  reek- 
on  a  dog  au  iiuclean  :iud  rilihy  creature,  ami 
therefore  drive  him  fnun  their  houses.  Dngs 
there  belong  t<i  no  partitular  owners,  but  live 
on  the  otTals  which  are  thrown  alrroad  in  the 
street  ■«. 

Solomon  and  Peter  compare  ajHistat'-s  lo 
dogs  returnnig  to  their  vomit.  See  Pr.  2ti:ll. 
2  Pe.  9:>-.'. 

David,  personating  Christ,  roni|>ares  his 
enemies  to  dogs,  as  slandering  and  persecuting 
hun  :  Ps. 'SiMi. 

And  Paul  calls  the  fals4-  aposDcs  do-sK,  on 
account  of  their  impudence  and  love  ofgiiin: 
rhtl.  3:0,  '  beware  of  dogs.'  '  Cure  niurm^'* 
manning  Taliit/^um,  was  a  proverb  among  the 
ancients. 

Virgil  uses  the  term  *  ubi«ca:ni(|uc  canes,'  in 
Geor.  b.  I,  V.  470, 

Rut,  ill  I*.  :*..:](),  the  ditg  is  used  a-4  tlic  sym 
bid  of  diligence  and  watchfiittu's-;  ;  tor,  vile  ns 
many  creatures  may  be  in  their  hahiis  as  an- 
imal-*, there  are  none  that  tu:iy  not  hi-  consid- 
ered  as  im^-tesning  som»f  co<m1  ipialitics,  as 
being  of  GimI's  formattou,  and  intended  sev- 
erally for  wise  purposes.  An  the  barking  of 
dogs  is  ust'ful  to  give  notice  bi  man  of  the  »|>- 
proacti  of  strangers,  s«)  tho^ie  walchnu-n  men- 
tioned by  the  prophet,  meaning  ilie  ministeni 
of  religum  of  that  day,  when  Ihey  reast-d  to 
warn  the  peojde,  are  r<uu|i.'ired  in  dogs  wlin 
are  dumb,  atui  who  cannot  or  do  not  hark, 
con<<cquently  who  have  hist  their  must  useful 
property. 

\Vhen  our  l.(»rd  says,  in  Mat.  irc^li,  *  It  in 
not  pro|H;r  trt  take  tlie  ehildren'M  bread  and 
throw  it  to  the  dogs,'  by  the  fhililrrn  he  mennil 
the  Jews,  liy  III*'  dogn  the  l^;enlili's.  In  Ihe 
rabbinical    writings,    the    <pie^iioti     in     put, 

*  What  d»K;s  a  ihta  mean?*  and   ihe   answer 
given  is,  '  One  who  i•^  uncircuinrised.' 

The  dog  and  the  sow  are  mentioned  together 
by  Isaiah,  i'.6::) ;  by  Christ,  m  Mat.  7:6  ;  and  by 
Peter,  2  Pe,  *2:':>-2,  as  being  alike  impure  and 
unacreptable.  Horace  also  elates  Iheni  to- 
gether — 

'  Vixin^t  ujib  Irnmnndui,  vel  trnica  Into  nu.' 

DOOR  \%  that  which  closes  the  light. 
SYMBOL    DICT.  3 


SYMBOL   DICTIONARY. 

The  ope»in<r  of  any  thin^  \»  said,  When  it 
may  act  j^uitably  to  its  iputlity. 

'^ho  sbuttiitjf  of  any  thing  is  the  stuppiiigof  its 
use. 

Therefore  Paul,  in  J  Co.  Hi:'.!.  2  Co.  2:12. 
Cttl.  A:\\,  uses  Ihe  symbol  of  a  door  opened^  to 
signify  the  free  exercise  and  propagation  of  the 
gosiki. 

Thus  in  Pindar,  Olymp.  (>d.  G,  'to  open 
tlie  gates  of  songs,'  is  lo  bi-gin  to  sing  freely. 

.•\n<l  in  Euripides,  Hippol.  v.  5G,  *  the  galea 
of  hell  opened,*  signify  death  ready  to  seize 
upon  a  man,  and  to  evert  its  power. 

And  thus  in  the  ottt)nian  eiopire,  acconling 
to  Sir  Taul  H>caut,  when  a  call  or  new  levy 
of  Jani/.aru-s  is  made,  it  is  said  to  be  *  the 
o|iennig  oi "a  door  lor  Janizaries; '  au  expression 
very  niurh  like  ihat  in  Ac.  14:27,  of  (Jod's  Jiav- 
iug  '■  oprneil  a  iloor  of  failh  for   the  Gentiles,' 

Jii.  lU:i»,  our  Lord  applies  tlie  leriu  to  him- 
self— '  I  am  the  iloor;'  on  uliicli  see  Camp- 
bell's  in)te  lui  Jii.  I0:ti. 

In  Hos.  2:iri,  the  valley  of  Achor  is  called 
'  a  iloor  of  hope,'  because  there,  immediately 
at>er  tin-  execnlton  of  Acliaii,  God  said  to 
Jo--hiia,  'Fear  not,  neither  be  disiftayed,' 8: 1, 
and  promised  to  support  liim  against  Ai,  her 
king,  anil  propb-.  Ami  from  that  titiie  Joshua 
drove  on  his  coiii|ue^ts  with  uniulerrupted 
success.     See  llorsley  on  Ihe  piissagc. 

DOVE.  The  symbol  of  purity  and  inno- 
cence. 

Jesus  recommends  to  his  disciples  the  cau- 
tion of  the  serpeiilanil  Ihe  harmlcssness  of  the 
dove.  Mat.  Uhlf).  It  has  been  justly  observed, 
Ihat  He  does  not  re<-omineiid  these  qualities 
separately,  but  conjunctly,  Ihat  the  one  may 
supply  what  is  lacking  in  ihe  other,  or  correct 
what  is  lacking  of  the  other;  for  prudence  or 
caution  separately  may  degenerate  into  mis- 
chievous cunning,  and  sinijtlicity  into  silliness. 
<  >ur  poet  Cow  per  has  well  expressed  it: 

'  Tlial  tlitin  iiuiVBl  injnw  no  one,  ilove-lilto  te  ; 
Ami  seritfiii'like,  Unit  iiunp  may  injure  Uiee.' 
And  I'aul  has  given  the  same  advice  in  an- 
other form,  Ro.  111:70,  *  I  wish  you  indeed  to  be 
wise  in  that  which  is  good,  and  pure  in  respect 
to  evil.' 

So  iM;utiaI,  b.  10,  K|Hgr.  47, 

'  Prinlcns  simplicitaa,  parca  ainici, 
Sicnt  coluintvc.' 
The  Kings  of  Assyria  are  said  tn  have  used 
the  dove  :us  an  emblem.  See  Ramirez  de  Pra- 
do,  who  says  they  *hai(  it  painted  on  their 
standanis,  banners,  and  public  edifices,  as  the 
ensign  of  their  empire.  Hence  we  lind  in 
Hos.  11:11,  in  allusion  to  ihe  return  of  Ihe  ten 
tribes, 

'  Tlicy  Bliiill  hiisinn  us  n  bird  from  E^ypt. 
And  an  a  done  frwni  (lie  hunl  oi  Ansijrin.' 

Anil  in  7:11, 

'  KplimiK.  w  ns  H  Binipl-  iXntf  wt'liou(  Idiowfcdec  ; 
Upon  Kg^pt  Uicy  call ;  to  AKsyrin  llwy  rraorl.^ 

Semiraiuis  is  said  by  Uioiloriis  Sicnlns, 
b.  :t,  c.  I,  til  have  had  her  name  in  Ihe  Syriac. 
laiiL'uage  ,inu  t'Tjv  moinTipC^v.,  from  the  dove. 

From  the  litlH  of  Ps.  ."M;,  which  is  nddiessed 
'to  the  dove  of  tlii'  disi;iiil  groves,'  nml  seems 
to  have  been  compoMil  by  l);iviil  when  living 
from  .'^aul,  or  some  similar  enemy,  as  from 
a  hawk,  we  ma>'  conjecture  that  the  dove  w.is 
an  emblem  also  (,f  Ihe  Israeliiish  kings,  espe- 
cially as  we  learn  from  some  of  the  Jewish 
writ,  rs.ipmtvd  bv  I.iiilitfoot,  v.  ii.,  'That  when 
SiiloiiiDU  >at  <ui  his  llirone,  there  was  npjfriut- 
eil  to  it  a  sce|plre,  on  \\  hose  to|i  w:ls  a  dove, 
atiil  ;i  golden  crown  in  the  ujoutli  of  Ihe  d-ne.' 
Pn.hablv  the  eml.Imi  wa-^  hnnoweil  from  the 
hi-^tory  of  iXiiali  ami  his  dove  with  tlie  o»ivi; 
of  p>:ue.  ami  might  be  intended  to  denote  a 
[in  ilic  reign. 

That  the  ib.ve  is  a  verv  tuiiiil  bird,  is  well 
known,  and  is  in  part  ariiideil  I.,  in  llos.  11:11, 
and  F,/..  7:1';,  when-  thr  S'nigate  renders  ihe 
Hebrew  b>  '  omne-f  tri  pull,'  all  of  them  trem- 
bling. 'I'he  i»r«ifane  wrilrr-  notice  this  quality. 
Thus  Ovid,  as  quotcil  by  Parkhurst : 

'  H-i  (lid  I  flrr,  ko  ilid  ho  pMrai)^, 
A*  I1i'-H  ltd  r'-.-irliil  litYf  Willi  trenililiiif;  win)r, 
Aitd  iu  i\v  r.ilcui)  rapidly  puraucs.' 

And  Homer,  II.  22,  line  l.'lf),  Uc. 

*  Tlin*  al  llif  patilina  /fooe  a  f.itrini  (lip*, 
frii<-  .wirii-»t  noT  uf  ihc  \'m>n.l  il.il-*,) 
jn«i  wh'-M  hr  li"ld»  '-r  rUinU  l.f  linlda  liia  prey, 
Ol.liqin-ly  M' ))'-«■  I  ill  iT  tljr>>'i?h  111'  »mjl  w.iy  ; 
With  myii  t"-.tli    ind  ■Hrillinp  fri^i  In*  >priiieri, 
And  aiiuu  lii>  cUwt,  mid  ihriad  njMin  Itis  wiii|r*.' 

Pope. 
341  Virgil,  .V.u.  11,  line  721,  Ac 

■  Niii  will)  moffl  i*:i»*^  tin-  f^dcoit,  fn«in  «lio»p. 
Kli'Mrfa,  •cluM,  iriii^M,  and  rvnda  the  IrrniUinir  iIot*  ; 
All  ataln«l  witli  hl(KMl  the  hraiiU<'>ua  (rntlirra  fly, 
Aud  ihe  taoa«  pininea  coino  flullerlns  down  the  aky.* 

Pia. 
The  dove  in  al-o  the  «iymlioI  of  rest.      It  wa.«i 
ft  bird  of  this  kind  that  brought  llie  tidings  to 
Nmh  of  the  retiring  of  the  waler^,  Ge.  8:11. 
Properlius  has  a  ciniilar  notice,  b.  2  — 
'  Dux  «nU  \gnnti}  tnlaai  c/ilumtw  innri, 
Ilia  nwb  laiitum  not)  iin/|iuin  dealt  ocrllla; ' 


DOV 

i.  f.  a  dove  was  sent  forth  as  a  guide  in  the 
unknown  seus,and  she  was  never  absent  from 
my  eyes. 

Apollodorus  also  says,  '  In  tlie  Argonaiitic 
expedition,  a  dove  was  sent  out  from  the  ship 
among  the  rocks  called  Sympb-gades,  in  order 
lo  (letenniiie,  by  her  fate,  whether  they  might 
be  safely  passed.'     Lib.  i.  fol.  32. 

The  Psalmist  says,  Ps.  55:0, 

'  O  dial  I  had  u  in^  lik«  a  duvo.' 

Seneca,  in  his  Againeiunon,  has  a, similar 
expression  : 

'  Q.iin-  lacrymia  noalria  qneatua 
It>-ild..-(  Aedoii?  cn]na  iK>nna» 
l'(in;uii  niiacr^i:  milii  liUa  durcut  I ' 

The  cooing  of  Ihe  dove,  when  solitary,  is 
often  alliideil  to  in  Scripture,  as  in  Is.  UB:14. 
59:11.  Na.  2:7. 

'i'hat  the  d<ive  is  a  proper  emblem  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  is  generally  ailmitted,  it  being  in 
that  form,  oio-ei,  that  the  Spirit  descended  on 
Christ  at  his  ba|itisiu,  Mat.  3:10.  Some  have 
thou^iit  that  there  is  an  allusion  to  this  em 
blent  in  Ge.  1:2,  'And  the  Spirit  of  God 
brooded  {like  a  bird  or  dove)  over  the  waters.' 
The  olive  id'  ])eace  brought  back  by  the  dove 
of  Noah,  h;Ls  also  led  to  a  supposed  prefigura- 
tion  of  Ihe  same  kind.  It  is  to  Noah's  dove, 
no  doubt,  that  Plutarcti  ret'ers,  in  his  treatise  on 
the  instinct  or  cral>  of  animnls  :  '  The  mythol- 
ogists  tell  us,  (hat  the  il(>\ e  which  Deucalion 
sent  out  of  his  ark,  wlien  she  returned  to  him 
again,  was  a  sure  sign  that  the  storm  had  not 
ceased,  —  but  of  terene  wtatJier,  wlten  she 
(lew  quile  away.' 

'The  Holy  t.'Jhost,'  says  Archbishop  Leigh- 
ton,  '  descended  U|Hm  Ihe  apostles  in  the  shapt 
of  lire.  There  was  siuneilnng  to  be  purged  in 
tJiem  ;  they  are  to  be  ipiickeiied  and  enabled 
by  it  for  their  calling.  But  in  Him,  as  a  dove, 
there  was  no  need  of  cleansing  or  purging  oul 
any  thing.  Tliat  was  a  symbol  of  the  spotlesi 
jiurity  of  liis  iijiinre,  aud  of  the  fulness  of  the 
Spirit  dwelling  in  llini.     Is.  Ii0:8, 


where  the  Chaldee  renders,  'as  doves  who 
rrlurn  to  iheir  dovecots.'  Pliny,  in  his  Natu 
ml  History,  remarks,  'Solent  coluinbic  iiupri- 
uns  ad  notos  niilos  et  coliimliaria,  qnamlibet 
in  reinota  loca  transvectffii,  pernici  volatu  reme- 
are.'  VViii  refore  a  dove  was  ollen  sent  forth  as 
asign  and  omen  of  future  return, when  the  em-' 
jierors  went  to  war,  as  the  scholiast  on  Apol- 
lon.  b.  2,  Argon.,  informs  us.  And  Ovid  has 
this  expression  : 

'  Aspic  111  rdeiml  nd  Candida  tecla  coluinba.' 

Rut  Kp.  I.owth  translates  the  text  in  Isaiah 
ihiis: 

*  AikI  fu  diivea  upon  tht  wing; ' 
for   which   he   assigns   his   reasons.      See   his 
note  on  the  jdace. 

'I'he  dove  was  ordained  as  an  offering 
under  the  Old  Testament.  Le.  12:6,8.  It  was 
worslupped  among  the  Assyrians  and  Samari- 
tans. See  Lucian  de  Dea  ti^yr.  p.  795  — '  Of 
birds,  the  dove  appears  to  them  the  most 
sacred,  and  they  account  it  unlawful  even  to 
loiM'h  it.'  And'  Hyginns  says,  '  On  this  ac- 
count the  ."Syrians  do  not  eat  fishes  and  doves, 
which  they  reckoned  among  the  number  of 
their  gods.'  Tliat  doves  were  much  used 
among  the  Jewish  sacrificers,  appears  from  Mat, 
2I:l2^'tIle  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves.* 
See  also  i\ik.  11:J5.  Jn.  2:14,10.  That  Ihev 
were  olfereil  anumg  tho  Gentile  sacrifices,  is 
plain  from  ancient  authors.  Thus  Ovid, 
Fa>ti,  b.  i, 

'  Krjto  B,T|«  ano  conluz  nlfdncla  marlUi 
Unttir  in  calidii  allia  culumlia  focla.* 

And  Proitcrtiiis,  b.  4,  Kleg.  5,  in^ne. 

The  dove  was  worshipped  among  the  Assyr- 
ians, as  souie  think,  in  honor  of  Semiramis  ; 
but  others  sup[iose,  as  an  emblem  of  the  air; 
and  hence  Hesychius  considers  it  to  be  th* 
hieroiilyphic  of  a  person  of  exalted  mind,  and 
who  addicts  himself  lo  divine  contemplations. 
Virgil  says, 

'  n.iilii  it^r  liqiiiiliiin,  orleria  ncqnc  commovft  alA».* 
,\ml  Tibullus, 

*  (iniil  n-frr4in  ul  volidl  crrliru  InUeia  per  urbea 
AllttL  Paliralinii  annctn  O'luDiba  Syru  f  * 

The  dove  wa^  viewed  as  the  emblem  of 
meekness  and  simplicity  ;  hence,  wtien  David 
was  atfected  with  a  desire  to  fly,  he  wished  for 
the  wings,  not  of  Ihe  eagle  or  the  hawk,  though 
stronger  and  more  impi-tuoUH,  but  of  the  dove, 
for  then  he  should  tlee  away,  and  ir  <U  rc^t. 

It  was  also  considered  lo  be  the  harbinger  of 
happier  times  ;  and  in  Ihut  respect  Ihe  symbol 
of  future  felicity,  when  the  season  of  divine 
wrath  shall  have  passed  awav,  and  men  Hhall 
enjoy  rest  in  the  favor  of  God,  as  Nonh'ii  dove 
was  the  nie«!"enger  nf  the  cessation  of  the 
deluge,  and  the  return  of  serene  skies  aud 
subsiding  waters. 

17 


DUS 

DIIUXK.  Uruiikfiiness  id  sonicliiiies  the 
Byiiibol  or  lully,  and  of  llie  muJiicris  ui  siniiciH, 
who,  milking  iiu  use  uf  their  rt-iiaoii,  involvo 
themselves  iit  all  sorts  of  criiiiu:^. 

So  Pliilu  explains  it. 

And  so  it  13  taken  in  Is.  28:1,3,  and  by  Ar- 
teiuidortis,  in  b.  3,  c.  42. 

And  then,  as  punishment  is  the  consequenco 
of  sin,  so  drunkenness,  in  the  prophets,  is 
taken  for  that  stupidity  which  arises  from 
God's  judgments  ;  when  the  sinner  is  under 
the  consternation  of  his  mist-ry,  as  one  as- 
tonished, staggering',  and  not  knowing  what  to 
do,  —  and  is  ihertfurc  the  symbul  of  a  very 
miserable  state. 

Tims  in  Jb.  12:25, 

'  They  ^Topc  in  tbo  dark  witlioul  li^ht, 

Anil  he  uiaketh  Iheni  to  wUggcr  like  a  drunken  man.' 

In  Is.  39:9, 

'  Tlii,y  are  tlrunken,  but  not  with  wine ; 
Tht-y  *ugg«r,  but  nol  wUh  •Iroiig  drink.' 

See  also  Is.  5i;21j22,  and  Lowtli's  note  on 
Is.  1:22. 

Jer.  13:13,14, 
I  will  lUl  all  the  InhabitanU  of  ihis  lurid. 
And  llie  khigs  ihnt  sil  hi  Dtivid's  at«»d  on  ha  (lironoe, 
And  the  prlctts  and  the  pruphttc, 

And  all  Ihi;  iid)u.bitunta  of  Jerusiileni,  with  dnmkefinesi ; 
And  I  will  diish  them  one  ftgnltiAt  anoiher, 
And  the  iHUiera  Jind  llio  children  together,  aiiith  Jph.vnJi,' 

Here  tlie  prophet  is  directed  to  deal  plainly 
with  them,  and  to  tell  them  that  tlie  wine  he 
meant  was  not  such  as  would  exhilarate,  but 
such  as  would  intoxicate  j  being  no  other  than 
what  would  be  poured  out  of  the  wine-cup  of 
God's  fury  to  the  subversion  of  all  ranks  and 
orders  of  men  amongst  them.  Comjiare  25:15- 
29,  and  La.  3:15. 

Aristotle  says,  the  drunken  are  doubly  pun- 
ished. Elh.  b.  3,  c.  5.  Sometimes  idolatry  is 
set  furtli  under  the  symbol  of  drunkenness,  as 
being  attended  therewith.     See  Jer.  51:7. 

And  sometimes  drunkenness  is  used  in  a  good 
sense,  for  being  replenished  or  satistied  with 
good  things,  as  in  Jer.  31:14,  according  to  the 
original. 

And  so  the  Oneirocritics  sometimes,  as  in  c. 
Ill,  112,  explain  it  of  the  acquisition  of  riches. 

See  under  Cup  and  Wine. 

llos.  7:5, 
'  On  the  feaat-day  of  our  king,  when  the  princea   began  lo 

be  hot  wiih  wine, 
II-*  fttrrtched  out  his  hand  with  the  scomer.' 

The  following  is  tlie  comment  of  Tarnovius 
on  this  passage :  —  *  Turn  morbtt  aliiciunt 
seipsos  principea  calore  ex  vino,  vaporibus 
calidis  caput  occupantibus,  unde  cephalalgia, 
qui  morbus  ebrietatem  comitalur,  quin  etiam 
febrim  ardenteni  sa;pe  contrahunt  potores  ex 
nimio  vino,  quo  incalescunt.' 

Is.  5:11, 
•  Woe  ro   ihenn  who   rise  early  in  tho  irmfnidfr,  lo  follow 
strong  drink  ; 
Who  sit  la.te  in  tlie  evening,  Uial  whie  m.iy  inflamo  Uiem.' 

Tomp.  Am.  6:3-6. 

DUST.     The  symbol  of  rejection. 

Mat.  10:14,  'Shake  ofi' the  dust  from  your 
fieet ; '  i.  c.  says  Origen,  'Show  them  that  the 
very  dust  wliich  you  have  collected  in  a 
journey  undertaken  on  their  account,  shall  be 
a  witness  against  them  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, liecause  they  were  unwilling  to  receive 
you,  or  to  hear  your  discourses.' 

That  the  apostles  literally  observed  this 
injuncti<ui  of  their  Master  appears  from  Ac. 
13:51,  in  the  case  of  Antioch  in  Pisidia. 

'  Men  would  not,'  says  Baxter,  '  triumph  in 
their  own  calamity,  when  they  have  expelled 
Un'ir  faithful  teachers,  (the  dust  of  whose  feet, 
tho  sweat  of  their  brows,  the  teiirs  of  their 
eyei)  and  tlie  fervent  prayers  and  f^roans  of 
tln'ir  hearts,  must  witness  agaiii-t  them,)  if 
they  know  themselves.' 

It  was  maintained  by  the  scriln^s,  ih;it  rliu 
very  dust  of  a  heathen  country  |«tllutcd  their 
land,  and  therefore  ought  not  to  be  brought  iiilo 
it.  Our  Lord  here,  adopting  their  liin;ruage, 
requires  his  disciples,  by  this  action,  to  signify 
that  those  Jewish  cities  which  rejected  their 
doctrine,  deserved  a  regard  no  way  supeiior 
to  that  which  they  themselves  showed  to  tlic 
cities  of  pagans.     See  OampbelPs  iioln  in  Inc. 

When  the  Jews,  Ac.  22:23,  in  the  heii:ht  of 
their  rage,  threw  dust  into  the  air,  it  showed 
that  these  outrageous  people  would  have  re- 
duced the  apostle  to  pmrilrr,  if  they  durst. 
Comp.  2  S.  16:13  ;  and  see  Ilarmrr,  b.  1,  p.  iX)J. 

Dust  is  the  symbol  of  a  low  condition. 

1  S.  2:8, 

'God  raisotli  up  die  (loor  ont  of  the  dusl, 
To  set  thirn  among  princes.' 

Na.  3:18,  'Thy  nobles  shall  dwell  in  the 
dust.* 

But  the  proper  rendering  here  seems  to  be, 
dwell  in  sli'tli. 

'  ^iiiescunt,  decumbunl,  donniunl.' 
See  Newcome's  note. 

1  K.  15:2,  '  I  raised  thee  nut  of  the  dust,'  Sec. 
Is.  47:1, '  Descend  and  sit  iu  the  dust,  O  vir- 
gin daughter  of  Babylon.* 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

Bitting  on  the  ground  was  a  posture  that  de- 
noted niuurning  and  deep  distress.     Jeremiah 
has  tlie  same  image  in  La.  2:8, 
■  Tiio  elden  nf  Oie  duuglitcr  ofSion  ■!(  on  tJie  ground; 

they  are  »ilcnt ; 
They  liuve  CJUt  up  duat  on  th^ir  hendi : 
They  tia»e  girded  themselves  wilh  -acicctoth  ; 
The  virgins  of  Jeruaak-m  have  Lowed  down  ilieir  heads  lo 
the  ground.' 
Judea    is    represented    in    this    pof^ture    on 
ancient  coins.    See  Addison  on  Medals. 

The  Persians  have  a  proverb,  when  they 
would  express  the  lowest  humility,  '  I  am  the 
dust  of  your  feet.' 

Vast  is  tho  symbol  of  human  frailty  and 
mortality. 

Oe.  3:19,  '  Dust  lliou  art,  and  to  dust  tiiou 
bhalt  return.' 
Jb.  7:21,  '  l''or  now  shall  I  sleep  in  the  dust.' 
I's.  22:15, '  Thou  hast  brouglit  me  to  tlie  dutt 
of  death.' 

Rightly,  therefore,  does  the  P^^almist  observe, 
Ps.  103:14, 

'  lie  knowo(h  our  frame, 
He  r.,ini'nibcreth  that  we  are  dual.' 

Comp.  Kc.  3:20.  Jb.  10:9.  Sirach  17:31. 

Hence  affio  we  find    profane  writers  using 
such  expressions  :  thus  Horace,  b.  4,  Ud.  7, 
'  Fulvia  et  iimlira  GUm<iE. 
Q,ulii  scit  an  adiiciant  hodiernx  crastina  summie 
Tempora  Di  superi  V 

And  Pliocylides,  '  For  we  have  a  body 
formed  from  the  earth,  and  are  all  resolved 
into  it  again.     We  arc  dii.st,  kOvis  iaidv.^ 

Dust  is  the  symbol  of  sorrifw  and  mourning. 

The  messenger  who  announced  Saul's  death 
had  dust  upon  his  head.    2S.  1:2. 

The  friends  of  Job  had  the  tame  tokens,  Jb. 
2:12;  and  the  elders  of  Israel,  Joh.  7:U.  See 
many  other  passages. 

The  same  custom  obtained  among  the 
heathen,  as  in  Homer's  Odyssey,  24,  v.  315, 

'  Deep  from  hia  soid  he  sighed,  and.  Borrowing',  spread 

A  cloud  of  aslicfl  on  hia  hoary  head.' 

And  Catullus, 

•  Prirnum  mullns  expromam  nicnie  querelas, 
Cnuitiem  terra  atquo  iiifuso  pulvcre  turpana.' 
And  Statins,  Theb.  b.  3, 

Canitietii  impcxain  (lira  tellure  volulane.' 

Dast  is  used  to  denote  multitude  :  thus,  Gc. 
13:16, '  I  will  make  thy  seed  as  the  dust  of  the 
earth.'  Nu.  23:10,  '  Who  can  count  the  dust 
of  Jacob.'''  Ps.  78:27,  'He  rained  flesh  al.so 
upon  thciu  as  dust.' 

DWELL.  To  tlwell  over — to  give  rest  and 
protecti<m.  See  Nu.  9:18,22.  Is. 4:6. 18:4.25:4. 
30:2.  Da.  4:12. 

And  the  Imliari  Interpreter,  r,  202. 

To  dwelt  amuniTj  Re.  7:15.  21:3,  signlUcs  also 
protection,  but  in  a  more  remarkable  man- 
ner; the  foregoing  expression  signifying  pro- 
tection, by  any  instrument  that  ellects  it ;  but 
f/ti-s-,  protection  by  the  familiar  converse  and 
perpetual  pre-eme  of  the  worker. 

Ep.  3:17,  'That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  by  faith.'  Paul  here  compares  the 
minds  of  the  Ephesian  Christians  to  a  temple, 
in  allusion  to  Ilie  relebratrd  temple  of  Diana 
at  Eplicsns,  wliif  li  ha.l  an  image  of  her,  fabu- 
lously ri'purtcti  to  have  fallrn  from  heaven, 
constantly  dwelling  in  it.  He  prays  that  they 
might  possess  a  more  substanlinl  blessing,  viz. 
*  That  Christ  might  dwell  in  thrm,  not  person- 
ally, but  by  faith,''  i.  e.  by  the  principles  of  hi.-^ 
religion,  heartily  and  (irmly  believed  by  them. 
See  Chandler's  excellent  note  on  the  passage. 

Tlie  word  of  Christ  is  said  to  dwell  in  a 
person  richly  in  all  wisdom,  Cid.  3:16y  when,  as 
('ruden  well  observes,  it  is  diligently  studied, 
firmly  believeil,  and  carefully  practised. 


E. 


rAGLE,  the  well-known  ensign  of  the 
-'-'  Rinnan  empire,  is  usually  the  symbol  of  a 
king  or  kingdom. 

In  /Eschylus,  Xerxes  is  represented  under 
the  symbol  of  an  eagle,  and,  in  like  manner, 
Agamemnon.  The  same  poet  calls  the  eagle 
the  hitiar  of  birds.  And  so  did  tho  Egyptians, 
who  also  represented  a  king,  that  seldom  ap- 
]ieared  in  public,  by  an  eagle.  And  in  the 
oM.^/jf'rm,  the  eagle  was  always  the  symbol  of 
tlie  supreme  power.  Livy,  Hist.  b.  1 ;  Appian, 
de  Bell.  Civ.  b.  1 ;  Plutarch  in  vita  Marii,  p. 
Ml. 

The  wings  of  an  eagle  are  the  symbols  of 
protection  ami  c:ire.     Thus  in  Ex.  19:4,  God 
says  to  the  Israelites,  after  he  had  delivered 
them  from  Pliaracdi,  and  caused  them  to  pass 
safely  into  the  wilderness, '  Ye  have  seen  what 
I  did  to  the  Egyptians,  and  how  I  bare  yon  on 
eagles'  wings,   and  brought  you  to  myself;' 
which  is  further  enlarged  upon  in  De.  32:1 1,12  : 
'  As  an  e!\^\c  aiirrelh  up  her  neat, 
FlutiTi'ili  over  her  younp', 
Spreiidinar  ahroad  hT  wmgs, 
TakeUi  them,  beareth  them  on  her  winga  ; 


EAR 

So  Jehbv.-kli  alone  di<)  lead  Llm, 

And  Uicrc  was  n'*  •trniigv  god  witli  Idm.' 

Sometimes  they  are  put  a.s  the  symbols  of 
exaltation.  And  thus,  in  Is.  40:31,  'To mount 
up  with  wings  as  eagles,'  is  to  be  highly 
exalted. 

The  interpretation  of  the  Oriental  oneiro- 
critics is  c.vactly  agreeable  to  wliat  has  been 
said. 

Persons  invested  with  riches,  power,  and 
authority,  are  the  best  enabled  to  give  defence 
and  protection.  And  therefore,  in  th.  286,  the 
wiiiir  is  niaile  the  symbol  of  power  and  dignity. 
And  as  to  tho  wings  of  an  eagle  in  particular, 
'  It"  a  king  dreams  of  finding  an  eagle's  wings, 
it  denotes  that  he  shall  obtain  greater  glorj'  ami 
riches  than  the  kings  Iiis  predecessor?.  And 
if  a  private  person  have  such  a  dream,  it  r-hows 
th:tt  he  will  be  greatly  enriched,  and  highly 
honored  ami  promoted  by  his  sovereign.' 

And  again,  'If  a  king  dream  that  an  eagle 
takes  hijn  up  upon  his  back, and  flies  upon  high 
with  hiiii,  it  portends  great  exaltation  to  him  in 
his  kingdom,  and  long  life.  And  the  same 
dream  to  a  private  person  denotes  that  he  shall 
come  to  reign.' 

And  Arteiiiidorus,  b.  2,  c.  20,  says,  '  If  poor 
men  dream  of  being  mountird  upon  an  eagle, 
they  will  be  supported  and  well  relieved  by 
some  rich  persons.' 

This  .'■■ymbol,  as  representing  royal  dignity, 
is  well  e\(-mplified  in  E/.  17:1,  &c., '  The  word 
of  Jehovah  also  came  to  me,  saying:  Son  of 
man,  put  forth  a  dark  speech,  and  speak  a  par- 
able to  the  house  of  Israel,  and  say,  Thus  saiih 
tlie  Ijord  Jehovah,  A  great  eagle,  with  great 
wings,  with  long  feathers,  full  of  plumage,  and 
that  had  divers  colors,  came  to  Lebanon,  and 
took  the  highest  branch  of  a  cedar:  he  cropped 
ofi' the  top  of  its  young  twigs,  and  carried  it 
into  a  land  of  traffic,' &c. 

Here,  by  the  irreat  eo^le,  Nebuchadnezzar  Is 
meant,  as  appears  by  verse  12.  lie  is  fitly  rep- 
resented by  the  eagle. 


The  *  divers  colors,'  MIchaelis  thinks,  '  are 
an  allusion  to  tlse  various  nations  which  com- 
posed the  Babylonian  empire.'  The  highest 
branch  is  Jehoiachin.  v.  12.  2  K.  24:13. 

In  verse  7th  of  the  same  chapter  it  is  said, — 
'  There  was  also  another  great  eagle  with  great 
wings,  and  of  much  plumage,'  &,c.,  meaning 
the  king  of  Ecvpt.     See  verse  15. 

Dc.  28:49, "'  A  nation  swift  as  the  eagle 
fiieth;'  meaning  either  the  Chaldeans  or  the 
Romans. 

Jer.  18:10,  '  He  shall  Hv  :is  an  eagle  over 
iMoab.' 

Tli<?  Babylonian  general  or  natiun  is  here  de- 
signed.    Comp.  49:22. 

Ho.  8:1,  '  As  an  eagle  the  Assyrian  comelli 
against  the  lioufc  of  the  Lord.' 

Shalmanezer  is  probably  meant.  See  2  K. 
17::i,6. 

Re.  4:7,  '  The  fuiirlh  living  creature  was  like 
a  rtying  eagle.* 

These  four  living  creatuve-i  seem  to  be  the 
appendages  of  tlie  chariot  throne  of  God.  The 
alUision  is  to  the  visions  of  Isaiah  and  Ezekiel, 
where  tiie  cherubim  are  described. 

Re.  12:14,  'To  the  woman  were  given  two 
wings  of  a  great  eagle.' 

On  this  text  Lowmaii  observes  :  '  To  bear  on 
eagles'  wings  is  an  allusion  to  the  strength  and 
swiftness  of  an  eagle's  flii;ht,  and  well  ev- 
jire.^ses  the  readiness  and  power  with  which 
God  often  delivers  the  church  out  of  its  dan- 
gers. But  whether  the  two  wings  of  an  eagle 
are  here  put  tu  siiinily  the  eastern  and  western 
parts  of  the  Itomau  empire,  of  whicli  an  eagle 
is  the  armorial  ensign,  is  left  to  the  reader's 
judgment.' 

See  more  under  (.'ahc  iss. 

Is.  46:11,  '  Calling  from  the  Ea^t  the  eagle.' 

A  very  proper  emblem  for  Cyrus,  as  in  other 
respect-^",  so  particularlv  bec;uise  the  ensign  of 
ryrus  was  a  golden  eagle,  aeroi  XP^""'"?)  ^^ 
XenoplKui  mentions,  Cyrop.  b.  7,  sub  init.  See 
Lowtli  ill  liir.  Cyrus  came  from  the  East,  and 
claimeil  to  himself  the  prey  of  many  nations. 

EARTH  is  the  symbol  of  a  people  in  a  state 
of  peace,  quietness,  and  submission,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  invtdved  in  idolatry  or  apostas)'. 

The  reasons  an*, 

1.  In  the  symbidical  language,  the  natural 
world  represents  the  political.  The  heavens, 
sun,  and  luminaries,  represent  the  governing 
part ;  and,  consetiuently,  the  earth  must  repre- 
sent the  part  governed,  submitting  and  inferior. 

2.  The  sea  is  freipiently  used  to  denote  men 
in  war  and  tumult ;  and  therefore  earth  may 
signify  men  in  a  state  of  peace. 

3.  It  is  the  usual  style  of  the  Scriptures  to 
represent  such  men  as  are  sinners,  idolaters, 
out  of  the  covenant  of  grace,  or  at  !ea>t  apos- 
tates from  it,  by  the  names  of  earth,  ivhabitants 
if  Uic  earth,  and  the  like,  as  in  Ge.  11:1.  '  All 
the  earth '  signifies  all  men  living  then,  who 

18 


r.AR 

Im.t  b.'cuu  li>  n|ir>-l.ui/.«.  \Vliir.:v :  ;ill  g  1.1.I 
iiiiri.  «lu>  love  llifit  ctinvirsatiim  01  <  ili/ifii- 
uliiii  in  hc.iveii,  arc,  f.>r  the  liKiat  |wrt,  slylaj 
sainu,  serraiits  of  U,ul,  prupliols,  in;irlyr»,iiiul 
.111'  llki-. 

Mnt..'i:5,  'The  lllrcK  sli:\ll  inlliTit  llie  carlJi. 
Conip.  l-s.  3T:ll,-:9. 

Masts  IkuI  liis laud  I'l" prnuiise,  Willi  Hit'  liriM- 
pect  of  which  he  roused  llif  Israelites.  Jesus 
»"hrlst  also  lias  his,  willi  llie  hope  of  wiiiiji  lie 
cneounifies  ami  sliuuilales  his  tlisciples.  That 
it  is  the  lieaveuly  happiness  that  is  here  nnaiil, 
ipiH'arj certain,  (for  all  the  pnunisos  lieie  lelale 
to  things  spiritual  anil  eternal,)  hut  still  ron- 
veyeil  luitler  those  typii  al  evpressions,to  wliicli 
his  hearers  hati  lieen  habituatctl.  See  C'anip- 
bell's  njte  on  the  place. 

Vitrinaa  eonsiilrs  the  eartlt  in  another  point 
of  view."  lie  supiw^es  the  eitrth  to  be  put  in 
opinisilinn  to  the  sco  —  the  former  lus  pmluein; 
Ceiii/.the  latter  as  6urer;i.  I'mler  this  aspect, 
"he  consiilers  the  Met*  to  represent  Ihr  rliun-'i, 
and  Hie  sra  to  tlenote  jni_^tinism.  .Anil  he  1111- 
ilerstaiijs  the  vision  in  Re.  l;t;l,Ilj  in  this 
sense  ;  The  beast  that  rises  up  out  ol  the  .vni, 
coniL-s  frjnl  iwgauisin  ;  the  other  that  tomes  up 
out  of  the  earth,  is  from  the  laiuls  inlialiiteit  by 
Christians,  or  what  is  ternieil  (^'hristeiidoni. 

Hut  Loivniail  interprets  the  '  rising  out  of 
the  ,<.-a  '  to  mean,  that  it  should  owe  its  original 
In  the  roniniotions  of  the  peojile  ;  for  so  italrrs 
are  interpreted  bv  Hie  angel,  17:  l.'i.  Tlie  seiiuid 
beast  whirh  i.ise  up  out  of  the  r/ir//i,  is  ululcr- 
sto  id  by  Sir  Isaac  Newton  to  lit?  tliL-  cliurch  id 
the  tire'ek  empire,  for  it  hail  two  hums  like 
tlio-c  of  a  lamb,  and  Iheretore  was  a  rhurrh  ; 
and  it  spake  .us  the  dragon,  ami  llii  rel'ore  was 
of  his  religion  ;  and  it  rnilie  out  i.f  the  earth, 
and  bv  consetpience  in  his  kingdom. 

KAR THULWKES.  Though  the  IJreek  word 
aciTiinf  is  usuallv  translated  im  airiJi'iankr^  it 
literally  signilies  .1  sh-ikinur,  and  is  ortiui  used 
for  nnv  vitilenl  agitation  or  chaiigtr,  wiiether  in 
the  hraccii.f  or  the  mrllt.  Sec  Jo.  2:10.  Hag.  i: 
21.  He.  ia:aJ.  I'lin.  Nat.  Hist.  b.  2,  c.  711,  ic. 
K. 

An  eartliipiake,  when  great,  overlnrns  and 
t;hangcs  the  surface  of  the  earth,  overturning 
mountains,  hills,  and  links,  sinking  some  parts, 
elevating  others,  altering  the  course  of  rivers, 
making  ponds  and  lakes  on  dry  lands,  and 
drvini  np  those  that  already  csistcrt  ;  and  is 
therefore  a  proper  symbol  of  i^rrnt  rrrolutiotts 
or  changes  in  the  government  or  fiolilical  world. 
It  is  thus  used  in  the  prophets  above  quoted, 
and  in  Jer.  4;23,24,  tc.  .\nd  to  the  same  pur- 
pose it  is  explained  by  .\rteniidorus,  b.  2,  c.  4rt  ; 
and  bv  Hie  Oriental  interpreters,  c.  144,  who 
there  also  e.vplaiii  it  of  a  change  in  the  state, 
occasioned  by  new  laws. 

There  are  onlv  three  titira'-  earthquakes  men- 
tioned in  Scripture  ;  namely,  that  menlioned 
I  K.  19:11;  that  in  U/,/,iah's  time,  mentioned 
in  .\ni.  1:1.  Zrh.  4:o,  and  also  by  Josephtis, 
wbii  speaks  of  it  as  being  very  violent.  The 
third  was  that  which  took  place  at  cur  Savior's 
death.  Mat.  27:51.  .  ,.      ,      „,  . 

Every  other  earthquake  spoken  of  in  the  Old 
Testament,  and  some  of  those  predicted  in  the 
.New,  may  becaiisidered  as  symbolical  ni::rely. 
representing  gre.at  political  commotions  and 
revolutions  of  empires.  .  ,_    .  ~, 

Take,  for  instance,  tli.at  in  Jo.  n:lG,  Tin: 
heavens  and  the  earth  shall  s Inkc'  The  proph- 
et, having  said  that  Hi.-:  Ixird  shall  rune  nut 
of  7,ion,  and  ultor  his  voice  from  J:ms:ilem, 
cintinueslhe  metaphor.  .\^  a  lion,  wlnn  he 
roars,  makes  the  wo-v|s  or  plains  t<>  ri'sminil, 
and  Ihi:  beasts  of  the  finll  to  lr.:niblc  ;  so  Rod 
being  here  comi«r-d  tj  this  fierce  animal,  Ins 
v.iici-  is  justiv  said  to  make  the  vi:ry  heavens 
and  earth  shake  1  the  plain  in"aniiig  of  which 
is,  all  should  be  put  into  the  ut:ni»sl  constern.a- 
tinn  and  distress,  like  a  man  seeing  a  roaring 
lion  c^»:ning  on  biin  to  d;-voiir  liim  ;  or  as  if  he 
saw  the  very  heavens  and  earth  themselves 
m-ivin?  and  'in  the  nun  >st  disorder.  All  this, 
Mys  Kim  -lii,  is  by  ivny  of  si:nir.lude.  No  one 
is  «o  iTnorant,  savs  .>iaimon;des  (More  Nev.), 
and  so  addicted  to  the  letter  of  imrables,  as  lo 
i  nagin-!  any  ch.ani"  in  Hie  heavens,  or  that  the 
eirtli  was  mov -d  from  it'  centre  when  Babylon 
Will  destmyed.  No ;  such  expresaiims  repre. 
F-nt  only  the  st,ate  and  cnnd.tinn  of  the  cnii- 
liuer-d,  lo  whom  light  is  ilarkness,  sweet  bit- 
i.r  ;  to  whom  the  earth  fems  too  narrow,  and 
the  heavens  to  threaten  hiin  with  nuns. 

In  Hag.  2:fi,7,  there  is  a  well-known  prophecy 
lo  this  effect : 

•  For  tlin  ■■»itb  Jehoraii,  fio-l  of  ho«1', 
Ytrt  onfc  tnnrr,  in  «  ■hurt  timr, 

I  will  rt^kc  the  h'-srwn*  »n'1  lh<  carth, 
Anjt  th«  a^  «t»<l  'be  ttrr  hnl : 
jlnd  I  will  •.'wke  •!!  Ui^  oaliofU, 
AnJ  tli:  D'-»ir«t>r*II  n«tlo"»  ■lull  c«m*. 

This  is  quoted  in  the  Epistle  lo  Uie  Ilcbrcwn, 
I3n!6,  thus : 

•  Tet  once  mow  I  •h»ke  not  Ih*  Mfth  only  ;  * 

i.  r.  the  heathen  idolnlr>',  and  the  |)ower'  which 
support  it  — 


HV.MBOI.   DICTIONARY. 

'  Hill  iv'ii  till?  hrnvrn  i  ' 
I.  e.  the  .Mosaic  v.-orship  and  the  Jewish  state. 

It  was  said  above  that  only  Ijiree  lit.ral  earlh- 
quakes  are  rereuled  in  .Scriftture.  To  llit-se,  on 
recollection,  a  fouith  must  b,;  nilded,  nauitly, 
that  at  Hie  giving  of  the  law  tin  Sinai,  l-'or  we 
arc  t.dil,  l;\.  1U:18,  that  'the  whole  inoiiiil 
tpinkeil  gri:atly,'  before liod  spake  the  ten  loiii- 
mnndnieiits. 

It  is  added  lo  Hie  passage  in  He.  13.  (see  verse 
27.)  thill  tliisevpression,  'yetontt:,'  denotes  the 
removal  or  abidilion  of  the  Hiings  shaken,  as  of 
things  that  were  made,  i.  ■■.  were  of  an  inft:rior 
and  iiniiirfe.t  nature;  that  lliosc  H  hull  were 
not  lo  he  sliaken,  ir.iiuely,  the  gospel  cliureli 
and  worship,  niav  reaiain  ;  w  liii  h  is,  in  oilier 
words,  tosav,  that  the  (_'liri-li;iii  di^pensaluui 
slnill  lie  piriuaneiit,  and  shall  never  be  sup- 
pliinted  by  any  tilher. 

The  tieslriation  of  Scnuarherib's  army  is 
described  by  Isaiah  as  .accompanied 

'  with  IhiitKiT,  Olid  partliqimk-ps,  itiui  n  migbly  voice, 
Willi  ulunii,  Mi.l  t»-rnpeet,  ami  lliune  gf  dovouriiig  fire. 

lint  these  ineiges,  as  Lowtli  observes,  are  more 
adniiled  loshow  the  grealn;-ss,  suddenness,  and 
horror  of  the  event,  Ihail  llie  meafts  and  niuii- 
ner  bv  which  it  was  ellectrd. 

Thl-re  is  a  siibliioc  passage  in  Is.  24:19,  ice, 
«  liere  Hie  dr»trurlion  of  the  ecclesiastical  and 
civil  jiohlv  of  the  Jews  is  described  under  Hie 
ima:;e  of  an  tiirtliqtiake.  1  ailopt  LowHi's  ver- 
sion of  the  passage. 

'  Tlir  )..iij  ii  gri.-v..^ly  Mnkfii ; 

•I'fic  t.iml  is  iillctly  HlioUcTCd  to  pircPR  ; 

Tlic  land  id  viulcntiv  iitovcil  nitt  of  liT  clacc  ;  i 

Tin*  l.i.itt  rrci.-tli  to'niiil  fro  liltr  ii  ilninlliinl, 

Anil  niovnti  lliis  w.iV  ami  Ibnl,  like  a  lodb":  fwrlUc  mglil, 

Kwr  liT  iin'jnily  lii--t!i  liv  .ivy  upon  hT, 

Anifklip  KI1.1II  f;dt  and  riaf  no  inoie  ; ' 
Hie  best  comni'iit  upon  which  is  that  fnrni.shed 
by  Sir  I.saac  .Newton,  in  his  Observations  on 
the  rrindiecies,  part  1,  chap.  2,  where  he  says, 
'The  l'i:;iir.alive  language  of  the  prophets  is 
taki:n  fiiuii  Hie  analogy  between  Hie  ivorld 
natural,  aii.l  an  empire  or  kingdoiu  considered 
as  a  world  politic.  .\ccordiiigl,\ ,  the  winds 
woHd  natural,  consisting  of  hi  aven  and  eaiHi, 
signifies  the  whole  woHd  |«ililic,  ronsi-ling  of 
Hironrs  anil  people,  or  so  inucli  of  it  -a^  is  con- 
sidered in  prophecy  ;  and  Hie  Hiiiigs  in  Hint 
world  signify  the  analogous  Hiings  inlhis.  Tor 
the  heavens  and  the  things  therein  signify 
thrones  .and  dignities,  anil  those  who  enjoy 
Hiem  ;  and  the  earth,  wilhthe  things  Iherenii, 
the  inferior  people  ;  and  the  lowest  iiarts  of  the 
earth,  called  hades,  or  lirll,  the  lowe.-t  or  most 
miserable  part  of  them.  Orcnt  rarthptakr^,  a:id 
Oic  shakiiis  of  henvea  and  earth,  arc  put  for  the 
slwkin'T  of  kintrdoms,  -so  as  ta  distract  and  orer- 
Viraw  \kcm ;  t7ie  creating  a  new  heaven  and 
earth,  and  the  pa-ssinpaway  of  an  old  one,  or 
the  beginning  and  end  of  a  world,  for  the  rise 
and  ruin  of  a  liodv  politic,  signirted  Ihereliy  ; 
Hie  sun,  for  Hie  whole  species  and  race  of  kings 
in  Hie  tingdoinsof  the  woHd  politic  ;  the  nioon, 
for  the  body  of  the  comninn  people,  considered 
as  the  king's  wife  ;  Hie  stars,  for  subordinate 
princes  and  great  men,  or  for  the  bishops  and 
rulers  of  Ihe  people  of  God,  when  the  sun  is 
riirist  ;  setting  of  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars, 
darkening  the  inn,  turning  Hie  moon  into 
blood,  and  falling  of  the  stars,  for  the  ceasing 
of  a  kingdoni.' 
Ain.  4:l:!, 

■  Hr  lii.1t  makcth  tiie  morning  rlnrViirss, 
And  Iroadftii  upon  llie  liiirh  pl.icc*  of  tllP  ranh, 
jehovaji,  God  ol  Iiobu,  i«  iii"  nanic' 
Newcoine  snpiioses,  thai    both  here  and   in 
.•"iiS,  there  is  an  allusion  to  the  black  clouds  mid 
■  luokc  attending  earthquakes  which   happen 
during  Hie  dav  :    '  Des  nuages  lioirs  et  epnis, 
(s.ays  a  French' writer,)  .stmt  firdiliairement  les 
aviint-ronrenrs  de  ces  fuiiestes  cnlastrophes. 
On  a  VII  sortir  line  llamiiie  de  tern:  dans  ces 
tremblemens,  niais  plus  souveni  de  la  filinSe.' 

Am.  S:H,9, 
'  istiall  not  tlK-  Unit  tip  •hnken  for  IhU  ? 

And  »tiall  not  all  n'Onrii  tlial  dwell  Ih'irln  t 

Am"  niinll  not  nil  of  il  risii  np  a«  llii- liver, 

An'l  !»■  lUlvn  otil  of  i'a  plaw,  anil  aiiik  down,  n»  llic  nvfr 
of  Kevpl .' 

Anil  itHliali  enni*:  to  pa»«  in  thai  day, 

Saldi  tlip  I.'>nl  Jcliovnh. 

Th-it  I  •■  ill  c-niM  the  inn  lo  c  down  al  noon. 

An<l  will  ilailo-n  thf  land  in  tl.o  briplil  day. 
The  ririne  and  falling  of  Hie  groMiid  with  a 
wave  like  motion,  anil  ila  leaving  il'  [iroiier 
place  and  bounds  on  occasion  of  an  earthquake, 
arc  justiv  and  beanlifiilly  roinpared  to  the 
dwelling,' the  overllowmg,  and  Hie  subsiding 
of  the  iNib- :  '  I.e  moiivement  qii'.lles  imprl- 
menl  i  la  terre  est  Inulot  nne  cspece  d'lindula- 
tion  Bcmldalde  i  celle  do  vnguee.'  Bee  New- 
come. 

Jo.  2:10, 
•  Before  Uipin  ff.  t.  the  locuiu)  thf  earth  qnAkoth,  thA  hcttv- 
eiia  Iff  nib:e. 

The  ann  and  the  moon  are  darVene'l, 

An-I  llie  ilan  u-ltlidraw  Iheir  thininj;.* 

Klmrlii  says,  that  nil  IheM  eipressions  are  only 
by  way  of  similitude,  lo  denote  the  greatness 
of  the  allliction  eiiierionced,  according  to  tlm 


lOAT 

UMiiil  cnst.iui  of  Scripture.  And  Jernnie  lelU 
us  wi-  aie  iiol  to  iiiiiigiiie  that  Hie  heuxt-ns  ac- 
tually niovetl,  or  the  earth  shook,  lint  that 
these  things  srciiicil  lo  be  so,  tlirongh  Hie  greul- 
liess  of  iilliiction  and  terror. 

\'.*lien  the  prophet,  Imwi-ver,  adds,  '  The 
sun  and  Hie  iiuhui  ;iri-  darki-iied,'  it  niiglil  lit- 
erally he  Ml,  as  Ijtichail  lias  liroiiglil  nuiiiy  iii- 
staiues  lo  prove,  iiiitt  t;iiiiinller  li;ir  ipioled  olio 
ill  piirliciilar,  lliiu  Ii;ip|ieiiid  in  Ceriiiaity  in  the 
year  67;l,  of  wliii  li  it  is  lepoiied,  llial  tliiriiig 
the  space  of  two  wliole  iiionllis,  Ihe  luuiists  by 
their  lliphl  olleii  i.bsriired  the  rays  of  the  sun 
I'.rr  Hie  sinii  e  of  one  whole  mile.  I'liny,  also, 
ill  his  iNuliiiiil  lli-lnrv,  b.  II,  c.  29,  observes, 
'  Thai  tint  ilaik.  11  Hie  sun  so  that  Hie  people 
liioU  lo«iiid-  Hiiiii,  greatly  afraid  lest  they 
slioiild  iiiti  1  iiM'r  their  hinds.' 

He.  li;lJ,  '  And  lo,  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake.'—.\  political  eailhqiiake,  no  tlonbt, 
alihongh  aliuiil  the  time  siipposeti  to  be  ulliidetl 
to,  iiiiiM.lv,  ah. ml  A.  I).  31..'".,  the  ].redictii.n  was 
fuUille,!  I.leiallv.  in  llial  slope  lidoiis  ,  aillii|iiake 
d.sitiliril  l.v  .■\'lllllli;illlis  IMiurelliniis,  li.  ■Jl,  c. 
14  _•  lli.rreiidi  In'nioie.s  per  oinlieni  tirliis  ani- 
biliiiii  gr:is-itli  sunt  subito,  qiiales  liec  fabu- 
l;e  nee  viridiiie  nobis  antiquitates  expoliutit. 
I'aiilo  post  Iticis  exorlum  densilale  Jirajvia  ful- 
giiriiiii  arrius  xilu-ntoruni  trt  niefacla  conculilur 
tilnliis  terreiii  slabilil.as  ponderis,'  itc. 

Tor  :in  lailliipiake,  as  Mode  observes,  implies 
ii'it  a  ilestriiilioii,  but  an  extraordinary  allera- 
tiiiii  of  Hie  line  of  things,  — as  an  eartbi|uakc 
chances  Hie  position  of  the  earth's  surface,  by 
exalting  v.illevs  and  depressing  bills,  llirniiig 
the  cliaiiiielsa'iid  courses  of  rivers, and  siuh  like. 
And  was  there  not  here  the  whole  ]iolitical  gov- 
ernment as  well  as  religion  altered.  Hie  impe- 
rial scat  removed,  the  distribution  of  piovinces, 
oirices,  fcc.  new  moulded.'  And  if  the  Koinan 
deities  are  meant  by  the  stars  and  mountains, 
mentioned  ver.  13  and  14,  we  need  go  no  far- 
tlier  for  nil  exposition  of  this  earthquake,  and 
the  shock  it  caused  in  the  world.  Sec  Ke.  II: 
13,  and  Lowmaii's  paraphrase  and  notes  on  Ihe 
passage  ;  see  also  ver.  19  of  the  same  chapter. 

I'hat  tiirthquakes  w^ere  sometimes  consid- 
ered as  s\  inboliral  among  Hie  heathen,  appears 
from  Jiis-lin,  li.  30,  c.  4— 'In  the  same  year 
there  was  an  earthquake  between  the  islands 
of  Thera  and  Therasia,  where,  lo  the  amaze- 
ment of  navigators,  there  suddenly  artise  from 
the  deep  an  island  with  hot  waters.  And  in 
Asia,  on  the  same  dav,  the  same  earthquake 
shattered  Rhodes  and  inany  other  cities  with  a 
terrible  ruin,  and  swallowed  up  some  entirtly. 
.M  w  hich  prodigv  all  being  alarmed,  the  sooth- 
sayers pave  out,'"  that  the  rising  empire  of  tht 
Rmiiavs  iroald  sirallvtD  vp  the  ancient  one  of  the 
Grcrls  fuiflj\laredaninns.^'  ' 

E.VT.  To  eat,  in  yie  symbolical  language, 
signifies  to  meditate  and  to  digest  divine  tniths. 
The  metaphor  is  a  very  obvious  one.  As  food 
nourishes  the  animal  frame,  so  triitli  and 
knowledge  arc  Hie  nutriment  of  the  soul. 
'Thv  words  were  found,'  says  Jeremiah,  (15: 
lB,)''aiKl  I  did  cat  them;  and  thy  message 
was  lo  me  the  joy  and  delight  of  m.v  heart.' 
'  Son  of  man,'  say's  the  divine  voice  lo  Ezekiel, 
(.1;  1 ,) '  eat  that  which  thou  findest ;  eat  this  roll, 
and  go,  speak  unto  the  house  of  Israel.'  Our 
Idissed  Lord  uses  the  same  expression  sevcinl 
limes  in  the  CHirliapter  of  John's  Gospel,  when 
He  speaks  of  llimselfas  the  tn-eeid  of  life.  And 
in  l!e.  10:9,  Hie  angel  savs  to  John,  '  Take  the 
liltle  book,  and  cat  it  up;'  i.  e.  consider  It 
carefully,  and  digest  it  well,  iliid  Ibou  shall 
lind,  in'ihe  events  it  shall  reveal  to  thee,  nial- 
ter  of  comfort  and  jov,  of  grief  and  sorrow. 

Heme,  in  Jos.  1:1-,  il  is  sa«l,  '  This  ion*  of 
Ihe  law  shall  not  depart  out  of  thy  mmlh,  but 
thnii  shall  meditate  therein  day  and  night.' 
And  hence  the  frequent  expressions  of  the 
I'^alniisl,  about  the  ineditnlion  of  God  s  law. 
I's.  119:99, 

'  Thy  I'aiimoniea  are  my  nieilitalion  ;  • 
and  verse  103, 

'  llow  sweel  are  thy  woivlB  lo  my  taite  I 
Yea,  sweeter  Ihnn  honey  to  my  month.' 
And   riiibi  calls  eating  Ihe  symbol  of  splrllual 
iiourishinent  ;  Hie  soul  being  nourished  by  the 
rereplion  of  truth  and  Ihe  practice  of  virtue. 

ri.-niliia  s.ays,  'I  eat  your  discourse  with  a 
vast  deal  of  plca-uie  ; '  and  '  Ihat  is  meat  to 
me  which  you  tell  me.'  And  so  to  taste,  signi- 
lies 10  make  trial  of  any  thing,  as  in  the  same 
writer  '  1  had  a  mind  to  taste  his  discourse.' 
And  iiianv  other  examples  may  lie  found  In 
Greek  auHiors.  So  we  say  sometimes,  1  de- 
vour, d  your  letter  with  avidilv  ;  mi-anlng,  I 
read  it  with  the  greatest  satisfarlion. 

In  Hie  oneirocrllics,  lo  eat,  signifies conslanU 
Iv  In  liirn  sometliing  to  oni:'s  proht. 

'  K.  ling,  "hen  il  "■■"'-  ""■'"  "'"■  "?'r  "or 
rfcriilinur,  signifies  dcslriirlion  in  any  f"™.  "' 
Sing  fr^i'in  others,  according  ••>»  'l'; ''f;-","/ 
thendiunct  synd.ols  requires,  as  in  •>'■■';•"• 
o  «  ofofi.  Jer.  .'■.1:44.  The  same  metaphor  oc- 
cur^ fn'tho  <;reck  and  V.atin  authors. 


EYE 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 


FEE 


'  I  have  meat  l<>  eat  «*iich  ye  kimn  nor  nl',' 

Jn.  4:3-3;   i.  e.   I   have  eiigagciiifntH  which   I 

prefer  before  bodily  refreshineni,  viz.  to  hritiij 

Ihese  SamaritaiiJiiu  the  biio\vh'<lge  of  theiruili. 

Ho.  4:8, 

'  They  eat  Ihe  ■iri-ofTi'riiigi  of  tny  peo[)l»r, 
And  thry  k«l  Uicir  heart  on  tlieir  iniq'iity  ; ' 

meaning,  ihey  gladly  iiarlaki-  of  the  daily  sac- 
rifices, without  any  attempt:^  to  n-claim  the 
people  from  the  sins  whicli  occasion  thefo. 
Le.  G:96. 

ECLIPSES.  The -same  may  he  alhrmed  of 
eclip.ses  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  as  was  said  of 
earth<|uakee).  (see  under  KAttxiiquAKE,)  that 
they  are  seltlom  to  be  understood  literally,  hnt 
rather  as  symbolically  denotiii):  great  political 
eventd.  *  Ureal  piildic  calamities  arc  described 
in  the  prophets,  (says  Bo.ssuet,)  as  if  the  order 
of  nature  waa  overtunied — the  earthtiuakes, 
the  eiin  and  moon  are  darkened,  and  the  stars 
fall  from  heaven.  There  is  no  need  to  under- 
stand such  expressions  of  real  earthquakes  and 
eclipst-s  ;  the  |iri>)iliclic  ^t\  [r  phiiiily  shows  they 
are  liiiiir.iln  f  i-x[Mfssi(iri-;,  (li--(ribinE  ijreat  r;i- 
latiutics  :iiid  .huncrs,  winch  the  judynienls  of 
God  wixild  hnn^  upmi  the  earth.  Thus  the 
prophet  ['iiirili,  [iredicliui;  a  great  de:4lruction 
of  God's  c-neuiii*^,  fur  tln-ir  opposition  to  his 
church,  which  he  calls  *  the  day  of  the  Lord'9 
Yenjjeance,'  describes  it  in  these  terms,  31:4  — 

'  Ami  (ill  the  liCMtl  of  liptiven  shall  waste  nw,\v, 
Anil  the  heavens  Hhnll  be  n>]]e<1  n)i  hke  n  scroll ; 
Anil  all  Ihefr  hoitl  shntl  wither. 
At  the  withered  leal'  l.illeih  fMin  tKe  vine. 
Ami  u  tlie  Mi^hk-il  iVnit  from  the  fiff-lret.' 

The  general  meaning  of  which  t-.vpres^ioBS 
i.s  explained  in  ttie  following  verse  — 
'  For  my  Bwnnl  is  miwlf  hnre  in  the  licAvcin  ; 
B^hokl,  on  tliloin  u  kIkiII  ileiccud, 
AntI  on  iKe  people  justly  by  me  devote!  lo  ilcs'niclioit.' 

The  same  prophet  thus  writes  in  13:10, 

•  Ye*,  the  itari  of  heaven,  anil  the  coiistellroinna  tlrftf  *f. 
Shall  not  s<-iid  forth  Ihcir  li»ht ; 
The  sun  is  ilarkriied  ai  his  ?oing  forth. 
And  the  moon  shall  ni>[  ciii>^>>  licr  li^hl  lo  shine.' 

On  which  see  Lowth's  judicitnis  note. 
See  also  Jo. -2:10,  Am.  8:1).  Mat.  •24:0'J,  and 
other  places. 
Jo.  3:4, 

'  The  aim  thnll  Iw  tnnje.I  ii.).>  <I.Mkn(-?io, 
And  tlic  moon  iniot>l-od.' 

Aben  Ezra  expounds  the  wnnLs  lircniUy  of 
the  eclipses  of  the  sun  anil  muon,  which,  he 
says,  are  the  signs  of  great  wars.  Alaimnnidea, 
on  the  otlier  hand,  utiderstands  it  bi/  mni  of 
similitiuie^  denoting  the  great  calaniilies  and 
distressof  the  times  spokfii  of.  Sir  Isnac  New- 
ton says,  that  these  sisiis  dpimie  the  ceasing  of 
a  kingdom,  or  tin-  dt-;(>lation  therenf.  Hut  that 
this  is  not  always  the  case,  appears  from 
Jo.  2:10.  Sometimes  the  case  is  ltd  rilly  true 
in  great  wars,  by  reason  of  Cfdumn-;  of  smnke 
ascending  from  the  burning  cities,  w  hich  ilark- 
en  the  sun,  and  discolor  the  moon,  or  make  it 
appear  red  and  bloody,  hre  and  smoke  having 
that  effect. 

EGYPT.  Ke.  U:?,  'which  spirituallv  is 
called  Sodom  and  Egypt.' 

The  great  city  here  mentioned,  is  that  which 
reign-'  over  the  kiuL's  td"  llie  erntli,  or  Itouie, 
the  emi)ress  (»f  the  worlil,  and  is  rmnpared  to 
Ecj'pi,  tm  account  of  iis  lyrauuv ,  persiTutiun, 
cruelty,  pride,  iriipcuitiTice,  ami  id. dairy. 

ft  is  literally  true,  that  our  Lord  was'  crufi- 
fied  there,  since  lie  was  crut  ifu-d  hy  a  Roman 
povernor,  who  ilerivt^f  bis  power  linui  llome, 
and  Jiidea  wa.4  then  wiiliiii  ilie  lM.imd<  ..f  thu 
empire.  lie  was  allerw  ards  crui  ilied  ihcre  in 
hi^  servants,  the  aposiles  ami  ntliers,  to  w  hum 
whatever  is  dmie,  He  imputes  :ls  diuu-  tit  Mim- 
pelf. 

EVES,  on  acccMinl  of  their  light  and  use,  are 
the  symbols  of  iroi-rniinnit  anil  jii>liii\  Thus 
the  sun  is  called  the  eye  of  the  world,  as  gov- 
erning or  enlighieuing  it  imder  Gud. 

Tlie  win  is  called  the  eye  td'Ihe  siky^liy  Aris- 
tophanes. 

The  moon,  the  eye  of  the  evening,  by  Phl- 
dar,  and  the  eye  of  the  night,  by  -1'=rliyli'i'j. 

According  to  the  Egyptian  hier<i'.'l\  pjiics,  the 
eye  is  the  observer  of  justice,  and  ihe  kee^ier 
of  the  whole  body. 

Artemidorus  calls  the  evea  the  leaders  and 
rulers  of  the  body. 

And  our  Savior  says,  '  The  lamp  of  the  body 
is  the  eye.'  Mat.  11:23. 

Acrording  to  the  Indian  Interpreter,  the  ryes 
are  the  symbols  offdrlitij,  glory,  and  k/foirl- 
edge. 

On  these  accounts  the  angels  of  the  Lord  are 
called  his  ey^v,  Zrb.  4:10,  as  being  the  execu- 
tioners of  hia  judcments,  and  watching  and  at- 
tending for  his  glory.  See  Mede's  remarkable 
discourse  upon  this  text,  —  and  compare  under 
Se»e?». 

In  imitation  of  this,  the  favorites  and  prime 
ministers  of  state  in  the  Persian  mnnarcliy 
were  called  the  kimr^s  n/es,  according  to  the 
Oriental  customs  and  notions'. 

So  in  Nu.  10:31,    'to   he  instead   of  eyes/ 


i.-cipial  to  being  a  prince,  to  guide  and  rule  the 

people. 

In  Pindar,f)l)  iiip.  9,  fAc  n/e  of  Sieilia  is  given 
a-:  a  tille  to  one  of  th<:  ihii-t'  men  in  Sicily, 
chowiiiL'  his  |)o«er.  Ami  ilius  also,  in  the 
same,  '  the  eye  of  the  army,'  stiDids  for  a  L'ood 
cm. nil  ii:der. 

Ill  He.  11:10,  'the  eyes  of  Ihe  I. urd  '  signify 
(lie  di\  ,ne  provldenre. 

In  JIi.  J^ri'i,  Mhe  eye  of  the  ailullercr,'  is 
his  lascivious  desire. 

'Is  Ihine  eye  evil,  bec-nu«e  I  am  good?' 
Mat.  20:15  ;  i.  c.  art  thou  envious  against  Ihy 
brother,  because  I  clioo^e  to  show  kimlncss  to 
him? 

Fr.  92:9,  '  a  bouuliful  eje,'  — one  tli.at  is  lil»- 
eral  to  the  poor. 

Da.  7:8,  '  Eyes  like  the  eyes  of  a  titan,'  may 
signify  the  dirsires,  designs,  aitd  behavior  of  a 
man  ;  t.  e.  of  a  conmion  or  mean  man. 

Ex.  24:10,  '  the  de-;ire  of  the  ejes  ; »  j.  e.  our 
great  joy  and  tietiuht.  Euripitles  has  '  the  tyc 
of  life,'  for  the  p|ea>nreof  life. 

Eye-;,  as  a  llame  of  fire.     See  uniler  I'ike. 


F. 


T,"'\rE.  It  is  a  siuyidar  privitece  u  liu  h  is 
-■  .-^pitken  of,  Ue.2-J:4,  as  beiiiL'  granletf  to  Ihe 
servants  of  Gml,  '  that  they  shall  see  his  lace.' 
The  tmn  in  Greek, .7r/><i(7<.t7r«i',  agrees  with  the 
Hebrew  jieni.ii,  and  is  used  mit  luily  of  animate 
and  iiiauinmte  beings,  hut  in  an  alti^<.'iirical 
sen-e  of  <iod  Him^^elf,  who  is  an  iufmile  ."-spirit. 
When  therefore  it  is  ascribed  tolluii,!!  is  to 
(»e  explained  Gcdjr^fn-Mj,  in  a  manner  brt-tmi- 
ing  the  Deity.  It  is  verv  often  so  ascribed  in 
Scripture;  see Ge.  4:1.  S-'-.tO.  Ex.  3.1:20.  Jh.  9:7. 
Ps.  44:4.  119^38.  140:14,  &  c.  &c.  IJut  'to  see 
the  fine  of  God,'  is  a  niMapbor  borrowed  from 
the  custom  (d"  Ea-;terii  kind's,  \\  bo  sal  on  bdly 
tliTones  glittering  Willi  gold  ami  ihaitiomis,  ami 
manifcsteil  their  maje.sty  oiil>  to  tho.-e  minis- 
ters of  theirs  who  were  pl;ueil  aroiiiid  rlieir 
throne  and  in  Ilieir  presence,  like  Solomon's 
of  old,  I  K.  I0;y;  and  sim  c  iiieu,  for  most 
part,  represent  to  themselve?;  tin-  Kupreiiif 
Being  in  a  human  form,  hence,  to  he  admitted 
into  his  immediate  presence  is  called  '  seeing 
bis  face.'  The  Gentiles  alw;iy3  assigned  to 
their  deities  the  human  tigure.  Hence  the  peo- 
ple of  Eystra,  Ac.  M:II,  exclaimed,  'The 
gods  are  conit-  ifown"  lo  us  in  the  likeness  of 
men.'  And  Diotlonis,  b.  I.e.  I*J,  says  of  Ju- 
piter, Viilcaii,  Ceres,  ;ind  Oct  an,  '  tbal  they 
travel  over  the  world,  ami  appear  to  men 
sometimes  in  the  shape  i)f  sarreil  animals,  at 
i^her  timev  iu  the  biiniau  form.'  .And  since 
tht;  appfiiraiices  of  anods  in  nbl  Testament 
times  were  generally  of  this  description,  (see 
Jos.  .^:I3,  and  other  pxssagfw,)  it  became  natu- 
ral to  transfer,  in  Ihe  imagination  ofthe  beholti- 
er,  the  form  of  Ihe  messenger  lo  Ifiiu  who  sent 
him. 

The  firr  of  O.ul  m  Scripture  tieniites  every 
ihiiiiT  by  which  Gotl  is  h  tint  to  manifest  Him- 
self !<i  men.     Thii^: 

Ge.  3:S,  '  .Atfaiii  ami  hi/;  wife  bid  tbemsidves 
from  the  pn^.^-em  e  (tacp)  of  Jehovah  Gtwl  among 
the  liei--:  of  the  garden.' 

I's.  i:r!>:7,?, 
'  Wlnther  J.rttI  I  en  from  ihv  S|.iril  » 
WhiUin  ■■tiitl  I  ft.r  fnini  uVy  j."^«"«<'  (f-'C^V? 
Il"  T  rliii.l.  up  into  heiivrn,  ihrri-  ihon  nrt  : 
If  I    xIo'irM    rrrake    (li.-   gr.ire    mv   bf^l,    behold    t^t)^l    nrt 
their. • 

Ex.  3ri;i>0,  '  Thou  canst  not  srp  my  f-^rp  ;  no 
man  can  see  my  \':tre  and  t'wf,"  i.  r.  see  my 
glory    perli-cll>,    w  bib-    in    the   present    sinl'itJ 

slale.     Hut  aCtrrlbis  i Ird    hath  put  on    ini- 

mortaliiv,  it  shall  be  uiheru  i>e.  I  Jn  3:9. 
1  Co.  13:19. 

Ge.  :frJ:30,  'And  Jacob  called  Ihe  name  of 
the  pJacc  IViiicI  (the  face  of  God)  :  for  I  have 
seen  God  face  to  face,  ami  my  life  is  [U'e- 
served,'  I,  *•.  I  have  set- n  Mini  in  a  manifest 
manner,  when  comparecf  w  tlh  dreams  and 
visions. 

I's.  ■Ti:% 

'  My  «onl  iliirt(i-th  forGml,  f^wth^  Ihins  Cod; 
Wiicii  ahaU  I  tome  and  «•<•  tiie  few  of  Got!  ?  ' 

I.  F,  when  shall  he,  on  stdemn  days,  pay  his 
devotions  at  the  sanctuarv  ? 

The  presence  of  Jrhora'h,  Ex.  33:14, l.S;  and 
the  an-rti^  Ex.  9.3:90,21,  is  Jehovah  Himself; 
but  in  Is.  G3:0,  an  nnnri  of  lii.i  presence  is  op- 
posed to  Jehovah  Himself.  Thus,  in  Lowth's 
version  : 

'  It  was  not  nn  env.iv,  nor  nn  nn^l  of  his  pirtence,  that 
lavei)  them  : 
Through  hts  love  and  hb  indaWnee,  He  Himself  redeemed 

them  ; 
And  He  look  (hem  up,  and  He  bare  ihim,  all  the  dnys  of 

Olii.' 

After  their  idtdatrous  worshipping  of  the 
golden  calf,  when  God  had  said  to  Moses,  •  I 
will  send  an  angel  before  thee,  I  will  not  go 
up  in  the  mitlst  of  thee,'  the  people  monrnetl. 
God   aOenvards   comforts    Mo=es,  by   saying, 


'  .My  presence  (that  is,  I  iMyself  in  person,  and 
not  by  an  angel)  will  go  with  ihee.'  Se« 
Ex.  ch.  33. 

,\9  to  any  appearances  of  the  Son  of  God  un- 
tler  (he  i^ltl  Testament,  by  the  name  of  angel 
or  i>tlierwise,  however  Ihey  Jt:ive  been  C4in- 
leHth-d  for  hy  stuiie  ilivines,  whi>se  intention 
was  to  do  himor  to  the  .^Ie^-^iah,  thr>  ceem  to 
be  denied  by  the  a|>osllc's  reasoning  in  He.  I:9» 
where  God  is  said  to  hove  s)K>ken  to  men  by 
his  Son  ((Illy  in  Virsr.  last  dnys. 

The  lichl  of  Goil's  face  is  a  token  of  liis  Hi- 
vor,  and  is  therefore  jint  synonynmu^ly  with 
faruT  in  Ps.  44:3.   Da.  '.):I7. 

Thus,  in  men,  if  the  coiinlenanre  be  serine, 
it  is  a  mark  of  gwid  will ;  if  fiery  or  frowning, 
of  anger  or  displeasure. 

Fiiz-f  :ilso  signifies  anger,  justice,  and  sever 
ity,as  in  Ge.  l(i:i;,8.  Kx.9:l.>.  Ps.ttSrl.  Jo.2:(j, 
Ps.  3t:I(i.  Re.  f.:H;. 

1  Co.  13:19,  *  Now  we  see  as  in  n  mirror 
d:irkl>',  hnt  then  face  to  face  ;'  i.  r.  the  dilTer- 
I'lice  between  our  knowbdge  here  and  tmr 
knowledge  hereafter  is  such,  invisible  things 
beini;  represent,  d  li\  visible — s[iiritual  by  nat- 
ural—  eltriial  bv  It  inporal. 

To  bow  down"  the  l:i<  e  in  the  d:i^t,  Is.  411:23, 
is  a  mark  id~  the  loweit  biimiliatioti  and  sul>- 
mission. 

FAT  is  the  enddeni  of  fertility,  abundance, 
wealth. 

Jer.  31:14,  '  I  wilt  s.aliale  the  souls  of  file 
priests  with  falm-ss.' 

Ps.  t;3:.'>,  *  My  soul  shall  be  satiated  as  with 
marrow  ami  fatness.' 

Ge.  27:28,  '(iod  give  thee  of  the  dew  of 
heaven,  and  the  fatness  of  tlie  earth,  and 
plenty  of  corn  ami  wine.' 

In  Jer.  ^•.'■l'^,  the  ^^  orfN, '  they  are  waxed  fat,* 
are  thus  explaimil  by  the  Targnm  ~*  they  are 
become  rich.'  And  ■^o,  in  Ps.  22ull*,  the  fat 
vpon  ctirth  are  the  rich,  the  noble,  and  [lowerful. 

And  so,  in  Theocritus,  Id.  7,  v.  3:1,  fat  signi- 
fies rit  h  or  pleiilifiil. 

FEEM.  'J'o  feed  othrrs,  signifies  to  give 
east'  and  plenty,  to  eiiricli  and  to  provide  with 
all  woildly  necessaries.  For,  acct.rdiuE  to  the 
noliiin  of  the  ancients,  and  especially  the  He- 
Uuw  laiiEuage,  ricAr.t  consist  in  meat  ami 
drink,  in  ha\ing  plenty  of  the  fruits  of  the- 
earth  and  much  cattle,  witli  all  things  ncces- 
sar>  to  human  life. 

So  Job  and  Abraham  are  saicf  to  be  rich. 
And  the  rich  man  in  the  gospel  is  described  by 
iiaving  jilenty  of  corn  ami  the  fruits  of  tin* 
earth,  more  than  his  granaries  coulil  hobl.  And 
so,  in  .Mat.  10:0,10,  wrttt  is  made  eiphvalent  tt> 
gohl,  silver,  brass,  and  clothes. 

Pr.  30:8,  'Feed  me  with  f»»od  convenient  for 
me;'  I.  f.  vouchsafe  those  blessings  that  are 
suited  to  my  cnndititui. 

Jn.  21:15,  '  Feeil  my  lambs;*  i.e.  instruct 
m^w  ccmverts  in  the  Christian  iloctrine. 

Ilo.  19:1,  *Ephraim  leedeih  on  the  wind;* 
?.  c.  he  adopts  empty  and  dangerous  counsels. 

FEET  are  taken  metaphorically  in  various 
senses.    Thus: 

Jb.  9^1:1.%  '  I  was  feet  to  the  lame;'i.  e.  I 
nfTordnl  assistance  to  the  miserable  and  help- 
Fess. 

(Je.  30:30,  '  The  Lord  hath  Idessetl  thee  at 
mv  foot:' I.e.  throuyfi  nn'  stdicitnde  in  the 
c:iVe  of  iby  cattle. 

(In  tlie  i.iber  hand,  the  'fiol  of  pride,'  in 
Ps.  3(^:1.1,  means  the  vitdeme  of  haughty 
eiiPinies. 

TUo  y I !pi>in^  of  the  foot  implies  dangers  and 
calamities;  as  in  Jb.  12::-.  Ps.  3H:17.  110:8. 
M0:.S,I9. 

Jer.  I3:ir.,  'Before  your  feet  stumble  upon 
the  nnmntains  of  glnominess  ; '  i.  e.  before  you 
are  brought  into  st*'\l  calamities. 

I  Pe.  2:8,  ( "hrisl  and  jiis  wonl  are  said  to  be 
a  stone  t»f  Ftumldin:;  to  those  who  >lniuble  at 
Ihe  word,  being  disobetlienl. 

On  the  contrary,  to  keep  ihe  feet  from  slip- 
ping is  a  syiiiliol  of  the  ilivine  protection 
against  malignant  enemies.     Thus; 

Ps.  I2J:3,  *  He  w  ill  not  sufler  tliy  foot  to  be 
moved.' 

I'r.  3:93,9i>,  and  other  pl.aces. 

Jer.  2:25,  '  Keep  hack  Ihy  foot  from  Iwincun- 
shod  ;'  i.  e.  take  care  not  to  expose  thyself  hy 
thy  wicked  wavs  to  the  wretched  condition  of 
goirm  into  captivity  unshod,  as  the  manner  is 
represented,  Is.  90:4. 

To  be  nu'ler  any  one's  feet,  denotes  the 
subjectitm  of  a  stibject  to  his  sovereign,  or  of  a 
servant  to  his  master.  Fee  Ps.  8:6,  'Thou 
hast  put  all  thincs  under  his  feet ;'  and  com- 
pare He.  9:8,  and  1  Co.  15:25,27,  &:c. 

Lameness  in  the  feet  generallv  tlenotes  af- 
flictitui  or  calamity,  as  in  Ps.  35:1.5.  38:18. 
Jer.  20:10.  Mi.  4:f.,7.  Zch.  3.-19;  in  which  two 
Last  places  the  term  is  feminine,  as  referring  to 
the  word  *7iccp  understood.  .As  Flaccius  ob- 
serves :  '  Est  locutio  smnpta  ah  nvibus,  nam  ex 
illis  soTenl  multa  a>state,  pra-sertim  in  calidiori- 
Iiu-;  illis  n'gionibus,  claudicare.' 

20 


In.  5-1:7.  no.  10:1.-..  Xa.  l:ir.. 

*  How  br«util4l  *ppn>r  on  the  moiinUiiis 
T)U/Nlorth«  )o> ful iwrwf njer ;  ofhlin  lliat  Minounc^ili 

Of  ibe  yiy{\t\  m*'MCiijrr  of  fwKl  IhUii^  ;  of  Win  OuU  an- 

nuuiK«(h  Milvntivi), 
Of  hkin  Unt  Mtll)  until  Ztoii,  Th}r  Owi  irlipirlh  I  ' 

Set'  Uiwlli's  note  on  Hit-  jKissagf,  which  U  will 
ill<i>tr;iU'(l  hv  the  folhiwiif^  oUservatiuiis  of 
Campbell,  ral.  Oiss.  .S, -J,  \S  4  :  'The  fret  ol" 
ltn>s.  who  haii  travclk'tl  far,  in  a  hut  rounlry, 
Ihroiiiih  rom:h  and  iliisly  nxul.-i,  pri'stul  a  spec- 
latif  naturally  otl'tMislvf  to  tht-  IwliolJrr  ;  nrvir- 
theh-:!^  the  rmisiilrnaion  thattlio|KTsun»  thriii- 
i«tlvc-i  are  lo  n-*  the  nn*.<!^t:npi.'rs  of  peace  unil 
felintv  ;  anil  that  it  is  in  hriiigint;  these  welronie 
liiliM::'-they  have  roiitraeted  that  sordid ap|ieai- 
nn.  e,  tail  in  an  in^^taiit  convert  lieforniity  into 
bcaiitv,  and  make  us  belioUl  with  delight  this 
indication  of  their  embassy  —  their  dirty  feet  — 
as  being  the  natural  ronstMiueiue  of  the  loiif; 
juitniey  they  had  made.* 

A  thttugh't  >oniewlial  simihir  occurs  in  llor- 
are,  h.  ii.  Ode  I,  w  lio,  siM-akin?  of  victors  r--- 
turnins  with  ylory  from  a  well-foiighi  field, 
extiihits  tliein  as 

•  Non  iiitlc«oro  [Milwre  lordi.Iiw,' 
Tlie  iMiel  [KTieivcs  a  rharm,  sometliing  deco- 
rous, tn  the  ver>-  (Inst  and  sweat  with  whi»  h 
the  warriors  are  smeared,  and  whieii  serve  to 
rer.iU  to  the  mind  of  the  spectator  the  •.■lorions 
toils  of  llif  ilay  ;  thus  ihiiifis  in  themselve^s 
iiCly  and  disanslin?;  share,  when  assoriated  in 
the'mind  with  thiniis  delightful,  in  the  beauty 
ami  attractions  of  those  things  with  which 
they  are  connected.' 

An  anonymous  author  thus  remarks  on  the 
above  text: — '  Nt»n  su^ierhi  cahalli,  sella*  ca- 
thedmks,  non  s|>cciaa  i»allin,  gal'^i''  rardina- 
littii,  et  alia  precittsa  in  tnundo,  eummeiidan- 
inr,  sed  simidicil'T  pedes,  ipm  tpiid  aliml, 
qiiain  humilitiUsap.>5tolic;rle!jnHonisdenotatnr, 
el  omnes  eorum  in  d.M-endi  mnnere  snerCA- 
sortrs,  ad  eandein  virtulein  iiisticaniur.* 

To  this  te.tl  may  appropriately  he  referred 
that  in  Ep.  (1:15,  '  having  yonr  feet  shod  with 
the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace  ; '  on 
which  lAis^ins  thus  remarks  — '  IVdcs  signi- 
ficant ministeriiim  Kvangelii,  ipios  caheari 
oportet,  lioc  est,  mnnJri  oen-is,  ul  per  spinas, 
8cnte>  et  tribulo^,  hoc,  est,  omnia  pencula 
iransire  possini,  tloceiido  el  coiilitendo  Kvan- 
gelium.' 

Paul  eleganilv  uses  a  phrase  Iwirrowed  iVoin 
the  /«/,  in  t;a."->:14,  '  When  I  saw  that  tiny 
walked  not  iipriL-hlly  (lit.  leith  n  slntitrht  /e.if), 
iccordmg  to  the  truth  of  the  gos|M-l.'  fompare 
He.  I'J:13,  and  see  Chandler  on  Kp.  f»:l.'). 

Ec.  5:1,  '  Keep  th>  foot  when  thoil  gw'st  to 
the  house  of  God  ;'  i.  c.  watch  over  yonr  af- 
fections when  yon  engage  in  his  worship. 

Nakedness  of  the  feet  was  a  sign  of  nioiirn- 
ing.  Kz.  24:17. 

ii  was  aUo  a  mark  of  ad.tnitiun.   Kx.  'M7>. 
Pr.  6:13, 

■  A  wicked  n.an  ipeoltf-.h  witli  li«  I"''''!. 
H«  uKi  iiuutliuiu  ^v^uo^awhik  tn:  is  talking.' 
The  feel,  by  I  he  Indian  oneiriwritirs,  ar--  e\- 
plaimd  of  the  servants,  goods,  and  life  of  the 
parl\.  In  V.x.  ll:b,  *  Alt  the  jK-ople  at  thy 
f^-et,**  siciiif>  all  the  iM-ople  whom  thou  com- 
mand St.  i'h  ■  like  phra54:  is  found  in  Jnd.  f  :.'>. 
1  K.aO:IO.  a  K.A:9. 

To  ?et  one's  foot  in  a  place,  signifies  to  take 
posj*s*ion  of  it,  as  in  I»c.  h^ti.  Il:*24, and  other 
places. 

In  Paniel,  the  feet  ami  legs  of  the  inmce 
dcnoie  a  ni'tnarchy  succeeding  all  the  rest ; 
the  legs  and  fc-t  being  the  extreme  parU  of  the 
Iiody,  or  the  last  )iarts  of  the  image. 

According  to  the  Indian  Interpreter,  rh.  1 14, 
legs  and  feet  of  iron,  in  respect  of  a  king, 
denote  that  he  shall  be  bmg-lived  ;  and,  on  the 
contrar}',  legs  of  gla*i  signify  short  life  and 
death. 

It  wa.<  the  olFice  of  sen'antsto  wash  the  feet 
of  their  master  ami  his  piests  ;  see  Ge.  IH:4. 
X^-.'i.  -UJ:J4.  Jiid.  l'.*:'Jl.  Ilince  Abigail's  Ian- 
pnge,  1  ti.  •i'l:)!  ;  and  see  Jn.  Ktth  chapter. 
Klisha  is  said  tu  have  poun-tl  uater  im  the 
hands  of  Elijah,  O  K.  :(:J.  Thi.x  practice  is 
nirticei]  by  Virgil,  JF.n.  I, 

•Dint  tnxn'iii'n  fattvtii  IrmphM,  C^r^fMnqor  nnbtris 

Cxprdiunl,  tmutKiuc  fcmul  muiiilta  viltb.' 
And  Homer,  Odyssey,  b.  I, 
•  Tb»y  Rcliiysl  In  ©nW  on  iWr  cooeh^  ari'l  lli-or»e», 
jln4  the  minirtrrin?  h>rr»liU  powrrd  w»icr  on  theii  tundc.* 

FIKE  if  the  svmliol  of  the  Deity. 

He  appeared  in  this  element  at  the  burning 
bush,  and  on  iiiniint  Sinai.     Ex.  3:*i.  19:18. 

He  showe<I  IIims4-lf  to  Isaiah,  Ezekiel,  and 
John,  In  the  midsl  of  fire.  Is.  6:1.  Ez.  1:4. 
Re.  1:14. 

It  is  said  that  lie  will  so  appear  at  his  second 
coming.    2  Th.  1:8. 

I>aniel  says,  7:10,  *Aficr>'  stream  is-^ued,  and 
came  forth  before  Him.' 

And  He  led  his  people   Israel  through  the 


SVMBOL   DlOTiONARV. 

de.seit,   under   the    form   of   a    pillar  (d*    fire. 
E\.  i;i:.'l. 

Tlie  descent  of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  denoted 
by  the  appearanc*-  tif  lamheiit  (lames,  or 
inncues  of  tire.     Ac.  *2:;i. 

tiud  may  be  compared  to  tire,  chiilly  on  ac- 
count of  his  anger  against  sin,  w  liich  consunn-s 
Uiost!  against  whom  it  is  kindled,  as  fire  does 
stnblde.  De.  21:und  9:;i.  :W:a-J.  Is.  10:17.  E/.. 
■_»l.:t.    He.  I-J;'i9. 

His  word  is  compared  to  tire.  Jer.  a;i:'Jll. 
In  Ha.  3:.%  it  is  said,  'liuriiiiig  <  oah  weol 
forth  at  his  feel,'  i.  r-  the  preaeliing  of  lii> 
word  wjis  accompanied  w  Mil  |iiiiiislimeiil 
against  the  disoheilieiit— He  ticcle  ii|)oii  tliem 
with  destroying  lire. 

Ami  thus  in  the  vision  of  the  seniphim  or 
burning  angels,  Is.  eh.  f.,  they  are  said  to  take 
a  Uve  colli  from  the  altar,  and  put  it  to  the 
prophet's  mouth,  telling  him  that  his  sins  were 
purged,  i.  e.  that  he,  being  mnv  deel;ired 
righteous  before  God,  and  appoiiili-il  to  In-  his 
prophet,  shall  be  enabled  b>  bis  words  It.  I-miil- 
down  God's  lire  <.I  destrm  tiuii  upuu.  lllu^e 
a^iiinsl  whom  lie  prnphe>ieil. 

Ami  Ihus  in  Jer.  .'>:!  I,  '  liehold,  1  will  make 
my  woiils  ill  lh>  iiu'iilli  lire,  and  this  pet.ple 
wiiod,  and  it  shall  devour  tlieiii.' 

Fire  is  sometimes  Hie  m  iuIimI  of  deslriicti<in, 
sickness,  or  war.  It  is  thus  u^-ed  in  Is.  4-J:-i'>. 
(>t;:15.  Ec.  9-3:-iiVJI,'3i.  VaU.  lit:'.'.  I's.  tlf.il-J.  Jir. 
fo:4.=». 

It  is  also  thus  explained  by  the  Indian  Intt  r- 
preit-r  in  eh.  I.')9  and  iOO. 

It  is  also  Hie  svmbol  r.f  persecution,  as  in 
1  IV.  1:7.  A:\-\   1  Co.  :i:iy,i:>.    l.n.  t-':49. 

Ftrefruiii  Achcch,  in  the  s>  ndioliral  language, 
denotes  the  coinlunatii>n  of  persons  in  author- 
ity,  lie.  i:}:13. 

Cci/a-  vj\firc  proct?efling  from  God's  moulli, 
denote  his  anger,  as  in  I's.  l^?:^■, 13,13. 

Fire  Is  the  symbol  of  purificalit.n,  in  allusion 
to  the  princess  of  reliuing.  M.t.  '•:-. 

It  is  the  svmliMl  of  lin;d  torment,  Mk.  !):14. 
Mat. 'i5:4l.  It  is  of  no  use  disputiiii:  w  lieihei 
the  penal  iii<-  in  the  future  stale  be  matcrml  or 
not.  If  not  a  iii;ilenal  tire,  ii  will  possess  .pi.-di- 
ties  equally  awful  ami  paiiiliil.  suited  lo  the 
nature  of  those  wlm  are  subjei  led  lo  it.  And 
its  perpetuity  or  iiennaneni  e  is  expressed  l)y 
terms  that  denote,  to  say  the  least,  a  very  long 
duration,  if  not  nn  interniinable  mie.  Il  is  a 
fire  *  prepared  for  the  d«vil  and  his  angels,* 
and  therefore  may  be  supposed  to  last  :is  long 
as  they  last. 

One  of  Daniel's  conipaniiUis  was  called 
Jibcl^  or  rather  Obnl  nriro^  i.  e.  the  servant  of 
Nego,  by  which  name/r^  uas  called  aiming 
the  Ilabylonians ;  and  that  d.ity  was  ascribed 
to  il  \t\  Hie  Chaldeans,  is  shown  by  Heroilotos 
III  his  Clin.  It  is  well  known  that  fire  worship 
has  prevailed  in  Persia  for  many  an  age.  See 
an  account  of  its  origin  in  Prideanx,  Connect. 
v.  i.  p.  941),  &,c.,  and  the  allernticuis  made  in  it 
hv  Zoroaster,  p.  '293,  &e.  of  the  same  work. 
"The  Per.>^ian  inonarchs,  the  kings  of  Latede- 
nion,  and  the  Roman  emperor-^,  had  lire  i  arried 
liefore  them  in  processions;  and  so  had  gener- 
als at  the  he.ad  of  their  armies.  See  Xenoph. 
Cvr.  b.  8,  c.  y:i ;  Herodian,  b.  1,  \S  -io  and  50 ; 
Eurip.  Phieniss.  v.  KWd.  This  custom  of  car- 
ryins  lire  before  Kings,  as  a  mark  of  honor  and 
e'randenr,  seems  lobe  alluded  to  in  Ps.  I19:l(l.'». 
I:^^:17,  and  in  1  K.  15:4. 

Xeuo|dion,  in  his  Laceilpmnnian  Republic, 
de>rribiu:!the  march  ofaSpartaii  kini:  when  he 
Eoe<  out  to  \\;ir,  nietilitins  a  servant  nr  officer, 
nil  tier  Hie  name  ul'  ^irrnirrirr,  who  weiil  befnre 
hjiii  with  lire  taken  fnmi  the  altar,  at  whirh  he 
hail  just  been  sacrificing,  to  the  boiimlaries  of 
the  SparUin  territory,  where,  sacrifo  iimj  again, 
and  tiien  [iroceeding,  a  fire  kindled  likewise 
from  Ibis  latter  sacrifice,  gm-s  belore  liini, 
without  ever  being  cxtingni.-'hed. 

Mk.  9:49,  '  Every  one  shall  be  salted  for  the 
fire,  as  ever\*  saerilice  is  salted  with  sail,'  i.  c, 
(savs  Mackiiighl,)  *  Every  one  shall  be  salted 
for 'the  fire  of  God's  altar,*  i.  e.  shall  be  pn-- 
pared  to  be  ofii-red  a  sacrifici-  to  God,  holy  and 
acceptable.  (See  his  Harmony  on  the  place.) 
Bexa  has  the  same  view,  'That,  as  under  the 
law,  every  sacrifice  was  to  be  salted  with  call, 
m  it  is  rwinired  of  ever>-  man,  that  being 
seasoned  with  the  pure  and'  incorrupt  word,  he 
conseciale  himself  niilo  (WmL' 

Re.  8:5.  The  f,re  from  the  altar  represents 
new  commotions  in  the  world,  and  great 
calamities  bv  the  righteous  jndginent  of  God. 
Re.  14:18."  The  angel  who  had  power  over 
fire.  An  allusion,  aa  Daiihnz  thinks,  to  the 
olRce  of  that  priest  who  had  the  charce  by  lot 
in  the  temple  service  to  lake  care  of  the  fire 
on  the  altar.  Grotins  considers  il  as  denoting 
the  angel  who  had  the  otfice  of  God's  ven- 
pr^ince.  According  to  the  Ihiology  of  the 
Jewish  doctors,  ever)'  virtue  or  piiwer  which 
God  had  set  over  any  thing,  is  calhd  the  angel 
preiiiding  o%'er  that  thing, 
Ez.  3l?:':S,  '  Fire  and  brimstone  will  I  min 


PLE 


Upon  him,'  i.  f.  upon  Gog.  Ez,  39:0, '  And  I 
will  send  a  lire  upon  Magog.' 

Cumpare  lie.  'J(i.8,9,  where,  see  Lowmnn, 
who  IS  i.f  tipiiiU'ii,  that  the  event  may  be  litcr- 
iiU>  fiiliilledl))'  a  combination  of  eiiemieH  to 
the  Chri^liaii  liame. 

'  It  IS  plain,'  sa)s  Newcoiue,  '  thai  the  extra- 
ordinary cii'cunistaiices  lueniioned  in  v.  19-:£J, 
remain  to  be  accomplished  on  the  future 
eneiniis  of  the  Jews,  when  Ins  people  are 
reiiislaled  111  Gild's  favor.' 

I'lH.'-'r  UOIt.N,  Jesus  Christ  is  called  *  the 
lii>t  liovii  from  the  dead,'  in  Col.  I:lb,  and  He. 
1:.*..  He  api'i  ai>  to  be  so  called,  as  being  the 
fir.-t  who  ruse  //;/  hi.s  uirn  pvicrrj  and  us  Uciiig 
the  lirst  who  rose  nnrrtu  ilic  a^rain. 

The  Jirst  horii^  under  the  Old  Teslamcnt, 
maj  be  coiisidirt  d  as  lypes  of  Christ. 

^'oineiinies  the  whole  Jewish  nation  is  i^o 
called,  as  in  Ex.  1:32. 

And  the  Messiah  is  pointed  at  in  Ps.  89:27, 
under  Ibis  lille. 

And  He  is  owned  as  such  in  Ro.  8:39,  and 
He.  I:G 

'I  he  phrase  *  from  the  dead,'  or  from  a  state 
of  death,  has  an  allusion  to  the  destruction  of 
the  fM>I  born  of  Egypt,  and  the  sparing  of  the 
lir^t  bum  of  Israel,  who,  in  memorial  of  this 
liieicj',  were  in  future  to  be  consecrated  lo 
God.     See  Ex.  cli.  13  and  13. 

To  the  hrst  born  wire  aUotted  power  nnd 
Mi|;ericirily  over  the  rest  of  his  brethren  ; 
heme  Jacob's  addnss  to  Kenlien,  Ge.  49:3  j 
ami  Isaac's  reply  to  Esau,  Ge.  30:37. 

Therefore  Christ  is  the  tirst-bom,  as  being 
prime  and  lord  over  his  brethren.  See  He.  L: 
111,11.  He  is  the  head  of  the  whole  crealuiM, 
and  especially  of  the  new  creation,  the  rlmn  h. 

To  the  first  horn  was  assigned  the  ollice  i.f 
pricsHiood,  Ex.  24:5,  for  whom  the  l.evius 
w  ere  aflerw  arils  accepted.  Nu.  3:45. 

And  id"  Jesus  it  is  said, '  He  is  a  priest  fmcver 
:iecording  iDlheorder  of  Melchizedek.'  Ps.  lU': 
3.  He.  3:1.  lie.  .^i.'sfi.  And  b>  one  olferinc  He 
hath  peifeeled  forever  lliein  that  are  sanclihed. 
lie,  H):ll.  .And  He  cotihl  not  Lave  hern  a  li  iie 
priest,  if  He  had  udl,  ihrough  Uie  f.teinal  Spirit, 
(.Hen  d   Ihioself  W  ilhnlll  >\hA  lo   Cnd,  atid   «  Uh 

his  own  blood  eiiU  n  il  inioilie  hoU  plu.e,  hav- 
ing obtained  eternal  redemption  for  us. 

The  first-born  were  lioly  and  eunsecraled 
to  (iod.  Ex.  13:1.  'Sanctify  unto  me  nil  the 
firstborn,  whatsoever  openelii  the  wonib 
ainuiig  the  children  of  Israel,  both  of  man  and 
of  beast  :  il  is  miiie.^  H  is  atlerwards  said, 
verse  13,  '  All  the  first-born  of  man  among  Hiy 
cinldren  llioii  shall  redeem.'  To  this  there  is 
allusion  111  1  IV.  IiIp",  where  Christians  are 
said  to  bi^  redeemed,  '  not  wiih  silver  or  gold, 
but  with  Hie  precious  blood  of  Christ.' 

Christ  also  was  consecrated  to  the  service  of 
God,  as  Hie  first  born,  when  He  was  innugi:iat- 
ed  bv  baptism.    Mat.  3:17. 

The  first  born  also  sanctified  their  brethren, 
and,  as  it  were,  preserved  them  in  life. 
Rightly,  theitfore,  the  apostle  allirins.  He. 
3:11, 'HoHi  he  that  sanrtitleth,  and  they  that 
are  sam  tilied,  are  all  of  one  :  wherefore  he  is 
lud  ashamed  to  call  them  breUirt  n.' 

The  first-born  had  a  double  share  of  the 
inheritance,  as  being  ibe  prop  and  ornament  of 
the  t'amily.  He.  31:17.  And  Christ  is  consti- 
tuted heir  of  all  things.  See  He.  1:3.  Ln.  32; 
29.  Ps.  2:8.  Ep.  1:3.  Ps.  f>8:19.  Ro.  8:17. 

See  this  doctrine  beautifntly  slated  by  Patll 
in  Col.  1:13-33. 

FISHES.  A  sea  being  considered  as  r 
kiiiisilt'iH  or  niiptrr,  the  living  creatures  in  il 
nursi  be  the  ttnticalfishr.s,  or  vitii. 

Rut  if  a  sea  he  c(Uisidercd  in  respect  only  of 
the  jru/cr.s",  of  w  hich  it  is  a  collection,  then  the 
waters  will  signify  the  mmvion  people  ;  and  the 
fishes,  or  the  creatures  in  the  sea,  living,  as 
having  a  power  to  act,  will  denote  their  rul^.*. 
.And  in  this  sense  are  the  fishes  mentioned  in 
V.7..  29:4,.'i,  explained  by  the  Targnm  of  the 
•princes  of  Pharaoh.'  Newcnnie  thinks  there 
is  here  an  allusion  to  the  heavy  loss  which 
Apries  and  Ins  Egyptian  army  sustained  in  iho 
expediiiim  agains't  the  Cyreneans,  towards 
whom  they  must  have  marched  over  the 
desert.  Herod.  2,  $  101.  Apries  himself  did 
not  fall  in  the  battle,  but  was  taken  prisoner 
by  Amaais,  and  strangled  by  the  Egvptians. 
Herod.  Q,  $  in9.  Jer.  64:30. 

See  Mat.  4:19.  Jer.  16:16.  Ha.  1:14.  Mat.  13:47. 

FLESH  signifies  the  riches,  goods,  and 
jiossessifins  of  any  jierson  or  subject,  con- 
quered, oppressed,  or  slain,  as  the  case  Is. 

Thus,  In  Ps.  74:14,  the  meat  or  flesh  ihero 
mentioned,  is  the  riches  and  spoils  of  Pharaoh 
and  the  Egvptians. 

See  also  is.  17:4.  Mi. 3:3,3.  7ch.  11:9-10:  in 
all  which  places  JJmA  is  explained  by  the  Tar- 
gum,  of  ncAry  and  itubntayicr. 

And  thus,  in  Da.  7:.%  to'  devour  much  flenh/ 
is  to  rftmiuer  and  spud  mnny  enemies  of  their 
lands  ami  possessionn. 

All  the  oneirocrilics  concur  in  the  same  ei- 

21 


FOR 

position  of  ttii-i  ftymbul.  In  rli.  i!S3,  lli-y  t^ay, 
• 'I'hal  if  any  urie  dn-anis  timt  lie  lind:^  <ir  eats 
tho  Hesli  of  (lra<;ons,  Ik;  shitll  ohlaiii  ritlics 
prrtportionaljle  from  a  cn-iil  king,'  wliirh  is 
like  that  of  the  IsraL'litC:^  i-utiny  tliti  ficsh  of 
tlic  li-vi:ith:ui  or  (IraRori — the  kin;;  itf  K;^ypt 
iti  iht;  wilih-rncfid.     IN,  7i;13,U. 

Ami  ai,Mrn,  in  ch.  •2i<ry,  *  'I'n  tin-am  of  t-ating 
the  flesh  of  a  scorpion,  dcnolrs  tlic  being 
possessed  of  the  eslair-  of  smli  an  enemy,  as 
answers  to  llic  signiliratinn  of  llir  syinlml.' 

And  the  Indian,  in  ch.  H7,  says  compendi- 
ously, '  Fle>h  is  universaUy  interpreted  of 
rieh';.' 

To  th*!  same  purpose  spenlts  r-No  Arti-mi- 
doru!!,  wlio,  in  h.  '^,  c.  d3,  «ays,  *  'I'liat  it  is  not 
good  f.ir  a  rich  man  to  dream  Iliat  In-  <  mIs  his 
own  lU'jih,  for  it  signifies  the  ntiur  wa-ling  uf 
ills  riches  or  subdtanie,' 

So  also  in  b.  1,  c.  72,  to  '  dreaii»  of  eating  the 
flesh  of  any  wild  beast,  d-^nou-s  the  bjing 
greatly  enrit^lieil  bv  llie  wnlt^tance  of  eiiemiL'.;.' 

VUY.  The  name  fieelirl/itlf,  given  in  the 
New  'J'e  I  imcnt  to  the  prince  of  (i.Miuni-*, 
pignitii'-f  '  Ion!  of  Hies;'  and  rhe  fly  was  hu 
hieroglyphic,  a-i  Jcnune  retiiiirks,  herause  he 
never  eea^c;  bt  iiifi'-'t  the  hiimaii  race,  and  to 
try  all  methods  hy  wliich  lie  may  annoy  and 
injure  them. 

t?i*o  nnder  Uek. 

FDUEIIIiAD  signifies  the  public  profession 
or  appearance  before  men. 

So  Die  Indian  Interpreter,  ch.  5:1,  says,  *  The 
forehead  and  nose  denote  romelineas  and  riclies 
before  men.'  And  Arteinidorus  says,  that  the 
forehead  signifies  liberty  of  speech. 

((fold,  s-ivant.-j  were  stigmatized  in  their 
fureh'a  I  Willi  their  master's  mark.  Martial, 
b.  d,  e]).  -JO  ;  b.  :»,  ep.  -JI  ;  b.  S,  ep.  75  ;  auiieca 
de  Tra,  b.  3,  c  :i ;  nntnrcli  in  Nieia. 

Tliis  was  f.irliiddi-ii  ilie  Jews,  in  Ln.  19:98; 
Oidy  the  high  pm-t  on  his  t'orehead  bore  a 
plate  or  crown  of  izold,  <»ii  which  the  name  of 
God  was  wriiti-ti,  ti  show  that  the  priest  was 
his  servant,  and  Ihal  all  his  s(;rvice  was  con- 
secrated to  God  only. 

Hence,  to  '  receive  a  mark  in  one's  foiohoad,' 
signifies  to  make  an  open  profession  of  belong- 
ing to  that  person  or  party,  whose  mark  is  said 
to  be  received. 

Ue.  13:16,  'to  receive  a  mark  in  the  right 
hand,  or  in  their  for;dieads.' 

Some  think  there  is  here  an  allnsioii  to  the 
manner  in  which  rtnlemy  IMiilopater  perse- 
cnte  I  the  Jews.  See  Tridi-a-ix,  Cuiinrct. 
pt.  9,  1).  2. 

Sometimes  the  sti^ina'n^  or  marks  put  on  the 
forehead,  were  th'.'  symbol  of  disgrace  and 
punishment,  a*  I>iogenes  Lai^rtiiis  says  of  the 
father  of  Bion,  b.  4,  '  That  he  received  a  brand 
on  his  foreliL-ad,  as  a  mark  of  the  anger  of  his 
master.' 

That  captives,  and  oth.^rs  whom  the  ancients 
r-'d'K-ed  to  subjection,  were  tlius_  marked, 
ri  itarch  t'lH  n>,  in  I'ericl.,  that  *thc  Athe- 
nians marked  an  oul  on  tlu-ir  captives.' 

Id  daters,  hy  that  ceremony,  iiijed  to  conse- 
crate theiuseives  to  their  false  deities.  'J'lie 
marks  nsed  on  these  occasions  were  various. 
Soni  ■lim-s  they  contained  the  name  of  the 
god,  sometimes  his  particular  en^iun,  as  the 
ihiindsrbult  of  Jupiter,  th?  iritlrnt  of  Neptune, 
the  irti  of  Bacchus,  tix. ;  or,  ia-'Ily,  they 
markel  Iheiinrlvrs  with  -omr  myslical  munhcr 
whereby  the  goilV  nam;- w;i-j  de.^rrilicil.  Tiins 
the  sun,  wh>  was  sigmiied  by  thi;  niiniber 
608,  is  said  to  linve  been  lepresent-il  by  the ^e 
two  nutn-ral  letters,  Xll. 

Til-.-''  thr-e  ways  of  stigniatizins  are  all 
expressed  in  Re.  Kl:  1:1,17,  '  And  lie  ran^etli  all, 
both  small  and  great,  ricli  and  po.-i,  fn-e  ami 
bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their  right  baii'l,  or 
in  tb.Mr  foreheads;  and  that  no  in:in  niiglii 
buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or  the 
name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number  of  his  name.' 

See  Potter's  Anliip  of  CIreece,  v.  1,  p.  7.^. 

Soldiers  also  wore  the  nanus  of  their  leaders 
or  generals  impressed  upon  their  bodie-,  as  we 
learn  from  Vegetius  de  Re  milit.  lib.  2,  c.  5. 
And  in  this  sense  some  explain  Paul's  remark 
in  Ga.  6:17,  *I  bear  in  my  body  the  marks 
lariyfiaTH)  of  the  Lord  Jesiis;'  meaning  the 
sr.ars  he  received  from  stripes,  chains,  &.c.  in 
the  service  of  the  gospel. 

See  also  Is.  44:5,  thus  rendered  by  the  Sep- 
timgint,  '  And  another  shall  write  npon  bis 
liand,  I  belong  to  God.'  See  I<owth's  note  on 
the  passage,  where  he  obs;erve3,  *  The  Chris- 
tiana seem  to  have  imitatrd  this  practice^  by 
what  Procopins  says  on  this  place  of  Isaiah  : 
"Because  many  marked  their  wrists  or  their 
arms  with  the  sign  of  the  cross,  or  witli  the 
name  of  Clirist."  ' 

AVlinle  people  or  nations  were  sometimes 
so  inscribed.  Thai  the  Babylonians,  Dacians, 
and  others,  were,  we  learn  tVom  Pliny,  llero- 
dian,  &c.  That  the  Arabians  were,  (Jtdius  m- 
forins  us.  The  Jews  sav,  that  king  Jehoiakim 
wore  the  name  of  the  idol  Codonazar  branded 
on  bis  skin. 


SYMBOL  DICTION  A  RV. 

Trom  these  custornj  we  may  now  conclude 
what  meaning  to  attach  to  the  phrase  in 
Ue.  i?2: 1,  '  Aiirl  bis  iiann'r  shall  be  in  their  fori-- 
li 'ads,'  viz.  Ihatsinh  are  Ihr-  t<rrrtiiit.*  of  the 
living  (iod,  (lie  mini.-ters  of  the  King  of  Kings, 
whom  He  hath  redeemed  by  Jiis  »iwn  blood, 
Ac.  aO:a«.  Ti.  iiiM  ;  so  that  Ibev  are  his  pi-.u 
liar  people,  I  Pe.  2:9,  to  celebr.ile  the  divine 
virtues.  Th-^y  serve  Him  day  and  iii;:lit  in  his 
temple,  Iti-.  7:1.^1,  as  atlriidants  on  the  tele-;lial 
tbruiH*.  Once  they  wore  the  murk  ol  tlir  !»  a^l 
and  of  Siitari  ;  but  allcrr  they  weti;  redeeiiu-d, 
they  bore  the  mark  of  the  living  find  iiii|ir<-;seii 
ii[)oii  tlitMi,  bv  regencrarinii  and  ^alll'liflcation. 
E|).  -Iv^i-'JI. 

It  implies  al.-n,  tliiit  :-;tH  h  are  Ihe  .-^iihlin-,''  of 
the  I,md  <if  hosts,  who  form  his  em  aio|iiiieiit, 
uiidrr  tlie  banner  of  Ilim  'who  Ktands  up  lt»r 
an  ^ll^jl;ll  to  the  peopb-,'  Is.  I  hilt;  wearing 
the  sword  of  the  S|iirit,  Ihe  shield  of  faith, 
ami  the  breastplate  of  ntiliteoUHUess. 

It  implies  that  thev  are  the  /AriV-./w  of  Cod, 
Re.  1:5.  lPe.2;9.  I'lidcr  the  Old  'i'eslaiiK'ut, 
the  high-priest  ab-ne  wore  the  pbite  of  (Jod; 
but  now,  all  (lirisirans  are  c^lll^t^IMI.■d  kings 
and  prie-ls  iiiito  Cud  even  tin:  riitbir.  And 
liierefoir  lliosr  wlio  stand  with  the  l.amb  on 
iiioiiiit  ^^iuii,  Kr.  14:1,  have  the  I'allier's  niuiie 
written  i.n  thfji  tnreheails. 

'J'hi- HrtiHf  here  insciibrrd,  i.^  supposed  lo  be 
the  name  Je'ivnih,  wUkU  is  bis  memoriyj. 
Ho.  13:.5.  /ch.  M:-JU.'1>--.  M:Ci.  As  to  the  viun- 
71/T  of  inscrihiiiii,  not  to  pursue  sacred  analo- 
gies too  minutely,  wi-  may  adopt  Taul's  ex- 
pression, y  Co.  '.ii'.iy  '  \vrilteii  not  with  ink,  Imi 
with  the  Spirit  nf  the  living  Giwl.'  i-ee  also 
9  Co.  1:21.    Kp.  4:38. 

The  name  is  written  on  the  forehead,  obvi- 
ously because  it  is  Ihir  iiioft  (onspicuous  part, 
—  whatever  is  on  the  forehead,  cannot  be  con- 
cealed. As  Cicero  says,  *  Trons  est  taciius 
mentis  .serino  ; '  and  Pliny  calls  it,  '  Dniniiim 
liominis  airfctnnm  intU-v,'  Hist.  Nat,  lib.  11, 
r,.  .17.  The  name  <if  C.d,  iberefnte,  being  on 
their  forehrafU,  is  an  cpni.  niiifrs-,i,>it  th:it  tiiey 
profess  publicly  before  (he  Wtuld  that  tliey  be- 
long to  Him,  and  not  lo  idolatry,  antichris- 
tiaiiism,th.-be;ist,  or  Satan.  I^  is  said  of  Paul, 
Ac.  9:15,10,  '  l\i;  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  Me,  to 
bear  vnj  name  beHire  the  Gontihts,  and  kings, 
and  the  children  of  Israel,  Fori  will  fIiow 
him  how  great  things  be  must  sufier  for  niy 

FOREST  is  used  symlKdirally  lo  denote  a 
city,  kingdom,  polity,  or  the  like.  Kz.  20:4(1, 
*  forest  of  the  south.' 

Kzekiel  was  in  the  northern  part  of  Chaldea  ; 
and  therefore  JtitJra  was  to  the  fotifh  of  bim. 
Seeker  supposes  that  a  city  is  called  a  forest, 
rather  from  its  inhabitants  "than  its  buildings. 

Devoted  kinirdoins  are  elsewhere  repre- 
sented under  the  imaire  of  a  forest,  which 
God  threatened  to  burn  or  cut  down.  See 
Is.  10:17,18,19,34,  where  the  briers  and  thorns 
denote  the  couimon  jieoplejllie  glory  of  the 
forest  are  the  nobles  and  those  of  highest  rank 
and  importance. 

See  also  Is.  37:24,  where  Sennacherib  is 
described  as  boasting  thus  of  his  invasion  of 
Jerusalem : 

'  Tlioii  liniL  sniH. 
By  tlie  mnltittide  of  my  clmrtolf  liiivc  I  HBC/'iulfd 
Ttie  heijrln  o(  Ore  mountiiiiie,  ihc  ^ill''^  of  trf'lwroii ; 
And  1  will  cut  ituwn  IiJb  l:illcsl  cpfiiirs,  his  clioicfsl  fir-trcci, 
I  will  nenPtnKo  iitio  liia  cxircme  relrenU,  Iiis  richCBl 


forests.' 


LowtiCs  torsion. 


See  Jer.  91:14.  22:7.  4''.:23,  and  Zch.  11:2, 
where  Neweome  observes,  that  iiridrr  the--c 
images  the  fall  of  mighty  men,  and  the  pitbver- 
sioii  of  the  JewisJi  i«.ditv,  an-  repie^ienled. 

Is.  32:19, 

'  Bm  tlip  hfti!  Btmll  ftll,  nnd  itir-  fnrst  be  iToupIit  down, 
And  the  city  Miait  tie  laid  lovul  wllli  (he  plain.' 

I.owth  acknowledges  this  passage  to  be  very 
obscure.  He  supposes  the  city  to  be  Nineveh 
or  Babylon  ;  and  quotes  l''[)hraim  Syrns  on  the 
place,  who  interprets  it  'Saltiis,  i.  r.  Assyrio- 
rum  regnnm — civita-, /.  c.  magnifica  Assyri- 
orum  castra.'    • 

Lvra  expound'^  these  words  in  a  singular 
way.  *  The  bail,'  says  he,  'that  is  tjie  mul- 
titude of  the  Roman  army,  shall  bi'  at  the  fall- 
ing down  of  the  forest,  i.  r.  at  the  overthrow 
of  the  temple  and  ]ialace.'  Sonuthing  paral- 
lel to  the  passage  in  Isaiah  niav  be  found  in 
Re.  IG:21,  at  the  downfall  of  the  mystic  Baby- 
Ion.  *  And  there  fell  upon  men  a  great  bail 
out  of  heaven,  every  stone  about  tlie  weiglit  of 
a  talent.'     See  under  Hail. 

FOPvNICATION.     See  under  Woman. 

FOUNTAIN,  or  stream  of  living,  i.  c.  of  con- 
tinually-flowing water,  in  opposition  to  stand- 
ing or  stagnant  pools,  is  the  symbol  of  re- 
freshment lo  the  wearj",  and  also  denotes  the 
perpetuity  and  ine\linusfible  nature  of  spiritual 
romf(»rts  and  refresbm-nts  aliorded  to  the 
saints  by  the  Holy  S[iiril,  and  by  the  public 
worship  of  God.  It  was  such  as  these  the 
Psalmist  thirsted  after,  as  the  hart  pantcth  for 
the  water-brook,  whvn  he  «as  persecuted  and 


FOU 

driven  from  lii.^  llirunr,  ^  Cod  being  the  foun 
lain  of  Irving  wiilrrs.' 

After  Uic  tianic  iniinner,  wisdom,  (;n  acrounl 
of  its  iiseftilnei^N  and  drlielit,  is  coniimrcd.  in 
i'r.  18:4,  lo  a  tlnwint;  l>n)uli,  uiiitli  is  gcnrrally 
dair^  as  well  as  ahiilluir  :  a  111  cnibleni  nf  tlio 
iii^cnnons  iiiinil,  wliirli  knows  no  dis|.'uise  or 
dissimulation,  and  wliose  designs  are  ciisity 
(lisfovi-rcd,  licranse,  an  good  is  alH'a}s  its  ub- 
jfcl,  it  iiliVrl.s  no  eoneealincnt. 

/.ill.  i:):l, 

'  III  (lilt  iljiy  tticre  «liiill  t--  n  ri.iiiilnlii  oyi-iirit 
I'll  ihc  Imuw  of  Duviil,  iiii'l  In  tlic  inhuliit'iiiu  of  Jcrunlcm, 
Kur  sin,  mill  for  ttcfilciiicnl.' 

'J'hp  lilood  of  Uliri>-t,  wliii  li  rl(•an^■elh  from 
all  sill  {1  Jn,  I;7J,  is  iiiiUMli-.-IIy  here  inlenileil, 
llii-  Jews  beint',  npon  llii-ir  'repentance  and 
riiliviTsion,  lo  le  adlllitli'd  lo  all  the  privi- 
h*i;es  of  the  Christiiin  covenant.  'I'lle  Hebrew 
words,  rendered  .im  and  ilrjUniinit^  are  legal 
terms  ;  the  former  denoles  sin  generally,  or 
any  Iraiisgressioii  of  llie  law  wliiih  requited 
atdnenient ;  the  latter  is  used  I'l.r  Ihal  inn  lean- 
ness which  secluded  man  lioni  all  interronrse 
with  (iod  and  holy  things.  Whatever  efficacy 
legal  sacrihcps  had  in  purifying  Ihe  people,  the 
same  is  ascribed  lo  ihe  blood  of  Christ  in  the 
gospel  dispell -ill  ion.  In  the  term  '  delilenienl,' 
there  is  an  alliifiim  lo  Ihe  water  of  .-eparalion, 
or  of  pnrincalii.il  for  sin,  Nn.  111:0.  Means  of 
purification  lioin  nioial  polhilion  shall  be  al- 
forded  to  the  Jews  by  the  Icrins  of  the  Cliris- 
lian  coveiianl.     rec  Jliav  itf\ . 

Jo.  3:1H,  '  A  foiinlain  shall  come  forth  from 
the  house  of  Jehovah.' 

In  tills  xer-e,  either  the  times  of  the  .Messmh 
are  described,  or  we  have  a  description  of 
Jerusalem  after  its  final  restoration,  when  a 
golden  age  shall  commence  aniiaig  iU  iiihali- 
itants,  and  when  the  knowiedtie  of  (iod  and 
of  his  Christ  shall  a  second  time  be  widely 
dift'iiscd  from  it.     See  Kz.  17:8.  Zch.  11:B. 

Fountain,  or  pool,  i  f  Sibiani. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  ceremonies  per- 
formed at  the  feast  of  t:iberiiacles,  was  Ihe 
libation  or  pouring  onl  of  water,  drawn  Iroin 
the  fountain  or  [lool  of  Sibiani,  upon  Ihe  allai. 
As,  according  lo  the  Jews  IliiniMhes,  tliis 
water  was  an  emblem  of  the  Holy  t^pirit,  Je- 
sus Christ  manifestlv  alluded  to  it,  when  He 
cried,  saying,  '  if  any  man  thirst,  let  liini  come 
luilo  ftle  and  drink.' 

Pr.  5:1G,  *  Let  thy  fountains  {or  rather 
springs)  be  dispersed  abroad,'  i.  c.  May  yonr 
posterity  be  nnnierons. 

De.  33:28,  '  The  Ibnntain  of  Jacob,'  i.  c.  Tho 
people  that  proceed  from  Jacob. 

Pr.  5:18,  'Let  thy  founlain  be  blessed,'  i.  c. 
Let  thy  wife  be  blessed  with  children,  bar- 
renness being  esteemed  a  curse. 

Pr.  13:14, 

'  The  law  of  the  wife  15  a  foimlAin  of  life.' 

Or  rather,  as  Durell  renders, 

'  Tlie  law.  are  to  the  wise  a  foiiiilain  ef  life  ; 
To  tlie  rebellious,  tlicj  are  the  snare,  of  iltaili. 

Ec.  l-2:(i,  '  Ere  the  pitcher  be  broken  at  the 
foiinLain,'  i.  c  Before  the  circulation  of  the 
Wood  be  bto|ilied  at  the  heart. 

Ps.  08:26,  '  Bless  tlie  Lord  from  the  fountain 
of  Israel,'  i.  c.  Ye  who  are  sprung  from  Ihe 
stock  of  Israel. 

Re.  8:10,  'Fountains  of  waters.'  Ke.  14;/. 
Ee.  1C;4.  .,       .    , 

See  Lowman's  e.xcillent  notes  on  the  first 
and  third  of  these  passages.    ..,,., 

Ho.  13:1.1,  '  His  fountains  shall  be  dried  up,' 
i.e.  His  prosperous  condition  and  its  attend- 
ant blessings  shall  cease. 

As  fountains  of  water  may  be  considered  a-i 
necessaries  to  the  support  of  life,  so  the  dry- 
in"  lip  of  these  symbolically  expresses  a  scar- 
city of  things  necessary.  See  tlie  above  pas- 
saire  in  Ho.  13:l.i,  and  Is.  19:5. 

Vitringa  intcrprels  Re.  8:in,  of  the  liercry  of 
Arius,  and  the  third  part  of  the  rivers  to  mean 
the  third  part  of  Chrisfiidom,  which  was 
then  divided  into  East,  West,  and  South. 

Isaiah  has  a  beautiful  passage  in  allusion  to 
the  exodus,  espiessive  of  God's  merry  to  Ihem 
in  iiassing  Ihrough  the  tlescit.    See  Is.  41:18. 

FOUR  is  a  symbolical  number,  denoting  a 
universality  of  the  mailers  comprised. 

As,  in  Jer.  49:30,  tlir  four  winds  signify  all 
the  winds. 

Is.  11:12,  Ihe  fimr  eoriin-s  of  lie  earth  denote 
all  parts  of  the  earth.  . 

Ez.  7:9,  '  the  four  corners  of  the  land,  t.  f. 
all  parts  of  Judea.  'And  Iberifore,'  as  Philo 
says,  'four  is  a  iiiimber  of  universality  in 
nature.'  ,  , 

Restitution  in  some  rases  was  to  he  niaao 
fmrfM.  Ex.  23:1.  '2  S.  12:6.  Lu.  )!l:8. 

We  read  also  of  /uiir  hovls,  fimr  nngs,  fmir 
roirs  pf  stove.'!,  &.C.  , 

In  Pr.  ch.  30,  the  enumeration  of  several 
subjects  is  limited  to  four.  See  verses  15,18, 
21,94,29.  ,        ,. 

Both  Ezckiel  and  St.  John  describe  four  liv- 

22 


FUR 

tng  creature-'',  as  seen  iu  a  vision,  wiih  four 
faces  ami  lour  wiiijjs. 

Daniel  s|>caks  of  Itie  four  proat  monarrliit'.^, 
a.-t  four  i-rcal  bca^U  that  came  un  from  tlie  sea. 
AVe  rca  j  also,  S::*,  of  four  nolabtu  horns. 

'/tclmriah  IiclioMc;  also  four  liorus,  four  car- 
penters, and  four  chariots.  I:18,'i0.  6:1. 

Ex.  i!7;l,  the  altar  of  burnl-t»ireriug3  ia  coni- 
niaiiiLd  to  bo  made  four -squart*. 

And  in  Re. -Jl-.U),  it  ia  said  of  the  New  Jcru- 
salL-ui,  thai  the  city  lielh  four-square. 

Fiiur  may  justly,  therefore,  be  termed  n  mys' 
tic  number.  The  tour  angils  mentioned,  Kc. 
Il>:  15,  have  been  cometved  by  some  to  repre- 
sent the  Turkish  letrarchies,  or  Ulc  four 
kingdoms  ot"  the  Turks  sealed  on  the  Euphra- 
tes. But  aa/uiir  is  a  perfect  uunibcr,  denoting 
iiuivcrsality,  it  may,  as  lAtwmau  observes, 
denote  here  the  tcMole.  power  ol'  lliesi!  destroj  ers, 
imtlnred  together  from  every  quarter  ol  the 
land  they  tlwcit  in. 

POX  is  the  symbol  of  lyrHnnical  kings  and 
crafty  pcrseculora. 

Ku.  13:32,  'Go  and  I. II  that  fox,'  namely, 
Ilorod. 

.\ll  know  the  character  of  the  animiU,  from 
the  many  fables  and  proverbs  respecting  it ;  so 
that  tlie  lox  is  generally  considered  to  be  the 
repre-enlative  of  cunning,  crafty,  or  daceitfiil 
pt^rsons.  '  What  is  an  opprobrious  and  mali- 
cious man,  but  a  fox?'  .says  Epictetus,  iu  Ar- 
rian,  lib.  l,cap.,  3.  And  Suidas,  '  A  fox  is  nut 
to  be  won  by  gifts.'  And  Plutarch,  ia  his 
Life  of  Lysandcr,  •  If  a  lion's  skin  is  not 
enough,  let  a  fox's  be  added  ;'  »,  e.  if  power 
and  slri'n::th  be  not  sutlicicnt,  cunning  must  be 
joined  to  them.  .Agamemnon  is  said  hy  ilimn-r 
:o  be  K€pf,aXc6:ppbjt-i  to  be  endued  with  a  fox's 
disiKisition  ;  and  Pompey  is  described  by  Plu- 
tarch as  having  more  of  the  fox  than  the  lion 
in  him.     .Vud  Persius  says,  Sat.  5, 

*  A«ut»m  npid©  scrvu  »"b  pcctore  rulpem ;  * 

and  Aristophanes  has  compared  soldiers  to 
foxes,  Hipp.  .Act.  *3,  sc,  a.  Ezekiel,  13:4,  says, 
*Thy  prophets,  O  Israel,  are  like  the  foxes  in 
the  deserts  ; '  i.  e.  as  Xcwcome  observes,  *They 
si'i/.e  their  prey  in  a  cunning  and  cowardly 
niannor,  and  then  fly  into  lurking-places.' 
tiiome  hive  gone  so  far,  as  to  suppose  our  Sa- 
vior spoke  tiguralively,  rather  than  literally, 
when  he  said.  Mat.  8:-J0,  '  Foxes  have  holes  or 
caverns,  and  the  birds  of  the  air  have  places  to 
Toa^t  in  ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 
to  lav  his  head.'  They  suppose  he  means  hy 
/o/M  the  false  teachers' among  the  Jews;  but 
this  seems  to  he  straining  things  too  much, 

FKOdS  are  represented  by  Aristophanes 
aud  Juvenal  x-i  the  proper  inhabitants  of  the 
Stvffirtu  lake.  See  Arist.  Rana; ;  Juv.  Sat.  2, 
v.' 150. 

Honice  give?  them  the  epithet  of  Tuisty, 
Epo.l.  5,  v.  19,  and  makes  their  blood  an  in- 
gredient in  sortilegious  charms. 

The  sainti  epithet  is  also  given  them  in 
Ovid,  Met.  -S.; ;  and  .Martial,  b.  10,  Ep.  37. 

The  Oriental  oneirocriiics  are  not  so  clear 
on  this  point  a-*  tli-^y  usually  are  ;  for  they  coii- 
teal  tht-mscUes  wiih  ranking  the  frogs  among 
seriients  and  other  creeping  things,  taking 
them  to  signify  <*flf.«i>w  in  general. 

Philo  says,  *  They  are  the  symbol  of  vain 
r.juiii.ins  and  glor\-',  having  only  noise  and 
suuniU  voidof  rea?>on.* 

ArteinidoTUS  says,  *  Frogs  signify  impostont 
and  rt:\lterers,  and'  bode  good  to  them  that  get 
lli^iir  living  out  of  Ih**  rominon  people.* 

And  the  fro^^  by  the  Egyptians,  w!is  nia<h; 
the  svmbol  of  an  impudent,  quick-sishteil  fel- 
low ;  the  fro2,  according  to  them,  having  blrmd 
no  where  eUe  than  in  its  eye?.  See  Horap. 
Uierogl.  h.a. 

Re.  Ui:13,  *  I  saw  three  nmlean  spirits  like 
fr^ij^ ; '  a  plain  .allusion  to  the  plagues  of 
Egypt. 

I>atihu7.  suppose*  the  three  andean  .tpiriti  lo 
he  the  monk^,  the  n-liiiiflus  knights,  and  the 
SL'cular  clergy  of  the  Rtnnan  church. 

lawman  says,  '  They  wcm  Ut  intimate  some 
coiir.'dera.y  o'fthn  prinrijul  Popish  pt^iwers.' 

FI'ltNACE  i<  u*:,l  in  Scripture  to  deiiole, 
inelnptiorirallv,  a  pl;n  e  of  great  alTlii  tion.  So 
IV.   4;J0,    *  The    I^onl    hath    tikcn   you   and 

liroiieht  you  foril t  of  the  iron  furnace,  out 

of  EL'yi*!.*    See  aho  J't.  1 1:4. 

Fire  of  a  furnace  for  purifying  inct.als,  is  al- 
wav-i  used  to  siirnify  xnch  atnietions  as  iU»\ 
Hfni\i  lor  (he  amendment  of  men.  So  in  Jer. 
9:7,  '  1  will  melt  them  aud  tr>-  them  ;'  if  lie 
co'ild  by  such  ni  ans  purify  their  manners, 
iiinre  all  lahers  had  proved  inclfectual  fur  their 
amendment. 

See  th<-  proresa  Usaniifully  enlarged  upon  in 
Kz.  ■i-2:l7-'23,  where  the  term  fumofr.  might 
more  fitly  Im;  rendured  crurible,  the  vesnel  in 
which  metals  arc  fu-ted.  And  so,  in  Ps.  12:7, 
*  Silver  refined  in  a  crucible  of  earth.'  Refiners' 
crucible**  are  to  this  ilay  made  of  earth. 

The  place  of  torment  seems  to  be  called  a 
fioTuue.     Mat.  13:e,.10. 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 


rjAROE.V  is  the  symb^.l  of  prosperity  and 
^  i'ruitl'iilncss. 
Jb.  (?:1H, 

*  Ho  b  proMi  Iwrurv  ilic  Bun, 

Ai)(l  his  bruiidi  iboutulfa  Ibtth  In  bia  gotilen.* 

Is.  51:3, 

•  H«  ah<\H  mnVc  Iwr  wilileriie»a  like  Eden, 
And  Iter  tlofrt  like  tke  gpanlcfl  of  Jv)iov«h  ; 
Jo>  ami  j^UiilnCBs  hIihII  be  foiuitl  ill  h'T, 
Tliuiik»i,'i\iitg,  ami  lltc  voice  iif  iiii-lmlj'.' 

The  world   in  general  is  sonietinies  spoken 

of  as  a  garden,  and  kings  and  great  nir-n  as 

tall  trees  in  it.     Thus,  E/..  31:8,9,  speaking  of 

Pharaoli, 

'  Tlio  Milnn  ii)  ikc  giirdeii  ofCtwt  could  mit  IMr  liiinj 

The  fii^Orcs  viKtv  nt'l  like  his  boiifrlw, 

Ami  tlic  |iliui'vln'ii  were  nol  as  hi*  brntichfs  : 

Nut  anv  irvi-  in  Uif  ^.^rJpa  orUoil 

Wns  like  unl»  lilin  in  his  beauty. 

I  iii3jc  lilm  boAiiiilul  ill  (he  iTnittitmlcef  hiBbr:incheB, 

So  iluil  ftll  thu  trcei  of  1-rtIi-u  envieti  him^ 

Wliicli  were  in  the  garden  of  God.' 

In  this  sense,  also,  Tertnlliau  explains  the 
parable  in  Lu.  13:19,  of  the  grain  of  mu.-tani- 
secd  cast  into  the  irardni,  by  u  hich  he  uiidrr- 
stands  Clirist,  who  came  into  thii  world.  Aud 
see  13.01:11, 

'  Surrly,  aa  ihi-  earth  pnshcth  fnrth  her  tender  shoots. 
Anil  ns  i\  ff.inlen  nink'.-(h  lier»^ed  to  Kerminiil"', 
So  ihnll   iJic  Lford  Jchuv^li  cause   riglilcousncss  to  spring 

fonh, 
Aud  jirabf,  in  Uie  presence  of  all  the  nations.' 

Nothing  is  more  frequent  among  the  fathers, 
than  untlcr  the  symbol  of  a  iranlen  to  describe 
the  doctrine  of  grace.  Thus  Jerome,  on  Jer. 
29:  says,  *  The  sacred  doctrine  is  called  a  gar- 
den, as  being  a  paradise  of  delights,  where  also 
hojie  and  good  works  tlourish.'  See  Bernard 
on  Song  4:  and  Gregory  on  Ezekiel,  homily  8. 

The  church  is  often  compared  to  a  garden  by 
the  prophets.  Thus,  Is. 58:1 1,  '  Tlnm  shalt  ho 
like  a  well-xvalered  garden;'  and  Jer.  31:12, 
'And  their  souls  shall  be  as  a  vvdl-watered 
garden.' 

.\3  to  those  passages  in  the  Song  of  Songs, 
where  a  garden  is  mentioned,  no  note  is  to  be 
taken  of  them,  farther  than  assimidcand  literal 
comparisons,  as  it  is  more  than  doubtful  whctli- 
er  that  book  has  any  spiritual  meaning,  or  is 
any  thing  more  than  an  epithalamium,  or  mar- 
riage-ode, in  relation  to  Solomon's  esjroiisals, 
and  in  praise  of  the  divine  institution  of  holy 
wedlock.  The  mystical  sense  seems  to  have 
been  lirst  ailopted  by  some  of  the  fathers,  who, 
with  more  piety  than  judgment,  a^  Dnrell  ob- 
serves, thought  that,  as  Paul  compares  the 
union  of  (.'linst  with  his  chiircli  to  a  marriage, 
this  poem  ought  also  to  be  interpreteii  with 
reference  to  the  same  subject. 

But  how  is  it  consistent  with  this  idea,  thai 
neither  the  name  of  God  nor  of  Christ  ever  oc- 
curs in  it  ?  —  tiiat  there  is  not  one  religious  or 
moral  sentiment  to  be  found  iu  it?  —  that  it  is 
not  ome  either  (piole<l  or  iu  the  most  distant 
maiinet-  allndtd  to  in  any  part  of  the  New  Tes- 
tament, or  in  any  other  |)artof  tlie  sacred  writ- 
ings.'—  that  it  is  not  directed  tti  be  read  in  the 
churches?  — and  that  \\\^^^c■  who  attempt  to 
trace  the  allegory  in  ever>-  part,  are  soon  lost 
in  an  inextricable  lahyrinth?  The  mere  simi- 
larity, real  or  supposed,  of  some  expressions  in 
the  \ew  l*estament,  proves  nolhinc  ;  neither 
is  mere  length  of  time  during  whicti  the  opinion 
of  it-i  nly^■til  al  meaning  has  lieiti  held,  a  solid 
fouinl.ition  for  the  liasis  of  truth  lii  rest  iipnn. 

OiirJ-'i  is  ilie  Kymbnl  <jf  Uie  rliiircli  Irium- 
pliant.  I.u.  2;i:r.l,"  '  Thia  day  shall  thou  be 
Willi  me  in  parailuf  ;^  i.  e.  in  a  garden  of  plea^T- 
ure.  See  also  2  Co.  12: 1,  and  Ue.  2:7.  The 
'I'nrks  or  Mahometans,  it  is  well  known,  de- 
scribe their  heaven  under  this  imaye.  See  the 
Koran. 

The  people  of  God  arc  often  spoken  of  as 
plants^.     Ph.  80:8, 

'  Thou  halt  tjronffht  a  vine  ont  of  Fffypt, 
Thou  haul  ca>t  ont  the  heallieii,  and  planted  it.* 
See  Ts.  .''kI,  &c.  Jer.  2:21,  and  other  olaces. 
And  hence  good  works  arc  so  often  ailverted 
i!i  under  tin"  image  u( fruit.  And  (!nd  is  spoken 
nf  as  :i  vine  dresser,  Jn.  I.">:I  ;  and  Paul  uses 
similar  phrases  In  I  (To.  3:0,  *  I  have  planted, 
Apollos  watered,  and  God  hath  given  tlie  in- 
crea--e.* 

Gardens  and  vineyards,  iu  ancient  times, 
wer'e  surrounded  wiih  walls,  and  guarded  by 
watchmen.  I'o  thid  there  \a  allusion  in  Jer. 
27:.''.. 

• !  Jpliovah  keep  k; 
I  will  wnirr  it  every  monienl, 
I  will  lake  cure  ofli  by  iiiehl, 
1  will  krep  (TTiarri  over  it  by  day.' 

To  thn«i'  who  admire  descriptinnfi  of  this 
kind,  Horner'.^  account  of  the  garilens  of  Alcin- 
niis,  in  ( tdywsey,  b.  7,  will  give  gnitification. 
The  paiisace  is  too  long  to  he  tnirmcrihed  here 
at  large  ;  the  following  iapartof  Pope'H  version: 

*  Tall,  IhriTlnf  rrer«  conf'-p*e,l  itf  fndlfnl  mouM, 
Tha  ftddroin.'^  npplt  ripriu  \n:r*  to  fold  ; 


GAR 

Iter.'  the  liliii'  rf"  with  liiicioni  ]nice  oVrAowa, 
With  di^i^-r  ivii  iho  full  pamtgittnati  ^luwi. 
Tho  brunch  hcru  bondi  beneath  the  wHghly  ptat, 
And  verdiini  uUvtn  Oouriih  ruiintl  the  year.' 

The  apostle  has  a  alill  liner  i-nunieration, 
when  he  describes  the  fruit.i  of  the  Spirit,  Ga. 
O:'^^,  love,  joy,  peace,  concord,  benignity,  good- 
ness, faith,  meekness,  temjK'rance.  Ottmpare 
Ti.  2:14. 

tiardens  were  employed  to  produce  aromatic 
herbs  and  llowers  ;  and  hence  we  find  tin;  term 
miur^  srtccr,  or  fru^rance^  iu  nsir  among  Eastern 
writers.  Thus  Paul  says,  '  We  are  nntu  (Jod 
a  sweet  odor  in  Christ : '  and  simitar  pnssagi-s. 
;Vnd  in  un{)lher  place,  Phil.  4:17,  '  I  dewire  yVinf, 
that  may  abountl  to  your  account.  Rut  1  liavc> 
alt,  and  abound:  I  am  full,  having  received 
from  Epaphroilit-js  the  things  wliich  were  t-cnt 
if.y\i\  you,  an  udnr  of  a  mcect  mnrlh^ 

Garilcns  were  sometimes  used  as  places  of 
sepulture.  Thus  RIanasseh  was  buried  in  Iho 
garden  of  his  own  house,  2  K.  21:18  ;  and  that 
wherein  the  Savior  was  inieired  was  in  Jo- 
seph's garden.  Mk.  1.^:41!.  Suetonius  says  of 
Gallvi,  that  he  w.as  buried  in  his  own  gardens 
in  tlie  Aiirelian  Waj'.  And  Onuplirius  Pan- 
criiiius  says,  'In  tlie  Flaiiiiniaii,  ,-\ppian,  and 
other  \\a\s,  there  FtiU  appear  many  urns  and 
ancient  sppulehres,  almost  consumed  with  age.* 
G.VRMEiV'I'S  are  naturally  used  to  tienuto 
the  outward  appearance. 

Clean  garments  are  an  eiuhlcm  of  inward 
purity. 

JVhitc  trarrnrnts  also  denote  holiness  of  life 
and  innity  of  conscience.  Ps.  .'il:7.  Is.  1:18. 
Ec.  11:7,8. 

They  were  the  tokens  of  joy  and  pleasure 
Ee.  9:8.   Is.  52:1.  lil:10. 

Kings  and  nobles  were  arrayed  in  white  gar- 
mr-nls  ;  so  were  the  comnirm  people  on  festive 
tiays, 

Ood  gave  Uie  Jcl^■isll  priests  while  garments, 
as  ensigns  of  honor,  as  well  as  of  purity.  Ex. 
28:0,40.  Le.  10:4. 

Hence,  to  he  clothed  in  white  signifies,  in 
Uie  prophetic  style,  to  he  prosperous  anrl  suc- 
ccssful  — to  be  honored  and  rewarded. 

JiJ'iit.  to  dejilp  owe' J-  garments  is  a  Hebrew 
phrase,  and  is  also  symbolical,  denoting,  not 
to  pollute  one's  self  with  idrdatry,  and  lo  ah- 
slaiii  from  all  inferior  kinds  of  pollution.  See 
Re.  3;!, '  Thou  hast  a  few  names,'  i.  p.  persons, 
'even  in  Sai'dis,  who  have  not  defiled  their 
garment--;,'  /'.  c.  who  have  preserved  themselves 
Irom  the  gtmeral  corruption,  '  and  they  shalt 
w.ilk«"ith  me  in  white,  for  they  deserve  it.' 
Wiiite  or  shininff  mirments  are  here  promised, 
as  marks  of  favor  ned  disiimtion.  Thus  Pha- 
raidi  honored  Jo.--»|iIi,  liy  ana\  ins  h'ni  in  ves- 
tures of  finclincn.  <;e.41:h'.  And  in  lie.  19:8, 
fur  Hum  is  interpreli  il  to  mean  the  righteous- 
ness of  saints,  ;is  will  ns  a  mark  of  honor. 
The  bride  is  said  to  he  '  arrayed  in  it,  cleai> 
and  wliite,'  in  idlusion  tit  the  custom  in  the- 
Eastern  nations;  a  cu^"tonl  still  existing,  for 
the  bridegroom  to  prest  iil  the  bride  with  gar- 
ments. U  was  used  in  the  times  of  the  patri- 
archs, and  was  the  rn^tom  anmric  the  Greeks* 
antl  Romans.  Eiirip.  Helen,  v.  1448  ;  Terence., 
Heaut.  art  5,  sc.  1 ;  Odyss.  5,  127  ;  Zozimus, 
b.  .'»,  p.  290, 

In  the  primitive  church,  persons,  so  soon  as 
baptized,  received  new  and  white  garments, 
in  token  of  llieir  being  cleansed  from  all  past 
sins,  and  as  an  emblem  of  (hat  innecence  antl 
purity  to  which  they  had  then  bound  them- 
selves. Hence  tliry  were  en  lied  enndiifati^ 
from  (iindlJu.f,  white,  and  hence  our  English 
term  cnndidtttc.  Thot-e  gnrnien/s  they  wore  for 
seven  days,  and  then  they  were  laiil  up  as  an 
evidence  against  them  if  they  ever  revolted 
from  their  holy  profession  which  they  had  em- 
braced and  publicly  made  ;  and,  ip  Iliis  sense, 
not  to  di'flr  nne'^  iraniiciir.-i  is,  not  to  act  ccmtrary 
to  our  baptismal  vow  and  engacemenls. 

The  aposlle  seems  lo  have  had  an  eye  on 
this,  when  he  wrote  to  the  (Jafatians,  3:27» 
•As  many  of  yon  as  have  been  bapli/ed  inio 
Christ,  have  put  on  Christ.'  LariantiTis  well 
rxpfi'S'.eg  this  in  his  hjmn  on  the  resurrection 
of  the  Savior  — 

'  Com  ptira*  anim.ii  sucm  Invncra  bennl, 
Cindidwa  frreditnr  nlddJi  rxerciiiiR  nndli, 

Atfjnp  ret'u*  vilhim  pur^iit  in  nnine  novo, 
I'ldffrnUi  anitntia  Vf  Bti«  qiioque  cJiiMlidn  aifnat/fte. 

And  Cyril  ^ay  ■,  on  the  same  subject,  Ew3ii$ 
ovv  CKTcWovTti,  Scr.  '  As  soon  as,  tiierefore,yn 
have  gone  in,  ye  put  tdf  vour  garment,  which 
indeed  is  the  inuiL-e  of  liie  old  man  and  hi>i 
work^  ;  having  put  il  off,  ye  became  naked,  in 
imit.ation  of  Christ,  who  was  stripped  when  He 
was  crucified.'  See  Ep.  4:22-24,  where  iho 
Inncuagn  is  particularly  nppropriat«  ;  the  pagan 
Ephesiuns  being  noted  for  the  luxury  of  their 
dress,  n.H  may  he  seen  in  Ailir*na;us,  lib.  12, 
who  introduces  Antiphancs,  saying,  *  Uuam 
regionem  ineolit  liii-f*  turbn,  unde  prorupit,  an 
lonei  sunt,  ttiolles,  delicatii)  vesiibus  amicti, 
voluptate  dillluentes." 

Philo  makes  the    irannmt  the  y\ndto|   of  our 

23 


GAT 

reason.  Hence,  to  observe  one's  garments  is  to 
tiiuko  ruasun  tlie  rule  uC  one's  actiun^. 

Tu  bestow  garmentij  as  is  Bonietiiiies  dune  by 
Eastern  princes,  is  a  great  honor  and  nutik  uf 
favor  —  It'  a  slule  or  tunic,  very  j^real ;  if  wiih 
it  he  ailds  the  great  clonk  or  robe,  it  is  a  cuni- 
plete  faviir.  'i'iie  hiehesi  mark  of  tsleeni  and 
lovt;  is  when  the  prinrt;  f;ives  the  fjanncnta 
from  his  own  body,  as  Jonathan  did  to  David, 
1  S.  18:4. 

Garuienta  ai scarlet  were  worn  by  tlie  Roman 
ejnperors,  as  their  propi-r  habit.  Hunee  I'ilate's 
stddierd,  as  being  Romans,  in  derision  tlotlnfd 
our  Savior  as  a  king,  by  putting  on  him  a  srarlet 
robe,  Mat.  y 'itiS. 

Garments  of  sacUcluUi.  Sackcloth  signifies 
ajiy  matter  of  which  sacks  were  anciently 
made,  whi<*h  was  generally  of  sk'uis  wiUiout 
drrsviii^r.  Thn  ancient  prophets  were  for  most 
part  cloihrd  thna  ;  hence  the  false  prophets 
alf.c  ti  (1  Ibis  garb,  for  which  God  upbraids 
tlicni  III  Zt.li.  ]3:4,  *  Neither  shall  they  wear  a 
garnii;nl  of  hair  to  disceive.'  And  so  our  Lord 
describes  that  suit  of  nu;n,  Mat.  7:15,  '  Beware 
of  false  prophets,  who  come  to  you  in  skcep''s 
clvtkiug.^ 

The  author  of  the  Epistle  to  the  llelm-ws, 
U;37,  in  enumerating  the  great  things  which 
have  been  done  and  sullereil,  through  faith,  by 
jiroplicts  and  other  rigliieous  persons,  mentions 
this,  that '  they  wandercrd  about  in  ghrep-^lciii.f 
and  jjoat-skins,  being  destitute,  a!llirti-il,  toi- 
nieuted;'  alluding  to  the  persecutions  to  wliitli 
many  of  them  were  exposed  front  iitolalidiis 
princes.  Thai  Elijah  was  habited  iti  this  man- 
ner is  well  known,  a  K.  1:8.-  Clement,  in  his 
First  Epistle  to  Uie  Corinthians,  says,  '  Let  ns 
he  imitators  of  those  who  went  about  in  goat- 
skins and  sheep-skins,  preaching  the  roining 
of  Christ ;  we  mean  Eliasi,  and  Elisius,  and 
Ezekiel^  the  pro|ihets.'  Elijah,  as  a  sign  that 
he  considered  Elisha  his  successor,  left  liim  his 
mantle,  which  the  hitter  put  on,  having  rent 
and  cast  away  his  own  clothes,  2  K.a:li2,I3; 
and,  therefore,  when  the  sons  of  the  prophets 
saw  liini  with  that  garment,  they  said  imme- 
diately, that  'the  spirit  of  Elijah  rested  on 
Elisha.'  So  Isaiah, 2U:-2,  Jiad  asacktiotli  upon 
his  loins  as  a  prophet ;  and  John  Baptist  wore 
something  similar,  Mat.  3:4,  not  only  as  a 
pro[ihet,  hut  also  as  a  Nazarite. 

isackcloth  was  also  the  habit  of  mourners  and 
persons  in  aftliction  ;  Ge.  37:34.  2  K.  11:30.  Vs. 
'Mhll.  Is.  50:3  ;  and  perhaps  the  prophets  wore 
it  as  a  sign  of  their  mourning  for  the  sins  of 
the  people,  and  for  the  dishonor  tlieir  (Jod  suf- 
fiMed  thereby ;  and  hence  all  of  them  preached 
rep*»ntance. 

The  filthy  garments  of  Joshua  the  high-priest, 
in  Zch.  3:3,  are  the  squalid  and  puUuted  gar- 
ments of  a  captive ;  and  the  removal  of  them, 
and  clothing  him  with  goodly  apparel,  probably 
imports  that  tlie  priestly  office  was  to  he  re- 
sumed and  e.xercised  with  decency  and  splen- 
dor. 

'J'he  Phuniicians,  in  a  time  of  misery,  put  on 
!.i  kclnili  and  sat  on  the  dunghill,  as  appears 
iV'iin  Menander,  whose  words  are  preserved 
by  I'orphvry  in  his  Uook  de  Abstiitciitia,  b.  4, 

Tlie  Romans  had  also  the  same  custmn  ;  and 
hence  black  and  dirty  garments  are,  in  the 
nneirocrilics,  the  symbols  of  great  affliction. 

There  is  a  sublime  passage  in  Is.  (13:1,  Jtc, 
where  the  Messiah  seems  to  be  described  in  the 
liabit  of  a  conqueror  after  some  great  victory  : 

Qiieaf.— '  WIk)  is  Ill's  thai  cofWtU  rrom  E'lom, 

With  jarinents  tleetilv  ilyctl  from  Boi'.nih ; 
Tliis  ilwt  is  mag-iillicfiit  in  liia  aprmrel, 
Mircliin^  on  in  tli'T  givulness  of  hi*  slrrnjjfli  ? 
Ant. — 1  who  publish  rigliU'ousiiesB,  anil  am  inijlily  lo 
save. 
Queal.^Whv  k  thinr  apparel  roil, 

And  inv  ^rmcnU  nsone  ih^t  Ireaili-lb  Oic  wine- 
val? 
.l,ig. — I  luive  troiMen  the  wiiif-vat  alone, 

And  of  Ihe  people  Ilwire  was  none  wilh  me.' 

See  Lowth  on  the  place. 

See  Re.  19:13. 

When  the  apparel  of  Supreme  Deity  is  at- 
tempted to  be  described,  it  is  in  such  terms  as 
these,   Ps.  104:1,9—  - 

•  Thuii  an  cloiliPtl  with  hnnor  aiH  wiUi  ma)'-Biy, 
Thoii  cf)ver<-8l  Thystif  alxiut  willi  li^lti  us  wiil>a  garrncnl,' 
Slc. 

GATES  are  sometimes  put  for  cities,  as  in 
Is.  14:31, 

'  Howl,  O  sn'i-  ;  CO  oul,  O  ciiy.' 

La.  2:9, 

'  IIi-T  gates  arc  sunk  iiiio  Uie  earth.' 
Ps.  147:13, 

•  He  lialh  strengthened  the  bara  of  tliy  g-Mea  ; 
lie  huih  blessed  Uiy  children  within  thee.' 
They  are  the  symbol  of  power,  gnvernment, 
security,  justice  being  originally  administered 
without  the  gates  of  cities.  The  gate  of  the 
city  was  the  forum,  or  place  of  public  con- 
course. Pr.  1:'21.  8:3.  There  also  was  the 
court  of  judicature  held,  for  trying  all  causes, 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

and  deciding  nil  aflairs.  There  also  waa  the 
market,  where  corn  and  provisions  were  sold. 
.See  l»e.  i;.''.:7.  Ru.  4:1,9.  2  S.  l.'i:2.  2  Ch.  l«:y. 
I.a.  5:14.  Ps.  127:5.  l'r.22:22.  24:7.  3J:23.  Am. 
5:15. 

The  scjuare  town,  which  is  the  principal 
entrance  to  the  Alhambra,  or  red  palace  of  the 
Moorish  kings  in  Grenada,  from  its  being  the 
place  where  justice  was  summarily  adminis- 
tered, was  styled  the  gate  of  jadirment. 

The  Turkish  government  is  also  known  at  this 
day  by  the  name  of  the  Ottmnan  Porte,  because 
the  royal  palace  of  the  Turks  is  wont  to  he 
called  I'ortii.  'I'hus  I-,eunclavius,  Hist,  'J'urc. 
lib.  13,  'Adeoque  iiauris  rem  oinnem  expediam, 
imperit)  suo  tutain  subjecit  Europa'am  Rniiie- 
liam  et  Portmn  sew  regiam  suani  ad  Vardarini 
Genizem  transtulit.' 

Is.  00:11, 

'  Thy  sates  shill  he  open  cunliimally  ; 
By  iJiiy  or  by  nifflil,  they  sliall  uol  tu;  shut  ;  ' 

denoting  the  security  of  God's  people  ;  fur 
gates  open  are  a  sign  of  peace;  gates  shut,  of 
fear,  or  of  a  stale  of  war,  or  of  aHlictiiui, 
misery,  and  desolation.  Jn.  20:19.  Ca-sar  de 
Bellii  (Jail.  lib.  3,  c.  4,  *  portas  clansenint.'  Jcr. 
20:111,  where  the  prophet  says,  'The  cities  of 
the  suiith  are  shut  u|),  and  none  openeth;' 
meaning  that  they  were  uninhal)ited,  and  of 
course  the  gates  were  kept  sliut,  and  no! 
opent'd  t'or  the  admission  of  passengers  to 
and  n... 

In  Is.  '.'!!:-^l, 

'  Who  l-'wilik'iiil  Ilic  |iiior  man  in  bpealting, 
Anil  l3i<t  biiareM  lur  Inm  that  pleaded  in  the  g.tic,' 

there  is  allusion  to  what  is  before  mentioned, 
namely,  the  distribution  of  justice.  Shaw,  in 
his  'I'ravels,  says,  '  They  are  heard  by  the 
treasurer,  master  of  the  horse,  and  other  prin- 
ci[>al  officers  of  the  regency  of  Algiers,  who 
sit  constantly  in  the  gate  of  the  palace  for  that 
purpose.'  p.  315,  fol.  He  adds,  in  a  note, '  The 
Ottoman  court  likewise  seems  to  liave  been 
called  the  Port,  from  the  distribution  of  justice, 
and  the  desp.atch  of  [niblic  business,  that  is 
carried  on  in  the  gates  of  it.' 

The  prophet  Amos  has  a  reference  to  the 
same  custom,  5:10, 

'  Vc  that  hale  him  who  renroiretli  in  the  gate, 

Anil  abhor  him  who  speaHcih  wprighOy.' 

Seidell  has  this  ipiotation  from  Maiinonides: 

'  In  urbe  qu.ilihet  Israelitica  constituebant  Sy- 

nedrium   minus,  ciijus   sedes   In  porta  nrbis.' 

There  is  a  well-known  sense  of  the  term 
gate,  whicli  refers  to  it  either  as  the  cim^c  of 
something  done  or  intended,  or  else  as  the 
medium  leading  to  some  end.  In  this  sense 
Jacob  speaks  of  the  visionary  ladder  ;  he  calls 
it  '  Ihe  gate  of  heaven  ; '  and  our  liord  speaks 
of  the  broad  and  narrow  gate  and  way,  the 
one  leafling  to  life,  the  other  to  jierdition.  Mat. 
ch.  7.  En.  13:24. 

The  cause  of  jov  i.r  grief  is  caUrd  a  irate  by 
the  poets.  Thus,  Oviil,  lib. -i,  dr  I'nrto,  Eleg. 
7, '■InetitisE  janua  clans.i  nu  »• ; '  and  lib.  1,  de 
Reined.  Amor.  *  artis  iristissiina  janua  nostra?.'' 
And  Encrelius,  b.  3,  v.  830, 

*■  IliMiil  i^lnr  Lethi  prtcclusa  eel  janua  incnli,' 
And  Ovid;  b.  1,  Mel., 

'  Pra-cluHa(|ne  Janiia  letbl, 
Sternum  noatros  luctus  cxleiiJit  in  e:vuni.' 

It  would  appear  that  altars  were  formerly 
erected  before  the  gates.  See  2  K.  23;H,  '  He 
brake  down  the  high  plaees  of  ihe  gates  that 
were  in  the  eirtering  in  of  the  gate  of  Joshua, 
the  governor  of  the  city,  «'hich  were  uu  it 
man's  Ictl  hand  at  the  gate  td"  the  citj  .'  And 
Ac.  14:13,  'Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  who 
was  before  their  city,  brought  filleted  o\en  to 
the  gates,  and  would  have  offered  sacrifice 
with  the  people.'  Jupiter  was  accountiMJ  the 
tutelar  deity  of  the  place,  and  his  temple  stood 
near  the  gates. 

In  Mat.  1G:I>*,  there  is  a  well-knonn  pas- 
sage to  this  erti-rt :  'Thou  art  Teter,  and  upon 
this  rock  will  I  imild  my  clinrch,  and  the  gates 
of  hades,  i.  e.  death,  shall  not  prevail  against 
it.'  The  rriitj--  of  Jwde.t  is  a  natural  periphrasis 
for  death  itself,  and  correspontls  with  llezekiah's 
expression  in  Is.  38:10, 

'  1  shall  iKiBB  Ihrou-fh  'lu-  cnlcs  ftf  Ihe  grate  ; 
I  am  ileprived  of  Itie  rt'sidnc  of  my  yearo.' 

In  the  Wisdom  of  Solomon,  we  have  a 
similar  expression,  J(i:J3,  '  Thou  hast  power  of 
life  and  death  j  Thou  leade.-t  to  the  gates  of 
hade^*,  and  bringest  up  again.' 

And  Moiner  makes  Achilles  say, 

'  VVlio  can  think  one  Uiinff,  and  another  Irll, 
My  soul  tletests  Iiini  as  the  gules  of  bvll.' 
That  is,  I  hate  him  as  death,  or  I  hate  him 
mortally.  To  say,  then,  that  the  gates  of 
hades  shall  not  prevail  against  the  church,  is, 
in  other  words,  to  say,  it  shall  never  die,  it  shall 
never  be  extinct.  All  the  errors,  superstitions, 
controversies,  all  the  persecutions,  edicts,  tor- 
tures, with  which  the  church  has  been  visited, 
have  not  proved  mortal,  and  never  shall.  See 
Campbell's  Dissert.  6,  part  2,  ^  7. 


GEM 

It  is  well  known  that,  under  or  at  the  gates 
of  Eastern  cities,  conversations  are  Indd,  hos- 
l»itality  to  the  passing  traveller  is  dis|iensed, 
and  the  most  important  transactions  in  com- 
meice  are  carried  on.  Hence  we  hear  of 
Monlerai  sitting  in  the  king's  gate  ;  and  in  La. 
5:14,  that  the  elders  have  ceased  from  the  gate  ; 
and  in  llu.  3:11,  'All  the  gate  (thai  is,  house) 
of  my  people  know  that  thou  art  virtuous.' 
We  also  find  Jacob,  at  an  earlier  period,  say- 
ing,'This  is  the  gate  of  heaven;'  and  Heze- 
kiah,  in  Is.  38:10,  'I  shall  go  to  Ihe  gates  vf 
the  grave  ; '  and  our  Lord,  in  Mat.  lt;:fii,  thus 
exjuessing  Himself,  '  The  rrate^  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it.'  He  also  uses  this  simili- 
tude when  He  says,  '  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gntr,'  &c. 

GEMS  were  originally  used  in  divination, 
especially  among  tlie  Egyptians.  Diod.  Sic. 
lib.  ],  p.  4H.  Something  of  this  kind  is  sup- 
posed to  he  meant  in  Ihe  investiture  of  Joseph 
bv  I'baraoh  with  a  ring  and  chain,  Ge.  41:41, 
&c.  ;  ilu^  gold  chain,  the  badge  of  the  chief 
judge,  being  for  the  iiinige  of  tnit/t,  as  they 
called  it;  and  the  ring  being  not  given  to  real 
orders  or  decrees,  but  as  a  magical  ring  or 
talisman,  to  prevent  fascinali<uis  and  delu- 
sions, and  to  divine  by. 

To  ki^ep  the  Israelites  from  the  use  of  magic, 
tf>  which  the  Egyptians  were  nun-h  addicted, 
God  ordered  a  breiistpjate  of  judgment  to  be 
made  lor  Aaron,  in  which  were  to  he  set,  in 
sockets  of  gold,  twelve  jirecious  stones,  hear- 
ing Ihe  names  engraven  on  them  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel.  'J'his  was  to  be  used  as  an 
oracle  on  great  emergencies,  and  the  stones 
were  called  Urim,fres  or  lights^  and  Thumvtim, 
j/rrfectiuns  or  truth:  perfection  and  truth,  in 
the  Scripture  style,  being  synonymes  in  sense, 
because  what  is  perfected  is  Irubj  done,  neither 
false,  nor  vain,  nor  yet  unexecuted,  but  ac- 
complished. 

The  primary  notion  of  aXfiflfia,  tntth,  seems 
to  be  that  of  rcveltitiun  or  the  duscorerij  of  a 
thing  which,  being  hidden  before,  is  no  longer 
so:  TO  lift  Xrjdov,  is  aA)]9c(,  that  is,  true,  which 
is  no  more  hidden. 

See  nmch  cm  the  Kgyjitian  divinations  in 
Janiblichus  de  Mysteriis. 

The  oracles  of  God  are  frequently  compared 
to  light  or  fire;  as  in  IN.  li;t:130,  and  other 
places. 

Christ  culls  Himself  the  light  of  the  world  ; 
lie  is  the  true  Crini  and  Tliummim,  the  dis- 
poser of  the  oracles  of  God.  Jn.  8:12. 

It  appears  from  the  manner  in  which  they 
were  anciently  used,  that  gems  may  be  con- 
sidered as  the  symbols  of  judgment  and  gov- 
ernment, and  as  the  symbols  of  the  divine 
oracles,  especially  of  such  as  are  prophetical ; 
both  which  they  aptly  rejiresenl,  on  account  of 
their  light,  brightnp::;^,  and  i^imrklijig. 

It  was  a  saying  tif  a  Chinese  liinp,  (Moral. 
Confnc.  lib.  2,  p.  45,)  '  I  have  four  ministers  of 
state,  who  govern  with  great  prudence  the 
provinces  I  have  committed  to  them  :  those 
are  my  precious  shines;  they  can  enlighten  a 
thousand  furlongs.' 

All  the  Oriental  oneirocritics  alTirm,  that 
precious  stones  and  pearls  are  the  symbols  of 
government ;  and  the  Indian  Interpreter  ex- 
pressly asserts,  that  'they  are,  for  the  most 
part,  to  be  interpreted  of  the  divine  oracles, 
and  of  the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God.' 

As  gems  are  substances  of  a  permanent  or 
durable  nature,  the  symbols  from  them  are 
tufly  iiseil  about  matters  of  a  constant  and  long 
ihirnlion.  Thus,  Mat.  13:45,40,  '  the  jteurl  of 
great  price.' 

Sometimes  the  manner  of  God's  appearance 
is  described  by  images  of  this  kind  ;  as  in  Ex. 
24:10,  '  He  stood  upon  a  paved  work  of  sap- 
phire stones,  and  as  it  were  the  body  of  heaven 
ill  its  clearness  ; '  denoting  calmness,  serenity, 
good  u'ill. 

The  colors  of  gems,  nliile,  red,  blue,  green, 
are  explained  by  the  Indian  Interpreter,  ch.247. 

There  is  a  beautiful  passage  in  Is.  54:11,  &.C., 
ubeie  the  imagery  is  taken  from  gems: 
*  O  th'>ii  afHicted,  L>eaten  wilh  llie  storm,  destitute  of  conso- 
lation, 
B'hi'lil  ]  by  thy  etoneti  in  cemcFit  of  veribilion. 
Anil  thy  foiinilations  with  sapphires; 
And  I  will  make  of  rubies  thy  bullion lenls. 
Anil  ihy  pates  of  carbuncles. 
And  the  whole   circuit  of  lliy  walla  bhall   be   of  precious 

These,  as  Lowth  observes,  are  general  images  to 
express  beauty,  magnificence,  purity,  strength, 
and  stdidily,  agreeably  to  the  ideas  of  the  East- 
ern nations,  and  to  have  never  been  intended 
to  be  strictly  sciiitiniy.ed,  or  minulely  and 
liarticiilarly  explained,  as  if  they  had  each  of 
them  some  precise  moral  or  spiritual  meaning. 
Tobil,  in  his  prophecy  of  the  final  restora- 
tion of  Israel,  describes  the  New  Jerusalem 
in  the  same  Oriental  manner  :  '  For  Jerusalem 
sliall  he  built  up  with  sapphires,  and  emeralds, 
and  precious  stones  :  tliy  walls,  and  towers, 
and  batllenients,  with   pure  gold.     And  the 

24 


GIR 

vlrretJi  of  Jcnisaleni  ahnll  lie  paved  with  Iwryl, 
luul  i-iirbuiu'le,  aiid  stoiit's  ul'  Uptiir.'  Tubit  13: 

CMtiifMire  also  Ko.  31:18-'it. 

There  lire  several  eiutiiumiinii!*  of  gems  in 
Scripture,  vi/..  til  Kx.  ■JtfilT-'JO.  Kz.  28:13.  Ke. 
S1:I^,  &c.  ;  but  it  is  extrciiicly  tliiticult  to  de- 
cide what  their  real  niiines  an'.  Kiibhi  Ahm- 
ham  Beit  Duvid  thinks  those  tiicnlionod  in  Kx. 
were,  —  tiie  catrnellnii,  the  inpn/,lhe  ponuiniii, 
the  ciirbniicle,  the  hiipphire,  the  diiuiiuiul,  the 
lurkois,  the  jarinth,  the  onyx,  the  chrysolite, 
fhc  rmernhl,  mid  ttie  jiispcr. 

Those  int-ntiouett  by  K/ekiel  are,  the  ruby, 
the  topaz,  the  diamond,  the  beryl,  onyx,  and 
jas[ier,  tlie  sapphire,  the  emerald,  and  the 
carbuncle. 

Or,  aciording  to  the  i^eplna<:ii)(,  the  sardins, 
topaz,  cnierahl,  carbuncle,  sapphire,  and  jiis- 
I«-r,  the  ligure  and  agate,  amethyst,  chrysolite, 
beryl,  and  onyx. 

For  those  mentioned  in  the  Revelation,  see 
tlie  |Kissa[;e. 

GIKOLE:.  The  symbol  of  ailrength,  activity, 
and  |iower. 

Thus  Jb.  l-2:\d, 

And  einli-ili  Uio  ;ir>ll'<  ti|x>ii  (heir  luliia.' 
By  loosing  the  bond,  or  band,  may  be  ineatii, 
'depriving  them  of  their  stren:rth  ;*  He  laketh 
away  their  mighty  power,  which  was  origiiml- 
ly  his  git). 
So  in  verse  21, 

*  H«  poupeUi  conlctnpi  upon  princes, 
Aiitl  weakeucih  the  tucii^  of  the  mi^htjr.' 

Literally,  loo-^elh  the  ;iirdle. 

Is,  a3:jn,  what  in  uur  versiini  is,  '  ihere  is 
no  more  streinrtli,'  is,  literull.i, ,  there  is  no 
more  ginlie :  though  Liiwih  thinks  it  refers 
to  the  inmtnd  that  kept  in  the  waters,  acting 
as  a  girrlle  to  restrain  them. 

Is.  5;-i7,  '  .\or  shall  the  girdle  of  their  loins 
lie  kvjsed  ;'  i.  e.  they  shall  be  persons  in  full 
vigor  and  strength. 

On  which  passage  Lowth  remarks:  'The 
Kasteni  people,  wearing  long  and  loose  gar- 
ments, were  unfit  for  ariitm  or  business  of  any 
kind,  without  girding  their  clotlies  about  them  ; 
when  their  business  was  liiiished,  they  took 
oif  their  girdles.  A  girdle,  therefore,  denotes 
strength  and  activity ;  and  to  unloose  the 
girdle,  is  to  deprive  of  strength,  to  rentier 
unfit  for  action.  (Jod  promises  to  unloose  the 
loins  of  kings  before  Cyrus.  Is.  4.'i:l.  'J'he 
girdle  is  so  essential  a  part  of  a  soldier's 
accoutrement,  being  the  last  that  he  puts  on 
to  make  himself  ready  tor  action,  that  to  be 
g-irdeil^  ^tt3fvva8ai,  with  the  (ireeks,  means  to 
be  completely  armed,  and  ready  for  battle.  It 
JA  used  in  the  same  manner  hy  the  Hebrews  — 
*  Let  lint  hiin  that  girdeth  himself  boast  as  lie 
that  unl.ioseth  his  girdle;'  that  is,  triumph 
n^it  l>e(ore  the  war  is  finished.   I  K.  9<):ll. 

Jb.  1(0:1  l,n  very  obscure  passage:  '  llecanse 
he  hath  relaxed  my  cord,'  may  mean,  '  because 
he  hath  l(M>si-ned  my  girdh^,''  i.  e.  he  hath 
Weakened  my  strength  ;  as  it  is  added,  'an<l 
afllirtfd  me.'  But  see  Durelt  tm  the  passage, 
and  I'arkhurst  on  in*,  iUr. 

Is.  11:.-., 

*  Anil  rirhtM)iui>n«  thai)  Ij^  thf^  tr>nUc  of  his  loim, 
Aul  £iKhfulne«s  th«  cinctuiv  ofhii  reins;  ' 

i.  e.  a  zeal  for  justice  and  truth  shall  make 
liini  active  and  strong  in   executing  the  great 
Work  which  he  shall  undertake. 
Is.  ^:21, 

'  I  will  M-cngtli/^n  him  wiih  Ihy  giritlf, 
And  ihy  govenimeut  will  I  coininiuo  hi)  hands; ' 

where  the  latter  expression  appears  to  he 
synonyiiionn  to  the  former,  as  it  olten  happens 
in  the  prophets. 

Is.  VtJt,  '  I  will  gird  Ihi-e,  though  thou  lia^t 
not  Known  Me  ; '  i.  f.  I  will  streiiethi-n  thee. 

Ami  Si,  in  other  places,  to  trird  is  the  same 
as  tn  .itrrnnihen  and  tu  arm. 

The  on'-irorriticH  explain  a  trirtUe  of  the 
jirincipil  M-rvant  or  ke<(M;r  of  the  house,  who 
is  inile-d  thf^'  Ntrengih  tln-reof. 

And,  accnrdin?  to  them,  to  he  irirded  with  a 
gold<-ii  girdh-,  sigiiifie-^  that  the  person  who  so 
dreams,  shall  arrive,  in  the  middle  of  his  age, 
lo  the  eri-at'-it  power  and  renown,  and  have  a 
Hon  to  succeed  him. 

Girdlc"'  were  anciently  of  very  valuable  ma- 
terials; and  hence  Solouum's  virtuous  woman 
is  said  to  make  rich  girdles,  and  wll  them  to 
the  merclinnt.  Vr.  'MviA,  Hut  John  the  Baplifit 
wore  one  of  bather,  a-*  lii!«  tvjH'  Elijah  had 
d.ine.  Mat.  3:1.  0  K.  J:f*.  i'aul's  girdle  is 
referred  tn  hy  Aeahu**,  in  Ac.  21:11. 

Our  I/ird  prohibit-*  lu  hii)  dixripirs  the  carry- 
ing the  nMtn''y  in  their  eirdle<<,  Mat.  J0;9.  Mk. 
fcrt,  which  were  made  into  a  kind  r»f  purse,  nn 
is  stdl  u-iual  in  F^x-ilern  rounlrie<«.  The  Rom.in 
sohlii'rs  used  the  wiine  riHtoni.  Hence,  in 
Horace,  *qui  /.onain  iwrdidft,*  meann  one  who 
has  lo<t  his  piirne.  And  in  AuhiH  ((t-l|iu<),  lib. 
15,  c.  I*?.  ''.  Gracrhu-i  i>t  introduced  raying, 
SYMBOI*.    DICT.  4 


SYMBOL   DICTION  ARV. 

*  Cum  ItiTiua  profectus  sum,  Cluiriles,  zonas 
ipias  nrgeiiti  plenas  extuli,  eas  ex  provincia 
inanes  retuli  ; '  i.  c.  those  girdles  which  1 
carneil  nut  full  of  money  wlieti  I  went  rVoni 
Koine,  I  liave,  :il  m\  return  Irom  the  piuviiue. 
brouglii  home  empiv.  See  r»rUhurst  ami 
Wetslein. 

The  images  of  the  Chaldeans  portrayed 
upon  the  wall  with  vermilion,  K/..  ii3:14,  are 
repn'sented  as  being  girded  with  girdles  upon 
Their  loins. 

Suidas  interjuets  l^i'jvti  hy  dftw/iu,  an  olHce, 
dignity,  or  authority.  And  Justinian,  Impcr. 
Nov.  13,  writes, '  Tile  punishment  for  eonirai  t- 
ing  an  incestuous  marriage  is  contiscatntu  id' 
goods,  also  banishnienl,  and  the  taking  away 
of  tile  girdle,  if  he  possesses  any,  that  is,  of 
all  his  dignity  —  hoc  est  universit  diynitati:^.' 
Hence  the  old  epita[)h  : 

'  Arbifrio  Rirguin  QitpcUir.r  Ciii|r*ila  Sumslt 
Su-ininatc  Pni.'cii>tiiiH,  I'lim  I'MbitnIo  Clucna.' 

The  girdle  is  sometimes  used  as  a  synilml  nf 
union:  *  Preserving  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in 
the  l>ond  of  peace,'  —  *  charily  or  love,  the  hand 
of  perfcctness.'  In  both  lliese  passages,  there 
is  an  allusion  to  the  i:irdle,  which  encircles 
the  whole  body.  7V/r  fonts  l/i in jt.  irirt,  is,  ac- 
cording to  Pier,  llierogl.  p.  t,  ji.  4:18,  the  symbol 
of  tempa'ancc,  Henee  the  apostolic  expres- 
sions, 'Cird  up  the  loins  of  your  minds,  Ac 
sohiT,  and  liupe  to  the  end,'  &c. 

Ill  Jer.  ell.  in,  one  of  the  symbols  is,  a  linen 
girdle  lert  lo  rot,  wliieli  is  explained  at  v.  IJ  to 
mean  the  people  of  Israel,  whcun  God  re- 
deemed of  old,  and  attached. to  Himself  by  a 
special  covenatii,  rlial  as  a  girdle  servetli  as  an 
ornament  to  tlie  wearer,  so  they  should  lie 
subservient  to  the  lumor  of  his  name.  But  it 
is  added,  *  they  would  not  hearken,'  or  con- 
form to  his  inlenlioiis  ;  therefore,  being  jiol- 
luted  with  the  guilt  <>f  their  disobedience,  they 
were  in  that  slate,  and  on  rli;it  very  account,  to 
he  carried  into  captivity;  couformalily  tu  wliieh, 
the  prophet  was  directed  not  rn  put  the  girdle 
in  water,  that  is,  not  to  wa>li  it,  Imt  tn  leave  it 
in  that  iilthiness  which  it  iiad  lontracted  in 
the  Wearing. 

Anmng  the  visions  of  Daniel,  we  find  cuie 
in  ]0:.5,  where  lie  sees  'a  certain  man  c/otln-d 
in  lineit,  whope  loins  wn-e  girded  with  fine  gold 
of  Uphaz.'  The  whole  description  very  much 
resembles  that  in  Re.  1:13,  'One  like  unto  a 
son  of  man,'  /.  e.  in  the  human  form,  *■  clothed 
with  a  (rarmeitt  du\\  n  to  the  foot,  and  fflrl  about 
the  breasts  with  a  iroUlrn  jrirdJeJ 

Diodorns  Sicujus,  b.  17,  writes  thus  of 
Alexander,  etra  tote  TltpctKov^  &,c.  'Then 
he  put  {Ul  the  Persian  diadem,  and  clothed 
himself  with  a  white  tunic,  with  the  Per:?ian 
ginlle.' 

The  seven  angels  mentioned  in  Re.  I5:f>,  are 
described  as  *  having  their  breasts  girded  with 
gfdden  girdles,'  resembling  the  habit  which 
the  high-priesl  wore  when  he  went  into  the 
most  holy  place,  and  consulted  the  oracle. 

(iLAPS,  being  a  britth:  substance,  is  a  very 
suitable  emblem  of  fragility.  The  oneirocrrtics 
serierally  consider  it  to  denote  a  short-lived 
stale.  Horace  gives  the  epithet  of  glass  to 
Fame,  b.  9,  sat.  3,  v.  ^2. 

(Ilasa^also,  on  account  of  its  transparency, 
is  used  as  a  symbol  expressive  of  beauty.  Hor. 
b.  I,  Od.  17,  1. '20. 

And  in  the  poets  iralrrs,  foimtahis,  rivcnt^  or 
\ctf*,  are  often  compared  to  glass.  Hor-  b.  3, 
Ode  13 ;  Virgil,  ^n.  b.  7,  v.  759. 

Mention  is  made  in  Re.  4:G,  and  1.5:9,  of  a 
sea  of  glass,  like  unto  crystal,  concerning  the 
meaning  of  which  interjireteis  vary  ;  but  it  is 
probably  an  allusion  to  the  huizm  sra  spoken 
of  in  1  K.  7:-23,  and  elsi-wliere,  C(mlainiTi!r 
water  for  the  priests  to  wash  willi,  that  (hey 
niiuht  not  minister  before  Crid  under  any  pid". 
lution. 

That  the  ancients  understood  the  art  of 
making  the  artificial  sulisfance  called  glass,  id 
put  beyond  all  doubt  b>  the  writinjfs  of  Aris- 
totle, i.iirretius,  and  others.  See  Philo's  cm- 
bas*v  to  Cains  Caligula.  ' 

Horace  has,  b.  9,  Od.  13, 

'  O  font  BlAnduflt.'p  cplcndidlor  vitro.' 
'  0  ihou  BUi)>luti:in  apniig,  more  bright  than  £lr>u.' 
And  Ovid.  Heroid.  Kp.  Ift,  line  158, 

'  Viir^'oqii"  ni(i;ri«  prIliicidiiB  Bftiiir.' 
'CknnT  Ih.in  Ihc  f;inaiiy  ■Iream.' 

What  is  called  a  yM*"  in  1  Co.  13:19.  Ja.  I: 
9:),  i^  properly  a  mirror  ;  and  the  ancient  mir- 
rors were  not  of  ylass,  like  ours,  but  of  tjra-fx, 
(see  y.x.  3'^:i^,)  and  were  consequently  liable 
to  xpots  and  riiKt. 

Re.  91:18,  'And  Ihr-  city  was  pure  gold,  like 
niitortear  glass  ; '  i.  e.  it  shone  with  the  briylit- 
neHs  of  cn,>tal.     See  Lowmnn's  note  oi  lor. 

COATS,  fnun  their  offenBiveneHS,  tnischiev- 
ons  and  libidinous  diHp()Hiiion,  &€.-  aresyndioN 
of  the  wicked,  who  are,  at  the  clay  of  judg- 
ment, to  be  finally  separated  fr(uu  the  good. 
Mai.  25:33. 


GOG 

According  to  Clarke,  ^  ffoat.9  denote  hyno- 
crites  ;  for  goals  were  clean  both  for  sacriiica 
and  IVtr  food.'     Mat.  9-1:51. 

Hut  jrnuts  sometimes  signify  j>ntier.i,  as  in 
Zch.  10:3,  where  Newcome  translates,  '  the 
chief  ones.'  See  Is.  J4:9;and  llio  Chaldeo 
has  a  word  eciuivalenl  Ut  priori jit-s. 

GOC  A  NO  iM.\G(n;.  These  names  occur 
only  in  Kz.  38:9,  &.c.    3il:ll,  ami  Ke.  90:8. 

They  seem  to  be  taken  allegori<  ally  tor  such 
princes  and  powers  as  are,  in  the  last  days,  to 
unite  to  persecute  the  church  of  (iod,  and  to 
ojipose  the  new  order  of  things  wliidi  is  to  fol- 
ItiW  the  destruction  of  the  beast  and  the  false 
prophet. 

We  lenrii  from  (Je.  10:2,  that  Magog  was  the 
second  son  id'Japhet. 

Ezekiel  uses  Jl/«^'-oir  for  the  country  of  wliicli 
Gog  was  [irince. 

Michai-lis  compares  the  word  <?(tn- with  Kak^ 
or  Chak,  the  general  name  of  kings  among  the 
ancicnl  Turks,  Moguls,  'J'artars,  Catalans,  and 
Cliinese,  (Spic.  (ieog.  p.  34,)  and  thinks  that 
Magog  ilenoi.es  those  vast  tracts  of  country 
to  the  north  nf  India  and  China,  uhich  the 
(Jreeks  called  Si  >lliia,  aii<l  we,  Tarhiry.  Tiie 
'I'urks  are  geiierall\  allnwiil  to  be  ol"  Scythian 
origin.  Scytlmpolis  and  Ilierapolis,  which  Hie 
Scythians  took  when  they  overcame  Syria, 
were  ever  after  by  the  Svrians  called  Magog. 
See  Plin.  b.  fi,  "c.  93  ;  Mede's  Disc.  50,  p.  9«0. 
The  Arabs  call  the  Chinese  wall,  '  Sud  Vagog 
et  Magog,'  Hint  is,  Agger  Gog  et  Magog,  or  the 
Mound  of  Gog  and  Magog.  See  Hyde's  Works 
by  Sharpe,  ii.  49<i. 

The  Scylhiuns  riihMl  over  Media  for  twenty- 
two  years,  before  they  were  expelle-d  from  that 
country  hy  C>a\ares,  early  in  the  reign  of 
Zedekiah.  Aller  their  expulsion,  Nebuchad- 
nezzar assisti-d  in  invading  Ibem.  It  follows, 
that  at  this  time  they  were  a  remarkable  peo- 
ple on  tlie  theatre  of  the  world.  See  Kew- 
coine  on  Ezekiel. 

GofT  is  called  the  '  prince  of  llhos,  Meshcch, 
and  Tubal.' 

R/ui.-i  is  understood  of  a  jieople  by  the  Peptu- 
agint,  H>n)iiiaehiis,  Theodotion,  and  Houhi- 
cant.  Hoihart  shows  that  the  river  Araxea 
«  as  called  Rhus  ;  whence  the  Rvfisi,  wiio  seem 
to  have  first  settled  in  Taurica  Chersonesus. 
Geogr.  b.  3,  c.  13. 

Tuhat  and  Meshrrh  were  stuis  of  Jnphet. 
Ge.  10:9.  The  people  i  ailed  Tibarnii,  and  J\Io!t- 
rhi,  are  probably  here  uieaiit,  who  are  generally 
mentioned  to^(Ilier,an(l  were  siluatid  luwards 
mount  Cam  asus.  See  Bochart,  Mithaelis,  and 
Newconie. 

There  is  reason  to  believe,  that  what  is  now 
read  ^irri^r  in  Nu.  94:7,  is  a  corruption,  and 
should  be  read  Guir,  as  in  the  Septuagint  ver- 
sions, the  Sanuirilan  text,  and  the  Greek  text 
of  Symmachiis  (see  I'oli  Syn.  iit  he.) ;  and  it 
is  likely  that,  in  the  days  of  Moses,  this  was 
the  ctmimon  name  of  the  princes  of  some  jiow- 
erful  people  ;  so  powerful,  that  lo  say,  the  king 
of  Israel,  meaning  David,  or  rather  the  Mes- 
siah, should  he  higher  than  Gog,  or  exalted^ 
over  Gog,  was  to  fay  every  thing  expressive  of 
power  and  of  extensive  dominion,  ilem  e  ihe 
chief  of  the  host,  who,  in  the  latter  iUt\^,  is  to 
come  from  the  same  quarter  against  liie  land  of 
Israel,  is  thus  denominated.  The  verj  name 
also  might  become  proverbial. 

In  the  Koran,  cli.  xviii.,  Gog  and  Magiic  are 
said  to  waste  the  land,  and  a  wall  isnieniioned 
which  Gog  and  Magog  could  not  scale,  neiiher 
could  they  dig  through  It.  They  are  also  men- 
tioned in  ch.  xxi.  j  but  nothing  is  said  to  con- 
vey an  idea  what  persons  or  people  were  un- 
derstood by  these  mniies.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  Mahomet  liorrowed  (liese,arid  ntany  otlier 
;iIliisioiis,  from  the  ^a<ie<l  writings,  in  onler  to 
gi\e  his  pieleiided  levilatiolis  a  greater  re- 
semblance To  genuine  Scripture. 

It  is  probable,  according  to  the  notion  of  the 
Arahiinis,  that  Gog  and  Magog  formerly  inhab- 
ited the  inountainH  id"  the  Ilyiurhoreans,  and 
that  they  were  known  to  the  "ancients  by  this 
name.  This  natiiui  is  iimpiestionably  fiimoua 
in  aiifitpiiiy,  and  there  is  rea.«on  for  imagining, 
that  ilie\  u  ere  some  of  the  Scythians,  and  con- 
Jmmliil  among  the  Great  and  Little  Tartars, 
and  perhaps  aiming  the  Muscovites  and  other 
liodbern  |ieo|)le.  See  Wells's  Geogr.  Vfd.  l. 
|i.  IliO;  l[ee>'s  Cyclop.,  and  Calmet's  Diet., 
article  n,>.^r. 

7'be  Oii-r  and  Mniriiif  of  Revelation  rannot 
be  literally  iijidersl<»<>d  of  the  natiuiiM  so  railed 
in  Ihe  Old  Testament;  fi.r  there  Gol'  the 
prime,  with  the  people  of  Magoi;,  i  uvu  out  of 
thr  iiurth  pnrl.s,  where  the  postirit>'  of  Magog 
was  seated  ;  but  the  Goir  uud  Jilni^'oir  ul'  the 
Apocalypse  are  said  to  lie  nariims  whuh  are 
Ul  thr  four  qimrtrrs  nf  thf  rorth.  .As,  tberelore, 
the  Apocalyptic  Babylon  is  not  Bab\  bui  in 
Chaldea,  but  a  rounl'-r  I>pft  thereof,  so  the 
Apoealyptic  Gog  and  Macog  are  not  the  Gog 
and  Magog  of  the  Xortli,  but  a  counter  type  of 
them. 

Medo  supposes   them   to   bu   /A«    Turks.   In 

25 


GRA 

xvhir  h,  pfrhaps,  he  iticludt'a  in  gfineral  Ilie 
M;itiiiiiii  t;ui  powerg;  and  ruferriiif;  (o  Uie 
iirnplirtH  ;iliii(lL-(l  to  in  E2.  38:J7,  liu  thinks  the 
jolliiwtiin  jKissugcs  lire  meant,  vix.  I:-.  97:J, 
uiih  tlif  tvvi)  la.-st  ver.scs  of  the  Sijlh  chapter; 
Jcr.  3U;:2:i,:i-l.  Jo.  3:l,&c.  Mi.  5:5,(;,0,I5  ;  in  all 
whirli  plai'es  nieiitiun  in  hkuIc  uff^oinf  terrilde 
enemy  who  should  cotnc  ai^ainwi  Israel,  at  the 
tniii'  of  their  return,  whom  the  Lord  should 
tlfstroy  with  a  tiideous  and  dreadful  slaugh- 
ter. Newcoine  i:^  of  opinion,  that  tiie  predic- 
tions of  the  prophets  on  thin  subject,  referred 
to  hy  Ezekiel,  were  never  coiiiniitted  to  wri- 
tin<;,  or  arc  now  lost. 

Mede  also  thinks  that  Gog  ia  the  power 
meant  hy  Mirah  under  the  name  of  the  A.ssyri- 
a/j,  not  as  though  this  were  his  original  nation, 
hut  iia  the  pnivinee  from  whence  he  should  in- 
vade the  land  cd'  Israel. 

Lnwinan  considers  these  nations  of  Gog  and 
Magog  to  he  a  very  proper  figurative  description 
of  the  enemies  of  true  religion,  and  its  faithful 
professors. 

I'yle  supposes  them  to  mean  remote  heathen 
natiujis,  prompti-d  by  envy  and  desire  of  plun- 
di^r,  wliti  shall  he  permitted  to  invade  the 
Chri-^iiaii  ter  ritiirics  in  vixsi  bodies  and  armies. 

Shuckfiird  Ihinks  that  the  country  round 
Aleppo  is  the  land  of  Magog,  once  called  Ilie- 
rapolis,  but  more  antienily  iViagos,  as  Pliny 
as.^erls,  and  Mainionidesin  Halicutlithcrnnioth, 
c.  I,  6  9,  and  that  the  lands  of  Mcshech  and 
Tubal  were  adjacent  to  it.  See  Bp.  Xewton 
on  the  Prophecies,  vol.  ii.  p.  347,  and  Daubuz, 

p.  :uA. 

GOLD  is  the  symbol  of  the  great  value,  the 
duration,  the  incorruptibility,  and  the  strength 
of  the  subject  to  wliicli  it  is  applied. 
Thus,  Is.  13:12, 

'  1  will  make  2.  man  more  precious  than  fine  g'>ltl. 
Vea,  a  man  tliaii  the  licb  ore  orO|ihi[.' 

La.  4:2, 

*Tlie  pfRcioua  smiB  of  Siou,  of  worth  equal  to  Ihe   p»iriMl 
gokl, 
How  are  lliey  epteemeil  as  earthen  pitchera,  the  manufac- 
ture of  the  potler  I' 

So  in  2Ti.  9:20,  vcsseU  of  gold,  as  being 
precious,  are  opposed  to  vcjisels  of  wood  and 
earth. 

Riches  are  the  strength  of  a  man.    Pr.  18:11, 

'  The  rich  man's  wealth  is  his  Birong  city, 
And  as  a  high  wall  abciul  bis  habitation.' 

I'^or  power  and  riches  go  together,  and  are  akiu 
in  the  way  of  the  world.  And  hence  gold  sym- 
bolically signifies  power,  as  well  as  riches. 

Agreeably  to  this,  the  Phoenicians  represent- 
ed their  gods  with  piirses  of  gold,  as  the  sym- 
bol of  their  power.  Suidas,  v.  *Ei>iii}v.  Thus, 
also,  putens  is  rich.  Quint.  Inst.  b.  fi,  c.  3,  and 
imputciitJa  is  poverty.  Terence,  Ad.  act  4,  sc.  3- 
Gold  denotes  spiritually  the  redeeming  mer- 
its of  Christ.  Re.  3:18,  '  I  counsel  thee  to  buy 
of  me  gold  tried  iji  the  fire,  that  thon  niayst 
be  rich.'  Though  others  interjiret  it  of  be- 
ing rich  in  good  works  before  God. 

In  1  Co.  3:12,  it  seems  to  denote  sincere  be- 
lievers, built  into  the  Christian  chiuch,  wlio 
will  stantl  the  fiery  trial. 
Jb.  3i!:19, 

'  Will  he  eHleem  thy  ricliea  t 
>  Not  gold,  iiur  all  the  (yrccs  of  strength.' 

Or  rather,  as  Durell  renders  it, 

'  Not  golil,  nor  all  the  powere  of  weaith.' 
Ha. 2:38,  'Thou  art  this  head  of  gold.' 
The  Babylonian  empire  is  so  called,  on  ac- 
count of  its  great  riches  ;  and  Babylun  was 
called  by  Isaiah,  as  in  our  version,  '  the  irnlden 
city,'  14:4;  btil  more  properlv,  *  the  e.\actre^rs 
of  gold.' 

Ec.  12:6,  '  or  the  grdden  bdwl  be  broken.' 
Some   explain   this  of  (he  hum:in    head   <ir 
skull,  which  resembles  a  howl  in  form. 

Re.  4:4,  'the  elders,'  and  9:7,  'the  locust.^, 
liad  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold.' 

In  the  costume  of  the  East,  a  linen  turban, 
with  a  gold  ornament,  was  reckoned  a  crown 
of  eold,  and  is  so  ralle<l  in  the  language  of 
Scripture,  Le.  8:9.  In  the  case  of  the  Mahom- 
etan Arabs,  who  are,  in  all  probability,  here 
represented  by  locusts,  they  were  accustomed 
to  wear  ornaments  on  their  heads  like  crowns 
or  mitres. 

And  the  Romish  or  antirhri-;tian  Babylon  is 
accordingly  described  under  the  figure  of  a  fe- 
male, decked  with  gnld  and  precious  stones 
and  pearls,  having  a  ini/i/prt  cup  in  her  hand, 
Re.  17:4  ;  and  in  Re.  18:1G,  the  city,  or  mysti- 
cal Babylon,  is  represented  by  the  same  terms. 
Re.  14:14,  'having  on  his  head  a  golden 
crown.' 

The  ensign  of  royalty  and  sovereign  power 
is  here  applied  tn  Jesus  Christ. 

GRAPHS.  Independently  of  their  literal 
ineanins,  it  is  plain,  from  more  than  one  pas- 
sage of  Scri[>ture,  that  they  are  used  in  a  fig- 
urative sense.  As,  for  instance,  in  Re.  14:18, 
*  Gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth  • 
for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe  ; '  i.  e.  the  appoint- 


SVMBOL   DICTIONARY, 

eA  time  for  the  e\ecution  of  divine  vengeance 
is  Come,  and  the  iniipiities  of  the  inliabilaiits 
of  the  earth  have  made  them  fully  ript*  for 
destruction. 

In  Mi.  7:1,  it  is  also  used  figuratively,  .i-s 
well  expressed  by  Newconie  in  his  note  on 
the  place:  *  As  the  early  fig  of  excellent  flavor 
cannot  be  found  in  the  advanced  se.ison  of 
summer,  or  the  choice  cluster  of  grapes  after 
vintage  ;  so  neither  can  the  good  and  upright 
man  lie  discovered  by  diligent  searching  in  Is- 
rael.    This  comparison  is  beautifully  implied.' 

So,  in  Jer.  G:9, 

'  They  shall  tliorou°lily  g]en.n  ob  h  vine  the  relic«  of  Uracl. 
Turn  again  Uiiiic  haniT,  like  a  g rupe-gnthcrt-r,  unto  the 
baskets;  ' 

an  address  to  the  Chaldeans,  exhorting  them 
to  return  and  pick  up  those  t'f.w  inhabitants 
tfmt  were  left  before,  like  the  grap».  ■ib-.-uiinizs, 
and  to  carry  theui  also  into  captivity,  'i'lie 
Chaldeans  did  so,  as  may  be  seen,  r>->:-JH,'jy,;!i). 

And  in  Jer.  49:9,  the  meatiio;,'  is,  that  when 
the  enemy  came  Ut  spuil,  Iluy  sluiiild  niiet 
with  no  interruption,  but  shmild  i^leaii  ipiite 
clean,  and  leave  nothing  behind  through  ha^tte. 
See  Blayney. 

Ez.  18:2,  '  The  fathers  have  eaten  sour 
graj>es,  and  the  children's  teeth  are  set  on 
edge.'  A  proverbial  expression,  explained  by 
the  Chiildee,  '  The  fathers  liave  sinned,  and 
the  sons  are  smitten.'  In  the  second  com- 
mandment, it  is  expressly  de-dared,  that  the 
children  should  be  punished  in  this  life  for  the 
idolatry  of  the  fathers.  Idnlatry  was  high- 
treason  while  the  theocracy  subsisted,  and  was 
to  be  restrained  by  the  severest  sanctions,  un- 
der a  dispensation  appointed  for  these,  among 
other  wise  purposes,  to  presi;rve  the  Israelites 
from  the  general  taint  of  idulatrv,  and  to  main- 
tain and  propagate  the  knowledge  t.f  the  one 
God.  The  geniTal  [)rinciple  of  the  law  can- 
not be  belter  explaitu-d  than  in  the  words  of 
Cicero,  Ep.  ad  Bnitum,  I'J,  —  'Hoc  pnrrlarn 
legibus  comparatiim  est,  ut  cariias  liberorum 
amiciores  parentes  reipublica-  redderel.' 

In  the  dei^'trut  tion  by  the  Babylonians,  the 
good  were  to  escapi-,  V./..  9-A,C> ;  but  thev  were 
only  todelivr-r  thrmsr!v(<,  l4:M,-iO,9l.  When- 
ever the  Children  had  siiliVred  tenipnral  evils 
for  the  idolatry  of  their  fatli'rs,  they  had  Justly 
incurred  a  punishment  snlcmnly  ilcinuiincd. 
With  respect  to  the  impen.ling  calatnity  fium 
Nebuchadnezzar,  Cod's  pnipose  was  to  ob- 
serve another  rule  of  C()nduct.     Newcome. 

GRASS.  As  trees:  signify  princes,  nobles, 
and  rich  men,  so,  by  the  rule  of  analogy,  grass 
must  signify  the  common  peojde. 

And  in  Scripture,  /Mc/iare  compared  to  grass, 
as  in  1  Pe.  1:24.  Is.  40:0,7. 

(n  1  Co.  3:12,  /mij  or  gra^ss  i.>  applied  figura- 
tively to  per.itnui. 

Re.  8:7,  '  And  all  grt-en  grass  was  burnt  up;' 
descriptive  of  tlf  eilVrts  of  those  talamittes 
which  fell  upon  Ihe  Roman  empire,  by  which 
the  lower  orders  (the  grass)  sutfered,  as  well 
as  the  higher  ortlers  (the  trees). 

Re.  9:4,  '  that  they  .should  not  hurt  the 
grass  of  the  earth.' 

The  natural  locusts  hurt  every  green  thing, 
and  prey  upon  it  as  their  food  ;  but  these  figu- 
rative locusts  were  under  restrictions.  It  is 
generally  explained  of  the  rise  of  the  Mahome- 
tan power;  and  it  is  very  singular,  that  Abu- 
beker  gave  orders  '  not  to  destroy  jialm-trees, 
nor  born  any  fields  of  corn,  and  tomt  down  no 
fruit-trees  ;'  which  seems  to  identify  the  Sara- 
cens with  these  mystic  locusts. 

See  Ockley'e  History  of  the  Saracens. 


FI. 


H' 


AIL  is  the  syiohol  of  tlie  divine  vengeance 
upon  kinsdomsand  nations,  the  enemies  of 
God  and  of  his  people.  And  as  a  hail-storm  is 
generally  accompanied  by  lightning,  and  seems 
to  be  produced  by  a  i  ertain  electrical  stale  of 
the  atmosphere,  so  we  find  in  Scripture  h^il 
and  fire,  i.  r.  lightning',  mentioned  tocether. 
Thus,  in  Ex.  9:93,  '  And  the  Lord  sent  thun- 
der and  A(i(/,and  the  fire  ran  along  the  cround, 
and  the  Lord  rained  hail  upon  the  land  of 
Egypt.' 
Jb.  38:22,93, 

'  Ilagl  thou  enti^reil  into  the  Ireiisiircs  of  ihff  snow, 
Or  hiisl  thnii  seen  the  IreasiireB  of  the  hail, 
WhU'h  I  hiv<^  resiTvcfl  tiE^uinst  the  day  0/  trouble. 
Against  the  (lay  of  bnUle  and  war  ?  ' 

Ps.   105:39,   referring   to  God's    plagues    on 
Egypt, 

'  He  pave  Ihem  hail  fur  rain, 
And  ^Ani\\\f,Jae  in  ihrir  lanJ.' 

Ps.  78:48,  treating  of  the  same  subject,  has, 

*  He  gave  np  their  cattle  alw  lo  the  hail. 
And  Uieir  flocks  to  hot  AunderboIU.' 

Vs.  148:8,  they  are  linked  together  thus  — 

'  Pire  an-t  hail,  ami  snow,  nml  vapor, 
Stormy  wind,  (ulfillmg  Itia  word.' 


IIAl 

And  (he  like  in  Ps.  18:13, 

'  The  Ixrd  altuthund'-n-il  In  Ihc  lirarrni, 
An<l  the  Moit  High  gave  f.rth  hli  voice, 
JlailtU'iicn  and  coals  of  fire,' 

Inls.  28:9,  n  passage  relating  to  the  Israel- 
ilirs,  and  which  denounces  their  apjtrtiaching 
destruction  by  Shalmane^er,  the  same  imager 
are  employed,  ilail  itt  mentioned  a«  a  divine 
judgment  by  the  prophet  Ilaggai,  9:17.  The 
destruction  of  the  Assyrian  army  is  thus  point- 
ed out  in  Is.  3U:3U, 

'  Ad(I  Jehovah  shall  caiii^  lii*  glorioua  voice  to  he  heard, 
And  Ihi-  lighiing  iluwn  of  hia  arm  to  be  Ken, 
With  wraiTi  indignant,  und  a  dame  vf  contuiiiing^re, 
With  a  viulent  etorm,   and   rushing  ihowen,  and   ha'U- 
Biones.' 

Ezekiel,  13:11,  represents  the  \\all  daubed 
with  unlempered  mortar,  as  being  desiroji-d 
by  great  hailstones.  And  in  hi's  pro]>hi-cy 
against  Gog,  he  thus  expresses  himself,  38:29, 

'And  T  will  plead  iiguinst  hlin  with    pedilenct;   and  with 
hlond, 
And  with  an  nrerftowin;  shower  and  great  hatUloriet, 
I'\re  and  briintiione  will  J  rain  tipon  him ;  ' 

a  prediction  which  pn)Uably  remains  lo  be  ac- 
complished on  the  future  enemies  of  the  Jews, 
Gog  and  Mai-ng,  Ei-.2U:9,  when  his  people  are 
reinstated  In  God's  favor,  of  which  enemies  it 
is  there  saifl,  '  Anil  ./iri:  came  down  from  GotI 
out  of  heaven  and  devoured  them.' 

The  hail  and  fire  mingled  with  blood,  men- 
tioned in  Re.  8:7,  are  supposed  to  denote  the 
commotions  that  took  place  in  the  Roman  em- 
pire  during  the  reigns  of  Jovian,  Valenlinian, 
Valens,  and  Gratiau,  during  which  the  em- 
pire sutfered  great  calamities,  and  many 
bloody  battles  look  place  from  the  year  3(J3  to 
379.  Claudian  has  well  expressed  the  misery 
of  those  times,  to  his  stm  Ilonorius,  as  quoted 
hy  Lowman, 

'  Omnibus  alfliciis,  et  vel  [abenlibtu  ictu, 
Vel  prope  casnris,  uniis  tot  funf-rtt  contra, 
Rifaiiiil,  eiiinxir(|ue  f^ce*.  agrrsquf  C'otonoa, 
Reddidit,  et  l>-ii  mpuit  de  Hiucibua  urbcs. 
Nulhi  relklA  forcl,  Romani  nominis  nmbm, 
Ni  Pater  ille  luus.  jainjani  ruitura  suhiwet 
Pondera,'  &c. 

It  is  a  just  ob?crvalion  <if  Sir  Isaac  Newton, 
that  'in  the  prophetic  language,  tempe--ls, 
winds,  or  the  nu.tiona  of  clouds,  are  put  ftir 
wars;  thunder,  or  the  voice  of  a  cloud,  for 
the  voice  of  a  multitude;  and  storms  of  thun- 
der, lightning,  liail,  and  overflowing  rain,  Ibv 
a  tempest  of  war,  descending  from  the  heav- 
ens and  clouds  potdic.' 

In  reference  to  the  period,  supposed  to  be 
predicted  in  Re.  8:7,  Philo.'torgius,  after  men- 
tioning numerous  calamities  which  men  were 
exposed  to,  adds,  —  *  Also  there  were  inunda- 
tions of  rain  waters,  and  in  some  places  fiaslies 
of  flames,  and  Bometimes  whirlwinds  of  fire, 
which  produced  various  and  intolerable  tor- 
ments. Yea,  and  hail  bigger  than  a  man's 
fist,  or  greater  than  a  man  couhl  hold  in  his 
hand,  did  fall  in  many  places,  weighing  as  far 
as  eight  pounds.' 

The  great  hail,  in  Re.  11:19,  denotes  great 
and  heavy  jud(:mtMits  on  the  enemies  of  true 
religion  ;  and  the  srievoits  storm,  in  16:21,  rep- 
resents something  similar,  probably  still  fu- 
ture, and  far  more  severe. 

The  Hebrew  term  for  hailstime,  alo-rhi.'h, 
from  gebi.sh,  a  gem  or  crj'stal,  with  the  Arabic 
article  prelixed,  i.  c.  hailstones  of  gems,  or 
hailstones  as  lar<^e  as  gems,  is  thougbi  b_v 
Parklmrst  (o  refer  to  some  idolatrous  notiiui 
the  Jews  etitertained  about  hiiil.  '  It  is  cer- 
tain,' he  says,  *  that  the  latter  heathen  alliib- 
uted  the  sending  of  had  to  their  Jujnter^  and 
looked  upon  any  remarkable  showers  of  it  as 
proofs  of  his  aii'jer.'     So  Horace,  Ode  2,  lib.  1, 

'Jam  sad*  terris  nivis,  atqne  dine 
tirsndiidemi«if  Pater,'  Ac. 
■Too  loi  ■',  nins,  with  storms  of  hail  and  snow, 
Jove  has  cheuiued  Ibe  world  below,' 

Mat/nwariti^. 

Comp.  Virgil,  jEn.  4,  lin.  120,  IPl ;  ^n.  9, 
lin.  rr.9,  and  Livy,  b.  2,  rap.  (.9,  and  b.  26, 
cap.  11.  Spente,  in  his  Polymetis,  gives  us  a 
medal,  on  which  Jopiter  Pluvius,  or  the  Raivij, 
is  represented  scaled  on  ilie  cloutls,  holdinsiip 
his  right  hand,  :ind  pourins  a  stream  of  bail 
and  rain  from  it  upon  the  earth,  whilst  his 
fulmen  is  held  down  in  hir<  left. 

Arrording  to  Achun  t  and  the  interiirelers 
of  dreams,  hail,  miow,  and  the  like,  portend 
anxieties  and  torni'-nts,  or  sttme  sudden  attack 
of  an  enemy.  And  when  the  hail  injures  or 
destroys  heaps  of  corn  or  barley,  there  hostile 
inroads  and  slaughter  may  he  expected. 

Pindar  and  Pemoslheiies  apply  it  to  a  like 
purpose ;  the  latter  of  whom  compares  the 
progress  of  king  Philip  to  a  storm  of  hail. 

Is.  ;19;19,  isthu=  rendered  by  Lowth  — 

'  But  Ihe  hail  shall  fiill,  and  the  foreot  be  brought  down, 
And  the  city  shuU  he  laid  level  with  the  plain.' 

The  city,  says  the  bishop,  is  probably  Nine- 
veh or  Babylon  ;  but  this  verse  is  very  obscure. 
Ephraim  Syrus  supposes  the  forest  to  be  the 
kingdom  of  the  Assyrians,  and  the  city,  their 

20 


IIAN 

extensive  camps.  And  so  coiyecliireti  Ariii- 
bi*h»'p  Scrk«T,  reri-rriiip  to  Ztli.  1 1:0. 

(:inssiti<4  lliinks  tliitt  the  world  in  ^eiirml  is 
here  rtcsi-rilu'd  ;  Ihe  )iro|ihe(  hy/(trr.«f  ami  citij 
liit-aniiif;  thi'  ttnculttcUfd  and  the  hahitnhh  ytivcl^  ; 
■Hit  tli.li,  while  it  should  Irt-riilde  and  :^hak(' 
iindpr  nilamitifs,  Ilie  godly  sliouhl  bo  preserved 
f'Oin  them  ull. 

liAIK.  White  hair,  or  the  hoary  liend«  i^ 
llie  eynihol  of  llie  resjieri  due  to  agi:.  Le.  1*J:'^, 

'  Thou  shuh  H»r  up  beforr  ih*^  luHir;  hcnd, 
Ami  honor  th«  fxcr  of  tlif-oU  iruin.' 
And  Sotonion  snys,  Pr.  ]n:31, 

•  Tlif  h'lary  hpiul  U  a  crovri  of  |rlory, 
If  il  tv  &iiu(l  \a  Mm  way  of  ristiteoucneM.* 

Ilenre  we  find  in  Da.  7:9.  (>od  takes  ti|H>ii 
linn  the  title  of  '  .Vnctent  of  l)ays.' 

The  hoary  head  is  the  symbol  of  authority 
and  honor.     All  the  inten'relers  agree  in  llii^?. 

The  shavins  of  the  head,  on  the  ronlniry, 
sipniliesatniction,  [>o\erty,and  discmre.  Thus, 
in  Is.  7:30,  *  The  shaving  the  head,  the  hair  nt" 
the  feet,  and  the  beard,  by  a  hired  razor,'  ihc 
king  of  .\ssyria,  denotes  the  troubles,  slau;:li 
ter,  and  destruction  to  be  brt)Ui:ht  uihui  thi- 
Jews  by  the  Assyrian  armies.  The  hairs  of 
Ihe  head,  are  ttio^e  of  the  highest  order  in  ihf 
state  ;  th«»se  of  the  feet,  or  the  lower  parts,  are 
Ihe  common  peo)dc ;  the  beard  is  the  kiii<!,  ih«' 
hiuh-priest,  the  very  supreme  in  di<;nity  :inil 
majesty.  The  Eastern  people  have  alwavs  held 
Uie  lieard  in  the  highest  veneration,  antt  have 
iM-en  extremely  jealous  of  its  honor.  To  pluck 
a  man's  beard  is  an  instance  of  the  preatcsl 
indiimiiy  that  can  be  offered.  See  Lowtb  inlor. 

Hence,  also,  in  Jer.  17:5,  hahines.t  is  destrur- 
lion. 

Is.  l.'i:'2,  *  On  ever>'  head  there  is  baldness, 
and  every  beard  is  shorn.' 

Ilerodutns,  ii.  36,  speaks  of  it  as  a  ffeneral 
practice  among  all  men,  except  the  Epyptians, 
to  cut  off  their  hair  as  a  token  of  niourninir. 
•  (*ut  off  thy  hair,  and  cast  it  away,'  says  Jere 
mrah,  7:'30,  *  and  take  up  a  lamentation.' 

And  Homer,  in  his  Odyssey,  4, 11*7,  as  trans- 
lated bv  Pope, 

'Tho  rifc^ofwoe 
An  all,  kIm,  the  living  can  Ir&tow ; 
OVr  Ui^  con;rnial  iltist  riijoinM  to  eh^&r 
The  gTTicefiil  curl,  nml  ilntp  the  lender  te.v.' 

A  Na/^irite  was  one  who,  by  a  special  vow, 
had  separated  himself,  or  set  himself  apart  for 
a  time,  from  all  worldly  connections,  to  attend 
npon  tlie  srri'ire  of  God  only.  Nn.  (':2.  Un- 
der these  rircumstanees  lie  was  to  b-i  (he  hair 
4tf  his  head  firow,  verse  o  :  and  when  ihe  days 
of  his  vow  were  fulfilled,  he  wn'^  tlien  to  shave 
his  head  at  the  dixir  of  the  tain  ruarlc  of  the 
ronsreiraiion,  verse  IH,  in  a  soleioTi  and  pub- 
lic manner,  to  notify  that  he  wa.-*  no  longer  in 
liis  former  state  of  sepanittnn. 

Fiirsti-r,  in  his  Ob-ervations,  p.  ^\'A\  sjwaks 
of  the  hnir  cut  off  and  thrown  upon  th*-  bier, 
at  Olaheile  ;  and  at  the  Friendly  Islanrls,  il  is 
expressly  said,  that  ruitin^  off  ilie  hair  is  one 
of  their  mourning  ceremonies,  t/ook's  Voj'- 
aee,  vol.  i.  p.  Il'J,  This  was  forbidden  by  the 
Mosaic  law,  as  well  as  cuttin?  the  Mesh,  at  the 
same  lime,  and  nn  the  same  principles.  The 
liair  is  tin'  natural  ornament  of  the  head,  and 
the  loss  of  it  a  ronsid;-rahle  d'-fect  in  the  hii- 
m.in  fisiire.  It  was  therefore  not  to  be  vol- 
untarily assumed  hy  those  whose  profcs-;ii.ii 
obliged  them  to  '  worship. lehovah  in  Ibe  beauty 
«>f  holiness.'  At  what  time  the  observance  of 
Ihe  law  in  these  particulars  becnn  to  be  reiaved 
doe**  not  appear;  hut  there  are  no  traces  of 
purh  customs  among  God's  chosen  people  ear- 
lier ihan  those  which  are  alluded  In  in  the  pro- 
phetical books,  properly  so  called.  See  Blayney. 

'  Hairs,  as  the  hair  of  wometi.'  Re.  9:8. 

This  is  part  of  the  description  of  the  apttca- 
Ivptir  locusts  ;  it  may  either  ilettotethe  trreat- 
•irtt^  Irn'rth,  and  /Inrn/-*<of  the  hair,  Ihe  sym- 
b(d  iif  honor  and  authority  ;  or  else,  that  Mie 
hiir  is  tressed  up  and  plaited  after  the  ninnner 
nf  woui^n,  as  wa.s  ihe  way  of  the  Saraceti^. 
And  therefore  those  of  the  sect  of  All,  to  dis 
tincuisl)  them-elves,  had  not  only  a  turban 
made  after  a  particular  fashion,  but  th^y  also 
twisted  their  hair  atler  a  manner  quite  diflflrrent 
from  the  rest  of  the  Muss-ilmaiis.  Merbeloi, 
title  ^/i. 

Dres-inc  the  hair  in  this  manner,  is  the  sym- 
Iml  of  luxury  and  effeminacy  ;  arirl  th'-refore  it 
i*;  forbidden  to  Christian  wnnien,  as  heinc  the 
practire  of  the  hratheiM,  and  the  dress  of  har- 
loN.  in  I  Pe.A-.X   \  Tl.  9:9. 

And  not  only  in  wom-jn,  but  moro  partic- 
ularly in  men,  in  the  Mid  practicfl  condemned 
in  holy  writ,  as  in  I  To.  11:14,  where  the  word 
jfi^f)  siinifies  hair  otudioui^ly  dressed,  an  wo^ 
men  are  wont  to  do  with  theirs. 

Persiuf,  Pat. -I,  I.  U  calls  Hf»rrat<'s  SarhafuM 
maffifter.  Philosopher^  were  po  st>Ied  by  way 
of  honor  and  distinction  ;  for  cuiiine  off  the 
beard  w.v  a  piini«hm**nt  and  a  mark  of  di-"- 
grare,  as  we  learn  froni  the  13th  lK)ok  of  Ath- 
en:pu«. 

HAND.     Handa  are  the  flymlmla  of  human 


SYMBOL   DICTIONARY. 

action  J  pure  hanils  are  pure  actions,  unjust 
hands  are  deeils  of  injustice;  hands  full  of 
blood,  actions  stained  with  crurltv,  and  the 
like.     Ps.  90:17.  Jb.  9:30.   i  Ti.  'J:8."l.-.  hlf). 

And  so  Ilerodian,  dL-si'ril)in<!  a  hoinirifle, 
calls   him  Mi  man  of  impure  bands.'  lib.  1. 

And  Seneca,  Merc.  Jur,  net.  5,  says,  *  iNul- 
liim  mare,  nulla  tluminadextramabliiere  posse 
scelere  sanguine(|ue  contaminaiam.' 

Kuripides,  in  Ori^st.  says,  'li^r-^  yap  cifii 
XCipof,'  for  I  am  of  pun'  bands. 

U'asliin*.'  of  the  bands  was  the  symbol- of  in- 
nocence.    l*s.  2l'>:li, 

'  I  will  wnali  my  hniul  in  In  hoc  lie?,' 
AnrI  1  uill  encon)pii&3  iliinc  nitiir,  /ehovAlt.* 
Ps.  73: 13, 

'  I  liavi*  pnrifietl  my  l(;'nrt  in  vhIh, 
And  wnitliivi  my  hMtUs  in  innt)c«nce.' 

Of  this  Pilate  furtiishes  an  example,  Mat.  •J7:-31, 
where,  takini;  water,  be  waslies  his  bauds,  and 
says,  '  I  am  innocent  of  tin-  bluml  of  Uiidi  just 
man  ;  see  ye  lo  it.' 

\V;Lsliin^  Ilie  bands  was  used  as  a  symbol  t'f 
initiation.     Mence  Ovid  siiys,  F;islr,  lib.  -1, 
*  Tn  converrns  ml  nm«. 
Die  (luitcr  cl  vivo  pcrinf  roro  inaiius.' 

And  Prndentiiis, 

'  l)r  rare  fonlnno  alilinm 
Manns  fl  ob  el  Iniiiiiu), 
Pitfnlque  fa.c  snrnirimii.' 

liiigovius  observes',  thai  the  ruins  of  a  tem- 
ple are  found  in  Crete,  tui  the  door  of  which  is 
this  inscription  — 

'Cleanse  your  feet,  wnsli  yniir  hnmh,  ami  then  enti-r.' 
To  such  rites,  perhaps,  the  Savior  allinles,  Ju. 
3:.S,  *  Verily,  verily  1  say  nnlo  you,  I'liless  a 
man  be  born  of  water  and  nf  the  Spirit,  he  can- 
not enter  into  the  kinfi'luni  nf  (iod.'  Ami 
Paul,  in  He.  1(I;'J3,  '  U-t  us  draw  near,' &< ., 
having  our  budv  cleanseil  iriUi  purr  -ir titer.'' 
Aufi  Ja.  4:S,  '  Itraw  nifih  to  (lod,  and  Me  wil! 
draw  ni;;b  tn  yuii  ;  cleanse  your  hands,  ye 
sinners,  and  purify  your  hearts,  \e  double- 
minded.' 

WashiiiK  of  hands  was  a  symbol  of  prjmtion, 
a^  might  be  shown  by  numerous  references  ; 
ami  of  .yitiiaificutitni,  as  appears  from  several 
passages.  I  Co.  (5:11.  Is.  I:li;.  Ps.  24:3,4.  K.ir 
all  the  aldiiiions  of  the  f)ld  Testament  prefig- 
ured iKiibing  else  than  the  sanctiiicntitui  of 
the  church  of  Cod,  and  hence,  l-ip.  5:311,  it  is 
said,  '  Christ  gave  Himself  fur  it,  that  He  might 
saiM'tify  and  <-leanse  it  with  Ibe  irfuhiiiir  „/ 
?rff/erby  the  word,'  ir.  And  Paid,  in  I  Ti.  t>:S, 
says,  *  I  \\\\\  therefore  that  itien  jiray  ever)- 
where,  lifthi'r  up  holy  liands^^  Ulc.  ^ee  Jb. 
1 1:13, M. 

It  was  the  custom  of  the  Jews  tn  wash  their 
bands  before  and  after  njeai.  See  Mk.  7:3. 
Mat.  6:2.  I.u.  11:38.  A  Jewish  author  wribs 
thus:  'He  who  wishes  to  eat  food,  for  the 
sake  i>f  which  prayer  is  tn  be  >aid,  let  him  pour 
w.iter  OH  his  hands,  althoiiirb  he  is  eon-i:ious 
of  no  impurity  in  them,  and  at  the  same  timi- 
let  him  recite  the  rii.-inrnnr)-  bi-ncdirtion  mi 
pouring  the  water  lui  bis  Jiands.' 

Plautus  nientitms  the  cnstfim,  in  rer-=.  art. 
I,  -C.  5, 

'  nocn!»¥,  n«niiil)C, 
Omu  >qu»m  inauilxif,  nppnmtc  mcn$arr>.' 

The  object  of  these  ceremonies  ^vas  le»  recall 
lo  Ibe  mind  Ilial  all  cifls  for  the  stistenanre 
of  the  body  proceed  fmm  (iod,  and  are  to  bo  re- 
ceiveil  with  a  pitnr  and  holv  mind,  as  Paul 
teaches,  I  Co.  !fl:3I,  '  Whetberye  eat  nr  drink, 
or  whatever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  L'lory  of  Ctttl.' 
And  in  '5  Co.  7:1,  'Lei  us  rlrmi'"'  ourselves 
from  all  JiitJtinesx  i.f  the  fle.-<h  and  .-■jiiril,  jirrff'rf- 
inrf  kaline.i.t  in  the  fear  of  Cnd.'  Ami  wliat 
water  effects  outwardly,  the  binnd  of  Christ  is 
said  loeffecl  inwardly,  '  purciiiL'the conscience 
from  ile;id  works.'  He..9:13,)-1.  Andiu^  unrlaiii 
persons  are  not  admitted  into  the  company  of 
their  sup'-rinrs,  s<i  it  is  said,  *  Without  holiness 
nn  man  shall  see  the  I.nrd.'  lb*.  1-3:11.  *  He 
that  liath  this  hope  in  him,  piirijirth  himself, 
vvrn  as  fJod  is  pure.'   1  Jn.  3:3. 

/fnml^  in  general,  is  the  synibol  of  power 
and  strent'th  ;  and  the  rii'ht  hnml  more  partic- 
ularly so. 

To  bnlil  by  th"  right  hand,  i«  the  symbol  of 
prnificiion  ami  favor.  Ps.  I**:3.'>. 

The  o\pre^-ion  in  Mk.  in:19,  '  lie  sat  ai 
tht!  right  hand  of  Goil,  is  etptiv:ilent  fotheex- 
prei^sion  in  Mk.  Il:*>3,  '  He  sjit  ai  the  right 
IiaufI  of  Pinri-r:^  meaning  thai  divitie  power 
and  aiithnrily  are  romnnmicated  to  Christ. 

.*^o  the  right  hand  of /c/ZerAs/iV/i,  Ga.  2:9,  sig- 
nifies a  cnnimuni(.ation  of  the  same  p4iwer 
and  autbnritv. 

To  i.'i\e  the  hand,  as  tn  a  master,  i-*  the  to- 
ken of  siibmi-sion  and  future  obrdienee.  Thus 
in  2  Cb.  3n:M,  ih,-  wnrds  in  Hie  original,  '  Give 
the  hand  untn  the  I^ird,'  sienifv,  >ieitl  ynur- 
selves  unto  the  Irfirrl.  The  like  pbr.ise  is 
n.-ed  in  Ps.  f>*:31.  I^a.  .'i:P. 

And  ihu^  in  Horace,  Epod.  17,  tn  n-irr  hnntl*, 
i<<  to  submit,  or  tn  yield  one*ii  «ilf  a  Plave,  in  il 
in  explained  by  ilie  cnmmenliilnr. 


IIAR 

To  lill  up  Ihe  right  hand  to  heaven,  was  the 
sign  used  in  swearing.  Ge.  1-1:22.  Kx.  tj:B 
N'n.  M:30.   l>e.  32:10.  Ez.  20:5,ti.  Da.  12:7. 

Marks  iji  the  hands  or  wrlwls  were  the  tokens 
of  servitude;  the  heathens  being  wont  to  im- 
pritit  marks  tiptui  the  hands  uf  servants,  and 
on  such  as  devoted  lliemselveH  to  some  false 
deity.  Thus,  in  Zch.  13:6,  '  One  BJiall  say  to 
him, 

'  Whut  nrv  (hrie  mnrks  (or  pnnclurct)  in  Ihinc  handi  t 
And  111-  Nlinll  «iiy. 

TboBc  Willi  wlilcli  I  have  been  iiricltcn  in  tJie  bouse  of  my 
iVitn.ln.' 

'I'he  mail,  when  t-hallenged  for  the  scars  visi- 
ble nii  his  hands,  woiihl  deny  them  to  have 
proi'e<'ded  frtun  an  idtdatrous  cause,  and  pre- 
tend tliat  tliey  were  the  effects  of  the  wounds 
he  bad  given  himself  for  the  loss  of  bis  fiiemlw. 

'I'be  right  hand  stretched  out,  is  the  symbol 
of  immediate  exertion  of  power.  Kx.  15:12. 

'i'he  right  hand,  or  the  liands  laid  upon  a 
[lersoii,  are  the  symbol  of  a  conveyance  or 
tian:?niission  of  blessings,  strength,  anil  power, 
nrnutbiuity.  Ge. 48:14-20.  Da.  10:1(1.  iNii. 27:18. 
(Juil  was  wont  to  give  this  honor  to  his  proph- 
ets, or  to  bestow  his  gifts  upon  others  at  their 
prayers,  of  which  imposition  of  hands  uas  n 
symbol.  .<o  Moses  laid  his  hands  on  Joshua. 
i\ii.  27:18.  iNiiaman  joins  calling  on  God's 
name  with  laying  on  of  hands.  2K.  ."i:!!. 
C:dvin  says,  '  Tiet  us  remember  that  the  laying 
(ui  of  hands  was  the  instrument  of  God,  at  the 
time  when  be  gave  the  visible  j^aces  of  his 
Spirit  to  his  peojde.  Itut  since  the  cliurch  has 
licen  deprivcil  oi'siirli  riches,  to  wit,  the  visible 
graces  of  his  Spirit,  laying  on  of  hands  would 
be  but  an  unprofitable  image.' 

The  band  of  God  upon  a  i)rophet,  signifies 
the  innnediate  operation  of  his  Holy  Spirit  on 
the  soul  or  body  of  the  prophet,  as  in  1  K.  IS:4G. 
2  K.  3:1.5.  K/,.  1:3.  .3:22.  8:1.  And  as  the 
/itiuil,  so  also  the  finder  of  God  denotes  this 
power  or  spirit.  See  Lu.  11:20,  and  compare 
.Mat.  12:28.  'i'lius  our  Savior  cast  out  devils 
or  demons  by  his  bare  command  ;  whereas  the 
Jews  cast  them  out  only  by  the  invocation  of 
the  name  of  God.  And  so  in  Ex.  8:19,  the 
fiii<rrr  of  God  is  a  work  wliicli  none  but  God 
could  perform. 

And  (bus  Ihe  expression  in  Ex.  31:18,  of  the 
two  tables  being  written  with  the  finger  of 
God,  seems  lo  denote  that  letters  were  then 
(irst  given  ;  tli.it  the  giving  of  tliem  was  a 
wurk  of  (;od's  design  and  contrivance,  so 
proper  to  Mini  as  not  lo  he  done  by  any  other. 
Tlie  invenlinii  of  expressing  articulate  sounds 
by  characters,  seems  to  exceed  the  reach  of  hu- 
man wit ;  language  and  writing  musiboih  Iiave 
been  of  divine  suggestion.  Eupoleimis  says, 
that  iMnse^  was  the  first  wise  man  who  tauglit 
the  art  of  grammar  or  writing  to  tlie  Jews,  tliat 
Ibe  Phu'iiieJans  received  it  from  them,  and 
the  Greeks  from  the  I'lifEnieians. 

IIAKP.  Harps  or  guitars  are  constantly,  in 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  instruments  of  joy.  They 
are  meiiiimied  in  very  ancient  times  as  nmsiial 
itif-ininunls,  used  both  hy  Jews  and  GeiitiU's  j 
ami  their  eniployment  in  the  temple  worship 
frenin-ntly  occurs.  Moses  has  named  their 
oripinal  inventor  in  (ie,  4:21,  viz.  Jubal  ;  and 
in  Ge.  31:27,  I,aban  sa\'s  to  .lacob,  *  V\'hy  did 
you  not  tell  me,  that  I  micht  have  sent  you 
away  with  mirth  and  s»mgs,  with  labret  and 
with  ttftrp  '  '  And  in  that  verj-  ancient  wri- 
ting, the  I'.i'tk  of  Job,  21:12,  that  patriarch, 
speaking  nf  ihc  pr<)sperity  of  Ibe  wicked,  f-a>s, 
*  They  lake  Ihe  limhrel  and  harp,  and  rejoice 
at  the  sound  of  the  organ.'  And  when  com- 
plaining of  bis  own  rondition,  30:31,  he  say», 
'■  My  harp  iil-o  is  turned  into  niourninir^  and 
my  organ  to  Hie  voire  of  them  that  weep.* 
Isaiah  speaks  of  the  harp  under  llie  sann?  char- 
acter, as  an  in^Ir^ment  of  joy,  24:8, 

'  Tli*>  Joyful  emiiid  of  (he  lAhor  ccauih  ; 
The  T101W  of  cxnllntion  In  no  more  ; 
Till-  Joyful  sound  uf  the  hnrp  eeanetli.' 
Divine  subjects  used  to  be  brought  forward 
with  the  accompanimeiils  of  the  harp.    Thus, 
Ps.  49:5, 

•  1  will  ineliiip  mine  car  to  n  parable  ; 
I  will  micix  my  (Urk  ndyiiig  uj-on  llic  harp." 
And  that  the  high  praises  of  God   were  so 
celebnied,   there   are    numerous   testinmnies. 
Ps.  33:rJ, 

'  Pniis?  Jotiovah  wUh  iJie  harp.' 
Ps.  fi3:4, 

'  On  ihe  li.irp  ftill  )  prMJK  tb«,  O  God,  ny  (lo«1.' 
pp.  57:8, 


See  also  P9.  71:72,93.    92:4,5,6.   9P:.1.    M7:T. 
150:3. 

'f'hal  harps  are  used  to  ci'lebrate  Ihe  prnidM 
of  heroe*",  is  well  known. 
7'hus  Homer,  Iliad  !tlh, 

'  AniKwd  nl  rnw.  ihe  ^.iilhkr  i.i.m  ih-y  |i.N...I, 
P!e...r,t  with  Ihe  i...l.-rrin  hntp'»  hni mor.i.jui  •own.t, 
fThe  we||.WTOii:ht  linn'  f'om  <:*>i»qneie«I  Thetir  Catt^, 
Of  mlli-lK'd  niWrr  wi»  il*  rosUy  frait.e,) 
Willi  llila  he  ..Killic*  his  ni-«0'  •""'•  "i"'  "'"^ 
Th'  unmortal  tIco>l»  of  hTon.  and  of  Mnjp.'        Pwpu. 

27 


HAH 


SYMBOL  UlCTIONAIiy. 


jHKA 


Ami  Aiiiiniuiiiis  IMiirtx-lliiui>i  uays,  '  FlarJi 
qiiideiii  I'orliu  viroruiu  ilUi^triuni  tUcta  lieroici^j 
coinposiu  vtMsibiis  ciini  dulcibus  lyriu  iiiuilulU 
caiilitHniiit.'  And  lieiite  liic  harji  is  put  liy 
rrii|>i.'rliuH  fur  hiu;;)!!;;  auJ  cclebnitiori.-i,  !>.  2, 
El.  10, 

*  Nunc  volo  lubdiicto  gravior  pruC'dcrc  vuliu, 
Nunc  aliiiin  cilliaraiu  itia  mcu  Aluni.  tlvc«i.' 

Harps,  ill  t^olornuii'H  day,  wt*re  nmdc  of  llm 
ftliiiug-trre,  ad  our  truiislutiir=-  have  it,  1  K.  JO: 
li,l'i,  wliicli  appuars  hi  have  hucii  ebony, 
broiif.'liL  I'roiii  India,  a::9  Uvvablii:!  ohst-rve^  ;  but 
Josi'plius  calU  it  til'-  pitul)  or  torch-trct;.  They 
were  olltiii  (>i)di-d,  and  lienco  called  golden 
liarjis,  Re.  5:8.     Ho  Virgil,  >in.  1, 

—  ■  - ■  -  '  I'iLli.ini  critiitu^  Jopiw 

PLTrtoiKil  iinriilu,' 

Thei)crituw,  in  Idyll.,  spi-aks  of  huriifi  nf  box- 
tree,  anil  Aristo|)liain's  id'  ironj  /inrji.'-.  Iiiiiian 
desi:rilie-i  the  turiu  of  tli':t  iiiiiient  liarp,  in  Inn 
dialogimn  of  the  gods:  '  Mcrriny  luuml  a  tm- 
toise-slu^ll  soHiewiiere,  wliiili  Ik;  fonofil  into 
an  iiii^tniinent,  adapting  piu»  to  it,  and  laying 
Itar.-*,  thru  lixing  reeds,  ami  toveiing  it  over, 
and  applying  to  it  scaen  strings,  he  made  most 
exipiisitu  harmony.'  i^cAwcf/c  t'CKpuv  iv^om, 
K.  T.  A.  Harps  of  ci^'A?  strings  are  mentioned, 
1  Ch.  15:91 ;  called  in  our  version,  '  harps  on 
the  rihcminith.'  But  amongst  Hie  Greeks,  it 
had  for  iiio^t  part  sevn  strings.  'I'hns  En- 
ripidc.-;,  in  Jon.  v,  R-^l,  '  U  thou  who  sweetly 
playest  on  the  seven-stringed  harp.'  Jo-scphns, 
Aniiq.  b.  7,  c.  1-2,  describes  a  harp  of  ten 
Btrings.  The  distinct  sounds  uttered  by  lhe.se 
string!)  or  chords,  are  alluded  to  by  l*aul,  in  1 
Uo.  14:7.  Us  soothing  ellect  was  4-xi-iii[dilii'il 
in  calming  down  the  furious  spirit  id"  Saul,  I 
fS.  IG:ir,-J-l.  18:9.19:9.  'I'lie  spirit  nf  prophicy 
appear;*  to  have  bemi  e\cit('d  li\  inslnniuiiral 
music  of  this  kind,  a  K.  :t:i:..  "  M.ui«-is  li-Ul 
the  instrument  in  the  hand,  or  placed  it  on  a 
pillarj  or  sat  down  by  a  river  side  ;  whenru 
Ovid  Fasti,  b.  ii,  v.  llf), 

'  Ille  scdciiH  citlnrainqiic  ("ncl,  pr«ltiifnqiie  vchcmli 
Cautat,  cL  .-I'liuorcna  carmine  mitlcel  iiijiins.' 
Sometimeg  they  suspended  tliem  from  trees, 
to  which  there  is  an  alln.sion  in  I's.  1.37: 1, '3, 

'  By  the  rivers  of  Babylon  we  siu  ami  wept, 
W  hem  w«  remembered  '/ion  : 

On  ihe  willows  in  iho  niidul  of  it  we  lian^ed  our  \vxr^.A  ' 
The  harp  was  nsi^d  in  pnicessions  and  public 
triumphs,  in  worship  and  the  offices  of  religion, 
and  was  sometimes  accompanied  with  dancii>g. 
See  I's.  149:^.  Kuripide-f  alno  joins  the  harp 
and  the  dance  together,  Iphig.  v.  1037,  and 
Homer,  Odyss.  b.  8,  and  Theognis,  &.c. 

They  wore  alsn  usi-d  aller  successful  battles  ; 
see  aCh.  aO:08.  I  Mar.    |3:5I.     Isaiah  alludes 
to  this  custom,  'i\):'i2, 
'  Wherever  the  rod  of  correction  slirdl  p.i&^, 
Which  Jehovnii  shall  lay  heuvtly  upun  htm. 
It  shall  be  accomptviiicd  with  labn-t:)  luid  h;ii'ps, 
And  with  fierce  twtlltes  ihall  Ua  f\-ln  av-.iiiiAt  th''in  ; ' 

t.  e.  as  Lowtli  observe-j,  '  W'itli  <^ver>  demon- 
stration of  joy  and  thanksgiving,  for  the  de- 
struction i>f  ilu;  enemy  in  xo  wonderful  a 
manner;  witli  li>inns  of  [uaise,  accompanied 
with  nmsical  insiruments.'  Se;-  verse  -^9.  So, 
in  the  victory  of  the  Lamb,  Ke.  11:1,2,  'I 
Iieard  the  voice  of  harpers  harpins  \viili  their 
harps;'  —  the  church  m  lieaveu  bi-iiig  repre- 
sented as  composing  a  grand  ilmnis,  in  cele- 
bration of  the  triumphs  of  the;  It-  d.-cjiier. 

The  heathen  had  the  same  cm  titm-;,  us  ap- 
pears from  many  authors,  ami  Itolenger  de 
Triumphis,  cap.  3U,  '  rneiliani  ii  miMpli;iuti 
Imperatori  lictorl^s,  tunicis  punicfis  inmrii, 
chorus  citharistarum  et  Satyroruui  Ili-trnsem 
pompiE  ritu  cinctorum,  ornamentorumque  ctv 
ronis  aureis.' 

Al  Bolemti  feasts,  and  especially  of  the  nup- 
tial  kind,  har|is  were  employed.     To  tins  the 
pn)phet  Isaiah  alludes,  5:1 1,H,  where  he  says, 
'  Woe    lo  tliCin   llmt  rise  early   in  the   mornhi;  lo  follow 
slrone;  drink  ; 

Who  nil  lute  in  tlm  evening,  thai  win'?  may  infTame  them  ; 

And  the  lyrfl  an  I  the  harp,  the  lubor  and  the  pipe, 

And  wine  are  llvir  eiilertainm'-nts  ; 

But  the  work  of  J^^hovah  ilc-y  r  ;nrd  not, 

And  the  operation  of  his  hamla  il»>'y  ilo  not  perceive.' 

Homer  menti(UH  the  custom,  in  Hiad  24,  and 
Odyssey,  b.  23. 

That  harps  were  used  in  worship,  has  been 
already  adverted  to  ;  and  that  the  heathen  em- 
ployed them  on  such  orcasimis  appears  from 
Da.  3:5,7,15.  Virgil  refers  to  the  custom  in 
iEn.  b.  G, 

'  N«  non  Thr>iciu«  longa  cum  vrsti  aarentoa,'  kc. 
'  The  Thr»ci.\o  b.inl,  surrounded  hv  111*!  rest, 
There  standi  conspicu  ous  in  his  ll-iwiti^  vent ; 
His  flying  finffrm  and  h.trmunioiiH  ijiiiil 
Strike  MC»en  distiti^uisliol  nu?c«,  and  mtvrn   at  onw   (hey 
fil'-'  Dryitn. 

Also  Theognia,  In  Sentont.  v.  7.'>8,  <f)onfiiyy' 
av  (P$cy)^ot$^  K.  T.  X.  '  Asain  the  harp  or  pipe 
sounds  forth  a  sacred  melody,  while  Heapjiease 
the  gods  with  libations.' 

Bochart  ob^ierves,  vol.  i.  p.  7-29,  it  is  probable 
that  the  Greeks  used  the  harp  cliiedy  on 
■mmiriiftd  ocriisions,  whereas,  among  tlie  He- 
brews, playing  on  the  har[»  was  a  Fign  oi  joij. 


But,  on  exaniiniii^' Ihe  (ircek  writ<-rs,  tliH  re- 
mark does  nnt  ajipear  t(»  be  well  founded,  for 
the  haip  is  fuiiiid  to  have  lurrn  employed  simi- 
larly among  both  nations  j  ami  Itochart  rests 
his  idiservations  chielly  on  the  term  Kivvpa,  as 
referring  lo  liunciirtifuiii. 

Animcmlns  in:ikes  a  distinction  between 
KiOn-H'JTi,s  and  KiOuftio^oi.  The  former  is 
one  who  only ;»/'/;/- .  the  lalter,  ime  wlni  both 
i^mrr..-  anil  pluijs.  '  It  i.i  the  latter  term  whlLii  is 
used  in  Ke.  14:2.  18:'^. 

'  Harps  of  <Jod,'  Ke.  15:2,  arc  either  a  He- 
braism to  show  I  heir  excelb-nce,  ivslheatldition 
uf  a,>d  often  signifies,  (the  most  excellent 
tilings  in  tlieir  kind  lieing  in  the  Scriptures 
saiil  to  be  of  (Jod, ;  as,  a  prince  (d' Uod,  Ce.  2il:(i 
ill  Die  original  ;  the  mountains  id  (lod,  I's.  3b: 
(i.  III  the  original;  c<-dars  of  (iod,  I's.  80:11, 
orig.  ;  and  the  like. 

tJr  e|;f  thry  mean,  h:irps  piveii  :\<  IVnjii  (Jod. 

Or,  harps  Id' (Jod  may  be  liar|H  used  in  Ib-i 
service  of  iJod.  in  o|tpo-;iIinn  lo  harjis  coiiimon 
and  prtifane.     1  Ch.  lti:42.  2  (.,'h.  7:0. 

H.\R VKS'I' is  put  fir  a  time  u\'  dr.^tnictioti. 
Ho.  (1:1 1,  ncrorrliiig  to  Newcome  ;  Imt,  accord 
ing  to  Jlorsley,  for  a  lime  i>t'  iiiirn;.  '  (diserve,' 
sajs  he,  '  that  the  i'//i//fi''f  is  always  an  image 
of  the  season  of  judt;iiu;ut  ;  biit  the  /iiin'i:<ty  of 
the  ingathering  of  the  object-;  of  Cod's  linal 
nierty.'  'J'o  r<coin  j|c  tbe^i- two  opposite  views, 
\vc  have  only  to  alleitd  to  the  definition  id" 
iuirrr-il  given  bj'  Mede.  ' 'I'lie  liarvi-l,'  s;ij  s 
iMede,  '  include:*  three  thing-i,  —  tin-  nM[iiitg, 
the  gatherin::  in,  and  the  grindmg  ;  from 
\\  lieiiie  It  generally  has  a  twofold  tiieaniiig  in 
parabolic  writings,  — that  t>f  .■^hiiiifhlrr  and  ilr- 
slnirduiij  eijiiivabml  lo  ren[>ing  and  gnmliug  ; 
thni  of  resiiirntiini  and  .wfrhj,  iindtrr  the  image 
of  sathering  in.'  Of  this  ibeip  is  an  example 
ill  Jer.  51:33, 

*  Tjie  daughter  of  Babylon  l.i  an  a  llirediinf -dcor, 
'I'lHi  time  of  lier  ihrealiin-.  yel  a  lillle  wbil.-. 
And  tlie  time  of  Iwr  IwrveBt  t»  corm.- ;  ' 
plainly  referring  to  the  judgments  of  (Iod  up<Hi 
ilabj  bm. 

Po  in  the  oracle  cx>ncerning  Damascus,  Is. 
17;r>,  It  is  said, 

•  It  Hh  ill  be  a«  wlwn  one  ^alherclh  lire  niiDulIng  linrvest, 
And  hill  arm  rcap-tli  the  ean  of  rom, 
Or  a3  when  oii«  glcaneth  curs  in  the  viilley  of  Kcphaim  ;  ' 

('.  c,  as  Lowth  observes,  the  king  of  Assyria 
shall  sweep  away  the  whole  body  of  the  peo- 
ple, as  the  reaper  strippeth  oil' the  wlude  crop 
of  corn,  and  tin;  remnant  shall  be  no  n»ore  in 
propoilion  than  the  scattered  ears  lert  to  the 
gleaner. 

.lo.  3:13, 
'  Pill  ye  in  Ihi"  sickle,  for  tbe  harvcfll  is  rijie  ; 
Coiii'?,  get  ye  down,  li>r  the   wiiie-pn«h   is   full,  tti**  vats 

nverflnw, 
Tor  th.:ir  wickeilue*«  in  great.* 

Til '-e  last  words  e.\[ilain  the  (ignralivo  lan- 
gna'.'''  which  precedes.  'I'hey  are  ripe  for  ex- 
cision. I'lie  t'haldtre  par;iplirases  this  passage 
well,  thus : 

'  Di\w  ontlhe  sword  n^ainsl  them ;  ihe  lime  of  their  eml  is 
come  ; 
Tic:id  njTon  Ur  ir  min^lity  men  Blain,  aa    men   trewt  iipnn 

vvh,i[  is  in  the  wine-prcss  ; 
iSli"  I  iln-ir  blood,  l>ccauw  tlictr  wickedness  h  nndtiplied.' 

The  same  comparison  is  used  in  Re.  14:14, 
15,18,  where  the  person  reterreil  to  as  execu- 
ting vengeance  is  Jesus  Christ  Himself,  thoiiiib 
angels  assist  in  the  eM-riiiion,  to  slio\\',  as 
Ijowman  notes,  thai  tliis  stroke  ot  vengeance 
on  Rome  is  with  all  the  ftuceof  a  divine  band. 
It  is  (executed  on  orders  broiiirbt  by  an  aii-el 
from  the  temple,  or  prescm  c  of  <ioii,  friuii  Ihe 
teinpb'  which  is  in  lieaveu.  v.  17. 

The  litirrrst,  in  agricultural  reckoningj  is  con- 
sideie  I  to  be  the  rntl  u\'  Ihe  season,  being  the 
time  appointi'd  for  galhering  in  the  fruits  (d" 
the  earth,  and  linisbing  the  labors  of  the  year. 
So,  in  Mat.  13:39,  our  Lord  says,  '  'Die  harvest 
is  the  CH(/  of  Ihe  world,  and  the  rea[wrs  are  the 
angels.' 

In  Mat.  9:3*1,  our  I^ord,  seeing  multitudes 
cominL'  to  hear  Him,  remarks,  'The  harvest 
tnily  is  plenteous  ; '  I.  e.  many  are  willing  to  re- 
ceive instruction.  This  was  sjioken  at  the 
feast  of  tab'-rnacle-.-,  \\bii  h  ua«  in  harvest. 

Homer,  II.  A.  v.  Ii7,  compares  men  falling 
thick  in  battle,  to  corn  falling  in  lanks,  in  the 
harvest.  And  the  Indian  Interjireler  pays,  '  If 
a  king  dreams  thai  he  sees  harvest  reaped  in 
his  own  country,  lie  will  so<m  hear  of  a  slaugh- 
ter of  his  people.' 

The  Mi-taphor  of  vuurtng  or  rfapinrr  i.s  used, 
in  ino';!  authors,  \^^  signify  an  excision  or  utter 
destriirlion  of  tlie  subject.  So  Horace  and 
Virgil  have  used  it  ;  Ilor.  b.  4,  od.  14  ;  JF.r\.  h. 
10,  V.  513.  And  in  Honier,  tiioirin<r  is  a  symbol 
of  wnr ;  the  .'<irain  signifies  the  slain,  and  the 
crop  or  rom,  those  that  p->cape.     H,  r.  v.  221. 

Hilt  h'irveH  is  also  used  in  a  good  sense  ;  as 
in  Mat.  9:37.  Lu.  10:2.  Jn.  4:35. 

And  so  in  Jer.  8:20,  *  The  harvest  is  past,  Ihe 
summer  is  ended,  and  we  arc  not  saved  ;'  i.  e. 
the  time  in  which  we  expected  to  bi-  Kaved,  is 
l>a-*t. 


HATi:.     5ec  iiiid.r  J.ovE. 

HKAI),  in  gem  ral,  as  being  the  governing 
part  of  man,  uhva)"  impln^s  rule;  and  there 
fore  the  -symbols  about  tin:  head  must  .'^how  the 
qualities  and  extent  of  the  po\^'er  to  rule. 

The  head  of  a  people,  signifies  tlieir  king  oi 
chief  governor. 

'i'lie  heads  of  a  people,  their  princes  or  luagifr 
trates. 

'J'o  have  a  great  head,  portends  principality 
and  empire. 

For  tftc  hair  of  llie  head,  see  Hair. 

Christ  is  tailed  tlie  head  overall  things  to  the 
church.  Kp.  1:23,  &.c.  The  apostle,  in  this 
piissage,  seems  to  have  rtrspect  to  the  lanions 
statue  of  Diana,  who  was  the  great  godihus  td' 
these  Kphesians.  Her  image  was  that  id  a 
woman,  and  her  body  covered  or  lilbd  with 
the  breasts  of  ^  woman,  to  denote,  as  Jerome 
tells  us,  'tlirit  she  was  the  nurse,  supporter, 
and  life  of  all  living  creatures  ; '  or,  as  Macro- 
bins  informs  iis,  .Saturn,  b.  I,  c  20,  *  She  repre 
senled  the  earth  or  nature,  Ity  whose  nourish 
mr:nt  the  wlude  univer.-e  is  sujiported.'  Now, 
this  gives  a  beantiltil  turn  to  the  apostle's  ex 
pressiiru.  The  church  id' Cbrivl  is  that  body, 
that  ■!T\n("-H"^t  '"■  fulness,  u  hie  h  He  iipludds 
and  enrich. s  by  hi--  bounrj.  Di.nia  « as  is- 
t'cmed  (be  nurse  of  alt  things,  :ii,t\  Iier  many 
breasts  denoted  her  various  met  bod-  aiidsoiircea 
by  whi(  li  sli-'  rorivevrd  her  iiouri;  bnieiit  to  the 
universe;  MU  b  a  one,  the  apo-tle  tells  (he 
Kpbesians,  Christ  reallv  was,  for  lb-  filblh  all 
Ibiuiis  with  all  thing^-.  He  filletb  the  church 
and  all  its  members  with  a  honniiful  and  rich 
variety  of  blessing--;  Jience  Jtdin,  \^  ho  lived 
long  at  I^.phesns,  uses  the  ;^arne  manner  of  ex- 
pression, Jn.  1:11),  *  And  frmn  his  fulness  we 
have  all  received  grace  for  grace;'  i.  e.  of  every 
giuce  or  celestial  gift,  conferred  above  measure 
njion  Him,  his  discijiles  have  received  a  jtor- 
li(Ui,  according  lo  Ilieir  nieitsure.  See  Chan 
dieron  Ejthesians;  Ewald  on  the  same. 

HEAT.  In  Is.  49:10,  and  Re.  7:li;,  there  is 
a  reference  to  the  burning  wind  of  the  desert, 
the  simoom  or  samiel,  described  by  travellers 
as  exceedinizly  pestilential  and  fatal.  It  is 
liighl)  [irobalile  that  this  was  the  instrnnimt 
with  wliich  (Old  destroyed  the  army  of  Srniia- 
clierib.  2  K.  19:7,3.5.  Its  elfects  :'ire  evident- 
ly alhideil  to  in  I's.  103:15,li;,  and  in  Jer.  4:11. 
Tlipveuot  mentions  such  a  \\ind,  \\hirb,  in 
lf).58,  siiflbcated  20,000  men  in  one  night,  and 
another  which,  in  1(155,  suffocated  4000  per- 
sons. It  sometimes  burns  up  the  corn,  when 
near  its  maturity,  and  hence  the  image  of*  corn 
blastetl  before  it  be  grown  up,'  used  in  2  K.  19: 
20.  Its  clfect  is  not  only  lo  render  the  air  ex- 
tremely hot  and  scorching,  but  lo  till  it  wi4h 
poisonous  and  suffocating  vapors.  The  nmsl 
vitdent  storms  that  Judea  was  subject  lo,  tame 
from  the  deserts  of  Arabia.  *  t)ut  of  the  south 
comeih  the  whirlwind,'  says  Job,  37:9.  *  And 
there  came  a  great  wind  from  the  iriWrrHc-.v,' 
Jli.  1:19. 
Zch.  9:14, 
'  And  Jehovah  sliall  appear  over  them, 
Ami  his  arrow  ehnll  go  forth  ns  the  li|rlUnin^ ; 
And  [he  T^ortl  Jehovah  shall  sound  Ihi;  inimpri, 
And  shall  march  m  the  whirlwinds  of  the  rouiA.' 

The  Olst  Psalm,  which  speaks  of  divine  pro- 
lection,  describes  tin'  plague  as  arrows,  and  in 
those  winds  there  are  observed  flashes  of  (ire. 
And  tlurefore,  in  Nii.  13:3,  the  [dace  in  whitfft 
the  jdaL'ue  was  inllicted,  is  for  that  reason 
catb'd  Tnberah,  i.  c.  a  burning.  A  plague  i» 
t  ulb'd  ~<^"T,  acbir,  as  a  desert  is  called  lurtlcbrr^ 
because  those  wiiuls  came  from  the  di*sert,an(I 
are  real  iilairnes. 

This  hot  wiitd,  when  used  as  a  symbol,  signi- 
fies the  fire  of  fieniecutioit^  or  else  some  pro- 
digious wars  which  destroy  men.  F<ir  innd 
signifies  trar ;  and  ncorchmif  heat  signifies  per- 
secution and  (iest.riifinm. 

So  in  Mat.  I3:i>,21,  and  Lu.  ?;f;-13,  hrnt  is 
iribiilaliim,  temptation,  or  persei'ution  ;  and  in 
1  Pe.  4:12,  huming  tends  tfi  temptation. 

A  gentle  heat  of  the  sun,  according  to  Ihe 
Oriental  Interpreters,  sicnifies  the  favor  nml 
bounty  of  the  prince  ;  but  great  heat  denotes 
punishment. 

Hence  the  burning  of  the  heavens,  is  a  |ior- 
lentiim  explained  in  Livv,  b.  3,  c.  5,of  slaughter. 
And  thus  in  Ps.  I21:C, 

'  The  Sim  shall  not  smile  thee  by  day, 
Nordic  moon  by  night,' 
is  in  the  next  place  explained  thus  : 

'  Jehovah  shall  preserve  Ihee  from  all  evil ; 
He  shaJI  preserve  Ihy  souJ.' 

HEAVEN.  There  ip,  says  Daubiiz,  a  tliree- 
fidd  world,  and  therefore  a  threefidd  heaven  — 
the  hivi-^ible,  the  r/.'«iA/f,  and  the /)p/(//fo/,  aiiiong 
men  ;  which  last  may  be  either  civil  or  cede- 
sin^'^ticnl. 

Wherever  the  srrnc  is  laid,  hcarm  signifies 
symbolically  Ihe  ruling  power  or  covernment ; 
that  is,  the  whole  assemldy  of  the  ruling 
power?,  wliich,  in  respect  of  the  subjects  or 
fiu-th,  are  a  political  heaven,  being  over  and 

28 


HEA 


SViMIJOl-   DICTIONARY. 


HOR 


ruling  Ihr  suttjori!).  u^  tlu'  iiiitur:il  he^ivcti 
etaii[t!4  tivrr  and  rules  the  r;trtli. 

I'o  Ihiil,  ;iriordiiig  t<t  llio  sulijrrt,  is  ilir  term 
to  tie  liiiiilfd  ;  nnil  llu'rcfuri'  Artriiiiduru^, 
wndiii;  ui  thi'  limes  of  ilii'  Itoiiiaii  tiiiiirror-s, 
tiinke^i  Iialy  to  bo  tlio  lie)i\en:  'As  Ium\l-ii,' 
f^ayt*  lie,  *  is  the  nUude  of  gods,  j^o  i^  lUily  of 
kiiis^.' 

I'lit*  Chinese  call  tlit-ir  nioniircli  TVrNrti,  the 
Bon  of  liL-uvon,  nioiinin:;  llieri-by  the  most 
VKiwfrt'iil  incinnrch.  And  ltiU!i,  in  Mat.  :!4:30. 
hctiren  )s  synonymnuij  In  yoicrrs  and  fflory';  anil 
when  Jesus  sa>  s,  *  The  |n»\vt*r!«  of  ihi-  heaven 
>lia!l  be  shaken,'  it  is  tsu-iy  to  ronrrive  iliat  He 
meant  that  the  kinpttoius  of  the  witild  sliuiild 
he  overthrown  to  submit  to  his  kint^doin. 

Any  t;ovrrnmont  is  a  world  ;  and  thcrefote 
in  Is.  i>Ulvt,U'\  heaven  and  earth  si-:nify  a 
Ifoliticnl  ttnirrr.-ir^  a  kinisdoni  or  jtolity.  And  in 
1>5:17,  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth,  signify 
a  u'-w  izovcrnnient,  new  kingdom,  new  people. 
'Sl'c  niider  IIewen  amd  Kartm. 

A  door  opened  in  heaven,  is  the  beginning 
of  a  new  kind  of  government. 

To  asrend  np  into  heaven,  siijnifips  to  he  in 
full  power  to  ohL-im  rule  and  douiinion.  And 
thus  i:4  the  .symbol  to  be  understood  in  Is.  11: 
i;t,14,  where  the  king  of  Babylon  ^ayi, 

*  I  will  ise^ml  Inio  hf^avpn  ; 
I  will  exalt  my  ihrone  Kliove  (he  alAn  of  Gui). ' 

To  descend  from  heaven,  signifies,  syniboli- 
rally,  to  act  by  a  commi&^ion  from  heaven. 
Ami  thus  onr  Savior  uses  the  word  '  desee'iid- 
iui!,*  Jit.  t:51,  in  s[H'akin<^  of  the  angels*  actin<j 
by  divine  coinniission,  at  the  command  of  the 
i?  n  of  man. 

To  fall  from  heaven,  signifies  to  lose  power 
and  authority,  to  be  deprived  of  the  power  to 
govern,  to  revolt  or  a|M»stati7.e. 

The  krarfn  ofntrii.  The  natural  heaven, 
tieinc  the  s>  tnb.il  i»f  the  governing  pari  of  the 
pHhiir.il  world,  a  new  face  in  tl>e  natural, 
r.  pnsents  a  new  face  in  the  political. 

Or,  the  heaven  may  be  said  to  be  openrd 
when  the  day  appears,  and  conseiinrnlly  shut 
«hen  night  conies  on,  as  appears  from  \'irj;il, 
.■f'n.  b.  If),  v.  1,  «  The  i^ates  of  heaven  nnf<dd,' 
vVr.  And  thus  the  Scripture,  in  a  poetical 
ni.uiner,  speaks  of  the  Aoors  of  heaveti,  Ts, 
78:'2,J;  of  the  lieaven  bein^  shut,  I  K.  «:H.i ; 
and  in  Ez.  1:1,  the  heaven  is  said  to  be  opnnd. 

M'dst  of  hrareii  may  he  the  air,  or  the  n-jiion 
between  heaven  and  earth  ;  or  the  middle 
■"lalioii  between  the  eorrupted  earth  and  the 
Ihrone  of  (lod  in  heaven.  And  in  this  sense, 
the  air  is  the  proper  place  where  God's  threat- 
eninqs  and  judgmenLs  should  be  deTionnred. 
Thus,  in  I  Ch.  2!:1G,  it  is  said  that  David  s:iw 
the  an2cl  of  the  Lord  stand  between  the  earth 
and  the  heaven,  as  he  was  just  f:oin<;  to 
de'itroy  Jerusalem  with  the  pestilence.  'J'he 
angel's  hoverini:  (here,  was  to  show  that  there 
was  niom  to  pray  for  mercy,  just  as  God  was 
goinc  to  intlitt  the  punishment:  it  had  not  as 
\ei  ihtne  any  execution. 

MEAVKN  A-«D  KAItTI!.  These,  in  t)ie 
pro|dietic  lnn:;nnge,  often  signify  the  political 
Mat*-  or  condition  of  persons  of  different  ranks 
in  this  present  world. 

The  htarea  of  the  political  world  is  th<> 
vovrreicnly  thereof,  whose  host  and  stars  are 
the  powers  that  rule  ;  namely,  kings,  princes, 
peers,  counmellors,  magistrates ;  and  this  is 
perhaps  \\  hat  Sapor  king  of  Persia  meant,  in 
hii  address  to  Cmistantins  the  emperor,  where, 
speaking  in  the  Oriental  style,  he  calls  himself 
'  king  of  kings,  brother  of  the  stm  and  moon, 
companion  of  the  stars,'  .Sec. 

The  rarth  is  the  peasantry,  plebeians,  or 
commtui  race  of  man,  who  possess  no  power, 
but  arc  ruled  by  superiors. 

Of  such  a  heaven  and  earth,  we  may  nnder- 
i^Iand  mention  to  be  mnile  in  tiag.  2:i<,7,2l,'>J, 
referred  lu  in  lie.  13:*>t),  m<-anini!  the  political 
hrivcn»  and  earth.    Also,  Jer.  ■I:a3,9l, 

•  I  beheld  ih*"  «nh,  •ml  K  <liioiTler  •«■)  conruitiun  ; 
The  MMViTdi  al*n,  an<l  ttwrv  w<i  no  lifrtit. 
I  hrh^til  (he  motinLtlni,  and  lo,  Qiejr  u>embleil, 
AndallLh'-l.llUihoolE;' 

!»•«  if  Ihi*  world  were  returned  to  chaos  again. 
And  in  In.  51:1."), IG, 

•  I  am  J'-honah,  ihT  Cio'l. 
Who  <liTi>1M  thr  trj,  (i.  c.  ihe  Re<l  Sea,)  wlien  U>e  w.iTe« 

ihrrpif  |T>arn| ; 
Jfhorah  God  «1  h-xu  b  )ii>  name  : 
An<l  p^it  mjr  wopla  (i.e.  my  l.iw)  in  ihj  mniith, 
Atwl  et>*''rfi\  ihre  with  the  ah.vtow  of  n\y  han'l.  (i. ».  pro- 

l-^le*!  th^  ill  IhT  m-rrh  lo  ('ana.in,) 
T.  at  I  mi-tit  plant  ili"  hfoceni,  Bn<  lay  (he  fo<in-tnti<mi  of 

ih^  e>nh  (t  t.  mikfl  tSe«  a  iiaie,  ami  h.iiM  lh<«  fmo  a 


p.li'tcal  worlJ.) 
Amlaayt 


f  unto  Sion,  Thou  art  my  people.' 

Hee  al.io  Is.  :ti:-2,4,.''..  Is.  13:10.  Hz.  3?:7. 
Mat.  34:-29. 

Such  modes  of  speaking  were  usual  in  the 
Oriental  |Kwir>'  and  philosophy,  which  made  a 
heaven  and  earlh  in  every  thing,  i.  e.  a  hupe 
rior  and  inferior  in  every  |»art  of  nature  ;  and 
an  we  learn  from  Matnumides,  qimtrd  by 
Medc,  who  affirm!!  that  the  Arabiun-t  in  his 


lime,  when  ihe.\  wtiuld  express  that  a  man 
was  taUeii  into  .-■oine  great  eahunily,  used  lo 
say,  Mils  heaven  has  fallen  to  the  earth;' 
nieaniu'j,  his  .-lUpeiioriiy  or  prosperity  is  ninth 
diiiiini>hed. 

*  To  look  tor  new  licavotis  or  a  new  earth,' 
'J  l*e.  ;t:K(,  then,  may  mean,  to  look  for  a  new 
order  of  the  present  world,  or,  as  the  Scripture 
phnises  it,  MiU.  l»:*J8.  Ac.  3:m,  '  The  legcner- 
alion,  or  the  restitution  of  all  thinps.' 

IlK  (iUAT.  Da.  8:5,  '  And  as  1  was  coii- 
ttidering,  behold  a  he-^oat  came  front  the  west, 
on  the  tace  id"  the  whole  earlh,  and  touched 
nut  the  ground  ;  and  the  goat  had  a  notable 
horn  between  his  eyes,'  &c. 

'I'lie  MacedoniJUis  are  ciilh-d  .Kgeades,  from 
Ai)  rjs,  a  j;tiat  ;  sec  Justin,  b.  7  ;  and  rroiii  llie 
sjiiiie  author  we  bnrn,  that  tiie  ^'oal^  since 
their  king  (.'aranus,  was  the  arms  of  Mact  dun. 

Ilisliop  Ghandler,  in  his  \^indiralu>n,  \i.  IM, 
idisiTves,  * 'J'liat  princes  and  iiiUiuiis  being  of 
old  painted  bj-  their  symbols,  whii  li  rrucopiiis 
calls  J  i/(i)/ji(r/((iru,  they  came  alXerw  ards  to  be 
distinguished  by  writers  with  the  names  of  their 
symbols,  as  b>  their  proper  appellalioiis.  \v.t 
Alexander  derived  Ihin-^elf  (Voin  Jupiter  Aiii- 
nioii,  ami  In-  ;uid  hi^^  successors  had  two  rams' 
liortis  (HI  Ihi'ir  coin^,Ille  very  description  cd'ihe 
former  beast.  Itilt  this  happeni-d  nnltillaOerhe 
had  subdued  Kgypi,  "  In-n,  beiiifj  lord  of  IVrsia, 
he  mmht  adopt  her  arms  oreiisigns  for  his  own.' 
Dr.  .Newton  observi-s,  that  ■  Alexaiiiler's  son 
by  Iloxana  was  named  yl^gus,  or  the  son  id' the 
goal,  and  that  some  of  his  successors  are  rep- 
resented in  their  coins  with  goats'  horns.' 

'.And  touched  not  the  gnmnd,'  denoting  the 
rapidity  of  his  conquests,  lint  the  Syrian  ren- 
ders it, '  IVothingluurhed  or  hindered  liiin  in  the 
earth;'  i.  c.  he  met  with  no  impediment  or 
material  molestation. 

The  '  notable  or  ctmspicuous  Imrn,*  is  Al- 
exander himself,  as  explained  by  the  angel, 
verse  21. 

Verse  (3,  '  He  came  lo  the  ram,'  &c. ;  i.  e.  he 
encountered  Darius. 

Verse  0,  the  single  or  small  horn  is  un- 
derstood by  some  to  niean  Antiochus  Epiph- 
anes,  whom  !'ol\liiiis  calls  Kiiiiniines,  or  the 
iMadman.  Itut  interpreters  an'  b>'  no  means 
agreed  oil  this  subject. 

See  the  articles  JIuun  and  Leuharo. 

Tht!  jiarticulars  which  ilhislrate  the  fulfil- 
ment of  this  remarkable  prophecy  may  be 
fntiMii  at  large  in  the  fullowing  authors:  — 
Arrian's  Expedition  of  AIe\niHbr ;  Uuintus 
t'urtius:  Diodorus  Siculiis  ;  IMiitareli's  Life  of 
Alexaniler.  And  amongst  the  moderns,  Rol- 
lin's  AncitMii  History  ;  I'riiieaux's  Connec- 
tions ;  Mede's  Works  ;  Newton  on  the  Prophe- 
cies ;  Winlle  on  Daniel  ;  Spanheim  on  the 
I'se  of  Coins,  &c.  &.C. 

HORN.  Iloins  naturally  sland  for  power, 
as  the  great  strength  of  those  animals,  wliich 
possess  them,  is  ph'ned  tlieri-.  They  were,  on 
thai  account,  anciently  Ihe  liieroplyphical  sym- 
bols of  power,  (see  Ihe  Oneirocritics,  c.  82,  i*3, 
et  nliii :)  for  il  has  been  justly  observed,  that 
hieroglyphics  were  a  source  of  metaphors  in 
the  aneituil  Eastern  languages.  Thus,  in  Am. 
(1:13,  where  it  is  said, 

'  Ye  Uint  rpji>i»  in  a  tliiiitr  «f  rioiiplit, 
Tlint  •iiy,  llnvi*  w*"  mil  ukcn  to  ounM^lvr-a  *liiii)iiiion  hy  our 
uwii  ttretigOi  7 

Instead  of  Ptrength,'  the  Hebrew  has  horns. 

So,  in  De.  :i3:17,  hornn  are  put  for  strenyth 
and  power : 

'  IJiM  l*rnu(y  aliall  U-  thnl  of  n  ywn^  bull, 
Anil  hiH  hiinii  uliall  Lu'  lli*-  lifiniM  of  a  rliiiioccroR  ; 
Willi  llirse  he  uliftll  pii!>h  togcilicr  the  nefiple    ("   llie    nx- 

ln-inl(i<-a  of  lUc  l.in'1. 
Such  ari-  the  ten  iliounniula  of  Epliraim  ; 
Such  llir  thoiisanila  of  Muius-ch  I  ' 
See  this  blessing  nn  the   head  of  Joseph  well 
illustrated  in  Jos.  I7:I4-1H. 

In  1  K.  ai:!!,  we  find  a  strikinc  display  of 
sniibolical  action  on  the  |iarl  t<f  the  faUe 
p'ropli<'t  Zeiiekinh.  He  made  him  horns  of 
iron,  and  said,  'Thus  saith  Jehovah,  With 
these  ihnu  shall  push  the  Syrians,  until  thou 
have  consumed  them.' 
Jer.  IHia.-., 

'  Th**  horn  of  Monh  ia  cut  off. 

Anil  hu  arm  ia  broken,  aaith  JehoviUi ;  ' 

i  f.  bio  strength  is  decayed,  he  is  no  longer 
formidable. 

I.a.  2:3,  the  subdued  and  desolate  ."-late  of 
tlie  Jews  in  desrriiied  by  saying,  •  He  hath  rut 
ofl"  in  111'*  (irrcp  ancer  ever)-  horn  tif  l-rael.' 

f)n  the  other  hand,  promises  of  encourage- 
ment ar<-  held  out  in  such  language  aa  this : 
.Mi.  4:13, 

'  Aria^.  and  ifnil  tml  llt^  rr^ln,  0  dau^hlT  of  SIoii : 
Thinr  hf.fti  will  I  i.inke  iron, 
And  Ihin'-  ho-if  will  I  make  braia ; 
And  thou  »hnll  b^nl  in  pi'-cea  many  people, 
Ami  Iho'i  »h«U  (Irvt.ie  th'*  c-»ln  from  tl^m  tu  Jehovah, 
And  ih'-ir  iiilaUinc.-  lo  ihc  LunI  of  (he  whn|<?  earth.' 

This  opinion  of  the  strength  of  antniah 
cc)nsisting  in  their  horns,  wa«  held  by  profane' 
writers,  IIS  hv  Aristnil*-,  Hist.  Auiin.  b.  4,  c  h  ; 


>a;:ilnn,  Hist.  Anim.  h.  l(>.  c.  23.  And  ui  find 
Horace,  b.  3,  t»de  21,  saj  ing, 

'  Til  apein  iiilncin  iiieitliloi*  uiiniik, 
Vii-rKpie  ail.li»  i-i  ci-miihi  |>toi(rri  ;  ' 

t,  c.  thou  restort'st  hope  lo  aiiMoiis  miiids,  ami 
nddcsl  hpriv<  (meaning  strength  or  ctnifulem'e) 
lo  the  poor. 

Horns  are  attributed  to  riuctiiM  Iv  (Kid, 
Metaiii.  I>.  4, 

'     'AfcrdnnI  cnpili  corima,  Unccliiia  cris.' 

And  N'aleriiis  l-'laccus  ascribes  horns  lo  WrcM, 
on  account  of  their  rapid  and  irresisiible  course. 
Argon,  b.  G,  v.  CIS, 

'  'I'liiic  ct  Icrrificii  inuliuitcni  coinilum  Ilcbnnii.' 

Claiidian  also  lias, 

iirliii;  li'VHiitnr 


lo.i.ii. 


Tilxl 


And  Spanheim,  in  his  'J'reatise  on  Coins, 
nienlions  suiiic,  in  which  rivers  appear  witli 
horns. 

Horns  were  also  the,  sjmbol  <d"  royal  dignity 
and  power;  and  when  iliey  are  distiiigiiished 
l)y  mimhcr,  tliry  sJL'Jiify  so  many  iiMUi;irchies 
'I'liiis,  horn  sigiiilies  a  nniiiarcli\,  in  .tcr.  4^^: 
2.'i,  already  ipioled.  And  in  /«li.  1:IH,  v^it  .. 
the  four  horns  are  the  four  great  ni<uiarrhies, 
\\  hicli  hail  each  u(  them  subdued  the  Jews 
'J'he  ten  horns,  says  Daniel,  7:'J'I,  ate  ten  Aim;.'.*. 
I'lie  ten  horns,  spoken  ol  iii  Ke.  13:1,  as  hav- 
ing ten  croAV'ns  upon  llinu,  no  doubt  signify 
the  same  tliiiiL',  for  su  we  ba\e  it  Interpreted  in 
17:12.  'Ihe  knig  <d'  I'ersia  is  dis<riUed  by 
Ammi.'iniis  Marcelliniis  as  wearing  golden 
rams'  horns  by  way  id"  diaditn,  b.  ti9,  c.  I, 
'  Aiirenin  capitis  ;irietiiii  fii.nieniiiiii  interstiin - 
tiim  la|>illis  pro  diadejiiate  gessit.'  And  the 
elHgy  of  Ptolemy  with  a  ram's  horn,  as  ex- 
hibil'ed  in  ancient  sculpture,  is  inentiuned  by 
Spanheim,  Dissert,  de  Numisni.  Whence  iils(» 
the  kings  of  Media  and  I'ersia  nre  de|)icted  by 
Daniel,  8:20,  under  the  figure  of  a  horned  rnin. 

Wlien  it  is  said,  in  Da.  8:1),  that  out  of  one 
of  the  four  notable  horns  came  forth  a  Utile 
horn,  we  ;ire  to  nndersl;iiid,  that  out  <d'  one  ct 
the  four  klnirdoiiis,  represented  by  the  four 
horns,  arose  another  kiiiL'dom,  '  which  became 
exceeding  great.'  Some  understand  liy  this, 
Aiitiocluis  Kpipjianes  ;  others,  one  of  tin-  lir^l 
Ca-sars  ;  and  others  refer  it  to  the  'J'nrkish 
enipiie,  anil  \\  dl  have  Egypt,  vVsia,  and 
Greece,  to  be  the  three  horns  lorn  np  or 
reduced  by  Ihe  'J'urk.  But,  as  Dr.  /.ouch 
observes,  the  kingdom  possessed  by  Antioclius 
IV.,  surnamed  Kpinhanes,  was  ihat  to  whidi 
he  legally  succeeded  by  Ihe  death  of  his 
brother  Seleucus  Philopater,  the  son  of  Anlt- 
ochiis  the  Great.  It  was  not  a  vnr  or  Jifth 
kingdom,  arisinc  out  of  any  of  the  fotir  king- 
doms into  w  hit  h  that  (d' Ale.xamier  «  as  rent. 
It  was  literal!)-  a  continuation  of  that  king- 
dom, which  commenced  in  Syria  soon  after 
the  death  id"  Alexamhr.  Antiochus  Epiphanes 
was  the  ftli  king  of  Syria.  After  him  are 
enumerated  no  less  than  nineteen  kings  in 
regular  succession,  Antiochus  XllI-  being  the 
last.  If  it  be  askedj  W]ial,theii,  is  meniit  by" 
the  little  horn  .'  to  give  a  definite  reply  would 
he  presumptuous,  after  so  much  learneil  imi- 
iroversy  on  this  subject.  Siitlice  il  lo  sri\ , 
the  more  general  opinitui  refers  it  to  aiiticbii.'-i, 
or  the  Papal  iiPiirpator.  Si.  Paul's  '  man  of  sin.' 
See  9  Th.  9:9,10  ;  and  Re.  13:r),r.. 

Mede  denies  that  the  'little  horn  '  can  mean 
Antiochus  Epiphanes,  because  Ihe  reign  (d'  Use 
little  horn  extends  to  the  time  when  iln- 
Ancii'iit  of  Days  conies  in  fiery  (lames;  lnit 
Antiochus  died  UiO  \ears  and  more  bidore  llie 
birth  of  ("hrist.  And  lie  asserts  that  the  honi 
is  the  same  with  the  anticlirist  of  St.  .lohn. 

Ez.  20:21,  '  In  that  day  I  will  cause  the  hoiii 
of  the  liouse  of  Israel  to  bud,'  &,c. 

The  enlargement  of  Jehoiarhin  is  siippn.«ed 
to  be  referred  to.     See  2  K.  2."i:27.  Jer.  .'')2:31, 

Daniel  and  his  three  companions  were  al- 
so advanced  to  anihorily.  Da.  2:48,411.  3:;t0. 
These  markH  of  favor  bestowed  on  the  Jew.'* 
were  preludes  to  their  general  restoralum. 

Horns  are  also  used  in  Ilehr'  \^  lo  express 
rflj/*  (./  liffht^  from  their  re^enll)lallce  to  Ihem, 
n-*  being  poinird,  and  in  general,  pointinir  up- 
wards. Hence  we  lind  /lorii  and  lamji  <  oii- 
joiiied  In  Ps.  KJ2:17.  God  is  thiiR  represenitd 
in  De.  33:2, 

'  From  hia  ri^hl  hand  iaaned  ilreamn  of  lijrht.' 
And  in  Ha.  3:4, 

'  IIiK  briplilnriia  wna  na  the  light  ; 
Hnyn  (fit,  Aorriii)  alrenmrd  Irom  hia  hand, 
And  there  w.ia  ihc  hiding-place  of  hin  power.' 

A  pencil  or  cone  of  rays,  issuing  from  u 
pidnl,  (hvcrges  in  the  shape  of  a  horn,  as  New 
cimie  observi's. 

Moscp  Is  represented  by  Die  Jewisli  writers 
as  wearing  horns  ;  i.  e.  his  face  shone  with  a 
divine  lustre,  when  he  came  down  from  Sinai, 
after  his  intercourse  \\  ilh  fiod. 

'J'he  lieathens  also  allribnle  horiiR  lo  UjR 
moon,   and   to  some   of  the  sujiposed   deitiei, 

'M 


HOR 


SVMBOL  DICTIONARY. 


II YS 


for  u  siinil  ir  rci.-'nii.     Ilcrm;  Valerius  Flu<;i:ris, 
Argnri.  Ii.  'J,  v.  5.'), 

'  i'liraquc  iiL'c  jfr.iviilK  surrcxil  Cyiilliii\  cornii.' 
And  nciiiii, 

'  Arfiu  siiRpici  lis  iniiiueiitU  corinin  Ijiinai.' 
AjkI  Oviil, 

'  UiMtn  (lu  coniigtro  (le  Jove  nnloa  erut.' 

Ill  Spaiihoiin'a  Cciiii-*,  there  i-<  nut;  where 
Jupit'T  ajip'riirM  horrirul,  with  this  in.-icriplioii  — 
'  'I'heus  Aiuinuii.' 

iMrssiiih  IS,  in  lie.  J::i,  cnllL-d  'the  hrinhtncds 
or  siilrridiM-  u(  the  I'jitlicr'd  (,'l"ry ; '  ami  in 
K«.  1:11),  )iis  c-iMiiitcnaiice  18  described  '  as  the 
sun  Mhininy  in  hi:^  strength,'  And  the  light 
that  shoiio  round  Piinl  at  his  conversion,  a 
light  accomjianj  ing  nr  proi.eeding  from  the 
Savior,  is  said  to  be  a  lij^ht  nbiwc  the  brightncas 
uf  the  sun. 

I'ntru  this  meaning  ut'  the  llehrew  term,  and 
from  the  jKtion  of  tlie-^nl.u  lii;ht  upon  the  vege- 
table world,  as  the  great  instrument  of  prouu- 
ciug  plenty,  came  the  nutioii  in  the  lieathen 
mythology  uf  representing  abundance  by  the 
enibb'in  of  :i  horji,  tUo  ctintiicupia^  the  feigned 
liorn  of  ,\m;iUhii-a,  by  wlijch  it  was  preteiided 
Jupiter  was  nursed  in  his  infancy;  Amalth;ea 
being  the  nnme  assigned  to  the  goat  supposed 
to  have  nursrd  liim,  and  which  was  afterwards 
converted  into  a  star.  See  Ovid's  Fasti,  v, 
117;  IJygin.  Astron.  ii.  13;  whose  Imtu  was 
thenceforth  said  to  have  tlu-  pnvileije,  that 
whoever  possessed  it  should  iiuiuedialely  have 
what  they  desired  ;  whence  il  came  to  be  called 
the  horn  of  pie  Illy.  And  hence,  perhaps,  the 
Septuagint  rentier  the  name  of  one  of  Job's 
daughters,  viz.  Kcrenhappucli,  by  those  \\'ords, 
—  'the  horn  [)f  Auiallhica.'  SeeCallim.  Hymn 
lo  Jupiter,  lin.  'Irf,  4'J, 

'  Thoti  tirew'st  ihc  swellin*  leat  of  that  fumed  goat, 
Kidd  Amaltfam.' 

See  also  Parkliurst's  Lexicon  on  ko  pewit  ft  t, 
ubi  ptura. 

IjU.  1:119,  Jesus  is  called  'a  horn  of  salva- 
tion ; '  i.  c.  a  mighty  Savior,  equivalent  to 
'  horn  of  David,'  in  Ps.  KJ"}:  17,  already  referred 
to.  This  title  is  symbolical  of  the  royal  di^iiiltj 
and  power  of  the  Messiah,  ilc  is  llie  anoiTited 
King  in  Zion.  I's.  2:0.  lie  is  the  King  of  kings 
and'  liord  of  lords,  which  name  He  carries 
written  on  his  vesture  and  thigh,  lie.  19;I5. 
His  kingdom  is  an  everla>=ting  kingdom,  which 
sliall  break  in  pieces  and  ctuisnme  all  other 
kingdoms.  Da.  2:44.  He  rules  from  se:i  to  sea, 
and  from  the  river  to  the  ends  of  the  eartii.  Ps. 
73:8.  Zch.  9:9,10.  All  kings  shall  worship  Him, 
and  all  nations  shall  serve  Him.  He  is  a  Kin^, 
on  whose  head  are  many  crowns.  ^'^  K':l5. 
He  spoiled  prittcipaUties  and  powers,  and  tri- 
umphed over  them.  He  hath  the  keyy  of  hades 
and  of  death. 

We  have  the  expression  in  Scripture,  not 
nnl'rei|uciitly,  of  *  hnins  of  the  altar,'  meaning 
thi;  priij'Ctioiis  at  the  four  corners,  wiiich  were 
a  symbol  of  the  divine  [irotection,  the  altar 
being  regarded  as  an  asylum  or  sanctuary  ;  and 
therefore,  when  Amos  says,  li:14,  *  The  horns 
of  the  altar  shall  be  cut  off,  and  fall  to  the 
ground  ;'  the  meaning  is,  that  there  sh:iU  he 
no  more  atonements  made  thereon  — the  asy- 
lum or  sanctuary,  therefore,  shall  no  more 
stand. 

Those  who  fled  to  the  altar  for  protection, 
took  hold  of  the  horns  of  it.  Thus  Adonijah 
did,  when  afraid  of  Solomon,  and  Joab,  in  like 
manner;  but  because  the  latter  was  guilty  of 
wilful  murder,  he  was  slain  according  to  the 
law.  Ex.  21:14. 

The  idolaiers  likewise  had  horns  to  their 
allars,  for  th^^y  luimitU.-d  the  true  religion  'u\ 
nil  oiit-nnt-'l  matters.  See  Jer.  17:1.  Am.  :<:14. 
And  they  also,  when  they  lied  for  protection, 
or  implored  the  help  of  their  gods,  were  wont, 
lo  take  hold  of  the  liorns  of  their  altars.  See 
^:(•rvius  on  Virgil,  b.  0,  v.  124,  and  Potter's 
Antiij.  of  r.reece,  vol.  i.  p.  I9;i. 

Furilier,  ihn  altars  were  looked  upon  a*  the 
tables  of  the  Rods,  and,  therefore,  he  who  hud 
cau£ht  hold  cm  the  allar,  was  considered  as 
one  who  wa**  received  into  friendship  with  the 
god  to  whom  it  was  dedicated,  and  therefore 
as  one  who  was  not  to  be  puui-hed  l)y  man. 

By  E\.  21:14,  it  appears  that  the  allar  of 
holorau^ts  was  to  the  Jews  an  asylum  for 
crimes  undesisne'lly  Cfunmitted.  As  to  the 
practice  of  tlie  he.ithen  in  this  resii-Tt,  the 
proofs  are  co[>i(>iis  ;  whute  tragedies  of  ."Ii^srliy- 
lus,  Sophorb's,  and  F.nripides,  being  founded 
on  it.  And  the  sanctuary  of  (he  attar  was  held 
so  sacred  and  inviolable,  that  vTIschylus  in  one 
place,  amongst  others,  says,  that '  an  altar  was 
stronger  tlian  a  tower  —  that  it  was  an  invinci- 
ble shield.'  Supplices,  v.  198. 

Hence,  also,  no  doubt,  arose  the  custom,  in 
more  modern  times,  of  making  churches,  ab- 
beys, and  other  buildings,  devoted  to  religious 
usee,  an  asybim  for  criminals,  and  a  sanctuary 
for  debtors. 

HORSF..    The  horse,  Rt  Dauhuz  obserrei, 


was  fif  <ild  used  only  for  warlike  e\|(editioiis, 
and  tuit  barely  to  ride,  draw,  and  drudge,  as  is 
ihiw  practised  with  us. 

Hence,  in  th;il  noble  descrijilion  of  the  liorsc, 
Jb.  ^9:lf*-2,'i,  there  is  no  notice  taken  of  any 
(piality  of  his  but  what  relates  to  war. 

So  that  the  hor.-<e  is  the  symbol  of  Wrtr  nud 
conquest.  And  therefore,  when  the  prophet 
Zeihariah,  10:3,  says  that  *  Ooil  hath  made  Jii- 
dah  as  his  goodly  horse  in  the  battle,'  the 
meaning  is,  that  lie  will  make  thetn  coiupicrors 
over  j!is  enemies,  glorious  anti  successful. 

Tlius,  in  Ps.  45:5,  33~i,  rclccb,  to  ride,  is  trans- 
lated in  the  Septuagint  by  ^affiXcKciv^tarciirn  ; 
and  in  several  other  places,  to  ridr.  signifies  to 
hiwc  donnniun.  De.  :i?3:  IH.  Ps.  (l(i:12.  Is.  58:14. 
Agreeably  lo  this,  the  Indian  and  other  inter- 
preters say,  that  if  any  one  dreamu  that  he 
rides  tipon  a  generous  horse,  it  denotes  that  he 
sliall  obtain  (lignity,  fame,  authority,  prosperi- 
ty, and  a  good  name  among  the  people  ;  in 
short,  all  such  things  which  may  accrue  to  a 
man  by  good  success  in  martial  affairs. 

And  hencf,  from  tlie  horse's  beinglhe  instni- 
meiit  of  coTuiuesf,,  and  therefore  the  syndiol  of 
the  dignity,  prosperity,  and  success  he  causes, 
when  (-'arthage  was  founiled,  and  a  Iiorse's 
heail  was  dug  ii[i  by  the  workmen,  the  sooth- 
sayers gave  out  that  the  city  woubi  be  irarlibe 
n/idpoiDerfiil.     Justin,  b.  IH,  c.  5. 

As  a  horse  is  a  warlike,  so  is  he  also  a  swift, 
creature,  and  is  therefore  n(»t  only  the  syinbtd 
of  conquest,  but  of  the  spentincss  of  it.  Jo.  9;  1. 
He.  1:8.  Jer.  4:13. 

If  the  color  of  the  horse  be  given,  it  must  be 
particularly  eonsidered.  JV/iite  is  the  symbol 
of  joy,  felicity,  and  prosperity;  and  therefore 
white  horses  wpve  used  by  conquerors  on  their 
days  of  triumph  ;  Ovid,  de  Artcr  amandi,  lib.  I, 
v.  214,  And  it  was,  and  still  is,  the  custom  r»f 
the  Eastern  nations  to  ride  on  wliite  horses  at 
the  marriage  cavalcade. 

White  horses  wer^  also  looked  upon  by  the 
ancients  as  the  swiftest.    Ilor.   b.  l,Sat.  7,  v. 

8  ;  Virgil,  JEn.  h.  12,  v.  84. 

By  a  white  horse,  therefore,  all  the  good  sig- 
nifications of  a  horse  are  greatly  enlianced. 

For  a  prince  to  dream  that  he  ridps  armnl^ 
(bfiiotes,  according  to  (he  Persian  aiul  Ec>'p''''"') 
in  ch.  150,  tliat  he  shall  overcome  his  enemit^s, 
and  obtain  great  renown  in  war. 

So  the  woman  riding  upon  a  beast.  Re.  17:3, 
is  explained  by  the  angel  to  be  (verse  18)  the 
great  city  which  reigns  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  viz.  Rome. 

Song  1:9, 
'  1  have  compatvl  ihr.f,  O  my  love, 
To  n  company  of  horses  in  Phjiraoh's  cliiiriot&.' 
The  comparison  here  may  appear  uncouth  to 
the  refined  manners  of  this  age,  but  thefireek 
and  Latin  [toets  frequently  compare  a  beautiful 
woman   to   a  kr/ifcr^   a   creature   far    inferior. 
Sophocles,  Trach.  5,  5.33j  so  compares  a  deli- 
cate  virgin.      And    Euripides   calls   Poly.xena 
P'lGXos  ;  Hecuba  5,  K6.     And   Horace  calls  a 
young  woman  Juvcnca^  b,  2,  Ode  5.     See  Dii- 
rell. 

Vitrinca  thinks,  tiiat  by  tlie  lior-ics,  in  Zch. 
10:3,  the  Maccabican  Jieroes  and  soldiers  are 
meant. 

In  Re.  ch.  fi,  angels  are  described  as  sitting 
upon  horses  of  various  colors,  denoting  there- 
by the  promptitude  and  celerity  of  their  move- 
ments in  the  execution  of  the  divine  purposes. 

Horses  were  anciently  consecrated  to  the  sun, 

9  K.  93:11  ;  ai^Ovid,  in  Iiis  Fasti,  b.  l,obser\'es, 
*  The  Persians  sacrifice  Imr.'ir^-i  to  the  sun,  that 
a  sluggish  victim  may  imt  be  olfered  to  a  swift 
deity.' 

HOST  OP  HEAVEN.  Da.  8:10,  'And  it 
(the  little  born)  \vaxed  creat,  even  to  the  host 
of  heaven,  and  it'cast  d.-nvn  some  of  the  host 
and  of  the  stars  to  the  ground,  and  stamped 
upon  them.'     See  also  verse  II. 

Considered  by  many  to  iinint  out  the  aspir- 
ing nature  and  usurping  power  of  Antiochus 
Kpipbaties,  that  would  swell  to  surh  a  pitch  as 
to  exceed  all  imauinabte  authority,  so  as  to 
reach  the  stars,  according  to  Ob.  verse  4,  or  to 
ascend  into  heaven  abii\e  the  stars,  and  to  ex- 
alt his  throne,  like  the  king  of  Babvbm,  in  Is, 
14:13,  And  in  9  Mace.  9:10,  Antiochus  is  de- 
scribed as  the  man  who  thought  he  could  reach 
to  the  stars  of  hpa^■en. 

The  languace  that  follows  in  this  verse  is,  by 
a  usual  and  f;iindiar  metaphor  in  Scripture, 
aiiplicable  to  the  .lews,  or  the  then  true  chiin  h 
of  (iod.  Is.  24:21,  '  the  host  of  the  high  ones 
that  are  on  hiEb,'  is  explained  by  Vitringa  of 
the  Jewish  rul-rs  and  people,  fiod's  peop^le 
have  their  citizenship  in  heaven,  and  shine  ('»s 
<},ti}<TTr,jtrg,  as  lights  or  luminaries  in  the  world. 
See  Is.  14:13,  and  Re,  1:20,  where  the  angels 
or  Eovernors  of  the  churchps  are  called  star.-. 
The  priests  and  Levites,  like  the  aneels,  were 
aNo  continually  wjiiting  on  the  service  of  the 
King  of  heaven  in  the  temple,  as  of  old  in  the 
tnbernarle;  (see  Nu.  8:24;)  and  these  were 
that  part  of  tho  ho«t,  or  the  holy  people,  or  peo- 


ple of  the  holy  Cod,  as  at  verse  24,  that  were 
thrown  down  and  trampled  on. 

Spencer,  in  his  'J'n  ;itise  de  Legibiis  lleb.  b 
1,  c.  4,  p.  202,  takes  notire,  that  the  Scri|iture 
often  borrows  expressions  from  military  affairs, 
ti>  arcommodait:  Itself  to  the  use  of  the  laber- 
nacle  ;  and  hence  is  the  frequent  iinv  of  the 
term  '  host.'  'I'hc  iioH  of  heaven,  and  the  jiriiice 
of  tlu-  luwt,  he  thinks  nmst  refer  to  the  bodj  of 
the  priests,  who  exenised  tlie  (dfices  of  their 
warl'are  under  the  .standards  of  the  Deity. 
IS'ow,  Antiochus  overthrew  some  of  the  inoht 
celelirated  luminaries  ninong!<t  the  leaders  of 
the  Jewish  people,  and  recfuced  them  \o  the 
lowest  disgrace. 

But  tliis  prophecy  is  thought,  aOer  all,  to  re- 
ceive its  fulfilment,  not  by  Antioelnis,  hut  by 
the  Itoman  state,  wliich  arose  in  the  no^tll-we^t 
part  (d*  those  nations  which  composed  the  body 
of  the  goat,  and  was  very  small  in  the  begin- 
ning, but  became  verj-  great  afterwarils. 

See  \Vintle  on  Daniel,  Mede's  Works,  Zoui  h 
on  the  Prophecies,  Bishop  Newton,  and  others. 

Ho.-t  of  heiiven,  dc.  2:1,  signilies  the  sun, 
rnoon,  and  stars,  under  the  symbol  of  an  army  ; 
in  which  the  stin  is  considered  as  the  hiiiff,  the 
moon  as  his  vicegerent  or  prime  minister  in 
dignity,  —  the  .vf«/r.s-  and  plnnit.s  as  their  iittend- 
ants,  and  the  consleHutions  as  the  hallahons 
and  stpiudrons  of  the  army  drawn  up  in  tirder, 
that  they  may  concur  with  their  Uadrr.t  to  ex- 
ecute the  designs  and  commands  tif  Ihc  sove- 
reign. 

And  thus,  according  to  this  notion,  it  is  said 
in  the  song  of  Deborah,  Jud.  5:20,  '  the  stars  in 
their  courses  fought  against  Sisera,* 

HOrsE  is  often  used  in  Scripture  for  the 
family,  children,  and  servants. 

Oe.  7:1,  '  Enter  thou  and  all  thy  hou.^e  (fami- 
ly) into  the  ark.' 

Ex.  1:21, 'And  it  came  to  pass,  because  the 
midwives  feared  God,  tiiat  He  made  them 
Aou."/-.*;'  ?'.  f.  He  prospered  their  families. 

And  so  in  1  S.  2::t5.  2  S.  7:27.   I  K.  II::t8. 

And  so  in  Euripides,  Hacch.  :i8'J,  'Wisdom 
is  immovable,  and  keeps  together  a  house  ; ' 
an  expression  similar  to  that  used  by  Solomon, 
Pr.  9:1, 

'  Wjsiloin  hnUi  IfoiWed  lier  houw  ; 
Sbe  hitlb  liewn  out  her  scveu  pillnn.' 
And,   therefore,   in   the   symbolical  langnage, 
houses,  palaces,  and  soii.<,  mutually  explain  each 
other. 

Thus,  according  to  the  Persian  and  Egyptian 
interpreters,  ch.  148, '  If  a  king  dreams  tiinf  bn 
orders  a  new  palace  to  be  built  for  his  habita- 
tion, and  it  be  finished,  it  denotes  that  he  shall 
beget  a  son  and  heir  ; '  children,  or  rather  sons, 
being  the  settlement  of  a  house  or  familv. 

9  S.  7:11,' Also  the  Lord  telb-ih  Hup,  that 
He  will  make  thee  a  house  ;  *  t.  c.  He  will  give 
thee  offspring,  who  may  receive  and  ui;iy  pre- 
serve the  royal  dignity. 

Ps.  49:19,  'Their 'inward  thonglit  is,  that 
their  AoMiir,'' shall  continue  forever;'  i.  «,  thai 
their  posterity  shall  always  flourish.  But  Du- 
rell  has  remarked,  that  all  the  ancient  version.^! 
read  otherwise  —  they  read  kfbercvi,  instead  of 
kertbcm  ;  and  then  the  sense  is, 

'  Their  etpulrhret  shnll  l*  their  houses  forever  j 
Their  dwelling-place  to  all  genf^ralioiii.' 

Ge.  43:16,  'Joseph  said  to  the  ruler  of  his 
house;'  i.e.  to  the  manager  of  his  domestic 
concerns. 

Is.  315:3,  '  Eliakim,  who  was  over  the  lioiise, 
or  Jiousehold  ; '  i.  e.  his  steward, 

Ge.  30:30,  '  When  shatl  I  provide  for  mino 
own  house  also  f  '  i.  c.  get  wealth  to  maintain 
mv  familv.     See  I  Ti.  .''.;8. 

HUNGER  AND  THIKST  are  the  symbols  of 
aflliclirm. 

Thus,  in  De.  8:3,  il  is  said,  *  He  huinldeU 
Ihee,  and  suffered  thee  to  hunger;'  where  the 
latter  is  the  instrument  of  the  former. 

So  De.  32:24, '  They  shall  be  burnt  with  hun- 
ger ; '  I.  c.  tiiey  shall  be  tormenteil  or  afflicted 

So  to  fast,  is  often  called  to  afflict  onc^s  sviily 
as  in  Le.  I(!:2a-31.  Is.  r»8;5. 

In  Aristophanes,  (Aves,)  hunger  is  proverbi- 
ally used  for  great  misery.  See  1  Co.  4:11.  *J 
Co.  11:97.  Phil.  4:19. 

By  several  expressions  of  onr  Savior,  to  hurt- 
trer  and  thirst  signifies  to  be  in  want  of  hearing 
God's  word  ;  that  is,  to  be  hindered  by  perse- 
cution from  worshipping  God  in  peace.  See 
Ps.  23:  Ec.  24:19.  Jn.  4:13,14.  G:35.  Am.  8:11 
Ez.  7:90. 

HYSSOP.  An  herb  ofdefersive  and  cleansing 
qualities,  used  in  sprinkling  the  blood  of  the 
paschal  lamb.  Ex.  12:22. 

In  cleansing  the  leprosy.  I.e.  14:4-6,  &c. 

In  composing  the  water  of  the  purification, 
Nu.  19:6;  and  sprinkling  it,  verse  18.  It  was 
a  type  or  emblem  of  the  purifying  virtue  of  the 
bitter  sufferings  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Pliny  often  mentions  its  virtues:  '  Caliduni 
in  spongia  appositum,  adjecto — aut  hyssopi 
fasciciilo,  medetiir  sedis  vitiis.'  Nat,  Hist,  b 
93,  c.  I,  and  in  other  places. 

30 


mo 


1Nt,;KNSE  is  the  syiiilinl  of  pmycr,  as  im-n- 
iioiifil  in  He.  !t:f,  riuI  8:4,  in  liuili  whirli  |>ns- 
BagfH,  lis  In  many  otiirrs,  ilie  li\niiu:inf  is  bor- 
rowed iVoin  tho  OU\  'IV>^i;inieiit  niual.  Sii,  in 
Mil.  1:11,  where  Ihtrr  is  n  piophciy  of  the 
rtHiv<-rsioii  of  the  iK-iilili-s,  il  is  t;ivcn  under 
Jewish  images  : 
'  Mr  itAnie  tttftll  tie  gn*H  ^mong  the  n.nliun*  ; 
Aiut  III  fvery   place   ■liid)   tnntiM  be  btvught   unlo  my 

Anil  A  |tun)  offering.' 
On  which  passage,  see  Meile's  Chrit^liaii  fi^ucri- 
lire,  ch.  ti. 

The  siune  is  the  rase  in  Zch.  14:HI,  where 
the  prophet  siH-iiks  rtccortling  to  Jewish  iile:is. 
On  thiH,  Mirhatilis  »b^erve«i:  *  Nun  quiUeni 
lA'vilice,  seU  in  spiritu  et  veritnte,  perinde  ac 
re:!itnni  I'asehiitos  et  IVntecostes.'  1  ("o.  5:7,y, 
*Snb  e:(itnm  anni  gnitiie,  sen  lineni  miindi  — 
nbcrrimam  tunc  hubitnri  messem  duntinnn 
t'rutiv  rt  Spiritus  Sancti.*  Uib.  IlaUe,  17^. 
8ee  Newivtnic. 

This  Jewish  nunle  ol*  speakinj;  is  obsiirvable 
in  another  phice.  Tlie  smoke  of  incense,  !ike 
all  otiirr  smokes,  was  said  to  ascend.  So, 
speaking  of  Cornelius,  Ac.  10:4,  the  aufiel  says, 
*  Thy  prayers  and  thine  ahits  are  come  up  for  a 
ineniurial  before  God.* 

In  Re.  .'>:8,  golden  bowls  full  of  incense  are 
mentioned,  lit  representations,  as  Lowmaii  ob- 
serves, of  the  prayers  of  Itie  church,  and  ex- 
pressive of  the  most  solemn  worship.  Thus 
the  Tsahnist,  Vs.  141:2, '  Let  my  prayer  be  set 
before  thee  as  incense.'  In  Ue.  8:4,  the  smoke 
of  the  incense  is  said  lo  ascend  up  before  Clod, 
out  of  the  angel'a  hand ;  an  allusion  to  the 
constant  offering  of  incense  in  the  temple,  and 
to  God's  gracious  acceptance  of  their  worship. 

Things  thus  represented  in  heaven,  prefigure 
things  here  on  earth,  says  Dr.  Henry  More,  and 
these  ceremonies  of  the  temple,  the  devotions 
of  tlie  Clirisiians,  whose  prayers  are  Iiere  re\>- 
resented  as  coming  up  in  remembrance  before 
God. 

In  the  oneirocritics,  incense  is  the  symbol  of 
favor  and  good  fame. 

To  incense  men  with  a  censer,  signifies,  ac- 
cording lo  the  Indian,  ch.  t28,  to  speak  harsh 
words,  but  sweet  at  tlie  same  time,  or  profita- 
ble lo  them  —  the  harshness  being  signified  by 
the  fire,  and  the  sweetness  by  the  incense. 

IRON  is  the  symbol  of  strength.  Ferrarius 
de  He  metall.  p.  211,  says,  '  Ferruin  duritie 
superal  omnia  fere  metalla  ;  hinc  ad  opera  qiiEC 
diutissime  duranl,  facienda  condurit,  prxci- 
pue  arma.'  Is.  AH-A,  '  Thy  neck  is  as  an  iron 
sinew.' 

Iron  reipiires  the  strongest  fire  of  all  the  metals 
to  melt  It.  It  is  sometimes  made  the  symbol 
of  sharp  afflictions.  See  De.  4:20.  1  K.  8:51. 
^Jince  iron  requires  thestrongest  fire  of  all  met- 
als lo  fuse  il,  there  is  a  |)eeuliar  propriety  in 
the  expression,  '  a  furnace  for  iron,'  or  an  iron 
furnace  for  violent  and  sharp  affliclions. 

Va.  107:10,  '  Being  hound  in  atfliction  and 
iron  ; '  i.  e.  hy  a  hendiadis,  bound  in  alllictive 
iron. 

Da,  2:33,41,  '  The  legs  (of  the  imaye)  were 
of  iron,  his  feet^part  of  iron,  and  pari  of  rl»}'.' 
SSee  Jerome's  fommentan.'  on  this  passage, 
i|)iot»'d  by  Bishop  Xewtoii';  and  Josephns,  on 
the  same  subject,  Anliq.  b.  10,  ch.  1,^-1;  and 
Mede's  Works,  h.  4,  leli.T  li. 

Da.  7.7,  the  fourth  beiu-l  is  said  to  have  great 
iV.i.i  te.ih.  Thai  this  and  the  former  both  de- 
n-'te  ilie  Roiinn  power  has  been  w.'ll  proved 
hv  many. 

■jer.  1.^:12, 

'  Shrtll  h«  break  Iron  in  ptrc-a, 
Iron  from  Uip  Monli,  nii>l  Imuaf  ' 

I.  I-.,  an  Blayney  explains  it,  '  Shall  ihe  enemy 
I' rush  or  overpower  one  w limn  I  have  iiLole 
|i\<*  th'-  harde'^t  iron  and  hr:L-<><  ? '  alluding  to 
what  God  had  <iid  lo  tlnr  prophet,  when  He 
lirf*t  eii'jagei!  him  in  hi-<  service.  1:IH. 

*  Iron  from  the  .\onli,*  is  sup|K»seil  lo  denote, 
in  a  primary  aensi,-,  that  s^tecies  of  hardened 
iron  or  steel,  called  in  (Ireek,  CArt/i/A*,  from  ihe 
(  halylte<<,  a  |K*ople  borilering  un  llie  Kuxiue 
N*a,"and  consequenlly  lying  t"  the  nurth  of 
Judi-a,  by  whom  the  art  of  tem|KTiiig  .-leel  is 
Haiil  to  have  bt^en  discovered. 

Jer.  17:1,  *  The  win  of  Judah  i<  wriilen  with 
u  \*en  of  iron;*  i.e.  idol:ilry  was  indeUblij 
lixed  in  their  affections  and  memory. 

1  K.2.':1I,  Zedekiah  the  fal^r  prophet  makeM 
\\<v  of  homji  of  iron  symbolteally,  anil  saj  s  io 
Ahab.  '  With  these,'  i.  e.  wiili  a  strength  such 
aa  in  repreRiMiled  hy  thetie,  *  thou  shall  gore  liie 
Svrian-,  iiniil  thou  have  destroyed  ihein.' 

Pr.  'J?:!?, 

'  A*  iron  I*  •h»rpi'n«l  br  Iron, 
So  a  mmn  !■  ttLirpriwd  by  the  COuntennnM  nf  hb  Trtend  ,  ' 

i.  e.  rereivcH  alacrity,  slrength,  and  siiirils. 

Ez.  4:3,  »Take  unlo  thee  a  plate  of  iron.' 
Probably  such  as  cakes  were  baked  ou.    Tay- 


SVMBOL   DICTIONARY. 

lor's  Hell,  t'onc.  This  may  denote  Ihe  strong 
trenches  of  the  besiegers,  or  their  firmness  and 
[HTseveranco  in  ihe  sii'ge. 

lie.  lt:H,  '  They  had  brciLstplales,  as  it  were 
breastplates  of  iron.' 

This  denotes,  says  D.iubu/.,  that  the  Sara- 
cens should  be  a  bold,  liard,  nuschievous  ene- 
my, being  so  well  arnii'il  for  thai  jmipose. 
And  this  their  great  vietories  and  coiii)iiests 
have  HUtKciently  verified. 

It  is  observable,  that  tlie  natural  locust  halli 
about  its  ho<ly  a  pretty  hard  slitdl,  of  the  color 
<if  iron,  to  which  Www  is  an  allusicui  in  Chiu- 
iliau,  KiH^r.  33,  so  tliat  herein  the  symbol  of 
the  brcastjtiate  is  exactly  suited  to  the  natural 
locust. 

Tliat  iron  denotes  strength  appears  from 
Da.  -J:  10,  where  it  is  said,  '  iron,  which  hreak- 
eth  in  pieces  and  subduetli  all  things,' 

ISLAM),  it  is  certain  that  the  Hebrews 
dill  tint  iiiriiu  the  (^ame  as  we  do  by  islands^ 
that  is,  lands  encompassed  with  water  all 
around;  but  simply  countries  or  regions  at  a 
distance,  such  as  Ihey  could  not  roach  without 
cntssing  the  sea,  or  siu-h  as  had  a  line  of  sea- 
coif-i.  Heme  l*owih,  for  most  part,  renders 
the  Mi'brrw  term  D''\S',  «n/;i,  by  distant  lands. 
Hocliait  has  shown,  with  much  probability, 
that  the  countries  peopled  by  Chittin,  llie 
grandson  of  Ja[)hei,  are  Italy  and  the  adjacent 
provinc»;s  ot  Kurttpe,  which  lie  along  the  Med- 
iterranean Sea.  'I'he  proper  tianslation  of  *N 
in  many  passages  would  be,  '  the  region  which 
ts  hy  the  sea-side.'  Mede  thinks  the  Greek 
uia  derived  iVtun  ""N,  and  that  ^^^^gyptus  is  oia, 
CuphtJ,  /lOthiopia,  ai'ii,Theoplii,^c.     Disc. 50. 

Zph.  2:11, 

'  Jchuvidi  will  be  ti-rri''lr  nguiiiBt  llinm, 
Fur  He  will  raiiiiBh  ull  Ihc  goda  oftlic  ciutli ; 
Aiii)  ull  Uie  iHlaixU  vf  ihe  ixKioos 
Shull  Iww  lliemselves  uiilw  Him,  every  one  from  liis  place.' 

By  Ihe  eartJi^  says  Sir  Isaac  Newton  on  Dan- 
ii'l,  p.  27(1,  llie  Jews  understood  the  great  con- 
tinent of  all  Asia  and  Africa,  to  which  they 
had  access  by  land  ;  and  by  the  isles  oftlic  sea, 
they  understood  the  places  to  which  they  sailed 
hy  sea,  partii:ularly  all  Europe. 

The  prophet  here  foretells  the  gradual  fall 
of  idolatry,  and  its  deep,  and  at  length  deadly 
wound,  by  the  spreading  of  the  gospel. 

Re.  6:M,  '  Every  mountain  and  island  were 
moved  out  of  their  places.'  Great  public  ca- 
lamities are  described  in  the  prophets,  as  if  the 
order  of  nature  were  overturned  ;  so  tliat  the 
expressions  here  and  in  1G:20  are  not  to  be  un- 
derstood literally. 

Every  place  or  haven  to  which  ships  resort- 
ed, says  Dauhuz,  was  hy  the  Jews  called  an 
islarul.  Thus  Tyre,  as  it  was  anciently,  is 
called  iJif  isU\  in  Is.  23:3,(i,  tlmngli  seated  only 
near  Ihe  sea  ;  and  the  Tyrians  are  called  '  the 
inhaliilnnis  of  the  isle,'  v.  3,11.  And  because 
the  Hebrews  looked  upon  islands  as  places  of 
merchandise,  to  which  men  went  to  tratfic  and 
fetch  riches,  hence  il  conies,  that  an  island,  in 
their  notion,  is  akin  to  Mart-town,  a  rich,  tra- 
ding, po|uiIous  city,  a  place  whence  riches  are 
broiiglit.  Thus  in  Ez.  27:3,  Tyre  is  called  a 
vmrty  c;jT7ii/>(ftf,of  the  people  from  many  islands. 
Ami  the  wliole  chapter,  together  with  Ihe  Tar- 
gum,  is  a  proof  of  this,  especially  the  1.5tli 
verse,  where  it  is  said,  •  many  isles  were  the 
merchandise  of  thine  Iiand.'  So  in  Is.  (;0:9, 
islmtds  and  ships  are  mentioned  in  older  to  pro- 
duce and  bring  silver  and  gold. 

Henre,  skips  are  the  sj  nibols  of  profit  and 
richer.    See  Ship. 

In  Euri[)ides,  pcya^  nXovrov  Xi/jj/;/,  a  groat 
haven  of  riches,  signifies  a  great  revenue. 
Orest.  V.  1077. 

So  that  Istiinih  symboliially  signify  riches, 
revenues,  ways  of  tr.ulitiL',  niul  the  like.  Ami 
thus  America  and  the  Wi-t  Indies  iii:i> ,  in  llie 
Hebrew  style,  be  tenii'-d  islands  to  nrilain, 
Spain,  &.C.,  because  of  the  commerce  and  traf- 
fic between  them. 

Hence,  in  Is.  23:4,  it  la  said  of  Tyre  — 

'Til'-  IrirvMl  of  the  river  wan  tier  reveniiea, 
Aii<f  k)ic  became  Ihc  man  ufUie  naUuiiH.* 
He  compares  their  trade    by  sea  to  the  over- 
tlowinir  ofihe  Sihor  or  Nile,  and  Bays  thai  it 
bring- ih'io  riches,  as  the  Nile  does  lo  Esypt 
by  it-*  feriiliiv. 

Jh.  *^,>:3U,  '  He  shall  deliver  the  island  of  the 
innocent.' 

Durell  observes,  that  ^i  here  is  not  a  sub- 
Rtnntive,  but  an  adverb,  and  tran.-lalr->4  it  thus 
— '  The  iniioiTiil,  wherever  he  is,  \\  ill  deliver 
hiniHt-lf,  ami  deliveranre  shall  be  to  thee  by 
the  purity  of  thine  haiulH.' 


K. 


K 


EV    is  used   an  a   symbol   of  government, 
power,  and  aulhority. 
Is.  29:^, 

'  I  will  lay  Uio  key  of  tlie  Iiook  of  David  open  hU  •houlJer.' 

See  I^wtli'H  note  on  the  imssage.     In  allu- 


KIL 

slon  loHie  image  of  the  key  a»  the  ensign  of 

power,  the  liiihiiiUed  exteiit  of  Ihal  power  lit 
expresse<l,  wuh  gri.il  rleaine-s  ,is  well  as  fiirce, 
by  the  sole  and  e\rliivive  aulhoiily  lo  o|>en 
and  shut.  <>iir  Savior,  Ihen  iVue,  has  on  a  sim- 
ilar occlusion  made  umi  of  a  like  oiaiuiiT  of  ex- 
pression, IMat.  Itiil'J,  and  in  Ite.  :<:T.  has  ap- 
plied Ut  iliniself  the  virv  words  ol  ihe  pmpliet. 
'  lie  that  hath  Ihe  k<  y  of  lla\  id.  Me  tliiil  oprii- 
elh,  ami  no  man  shutieih  ;  and  shiitleth  and 
no  man  ojieiulli.' 
Mm.  Iii:l'.l, 

•Anil  1  will    give  unto    Uico  the  key*  of  tlio  kingdom    ol 
hcnvcn.' 

I  inilt  give,  J.  r.  afler  my  resurrection.  Hie 
keys,  t.  c.  the  ))ower  of  juiiacliiug  th(^  gos)  el 
ofiiciallyjof  adiitiiiisterini,'  (lie  sarnimeiiis,  and 
of  exercising  ciniich  discijilinc,  as  a  steward 
of  the  inysteiics  of  (Jod,  and  as  a  laithflil  ser- 
viiiif  uhoiii  the  Lord  hath  ^et  over  his  house- 
hold, ih>t  for  ilMiiinialiixi,  hut  lor  eililii  ation. 

'Uniie  kiiii;iIoni  of  /;..;»■<«  '—mil  oriarlll. 

neriiaiil  remarks  on  tins  passage  :  '  (iiia-iiam 
tibi  major  vuletiir  il  diLniiias  et  p.-Ti-stas  iliiiiit- 
teiidi  peccata,  an  jeailia  ili\  idetidi  ?  Se<l  nun 
est  comparatio.  Haheiil  Ita-i  inlima  et  terrena 
jiidices  siios,  Reges  et  Trincipes  ti'ira-,  tiiiid 
lines  alios  invadilisi'  tluid  falcem  vestram  iu 
alicnam  niesseni  exienditis  .^  Non  <piia  iiidig- 
ni  vos,  sed  quia  inilignnm  voids  lalibus  insis- 
lere,  qui]i]ie  potionhus  occnpatie.*  Nor  is  the 
observation  ot'  I'rideaiix,  itishop  of  \\'oir csler, 
undeserving  of  (niotaiion  :  '  I'eter  obiaiiod  no 
supremacy  over  the  rest  of  the  a|»ostles  ;  he  re- 
ceived the  keys  wiOi  the  rest,  not  almvc  the 
rest  — and  those,  not  of  earth,  hut  of  heaven, 
as  being  first  in  age,  zeal,  ami  boldness,  not  in 
office  — to  feed  Christ's  sheep,  not  his  own.' 

I'eter  may  be  said  Io  havi-  opened  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  as  being  the  liisi  w  ho  preached 
the  gospel  to  the  Jews  alter  his  Master's  ascen- 
sion, Ac.  ch.  2  ;  and  to  the  Gentiles,  Ac,  ch.  10. 

Re.  9:1,  and  211:1,  'the  key  of  Ihe  abyss;' 
i.  r.  a  coiiiiiiissJon  to  open  it.  To  let  loose  Satan 
to  deceivi-  flie  nations. 

On  this  last  passage,  Henry  More  remarks 
— '  A  fallen  star  signifies  a  lapsed  spirit  ;  and 
the  having  the  key  of  ilie  hniininlrss  pri  i;t\.n 
liim,  denotes  his  power  in  the  kiiiadum  of  daik- 
ness,  of  which  a  kev  is  the  symlxd.' 

Re.  1:18.  «Tlie  keysof  hades  and  of  dcBlh  ;» 
I.  c  having  pov\erover  the  separate  stale  of  de- 
parted spirits  ;  to  call  men  out  id' this  life  into 
the  invisible  state,  to  rnibc  them  iVoio  <leath  at 
last,  and  to  reunite  soul  and  I)od>  al  the  resur- 
rection. See  the  Orphic  hymn  to  IMuto,  ipio- 
led  by  Parkhursl. 

The  heathen,  to  denote  Ihe  government  of 
Pluto,  and  the  rest  of  the  infernal  gods,  as- 
signed to  them  the  keys  of  the  infernal  pill. 
And,  therefore,  Pluto  and  Proserpiiu?  were  re|i- 
resented  with  keys  in  Iheir  hands.  Aristoph- 
anes says  of  Juno,  whom  the  payan  world 
supposed  to  be  that  diitywho  presided  o\.r 
the  nuptial  rite,  that  she  keeps  the  keys  of 
marriage.  Silrnre  is  represented  in  Sophorlps 
(Oed.)  by  a  golden  key  on  the  lori[;ue.  And 
in  Ihe  Arabian  wrilets,  Soliman  Pen  Ahdalma 
lek  )md  the  title  of  the  hn/  of  i- nod n ess,  because 
he  had  set  at  liberly  all  tl;e  w  tetc  lies  in  prison, 
and  done  good  (o  nil  his  suhjecjs. 

As  strwarils  of  a  great  family,  especially  of 
the  niyal  hnnsehold,  bore  a  key,  probably  a 
golden  one,  as  the  lords  <if  the  bedchamber  do» 
ill  token  of  their  ollire,  tl:e  idira^'t;  of  ^ij^ino-  a 
pftson  a  hiij,  natmally  grew  into  an  expression 
of  raising  iiirn  to  great  power. 

Knj  is  used  also  as  a  syiiihol  of  ability  to  in- 
terpret Scriplnre.  I<u.  lir.Ml,  M'e  have  taken 
away  the  key  of  know  ledtie.'  And,  according 
to  the  same  ahnIoL'\',  *  to  open  the  i^ei  ipliires,* 
I.u.  2-1:32,  is  (oshow  the  iriie  meaning  of  Ibem, 
whereby  others  may  iinderslaiid  lliem. 

It  is  said  that  aulhority  to  evphun  the  laAV 
and  the  prophets  was  given  among  the  .lews 
by  Ihe  delivery  of  a  key  ;  iind  of  one  liahbi 
Samuel  we  read,  that  alter  bis  death,  they  put 
his  key  and  his  tablets  into  his  collfu,  hecaiise 
he  did  not  deserve  lo  have  a  sen,  to  whom  ho 
niit'hl  leave  the  ensigns  of  his  nifiri-.  If  tho 
Jews  reiilly  liarl  such  n  en-tom  in  our  Savior's 
time,  the  abov{?  expression  may  seem  a  be:iu- 
tiful  reference  lo  il.     Parkhursl  on  K^eif. 

KILL,  OB  SLAV.  To  kill,  or  slay,  is  lo  ho 
exidained  acri.rdlng  to  the  iiatiiri;  of  Ihe  snh- 
jert  spoken  ot'. 

'I"o  kill  tfien  means  lo  desirov  them  utterly. 
Mat.  lfi:2H,  «  I-'ear  not  them  who  kill  Ihi-  body, 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  tho  soul.' 

To  kill  n  t.in<Tdiitn,  is  to  destroy  utterly  Ihe 
power  it  had  to  act  as  such  —  for  nrttnij  and 
lirinf^  are  analogical  to  each  oilier  ;  nnd  p-iie- 
rrnmrnt  is  the  /(/(■  of  the  conim<ni wealth.  And, 
therefore,  as  long  as  the  rommonw calib  can 
perform  the  nclion»  of  government,  so  long  It 
livex  ;  if  they  are  slopped,  Ihal  lifi-  dies. 

m-atJi  is  said  to  kill  a  man,  Jh.  .');2,  either  by 
its  injurious  effeclH,  w  hen  indulged,  upon  the 
human  frame ;  or  bv  leading  them  lo  commit 

31 


KIS 

fiirliniB  di^eilfl,  ami  so  hrinRing  thein  niiili'r  the 
exlrpiiii;  peiiiilly  uC  tin-  l;iw,  or  ils  olItMiding 
tiO'l,  ami  pruvukiii)^  lliin  tu  cut  tlK-ni  uit'. 

i'r.  -^Ii^o,  tliu  (jei^ire  of  Ihe  tulothl'iil  is  sjiid 
to  ktil  hint,  bemuse  lie  lacks  Hclivity  to  |irnciiro 
the  desired  ubjfct  lawfully,  :iiid  li:is  recourse 
to  ruinous  means  of  jjratifying  his  desires. 

a  Co.  :i:(i,  'the  letter,'  i.  t:  of  the  laiv  of 
God,  \a  said  to  kill. 

It  coiideiiins  ami  (h-iionnces  the  most  solninn 
peiiallied,evcii  ili;tt  i*\'  di-atli,  upon  every  trans- 
f;res.sor,  leaving  no  iKipu,  and  fiirnisliing  no 
slrencth. 

iio.t;:5, 

*  Ttifn-fiT"  liafe  I  lii-wii  llicrii  liy  tli^  proplicU ; 
I  li.-tvf>  Wain  tliciii  by  flie  wunlii  uf  my  iiioulh;  ' 

I.  e.  I  have  been  nH)si  iinptutuiiate  with  them. 
See  siiiiilnr  expressions  from  Terence  and  Me- 
nander,  quoted  by  Newrome. 

IvINU  signifies  the  possessor  of  the  supreme 
j)ower,  wJiether  ludgird  ill  one  or  mure  per- 
sons, 

Pr.  8:I5,IG, 
•  By  Mfl  kings  n-icn,  and  prinws  ilrcr«>c  Jiialice  ; 
llj-  Mc  priiicfs  nile,  ivml  nubtei,  evea   uU   Uie   Jiulgcs  gf 
ilie  e^rlli.' 

It  also  frequently  signities  a  succession  of 
kings. 

And  king  and  kintrfimn  are  synonymous,  as 
ajipears  from  Da.  7:17,-.i:J. 

It  is  applied  especially  to  God,  as  Sovereign 
overall.  Ps.  1U:1G, 

'Jehovah  is  King  forcfer  and  ever,' 
Ps.  a9:10, 


Also  I'ri.  44:4,  and  otiiers  frequently. 
It  is  applied  to  the  Measiali.     Ps.  9:6, 

'  I  \\Ave  set  my  King  npon  my  holy  hill  oTZicin.' 

It  is  applied  to  all  true  Christians,  Ite.  1:6, 
who  are  consecrated  to  God  as  kings  and 
jiriests. 

In  1  Pe.  2:i:i,lT,  it  particularly  signifies  the 
Roman  emperor,  whom  the  Greek  writers  call 
kiiti!.     See  Josephiis  dc  ISello,  h.  3,  c.  7,  ^  3. 

Molorh,  the  name  given  to  an  idol  worship- 
|icd  by  the  Ammonites  and  others,  in  the  He- 
brew language  signifies  kiag,  and  is  generally 
translated  by  the  Septuagint  *  the  ruler;'  anil 
in  Jer.  30:35,  they  call  him  Moluch,  Vie  king. 
The  sun  is  supposed  to  have  been  worshipped 
under  this  name,  as  the  king  or  lord  of  day. 
And  the  heathen  deity  Saturn  is  understood  to 
corresjwnd  to  the  Moloch  of  the  Scriptures,  as 
appears  by  the  similarity  of  their  rites,  and  the 
sacrifices  otiered  to  them.  See  Diod.  Sic.  b.  30. 
It  is  applied  !;»  Satan,  in  Re.  9:11 ;  for,  though 
the  natural  locust-i  have  no  king,  (see  Pr.  30:27,) 
\  et  tliose  figurative  locusts  mentioned  by  John 
iiave  one,  who  is  the  angel  of  the  bottomless 
pit,  the  prince  of  Hit*  power  of  darkness,  justly 
called  the  ilfslnnjcr. 

It  is  applied  to  ileath,  in  Jb.  18:14,  who  is 
there  railed  the  '  king  of  terrors.' 

In  Jb.  41:34,  it  is  applied  to  the  leviathan  or 
crocodile. 

'He  lookclh  npon  evpry  Ihliij  with  hang-hlincis ; 
He  U  .1  king  nver  »ll  tlie  chilttreii  uf  pride.' 
llo^^ea  says,  3:4,5, 
'  The  sons  of  Israrl  shall  ahiil-'  manv  days 
Wilhoul  a  king,  itnd  withoni  a  pnnw,  4c. 
AtlT*r\nls  the  sons  of  Israel  ahall  rvlurn, 
And  shall  s«*k  Jehovah  their  God, 
And  navid  Oteir  kin^. 

And  shill  rev«rence  Jflu>vnh  and  his  goixlncss,  in  Ibe  lat- 
ler  day*.' 

This  prophecy,  which  some  nfi-r  to  Zerul>- 
babel,  and  some  to  Ihe  .Mi-s>i;i!i,  in  all  proba- 
bility remains  to  be  accompli>li('d.  It  is  the 
opinion  of  Nevvcome,  that  on  the  future  return 
of  God's  people,  an  illustrious  king  of  this 
name  and  slock  will  reicn  over  Israel,  and 
transmit  the  kinirdnm  to  his  descendants  for- 
ever. Compare  Jer.  30:9.   Rz.  34:23,24-37:24,95. 

[n  the  new  song,  Re.  l.'i:3,  God  is  called  the 
*  King  of  saints.' 

'Kings  (if  Ihe  east,'  Ki*.  lfi:12.  Mcde  and 
Luwman  both  consider  the  Turk^^  to  be  meant 
under  this  title.  Tim  latter  thinks  the  Kiiphra- 
te^  m^ans  the  Adriatic  Sea,  and  that  an  inva- 
sion of  the  Papal  territories  is  here  intended. 

KIXGDOM  Used  sometimes  to  signify 
heaven  ;  as  in  Mat.  20:29.  2  Ti.  4:18. 

Also,  government  or  supreme  administra- 
tion. 1  S.  18:8. 

Also,  the  state  of  the  Christian  church 
under  the  gospel  dispensation.  Mat.  3:2,  &r. 

Al-^o,  the  rova!  priesthood  of  the  true  people 
of  Gnd.  E\.  19:6.   1  Pe.  2:9. 

Kingdom  of  the  stone,  Da.  2:34,44,  and 
kingdom  of  the  mountain,  Da.  9:35,45,  are 
both  meant  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Messiah. 

See  Medf'3  Works,  p.  74;i,  ic. 

KISS.     The  symbol  of  idolatrous  worship. 

Ho.  13:2,  '  Let  the  men  who  sacrifice  kiss 
the  calves.'     See  1  K.  19:18. 

Thus  Ciceio  describes  a  statue  of  Hercules, 
as  having  '  rictum  ejus  ac  mentem  paulo  atlri- 
tius,  quod   in   precibus  et  gratulationibus  non 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

noliim  adorari,  verurn  etiam  osculari,iiulcbant ;' 
in  \  rrr.  act  2,  I.  4,  ^  43. 

Jb.  31:27,  *  or  my  mouth  hath  kissed  my 
hand.'  There  is  here  an  evident  allusion  t«> 
the  superstitious  rites  of  idolaters.  'I'he  custom 
of  kusstn^  th*  haiut,  in  token  of  adoraliiui,  is 
very  ancient,  Jis  well  as  universal.  The 
around  of  it  appears  to  be  awe  or  respect ; 
thus  Job,  when  he  deterrnines  to  be  silent 
before  tJod,  says,  *  I  will  lay  my  hand  uikui 
my  month.'  4U:4. 

Pliny,  where  he  enumerates  strange  customs, 
says, '  In  worshipping,  wc  use  the  right  hand 
for  kissing,  and  move  the  whole  body  rounil  ; 
in  (;anl,  they  prefer  using  the  left.'  A'at.  lli>t. 

b.  28,  c.  2. 

Apiileius  observes,  that  many  of  liis  country- 
men applied  their  right  hand  to  their  mouths, 
the  fir.-'t  finger  being  npon  tlie  thumb  erect,  in 
order  that  tliey  n>ight  perform  due  adoration  tii 
the  goddess  Venus. 

•  Liician  also  remarks,  that  the  poor,  who  had 
nothing  to  olfer  in  sacrifice  but  the  kissing  of 
their  hands,  were  not  excluded. 

Demosthenes,  being  carried  into  a  temple, 
is  said  to  have  kissed  his  hand,  in  token  of 
adoration. 

The  Syrian  cliurdies,  to  this  day,  when  they 
receive  the  sacrament,  are  said  to  kiss  the 
bread  and  cup  before  they  partake  of  them. 

Thus  courtiers  kiss  the  king's  hand  when 
presented  to  him,  or  when  appointed  to  otfice  ; 
and  it  is  customary  now,  in  many  countries,  to 
kiss  the  garment  of  a  superior,  out  of  respect. 

The  holy  kiss,  or  kiss  of  love,  Ko.  16:16.  I 
Co.  16:20,  and  elsewhere,  was  a  mere  transfer 
of  the  common  mode  of  salutation  in  Ea.-;tern 
countries,  in  ancient  times,  into  an  alfectionate 
expression  of  pure  attat  huient  fur  Ihe  truth's 
sake,  each  saluting  those  of  their  own  sex 
only,  as  described  in   the  Aposi.  Constit.  b.  2, 

c.  .^7.  This  practice  is  mentioned  by  Justin 
Martyr  in  his  Apnlop- :  '  Prayers  being  ended, 
v.'e  salute  one  another  with  a  kiss,  and  then 
the  bread  and  cup  are  brought  to  the  presi- 
dent.' The  men  and  women  sat  apart  in  Ihe 
Christian  assemblies,  the  same  as  was  done  in 
the  Jewish  synagogues. 

Ps.  2:12,  '  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be  angrj-.' 
To  kis.-i,  in  this  place,  implies  to  reverence. 
Thus,  '  all  the  knees  which  have  not  bowed 
unto  Baal,  and  ever\'  mouth  which  hatli  not 
kissed  him.'  1  K.  19:18. 

KNEE.  To  how  the  knee,  is  to  worship.  I 
K.  19:18.  Ro.  11:4. 

Also,  to  pray.  Ep.  3:14. 

Also,  to  be  in  subjection.  Phil.  2:10. 

That  kneeling  was  Ihe  posture  of  prayer, 
see  2  Ch.  6:I3."Da.  0:10.  Lu.  22:41.  Ac.  7:60. 
9:40.20:36.21:5.  Ezr.  9:.5.   Ep.  3:14. 

K»ee^  are  sometimes  put  for  persons;  as  in 
Jb.  4:4.   He.  12:12. 


L. 


LAMB.    Tlie  symbol  of  meekness. 

Is.  11:6,  'Then  shall  the  wolf  take  up  his 
abode  with  the  himb.' 

Is.  0.'.:J5,  *The  wolf  and  the  lamb  shall  feed 
rngither.' 

Jor.  11:19,  '  For  I  was  like  a  tame  Iamb  that 
is  led  to  slaughter.' 

Hence  it  is  the  special  and  peculiar  symbol 
of  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  declared  by  Ibe  Baptist 
to  be  the  Lamb  vf  Ood^  because  lie  wa-^  to  be 
sacrificed  to  Him,  in  order  to  take  away  Ihe 
sins  of  the  world.  We  find  Isaiah  predicting 
his  sntlering  under  Ibis  character,  53:7  — 

'  It  wni  i^xacted,  and  He  was  made  answernble  ; 
An<l  He  opened  imi  his  inoiiih  ; 
As  a  lamb  Ihut  is  led  to  \\\f  slunghler. 
And  a«  -t  alicpp  dumb  beTurr  hersJiearer«, 
So  lie  opened  not  hismoiilb.' 
See  Ac.  8:32. 

Jesus  is  recnsnized  as  such  in  the  visions  of 
John,  R*^.  5:0,  &c.  '  And  lo,  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne  stood  a  lamb,  iis  it  had  been  slain.' 

True  Christians,  who  resemble  their  MasiiT, 
have  the  same  name  assigned  to  them.  Lii.  10: 
3,  '  Behold,  !  send  vou  forth  as  Iambs  among 
wolves.'    See  Jn.  21:15. 

The  hypocritical  assumptinn  of  this  meek- 
ness, and  the  carr>*ing  on  of  persecution  iindrr 
a  show  of  charity  to  the  souls  <tf  men,  and 
bestowing  absolutions  and  indultrences  im 
those  who  conform  to  ils  rules,  ap|>ears  to  have 
given  rise  to  the  application  of  this  ollieru  ise 
sacred  title  to  Antichrist.  Re.  13:11,  'And  I 
beheld  another  be.ast  coming  up  out  of  ihe 
earth,  and  he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and 
he  spake  as  a  dragon.'  To  what  particular 
power  or  period  this  passaae  is  applicable,  it  is 
extremely  difficult  to  decide.  Every  commen- 
tator differs  from  another.  Lowman  tries  to 
reconcile  them,  but  I  think  unsuccessfully. 

LAMP,  on  account  of  its  light,  is  the  symbol 
of  ffovernmeni  or  a  sovemor.  Thus,  concern- 
ine  the  law  of  God,  the  Psalmist  says,  p«i. 
119:105,  *Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my  feel, 


LEO 

and  a  light  unto  my  paths,'  itic  law  being  that 
whereby  the  king  was  lo  be  guided.  And  in 
1  K.  11:36,  (/  Uniip  signifies  the  seat  and  do- 
mains, or  else  the  perpetual  succession,  of  a 
kingdom.  'I'he  words  are,  '  That  my  servant 
David  may  have  a  lamp  alwajs  before  me  in 
Jerusalem.'  But  the  Sepiu.ag'iut  have,  *  That 
my  servant  David  may  liave  a  seat  or  position.* 
So  the  Septuagint  turn  the  Hebrew  of  I  K.  l.'j; 
4,  by  Kaia\ctfipia-y  and  it  follows  iia  arricrj,  a 
remnant  to  settle  a  foundation.  I;ut  in  2  K. 
8:19,  they  have  Xnxi'fli',  a  lamp  i  all  which  ex- 
pressions are  parallel  to  this  in  2  S.  7:13,  'I 
will  establish  Ihe  throne  of  liis  kingdom  for- 
ever; '  this  being  more  proper,  ami  the  rest 
being  symbnlical  e,\pret;sion3  of  the  s:iine 
promise  of  God. 

The  oneirocritics  apjdy  the  misfortunes  that 
hapjien  to  the  lamp,  to  the  loss  of  a  kingdom  or 
power  to  rule. 

In  the  Greek  church,  in  the  consecration  of 
a  bi«hop,  among  other  symbolical  ceremonies, 
there  was  a  lamp  delivered  to  hnn,  and  to  the 
patri;irch  of  Constantinople,  a  double  lamp. 

In  the  Eastern  countries,  weddings  were 
celebrated  with  lamps  or  torches;  the  bride- 
groom and  liride,  the  bridemen  and  bridemaids, 
having  each  one  in  their  hands.  And  the  same 
custom  was  observed  among  the  Greeks  and 
Romans.  See  Mat. 25:1.  Homer,  lli:id  0,  v.  A\f*. 
Eurip.  PlKPuis.  V.346  ^  Medea,  v.  1027  ;  Virgil, 
Eclog.  8,  V.  29. 

The  Jews  used  to  light  lamps  at  their  festi- 
vals ;  a  custom  sneered  at  tiy  Persius,  Sat.  .S, 
V.  179.  And  the  same  was  common  amongthe 
Romans  —  on  occasions  of  domestic  rejoicing, 
the  doors  of  Ihe  house  were  hung  with  laurels, 
and  illuminated  with  lamps. 

Juvenal  thus  expresses  himself  in  one  of  his 
Satires  — 

'  I^ngos  erexll  janun  ramos. 
Kl  mstutinis  rpenthir  festa  luceniw.' 

It  appears  from  Tertiillian,  that  the  Chris- 
tians adojited  Ibis  practice.  He  thus  chargcii 
the  alienated  disciples  of  the  faith  :  — '  Ped  luce- 
anl,  inquit,  (nempe  Christus,)  opera  vestra.  At 
nunc  lucent  taberna-  et  janua-  nostra* :  phires 
jam  invenies  fores  sine  lucernis  et  laureis  quam 
Chri^tianorum.' 

The  Jews  probably  took  their  custom  of 
burning  lamps  at  their  feasts  from  the  Epyp- 
lians.  Herodotus,  b.  11,  tells  us,  there  was  an 
annual  sacrifice  at  Lais,  known  by  the  name 
of  the  fea.-<t  of  lamjts.  The  Chinese  have  a 
similar  festival  at  the  present  day. 

Persius,  in  the  passage  before  referred  to, 
must  not  be  understood  to  speak  of  the  feast 
of  lamps  among  the  Jews.  That  festival  was 
in^litiiled  by  Jnda^,  and  was  held  annually  on 
the  25ih  of  ilie  iiioiiih  Chisleu.  See  Josephus, 
and  Picart  de>  Ceremonies  des  Juifs, 

In  Ge.  15:17,  the  words  *  bumirir  lamp* 
mean  a  fiame  or  cone  of  fire,  in  the  niitl?^!  of 
the  smoky  cloud,  the  emblem  of  the  divine 
presence,  as  at  Sinai,  Ex. 19:18;  so,  in  Ex.  20:18, 
lepiilnn  are  ITames  or  flashes  of  fire. 

When  lamp  is  used  to  signify  succe-ssory  as  in 
that  passage,  *  I  have  ordained  a  lamp  for  mine 
Anointed,'  Ps.  132:17,  Ihe  metaphor  is  taken 
from  the  light  being  continually  kepi  in  by 
fresh  supplies  successively.  Theocritus  use.-* 
thesame  expression.  Idyll.  27. 

Lu.  12:;i5,  'and  your  lamps  burning;'  a 
phrase  to  ilenote  constant  vigilance. 

LEA  VES  of  a  tree  are  explained  by  the  In- 
teri>reiers,  in  ch.  15,  of  the  common  sort  of 
men,  avdpaiirujvy  as  trees  Iliemselves  are  Ihe 
symbols  of  the  higher  orders,  or  nobles,  dp^oojf 
and  peyiaravtijv. 

Leaves  tliat  are  strong  and  green,  denolp 
men  of  sound  jndsment  ;  those  that  are  weak 
and  withered,  men  of  a  weak  judgment  and 
depraved  manner. 

Sometimes  haves  are  explained  of  elotfie.-^,  on 
acctiiint  of  the  analogy  ;  since  both  serve  for  a 
covering. 

Homer  bcantifiiUv  compares  llie  human  race 
lo  leaves,  II.  6,  140 ": 

'  I-ike  leaves  on  trees  the  raw  of  man  is  fniiial, 
N..\v  Erp-en  in  youth,  now  withering  on  Ihe  ground  : 
Another  race  the  foUowin?  sprins  tiipplien, 
They  fall  succeesiTc,  and  euwessive  Tte. 
So  eenernti-ns  in  Oieir  course  ilecny, 

So  lloiinsh  lhes>",  when  Uiose  are  pnsised  away.    Pope. 

Job,  deprecating  the  divine  inflictions,  uses 
the  same  simile,  13:25  — 

•  Wik  Then  break  a  leaf  driven  to  and  fro  ? 
Wilt  Thou  pursue  the  dry  stubble  i ' 
Arid  Is.  64:6, 

'  We  fade  tilie  a  leaf,  all  of  us. 
And  otir  Btns,  like  Ihe  n-ind,  CArrr  ub  away.' 

Re.  ^:2,  'The  leaves  of  the  tree  (of  life) 
were  for  the  healing  of  ihe  nations'  (see  Ez. 
47:12);  t.  e.  they  have  a  sovereign  virtue 
asainst  all  sorts  of  indisposition  ;  they  are  cal- 
culated to  promote  immortality'. 

LEOPARD.  The  symbolic  character  of  the 
leopard  rests  chiefly  upon  three  of  his  distin- 
guishing qualities,  viz. 

32 


r  LEO 

1.  Crueltv,  as  referred  to  in  Is.  11:G.  Jcr.  5:C. 
H...  13:7. 

0.  S\viane.*3.     See  Ha.  1:8. 

3.  Varieiy  of  skin.     Stv  Jor.  13:23. 

Keuce^  in  lii('ru;;lyplii(-  l;ii)<!uu!rt-,  a  leopard 
represents, —  an  iniplacuble  enemy — a  crafty 
and  pernirious  |>erson  —  a  iHuvcrfiil  and  fnud- 
uleni  enemy. 

.\iid  the  variety  of  tii:!  spotj  denotes  wicked- 
ness and  deceit. 

See  ArUMuidurus  and  the  oneirorritics. 

In  Jer.  6;'i,  tlu-  wild  bea-ots  there  spoken  of 
art!  tite  kiuL*  of  Uabylon  and  his  tnH>ps. 

In  Is.  ll:t>,  the  meaninj;  plainly  is,  that  mi'n 
of  a  fierce,  nntracialile  disfiosition  shall,  in  Ilie 
gos)>el  kingdom,  a^^pciale  |H>aci>al>ly  witl)  those 
of  an  oppu^-iiie  lem|>er,  lieini;  subdued  by  divine 
inHuence. 

The  pa^sa^e  in  Jer.  I3:'J3  dearly  iniporN, 
that  habits  of  sinning  as  are  diilicult  to  eradi- 
cate as  it  wonid  be  to  take  out  the  natural  spttts 
of  a  leopard. 

Da.  7:t>,  '  Afler  this  I  beheld,  anil  lo, another, 
like  a  leojKird,  which  had  iipiui  th<-  Iku  k  of  it 
four  wings  of  a  fowl ;  the  beast  had  also  four 
bead^  ;  and  dominion  was  given  to  It.' 

The  founders  of  the  four  great  nionarrhies 
are  pn.>lKLbly  called  Artist",  on  account  of  the 
savage  and  cruel  measures  they  pun^ued.  Tlu; 
person  here  alluded  to  is  generally  considered 
lo  be  Alexander  the  Urcat,  and,  in  tnany  re* 
specU,  the  parallel  between  hiui  and  the  leop- 
ard unHt  hobl.  His  Well-known  reply  to  one 
who  a->keil  him  how  he  (ibiaiued  so  many  sig- 
nal victories,  of  unt^cv  dia'i.iXX  >f.sv"^',  i.e. 
oever  delaying,  is  quite  consonatii  with  the 
celerity  of  the  leopard,  and  the  method  by 
which  it  leaps  on  lus  prey  ;  ;is  his  daring;  to 
engage  with  Darius  and  the  most  puwerl'iil 
princes,  is  illustrative  of  the  leopard's  spirit  ami 
courage,  which  will  rouse  it  to  a  conir-^t  with 
the  largest  and  tiercest  wild  beast:*.  Tlie  b-ii[r- 
ard,  says  Rochart,  is  of  small  statute,  but  of 
preac  courage,  $u  as  not  to  be  afraid  to  tiit^ajie 
with  the  lion  and  the  largest  animal^.  Ami  so 
.^lexand'-T,  a  little  king  in  coiufiarison,  of  small 
stature  too,  and  with  a  small  army,  dared  to 
attack  the  kingofkiiius,  that  i:^,  Darius,  wliase 
kin°d>Mn  was  exteuded  fmin  the  ^i^gi-an  Sea  to 
tlf  iudie<. 

The  leopard  is  said  lo  fix  his  eye  upon  the 
prey,  in  order  to  lake  the  sur<.-st  occasion  of 
seizin?  them.  This  Pliny  obs-rvey,  '  Iii^nlunt 
pardi  cond-nsH  arbonmi,  uccultatitpn'  earuni 
ramis  in  pra-iereunli<i  desiliunt.'  Leopards, 
tamed  and  tati^hl  it  Innl,  are  made  use  Disac- 
cording to  llarmer,  in  I'ale-^tioe,  for  hunting, 
and  sei/x  lb'-  prey  with  surprising  agility. 
^Vhcn  the  lei|iard  leap^,  he  is  said  ii»  throw 
himself  sev'nte!*n  or  eighteen  fe*-I  at  a  timi*. 

'  N'ln  ft^'iiiomiiilii  ilf<i>>i 

Stiiiii,  "I  Ml  Ml    liaa  }"■  ii  «>tp^r  \r>ix:\  f4t<Tv.i>, 

<luiiji|i.r  9  i-iiutt  »|)it  c-l>-rr-ii)  vpu.<l>it)n  i(.^i'liiiii.' 
Luran,  b.  fi. 

All  thi-«  wfll  '•\;ire---.^c*  tit"  specj  of  Al'-van 
der's  coinpif  t'  in  Persia  and  the  I  ltd  it  -j,  which 
were  perfurui'-d  in  ten  or  twelve  years'  time. 

The  leopard  i-  Asf)oue.i  animal,  and  sowat  a 
proper  symlml  of  AIexamli-r,  when  \vr  consid- 
er the  diffi-rent  mantrrs  of  the  nalion-4  whith 
Alexander  r.iinintandi>il,  and  by  who've  help  he 
became  tin;  routpieror  of  llie  world  — a**  welj 
aj  the  Hirrnified  tL^poattion  of  Alexander  iiiin- 
aclf,  who  wa^  smuetiniei*  merciful  and  some- 
times crrir),  all  -rnately  trm|>eraie  and  drunk- 
en, at>stemio-is  :iii<l  inr<inttn'-nt. 

By  the  four  wins'^on  ii-4  ba''k  i*r  sidei  scrtiis 
to  be  meant  the  union  of  the  fo-ir  empires  — 
the  Assyrian,  .Median,  Persian,  and  (irerian  ; 
or,  a-s  some  think,  Persia,  Greece,  Bgypt,  and 
India.  Rut  in  ttiis  iliere  is  much  uncertainty. 
May  we  n.»t  with  greater  pniprieiy  s.ay,  that 
the  rapidity  with  which  ih'-><e  nations  were 
united  und'-r  Alexander  is  fitly  di-noted  by  the 
character  of  uiH-rs  1 

After  the  death  itf  .Mexand^r,  the  partition 
of  his  kingdom  into  foiir  parts  ii  probably 
what  i«  m  -ant  by  the  four  hearls  of  the  beast. 
And  if  we  retlTl  on  Ih'-  small  Itesiniiiugrt  of 
Ibis  power — tlip  ditficuliies  which  it  sur- 
roountefl  —  and  thi-  va-*t  striile<  which  it  made 
towards  univcr-al  empire,  eMending  its  cun~ 
quesbi  as  far  as  the  flanges  tu  no  short  a  s)>are 
t^^  twelve  y**arj,  (1  Maip.  1:7,)  we.  shnlt  not  Iw 
at  a  loss  to  as-^izn  a  fair  interpietation  for  thi! 
last  clause  of  Ihit  vf>rse,  and  to  conclude  that 
fluch  'dominion  w:ui  the  gift  of  Cod.*  Bee 
Wintle  on  Daniel. 

Thft  *  four  he.id'*'  were  '"assander,  Pt«demy, 
Lysiinachiw,  anil  Seleucu^,  .MexanderV*  cap- 
tains and  sucrcHHors. 

Ptolemy  reigned  tiver  Egypt,  Lybia,  Arabia, 
Cfleloflyria,  and  Palestine ;  Casxander  over 
Hac«don,  Greece,  and  Kpiru* ;  Lyximarhua 
overThrare  and  Rithynta  ;  Srieucusover  Baby- 
Ion,  Syria,  and  the  rest  of  tlie  empire.  Thin 
division  continued  for  Bcveral  years.  Pee 
Diod.  Sic.  b.  90  ;  Polyb.  h.  r>,  Jlc. 

And  here  I  think  It  right  to  insert  the  valu- 
SYMBOL    DICT,  5 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

able  observations  of  Prideaux  in  reference  to 
this  sulijert,  part  1,  b.  8— '  After  that,  .Alexan- 
der subdued  the  Mardans,  Ariiins,  Uniiiyeans, 
Aracausiuiis,  and  several  other  nations,  over 
which  he  Hew  witli  victory  str{rhr  than  others 
can  travel,  often  with  his  horse  pursuing  his 
enemies  upon  the  spur  whole  days  and  iii|.'hts, 
and  sometimes  niaking  bmg  marches  for  seve- 
ral days,  one  after  the  other,  as  once  he  di<l  in 
pursuit  of  Darius,  of  near  forty  miles  a  day, 
for  eleven  days  together;  so  that,  by  the  i-[<r'cd 
of  his  niarches,  he  came  upon  his  enemy  be- 
fore they  were  aware  of  him,  and  compierrd 
them  before  they  could  be  in  a  posture  to  re- 
sist him.'  Whicli  exactly  agrees  with  the  ile- 
scriptinn  given  of  him  in  the  proplieries  of 
Daiin-l  some  ages  before,  he  being  set  forth  in 
them  under  the  similitude  of  a  pantlicr  or  leop- 
ard with  four  wings;  fur  he  was  iiii|)eiuons 
and  fierce  in  his  warlike  e.\pe<liliuMs,  as  a  pan- 
ther after  his  prey,  and  came  iipoii  lus  i-mniies 
with  that  speed,  as  if  he  Hew  with  a  double 
pair  of  wings.  And  lo  this  purpose  he  is,  in 
anollier  part  of  these  prophecies,  comparetl  to 
a  he-goat  coining  from  Ihe  ire.'t,  wjlh  that 
swiftness  upon  the  king  of  .Mt-dia  and  Persia, 
that  he  seemed  as  if  his  feel  ili-l  imi  (otn  h  the 
ground.  v\nd  his  actions,  as  ui-ll  m  Nils  mrti- 
parisou  as  in  the  fonuur,  fully  veriiitd  the 
prnphec}'. 

Ke.l3:*2,  *And  the  beast  which  I  miw  was 
like  a  leopard.^  This  is  generally  ctmsidered 
to  be  the  symbol  of  Itonie  papal,  represented 
as  a  tyrannical  government,  «  hose  .  Iiarartrrs 
resenibleii  those  mentioned  in  Itanii  Is  \'ision 
of  the  four  niunan  hies,  namely,  rapaeity  swill- 
ness,  strength,  and  cruelly  ;  the  lei.p.ird  being 
the  syinbol  of  the  Creeks  —  the  hear,  ol"  ttie 
Persians  —  the  lion,  of  the  Babylonians.  Rome 
papal,  or  thel>east  here  repre.seilieri,  is  said  to  be 
like  untu  a  leopard :  '  And  his  feci  \M*re  as  those 
of  a  benr,  and  liis  mouth  as  the  niotiih  of  a  li- 
on ;  •  meaning,  that  it  partook  of  the  ipialilies 
of  these  animal?,  or  rather  of  He  nalious 
whom  they  symbolized;  in  \\  lii<  h  inlerpreia- 
lion,  whatever  truth  thertr  is  may  easily  be 
proved  by  reference  to  the  hlstlory  of  the  papa- 
cy, from  its  first  lise  to  the  present  hour. 

LUillT.  liights  or  luininaries  jsigiiify  ruling 
pumcr.i,  because  they  show  the  wa>-,  and,  con- 
eequently,  rfircc/ and  ifOi-rt-H  nil  M  in  their  ron- 
duct,  who  otherwise  would  not  know  w  hat  tu 
do,  or  whither  to  eo. 

Hapor,  king  of  I'ersia.  writing  to  Con.stan- 
liiis,  lalird  iiimst-lf  '  tlii^  brother  of  the  sun 
and  moon  ; '  i.  r.  one  who  ruled  the  world,  as 
well  as  those  luminaries  do.  Aniiu.  Marc.  b.  17. 

On  account  of  the  luminaries  frorcrninir  the 
il'iil  and  ni^ht,  all  Inmiimricn^  in  the  symbolical 
langii.ii:!-,  si::fiif\'  ralinir  poirrr.-,. 

And  the  1 1 If t,l' \l^e\f  is  well  employed  lo  i^ig- 
iiii'>  lln-  t.tn-rs,  laws,  rub's,  tn  direiiiou.-;  that 
pro.c.d  fii'iii  ihem  foi  Mir  t-uod  of  then  sub- 
j.-cls.  TJius,  of  the  irreal  Kiui:  of  :ill,  the 
l's;ilnii:-'l  says,  Ps.  IVJ-.IUJ,  '  Th>  u  ord  is  a 
liuht  niito  my  path;'  and  llu.  ('•:.'»,  'Thy 
jndgm'-nts  are  a.s  the  light.' 

In  Jn.  8:13,  Christ  is  ealli-d  Mhi-  light  of  the 
world.'  .\iid  Tnlly  calls  Rome,  a''  go\einiiig 
the  world  (Oral,  pro  J?>IIa).  Mlie  light  of  Ilie 
nations.'  Ami  with  Philo,  •■  iii.-.tni<:fwn  is  the 
It^ht  of  the  .*t»u/.' 

Agri-eably  In  the  notion  ttf  Hj^hu  being  the 
symlM)li  of  g.K>d  goveminent,  lii^'kt  also  signifies 
[)roli'r[ioii,  deli\eraiiee,  and  joy. 

IJCHTMNCS.  On  aerount  of  the  ./r,f  ;il^ 
t'Miditig  Iheir  It^/if^  Uiey  are  the  synijiols  of 
edicU  enforced  with  destriirtion  to  "those  who 
nppos*"  them,  or  hiinli-r  oilier,-'  from  giving  obe- 
dience to  th.-iit.  Py.  M-I:i;.  y,(h.ll;lt.  Ps.  18:14. 
Re.  1:.-..  IlIilH. 

Thiinderx  and  lightnings,  when  they  pro- 
c<-ed  from  the  tlinme  of  (i«id,  us  in  Re.  '!:.'>,  are 
lit  reprcseiiUltions  of  God's  glorittus  and  awful 
majesty  ;  hut  when  >rr  comes  down  from  lu-av- 
en  up<m  the  earth,  it  expresses  Kome  jndg- 
inent  of  God  on  the  worhl,  us  in  Re.  '2<J:f).  The 
voices,  thunder.*!,  lightningf),  nnd  great  hail,  in 
Ke.  in:lK-2I,  are  interpreted  expressly  of  an 
ctceedinc  ereai  |dague,  no  that  men  blas- 
phemed on  acroiint  of  It. 

Llo.N.  A  licui  is,  in  general,  the  !>uiboI  of 
a  king.  The  Mussulmans  call  .Ali,  Mahomet's 
(uin-in-Iaw.  'The  lion  of  God  always  vicio- 
ricms.*  '  To  Imve  the  lieadofalion  |K»rleiiiis,' 
wiys  Arieniid'iruH,  'obtaining  of  victory.'  By 
the  lu/itl  cf  It  li4'n  l)if  Egyptians  ri-presentrd  a 
vigitanf  pn-fun  or  i^uarihan,  the  lion  xleeping 
with  hir*  eyes  op«'n. 

Ge.  49:9,  Jiidah  is  t.t>led  a  lum^s  vhrlp,  and 
is  Compared  to  a  lion  and  limie^H  ttiurhinif, 
whom  no  one  dares  to  rou<ie.  The  warlike 
character  and  the  con(iue<tt«  of  this  tribe  are 
here  prophetically  descrilwd  ;  but  the  full  force 
of  the  passage  will  not  be  perceived,  unless  we 
know  that  a  lion  or  liimeH.<<,  when  lyini;  down 
after  ^alisfvin:;  its  hunger,  will  not  attark  any 
person.  Mungo  Park  has  recorded  an  instance 
of  bis  providential  escape  from  a  lion  thus  rir- 


LID 

cunist^tnced,  which  he  saw  lying  near  the 
roud,  and  passed  unhurt.  IJorne's  Introduc- 
tion, vol.  ii.  p.  (H'ij. 

Kz.  iy:'J,3, 
'  VVIiat  \v»i  ihy  inollicrf    A  lioiicu : 

ijlie  \ny  iluu'ti  itnioiif  liona; 

111  llic  luliict  vi  yxning  lions  «lie  nourulicJ  licr  wliclpi  ; ' 

an  allusion  lo  Gc.  49:9,  says  Grotius.  Judea 
was  uniuiig  the  nations  like  a  lioness  aniung 
the  beasts  uf  the  forest ;  she  had  strength  and 
suvercignly.  'I'he  h  liclp,  mentioned  in  verse 
3,  means  Jehoahaz,  Die  son  of  Josiah,  whom 
Pharaoh  Xecho  put  in  bonds,  and  earned  into 
Egypt.  2  K.^::)3j34.  It  is  said,  verse  8,  '  Me 
\\:is  taken  in  their  pit.'  The  Arabs  diy  a  jiit 
A\  herr  the  lions  arc  observed  to  enter, and,  cov- 
ering it  slightly  with  reeds  or  sniiill  branchea 
of  trees,  Iliey  frequently  decoy  and  catch  them. 
Pliny  has  ijtken  notice  of  the  tiame  practice. 
tite  .Sjiaw'.s  Travels. 

Am.  3:8,  *  The  lion  hath  roared;  who  will 
not  fear? ' 

The  roaring  of  the  liim  is  in  ibielfoncof  the 
most  terrible  soumls  in  nature  ;  but  it  becomes 
still  more  dreadful  when  it  is  kno\vn  to  be  a 
Bure  prelude  of  destruction  to  whatever  living 
creature  ctunes  in  tiis  way.  He  does  not  usn- 
:tlly  set  up  his  horrid  roar  till  he  belitdds  his 
prey,  and  is  just  going  tu  seize  it.  The  awful 
aduumitions  uttered  by  the  prophets  are  as 
natural  a  consequence  nf  God's  cuininand,  as 
feai  is  of  the  lion's  roaring. 

'  Krcmilu  leoms  (jiialia  audito  t^nor 
'riiiikliim  )uVL'iiruH  npplicol  ni»in  laliis  ; 
At  ilie  sn-vuB,  nintrc  biiminbUi,  leo 
Frtctliiiri  miiioiriit  ti^omiljuA  vaslls  prcmeiis 
Prnii;;ii,  vctiilque  ;  laiis  c  «o^lTn  sinu 
Tc  rni-iit  lioBtiB.'  Sen.  TVoad.  7M. 

Jo.  3:10, 

'  The  Loril  shall  roar  o»i[  pI  Zlon.' 

'I'hat  this  e\pre-.sion  is  metaphorical,  needs 
iioreni:trk.  God's  In  ing  taid  to  roar  out  of 
Zion  and  Jern^.ihin,  intimnles  both  the  cour- 
age of  tlie  Jews  lighting  under  liis  jirotection, 
and  the  rertainty  of  their  success. 

'  Tlic  licDvrii*  and  tlie  etinb  shill  btiokp.' 

Thebe  words  area  ct)niinuation  of  the  meta- 
phor. As  a  lion,  when  he  roars,  makes  the 
wooils  ttr  [ilaiiis  to  resound,  and  the  beasts  of 
Die  lield  lo  ttinible,  so  God,  being  here  com- 
pared to  ilii;<  lien  e  ireaiure,  his  voice  is  justly 
taid  to  makr  the  very  heavens  and  earth  shake  ; 
the  plain  leeainng  (if  which  is,  all  should  be 
thrown  into  thit  uiinost  consternation,  like  a 
man  treeing  a  roaring  lion  coming  upon  him  to 
devour  him,  or  as  if  he  saw  the  verj-  heavens 
and  earth  tliemselves  moving,  and  in  the  ut- 
most disorder. 

Da.  7:4.  '  The  first  was  like  a  lion,  and  had 
eagle's  wings.' 

I'he  Chaldean  or  Babylonian  empire  is  here 
irpie-eiiled,  .'^re  Jer.  4:7.  Its  progre.'is  to  what 
\\  as  Mil  II  ibi-iiitd  universal  empire  was  rapid, 
iiimI  rlirn  tote  it  has  the  wings  nf  an  eagle. 
.Sec  Jn.  4^.10,  nnd  Ez.  17:3.  It  is  said  bv 
Megustlien(!s  and  Strabo,  that  this  power  ad- 
vancetl  a.s  tar  wa  Pjiain.  When  ita  wings  were 
ptiiekctl  or  torn  out,  that  is,  ulien  it  was 
ihi  iKed  III  its  [trogTcss  by  fietjuent  defeats,  it 
bi-raiiie  iiuiie  peaceable  and  humane,  agree<- 
ably  to  that  idea  uf  the  Psniniist,  9:^, 
'  Piinp  l»rmr  ii[iiit  them,  0  Jehovnb, 
Tlml  die  luKlcns  may  nckoowledge  tbeinoelr^  lo  be  but 
nteii." 

Na.  *2:I1,12, 

'  Wlirre  in  thr  iMbllatioii  oftlH*  devouring  liotii  ^ 
And  Unit  wliii'li  \va«  ihe  fi>cdin^-pbc«  of  the  young  Iluna  F 
Wliitli«r  thr  dtvmiring  liojt  ana  thf  liooees  wem, 
Ami  UiP  wIipIj)  of  Ihe  devi>uiiiig   liuD  ;  and   nune  mado 
Uiem  nfrnKl,'  Ac. 
The  allcgtiry,  as  .Veweome  remarks,  is  beyond 
measure  beioitifnl.     V^'here  are  the  inliabitanla 
of  Nineveh,  who  were   strong  and  rapacioun 
like  lioii.^?    ."^ee  the  intrepidity  of  the  lion  well 
illiisti:)led  liy  IJorliart,  Ilieroz.  b.  3,  c.  2.    Both 
.Aristotle  ami   /Kliau  sa}  that   he   never  flies, 
but  reiiics  Hlowly.    &o  also  Homer  describes 
hini,  11.  17,108, 

'  8o  from  th«-  luld  the  uawllllng  UoQ  porU, 
Ptffccd  hy  loud  clftmon,  and  a  ■torm  of  dwta. 
Mr  I1W  indeed,  Uil  Uirentriii  ■■  hi'  fli'-a, 
Willi  licart  Indif  nftiit,  aiid  retorted  eye*.' 
Set!  also  Pr.  28:1,  and  30:30. 
Is.  29:1,  '  VV«K!  to  the  lion  of  God,  the  city 
where  David  dwelt.' 

Jerusalem  is  here  denoted,  and  the  terma 
iiMeil  np)>ear  to  signify  ihe  strength  of  the  place, 
by  which  it  wa^  enabled  to  resist  and  overcome 
ail  its  eueuMv.n. 

Jer.  1:7,  'The  lios  is  come  up  from  his 
thukri.' 

Bv  this  in  undoubtedly  meant  Neburhadnea- 
7.ar,"  king  of  Babylon.  Bee  50:17  ;  and  Verne  6, 
where  the  same  person  is  meant. 

2  Ti.4:l7.  *  I  was  delivered  out  of  ihe  mouth 
of  the  lion.' 

The  general  opinion  io,  that  Nero  is  here 
nuant,  or  rather  his  pn  feet,  JFAhitt  Co-sari- 
anus,  to  whom  iNero  committed  the  govern- 
ment of  the  city  in  hie  absence,  with  power  to 


LOG 

put  whomsoL'Vcr  )ie  pleused  to  di-atli.  So, 
when  TJheriiid  dipd,  Mar.-syiirf  siiid  In  Ayripim, 
•The  lion  is  dead.'  And  so  spciiks  Kstlier  of 
ArtJixt-rxi'fl,  '  I'lit  a  word  intti  my  mouth  be- 
fore the  lion.'     Est.  ]4:1J. 

That  the  same  syndKil  slunild  sometimes  be 
applied  to  opposite  chararterw,  is  no  way  sur- 
prising; nor  incon^iistent,  since  dirterent  qnali- 
ties  niay  renide  in  the  syndiol,  of  wliich  the 
good  may  be  referred  to  one,  the  bad  to  anoth- 
er. Thus  in  the  lion  resiile  courage,  and  vic- 
tory over  antag<mists.  In  these,  respects  it 
may  be,  and  iy,  employed  as  a  symliol  of  Jesus 
Christ,  who  is  called  the  i-ion  of  the  tribe  of 
Juda-'iy  Re.  5:.'> ;  whose  emblem  the  liiin  was  ; 
see  Ge.49:9;  the  whole  Jewisii  polity  being 
called  a  lion,  on  account  of  the  singular  firm- 
ness and  ability  of  its  novernment,  which  last- 
ed till  the  time  of  rhrist,  and  was  merged  in 
Him,  who  from  tli;il  lirnr  became  eminently 
the  Lion  of  the  tribe  nf  Judah.  The  figure  of 
a  lion  wag  carried  on  its  struidard,  according  tu 
Mede  and  others,  on  which  are  said  to  have 
been  inscribed  these  words: 

'  Arise,  O  Jctiovnh  !  lot  thine  enrnii'-s  be  BCiiltereil, 
And  let  all  them  that  h*le  Thee  l!';o  before  T'licc.' 

See  Glassius,  Philol.  Sacra,  p.  750. 
In  the  lion  reside  also  fierceness  and  rapa- 
city. In  this  point  of  view,  it  is  used  as  a  fit 
figure  for  Satan,  i  Pe.  .'i:8  ;  for  Nero,  as  above, 
and  generally  for  wicked  and  rapacious  con- 
querors and  tyrants,  as  in  many  passages  of 
Scripture,  some  of  which  have  been  already 
quilted. 

The  same  takes  place  in  regard  to  the  uni~ 
corn,  which,  in  Ps.  92:10,  is  applied  to  the 
pious  -,  while  in  Ps.  9^:21,  it  seems  to  be  meatit 
of  Ihe  ungodly.  Tlie  term  Icai^en,  also,  is  in 
one  place  used  to  denote  the  sound  doctrine  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  in  another,  the  false 
doctrine  of  the  Pharisees.  See  Mat.  I3:;33, 
and  1G:6. 

LOCUST.  In  the  sacred  writing.^,  Ihe 
locust  is  every  where  the  symbol  of  hostile  ar- 
mies ;  for  these  insects  always  appear  in  large 
companies  or  troops,  and,  from  their  destruc- 
tive qualities,  are  considered  as  enemies.  See 
Jer.  46:23, 

'  Cut  down  licr  forest,  {i.  e.  her   people  or   cilic?,)   saith 
Jehovah, 

That  it  may  not  lie  found  on  searcliinp ; 

Allhriugh  they  surposa  the  tocusls  in  mull'tlwlc. 

And  they  are  wilhoul  number.' 

Na.  3:15, 

•There  shall  ihe  fire  devour  ihec  ; 
The  snvord  shall  cut  thcL-  off;  it  sIuiU  devour  lliee  ib  tho 

locust. 
Increase  lliyself  as  llie  lucnat, 
Incpea^e  thyself  as  the  numerous  lucust.' 

Na.  3:17, 

'  Thv  crowned  princes  are  as  llic  mmiprous  locnsl, 
And  thy  caplaina  as  the  grasshoppers, 
Which  encJimp  in  thr  fences  in  the  cold  day  ; 
But,  when  the  sun  arlHelh,  they  depart, 
And  iiiiii  place  is  iiotknnwn  where  llicy  are.' 

Pee  also  De.  98::tft,49.  Ps.  78:46.  Am.  7:1. 

God  made  use  of  them  as  a  hostile  army,  lo 
execute  his  judgments;  hence  the  first  great 
plague  on  Egypt  arose  from  their  visitation. 
Ex.  cb.  10.  There  they  are  iepre-;."nted  as 
mining  from  the  East,  i.  e.  from  Jinibla,  the 
neiirhboritig  country.  And  in  Jud.  CiU-G,  and 
7:12,  '  the  children' of  the  East,'  meaning  the 
Arabians,  are  compared  to  locusts  fur  niulti- 
lude,  and  ai  committing  ih-  same  damage. 
See  also  1  K.  4:3'),  where  Submmii'^  wisdom 
is  said  to  have  excelled  the  wi^tiuin  nfall  'the 
children  of  Ihe  Ea^t,'  and  all  Ihe  wisdom  of 
Egypt. 

See  also  the  invasion  of  th"  locusts  described 
by  Joel,  in  the  first  two  chapter-^  of  his  |)roph- 
ecy  :  from  wliich  pi  ire,  ami  from  lliat  m  Ex. 
ch.  10,  the  expressions  in  Ke.  rh.  'J  are  plainly 
borrowed. 

The  Eastern  interiireter^  of  duam;  explain 
the  appearance  nf  locii'^t^-  in  a  similar  maimer. 
'The  li»cust,'  say  they,  '  L'cneially  r- lers  in  a 
multitude  n\'  enemies.  They  march,  by  divine 
command,  like  an  army  for  liie  de-Inu  Imn  of 
kingdoms.  If  any  Uiui;  or  potenlate  shall 
dream  of  locusts  connmr  to  any  iri-niUy,  in 
that  place  he  may  expect  a  multihidr:  nf  pow- 
erful enemies.'  '  And  Uabbi  'randium,  on 
Jo.  1:4-6,  say-',  '  It  is  no  way  nnnsi.^Dnable  to 
alhrm,  thai  in  the  things  which  are  related  con- 
cerning the  nature  of  locust-;  and  their  actions, 
there  is  a  purabolir  expre.^siini  id"  tlie  invasion 
of  enemie-*,  their  multitude,  and  the  devasta- 
tion and  ruin  n\'  that  country.'  Jo-:ephus,  tie 
Bello  Jud.  b. .%  c.  7,  observes',  in  like  manner, 
'  As,  after  locusts,  we  see  the  woods  stripped  of 
their  leaves,  so,  in  the  rear  of  Simon'.s  armyj 
nothing  but  desolatinn  remained.' 

Locust:^  are  said  tn  be  produced  in  the  earth. 
Pliny  says,  *  Lonistie  na-^i  uiitur  in  riinosis  lo- 
cis.'  And  this  insect  has  its  name  in  Hebrew 
from  gehj  ffoub,  or  ^cba,  wliich  signiiie>;  a  pit, 
ditch,  or  pool.  The  mystic  locusts  in  the  Apoc- 
alypse are  hence  said  to  have  proceeded  from 
the  pit  or  abyss.     But  the  locusts  of  tiie  Apoc- 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY 

alypse  seem  to  have  some  afiinily  to  another 
creature,  viz.  the  scorpion,  and  therefore  may 
be  termed  scitrpifm-lvc.vstsf ;  and  their  pain  or 
torment  is  compared  lo  that  of  a  scorpion 
when  he  strikes  a  man. 

The  teeth  of  the  locust  are  very  strong  and 
sharp,  as  those  of  a  litm  are.  Pliny,  as  cited  by 
Bochart,  writes  of  the  locusU,  that  they  bite 
through  every  thing,  and  even  Ihe  doors  of 
houses.  So  that  Jerome  upon  tin;  place  very 
justly  cries  out,  '  What  is  more  innumerable 
or  stronger  than  the  locusts,  which  no  hnnian 
industry  can  resist."  The  siime  comparisim 
we  have  in  Ke.  9:8,  '  Their  teeth  were  as  the 
teeth  of  lions.' 

The  locust  has  a  heail  very  much  resem- 
bling that  of  a  horse;  hence  tlic  Italians  call 
them  ciivclettcy  i.  r.  little  hnrrie.T.  Joid  notices 
this,  9:4  ;  and  St.  John  makes  tlie  same  com- 
parison, Ke.  9:7.  The  Arabians  describe  them 
in  the  same  manner:  they  say,  'The  appear- 
ance of  horses  adorns  their  heads  :ind  counte- 
nance.' But  both  Joel  and  St.  Joliii  may  he 
considered  not  so  much  to  refer  to  the  natural 
appearance,  as  to  the  properties  of  tho  insect ; 
namely,  its  fierceness  and  swill  motion.  Thus, 
Ilie  apostle  says,  not  mtirely  Ayrscj,  but  horses 
'  pre[)ared  unto  battle,'  furious  ami  impatient 
for  the  war.    Like  Virgil's  description  — 

'Nee  vanoB  liorret  slrepitus.— 
Stare  loco  ne;cit,  niicalanriljus,  et  tremit  artiis, 
CoUeclumquc  prcniens  Tulsit  sub  naiihus  i-nem.' 

Georg.  3. 

Their  'wings'  also  are  mentioned  as  ma- 
king a  noise.  Bochart  says,  that  they  may  be 
heard  at  six  miles  distance  ;  and  that,  when 
they  are  eating  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  the 
sound  of  them  is  like  that  of  a  flame  driven  by 
the  wiml.  Joel  likens  it  to  the  noise  of  char- 
iots on  the  tops  of  the  mountains,  2:5  ;  and  St. 
John  uses  nearly  the  same  simile  — '  The 
sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the  sound  of 
chariots  of  many  horses  running  to  battle.' 

The  nat*iral  locust  has  a  very  hard  skin,  in 
appearance  like  scales  or  armor.  Ilenuc  Llau- 
dian  thus  describes  them,  Epigr.  33, 

*  Cogniatua  dorso  durcscit  nmictus  ; 


Armavil  imtura  cutcm,'  &c. 
Ilenre  Joel  says,  2:8, '  When  they  fall  upon  the 
svvnrd,they  sliaM  not  be  wounded.'  And  the 
apinal>  plic  biiu^ls  are  (h-scribed  'as  having 
brea^i plates  like  breastplates  of  iron.' 

As  these  symbolical  locusts  hurt,  mco.  Re.  0:4, 
which  the  natural  locusts  dn  not,  further  than 
by  injuring  vegetation,  we  are  at  once  led  to 
infer,  that  they  are  to  be  understnnd  of  a  class 
of  persnns,  who  resemble  that  insect  tmly  in 
snine  of  its  more  remarkable  qualities  ;  such  its 
naiiibcr,  vtuinvsni'ss,  and  ruimcitij  of  drviLslalioti, 
especially  wbcii  they  are  portrayed  as  having, 
verse  7,  'human  faces;'  and,  verso  8,  'hair 
like  women;'  'golden  coronets,'  i»r  turtians 
and  the  like  ;  all  which  ctmld  only  be  aliirnied 
of  those  whom  the  locu.'^t  symbol i/.es. 

The  time  of  their  continuance  is  said  to  lie 
five  months,  the  usual  lime  of  (he  appearance 
of  these  insects,  which  is  only  in  four  or  five 
months  of  the  year.  They  begin  to  appear  in 
spring,  about  a  inonih  after  the  equinox,  and 
are  only  seen  at  most  during  part  of  April, 
May,  June,  July,  and  August,  and  part  of  Sep- 
tember. Theje  locust-;  were  accounted  the 
most  dreadful  plague;  iiK^mnucli  Iliat  those 
who  were  instrumental  in  delivering  any 
nation  from  them,  were  repaid  with  divine 
honors.  Thus  the  CEteans  named  Hercules 
Ciininpiim,  fiom  cornops,  a  locust,  and  wor- 
shipped liim  under  thai  characler,  bec.inse  he 
drove  awav  the  loeusts  from  them. 

Almiisl  all  interpreters  asree,  that  by  the 
locusts  in  Ihe  Apocalypse,  tlie  Saracens  are 
meant,  and  the  rise  of  the  Mahometan  impos- 
ture and  power,  abtml  the  \ear  606.  Mede, 
Daubu/.,  r.owman,  and  Bi.^hop  Newfon,  all 
agree  on  this  subject  ;  and,  indeed,  the  coinci- 
lience  is  so  striking  between  the  prophetic  de- 
scription and  the  actual  history,  there  is  no 
rc-;i^ling  the  evideme  of  it.  But  without  de- 
teniiiniiig  positively  in  a  matter  respecting 
\\  liirh  so  many  have  erred,  it  m.ay  be  sufficient 
tn  remark,  that  could  this  point,  of  the  applica- 
tmn  nf  the  Incnsis  to  the  Saracens,  be  well  and 
satislhftorny  ascertained,  it  would  be  of  creat 
importance,  inasmuch  as  we  should  Ihcn  have 
a  lamlmark  in  the  region  of  prophecy,  frnm 
whence  we  could  look  either  backward  into  Ihe 
past,*r  [M-ospectively  into  the  future,  as  from 
a  fixed  date  or  era,  so  as  to  give  greater  confi- 
dence in  the  interpretation  of  the  other  mystic 
visions  of  the  Apocalypse. 

The  [loints  of  coincidence  may  be  seen  well 
stated  by  Bishop  Newton,  and  by  Mede  ;  tmt 
they  would  be  loo  long  for  this  place. 

If,  bv  the  coronets  or  turbans,  we  are  tn  im 
derstand  the  ensigns  of  regal  power,  we  may 
w  ith  Mede  suppose  them  to  refer  to  the  numer- 
ous nations  subdued  by  the  victories  of  the 
Saracens  in  an  incredibly  short  space  of  lime. 
For,  iu  the  space  of  eighty  or  ninety  years. 


MAN 

they  had  overrun  and  subjected  Palestine, 
Syria,  Armenia,  neatly  all  the  Lesser  Asia, 
Persia,  India,  Egypt,  Numnlia,  all  Barbary  as 
far  us  the  river  Niger,  Portugal,  and  Spain. 
They  aHerwards  added  a  great  part  of  Italy^ 
Sicily,  Candia,  Cyprus,  and  other  islands  ot 
the  Mediterranean  Sea.  So  thai  they  might 
well  be  said  to  be  crowned  locv-tt.-i,  from  the 
multitude  of  kingdoms  they  subdticd. 

They  arc  said  to  continue  five  months  ;  and 
as  five  months  of  thirty  days  make  150  days, 
reckoning  each  day  for  a  year,  so  their  con- 
tinuance or  duration  was  lo  be  150  years, 
which,  if  computed  from  A.  D.  632,  the  year 
of  Mahomet's  death,  would  bring  the  period 
down  to  782.  But  Mede  reckons  it  from  A.  I). 
830  to  yeO  ;  and  jlaubn/,,  from  612  to  702,  each 
assigning  reasons  for  liis  mode  of  computation  ; 
for  svhich  see  their  works. 

LOVE.  To  love,  in  Scripture,  signifies  lo 
adhere  or  cleave  to,  as  in  Ge.  34:3,  '  Mis  soul 
cleaved  unto  Dinah,  and  he  loved  the  damsel.' 
And  so  in  I)e.  11:12.  30:20. 
On  the  contrarj',  lo  fiatr^  is  in  forsake.  Thus, 
in  Ko.  12:9,  ^  j9bhor  that  which  i«  evil,  and 
deave  lo  that  which  is  good.' 

In  Is.  60:1.">,  forsaken  and  hated  are  put  as 
synonvinniis. 

Thus  a  man  must  hate  his  father  for  the 
sake  of  Cbrisl ;  i.  e.  must  forsake  or  leave  him, 
lo  follow  and  obey  Christ,  when  it  btands  in 
competition. 

Thus  fJod  hated  Esau, that  is,  passed  by  him, 
when  lie  preferred  before  him  bis  younger 
brother  Jacob,  in  entitling  Jacob  to  greater 
worldlv  privileges,  and  entering  into  a  closer 
covenant  with  him.  See  Ma.  1:2,3.  The 
meaning  is,  tliat  God  chose  rather  to  make  the 
posterity  of  Jacob  a  greater  nation  than  the 
posterity  of  Esau.  For  the  words  Jacob  and 
Ksaii  are  not  to  be  understood  of  their  persons, 
but  of  their  offspring,  as  is  evident  from  what 
was  said  of  Ihem  by  God  to  their  mother, 
before  Viey  irerc  bom,  Ge.  25:23,  'Two  nations 
are  in  thy  womb,  (i.  e.  the  Edomites  and  the 
Jews,)  and  two  manner  of  people  shall  be  sepa- 
rated from  thy  bowels  ;  and  the  one  peoole  shall 
be  struniT(T  than  the  other  ;  and  the  elder  shall 
serve  the  younger.' 


M. 

■|\/r.'\NNA.  The  miraculous  food  with  which 
-^'A  God  fed  his  people  Israel  during  forty  years 
in  the  wilderness. 

In  Ps.  78:25,  it  is  called  aii^eh^  food  in  our 
versitm  ;  but  this  is  absurd.  The  word  abirim 
there  signifies  utrong  ones,  and  bv  Durell  is 
translated  oxen,  as  in  Ps.  22:12.  50:13.  08:30. 
Is.  34:7.  Jer.  50:11.  He  thcrt:forc  renders  it 
thus : 

'  Every  one  ale  llie  flesh  of  oxen ; 
He  sent  tlicm  venison  {or  victuals)  in  plenty.' 

Bui  Parklinrst,  with  more  propriet>-,  renders  it 
'  bread  of  Ihe  strong  ones;'  meaning  by  that 
the  materia!  heavens,  for  in  the  preceding  sen- 
trine  it  is  called  'corn  of  the  heavens.'  See 
his  iiiite  on  Jjhir,  Ileb.  Lex.  p.  4. 

Maiuia  is  the  emblem  or  symbol  of  immortal- 
ity. Ke.2:l7,  'I  will  give  him  to  eat  of  the 
hidden  manna;'  i.  e.  the  true  bread  of  God, 
which  came  down  from  heaven,  referring  lo 
the  wurdfrof  (■bri^t,  in  .In.  r:51,a  much  pealer 
ire  tance  of  God's  fa\ni ,  than  teediiig  the  Isra- 
elites with  maiin;i  in  the  wilderness.  It  is 
called  hidden,  or  laid  up,  in  allusion  to  that 
which  was  laid  up  in  ;i  golden  vessel  in  the 
hiilv  of  holies  of  the  tabernacle.  Comp.  Ex. 
H;:33,3-l,  and  He.  9:4. 

It  is  in  a  subordinale  sense  only,  tliat  what 
ilroppcd  tn'iii  Ihe  clonils,  and  was  sent  for  the 
nourishment  of  the  hnbj,  still  mortal,  could  be 
lalleil  llie  '  bread  of  heaven,'  being  bill  a  type 
nflbat  u  bicli  bath  desceiideil  from  the  heaven 
of  In  a\eii^,  fnr  iiniiri-hin|j  Ihe  immortal  soul 
iiiiiri  rinii'it  hfr,  and  which  i?,  therefore,  in  the 
Mitdmi'-sf  ^eiiye,  tlic  bread  <if  heaven.  The 
original  manna  was  corruptible,  and  lliey  who 
ale  thereof  ilied  ;  but  those  who  partake  of 
Ibis  shall  never  hunger,  but  shall  live  forever. 
'J'hr'  immnriality  which  il  procures,  transcends 
all  imagiiiation. 

In  l>u.  I  1:15,  a  person  is  recorded  as  saying, 
'  Blessed  is  be  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  king- 
dom ofGod  ;'  probably  in  allusion  lo  the  inanna. 
To  eat  bread  is  a  well  known  Hebrew  idiom  for 
to  share  in  a  repa.^1,  whethor  it  be  at  a  common 
meal,  or  at  a  sumptuous  least. 

MAN  ..F  SIN  —  SON  OF  PERDITION  — 
LAWLESS  ONE.     2  TJi.  2:3,  &c. 

The  figurative  description  of  an  eminently 
impious  and  wicked  power,  whose  lise  was  to 
be  contemporary  with  the  '  apostasy,' or  gen- 
eral defection  from  God  and  from  genuine 
Christianity.  He  is  called  the  man  of  sin,  as 
being  eminently  wicked;  the  son  of  perdition, 
as  being  destined  to  certain  destruction  ;  tho 
"34 


MAR 


SYAinOL   DirTIONARY. 


MOT 


/aW«,Ts  oMf,  ai  '■(■iiirii;  liiiu:iilf  U|iab«v.c  nil  l:ivv, 
llllin.tli  liixl  itiviiir. 

He  in  saiil  (*>  o/ipi'^r  Gtut^  ns  lieini:  pt-rnliarly 
an  nJvrrs^rj-  to  initli  :iml  ni;liiroii-.ii«ss  ;  :uul 
111  etAU  himstif  above  Oiut^  as  hciri'!  u'nilty  til' Ihe 
iiiosi  iin|iious  arrit^:iiii:i-,  as  iimndly  raisin-; 
IniiHcir  hIh>vu  nil  iiistilutioiis  uf  ri-lmintis  wor- 
sIhji,  by  assiiiniiii*  U>  alter  atiil  srl  a-tlili>  all  the 
(liviiic  appoiriiiDfiits  nt'  rt'tigion  and  worsliip. 

Ho  is  s;tnl  lo  .vi/  IM  (A/  fe/w^/r  of  Ood  as  if  he 
wrre  Oad;  i.  r.  Iip  shall  setzv  the  primacy  or 
sovert'ittnty  of  Ihe  t'lnirches  ot"  (^hri^t,  aiut 
usurp  liic  aiithiirily  of  tlif  Kin<;  of  7ioii.  Hut 
properly,  inslead  uf  sit^  il  .-ilmuM  In'  hr  smtttli 
hufiarlf,  ilenuting  Ins  iu-^uU-iii  and  vinlcnt  intru- 
sion of  liiniscir  into  (ioirs  church  as  lawgiver 
and  ruler. 

Shvirtn^  himself ,  or  rather  '  pnMirly  chelaring 
himself*"  Uitit  he  is  a  God i  i.  f. '  ilnpiou^ily 
assuuiins  ilivine  [>o\vers  anti  privih'L'es,  aint 
arroc-itiii:;  that  suhmi:>si(iu  and  ohedienee  lu 
iiiiiUers  pr-rl:unin-;  lulhe  conscienet',  whirhare 
due  only  to  Uod. 

An  event,  or  order  of  Ihiuzs,  is  said  to  re- 
strain his  ajipparancf,  and  he  ronld  not  be 
revealed  till  that  was  rennned.  AH  the  lallnTs 
considered  thi^  to  mean  the  imperial  power  of 
Rome,  which  then  niainiainrd  its  own  :*ovc- 
reig:nty,  and  prevenleil  the  n  urpatioii  alluded 
to.  See  TerluUian's  Apolopy,  and  lii-^  ireriti.e 
on  the  Resurrection,  where  hi!  says,  '  until  Ac 
be  taken  out  of  ihi'  way,  —  who,  but  Ihe  Ro- 
man empire,  which,  beins  di  ;persed  into  ti-n 
kings,  shall  introiluce  Antichrist.'  ch.  xxiv. 

The  |>oetj  and  Roman  writers  in  penrnil 
havinz  flntiered  the  Ca-sars  with  Ihe  eteimil 
duration  of  their  empire,  (see  Virgil,  /En.  I,  I. 
231,  &c.)  and  Ciivvn  to  Rome  (he  title  of  the 
eternal  city,  it  would  not  have  been  safe  fur 
Paul  to  have  spoken  nutre  openly  on  this  sub- 
jeci,  whatever  he  might  say  to  the  'Ihessahmi- 
uns  in  private,  in  explanation  of  hi<<  meaning. 
.And  therefore  he  says,  '  Ve  hmnn  what  with- 
holds,' kc. 

This  '  mystery  of  iniquity,'  or  rourcaled  tou/c- 
ednessy  was  even  then  in  uperatinn,  and  was 
PxiTlin?  itself  covertly,  till  he  who  restrained 
ii,  *  the  inip»*rial  government,'  was  taken  out  of 
the  way.  The  expression  *  taken  out  of  the 
way,'  perliaps  imiwrtin:;  tlu'  violent  deaths  by 
which  many  of  the  Roman  eminrors  perished, 
and  th*^  dreadful  struggles  aiid  convulsions 
which  preceded  the  dissolution  of  the  empire 
Itself. 

It  is  furtlier  said,  that  the  L(trd  tcill  consume  ; 
i.  e.  cmdually  destroy  this  lawless  one,  or 
iisurpini!  and  tyrannical  power,  by  the  spirit  or 
brerith  of  his  mouth  ;  i.  e.  by  the  word  of  his 
posp'fl,  and  the  prevalence  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  which  should  supersede  the  errors,  and 
expose  the  imjwstnres  of    Antichrist. 

And  rit^troy  hiui,or  render  inetfeclual,  by  the 
hrijhtne<t  of  hiji  eominiT  ;  i.e.  by  breaking  down 
liis  authority,  rednrin*;  liis  influence,  and 
bringing  him  to  a  state  of  inactivity  and  inipo- 
t'-ncr'. 

'I'he  comins  of  the  lawless  one  is  described 
to  N?  aecurdiiti*  to  the  operation  of  Satai :  i.  e. 
invi-iibly  and  iin)>erceptibly — yet  efTcctually 
by  Ihe  use  of  false  mirarles,s|>crious  pretences, 
counterfeit  si:!ns,  and  all  iln'  apparatus  of  im- 
posture, or,  a-*  Paul  expresses  it,  with  foenj 
kutd  of  unri;rhVoits  deerptiuti ;  meanins,  that  Iht 
would  scruplP  no  arts  or  delusions  that  luiglit 
fupport  and  p'-rp:-t:ia(e  his  own  usrir|)aiit>n. 

Tliase  who  are  deceiv.-d  liy  him,  are  said  (n 
b** '  th.i.te  thatprri^ky  bi'catis(>  they  received  n.ii 
the  love  of  ilu  truth,  that  tln-y  micht  hf  saved.' 
And,  ih«ref:ire,  Otwl  aliaudturrl  them  to  slnuii* 
di'lu-'i'Ui,  BO  Tii  tn  giv*'  creilit  to  a  lie.  And 
having  wili'ully  bnnislu'd  lli'-  truth  from  their 
niiud-i,  Ihi-y  ri-ndered  thrmsclvrs  liable  in  ihtr 
righteous  condemnation  of  Cud,  as  )>ersiMiT4  who 
haft  made  iniipiity  their  choice,  and  who  pri>- 
f-rri-d  error  to  truth,  as  tx-iuc  most  fnvonihle  to 
ihr  indiil-i'-nre  of  their  criminal  pa^^ions. 

\:»  nnu  of  uHiI-r-Landinitcan  be  at  a  li»=s  fur 
th-  right  :ippliraiion  of  this  porltim  of  Scrijv 
lure,  that  it  cannot  reasonably  be  rxpoundid 
of  ime  or  two  particular  deceivers,  who  arose, 
:»r>peured,  and  perii^hed  ;  but  of  a  power  of 
cr-'Ti  extent  and  of  considerable  duration, 
wh<»'e  rise  was  emdtial,  his  assumption  of 
sovereicnty  progressive,  anil  who'ic  downfall 
may  occupv  a  p«-Tiod  proportioned  to  his  rUe. 
Rut  see  Whitby,  Mackni'_'hi,  and  Chandler  in 
]i.irticii|ar.  and  the  commentators  In  cfneral. 

MARRIAfIB  in  symbolically  nned  to  signify 
a  slate,  and  reason  or  cause  of  great  joy  and 
happiness.  A  man  is  not  perfrtx  till  marriace  ; 
there  is  something  till  then  wantinu  to  make 
hiin  complete  in  his  circumstances,  according 
lo  the  divine  institution.  Oe.  2:18, 

Therefore  nirirriaire  l»y  Ihe  fJreeks  was  called 
rfXo<,  perfection.  And  a  bride,  in  Hebrew,  i.^ 
rnlled  n^.  An-e,  that  is,  a  perfect  one^  from 
k(re,  to  perfect  or  consummate. 

HVf,  according  to  the  Indian  Interpreter, 
ch.  123.  is  Die  nymbol  of  the  power  and  autbor- 


ily  of  her  husband  ;  nnd  a9  he  dreams  of  seeing 
her  w.ll  ci[  dt  dressed,  so  he  shall  meet  with 
joy  or  allti'  iioii. 

The  churcli  nf  Cod,  und.  r  the  Obt  Te-tn 
nient,  Is  ■■.(inu'tiniiv-i  s|i(ikrn  i  f  as  tin-  >|)(ithe  of 
Cod,  in  terms  borrowed  fmiM  Ihe  in.irri:ii.'e 
covenant.  She  \s  the  bnrren  woninn  llml  did 
not  bear,  and  was  desolaie  ;  she  is  e\horI«-d  to 
rejoice,  m  Is.  filM-d,  on  the  reronciliaiiuri  nf 
her  huslinnd,  and  on  Ihe  accession  of  the  tien- 
liles  toiler  family. 

'I'lie  siiiiie  utiinii  is  hinted  at  by  the  apostle, 
in  writing  to  the  i;|ihrsiaiis,  5:^i,  as  snlisisting 
liL'lweeii  Clivi-i  and  the  rJinrch. 

."-'ee  also  Is.  iV]-Si,  and  'J  Co.  2:*?,  where  Paul 
says,  *  For  I  have  espoused  you  to  one  hnshnnd, 
that  r  may  present  vou  as  a  cba.-te  viriiin  ii) 
Christ.' 

In  the  visions  of  John,  a  |>eriod  is  spoken  of, 
u  lien  ilie  niatriat'e  of  tin-  l,amb  is  ctmie,  and 
his  bride  hath  tnadi-  hers. -If  ready.  Re.  Il':7. 
As  marriage-:  ueie  ined  lo  be  celebrated  with 
great  joy,  the  niarriai^e  id'  tlie  T.niiili  uirh  his 
Chun  11  is  ;i  lit  eiiihliMU  to  show  the  state  of 
liro-'perttv  iiud  li;i|ipiness  to  which  (iod  will 
raisi-  it,  iti'ier  all  it*  sutlerings  for  the  sake  of 
truth  ;iud  liL'litenu-  ness. 

,  M.MISMKS.  There  is  not  much  said  of 
these  til  the  Scriptures;  but  they  appi-rir  to  be 
ciuisiilered  a ;  Ihe  etublenis  of  h:ii  r-  iiufss. 
They  are  in  their  own  naUn'"  uiilV'rtili'  and 
iii'^iiiulirioits,  leseinldiii'j  the  Dead  S(ra,  or  sea 
of  Si'doiii,  Ihiit  di,  in;tl  exniliple  of  divine  jus- 
tice ;  and  in  that  :e!i:e  inny  be  viewed  as 
represfntinj!  Ilio-e  u  lin,  notwithstanding  Ihe 
motions  of  Cod'<  Spiril,  and  the  means  ii,';e<l 
for  their  ijiiproveinent,  are  utterly  nnproduc- 
live  of  good. 

In  K/..  47:11,  it  is  said,  '  As  for  the  marshes 
and  pits,  they  shall  not  be  healed  ;'  i,  r.  They 
shall  remain  filled  with  salt  water,  &lv.  'J'lie 
allegorical  sen.^e  is,  thai  some  ^hall  reject  the 
gospel, and  roni"  shall  receive  it  wiihont  obey- 
ing it. 

Italy  and  Spain,  in  Kurope,  and  many  other 
countries  throu^'bonl  the  world,  may  be  viewed 
as  in  this  inar.shtj  slate,  a  stnte  of  obduracy, 
error,  and  spiritual  death.  See  Vitringa  de 
Paludibits. 

MRASUUE.  To  measure  and  to  ilijmlr  nro 
the  same  ;  and  both  siirnity  to  ['o  ;tlioiit  to  take 
possession,  alter  the  division.  Ibuce  a  /*</,  nr 
diiyislon,  or  ivhtriUmce,  are  all  one  -,  because  the 
Israelites  got  possession  of  the  promised  lainl 
by  division,  measure,  and  lot. 

And  to  divide  the  npnil  is  lo  get  a  great  booty 
or  victory,  because  divisitui  of  the  spoils  is  a 
con-eriuence  of  the  other,  f^'ce  Nu.  24:17.  33: 
.5-1.  Jos.  l:ir,.   i:?:fi.   Is.  !):3.  53:12. 

To  mete  out  is  the  same.  Thus,  Ps.  00:5,  '  I 
will  ilivide  Shei  hem,  and  mete  out  the  valley 
of  Succotli,'  sicnifies  an  entire  pospessiim  after 
a  victory,  which  (Iod  had  promised  to  Daviil. 

So,  in  Is.  Ifl:2,  a  nation  that  is  mitrd  mit  and 
Iriiddeii  dnwuy  is  a  nnlion  nvercoine  bj'  its  ene- 
mies, and  iinite  siilidncd  ;  so  that  its  posses- 
sions are  diviilrd  and  possessed  by  the  con- 
querors. 

So  when,  in  Jos.  21:3,  Cod  says,  '  I  have 
divided  unto  you  by  lot  those  nations  that 
remain,*  \\'Iiat  is  this  but  lo  -nv,  that  Coil  had 
pill  them  in  possess  on  of  llieir  lands?  So,  in 
Zrh.  2:2,  to  inetLiure  JeriL^afem,  is  auain  to  take 
possession  of  it,  to  rebuild  it ;  or  at  lea-I  to 
repair  that,  and  rebuild  the  temple.  See  also 
Am.  7:17. 

The  same  notion  i-:  al-:o  in  the  heathen 
authors.  Tl;iis,  iu  Horace,  imnuinhf  iinrcra, 
lands  unmea -Hreil,  b.  3,  Od.  21,  v.  12,  f-i:!nify, 
not  possesseil  by  any  proprietv  lo  them,  hut 
c-.niniou  ;  «  lien;  e  the  fniit-  of  such  lands  are 
c;illi-d  by  Ihe  por'f,  li/ienr,  free  In  aiiu  lote  tu  tnltr. 
See  aUo"  Viruil,  Crnv.  h.  I,  V.  I2C,,I27. 

MILK  ANo  IIoNc'.V.  'Jhe  emblems  of 
fertility. 

Rorhart,  Itiero?..  p.  2,  h.  1,  c.  ]2,  observes 
th'it  this  phrase  occurs  about  l\veiity  limes  in 
the  Scriptures,  and  that  it  is  an  iiniiL'e  freipient- 
Iv  ii-;ed  iu  llir  rlassirs,  as  iu  Kiiripides,  Ihicrh. 
1 12,  thus  translated  by  WodhuU  : 

'  Rill*  ol  milk,  nnd  rillii  of  wino, 
Moittfii  iliP  riichnnlod  luinl ; 
Porhlm  'hflee't  ntciareoua  trenaure$  utic.ain, 
Ani\  Syrian  (■nnWnvnte  prrfumo  lilx  alirino.' 

Josephtis  representM  Calilee  as  wholly  under 
culture,  and  every  where  fruitful;  as  throuehimt 
abounding  in  pastures,  planted  with  all  kinds 
of  irees,  and  inciting,  by  the  good  qiKitity  of 
the  land,  those  who  are  least  disposed  to  the 
labor  of  tillage.  See  also  Khaw's  Travels,  and 
Maiindrell's. 

Milk  Sometimes  denotes  the  nnndulterated 
wor<l  of  Cod,  a.s  in  I  Pe.  2:2,  compared  with 
18.55:1. 

It  also  sienifie?!  the  elementary  parts  ur  rudi- 
ment" of  the  Christian  doctrine.  I  Co.  3:2. 
He.  .5:12,13. 

MOOX,  The  moon  has  generally  been  con- 
Btdered  by  divines  lo  be  a  symbol  of  the  church 


if  Cod,  bill  Oh  what  grounds  il  is  dilticiilt  to 
di  cie.er.  It  would  seem  as  if  the  Molitui  had 
been  taken  up  prnu  ipiilly  on  the  sup|io:.ilioii 
that  SohiTiioirs  Song  lia:*  a  Mcondarj  or  mys- 
tnal  i-i-nsr,  npiesi  ntmu  ilir  union  of  Christ 
with  11. e  churcli,  tlioiivh  lUMiher  the  name  of 
(Jod  nor  of  Clirisi  is  once  inentioned  in  It,  nor 
is  il  ever  qiioteti,  or  even  iilhidcd  to,  in  the  New 
Ti'^lnuieiit.  In  Sung  (',:  Hi,  the  bride  i.ssaid  to  he 
■  fail  as  the  moon  ; '  bnl  iliiil  the  rhurcli  is  that 
bride,  is  no  where  alluiiied.  Were  il  other- 
wise, the  sun  also  niit;hl  be  supposed  to  be  an 
eiiiMeni  of  the  church  ;  for  the  same  bride  is, 
ill  the  ,  aiue  ver>e,  said  to  be  'clear  as  the  sun.' 
I'.\rii  \\  ere  it  so,  tlu^  passage  amounts  to  no 
nion-  than  a  simple  comparison,  'fair  as  llie 
iinwtii  ;  '  in  llie  ?-:mie  uiauiier  as  Asiihel  '  wan 
livlitof  fool  as  a  roe.'  2  S.2:It<.  Some  divines, 
bow  ever,  deienoiiied  to  find  the  thiirch  every 
where,  lix  on  this  pas>a;:e  aiiiung  others,  and 
iiifoiiii  lis,  that  Hie  churcli  is  s<)  called,  becainte 
of  her  lirmliiiie.- s,  which  she  derives  from 
Christ,  *  the  Sitii  lif  riiflilenitsiie.is,^  as  the  moon 
does  her  ti^ht  from  Ihe  natural  sun  ;  and  to 
intiiiiaie,  that  the  cliiircii,  like  the  moon,  may 
have  her  e(li[i,'cs,  and  be  in  darkness  for  a 
time.  Rul  il  Il.u  iroii'r^/f  ineiiliuiMil  in  Hr.  ]*2:i 
he  inleuded  to  represent  the  <lnirih,  which  ia 
the  opinion  of  most  iiiterprelers,  then  she  is 
de.-crdied  as  having  the  niouii  under  her  feet, 
^\  bit  II,  in  other  woids,  u  ould  hi- 1 leading  upon 
lierscir,  —  a  picture  nui  very  natural. 

The  fallieis  tir>t  led  the  way  to  the  interpro- 
taiion  of  Ihe  moon  as  a  symbol  of  tlie  church, 
as  has  Iteeii  proved  from  their  writings  by  sev- 
<-ral  authors. 

The  moon  has  also  been  considered  to  be  the 
embli'in  of  tlie  hitman  judgment  or  intelleef,  in 
Ee.  12:?,  but  erroneously  •  for  Solomon  is  there 
merely  describing  tlie  general  condition  of  old 
a{;e,  under  the  figure  of  a  climate  where  the  sun 
seldnni  appears,  where  the  sky  is  oversjiread 
with  I  loinls,  and  heavy  rains  are  freipient. 

As  a  proof  how  easily  men  of  fertile  imagina- 
tions ran  find  a  resemblance  any  where,  I  may 
be  allowed  to  quote  the  following  from  a  Danish 
author:  ' 'J'he  moon,'  says  he,  Ms  the  symbol 
of  the  church  ;  for, 

'  I.  The  moon  is  raised  above  tite  earthy  and 
Ihe  church  halli  her  citizenship  in  heaven. 
Phil.  3:20. 

'2.  The  moon  is  a  dsrk  body  in  itself,  and 
borrows  its  light  from  the  sun  ;  in  like  manner 
the  church  has  no  light  but  what  she  receives 
from  the  Savior. 

'  3.  The  nearer  the  moon  is  to  tlie  sun, the  less 
brilliant  she  appears  ;  so  tlie  more  the  rays  of 
the  divine  light  are  thrown  upon  the  church,  the 
more  her  iiiiser)  and  her  poverty  are  discovered. 

=  1.  The  moon  is  continually  revolving,  and 
is  called  by  the  poets  '  the  W'andenng  moon,* 
lunava^a ;  so  the  church  militant  is  a  pilgrim 
and  stranger,  and  has  no  abiding-place  here. 

'5.  The  moon  has  her  different  phases  or 
aspects,  waxing  and  waning  in  lurn  ;  so  the 
cliiirch  increases  in  times  of  peace,  and  de- 
creases in  seasons  of  persecution,  in  numbers 
and  stability,  while  her  purity  and  soundness 
are  rev.rscly  afJecied.' 

And  s<i  forth  ;  for  the  grounds  of  coniparif:on 
are  iiiiiltiplied. 

If  it  be  a-^ked,  Of  wliat,  then,  is  Ilie  moon 
syinbolii  111  ?  the  answer  is,  ihe  sun,  inuon,  and 
stars,  denote  diirereiit  ibirrees  of  rank,  power, 
and  iuillioriiy,  in  a  faiiiily  or  sf;ile.  'Pluis,  in 
Jos<-ph's  diciun,  the  sun  represented  Jai  ub  Ihe 
head,  the  inooii  his  w  il'e,  as  the  iie\i  ui  order, 
and  Ihe  ^^^ars  Ins  sons.  When  sjioken  of  a 
KiML'dom,  the  sun  is  the  symbol  (,f  the  king 
himself,  and  the  iiiomi  of  the  iieM  to  him  in 
power,  wlelher  il  be  the  <pieen,  the  prince 
royal,  i-r  the  iiriine  imiiisler.  If  kings  are 
sometimes  called  «(«.,-.,  like  the  kiny  of  llaby- 
lon,  Is.  11:17,  it  is  w  hen  iliey  are  not  compared 
with  their  own  nobles  or  princes,  but  with  other 
kings. 

In  Re.  H:12,  it  is  said,  'the  third  pari  of  the 
moon  was  smitten.' 

In  the  nsnraiive  languace,  the  darkening  of 
any  of  the  heavenly  bodies  denotes  a  defect  in 
;:oveinirien1,  a  doW  lifall  of  power,  a  revolt,  of 
political  eMiiiition.  And  il  the  pauan  Ktuiian 
empire  he  here  meant,  then  il  is  a  third  |)uilion 
of  the  primary  powers  denoted  by  the  son,  and 
Id'  the  secondar>'  powers  signified  by  Ww^moon^ 
that  is  to  be  extinguished.  See  Jer.  13:11").  Is. 
13:111,11.  E/,.  32:7,8.  This  is  supposed  to  have 
been  fulfilled  between  the  years  5.3r»  and  .55r», 
when  Belisarius  and  the  Coths  alternately  be- 
sii-L'ed  and  took  Rome,  and  reiluced  it  to  a  mere 
duchy. 

Re.  12:1,  *a  woman  clothed  with  Hie  sun, 
mill  the  moon  under  her  feel.' 

This  is  understood  to  be  a  symbolical  repre- 
sentation of  the  church,  clothed  wilh  sun- 
beam", expressive  of  hich  honor  and  dignity  ; 
and  standing  on  the  ukhui,  as  being  abovo  tho 
h)W  condition  of  this  sublunary  world. 

Mf^JTHKR.     Father   and    viuther   are    wordi 

;)5 


MOU 

which,  in  all  laugiKiu't'-*,  may  fi^rnnitivcly  >;ig- 
nJfy  auOiur  or  proline,  r  nl'  a  thing. 

A  city  which  has  grrat  doinimonft  midfrr  it, 
and  consequently  several  other  cities,  is  (re 
qiH'ntly  calletJ  h  mother,  in  rcsiu'ct  of  iliu-t; 
cities,  which  an-  Iherclon-,  liy  :tn:ttui;y,  lu-r 
daughters.  Sec  E/.  ch.  '23.  Ho.  •J:J,d.  4:.'>.  Is. 
50:1. 

A  city  may  he  calh-d  a  mother  in  rc.-*pri  I  of 
Uie  inhabitants,  as  in  Irf.  -W:'-*:! ;  ami  ihrrt-fore, 
in  the  symbolical  Luiiinajjf,  moVtcr  is  cxplaiit.-d 

of  the  patna,   or  i tr> ,  or  city.      Wee  Sil:;- 

touius  in  Jul.  Cx'd.  ^7;  and  Aiiemidaru.-:,  h. 
2,  c.  84. 

Sea  as.  20:19.  Joii.  17:16.  Nn.  Ohi*.  Jud. 
11:36,  &c. 

The  name  is  :«ont<  time- ;  translVrrcd  to  signify 
tlie  New  Tesi.imcnl  Lliurcli,  a^  in  da.  4:96, 
which  should  have  hci:n  rendered,  '  Hut  the 
Jerusalem,  which  i-i  from  ahovc,  represents,  or 
correapunds  tu,  the  free  womui,  ^vho  is  thf 
mother  of  u>!  all,'  t.  c.  of  all  t'hn.^nans  ;  jncord- 
ing  to  the  allegory  in  whiih  Mic  huod Wniiian 
answers  tn  the  Jews,  tlie  n  iliiral  ilr.-i.-.'ndanl-! 
of  Abraham,  whose  c;ipital  i:^  Jerii-.ilenron  thi3 
earth. 

In  Na.  3:!^,  where  popn!:»us  No  or  No  Amn)o'l» 
is  mentioned,  the  iiih:i!i,lanf-;  are  calld,  in 
verse  10,  her  youii^  c/n/(/rc.(.  Soiot-  havr  sup- 
jiosed  JVo  to  mean  Ale\:indria,  th.-  yicTt  enipo- 
liuin  of  Egypt;  and  the  L'lialdec  mnl  Vulfiale 
have  rendered  accordingly.  But  Mf-xandria 
was  not  built  at  the  lime  when  Jen-miJiii  proph- 
esied ;  and  it  iloe-;;  not  appear  tli;it  there  had 
been  before  any  considerable  city,  at  lea->t, 
standini;  on  the  spot,  which  the  0)und.T  made 
the  object  of  his  clu)ice.  Jfo  wad  moie  prob- 
ably Tlielw's,  whitii  was  called  ni,i.rp,'li^y  on 
account  of  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Auiinon,  who 
was  worshipped  there  in  a  distinguislied  man- 
ner. 

Re.  ITi.'i,  *  the  mother  of  harlots  ami  abomi- 
nations of  the  earth  ; '  i.  e.  a  chief  promoter  of 
idolatry  and  superstition,  by  whoiH?  autliority  it 
was  propagated  among  the  natiiuis. 

Ez.  16: 1,  '  Thy  father  was  an  Arnorite,  and 
thy  mother  a  IJittite;'  i.  e.  tln-ir  de^TmnUe 
and  idolatrous  conduct  was  suiiahle  i<>  such  a 
descent.  Jn.  H:4-i.  Il  is  the  lafi^iiaj;^  of  indi;;- 
nation  and  reproof,  like 


See  Newcome  in  he. 

Ez.  11:21,  '  The  partiitfr  of  Ibe  way,  at  the 
head  of  two  ways,'  is,  in  Hebrew,  the  iih,thfr, 
because  out  of  it  these  two  ways  arise  as  da?igh- 
ters. 

On  our  Lord's  words,  in  Mat.  10:48,  'Who 
is  my  motlver?  '  see  Erasmus's  e^c^-llent  para- 
phrase. 

MOUNTAIN.  Tlie  governin;!  part  of  the 
political  world  appears  under  syniboU  of  dif- 
ferent species,  being  variously  represented,  ac- 
cording to  thf  various  kind.s  of  alleKories. 

[f  the  allegory  be  fetched  from  the  heavens, 
then  the  luminaries  denote  the  governins  part ; 
if  from  an  animal,  the  head  or  horns  ;  if  iVom 
the  earth,  a  mountain  or  foilress  ;  and  in  this 
case  the  capital  city  or  re-iiilcncR  of  the  gov- 
ernor is  taken  fur  the  sujirenie,  by  which  il 
lirtp;)en3  that  these  n*utuully  illu-trate  each 
oiltcr. 

r^i>  a  cajiital  city  i^  the  h-^ad  of  the  pulitiral 
b'liiy  ;  the  head  of  an  ox  is  the  fortress  of  the 
aniinii)  ;  niountains  are  the  natural  Cirircses 
of  tiie  earth,  and  therefore  a  fortress  or  capital 
city,  thou2h  set  in  a  plain,  level  griMin-l,  may 
h^  called  a  momitaht. 

Thus  head,  mountain,  hill,  city,  horn,  and 
king,  are  in  a  manner  synonym. »!*  tj-rins  to 
picnify  a  kingdom,  or  m.marchy,  or  rp|)uh!ic, 
united  und'/r  one  government,  only  ^villI  this 
differencp,  that  it  is  to  be  nnd-rstud  I  m  diflVr- 
ent  respects  ;  for  the  head  repr'-senis  i!  in  re. 
spect  of  the  capital  city  ;  miiinfain  fir  hill,  in 
respect  of  the  sireiiglhof  thp  nietropnli^,  which 
gives  law  to,  or  is  above,  and  couniiamis  the 
adjacent  territories,  and  the  like. 

Thus,  concerning  the  kiufidom  of  the  Mei- 
siaii,  Isaiah  3ays,  2:"1, 

•  h  ihnll  come  to  prts*  in  llie  IntlT  iIaj^, 
TUe  mounlain  of  ihe  Uoii«  of  Jehnviih  eball  lie  pstablthrd 

on  lUe  mp  of  Ov  moiiii'ain^, 
And  il  ih:ill  be  en:tlr»"l  nliove  ihp  tiilla, 
And  all  na.!ioiis  abM  (\-tiv  1111(0  il.' 

And  11:9, '  They  shall  not  hurt  nir  ile  troy  in 
all  my  holy  mountain,^  that  i«,  in  atl  tlu-  k-irz- 
doni  of  the  Messiah,  which  sIkiII  then  reidi  ;ill 
over  the  world  ;  for  it  follows,  '  rhe  rarih  slmll 
be  full  of  the  knowledge  of  the  I^>rd.' 

So  the  whole  Assyrian  monarchy,  or  Baby- 
Ion,  for  all  its  dominions,  iscalled  nmnitntain  in 
Zch.4:7,  and  Jer.  51:2,'^,in  wliicb  last  place  the 
Targum  has  a  fortrr^s :  just  as  Virgil,  in  his 
^neid,  b.  6,  v.  783,  calls  the  seven  hills  of 
Rome,  arces,  or  fortresBes,  though  there  was  but 
one,  the  Capitol  — '  Septennpie  una  eibi  rauro 
circumdabit  arces.* 

Thus  also,  in  l»a.2:35, '  Thfl  Ftnue  that  smote 
the  image,  became  a  ^cat  witfunM/n,  and  filled 


SYMBOL   IMCTIONARV. 

the  wlinlo  t-arlh  ; '  that  i*.  the  kiiiRdom  of  llic 
Ale-^siah,  baviiii:  drstroj  eil  the  four  moiian  ho-s, 
became  a  universal  monarchy,  a-s  il  is  plainly 
mailf  -lilt  in  ver-ie.^  4-1,45. 

In  Ihi>  view,  then,  a  tnouutnin  is  tlie  symbol 
of  a  km^^d.-m,  or  of  a  capital  city  wiih  in  do- 
iir-iion^,  or  of  a  king,  which  is  llie  same 

.iluti  /.OK.'*  are  t>iiiiieiitl>  used  to  si-itiify  all 
pli.  e^i-l'  itrengtii  of  u'hal  kind  . ■'never,  :tnd  to 
^vllat  ••■  ler  use  applieil  ;  numntains  being  dif- 
licull  of  ai-cess  to  an  enemy,  and  nvctiiwing 
and  commanding  the  romiirv  round  atmiit,  be- 
ing properly  qualified,  both  to  .secure  what  isi>n 
them,  and  to  protect  miA  govern  wlcil  is  about 
them.     See  Jer.  'A-.'J'.l. 

Among  the  luaiheiis,  persons  of  preat  note 
and  eminence  were  buried  in  or  under  inonn- 
tains  ;  tombs  were  ereited  over  Ihem  in  honor 
of  Iheir  memory  ,  and  by  decrees  their  souls 
ber-ame  the  objects  of  uor-hip. 

This  gave  ii.se  to  a  custom  of  building  tem- 
ples and  places  of  worship  upon  nmuniiiins. 
Aitd  lljnugh  the-;p  t  niples  were  not  always, 
strictly  speakin?,  the  very  monuuienis  nf  the 
heroes  dece;Lsi 'I,  \et  Ihe  bare  invocation  was 
supposed  to  call  til'- soul  thither,  and  to  make 
the  very  [dace  a  ^epiibhral  moiiiinieut,  a-i  Tiit- 
nebus  proves  from  Virgil,  /En.  b.  3,  v.  i'-l,  and 
b.  ti,  V.  o'lj.  And  theref()re  Servius  on  Xiigil's 
/IJueid,  b.  3,  p.  701,  observes,  thai  human  souls 
are  by  srurifite  turned  into  deities.  For  which 
see  livioplirou's  Cassandra,  v.  1127,  I12;t,  nnil 
fr.mi  \.  J12I'.  to  IIP). 

The  said  teinph-s  were  also  built  like  forts  or 
lowers,  as  appears  frnm  Jiul.  0:40,48,40,  where 
the  temple  uf  the  tjod  Benth  is  called  in  the 
original,  '  the  lower  of  the  hou=:e,  or  Ihe  low- 
er, the  house  of  Ihe  god  Berith.' 

They  were  hkeu  i  e  places  of  asylum,  and 
be>oinl  all,  were  looked  upon  as  the  I'ortres-'es 
and  defenders  ol'ibe  w  iir-^hipper->,  b)  reason 
of  the  |.ri-^enic  ..f  Um-  fai  e  deitii-,  and  of  the 
relics  (if  deiea-ed  mi  n  kejit  IhiTelu  ^Vlthin  the 
sanctuaries. 

Thus,  in  Euripides,  Ilera.  I.  v.  1030,  &c.,  we 
find,  that  tlie  heroes  in  iheir  tombs  were  es- 
teemed as  s;i-.  lor-:  and  defenders  of  the  people. 
Tiiily.  de  Nnl.  Deor.  lib.  I,  fin.;  <  leniens 
Alevarulriniis,  I'rotrep.  p.  13;  Arnobms  adv. 
lientes,  b.  6,  and  l<nctantius  de  f.  Rel.  I,  c.  l.'», 
L'ive  example^  of  dead  men  worshipped,  upon 
the  supposition  that  the  jiresence  u(  their  rel- 
ics fixed  the  demon  to  the  place,  and  protected 
those  for  whom  Ihey  had  a  kimtnesa  wheu 
alive. 

llenre  the  Sjiartans  in  ilistress  were  by  an 
oracle  directed  to  get  the  bones  of  Orr.tes  ;  and 
the  Alheniahfl  in  the  like  rase  were  roniinand- 
ed  lo  find  the  bones  of  Thes-uis.  Ileroil.  h. 
^  fi7  ;  Pansan.  Lacon.  p.  f^\. 

rnii?anias  having  observed,  that  the  boneft 
of  Ari--loniene^,  llie  iSle?:senian  heio,  were 
hrniiglit  to  the  new  Messene,  and  tliere  gave 
out  ii^-tnifji,  prodigies,  c'ves  a  ri'iison  for  it, 
broii:;h:  from  Ihe  immortality  of  the  .soul,  by 
nhich  he  suppo-es,  that  souls  in  the  separate 
'■■tite  keep  stilt  the;r  thoughls  and  nfiectiims  as 
before,  and  by  con-'er|ucnce assist  their  votaries 
in  suitable  enteipri-e^ ;  i-n  which  account  their 
relics  were  thoimltl  to  do  wonders. 

i>o  i'.if  stiiebl  of  that  liero  WiLs  thought  to 
hav  hi'bied  the  Thehan  army  against  the  L»ce- 
it  ■111  mi  .ns. 

'flii-"  notion  uirxy  be  traced  up  as  high  as 
lle-io.l,  Op.  b.  I,v.  121.  It  was  the  fo-inda- 
tien  of  all  idolatry,  and  w.is  improved  by  the 
supposition  that  u  iilioiit  the  relics,  as  was  be- 
fortr  ob-ervrd,  the  iiivocalion  with  sacrifices 
mii'Iii  mm  human  ?onls  into  deities. 

Hp»m  the  aiNuiint.J  now  given,  monntain.i 
were  the  /..r/.«  i</ p'ufani-m,  ami,  therefoH',  in 
several  parls  of  i^cripture,  vio«nt»nn.t  signify  the 
itlilitntii.-i  temjilf-^  and  places  vj  worship  ;  as  in 
Kz.  ii:2-<:.  Jer.  2:2n.  Mi.  4:1. 

And  thus  monnfinnF,  by  the  rule  of  analogy, 
m.iy  be  properly  used  in  le-^pect  of  the  monas- 
leries  and  churches  of  Ihe  Christian  churrh 
wlien  corrupt'd  by  the  introduction  of  stiinrs 
and  images.  The  aforef^aid  notion  of  the  hea- 
th'-n^i  concBrniuL'  dead  heroes  was  soon  enier- 
l!ii:ie<l  by  the  new  converts  to  Christianity  in 
relation  to  the  martyrs  or  their  relics.  And  the 
fury  of  the  people  at  la*  t  was  so  creat,  ihat 
they  raided  tip  altars  in  everj-  place  lo  the  mar- 
tyrs without  relics,  helping  onl  ihe  deficiency 
with  dreams  and  revelations.  By  which  ail 
their  ;iltars  are  become  tombs  of  the  dead,  as 
were  those  of  th'' pagans,  and  their  rlmrcbes 
the  iKiiises  of  their  protectors  and  saviors  ;  all 
the  difference  b-ing,  thai  they  have  taken  the 
martyrs  or  heroes  of  the  church  instead  of  those 
of  paganism. 

It  is  also  observable,  that,  anciently,  mona-i- 
teries  were  built  upon  mountains,  and  built 
like  forts.  Those  in  the  Greek  churrh  were 
certainly  so,  as  appears  by  several  authors,  as 
Cyril  of  Alexandria,  and  St.  Chrysostom,  who 
iherefore  calls  the  monks  '  the  dwellers  on  Ihe 
mountains.'     On  .Mount  Athos,  there  are  still 


MYR 

twtiily-tv.-o  monasteries, ami  about  f/lOO  monks 
in  them.  In  this,  they  are  conformable  tu  their 
pattern,  Ihe  Therapeula'  nf  I'hilo,  who  dwelt 
upon  a  mounlain,  and  whose  cells  were  called 

TMoMfLftCriM, 

In  the  Kthiupic  langun<;e,  the  same  word, 
vi/..  (/aftui/r,  signifies  a  Mountain  and  a  tHovas- 
trrij.  The  ver>'  etjinology  id' the  Word  lielpe 
onl  the  signllication  of  the  .-j  inlKd.  l-'or  tlebir^ 
a  inttiintairi,  comes  from  drher^  to  i-niiimand, 
sultdiie,  and  govern.  So,  in  military  language, 
mountains  are  s:iid  to  command  the  placed 
about  Ihem  ;  and  :iecordingly  the.  niuna.^teriet) 
Were  the  J',,itsy\\  inmnitnin.t  of  Pii|M-ry,  onil  So 
many  authors  have  >l\lcd  Ihem,  See  fiittlier 
ilhistiatioiis  ill  Daubti/.. 

.^(  liUii  and  Poccke  think  that  Baal  I'eor, 
meniioned  in  Ho.  9:10,  was  su  called  Ironi  tlie 
mountain  f>n  which  he  was  worship)K.-d.  h'ee 
Nil.  i».'S:3,  and  !2:i:-Jrf.  Ts.  106:2**. 

Ho  Jupiter  had  the  additional  name  ofOlym- 
pius,  and  Mercury  of  C>lleninp.  E/..  1^:2,  *Sel 
ihy  (aw  toward-  the  mountains  of  Israel,  and 
profihesv  again:^t  them.'  See  iJe.  I2rJ.  Jei.  2: 
:».  3:t;. 'l8:i.. 

l'hdi|»,  second  king  of  Macedon,  in  his  ex- 
pediiion  against  Spuria,  tacnlici-d  to  the  gt-ds 
on  each  of  Ihe  hills,  oio-  nf  whnb  wiu  called 
Olympus,  and  the  other  Eva.  rt.}yb.  b.  0,  p. 
3rJ. 

C>rus,  jui^t  bef.ire  his  death,  ofl'ered  sacrifice 
lo  Ju|iiter,  the  Mill,  and  Ihe  oth'^-r  gods,  upon 
the  mouiitiins,     I'yrop.  b.  8,  p.  64'i,  ed.  Hutch. 

Jupit«-r  speaks  of  Hector  as  sacrificing  to  him 
(Ui  tin'  .Mimniils  of  Ida.     See  II.  i>2,  l/t. 

(ireal  di.-nriler.;  and  commotions,  especiallj 
whi-n  kingdom  are  iiit>ved  byjiostile  invasions, 
are  expressed  in  ihc  prophetic  style,  by  carry- 
ing or  casting  moiiniains  into  Ihe  midst  of  the 
sea.  Sec  F.s.  40:2, 

•  ThfirfrTr  we  will  not  fcar  itioiif li  ihf  *^r'h  be  rrmovcd. 
Ami  lliKti^li  llkT  inouDUiiki  U:  C^riiei)  liilo  tit?  inkUt  q(  1\k 

It  is  said,  in  Ue.  16:20,  *And  eviry  island 
fled  away,  ami  the  mtmntuiiis  were  not  fuHi-J.* 
The  phrase  is  taken  from  thoi^e  mighty  earth- 
ipiakes,  in  which  every  thing  is  thrown  into 
confusion,  and  even  moiinl:iins  are  .sMallowerf 
up,  or  cbaiige  their  forms.     See  Re.  6:14. 

'i'hesc  mxttic  nmiintains,  in  the  Apocalypse, 
mean  kingdoms  and  slates,  which  were  iiu 
longnr  found,  because  overturned  to  make  way 
for  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  mentioned  by  Dai*- 
ief,  which  was  to  fill  Ihe  whole  earth. 

When  David  says,  Ps.  3(i:7,  '  Lord,  by  thy 
favor  I'hou  ha^^t  made  my  mountain  to  stand 
strong,'  he  means,  the  stability  of  his  kingd<  in. 

Vitriiiga,  in  commenting  on  Is.  2:14,  *and 
upon  alt  the  high  mountains,'  tc,  has  these 
words — *  Hoc  est,  ad  subvertenda  rr<.nia  et 
rrspublicas,  sive  sofietates  niajores  et  minores, 
qua-  snis  limitibus  circuuiscriptf ,  si  probe  sint 
confirmalpe,  alte  in  niundo  emineant,  celebres 
sint  fuma  amplitudinis,  poteiitiK,  auctoritatis, 
ndeo  nt  difiiciliiis  adeantur,deslruantur  ac  loco 
inoieantur.  Vere  gerinit  figuram  et  eniblema 
montium  et  collium.' 

MOCTH,  according  lo  the  oncirocritics,  de- 
notes Ihe  house  of  the  part)  ;  and  by  analogy, 
t]n!  tffth  are  the  servants  of  the  household. 

The  rn'mih  also  signifies  the  words  that  pro- 
ceed out  of  it,  wliii  h,  in  the  sacred  style,  are 
the  .same  as  commands  aiiti  actions,  because 
they  imply  Ilie  etfecls  of  the  Ihoilglits ;  words 
or  commands  being  the  means  used  lo  commu- 
nicate the  tbought.s  and  decrees  lo  those  that 
arc  lo  rxecnie  them. 

Heiire,  for  a  person  or  thins  to  come  out  of 
the  muMtfi  of  flaft/Ar7-,.*ignifies  to  be  constituted 
and  commanded  to  become  an  agent  or  minis- 
ter under  a  superior  power.     'J'hus  : 

Re.  16:13,  'I  saw  thn-e  unclean  spirits  like 
frogs  come  out  of  the  ntoulh  of  the  dragon,  ami 
out  of  Ihe  mouth  of  the  bca-t,  am!  uul  of  the 
mouth  of  the  fal=e  prophet.' 

Re.  16:14,  '  For  they  are  the  S[iirtUa  of  devils 
working  miraUi.s,'  Alc. 

Re.  1:16,  *  Out  of  his  mouth  wtnt  a  sharp 
sword.' 

Re.  11:4, '  He  shall  smile  Ihe  earth  with  tJie 
rod  of  his  mouth.' 

Ke.  12:15, '  The  serpent  casl  onl  of  his  roouth 
water.' 

He.  0:10,  •  Their  power  is  in  their  mouths, 
and  in  their  tails.' 

Re.  11:5,  *  If  any  hurt  them,  fire  proceedelh 
oul  of  Iheir  mouth.' 

77ie  Word  uf  God,  or  the  word  that  proceeds 
out  of  his  mouth,  signifies  sometimes  the 
action**  of  God's  providence,  his  commands, 
whereby  He  rules  the  worlds,  and  brings  all 
things  to  his  purpose  ;  and  sometimes  that  Di- 
vine Person,  or  emanated  substance  of  Him- 
self, who  executes  his  commands  as  a  minister, 
and,  by  a  metonymy  of  the  abstract  for  the 
concrete,  usual  in  holy  writ,  and,  in  the  Eastern 
nations,  is  called  thf  ft'itrd  of  Ood. 

MYRTLE.  The  myrtle  tree  was  an  emblem 
of  peace. 

30 


NAM 

It  iji  iiieiilioiUMi  in  ilu*  fullou  Ing  pn.v-ncc.^ — 
Ne.  H;!5.  Is.  4I:1H.  WKI.  Zch.  1:8. 

The  Hebrew  leriii  is  HfUr.^,  frturi  whirli 
i/utfa«v<iA,  tlio  iiriciiml  iiiiiiit'  ul*  Iv^lht^r.  Tbi! 
noif  of  ihc  t'h:iMi-i-  'I'Hri;iiiii  on  iliis  itnssagi- 
Bt*cm«  rt-markablt':  '  Tricy  i-nileii  Iht  y/n/r*c  or 
Htula^.-iaJiy  Uuiiwsti  sht:  Wiis  Jti>tf  uiiil  Ihf  jii>t 
arc  ilu»*e  Hiat  urr  citiii|i;ircil  ncs"?  lu  m^rtlr,' 

Tin-  Jews  liad  ;i  (irovtrb,  '  'rti.-  m>-Ttlf  wiaiitl- 
ing  aiming  neiiles.  is  sUll  r;iMfil  :i  inyrili;* 
roeaiiiii^,  \\v-\\  a  ^odly  iiinn  living  nnioii;:.-!  ihe 
Wickml  IS  slilt  a  yntliy  iii:ui,  like  1^<I  m  S,-.iuiri 

C;iUiniis  C('lk*t>ratc's  it,  Kl.  U.% 

—    —  *  BonA  ciiiii  buiiA 
NiipBit  alitc  vir/o, 
l-'lori'tii  vim  ciutriii 
Mvn>ia  Akue  rMinuli^; ' 

and  Luciaii  .uliiitrri  its  lH.'aiity,  iu  Aiimr.  v.  1. 
fiv/>f)i»-il,  &c.,  'the  ii)\r(lt:,  aiul  several  «i(liL-r 
trees,  wliirii  e\i-el  in  iHSiuty.' 

On  wliicli  ncrouiit  Pausiuii:i<  says  it  «as 
dcdicnteil  to  Venus,  along  with  the  cose. 

And  hence  Vir!;il  h:i^,  llilog.  7, 

•  FuniiPVT  [ii>rt>ii  Vfneri,  mih  Unrea  PlMibo.' 

In  pxlurnal  beauty  and  fni;;raiice,  it  is  con- 
sidered to  lie  a  fit  I'nthleni  of  the  Christian 
church,  a$  adorned  with  the  various  gruoe^  of 
the  Spirit, 

The  niyriU;  i^  n  lowly  and  tender  !<hrnl), 
nnd  therct'jre  ihr  more  resenihhs  ihe  saint-*. 
Horace  B^)|ilies  lo  it  th<'  etulhit  fra^iln^  fniil ; 
and  VirgU  calls  it  tencr^  tinder.  And  Aris- 
tophanes lerins  it  ^ao^cvm  ^t>orci,  vir^in- 
invrtle.  It  is  very  fragrant ;  heiict:  Iloraci-, 
lih.  a,  iU.  ].■>: 

'  Myriii*,  ct  omnia  ctipLi  nxritiii), 
SpArgvnt  olirriu  "tlKrcni 
F>'rti!i)>ii».' 
And  AthenriH,   lih.   I.^,  IhMpnos.,  ob.-ervrs, 
'that  the  E«ypti:in  niyrih;  is  ackii>iwledti:t'd  to 
excel  all  otiiers  in   llic  swe*^tne^s    of    itd    fr.l- 
pranre,  .as  Theophra-tus  writt-s. 

And  Ovid,  lib.  :i.  Art.  Anictr.  v.  tilK), 

'  B«M  mari*  vt  lauri,  ni^r^iriiii:  inyrus  olcnt.' 
The  myrtle  is  ail  rrrr^ettt.  So  the  Jews,  in 
their  Targum,  say  of  Esther:  The  name  of 
Ksther  is  Itadassoli,  or  myrtle ;  for,  as  tlie 
myrtle  never  withers,  winter  or  summer,  so 
the  righteous  always  tlonrish,  both  in  Itiiy 
World  and  that  t\'hlch  is  to  come. 

It  was  used  ai  festival.-",  ;is  Horace  n-marks, 
b.  I,  Ud.  4: 

'  Nunc  A^crX.  ant  Tiri.'i  iiitMum  capiii  impedirc  mjrto, 

Am  ftorc,  icrre  qucin  fcrmil  »toluue.* 
And  Jusephus  mentions,  that  at  the  feast  of 
tabernacles  th'-y  carried  brauches  of  myrtle  in 
their  hands. 


N. 

NAKEDXCi*?  siguifi-js  sin  or  folly.  Thus,  in 
Ge.  3:7,  it  U  taken  t'orxtii  in  general.  And 
in  Ex.  32:^,  and  E/.  Iti:J6,  and  2  Gh.  28:19, 
for  idolatrij.  And  so  elsewhere  in  the  Scrip- 
tures all  kinds  of  vice,  but  idulalr^'  in  particu- 
lar, conif  under  the  notion  of  JUthine^s^  or 
noJtcrfdf.M,  or.'orM.  .\nd  iherefitre  to  be  in  the 
highest  decree  naked,  is  to  be  piilly  of  idolatry. 
jVake^itujs  signifies  also  C'lilt,  fihaine,  p<tver- 
ty,  or  misery,  as  being  tlu-  cons'iipipure  of 
p-uii^haient  of  t^in,  and  of  idolatry  iu  parlini- 
lar,  a  crime  wliich  (lod  n^-ver  leaves  unpnn- 
Uhed.  'Hms,  in  Jtr.  -ia:U»,  'I  have  mad.- 
E^au  bare,'  ^c.  signilies  the  destruction  <:f 
Esau,  (r<^  havin;;  expo.-icd  tbcin  naked  and 
d-jfcucele^s  to  thf  invaders.  So,  in  Id.  47::t, 
'  Tbj  rukciliten  •hall  be  uriruvrmJ ;  eveo  tiij  shomo  th.ill 

i%  interpreted  in  the  next  line  by  > 
'  I  will  Uki:  full  Tfii^ancr,  neither  nill  I  Bufler  man  to  ii- 
l*r«««lc  wiLS  Me;' 

\n  other  word-",  Babylon  should  be  humbled, 
and  made  a  *lave. 

TIk-  indi;i:i  interpreter  explains  tliit;  symbol 
of  di.-tre-»,  poverty,  and  diwprace. 

Tln^  nnkednc'-*  of  rnmifj*  is  explained  by  the 
interpreters  of  <nn<-ns,  xs  iiigiiifying,  that  by 
Komi;  discovery  of  their  s«frret'«,  a  way  would 
be  made  to  vanquish  them  in  the  end.  See  a 
remarkabb;  in.»tiance  in  Troropius,  quoted  by 
Uaiibnz. 

Tlie  makrdarss  of  a  I'tnJ,  Ge.  -12:0,  signine<< 
the  wrak  and  mine. I  jKiru*  of  it,  where  the 
country  lie^  mo^^t  o|K-n  and  ex|H).-^d  to  danger. 

'I'here  is  an  adninriiti<m  in  Ktr.  inrir*,  couched 
in  irrms  wliich  im  lude  this  !*yinb<d,  *  Belndd  I 
come  a.-^  a  thief  j  blessed  is  he  that  watchelh, 
and  k'-epfih  hit  srarmrnLf,  b'-^t  li*.-  walk  nakeil, 
and  they  s<e  hi.i  shame;*  ».  c.  let  alt  who 
would  faitlifully  perwvere,  watch  over  ilii-in- 
Fielves,  to  matniain  their  purity  and  inlecrity, 
le5t  when  Clirint  comes  thr*y  be  e.xp4ised  to 
di.ifrace,  and  have  no  covering  for  their  sin 
and  folly. 

NAME.  The  name  of  a  person  or  thing, 
according  tn  thi>  Hebrew  Ptyle,  frequently  im- 
ports the  qualtiy  or  folate  thereof.    Thii.t,  in 


SViMr.OL   J)1CT10NAUV. 

Uil.  }:-20y  'And  ?  he  said  unto  lb- ui,  Cull  nir 
not  iN'aoiui,'  r.  r.  pleasniil,  '  bnl  rail  lue  M:ir;t,' 
I.  c.  bllUT,  '  lur  thu  Ahiili!bt>  hmli  dtall  very 
bitterly  w  ith  iiir-.' 

And  thus,  whi-n  it  is  :said,  in  Is.  cli.  9,  '  He 
hIidII  bo  tailed  iionianiirl,'  llu-  nieauiug  is, 
that  the  Siui  Ilieie  sjiokeii  nf  sbull  he  IJud  with 
lis,  dwetluij:  aiuoiiK-t  us.  And  so  in  l.ii.  I:l^.^ 
'  He  shall  ft*:  rtiJIal  the  Stui  of  the  Mll:he^t,'  is, 
he  >li:ill  he  Die  Sou  id  the  Ihphe-l. 

An. I  Ihns,  iu  'rhuodides,  b.  6,  "J.  It,  ' 'I'n  be 
c;illid  Ihe  allies  of  Ilir  Luredeniuuians,'  is  the 

na iis  to  be  tlnir  allies,  and  l!a\  e  eU'eitually 

Ihe  lioiu»r  and  adv-iuta'^e  id'  tli:tt  title. 

Agreeably  to  Ihis,  a  m  \v  name  ^ifrnillr^i  a 
new  quality  or  stale,  —  a  ehaii<;e  of  the  foriniTr 
condition  ;  as  in  Is.  GJ:2, 

•  Ami  rliwii  stinlt  t--  «llcil  )>>  R  new  nam^, 
Whkli  Uic  iitKiiih  urjrhuViili  •linll  f>\  upuii  Uirc.' 

Hence  the  custom  vt'  cban'^iii;;  name-*  uju.u 
any  reiuatkalde  rliani;"  of  couditiun.  So, 
oil"  account  id'  the  m-u  co\enant  Ui.ule  with 
<;od,  Abraham  and  Sarah  reieixetl  ibo^c 
new  names  frulu  (.iud  liini;-etf;  so  Jacob  was 
natiieil  Israel  ;  so  Joseph  bad  a  iiu-w  name 
given  him  by  I'haiaoji  ;  and  Daniel  anntlin  by 
the  kih'4  of  Hull)  Ion.  Sn  our  ."-aviur  eliaiii;eil 
Simon's"  name  for  I'eter ;  anil  tlic  pinnitne 
t'hiistians  look  a  new  it;inu-  at  their  baptisin. 

To  be  caHcd  hif  fhr  nrinc  nf  niitj  t/H/*,  lifiiiilies 
to  In-bm!:  to,  lo  1)1*  the  properly  of,  or  to  be  in 
subjection  to,  that  person  whose  iiaine  is  called 
upon  the  other,  as  in  Ce.  'liitUt. 

Thus,  to  be  c.iUnl  b,j  Ih,-  nr.ntr  of  Ovd  is  To  be 
accounted  his  servant,  to  be  appropriated  iip 
Him,  and  se|tarated  from  ilie  heathen  world,  as 
in  I>e.  ar*:lO.  acii.  7:1-1.   Ac.  I.S:I7. 

So,  because  a  Woman  bj  niiirrJajie  becomes 
."subject  and  Ihe  pro|»(-rIy  oflier  liusband,  there- 
fore, in  fs.  1:1,  >\\r  is  s;iiil  to  have  the  name  of 
lier  husband  called  upon  lu-r. 

And  thus,  when  (Jnd  had  subinitrrd  nit 
creatures  on  eaitli  to  .\dani,  in  I- ken  of  Iheir 
subjection,  and  to  gi\c  him  po— -eysiun  of  tlie 
gifl,  God  brought  them  to  him  t<.  be  named. 

So  Uavid,  lo  express  ih.at  tlod  is  ibe  Lonl  as 
well  as  Milker  »d'  the  slars,  says,  IV.  147:1, 
*  He  tellelh  the  number  of  ihe  stars  ;  He  callelh 
tlicni  all  by  their  names.' 

Tlius  nia.=!ter.s  gave  nann\s  lo  ilieir  slaves  ; 
nnd  these,  that  it  michl  be  publicly  known  to 
whom  they  beloni:ed,  were  branded  in  iluir 
foreheads  Willi  the  nmues  or  murks  of  their 
masters.  See  Toiler's  Grecian  Anliq.  vol.  i. 
p.  lo;  Martial,  Plaiitiis,  &c. 

And,  for  the  same  reason,  soldiers  were 
branded  in  tlic  hand  with  the  name  <ir  chaiac- 
tcr  of  their  general.  .-Vud,  on  the  same  ac- 
count, it  was  customary  to  slipmatize  the 
worshippers  and  votaries  of  some  of  the  gods. 

Tn  call  b)j  name  implies  a  superiority  lo  ex- 
amine and  blame  the  actions  of  the  persons 
called.  The  phrase  is  thus  used  in  Ignatius's 
Epistles,  and  in  Virgil's  vCneid,  h.  12,  v.  7.^0. 

wV(7m«  of  men  are  sometimes  taken  for  the 
men  themselves,  as  in  Ac.  !:!.%  'the  number 
of  the  names  ; '  i.  r.  the  number  of  the  men. 

And  thus  in  Virgil, — Silvius,  JHhanum  nomen^ 
means,  Svlviiis.  a  man  oi"  .Albania. 

The  origin  of  this  expression  is  to  bo  de- 
duced from  tJie  pnbltc  re^i.-^ters  of  the  names 
of  citizens,  w  hicli  wi-n-  very  carefully  kept  by 
tlie  Grei-ks  and  Uouians,  and  from  ihe  exact 
account  of  genealogies  among  the  -lews  ;  and 
from  tlie  di|it\rli^  or  malrirula  used  in  ll:e 
primitive  rbunh,  in  \\  liii  ll  were  rejiistcred  the 
names  of  all  the  laitliful.  Hence  the  e.vpres- 
sion,  to  blot  out  a  n/flw'.-t  name,  signifies  to  reject 
or  cast  him  out  from  enjoying  any  longer  the 
privileges  of  a  citizen  or  Christian,  by  blot- 
ting his  name  ont  of  the  public  register  ur 
matricula. 

Am.  0:1,  *ivhich  are  named  chief  of  tin- 
nations,*  Ac. 

'I'he  Hebrew  word  implies  an  allnsinn  to  the 
cusluTii  of  niarkin;;  a  name  or  character  by 
pumtures.  Se-  I.owili  on  I?.  4f:5.  They  call 
ihemselve^-,  not  after  their  relicions  ancestors, 
hut  after  the  chief  of  ihe  idolatrous  nations, 
with  whom  they  intermarry  contrary  to  their 
law. 

'  Per^ms  <if  nnme'  were  '  the  known  ones,' 
or  principal  men,  to  whom  the  house  of  Israel 
camt^  for  justice,  and  to  pay  court.  .None  hut 
men  of  note  se-ni  to  have  been  thus  di^ttn- 
gui-'-hcd. 

M'ln  of  nairte  is  a  man  of  renown  ;  so  David 
is  called  on  ncconnl  of  his  victoriew.  S  S.  7:9. 
]  S.  lei;?.  2S.  I2:2H.  And  the  Roman  jiener- 
als  used  to  lake  names  from  (heir  victories,  as 
Afrir^nus,  Asinticuit,  Maiedonicus,  and  the 
like ;  and  FometinirK  from  things  done  at 
home  for  the  public  gfKid,  a«  Cicero  wa.*<  sa- 
inted Pater  Pniritr^  father  of  his  country,  and 
Aneutitus  arterwnrds. 

The  word  j-Arm,  name,  denotes  simply  an 
object  of  worship  or  invocation.  Wrnrt-^  e<hrm, 
the  name,  signirtert  the  objert  of  worship  (o 
Israel.  Le.  24:11.  Ami  so  in  Er.  20:^.'),  when 


JNIG 

God  jn^s, '  I  leioid  iiiy  name,'  the  nnnningl^f 

I  chouse  a  pl:ii  e  where  I  reipiire  to  be  Wor- 
vhipped,  wlieieiii  1  will  bhoW'  my  cbtry  and 
power,  and  hear  the  prayers  id'  Ibein  that 
invoke  .Me. 

Thus  Hie  declaration  of  Gud,  in  V.%.  :i:lA, 
w  IliMi  He  first  iippraied  to  Moven,  '  This  \s  my 
name  fore\er,  and  this  is  my  iiieniorial  to  nil 
genernliuns,'  lespett  I  ln«  worship.  It  is  that 
name  bj  which  Ik-  is  to  be  renieiiiljered.  and 
distinguished  from  all  false  objetU;  for  ttic 
Word  f:trriii.r«il  is  a  liim  if  the  rituals,  I.e.  2:2. 
'J'herefore,  When  Gt.d  f.irbids  Israel,  in  Ex. 
2:t:i:J,  even  to  maki'  mention  <d"  (he  names  of 
other  god.-',  He  lurlnds  lo  worship  them,  or  to 
coinmelinirale  any  of  their  actions.  For  God 
calls  Himself,  Ex.  :H:M,  a  j<'a!ous  God  ;  in  Ihe 
Sepluagint,  ;»,>(-» ror  wi/o/ia,  a  jealous  name,  or 
object  of  w  or>hip.  It  was  on  iliis account  that 
Moses  iiuiuired  alter  the  name  of  (^ud,  when 
He  appeared  to  him.  Kx.  ^-A'^.  And  in  Jud. 
i:i:17,  .Manoah  says  to  Ilic  imgel, '  What  is  thy 
iiaiue,  that  w  ben  tli>  sa\  iii;:s  i.ume  lo  pass,  we 
lna>  do  tin  e  In  iinr.'  '  an  cxpteysinn  originating 
probaldy  III  tins,  llr;;l  w  b«  n  God  appeared  by 
vision,  dream,  or  nntacle,  lo  Ihe  patriarchs, 
Ihev  YK.liA  l\,v  place,  and  rtUiiniemorated  the 
e\ent  b>  soiiu!  solemn  ads  of  devotion,  and 
the  imposition  of  a  lUiuie,  as  in  Ge.  12:7,8.  13: 
I-IK.  i'e:18,|y.  And  so  in  retaid  to  false 
deities;  whercvc-r  they  wiic  snjiposed  to  have 
performed  any  Ihing  meiuoral.le,  or  wherever 
the\  were  iiiiiler^loeii  to  (.le-ide  and  to  favor 
their  vot.iries,  there  a  inominieiil  \'.as  raised, 
and  the  name  invoked  w  iih  !^^atal  le  Mdemni- 
ties.  See  an  iu  tance  in  Pap.  Statins,  b.  4,  v. 
GfHl. 

Hence  it  conies,  that  not  only  among  the 
Jew  ish  jmlhors,  but  also  llie  Geiitde,  to  numr  is 
Ihe  same  as  lo  invoke  in  di^ille  worship. 

Ami  Utiis,  In  le  bapli/cd  into  il.c  ua.ne  of  the 
I-'alh(  r,  Soil,  and  II(.I\  Ghost,  is  to  be  baptized 
into  their  wi.r.-Iiip,  :i>  the  one  God. 

i\H;l!'r.  Till-  lime  for  sleep.  I  Th.  ."i:", 
'  'J'hey  Ihat  ;-!eep,  slei  p  in  the  nighl;'  whence 
.>-|.  pp,"  aiiinii;j  the  ni\ iholoi:ists,  is  called  'tlie 
soil  o(  Ni'jbt.'  Hqipoi  rates,  in  his  prugnotlics, 
says,  '  It  is  proper  to  be  awake  in  the  day,  and 
toVleepin  the  night.'  And  Virgil,  yFn.  H,  calls 
sleep  ('•.man  tmcUs  opacar,  the  gilt  of  dark  night. 
And  Valer.  I-'laccus,  Aigon.  b.  ii, 

'  N'ox  liuiiiiniim  ^iiu«  rl  dunw  miscnitn  labores, 
Kctiilcrai  ft'asiB  o)  (ntH  sitenlJa  n;bus.' 

Homer  thus  expresses  it,  Odyssey,  b.  3,  v.  .134, 
'  The  liiiT.p  of  tlay  is  qn'-nchcd  bcnputh  the  deep, 
And  rod  u^pronrh  the  bain  y  hour*  wl  sleep ; 
Nor  fiUi  il  In  prolong  ihc  hrnvml*'  ft-asl, 
Tiln^les»,  iniUcent,  but  relire  'o  rest.' 
The  whole  term  of  human  life  is  freqeently 
in  Si  riptiire  called  a  day  ;  i-ee  Jb.  c h.  14,  and 
other  places.     Dut  in  one  passage  it  is  called 
nifrht ,-  Ko.  13:19,  '  The  night  is  far  spent,  (Hat 
is,  the  time  of  ignorance  and  profaneness,)  tlic 
day  is  at  hand.'     Or,  as  the  same  aposile  says, 
Ep.  5:F, '  Vc  were  <.nce  darkness  ;  now  are  ye 
light  ill  tl-e  T.ord.' 

Nicht.  being  tiie  time  of  darkness,  Ihe  image 
and  >liadiiw  of  death,  in  which  the  leasts  of 
prev  go  forth  to  devour,  symbolically  signifies 
a  time  of  adversity  and  aftliclion,  in  which 
men  prey  n|>on  each  other,  and  the  stronger 
tyrannize  o\ er  the  weaker.  Thus,  Is.  21:19, 
'"Watchman,  what  of  the  night?'  an  inquiry 
how  lone  their  captivity  was  to  last. 
Zfh.  14:ti,7, 

•Ami  there  bIhH  t*  one  dny, 
(ll  n  known  (o  Jch-vah  ;) 
II  ahall  be  m-iiher  riny  nor  nig'hi. 
Bui  nt  eveniiilc  Ihrre  Bbtill  helipht.' 
Pee  Re.  21:23,  and  'i2:5 — meaning,  that  there 
shall  be  no  vicissitude  of  day  and  niphl,  but  a 
constant  light;  and  this signities, symbolically, 
that  there  shall  be  no  vicissitude  of  pcai  e  and 
war,  bill  a  constant  state  of  quiet  and  hajipi- 
ness. 

Dauhnz  (piote<:,  from  Herbcloi,  to  show  the 
notion  of  the  Arabians:  *  In  the  Ilnmajoun- 
nameh  it  is  said,  he  that  has  done  justice  in 
this  nicht  ha.*?  built  himself  a  house  for  the 
next  day,  —  meaning,  says  Ilerbelot,  by  this 
ni^ht,  the  present  life  of  ihis  world,  w  hich  is 
nothing  but  darkness;  and  by  the  next  rfoy, 
the  future  life,  which  is  to  be  a  clear  day  for 
good  men.* 

The  night  is  plainly  put  for  a  time  of  igno- 
rance and  helplessne.ss  in  Mi.  3:G  — 
•  Whci^forr  t>iere  •liall  IjO  night  to  you,  to  thnt  ye  sh.il1 
hnve  no  »i«ion  ; 
And  Oiere  ah-ill  lie  rlsrknfB  to  you,  BO  that  yo   shall   h.tTO 

no  (livinattim  ; 
Aixl  (he  sun  thnll  go  itnwn  upon  the  prophfti, 
And  dkC  day  shall  Ijc  ilnrk  upon  them.' 

The  jiarnphrnse  of  Erasmus  on  1  Th.  5:7, 
deserves  to  be  noticed  :  *  Hies  mctuendus  iis,' 
&.C. ;  I.  t.  the  day  of  final  judgment  is  to  bo 
dreaded  by  thote'who,  blinded  by  their  vices, 
bad  a  port  of  nocturnal  life  ;  but  ye,  brethren, 
need  not  be  afraid  hH  il  should  overtake  you 
suddenly  ;  for  nil  you,  who  follow  Christ,  do 
not  belong  to  Ihe  kingdom  of  darkne??,  but  to 

37 


OIL 

the  king<larn  uf  li^ht  and  of  Ood.  Il.nr<>- 
forward,  if  \vc  wish  nnt  lt>  Im  ovprtakfii,  Ici 
us  not  sleep,  ax  lUhcrs  iln,  who  kniiw  not  lh<? 
light  of  Christ,  hut  let  us  watrh  an<i  be  MAier, 
always  circumspect,  that  nuihing  may  t»e  ad- 
mitted thruiigh  inadverieiico  into  ihc  niiitd, 
uiiich  may  ulfi-nd  either  (>iwl  or  111:111,  fee 

In  Jn.  9:1,  niirkt  is  put  f'lr  de^Ji.  So  Mi>rar«», 
b.  I,  (ide  -I,  '  Jam  tc  premet  noA,'  —  ?=imui  will 
the  nisht  o'ertake  my  friend.  And,  OAt  2?, 
line  15,  *  Oiiines  una  nianet  nox,'  —  One  night 
remains  fur  all. 

I*.  15:1,  the  words  >  in  the  nisht'  are  nnder- 
Mocirf  hy  Vitrinca  to  mean  sHiidndvt,  unerpeet- 
ediy  ;  but  there  is  some  donhl  about  Ihe  correct- 
ness of  the  pre^'Ot  reading.     See  l^iwthN  note. 


O. 


OAK.  The  j^j  iiil)ol  of  men  of  high  rank  and 
power. 
In  Is.  -5:13,  'the  oaks  of  Ba«han '  are  use<l, 
in  the  way  of  metaphor,  fur  king^,  princes, 
and  the  like.  See  Zch.  11:2,  where,  under 
Che  imasc  of  trtd:,  the  fill  of  mi°hty  men  and 
tht;  subversion  of  the  Jewish  (hdity  arc  repre- 
sented : 

'  Howl,  U  fir-tree,  becaoK  the  redar  U  bllcn, 
B?caiue  tbe  gwMy  onei  w  dnUJTtvl. 
Howl,  0  f cooks  ofBuhaii. 

B<%iiue  ibe  feoced  wood  it  ^I1<^1.' 

In  .Vm.  -2:9,  the  Amorite  is  said  ta  be  '  strong 
as  tlie  uak<:.' 

Tiie  original  HebreAv  term  for  oak  is  derived, 
accordins  tuCeUius,  from  ai/,  r<?frur,  which  is 
Uic  Latin  word  for  the  oak,  ou  account  of  its 
liardne.-'s  and  sitrength. 

0:ik3  were  the  scene  of  idolatrous  worship, 
and  therefore  are  frequently  mentioned  as  de- 
ootin^  such  practices. 

Jer.  0:31, 

'  I  hvm  not  found  it  (Ibe  UooJ)  in  a  di-^rd  bole, 
But  upon  ever;  oak.' 

So  Blayney  renders  it,  in  conformitj'  to  the 
Scptua<rint  and  the  Syriac  ;  and  his  note  on 
the  jiassage  is  — '  In  the  law  it  is  commanded, 
L?.  17:13,  that  the  blood  of  animals  killed  in 
hunting  should  be  covered  with  dnst ;  in  order, 
nn  doubt,  to  create  a  horror  at  the  sight  of 
blou'l.  In  allusion  to  this  command,  it  is 
urged  against  Jerusalem,  Ez.  24:7,  that  she 
ha  t  not  only  ^hed  bl.Kid  in  Ihe  mid-:t  of  her, 
but  tliat  "she  had  set  it  upon  the  top  of  a 
rtKk,  and  poured  it  not  npon  the  ground,  to 
cover  it  with  dust ;  "  that  is,  she  had  seemed  to 
glory  in  the  crime,  by  doing  it  in  the  most  op^n 
and  audacious  manner,  so  as  to  challenge 
God's  vengeance.  In  like  manner,  it  is  said 
here,  that  God  had  not  discovered  the  blood 
that  was  shed  in  holes  under  ground,  b-jt  that 
it  was  sprinkled  «pon  rrrry  oat,  before  which 
th  'Tr  inhuman  sacrifices  had  b<:en  performed.' 

The  oak  was  not  merely  the  scene  of  idola- 
troi-  worship,  but  sometimes  the  inaierial  of 
which  the  idol  w.a-:  made.  Is.  U:I4,  'He 
Ukrth  the  oak  to  make  a  cod.'  Horace  has 
sometbing  similarly  severe : 

'  Olim  trancui  eram  ficolnus,  inudle  li^uin. 
Cum  ix^T,  iiK-rt'M  sc±mnuia  Ctcerelnc  PrUpom, 
M&Iuh  eaK  Dcum.' 
Sacred  groves  were  a  vrry  ancient  and  favor- 
ite apnsnda*;e   of  idolatr>-.'      They  were   fur- 
nished with  the  temple  of  the  god  to  whom 
thev  were  dedicated,  with  altars,  imasf^s  and 
ever)-  thins  nece--!sary  for  performing  the  \'iiri- 
ons  rit*»s  of  worship  offered  there;  antl  were 
the  scenes  of  many  impure  ceremonies,  and  of 
much  abominable  "su[»erstilion.     See  Ez.  20:28, 
and  Ho.  4:13,  where  idolatrous  worship  and  its 
accompaniments, 

'  Uo'ter  the'  <ak,  anJ  th*  ^ojAxt,  awl  the  ilex,' 

are  severely  reprehended. 

OIL.  The  use  of  oil,  in  the  anointing  of  a 
person,  sienilies  the  tlesignali-m  or  inaiig^ira- 
tion  of  that  pers«m  to  some  high  olhce  or  dig- 
nity. 

Ps.  45:7.  'God  hath  anointed  thee  with  the 
oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows.'  Sec  Mp.  1:9. 

It  is  applied  to  the  Jewish  kinss.  I  P.  10:1, 
'  Then  Samuel  look  a  vial  of  oil,  and  poured 
it  on  Saul's  head,  and  kissed  him,'  2  S.  1:21 ; 
Bee  also  1  S.  16:1,13.  1  K.  1:39.  2  K.  9:6. 

It  is  applied  to  the  Messiah,  Is.  61:1  ;  com- 
pared with  Lu.  4:18,  and  Ac.  4:27,  and  10:38. 

It  is  applied  to  Cyrus.  Is.  45:1. 

It  is  applied  to  Aaron  the  priest,  Le.  6:12 ; 
and  to  the  prophets,  1  K.  19:lfi. 

The  anointing,  in  1  Jn.  2:27,  is  the  spirit  of 
illumination,  fiimishins  with  gift*  and  graces. 

This  consecration  with  oil  not  only  served 
as  a  form  of  admission  to  important  functions, 
but  was  considered  as  adding  a  sarredness  to 
their  persons,  and  sometimes  ser\-ed  a-  a  euard 
against  violence,  in  consequence  of  the  re- 
spect  attached  to  it.  *  God  forbid,'  says  David, 
*  that  I  should  stretch  forth  my  hand  against 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

■'^aul,  since  he  \s  the  anointed  of  Jehox-nh.' 
1  S.  :!4:G. 

Soinelimps  mere  de!<ienaliitn,  n  ilhout  unc- 
tion, is  implied  in  it,  .x-^  in  the  tase  of  t'ynis, 
J^,  45:1,  who  was  selcctj-d  by  0«hI  to  r«(.tore 
Judah,  and  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  temple  of 
Jerusalem. 

Sometime-^  it  is  used  of  the  iiatriarchs  Abra- 
liaui,  I.-aac,  and  Jacob,  as  in  Ts.  I0,'.:I."»,  *  Tmich 
not  mine  anointed  onr.4,'  for  the  word  is  in  the 
plural  ntiml>er;  not  a-*  literally  anointed,  but 
as  specially  favored  tif  God,  and  set  aiiart  to 
!m*  the  heads  or  prosenitors  of  a  great  nation. 

It  is  more  eminently  used  as  applicable  to 
the  Mediator  of  the  new  covenant,  by  David, 
Ps.  2:2,  who  represents  Him  as  King  of  Zion  ; 
by  Isaiah,  til;l,  as  the  priK  laimer  of  great  and 
good  tidings  ;  by  U:.niel,  9:25,  a^f  making  expi- 
ation for  the  sins  of  the  {leople. 

And  this  was  the  substance  of  a[H)stolic 
preaching;  c.  g.  Ac.  17:18,  *  This  J«'sus  whom 
I  preach  tu  you  is  the  Anointed  One.'  Ac.  ly:.^ 
'  Paul  testified  to  the  Jews,  that  Jesus  was  tlte 
Anointed  One.*  Ac.  ii?:-.*',  '  <i|iowing  by  the 
Scriptures  that  Je-ms  was  the  .\nointed  One.' 

The  oil  of  gladness,  Ps.  4.5:7,  denotes  the 
unction  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  ancirntly  typified 
by  oil,  by  %vhirh  unction  Jesus  was  'a[)pointed 
to  the  oliices  of  Prophet,  Priest,  and  Kmg. 

In  Zch.  4:14,  Joshua  the  high-priest  and 
Zerubbabel  are  styled  non-t  of  oU,  as  being 
anointed  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  made  his 
inr^trumenis  in  ree-'tablishing  the  church  and 
state  of  the  Jews.     Ciunpare  verses  ti  and  12. 

Christians,  as  fullowers  of  the  Slessiah,  and 
called  by  his  name,  may  lie  considered  as 
anointed  onc'*,  consecrated  to  his  service. 
Would  they  were  all  such  1 

on  is  also  the  svmbol  of  abundance,  fertil- 
ity, jov,&c.  Seeps.  23:5.  92:11.  141:5.  Song 
1:'3.  Is.  61:3. 

It  is  so  considered,  on  acronnt  of  its  fra- 
grance and  «altitary  qualities.  The  latter  are 
more  particularly  rerognized  in  the  .New  Tes- 
tament, by  the  aposth?  James,  .5:14,  wh^re  he 
enjoins  that  the  sick  should  be  anointed  with 
oil,  in  the  name  of  the  (Aird,  a«  an  arrunipa- 
nimcut  of  prayer,  f^>r  their  recover>-.  s^ee  also 
Mk.  6:13.  7'his  ceremony — for  it  cannot  be 
called  an  institution  — was  continued  for  some 
lengtli  of  time  in  tlie  primitive  church;  but  it 
seems  to  have  ceased  when  the  miraculous 
gifts  of  healing  were  withdra«'n.  See  ihe 
case  t»f  Proculus,  mentioned  by  Tertullian  in 
lii>-  address  to  Scapiiln,  who  is  said  to  have 
cured  theemperor  Severus  of  a  certain  distem- 
per by  ti;e  tise  of  oil  :  for  which  service  that 
emperor  was  favorable  afterwards  to  the  Chris- 
tians, and  kept  PrtKulus  as  long  as  he  lived 
in  his  palace.  Jerome  and  Chr>s<isioui  also 
mention  cures  of  this  kind;  but  how  far  they 
are  to  be  e--teeined  miraculous  must  be  left 
to  everv  one's  judgment. 

OLIVE-TRKE,"on  account  of  its  verdure, 
soundness,  and  tlie  usefulness  of  the  nil  it  pro- 
duces, is  the  symbol  of  prosperity,  plenty,  and 
enjovmenl. 

Thus  the  Psalmist.  Ps.  128:3,  describing  the 
li?ippiness  of  a  man  blessed  of  God,  says,  *  Thy 
children  shall  Ik'  like  the  olive-branches  round 
about  thy  table.' 

It  is  also  the  symlml  of  pp^ace  and  abated 
anger.  Thus  X.rth's  ilove,  Ge.  8:11,  had,  on 
her  refirn  fi  the  ark,  an  (dive-leaf  in  her 
mouth. 

Ill  enumerating  Ihe  sources  of  aliment  'and 
wealth,  the  prophet  Habakkiik,  3:17,  includes 
this  anions  them.  *  though  the  labor  of  the 
eiire  should  fail.' 

Daviil  compares  hims/'If  to  a  erreen  olive-tree 
in  the  house  of  Gcm).  Ps.  .52:1*.  Hosea  uses 
similar  lar-Euage  respecting  Israel,  14:6,  'his 
I>eauiy  shnH  be  as  the  olive-tre*?' — a  simile 
employed  also  by  Paul,  in  advertinc  to  their 
state  before  their  rejcciinn,  where  he  speaks 
•  of  the  rof't  and  fatness  of  the  olive-tree.' 
Ro.  11:17,24. 

In  Zch.  4:3,11,14,  ihe  two  olive-trees  on 
either  side  of  the  lamp-sconces,  pouring  oil  in- 
to the  lamps,  are  there  explained  to  be  the 
two  anointed  ones  ;  Zeriihbabel  as  ca;)tain  of 
the  people,  and  Joshua  as  high-prie*:t.  .And 
this  si^ified  that  these  two  maintained  the 
nation  of  the  captive  Jews,  both  as  to  their  ec- 
clesiastical and  civil  stale  :  as  Ihe  olive-trees 
which  afford  oil  maintain  the  light  in  the 
lamps,  the  s\-mbols  of  government. 

Reference' seems  to  be  made  to  this  in  Re. 
11:4,  where  the  two  wilne-sses  are  described  as 
the  *  two  olive-trees,  and  the  two  candlesticks, 
standing  before  the  God  of  the  earth  ;' i.  c. 
the  faithful  In  ever>-  age,  who  refuse  to  com- 
plv  with  the  general  corruption,  shall  be 
constantly  supported  by  di\ine  aid,  as  if  a 
lamp  were  kept  always  burning,  by  a  contin- 
ual supply  of  oil  from  a  Itrin^  olive-tree,  con- 
stantly feeding  it  with  the  aliment  of  its  flame, 
that  it  may  never  go  out  in  darkness. 

The  olive  became    the   eroUem    of  peace 


PAL 

to  various  and  di^Vint  nationff.  See  Virgil, 
J^n.7,  I.  1.5-1;  f^,  110;  II.  lul.  I.ivv,  b.  39,  C. 
Ui ;  and  M,  c.  25  ;  and  Staiius,  Theb.  b.  12. 

OX.  The  OT  appears  as  one  of  the  cherubic 
emblems  in  Czekiel's  vision,  1:10;  and  the 
same  ^eems  u>  have  been  copied  in  a  per- 
verted way  in  the  idolatrous  iuiagK.s  of  tlie 
heathen,  e.  g. 

.Mfdo^h  had  the  head  of  a  calf  or  .-leer. 

Apis  or  Serapis  was  represented  in  the  fvrm 
of  a  bnll. 

Mnevis,  who  was  kept  at  Memphis,  was 
figiirrd  in  the  tame  form. 

Baal,  or  tlie  sun,  wa.^  worshipped  under  the 
form  of  an  animal  of  the  ox  ur  beeve  kiud.  We 
reail  ol  the  heifer  Uaal  in  T<.bit  1:.5. 

'J'hc  Gauls  worshipped  a  bra7.en  bull. 

Juggernaut's  temple  in  the  Kast  Indies  has, 
in  the  middle  iji  it,  an  ox  cut  in  one  entire 
stone  larger  than  Uie  life. 

In  Ac.  14:13,  we  find  the  priest  of  Jupiter 
bringing  oxen  for  sacrifice. 

In  1  Co.  9:9,  the  question,  '  Doth  God  take 
care  for  oxen?  '  leads  the  mind  to  the  consid- 
eration of  that  hislier  s«-n-^  Ihe  apostle  has  in 
view,  namely.  Uie  maintenance  of  the  Chris- 
tian ministn.' ;  and  is  a  proof,  amongst  others, 
that  many  inj:niriions  under  the  law  were  cm- 
l.'Iematical  of  sosfiel  institutions. 

Tlie  ox  has  always  been  the  symbol  of  aeri- 
ciilture,  as  Snidas  terms  it,  who  relates  ihai 
the  Eg;}'ptian  Apis  was  a  certain  wealthy  [ter- 
stm,  who,  during  a  famine  at  Alexandria,  re- 
lieved Ihe  people  ;  at  whose  death  they  ererted 
a  temple  to  his  menioi>',  in  which  an  ox  w  as 
nourished,  as  the  hierogly^ihic  of  husliandry. 
And  Abarbanel  says,  'Therefore  Jeroboam 
chose  the  appearance  of  an  ox  froni  the  ct.ar- 
iot  of  the  chenibim,  because  it  is  the  sign  of 
abundanceof  corn  and  blessing  of  the  nalions.' 
And  so  it  is  represented  in  Greek  coins,  nn  ox 
with  an  ear  of  com,  or  a  plough,  lo  denote  ilic 
fertility  of  the  conntrr.  And  the  daughter  of 
Zion  is  compared  by  .Micah,  4:12,13,  to  this  an- 
imal, in  a  beautiful  allegfirjrs 

See  uniler  C*lf. 


P. 


PALM.  Branches  of  palm-lrres  are  the  sym- 
bol of  joy  after  a  victory,  attended  with  an- 
tecedent sufierinss. 

By  the  Mosaical  law,  I^-.  23:40,  they  were 
used  as  a  token  of  joy  at  the  feast  of  taber- 
nacles. 

And  they  were  nsed  on  any  solemn  occa- 
sion of  jov,  as  after  a  victorv  or  deliverance. 
1  Mace.  13:51.  Jn.  12:13. 

With  Philo,  the  palm  is  the  symbol  of  victo- 
rv-. .\lle2,b.9,  p.  50.  And  Phiiarrh,  Sympos. 
b.  8,  c.  4,  gives  the  same  sicnificatinn,  assign- 
ing the  reason  of  it,  from  Ihe  natural  properly 
of 'the  palm-tree  to  rise  op  against  pressure. 
Hence  palma  for  rictcry,  of  which  numerous 
examples  might  be  given  fr<un  Horace,  Cicero, 
Plautus,  Ovid,  Terence,  and  others. 

And  hence  the  toga  of  a  triumphing  empe- 
ror was  called  palniata,  as  having  branches  of 
palms  painted  thereon.  Martial,  b.  7,  Ep.  3. 
Servius  ad  Aen.  b.  2. 

Ps.  ^3:12,  'The  righteous  shall  flourish  like 
the  palm-tree.'  Cardan  observes,  tliat  the 
|ttlm-tree  continues  Ions  in  its  youthful  stale  ; 
s<»  that  he  who  plants  one  will  scarcely  live  lo 
see  the  fruit  of  it. 

Re.  7:9,  '  Palms  in  their  hands.' 

'  (iuid  perpalmas  nisi  pra-mia  victorias  desig- 
nantur,'  &.e. ;  i.  e.  what  is  meant  by  palms 
here,  but  the  rewards  of  vicior>- .'  For  these 
are  wont  to  l>e  siven  only  to  conquerors. 
Hence  al-^o  it  is  written  of  those,  who  in  Ihe 
contest  «>f  niart>-rdom  have  overcome  Ihe  an- 
cient enemy,  and  now  rejoice  as  victors  in 
their  native  region,  that  they  have  palms  in 
Iheir  hands.  Gregor.  Macn.  in  Ezck.  h.  2, 
p.  17. 

It  is  eas%-  to  see  Avhat  the  muliilude  had  in 
view  when  they  carried  pnlm- branches  be- 
fore the  Savior.  Jn.  12:13.  Their  actions  and 
words  corresponded  —  •Hosonna,  (i.  e.  save  us,) 
blessed  is  the  King  of  Israel  Uiat  cometh  in  the 
name  of  Ihe  Lord.' 

The  ancients  always  speak  of  it  as  a  rtatcly 
and  noble  tree.  It  was  esteemed  an  emblem 
of  honor,  and  made  use  of  as  a  reward  of  \-ic- 
lory.  '  Plurimarum  palmarum  homo'  was  a 
proverbial  expression  amon;:  the  Romans  for 
a  soldier  of  merit.  Pliny  speaks  of  the  ^-arious 
species  of  palms,  and  oY  the  great  repute  in 
which  they  were  held  by  ihe  Babylonians. 
He  says,  that  Ihe  noblest  of  them  were  st>ied 
the  roval  palms,  and  supposes  that  ihey  were 
so  railed  from  their  being  set  a|>art  for  Ihe 
king's  use.  But  Ihey  were  very  early  an  em- 
blem of  royaltx-,  and' it  is  a  circumstance  in- 
cluded in  their  original  name,  ^oivif.  W'e 
find  from  Apuleius,  that  Mercury,  the  Hermes 
of  Egypt,  was  represented  with  a  palm-branch 

38 


PAti 


SVMBOL  DICriONAllV. 


In   liis  hand,  nnd   liia  pricsls  at  llorinapolis 

used  to  han'  lli'Mii  stuck  in  llicir  smilals,  on 

Hie  iMltsiac.     'I'lu-  goclJess  Isia  was  tlius  ri-p- 

resenlcd,  and  we  may  inlVr  lliat  Herims  had 

the  liki'  ornamint.-!,  wliirh  tlio  Greeks  niistimk 

for  feathers,  and  Iiave,  in  consei|uence  ol  it, 

added  wings  tu  hi«  feel.     The  Jews  used  to 

carry  boughs  ofthesanl- tree  at  some  of  their  ,        ,      .  j    . 

festivals,  and  iiarticulnrly  at  llie  celeliralioii  ul    ous  that  llie  Jews  cuiploy  tlie  terms  paradtde, 

their  nuptials.     In  how  sl'<'at  estimation  this    and  garden  of  Kdn,  to  tin-  iiilerinediate  »lale 

tree  was  held  of  old,  we  niav  learn  from  many    of  holy  deiii.r'ed  souls.    See  Crotiiis  anil  u  ei- 

oassages   in   the    saored   writings^      Solomon     sicin  on  l,u.  ai:«.     Hence,  wlun  uiiplu  jl  to  a 

bivs  to  his  espoused,  •  How  lair  and  how  pleas-    future  state,  it  iniisl  denote  a  place  "  l;ol  y  de- 

unt  art  thou.  (I  love,  for  deliehls  '.  Thy  stature    voted  to  the  worship  and  service  ol  l.ort,  anil 

Ij  like  a  pal  n-tree.'    And  the  Psalmist,  for  an    abonndiiig  with  every  thing  that  can  constitute 


Willi  Philo,  paraitite  is  the  symbol  of  virtin', 
roiirerriiii:  peace,  ease,  and  joy.  And,  accord- 
ing in  the  Indian,  r.  S,  the  finits  of  paradise 
are  iliviiie  and  useful  notions. 

In  Ihe  New  'reslanienl,  the  term  is  used  to 

denote  the  mansion  of  good  souls  in  their  state 

of  separation,  or  the  state  of  the  failhfiil  be- 

n  death  and  the  resurrection. 


It  is  curi- 


which 


eneouragenie'iu"  to   hoViViesi,"  it'ys,"  that  'the  the  f.licity  of  an  iinniortarspil-it. 

ri"hleoiis  shall    tl..uri,li  like    the    palm-tree,'  To  denote  the  same  state,  tlie  Jews 

t»s   giM'"*-  for  the  iwiliii   was  su)>pn.sed  to  rise  times  used  the  phra-se  '  Aliiaham  s  h"- 

ttn'dcr  a  weight,  and  t.i  thrive  in  proiwrtion  to  metaphor  borl-ovved  from  the  manner 

Us  being  depressed.  "'fv  reclined  at  locals.    I,u.  IU:-'-_'. 

The  ancients  had  an  opinion  that  the  palm  'Phere  is  a  distinction,  therefore.  In  he  made 

was  immortal  ;  at  leiLsl,  if  it  did  ilie,  it  recov-  between  paradise  and   heaven,  or  Ihe  seat  ol 

ered  a-.tiii,  and  obtained  a  second  life  byre-  the  glorious  hierarchy.      J'hc  enjoyment    ol 

newalT    Hence  the  .-loiy  of  the  bird  styled  the  iiaradise  is  confined  In  the  iiiterni.  ,liale  s  aie  ; 

PiirnU   is   thought    to   have    been    borrowed  that   of  he.aveii  is  necessarily  delerred  till  the 
from  this  tree.     We  tiiiil   it  to  have  been  an 


emblem  of  inimortality  among  all  nations, 
eaciTd  and  profane.  The  blessed  in  heaven 
»re  represented,  in  the  .\|K)calypsc,  by  John, 
*  as  standing  before  the  throne  in  white  robes. 
With  branches  of  palm  in  their  hands.'  The 
notion  of  this  plant  being  an  enibleui  of  roy- 
alty pievailed  so  far,  that  when  our  Savior 
itia'de  his  last  entrance  into  Jerusalem,  the 
people  Iwk  branches  of  palm-trees,  and  ac- 
costed Uim  as  a  (irincc,  crying,  '  Hosanna, 
Me-ted  is  the  King  of  Israel.'  Jn.  12:13 


creation  of  the  new  heavens  ami  new  earth, 
wherein  dwellelh  righteousness.  See  Camp- 
bell's Prel.  Diss.  C,  p.  2. 

Origen's  note  on  2  Co.  12t4,  is  good  :  *  If 
Paul,'  says  he,  '  saw  such  unutterable  things, 
even  thongii  afterwards  to  descend  from  the 
third  heaven,  how  iiianv  more,  and  how  much 
greater  shall  we  know,  "when,  having  followed 
Jesiis  and  taken  up  his  cross,  we  shall  be  ad- 
mitted into  the  blessed  suite  above,  never  moie 
to  quit  it  ! '     Exhort,  ad  Martyr,  p.  175. 

PEAItLS.    Re.  21:21,  '  .\nd  the  twelve  gates 


The  branch  of  a  p,alm-tree  was  called  *ai  111  were  twelve  pearl-.                      ,.,,,,„       a 

E«vut    and  it   had   the   same    name   in  other  The  leference  seenisto  be  to  Is.  .'i4:ll,U,  alia 

Dlaces'     Baia,  /Said,  from  which  our  English  one  would  repeat  here  what  Lowth  has  said 

ban  m  used  for  nalm-branches  by  John,  in  there,  as  being  equally  applicable :—' 1  hese 

the  passage  just  quoted.  seem  to  be  gtntral  images  to  express  beau  y, 

Judea  was  denoted  by  a  palm-tree,  because  magnificence,   purity,  strength,  and  solidity, 

Ihat  country  abounded  particularly  in  p,alins,  agreeably  to  the  ideas  of  the  Eastern  nations  ; 

and  because  the  Jews  used  the  leaves  in  their  and  to  have  never  been  intended  to  be  strictly 

sKicred  rites   and  they  had  a  solemnity  called  scrutinized,  or  minutely  and   particularly  ex- 


by  that  name;  whence  on  Roman  coins  we 
see  a  palm-tree  and  a  female  sitting  sad  under 
it,  witli  this  inscription,  J\ulaa  capU. 

P-\PS  are  explained  by  the  oneirocritics  tn 
signify  sons  and  daughters  ;  and  the  symbol  is 
verv  adequate,  the  breasts  being  designed  for 
the'nnrture  of  children 


plained,  as  if  they  had  each  of  thein  some  pre 
cise,  moral,  or  spiritual  meaning.' 

Tobit,  in  his  prophecy  of  the  final  restoration 
of  Israel,  describes  the  New  Jerusalem  in  the 
same  Oriental  manner:  'For  Jerus.alein  .shall 
be  built  up  with  sapphires,  and  emeralds,  and 

ooiiuti;  Ul "-  precious  stones;   thy  walls,  and  towers,  anil 

Hence"job"'21:'i4,"tn"eipres3  that  a  man  has    battlements,  with  pure  gold.    And  the  streets 
eat   substance   to   uphold   his   family,   savs,     of  Jerusalem  shall  be  pavfil   with  beryl,  and 

"   -   -.  carbuncle,  and  stones  of  Ophir.'      I  obit    IJ: 

16,17. 

PILLAR  is  the  support  and  ornament  of  a 
building,  and  symbolically  signifies  the  chief 
prop  of  "a  family,  city,  or  state. 

Paul  uses  the  symbol,  Ga.  2:9,  in  speaking 
of  the  apostles  James,  Cephas,  and  John  :  as 
pillars  are  the  supports  of  a  building,  so  the 
three  apostles  here  mentioned  were  esteemed 
as  pillars  in  the  church  ;  i.  c.  persons  of  the 


great  -_ -  .  -         -  . 

<  His  brea-sts  are  full  of  milk.'  But  the  on 
ginal  terra  here  is  supposed  by  some  to  mean 
bowels  or  intestines,  rather  than  breasts.  See 
Parklmrst  on  OtAer,  and  Uurell  on  the  passage. 

In  Ho.  9:14,  a  miscarrying  womb,  and  dry 
breasts,  signifv  loss  or  want  of  children. 

PARADISE.     Lu.  23:43.  2  Co.  13:4.  Re.  2:7. 

Paradise,  signifies  a  garden,  park,  or  enelo- 
nure,  full  of  valuable  trees,  fruitj!,  and  herbs; 
in  short,  a  garden  of  pleasure,  such  as  liiat 


of 
0dm 


snort,  a  gartirii  Ol  jiii-rt-tiin^,  niit-ii  ti3  iii.li    111     I.-    ,.......-5   - ..-.,. 

h'ich  olr  fir.st  parents  were  placed  in  a  state  greatest  authority  and  eminence —James,  as 

•  innocence,  called  by  the  Mcbriw  name  of  the  brother  of  our  Lord,  Peter  or  Cephas,  on 

dm  or  Kiltn  i.  r.  plea-sure.  account  of  his  confession,  on  which  the  church 

Hence  it  is'  the  symbol  of  joy,  happiness,  of  Christ  was  to  he  built,  and  John,  as  the  be- 

delieht      The  original  term  ucrcJco-  occurs  in  loved  disciple  of  our  I.ord.    It  is  probable,  also, 

Ve  %*'  where  it  is  called  'the  king's  forest,'  that  the  churches  o(  Judea  and  Jerusalem  were 

or  paradise  of  lree«  ;  in   Kc.  a:.'!,  '  I  made  me  peculiarly  under  the  inspection  of  these  three 

-ardens;' I.e.  paradises;  and  Song  4:13, 'Thy  apostles. 

r.lanUs  are  an  orchard  of  pomegranates.'  In  Euripides,  Ihe  jiilhrs  of  families  are  the 

It  is  supposed  to  be  derived  from  pn-td,  to  male  children.     Ipliig.  Tanr. 

separate,  and  the  -Arabic  dei,  tu  hide,  as  denn-  In  Ihe  nneirocritics,  ptllan  signify  the  princes 

lin"  a  secret  enclosure,  or  separate  covert.    The  or  "«///<■«  in  a  kingdom. 

WOTd  is  applied   in  this  seii^e   by  Herodotus,  Pillar  of  imn,  the  symbol  of  gieat  firmness 

Xenophon;  and  Diodorus  Sicilus.    There  is  a  and  duration  ;  and  as  such,  used  in  the  jiropliel 

passage    in    Xenophiin's    CEronumics,   where  Jeremiah,  1:18. 

Socrates  says,  that '  the  king  of  Persia,   wher-  Pillars   burning   with   a  clear    lire,   without 

ever  lie  is, 'takes  particular  care  to  have  par-  being  de.slroyed,  signify,  aecnrdiiig  I"   Arleini- 

dens  or  enclosures,  which  are  called  noiorfisM,  dorus,   b.   2,   c.    10,   that   Ihe   children  of  the 

full  of  cverv  thing  beautiful  and  good  that  the  dreamer  shall  grow  better  and  more  illiislnous. 

earth  can  produce.'  Kor  Jirc  implies  peTsecntimi  and  torment ; 

Sii'h   were  the  «i|roi  tpipaaroi,   or  peiuile  and  as  fire  trieth  gold,  so  does  adversity  tlie 

oardetA  n(  the  Persians,  which  Diodorus  Sicii-  good  and  valiant. 

fus  mentions,  which  were  situated  near  the  This  interpretation  of  pillars  burning  willi 

roval  inlace.    Such  al<o  were  the  gardens  of  lire  without  being  consumed,  greatly  illnslrales 

Lucnllnil  of  which  Plutarch  speaks  ;  and  the  the  sviiibol  of  the  bush  burning  with  fire,  and 


gardens  of  Sallust,  which   Aureli.aii  loved  to 
dwell  in.     See  V'opisrus. 

Julius  Pollux,  Oniinia.liriin,  b.  9,  r.  12,  iib 
serves   '  Paradi'C  seems  In  be  a  barbaric  name  ; 


remaining  iinconsiiiiied,  in  Ex.  3:2.  Enr  this 
at  once  set  forth  Ihe  miraculous  ]ireservaliiiii 
of  the  Israelites  in  the  Egyptian  fiery  furnace, 
or  their  sUite  of  oppression    there,  and  their 


hilt   like  nianv  other  Persic  words,  it  came  by     wonderful  deliverance  from  thence. 


use  to  lie  admitted  into  the  Greek  language. 

From  the  pleasantness  of  such  a  place,  para- 
dise is  ill  gener.-il  the  symbol  of  any  pleasant  or 
happy  state  ;  as  in  E/..  2i<:13,  '  Thou  ha.-t  been 
in  Eden,  the  garden  of  God.' 

Ezekiel  here,  in  his  jirophecy  against  Tyre, 
whose  merchants  trailed  to  all  parLs  of  the 
earth,  observes,  that  they  had  been  at  the  gar 
den  of  God,  and  that  they  brniigbt  thence  pre 


Pillar  of  salt,  Ge.  19:26,  an  eiirmsteil  column, 
a  penielnal  monument  of  the  divine  anger  ;  for 
sail  means  perpetuity. 

PO.MKGKANATE,  an  exceedincly  beanlifiil 
fruit,  reseiubling  an  n|iple,  the  form  of  which 
was  burrowed  as  an  ornament  to  Ihe  high 
priest's  ephnd.  Ex.  :t»:33,34,  on  which  llrex 
elius  remarks,  that  '  they  were  symbolical  of 
the    reward    annexed    to    virtue;    anil 


cious  stones,  fce.     Whence  it  inav  be  conjee-  placed,  iint  at  the  tnp,  or  in  the  middle,  lint  at 

lured,   that   the    site    of   paradise    was    near  the  bnttnin  of  the  garment  ;  as  it  is  not  the  be 

Babylon,   lietween    Korna   and    Bassora,    and  ginning  or   Ilie  progress,  but   Ihe  iierseverlng 

amongst  the  domains  of  the  Assyrian  empire,  close  of  a  virtuous  life,  that  ohuiiis  the  crown. 

Shuckford,  vol.  iv.  p.  la's,  &r.  Song  4:3, '  Thy  chi:eks  are  like  a  piece  of 


poiiiegraiiatc  about  thy  locks.'  The  cheeks  aid 
compared  to  a  piece  of  Ibis  friiil,  because  the 
|H)inegranate,  w  hen  wliide,  is  of  a  dull  color  ; 
but,  uheii  cut  up,  of  a  lively,  beanlifiil  ver- 
niiliou.  Jili'dfi.'^tii  and  iii^eiJiiiiti.-tiieg.*  lire  called 
bv  this  name  in  Araliic.  Sie  Uurell  in  he. 
'E/..  IU;I0, 

'  Thy  motlicr  wns  like  ft  pomegranale 
Planted  liy  llic  wjlcr*.* 

Ray,  in  his  Hist.  Plant,  p.  141B,  fnl.,  says  of 
the  pomegranate, 

'  Uiiittrfts  aimrc  alimt  ct  rlgatiorm.' 

Song  8:1,  '  Wine  of  my  pomegranates  ; '  i.  p. 
either  wine  acidulated  with  the  juice  of  piiiiie- 
granates,  which  the  Turks  use,  or  wine  wade 
of  tile  juice,  such  as  Sir  John  Cliurtliii  men- 
lions.  . 

Parkliiirst.  whose  bias,  Iliough  an  amiable 
man,  IS  iiUvaxs  towards  lluti  liiii-niiiaii  iiilcr- 
pielallnns,  liiiiiks  Ihe  bra/iil  pniMigriiiiales 
which  Siibmjoniihiced  in  llie  nelwoik  over  the 
crnwiis  which  were  on  the  top  of  the  iwo  l,rn^ 
ieii  pillars,  were  meant  to  represent  tin-  fixed 
stars  strongly  rellecting  light  on  the  eiirtli  and 
planets. 

The  Syrian  idol,  Rimnion,  has  his  name 
from  the  same  Hebrew  term.  AcliiUes  'latiua 
mentions  an  ancient  temple  at  Peliisiuiu,  in 
Egypt,  in  which  was  a  statue  of  the  lUily, 
styled  Zeus  (or  Jupilcr),  Casiiis,  linhliiig  this 
mysterious  friiit,  the  iiuniegraiiale,  in  Ins  hand. 
"PORTR.\lTS.  It  i-  inijiossible  to  read  the 
descrijilion  given  by  K/.ekiel,  2^:14,1.''),  of  the 
images  of  the  Chaldeans  iiortrayed  with  ver- 
milion, &.C.,  wilhont  being  reminded  of  similar 
appearances  found  in  the  caverns  of  Ife  The- 
bais,  of  Elepbiinta,  and  Ehira,  as  detailed  by 
travellers.  See  Maurice's  Indian  Antiq.  vol. 
ii.  panfint. 

POSTURE.  The  posture  of  persons  acting, 
determines,  in  some  measure,  the  nature  or 
kind  of  their  actions. 

Standing  signifies  resisting,  defending,  strug- 
gling, and  contending  for  victory,  —  giving  a^ 
sistante  to  friends  and  the  like;  as,  in  Ac.  7; 
S.'i,  Christ  is  said  to  be  stnndntg,  when  He  ap- 
peared to  Stephen,  as  ready  to  assist  him  in  his 
agnny. 

7V)  stand  before  another,  is  a  posture  of  service. 
De.  111:8.  1  K.  10:8.  1  S.  16:22.  2Ch.  18:18.  Lu. 
1:19. 

Waltiing  among,  or  in  the  midst,  is  a  posture 
of  dignity  and  iiiiliiority,—  of  one  that  is  busy, 
and  watching  and  defending  those  whom  be 
walks  about  or  amonpsl. 

Thus  God,  to  represent  Himself  as  prol«ting 
and  governing  the  Israelites,  says,  in  Le.  90:12, 
th.at  '  He  would  walk  amongst  them.'  And 
the  protecting  angi  I,  in  Da.  4:13,23,  is  called  a 
watchinan  or  palroUer,  one  that  goes  about  to 
defend  from  any  surprise.  And  so  Homer,  in 
his  Iliad,  b.  1,  v.  37,  has  used  the  symbol  in  re- 
lation to  AiKillo,  of  whom  he  says,  ds  xpnarit/, 
K.  T.  A. ;  where  the  scholiast  exjdains  dpiJuSc- 
hrixai  by  vncpiia\etg.  For  indeed  {([it  dpaaacti 
is  but  synonyinous  to  it. 

SiKra^signifies  ruling,  reigning.  Judging,  and 
enjoying  peace. 

Thus,  in  Jud^.'iilO, '  Ve  that  sit  in  judgment,' 
are  the  magistrates  or  judges.  In  2  S.  19:8, 
'  The  king  sitteth  in  the  gate,'  i.  e.  he  is  ready 
to  execute  any  duty  of  a  king. 

And  to  sit  on  the  throne  is  always  synony- 

US  tn  reigning,   in  the  Scripture;  and  is  so 

used  liv  Virgil  in  his  /Fineid,  b.  7,  v.  11,9  ;  a  seat 
or  tlirniie  being  the  symbol  of  government. 

Sittini;,  with  other  adjuncts,  has  a  difl'erent 
significalion.  As,  to  sit  upon  the  earth,  or  on 
tt'dunphill,  signifies  to  be  in  e.xtrcnie  miser}-. 

To  sit  in  darkness,  is  to  be  in  prison  and 
slavery. 

'J'o  sit  .as  a  widow,  is  to  mourn  as  a  w  idow. 

To  fall  down  or  prostrate  before  another,  is 
the  synibid  of  submission  and  homage.  See 
Ge.  37:7,8.  27:21.  Is.  45:14. 

PRINCE.  This  title,  as  is  well  known,  is 
apidied  to  Jesus  Christ,  in  various  foinis. 

He  is  the  Prince  of  peace.  Is.  9:6;  the  Prince 
nf  life,  Ac.  3:l.'i  ;  the  Prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
larlb,  Ke.  1:5;  the  Prince  nf  princes,  Da.  8:25; 
the  Prince  of  the  host,  Da.  8:11. 

The  title  is  once  given  In  Salan,  as  prince  of 
this  wnrld.  Jn.  12:31.     Cnm|i.  .Mat.  4:l'.l. 

Hut  there  is  a  peculiar  sense  in  which  the 
term  is  used  l.y  Daniel.     Tlius,   111:13,    prince 

of  the  kingdi f  Persia  ;  111:21,  Mil  had  your 

prince  ;  10:20,  (be  prince  of  Gra-cia. 

In  these  passages,  Ihe  term  probably  means 
'a  liilelary  angel.'  The  doctrine  of  tutelary 
angels  of  diflerent  countries  seems  to  be  coun- 
lenanced  in  several  passages,  and  especially  by 
Zch.  lii.'i.  See  also  Zch.  3:1  ;  and  Ju.  verse  9; 
and  Re.  12:7.  ,  .      , 

Michael  and  Gabriel  wen-  probably  the  tutc- 
\nrv  angels  of  the  Jews,  and  would  be  their 
niiiy  protectors  in  the  various  cmitesis  for  em- 
pire till  the  coming  ofChrist. 

That  there  are  principalities  in  llie  heavenly 

39 


RAI 

hierarchy,  seems  plain  from  several  places  in 
Uie  New  TesiuiiK-iii ;  c.  g.  Ko.  tf:3d.  Ep.  1:-J1. 
a:iO.  Col.  hlli.  *J:1U.  Ju.  verse  tl.  Tb;it  Uiere 
are  such  uiiiuiig  ihe  apo^talu  anjjels,  aji[)ear.s 
truin  Ep.  6:l'i.  Cut.  *J:15. 

Tlie  naiiie^  Mickaei  and  Oahrid  Jo  not  orcur 
in  any  bouks  of  the  Uld  Te^itanitnt  Ihat  were 
written  Itefore  the  captivity  ;  and  it  is  suegest- 
ed  hy  suiue  that  they  w«re  burruwed  from  the 
ChiUUeans,  with  whom  and  the  Pernians,  tlie 
ddctrine  of  the  gmeral  adiuinistraiiun  and  sii- 
jierintendence  of  an^a-ld  ovlt  empires  and 
provuicejj  was  commonly  received. 

We  know,  and  can  know,  no  more  of  the 
ofiices  of  thuse  celestial  agents,  tlian  what  is 
revealed  to  u.>  ;  and  therelnre  it  is  in  vain  to 
indulge  conjecture.  In  gi-neral,  as  Wiiitle 
well  ohservos,  we  may  coin  lude,  iliat  they  will 
he  favorable  or  unfavoiable  to  any  uairun  or 
\>.-{*\Ag,  according  to  Oitir  de.<€its;  and  that  all 
tliiii;4-,  and  all  powers,  will  work  tut;elher  fjr 
yuod  to  those  thai  fear  and  love  (iiui. 

PivOl'ilECY  consists,  not  only  in  predicting 
fuiurL-  events  by  divine  inspiration,  but  also  in 
u  public  study  and  zeal  for  God's  laws  \  the  of- 
iin-  ii(  the  aactent  praphrts  being  not  only  to 
repeal  future  events,  (which  power  was  rather 
gULMi  them  to  establish  their  commission,)  but 
aUu  to  preach  and  maintain  the  law  of  God, 
alr.;;uly  established,  when  the  Israelites  forsook 
it,  and  to  be  zealous  for  it  even  unto  death  ;  to 
the  end  that  their  zeal  and  constancy  might  be 
a  witness  and  testimony  against  their  persecu- 
tors, of  the  truth  of  God's  Uiw. 

The  primitive  notion  also  of  a  prophet,  is  to 
he  a  spokesman,  or  interpreter,  or  declarer  of 
the  mind  of  God  to  man,  as  appears  by  compar- 
ing Ex.  7:1,  with  Ex.  4:1G.  See  also  VirgiPa 
^neid,  b.  10,  v.  175. 

So  that  to  profiht.'nf  is  to  bear  witness  or  testi- 
mony to  the  truth  against  errors  and  corrup- 
tions. And  hence  to  prophesy  and  to  iciiiie^ts 
are  used  ad  near  akin  in  several  places  of 
!5cripture. 

Thus,  when  our  Savior  was  going  to  prophe^-nj 
that  one  of  his  disciples  should  betray  Him,  the 
word  used  is  iuainvpnot^  He  testified,  instead 
of  He  prophesied.  Jn.  13:31. 

So,  in  Jn.  1:7,  'to  witness  concerning  the 
light,'  signifies  to  preach  the  gospel,  —  to  be 
the  great  prophet  and  forerunner  of  the  Mes- 
siah. So,  in  Ac.  1:8,  and  22:15,  the  apostles 
and  Paul  are  said  to  be  toiirtCs^M,  because  they 
were  preachers  or  j>ropA«ts;  and,  in  Ac.  20:'23, 
Ihu  Holy  Spirit  is  said  to  witness,  ^tanapTvoc- 
Tut.     See  likewise  I  Pe.  1:11. 

And  thus  our  Savior  *  came  into  the  world  tn 
hear  witness  to  the  truth  ; '  i.  c.  to  declare  the 
will  of  God  to  men,  as  that  great  Prophet,  De. 
18:15,19,  whom  whosoever  would  not  hear, 
shoulil  he  cut  oft'  from  his  penple. 

Pr.  30:1,  and  31:1,  the  propkrr.y  which  hia 
mother  taught  him  ;  ratln-r  the  charge  or  letson 
which  king  Lemutl's  mother  taught  him. 
NCrn,  mesJia^  is  frecpiently  used  by  the  prophets 
lo  .'sinnify  what  they  were  charged  with,  and 
thence  called  n  burden. 

Ke.  11:(3,  '  These  have  powi-rloshnt  heaven, 
that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of  Ihi.ir  prophecy,' 

An  allusion  to  what  Elijah  and  Moses  did  ; 
meaning,  thai  ilie  witnessi's  should  have  simi- 
lar power  given  them  to  smite  the  earth  with 
plagues  ;  at  least,  what  they  denounce  against 
the' enemies  of  truth,  God  will  accomplish. 
The  witnesses  litre  are  not  sinsile  persons,  but 
a  perpetual  collfctive  body  of  men,  or  a  siic- 
ce-;sion  of  witnesses  asainsi  the  errors  and  false 
worship  introduced  into  tlie  church. 


R. 


RAIN   is   the   symbol   of   divine    benignity, 
vouchsafed  as  the  reward  of  human  obedi- 
ence.    Thus: 
Ho.  10:12, 
'  Sow  lo  yourw"lTe«  in  rig-lilrousnfw, 
R^ap  in'Uie  fruit  of  lovitiv-kittilncu, 
Break  up  lo  yoiiraelvca  :hc  fAlIow-gTouud  of  kiiinvledie. 
That  ye  mar  teck  J'-liornli, 
Till  He  coine  and  reijii  rigliH>oiisneM  upon  you." 
Ho.  6:3, 

•  His  giiiig  forth  is  prep-iff-J  ss  the  muniing. 
And  He  sli-dl  come  ^l  ns  )u  Ihi*  rain, 
As  the  latter  ruin  wtiicli  watcrtib  the  esrth  ; ' 

t.  e.  He  shall  come  as  our  deliverer,  as  surely 
as  the  morning  returns  after  the  night,  or  the 
latter  rain  comes  in  its  season. 

Rain  is  used  a^  the  symbol  of  discourse  and 
instruction. 

De.  3-2:9, 

'  My  doctrine  sliall  dmp  a»  the  raia.' 
Jb,  29:2-3,-23, 
'  After  my  wonU  Ihcy  upalcc  not  a^ain, 
Ami  my  sp'-'ch  droppi^d  upoo  them  ; 
And  iliey  waited  iu-^  me  aa  for  the  rain, 
And  they  opened  ih-eir  mouth  wide  as  for  the  laUet  rain." 

See  also  Is.  55:10-13,  where  the  same  is 
beautifully  expressed,  and  the  eJTecli  described 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

under  highly  poetical  images.  The  wilderness 
turned  into  a  paradise,  Lebanon  into  Carniel, 
Ihe  desert  of  the  Gentiles  watered  with  the 
lit-avenly  snow  and  rain,  so  that  (a-^  the  Glial- 
dee  gives  the  moral  sense  of  the  eniblfm)  '  in- 
stead of  the  wicked  shall  arise  the  just,  and 
instead  of  sinners,  snch  as  fear  to  sin.* 

The  divine  intlueuces  are  compared  to  rain 
in  Is.  44:3,4  — 

'  For  1  will  pour  out  waten  on  the  Uiirviy, 
And  flowing  sornmB  on  tho  dry  rrouiid  ; 
I  will  pour  out  my  Spirit  upon  tiiy  tccd, 
And  my  bir'&iing  on  Unne  otfapring  ; 
And  tlicy  shall  eprlng  np  aa  grMU  among  tbe  WRlcn, 
As  the  willuwi  Ustdc  the  nqueducu. 

Zch.  ]():1,  and  14:17,  are  in  like  manner  un- 
der>tood  by  Vilringa  to  mean  'spiritual'  rain. 
.And  he  remarks  on  the  latter  place,  '  If  the 
E2>'ptians  do  not  come  up  to  the  feast  of  taber- 
nacles, there  shall  be  no  rain  upon  them  ;  * 
tliese  words  appear  a  [taradox,  since  there 
is  no  rain  in  Egypt  at  any  time,  as  is  well 
known;  though  )nodt.Tn  travellers  do  testify 
that  rain  ocauionally  falls.  But  the  sense 
of  the  place  is,  there  shall  be  nothing 
analogous  to  rain,  i.  e.  no  overflowing  of  the 
Nile,  to  produce  the  usual  fecundity.  Ihit  the 
dithculty  might  be  obviated,  by  supposing  that 
the  prophet  meant  that  no  raitis  would  fall  in 
Ethiopia^  so  as  to  produce  the  inundation  of  the 
Kile  in  Egypt. 

Grainger  says,  in  Lower  Eg>pt  it  rains  much 
and  often  j  in  .Middle,  sehhun  j  in  Upper,  not 
at  all. 

Am.  IS),  to  drop  the  word,  is  to  prophesy, — 
the  metaphor  being  taken  from  the  t?vmbul  of 
rain  or  dew.  See  Ez.  20:1(3,  and  21:9;  also 
Mi.  2:ij,ll. 

In  2  Pe.  2:17,  false  teachers  are  called  '  wells 
without  water.' 

In  Ps.  72:fi,  the  blessings  of  Christ's  coming 
are  described  as  rain.  And  Homer,  II.  t/y,  v. 
597,  compares  the  exultation  of  joy  in  a  man's 
mind  to  the  morning  dew  reviving  the  corn- 

Agreeably  to  this,  the  oneirocritics  explain 
the  symbol  of  rain  or  dew,  of  all  manner  of 
good  things.  They  say,  a  fine,  gentle,  sunshiny 
rain  is  the  symbol  of  a  general  good ;  ac- 
cording to  which,  the  Psalmist  says,  'Thou, 
O  God,  seiitest  a  gracious  rain  upon  thine  in- 
heritance, lo  refresh  it  when  it  was  weary.' 
Ps.  &S:9.  Hence,  among  the  Egyptians,  the 
prophet  carried  in  his  hand,  as  a  symbol  of  his 
office,  in  solemn  processions,  a  pitcher,  as 
being  the  disposer  of  learning,  which  is  as 
water,  rain,  or  dt- w  to  the  soul- 

A  tempestuous  shower  may  he  the  symhnt  of 
war.  Thus  Pimbr  compares  war  to  a  shower, 
[sthm.  Od.  6.  And  Hannibal  compares  t'abiua 
Maxinms,  hovering  on  the  hills  to  avoid  a 
battle,  and  atlerwards  coming  dt>wn  lo  snatch 
Ihe  victory  out  of  his  hands,  lo  a  cloud  on  Ihe 
top  of  a  hill,  breaking  out  aflerward.s  into  a 
shower,  with  storms  and  flashes.  PItitarch  on 
Fabius. 

RAINBOW.  Th'  rainbow  w^is  in^liluted 
by  God  Himself,  as  Ihe  m luhol  or  sign  itf  his 
covenant  w  illi  mankind  atter  the  flood,  where- 
in lie  had  destroyed  the  whole  human  race, 
excejpt  one  family. 

By  the  rainbow,  as  a  symbol  or  token  of  the 
covenant,  He  promised  not  to  destroy  the  earth 
any  more  by  Ihe  waters  of  the  Hood,  and  that 
upon  the  sight  of  it,  He  would  he  inindt'ul  of 
his  promise.     Ge.  9:13-17. 

Po  that,  whilst  this  world  lasts,  it.  will  be  a 
token  of  God's  reconciliatiim  with  mankind  ; 
and  consequently  that  He  will  not  bring  them 
wholly  under  his  anger  to  destroy  Iheni. 

So  that,  in  general,  it  is  a  symbol  of  CotVs 
willingness  to  receive  men  into  favor  a^ain. 

The'common  bow  is  a  symbol  of  war  and 
victon,*.  But  the  rainbow  has  two  notable 
properties,  w  hich  make  it  fit  to  be  a  symbol  of 
peace.     For, 

1st.  Its  rundle,  or  part  which  should  look 
towards  the  object  aimed  at,  is  always  turned 
from  tlu  eartJi,  thereby  showing,  that  it  uiwi.*  not 
of  men,  as  we  know  that  the  poiniimr  of  the 
sword  downwards,  is  a  token  of  submission  or 
surrender. 

2d.  It  Ado  no  striti^r,  whic  h  shows  that  Ihe 
master  will  not  shoot ;  so  that  a  bow  unbent, 
or  without  a  string,  is  a  proper  symbol  of  peace 
and  friend-^hip. 

Hence  Ihe  rainbow,  however  it  ap|>eari,  is, 
according  to  .Artemidorns,  b.  2,  c.  39,  always 
accounted  eood  lo  ihem  that  are  in  great  pov- 
ertv,  or  other  ill  circumstances. 

And  all  this  is  suitable  to  the  natural  proper- 
ties of  tbe  rainbow,  for  it  never  appears  biit 
when  there  is  a  gentle  rain  with  the  sun  shi- 
ning, which  kind  of  rain  is  never  known  to  do 
any  harm,  but  much  cood.  See  Daubuz,  from 
whom  these  particulars  are  borrowed. 

When  the  Jews  beliuhl  the  rainbow,  they 
bless  God,  who  remembers  his  covenant,  and 
is  faithful  lo  his  promises.     And  the  tradition 

of  this  its  designation  to  proclaim  comfort  lo 

mankind,  was  strong  among  the  heathen  ;  for. 


REE 

according  to  the  niMhoh.gy  of  the  Greeks,  the 
rainbow  was  tbe  daughter  id'  Wonder,  'a  sign 
to  mortal  men,'  as  Homer  tatU  it,  H.  11,  1 
27,  2t<— 

'  Reflected  varlou*  ligtii,  and  orthing  lowed, 
Like  colored  rainbowa  u'er  a  ■hcwrry  cloud, 
Jovc't  woiidraiM  toil ,  ot  Uiree  ci-lc«tinJ  il)ei, 
Placed  at  a  tign  lo  man  ajiAil  (be  akiri.* 

Iris,  or  the  rainbow,  in  Hebrew  JtwArf,  waa 
regarded  as  a  goddess,  and  ujKtn  its  appear- 
ance, was  viLwed  as  the  nie.Tstnger  of  the 
celestial  deities;  and  thai  not  only  by  the 
Greeks  and  Roniaus,  but  also  by  the  inhabit- 
ants of  Peru  in  South  America,  whm  the 
Spaniards  ciune  thither.  The  Abbe  Lamberh 
tells  us,  'Tlie  Pt-iuvians  paid  fn-ai  honors  to 
Ihe  rainbow,  as  well  for  the  beauty  *if  its 
colors,  as  because  they  ]iroceed»d  from  the 
sun,  and  it  was  for  ibis  reason  the  iiicas,  or 
sovereigns  of  Peru,  took  it  for  their  device.* 

Plutarch  says,  'The  Greeks  made  Iris  Ihe 
daughter  of  Thaumas,  or  Wi  ndt-r,  because 
men  admired  or  wondered  at  her.'  So  t'otta, 
the  Acadt-inieian  in  Gicero  dt-  Nat.  I)e(>r.  b.  3, 
20,  quoted  by  Parkhur.-t,  says,  'For  Ihia 
reason  Ihe  rainbow  is  said  to  bv  sprung  from 
Thaumas,  because  it  has  an  admirable  form.* 

According  to  Homer,  II.  17,  v.  547,  Ihe  pur- 
ple rainbow  is  spread  out  from  heaven  to  not- 
lal  eye  by  Jove  — 

'  A«  when  hi;h  Joi-e,  denouncing  ruiure  woe, 
u'er  ilie  dark  clouds  exieixU  Un  r<<r  t>lp  Luw, 
(In  fli^ii  of  teinpciu  from  the  ircwbieii  air, 
Ur  from  Uie  rage  of  n-an,  dt»iruclive  »ar). 
The  d'c<ipiiig  cm!"  dir-acl  ih»f  impend  ng  skiei. 
And  fn.iii  hU  haif-lJIiI  lirM  tlie  InU.nr  diea.' 

An  apocr\phal  writer  has  thus  beautifully 
described  it,  Ecclus.  03:12  — 

*  Lo  k  upon  Ihe  rainl-uw,  and  pnti«e  Him  u  ho  made  it : 
Veo'  beautiful  it  18  in  the  hrighlncft  thert-of; 
It  cumpasscih  the  Ucareo  al-oiii  with  a  ploiions  ciicle. 
And  llie  hands  of  the  Moat  Hi;:h  have  bcudrd  \U' 

There  is  a  relVrcme  to  the  rainbow,  thougu 
not  named,  in  Is.  5-1:9,1(1. 

Ez.  1:28,  'As  tlic  appearanie  of  the  bow 
which  is  in  the  cloud  in  the  d:i>  of  rain,  so 
was  the  appearance  of  the  brightness  round 
about.' 

Ke.  4:3,  '  There  was  a  rainbow  round  about 
the  throne,  in  appearance  like  an  cuieratd.' 

Re.  Ui.-l,  '  And  I  saw  another  mighty  angel 
come  down  from  heaven  lioihed  w  ith  a  cloud, 
and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his  head.' 

These  three  passages  correspond  with,  and 
reflect  upon,  each  other.  The  rainbow  in  all 
of  them  is  the  designed  tokt-n  of  God's  cove- 
nant and  mercy,  and  of  liis  faithful  remem- 
brance of  his  promise. 

RAM.  In  the  symbolical  language  any 
horned  beast  may  signify  a  king  or  monarch, 
because  of  Ihe  horns  \\  h'irh  denote  power. 

?o  a  ram  is  Ihe  symbol  of  a  plain  monarch 
or  prince  ;  but  other  horned  beasts  are  to  l>e 
explained  with  some  adjuncts  ;  as  a/'o«/  signi- 
fies, acrnrding  lo  the  interpreters,  a  foolhardy^ 
ffrftlingpi-tMcc.  .^nd  so  Harins  is  represented 
in  Daniel's  vision,  as  a  ram  ;  wbiM  Alexander, 
Ihe  most  furious  and  rash  of  all  warriors,  is 
figured  by  a  ^i-ot. 

So  wild  beasts,  0>)p(a,  w  ilh  horns,  signify 
tyrants.  In  several  parts  of  Scripture  the 
word  "V'N,  which  signifies  a  ram,  is  taken  for  & 
prince^  as  in  Ihe  Pong  of  Moses,  in  Ex.  15:15, 
Ihe  ratns,  or  viightij  men  of  Moab,  is,  in  Ihe  Sep- 
tuagint,  the  princes  of  the  .Moabiies.  And 
this  is  plainly  from  the  metaphor;  for  Ihe 
prince  is  the  rom  of  the  flock  or  people.  See 
Ps    t.O:J.  78:71,72. 

RAZOR.  Is.  7:20, '  Jehovah  shall  shave  by 
the  hired  razor.' 

To  shave  wiih  the  hired  razor  tbe  head,  the 
iVet,  and  the  beard,  is  an  exprespi)>n  highly 
parabolical,  to  denote  the  utter  devastation  of 
the  countr>'  from  one  end  lo  ihe  other,  and  the 
idundering  of  the  people  from  the  highest  to 
the  lowest,  by  the  Assyrians,  whom  God  em- 
jdoyed  as  his  instrument  to  punish  Ihe  Jews. 
See  Low  th's  note  on  the  place,  and  Ez.  5:1. 

Pee  under  Haib. 

REED.  Tiie  emblem  of  fragility  and  inse- 
cure support. 

Ejr\pt  is  compared  to  the  stafl^  of  a  broken 
reed.  Is.  3G:ti. 

Ezekiel  has  the  same  image,  99:7  — 

'  All  t)te  inhaliiUnls  of  Kgypt  »hall  knew  Ihat  1  md  JehoTah, 
Because  ibey  have  been  a  staff  tjf  letd  to  the  huute  of  Is- 
rael. 
WI,en  they  took  hold  of  thre  with  thme  hnnd. 
Thou  wait  crushed,  ant)  did<  t'ar  all  thpjr  shoulder; 
When  ihey  leaned  on  ihee,  thou  watt  bruken, 
And  didfii  strain  all  their  loiua.' 

It  also  denotes  inconstancy  and  fickleness, 
as  being  easily  moved  by  the  air.  Mat.  11:7. 

Afflicted  and  contrite  persons  are  compared 
to  a  bruised  reed.  Is.  49:3.  Such  persons  the 
Savior  would  rather  heal  than  discourage. 

The  reed  was  in  ancient  times  used  aa  a 
pen.  3  Jn.  13.  It  was  used  by  fishermen  as  a 
rod  ;  it  was  also  employed  as  an  instrument  to 
measure  with.  It  was  about  ten  feet  long, 
strong,  and  light.     In  Re.  11:1,9,  there  is  men- 

40 


RES 

lion  mailc  of  siirli,  niul  the  rrprei^cntritioD 
Hft'iiiit  lu  he  takt-ii  rroiii  EzckiePs  visitut,  ch. 
40,  111  wliitli  he  iH-tiflil  a  |ieni>on  with  a  men-it- 
uritig  rtktt,  Uikinj!  Ilie  diiiu-nsion^  uf  ihc  built)- 
ings  (it*  a  temple,  siliowiii';  the  |iri>{ihet,  in 
viston,  the  nioilt-l  or  |ilaii  of  n  iit^w  luiiiph-,  lo 
<-itcuiini]ce  the  Jt^wit  to  fiiithftilni-ss  in  tlieir 
rt'ligiun,  with  the  hiii>e>  of  seeing  tho  temple 
and  trite  worship  ol'  Gml  re.-itorod  iiiniiii. 

There  ure  two  ttiini;s,  ^avs  Daubiu.  nien- 
titiiied  in  lioly  writ,  whereby  nuMi  may  meas- 
ure—  a  line  and  a  rrrd. 

The  /jHc,  S^",  hn^d^  implies  cunslantly  a  di- 
vision and  living  ol'  |K)?S4-ssion  into  new  iiaiidr: ; 
bi-cause  it  is  the  instrument  by  whirli  ihe  laixls 
of  coiiqnered  nations  are  divided,  a^  in  *J  JS.  S: 
a.  Iji.  !»:8.  Am.  7:17.  Is.  3^1:11-17. 

In  2  3.  8:3,  it  i^  said  *  he  measured  ihein  by 
line;*  i.  e.  he  divided  the  country  ot'  the 
MiKibite-i  into  .several  i>arls,  that  lie  mijiht  the 
better  know  whnl  towns  it  was  iiio^t  pro|>er  lo 
deaiolisli.  and  to  t-itir|KiIe  the  in)iabilant--i  of 
litem.  He  used  two  line^  —  a  line  lo  put  lo 
death,  and  the  Itilnes;^  of  a  line  to  keep  alive. 
The  futiir.<s  of  u  tine  seems  to  denote  a  veiy 
lur^e  Iniit  of  country.  Sec  Chaiutlcr's  Lite 
of  David,  ipioti-d  by  I'arkhurst  untler  'jan. 

The  line  implies  al<;o  the  division  of  a  land 
into  new  lot^,  supposing  a  late  conque.<t,  and 
its  beiiip  divid;-'il,  tu  be  inherited  by  new 
masters.  .\a.  3:10. 

But  the  reed,  as  It  is  also  usrnl  about  lands, 
6*1  it  is  chiefly  employed  about  buildings,  lu 
Zcli.  '2:1-5,  a  line  is  used  to  measure  Ihe  ichole 
citH.  In  Ezekiel,  the  reed  is  employed  to  meas- 
urf  the  tampU. 

Profane  authors  have  similar  expressions, 
which  ^how  that  a  incisurin;:  reed  or  line  is  ti> 
take  possession  of  the  thinss  uiex-^iired.  And 
hence  from  rup,  a  cane  or  reed,  comes  nsp, 
kfHf,  to  arfjuire  or  possess. 

This  use  of  a  line  or  reed  explains  the 
Kavotv,  or  rule,  upon  which  Paul  argues,  2  Co. 
10:13,11) ;  the  said  r«ir  signify  ins  tho-e  irliurclies 
lo  which  lie  had  the  sole  ris;hi  by  tirst  occupa- 
tion. *  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things  iriih- 
out  our  mea^ure^  but  acrording  lo  the  meas- 
«r(r  of  the  rii/e  which  Cod  hath  distributed  to 
us,  a  nirasnre  to  reuch  even  unto  you,'  verse 
IG ;  and  not  to  boast  in  anoUier  uiiin's  lute  o{ 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand.  See  the  whole 
{Kissagc. 

A  gulden  reed  for  iiiex^uriu'j  drn;)les  that 
what  IS  measured  by  it  sliull  be  glorious  and 
prriJUH'-tir. 

RE.\I>.  To  rend  the  garments  was,  in 
Kastem  countries  and  amon^  ancient  nations, 
a  symbolical  action,  expres'iive  of  sorrow,  fear, 
or  contrition. 

Manv  instances  mav  be  seen  in  Ihe  sacred 
wrilinss,  viz.  Jiid.  li:3:>.  E>t.  4:1.  Ge.  44:13. 
Mat.  -20:10.  Ezr.  9:."i.  Jb.  1:00.  Jer.3o:-24.  -J  Ch. 
»l:27. 

See  also  Virgil,  A^n.  1*2, 


*  It  lelitfa  vnlc  !.:i 


Conjii*u  aUnnilui  £ilu,  urbiaquc  rutiia.' 

Tnus  Seneca  in  his  Octavia,  v.  3*28, 

'  SciiiOii  retirt  Aii;uflU  euu, 

LdWratquc  coiiuu.' 

Ju.  5:13,  '  I'end  your  hearts,  and  not  your 
(rartnfiiis,'  in  alltisinn  lo  this  custtjui.  Hut  the 
plira<e  hL>re  is  a  lli-braism,  meaning,  rend  your 
iiearts  ruthfr  tkan  your  garments  ;  or,  rend  your 
Ii'^art-',  and  not  your  ^rments  only.  For  the 
prxpliei  does  not  forbid  tliee\ternalappearan(es 
of  mourning;  luit  he  cautions  them  again>t 
n  itii-rcly  li>pucritiial  show  of  eorrotv,  and 
fxhort-"  theii'i  to  cherish  that  broken  and  con- 
trite spirit,  which  i^  ncreptnble  in  the  sizht  of 
Go. I.  S<i,  in  D>*.  IO:lfi.  *  Circumcise  the  fore- 
skin of  your  heart.'  And  Ho.  6:1G, '  I  desired 
mercy,  and  not  sacriticc  ;  *  i.  c.  I  love  thi*  exer- 
cm-  of  m  rcy  raVtn-  than  sacrifice,  aa  tJ:e  very 
iiPit  %vord-<  pbiinly  ^how,  'and  the  knowledL'e 
of  GnJ  mort*  than  bu^.^t-o(^l?rinl.•s.'  A  some- 
what "imilar  form  of  cxpre-s-'ion  we  have  in 
Ro.  C:I7,  *  God  b.*  thanked  that  ye  were  the 
STvanKof  Kin,'  if.;  i.  t.  God'  be  prais«'d, 
llialtAoH^^A  ye  once  wrre  the  servanL-*  of  sji, 
««  now  ye  have  cbtyed,  &,c. 

Ilend'iij  the  gannent*  was  pomcliin"!!  ex- 
pr(;-i.-ive  *»f  different  pa->iims.  Thu-*  in  Ditin 
Ca-wiiH.  thp  consul  Panlos  rfud*  hiH  garint-nt 
lltrough  iiidiCTintinn.  f'Tsar  docs  the  itame 
w  ben  about  to  appea-e  Ihe  miiliitiide.  Xnm- 
ber*  al*i»,  in  heailien  bi-tory,  ui«ru  the  Ium  of 
tb'ir  frirnd-t.  Auguvtns  xc\u\*  his  canncnt  at 
the  protxt-uil  of  the  diriHiorship  ;  and  he  is  wiid 
to  have  done  the  same  on  hi-aring  of  the  defeat 
of  Van  13. 

RK?'I\  likp  sleep.  U  fiomerimra  urod  n^  the 
p\-mboI  of  death.    Tim-* : 

Re.  M:n, 

*  n  -«  «■■  UV  the  daad  wh»  iHt  in  Oc  t>m], 
Th.it  Ibi7  Bw/  raat  from  their  lftU>n  * 

Ps.  .I?:'}, 

'  H«  tlu!!  rn  In  V^*^-t  h^  ■^*l'  **<'(  f"*  ^'^  ^^t 
Ereo  tV  [wrf^t  man,  \k  tJwl  wKlkrih  in  the  nr»iflit  pa  L.' 

SYMBOL   DICT.  C 


SYMBOL  DICTIONAHV. 

Jb.  3:13, 

*  Kor  now  *lioiil>l  1  \\\yc  l^lii  Mill  rtixl  be«i)  quiet; 
I  thouli)  liure  »lopt;    ihcii  lin>l  1  Ix-cii  Rt  mt, 
With  kiti^  ami  couuivllon  of  llu-  coxtli  ;  '  kc, 

Da.  1-J;13, 

*  But  go  Uiy  yt^y  till  [he  riiJ  be  ; 
For  tlioii  B'mlt  rtil  miJ  sUml  In  thy  lut  n\.  Ilio  ciii.1  of  Uio 
ilayt.' 

Ctunpare  Jli.  ll:ie.  1  S.  98:15.  Ke.  t.:!).  Ac. 
2:.>i,  Aic. 

This  phrase  is  ctmiinon  on  Jrwisb  iiu>imi- 
inenls  for  (he  dead:  'May  liis  rest  lie  in  tin- 
pardeii  of  Kden,  with  Ilie  otJier  ju>l  iin'iujl'tlie 
world' — May  his  soul  re^t  in  |)eai  e  till  ijie 
Comibrter  c<>me.  And  one  epitaph  is  to  this 
ert'ect :  '  This  stone  which  I  have  placnl  is  u 
mouuinent  for  the  remains  of  Uabbi  ICHakini, 
w  ho  was  buried  on  the  day  before  the  feast  of 
the  pa<sover,  in  Hu-  Oolli  \'ear  of  bis  ministry. 
May  his  rest  be  in  Ihe  j;ardcu  of  Kden  witJi 
otlicrjust  men.     Aimn,  :inien,  umen.     ^^tlah.' 

Ilerodian  has  an  pxpres:?ion  of  similar  im- 
port, lib.  1,  cap.  4,  <),  S.     *  When  he  had  sur- 
vived one  single  day  and   iiinhl,  lie  wi^nt  to 
rest,' nwrraiiffuro.     t^ci:  Virsil,  .T.ii.  10,  v.  745, 
'  Clili  dum  ipiici  oculos,  e;  fcrreu*  urgel 

Anil  J?.iu  ti,  V.  375, 

'  Srdilnif  ut  snlldii  plocidis  in  inortc  ijuietcam.^ 

And  so  some  of  (Jriiier's  insciiplions:  '  Kl 
quieli  a'teriiic,  M.  .Aiilini  Aiitoni,'  Vet.  Lep. 
X),  Vtc.  And,  '  Quorum  cor^iora  virginea  bcic 
condita  sunt  ad  bene  tjuiei'cemlHm .* 

KBSrRKi-:c'riO.N,wbeu  used  symbolically, 
sisnities,  according  to  the  Oriental  interpre- 
ters, a  recnver>'  of  such  rights  and  libertii's  ns 
have  been  taken  away,  and  n  deliverance  from 
war,  perseciiTiou,  aiHiciion,  and  bondage. 

^Vhat  is  said  in  Ez.  37:11-14,  is  conformable 
to  these  notions,  the  resurrection  there  spoken 
of  being  to  be  understood  as  there  explained, 
of  a  deliverance  of  the  Jews  from  thraldom 
and  capiivitT,-,  and  a  re-toratinii  of  ibem  to  their 
own  lands.  For  \vlieii  resiirrecliou  Is  spo- 
ken of  a  jntlHicul  bodily  ii  is  to  he  understood 
proportionably  of  a  political  resurrection  of  that 
body  in  the  like  power. 

Paul  uses  the  same  phrase  in  the  same  mean- 
ing, Ro.  11:1.'),  'What  shall  the  receiving  of 
them  be  but  life  fruiti  the  dead.' 

/\inl  Isaiah,  ch.  2(j:llt,  says, 

'  My  (l«atl  ch^ll  live  ;  my  docea«e»I  shftll  rise,"  Ac. ; 
under  this  iniace  predieiins  the  deliverance  of 
the  people  of  Cod  from  a  stale  of  the  lowest 
depression. 

11  appears  from  hence,  n^  I.owtli  oliserves, 
contniry  to  the  notion  (if  AVarburton  in  his  Di- 
vine l^'siation,  tliat  the  ilnrhine  of  Ilie  resur- 
rection from  the  d^ail  was  at  that  lime  a  pop- 
ular and  common  doctrine ;  for  an  iniajre 
which  is  nsjiiimed  in  order  to  express  any 
thins  in  tiie  way  of  alb^gory,  wlielher  poetiml 
or  prophetical,  must  be  an  image  commonly 
known  and  iinder^Iood,  otherwise  it  will  not 
answer  the  piir[iosr  for  wbi<'h  it  is  assumed. 

And  so  tiie  Latin  authors  have  used  the 
word  ref^ur-roy  as  appears  from  Ovid,  Favii, 
b.  I,  v.  5'23  r  Pliny,  Xal.  Hist.  b.  15,  c. :« ;  and 
Terence,  TIecvr.  act  5,  scene  4^  v.  J3. 

RICliT  HAM).  Lining  it  up  denotes 
swe.irins. 

See  Ce.  11:^?.  Rx.  0:8.  Da.  12:7.  Re,  I0:5,n, 
and  other  plnces. 

Ainoiic  the  Jews,  the  juror  held  up  his 
right  baiid  toward^  heaven,  which  explains 
a  passage  in  Ps.  lM:ft, 

'  Whosf  moiillt  spiTikc'h  *.inliy. 
And  ilicir  righi  hand  l»  ft  right  linnd  of  fnlwchood. 

The  same  form  is  retained  in  Scotland  still, 
and  is  allowed  by  law  to  the  Seceders  in  Ire- 
land, 

RIVER  mav  be  considered  in  seveial  views  : 

1.  Ill  respect  of  its  orisimil  nnd  return 
thither.  Kc  1:7.  '  All  the  river-*  run  into  the 
i-ea,  vet  the  sea  is  not  full :  to  the  place  tVom 
whence  the  rivers  ctmie,  tliiiher  the\  return 
again.' 

Arcordins  tojhis  consideration,  the  sea  be- 
ins  a  symbol  of  the  extent  of  Ihe  jurisdiction 
or  empire  of  any  potentate,  rivrri*  will  siirnify 
any  emtssar>-  [mwers  from  thence,  w  liettier  ar- 
niies  or  [irovincial  mngi-traies,  or  what  agents 
abroad  S4»ever,  that  are  nnd.-r  this  chief  power, 
and  «!o  art  in  reference*  to  it.  Tbe^e  may,  ac- 
cording to  t'.act  analogy,  be  calb-d  rivers,  be- 
cause both  themselves  "and  their  afl'airs  have 
r-Tour-''  to  th«  main  sen,  —  the  amplilnde  of 
lba»  jiiri'-iliction  to  wlrch  they  bf-long. 

The  Oioirocritir.*  >nv.  in  ch.  i'7«,  *  The  sea 
is  lite  svmbol  of  a  grent  kint'.  And  n«  all  riv- 
ers rnn'intn  the  ce^'^o  tb«-  wealth  of  Ihe  world 
flow-  to  him.'  And  acain  — *  New  rivers  run- 
ning into  the  j-ea  signify  new  revenues  accru- 
ing to  the  king  or  kingdom  from  distant 
nation^^' 

2.  A  riv^r  mav  lie  considered  in  respect  of  ilfl 
rising,  overflowin?,  and  drowniiiL'  the  atljfi- 
cent  parts  :  and  in  Ibi«  view  it  is  the  symbol 
of  the  invasion  of  an  anny.    Thus,  in  In.  8:7, 


itlV 

God's  bringing  upon  the  Jews  the  waters  of  llio 
rivers,  siguiiies  the  warlike  exneilitiou  of  the 
Assyrians  against  the  Jews.  I'lie  symbol  is 
used  ill  several  other  places,  os  in  Is.  iiS:2. 
5y:H».  ,Ier.4i;:7,(?.  47:-2.  Am.  Vid.  Na.  1:8.  And 
in  Da.  y;'jr>,^uo(/ is  immediately  explained  by 
war.  So  Pliilarcli  compares  llannibnl's  expe- 
dition into  Hilly  lo  a  toirenl.  Horace,  b.  4, 
f)d.  14,  compare-i  Tiberius  dri\  iiig  the  inemies 
to  an  overlUiw  ing  river.  Aiol  \  irgil,  .ICn.  7, 
V,  iiiS,  speaks  of  the  fall  of  'I'roy  uiuler  iho 
similiiude  ofa  (Uliige. 

Anil  in  Arlemidorus,  b.  2,  c.  27,  where  the 
.•iymbid  is  adapted  to  private  life,  '  a  troubled 
and  vitdeiit  river  running  into  n  tioype,  and 
carrying  ofl"ttr  removing  the  movable!e*tlieieiu, 
denotes  an  enraged  enemy.' 

On  ta.  8:7,  above  referred  to,  llie  note  of 
Bishop  Lowib  is  very  pertinent.  '  The  gentle 
waters  of  Siloali,  a  small  fountain  and  brook 
just  without  Jerusalem,  which  supplied  a  poid 
within  the  cily  for  Ihe  use  of  the  inhabitants, 
is  lyi  apt  emblem  of  the  state  of  the  kingdom 
ami  bouse  of  David,  much  reduced  in  its  ap- 
parent s-In-iipth,  yet  supported  by  the  blessing 
of  Cod  ;  and  is  finely  conlnisleil  with  the  wa- 
ters Of  the  Euphrates,  great,  rapid,  and  impet- 
uous, the  image  of  the  Uabylonian  empire, 
which  Cod  threatens  to  bring  down,  tike  a 
mighty  flood,  upon  all  llicFe  a|)osiates  of  both 
kingdoms,  n<  a  punishment  for  their  manifold 
iniquities,  and  their  ci>nteniptui>us  disregaid 
of  his  promises.'  Tlie  brook  and  Ihr  rircr  ore 
put  fur  the  hiiigdoiiis  lo  which  the>'  belong, 
and  the  diflereni  states  of  which  respectively 
they  most  aptly  represent.  Juvenal,  inveigh- 
ing against  the  corruption  of  Rome  by  the  im- 
portation of  Asiatic  manners,  says,  with  great 
elegance,  that  Ihe  Oronles  has  been  long  dis- 
charging itself  into  the  Tiber  — 

'  Jampridem  Syriis  in  Til«rim  defluxit  Orontes.' 

And  Virgil,  to  express  the  siibmissioti  of  some 
of  the  Kaslern  countries  to  the  Roman  arms, 
says,  that  the  waters  of  Euphrates  now  floued 
more  humbly  and  geiiily  — 

'  Eiiphmtcs  ibnt  jam  mollior  iindis.' 

The  prophet  adds,  '  Kven  to  the  neck  shall 
he  reach.'  He  compares  Jerusalem  to  the  head 
in  the  human  body  :  as  when  the  waters  come 
up  to  a  man's  neck,  he  is  very  near  drowning, 
for  a  little  increase  of  them  would  go  over  his 
bead  ;  so  the  king  of  Assyria,  corning  up  to 
Jerusalem,  was  like  a  flood  reaching  to  the 
neck, — the  whole  country  was  overflowed, 
and  the  capital  was  in  imminent  danser.  .Ac- 
cordingly the  Chaldee  renders  'reaching  to 
the  neck,*  by  '  reaching  to  Jerusalem.' 

3.  A  river  may  be  considered  as  the  barrier 
of  a  nation  or  Kiuuiiom.  And  in  this  respect, 
if  a  ri^■er  or  sea  be  dried  up,  it  is  a  symbol  ot 
ill  to  llu-  land  adjoining.  It  signifies  that  its 
enemies  will  e:isily  make  a  ccuupit-st  Ihirrof, 
when  tliey  find  no  water  to  stop  tin  ir  pas-a'ie. 

So  Jordan  was  dried  up  to  givi-  the  Israelites 
passage  and  possession  of  the  H<)lj'  Land.  .*^o 
Isaiah,  '14:97,  speakintr  of  the  conquest  of  Cy- 
rus, nnff  the  destruction  of  the  Bain  Ionian 
iMftiiarcliy,  has  these  words  —  'that  sailb  to 
ih'-  deep,  i;r  diy,  and  I  w  ill  dry  up  thy  rivers.' 

The  projihei  /ecbariah,  Jii:l  1,  explains  the 
symbol : 

'  And  n^  nhnU  piw  Ihruii^h  On:  ifft  witli  dtilrpss  (tinto  it). 
And  a)mll  finite  llir  wnv^a  in  Ihir  ten. 
And  1)11  tho  dpfUiB  of  the  livcr  (Nilc-J  shnll  be  dricil  up, 
And  UiP  [Tilr  i>f  Awivrift  shall  hr  brought  down. 
And  Ihc  wepUc  of  KVjpt  shnll  dci>ar(.' 

See,  to  Ihe  same  purpose,  Is.  11:15,16,  and 
19:  .%n. 

4.  A  river  may  lie  considered  in  respect  of 
Ihe  clearness,  coolness,  and  excellent  taste  of 
its  water,  and  of  its  usefulness  in  w  atering  the 
grounds,  and  making  them  verdant  latd  feiiile. 
And  in  this  view  a  rirn-  may  beciune  the  sym- 
bol of  the  greatest  good,  lleiici-,  in  the  oneiric 
critics,  '  lu  ilream  of  drinking  of  the  pure, 
clear  waler  of  a  river,  denotes  an  oblaitiment 
of  joy  and  happiness  by  means  of  a  creat  man.' 

Tlie  heathen,  ill  order  to  repre-enl  tlie  uni- 
versal power  and  beneficence  of  Jupiter,  used 
the  symbol  ofa  river  flowing  from  his  throne  ; 
nnd  to  this  the  Sycophant  in  Plautiis  alludes 
(Trinm,  net  4,  sc.'g,  v.  HH)  iu  his  saying  that 
Jie  had  been  nt  Ihe  head  of  that  river: 

'  Ad  upnt  airni*,  (|iibd  Ac  ea\v  cxfrilnr,  »nl>  fotio  JotI*.' 
Rut  with  Ciid  only  is  the  fountain  of  life, 
Ps.  3^:8,9,  from  whe'm  jiroceeds  n  river  of  ple.xs- 
nres,  repre«enling  the  comforts  and  gifls  of 
the  Il(dy  Spirit. 

And  therefore,  in  relation  to  private  persona 
receiving  the  Ilolv  Spirit.  In  their  own  joy, 
and  to  Ihe  iidvantnge  of  otlurs,  our  Savior 
says,  Jn.  7:?8,  fcHe  w  bo  belu  veth  on  Me,  as 
Scripture  sailh,  flmll  prove  a  cistern,  whence 
river*!  of  livinc  water  hball  flow.' 

And  in  rebition  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  llio 
New  Jerusnhm.  the  aboiidnnce  and  inexbnnst- 
ible  fund  of  their  bnpi^incss  is  dcscribetl  in 
Re.  25:1,  bv  their  having 'a  river  ofl:le  clear 

41 


ROD 

asciyslnl,  inorccding  from  tlie  Ihrono  of  Goil 
and  of  lliL-  Lniiih.'  As  the  first  paindise  is 
repri'sciiti^fl  :is  watcrt-d  by  a  river,  that  went 
out  of  I'dcn,  to  walt-r  the  rotinlr)-,  —  and  an 
K/.fkifl,  in  his  prophetic  vision  of  a  new  city 
and  Icinple,  represents  water  in  preat  jilenty, 
flowing  from  tlie  Ijouhp  or  ti-mid)-, —  so  it  is 
here.  Water  heiiic  nere.«snry  To  the  support 
of  life,  contrilmtini;  to  refrcshimnt,  ornament, 
and  delij;ht,  is  elegantly  made  a  (icure  to  ex- 
jiresrt  thu  i;!'"''""''  nnd'hajipy  immortality  of 
all  true  Christians  in  the  heavenly  state. 

'J'hat  rirer.'i  and  streams  are  used  a.^  symbols 
of  the  Molv  Spirit,  may  be  proved  by  rpference 
to  l«^35:i;,7,  rompared  with  33:15.  Jo.  3:18. 
I«.  44ft.  Ez.  .17:1-7.  Ps.  C5:10,U.  Ps.  6H:1U. 
Zfh.  13:1.  Pm.  7-^:0. 

A  Jewish  writer  says,  *  As  our  first  re- 
deemer (Moses)  produced  a  well,  (Nn.  20:17,) 
so  our  last  Uedeenier  shall  prodine  waters  ; 
as  it  is  said,  {Jo.  2:10,)  '  And  a  fouiunin  shall 
go  forth  from  the  house  of  Jehovah,  and  sliall 
water  the  valley  of  Shittim.' 

That  rivers  were  held  in  veneration  liy  the 
heatiu'ii,  is  well  known  ;  witness  the  Nile  liy 
the  Ejiy|itians,  of  wliicli  coins  remain  to  this 
day,  with  tlie  inscription,  '  I)<'o  Simrto  J^ilo.'' 
And  Seneca,  in  his  Epist.  1,  says,  '  Magnorum 
flumintim  capita  veneramur,  subita  et  ex  ab- 
dito  vast!  amnis  eruptio  araa  habet.' 

ROBE.  The  robe  and  baldrir,  or  girdle, 
were  the  cnsifjns  of  power  and  authority,  worn 
by  kings,  princes,  and  men  in  high  station. 

"The  high-priest  wore  a  peculiar  one,  men- 
tioned in  Ex.  28:31. 

David  was  clothed  with  a  rohe.    I  Ch.  15:"37. 

The  king  of  Nineveh,  in  a  time  of  public  re- 
pentance, put  away  hie  robe  from  him.  Jon.  3:6. 

Jesus  was  invested  with  a  scarlet  robe  by 
the  insulting  Jews,  as  a  mock  emblem  of 
royal  dignity.     Mat.  97:98.  Lii.  93:11. 

Ezekiel  says,  concerning  Tyre,  24:16, 
•  Shall  not  all  the  princes  nf  the  nva  come  down  from  their 

thronuB, 
And  lay  uside  tht-ir  rolipg, 
And  put  ofl  their  emhroidered  gnVmRnta  ?  ' 

as  marks  of  humiliation  and  depression. 

The  redeemed  are  said  to  be  clothed  with 
white  robes,  Re.  6:11,  as  expre-^sive  of  the  fa- 
vor and  acceptance  of  God,  and  as  marks  of 
approbation,  honor,  and  dignity  ;  for  such  gar- 
ments were  usually  sent  bj-  princes  as  presents 
and  as  tokens  of  royal  favor,  granted  only  on 
special  occasions.  See  Lu.  l.S;22.  See  also 
2S.  13:18,  where  kings'  daughters  are  said  to 
be  so  apparelled. 

See  under  Garment. 

ROD,  It  signifies  primarily  a  shfiot  or  brauck 
of  a  tree,  whence  it  came  to  be  used  for  a 
tribe  issuing  out  from  a  patriarch,  as  a  brancli 
from  its  stock,  and  afterwards  for  any  rod  or 
start*,  whether  of  punishment  or  authority  ;  and 
hence  it  has  an  appropriate  signifitatitm,  ac- 
cording to  the  purpose  to  which  it  is  applied. 
A  particular  staff  or  scepirr  is  that  used  by  a 
sovereign  magistrate  in  token  of  his  supreme 
authority.  Sometimes  it  means  the  rod  or 
staff  which  the  herdsman  or  shephend  carried 
in  liis  hand,  and  kept  his  cattle  in  order  with. 

As  a  sceptre,  it  occurs  in  Ps.  45:7.  Ps.  110:9. 
Is.  14:5.  Ez.  llt:Il-14.     Compare  Ps,  9:9. 

In  the  pnwforfl/ sense,  it  occurs  Ps.  93:4.  Ez. 
20:37.   Ml.  7:15.  Le.  27::i2. 

As  the  symbol  of  correction,  it  is  used  in 
2  S.  7:14.  Jh.  0:34,  and  21:9. 

In  Ge.  49:10,  the  sceptre  seems  to  denote,  not 
reiral  authority,  but  tribual  jurisdiction,  or 
that  exercised  by  the  hrad  of  a  trihr.  Hence 
used  for  the  ruler  himself,  Ge.  40:111.  Com- 
pare verse  28,  and  9  S.  7:7,  with  1  Ch.  17:0. 

Besides  all  tliese,  there  is  the  mr^Aurhig^-md, 
for  marking  out  portions  of  bind  to  be  pur- 
chased or  inherited.  Thus  Jer.  10:l(t,  and 
51:19,  *  Israel  is  called  the  rod  of  God's  inher- 
itance.' Every  nation  had  its  supposed  tute- 
lary deity,  who  might  with  propriety  be  styled 
its  portion,  on  account  of  the  peculiar  relation 
that  subsisted  between  them.  The  '  portion  of 
Jacob,'  th'-rrfi.re,  is  the  same  as  the  God  of 
Jacob,  who  had  marked  Israel  out  for  his  own 
possession,  as  with  a  measurinir-rod,  and  to 
whom  the  name  of  Jehovah  helou'ied. 

Ez.  90:37, 
'  And  1  will  caiiBP  you  to  pasn  wnArrt  Hi'?  roil, 
And  I  will  brinf  you  uniVr  the  chMliMinent  of  Uif;  cove- 
nant ; ' 

i.  e.  the  chasrisement  due  to  von  for  breaking 
my  covenant.  Rut  there  may  be  an  allusion 
here  to  the  custom  of  numbering  flocks  and 
herds,  by  striking  them  with  a  rod,  ami  of  thus 
severing  some  for  preservation  and  some  for 
slaughter. 

Ez.91:J0,  *  Itcontemneth  the  rod  of  my  son,' 
&c.  This  obscure  passage  appears  belter  ren- 
dered thus  : 

'  Alas,  the  aceptTR  of  my  son  \i  destroyoil ; 
II  despiseth  every  tree  ; ' 

by  mi/  5on,  meaning  the  people  of  God,  who  are 
BO  called,  Ex.  4:92.  Ho.  ]1:I,  and  referring  the 


SYMBOL   DICTIONARY. 

event  to  Nebuchadnezzar,  who  took  away  the 
sceptre  and  overturned  the  kingdom. 

In  Is.  lOi.5,  the  Assyrian  is  called  'the  rod 
of  Ond's  anger.'  In  Jer,  1:11,  a  rod  of  an 
almond-tree  is  explained  by  the  Targum  of  a 
king  hastening  to  destroy,  because  llie  tthdicU, 
almond-tree,  is  a  hasty  budder,  having  its 
name  from  shekr-d,  to  hasten,  or  to  do  evil,  or 
to  watch  for  that  purpose,  as  in  Is,  29:20. 

Amongst  the  pagans,  magicians  and  augurs 
in  their  divinations  made  use  of  a  rod,  sceptre, 
or  staff,  which  they  prelendt  d  was  given  them 
by  some  god  for  that  purjiose. 

And  thus,  in  oj)positi(in  to  the  rods  of  the 
magicians,  which  they  used  in  tlieir  enchant- 
ments, God  comrn.'imled  Muses  to  [iiake  use  of 
his  rod  or  walkinj:  si;in'in  the  working  of  mir- 
acles in  Egj'pt,  and  wliicli  is  therefore  called, 
in  Ex.  17:9,  Ilie  roil  of  Goil.  See  more  in  Dau- 
buz  on  this  siibjerl,  art.  Had. 

The  Eg>ptiaii  hiirnglyphic  of  a  t-rcptrCy  with 
an  eye  on  tlie  lop  of  it,  denoted  a  wise  king  or 
government. 

In  Ez.  37:1(5,  a  rod,  from  its  name,  being  the 
same  with  tiiat  of  a  trilic,  is  used  bj  rnbulicaliy 
to  signify  the  tribe  of  Judah,  with  all  its  adhe- 
rents ;  as  another,  with  the  name  of  liphraini, 
to  denote  all  the  apostate  Israiditiis, 

ROOT  is  the  producer  and  bearer  of  a  tree, 
and  so  denotes  the  oriirin  from  whence  a  per- 
son has  his  rise  or  being. 

Thus  Christ,  who,  in  respect  of  his  kiuiian 
nature,  is  the  offs^pring^  the  son  and  successor 
of  David  in  the  government  of  the  Jews,  is  also, 
in  respect  of  his  divine  nature,  the  Root  of  Da- 
vid, the  Lord  from  whom  David  received  his 
government.  See  Re.  .'>:5.  22:1(1.  Is.  11:10. 
53:2.  Ro-  1.^.12. 

It  is  also  put  for  the  oriain  or  first  principle 
of  anv  disposition  or  jia-ssion.  See  I  Ti.  C:I0. 
De.  99:18.  He    12:15. 

To  tokc  rnot^  or  to  become  rooted,  denotes 
permanency  and  nniltiplication.  Jb.  5:3.  Ps. 
80:10.  Is.  27:0,  &c. 

The  withering  of  Vic  root^  on  the  contrar\', 
signifies  destruction.  Jh.  1B:16.  Is.  5:24.  Ho. 
9:16.  > 

Jb.  19:28  is  tinis  rendered  by  Durell,  pref- 
erably to  the  common  version  : 

'  Surely,  ye  shall  B.iy,  Why  have  ye  peneciKed  him  f 
Hath  nny  ^ound  ofclmrge  be'.n  found  in  him  i ' 


QAURIFICE  is  put  for  nl^ntirhtcr  in  several 
^  passages;  among  others,  in  Ez.  39:17, 
'  Come  to  my  sacrifice  which  I  make  for  you.' 
This  bold  imagery  is  founded  on  the  custom 
of  invitations  to  feasts  al^er  sacrifices.  See 
Ge.  31:,>1.  1  S.  lti:3.  Zph.  1:7.  Compare  Is. 
34:ft,  which  Ezekiel  seems  to  have  imitated, 
and  Re.  19:17,18,  where  we  find  Ezekiel's  an- 
imated address  to  the  birds  of  prey,  and  even 
some  of  his  expressicuis.  The  prophet  has  in- 
duliied  the  bent  of  his  genius  in  a  sublime  am-- 
plifiratiun.  ity  the  rams,  bulls,  and  he-goat.-:, 
in  verse  18,  of  Ezekiel,  are  naturally  expressed 
kings,  princes,  and  tyrants ;  and  the  table  of 
God,  in  verse  20,  is  the  field  covered  with 
dead  bodies,  the  place  of  the  slaughter  of 
Magog. 

In  Ja.  5:5,  *  Yo  have  nourished  your  hearts, 
as  in  a  day  of  slun^hler,'  proi)erly,  sacrifice i 
there  is  the  same  allusion  to  a  feast  after  a 
sacrifice. 

SALT.  Salt  binders  rtesb  from  corruption, 
and  makes  it  keep,  and  is  iberefiire  the  sym- 
bol of  incorruption,  eternity,  and  perpetuafdu- 
ratioTL. 

Tlius,  in  Nu.  18:19,  '  All  the  heave-offerings 
of  the  holy  things,  which  the  children  of  Ts- 
rael  offer  unto  the  Lord,  have  I  given  thee,  and 
thy  sons,  and  thy  daughters  with  thee,  by  a 
statute  forever:  it  is  a  covenant  of  .^oit  for- 
ever.'    See  Home's  Introd.  vol.  iii.  p.  19*'. 

So  again,  2  Ch.  13:.%  'The  Lotd  God  of  Is- 
rael cave  the  kingdom  to  David  forever  by  a 
covenant  of  salt.' 

And  so  I>ot*a  wife,  Ge.  I9:9f>,  'became  a 
pillar  of  salt ;  *  /.  c.  slie  was  overtaken  by  the 
miraculous  ^n/vf(i-.w/;»/(Mrr(»iis  shower, and  there- 
by fixed  and  Incrusted  like  a  statue  ;  and  be- 
ing thus  changed,  .symbolically  showed  that 
she  was  a  standing  or  pcrprtnal  niouuuient  of 
divine  vengeance. 

Agreeably  to  this  is  onr  Loid's  discourse  in 
Mk.  9:48,49,  who  says,  that  the  torments  of 
the  wicked  shall  be  like  that  of  those  hIio  are 
gnawed  by  a  |)eipi-iii;i|  worm,  in  reference  to 
their  coiiscience ;  and  that  they  sbatl  be  inr- 
mented  also  by  an  uinpien(;hal)fi.'  fiie,  in  relVi- 
encc  to  their  body.  He  then  proceeds —  ' for 
every  one  shall  be  salted  with  fire ;  '  i.  e.  even' 
one  shall  be  salted  or  preserved  by  that  verj- 
fire  which  torments  liini. 

Salt  is  the  <;mblem  of  barrenness — *  All 
places,'  as  Plinv  olis<Tves,  '  where  salt  is  found, 
are  barren,  and  produce  notlting.'     De.  29:23, 


SCO 

•  The  whole  land  tliereof  shall  be  brimstone, 
and  burning  salt  ;  it  is  not  sown,  nor  bears, 
nor  any  herb  prows  tbi-rein,  like  the  overthrow 
cd'  Podom,'  &c.  The  land  surrounding  the 
Dead  Sea  is  strongly  impregnated  with  acrid 
salt,  and  produces  no  plants:  the  ver)- air  ic 
loaded  with  it,  and  cannot  suit  vegetation : 
'  whence^'  says  V»)lney,  'that  aspect  id"  death 
which  reigns  around  the  lake.'  See  Jiid.  9:4r>, 
and  Zph.  2:9.  Ez.  47:11.  Jer.  ]7:b.  The  pas- 
page  in  Ezekiel  se'-nis  to  be  applied  allegor- 
ically,  meaning,  that  some  shall  reject  the 
gospel,  and  some  receive  it  without  obeying  it. 
And  so  in  Ps.  107:34,  according  to  the  original, 
'a  fruitful  land  into  ynltnctis,* 

fialt  is  the  symbol  of  hosjutaUtij :  see  Ezr.  4:14. 

*  Now,  forasmuch  as  we  are  maintained  from 
the  king's  palace,'  literally,  *  we  aie  salted 
witli  the  salt  nf  the  palarc.'  Saltj  being  a 
whoh'sonie  and  necessary  ingredient  in  human 
diet,  has  always  been,  and  Ptill  is,  among  the 
Eastern  nations,  the  svinbol  of  hospitality  and 
friendship.  See  Mede's  Works,  p.  370  ;  ller- 
belot,  Harmer,  Cudworth,  fee,  cited  by  Park- 
liursl,  Hell.  Lex.  p.  380.  Diogenes  Laertius,  in 
bis  Lift'  of  Pi thagora^,  tidls  us  that,  concern- 
ing salt,  it  u:is  his  maxim  that  it  ought  tn 
have  its  place  upon  our  tables  as  a  memento  of 
justice  and  integrity,  it  being  preservative  of 
whatever  it  lays  hold  upon,  and  made  out  t.f 
the  purest  materials,  v,:iterand  the  sea. 

See  Le.2:13,  where  God  prescribes  that  salt 
shall  always  constitute  a  part  of  the  offerings 
made  to  Him. 

Salt,  on  account  ttf  its  use  in  preserving 
food,  and  rendering  it  i)alatab!e,  was  anciently 
made  the  emblem  of  tpisdom  and  virtue,  in 
allusion  to  this,  Paul  (udercd  the  Ccdossians, 
Col.  4:6,  '  to  season  tJu-ir  .-■■peeck  with  salt,  that 
it  might  be  preserved  from  the  corruption,  tort- 
demned  in  Ep.  4:99.  Macknight  thinks  the 
apostle  mieht  possibly  refer  to  those  elegant 
turns  in  conversation  which,  fnun  tlie  Athe- 
nians, took  Ibe  nnnie  ti{  j^ttie  salt. 

Salt  is  the  eniMf'm  of  peace  ^  Mk.  9:50, 
where  th<^  copulati\  e  may  be  considered  as  ex- 
egetical  —  *  Have  salt  in  yourselves,  that  is, 
liave;ifotc  one  with  another.'  IJeing  m^ed  al 
meals,  and  in  saf  rifices,  it  became  a  sort  of 
bond  of  union,  and  hence  a  symbol  of  peace. 
Isidore  says,  Aiar  ^ai-^o^w,  *f.  t.  X.,  'I  won- 
der very  much  how  it  happens,  that  robbers, 
who  brandish  their  naked  swords  and  arm 
themselves  against  those  who  have  never  in- 
jured them,  after  |iaitaking  of  their  sail,  cease 
to  be  robbers.' 

S.^ND,  as  being  an  aggiegate  body  of  count- 
less particles,  is  naturally  empl(»yed  as  the 
symbol  of  niiiUitudes. 

Considered  as  the  barrier  of  the  sea  merely, 
it  is  the  symbol  of  Impe  and  safety,  such  as  the 
shipwrecked  niarii;cr  experiences  when  he 
reaches  the  shore. 

God  graciously  promised  Abraham  that  bis 
posteritv  should  le  without  number,  as  the 
sand.     Ge.  22:17.  :r?:12. 

And  The  (piautiiy  of  com  which  Joseph  col- 
lected in  Egj'pt  is  compared  to  Ihe  sand  of  the 
sea.     Ge.  41:49. 

And  Ilosea,  s[)eaking  of  the  restoration  from 
captivity,  1:10,  says, 

'  Yel  shnll  the  nurnhpnif  ilie  iOns  of  Israel  be  aa  [lie  Band  o( 
the  son, 
Which  Ciinnut  he  mfrt'iired  or  minbered.' 

Horace  calls  Ar<  hytas 

'  Mnris  ot  tfrr^'  Miimercquc  eart'ntii  Rren.T 
Merjorrm.' 

Jeremi:iV,5:92,  beautiHill)-  describes  the  po«- 
er  of  God  a<  di-:played  in  liis  making  the  sand 
a  boundary  to  the  ocean  — 

'  Wiil  ye  II  t  frnr  Me  ?  fnilli  Ji-hovnh  ; 
Will  ye  not  tf-mlilc  at  my  presence  ? 
Who  liave  appuin(>-(l  Uir  sand  a  l>oun'l  to  (he  sex, 
A  perprlii.ll  onlinnncj-,  nnd  il  8h:ill  not  po  beyond  it  j 
Tlioiiffh  il  I..8B  iurlf  nt<iiit,  yet  shnll  it  not  prevail  ; 
Though  Uie  waves  Uioreof  roir,  yet  shnll  they  not  go  Le- 
yond  it.' 

Sand,  as  symbolizing  a  multitude,  is  used  by 
Pinilar  and 'otlier<.  And  in  Euripides,  dia- 
fiiflpT)Tot,  the  nuinberle<s,  nre  the  common  peo- 
ple who  are  of  no  acrounl.  And  Homer  em- 
ploys the  same,  Tl.  9, 307,  and  II.  9, 3?5. 

Sand  is  a  well-known  characteristic  of  ex- 
tensive deserts,  f-'ee  Siiaho,  b,  16,  p.  529  ;  and 
Lucian,  Opp.  T.  9,  p.  8^1. 

SCORPION  is  explained  by  Ibe  onetrocrit- 
ics  of  a  wicked  enemy,  or  mischievous,  con- 
temptible person,  *  For  the  scorpion  is  con- 
stantly shaking  bis  tail  to  strike,  and  the  tor- 
ment caused  by  bis  sting  is  very  grievous.' 

Hence  Ezekiel,9;n,  ci.niparW  tlie  wicked 
IsrnelitRs  to  si  orp-.ms.  And  the  author  of  the 
I'unk  of  t;rcle<i:i-ticiis,  90:7,  comjiares  a  man 
that  hath  a  sbrew  to  bis  wife,  to  one  that 
takeih  hold  of  a  scorpion. 

Scorpions,  as  well  as  locusts,  Iiurt  only  for 
five  months.  Ite.  9:10. 

The  scorpion,  on  some  coins  of  Hadrian,  is 
said  to  denote  Africa,  either  in   reference  to 

42 


T,. 


SEA 

that  foinilry  ns  tin-  hirtli  (iltire  of  mulliimlc-i  ct 
these  crealiiri's,  or  to  tlic  will's  ;iii<l  .-iilttlclics 
of  the  l\arth:tt;iiiians,  as  belny  pcniu  lou?*,  ;mil 
ns  oi)«ngiiig  in  wiirs.  ll  is  uiitlrr^touil  l»y  di- 
vines to  lie  an  oinblcni  of  the  ovil  ;<[iirit ;  :i:i 
\n  Lu.  iO:19,  wht-re  serpents  luul  scorpions, 
ami  all  the  power  of  the  enemti^  are  nientionctl 
\i\  ronneclion  with  Satan  lallinc  iVuiti  Iieaven, 
nnd  with  the  siibjertion  of  Iho  .-tjiiriLt  or  (leiimiis 
to  the  apijsile^. 

SEA,  in  the  Hebrew  Inngnase,  is  any  col- 
lection of  waters,  as  in  lie.  I:K»,  Mho  coHec- 
t ions  of  waters  lie  raUed  seas.*  So  likewise 
what  St.  Matthew  calls  ^aXaaaa,  sra^  6:il1,  in 
by  |j«ke,S;-^l,  railed  \titvn,  «  '«*''• 

The  Colchi,  also,  as  IJ.nharl  orovrs,  calbvl 
lakes  by  the  name  of  sea.  Anil  Ai^fj,  /<i/.v, 
in  Hesiod,  stands  for  the  turnn.  Theo^.  v.  'M'<Ct. 

A  sea  clear  and  serene,  denotes  an  orderly 
colleelioH  of  men  in  a  nuict  and  peaceable 
state. 

A  sea  tronWed  and  linniiUiions,  denotes  a 
rotleriion  of  men  in  niotioi)  ami  war. 

Kither  way  —  tlie  walrrs  f^i'_'nil>in?  people, 
and  the  srti  bein?  a  rolleilion  of  waters  — 
the  .<f.i  heroines  the  symbol  i>f  jicojilr,  ipilhered 
into  one  body  politic,  kin(;doin,  or  jurisdiction, 
or  united  in  one  design. 

And  therefore,  the  oneirorritics  say,  in  i  b. 
1T8.  *  If  any  dream  he  is  master  of  the  sea,  !n' 
will  be  entire  snccessor  in  the  whob-  kinirdoiii.' 
Ami  again — *  If  a  king  see  the  st-a  troubled 
by  a  wind  from  a  known  ijuarler,  he  will  be 
molested  by  Some  nation  from  that  ipiait  t. 
Hut  if  he  see  the  sea. calm,  he  will  enjoy  his 
kingdnin  in  peace.' 

And  in  the  same  chapter,  the  sra  and  ilrfp 
are  iiiterpn-u-rt  of  a  S'''''"t  A'njT. 

Asreeably  to  lhis»  in  Da.  7:%  the  jr^eat  sea 
naitated  by  the  four  winds,  is  a  comprehension 
of  several  kings  or  kin-^doms  in  a  state  of  war ; 
one  kin:;ilom  tiiihting  asainul  anoihrr  to  en- 
larse  their  doniiniims. 

See  iindiT  Fishes. 

In  Ps.  65:7,  Ihej^e  two  are  classeil  iogeth<T, 
simwing  the  analogy  — 

'Who  Blill'-th  thf  noiiif  "THit^eaa, 
The  no\*r  of  lh<-lr  wiivrs. 
And  (ho  taniuJIc  u(  iho  people.' 

In  Jer.  51: li,  'The  sea  is  come  up  over 
nahybm.' 

Here  the  wa  is  put  inetaphi>rirally  for  a  im 
merons  army,  and  the  ovrrspreailht^  of  trnlers., 
for  the  inv;ision  and  romjiirst  iif  the  country. 

In  [8.  C0:5,  «  The  riches  of  tlie  sea  shall  be 
pfiiircd  in  upon  thee,'  is  exiilaim'd  by  Uic  next 
line. 

*  And  tlie  wraith  of  the  nalitms  .<liall  c<Hne  lo 
ihee  ;'  meauin'j  the  inhabitants  of  the  islands, 
and  their  devotedness  lo  the  posprl. 

Re.  4:6.  '  Before  the  throne  there  was  a  pea 
of  cl.iss  like  unto  crystal ; '  an  allusion  to  ihat 
which  was  in  the  ti-inple  of  old,  1  K.  7:'2n,  and 
seem'*  to  denote  the  pur. t>' that  is  require»l  in 
all  who  make  a  near  approach  lo  the  presence 
of  God. 

Re.  8:0,  *The  third  part  of  the  creatures 
which  were  in  the  seas,  and  had  life,  diid.' 

See  K/..09:3,  &c. 

Re.  10:2.  '  He  set  his  ri^ht  foot  on  the  sea, 
anil  bis!  left  foot  on  the  earth.* 

As  earti)  and  sea  make  up  this  terra<pi<Mius 
tfl'.b**,  so  lb'-  inhabitnnts  of  the  earth  and  sea 
^eeni,  in  this  prophecv,  to  mean  the  iuhab- 
Ttants  of  this  world  at  I'aree.  See  Re.  13:12. in. 
llrK  Sir  Isaac  Newton  thinks  the  expn*ssinn 
r«*i>re>cnis  the  antiel  standing  with  one  fool  on 
Asia,  and  the  other  on  Europe,  tt>  signify  thai 
ihf  pTopheries  he  was  about  tci  n'veal  would 
relatf-  lo  bnih  the  empires  of  the  ea^t  and  wsi. 

Ke.  13:1,  'I  saw  a  beast  rise  up  out  of  the 
sea;'  I.e.  a  new  dominion  or  cnvernineni, 
which  slmuld  oweitsort;;in  to  the  commotions 
<tf  the  nfople. 

Rf.  I5:'2,  *  I  saw  a  sea  of  gla-^s,  mingleil 
with  fire.'  Of  this  it  is  dilTicult  to  give  a  sal- 
isfnclnni'  interpretation. 

Re.  21:1,  *aud  there  wa<  no  more  sea;'  >.  r. 
there  were  no  iur1>'ib'nt  vpiril"  to  di-turb  the 
P'ace  of  that  happy  stat*-  —  for  the  new  heav- 
nis  and  n<'W  eanh  merely  dcnott:  a  new  or- 
dfr  of  tbinsfl,  in  which  f-trnifr  sorrows  ami 
trnublcs  shall  no  more  be  remenihered. 

Vitrinsa  says,  *  The  sea  in  central,  in  a 
mv«rical  fcn-se,  is  taken  for  the  woild  ai  op. 
IwiJi'.l  to  III'*  rliur<h,  or  f-T  thai  pirl  of  tlie 
earth  whef  ibt-re  is  no  wor-h'p  of  the  tnn: 
Cod  ;  fi>r  a^  the  globe  i^  divided  intofvo  pnrt-', 
r.irih  and  ^ea,  no  the  world  is  divided  intotwo 
part*,  that  t^.fAinand  that  tnthoiu  the  church, 
whirji  Ix«t  rom*'!'  iiufbT  the  name  of  «c/i,  a« 
b<»in7  in  continual  rcpmnmiion,  as  rncApobl'.T  uf 
eullivatitm.  as  tlii>  seat  of  sinrnin  and  tein- 
p^-ft".  and  dinsernus  t<)  navigate.  Ih-nre  Ihc 
wirked  ate  rompored  to  it  in  Is.  .'>7:5<1.' 

The  «am'*antnor  obFcrves,  on  Ke.  91:1,0,  that 
there  wa«  no  wa  in  the  New  .liirusaleui.  'John 
fiaw  there  no  pagans  or  idol.alcp«y*  beran-c  in 
that  latter  period  the  whole  w«ld   will  n-- 


SYMBOL  DlCTlOiNAllV. 

ceive  the  true  worship  of  (Jnd  ;  thrrefori'  ilic 
.ira,  in  the  nivstical  som^e,  will  be  uholiHied, 
and  ihn  \\  hulc  new  world  \^'lli  he  changed  in- 
to earth,  or  land. 

Kwaldus  supposes  that  by  tht^  eaitli,  nt 
land,  in  Itc  10:^2,  is  nieajit  .ludea,  and  by  the 
sea,  fii-ntilisiu  ;  and  that  his  posture,  with 
oni-  fool  on  each,  deiuiles  doniiuiiut,  Innl-liip, 
or  roni]uesl,  sincr  lo  /tlncf  t/ir  fi"-*  on  any  one 
iinidiesthis.  See  I's.  lll):l.  De.  II:-^-l.  Jos.  l:;i. 
I  Co.  1.5;',>7,&c. 

Among  the  ancients,  the  sea  was  ih(>  symbol 
of  various  matters,  I.  Oflliu  world  ami  its  van- 
ities, according  to  the  Persian  pinverb,  '  lie 
who  covets  this  wnrht's  -jcwids,  is  like  (uu-  wlio 
drinks  pra-\val<.r ;  the  more  he  ilrinks,  the 
more  lie  increase-;  thir^-t,  imr  diies  In-  <  eax-  lo 
Uiink  until  lie  dies.'  2.  of  calainiiics  nurl 
peraecutitms.  Thus,  Vs.  i;H:l,'J,M,I5.  l'il:-l,5. 
3.  Of  iiifnnstanry, 

SKALLM;.  Sealing  has  several  accepta- 
tions. 

1.  ll  denotes  preservation  and  si'curity. 
'I'hus,  in  Song  4:1-J,  'afounlain  sealed/  is  a 
fontitain  earrfoMy  preserved  from  the  injuries 
of  weather  an<l  hearts,  that  ils  water  may  be 
pre->x'rvei[  good  and  clean. 

luJb.  M:I7,  'Sins  scaled  up  in  a  bag,'  sig- 
nif\  Ihat  no  sin  shall  !«'  forgot.  And  thus, 
fiT  the  gri-afer  security.  Ilu^  >tonf  at  the  iMimtJi 
of  our  Savior's  sepulchre  wa=!  sealed  with  a 
seal. 

t?.  It  deiuite?  also  propriety,  from  the  ensiiun 
of  sraling  aoods  and  servants  whi-n  they  wtre 
bouiiht,  that  it  might  he  known  to  whom  thev 

hcbmuMMl. 

:i.  .S-v;/(Hir  il(>nntes  secrecy  and  privacy  ;  meti 
scaling  up  tlio.«e  things  wliirh  tliey  intend  lo 
keep  .-rcrel. 

Thus,  a  bi'i'k  .<rnlcd.  Re.  .'):1,  is  a  book  whose 
C(uit'-iits  are  secret,  and  have  fur  a  \-ery  lou!! 
tinu*  been  so,  and  are  nut  to  he  publislicd  lill 
Ihe  seal  he  removed.  Horace  has  uscil  the  like 
synibnl,  h.  I,  1>|.. '»,  V.  :?. 

,\nd  in  Is.  L*'.t:ll,  'a  vision  like  to  a  honk 
yealfd,'  is  a  vision  not  understood. 

■1.  Sralhiir  snoiilillirs  sieuifies  CuMlplelioU 
and  pcrb'clinn  ;  bccaitse  the  imlliM^'of  llu-  seal 
to  any  iii'^Irunicnl  or  writing  cnrnplelfs  the 
mnlter  about  wliicli  it  is,  and  liui^hes  tlie 
whole  transaction. 

'J'hns,  rnnceriiing  the  kins  of  Tvre,  tin* 
prophet  Ezekiel  says,  28:19,  *  Thou  scale, t  up 
the  sum  (or  measure)  full  of  wisdoui  and 
dory;'  that  is,  tlion  lookest  upon  thyself  as 
having  arriveil  at  the  highest  pilch  of  wisdom 
and  giuri . 

'I'hus  ilje  Ai^biatis  call  ihe  Koran  *  the  srn^ 
of  (lod's  promise-;,'  as  lieing,  aecordiny  to 
tlieni,  the  completion  or  perfection  of  Cod's 
promises;  and  iMahoinet,  '  tlie  sftil  of  the 
prophits,'  as  bring,  according  lo  Iliein,  the 
gmitcsi  of  Ihe  jiroiihets,  jiftrr  wlioin  mi  move 
an-  to  ftdluw. 

.5,  Snifniir  signifies  a'pciit,  coufinitatiMU,  and 
aulhorily,  from  the  use  nf  a  sraPs  hi-iii-!  put  lo 
dfi-rees,  diplomas,  rnvenanti,  atnl  will--. 

Thus,  in  Ne.  9:'Mi,  the  princes,  tlie  prie^^Is, 
and  Leviles,  to  show  their  a.sseni  to  ii,  sealed 
the  covenant.  And  spaUntr  has  the  same  sig- 
nificaiion  in  .In.  ^-.Xi. 

In  F.f-t.  8;H,  :i  wrilin':  ?eabd  with  llie  king's 
seal,  denotes  Die  will  aiol  pleasure  uf  the  king, 
and  Ihal  it  is  uualtendjli-,  not  to  be  reversed. 

And  lience  a  persuii  sraletl,  signities  a  person 
authorized  and  commissioned;  a.s,  in  relation 
to  our  Savior,  concerning  his  giving  that  meat 
wliich  eudiiretli  tn  everla-^tini;  life,  says  Jttlin, 
i<:-27,  t  Mini  barb  (Jod  Uu-  I'iUli-T  scaled.' 

Ih-nre  lli(^  liearing  (-f  a  ring  nr  seal  is  Ilie 
liikin  of  a  high  office.     See  (Je.  11:11. 

,\nd  therefore, in  Arislophaiie-\  the  givingiuf 
a  rin:;  to  a  |tersoii  is  makini:  him  cliief  nuiiiis- 
Iriiif  or  hit'li  steward  ;  and  tin-  taking  avvay 
of  Ihe  riuL'  is  the  disriiargilig  liiui  of  his  ollice. 

And  to  the  saiii'^  purpose  speak  the  I'crsian 
and  Indian  Int'-rpret'-rs  in  eh.  2i'0,  ciuu-crning 
a  ririL'  or  seal. 

6.  Sr/iHii-j  si«»nifies  hinderanrcand  restraint, 
to  put  a  ces-iulioii  In,  or  sinp  the  elTect  of  au>' 
desitrn.  'i'hus,  in  Jb.  H":",  <;od  Is  s:ud  to  sua! 
lip  the  hand  of  everv  man  ;  i.  /■•  to  hinrlcr  llieir 
Wftrk  by  sloriii--  and  wel  weather,  or  to  restrain 
their  powi-r. 

.And  sft  in  Jh.  0;f*,  he  i<i  vaid  tn  jrfal  tip  tUe 
n*nrt :  i.  f.  t'l  r''strniir  their  inntieiiccs. 

And   thus   in  ^-rhytus,  Ei -r.  v.  PHO,  &c. 

thutuUr  •'f:iU'l  wp,  is  timnder  re<irnnr-d,  not 
used,  or  laiil  ;L*<ide. 

In  E;>.  1:  \'.\.  '  Ve  were  sealeil  wilh  the  prom- 
i.veit  Holy  Spirit,'  th0^  in  thought  lobe  nu  al- 
lusion to  the  masir  rinss  and  seaW  comniMn 
amon^rsl  the  Ephesian  idtdaters,  u-e<l  at  am- 
nlei-i  or  rhnriii--.  and  for  other  similar  piirpiwe-;, 
as  mentioned  li>'  rinnens  Ab-vandtiMii-,  Stro- 
mata.  lib.  I.  ami  by  I.ucian,  I'hil-i)-.  i.2  ;  al^o 
by  Arii-tophanea  in  I'hit.  The  E'^/Tdi  j  oaji- 
//flrn,  or  Ephesian  letter.-*,  were  Ihought  tn 
jiave  tlie  !«an)e  virtue.    I'o  curli  a.t  IlieHO  vnin 


SEP 

s<cuniie;<,  the  aposilc  opposes  the  sacred  seal 

01  the  Ihily  Spirit,  as  an  earnest  of  their  heav- 
enly iiiheiKanee. 

SEE.  To  see  is,  in  several  placeii,  a  pro- 
phetical expression,  bhowing  the  proper  work 
of  the  prophets.  For,  in  1  S.  9:1),  he  thai  wan 
in  limse  doyn  called  m prophet^  was  beforetimo 
ciilh'd  a  i/cr,  mid,  therefore,  their  inapiratiim, 
when  ii  was  given  them  by  symbols,  corned 
under  the  name  of  sccivir.  or  vision,  au  in  Nu. 
21:1,16.  ^ 

.\nd  this  is  the  very  style  of  tlie  heathens, 
as  appears  from  Euripides  and  Virgil.  Helen, 
v.  755 ;  /i:n.  b.  C,  v.  bO,  87. 

Verba  that  heloug  to  the  human  senrtB  are 
ofleu  pill  for  one  another  in  the  best  authors. 
Thus,  tuner  a  roJcc,  is  an  expiession  used  by 
the  sacred  writers,  and  bv  ^schylutj.  E.\.  90: 
IN.  He.  1:12.  Pinmeth.  v.  21. 

Aristo|iliaiies  uses  ycvfrai  rtji  5if/iay,  taste  the 
</o('?-,  insteiul  of  feel  the  dour.     Ranu:. 

And  I'etronius,  a  nice  author  as  to  matterH 
of  style,  r-ays,  '  JVecdum  Hbaveram  cellulte 
linien.'     See  also  Eucreliiis,  h.  1,  v.  C45. 

'I'he  eyes  otlen  sjnipalhize  wilh  the  affec- 
ti<ms  of  the  sonl,  and  therefore,  to  see^  in 
Scripture,  freipietitly  signifies  to  rejoice  or  to  be 
^"■/ifTPi/,  ai'cording  to  the  eircunistaiices  of  the 
person  alleeti-d. 

Tims  rdd  Simeon,  when  he  saw  our  Savior, 
said,  '  Lord,  miw  lettesl  thou  thy  servant  de- 
part in  peace,  according  lo  thy  word,  for  mine 
eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation;'  i.  e.  I  shall 
noxv  die  in  peace  and  joy,  because  1  have  seeii 
ui>-  Savior. 

So,  ill  I's,  i;4:18,  '  If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my 
he;irt,  the'  Lord  will  nol  hear  me;'  i.  c.  if  I 
lake  delight  in  sin,  (Hod  will  nol  bless  me. 

lu  like  manner,  as  to  llie  affection  of  sorrow, 

2  IC.  7:2,  '  Thou  shall  Fee  it  with  thine  eyes, 
bill  thou  shall  nol  eat  thereof; '  i.  e.  thou  shall 
have  the  sorrow  nol  to  enjoy  the  benelil  of  it. 

See  also  2  K.  9;j:20.  Est.8:().  Ps.  112:10.  IS. 
2::i:!.  I)e.  28:3^.  So,  in  profane  authors,  in 
relation  to  jay,  pascerr  ocnlog^  to  feed  the  eyes, 
signifies  to  take  a  delight  in  seeing:  in  vcutis 
jrestare,  to  carry  a  person  in  one's  eyes,  is  lo 
love  him  dearly,  lo  desire  lo  have  him  always 
present. 

And  in  ri'latinn  to  sorrow^  a  thing  done  be- 
fore the  e\es  heiglitens  the  grief,  as  in  several 
[ilaces  in  'I't-reiice  and  Virgil. 

So  in  En.  1:-1H,  *  He  hath  rcgardeO  the  low 
estate  of  his  handmaid,'  means,  He  has  taken 
a  delight  in  favoring  her,  so  as  to  account  her 
Worthy  of  the  triealest  honor. 

Ami  (ui  till'  other  hand,  wj/r  .vcr/nn-  Rof/,  de- 
notes the  large  inid  clear  knowledge  we  shall 
lune  of  Mini,  the  inconceivable  pleasure  of 
roiit:'m|>laling  Iliui,  the  joy  of  loving  and  of 
heini;  ln\((l  by  llini;  all  which  is  filly  repre- 
sented lij'  .-■'■ri/i,f,  sight  being  of  all  our  sen&ea 
the  lunsi  noble  and  refined. 

SEl'l 'Et.'IlltE  occurs  several  times  in  Scrip- 
turr'  in  a  synibolieal  sense;  as  in  I's.  .S:10, 
'Their  (hroal  is  an  ojien  sepulchre  j*  and  so 
of  the  t'lialdeans,  in  Jer.  5:10, 

*  TlifT  (iiiivcr  is  mi  opr-n  aepitlclire; 
.All  n{  iIk'iii  arp  inigliiy  men.' 

And  our  Lord,  in  Slat.  23:27,  compares  the 
IMiariseei!  to  v.  hilcncd  sepnlelires,  as    being 

ll}  pocrifes. 

Se|inlchi'',  ns  he  observes,  are  Hill  of  dead 
men's  hone,  and  all  uncleanness  ;  and  ihi>ugh 
the  I'barisees  onlv.iirdly  had  a  show  of  sancti- 
ty, their  inward  principles  were  evidently  un- 
Kound  ami  eorinpt. 

Those  u  )i(i  tdiK  bed  file  dead,  were  roMsidcied 
a-:  pedbileil  ,  Miid  iieiii  e  bur)  iiig-grounds  were 
generally  wttlitFui  the  citj-,  in  places  remote 
frnin  tlu^  usual  commerce  of  men.  Po  inir 
Lord's  cbai-arter  of  the  riiarisee  shows  that 
Ml-  considered  Tliern  as  dangerous  guides  in  re- 
ligion. And  in  Lu.  11:41,  He  calls  them 
'  gra\f«  that  :ip|iear  not,' !is  those  of  the  jioor 
no  doubt  ofleu  were,  being  concealed  with 
grass  and  weeds.  See  Kn.  llhli-.  because 
the  niarisee;;  concealed,  under  a  cloak  of 
sanctity .  Ihe  real  abominations  of  their  hearit', 
anil  pmfe-seil  a  strict  regard  to  the  letter  of 
llie  l;iw,  whMe  Ihey  were  filled  with  malice, 
cfivefoiisne.^s,  mid  vaiM-i.'b'ri . 

In  tlu-  same  eliapter,  viz.  .Mat.  23:20,  He 
says,  '  Ve  fT'Tn's-A  llie  sepulchres  of  Ihe  right- 
eous,' III  nllu^i^  11  to  a  custom  pn^valent  amoKL' 
the  Greeks,  :i<  well  as  among  the  .le^v•.,  of 
rrimiriiii'  and  aduniins  the  monuments  of  lliowp 
who  had  merited  well  of  them,  or  \\h>>  had 
sntlered  an  undeserved  death.  Thus  Homer, 
II.  I'!, 

'  Itli  fii'nil«  -Tnd  iw-oplp,  to  ilia  fiUiirc  praise, 

A  iiii.ii'l'-  lo"il>  nmt  pyinmiil  ■Imll  nii*--, 

A  tut  InMiii?  Iioiiorn  U>  lii»  (i»h««  K'"""  ; 

lliR  frtiii*-  <'lia  nil  tliP  (Irnil  can  hitv, )  shiiU  live.' 

And  Ilapheliit^  pioriiire^  a  passage  from 
\en.i|'bon  to  Ihip  efTeil  :  —  '  If  any  one  do  not 
tulorn  iWw  very  I'TUi  u?=cd  in  the  go<pel>  ihe 
sepulchres  of  iiis  dead  parent!*,  the  hlate  will 
imuiire    into    il     in     the     inveMigatioii    of    Ih« 

43 


^ 


m&gi^lratfti4.'  And  Liiriatt  lias  Ihi-  (ttiUtwitii 
—  •Tln>se  who  have  valuable  ami  lofty  monu- 
ments on  the  earth,  anil  coluinii^,  and  inia^e^, 
and  iii^criptimis,  arc  nut  niori'  hnnunililc  in  the 
ehailes  bt-luw  than  the  iilebeian  (trail. '  All 
the.se  thin!!.s  were  done  '  lo  he  t«.rfn  by  men  ;' 
and  our  Lord  tmccs  thein  all  lo  the  principle  of 
vain  ostentation. 

'  Yc-i  e'en  thett  bonoa  from  liuiill  it>  prot«t, 

Bomc  rmi  incinorial  •nil  crccd'^l  nigti, 
Wirh  ufjcoutii  rliyiiiea  null  iliaprlw*  •ciilj>lurc  JBeted, 
Intp^ofva  Uic  paasing  Uil>ulc  of  a  tir<h. 

The  Jews  were  in  the  habit  of  visiting  the 
cepulchre.-!  of  the  dead ;  and  hence  they 
UiouAli  whL-n  Marjs  the  si-ier  of  l.aMru-', 
\verit%ui,  that  elie  had  gone  to  the  grave  lu 
weep  there.  They  even  erected  tiMiinhis  oiet 
the  sepulchres,  and  perfonned  religion?!  worship 
therein.  Malioiuct  is  said  to  liave  execrated 
them  on  this  account.  'I'he  prupliet,  iti  J»is 
last  disease,  from  which  lie  never  arose,  said, 
*  iMay  God  cur.'^e  the  Jews,  for  they  conveil  the 
sepiilchrcjs  of  their  prophets  into  tenijile^.' 

\s  lo  witiuncd  sepulchres,  Ur.  Shaw  ohscrves, 
that  *  Uiinbs  among  the  floors,  with  the  verj- 
walls  of  their  cupolas  and  enclosure.-^,  arc 
cuiistanily  kept  clean,  while-waslK-d,  and 
beautified,  and  so  far  continue  to  illustrate  the 
expressions  of  our  Savior.  It  is  in  ret'.^reace  to 
this  tliat  Paul  calls  Ananias  a  irhiu-d  wall,  Ac. 
23:3,  ail  expressioii  which  proved  prophetical ; 
for  Ananias,  al^er  having  contributed  to  the 
ruin  of  his  country,  by  a  powerful  faction 
which  lie  had  raised,  and  which  produced 
many  calamities,  was  slain  after  llie  revolt  uf 
the  Jews,  A.  D.  GG,  with  his  broilier;  and  fell 
not  by  the  arms  of  the  Roman.;,  Imt  by  aimthtT 
faction  of  the  Jews,  which  was  headed  by  his 
own  son.'    Tillemont,  H.  E.  I,  p.  274. 

SKRPENT.  The  symbol  of  Sauin,  who  is 
called  the  *  old  serpent.'  Re.  IH-.O. , 

This  symbol  occurs  frequently  in  Scripture, 

viz. 

1  Co.  13:3,  *  I  fear,  as  the  serp;  nt  lieguiled 
Eve  ihroueh  his  subtlety.' 

L.U.  10:19,20, '  I  give  you  power  to  trea<I  on 
acrpentt  ^nt^L  scorpioiLs^  nuiX  over  all  the  power 
of  the  eiiemij,*  &c.  *  .Notwithstanding,  in  this 
rejoice  nol,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  to  you, 
bul,'  &;c. 

lie.  12:13,  'Therfipti  is  come  down  to  you, 
having  great  wrath.' 

Re.  10:14,  *  .\nd  the  woman  was  nourished 
for  a  time  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the 
face  ot'  the  serpent.'' 

Ue.  20:2,  '  .And  he  laid  hold  on  !lie  dmgon, 
that  old  serpent,  who  i's  the  devil  and  Satan, 
and  bound  him  a  thousand  years.' 

Hence  the  phrases,  *  oI^^-p^ing  of  vipers,' 
Mat.  3:7,  and  'children  of  the  devil,'  Jn.  i*: 
44,  may  be  considered  to  l>e  parallel. 

The  Jews  acknowledge  the  serjient  to  h^ 
the  symbol  of  Satan.  lu  the  cabbalistic  book, 
entitled  Tidkita.  Sophar^  quoted  by  \'ilrinsra, 
Obser\'.  Sucr.  Tit.  1,  p.  1.5,  we  read,  *  lie  said 
to  them,  That  serpent  with  which  ye  contend, 
that  5'e  may  e-^cape  from  him,  is  the  same  who 
hath  slain  and  devoured  others,  and  not  only 
the  first  man,  but  all  generations.'  And  ?.lai- 
moaidcs,  Mor.  Nev.  p.  2,  c.  30,  'Painmael  {i.  e. 
the  serpent  seducing  Ere)  is  no  othet  than 
Satan  liiuiself,  whatever  serret  that  name  may 
sipriify  ;  he  is  also  called  A'acfitt<h^  a  ■  yrpent.' 

Those  passasis  of  the  fathers,  ii:  wiiich  this 
symbol  is  adverted  in,  may  be  .--ccn  in  Suicer's 
The.«anru9,  article  Ophis. 

Jt  is  well  known  that  the  serj»eni  was 
worshipped  with  divine  honors  among  manv 
ancient  nations,  i^ee  Herodotus,  .iCIian,  and 
others.    Sidoniiis  .Apollinar.  lias  this  [lassage  : 

'  Rtajrurs  Alcxamlrrnccnon  A'ljiwtus  Iwbcirfur 
Coiicri*!  Serpttile  Deo.' 

See  also  the  0,ta\ius  of  Minnciu.<i  Feiix. 

We  fiml  many  ancient  coins  with  thp  tigure  of 
serpents  ;  and  :;t»mewhere  an  altar  is  exhibited, 
and  a  serpent,  to  whom  Victory  is  sacrificiiie. 
See  Spanheim  Ap  usu  Xumisin. ;  and  Oiwl  on 
the  snnie  subject,  who  In:  a  plat-  reprc'^enling 
^  serpent  with  a  sreen  tree,  a-*  if  the  worship 
of  the  serpent  had  been  d'-rived  from  tlie 
seduction  of  Eve  in  tlie  irarden. 

We  b'arn  from  the  .Vcw  Tenamenl,  that 
Satan   was  considered   by  o;ir    Lord    as    the 

*  prince  of  ihi^  world,'  Jn.  13;.^I ;  and  bv  Paul, 
as  the  *  go«l  of  this  world,'  2  Co.  4:4.  In  allu- 
sion to  which,  the  apostle  observes,  Ep.  r.:I2, 

*  We  wrestlp  n.tagaMii  tlp-h  and  blood  (onIy\ 
but  against  jrr'ncipaliOf^  ;md  /»owv-r>',  a:;ainst  the 
ru'er.^  of  thi*  'f.trk  irorlil, 'A^riiw-i*  irieXeil  spirits 
in  hi^H  piarcs.*  And  hence  idol:itr\*  is  termed 
in  Ps.  106:37,  a  s:trrjfirin2  ihe-r  son^  and 
daughters  nntn  devils  or  d-nnu*.  And  the 
same  i^  affirmed  in  I>e.  :*2:]7.  1  Co.  10-20.  Re 
9:20.  rnEp.2:3,  Satan  is  call-d  ih-^  'prin-e 
of  th**  power  of  the  air,  tli<i  spirit  that  now 
worketh  in  tl's  children  of  disobedience  ;'  and 
m  He.  2:14,  he  is  said  lo  '  have  the  power  of 
death,'  from  which  m'^n  can  only  be  delivered 
by  a  lledecm-r. 


SVAlliOi.   DiCTIONAKY. 

As  Uie  Acrt-f  of  thv  seriKml  i:)  the  seat  of  life, 
henco  the  overthrow  of  Satan's  power  is  called 
<  bruising  or  crti^liing  the  serpent's  head.'  <;e. 
3:i.'i.  Ro.  IG:2.)  has  a  plain  reference  to  the 
same  subject.  And  this  overthrow  is  aitrib- 
uu-d  to  the  .Messiah.    ]  Jn.  3:8. 

.Auionn  the  HiTbreWB,  JVI/c/w^A,  or  JWAa-A, 
wxs  the  name  of  the  laud-serpent,  and  of  that 
UiU<^  of  animals  in  geiienit  •,  the  river-ser- 
pent, crortodile,  &.C.  they  called  tenin.  ,\mong 
the  Latins,  tJic  water-snakes  were  called 
an^uM  ;  the  land-anakes,  terpcates  ;  and  when 
tUc-JC  an'malft  wen-  consecralcd,  and  in  tem- 
ple-, dnir^ii^^  from  which  otir  tcnn  dm^un. 
And  so  Virgil  ^■tvles  Ihcm,  when  they  are  said 
l-i  be  hid  ai  tlic  f.et  of  Pallas,  .En.  2,  v.  iiJo: 
^  At  gvmlnl  lapB'i  dclubn  nil  tiimin.i  draeo\e» 
>:iri»jiiint,'  tec. 
The  Kgj'ptians  reputed  the  serpent  to  l>e  an 
emiiljiii  of  llieir  god  Cnepli,  by  which  word 
thi-y  m<-ant  the  Demiur^us,  or  maker  of  all 
thiii'is.  And  the  Pha-nicians  seem  to  iiavc 
represented,  in  their  nrysiic  figures  of  the  ser- 
pent, thj  power  by  which  all  things  consist. 
Se^-  ^^huckford,  vol.  iv. 

The  sharcp,  mentioned  by  Motifs,  Nu.  2!:fi, 
are  no  wht-re  called  dnsons,  but  are  a  Ki»ccies 
of  ser|M*nt,  whicli  proI>ably  bad  thai  name  from 
Die  li.  at  or  birruing  [Kiin  orcisioned  by  tlicir 
bile,  r»r  from  their  \ivid,  liery  ci-Ior  ;  for  skarrp 
signifies  to  burn.  .See  also  De.  8:1.5.  The 
Septnagirii  call  it  *  the  biting  serpent.'  It  is 
r.'llrred  to  in  is.  14:29—  ^ 

'  Tot  from  die  rnctordc"  sTpeiX  sli.illconic  forth  a  tnsilielc, 
Aiiit  lii*  friiH  "InM  be  a  5co'  Hyin?  Krprnl.* 
I:.  ?.>.(■,,  '  k 

*  Til-?  bufJin  of  til-  lK-r»sts  Irarollinf  toulbn'anl, 
Tlirou^ti  .1  fan>l  of  <lbti>-M  anil  ttiiiiciiItT, 
Wiifiir'-  come  IVinh  il»e  lioiirrs:  .\ttA  Ihe  licrre  lion, 
TU*"  Tipn-  aid  tim  fiery  flying  fcTpPirt  ;  ' 

ile^-rribing  the  deserts  tliroufih  which  the 
Israr-lites  pa.'Jscil  in  their  journeys,  and  which 
were  ile^igued  lo  b;>  a  barr'cr  beiwcen  theui 
and  E^pt.  It  i.?  remarkable,  that  the  sera- 
phim, ur  cherubic  emblems,  derive  their  name 
from  tlie  same  root,  moaning  burning  sinrit^. 

'J'he  serpent  or  dragon  is  entplojed  by  the 
sa<  reil  writers  as  the  symbol  (tf  solitude  and 
iles^iil.tiion  -y  for  as  venomous  and  l<»athsonic 
creatures  generally  hide  Uicmselves  in  unin- 
habited places,  amidst  ruins,  reeds,  and  rub- 
Iiish,  so.  where  there  is  any  mention  of  the 
ruin  of  a  city,  or  ihe  desolation  of  a  province, 
the  [dace  is  said  to  be  a  dwelling  for  dragons. 
Thus,  [a.  13:2-2, 
'  An-l  wolves  siwll  howl  to  ©"^  anoUior  in  Oieir  palaces, 
Am\\  itrafona  in  their  to]ui<I"0':s  pavilions;  * 

siiii'tkir  u*  what  Milton  has  said.  Par.  Lo  t,  b. 

]1,  1.  TfiO, 

■ 'Ami  ill  OK-ir  psfciccB, 

Wii.  re  lnvriry  late  reified,  K*-)non8tei»  wbrlped, 
Ar-i!  stabled.' 

I  .3^1:13, 

•  -'nd  imber  pRl.»ce«  ^hall  s].o'ti*  nj>  ihonta, 
'I'fie  n#u)e  and  the  |jRmbl4>,  in  her  fi>rtirasc»  ; 
And  she  Fh:>II  bcconki^  a  iMb^I-itJon  Ibr  dra^uf, 
A  cotm  Fir  llie  ilaagtUers  of  the  r^rkh.* 

3cx.  9:11,  V 

•  Atiil  I  v.-fll  rrdttci?  Jerosawin  inlo  he:>f«,  adrn  of  drasiniP, 
_And  tlw  d'ics  of  Jmbh  will  I  mahe  .-t  dcsolalian  wiihoot 

itihnliitaiil.' 

When  the  opposili-  jiicture  is  intended,  that 
is,  a  recovery  from  desolation,  llien  the  foll-.nv- 
rng  lan::uagc  is  used  :  Is.  35:7, 
'  Ami  i>ie  eenl>,  or  ?I 'W-in*  fAi\»\.  *^lall  fieconie  a  |X>ol, 

AinI  Ijw  thirslv  K.il  biil-Wrnfr  sirin"*  ; 

AoJ  in  the  h.Vniii£  of  dm^i.tis  rfmfl  bnrin?  ft.rtli 

Th'-  ?raM,  «iih  U»c  revil.'aiiil  t?»c  b«lni»&.' 

In  Ps.  148:7,  amongst  other  |>arts  of  creation 
invit'd  to  praise  God,  we  find  the  following: 

'  Pnbe  Jel'.oTali,  yt  tjngt>n",  and  all  dccf.9  !  * 

lOiCanin!;,  ye  great  i^rpenls,  and  all  deep 
cavern-,  where  they  dwell. 

The  Hebrew  words  tenim  and  Unaut  seem 
someitm-5  to  be  applied  to  an  animal  of  a  dif- 
ferent >i»"cie:^,  lh«ngh  our  lran:slators,  without 
disrrimMialion,liai'C  r»'ntlered  them  by  drasons 
in  the  rt  lowing  passa::e>:  Jb.  30:29.  >li.  1:8. 
RIa.  I:;i.  From  the  noise,  wailing,  or  whinins, 
ascribed  to  it  hy  Micnli,  il  more  probably  means 
tlie  jar-kal,  or  shaknl.  which,  in  the  night, 
make^  a  lamentable,  howling  noise,  as  Pococke, 
Shaw,  aud  Porharl  remark. 

In  Jcr.  .51:34,  ?Cebucliadne7.7.ar  is  compared 
to  a  dra.Ton  — 

*  He  h.Th  swallowed  us  up  like  a  drr««ron ;   he  hath  fillcJ 

h»  n::\'x ; 
From  wir  Eden  (or  ParAdiec)  be  baih  ««  lu  out ;  * 
where   therf*   seem''  to  !»■  an  allusion  to  "the 
pJertioTi  of  the  first  IiiMUttn  lair  from  the  garden 
of  0«id'*  planting.     Acwfrdins  to  the   itiieiro- 
rrilir*.  iii»?  dragon  is  the  symbtd  of  a  kin*^  ibnt 
is  an  enrniy, 
Jb.  2i;:I3, 

'  By  life  Spirit  tie  hnth  ?:\n)BliH  the  li»aTeiw  ; 
His  liamt  hath  rormct  the  crooked  sTpent.' 
The  Sepiuagint  read  —  •  hath  killed  the  rebel 
draeon.' 
It  i5  difficult  to  say  lo  whal  tliis  applies.    TIic 


SEV 

ralbin-  apply  it  to  ilic  con^tellaIion  called  Dra- 
co :  Paikbur^i,  lo  cume  wa monster,  fchleus- 
ner  explains  it  —  'Str[wnteni  celcriter  se  fuga 
proripienleni.' 

Ite.  12:3,  the  dragon  here  ifcms  intended  lo 
represent  some  tierce  and  powcrl'ul  enemy  of 
the  Christian  church  ;  and,  from  the  descrip- 
tion given  of  iu  >cven  heads  and  tin  horns, 
and  seven  crowns  upon  ltd  head,  we  are  led  to 
infer  that  the  I'oman  |>ower  i^  here  meant, 
since  to  no  other  does  this  dcvrripiioii  so  well 
apply,  'i'liis  dntgon  is  said  lohave  fought  (fee 
verse  7}  with  .Michael  and  Iiifi  angels  ;  and,  in 
verse  9,  he  is  said  to  be  caj-l  out  ur  discomfited. 
The  whole  seems  to  intiinaie,  that  there  sliouhl 
be  a  sharp  contention  between  I'aithful  Chris- 
tians on  the  one  hand,  and  the  maiiitainers  of 
error,  idolatry,  and  wickedne.-^s,  <>n  Ihe  oilier, 
represented  by  these  two  sjHiboliral  classes  ; 
which  couteiit)<in  bbould  at  last  end  in  a  com- 
plete virtor>'  over  the  eiictfiies  of  true  religion. 

The  lanimnge  eniidoyed  apjicars  lo  allude  to 
the  fall  of  the  rebel  angels,  at  a  period  prior  u» 
the  creation  of  the  pre-tnt  Wftrhl ;  but  wc  are 
Ipit  so  much  in  the  dark  (.n  that  ».nbjett,  that 
the  allusion  is  mere  matter  <'f  conjerture. 

As  to  the  beast,  spoken  of  in  Ite.  13:11,*  who 
spake  like  a  drngnn,'  it  is  e.xtninely  diflirtilt  i» 
■:ive  any  satisfadory  ini.rpreiatien  of  what  is 
ir.eant  by  it.  The  opinions  of  loninienlators 
dillerso  witUly  from  each  other,  and  appeal 
9o  little  iu  accordance  with  the  prophetic 
fltrscrtption,  that  oi>e  is  cempelled  to  leave 
the  matt-r  unUeteimined.  'I'fiat  which  seenia 
most  plausible,  is  the  explanation  given  by 
Disbop  Newtitn,  who  c<»n>idcrs  the  ten- 
Iiorneit  be;Lst  to  be  the  Roman  slate  in  cencral, 
and  the  iwo-hortied  beast  to  be  the  Bonian 
churek  in  particular.  And  his  'speaking  like  a 
dragon,'  he  explains  to  niean,  '.his  usurping 
divine  titles  and  honors — his  commanding 
idtihttrj*,  and  his  persecutins  and  slaying  the 
true  worshippers  of  God  and  faithful  servantd 
of  Jesus  Christ.' 

We  read  in  the  21sl  chapter  of  the  first  book 
of  Marroliius,,Uint  '  two  Fer])ents  were  carveil 
under  the  images  of  iEsnilnpius  and  Health, 
b'-<atisi- they  bring  it  to  pass,  that  the  human 
cocisiiiution  is  again  renewed  by  their  inliu- 
cnce,  :i«  servients  are  by  throwing  off  their 
skins.' 

Herodotus,  likewise,  in  hh  ^ih  book,  9ays^, 
that  *  the  ancients  worship|icd  the  gods  and 
genii  of  aijy  place  under  the  form  of  serpents.' 

Hence  Persius's  expression,  Sat.  1, 1.  113, 
'  Piii^  <'hc«  aofues  :   Pucri,  nccr  est  locos.* 

The  serpent  was  adored  in  Egypt  as  the  em- 
blem uf.  the  ilivine  nature,  not  only  on  account 
of  its  great  vieor  and  spirit,  bul  of  its  extende(I 
ase  and  revirescenrc.  In  Cashmere,  also, 
there  were  no  less  thanTUO  places  where  rarvetl 
figures  of  snakes  were  worship|>ed.  In  ?al- 
setle  and  Elephanta,  almost  all  the  deities 
either  grasp  serpents  in  their  hands,  or  are  en- 
rironerf  with  them,  which  can  only  be  intended 
as  a  mark  of  their  divinity.  In  the  hiero- 
glyphic sculpture  of  Eg>pt,  their  wreathed 
bodies  represented  the  oblique  course  of  the 
stars,  while  the  same  bitdies  formed  into  a  cir- 
cle were  an  emblem  of  eternity  ;  and  the  ser- 
pent was  one  of  the  most  rr.nspicuous  of  Ihe 
Gjrly  eight  creat  con-lcllations,  into  which  tlie 
ancients  divided  the  visible  heavens.  Mau- 
rice's Ind.  Antiq.  vol.  ii.  p.  1B9. 

SEVEN.  Of  all  the  sacred  iuiml>ers,  this  i:i 
the  mo>t  anriinl  and  remarkable:  the  most 
ancient,  as  marking  the  septenary'  division  of 
lime  from  llie  creation  of  the  wt^rld  ;  and  the 
nutst  remarkable,  as  being  used  to  set  forth  a 
great  variety  of  events  and  mysterious  circum- 
stances. 

It  may  bo  viewed  in  two  lights,  as  the  sthn 
bol  of  jierfcciion,  and  as  tl;c  symlKd  of  n>f. 
God  consecrated  the  seventh  d:iy  as  a  day  of 
reposf  ;  nnd  ever}-  seventh  year  was  sabbatical, 
as  lieiuc  ctmsecrated  to  the  rfjt  of  the  earth. 
The  re-t  of  the  Feventh  day,  or  Habhath,  accord- 
ing to  the  apostle.  He.  A:4,^,  intimates  eternal 
rest. 

Peven  times  seven,  or  lb?  forty-ninth  ypar, 
introduced  the  year  of  jtib'be.  Jacob's  seven 
years'  service  to  Laban  ;  Pharaoh's  .-even  fat 
oxen,  and  seven  lean  ones  ;  IhcFeven  branches 
of  the  goblen  candlesTicks ;  the  seven  trum- 
pet*, and  seven  priests  who  sounded  them  ;  the 
seven  days'  siege  of  Jericho  ;  the  seven  church- 
es, seven  spiriL*, seven  stars. seven seals.severi 
vial-*,  and  many  others,  snfiicicntly  prove  the 
importance  of  this  sarrcd  number. 

Rut  in  =evcml  place--;,  .'rven,  like  ten,  is  put 
indefinitely  for  jnoni/.  Thus,  is.  4:1,  'seven 
wumcn-,'  i.  e.  several  or  many  women. 

ps-.  10:fi,  *  Silver  puril^ed  seven  time.<! ;'  i.  e. 
many  times. 

Ps.  79:12,  •  Render  to  our  neighbors  seven- 
fold ; '  i.  e.  punish  them  severely. 

Pr.  96:10,  *  Seven  men  that  can  render  a  rea- 
son ;*  i.  r.  niaiiy  men. 

The  word  secfji  (Heb.  shcbo),  in  its  radical 
44 


m 


SEV 


SYMBOL.   DICTIONAUV. 


lltgaiiiii",  iiniiiirli  sultliiiur> ,  lnlin'  !i,  ileiii- 
liivlo.  And  the  8 -von  pripiiiutir.  coIits,  ami  tho 
wvcil  smliitU  of  tlie  wUivt',  si-t'ili  l->  L'ivr  il  u 
uilivcr^iility  wllicll  no  ollr-r  iiiiiuIkt  po^^^^-sses. 
UiciTii  ilcclnres,  ihat  it  conlains  lli,'  in>  -ttry  of 
nil  lliini:^.  IIippt>i-mte5  ortiniis,  thai  lliis  num- 
ber, by  its  occult  virtncs,  londs  to  the  evolution 
of  all  Ihini:^  ;  nml  he,  like  Sliakspcnre,  divider  1'^.".'^" 
1)10  life  of  nuiu  into  seven  age.^. 

liven  in  the  hoalhen  worl.l,  we  find  tracea 
of  this  favorite  iminlier  — Ihc  seven  wise  men 
of  Greece  ;  llic  seven  womiers  of  the  world  ; 
Ihc  seven  stirs;  the  seven  rhicis  Infere 
Thehes ;  the  seven  bulls'  hides  in  thi)  shield 
of  .-Vi™^,  and  many  more. 

We  have  also  the  aeven  heavens  of  the  raSi- 
bins,  the  seven  sncramenus  of  the  church  of 
Home,  the  seven  champions  of  Chrislendoni, 
the  common  [ilirase  of  n  man's  seven  senses, 
the  seven  years'  apprenticeship,  seven  years' 
transportation,  and  the  like. 

In  tJie  divine  econoniv,  in  respect  of  chas- 
tisements, il  is  wn;  evident.  Thus,  in  Jh.  .^: 
IS,  the  jnst  is  only  sinilleu  six  times,  but  not 
a  seventh ;  '  He  shall  deliver  Ihee  in  si\ 
troiiblci  i  yea,  in  seven  llicre  shall  no  evil 
touch  tbee.' 

Thus,  also,  in  Ez.  9:3,  six  men  are  employed 
to  destroy,  hut  the  seventh  has  Iho  Inkhnrn, 
whereby  they  that  were  to  be  saved  are  marked,     lions  oi  the 

Philoobservos,  Ih.al  nature  loves  the  lliimher    -'-  ' '- 

seven  ;  which  Censoriniis  confirms,  by  sayiii?, 
thai  •  the  said  number  was  of  great  ellicacy  in 
every  thing.' 

Tarther,  the  two  numbers  of  four  mv\  snm 
are  oliserved  by  Ilippocniles  lo lie  critical  inlhe 
growth  and  resolulion  of  fevers.  He  says, 
'Of  seven  days,  the  fourth  is  the  index;  of  tlie 
next  septenary,  the  beginning  of  it,  viz.  the 
eiehlh  day  ;  and  the  eleventh  as  bein;  the  fourlli 
of  the  second  septenary  :  and  the  seveulceiilh 
,Ts  being  the  fourth  from  the  fourteeulh,'  &c. 

SSrbo,  seven,  is  plainly  derived  frotii  shrbo,  he 
was  full.  .Vnd  so,  shtho,  to  swear,  is  derived 
from  the  signification  of /iil«c?s  .-  an  oath  being 
an  end  of  all  strife  for  confirmation,  He.  C:ln, 
when  things  are  un 


s'-veii  ileacous  lo  minister  in  the  society,  tli'  \ 
had  ail  e\e  the  same  way. 

And  we  find  the  angel  Ihat  appealed  to 
Zachaiias  and  Kdlsnhetll  saying,  '  1  am  Unhriel 
Ihat  Maud  in  t!iv  ;jec.vf(i< ."  of  IJod.'  Now,  all  tlie 
anpels,  in  one  sense,  stand  in  Ihe  divine  pres- 
ence ;    but   not  in  tins  peculiar  sense,  as  his 

^ minister.     And   Michael  is  >aiil,  in  lla. 

l'J;l,  to  be  the  prince  that  stood  up  for  llaiiicl's 
people.  And  in  tlie  churcirs  coliihat  with  llie 
ciiagoii,  He.  I'J;7,  Mirliael  and  his  angels  are 
said  to  be  her  champions,  and  to  Imvo  cast  the 
dragon  down  to  the  earth.  And  in  /.ch.  3:9,  it 
is  said, '  1)11  one  stone  there  are  seven  eyes  ; ' 
that  is,  Ihat  these  seven  eyes  or  angels  super- 
intend Ihe  found.ilioii  which  Zeiubh;iliel  laid 
for  the  temple.  And  so  we  may  guess  at  the 
ni'auilig  of  wliat  llanani  the  seer  told  king 
Asa,  '>  Ch.  lli:'.l  —  '  The  eyes  of  the  I^ord  (i.  r. 
tliesiT  .seven  eyes)  rim  l.i  and  fru  tliroiigh  llio 
whole  earth,  to  siiow  themselves  strong  in  be- 
half of  those  whose  hearts  arc  perfect  towards 
lliin.'     t-'ee  Jlede's  Works,  p.  4:1. 

.'^llAlKtW.  In  dcleriniuingthc  tiucsignili- 
cation  of  tigures,  it  is  necessary  we  should  vie«' 
the  nhiecls  in  the  s.ame  light  in  wliirll  lliey  ap- 
peared to  the  author  who  employed  thiin.  We 
must  have  an  eve  to  the  cliniati?  in  v.liicli  he 
lived,  Ihe  ]ircvailiiig  i  ustolus  and  popular  uo- 
untrv 


::ee  .il  .o  Ji  r.  IJ:IO,  ami  '-'.'■lyl,  l.i  tlie  end. 
1',/..  ;H;I,  ^c,  wheie  the  lic>dlgeiice  of  the  gov- 
ernors is  pointed  out  iui  a  cautu  of  the  incredu- 
lity of  the  people. 

SIIIKI.Ii.  'I'lie  symbol  of  defence  and  pro- 
teclioii,  and  of  the  courage,  orseineof  si-rilrily, 
derived  fioin  tlieiuc. 

It  deiii.ies,  in  a  hicroglyiihic  seii.e, — 

1.  The  princes  or  grandees  ol'tin  earlI',who, 
oil  airoiiiit  of  tlieir  laiik  and  i:levalioii,  aie,  or 
ought  to  be,  Ihe  protectors  of  the  people.  I's. 
4T;9.  Ilo.  4:1!'. 

2.  The  spiritual  iiniis  of  llie  fuilhrul,  lighliiiK 
under  their  divine  lead 
l:p.  (;:lli 


I's.  91:1.  I'r.  30:5. 


I  ttc.  In  a  cohi  country,  a 
-  hade  or  shadow  would  scarcely  be  allowed  in 
be  a  proper  cmblein  of  :iiiv  thing  tliat  is  desira- 
ble, liiit  in  Palestine  and  oliier  hot  rcmntries, 
wliere  the  scorching  heat  was  iiiluUrahte,  noth- 
ing was  more  pleasant  than  a  shade  to  protect 
fidiii  it.  The  first  care  of  Jonah,  when  ho 
waited  in  the  plain  near  -Nineveh,  in  order  to 
he  an  eve-witness  of  the  fate  of  that  cr>::it  city, 
was  to  preliare  a  booth,  and  sit  under  il  in  the 
shadow.  The  only  comfort  God  sent  him  to 
allay  his  grief,  was  to  make  a  gourd  or  shady 
plant  to  conic  up  over  .lonah,  and  that  coMlfurt 


1.  God  Himself,  who  is  orten  called  asloild. 
Ge.  I.-.:I.  lie.  ■Xi-.-ii.  Ps.  3;:i.  28:7.  8-1:11.  119; 
114,  and  otlier  places. 

The  materials  of  shields  were  oiictcntly 
wood,  covered  with  skins  of  beasts,  and  sonie- 
tiiiiea  with  |date.s  of  gol  1  or  brass.  !?onie  were 
made  entirelv  of  tlie>e  lie  tals.  'Iliove  ol  ^^ol- 
omoii  weie  of  nia-sv  L'ohl.  I  K.  I":i7.  '1  liese 
were  carried  otf  hv  .-lusliak,  king  ol  Kgypl, 
and  Rehoboaiii  niaih-  others  of  brass  in  llieir 
stead.  1  K.  14:a,-:7. 

Virgil  tliiis  describes  the  shield  of  Mezentius, 

.Kii.  II.  Ill,  V.  vai, 

'  't'uin  ].iiiB  Alncie  li.-islani  jncll,  iIIt  r<'r  crliolii,'  &c. 

?.  f.  '  He  darted  his  spear  through  the  concave 
orb  of  triple  brass,  Ihroiigli  Ihe  linen  folds,  and 
Ihe  complicated  work  with  three  hull-hides  in- 
wove.' Tacitus  niriitions  gold,  ii  shields  in 
his  Annals,  b.  2;  ami  lliodonis  IJicithis  in  his 
antll  hook.  Alexander  the  Great  ordered  the 
shields  of  his  soldiers  to  be  roveied  with  sil- 
ver, and  hence  they  were  called  AvftjraaiMes. 
Cilrtiils,  h   4,  c.  W  ;  .Iiisliu,  b.  1-2,  c.  7. 

The  forni  of  shields  was  various  ;  triangular, 
(ddong,  but  rhi.  dv  roinul.  Homer  de.tiihe.i 
thein  as  round,  and  Virgil  uses  Hie  |  liiase  '  sub 
trhe  clyiiei  tegiiiitur.'     Some  of  llieiii   were 


no  sooner  taken   from  him,  tliaii  Hie  sun     scul|itlired,  and   ronlainid  the  names  of  Hi 


beat  upon  his  head  tli.at  he  fainted,  and  he 
wished  in  himself  to  die. 

This  image,  which  is  taken  from  the  life 


seen  or  foture,  to  content    m.av  help  us  to  account  for  the  most  vehenienl 
uisfy  and  jiH  Hie  mind.  desires  being  compared  to  a  laborer's  Ungwg 

!  seven  are  the  eyes  of  Je-     fur  the  sftndoir.    Jb.  7:-2. 


same  notion,  wo  find  anion; 


lor  the  present,  to  sati: 

7.ch.  4:10, 'These  s, 

liovah,  which  run  to  and  fro  through  the  whole  Agreeably  to  Hi.   _                                „.    ■  „ 

yjrth  '  ""■   principal    blessings   promised   ill   Chrisl  s 

Mede  inlcrprela  this  of  the  seven  principal  kingdom,  Is.  4:ii,  a  tabernacle  for  a  shadow  in 

angels  which  minister  before  Ihe  throne  of    the  day-time  from  Hie  heat.  ,  •  ■  ,   .i,  .;  ,  ,>■ 

God     and    .aic    therefore    called    archangels.  Thus  Ihe  gencr.al  construction  lobe  put  upon    This  custom  is  alluded  to  by  Isamh, '21:5, '  Uisc, 

That  Ihe  Jews  had  a  notion  or  iradition  of  this  the  word  skadf,  or  shadovo,  is  that  of  protcctmn    o  ye  princes  ;  anoint  the  shield.'    And  some 

kind,  appears  from  the  paraphrase  on  Ge.  11:7,    against  some   great  eviU,  or  scciinfj  arising        -  

where  Ihe  words,  '  Go  to,  let  us  go  d.iwn,  ami  from  siieji  protection.^ 
confound  their  language,' are  thus  paraphrase, 1 


generals,  and  even  of  their  gods.  AHieii; 
menlious  the  shield  of  Ah  ihiades  as  being 
made  of  ivory  and  grdd,  and  having  engraved 
on  it,  '  Cupidn.'  neniosthenes,  as  riiitarrh  in- 
forms us,  inscribed  Ihe  name  of  '  Good  I'or- 
tntie '  on  his. 

The  ancients  were  wont  to  anoint  their 
shields,  partly  to  affect  the  ejcs  of  their  ene- 
mies hv  Hieir'brighliiess,  and  partly  to  .strength- 
en the"  hide  with  which  they   were  covered. 


The  Lord  spake  lolhe  seven  angels  which 
nUind  before  Him,  Goto  now,  let  us  go  down,' 
*c. 

The -c  seven  archangel^  seem  to  be  consid- 
Pied  as  the  priey  coimci/  of  God,  to  whom  his 
^ecrel  purposes  are  made  known  before  Iheir 
accoinplislimenl. 

And  here  in  Zechariah,  the  seven  lamps  are 


S,-e  Jnd.  9:15.  Jb.  40:2-2.  Ts.  17:8.  63:7.  91:1, 
and  many  others. 

Sometimes  the  term  shadim  is  used  as  the 
svinbnl  of  (i-(in»i»fri;icss.  gee  1  Ch.  29:15.  Jb. 
8:9.  14:9.  Ps.  1>2:11.  141:4.  Ec.  (■.:l-2. 

'  .'^hallow  of  death,'  Jb.  3:5.  24:17,  fcc. ;  i.  r. 
such  a  dismal  darkness  as  that  which  reigns  in 
the  region  of  the  ilead. 

SIIKIiP.     Amongst  tame  animals,  Hie  sheep 


raid  tobcr'.'- «<<'le'>o'<-''l'<=''ev''n  eyes  of  the  are  most  frequently  mentioned  in  Scripture, 
I,ord;  that  is,  the  seven  watchers  or  prime  having  some  pro|ierties_whicli  render  them  fit 
ministers  of  his  providence.    This  is  confirmed      ''     '     '  " "" ""         '^' 


by  John,  Re.  4:5,  who  says,  he  'saw  seven 
lamps  before  the  throne,  which  are  the  seven 
Spinis  of  God.'  And  again.  Re.  5:1!,  ■  I  saw  a 
lamb  having  aeven  horns  and  seven  eyes,  which 
an-  the  seven  Sitirits  of  God,  srnl  forth  into  nil 
thr  rarlh,^  nearlv  the  very  words  of  Zechariah. 
Jnseplms,  de  riello  Jiidaieo,  h.  fi,  f.  K,  affirms 
Ihat  the  seven  lami>s  signify  the  teven  planets, 
and  that  they  flood  slopewise,  to  express  the 
obliquity  of  the  zodiac.  This  is  a  notion  of  his 
own  ;  but  the  Jewish  astrologers  considered 
Ihc  seven  angels  to  be  the  prefects  of  the  seven 
planets.  In  the  salutation  set  down.  Re.  1:4,5, 
Ihi-  language  is,  »  Grace  he  unto  yon,  and  peace 
from  Him  who  la,  who  was,  and  who  is  to 
come,  and  from  Ihe  seven  Spirits  which  ar- 
beliire  his  throne,  and  from  Jesns  Chrisl,  tl 


faithful  wilnc-s.'     Here  the  seven  Spirits  are  nourished  for  slaughter ;  mid  so  Ihe  primitiv 

nut  hrlween  the  Deitv  and  his  Son.     And  in  f  .Ih.w  ers  of  the  l-amb  are  described  by  one  ol 

K"   P:'^,  *  I  saw,'  says'John,  '  the  seven  angels  Hieiii-ehes,  in  Ro.  l<:3(j,  applying  to  tlie  apo.s- 

wliii  stood  befor.'  fi'd,  and  in  them  were  given  lbs  Hie  words  used  by  the  Psalmist,  in   I's.  41: 

.■■■ven  l.-uinnels.'    These  are  the  chief  princes  22,  the  greater  jiart  of  n  liicli  psalm  was  truly 

mei.Iion-d  in  Da.  l<l:l:i—  '  .Micha.l,  one  of  Ihe  descriptive  of  Hn-  siillerings  they  nnderwcnt  in 


ral,  bat  the  seven  archangels  which  stand  be. 
fore  the  throne  of  God. 

And  hence  in  Persia,  whose  monarchy  was 
at  onelime  regulated  in  l»art  by  llaniel  as  prime 
minister,  there  were  seven  chief  princes,  so 
Ihat  Ihc  Persian  courl,  in  that  re«pi-cl,  re.sem- 
liled  the  hierarchv  of  heaven.  They  »re  twice 
inenlioned  in  t-'criplnre;  K-I.  I:M,  the  seven 
princes  of  Media  and  Persia,  who  raw  the 
king's  fare,  and  sal  first  in  thi-  kingdom;  and 
in  ,ArIa\erxl!s'  commission  to  Kzra,  7:14,  they 
are  callc.l  the  king's  seven  coiinsellorK 


refer  to  this  custom  the  expression  in  2  S.  1:21, 
'  The  shield  of  Saul,  as  though  il  had  not  been 
anointed  Willi  oil.' 

Sometimes  the  shield  was  reddened  with  Hie 
blood  of  enemies,  to  which  Nahum  alludes,  2: 
3,  '  The  shield  of  his  mighty  men  is  made  red  ; ' 
though  some  suppose  that  shiehls  were  so  dyed 
for  the  s.akeof  disliliclioii,  just  as  soldiers  wear 
difierent  uniforms  ;  and  Tacitus  de  Mor.  Genu, 
ch.  6,  uses  the  phrase, '  Scuta  lei  tis>iiiiis  colo 
rilius  distiuguuut.'  Those  Hint  were  not  red- 
dened were  accounted  inglorious ;  thus  Vir- 
gil, /Kii.  9,  V.  54B, 

'  Pftnnaqiie  inglorine  alba ; ' 
but  this   may  mean    that  he  had  no   heroic 
device   upon    his    escutcheon,   never    having 
distinguished  himself  by  any  valorous  action. 
And  Statins  has,  lib.  .5,  Silv. 

'  Niil'igcros  clypeoB,  inlnclaqiio  cn-Oibun  Bniin.' 
The  use  of  shields  was  not  merely  for  de- 
fence, but  for  ornaiiieiit.  They  were  woiil  M 
be  crowned  with  them;  to  which  some  sup 
pose  Ps.  .5:13  alludes  — '  Thiiii  will  crown  him 
with  thy  favor  as  with  a  -lihld.'  As  the  i\enl 
in  the  Hebrew  is  not  wrfft-tt.hut  tzrt"-,  whit  U 
signifies  soraelliiiig  imnli-d,  Miidpe  is  disjiosed 
to  render  it  '  a  fence  id' spears  ; '  but  ParUhurst 
has  shown  that  it  signifies  a  large  kind  of 
shield  or  larfel,  and  was  so  ihnolliiualed  be- 
cause the  middle  part  of  it  iTujrrfril  in  a  .«ftur;i- 
ish  point,  and  thi.-  poinleil  |iroIiibcialire  was  of 
great  service  to  them,  not  only  in  repelling  tir 
ghiiicing  olf  missive  weapons,  bttl  in  hearing 
diiwii  Iheir  eiieinies  ;  whence  Marti:il  has  this 
alhisiiui  : 

'  in  lurbnni  iiiei4''ii»,  ciinc'nB  untI.onc  repcUcl.' 
'  In  crowd*  lii»  jvjiiilfrt  l^ow  will  nil  irppt.' 
In  a  note,  he  mentions  that  in  Schenclizer's 
Phvsica   Sacra,  there   are   several    represeula- 
tiolis  of  these  |iointed  shield-.   Ill  1  K.  10:lfi,17, 
the  targets  are  plainly  distinguished  from  the 
"Tile  pronencss  of  sheep  to  wander  from  the    shields.  ,,.     ,  ,i,,  ,„ 

fold,  is  another  particular  to  be  observed,  in         It  was  thought  disgraceful  to  lose  or  throw 


objects  of  cninpaiison.  Thus,  in  Ez.  31:31,  they 
are  the  emblems  ef  men.  As  sheep  need  a 
shepherd,  somen  in  a  civil  st:ile  require  a  ruler, 
governor,  or  legislator.  It  is  Hie  same  in  Hic 
associated  state  as  believers  in  Christ;  no 
church  or  society  could  long  sub.sist  without 
pastors.  Hence  this  is  the  most  frequent  name 
of  that  office  in  the  New  Testauieut  ;  and 
Christ  calls  Himself  hv  the  same  lille.  Sec 
Jn.  ch.  10.  Ac.  ch.  20.  1  Pe.  ch. ;'),  and  many 
other  passages. 

As  mildness  and  gentleness  are  Hie  qualities 
of  Hie  sheep,  so  these  are  the  characteristics 
of  the  Christian  disciple,  whose  Master  calls 
noon  him  to  learn  of  Iliin,  and  to  be  meek  and 
lowlv  in  heart.  Mat.  11:19. 

Anolher  circnmslancc  of  similarity  may  he 
limed,  a-s  observed  by  Vitringa,  that  slieeii 


..■liirh  there  is  list  great  a  resemldaiiee  —  a  re 
semblani  e  acknowledged  by  an  Old  TesUmeul 
saint,  in  Ps.  119:170,, 

•  I  hyy  K'ni"  A  lr"y  1'^"  "  '""1  »lic'p  : 
Sm-k  llty  MTTaiil.  for  I  dn  koI  rurgvl  lliy  eeminnndmrDU. 

SIIKPHKRDS  are  sometimes  put  for  nilers. 
See  Xa.  3:1?, 

■  Thy  •I'i.ph.rnb  •luTnh»r,  O  king  of  Atayrld, 

Thy  ni^'^f*  dwrll  in  «Iolh.' 


Perhaps,  u  hen  the  church  of  Jerusalem  clmae    Here  Hie  parallelism  is  plain. 


away  the  shield  ;  wherefore  the  Spartan  nioHi- 
ers,  in  delivering  a  shield  to  Iheir  sons,  when 
they  went  to  liallle,  used  lo  say,  '  My  son, 
eitlier  this,  or  upon  this  ;'  nieauilig,  either  pre- 
serve this,  or  be  brought  back  upon  it  as  on 
a  bier.  Ansoliins  has  an  epigl.am  on  this 
subject: 

•  Mnti-r  I.ncjMia.  clyr"  ■.t4nntn»  llliunt, 
Ciiin  hoc,  lnii,>tl,  nut  in  hoc  mil. 

fonsequentlv,  the  shields  were  firmly  held  by 

45 


SHI 

the  Iianif,  that  i;ii->Miii»M  ncithrr  (all  imr  lie 
snat<h(-d  IVoiii  thi-iii  j  uiid  hcnrr  iln*  [ilirase  in 
Scripture  of  hnndltii'^  tht-  shield,  wliich  we 
find  ill  2  Cli.  ^5:5,  and  Jcr.  4fi:'J. 

SJiields  were  wmii  to  be  sn.-*|K;nd'-d  as  im- 
phius,  either  in  ti-m|)l<:s,  to  tin-  linrit>r  nf  God, 
iir  in  priviac  hmist-.^,  fi.r  thf  )icr|ictiml  reiiicin- 
lirance  of  some  reniarkaMf  vntnry.  'I'o  this 
Virgil  refer?  in  A-Ui.  li.  7,  v.  IKJ, 

*  Miilutf)u^,  pMrWn-it  encriB  in  ^'^%\\hi\n  iiriiin,  &c. 
Hpiculuqiio,  clyppiqiii;,  erfcmq'ie  ntilni  oirinii.' 

Surturiii.s  i-jfes  !iii  i-pi<rraiii  from  Paiisaiiias, 
winch  was  addi-d  to  a  ^liirld  mispetideri  in  the 
temple  of  Minerva: 

*  Him  libi  Giilloniiii  cly|>cos  rex  dunnt  ItonI  (1.  e.  Minerva) 
Pyrrliiij  ab  iiuduci  r.ipU  tropfea  ucic,'  Ac. 

Vifeitipe-i  (if  this  cn?toiii  wu  find  in  tlie  sa- 
fn*d  writitia«,  when  David  tonic  the  shields  of 
Cold  thai  w  LM-e  on  tlie  .ser\ants  of  fliularir/.er, 
and  brou^rht  Ilium  to  Jemsaleni,  ami  dr  dirared 
tlit-m  to  the  Lord.  1  Ch.  J8:7,  ronip;irrd  with 
verse  11.  (Joliah's  shield  al-^o,  irientioned 
1  S.  17:7,  wat!  prohahly  so  dedicated,  since  we 
find  his  sword  deposited  with  Ahinielech  the 
jiriest.  1  S.  21:9. 

Sometimes  shields,  and  other  offensive  and 
defensive  armor,  were  burnt  in  honor  of  the 
supposed  [lod  of  vieton,'.  Among  Ihe  Itomans, 
this  aif  was  an  enibii-m  of  peace.  Amoiij; 
God's  iienpir,  it  might  show  trust  in  llim  aa 
their  defender.  i?ee  allusions  In  this  custom 
in  Ps.  -It;:!),  '  He  bnrnelh  the  chariots  in  the 
(ire.'  What  is  here  rendered  dmrioUt^  is  by  the 
Septuagint  and  Vulgate  rendered  .shkldg,  vlwA 
by  the  Chaldee  round  shirUls.  See  nlsti  Jos. 
ll:lj.  Na.  2:i:i.  But  see  especially  Ezeltiel's 
description  of  the  burning  of  the  arms  of  the 
enemy,  in  consequence  of  the  complete  vic- 
tory to  be  obtained  over  Gog  and  Magog.  E/. 

Ez.  •:iU":8,  'and  Ua  up  the  buckler  against 
thee;'  i.  c.  says  Glassius,  bv  a  nielonyniv  of 
the  adjunct,  *  He  shall  bring"  against  thee  'sol- 
diers, wlio  use  sjjields  or  bucklers.'  But 
MicUaelis  interprets  it,  '  By  forming  the  les- 
tudo,'  i.  e.  a  warlHte  engine,  or  fence  made  of 
hoards,  covered  over  with  raw  hides,  under 
which,  as  a  penthouse,  tlie  besiegers  of  a  town 
got  up  close  to  the  walls. 

Those  wlio  wish  for  further  information 
respecting  shields,  may  compare  tlie  Latin 
»*ynonymes  partita,  pefta^  umbo,  f/w/»rMs,  .■ictitiiw, 
and  the  corresponding  terms  in  Greek  ;  as  also 
the  writers  on  the  art  of  war  among  the 
ancients. 

To  be  well  armed,  as  Daubiiz  observes,  espe- 
cially with  defensive  armor,  iiives  courage, 
Hnd  confidence,  and  boldness,  to  attack  or  un- 
dertake any  thing.  Thus  Horace,  speaking 
of  the  boldness  of  him  that  first  ventured  to 
sea,  says,  that  his  breast  was  armed  with  triple 
bra-ss;  b.  I,  Ode  .3. 

In  Jh.  41:15,  the  scales  of  leviathan,  or  the 
crocodile,  are  called  hissAJWJ.s,  in  the  Hebrew  ; 
or,  ar*  Durell  renders  it, 

'  Tho  strcn^h  of  bucklers  ja  his  priilp, 
Sliiil  up,  or  compacted,  as  willi  a  cNwr  seal.' 

Sec  in  I'arkhurst,  under ///>(7,:,  a  description  of 
a  crocodile  ciiilireen  leet  atid  a  half  Ion l',  whose 
scales  [ifserrleil  lliisappr'araiice,  heinir  lunocd 
in  parallel  girdlr-;,  tifty-rwo  in  number,  with 
lpnitidier:iMce-j  in  the  middle,  like  the  umbos  or 
b.H-^r-s  of  the  ancient  shieltN, 

In  Ps.  8D:  18,  .-shield  and  kiit<r  are  synonymous  : 

'  For  jL-hoYali  is  our  bhit^ld  ; 
The  Huly  One  of  Israel  is  our  King";  ' 
implying,  that  rulers  are  properly  the  prot'.-ct- 
ofi  of  rlicir  people. 

hi  ,1'srhylus,  Clytemnestra  calls  ^gisibus 
her  shield  ; 

'  Wliilsl  prpsent  to  my  aid  £{)sl)iii«  slnmls, 
As  lie  liHtli  binod,  e'ltnni  ng  (ny  Kocia)  lif^arth, 
He  ia  my  sliiilJ,  my  slrcnidi,  wv  cnnMpuiv.' 

Sec  Agamemnon,  p.  I^H'S,  Pofler's  Vera. 

iSHtPS.  Merchant  ships  signify  the  mer- 
chandise and  treasure  which  tliey  bring;  and 
are,  therefore,  the  symbols  of  protit. 

In  former  limes,  the  ways  of  trade  were 
generally  carried  on  by  means  td'  slaves  ;  and 
therefore,  in  the  one'irocritics,  ships  denote 
riches  procured  to  a  person  by  the  labor  of  his 
slaves. 

f.t!nnfh,  ai  has  been  shown,  are  standing 
and  fixed  places  of  commerce  and  riches  ;  but 
.</iip.^  are  only  transient,  movalde  instruments 
to  procure  and  hrins  them,  and  therefore  ships 
denote  movable  riches  and  wealth. 

The  security  of  the  risbteous,  in  opposition 
to  the  disastrous  fate  of  the  wirked,  is  thus 
pictured  out  by  Isaiah,  33:21, 

'  But  the  glorious  name  of  Jehovnh  slml)  be  unto  us 
A  plaw  "f  coiiflneiil  sireiims,  of  Woad  rivers, 
Which  no  vnricd  ships  shall  pass, 
Neither  shnll  any  mighty  vessel  gotliroujh.' 
Of  the  enemies  of  God  and  his  people,  on  ihe 
contrary,  it  is  said,  verse  23, 

'  Thy  snils  an"  loose.  Ihcy  cannot  make  Ihrm  f.isi  j 
Thy  mast  is  not  firm,  they  cannot  spread  tlig  etniii;-n. 


SYMBOL  mcriONARV. 

Th-^n  sh.>ll  ;i  c.piun*  iipoil  lur  dividcil, 
Even  Uic  lame  shall  aei/x  the  prvy.' 

Is. -13:M,  *  The  Chaldeans  exulting  in  their 
ships.'    Sec  Lowth,  note  in  loe, 

'i'he  glory  and  the  increase  of  the  ciiurch,  by 
the  conversion  (tf  the  heathen  nations,  id  tliua 
represented  by  the  same  prophet,  Is.  Uii:U, 
■  Verily  tlie  tltsUmt  coobLi  sh.ill  nividi  »«■, 
And  ihc  ships  of  TiirBhish  iiniuiig  llic  fir»l. 
To  brine  Uiy  suns  from  ufar, 
Their  silver  and  iheir  gold  with  Uicm,' 

SICKLE.     The  symbol  of  destruction. 

Jo.  3:13,  *  Put  ye  in  the  sickle,  for  tlic  har- 
vest is  ripe.' 

The  nations  are  here  compared  to  ripened 
fruits,  and  the  time  of  their  destruction  to  the 
time  of  harvest,  when  men  cut  Their  corn  and 
grajies. 

The  harvest  is  ripe  ;  i.  e.  Ihey  arc  fll  for  de- 
struction, as  the  ripened  corn  for  reaping. 

T/ie  wine-press  L;  full;  i.  c,  their  wickedness 
is  come  to  its  full  measure. 

T/c  rats urn-Jlow ;  i.e.  (as  it  immediately  fol- 
lows) tlii-ir  wirkedness  is  great,  or  arisen  to 
the  grealesi  lieigiit. 

And  in  this  view  Kimchi  understands  it, 
who  says,  it  is  a-similitude  to  denote  the  efiii- 
sioti  of  blood,  the  time  of  their  death  being 
coiue,  hec:mse  great  is  the  evil  which  Ihey 
have  dt>ne  to  Israel,  they  and  their  fathers. 

Re.  14:14,  '  having  in' his  hand  a  sharp  pic- 
kle.' By  this  Daubuz  understands  the  rejv 
resentalive  of  the  tcn)poral  po\\-er  or  powers 
whoare  to  execute  judgnienton  the  territories 
of  the  eorriiptetl  church.  But  the  expression 
'  like  unto  a  Son  of  man,'  seems  to  point  to 
Christ  Himself,  who  strikes  the  blow,  who  has 
the  chief  lianti  in  it,  though  angels  also  are 
sent  to  accompany  Him,  and  assi.-t  in  the  e.\e- 
cution,  —  to  show  that  this  stroke  of  vengeance 
on  Rome  is  with  all  the  force  of  a  divine 
band. 

For  her  irrapa  are  fully  ripf.  This  may  well 
mean,  that  there  is  an  appointed  time  when 
the  judgment  of  God  shall  come  on  his  ene- 
mies, as  there  is  in  the  course  of  nattiral  prov- 
idence a  time  appointed  for  the  season  of 
harvest.  Tiie  one  shall  as  surely  come  in  its 
appointed  time  as  the  other. 

Amongst   the   ancients,   the   sickle  was  an 
emblem  of  acute  tli^-cotirsr,  as  Nonnns  has  it, 
XctXcmv  nv  jraXiipTiatv  dspTa^iov  \a\ov  apiTTjt/. 
'  l.iibiis  tion  nrtJLuis  lolleiis  faloein  Injuacem.' 

With  Euripides  (in  Ilypsipyle),  it  is  the 
syndjtd  of  d.-aih.  With  others,  it  was  the 
syndml  of  punishment  and  exet  ution.  Thus 
Appian,  in  his  Halieiitics, 


f^ee  under  Harvest. 

SILENCE  metaphorically  signifies  any  ccas- 
in-rfnuii  arlinii. 

ISo  the  moon  is  said  to  be  silent,  when  she  is 
in  conjunction,  and  gives  no  light.  I'linv, 
\at.  Hist.  h.  10,  c.  39,  and  b.  18,  r,  31. 

So  silcnrc  in  war,  is  a  cessation  from  arts  of 
hot^tilify.    Livy,  b.  37,  c.  38. 

And  so,  likeAvise,  when  the  sun  stood  still  at 
tic-  iira>er  of  Joshua,  Jos.  10:12,13,  the  sun,  in 
till-  oriL'inal,  is  said  to  be  .sHcHt;  i.  c.  not  to 
perlurm  his  usual  course.  And  thus,  in  Pliny, 
hcfirrn  is  said  to  be  .■<ileHt  when  no  wind  is  stir- 
ring,   Pliny,  Nat.  Hist.  b.  18,  c.  28. 

Silence,  in  Ihe  Auspicia,  was  when  nothing 
foreign  was  observed,  which  niigiit  hinder  the 
true  observation  of  them  ;  and  therefore  it  was 
a  stdemn  form,  before  any  observation  was 
ma<le,  for  the  augur  to  ask  a  proper  person  if 
thrrr.  was  sifeuce.    Tully  de  Divinat.  b.  2. 

During  the  .sacrifices  of  the  heathens,  silence 
was  retpiired  of  all  the  worshippers,  excepting 
the  prie-.t>  and  criers,  who  oidy  spake  (he 
Avords  iif  their  rituals.  This  was  called  Ei'iArj- 
fiia  and  Y.t}  r;,  and  the  fonniila  of  tlie  Romans 
was,  f'arctc  linfrui.'i.  Eurip.  Ipliii;. 

Hence,  sacrum  silnitium  in  Horace,  h.  9,  Od. 
13;  ami  Tlieophrastus  reckons  it  as  part  of 
the  character  of  a  filthy  fellow  to  .f}iraJ:  when 
he  is  sacrificing  ;  so'  that,  if  any  one  made 
any  prayer  in  the  mean  time  for  particular  fa- 
vors to  himself,  he  prayed  silrnthj,  from  which 
.some  took  Ihe  liberty,  not  being  heard,  to  ask 
unreasonable  things  (Persius,  Sat.  9.  verse  7) ; 
on  which  account,  to  hinder  such  foi>li?li  and 
unreaiiMiable  praj'ers,  Pythagoras  iummnnded 
his  tlisciples  to  speak  aloud  when  Iliej-  prayed. 

As  tor  the  Jews,  silence  was  observed  in  the 
temple  during  the  offering  of  incense ;  at 
which  time  the  people  stood  in  the  courts  of 
the  temple,  aiul,  falling  upon  their  knees, 
prayed  every  man  to  himself;  whereas,  during 
the  other  parts  of  divine  service,  there  was  a 
great  noise  of  nmsiral  instrimienis  and  trum- 
pets. See  2  Ch.  29:25-28.  Lu.  1:10.  Upon  this 
account  silence  before  Ood,  and  a  silent  sou/y 
may  he  symbols  of  prayinc. 

Jer.  47:.'),  '  Ashfcelon  is  put  to  silence.' 

As  shaving  off  of  the  hair  and  cutting  of  the 
flesh  were  marks  of  grief  and  mourning,  Jer. 


8LE 

Ui:G,  »o  gilence  is  likewise  expressive  of  great 
adlictiun.  Thuj*  Job's  friends  are  paid  to  have 
sat  With  him  seven  days  and  mvcu  nights 
upon  the  ground,  without  addressing  a  word 
to  him,  liecutiMc  they  saw  his  grief  was  very 
great.  Jb.  2:13.  And  so  the  term  in  to  be  uu- 
uerstood.  Is.  15:1,  '  Moab  is  bniught  to  silence,' 
of  .Moab's  bein(5  made  speechless  with  grief 
and  {isUuiishmcnt  the  night  that  her  cities 
were  spoiled. 

Is.  38:liJ,  *  In  the  silence  of  my  dayi* ; '  i.  e. 
in  my  days  or  life  being  reduced  to  silence 
or  inactiviiy,  i.  e.  to  death. 

Jer.  .'ihS.'J,  '  destroyeth  from  out  of  her  a 
great  Voice.' 

When  lilies  ate  populous,  Ihey  are  of  course 
noisy.  Sec  Is.  :S:2.  Silence  is  therefore  a 
mark  of  depopulation,  and  in  this  sense  we  are 
to  understand  God's  destroying  or  taking  away 
out  of  Babylon  the  great  noi^e  which,  during 
the  time  of  lur  prosperity,  was  constantly 
heard  there, —  'the  busy  hum  of  men,'  as  the 
poet  expressively  calls  it.  In  this  manner  the 
mystical  Babylon  is  Ihreatened,  Ke.  18:22,23, 
'  Anil  the  voir*-  ofliarpcrs,  and  inusiciana,  and  pifers,  aiid 

truinpeten, 
Blial)  be  Itonrd  nc  more  nt  all  in  (Itee  ; 
And  the  sound  of  a  millalone 
Shall  be  heard  no  more  nt  all  in  thee  ; 
And  the  voic  of  Ihc  briilegruom  nml  of  the  bride 
ShAl!  be  he»r(I  no  more  at  nil  in  tliee.' 

Very  similar  to  what  Jeremiah  has  in  7:34, 

'  And  I  will  cause  to  c^ii^e  from  thecuics  of  Juibh, 
And  from  thcslrecis  of  Jemsalem, 
Tlie  voire  of  Joy  ami  the  voice  ofntirOi, 
The  voice  of  Uic  b-idrgro"ui  and  the  voice  of  Ihc  bride, 
For  Ihe  litnil  uliuH  becoinc  a  desolation. * 

See  also  Jer.  16:9,  and  25:10. 

Ps.  (i5:l,  '  Praise  is  silent  before  thee,  O 
God,  in  Zion  ;' i.  e.  submissively  and  (jnietly 
waiteth  for  Thee,  —  .«/(■««  hmki'ng  to  receive 
mercies,  and  praise  for  their  being  received. 
The  Chablee  paraphrases  thus  :  '  The  praise  of 
the  angels  is  counted  as  silence  before  Thee, 
*>  God,  whose  majesty  is  in  Zion.* 

The  Hebrew  term  Dm,  dement,  implies  fur- 
bearing  to  act  as  well  as  to  sprak,  as  in  Jer. 
8:14,  where  the  prophet  advises  them  to  lake 
no  measures  of  resistance,  as  ihey  would  be 
inefiecimdiy  employed  against  what  God  Iiad 
determined. 

Re.  8:1,  '  There  was  silence  in  heaven  about 
the  space  of  half  an  hour;'  an  allusion  to  the 
manner  of  Ihe  temple  worship,  where,  while 
the  priest  offered  incense  in  the  holy  jilace, 
the  whole  people  prayed  without,  in  silence, 
or  privately  to  themselves.     Lu.  1:10. 

Supposed  to  refer  to  the  tranquillity  of  the 
church  and  empire  during  Constanline's  reign, 
from  3*23  to  337,  or  about  15  years  ;  or,  as  sonic 
explain  it,  (see  King's  Morsels  of  Cril.  vol.  ii. 
p.  81,  &.C.)  for  2o  years,  from  312  to  337.  If 
this  period  could  be  precisely  ascertaineil,  the 
length  ofa  propbeiiral  half-hour  beina  so  manv 
years,  the  prophetical  h,-ur  and  datj  woulii  theii 
be  more  accurately  ascertained  also.  Thus, 
if  the  half-hour  be  25  years,  the  whole  hour  is 
50  years,  and  a  tn-tal  prvphciictil  daii  will  be 
1200  years,  though  the  more  usual  prophetic 
estimate  is  «  daif  far  a  year. 

SILVER.  The  holy  oracles  are  compared 
to  silver  seven  times  purified,  Ps.  12:l>,  and 
wisdom  is  preferred  to  it  in  several  passages, 
as  Jb.  28:15.  Pr.  3:14-8:19,  &c. 

'The  silver  cord,'  Ec.  12:6,  is  understood  to 
mean  'the  spinal  marrow.' 

SLEEP.     The  emblem  of  death. 

Sleep  generally  arises  from  labor  and  wea- 
riness, a  long  journey,  and  many  toils.  To  per- 
sons wiio  have  undergcuie  these,  it  is  doubly 
needful  and  acceptable.  Hence  Solomon  says. 
Ec..5:l9,  '   ' 

'  The  sletp  ofa  laboring  man  is  sweet, 
Whether  he  eat  liulr  or  much.' 
So  in  Re.  14:13,  the  voice  says, 

'  Bl'-ased  an?  ihr  dead  who  die  in  the  I,ord. 
That  i(.ey  in.iy  rest  from  their  taborg.' &c. 

The  heathen  writers  have  similar  images 
Thus  Euripides  in  Orestes, 

'  Venerable  night  I 
O  tlimi,  who  giv'sl  sweet  sleep  to  irnn  with  toils 
Exliain  eti,  borne  on  sable  pinions,  come.' 

Anil  an  unknown  author  in  Stobmis  pays  . 
—  'Sleep  is  not  to  be  procured  by  couche<« 
adorned  with  ivorj-  and  gold,  nor  yet  by  purple 
tapestry,  nor  by  precious  props  anil  beds,  but 
by  works,  by  just  labors,  and  the  very  neces- 
sily  of  nature.' 

Sleep  is  called  sjpcet,  on  account  of  its  re- 
freshinc  Ihe  weary  limbs,  and  producinc  a  ces- 
sation from  ordinary  toils.  Thus  Ovid,  Met^tm. 
b.  II,  c.  10, 

'Somne,  qnies  renim,  placidif^ime  somne  TleonJin 
Pax  nnirnj,  quern  ciira  fiin^it,  qui  corpora  dtiria 
Fetsn  minigltriis  mulcos,  repara'que  labori.' 
And  Valerius  Flaccus,  Argon,  b.  5, 

'  Nox  hondnum  genaz  el  ilnros  miserata  laAortt, 
R'-tuIenxl  fes6o.  oplau  atlcutia  rebus.' 

Sn  death  is  de'crihed  in  Scripture  as  an  end 
to  foil.     Thus,  Jb.  3:17, 

46 


SMO 

*  Tftrre  the  iriclrt^  eetMt  from  titmbliiig, 
And  there  ilie  wrary  «i«  at  ml.' 

And  Jb.  14:19, 

'  Till  the  hf*rrM  !*■  no  more,  ihry  »lmll  noi  uwakr, 
Nor  bf  ninml  oui  nf  llieir  tieejK 

Sleep  also  pnxluces  a  remission  from  corr.*. 
Tims  IMutarch  de  Sn|wrs!itione  — '  Even  slaves 
I'orRei  ihi'  tlireals  of  thfir  inasU'rs  wliilf  a-^leep.* 
Sleep  lightens  the  irons  of  tlic  fettered,  and 
mitigates  inflammations,  wounds,  and  pains. 
So  Jb.  3:11?,  19, 

•  T\>rtv  ilK'  priAonrrs  vtt  toyplher  ; 
They  hew  not  lA#  rote*  <t/  rte  opprttsor ; 
The  amAll  and  ffwii  Are  there, 
AnJ  the  ttrmml  U/rt  from  his  maiter.' 
Bleep  nt>l  merely  adds  to  the  sirenetti  of  tlie 
body,  hut  reinvlgoiutes  the  mind.     Hctii-e  Me- 
nan'der  calls  it,  'the  health  of  the  body.*    .Vnd 
Kuripides  makes  Orestes  say, 
'  O  »l<¥p.  thou  inetliciiM",  who  relicvesl  c»cnr  di«aje, 
How  •wpTtly  ilidu  ihou  eomc  to  visit  mr, 
y.r,:n  in  that  hour  wheu  mo«t  thy  help  I  iitrtiled  : 
V<>n*rAblc  oblifion  of  my   misery,   how  art  thou   endued 

with  vi*dom  I ' 
And  Seneca,  in  his  Hercules  Juvens,  act.  4, 
'  IVmr  ijuleti  tempua,  ut  si^mno  gr.ivis 
Vis  »ict.\  niart>i  peciws  opprvama  level.' 
Alt  will  remember  the  remark  of  the  discij)lo3 
re-ipt'ciiii!;   Laxartis,   Jn.    11:1*3,   *  Li>ril,    if  he 
i^Uep,  he  shall  do  welt.* 

In  like  manner,  death  brings  adrantase  to 
the  faithful.  *  To  depart  and  to  be  witti  Christ,' 
says  Paul,  '  is  far  better: '  to  me  to  die  is  gam; 
while  wc  are  in  this  tabernacle,  (the  body,)  we 
do  groan,  being  btirdmed. 

In  sleep,  all  the  senses  are  bennmbrd,  and 
no  longer  perform  their  proper  and  usual  fimc- 
lioiis.  Hence  Orpheus  describes  sleep  as  '  bind- 
ing the  inime  with  chains,  though  not  of  brass.' 
And  Viigil,  b.  10, 

'All  imn  «Wp  o'erftlielms  bia  swimining  eyes,' 
And  Homer  calls  it, '  all-subduing  sleep.'   So 
death,  or  at  least  its  forerunner,  old  age,  is  de- 
Bcribed  by  Solomon,  Ec.  ch.  12, 

•  The  kwpera  of  the  houK  (the  arms)  tii^mble  ; 
ThP  Btrony  men  (the  limbe>  bow  tbemselves ; 
The  grinden  (the  teeth)  cease  becawse  th^y  are  few  ; 
ThoM  th^l  look  out  of  the  windows   (ilic  eyes)   are  dArk- 

ene.1 ; 
The  ilnii^htera  of  miuic  {the  ears)  are  brought  low  ; 
Th>*  almond-tree  (the  gray  h.iir)  Bourislieth ; 
Beckuse  mnn  ^roeth  to  hi<  long  home, 
And  the  inouruera  go  about  the  sireels.' 

As  s\eyp  is  generally  enjoyed  in  a  bed,  the 
grape  also   is  called   by  that  name.    Is.   57:2, 

*  They  shall  rest  in  their  beds.' 

Sleep  implies  waking.  So  it  is  said  of  death, 
T»a.  12:'2,  '  Many  of  them  that  sleep  in  the  dust 
of  the  earth  shall  awake,  some  to  everlasting 
life,  and  some  to  shame  and  everlasting  con- 
tempt.' 

Sleep  is  a  divine  bestowmenl.  Vs.  127:2. 
'  Thoush  the  Guardian  of  Israel  never  slum- 
l>ers  nor  sleeps,'  Ps.  121:4,  yet  sleep  is  attribu- 
ted to  God,  speaking  of  Him  after  the  manner 
of  men,  as  in  Ps.  4-1:23.  Is.  51:9,  and  similar 
passages  ;  in  all  which  is  meant  merely,  a  sus- 
pension or  delay  of  divine  help  and  interposi- 
tion, according  to  that  view  of  sleep,  in  wjiicli 
(he  active  powers  are  suspended. 

SMOKE,  considered  as  hindering  or  ob.^ritr- 
in^  the  .-((jA/,  may  signify  gross  errors,  which 
obsnire  and  darken  the  understand  ins. 

When  considrred  as  a  thing  of  na  substance, 
nnd  that  quickly  disappears,  it  then  signifles  am> 
bitinn,  and  the  vain  promises  of  courtiers. 

When  considered  as  proceeding  from  incense 
offrred  lo  Qod,  it  is  the  same  as  a  cloud  of  cov- 
ering or  protection. 

When  considered  as  proceeding/ro/n ^rc  on/i/, 
It  then  'dignifies,  according  to  the  oneirocritics, 
diaeases,  anger,  pimishment,  and  war. 

And  asreeably  to  this,  smoke  is  in  Virgil  ex- 
plained of  irar,  .•En.  b.  7,  v.  7rt,  81, 
'  Yh  mor*.  when  Uir  lAvinia  6^1  the  fire 
Before  the  gwla,  nnd  Moo-1  b>^ti]e  her  lire, 
(!Ur»ngi*  to  relate  !)  the  (lame*,  inrolTcl  in  tntoke 
or  inc^nif,  from  it>e  uvc-ed  aliar  braJre, 
CUu-iit  her  di^errllM  hjiirind  rich  Mlire, 
Her  crown  and  )«w-U  cmcU'd  'n  the  fi^e. 
Prom  thence  the  fiming  tnil  begun  to  ipread, 
And  l«3ibent  glorlea  dAMeil  ibout  tier  hnd.' 

Dryien. 

And  in  Uie  sacred  writinirs,  .«m/>(e  is  fnr  most 
part  lh»-  adjunct  of  war  and  de:*tniction.  See 
He.  \9:-2S,  '  And  he  lofiked  towards  Sodom  and 
(iimiorrah,  and  toward  all  the  land  of  the  plain  ; 
and  lieheld,  ami  hi,  the  smoke  of  the  country 
wi-ul  up  as  thi*  ^mok**  of  a  furnac*-.'  Also  Jos. 
8:20.  Jud.  aclO.  P^*.  37:20 ;  and  Isaiah  14::il, 
*  From  the  north  there  cometh  a  smoke  ; '  i.  e. 
as  Lowih  observes,  a  cloud  of  dust  raised  by 
thf  march  of  He/ekiah's  army  aijainst  Philis- 
tia,  which  lay  to  the  south-west  from  Jt-rusa- 
h-m.  A  great  du-*!  raised,  ha«  at  a  rli^Jtanre  the 
appearance  of  smoke:  *fumaniL's  piilvere  cam- 
pi.'     Vtrg.  ^n.  Jl,908. 

To  which  may  be  added  tho-e  place*  where 
nuke  is  ■said  to  cnme  out  of  God's  nostrils,  a^* 
in  De.  29:20.  S  S.  25:9.  Pb.  18:8.  74:1  ;  for  thai 
U  the  same  as  his  anger^  according  to  the  con- 
stant rule  of  the  poets. 


SYMBOL  mCTlONAUV. 

'  X«Xa  JTor*  lnvi  (tuflijrai.' 

TTieoer.  Wyi.  I.  IS. 
'  Diice,  scd  Im  cnditl  ■>»«>.' 

Ptrtiu;  SHI.  5,  91. 

'  r^nies  et  mora  bilem  in  nnaum  coiicttinU* 

Plant.  Amphitr.  Act.  4. 

Hence  Vir-iil, 

*  Pn-incin  volvii  snb  nftribiid  lifncm.' 

Uvvrg.  b.  3,  t>.  80. 

Anil  Martial, 

'  FumcnUim  nas«im  rivi  tentnvcrlR  Umi.' 

L   6,  Kp.  64. 

In  Pindar,  smoke  liketvise  signifies-  imirrr. 
He  says, ' 'Tis  thiHol  of  a  good  man  lo  bring 
water  against  the  smoke  to  I  hem  th;it  (piarrel ; ' 
that  is,  to  make  peace  when  men  full  out. 
Nem.  Od.  I. 

A  house  tilled  with  snmke,  denotes  punisli- 
meut  from  persons  in  autIiority,or  the  supreme 
power.    See  the  Oneiri>crilics,  c.  160. 

In  Is.  4:5,  smoke  seems  to  be  connected  with 
images  denoting  defence  :  — 

'  Then  thall  Jehnvah  crenie  upnn  the  slat  I  sn  of  Mount  Zion, 
And  upon  all  her  holy  RSMMiiblieA, 
A  cloud  by  day,  nnd  »moke. 
And  the  brightness  of  a  fliiming  fire  by  niirbl, 
Yea,  over  all    vball  Uie  giory  (llnr   Sliecbinali)    be  a  cov- 
ering ;  ' 

a  plain  athi^ion  to  the  pillar  of  cloud  and  hre 
in  the  wilderness.  See  Ex.  13:21.  40:38,  and 
Zch.  2:5. 

'  The  smoking  flax  will  He  not  (piench.'  Is. 
42:3.  Mat.  12:20.  Christ  will  deal  tenderly  with 
all  who  ctune  to  Him. 

*.\  perpetually-ascending  snmke  ; '  an  emblem 
of  future  punishment.  Re.  14:11,  &c. 

Re.  iri:S,  '  And  the  temple  was  tilled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and  from  his 
power,'  fee.  In  the  judgment  of  Korah,  the 
glory  ofilie  Lord  appeared  unto  all  the  congre- 
gation, when  he  and  his  companions  were 
swallowed  up  by  theearth.  Nu.  1(1:19,42,  'And 
when  the  congregation  murmured  against  Mo- 
ses and  Aaron,  this  appearance  of  the  glory 
was  the  forerunner  of  judgment.'  So  that  the 
smoke  here  is  an  emblem  to  express  the  execu- 
tion of  judgment. 

SNOW.    The  symbol  of  puritv. 

Ps.  51:7, 

•  Wash  me,  I  ihall  bo  wlilicr  Ihan  ihe  enow.' 

La.  4:7, 

'  Her  Naiariiea  were  purer  Uian  snow.' 

Pa.  08:14, 

'  When  the  Almigh'y  scattered  kiriga  in  K, 
It  was  white  as  snow  in  Salmon;  ' 

i.  e.  It  was  bright  ami  cheering  to  the  victormus 
party,  Ihe  people  of  God.  Jos.  ch.  12,  where 
the  discomfiture  of  thirty-one  kings  is  men- 
tioned, ntay  throw  light  on  the  passage,  which 
is  a  very  diflicult  one. 

Snow  being  rare  in  Judea,  it  was  much  ad- 
mired. Hence  the  son  of  Sirach  speaks  of  it 
with  a  kind  of  rapture.  Ecclus.  43:18,  *  The  eye 
will  be  a-Ionished  at  the  beauty  of  its  white- 
ness, and  the  heart  transported  at  the  raining 
of  il.' 

The  Psalmist,  147: Ifi.  says,  •  He  sendeth  forth 
snow  like  wool.'     So  Virgil,  Ge^rg.  I.  397, 
'  Tenoi*  nee  lan«  per  c^lnm  Tcilera  ferri ;  ' 

And  Martial,  h.  4,  Ep.  3,  v.  1, 

'  Di-n&tim  tncilariim  velliia  (u^imnim.' 

Herodotus  says,  that  '  the  Scythians  railed 
tJie  tlakes  of  snow,  Trrc/jo,  frathers^  and  that 
tha-ie  parts  which  are  situated  to  the  northward 
of  their  territories,  are  neither  visil)le  n<»r  prac- 
ticable, hy  reason  of  the  feathers  that  fall  con- 
tinually (in  all  sides.  F(»r  the  earth  is  entirely 
covered,  aud  the  air  so  full  of  these  feathers, 
Ihat  tlie  sight  is  altogether  obstructed.'  L.  4. 
c.  7. 

Pope,  II.  3,  line  284,  mentions  '  Vnejicues  of 
de-;cemlin2  snow«.' 

In  some  countries,  the  snow  falls  in  very 
larj."  Uake>s. 

Jer.  IH:14, '  Will  the  snow  leave  Lebanon  be- 
fore any  rock  rif  the  field  ? '  i.  r.  as  Blayney  ex- 
plain«  it,  it  wmild  he  ver>'  unnatural  if  the  snow 
should  i|uit  the  tops  of  Lebaimn,  whi|:<t  the 
rocks  of  \o^-i  height  in  the  adjacent  countr>' 
were  covered  with  il.  It  is  etpially  mrui^-trons 
Ihat  my  people  ?.houlri  desert  their  own  God, 
and  ailopi  the  sujterfl  it  ions  of  a  strange  idolatri'. 

Rut  pee  Parkhursttm  Shelev.  Heb.  \a--\.  p.  700. 

Pr.  31:21, 

'  She  !•  not  afrait  of  the  mow  fnT  I.er  lionvhold, 
For  all  hfr  honaehoM  are  clollied  wltli  tcirlrt  ;  • 

or  rather,  vith  dimble  ffarinentt,  which  are  a  bet- 
ter protection  against  the  cidd  than  scarlet. 

Snow,  arrording  to  (he  Oriental  interpreters, 
denotes  poverty,  cares,  and  torments,  and 
sometimes  fertility.  And  in  Persia,  as  Taver- 
nier  say,  thi-y  guess  nl  the  fruitfulness  uf  the 
following  year  by  the  fall  of  the  huow. 

SON'.  See  the  people  of  God  so  called,  in 
Ex.  4:23.   Ho.  11:1,  and  [lerhaps  in  Er,.  21:10. 

SONG.  Sinig!)  Were  generally  used  on  occa- 
sions of  triiimpli  and  tbankigiving  ;  such  as  the 
foiiB  of  Moues.nt  the  deliverance  from  Pharafih 
and  his  host,  Ex.  15:1  ;  the  song  of  Israel  at  the 


SCR 

well  of  Reer,  .\u.  21:17  ;  the  song  of  Moses  in 
De.  rh.  ;frl;  Ibal  of  Debornb,  Jnd.  r.:l2;  that 
nf  David  lui  bringing  up  the  ark,  I  Ch.  13:8} 
that  of  Hannah,  1  S.  rh.  2  ;  of  the  Virgin,  Lu 
l:4t>;  of  Hie  foiir-and  twenty  elders,  He.  5:8; 
of  Moses  and  the  Lamb,  Re.  15:3. 

Hut  a  ftrw,  also,  were  sung  on  occasions  of 
sorniw  ;  such  as  that  of  David  on  Saul  and 
Jonathan,  2  S.  1:18,  &cc.;  tlu-  Lamenlalions  of 
Ji'ii-miali  ;  and  tin-  song  he  composed  on  the 
death  of  .losiah.  2  Ch.  3.V25. 

It  i^-  saiil  of  'J'yre,  in  Ez.  20:13,  ns  one  mark 
of  lier  ilesolation, 

'  I  will  cause  the  noise  of  thy  longa  to  cewe. 

And  the  sonnd  of  thy  liarp»  shall  be  no  more  heaid.' 

Songs  and  viols  were  the  usual  nrcompaiii- 
int-nts  tif  sacrifices  among  the  Jews  and  hea- 
thfiis.  Am.  5:2:1. 

'  SAcrilicH,  duleea  tibia  efi'nndat  mf>doB, 
El  iiivea  magna  viclimn  niile  am»  rndal.' 

Senec.  TYoad. 

See  Spencer  de  Leg.  Ilehr.  1105, 

Ec.  12:4, '  And  all  the  daughters  of  soiigshall 
be  hrouiiht  low  ; '  (.  p.  all  tin-  orcans  whicli 
perceiM-  and  distinguish  miisit  al  sounds,  anil 
those  also  which  form  and  modulate  the  voice; 
age  producing  incapacity  td"  enjoyment,  as  old 
Rarzillai  reinarkf^,  2  S.  id:'^5.  And  as  Juvenal 
notices,  thus  translated  by  Dryden, 

*  What  mnsic  orerchnntiiig  voice  can  cheer 
A  stupid,  old,  iinprn<:irabro  ear  i ' 

Ps.  08:25  describes  the  manner  of  Jewish 
musical  festivities : 

'  The  singers  went  Ix-fore, 
The  players  on  inBtrnmnits  after; 
Among  them  were  the  diintiels  playing  with  limbreU.' 

In  Ho.  2:15,.s-iniTiHi!-  implies  the  manifestation 
of  the  divine  favor,  where  the  Targum  says, 
'  I  will  Work  miracles  for  them  and  perform 
great  acts,  as  in  the  ilav  when  they  ascended 
up  out  of  the  land  of  Sgjpt.' 

In  this  sense,  a  song  demites  a  great  deliver- 
ance, and  a  new  subject  of  thanksgiving.  So 
a  new  song,  as  in  Ps.  40:3.  Re.  5:9,  and  else- 
where, implies  a  new  work  of  salvation  and 
favor,  requiring  an  extraordinary  return  of 
gratitude  and  praise. 

SORES,  OK  ULCERS.  The  symbol  ofsnTe.^, 
or  iilcersy  is  very  analogous  to  the"  vices  and  ^uilt 
of  the  mind.  For  as  the  habit  or  clothing 
shows  the  (piality  and  fortune  of  the  person,  so 
the  alfections  of  the  body  can  be  used  only  to 
denote  iln.se  of  the  soul.  The  proximity  of  the 
chifhing  is  thought  to  be  sufficient  lo  aflecl  the 
body,  and  Ihe  close  union  of  Ihe  body  must 
certainly  afl'ect  the  soul. 

.-\  sore,  therefore,  signifies  an  itncleainiegs^  a 
sin  or  rice,  proportionable  to  Ihe  properties  of 
the  sore.     This  is  thus  proved  from  holy  writ : 

1.  In  De.  -^8:35,  an  rating'  .wrc  is  said  to  be  the 
punishuKnt  or  curse  for  disobedience.  And 
thus,  as  in  the  IIiMin-w  style,  the  work  is  taken 
for  the  reward,  and  the  reward  or  punishment 
for  the  work,  the  .•'ore  may  represent  Ihe  ouilt. 
And  hence  Job's  friends,  from  ihe  [.'reiilness  of 
his  sores,  did  pgree  about  ihi-  L'reiiiness  of  his 
BUpposed  sins,  and  taxeil  htm  acconlinclv. 

2.  A  ,«are,  hfirostj^  runiiiuif  sore,  were  the  vis- 
ible marks  which  not  only  drove  a  man  from 
coming  into  Ihe  presence  (If  find,  but  also  forced 
him  to  go  out  of  the  camp  and  the  society  of 
men.  And  therefore  a  snrr  may  veiy  well  sym- 
bolically represent,  that  those  who  iiie  jilagued 
with  it,  are  driven  away  from  the  presence  of 
Cod,  and  bectime  abominalile  in  his  sight,  and 
unfit  for  the  society  of  Christians,  wliich  we 
know  arist^s  not  from  any  bodily  infirmity,  hut 
from  the  ulcer.^  vf  the  soul,  the  fms  and  wicked- 
ness of  men. 

3.  Sores  or  ulcers  symlndically  signify  >ijjs, 
because,  in  the  Hebrew  phiase,  to  heal  signifies 
to /iflj-rfyM  ^(Ti.v,  and  to /((7rrf<i» //(('  .MM  is  cfpiiva- 
lenl  lohcaliniT-  'i'lms,  in  2  Ch.  :«):•}(),  He/ekiah 
having  prajed  that  God  would   pardon   those 

.  who  had  eaten  the  passover  u  ithont  being  suf- 
ficiently purified,  <■  the  Lord  hearkem  d  to  Hez- 
ekinh,  ami  healed  the  people.' 

Thus,  ill  Is.  .53:.S,  '  hy  our  Savior's  stri|iesare 
iTf  healed.' 

And  in  Is.  1:0,  irottnds,  bruises,  and  sortSy 
are  sins  ;  the  binding  up  of  them  signifies  re- 
pentance, and  Ihe  healing,  remission. 

.Agreeably  lo  Ibis,  Philo  observes,  that  the 
leprocy  is  the  symbol  of  the  sins  of  ihe  soul. 

l7pon  the  same  principle  that  sores  arc  sins, 
the  leaves  of  a  tree  may  be  ilie  ^ymlud  of  re- 
mission of  sins  or  divine  panhm,  and  so  of  di- 
vine favor  consequent  thereupon.     And  this, 

1.  As  leaves  of  plantM  are  used  medicinally 
to  heal  the  sores  and  bnli^-es  of  bodies. 

2.  As  they  have  been  us<'d  in  religious  pur- 
gations or  expiations. 

In  the  Mo^■aic  law,  there  was  one  general 
kind  of  sacrifice  commanded  for  purcation, 
which  rtmsisted  <if  a  heifer  sacrificed  and  burnt 
to  a»lies,  with  wliich  and  spring  water,  a  leaf 
wan  made  to  serve  mnny  sorts  of  purgations. 
When  this  heifer  was  burnt,  cediir  and  tivs^op 
Willi  scarlet  wool  were  thrown  into  the  hum- 

47 


SPI 

ing,  and  when  pnrEjations  were  infiilc  willi  l)ie 
WiiltT^  a  bntiicli  of  iiy-"^--*"|*  ^^^^  used  u>  s|irinkl« 
It.  Nu.  19:(;,I8.  Alsit,  in  tlw  imrL'alinn  <if  Hie 
lepro.-^y.  Le.  14:-l,r.,7.  H.^nccin  Ps.^l-.D,' Pnr^'t' 
me  Willi  hyssop,  anil  I  shall  be  ch'iui  ;  *  wliirh 
ceremonial  rile  is  syinbolital,  anil  fironiuled 
tipon  tliu  abstersive  or  purging  viriut*  uf  Hie 
hyssop. 

As  for  the  pa;jans,  thi'y  usfil  hi-rhs  several 
ways  ill  sacrifices  and  pnrpatiuns — prass  and 
branches,  thus,  nr  frankinn-nsp,  myrtle,  bay, 
and  ^tviii  ;  f.»r  wliidi  see  Porphyry  de  Absti- 
iieiitia,  b. -J,  ^  .%  and  I'Imy's  Nat.  Ill.«t.  b.  13, 
c.  I,  and  b.  l.'j,  r.  ^'(i.  All  which  practices  pro- 
ceeded fmni  the  ninsideraiiini  of  the  natural 
virlne;!  of  I'll  h  iihini^,  wliuh  by  analuiry  be- 
tween the  ulciTs  of  the  body  and  the  sin  uf  tlie 
soul,  they  applied  in  relTiiinns  rites,  as  appears 
from  Prorhiri  and  Janibtichns. 

:i.  Lc.ives  serve  fur  a  covering,  and  so  may 
b;'  symbols  of  a  propiliatimi.  Sins,-  when 
firitrviiiis  and  ripe  f.tr  puui-hment,  are  said  to 
be  brfore  Go  I;  what,  therefore,  covers  them, 
makes  a  proi)iIiatii>n.  Om  tliin  score,  the  cloud 
r.f  the  iiK-ens-  which  covered  the  mercy-seat, 
when  III"  hifrh-prle.^t  went  into  the  sam^tnary, 
iri  .s;iid  ti  prevent  his  death.  Le.  10:13.  Cod 
Avould  have  a  kind  of  vail  to  stand  before  the 
liigh-priest,  thai  he  micht  not,  as  if  were,  see 
God  face  to  face,  which  wa.-i  a  privilege  only 
granted  to  Moses.  ,So  in  Ps.  3-2:1,  *  Blessed  is 
he  whose  transgression  is  forgiven,  whose  sin 
ij  rocf/vri.'  And  in  Ps.  8.i:2,  '  Thou  hast  for- 
given the  iniquity  of  thy  people,  'J'hou  hast 
covered  all  their  sin  ; '  where  panlun  and  covet'- 
iiiir  explain  each  other. 

Farther,  sin  is  naJ:edikess  in  the  style  of  Scrip- 
lure,  and  the  con^eipience  of  it  is  shame.  Thtis 
in  Ex.  3-2:d5,  when  the  people  had  committed 
idolatry,  Moses  ^aw  that  the  people  were 
naked,  for  Aaron  had  made  them  naked.  So 
in  2  Ch.  28:19,  Tor  he  made  Jndah  naked, 
and  transgre>ised  sore  ajiainst  the  Lord.' 
What,  therefore,  coiners  man,  takes  off  or  at 
least  lessens  his  shame.  When,  therefore, 
Adam  had  sinned,  he  endeavored  to  palliate 
his  shame  by  covering  his  body  with  leaves  or 
bunghs.  But  God,  who  was  merciful,  though 
He  cursed  Itim  in  some  things,  yet  favored  liim 
in  otlier'S ;  ami  upon  his  confession,  which  was 
a  token  of  repentance,  He  cluthrd  him.  It  is 
probable  that  God  instructed  Jiim  to  offer  up 
some  victims  for  his  sin,  and  thereupon  com- 
manded him  to  clothe  himself  with  the  skins. 

SOW.  An  unclean  animal  ;  the  symbol  of 
impurity.  2  IV.  2:2-3. 

It  was  held  in  great  abomination  among  the 
Jews,  so  thai  their  enemies,  such  as  Antiochns 
Epiphanes,  wishing'  to  aftroiU  them, introduced 
swine  among  them. 

Our  Lord,  in  .Mat.  T:i'',  seems,  under  the 
name  of  swoir,  to  have  had  a  certain  descrip- 
tion of  characters  in  view.  Men  devoted  to 
sensuality,  were  di-ipn-^ud  to  reject  the  self- 
denvinc  r'^ecepts  of  llie  gospel. 

SPITTING.  Mat.  2i:G7,  'Then  did  they 
spit  in  his  face ; '  p'cdicted  by  «»ur  Lord  Him- 
self, which  showed  that  He  laid  stress  on  that 
part  of  his  igimminious  usage,  in  Lu.  18:33, 
*  He  shall b2 spitefully  Irialed, and  spitted  on  ; ' 
predicted  long  before  liy  the  prophet  Isaiah, 
fpeaking  in  the  jier^on  of  the  Messiah,  Is.  50:0, 
'  My  face  I  hid  net  from  shame  and  spitting;' 
na  'instance,  as  Lciwth  observes,  of  the  nt- 
nvi-i  contempt  and  detestation. 

It  w:u  ordered  by  tlie  law  of  Moses,  in  a 
certain  ca^e  (see  De.  25.9),  as  a  sf^vere  punish- 
ment, carrying  with  it  a  Ijisiing  disgrace. 

A'monj;  the  Medes  it  was  highly  olFen-^ive  to 
spit  in  any  one's  presence."  Herod,  i.  99. 
And  so  likewise  among  the  Persians.  Xenoph. 
i.  p.  13. 

Job  makes  it  a  complaint  in  his  afSiction, 
30:10, 

'  Th-^y  nblior  pup  ;  they  fl'-i?  K»r  Aom  mc ; 
Thi'y  Turliear  not  1 1  spit  in  my  £>cc.* 

And  Jehovah  said  unto  Moses,  'If  her  fath-^r 
hud  liMt  spit  in  her  face,  should  she  not  l.'e 
ashamed  seven  day>.^'  Nn.  12:14;  on  which 
place  Chardin  remark-^,  that  '  spittins  before 
or  spitting  upon  the  ground,  in  speaking  of 
any  one's  nrtloii-.,  is  through  the  East  an  ex- 
prcs-«ion  of  evtreuie  detestation.' 

If  spillinc  in  a  person's  presence  was  such 
an  indigniiy,  how  much  more  spitting  in  his 
face  ! 

It  was  a  mark  of  thorough  contumely.  Pe- 
tronius,  Salrr.  |>.  .'il,  says,  '  funiiliiequc  sordi- 
dissimam  partem  ac  me  cofw/iiii  juhet.'  And  a 
little  nfter  he  says,  *  verberibus  .-.TJitfj^ique  extra 
januam  cjectus.*  And  so  Seneca  do  Const. 
Sap.  cap.  1,  *A  rostris  usque  ad  arcum  Fabia- 
nnm  per  seditio?£C  factimiis  manus  tractus, 
voc'-s  iniprobns  et  spntnj  et  omnes  alias  insane 
niultitndini-;  rontumidias  pertnlis-et.'  Ami  Dio. 
b.  4  says, '  But  Fulvia,  taking  the  Iiead,  threw 
it'  down  with  bitter  words  and  spitting.'  And 
th<^  Christians  in  the  East  were  wont  to  spit 
on  llic   idoU  of  the  Gentiles,  as  a  mark  of 


SVMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

hatred  and  contempt.  So  Gregory  Ahulpimr, 
in  his  Hist.  Uynnst.,  write-;,  p.  Uii5, '  Tijihurius, 
a  Christian  scribe,  was  hostile  to  Iluiiainus, 
an<l  they  met  at  one  time  in  the  lioui^e  of  a 
certain  Christian  in  the  city  of  Ilagdad,  and 
there  was  an  image  of  Chiisi  and  his  ilisci- 
plirv,  and  a  lamp  burning  before  the  image. 
Ami  Ihmainus  said  to  the  master  of  the  hou-e, 
Why  do  you  waste  the  oil  ?  This  is  not  Christ 
nor  his  disciples,  but  an  imnge.  And  'J'iphu- 
rius  said.  If  they  are  not  worthy  of  veneration, 
spit  upon  them  ;  and  he  di<l  spit.' 

There  is  a  passage  in  Seneta  wliich  thows 
that  Spitting  was  an  indignity  otfered  to  men 
condi'inned  to  punishment,  'i'lins —  *Ari^tides 
was  led  from  Athens  to  jmnishnnnl,  and  every 
one  Avho  met  him  ca?t  down  his  eyes  and 
gro;med  ;  not  as  if  animadverting  uu  this  just 
man,  but  as  if  he  found  fault  with  justice 
itself.  Yet  there  was  one  person  found  who 
spat  in  his  face.' 

WJien  the  ancients  happened  to  meet  an 
in.iaii(^  person,  or  an  epiti-|itii^,  it  was  customary 
to  jspit  at  them.  See  Theoplirastus,  Charac- 
ters, cap.  17  ;  Pliny,  lib.  28,  cap.  4. 

STAFF.  The  s'latT  of  bread,  on  which  man 
leans  for  support.  Le.  2G:2ii.  Ei.  4:1G,  &.C 

Thus  Lucretius, 

'  Ki  <)iiDiimm  non  r>st  quaai  quod  BuJTulcial  nrli:i, 

Dchile  fit  corpus,  Iiiti^uescunt  oiitiiia  trfciiibrn, 

Br.LcliLi  mlpcbrxque  tUidurit,  ponlilcsquc  procnnibunl.' 
i.  4,  V.  M8. 

Ho.  4:12, 

•  My  jipople  aak  couiistl  nt  their  stocks, 
Anil  ilieira'nlT  dPcliirL'ih  to  them.' 

This  refers  to  the  divination  by  rods  or 
staves,  which  was  ancii-nily  practised  in  the 
East.  On  one  statf  «as  wntteii,  God  bids  ;  on 
the  other,  God  forbid::!.  See  Pococke ;  and 
under  Arrow. 

ST.'\R.  Stars  are  symbols  of  persons  in 
eminent  station,  and  very  fitly  so,  from  Uie 
height  of  their  own  position.  Thus,  the  Star 
out  of  Jacob^  Nu.  24:17,  is  coupled  with,  or  ex- 
l>laiiied  liy,  the  Sceptre  out  of  Israel.  In  Ge. 
37:9,  Josejib's  brethren  are  described  as  eleven 
stars,  their  subsequent  renown  as  patriarchs 
jnstiiying  the  appellation.  In  Nu.  24:17,  just 
quottid,  where  the  Ht-bit-'W  and  Greek  have  a 
sior^  the  Chaldee  expounds  it  — '  A  king  shall 
arise  out  of  the  house  of  Jacob  ;'  which  inter- 
preters apply  first  to  Havid,  and  afterwards 
to  the  Messiah.  In  aihisiuii  to  this  prophecy, 
that  infamous  Jewish  impostor  Bar-cocab,  or, 
as  the  Romans  called  him,  Bare  hoc  he  has,  who 
appeared  in  the  reign  of  Adrian,  assumed  this 
pumiKius  title,  'Son  of  a  Star,'  as  the  name 
implies,  as  if  Ae  were  the  Star  out  of  Jacob  ; 
but  this  false  Messiah  was  destroyed  by  the 
emperor's  general,  Julius  Severus,  with  an 
almost  incredible  number  of  his  deluded  fol- 
lowers. 

Stars  were  the  svmbols  of  a  deity  —  'the 
star  of  your  god  Chiun.'  Am.  5:2G.  Probably 
the  figure  of  a  star  was  fixed  on  tlie  liead  of 
the  image  of  a  false  god.  A  Grtek  scholiast 
on  the  place  s.ays,  •  Erat  sinuilachnmi  Moab- 
ilarum  cum  gemma  pellucida  et  eximia  in 
summa  fronte  ad  fignram  Lucifcri.'  Chiun 
was  a  name  for  Snturn,  as  Spencer  afiirms. 

Plutarch,  de  Isid.  et  Osir.,  tells  us,  the  Egyp- 
tian priests  aftirm  of  Iheir  tniflary  deities,  not 
only  of  those  that  are  immortal,  but  likewise 
of  their  deififd  heroes,  that  '  their  souls  i7/(i- 
viinatc  the  sUirs  in  heaven.'  A  star,  therefore, 
was  oileii  used,  in  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics, 
as  a  svmbi.l  of  their  men-gods.  This,  as  well 
as  rays  of  light,  was  their  common  insignia  all 
over  the  world.     Lucan,  7,  v.  4.V:?, 

'  Pulininiliio  rriAiiea,  radiia  omabit  et  nsUls.' 

We  are  told  the  same  by  Suetonius,  in  his 
Life  of  Julius  Cwsar:  'In  deonim  numernm 
(Cicsar)  relatus  est,'  &c. ;  i.  c  *  he  was  ranked 
among  the  gods,'  not  only  by  the  words  ol  a 
decree,  but  in  the  real  persuasion  of  the  vulgar. 
For  during  the  cames,  which  his  heir  Augustus 
pave  in  honor  of  his  memorj-,  a  comet  blazed 
for  seven  davs  together,  rising  always  about 
eleven  o'clock.  It  was  supposed  lo  he  the 
soul  of  CiPsar,  now  received  into  heaven  ;  and 
for  this  reason  a  star  was  add^d  to  the  crown 
of  his  statue.' 

When  Joseph  said,  Ge.  37:9,  '  I  have 
dreamed  a  dream,  and  beliold,  the  sun  and 
the  moon  and  the  eleven  sturs  made  obeisance 
to  me,'  his  father,  understanding  his  words  in 
their  svnibolical  and  true  meaning,  rebuked 
him,  and  said  to  him,  'Shall  I  and  thy  mother 
and  ihv  brethren  indeed  how  down  ourselves 
to  thee"?'  But  as  the  heavenly  bodies,  men- 
tioned bv  Joseph,  could  not  api»ear,  even  in  a 
dream,  as  making  obeisance  lo  him,  we  may 
believe  that  he  saw  in  his  dream,  not  the 
heavenly  bodies,  but  a  visionary  representation 
of  his  parents  and  brethren  making  obeisance 
to  him  ;  and  that,  in  relating  this  to  his  father, 
he  chose,  from  modesty,  to  express  it  in  s>  iii- 
bolical,  ratherthan  in  p'lain  language.  Besides, 
as  there  never  was  any  collection  of  stars  called 


STO 

Otc  eleven  stnrjiy  the  a|)idication  which  Jacob 
made  of  that  appellation  to  Jo^eiih's  eleven 
brethren,  shows  rleaily  that  the  word  .*ftir,  In 
common  speech,  was  used  tosignify  lAf/afAo-  rf 
a  tribe.     Mackniphl,  vol.  iii.  p.  49('. 

In  Da.  8:10,  the  stars  se<-ni  to  dciioir  the 
princi's  and  ni'bles  of  a  kingdom,  who  were 
Ihniwn  down  and  etamped  upon  by  the  jinwer, 
designated  by  the  •  little  horn.'  '  .'-tellajruin 
nomine  (says  Glassius,  p.  780)  viri  illnstres  et 
prn'cipui  intellignntnr,ijui  administratione  sua 
in  ecclesia  et  republica  nliis  prii  luxernnt.' 

lu  Re.  8:10,11,  a  star  is  said  to  fall  from 
lieaven,  by  which,  in  all  pn  bability,  some 
king  is  to  be  understood  as  rebdling  against 
another  power.  This  star  is  called  ffoniiiruvd^ 
on  account  of  its  bitter  conseipiences.  Haubnz 
puiiposes  this  star  to  mean  Attila,  king  cf  the 
Huns,  who,  in  A.  H.  442,  laid  waste  several 
provinces  of  tlie  Roman  empire. 

Re.  9:1,  *I  saw  a  j-tar  fall  from  li^aven  lo 
the  earth;'  i.  e.  an  inferior  power  revolting 
against  a  superior,  and  this  in  ordi-r  lo  his  own 
aggrandizement.  Daubuz  alTiit;i.--  this  to  be 
Mahomet,  who,  in  (2i?,  began  to  ^lake  the 
sword  in  behalf  of  his  own  imposture,  and 
became  succesi-ful.  Bi^'hop  Newitut  gives  the 
same  interpretation'. 

Re.  2:28,  '  I  will  give  him  the  morning-slnr  ;* 
t.  e.  1  will  bestow  on  him  prti/minence. 

Jb.  38:7, 

When  the  mominc  nan  nog  lopcilif  r, 
And  Q.II  the  sona  of  God  thoutcl  for  )ia}.' 

Perhaps  lliis  may  refer  to  an  opinion  that 
Ilie  stars  are  under  the  direcli<m  of  guardian 
angels.  P.ut  why  thf  morning  stars  f  Because 
it  was  at  the  time  of  the  creation,  the  morning 
of  the  first  day. 

Re.  1:20,  the  pastors  of  the  seven  churches 
are  called  the  seven  stars,  on  account  of  their 
office. 

Jiide,  verse  13,  the  false  teachers  are  de- 
scribed as  *  wandering  stars,'  in  allusion  to 
those  meteors  arising  from  electrical  matter  in 
the  air,  which  blaze  and  are  in  niolien  for  a 
time,  hut  are  suddenly  extinguished. 

Re.  6:13,  '  The  stars  uf  lieaven  fell  upon 
the  earth;'  i.  c.  some  principal  ruling  pow^s 
fell  from  their  authority  into  a  state  of  suhjce- 
litm. 

Bisliop  Newton  considers  this  to  signify  the 
downfall  of  the  pagan  Roman  empire,  when 
the  great  lights  of  the  heathen  world,  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars,  the  powers  civil  imd  eccle- 
siastical, were  all  eclipsed  and  obscured,  the 
heathen  emperors  ami  Ca'sars  were  slain,  the 
heathen  priests  and  augurs  were  extirpated, 
the  heathen  officers  and  magistrates  were 
removed,  the  heathen  temples  were  dcmt.l- 
ished,  and  their  revenues  were  apprejiriated  to 
better  uses. 

Re.  12:4,  '  his  tail  drew  the  third  pari  of  the 
stars  of  heaven  ; '  i.  c.  the  power  here  nllndeil 
lo,  would  subdue  the  governments  in  the  third 
part  of  the  then  known  world.  Here,  as 
Daubuz  observes,  the  decorum  of  the  y^mbol 
is  fijldwed  ;  crocodiles,  and  some  great  ser- 
pents, seizing  their  ))rey  with  their  tails. 

STING  isequivalentiolhepois<m  it  contains, 
and  irauj^mits  into  the  wound  it  makes. 

In  Scripture,  poison,  lies,  irror,  deliL^ioUy 
curses,  gall,  and  mischiefs  are  synonymous; 
the  former  being  the  causes  of  the  latter. 

So  in  Ps.  140:3,  'Adders*  poison  is  under 
their  lips,'  is  to  be  explained  by  Ucs  or  cyi'^r^  ; 
as  in  Ps.  58:3,4,  'They  go  astriy  as  soon  as 
they  be  born,  speaking  lies.  Their  poi^^on  is 
like  the  poison  of  a  serpent :  they  are  like  the 
deaf  adder,  that  stoppeth  her  ear.'  And  in 
Ps.  14:5,  '  With  their  ti)ngnes  have  tliey 
deceived  ;  the  poison  of  asps  is  under  their 
lips  ;  their  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  biiier- 
nesff.'  Fcr  the  sting  (>f  the  tccrpion,  see 
under  Scorpion. 

STONES.  (While  Stone.)  The  most  an- 
cient way  among  the  Grecians  of  pivint; 
sentence  in  courts  of  judicature,  was  by  Hai  k 
and  white  pebbles,  c.illed  *n(^e(.  "They  who 
were  for  acquitting  a  person  tried,  cast  into  an 
urn  a  vhite  pebble,  and  those  who  weie  for 
condemning  him  a  block  one.  Ovid  has 
noticed  this  custom,  Mel.  h.  15,  v.  41, 
'  Mos  rmt  Rntiqiiis,  nireia  ntrisqiie  lapiMis, 

His  damnare  rer>«,  illU  absolvere  cidpn.' 
•  Flacit  and  wh!fe  stones  were  »sed  in  a?f»  Twet  ; 
Theec  lo  ncqi'it  the  priBoner,  those  to  cisl. 

The  like  was  done  in  popular  elections;  the 
\chUe  pebbles  b<'ing  given  by  way  of  approba- 
tion, and  the  block  ones  by  way  of  rejection. 
The  hnllot  of  the  present  day  is  something 
similar. 

Hence  a  white  pebble  or  stone  beromes  a 
symbol  of  absolution  in  judi'ment,  and  of  con- 
ferrinc  honors  and  rewards.  Re.  2:17. 

The  synibcd  of  a  stone  cut  out  of  a  mountain 
without'hands  is  used  in  Da.  2:34,  and  may  be 
thus  explained :  — 

A  motXHtain  has  been  shown  lo  signify  syra- 
48 


SUN 

Utlit-alty  a  kiiitliloni  ur  t iiipiro.  Ndw,  a  lunuii- 
tuiii  consists  of  itoMt^  UH.tcd  togrther.  Hy  tlie 
rule  of  analogy,  sUmes,  ilierefon',  must  signify 
iho  sfvcnil  jkeoitles  of  which  a  ktiii;iloiii  or 
t'llipirf,  rtftrcsentcd  btf  a  iHOHHtain^  is  i'olii|Htse(l. 
AriJ,  ihrrefort',  a  stmie  cut  out  of  a  syinboUcul 
luountain  will  be  a  |H-ople  to  be  t'orinetl  out 
of  ilie  kiiigduin  represented,  aiut  to  be  (foras- 
much as  the  ciuting  denotes  a  separation)  of  a 
quite  dilferent  itatiirc  from  Die  re^t  of  the  pC(v 
pie,  of  which  the  said  kiiii'dntn  consists.  And 
this  is  said  to  be  dune  trithout  handsy  which 
may  denote  that  the  said  people  would  be  of  a 
sudden  formed,  when  men  were  not  aware  t>f 
any  such  thing  ;  and  that  it  would  be  done 
without  any  vi^ible  worldly  support  or  a^^sis- 
tunce. 

Zcli.  9:10. 

'Ami  Jch  -Tsli  ilirtr  i;.-«l  ^nU  wre  iliciii ; 
l»  that  tlay  »h.»il  He  Mvf  hi*  people  iw  t\»er>, 
Wlfit  c*»iit<>v-ntoil  >  ouca  shall  U;  erecifil   for  a  »UinlftrJ 
ill  hi*  land  ;  ' 

a  reference  to  heaps  of  stones,  set  up  by  way 
of  memorial,  and  consecrated  to  that  particular 
use  ;  i.  *.  as  monuments  of  victory.  St-c  I  S. 
7:  r-J,  '  Then  Samuel  took  a  stone,  and  set  it 
between  Mizpeh  and  :fhen,  and  called  the 
name  of  it  Lben-ezer,  sayiufr.  Hitherto  hath 
the  L.ird  lieliied  us.'  Ebeneier  signifies  Uie 
^tane  of  helf.  Sec  also  2  S.  '^iS ;  and  Virgil, 
tieo  gic.  b.  3, 

'  Siabuut  ct  P«ra  lapi<lci  s)>i>antU  niinia.' 

Stnibo,  Gci»gr.  b.  3,  mentions,  that  *  it  wa-« 
customary  amongst  the  ancients  to  murk  flie 
limits  of  their  victorious  |inicress  by  altars  or 
rolumiis  of  stime.'  And  Xeunplnui,  Anabasis, 
b.  4,  record-;,  that '  an  immense  pile  of  stones 
wa*  erected  by  the  Greeks,  on  their  return 
from  the  expedition  to  Asia.* 

Stones  of  this  kind  were  wont  to  be  ronse- 
erated  by  pouring  oil  U(K>n  them.  See  Ge. 
aS:!;?.  Tlii-y  were  also  crowned  with  gar 
lands;  bul"of  this  there  ts  no  nuntiou  in 
Scripture. 

STORK,  A  well-known  bird,  remarked  fur 
rts  naturil  alVection,  and  for  oilier  tpialilies 
it  is  a  bird  of  passage. 

It  is  mentioned  in  severd  passages  of  8«rip- 
lure;  among  others,  in  Jcr.  8:7, 
•  E*i'n  il»e  itoik  \a  the  hearen«  knoweth  licr  6i.\\>:>\  limes, 
Aod   Uic  (urtle-'tovc,   .ainl   ilie  crane,   and  ih«  bwuIIum-, 

obsiT»e  the  tCAson  of  Uieir  comin;  : 
llulmjf  pi'ople  have  not  di«nieil  Uk  jtnigitieuiof  Jiho/Ah.' 

*  In  the  end  of  autumn,'  says  a  Danish 
author,  'the  storks,  not  being  able  to  bear  the 
winter  I  J"  l»enmark,  gailier  in  a  gnat  body 
»t>uut  ih  ■  -;.  I  ci^asis,  as  we  see  swallows  do, 
and  go  o!V  I  •■  iher;  the  i»ld  ones  leading,  the 
)'oung  brori  I  ci  ttie  centre,  and  a  second  body 
of  old  on'";  Itfhind.  They  return  in  spring, 
and  betak-'  tlituiselves  in  famili«'3  to  their 
several  ne>ts.' 

It  is  ihi:*  (juality  affore.-i^ht  and  antieipaticm 
of  the  se:iMins,  of  which  the  sarred  writer 
makes  Ilie  stork  the  symbol,  and  which  br 
employs  a>  a  ground  of  reproach  against  tht- 
Jews ;  in  the  saimr  manner  as  our  Lonl 
reproaches  the  Pharisees  (Mai.  ch.  Iti)  with 
beiuK  «bl»'  to  di-^cern  the  face  of  the  sky,  but 
not  to  discriminate  the  signs  of  the  times. 

As  thene  bird^  Ahtin  the  winter  inslim iivrly, 
•JO  the  people  of  (iod,  when  they  see  the 
coujin;  of  divine  judgments,  should  make 
preparation  to  escape  from  them,  by  rej>ent 
ance  or  otherwi-^*-. 

And  as  till-  e  birds  r<*turn  in  spring  to  their 
inrnier  abodes,  so  Gnd*s  jwople  ougla  to  dia- 
tiiii^iish  the  linieei  and  periods  which  Me  ha-s 
fixed  for  the  duration  of  his  judgments. 

It  is  the  wi>li  of  God  that  his  peopte  should 
lie  so  employed  ;  and  it  ii  their  interest  and 
duty  noltolw  indilferent  sjiectatorsof  thesisns 
of  the  limes,  that  they  may  escape  the  visiia- 
Ston;<  which  impend  over  others. 

SI-'N.  Sfx,  .Moox,  ASD  Stab!.  Wherever 
the  scene  of  government  is  laid,  wliether  in 
the  civil  or  errlesi:islical  statir,  or  in  that  t»f  a 
single  family,  the  sun,  nio<m,  and  stars,  when 
mentiimed  together,  denote  the  diiffrent  de- 
grees of  power  or  governors  in  the  same  static. 
Tliis  is  evident,  in  relatiim  to  a  viiigle 
family,  from  Joseph's  dream,  iiv.  37:10,  where 
the  yun,  nicon,  and  sUiru^  are  inlerpffted,  of 
Jacob,  the  kmd  of  his  family  ;  of  hi^  wifr,  the 
ne\t  heaii  or  guide  ;  and  of  his  M»ns,  the  U^scr 
one.: 

And  as  to  a  kingdom,  the  firienUl  onctru- 
critir^,  rh.  Ifi7,  jtuntly  say,  that  the  y an  is  the 
symbol  of  the  kinir,  and  the  moon  of  the  nrri  U> 
liim  in  jK>wer.  And  therefore  tiie  starg,  when 
mentioned  tageiJur  with  the  sun  and  moon, 
muHt  denote  governors  or  rulers  of  nn  inferior 
kind,  but  next  in  power  to  him  who  in  the 
perond  per-'oii  in  the  government. 

.\nd  therefore  the  .ftan,  in  the  h>niliolical 
fhararter,  whuh,  taken  from  the  ap(»earanre 
of  thing'*,  and  Iheir  proportion,  l)eirig  tu  the 
eye  U-iHT  luminariej,  signify,  according  to  the 
interpreier.i,  inferior  princes  or  governors. 
SYMBOL    niCT.  7 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

.\nd  thus  llippolytus,  prince  of  .\tlniis,  is 
called  a  star  by  Euripides.   llip|Kil.  v.  ll'iO. 

\Vhen  a  king  is  not  compared  w  ith  Ins  own 
nobles  or  prunes,  but  with  itlhir  kiiig^,  a  afar 
nia>  be  his  symbol.  Tims,  in  Is.  11:17,  the 
king  of  Ilabj  Ion  is  represcnled  by  Uwvurniujr- 
.vffir.  I'or,  as  it  iis  brighter  tliaii  Ihe  re>t  of  the 
stars,  and  is  tlie  foreitiiiner  of  the  !-iin,  ninl  so 
shows  a  power  prfcctlmg  in  time  the  rest  of 
the  light,  so  the  king  of  Hah) Ion  was  greater 
in  power  and  digriily  than  othi-r  kings,  anil 
the  monarchy  established  in  Uabjlnn  was  the 
first  that  was  established  in  the  worlil. 

^  .^citing  .lun  is  the  sjniliol  of  a  ileclining 
and  perishing  power  ;  a  rtaing  snn,  of  a  rising 
power  or  government. 

Whatever  conies  from  the  rising  of  the  sun 
betokens  some  fortunate  accident,  according 
to  Aiii-initUuus,  b.  :t,  c.  3(j.  It  is  a  good  iuiil 
pro-^piToiis  omen.,  and  betokens  assistance. 

Thus,  in  ti  S.  'J:^:^,  the  favor  and  proli'i'tiim 
of  t;od  tn  Ills  pcopb-  isctuiipaied  to  the  light  uf 
the  inurning  u  lien  the  sun  riselli,  even  a  morn- 
ing withniit  clouds. 

For,  as  ill  Ho.  f.;.'.,  li;:lil  is  tin-  symbol  of 
Goii's  goveriiiiienl,  mi  (he  d:iv\  niiig  nf  il,  in  the 
rising  <>f  the  miii,  is  the  l»t;ijiniiig  of  his  favor 
and  deliverance,  which  is  to  go  foiwards  to 
greater  piTleclion. 

Hence  Solnmun  says,  rr.4:lH,  *'J'li.-  path  of 
the  just  is  as  Ilie  shining  lighl,  \\  hiclj  :-liin(ih 
more  and  more  unli>  the  ]H(f(ii  il:iy.'  Ami 
again,  \!U:'.'7,  '  The  laiop  nr  liiiht  »(  Jelmvah  is 
the  brealli  of  man;'  1.  r.  the  favor  id'  God 
kerps  men  alive,  makes  thrni  active,  vigorousi, 
and  prosperous. 

In  Is.  :^:8,  it  is  said,    ' 

■  Tlifti  shnll  tliv  li^rht  )>n-»lc  fi>TlU  db  tbe  nwi  nin^ 
Ami  Uiine  IieAltli  iliuil  tpnng  fyrlh  •pceilily.' 

The  kratlJi  implies  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  the 
It-sht  pfthe  inoniinir,  n  deliverer.     'I'hat  is,  God 
will  send  a  Deliverer,  and  fortiive  the  sins  of 
lii^  gienple,  or  rttmit  the  piiiii>hiiienl. 
.So  also  in  Is.L".0:l,-,>, 


'  \t\iv,  Bliiiie,  fiT  lliy  liirlil  "s  oiw". 
Ami  ihc  gl'iry  of  the  l^nl  ia  i.b>.ii  tiiwii  llio 


'  SiC. 


The  Light  or  Deliverer  here  is  the  Messiah, 
who,  t"  Ilie  rlinicli  of  Israel,  is  the  AiaruXn, 
the  <i.i\  ^pr^nl.',  east,  or  snn-rising,  as  well  as 
the  light  of  Ihc  world,  Zch.  3:S.  Ma.  4:-^.  Jn. 
1:1,  .tc,  and  is  therefore  tailed  tlie  Sun  of 
rigllleotisness. 

All  which  agrees  wilh  the  words  ofZacha- 
rias,  Lu.  l:Ts,79,  *  Whereby  the  day-spring, 
Ai-iirwAr*,  from  on  high  hath  visited  ns,  to  give 
light  to  them  Ilial  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the 
shadow  of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the 
way  of  peare.'  For  the  unids,  *  to  sit  in  dark- 
ness and  in  llie  shadow  of  dtiith,'  stuuilV,  (o 
be  in  sl.ivery  and  siibjertiun  ;  in  .lUnsion  lo  an 
Eastern  custom  still  in  praclnc,  uf  putting  the 
slaves  in  prisons,  or  piU  under  tircund,  where 
they  are  locked  up  every  iwtilit.  And  soine- 
tinies  they  were  Minded,  as  a|i|";ir5  from  -liid. 
ll):-JI,  and  from  the  custom  of  the  Srvthians, 
related  by  llercidutiis,  b.  1,  ^ -J.  Those  that 
were  designed  fur  work  riscw  heie,  wt-rr  ev<'ry 
nioriiiu'j  taken  oiit  ol'  Ihe  dniii:i-on,  and  sent 
to  their  labor. 

.\ow,  as  Ihe  dtty  -liriiig  delivers  them  from 
that  place,  at  least  for  a  lime,  so  it  \*  a  pro[ier 
symbol  of  reli-ase  from  Klavery,  according  to 
the  subjeel  spc^^n  id'.     'I'hiis  in  Is.  42:i>,7, 

'  I  wtti  five  III!"-  fur  :»  rnvrnKiit  to  the  people, 
Kiira  U-;ht  lo  tUi-  luiiluuii, 
'I'o  open  llie  ry<»  of  llie  bliiiil. 
To  liriiig  tiie  Cajitive  oul  of  onfiiieineiil, 
Aitil  iIkim:  \U.\i  'Iwcll  lit  ilnrldiCM  from  Uic  iliingeun.' 

i'ee  to  the  same  purpofie  Is.  4I*:0.  And  thus 
also  it  is  said,  Vn,  4'J:II,  ' 'I'lie  iipriirhl  shall 
have  dominion  over  (hiiii  in  the  morning;* 
that  i-,  when  G«id  eonn-s  lu  judge  Hie  rause 
of  the  upright,  thai  h;ivi?  liei-n  in  ojiprer-sion, 
and  sel^;  thein  at  liberty,  then  shall  the  ii^iright 
in  ilii-irtitrii  subdue  the  wicked, 

.And  there  U  this  fiirlher  ronfnrmity  of  the 
eApre-^sion  to  Ihe  »:Uure  of  tin-  thing,  tli:it  jus- 
tice w  .-Ls  executed,  and  causes  tried  ill  courts  in 
the  ninrning.  as  ap|>ears  from  Jer.^1:l"i  ;  so  (hat 
the  morning  is  the  proper  tinu-  of  jail  delivery, 
and  Courts  nf  ju^itter  mcl  then,  —  the  |<laces  in 
which  slaves  were  eilher  delivered  in  their 
masters  by  siuitence  for  pa>  ineni,  or  else  set  at 
litterly,  such  raiises  lieing  there  managed;  as 
IS  evident  from  V.\.  3I:l'>. 

So  'I'yndarns,  in  riaiitu<«,  being  taken  mil  of 
the  ipiarry  pits,  hays,  *  Lucis  das  tiienda;  copi- 
am,  —  yon  release*  mo  from  my  slavery.'  Cajit., 
art.  .S,  sf.  4,  V.  II. 

Goii  Himself  is  called  a  sun.  I**.  M:Vi. 

And  Jesiin  Christ  calls  Himself  Ihe  light 
of  the  world  ;  i.  e.  the  sun  nf  the  world.  Jn. 
8:19. 

Deborah,  in  her  Kong,  makes  the  sun  the 
Kymbol  of  believers  In  God :  '  I^l  them  that 
love  Him  be  as  the  fuin  when  he  gitetli  forth  in 
his  might,'  Jiid,  5:31. 


swo 

The  siin  may  be  cotiFiidercd  lo  be  nn  emblem 
of  divine  truth,  respecting  which  Ihe  upuslls 
says,  Fp.  .'i:!:).  *  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved are  made  manifest  by  Ihe  light,  for 
light  isihatuhieh  doth  make  things  manileat.' 
As  light  IS  not  only  nianilVst  in  itself,  but 
makes  other  things  manifest,  so  one  truth  de- 
tects, and  re\eitls,  and  manifests  another,  as 
all  truths  are  dependent  on,  and  connected 
w  ith  each  other,  more  or  less. 

As  Ihe  sun  is  ihc  hiiprenie  hiaterial  light, 
so  that  uheii  he  rises  all  other  lights  disappear  ; 
HO  when  (Jud  teaches,  \\  hellier  by  reason  or  by 
revelation,  all  oilier  ti  aching  !ipiiears\alueless, 
and  everj  other  monitor  seems  silent,  that  the 
voice  of  Guil  aliiiie  iii.i\  be  liearil. 

As  it  is  the  same  siin  Hot  tlliiniinates  nil 
inrts  of  the  earth,  so  whatexer  natinns  ilinuigh- 
oMt  Ihe  u  hole  liabilable  gl..lie  are  instructed  by 
(^iii,  it  is  Ihe  same  liiilii  1>\  w  hit  li  ihey  iire 
instructed;  tor  God  does  not  teaeli  diireieMlly 
in  dnrereiit  places.  Truth  is  no  geographical 
thing,  alVecled  by  latitudes,  climates,  or  the 
like. 

As  Ihe  light  of  the  sun  is  one,  pure,  and  un- 
stained, for  Hie  spots  we  seciii  to  discover  oil 
his  di--k,  are  pmbalily  not  cm,  but  collected 
nj-imitti  the  siiii  ;  so  it  is  said  of  God,  1  Jli.  1:5, 
MJod  is  tiglii,aiid  in  Him  is  no  darkness  at 
all;'  (.  f.  He  IS  exempt  from  all  error,  deceit, 
injiisliee,  imperfection,  and  all  light  derived  to 
the  creatures,  proceeds  Milel\  from  Hmi. 

'J  he  light  of  the  sun  was  i  niisidered  an- 
ciently to  have  a  sanative  and  vivifying  pow- 
er; and  Macrobius  mentions  (Saturn.  1,  cap. 
17)  when  treating  of  Apollo,  that  the  vestal 
virgins  wen-  wont  In  addie-r-  him  in  this  man- 
ner—'()  Apolitt  Medice— n  Apollo  the  phy- 
sician ; '  and  we  liiid  Jesus  s|ioken  of  as  the 
Sun  of  righieuiisnesH,  with  hfnliug  in  his 
wings;  i.e.  in  his  beams.  And  hence  John 
says,  'III  ilini  w;is  life,  and  the  /i/c  was  the 
/.«/<(. if  men,'  1:4. 

.Amongst  the  ancients,  the  sun  was  consid- 
ered to  Ive  Ihe  symbol  of  a  king.  So  Gordian, 
Hadrian,  Aurelian,  are  represented  on  coins 
under  Ihe  tignie  uf  the  sim,  with  Ihe  inscrip- 
tiun  —  '  (irieiis.  -Aug.  sive  soli  invicto,  Soli  in- 
vii  In  I'oniili,'  &c. 

In  the  Jewish  writings  we  uflen  fimi  this  title 
applied  tu  Hie  Mes^iiih.  Thus  in  Rabbuth,  fol. 
MVI,  '  Thev  said  unto  him,  No,  unless  when 
the  .M("  sliMtl  ciiiiie,  I.  r.  the  Messiah,  as  it  is 
written,  And  to  vuii  wliu  fear  my  name  shall 
the  Sun  tf  ri:!hteonsness  arise.*  And  Raschi 
on  Is. 'J4:l.'.,  where  he  ssiys,  *  Jonathan  inter- 
prets it,  when  light  shall  come  to  the  just  :  — 
this  is  said  of  the  two  lights  of  deliverance 
from  R;ib\  luiiish  and  Itoman  captivity  ;  i.  e.  the 

Messiah, 'wh liny  feigned  to  themselves  to 

he  sinh  a  deliverer.' 

SWfiHD.  The  symbol  of  war  and  slaugh- 
ter, as  ;ippears  from  numerous  passaces  of 
Siripiiiie,  es|*>cially  in  the  prophetical  books. 
tfee  Is.34:r..  Fz.  cli.-2l,&c.  He.  19:17,18. 

I,e.  2ii:*i5,  *  I  will  bring  a  sword  upon  you  ;' 
r,  r.  I  will  raii-e  Avar  to  come. 

Ge.  07:4n,  '  Uy  thy  sword  thou  shall  live;' 
I.  e.  thou  Shalt  support  thyself  by  war  and 
nipine. 

*>.  It  is  tlie  -vinbid  of  the  divine  judgments. 
See  De.  >2:4l,'&r. 

Also,of  the  instrument  whom  God  employs 
to  execute  his  judgments.  Ps.  17:13,  'the 
wicked,  who  is  thy  sword.' 

3.  II  is  the  svmbolof  pttwer  and  authority. 
Ilo.  13:1,  '  He  bi-areth  not  the  sword  in  vain.' 

This  is  spukeii  agn  eably  to  Ihe  notions  and 
customs  of  the  lluinaiis  at  the  time  w  hen  Hie 
aposHe  wrote.  Tlm^.  nut  more  than  ten  or 
twelve  \e:iis  iifrer  the  dale  of  this  Epistle, 
Viielliii-,  wh.  n  he  resigned  Ihe  empire,  garc 
»,»  hi^  ihi-"frr,  which  he  had  taken  fioiii  his 
side,  t.)  the  attinding  cnsnl,  thus  surrender- 
ing the  authunly  of  life  and  death  over  the 
citizens.  Hee  Tacitus,  b,  3,  c.  iS,  and  Sueto- 
nius in  Vitell.  cap,  Ifi. 

So  Ihe  kings  of  Gnat  Hritain  are  not  only, 
at  their  innugiiTatton,  Kolcmnly  girt  with  the 
Airer//  of  -stitfr,  but  this  is  afterwardfl  carried 
before  Iheni  r.n  public  oceiisions. 

4.  It  iw  the  synibid  of  unjust  violence.  Mat. 
y.:.V>,  'All  they  ibat  Uike  the  Bword  f^hall 
[Htrish  by  the  nword.' 

Our  Lord  uses  it  in  opposition  to  peace  ;  Mat. 
10:  34,  '  I  came  not  to  send  peace  on  earth, 
butaswonl  ;'  which  Luke,  l*?:.*!!,  expresses  by 
the  word  dirtsitnt ;  i.  c.  men  would  so  abuse  his 
doctrine,  an  to  make  it  the  occasion  of  violent 
contentions;  but  nn  to  its  proper  design  and 
nnlural  tendenrv.  Hie  angels  proclaimed  it  at 
hia  appearance  In  the  flesh,  that  it  was  to  t^end 
'  pi-are  on  earth.'  , 

The  EcvptianB,  those  great  masterf  of  Kym- 
bolical  learning,  called  (.)cliu«,  kmg  of  Persia, 
a  cniel  conqueror  to  them,  by  the  »anie  of 
^word.  See  Pint,  de  Isid.  et  Osir.  p.  39-1, 
rninted  by  nanhnz.  ,  ,     ,  ,.  i  ,  r 

in  many  authors,  the  ^itord  is  ilif  ^nibol  of 
49 


TAI 

death  or  liestrtictioii.    'i'liu:^   Eiiri|iitles  sny^, 
Helen,  v.  809, 

*  The  iwoni  shMl  reach  tliec,  not  ni>'  niiptijl  l*e*l.' 
5.  The  word  ol"  Gncl  is  (lOeti  in  Scripture 
comiiared  to  a  8W<»rd  ;  as  hy  rani  in  Ep.  (;:17, 
'  Anil  tlic  sword  uf  the  spirit,  whicli  is  the 
word  of  God  ; '  i,  r.  the  spiritual  .swunl  oC  Cod'a 
word,  the  knou'lcdjie  cd"  w  hich  imi  only  sep- 
arates liieni  from  evil  alli-riiou-;,  but  loaches 
ttieni  to  discern  lietween  truth  :ind  falsehmid  ; 
guards  the  Christian  frfuii  llie  inllutnce  of  cor- 
rupt and  destniclive  doctrine^*,  and  destrtiys 
the  inrluence  and  force  of  the  most  artful  and 
delusive  errors. 

So  in  He.  4:12,  '  The  word  of  God  is  fpiiek 
aiid  [Kiwerful,  (or  living  and  euur^^elic,)  siiarper 
than  any  two-edgeil  sword.'  And  in  llo.  t>i5, 
thti  word  uf  God  is  said  to  destroy  all  his  en- 
emies : 

•  Therefore  have  1  hewn  them  by  Uw  prophets ; 
I  have  siniii  Uiem  by  (he  wonla  of  my  inouUi ; 
And  my  juijgmeuu  liuve  bceu  na  Uie  li^lil  wlicn  It  gueth 
fonh." 

On  which  passage  see  Newroinir's  not'-s. 

See    also  Is.  49:2,  and    Lowth's    exiellent 
note   there,  in  which,  intrr  alia,  he   remarks, 
'  The  metaphor  of  the  sword  and  iJie  arrow, 
applied  to  powerful  speecli,  is  b(ild,  yet  just.' 
It  is  said  of  Tcricles  by  Aristophanes, 
'  His  powerful  spcccli 
Pierced  the  hearer's  potii,  anil  leTt  behiml, 
Deep  in  his  bosom  its  keen  point  infixcil.* 

Pindar  is  particularly  fund  of  this  nieia|dior, 
and  applies  it  freipieutly  to  his  own  poetry. 
i?ee  Olynip.  2,  160  and  149,  and  Olymp.  9,  17, 
where  he  calls  his  verses  s/itijls,  to  demue  their 
acute  and  apposite  application. 

So,  in  Ac.  2:37,  the  words  of  Peter  are  said 
to  have  *  pierced  the  hearts  of  his  hearers.* 

Jer.  47:6,  *  Ho,  sword  of  Jehovah,'  Ate.  The 
Bahylonisli  monarch  seems  to  be  addressed  by 
this  title,  as  the  Assyrian  was  by  that  of  '  the 
rod  of  God's  an^ier,'  Is.  l»:o;  such  conquer- 
ors being  the  appointed  executioners  of  the 
divine  judymenls.  Compare  Ez.  14:17,  antl 
21:3,  fcc. 

In  the  vision  related  by  John,  Re.  1:10,  of 
one  like  unto  the  Son  of  man,  it  is  .said,  'out 
of  his  mouth  went  a  sharp  tvvo-edced  sword,' 
in  conformity  to  Isaiah's  expression  already 
relerred  to,  Is.  49:2,  '  He  hath  made  my  moutli 
like  a  sharp  sword  ; '  a  character  helonjring 
exclusively  to  Him  who  is  Himself  '  the  Word 
of  God.' 


T. 


T^ABERXACLE.  The  tabernacle,  among  the 
-*-  Jews,  was  tlie  symbol  of  God's  presence, 
and  consequently  of  his  protection,  and  of  his 
church,  to  whom  that  protection  was  vouch- 
safed. So  that  it  prefisiired  the  (Christian 
church  as  in  favor  with  God,  and  uniler  his 
protection,  but  in  an  unsettled  condition.  Ac. 
7:44.   He.  8:5.  f>:24. 

The  tabernacle  of  the  Jews,  on  account  of 
the  Shechinah  dwelling  in  it,  was  a  type  of  the 
body  of  Christ,  in  whom  dwelt  all  the  fulness 
of  the  Godhead  bodily,  and  who  wa»  tlierefore 
on  earth  the  tabernacle  of  God  with  men. 

See  Temple. 

TaOemacle  is  also  used  to  drnote  tin-  human 
body,  which,  though  the  residence  of  an  im- 
niorial  spirit,  is  constituted  of  frail  and  slight 
materials,  and  is  shortly  to  be  liv  denlli  taken 
down  and  dissolved.    2  Co.  5:1,4.  VVi?d.  9:1.5. 

Amos  has  a  remarkablt;  pas.-;age.  qiiot,'d  in 
Ac.  15:lfi, 

•  Id  llint  (Uy  I  will  raise  up  Ui--  Tillen  tAl^rnaclc  of  Duvld, 
Anil  I  nill  close  up  the  breaches  Utereof; 
An<l  I  will  mis^  up  iu  nvns, 
An.ll  »ill  tiuil'l  it  an  in  the  duys  nf  old ; 
That  thp  reaidue  of  men  m:\y  wcvk  Jehovah, 
An.l  nil  ihe  heitlieii  ov-r  whom  mv  nnmc  is  cillcil, 
SaIiIi  Jtrhovah,  wh'>  doth  IhU.'       'Am.  9:\\,Vi. 

By  Utc  tdibcrnade  of  Duriil,  he  elesanlly  ex- 
presses the  kiuiidon)  or  real  dignity  of  Daviii 
III  the  pcrsoif  of  the  iMessiaJi  ruling  over  the 
church. 

The  mansion  of  the  sun  in  heaveti  is  called 
by  the  Psalmist  a  tabernacle.  Ps.  19:4. 

TAIL.  Tail,  in  holy  writ,  is  nseii  symboli- 
cally to  sipnify  two  things  which  me<^t  fre- 
quently both  together  in  one  subject,  the  one 
being  the  cause  of  the  otiier. 

It  signilie^  subjection  or  oppression  under 
tyranny.  So  thi^  symbol  \<  used  and  explained 
hy  God  Himself  in  De.  23:13,  where  He  prom- 
ises blessings  to  the  obedient:  'And  the  Lord 
shall  make  thee  the  head  and  not  the  tail,  and 
iliott  Shalt  be  above  only,  and  thuu  shalt  not 
he  beneath.' 

And  thus,  in  the  OrienfcU  ontirotritics,  the 
tnil  of  a  beasty  as  being  the  part  tlint  follows 
or  comes  behind,  signifies  the  retinue,  hoimr, 
dignity,  and  riches,  of  the  subject  concerned  ; 
ch.  2:^,  236. 

9,  The  other  sigr'ification  of  tail  is,  when  it 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

Bigtiifiej:  a  false  propln-t,  impostor,  or  deceiver, 
wjio  infuses  the  puisou  of  his  doctrine,  which 
brings  on  a  ctir^e,  a^  the  scorpion  doth  with 
liis  tiiii. 

Thus  in  Is.  9:14,13,  » The  Lord  will  cut  off 
from  Israel  head  ami  tail,  branch  and  rush,  in 
one  day.  The  ancient  and  lionorahle  he  is  the 
head,  and  the  prophet  that  teacheth  lies  he  in 
the  t;iil.'  So  again,  Is.  19:15,  *  Neither  shall 
there  he  any  work  I'ur  Egypt,  which  the  laad 
or  lad,  branch  or  rush  may  do  ;  *  that  is,  nei- 
ther the  power  of  the  princes,  nor  the  devices 
of  the  false  prophets  and  enchanters  sliall 
avail  any  thing. 

ily  this  m:iy  he  cxplaineil  the  symbolical 
meaning  of  that  great  miniclf  exhibited  tu  M(»- 
ses  uf  the  serpent  transformed  uut  of  his  stall', 
ami  into  it  again  ;  whlcli  was  to  a.-'sure  him  of 
his  power  to  overcome  the  Egyptians.  The 
staff  was  thrown  upon  lliee:irth  and  turned  in- 
to a  siTiieiii,  at  which  .Moses  was  frightened, 
to  show  what  territr  he  and  the  Israelites  were 
iu  at  the  sight  uf  Pharaoh,  the  great  Egyptian 
dragon.  He  is  ordered  to  take  it  b}'  the  tail, 
anil  it  was  tiinieil  into  a  statf,  to  show  that  he 
would  uvercume  the  tail  of  the  serjient,  the 
false  prophets,  and  retinue  uf  Pliaraoh,  and  by 
that  vii-torj'  get  into  his  power  a  sceptre  or  au- 
thority to  govern  the  Israelites.     Ex.  3:3,4. 

To  the  same  [Utrpose  was  the  second  miracle 
wroncht  in  conseipieiice  of  that,  when  the  roil 
of  Moses,  turned  into  a  serpent,  Ex.  7:9,12, 
swallowed  np  those  of  the  magicians  ;  for  that 
plainly  slmwcd  and  signified  the  power  of 
Moses  to  overcome  the  magicians  in  their 
enchantment'^,  and  to  rescue  Israel  out  of  their 
hands. 

TEARS.  Is.  2.5:8,  '  And  the  Lord  Jehovah 
shallnvipe  away  the  tear  from  olTall  faces.' 

Re.  7:17,  'And  God  shall  wipe  away  ail 
tears  from  their  eves.' 

See  also  Re.  21:4. 

Tears  are  the  well-known  emblems  and 
usual  accom[Kaniments  of  grief;  and  as  grief 
is  generally  most  violent  when  it  is  indulged 
for  the  datiij  so  here,  in  two  of  the  above  pas- 
saees,  the  iripinir  axmy  nf  Uara  is  connected 
with  the  aliolition  of  death. 

Is.  25:8,  '  He  shall  Utterly  destroy  death  fur- 
ever.' 

Re.  21:4,  'And  there  shall  be  no  more  death.' 

Tears  are  wont  to  be  poured  out  on  occasions 
of  niortalilv.     Thus  : 

Jer.  .31:1.'), 
*  A  voice  was    beard  in    Ramah,   lamci^taiton    and   biuer 
weeping, 
RacIicI,  we-ping  f'lr  her  cliildren, 
Refiise'l  to  be  comfuncd  for  her  cJiilitren, 
Bectutae  Aey  were  not.^ 

Jer.  22:10, 

'  Wefp  ye  nnt  for  the  rfcn'f,  neither  b  moan  him, 
But  weep  S(irc  lor  him  thai  gt>eth  awiiy, 
For  be  slmll  reiu.'n  no  more,  uor  see  liii  native  country. ' 

Tears  are  sometimes  shed  for  national  ca- 
lamities.   Thus :  ' 

La.  1:2, 

'  She  wcepeth  sore  in  the  nijht, 
And  her  tears  are  ou  her  checks.' 

Nu.  14:1, 

*Anil  .ill  the  codgregal  on  tifleil  «p  their  voice  and  cried, 

And  the  p'>ople  wept  Ui:it  iii-;ht.* 

Tears  are  sometimes  the  offspring  of  painful 
suspense  and  anxiety.  Thus  Cicero,  Ep.  b. 
14,  Kp.  3, '  Accepi  ah  Aristncrato  tres  epistulas, 
(pias  ego  lacrjniis  prope  d^Pvi.  Conficior 
eiiini  moTore,  inea  Terentia.' 

And  Ovid  hxs  — 

Kxpietur  lacnmU  egfritonjiic  dolor.' 
And  David,  Ps.  42:4, 
'  Mv  teani  ha»e  W-cn  my  meat  tl.iy  and  nifhl, 
Wliile  they  conlitiually  txj  to  me,  Where  is  diy  God  ?  * 
And  Ps.  80:5, 

'  TliMU  ft-etli-st  tli'^m  wiUi  die  br-ad  of  teare. 
Ami  giveat  them  tears  (o  drink  in  great  atundnncc.' 
P:».   100:9, 

'  For  1  have  eaten  ashes  like  brea/I, 
Anil  iningl«(l  my  drinli  with  weoplng.' 

And  Hagar's  pitiable  case  is  thus  de^cribtd 
in  Ge.  21:15,16,  *  And  the  water  was  spent  in 
the  bottle,  and  she  cast  the  child  under  one  of 
the  shrubs.  And  she  went  and  sat  her  down 
over  asainst  him  a  good  way  oil',  as  it  were  a 
bow  shot ;  for  she  said.  Let  me  not  see  the 
death  of  the  child.  And  she  sat  over  against 
him,  and  lifted  up  hrr  roicc  anil  wf^ir.' 

A  Greek  poet  in  the  Anthology  thus  bewails 
liis  condition  : 
AflifpiiXEwi*  ytyniitjVy  Kai  SaKftvaa^   dTTO^vqPKU, 

K.  r.  A. 
which  may  be  ihvis  rendered  in  Latin  : 

'  I/tcryiiiana  sum  natus  et  lacryman*  morior, 

in  tacrymis  universam  comprri  vitam. 
O^nus  hominum  lacrvmosnm,  debile,  mivenbile, 
'Tructum  in  terr^  Eolulomqne.' 

TeavA  are  often  the  symliol  of  divine  judg- 
ments, as  they  are  sometimes  also  of  human 
oppressions.    "Ec.  4:1.  Ac.  20:19.  Jer.  14:17. 


TEM 

They  are  sometimes  the  fruit  of  repentance 
and  contrition.     See  He.  12:17.  Mat.  26:75. 

Aitd  cummoiily  the  result  uf  natural  affec- 
tiun,  deploring  a  beloved  object,  of  which  tha 
examples  are  too  obvious  anil  nuniirrou-ituntei 
'i'here  is  a  singular  inscription  in  Aringbi^s  Ho- 
ma  Subterr.  cap.  20  — 'Tmipore  Adriani  Im- 
peratoris,  Marius  adolescens  dux  militiini  qui 
satis  vixit,  dnm  vilani  pro  Ch^i^tu  cum  san- 
guine consuinsil,  in  iKice  taiideui  iiuievii.  Itene 
merentes  cum  lacrymU  et  melu  posuerunl.' 

Whatever  the  causes  of  tears  to  the  right- 
eous, all  these  ^liall  be  abolished,  which  is  w  liul 
is  meant  by  *  Gud's  wiping  away  all  tears  fruni 
Ilieii  eyes.'  I-'or  death,  uj>pres.-^ion,  calamity, 
rejieiitaiice,  shall  have  no  place  in  the  hea\en- 
ly  region.  Weeping  may  endure  for  a  night, 
but  ji>y  ctuiieth  in  the  morning.  Those  who 
sow  in  fears  shall  reap  in  joy. 

'i'EETH  are  frequently  used  in  Scripture 
as  the  symbols  of  cruelty,  or  of  a  devouring 
enetiij  . 

Thus,  in  Pr.  30:14,  *  There  is  a  generation 
whose  teeth  are  as  swords,  and  their  jaw-teetb 
as  knives,  to  devour  the  poor  from  o^  the  earth, 
ami  the  needy  from  among  men.' 

So  David,  to  express  the  trueliy  of  tyrants, 
Ps.  5t;:ti,  pia}  s  to  God  '  to  break  out  the  greal 
teeth  of  the  young  lions.' 

So  God,  threatening  the  Israelites  for  rebel- 
lion, De.  32:24,  says,  'I  will  also  send  the 
teeth  td'  beasts  upon  tlicin.' 

And  David,  Ps.  57:4,  compares  the  teeth  of 
wicked  men  to  spears  and  arrows.  *  My  soul,' 
.^aith  he, '  it^  among  lions,  and  I  lie  even  among 
them  that  are  set  on  hre,  whose  teeth  are 
spears  and  arrows,  and  their  tongue  a  sharp 
sword.' 

See  Ps.  3.8.  58:7.  124:6.  Jb.  29:17. 

There  are  various  places  of  Ihe  New  Testa- 
ment in  which  future  punishment  is  set  forth 
under  the  symbol  of  ^ta^hmg  of  teeth,  viz- 
Mat.  8:12.  13:42.  25:30.  Lu.  13:28.  Fn mi  these 
it  would  appear  to  denote  despair,  on  account 
of  the  hopt- les>ness  of  their  condition. 

So  Virgil,  jEn.  6,  v.  557, 

'  time  exaiuliri  ^mitiiE  et  axva  •onai?,'  Ac. 
'  From  hence  ai*  lieard  the  ^mans  of  ^hnets,  the  paios 

Of  sounding  lasbes,  and  of  dngging  chaioe. 

The  Trujan  nood  a^toinblied  at  Uieir  cries, 

And  ufikeil  his  guide,  from  whence  those  yells  aiiat. 

And  what  the  crimes,  and  what  tlie  tortures  were. 

And  loud  laments  that  rent  Uie  liquid  air.'        Drydtn. 

The  phrase  may  also  denote  envy,  on  account 
of  the  happiness  of  other.-'. 
Ps.  112:10, 

•  The  W'c'xed  sliall  sec  it,  and  lie  grieved. 
He  sImII  »na»h  » ith  his  tet-ih  and  nielt  away  ; 
The  I'esin;  of  U»c  wicked  mi.xII  pensh.' 
Horace  uses  the  expression,  b.  4,  Ode  3, 

'  Et  jam  denu  nniniiG  mordror  itirufo.' 
It  is  alst)  a  mark  of  m:ilignity  and  fury. 
Thus  Ac.  7:54,  '  they  gnashed  on  Stephen  with 
their  teeth.'  See  al.strjb.  16:9.  Hesiod,  in  his 
Shield  of  Hercules,  v.  403,  applies  it  to  the 
fur>"  tif  wild  beasts  — 

'  As  iwo  grim  lions,  for  a  roebuck  slain, 
Wroili  in  contcntjon  rush,  and  ttwm  betwixt 
The  soinid  of  roaring  and  of  dashing  teeth 
A  rise  lb.  Elton. 

It  may  include  horror  and  murmuring  on 
learnini:  their  doom.  See  Mat.  25:41.  So  Ho- 
mer, II.  2.3,  v.  U)l, 

*  Like  a  iliin  smoke  he  sees  the  spirit  fly, 
And  hean  a  f^t-ble,  lamentable  cry.' 

See  Re.  16:9,10,11. 

TEMPLE.  TanpU  and  tabernacle,  or  tent, 
are  oi»po5ile. 

A  tubernacle  OT  tnit  denotes  an  unsettled  slate, 
from  the  use  of  tents  in  places  where  men  travel 
and  have  no  settled  habitations. 

And  thus,  whilst  Israel  was  unsettled  in  the 
desert,  and  even  in  Canaan,  till  the  utmost  of 
what  wrifj  promised  to  Abraham  for  their  sakes 
was  fulfilled,  God  had  a  movable  I abernaete,^xid 
therefore  said  of  Himself  that  He  also  walked 
in  a  tent  and  in  a  tabernacle.  2  S.  7:G. 

But,  on  the  contrary,  «hen  the  Israelites 
were  fnlly  settled  in  the  promised  land,  God 
had  then,  to  show  h\^  fixed  abode  with  them,  a 
standing  Imiise,  palace,  or  Itwple  built  for  Him  ; 
and,  to  make  up  Ihe  notion  of  dwelling  or  hab- 
iliiiiou  complete,  there  were  to  be  all  things 
suitable  to  a  house  belonging  to  it. 

Hence,  in  the  holy  place,  there  was  to  be  a 
table  and  a  candlestick,  l>ecause  this  was  the 
ordinary  furniture  of  a  room.  The  table  was 
to  liave  its  dishes,  spoons,  bowls,  and  covers, 
and  to  be  always  ftimished  with  bread  upon  it ; 
and  the  candlestick  to  have  its  lamp  continually 
burning. 

Hence,  also,  there  was  to  be  a  continual  fire 
kept  in  tbe  house  of  God,  upon  the  altar  as  the 
focus  of  it. 

And,  besides  all  this,  to  carry  the  notion  still 
farther,  there  was  to  be  some  constant  meat 
and  provision  brought  into  this  house,  which 
was  done  in  the  sacrifices,  that  were  parity 
consumed  by  fire  upon  the  altar,  as  God's  own 
portion   and"  mess,   and    partly   eaten    by   tbe 

50 


TEN 


SYMHOIi   DICTIONARV. 


priesU,  who  wt-rc  ilud'o  fiimily,  and  Ihereforo    kiii^ilciii  <  we n-  rrrcli-il  u-hrn  llii*  iiorlhfni  ii:i 
to  l)«  liiaiiilatitfil  by  Hull.         '  tioii-i   iluidnl  Ihr  iiuinii'   uiihuii;  llu'iii-si-lvc.-', 

Hesltlt'S  thf  Ilesll   ol'  Uie   bcasl   otTeri-iI   lip  in     wlliill  i^  ;»  writ  known  lUrt 


sacrifice,  there  was  a  mmcka  made  of  (iotir  atid 
oil,  and  a  lilKimtn  lliat  was  always  joiniil  with 
Ui«  dadysacririco,  a^liielireailaiiU  drnik  which 
Wiis  to  go  along  with  GutPs  meat. 

II  W.V5  also  strictly  cuiuinanded  thai  liiere 
•huuld  bo  salt  in  every  satrilice,  because  all 
meal  is  unsavorv  withnut  salt. 

L;islly,  all  these  thinas  were  to  be  consumed 
on  the  :Utar  only  by  the  li.ily  lire  that  cam 


■KRArilliM  were  idol<  of  the  Innnaii  form. 
In  Sj  riac,  (rr.;i  .-itinilies  h\  iihiitiir,  ami,  in 
Arabic,  to  iifitinM-l  irith  Iftr  •^mnl.-!  i^f  hfr.  't'rra- 
Ithim  may  therfliirc  di-ni'l.-  ima'jcs  to  inquire 
of,  or  lob.-stow,  jimid  thinf^s.  i^penci-r  tliink:i 
tlie  wiinl  c.iuivaleiit  In  M-iaplnm^  a  ci'Ii-^tl.il  lit- 
tler, by  thi-  n>iial  .;iibstiluti(in  of  tan  for  I'hin  in 
the  Kastein  liinfurs.  Wliatevci  they  wiie, 
thry  apiiear  to  have  been  objects  of  nlnlatro 


bi'lievers  and  mibi'lirvcrs. 
35.  Jnd.  IT:.-..  I.-:11,Ik,-K).  I 
•i  K.at:21.  V.y..  Sh-JI.  Zch. 
I.^>;J1.  llo.  3: 1. 

Knim  these,  as  Parklnirsl  observes,  the  hea- 
then of  various  n:itiiinsap|M'arto  have  hud  their 


(ie.  ;11;I<I,3-I, 
:.  I!l:i:!,l<:  ;  ami  ni 
111:-.'.     Ciinip.  1  .'S. 


down  from  heaven,  because  they  were  Oud's    worship.    Vet  we  liiid  Iheni  in  use  both  am' 

portion,  and  therefore  10  be  eaten  or  coniumed  ' 

by  Hiin-elf  in  an  extraordinary  manner. 

Fruui  all  this  it  appears  that  the  budding  of 
the  tnmple  was  wholly  designed  to  make  a  ilu- 
rablc  and  permanent  mansion  for  (itnl,  and 
conseipientlv  f.ir  his  worship;  — n  rfjt/i.r  /*« 

lie*,  a  jcll/r«r«l /or  Ac  feel  of  Ood,  as  David  ile-    yrnatrj,  or  I siji.ild  soils  ;  :is  the  ryriaus,  Ar- 

siltned  it    I  Ch.  •-W:*2  ;  and  iis  tlod   Himself  did     cadians,  and 'rrnjalis,  fruin  whom  tiie  Romans     svuilml  nf  tin- pun 

."  .  .*  ..  I    :       ...       „_...i....     V..H I        «__: i.i-..;...  .'..I.. 


declare  it  In  David  by  the  prophet  iNatlian.  I 
L'h.  17:4,3,;!. 

.\nd  therefore  the  word  teirtfl',  when  used 
symbolically,  is  Ilie  symbol  uf  the  Christian 
church  since  ita  settlement. 

In  the  oiieirocrilics,a  U-mfiU  is  interpreted  of 


derived  theirs. 

■rilllJH  is  the  part  nn  which  the  sivnrd  of  a 
warrior  is  huii*;.  r^ce,  to  this  puriiose,  Ex.  3-:?: 
;1T.  Jiid.  3:lli,;l.  Ps.  •l.'J::i.  Wong  3:S.  Iliuller, 
II.  1,  'JOO. 

In  aiKitli.T  sense,  the  tlH<fh  is  the  symbol  of 


TllU 

told  rrl-r  tl::tt  he  sbiillld  deny  llilll  thrire.  So 
r;iiil,  I.I  show  the  earnestness  of  his  praycrfi, 
s:iys  that,  '  he  beMUicht  the  Lord  Ihncc.^  a 
Co.  1-J;t<.  J^o  our  r'avior  pniyed  three  times 
ill  liis  ai:ony,  tliat  tin;  cup  might  jiuss  from 
llini.  Slat.  31  :I1. 

'I'hc  heiitheii,  to  show  their  sorrow  for  the 
de;ith   of  their    kinsnien,  calletl    upon    them 

Uirirf, 

III  I'inilar,  thcii:  is  an  allusion  to  some  old 
eiistoiii  of  siiliitin;;  a  kmg/AWcc  at  his  iiiaiignra- 
tion.  .\iid  the  aiclaiiKitiiins  in  the  Itoinnn 
IIie;itres  sei  in  also  to  have  bt'en  coiiiiiioiily  re- 
prated  ?^on-/ .  And  so  ill  the  senate-house,  of 
w  liicli  tlirrr  is  :iii  in-stance  and  furiii  iu  Vlilc. 
(;airu;iiiiis,  111  these  words  — 

'  Amciniiic  Pie,  Dil  tr  ieirein ; 

Ai  luiiiiiK  ClomciiB,  l)ii  tc  siTvenl; 

Aiiloiiiiii-  C'lciiicnii,  Dil  le  nf  rvcnl.' 

TIIRI'.SIIINi;  is  always,  ill  the  prophets,  a 
lit  or  destruction  of  the 
_'ubject  ci.iiceriiid  ;  as  ill  Is. 'IhlO.  Jer.  .■)1::13. 
Am.  1:3.  .Mi.  1:1.1.  Ila.  3:13  ,  anil  in  Is.  QUM, 
Ml  loy  lliri-sliiiii:,  anil  Hie  corn  id'  my  Honr,' 
si!;liili'es,  as  e.vplailied  by  the  f-Vpluagiiil,  '  |ico- 
nie  allliited,  f.-isaki  n,  and  iirieved.' 

[See   the   dilleleiit    liietliuds   of   threshing  in 


tlie*oii,<e  of  Uie  tinir]  which  agrees  with  the    oflsprinj.    yVoi'/is,  literally  taken,  are  explained     ancient  times,  descrilnd  by  llisliop  Lowlh 
Jeivish  leinple  being  a  house  or  palace  for  God,    hy  the  interpreter.!  of  tiiis-ni™  '■■ •-  ■  ■■  ■■■  •''•'■'"  •"*   "'-  <''"^  ..aranJira 


as  Uie  king  or  monarch  of  the  Jews. 

As  a  tabernacle  denotes  an  unsettled  state  of 
the  church,  so  even  the  symbol  of  lciii;i/c  may 
coineniidir  the  notion  of  a  tabernacle  when 
ever  the  church  is  in  a  weak,  declining  condi- 
tion. Thiis,  in  Jer.  10:>0,  when  the  Jewi>li 
nation  w:rs  reduced  to  sinh  a  state  tli  it  the 
temple  was  to  be  destroyed,  and  the  people  led 
into  captivitj-,  the  lemfle  is  spoken  of  under 
the  symbols  of  Uibcriittcle  and  rurldia*,  to  show 
tliat  the  temple  w.a-s,  as  it  weie,  tottering,  and 
as  unsettled  as  a  tabernacle.  The  like  opposi- 
tiou  is  to  be  seen  in  Am.  9:11,  where  the  king- 
dom or  house  of  David  in  o|ipressiiin  comes 
under  the  notion  of  a  (uifniucli.  The  ojipo- 
sition  between  a  house  and  tabernacle  apjiears 
in  rr.  14:11, 

'  The  tioiiae  of  the  wiclicd  slmll  t»  ovenlimwii ;  ^ 
Bit'  the  ui^made  of  lite  upiijlit  sliall  flounsh. 

The  meaning  is,  the  most  rtourishing  state  of 
the  wicked  fhidl  have  an  end,  but  the  upright^ 
from  a  low,  oppressed  condition,  shall  be  exalted 
to  honor  and  ha[ipiness.  . 

And  thus  Tiiul,  comparing  this  life  and  its 
nnsellled  >tate  with  the  certainty  and  per|ietul- 
ty  of  the  next,  calls  the  first  '  our  eartlily  house 
of  this  tabernacle,'  subject  to  rfi-sso/tttio'i,  adding, 
that '  in  this  uberiiacle  we  groan  being  bur- 
dened ; '  but  the  other  is  '  a  building  of  God,  a 
hous-  out  made  with  hands,  eternal  m  the 
heavens.'  a  Co.  5:1.  So  in  He.  13:13,14,  we 
have  the  symbols  of  a  camp  and  city  opiKised, 
which  bear  the  same  proportion  to  each  otiicr 
a-s  tent  and  temple.  ,       r  ., 

TE.V  Ten,  according  to  the  style  of  the 
Scriptures,  may  have,  besides  the  sigiiilication 
of  that  determinate  number,  that  .also  ot  an  in- 
definite one,  vet  so  as  not  to  imply  either  a  very 
eceat  nurab-r  or  a  very  small  one. 

See  Ge.  31:7,11,  where  (en  times  means  many 
times  ;  Le.  i!ti:ail,  ten  women  are  many  women  j 
I  S  I:*,  ten  sons  are  m  my  sons  ;  £c.  7:'J,  ten 
men  are  many  men.    See  also  Da.  I:'JO.  Ain.li: 

' And  soin  several  places  of  ri.auuis,  «»  sig- 
nilies  mar,,,.  Mercat.  act.  2,  sc.  3,  v.  2  ;  act  4, 
sc.  -J,  V.  -.t:  Stich.  act.  3,  sc.  2,  v.  44;  Auiphit- 
rvoii,  act.  2,  sf.  I,  »•. '-"7.  .^  ,  ..  ,  .  , 
■  He  2-10,' Ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten  days." 

Ten  davs  (says  Lowman),  I  conceive,  is  not 
to  be  niiderslood  literally,  —  a  -hurt  time  of  at- 
rticthin,  indeed  !  hardly  agreeable  to  a  descn|.- 
tion  of  that  tribulation  thi3  prophecy  secins  to 
prepare  the  church  for. 

--o  IM  iMoasaml  Kords,  1  Co.  14:19,  are  put  for 
an  indefinite  number,  or  for  a  prolix  discourse. 

\nd  t'«  I.*™  s""'"*,  or  a  myrmd.  Is  frequently 
nsid  in  the  .same  indefinite  sense.  See  1  f. 
iei:7, '  Saul  hath  slain  his  thousand  s,  and  Uavid 
his  ien  tliousands.'  •„,..,„ 

That  ua  is  a  favorite  number  in  ;:.<:"P""'"' 
miv  be  seen  in  many  passages,  viz..  Ge.  24:10, 
Abraham's  servant  to.,k  ten  camels  ;  verse  22, 
bracelets  of  ten  shekels-,  Ge.  33:l.'i,  Ja^^b  l.«k 
"•„  bulls  and  ten  foals  for  Esau;  hx  2i,:l 
'  make  a  tabernacle  with  ten  curtains  ,  I  S.  7 
17,  'ten  loaves  ;•  verse  18, 'ten  chee=e,  ;  •  2 
K.  5:S,  •  Naaman  took  ten  talents,  and  ten 
cliangM  of  raiment;'  Mat.  23:1,  'he  l«"l'l'- 
of  I  ?  ten  virgins  ;  Da.  7:7,  fje  f""'"!,':^'-.  »' 
great  monarchy,  had  ten  horns  ;  Be  12.3,  John 
J.',v  a  dragon  h.aving  ten  horns.     See  also  Re. 

'^Tl'icVe  have  been  explained  to  mean  ten  dis- 
linct  kin"doms,  that  should  arise  in  several 
p,,^  of  "be  Roman  empire,  and  lists  hare  been 
L-iven  of  them  by  different  inter|ire  ers.  But 
a  tl^ese  kingdoms  were  shifting  and  variable, 
f^^niay  be  well  not  to  undersUnd  the  number 
u"lJo  precisely,  but  simply  that  several  new 


A  third  svnibolieal  signification  of  llii^h  may 
be  taken  fri'ini  the  cu^toln  in  the  time  of  the 
patri:irclis  —  wUr»  a  man  impo.-ed  an  oatli  upon 
another  to  sei  ure  his  proini-e,  he  made  liiiii  put 
his  hand  und.-r  hi.,  Iliigh.  Abraham  Iliiis  ad- 
jured his  ser\;iiit.  Ge.  vi'l;2,0.  And  Jacob  ad- 
jured Joseph  th:it  he  should  not  liiirv  him  in 
KL'v;.t.  Ge.  47:0!l. 

this  is  still  practised  in  Hie  East,  as  some 
aiiHiors  tell  us.  In  I  Ch.  29:24,  arcordinL-  lo 
the  original,  '  the  pulling  of  hands  uii'ler  Solo- 
mon *  is  a  ceremony  of  homage  and  obedience, 
wherebv  the  [lersoii  swe;iriiig  gave  the  greatest 
token  of  his  design  to  be  failhliil. 

Jer.  31:111,  '  I  siii.ile  ii|iiui  my  Iliigli.' 


his  note  <ui  Is.  2K:27,3M,  who  thus  jiaraphrases 
the  pa.ssape  above  alluded  to,  in  21:10— 'O 
till. II,  the  object  upon  which  I  shall  e-xercise 
Hie  severitv  of  niv  disci|.liiie,  tll.at  shall  lie  un- 
il.  r  my  alliiiling  hand,  like  corn  spiead  upon 
tlie  Ihior  to  lie  thleslleil  out  and  winnowed,  to 
separ;ile  Hie  chaff  from  the  wheat:'  and  he 
adds,  -The  image  of  Hiresliiiig  is  frequently 
used  by  the  llelirew  pints,  w  itli  great  elegance 
and  fiirre,  to  express  the  piinishliienl  of  the 
wicked,  and  the  trial  of  the  good,  or  the  utter 
dispersion  and  destruction  of  God's  enemies.' 

TllRii-Mi.  The  symbol  of  a  kingdom  or 
giiveriinienl. 

Thus,  in  holy  Scripture,  throjie  is  put  for 
hin«il.'m.   Ge.  41:1,    'According    to    thy  word 


Smiting  unmi  the  thigh  was  an  indication  of     sii:,"!!   all   my    people    be   ruled;    only   in   the 


inward  sorrow  and  couipiinctioll.     ."'ee  Ez.  21; 
I  J.     So  also  ill  Homer's  Iliad,  2,  1S4, 

'  Divinr-  Acliili'si  vieweil  the  risine  flamcB, 

Anil  s 1^  hin  ll.i'h,  nnil  Ihiia  aloud  exciniie.e, 

Arm,  .-irm,  l"ole<:rii«  I  ' 

Re.  rj:lli, '  And  on  liisHii-:li  a  name  written  ;' 
(.  c.  on  one  part  of  Hie  •.•.anneiil  which  covered 
his  thigh,  the  pUice  where  the  sword  is  usually 
worn,  a  motto  or  iiiseriptiou  was  observed,  on 
which  He  was  stvled  *  King  of  kings,  and  Lord 
of  lords,'  to  signify  that  He  was  really  pos- 
sessed of  a  just  dominion  over  all  the  princes     id,.  !3:fi.  Ps'.  8n:L 


throne  will  I  be  greater  than  thou.'  In  2  S. 
3:10,  l.in:nl„m  and  llironr  are  set  synonymously, 
'to  translate  Hie  kingilniii  from  the  house  of 
Saul  ;  and  to  set  lip  tile  throne  of  David  over 
l-^raei.'  .^lld  both  together,  as  in  2  S.  7:13, 
'  I  will  establish  the  throne  of  his   kingdom 

forever.' 

And  thus  God,  lo  represent  himsell  symbol- 
ically as  king  of  the  Jews,  had  the  viercyseat 
H  ith  the  cherubim  about  it,  as  his  throne. 

Sec    Is.  (;:1,2.   2  K.  19:15.    1  8.  4:4.   2  S.  6:2. 


.n  like  manner,  '  the  sctHing  of  the  throne  ' 
signifies   the  settling   or  esliiblishment  uf  the 
government   in   peace;   as   in  2  S.  7:12,13,16, 
where  (Areiie  and  kingdom  explain  each  other. 
And  the  eiilurgnncnl  of  the  Ikrove  implies  a 
.....  wTiiit  accession  of  dominion  and  power ;  as  in 

So  in  Pr. -JO;-3il,  according  to  the  ori-     f  j^    1.^7   roinpared  with  verse  47.     And  there- 
Have    I    not   wriliin    unto  thee   three     f„jp  c„i„,„on.  ivhen  he  had  subjugated  all  the 
"     ■  round  about   him,  so  that   tliey  were 


and  kinsdoms  of  the  earth 

THREE  frequently  signifies,  in  the  sacred 
writers,  greafiie.^-y,  errellenrv,  and  jirrfecthin .  It 
is  Hius  used  in  Is.  Mhii,  '  In  that  d,ay  shall  I:^ 
rael  be  the  third  with  i:gy|il  and  .Assyria  ;'  i.  f. 
great,  admired,  beloved,  ami  blessed,  as  it  tliere 
f'.Uow-, 

giiial,   ' 

thintis?'  whi'd  our  ver-iou  renders  rrrelUiit 
things.  But  all  the  aiieieiil  xer-ioiis  re;ol  thrif 
fenw,  as  Durcll  remarks,  referring  |iroh,.l;ly  to 
the  three  hiK.ks  t  bat  bear  Solomon's  name.  See 
also  Fr.  8:6,  and  llo.  H:12. 

SntT'Sw,  i-Miih,  ill  Ps.  80:1',  and  Is.  40:12,  is 
a  grtnt  measure.'  And  so  the  third  \n  order 
signifies  a  hero  or  great  liinn,  as  in  l''.\.  14:7, 
and  13:4.  2  K.  7:3-9:25.  Sec  also  I  K.  '.hS.  Ez. 
23:l."i. 

In  the  Latin  and  Greek  tongues,  the  number 
three  is  also  niystidd,  ami  often  signifies  moiii/, 
and  does  not  sn  much  imply  nn  exact  number, 
as  a  great  inrrea-e. 

Whether  th"ir  altarhment  to  the  number 
three,  as  Potter  obsirves,  was  owing  to  its  siip- 
ttosed  perfi'i  lion,  because,  containing  a  becin- 
niu",  middle,  and  end,  it  seemed  to  sienify  all 
things  in  the  w  orld  ;  or  whether  to  the  esteem 
the  Pythagoreans  and  sonie  other  philosophers 
had  fiir  it,  on  acrount  of  their  trinity ;  or  lastly, 
to  its  aptness  to  signify  the  power  of  all  the 
gods,  who  were  divided  into  three  classes,  ce- 
lestial, terrestrial,  and  infernal,  I  shall  leavejo 
bi'  determined  by  others.  Thus  iiiin  h  is  cer- 
tain, that  the  ancients  thought  there  was  no 
small  force  and  elllcacy  in  uinipial  numbers, 
wheiire  we  find  three  fatal  si-li  rs,  tliree  fiiric 


obliged  to  brine  him  tribute,  and  had  thus  en- 
larged his  dominions  beyond  what  David  had 
nos~sessed  before,  made  a  vem  throne,  a  great 
tUroiie  ofirinn.  which  symbolically  represented 
his  povi'er,  aiid  the  enlargement  of  his  domin- 
ions :ind  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  his  reign 

\  Ihrinie  is,  bv  all  the  om-irnrritics,  in  ch 
22.'!,  explained  of  ;ieierr.  And  by  the  Persian 
anilEgyjdiaii  in  ch.261,a  nnjid  fhruiie  is  ex- 
idained'of  a  king,  or  his  cUegt  son. 

In  the  magic  oracles  of  Zoroaster,  Arn)«rii5 
Opoi-ot,  iJ'e  throve  of  nece.<sity,  signifies  the 
power  of  fate  or  death.  . 

Throne  of  God  iiiav  signify  a  great,  magnifi- 
cent throne,  nciordiiig  to  a  usual  Heliraism, 
where  nouns  ioined  with  Ihe  word  Tied  ao 
ipiire  a  -eiise  o'f  exci  lleiicy  and  greatness. 

Acioiding  to  Willi  h.'/ir  llirune  of  God  maybe 
n  liiL'h  mid  exalled  Hiione,  a  royal  or  imperial 
se.al  ffoui  wh.nie  the  political  world  is  ruled, 
as  God  from  heaven  ruhs  the  whole  universe. 
Seels  66-1.     See  also  under  Ch.^riot. 

As  thrones  are  seats  of  dignity,  and  are  to 
distineuish  those  who  have  the  administration 
of  govirnnieiit  rommilled  to  Hiein,  from  the 
re-^t  of  the  people  who  are  to  be  governed  by 
Hieni    they  can  with  no  propriety  he  apphed  to 


three  names  and  apiiearnuces  of  Diana,  three  „.p„-  member  of    the   kingdom.     So   in    Re. 

sons  of  Saturn,  among  whom  the  empire  of  the  o,,..,  „here  it  is  said,  '  I  snxv  thrones,  and  they 

world  was  divided  ;  and  fiir  the  same   reason  jai,,',,,,,,  ,|,em,' Ihe  meaning,  no  doubt,  is,  that 

xve  read  of  Jupiter's /o'men  iri/Ii/ion,  Neptune's  j^„„  ,„,  „„  Hitiii,  while  others  had  no  Ihronea 

Indenl.  xvitb  several  other  tokens  of  the  vene-  „,,p„;nted   to    them.      The   expressions   seem 

ration  tliev  had  for  this  number.  i„ 'illude  to  the  Sanhedrin,  in  which  the  mem- 

llence    T-pisiityiTTot,   l*ricr   great,   that   is,  ,,^,^,  5,,,  „„  nisoA  seats  or  thrones,  on  earn 

verv  great.     Anil  in  Horace,  b.  I,  Od.  1,  (n>;e  |,i,„d  of  the  president.  The  same  allusion  may 

honors  are  many  h.mors.  „j„i  ,„  j|nt.  19:28.  ,     .,       ^.   .„  .„ 

The  repetition  of  a  word,  sentence,  or  peti-         p„    8914,  and  Ps.  97:2,  'justice  and  juag. 

tion  thrice.  Is  a  token  of  great  earnestness ;  as  „,^„,  „„  ,i,p  |,„,i„  „f  his  throne  ; '  ■•'•)"*'"■* 

in  Jer.  22:29,  and  equity  ate   the  foundation  of  all  his  pro- 

O  e.r,h,  „nh.  cam,,  hc„  th.  ,orf  of  Jeho-ah.'  Ceeding.  ,,  ^,„^„   „„  ,„„, 

of  God      Th  svcuce  comes  from  heaven  ;  and 
Vi„nifie3  the  station  of  the  suprem* 

51 


Er..  51:27, 

■  1  will  ntertam,  oMrtnia,  overturn  II.' 
It  was  a  great  emphasis  when   our  Savior    as  heaven  1 


TIM 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 


TflA 


visible  power,  which  In  the  political  henvrii, 
so  the  tliiinder  in  the  \t>\ce  aiitl  prudaniatioii 
of  that  power,  and  of  its  will  nri<l  hiws,  imply- 
ing the  ohetlieiice  of  tiu-  snbjfcts,  and  at  ht^t 
overcoming  all  opjinsition. 

So  that,  in  thin  sf.wm^-^thiijHlrr  i^  the  i*yniliij| 
of  sncli  oracUw  or  kiw-(  as  are  enai-tnl  wiih 
terror,  and  so  irrrify  imri  into  a  siiitahh^  oln,-- 
dience.  And  tlni'j  Ihc  I:iw  »if  Mo-^i-s  wa.-^  nsli- 
ered  in  \vilh  thnndLTHand  liylitnintj^.  E\.  I!);lii. 

Tlie  oneirocrilicH  had  snin.'  riotiun  o(  Utnn- 
dcr  signifying  the  puhliratiiiii  nf  ihini;s.  Hce 
Artem.  h.  2,  f.  H,  ' 'I'hiuuln  disnucrs  thi.-c 
that  are  hidden  or  di-  iif  lu  hi-  hnl.' 

Thunder^  considcrcil  as  a  inntion  or  .■^hahiu!', 
signifioH  a  revolution  in  Iln^  slate,  or  change  of 
affairs  ;  as  in  Hag.  -J.';,",'.*!. 

And  from  the  Inror  which  tliunder  orca- 
8ioiis,il  is  frei|nriiily  Msi-d  JnScrifilnre  nfGod'rf 
discomfitiii 'r  ihij  cnctniiiri  of  his  church;  as  in 
IS.  aflO.  7:111.  I*.-J.  lH:i:t;  nnd  in  Is.  -JOid,  oi' 
his  jiiinisfiifiir  till-  r'-li'-llioii---  .IcWH. 

Atnon!.'-t  thn  |iaf,'an-<:ill  i:ih-T  p,.i  I tMidinT sym- 
bols wrn-  -^toiipid  by  lh:U  of  Ihr  Ihinidf-r, 'un- 
less the  thti ruler  did  ronliiiu  tb--  H.rrn.r  by  be- 
ing on  Ilio  same  .side.  Scnrc.  i\;it.  f^irr-;!.  b.  '•■*, 
C.54,  and  'll.  They  psu*  ■im-d  ihundfr  Hie  im- 
mediate voii't-  of  God,  ;iiid  ibcri  fori'  Ibouj'Iil  it 
presumption  In  consult  alioiit  any  thm^' when 
God  3|jake.  Mis  voice  oui;l!i  in  iinpo.f  Mieuce 
on  all,  according  to  that  rteinal  tnavim  of  all 
government,  that  when  ilu-  soprcnu-  anihoriiy 
speaks,  the  lff«>'(T  fimrt^  caniiot  cxi-rt  their 
powpr,  and  the  |)re-friice  of  the  t^upn'tne  magi:<- 
Ivati'  >;iipersedeH,  for  Ihe  time,  Ihc  ptiwer  of 
all  the  infi-rinrB. 

With  Ihe  KgyptianM,  thunilrr  was  the  symbol 
ofa  voice  at  a  (Treat  di>t.inc«.  Iloiap.  Ilicrrt-iL^n. 

The  N<  at  of  ibuudcis  and  lii/htninijs  is  the  air. 

'i'hundcrs  ami  lightnini;s are .^<inielimfs mere 
acconipaniments  of  Ihe  divine  presence  ;  but  at 
otlier  time;*  they  are  symbols  of  (ireat  judg- 
ments (ui  the  earth.  When  they  priiceed  from 
the  throm;  of  God,  as  in  Ite.  ■l:ri,  they  are  fit 
reprosen  rati  HUH  of  *'^^uV.^  glorious  and  awful 
majesty;  but  when  fire  comes  down  from 
heaven  npon  earth,  it  expifs^ieg  f-onie  jud;;- 
ment  of  God  upon  tlic  woilil  ;  :ih  in  lie.  Rt.'i. 
2l):9.  10:19.  ThiKe  mentiom-d  in  Ke.  S:.''., 
being  previous  lothesouudini;  of  the  trumpets, 
may  be  undersI(Hiil  an  a  L'eiu'ral  desciiption  of 
the  Hrany  ca}ainities  of  that  jpcriotl. 

'  A  ttmnder  storm  ami  t^unpest,'  say«  Low- 
man,  p.  Ill,  Mliat  tiirows  down  all  before  it,  ia 
a  tit  MHMnplior  to  express  tJie  r;it.iinilie-<  of  war, 
from  civil  distiirbam-fs,  or  forei-iu  invaf^ion, 
which  often,  like  a  hnnii'aue,  l:iy  all  thing.'* 
waste,  as  far  as  thev  reach.  It  rs  thus  Isaiah 
•  expresses  the  inva-^iou  of  |sr:ul  by  f^halniane- 
aer,  king  of  Assyria,  28:'J, 

'  Boliold  ih*"  miffhly  On",  lh<*  '■xcodiiigly  tttron^  Oiw, 
I.iltc  n  storm  of  li;iil,  like  li  ileal nirliv  U-ii.jk^I, 
Like  A  r.tniil  floiul  of  iniglUy  wulcia  iMiiriiiaf  ijown, 
He  sl):ill  iliinli  (hem  t>>  l\w  gro 1  wirh  hi.  lt.niiL' 

Sec  also  E/..  i:i:13. 

Tt  is  a  just  observation  of  Sir  Isaac  Newloo, 
that  'in  the  proplulic  lau;;ii:r',''',  teTope.^Is, 
winiH,  or  the  molinti-t  of"  cloud ;,  aro  put  fiir 
wars;  thuiidtT,  or  rlie  voire  i,\'  n  elond,  tor 
the  voiro  of  a  nmllitude  ;  unci  ■iiiuiiM  of  thun- 
der, hL'hlnins,  hail,  and  ovcrttowiio^  ratn,  for 
a  tempest  of  war,  de^ceiidiu'i;  linm  the  heav- 
en-; anil  (  binds  politic.' 

The  iijitiiral  tliuuder  i^  well  de.-icribed  by 
.lb.  .T;;-iit,  &c.  and  ;)7:1,  fi.r.  ~ 

'  Yen,  vrrilv  ho  iintlf  ralniiil.tli  llie  .>npiiiii.i<^.,5  itf  tlie  dointa, 
An<l  11)9  tli>iml(>r<jflti>  Inhiiruitin.' 

'A[  tlii»  nNto  niv  trenn  tmnMetli, 

A. 1.1   i«l.lf.V.'clo,it  ..flN   phlC. 

llrnr  nli'-iitiiTlv  Die  concimsion  nf  liia  vorci", 

AnH  111.'  -ni.m!  ilni  -".-ili  fimU  frnm  his  irw.itli: 

It*"  ■lic.'i  ■ih  it  iituliT  III'"  wlioli'  lifavrii,    ■ 

An. I  Ilia  liihlniii'  lo  tlir  m  la  ..r  thp  cnrtli. 

Aficr  it  a  voice  r<i;tri."lli,  He  ilniinlcrctJi  witli  li'n  mojcslie 
vice, 

And  Hi^  will  not  restrain  Oicm  (i,  e.  )iis  l-o]|»)    when  hn 
voice  is  hennl, 

Ood  IhimdPietlTm.'UTrclI.jiiiiljr  wilti  Ith  voire  ; 

lie  ttoih  gre«l  ihiiign,  whieji  we  caimot  cMnprehcTwT.' 

TIME.  Accordinc  lo  Artemidoriis,  b.  0,  r. 
R.'j,  (M'/.'i  mnufA'ij  and  yrars^  are  syiiiholical 
terms,  and  are  not  always  to  be  iiiidrTstofiil  lit- 
erally, but  are  to  be  interpreted  according  to 
the  circumstance'^  of  the  case,  and  the  age  of 
the  person  or  dreamer. 

And  so  in  the  sacred  writings,  n  rfai/,  in  some 
places,  is  put  for  a  year;  as  in  Nti.'-li.t-I.  Kz. 
4:4,fi. 

This  practice  weems  to  have  arisen,  eitlter 
from  days  and  yoars  being  all  one  in  the  primi- 
tive state  of  the  world,  or  else  from  the  igno- 
rance of  men  at  first,  in  settling  'vord.s  to 
express  the  dptermined  upacei^  of  time.  A  day 
with  them  was  a  yeiir  ;  a  month,  n  year  ;  three 
months,  a  year  ;  liiur  months,  or  six  mnnlh.c,  a 
year,  as  well  a.s  tho  whole  yenrlij  revolution  of 
the  suQ. 

The  Egyptians,  from  whom  the  flymholical 
language  chiefly  came  at  first,  gave  the  nattie 
of  ypar  to  several  fipaces  of  lime.     See  Huidas, 

T.  'HXtOf,  "I^rtOTTOf. 


The  da\f  is  a  period  and  revolution,  and  ko  i| 
in  an  iviavroi^  a  jear.  Plutarch  and  Diodorns 
say,  that  foui  miHilbs,or  a  i-cason,  were  i  jiUed 
a  jear.  As  ftir  Itir  aiiiiiial  revolution  td"  the 
Krin,  it  was  mfh-d  by  iheiii  the  ijr.ir  of  Iht  siiu^ 
or  the  ■tiiiir  «/  (iiii/ ;  llorap.  Ilierogl.  b.  1. 
Ileiii  r  a  full  year  is  called  by  Virgil  a  ^rmi 
ijrur^  .I'll.  b.  y,  V.  iiS-l  ;  and  Ihe  yiur  vf  Jujntir, 
by  II..iu-r,  II.  a,  V.  KM. 

'J'eim  •  of  tiini"  heim;  thus  nmbiguoiis  among 
the  aiK  lenls,  they  must  ill  the  h>  u>)»itii  :U  lan- 
guage be,  b)'  the  rule  of  propoil ,  di  lei  Iriiind 

by  the  rircumslanieH.  'iliiis,  if  duij.-i  were 
nieiiriotied  of  a  iiialler  of  great  im|H)rtance 
and  duration,  they  must  bt-  explained  by  tiuhir 
ynirs^  or  fill  yrnrs.  If  yfni\i  were  spoken  ofa 
mean  subject,  as  of  the  persons  of  men,  anfl 
seemed  to  he  above  pinpoiiion,  tbc}  mu.-l  bi- 
e.V[daim'd  of  so  tLian>  diunuil  ye;ii>,  or  toni 
inon  days.  'I'his  is  evidi-iillj  tlie  pinniple  of 
Arti'midoriis,  who  liiid.-;  iMjrtriiei  m  nil  ntiui- 
hers,  and  all  uxpres^iions  drterjiirmng  spares  of 
linu-. 

Upon  this  al.'o  are  grounded  Joseph's  e.\po- 
Rttioiis  of  the  dri-ani:^  of  llm  chief  butler  and 
baker.  l''or  tdherwise  thite  brain  lies  should 
lather  signify  Ibiee  disliiir  t  .^jinm^rs  or  ,s'e/«c 
(/cor.v,  as  the  seven  earsol  roin  in  Phaiaoh'a 
dream  [(orteml  KtVen  di.Iiml  niiji\,  ami  by 
conseijnence  se\eii  ^olar  jt;u>-.  i:iit  the  ^llb- 
jeit matter  altered  Ihe  propeify.  I'daraob's 
dre:iiii  concerned  the  whole  n;ition,  the  king 
being  a  represetilalive  id"  Ihu  people.  Rut  the 
chii  f  butler's  dream  riuueined  tnily  hi.-  own 
person. 

The  way  nf  Ihe  fymbtdical  language  in  ex- 
pressitma  ilelermining  Ihe  spaces  of  time,  may 
be  yet  set  in  a  plainer  light  from  the  manner 
of  prciliitions,  or  the  natnic  id  prophelical 
vision.-J.  For  a  prophery  c  oncer niiig  future 
events  iri  a  jiicture  or  r<  pre.'-eul.ilioii  of  the 
events  in  s>iiiboIs,  \\liiih,  l.cjui:  bioiighi  from 
objects  visible  111  otie  view  nr  r;i.st  of  the  eye, 
rathei-  represent  ihe  eveiit-<  in  niini.ifiii-e,  than 
in  full  luoportioii,  ^iviii^  ih  more  lo  nnder- 
stind  ibiiii  what  \\  e  si  e. 

And,  therefor*',  that  llie  duration  of  the 
e-veiiis  may  be  represenleil  in  li  ims  siiiiable  to 
the  .symbolH  of  the  \'i.sions,  the  symliols  of  du- 
ration nmst  be  also  (?iawii  in  niinialnre, 

Tims,  for  instant  e,  ifa  vast  fiui^irr,  pen-ecu- 
ling  the  church  for  hJGO  year",  u  as  to  be  sym- 
bolicalfy  represetited  by  a  bca.si,  ib<'  dicorinii  of 
the  symbol  would  riqnire  Itiat  tlie  said  lime 
of  its  tyranny  should  not  be  e\pie.>ssed  by  I-JHO 
7/f(/r.s-.  lier.iiise  il  wotibl  Ik-  inoiislrons  and  nn- 
.natiiral  to  ripre-^i  til  a  hnt.l  lav.-iging  for.-o  long 
a  sjiace  of  lime,  but  by  1  ,'(.11  </,o/.>.-. 

And  thus  a  day  loav  imply  a  year,  because 
thai  short  revolutiim  of  tlie  sun  hears  ihjit 
j^rsme  proportion  to  the  yearly,  a.s  the  type  to 
the  aiitit\pe. 

liiMieilnef  butler's  dieam,  the  lliree/m?H.Ar.s- 
signilied  three  days;  in  lh;it  ol  the  i  liief  ba 
ker,  Ihe  three  hn.-f.rly  >i;!iiifu-ii  the  same,  hi 
I'haraoh'.s  dre;iMi,  the  even  l';it  and  seven  lean 
kiiie  porletiibd  so  loani  ve;ii^  of  pleiilyand 
famine  ;  a-;  did  .tl-o  tin-  reveit  l-ooiI  rtiid  seven 
had  ears  of  c^irn.  t^'o  liKewi.-e  im  ^(■bu^hall- 
ni-/./ar's  imriL'i',  Ihe  proporliou  and  oi  der  of  the 
iMember-  siiriiifirs  the  order  of  sun  e.-.'-ioii  and 
lime  :  the  head  beirins.  ami  dignities  the  Ilaby- 
hmian  in-marchy  ;  and  iio  on  to  tliff-  feet,  legs, 
and  toe-,  sigiiifyiiii.'  the  I.i-t  t\  i;iiinii  al  powers 
exeii  isiii.;  erueriv  against  the  saints  and  church 
of  God. 

Thus,  also,  in  the  jwrteiifiim  exhihited  to  the 
Greifks  in  Aillis,  of  eight  yonuc  bird.s  with  the 
mother,  which  is  the  ninth,  beom  sw.illowe.l 
up  by  a  dragon,  who  is  aOer  th;i»  turned  into 
astonc,  signifying  that  the  Greeks  should  spend 
nine  years  in  their  war  agaiii.-t  Troy,  and  that, 
in  the  tenth  year,  (hey  should  take  the  town. 
Homer,  II.  2,  v.  308. 

Cicero  objerts  aL-ailist  this  inlepntation,  fde 
Divinat.  b.  2,)  and  deinamis  ubv  Ihe  birds 
were  rather  to  be  interpreted  of  years,  than  of 
nioiiths  or  days.  Ihil  the  answer  is  obvious. 
Vears  only  were  pniporfionable  to  the  event, 
and  tollie  way  of  managing  wars  in  those  days. 
Po  that  the  rule  of  proportion  is  to  he  franied 
upon  the  circotristances. 

There  is  siich  aimlher  purtrntum  in  Virgil, 
/Ell.  b.  8,  V.  42,  where  thirty  young  pigs  de- 
note as  many  years. 

And  in  Silins  ftalicus,  there  is  an  aiitmriiitn 
set  down  of  a  hawk  pursuing  and  kUling  fif- 
teen doves,  and,  whilst  he  was  sttioping  npon 
another,  an  eagle  cimies  and  forces  Ihe  hawk 
away;  which  is  there  e.vplained  of  Il.annibars 
wasting  Italy  during  sixteen  years,  nml  his  be- 
ing drivon  away  by  Pcipio. 

In  several  places  of  Scri|)tnre,  &  dny  signifies 
an  appointed  lime  or  eeason,  as  in  Is.  3-1:8. 
f>3:4  ;  and  so  may  imply  a  Inriff  time  of  many 
years,  as,  in  He,  3:8,9,  '  the  tfav  nf  temptation 
in  the  wihterneps,'  is  the  time  of  forty  years. 

In  the  Latin  authors,  a  day  is  used  lo  signify 
time  in  general,  as  in  Tully,  de  Nal.  Deor.  b.9, 


'  Opiiiioniiin  eiiim  ct  inmenta  delel  dic.f^  nftlU- 
rie  judicia  conlirmal  ; '  and  in  'I'crence,  '  diera 
adiinere  legritiidinem  liomiiiibii!i.' 

And  dies  also  may  .signify  nmre  e.-^pecially 
the  telivle  year,  as  it  doe^t  in  these  vcrsea  of 
laicreliiis,  b.  I,  v.  lo, 

■  Nam  riiiiiil  hc  •;iccii^a  pnfrnrtn  e»l  renm  Dlei, 
Ki  rL»rniiii  vi;d  jri)!  ullii  mini  Fnvimi.' 

In  TuU)  ,  dirx  prmiittia  sifznifies  a  short  time, 
yet  so  as  to  rontain  IIU  days. 

Again,  nniiHti  i.s  Ilie  seusoii  ;  thus,  nunvs  hy- 
hernun^m  Horace,  is  Ihe  winter;  anil  in  Virgil, 
J'iinnosisaimn»  avmis  is  the  spring. 

And  frriip"s,  a  srntuuy  Is  smnetiines  used  for 
a  year,  as  ip  Da.  11:7 ;  and  so  x/>"''os  ';*  P"t  for 
II  yrar  in  many  place.-i  ;  as  in  Sophocles,  in  the 
"riciiial  (uieirticrilics,  in  Vl'lian,  and  Aiiiiihi- 
uiii.-'.  And  Ovid  has  ii'-cd  the  word  tcinjni)t 
I»  signify  a  >ear  ;  Fast.  b.  3,  v.  113.  Lastly, 
i'")(i,  /iiinT,  si^'iiihes  time  imlefmitpiy,  both  in 
saeird  and  proline  iiiithor>.  In  Aristophanes, 
'ifji's  £p  i.iiiit,  in  i!te  sjn-iinr  lime  ;  in  ']linc>  dide.s, 
(.)/(«  trt-hs,  the  sitiiiii'cr  tui'f. 

And  So  hora  is  used  in  the  Latin  authors  Air 
linie  or  season  in  :.'eiier:il.  See  Vossins  Etym. 
T*»ltCH,  will  n  eniisiderr-d  in  rcs[»ect  only  of 
ils  Imrnini',  i;:  a  sjmbol  of  great  anger  and 
de.-trui'tion.  It  is  thus  ii-ed  b>  Ihe  prophet 
/ecluniah,  I'J;b, 
'  In  Ihiil  Aity  wiU  I  liinhe  (he  leti.lera  uf  Jmloh 

Ah  n  lie:inli  of  fire  nniDn>r  ui.ud, 

And  ns  n  It.rch  i>l  tite  in  a  tlieuf ; 

Aii.l  tlicy  sliidl  ilivoiir,  (Ji>  llie  riglil  tuiml  tinit  en  the  Icli, 

All  the  jiedpfc  ronml  jibont.* 

Po  in  Is.  7:1,  Re/.in  king  of  Pyria,  ami  the 
king  of  l^r:iel,  luo  biHer  enemies  of  Ahaz 
king  of  .ludab,  (bre.-itining  war  against  Jndah, 
are  called  '  luo  lails  of  smtiking  iircbrauds.' 

Thus  the  dream  of  Hetiiba  when  with  child 
of  I'aris,  how  she  Irnitghl  forth  a  torch   whit  ti 
burnt  the  c  ily,  was  explained   by  /Esams  the 
oneirociitic,  ihat  llie  i  bild  w  ouhl  prove  to  he 
the  ruin   of  bis  loiinliy.     And    theiefore   Eu- 
ripides eall-;  Ibis   I'aris  b>  the  name  of  AaXov 
ntK(>nv  fiifirinn,   the    hitler   repte.^enlali\  e  of  a 
torch.     And  ><)  Hoi:i(e,  s|ieaking  of  Ilantiibal, 
comparer  hint  lo  ton  Ires  set  on  fire,  or  a  blast- 
ing wiml,  another  symbt.l  of  war: 
'  Diois  prr  iirbi^s  Afir  ui  hnlitu, 
(_'i-ii  HiiTiitirn  per  t/eiluB,  vd  Kuiub 
I'cr  •Siciiliin  •  r|iiit'ivit  tin<tiii>.' 

A  ^lnl  burning  like  a  torch  may  be  a  destrip- 
lion  of  that  sort  of  comets  whit  h,  for  HiR 
figure  of  litem,  are  railed  Inmpadias.  And 
what  is  by  Aristotle-  cult*'!!  Koftririi^,  is  in 
»he  author  of  the  description  of  the  Olympiads 
called  Ad/iTTfli,  and  as  it  is  snpposetl  lo  be 
meiilioiied  in  the  Mailile  Clirtmicle  at  Oxford, 
it  is  there  said  to  bnrti,  warcxtii'. 

l^ow,  a  comet  was  always  thought  to  he  a 
proihgy  of  bad  oHien  ;  that  in  the  times  of 
Ancustus  onh'  excepted  by  Pliny. 

And  streams  of  fire  like  torches,  of  which 
Livy  gives  some  instances,  were  h»oked  upon 
as  ill  omens.  And  Silins  It.aticus,  de.^cribing 
the  prodigies  w  hii  h  foreboiletl  the  event  of  Ihe 
li:iltle  a(  Cannu-,  menlions  such  torches. 

'J'he  nucipiit  Giecian  .signals  for  beginning  a 
b;iltle  were  liirhled  torches,  thrown  fri  ni  both 
armies  by  men  called  -j-oi^ofifi,  or  irvpnipopiit, 
w  ho  ueie  priePts  of  M:irs,  ;iriil  lhrr*fore  heUf 
inviolable,  nnd  who,  having  tast  their  torches, 
had  safe  regress. 

TOWEIt.  Tower*  and  fiirtrespes  are  put, 
in  Ihe  lignrative  hiriiiuage  of  prophecy,  for 
defenders  .ind  piotecters,  wliether  by  counsel 
or  streiii;tb,  in  peace  or  in  \\;\r.  ii  S.  22:51, 
'  God  is  I  be  tower  of  salvation  for  his  king.' 

I's.  r.l:3, 

'  Tlion  hael  been  n  sheller  t^r  ine, 
Ami  (t  strong  luwer  fruin  Ihe  enemy.' 

Fr.  lS:in, 

•  The  nnme  nf  Jehr-mh  is  a  eirnng  Inwrr : 
The  lightecos  mnnclh  into  it,  and  is  Kile,' 

Is.  33:18,  •  Where  is  he  that  nnmberrd  thr 
towers.!* '  Ihat  is,  the  commander  of  the  enemy's 
forces,  who  surveyed  Hie  fortifications  of  the 
city,  anti  took  an  account  of  the  hcighr, 
sfrenpth,  and  situation  of  the  walls  am/ 
towers,  that  he  might  know  where  to  make 
Ihe  assault  with  the  greatest  advantage.  See 
Lowih's  noie. 

Towers  are  somtimes  used  to  denote  proud 
men,  tvrants,  and  men  in  high  station.  Thus, 
in  Is.  3:  If).  3n:25. 

They  were  used,  naturally  enough,  as  asyla^ 
or  places  of  safety.  It  is  to  this  use  of  them 
Ihe  sacred  writer  alludes  in  Pr.  18:10,  above 
quoted.  Euripide.'',  in  Medea,  v.  389,  has  an 
expression  to  this  purpose — '  Remaining  there- 
fore a  short  lime,  if  any  tower  of  safety  ehoultJ 
appear  to  ns.' 

They  were  also  used  for  Ihe  purpose  of 
watching.  See  2  K.  9:17,  and  17:19.  See  also 
Is.  23:13. 

TRAVAILING.  Travailing  (with  child)  is 
a  symbol  of  great  endeavors  to  bring  something 
to  pass,  not  without  much  difJiculIy,  pain,  and 
danger.    And  the  compassing  the  end,  wlijth 

52 


TllU 

the  persoiis  re|>re-^nte»l  l>y  lln'  pyinl»ul  aum  il 
nl,  IS  a  deliveraiuf  iVtun  iho  i*in  iiiul  ilangir 
tli-y  labored  iimltT. 

ileiicu  the  syiubul  of  tnivailiiig  with  rliilil  i^ 
oHcii  Uiifd  ill  ihc  |iri»|iluis  tit  ik-imlt'  a  slate  of 
Rii^iilsli  and  misery;  a:!  in   U.  *Jii:lV,lH.  liil:?. 

Jer,  UM.  i:i:.ii.  ;w:i;,;. 

And  also  in  the  iNuw  I't'staiiirnl,  thu  pains 
of  child-bearing  are  used  in  siyiiily  the  sorrow 
of  iriliulalioii  ur  iHTscentinn  ;  as  in  Mai.  *J-l;H. 
Mk.  i:t:tf.  Jn.  I<i:-»1,'>.'.   1  Th.  5:3. 

And  Paul  applies  the  expression  to  the  prop- 
agation of  the  jjospel  through  persecniions. 
Oa.  -1:1!),  '  My  little  ihildrm,  oi' whom  1  travail 
In  birth  again  until  (Miiist  bt-  t'nriiied  in  \  on  ; ' 
t.  e.  lor  wltoni  I  am  ronceriicd  and  iti  fear,  till 
the  Christian  doetrine  has  overcome  in  you  llu- 
habiLs  of  sin.  And  in  Ro.  8:22,  he  coinparrs 
the  earne-st  desire  of  the  crealiou  for  the  kiii-:- 
doni  of  Christ  to  the  pains  of  a  woman  in 
travail. 

The  same  metaphor  is  not  iiniisuiU  in  pu<:an 
nntliors,  and  Cicero  has  it  more  than  nme.  It 
is  likewise  understood  b^'  the  IVrsiau  and 
Egvplian  interpret'-rs  of  i\giictimis  and  canw,  in 
ch."  IJ7. 

On  the  other  haud,  the  syniliol  of  the  birth 
betokens  joy  and  deliveiaiue  ;  and  especially 
if  the  child  be  a  imitf,  as  in  Jii.  1(!:'21.  And  in 
Is.  fiti:7,  w  here  the  mau-child  is  inten>reti  d  by 
the  'I'arpuui  of  a  kin^,  a  deliverer. 

TKKAl).  To  tread  under,  or  Iranijile  on, 
Bicnities  to  overcome  and  bring  under  Hulijre- 
lion.     Thus,  in  Ps.  M:\-2, 

'  Through  GtKl  wt*  (Jmll  tin  valunlly, 
Kor  it  u  lie  ihM  »h™ll  ircad  il-iwii  our  euemic*.' 
See  also  U.   10:t>.   Mi-a.    Da.  7:'J3.    Ps.  Ill: 
i:i,  romp.  Willi  Lii.  Ifl:i;). 

To  tread  upon  0(ifA.i,  in  lUuiuT,  sigiiides  to 
break  or  violate  them.  See  11.  1,  v.  157,  where 
the  word  naTito  is  ii><'.1.  . 

In  Re.  11:3,  the  outer  cniirl  is  >;aid  lobe  civeii 
to  the  Gentiles,  that  is,  .slxxtld  beeoiue  profane 
and  common,  ami  th--  *  hul\'  city  shall  iliey 
trrad  under  fool  forty  and  iwn  luuiiflTM,'  u  liich 
Henry  More  lhuse\|d.iiiis  :  'A  kind  nf  l\i;::uio- 
Christianity,  insteail  of  pure  Christianity,  shall 
visibly  domineer  for  forty  and  two  months  of 
years,'  that  is,  for  l-JCU  years.' 

The  operation  of  Ireadini;  the  wine-press  is 
Well  known,  and  fmin  tlieui-e  many  einblnii- 
aiic  expres---iiin<  are  liormwed,  and  employed 
in  various  imrt^  of  SiTipttir<-.  See  V^.  .VS:!!. 
Is.  r.:i:3,  «tc. 

TRKK.     Trees  were  at  first,  in  the  primitive 
way  of  building,  used  for  pit-'nrs ;  and  agreeably 
to  this,  they  dc-'iinte  in  the  syinliclit  al  language, 
accordinc  to  their  n?speclive  bulk>;  ami  height, 
the  severaPdegrees  of  great  or  rich  men,  or  the 
noble:i  of  a  kingdom  ;  as  in /ah.  Il:l,t}, 
•  Open  Oiy  ■.'.■ytn,  O  l«-Uinon,  Uinl  llie  firo  rn.iy  rtevonr  lliy 
crdarv ; 
Howl,  O  fr-tre*,  for  th«  cc'inr  U  hllrn, 
BrciuK  aii  Uic  raiglilj  arc  sivilcd. 
Howl.  O  yeoak.  f.f  Bashan, 
For  ih-?  forvit  uf  ilio  viiHa*v  i*  cjrne  down ;  ' 
wliere  Hie  words,  'all  thi'  niitzlUy  are  spoiliMl,' 
show  that  the  prophecy  dims  nut  point  at  trees, 
but  at  men. 

See,  to  the  same  purjHise,  Is.  2:13.  10:17, IS, 
19.  I4:a.  Jcr.  2--»:7,-23.  Kz.  .tl:4.  See  Ixiwili's 
exrellent  note  on  Is.  2:13. 

The  oneirnrritics  are  very  full  in  tliis  partirrr- 
lar.  as  the  Persian  and  Kgypii.'in  in  ih.  M"}, 
and  all  of  them  in  rh.  151  and  Itio,  where  trees 
blown  down  with  the  wind,  signify  the  destrue- 
tion  of  great  men. 

Homer,  who  \via  inany  n-mnantsand  notions 
of  th*!  Kaslera  langua-jc-,  :uid  wlmse  rtunpari- 
eons  arc  exactly  jusi,  very  olleu  rompares  his 
|)eroe<t  to  trees,  as  in  b.  It.  [lector,  tVlled  by 
n  stone,  is  compared  to  an  oak  overturned  by  a 
thunderbolt.  In  b.  l,  the  fall  f)f  Sinini-^ins"  is 
conip:iri-d  to  that  of  a  poplar ;  and  in  b.  17, 
that  of  Kuphorbus,  to  tlu^  fall  of  a  beautiful 
dive. 

A  tree  exceeding  great,  may  be  the  iiymb4)l 
of  a  king  or  inonarciiy,  a.-*  in  I)a.  4.  And  as 
the  vine,  in  the  dream  of  A«tyages,  cited  by 
Valerius  Maxiinns,  h.  1,  r.  7. 

Kz.  17:21,  'the  high  tree,  and  the  preen  tree,' 
refer  to  Nebuchadnezzar;  *  the  low  anil  the 
green  tree,'  to  the  Jewa. 

Tree  of  life,  is  a  tree  that  gives  fniil  to 
eternal  lifi',  so  thai  they  who  eat  thereof 
rontiniially  nhall  never  die.  It  is  thus  ex- 
plained, Ce.  3:'22,  and  is  therefore  a  proper 
hyinbol  to  signify  immortality. 
'  From  the  happiness  of  eating  of  the  tree  of 
life  in  Paradise,  any  sort  of  true  happiness  or 
*  joy  may  come  under  the  symbol  of  a  tree  of 
life  ;  as  in  Pr.  15:'1,  *A  wholesome  tongue  i«  a 
tree  of  life,'  meaning,  a  toncne  that  gives 
sound  advice,  or  parities  great  olfenee-*.  And 
■o  also  in  11:30,  'Mope  deferred  nniketh  the 
heart  sick  ;  but  when  the  desire  cunieili,  it  is  a 
tree  of  life,' 

TRCMPET.  The  trumpet  sounding  is,  in 
Kt.  19:10-19,  the  forerunner  of  the  appearance 
of  God,  and  of  the  prnrlamatinn  of  ilie  law. 


SViMBOL,   DICTIONARV. 

.Amongst  the  Jews,  trumpets  were  usefl  on 
several  occasion'* : 

I.  To  give  notice,  whilst  they  were  in  the 
wilderness,  when  the  camp  should  renmve. 
Nu.  I0:'». 

ii.  To  call  assemblies.  Nu.  lO:'?. 

II.  To  proclaim  the  letiirn  of  the  jubilee.  I.e. 

4.  To  sound  over  the  daily  hnrnto(rering,and 
over  the  Imriil-otreringy  and  peare-nrieiiiigs, 
on  the  solemn  days  and  new  moons.  2  Ch.  *JU: 
ii7 ,•,*(*.  Ps.  81:3. 

,5.  To  cive  notice  of  the  entrance  and  going 
out  of  tb-'  Sablialh. 

t).  To  sound  alarms  in  lime  of  war  ;  whence 
Ihey  signify,  in  tlie  pn'|diels,a  denunciatitm  id' 
judgments,"  and  a  warning  of  the  imminent 
approach  of  Iheiii  ;  as  in  Jer.  .l:l'J,20,'il. 

See  also  Jer.  IJiN.  5I:-J7.   Am.  3:0.  /ph.  1:10. 

7.  'Cruuipfts  s.iuiid<(l  at  the  inaui-uialioii  nf 
the  .lewisl,  kings.    I  K.  l::il.  '3K.;i:i:f.  11:11. 

H.  Wht-n  the  eitj  .Iiiiihn  wa- to  lie  taken,  the 
Iruinpeis  were  lo  sound,  and  a  shout  was  to  bi- 
raised.  Jos.  1".:10. 

It.  Trunipet.s  were  u?ed  at  the  laying  of  (he 
foiindaliiiu   of  Hie  second  lempl-'-   I-^'Ii'.  ^i:'". 

And  it  is  highly  prubalile  llial  rrnin|.ets  w  (  re 
u^ed  at  the  huing  i«f  ihe  runndaiioii  uf  the 
./fr.if;  for  during' Ihe  lini.- of  the  linilding  of  il, 
music  was  conliiinaHv  u^ed.  Conipare  1  ( 'h. 
0:31,32,  with  10:7,  and  ':5;1. 

Amt>iigsr  the  hialheiiri,  triiinpels  were  used, 
al^o,  iipiiii  di\eis  arctmiils: 

1.  The  Rinnans  made  use  of  Ihem  lo  notify 
till-  «:ii.  lies  in  the  niirhl,  and  to  give  notice 
j^lso  of  the  lime  upon  se\r::il  other  ticrasituis. 

2.  They  made  \)>f  i.f  iheni  al  the  inaiigura- 
liou  iif  tlirir  emperors. 

3.  The  Konian  magistrates  caused  the  trum- 
pets to  sttiMid  al  Ihn  exeiulioli  of  i-riininals, 
whom  they  look* d  upon  as  ^a' rifiees,  or  per- 
sons devoted,  a-;  appears  from  Tacitus  and 
Seneca. 

■1.  Trumpets  were  used  by  Ihe  lienihen  in 
soundiU!:  alarms  0»r  war.  Thus  Homer  makes 
th'-  heaven  to  sound  the  truinpel  when  the 
gods  went  lo  war. 

'  llravi-n  in  loml  ihimders  hiil*  lUr  tinmp^l  soimil, 
Anil  wiiln  heiiPiith  lli e'f(j;iiis  Itir  rcniiiiig  gronnd,' 

And  Plutarch,  in  the  Life  of  ^^yila,  says  that 
'  theie  were  nian\  nnieris  uf  (lie  war  Ixtween 
.'^ylla  and  Manns';  but  tli;U  Ihe  greatest  (d' all 
wa.s,   the   sound  uf  a  tntmpet  ill  ihi- air.' 

.■S.  Trum|iets   were  xn^i-il  liy  the   heathen  at 
Ihr  destruction  of  cities.     Tlius,  in  .\m.  y:2, 
'  I  will  sciiil  il  fin"  tipoii  Moal), 
Which  ahitll  rttvniir  ihr  p.il:icrs  of  Kiriulh  ; 
Aixl  Mu-obahnll  din  wiUi  'umnli, 
Willi  shoniing,  niitl  lUr  Boinid  "f  llie  Irump^i.' 
And  exactly  in  the  same  manner  i.s  the  huining 
of  Troy  desciibed  by  Virgil,  ^n.  3,  v.  313, 

'  New  cl.tniiiRi  And  new  ilnnjrora  now  oris*', 
TIk-  sound  of  iruin])et-<  niix<'il  with  fighting  crifs.' 
Homer  also  makes  mention  of  this  custom  in 
the  following  verses,  11.  18,  v.  218, 

■  A«  llii-  loud  trunipcl'B  brawn  nmnlh  from  fnr, 
Willi  ahrilOiiF  r.Iimgor,  soini.Is  die  alarm  o(  war, 
Smirk  rnim  Uic  wiiH-,  the  ccIiih-s  float  on  hiph, 
Auil  ill''  r  aind  bidwarku  >iid  ihkk  towers  rr\Ay  ; 
Sn  high  hifl  bmwn  voio*  the  ln'n>  n-aTed, 
lloits  drop  thrir  nnns,  and  In-mblcd  as  tlioy  Iirnrd.* 
According  to  the  same  custom,  Ihe  Romans 
dpinolished    Corinih    by    sound     of   trumpet. 
'J'Jiese  were  a  kind  of  religions  acts. 

And  therefore  Alevander  the  Great,  concern- 
ing Pers(|Hdis,  dei  lared  to  his  generals,  thai 
tlo-y  oiiL'ht  til  mak)*  a  sacrifice  to  their  anres- 
tnrs,  by  its  de-rriii  tioii. 

And'  thus  the  inhabitants  of  Jericho  were 
accursed  or  devoted,  and  as  sacrifices  slain. 
Jos.  0:17,18,21. 

0.  The  Oiiindations  of  cities  were  laid  al  the 
sound  (d'  inusit  :d  insiriitnents  ;  in  allusion  to 
which,  in  Jb.  3.M:ii,7,  it  is  said  that '  when  God 
laid  the  ftiundatinn  of  the  earth,  the  siais  and 
;ini.'els  sang  and  shouted  for  joy,'  which  shows 
that  such  a  custom  had  been  used  in  tb<> 
patriarchal  times;  to  uhich  also  there  is  allu- 
sion in  Zch.  4:7. 

The  trumpet  was  iiKcd  to  jiroclaim  danger. 
Thus,  Jo.  2:1, 

'  Blow  y  ihi*  Intnipel  in  Zion, 
And  sound  wn  aJarm  in  my  h"ly  irt^unlain,' 

as  a  Signal  for  the  immediate  approach  <d"  the 
locusts,  and  lo  excite  the  hearts  of  the  peofde 
to  repentance. 
Am.  3:0, 

'  Sln'I  n  trnmnci  h^  Mown  io  a  ciiy, 
And  thfr  ppople  not  t^  nfraid  /  ' 

t.  e.  as  the  people  run  together  through  fear, 
when  the  signal  of  an  a|i|iroaching  enemy  is 
made,  so  let  my  warning  t^trike  the  Israelites 
with  terror. 

Re.  4:1,  *  r  heard  as  it  were  n  trumpet  talk- 
ing with  me.*  *  Tbii  may  prtdialdy  allude 
(says  lawman)  lo  the  custom  of  the  Jewish 
church,  that  upon  opetilng  of  the  gales  of  the 
tempi'-,  the  priests  sounded  ifieir  trumpets,  to 
call  the  Invites  and  At.ationary  men  to  their 
aitendance.' 


VAI 

'I'hen- was  an  instituted  fe.-tival  hiohmp  ihn 
Jews,  called  Hit?  fea.-l  of  truinpels,  i  clcbiaicd 
in  the  beginning  of  the  civil  year,  in  the  month 
'I'isri,  niisH  ering  to  our  t-^e|)Ieniber.  'I'lie  di*y 
was  kept  s(deimi,  all  servile  business  whs  sub- 
pended,  and  particular  sacrifices  were  ollered. 
\,r.  23:-Jl,';.'i.  The  new  moons,  or  lirst  days 
of  evi'ry  looiith,  were  cclebiateil  also  by  the 
sound  vf  triiinpets,  Nu.  IU:10;  and  by  cxtraor- 
dinarv  sacrifices,  fcc.   Ps.  81:3. 

TXVKl.Vi;,  a  sacred  number,  nyndiolical 
of  ju>t  proportimi,  beauty,  stability,  and  the 
like. 

Tims,  Ex.  24:-1,  twelve  pillars,  according;  to 
the  twelve  tribes  ;  Kx.  26:21,  twelve  precious 
slimes;  i.e.  24:.''.,  twelve  cakes;  Nu.  7:3, 
twelve  oxen  ;  Nu.  7:84,  twelve  chargers, 
twelve  silver  bowls,  twelve  spoons;  Nu.  7:87, 
twelve  bullocks,  twelve  rams,  twelve  Iambs  ; 
Nil.  17:2,  twelve  rods;  Jos.  4:3,  twelve  stones 
Diit  ol  Jordan  ,  I  K.  7:25,  the  sea  stood  on 
twelve  o\en  ;  1  K.  9:20,  twelve  lions. 

.\11  Iliese  twelves,  no  iloubt,  lind  a  reference 
lo  Ihe  niiiiiber  id'  the  tribes. 

1  K.  11:311,  Jeridioanrs  garment  was  rent  in 
t\Mlve  pieces;  I  K.  18:31 ,  Klijali  look  twelve 
slums,  and  liiiilt  an  allar  ;  J  K.  I!>:Ii),  Klisha 
ph.iighed  with  twelve  yoke  of  o\eii  ;  and  so  in 
many  other  places,  w  heie  tlie  number  tweh'e 
occurs. 

Jh.  3!?:.3t?, '  Canst  thou  bring  forth  the  twelve 
sii-ns."  K/..  43:10,  the  altar  shall  be  twelve 
I  nliits  loni!  and  Iwelve  broad  ;  Mat.  10:2, 
twelve  aposlles;  Mat.  14:20,  of  tlie  fiaijiiients 
twelve  ba;kels-,  Mat.  20:.53,  twelve  legions  uf 
angels;  Lu.  2:42,  when  Jesus  was  Iwtdve 
years  old  ;  Jn.  11:0,  are  there  not  twelve  hours 
ill  the  day?  Ac.  7:8,  and  Jacob  begat  thetwelvir 
prilriarchs;  Re.  12:1,  on  his  liead  a  crown  of 
twelve  stars;  Ke.  21:12,  the  city  had  twelve 
gates,  and  at  the  gales  twelve  angels  ;  Ri^  21: 
14,  the  wall  of  the  city  had  iwelve  foundations  ; 
Re.  22:2,  the  tree  of  life  bare  twelve  inanm  r 
of  fruits. 

And  we  finil  tin-  ni.\stica!  niim!>er  twelve 
mulliplini  iiitti  it^i  If  III' He.  21:17,  144  ciibiis. 
according  to  Ihe  nn'asiire  of  a  man,  as  meas- 
ured by  the  angel,  m 

The'  note  of  Rossuet,  bishop  of  Meaiix,  on 
Re.  7:4,  is  worth  transcribing.  'This  single 
passage,'  says  he,  '  may  show  the  mistake  td" 
those  who  always  expert  the  numbers  in  the 
Revelation  to  he  precise  and  e.xact;  for  is  il  to 
be  supposed,  that  there  should  be  in  each  tribe 
12,000  elect,  neither  more  nor  less,  to  ina.<e  wp 
the  total  sum  of  144,1100?  It.  is  not  by  siuh- 
Irilles,  and  low  sense,  the  divine  oracles  are  to 
be  e\plaiiied.  We  are  to  ob?erve,  in  the  num- 
bers of  the  Revelation,  a  certain  figurative 
proportion,  «  Iiich  the  Holy  Chest  desif:iis  to 
point  out  to  (djscrvation.  As  there  were 
twelve  patriarf  hs  and  twelve  apostles,  twelve 
becomes  a  sacred  iinmber  in  the  synagogue, 
and  in  the  Christian  church.  This  number  of 
twelve,  first  niiiltiplit'd  into  itself,  and  then  by 
a  thousand,  makes  144,000.  The  bishop  oh- 
sirrves,  in  the  rrdid  proportion  of  this  square 
number,  Ilu-  urn  l;ani;eahleness  if  the  truth  of 
fjoit  and  his  promises;  perhaps  it  may  mean 
the  beauty  and  slability  of  the  Chri-tian  church 
keeiiing  'til  llie  apost'iJic  purify  td'  fiilli  and 
worship.'  Liiwuiaii,  p.  84. 
TWO.  A  symbolical  number. 
The  two  olive-trees,  /ch.  4:3.  Fee  Olive- 
Tbee. 

The  two  witnesses.  Re,  ]1;1. 
'  Two,' says  Dr.  Henry  More,*  though  ncvci 
so  many,  partly  hv  reason  of  Ihe  types  in  Ihe 
Old  Testameiit  to  which  tbey  allude,  viz. 
Moses  and  Aaron,  Elijah  and  Ellsha,  Zeruhba- 
bel  and  Joslina,  who  showed  their  zeal  for  the 
purity  of  God's  worship  against  Ihe  idolatry  in 
the  wilderness,  in  the  Baalitish  idolatry,  and 
in  the  captivity  of  Rabylon. 

'  Tliere  may  also  be  an  allusion  to  thivtrs  in 
this  division' into  two,  viz.  to  magistracy  and 
ministry,  to  tlie  Old  Testament  and  the  A'ew, 
to  the  people  of  the  Jews,  and  to  the  virgin 
company  of  Clirisiians.' 

The  two  tables  of  lestimony.    Ex.  31:18. 
Two  disciples  sent  forth  at  a  time.  Mk.  0:7. 
Two  women  who  had  wings.  Zch.  5:0. 
Two  immutable  things,  the  promise  and  the 
oath  of  God.   lie.  0:18. 

It  is  sometimes  used  to  denote  very  /«** 
Thus,  in  1  K.  17:12,  *I  am  gathering  Hvo 
sticks;*  I.  e.  a  few.  So  in  Is.  7:21,  *lwo 
sheep  ; '  i.  e.  a  small  flock. 

In  Pcrsius,  *  Vel  duo  vel  nemo' — two  or 
none —  next  to  none.  And  the  like  in  Homer, 
11.  2,  V.  340. 

y. 

■yAIL.      A    covering    worn    by    females    ia 
'    token  of  modesty  and  subjection. 

It  was  also  used  as  an  ornamental  ]iart  of 
dress,  richly  embroidered  and  trannparent,  la 
very  early  ages.     IIomi'r»le8cribes,  in  his  Iliad, 

53 


VAL 

a  bpaiitiriil  one  uflerfii  hy  the  Tnijim  matron:! 
ni  the  aliar  ol'  .Miiicrv.i.  Arid  Penelope's  is 
Ihu-i  described  in  Pope's  Odygsey, 

'  A  Tiiil  tranaluccnl,  o'er  li'.T  brow  (lUpK-iycil, 
Her  Oeniiiy  accma,  and  only  B':cins,  to  slimlc' 
Ceres  is  said  to  have  worn  a  black  vail  hy  the 
Grecian  poets,  either  as  a  sign  of  sorrow  for 
the  loss  of  Pro.-;crpine,  or  to  conceal  Iter  grief 
from  observation. 

We  lind  Rehekali  makes  nse  of  one,  on 
beins  informed  tliat  Isaac  was  approaching  to 
meet  her.  Ge.  *24:ti5. 

When  Judali  meets  Tainar,  slie  is  dcscrihed 
ns  eo«rrin;r  herself  with  a  vail.  This  phrase 
is  ratlier  remarkahle,  as  Jtidah,  on  that  ai-r niiiit 
possibly,  snpposed  her  to  be  a  courtesan,  (ir. 
38:14.  And  it  is  said  thai  slaves  formerly  in 
Greece  wore  larger  vails  than  other  jicople. 

Euripides  makes  Andromache  roniplain,  in 
his  play  of  that  name,  *  I  was  conducted  from 
my  husband's  bed  to  the  strand,  my  fire 
covered  with  tlie  vail  of  a  captive.'  It  is  well 
known  that  the  vails  of  female  slaves  in  lii" 
Levant,  in  present,  cover  the  whole  body,  and 
that  the  Greeks  have  been  more  tenaciitiis  i,t' 
their  old  customs  than  most  other  nations. 

That  the  Jewish  ladies,  in  Isaiah's  time, 
wore  vails,  is  plain  from  la.  3:19. 

Virgil  describes  Helen  as  vailed,  JEn.  1,  v. 
654, 

*  Et  circumtcxlum  croceo  velnmeii  ac-iiitlio, 
Omatns  Ar^ivs  Helena].' 

TJi-!  vail,  aa  a  mark  of  subjection,  seoma  to 
be  referred  to  by  the  aposUe,  in  1  Co.  11:10, 
where^  women  are  required  to  have  on  their 
head  e^'juo-ki",  i.  c.  Kn\hfi,,a,  a  vail^  to  show 
fiat  they  are  subject  to  their  husbands,  wlm 
exercise  cfouo-mi/,  or  pomer^  over  them.  And 
to  this  may  be  referred  Ge.  30:1C,  where  the 
vail  of  Sarah  is  adverted  to. 

Euripides,  speaking  of  Ilecnba,  says,  Ilectib. 
V.  48 _>,' she  lies  wrapped  in  vails  j'  which  he 
explains,  v.  lOJ,  by  *  she  lies  like  a  servant,  or 
subject,  on  the  earth.' 

The  vail  was  worn  by  suppliants  and  unhap- 
py persons  of  either  sex  ;  see  :*  S.  15:30.  \QA. 
K-t.  6:13.  Jer,  14:3,4,  to  which  may  be  referred 
Mk.  14:72,  where  the  Ierm1;Ti/?.iAt.lv  isai)plied 
to  Peter  ft^  a  penitent.  But  see  Parkhiirst  on 
the  term. 

The  vail  is  employed  as  the  sjiiibo!  of  i^no- 
ran!;c.     Thus,  Is.  25:7, 

'  And  on  Ihia  mountitin  aliall  H,;  drsiroy 
Tlie  coveriii!^  tlial  covereil  the  face  of  all  people, 
Ami  the  viiil  that  was  spread  over  all  nations.' 

Se»  al^o  -3  Co.  3:14,  &c.,  where  Paul  alludes  to 
the  vail  of  Mo-^es,  and  says,  when  the  Jew.-; 
shall  attend  to  and  receive  the  doctrine  of 
Cbri-t,  the  vail  that  is  over  their  hearts,  in  the 
reading  of  the  Old  Testament,  ^hall  be  taken 
away.     Pee  Origen  against  Celsus,  h..'j,  p.  '371. 

VALLEV,  though  for  most  part  used  lit- 
emlly,  is  sometime^  to  be  met  with  in  a 
figiintive  and  symbrdical  sense,  as  in  Is.  22; 
1,  *  The  oracle  concerning  the  valley  of  vision.' 

Ji-rnsalem  is  here  called  by  that  name  sym- 
boli'jrilly,  because,  as  Jerome  ol)serves,  this  city 
was  the  seminary  or  school  of  the  prophets,  in 
wliich  the  temple  was  built,  and  the  visiims  of 
.  God  were  muUiplied,  where  Me  manifested 
Himself  vi.-ibly  in  the  holy  place. 

Ps.  23:4, 
•  Thoiij:h  I  walk  ihroiiff|i  the  vail-y  of  the  shadow  nf  death, 
I  will  fpar  no  evil,  for  Thou  art  willi  me  ;  ' 

i.  e.  though  I  encounter  the  most  imminent 
peril  of  dcatii  itself.  The  psalm  speaks  of 
God  as  a  shepherd,  and  the  mcta|>hor  is  taken 
from  sheep,  which,  wandering  in  search  of 
pasture,  and  having  strayed  into  shady  valleys, 
become  liable  to  the  dangers  arising  from  the 
incursion  of  wild  beasts  that  make  their  Jiairnt 
there.     See  Ps.  119:176. 

Ps.  84:7,  '  who,  passing  through  the  valley  of 
Baca,  make  it  a  well.' 

Baca  means  a  large  shrub,  or  tree,  which  the 
Arabs  still  call  by  that  name,  probably  so  called 
fr"m  its  diMiHing  an  odoriferous  gum  ;  from 
6fcc,  to  weep  or  ooze  out.  It  appears,  accord- 
ing to  Celsius  (quoted  by  Parkhursl),  to  h.ave 
been  a  rugged  valley,  embarrassed  with  hushes 
and  stones,  which  could  not  be  passed  throngh 
without  labor  and  tears,  such  as,  we  may  col- 
lect frtim  De.  21:4,  were  to  be  found  in  Judea. 
And,  as  Parkhurst  adds,  'A  valley  of  this  kind 
was  a  striking  emblem  of  that  vale  of  thorns 
and  tears  through  which  all  believers  mu>-t  pa>;s 
to  the  heavenly  Jerusalem.'  The  S<-ptuat;inr, 
Aquila,  and  the  Vulgate,  all  translate  tlie  word 
baca  by  wtepina  or  tears.  But  see  a  valuable 
note  in  Home's  Introd.  vol.  iii.  p.  42,  Ed.  2. 

Ho.  2:15, 

•  Aud  from  throne*  will  I  give  her  her  vineyards, 
Aud  the  valley  of  Acliof  for  a  door  of  hope.' 

It  was  in  this  valley,  immediately  after  the 
execution  of  Achan,  that  God  said  to  Jn?«hiia, 
Jos.  8:1,  '  Fear  not,  neither  be  (hou  dismayed,' 
and  promised  to  support  him  against  Ai,  lier 
king,   and  her   people.     And  from  tluj  time. 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

Joshua  drove  on  his  c(nnpiests  with  uninter- 
rupted success.  In  like  manner,  the  tribulations 
of  the  Jews,  in  their  present  dispersion,  shall 
open  l(.  tbiin  the  door  i>f  lloix-,  and  there,  t.  c. 
in  the  wililerness  and  in  the  vale  of  tril)ulalicui, 
under  thosi-  rircumslances  of  present  dirtitulty, 
mixed  with  cheerniij  iiope.    See  Horsley  in  l„c. 

Valley  of  llinnom  or  Gehenna.  2  Ch.  28:3. 
Jer.  7:.32.  Is.  30:3;t,  ami  other  plates, 

Gehenna,  or  Tophct,  or  the  Valley  of  Hin- 
nom,  w;is  a  place  near  Jerusalem,  of  which  «-e 
hear  first  in  Jo.s.  15:8.  It  was  there  that  the 
cruel  sacrifices  of  children  were  made  by  fire 
to  Molnrh,  the  Aiiimonitish  idid.  The  place 
was  also  called  'i'ophrt,  and  that,  lus  is  sup- 
po.sed,  from  the  noi.se  of  drums  {tt>ph  signifying 
a  drum),  a  noi^e  raised  on  jmrpose  to  dniwn 
the  cries  of  the  helpless  infants.  As  this  jdace 
was,  in  process  of  time,  considered  as  an  em- 
blem of  bell,  or  the  place  of  torment  reser%'ed 
for  tlie  punishment  uf  the  wicked  in  a  futuie 
state,  the  name  Topliet  came  gra(hially  to  be 
used  in  this  sense,  and  at  length  to  be  confined 
to  it.  The  term  Gfhenna,  wliich  corresponds 
to  To[)het,  occurs  twelve  limes  in  the  New 
Testament. 

In  Is.  .30:33,  the  place  where  the  As.=yrian 
army  was  destroyed  is  called  To|)liet,  by  a  me- 
tonymy ;  for  that  army  was  destroyed  pVobahly 
at  a  greater  distance  from  Jerusalem,  and  quite 
on  the  opiiosite  side  of  it.     See  Lo\\'tIi  in  loc. 

Jeremiah,  31:40,  calls  it  the  'valley  of 
dead  bodies  and  of  ashes,'  from  its  having  hoeii 
made  a  common  hurying-plaee,  and  a  recepta- 
cle for  the  rubbish  and  filth  of  the  city.  The 
valley  of  Iliniiom  lay  to  the  west  of  the  cit^', 
winding  to  tJ)o  snulli. 

Zcii.  12:11, 

'  Ilk  Omt  day  llie  moiiriiitig  slmll  Ik;  oreat  h>  Jerusalem, 
As  llip  ■■iiiiiruin^  of  HadadriiMnou  in  the   vailpy   of  Me- 
giddo.' 

Jerome  says  this  was  a  place  near  Jezreel. 
De  Lisle  places  it  near  Megiddo,  where  Josiah 
was  slain,  over  whom  great  lament-ation  was 
made.  2  Ch.  ai:22-25. 

ThismourningoftbeJewSjNewcome  thinks, 
will  take  place  on  the  reappearance  of  their 
Messiah  from  heaven,  Uo.  1:7.  20;4,  when  the 
restored  descendants  of  those  Jews  who  t^lew 
Ilim  shall  be  touched  with  tiie  deepest  com- 
punction for  the  guilt  of  their  f.-refatbers. 

Jo.  3:2,  *  the  valley  of  Jehosiiajdiat.' 

As  the  term  yf/ifWrn/zArtf  signifies  in  Hebrew 
'  tlie  judgment  of  God,'  it  is  very  piubabte  that 
the  valley  here  mentioned  is  symbolical,  and 
means  the  valley  of  tlie  divine  judgment, 
wherever  that  might  be.  For  it  is  said,  '  I  will 
c-'iihcr  all  tuttioiM,  and  will  bring  them  down 
into  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat,  and  /  ?rin  plrod 
with  tJicm  thrre.^  In  this  .'^en?e  the  Chaldee  par- 
aphrase understands  it,  and  renders  it  '  the  val- 
ley of  the  division  of  judcment.'  And  The»>- 
dotion,  '  into  (he  place  of  judgment;'  and  in 
verse  14,  it  is  called  '  the  valley  of  decision.' 
From  these  passages,  the  Jews  and  some  Chris- 
tians have  been  of  opinion,  tJiat  the  last  judg- 
ment will  be  solemnized  in  the  valley  of  Je- 
hoshaphat. If  we  understand  tlie  words  in 
this  sense,  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat  will  de- 
note no  particular  place  in  the  country  of  Judea, 
but  only  some  place  where  God  would  execute 
iiis  vengeance  on  the  enemies  ()f  the  Jews, 
which,  as  Grotivis  on  the  place  remarks,  may 
he  called  a  valley,  from  the  manner  of  human 
judcmeiits — the  judges  sitting  in  a  more  ex- 
alted place,  and  the  criminals  standing  in  a 
lower. 

VESSEL.  Used  to  represent  the  human 
body  or  person.  1  Th.  4:4.  1  S.  21:5.  Cicero 
lias  a  similar  phrase  —  *  Corpus  quidem  quasi 
r^sest  ant  aliquod  animi  receptaculum.'  See 
also  Lticret.  b.  3,  v.  441,  and  v.  5.VJ. 

Earthen  ves^iCls,  or  vessels  of  shell,  2  Co.  4: 
7,  the  ministers  of  the  gospel. 

Tke  ipeaJirr  vessel,  1  Pe.  3:7,  the  wife,  as  com- 
pared with  her  husband. 

Vessch  of  ifrath,  or  of  mcrcy^  Ro.  9:22,23, 
such  nations  or  communities  as  are  ohjeets  of 
God's  favor  or  disple:isnre,  in  allusion  to  the 
comparison  of  the  potter,  verse  21. 

A  chosen  rC'^i-'cl  unto  Me,  Ac.  0:15  ;  i.  r.  a  most 
choice  instrument.  Neither,  says  Grotius,  did 
Polybius,  speaking  of  Damocles,  use  the  word 
tTKCvosj  a  vessel^  in  another  sense  ;  for  this  man 
was  a  most  profitable  vessel  for  service,  and 
most  fit  for  business.     Compare  2  Ti.  2:20,21. 

VINE  AND  VINEYARD.  A  well-known 
emblem  of  the  church  of  God,  whether  under 
tlic  old  or  new  dispensation.  See  a  beautiful 
allegory  under  this  image  in  Ps.  80:15,  &c. ;  in 
Is.  .5:1,  where,  at  verse  7,  it  is  said,  'The  vine- 
yard of  Jehovah  is  the  house  of  Israel.'  And 
the  same  image  is  frequenllv  emploved  by  our 
Lord  ;  as  in  Mat.  20:1.  21:28.  Lu.'l3:6.  See 
alsoJn.  1.5:1.  Jer.  2:21.  Ez.  19:10.  Ho.  10:1. 

Vineyards  were  usually  the  scenes  of  joy, 
especially  at  the  lime  of  vintage.  Hence,  when 
God  threatens  by  Amos,  Am.  5:17, '  And  in  all 
vmeyards  ^Imll  be  wailing,'  it  was  leversing 


WAL 

the  customary  merriment,  and  a  mark  of  indla- 
nation.  " 

VIRGIN.  Ibis  tenn  is  oflen  u.<ed  to  denote 
a  people,  city,or  nnlioii.  Thus,  Is.  47:1, '  (Vme 
down  and  sit  in  tlie  .lust,  ()  virgin  daughter  of 
Babylon  1'  Jer.  14:17.  31:4,21.  dC:!!.  La.  2:13. 
Am.  5:2. 

It  JH  sometimes  used  as  the  symbol  of  purity. 
-i  to.  11:2,  'that  I  may  present  you  as  a  chasie 
virgin  to  Christ.' 

II  is  also  employed  to  represent  freedom  from 
idol.airous  defilement  and  corruption  :  us  in  Ke. 
J4:4,  *  These  are  iliey  who  are  not  defiled  with 
women,  for  they  are  virgins.* 

VOICE.  TJie  voice  of  a  person,  accordiuR 
to  the  Indian  Interpreter,  ch.  50,  denotes  his 
fame  and  reputation  among  the  people. 

A  vcuce  to  a  person  from  behind,  when  the 
word  behind  is  not  used  to  denote  evmbolically 
a  Uun^  future,  signifies,  that  the  person  to  whom 
It  IS  directed  is  gone  out  of  the  way,  and  re- 
quires lo  be  recalled,  which  implies  repentance. 
J  bus,  111  Is.  30:21, 

'  And  ilnnp  ean  Khali  hear  a  voice  rrompting  Ihce  behind, 
haymg,  This  is  ihr>  way,  wallc  yc  in  il  ' 
Turn  not  aside  fo  ihe  n'ghl  or  lo  ihc  iefu* 
Agreeal)ly  to  this,  a  voice  lo  a  person  from  be- 
hind, in  order  to  direct  him  to  behold  a  vision 
behind  liim,.will  denote  that  the  virion  relates 
to  something  past  or  existent,  and  to  be  observed 
as  well  backwards  towards  the  lime  past,  as 
forward.s  towards  thai  which  is  lo  come. 

In  Ge.  4:10,  the  vuice  of  Abel's  blood  is  said 
lo  cry  unto  God;  a  very  singular  expression, 
importing  that  God  is  the  spectator  and  avenger 
of  air  niurderniis  transactions,  — according  to 
the  dying  words  of  Zechariah,  when  slain  by 
Joash,  2  CU.  24:2-3,  '  The  Lord  look  upon  it,  and 
requne  it.'  There  being  no  successor  lo  Abel 
to  avenge  his  death,  God  takes  up  his  cause 
and  punishes  tlie  fratricide.  Thus,  as  Paul  re- 
marks, '  whether  we  live,  we  live  by  the  Lord, 
and  whether  we  die,  we  die  by  tlie  Lord  ;  liv- 
ing and  dying  we  are  ihe  Lord's.'  Ro.  14:8. 

Thunder  is  repeatedly  called  the  voice  of 
God.     Thus,  Jh.  37:3, 

'  Hear  ndcnttvely  his  voice  with  IreniMing  ; 
Hoar  atientivcly  ilie  concussion  of  his  voice  • 
Ho  direcieih  ii  under  the  whole  heaven, 
And  hiB  lighUiin-  to  ihe  cuds  of  Ihe  canh. 
Afer  il  a  voice  roateih  ; 
God  ihitndereih  with  his  majce'k  voice  ; 
He  will  nPi  reslruin  (hie  ihiinderUol  s)  when  his  voice  is 


God  Ihundcrelh  with  his  majeelic  vol. 
He  doth  greai  lhing»,  which  we  caii.i 


cannot  compreheDd.' 


w. 


TVALL  is  the  strength  of  a  citv,  and  there- 
fore the  symbol  of  securitv."  So  in  Fs.  26: 
1,  'Salvation  will  God  appoint  for  walls  and 
buluarks.' 

Zch.  2:5, 

'  I  will  tie  a  wall  of  fire  round  nboitt  her, 
And  the  glory  in  the  midst  of  her.' 
This  siddime  image,  a  wall  of  fire,  strongly  ex- 
presses the  divine  protection,  and   niust  have 
reminded  the  Jews  of  the  pillar  of  fire,  bv  which 
God  directed  and  defended  their  ancestors. 

Tlie  'glory  in  the  midst'  is,  no  doubt,  an  al- 
lusion to  the  svmbol  of  the  divine  presence  in 
the  holy  of  holies.  Ro.  9:4. 

A  AiVA  wall  denotes  a  stit!  greater  degree  oi 
stability  and  .safety.     See  Pr.  18:11. 

A  wall  of  brass  is  used  by  Horace,  Ep.  I,  b.  1, 
V.  60,  as  a  symbol  of  the  greatest  strength  and 
defence. 

The  wall  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  Re.  21:12, 
fee.,  is  evidently  intended  to  express  the  secim- 
ttj  of  the  inhabitants  in  that  happv  state  ;  and 
the  angel  at  each  gate,  as  a  sentiiiel  or  guard, 
expresses  the  same  thing,  with  the  addition  of 
the  Aflrtor  arising  from  such  guardianship. 

In  Pr.  25:28,  the  man  who  has  no  command 
over  his  own  temper,  is  compared  to  a  city  that 
is  broken  down  and  ittihovt  vails.  He' lives 
exposed  to  all  the  consequences  of  his  own  tur- 
bulent piissions. 

Claudian  has  <  non  dabitis  muriim  sceleri ; ' 
i.  e.  you  shall  give  no  harbor  or  security  to 
crime. 

The  servants  of  Nahn!  speak  of  David's  fol- 
lowers as  having  been  a  wall  to  them  both 
nisht  and  day  ;  i.  f.  were  a  guard  or  security. 
1  S.  25:in.  So  Ajax  is  called  bv  Homer  the 
wall  or  bulwark  of  the  Grecian  band.  II.  7. 

That  is  a  beautiful  expression  made  use  of 
by  Isaiah,  2G:1, 

'  In  that  dar  shall  tlh  sonff-  be  eim?, 
Jn  Ihe  land  of  JudaJi  wehave  a  sircng  cflv, 
Salvaiion  shall  He  esulOish  forwolls  and  bwlwarki.' 

Sometimes  a  wall  denotes  separation.  Thus 
the  ceremonial  law  given  to  the  Jews  is  called 
a  '  middle  wall  of  partition.'  Ep.  2:14. 

Walls  used  to  be  dedicated  with  particular 
ceremonies,  see  Ne.  12:27,  and  Mere  thence 
called  sacred. 

In  idolatrous  countries,  they  were  used  as  a 

54 


Wat 

place  of  «icrifire.  Tlur  king  of  Atimh  urTinii 
hid  eldest  son  iijwn  llie  wiiM.     See  i  K.  HrJ7. 

ruiu|ioniiis  lut-iitioiis  the  sarreilness  vt'  walls 
111  lib.  11,  ^10 — '  Sanrt.e  re:^  ()ii(M|Uf,  veliiti 
intiri  et  (Ktrtie  civilatisi  quuil:iiiiiuoiIo  jun^  divi- 
Hi  sunt,  et  idcu  imltius  hi  buiii^  sunt,  ideo  aii- 
teiii  mmfos  fCHCtas  liirimus,  (inta  ptPiia  ciiiult^i 
coiistituia  est  in  eos,  qui  uliqiiid  in  iminis  deli- 
qtHTint.*  Whence  the  law  of  Romulus,  *  \e 
quis  nidi  per  porlaui  urlH^in  iugrcdilur,  niceuia 
Kicra-^anrta  suiito  *  —  Let  ihi  one  enter  ihe  city 
except  by  the  sate  ;  I.'t  the  wails  he  sacred. 

W.V'rCll.MK.V.  Hv  iCftich-nra  are  meant  the 
proplitts  of  IJwl.  Sec  Ez.  3:17,  and  a;(:a,9. 
I*.  ot*:I.  They  gave  notice  of  Gud's  dispensa- 
tion:^, and  called  u|kui  men  to  act  suitably  undi-r 
them.  The  true  watchman  or  faithfiil  prophet 
is  ditiiiii<;tiishcd  from  thu  temporizer  and  se- 
ducer. 

in  Jer.  6:17,  God  declare:*  his  intention  of 
sending  watchmen  to  give  timely  warning  tu 
his  people,  and  at  the  same  time  exhorts  them 
ttt  iKi,v  due  ntlcntion  to  the  waruing  so  given 
them  by  sound  of  trunijH-t,  as  tlie  manner  of 
wauhnien  was  in  making  public  proclamation 
of  the  enemy's  appnvicli. 

Lowth  considers  the  term  icatcJitncn  to  be  bor- 
ro\v«-d  from  the  temple  service,  in  which  there 
was  appointed  a  constant  \\  atch,  day  and  night, 
by  the  Levites.  The  watches  in  the  E!Lst,even 
to  this  day,  are  iwrfornied  hy  a  loud  cry  from 
tim-  to  time,  to  mark  the  hour,  and  to  show 
that  they  themselves  are  ailentixe  tu  ilieir  du- 
ly. Henre  the  watchmen  are  saiil  by  Isaiah, 
Si:"?,  U>  tifi  mp  lAeir  rt>tC(y  and  in  62:6,  nM  to  kctp 
eiUuce;  and  the  greatest  reproacli  to  tlicui  is, 
iHat  they  are  dumb  dogs — they  cannot  bark  — 
dreamers  —  sliisg:irds  —  lovint;  to  slumber,  5i>: 
10.  And  he  cites  the  i:j4tli  Ps.dm  as  an  cxaiu- 
ple  of  the  temple  watch,  which  was  the  alter- 
nate cry  of  two  dilfereiil  divisions  of  watch- 
men. By  this,  lislit  is  thrown  on  an  obscure 
passage  in  .Ma.  2:13  — 

'  Jeliomh  wll  col  off  tlic  man  that  iIoUi  ihU  ; 
The  watdinum  uid  Um  aruwtrer,  ftom  iho  tents  of  Jacob, 
Ah't  him  that  prcsenletli  ui  offering  to  Jehov&h,  God  of 

Rabbi  Elii-zer  says,  there  are  three  watches 
in  the  night,  and  in  each  watch  sits  the  holy 
and  blessi-d  God,  and  ruars  like  a  lion  ;  as  it  id 
said,  Jehovah  roars  from  on  high,  and  utters 
his  voice  from  his  habitation. 

In  the  room  of  the  propheU  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament are  the  ministers  of  the  Xew,  who  are 
the  watchmen  of  the   Christian  church,  and 

*  tratch  for  their  souls,  as  they  that  must  give 
account.*  And  to  whom  it  is  said,  '  Tiikc  keetl 
to  the  rtork  over  which  the  Holy  Spirit  hath 
made  you  wauJuncn  (overseers).'  Hence  to  the 
angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis,  it  is  written, 

•  Be  teatchfui,  and  >lrongUien  the  Ihines  ^vhicJi 
remain,  that  are  ready  to  die.  If  thou  wilt 
not  iraUJty  I  will  cume  upon  thee  as  a  thief, 
an<I  thou  shalt  not  know  what  tinur  I  will 
cfMne  upon  thee.' 

WATER.  Water  is  so  necessary  to  life, 
thnt  the  oneirocritics  make  it,  when  clear, 
cold,  and  pleasant,  the  symbol  of  great  <;o<)d. 

Thus,  according  to  the  Indian,  in  c]i.*28,  'to 
dream  of  (]uencliing  mie's  thir^t  with  pure  wa- 
ter,' denote-*  a  greattr  joy  than  can  be  pro- 
cured by  any  worldly  atfliience.  And  in  ch. 
Ii^Ti,  it  is  said,  '  If  a  king  dreams  that  he  makea 
an  atpieduct  for  his  people  of  pun^  water,  and 
they,  Iwins  thirsty,  drink  of  it,  it  sicuities  that 
he  wdl  relieve,  set  at  libert}',  and  make  joyful 
the  oppressed.' 

And,  on  the  tither  hand,  in  ch.  }&'i,  muddy 
waters  denote  dittajti  and  affiirfion.^.  Wvure 
the  lormentH  of  wicked  men,  afti-r  this  life, 
were  by  the  ancii-nts  represented  tinder  the 
syrnt)ol  of  a  /oAe,  whose  waters  were  full  of 
mud  and  dung.  Virgil,  /^n.  b.  6,  v.  29r» ;  Di- 
ogeii.  |,a<rt.  b.G,  $  :iU  ;  I'luUrch  de  Audiend. ; 
P,«'t.  p.  19. 

.VjJti/  tffjfjtr*-,  on  account  of  their  noif^e,  num- 
ber, and  disorder,  and  confusion  of  their 
waves,  are  the  symbol  of  people^,  multitudes, 
natiiins  and  tongtie^. 

Th-  nmHoI  i»  so  explained  in  Re.  17:15; 
and  Jrr.  47:2,  walrra  signify  an  armi/  or  muiU- 
tudf  of  men. 

The  comparison  of  the  noine  of  a  multitude 
to  the  utisc  of  many  »ir  mighty  waters,  in  used 
by    Isaiah,  in   HiPJ.Id,  much  after   the   same 
manner  aj  Horo  r  compares  the   noise  of  a 
miltitudr  to  th*?  noise  of  the  waves  of  the  itea 
in  a  storm,  Iliad,  b.  v,  XM.     The   pa-t;a(jc  in 
Isainli  is  as  follow  d  : 
*  Woe  \i>  tt>e  multitude  of  U>e  oumeroui  p«oplcj, 
WIki  irukr  %  aound  liht  the  aound  of  (be  •"&« ; 
And  i«  the  roArinc  of  tb^  naiioiM, 
Who  mke  a  roufn;  tike  the  rnannip  of  mlfhtj  wmUm. 
I.ik«  tl>p  roftrinf  of  ia'g\Aj  wBirr*  do  ibf  n«*k>ni  roKr, 
But  Hp  •b^l  rrbuk«  ihfta.  aod  tbr*  (Kkll  a>^e  far  •way, 
Aod  a^j  alwU  be  drirra  like  tbe  cWT  of  the  hUU  before 
Uw  VtDd. 

ind  like  ilw  pwminer  bHbre  tbo  vhirh-ind.' 

The  parallel  in  Homer  ta  far  inferior  in 
grandeur  : 


SVMBOL  DICTIONARV. 


<  Tlie  monarch  ipokc  ;  pnd  stmiihl  ft  murnmr  hmc, 
Loiitl  iM  (tie  xirgf-*  wlioii  Uic  tcniprat  l^Uiwi; 
Tlinl,  iluhfil  on  l>rvkcn  roclia,  IvitntiltiK'ii*  rvuf, 
AikI  liMiii  ftnil  ihtindcr  on  titc  Btuiiy  aliurv.' 

WKLl..  A  pit  sunk  beluw  the  surface  of 
the  earth,  si;,'nilu'S  any  ubsr:ur«  place,  whence 
it  is  dilticult  to  draw  forth  anj' thing. 

In  E:Lstern  countries,  the  jfisinig  Cor  slaves 
were  made  like  pits  or  dens  under  ground, 
and  their  trraves  were  somPtimes  formed  in  a 
similar  manner,  as  the  Egyptians  and  I'hry- 
gians  did. 

Hence  it  comes  that  graves  were  compared 
to  prisotis,  and  prisons  to  graves.  And  in  Is. 
2-1:02,  the  pit  there  mentioned  is  explained  of  a 
prison. 

And  so  a  prison  is  called  puteiu^^  a  pit,  in 
Plautus,  Aulul.  act.  2,  scene  5, 

'  Viiicii'*,  vi'ibcmtc,  In  piiictun  ctiiidiii:.' 

So  that  a  well  or  pit  without  water,  sinply 
considered,  may,  as  the  rase  re(piir.-s,  signily 
either  Ilie  grave  or  a  prison. 

WHORE.  The  Ilrbrew  term  for  ichorr  sig- 
nifies not  only  a  lew  d  woman,  Iml  nn  innkeeper 
and  trading  woman,  from  zomt,  to  feed  or  en- 
tertain strangers.  And  becau.^e  such  wtmien 
were  ad<licled  to  pntsiitulion,  the  word  came 
to  signify  a  liawd  or  w  hore.  Thus  ilie  harlot 
Rahab  is  in  Ihe  Samarium  Chronicle  a  hostess  ; 
and  by  the  same  word  are  Jerusalem  and  Sa- 
maria described  in  tlie  Targuni  <ui  Ez.  23:44, 
where  the  prophet  describes  Iheni  at  the  same 
titne  as  tolwrc^  and  hastc^srs,  entcrlaining  all 
the  idolatrous  strangers.  llatt\oxi-ioi',  an  i;i/j, 
sieitities  also  a  brotlicl  in  the  verses  of  I'hilip- 
jiidcs,  cited  by  IMutarch.  Hy  this  we  may 
guess  why  it  was  so  shameful  to  be  seen  in  a 
victiiallnig-hoiise,  as  we  find  it  was  by  some 
passages  in  ancient  authors,  because  such  places 
were  brothels.  Hence  the  reprixich  in  Jer. 
5:7,  they  lodge  in  the  /wr/ets'  AoH.vtf.  Thougli 
Hlayney  makes  it  to  signify  the  idol's  temple, 
as  aduUrnj  means  idolatry. 

From  tiiis  notion  of  a  whore  being  a  trader 
and  entertainer  of  strangers,  the  city  of  Tyre, 
which  was  the  finest  mart  in  the  ^vorld  at  that 
time,  is.  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  called  a  harlot, 
in  23:Ifi,  and  so  likewise  Nineveh,  in  Na.  :i:4. 
fVhorimr -Anil  Irad'mg  are  therefore  syuonymovis, 
anil  to  this  purpose,  see  Is. 23: 17. 

As  uncleannessof  all  kinds  w;is  the  frequent 
adjnnrt  of  idolatry,  amongst  the  Cabjlonians, 
Grecians,  and  others,  as  mentioned  by  Herodo- 
tus and  Strabo,  so  it  appears  to  have  been 
among  the  Canaanites  and  Midianites  ;  and 
henre /ur«ic(i/mH,  w/w>rfrfom,and  adultery^  came 
to  be  used  to  denote,  in  general,  idolatrous 
worship  and  practices. 

On  tliese  accounts,  a  harlut  or  whtrrc  is  Ihe 
symbol  (if  a  churph,  city,  or  nation,  that  is 
guilty  of  idolatrj',  unchristian,  or  irreligious 
pnictices,  and  tliat  procures  to  herself  Ity  the 
pains  thereof  great  riches  and  power.  See  Re. 
nil/J,!!;  and  see  Ijowman  on  the  passage. 

WINDS.  Winds,  as  the  cause  of  storms, 
are  a  proper  symbol  of  wars  and  great  com- 
inotinns.  The  raging  of  the  winds  and  waves, 
and  the  inaiiness  of  the  people,  have  long  been 
Considered  as  analogous. 

They  ar¥  unanimously  so  explained  by  the 
Oriental  interpreters.  And  with  Artemido- 
rus,  stiTiny  wind^  denote  great  dangers  and 
troubles. 

The  meLiphor  taken  from  iri/frfl-,  to  denote 
wars,  is  couurinn  in  all  authttrs.  See  Horace, 
b.  I,  (Jdr  11,  with  the  commentator-). 

The  n?e  which  the  priipbets  make  of  the 
symbol  is  to  the  same  effect,  to  denote  ineur- 
sion-i  of  eneuiies  and  the  like. 

Thus,  in  Da.  7:2,3,  Ihe  prophet  has  a  vision 
of  the  four  monarchies,  which  were  to  arise 
from  the  \vars  and  tumults  of  men,  expressed 
by  the  symbol  of  *  four  winds  striving  upon 
the  great  sea.*  The  vicinity  of  the  several 
kingdoms  to  the  n^rrat  5fa,  or  Mediterranean, 
so  called  by  way  of  distinction  from  the  lesser 
seas  or  lakes  in  Jndea,  may  serve  to  illustrate 
further,  as  Wintle  observes,  the  propriety  nf 
the  proplietV  analogy.  From  the  various  tu- 
mults nnd  commotions  with  which  the  conn- 
trie-*  arounil  this  sea  were  agitated,  the  four 
large  monarchlea  or  empirea  emerged  or  came 
up;  and  their  various  ravages,  idolatry,  and 
tyrannv,  suflirjenlly  justify  the  allusion  to  wild 
beast;!. 

Viriiil,  A*ti.  1,  81),  has  a  similar  passage, 
only  there  the  letndjt  are  lilerittly  meant : 

'  Vn\  F.ur.«](jc  Notiiaqnc  ruiint,  cni/rrq'x  proc^lIU 
Afnciu." 

In  Jer.  49:3«'»,n7,  the  symbol  is  both  used  and 
cxjdained : 

'  I  will  (irinr  nj^minX  RUm  fintr  winda 
Prom  the  KKir  exu«miti«^  of  the  he«Teni,'  &c. ; 

t. «.  enemies  directing  their  force  against  them 
from  every  quarter  of  the  heavens. 

.So,  in  Jer.  ril:l,  a  de^roying  wind  is  a  de- 
Htructive  war. 

W^ind  is  sometiinefl  applied  metaphorically  to 
doctrine.  Ep.  4:14.  He.  13:9.  Jo.  1:6. 


WIN 

It  is  al^o  used  as  the  emblem  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Ac.  2::.'.  Jn.  3:8. 

It  is  occnsiiuially  employed  as  an  eml'h*t:i  o( 
the  uncertainty  of  hunuui  life  and  its  (luctiia- 
ling  concerns.  'I'hus  in  Jb.  L:2(..  7:7.  I's.  7e:3i>, 
Ec.  .^15.  Jer.  5:13.   Ho.  t<:7,  &.c. 

Re.  7:1,  to  hold  the  winds  that  they  should 
not  blow,  is  a  very  proper  prophetic  emblem  u€ 
a  stale  of  peace  aiul  tranipiillity. 

WINE.  The  Egyptian  Interpreter  says, 
'  Hharp,  sfUir  winB  denotes  bitterness  und 
iiHIictioit.' 

'I'he  i\a/,arit''s  were  particulaily  conunanded 
to  abstain  from  wine.     See  Am.  2:11,12. 

Wine  is  used  as  the  symbol    of   sj^iritual 
blessings.     See  Is.  25:t>  — 
'  Ami  Joliuviih,  Gt«1  of  ho»t«,  slintl  make 
K»r  all  [leopli*,  in  LhU  mutiiitnlii, 
A  ti:a?t  uf  ili-IJiuiciVs,  n  fcntt  of  okl  wlticn, 
Of   dclkacic*  cxqiiiailely   ticli,    of    plJ   wlnpi    l*(fecil)r 
rrfincd.' 

Bee  also  Pr.  9:5.  Is.  55:1. 

\\'ine  is  also  the  symbol  of  the  divine  judg- 
ments.  Ks.  tiO:3, 

'  Ihuu  hust  made  us  t^  drink  llie  wine  ofiisloiiielirnelit.' 

This  may  be  considered  as  ci|uivalent  to  the 
cup  of  fury  t  r  trcmlding.  Is.  51:17.  Zch.  12:2. 
For  it  is  usual  to  denote  the  dispensations  of 
I'rovideiue,  favorable  cr  adverse,  hy  some 
f^imilar  imiaphor.  See  Ps.  3li:8.  Jb.  21:20. 
Is.  30;;i0.  Jer.  23:15.  25:15.  Mat.  20:22,23.  Jn. 
18:11.  Re.  l-l:ln. 

Sec  also  Is.  (i.'.:S. 

God  reproaches  Ihe  Jews  by  Isaiah,  1:22  — 

'  Thy  silver  is  Lccome  drosB  ; 
Tliy  wine  is  mixcil  with  wiitfr;  ' 
an  image  to  express  adulteration.  See  Lowth'a 
note  on  the  passage.  A  nictaphoi  which  Paul 
seems  to  use,  2  Co.  2:17,  where  he  sajs,  '  We 
are  not  like  many  who  adulterate  the  word  of 
t.'od  ; '  J.  c.  with  human  inventions  or  iniagi- 
n:itions. 

Wine,  from  its  intoxicating  effects,  is  used 
to  denote  communion  in  tlie  idolatries  of  tlie 
mystic  Babylon.  Re.  14:8.      Comp.  Jer.  51:7. 

Lees,  or  dregs  of  wine,  figuratively  signify 
divine  judgments.     Ps^  75:8.  Is.  51:17,  &c. 

in  Je'r.  48:11,  it  denotes  permanence  in  one 
siluation : 

'  Moab  liath  setUed  upon  his  leea.' 
Hy  this  allegorj-,  Moab  is  represented  as  hav- 
ing enjoyed  singular  advantages  from  having 
constantly  remained  in  his  own  country  ever 
since  he  became  a  people. 

Ho. 3:1,  'and  love  flagons  of  wine;*  i.e. 
to  drink  wine  in  the  lemjiles  of  their  idols. 
Am.  2:8.  Jud.  9:27. 

WINEPRESS,  among  the  Israelites,  was 
like  a  threshing-floor ;  and  therefore  we  read 
that  Giileon  was  threshing  in  one  of  them, 
Jud.  G:1J.  The  Peptuagint  has  it,  ^a66(^iov 
aiTOv  Ev  \tivCi. 

The  form  of  it  seems  to  have  been  this:  sup- 
]M»se  a  bank  of  earth  raised  in  a  convenient 
circumference,  or  else  a  floor  sunk  below  the 
surface  of  tbe  ground  about  it,  that  the  grapes 
and  juice  may  be  kept  in  :  then  tui  one  side  a 
pit  was  sunk  mtich  lower  tiian  the  floor,  to 
place  Ihe  vats  to  receive  the  new-pressed  juico 
falling  into  them.  This  floor  was  the  wine- 
press. Hence  wc  may  easily  understand  why 
our  Savitir  expresses  the  making  of  a  wine- 
press by  iliL'ging  ;  as  also  Isaiah  in  ch.  5. 

Tiie  meaning  of  the  symbol  is  very  easy. 
The  Indian  Oneirocritic,  in  rh.  19'.;,  explains  it 
ii^  i^rrat  cvufjuest^  and,  by  con=e(pienie,  much 
ulaii^htcr.     It  is  so  used  in  Is.  C3::i  — 

'  I  linvi-  Uvidden  the  wiiic-press  .•don*', 
Ami  of  Tltff  i>*o|ile  liifTX'  wna  tiotw  with  rne. 
And  1  txotl  litem  iu  mine  nngvr, 
And  1  irampkd  Ihftn  In  mine  Indi^inlion, 
And  their  life^hlootl  waa  apriDkleil  upon  my  gArmeiUi, 
And  I  have  stained  nil  muie  nppurel.' 

And  in  I.a.  1:15,  tlie  deptruction  of  Judali  is 
represented  under  Ihis  type  : 

'  Jehorah   haih  u-udden    down  all  my  valiant  onra  in  Ute 
mV'at  rf  nif  ; 
He  haUi  ca1li>d  an  bMcmMy  against  mr,  locru*h  my  young 

Jehovah  hatli  troddrn  the  virgin,  tlie  dntightrr  of  Jndah, 
■4  ill  a  wiec.|ir<>aa.* 

And  the  Hynibol  is  exln-mely  jiroiier.  The 
pressure  of  the  grapes  till  their  blood  comcti 
oiil,  as  their  juice  is  culled  in  He.  ;fti:l4,  aptly 
representing  ^Tfat  pre^.vure,  or  affiictiou^  and 
fffusivn  of  bland. 

Re.  14:19,  'The  great  wine-press  of  the 
wrath  of  God,' 

To  tread  a  wine-press,  as  before  remarked, 
is  a  prophetic  description  of  destruction.  The 
images  in  this  vision  are  very  strong  and  ex- 
preHHive.  The  largest  wini'-presses  were  uBcd 
to  be  in  some  places  out  of  tlie  city.  So  in  v. 
2rt,  *  The  wine-press  was  trodden  without  the 
city,'  and  seems  to  intimate  the  great  num- 
bers that  shall  be  involved  in  this  general  de- 
struction. This  judgment  seems  si  ill  to  be  fu- 
ture. No  past  iM-riod  or  event  apfwars  exactly 
applicable  to  it.  It  must  be  therefore  left  to 
time  more  fullj  to  explain  it. 

55 


WIN 

Tlic  wine-press  is  sometimes  llie  symltol 
of  abiindanre  of  guoil.  'I'lius,  Pr.  3:iU,"'Tliy 
presses  shall  Imrst  olU  wilh  ne%v  wine.' 

\VI\(i.  Wings  are  tiie  symbol  of  defence 
and  protection,  and  are  taken  from  the  action 
of  the  parent  bird»  when  her  yonuj;  nro  in  dan- 
ger. Hence  Jc:«il9  8R>'ri  of  Jorusalem,  Mat. 
y3:^,  '  Iluw  often  would  I  have  gathered 
thee,  as  a  lien  galhcrelh  her  brood  inider  her 
wingft! '  And  the  Psalmist  says,  Ps.  36:7,  'The 
sons  of  men  put  iheir  trust  under  tlie  !>liadow 
of  thy  wings.'  ,\nd  Boaz  thus  addresses 
Kuth,  Rn.  2:12,  'Under  whose  wings  {i.e. 
Uod's)  thou  art  rome  to  trus.t.' 

Ttiat  the  term  ving  is  sometimes  used  in  an 
adverse  sense,  is  true.  See  Jer.  48:40,  and 
4\):i-2  ;  and  compare  De.  38:43. 

Th:it  it  has  many  other  nictaphoricat  mean- 
ing-!, such  as, 

TliL-  tlaiiks  of  an  armv,  and  the  arrangement 
of  IU-;  battalions.  Is.  8:8. 

The  extremities  of  the  earth,  and  remote  re- 
gions. Jb.  37:3.  38:13.  Is.  11:12.  24:16.  Ez. 
7:2,  &.C. 

The  cxtreinitv,  hem,  fringe,  or  tuft  of  a  gar- 
ment. i\u.  15::Jd.  Ru.  3:9.  1  S.  24:5.  Jer.  2:34. 
Has- 2:12.  Zch.  8:33,  &c. 

The  beams  of  the  sun,  .Ma.  4:2.  An  oppo- 
site mode  of  speaking  is  found  in  Virgil, 
^n.  b.  8, 

'  Ni^bt  comi's  01),  bikI  cover-  tlicconh  wilh  iu  tlu^ky  u  iiigs.* 

The  wings  of  the  wind  ;  i.  e.  its  swift  and 
impetuous  motion.  2  S.  22iU.  Ps.  18:11.  Ps. 
104:3. 

That  it  has  these  various  meanings ;  in 
short,  that  it  signities  any  thing  that  projects, 
as  the  wing  of  a  bird  from  its  body,  is  plani, 
from  numerous  passages  of  Scripture.  Still 
the  symbolical  meaning  above  assigned  to  it, 
as  its  most  general  figurative  application,  is 
correct.     See  Ps.  17:8.  Ps.  91:4,  Sec. 

Jolaus,  in  Euripides,  quoted  by  Lancaster, 
to  express  that  the  children  of  Hercules  were 
under  his  protection  after  their  father's  death, 
says,  *  they  were  under  bis  winas.'  And  .Meg- 
ara,  speak  in;;  of  the  same  children,  says,  'she 
preserved  Iliem  tinder  her  wings,  a-s  a  hen  her 
j'oung  ones.'     Hercules  Fnrens,  v.  71. 

The  Hebrew  term  for  wing,  cencp,  signifies 
a  coverinc,  and,  as  a  covering  is  protection, 
so  the  wing  is  a  proper  symbol  of  the  same, 
just  as  a  tabernacle  is  a  covering  in  hot  coun- 
tries, and  is  therefore  a  symbol  of  protection. 
So  the  fortress  in  Babylon  was  called  Trrcpa, 
icings,  from  the  protection  it  pretended  to  af- 
ford. On  account  of  winss  being  the  symbol 
of  protection,  some  of  the  Egjptians  called 
their  god,  whom  they  looked  upon  as  everlast- 
ing and  immortal,  Curph,  that  is,  the  wing,  or 
Cnuphit,  as  Strabo  writes  it,  niih  the  Greek 
termination.  And  they  also  represented  him 
wilh  a  wing  upon  his  head,  as  the  symbol  of 
his  royalty  ;  the  chief  notion  of  the  deity  and 
of  kings  being  that  of  protectors.  And  tliere- 
f'T  -  the  true  God  is,  on  this  account,  styled,  in 
I  Ti.  4:10,  *  the  protector  of  all  men,  but  espe- 
cially of  those  that  believe.*     See  Daubuz. 

Another  use  of  wings  is  to  carry  away  or 
iielp  in  tlight ;  and  in  tJiis  case  also,  wings  are 
the  symbols  of  protection.  Thus,  in  Ex.  19:4, 
(lod  says  to  th,-  Israelites,  after  he  had  deliv- 
ered them  from  Pharaoh,  and  caused  them  to 
p:iss  safely  into  the  wilderness,  '  Ve  have  seen 
what  I  did  to  the  Egyptians,  and  how  I  bare 
you  on  easles'  win-i',  and  brought  you  to 
mvself.'  The  same  imace  is  beautrfuMy  ex- 
iianded  in  De.  3-3:1 1,12— ^ 

'  A'  an  pa»le  stimMh  up  her  ticsl, 
Ftuileretn  over  her  yuuii-, 
Sprea.lin*  .ibro.\d  her  winj^, 
Takpth  tnetn,  beareth  tlf^ni  on  hT  wings; 
So  JchoTnh  alone  itiil  leail  him, 
And  there  was  no  slraiigf  ^od  with  him.' 

Wings,  when  used  to  fiv  upwards,  are  tlie 
symbols  of  exaltation.  Thus,  Is.  40:31, 'They 
shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles;*  i.  e, 
they  sliall  be  highly  exalted. 

Pa.  139:9, 

'  StiouM  I  lift  tip  my  win^*  to  ihe  dawn, 
Or  dwell  in  llie  utmoel  exdemity  of  the  iCi.' 

By  the  dawn,  meaning  the  East;  by  the  sea, 
llie  West",  in  other  words.  Should  I  take  my 
fliehl  eastward  or  westward,  the  result  would 
be  the  same.  And,  as  Merrick  observes,  there 
is  no  more  impropriety  in  attributing  to  a  man 
vmir--,  than  horns. 
The  passage  in  Is.  18:1, 

'  Ho  !  ihou  land  ahailowed  wilh  winj^B  I  * 

has  always  been  considered  an  obscure  one. 
Lowth  translates  it, 

'  Ho  to  ihe  land  of  the  winged  cymbal  !  ' 
and  defends  his  interpretation  in  a  note.     But 
Vitringa's  mode  of  explaining  it,  as  ijuoted  by 


SYMBOL  DICTIONARY. 

Parkhursf,  seems  preferable  ;  he  explains  the 
wings  here  mentioned  of  the  chains  of  moun- 
tains, which,  it  is  well  known,  border  and 
bound  on  each  side  the  long  valley  of  the 
Xile,  so  that  Egypt  is  overshadowed  or  pro- 
tected, both  from  the  rays  of  the  sun,  and  t'roin 
invasion,  on  the  west  towarils  Lyhia,  and  on 
the  east  towards  Arabia  ;  and  which  thains  of 
mountains,  in  running  from  the  south  towards 
ihe  north,  diverge  on  each  side  to  a  greater 
distance,  like  two  wings.  See  Shaw,  Pocotke, 
Egmont,  and  Hayman's  Travels. 

Junius  and  Trnnellius  give  nearly  the  same 
idea,  undersLinding,  by  winirs^  the  coasts  or 
sliores  of  the  country,  which  areencloseil  with 
hi<:h  and  shady  mountains,  such  as  Strabo 
affirms  to  be  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Kcd 
Sea. 

'  While  Glassins  interprets  irin^s  in  flic  above 
passage,  as  meaning  the  '  sails  t>f  ships,' which 
are  their  extreme  parts,  and  are  spread  iHii  in 
the  shape  of  wings,  and  are  the  instruments  of 
swift  moiirfn  over  the  waiers,  when  blown  by 
winds.  They  also  HlTurd  a  shade  to  sailors. 
So  in  Vir-jil,  JEu.  3.  520,  »  Velornm  pandimus 
alas  '  —  We  spread  forth  the  wines  of  our  s:iils. 

Da.  9:27,  '  the  desolating  wing  of  detesta- 
tion ' —  by  which  phrase  is  to  be  uiiderstoftd 
the  Roman  army  and  its  legions,  who  were 
detestable  on  account  of  their  idolatry.  Coui- 
pare  Mat.  24:15,  with  Lu.  21:90. 

There  is  another  reason  why  Daniel  may 
use  the  term  *  wing' here,  as  well  as  why  he 
assigns  the  winirs  of  a  bird  or  fowl  to  two  of 
the  four  mystical  bea.st«,  which,  in  his  vision, 
represt'iiled  the  four  great  monarchies.  For 
by  this  picture  the  ifrpaslation,  which  these 
monarchies  were  to  bring  on  other  nation*, 
and  the  ypred  and  force,  with  which  they  \vould 
act,  were  strongly  and  be:iulifiill>  represented 
to  those  who  understood  s>  inlmliciil  \\  riiiiiir. 

The  stritcfting'  out  vf  v^uij.i  ^ii:iiif>  iiiir  action 
or  design,  the  names  of  these  symbols  were 
naturally  used  for  the  things  signified  by  them. 
Hem  e  !<iinli,  predicting  the  invasion  of  Judea 
by  the  king  of  Assyria,  has  used  that  expres- 
sion, 8:8, 

'  Ami  the  exteusioo  of  hU  wins:6  shall  be 
Over  Uie  full  hrcndth  of  thy  land,  O  immaouel  I ' 

By  the  like   metaphor,  Jeremiah  predicted 

the  desolation  of  Moab,  48:40, 

'  Behold,  like  an  eagle  sUall  he  fly, 
And  ehall  spread  fcrlli  his  wings  over  Moab.' 
Maimonides,  in  his  More  Nev.  p.  l,c.  49, says, 
'  Observe  that  all  things,  which  are  moved  hy 
a  very  rapid  motion,  are,  on  account  of  their 
celerity,  said  to  tly.'  Hence  Teitullian  also 
says,  '  Omnis  sfxritus  ales,'  every  spirit  is 
winged.  And  hence  Mercury,  the  messeneer 
of  the  gods,  is  said  to  be  winged.  Enii)>ides 
applies  the  term  to  weapons,  in  Oro^tes,  v. 
274,  *The  winged  arrows  of  bows,'  and 
Virgil,  in  /En.  b.  .'"»,  has,  'Swifter  than  Ihe 
winds  and  the  wins-;  of  the  tliunderboU.'  And 
Claudian,  b.  2,  de  Rapt.  v.  218, 

— '  Jujiiter  ailtere  S 


Pacificns  rubri  (or^isset  fiilminis  ;tla«.' 

Euripides,  in  Hecuba,  v.  70,  applies  the  term 
to  drrniiis : 

'  0  venerable  Earth, 
Mother  of  dreaniB,  having  bKck  winofs.' 

.Vnd  to  spectres,  in  the  same  play,  v.  70*1, 

'  A  spectre  passed  by  me,  havli)^  dark  wings.' 

Hence  we  find  them  ascribed  to  the  seraphim 
in  Is,  ch.  6,  whose  wiogs,  six  in  number,  were 
used  fiT  a  threefuld  .purpuse  —  to  cover  the 
face,  til  cover  the  feet,  and  to  Hy. 

And  God  Himself  is  said  to  *  walk  upr.n  the 
wings  of  Ihe  wind.'  Ps.  104:3.  The  Iheulogy 
of  the  Gentiles  attributed  wings  to  their  deities. 
Thus  Virgil,  JEn.  5,  v.  657, 

'  Cum  Dra  ae  pariNiB  per  calum  sitaUilit  alas.' 

And  Homer  decks  his  hero  Achilles  in  a 
similar  manner,  11.  19, 

'The  chief  bcholda  himself  with  wf>nderittg  eyes; 
His  arms  he  poises,  and  UU  motion  Iriea  ; 
Buoyed  by  some  inwAvd  force,  he  seems  (o  swim. 
And  /ceU  a  pimion  lilting  every  limb.' 

WITHIN    AND    WITHOUT.      These,    in 

Scripture  style,  mean  the  Jews  and  Ihe 
Gentiles,  the  one  within  and  the  other  with- 
out the  Mosaical  law  and  covenant.  Thus, 
in  De.  23:5,  'the  wif.^  of  the  dead  sliall  not 
marry  iclViout  unto  a  stranger.' 

And  thus,  in  relation  to  those  who  were 
Christians,  or  within  the  church,  and  those 
who  were  not  so,  Paul  says,  1  Co.  5:12,  'Do 
not  ye  judjie  them  that  are  itithin?  Cut  them 
that  are  mthnut,  God  jud^eth.' 

Co.  4:5,  '  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them  that 
are  trithoiU ; '  i.  e.  toward  unconverted  persons. 
And  the  same  in  1  Tb.  4:12. 


WRI 

And  this  language  is  used  in  reference  to 
the  New  Jerusalem.  Re.  22:15,  •  For  taUwutate 
dogs  and  sorcerers,*  &.c. 

V\'O.MAN.  Woman,  in  the  symbolical  lan- 
guage, is  frequently  the  symbol  of  a  city  or 
body  politic  ;  of  a  nation  (»r  kingdom. 

Thus,  In  /ICscliylus,  Persa?,  181,  the  monarchy 
of  Persia,  and  the  republic  of  Greece,  are 
represented  in  a  symbolical  dream  by  two 
■women. 

They  who  are  acquainted  with  medals  and 
inscriptions,  many  of  which  are  symbolical, 
know  that  cities,  as  even  Rome,  freqiientlv 
were  represented  by  iromcn.  And  so,  in  like 
manner,  statues  in  the  shape  of  womeji  were 
made  to  represent  cities. 

In  the  ancient  prophets,  the  symbol  is  very 
often  used  for  the  church  or  nation  of  the 
Jews.  Thus,  ill  Ez.  ch.  Ill,  there  is  a  long 
description  of  that  pc-ople  under  the  symbol  of 
a  ft'iiKile  child,  i:rowing  up  by  several  degrees 
to  the  stature  of  a  woman,  and  then  married  to 
God,  by  enle.rin!:  into  covenant  with  Him. 

And  therefore  when  the  Israelites  acted 
contrary  to  that  covenant,  by  forsaking  God 
and  followinc  idols,  then  they  became  proper- 
ly represented  by  the  s>mbot'of  an  adulteress 
or  harlot,  that  offers  herself  lo  all  comers.  Ez. 
1(;:32,:K  23:4.->.  Ho.  3:1.  Is.  1:21.  Jer.  2:20. 
Ez.  l»i:I.S,H;,28,3a,  &c.      Ho.  1:2. 

And  adulterv  itself,  or  fornication  in  a 
married  state,  becomes  the  symbol  of  idoIair>  j 
as  in  Jer.  3:8,9.  Ez.  23:37,  and  16:26,29. 

There  is  a  very  mysierions  prophecy  in  Zch. 
ri:5,  &:c.,  where  a  woman  is  represented  as 
sitting  in  an  ephah,  and  as  carried  through  the 
air  by  two  others.  It  is  not  easv  to  say  what 
meaning  should  be  attached  to  it.  Newcome 
says, '  The  meaning  of  the  vision  seems  to  be, 
that  the  Rabyloiiish  (  aptivity  had  happened  on 
account  of  the  wickedness  eommitted  bv  the 
Jews  ;  and  that  a  like  dispersion  would  befalf 
them,  if  they  relapsed  into  like  crimes.'  Thus 
the  whole  chapter  is  an  awful  admonition 
that  multiplied  curses,  and  particularlv  disper- 
sion and  captivity,  would  be  the  punishment 
of  national  guilt. 

Hut  Capellus's  interpretation  well  deserves 
attention.  He  considers  verse  8  as  denoting 
that  God  treads  on  the  neck  of  wickedness, 
and  restrains  it  from  expatiating;  and  verses 
9,  10,  II,  as  signifying  that  God  was  propitious 
to  the  Jews,  and  transferred  the  punishment  of 
iniquity  to  the  Babylonians,  whom  the  weight 
of  the  divine  vengeance  should  ever  depress. 
It  may  be  added  to  the  remark  of  this  critic, 
that  Bab)  Ion  was  soon  to  suffer  a  signal  calam- 
iry  from  Uie  reigning  Persian  monarch. 

See  a  dissertation  on  this  subject  in  tlie  Em- 
blemata  Sacra  of  Ewahi^is,  vol.  iii.  p.  508,  &.c. 

For  an  explanation  of  that  other  vision  in 
Re.  12:1,  &c.,  see  the  Dissertation  of  the  same 
author,  and  Lowman  on  the  Revelation  in  /or., 
w  here  the  church  is  repre5enled  by  ibe  fi:;ure 
of  a  icoman  i  loihed  with  Ibe  sun,  aiid  the  ntoon 
under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of 
twelve  stars. 

H'mtan  is  sometimes  used  metaphorically  for 
weak  and  effeminate  persons:  as  Is.  3:12.  19- 
16.  Jer.  50:37.  51:30.  Na.  3:13. 

WRITE  signifies  to  publish  or  notify, 
because  this  is  the  first  intention  of  writing; 
and  at  first  no  writings  were  made  but  upon 
liillars  or  other  monuments,  merely  to  notify 
things. 

Thus,  when  God  says,  in  Is.  f^if.,  <  Behold  it 
is  written  before  Me,'  it  immediatelv  follows 
as  synonymous, '  I  will  not  keep  silence.' 

And  in  Jer.  92:30,  it  is  said,  '  AVrite  this 
man  childless  ;' i.  f.  publish  and  let  all  men 
know,  that  this  man  shall  be  childless. 

.\nd  hence,  because  writing  is  publishing, 
therefore  an  author  not  read,  is,  with  Martial, 
one  that  hath  not  writtai^  — 

'  Vereiciilot  in  me  iiairrHur  ecribere  Cinna, 
Noil  scribH,  cojiia  cannina  nemo  leeii.' 

Lib.  3,  Ep.  9. 
By   the   notification   of  things,   the  fffict  in- 
tended  is  brought  about;  and,  in  this  sense, 
to  trrite  is  lo  effect. 
Solomon  says,  Pr.  7:3, 

'  Bind  my  words  upon  thy  finrers  ; 
\\'rlte  ihera  upon  the  tablet  oT  ihiue  heart.* 

He  of  course  meant  that  such  precepts  should 
be  understood /o"uraf/rf?u,-  and  vet  it  was  on 
such  texts  as  these  that  the  Pharisees  founded 
their  practice  of  binding  phvlacteries  upon 
their  foreheads.  See  Ex.  13:16.  De.  6:5.  11: 
IS.  And  hence,  perhaps,  also  the  popular 
phrase  among  us,  of  having  a  thing  at  the 
fingers'  ends,  when  we  are  perfectly  acquaint- 
ed with  it.    Durell. 

56 


GENERAL    INDEX 


TO    THE 


COMPREHENSIVE    COMMENTARY; 


CONTAININQ 


REFERENCES 


TO    ALL    THE 


IMPORTANT    FACTS,    OPINIONS,    OR    SENTIMENTS, 


EXHIBITED    IN    THAT    WORK. 


BRATTLEBORO'  : 

PUBLISHED    BY    THE   BRATTLEBORO'   TYPOGRAPHIC    COMPANY, 

(IneoaroaATKD  0cT0icaS6,  1836.) 
STEREOTYPED  AT  THE  BOSTON  TYPE   AND  STEREOTYPE  FOUNDRY. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


COMPREHENSIVE    COMMENTARY, 


ABR 

A.^ROJ^,  accounts  of,  how  reconciled,  i.  15.' 
■"  hi9  ediirniion  antt  i-lon'ience,  2ii8  n.  com- 
inissioneil  lo  gii  lo  Pharaoh  wiih  Mo^t-s,  ^29. 
sent  lomeet  Mu-esrflnrning  from  Midian,'2;iO. 
npiiointeil  to  ilie  priesthood,  322,  &  n.  makes 
a  gulden  cKir,  :i37,  At  n.  was  a  |>riiici|>a)  in  this 
sin,  343  n.  who  ntf  r.iHed  his  sons,  and  an 
account  ot' them,  3-S-3  n.,  45f>.  hisand  their  con- 
secration, 3SG  n.  why  certain  offerings  were 
rnniinanded  on  this  occasion,  3Sti  n.  resem- 
blance bitween  tliese  ceremonies,  anil  those 
at  the  consecration  of  the  Roman  hich-priesi, 
387  n.  enters  on  his  offirc,3-!'8.  why  lor))id- 
den  to  nncover  his  head  for  Nadah  and  Ahihu, 
3'JI.  to  mourn  for  them,  3I>3.  to  drink  u  ine 
when  going  into  the  sanctuary,  392,  &  n. 
meaning  of  hi^  bearing  the  sins  of  the  con- 
gregation, 303  n.  mnriniirs  against  Mo>-«s,  482. 
slays  a  plague  among  the  |>eople  hy  making  an 
atonement,  499.  a  type  of  Christ,  500.  his 
rod  tmd<:,  and  is  laid  up  for  a  memorial,  500, 
6l  n.  charge  to  him  and  his  sons,  501.  is  told 
that  he  is  not  to  enter  Canaan  ;  why,  507. 
his  death,  510.  thirteen  cities  assigned  to  hi>4 
de-^cendants,  731.  his  self-denial  recompensed, 
ii.  419.  highly  honored  of  God,  iii.  U3.  were 
any  of  his  sons  Christian  ministers?  v.  31  n. 
jlbandoiud  of   Gvd,  consequence   of  beins,  ii. 

70  o..  83.  94. 
^barim,  situation  of,  530  n. 

Jitnumaent   lead^  to    exaltation,    iv.   503,  &    n. 
scripture  [lassa^e  relating  to  Christ's,  v.  510  n. 
See  Promotion. 
jftfiii,  meaning  of,  iv.  335  n.     could  not  lie  ap- 
plied hy  a  slave  to  his  master,  v.  3'37  n. 
.^Mori  judges  Tsrael,  i.  799. 

Abel^  his  off.Ting,  why  accepted,  i.  40.     the  first 
martyr,  41.    the  sacrifice  of,  compared  with 
Cain's,  v.  .547  n.,  54'^. 
Jlb^l  htth-maaehah  described,  ii.  184. 
Ab^arng^  kiri!*  of  Edessa,  Christ  is  said  lo  have 

written  to,  iv.  (187. 
AbmtAar,  acrnitnt  of  liis  escape,  where  to  be  in- 

nerted,  ii.  8-'^. 
Abiding  in  Christ,  remarks  on,  iv.  t  li,  &  n. 
Abirzer,  inhabitants  of,  gather  to  assist  Gideon, 

i.  775  n.  - 
Ahiaail^  m-aning  of,  ii.  101. 
A'itMhy  or  Aby-wiy  meaning  of,  ii.  055.      view 
of  his  character,  055,  ii.  4^.     reign  of,  iii.  900, 
.^/'(/efir,  nituatton  of,  iv.  430  n. 
.fJ^i^tir^of  no  avail  unless  we  obey  God,  ii.  4]7o 
Abtmrlfi-h  I,,  meaning  of  the  name,  i.  101  n 
takej    Sarah    for  his  wife,    and  re.-;tores    her 
to  Abraham,  101   n.     afflirted  by  God,  100  n.* 
chides  Aliraliam,  and  gives  him  mone>',   102. 
niaken  a  covenant  with  him,  105  n.     the  good- 
nesn  iif,  considered,  105  n. 

_  //.   detects  the   lie  of    Isaar,  i.  103. 

visits  and  covenants  with  him,  10.5. 

-,  sun  o/Jrphihah,  conspires  against  hip 
tirrthrt-D,   and    is    made    king,    i.   78^1.     wliy 
so  named,  781  n.     meaning  of  his  slaying  hix 
brethren  *  on  one  titr.ne,'  7>'5  n.     .^'hechemtcs 
conspire  against,  7s7.     destroys  ilieir  city,  788. 
his  sowing  the   cite   of  Shechem   with   salt, 
789  n.     Blain,  790. 
Ahnrr,  his  influence,  11.  lOS. 
Abomination,  ^'criptural  meaning  of,  iv.  046  n. 
■  of  dejtolation,  meaning  of,  iv.OlCn., 

047,  377,  &.  n. 
Ah^fut  my  Father^s  bajfintss^  moaning  of,  Iv.  409, 

&  n. 
Ahrahnm,i  preacher  of  righteousness,  (.  10,72 
II.  his  life,  15.  ancestry.  12,  70  n.  two  per- 
sons between  him  and  Auam,  69  n.  big  call ; 
the  promises  to,  and  t»  his  posterity,  71,  & 
n.,  7G,  £c  n.,  77,  61  n.,  339  n.    his  removal, 


ACH 

and  arrival  in  Canaan,  and  comfort  in  God, 
70.  attends  on  God's  institutions;  pressed 
hv  faiiiitie  ;  removes  to  Eg>-pt,  73.  re|)roved 
by  Fhiiraoli,  and  dismissed  ;  his  wealth,  74. 
removes  to  Bethel;  reconciled  to  Lot,  75. 
promises  to,  renewed,  7i;,  At  n.  his  faith,  77 
n.,  81  n.,  80,  107  n.  rescues  Lot,  78.  meets 
Melchi/edek,  79.  pays  tithes  to  him  ;  rel'uses 
a  reward  from  the  king  of  .^'odoui,  SO.  son 
promised  to,81.  reiieatedly  a-^sured  of  God's 
favor,  80,  88,  89.  (Canaan  promised  to,  by 
God  ;  future  condition  of  his  descendants  in 
Kgy[(t  manifested  to,  8:t.  his  horror  of  great 
darkne-s,  83n.  not  to  live  to  see  these  things  ; 
marries  Hagar;  his  name  changetl,89.  God's 
covenant  with,  renewed,  and  circumcision  in- 
stituted as  a  seal  of  it,  9i).  his  prayer  for  Ish- 
mael  answered  ;  his  household  cirtumcised, 
91,  &.  n.  entertains  angels,  ItO.  promise  of  a 
sun  by  Sarah  confirmed  in,  'Xi.  Iiis  praying 
for  Sodom,  9.5,  911.  ninovis  to  Mamie,  I0(». 
deceives  Abimeleih,  and  is  sent  away,  I'll, 
circumcises  Isaac,  103.  covenants  with  Aliim- 
elech,  105.  his  trial  respecting  offering  Isaac, 
107.  his  obedience  lo  God,  and  composure, 
1:>S.  approved  by  God,  109.  buys  the  cave 
of  MarhiK'lah,  111',  sends  I.-aar  with  Klie/.er 
to  Belhuel  for  a  wife,  113.  hi.-.-  well,  114  n. 
marries  Keturah  ;  liiv.  chddrcn  by  her,  and 
where  they  settled,  118.  dispones  of  his  estate 
118.  his  death  aiut  burial,  1 19.  once  an  idol 
ater,  748.  '  [  am  the  (Jod  of,'  how  to  be  under- 
stood in  its  application  to  a  future  life,  iv.  004. 
205,  372,  5''.8.  the  Jews  appeal  to,  as  Iheir 
father,  430,  &  n.  title  given  to,  by  the  ritli 
man  in  bell,  513,  *l  n.  Irs  remark  respect 
ing  Moses  and  the  prophets,  515.  altar  of,  by 
some  supposed  to  have  been  near  or  on  Mount 
Geri7.im,t'39,  &  n.  th^' Jews' lioast  of  being  of 
the  s.ed  of.  ami  not  in  bondaiie,  li'.15,  (9'!.  &  n., 
1)97.  the  ind.cnntitiii  of  tlie  Jews  at  Clirisl's 
being  greater  than,  <0>.  his  piospectof  ('hrisl, 
7U3.  on  <'hri!fl's  e\i>lenn;  before,  7n3,  «c  n., 
701.  an  example  of  jnsiiliration  bj' faith,  v.  lf-9, 
&,  n.,  3ti3,  57fi,  fi.  n.  his  faith  iinptiled  for 
rigbleonsncss  l'^'.  ^  "-i  '■''-)  ^  "■  <>oil's 
covenant  with  lii:u  explained,  and  shown  not 
to  be  disiiniiiiJIed,  :!iM.  all  believers  are  bis 
Reed,3'>'i.  the  tiroiind,  e\ercise,  and  Bitp])orls 
of  the  faith  of,  519,  &  n.,  .^50,  &  n. 
A'"filinri,  bin  hatred  of  his  brother  condemned, 
li.  I.'i9.  bis  murder  of  his  brother,  159.  his 
beauty,  KiO.  fine  hair  ol",  proves  his  h:ilter, 
IG3.  siniirii-atKUi  of,  I'VI.  Iits  ambition,  ir.4. 
bis  rebellion,  H-l.  tiui'-  of  it,  ir>t  n.  bung  in 
a  wood,  monument  of  dl^^lbedil•n^■e  and  re- 
bellion, 17.5.  >'fc  f'illiir. 
Ah.mlutc  /(oirrr,  demoralizing efTrcts  of,  ii.  85  o. 
Ahtj.-i.iniii,  a  proof  of  adultery  in,  i.  171  n. 
Aecrjilaiile   year  vf  the     /Mrd^    allusion     in     the 

words,  iv.  141. 
Accrplancr  with  God,  V.  .57,  &  n.,  380. 
Arees.t  tu  God^  ronlmual,  ii.  .579. 
Accfiu,  situation  anri  strength  of,  i.  7.50  n. 
ArcardJnjr  to  the  ilai/Mt  meaning  of,  i.  557  n. 
Arxnuntu^ilitu.  ground  of,  H.  r>.'(0  n. 
Arrurarp,  Luke's,  in  the  choii  e  of  terms,  v. 

r.4  u.,  ^7  n. 
Aerldama,  the  field  of  blood,  iv.  288. 
Ar/iaia,  geography  of,  v.  1U7  li,     what  put  for, 

342  n. 
Ackaiiy  his  taking  of  the  accursed  thing,  i.  C^t'Cy. 
discovered,  b8^.  rnnfesses,  (>89,  4t  n.  his 
pnnii^hment.  f.90,  ti9l  n.  the  value  of  »'hat 
he  stole,  i;^>0  n.  the  children  of,  probably 
connived  at  his  8in,f/J0  n. 
Achar^  or  Achan^  what  called  in  Chronicles, 
wiiy,  ii.  ;?79  n. 


AFF 

Athsnk  given  to  Olhniel,  i.  717.    her  dowry, 

717  n. 
Achnotrled-rment  qf  God,  the  duty  of,  in  all  one's 
ways,  ii."95,  IK),  104,   13.5,403.     in  the  kind- 
ness   and    faithfulness    of  friends,    104.    in 
prosperity,  134,  139. 
Actions  will  accord  with  principles,  ii.  99. 
Activity  encouraged  by  lielp,  ii.  417  o. 
AcLt  of  the  Apostlr.--;  Luke  wrote  the,  iv.  401. 
relation  of  the,  to  tlie  Gospels  and  Epistles, 
v.  3.     geniiinenes--;,  authorship,  design,    and 
time  of  the,  vi.  3,  Guide  96. 
Adam,  cre:ilcd  on  the  same  day  with  Eve,  i. 
03  n.     the  command  given  to,  03  n.     placed  in 
Kden,  97.     his  trial,  98,  &  n.,  09.     the  federal 
head  of  the  human  family,  28  n.     God's  care 
for,    and  for  tlie  creatures  sni'jected  to,    29. 
Imw  led  to  sin,  30  n.,  33.     hissiilisequent  con- 
duct, 31,  35.     his  exienualion  of  his  guilt,  35. 
ilie  curse  prrumirnced  upon,  37,  39.     in  what 
sen-eiloihed  by  (iod,  38  n.     his  banishment 
tVoiii  Eden,  39-     numlier  of  his  children,  43  n. 
begets  a  son  in  his  image,  4ti.     his  death,  46. 
wtiy  called  by  Luke  the  son  of  God,  iv.  430  n., 
437.    the  first  and  the  second,  v.   191,  195, 
&  n.,  19f),  Sl  n.,  197.     his  lelalinn  to  his  poster- 
ity, 195  n.     why  Christ  is  railed  the  last,  315n. 
Adder,  Uan  likened  to  ;  its  habits,  i.  007  n    deaf 

to  rharmer,  iii.  071  n. 
Addrr.^-riti<T  God,  the  manner  of,  ii.  96,  610. 
Admovitwn,  on  the  practice  of,  iv.  180  n.,  ISI. 

ypc  Krpruof. 
Adoniirzfk,  account  of  his  dej^trnction,    i.  748, 

&  n. 
Adi'iiijdh,   bis  aitemjii  on  the  crown    impious, 
ii.  4IH.    .-on  of  David,  851.     petition   of,  for 
iJavid's  concubine,  850. 
AihniiziUcli,  meaning  of  the  word,  and  account 

of,  i.  700,  Hi.  n. 
Adiijitiiin,  promise  of,  ii.  Ml.     the  privilege  of, 
as  lelonginj;  to  true  Christians,  iv.  604.    privi- 
lege of  believers,  v.  Oil.    whence  the  Israel- 
ites derived  the  pri\ilegeof,  218  n. 
AdiiTntiofn^    paid   to   the   Roman   emperors,  iv. 

3!iO  n.     the  Popish  ceremony  of,  v.  709  n. 
AdiiltcriTs,  no  sacrifices  niHHiinted  for,  ii.  830  n. 
Adalttrrsx,  wiles  and  impudence  of,  iii.  159. 
Adulterous    trnteratioit,  sense   of,   iv.   123,  &    n. 

1.59.  condemnation  of  this,  193,  &  n.  1.59. 
Adultery^  guilt  of,  in  the  male  and  female,  com- 
pared, i.  |i)9  n.  punishment  of,  in  a  bond 
maid,  401.  bow  punished  wJien  rommitfed 
with  a  relation,  404,  i  n.  its  punishment,  GI2 
the  reproach  of,  not  wi[ied  away,  ii.l49.  often 
the  cause  of  nmrder,  151.  abhorrence  of,  de- 
clared, t.75.  making  gain  by,  iii.  157  o.  mad- 
ness to  venture  lui  brink  of,  158.  extent  of  the 
cruiimand  resfif-cting,  iv.  40.  divorce  for,  43, 
ii.  n.,  |H7  n.  punishment  of,  188,  f87.  put 
on  the  s.iini"  f(K)tinc  in  man  and  wonian,357  n. 
no  b-ss  heinous  than  murder,  3i'0.  distinc- 
tion, in  the  use  of  the  word,  in  the  Old  and 
in  theiNew  Ti  stamcntB,  (i87.  See  Woman. 
Advancement,  on  using  for  God,  ii.  400o.  be- 
stowed in  order  to  iisefulnci'S,  403.  See  Emi- 
nrnce. 
Adpeni  of  Christ,  near,  reasons  for  the,  ii.  801. 
iii.  (;0.  predicted,  OO,  99,  93,  100.  joy  of  O. 
T.  saints  in  anticipation  of,  93.  great  endg 
of  the,  918. 
Adrerfcittj,  tries  friends,  ii.  79G.     a  time  for  di»- 

interestedni'^fi,  iii.  IflO.     ^t'v  Afflictions. 
Advice  vf  friends  to  be  ask<'d,  184. 
AJrocnte,  remarks   on  Christ's   being,   v.  609, 

tulO  &  n. 
JF.non,  Hitiialion  of,  iv,  631  n.,  630. 
Afferiwn,  for  friends,  to  bo  testified  bv  prayer, 
11. 00.    natural,  may  degenerate  into  llcentious- 

3 


AHA 

nrjss,  ii.  ir,Q  o.  on  leslifying  for  Jeans,  -lOO. 
C'hri.st's  regard  fur  natural,  iv.  ^3-2  n. 
JiffcrMons,  reniiirk  on  the  grucioiisness  of,  v. 
471  n.  on  the  rultivalion  of,  5(i()  n.  true  re- 
ligion consists  nuiL-h  in  the,  030  n.  difficulty 
ot  recxciting  spiritual,  (»7S  n. 
^ffirmntive  answer^  Eastern  expression  for  an, 

iv.  2S3,  St.  n. 
J^hcUd  /'ernaii.fj  objects  of  compassion,  ii.  (JITi, 
(>'J4.  must  look  to  Jeans,  (i'J4  o.  our  duly  to 
the,  ti;W,  ill'i.  why  not  bcnenied,  6Kt.  on 
the  Ire.itnmrrt  of,  iii.  I'J,  J3,  (149  o.  visiting 
tlie,  an  index  of  true  religion,  v.  571,  fit  Ji., 
572(1. 
^JliUiuat,  patient  bearing  of,  illustrated,  ii.  5. 
in'W  to  he  receiveil,  7,  ;».  ii.-e  to  be  made  of, 
21,  )jO;j.  needful  to  develop  the  Christian 
graces,  97  n.,  4DS.  remind  us  of  neglected  du- 
ties, lit),  beneficial,  117,  lfj3.  an  article  of 
the  covenant,  141.  good  to  have  mementos 
of,  392.  needed  to  repress  self-indulgence  and 
Becurily,  404  o.  our  conduct  under,  41.%  i.()(), 
601,  (JIO  n.  good,  if  tliey  teach  the  folly  of 
leav.ng  (;(id,4;V3  o.  why  sent,  41)fi, &  n.  not 
lo  make  us  forget  God,  1505.  not  a  proof  of 
wickedness,  611  n.,  (iia  n.,  619,  620  n,,  (iirf. 
conic  not  from  chance,  611.  God  in,  G12,  799, 
815.  of  mind  worse  llian  those  of  body,  614, 
(il6  o.  the  caii-^e  of,  to  be  inquired  into,  624, 
626  o.  should  huinhle  us,  640.  of  others  profit- 
able, 042,  &.  n.  described,  071.  duty  under, 
067.  uneasiness  under,  687,  797.  why  they 
proht  not,  689.  would  be  removed  if  wr.  profit 
ed  by  them,  692.  to  be  chosen  rather  than 
sin,  692.  cause  of  joy  and  comfort  in,  721, 
837.  we  should  be  most  concerned  about  our 
sins  durtng,  767.  improvement  of,  iii.  fi,  7'6, 
82,  100,  14H.  ultimate  deliverance  of  the  riphi 
eousfroin,16,24,  .'i3,83,  86,  113,  121,  127,  I29o. 
prayer  under,  40,  43,  82,  109,  129.  prefera- 
ble Id  merriment,  45.  (ind's  presence  uith 
his  peoplii  under,  .^^3,  02,  lOH.  |e>s  than  we 
lieserve,  MU,  117.  comforl<  anil  Kiippuris  un- 
der, iOI  n.,  103,  109,  124,  129,  148.  benefit 
and  design  of,  383,  387,  409.  sent  on  the  right- 
eous, 397,  572  o.  alone  do  not  reform  men, 
470,584.  the  greatest  to  the  Christian,  488. 
mercies  to  be  thought  of  in,  487.  upright 
thoughts  of  God  to  be  cherislied  during,  536, 
585.  on  preparing  for  greater,  537.  what  to 
be  most  dreaded  in,  559.  greater,  avoided  by 
humility  under  lesr^,  579.  however  long,  will 
end,  642.  when  they  profit,  6.50.  reasons  for 
submission  lo,  651,  797.  of  God's  people  re- 
moved, when  their  end  is  answered,  654. 
happy,  681.  God  jiistitied  in  sending,  087. 
confidence  in  God  will  sustain  under,  775. 
•sin  the  cau^^e  of,  822.  from  God,  845.  God  to 
be  remembered  in,  860.  faith  in  God  under, 
684.  how  to  be  borne,  iv.  167.  beneficial,  v. 
444  n.,  545  n.  on  living  by  failh,  in  times  of, 
.'>tO,£Ln.  God's  directions  about  bearing.  5.57, 
&  n.  graces  and  duties  of,  5:;6.  on  Chris- 
I'atu  being  subject  to  heaviness  through,  591, 
&  n.  the  end  of  good  people's,  and  the  ground 
of  iheirjoy  nnder,592,  &,  ti.  called,  by  Luther, 
th''  ihrologv  of  Christians,  611  n.     S=ee  Orief, 

.Hfruiiis,  on  "the  effects  of,  ii.  148  o. 

JifjIidHH^  cut  of  an,  V.  coPd  p. 

,^f'frrlii.-tnwn  heart,  how  to  be  understood,  ii.OOn. 

Jlftcrikrer  dittis,  how  lo  be  understood,  iv.348  n. 

^irabitSy  not  a  teacher,  v.  fS. 

Ji-rasy  ai-count  of,  i.  524  n.  execution  of,  justi- 
fied, ii.  70  n. 

Ji'-taiiirft  keaveii,  use  of  the  word?,  iv.  53?  n. 

Ji^alr  described,  i.  3j2  n. 

Jiirr  does  not  chill  holy  joy,  ii.  430  o- 

■A'srd  prrsons,  respect  shown  to,  in  Kastern 
countries,  and  a  want  of  it  in  America,  i.2iil  n. 
respect  due  to.  from  tiie  young.  422.  Moses' 
piiuishiiient  fur  the  want  of  ii,  6iil.  should 
not  grudge  young  persons'  enjoynif-nts,  ii.l8J. 
iBlirement  most  proper  for,  182o.  not  to  he 
prittecfcd  from  the  arm  of  justice,  207.  still 
s.iiij:Tt  to  evil  propensities,240o.  why  valua- 
ble, 333.  a  p'culiar  affliction  tn,  391.  should 
make  the  work  of  God  easy  to  the  young,  4H;. 
rejoice  in  being  eclipsed,  419  o.  should  in- 
struct juniors  in  the  service  of  God,  422.  not 
always  wise,  680.  their  reflections  upon  early 
life,  iii.  15  n.  propriety  and  duly  of  thetr 
teaching  youth,  16. 

Aaony  of  Chri,tt.^  causes  and  nature  of  the,  iv. 
276,  &■  n.,385,  &  n.,579.  on  the  sleeping  of  the 
aisciples  durtng  the,  278,  386.  one  probable 
cause  of  Hie,  v.  524  n. 

^•^riciiKiirc,  Egyptian  implements  for,  de- 
srdbed,  cuts  of  Ibem,  i.  180  n.  anciently  the 
only  employment,  li.  51  n.  cuts  of  imfdemenis 
of,  60.     a  blessing  lo  a  people,  480  n. 

,  Hebrew,  vi.  Outdc  184,  &  n.,  185, 

&.  n. 

Airrippa,  king,  notice  of,  v.  147  n.  the  rights 
of,  150  n.     pronounces  Paul  innocent,  154. 

JJirur,  who,  iii.  231,  &  n.  his  sermon,  consid- 
(Tred,  231,  235.     his  prayer,  233,  233,  &  n. 

Ahab,  wicked  and  presumptuous  course  of,  ii. 
200.  preeminent  idolatry  of,  261,  &■  it.  his 
going  to  find  sustenance  for  hia  cattle,  266  n. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

his  refusal  to  eat  bread,  280  n.  liis  punish- 
ments after  death,  foretold  by  Klijah,  282. 
'  went  sortly'  illustrated,  282  n.  his  seventy 
sons,  32;}  n.  hia  league  with  JehoshaphHi, 
463.  slain  in  haltle,  465.  remarks  upon  him, 
465. 

j3hasitcru.ij  remarks  on,  It.  517  n.,  571,  &  n. 
divorces  Vashtl,  573.  raises  Esther  to  Hie 
throne,  576,  sends  out  an  edict  to  destroy 
the  Jews,  578.  attends  Esther's  bamiueis, 
581,  584.  hangs  Haman,  .'i85.  exalte  Morde- 
cai,  ,586.  authorizes  the  Jews  to  stand  on 
their  own  defence,  587.  his  greulne.S8  and 
power,  590. 

^itaz,  an  act  of  bold  impiety  in,  ii.  341.  per- 
verts the  use  of  the  brazen  altar,  341,  342, 
*c  n.  his  contempt  of  the  Sabbath,  342.  his 
character  and  reign,  483.     his  death,  480. 

^kaiiah^  difficulty  with  respect  to  the  age  of, 
when  he  began  to  reign,  ii.  472.  ruled  by 
wicked  counsellors,  472.  forsook  the  God  of 
his  fathers,  472.  death  of,  473.  reign  of,  and 
death,  iii.  922. 

Ahimrlexh,  ii.  90  n. 

jUiitfwphel^s  wicked  counnel^  remarks  concerning, 
ii.  170.    turned  to  foolishness,  17J. 

Aholiab  appointed  and  qualified  by  God  to  erect 
Hie  tabernacle,  i.  334. 

./?(,  deft-at  of  the  Israelites  sent  against,  i.  686 
taken,  6?^2.  discrepancies  in  Ibis  account 
reconciled,  602,  693  n.  Hie  attack  on.  693  n. 
the  number  of  persons  destroyed,  and  notice 
of  them,  694,  &  n.  treatment  of  the  king  of, 
694,  &  n. 

JJides.     Hee  Iladts, 

Jiims  of  the  righteous  and  the  wicked,  iii.  173. 

Jikrabb'm^  account  of,  i.  751  n. 

Jilabaster^  what  it  is,  iv.  381  n.  on  the  break- 
ing of  tile  box  of,  381  n. 

JiUtnolh,  meaning  of,  ii.  405  n.,  814  n. 

Jilbin-nisPs,  remarks  on  the,  v.  (iOO  n.,  706. 
opposed  the  pope,  711  n. 

Alei>po,  bi'ds  at,  v.  51  ii. 

jilrxniider,  cut  of,  iii.  795.  his  kingdom  divi- 
ded, 803. 

,  one    of  Caiaphas's  parly,  v.   19   n. 

excommunicated,  465  n.  the  cojiper-^miih, 
rcmaiks  on,  493,  494. 

JUfxandrians,  who,  v.  32  n. 

Jihhrnna.     Hee  Ilemw. 

AUcniUimi^  between  God  and  man,  sin  the  only 
cause  of,  iii.  .525.  produces  great  absiirditie.s 
in  religion,  533  o. 

Jill  of\en  used  indefinitely  for  a  large  number, 
i.  170,244  n. 

—  hail,  a  form  of  salutation,  iv.  304. 

iiinnner  of  fir  wood,  cut  of,  ii.  130  n.         ' 

thin-rs  alihe  to  all,  how,  iii,  267  n. 

^//fjfoTicft/ interpretations  of  Scripture,  iv.351  n. 

Alliance,  the  most  de^^irable,  ii.  387  o. 

All  .fufficieiicif  of  C//7-W/,  where  only  stayed,  ii. 
301  o. 

God,  a  practical  disbelief  of, 

the  cause  of  our  departures  from,  ii.  240. 


^Iiuaniics,  remarks  on,  iii.  441 

Almond,  cut  of  a  branch  of  the  tree  of,  i,  318  n. 
meaning  of  the  word,  5oO  n. 

Alms-irivinsf,  duty  of,  iv.  45,  47,  433,  &  n.,  457. 
510.  secret,  rewarded,  43.  hints  on,  375,  458, 
&  n.  directions  as  to,  5.56  n.  duty  of,  5li9. 
extent  ol",  among  Hie  primitive  Christians,  v. 
394  n.      f-'ee  Bcurficrnre. 

Almwr-tree-,  remark  on,  ii.  236  n. 

Alort,  cut  and  description  of,  iv.  810  n. 

Al/'luibrtir  irritir'ir,  its  origin,  i.  3,36  ii. 

Alp/ini-.;  why  called  Cleopas,  iv.  89  ii. 

Afrcadij  dour,  how  to  be  understood,  iv.  432  n. 

Alliir,  for  sacrifice,  more  quick  and  devouring 
than  common  fire,  ii.  210.  burning  men's 
hones  u[)fin,  mark  of  confempl,  249  n.  on 
swearing  by  the,  iv.  234,  it  n.  of  the  Cliris- 
lian  church,  v.  562. 

— -,  Brazen,  huw  constructed,  and  of  what 
typical,  i.  321.  its  appendages,  321  n.  the 
object  of  its  sanctification,  328  n,  its  conse- 
cration, 329.  time  taken  for  it,  392  n.  cuts 
of  the,  3.^0,  ii.  438  n. 

if  7(ip('H->c,  material,  situation,  and  offer- 
ings for  the,  i.  331.  what  it  typified,  331  n. 
all  the  priests  offered  -sacrifices  on  it,  331  n. 
cut  of  the,  332  n.,  .358  n.  more  than  one 
allowed  on  extraordin.Try  occasions,  828  n. 
leinarks  on  the,  iv.  405  n. 

Aim,  duke  of,  his  boast,  v.  708  n. 

Aiiiahh,  Motinl,  origin  of  the  name  of,  i.  799  n. 

Amtdeldtes,  not  the  same  as  Kdomiles,  i.  160  n. 
described,  277  n.  the  curse  of  God  on  the, 
278  n.  lo  be  ejected  by  Hie  I^^raeliles,  620. 
why  exterminated,  ii.OOn.    their  country, 67  n. 

Ainariah,  \  i.  8.51. 

A  t:asa\-i  promotion,  remarks  on,  ii.  183  n. 

A'lin-.ink,  defeat  of,  before  Hie  king  of  Israel, 
li.  330.  his  gener.il  character,  477.  slays  his 
fatlier's  murderers,  477.  triumphs  over  the 
J'doniites,  478.  revolts  from  God,  478.  neg- 
lects all  warning,  470.  murdered  by  his 
subjects,  480.     remarks  on  him.  4eO. 

Ambassador,  Christ  to  be  regarded  in  the  light 
of  an,  iv.  634,  667. 


ANG 

Amba3.9ador.<,  on  treating  with  contempt,  iv. 
4  SO  n. 

Ambition,  absence  of,  singular  ;  e.vample  of,  il. 
46.  evidence  of  want  of  failh,  156  o.  holy, 
to  covet  earnesHy  Hie  best  gifts,  203.  ruins 
itself,  iii.  19J,  192  o.  true,  described,  197. 
as  to  aping  superiors,  216.  folicils  sui>eriora, 
2;tl.  destroys  natural  affection,  472  o.  vani- 
ty of  all  worldly,  248,  &  o.,  249,  &  o.  caution 
against  reckless,  271.  stoops  to  small  con- 
quests, 630.  causes  difficulties  in  religious 
societies,  iv.  303  n. 

AmbiiioiLs  men,  instruments  of  their  own  ruin, 
ii.  208.  always  resHts*,  208  o.  avail  Hiem- 
selvea  of  unreasonable  dissaiisfaciions  in 
others,  240  o.  not  deterred  by  the  examples 
of  the  fatal  end  of  predecessors,  340  o.  no 
dependence  to  be  placed  upon,  351  n. 

Amni,  the  meaning  of,  when  used  in  the  trial 
of  jealousy,  I.  4t  3  n,  its  general  meaning,  iv. 
.52  n.,.53,  308,  40')  n. 

America,  predictions  in  the  Apocaly|ise  con- 
nected xvilh  Hie  settlement  of,  v.  705  n. 

Amrthii.it  described,  i.  362. 

Animnuitr.--,  to  he  excluded  from  the  Israelitish 
congregation  for  ten  cenerations,  i.  614,  &  n 
the  Israelites  forbidden  to  destroy,  5.59.  op- 
press Israel,  792.     remarks  on,  iii.  027  n.,  84.3- 

Anion  rebels  against  God,  and  rebelled  against 
by  his  subjects,  ii.  499. 

Amorites,  the  region  of  the  country  of,  i.  C74  n. 

Ainoa,  account  of,  and  of  his  book,  iii.  842. 
rem. irks  on,  923. 

,  remarks  on  book  of,  vi.  Guide  71. 

Amphiiin,  fable  ol*,  explained,  ii.  500  n. 

Amphipolts,  notiie  of,  v.  95  n.,  167. 

Amniphrl  described,  i.  77  n. 

Anah,  i.  1.59  n. 

Allah,  sons  of,  slain,  i.  748. 

Aiiakim,  notice  of,  i.  558,  706  n.  their  destruc- 
tion, 707. 

Anatiiu.<.  who  baptized  Paul,  notice  of,  and  of 
his  office,  v.  49,  &  n,,  133.     his  laying  hands 

on  Paul,  50  n. 

,  Hie  hich-priest,  coioiuands  Paul  to  Ite 

smitten,  v.  13'i  n. 

and  Sapphirn,  iheir  sin,  v.  23,  &  n.,  24. 


Hieir  punishtitenl,  21. 
Aufithvmn,  meaning  and  use  of  the  word,  v. 
310  n.,  320  n. 
Ancestors,  piety  of,  an  aggravation  of  the  sin 
of   descendants,  ii.  25ii.    men  not  lo  be  up- 
braided with  the  .«candals  of,  iv.  2. 
Anchors,  practice  of  having  two  or  more  astern, 
v.  156  n.,  157.     frequent  use  of  the   word   by 
classical  writers,  529,  &  n. 
Andrew,  called  to  be  a  disciple,  iv.  29.    disciple 
of  John  the  Baptist;    visit  of, "to  Jesus,  613. 
conducts  Peter  to  Christ,  013,  &  ». 
Angel,  the  phrase  'say  thou  before,*  explained, 
ill.  256  n. 

at  the  pool  of  Bethfsda,  on  the  meaning 

of  the,  IV.  647  n.,  648,  &  n. 

at  the  sepulchre  of  Christ,  appears  to  the 

women,  iv.  302, 397,  &  n.  descends  from  heav- 
en, 302.  rolls  back  the  stone  and  sits  upon  it, 
303.  his  countenance  and  raiment,  what 
manifested  thereby,  303,  397.  effect  on  the 
keeper^,  303.  encourages  the  women  against 
Hieir  fears,  303,  397,  &  n.  assures  ihem  of 
Christ's  resurrection,  303.  refers  tliem  to  the 
word  now  fulfilled  ;  to  hi-  grave  r.ow  emp- 
ty, 303.  directs  them  to  carry  the  tidings  lo 
the  apostles,  3ii3,  397,  &.  ii. 
■ of  the  Covenant,  the  Israelites  command- 
ed to  obey  ihe,  t.  309,  ^"i.  n.  rebukes  the  Israel- 
ites for  not  driving  out  the  Canaaniles,  751. 
was  Jehovah,  681  n.,  751  n.,  772  li.  appears 
lo  Gideon,  771.  answers  his  objections,  772. 
the  form  in  which  he  appe^ed  to  Alauoah,  601. 
Christ  the,  v.  290,  fc  n.  peculiar  use  of  the 
word,  203. 

who  smote  the  Assyrian  army,  various 

conjectures  respecting,  U.  355  n. 
AnffcU,  character  and  powers  of  evil,  1.  31  n. 
the  word  often  applied  lo  Jehovah,  86  n.,92n., 
141  n.,  I40n.,201  n.,  22r»n.,265n.  character 
and  services  of  good,  113  n.  power  of,  when 
commissioned  of  God,  ii.  108.  to  be  imitated 
in  their  promptness  and  obedience  lo  God's 
will,  190  o.  Hieir  ministration,  example  of, 
272  n.  ready  lo  perform  even  (he  meanest 
serviies  for  them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salva- 
tion, 294,  205  o.  against  us  when  under  the 
wrath  of  God,  415.  do  us  good  when  God  is 
at  peace  with  us,  415.  called 'sons  of  God,' 
597,  598  n.  finite,  610.  agency  of,  in  punish- 
ing the  wicked,  iii.  30.  in  protecting  the 
saints,  30,  52,  .53  o.  ministering  spirits,  803. 
intercourse  with  heaven  by,  revived  at  the 
birth  of  Christ,  iv.  4.  minister  lo  Christ  at 
his  temptation,  20,  311,  &:  n.  to  sever  the 
w  icked  from  among  the  just,  138.  supposed 
to  he  attendant  on  persons,  178  n.  opinions 
)tf  (be  Sadducees  respecting,  923  n.  to  be 
attendants  on  Christ  at  his  second  coming,  252. 
can  be  called  by  Christ  to  his  aid,  281.  re- 
marks on,  281.  God  wont  to  make  known 
his  mind  to  his  people  by,  304.     appearance 

4 


ANT 

of  Gabriel  lo  Zucliariis,  at  tlw  iciii|i'''i  •""■ 
appearauce  of.  at  the  birtli  of  thrill,  l-'l,  &.  n., 
4ii  lhcirdo\olosy,«L',  &  11.  sniiils  to  stand 
high  in  the  eslniialion  of,  51K>.  curry  r.n/.ariis 
to  .AtirTiliam's  liosoin,  ,i4J.  tailed  rliildrcii  of 
God,5('>i:i  n.  aiijieaninre  of  oiirto  Clirisl  iiiliis 
agony  in  the  garden,  o.sj,  v'c  n.  tlir  ascendiim 
and  descending  of  the,  upon  llie  .<oii  of  man, 
6Io  n.,  till',  ministration  of,  indicative  of  di 
vine  providence,  lilo  ii.  gradations  in  the  use 
of  llie  word,  traced,  llW  n.  appearance  of,  at 
Chnsl'a  sepulclire,  tfi),  8-il.  iip|ienraiice  ol, 
at  Christ's  aiicension,  v.  5.  beliel  of  the  an- 
cient  Jews  resjiecting  tlieir  acconipanyiiis  t»od 
on  occasions,  ;1H  n.  Inlelary,  I'clieved  in  by 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  t>6  ll.  diitorent  orders  of, 
asa  n..  ;tN>  n.  Ille  wor  hip  ol',  irlolalrous,i:il, 
{l  n.,  47-.",  .-c  n.  Christ's  siilierlority  to  llic, 
513,  .".M,  it  n.,  510,  &.  n.  nature  and  ollice  of, 
515,  Si.  n.  interest  of,  in  the  srlieuie  of  nmn's 
redemption,  .W3.  on  the  piinishnieiit  of,  for 
silloing,  GIS,  &  n.  i;.V>.  on  accusations  by, 
C19,  &  n.  the  fall  of,  i&S.  t;iiostics  c miipared 
to  fallen,  f'.W  n.  presiding  oltiocrs  styled, 
Sti'J  n.,  ti7i)n. 
,.«n^rr,  maddcnini!  ellerts  of,  ii.  «a,  Sfl.  riitlll- 
coiia,  how  to  be  conttolle.l,  S'.l  o.  how  to  mm 
BWav  others',  lu:!,  101.  put  in  the  place  of 
Justice,  example  of,  l.VJ  on  our  part,  not  jus- 
lilied  liv  God's,  10:1,  its  own  piiiHslimiiit, 
644.  on  beiii?  slow  lo,  id.  161.  folly  of,  Idl 
reproduces  itself,  l»l.  gives  and  lakes  orca 
sion  toqnarrel,  l.'^4.  rule  over,  IH9.  Iworul-: 
as  to,  I'Ji.  llie  woe  of,  I'JT.  weakness  id, 
a'.l)n.  forbidden  hv  Christ,  iv.  40  n.,  41. 
when  sinful,  41,  319  n.,3Ml.  reproved,  v.  394. 
on  the  checking  of,  -"xiii  n.  Jaine.s'8  reason  for 
suppressing,  ia.  evil  of,  in  relijioiis  coiitro 
versy,  .'i!>9. 

,  God's,  how  to  be   imderstnod^  I.  49  n. 

the   grcate-t   evd   lo   good   men,    ii.  7-J7,  795. 
easily  remove  1,771.    oft  excited,  iii.  ?.=>.     easi- 
ly averted  by  prayer  and  penitince,  7S. 
Jinfuufh  ofspiriif  meaning  of,  i.  *2;l.>  n. 
jlHinmb,  number  ofthe  species  of,  i.  2dn.    how 
the  ark  could  contain  all,  51  n.,  .la.     iinracu 
louslv  sent  lo  Noah,  .W  n.     God's  regard  for, 
iii.  8";!.     what,  employed   in   sacred  uses,  iv. 
365  n.    provided  for  public  feasts,  first  sacri- 
ficed to  Goil,  .^134  n. 
j)«i.<,  descriiton  of,  iv.  233  n. 
.■J  Old,  the  prophetess,  fa.  Is  respecting,  iv.  4^b, 
ii.  n.     her  testimony  relating  lo  the  infant  Je- 
sus, 4-2ti.     h.-r  instrncJi'WS   concerning  Hun, 

+-'^.  *'  "• 
JJ.I.I1K,  oil  his  lieing  the  high-priesl,  iv.  431  n., 

802  n.     his  condicl  to  ClirisI,  8U-2.     notice  of, 

V.  19.  ,  , 

JimiiluliHwa,  nol  la  ■2lit  in  the  words  'unnuenrll- 

able  lire,'  iv.  434  ii. 
.Iiionit.  significatiou  and  subsequent  mpaiuiig 

of,  V.  58  ll. 

jJiioijUJnir,  lypical  meaning  of,  li.  49,  ft  n. 
with  oil.  the  occasions  for,  IV.  iton., 

4''9  n-  .       . 
of  Christ,  as  Slessiah,  observations 

on  the,  V.  514. 
of  the  Corinthians,  ila  meaning,  v. 


(iKNKRAL  llNDKX. 


Answer,  Oriental  expre-^ion  for  an  nmrin:>iive, 
iv.  053,  &.  D.     sileiire,  the  wi-*  ma»  **; 'f"^  "; 

.*N.<if««  lo  prn»rr,  iv.  Ii2,  Sl  fl.,  :tW  n.,  407,498. 
766,  &.  n.,  ".i,  ISTfy  &  II.     St^e  I'r^njer. 

.^nt,  hnhiU  ofthe,  iii.  0;U  m.,  tSI:>  n. 

.4r.f«rfi/«r.'irt*,  tlie  MMsfs  ..f  tll.=  ir  ^Mif  thu-ss,  1. 
4S.  tliedcereparul  proofMf  their  wickediuH-.. 
;.n.l  its  ofTe-.^-v^n-ss  t»  ';...!. -^  .'"'^^v  ..•> 
iM.eht  have  hr-en  «ave.l,.V  It.  their  ro..>cr; 
nrition  when  the  .Irl-.'.'r  ran..-, .» ■.  n.n.hii  t  ol 
tl»e,  iv.  .VW.  rein.irk*  .mi  l'.|er'.-»  an  o  Mil  ul 
the  deatnuiioii  uf  the,  v.  IIJ?.  !c  n. 
^l.M.»P^  wakciulness  of  Uif?,  m.  '^^V\.^  v 

^ntMr^p.-to^t,  when  applie-l  lo  i.ort.  I.  lV3  n. 
dnUr\rL<u  destriKiion  -f,  iii.  61.     same  as  man 
..fsin  :  tht*  rnm.nc  of,   v.  455  li.     iiicmtng  of, 
i.:i:i  n     tyl »  n.     ili.ttinculshcd  from  nniichri^ls 
t  :■.:(  ».'  oil  the  iwjre'rf  heiiig,  1-40  n.    Sre  M'ln 

.i.,ti  ro„iff  of  Socho,  his  doctrine  respecting  re- 
wird  as  .1  iniitivc  for  otwdienc-,  iv.  1.59  n. 

.1«f;nnm.«iiM,-n.  vi^w*  v«rRiii- l»  atitldiri^lian. 
iN.:i'Jn.     lobe  guard -d  j.r""*. -ll*  "• 

JlnOmimian."^  who  are  r'"''l"l:'">'»  '*'•  ^  **  "■ 
the  Nicolailans  a  sect  of,  v.  •►«  I  n. 

.■*,/i,.fA.  the  firit  preachinc  ofthe  cospcl  at,  v. 
CI.  the  callinp  of  the  di-triplen  Christians,  nl, 
(/'  (i.  n.  the  fhur.  h  there,  ii*J,  &  n-,  r"\  fji 
roiitrovrrsy  and  ronncd  at,  fl-  lelterlofhe 
church  of,  eo.  notice  of,  W-  n.  cut  of  the 
croimd-ptan  ofthe  cliurch  of,  Kit-  n 

Jiniiochul  Epiphnaef,  iii.  2>.    historical  notice 
of,  «05,  k  n.     supposed  referenrc  t 
Kuistle  to  the  Hehrewa.  v.  .5.53  n. 

the  Grrat,  iii.  HOI,  &  n. 

Antipas,  the  martyr,  v.  (T73,  k  n 


in  the 


jfitupalris,  notice  and  siliialionnf,v.  lU  n.,  M«. 
Aaiiitfpe,  tvpes  nfvcr  rightly  applied,  but  when 
applied  to  the,  v.  537. 
^iiXwnia,  tower  of,  v.  19,  131  n. 


•t  iiif!ij,  wiirldly,  discninilenniH-ed,  iv.  56,  fz  n., 
57,  Al  n.,  .V,  5(iy,  6c  n.  aposllfs  fotlnddi-ri  ici 
feel,  Ut,  &  u.,5')^).  heaiiiifiil  iniai:r  nuticutive 
uf  I'recilum  fnnii,  :W»  n.  n-rgravaie^  euU,  iii. 
ItNt.  vaiiil)  of,  'i55. 
jfpamra,    medals  from,  rcferrinR  lo  the  dehifie, 

58  n. 
.ipr,  thnught  by  some  to  have  trui|itcil  ICve,  v. 
71)1  n. 

.^/lAcfc,  description  of,  ii.  II  In.     why -sclertcd 
tiy  Hi'iiliadad  as  a  seal  nf  war,  "^77  ri. 
.-i/I/nfc,  situation  of,  i.  750  n. 

.•ipin-nliipse,  huuk  of,  v.  66:1.  itM  aurhmtirKy 
and  penuineiiess,  (ICII,  &  n.  tinu',  place,  and 
ciicumi^iancea  of  the  writing  nf  the,  i.iv.i. 
chart  of  the  writers  in  the  early  Christian 
church,  wlinap;n'ar  tn  Jiave  alVurded  evidence 
in  tavor  ofthe,  liiilt  tr.  time  ofthe  puldicatioii 
ofthe,  663  n.  prophetic  iharatter  i»f  the,  6(i3, 
664.  ditlicully  of  explainiuj;  the.  664,  i^;:  n. 
contains  two|trinci|)al  divisions,  661  n.  divis 
inn  ofthe  |(ro]ilie(  y  of  the,  into  sertiiuis,  6(14  ll., 
7(»3  n.  iucn-dilile  variety  of  tipiniiuis  as  lo 
the  scope  and  dt-sii;n  ofthe,  1.64  n.  aim  to  he 
kt'pl  in  view  in  reading  it,  6ii5.  list  of  writers 
(HI  the,  1165  n.  origiiMliou  ofthe,  665.  piefil- 
toty  remarks  and  explicali(ui  of  the  seionil 
part  ofthe,  Cy')  n.  vocabulary  ofthe  symlndi- 
cal  lansnagc  of  prophery  in  the,  i'Mi  n.  on 
lakin?  from  the  words  of  the,  v.  V:)l  n.  tabn- 
l:ir  view  of  s<  hrines  for  intcrpretfut;,  7;''?.  di- 
agram for  liie  interpretation  t>f  th",  7;U.  re- 
marks on  the  liook  ofthe,  vi.  Guide  111.  five 
principal  hypolhe^jes  on,  W-i.  i^cr.  Profhrcies. 
Jlpitcrifphn,  arctiiint  nf  the  hooka  ofthe,  iii.OJI. 
.4/(h//«,  his  templr  and  worship,  i.775  n. 
j^pollos,  notice  of,  v.  Iii;>,&i  n..  UH.  knew  only 
the  liaplism  of  John  the  lta|t;  i.  111!)  n..  Ill  n. 
his  vi.'iil  III  lln-  Coiinlhiaii  cImimIi,  3IH,  &  n. 
jjpolii'sy,  inapjilicaliilily  of,  to  tin"  piearhing  of 
the  go.-'pfl,  v.  n3  n. 

.HpoplfTii,  called  bv  Gnb'n  a  demon,  iv.  5Ii^  n. 
jlpo^la-^'n,  of , Adam  and  E\t;,  i.  liln.,  -t  o.  its  con 
peipieiices,  3.1  n.,  34,  30.  remark  <m,  iv.  '244 
foretold  by  Christ,  'J15.  remarks  on,  673 
the  oceasion  and  d.-Rree  of,  among  some  of 
Christ's  disciples,  673,  &  n.  the  prediction 
of,  by  the  Spirit,  and  its  fninimenl,  v,  47-i,  & 
n.  means  for  preventing,  5iJ6,  514,  *t  n.  on 
the  impossib:liiy  of  renewing  from,  to  repeni- 
ance,  5-27,  &  n.,  538,  &  n.  the  cnnseqnences 
of,  .544  n.,  .545,  &:  n.,  .546  o.,  .5."iW,  &:  o..  fc  n. 
wor^ethan  ignorance, 690.  the  nnparriuiiahle 
9:n  coiini-cted  with,  64*1,  &  n.  ."^ee  tiacf.sfh/m^. 
Apostate.^^  >lren?llieii  the  hands  of  infidels,  li. 
165  0.  (Jod's  displeasure  peculiarly  visited 
on,  477.  break  throiifrh  all  restraints,  477  o. 
commonly  most  profane,  iii.  667.  course  of, 
8'i5.  rondilion  of,  final,  iv.  49H.  cause  of 
becoming,  5^7  n.  the  doom  of,  v.  545,  &  n. 
cnconi-agement  fof  penitent,  t-'A  ic  n.,  630. 
See  Barksiiders . 
jS/»o«7/en/f'wr;»rrtr<'.-{«<"i,  observations  on  Christ 

a-  Ihe,  V.  518,  &  n.,  519. 
J9pf>iitfr<,  persons  ordained  by  (?hrist  to  be,  iv. 
H't.  3tJI,  453,  .Vt.  n.  their  comniis-«ion,  89,  .3.14, 
477.  number  and  name-j  of  the,  89,  it  n.,  ltd. 
railed  by  couples,  and  brethren,  9:».  Chn^l's 
in-trnction'^  lo  the.  9  ',  Ae  n.,  331,  47"'i  ii.,  417, 
4^7,  A:  n.  t(i  whom  sent,  91.  woik  ^i^■en  to 
Ih:-,  91,  .'-  II.  t'.  work  HHrt.l:«,  91,  :f'2\,  335, 
476  n.,4^3,  &  n.  liow  to  use  l!ie;t  power,  91, 
4^9,  At- n.  the  provision  for  llu-ti  ixpediiion, 
9!,  334,  477,  4^7,  &  n.  d.nclions  to,  for 
dealing  with  any  place,  93,  A:  n.,  477.  to  ex- 
pect and  prejKire  for  snft" -rings,  93.  C^  n.,  94, 
Sc  n.,  4>7.  apprehension  and  arraigninenlof, 
93,  Sl  n.,  94,  .t  n.  death,  93,  ^  n.,  91,  &.  U  . 
779.  not  peace,  hut  a  pword,  93,  Al  n.,  94, 
Ac  u.  from  men,  95.  prof -ss-ng  men,  9.5.  men 
in  authority,  95,  377.  all  men,  95.  tbeir 
(i\\  11  kindred,  95,  &.  n.,  rJ76.  rontisels  and 
,^onifoit-  f'.r  II. c,  95,.^  n.,  97.  to  be  aided, 
therefore  U'-t  In  be  anxious,  9.5,  911,  9H.  to 
fear  not  tlio-c  that  kill  the  body.  96,  !s  n.,  97, 
ti.  n.,  9-*.  fust  jii TPtrnilion  of  the,  96  n.  lo 
f*ar  Cod,  97,  Ac  n.  to  spf;ik  npmly.  97.  &  n. 
kiudne-si's  tn,  shown  to  Clirist.  Ill),  101,  189. 
th-ir  departure.  Inl,  4M».  Ih'lr  dilRculIy 
abniit  ca-t.ngoiit  deviN,  I7'2,  193,  f<.  n.,  353, 
A^  n.,  4-'.'.  nut  U>  b"  called  R'lhhi,  SU 
Ihcir  bitt'-resl  enemies,  i*34.  denunei.itiniis 
agiiinsl  iho-e  Hint  reject  Ihe,  4-H,  fi.  n.  Ihe 
ministry  of  llie,  fruitful,  and  fac  I  taled  among 
Ihe  Jews,  by  the  writing-  «»f  the  [iroidiHs, 
643,  nol  rrediilniis,  726  n.  \riliiable  testi- 
mony of  the,  77H.  their  hiate  of  niitiil  al  pen- 
te<  ost ;  change  wrought  in,  by  th'-  Holj  (Jhost, 
V.  4,  &.  n.,  5  II.  what  to  aiii-st,  7.  how  un- 
derstood and  treated  by  itie  "cribes,  9.  llifir 
counflel  and  direction  to  the  awakened  mnlli- 
tuilo,  12.  spirit  manifcHted  by,  after  the  i>en- 
tecoat,  18  n.  their  pmriicu  an  lo  worship  at 
Ihe  temple,  14  n.  in  what  ^enHe  ignorant  and 
nnh-.arned,  13,  .55  n.  their  jii^tificaiion  of 
Ihomsch  es  to  the  sanhedrim,  27,  beaten  and 
dlHinissed,  29,  &:  n.  their  continunnc.e  at  Je- 
rusalem, 40  n.  t/adition  respecting  our  Lord's 
direction  to  them  to  tarry  there,  40  n.    their 


ARM 

conceit  and  union  with  those  who  went  ft-om 
them,  4-'  n.  their  uiisapprehension.H  and  liin 
iteil  vH-ww,  .55  n.  on  the  unltiuited  |>ower  of, 
lo  work  niiiacle.s,  93  n.  why  called  servants, 
124.  not  always  under  a  divine  alllalns,  176  n. 
their  siilfenngs,  2ii9,  331.  in  what  sense  fillh 
and  8|«ctaclfs,  270  n.  were  ninrriod,  284  n. 
their  constancy,  329.  preached  Christ,  and 
not  theiiiBelveB,  330.  what  constrained  lliem 
to  du  as  they  did,  333,  334,  &.  ii.  their  power 
to  lullict  punishment,  345.  the  duly  allotted 
to  Ihe,  316  n.  which  were  the  chief,  347  n 
had  jiowrr  In  inflict  actual  disorders,  354  n 
their  ofhce,  392  n.  heathen  acconnts  of  Iheir 
labors,  424  n.  >'ee  Di-:ciplr^'i. 
.'Jpo.sUrsliip,  what  it  involved;  Panl's  estiina- 

lion  of  it,  v.  174. 
Apparel,   wealth   greatly  consisted  in,  iv.  55n. 

See  Clotlicsy  Dress,  and  0(iriiicnL-\ 
Appearing   of  the    great   God  and    our   Savior 

Christ,  remarks  on  the,  v.  501,  .509  n. 
Appetite,  the  malignity  of  unbridled,  ii.  158.    at 

feasts,  iii.  206.     dangers  fr<un  the,  208,209. 
Arphiii,  supposed  to  be  the  wife  of  riulemon,  v. 

"i((7  n . 
Appii  I'\n-um,  v.  169. 

Ai>j)tan-ie,  often  becomes  reproach,  ii.  IH.  on 
the  n<m-coulinnance  of,  165  o.  woe  to  those 
that  receive,  iv.  455  n.,  457.  not  courted  by 
Christ,  658,  &.  n. 

^ppU-  of  tM  ryr,  meaning,  oriyin,  and  beauty 
f)rihe  e.vpn-ssion,  i.  644  n. 
Apple-free,  what  meant  by,  iii.  287  n. 
Applienlion    in    prcacJiing,    John     the    Haiilisl  9 
practice  of  making,  iv.   17.     Christ  made,  to 
ilnn-clf,  441.  ^    , 

Appr.re'i,  applied  to  a  true  coin,  and  ihence  to 
one  who  is  accepted  in  his  services  by  God,  v. 
347  II. 
Afi'iita  and  Prisrilla,  their  relation  to  Rome  ; 
raid's  acipiaintance  with  them,  v.  9.53  n.  cir- 
cumstances respecting  them,  testing  and  con- 
firming the  authenticity  of  the  apostolical 
writing'',  253  n.  salute  the  Corinthians  by 
Paul,  319. 
^r  described,  I.  558  n. 

Arnlna,  poetrv  of,  ii.  638  n.     geography  nf,  696. 
(loom  of,  iii.  371.     called  the  '  land  of  the  east,* 
iv.  7. 
jfruhi'ivs,  or  Arabs,   their  descent  from    Abra- 
ham, i  91  n.    circumcise  at  thirteen  years  of 
age,  91  n.     mode  of  life,  126  n.    sleep  as  Ja- 
col)  did,  131  n.     citation  formula  to  a  court  of, 
281  n.     riches  of,  ii.  597  n.,  611  n.     social  con- 
diiiiui  nf,  i>70.     nomad,  iii.  CSOn.    called  '  men 
f)f  the  ea^t,'  iv.  7. 
Arad,  when  conquered,  i.  15  n.,  510  n. 
jJnii",  account  of,  i.  110  n. 
A'ltrnt,  situation  of,  i.  57  n.    traditions  respect- 

^  tlie  ark,  connected  with  it,  57  n. 
Arniinali,  notice  of,  ii.  199. 
Arhrlii,  notice  of,  iii.  829  n. 
.Arbitrary  pinccr,  danger  of  aiming  at,  ii.  .324. 
Arbitraiii'U,  Christ's  relusal  lu  make,  iv.  506  n., 

507. 
AreUrlaus,  banishment  of,  iv.  418  n.,  419  n. 
Arr.bininir:,;  anecdote  of,  iii.  269  n. 
ArrJiippiLn,  account   of,  v.  438  n.     siijipo^ed  lo 
ha\f  been  the  ^on  or  near  relation   of  I'hile- 
num,  507  n. 
Arrhiticture^  Hebrew,  vi.  Guide  ISO. 
Arrtiinis,  ii.  621  n. 
Ardent  spirit,  the  daily  use  of,  intemperance,  v. 

398  11. 
Areiipainof,  account  nf,  v.  99  n. 
Areins,    Herod's   war   with,   iv.    336  n.,. 337  n. 

his  history,  v.  3.50  n. 
Ar-niinenlutioii,    most   effective   when    mild,  Ji. 

179  o.  Jesus'  manner  of,  iv.  225  11. 
Ariaiii'^w,  Sl.  .Austin's  caution  against,  iv.  f91. 
Arh  vf  the  ri>rrniint,  describ'd,  i.  315.  typical 
of  t.'iirist,  315  n.  cut  of  it,  316  n.  carried  be- 
fore the  Israelites  into  battle,  544.  when  and 
by  whom  prepared,  .580  n.  carried  before  the 
Nracliles  in  crossing  the  Jordan,  674.  in  Khi- 
loh,  ill.  llOn.  navid*s  regard  and  provision 
r.rilie,  II9,&  11.     ly().- of  Christ,  119  n. 

,  <.'».(/V.     Cod   icalniis  of  its  honor,  ii.  136. 

furtln-r  account  of,  136  n.  a  blessing  (o  those 
who  possess  the,  KI8.  cnl  of  tin',  138  n.  re- 
mark on  the,  150  n.  the  token  of  God's  pres- 
emt  with  bis  people,  220.  remarks  on  the, 
4(i9n.  on  its  being  placed  in  (he  temple,  439. 
when  lo6t,  510  n.  on  the  i|uesii(m  whether 
there  was  more  than  one,  B49  Sacred  Chron- 
irle.     Christ  the  trne,  v.  604  n. 

ofj^.ah,  iti  consiriicfion  and  dinieiisinns, 

i.  51  II.  its  windows,  .52  n.  wlien  and  where 
it  rerfted,  .57  n.  traditions  respecting  its  ic.^l- 
ing  on  Ararat,  .57  11.  its  covering,  .58  n.  wor- 
ship of  it,  315  n. 
Arm,  (Jod's  omnipotence  e.\pressed  by  hin, 

412  n. 
Arm-si^tta,  iii.  303  n. 
Arm<c-^,  of  Israel,  why  applied  to  the  Israelites 


Iv. 


leavinR  Kgypt,  i.  236  n.     remarks  on  Kood  or- 
der and  conduct  in.  ii.  174.    on  j-landmg,  42.5, 
453  n.     appearance  ofthe  Roman,  a  warning 
to  Christians  al  Jeinsalem,  Iv.  246,  At  n. 
5 


ATO 

JSnnoT,  between  the  Joints  and  Imrriess,  cut  rep- 
rcBenting,   ii.  2S7  n.     cut  of  the  anrient  He 
brew,  Jii.  642  n.,  046.    cut  of  tlie,  used  in  the 
time  of  I'aul,  v.  403  u. 
Arms,  two,  emblematical  of  strength,  i.  208  n. 
Anton,  situation  of,  i.  51-2  n. 
Arrinos,  poisoning  and  power  of,  ii.  G14  n. 
Ariiucrzest  remarks  on,  ii.  6'J3  n.    meaning  of, 
iii.  r.79  n. 
Articles,  the,  of  tlie  new  covenant,  v.  531. 
Arts,  biblical,  vi.    OuiiU  180. 
A.ia,  his  reign  and  cliaracter,  ii.  256,257,  &.  n. 
reformation  by  him;  state  of  his  kingdom,4.Ki. 
league  of,    with   Bi  nliadad,  4r>S.     his   death, 
and  remarks  upon  it,  4ii0.     further  notice  of 
the  reign  of,  iii.  O-S. 
Ascension  of  ChrLit,  into  Iienven,  predicted,  iii. 
9, 93,  iv,  3Ul»,  Oyy.     place  of  Ilie,  :►'.)!).     witness- 
es ofthe,  599.     manner  of  the,  599.     how  de- 
scribed, .099.     the  brightest  evidence  that  Tie 
suffered  wrongfully,   781  n.     Christ's  predic- 
tions respecting  it,  824,  825.    comfort  of  the, 
825.     place  ofthe,  v.  5.     remarks  on  the,  lj()4. 
Asceticism,  to   he  iivoided,  iii.  2ti8,  &.  o.,  275  u. 
led  by  John  the  Baptist,  and  inculcated  on  his 
disciples,iiot  obligatory  on  Christians,  iv.  617ii. 
Ashamed  of  CftrLit,  remark-*  on  being,  iv.  349  u., 
.'ioU.     of  his  testimony,  4c':in.     remarks  on  be- 
ing, at  his  Ginning,  v.  63.'>. 
Ashdoil,  (lesL-ription  of,  ii.  35  n. 
Asher,   birth  of;  the  meaning  of  hi^4  name,  i. 
138.     blessed    by   his   father,  207.     the   tribe 
blessed  by  Moses,  056.     nicaningof  his  shoes 
being  iron  and  bras^,  6.56  n.     lot  ami  situation 
ofthe  tribe,  726  n.     did  not  drive  the  C.inaan 
ites   from    their    inheritance,    750.      IJeborah 
chides,  for  not  coming  out  against  J^isera,  768  n. 
military  valor  of,  ii.  392. 
Ashes^  why  sprinkled  towards  heaven,  i.  244  n. 

uses  of,  602  n. 
AshtaroVi,  described,  i.753  n.,755n.    sometimes 

means  the  moon,  774  n. 
Asia,   geu^'raphy   of  Sonih-western,  ii.  507  n. 
limitations   of  the  term,  v.  88  n.,  U2  n.,  113. 
chief  men  of,  117  n.     the  apostasy  in,  v.  485  n. 
cities  contained  in  Proconsular,  6ii7  n. 
AskiniT  in  Cfirist\-<  name,  meaning  of,  iv.  766,&,  n. 

promises  for,  766,  &  n. 
A^'p,  notice  of  the,  1.  649  n.     ciitof  the,  iii.349  n. 
Ass,  desrribed,  i.  73  n.     what  meant   by   the 
white,  765  n.     the  wild,  ii.  70l,  &l  n.     the  ori- 
ental, bridled,  iii.  218  n.     born>Wfd  by  Christ, 
iv.  2(15,  &  n.,  365,  741.     frequently  used,  the, 
205,  &.  n.     clothes  put  upon  the,  206,  &  n. 
Assemblies,   God   honored    by  religions,  iii.  45. 
sometimes  denotes  syiiAgogiiPs,  iv.  30  n. 
AssembhntT  of  oiiT:ieives  together,  remarks  on, 

v.  543,  &n.,  544,  &  n. 
Assistance,  readiest  way  of  gaining,  ii.  321  o. 
Associates,  Ihe  Christian's  choice  of,  iii.  100-102, 

V.  273. 
Associations,  on  Ihe  assuming  of,  to  legislate 
over  churches,  v.  582  n.     among  the  early 
churches,  670  n. 
Assos,  notice  of,  v.  168. 
Assurance  of  hope,  on  obtaining,  v.  .528,  &  n. 
A^<urances,  distinctions    made    re-^perting,    v. 
526  n.    to  be  obtained   by  artive  piety  raiher 
than  by  self-examination,  6;i9  n. 
Assiina',  Ihe  antiquity  of,  ii.  339  n.     rein.'irks  on 
the  monarchy  of,  485  n.     outline  of  Ihr  hi^^Iory 
of,  iii.  414  n.     further  remarks  on  the  monar- 
chy of,  728.     destruction  of,  875. 
AAarle,  cut  of,  iii.  885  n. 

AstTays,  among  orientals,  ii.  46  n.    law  concern- 
ing, 47. 
AslroloiTcrs,  iii.  768,  &  n. 
Astro'iomti,  remarks  on  ancient,  ii.  62!  n. 
Aiad,  US  situation,  i.  210  n. 
Atkidiiih,  her  riign  bloody  ;  depo  eil  and  slain, 

Ii.  473,  474. 
Atheism^  practical,  Ihe  cau.~e  of  our  cl  parture* 
from  God,  ii.  290.     to  be  discourag-'d   by  all 
parties,  655.     source  of  hypocrisy,  iii.  536. 
AuicLt,  his  folly,  i.  IH.    on  the  oath  of  the,  289. 
con>cieuce  ofthe,  ii.  35. 
Athenians,  character  ofthe,  v.  100,  &  n. 
Athens,  notice  of,  v.  Ili7. 
Atmosphere,  remark,-*  on  the,  ii.  668  n. 
Atonement,  its  meaning,  i.368.     vicarious,  found 
among  alt  nations,  411.     for  the  people,  how 
made,  499.     of  Christ,  necessity  of,  by  the  light 
of  nature,   ii.   37.     its   mystery,  :f7,    iii.  45t! 
comfort  in  the  doctrine  ofthe,  iv.  393  o.,  396  o, 
circumstances  in  the  concfption  of  Christ  ne- 
cessary  lo  the,    410  n.     the  great    design    of 
Christ's  death,  610  n.     lakes  away  the  sins  of 
the  world,  Oil.     our   Pavior's   discourse  con- 
cerning the  bread  nf  life,  connected  with  the 
666  n.     remark  by  Bp.  Butler  respecting  the, 
V.  195  n.     frequency  of  PaiilN  aUiisions  to  tin? 
385.     the   principal  notion  of  Mediator,  as  a|i 
plied  to  Christ, 466  n.    the  perfection  of  Christ's 
and  the  imperfection  of  any  human,  5-lU,  &.  n 
Bee  OJrrin^s,  SarrtftVc.*,  and  Siiff'n-inirs. 

,  day  of,  instituted,  i.  409,  412,  43^2.     the 

dress  of  the  high  priest  on  it,  and  his  duties 
409,  411  n.  daily  sacrifices  preceding  its  cere- 
monies, 409  n.    on  what  altar  made,  411  n 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

clo-eil  with  joy,  411  n.     how  observed,  412  n. 

wiience  the  solemnities  derived  tlicir  eOicacy, 
412  n.  laws  respecting  it-*  sacritices,  530. 
great  day  of,  iv.  298. 

AiitUia,  histiirical  notice  of,  v.  Ui7  n. 

Aitila,  ravagi's  of  the  Itoman  empire  by,  v.  692  n. 

■'JUiiniif  in  prayrr  in  the  east,  illustration  of  it, 
i.  111.     See  Worship. 

Aii-jn^iin;  his  remark  lo  the  Manichee,  v,  569. 
Ins  caul  mil  against  Sabcllianism  and  Arianisin, 
iv.  691.  his  query  if  Paul  heard  tftepheu's 
prayer  when  stoned,  v.  39. 

Aa-mslUM  C<r.sar,  Christ  bom  ill  the  days  of,  iv. 
418.  nature  of  his  edict  for  taxation,  418,  &,  n. 
death  of,  430  n.  Ihe  surname  of,  borne  by  the 
emperors,  v.  148  n. 

Aulas  Oellius  on  l\v  periods  of  childhood, 
youth,  and  old  age,  v.  473  n. 

Auricular  confession,  remarks  on  the  Romish 
practice  of,  v.  .587  n. 

Aurora  boreatis,  alluded  lo,  iii.  299  n. 

Austerities,  ni»t  enjoined  by  Christ,  iv.  107  n., 
617  n. 

Authenticity  of  the  New  Test.  iv.  !ntro>l.  v. 
Christ  sanctions  the  general  opinion  of  the 
Jews  respecting  tlie  t>ld  Testainenl's,  6,59  u. 
remarks  on  the  O.  &.   N.   T.  vi.  Guide  lUi). 

Authority,  God's  fust,  e.\ercisrd  on  man,  i.  28. 
couseipiences  of  casting  ciflf  God's,  ii.  58.  on 
eioployiiig,  to  promote  Christ's  cause,  225. 
(Jod'.-',  supreme,  524  n.  what  the  most  desira- 
ble,iii. I-;7  n.  subjection  lo  lawful,20.>.  Christ 
quesiiimed  respecting  his,iv.2J  I,  it  n.  remarks 
on  (Christ's,  2-}7n.,  631.  of  the  Epistles  of  the 
New  'I'eslament,  v.  170.  ancient  custom  of 
praying  for  person.-^  in,  465,  &,  n.  460,  £c  n. 
obedience  to  persons  in,  503,  Sl  n. 

.iur.iliaritM,  remarks  on  Roman,  v.  506,  n. 

Arim-iy  account  of,  i.  5.59  n. 

Awniuifs,  spread  over  the  court  or  yard  of  east- 
ern iiduses,  iv.  316  n. 

Arc,  rut  of  the  ancient  mythological,  borne  by 
a  lliudno  gotl,  iii.  6->i  n. 


B. 


I)AA/.,  meaning  of,  i.  519  n.,  753 n., 
■^  marks  on  the  lions 


.  755. 
ise  of,  ii.525  n.     cut  uf  the 

image  of,  325  n.    the  same  as  .Midoch,  iii.  557  n. 

ancient  name  of  th;-  true  God,  67:2  n.,  817  n. 

Baal  bcc,  description  of  its  niiiis,  iii.  308  n. 
thought  to  be  Baal-hamon,  3l)-i  n. 

Bital  BcTiih,  chosen  by  the  Israelites  to  l)etlieir 
god,  i.  783  n.     histeuiiile,  7;<5  n. 

Baale,  or  Baalim,  ii.  IJ5  n. 

Banl-hamon.     See  Baal-ficc. 

Baal  Hermon,  its  situation,  i.  755  n. 

Baal  Peur, meaning  of,  i.  .527  n.  how  those  who 
were  guiity  here  perished,  503  n. 

B</(//-7(fnf:(Hi,  siguiti)  ation  of,  ii.  134  n. 

Bniil-zp)nih,\\\vAi  sigiiitied  by,ii.289.  thesame 
a-i  n.el/.elinb,  iv.  118  n. 

Baa-<ha,  by  his  tieacliery  and  cruelty,  serves  the 
righteou-  purpose  of  God,  ii.  258.  on  the  chro- 
nology of,  45-^  n.     reign  of,  iii.  923. 

5(;/j/»/(r,  application  ofthe  word  to  l*aul,v.99n. 

Babd,  \l<  lower  and  th-:  object  of  it,  i.  67,  68. 
cut  of  its  ruins.  68  n.  God's  mercy  iu  defeat- 
ing the  plans  uf  the  bitildens,  i  9.  traditi<msie- 
spectinii,  1^9  n. 

Bdir.--,  li^irolive  meaning  cf,  iv.  109  n.  God's 
revel;(i  on  to,  1J9,  tt.  n.,  19:i.  praise  perfected 
out  of  ilie  mouth  of,  209.  &,  n.  in  Christ,  re- 
marks i:i  relation  to,  v.  .525,  At.  n. 

Bfl/.j/'uji,  map  of,  iii.  Fronti^^nrr.e.  riiin  of,  3-52, 
439,  573,  i;32.  present  state  of,  353  n.  outline 
of  the  h:story  of,  414,  411  n.  capture  of,  by 
Cyrus,  4.33  n.  cut  of  a  myili'ilugirai  relic  of", 
433  n.  government  of  the  empire  of,  609  n. 
her  ciiuiplele  d  ■-truction,  l'3l  n.,  632  n.  her 
gnainess,  63}  n.  her  s.n  and  punishineni 
633.  account  ofthe  caiitur-  of,  tht7n.  her 
walls,  d^ii.  her  ruins,  1 39  n.  commerce 
of,  693  n.  two  places  b>  airnit  Hie  name  ol',  v 
Oil  n.  Rome  the  mystical,  717  n.,  718  n. 
downfall    nf,  721,  Ac  n.     Iriuiiiph  over.  723. 

Babijloiii-^h  captirUtPS,  fir?!  epoch  of  Ihe,  ii-370  il, 
three  meiittoned,  iv.2  n. 

fra:-:nnits,  very  valuable,  i.  690  n. 

BaccJuaialia  referred  to,  v.  398  n 

Bacchus,  origin  of  the  mythological  fable  re- 
specting him  and  his  rod,  i.  229  n. 

Backbiiin^r,  how  I  lierked,   iii.  218. 

Bnclc^lidirs,  not  warranted  in  confidence  of 
tliiir  good  estate,  ii.  J52.  all  may  rr-tnrn  t 
God,  152  o.  when  restored,  are  admittetl  to 
all  the  privileges  ofthe  cnvenant,57J.  duty  f»t", 
631.  reasoning  with,  816,817.  covenant  with 
returning,  819.  evidences  of  the  return  of,8I9. 
Backsliders  in  heart,  what,  iii.  179  n. 

Backsliding-,  iii.  509.  return  from,  51 1,  sin  of, 
830.  greatly  to  be  dreaded,  iv.  177  n.  See 
Apostcisy. 

Bacon,  observatioas  on  the  subjects  of  his  pJii- 
losophizing,  v.  .570  n. 

Bag,  of  deceitful  weights,  coiniitoB  in  the  cast, 
iii.  199. 

of  siccet  scent,     ^ee  Scent-ba^, 


BAR 

BaJiurim,  remarks  concerning,  ii.  1C9  ii. 
Bakc-meaU,  meaning  of,  i.  174  n. 
BdArr,  cAir/,  the  office  of,  still  common  in  the 
east,  i.l72n.  Pharaoh's,  put  under  the  care  of 
Jctseph,  172.  ,his  dream  and  Us  interpretation, 
174.  his  death,  174.  what  meant  by  his  head 
being  lifted  up,  173  n. 
Balaam,  his  celebrity,  I.  1.1.  restrained  by  God, 
15, 515.  vvJiy  he  blessed  Israel,  320.  why  God 
|iermilted  his  conduct,  320  n.  sent  for  to  curse 
Israel,  514.  was  he  a  real  prophet?  515  n.  his 
<'onduct  when  sent  for  a  second  time  by  Ba- 
lak,  516.  convinced  that  Jehovah  was  the  pro- 
tector of  Israel,  516  n.  God's  flispleasure  with, 
manifested  by  the  speaking  of  the  ass,  517,  518. 
detained  contrary  to  his  wishes,  518.  did  nut 
dissuade  Bulak,  519  11,  blesh-es  Israel,  519.  his 
pro|>liecy,  .521  n.  denounces  the  doom  of  the 
enemies  of  Israel,  521  n.  lays  aside  his  en- 
chantments, and  blesses  Israel  a  third  time, 
.5*^3.  his  intention  in  regard  to  cursing  Israel 
at  any  rate,  .523  n.  his  prophecy  of  Christ,  .525. 
his  increased  contidence  in  the  revelation 
made  to  him, 525  n.  taught  Italak  tole;id  Israel 
into  sin,  .526.  his  return  to  his  hiune,  526  n. 
his  death  ;  the  resemblance  of  hiscliaracter  lo 
that  of  Judas,  .MO,  &  n.  prophecy  of,  fulfilled, 
ii.  144.  false  teachers  compared  to, v.  620,  &  n. 
Bnlak  sends  for  Balaam  to  curse  Isiael,  i.  514. 
his  confidence  of  success,  and  conduct  when 
Balaam  rame,5l9.  why  desirous  to  have  Israel 
cursed,  515  n.  hissinci-rtty  showed  by  his  lib- 
erality to  Balaam,  516  n.  is  told  he  cannot  in- 
jure Israel,  521.  angry  with  Balaam,  524. 
Balances,  cut  of  the  Kgyptian,  i.  423  n.  cut  of 
ancient  Theban,and  remarks  thereon, iii.  7r3  n. 
opinion  of  the  Jews  respecting  the  viriin'» 
and  vices  of  men  being  cast  into,  at  the  last 
day,  v.  40  n.  meaning  of  the  word  translated, 
686  n.     cut  of,  686  n. 

Bald  head,  a  term  of  reproach  among  the  Hin- 
doos, ii.  296  n. 

Ball,  cut  of  the  Egyptian  game  of,  iii.  373. 
Ballila,   the  name   of  the   portress   who  ques- 
tioned Peter,  iv.  803  n. 

B<di^  described,  i.  J04  n.  cuts  of,  iii.  .528  n,,719  n. 
Bancroft,  Itie  History  of,  appealed  to,  v.  705  n. 
cited,  706  n. 

Bii»f/,that  (ame  with  Judas  to  apprehend  Christ, 
what  lo  be  understood  by  the,  iv,  799  n.,  80(t. 
the  Italian,  v.  b'i  n. 
BniuU  of  the  yoke,  its  meaning,  i.  443  n. 
Bank,  what  originally  denoted  by,  iv.  561  n. 
Banquet.^,  place  of  celebrating,  iv.  219  n. 
Baptism,  true  only  in  the  heart,  iii.  531.  admin- 
istered to  Gentile  converts  to  Judaism,  w.  li'-. 
John  the  Baptist's  mode  in  regard  to,  16  n. 
the  peculiarity  of  it,  17.  administered  tu 
Christ,  20,  435.  metaphor  for  deep  afflic- 
tion, 201,  202  n.  disciples  to  be  admitted  by, 
306.  in  whose  name  to  be  administered,  307. 
explanation  of  the  form  of,  307.  the  form  of, 
proves  the  Trinity,  307,  &.  n.  duty  of  persons 
who  have  received,  307,  &  n.,  308.  an  em- 
'  blem,  310  n.  on  disputing  about  the  mode 
of,  3.!i9n.  necessary  connection  of,  with  be- 
lieving, 393  n.  on  the  substitution  of,  for 
circumcision,  414  n.  Christ  prayed  at  his, 
4:i5.  Christ's  sufferings  compared  lo,  513, 
&  n.  used  by  the  Jews  with  circumrision,  in 
admitting  proselytes,  (;09.  sometimes  meaiifi 
purityimr,  018  n.  probably  administered  at 
first  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  ("Cil  n.  by  whom 
administered,  631  n.  subjects  of,  in  the  earlier 
diiys  of  Chri-tianity,  v.  J3  n.  the  eunuch'ti, 
40  n.  on  the  uniform  repetition  of  Ihe  for- 
mula of,  58  n,  the  adininistrntion  of  Ihe  rite 
to  Cornelius,  59  n.  doctrine  of  the  Quakers 
respei  ling,  58  n.  of  households,  92  n.,  93  u. 
of  proseUtes,  93  n.  meaning  of,  134- n.,  429  i». 
the  outward  sign  and  seal  of  salvation,  504. 
not  always  immersion,  537  n.  on  salvation 
by,  tiii4,  &  n.  Pee  Infant,  Pcdubuptism^  and 
Rtbiipniin^. 

('/  the  If.dy  fJhnsf  and  fire,  how   lo  be 

understood,  iv.  434,  &  n. 

of  John,  Christ's  inquiries   respecting 


the,  iv.  211,368,309.    particoiar  account  uftht 

430,  609,  &  n.     original  and  tendency  of  the, 

431.  instructions  to  subjects  ofthe,  432.  dis- 
tinguished from  Christ's,  iv.  633, 035,  V.  HI  n. 

Baptisms,  on  the  doctrine  of,  v.  .526,  it  n. 

Baptized  into  Christ,  V.  198,  &.  n.  3^5  n. 

Bopiizin-T  ill  the  name  of  one,  its  meaning,  v. 
260  n.,287  n.,  269  n. 

Baptizedfor  the  dead,  its  meaning,  v.  312  n.  an 
argument  for  Ihe  resurrection,  312. 

Band-has,  a  prisoner  solicited  in  place  of  Christ, 
iv.  289,391,  &  n.,585.  why  notable,  289, 391, 
&  n.     remark  on  the  release  of,  292,  S08. 

Barach'ia.^,  probably  synonymous  with  Jeholada, 
iv.  239,  &  n. 

Barak,  raises  an  army  to  throw  offthe  yoke  of 
Jabin,  i.  761.  his  want  of  faith,  70!  n.  finds 
Sisera  dead,  and  sings  praises  to  God  for  his 
victory,  763.     his  soldiers,  how  armed,  765  n. 

Barbarians,  meaning  of,  v.  160  n.,  176  n. 

Barc.hockab,  a  false"  prophet  at  Jerusalem,  iv. 
378  n. 

6 


BEL 

Bar/taininff,  Men  of,  iii.  199  &.  n.,  StW. 
Bar-jf.^tLf.     t't't*  Eiymas. 
Btir-jona,  iv.  U>*J. 


Bare  Him  vitness,  meaning  of,  iv.  44'2  n. 

Barley,  when  sown  hy  the  Egyirtinns,  i.  247  n. 

loaves,  miracle  of  the,  iv.  litil. 

Barnaha.^,  appointment  of,  and  the   imposition 

of  hands  on,  v.  Oil,  U  n. 

Barrenness,  thouglit  a  heavy  affliction  among 
the  Jews,  iv.  40y  n.,  407,  408  n.  eminent  (ler- 
sons  born  after  long,  403. 

Barsahas,  v.  7.  signiticatlon  of  the  name,  23, 
Ac  n.     liis  generosity,  23  n. 

Barth»!ometP,  Nathanael  supjw^ed  to  l>e,  iv.  830. 

Bartimfu<,  blind,  where  healed,  iv.  3G3  n. 
meaning  of,  3ii4.    cries  to  Christ  for  mercy, 

3ti5.  Christ's  enconragenient  to,  3t'»5.  the 
favor  liesged  by,  3'i5.  eyes  of,  opened,  365. 
the  different  accounts  of,  400  n. 

Bartolotneo  cited  respecting  termites,  iv- 55  n. 

Bar-.Utai,  character  of,  ii.  181.  an  example  to 
the  aged  in  deadness  lo  the  world,  !i?I. 

Baser  sarty  how  to  be  understood,  v.  9G  n. 

Baskan,  it-;  situation,  i.  .^14  n.     cut  of,  721  n. 

Bastltdes,  his  Gnostic  scheme,  vi.  Ouidc  89  n. 

BaskeU,  cut  of,  for  birds  and  jioultry,  iii.  518. 
described,  iv.  144  n.  why  carried  Ity  the  Jews, 
J44.     description  and  cut  of  Syrian,  v.  350  n. 

Bastard.",  could  not  enter  the  congregation  of 
Israel,  i.  613.     who  were,  G13  n. 

BafAiMrt-,  custom  of,  in  the  east,  i.  220  n. 

£afA.^-, "remarks  on  eastern,  li.  149  n. 

Bathsheba,  notice  of,  ii.  lt>6  n. 

Battle,  eastern  preparations  for,  i.  79  n. 

BaUU-a^e^  iii.  (>36  n. 

Baiter,  on  the  murder  of  religious  persons  in 
the  world,  v.  32.  secret  of  his  success  at 
Kiddennmster,  588  n. 

Bay-tree,  cut  of  the,  ii.  794  n. 

Bdellium  described,  i.  27  n. 

Be  tJtou  for  (Ac  people  Godtoard,  its  meaning, 
i.281  n. 

Bear,  the  3vrian,  described,  iii.  22Gn. 

Bear  witness,  meaning  of  the  original  phrase, 
ir.  807  n. 

Beard,  why  the  Jews  were  forbidden  to  round 
itscorners,  i.422n.    one  '  half  shaved,' ii.  147. 

Beast,  that  ascendeth  out  of  the  bottomless  pit, 
interpretation  of  the,  v.  700,  &  n.  rising  out 
of  the  sea,  interpreted,  707  n.  out  of  the  earth, 
interpreted,  708  n.,  709  n.  number  of  the,  710, 
&  n.  ,     ,        . 

Bea.'-ts,  which  were  not  lo  he  eaten  by  the  Israel- 
ites i.  394-  why  forbidden,  394,  395  n.  ori 
gin 'of  the  distinction  between  clean  and  un- 
clean ;  what  wereunrlean,  395  n.  anything 
slain  by  one  not  to  be  eaten,  300,  &  n.  inter- 
pretation of  the  four,  in  the  Apocalypse, v.682n. 

Beatina-,  or  Ba.<tmadoing,  the  custom  and  mode 
of,  t.2:i3n. 

(/if  atr,  origin  of  the  phrase,  v.  2<  I  n. 

Beatitude.*^  objects  of  the,  iv.  32  n. 

BtavLsohre,  on  the  use  of  the  words  '  Son  of 
man,^  iv.  74  n. 

Beauty,  no  cause  of  pride,  ii.  157.  of  itself, 
a  poor  coinniendalion,  162.  pitiable  wilhou' 
virtue,  desirable  with,  iii.  170. 

Sedan,  notice  of,  ii.  S*',  &  n. 
Bcis  Eg)  ptian,  nuptial  and  funeral,  iii.  291  n 
meaning  of,  iv.  79n.,339n.  sometnnes  mean 
Bofas,  or  divan,  325  n.  on  the  unlawfulness 
to  carry,  on  the  t^ahbath,  649,  G50,  &.  n.  at 
Aleppo",  v.  51  n.  See  Couches. 
BeeroUty  ii.  131  n. 

Beelzebub,  mirarles  ascribed  to,  iv.  87,  &  n.,ll8, 
remarks  on,    118  n.,  119.     Christ  accused  of 
casting   out  devils  by,    118,   &    n.,:t22,   498, 
meaning  and  origin  of  the  name,  118  n.    See 
Satan. 
Beer,  it-*  situation,  i.  780  n. 
Beer-Shtha,  lis  meaning,  i.  lOil  n. 
Beest  their  manner  of  alt.^ck,  i.  .V.7  n.     do  not 
often  swarm  neat  carcasses,  804  n. 
Br/ore  JJbraham  ira.«,  /  am,  explained,  iv.  703, 
&  n.,  704. 

Before  thy  face,  Christ  is  one  with  God,  inferred 
from,  Iv.  104  n. 
B^ore  the  world  began,  how  lo   he  understood, 
V.  495n.,  496,  &.  n. 

Beirgar.^,  relief  of  street,  iii.  202.  Invited  lo 
duie,  in  the  east.  iv.  219  n.  remarks  on,  in 
Christ's  time,  541  n. 

Behea'anf  of  John  the  Baptist,  iv.   149.      not 
sanctioned  by  the  la\y  of  .Moses,  142  n.     how 
regarded  by  the  Jews,  v.  64  n. 
Seiiemoth,  ii.  705,  &.  n. 
BeJtah,  its  value,  f.  361  n. 
Bet,  chief  idol  of  Babylon,  iii.  637  n.     god  of 
Phenicia  ;  cut  of,  885  n. 
Beiief,  on  compulsory,  voluntary,  and  spiritual, 
V.  sen. 
Belienerg,  spiritual  prietta,  H.  90.    their  peace 
and  joy  in  Ood,  ir!.  40,  4fl,  100, 129.    their  war 
fare  with  natural  propensttieii,  41  n.,  99  o. 
114  n.   ffpecialtokens  of  favor  given  to,  46,  61 
133.    never  want  matter  for  joy,  46,  1 19,  124, 
129.    protected  by  angels,  59.    wants  of,  all 
■applied  by  God,  133.    their  love  to  Christ, 
unsatisfied  on  earth,  HI.  2S8  n.    Christ's  de 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

light  in,  294.  death  of,  a  transplanting,  300  o. 
clmracler,  privilegew,  and  dicntlies  of,  iv.  701, 
749.  scattered  on  the  death  of  Sieplien,  v. 
41,  6l  n.  thrlr  places  of  worship  in  the  earli- 
est limes,  83  n.  all  jUHtilied  as  Abraham  was, 
190,  &,  n.  Christ  the  medium  of  snnttiliea- 
tion  to,  UXl,  &  n.,  194.  how  buried  with 
Christ,  198,  Sc  n.  uiarried,  sanctify  unbeliev- 
ers, 'J78  n.  their  expecliiiion,  desire,  and  as- 
surance of  eternal  lifit,  'Xi-2.  considerations  to 
comfort  and  quicken,  333.  the  manner  of 
their  coming  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  501, 
&  n.  the  rest  promised  lo,  521  n.,  522  n.  im- 
mediate happiness  of,  after  death,  5-28  n.  the 
dignities  of,  542.  the  moral  law,  the  rule  of 
duty  for,  583  n.  have  witnesses  within  them- 
selves, U47,  &  n.  See  Christians,  and  Unbe- 
lievers. 
Belierin'r  in  Christ,  means  comniilting  one's 
self  tollim,  iv.  022. 

BilioKs,  cut  of  modern  oriental,  iii.  707  n. 
Bdh,  cut  representing,  on  horses,  v.  577  n. 
Belly,  how  to  be  iinder.-tood,  iv.  083,  it.  n. 
Bch'ha-.z'tr,  meaningof,  iii.  781  n.  his  feast, 781. 
Benediction,    warrant   for   the   custom   i>f  pro- 
nouncing, i.  466  n.     use  of  tiie  word  Jehovah 
in  the  priests',  407  n.     its  meaning  and  object 
V.  259,  *::  n.,  356. 
Benefactors,  how  to  he  understood,  iv.  577,  &.  n 
Beneficence,  gives  comfort  lo  all  our  other  uses 
of  wealth, iii. 275o.  unceasing,  urgeil,  274.  re 
suits  of,  273.     Seneta  cited  on  the  duty  of,  iv, 
2(Ki.     the  true  motive  to,  265  n.     condemna- 
tion for  neglecting,  in  a  future  slate,  208.    mo- 
tives and  rewards  for,  458,  &.  o.,  &  n.,  459 
injunctions  on  the  Hebrew  converts  in  regard 
lo,  V.  .562,  &  n.    the  gratification  of,  ,583  n. 
See    Mmsgivin^,    Oenerosity,    Goodness,    and 
Kindness. 
Benevolence,  remark  on  the   lower  form  of,  ii. 
454  n.     delights  and  advantages  of,   iii.    171, 
Sz.  o.,  &.  n.     the  application  of  the  rule  of,  to 
nations,  v.  580  n.     the  gratification  of  Chris 
tian,  583  n.     See  Jihnsgivinff,  and  Poor. 
BfHAoJarf,  ancestry  of,  ii.  275  n.     his  fall  and 
disgrace,  278. 

Bnthatnesen,  how  to  he  understood,  iv.  506. 
Betijaiitin,  his  birth,  i.  1.58.  meaning  of,  1.58  n. 
goes  to  Egypt,  185.  Joseph's  cup  found  in  his 
sack,  187.'  his  sentence,  188.  Judah's  offer 
to  remain  for,  169,  &  n.  his  age  and  children 
when  he  went  to  Egypt,  194.  Jacob's  bless 
ing  and  its  fulfilment," 208  n. 

,  tribe  of,  blessed  hy  Moses,  before 

Josejdi,  i.  653.     portion  and  boundaries,  724. 
defeats   the   other   Irilies,  825.      defeated   by 
them,  826.    mourning  for,  by  the  Israelites, 
827  n.     refuses  to  give  up  the  murderers  of 
the    Levite's   concubine,   828.      provision   of 
wives  for  ihe  remnant  of  the,  828,  830. 
Berea,  notice  of,  v.  167. 
Bereans,  commendation  of,  v.  97,  St.  n. 
Brrniec,  name  of,  v.  147  n. 
Benil  described,  i.  362  ii.  * 

Beside  himself,  Chr'isl  charged  with  being,  iv. 
321,  &  n.,  3-22n. 
Bc-^or,  brook,  ii.  117  n. 
Best  robe,  remark  on  the,  iv.  53-1  n. 
Bcstiahly  forbidden,  i.  417. 
Beihabara,  situation  and  meaningof,  iv.610,&ii. 
Bethany,  Christ  goes  to,  from  Jerusalem,  iv.  209. 
siliiaiifUi  and  destripliou  of,  209  n.      things 
meriti<uieii  in  the  New  Testament  said  now  lo 
be   there,   209   n.      entertainments    given   to 
Christ  lli»'re,2t  9,  493,738.     Christ's  ascension 
from,  .599.     the  abode  of  Lazarus,  Mary,  and 
Martha,  725.     the  raising  of  Lazarus  from  the 
dead  at,  734.   distance  of,  from  Jerusalem,  v.  6, 
Bethel,  several  places  named,  i.  72,  719  n.     sit 
nation  of,  74  u.,  132n.   called  Be(A.^«f«,  686  n, 
destroyed,  693  n. 

Btthada,  pool  of,  situation   and  virtues  of  the 
iv.  6-17,  &  n.,  6-18  &.  n.     Hammond's  hypothe 
sis  resjiecting  the  angel   there,  remarked  on, 
Ml  u.     meaning  of  the  word,  and  remarks  on 
the,  618,  &  n.     cure  of  the  impotent  man 
there,  649,  &  li.     See  Impotnit. 
BrOi  Hehob,  its  situation,  i.  8J9  n. 
Beih  Skean,  its  situation,  i.  750  n. 
BeihUhem,  iwn  places  of  the  name  of,  ii.  5  n. 
meaning  of,  iv.  8.     fit  pluce  for  the  Messiah  lo 
be  born  in,  H,  418  n.,  419.     remarks  on,  H.    its 
siliiatiim,  9  n.     Herod's  destruction  of  the  in- 
fants there,  12.     parents  of  Jesus  probably  re- 
moved from,  408  n. 

Bethpha^re,  discij'les  sent  to,  iv.  205.      probable 
sitiialum  of,  205  n. 

Bethsatda,  situalion  of,  iv.  lOfl,  338  n.     means 
the  house  of  nets,  614.     situation  of,  614  li. 
Bethvel,  dead  when  Rebekah  was  uiarrlcd,  i. 
115  n. 
BetPiuhed,  application  of,  to  the  Galatians,  v. 
3<J9n. 

Beyond  the  sea,  its  meaning  and  origin,  i.  638  n. 
Bezaleel,  appointed  to  build   the  labcrnncle,  i. 
334.     qualified  for.the  work  by  God,  3.55  n. 
Bezek,  lis  ailinlion,  (.  748  n. 
BihU,  chronolog>'  of  the,  from  the  creation  lo 
:  ihe  exodus,  I.  214  n.     to  the  Israelltish  mon 


BLI 

nrcliy,  830  11.  from  llie  monarchy  to  the  d«- 
Flruction  of  Jerusalem,  li.  :I75  n.  n  pleaimnt 
cornpniiiol),  iii.  103.  verlml  mistakes  in  tran- 
Bcriliing,  r>78  n.  chronoloi^  of  llie,  from  th« 
(lestnirtioil  of  Jerus.ilem  to  tlie  birth  of  John 
linptigt,  '^2\  II.  books  of  the,  received  by  the 
Pharisees,  iv.  159  n.  chroiiol<,py  of  the/froin 
John  Uaptist's  birth  to  the  destruction  of  Je- 
rusalem, V.  1(39.  revival  and  progress  of 
literature  of,  vi.  Guide  3.  criticism  of  the, 
^-^ii.  Knglish  version  of,  17-20,  S.'j,  .Sti.  ita 
interpretation,  -ii-^b.  helps  to  its  interpreta- 
tion, 28  n.  its  [loetry,  *ll-48.  its  symbolical 
language,  48-.52.  types  and  secondary  senses, 
.5'*-,^.').  See  Word  of  Gtid. 
Bible,  Notices  and  Analyses  of  the  Books  of, 
vi.  Ouirfs  57-112. 

,  Historical  Books  of,  in  the  O.  T.,  Guide 

U1'03. 

,  Poetical  Books  of,  vi.  Guide  G7-69. 

,  Prophetical  Books  of,  vi.  Guide.  69-77. 

,  Apocryphal  Books  of  O.  T.  vi.  Guide  77. 

,  (Gospels  of,  vi.  Guide  84-95. 

,  Epistles  of,  vi.  Ouirfe  9tt-lll. 

,  Kvidences  and  (genuineness  of,  vi.  Quidt 

117-130. 

,  Divine  Authority  of,  vi.  Guide  126. 

,  Integrity  of  its  Text,  vi.  Guide  125. 

,  Authenticity  of,  vi.  Guide  120-125. 

,  A  Guide  to  its  Reading  and  Study,  by 

Cariienter,  tc.  See  vol.  vi.  (of  which  it  forma 
197  pages.) 

,  Index  to  its  Text.     See  vol.  vi.  (of 

which  it  forms  20  p[i.) 

,  Biography  of  Writers  on.    .See  vol.  vi. 

(of  which  it  forms  21li  pages.) 

,  Chronology  connected  with  the.     See 

vol.  vi.    (in    the  part    marked  Tables,)   and 
see  the  word  Tables,  in  this  Index. 
See  Chronology,  Scriptures,  and  Vcrsiim. 
Bible  Societies  remarked  on,  v.  712  n. 
BiltUcal  theology.     See  Theology. 
Bidduliih,  on  the  coldness  in  Judeaat  the  pass- 
over,  iv.  803  n. 
Bter,  a  cut  of  the,  ii.  130  n. 
Bxrotry,  rebuked,  iv.  355. 
Bitdad,  character  of,  ii.  (',03  n.,  604.    a  friend  of 
Job,  604.      descent  of,  604.     visits  Job  in  his 
afflictions,  604.    reproves  Job,  619,  643. 
Bilhar  taken  as  a  concubine  by  Jacob,  i.  137  n. 
Biiidatid  loose  tn  hcapeti,  explained,  iv.  164,  &  n., 
181  n. 
Biography  of  Biblical  and  other  Writers  quoted 
in  Ihe  Conip.  Commentary.    See  vol.  vl. 
BiriL<,  that  avoid  light,  perpetually  watf  hing, 
iii.  ()5  n. 

Birth  of  Christ.     See  J^alivity. 
Birth'dtiy,  meaning  of,  iv.  141  n. 
Birthright,  what  included  in,  i.  121  n.    much 
regarded,  1(39  n.     the  advantages  of,  ii.  385. 
Bishop,  remark  on  the  word  translated,  v.  125 n. 
not  distinct  from  presbyters,  in  Paul's  time, 
406  n.      what  they  were,  407  n.     Paul's  in- 
structions to  Tinmthy  on  the  choice  of,  468, 
&  n.     See  Elders. 

Bitter  herbs,  vlUal  signilied  by,  In  the  passover, 
i.  2.53. 
Bitterness,  the  gall  of,  explained,  v.  43  n.  (23.) 
Bif.<,cut  representing, in  horses'  inoutlis,v.577  n. 
Blnekness,  spiritually  applied  to  the  church,  iii. 
284.  _    . 

Blameless,  its  sense  when  ap|ilied  to  Christians, 
v.  2.'-,9  n. 

Blasphcmii,  should  be  punished  by  magistrates, 
i.  290.  laws  respecting  it,  and  the  occasion  of 
theiii,  435.  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  how  to 
be  understood,  iv.  120  n.,  121,  &  n.  Christ 
accused  and  convicted  of,  283,  316.  Christ 
accused  of,  at  the  feast  of  dedication,  and  de- 
fends Himself,  723.  how  to  be  understood,  v. 
32,  &  n.  the  church  of  Rome  chargeable  with, 
7(i8  n.  See  Unpardtniahle. 
Bleul  of  his  nostrils,  its  meaning  when  applied 
to  God,  1.  268  n. 

Blasting  of  Egypt,  the  effect  of  an  east  wind, 
I.  175  n. 
Blessedness,  of  those  who  serve  God,  Hi.  86, 
95  n., 98,116.  how  to  obtain,  9.5.  andofttaeir 
posterity,  86.  on  what  entailed,  128. 
Blessinos,  of  the  dying  patriarchs,  prophetical, 
i.  203  n.  of  God,  eternal,  and  to  be  used  for  his 
honor,  ii.  410,  411.  doubled  when  the  favor 
of  Cod  is  discerned  in  them,  804.  on  what 
ground  obtained,  iii.  73.  pronounced  on  the 
disciples,  Iv.  32,  k  n.,  454.  praying  for  tem- 
poral, 51  n.  lost  by  small  neglect,  93.  asked 
at  the  miracles  of  fecdingwithloavesand  fish- 
es, 144,  1.57.  on  what  entailed,  128.  the 
most  desirable,  v.  176  o. 

Blind,  il.  133,  t  n.  figuratively  Christ's  ene- 
mies, 134.  restored  by  Christ,  iv.  3.'j,  &  n., 
"(a  204,  347,  &  n.  healed  in  Ihe  temple,  208. 
at  iielhsaida,  347,  it.  a.  near  Jericho,  3(3  n. 
the  miracle  of  giving  sight  to  the,  iwcullor  to 
Christ,  556  n.  ,   . 

cut  and  account  of  the  cure  of  the  man 

born,  iv.  601,7115,  II  n.  cause  of  his  being 
born  so,  considered,  705,  t  n.,  700.  lingular 
circumstance*  of  the  miracle  of  the  cure  of 


uow 

him,  70G.  the  washing  of  the.  in  tlie  pool 
of  Siloani,  7U7.  hi^  subsequent  convcrsntton, 
707,  &  n.  i^  broufiht  to  the  Banheilriin,  708. 
questioneil  by  the  Phariaet-s,  708,  7U9.  par- 
ents of  the,  (luestioned,  708,  709.  his  ac- 
count of  hin  cure,  711.  treatment  of,  by 
the  Phariseea,  711.  his  reply  and  conclu- 
eion,  71-2.  19  cast  out,  713.  hia  subsequent 
conversation  with  Christ,  and  confession  of 
Him,  iv.  71J. 
Blind  ffHtdts,  how  to  be  understood,  iv.  23.5. 
llieir  doom,  238.  remarks  on,  459,  &  n. 
Blindness^  of  the  Sodomites,  I.  97  n.  Pharaoh's, 
judicial, '244.  did  not  affect  his  accountability, 
250,  &n.  of  sinners,  ii.  3-2,  33,  3G,  37  0.  wil- 
ful, punished  by  judicial,  iv.  240. 
Blood,  the  seat  of  life,  and  not  to  be  eaten,  i. 
60  n.  the  turning  of  the  waters  of  Egypt  to, 
239  n.  inquisition  made  for,  ii.  186.  duty  of 
shedding,  sometimes,  979.  drops  of,  sweated 
in  agony,  iv.  5H0  n.  all  men  made  of  one, 
V.  101,  St.  n.  on  the  application  of,  in  the  au' 
cient  t(»v<-nant,  ^tXy  n.  the  efficacy  of  the. 
in  the  O.  'V.  sacrifices,  537. 
Blood  of  Ckrist,  compared,  as  to  effects,  with 
the  blood  of  sacrifices,  v.  535  n.  the  efficacy 
of  the,  537,  &.  n.,  538,  590,  &.  n.  the  means 
by  which  Christians  enjoy  their  privileges,  54-2, 
— ■ —  of  the  ciiDenantf  not  to  be  undervalued, 
i).  195. 

of  the  p-a-pe,  origin  and  meaning  of  the 

phrase,  i.  G4d  n. 

and  bod>i  of  CtirLnt.,  how  to  be  understood 

iv.  273n.,  274,  383,  384. 
BloodtJtirsliness  of  man,  iii.  172  n. 
BluBy  the    color,    whence  obtained,  and  the 
meaning  of  the  word,  i.  314  n. 
Bluene^^  of  a  wound  explained,  iii.  201  n. 
Boanerges,  meaning    and   application  of,    iv 
320  n.,  321.     why  John  called,  v.  696. 
Boasting,  common  when  people  are   most  re- 
miss, li.  273  o.      generally  betrays   a   weak 
mind,  276  o.     what  excludes,  353. 
Boaz,  character  and  family  of,  ii.  9.     an  exam- 
ple of  a  good  master,   10.      of  liberality  and 
hospitality,   11.      generosity  and  good  nature 
of,  14. 

B'tcliim,  origin  of  the  name  of,  i.  752. 
Bodily  exerciic^  meaning  of,  as  used  by  Paul,  v. 
473  n. 
form,  God's  manifestation  by,  consid- 
ered, iv.  657  n. 
Body,  unreasonable  anxiety  about  the,  iv.  56, 
57,  ifc  n.  observations  on  the,  in  a  future 
state,  224,  &  n.,  225.  ease  of,  not  to  be  in- 
dulged, 349.  no  anxiety  for  the  life  of  the, 
349.  the  instrument,  not  the  source  of  sin, 
625  n.  on  the  resurrection  of  the,  729.  the 
embalming  and  burial  of  Christ's,  819.  of  the 
believer  at  the  resurrection,  v.  313,  &,  n. 
meaning  of  the  natural  and  spiritual,  314  n. 
to  what  likened  by  the  ancient  philosophers, 
332.     the  mystical,  of  Christ,  386  n. 

and  blood  of  Christ,  how  to  be  under- 
stood, iv.  273,  6l  n.,  274,  383,  384. 

Bohan,  notice  of,  i.  716  ii. 

Bohemians,  opposers  of  Popery,  v.  712  n. 

BoiLi,  which  afflicted  the  Egyptians,  remarked 

on,  i.  244  n. 
Boldness,  importance  of,  in  ministers  of  Christ, 

iv.  17,  &L  o. 
Boiled,   meaning  of,   when   aimlied  to  flax.  i. 

247  n.  If  , 

Bondage,  Israel's,  in  Egypt,  iii.  35.  the  dec- 
laration of  the  Jews,  that  they  have  never 
been  in,  iv.  695,  696.     on  being  in  sin's,  696. 

Bond-seroants  o/ Sof(»mon, remarks  on,  ii.234,&,  n. 

Bone.Sy  effect  of  oil  upon,  iii.  82  n. 

Book  of  the  generation,  uhservalions  on  the,  Iv.  1. 

Books,  hint  as  to  great,  iii.  278  n.  preface  to 
the  prophetical,  309.  remarks  on  ancient,  iv. 
441,  &:n.  meaning  and  cut  of,  opened,  442  n. 
the  burningot",  at  Ephesus,  v.  114o.  descrip- 
tion and  cut  of  ancient,  G83  n.     See  Rolls. 

Booth,  cut  of  the,  used  in  vineyards,  ii.  665. 

Borders  of  garments,  remarks  on  their  enlarge- 
ment, iv.  230. 

Born  again,  evidence  of  being,  in  strong 
affections  for  the  Word  of  God,  v.  596.  .See 
Regentration . 

of  tJie  Spirit,  how  to  he  understood,  iv. 

625,  &.  n. 

Borrowing,    enslaves   to   lenders,    iii.  206    n. 

cases  of  Christ's,  iv.  365.     See  Loans. 
Bosom,  use  of  the  word  in  the  east,  iii.  23  n. 

on  the  words  '  into  your,'  iv.  4J9  n. 
Bosom-bontjuet,  iii.  286. 

Boston,  female  association  in,  for  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Japanese,  v.  712  n. 
Botany,  biblical,  remarks  tm,  vi.  Oui/ieVS. 
Botch,  the  Egyptian,  described,  i,  628  n.,  629  n. 
Bottles,  of  the  east,    how  made,   i,    105  n      iv 

82  n.,  318  n.     cut  of,  83  n. 
Bottomless  pit,  the  opening  of  the,  v.  691,  &  n. 

interpretation  of  the  beast  that  asct-ndelh  out 

of  the,  700,  &  n. 
Bounty,  meaning  of  the  word  translated,  and 

applied  to  charity,  v.  342  n. 
Bowj  cut  representing  the  different  forms  of 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

the,  i.  277  n.  remarks  concerning  the,  li. 
122.  cut  and  note  on  the,  190,  39.1  n.  on  the 
use  of,  321  n.,  333  n  ,  750  n.,  iii.  30  n. 

Boic  Uie  knee,  its  meaning,  i.  178  n. 

Dotcels,  what  inlfrnded  by  their  yearning,  i. 
185  n. 

Boirijiir  to  the  ground,  common  in  the  Jewish 
worship,  i.  331  n.    illustration,  151  n.,  163  n. 

Bracehti  described,  i.  168  n. 

Brake,  meaning  of,  as  applied  to  the  net  for 
fishes,  iv.  446  n. 

Branches  cut  down  and  strewed,  iv.  206,  &  n. 

Branding  inflicted  on  slaves  in  the  east ;  illus- 
tration drawn  from  it,  v.  377. 

Brass,  the  quality  of  the  tabernacle,  i.  314  n. 
remarks  on  Corinthian,  ii.  527  n.  known  to 
tiie  Romans,  066  li. 

Bravery,  ^faul's,  ii.  51. 

Brazen  altar.     Pee  Jiltar. 

sea,  ilescription  of  the,  ii.  223  n. 

serpent,  erected  by  Moses,  i.  511,  &.  n 

Breach  of  promise,  in  wliat  sense  applicable  to 
God,  I.  490  n. 

Bread,  often  used  to  denote  all  kinds  of  food 
i.  106  n.  eaten  wlien  a  covenant  was  made 
146  n.  God's  gill,  ii.  6.  eastern,  how  made, 
103  n.  refusal  to  eat,  nn  expression  of  dis 
pleasure,  280  n.  the  t-atmg  of,  together,  a 
pledge  of  amity,  lii.  612  n.  meaning  of  bless 
ingand  breaking, iv.  J44,4c  n.  food  in  general, 
149  n.,  345  n.  on  bathing  before  eating,  149, 
&n.,341.  man  not  to  live  by,  alone, 437  n., 438. 
Jewish  custom  of  borrowing,  496  n.  of  leav- 
ing a  piece  of,  on  the  table,  662.  Jews  re 
proved  for  their  fondness  for  the  miracu 
Ions,  665.  the  true,  given  from  heaven,  665 
Christ's  coin|)ari3on  of  ilimself  to,  666,  &.  n. 
on  the  breaking  of,  in  the  apostolic  days,  v. 
13,  &  n.     See  Living  Bread. 

Brfokfast,  the  oriental,  iii.  272  n.  the  same  as 
dinner  aiiumg  the  Jews,  iv.  501  n.  time  of 
taking,  .'iOI  II. 

Breastplate  worn  by  the  high-priest,  i.  324, &.n. 

Brethren,  called  to  be  disciples,  iv.  29,  &  n. 
meaning  of,  41,  125  n.  the  disciples  ftisl 
called,  by  Christ,  304,  305.  who  are  Christ's, 
322  n.     extended  meaning  of,  f»75,  &  n. 

of  Christ,  their  urging  Christ  to  go 


into  Judea,  iv.  675.  their  unbelief,  675  n 
two  things  in  which  Christ  differs  from  the, 
675. 

Bribes,  giving  and  taking,  wicked,  iii.  192,  194, 
203.  their  force,  193,  203.  in  England,  curi- 
ous remark  on,  228  n. 

Brick-mnking,  ancient,  cut  of,  iii.  34.  among 
the  Egyptians,  615  n. 

Bridegroom,  Christ  represented  by  the,  iv.  257. 
representation  of  the  delay  of  the,  2.58,  &,  n. 
meaning  of  voice  of  the,  and  of  the  bride,  iv. 
633  n. 

Bridles,  cut  representing,  on  hoisea,  v.  577  n. 

Bring  into  jud lament,  meaning  of,  iii.  275  n. 

Britain,  notice  of,  and  nf  Paul's  vi.'!il  to,  v.  169. 

Brook  Besor,,  source  of,  ii.  1 17  li. 

Cherilh.  ii.  261  n. 

Broom-plant,  cut  of  the,  ii.  672  n. 

Brother,  its  meaning,  i.  610  n.     to  marry  the 

childless   widow   of   his   brother,   620,   &   n. 

meaning  of,  in  the  N.  T.,  iv.  41. 
BroUierly  love,  description  and  effects  of,    iii. 

120.     Christ's  conversation  with  his  disciples 

respecting,  iv.  760.     tlirfe  arguments  for,  760. 

Hebrew  converts  exhorted  lo,  v.  560,  &   n. 

Peter's  exhortation  to,  595,  Sl  n.     enforced  by 

John,  637,  &:  n.,  641,  &.  n. 
Brought  forUi  by  the  sun,  its  meaningand  origin, 

i.  654  n. 
BroiB  of  the  hill  at  Nazareth,  remarks  upon  the, 

iv.  443. 

Bruised  reed,  will  not  be  broken,  iv.  117,  ti.  n. 
Brnic.t,  remark  on  the  restoration  of,  iii. 251  n., 

252  II. 
Buckets,  travellers  furnish  themselves  witli,  to 

draw  water,  iv.  637  n. 
Buffet,  to  smite  with  the  fists,  iv.  284  n. 
Budding,  cautions  as  to,  iii.  214.   vanity  of,  247. 

on  a  rock,  remarks  upon,  iv.  67,  Sl  n., 

460,  &  n. 

Buildings,  cuts  of  ancient,  iii.  724. 

Bulla:,  or  scent-boxes,  cut  of,  iii.  307. 

Bulrush,  a  cnt  of  the,  i.  219  n.  cut  of  vessels 
of  the,  iii.  3ii3  n. 

Bundle  *f  myrrh,  ii.  286. 

Burdens,  why  the  words  of  the  prophets  were 
termed,  ii.  321  n.  how  Christ's  is  light,  iv. 
112,  &  n.  on  the  carrying  of  by  Jews,  on  the 
Sabbath,  650,  &  n. 

Burial,  places  for,  among  the  ancients,  i.  lll,n. 
the  Egyptian  notion  of,  i.  615,  n.  to  be  de- 
prived of,  a  disgrace,  628  n.  riles  of,  formerly, 
common  toall,ii.  174.  cut  of  the  weighing 
of  souls  before,  iii.  733  n.  the  anointing  of 
Christ  in  anticipation  of  his,  iv.  270,382  n., 
740.  places  for,  called  God's  fields  by  the 
Germans,  288.  account  and  circumstances  of 
Christ's,  300,  395,  &.  n.,  820.  place  of  Chri>t's, 
300,  301,  395  n.  places  for,  without  cities, 
462  n.,  502  n.,  819  n.  customs  respecting, 
462  n.    Chri3t*8,  820.    See  Fuyteral. 


CAN 

Buried  with  Christ  in  baptism,  meaning  of,  v. 
429  n.  does  not  prove  immersion  necessary, 
432  n. 

Burke,  his  description  of  Hyder  All  Khan'a 
nvasion  of  the  Carnatic,  iii.  572  n. 

Bum,  in  what  sense  spoken  of  an  offering,  i. 
328  n. 

Burning,  for  adultery,  i.  424  a. 

bush,  seen  by  Moses,  i.  223. 

incense,  the  honor  of,  iv.  404,  it  n. 

of  the  dead,  ii.  120  n. 

and  shining   light,  John   the    Baptist 

compared  lo,  iv.  656,  ic  n. 

Burnt-offering,  first  mentioned,  i.  59  n.  laws 
respecting,  368,  534  n.  their  signification  ; 
atoning  sacrifices,  369  n.  found  among  all 
nations,  370  n.  the  rich  man's,  369.  of  one 
in  the  middle  rank,  370.     place  of  the,  370  n. 

Business,  good  management  of,  conducive  to 
godliness,  li.  426  o.  religion  may  be  spoken 
of  in,  435.  not  to  excuse  us  from  the  service 
of  God,  540.  on  the  transaction,  success,  and 
glory  of,  iii.  115.  diligence  in,  recommended, 
173,224.  despatch  in,  208  n.  vain  and  con- 
stant frets  of  the  man  of,  248,  &  n.,  249,  253. 
the  confinement  of,  belter  than  the  liberty  of 
idleness,  iv.  676. 

Busy-bodies,  remarks  on,  v.  608  n. 

Butler,  Pharaoh's  chief,  put  under  Joseph's 
charge,  i.  172,  &  n.  Joseph  interprets  hia 
dream,  173.  his  liberation,  174.  recommends 
Joseph  to  Pliaraoh,  176.  what  meant  by  hia 
head's  being  lifted  up,  173  n.  liis  office  still 
common  in  the  east,  172  n. 

Butter,  mentioned,  i.  92  n.  used  in  very 
ancient  times,  646  n. 

By  nature,  its  meaning,  v.  3^  n. 

C. 

f^ABBAUi,  what,  vi.  Guide  165. 

^    Cable,  some  read  camel  for,  iv.  193  n.,  194  D. 

Cabul,  meaning  of,  ii.  233  n. 

Caiaphas,  the  high-priest,  Christ  brought  be- 
fore, iv.  282.  his  adjuration  of  Christ,  283. 
his  rending  his  clothes,  283.  his  appeal  to  the 
bench,  284.  the  vail  rent  probably  seen  by, 
298  n.  hia  insensibility  to  Christ's  miracles 
explained, 298.  on  his  being  high-priest, 431  n., 
802.  his  speech  before  the  sanht-drim,  after  the 
raising  of  hazarus,  735.  the  mystery  con- 
tained in  it,  736.  his  inquiries  of  Christ 
respecting  his  disciples  and  doctrine,  803- 
Christ's  replying  to,  803,  804.  functions  per- 
formed by,  V.  19  n.     his  kindred,  19,  &.  n. 

Cain  and  jibel,  meaning  of  their  name,  their 
professions,  devotions,  characters,  and  offer- 
ings, i.  40.  sacrifices  of,  compared,  v.  547  n., 
5-18. 

Cake^,  those  in  the  meat  offering,  i.  372  n. 
offered  to  the  moon,  lii.  618  n. 

C«/«mi(ifo-,  of  God's  people  to  be  concealed,  ii. 
124  o.  on  self-denial  in  times  of  public,  180. 
causes  of,  233  o.    on  non-exemption  from,  305. 

Calamiu  described,  i.  333  n.,  294  n. 

Caleb,  sent  as  a  spy  to  Canaan,  i.  485.  seeks 
to  pacify  the  rebellious  Jews,  487,  488.  the 
excellence  of  his  conduct,  489  n.  why  called 
the  Kcneziie,  543  n.  receives  Hebron  as  hia 
portion,  715.  hia  subduing  of  the  territory 
given  to  him,  717.  connection  with  Othniel, 
756. 

Calf.     See  Oolden  Calf. 

Ca/^,  of  God,  mistaken  for  call  of  men,  ii.  30. 
effectual,  repeated  till  made  so,  30.  to  respon- 
sible offices,  not  to  be  refused  from  meanness 
of  spirit  or  unbelief,  53  o.  to  follow  Christ 
should  be  immediately  obeyed,  iv.  30.  vari- 
ous meanings  of,  199  n.,  v.  259  n.,  262  n. 

Calling  on  tJie  name  of  Vie  Lord,  use  of  the  ex- 
pression, iii.  839  n.,  v.  134  n. 

Calvinistic  view  of  the  influences  of  the  Spirit, 
and  of  man's  freedom,  v.  414  n. 

Came  dmcnfrom  heaven,  how  lo  be  understood, 
iv.  627  n. 

Camel,  furniture  of  the,  illustrated  and  de- 
scribed, i.  14-1  n.  uses  and  value  of  the,  148  n. 
Arabian  wealth  consists  in  the,  778  n.  notice 
of  the,  ii.  586  n.  uses  of  the,  611  n.  some 
read,  for  cable,  iv.  193  n.,  194  n.  on  swallow- 
ing, 235. 

Camels*  hair  garments,  worn  by  the  modem 
dervises,  iv.  15  n. 

Camp,  division  of  Israel's,  i.  456,  462  n.,  475. 
the  oriental,  ii.  106  n.,  107  n.  description  of 
a  Roman,  v.  .506  n.  the  breaking  up  of  a, 
506  n.     cut  of  a  Bedouin,  Vi.   Guid*  1G3. 

Camphire,  what  meant  by,  iii.  286  n.    cut  of,  305. 

Cona  fl/ Ga/i/cc,  situation  and  present  state  of, 
iv.  616,  £l  n.  the  marriage  in,  616.  the  mira* 
cle  of  turning  water  into  wine  at,  618. 

Canaan,  conquest  of,  i.  15.  boundaries  of,  68 n., 
547.  given  to  Abraham,  72.  beauty  and  fer- 
tility of,  75  n.,  710  n.  primitive  inhabitants 
of,  84.  why  called  the  land  of  the  Hebrews, 
174  n.  why  the  holy  habitation  of  God,  269  n. 
spies  sent  to,  433  n.  grapes  of,  485  n.  com- 
missioners for  dividing,  appointed  by  God, 
8 


CAV 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


CHI 


548.  kings  of,  ronfedernte  agniusl  Tsrael, 
(i*>!.  livo  itf  Ilieiii  (luaUoyed,  TIKI,  parts  uf| 
which  Jiifhua  cuniiuered,  descnlx'tt,  70a  n. 
its  renmidiiig  Kings conredcrAtengiiiiidt  Urnel, 
70ii.  dcstmyed,  70U  ii.,  707.  iu»iiiil!il;oii  of, 
TOti  n.  listoriill  its  kint!^  who  \ve<c  ilt!siiu>t'd 
l>y  Mosi-s  and  Joshua,  700.  general  view  uf, 
700  n.  Its  towns,  how  governed,  710  n.  us 
diviition,  711,  714.  what  parts  hud  not  then 
hern  snbdncd,  711.  the  pr.Mnise  to  Abraham 
nnd  liis  seetl  re>peeHng,  v.  ;V20  n. 
CoHaanitesy  deslrnction  of  the,  jtistitied,  t.  15, 
IW,  XU*  n.,  M<>  n.  had  no  temple  in  Ihr  lime 
of  Mo-^eSf  350  n.  Israt-hte^  forbidden  to  in 
(ermarry  with,  573,574.  why  they  did  not 
defend  the  passage  of  Jordan,  iu\i.  how  its 
oiK-iiiiig  for  the  Israelites  affected  them,  ti7C. 
Ihetr  blinitnes^,  G93  n.  ::'upposcd  the  Israelites 
tobegnided  by  their  God,  G99  n.  destroyed 
by  the  (ninmand  of  God,  708.  which  of  tliein 
were  left,  7o4.  seduce  the  Israelites,  755. 
people  distinguished  hy  the  name  of,  iv.  15-1  n. 
CuHitaee.  Ifee  Ethii-pia. 
Caiiiliotij  great  drinkers,  iii.  '1211. 
Cirirf/f,  meaning  of,  in  the  N,  T.,  iv.  38  n.  on 
liiding  a  lighted,  '.iS,  fc  o.,  &  n.,  471.  500, 
&.  n.  neces-ary  in  ancient  houses,  530  n. 
followers  of  Christ  compared  to  the,  38,  it.  n., 
ntM.  how  to  he  understood,  38  n.,  3*35  n. 
Caiifrt-'.-r.f*-*,  of  silver,  mentioned  only  once,  ii. 
4*i8  n.,  439.     See  Golden  Candle^dck. 

,  John's  vision  of  the  seven,  v.  G68, 

Ac  n.     ruts  of,  ii(^  n.     explanation  of  the  vision 
of  the,  tni8  n.,  l>69,  &  n. 

Candor,  nmdern,  compared  with  Paul's  decision 
and  firmness,  v.  77  n.  enjoined  in  regard  to 
hearing  ditTerent  religions  sentiments,  5t)9. 
C(H.'///i,  cut  of,  lii.  3J5  n. 
Canon,  on  expnnging  from  tlie,  v.  731  n. 
Capmiaum,  remarks  on,  iv.  OS,  1119,  &  n.  tlie 
abode  of  Christ,  *38,  78  n.,  79,  444  n.,  019  n. 
the  residence  of  Andrew  and  Peter,  73  n. 
condemnation  of,  109,488.  pariirrilar  account 
of  Christ's  preaching  in,  3I-J.  devil  cast  out 
there,  31-3.  paralytic  cured  there,  3U»,  &.  n. 
unclean  spirit  cast  out  there,  444. 
C>rp>tal  puntshmfnt,  the  propriety  of,  i.  29'2  n. 
three  modes  of,  among  the  Jews,  iv.  41.  hy 
cntlmg  asunder, -i')*!  n.  on  the  power  of  llie 
Jews  to  iufli.  t,  under  the  Roman  guvernmciit, 
iv.  :i87,  8*ii»  It.  See  Punishtunit. 
CaptuiHs^  the  olBce  of  Tharaoh's  ;  cut  of  the 
position  of,  in  battle,  i.  208  n. 
Ciiptirr*,  treatment  of  maiden,  by  the  Israelites, 
i.  t08,  gc  n.  the  appearance  of,  in  the  east,  ii. 
379  n'.  iNMsessiori  of  female,  a  maik  of  gran- 
deur, iii.  •240  n.  ruls  of,  044  n.  deliverance 
lo  lie  preached  lo  Ilie,  iv.  441.  See  Prisimers. 
CapiivUyyiUe  foretelling  and  length  of  the  Jew- 
ish, ill.  573,  Ac  n.  atconnl  of  the  smaller 
raptivities,C4I,  &  n.  want  of  prophecy  during 
Ihe,  W7  n.     date  of  the  year  of  the,  9^3. 

Ird  fuptT'^  meaning  of,  v.  391  «- 

Caraitf-<.     .See  Kuraitrs. 
Ciiraraii'ierai,  cnt  of,  iii.  5*28  n. 
Carbttncir  described,  i.  3I?2  n. 
Carcass^  Jewish  nation  compared  to  a,  iv.  *J50, 
ft.  n. 

CaTchrtnish,  ti.  .'it3  n. 

C'irr,  condemned,  iv.  49.^,510.     abundance,  the 
cause  of,  .''O?.     the  rartting  o(^  on  <^d,  v.  filO. 
('arrfalue i--»^  extreme,  blamed,  iii.  171. 
CartU^<nf,-iii  blamed,  and  il^  etrects,  iii.  171. 
Citr*jiy  nil  end  to  wnrlilly,  iii.  -'18  n. 
i'.irmel^  lop  of,  why  ii  hnlms-plare,  ii.271.     two 
place?)  uauied,  101  n.     distinction!)  respecting 
H'pniticaiion  of,  18i)  n. 

,  miMint,  cnt  of,  iii.  309. 

Cti'-na/,  Its  meaning,  v.  -aOS  n.     what  weapons 
are,  314  n. 

TtU^ian^  what  composed  of,  how  re 

reived,  ii.  347  o. 

C-irprntrr.  orisinal  meaning  of,  iv.  139  n. 
Carriii;**^  meaning  of,  ii.  76  n, 
Oirriei  .•«/,  meaning  of  the  word*,  iv.  4j9  n. 
Currier-pi-jnm,  iiiie  of  these  in  the  east,  iii.27:Jn. 
Ca.<^ia  described,  i.  3:i3  n. 
Cittt  <i'/!«j,  meaning  of,  iv.  479  n. 
r*.l'jf,  arconiit  of  Jewish,  ii.  5'j--3n.     ubscrva 
tioiis  en  the  iliiuloo,  v.  57*2. 
Ciiii'e.     See  ^ntonia. 
Cai*rhumefi<,  meaning  of,  ir.  403  n. 
Calk-du-  KinmleM.     ?(■-  FpiMlhs. 
Cattle,  whrh  are  intended  t»y  the  term  *  strong- 
er,' i.  140  n.    not  to  be  muzzled  when  tread- 
in;;  grain,  •19. 

Cnut.  what  denot-d  hy,  i.  3-28  n. 
Cau>f  if  Chr^t,  will  over-pread  the  earth,  ii. 
Illo.     on  Inzarding  one'.<i  (self  for  Ihe,  195. 
yiildier^  in  the,  lewarded,  I9G.     on  the  means 
of  proimiiiug,  2  13. 
Cnu.ir--,  fiod  n'  ed-;  not  second,  i.  00.    liltle  cans- 
en  prolnclive  of  jieil  effei  ts,  173  n.,  v.  )XI7  n. 
Cnu'vii.  and  rirriimsiterl'on,  neccs-ary  to  con- 
fiian' y  In  religion,  ti.  3^>.     is  wij^dom,  iii. 
170.   "benefit  of  holy,  226. 
Cttralrv,  noli-  e«  and  cnta  of  ancient,  iii,  643, 
655.    'note  on  Rmnan.  v.  SOB  n. 
Carcji,  nnmeront),  ne:ir  Moab,  i.  100  n.     in  Pal- 
CE.NERAl.    I.NDEX.  2 


estine,  ii.98,&.  n,  the  resulerice  of  the  perse- 
cuted, v,  554  II.    cut  of  the,  in  Palestine,  555  n. 

Crdron.      t^ee  Kidrmt. 

Cfliliacii,  ctuupared  Willi  the  fiuiiily  state,  lii. 
115  n.',  no.  declared  not  iiouil,  iv.  73  n,  re- 
marks on,  189,  •■c  n.  not  langlit  by  I'lOil,  v. 
*J80  n.  mil  sustained  by  apoiitolic  example, 
•Js4ii.     I'ojiish  notiuiis  resperliug,  711  ii. 

Crf;>ii.j  never  called  in  ipiestiou  the  geuuine- 
iiesH  of  the  CJospels,  iv.  000. 

C'ltcJirea,  v,  Uj8.     ancient  and  moilern,  2.'i3  n. 

Cetiscm,  offered  by  Koiah  j  ami  described,  i. 
498,  499  n. 

C^•ll^or^u^u■^nr^■.•!:  to  be  avoiiled,  v.  208. 

Censure,  when  not  to  be  feared,  ii.  139.  the 
best  liable  tu,  104. 

Cf;i*H,^-,  ordered  by  the  Rtuiian  governmeni,  iv. 
418,  *i  n.,  419,  &,  n.  nature  and  mode  of 
making  ihe,  419  n. 

Ccn(Mriya,  account  of,  and  of  his  office,  iv.  70, 
&.  n,  applies  to  Jesus  to  heal  his  servant,  70 
k  n.,  401,  &.  n.  his  humility,  71,  401,  &.  n, 
his  fiiilh,  71,  ^  n.,  4i>J,  oilier  commendable 
qualities  uf  the,  72  ii.,  401,  &.  n,  syiiagi 
built  by  the,  401,  it  n. 

,  with  soldiers,  waii  lies  Christ  on  the 

cross,  iv.  'J9U  n.  his  confession,  299,  394  n 
395,  590. 

Cepfias.,  wliy  Peter  is  called,  iv.  614. 

Cn-evU'iiial  ajipointinciiU,  01)  dispensing  witli, 
iv.  452, 

di'pcnsation,  typified  Ciirist,  v.  385n., 

429.  how  against  us,  and  how  blotted  out, 43(1  n. 

iiiir,  use  of  Ihe,  iii,  891.     Christ's 

measures  for  setting  aside  the,  iv.  340. 

—  /ifpt- (*/(/.-.',  importance  attached  to,  by 

the  Pharisees,  iv.  191. 

tiksrrviiucrs,  biblical,  vi.    Gitidi:    131. 

Jewish,  134-130.     Christian,  130. 
Crrfmowics  of  no  acroiiut  witli  Cod,  iii.  495. 
Ccrinihii.^     confuted     by   John's    Ciospel,     vi. 

Guide  89. 
Cf.^«r,  oil  giving  tribute  lo.  iv.  *-22l,  &  n., 
371,  At  n.,  .'>07.  a  title  gi^eii  to  the  Koiiian 
emperors,  i^-Jl  ii.  'J'iberiiis.  ein|ieror  in  the 
time  of  Clirist.  ii-JI  ii.,  431)  n.,  811  li.  Christ 
born  in  tlie  da)s  of  Augustu>-,  iv.  418,  &l  n. 
bis  tribunal  in  the  provin<'es,  v.  147  n.  tal)let 
and  cut,  supposed  to  represent  the  lioroscope 
of,  v.  081,  1.8-^  n. 

Cesarea,  different  names  ami  situation  of,  iv. 
101  n.  the  residence  of  tlie  lioman  procura- 
tors, •JV2  n. 

Philippi,  tiiruation  of,  iv.  348  n. 

Ceiihiii,  artilicial  lakes  of,  ii.  600  n.  cnt  of 
Hudhist  sanctuary  in,  iii.  550  n 


Cliains,  ornamenlal,  descriptions  and  cuts  of, 
iii.  294  n.,  3i(7  n.  put  on  persons  new  ly  mar- 
ried, iv.357  n.     l^ce  Prunmers. 

Chaldra,  its  situation,  i.  70  n.     distinauished 
for  literature,  ii.  Cyy.\.     remarks  on  the  [leopl 
of,  000  n.,  iii.  ;f70  n.     astrology  of,  708.    sins 
and  judgments  in,  881. 

C/i4iiithfr,^,  <lenoIe  fllore-hi>m:es, 
scription  of  tirieiital,  iii.  504  n. 
sciibed,  and  cut,  780  n. 

Chtimpion,  meaning  of,  ii.  74  n. 

Chancr,  nieanmg  of,  ii,  38  n. 

Chanirr,  of  character,  not  sure  evidence  of  con 
version  tu  God,  ii.  51  o.  sudden,  to  he  sus- 
pected, 51,  it  o. 

pf  heart,  true  hasi;'  of,  iv.  5'0  n,    neces- 


493  n.      de- 

oii  u.ill,  d 


sily  uf,  i>31,  4t  II.,  025.   how  wrought,  v.  33!  n. 

Cltuiives  of  iriirmeuts,  meaning  of,  i.  H08  n. 

of  life,  ilioiights  (Ml,  ill.  25i)  11.  on  be- 
ing ready  for,  iH-M. 

Chiiusy  wiiy  called  earlh,  and  how  brought  into 
furni,  i.  18,  Ifi.  II.  VI.  Gnidr  177. 

CViH/.j/rr.-ofthe  labi-riiacle,  i,  300  n. 

Chariictnr,  (Hi  suddenness  in  change  of,  ii.  51  o. 
not  to  be  judg<-d  of  by  flelached  aclions,  4.^9  n. 
judgeil  of  bv  irenlment  o(^  the  potir  and  rich, 
iii.  180.  belter  than  weidlh,  t>0]  o.  to  be  left 
to  the  prolcilinn  of  (iml,  iv.  4,0o.  tti  be  judged 
by  the  rule  of  Scripture,  19  n,  no  mistake 
respecting,  al  the  judgiiieiii, 'i04  n.  discrim- 
ination between  larnal  and  spiritual,  v.'JOO  n. 
b:ilance  of,  linfrerpienl,  v.  014  n,  the  stand- 
ard of  I'hrititian,  i.'iO  n. 

Cltariff,  remarks  tui  Paul's,  In  'rinnithy,  v,  492, 

Cliar-^rr,  nnnurng  of,  iv.  1  l-J  n. 

Chariot.^,  of  tli>-  I'gy ptian-f,  il  fferenl  kinds,  i. 
tMO  II.  cnt  and  deiicniitioii  of  them,  i.  700  ii., 
721  n.  fir-t  arconni  of  tin-  use  ot",  by  the 
kings  of  Israel,  il.  ;;45.  d''»cribed,  and  npiiit- 
iial  mi>aning  of,  iii.  21il  n.  nupial,  292  n. 
of  war,  cut  of,  iii.  51-2.  cuts  illustrative  ofthe 
eiiuuch  in  hilt,  v.  41, 

CfiaritaMr  prrAuM,  ubt.'iin  mercy,  iii.  189.  de- 
scribed, •J05.     tt  promise  lo,  'i-J^. 

Chiirity,  enjoined,  i.  41.  leads  one  lo  make  rhe 
bevi  of  ■•lomies,  li.  1.32,  Work.-*  of,  done  will- 
ingly,  4J9.  from  love,  430,  mi'aiis  of,  from 
God,  431.  great  family  no  excuse  for  negleri 
of,  59(1.  enjoined,  792,  nwarded,  802,  iii, 
19'i,  473.  proper  manner  of  beHiowing,  000, 
reiiinrk'4  on,  7.59,  Al  700  o.  directionti  resiwrt- 
ing,  iv.  45.     commended,  47,  Sc  n.     dlscon 


tent  about  public,  among  the  first  ChrlstiaiiH, 
v.  30.  eoiisideiatuuia  to  imliice  to,  240,  310, 
St,  TI.,  343.  the  beiielils  of  il,  313  n.  fuUh 
wiihout  works  III  regard  to,  .'»7.'i.  Nnzian- 
zoii's,  OOi,  enjoined  aimmg  Clirisiians,  OOO, 
&  II,  on  its  Cdvoring  a  uuiltitude  of  sins,  <iO0, 
i.  n.,  007,  &  II.  feasis  of,  among  the  early 
(.'hrislians,  Oi^O,  &.  n.  t^ee  .Hmnfiivttiir,  Bciirft- 
liner,  and  Love. 

Clinrleitiaipie,  remarks  on,  v.  707  n. 
C/itirmtrs  described,  i.  (i09  n. 
C/itirniiu-r  of  serpents,  iii.  271  n. 
Churoscfli,  a  kind  of  sauce,  described,  iv.757  n, 
C/ittiiah,  or  Ilanan,  v.  33  n. 
Clause,  of  the  east,  iii.  300. 

ChaAfithig,  \aluable,  v.5.'J7,&,  n.  See^JUctinn^. 
Chn^tiseiiient.,  vi'  tJctd's  peo[)le,  temporary,  ii.  0. 
for  guofi,  8  o.  shows  (lod's  abhorrence  of  sin, 
199  o.,  085  n.  accompanies  transgression  of 
IJod's  natural  laws,  085.  when  in  hive, 
::,'29.  when  effectual,  40!.  necessity  of  cor- 
jioral,  ill,  197  n.,  201,  &  n.,  210,  &.  ri. 
C{iii.<ltiijy  exemplified  in  the  case  of  Joseph,  i, 
170  II.  Hebrew  converts  exhorted  to,  v.  501. 
Clieafiiig  III  trade,  heiiioiisiicss  and  conimoiinesa 
of,  iii.  108  M,,  170  o.  in  weighla  and  nieas 
iircs,  199,  &  n. 

Cftedoilaomrr,  account  of  him,  i.  77  n. 
Clirerfulness,  how  acquired,  iii.  258.     inculca- 
ted, 2il8,  4t  0. 

Chet\-;e,  c'it  and  description  of,  ii.  76  n. 
Chciirosh,  meaning  of  the  name,  and  account  of, 
i.  513  n. 

Chrnth,  the  brook,  ii.  201  n. 
Clicret/iite.i,  origin  ofthe,  ii.  117,  145  n. 
Clirruhiiii,  cut  of  the  ;  their  position,  i.  310,  &  n. 
note,  and  cut  of,  from  a  tomb  at  Thebes,  ii. 
i.'-JO  n,,  ii.  437.  described,  iii.  075  n,,  070. 
C/iirf  prir^ts,  disjileaFed  with  Christ's  proceed- 
ings in  the  temple,  iv.208, 'Jll.  quarrel  with 
the  children's  hosaniias, '^08.  judges  in  the 
ecclesiastical  courts,  211.  (piesiioned  as  to 
ilie  biiphsm  ofJoliM,  911, ft::  II.,  3i.8,,'ii;5.  iheir 
fear  of  the  people,  ^H,  &.  n.,  3r.7,  3(;8.  thCir 
t;reat  inllueiice  over  the  people,  289.  sllr  them 
up  lo  (lemaiid  llie  release  of  Baiabbas,  -290. 
conseni  lo  take  the  guilt  of  Christ's  crucili.\- 
iuii  on  Iheniselvfs,  'J9I.  upbraid  Christ  on 
the  cross,  •J'J5.  must  liave  seen  the  vail,  that 
had  been  rent,  ^98  n.  Iheir  insensibility  to 
llie  miracles e.vplaincd, 298  u.  ajiply  to  Pilate 
lo  secure  Christ's  sepnh  lire,  301.  testimony 
given  lo  the,  by  the  watch,  id"  Christ's  resur- 
rection, 305.  take  measures  to  bribe  ihe  sol- 
diers, and  stitle  the  matter,  .305.  called  high- 
priesls,43t  n.  who  to  be  understood  by,. 504  n. 
plot  against  Christ  at  the  feast,  081,  (84.  the 
council  called  by  the,  after  the  resurrecium 
of  La/ariis.  73;'»,  cry  out  for  Ihe  crucifixion  of 
Christ,  809.  See  Hitrh- Priests. 
C/iild-bruriiiir,  support  under,  ii.  35.  comforts 
promised  in,  v.  407,  4i  8,  &,  n, 
Cltildhi'iid,  among  the  Riuiiatis,  limited  to  the 
age  of  n,  v.  473  n. 
Cliildlesa,  explained,  iii.  5(iG  n.     how  said  to  be 

written  so,  iv.  3, 
Children,  punishment  of,  for  their  parents' sins, 
i.  289  n.,  018,  001.  duties  of,  specified,  290, 
419,  &  II.  on  Ihe  r<4igious  instruction  of,  572 
n.,  (>78,  &c  n.  accountabtliiy  nnd  duly  of,  to 
parents,  li.  l-J,  17,92,201,208,21].  bad  effects 
of  their  sleeping  with  the  aged,  18  n.,  201  n. 
on  llie  dedication  of,  to  Ood,  21.  an  example 
for  tiildiig  care  of,  •»3.  ini  mortifying  ihe  pride 
td",  103(1.  indiils'-m  e  of,  riiiiions,  lt.5o.,201, 
470.  the  Hullerings  of,  from  parental  cruelty, 
185.  duties  of,  on  taking  pnssessiiui  of  pai- 
eiils'  property,  213,  240.  bad,  lieueOted  by 
pareiilv'  piety,  243,  317,  382  o,  on  the  edin  a- 
litm  of,  290,  305.  the  best  inheritance  for, 
321  o,  advantage  nf  not  having,  31-^3  n.  m:iy 
plead  promises  lo  Iheir  parents,  434.  on  la- 
menting the  (le:ilh  of,  02l).  blessed  through 
the  covenant  and  piety  of  parents,  iii.  80,  llic 
gift  of  (old,  115,  I  hi.  when  an  honor,  il.% 
no.  obligatnms  of,  lo  parenis,  115  n..  M2, 
15l,2'l'i.  not  lo  consent,  vvhiii  templed  ami 
eiiiced,  142.  hints  lo,  105.  hope  of,  when 
do'  ile,  175,  comforts  of  good  and  bad,  con- 
trasted. !b4,2Mi.  what  is  the  honor  of,  190. 
di-cipline  of.  197  n.,2iKi.  luuts  on  the  tein- 
peisof,  nf9,2.IOo.  disobedient,  terribly  tlireal- 
eiied,231.  lat. tilde  (.f  ihe  word,  .''.IH  .  .suf- 
I'er  and  enjoy  tliriiugh  their  <(miieilirm  with 
iln'ir  parents,  590  n.,  787.  sins  of  parent-*  vis- 
ited on,  (95,  ^  n.,  090,  (197,  ("W  n,  the  sin  of, 
ill  following  in  their  fathers'  wicked  steps, 
783,  may  argue  with  parents  about  their 
sin-*,  810,  cnsiomKof,  among  Jews,  iv.  lOiin. 
men  to  become  n«,  !70,  Al  n.  wisdom  justi- 
fifd  of  her,  107,  At  n.,  4t>;,  .t  n,  th  giving 
of  the  bread  of,  to  dog'.,  1.1.'.,  344.  habits  of 
voiinc,  I'Oii,  broimhttoChri.-t.  189,A:  ii.,358, 
At  n,  fiiliire  rondllion  of.  1>*9  n.  Christ's 
reception  of  and  reg:ird  for,  J90,  S.IH,  ^-  n., 
.5,V1,<St  n,  Hhoiild  n.'i  be  brought  up  in  idle- 
ness 212.  diitti«4  of,  lo  parents,  342  il.  of 
fiUch'iH  God's  kingdom.  3.')8,  &  n.  conditions 
joined  with  Clnibt's  blessing  on,  359  n.     cx- 


CHR 

teiideil  meaning  of  tiie  word,  037  n.,831ii. 
dulif  8  of,  In  parent,  v.  400,  St,  n.,  557,  Sc  u.  on 
the  rediiect  uf.  for  |»arenU,  among  the  Chinese, 
4UUn.  bounu  hy  healiienisin  to  anpintrt  their 
ageil  parenld,  47j  n.  niichristian  domestic 
education  of,  475  n.  should  be  preweiit  uii  re- 
ligions occasions,  133o.  on  giving  early  reli- 
gions education  to,  OttJi  n.  diiecli(nis  to  min- 
isters res|pe<tine,  56dn.  irealmeul  of  Hebrew, 
vi.  Outde  lyil  n. 

Children  of  God,  angeU  called,  iv.  T-iS  n. 

,   on    Christiana    being    called 

the,  V.  I  ;ij,  &.  n.  . 

of  tuUf  how  to  be  understood,  iv.  233, 

&L  n. 

. o/tke  Hiirhest,  meaning  of,  iv.  458  n. 

-  of  wrath,  V.  381  n. 


woe  3  de- 


35  n. 


Chinese,  respect  for  parents  among  the,  gives 
elabilily  to,  v.  4U0  ii.  telegraphs  of,  alluded  to, 
414  n.  on  the  apostles  preaching  to  the,  4::24  n. 
Chii/n^  notice  of,  v.  It)8. 
C/iinirirerif,  Hebrew,  vi.  nuide  18'^. 
Chitlitn,  use  of  the  word,  ill.  504  n. 
Chidied  wall  cares,  iv.  471  u. 
Ckoraztn,  situation  of,  iv.  lOd,  &l  I), 
nonnced  on,  liJ8,  &  n.,  4H8. 
Chosen,  meaning  of,  iv.  199  n.,900. 
C/in.<iy  fir-t  promise  of  his  comin 
the  way  between  earth  atul  heaven,  131.  hnw 
regarded  by  different  person-^,  ii.  53.  his  vic- 
tory over  deaili  prefigured,  189 n,  appealed  to 
by  Job,  1147,  li43.  kingdom,  titles,  offices,  rank, 
and  wurk  of,  iii.  84,  I-3;J,  134,  lii3  n.,  481,  567, 
&,  n.  Coii'fi  cuv«oai)t  with,  423.  description 
of,  in  Daniel,  801  n.  family  descent  of,  from 
Abraham,  iv.  435.  Introduction,  p.  3.  mean- 
ing of  the  word,  3.  his  liiglii  wilh  his  parents 
into  Kgypt,  10,  &.  n.  his  fining  to  the  passover, 
disputing  with  the  doctors,  and  liaptiem  by 
John,  19,20,  t;2«,  430  n.,  435,  &n,  en  n.,fi57  n. 
his  beginning  to  preaiJi,  28,  311,  435,  &,  n., 
431).  the  foundation  to  be  built  upon,  i'>S.  his 
intimacy  with  the  Father,  110  n.,  111,(H.9, 
(191,  &.  n.  his  brethren  in  the  flesh,  139,  G75. 
his  Iransfigniation,  108  n.,  lo9,  Sc  n.,  350.  his 
going  np  to  Jerusalem,  200,  205,  fe  n.,  362,  484, 
519  n.  his  enlrance  into  the  city,  205,  3ti4, 
3tJ5,  562,  563,  741.  the  |irovision  made  for  the  | 
solemnity,  205.  the  prediction  fulfilled,  205. 
the  procession  itself,  206.  his  reception,  200, 
207,  &  n.,  365,  742.  his  purging  of  the  temple, 
207,  208,  Ot  n.,  306,  ct  n.,  561,  620,  &.  n.,  621, 
&  n.  questioned  by  the  chief  prie-ts  and  el- 
ders as  to  his  authority,  aiii,  &:  n.,  306,  565. 
grace  in  sending,  into  the  world,  214,  great 
sill  in  theabuseof  Hiinat  JerMs.Tlein,2l4.  his 
de:ith  predicted  in  the  Old  Testameiil,  214  n. 
riiarisees  and  Herodians  plot  against,  220,  56C. 
called  Lord  by  David,  227,  ^  n.,  .Sli9.  his  au- 
thority in  the  invisible  world,  227  n.  three 
kinds  of  enemies  oppose,  and  are  all  put  lo  si- 
lence, 228  n,  brings  four  charges  against  the 
gcribi^s  and  Pharisees,  229.  converses  wilh 
his  dtsriples  about  Ihe  ilestruction  of  the  build- 
ings of  the  temple,  241.  i  n.,  376,  5i.O.  his 
instructions  to  Ihein  to  flee  to  the  inonntains, 
217,  ik,  n.,  377,  572.  closes  his  public  minis- 
try, 2id  n.  inform;ihis  disci|jles  of  the  ininie- 
diaie  approach  of  hid  s;ifferings,268,&  n.,381. 
the  plot  against,  269,  381,  56i.  why  not  to  be 
nppreheinled  till  after  the  passover,  269,  it  n., 
381,  &,  n.  Judiis  pints  auainsl,  270,  &.  n.,  271, 
&  n.,  381,  382,  674  n.,  75ii,  800.  eats  the  pass- 
over,  271,  972  n.,  382,  575.  the  circunisiances 
of  Ilia  being  seized  and  taken  into  custody, 
279,  386,  &.  n.,  387,  Ot  n.,5S],  60J.  Itis  expos- 
tulation wilh  those  that  caine  to  take  l!iin,281, 
387,  581,  8i)0.  forsak'ii  by  his  disciples,  281, 
387,  &  n.  hi9arraigiiinent,282,388.  his  tr  al, 
and  abuse,  282, 388,  583, 803,  8114.  his  condnct 
in  reg:ird  to  his  accusations,  283,  Ac  a.,  388,  8ii3. 
acknowledges  Himself  lo  be  the  Messiah,  2-^3, 
&:  n.,  388,  -Jc  n.,  563,  HO;,  convicted  of  blas- 
phemy, 983,  281,  388,583.  d  livered  up  to  Pi 
late,  286,  390,  &n.,  583.  hi-^  trial  before  Pihiie 
in  the  judgment  hall,  289,300,  805.  his  ar- 
raignment, indictment,  plea,  and  silence,  2;-9, 
390,  583,  805.  nature  of  the  eviiience  against, 
989,  :i88.  people  press  the  governor  to  cnirir'v, 
2S9,  290,  391,  809.  Pilate's  endeavor  to  r  d 
himself  of  the  blood  of,  290,  291,  584,809. 
Jews  disappointed  in  the  character  of,  991  n. 
preparations  for  the  crucifixion  of,299.  scourg- 
ed, 9;>3,  Sl  n., .586,808.  abused,  292,  580.  in- 
dignities shown  to,  293,  Jtn.,  391,  39?,  587, 
809,  &  n.,  814.  con\eyed  to  the  place  of  bkc- 
cution,  293,  812.  whv  Simon  bears  the  cros.« 
of,  294,  392,&  n..  586.  '  crunfied,  294,  30-3,^  n., 
587,813.  barbarous  treatment  of,  291,  *tn., 
297,  .587.  the  title  put  over,  294,  393,  &  n., 
587,  813,  &  n,  robbers  crucified  with,  994, 
393,  &  n.,  587.  reproaches  cast  upon,  2i>5,  & 
n.  frowns  of  heaven  upon,  2^>6.  the  dark- 
ness after  his  crucifixion,  996,  Sc  n.,  391,  &  n. 
language  used  by,  296  n.  rails  on  God,  59" 
&  n.,  394,589  account  of  his  death.  297,  f^  17. 
miracles  attendant  on  his  death,  298,  &  n. 
conviction  of  the  enemies  of,  employed  in  the 
evecntion,  299,  Sc  n.,  395.    persons  attending, 


GENERAL   INDEX. 

who   were   witnesses   of  his   death,  299,  500. 
account   and   circninstanceB  of  the  burial  of, 
300,    301,  &  n.,   3(12,  590,  820.     meaaures   for 
preventing  the  ri  surrection  of,  301,  6i.  n.,  302, 
3*Jti.     lime  i.f  liis  resurrection,  30*?.     why  He 
l;iy  so  long  in  the  grave,  302.     women  go  to 
the  sepulchre  of,  302,821.     See  h'vti  en.     an- 
gels  announce   Uie  resurrection  i<f,   303,  397, 
82:1.     his  appearing  to  the  wiunen  on  their  way 
to  the  disciples,  304.     proved  to  be  the  Son  of 
Cod  by  the  resurrection,  305.     his  Huhseipn-nt 
meetings  and  coiivernalions  with  his  disciples, 
306,  592,  594,  596,   597,  825,   828,  tn.,  830. 
the  commission  received  by,  from  his  Father, 
306,  (191,  750,  751.     the  commission  given  by, 
to  his  disciples,  306,  399,  596  n.,  597,795,  &n., 
826.     his  two   farewells  to  the   church,  30H. 
his  regard  for  natural  atrcctinn,  332  n.     on  the 
early   occupation,    infancy  and    rhildhotid  of, 
333  n.,  427.     the  language  of,  to  his  mother  at 
Cana  in  Galilee,  616  n.,  617,  &.  n.     liis  knowl 
e.l;je   of  what    is    in    man,    (^^-',  &.  n.       plot 
against,  at  the  ferust  of  tabernacles,  LM.     his 
invitation  on  the  liist  day  of  iIih  Icas't  of  taber- 
nacles, 682.     diffcrencesof opinion  rcsptc:tiiig, 
at  that  time,  084.     his  washing  of  the  disi  iples' 
feet,  751.     power  given  to,  by  the  Father,  753, 
789.     passages    relating    to    his    going   to  tin* 
Father,  783  n.     liis  promise  to  revisit  the  dis 
ciples,  783.     his   ctuitinuance   on   earth,  and 
Iiis  intercourse  and  conversaiion  with  the  dis- 
ciples after  his  resurrection,  v.  4,  5n.    whence 
He  ascended,  5  n.     his  appearance  to   Paul, 
and  wliat  passed  between  them,  48,  &.  n.,  v.  7. 
his  coinmnnication  of  grace  and   love  goes^be- 
yond  Adam's,  of  guilt  and  wrath,   197.     Cod 
overall,  918  a.     In   what  sensiMiiferior  to  the 
Father,  382  n.      Scripture    references  to    the 
glory  of  the  oftice  and   person  of,  412  n.,  512. 
suffers  in   Ihe   person   of   his   disciples,   427. 
omnipoteme  of,  514.      his   incariiatiim,   517. 
our  all-sufficient  High-Priest,  .'>.'i2,  &  n.      the 
manifestation  of,  as  mentioned   by  John,  627, 
&:.  n.     glory  and  dominion  ascribed  to,  in  the 
Apocalv|)se,  6iu,  &  n.,  727,  &.  a.    John's  vision 
of,  C69,'&  n.     h'S  farewell  lo  his  church,  731. 
See  Advent,  Ascension,   Circumcisian,   Cdmintr, 
Conception,  Dralh,  Uivinitij,  Doctrine,  Govern- 
ment, lluiaanilii,  Iininitalton,  Incarnation,  Jrsus. 
Juilginent,  Loao.<,  Lord,  Jif'\<siah,  Jliracles,  jVin- 
Utry,  .N'aine,  Preaching-,  Prrdiciious,  Pruphecira, 
Re-snrrection,  Second  Comina^,  Sujcritrtr.i. 
Christ iaiiitii,  cannot  he  minglrd  wilh  other  reli- 
gions, i.  646  n.    not  intended  to  destroy  hurnaTi- 
ity,  ii.  132.      the  perpctnily  of,  the  desire  of 
the  good,  143.     certainty  of  the  universal  tri- 
umph and  spread  of, 356  o.     iinuiinal  influence 
of,  ill.  515  o.     character  of  the  opposers  of,  iv. 
13,  61  n.     truth  of,  from  the  sufferings  of  the 
apostles,  96  n.     from  miracles,  102.     from  the 
persons  who  preai  hed  it,  li>2.     from  its  being 
sput  to  the  poor,  103.     from  its  efficacy,  103. 
why  persons  are  off.;nded  with,  103,  t  o.,&  n. 
not  charseable  with  the  misconduct  of  its  pro- 
fessors, 179  o.     its  complete  abstraction   from 
all  views  of  civil  policy,  921  n.     no  enemy  lo 
civ;l    government,  292.     early   extension    of, 
944  n.,  326.     value  of  Judas'  testimony  to  the 
truth  of,  986  n.     the  small  beginnings  of,  326. 
by  whom  corrupted,  490.     by  whom  befriend- 
ed, 498  n.      on    the   ignorant   and    unlearned 
being   the   reproach   of,   v.   20  a.     the  exc<l- 
lence  of  the  object  of,  399  a.    observations  on 
the  apostasy  aiui  cnrrn|itioii  of,  431  n.,479,.V  n. 
the  injustice  of  charging  the    hypocrisy  of  its 
professors  on,  598  n.       evidences  of,  vi.  Guide 
117.     See  G"sprl,  nni\  /teliirum. 
Christians,   experienced,    should    reciird    God's 
goodness,  and  leave  it  as  a  Ipstimony  of  h:s 
faithfulness,  ii.  192.     hhoiild    be  witnesses  tor 
God  when  dying,  2;tl.     effect  of  the  sins  of,  on 
the  wicked,  154.     feelings  of,  wiien  the  caus< 
of  sufferings  to  others,    156  o.     under  Cod'.- 
protectitMi,  598.     often    in   heaviness,  fi99.     to 
be  humbled   under  affliction,  600,  640.     to  be 
submissiv;  to  Divine  Providenrr,  600.     difler 
essentially  from  hypocrites,  605,  606,  C07,  &  o- 
th^  duties  of,  to  tl.emselves,  618.     jealous  of 
God'.-'  honor,  079,     niny  suffer  from  rebukes  of 
conscience,  of  t'riend-;,    and  of  the  \^■orId.  yet 
will  fiiiiilly  bi-dcli\en'd,  710.     true, described 
7h3,  &  11.     Iriuinph  in  God,  7I'8.     chnnld  have 
high  thoughts  of  God,  nod  kind   thoughts, and 
a  resolution  to  serve  Him,  782.     a  wonder,  iii. 
15  n.     rejoic-ng  in  Cod,  16.     Iiafipiness  of,  and 
portion  in   God,  £2,  lOJ  n.,  121,  109,  130,  131, 
429.      wist  down,  but  not  in  despair,   26,  90 
109,  117,  129,  435.     often  creally  provoke  God 
77  o.     Sometimes  in  gr-al  distress  of  soul,  90, 
116.      feel    deep   interest    in  ctpacems  of  the 
church,  67,  12;i.     given  to  prayer.  81,  90,  199. 
their  character  delineated,  74,   84.86,87.95, 
98,  107,  110, 113  o.,  4.50,  451.     mindful  of  every 
relative  duty,  8G.      shall   triumph  over  their 
enemies,  87,  92,  ]2twi29.     preserved  and  up- 
held hy  God,  92,  10.5,  10'^,  194.     in  lheni:?elvef 
weak,  in  Cod  mighty,  99,  124.     delight  of,  in 
;   the  law  of  God,  95,  98,  100,   104  n.,   107,   109, 
I    110.    how  to  become  ]-erfccl,  05,  106.    how 


CHR 

nffeclrd  in  view  of  sinners,  99,101.    cannot 
live  Wilhont  tokens  of  Cod's  favor,  101,  130. 
their  choice  of  associales,    jUO-102.     pleasure 
of,  in  Christian  fellowship,  1 12.     chamcter  of, 
represented  by  servants  in  the  east,  113.     their 
mutual  regard  and  ireaimenl,  112  o.,  120,  &  o. 
complaceaty  of  I'.oti   toward,    135,  137.     ea- 
coiiraged  under  insult,  420.     reminded  of  their 
sins,  428,  442.     the  greatest   affliction  to,  488. 
their  perauns  and  estate  under  God's  protec- 
tiun,  538.     must  serveCod  to  prove  their  title, 
.5^5.     trembling,  595  o.       found    in  nil    places, 
CuO.     lose  their  dignity  by  mingling  with  and 
courting  the  world,  614.     privileges  of,   737. 
prepared  for  merctee,  739.     the  sins  of,  pun- 
ished, 746.     life  of,  758.     ll:e  greater  llieir  la- 
bora,  the  greater  their  reward,  811.     may  take 
pleasure  in  creature  coinforls,  8l8.     not  to  lie 
^till    in   sin,    cti3.       faithful,   rewarded,   919. 
liability  of,  to  suffering,  iv.  36, Ac  n.     crime  of 
offending,  177,  itn.     early  hatred   and  perse- 
cution of,  and  hnw  accounted  for,  241  a.,  245. 
not  one  of  the,  perished  on  the  destruction  of 
Jerusalem,  247.     forewarned  resptcting  falso 
Christs,  250,  &  a.    on  the  meetiag  of,  ia  aa- 
other  s^iate,  974.     ofiposers  lo,  threalened,  177, 
&  a.,  :i5.5.     early  hatred  towards,  377  n.      dis- 
ciples   reproa- hed    wilh  the    name  of,    4.»a  n. 
what  it  is  to  be,  604,  ,v  n.     dignity  and  privi- 
l.ge()f,  604.     Ihe    character  ol",  t-.')5.     ronduct 
and  character  of  th'- first,  their  affectum   one 
for  another,  v.  13,  14,  22,  &  n.     on  the   prepa- 
ration   of,  to  me<  t    inquirers,  4u  o.      the  re- 
spect of,  in  primitive  limes, to  their  ministers, 
.56,     origin,  and  present  and   pa-t  use  of  Iho 
word,    62,  &n.,    141,  2.58  n.     slow  to  believe 
God's  merry,  66.     their  anxielj'  m  primitive 
times  to  spiead  the  aospel,  (9  n.    on  the  coa- 
tinnaiice  of,  at  Jeiusalem,  after  the  martyrdom 
of  Stephen,   40  a.,  41.      on   their  separatum 
from  thi'  Jewish  connnnnion,  40  n.,  41.     ilirir 
pr.^.  tire  to  sing  hymns  to  Christ,  49.     servants 
of  Chiisi,  and  called  of  God,  176  o.     the.r  re- 
lation to  the  law  and  lo  Christ,  202,  &.  n.,  203, 
&.  n.,  225,  &  a.     privileges  of  true,   with  the 
grounds  of  the  same.  208-215.     their  hopes  and 
expectations,   212,  .n^  a.     helped  m   their    in- 
firmities   hy  the   Ppiiit,    213.     predesliaated, 
called,  &c.,  214-';it..     example  of  the  affectum 
and  regard  which  should  prevail  among,  254, 
&  n.     the  duties  of,  personal,  relative,  and  to 
God,  23:i-937.     their  dates,  particularly  to  en- 
emies, 237,  &,n.     in  relation  to  lione-ty,   240, 
&.  n.     tlieir  direUoiy  for  the  day,  941.     divis- 
ions  and  contentions  among,  and  directions 
for  allaying    them,  242-246.     duty  of,  in  rela- 
timi  to  "indulging  their  humor,  944  a.    prayed 
for,   and  exhorted,   948,949.     the  name  first 
given   at    Antio"  h,   258  a.     prayed  to  Christ, 
25811.     Ihe  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  967,&:  a. 
on  their    avoiding     evil    company,    273.     in 
what  sense  lo  jud^.-  angels,  274  a.     to  glorify 
Gud    in  lodv  and  spirit,  976.     not  to  be  too 
carrful  about  the.. -lations  of  life,  280.    should 
not  di.-regard  the  weak   consciences  of  breth- 
ren, 283,  ic  a.     an   injnrv  to,  is  so  lo  Christ, 
284.     encouraged   to   duly,  287.     wrong  con- 
duct of,  ia  apo-tolic  times  punished  by  bodily 
inlliaons,  i.96n.     condition  of,  hereafter,  303. 
410  n.,   412  n.     Iheir  privileges,  390  n.     their 
danger,  dutv.^nd  armor,  393  n.,  403.      mean- 
in"  of  their'  bein^  of  all  men  most  miserable, 
310  n.     how  cl.angfd  m  the  image  of  Christ, 
3-'9  n      iiow   cor.^ttalned   bv   love   to   Christ, 

333  n.     a.eaniag  of  their  being  new  creatures, 

334  a.  on  yokii.2  with  unbelievers.  .U<. 
meaning  of  their  beins  crunfied  through 
weakac;  -,  3.53,  *  n.  differences  between  the 
Jewish  ;ri-l  Gentil-,  358.  all,  made  Ihe  chil- 
diea  of  <;nd  by  faith,  366.  their  privileges 
under  the  eosj  el.  365,  436,  (47,  i"49.  meaning 
of  their  waiting  for  Ihe  hope  of  nghteoiisness 
throu-'hthc  Spirit,  370  a.  duly  of,  to  prove 
Iheirowa  works,  aaddo  rood,  374.  described, 
416.  have  a  witness  wilbiii  themselves,  (  4^, 
ii  n.     See  Deiicuer.:,  Dm^ions,  Gudhj,  Stcluri- 

fVmWe,  Sacred,  i.  10,  ii.  840,  iii.  999,  conclu- 
ded in  the  apjendix  to  the  Guide  vi. 

ChTuu,c!e-<  of  the  Ktngs  of  Israel,  nature  of  the, 
ii  "'i4  n  prefaie  explaualorv  of  the,  376. 
pai.illel  passages  of,  and  of  Sami.elaad  Kings, 
432.  books  of,  nii.anged,  iii.  922.  remaiks  on, 
and  analysis  of,  vi.  Gvde  62. 

Vhjo»tdo<n,,  Ihe  Samaritan,  Hebrew,  and  .'-ep- 
tuag.nt,"compaied,  i.  45  n.  remarks  on. 
Scripture,  913  a.  reaiarks  oa  the  Samaritan, 
Hebrew,  Septuagint,  and  Chaldean,  213  n. 
remarks  and  tables  on  ibe  Egyptian,  213,  214. 
of  Genesis  and  Kxodts,  214.  for  a  per  od  of 
HMO  years  before  Christ.  .591  a.  difficulty  of 
setilinglhe  Scripture,  ii.  339  a.  of  ihe  prophe- 
cies, iii.  813.  general,  connected  with  the 
Scri'pture  hislorv,  see  Tables  in  vol.  vi.  tech- 
nical, vi.  Guidi  157.  of  kings  of  Tsrnel  and 
Jndal),  vi.  Guide  63-67.  See  B.6/r,and  Tables. 

ChniMx^tom    brings    charges  against   the  \  irgin 
Mary,  iv.  322  a.     iaference  of,  from  the  worda 
'  calling  on  the  Lord  Jesus,'  v.  134  n. 
]0 


CHU 


DkiirtA.emlileinspf  bor  snfciy.  I.  Mln.     rulers 
linve  no  rigtii  lo  jirtihibit  Irmii  scrvinp  (Joil, 
*j;hi  n.     inleri'sts  of  the,  in  the  hi  iirts  nf  eood 
men,  it.  ;i4.       injuries  iUmc  tn    the,  will  be 
avcn§T<l,  I'ti-    iierpelunl  visibiliiy,  no  nmrk  of 
Its  genuineness,  KtU.     ^hall  bee>iablisheil,  141. 
the  precious   in  the,  shall  be  sei^raled  t'rotn 
the  vile,  Ml.    safe  a}>:iinsi  her  eneinirs, 'JIO. 
necessity  ol"the  Spirit's  intliiences  to  tin*,  '234. 
on  eminence  in  the,  '.^.)S  o.     cm  the  conduct  of 
the,  when  her  enemies  rjigc,  '.&2.    why  de- 
livereii   t'rom  her  diiriculties,   Xv>.     her  pros- 
l*prtlv  the  interest  of  all,  510.      complaint:^  of 
the,  to  GcMi,  8()d.     dnlics  of  the,  to  Christ,  tfia. 
ht)nors  desigitt-d  for  her  as  the  jlride  of  Christ, 
K13.     her  nuptials,  8M.     her  joy,  in  the  wursl 
lime-s,  ;*15.     beaniv  imd  Recurily  of  the,  PIf*. 
lo  be  prayed  for,  tWl.     tro'il'Ies  of  the,  lament- 
ed, 843.     her  ex)H*stulaliuii  with  Co'l   in  dis- 
tress, iii.  *J3,  :ta,  48.     her  triumph  in  Uod,  •£>, 
;t;i,  1*24  o.,  37  n.      unjustly    repniachcii,  32. 
praver  fur  Uie,  in  trvmhle,  33.     lier  firm  f,nin- 
dat'ions,  42,  41)4.      contrasted  with  the  world 
of  unf^odly  at  judgment,  4'3  n.      her  internal 
corruptioiis,  4(S,  77.     her  correction-;  tlictcfor, 
48,  llti.     holiness  her  beauty,  55.      her  porpe- 
tiiily,  (w.     God  on  her  side,  81.     duty  to  |>ray 
lor  lhe,II*2.     love  of  Chriati;ins  fur  the,  I  )G,  1-13. 
often  greatly  distressed,   IH;,  !'2;t.      her  ene- 
mies defeated,  117.     symbolized  in  Solomon's 
tsong,  a??0,  -281.      love  to  Christ,  28^2,  *28(;,  2.57, 
2*8,  302,  303.     how  drawn  to  Christ,  283.    her 
h''nnties,  2i^2,  293.      endt-arments   exLliani^ed 
between  her  and  Christ, 285, 28(1, 231),  C-Cl.     her 
debt  to  Christ,  287.     mutual  love  of  both,  3'J4, 
30,').     fear  of  any  separation  from  Christ,  288. 
pleasing  to  Christ,  28'J,  21i9.     graces  of  the,  2*M , 
293.     backsliding  of  the,  reproved,  313,  319, 
future  plorj-  of  Uio,  predirted.  325.      mercy  of 
(;od  to  the,  38.i.     enemies  of  the,  punished, 
■40G,  497,  58ti.      encouraged,  42l>,  4.'»5.      pros 
(terity  of  the,  447,  4H1,  477,  4!t'i.     under  artlic- 
tion,  453.     promises  to  the,  4-^4,  ^^.     deliver- 
ance of  the,  S-rr,  58<s  73:.     Iit-r  profperity  not 
bound   up  in  the  (lomp  of  lier  rulers,  5ti7.     i^ 
'one,' 742.     need  not  tear  rommotion?,  8i^2. 
friends  of  the,  lo  e\|<rt  opposition.  891.     in- 
crea.ee  of  the,   predicted,   89.%  903.      enemies 
of  the,  will   be  ashamed,  S)it8.     purity  of  tlie, 
predicted,  yiii.     *  I  will  build  upon  this  ro'k,^ 
how   to  be  uuderst'M>d,  iv.  ir>3.      meaning  of 
the  word,  l*i3  n.      God*:!  vineyard,   197.      the 
beemning  of  the  p'spel.  3in.      compared  to  a 
(     ehip,  339.     slate  of  the.  afler  the  asreusion,  v. 
,     ti.     histQr>-of,  during  the  first  days  of  the  truly 
'     primitive,  13.     meaning  and  u^<'  of  the  wiwd, 
14,  &::n.      the  floiirisjiiug  stair   of   the,   after 
tlie  death  of  Ananias  and  Sapidiira,  20.     ror- 
riiption  and   enlarsement  of  the,  2'.»  o.     quali- 
fications f.ir  office  in  Ihe,  '.V).     her  ptrsenition, 
after  the  death  of  Siejdien,  40,     new  era  of 
the,  40  n.     spreading  of  the,  41.     moilrl  on 
which   funned,  4G  n.     the  rest  it  had,  after 
Taul's  conversion,  50.     prosperity  of  the,  i-.fler 
Herod's  deatii,  f-ti.       its  further  growth,  8:1, 
model  of  the  Jewish  followed  by  th-*  CJirisiian, 
12fi  n.     Iwr  long  neglect  to  send  the  gnspel  to 
the  nations,  22iin.      at  Home,  of  whom  com- 
(Kksed,    173  n.      proof  of  its   oneness,  230  n. 
contention  in  thir,  and  directions  for  allaying 
It.  242-24fi.     who  ronsiitule  the,  2(12  v.     Isoul- 
bodv,  and  each  member   siWtain^    impfirtaiii 
rela'tions,  299.     a  Hst  of  it.-;  Bias  aod  orhce-^  in 
primitive  times,  300.     nieaninu  of  lh»^  woril, 
when  said  to  be  in  the  hnufte  of  aitliidividual, 
319  n,     the  epi>tle  of  Christ,  327.     it:*  stale 
under  Ihe  O.  'I*.  diB|)eusation,  and   that  of  the 
N.  T.,  3S6,  &  n.      ofiicers  given  to  the,  by 
<*hrist,  392,  3!Kt  n.     the  ipiininer  in  which  tin; 
Holy  Spirit  flows  thrniigh   it   illu>liaied,  38ii. 
ChriBl's  love  and  death  for  the,  400,  &.  n.      «'ii 
admission  to  the,  .50(>  n.     the  ditTerence  of  ihe 
Kojpet   from   the    Jewish,   f'i^O.       patriarchal, 
Jewi-h,   and     Christian,   vi,    Onidr    130-i;M, 
Christian,  should  have   no  scct.vian    names, 
133,  134  n.     .'-"ce  Curpth. 

di*cip'inr  and  governincnl,  reniaikson, 

iv.  Ifi3,  104,  fc  n.  in  cnse  of  tru^pauscs,  V^. 
riilferenre  of,  from  sei  ular,  202  u.  no  one 
form  of,  eirlui>i*'cly  of  divine  authority,  v 
121  n.  observaiioni!  on,3'.^2n.  Hi  riplurc  plan 
of,  4G8.  twoordersof  officers  in,  170.  subject.^ 
of,  58-2  n.,  »^»5  n. 

af  R-ime,  idolatr>-  of  tin*,  ii,  2.71  11.      de- 

Mruction  of  the,  predicted,  ni.  I'l  o.  r^uiarks 
on  the,  1^(4  o.  varies  in  d<i  trine  from  Ihe 
apostle!!,'  V.  15  n.  Ihe  obBcrvanreJi  and  im- 
ages of  the,  115  n.  its  use  of  the  art-',  117, 
ihc  mai  «/*in,45.i  n.  apoptaj-y,  and  corruption 
of  Christiantty  by  the,4T2.  /c  n.  r'«ri'""8  times 
mentioned  2  Ti.  3:I,applirable  to  the,  489  n. 
the  basis  of  the,  &^2  11.  exlreuio  unction  by 
Ihe,  ^''  n.  on  conf  s«ion  to  the  pricsU^  of 
the,  587  n.  ihc[Mireatoryof  ihe.'-O*  n,  prog- 
ress of  corruptions  in  tlie,  r«Wi  n.,  711  n,  ten- 
timony  against  the,  in  the  darkest  ages,  f>99  n., 
711  n.  prosperiive  slrupgle  of  the  goppel  with 
Ihe,  706  n.  the  beast  riKing  nut  of  Ihe  sen, 
Inlcrprelfid  lo  be  the,  707  n.     power  and  blas- 


GENEUAL  INDEX. 

phPlliies  of  the,  707  II.  iiiflilciice  of  the,  in 
ncarJ  In  piililic-  i.Ilkiis,  708  n.  pioBressivu 
rrfiiriiiiillMii  Iniiii  (lie.  711  n.  im;ii.li  nil  tliu, 
hy  I.illhiT  nnd  Ins  rnailjntirs,  TKl  n.  mm  lireril 
BiMinc  nl'  llic  wi-allli  nf  Hit",  7i:)  II.  the  iiiys- 
tic!ll  l!:ilivlon,  717  n.,  710  n.,  71'J  n. 
Cftiii-cA  It  "/ s'J",  a  «'.nrniii|"  .isiiii>"  ""'  i'"'"" 
of,  V.  7ll7  n. 

C/iiirf»''«,  Utiles  snid  tn  be  apiimpriateil  In  tlie 
biiililiiiRnr,  li.  ■17.i.  nn  the  renolvinc  nf,  Into 
sncielles,  V.  5--i  11.  llie  respniisihililies  nf, 
5S'h  early  coiisociatiniis  ainung  cniitignous, 
('■70  11. 

C/nir/im^,  an  nrienl.il  manner  nt',  iii.  S;!.*^  n. 
CiVcrrt,  flfiiieil  tlie  otniiidiMeiiceof  (Jnd,  iv.-llln. 
his  iniiilmn  nf  the  ilispersi-d  Jews  sending 
liinney  In  tlltnr  ponr  rnnnlryiiifn,  v.  r>:). 
Viilrr,  oricin  of  the  word,  iv.  41)5  n. 
Cmnnmm,   whence  obt:iiilrd,   i.  :«:)  11.     out  of, 
iii.  30."). 

CinnrrfifA,  its  siliialion,  i.  700  n. 
Cndt  of  friends,  what,  iii.  awl  n. 
CircnvKiM-'ii^  its  inntiMitioii,  i.  H9,  00  n.  the 
token  of  a  cnvennnt.  SIO.  why  performed 
when  the  child  was  8  days  old,  110  II.  conse- 
onence  of  its  noii-peiformalice,  9!)  li.  per- 
formed hv  Ihe  Sli  ihemites,  l.W  n.  painful  lo 
adults,  l.Vi  II.  cumiiion  anionp  the  Midiaiiiles, 
a;iOn.  'of  the  heart,' ilsineanini.',.'iS-iii.  per- 
formed on  Jews  alone  in  Patesline,  iii.  701  n. 
on  the  snbstitiitioiiof  haptisni  for,  411  n.  giv 
en,  not  imposed,  lull,  n  seal  nfthe  righteous 
liess  of  faith,  07L1.  re.ipect  shown  to,  abovt 
the  law  of  the  Sahballi,  1179.  comparison  of, 
with  healing  a  man  on  the  Sabbath  day,  l'7'.l. 
what  sealed  hy,  v.  l!l  o.,  &  n.  how  ('hristi;iii' 
were  to  recaid,  '-7II,  it  ii. 

„;■  Christ,  iv.  li^.     reasons  for,  -1  ;.i. 

a  pledge  of  itis  future  ohedicnre,  -1^  n.     its 
meaning,  v.  '\-l^}  n. 
Cirr.umsferiii,',,  happiness  of,  iii.   lan.     of  the 


good,  3n.S. 

CtTcttmslanres,  nn  conformity  to,  where  the  m- 
t-Te.^ts  of  trillh  are  not  eoncerned,  ii.  2!I9, 


.  44.'i.  to  be  dedi- 
respectinq  the  vices 
nt  and  revenues  of, 
i.l  n. 


Cilic-i,  built  by  Polomnn 

cated  In  God,'.'i"4.     hint; 

of,  iii.  '-"Sil  II.      governine 

assigned  as  rewards,  iv.  .' 
f./"i-fi/'i(«r/',  orders  and  laws  respecting  theiii, 

i.  .54il,  XM'n.,  .Iiu,  1103.      of  what  typical,  .'i.'ill. 

facilities  for  leacbing  them,  and  the  wisdom 

nf  the  institution,  .'Vi'l  n.     trial  of  refugees  to, 

.Vil,  7aH  II.      Iheir  names  and  sitnalioii,  71H. 

7>'.     given  to  the  priest-s,  72«  n.      necessity 

Id' the,  708  n.      g:ive  no  protection  tn  a  wilful 

murderer,  i-.  100. 
Citiznis,  ohedienrc  the  duty  of,  iii.  an.'i.     duly  ol 

intiiiential,  513.     on  scourging  lioman,  v.  IS.'i. 
Citraii,  cut  of  the,  iii.  Sll'. 

-: trre  trnn-lated  '  apple-tree,'  i;i.  087  n. 

Ciltj  (•!'  .hiiliil',  Hebron,  iv.  411,  &  n. 
Cie'("i/'n'r.«,  Chiist  refuses  to  arbitrate  in,  iv. 

.'.no  ii",  .107. 
yriirrrnmnil   should   have  Ihe  derision   of 

rriioinal  causes,  and  shunld  he  siihiiiitled  to, 

iii.  Wl*  o.,  Jt  II. 
,,yd,r.,ir.r  enjoined,  ii.  afi.''>.  V.  .103,  t  n. 

Co-i(i'ti,  a  mark  of,  not  to  notice  persons  who 

avoid"  notice,  ii.  a-V.     inferiors  may  i.nen  learn 
from  superiors,  43.%. 

Criliza-iini,  Ihe  degi.e  of,  in  the  most  ancient 


,  ii.  oo.*!  11. 


ofl.ad 


Cla'giri,   their   mythological  narrations 

moral  tendeocv,  i.  3ll^^  n. 
Ctttuila,  v.  11  8.  ' 
ami,  some  kinds  of,  llioiiglit  beneficial  lo  the 

eves,  iv.  700  n. 
Ct'imiir.i<i,  a  religions  dntv,  i.3-27  n.     imiiortaiire 

ntlarh'd  M,  bv  Ihc  .lews,  iv.  3.'i  n.     hy  the 

scribes  and  I'liaiisees,  33.1,  i  n. 
CIrmnil,  notice  of.  v.  419  il.      Ilis  testimony  to 

the  time  nf  Paul'*  marlyrdoni,  494  n. 
Clr,:imt,  who  Fopposcd  to  be,  iv.  .193  n.      hi- 

conferenre  whli  Christ  on  his  way  lo  Kinnia 

lis,  .V:I3. 

CtimMe  of  i^vria.  iii.  t  0.1  n. 

C/<in/.-,  remarks  nn  Paul's,  v.  493,  &  ii. 

ChiHic,  of  what  rir<t  made,  i.  3«.  why  nnv 
clothes  of  service,  33.1  n.  meaning  nl  rent, 
il.  31  n.  ricli"»  consistetl  much  in,  iv.  .1.">  n., 
ai9  n.  no  need  of  anxiety  lihoiil,  .I?,  .1^,  U  ii. 
p;il  upon  asses,  ant',  fc  n.  ciotoin  of  making 
presents  ol.  in  the  cast.  Jig  n.  stripped  from 
p  rsons  before  i  riiclfixion,  0113,  fc  n.  belong 
lo  cxeciition'-rs, 'Jill.  Sec  Oarmenis,  Raimntl, 
Drrnj. 

Chntil,  enveloped  ilod,  in  giving  the  law,  I. 
2><ln.  settled  nil  the  sanctuary,  4T4.  Ihe  Ib- 
rai4  tes  nevor  re.l'in'd  to  follow  Ihe,  474  n.  n 
visible  token  of  Cod's  presence,  iv.  170.  voice 
from  til -,  at  Ihe  tmisfigiiration,  170,  S.'il.  4-'<l. 
the  rsinc  of  a,  in  the  west,  514  n. 

Cott-O,  Ihe  *  upper.'  pas-'ed   (hroiigli  by    I'aill, 
when    be    came  to  Ephesus,    &c.,  what 
HI  n.  'I,  a.)  ^         ^  , 

Cua),  descriiition  of  a  many  colored,  and  lis 
value,  i.  10'-.  worn  hy  Aaron's  sons,  3H0  n. 
deseri'bcd,  iv.  91  n.  iiatiire  and  d.sposition 
of  Christ's,  "14,  &  n. 


COM 

CiKit.i,  described,  iv.  91  n.  on  giving  to  the 
de  I, tiile  of,  433,  fc  n.  on  giving  lo  oppressors, 
4.17,  vs.  II.     Ihe  two  worn  by  the  Jews,  470  n. 

I'f  vutit,  description  ofj  ii.  V£i  n. 

Cvt.k'Crtnriiig,  ill  the  case  of  Peter,  iv.  'J85,&  n., 
31*9,  &  n.,  COS.     the  time  of,  380,  &  n. 
OJ/i".«,  description  of  lCgy|itian,  I.  aia  n.    car- 
ried round  at  ligyiitian  feasls,  iil.  973. 
Ci'Awrr,  or  band,  v'.  53  n. 
O.intiii',  In  whom  belonging,  iv.  -jai  n. 
C-'di.'*,  .Median,  ii.  .113  n.    of  Judah  captive,  iii. 
:«1  n.     of  the  tune  of  the  Maccabees,  307  n. 
Medo-Persiaii  and  I'arthian, showing  llie  bow, 
3.13  11. 

Caldursn,  in  Jiidea,  at  the  time  of  the  passovcr, 
iv.  S03  n. 

Ciili^nim  described,  v.  a71  n. 
Ci'lDi.^f,  rut,  situation,  and  description  of,  v.  433. 
Crt/i'.*-^''i"A-,  circnmstanics  pertaining  lo  llio 
Kpislle  to  the,  V.  403.  their  character,  434. 
in-trnctioiis  lo,  about  guarding  against  sedu- 
cers, 408.  cautioned  against  Jodai/.ing  teach- 
ers, 430.  considerations  on  the  Kpistle  lo  the, 
vi.  Cliiiile  104. 

Columns,  names  inscribed  on  ancient,  v.  677  n, 
Cnmbe,  on  pbysiciil  siitfering  and  its  uses,  ii. 
0.-<f).  on  the  "iiilliieiire  of  Ihe  iialnral  laws,  ill. 
O'.i'.l  n.  on  the  ronslilnfon  of  man,  931. 
Ci'iiie  tijtd  4CC,  rabbiniial  use  of  the  words,  iv. 
013  11. 

Onat'iirt.  10  be  remembered  In  affliction,  II.  21. 
to  be  periniiled  to  go  to  God  in  trouble,  90. 
pri  carious,  when  of  an  earthly  kind,  124.  of 
the  world,  anil  of  piely  in  Ironble,  contrasted, 
iii.  .17.  of  Christians,  in  trouble,  82,  99,  103. 
on  seeking,  107.  who  may  ex|)ect,  1 13.  de- 
pends on  conscience.  191.  Cod's  way  of  giv- 
ing, betler  than  our  own,  017.  nn  Christ's 
not  leavin:  his  disci]  b»  v.  illiont,  iv.707,  tn. 
from  (;od,  whal  it  denotes,  300  n. 
r,„iifaTUr,  the  sending  of  Ihe  Holy  •'-■piiil  as, 
iv.'700,  707,  &.  n.,  709,  777,  ,t  n.  what  to  be 
iinderslnod  bv  the,  707.  on  Ihe  1  rrand  and 
tearhiilgs  of  ihe,  71'^),  780.  to  maintain  111.; 
cause  of  Christ  in  Ihe  world,  778.  Jus  office 
and  operations,  77e,  "SO.  Christ's  departure 
necessary  to  the  coming  of  the,  780.  to  guide 
the  disciples  into  all  truth,  780. 
Coiitfurtlrs.^,  meaning  of  Christ's  not  leaving  his 
disciples,  iv.  707,  &  n. 

CimO'7-ls,  of  life,  not  permaiient,  i.  170  n.  to 
be'reniembcied,  in  affliction,  ii.  21.  earthly, 
ihe  sources  of  trouble,  rind  soiiow,  303  o. 
Cimiti^  nf  till-  Soil  o/ moil,  opinions  respecting 
Ihe,  IV.  90,  &  n.,  It;7,  &  n.,  2.10.  uncertainty 
as  lo  the  time  of  the,  511,  &  n.  the  faith  on 
earlll  al  the  lime  of  the,  .152,  &.  n.  to  judge 
Ihr  world,  iv.  004  n.,  20.1,  &  n.     the  disciples 

c forted  with  the  consideration  nf  the,  703. 

8ee  .lilrritt,  mid  Secintd  Cmimnr, 

in  (Al!  thvi.'s  /■flicnrnL,  meaning  of,  iv.283. 

, lit  Clirlsi,  iv.  111,4:  n.,  0.18,  0(8.     iinder- 

standings  to  be  enlighl'-ned.  and  wills  to  be 
liowid,  in  orib  r  lo  the.OOH.  naliire,  necessity, 
aiilhnr,  ami  crown  of  tiie  work  of,  070.  is  to 
believe  on  lliiii  as  Ihe  Mcriptiire  hath  said, f.e3. 

fo  thid,  way  of,  iv.  704. 

Ctminaiidmnit.",  iiieaniiie  and  application  of  Ihe 
term,  i.  I'J;  n.  the  Ic/i  exiilained,  287,  4;  n. 
the  foundation  of  a  iiational  covenani,  504  n. 
a  repetition  of  llieni,  .1''8.  Iheir  perfection, 
and  a  sni'iinaiv  of  them.  .11.9,  &.  n.     not  kept 

will I  1  ire,  li.  40K.      Ill   be   kept,   iv.  UIO  n., 

101.  Ihe  siv  last  reconiineiided  to liie  young 
man,  191.  tl  c  keeping  of  the,  the  only  way 
lo  life  and  .sal  vat  irn,  191.  llie  lawyer's  inquiry 
which  was  Ihe  greatest  of  the.  'O'.'l,  226  n.  ob- 
servance of  the,  necessary  lo  .lalvation,  3.19. 
meaning  of  the,  as  applied  lo  Zncharias  and 
Klisalielh,  403  II.  oOedicnrc  lo  the,  a  trial 
and  lest  of  our  light  and  love,  v.  030,  &  ii, 
the  bh-ssedness  of  keeping  Chlist's,  139. 
C'fimHirnlflrir*,  first  inentioncd,  ii.  455.  divid.d 
into  baiiied  end  unlearned.  Iv.  Introd.  li. 
CiiH-mcrr f ,  rendered  nceessaiy  and  beneficial  !  y 
Provblence,  ii.  17.  oflrii  made  lo  pronmle 
wickedness  and  misery,  217  ».  Poloinon  en- 
gaped  in,  037,  on  rondnrt  in,  iii.  720  o. 
C'emnMoi  hall,  into  which  Jesiis  was  taken,  note 
on  llie,  iv.  292  n. 

C'lo'OHiiii  sthotils,  reniaiks  on  idncation  in,  v. 
473  n. 

CommnnirroII*,  our  duties  as  members  ol  the, 
V.  2;iB,  240,  243  n. 
Commioiien,  with  Cod.  secret,  ii.  31.  not  to  be 
neglected,  95.  Ihe  life  and  soul  of  Iriio  godli- 
ness, a-JS.  Ihe  delight  of,  2.10.  iniessiiyof 
keeping  Ihe  s|iiril  ipiiet  and  serene  for,  098. 
not  to  be  di-lnrbed  bv  nnkindness  of  men,  720. 
with  our  own  lienrls,  70:i.  with  God,  on 
longing  for,  iii.  38,  97.  tliroiigh  Christ,  .». 
the  soul's,  with  Christ,  i.'-l.  with  Cod,  neces- 
saiy,  iv.  20.     ree  /.«rrf'.»  Stijiptr. 

Cwwmwio/w  of  properly,  iii.  700.         

C.o„,„oo„.i.son  Ihe  choice  of,  111.100,101,102,10... 
Cvm,uimi,  bad,  dang.roiis  even  to  good  men,  li. 
403.  liard  to  break  away  from,  470.  rninoui 
In  the  young.  4V0.  worse  than  none,  111.203. 
Ihe  occoaion  of  sin,  iv.  381, 
II 


CON 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


COV 


Comparison^'',  distinctiuns  in  inftking,  ii.  30-^. 

Cumpasston,  itislmice  uf,  ii.  IIG.  the  pltsa  of, 
will  not  excuse  ili^ubedience,  279  o.  to  br 
Bhnwii  to  the  attlicu-il,  015.  of  t>oil  to  the 
po(ir,  vindicated,  (MU.  those  whu  drride  shall 
tall  into  distress,  iii.  (i3G.     Gttd'>,  211,  y^. 

Compel,  meaning  of,  as  ajiplied  to  tlie  t^u^rprt 
iL'Hsl,  iv.  526,  &,  n.,  527. 

Ciimplexion  of  the  Egyptians,  iii.  ^3  n. 

Compulsioiiy  on  tlie  ti^e  id',  in  religions  affairs. 
iv.  5a(i,  &  n.,  527. 

Conception  of  Christ,  prt'ihitiona  as  to  the,  iii 
561),  «c  n.  circuinstanies  necessary  in  tlie, 
iv.  -llUn. 

Concordance  In  the  Bible.    See  vol.  vi. 

C-mcabinage  fdrhidden,  v.  277  n. 

Concubines,  dilference  hetween,  and  wives,  i, 
110  n.,  137  n.  Chinese  cuaioms  re;^[»ecting 
137  n. 

C«HCMrrffHc^of  Christ  Willi  the  Father,  iv.  691. 

Coinlcmnatioii,  on  precipitate  and  iiarsli,iv.-ltt3  n. 
may  mean  the  cause  or  niannt^r  of  condemn; 
tion,  (J30  n. 

Candc^crnsion  of  Ood,  iii.  87,  88  o.  various  in- 
stances of,  87.  in  becoming  incnrnate,  S7,  131. 
in  listening  to  prayer, 90,  131. 

Coii/;,  account  of  the,  i.  395  n.  habits  and  cuts 
of  the,  iii.  70,  235  n. 

Couft.-'awn  of  ChrlH,  be. ore  men,  iii.  7SG.  what 
meant  by.  iv.  98,  &  n.,  KiO.  the  consetpience 
of,  505.  the  crime  of,  and  the  |:enaUy  among 
the  Jews,  709.     on  spirits',  v.  (i-JO,  &.  n. 

of  a  wandiring  Christian,  iii.   110. 

ninttinl,erij'iiiied  among  Christi:in9,  v.5H7,&  n. 

Confiilcncc,  danger  of  placing,  in  a  reconciled 
enemy,  ii.  114.  on  [ilacing,  in  nunibers,  1-18  o. 
on  placing,  in  otlier?,  178  n.  example  of 
placing,  in  Coil,  198,  &  n. 

Coiifiniuitioiij  on  the  rile  of,  v.  4'2  n. 

Congregation  of  Israel,  its  meaning,  i.  330. 
who  could  not  enter  thi^,  ()13,  &.  n. 

Conquerors^  their  moile  of  expressing  triumph 
in  the  east,  iii.  648  n. 

Coitijucst,  what  Ihe  most  glorious,  iii.  189.  an- 
cient mode  of,  499. 

Corwcicncf,  no  countenance  given  to  tho.^e  who 
would  rule  over,  for  others,  i.  .598  n.  benefit 
of  its  approbation  in  death,  ii,  357.  power  of, 
ill.  God's  hold  on,  in  wicked  tneu,  130, 
pained  by  small  offences,  but  stunned  by  larger 
ones, 151  n.  wounded,  a  heavy  Iiuritlen,'l67.  its 
approbation  will  bear  us  up  untier  reproaches, 
191  o.  sign  of  tender,  98.  checks  men,  449. 
danger  of  neglecting  its  reproofs,  479,  &  o. 
void  of  offence,  comfort  of,  G40.  on  cultivating 
the  snpremricy  of,  t)(j4.  on  convictions  of,  (;82, 
683.  on  procuring  peace  of,  778.  pernons  des- 
titute of,  may  have  any  thing,  832.  torment  of 
an  evil,  iii.  192  n.,  224,  5.'J9.  leads  to  despair, 
194.  a  soul-s(^:ircher,  201.  a  tenilcr  one 
praised,  204.  must  obey  God's  rules.  7li7. 
guilty,  needs  no  accuser,  782.  on  increasing 
the  terror  of,  782.  not  to  he  bound  by  human 
Mistiiutions,  iv.  150  n.  force  of,  stiikinuly 
Hhistrated  in  the  case  of  Ilerod,  ;i35  n.  re- 
marks on  the  faculty  of,  C6S^  &  n.  the  bles-;- 
i;iC  of  a  good,  v.  141  o.  its  operation  and 
p  nver  in  the  <;entiles,anil  the  inl^r-rence  there- 
from in  relation  to  the  Jews,  183  n.  duly  in 
rt'lation  to,  24.'>,  &.  n.  of  a  wenk-r  (Christian 
to  be  regarded,  2-^3, &  n.,  292  u.  ronflict  of, 
with  the  passions  and  appetiie.-^,  579  n.  the 
aiiihorily  of,  a<?serted,  639. 

Consecration  liffcring,  \U  inea?iing,  i.  3f!8. 

Consideration,  first  step  to  conversiun,  ii.  82ri. 
value  of,  iii.  786.  importance  of  proper,  iv. 
527  n.,  528. 

Consist enry^  of  conduct,  more  convincing  than 
cloipience,  ii.  108  o.  of  John  the  Baptist, 
iv.  'Ifl4.  • 

CfjJWDciaC/mij!  among  the  early  churches,  v.(i70n. 

C'(>n.'.(«7icj/ secures  rontinuance  uf  God's  favor, 
ii.  428.     grounds  of  the  Christ-an's,  v.  3:i2. 

Ci'nstanlinc,  abolished  [iiinishment  by  cruci- 
Itxion,  iv.  292.  cessation  of  persecution  at 
Ihe  accession  of,  v.  ('85  n.,  GPS,  (',92  n.  ef- 
fects thereof,  nSO  n.,  699  n.,  703  n.  att'Mnpls 
at  persecution  during  the  time  of,  705.  re- 
marks on  the  Ciinveision  and  faiih  of,  706  n. 

C'lnstatitinoplc,  built  by  Constantine,  v.  G92  n. 
captured  hy  the  Tnrks,  695  n. 

Cwftsfifutton  of  government,  first  written,  ii.53n. 

Construction,^,  invidious,  cause  of  much  mis- 
chief, ii.  ita. 

Con5ui(pr5  of  familiar  spirits,  «ho  were  such, 
i.  601  n. 

Conxavti'lion  Fjniken  of  by  Mo-es,  i.  628  n. 

Cinilcmplation,  God  an  object  of  delightful, ii.732, 

Ciintemptj  mode  of  expressing,  iii.  5.55,  594  n. 

Contending  ipttk  Ood,  danger  of,  ii.  36. 

Contentions,  most  Ireipieiil  with  the  mighty,  iii. 
194.     religious,  195  o. 

ConL'nitment,  a  duty,  i.  291  i».  Iimv  attained, 
ii.  446  o.  Christian,  makes  \\U'  pten-ant,  iii. 
183.  iiow  helped, 262.  wisdom  of,  5^2.  want 
of  it  leads  I<»  love  of  change,  617.  Hebrew 
converts  exhorted  to  practise,  v.  551.  See 
D^sc.unlent. 

Contracts,  nn  making,  in  Ih-^  east,  iii.  592  n. 


Contradictions  of  the  gospel,  remark  on  the 
seeniliig,  iv.  71 1  n.     i?e<'  Hannvny. 

Coiilribntton.-',  direitioiis  respeiting,  V.  316. 
cii»;toms  rcspei  ting,  in  the  ancient  chiirche-*, 
317,  &.  n.  on  the  mode  of  urging  upon  the 
Cnrinthians,  34n,  iicrsons  intrusted  u  ilii, 
chosen  l.y  siitlrage,  312  n.  the  disbursement 
of,  should  be  public,  342  n. 

Contrite,  meaning  of,  ii.  78-1  n.  God's  love  for 
the,  8:10  n.,  iii.  4'^0. 

Contn>vrr.ftj,  the  tiiiriculty  of  keeping  the  tem- 
per in,ii.6l9,  690o.,  626,  4v  o.,6!5o.  thr  dr- 
cisinn  of,  to  be  left  to  God,  (27.  a  rule  of  fair- 
ness in,  il88.  in  religion,  iii.  216  o.  evil^-  of, 
iv.  177  n.  discouraged,  v.  487,  &  o.,  Cc  n., 
4*i8,  &.  n.  evil  of  angi-r  in  rdigioiis,  5l9.  oh- 
servulions  on  tlie  subjects  of  religious,  570  n. 

Conrention,  persons  near  to  provide  for  iho.-e 
from  a  dis-tance,  ii.  402. 

Cnnrpr.-<atiov,  perverse,  to  be  avoided,  iii.  1.52. 
of  the  wise  and  fools  contrasted,  I&?.  re- 
niaiks  on  vain,  v.  410.  591,  &  n. 

Cvnncrsiun,  always  the  same  in  essence,  thougli 
varying  in  manifestation,  ii.  11  n.  described, 
5-59.  restitt  of  grace,  iii.  33.  begins  in  and  is 
the  result  of  consideration,  100.  custom  in 
sin  a  great  hindt-runce  to,  541.  prayer  es- 
sential to,  602.  subject-.; of,  first  convicted, 
817.  how  etreclcd,  iv.  29  n.  the  great  obji  cl 
In,  106.  why  means  for,  often  unsuccesslul, 
107.  seeing,  hearing,  and  und<  rstanding, 
necessary  to,  J28.  necessity  df,  176,  &  n. 
dithcnlty  of,  for  a  rich  man,  193,  &,  n.  uon- 
derfnl  change  made  hy,  499.  Importance  of, 
illustrated  by  parables,  .530,  (c  n.  should  not 
abrogate  the  relations  of  life,  v.  279,  &.  n, 
the  9C1  uringof,  387.  illustrated, 385.  said  not 
to  insure  salvation,  .588  n.  the  great  change 
wrought  by,  C05.  duly  of  sujisetpient  dili- 
gence, 613  n. 

Cui'vert-',  young,  resolution  of,  illustrated,  ii.  8, 
misiakes  in,  ^houhl  be  gradually  removed, 
308  o.  easily  discouraged,  iii.  (■20.  Jewish, 
in  danger  of  neglect  from  other  Christians,  v. 
359  n.  and  freed  fiom  the  ceremonial  law, 
3t;7  n.  new,  .'should  not  be  put  into  ti.e  iiiiu- 
islry,  469,  &  n. 

Convictwns,  from  terror,  effects  of,  ii.  40  o.  how 
sl:tied,  40o.  ,73.  obsiinnrc  resisiance  to,  99  n. 
when  they  produce  good,  t&i.  end  of,  683. 
per--oii3  under,  must  not  take  comfort  too 
soon,  704.  mi-serable  condition  of  persons 
wlio  sin  against,  iii.  50n.  must  come  before 
comfort,  754.  transient,  776  n.  mi  resistance 
of,  914.  of  the  crucitiers  of  Christ,  means  of 
the,  iv.  299.  not  saving  conveii^ion,  335.  a 
manifestation  of  the  folly  of  sinners  under, 
686.  power  of  the  woril  in  producing,  antonr: 
the  Jews,  749.  power  of  tJie  world  insmoiher 
ing  the  Jeus,'  749,  &  n.  differences  in  ihcm, 
V.  5.     to  be  effected  by  instrurtion,  488. 

Coo,,  notice  of,  v.  168. 

C<>p,-i-r.  mannfactiire  of,  ii.  rfi6  n. 

Oi'pf.c,  ;  he  language  of  ancient  Kgypt,  i.  182  n. 

Curhini,  Its  meaning,  i.3i)8  n.,  iv.  150,  At,  n.,34I  n. 

Ctird.-i,  sacrifices  bound  \\  iili,  iv.  390. 

Coriandt-r  seed  described,  i.  275  n. 

CorititJi,  notice  of,  v.  167.  its  situation,  257, 
&  n.     its  present  desolation,  2.57  n. 

Corinthians,  tlieir  character,  v.  257,  258  n.  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  the  writmg  of  the 
Fus[  Kpistle  to  the,  258,  &  n.  the  apostle' 
preifthiiig  to  the,  262,  &  n.  why  Paul  had  not 
laughi  respecting  very  abstriLoe  subjects,  2i'5. 
&.  n.  reproved  on  account  of  disorder  in  tiieir 
assemblies,  293.  different  classes  in  the 
chuicli,  308  n.  occasion,  contents,  &c.  for 
the  Pecond  Epistle  to  the,  321.  ihe  errors  of 
their  f.ilse  teachers,  a28  n.  ibeir  willingness 
to  misrepresent  Paul,3;i3n.  m  whrit  respeits 
not  lo  mingle  with  unbelievers,  'Xi'i.  cui  ['auTs 
willingness  to  die  ami  live  wiih  them,  338  n. 
Ihe    joy   of    Paul    at   their   repenlanre,    3;)8. 

,  strange  notions  of  >oiiie  commentators  re- 
sp.eclinc  the  last  jiart  of  the  J^tcond  Iilpistle  to 
the,  :j!ln.  what  were  ihe  regions  beyond, 
346  n.  how  long  PauPs  visits  among  them 
were,  3!i)  n.  how  far  led  a~tray,  3.52  n.  re- 
marks on  the  Epistles  lo  the,  and  an  analysis 
of  them.  vi.  Gnidc  100. 

Corn,  what  deimted  by,  i.  108  n.  hint  as  to 
monopoly  in,  iii.  171  n.  meaning  of,  iv.  1 13  n., 
4.V2  n.  ears  of,  when  plucked,  113,  317,  4.V2, 
Ac  n.     meaning  of  full,  326  n. 

Cornefiii.'!,  account  of,  v.  .53,  &  n.,  54.  to  send 
for  Piiier,  54.  his  interview  with  Peter,  and 
Peter's  discourse  at  his  bouse,  57,  fc  n.,  58. 
whether  a  proselyte,  and  in  what  preparation 
for  the  gospel,  .53  n.,  51,  &.  n.  how  far  a  re- 
ligions man  before  his  intercourse  with  Peter, 
5-1.  his  vision,  5!  n.  his  conversion  and  call 
into  ibe  Christian  church,  how  to  be  regarded 
by  us,  59  o.  whether  his  case  was  referred  lo 
in  the  cituncil  at  Jernsaleni,  84  n. 

Corner^  :i  place  of  honi>r,  iv.  335  n. 

ofUie  sea,  to  wliat  it  refers,  i.  725  n. 

stone,  particular  regard  for  the,  iv.  .5(i(in. 

on  Christ's  being  the  chief,  v.  266,  386  n. 
comparison  of  Christ  to  a,  597,  it.  n. 


Cornjieldjf,  niles  to  be  observed  in  i>a88tng 
thriiugh,  i.  616.  Set-  Com. 
C"rrfe(ii"W,  early,  necessary,  iii.  177,  2iU,  2i>7, 
210  n.  refusers  of,  wrong  Ihemfelves,  H*5. 
how  lo  beadmliiist«red,2lo,&.  h.  worst  borne 
by  those  wlio  most  need  it,  2ul. 
Corrupt  ci'inniunira'ion  reproved,  v.  394. 

tVuii,  S|Hrilual  meaning  of,  iv.  4.59. 

C«'TTii/*ti('n,  in  t  hurch,  no  reason  fur  abstinting 
from  ordin.-in*  cs,  example  of  Elkanah,  ii.  2i>. 
complaint  and  relief  from  internat,  id.  97.  on 
Christ's  not  seeing,  v.  ]1,&.  n.  conflict  be- 
tween, and  grace,  204-207. 
Cost  not  regarded  hy  affection,  ii.  430. 
Co-tvbarus  divorced  by  his  wife,  £ralome,  iv, 
3.17  n, 

Cunr-his,  cut  of,  iii,  1 18,  remarks  on,  Jv.  230  n. 
Council,  remarks  on  the,  iv.  41  n.  the  nnniber 
required  to  compose  ilie,  V.  6  II,  Ihe  first,  at 
Antioch,  ^1  n,  at  Jernsaleni,  81,  &  n.,  8^1. 
under  the  Uoiuaji  authority,  wliat,  147  n. 
Councils,  and  ronnscl^,  the  sin  and  ciuise- 
quences  of  seeking  in  pry  into  God's,  too  lar,  i. 
ti36  n.  and  Inrekuow  ledge  of  God  direct  all 
tilings,  S-*^)',  on  daikening  t^)(Ps,697.  mean- 
ing of  Chrij^t's,  V.  h78,  ic  n.  and  (lec(ee.>*of 
God,  liow  !n  be  cfuisidc-red,  v,  21,  fie  n.  the 
erecnion  of  tioil's,  (onsi'ent  Miih  linman 
fieedum,  3^'l. 

Cou"j<rUi>rs,  danger  (»f  liearkening  to  wicked, 
ii.  170  o. 

Cuanlenance,  comnioiily  an  index  of  the  heart, 
iii.  2f5  n. 

Coitiitin-j  the  cost  to  be  a  disciple,  iv.  .527  n.,  428. 
Ci'fjj'err;,  on  di^satisfaction  with  one'o,  il.'iSl. 
love  (if,  and  removal  from  it,  iii.  5,«2, 

of  the  /tilts,  to  what  it  refers,  i,  705  n. 

Courage,  true,  greaiepl  in  times  of  greatest  dan- 
ger, ii.  1-18,  dill'erenl  from  rashness  and  ob. 
stiuacy,  176  o,  cruelty  the  criteritm  of,  in  the 
east,  278  n.  valuable  only  when  n^eil  for 
God,  400  o.  heightened  hy  ditlicultres,  412. 
what  is  the  noblest,  iii.  189  n.,  224  n.  animyl, 
221  n.  Christian,  224  n.  of  the  wiiked, 
transient,  224  n. 

Conrsf  of  nature,  on  the  tongue's  setting  on 
fire  the,  v,  577  n,,  .578,  &  n. 

„fthL<i  icuTldj  v.  385  n, 

CoHT-e,  otficers  of,  ii.  426,  &  n. 

oftlte  Gcntdcs,  object  of  the,  iv,  367  n. 

of  iMe  tnbentaclc,   its  size,  hangings,  and 

pillars,  i.  321,  &  n,,3t'0  n. 

Court ecmsn ess.,  examples  of,  ii.  5,  103,  104.     be- 
tween master  and  servants,  10,  II.     infiuence 
of  pieiy  on,  10  n.,  82. 
Courtesan  described,  iii.  514  n. 
Courts,  of  judgment  to  be  established  by  the 
Israelites  in  every   city,    i.   598.      should   be 
purged  of  wicked  men,  iii.  05. 
Covrnant,  ancient  form   of   making,    i,    145    n, 
meaning  and   derivation  of  the  term,  446  n. 
violations  of,  hy  men,  sltoutd   remind    us  of 
ours  Willi  God,  289,     remark  on,  ii.   .558  n. 
the  old,  compared  with  Christ's,  v.  53-1,  &   n. 
difference  between,  and  testament,  5:J8,  4t  n. 

,   Qod's,  inth  Jibrahatn,  ratified,  i.  82, 

Si.  n,  confirmed,  85,  109.  its  extent,  89  n., 
90.  influences  under  which  it  was  transniit- 
ted,  126,  nature  of,  283  n.  referred  to,  634  w. 
regards  Canaan,  ii.  407, 

triih  David,  of  what  tjpical,  ii.  III, 

&  n.     everlasting,  192,     and  his  seed,  iii.  48. 

irifh  the  Jilefisiah^  iii.  42;*, 

with  the  fsraeliies,  made  at  Sinai,  i. 

283.  nature  of,  283  n.  repetition  of,  287  n. 
Moses  shows  the  Israelites  that  God  has  made 
one  with  them,  .5»:8.  consented  to,  311. 
Moses  cnmnianded  lo  write  it  in  a  book,  611  n. 
its  final  raiitVation  by  the  Israelites,  634.  a 
shadow  of  the  c  o\enant  of  grace,  633  n.  «  lio 
were  included  in  the,  referred  to,  Iii.  590,  915  n, 

with  God,  should  otten  he  renewed, ii. 

97,  457.  on  claiming  Jtsblessintrs,  137,  made 
voiil  by  eveiy  sin,  141,  If  observed  hy  utJ, 
will  be  by  God,  142,  232.  benefits  of,  n<4  de- 
jienilent  on  the  seals,  ]^o.  valid  only  when 
unreserved, 307.  should  be  made  joyfully,  4."kS. 
ronsideralely,  .558.  secures  blessings  to  the 
cliildren  of  beliI■^■c^3.  iii.  47,  C8,  86.  confiim- 
ed  by  adlictions,  48,  77.  sure,  48,  68.  God's 
regard  for  it,  118.  conditions  of, 534,  byre- 
turning  sinners,  619. 

(■/  trorks,  conseiiuence  of  a  violation 

of  one  of  Ihe  commands  of  the,  v.  573  n.,  574, 
&  n. 

Covenant",  of  law  and  grare  explalneil,  v.  363, 
n.  illustrated  by  an  alhision  to  Agar  and 
Sarah,  3i9,  &  n. 

Ci'vertng,  of  the  eyes,  its  meaning,  i.  102  n. 
Ihe  feel,  its  meaning,  7.5Sn.  the  mouth,  what, 
iii.  166  n. 

Ci'vrrtfur  the  SabbaUi,  what  suppi>sed  lo  be  the, 
ii.  342  n. 
Coreion-fiiess^  forbidden,  i.  295  n.  evil  of,  ii.  fH. 
ingratitude  of,  1.53.  every  accession  of  wealth 
increases,  980  o.  covetous  men,  manner  of, 
when  asked  for  any  thing,  Kr2.  a  master  sin,  iii. 
2n3.  asnare.209.  vexations,  209.  woe  to,327, 
hateful  to  God,  470.     remarks  on,  522o.,5G4. 

12 


CUP 

slaves  tit",  jiiiljo  oilier*  by  lliemstlvis,  S.t2. 
ertVci  of,  8i\'»,  f^c^l.  coitileiimeil,  iv.  51.  *'c  n. 
cmitUMi  iicniiist,  iv.  M7,  A:  It.  oti'.i,  \  It.,  &  IK 
uf  Aii.iiiKis  anil  Sapplira,  v.  ti^i.  why  t\>r- 
biiltlvn,  3^S  fa.  li.  iiieadiiiL!  ol\  AX\  n.  (he 
<1angersof,  479,  Jtn.  Uic  Hebrew  converts 
wartictl  .isain'^i,.V>l,&:  n.     a  sin  oftlu'  ru'h>68'^. 

Coics  used  in  laborvi  of  agriculture,  '3ii  n. 

CruekntU^  what,  li.  'J.t*  n. 

Crufiy,  iiieaiiiiig  of  I'airl*?  being,  v.  350  n. 

CraniHfr,  .Vrcllbistiop,  reiiiaikoii,  iv.  Itl. 

CrrnU,  nii-nning  of,  wlien  applieJ  to  Ide  soul 
of  iiiaii»  i.  '£^  n. 

OrratinH,  the  sup-riorily  uf  the  Mosaic  acrount 
lo  tlirtse  of  |Kigan  pUilosoiihers,  i.  IT.  the  lime 
of  ii,  IH,  ^t  n.  consistent  with  geolo^'J',  ~^*  n. 
the  \\  hnU',  approvid  by  (Joil,  -Jl.  lliu  prct|K'i 
inrltietire  of  a  lonsiilcralion  of,  tJI  o.  the 
book  ol\  li.  751.  the  eviilence  from,  of  the 
existence  of  tJoil,  and  of  human  ohhsaiion 
177,  A:,  n.,   I7i*,  al  11.     use  of  the  word.  *J1'J. 

OreiUite  poirtr  always  appealed  to  in  the  Hibtc 
a:a  peculiar  to  Jehovah,  w.  liOJ  n. 

VrratHTf,  new^  what  it  means,  v.  334  n.  dif- 
ferent nieaiting-  of,  -I'J.)  n. 

Crtaiures^  of  all  si|>ecie3,  preserved,  in  succes- 
sion, iii.  71.  luan's  subjection  uf  atl  living, 
V.  o7i*,  &  II. 

Crtdity  itierc.-uitile,  a  snare,  iii.  191.  when 
fraudulent,  -i'iS. 

Creditor^  parable  of  the,  and  his  two  debtors, 
iv.  4t;7,  &L.  n.  the  Cliristiun's  diitv  in  relation 
lo  his,  V.  210.  Ai  n. 

Crednlitt)^  coiiimon  to  inlidels,  on  other  subjects 
than  tlie  inithof  Oo4l,ii.:*4i.     folly  of,  iri.  171). 

Creed  confessed  by  Martha  of  Bethany,  iv.730. 

Cre.icenl-^ltapfd  orHnmrnt^-,  origin  of  the  Clis- 
loiii  of  we.iriiig,  t.  7.-^*  n. 

Creitut*,  chancier  of  the,  v.  497  n.,  493,  &  n. 
how  to  be  dealt  with,  498,  &,  n.  reason  for 
this,  498. 

Crete,  notice  of,  and  of  Paul's  minislrj-  in,  v. 
It>8,  495,  496  ii.     why  Titus  is  left  in,  495,  49G. 

CrcUsCt  meaning  of  the  proverb,  v.  498  n. 

Critiu^,  piintshed  by  the  Moj^aic  law,  i.  6G\. 
on  sorrow  for,  ii.  JtSO  o.  make  way  for  oth- 
ers', His  n.     comparative  guilt  of,  iii.  '270  ii. 

Criminat  ^iio,  the  object  of,  i.  300  n. 

Criminally  partial  judgment  as  to  those  of  differ- 
ent grades,  iii.  270  n.  condemned  to  carry  the 
miss,  iv.  390  n.  on  the  prosecution  of,  t;89, 
&-  0.  Itoman  custom  of  rcndmg  the  clothes 
of,  V.  91  n.     Pee  Malefactors. 

CritpuSf^  Corinthian  convert,v.  258.  notice  of, 
2i;o  n. 

Critiei-^m.     ?ee  Bdde. 

Crocodile t  remarks  on  the,  ii.  70.5  n. 

Crttftts^  cut  of  the,  iii.  305. 

Crulv,  his  mode  of  interpreting  the  .\pocalypse, 
V.  TJa  n. 

Cremlechjy  f.f  F.n&land,  cut  of  the,  iii.  3G7  n. 

Crtp.*.*,  to  be  taken  up  for  Christ,  iv.  KiO,  & 
II.,  349,  SiJO  II.,  479.  usually  borne  bv  the 
criminal, 100  n.,  ir»*v»'2  n..812.  jnilforaH  suf- 
firings,  1C!'>.  on  tlie  offirocc  of  the, -245.  tlie 
ollence  of  the,  taken  off,  348,719.  nature  of 
pimtshroent  by  the,  3111.  on  leaving  dead 
bodies  on  the,  818.  bow  madt-  void,  v.  2t.O  ti. 
Ilic  scandal  of  the,  prevented  and  renrjvcd, 
V.  5lt>.     SfC  Cracifixion. 

Cniirn,  settling  of  the,  for  the  interests  of  re 
Iigion,  a  great  lilcssiniT,  ii.  418.  the  believers, 
ID.  I-JO.  cuts  of  thennptial  and  regal,  292  n., 
297.  of  thorns  put  on  Christ,  iv.  809,  &  n. 
piven  to  the  conquerors  at  the  Grecian  games, 
V.  287,  &  n.  of  life,  remarks  on  the,  .">(W,  &  n. 
cuts  and  explanations  of  five  kinds  of,  .V"8  n.' 
use  of  the  word  by  the  translators  of  the  Di- 
bb-,  072  n. 

Croa.*,  <:od*s  care  for,  iv.  509  n.  tiahits  of,  509  n. 

Cracked  triih  Christy  its  meaning,  v.  3'»l. 

Crnrifition,  oHen  ted  to  insurrection,  iv.  291  n. 
a  Itoman   mode  of  punishment,  ^92.     cruelly 
of,  2'.^i,'.".t3  n.     abolished  by  Constantine,  292. 
prt'cedcd  at  iliffcrent  time-^  by  scourging  and 
strangling, 292,  &:  n.,  21)J  n.     |iotions  given  to 
persons  before,  293  n.     Christ  condntted  to 
the|ilnceof,2y:i,t  n.,  812,e*l3,  At  n.     thedark- 
ni-SH  Buccf-eding  Chriitl'fl,  29n,   &  n.     time  of 
<;brial'-',  611,  812  n.    cut  of  Christ's,  815, 
practice  before,  at  Rome,  834  n.     manner  of, 
fully  described,  vi.    Guide  \CQ.     See  Cros^. 
Crtui'tf^  the  ('.-luaauites  and  Egyptians  notori 
uu«  for,  ii.  278, 
Crui'f  of  water,  li.  107  n. 
Cubit  not  apiilied  to  time,  iv.  .'VS  n. 
Cueumbfr.i^  Kgyptian,  described,  i.  478  n. 
Cumherel'i,  nicaniiig  of,  iv.  516  n. 
Cumin,  cut  of,  iii.  301.    description  of,  iv.235n. 
C'fiin:sltane,  the   scheme  of,    fnr  interpreting 
the  .Apocalypse, v.  732 1|.     his  tabular  view,73;(. 
Canningiy  dtwiifd  fablej',   on   following,  v.  CIj, 

ii.  n. 

Cupt  given  to  criminaKo,  iii.  20  n.  enildemat 
cal,  25  n.  of  the  righteous,  25,  <>{  the  wick- 
ed, 25,  of  xalvation,  90  n.,  91.  of  trembling 
l.Vi.  n"c  of  the  word,  iv.  201  n.,27(J.  Chriwt's 
prayer  respectin);  the,  277  n.  of  blessing  and  uf 
demons  explained,  V.  29l,&  n.    i^eeCruciJitiif*. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

Cm/ik/,  nl!eeorir:il  rep[e»;ent:iiion  of  hts  m.'ir- 
riage  Willi  INycbe,  iv.  3."t7  n.  higli  spiiiiiial 
meiiniiig  of.  vt.  tinid'-  5'.i  n. 

Cure.*,  iiiinii  le,  mercy,  mid  my.'^tery  of  Christ's, 
iv.  30.     remarks  on  t'hri>l''s,  !,'>»;,  I."i7. 

CHrnisitij,  on  the  abatement  of,  rei-peeting  di- 
vine truth,  iv.  49i>  n. 

Cui.ir,  pronnuiiced  at  Kbal  and  Grri/.im,  i.  l'.25. 
was  desi;:ned  to  restmin  from  secret  wicked- 
ness, 0'J5  n.  meaniitg  of,  iv.  1 19  ii.  Imw 
Christ  delivered  us  fiom  itmt  of  the  law,  v. 
'\--^  n. 

Crfrv(/fff,  manner  of,  ri.  78  n.,  .'ilS  n.  oriental 
manner  of,  h>9  n.  mcunlng  of,  597,  &.  n.,.^;^!. 
a  weak  wirkediie-ts,  iii.  218.  returns  cm  the 
rursfr.  219. 

C«'ffii«.'-,  of  the  sanctuary  desciibed,  i.  318, 
*t  n.,  31!)  n. 

CKvA,aicount  of,  and  of  his  descendants, i.  t'.5  n 

,  the  Benjamile,  M.  728  n. 

Ctt.-'/ii,  tidings  of,  ii.  1711,  Jt  n. 

Cus/utr--\  ii.  45H  n. 

Cut  off  from  l.-rad,  its  meaning,  i.  90  n. 

CaUieansy  religion  of  the,  li.  317  n. 

Culiimr  riA-Mfidcr,  a  mod:-  of  punishment,  iv. 
25ii  n.     the  method  of,  512  n. 

ojf'Utr  iJiiiJiifis,  commonness  of,  as  a  pnn- 

isbnient.  i.  748  n. 

Cyiuhals  described,  iii.  279  n. 

Cywfrt*,  remark  of,  iv.  .'>'i8. 

Ciz/fna/i,  testimony  of,  rcspeuting  the  Hiree 
xvitnesses  in  John,  v,  WO. 

Cyprnx,  notice  of,  v.  100. 

C'tjremiu,  ruler  at  the  birth  of  Christ,  iv.  418. 
taxing  under,4]8, 419  n.     character  of,  420  n. 

Ci/ru-s  remarks  on,  ii.  508.  the  extent  of  his 
dominions,  .W.i  n.  biographical  notice  of,  iii. 
433.  remark  on  Xenophon's  life  of,  Oiil  n. 
cut  of  his  tomb,  801. 


D. 

ry^OOJf,  its  Jippearnnce, 
^^  im[)rovfd,  ii.  3',i. 


812  n.    fell  of, 


Dfli/y,serise  of,  in  the  Lord's  praycr,iv.  51  n.,  52. 

DalmanuLha,  situation  ot",  iv.  346  n. 

/Jn/Ho-sriM,  its  situation,  i.79n.  description  of, 
ii.  242  n.  on  a  burden's  resting  on,  iii.  903  n. 
government  of,:tt  the  lime  of  I'aul's  conversion, 
v.  47  n.  distance  of,  from  Jerusalem,  and  its 
intercourse  with  it,  .")0  n.    account  of,  100. 

Damnation,  degrees  of,  iv.  2:13.  sometimes 
means  judgment,  309  n.  inse[)arable  connec- 
tion of  unlieltef  with,  470  n.  part  of  the 
misery  of,  5i)!i.  lliose  that  have  done  evil  to 
rise  to,  (-SI,  1155  n. 

Damiifd,  state  of  the,  iv.  3.k5  n.,  350,  &  n. 

Damsel,  that  kept  the  door  and  questioned  Pe- 
ter, iv.  803.  named  Bailila,  803  n.  possessed 
of  the  spirit  of  divination,  v.  01. 

/>«»,  origin  and  meaning  of  tlienaine,  i.  78  n. 
his  birth,  137.  blessed  by  Jacob, 206,  &  n.  Ibe 
tribe  blessed  byMoses,  GoTi.  their  lot  described, 
727,  &  n.     in  it  idolatry  commenced,  ii.  i'OO. 

Diincr,  a  part  of  the  religious  ceremonies  under 
the  Mosaic  dispensation,  i.  830  n. 

Diiucers,  rich  [iresents  made  to,  iv.  330  n. 

Dunetnff,  cut  of  til''  ancient  mode  of,  ii.  138. 
llerodias's  daughter's  mode  of,  iv.  141  n. 

Dan'jer,  will  make  men  serious, 'ii.  452.  of 
despi-'Jinc  Cod'.-i  people,  541,  A:  n.  believers 
protected  from,  bv  (Jod,  iii.  .52,  102.  God  to 
be  r.-garded  in,  52,  Hi5,  113,  131,  372. 

Daniel,  remark^  on  his  characttrr,  prophecy,  in. 
705,  Ac  n.  probalily  a  eunuch,  766.  account 
of,  707.  death  of,  7'  8,  i:  n.  his  prudence  and 
prayerfulness,709, 7>'5.  his  Jnimilily,  770.  bis 
greatness  and  goodness,  785.  his  vision  of 
the  four  monarchies,  787,  &  ti.  Ills  prayer 
79'!.  hi^^  pro;ihery  of  the  seventy  weeks,  798. 
prophecie-j  of,  to  be  compared  with  the  latter 
part  of  the  .Apocalypf^e,  V.  (ib'.l  II.  remarks  on 
the  book  of,  vi.  Outdc~\,lTt.  illustrations  of  it, 
75  11. 

Daria^,  supposed  a  son  of  Estlier,  ii.  436.  re- 
marks on,52I  n.,.^>9<i  n.  the  same  as  Cyaxares, 
iii.  796  n.     cliarar  ler  of,  vi.  Oaide  75  n. 

Darkiif-s,  which  may  lie  fell,  its  meaning,  i. 
250  n.  that  filled  the  temple  at  the  dedication, 
ii.  2"iO  n.  when  are  men  said  lo  be  tn,  iv.  28, 
500  n.  meaning  of  tmier,  72,  A:  n.,  2*V1.  pro- 
phetic n«e  of  the  word,  379  n.  words  spoken 
in.  Co  be  beanl  in  ttie  light,  ;»05.  why  prefer- 
red by  men  lo  light,  l^to.  following  Christ, 
nut  walking  in,  090.  lu-lievers  not  to  abide 
in,  7.50. 

at  Clirist'd  crucifixion,  crrcuinslances 

reopccting  the,  iv.  290,  Ac  n.,  394  n.     intent  of 
the,  2!Ki  11.     on    the  rontinuance  of  it,  297  n. 
could  not  have  been  from  an  eclipse,  394  n. 
Darts  described,  and  cut  of,  ii.  175  u. 
Daughl'T  of  Swn,  meaning  )tf,  iv.  20')  n. 
Dauifluer.f,   laws   respiting    selling,  i.  299   n. 
not  to  be  prostituted,  402,  &  n. 

irt  latr,  examples  for,  ii.  710. 

Darid,  )>eg;nning  of  liH  history,  li.  71.  mean- 
ing of,  71.  age  uf,  when  anointed,  72.  his 
family,  75.    Iiiif  humiliiy,  75,  tf2,  84, 109, 139, 


DEA 

142,  431.  his  zeal  fur  llie honoi  oM iod,  7i', 7t>. 
Ins  meekness,  77,  129.  asa  shtphrrd,  Ihi'  iv  jw 
of  Christ,  and  an  L-\ampl'-  fm  niMii.-ti  is,  ',7.  his 
contiilciice  m  Coil,  7h,  ^2,  13.'.  bis  modeirty, 
(H,  79,82,  lio  n.  his  \  ictory  over  t^oliatll, 
typical,  70,  &  o.  \\w  d.lhciillie^,  79,  H),  83. 
pioviileiitial  preservation  of  his  life,  iSi,  4o 
n.,81.  his  biavL-ry  and  surces-;,  ^  I.  bis  llighl 
to  Samuel,  K'l.  becomes  nii  oiiil.ivv,  0'>.  his 
snlftrtngs  an  e.\nmple  for  Christians,  unci  a 
Ij  pe  u['  t.'lirisl,  90.  bis  emirenl  virtues,  9l», 
&.  n.,  98,  urn,  too,  1117  n.  Ins  dis^iuinlation 
and  penitence,  !ln.  biou^lii  |ow<  si  jiisi  be- 
fori' his  ailvanceineiit  lo  the  tiironr,  IJO.  bis 
trust  in  Cod,  I  Hi.  Ins  li  ii(l<-rne!>s  towards 
<i|!iers,  110,155.  bis  iniparlialily,  117,  122. 
generosity,  118.  iiis  j;ratitiide  for  benefits  lou- 
teried,  118,  110.  tils  lionur  shines  brighter  in 
his  psalms  than  in  his  annuls,  121.  ins  for- 
giveness of  injuries,  122,  145.  generosity  to 
enemies,  123.  bis  fine  [nutty,  l-.M.  his  i.ue 
of  family  and  friends  i>|ucal  of  Cliri-i,  J24. 
his  reign  ty|iical,  125,  A:  n.  his  justice,  J30, 
132,  158  11.  typcofthe  Messiah,  13^,  !34,  179. 
bis  age  at  his  acce>siuii  t<i  the  iJiione,  133.  hid 
kingdom  estabhslicd,  134.  Ins  assurance  ol' 
Cod's  favor,  131.  tiis  tense  of  unworihiness, 
134.  a  prophet,  139  n.,  ^19.  his  adoialion  of 
Cnd.  112.  bis  prH>er,  142.  Iiis  care  for  the 
int<  rests  ol  bis  kingdom,  145.  ttis  industry 
and  eipiity,  145.  the  ouier  of  his  court,  145. 
sougblopporlunity  to  do  giKKl,l 45.  Iiow  a  pat- 
tern loevii-doers,  119.  tuie  e.Meinialion  olliis 
crime,  149.  commits  murder,  151  n.  a  long 
time  impenitent,  1.52.  his  hiiiniliatioii,  154. 
his  ilr'.ad  of  God's  dis|ileasure,  155.  apparent 
seventy  of,  I.5().  his  strong  passions,  U<0.  his 
Hifirmity,  100.  his  folly  in  regard  to  Absalom, 
100.  Absalom  Iiis  scourge,  U.2.  general  de- 
fection from,  166  n.  bore  cinsiog  better  ili.tn 
flattery,  1C9.  Ids  lamentation  over  Absalom, 
177,  protected  by  the  inniiediate  interposition  . 
of  God,  189  n.  last  will  and  testament  of,  192. 
his«ieign  and  actions  far  more  sjilendid  titan 
appears  in  histtuy,  194  n.  his  sin  in  uuinliei- 
ing  the  jteople,  wliat,  lOli,  &  n.,  851.  bis 
punislnnent,  198.  his  noble  generosity  in  his 
choice  of  judgments,  198  n.  his  charge  t<i 
Solomon  concerning  Juab,  not  the  ellecl  of 
personal  resentment, 201),  8.'i2.  to  ;^liiniei,207. 
his  death  and  burial,  207,  4:27.  his  descend- 
ants permitted  to  reign  in  Jerusalem,  255  n. 
opposed  idolatry,  255  n.  the  annals  of,  n-late 
his  blemishes  rather  than  his  glories,  194.  a 
summary  of  his  character,  288,  Al  n.  none 
of  his  children  pious  except  i^olonion,  381.  his 
piety  recompensed,  382.  his  house  an  object 
of  increasing  interest,  390.  his  treaty  vvilli 
men  of  Juihih  and  IIenjatnin,400,  his  care  of 
llie  ark,  consults  the  leaders,  makes  no  peevish 
reflections  on  Saul,  402.  conduct  of,  under 
cha^ti.sement,  415,  type  of  Christ  in  Ins  con- 
flicts, 41f>  n.  poverty  and  |)roperly  of,  417  n., 
420  n.  Ins  title  to  the  crown,  427.  dying 
charge  of,  428.  Israel  prosperous  under,  429  n. 
his  address  after  the  subscriptions  to  the  tem- 
ple, 430.  length  of  his  reign,  4.32.  bis  char- 
acter, 432.  compared  with  unwoithy  professors, 
432  o.  with  tiolomon,432n.  time  nl"  the  apprar- 
ance  of,  before  Saul, 849.  marriage  oi,  w  ith  Mi- 
chal,849.  history  of,  after  Ins  persecut  i>ris,r5(i, 
cliaraclerof,  for  [lietyand  uprightness  in  siatt?, 
iii.  31,  04,  05, 131  n.  continuance  of  his  fam- 
ily in  royalty  till  (.'hrist,  47  n.  example  for  all 
rulers,  1-5, 131  n.  his  religions  cx|ierience,90,ih.\ 
102.  type  of  Cbrist  in  su(ierini;s,  H2,  lUJ,  ius^ 
12l>,  129.  suflereil  mui  li  from  [lersec  iilinii,  li)'i, 
130  n.  ills  learning,  and  how  obtaimd,  in:(.  bis 
zeal  for  the  house  ami  worslii|)  of  Cod,  118, 
119,  131  n.  character  of  his  enemies,  l-JO. 
Christ  called  Lord  by,  iv.  227,  At  n.  bis  cm^i- 
ence  in  a  future  slate,  227  n.  Christ  pro\ed 
to  be  born  of  the  lioune  of,  420. 
Dawn,  the  breeze  of  oriental,  iii.  290  n. 
Ihui,  what  necessary  to  make,  i.  i:i  n,,  25  n. 
w  bat  day  of  the  month  wa.s  the  lir-t  of  the 
world,  19  n.  the  length  of  time  denoted  »ty 
the  w<)rd  in  tlie  account  of  the  creation.  21  n. 
an  indeterminate  period,  213  n>:  lii.  .'>0  n.  the 
season  of  labor  and  effort  for  man,  iii.  71.  u^e 
of  the  word  by  the  prophets,  ;i25  n.  meaning 
of 'after  the  third,'  iv.  11.5  n.,  348  n.  on  com- 
puting the  hours  of  the,  380  n. 

uf   jxulnmrnt,   what,    iv.    108.  tc    n.      idle 

words  to  be  then  acionnted  for,  121.      distinc- 
ti<m  lo  be  then  made,  135.     reservation  ol"  the 
wickeil  to  the,  v.  (>19.     on  the  coming  of  the, 
623  n.,  024  n.     See  Judinnrnt. 
if  iJie  I^frd,  certainly  of  the  coming  of  the, 

V.  02:),  Ac  n,     what  meant  by  the,  024. 

of  small  things,  not  lo  be  deviiiBcd,  ii.  271. 

J)ayg,  lucky  and  unlucky,  ii.  600  n.    See  iMut 

Dayn. 
Dtiyn-man  mean^  reprover,  argiior,  or  umpire, 
023  n. 

Dny-sjrrins  hath  visited  un.  iv.  417,  At  n. 
Deiicont:ixcii,tm  the  oider  of,  in  the  primitive 
church,  V.  2.^1  n.    necessiiy  of,  In  the  apog- 
tolic  age,  475  n. 

13 


DEA 


GENERAL  INDEX, 


DIA 


J)racniif:,  dIHcp  of,  in  llic  pritiiitive  rhurcli,  iv. 
U)3  II.  iiuHlilk-DtJonH,  appointment,  nnil  duties 
of  tlic.  V.  3m,  3i,.t  II.,  ■Idi;  n.,  I'-U,  £l  u.  to 
be  proved,  -IVU.  reinarka  fur  iliu  wives  of, 
'170,  &  n . 
/Mill,  the  disprijiiinn  of  tlic,  aninng  the  I'fryp- 
tiiiii?,  i.^OHn.  the  huniin<;  of  Ilie,  ii.  IJii  ii. 
i-*xaniple  of  respect  for  ihf,  I-J.'i.  iiul  lo  hi-  ao 
Juinniti-d  as  to  make  us  ilinrecard  hk'ssjnps 
reinaiiiiiig,  195.  rnstoins  coiuernint;,  J3i)  ii. 
out  of  ihe  reach  of  prayer,  155.  ihfir  bodir-s 
to  be  respecteil,  187,  397.  cnibalininu  of  llic 
In  Kgypt,  705  n.  whoare  nieanlhy,  lii.  li.5  ii 
ancif  lit  Jileafl  concerning  the  stale  of  the,  ill 
U39,  240.  freqnent  meaning  of,  in  ycripture, 
iv.  75  n.  the  three  persona  made  alive  hy 
C'hrisl,  ;J3-J  n.  vicious  persons  said  to  he, 
5.11  r.  persons  said  to  ho  so  who  lie  at  the 
point  of  death,  v.  n-JTi  n.  un  Papists'  praying 
for  tlie,  185,  &  n.  Christ's  descent  into  the 
place  of  liie,  t>04  n.  on  preaching  the  gospel 
to  the,  60!i.     See  DeaUt. 

ling,  ii.  I4i)  n. 

fiifs,  why  they  corrupt  ointment,  ili.  271  n. 

Sffl,  its  situation,  appearanve,  6cc.,  i.  J)9  n. 

in  snt   its   meaning,  v.  383  n.     true  of  all 

men,  384  n. 

iriirhs,  meaning  of,  v.  506,  &  n. 

f).  uf  \n:n\v  to  hear,  iv.  344. 

/^.rt;i'(;,'.s-,  example  of,  fair  and  lionorable,  ii.  IG. 
iv\  o  tJiings  lecommeiided  in,  lii.'Jlli.  meaning 
friendly  intercourse,  iv.  G:tti  n. 

J)  urth,  foretold,  v.  63,  &  u.  particulars  of  it. 
Hit,  .t  n.,  (i4.     Pee  Famine. 

Death,  threatened  to  Adam,  i.  28  n.,  37  n.  a 
couseiiuence  of  Adam's  sin,  38.  the  opinion 
that  a  near  approach  to  it  gives  clearer  views 
of  futurity,  very  ancient,  t.*12  n.  superstitious 
observances  always  connected  with,  50ij  n. 
of  relations,  how  to  be  regarded,  ii.  Ij,  l.'i5. 
when  a  Messing,  35  o.  preparation  for,  before 
.  sleep,  lOti  o.  often  takes  by  surprise,  12i>,  130. 
liCKiii  to  think  much  of,  181.  the  Christian's 
lust  crinny,  188.  eiire  to  ccune,  201.  in  i»rep- 
aratioii  for,  domestic  and  public  concerns 
fihould  be  arranged  for  the  good  of  survivors, 
ii.  205  0.  a  dark  roaii  to  a  dark  anJ  dreadful 
place  for  the  wicked,  but  cliei-rfiil  [,i  the  iijriit- 
eoiis,  207  o.  metis  men  in  iine\pirtf(l  piines, 
hut  alway.H  under  the  direction  of  iitnl,  S'.H)  o. 
oil  facing,  2n*J  o.  ]ijeparulion  for,  in  all  cir- 
fumsIaiH'.e-?,  desirahle,  ii.  3.i7  o.  tlie  hmsing 
of  bonds  to  the  Christian,  375  o.  a  sleep,  1)34. 
to  be  kept  always  in  prospect,  1543,  (;48.  a  re- 
lief to  the  alilicted  who  love  (iod,  ()74.  a  great 
seciel,  IlilH.  the  Christian's,  7  15,  7lil.  rertec- 
tions  on,  798.  ravages  of,  iii.  .'lO  n.  cause 
of,  50.  of  good  and  had  conirasted,  181. 
better  th.in  birih,  2(iO.  its  inevitableness 
considered,  233.  preparation  for,  urged,  274. 
particularly  described,  276  n.  hints  on,  412. 
rest  to  the  good,  4i;8.  setting  it  at  a  distance, 
(he  cause  of  .-iin,  537.  contenipt  of,  775.  romes 
as  a  snare  to  those  in  sensuality,  784.  called 
.sleep,  iv.  84,  fr5n.  often  calh.-d  '  going,' 972  n. 
mdiLations  of  grief  by  orientals  upon  occasiim 
of,  332  n.  could  not  he  inflicted  on  criminals 
on  the  day  of  Ihe  passover,  390  n.  the  mode 
of  inllicting,  by  dicliolomy,  512  ii.  on  the  re 
nioval  of  fear  of,  521.  application  of  Ihe  word 
to  vicious  persons,  .534  n.  nut  incident  to  a 
liiture  state,  5G8,  &  n.  not  to  be  seen  by 
persons  who  keep  Christ's  sayings,  701.  on  the 
power  of  the  Jews  lo  jnMii't  piinisbiiient  by, 
under  th'*  Hiunan  government,  BUiMi.  on  the 
loosing  of  Christ  from  the  pains  of,  v.  1I,&.  n. 
(Ml  the  cummuniialion  of,  by  llie  first  Adam, 
195,  &L  n.,  t9'i.  <"n  the  reign  of,  190.  varied 
im|iortance  ttf,  a^-  a  [lenaliy  in  divine  and  Im- 
inan  law,  201  n.  vampiished  in  the  rase  olthe 
Christian,  315.  what  is  me.Tntby  the  sling  of, 
310.  death  niito  death,  its  meaning,  327  n. 
desired  by  the  Cliiistian,  333.  abolished  by 
Christ,  484,  517,  &  n.  on  the  fi  ar  and  dread 
(»f,  517,  &  n.     uieaning  of  the  serond,  672  n. 

of  Ckrifl,  arcoiint  of  Ihe,  iv.  297,    &  n- 

miracles  altenilanlon  llie,298.  cons^eqiieiices 
of  the,  toihe  Jewisli  nation,  olS.  made  a  great 
noise  in  Jerusalem,  593.  soinetiines  called 
li's  glorification,  G83,  r91.  to  be  a  powerful 
convieiion  of  the  infidelity  of  the  Jews,  ("94. 
prophesi<'d  in  the  speech  of  Caiaphas,73(i.  for 
wlioiii  aiitreied,  730.  purpose  and  intenticm 
of  the,  737.  in  wlni  sense  ilie  judgment  of 
this  world,  74ti.  the  casting  nut  of  Salait  by 
the,  74G.  certainty  of  tin*,  M8.  the  three 
modes  of  expression  respetling  Ilie,  adopted 
by  the  rvangelit^ts,  H37  n.  on  God's  deter- 
mining the  manner  of  the,  v.  22.  a  demon- 
stration of  the  just  ire  and  holiness  of  God,  1S9. 
on  ilievicariousnessofthe,  194  n.,  196  n.,  198  n. 
Scripture  passages  relating  to  the,  412  n.  a 
ransom,  406,  &.  n.  the  ends  of  the,  .502,  594. 
remarks  on  the,  524  n.  necessary  to  give  effi- 
ciency to  his  testament,  5;t8,&  n.  to  ransom 
mankind,  .540,  &  n.  See  Prcdictitins,  and 
Prophectcs. 

associates,  wliat  meant  by,  iv.  728  n. 

warrant,  how  executed  in  the  east,  186  n. 


Dihinuhofi   make   no  siriijle  of  deserting  the 
olijerts  of  their  IiihI,  Ii.  100  u. 
iJil>ir,  taken    by  Ulliniel,  i.  749.     origin  of  the 
word,  717  n. 
JJrhorah,   account  of,  i.  71^0.     her  plan   to  d. 
liver  Israel,  and  lier  accompanying  Itarak  to 
battle,  761.     her  sung  of    vietury,  703,   &  ii. 
its  contents,  7{)5.    why  called  a  mullier  in  Is- 
lael,  705n. 
JJrlit,  persona  mny  be  in,  wlio  fear  Cod,  ii.  3i)0. 
on    leaving   one's   family    in,   300.      children 
m.irle   bondmen   for,  300  n.     the  duty  of  dis- 
charging every  just,  301,  702.     lo  l>e  qtiirkly 
got  out  of,  iii.  155.   a  snare,  157  o.     robbery  id' 
parents  by  running  into,  227.     Pee  Debts. 
Drhror.t,  the  relief  of  the   poor,  i.   593.     fraud- 
ulent, iii.  208  n.     sold,  tv.  I^  n.     on  the  ini- 
prisonnient  and  other  treatment  of,  184,  Sl  d., 
Ih5  n.     remarks  on,  468,  496,  &  n. 

Dfbfs,  our  sins  are,  iv.  52,  &  n.  forgivencBs 
of,  to  be  im|)Iored,  52.  further  explanatK>n  of 
tlie  meaning  of,  53.    Pee  Debt,  and  'J'resitassc^. 

Drrnhijrur,  Jewish  mode  of  reciting  the,  iv. 
3'iO  n.     ^r'ee  Cinumandmcnls. 

Drcnpolis,  on  the  city  of,  iv.  30  n. 

Deceivers,  John  warns  the  elect  lady  against, 
V.652,  ic  n.     Jndu's  charge  against,  t;59. 

Dicrncics  of  Kocii^ty  to  be  respecteil,  iii.  215, 
At  n. 

Dfr.qitiini,  danger  of,  in  innttersof  state  as  well 
as  in  matters  of  religion,  ii.  165.  Hct;  FalaehovU. 

Decisiim,  good  effects  of,  it.  8.  td"  the  Jewish 
princea  cast  into  the  furnace,  iii.  775. 

Declpusiim,  evidence  of  spiritual,  ii.  61,  64. 
what  makes  a  time  of,  737.  comfort  in,  738. 
ill  (hiircii  and  state  lamented,  iii.  873.  Cod 
the  (Uily  hope  in,  873.  considerations  for 
comfort  during,  S73.  ^ome  faithful  in  lime  of, 
919. 

Dcnei,  of  Ood,  executed  in  the  devices  of  men, 
iii.  519.  nol  a  rule  of  duty,  522  n.  remarks 
on,  iv.  6F'6  n.  on  understanding  the,  v.  21, 
&  n.  of  the  apostles  and  elders  at  Jerusalem, 
8W  n.,129  n.  absurdity  of  opposing  Cod '.s,  UK'  n. 
See  i'rcilc.itiniitiun,  and  furptfi^es. 

/Jetfaii,  notice  of,  iii.  719  n. 

DtJiaiitd  tlihigs,  ii.  439. 

Dnlicittion,  the  feast  of,  noticed,  iv.  719. 

Difciice,  preaciiing  of  the  gospel  never  called  so 
by  the  sacred  writers,  v.  132  n.  Paul's,  before 
Agri|)pa,  143,  144. 

DefiUiiicvts,  source  of,  iv.  151,  &  n.  what  are, 
153.     Pee  Pollution.  " 

Deformities,  on  reproach  for  natural,  ii.  290. 

Drfraud  not,  meaning  of,  iv.  360,  &  n. 

Dc>fcncn-actj  oii\\e  age,  remarks  on  the,  iii.  9G]  n. 

Dcisi3,  grand  apology  of,  iv.  L.trvd.  iii.  n. 
error  of,  63  n. 

Deity  of  Christ.     See  Divinity. 

Dclnini,  Dr.,  remark  of,  respecting  preaching, 
V.  \'X,-2  n. 

Delai/,  danger  of,  in  religion,  iv.  2.59. 

Delibrriiiion,  no  loss  of  lime,  ii.  217.  recom 
mended,  iti.  200. 

Dihrcr  tisfi-0711  evil,  meaning  of,  iv.  .52,  &  n. 

Dci-vcrnnr.cs,  degree  of,  depends  on  our  re- 
pentanre,  ii.452.  from  any  evils  and  distresses 
nol  lo  be  forgniten,  iii.  .15. 

Jiilifji,  the  stale  of  the  world  Iiefore  the,  i.  10. 
ily  causes,  10,  54,  55  n.,  56  n.  iimofs  of  it,  10. 
traditions,  .SI  n.  date,  .53,  .55  n.  shows  that 
Hie  wicked  cannot  escape,  54.  its  universality, 
and  whence  the  waters  came,  55  n.  changes 
by  it  in  the  earth's  surface,  55  n.  relics  of  the, 
50  n.     Pee  JJiit,edil»ritni.<,  and  Flood. 

D'tii.<it>n,  (he  blesserfne-s  of,  if  Christianity  be 
deliisltm,  V.  615  n. 

Dnito'ni.nirrt  raiitiont-d,  iii.  271. 

JJcvias,  his  forsaking  Paul,  v.  493,  &  n.,  510. 

Drmclnns,  the  eliaiacli;t  of,  v.  r'.''>5. 

D-mtniiac,  coming  out  of  the  tombs,  iv.  328,  473. 
bismiscrahler,ttndiiion,3^H,473.  his  dwelling, 
3i8.  473.  a  terror  and  toirnent,  3':8.  strong 
and  ungovernable,  3-:8,  &.  n  ,473.  why  cme 
mentioned  by  Mark,  and  two  by  Matthew, 
328  n.  his  apid:ral  on  to  Chiist,  ;W9,  473,  &  n. 
Christ's  command  to  ibe,  3-J9.  his  dread  and 
arknnwiedginetil  of  Christ,  329,  473.  the  ac- 
coiiiii  given  by  ihe,  to  (.'hrist,  329.  his  desire 
to  go  with  Christ,  33).  ■174.  why  sent  away, 
331  n.     efTci-l  of  the  miracle  of  tiie,  471. 

Dcmotnacal  iwssessitms,  gn-unds  of  the  diftercnl 
opinions  respecting,  iv,  :;0  n.,70n.  case  of 
the  swine,  77,  &.  n.,  78,  328,  &  n.,  329,  &  n. 
doctr;neof  the  Pharisees  respecting,  118.n. 

/Jc;no"fac5  distinguished  from  the  sic  k,  iv.313  n. 

DfiH»».«,  synonymous  with  unclean  spirits,  iv. 
328  n.  why  desirous  of  entering  into  t|ie 
swine,  330.  their  influence,  v.  383  n.  See 
Derils. 

Den  ofthiei^es  explained,  iv.  208  ii. 

Denarius,  valiieoflhe,  iv.381n.  culofthe,  in 
the  time  of  Tiberius,  567  n.  value  of  the,  v. 
687  n.     Pee  Farthine- 

Dcndrra,  cut  of  the  zodiac  of,  v.  681. 

Denml.     See  Drjnjin^'. 

Deni'mination,  how  lo  be  understood,  v.  .582  n. 

Dens,  re:=idences  of  the  persecuted,  v.  554  n. 
cut  of  the,  in  Palestine,  555  n. 


Denying.     Pee  Self  Denial. 

Clirist,  ni'  ailing  vt',  iv.  98  n.,  505.    the 

conseqiieiH  e  of,  V.  4h7.  &,  n.  ubvervationson, 
617  n.,  618  n.  Jtihn's  worde  re^iiecting,  ic- 
marked  on,  <:34,  fi.  n.     Jude's  remarks  on,(j.^>8. 

Dqiarl,  meaning  of,  us  Used  by  Simeon,  iv."125, 
At  n. 

Dvpurtni^r  from  (Jod,  the  guilt  of,  iii.  501,  505, 
.506. 

Drpendence,on  God  taught  to  the  Israelites, t.277. 
man's,  ab.'^olule,  641  n.  safely  of,  ii.  58  o. 
w  hen  must  simple, 354  o.  necessity  of  man's, 
403.  iirtt  to  be  forgotten  in  pro»--pprily,  459.  Ita- 
vid's  profes>ion  of,  8b>.  the  Psalmist's,  iii. 
loi;  n.,  114  n.,  115,  117.  consivtent  with  divine 
sovereignty,  115.  of  every  thought,  &r.,  on 
(Jod,  186,  200.  practical  convutmn  ttf,  iIim 
trne.-l  wisdom,  187  o.  absolute,  v.  Io2,  tc  n. 
a  sense  of,  lo  be  continually  kept  up,  ^^^3. 

Dcpraiufy,  human,  ii.  45  o.,  83  o.  it^  growth 
and  manifestations,  84,  85.  proof  of,  472  ri., 
<'33,  &.  n.  instantes  of,  839.  total,  proved, 
tii.  199  n.,  207,  &.  n.  nianifesled  in  the  |ierse- 
ctition  of  tlie  prophets  and  apostks,  iv.  240  o. 
on  tJie  IraiisiiiisMon  of,  from  Adam,  v.  531. 
the  way  toasseil  man'tf,  t»60  n. 

Dnbe,  luttice  of,  v.  167. 

Desert,  ill  which  the  Israelites  wandered,  de- 
scribed, i.  .577  n.  why  called  howling,  644  n. 
what  now  called,  644  n.  Scripture  locanmg 
of,  iv.  315  n.  uncultivated  ground  tailed, 
529  n. 

Desires,  sinful,  gratified  in  wrath,  Ii.  45.  dan- 
ger ol^  indulging  inordinate,  45.  for  Ihings 
which  God  wiihholds,  rebellion  against  llim, 
195  o.     insatiable,  iii.  22:i,  244. 

Desolation,  the  abomination  of,  iv.  377,  &.  n. 

Deiipair,  leads  to  sin,  ii.  507  o.  weakness  of, 
iii.  212.  Jiardened  sinners  exposed  lo,  iii.733. 
relief  to  be  sought  of  C'brist  in,  iv.  287.  reinaik 
on,  288. 

Despatch  in  business,  iii.  208  n. 

Despised  and  worthless  people  often  toola  of 
Itarlies,  ii.  !25,  126  n. 

Dcspondewy,  cause  of,  il.  797.  remark.^  on, 
80U.  irreligious,  iii.  Ic*4  o.  good  men  subject 
to,  620,  &,  o.     the  evil  of  religious,  v.  1*29  n. 

De.'^Hilism  of  Asiatic  kings,  iii.  2(i6  n. 

/Jc.N7/-HCt(MH  threatened  and  visited  on  the  Jews, 
i.  629,  630. 

Dent'ioiiomy,  derivation  of  the  word,  i.  5.53. 
genuineness  and  contents  of  the  book,  .5.'i3. 
the  last  chapter,  by  whom  and  when  written, 
657  n. 

DeAructiun  of  the  flesh,  its  meaning,  v.  272  n. 

Devil,  a  distinti  person,  i.  31  n.  his  templa- 
tion  of  Eve,  31.  his  promises  to  her,  36.  ibo 
curse  pronounced  upon  him,  30.  tenij  is 
Christ  in  the  wilderness,  iv,  21,438.  leinpt-s 
man,  21.  his  aim  and  mode  when  templing, 
23,  438,  439.  tempted  Christ  in  the- garden  of 
(iethsemaiie,  -,76  n.,  277,  365.  busy  about 
loose  luarrrs,  324.  Christ's  control  over  the, 
44.^.  Judas  called  a,  by  Christ,  674,  A:  n. 
the  Jews  cliargt;d  wiih  being  the  children  of 
the,  699.  shown  to  be  a  murderer  and  a  liar, 
699.  Christ  accused  of  bemg  in  league  with 
the,  701.  several  lemptat'.ons  of  Christ  by 
the,  771.  his  method  of  deceiving  men,  w 
348  n.  its  meanitig,  v.  394  n.  Jiis  wiles  de- 
scribed, 403  n.     resistance  to  tlie,  urged,  611. 

Devils,  meaning  of  the  term,  ii.  4-59  n.  jersons 
possessed  with,  distingut-lred  from  lunatics, 
iv.  30  n.  from  the  diseased,  76  n.,  313  n. 
have  nothing  to  do  with  Christ,  77.  Cliripl 
charced  with  casting  out  by  the  prince  of  dev- 
ils, IV.  118.  &.  n.,  :(22,  498.  cast  out  by  the 
SiiirltofCod,  119.  by  the  a|ioatIes,  172, 173,<t  n. 
one  casting  out,  in  thf  name  of  Chri-t,  351, 
&c  n.,  483,  fc  n.  cast  out  of  Mary  Magdalene, 
397  n.,  470,^  n.  Clirisi's  power  ovtr,  472, 
473,498.  Christ  charged  with  having,  fi79, 
719.  idolatry  is  llie  worship  of,  v.  291  n., 
472,  &.  n.  different  grades  of,  383  n.  See 
Demnvianil,  and  D'-mons. 

Deviled  by  n  voir,  ditfera  from  being  sanctified, 
i.  449,  &.  11.  laws  respecting  things  rievoicd, 
449,  &L  n.  redound  to  our  comfort  and  bene- 
fit, ii.  9i. 

Derntion,  in  common  affairs,  ii.  10  n.,  18  ti. 
caution  in  censuring  oihers  for,  22, 139.  prep- 
aration for,  29.  (bject  of  ridicule  lo  the 
proud,  139.  outward  expression  of,  ouglil  nut 
lobe  ridiculed  or  ilespi.'jed,  228.  knowU'dge 
Ihe  mother  of,  iii,  64,  10^'.  aids  to,  108. 
iMoriiing,  108.  not  to  be  negltcled,  108.  on 
vanity  in,  26C'.  ignorance  said  to  be  llie 
mother  of,  iv.  501  n. 

Drrout  men  were  at  Jerusalem  at  the  time  nf 
the  pentecosl,  v.  9.     meaning  of,  98  n. 

Dtic,  copiousness  and  value  of,  in  Palestine,  i. 
29  n.     on  the  fonnaiion  of,  1.43  n. 

Diadem,  description  of  the,  v.  672  n. 

Dial,  shadow  put  back  on,  as  a  sign  to  Hcxe- 
kiah,  how  explained,  ii.  357  n. 

Diana,  the  goddess,  her  temple,  v.  115,  &  n. 
images  of,  remaining,  116  n.  total  ruin  of  the 
temple  of,  at  Ephesus,  v.  677  n. 

Diainond  described,  i.  362  n. 

14 


DIS 

DAon,  its  situation,  1.  514  n. 

Jhchviomvy  iUe  metliod  of  iHinidtuiienl  by,  iv. 

5l'J  n. 
Dictionary  of  Scripture    SymbvU.      ^vv    Syinhol 

Dictiuiturtf. 
DiUymiLs,    synonynioiia    with     Thonuis,    and 

iiicnniiig  ticiH,  i\ .  T-,'7. 
Die  the  deaths  iiit-iiiiiiig  uf,  iv.  311  n. 
Vi^cuUtej,  Christiniiiiy  tinclu-^  bow  to  settle, 

i.  737  II.     huw  eiicoiintcreil,  ii.  91  u.    increase 

to  llie  uuwilling,  lii-  IM. 
DiJJideitce,  is  wisdom,  iii.   17G.    becoming  in 

GviP:}  service,  r>01. 
Digkton  rocX',  cul  uf  a  skeleton  found  nctr,  lii. 

7-^J  n. 
Ddigeneey  spiritual,  makes  dillerences  Jiercaf- 

ter,  iii.  170.     Us  reward, -JOf,  th?7.     enjoini-d, 

ill.  '^74,  413  n.     the  road  to  liuuor,  20tf. 
DUuriiil  relics^  i.  5tj  n. 
DijtoA,  lier  birtti,  and  llie  meaningof  licr  name, 

i.    13ti  n.     vioiuled  by  llamor,  lilt,  &.  n.,  156. 

his  love  to  her,  i54.    utlcnco  taken  liy  lier 

brothers,  154.     rescued,  15t>.   died  unmarried, 

loti   II. 

IMne,  beggars  in  the  east  invited  to,  iv.  '318  n. 
use  of  the  word,  83'3  n. 
Dinner^  the  same  as  b^eakfa^t  among  the  Jews, 
iv.  501    n.      time   of  eating,  501    n.,   5*J4    n. 
practice  of  the  ancients  in  relation  to,  v.  55  n. 
D'u/nijs^iLit  his  coiiverMon,  v.  104  n. 
Dtrtctory^  the  Christian's  daily,  v.  d41. 
Dtutrephcsj  character  and  utlice  of,  v.  053,  G51, 
&L  n. 

DLctplts^  character  and  standing  of  those  called 
to  he,  iv.  29,4;  n.,  30  n.,  31'J,  3-JO  n.  obe- 
dience of,  in  following  Christ,  30,  3J1.  not 
lo  be  distjuieieil  by  fe:ir>,  "tl.  to  pray  for  la- 
borers ill  till;  vineyard,  N>,  &  ii.  necessity 
laid  upon,  to  preach,  101.  deicri|>tion  and 
dignity  of,  l-Jo.  Christ  walks  to  the,  upon  the 
water,  145,  339,  liOl,  with  cut,  ()t!2.  c:iulioiied 
against  tlie  Itraven  of  the  Pharist-ea  and  Sadilu- 
cees,  IbO,  34t;,  &  n.,  504.  not  lo  distrust 
Christ,  100.  their  replies  to  Christ's  inquiries 
respecting  his  official  character,  101,  31d.  the 
qualifications  and  terms  of,  ll>8.  their  faihire 
lo  cast  out  devils,  173,  &  n.,  353,  &.  ii.,  4«-J. 
Christ's  promises  to  bis, l'J4,Ac  ii.  sulTcriiigs  of, 
foretold,  -^I,  571.  to  obey  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees, -228  n.,-J-29.  their  conversation  with 
Jesus  abuut  the  buildings  of  the  temple  and  it- 
destruction, '241,  370,  ;V;9.  their  opinions  re 
specting  the  end  of  the  world,  24:3,  vt  n.,  370. 
particulars  about  thnr  being  called  before 
councils  and  put  to  death,  244  n.,  377,  &  n.. 
779.  about  the  afflictions  they  are  to  expect. 
245.  insiructioiis  to,  about  tli-eing  from  Jeru- 
6aleni,247,  at  n.,  377,378,  550.  their  dissatis 
faction  at  the  anointing  of  our  Savior,  209,  &l 
n.,  381,  &  n.  [irepare  and  eat  the  passover 
with  Clirist,  271,  382.  :W3.  theiranxiety  jpon 
hearing  Christ's  prediction  of  Jndas's  treach- 
ery, 272,  2^3.  all  to  be  offendrd  liecause  of 
Christ,  275,  ;W4,  7rfO.  their  shgtit  of  Ifim  in 
the  garden,  278,  279,  3S0.  forsake  Him  at  his 
apprehension,  281,  387.  women  sent  to  the 
from  Christ's  sepulchre,  303,  304,  3;)7,  & 
n.  to  be  first  told  of  Chri-t'.s  resnncclion, 
303.  lo  meet  fhrift  in  <;:ihlee,  3'M,  yy^. 
called  by  Christ  friends  and  brethren,  304, 
31^5,  774.  omission  Lo  prosecnle,  apioof  of  thi- 
Iniih  of  Christ's  resunection,  305  ii.  their 
meeting  with  Christ,  30i;,  398,  Ac  n.,  595,  f25, 
828,  &  n.,  831.  how  afleri*d  with  his  ap- 
pearance, 30H,  398n.,  .^5,  590.  (■hri>t"^  com 
mission  to  the,  300,  307  n.,  597.  extent,  in- 
tention, and  instructions  in  the  comniission  to. 
30<;,  307  n.,  399,  597,  50S,  795,  H-.'7.  what 
meant  by,  307  n.  tlifir  duly,  3iiS,  .''.27.  not 
to  see  death  till  they  hail  seen  the  kiiigilom  of 
God,  350.  on  primary  among  the,  :t5l,  iV  n. 
lo  forsake  all  thingc  for  Christ,  .T-J7,  tc  ii. 
Christ's  conference  with  two  of  Ihe,  on  the 
way  10  Emmaii",  S'J-.*,  At  u.,  593.  Cliiist  di-*- 
covers  Himself  to  them,  594.  most  of  (.'hrisCs, 
had  been  followers  of  John  the  Baptist,  017  n. 
urged  lo  gather  in  the  harvest,  1^43,  in.  n.  have 
frii  t,  043.  have  joy,  W3.  the  work  of  the, 
profit;tble  and  easy,  013.  desire  u\'  the,  to 
make  Christ  king,  ''^>2  none  are  Christ'^, 
who  do  nntcnniiniie  in  his  word,  09.S.  try  to 
dissiKidi:  Chri-'t  from  going  into  Jtidra,  720. 
Christ's  washing  ihe  feet  of  the,  751, 1'ri^U  n. 
pronuunreil  clean  throueh  the  word  spoken  to 
t!iem,  755.  Christ  ni)t;ir)efl  tin',  that  lie  is  to 
be  betrayed,  757.  their  solir  ttnle  lo  discover 
the  traitor,  758.  brotherly  love  a  jiroof  of  be- 
ing, 760,  775,  Christ  promises  great  ()oWrr  on 
earth  and  in  heaven  to  the,  715  Chrixt's 
promise  to  continue  his  care  of  the,  7o7,  7li8. 
duty  and  dignity  of,  708.  recompense  for  be- 
ing. 708.  Christ's  nianifi'<*!ing  Him-elflothe, 
709.  doom  of  the  unfruitful,  ami  pr<)m;8e  to 
ihc  fruitful,  772.  ChristN  love  for  his,  773,771, 
Al  n.  to  continue  in  Christ's  love,  774.  the 
world's  haired  of  the,  77f;.  779.  Chriat  syiii 
paihizes  with  hi«,  779.  Christ*B  promise  to 
revisit  the,  783.  the  Father's  love  for  Christ's, 
780.    their  faith,  and  the  motive  for  it,  78C. 


CKNKRAL  INDEX. 

Christ's  cnconragement  t<t  the,  787.     Christ's 
prayer  for  the,  alter  ihy  aaciamenl,  791,  792. 
tlieir  communio:i  with  Cod  and   union  with 
Christ  urged,  798.    slowness  of  tlie,  to  believe 
in  Christ's  resurrertion,  822,  82H,  829,  Ai  n. 
Holy  (Jhost  imparted  to  the,  by  Christ,  alter  bis 
n-siiirecliiin,  b20,  \.   n.,  827,  u   n.     ChriHi's 
miracle  for  the,  while  lishing.  831.     tlieir  re- 
turn to  Jernsaleni  atU'r  Christ's  ascension,  v. 
0.     their  enijilovilient  iiniiiedintely  afterwards, 
0,7,8.     number  of,  lit  this  lime,  0,  8.     their 
speaking  Willi  ulher  tongues,  H,  9.    iheir  nam 
ral  dialect,;',  .V   n.      uheilicr  any  but  IVter 
preached   on  tlie  day  of   peiiti  cost,    9.      llieir 
continuance  at  Jerusalem,  10  n.     liisl  called 
Chiislians,  02,  &  n. 
Disciplint;  of  children,  iii.  177  o.,  &.  n.,  200.     on 
submission  to  Cod's,  v.  5.')7. 
Discotiteiit,  folly  of,  il.  0,  8  o.    how  overcome, 
21  o.,  280.      a  sin  that  is  its  own  punishnient, 
280.     discouraged,  iv.  03;J.     i^ee  Coittentmtnt. 
DiscrctiuUf  lack  of,  the  fool's  badge,  iii.  174.     a 
characteristic  of  the  virtuous  woman,  iii.  238. 
Oi^Uffurrd  Ihrirfacejt,  meaning  of,  iv.  54,  &  n. 
Dtsiirtirc,  marks  of,  m  the  east,  vi.  Guide  M'O. 
Vish,  dipping  hand  Into,  iii.  197  n. 
i)Ls/unii.-<tif  never  t^afe,  iii.  227. 
Di.^hUircMeilne^.^y  example  of,  ii.  9('.      a  road  to 
prosperity  and  lepulation,  iii.  185.     See  ^^Ima- 
irifinff. 

/jtswftct/ifHcf.ellect^of  hlial,  ii.29, 175._  to  God, 
nature  ami  consennences  of,  58  o.,  60,  08,  li'J, 
68ou.  children  of,liappy  when  parents  are  kept 
ignomnt  of  their  vices,  202.  nothing  more 
provoking  to  God  than,  251.  wilful,  inex- 
cusable, 251  o.  of  Gotl's  natural  laws,  085  n., 
091  n.  connected  with  unbelief,  iv.  406  n. 
Di^l'nisatiun  oftAefuluess  uf  time,  iv.  5.  origin 
of  the  phrase,  v,  380  n. 

Dispersed  among  the  Ocntilc.^,  how  to  be  under- 
stood, iv.  082,  &.  n. 

Duipersionsy  two,  among  the  Jews,  v.  506  n. 
Dispusiiiohs,  holy,  are  from  the  Holy  ypir.t,  v. 
414  n. 

Dispiitittiun,  the  Cliristian  way  of,  v.  233. 
Christ's,  at  twelve  years  of  age,  with  the  doc- 
tors, hnw  to  be  understood,  iv.  428,  &.  n.,  429. 
Disrespect,  ctunnion  oiigin  of  strife,  ii.  182. 
Dissfn:/iuiis  of  the  Ikbreir  Union,  causes  of  the, 
ii.  120  n. 

Dis-s-uiiHlationy  condemned,  ii.  110  n.,  114,  115  n. 
one  elfect  of  tyranny,  iii.  179  n. 
Vi-ilemper.->,  spiritual,  gel  ground   if  not  striven 
against,  iii.  290. 

£»t.-.M«cN«Tw,  earthly, cannot  secure  life,  ii.  183  o, 
observaliona  on,  among  Christians,  v,  572, 
*c  n. 

Dl^trrss,  in  the  greatest  extremities  of,  relief  is 
often  preparing,  ii.  o.,  313. 
7>/su(ii.*H  among  Christians,  iii.  195.    See  Union 
Dives.     See  Hick  Man,  and  Lazarus. 
Divider,  Christ's  refusal  to  be,  iv.SOOn.,  507. 
Dtvinatuin,  mode  of,  1. 187  n.     what  was,  ijOl  n 

used,  lii.  705,  isl  n.    remarks  on,  v.  90,  &  n. 
Ihvmc  tni^Mun  of  Clirist,  proved  from  hiS  power 
over  devils,  iv.  \M><.     expressly  declared,  780. 
Divine  naturey  on  being  made  partakers  of  the, 
V,  013,  &.  n. 

of  Christ,  implied  in  the  word< 


•inine  down  from   heaven,' iv.  028.     on  ihi 
descent  of  the,  friiin  heaven,  752  M. 

D,t.inn\i,  meaningof,  li.  37  n. 

Divinity  uf  Christ,  proved  from  his  inirarles,  iv 
t.O.  Al  n.,  71,  75  n.,  76.  from  angels  bein^ 
called  *  his,'  252.  from  his  delineation  of  the 
Jiidi;meiit,  204  n.,  2i)5,  &  n.  testimony  lo  Ihe 
In  J'aNl's  s|M-ecli  at  l-'phesus,  12:1,  At  ii.  atgu- 
menl  fur,  from  his  lordship,  421  n.  provt-d 
frt>m  l.nke  21:15,  570  n.  on  Ihe  applicatum 
of  Die  words  'Son  of  God'  to  the,  007  n. 
pnivi-il  by  his  way  of  arguing  from  his  Kallier's 
wnikiiij;  I')  hi-  own,  (.51  n.  from  the  equality 
uf  power  and  honor  asenbed  to  the  Father  and 
Soil,  052  n.,  0.")3.  from  the  requisites  neces- 
sary for  his  being  judge  of  all  men,  053  n. 
driioled  in  the  words  '  Bread  came  down  from 
heaven,'  000,  proved  from  the  words  '  before 
Abraham  wiis,  I  am,'  703  ii.  from  Ins  raising 
HiniKi  If  from  the  dead,  718  n.  from  his  dis 
courses,  7»7  II.  from  the  apostle's  use  of 
Is.i.ah's  address  to  Jehovah,  v.  220  n.  objec 
tion  to,  an-wered,  3^2  n.,  390n.,  411  n.,  425  n. 
collection  of  Scripture  passages  proving  the, 
412  n.  proof  of,  390  n.,  425  n.,  429,  &.  n., 
0.50  n. 

Diviiii'n.f,  niischievons  ronsefiuenre'  of,  ii.4r'9. 
the  predicted  effect  of  the  preaching  of  the 
gospel,  iv.  513.  lo  lie  e\lciisive,  511.  the 
work  of  Satan,  v.  87  o.  caution  against 
ihfk-e  who  cause,  2.55.  enuses  of,  amimg  the 
Corinthians.  2.58,  2tiO,  275  n.  rebuked,  294. 
remedy  for  the,  259  n.,  2C0  n.^  2(^7  n. 

DiroTcr,  laws  resperting,  1.  010,  &  n.  form  of 
a  bill  of,  017  n.  when  i>ermilted  by  the  Jew- 
•■•h  tenf  hcr;<,  iv.  42  n.  Christ's  instructions 
respecting,  43.  the  frequency  of,  43  n 
(/hri'-t's  law  on,  180,  «t  n.,  187.  on  the  law 
fulneiM  of,  a^O,  Sl  n.,  5^11.  case  of,  from  Jose 
phus,  3.57  n. 


DRU 

Ditnbad,  its  situation,  1.  5.54  n. 
Do  as  you  would  le  done  lo,  iv.  03,  &  n. 
Doctors,  Jewish,  Chiist  <llspuies  with,  at 
twelve  year-!  of  aye,  jv.  428,  ^  n.  the  r  cus- 
tom in  qiioling  ttoiii  tin-  «>.  '1'.,  v.  33  n.  a 
pracllce  of  ilie  stmlents  of,  44  n.  who  were, 
anil  Iiow  lliev  t.iiiiihl,  102,  &.  n.  See  Trachrrn. 
D.nlriur,  elticiu  y  ol  sounti,  lii.  5(9,  &  n.  the 
Jews  marvel  at  (hri  I's,  laiight  ill  the  feast  of 
tabernacles,  iv.  07  7.  origin  of  Christ's,  an 
iiigiiiiieiit  for  iislriith,  078.  means  for  know- 
ing of  the,  07H,  At  o.,  Ai-  n.  the  design  of 
Christ's,  791.  cd'  l.a|jtisiiis  explained,  v.  520, 
if^  n. 

Dvctriitcs,  eaily  corru|itiiin  of  orthodox,  iv. 
245  n.  not  to  be  Healed  as  id"  liHle  conse- 
(pieiice,002  o.  the  weapons  for  destroying  sin, 
v. 345.  on  being  carried  about  by  strange,  502. 
the  Jmporiiince  of  the  fuiidameiilal,  018  n. 
Dufiinuiii,  s;liinlion,  i.  05  n. 
Dvddndnp,  I'hilip,  n.l).,  table  of  his  Harmony 
of  the  (;i>spels,  iv.  838. 

DoiTf,  Gentiles  called  by  the  Jews,  iv.  I.'i5  n., 
343  n.  children's  bread  not  to  be  cast  lo  the, 
155,  &.  n.,  344.  fal-e  prophels  styled,  v.  410, 
.'^  n. 
Doing  frKfA.how  to  be  understood, iv.  030  n.,C3I. 
Domcst.c.     See  Faintly. 

Dominion,  danger  of  aspiring  to,  ii.  202  n.  of 
violence,  of  short  duration,  338.  ascribed  to 
Christ  in  Ihe  Apocalypse,  v.  1.07,  &.  n.  See 
PoiDvr. 
Dour,  if  the  .■<hcrp,  Christ's  comparison  of  Him- 
self lo  the,  iv.  710,  717  n.  on  man's  being 
saved  by  entering  the,  710,  717. 

fusteoiiigs,  ancient,  iii.  290. 

Duors,  low,  why,  iii.  191  n.  custom  of  shut- 
ting, at  weddings,  iv.  259  ii..  900.  size  of  the, 
in  the  east,  550  n. 

Dor,  mounts,  their  situation,  i.  70G  n. 
Dorra^,  or  Tabttlia,  her  life,  death,  and  charac- 
If-r,  v.  51,  &n.,52. 
DoUiaii,  its  situation,  i.  H'3  n.,  104  n. 
Doubli -minded,  meaning  of,  v.  507  n. 

jitoiiei/,  meaning  of,  i.  184  n. 

Douhifid  ac'tiom,  best  coiislruction  to  be  put 
upon,  iv.  00  n. 

Duaoh,   heave-offering  of,   i.  492.       could    be 
offered  by  the  uncin  iimci>ed,  -lO-in. 
Dove,  habits  of  the  Sjiian.  ill.  2^9  n.     descent 
of  the  Sjiirit  like  a,  iv.  20,  -135,  fc  ii.,  012. 

iriiidmrs,  cut  of  oriental,  iii.  178  n. 

Dowries,  now,  as  formerly,  given   in   the  east 
for  wives,  i.  135  n.,  1.54  n.,  ii.  82  n. 
Doxulogy,  in  the  Lord's  praj  er,  remarks  on  the, 
iv.   .52,  i:    n.,  53,  &    n.,    I'JO,  &    n.,  497,  &  n. 
Sling  at  Christ's  nativity,  42'-*.    remarks  on 
Paul's,  in  'I'imotbv,  v.  4'  4,  iL  n. 
Dra<TU)i,  cut  of  Ihe  (lying,  li.  073  n.      used  em- 
blematically, iii.  23  h.,  24.     cut  of  the,  385  n. 
spoken  of  in  the  Apocalypse,  what  it  denotes, 
V,  732  II. 
Draught  uf  Jushrs,  the  miraculous,  iv.  440,  Sl.  n. 
conversaiion  jireeeding  ihe,  440,  &.  n.      Ihe 
impressiiin  made  by  ihe,  447,  .^l  n. 
Drawn,  Jewish  proselytes  sa-d  lo  be,  iv.  fi06  n. 

siruid,  emblematical,  ii.  l9o  n. 

Dreams,  sometimes  an  index  to  the  heart,  ii. 
211.  Solomon's,  211  n.  prayer  respecling, 
018.  snpei-liliou-*,  lii.  2.50. 
Dress,  iiopn>|irieiies  of,  violate  the  seventh 
ciunmartdun  nl,  i.  293  n.  immodes-t,  reproved, 
iii.  100  o.  changed  orten  at  festivals,  2.')0.  cut 
of  the  Mogul  emperor's,  297  n.  cuts  of  ori- 
ental women's,  300  ii.  of  aniient,  308  n.  fe- 
male, in  ancient  limes,  323  n.  i  iit  of  ancient 
K^vpttan  temple  girls',  323  n.  excessive  love 
of,'3r>.I,  321  *>.  indilfereiM  e  to,  recommcmled, 
IV.  10.      Paul's  iiistrihtions  ri'Si'OcI'M;;,  v.   lt,7, 

«t  n.      re iks  on,  and  cuts  of  i:.-:  i-  w  and 

ancient,  \i.  (Jinde  IH..,  ls7,.V  n. 
nrinU.      See  Sm.nis  l>nnl:. 

of  the  cup,  a|iplic:itioii  and  meaning  of, 

iv.  201,  *t  n. 

offering,  first  mentioned,  i.  lf>8  n.  de- 
scribed, 3t:8  n.  laws  respecting  sa<  rificial, 
492j  A.  n.     present  custom  of,  iii.  olh  n. 

the  hlovd  of  his  eiiciniis,  how  il  came  (o  bo 

said  of  Israel,  i.5'»3  n. 
Dromedaries  noticed,  ii.  .580  n. 
Ih-op^Tj,   case  of  tlie,  cured  by  Christ,  iv.  .5tS, 

\l   II. 

i)/<Mti.'/i/,  threatened  ami  infliited  on  ihe  Isra- 
elites, I.  028,  Si.  n.  the  '  thiee  years',  in  tlie 
land  of  Israil,  ii.2lll  n.  not  experienced  in 
Jiidah,2'iO.  Ahali's  opinion  of  the  cause  of, 
207  n. 

DrownitiSi  criminals  piini^'hed  by,  iv.  177  n. 

Drud-tery,  consianl,  iii.  24h  n. 

Druids,  their  mode  of  puiu-liing  murder,  i. 
42  n.     the  use  of  their  grov.  s,  100  n. 

Drunkards,  advice  to,  I  ke  ruling  pearls  before 
swine,  ii.  10.5.  make  fooN  of  (hem-elves,  92. 
Ihe  danger  of  sudden  death  shi.uld  serve  as  a 
warning  lo,  259. 

Ih-unkniness,  is  murder,  i.  2<.r-?  n.  peculiarly  a 
Bin  of  armies,  il.  27''.  prevalence  of.  nnnmg 
Ihe  lalenled,  lit.  200.  its  miseries,  211.  en- 
hoiU'd    again  t,    230.      inexcusable,    v     373. 

15 


ECL 

forl»iililen,:i9><.  iis  prevalencenneicntly,  30S  n. 
exctntles  Irniii  hraveti,  (J()5  n.  a  Hulij'-ct  for 
church  (Hscipline,  uU,")  ri.     Sec  Inumptiancc. 

Driisc*^  females,  lanioiir  uf,  and  cut,  ii.  tHO  n. 

Dnu'itla^  nnlice  of,  v.  115. 

Dnj  treeSf  wicked  men  cjilleil,  iv.  S^fi  n. 

r>aelUng^  murder,  i.  ai>2  n.  oflen  fatal  on  both 
sides,  li.  l^'i. 

Vakrsy  meaning  of  ihe  term,  i.  IGO  n.  account 
of,  itil.     their  power,  lii-.'  n. 

Diiinoh,  aecuiinl  v\\  i.  l\'j  n. 

Dumb  re^lofp.1  by  (."hrlHl,  iv,  t>'i,&  n.,  4!»8. 

J)uinbiic^s,  why  put  on  Ziirhariaa,  iv.  407,  &.  n 

3>unscon,  in  what  j-ense  used  liy  Joshua,  i.  174  n. 

i>u;)^rui/ dupes  itself,  iit.  lUl  n. 

JJurablt  thiiiiid  slow  in  ripening,  ti.  399. 

JMtt,  meaning  of,  i.  7ti  n. 

i>ji/i/,  obar-rvance  of,  necessary  lo  prosperity, 
ii.  ti,  34,  115,  HO.  religious,  to  \^e  neglected 
for  no  haste,  03.  not  'o  he  forsaken  on  ac- 
count of  providences  directed  against  oiir 
8iit9,  403.  to  be  deleiinlned  by  our  gifts, 
4U5.  enronrageiuenl  lo,  appiiinled  by  God, 
417.  not  tu  be  omitted,. M'.  tube  performed, 
trusting  in  God,  ffiSd.  omissions  of,  make  way 
lur  coinniissions,  788.  reward  of,  iii.  35,  104. 
(iod's  delight  in,  35.  increase  of  comforts 
Bhould  stimulate  to,  98.  never  to  be  neglected 
for  opposition  or  reproach,  99,  104,  109,  b07. 
saints  delight  in,  105.  when  performed  with 
delight,  9rf.  siiiirmary  of,  109.  the  whole  of, 
278,  'J/ii.  tlie  way  of,  the  way  of  safety,  450, 
5G*i  o.  if  declined  from  fear  of  reproach, 
greater  reproach  will  result,  ti07.  on  method 
ill,  758.  performed,  increases  knowledge,  8'i3. 
moral  nature  of,  871.  discouragements  do  not 
discharge  from,  889.  to  please  God,  a  surti- 
eienl  inducement  to,  869.  begun,  brings  an 
immediate  bks.siug,  891.  men  kept  from, 
hy  shame,  iv.  119.  future  punishment  for 
omitting,  ^liS.  to  swerve  Christ,  281.  on  ex- 
cuses for  neglect  n(,  5\1^.  to  God,  pointed  out, 
V.  a.33.  to  ourselves,  234.  to  others,  235,  237. 
spiritual,  of  Cliristiaus,  vi.  Guide  131, 

DwelUiig  m  the  presence  of  Qod^  meaning  of,  iv. 
406  n. 

Dy'iH'j  of  Oie  Lord  Jesus,  bearing  il  about,  its 
meaning,  v.  331  n. 


Jp.^GLE,  remarked  on,  ii.  703,  &  n.     renewal 

-*-'  of  fi3  youth,  iii.  ti7  n.  the  Roman  stand- 
ard, iv.  250.  difTerent  translations  of  the 
word,  951  n. 

Kiirly  piely^  Samuel's,  ii.  24.  beauties  and 
benefits  of,  -Jii.  advantages  of,  :i2.  Baxter 
and  Miller  on  tlie  inip<irlance  of,  v.  588  n.  • 

riM/nr,  a  virtue,  lii.  237. 

£.arrin>rs^  the  weight  of  Iho-^e  given  Rebekah  ; 
Cut  of  eastern,  i.  1 15  n.,  157  n. 

JEur.,,  he  Viat  hath,  &,c.  explained,   iv,  lOU,  &n. 

KarLky  preparation  of  Ihe,  for  the  habitation  of 
man,  i.  2t).  the  struciure  t)f  the,  praves  the 
divine  origin  of  the  Scriptures,  20  n.  why 
imlutiered,  il,  i'>.  it-  foundations,  iii.  70.  on 
the  reservation  of  the,  nolo  fire,  v.  622,  &  n. 
not  the  hell  of  the  w  ii  ked,  (.22  n.  contains 
elements  of  its  own  dissitlution,  624  n. 

Karlkrii  ves-eU  described,  v.  ."liiO  n. 

Karlhqnake^  in  the  time  of  Uzziah,  remarked 
i)u,  il.  432.  at  Christ's  crucifixion,  what  sig- 
nified by  the,  iv.  299.  on  the  morning  of 
t'hrist's  resurrection,  302. 

Kart.'iqnakes,  preceding  the  drstruction  of  Jeru- 
salem, iv.  ;t7fi  n.,  570,  scripliual  meaning  of, 
V.  'w?7  n.  the  three,  lueiilioned  in  the  Apoca- 
lypse, 691  n. 

llitity  Arabta  Deserta  called,  i.  118  n.  favora- 
hicness  of  omens  from  the,  v.  689  n. 

• India  trade,  account  of,  ii.  234  n. 

iroirf  of  F-gypt,  i.  249  n. 

Ka-ter  noticed  and  explained,  v.  Go  n. 

Kintft^rn  purch,  the  same  as  Solomon's  porch,  iv. 
72. 1  n. 

Kat  bread,  a  Hebrew  idiom  for  sharing  in  a  re- 
past, Iv.  525  n. 

i'tifiii™-,  eastern  customs  as  to,  i.lSfin.  wiLh 
III'-  blood,  forbidden,  451.  early,  disgraiefiil 
in  the  east,  tii.  272  n.  posture  in,  represented 
by  a  cut,  and  de-cribed,  v.  283  n.  together, 
aiuienlly  u  token  of  friendship,  21M  n. 

bread,  neglect  in,  an  expression  of  dis- 
pleasure, ii.  280  n. 

Ebal,  selection  of,  fcs  tlie  spot  from  which  the 
blessings  and  cursings  were  to  be  given  Isra- 
el, i.  5''^o  n.  the  Israelites  to  set  up  here  tin- 
commandments  written  on  stone,  il23.  six 
triitcfi  to  stand  on,  for  cur-ing,  624.  this  com 
m.md  obeyed,  695,  69j».  Joshua  here  biiilds  an 
altar,  695. 

Khnnzrr,  ii.  42,  43  o. 

Kb'-r,  notice  of,  i.  66. 

Kcriisiii-te.'i,  preface  to,  iii.  211,942.  meaning 
of,  211.  analyses  of,  249,  279.  table  of  con- 
tents to,  279.     remarks  on.  vi.  Guide  tS. 

Kclip<e,  not  the  cause  of  darknesa  at  Chri>t's 
crucifixion,  iv.  394,  &  n. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

Kconomij,  use  and  want  of,  iii.  201.     dunicstic, 

Hebrew,  vl.  Guide  189. 
Kd,  meaning  of  the  name,  i.  737  n. 
Kilar,  the  lower  of»  1.  159  n. 
F.dni,  meaning  of  the  word,  i.  27.    its  «itfialion, 
27  n.     traditions  respect:n^,  38  n.    Adam  ban- 
ished from,  :>9, 
Edi>m,  present  stale  of,  iii.  40G.     the  country 
and   ruins   of»  629,  Ac  n.     enmity  of,  against 
Israel,  their  doom,  738,  813,  855.     remarks  of 
travellers  on,  compared  with  prophecies,  85G. 
history  of,  913  n. 
Edomiit-jt^  their  descent,  ami  their  hoBtlliiv   to 
the  Jews,  i.  129.     obtain    the  country  of'Ca- 
naan,  mj.     refuse   the  Israelites    a  '  passage 
through   their  land,  508,  558    n.     the  Israe 
lies    forbidden   to   dj-stroy  the,    .559.     not  al 
lowed    to    enter  the  congregation   of   Israel, 
614.     fulfilment  of  propliccy  in  the  revolt  of. 
ii.  317.     names  in  the  dilferent  genealogies  of, 
378. 

Educntion,  the  best,  insutRcienttosave,  ii.  475  o. 
what  especially    lo    be    regarded    in,   iii.  143- 
154.     be^t   preservative   from   sliame,    J7G   n. 
punishment  necessary  in,  177  o.     careful,  en- 
joined, 205.     good,  described,  205  n.     advan- 
tages of,  205.     early,  enforced,  930.     a  ihor 
ough,  never  tried,  206  n,     early,  may  rerover 
one  from  a  life  of  sin,  206.     induigeiit  and  ill- 
tempered,  229  n.     hints  on  female,  939  o.     re- 
marks on,  921  n.     the  highest  earthly  dutv  of 
parent?,  901   n.     errors  in,  v.  473   n.,  478  n. 
Baxter  and    Miller  cited    on    early  religious, 
588  n.     false  female,  common,  478  n. 
Effeminacy  denounced,  Hi.  236. 
F,agy  the  scorpion's  resemblance  to  an,  iv.  497  n. 
Kirion,  king  of,  conspires  ag.iinst  Israel,  i.  700. 
destroyed,  704. 

,  king  of  Moab,  oppresses  Israel,  and  is 

slain,  i.  757. 

Ei'iijit,  river  of,  i.  84  n.  when  in  its  glory,  170  n. 
wines  of,  and  customs  of  drinking  them, 
173  n.  wise  men  of,  175  n.  memorial  of  the 
famine  in  the  days  of  Joseph  preserved  on  a 
coin,  179  n.  itsearly  civilization,  180  n.  j>liy 
sicians,210  n.  primitive  history  and  kings  of, 
913.  pyramids  of,  if  built  by  ihe  Israelites? 
217  n.  water  of,  delicious,  2:)9  n.  its  barley 
and  tlax,  u  hen  sown,  247  n.  how  watered, 
583  n.,  584  n.  diseases  of,  585  n.  value  of 
the  monuments  of,  to  illustrate  Scripture,  ii. 
428  n.  Solouron's  trade  with,  435.  its  mag- 
ni^ficence,  451  n.  geography  of,  507  n.  castes 
cif,  562  n.  cut  of  Wiue-pressea  of,  5:'8  n. 
iiouses  of,  627  u.,  659  n.  sepulrhres  of,  627  n. 
bricks  of,  with  inscriptions  on  them,  and  cut  of, 
l"'59  11.  manner  of  embalming  the  dead  in, 
7u5  n.  shape  of  the  money  id',  71 1  n.  cut  of 
the  horn  of  plenty  tVoni,  711  n.  cut  of  a  shield 
from,  748.  cut  of  a  war-iianner  from,  754  n. 
cut  of  a  harp  from,  780  n.  cm  of  Netphe,  a 
goddess  of,  838.  custom  of  weighing  the 
characters  of  the  deceased,  represented  by  cut, 
846.  cut  of  an  ancient  harvester  of,  piping, 
iii.  341  n.  cut  of  the  mode  of  reaping  in,  'MM  n. 
cut  of  the  symbol  wings  of,  363  n.  cut 
of  vessels  of  biilruslies,  3rt3  n.  degradation 
of,  predicted,  365.  cut  of  an  ancient  fishing- 
pond  of,  31^5  n.  conversion  of,  foretold,  367. 
cut  representing  gan>e  of  ball  in,  373.  cut  of 
ancient  keys  of,  374.  cut  of  the  dragon  of. 
385  n.  cut  of  ancient  plummet,  3p;9.  cut  of 
start'  or  rod  frotn,  391  n.  cut  of  troops  and 
war-chariots  of,  513.  symbol  lor  the  inventor 
of  writing,  .5-19  n.  cut  of  potter  at  work,  .5.54. 
houses,  564  n.  cut  of  glass  vessels  of,  .575  n. 
colfins  ft»r  tlie  common  people,  577  n.  papyri, 
ink,  deed  of  land  in  Ilie  reign  of  Cleopatra, 
504  n.  her  br  ck-yards,  615  n.  cuts  of  her 
gods,  616  n.  battle-hammers,  C38,  r>4G.  cut 
of  painting  on  walls,  l.73  n.  prophecy  of 
her  ruin,  l^i,  724.  its  fulfilment,  724  n.  cuts 
of  buildings  and  luins  in,  724  n.  present 
state  of,  72'>  u.  Champollion's  sketch  of  the 
history  of,  727,  728.  cut  of  the  weighing  of 
souls  before  burial,  7.'?3  n.  atfairs  of,  foretold 
by  Daniel,  804.  table  of  kings  of,  812.  cut 
of  earrings  and  jewels  from,  817.  cut  of 
priest  from,  bearing  a  shrine,  849.  cut  of  a 
bed  from,  850.  cut  of  an  idol  of,  889.  Joseph 
and  -Mary  flee  to,  with  Jesus,  iv.  10,  Ac  n.  wis- 
dom of,  V.  35,  &  n.  Moses'  faith  in  forsaking, 
55?,  &  u.  early  monumental  history  of,  vi. 
Guide  .57  n.  corroborates  the  account  in  Kx- 
odus,  5-^  n.,  60  n. 

Etrirpiian  chrnnolony^  remarks  and  tables  respect- 
ing the,  i.  213,  914.     See  Tahhs. 

gatFy  cut  of  the,  V.  729  n. 

Etniptiait.^,  did  not  let  their  beards  grow,  i.  176  n. 
not  polygami-ts,  178  n.  jealous  of  spies,  181. 
spoke  not  Ihe  Hebrew,  182  n.  their  eating 
with  shepherds,  186  n.  their  cattle,  196  n. 
their  confidence  in  the  predictions  of  Jos'^ph, 
19S.  why  removed  by  Joseph  to  cities,  198  n. 
the  famine  of  the,  and  Joseph's  arrangements, 
198.  Scripture  account  corroborated,  199  n. 
remarkable  for  their  respect  to  the  ased,  20|  p. 
thi-ir  embalming  of  their  dead,  209  n.  fear 
and  oppress  the  Israelites,  918,  &  n.     a  part  uf 


ELI 

their  sulislanre  given  lu  llie  Israelite!,  326  n. 
llieir  Jewels  described,  as?  n.  llieir  priesis, 
l<non'ledf;e,  ijijsleries,  ic.,in8  n.  sncMnced 
liiinjJiM  vittiins,  2-l(i.  in  the  field,  slniii  hy  Ihe 
pl.igue  of  hail,  2M  n.  pn-s.-rvalion  of  their 
wheal  and  rye,  •2^7  n.  their  linaat  of  Hrsl  in- 
trciiliicing  fanrily  worshiji, 'J^;*  n.  thuir  ideas 
of  iljleviiig,  a.')!  n.  llieir  aiiBnish  when  their 
fitst-liorn  weri'  d.  slroveil,i!So  n.  their  givini; 
to  the  Israelites  their  jewels,  .ilBn.  how  they 
reeanlcd  them,  -JO  n.  a  re|ire!.enlatloii  of 
llieir  charioK,  -^Ki  u.  deatioycd  in  th.'  Red 
Hi-a,  a;?,  wliy  f:iid  to  have  been  swnlluweil 
np  in  the  dejilhs  of  the  earlh,  207  n.  dispcwi- 
lion  of  the  dead  by  the,  50li  n.  Ihe  grossness 
of  their  idolatry,  5i,U  n.  their  skill  in  snrvey- 
inp  land,  72-1  n.  their  denlniction,  wlmt  at- 
tended by,  iii.  27  11.     eoniplexioii  of  the,  SKI  n. 

Ehud,  judges  Israel,  and  kilN  Egloii,  i.  7.'i7.  his 
accoMiplishnient  of  his  plan,  and  his  escaiie, 
75a,  ici\. 

Ei^Kt,  a  sacred  number,  i.  58  n.,  388  n. 

Etumitrs,iiaUce  of  the,  v.  9. 

F.tulli,  situation  of,  i.  553  n.,  ii.  336  n.  remark 
on.  5-|.<  n. 

FJdad  and  Medad  prophesy,  i.  481. 

i.'Wfr.f  of  Israel,  account  of  the,  i.  283  n.,311  ii. 
God's  appcaraiiie  to  the,  312.  sevenlv  air- 
poiiited  to  assist  .Mosfs,  479.  Cod  gives  them 
his  .^'pitit,  48U,  &  n. 

, ./ciri.s7i,  meaning  of,  iv.  149  n.  tradi- 
tions of  the,  149.  judges  in  the  civil  courts, 
211.  questioned  by  Christ  as  lo  the  baptism 
of  John,  211,  &  n.  their  fear  of  the  people, 
211,212.  upbraid  Christ  on  the  cross,  '295. 
sent  by  the  centurion  to  Christ,  4til,  Il  n. 
Lightfoot's  opinion  concerning,  v.  20. 

-,   Christian,    first  occurrence   of,  in    the 

Christian  eliurch;  meaning  of  the  term,  and 
what  it  has  given  rise  lo,  v.  r.3  n.,  64  n.  ordi- 
nation  and  appnintiiient  of,  79,  &  n.,  4!ii:.  the 
same  wilh  liishnps,  121  n.  Tanl's  addiess  to 
those  of  Ephesus,  l-H,  122.  office  and  duties 
ol,  12i;  n.,  000,  ii  n.  ordained  hv  Paul  in  ev- 
ery  city,  419  n.  signihcation  of  the  woid, 
47(;n.,49n,  IW9  n.    »ee  Bishvp. 

Klealeh,  its  situation, ».  .542  n. 

Klcaztr,  his  ilealli  and  burial,  i.  744. 

FJrcl,  the  safely  of  the,  iv.  244.  how  lo  be  un- 
derstood, in  connection  with  the  sice  of  Jeru- 
salem,-218  n.,  249  n.,  378,  &.  n.  meaning,  and 
avenging  of  the,  531  n.,  r,X>,  &  n.  remarks 
on  the,  i:Cli  n.  to  be  bronghl  to  the  Falher, 
b(;9.  made  over  by  the  Father  to  the  Rnloeni- 
er,  789.  Christ's  prayer  for  the,  after  the  sae- 
ramenl,  791.  on  Judas's  being  one  of  the, 
793  n. 

Elicluin,  best  evidence  of,  ii.  73.  Christians 
perplev  themselves  about  their,  iv.  l.Vi.  w  hat, 
and  whether  of  nations  or  of  individuals,  v. 
2-20,  &n.,221  n.  proofof,  and  that  it  is  entirely 
gratuitous,  and  not  in  view  of  foreseen  "i.od 
works,  227,  &  n.,  »28,  ii  n.  the  doclriile  a 
ground  of  Ihankfulness,  379.  its  cause,  :mi. 
Jewish  notions  respecting,  380  n.  nol  founded 
on  the  choice  of  men,  4.57  n.  doctiiiie  of  jivc- 
sonal,  taught,  v.  483  n.  throws  no  obstaeb-  in 
the  way  ot' salvation,  590  n. 

Klfcrs  ae/.e,  on  shortening  the  days  for  Ibe  iv 
249,  &  n.,  376,  &  n. 

FJ'Eluhe,  the  name,  when  and  where  .i»en 
i.  153  n. 

Etciiiciits  of  the  wtn-ld,  its  meaning,  v.  3l'G  n. 

Elf-pliantiusi.-i,  ii.  (jl7  n. 

FAep}ianL<,  Arabian  proverb  respecting,  iv.  l-.'*5  n. 

Eli,  character  of,  ii.  22  n.     his  son's  character 

27,  28.  his  sin,  28,  t  n.,  31.  bis  pieiv,  31 
&n.,34n.  ' 

Eli,  Ell,  lama  Ml6acA/A/ii«,  ourFavior's  relietition 

of,  how  to  be  understood,  iv.  290  n..  397  &■  n 

394,  .589.  ,-^<,<^ii., 

K/ins,  John  Ihe  predic:ed,  iv.  105  n.,  loll.  4011, 
009  n.  why  Christ  ihoiigbi  lobe,  li;l,477  n. 
cjjiectalioiis  of  the  ap}'carliig  of,  111  n.,  171, 
,v  n.,  172,  &  n.,  351  n.,  b08,l.li9.  conversaiion 
of,  aith  ■Iranslijnralioii,  Ili9,  i.  n.  nieaninguf 
his  r.-sti.riiis  „ll  Uiiii::s,  351  n.  Christ  gives  a 
key  loliisd  SI  iphs  respi-i  ting,  ;i.52.  gee  tUijah. 

Elif-zrr,  Aliraliaiirs  >ieward,  i.  i'l.  sent  to  ob- 
tain a  wife  l.,r  Isaac,  113  n.  an  examjile  to 
semiiils,  114.  acknowledges  (;iid.  and  is  ac- 
kiiowleilgedliy  IIim,I14.  finds  Itebek.ali,  114. 
makes  known  his  object  lo  her  friends,  and  is 
favoralily  received.  Ui;. 

Ethu,  the  character  of,  ii.  r,79. 

Ehja/i,  why  called  the  'rishliite,  ii,  2111  n.,  2f.3. 
the  uncertainty,  of  his  or  g.n  ;  a  figure  of  Jotm 
the  liaiHisl,  •2112.  sent  lo  a  cilv  of  the  <ien- 
tiles,  2i3.  in  the  restoration  ol'  Ihe  widow's 
sou,  not  an  example  for  us.  2' 4.  his  irony 
Inwards  the  wiirshifipers  of  Ilaal  giouiided 
on  habits  now  prevalent  in  India,  2i8  n.,  2ti9. 
his  translatiiin,  preinlinialions  of,  271  n., 
292.  his  mistake  coneeriiing  Ihe  number 
of  true  worshippers,  '273  n.  h  s  calling  for 
fire  from  heaven  upon  the  messengers  of 
Ahaziah,  291  o.,  &  n.  bis  boldness  in  deliv- 
ering the  message  of  the  Lord  lo  Ahaziah, 
291  11.     his  Uanslat.oii  to  heaven,  293,  294  a 

16 


ENE 

his  luRj  to  Isntl,  091.  whiit  si-^iiiried  Uy 
dropping  Ills  iiiuiiUe,  iiiil  n.     Suo  h'Juu. 

l-Uitu,  its  siiuntioiiaiul  »aler,  i.-JTl  n. 

i-UimeUck  cuniiiiended  ami  blunit'il,  ii.  i>. 

i^i/rJb^:,churnclcror,  ii.  i  o:i  n.,li04.  ii  friciiil  of 
JuIj,  I^.  <Icscciii  uI',  U)i.  :ti  ciist'd  Jub  of 
liyiwcridy,  6<J^>  c)i:ii^es  him  wtUi  lolly  niul 
alisunlity,  (tjti.     imputes  to  liiiii  eriiiies,  (j.'>>l. 

Eli^altetA^'  mother  of  Jolin  the  it.tpttt<t,  Jv.  40:i, 
hereon*  rption,  JOT.  cjiiise  <>l"  tier  hilling  her- 
self, 407,  &  n.  visited  Ity  Mary,  411.  her 
song.  411,^  n.  John  the  lt:ipti^t  burn  of,  414 
rejoicinKs  with,  414,  ^  u. 

K/i>Aa,  aetilement  of  the  family  of,  i.04  tt.  his 
call,  II.  27  I.  ht^  clenviii^  lu  Klijali,  -Jlti,  &.  n. 
his  detirc  for  ii  d>iiil.le  poriioii  of  hisjipirit 
'Jl);t,  .^  n.  iiiiiDlMTof  his  niiraiIcA  qrc:ilerthui 
£lij^li*:<,thV).  his  tmpierntions  <m  ihcehiUlrei 
who  ileri'lt'il  hini  jiistiii(-tl,*J'Jii.  Ins  foll()\viri{; 
the  cnmp,  'J'J;.  three  kings  suitors  to,  itHti 
elKcl  of  inusii-  on,  iJl*S,  &,  n.  his  location, 
301  II.  failure  nf  Ins  first  n)e;ins  for  llie  re^to- 
mtioii  nf  the  Shunumite's  child,  :i(i:t,«L  n.  his 
refusal  of  rewaid  for  the  cure  of  Xunmaii,  :t.'7 
ehar;:ed  wUh  heiiig  the  eausc  uf  the  famine  ii 
Snuiiria,  'M'2.  his  lonp  life,  ^iek^es^',  and 
death,  Xm,  Ai.  ti.  his  inilnenrti  iu  iivcrLin^the 
judgment  uf  Cod,  333.  Uu  nst  fulness,  :t33  n. 
preliguratiui)  in  the  miracle  at  his  burial,  :t34. 

ElUhiba,  whoshe  »'as,  i.  'J^liin. 

yjucution^  a  happy,  enhauces  value  of  wisduui, 
iii.  I6S. 

Elfkim,  it-^  meaning,  i.  18. 

FJon  judges  Israel,  i.  TiW. 

J^iiqanur,  e\ampte  of  coIUi'ilital,  li.  104  u.  ux; 
and  abu-^e  of,  iii,  188  n. 

Eisnrr^  a  cnnous  opiuiuii  of,  concerning  the 
Jews,  V.  40  II. 

Klyata.^,  derivation  of  the  name,  v.  \?J  u.,  70  u. 

Ktijsia'a^  what,  iii.  'J;t9. 

F.inbaliiiintr  the  dtad^  the  process  of,  descril>ed,  i. 
tllO  u.  origiii  of  the  cu-tom,  'JIO  n.  Jewish 
custom  of,  iv.  38*2  n.  of  the  bcKly  of  Cliri>t, 
preparations  for  the,  39ti,  dKO  ii.,  591,  8)1).  ob 
servatiouson,  81U  ii. 

l-lndtr Older ti,  remark  on  oriental,  iii.'^f7i). 

F.mtrald  d'e-crihed,  i.30a. 

Emerodi  explained,  ii.  3G  n. 

E'lums,  notice  (if  the,  i.  5511  n. 

E'tihiertfc.  the  cause  of,  anions  Chri^tianx,  v. 
50(3  n.  meekness  a  eharacteri^tir  of  Cliiis 
tian,  5711  n.     See  Pr^crmenl. 

Eittmans,  Cllri^l  appears  to  iwo  disciples  going 
to,  iv.  .Mh>. 

EmptayiHrnf,  a  rhange  in,  not  forbidden,  v.  27y  n 

Eucampwmi^  directions  to  the  Israelites  respeit- 
ing,  i.  451. 

F.Hckaiitwc.-t<  i\i  \\\f  Egyptian  magicians,  (.2:18. 
of  the  heathen,  4'2:i  u.' 

End  ofth,'  v-,rW,  lime  of  the,  iv.  3711,  &  u.  it^ 
nieauMig,  v.  "JIKJ  ii. 

F.udle^<s  •rrimtlo^its,  v.  4tJ-J,  &  n. 

E'lJor,  Witch  of,  ii.84'1. 

BluitutriHrnU,  e\ternal,  should  he  maile  to  serve 
Christ's  can--,  li.  016.  I" he  u.-ed  for  Cod,  405. 
Civen  fur  ol!i'-i>'  g^tud,  43n  n. 

Eniiarelh^  meaiiiii"  of,  iv.  It-'i  n.,  98. 

Eitcai,  l'eter*3rer<t«>ring,contra>ted  with  <_'hiisl's 
miracles,  v.  51  n. 

Enemie^f,  gimd  In  be  done  (o,  and  the  oxen  (if, 
restored  to,  i.  :iu7.  *Jod  will  encnura^je  open, 
rather  than  hyiMxhted,  ii.  :i5  o.  on  overcom- 
ing the  ni£!e  of,  ItM),  lUi*.  mutual  respect  of, 
I-J5.  beiiffit  4if  Ihc  caluhiiiies  of,  MiUii.  dan- 
ger of  de-p  sit:":,  171.  advantage  nf  fiainins 
the  friend-hip  uf,  171*.  the  ino.<>t  powerful  re- 
served ffir  the  l.ir^t  conflict,  l^•^.  worst  olteii 
ftiuitd,  where  wr  have^Iiown  th'-  most  friend- 
fillip,  '2Atin.  duty  nf  lovin;r,  311.  what  t hi; 
most  glnrinti<«  victory  over,  311.  use  made  of, 
l.y  a  goud  man,  7J5.  complained  of,  7t>f>,  (jlCJ. 
when  only  injurious,  7110.  [HTsnnal,  nnt  tn  l>o 
rejoiced  over,  iii.  213,  &.  n.  when  tn  l>e 
shown  k'ndne»8,  'JI7  n.  love  to,  an  O.  'i*. 
precept,  217. 

,  Cliristians    to  lovo,  iv.    -U'-t   A    n. 

three  kindit  of,  op|iosed  Christ,  nnd  all  si- 
lenced,'J-W  n.  direclionnon  th*^  (realment  of, 
iv.  1.57,  Sc  n.,  4r.rt  o.,  &  n.,  v.  KMi,  it  n.,  2;r7. 
on  uravins  fttr,  4i>5  n. 

'-  ../Christ  nnd  tie  rhurrh,  surce>Tinf the, 

accounted  f<»r,  ii.37o.  confideiitof  theirown 
8tren:;th,  VXi.  the  forth*  r  eMended.ihe  iimre 
exported  (o  the  arrnws  oftlod,  135.  ruin  each 
other.  M4.  luiu  of  the,  certain,  115  o.,  'JW, 
precaution  ni'Pssary  for,  277.  cmiroiindcd, 
iii.  2'  n.,  27,  \'/7.  de-ire  for  their  repentance, 
37,  KJ.  madr  Christ's  fiwit^ltiol,  8  1.  their 
malicp,  :C,  81,  |03,  12*;.  who  are,  .M.  ihcir 
utter  ruin.  51,  81,  82,  85,  127.  Cod  delivecK 
his  pi-ople  from,  1^»,  108,  127.  prayer  to  Cod 
a^ain^^t,  103.  not  to  t»e  feared,  lo>4.  their 
rum  not  far  <in*,  t35.  on  prayer  for  arcompli^h- 
inent  of  tJoil'H  prediction  agaiiiiit,  li47.  will 
perish,  73^,  l*f>8.  niouthN  of,  (Mimetiines  slop 
ped,  777.  their  crime  great  in  fioil'«ieye«,  H."!."*. 

of   (iod,  danger   of  hitping,   II.    148. 

benefit  of  the  ambition  or  revenge  of,  241. 
•ometimeti  employed,  contrary  to  their  own 
OE.'tERAI.  INDEX.  ^5 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

illteuiions,  'XiC>  o.  spoils  of,  used  for  (Tnd,  411. 
spiritual,  415  o.  uiiitt-  in  u|>|ios;tinn  lo  t>od, 
5(1,  A:  n.  their  fiieiiilslitj)  is  mure  dau;;erous 
than  their  enunly,  5  17,  it  o. 

F.ii'rrdt,  nntice  of,  ii.  117  u. 

/C«i,'inf,v,  cut  of  aiicit^Ml,  v.  315. 

y.njinjmrut^  of  life,  incukaled,  iii.  2G;i.  with 
caution,  ::f75  n. 

Eiii'ch,  Arabian  Iraditioiis  respecting,  i.  40  n 
character  nf  his  relij;iuu  and  his  removal  to 
heaven,  47.  tui  the  appearing  of,  iv.  352. 
faith  of,  v.  518,  &:  n.  the  apociyphal  bu(.>k  of, 
(;iiO».,  OiU  n. 

Kii  ronelt  meaning  til\  oriental  cn^Uuu  concern- 
ing, li.  172  II. 

f5ir.'/wtf7i/rf  (U'lterid  by  the  lUuuau  governmeni, 

IV.  418,  it  II.,  41U,  it  n. 
Enni^tK,  ancient  military,  ii.  751  n. 
Euteriiiir  the  cimirrrifiUiiiny  i(s  uieauillH,  i.  (i]3  n. 
Eiitrrpnsc,     diiriciice     betwet^n,    iii     worldly 

tlilug.-<aud  in  religion,  v.  117  o. 

F.iiferprisF^,  what  end  well,  ii.  205  o. 

EiderliuHinntt.^,  pelilioiis  presented  iluringbirlh- 
day  not  rejected,  iw  Tu  n.  cusloms  lespecl- 
iiig,  211^1.  principles  for  invitations  to,  524, 
&.«.,  52iio. 

Eitvti,  tidious  ertects  of,  ii.20,2I.  meanness  of, 
80,  81.  iiiii-l  be  expected  for  every  great  an<l 
good  Work,  83  o.  constructions  from,  182. 
takes  ]>ains  to  dig  up  ttlanders,  iii.  18.*^.  of  sin- 
ners a  foUy,  210.  how  excited,  'JJl  n.  of 
Uaiiiel,  785.  nature  of,  iv.  lUU.  remarked 
on,  V.  33ii  n. 

Efniphrns,  when,  probably,  converted,  v.  U5  ii. 
nniice  of,  510. 

Einiii/tfoditiLi,  commended,  v.  415.  who  he 
was,  415  n.     cansc  of  his  sickness,  41(3  ii. 

E/ikcr,  its  situation,  i.  118n. 

Eiihe.iiaii.iy  genuineness,  objects,  &  c.of  Ilie  Kpts- 
lie  lo  the,  v.  378,  U  ii.  its  conteiiis  and  pe- 
culiaiities,  370.  the  gracituis  change  pro- 
duced in  the,  381.  their  former  ih-plorable 
case,  385.  lo  be  warned  again.<t  fables  and 
endless  genealogies,  4ii2,  &.11.  coiisulcralions 
on  the  Kpislle  tn  ilie,  vi.  Guide  104. 

Ephcsu-s,  Paul's  lalmis  there,  v.  111.  hooks 
btiriied  there,  ll4o.,  t.^f  n.  cuts  illustrating 
the  lemple  nf,  and  theatre,  1 1(1.  tumult  there 
on  account  (tf  Taul's  preaching,  117.  ppeecii 
(if  the  town  clerk  uf,  117.  I'aul's  address  in 
the  clder3  nf,  l-?2.  famous  for  costiv  (■Intbiii':, 
124  n.  notii^es  of,  lii8,  i;u3  n.,  (177  n.  a  great 
ihior  uriisefnliicss  (here  opened  (o  Tau!,  318  n. 
I'aul's  dritmer  tiiere,  322 n.  present  coudilion 
and  cut  of,  :i70  n.  remarks  on  Timothy's 
residence  at,  ttJ,  4'i2  11.  cut  nf  the  ruins  of, 
(1(13.  past  history  and  [iresent  condilinn  of, 
described,  (1113  n.,  (i77  n.  message  sent  to,  in 
the  .Apocalypse,  l>70,  it  n.  efl'ects  nf  the 
threat  to  removi-  the  caiidlestick  from,  (u  I  n. 

Kjihtiil^  described,  i.  323.  cut  teptcienting  the, 
;{8tln.     of  t;uleoii,  7Kin. 

Ephraim,  his  biilli  and  llie  meaning  nf  his 
name,  i.  17*t.  the  imriinn  of  the  tribe  „f,  7i;i, 
Si  11.  did  iH-t  drive  tlie  Caiiaailitcs  oiil,  720, 
A:  11.  i]Mair('l  VMth' Jepblbali,  and  are  slain, 
7!I8.     siliiali.tii  ollbe  city  nf,  iv.  ■;3i.u.,  7;i7. 

/'.71/iruii,  bis  oll'ei  tn  Abiaham,  and  bis  i  harac 
ler,  I.  112. 

Epu-iircitiis,  who  they  were,  v.  iiO  n.  opinion 
nf,  as  lu  the  nnu'iii  of  men,  lOl  u. 

Epirurcs,  warning  lo,  iii.  '^y. 

EpHrpsij,  Hinted  With  demniiiaral  possession, 
cured  by  (.Muist,  iv.  172,  &.  n.,  352,  &.  n.\ 
481,  &.  n.     sympuiiiis  nf  the,  4«l  n. 

of  a  cli  Id.  IV    172.     the  rei>reseiilaiioii 

nf  the  t  ase  to  <;hrisl,  by  the  laUier,  172,  ;i.53. 
('hii-.t*H  rebukes  In  the  peo/de,  and  then  tn  the 
devil,  173,  352.  his  discniirs^f  with  his  dis 
I  iplcs  u|ioii  the  « lire  <if  the,  173.  i^ee  Dcmuns, 
I)f,iiuiniic-f,  and  /'h.vscjWom. 

/,;»(iwc/ji</c<,  lesliuiony  uf,  ngain.-l   Ihe  C'reliuis, 

V.  49f<,  A:  n. 

E/tiphtiMfia,  what  it  wa.-!,  v.  259n. 

Ejnj'hiiiiiiis,  Ills  remark  on  tJie  pi. ice  nl  Ihe 
'  iip|MT  nxuii,'  V.  II  n. 

Einnntpanj,  loncessinn  respecting,  v.  121  n. 
remarks  nil  an  early,  -107  11.,  477  li.  Dr. 
■Miller's  rcuiafkK  nii,  t'UO  n. 

F.pi^tlr.t,  |irefai  e  tn  Ihc  i  iiiiporlam  e  and  prnnf 
of  llie  autboiity  and  iiuipiraiion  I'f  the,  v.  170. 
(heir  illujtralions  nf  prnpliei-ics  and  dm  Irincs, 
172,  fi  II.  of  I  nmmeiidatinn  de-.cril>tit,  327  n. 
remaiks  t>ii  till)  Catlmlic,  vi.  Ouidc  1U7.  on 
Paul's,  vi.  (.'tinl.  ;r7.  U8. 

Eiptaltii/,iii'  t'hrst  with  (Ind,  r.  2:i3n.  how 
MTored  in  the  Jewi^ll  rnmiiion(\'T-atth,  -KiH  it. 
of  Christ  wilh  Ibe  Kalber,  v.  112li.,  125  11. 

ErrtfT,  the  besi  liable  to,  and  the  duly  of  retract- 
ing, ii.  I4I,&:  o.  tm  e\cummnnii  utiun  for,  v. 
.105  n.    on  saving  .soulu  from,  .'>87,  vV  n.,.''>8-'^,&  n. 

E-iaioji,     Hee  tfaiah. 

ftsaUf  Ills  birth,  and  fate  foretold,  i.  120.  hid 
dcKcendaiiis,  I20n.  mode  of  life,  121,  t-ells 
hM  birthright,  121,  120  n.  denied  the  cove- 
nant blessing,  128.  his  malice  toward  Jacob, 
129.  marries  the  two  dauglitem  of  Ifihniael, 
131.  Jacob  iends  messengers  lo,  140.  his 
warlike  preparations  to  meet  Jacob,  117.    re- 


EVE 

furi's  liic  pnsciit  sent  by  Jacob,  151. &  n.  his 
kind  leception  nf  huu,  151.  buries  Isaac; 
account  of  Ins  diHceudants  and  wives,  159  u., 
IfiO.  why  called  Kibun,  liO.  inherited  Isaac's 
CRiiite,  lui  n.  where  bis  descendants  settled, 
11.2  n.  case  of,  as  eiiipln\ed  by  I'aul  on  elec- 
tion, v.  219.  £t  M.,220.  his  selling  uf  his  birth- 
right, and  (lesire  to  regain  it,  55^,  Ac  n. 

Eiiii/tv  from  (.iod  impossible,  iii.  85;t. 

Esjwu.fahy  what,  ni.  2!f2  n.  always  preceded 
imirriages,  iv.  4  n. 

Essene^^  jiecnliar  notions  of,  v.  431  n. 

Kstairg^  liuw  to  manage,  iii.  177.  seldom  sud- 
denly raised  without  wmng,  200.  bow  to  be 
disposed  of,  tii.  811.     customs  about  dividing, 

IV.  50iin.,  .531  n. 

l^tkcr,  notice  nf,  ii.  53(111.  book  of,  .571.  vari- 
ous opiiiiiiiis  as  to  the  author  of,  571.  signifi- 
cnliiiu  of,  574  n.  her  character  and  origin, 
575.  advancement  of,  tn  ibe  iliKUie,  57tj. 
grieved  at  the  deslrnclitin  ibrealrned  her  peo- 
ple, 57!l,  gains  lln-  king's  fa\<ir,  5811.  obtains 
Ihe  delivorauce  of  her  people,  58(1.  appoints  a 
festival  in  coiiiiiiemuratioii  of  the  event,  589. 
miiarks  on  tlie  b(*ok  of,  590  u.  likewise  vi 
Guide  62. 

EUrnal,  meaning  of,  iv.  2I1G  n.,  267,  &  ij.  See 
l'u)ii>ihiiidit. 

gcncrniion  (d'  Ibe  ."-'on,  iv.  777  n.  re- 
mark on  the,  V.  513  n. 

lij'r,   promised   In   persons  leaving   all 

thing::;  lor  Cbiist,  iv.  3ij2.  compared  by  the 
Jews  to  paradise,  5>-0  11.  thought  by  Ihe  Jews 
to  be  revealed  In  their  scriptures,  (l.'i8n.  on 
Christ's  having  Uie  words  of,  674.  promised 
to  the  sheep  of  Clii.st,  721.  is  the  right 
knowledge  nf  (Jnd  and  Christ,  780,  &  n.  to 
lie  looked  fur  only  ihn.Hgh  mercy,  v.  662. 

prncrs.'ntin  n(  the  iinly  Spirit, iv.777n., 778. 

inini.-hmcid,  authors  ajipcaled  to  respect- 
ing, v.  .52(1  n. 

FJeiiiiiltij  jnisirul'lr,  on  a  willingness  to  be,  v. 
638  n. 

Etn-iiitij  and  lime  contracted,  iii.  244  o.  maxim 
of  Wiiitelield,  about  preat  hing  for,  v.  662  n. 
of  Christ,  V.  425  n.,  426. 

/:/;o<7M(i,  in  Asia,  its  sitiiati(ui,  i.  197  n.  re- 
marks (ui,  ii.  235,  451  11.  relation  of,  to  Egypt, 
and  ini.rcourse  between  liiem,  v.  45.  its 
(pieens,  44. 

Kihnqiiiin.*,  remarks  on,  ii.  456  n.  some  ac- 
count of,  iii.  6011  n.,  621  n. 

Eucharist,  remarked  on,  ii.  401  o.,  502.  cut  of, 
iv.,  Friiini.i]ticcf.  Christ's  coud'ict  just  before 
insiiluliiiglhe,  273,  3^2,  383.  institution,  na- 
ture, use,  cnslnins,  and  observance  of  the, 
273,  &  n.,  :J83,  570.  hymn  sung  at  Ihe,  274, 
384.  proper  consideratimis  to  be  connected 
with  the,  275,  &  o.,  3>3.  ibe  dutj  nf  observ- 
ing the,  considered,  670  n.,  671  n.  on  Judas's 
|)!i7licipation  iu  tJie,  750,  &,  11.  Christ's  prayer 
aDer  the,  7S8.  observance  of  the,  by  Ihe 
riv  innutli  pilgrims, V.  120  n.  the  cup,  why  call- 
ed ili  ■  '  '■up  nf  blessing,'  290  n.  the  meaning 
nrpiiitakini:  of  It,  2*10.  imw  and  why  abused 
b\  liie  Cni.nllilans,  291.  account  of  its  insll- 
ti'iliiui  cnlifiiiiied  and  eiijuined,  295,  .t  n.  the 
danger  of  re(  riving  it  iiiiw  ortbily,  206.  how 
instructions  relating  to  it  were  given  In  Paul, 
296  n.  Koiiiish  noti()ns  refuted,  206  11.  scru- 
ples, from  a  sense  of  unwortbiness  and  fear  of 
damnaiion,  wrcuig,  396  11.     iiie|taration  for  it, 

207.  00  ailiuiuisteiing  the,  to  the  sick,  586  n. 
See  Sarraiiient. 

Eiinirr,  iiiMiienre  of,  <ui  'rimotliy,  v.  483  n. 

/'umnh  1;/'  ElhuipiUy  facts  respecting,  and  hta 
baptism,  V.  44,  iV,  n.,4.'>,  46  n. 

Iitiitichs  could  not  cuter  llie  congregation  of 
Israel,  i.  613. 

F.umtia.-i,  who  was,  v.  110  n. 

Eiipfinitran  hnrseinen,  number  and  description 
nf  lite,  V.  606,  &  n. 

i:,if>!i. litis,  gtcgrapby  of  Ibe  country  between 
Ibis  river  and  Ti-jri's,  it.  .507  n. 

lUiriiiitlrs  says,  'silence  is  the  answer  of  the 
ui.-^e,'  iv.  (188  n. 

Eurt't'e,  fust   introduction  of  Ihe  gospel  into, 

V.  89  n. 

Kuj-e/'fu.'*  fipenka  of  Christ's  writing  to  Abgarus, 
iv.  6^7.    remarks  im  his  Life  of  Coiislantine, 

V.  70|i  II. 

Jlutiirhu.t  restored  In  life,  v.  120,  &  n. 

Eriin^rhf.t.<,  remarks  on  the  writings  of  the 
lour,  iv.  li.tnid.  V.  diiruullies  respecting  Ihe 
harmony  nf  the,  60  n.  tabular  Itarmnny  uf 
the,  by  P»«ddridge,  ^:'^.  what  in  the  apostles' 
age,  v.86u.  occurrence  of  the  word  in  ilia 
N,  T.,  127  II.  ilieir  oiricc,346n.,392n.  who 
were  some  ol  the,  356.  'limoiby  and  Titus. 
relative  standing,  coininiBt-ioii,  and  work  of 
the,  161,  402  It.,  405.  analysis  and  harmony 
of  the,  vi.  Guide  90-95. 

Fran*,   Dr.,  cited  respecting  the  golden   rule, 

iv.  (>;*  II. 

/■>c,  when  created,  i.  23  n.  her  origin,  29  n. 
the  temptation  of,  rather  than  ol  Adam,  .II. 
her  first  err.vr,  39  n.  ivby  called  by  the  name 
of,  .'te.  thought  by  some  lo  have  been  tempted 
by  an  ape,  v.  704  n.  ^ 
1/ 


EVK 

Eoening  ilwHed  into  two  parts,  iv.  H.'i  ii. 

, and  mornings  iiieaiiiiig  of  tlie  plinise, 

i.  19  n. 

Eventide,  lime  of  the,  v.  18  n. 

Events,  controllttl  l»y  God,  i.  116  n.  lobe  left 
with  (iod.ii.  MS,  4J3o. 

EcerltLitiiig,  lis  iiieaniiig  wlirn  np|i)ied  to  the 
posser^aiim  promised  to  Al>r;tham,  i.  Bfl  n. 
meaning  of,  iv.  2(i6  n.,  '^1,  i^n.  !^fe  ElerHol, 
and  Punishment. 

Every  grape,  its  nieiiniiig,  i.  -119  n. 

Evidence,  little  weiyhl  lo  ho  given  to  exturlt'd, 
ii.  aid.     duty  i»f  giving,  lii.  :il3. 

Evidences  of  lUviuv  revelation,  vi.  117-130. 

Evil,  iu  iirigin,  i.  i*8  n.,  33  n.  overruhd  fur 
good,  4i3,  tJii,  fr^t.  ovrfcoine  with  good,  I4;"». 
not  to  be  doni-  that  good  may  ctime,  IrJ. 
charity  to  ourselves,  to  think  none  of  others, 
3iJti.  "all  penal,  of  the  Lord,  Jl'2.  lur  g'lod, 
entails  a  curse,  in.  l'."i  ii-  l)cginuings  of,  to 
be  walclted  against,  tiOi)  o.  <;od  the  auLlior 
of  penal,  411.  obligation  to  do,  is  null  and 
void,  iv.  'J6-2.  Christ's  prayer  that  his  dis- 
ciples may  be  kept  from,  793.  on  litniling 
recompense  for,  v.  "237  n.  the  appearance  of, 
to  be  abstained  from,  4.^1  n. 

eye,  meaning  of,  iii.  1209  n.,  iv.  199  ii. 

Evil  m>rodaclt,U\s  kindness  loJehoiachin,ii.  375. 

ErU  speakin-r,  reasons  against,  v.  58'^. 

spirits^  their  existence  real,  i.  31  n.    jndi* 

cially  permitted  t<t  vex  wicked  men,  ii.  7*3  n. 
their  knowledge  of  men,  11^.  tbeir  devices, 
11-2. 

irocfcjof  (he  worhl,  remarks  on  the,  iv.  076. 

Ezaltatwn  of  Ckrisi,  lor  sufferings,  iii.  81.  pas- 
sages of  Scripture  respectmg  the,  v.  41:2  II.,  413. 

Ejamtnntion.     See  Seif-czamtitaiion. 

Eiampie  of  Cltrigt,  on  imitating  the,  v.  (JOO,  ft,  n. 
an  argil nienl  for  patience  under  sufiering^,  603. 

Examples,  ott'ects  of  evil,  ii.  119,  151.  effects  of 
good,  17D.  some  persons  made  for  the  good 
of  others,  405.  power  of,  430  o.  inOuence  of, 
after  death,  iii.  516.  inltuence  of  bad,  v.'.>73. 
of  charity  should  induce  us  to  give,  340. 

Excellence  of  dignity,  its  meaning,  i.  a03  n.  on 
seeking  fnr,  ii.  435. 

Exchanges,  office  of,  iv.  263  n. 

Excommunication,  remarks  on,  iv.  181  n. 

:— ,  practised  among  the  Jews,  for 

cnnfe:?aing  Christ,  iv.  709.  three  sorts  of, 
among  the  Jews,  710  n.  the  highest  degree 
of,  inflicted  by  assassination,  779  n.  case  of, 
and  mode,  v.  -272,  «c  n.  end  of,  460  n.  of 
Alexander  and  Hymerleus,  465  n.  of  heretics, 
505. 

Excuses,  of  the  shiftless,  iii.  206.  for  sin,  de- 
ceitful, 526.  several,  for  not  following  Christ, 
iv.  486.  for  not  going  to  the  great  supper, 
525,  &  n. 

Executioner,  meaning  of,  iv.  337  n. 

Exeai'wiL'!,  in  public,  wrong,  i.  t>10  n.  irien- 
tal,  iii.  186  n.     good  custom  at  Je\vi>h,  213. 

Exercise  lordship,  meaning  of,  iv.  313  n.,  3G4 
577,  &.  n. 

-  thyself,  how  lo  be  understood,  v.  473  u. 

Fxhortatiun,  mutual,  recommended,  v.  520. 

ExLytence,  object  of,  iii.  239  n. 

Exodus,  chronology  of,  i.  214.  its  meaning, 
contents,  types,  miracles,  prophecies,  author, 
and  the  object  of  its  injnnrtions,  215. 

Exnrcists,  custom  of  Jewish,  iv.  313.  thtir  use 
of  the  name  of  difTi-rent  persons,  and  of  (Jod, 
in  the  practice  of  their  art,  v.  19  n.  what, 
114,  &  n. 

Expectations,  Worldly,  often  the  source  of  dis- 
appointment, ii.  1h'4, 

Expenses  to  be  proportioned  to  condition  and 
income,  iii.  2t''8. 

Ex^erifnre,  how  to  he  improved,  ii.  76.  the 
touchstone  of  Christian,  iii.  ^4  n.  its  im- 
portance, 103.  Christian,  .51)0  n.  on  a  man's 
making  a  righteousness  of,  v.  570  n. 

Expiation,  of  Christ,  alluded  to  by  Solomon,  iii. 
186  n.  the  purpose  of  the  Mosaic  sacrifices  in 
regard  to,  v.  537  n.  the  onlv  one  appointed 
by  Cod,  541  n. 

Expre.1^-  image  of  God  in  Christ,  v.  513  n. 

Externals,  fondness  for,  wh.it  mark  of,  ii.  32. 
in  devotion,  not  always)  to  be  relied  on,  51. 

Exiravagancr,  dishonesty  to  the  poor,  iii.  .5 '4  n., 
565.  judged,  tj45.  of  the  rich  as  aiding  the 
poor,  v.  4ii7  n. 

Extreme  unction,  on  Uie  administration  of,  v. 
.586  n. 

Ejtremi-.^,  in  our  mo-t  amiable  propensities. 
ol\en  dangerous,  it.  170  o.     tendencies  to,  182. 

Extrfimitij  of  men,  God's  opportunity,  iii.  7c>,  129. 

E'jrs,  putting  out  tlir,  common  punishment  tn 
the  east,  i.  811.  the  all  seeing,  considered, 
iii.  182,  183.  hiding  of  the,  explained,  '237  n. 
vail  removed  from  the.  in  ronversalion,  294  n. 
on  plucking  out  the,  iv.  4:j,  &  n.,  3.V>,  the 
inirt  and  outlet  of  great  wickedness,  42.  the 
light  of  the  body,  55,  500,  &.  n.  '  single.'  55, 
&  n.,  500  n.,  501.  sealing  of  the.  common, 
12i)  n.  should  be  parted  with  rather  than  lead 
us  into  sin,  178.  meaning  of  *evil,'  199  n. 
painting  the,  iii.  157  n.  anointing  the,  on 
the  Sabbath,  forbidden,  iv.  708  n. 


GEiNERAL  INDEX. 

Eiehui,  liis  bfKtk,  prophecies,  iii.  Cofi,  &.  n.  his 
virion,  during  the  rapttvity,  747,  £l  n.  re- 
marks on  the  book  of,  vi.  Guide  76. 

Ezra,  the  time  and  evidence  of,  ii.  387  n.  the 
object  of  his  genealogy,  392.  remark  on, 148  n., 
4<i8  n.  his  character,  .'(08,  .523.  account  of  his 
hook,  508.  his  pedigree,  523.  his  usefulness, 
.'xi:!  n.  expounds  the  law,  551.  remarks  on 
book  of,  vi.  OMidcC2. 


F. 

rViBEH,  on  deists'  declining  to  believe  Chris- 

*  tianity,  iv.  Intxod.  iii.  n.  scheme  of,  for  in- 
terpreting the  Apocalypse,  v.  734. 

Ealile-f,  mcaningof.  as  used  by  Paul,  v.  462,  &  n. 
on  following  cuimingly-devised,  015,  &  n. 

Face,  occasion  of  God's  hiding  his,  iii.  107. 
turning  away  of,  explained,  227  lu  smiting 
the,  a  great  indignity,  v.  349  n. 

f'</r'(w».v,  sell'-ruiiied,  iii.  214. 

Fiiinied,  its  meaning,  when  spoken  of  land,  i. 
797  n. 

Fair  Harms,  notice  of,  v.  lf-8. 

Faith,  nature  and  Strength  of  Abraham's,  i.81  n., 
82.  effects  of,  ii.  Ill,  77.  victory  liy,  77  n. 
example  of,  92.  wilt  quicken  action,  124. 
Clarke's  remarks  on,  J35  n.  prayer  of,  preva 
lent  in  sickness,  155.  the  greatest,  not  always 
alike  strcmg,  271,  834.  compassion  for  tlie 
weak  in,  310.  needs  no  re]ic5  to  aid  devotion, 
318o.  its  severest  c(uiflicls,:ial  o.  rewarded, 
399.  proved  by  trial,  450  o.  inspires  true 
courage,  468.  often  put  to  the  te^t,  579,  r,5n. 
expressed,  775.  strengthened  by  action,  8-47. 
not  always  eipinlly  strong  and  active,  iii.  90. 
reward  and  fruits  of,  113,  117,  390.  duty  of, 
117.  always  gives  joy  and  comfort  t<»tlic  soul, 
129  o.  evil  ronseipiences  of  the  want  of,  39.5, 
399.  best  principle  of  obedience,  610.  trials 
of,  improve  it,704.  necessatj,  to  enter  Christ's 
kingdom,  iv.  39  n.  impottance  attached  to, 
by  Him,  71,  &  n.,  BCt.  grows  by  being  exer- 
cised, M8.  of  (he  people  at  Genne-saret.  148. 
the  power  of,  173,  &.  n.,  210,  At  n.,  540,  547  n. 
often  mean3.A'de/iti/,235  n.  diflVient  operations 
of,  316.  iRiporlamc  cf,  3.53,  &  n.  the  power 
of  working  miracles  every  where  associated 
with,  3.53  n.,  3li7  n.  to  be  had  in  God's  prom- 
ises, 3tw  n.  need  of  ^trengiherimg  the,  546. 
connection  of,  with  humility,  547  n.  the  iie- 
cessilv,  dtiry,  and  happiness  of,  t>28, &  n.,t29, 
6,'14,  635.  ALo.,r.l38,  671.  the  woikof,  th-'  work 
of  Godjfifo.  the  way  to  snlvation,*i07.  (;hrist's 
explanation  of  what  is  m<  ant  by,  US,  &.  n. 
four  things  included  in,  l>7i.  privileges  and 
(lignilies  consequent  on, 749.  four  fundamental 
articles  of,  laucht,  75il  n.  of  llie  lame  man 
cured  by  I'eter  and.  John,  v.  15  n.,  Iti,  &  n. 
the  law,  doctrine,  and  justifnation  b>  ,1^9,&n., 
&  o.,  193.  Abraham's,  counted  for  righteous- 
ness,190,  &  n.,  191  n.  the  rigliteousnes-- wh'ch 
is  of,  235.  necessity  of,  in  Christ,  2-^6  n.  its 
office,  303  n.  meaning  of  walking  by,  333  n. 
support  of,  in  trial,  331.  the  excellence  of 
Abraham's,  363  n.  to  be  a:  companied  with 
good  works,  505.  exhortations  to,  522.  on 
living  by,  in  afflictions,  .5-16,  &,  n.  de6nition 
and  dear.ripiion  of,  .54rt,  &  n.,  .548  ii.  examples 
of,  547,  54IS,  &:  n.  effects  piodtired  bv  partic- 
ular casesof,  553,.55-!,&.  n.  what  was  obtained 
by,  5.1.5^  ouJesus'lieingiheauIhorand  finish- 
er of,  .556,  &:  n.  the  exercise  of,  in  times  of 
tnal,  566.  on  jiistificaiion  by,  without  the 
deeds  of  the  law,  574.  on  evincing,  by  one's 
works,  .575,  &  n.  Abraham  and  Rahn'b  cited 
as  examples  of  j.istifyhig,  .57.1,  &  n.  affiirtioiis 
desicned  for  the  trial  of,  r.S.2.  the  value  of 
tried,  592.  a  remedy  f<ir  difiap[»ointment,  sin, 
and  judgment,  ,59(>.  the  obtnininc  of,  through 
righleouaness,  612,  &  n.  aid  uf,  in  gaining 
the  victory  over  the  world,  644,  &i  n.,  M.5,  &  j,. 
the  primitive,  to  be  contended  for  and  main- 
tained, 657,  &  n.      Fee  Justifirativn. 

FuUfifutnrss,  to  God,  the  way  to  secure  his  up- 
holding  grace,  ii.  .57.  in  one's  calling,  a  true 
index  of  character,  77.  in  small  things,  de- 
serves to  be  intnisted  with  more,  i;i3.  Giid's. 
iii.  424.  in  little  and  in  much,  iv.  539  li.  See 
Fideiitit. 

FMl  of  Dariil,  many  hardened  and  imboldencd 
by  the,  ii.  119. 

man,  the  history  of  it  literal,  i.  10,  39  n. 

Falltiig  airaij.     See  .^postastj. 

on  thf  itccU,  the  custom  of,  i.  151  n. 

Fallow  deer  described,  i.  591  n. 

Fahr.  Christs,  iiersnnsappearinga9,iv.243,249  n., 
378  n.,570.      to  be  guarded  again>t,243,244.37H. 

propfiel.'i,  the  mode  of  ilistlnguishinc,   i. 

609  n.  foretold,  r>(l3  n.  to  be  guarded  .Tgainst, 
iv.  65,  &  n.,  6li  n.,  243,  244.  true  projihets 
stoned  as,  2^(9.  appearance  of,  Iwfore  the  de- 
struction of  Jerusalem.  242  n.,  243,  245  n., 
37S  n.,  570.  meaning  of  tlie  phrase,  4.56  n. 
Christ  denies  the  charge  of  being  one  of  the, 
694.     Peter's  predictions  respecting, V. 617,  &  n. 

te4uhm,  (haracteri^tics  of,  iv.230  n.  de- 
luded the  Corinthian  church,  v.  257.    how  to 


FAT 

be  distinguished,  266,  &  n.,  4ii9,  &  n.,  G40,  &  n. 
who  tb<y  Here,  267  n.  reproved,  269,  &,  n. 
their  opposition  to  I'aul,  344,  348  n.  superior 
in  outward  appearance  to  him,  :i46  n.  acted 
out  of  their  sphere,  .346  n.  Paul's  superiority 
to  the,  348,  &  n.,  349,  &  n.  their  character 
exposed,  348,  Sl  n,  their  charges  against  Paul, 
348.  the  transformation  of,  into  angels  of 
light,  not  strange,  348,  6l  n.  meaning  of  their 
devouring  the  Corinthians,  349  n.  how  to  be 
dealt  wiih,497.  Peter's  predictions  respecting, 
617,  &.  n.  character  of,  619.  comparison  of, 
to  lialaam,  62u.  John's  exhortatuj/i  to  guard 
against,  fo2,  &,  n.  charge  gtveii  against,  by 
Jude,  659. 

False  jriinessts,  how  regarded  and  punishetl  by 
the  laws  of  Moses,  i.  (:(^>.  by  all  means  to  he 
punished,  iii.  I80.  doom  of',  204.  brought 
against  Christ  at  his  trial,  iv.  282,  388.  prac- 
tice respecting,  282  n.  great  diligence  to  pro- 
cure, against  Christ,  388. 

Fahrhof-d,  extreme  cases  of,  not  justifiable,  ii. 
84  n.,  85,  90,  92.  results  of,  91  o.  instance 
of,  122.  example  of  the  sin  of,  v.  23,  &.  n. 
See  Lies. 

Fame,  a  fleeting  bubble,  iii.  244. 

Famtltar  spirit.-:,  punishmcnl  of  persons  who 
^eck  after,  i.  424. 

Families,  can>es  and  ill  elTert^  of  contentions  in, 
ii.  20,  21,  &.  o.,  2.52.  Pavid's  an  exnin]ile  for 
religious,  St\.  the  care  of  sood  men  for  their, 
143.  the  value  of  being  in,  236.  death  of  the 
best  members  of,  a  bad  omen,  253.  ruined  by 
the  sins  of  their  heads,  253.  when  happy, 
303  o.  on  employing,  for  God,  422  o.  order 
in,  446.  difficulty  of  managing,  447  o.  of  the 
good  not  destroyed,  because  there  is  a  blessing 
in  them,  471.  kindness  and  attention  in,  597. 
xvliat  constitutes  the  happiness,  and  promotes 
the  prosjperity  of,  iii.  48,  66,  115.  on  the 
choice  of  servants  for,  65.  duties  of  persons 
assuming  the  relations  of,  65.  the  state  of, 
contrasted  with  celibacy,  115  n.,  116.  attrac- 
tions of,  116,131.  promises  to,  116.  God's 
worship  a  Messing  to,  601.  hints  on  the 
management  of,  171,  184  li.,  204,  214.  jeal- 
ousies in,  dreadful,  195  o.  violation  of  the 
duties  of,  a  symptom  of  degeneracy,  873.  the 
great  secret  of  governing,  v.  469.  Wayland 
cited  on  the  govi-rnnient  of,  557  n.  on  melting 
up  religion  in,  5*^8  n. 

Familii  dr.-cfiii  of  Christ  from  Adam,  map  of,  iv, 
Inlrod.  vi. 

irnr.-<hip,  among  the  eailv  Egjptians,  i. 

24S  n.  duty  of  all  members  to  attend,  ii.  88. 
encouragements  to,  138.     See  fVurskip, 

Fiuiiiur,  ill  Eg>p!,  i.  198.  the  infliction  of, 
threatened  on  li>e  Israelites  if  disobedient,  ij28. 
the  three  >  cars',  in  Israel,  ii.  185.  a  tremen- 
diUis  evil,  but  that  of  the  word  of  God  much 
greater,  2i^2  o.  the  distress  of,  in  Samaria, 
311,  &  n.  in  the  reign  of  Jehoram,  315  n. 
descriptions  of,  iii.  ('48,  f53.  how  personified, 
6ns  n.  juilgment  of,  6.50.  before  and  at  the 
destruction  of  Jerusalem,  iv.  240  n.,  570.  in 
the  days  of  Claudius,  376  n.  further  notices 
of,  V.  (3,  i:  n. 

Fans  in  Ihe  east,  of  two  kinds,  iv.  19  n. 

Fare  ye  leell,  v.  85  n. 

Farthiun^  its  value,  iv.  98  n.     See  Datarius. 

Fristiiig,  enjoined  on  the  Ji.ws,  i.  433.  its 
value,  43:1.  on  Ihe  ajipoiniment  of  a  day  for, 
ii.  4iu  n.  remarks  on,  4ti7  o.  nature  of,  554, 
7^6  n.  practised  by  piM>d  people,  580,  fc  o. 
not  acceptable  without  reformation,  iii.- 472. 
Daniel's,  8UJ,  &  n.  general,  830,  838.  in 
INiineveh,86I.  practised  among  llie  Jews,  901. 
of  Christ,  in  the  wilderness,  iv.  22,  437,  &  n. 
common  in  Christ's  time,  .53.  not  to  be  osten- 
tatious, .53  n.,  54,  Sjl  n.,  t>2,  &  n.  meaning  of, 
and  hints  rcsjiecting,  .54,  81,  &  ii.  defence  for 
nitt,8'2, 318,  it  n.  favorable  to  growth  vf  faith, 
173  n.  necessity  of,  6tr  working  certain  mira- 
rles,  173  n.,  174,  353,  &  n.  semi  weeklv  ob- 
servance of,  by  the  Jews,  318,  .5.54  n.  Christ 
jiistihc^  his  disriples  for  net,  318,  &  n.  to  the 
injury  of  health,  not  countenanced  in  the 
Scripti:re,  v.  i-96  n. 

Ftit,  the  Israelites  foibidden  to  eat,  i.  374  n., 
'.'■i--i  h.,  415  h.  of  animals,  emblematical  of^ 
state  ol   heart  resulting  from  luxiir>-,  iii.  101  n. 

Fiithn;  (;ud  first  addressed  as,  ii.  430  n.  sense 
in  whidi  God  is,  iv.50.  no  one  knowelh  the, 
but  the  Son,  490,  &  n.  Christ's  conversation 
with  his  disciples  about  knowing  and  seeing 
"■"  "t"^l,765.     thebest  evidence  of  love  to  the, 


the. 


7.1.  Christ's  nianif.--.iniion  of  his  love  for 
the,  ii\.  love  of  the,  to  Chrst,  773.  the 
meaning  of  the  N.  T.  application  of  the  name 
to  God,  V.  322. 

to  Pharaoh,  Why  Joseph  is  rnlled,  i.  190. 

Fatherless,  and  widow,  who  were  included 
under  the  phrase,  i.  582  n.  under  God's 
special  protection,  iii.  209.  the  visiting  of,  an 
index  of  true  religion,  v.  571,  &  n. 

Fathers,  the  God  of  the,  ours,  ii.  4Si9.  their 
piety  should  quicken  us, 433.  their  sins  visit- 
ed on  iJieir  children,  449.  iheir  example  must 
not  interfere  with  God's  commands,  467  n. 

18 


PIG 


AtAivs,  early  Cliri^'iisiii,  list  ofy  vi.  Oui'tc 
16j.Ib7. 

FaUUr^i  btL^ime~<s,  on  being  abvmllhe>  iv.1'^9,^  n. 

FtitttH^Sy  h'.ibit  of  ineiitioiiiiig,  aniuiig  ilie  an- 
cieiiU,  iv.  -JIT  n. 

futnc-ts  I'/ lieart^  origin  ami  iiie.iiwii^  of,  i.  37-1  n. 

yanUsy  ^'iKxl  men's,  nut  lu  tie  pr<K  laiiiird,  ii.9J. 
uii  re)H'utiiig  bnd  men's,  Ut  o.  why  rt-corrit'il. 
luy.  on  f  xpusint;  enemies',  1-J4  o.  nmeml- 
rnent  >lioiilil  ulivay:}  succeed  lonvirtion  oi) 
11^.  men  not  easily  cuiivinccil  of,  'i'H  o.  on 
learning,  lYum  inferiors,  3lit).  on  rojieatini; 
others',  iitinciessafily,  413.  caution  ;i);:itn.st 
protlainiing  our  l>reiliren'i«,  iv.  1^.  tlie  tini- 
lu.il  lonl'us^.un  of, uinuiig  Clirislians,  enjoiiuil, 
V.  5^7,  Jt  n. 

Fac'tr  of  GoUy  on  prepamtion  for  rebukes  nliile 
«.\(H*rien('iii-4  the,  ii.  •3t>l.  disrcrneil  in  any 
blessing  doubles  thu  blessiti<;,  >iiM. 

-I  ly'  tMr  •rrtat  tomes  from  God,  iii.  7li7. 

Facurs^  ilistiiiffiiislnng,  aggravate  gnill,  ii.  ^2S. 
to  be  returned,  -111.  orientnl  iimde  of  .iskiiig, 
S"  ■..     lo  be  acknowledged,  5?''3,  5S(  o. 

f  jr,  eirects  of  slavisli,  ii.  4'.)  o.,  57  ii.  nature 
of  uodly,  57  u.  exi-ressioM  of,  i\X  Iinly,  a 
guard,  lii.  179.  directs  to  the  wisest  counsels, 
]8."».  must  be  jireuch^d,  iv.  i;j.  the  great 
hnidLTanceof  nsefultiess  m  tJie  increase  of  o'lr 
g.fts,  V.  483.  n\\  maintaining  rtliglons,  5-21. 
Chiisi's  ctMnnmiiion  with  his  brethren  iti, 
5-24  n.  exhortation  to  bumble,  ftdl  n.  on  the 
casting  oat  of,  by  perfect  love,  lU^),  &.  n. 

ti'.J  trcinbti't^^  its  meaning,  v.  413  n. 

of  Ood,  religion  consists  in,  I.  UW  n.    good, 

ii.  4\ii  ti.  the  spring  and  sununary  o{  all  reli- 
gion, tit>8.  preserves  from  tlatterng  men,  Gd. 
remarks  on  the,  7ii5,  n.,  7^.  of  Cod's  wralli, 
a  good  sign,  770.  bte:«sings  of,  on  one's  jioster- 
iiy,  lii.  i^J.  character  and  imiKiiianre  t>f  the, 
111.  it;>  ble.-isJngs,  180,  l<J7  n.  entails  Mei^s 
ings  on  |K>ster(ty,  ISO.  crown:*  the  virtues  i>f 
woman,  'Sit*,  a  preservative  again>t  that  of 
man,  339.  on  cherishing  the,  517.  should  noi 
be  slavish,  iv.  3G3. 

of  man,  relief  from,  iii.  1U3  n.,  10;).    teinp- 

lalion  from,  -i3')  4c  ii.     antidot-.^  fur  it,  503. 

Fearftd,  and  faint  hcarttd,  on  praying  for  the, 
ii.  311). 

i'Vttvts,  wlicn  Isaac  was  weaned,  and  the  cus- 
tom now  cuiiiuion  IN  Tersia,  i.  lOM  n.  oit  mar- 
nage  occasions,  155  n.  ofleii  scenes  of  mas- 
sacre, ii.  1:^0  u.  bails  for  the  sensual  and 
nn.siis|tectiiig,  '203  o.  strictness  as  to  prece- 
dence ut  oriental,  iii.  'JIG.  custom  at  Egyp 
tian,  075  n.  on  clioosing  seats  at,  iv.  533,  it  n. 
a  iii:ister  of,  reproved  for  his  invitations,  5*^3. 
5i4.  (lersons  to  be  invited  to,  5*21,  &  n.  ani 
mats  provided  for  public,  lirst  sacrificed  to  God 
53)  n.  mode  of  reclining  at,  54'3  n.  on  the 
governor  or  ruler  nf  the,  tilS,  &  n. 

of  charity,  meaning  of,  v.  G^l,  &  ri. 

of  the    hraclitf-^t    particular   directions 

respecting,  i.  303  n.  enumerated,  30:^  n..  430. 
their  observance  coiumanded,  431,  .VJ5,  51t7. 
to  be  proclaimed  by  the  prie-'ts,  131,  &l  n.  that 
of  trumpets  instituted,  43:). 
Fe^liit^.'T  o(  p'.ipili  should  be  exerciseil  as  wt-H 
as  lite  intellects,  v.  473  n. 

Frri^  '  from  between  his,'   its  menning,  i.  -230  11. 
uti  Wiishing,  und  kissing  the,  iv.  4ti7,  k  n.    on 
anoiriting  the,  7;t9,  6l  n.     t;iiri>t*s  wa-'hing  of 
the  disciples',  751. 
F'etchuin,  cut  of,  iii.  307. 
Fdicitif.     See  Happine.---. 

FelloiP^hip,  between  John  and  those  fur  whum 
he  wrote,  v.tf3i*,  i.  n.  on  having, with  GodjiI'Jt'. 
FeU  in  her  bodif,  much  meaning  in  the  words, 

IV.  331  n. 
Females,  on  the  admi-i>^ion  of,  to  the  tables  of 
men,  iv.  757  n.  the  freiiueiit  conscipieiiee  nf 
depriving,  of  their  wace-*,  v.  5.'!S4  n.  mi  the 
]osA  of  the  virtue  of,  *).>'^  n.  character  uf  such 
an  pridi-  themselves  on  dres-i,  v.52o.  Se-. 
tVoiitrtt, 

Ft  rmciutd  liquors^  prohibition  respecting,  iv 
4J5  II. 

Ferry-hotii,  des.  riptioH  and  rut  of  an  Egj'plian, 
179  n. 

FcsUraU,  often  scenes  of  massjicre,  ii.  ItiOo. 
often  baits  for  the  sensual  or  iinsns|>ectinc, 
2^)3  n.  observations  on  Jewish,  vi.  Guide  I34i- 
110.     See  Ftaata. 

F^ttti,  bow  influenced  to  tr)'  PatiPa  case,  v. 
148  ti. 

F-orr,  Simon*s  wife's  mother  cured  of  a,  iv. 
314,  145. 

Fidelity,  honored  by  earthly  princes  and  by  God, 
ii.  400  o.  in  little  things  honored,  423.  hap|iy 
elTects  of,  iii.  176.     See  FaiUtfalne^J. 

Fiery  strpenLi,  sent  against  Urael,  i.  511.  what 
they  were,  .511  n. 

.  I  -     trials,  the  blessiugs  of,  v.  608  n. 

FiJUi  still  claimed  a^  a  tax  in  Eg>'pt,  i.  177,  179. 

Fis-tree,  three  kind^i  of,  iv.  *209  n.  cursed  by 
Christ,  *lf.i,  3t>5.  made  an  example  of,  to  men, 
.310.  remarks  on  the  fruit  and  leave>«  of  the. 
3tl6,  tc  n.  on  ChriMt's  conversation  afier  curs- 
ing the,  367,  on  cutting  down  the  unfruitful, 
as  cumbering  the  ground,  516.   explanation  of 


GKNKRAL  [NPFX 

the  (aralile  of  the,  516,  A;  n.,517,  &  n.  on  Ihe 
cultivntinii  of  Ihe,  517,  At  ii.  habits  of  sitting 
under  the,  liI5  n. 

Ft^-i,  their  sweetness,  i.  "-^  n.    remarks  oii  tlie 
Kinds  and  lime  of,  iv.  366  n. 
/•i.'Mr«/irc/»/,  on   iiiterpreliug  the  Scriptures,  iv. 
a51  n. 

Ft-ntre  hettit  of  the    ships   of    the    anrieiilH,    v. 
161  n. 
Filiiti  jiirttt,  example  of,  ii.  1^3. 
hVthtj  hic'rr,  on  llie  use  of  the  phnL>e,  v.  469  li., 
470,  4!)7. 

Ftnc-itPittnl  liiirn,  l.  319  n. 

Fni-'rr  of  fiod,  evpre.-wive  of  his  elliracy,  iv. 
4I-J  n. 

Fin<rers,  st.'C,  remarks  on,  ii.  1^7  li.  on  teaf:h- 
mu  with,  iii.  15  1  n. 
I'\rr,  inaiiiierof  uiaking,  in  dilTerent  countries, 
iii.  6I»3  n.  thai  is  nut  ipienrhed,  ineaniMg  of, 
iv.  :c>i;  II.  sent  Iiy  Jesus  on  ilie  earth,  513,  &,  n. 
dorlriiies  from  '  umpienrhalile,'  434.  on  call- 
ing frnni  h.-aven,  upon  th  ■  .Samaritans,  4:^1  n., 
|H4.  irnaniiigof,  wlten  jniiie<i  to  Spirit,  6'J5  n. 
on  Ihe  resiTvatiiui  of  Ihc  heavens  and  Ihe 
earth  unto,  v.  (ii!,  &  n. 

and   Itrhuiitone,    meaning   lightning,    iv. 

,ViO  n. 

Firerfthe  Lrd,  which  consumed  ElijaJi's  offer- 
ings, ii.  269  II. 

First-brv„tten^  why  CInist  railed  the,  v.  4J5  n. 
First-born,  uf  the  Egyptians  smitten  by  fiud. 
i.  1 1,  whu  were  Ihe,  9.55,  'J60  n.,  261  n.  lu 
lie  dedifated  tu  Gild,  -260,  9''>l.  not  In  be  un 
jit.-tly  disiiiheriid,  G09.  why  Christ  U  called, 
V.  4'J.5  n.,  vy-. 

f.iilh,  how  to  be  nilderBtond,  v.  476, 

fruits,   rules  n-.-^pccting  the,  i.  305,  431. 

acknowledgment  lo  be  made  by  the,6*2i,  time 
of  iinsenling  the,  621  n. 

lovct  the  Ephe-jJan  chnrth's,  v.  671,  &  n. 

Fi^he<-mni,  called  to  he  disciples,  iv.09, 4 16,447. 
Fhficr^.i  c.uat^  iv.  P3l  Iff 

Fi^frrs  uf  mm,  rrniarks  un,  iv.  -29,  31'?,  AM  n. 
Ffvftr.,  comniL'ii  origin  of,  with  birds,  i.  22  n. 
iiiit^lit  be  eaten  by  the  IsTaeliir?-,  395.  abnn- 
d:iiit  in  Ecvpi,  478  n.  the  niiianiluus  draught 
ti(',  iv.446,~&.n.  conversalionand  riicum-tanres 
antecedent  to  it,  4 16,  &:  n.  impression  made 
by,  417,  ft.  n. 

FUiin'_r,  in-:tnimenls  fur,  among  the  ancients, 
ii.  707  n.     cut  of  a  pinid  for,  in  Egypt,  iii.  365  n 
night  favorable  lo,  iv.  Kil  n. 
F.Uhes  and  cumin,  cut  of,  iii.  391. 
FluffnH.'<,  what,  iii.  2B8  n. 
Flaming  fire,  its  meaning,  v.  453  n. 

.sword,  what  it  was,  i.  39  n. 

Flnttrrcrs^  generallv  backbiters,  ii.  1'  9  o.  lo  be 
siij;perted,iii.900,2*2.  too  well  received,  t>22ii. 
described,  928.  of  youog  women,  235  n. 
Ffrshy  first  given  lo  man  for  food,  i.  60.  initnl- 
ged  in  prosperity,  ii.  403.  man  called,  iii.  .V>n. 
the  Word  made,  iv.  6iH,  606  n.  denote^  a  hu- 
man Ix'irii!.  6(16  n.  not  limited  in  its  signifira- 
l-on  to  body,  6-».5  n.,  6-?6.  on  judging  alt.r  Ihe, 
691,  fc  n.  meaning  mankind,  769.  on  Ihf 
ni'sining  of 'all.'  v.  Id.  on  'pertaining  to  tin-,' 
190  n.  used  in  ihrre  seiiKes,  (X>5  n.  meaning 
i.ftlie  phras  ■  '  according  I».the,»  344  n.  of  ghi 
r>inj;  after  Ihe,  319  ii.  it?*  works,  373.  on 
•;uwini!  In  the,  375.  on  garments  spoiled  wilh 
the,  V.  fi<:-2,  Ai  «. 

and  blood,  how  used,  iv.  169  n.     «  liat  i>i 

meant  by  Chri-*l*3,  670.    on  eating  and  drink- 
ing Christ's,  i;70,  &.  n.jfwl,  Sc   n.      Jewish 
cavils  respecting  it,  67*9. 
Flr-h-hooli*,  cut  ttf,  li.  4'.'8  ii. 
Flirn,  sent  upon  Ihe  Egyptians,  i.  212  n. 
Flodis,  remarks  on,  in  Spain,  v.  610  n. 
FUwl,  God's  prnniise  nevt-r  again  to  deslroy  the 
world  by,  i.  59.     actiuus  of  people  before  the, 
iv.  .550.     I'eli-r'.-s  r<inaik-i  uii  Ihe,  commeiiled 
on,  v.  621,  6'2-2,  A;,  n.      See  Drln^^r. 
K.//y,  her  enterlainnienti^  and   invilalton--- con- 
ira^^ted    with    those    <d"  wisdom,   iii.    161,    H'5. 
her  lempt.'illons,  H">5. 

Following  Christ,  sen^e  of,  iv.  193.  honor  and 
happincSB  of,  v.  ''MU,  ^  n. 
Food,  given  bv  God  to  Adam,  i  94.  giving  a 
large  portion  a  lukeii  uf  respect  in  ihe  east, 
I,^;  n.  God  allnws  f..r  delicht  as  well  as  ne- 
cessity, ii.  II.  wholesome  and  nounshing, 
God*s  goodness  in  giving  taste,  jieneraliy,  lo 
discern,  301.  provided  fur  all  rreaiiun,  animate 
and  inuiiniale,  iii.  70,  71 .  blessing  a.^ked  u|ion, 
iv.  XW. 

Fool,  conr.-it  Ins  ruin,  iii.  17.3.  known  at  once 
by  his  talk,  178.  takc-«  pains  lo  show  his  lolly, 
181.  Iii-i  spiritual  food,  lP:i  n.  lives  without 
rule,  mi.  not  gritvrd  at  his  fcdly,  1^1.  faii<T 
uf,  advised,  191.  pr<  lence  of  the,  l*w,  «  "• 
wliai  mislMJconics  the,  196.  how  to  answer 
the  919  '-K1  o. 

FootiJi  t^inff,  what  it  if.  ■'"•1  forbidden,  395  n. 
F'oL-rtool,  cm  of  an  ancient  Egyptian  royal,  in. 
8.3,  &  n,  enemiefl  of  Christ  made  Iiih,  fM. 
derivation  of,  v.  1-2  n.  . 

F,>rhearanrr,  efTerts  of  God'rt,  on  incorrigible 
sinners,  ii.  31  n.,  32  o.,  66,  343  o.  example  of, 
9^,  &  n.,  lOG.     limit  lo  God's,  337  o,     belter 


FKI 


,    lonaids  the  lempled, 

on  of,  v.  .505,  &  n.    mu- 

rxitniple  of  Chrii^t  as 


than  revenjjc,  iii.  260  n 
5t!l  o.  I'aul's  tnnilriLt 
tual.  inciilraleil,  *J4J. 
tu  llinis.lf, -2-17. 

Forbid  Uioi  not,  application  of,  to  one  casting  out 
Irvils  IN  Christ's  name,  iv.  :i.55,  A:  n. 

Fothiildrn  frnit,lhf  iiioiu  strongly  forbidden,  the 
more  ile.sired,  ti.  157. 

Forehanded^  power  of  (he,  iii.  906. 

Farcivit  form,  danger  of  bringing  iiilu  a  coun- 
try, ii.  '275. 

Ftirri-rnrr,  might  be  made  to  pay  his  debts  in 
the  7ih  year,  i.  593  n. 

Fi'riliHuirUd-^r  f.tf  God,  iii.  194.  remarks  on.  In 
the  case  uf  Judas,  iv.  279  n.,  576  n.  observa- 
tions un  the,  V.  10  n.,  83  n.  See  Prede^Una- 
tion. 

Foreorihihifd.     .See  Predestination . 

Furrsiirlit,  inculcated,  iii. '294.  cliaracleristic  of 
Ihe  \'irtuuus  woman, 2.'W. 

Funthuu'jht.     i'cv  Jinxietij, 

^'((rcrcr," meaning  of,  i.  7u  n.  applied  to  the 
kingdom  of  Christ,  ii.  417  n. 

Fi'ri>etfidneas  q(  OmiVs  word,  bottom  uf  wicked- 
ness, iii.  107. 

F'ri'ireiifs.'f  of  fiod,Jhe  readiness  of  the,  ii.  198. 
who  may  ubiaiii  the,  iii.  117.  God's  readiness 
for,  515.  uf  injurie.--,  considered  by  Japanese 
pn-^illaiiiiniiy,  5ii9  n.  God's  graciousness  in, 
576.  of  men,  neces^arv  lo  obtain  God's,  iv. 
.52,  &  n.,  54  o..  184  n.,  368,  458  li.,  459, 
497.  oilier  comlili<uis  of,  f»3,  &.  n.  till  seventy 
times  Feveii,  lb\',  fi.  n.,  5-16.  must  pioceed 
fnun  the  heart,  185,  I«6.  value  of,  for  sin, 
316  o.  duly  of,  457,  516.  Christ  asks  his  ene- 
mies', 5'^6  n,,  587,  St.  n.  nature  of,  and  ils 
relaiiiui  lu  justification,  v.  J90  n.    See  lojurics. 

Form  of  (ioif,  tiiripiure  ref'-rences  to  Christ's 
being  in  the,  v.  419  n. 

Formoli'ig,  mark  of,  ii.  89  o.  far  from  Ihe  king- 
dom uf  heaven,  iv.  19  o.  compared  with  con- 
verts, 39  n.  find  fault  wilh  neglect  of  super- 
BtitiuiiB,  343  o.     ctmdition  of,  499. 

Fiiriinihiij  in  religion,  prayer  against,  iii.  103. 

Forms  ill  prayer.  Rabbi  Betliai  cited  respecting, 
iv.  r)53  n.     See   Prmjer. 

Fornieatiiiii,  laws  respecting,  i.  613.  destructive 
uf  all  Ihe  seeds  of  spiritual  life,  iii.  157.  its 
wickedness  and  misery,  963,  264.  inevitable 
dancers  of,  961  o.  relation  of,  lo  idolatry,  und 
danger  of,  in  llie  first  Christian  converts,  v. 
83  n.  lo  he  abstained  from,  975,  &  n.  a 
remedy  fur,  276,  &  n.  Corinthians  cautioned 
against,  989.  lawfulness  of,  early  contended 
fur,  561.  judgment  lo  be  passed  on,  65  n. 
maintained  by  corrupt  Christians,  673,  &  n. 
Je/.ebel's  si ditclions  to  commit,  674,  &  n. 
For.<!a}iinir  Ood,  the  cause  of  all  sin,  iii.  .507. 

all  fur  Christ   illu-siraled,  ii.  7,  8  o., 

17,  18.     reward  of,  iv.  191,  195,  &  n.      exam- 
ple Iff  Ihe  apostles%  447.     ifee  Leaving. 
Foititudr^  Christian,  ii.  790. 
Furty,  use  of  the  number,  i.  619  n. 

f/r(jr.v  of  .Absalom,  ii.  165  n. 

Fortiijtiifti.f,  mention  made  of,  v.  319,  &.  n. 
Fos.il  reniiiiM.t,  cut  uf,  ii.  6f>9. 
Found  iu  the  dr-crf,  its  meaning  When  applied 
lu  the  Israelites,  i.  645. 

Foundntiiin,  Chri-t  lo  be  built  upon  as  the,  iv 
iW.  uf  Cliiislanily,  v.  '266,  &.  n.  the  super- 
slnnliire  may  be  w'orlhless  ihoiigh  well  found- 
ed, -^''i;,  &.  n.  of  (ioil,  meaning  t.f,  487  n., 
4^-8  n. 

Four  braM.'-,  interj^retntiun  of  (he,  in  John's 
seiond  vision,  v.  689  n. 

Fvtrls,  Ihe  original  word,  i.  21  n.    which  the 
J.ws  were  allowed  tft  eat,  395.     God's  provi- 
denre  for.  iv.  57,  A:  n.,  .509,  &  n. 
F-r,  Herod  approiuiaii  ly  called,  iv.  .521,  &  n. 
Fozt',  young,  what  spirilnally,  iii.  2h9  n. 
/■Vfi-rmrn/.,  care  laken  of  the,  iv.  338,  661. 
Frnntditccnse  descr.beil,  i.  :m.   hill  of,  what,  iii. 
•293  n. 

Fninlni-As,  lou  gre.at,  iii.  229. 
Fraud  in  Ihe  clinrf  h,  efiV'ts  uf,  11.  r>H. 
FniuiU,  viulaie  the  eighth  commandment,  i. 
'299  n.  laws  piiui-hing,  301,604.  efleri^  of,  in 
Ihe  chur'  b,  li.  5"<.  persims  susperled  of,  put 
Id  loriure,  iv.  IrC.  n.  pious,  not  countenanced 
by  Paul,  v.  352  n. 

Free  aarncu,  uf  man,  i.  569  n.  not  destroyed 
by  predictions*,  ii.96.     remarks  on  man's,  iv. 

Frre-hln-n,  liow  lo  be  understood  as  used  by 
Paul,  v.  135,  &  n.  ^     .     ... 

Frerdotn  a  rnnseqiunce  of  knowing  the  truth, 
iv  t.MS.'  the  boast  of  the  Jews  of  having  been 
burn  in,  695.  what  is  true,  696.  of  will,  nol 
imi.aired  by  the  influences  of  the  Spini,  v. 
4M  n.     See  Librrly. 

Frrc-inll  oJferitt*r»  described,  i.  369  n. 

Firneh  rrrolulion,  supposed  allusion  to  the,  in 
Ihe  Apocalypse,  v.  714  n.,  Jl-"  n. 

Frettinrr,  eviln  uf,  example  of  Hannah,  il.  20, 21. 
against  the  L*)rd,  31.  the  daughter  of  sin. 
iii.  205. 

Friend,  meaning  of,  iv.  198  n. 

.  „/  tJte  bridroroom,  meaning  the  para- 
nymph,  iv.  63-2  n. 

1I> 


GAD 

jrVu»(i.s  true  nnc-',  will  firul  iiienns  lo  mcei,  ii.  I 

96.     advaniatri?  (tf  Ii;iviiic,  in  exlrfiiiiiii-ii,  Hii.  j 

condiiri  tif  piims,  liii.    f\;iiii|ile  nfsi-Jf  tlcuyii-p,  | 

96.    of  coiislniit,  '.k;,'.i7,  i  l.'i.    (Ii>irileri-slcilnt;.-;' i 

of,  V2-i.     iinist  not  slainl  in  Hm-  wuv  of  iluty  U» 

God,  Ktn  D.     e\:iipiiik'  i.f  Ihitlifiil,  in  ;ulver»ily, 

KiO.  orti-n  r:usf(i  up,  u  luru  WnM  cxjifcletl, 
ll>8  o.     wlicn    to  iu!  ili  rrtjnrdfd,    KD  n., '<Otf. 

wlien  lo  In-  ronsidercd  :1s  oneiniu-'^.  I-^'O  i>.  _  »f 

feciiun    of,  slionlil    \>f  mknowlcilyeil,   l::^'/  <»., 

20t'),     when  of  Hrrvir.*,  VX.'      un  .slif  n^Iheninu 

one's  inleresi  in  Inrtl.  -Ji:.  pi  imii-h-  fur  f  lioi.;* 
ing,  -111.  Ilii^  d  nn^i,  oO.-n  iriii|ii  ns  to  do 
wrong,  002  n.,  i<0:^.  tmd  l.j  :ul\cr.sity,  7%. 
deception  of,  Kt.i.  siilijrcl  to  (Jud's  disposal, 
iii.  4.1.  tan  be  made  for  lis  of  (-neinies  hy 
God,  IHlJ.  till-  ln--t,  i'.il.  Hil.  Iiinl  as  to,  221. 
should  tii!  (if  f:inlty,  and  how,  a.;'.',  constancy 
III,  rfinninit  iidiMl,  -J^ihJ.  use  of,  iiii,  Jtt  n.,  ii(Ji>. 
sjiiijiailiv  of,  li;;lili-ns  sorrow,  lUG.  souuw  for 
tiie  d.atii  of,  7i;(. 

Friend-^ftili,  of  David  and  Jonntiian,  ii.  80,  8.'^, 
SO,  87,  Ki),  0(1.  riislcnri  tS  niodtM  n  iirecks  a«  to, 
eon.  disinlrrcstrd,  llii-  cllV-rt  nf  Kr;ire,  W)  n. 
cemented  liy  inutual  fiith  and  pifiy,  !So  o. 
entaiU'd,  S7.  ex:un|tlf  »\'  faiilifut,  Dii.  per- 
fect in  heaven,  'J7  o.  ^ll(luld  he  rfniemheied, 
145.  true,  will  bcgent-r.-m,  I  hi.  ofrcnarloak 
to  villaiiy,  l^J  o.  m;iir-,  uneerlain,ti4j.  Imw 
to  be  esiiniated,  iii.  45.  how  nimle,  hift.  nse 
of,  JO.').  ill-in:uh-,  ruinous,  aU7  n.  fulw,  221. 
pleasantness  of,  'J-3-}. 

i-Vinj/z'.-f,  worn  by  iln^  Umt'lites,  i.  4W,  ot  n. 
laws  respecting,  lilJ. 

J-V.'i'v,  how  rcgauh-d  hy  the  Kgyptiaiii,  i.  5IH. 
sent  as  a  plague,  '•Ml.  great  nui^anrcs  in  the 
east,  211  11.  notice  of,  in  ihe  ea-t,  iii.  73  n. 
interpretation  of  Ihc  lhr<c,  in  the  .Apocalypse, 
V.  717  n. 

Ffim  Ihe  beginning,  tlihtingni-ihed   fioni 
the  beginning,  iv.  bOI  n. 

FroHllits^  in  what  sense  Ihe  IfT-ieliteg  were  to 
make  the  comnnind.-i  of  God  as,  i.  ;'»VJ.  origin 
of  the  |)hrase,  r)7l  n. 

Fruirarilnps:',  example  of,  iii.  :t5. 

Fruit,  often  e.iten  from  Ihc  tree,  in  Ihe  east,  iii 
d87  n.  anerdotps  respertiiif;,  i>87  u.  Ihe  phi 
iosophy  of,  and  of  thorns,  illiistrftled,  v.  r»7r)n 
See  Fruits. 

Fruitfulnc^s,  a  qualily  t»C  true  Christians,  iv. 
77i>,'  773. 

FriiUsj  the  nienns  of  liisroveriiip  what  uumi  are, 
iv.  Gn,  &  o.,  &  n.  of  jnslilicaiion  bv  f.iitli,  v. 
193,  &  n. 

FruH-ireesy  the  command  rcspeiting  those  of 
Canaan,  i.  4'JI. 

Fnjing-fiun  described,  i.  'Sri  n. 

Full  of  grace  anit  truth,  meaning  of,  a^  applied 
to  the  I.o<;os,  iv.  (KHi,  ^  n.,  (it»7,  -V  u. 

furH,  meaning  ripe  «  heal,  iv.  :i-2-\  n.    Scrijv 

tural  sense  of,  3*~2li  n. 

Fulness  i>f  CAr/V/,  how  to  be  imdT^Iciod,  v. 
3S-3  !i.  of  the  conversion  of  Ihe  Genlih";,  v. 
231,  &  n.     of  (;od,  it?  meiininp,  'M'J  n. 

Fancrtils,  account  of  bainpiels  at,-i.  GihJ  n.  on 
coininendaiioiis  at,  ii.  !2:i.  fa<ts  respTiing, 
4'i(),  6i,  n.  nioie  profitalde  tUan  festivals,  iii. 
2iJ1.  courlies  and  biers  used  at,  731  n.  mn- 
aical  insirumentri  used  al,  iv.  8.'*  ». 

F'^ri>if<\,  the  smoking,  ween  in  a  dream  by 
.Moses,  i.  Kl  n.     of  fire,  hnw  ii--ed,  iv.  I3;i  n. 

,  iron,    wliy    the  s(i:o:irn    of    [srael    in 

K^'Vpt  was  compared  to,  i.  ."^itiri. 

Fiir'nituTf,  of  Ihe  camel,  ilhi--tratuil  and  de- 
.scribed,  i.  HI  n.  uf  iln-  iiucients,  vi.  (iuiile 
I'.in. 

F-Jin-r  life,  ignnranceof  the  ancients  respecting, 
V.  4Sl,  &,n.  Paul  encourages  'i'imothy  with 
the  prospect  of,  -IS'J. 

;;uHw,'iniCHf.,    why  thrcateue.l   by    Mopes, 

i.  Viil  u.  heathen  notions  of,  (.h.-;cuu'.  and  un- 
hiduential,  iii.  2.3'J,  24U.  on  the  t-arhing  of, 
in  the  (>.  T.,  iv.  5-I5  n.  argnno-nt  fur ,  is  ever- 
lasting, v.  453  n.  is  not  annihilation,  -iXi  u. 
valu*^  of  the  dnrlriiie  of,  D-h!  n.  not  lo  take 
place  on  earth,  l>J^2  n. 

-state,  evidence  of,  ii,  Il-Jn.,  113.  can- 
not be  judged  of  by  thv  manner  of  (Uie's 
death,  119.  tancht  in  the  O.  T.,  iv.  2i^!  n., 
544,  5ri8.  not  like  the  present,  ^'^\,  Sl  n.,  5!:7. 
Socrates  cited  res|)ecting  the,  •■ii'^.  doctrine 
of  the  Pharisees  resprrting  the,  371,  &.  n. 
heathr-n  notions  of,  v.  3k,"). 


G. 


f^^AL  conspires  againi^t  Aliimelerli,  i.  78ti  rr. 

'-''  Oahhiilha,  probalde  derivation  of  the  word, 
iv.  811  n. 

Gabriel,  meaning  and  appearance  of,  iv.  404, 
406  n.  makes  annunciations  to  Zacharias, 
40fi,  407.     sent  to  the  Virgin  .Marv,  40."<,  &  n. 

Gad,  his  birth,  i.  137. 

,  the  prophet,  ii.  t^^. 

,  tribe  of,  their  character,  907  n.     request 

their  inheritance  cat't  of  the  Joidan,  i.  5^'3, 
RIoses'  anger  at,  rit3.  r(<piestof  the,  cranted, 
513      blesi^ed  by  Moses,  155.     meaning  of  his 


fiRNKR.M.  INDEX. 

hcin;;   Rc.itcd  in  ihe  porlii  n  of  Ihe  lawgiver, 
f5."j  n.    boundarie'*  of  their  portion,  713.    char- 
acter of  the,  ii.  HHI. 
(ladara,  Ihe  counliy  of,  iv.  "tu  n.     its  ait'iatioii, 

::)S  rr.,  17:i  it. 

(hiinit,  pi.rTrmts  of,  always  (hdiraieil  to  God, 
ii.  J-*i  n.  of  piiiices  l*or  the  temple,  4:;0.  on 
gfr  rdtni-sd  of,  iii.  18.'i.  ill  ;;olti  n,  ni;j'ru>*per- 
oiis.  ■=  5. 

(ia  ii.-t..i_-r-^^  on  Ih;'  Ire.ilrnrnt  of,  v.  f^J  o. 

;V,Mi/.',  d-lhcnlly  of  identifyinp,  in  Ada  and 
John.  V.  r.fi3.  rcHiiirk-  on  the  name,  f->3,&.  n. 
-Uthif.-t  congratulation  and  commendation  of, 
1.53,  ik.  n.,  054,  A^  n. 

Oaltitia,  its  silu:)Iion,  language,  caplt.ll,  &:c., 
V.  355. 

(la'utiaiis,  the  occasion,  contents,  and  lime  of 
writing  the  llpislle  Vo  the,  355,  .^c  11.  the  nature 
of  the  mirarh-s  wrought  among  ttn-,  :'••'■  2  n.  iti 
what  {■'cuse  iIk^  sons  of  .Alnaham,  3i.'.i  n.  re- 
m.'irks  on  tin-  Kpistle  to  ihe,  ::iid  an  niialj  sis 
of  it,  vi.  Ouidr  ;iH. 

(iidhamnn  descnl.cl,  i.  'XW  n. 

Ga'.ecd,  rneaiiing  of,  i.  I  15  n. 

Oiililraiiyi.  ['ibile's  oiitraffe  upon  the,  is.515,,'t». 
a  new  ^wX,  .SI5  n.  why  h«  Id  in  foniempt  by 
(hi*  Jew;;,  til4  n.  reas<m  i.f  Christ's  Km  cess 
antciii^  the,  ('.15.  ,!c  n.  on  the  early  n.-e  of  llie 
wi.nl,  v.  9  n. 

(;u!iiir,\\\v  ■:]0  cities  in,  given  lo  tlirani,  ii."33ii. 
reuiijiks  on,  iv.  t.'7,  liiU  n.  nio.a  honored  wiih 
our  .--^avior's  presmcr,  'J8  n.  Ihe  Ui^^■iples  I 
meet  Christ  in,  aflt-r  his  ^e^  inTeclioii,  3')4. 
(lir^lance  of,  fioni  Jerusalem,  301.  e.Ment  of, 
in  the  time  of  Ctirisl,  !■!  1  n.  the  last  PiMoe  of 
.Ii,lin*s  baptism,  i.;i5.  why  Chiiiit  spent  more 
time  in,  ilian  in  Judea,  (175.  on  the  words 
'  no  pniphet  arisi-th  out  of,'  ('iJo  n.  See  T.he- 
ria.  f. 

Gall,  cut  nf  this  -hriib,  i:i.  r>-2'.  n. 

I'/  hillcriies.-i,  v.    i;!  n. 

GnHnud't  cited  on  famils'  anil  scliotil  govern- 
ment, V.  4(;9  n. 

(■liiiniiltrl,  o|iobalsani  used  al  111.-  funeral  of, 
i\ .  81^1  n.  his  advice  and  counsel  to  the  san 
h:drim,  v.  iiH. 

0-/we.^■,  of  chiincc  wrong,  and  why,  i.  410  n. 

,    liie  Grecian,  described,  v.  '■?J*'/  n. 

:  (hiiiii'ii'  viohites  thtr  sth  comimnidnicnt,  1.  2!il. 

Giujruiu/,  vanity  of,  iii.  ii47. 
f/nrthns,  gieiit  vnlue  pho  ed  on,  ii. 'J79  n.     mode 
of  watering,    351    n.       banipieting-pI.lLeM,    iii. 
3i)i  n.     Imrying-phues  in,  iv.  f^P.)  n. 
OiirlitiuLt.  marriase,  iii.  S'.hJ  n.     Hee  Onu. 
Onrlir  of  Kgypt  tbarrihed,  i.  AIX  n. 
Garmi-!its,  a  change  of,  nonssaty    for  pnrifica 
lifin,  i.  157.     Minthio   views  of  delihd,    157  n. 
the  priest-',  3.*:t,  tL  ii.     how   put   oil*,  311    n. 
ini:;ed  linen  and  woid,  nut  «  orn  by  tin?  JfW3, 
431,    ^    n.     vahie    of    divi  rs  cnhired,    7(9    n. 
changes  of,  N  IS  n.     wealth  much  con-isled  in, 
iv.  55  n.     Ihe  .!evvish  upper,  ■'^1  u.     custom  of 
spreading  in  the  wav,  "-"Hi,  <V.  n.     C|iri>iV,  di 
vided,  and  why,  '.'91,  393.     rcm:irt:s  on  orien- 
tal,   15-=   n.,   ■\'i''>   n.     descrijition    of  Ihe   two, 
comnmnty  worn    by  Je^vs,    I7'i  n.     custom  i-f 
girding  up,    511    n".     -•'jiitlUil    uirh   the   Me-.]t, 
r-niarKed  on,  v,  rr,-?,  t:.   n.     f'ee    Chllic^-j   and 

flarniirs,  eiisltiins  of,  respecting  Ihe  marriage  of 
widows,  i.  !■  9  n. 

(I'tiif  -, '  f  hoiiBrs,  ofien  denote  houses,  i.  13-}  n. 
shulting  of,  ii.  519  n.  use  uf  kings',  .'i75  n., 
till  n.  adorned  linlelr*  of,  iii.  ;;il-t.  meaning 
of,  511  II.  c:i11'.-d  passes,  as  in  Me.^ico,  and 
cut,  541  n.  of  h'U,  explained,  iv.  M  3,  U  n. 
cot  of  i'ieyplian,  v.  7-.'9  n. 

Gathertd  up  lii-s  f'ff,  il-i  meaning,  i.  309  n. 

to  Ihij  pr.ipir,  its  tneahiliff,  'i.5ll  n. 

Or.Ui-riiinnon  (lescribed,  i.  7  1!)  n. 

Gaza,  s  inalion  nf,  i.  di^9  n.  doom  of,  iii.  H43, 
9  '.-I  n. 

Grit'-r,  sitiinlion  of,  ii.  ;tft5  n. 

Gekeitim,  character  of,  iv.  li'vl. 

Gfuealoifiiiil  ttihir.<,  liabils  of  the  J«ws  in  regard 
to,  iv.  1,  &  n.  women  not  entered  in  the, 
135  n. 

Gciiealiiffie.-^,  iinporiance  of,  among  the  .lews, 
37o,  3c^0.  no  tmpoitant  xnriaiinn  in  the  .'Scrip- 
ture, 37(..'  iirtjsent  use  i.f,  377,  39-J.  reflec- 
tions from  rending,  379.  of  several  of  the 
tribes,  3rtfi  n.,  393.  remarks  on  Ihe  '  endless,' 
V.  46%  &:  n. 

Oencaln^if  of  Christ.,  ii.  5.  some  names  omitted 
in  the,  18  n.  its  principal  inleiMon,  iv.  1, 
335,  A:  n.  peculiarities  in  the,?,  'further  re- 
marks on  lh«,  a  n.,  43f>,  &l  n.,  437. 

Generation  of  vipeis,  limited  meaning  of,  iv. 
-132  n. 

GCTi.C7a*i,m.«,  meaning  of,  i.  25  n.,  50  n.,  84  n. 
in  the  getie-iincy  of  Christ,  iv.  2  n.,  3,  &  n. 

Generosity,  examples  of,  ii.  95,  ]2:t,  J66,  174. 
produced  by  holyji-y,  40'1.     i^er  Jilms^iviyiff. 

Genrsis,  its  derivation  and  meaning,  i.  17. 
statements  for  ex)ilainiiig  and  illustrating,  17. 
chronology  of,  914.     remarks  on,  vi.  Guide  59. 

Genii  attributed  In  almost  every  thing,  Iv.  518  n. 

Gentiesaret,  meanine  of,  iv.  148.  account  of, 
14€  n.   Christ's  welcome  to,  340.   See  Tibnioji. 


CxlP 

Gfiisrrirf  hit*  invnsion  of  the  Konkan  cmpir**, 
V.  (93  n. 

Gi-ntttf.1,  pro[ih  -cy  ofiheir  catling  by  the  po^fpcl, 
iit.  .59,93,  P.>4  n.  nnxKiiiia  about  worldly  thing", 
iv..58.  Iiow  regarded  by  Jews,  71  n.,  155  »., 
3-J3  n.,  3 13  n.,  i  «■.>.  npo<ilts'  niirt.  rings  to  he 
a  testimony  a^'ftin!^I,  94,  &  n.,  Wl.  to  irii>i  in 
Christ,  117,  &n.  cMlcd  dopn,  i:>[t  n.,  343  n. 
Jewish  jealiiiisy  of  their  a(^lnissil^n  into  the 
kingdom  of  luaven,  I9x  n.  to  be  i.'ikeu  inio  it, 
-J1.5, 'JIH.  had  a  li:iud  in  ClirisCn  death,  S^^i. 
(hariu'ivr  of  tliose  which  are  accoiintfd  lo  rule 
over  the,  303  n.,  3i  4.  eAceplcd  by  llie  Jews 
in  loving  th'--ir  neitrhlors,  49*.^.  linic^  of  the, 
how  III  be  undcr>Ioud,  ."»7'J  11.  religious  baljtts 
and  impijrit.s  of  the,  743  n.  their  infinirifs 
after  ("bn -t,  743,  &  n.  a.<  lo  their  intercourse 
Willi  III'- .lews  being  fnrbidilen  by  Rlos*-?,  v.5ti  n. 
Ilieir  character  and  moral  roinlilion,  177,  &  n. 
ineaMiiig  of  (iod'.s  g.^ing  nji  llie,  179,  &n., 
I":!,.';  n.  the  r;:Ilmg  of  the,  'JL*!*,  e:.'3,  &.  n., 
^■-•9, 'Jl9, 'v'5('., /;^  n.  the  fulness  of  ih'-ir  con- 
version, ai.d  th:'  recovery  of  Jews,  ^*3t,  6c  n. 
God's  wi.^iloni  and  ^overeignty  in  n  hiiion  to 
the, '.>:;i, 'JoU.  the  hieakiiig  down  of  the  di- * 
vision  between,  and  Jews,  3^i,  &,  n.  f?ee 
ifcathcn. 

Crff»^/fHirt7»,  ipiHl  fications  of  the  cmnjilete,  iii. 
'JIHl. 

Gcntlinrfis,  its   power  in  subduing  passion,  ir, 
IHi.    enjoined,  r.  4!-.-:. 
Or/(/.)i. /wrv  iHiihtrate  the  conduct  of  Jacob,  i, 

139  n.,  Ill  n. 
Grnuiunifss;  i.f  Ihe  O.  T.,  Christ  sanction^:  the 
gi-neral  opinion  ofthe  Jews  respecCng  the,  iv. 
r>.59  n.     of  Ihe    bibliral   bt>oks,   vi.    (htidc  ]lt- 
1-iO. 

Gruifraphiioi'  South-wesl  A^ia,  ri.  507,     bibltinl, 
(hisliirical,  physical,)  vi.   Guide.  jn7. 
Geuio^if,  (dciorvalioiis  i.f,  linnlcd,  i.  !>*  n.     jioinls 
established  in,  ii.  71"  n. 

,  biblical,  VI.  (Innir  177. 

f/cr<fr,  its  siliiatioo,  i.  ll)|  n.,  l'J3  n.  Die  land 
of  the  Philisiiiic-;,  Juo  u.  Isaac  re.^^ides  at, 
P>3  n. 

Orr^rr.^rnei',  the  country  of  the,  iv.  7t'i  n.,  328  n. 
Gcriiiui,  its  l>les<ingv  and  curses,  ;iiid  u  hy  clio- 
sen,  i.  .5K5n.  six  tribes  stand  on,  in  l.b-s,  ( '24. 
Abniham'.-i  and  Jacob's  altars,  and  the  iSainar- 
itnn  temple  at  or  near,  iv.  (J39,  &l  n.  rem- 
nant of  .Samaritans  oirasionally  worshi])  011, 
r.39  n. 

GfTmivi'^,  their  sy.siem   of  common-school  edir- 
cation  recommeiidi  d,   v.  473  n. 
Grr.-ilmvites,  service  of  the,  i.  4liO.     placed    un- 
der lihamar,  4tin  n.     their  number,  4(11. 
(hih.-iiiuu'c,   meaning  of,  iv.  "270,  &.  n.     cau^e 
and  nature  of  (,'lirisl's  agony  in  the  garden  of, 
*J7t;,  &.  n.,  .579.     Set-  Ji>rii»ij. 
Geirr,  king  of,  destroyed,'!.  704,  *l:  n. 
Ghi'.t,  nifaning  of  yielding  n|>ihe,  iv.  298  n. 
Ghii.-t,:,  aiicieiil  notions  about,  iir.  -2:19. 
Gi/iiit.i  described,    i.    49.     the  spies  called  the' 
CauaaniIr's,4(5M  n.     various,  (k'scrdied,  li.  74  n. 
Qililhiii    iiivoliintarilv   supports    Ihe    truth    of 
Christianity,  v.  l9-^'n.,  I93n.,7ln  n. 
(tibcii'i,  siiu.-it'on  (if.  i.  b'JI  n..  ii.  47.     significa- 
ti  -n  (  f,  I3ii  n. 

Gibr.ov^  distance  of,  fn  ni  Gilgal,  i.  r98. 
Gdiror.ifea,  etfrct  of  ibeir  presence  on  the  Is- 
raelii, s,  i.  10.  fi-atidiil.  rii  covi-tiant  of,  with 
the  I^r-iel;tes,  1.91',,  ,•.  n.,  OS'S,  ihcir  drgrada- 
li(ui.  lii.s  n.  *assad'  d  by  ihe  Ciinaanil's,  700. 
defence  of,  Iiy  Jo.>^hua,  7<)l.  account  of  the, 
ii.  IH.5,  &.K. 
(tHtrmi,  nil  aiigel  appear.^  to,  i.  771,  &  n.  his 
ih.-ua'Ier,  777,  78*1  11.  why  lerrifird  by  Ihe 
sijihl  nf  the  angel.  773  n.  e'lidaiifiers  his  Me 
by  besiiining  a  reform,  77-1,  At  n.  offers  a  hiiJ- 
lock,  ihoufih  not  a  priest,  771.  prepares  for  a 
descent  on  the  .\;iiIi;iniIe-;,775.  called  Jernhha- 
hel,  77:1  n.  ntimlier  and  i  hara<  ler  of  his  army, 
77ii  n.,  7HII.  (he  lapping  of  w;iter  by  his  sol- 
iliers  illustrated,  777  n.  his  p'tclser-*  and 
lamp  described,  778  n.  pacifo's  the  Kphraim- 
iles.  7)^0.  his  snci  ess,  7-0.  makes  an  ephod 
which  lead-  the  I,-raeliles  into  iriulatry,  782. 
refuses  lo  be  made  king,  7^3,  &  n.  death  of, 
7b3,  ingratitude  of  the  Israelites  to  his  fam- 
ily, 7W. 

Oip-iffrriTJff,  its  n;enning,  t.  3i-9. 
Gi'ft.v,  0/  provideiirr  and  trrarr,  on  enjoyment  of 
the,  ii.  141  o.  the  diflerent,  all  for  common 
good,  4.5(>.  variously  dispensed,  500.  fre- 
rpiency  of.  in  the  east,  iii.  194.  power  of, 
'HM.  on  silver  trny,iJH'n.  destroy  the  heart, 
■2mii.  nse  of  God's,  iii.  '.'73.  of  the  wise 
men  of  ihe  ea^t  at  the  birth  of  Jesus,  iv.  9. 
sweariiii;  by  altar,  234,  &.  n. 

,,-7)fr*7Htt/,  treated  of,  v.  297.     had  influence 

wliich  possession  of,  had  on  some,  297.  how 
to  be  discerned  ;  measure,  in  which  given,  998, 
i,  n.,  257  n.  bestowment  of,  miraculous  and 
necessary,  298  n.  duty  of  those  who  re- 
ceived them,  299.  list  of,  300.  their  relative 
value,  304.  what  they  are,  380  n.,  39-3,  &  n. 
■of  healing  not  e^erciscd  at  pleasure,  415. 
scriptural  use  of  the  word,  607  n.  Pee  Alms- 
gici->g,  and  Giving. 


GOD 


r.KNKUAI.   INOKX. 


OiUaJ^  sUiialioit  ot  mount,  i.  H3  ii.  land  ni;| 
54'2  n.  cut  ul"  llio"  biiiiii  of,  tii.  7I'.I.  iity  ol", 
b-ra  n. 

OiUaditts  siny  Uie  KphraiinUr^,  i.  7l»8  n. 

G</;>-a^  thf  nfi-.ir  iln*re,  i.  ii77.  prolmhle  posi- 
liuii  ol'  tlio  ^tour's  of  the  altiiral,  UV7  ii.  fa- 
mi'us  in  tli'-  lii:«i(try  i>l'  Israel,  (i78  it  iiteaii- 
inK«»f  ttie  woril,  ii60.  in  llif  liibo  of  Jntiiili, 
llow  siliialetl,  7|ti  n. 

Otrdiitx'  one's  5olf,  the  oust  iin  of,  iv.  r>l7  n. 

Gii-i/^\«,  the  |»ritTsi»',  ilescniifd,  i.  :«0  n.  the 
chief  ornament  tif  asoMter,  n.  17i>n.     rnmarU 


,  i.  074  n.     fait- 


Paul 


on  urictiuil,  iii.   "JiW   n.      Jcrcniinh'.- 
height  of,  anions  llm  prie.HLi,  v.  tii.l)  n 
<i»rj.a*-'ji^v,  ihc  region  of  the 
the,  tiHI  n. 

Oirfu4'.r,  ii.  103  n.    sitiiaiion  of,  l:tl. 
rti!ii:r-.-,  aci-txmt  of,  it.  liUi,  &-  n. 
OiUtt\  ii.  7:ti)  n. 

Oii'i  I/,  on   fotniing  habtl.-!  of,  v.  31 
doc-<  not  t-Mch  ihal  it  shoulil  lie  done  lo  lli^- 
iiiiiiry  i»f  onrsi-lvf",  :MI  n,     See  Oip,^. 
*.',,(  .'(jfi.r,  flit  of  l4n',  V.  'JiU  n. 
(.i.i--.  tin  lif  stainrJ  vessels  of,  in    Kg>|)l,  iii. 
67J  n. 

OlatHinf^  to  Ifc  left,  in  harvesting,  i.  HItt,  &   n. 
formerly  nu-^iomaiy  in   Knshind,  ii.  0  n.     ap 
plied  to  arqil.sitiim  i.f  kiiowleil^jf,  !■?,  la  o. 
Wrrfedesirihi^d,  i.  j!**  n. 
(iiooMiMes.<y  sinful,  v.  I."*))  n. 

iJUrrificutioH  cf  Christ,  lii-i  death  s«irni'Iiin.-s  sv 
rilled,  iv.  f^t.  theaiinntu-iai  on  frimi  Ji  avfii 
rt-spfcttng  the,  74.'*.  <;od  the  Tather  Kh.niuMl 
in  ihe,76'.t,&,  n.  Jesus' prayer  resjieitinf;  ilir, 
7t>8.  Christ's,  before  the  wtirUI  \v;ui,  7lKi  ii. 
Olttrvy  what  runsliintes  God's,  i.  'JUti,  &  n. 
in  what  sensy  sho\>  n  to  Mo'cs,  ;(I7  n.  duly 
of  praying  for  ilod's,  ii.  i  t;t.  design  of  the 
emaiialion  of  Hod'?,  at  Ihc  dediratinii  of  Ihfr 
lempl'!,  -a-i.  '  in  tJod,'  evphiintd,  407.  to  bo 
ascribed  to  Cod,  ■la-' n.  nn-diation  and  niUt 
ration  of  i;o.lV,7;(0.  on  eiviiv:  lotiod,  iii.  87, 
i:W.  worldly,  often  ncitr  Co  crime,  -J?;)  n. 
Cod's  overco'ming,  H'l.  lo  lie  given  toCJod, 
IV.  .5;i.  ihtterent  degrees  of,  in  hcavefi,  201. 
*of  the  lx>rd,*  mcnn-ng  a  divine  glory,  4-JI  n. 
nnnnncialion  of,  at  L'hrisi's  nativity,  1,12,  Ai  n. 
tJod's,  sliM'ild  lie  in  all  our  aetions,  v.  '-W. 
of  the  oUice  and  person  of  t'hrist,  5l-».  as 
« T.bfd  to  Christ,  in  the  Apocalypse,  f.(J7,  it  n. 
OlaUony^  iii.:>ll. 
a>iJ^biii^  t'f  I'flh^  iv.  2i;1. 
CnuU^  on  strainiii"  out,  iv.  03.'»,  ic  n. 
OruHic"^  origin  of  the,  v.  4tjl  n.  abridged  ae 
roiiiil  of  the  sseet  of,  v.  055  n.  couiparcd  lo 
fdlcn  anscl-*,  )i,'»;)  n.  confaletl  by  .lohn's  Cos- 
pel,  VI,  finHf  "'>. 

ti'w  IN  praxr,  n  form  of  farewell,  iv.  1C9  n. 
Gn.iiii  descril>ed,  i.  7.VJ  n. 
^tMfjf,  description   of  the  wild,  i.  I'M 
iiiigi»i!ly  compared  to,  iv.  ihij. 
Oonxsktti.-',  Wtariiigof,  by  the  perseciiled 
6-w6,  wrong  translation  of,  ii.  187  n. 
0.'rf,lancnai!e  figiiralively  applied  lo,i.29n.,;nn 
Ihc  dwelling  of,  with  ibo  Israelites,  :JI.5n.    hi: 
ihrcatr-ning  to  destroy  llieJcwsrcc*mciled  with 
his  promises  to  Abraham,  XW  n.     thai  is  as 
rrilitd  to.  whuh  Mc  does  not  prevent,  t>:u  n 
for  a  long  time  the  only  King  of  Israel,  t:.V7u., 
t;  .0  ii.,'"i:i-J  n.     s.iid  lo  do  wliai  lie  arcoutpli  ii 
rf  thruugh>ecnndcanse>and  individiial-,7o'i  n. 
iM'ltertn  ns  thin  our  fear;:,  ii.  117.     Iiifi  mode-* 
I  f  MTving   his   piiriioserf,    I'iJ,  «*2.'i,    J*i?<,  i:M. 
on  rtc^pi^ing,   i:in.     Iii-s  title  among  tin:   I'er- 
»i:an«,.VfHii.     artessibleal  all  limes,  .579.     has 
ihtf  hearts  of  all  in  hi-<  hand,  :^\.    a  righteous 
t'overnor,  COO.    unrivalled  in  jnstice,  power, 
Minje-lv,  and  dominion,  704.     represenicil  n>: 
alfccird  with    human  passi.ms,  7lrt   n.      Ihe 
(Kirtion  of  the  pio;isHoul,  743.     kmiwn  by   his 
work^,  7.il.     and  word,  7.W.    a  refuge  when 
friend*    fa:l.  709.       regarded   as    our  judge, 
strength,  gnide,  Iioim^  joy,  H07.     the  heliev*  r's 
joy  and  m.rtion,  iii.  •>»,    20,  :t9,  lOd,  Kil,  137. 
a   Min   and  >,hield,   :w,  81,  105,  III,   IKf,  i:tl. 
l»c|t.'ver's  dwelling-place  and    home,  49,   .W. 
humbles  thos-  lie  loves,  414.     the  true,  421, 
AM.  4:t ;.     all  things  certain  to,  i:i3.    all  should 
be  ventured  on  hi.s  word,.S92.     his  excellence. 
:>%\.    hi*  departure  from  a  (MO[de  gradual,  i»7 1. 
known  by  tuoking  at   iliiu  in  all  events,  747. 
what  we  musi  believe  conrerning,78U.    loath 
I.)    dcalroy,83U.     drimnds  of,  671.     merry  of, 
towards   his   friend-,   ainl    seventy    towards 
rneinie*,  cr74,     sense  in  which  he  is  Father 
IV.  SI.     to  be  feared,  97,  &  n.    how  to  be  loved 
iM^,  &  n.     bin  forsaking  of  Cbri-l  at   his  cru 
cifixion,  297,  &.  n.     his  determinate  counsel 
and  fttrcknowlfidge,  v.  10  n.     ways  in    which 
lie  manife-iUi  Himself  to  men,  .Vi  n.     f?ee  Ac- 
rqita-efy  Aeknoirlfd<rinen(,  .Ingrr^  Ohl'U,  Cum- 
p,i.fiion,     Counjf/,    Dtcrtr,    Fear,    FiTbtaranee^ 
Fi'Tfirenrtg,  Olorj/,   Ood\t    OwHint^s,   Hotintss^ 
Immtttiihtiiiyy    Jefu/vah,  Jeie.i^  JiuUtf,     Kjunei- 
ei^fy  l^rd,    Ijove,  Man,  Majesty,  Mrrey^  Maek- 
iny,    S'atwn.'*.  A'olurc,    Omnipattnce^  Omnipres- 
enct.  Paliencf^  PeopU,  Perfee.lion.f,  Prai-it^  Pra- 
teciMi,  Pitrposfji,  Reptntanet^  Second,  Sotereign- 
£y,  UiHlyt  Terrors,  and  fViadam. 


the 


.Vi! 


Oud  t'f  our  f^trd,  meaning  of,  ami  why  not  in 
consi^t^-nt  with  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  v. 
3(*2  n. 

(iodhca-l^  miniftters  act  by  the  auihovity  of  the, 
iv.  :t07.  p\ plained  ami  reniaiked  on;  connec- 
tion wiih  til.'  fiuui  of  l.upiism,  ;t;!T,  dt  n.,  v. 
17b  n.  12!)  n, 
(■.'(KHirirvs,  professors  of,  to  walch  agiiini^t  Ppir- 
ilual  pride,  ii.  21"  o.  nften  cxciles  Ihe  cs- 
leein  of  those  who  cnnrinnit  in  sin,  :i;t!  o. 
six  things  concerning  Clirisl  whirli  innk--  up 
Ihe  mjstery  of,  v.  471.  U>  he  v.btained  I> 
exenise,  4r.l,  .V.  n.  (Micouiagements  to.  -l<;i. 
its  ctuinection  wiili  conienrmeul,  479,  6l  n. 
the  great  gnu  of,  47i>,  Jit  ii. 

liv:tUj  m.'fi,  fhaiarler  and  lihs-cdness  of,  ii. 
'(iO.  711.  reason  of  Itie  dilference  heiweeii, 
and  ihe  ui4ked^717.  riu-<-t  wilh  enemies, 720. 
ln.loved  t-f  t;<id,  72^.'.  love  iU»\,  TXi.  true  to 
their  word,  7.(7.  feel  mid  pr:»y  f  tr  the  chuH  h, 
707.  dread  the  way  of  sinuers,  771.  :ihv:iy^ 
prav,  778.  proiuis-s  lo,  79J.  discour:i:;e(l  ly 
sellini;  the  r  sorrow  instead  of  'Nid  ciuilin- 
u.iUy  hefoie  llnni,  797.  hue  .salvation  from 
sin,  Hif}.  cvcrcisrd  with  trials,  805.  may  fall 
into  and  ciuiiniic  in  sm,  leil  will  be  delivered, 
820.      f'ee  Friieocrs. 

Hod^^  magistrates  oilled,  i.  n;»5  n.  of  Ihe  hea- 
then not  lo  h"  reuardi-il  hv  I^rirl,  :u)S.  name-: 
of  Svnanand  Moabte,:!>»  u.  Sdtl.'-  hill -■,'.!«•- 
hiiv.il:  supposed  peculiarly  lol.e  aiu  h,  ii.  2w  n. 
of  Ih-  healh-ii-*  iles.ribed,  iii.  88,  IJl.  m>u- 
lia.I<!d  with  Ji'ht.v.ih,  121.  eiisto-ii  of  the 
oiieni;ils  in  lelalmn  in,  on  poiinj  to  war,  v. 
;t;  n.  opinion  of  Ihe  ancients  respecting  iheir 
■coming  down,  &c.,  77  ii.  respeiting  their 
ll.iving  human  passions,  7*'  n. 
a. I',  the  laml  of  Magog,  iii.  74:*  n.,  711  n. 
tiv:<i:;  oHen  iiiPJiis  dyiH's,  Iv.  272  u. 

"lu  law,  hints  as  to,  iii.  210. 

';.iW,  rir>l  s;^oken  of  as  money,  i.  152  n.  dii:.l 
jilliol-d  lo,  iii.  2!U.  ring,  a  tuatk  of  di.stiiic- 
ti<in  aiMoiie  iIk"  Kouiaiis,  v.  572  :i. 
O.iM.H  etilf,  \v<»rsliii-ptd  hy  Iln*  Isr.ie!  tes,  i. 
Xi'i,!^  n.  Aaron,  aprinripal  agi  ut  in  it,;ii:i  n. 
cut  and  origin  of  the  worship  o(  the,  ii.2ti;  n. 
design  of  Jeroboam  in,  2.'.2  ii.  view  of  the 
Hebrews  in   requiring  it  lo  l.e   made,  v.  :i7  n, 

cui>dlr~tirl<;  account  of  the,  i.  .117,  fc  n., 

:t  =  >  n.  the  nil  lor  ii.;**2,  *i.  n.,  4:tl.  cut  of  it 
:(59  n.  its  Iaui|w  always  to  hnrn,  4;(4.  ol 
solid  gold,  :i.V)  n. 

nih,  e.\planation  of  ilie,  iv.  r:i,  &  n. 

(irl-'oiJtn,  the  place  of  Chri.-t's  criii  ifixioo,  iv 
291,  392,  .t  n.,  587.  wliy  called  the  place  of  a 
skull,  294. 

(Joliai/t,  si/,e  of,  ii.74.     cut  and  description  of 
his  armor,  74  n. 

fiiimrr,  locality  of  the  d<:scend:uits  of,  i.  i' I  n. 
n.'ii'i't  riih.     See  Siidiim. 

Good,  all  iliings  work  for,  illustrated,  ii.  5.  ill 
usage  not  to  jirevent  one  fnnii  doing,  95,  90, 
97  o.  an  example  of  rendering  for  evil,  98. 
others  to  be  encouraged  in  doing,  140.  done 
bv  influence  of  great  men,  10:2.  on  rendering. 
for  evil,  420.  lb'- chief,  iii.  278.  atule  affect- 
ed by  til'-  rahSins,  iv.  190  n.  on  calling  ('hr:^  t, 
191,  &  n.,  :»59,  A.-.  II.,  5.55.  P.  neca  ciied  cui  ih-- 
duty  of  doing,  2:>J.  hints  on  doing,  2.ii.  not 
bf  evil  spoken  of,  v.  2iO,  fc  lif 

hilriition.     Pee  /utniium. 

iitaiinrr.*.     f?.'e  Munnrrx. 

Witt  (fr,  a  title  alVeitert  by  Ihe  raldiins,  iv. 

359  n. 
m^t,  npl  to  prow  s  rnre,  il.  i:t5  o.  deter- 
red hy  Ihe  fall  of  TJavid,  from  falling  into  hi- 
crimes,  152  n,  tools  of  designing  men  to  ccd 
or  had  practi<Cfi,  1!"5.  not  apt  to  suspect  otii 
rr-,  Hi5  «.  desire  to  previ  nt  others  frcuii  -iif 
feting  With  them,  100.  de-^ire  the  church's 
prosperity,  107.  the  most  lomfortahle  s;liia- 
tion  of,  rii7.  apt  to  tru^l  tnomuch  to  a  gdod 
lan-e,  l73o.  hear  their  own  privation-,  if 
(he  (hurcli  prospers,  1m(»,  drs:re  goodness 
ralherilrm  greatness,  191.  mopt  sensible  of 
beaveiilv  things, in  approarliingeternity,I9:io. 
their  desire  of  the  s  dvaiion  of  their  faniilb-B, 
193  o.  lung  for  more  hol'ucss,  193  o.  an- 
tobe  remind -d  of  Iheir  duly,  204.  .Ih'-  l-e-t 
of,  de-ire  their  chddreii  to  he  better,  "01. 
great  satisfaciton  to,  at  death, loses  thoirfam- 
ilie-;  and  relieioii  prospering,  205.  to  imiiale 
the  examph-  of  pious  anceBiors,  and  carefully 
avoid  thi-ir  follies,  212  o.  the  snccps-ois  of, 
should  uk  a  ddiihle  portion  of  errice,  212  o. 
intercede,  229  o.  iheir  danger  of  being  drawn 
fniin  duty,  2.'j0.  many  r'speci.  and  wish  to 
have  their  lot  with,  in  another  world,  who  die 
in  impenitence,  2.'»I  o.  to  use  prudent  and  ac- 
tive ni'asiireB,2CGo.  often acriiscd  of  ninking 
trouble,  207.  a  great  comfort  to,  to  think  that 
God  will  never  want  in>'lruiiieiits  to  do  his 
work,  27K  will  look  to  (Jnd  for  success  and 
direction  in  all  their  undertakings,  2/^3.  some- 
times even  such  neglect  duty,  till  driven  lo  it, 
297.  the  countenance  of,  how  regarded  by 
great  and  wise  men,  334.  too  ready  lo  sanc- 
tion the  measures  of  tliP  great,  for  reform, 
3 >".  0.    Iheir  removal,  why  to  he  lamented, 


GOV 

3:;3.  indisrit'tini.5  of,  will  not  previ  lit  their 
final  huiipint-^f.  ;i7ii  o.  their  ndvaiueinent  lo 
anthorinr,  ihe  tause  of  ji.y,  401  n.  liiihh-  lo 
mi^^nkcs,■lll,'o.  ilesironM  to  serve  (Jod's  ciiuse, 
409.  til  he  (lieeirtil,53(>,  .'■|38  o.  d'Mer  in  iint- 
nral  temper,  514.  nulto  be  withheld  fioin  du- 
ly through  fear,5t'7.  olti-n  belied,  .'■>77,  «i  o. 
(iod's  Peivniits,  .'i9h.  must  jniii  hntid  in  htiiKl, 
(04.  afraid  of  being  Iroubiei-oiiie,  i;i5.  not 
always  themselves,  023.  often  bclrnyed  into 
passiiui,  1.211.  laughed  al.  1.29.  (Jod's  pleas- 
ure ill  ilie  pro-periiy  i.f,  787.  and  bad,  loathe 
esirh  oilier,  ill. 231.  wliircin  on  eipiiility  with 
bad,  2li7.  <dten  the  nu'St  sl.indeied,  iii.  .')45. 
nothing  more  vahiahle  Ih:in,  571.  ibe  eh;ir- 
acter  of,  iv.  t'3l.  persecnlious  of,  a  pi(i<tf  of 
fitlure  nirihntion,  v.  4.52  n.  See  Bfli'vern. 
Giu'd  naii.r,  lobe  caieil  for,  ii.  10,  5.').  value 
f  a,  iii.  2iiU. 

/""',  on  chooshig  Ibe,  iv.  494  n.,  495. 

Siiiiiaritany   the   piirnldi-    of  the,  iv.   499. 

Ins  ciuiipassion,  49H.     ajipliiation  of  the  para- 
ble of  ihe,  4'.i:t,  iz  n. 

norl,<,  do  iiol  merit  salvation,  iv.  2r.'i  n. 

lewaideil  in  the  hi>l  day, 205  n.,  2('7.  will  he 
a  treasure  in  heaven,  511.  the  character  of, 
031.  Scr.plnres  call  only  the  fruits  of  the  Spir- 
it, v.  3;'!5.  Ihe  nece.isity  of,  50().  See  IV-rhg. 
Gmdlii,  i1^  meaning  uhen  spoken  of  words,  i. 
207  n.  of  trees,  433  n. 
diiodnaifi   more  honoral'le  Ihan   greatness,  iv. 


,  f3..</Vs-,  remarkahte  display?  of.  In  ihe 

Israelites,  nsnally  pn  ceded  by  their  Ingrati- 
tude, i.  270  n.  «hat  is,  340,  &  n.  remaikd 
(Ml,  ii.777.  m  frni  tifying  the  eaith,  iii.  A.  in 
increasing  and  blessing  families,  fa",  contrast- 
ed wilh  nian's  badness,  28,  35.  towards  all 
men,  07,  101.  iihiised,  .523  ii. 
Gni'fu-r-iroi'd  described,  i.  51  n. 
fV,.>,';r»,  s:ihi:ition,  and  present  condition  of,  i. 
191.  Ihe  name  of  a  place  in  Canaan,  7(»7  n. 
TrVv/"/,  !(s  inelfe*  tital  as  the  law,  without  the 
bbs?i:ig  uf  Cod,  ii.  303  o.  weapons  cif  the, 
not  caiiial,  -ioH.  its  Offers  open  In  all,  510. 
secures  highest  teuipoial  prosper-ly,  iii.  7,  19, 
■ju.  success  of  the,  predicted,  7,  14,  59,  8i'. 
icpi  ted  ilnongh  hardness  of  heart,  ^t*.  to  lie 
piibhslu  d  anions  the  (Jenliles,  ^9,  fO,  91,  bless- 
ednecis  of  the  world  in  its  llnivc^^■al  preva- 
lence, 134.  liowtohepropnLnted.  I^It:.  power 
and  hem  til  of  Ibe,  in.  3^1,  393-40H.  pi  I^ons 
who  aikiiowledpe,  should  obey  it,  .S77.  pro- 
sp'Clive  cxlcnl  of  the,  iv.  fntrud.  iii.  118,  2^6, 
219,  519.  condemnation  of  those,  Ihal  reject 
tiic,  93.  lo  he  propagated  by  mild  measures, 
9!  n.  the  occasion  of  contention,  99  n.,  513, 
514.  works  a  change  in  Ihe  soul,  130.  cold 
treatment  of,  repre^ented  in  the  parable  of  the 
marriage  feast,  217,  early  exten-um  of  the, 
241  n.,  249.  on  losing  life  for  the  sake  ot  ihe, 
319,5;.  n.  discovering,  reviving,  and  direcliug, 
41H.  its  .spread  under  the  labors  of  the  apos- 
tles and  those  present  on  Ihe  day  of  renier(;si, 
V.  5  n.  if  rifihtly  understood  will  withdraw 
men  fri  in  sin,  |V  o.,  &.  n.  antlienitcaUd  by 
fai  Is  when  raithfiillv  preached,  40  o.  success 
of  Ihe,  .U  I.ydda,  v'.  51,  iz  n.  at  Aiiti{ich,  01. 
when  probably  hrst  preached  to  ididmrou-i 
fjenlites,  01  n.  preached  :ii  Iconurni  and  at 
l,)stra,7i!.  firsl  intunluced  into  rii:rope,89  n. 
on  IheTejeclinn  of  the,  118  o.  its  ariiiqnlly, 
174.  on  Paul's  not  being  ashamed  of  it,  170  n. 
its  power  to  reforiii,  170'n.  four  propositions 
lie  at  Ibe  basis  of  the,  170  n.  its  evcellency 
lies  in  two  points,  177.  in  whnl  sense  Ihe 
power  of  nod,  200  n.  why  not  believed  by  the 
.lews  anti  (Jentile^,  201  n.  its  mystery,  203  n. 
what  Paul  preached  as  the,  30S.  its  difTereiit 
elfecls,  32ti.  compared  wilh  the  law,  327, &  n. 
[irivihges  of  jieisons  living  under  the,  3'}8. 
soon  e  of  the  power  of  the,  329  n.  why  bidden 
from  any,  330  n.  raiil's  regard  for  the,  :c>7  n. 
frees  from  the  ceremonial  law,  370.  why 
preached,  38K.  its  tendency  to  save  souls  and 
honor  (^od,  409.  bow  extensively  prenrhed  in 
Ihe  lime  of  Paul,  124.  summaiy  of  iis  doctrine 
res|!erting  Christ,  425.  the  <  bligalion  to  obey 
Ihe.  515,  Ai  n.  a  law  of  liherly,  574.  men  to 
he  judged  by  Ihe,  .'»7  I.  on  preaching  Ihe,  to 
the  dead,  000,  *c  n.  the  sum  ofthe,  048.  See 
Chri.'-tionihi,  and  TTinmph. 

rhur'rh,   its  diflercncc  from  the  Jewish 

church.  V.  .'»59. 

dispen.iniiov,  excellency  ofthe,  compared 

wilh  lliat  of  the  law,  v.  512,  520. 

.W(;/f,  Ihe  dignities  ofthe,  v.  .5-12. 

Goyprl.i,  remarks  on  the  four,  iv.  Iiiimd.  v. 
000.  discrepancies  of  the,  203  n.  order  of  the 
writing  of  the,  400  n.  Doddridge's  Harmony 
ofihe,  H38.  remarks  on  the,  vi.  Omi(/c  «4,  85. 
harmonized  view  of,  40. 

Oot/u,  invasion  of  the  Konian  empire  by,  v. 
092  n. 

GoFtrnmntO',  how  to  be  recnrded,  ii.45o.  the 
best,  not  secure  from  repro;nh,244.  when  on 
their  firmest  basis,  135  o.  good,  n  bleMing, 
43.').  disliked  by  the  turbulent.  448.  de|>end- 
ence  of  on  (Jod,  O30  n.     al  CJod'a disposal,  iii 

21 


131.  fiiili  fimljri;:  with,  considrrej,  19:1. 
how  besl  suiijMfrlL-.l, -Jl...  |i|;ices  under,  sulil 
in  llie  r  a-t,  2^4.  good  and  b:id  cnntrxsK^d, 
228.  Chrislinnily  hcfrirnd!),  iv.  '>>>!  ii.,  •>!>. 
futiuddtion  uf,  V.  :£W,&  n.,i09,  &  n.  duly  of 
Citizens  in  relation  to,  3;w  n.  Ihtiiiatimig  of 
obedience  to,  'XW  n.  iK'naltii-s  of,  SMi 
duly  of  paying  taxes  to,  "JIO  n.  on  obedieiice 
lo,  iiOJ,  Sl  n.,  599,  it  n.  See  /"umJ.ev. 
Oorw/iwCTir,  CArwlV,  righlioiis,  iii.  IH,  G**,  107, 
130  n.  iM.Tpeliial,  19.  attended  \ntli  yreat 
prosperity  and  hlis^,  10,  GU.  settled  in  his 
etiTiial  counsels,  5.>.     ?iatiire  of,  iii.  Itty. 

,  (iuii'.i,  rule.-j  of,  ii.  7'19.     its  prin* 

cipli-s  of  adiiiiiustr.-Uion  over  Mis  clmrcli  illus 
(rated    l>y  bis  dealings  with   the  Jews  in  tiit: 
vviUK-riiesA,  V.  twy  N.,290,  &,  n. 
Qovcrnor  ufUie  feast,  iv.  (JIS,  &  n.,  (119.     wine 
t  borne  to  ilie,  fil8  n. 

Goiyrraors,  meaiiiri-j  of,  i.  180  n.  apostles 
brouf^ht  bi'fnre,  iv.  94,  .St  n.,  377,  &,  n.  tlie 
Koriian,  v.  147  n. 

Gracr,  men  wdl  nnt  do  right  witlntiil,  i.  GX<  n. 
aullinr  of  all  fitnnl  in  U3,  ii.  5*^,  5:1,  &  o.  pow 
er  of,  til},  restraining,  98.  methods  if,  illus 
traled,  l(i-2.  teaches  ns  to  rondeinn  ourselve; 
rather  tliau  others,  199o.  not  hereditary, 944 
persons  distint^nishcd  hy,  distin-xnishcd  hy  di 
vine  providence,  2.53.  how  far  extended  to 
wicked  men,  28:}  o.  true,  4:n  o.  pra\erfor, 
and  glory,  iii.  51, 105.  multiplied  to  believers, 
51.  how  to  bi:  sought,  7-i,  107.  propoitioned 
to  trials,  113.  perpetuity  of,  and  glory  of,  121. 
prayer  for,  129.  to  be  measured  hy  o'nr  value 
forihe  meansof  cmce,  172.  and  sin,  contrast- 
ed, ITS.  growth  in,  835.  encourageiiu-nt  to 
depend  upon  the  sulflciency  of,  iv.  ;f(j.  im- 
proved and  abused,  107.  individual,  necessary 
to  salvation,  259.  the  work  of,  small  inits  be- 
ginnings, but  great  at  last,  321).  instances  of 
Christ's  wonderful,  450.  meaning  of '  fiiliies9 
of,*  as  applied  to  Christ,  GOG,  &.  n.,  G07,  &  n. 
best  evidence  of  our  profiting  by  the  means  of, 
'  ' '       the  covenant  of,  6G7.     '  great,  upon  all' 


ralleil,  iv, 


ClA. 


interpreted,  v.  22,  <fe  n.     its  powerful  and  hap 

py  elfecl,  51  o.     conflict  between,  and  corrnp- 

tifiri,  2iH.     close  connection  of,  with  practice,      ueddi 

2;t7  0.     use  and  meaning  of  the  word,  333  n 

of  re-eiviiig  in  vain,  335  u.    when  spoken  of  a 

buML'factioii,  310,  &.  n.      progress  iiL,  ericour- 

ayc  1, 613,  &L  n.     various  meanings  of,  ia  fc'crip- 

tnre,  G25  n.  , 

Onicki,  similes  of  Christian,  iii.  286. 

Gra--iQits  soul-t,  their  greatest  trouble,  iii.  297. 

irorils,  meaning  of,  iv.  442  n. 

Gnthi,  uianiuT  of  threshing  in  the  east,  i.  619  n. 
of  Hturilig,  in  Barbary,  Ec>j)t,  Atc,  iii.  612  n. 

(Jra-i(liiin*,  how  reckoned,  ii.  393. 

(rr'i.vt,  of  Canaan,  alluded  (o,  i.  465  n.  how 
nitii  h  Mieant  by,  iv.  58  n.  why  burned,  56  n. 
how  Ut  be  understood,  v.  567  n^ 

GrtAskopperjA  b»Tdeu,  meaning  of,  iii.  276  n. 
why  it  symbolized  age  ;  cut,  276  n.  the  lo* 
cnst  similar  to  the,  iv.  IG  n. 

f7f.iri(u./f,  instance  of,  ii.  119.  cause  for,  131, 
14'1.  a  source  of  support  in  affliction,  177.  ex- 
ample of,  iii.  91. 

Orncr,  meaning  of  the  word,  translated,  i. 
16(1  n.     See  (iraves. 

diithes,  remarks  on,  and  cut  respecting, 

iv,  7:!4  n. 

stones,  Jewish  inscription?  on,  ii.  104. 

Oravni  ima'^r,  what  meant  by,  i.  442  n. 

Orarr-.'i,  meaning  of  the  woril  translated,  i. 
16G  n.  in  'J'hebes  for  the  people,  iii.  577  n. 
opened  at  the  crucihxion  of  Christ,  iv.  299, 
remarks   on   ancient,   502.     among  the  Jew^, 

Graetii  enjoined  on  deacons,  v.  470. 

Greaf,  who  are  truly,  iii.  189  o. 

D'\^erty  Jenune  on  the,  iv.  315  n.  situa- 
tion of  the,  417  n. 

• men,  different  grades  of,  li.  191.     unhap- 

piness  of,  to  have  aids  for  evil  doing,  197. 
lint  less  respected  for  humdity,  199.  should 
lituior  liod  with  their  greatness,  2-38.  source 
of  the  honor  td",  234.  a  little  grace  goes  a  great 
way  with,  253.  remains  of,  ought  to  be  gath- 
ered up,  for  the  benefiL  of  survivor.-^,  294."  apt 
to  suppose  that  wealth  and  power  can  com- 
mand every  thing,  305  o.  apt  to  suspect  in- 
feriors of  mercenary  designs,  398  o.  should 
lead  in  doing  good,  430,  5S8.  examples  of, 
unequalled,  iii.  G3.  instruments  of  God,  638. 
IJivor  of,  from  God,  767.  most  exposed  to 
troubles,  768. 

sapper,  the  parable  of  the,  iv.  525,  &  n. 

excuses  for  not  coming  to  the,  525,  &  n.  ac- 
C(uinl  brought  to  the  master  of  the,  526.  his 
resentment,  526.  his  care  to  furnish  guests 
for  the,  526. 

Greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  iv.  176, 
178  n.,  354,  Se.  n.,  482,  &  n.,  483,  &,  n. 

Greatness,  goodness,  recommendations  to  popu- 
lar esteem,  ii.  141  o.,  164,  graced  by  afTability 
and  courleousnes-!,  164.  true,  lies  in  the  char- 
acter, 161.  what  constitutes,  183  o.  the  de- 
sire of,  a  dangerous  temptation.  318  o.      true, 

secured  by  usefulness,  399  o.    of  God,  in  what 


GENERAL   INDEX. 

ii  consisbt,  407n.  of  God  should  silence  n.^, 
(W2.  remarks  on  <;od*s,  iii.  417,  430,  i;3.'i. 
mark  of,  hi  notice  llie  nu-anest  jrifMin,  GOO. 
vanity  of  human,  7Hi;.     remarks  on,  iv.  171^. 

Grrcaiia,  Who  meant  bv,  v.  29,  At  ii.  See 
(ireeka^  and  f/rHriiiii.i. 

Greece,  the  philosophies  of,  v.  101  n.,  105  n. 

ffrnk  church,  doctrine  of  the,  rcjipecting  iJie 
lli.ly  Ghost,  iv.  778. 

Greeks,  who  called,  tiy  Jews,  iv.  313  n.  desire 
of,  at  the  passover,  to  see  Jcsns,  743.  wliv 
they  did  not  receive  the  gospel,  v.  2l^I  n.  the 
wi..dom  relied  upon  by  the,  267  n.  their 
game-:,  2r<7  n.  cut  and  description  of  the 
hoiis  s  of,  V95  n.  their  custom  at  the  feasts 
of  I'luitis,  29.->  n.  armor  of  the  soldiers  of,  re- 
ferred to,  336  n.     their  three  orders  of  citizens 

Green  trees,  holy  and  viriiious  men 
5S!;  n. 

Grpiihouml,  what  meant  by,  iii.  235  n. 
Grief,   excessive   indulgence  of,    oirensive    to 
God,  and  prejudicial  to  [einporal  interests,  ii. 
179 n.     at  the  loss  of  good  and  useful  men,  just, 
ii.295o.     oriental  mode  of  expressing,  507n., 
,528  n.,  600  n.,  ii04,  i  n.     another's,  not  to  be 
censured,   iii.   J79.     inordinaie,   a  weakness, 
iii.  260  n.       See  .'igiidium,   Sickness^   Sorroic, 
7"ri/i/,-,  and  Trouble. 
Grieccii  sometimes  mean':  offtrndcd,  iv.  319  n. 
Grizzled,  its  meaning,  i.  1 12  n. 
Groaned  in  .-,>irit,   how   to  be"  nmlerstood  in  it.-i 
applieation  to  Christ,  731  n.,  732. 
Gro^s,  oV  fat,   ancient    ideas    respecting,    iv. 
129  n.  I  ^. 

Griifto,  on  Christ's  bein::  liorn  in  a,  iv.  420  n. 
fie.]iiency  and  uses  of  fhe,  420  n. 
Ground  cursed  for  Adam's  sake,  i.37. 
Grot^c.  pi, lilted  by  .Abrah.im,  illustrated  bv  those 
of  the  Druids,  i.  I0;i  n. 

Guard,  ihe  offiee  of  the  captain  of  the,  i.  16Gn. 
See  Jiomaii. 

Onest-chamhrr,  how  to  be  understood,  iv.  382  n. 
Guc^tj;,  how  InVited  in  the  east,  iii.  163  n. 
twice  invited  among  the  ancients,  iv.  217  n. 
position  of,  at  table,  608  n.  two  kinds  of,  at 
,s,  G17  n.  going  to  meet,  a  mark  of 
cruiil  respect,  728  n.  See  Hospital  it  n. 
Guide.  See  Vol.  vi.  Contents  lo  Guide.  See 
back  of  its  title-page. 

to  Vie  Str.dij  »fthe  Bible.     See  Guide. 

Oui/c  distinguished  (nm\  guilt,  iv.  615. 
Guilt,  ^  deep  se:i?c  of,  xvill   soflen   the  spirit 
towards  others,    ii.    li.O  o.     sensibility   to,   : 
mercy,  415  o.     hnw  to  be  estimated,  iii.  270  n 
difTerences  of  tile  cnnvi.  lions  of,  v.  581  n. 
Gutter,  editorial  note  on,  ii.  133. 
Otjmiia^inm,  cut  of,  v.  2S8  n. 


IIEA 

on  rutting  off  the,  iv.  -13,  &  n.,  355.  healing 
of  the  wilheri'd,  115,  &.  n.,  319,  453,  t  n. 

//and  if  God,  to  be  discovered.  a.*i  a  mean  of 
submiflsion  in  xvhat  lakes  plare,  ii.  le.7.  ei- 
pre,s>ive  of  his  great  [K.wer,  iv.  412  n.  Whit- 
by's remark  U[>on  Ibe,  v.  21  n.     See  //ande. 

l/andfuLi  used  for  a  large  ipianlity,  i.  I7'J  n. 

//aud*,  origin  of  the  custom  of  laving  on,  the 
occasions  of  it,  i.  201  n.  Jewish  customs 
re:.peciing  washing,  iv.  ."HO  n..  3-W,  &  n.  im- 
positi(m  of,  in  the  primitive  church,  v.  42  n. 

//and-stuv's,  cut  and  description  of.  iii.  745  n. 

//enna,  what,  iii.  Sf66  n.     cnls  of,  26i;,  305. 

//ainiah,  song  of.  suited  Ui  Kli-'.abeth,  iv.  411  n.. 
412  n.  ' 

Happiness,  the  only  \x  .ny  |o,  ii.  783,  792,  799  o. 
on  seeking  and  obtainir;g,  iii.  95  o.,  4t  n. 
wealth  not  the  measure  of,   175,     how  lo  be 

judged  of,  176.  what  is,  246,  385  o.  in  what 
it  consists,  iv.  32,  &  n,  holiness  nrccs-ary  to, 
627  n.     could   not  be  enjoyed  in  lieavcn   by 

sinners,  627  n.  future,  consoling  to  a  be- 
liever, V.  331,  33^>.     the  duly  of,  450  n.     the 

heavenly,  730,  &  n. 

//aram,  Tnrkish,  rnt  of,  iii.  309, 

/faran,  situation  of,  i.  70  n.    distance  of,  from 

Beer-sheba,  131  n. 

Hardness  of  heart,  on  ascribing  Pharaoh's,  to 

God,  i.  229  n.,  2:i9  n.,  245  n.     lo  he  eipecled 

by  ministers  as  ihe  result  of  their  lab^.rs,  230, 

the  result  of  sinner's  own  conduct,  iii.  58.  ex- 
ample of,  as  a  warning,  .59.     occasional  mear>- 

ins  of,  iv.  :i57  ii.     the  spring  of  all  other  sins, 

V.  519.     See  //cart. 
Hardships,  on  engaging  in,  ii.  176  o.      value  of, 

iv.  29. 

Hare,  description  of  the,  i.  395  n. 
HarluU,  derivation  of  the  word,  i.  16dn.,6r9  n. 

not  num'^-rnus  among  the  ancient  Canaanites, 

168  n.      their  punishment,  1G9  n.,  iii.  54 1,  &  n. 

on  sjiendiiig  oue's  substance  with,  iv,  531  n., 

536. 
Harnmny  of  the  EraH!Tt!i-.'{.t,  difRciiIties  fesjipct- 

ing  the,  iv.  69  n.     table  of  the,  by  Doddridge, 

838.     Townsend's,  compressed,  vi.  Guide  OO- 

95. 
Harnessed,   meaning  of,  when  applied   to   the 

Jews,  i.  261  11. 


H. 

TJ.iB./iKKUK,  time  and  prophecv  of,  ii, 

^^   879.     remarks  on,  92:i,  vi.  GaitU  74. 

Habrracon  described,  i.  325  n. 

Habitations,  of  God's  creatures,  iii.  70.  of  God's 
people,  71,  92. 

Ifabits,  hint  as  to,  iii.  273  n.     in  sin.  111  n., 541. 

Hides,  am  lent  notions  of,  iii.  2.'i9,  24'».  mean- 
ing of,  iv.  l!-3  n.,  5^9,  &  n.  Christ's  descent 
into,  V.  604  n.     Ihe  region  of  the  dead,  6*19  n. 

Harar,  her  marriage  to  .Abraham,  i.  85,  &  n., 
86.  her  obedience  to  the  angel,  87.  the  name 
given  to  God  by,  87  n.  her  pious  reflections, 
8S,  &  n. 

Ilaaarites,  the  character  of  Ihe,  ii.  366  n. 

ffai'ffai,  time  and  prophecy  of,  iii.  889.  re- 
marks on  the  book  of,  vi.  Gni'te  77. 

/fa^io^rrapfia  means  Holy  W'ritincs,  ii.  592. 

Hail,  uncommon  in  Egypt,  i.  215  n.  why  a 
destructive  plague,  215  n. 

.-^ttines,  showered  upon  five  kings  .of  the 

Canaanites,  i.  701,  &  n. 

Hair,  oriental  manner  of  dressing,  ii.  163  n. 
custom  of  washing,  and  xviping  with  the.  iv. 
467,  &  n.     modern  custom  of  dressing,  in  the 

east,  V.  294  n.  ancient  costume  resneciing, 
"-"     601.  '  ^' 


/falah,  what,  and  wherr,  ii.  343  n. 

/lahih.  Mount,  its  situation,  i.  707  n. 

Hale,  Sir  Matthew,  his  conduct  as  a  judge,  i. 
307  n. 

Hales.     See  Chronolotrit. 

Half-shekel  tar,  nature  of  the,  iv.  208,  366  n. 

Hallowed  be  thy  name,  explained,  iv.  51.  re- 
marks on,  51. 

Ham,  why  cursed,  i.63.  his  descendants,  62  n. 
the  fable  of  Jupiter  Ammon  founded  on  his 
liistory,  65  n.  curses  on,  further  accomplish- 
ed, ii.  3d.'>.  influence  of  his  punishment  on 
men,  v.  400  n. 

Haman,  ii.  57G  n.  his  character,  .577  n.  ploi.s 
against  the  Jexvs,  .577.  invited  to  Esther's 
banquets,  581,  5,84.  his  pride  brought  low, 
583,  .584.     his  death,  .565. 

HamalA  descril>ed,  i.  755  n.,  Ji.  144  n. 

Hammer.     See  Maul. 

Ham.yr,  iribt?  of*,  small,  i.  154  n. 

Hand,  phrase  'join  in,'  exphiined,   iii.   170  n. 


Harod,  its  well,  i.  776  n. 
Harosheth,  origin  of  Ihe  name,  i.  760  n. 
Harp,  description  and  ciiL-^  of  the  ancient,  i. 
44  n.,  ii.  84  n.     cut  of  an   Egyptian,  760  n. 
cut  of  one  from  Ifi-rcuianeum,  80. 
Hart  described,  i.  591. 

Hari-e-at,  its  gleanings  to  be  left  by  ihe  Jews,  i. 
419.  laborers  in  the,  \'e\\,  iv.  .s?,  Jc  n.  sos- 
pel  lime  compared  to,  643.  ihsciples  urged  to 
gather  in  the,  643,  &  n.  the  Jewislt,  begiin 
at  the  passover,  643. 

I/as  nothing  in  me,  meaning  of,  iv.  770  n.,  771, 
Ha^tiiie^s,  disadvantages  of,  iii.  230. 
Hasting  to  be  rich,  exhortations  against,  227, 
&  n. 
Hate  often  means  lo  love  less,  iv.  56  n. 
Hatred  of  sinners  against  the  righteous,  iii.  110. 
distinctions  in,  126  n.     use  and   meaning  of, 
914  n.     Christ  discourses  respecting,  iv.  775. 
the  disciples   to   be  subjects  of,  775  n..  776. 
of  Christians,  proves  a  person  to  be  unregen- 
eraie,  v.  638,  &.  n. 

Having  life  in  himself,  meaning  of,  as  used  by 
Christ,  iv.  653,  fi.  n. 
Hawk,  notice  of  Ihe,  ii.  703. 
Hay,  not  common  in  the  east,  iii.  234  n.     carried 
by  the  Jews  tosleepon,  iv.  14J  n.     See  Gra.^. 
HazneJ,  occasion    of  Ins  villany    and    minder, 
ii.  316  n.      shoeked  at  the  prediction  of  the 
jirophet  concerning   his    future    cruelty,  317. 
iiis  probable  hypocrisy,  317  n. 
Hiiiezon   Tamar,  situation  of.  i.  77  n. 
Hazor  burnt  by  Joshua,  i.  707  n. 
Head,  oriental  custom  of    mourners  and   cul- 
prits to  cover  the,  ii.  167  n. 
lie-ad-dresses,  of  men,  and  cut,  iii.  297  n.      fe- 
male, and  cuts,  301  n.,  306  n. 
Hmling  means  not  only  forgiveness,  but  com- 
fort and  peace,  ii.  491. 
Health,  means  lo  be  used  in  seeking,  ii.202  o. 
oHen  restored  on  repentance,  683.     laws  of, 
binding,  685  n.     depends  much  on  governing 
our  tempers,  iii.  181, 

Heap,  a  species  of  moniintcnt  illustrated  and 
described,  i.  145  n. 
Hear  in  the  ear,  iv.  97  n. 

Hearers,  in  the  parable  of  the  sower,  remarked 
on,  iv.  130,  &  n.,  131,  4c  n.,  324,  395,  470. 
Christ's  mode  of  teaching  his,  326,  Sc  n. 
Christ  made  guests  of  his,  336.  to  take  heed, 
472,  &  n.  blessing  pronounced  on  practical, 
500.  instructions  to.  respecting  the  Word  of 
God,  V.  .570,  &L  n. 

Hfariu'r  Christ  required  by  a  voice  from  heaven, 
iv.  170. 
H^art,  mark  of  the  untuimbled,  ii.  59,  63  o.,  67, 
69.  duty  of  knowing  the  deceitfulness  of  ii, 
150  o.  its  remaining  corruptions,  150  o.  ca- 
pable of  any  xvickedness,  170  o.  more  ac- 
ceptable to  God  than  costly  offerings,  236. 
wickedness  of,  judged  from  the  language  of 

23 


IIEL. 


GENERAL  INDEX'. 


IIOL 


men  351  n.    if  uitcrested  for  Clot),  all  is  liisJ/W/,  ancient  ideas  respecting,  n.  6-37  n.    den 
4IC  '   the  perlVct, -iSy,  4:n.      concumnce  of,     vatUm  of,  7^3.      remarks  on,  ill  n.     what  is, 
•  •■"      desires     iii. -H.     and  di-slruclioii,  what,  IKi  n.     hiiils 


necessary  in  llic  coniiregalioii,  IjI 
of  the,  prove  chaiaeiera,  134  n.  in  tlod'd 
liaiid.  5i51.  hardi-ning  it,  the  sinner's  own 
net,  iii.5t*.  searched  and  known  Iiy  (Jod,  Tii, 
r^.  dilliculty  of  kciiiinjr  it  riphl,  I-,*f  n. 
when  dlsfuvered  hy  tlu'  sinner,  will  lead  hini 
to  Christ,  VM  n.  i-n  keeping  the,  1:VJ. 
phra>e  '  dcsiilnie  of,'  explained,  lt>'J  n.  bro- 
ken by  hard  words,  1*2.  tried  by  tiod,  189  n. 
source  of  differen-es  in  true  wisdom,  193  o. 
how  tinned,  -iOl.  in  tJtMl's  hand,  -2^*1,!^  n. 
advanla>;cs  of  pnritv  of,  '^Oii  n.  C.mA  mnst 
have  the,  .211.  hardened  hy  drink, 'Jia.  simi- 
larity of  thf,  i en,  ei'l,  &  n.  test  of  char- 
acter, :<iO.  characier  of  the  huniaii,rv'>l,  &.  n. 
impurity  of,  spoils  all  services,  891.  must  he 
transformed,  iv.  l'.JI.  mouth  ^jwakelh  itot  of 
Iheahund-ince  of  the,  1*il  n.,  I'iJ.  what  pr.K 
ceedeth  from  the,  detileih,  \5'2,  A.  n.,  I.'>:i,  343, 
at  n.,  a4;i.  manifesialiiMi  of  the  dereilf'ilncss 
of  the.  'Zn.  occasional  mcaninc  of  hardness 
of,  :i:>7  n.  comiKired  with  words  and  actions, 
45U.  as  soil  to  the  seed  of  God's  word,  471. 
change  of,  nece^s.uy,  oOii  n.  foundation  ol  a 
change  of,  oJti  n.  the  S4>urce  of  sin,  i>^  n. 
in  religion,  eveo'  thing  de|>ends  on  the  slate 
of  the,  V.  136  o.  hardness  of,  the  spring  of  all 
other  sins,  519.  success  of  corruption  in  iJie, 
5<ie.  See  Ifardntsx. 
Hearty  de.'Utuu  .-/,  Us  meaning,  iii.  160  n. 

/ailing,  its  meaning,  i.  1^3  n. 

Hearth^  cooking  on  the,  described,  i.  ^2.  n. 
Heathy  iii.  550  it'. 

UtaUteny  their  superstitions  usages,  i.  422  n. 
which  are  to  be  avoided,  4>3  n.  always 
willing  the  true  God  should  share  the  wor- 
ship t.f  their  idols,  ii.  35.  '  their  way  foolish, 
iii.  5;il.  the  wav  of  the,  in  prayer,  iv.  48,  &  n. 
terms  applied  to  the,  by  the  Jews,  3-:a  n., 
343  n.  Paul'fe  description  of  the,  v.  179. 
character  of  the  religious  mysieries  of  the,  v. 
397.  See  OenUles. 
Htalhcmymy  the  essence  of,  iv.  510  n. 
Heaven,  persons  going  to,  should  be  concerned 
for  persons  left  behind,  ii.  2W.  effect  of  clear 
views  of,  in  Uial,  310.  the  earnest  of,  to 
Ihe  believer,  375  o.  the  nearer  one  approaches, 
the  more  he  should  have  of  its  spirit,  430. 
happiness  of.  747.  hope  of,  a  support,  770. 
prospect  of,  should  swallow  up  the  joys  and 
sorrows  of  esrth,  iii.  409.  joys  of,  493. 
happiness  of,  iii.  760,  7ii4.  sure  to  all  believ- 
ers, 760.  reinarkson,iv.51.  degrees  of  glory 
in,*3»>l,  ao-X  on  swearing  by, -^.(4.  happiness 
of,  2ii-2  n.,2a.  meaning  of  Mhe  powers  ot,' 
251  n.  the  joy  in,  respecting  |»eniienl  sinners, 
530,  &  n.  meaning  of  ascending  to,  and  de- 
scending from,  as  understood  by  the  Jews, 
ta7  II.  the  great  end  to  be  kepi  in  view  in 
searching  the  Sciiptnres,  k57.  compared  lo  a 
temple  having  mansions,  76-2  n.,  763.  the  way 
shown  to,  by  Christianity,  7«D.  three  things 
make,  797.  grounds  of  hope  for,  7117.  remark 
on  the  .Mohammedan,  v.  730  n.  See  Urorms. 
Heavenly  Utttift^,  Chri  t's  proofs  of  his  ability  lo 
spc.ilE  of,  iv.  6'2.'i,  Ac  n. 

Jfe<tce  »j«,  the  material,  an  emblem  of  the  truth 
of  Uod'aword,  iii.  451.  title  given  lo  God,  779 
opening  of  the,  a?  t'hrisl's  baptism,  iv.  311 
13.'>.  the  JeWH  re*  kotied  three,  4-2-2  n.  oi 
the  o|>ening  of  the,  as  foretold  to  NathaiKiel 
bv  Christ,  616.  on  the  creation  of  ihe,  by  the 
\Vi»rd  of  (iod,  V.  OJ3,  «c  n.  on  ih*-  reservation 
of  the,  unto  fire,  6■^2.  Christiana  look  for 
new,  f.-24,  At  n.  Sec  J/eacen. 
Uearine^s,  Christians  subject  to,  through  temii- 
tatione,  V.  591  n. 

i/c«ry  Uden,  who  are,  iv.  1 1 1,  i  n. 
Hfbre^*,  origin  of  ihe  name,  i.  66.  why  an 
alvominaiioii  for  the  Egyptians  lo  eat  with, 
]Ho  Q.  tlieir  alphabet,  Ttti  n.  cut  of  their 
mode  of  sitting  at  table,  iv.  7.*i7  n.  whose 
widows  were  neglected,  v.  29. 

the  F.pi-*tle  to  tkt,  iis  divine  aulhority, 

V    511.    the  wrilerof,  511,  «c  II.,  51-2.    its  sco|»e 
and  design,  511,  51-2.      to  whom   addre«.'«jd, 
511.     its  inspiration,  511.     some  of  I'rof.  Sin 
art's  rou-hisions  rMpecting   il,  512.     on  the 
quoiations  from  the  <>.  T.  in.  513  n.     remarks 
on,  and  analys.s  of,  vi.  Guide  105,  106. 
/Mro«,  situation  of,   i.    I63  n.,  704  n.      when 
built,    W5.     destroyed,  704.     given  lo  Caleb, 
7m.     description  of,  ii.    124  n.     ocr.ipantJi  of, 
4J»  n.     the  birthpl.ife  of  J»hn  the  Bapliat,  iv. 
14.     on  the  concfption  of  Christ  in,  411,  «t  u. 
by  whom  inhabited,  414. 
//rrf-rr,  of  ihorna,  living,  in  the  eiwt,  iii.  184  n. 
Jlrrdlr^^^  vain  excusci  of  the,  tii.  ISO  n. 
Hetl,   lifting  up  Ihe,  a   metaphor  Uken    from 

wrestline.  iv.  7.'i6  n.  ,        ., 

Hetfm.  why  red  alone  used   in  preparing  the 
water  of  reparation,  i.  504.     marred  with  the 
Kgyplians,  5f».-.  n.     their  u«.  T-)... 
Jltin  of  much  wealth,  in  danger  «f  bad  Habits, 
iii.  15tin.    joint,  withChrisi,  V.  211,  it  n. 
Jhlbom,  remarks  on.  iii.  719. 
HeUaa  builia  church  over  Jacob  s  well.iv.  C36  n. 


as  to  the  torments  of,  223.      miseries  of,  41»2, 

499.     remarks  on,  859  n,     anguish  in,  iv.  73, 

Kitf  n.,  9li7,  355  n.,  35ii,  &.  u.     de-iructlon  of 

soul  and  body,  97.     meaning  of,  a^applieil  lo 

Ca|>ernaum,   109  n.      remarks  on   'gates  of,' 

li^t,  &  n.     means  eternal  punishment,  5i>4  n. 

on  casting  the  soul  Into,  501  n.     torment  of 

the  rich  man's  soul  in,  543,  &.  n.     remarks  on, 

V.  11  n.     UHC  of  the  word,  in  the  N.  T.,  v. 

618  n.,  6i^9  n.    on  the  earth's  being  the  wicked 

man's,  622  ii. 

l/eUeniM   Jews,  the   bitterest  eneinie.s  of  the 

apostles,  iv,  234.     on  the  seven  deacons  being, 

V.  31  n. 

llclljirc^  meaning  of,  iv.  41  n. 

HcUha  ofsht'fs,  cuts  of,  V.  577  li. 

Help  from  God,  constantly  neeiled  by  society, 

iii.  Uhi.     who  in.iy  e.\iK-ct,  110,  III. 

Htlpers,  fellow-laborers,  whiil,  v.  2ri4  n. 

Helple^^swere  to  be  particularly  resanled.  I.  420. 

//em  iif  Uie  irarmmf,  touching  the,  a  mark  of 
profound  respect,  iv.  339. 

Hnt^sUnbcrg,  his  iraiisl.  of  Is.  52,  iii.  900  n. 

Hcnni,  remarks  respecling,  iv.  Infrud.  vi.  n, 
his  Voniinuators'  remarks  on  what  he  fur- 
nished for  llie  Rpistles,  v.  170. 

fferbs,  eating  of,  and  abstaining  fioin  animal 
food,  v.  243,  &,  n. 

Here  am  I,  ineamng  of,  ii.  30  n. 

Hn-tdUary  rvytiUy  in  the  east  dependent  on 
Ihe  Roman  goveinmetu,  iv.-'itiO  n. 

Heretics,  what  are,  v.  143,  &  n.  how  different 
t'roin  and  worse  than  schisms,  294  n.  origin 
of  Ihe  word,  3.54  n.  not  mere  niisliikes,373n. 
Ihe  great  evil  of,  v.  505. 

Hercticsy  on  the  e.xc(nnnuinication  of,  v.  505, 
&.  n.  meaning  of,  505  n.,  506  n.  on  convert- 
ing, 505,  506.     account  of  the  Gnostic,  655  n. 

Heritage,  the  lords  over  God's,  v.  609,  6c  n. 

HeriHoiiy  situation  of,  i.  560  n. 

Hcrotl^  persons  by  Ihe  name  of,  dislingui^hed, 
iv.  140  n.,  v.  64  n. 

Oic  Great,  his  iiupiiiy   and   peiplexities 

respecting  Jesus,  ir.  7.  reniarUs  res(>ecling, 
7  n,,  430  n.  and  the  other  Herods  in  the  N.  T., 
7  n.,  140  n.,  430  n.  his  proceedings  upon 
hearing  of  the  birth  of  Christ,  8,  &c  n.  bis 
private  ronferem'e  with  Ihe  wise  men,  8,  &  n. 
when  they  have  tound  Christ,  orders  ihein  to 
come  back  and  tell  him,  8.  his  rage  on  being 
deluded  by  them,  II,  &  n.  his  cruelty,  12. 
death  and  disease  of,  13.  division  of  Ins  es- 
tates, 140  n. 

^aiiiins,  V'irdTch,  puts  John  the  Ba|iti.-t 

to  death,  142,  3.36,  337,  &.  n.  hears  of  Jesus, 
after  having  put  John  the  Baptist  to  death,  iv. 
140,  &.  n.  Ihinks  him  to  be  John  the  Baptist 
risen,  140,  ft.  n.,  335  n.  liis  banishment,  1 13. 
son  of  llerod,  43tl  n.  consequence  of  bis 
union  with  Ilerodias,  336,  &  n.,  435.  his  war 
with  Arctas,  336,  :J37  n.  leaven  of,  to  be 
guarded  againsl,  346,  At  n.  increase  of  the 
tvranny  of,  405.  probable  cause  of  his  quarrel 
with  Tihite,  515.  Christ  in  danger  from,  .521, 
U  n.  appropriately  called  'fox,'  521,  &  ii. 
Christ's  detianre  to,  .V>1,&  n.,  5-22.  Chri.'il 
ai  cused  Itefore,  .581.     reconciteil  to  rilate,.'i84. 

^frripi'iij  v.  64,  &,  n.     beheaded  James 

the  l«ss,  64  II.  Ills  oiitentatious  magnifi- 
ct*nrc,  67.  his  death  llol  reckoned  a  judg- 
ment by  tin-  s:n  red  wril<-r,  remarkable,  67, 
&,  n.  account  of,  by  Josephus,  68,  &  n. 
/tertidiatu',  who,  iv.  220,  370,  went  to  Christ, 
2-iO,  370.  leaven  of  the,  tfi  Ik;  guardrd  against, 
346,  ..V  n.  distimiion  of,  from  the  I'harisees, 
370.  their  combination  to  confound  Christ, 
370. 

Ilerodias,  the  cause  of  John  the  Baptist's  death, 
iv.  14n,  I  II  n.,  142,  336,  &  n.  her  malice  to- 
wards John,  142,  :t:t6. 
//oA/fim,  its  situation,  i.  513  n. 
HrUi,  ttie  father  of  the  UiUites,  i.  HO  ii. 
Hezfkiab,  his  parentage,  [tielv,  and  prosperity, 
ii.  347,  Sl  II.  cau.se  of  his  desiroying  the  bra- 
zen seri»eiii,  3-18  n.  his  sinful  timidity,  349  Jk. 
n.  kindness  done  to,  by  Jtab.Hhakeh,  350  n. 
his  regard  for  duty,  352.  bis  calm  reliance  oi 
Gixl,  :t.'>:t.  whence  unwilling  to  die,  356  n 
the  only  person  informed  how  long  Jie  slionhl 
li^e,  3.'>7  n.  his  display  of  his  treasures  lo  the 
king  of  Babylon,  358  n.,  :}59,  Ac  n.  a  circiiin 
stance  adding  Ui  the  glory  of  hU  reign,  :i8-1. 
his  reign  good  and  glorious,  484>.  cleanses  anil 
opens  the  temple,  487.  cclebnites  the  pa.-isover, 
4h9.  revives  and  restores  the  (ourscs  of  ilie 
priest."*,  492.  sets  an  e.xcellent  e.xample  to 
princes,  niagi.'ilrates,&.c.,49-l  n.  his  kingdom 
invadeei  by  .Sennacherib,  494.  his  sickness  and 
ref  overy,  494.  his  sir.  and  repentance,  494.  re- 
marks on  hisrrigii,and  liie  ido[atr>- of  it,iii.923. 
Hute  mi/ fare,  origin  and  meaning  of  the  phrase, 
i.  f.4rn. 

frtding  of  God* A  face y  distressing  to  the  child 
of  God,  iii.  44. 
Hieroglgpktes,  ii.  451  n.     cut  of  F,;'ypHaii,  700  n. 
High  day,  iu  meaning,  1.  134  n. 


H'i'jhpUicei.  why  selected  for  idcdatron  =  pur 
[Hises,  i.  445  n.  nienning  ol',  li.  47  n.  cut  of 
i\Ie.\ican,  iii.  360  iii  meaning  of,  534  n.  topa 
of  houses,  557. 

— —  ;rt*ir»(,  institution  of  the  office  of;  Ills 
dress,  fiiC,  i.;fr22.  representaiion  of  the  dress, 
362.  account  of  the  prei  ions  stones  eniployeil 
about  it,  362  n.  perpetuity  of  his  olVue  and 
his  anointing,  364  n.  his  consecration  typ- 
ical of  Chrisl's,  387  o.  duties  and  dress  (»f  the, 
in  connection  with  the  day  of  ntoiuiiient, 
409.  who  consecrated  the,  112  n.  how  he 
innsl  nH)urn,427.  further  parliiiiliirs  respect- 
ing the,  427  It.  little  recorded  of  the,  ii.  387  n. 
president  of  the  sanhedrim,  iv.  3t^. 

of  our  profession,  on  Christ's  be- 
ing Ihe,  V.  518,  &  n.,  519.     Christ  an  all-^ut^l- 


ritMit,.'»:r2,  &.  n. 

Hti:lipr„:^(lw>'d,  changes  in  t!ie  principles  of  aj)- 
poinlmeiils  to  llie,  iv.  735,  802. 

lirir.iis,  why  so   often  mentioned    in  the 

Gospels,  iv.  403  n.    same  as  chief  priests,  431  n. 
Christ's    superiority  to    all    legal,   537.      See 
Chief  PriesLt. 
Hitl,  cited  as  to  the  customs  of  the  Tuiks  at 
the  hours  of  piayer,  iv.  48  n. 
IIillr{,  nourishing  stale  of  Scriplure-luarning,  in 
the  days  of,  iv.  657. 
//(»e,  how  much  il  was,  I.  330  n. 
Hindoos,   lliiir  punislinieni  of  certain  crimes,  i. 
42   n.     rraani    Christians    with    abhorivnce, 
186   n.     the    manner   t»f  proving   their   inno- 
cence, ii.  616  n.     custom  of,  on  funeral  occa- 
sions, 625  n.     at  pnhhc  worship,  651  n.    char- 
ities of,  fo4  n.     adepts  in  disirnising  feelings, 
iii.  170.     mode   of  reverence  among   the,  iv. 
304  n.     on  ca.-^lc  among  the,  v.  572. 
HinercA,  descriptions  and  cut  of,  ii.  224  n.     de- 
scribed, iii.  220  n. 

Hivnom,  meaning   of  the    valley    of,  iv.  41  n. 
described,  :i.^^). 

Hip  and  thi<rh,  lis  meaning,  i.  807  n. 
Hiram,  account  of,  li.  134  n.     his  son,  supposed 
lo  be  a  worshipiier  of  (Jod,  216. 

,  Solomon's   contra)  t   with,   ii,    916.     a 

tyi>e  of  the  union  of  Jews  and  Gentiles  in  iha 
Cliri.-iian  church,  222  n. 

llirr  of  laborers,  the  consequences  and  crimi- 
nality of  keeping  back  the,  v.  584,  &l  n. 
Htrchn-r  shepherds,  description  of,  iv.  717. 
His  oir7i,  nieaniiig  the  Jewish  nation,  iv.  604  n. 
Historical    h,wl:s  of  the    O.  T.,    preface  to  the, 
i.  fii.3.     inislakes  in  some  of  the,  ii.  433. 
Hislnrwrraph If,  s:icrf  A,  vi.    Guide  156. 
//  sfon/,"lhe  study  of,  ii.  338  o.    of  Israel,  a  pic- 
•ure  of  our  own  hearts,  and  a  compendium  of 
that  of  the  world,  iii.  30  o. 

,  between  the  times  of  the  O.  and  N.  T., 

vi.  Ouidr  77-84.  ,   . 

Hitchcock,  remarks  of,  on  the  points  settled  m 
peoIoLT,  ii.  712  n. 
Hitlite,^',  their  situation,  i.  Ii74  n. 
Hivttes,  their  situation,  i.  674  n. 
HonrdiHif,  folly  of,  iii.  251,2.57. 
H«bah,  notireof ;  entrealid  by  Moses  to  re  in  am 
with  liini,  i.  476,  &.  n. 
//o/iHf.*.v  of  God,  c«  lebrated,  ii.  94.     illustrated, 
137.     plea.sing  lo  liis  people,  773.     the  beauty 
of  God's  people,  iii-  51.     the  way  of,  408.     re- 
generation   necessary  to,  iv.  627  n.     Christ's 
death  a  demonstration  of  God's, v. 189  n.  the  du- 
ties of,  and  meaning  of '  perfecting,'  :i37,  &  n. 
evhortalitm   to,  hv   Paul,  393.     by  Peter,  .S93, 
&n.    ihespiriinally-born  n.iturally  thirst  after, 
V.  5'J6n.     progress  in,  encouraged,  613,  &  n. 
Holyeiiit,  Jerusalem  frequently  called  the,  iv. 
24,  &  h. 

croirn  of  the  prie.sts,  i.  307  n. 

/(OHfi-.-,  on  the  e.vpression,  v,  467  n. 

instrumnils,  what  wen*,  i.  539  n. 

land   it-i  divisions  at  different  periods,  de- 

srrilied,  vi.  Guide  167-175.  its  physical  char- 
a(  lerislics  delineated,  167-174.  valleys,  [dains, 
and  deserts  of,  and  near,  172-174. 

/(^c,  hinderances  lo,  iii.  105. 

yUtcesy  views  of  the    heathen   res()octing 

their  go*ls',  i.  409  n.  application  of  the  words 
to  the^coiirl  of  the  tabernacle,  502. 

StnrU,  intimations  of  his  distinct  jtersonal- 

itv   and  of  hisidentit\  with  God,  i.  18.     mean- 

,f  the   ninvin*.'  if  tlw,  on  the  face  of  the 

rs.   18   n.     the    dan::er   of   resisting  the 

48,  ii.  479,  &.  o.     consequence 

72.    disi»ensation  of  the,  gixen 


ing 

waters,   18   n 

strivings  .'fll 
of  grieving  th 


IS  for  our  profit,  U*2.  compassion  and  of- 
fice-work of  the,  iii.  130  n.  promise  of  the,  477, 
839.  the  descent  of  the,  on  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost a  fiiltilmeni  of  a  prophecy,  iv.  18  n.  al 
the  bapii.-^m  of  Christ,  20.  influence  ol  the, 
doe.s  not  supercede  the  need  of  huinnn  leam- 
inc  89  n.  the  sin  againsl  the,  how  to  be  iin- 
der^I.«.d,  120  n.,  121,  &.  n.,  322,  .V.',  n..  .506. 
writers  iii  the  Old  Testament  und«  r  the  gin- 
dance  of  the,  -227  n.  descent  of  the,  upon 
ChrisI  at  his  baptism,  31 1.  4a%  f.12.  «lft»e^r  "f 
ascribing  ihe  power  of  the,  to  the  devil.  329  o. 
may  operate  up*.n  infants  from  their  mothers' 
womb  406.  on  the  influences  and  gift*  of 
the,  498,  &  n.  opeiaiion  of  the,  in  regenera- 
2u 


lion 

tioii,  Ci^i,  Sen.,  626.  rc-.a-neratiii-:  work  of  thp 
compared  to  wutur,  ami  to  wind,  6:J6.  prom- 
ised to  all  that  believe:  on  Christ,  iW3.  why 
not  given  till  Jotius  wa^  glorilicd,  681).  proin- 
iaed  to  the  disciples  a^  a  Cunifortrr,  7Ji(i,  7u7, 
<St  n.,  769,  777.  distinct  jieD-onaliiy  of  Uie, 
767  n.  on  the  eternal  proce.wion  of  tlu-,777  ii. 
voluntaiy  inferiority  of  the,  78U  n.  to  guide 
the  di>cij)!es  into  all  truth,  78;-'.  imparted  hy 
Chri.^t  to  his  disciples,  8iti,  Jc  n.,8-^7,  4c  n.  re- 
lation of,  to  whatever  wa.s  done  after  tlie  atone- 
nii-nt  and  resurrection  of  Chri.sl,  v.  ■!  n.  hi.-J 
miraculous  gifts  not  now  to  be  expected,  7.  his 
(x^niing  upon  the  disciples  at  the  time  of  the 
Pentecost,  8.  hy  whom  resisted,  9.  predicted 
to  he  poured  out,  10.  of  what  tlie  outpouring 
of,  was  a  proof,  10,  12.  his  miraculous  opera- 
tions not  needed  now,  but  his  sanctifying  not 
therefvire  unneceisary,  14  o.  lying  to  and 
tem;iting  of  the,  23  n.,  2o  n.  the  intlncncc 
and  testimony  of;  his  miraculous  communi- 
cations to  the  first  Ohristianji,  27  n.  purifying 
ami  benevolent  effect  of  liis  nnclion,  46  o. 
(l-.iity  anil  personality  of  the,  68,  &,  n.,  69,  264, 
&  n.,  3ji  n.  on  his  not  being  known  hy^onie, 
111,  &.  n.,  112  11  his  indwelling  in  believers, 
and  work  in  their  hearts,  210,  ic  n.,  211,267  n., 
.'i:i.5  II.  hi*  help  in  prayer, 213  n.  demonslra- 
lioii  of,  what  it  IS,  263  n.  wliat  is  the  earnest 
and  seal  of  tlie,  32-1  n.,  381  n.  in  what  sense 
it  gives  life,  3-^,  ix.  n.  at  variance  with  the 
tle^h,  372.  nut  a  mere  ((uatity,  351  n.  works 
of  the,  372.  what  grieves  the,  395,  &  u,  does 
not  take  away  man's  freedom,  413.  opera- 
tions of  the,  414  n.  how  quencher!,  450  n. 
mind  and  meaning  of  the,  a^  to  all  tho  ordi- 
nances of  the  tabernacle  and  legal  economy 
536,  &.  n.  a-s  to  the  leual  pirrifications  of  tin 
things  in  tlie  heavens,  539.  works  ascribed 
to  the,  proving  Him  to  be  God,  593,  &  n.  the 
great  agent  of  purification, 593.  apostasy  con- 
nected with  the  sin  against  the,  v.  649,  &  n. 
suiinnary  of  evidence  respecting  the  personal- 
ity of  the,  650  n.  on  oiiering  prayer  in  tlie, 
661,  Sl  n.  See  Unpardonable. 
Ifuly  Uiin^s,  what  they  were,  i.  379  n.,  428  n. 
none  but  the  priests  ate  them,  428.  were  given 
to  the  priests,  462. 

to  the  Lord,  why  males  called,  iv.  424. 

Homer,  Jonathan^  D.  D.,  on  the  sources  of  the 
common  English  iJibIc,  vi,  Gui(/e  55, 56. 
Uonestijj  ii.  87.  the  best  policy,  171.  iii.  105. 
connected  with  piety,  419  n.  Job's,  675.  al- 
ways safe,  iii.  227.  to  be  cherished  among 
Christians,  757.  necessity  of,  848.  relations 
and  obligations  connected  with,  240,  &  n. 
See  Inte^ily, 
Huii^-ij,  remarks  on,  ii.  63,  &,  n. 
J  {one  If 'Comb,  a  frequent  food  wttli  the  ancients, 

iv.  597  n. 
Honor,  what  puis  true,  on  men,  ii.  47.  wlien 
lost,  119.  honor  to  honor,  yhown  by  prophets 
and  eminent  tnen  of  God,  203  n.  how  secured, 
399  II.  worldly,  uncertain,  673.  due  to  God, 
iii.  59,  60.  on  what  class  of  men  to  be  he 
stored,  65.  God  its  fountain,  his  Word 
therefore  its  standard,  158.  who  are  without 
public,  212.  places  of,  at  oriental  feasts,  216  n. 
well-earned,  238,239.  meaning  of  the  word, 
iv.  149  n.  on  whom  put  by  Clirist,  312.  whj 
to  be  given  to  those  that  fear  the  Ixird,  30:i. 
on  the  giving  of,  to  the  Son  as  to  the  Father, 
655,  &c  o.  Jews  condemned  for  being  ambi- 
tious of,  659.  what  is  true,  659.  Clirist's  dis- 
inclination for,  662,701,  7u2.  on  showinji,  to 
all  men,  v.  598,  &  n.  on  givim;,  to  wives, 
(.02,  &.  n.,  6G2,  marks  of,  in  the  east,  vi. 
Oniilr  190. 
Il.ii.Uer,  Mr.,  life  of,  endangen^!,  v.  713  n. 
Hook  in  the  nose,  a  phrase  sliM  common  in  ilic 
east,  ii.  355  n. 
n-pr,  the  duly  of,  ii.  160.  title  to,  to  be  care- 
fully examined,  4ri9  o.  on  giving  a  icason  for 
it,  520.  of  heaven  a  support,  770.  in  God, 
3'.)5.  nature  of,  845.  the  he^t  principle  of  true 
courage,  845.  the  aspirations  of,  iii.  72  n. 
of  forgiveness,  important,  117  n.  doceitfiilne>> 
of,  2g9.  character  of,  and  what  it  prompt-- 
t.j,  V.200  n.  of  Christians,  212,  &  n.  it.^oilice. 
303.  n.  how  spoken  of,  in  the  Xew  Ti:>ia 
miMit,  593  n.  propriety,  of  cherishing,  594  n. 
If'ir,  mount,  two  places  named;  their  :?itua- 
tions,  i.  509  n.,  545  n.,  547  n. 
Jforeb  described,  i.  223  n. 
Hfritej,  who  were,  i.  97  n. 

JL.rn,  part  of  the  oriental  female  dress,  descrip- 
tion and  cut,  ii.  94  n.    an  iiislrument  of  mu- 
sic, 24.     a  drinking-vessel,  71  n.     cut  of  tli<', 
a^  worn  in  Abyssinia,  iii.  894  n.  of  plenty,  cut 
of  the,   from  Egjpt,  ii.  711  n.    of  salvation, 
meaning  and  application  of,  iii.  120,  iv.  415  n., 
416,  &  n. 
Jl-r'teLs,  meaning  of  God's  sending  before  Him, 
i.  310  n. 
Hor.-eleecU,  daughters  of  the,  iii.  233,  &  n. 
Jl.irsfmen,  cut  of,  iii.  521.     numbcrand  descrip- 
tion  of  the   Euphratean,  in  the  Apocalypse, 
V.  696,  &  n. 
Hartci,  tir-t  mentioned  in  the  Scriptures,  i. 


meumngs 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

198  n.     when  first  used  by  the  Jews  were  an 
occasion  of  sin,   599  n.     on   houghing,  706  n. 
value  c»f,  li.  703,  &  n.     us;-d  only  for  war, 
205.     ft-males  compared  to,  iii.  2j'5  n.     urien- 
lai  trappings  of,  285  n.    cut  of,  521 
llosiiinia,   when   shouted,   iv,   206. 
of,  207,  Acn. 
tlnsra,  remarks  on,  and  on  the  hook  of,  iii.  814, 
923.     on  the  firth  and  sixth  chapters  of,  923. 
HospiuiUiy,  of  Abraham,  and  of  the  eastern  na- 
tions*, i.  92  n.     sacredness  of  the  rites  of,96n, 
of  Aral)?,  ii.  677  n.     a  Christian   virtue,  (.77. 
the  clinrrs,  described,  iii.  209.     among  Turks. 
512  n.     ^hown  in  the  east,  hy  inviting  beggars 
todinc,iv.218  n.     importance  of,  and  how  ap- 
preciated, v.  235  n.     remark  respecting,  among 
Hindoo?,  236.     iinportance  attached  to,  in  the 
east,  469  n.     enjoined,  497,  510,  607.     Hebrew 
converts  c^\horted    to  piaclis«r,  560.     practice 
of,  among  early  Christians,  607  n,     use  of  liic 
tessera  ai  a  token  of,  v.  674  n. 
Host  of  God  explained,  ii.  400  n. 
Ifrn-jhcd  all  the  chariot  hor.-es,  ii.  Ill  n. 
Hour^  how  to  be  understood,  iv.  197  n. 
H"use,   a  dwelling,  should    be   consecrated  to 
God,   ii.   773.      frequently    means   familv 
416  n.     scriptural  u^^ace  of  the  word,  v.  260  n. 
plan  of  a  Grecian,  295  n. 

,  God's,  to  he  loved,  ii.  430,   769.     zeal 

for,  iii.  118.  desire  of  God's  presence  and 
dwelling  in,  119.  duty  of  a  people  concern- 
ini',  1J9.  not  to  be  neglected,  889.  the  diitv 
of  aitcnding  and  providing  support  for  the, 
V.  5I3,&.  n.,5tl,  fc  n. 

of  Israel,  meaning  of,  v.  534  n. 

m  the  wilderness,  meaning  of,  ii.  209  n. 

,  wliat,  iii.  288  ji-  cut,  in  Supplement. 

Hoasf.ludd^r,  parable  of  the.  iv,  138,  &  n. 
IIousckoULsXo  be  instructed  in  the  fear  o^  God, 
i.  94. 
Houses,  of  Jacob,  i.  152  n.     of  Pharaoh,  1H9  n. 
the  Jews',  dedicated,  605  n.     laws  respecting 
tlie  roofs  of,  611.     manner  of  building  orien'^ 
lal,  ii.  301  n.,  610,  659  n.     called  inns  by  the 
Egjjttians,  627  n.     should  be  consecrated  to 
God,   773.     oriental,  described,  iii.  564  n.     re- 
marks on  the  construction  of,  Iv.  247  n.,  316  n., 
317  n.,  449  n.     darkness  of  ancient,  530  n. 
Housetops,  eastern,  ii.  48  n.,  354  n.     booths  in 
the  corners  of,  iii.  202.    cvplanation  respecting 
going  upon,  V.  54  n. 

ILiiLseirifertj,  not  beneath  the  greatest  ladies, 
ii.  157.  bad,  ruinous,  iii.  178.  good,  described, 
237, 238.  ' 

Hulda.'i,t\)c  prophetess, residence  of,  ii.  36^3,  &  n., 
364.  why  consulted  as  the  oracle  of  Josiah, 
363.  ' 

Human  nalure,  its  excellence,  i.  29.  study  of, 
iii.  22:J,  &  n.  imperfections  of,  v.  6-1  o.,  141  o. 
See  DepravUtj. 

racr,  cannot  be  more  ancient  than  is 

a->serted  in  the  Mosaic  account,  i.  20  n.  suf- 
fers from  the  fall  of  Adain,37n.  from  a  common 
stock,  67  n.  traililions  respecting  its  disper- 
sion, 69ti.     when   their  lives  shortened,  70. 

!iaci>fiecs,  cause  of,  ji.  299  n. 

JFii-.nanity  of  O'lri-.t,  supernatural  .knowledge 
comuMinicatod  to  ihe,  iv.  379  n.,  380,  427  n. 
conimnni.aliou  to  the,  gradual,  429  n.,  430. 
growth  a;id  iiiiprovement  of  the,  430,  &  n. 
on  the  glort-  of  the,  479  n.  expressed  in 
two  ways,  604.  on  the  understanding  of 
the  Worite  'Son  of  God,'  in  connection  with 
the,  Cn  n.  implied  in  his  always  call- 
ing Ilim-elf  the  Son  of  man,  61(1,  cyn.  e\- 
plaiialion  of  the,  in  the  words,  My  Father  is 
greater  than  I,  770  n.  Scripture  refeieinf s  to 
Ihr,  V.  412  n.  tendency  to  deny  the,  in  fhe 
d.iys  of  the  apostles,  f;->7  n.,  t;40-n. 
HiiiiiUf  boldness,  t\iii  Lord  will  recominnsc,  ii. 
137  ...  ' 

snuL:,  must  not  aim  high,  ii.  10*.).     ylinll 

be  exalt.d.  146.  not  ofiViided  with  faithful 
reproof,  151.  dead  to  worldly  sinrv,  156.  will 
turn  reproaches  into  reproofs,  1711.* 
Uiimiluttitm,  seasons  of,  re,|iiire  huig  suffering 
towards  men,  ii.  169  o.  when  peculiarly  sea- 
.^onahle,  351  o.  sins  to  be  confessed  iii,  iv. 
.5.'>3  n. 

'^'■CAW->norotoId,  iii.  4.57,     in  Iherlr- 

nimstances  of  his  birth,  v.  i'>.  ju  hrs  (li-ilit  in- 
to i:g;vpt.  10.  on  beiiic  b:iiitl/ed  of  Jolin,  19, 
20.  the  most  remarkable  in>iaiit  es  of  our 
Savior's,  li'S.  on  bciiinnihg  his  ministry  in 
Galilee,  440.  in  the  fle-h,  v. .Inn tar)-,  480,  &.  n. 
the  advantage  and  necessity  of  the,  743. 
flnmHitii^  examples  of,  ii.  9,  10,  12,31,51,52, 
.M,  82,  139,  141,  146.  reward  of,  14,  15,  52,53, 
83  o.,  146,  beauty  of,  in  exalted  stations,  82. 
its  nmiiifeslationa,  84.  nothing  lost  by,  109. 
duty  of,  14J.  the  best  will  find  great  cause  for, 
193  o.  none  less  respected  fiir,  199.  becom- 
ing when  we  plead  cause  of  God,  436  o.  in 
prosperity,  411  o.  the  fruit  of  growing  piety, 
442  o.  how  manifested,  iii.  118  o.  before  ev- 
altation,  126.  135.  reward  of,  135,  !37.  comfort 
of,  HiS.  paradox  as  to.  188.  an  antidote  to  op- 
pression, 261.  be.*t  policy  in  time  of  obscurity, 
600,     before   honor,  782.     must    not  make    us 


IDO 

deLline  duty,iv.  20.  the  first  among  Chri>liad 
graces,  33.  becoming  persons  of  quality,  71, 
U  n.  manifested  by  the  centurion,  72  n.  in 
the  case  of  Christ's  healing  the  withered 
hand,  116.  of  exalting  little  children,  176, 
177.  preferment  intended  for,  2112.  no  >em- 
blance  of,  among  the  rharist:e8,  5-'3  n.  leads 
to  honor,  523,  &.  n.  disregard  for,  524.  con- 
nection of  true  faiih  with,  .547  n.  uianifesied 
by  Christ,  about  being  made  king,  662.  in 
wa.'shin^  his  disciples'  feet,  7.'j2,  756.  God's 
distinction  between,  and  pride,  v.  581.  pro- 
motes peace  in  Christian  churches  and  socie- 
ties, 610.     the  blessing  of,  610  n.     See  Pridr. 

Hundred  fold,  iVie  fulfilment  of  Ihe  promise  of  a, 
to  persons  leaving  all  for  Christ,  iv.  301  n. 

Hunting,  modes  of,  ii.  644  n. 

HuTa.ni,  king,  proselyte  to  Judaism,  ii.  436. 
artist,  439. 

ffiL>bandman  instructed  of  God,  iii.  ;f91. 

Hiisbui-drij,  bad  and  good,  iii.  178. 

Husbands,  joint  interest  of,  with  wives,  ii.  103. 
divorced  by  Iheir  wives,  iv.  357  n.  should 
love  their  wives,  v.  399,  435.  duties  of  wives 
tn,  601,  &  n.     duties  of,  to  wives,  602,  !^  n. 

HtLsbandmcn,  parable  of  the  vineyard  committed 
tn,  iv.  212.  sets  forth  the  sin  and  ruin  of  the 
Jewish  nation,  .Vin. 

Husks,  menning  of,  in  the  parable  of  the  prodi- 
g:il,  iv.  532  n. 

//».v.v,  John,  burnt,  v.  712  n. 

Hutehcson,  his  distribution  of  the  vials  in  the 
Apocalypse,  v.  718  n. 

Uijkshos,  their  time,  i.  169  n.     history,  213. 

W;//7Jcneu.'.- excomnninicat'.-d,  v.  465  n. 

//y.T^Tis,  Jewish  modeofusing,irregular,iv.4n  n. 
sung  at  Christ's  nativity,  422.  the  pranice 
of  singing  to  Christ,  v,  49n. 

HypncrLsii,  mtirks  of,  ii.  59,  63  o.,  67,  69.  re- 
ward of,  iii.  102,  113,  126.  described,  .109. 
hateful  to  God.  314,  315,  317  o.,  393,  403,  848. 
reproved,  442,  471.  arises  from  atheism,  509, 
536.  condemned,  iv.  47,  fc  n.  worldly-mind- 
edncss,  a  symptom  of,  54.  in  choosing  the 
end  we  look  at,  55.  on  bringing  the  charge  of, 
153  o,  on  exposing,  2;i'>  o.  the  road  to  aposta- 
sy, 499.    the  folly  uf,  504.     criminality  of,  505. 

Hypocritrs,  their  performance  of  the  outward 
duties  of  religion,  i.  40.  will  retain  the  lan- 
guage of  piety,  while  perpetrating  the  mo-^t 
atrocious  crimes,  ii.  97  n.  not  to  be  encouraged 
by  the  sin  of  David,  152  n.  how  betrayed, 
326  o.  hopes  and  joys  of,  ii.  619,  <k,  n.,  620. 
hope  of,  vahi,  664.  punished  by  God,  691, 
re()rovcd,  825.  deluders,  iii.  169,  &n.  love 
flatterers,  190  n.  meaning  of,  their  reward,  iv. 
47,  &  ii.,48,  &  n.  ostentatious,  48,  &  n.  their 
habits  in  prayer,  48,  &  n.  particulars  respect- 
ing. 150.  doom  of,  151.  represented  by 
guests  not  having  on  a  wedding  garment,  218. 
what  to  be  called  to  account  for,  219.  tempt 
Christ,  221.  woes  denounced  against  scribes 
and  Pharisees  who  are,  232.  the  portion  of, 
257.  inward  thoughts  and  reasonings  of,  263  n. 
place  p;ety  in  thing.^  of  an  indifferent  nalure, 
317  n.  condition  of  formal,  499.  two  kinds 
of,  V.  579  n.  sins  of,  not  to  be  charged  to 
Cliristianity,  598  n. 

Hijrcanus,  .John,  destroyed  the  Samaritan  tem- 
ple on  .Mount  Gerizini,  iv.  t39  n. 

Hijssop,  described,  i.  2.55  n.  a  signification  of, 
403  n.     cut  of  the,  iv.  817  n. 


I. 

/.7-'-/,    meaning  <if,  as    applied    to  Christ,  iv. 
703  N. 

/  am  hut  a  Utile  child.  Oriental  manner  of  speak- 
ing, ii.  211  n. 

/  am  He,  remarks  on  the  words,  iv.  C93,  &l  n., 
694. 

/  am  Uiat  l am,  its  meaning,  i.  226  n. 

land  j'ly  Father  are  one,  how  to  be  understood, 
,  722,  &  n. 

M:mh  judges  l^^rael,  i.  799. 

Ichahvd,  meaning  ttf,  ii.  .'i5. 

I'oniiim,  gospel  preached  there,  v.  76.  77.  no- 
tice of,  167. 

Idrniuij,  pergonal,  how  preserved  by  God,  v. 
3i:in. 

l-!te  vurds,  meaning  of,  iv.  121,  £l  u.  remarks 
on,  122. 

/fWni.'.v,s-  violates  the  ^;^h  command,  i.  293  n.  an 
easy  jirey,  41.5.  its  frivohms  e\cnses,  iii.  220 
its  own  punishment,  2.')3.  reproved,  401 
confinement  of  business  belter  tlian  the  liberty 
of,  iv.  l>76.     evils  of,  v.  460  n. 

Idol,  image  oi\  found  at  Thebes,  ii.  497.  See 
fdt'L^. 

Idolaters,  who  renounced  their  idolairv,  to  be 
spared,  i.  311  n.  their  punishment,  598,  their 
inannerof  devqting  themselves  to  their  idXils, 
643  n.  why  not  to  be  put  to  their  oath  by  the 
Israelites,  739  n.  their  zeal  reproves  the  ser- 
vants of  God,  iii.  504.  remarks  on,  .523,  533. 
how  regarded  and  treated  by  God,  685,846. 
Paul's  manner  with,  compared  with  modern 
candor  toward  errorists,  v.  27  n. 

24 


IMP 

IdcUtrf,  origin  of,  i.  II.  413  o.  contcmpl  cast 
upon,  Iielore  Ihe  Isridilcs,  liy  UtuI,  VJ.  how 
rfgantcd  under  Ih*  Mo--iaic  ecouoniy,  U.  form 
of,  amuns  the  nations  surrounding  Ihf  Israel- 
lies,  H.  forbidden,  il'J,  -JeT,  HI.  laws  re- 
siK^ctin;.  3M.  punished  « ilh  dealli,  *>1  n. 
why  bewilching  lo  the  nnrienl*,  310  a.  inde- 
cencies of,  g^iariled  a^inst  hy  Moses,  S^in. 
imuishnienl  for  leiiipling  lo,  5s',  &  n.  a  city 
Hiven  to,  to  be  destroyed,  SiW.  a  sactince  to 
devjs.  and  ad  iiitted  an  intercommunity  ol 
deities,  Crtu.  dilferent  kinds  ot',  81 J  n.  how 
eomiuilted,  under  the  forms  of  trie  rel.fiun, 
ii.  34,  33,  St  II.  Its  folly  and  vanity  proved  by 
Elijah,  iTO.  .Naiuiaii'-  compromise  with,  un- 
jiislin.ible,  30T  n.  in  tin-  days  of  J.isiuh,  3ii<i. 
dilferent  forms  of,  but  the  same  thing  over  »ll 
Uie  world,  3.-:  n.,  550  n.  all  put  away,  403. 
bulds  sa.'ied  the  most  licentious  and  unnatuial 
practices,  470  n.  of  ancient  l3r.iel  and  the 
Papists,  compared,  lil.  To  n.  remarks  on,  *. 
curseofGodup..n,S9.  eip.sed,43l.  oilirpa- 
tion  of,  533  n.,  519  n.  Kgyptan,  610.  mad- 
ness of,  l>34,  gO'i.  sin  and  causes  of,  fcU. 
ari.-es  from  lalse  views  of  Ue.ly,  i/4  n.  ton 
iieclion  of  ils  p.itt3,  773  n.  iir.vard  cause  and 
outward  acts  of,  and  G.kI's  Judgments  for,  v. 
17?,  &.n.  in  the  form  of  e.-ilmg,  at  liie  leasts  of 
idols,  forbidden,  290.  properly  called  a  work 
of  the  rte>h,  373,  &  n. 

UiiU,  dethroned  when  Christ  enters  the  heart, 
ii.  37o.  the  worship  of,  ri.lirulous, '2.  tf.  their 
vanity,  in.  e^.  why  ma.lc  m  form  of  serpents 
V.  l(4Jn.  feasts  in'honor  of,  •.?^'-i.  on  not  vat 
ing  meats  offered  to,  ±!i.  why  llieir  feasu 
should  not  be  ealenof,  291  n.  represenutioii 
uf,  on  a  :?idonian  coin,  297  n. 
/J■«a^^t.■,  bishop  of  .Vntioch,  slid  to  have  lieen 
one  of  the  children  brought  toChristjiv.  35t!  n. 
I^MTaMt,  dangers  of,  lii.  194.  especially  in 
religion,  194  n.  wilful,  i*).  ofieii  the  cause 
of  ingratitude.  Sifl.  the  mother  of  supersti- 
tion, not  of  devotion,  iv.  .Wl  n.  punishment 
for,  512  n.  not  the  moth.r,  but  the  murderer 
of  devoTion,  l-IO.  the  plea  of,  allowjlile  only 
for  id  lis,  V.  177  n.  an  e\tenu;iti;m  ol  crime, 
461.  Kubelief,  at  the  Uittoni  of  sinlul,  404. 
ev.l  of,  in  religious  inattets,  613  n. 
Ili  Umr^aat^  dangers  of,  lii.  191. 
/.'Jua'atn/,  allusion  lo,  in  the  .\pocalyp3C,  v. 
70S  n. 

Image  •/  C^nit.  on  Christians  being  changed 
tufbe,  V. -339  n.  ,., 

£Ac  i2«eiy,  what  constitutes  the,  ii.  l.Oo. 

G,«J,  what  included  in  the,  1.23,  it  n. 

Christ  called  the,  v.  425  n.  in  Christ,  513  n. 
/.«.!.»«,  of  L.ahan,  i.  U2  n.  worship  of,  lorbid- 
den,  i.  -iiS,  290  n.  of  the  ancitrnl  heathen, 
442  n.  among  lheCalhiJu<, 5^n.  nieaiiiug 
of,  ti.  ^  n.  'Patrick's  remark  concerning, 
l;i5.  of  tJie  sun,  455  n.  piLltire  of,  497  n. 
worship  of,  019  o.,  710. 
Iwuginnli^m,  the  devil's  grand  lurking-place,  v. 
472  n. 

Imcgitnlio'i    of  the  wicked  heart,  hotv  sub 
dued,  V.  34^)11. 
Saiuauel,  meaning  of,  and  its  application   lo 
t'hri.st,  IT.  5  n.,  h. 

iMModi^'y,  female,  soon  l>ecomes  crime,  ill. 
IGO  o.  imminent  danger  of,  and  from,  li«  o. 
not  lo  be  an  instant  parh  yed  with,  100  o. 
lttm„Tlalit),  Kc.  lesiastes  designed  to  prove,  in. 
241,  242,  251.  promised  lo  i^uch  as  keep 
Christ's  sayings,  iv.  701.  lo  such  as  believe 
on  Christ,  7J'.i.  on  Christ's  bringing  t.i  light,  v. 
4$l,  S^  n.  ancient  ignorance  r.;specting,  4»4  n. 
whv  not  eiiircssly  Inculcated  by  Moses,  vi. 
n/i<t<  133. 
/iM  MHiaAi^ty,  &>d'i,  occa->ion  of  great  Joy,  111.  t< . 
remarks  on,  121.  of  God's  counsels,  251.  re- 
iii.irks  on,  v.S'S  n.  _ 

/.iMirlui'iU,  insunce  of,  ii.  117.   God's,  iii.  <40. 
/mptUi'a;    cute   for,    ii.  7»j.     olleii  inmglej. 
with  grief  for  prevailing  iniqiiity,  m.  533  o. 
in  good  men,  5'fl. 
ImftdimM  I"  Uu  ^mh,  Christ's  cure  of  one  af 

fected  with,  iv.  :m.  ,        -^  , 

l-n,t.,mij,  on  the  serMCei  of,  ii.  Oft  u.  long 
,nirering  of  <;.>d  enhances  the  condenination 
of,  319  o.  all  enemies  lo  God,  Hi.  51.  shall  be 
de'stroved,  54.  See  S.«»f». 
I^pn-firun  of  human  nature,  liabilities  in  coii 
•equenre  of  the,  v.  (A  o.,  141  o 
Imftn^  t-.'i»«,  cointilulion  of  llie,  v. 
/•per^KCiuic  rehiiked,iii.2l5  u. 
/«Lr(.-««  iriJ.,™',  her  distressed  fa*-.  IV.  &.1 
her  diffic  ilty  and  discouraguiuenl,  ...jI.  her 
imiiortunity.  552.  ,     ,-- 

/i.,..rf,«,lj,of  the  Caiiaanitlsh  womin,l».  iM. 
of  the  blind  beggar.,  2 13.     ,iower  of.  .i.l. 
ImposaUi,  meaning  eilremely  difficult,  v.  XI  n 
Jmpttun-i  jiisll}  punished  of  G.«l.  iii.  7h9. 
Imrolaa  mam,  at  the  pool  of  Belliesda,  made 
whole    iv.  1^9.     reproved  by  the  Jiws,  and 
lustilies  himself,  650,  &  n.     his  aecond  inter- 
view with   Chriat,  651.     hil  ease  afterwards 
appealed  to,  B79.  ,  ,.    „    , 

/«pr«iui«i«s,  ii.  "85,  t  n.    oftbe  Psalms,  many 
in  me  sense  of  predictions,  iii.  81.  explanation 
GEyEBAL    I.NDEX.  4 


GEXER.VL  INDE.K. 


ISA 


of  8"  n.     not  lo  be  Justified  by  eiample  of  I  Infmnct,  on  using,  ii.  100  o.    of  good  men  oiret 


prnpliets,  &>!,  Si.  ii.,  tJi  II.     never  uttered  by 

Cliri!>t,  iv.  ■Ij'j  n. 
imprtAfwis^  to  t«  durable,   must  be   deep,  iv. 

324,  3i£j  o. 
Imyrvwmftt^  religiou:^  and  intellectual,  ur;<^d, 

V.  CrJ,&  11. 

/mpmJencf,  lUe  causc  uf  many  ol  our  troubles, 

II.  llTo. 

Impudence  of  the  wicked,  iii.  ^J- 

Impuittt^,  the  faljc  lio(>e  of,  hi>w  eucourAged.  i. 

^aO  n.     hope   of,  ciicoumgement  to   iiiii|uity, 

ii.  150. 

latpurity  caused  bv  drunkenness  and  giullony, 

ill.  an. 

tMpuUiUon^  of  the  sins  of  the  fathers  upon  the 

children,  in  the  case  of  llie  srribes  and  Phari- 
sees, iv.  23y.  of  Christ's  righteousness,  v. 
\SH  n.  what  it  is,  :iiid  objections  to  it  an- 
swered. :isa  II.  referred  to,  \SA\  n.,  303  n.  il- 
lustratio'i  of,  in  the  case  of  Christ,  v.  5*''-'. 

U  a  strait,  meaning  and  orisin  of  the  phrase,  V. 
410  n.  ^    .. 

/«  tk<  beglnmtnr,  different  fioiii  froia  the  begin- 
ning, iv.  tiOl  II. 

!n  the  bjsim^  meaning  nearest  to,  at  table,  iv. 
mi  n. 

/M4)W-rp,u)oral,iii.  5l9n.  verse  proving  man  s, 
iff.  31u  n.     of  wicked  men,  v.  a^  n. 

Inauguration^  manner  of  Solomon'!",  ii.SM  n. 

/iif«inia(«»t,  Christ's,  predi.  ltd,  ii:.  62.  the 
mvstcn-  of,  to  be  adored,  not  pr:ed  into,  >^-.4- 
ils  ol.ject  not  to  be  overlixtked,  0.  made  Him 
Son  of  (iod  and  S<m  of  man,  -.SS.  circum- 
sL-inces  uf  the,  A'M*.  John's  teslimony  to  the, 
(^3,  WM,  006  n.  reasons  and  designs  of  the 
oI7,  tn. 

Incmsf,  the  honor  of  burnin*,  iv.  404,.  &  n 
could  net  be  accepted  without  prayer,  404 
custom  of  burning  at  entertain  me  uts,  404  n 
the  altar  ol*,  405  n. 

cfferin'f.  described,  i.  4C9  n. 

Incest,  how  punished,  i-  425,  CJil.  forbidden, 
613.     disapjiroved  by  tht*  heathen,  v.  *27_'. 

Incealuou^  person,  hi:t  ca^e,  V.  •■i~\  n.  to  be  ex 
C4«nm'inicaled,  il-S,  &.  a.  Taul  desires  the 
re5tnrat-4>ii  of  him,  3i5. 


.  i6l  n. 


I nco Holder ation,  iti.  313. 

Ineo'istaacy  in  c«:ligion.  ii..453,  iii.  ?23,  8*25. 
/rtrfwi-Wofl,  effects  of,  ii.  8.     the  sin  and  danger 
of,  208. 

iHflrpffidcnce^  hunihlc,  IwUer  than  prmid  want, 
ill.  17-2  n. 

/iirfia,  c-i*tes  i.f,  ii.  562  n.  tanks  and  artificial 
lakes  of,  C45;  n.  trade  of,  iii.  9-22. 
iHdtvidttnh^  on  sacnficine,  for  the  publir  good, 
iv.  73G.  the  obligations  of,  lo  society,  v.  503  n. 
on  personal  efforts  f.ir  the  souls  uf,58rf  n. 
Jndi'trncf,  makes  one  an  ea>y  prey,  ii.  131,  149. 
no  man's  honor,  271.  habits  of,  easily  slid 
iiiin,  iii.  155  n.  olten  gets  the  credit  of  meek 
ness,  215  o. 

Indufgenfr,  evils  of  |>areni;il,  ii.  ^7,  2r,  2itl,  ^O^-', 
Jc  n.  of  evil  pis-^ion-:,  72n.  example  and  cf 
fecl-s  of,  157,  .V.  n.,  I'CJ  o.  God*s,  445.  evil 
of,  til4.  t..  children,  folly  of,  iii.  197.  bodily 
condeiiint-d,  iv.  34',*. 

lnJu.<tTt.,  e\aiiipl*  of,  ii.5.  eiicourag-menls 
lo,  12/38.  the  wav  tu  preferiiienl,  242.  hal>- 
il9nf,bestac<iuirpd'iii  moderate  circuniJtanres 
iii.  155  n.  procures  (he  pleanire  of  giving, 
2iM.  the  road  lo  preferment,  2t»S,J'*.  char 
itrteristi.-  of  a  virtuous  woman,  237. 
Induj,  gei-graphy  of  Ih;  country  between,  aud 
'I'igris,  ii.  5*17  n. 

latiirriUttT  of  Chrut,  ita  meaning,  v.  339  n. 
iH/alUbd.ly,  of  the  i»i>i*,  hint  on,  in.  187  n. 
to  kings,  Ict7.  . 

Iifa'uy    not   eipunged    by  length    of  time, 
3^1  o. 

Ufantbaplium,  used  in  the  prtniilive  church,  v. 
2i>0  n.     See  /?.i/<f».<w,  and  reJvhuptL/m. 
Ufatu,  deuths  of,  more  fre*|ucnl  n.iw  than  an- 
cicnllv,  ii.  151.     on  the  nnirder  of  illegitimate, 
213  n.'    i;od's  regrird  fur,  ih.  -r"--?.     put  to  death 
by  HcruJ,  IV.  12.     Holy  <;host  imparted  to,  406. 
folurp  cnnd.tiouof  iinbaplir.cd,  mh  .irgiimenl,, 
fiiV     death  of,  how  legarded,  v.  ia5  n.     See 
Cktldren^  tMu\  F'rAhitrn. 
lmfatuntL.n,   foretold   U»  the    Israelites,    as   the 
consequrnc*'  of  disobedience,  i.  (SB,  A.  n.     of 
wicked  men,  how  acf  ountcd  fi>r,  ii.  2'>io. 
Infrr'uir^,  who  wllow  re»i»erl,  shall  have   re^^pecl 
shown  them,  ii.  14'".     Uniid,lo  be  encouragf;d, 
I4<i.     affections  of.  n«4  lo  he  trilled  with,  IK-^ 
should  be  drily  consideird,  44t*.  Ihtif  d<ity,550. 
should  Rubmit  to  reproof,  lii.  182. 
Infrrmat  spirits,,  iv.  'SS). 

l-Ji'Hify,  source  of  it,  615.  f.I6  o.  c.iviIHn? 
spirit  of,  Illustrated,  iv.  22J  n.  of  wMiie,  used 
to  edify  other*,  225  n.  of  th-  present  day,  v. 
4,'>S  n.  alliisMiii  tn  till  Krcncit,  in  the  .\poca- 
Ivi««'r,7  t-i.      See  ['nhelief. 

ttifidfU^  Iheir  effort*  lo  make  pro«p|yies,and  yel 
their  misgivings,  v.  23  o.  See  Belirrrr*, 
Injirmitxeji,  of  friend^,  no  reason  for  ahatine  af- 
fection, ii.  20.  good  men  not  lo  be  upbraided 
for,  23.  of  those  God  employs,  ovemjlcd  for 
l^nod,  29.    of  age  described,  iU.  276. 


others,  11.5.     the  greater  it    is,  Ihe  more  need 
of  wisdom  :iiid  ktrlf-cunirol,  177. 
InsraiAeriit^s,    the    fcas.!    of,   i.   308,  309  n.,   IT. 
u75  11. 

Ingratuude,  remnrks  on,  ii.  412  o.,  786,  iii.  313, 
314  o.  Cixl's  resentiuent  of,  C^. 
hkeritanefy  Uiwi  rr^peciing  it,  i.  532.  lots  cast 
for,  li.  423  n.  refusal  of  Jesus  to  divide  the, 
iv.  506,  Sl  n.,  507.  custom  of  dividing  the, 
50iJ  n.  com|>arison  of  eternal  life  to,  v.  591. 
Injured  per.ioiu,  to  be  quiet,  and  leave  their 
cause  with  Cud,  ii.  U'-O  o.  baled  by  their  in- 
jurers,  lii.^1. 

Ittjuriej,  on  ihe  mode  of  punishing,  i.  300.     dif- 
ferent kinds  of  personal,  specified,  and  their 
punishment,  G02.     a  consideration  lo  be   re- 
meml-ered  under,  ii.  t>73.     should  drive  us  lo 
(;od,72c'.     motive  I o  bear,  74  .     a  comfort  un- 
der, to  think  we  have  given  no  cause  for,  765. 
huw  to  be  iHjriif,  796.     on  suffering  and  furgiv- 
ins,    iv.  45,  &.  n.     suffered   and  forgiven   by 
Christ  on  the  cross,  296.     See  Forgteenes^. 
Ink,,  ihc  eastern,  described,  i.  404  n.,  iii.  594  n. 
Jiikhom,  cul  of  the,  iii.  674. 
/nn,  described,  i.  132  n.    remarks  on  the  pur- 
poses of  the,  Iv.  420,  &  n. 
lunrr  chambers,  described,    ii.    318  n.       cut  of 
Turkish,  iii.  309. 

Innocfitce^  no  defence  against  malice  or  false- 
hood, ii.  170.  safety  of,  iii.  218.  ' 
fnnorations,  in  government  or  religion,  to  be 
dreaded,  iii.  214.  fear  of  consequences  in 
making,  often  retard  the  inlerests  of  religion, 
11.  331  o. 

iHvrdiiiate  desires,  danger  of  iDdulging,  ii.  45,  46. 
.'hort-lived,  53  u. 

IitquirtHg  of  Cod^  how   performed,   in  Israel, 
Ji.  96  n. 

Inquisiiion,  allusion  to  the  Spanish,  iii.  188  n. 
deaths  by  the,  v.  708  n. 
Iitqttisitireiir.^s,  iii.  192. 
Insaititifi  iii.  760. 

ln.<criptioit,  put  over  Christ,  iv.  813.  on  writ- 
ings, practice  of  the  ancients  in  relalion  to,  v.  4. 
Inspiration  of  the  Scriptures,  i,  5.  of  the  N.  T., 
iv.  Intrud.  definition  of,  lutrod.v.  argument 
for  the,  227  n.  of  the  O.  T.,  Jewish  opinions 
of  the,  sanctioned  by  Christ,  659  n.  Christ's 
teslimonv  to  Ihe,  723  n.  promised  by  Christ 
to  his  disciple?,  769  n.  of  the  N.  T.,  v.  170. 
tau2ht,2t:o.  not  disproved  bv  Paul's  language, 
281  n.,  338  n.  ils  influence'  on  the  inspired, 
338  n.  claimed  by  Paul,  45!  n.  wliat  lo  be 
understood  by,  491  n. 

InstittUions,  positive,  to  be  dispensed  with  in 
cases  of  urgent  necessity,  ii.  90. 
Iiuftruavrg^  influence  of,  ii.  363  o. 
Infractions,  from  God  necessary,  iii.  41.   God'ff 
reailiness   to    communicate,   101.      improver* 
and  misimprovers  of,  167.     refusal  of,  danger- 
ous, 176,  177.     poisonous,  197  D. 
/«,-irrt<«f/rf.vof  cimlty  df^cribed,  i.  2(0  n.     of 
music,  (>ercu.-si«iii,  iii.  279. 
/«.r*//,  how  to  lie  reteived,  ii.  88,  S9i     See  ^ 
jirifs, 

lu-ttirrectiomsy  of  Tlieudas,  and  Judas,  V.  S8  n. 

Ht^rcher's  rnuniks  tm,  5(.l3.  __ 

iHUg^rittf,  ii.  169   n,     evidence  of,   ii.  745,   749. 

strict,  the   best   casuist,   iii.    168  n.,  to.     a 

securitv,  17.S.     Naihanael's,  tomniended,  iv. 

615.     See  UonfAu. 

of  thr  biblical  teil,  vi.  Gmdt  125. 


ii. 


lati-mperance^  persons  forwarding,  do  the  devU'i 

work,  ii.  150.     dutv  of  magisiraies  in  regard 

to,    lot.     hints   on,  iii.  208,  21U,  &.  n.,  211. 

iiii>eries  of,  detaihd,  21 1,  212.     *hame  of,  236. 

reuuuksi  on,  3c7,  388.     not  sanctioned  at  the 

marriage  fea.a   at  Cana   in  Galilee,    iv.  618. 

e-irludei  from  heaven,  v.  C05  n.    a  subject  of 

rhtirrh  discipline,  005  n.      See  i>nijiA«uw*?, 

and  Temperance. 
Intetti.iias^  g«H>d,  Will  uol  justify  bad  actions,  11, 

137,   402,   fc;U.     sincere,    acceptable    to  God, 

Ihotigh  their  execution  be  prevt-nted,  *227. 
htterccMoa^  Chrb^Cs,  ii.  42.    the  firsi  benefit  of, 

2:*"  n.     Solomon's  supplication,  typical  of,  231. 
lHtT.'.''finuHitu^  commonness    of,    among    ihe 

heathen,  i.  t>46. 
IrtrrmcdJate  "CcU,  pr(Kifsof  all,  iv.  474  n.,  544  D. 

Srripiural  pas^ges,  opposed  to  the,  v.  412  n. 
fnleriacttt.     See  Burial.  ^   • , 

Interpretation,    fcCience     of    biblical,    vl.    Guidt 

**^-55. 
/il^m^i/,  manlier  of  expressing  in  the  east,  II. 

iSQ  II."    what  kind  dangerous,  in.  207,  fc  n. 
luritaiiomj  of  God   lo  his  backsliding  people, 

iti.  508.  .»,  - 

/r*^«M.-.,  his  explanation  of  the  second  death,  t, 

672  n. 

Iron,  rarly  ii*e  of,  ii.  665  n- 

Ir.-up,  Paul'?  usr  of,  V.  144  n. 

Irrt^af'on^  ii.  634  n.  .    .  -..      i^o 

l«„u,  a  t)  I*  of  Cl.r..t.  i.  12-  his  h'"l^  0^^ 
wranin,!  nf,  105  n.  '""/»<l.  """^^'"ji'."' 
wa.  coniiiiande.l  „.«rnf.cehimloen.  tradi- 
tions resp.-.tinB  the  sacrince  of,  09  n 
marriaee  I  l."i,  117.  to  jo  to  Epvpt,  12. 
ase  at  lh«  birth  of  F^iu  and  Jacob,  122  Ii 


hii 
hia 


ISR 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


JAC 


deceives  Abiinelech,  123.  liis  industry  nnd 
piety,  124.  recoTicileil  to  Abiriielech,  ]'25. 
\osKi  his  flight,  12tj.  hlesscs  Jncub,  1-.^.  de- 
nies the  cuvciiuiit-blessing  10  Esau,  but  blesses 
hini,  1'26.  sends  Jacob  lu  Lubaii,  13U.  why 
God  appeared  so  ol'teii  to  him,  h')7  ii.  blessing 
uf,  acconipl itched,  ii.  144.  his  di-Lith,  burial, 
and  af^e,  159,  fit  ti.  nniarkri  uii  ilir  faith  ul", 
V.  549,  55U,  U  n.  Abraliani';^  I'aith  in  relation 
lo  ortering  up,  .550,  6c.  n.,  57ii,  &.  n.  faith  of, 
in  blessing  Jacob  and  Ksau,  551. 

Jiaia/iy  Jiiy  long  service  as  a  prophet,  ii.  351  n. 
time  of,  and  remarks  on  Hie  writings  of,  iii. 
31-2,313,  9J3.  Meiigstenherg's  traiif^latiun  of 
Ihe  52d  chapter  of,  DUD  n.  fnltihnent  of  his 
prophecy  respfctini?  Clirist,  iv.  5,  At  n. 
Christ's  readinti  from,  in  tlie  synagogue  at 
Nazareth,  440.  the  prophecy  of,  respecting 
Ihe  unbelief  of  tlie  Jews,  748,  &  n.,  719.  re- 
marks on  the  book  of,  vi.  QaiUc  71. 

Iscariot,  why  Judas  i.^  called,  iv.  739. 

Jsltbu.shcth.^  origin  uf  the  name,  ii.  1-J5  n.  his 
indolence,  131.     his  murder,  131. 

Ishmad^  a  wild  man,  and  his  descendants  after 
him,  i.  87  n.,  91  n.  Abraham's  prayer  fur  hiin, 
91.  is  cast  out,  103.  wanders  and  s-ettles  in 
Paran,  105.  his  cliaracter,  105  n.  his  sons, 
119  n.,  120.  what  their  castles  were,  U9  n.  his 
death,  1'30  n.    his  perseculion  of  Isaac,  v.  369  n. 

JshmaelUe^;  the  same  a.-i  the  Meclanilea,  i.  164  ii. 
what  representatives  of,  ii.  378.  Voiney's 
Recount  of  the, 01 1  n. 

hrael,  meaning  of,  i.  149.  \\  hat  i;aned  the 
mount  of,  707  n.  why  God  called  the  God  of, 
only,  iv.  41G  n.  thronology  of  the  kingdom 
of,  vi.  Guide  G3-67. 

Israditt  indeed,  how  to  be  nnderslood,  G15. 

Israeliirs,  how  taught  that  Jehovah  was  the 
true  God,  i.  13.  their  right  to  Canaan,  14. 
their  descent  into  Egypt,  and  the  consequences 
foretold  to  Abraham,  H3  n.  their  increase, 
216,  &  n.  nature  of  their  hardships,  917  n. 
their  cry  comes  up  bcfcire  God,2"23.  reminded 
of  their  covenant  relations,  ^4  n.,  226  n. 
their  elders,  22(j  7i.  saw  the  miracles  of 
Moses  before  he  went  to  Pharaoh,  930  n. 
tlieir  oppression  and  despimdency,  239  n., 
233  n.  their  exemption  from  tlie  plagues,  941, 
&L  n.  their  sac ritites  abominable  to  the  Egyp- 
tians, 943  n.  did  not  steal  the  jewels  of  the 
Egyptians,  251  n.,  255  n.,  25ij  n.  rendezvous 
at  Raraeses  ;  their  number  stated,  and  an  ob- 
jection answered,  257  n.  the  time  of  their 
sojourn  in  Egypt,  258  n.  commanded  to  sanc- 
tify to  God  their  first-born,  960.  to  celebrate 
their  departure  from  Egypt,  260,  &  u.  their 
way  from  Egypt  directeif  by  God,  261,  262. 
the  order  of  their  march,  261  n.  march 
through  the  Red  Sea,  266,  &.  n.  tradition  re- 
specting this  event,  967  n.  eflect  of  the  de- 
liverance on  them,  267.  on  Their  eiiemie.r, 
269  n.  murmur  fur  water  ai  Marah,  270. 
prosperity  promised  thi-m  if  they  obey,  271, 
309,  441,  575  n.  murmur  at  the  wilderness  of 
Sin,  271.  why  led  from  Elim  back  to  the 
Red  Sea,  271  n.  manna  and  directions  given 
toihe,  273.  the  lesson  whit;h  God  designed  to 
teach  them,  274.  murmur  at  MiKsah,  276. 
water  given  them  from  the  rock,  276.  left 
Egypt  reluctantly,  276  n.  cut  of  Ihe  weapons 
of  the,  277  n.  Iheir  courts  and  officers,  281  n., 
283  n.  nature  of  the  covenant  made  with,  at 
Sinai,  283.  their  interesting  character  as  the 
people  of  God,  983  n.  commanded  to  sanctify 
themselves  before  receiving  the  law,  984,  &  n. 
impression  made  upon  tlicm  by  the  tf'vin^'  of 
it,  296  n.  directions  respecting  their  altars, 
297,  &L.  n.  Ihe  ^alibatical  year,  and  the 
weekly  Sabbath.  307,  &  n.  must  obey  their 
guardian  angel,  309.  make  and  worship  the 
golden  calf,  337,  *t  n.,  3'14.  tlieir  putiing  oft" 
their  garmeuN  illustrated  by  the  conduct  of 
the  Alohammedan  pilgrims,  344  n.  to  be 
separated  from  all  other  nations,  346  n.  s 
repetition  of  God's  commands  to  them,  351, 
their  liberal  rontrihniions  for  the  tabernacle, 
355.  why  God  manif.st.'d  Himself  to  them  a; 
He  did.  Sy.")  n.  forbidden  to  eat  fat  or  blond 
374,  415.  what  animals  they  were  forhiddei: 
to  eat,  396,  &.  n.,  397,  &  n.  "would  need  to  be 
careful  to  avoid  defilement,  397  n.  to  be  a 
holy  nation,  418,  I'tt  n.  repetition  of  miscej 
laneous  laws  to  be  observed  byllie,  419,  laws 
^  of  the,  resperi  their  land^  and  poor,  430.  the 
numbering  of  their  journeyiiiiis,  450,  &  n., 
451  n.  how  to  ehcamp,  451".  their  .•'landards, 
positions,  and  officers,  451.  repre-entalion  of 
the  ramp,  4.S6,  475.  quails  ^ent  among  them. 
and  a  plague, 482.  God's  dispb-a-siire  with  the, 
483,  490,  Ac  n.  slain  by  the  Amalekiles,  491. 
lo  put  fringes  on  their  garments,  494.  rebel 
on  account  of  the  destruction  of  Korab,  499, 
<t  n.  come  to  Zin,  and  murmur  for  water,  507. 
destroy  Arad  the  Canaanitr,  510.  again  mui- 
mur,  and  are  plajrued  with  fiery  serpents,  and 
obtain  relief  by  lookins  lo  the  brazen  serpent, 
511.  their  success,  and  asupply  of  water,  512. 
conquer  Og  and  Sihon,  513,  559.  Balaam 
blesses  them,  590,  533.      commit  whoredom 


with  .Midian  and  Moab,  and  God's  displeasure 
with  them,  596,  &.  n.  numbered,  527.  why 
so  particular  an  account  of  their  tribei^,  531). 
why  their  land  was  divided  to  them  b}  lot, 
530  n.  sent  to  de:itroy  the  Midianilcs,  530. 
.Moses'  anger  at  their  sjinring  the  women,  54U. 
repeatedly  commanded  to  exterminate  the 
Canaanites,  546.  are  reminded  of  their  past 
misconduct  and  losses  in  consequence,  554  n. 
to  annoy  the  Edomites,  and  the  rea.-4on  of  it, 
558.  many  who  perished  in  the  wilderness 
became  penitent,  i>'>S  ii.  considered  wise  bj' 
other  nations,  563  n.  why  their  sojourn  in 
Egypt  was  likened  to  an  iron  fiirna<e,  564  n. 
their  deliverance  from  Egypt  without  parallel, 
566  n.  a  summary  of  their  duty  given  to  the, 
570.  directions  to,iiow  they  shall  preserve  fam- 
ily and  heart  religion,  571,572,  584.  c  antioned 
again.'-t  furgetfulness  of  (Jod  in  their  pro-- 
perity,  571.  meaning  of  tlieir  making  the 
commands  of  God  as  frontlets,  571,  &  n. 
penitence  and  faith  necessary  in  order  to  the 
acceptableness  of  their  sacrifice*,  573  n.  not 
chosen  for  their  goodness,  574.  meaning  of 
their  being  exempted  from  diseases  if  obe- 
dient, 575  n.  their  conduct  not  worse  than 
others',  576  n.  their  sujiply  of  clothing  mirac- 
ulous, 577  n.  their  punishments  were  na- 
tionnt  blessings,  577  n.  caution  again^^t  abus- 
ing their  abundance  in  Canaan,  577  &  n. 
eJthorted  to  obcv  in  view  of  God's  peculiar 
gifts  lo  them,  580,  583.  the  fruitfulness  of 
their  land  depended  on  God'?  blessing,  584  n. 
to  destroy  the  monuments  of  idolatry,  565. 
promised  a  place  to  which  their  sacrifices 
should  be  brought,  566.  their  ididalry  would 
be  punished  as  had  been  that  of  the  Canaan- 
ites, 590  n.  to  be  distiuguiihed  from  other 
nations  in  their  mournin;:  and  food,  591. 
time  of  their  leaving  Egypt,  .'j95.  regulations 
of  their  marrjing  captives,  608.  when  not  to 
enter  the  congregation,  613,  ii  n.  to  inscribe 
the  words  of  Moses  on  stone,  693.  curses 
threatened  and  brought  on  them,  625,  627, 
&  n.  blessings  promised  if  obedient,  696, 
Sl  n.  their  intatuation  at  the  siege  of  Jeru- 
salem, 628  n.  prophecies  of  their  repentance, 
and  promise^,  637,  &  n.  iMoses,  being  divine- 
ly informed  of  the  future  apostasy  of  the  na- 
tion, testifies  against  it  in  a  song,tkl.  the  in- 
gratitude of  the  nation  contrasted  with  God's 
goodness,  645.  wiiy  called  the  Lord's  portion, 
644  n.  why  the  sons  and  daughters  of  God, 
647  n.  the  cause  of  the  pious  part  of  them 
always  remembered  by  God,  649  ii.  for  a 
time  God  alone  regarded  as  their  king,  652. 
how  taught  to  remember  Moses  with  gratitude, 
652.  account  of  their  government  in  Egypt, 
and  of  that  which  Moses  established,  660. 
union  of  their  tribes,  660.  their  penal  code, 
661.  map  of  the  different  tribe*  of  the,  065. 
grant  of  Canaan  to  the,  repeated,  6(>7.  pass- 
ing of  the  Jordan  by  the,  6t:B  n.,  675,  677. 
how  commemorated,  676,  678,  At  n.  circum- 
cision of  the,  679.  their  confidence  in  God, 
how  shown,  680.  preparation  for  the  passover, 
680.  food  of,  how  supplied  when  the  manna 
ceased,  681.  not  informed  why  so  often  to 
go  round  Jericho,  684  n.  lesson  taught  them 
from  God's  interposition  at  Jericho  and  Ai, 
691.  their  treatment  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ai, 
694.  of  their  king,  f94  n.  nut  to  make  a 
league  with  ihe  Canaanites,  and  their  im 
policy  in  making  one  with  the  Gibeonile? 
697,  &  o.  the  rajjidily  of  tlit-ir  overrunning 
Canaan,  704,  705  n.  deitmy  the  remaining 
kings,  706.  distribution  of  Canaan  amnng  the. 
711,  712.  how  deterred  from  plundering. 
720  n.  the  olfcnce  given  by  the  building  of  an 
altar  by  the  two  tribes  and  a  half,  7;i3.  hi)\v 
pacified,  735.  ccmdurt  of  the,  while  Joshua 
and  Eieazer  were  with  them  at  Philoh,  734  n 
Joshua's  dying  charge  to  the,  738.  were  for 
bidden  to  put  an  idolater  to  his  oath,  739  n 
choose  the  service  of  God,  742.  their  inciensed 
guilt,  should  thf^v  apostatize,  743  n.  their 
government  under  the  judges,  746.  Judali 
selected  lo  lead  them  against  the  Canaanites  ; 
the  destruction  of  Adnnizebek,  747.  sufier 
many  of  the  Canaanites  to  retain  their  posses- 
sions, 750,  &  n.,  752.  Sc,  ii.,  7.53.  God  pities 
and  sends  them  judges,  753.  Canaan ile: 
seduce  thpm  into  idolatry,  755.  fall  into  the 
hands  of  Chushan-rishathaim,  756  n.  deliver 
edby  Otliniel,756.  by  Ehud,  757.  byDeboriih 
and  Barak,  759.  their  sorrowful  conditiiui 
760,  &  n.  God  interposes  for  thorn  in  the 
battle  with  Sisera,  767.     oppre.-sed  by  Midian. 

770.  their  full  belief  in  the  account  of  Moses, 

771,  773  n.  delivered  by  Gideon,  779.  the 
greatness  of  their  guilt,  779  n1*  Abimelech 
usurps  dominion  over  them,  784.  oppres.=ed 
by  the  Philistines  and  Ammonites,  791.  sent 
by  God  to  idols  f<ir  deliverance,  799.  ore  de- 
livered by  Jephthah,795.  are  again  oppressed 
by  the  Philistines,  799.  assemble  at  Mi/peh, 
893,  their  form  of  government  at  this  time, 
823  n.  demand  that  the  guilty  should  be 
given  up,  824,  &  n.      give  battle  to  the  Ben- 


jamiteij,  and  arc  defeated,  895.  in  obedience 
to  divine  direction,  again  give  battle,  and  c<m- 
qucr,  b>6,  &.  n.  the  whole  tribe  of  Uenjaniin, 
except  six  hundred,  slain,  bii7.  their  lamenta- 
tion over  the  fate  of  the  tribe  de>iroyed,  fc28. 
their  pious  acknowledgment  of  God  before 
returning  home,  699  n.  their  conduct  towards 
Jabesh-gilead  unjust,  t98  n.  the  consequence 
(jf  their  being  without  a  king,  t::30  n.  inferior 
to  their  neighbors  in  ingenuity  in  the  arts,  ii. 
216.  a  warning  to  utlier  nations,  231  o< 
present  btate  of  the,  proves  the  truth  of  Srri[i- 
tiire,  233  o.  remaiks  on  their  n-volt  under 
Jeroboam,  245  n.  their  idolatrj',  'Jiil  n.  the 
worship  of  the  living  God,  their  honor,  :i:t2. 
cause  of  their  sad  reverses,  339.  tlieir  captivity 
by  the  king  of  Assyria  represented  by  a  cut, 
344  n.  origin  of  their  sins,  344  n.  cfiect  of 
their  idol  and  image  worship,  3-14  n.  their 
obligation  to  serve  God,  344.  their  easily- 
besetting  sin,  345.  new  inliabiiants  of  their 
land,  the  judgment  sent  on,  345.  their  mon- 
grel religion  introduced,  346,  &.  n.  their 
reformation  under  Josiah  only  external,  3t^  n. 
what  part  of  the  nation  of,  most  given  to  idola 
try,  387  n.  their  resettlement  in  their  land, 
after  their  captivity,  394  n.  how  divided. 
394  n.  saved  through  ihe  intercession  of 
Moses  and  Aaron,  iii.  (3,  76.  their  journey 
from  Egypt,  and  other  facts,  74.  their  provoca- 
tion at  the  Red  Sea,  75.  sacrificed  th^^ir  chil- 
dren to  devils,  76  n.  curse  of  the,  for  reject- 
ing Christ,  77  n.  their  peculiar  privileges,  136. 
sins  of  the,  343,  891,  892,  896,  S44.  a  part  of 
the,  returned  with  Judah  from  the  captivity, 
510.  pnniBhmenl  of  the,  isQU.  God's  back- 
wardness to  destroy  Llieni,  830.  See  Hchrncg, 
Kiitgdvm,  and  Jews. 

J.-isacliar,  histitth,  i.  138.  his  father's  blessing, 
audits  fulfilment,  i.  206,  Ai  n.  the  tribe  Iiless- 
ed  by  Moses,  654.  their  lot  and  situation, 
726,  &.  n.     their  character,  ii.  401. 

Issues,  laws  and  remarks  respecting  persons 
aflected  with,  i.  4o7,  &  n.     408,  &.  n. 

hOinnan  iraines  described,  v.  9fc8  u 

Itkiel,  who,  iii.  931. 

Itinerant  preacUui^,  Christ  an  example  of,  iv.  30, 
519.    and  the  apostles,  91. 


J. 


Jaazer,  its  situation,  t.  514. 
Jabul,  Ihe  first  shepbeid,  i.  44. 

Jahesh^^lead,  destroyed,  i.  828,  &  n.,  829,  &  n 
allied  to  Benjamin,  ii.  55. 

Jatuz,  remarks  concerning,  ii.  383,  &.  n. 

Jabin,  ojipresses  Israel,  i.  759.     notice  of,  760  n. 
destroyed,  7ti3. 

Jacob,  bis  birth,  his  conduct  foretold,  i.  120. 
did  not  inherit  a  double  portion  of  his  father's 
estate,  191  n.  buys  Esau's  birthright,  126. 
his  sinful  stratagem  to  obtain  Die  covenant- 
blessing,  196  n.,  127.  promised  plenty,  pow- 
er, and  prevaiejicy  with  God.  128.  Esau's 
hosliliiy  to,  129.  sent  toLalian,  130.  his  tri- 
als, 130.  the  covenant-blessing  confirmed  lo, 
by  God,  130.  his  journey  to  Syria,  and  vis- 
ion, 131.  the  seciecy  of  his  departure,  his 
age,  131.  promises  of  God  renewed  to  him, 
and  his  awe  and  acknowledgment  of  God, 
132.  his  vow,  133,  &  n.  meets  Harhel,  134, 
&  n.  makes  an  aiireeruent  with  Lahan  for 
her,  and  is  deceived,  135.  ser\es  seven  years 
lur  Rachel,  136.  on  his  being  fir>l  married, 
13'>.  lakes  the  handmaids  for  conenbiius, 
1.3;.  ihnk-:  of  home,  and  bargnins  wiih  l,a- 
bnn,  130.  refers  his  rase  to  God,  139  n.  his 
cohiliut  ilhisiraled  by  Ihe  C:entoo  law  s,  139  n., 
141  n.  his  policy  in  managing  Ihe  docks, 
l''.0.  directed  by  God,  !40  n.  deleimmes  to 
lesive  Laban,  141.  his  dream  explained, 
Ml  n.  his  flight,  142.  talks  \vith  Laban, 
114.  his  genero.-iiy.  J4!n.  loniproniises  and 
covtuanis  vviih  L;tban.  M5.  the  angels  con- 
voy liini,  14H.  his  sacrlfite,  1-16  n.  sends  a 
message  to  Esau  ;  his  fear,  and  preparations 
for  defence,  147.  sends  Esau  a  present,  and 
pays  him  homage,  146  n.  the  hisiorj  and 
convf-rsalion  preser\ed.  149  n.,  151.  his 
wrestling  Vith  lite  angel,  141',  &  n.  his 
change  of  name,  149,  &  n.  lit>w  made  lame, 
150.  lived  several  years  at  Shechem,  153  n, 
hi.=  anger  on  account  of  the  cruelty  of  Simeon 
nnd  Levi,  156.  the  impiession  made  upon 
hrm  by  their  conduct,  156  n.  puts  auay 
every  idol,  1.^9.  his  age,  159  n.  (lod  agaui 
apjenrs  to;  he  erects  a  memorial  of  it,  and 
buhes  Kacliel,  158.  comes  to  his  faiJier,  and 
buries  him.  159.  his  to\e  for  Joseph  ;  makes 
him  a  coat  of  many  colors,  162.  his  grief  for 
Joseph,  16.^  J 16.  probably  suspected  his 
sons  as  the  murderers  of  Joseph,  183  n.  his 
counsel,  184.  .piely,  185.  is  told  of  the  sitii- 
aiitut  of  Joseph,  193.  offers  sacrifices  at  Beer- 
sbeha,  193  n.  Cod  renews  his  covenant  with, 
193.  goes  to  Ej^ypt,  194.  the  number  of  his 
children,  194  n.  meets  Joseph,  195.  pre- 
sented to  Pharaoh,  and  blesses  him,  196.  re- 
26 


JEH 

ceivBR  Jo'j'phN  I  i.-Jl  visit,  Od^.  how  he  rr 
{nriteil  Mils  ITe,  l!)u  n.  the  ineniiiii-*  u(  Ins 
(ly.ns  riv)->e^i,  l')9  n.  leniiitiiE  u|inn  h  s  xtiifT, 
iioi  li  !t  hcil,  lyO  II.  rei mints  G,.ii's  giK>iln.-s3, 
aii.l  blessc*  his  sons. -^V), 'Jill.  Itiri  im^til^li 
ai  the  rvcollrrtion  tit'  K:irht>IN  di'alh,  C>il  it. 
hi-*  (lyiris  chirge,  projiht-t  i;il,  *2,ll  n.  his 
death  ami  bnriril,  JlO.  inigniftcPiice  of  hi^ 
fiinernl,  010  n.  why  cnlh  il  a  Syrian, '>-•?  ii. 
till  the  place  (if  his  burial,  v.  'AA,  &.  a.  PaiiPs 
employ  ineiit  of  his  taso  on  election,  219,  ^S:  ii., 
^JO.  remarks  un  th.-  fitith  of,  549,  55x1,  A:;  n., 
fiSI,  Jt  II. 

Jdrx&V  *.wr,*,  why  host  le  to  Joseph,  i.  ir2. 
Iheir  innlireaimciit  ot"  him,  164.  of  their  fn- 
tluT,  Uo,  &  II.  their  distress  before  Joseph, 
180  n.  were  one  f:iiiiily  with  the  r  fuhcr, 
1*<0.  their  pnvt*rty,  1^0  n.  freaiecl  hy  Josfpli 
Rp  !»pii's,  l^J.  their  poronil  visit  to  E?y|.t, 
anil  obeisance  to  Joseph,  183.  are  brought 
bnck  by  Jos"ph's  steward,  137.  their  agony. 
167  n. "  are  sftiled  in  (Joirfien.  195.  divisions 
atnong,  removeil,  207  ii.  why  th^-y  reinained 
In  Egypt  after  the  famine. S:b  n.  bU-ssed  by 
their  lather,  '211.  place  of  Iheir  burial,  v.  34, 
&  n. 

H-r7,   Rl   Sychcm,  iv.   G3%   &    n.,   637. 

rhiirch  built  over,  C3ii  n.     Christ  rests  at,  tj3ti. 

Jiid-lua,  hrgh  priei't,  ii.  5:S3  n.,  5i34. 

JuW,  a  jiiape  of  Israel,  i.  7ti5,  &  n.  the  wife 
of  Heher,  decoyi*  ii^isera  to  her  tent,  and  sinys 
lliili,  7(>0.  her  tent  descrihed  ;  her  condiirt 
unjustifiable,  n.  the  nccomit  of  lier  illuslra' 
t^d  by  the  Arab  ciisiom*,  7iA?  n. 

.'(ii;<T,' account  of,  and  of  his  conversion,  v.  9'3. 
&  n.,  ''3. 

J.iir  judges  Israel,  i.  T^X 

*/ij(r.i.v,a  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  makes  ajiplica 
tion  to  Chr.st  respect  ng  his  dauchter,  S'.i,  331, 
Chr-st's  readiness  to  comply  w  th  the  request 
of,  83,  84  n.,  .3:11.  the  po.-tiire  of  the  hoiis-  of, 
and  Christ's  rebiike  therefor,  81.  djughterof, 
ht-aled,  81,  8.'>,  tc  n.,  :<J0,  SS*?.  474  n.,  475. 
encouraged,  .332,  47i>.     visited  hy  Christ  with 


.flection?  flrn\\n  from 
nii*iinE  of  the  dau-^lit' 


a  select  f ompaiiy,  33-\ 
Mark's  narnii:on,  333. 
of,  to  life,  470. 

./urn',-.-,  tfir  Grrulrr,  son  of  Zebedee,  called  Iiy 
Clirist,  iv.  00.  leaves  all,  and  follows  Him,  30-. 
lii^  mother's  request  of  Christ  for  him,2)0,at  n., 
201  n.  the  reply  to  it,  'jOI.  called  Boanerges 
3-J<)  n.,  :^»I.     b  headed,  v.  64,  &  n. 

,  (fif  Le^s,  V.  (^4.     in  the  council  .nl  Jem 

iialem,  **■?.  why  called  the  LouPs  hrolher, 
357  n.  son  of  Alpheus,  author  of  the  Epistle 
of  James,  v.  5''5.  fact?  resp  'ciinghiin  and  his 
Epistle,  5ti3,  i,  ii.,  58.3  n.  aposlolica!  aiithoi 
ity  of,  5t>fi  n.  expressions  of,  reconciled  with 
Paul's,  .^174,  575,  &  ii.  remarks  on  the  Epistle 
of,  vi.  Guide  107. 

Jaaneji  and  Jambrfs^   remarks   on,  i.  23?   n 
490,  &  II. 

Japanese,  Iheir  opinion  of  forgivf  nes>:,  iii.5>:!  n. 
cut  of  Ihe  writins  of  the,  and  an  explanation 
and  translation  of  it,  v.  712  n. 

./'i/iArr,  his  conduct,!.  62.  hle,'sing,C3-  de.-cend- 
nnts,  63 II..  C4  n. 

Jodhery  account  of,  i.  702  ii.  account  of  the 
book  of,  ii.  198. 

Jasjter  described,  i.  362  n. 

./.ttamanfi,  Valeriana,  what,  iii.  29fi  n.    cut,  305. 

Jaoan,  where  settled,  i.  <nA  n. 

Jaranfsr^  cut  of  the  sling  used  nmong  the,  ii. 
70?^  n.     cuts  of  arrow*  used  among  lJi»*,  810. 

Jealoujif^  in  wbaf  sense  applied  to  God,  i.  3.'»0  n. 
irini  of,  and  the  reasons  of  it,  4f>3,  &.  n.  con- 
setptenres  to  ilii-  »'oiinn,  if  guilty,  4tt-t,  Ihis 
law  |irore!«  the  divine  !<  g;ition  of  .Moses,  1(>4  u. 
efTecfa  of,  in  the  case  of  Pi^ninii  ih,  ii.  20,  21. 
of  Eliab,  7fi.  of  Saul,  81,  81,  93.  depraving 
tendency  of,  81,  85,  nteannes- of,  95.  to  be  re- 
itnunc(*d  if  jialisfaclim  is  given,  401.  dread- 
ful in  families,  iii.  195  o. 

J'ha^He-i^  the  region  )H»!i-:eHScd  by  Ihe,  i.  674  n. 

.f'CfifiiuA,  dixtm  and  endof,  ii.  370,  &,  n..  .371, 
&.  n,.  .V'i4,  &  D.,  iii.  .561,  it  u.  oi\  hirt  being 
written  i  hildb-«s,  5  i»,  ic  n,,  iv.  3,  Sl  n.  the 
gillie  with  Jihoiakim,  3.     Pee  J  huitJ;im. 

Jf-titii-th,  iiignifirat  on  of,  ii.  1.55, 

Jfiion'Mt:  de|>osed  and  carried  priiimcr  to  Egypt, 
ii.  505. 

J/hniacMn,  or  Jeroniah,  ii.  .505. 

J'hota'fa,  his  reformation  of  re!i;;'on,  ii.  328,379. 
character  €*f,  473,  ano  nts  Joash  king,  471. 
lii^^eatb,  47ti.  Daratfiias  probably  tin-  rame 
an,  iv.  239,  At  n. 

Jfhoiitkim^  Bel  up  by  the  king  of  Effyj't,  il.  505. 
bi>«  rfign,.^>05.     his  character  and  d>»om,  iii. 
.5'""i4,  Si  n.,  5t».5  n,     Hee  Jec^uinh. 
Jehoinrih,  JosephuR  a  descendant  of,  ii.  420. 
JrSiiran^     character     of,     \'.    470.    judgments 
brought  on   him,  471.     hi^  death  and  burial, 
471,  472.     reizn  of,  iii.  92?. 
Jeht'hAph'it,    Ihe    defect   of  the    character  of, 
ii.  2^3  n,  evidence  of  bin  affinity  with  Ahab, 
318.    tlie  conseipience,  327  n.     his  charaf  ti'r 
and    prosperity,   4r>0,   461,   46i.      h  s   league 
with  .\hah,  lf3.    God's  displ  a^ure  with,  465. 
uelH  n[^  judges,  4  \5,  46^.     his  kingdom  in- 


GKNEIIAL  INUE.X. 

vaded,  4'"»r».      appoints  :i  day  of  huniilialioii 
and    prayer,   4ii7.      obtains   a  sigiiat  victory, 
4i;9.     ch  iraiter  i)f  his  reitn,  470. 
Jfhvfiih,  iis  iiiraning,  i.  25,  *..'l»  n.      often  rnllrd 
nn  aiJitel,  8:;  n  ,  M-.i  n.,  226  n.    «ii  act  oiiiii  of 
the  book,  c.ilied  tlift  Wura  of,  512  n.     See 
f?..rf. 
Jr'iH,  his  pioniinent  trait  of  character,  ii.  320, 
.S;  II.  motive-*  of  his  7,eal  for  God,  3J4  n.,  325, 
32ti  n.     Cod's  opprobnlion  of,  32i'. 
JepUtluth,  notice  of;  sent  for  by  the  elders  to  de- 
liver tlie  Israelites,  i.  7i»3,  795  ii.  his  lash  vow 
and  victory,  793.     Iiis  message  to  the   king  of 
Auimon,  791,  ft.  n,     the  i  haincter  and   con- 
duct of  Ills  daughter,  ami  wli  :i  Itcanie  of  her, 
704, /ii  ».,  795,  &.    n,      the  I'.pliraimitcs  quar- 
rel w.th,  7yB.     Ins  conn!  nliitg  answer,  and 
denih,  798,4  n.     reiiiaiks   on    the    faiih   V'\\ 
v.  :<i\. 
Jcrrmifthf  his  genealogy;  date  of  his  prophe- 
cies ;  early  designation   to  Ins  ofliie,  iii.  501, 
fz.  n.,  his   message,  503.     his   mini>lry  con- 
linrd   to  Jud:ih.  .51)3  n,      his  tr.als,  .535,  515, 
555,  559.      impatience  and    passion   of,  5G0. 
renmik-<  on  the  history  and  prophecy  of,  i"42. 
arraiigi-ment  oriln-  prophecies  of,  923.    Christ 
tlionght   to  be,  iv.  161.     revivisceuce  of, 
pict^d,  li'l  II.    remarks  onth:;  book  of, 
Giiitle  73,  74. 
Jrrnhoy  shut   up,  i.  r82.     directions  to  Jo?hiia 
about  I  e'itginp,  1  82.     tlic  effe' t  of  the  con- 
d 'Id  lift  he  Iraelites  on  its  iiihatiitaiils,  f  83n. 
tlie  walls  fal^l^'4.     fate  and   conrtrnination 
of,  ti^  1  II.,  6t'5.     pres'iit  condition  of,  f85  n. 
how  built,  ii.  295.     the  liealine  of  the  water, 
and    baneiiness  of  Hit-  pioiind  of,  995,  &  n. 
Ihe  faith  in  bringingdown  the  wall<of,  v.  5.53. 
Jerobnam^s  idolatry,  ii.  216,  247.     his  obstina- 
cy, 252.     his  ruin  and   extirpation,  2,58.     on 
llie  freipieiit  renmik,  that  he  made  l^rncl  lo 
sin,  340  o.     further  bismry  of,  4.^0,  454,  4.o5. 
Jervm  of  Prairne  burnt,  v.  712  n. 
Jeriimr,  on  Mark,  iv.  3J9.     on  the  Great  Des 

ert,  315  n. 
/fTHvfl/cm,  infatuation  then-  when  besieged  by 
ibc  Komaiis,  i.  /-28  n.  taken  from  ihe  Canaan- 
iies,7B4.  account  of,  ii,  i:'-3.  drlaciame  of, 
froin  the  siege  of  the  king  of  .\-'Byr.a,  355, 
Sc  n.  forewarned  of  its  dcoiu,  36!.  every 
thing  coiicerniiiL',  woitliy  of  reganl,  372. 
strensth  of  its  foitilicatioir  ,  372  n.  siege  and 
burmiig,  and  slaughter  at,  373,  374.  destine 
lion  of,  and  its  causes,  5iV5.  its  coiid  tion 
when  \elieiniah  Wrote,  537  n.  its  w.alls  re- 
paired, 538.  finisheil,  548,  repeopled,  5'11. 
&L  n.  dedicated  to  God,  5  '4.  accfiunt  of,  iii. 
112  n.  emblem  of  the  gospel  rhtiiili,  112, 
peace  of.  duty  to  pray  for,  112.  emblem  of 
the  <burrli  above,  1 12  o.  dear  to  saints,  123, 
d"5tru'1ur.i  of,  predicted,  5 :5.  90  ■,  I  uie  ol 
buibling.  591  n.  her  sitiiniioii.  140  n.  her 
iniseraWe  stale  m  Jereiniiib's  lime,  i''45.  Iier 
sins,  7')7,  887.  consteriiatitHi  theie  at  tl. 
birth  of  Jesus,  iv.  8.  fr«iuently  called  tlie 
liohi  riti/y  24,  Sl  li,  Christ's  entry  into,  205. 
3i'.4.  :i6.%5t;2,  5'>3,  741.  called  Ihc  dauglitei 
of  Pion,  206  n.  means  (Ac  ri  inn  n/pruce,  239. 
her  pe-sectitions  of  God's  ines.seng<  rs,  2;;9. 
our  Savior's  lamentit'on  over,  239,  &  n.,  .522, 
.5';3,  5s;;,  Ihe  crying  sm  of.  240.  Cbri  t's 
favor  towards,  240.  doom  prwiounrcd  on. 
240,  242,  376.  .523,  .5K6.  ChliU's  jdinndon 
ment  of,  and  of  its  temple,  240.  destruction 
of,  a  type  of  the  dissiduliori  of  the  world. 
241  n.,  379.  Cesar's  nrrters  resiierlmg  the 
demolition  of,  241  n.  fulfilinenl  of  pmptiecy 
In  the  desrriieiion  of,  242.  .53  n.,  .*i72  n. 
signs  of  Hie  de-tniction  of,  24?,  &.  ii.,  376, 
570,572.  CMri.-tiaiis  flee  from,  upon  the  ap- 
proach of  Ihe  Kmnrtn  armies,  2  li:  n.  Children 
destroyed  and  ealen  by  their  niolbers  llieie, 
247  n.  plans  of  ihe  clly  and  environs  of,  4;il. 
ctrcuiuKtaiif  es  in  the  dt-8lriiciiou  and  subse- 
quent hist'TV  of,  515  n.,  5'3  n.,  .'i>l,  572  n, 
trodden  down  by  Ihe  Gentib-g,  .573.  repent- 
nnce  to  lie  preached,  beginning  at,  598,  fc  n. 
the  ro>al  seat  of  the  Mess:ah  e^i'ectrd  to  be 
af,  •'•75.  inhaltllants  of,  the  most  prcjuiiiri-d 
agaitiNt  Christ.  (.8'l.  j-taie  of  feeling  tJiere, 
on  hearingof  Peter's  freedom  with  CorneI;iis. 
V.  60,  »t  n.  t?onnciI  therp,  and  duint."'*  of  it. 
M.  noticr  of,  |t:5,  c.^leJlt  of  iheyospel  rotind 
abiiiil,  when  Paul  wri>le  to  the  Honians, 
250,4:  n.  Ihe  saints  there  in  need,  ai.d  re- 
ceiving aid  from  their  Gentile  brethren,  2.5  >. 
used  to  denote  the  N'.  T.  economy.  3  9. 
jKfhurtin,  mr^aniiig  of,  t,  656  n. 
Jraif^  iii.  2r».  inisrhief  of  lying,  220. 
Je.tiit'^  (heir  pprversiori  of  Scripture,  iii.  18fl  n. 
iiistilution  of  the  order  of,  v,  705  n.  Chris- 
tians sl.iin  immediately  afterward,  ~0'<  n. 
Jf^ii.i,  our  days-man,  ii.  f»24.  the  same  with 
Joshua,  iv,  5.  meantngof.  5,6.  on  the  calling 
ofClffist,  423.  on  Stephen's  Rceiiig  Mim  stand 
ing,  V.  3^  n.,  39.  worshipped  by  Stephen, 
49  n.  calling  on  the  name  of,  49  n.  a  name 
above  every  other,  413  ii.  See  Chriti. 
Jfiftro,  his  visit  In  Moxeii,  i.279, &  n.  congrat. 
ulatfs  lilm  on  (lod's  goodn-sj  to  htm,  and 


JEW 

joins  \viih   him  in  a  sacrifire,  280.     his  ad- 
vice to  Moses,  '.'81.     ills  depiirluie,  282. 
Uiiir,  situation  of,  i.  119  n. 
Innh   of   the    I^jryptians,    what   these   were, 
i.  227  n.,  256  n.     fiequenily  woiii  in  llie  nose, 
in  Ihe  east,  iii.  ]70n. 
Jfiriah  church,  dilfcrence  of  the,  from  Ihe  gos- 
pel cliurih,  v.  .V)9. 

rfowomy,  excellence  of  the,  i.  555  n. 

hrstnry   bctwccn    .MalaiJu  and  Christ, 

vi.  f?i((rfc  77-84. 

.verfrf,  vi.  Quid''  132.     writers   illustra- 
ting the  Scri|itures,  vi.  Guide  164. 
Jetpnj,  called  Juilea,  iv.  675  li. 
JrT.<',  Intatualioii  of  rhe,  at  Jerusalem,  when 
be'-ie|:ed  by  Ihe    Komaris,  i.  6--'8  il.      odium  of 
the  name,  Hieii  tiuinlier,  i.  (.>29  n.     fulfilmenl 
ol'  the  pni[iliec\    re'spcLting  them  by  Jacob, 
205,  &  n.     their  nniiilier  and  reMdeiice,at  the 
present  day,  (31  n.     the    piophecy   Ihat  they 
should   find    no   alleviation  lor  tlieir  misery 
fulfilled,  632  n.      arkuciutedge   tlieir  present 
desoliiions  lo  he  owing  to  the  displeasure  of 
God,  6.35 n.     their  i  baracter  as  described  by 
Jos:ephus,    before    tbeir    destrmtion,  649  n. 
can  ^^  i<f  their    |  rejn dices   against   the   Gen- 
tiles, ii,229  n.    fir:;t  use,  meaning,  and  appli- 
cation of  the  term,  341  n.      what  a  peculiar 
glory  of,  377.     tlieir  stiltjection   under   Pha- 
raoh proved  fnuii  hici!»glyphic«,  451  n.     mili- 
tary slate  of  the,  480  n.     rut  of  their  military 
engines,  481  n.    stale  of  the,  \\  hen  the  book  of 
Ezia  wSs  written,  508.      Iheir  s-iination   s^t 
Pabyinn,  508.     the  reasons  \^  hy  they  did  not 
a-se'inlde  in  a  liody  and  letnrii  to  Jerusalem, 
.')ii9  n.     not  reduced  to  pcrsunal  slavery  while 
in  P>a''>lon,  513  n.     their  distressed  state  at 
the  time  Neheniiah  wrote,  .534,  .53.5.     heavily 
tared  bv  the  kings  of  Persia,  558.     castes  of, 
562  n.  '  elfecis  of  Iheir  religion  on  Ihe  em- 
pires of  antiquity,  570  n.     tbeir  history  and 
that    of  the   sun'oundiiig    nalitiiis,  from    the 
close  of  Ihe  Old   to  the   times  of  Ihe    New 
'I'eslnineiit,  570  n.     all  knowledjie  of  the  true 
God  derived   from  the,  iii.  25  n,,  42  n.     gov- 
ennneiii  of  the,  a  tlieucra.y,  C3.     their  pros- 
peritv,  happiness,  and  devotedness  to  God, 
63.     ihrir  treatmenl  of  Christ,  and  the  conse- 
iiuent  lalamities,  77  Ji.,  81,  82.    Iheir  trials  in 
the  Palylunish   capiivily,  114,  122, 123,  &  n- 
their  peculiar   piivileges,    136.     rejection   of 
the,  foretold,  4!il.     restoration  of  the,  to  Pal- 
esriiie,  511   n.,518  n.,  5';7  n.,  587,  588,  (31, 
735,  739,  746  n.     in(  orporalion    of,  Into   the 
Christian  church,  538  n.     length  of  their  cap- 
tivity foretold, 573,  &,  n.     their  jiresent  condi- 
l-on  a  proof  of  Scripline,  5t5  n.     rejection  of 
Christ  Ihe  caii-^c  of  "II   their  miseries,  587  n. 
remarks  on  the  leinnant  that  went  into  Egypt, 
617   n.     giiillj'  of  oppression,  64H.     prcserva- 
lioii   of,    fron'i    idolaliy,   710.     Iheir   lelipion 
known    ainonc  "(her   nations,  787.      cut   of 
tlirii  driss,  ^91.     conver^iion  of.  909.     no  ex- 
cuse for  iheit  idolatry,  922.     ideas  of,  respect- 
ing cleanness,  iv.  35  ii.     expectations  of,  re- 
sfiectinga  Messiah,  35  n.,  102  n..291  n.,3]]  n., 
:U2,  335,  5.VI.  .'►57.    toniparcd  lo  children  in  the 
markets.  Ili6,  Ar    n.     Ilieir    character  juet  be- 
fore  Iheir   finnl    desiiintion,    124  n.      dooip 
passed  on  iliein   by  (Ijii  t,  210,  215,  239,  t  n. 
sin  and  destiuclii.n  ol"  Ihe,  sliuwn  by  parables, 
213,  f^  n.,  '.'17,  5';n.  fc  n.     the  four  great  sects 
of,    put   to   sileiiie   by  Christ,  228  n.     wars 
among,  1  e  loie  tjie   destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
243  n.''.  376  ii.     il  i-ir   piiflerings  nl  the  siege 
and    destruction    of   Jerusalem,   248,   &    n., 
rM9,  Xi  n.     intlnemeid*  the  chief  priests  over 
the,  289,      iMitrageous  against   Christ  at    bis 
liial  l.efoee  PilaKr.  289,  811.     consent  lo  lake 
the  guili  of  Christ's  blood,  291.    iheir  imprera- 
ti«ui-  «Mi  Iheir  children,  291,     suflerings  of  ibe 
naiioiiof,  lonipaicd  with  ChnsCs,  291  n.,292. 
their    iinprei  ation  vi.^ited  on  them,  292.    their 
treatment  of  Chri-i  on  the  cross,  295.    com- 
monly wiv,  CItiist  was  stolen  awny  from  the 
sepub  br**",  3115.  3)i;,  &l  n.     their  superstitious 
obsfrvanie  of  the  Sabbatb,  31!^,  «:  n.     eti  lesl- 
aslical  alfaiis  of.  at  the  tune  of  Christ,431  n. 
tbeir  di-persion  and  their  individuality  of  na- 
lifii.-il  rliaracier,  .571  n.      on    the   origin  and 
name  .4'  Ihe  jKissovcr  of  the,  l>20  n.     feud  of, 
w  tth  the  Samaritans,  i  37.     on  the  right  as  to 
worship,   conipaiiil    wiib    Samaritans,   640. 
opi;iions  of  tbe  literati  of  the,  about  holding 
serious     cmivers.iitoii    w^Ih     women,   641    n. 
seek  lo  kill  Jc^'is.  I  51,  (  :>-i^  679,  697.     mean- 
ing   if    .Mosis'   acru'ing   the,  to  the   Father, 
6.59,  A:  n.     their  tipinioiis  of  the  genuineness, 
aiillieniuiiy.and  inspiration  i  f  the  Old  'res- 
lament  sanctioned   by  Chri.-i.  6.59  n.      Christ 
charges  them  with  not  believntg   MoPes,  660. 
their  negleit  of  the   law.   1-79.     tbeir    wilful 
blindness.  682.      their  contempt  of   Clinsfs 
Ihreateniiig-',  682.     Iheir  rage  ngamBl  Christ, 
682.     disdainful  nnd  jealous  of  the  Gentiles, 
t,8i.      four  Ihinirs  Ilneatened  aganiBl  Ihe,  699. 
boast  of  being  Abraham's  seed,  and  not  bemg 
ill   bondage.    (9.5,(96,697.      their    answer   to 
Christ  that  Abrabani   is  their  father,  C98.     if 

27 


J  OH 


GENERAL  IiNDEX. 


JOS 


God's  rhiMrHM,  would  lovoClniflt,  ''i>B.  charg- 
ed with  beiiic  the  cliililroii  of  the  dovil.tiHi*. 
Christ's  readiiies-i  to  b;-  cdiiviMr.-ii  ni'  sin  by 
the,  700.  their  a«ciisiit;i'ii  ih;it  C'hiist  1--  it 
Samaritan,  701.  iudipiiaiit  :u  Clirisi's  lu-mi^ 
greiilL-r  than  Ahnihiim  ami  tht*  pni;thft.s,  70:*. 
their  demand  <if  Jesus  whether  Ih;  be  ihr- 
Clirist,  and  his  rea-on  lur  ihcir  unhiliel',  7-20. 
their  uiibrllef  a.s  preUicleil,  7IH,  &■  m.  Christ's 
farewell  sermon  In  the,  7  ID.  Ili''ir  (mwer  of 
life  and  death,  midrTlhe  IUmiijii  guvernnii  iit, 
80Gn.  their  dis|it'rsjiui  among  nil  iiatimis  at 
the  time  of  tin-  jientccosi,  v.  it,  Al  n.  ch:uaf- 
ter  of  the  uiitieli.-viiig,  IJ,  IJ.  wh.it  they 
called  iheir  pmiiliets  :iml  teiicliers,  ]y  n.  their 
state  in  the  time  of  the  ajiostlp.s,  in  relalion 
lo  intercourse  with  Gentile.t,  .v;  n.  iheir  at 
tachment  to  Ihc  law,  l-JO  n.  ra^''  of.  ayainst 
Paul  at  Jerusalem,  i:i5.  conspir'-  lo  Kill  I'mil, 
J39.  what  led  on  to  the  ile-'truitio:!  of  their 
nation,  14j  n.  their  moral  sratr  mmpared 
with  lliat  of  the  (Jentilea  in  tiir  apostles' 
time,  181  ii.  huw  they  thonpht  Cul  viewed 
nations,  181  n.  F'aul's  charge  against,  IHiJ, 
184.  their  advantagen  above  thns.-  of  the 
Gentile-',  16.%  &  n.  the  di93<ilvMij;  of  their 
church  sl:ite,  and  the  erei  line  of  a  general 
<:hurch  state  among  the-  Gentile  :,  2M.  their 
unbelief  fatal,  ;^34.  their  folly  in  seeking 
justiticntiiui  by  u'orks  oi' the  l.nv,  -^-.M.  most, 
in  Paul's  lime,  liatl  heard  the  (,'o-|>el,  *IJo  n. 
treated  a^  favoialily  .as  ilie  (Jennl-.s,  but  di^o- 
dienl  and  reliellioiis, 'Ji;7.  their  restoration, 
tts  effect, &.c.,*JJ9  n.,2;i-3.  wndnrn  ami  sove- 
reignty of  God  in  relation  to  the,  3'ii.  rausea 
of  belief  and  unbelief  among  the,  :itii  n. 
meaning  of  iheir  being  baiiltzed  tu  Mo.^es, 
2i?9,  Ac  n.  what  evinced  by  God'H  spvei  ity  to 
ihe,  in  the  wihlef:ie=5,'0I)')  n.  ronvert^  from, 
in  danger  of  nei;trri  from  oihur  ("Inistiun^, 
359  II.  their  nnihi;is,  II'IO.  I'.i^il's  views  re- 
spcfiin^  them,  Mijl.  uiibelievers  amooi;,  had 
no  >hare  in  tlie  promise'',  '.i".\  n,  converts 
freed  ft"om  the  crrernonial  observ.inces,  :t  i7  n. 
their  enmity  to  the  Gentiles,  how  .suhdued, 
;J85.  e.\tensive  disper-^ion  of  the,  a«:  alluded 
to,  in  the  Epistle  of  James,  .S  iii,  &.  it.  Iheir 
wavlike  and  quarri'lsome  rhaincter,  .5Hii,  &,  n. 
begin  nothing  without  an  '  if  God,'  or  '  if  the 
iVame  will,'  oH'.]  n.  predinions,  t»y  Jauie^,  of 
their  calamities,  .'i84.  .'^i80,'.)OU  s^laiipht;red  in 
the  second  century,  i'.S't  n.  their  lii-^tiiry  be- 
between  Mai.  and'.M.it.,  vi.  r!ni,te77-^i. 

Jeiehet,  extensive  inOneuce  of,  on  the  side  of 
wickedness,  ii.  ^}lil.  her  destruction  ol'  the 
prophets  of  the  Lord  a  puldir  i  nlainity,  Q05. 
her  seduction-*,  v.  tj7I.  the  incanrng  and  in- 
terpretation of,  r.71,  &L  n. 

Jeirrel,  the  valley  described,  i.  7"JJ  n.  two 
of  the  name,  ii.  10.5  n. 

Joah,  his  impudence  to  David,  and  jealousy, 
treachery,  and  murder  of  Abner,  ii.  I'2'.t.  judg- 
ments imprerated  on  his  [losterity,  ViO.  his 
artilices,  ItlU  n.  his  ki:owledge  in  religion, 
and  sagacity  in  discerning  moiiveij,  4i:)  n. 

JijosA,  while  Jehoiada  lives,  remains  faithful  to 
God,  ii.  47.').  repairs  the  temiile,  47.>.  ajiosla- 
tizes,  475,  47(i.  disregards  the  tnesaagej!  of 
God  by  the  mouth  of  his  prophets,  47(i.  judg- 
ments sent  upon  hitii  ;  his  dea.th,  47t»,  477. 

./«jft,  hi?  life,  i.  II.  circunistain^'s  of  the  gen- 
nmeness,  authenticity,  iris[tiration,  and  an- 
tiquity of  the  book  of,  11,  12,  ii.  59:t,  vV  n., 
594.  syno|!sia  of  it,  ^9.^'.  fuTllier  remarks  on 
the  character  and  doctrines  oli  it,  .")95  n.,  .^)!i';  n. 
his  character  and  de3Leiit,59-i,&.  n.  his  pros- 
perity and  pietv,-'>97,  fc  n.  his  trouble.-*,  fti'^. 
Onil.  a  ty|ie  of  Christ,  r-01,  Gd.i  n.,  G14,  fi:i->, 
640.  faith  of,  in  the  resurrection,  ra4,  fe  n., 
635,047  n.,  I>IH.  in  a  Rtd.-emer,  (lo  n.jUl, 
fi4'2,  047,  &  n..  018.  a  con  iderafion  (d"  hi  ■ 
afflictions  profitable,  01:},  A-  n.  no  sir.ingei  to 
revealed  religion,  047,  048.  belief  of,  in  the 
doctrine  of  original  sin,  o:i:i  n.  what  h'.^  val- 
ued himself  upmi,  l'''n,  a-ilhor  of  the  Imnli 
of,  080.  three  sad  thincs  rnrrf-ct'-d  in  the 
history  of,  700.  length  of  tin- 1  f<-f*r,  71-J.  re 
marki  on  the  hook  of,  vi.  Cimdr.  i-8. 

Jobab  supposed  to  be  Job,  i.  161  n. 

Jochehcdj  who  was,  t.  235  n.,  Q3ii  n. 

Joet^  time  of,  and  contents  of  his  propfiery,  iii. 
835.  how  far  fiilfillul  on  the  day  of  pente- 
cost^  V.  0,  &.  n.,  10,  &  n.  remarks  on  th^ 
book  of,  vi.  Ouifle  72. 

Jo^behah,  its  situation,  i,  78!  n. 

Jiikjiy  meaning  of  the  word,  iv.  4(?5,  &  n.,  fO^. 

the  Baptist,  the  comin2  of,  pred'Cl-'d,  i;i. 

917.  errand  «tf,  t^30.  time  and  i  larv  of  his 
appearing,  iv.  14,  19,403.  his  rbnracter,  I  i  n., 
19.  character  and  de-^iL-n  of  his  pienvliinir,  I.^. 
310,  400,  410  n.,  417  n.,  431,  Ac  n.,  ^l^,  |-!5,  )  0-2, 
606,  Oil,  <St  n.  the  proplieiie-  resp.-.tinz,  15 
4/^15,  &  n.  his  dress  and  susti-nanre,  !.'»,  &  n. 
310,  404.  his  baptism,  10,431),  &.  n.  its  pecn 
liarities  and  tendency,  17,  400,  431,  609,  Ac  n 
demeans  himself  to  macnify  C'liri:;t,  18,  434, 
633.  his  baptism  of  Christ,  10,  t  n.,  311 
611  n.  offends  Ilcrod,  is  imprisoned,  and  put 
to  death,  27,  &  n.,  142,  &.  n.,  33!!,  3^7,  &.  n. 


Jti.s  m-'  :;;:i;.'c  from  prison  to  Jeiuis  rc^jiecting  his 
Medsi:ih-<hip,  101,  Ac  n.,  4t)3  n.,  •l(;i)  Ac  n.  the 
interview  of  hi  I  disciples  with  Jesns,  J02,Ac  n. 
nf-ri.-d  lu  Ciiit-t's  miracles,  102,  404,  Ac  n. 
probald'-  place  of  h\n  impri.^onnn'nt,  102  n. 
loinnieiided  by  Chri-t,  103,  104,  t..  n.,  404. 
St  li-din\iriii  :t!ij  mortilied  to  this  wtuhl,  104. 
4h4,  4':..  hi!  office  and  niinistrj.  l.M,  003, 
Oil,  Ac  n.  the  great  connnendation  of,  I'J.'i, 
0.>i.  his  miniMlry  the  b.*ginning  of  the  goi-pri, 
105,  Ac  n.,  lUlj.  the  predicted  fOlias,  105  n., 
1»M.  the  difJereiit  temper  of  hi.t  ministry  and 
Ctirist's,  107.  story  of  his  martyrdom,  140, 
Ac  n.,  141,  142.  Jiis  faithfulne.<^s  in  n:pnjving 
Iieiorl,  141,  :^{ii.  iiis  long  ini|irisonnirnt,  141. 
buried,  143.  place  nf  his  pxeciitinii,  111  n., 
33711.  efle.l<dbi:;.hMr!i  .m  Ji  -u~,  I  !.l  n.  whv 
ChriM  thniii;lii  to  be,  lt;i.  his  death  i  barbed 
on  th- Jewish  nation,  172.  chief  priest-,  and 
elders  ipre-linned   as  to  ihe  bsipli  in  iA\  211, 

212.  bupiistn  of,  shown   to  l»*   fioui  heaven, 

213,  300.  nieiiniii^  of  righteousness  as  applied 
to,  •Ji3  n.  sp  'ken  of,  in  Malachi  and  else- 
wlierL',310,  Herod's  great  veneration  for,  3:i5. 
Jo'^:.-phi!s's  rea-^dn  for  the  ex<*cu!ion  of,  337  n. 
Luke's  account  of  the  parents  of,  403,  At  n. 
Ia>t  prophet  of  the  old  covenant,  and  first  of 
the  new,  417  n.  education  and  taily  years 
of,  417  n., -IIH.  ^:top  put  to  the  [Jrcieliing  of, 
435.  John's  account  of  him,  and  of  his  office 
and  bMsines.s,  003,  Cll,  &.  n.  of  the  matter 
and  de-.igii  of  his  te.^timunv,  t"ii>3.  not  to  be 
mistaken  for  Christ,  603.  ihe  manner  of  his 
e\[)ressing  his  testimony  of  Ciirist,  000,6.50. 
Jiis  giving  the  pn'feremre  to  Jenus,  006.  his 
answer  lo  the  nn-asi.ngers  sent  to  him  from 
.leriisalem,  60''.  disowns  himself  lii  he  the 
Christ,  008,  &.  n.,  (i33.  his  first  kimwledge  of 
Christ,  fill.  At  n.  the  sure  grounds  he  went 
upon  in  his  ministry  and  bapiiri-i,  012.  two 
disciples  of,  go  i(.  Jesus,  612.  their  abiding 
V.  ith  Christ  ime  day,  0)3.  mo'^t  of  Chri-lV 
discipLs  had  been  followers  uf,  017  n.  the 
wedding  at  Cana  in  Galilee  preceded  tin'  im 
pri-;uuuient  of,  619  n.  ciuilinned  to  preai  h 
at^er  (Mni.-t  commenred,  ('32.  contest  of  the 
di.-.rij'les  of,  w  :th  the  Jews,  about  pniitwng, 
I  32.  coiiiplainf  mado  to,  that  Christ  bnptizev, 
'■.3-J.  his  compari-on  of  Clui-^t  to  the  bride 
groom,  032.  his  appointment  and  ([linistiy 
peculiaV,  v.  31  n.  ;is  to  his  disciples  being 
among  the  converts  on  lite  day  of  peiitecost, 
13  n.  conseipieni^e,  if  they  were,  as  to  the 
nature  of  his  ba|iti<rn,  M]  n.,  112. 

7i>'iu  the  Kn.tiijFlist,  the  only  disciple  who  lived 
till  after  the  devimctiou  of  Jerusalem,  iv.  168, 
217,  I'OO.  Piiniamed  IJoanerges,  320  n.,  321. 
|cirticu(ars  respecting  him  and  the  authenticity 
of  hi?  (Jo.-^pel,  6011,  647  n.  Cos|teI  (d,  compared 
with  the  other  Gospels,  OiiO,  P37  n.  Ihounht 
by  some  to  be  one  of  the  di::iciples  of  John  the 
Ilapiist  who  went  lo  Christ, 012.  hissidiciiude 
to  tram  wli  1  was  to  betray  Chri.'-t,  7.58.  Jesus 
coiriMiends  his  mother  to  the  care  of,  8M.  his 
vi-it  to  CJirisl's  sepulchre,  821,82^.  his  tair>- 
ini;  t:U  the  coming  of  Chri.st,  836.  attestation 
to  the  truth  of  the  Gosiiel  of,  83G.  rea-'on  for 
his  not  writing  more,  837.  his*  intimacy  v.'ith 
Peter  after  Chri.^r's  ascension,  and  their  joint 
labiir,  success,  and  suffering,  v.  14-2t.  ini- 
l»risoned,  18.  his  examination  before  the 
sanhedrim,  10.  his  answer  to  the  council, 20, 
tt  11.  nrrai'ined  liefnre  the  sanhedrim,  97. 
LHiiitineness  of  the  First  Epi-;tle  of,  620,  Ac  n. 
(oincidenccs  between  the  First  Epiptle  of,  and 
his  Go.^pel,  020,  A:  n.  probably  tJie  only  sur- 
viving apo.ali^  when  he  v.rnte  his  First  Cpislle, 
620  n.  his  e\bfiilat!oii  when  veiy  ayed,  041  n. 
circnm  ;t;iui  es  connected  with  the  authorship 
of  the  Seciind  Rpistle  of,  051.  on  his  beinc 
the  author  of  the  Third  I'pi^lle,  ("53,  circum 
:laucesof  his  wrltioL'  ll^e  bi-ok  ef  Itevekition, 
603.  conrp-»r"d  with  Janu-s,  fllat:hcw,  and 
l.uke,  as  to  gills,  tiOO.  his  visioM  of  Jesus 
Christ  in  Patinos,  (ir>8,Ac  n.  his  se-omf  vision, 
f;HO,  Ac  n.  his  vision  of  the  ancel  with  the 
lilllf  book,  1'07,  Ac  n.  his  vision  of  the  white 
horsi',  724,  Ac  n.  remarks  r.n  the  bc>ok  tif,  vi. 
Oiiiile  8.'<-0;i.     on  the  !^pi.lles  of,  100,  III. 

,  ont!  of  Caiaphas's  party,  v.  10,  Ac  n. 

.!ni;it,'i  and  tfufffi.^,  sjiiritual  meaning  of,  iii. 
300  n. 

J.ilifhrrI,  m^'auing  of,  ii.  335  n. 

./,ii:ni/iif>,  lemarks  concernin'i,  ii.  157  n. 

Ji'iiiih^  was  lorgiven,  ii.  337.  cirrnmstances 
respecting  his  pro|)hecy,  and  objections,  iii. 
857.  his  discontent,  S02.  critical  remarks 
on,  f>^3.  the  sicn  of,  as  applied  to  Christ,  ex- 
plained, iv.  12.3,  Ac  n.,  305,  5;>0.  remarks  on 
book  of,  vi.  atiulrl\. 

Ji'nalhan^  a  T<evite,  takes  np  his  abode  with 
Micah,  i.  814.  advises  the  Oanitos  to  go  to 
Laisji.  c'in.  persuaded  to  U-ave  Mirah  and 
become  a  priest  to  the  images  of  the  Danites, 
819. 

,  the  son  of  S.anI,  piety  and  bravery  of, 

ii.  61.  his  exploit  and  success,  and  faith,  02, 
Ac  n.  his  breach  of  Saul's  rash  vow,  and  de- 
liverance, (k1,  tvi,  05.    his  friendship  for  D.ivid, 


80.  his  dejilh,  119-  hid  dii^inlercrted  affec- 
tion, \M. 

Joppa,  description  of,  ii.  379  n.  distance  of, 
fiom  ('Usarea,  v.  25  n. 

Joriian^  meaning  of  the  word  :  the  river,  i.7G  n., 
.MS  n.  meaning  td'  the  expressions  '  beyond 
Jordan,'  *  lo  the  eastward  <if '  it,  Ace,  2J0  n, 
passage  over,  by  the  Israelites,  673  n.,  675,  Ac  n. 
how  it  was  coiiMncmoralod,  677.  its  valley 
tiescribed,  712  n.  the  niiraculons  division  ot, 
the  prtfaci:  to  Elijah's  translation,  ii.  2it3. 
w  by  effectual  to  cure  Naainnii,30lj.  engraving 
of,3i){;.    nature  of  the  uilderness  near,  iv.437n. 

Jii.ciih,  when  born,  i.  125  n.,  138.  meaning  of 
his  name,  138.  why  called  by  Jacob  the  'son 
of  his  old  age,'  IC2'n.  beginning  of  his  hi.s- 
torj ,  102.  why  he  accompanied  the  sons  of 
IJilhah,  102  n.  his  father's  love  for  him,  Ha. 
tells  his  dnam^to  hisbrethrtn;  tlieir  hostility 
to  him,  lti3.  was  his  condnct  wrong,*'  163  n. 
Reuben  seeks  his  deliverance,  104.  ^old  to  ftn 
EL'>'i>iian  caravan,  105.  then  lo  Poliphar,  170. 
resists  the  temptations  of  Poliphar's  wife,  170. 
his  promotion  and  reverses  illustrated,  170  n. 
his  beauty;  persecuted  by  liis  mistress,  171. 
imprisoned  and  liberated,  172, 175,  £l  n.  finds 
favor  with  his  keeper,  and  is  a  blessing  to  all 
with  ^vhom  he  lives,  172.  c.\[ilains  the  dreams 
of  the  chief  butler  and  tiaker,  173.  his  kind- 
ness and  piety,  173  n.  interprets  Pharaoh's 
dream,  176.  lionored  by  I'haraoh,  J77.  the 
change  in  his  fortune  illustrated  by  eastern 
customs,  173  n.  his  marriage,  179,  Ac  n.  lays 
np  stores  for  ihe  famine,  170,  his  name  pre- 
served li>'  the  traditions  of  other  ancient  na- 
tions, 179  n.  his  receptions  of  his  brethren, 
18K  guilty  of  profanencss,  181  n.  apparently 
ciiiintenanced  Egyptian  superstitions,  186  n. 
his  rough  treatment  of  his  brethren  when 
brought  bark  to  him,  187,  Ac  n.  discovers 
liiiiiM  If  lo  them,  189,  100  n.  not  envied  liy 
the  r.i:y[iii:ins,  101  n.  instructs  his  brethren 
re>pei  tiuL'  Iheir  conduct,  102  n.  sends  for  his 
father,  I'.KI.  meets  and  settles  him  and  hisi 
sons,  105.  his  history  illustrated,  195  n.  the 
kinus  of  Egypt  over, 100  n.  brings  his  brethren 
to  Phararih,  196  n.  his  mode  of  selling  corn 
li)-the  i^gyptians,  198,  Ac  n.,  199  n.  goes  to  see 
his  dvinn  father,  200,  Ac  n.  his  respect  for  his 
father,  201.  his  father's  favor  to  him,  201  n. 
his  father's  blessine,  207,  Ac  n.  the  number 
of  his  posterity, 20H  n.  consoles  his  brethren, 
211.  his  death  and  burial,  212.  his  age, 
pros]»8rity,  and  making  mention  of  the  de- 
parture'td' the  Israelites,  212  n.  Iiis  works 
forgotten,  216,  Ac  n.  'the  tribe'  bles.=ed  by 
Moses  ;  boundaries  of  their  portion,  C.53,  Ac  n., 
719.  his  burial  in  Canaan,  744.  descendants 
of,  ne.tt  to  the  tribe  of  Jnduli  in  distinction,  ii. 
179  n.     notice  of,  iii.  73. 

,    Mar\':*   espousals  to,   iv.  4,  408.     his 

perplexity,  4.  the  extremity  he  would  avoid, 
4.  liis  expedient,  4.  directed  to  proceed  in 
the  marriage,  5.  .'supernatural  information 
given  to,  ."i.  takes  onto  him  his  wife,  0.  re- 
sides at  Bethlehem,  9  n.  tiees  into  Egj'pl,  10, 
&.  n.,  11.  his  continuance  in  Egypt,  11.  his 
return  to  Jodah,  13,  Ac  n.  his  journey  to  he 
eiirrlled,  410  n.  his  conversation  witli  Jesus 
about  tarrying  behind  at  Jerusalem,  429,  At  n. 

uf  JJrhnathra,   takes  care  of  the  burial 

of  Christ,  iv.  300,  590.  procures  the  body 
from  Pilate,  300,  .590.  dressc3  it  in  grave- 
ch.thes,  3':0,  590.  deposits  it  in  a  ?r[)iilchre, 
300,  ,t  n.,  500.  facts  respecting  him,  300  n., 
39.5,  810. 

Jofephusy  a  d:'scendanl  of  -leboiarib,  ii.  420. 
reason  for  his  not  niriirioning  the  murder  of 
infants  by  Ilcrod,  iv.  12  n.  liis  remarks  in 
relation  ti>  John  the  Paptisi's  death,  U3,337d. 
on  divorce,  I8;t  n.  on  Ihr  fizi-  of  the  stoiies 
of  the  teni|de,  241  n.  on  Cesar'd  orders  re- 
s|ieciini:  Jcrn^alnn  anrl  the  temple,  241  n. 
why  the  darkn^'ss  at  Christ's  crucifixion  not 
mentintied  by.  290  n.  divorced  his  wife,  and 
was  divorced,  358  n.  cited  respecting  the 
t;iii[iIo  of  Ilerod,  57.5  n.  on  scenes  connected 
with  the  de»truction  of  Jerusalem,  378  n.  on 
the  numl.er  of  victims  at  one  p-issover,  020  n. 
reason  «.f  the  silence  of,  respecting  the  cure 
at  tlie  pool  of  n-thesda,  iv.  Ml  n. 

Jiisr.^,  two  per-'iuis  named,  v.  7,  23. 

Jv.-'tiifi,  goodness,  early  education,  and  piety  of, 
li.  3f'2,  Ac  n.  the  tenderness  of  his  heart,  how 
rewarded,  3I>4.  his  measures  for  reformation, 
3' 5.  insincerity  of  the  people  in  regard  to, 
3l  5  n.  extent  and  nature  of  his  government, 
3117  n.  the  benefitofhisailniinistratir.il,  3i^  n. 
his  reason  for  ensaging  in  the  war  in  which 
he  lost  his  life,  308  n.  bis  death  a  mercy  to 
him,  hut  a  curse  to  his  people,  3t"9.  puts 
ilown  idolatrj-,  500.  rejiairs  the  temple,  500. 
solemnises  the' passover,  504.  bis  death  and 
character,  .504,  Ac  n. 

Joshua,  Je'-ns  the  same  with,  iv.  5. 

,  chronolncy  of  the  book  of,  i.  15.     its 

antiquity  and  author,  00.5.     with  Moses  on  the 

mount,  313  n.     sent  to  Canaan  as  a  spy,  485. 

meaning  of  hi^  name.  4f5  n.    seeks  to  pacify 

28 


JUD 

Uie  rehdlnis  Jews,  4^7.  pirmiltnl  in  rnhi 
Cunaiin,  4^ii.  lo  succoril  tM(t!>fK,  Cui'S^  Uiili. 
t'ocuur.iitctl  by  Moses,  SOK  never  eiUert-tl  llic 
l:»l)t*rnacl«',  M\  ii.  Uwl'ii  cliargc  in.tltiT.  pos- 
sessed a  wrilleii  copy  of  ihe  law,  (iti7  n.  pre- 
pares to  pa.ss  ilie  Jtirdari,  GV.:^.  enters  nn  his 
Juttvs,  0G6  n.  eiu'iium^ed  ami  liiinoreil  liy 
liod,  G74,  &.  II.  ii>>triiti-i  the  Isriieliii-s,  074. 
rlosf ly  ol>«ys  his  iii>liiii lions,  077.  the  '  rap- 
tain  nl' the  lit>rd*s  h'i.~.t.s  '  npppnr.s  to,  (-81.  is 
directed  how  to  besiege  Jeriilio,  (Ic*^.  his 
name  extensively  known,  ('>8(>.  sends  men 
a^nst  Ai,  (WO,  &.  n.  his  condnrt  niVr  their 
defeat,  C'Sl,  &.  n.  ainbnshes  Ai,  ODI.  his 
position  during  the  battle,  093  n.  as.-i.-i?  the 
Gibettnites,  7U1,&.  n.  roinrnands  the  ^iin  and 
moon  to  stand  >till,  TOi.  why  his  captains 
put  their  iVrt  upon  the  necks  of  liie  kiii;:s, 
704  n.  subdues  the  remainder  of  L'anaati, 
705.  their  kings,  700,  the  .\iiakiin,  7ti7. 
his  conduct  in  obedience  to  God's  commands, 
703  n.  divitles  Canaan  among  Ihe  tribes,  711, 
723,  bis  age  at  this  lime,  711  n.  his  dehi> 
of  the  distribution,  7d3.  liis  inheritance,  7'J7, 
&  n.  dismisses  the  tribes  ea:-t  of  Jordan  with 
a  blessing,  733  gives  the  Israelites  his  dying 
charge,  738,  Se.  n.  reminds  them  of  God's 
goodness,  and  the  conseipieiices  of  their  apos 
tasy,  739.  of  forming  nUiances  with  the 
Cunaanites,  740.  engages  the  Israelites  to 
choose  the  service  of  God,  7-iI.  sets  up  a 
stone  as  a  memorial  of  their  pnMir  choiie  of 
God's  service,  742.  his  addre-s  in  this  con- 
duct, 743,  &.  n.     his  death  and  hnrini,  714. 

yojfAiin,  remarks  on,  and  analysis  of  the  book 
of,  vi.  Ouide  01. 

Jatham,  cxiMJses  the  wickedness  of  AbiineliTh 
and  the  Shecheniiles  by  bis  parable,  i.  7H."». 
rscapes,  7!*r>.  testimony  to  the  character  «•!", 
hy  Josephns,  ii.  339.  his  death  ;  prosperity 
and  length  of  his  reign,  46^1,  iii.  i)-T.i, 

J'nirnty^  how  to  be  commenced,  ii.  22,  2;*. 
God's  guidance  and  protection  during' one's, 

''  iii.  7^.  a  Sabbath-day's,  V.  0,  &:  n.  cu^tomof 
reading  when  making  a,  44  n. 

Journet/inffji  of  the  Israelites,  from  Sin  to  Paran, 
i.  475,  545,  t  n.  diflerent  accounts  given, 
.540  n.     map  of  them,  005. 

JuM,  to  be  sanclitied  by  pniyei  and  praise,  ii. 
I'JS.  in  the  soul,  when  ('hrisl  is  set  ii|i  in  it, 
10-J.  to  be  expressed  in  Ihanksgivini!,  400. 
liillerenee  between  mirth  and,  40;».  in  pro- 
portion to  our  willingness  and  love,  430  o. 
holy,  not  chilled  by  aue,  430  o,  its  nature, 
.553.  Ihe  Christian's,  771.  increases  with 
f.uUi,  ?47.  of  Zion,  rules  for,  iii.  01.  of  be- 
lievers in  God,  130,  137.  physiological  effects 
of,  191.  &  n.  who  have  true,  -208.  what  is 
everlastmg,  245.  forbidden  tu  the  wicked, 
.  62"<.  private,  must  givfi  way  lo  public  griefs, 
BliS.  inscribed  on  hani|uetins-rooms,  iv.  202  n. 
Christ's  snirerings  for,  v.  550,  &  n.  fallins 
into  temptations  to  he  coiint>-d  a  cause  of, 
.Siifi,  &.  n. 

Jubal^  tiie  flr^t  mn?icinn,  i.  44. 

Jii6tJc«,  its  institution,  meaning,  &.C.,  i.  4:i7,&,n. 

JhHoJi,  his  birth,  meaning  of  hiii  name,  i.  130. 
covetousncssof,  101  n.  hi='  adultery  w  ith  Ta- 
niar,  107.  his  rigor  towards  her,  and  his  own 
fhanie,  li'-9,  k  n.  urges  his  lather  lo  s- nd 
Benjamin  w  iih  him  to  Egypt,  1^1.  disrreiJiui- 
cy  in  his  account  of  ihe  money,  accounted  f<ir, 
185  n.  his  address  tr>  Joseph,  lHt<,  k  n.  emo- 
tion in  speaking  of  Joseph,  IS-9  n.  olTers  to 
l«  a  bondman  in  Benjamin's  place,  1^9.  his 
age  when  he  went  to  Egypt.  191  n.  why  sent 
to  Goshen,  195  n.  blessed  by  \u»  father,  2>!4, 
ic  n.,  205  n. 

,  kind's  nf,    more   arbitrary   am!  despntir 

than  iliosc  of  Israel,  ii.  200.  i  rown  of  the, 
how  long  hereditary,  270.  received  a  mark" 
of  honor  alHive  those  of  Israel,  .340.  ^le  per- 
petuity of  ilicir  names,  what  a  fig-iri;  of,  3I>3. 

Utii  of,  Nebuchadnezzar's  doings  con 

cernmg  ii,  ii.  .173. 

tnhr  of,  blessed  hy  MoBes,  i.  G.*!?.    hnnntl- 

iiri'  s  of,  710,  &.  n.  cities  of,  named,  718,  749, 
5c  n.  conquer  tlieir  itihertance,  719,  Ac  n. 
why  most  distinguished,  ii.  :t79.  why  nu>te 
full  and  exact  in  it.*  genealogy,  than  the  others, 
3o0.  tlcolrurtinn  of  the,  505,  causes  of  this 
destruction,  5*>5.  judgment-:  on  the,  iii.  830, 
843,  P-^5.  chronology  of  kingdtun  of.  vi.  Ouidr 
r»3-07. 

.tuJai*in^  vi,  Ouide  130.  corrupt,  131.  secl«, 
Jewish,  vi.  Ouulr  132. 

Jafta-*^  his  treason  and  punishment  predict- 
ed, iii.  HI  n.,  8?.  objpi  ittfYi  raistd  by,  at  the 
nnoinling  orChrJ>t  in  Heihany,  iv.  2-  9n.,3HJ, 
*c  n.,  739.  a  traitor,  270.  his  proifcr  lo  the 
rh\:  f  priest.s  re^^pecting  Christ,  270,  Sc  n.,  .182. 
his  bargain  with  them,  270  n.,  271,  571  n. 
his  indii«try  in  pur*uaiice  of  his  bargain,  271. 
his  c«nvirtir>n,  273.  on  his  p)irttci|>a<n)n  In 
the  Ix>rd's  >uppcr,  273  n.,  759  n.  guide  of 
them  that  took  Jesus,  279,  3H*".,  581,  8*10.  be- 
trays Christ,  2*!0,  3fr7,  .%ei,  8f»0.  carried  back 
the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  2S0.  his  repent- 
ance, despair,  nnd  death,  2?*!»,  Sc  n.,  2'i7,  &  n 


OKiNKKAI,  JxNDEX. 

prolinhle  motives  nml  expectations  of.  respect, 
ing  Christ,  2S^;,  ^v  u.  im|ioiiJince  ol  liie  ics 
tiuuutj  of,  to  the  liuili  oit.'hristianriy.  -JfO  n, 
snhseipient  Irealiiient  ot',  Oy  Ihi'  rlii-f  priests 
and  elders,  287.  appropriation  of  the  uiimey 
brought  l.R.k  Jjy,  :J{-7,  288.  called  d:'vil,  by 
Christ,  07 1,  *c  n.  why  called  Iscarioi,  I'M. 
steward  of  llio  disciples,  739.  the  sop  ^-ivi-n 
to,  by  Christy  7.57  n.,  758.  the  son  i-f  [leidi- 
tion,  793.  Ins  miserable  end,  v.  0,  fz  n  ny 
lice  of  his  death  taken  at  Jerusalem,  7. 
Jtttliis  vf  Hatitee,  V.  27  Ii.,  28  n. 

Mtircat'tcns^    supposed    referenre    to,    in 

Ihe  Kpisile  In  the  Ih  brews,  v.  553  n. 
./«(/f,  brother  of  James,  grandsiuis  of,  arraigm  il 
before  a  Itoinan  tribiinul,  iv.  73  n.  various 
names  for,  453.  Kp.of,alluded  lo,  109.  called 
Lel.briis  and  Thaddeus,  author  of  the  Epislte 
of  Juile,  surprised  nt  Christ's  prfuiiiscs  lo  hi.- 
disciples,  708.  object  and  srope  fd'lbe  I'pislle 
of,  V.  (i50.  remarks  (Ui  tlie  Epislh:  of,  vi. 
(Ittiite  l(i9. 
JuiUa,  or  Puhsliiir^  map  of,  iv.  Inlritdnriion  viii. 
historical  facts  respe,  ting,  i:80.  ttihuiaty  td 
Htune  in  the  lime  of  ('hi  ist,  4iS,  &l  n.  changes 
in  the  government  of,  in  Christ's  lime,  430  n, 
c<un)uiied  lime  of  Christ's  re--idence  in,  i< 
build  upon  the  foiinditlimi  of  John  the  Haptisl, 
fhl'i.  cinise  of  Christ's  leaving,  (i35. 
Jmiire,  the  word  eipiivsileiil  to  arbitrator  or 
referee,  iv.  500  n.  CInist  refuses  to  be,  in 
civil  afi'airs,  500  n.,  507. 

"/  ail  vieii,  reiniisites  nccessarv  for  the, 

iv.  053  n. 
Jiolt^rs^  wh)*  called  gods,  i.  302  n.  shouhl  be 
just,  3;»0,  307  n.  nature  of  their  authority, 
ii.  411.  ipialificntions,  4ti5.  nioUves  urging 
Iliem  to  duty,  400.  corruption  of,  839.  les 
sons  for,  iii.  214.     not  alu  ays  just,  252. 

,  buok  iif,   chronology  of,   di(ii(-uU,  i.   10, 

75ri  n. 

oj'f.<i-ael,  appointed  by  Moseg,  282.     p 

lence  of,  to  be  tdieyed,  .598.  how  elected,  ('(0, 
liurdition  of  the  commotnveaUh  under  the 
740.  rare  taken  to  show  tliat  Ihey  acled  by 
divine  wairant,  773  n.  remarks  resprrting 
Jewish,  iv.  41  n. 

,  remarks  on  the  hook  of,  vi.  fJnidr  6. 

Jiul:^'nt>r  iijlir  the  Jl*sU,  what  meant  hy,  iv.  091, 
&  h.  ' 

Jiiti-fijie'it,  impartially  in,  enjoined  on  llie 
Jews,  i.  420.  favorable  lo  others,  is  the  safest 
ii.  1)^!)  o.  to  be  given  in  every  c'ty,  598. 
God's  and  man's",  contrasted,  iii.  I8tl,  2;ii 
f.ilse,  ahomiiiable,  191.  Iteiween  good  and 
evil,  *(I)-cured  by  indulced  propensities,  22.T 
tribunal  of,  iv.  41  n.  meaning  of  'rise  in, 
I'il  n.  eoniinilled  to  the  .^on,  i:."i3,  Ac  n.  rhar 
acier  of  Chri>t's,  0.55.  not  to  i>e  accnrdm 
to  the  outward  appearance,  ()79.  of  this 
world,  740.  conviction  (jf,  by  Ihe  Spirit,  78! 
&.  n. 

ihiij,  the  cei'fainlv,  doingr:  of,  ii.  823, 

&  n.,  iii.  279,920.  .<:aints"will  then  sit  with 
Christ,  138.  t.)  whom  to  be  committed, 
251,  description  of  the,  2r)4.  the  distinction 
to  he  then  made,  205.  lime  of  the,  379  n 
the  thought  of,  a  motive  to  dilin;ence,  v.  208 
n.,209n.  lescivatiou  of  the  wicked  to  the, 
019.     .arconnt  of,  in  the  Apocalypse,  727,  fi  n, 

iinll,  why  not  entered   hv  the  chief 

priests  and  elders,  iv.  805.  what  and  how 
the  terms  are  applied,  v.  Ml  n. 

to  ciiinr,    iiecessily   of,    ii.    £.50,  259. 

pnvif  i.f,  2.59  o.  will  show  Ibe  righteousness 
iif  God,315o.  ad  men  to  ;i[ipiar  at  the,  iv. 
054  n.     no  res|iecl  of  persons  in  Ihe,  v.  Ir*2. 

"flit,  cuts  illnstraiiii'',  v.  108. 

Jittl<riiiriit..-^  denoting  God's  judicial  laws,  i. 
297  n.  JM't,  307  n.,t3.5.  nritiin  ::m\  iiiennin-j 
of  the  word,  :L-i  ap|died  lo  the  Sciiptures, 
410  n. 

,  «(.*/'.*,  on   the  enVcts  of,  ii.  31,30, 

37,ico.,  i3^,200o.  fihould  not  make  us  afraid 
of  ordinances,  411.  their  severity  in  proportion 
to  their  d'day,  CrO.  on  finding  second  causes 
i\->r,  187  o.  as  terrible  now  as  ever,  l-^^'O  o. 
mo>t  iieuph'chari'e  others  wiih  b-  ini;  the  lioi.-i- 
of,  199.  under  the  Cbri  lian  di.-pen-.ilion 
ceuerally  spiritual,  292  o.  Iheir  ciadii;il  ap 
Iimarh  beneficial,  372  o.  averted  by  repent 
ance,  415,  l-VJ.  sent  to  awaken,  evpiaimd  bv 
Ihe  Word,  4.59,  upon  Egypt,  iii.  74.  not  sen'i 
t>  correct  tiie  incorrigible,  314,327.  inllirted 
by  the  removal  of  useful  men,  321.  justilie'l, 
.320.  spirtinal,  orten  bring  temporal,  332. 
despifers  of,  nhall  he  tinmbled,  3!h3.  on  ollieis 
either  benefit  or  condemn  us,  .509,  709.  to  be 
rememb<:r<;d,  .52:).  if  not  .seen,  r-Iiall  be  felf, 
.53"^.  n-d  averted  by  mere  lanientations  of  na- 
ture, .513  o.  a  rod  to  the  people  of  God,  and  a 
fword  to  his  enemies.  .571.  if  di.sregarded, 
Ihey  retreat  only  to  r.turn  In  greater  force, 
599  o.  not  to  be  e.vraped  friun  by  slrucgling, 
1^04.  niir  by  sin,  fiI4.  of  nations,'  public,  or.M. 
sin  the  cause  of,  670.  the  pious  cafe  durinc, 
1.71,075.  danger  of  reearding,  as  ot  a  dis- 
lance,  077.  during  the  heaviest,  jionie  are  left 
as   monuments,   i^O.    e'piiiy  of,  71.5.     Home- 


KIN 

lime.- ^il.  1,1  and  j^hiw,  822.  stupidity  nn-ler, 
pie.-.aye  tif  giealer,  .^.'5.  days  of,  827,  Nil. 
icjienlnnre  Ihe  only  u  ny  of  C-cape  from,  845. 
on  ol»iiii:uy  tinilrr,  840.  former,  written  for 
our  ijistrurtlon,  901.  the  use  to  be  nnide  of, 
iv.  51.'). 

Jn.Haal  bhnthic.^s,  iii.  332,  393,  487. 

iimccei.'iii'^'.i,   laws  respecting,  i.  30G  n., 

Julian,  the  emperor,  ii.  718  n.  never  called  in 
tptpstion  the  genuinenowo  of  the  Go.<!pels,  iv. 
i;Oi). 

.hi.st  inart,  character  of  the,  iii.  090. 

Ju.<ti<r,  impartial  aihiiinistration  of,  a  duty,  ii. 
1  i5o.  ^■iulalcd,  exaniple  of,  159.  example  of, 
199.  nilministialion  of,  should  not  be  ealled 
ermi,  210.  righily  adinini.stered,  the  glorv  of 
a  natinii,  iii.  181.  an  ordinance  of  God,  167. 
IierversiiUiof,  193.  lo  the  po(»r,228,  818.  must 
he  calbfl  for  hy  the  people,  if  rulers  neglect  t<i 
do  it,  475.  in  trade,  7.'j7.  oltJod,  in  punish- 
ing sin,  8(:5.  the  great  rule  i.f,  iv.  03,  &.  n. 
enjoined,  4.'>7. 

— ■_ ,  f-'cfi'-v,  cannot  be  evaded  by  insuhordina- 

ti<m,  ii..57.  refuge  and  comfort  of  the  op|)resp- 
ed,  100.  though  hu!g  delayed,  sure,  00.  retrib- 
utive, 1 19.  on  ilenonncing  or  executing,  2.59. 
(UI  Ihe  erVects  of  Ihe  displays  of,  270  o.  will 
he  fully  shown  in  the  da\' of  retribution, 3.55 1). 
reinntlison,  027.  unrivalled,  704.  how  be>t 
seen,7I0.  consists  wiih  iiiHiction  of  vengeance 
on  wicked  men,  iii.  57  o.  satisfied  by  the 
death  of  his  Son,  iv.  290.  not  impeaiired  by 
liie  rondeninalion  of  an  inuo<:eiii  Son,  719  n. 
Christ's  death  a  demonstration  of,  v.  It:9. 
consistent  with  permiliing  sin,  220,  fit  n. 

.liiAifiealion,  by  faith,  referred  to  by  Mose?, 
i.  038  n.  happiness  of  la-inc  in  a  st;ttc  of,  ii. 
778.  llirough  Christ,  iii.  39,  t?8,  120.  by 
works,  hopeless,  129,  130  n.  Paul's  discourse 
on,  V.  177,  178.  by  the  law,  184  n.  ol>ji-ciii'i:.i 
to,  answered,  185.  faith  in  Christ's  riKliteoii-s- 
mss  the  only  ground  of,  187, 188.  doeiiine  >'f, 
liy  faith,  how  looked  upon  by  tlie  Jews,  189. 
proved  hy  the  e\niii|ile  of  Ahi:ihain,  1^9-192. 
the  inodeaiiil  ilie  frtiits  of,  193,  &  n.  the  re- 
lation between  it  and  sanctificntion,  Ui8  n. 
does  not  frusiiale  grace,  302.  by  faith,  taupl-t, 
3t3.  the  ouly  xvay,  and  taught  in  Ihe  O.  T., 
:{03,  &.  n.  meaning  of,  in  tho  gof^fiel  seuj-e, 
505.  w'orks,  and  not  faith  alone,  necessary  to, 
574.  diflerent  meaning  of,  in  Paul's  and 
James's  Epistles,  .574.     remaiks  on,  723  n. 

Jasttn  Jilailijr,  on  the  report  that  Jesn-:'  body 
was  stolen  away  hyihe  disciples,  jv.  300  n. 
on  the  authenticity' of  the  Gospels,  309.  on 
the  early  occupalions  of  Jesus,  33;*  n.  on  Si- 
mon Magus,  V.  4'.'. 


K. 


K' 


'.'JDF.SI/B^ILYEJt,  the  spot  where  the  Ts- 
raeliies  miinnur  and  turn  bnck,  i.  487,  550. 

Jv'iiliktidi,   tliree  cities  of  this  name 

described,  i.  700  n. 

h'ul  III  ticks,  Iheir  «'orshii>,  i.  47  n. 

h'araites,  iv.  223  n.,  229  n. 

h'ednr,  tents  of,  described,  iii.  283  n.  people  of, 
(i30  n. 

h'rilrvii,  or  Cidro7i,  note  nn,  ii.  494  n. 

Krrp  i/ie  way  oj' the  Lord,  its  meaning,  i.  94  n. 

h'eihih,   ii.  95. 

h'ci'iu^,  who  they  were^  i.  525  n.  Iiave  their 
[Hissessions  with  the  tribe  of  Judali,  749. 

Kfttiiicott,  dissertation  of,  on  Hebrew  te:^t,  ii. 
849. 

Krysy  rut  of  anrii-ni,  iii,  374.  Ihe  scribes  dis- 
tinguished Iiy,  .503  n. 

i<f  th£  hivftdinn  ofhravni,  how  lo  he  under- 
stood, iv.  104,  &  n. 

Kid,  whv  not  to  be  pcethed  in  its  niolher's  milk, 
i.  309  n. 

Kidney  of  irfieat,  origin  ami  meaning  of  the 
phrase,  i.  045  n. 

Kindue^s,  ellects  of,  ii.  85  o.  the  pleasure  of 
doing  one  act  of,  .should  excite  us  to  another, 
147.  not  always  found  where  most  e.vpecled, 
17M.  of  God,  iii.  829.  shown  to  ChrisCs  peo- 
ple and  ministers,  rewarded,  iv.  101.  ccn- 
maniled,  v.  394.     See  Btncvolenee,  and  Gc.d- 

Vf.'H. 

Knidrfd^  love  of,  not  to  overrule  conscience,  ii. 
401,  alTection  for,  not  lo  interfere  with  fluty 
t'>God,  4.'.8  n.  what  for,  iii.  191.  l.iit.frM -"^ 
of  the  enmities  of,  194.  respertahilirv  cf, 
enhances  crime,  970.  bitterness  of  enmities 
aiiKUip,  iv.  95  n.,  99  n. 

A'"'"',  projiosiiion  to  make  Jesus,  iv.  145  n., 
002.  of  Egypt,  dealing  subtly,  v.  35,  ii  n. 
See  Kiuga. 

uftcrrirrsy  il.  044  n. 

Kinsdom  vf  ChriH,  honors  of,  bow  gained,  11. 
398.  'forever'  aprdied  to  the,  417  n.  how 
founded,  719.  blessings  of  the,  iii.  399,  401, 
42:1.  prosper! tv  of,  predicted  under  reign  . 
of  Solomon,  J7,'  JH.  its  duration,  17, &  n.,  18,  ', 
45,  48,  0.3,  134.  its  extent,  18,  30,  40,  KM- 
Kt7  o.      compared   with    heathen   kingdoms, 

20 


KIS 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


LAZ 


n  n.,  IT.  cnililem  of  its  eiilirg?menl,  ID, 
ltd  niatij  enemies,  ftiirl  tlieir  pniii.-^Iiineiits,  Ijl, 
131.  great  eiilaraement  uf,  ttll,  84,  137.  iLs 
iiiruiiijiarabU'  |Kiin|),  I'Si,  1.^1.  hkrs-^iri^s  of 
tlie,  .(Hi),  4!H,4-2U.     predicted,  biiS. 

h'l'^fiiiin  iif  Oiuly  sliould  be  near  niir  heaita, 
11.  1 19.  sliall  extend,  TUO.  synonyiuuiis  w  ith 
tne  kin<;do[u  of  luraveii,  iv.  14  ii.  wlial  is 
meant  hy  the,  58  n..  540,  &  ri.  M  hi-  lirsl 
SMii;:lit,  58,  &  n.  Jioxv  to  be  songlit,  .''►fi,497. 
rnui|iarid  to  leaven,  134, . "ill),  to  seed  rast  into 
Hit-  LToimd,  :(-i5,  A:,  n.  to  a  grain  of  iiuistard- 
.'i-  e.l,  JJU,  519.  meaniiigof  [he 'coming  of  the, 
with  power,'  350,  Al  n.  to  be  received  hy  us 
a-  liUle  children,  :i5y,  Ac  n.,  5.>t.  on  pressing 
into  the,  541  n.  un  the  time  and  mode  of  the 
roining  of  the,  519.  opposition  in  st  tint?  np 
the,  5^1'J.  appearance  of  the,  to  be  ^iimiltane- 
iiii.s  and  -general,  549.  described,  v.  4  il.  the 
manner  of  believers'  coining  into  the, 504,  &.n. 
ajipruat  hin^,  001  n. 

Ii-aoeit,  meaning  of  the,   iv.  14  n., 

ti7  II.,  101  n.,  i:{7  n.  meanins  of  '  thy  kingdom 
coniL*,'  51,  Ac  n.  the  least  and  greiilesl  in  llie, 
1  Jl  n.,  IU5,  17u,  &  n.,  4«J,  &  n.  its  privdeces 
and  ble-isings,  lllti  n.  h^vv  toohtain  admission 
I.)  It,  136  n.  how  '  shut  np  '  hy  tlif'srrdi'*.s  and 
i*iiarisees,93-3  n.  illustrated  by  the  parable  of 
the  virgins,  '257.  of  the  tal.mts,  '200.  compared 
to  a  grain  of  mnsiard-seed,  134. 

•  /.-rue/,   not   at  the  dispo-^al  of  the 


kinii;,  a>  fVrivate  property,  ii.  9113  n.  its  perpe 
titity  certain,  spiritually  consiilered,  9't'l  n. 
causes  of  its  rajud  growth  ami  prosperity  in 
the  tune  of  Solomon,  "314  n.  a  type  of  the 
.Mc--iah's,  *214.  de-irableness  of  the  siftiation 
ot  the, 'iUJ.  true  religion  preserved  in,  till  the 
nii.isure  of  its  initiutty  was  ftill,  2)0.  the  his- 
t.iry  of,  an  admirable  roniment  on  the  [>ri)|>he- 
v\ei  of  Moses  and  Joshua,  9')0.  ihe  glory  <tf, 
niiiii-r  Siiliimon,2M.  blessed  with  the  best  of 
j.i-..;ihrt-,  in  the  time  of  her  worst  king-', '2tU, 
III :  eiuToachments  of  enemies  on  the  borders 
Ml"  the,  :i3ii  n.  the  best  days  of  it,  337.  a  prey 
I.)  the  ambition  of  her  great  men,  3;^.  true 
religion  declined  in  it  from  the  death  of  Klishn, 
:{:i^  n.  subdued  by  tlie  king  of  Assjria,  313. 
1(1  I  of  the  nation  ;  yet  a  remnant  is  presrr\ed 
till  the  romnienccment  of  the  gospel  church, 
34.1.  cause  of  their  deslriictiiui,  34.i.  See 
/  ratlites. 

— : Jadak,    (Jod's    rare    and    prolec- 

lidii  of  the.  ii.  317.  ."suffered  both  by  tlie  en- 
III  n  and  friendship  of  Israel,  335. 

Ki  I _:<(., m<^  earthly,  when  most  durable,  ii.  399. 
ili--ir  revolutions,  to  advance  God's  glory, 
I  I.  '2\.  of  srai-e  and  providence  in  tli** 
h  tii<l>  of  Christ,  55,  60.  at  (iod's  disposal, 
1  ;■   ,  579. 

nf  ihe  worlds  meaning  of,  iv.  3ri,  &  n. 

h'"t/Sj  eastern  notions  respecting  them,  i. 
J-'rf  11.  duty  and  appointment  nf  on ■»,  his  exist- 
ence recognized,  not  commanded  hy  God, 
ISi  n.  first  appointmt^nt  of  Egyptiin,  ii.  45  n., 
4i>.  on  the  anointing  of,  49  n.,  3i9.  on  Ihe  du- 
ties of  Hebrew,  5-2  n.  power  of  .Aslatir,  5-3  n. 
revenues  of  ancient,  5'3  n.  sin  of  Ihe  I^ra?litej 
in  a-king,  57n.  what  the  -iloryof,  180,  title 
of  K2yptian,241  n.  the  fault  of  new,  to  •:ratify 
ail  th.'ir  dependents,a45n.  Israelitish,  changed 
r  lyal  seat^,  2ti0.  clemency  the  p;,Tiiliar  (u  ii  i 
m'-nt  of,  279  o.  nothing  before  Gud,  431. 
Ih-ir  e.xample  powerful,  434  o.  injure  them 
pelves  by  tramplinz  on  subject;,  418.  should 
beit.nv  reward.-i,  5S3.  obligation  of,  lo  ii^n 
their  power  and  reign  for  GckI,  iii.  04,  25,  131, 
in-itructing  the  people  about  Christ,  -JS.  iln-ir 
exaltation  and  prosperity  depend  on  God,  131. 
for  what  they  should  reicn,  131.  shonhl  pra\ 
for  their  |>eople,  131.  wicked,  used  to  pronmii' 
G:>d's  purposes,  131  n.  their  sentences.  187. 
cli'xracterand  comfort  of  good,  187,  2^11.  favor 
of,  liS7.  why  passionate,  19:\  Iheir  true  honor, 
yi5,  &  n.  unhappini'ss  of,  ii4,  255.  ofVen 
merely  God*s  rods,  345.  must  lead  in  nTarm. 
5  12.  instrumants  in  God's  hand,. 573.  a  title 
pivcn  to  tributaries,  579  n,  jealons  of  succes- 
sors, iv.  8,  on  praying  for,  v.  4U5  n.,  4G()  n. 
See   K'ni^. 

-^ blinks  of,   politics,   for  the   direction   of 

public  affairs,  ii.  210.  their  comp  latinn  and 
auth,ir=hip,  20O.  eviilences  of  the  divine  au- 
thority of,  200.  written  before  the  destruction 
.  of  the  first  temple,  2i5  n  preface  to  the  sec- 
ond of  the,  2?9.  paral.c.  passases  with  Sam- 
uel and  Chronirle.s,  432  n,  arranged,  ill.  92"3. 
remarks  on,  and  analvsis  of  the  books  of,  vi. 
Ouidc  62. 

Kin!r''!t  cToirn^  cut  of  the,  ii.  156  n. 

. —  Mirk'naij,  what  was  the,  i.  508  n. 

K-csk,  i.x  summer-house,  iii   289. 

Kiriath'jraritn,  meaning  of,  ii,  39,  40. 
Kid-i,  the  holy,  v.  255,  &.  n. 
Kit.^i'iS^  an  eastern  salutation,  i.  151  n.     of  any 
thing  offered  by  a  superior,  177  n.     wliai  con- 
st tered   by  orientals   commendable,  and  what 
wanton,  ii.  8n.     tlie  hand,  in  adoration,  r.' 
oriental,  of  rescripts  of  anlhority,   iii.  214  n. 
of  the  mouth,  what,  283,  &  n.    tbe  dust,  cut 


of,  448  n.  of  idols,  b33  n.  oriental  customs 
and  meaning  i-f,  iv.  4t.7,  Ac  n.  still  a  salu- 
laliitii  ill  the  ea.vt,  v.  319  ii. 

A'iftofi,  its  sitiintKUi,  i.  15  n. 

Knave,  tricks  of  an  oriental,  iii.  1.^0. 

Knavery,  the  way  to  sl:ivery,  iii.  174. 

Kiicailin<i-troii^lus,  cut  and  description  of,  i. 
256  n. 

Knives  of  the  ancients,  of  what  made,  i.  230  n. 

Kiii'ir,  often  means  approve,  iv.  t.7  n.  oflen 
impli''S  Worship  also,  789  n. 

Kn-'irttn:  C/irist,  remarks  on,  iv.  7('4,  Sl  n.,  7^5, 
78:t,  At  n. 
Ood,  how  to  be  unilerslood,  iv.  7^9  n. 

KHvicUdar,  should  be  .sanctified,  i.  28  n.  what 
implied  in  the  Hebrew  word  translated, 217  n., 
234  n.  of  mankind,  leads  to  caution,  ii.  400o. 
remark  upon,  .551.  value  nf  full,  701  ii.  the 
mother  of  devotion,  Iii.  64.  of  God's  word 
de>iired  and  prayed  for,  9ti.  how  to  be  used, 
9ti,  141.  how  to  be  valued,  96,  142.  God's 
interest  to  communicatp,  to  his  people,  100. 
two  general  rules  tooblain,  141.  beginningor 
fiuindation  of,  HI  n.  what  company  to  be 
avoided  to  obtain,  142.  how  to  be  soiisht, 
146,  148.  the  Christian's,  shown  in  conduct, 
174.  valuable  as  used,  IKi.  to  be  dis|)ersed, 
182.  God's  care  lo  preserve  true,  206,  &  n. 
why  conducivf!  to  sorrow,  245,  &  o.  use  to  be 
made  of  this  fact,  915.  true,  always  accom- 
panied with  modesty,  V.  282  n.  that  which 
Paul  desired  for  Ihe  Ephesians  ;  its  origin  and 
nature,  3S2.  of  Christ,  what  it  is,  416,  428. 
importance  and  duty  of  gaining  religions  and 
intellectual,  613,  &  n.  .See  Education,  and 
Leoruiiiir, 

K"fuitU,  the  duties  of  his  descendfints  between 
th  ity  and  fifty.  Eleazarlheiroverseer,  i.  459. 
theit  number,  Itll. 

Kiirnh,  and  his  company  rebel,  i.  494.  Moses 
remonstrates  with  them,  495,  4c  n.  their  in- 
soleu'  e,  and  blaming  Moses  alone,  4911.  the 
spot  of  ilie;r  meaning,  496  n,  agitate  Ihe  peo- 
|ile,  497.  his  destruction,  497,  498  n.  his 
ch  Idren  for.sake  him  and  are  saved,  498  n. 
wh;tt  was  done  with  their  censers,  498.  cut 
of  them,  499  n. 

h'oraii  speaks  of  the  beauty  of  Joseph,  i.  170  n. 

Kur^listatt,  modern  knight  of,  iii.  634  n. 


L. 

T  ABAJ^'  proiiit>e-;  Racli  1  to  Jacob  ;  and  tries, 

-'-'  and  deceives  hini.  i.  135,  &.n.  compounds 
witll  him,  136.  Iiisbarirain  to  detain  him,  139. 
his  and  hw  5011-'  selfishntss,  13  1  n.,  141  n., 
144  n.  becomes  ill-natured,  ami  \\hy,  141. 
pursues  Jacnb,  142.  rebukes  Jacob,  and  search- 
es for  his  gods,  144.  inake.s  a  covenant  with 
Jacob,  and  the  ceremony  discrib'il,  145.  am- 
higiiiiy  of  the  language  respe<ting  the  gods  by 
whom  he  swore,  I4t'. 

Lrihor,  of  others,  not  t<»  be  rested  in,  ii.  417. 
p'ofitiible,  and  lo  be  well  paid  for,  435.  estab- 
lished and  prospered  by  God,  iii.  51.  fnrtem- 
piirals,  orspiritnals,  is  rewarded,  168,  the  most 
profitable,  209,  &  n.  immoderate,  a  sin,  209. 
vain,  243,  253.  profitabl-  and  niipr..filabl.-, 
243,  &  n.  time  of  beginning  ami  ending  d;iily, 
iv.  196  n. 

,  aril  arr  hrarii  ladni,  who,  iv.  1 1 1.  -^  11. 

Lnhiirt-r^-.  the  keeping  back  the  hire  of,  by  fraud, 
and  till-  frc(pientconsei|uences,  v.  531  n.  dady 
wages  of,  687  n. 

f.adii.-i^i ,  her  king  conspires  against  Israel,  i.  700. 
h:s  de-tiiiction,704. 

Lnrtimttn-:^  un  breaking  the  legs  of  crucified 
criminals,  iv.  818  n. 

iMddiT,  that  seen  by  Jaroli,  what  il  wa=,  i.  i:J2, 

Lnilirs,  looking  i:lass  for,  iii.  2:i9,  He  o.,  1=37-239. 
See  Feiiuilt.t,  and  IVomm. 

fjitttini,  on  ancv'slral  names  acnong  Ihe  North 
Ai'nerican  Indians,  iv.  414  n. 

Lni^lt,  its  inhabitants,  i.  816  n. 

Lu'iih,  Ihe  paschal,  how  to  be  eaten,  i.  2.53  n 
typ'cal  of  Christ,  i.  254.  meaning  of,  251  n. 
tiic  blood  of,  why  sprinkled,  254  n.  not  to  be 
divided,  2.58  n.  how  eaten  by  Christ  and  his 
apostles,  2,58  n.  song  of  praise  lo  the,  v.  684, 
«L  n.  slain,  an  emblemof  Christ's  priesthood 
r84  n. 

of  God,  propriety  and  meaning  of  the  ex- 
pression, iv.  610  n.     his  taking  away  sins,  61 1 

Lamr  healed  in  the  temple,  iv.  208. 

Lntiirrh,  the  first  polyganiisl,  i.  44,  &  n. 

L'imentatiiMi,  practice  of,  after  the  decease  of 
friends,  iv.  728  n.,  730  n. 

Lnmnitations,  bonk  of,  not  written  at  ihe  death 
of  Jo-;iah,  ii.  .501  n.  acionnt  of  it,  iii.  644. 
remarks  )m  the  book  of,  vi,   Gu<de  74. 

Lamps,  in  tabernacle,  main  one  never  went  out, 
ii.  .30,  oriental,  symbolical  of  prosperity,  iii. 
232  n. 

Land,  the  first  conveyance  of,  on  record,  i.  II2  ri. 

Lnyithnarka,  ancient  use  and  sacredness  of,  i. 
604  n.     duty  as  to,  iii.  9)8. 

Lan-nia^e.,  its  origin,  i.  99  n.     the  Hebrew  the 

I  original,  67  n.    when  and  why  confounded 


and  Ihe  ronpeipieiires,  68  n.,n9.  remarks  on, 
ii.71l  n.  reckh  s.-ness  in,  the  fool's  badjre, 
iii.  185.  spoken  by  the  Jew.^  ai  the  lime  of  ihe 
gift  of  tongues  on  the  day  vi  \  entecost,  v.  9  n. 
cf  Lytaonia,  77.    the   Hebrew,   131  ji.    Sec 

Sprcch. 

Laudicra,  described,  v.  437  n.  copy  of  a  forged 
epistle  from,  437  n.  cut  of,  (i63.  accuunl  of, 
(;64  n.,  (,77  11.,  (78,  At  n.  ines»^age  sent  lo,  in 
the  Apocalypse,  (i78,  Ac  11,  Paul's  instrument- 
ality in  plaiiltng  ilie  rliiMch  in,  (i78. 

Last  dntjs,  \\  hen,  and  hou  to  be  understood,  v. 
9,  (;2I,  Ac  n. 

Loit  Siijipcr.     Sec  f.itrd^n. 

Liifticcs  of  winilows  desi  ribed  and  represeuled 
by  a  cut.  i.  768  n.,  ii.  289  n.,  290,  iii. 989. 

Laii<r/iter,  nn  proof  of  happiness,  iii.  179,246, 
folly  in  \\  hat,  260.  the  woe  denounced  on, 
iv.  456. 

/.orcr  of  brass,  lis  use,«hnpe,  Acc.,i.  933  n.,360  n. 

Law,  how  promulgated,  ii.  52  n.  how  re^'arded 
by  the  bad  and  good,  iii,  203.  \^  hen  men  ate 
absolved  from  positive,  iv.  114  n.  principles 
respecting,  685,  686.  comparative  obligation 
of  man's  and  God's,  v.  ^229  11.  obedience  to 
civil,  enjoined, 503,  &  n. 

,  ceremonial,  obligation  and  typical  charac- 
ter of  ilie,  i.  318  n.  useofihe,896.  obedience 
to  the,  not  now  required,  v.  360,  370,  Ac  n. 
its  imperfe'tion,  540,  &  n. 

,  nvil,  of  the  Jews,  vi.  Guide  158. 

,  Oorf's,  defined,  i,  122  n.,  9.59  n.  when  and 

where  given  to  Israel,  282,  &,  n.,  984,  296  11, 
traditions  respecting  its  delivery,  284  n.  its 
nature  and  obtigaliDn,286n.  its  rea-^onableness, 
29!>n.  how  God  ga%e  it  peculiar  honor,  313  n. 
perpetuity  of  itsobligation.Soan.  a  repetit-on 
of  it,  567.  written  on  stone  by  Moses  ;  the  mm- 
mand  thai  it  should  be  read,  C4n,  what  part 
was  delivered  to  the  priests,  6-10  n.  clorioug 
manifestations  of  God  when  it  was  given,  651. 
how  niiich  of  it  was  written  011  stone,  and  why, 
695  n.  the  only  standard  orduty,732.  niaking 
light  of,  the.cpringand  malignity  of  sin,  ii.  If>3. 
awakens  the  cimscience,  and  brings  men  lo 
condemn  themselves,  154  o.  book  of,  fui:nd 
by  llilkiab,  what  it  was  ;  cavils  of  infidels  con- 
cerning the  etfect  of  it  on  Josiah,  362,  363, 
&  n.,  364.  great  dehghi  in,  iii.  9,5,  103,  106, 
109,  110.  rule  of  obedience  toall  men, 95,  100. 
the  Christian's  respect  for,  95,  100,  109.  (h-- 
Iight  of  obeyrng,  9(1,  101.  foil  to  lemplalions, 
9i>.  wonders  in,  96,  106.  a  guide  to  the  pil- 
grim  stranger,  96.  an  unspeakable  gilt,  97. 
the  rewaid  of  obedience  to,  101.  extent  of  its 
application,  103.  evidence  of  lo\e  to,  103. 
necessity  of  knowing,  lo  linderstand  the  gos- 
pel, 104  n.  its  wonderful  discoveries, 106,  Ac  n. 
how  Christians  feel  at  its  violation,  106,  107. 
righteous  and  holy,  107.  consideretl,  and  at- 
tention to  it  urged,  157.  pvo|iliesie)l  until  Jolin, 
iv.  105,  Ac  n.  ,\iitigonus  taui!ht,  should  be 
obeyed  from  love  to  God,  not  from  reward, 
159  n.  Pharisees  divide  the  precepts  of,  into 
weighty  and  slight,  191  n.  niavim  respecting 
obedience  to  all  precepts  of,  226  n.  enjoins 
love  to  God  and  man,  226,  .Sc  n.,  373.  obe- 
dience to,  enjoined,  228,229.  smaller  matters 
of,  are  regarded,  and  the  greater  omitted  by 
the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  2.34.  design  in  re- 
gard lo,  541.  sense  of,  as  used  by  Paul  in  the 
Romans,  and  how  determined,  v.  187  n.,  191  n. 
considerations  on,  202,  Ar  n.  its  e.xcellence, 
203,  Ac  n.,  205,  <fe  n.  our  relation  to  it,  2('8  o. 
Die  --tandard  even  in  business,  240  n.  di-tinc- 
tioM  beiween  '  as  a  covenant*  and  '  as  a  rule,' 
240  n.  the  fulfilling  of,  241.  compared  with 
the  gospel,  327  n.,  328.  meanineof '  the  letter 
ilkilleth,'328,Ac  n.  its  abrogaiion  iypined,3e8, 
At  II.  meanina  of  being  dead  to,  361.  why 
given,  364,  At  n.  given  by  ancels,  364  n.  a 
Bchoolniaster,3'^5.  how  the  cause  of  enmity, 
386  n.  end  of  the,  as  sho^^  n  by  Paul,  4(^, 
46,3.  Ac  n.  on  keeping  Ihe  whole,  excejit  one 
point,  573  n.,  .574,  &l  n.  is  the  believer's  rule 
of  duly,  .582  n. 

,j(fo:fnic.  Harmony  of  the,  vi.   Guide  161, 

162. 

oflihsrhi,  the  gospel  viewed  as  the,  v.  574, 

Anr.'-,  respertini:  snciifices,  i.  368-384.  obe- 
dience to  these  would  have  b  rureil  life, 
416,  Ac  n.  various  kinds,  how  di-tinguished, 
iii.  267. 

Lairircrsj  who  were  Jewish,  iv.  295,  502  n., 
5.I3'  n.  Christ  tempted  by,  225,  490,  &.  n. 
supposed  to  be  synonymous  with  scribes, 
226  n.,  502  n.  regioveil  for  making  ret-gimi 
burdensome,  5^3.  the  Jews'  occasion  under 
the  Romans  to  employ,  v.  141  n. 
Lmiiuir  „n  of  hands,  by  whom  practised,  iv.  83  n. 
office  of  Ilie  iniirstiy  conferred  by  the,  v.  474. 
explained,  .526,  Al  n. 

Lazaru--,  Ills  resiirrei  t'on  b^d  people  to  fnlli^w 
Christ  lo  Jerusalem,  iv.207  n.  why  the  raising 
of,  to  life,  is  recorded  only  by  John,  725.  tbe 
brotlierof  Mary  and  Marl  ha. 72.5.  Christ's  proc- 
nost'cntion  respecting  the  sickness  of,  725.- 
Christ's  conversation  with  hisdisci[)lesrespect- 
iiig,727.  with  Martha  about  the  resurrection  of, 
30 


LEV 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


LOS 


709.  Christ's  sympMhy  withllie  fiiemls  or,731. 
the  crave  of,  "ici.  Christ's  prayer  brfnre  rais- 
ing, T3J,  733,  &.  II.  culleit  fr<iiu  Un^  grave, 
734.  consequences  ot'the  inirade  wrought  upon, 
731.  741),  74-3.  sups  wilh  Jesus  nl  Helhany,73ll. 
(lucisioii  ufthe  Jews  in  piil  lo  ilcath,  710. 

Lainrua  and  the  rich  man,  cut,  and  parable ofj 
iv.  -110,  Ml. 

I^a-;ur^  the  ceremonies  in  making  one,  i.83n. 
meaning  of  the  wont  trnnslated,  6i*7  n. 

Leah  deceives  Jarol).  i.  135.  the  names  df  her 
children,  13G,  137.  her  piety,  13iin  persuades 
Jacob  lo  t.ikc  Zilpah,  as  his  coiirubine,  137  n. 
(5od  answers  her  prayer  fnr  rhildren,  138. 
ndvi-'is  Jacob  to  leave  Labaii,  143,  Ic  n.  Iier 
burial,  aO-J  n. 

LfauiHff  on  the-  Aant/,  or  shoulder,  In  walking, 
ea-lern  custom  of,  li.  307  n. 

LrarntH'*^  use  of  human,  iii.  80.>.  important  lo 
mini-lers,  iv.89  n.  flourished  in  the  time  of 
Christ,  057,  677,  073  n.     See  Knotcled^e. 

Ltasl  in  the  kiagii»vt  of  heaven^  iv.  104  n.,  lO.i. 

f,rurf  J,  of  what  emblemalicul,  i. '2J3  n.  king- 
dom of  heaven  compured  to,  iv.  !34,  13tl. 
principle'*  and  practices  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees  compared  to,  IttO.  meaning  of, 
IW)  n.  of  the  riiarisees.tobe  guarded  against, 
34(i.    and  of  Herod,  34ti. 

Leaviag  alt  for  Cftriot,  the  recompense  for,  iv. 
361  n.,  536.   reniarkson,450  n.,  537,  &  n.   i^ee 

ftTaOkilt^. 

Lebanon^  situation  of  the  valley  of,  i.  708  n.  of 
the  mountain  of,  709  n.  used  figuratively  to 
denote  the  tetnple,  it.  3.54  n.  cedar-trees  of, 
desLTibed,  354  n.     remarks  on,  iii.  554  n. 

L  bbeiLs,  other  names  for,  iv.  453. 

Lreks  of  Egypt,  cut  and  description  of  Ihe,  i. 
47t*.  Sl  n. 

L'fi  hand,  its  meaning,  i.  97  n.,  lv.265  n. 

Le^racy^  Christ's,  to  his  disciples,  Iv.  769. 

Lejriua^  what  to  be  understood  by  a  Roman, 
iv.  328  n.,  329.  not  always  lo  he  understood 
literally  a^  to  number,  473  n.  constitution 
of  the  Roman  imperial,  v.  481. 

L'^s,  on  breaking  crucified  criminals',  iv.  818  n. 

LrJtHbim,  Its  siliiatum,  i.  65  n. 

LrUure  and  abUuy  increase  obligation  to  useful- 
ness, ii.  Ml  o. 

Lemuel,  king,  name  of,  iii.  236,  &  n.  his  sermon, 
236,  At  n.,'239. 

Lendina  to  the  Lord,  meaning  of,  ii.23.  will  be 
repaid  with  interest, '26.  Grecian  custom  of, 
iv.  457  n.     motives  in,  45'?,  t.  n. 

Zs/ri/i/,  undue,  a  mark  of  imbecility  in  human 
povernmenls,  how  much  more  in  the  divine, 
li.  -207. 

LcHft/5  described,  i.  1'21  n. 

/,^p/T,Christ's  miracle  of  curing  the,  iv.  69,&  n., 
314  n.,  315,  447,  &  u.  place  ni  the,  447,  &  n. 
Christ's  condescension  in  regard  to  the,  448. 

Ltpirs^  special  provision  Tir  |)00r,  i.  405.  rules 
for  the  exclusion  of,  rigorously  obser\ed,  while 
the  more  important  mailers  were  neglected, 
ii.  312  n.     See  Ten. 

Leprosy^  noticeof  it,  i.  227  n.  symptoms  of,  400, 
directions  respecting,  402,  &  n.  something 
like  it  now  discovered  in  wool,  402  n.  sacri- 
fices respectinff,  404.  ditierence  between  the 
cereHionies  resiMjcline,  and  those  \\hen  a 
priest  wa.4  consecrated,  404  n.  in  a  house  wa^^ 
a  judgment  of  God,  405  n.  how  to  be  treateil, 
40ti,  ^  u.  laws  respecting,  ni5.  how  looked 
npon  by  the  Jews,  iv.  09,314  n.,44r,Ai  n.,54 
4.>8  n.     nature  of  the,  t;9  n. 

/-/*/!>'*  Sluirt  MftXi.d,  i.  5  n. 

Letter  of  thf.  late^  its  meaning,  v.  327  n.  in  what 
sense  it  killetfa,  3.'8,  &.  n. 

Letter*^  origin  of,  i.  278  n.  accounlof,  ii.  ."iI7 
cut  of,  517  n.  remark  on,  517  n.  Die  Jews 
marvel  at  ChristN  not  having  learuPd,  iv.  r 
the  one  of  Claudius  Lysias  to  Fili\,  a  goo'd 
specimen  of  the  Roman  mode  of  wr.titig,  v. 
1  40, fc  n. 

Leri,  his  biilh,  i.  130.  angr>-  witlr  Ihe  f  he- 
chemitefl,  155.  blessed  hy  his  dying  father,  200. 

,  .Matlhew  called, iv.H0,3I7  n.    tiee  JlaMew. 

LreiaOutn,  ii.  706,  fc  n.,  708. 

Lrrttes  elay  3'WO  of  the  worshippers  of  the  gold- 
en calf,  I.  342.  their  duty  to  encamp  round 
and  watch  over  the  tabernacle,  4.'>4.  why  se 
lecled  to  be  prie.'fti",  4.'>6.  on  the  numb'-ringnf 
Ihe,  457.  in  place  of  the  firsi  born,  458,  &.  n 
care  nt-cessary  lest  tht-y  sho'ild  be  destroyed 
for  sacrilege,  460.  rerenionies  of  their  ordi 
nation,  471.  to  \>e  disdnguished  by  their  dress, 
471  n.  their  age  on  entrring  and  leaving  the 
wmce,  472.  their  port  un,  5lMt,  .103.  587,  000. 
amount  of  It,. 5ij3  n.  reason  of  thi-4  constitu- 
tion, 503  n.  forty-eight  cities  civen  to,  .*>48, 
&  n.  descri)>tion  of  their  cities,  .VIM  n..  729,730. 
acted  as  magistrates.  .'•98  n,  on  their  selling 
their  pairimonl<-s.  001  n.  blessed  by  Moses  for 
thpir  conduft  at  .Marah,  r/uJ,  Ac  n.  w  by  scat- 
tered in  Israel,  729  n.  the  adullfry  of  the 
concubine  of  one  ofihem,  and  her  death. 819, 
&  n.,  ^1,  Ac,  n.  why  this  account  is  given, 
819  n.  her  husband  had  no  rieht  to  give  her 
to  the  men,  S22  n.  when  called  to  their  ppcu 
liAT  services,   ii.  ^^t  u.    importaace  of  their 


genealogy,  their  businesEi,  333.  their  castles, 
389.  their  number,  418.  work,  418,  423,  424. 
aiie,  419,  424  n.  tjuir  pious  ctuidurt  under 
Jerol<i>)im,4t9  n..  45<i.  sent  lo  inquire  iilKnilllie 
rharaclrr  and  ofhce  of  John  the  t!apIi^t,iv.  008. 
Lrviticul  instilntioiis,  titeir  origin  ami  ruinci- 
di-iice  wilh  the  customs  of  surrounding  na- 
tions, i.  14. 

law,  imperfection  of  tiie,  v.  5-10,  &.  n 


I.eriticiis,  meaning  of  the  word,  and  paiticiiliiis 
pertaining  to  the  bnuk  of,  i.  307,  vi.   OmUeGO. 

Lnrduessy  bondage  to,  the  greatest  of  tyrants,  iii. 
99.  character  or!4U,&.n.  deceiifulnessof,  ML. 
warning  against,  14'-,  l.'i3.  to  avoid,  Kpixial 
caution  nece-sary,  l.'»3.  the  rum  of  iharacler, 
time,  estate,  body,  soul,  1.13,  I.'i4  o.  lemedies 
against, 151.  ruinous  to  body  and  soul,  158,159. 

/.fur,  the  devil  sliuwn  to  be  a,  iv.  1,99. 

Aii/r.*,  ii.  724.  wiath  of  (Jnd  again.-t,  iii.  UO. 
tiieir  fate,  195.     t=ee  Ly'nijj, 

/.ififid.iHv,-,  correspond  to  drink-oir^iings,  i.  158  n. 
ai-count  of,  3G9  n. 

l.-herni,  meaning  of  their  righteousness  remain- 
ing ever,  v.  343  n. 

Lh-rnhtii,  an  example,  i.  .'155  n.  becniirti«,wh.'n 
the  heart  is  cheerful,  ii.  138.  fmnality  and 
prudence  excellent  apjiendages  of,  ami  ^cr\e 
to  support,  215  o.  rewarded  in  Providence, 
iii.  170  o.,  &  n.  171,  20,5.  effects  of,  195,  19.i. 
characterized, 205.  c<mtrasleil  with  the  vile, 
400.    S?ee  Bnieficence. 

Ltberiines^  who,  and  where  they  beloag^-d,  v. 
31,32,  At  n. 

Aiftcrfi/, . just  deprivations  of,  ii.  37'3.  Ihe  ser- 
vice of  God  perfect,  iii.  99.  oti  the  almse 
of,  yi\  n.,  v.  275,  283.  Paul's  argument  re- 
specting a  Chri-^tian's,.'i75  n.  Ihe  tendency  of 
personal,  to  subvert  law,  503  n.  who  en- 
joys the  highest  moral,  570  n.     tSee  Fir.'dom. 

Liccntwu.-'ness,  of  tliougbt  and  actions  forbid- 
den, i.  293.  bondage  to,  the  greatest  of  tyrants, 
iii.  99.  in  married  or  unmarri-'d,  pernicious, 
235  n.  consequence  of  anniliilaling  the  mar- 
riage connection,  v.  979  o. 

Lirs,  never  ju?lifial)le,  i.  070  n.  of  slander 
and  ftatlery,  equally  dete-talile,  iii.  221.  S(d- 
diers  to  tell,  respecting  Christ's  resurrei  tion. 
iv.  305,  At  n.     See  Lyinir. 

L{fe,  long,  when  lo  lie  desired,  i.  570  n.  oJleii 
sacrificed  to  the  caprice  of  [iroud  men,  ii.  125. 
when  proper  to  be  importunate  for,  357  o. 
de  tr  to  God,  417.  to  be  spent  in  God's  service, 
429  o.  short,  431,  633.  of  little  account  with 
tyrants,  577,  &:  n,  love  of,  000.  a  warfare, 
016,  fc  n.,  018  o.  nature  of,  033.  troubled 
state  of,  034.  brevity  of,  798.  frailty  of,  iii. 
.50.  emblems  of,  50,  <Sc  ii.  lengih  of,  in  dif 
ferenl  periods,  50.  how  to  be  improved,  51, 
1V2,  95.  the  H.  S.  itnmediute agent  ofnatiiral, 
spiritual  and  eternal,  71  n.  object  of,  92.  its 
valiie,9'j.  why  Christians  desiie,!  10,  length 
ened  by  religion,  108.  i^ymbolized  by  a  Iam(; 
in  the  ea>i,  202  n.  advantages  of  rural  and 
private,  ^23,  &l  n.  a  studious,  tried  hy  Solo 
moil,  and  the  result,  915.  of  pleasure  tried, 
and  the  result,  240,  217.  an  active,  tried,  248, 
At  n.  discipline  of,  2.10  n.  a  cheerful,  recom- 
mended, 2.>3.  vexations  of,  how  alleviated 
2.i4  o.  enjoyment  of,  mciib  ateil,  208,  275  n 
sweetnes-  (»f,274.  remark  on  .■redentarj-,278  n 
love  of,  853.  impurity  of,  spoils  all  services, 
891.  most  important  steps  and  turns  in,  lake 
iheir  direilTon  from  God,  iv.  O.  oti  finding 
and  h.sint;,  100,  &  n.,  107,  349,  &  n.,  479.  on 
dreading  the  lo-s  of,  350.  on  tlie  |o%e  and 
holy  contem|>t  of,  744.  Christ  the.  7C4. 
on  beint;  ortla  tied  to  eternal,  v. 74  n.,  75,  &  n. 
on  walking  in  newness  of,  199. 

,  L'/^,  meaning  of,  v.  G20  n.     on  the  mani- 

fe-talion  of,  020,  .t  n. 

unin  li/Pj  its  meaning,  v.  327  n. 

Lifted  up,  meaning  of,  as  applied  to  the  Hon  of 
man.  iv.  094,  At  n.,  740,  At  n. 

I.tftins  up  the  hand,  its  meaning,  i.  178  n. 

Vu  heel,  a  metaphor  takenfrom  wrest- 
ling, iv.  750  n. 

Li-jhi,  first  made  visible,  i.  19.  what  it  is,  19  n. 
whence  derived,  and  the  size  of  the  lumina- 
ries,20  n.  and  darknes-',  ii.098.  rapidity  of  its 
flight,  iii.  125  n.  of  the  world,  on  Christians 
heme  Ihe,  iv.  3S,  *c  n.  lo  be  diffused  by  those 
that  have  it,  472, 500  n.  absence  of,  in  ancient 
h;ni>.es,  .1.T)  n.  meantn<!  of  Christ's  being 
called  the,  003,  09O,  i:  n.,  70';,  At  n.,  747.  Ihe 
warning  I'l  walk  in  the,  747.  expressive  of 
the  knowledge  of  God,  v.  028.  Ac  n.  obedi- 
ence to  God  an  e.vidence  of  Christian,  030. 
love  to  r;od,  another  evidence  of,  031,  At  n. 

Liirfitiiiir  friim  a  cnmel  explained,  i.  117  n. 

ft-ifn  jiloe.i  described,  i.  .124  n. 

Ligure  des'Tibed,  i.  302. 

Lfkent.>-i,   Ihe   word   translated,  i.  268  n. 

Lilies  of  Oie field,  God's  care  of  the,  iv.  57,  &  n. 
beauty  of  the,  .58,  At  n. 

LiJy^  the  oriental,  described,  iii.  287  n.  pro- 
duced in  the  best  [pastures,  29t)  n. 

LimUiitff  God,  iii.  29. 

Linen,  description  of  Joseph's,  i.  176  n. 

ciotA,  d- fined  *  night-garuieut,'  iv.  387  n. 


Liten  clothes,  meaning  scpulehral  bandaircs,  iV. 

819  n. 

Lii>n,  lound    in    Pal.sliiie.  Hebrew  woiil  for,   i. 

804  n.     slain  in  lim--  of  snow,  ii.  195. 

Lips,  on  keeping  from  fpeakim:  wrong,  iii.  127, 
\'Z^.    guard  or,175.    of  know  led-je,  valued, 199. 

LnjiiiT-,  ptohibltioiis  of  reniiented,  IV.  405,vV  11. 

f.iiai'y,  on  the  instructions  to  'I'luioihy  respect- 
ing a,  V.  405  n. 

Litrrnlly  on  Understanding  the  trcripturea,  iv. 
351  n. 

Lifirntiire,  state  of,  in  the  lime  of  Christ,  iv. 
I  57,  1.77,  078  n. 

I.iti-^ai'uin^  the  spirit  of,  reproved,  and  a  subsli- 
tiile  proposed,  v.  274  n.     Pee  L*nr. 

/.ittlr  hinik ,  mentioned  in  the  Apocalypse,  on  the 
inletprelatioii  of  lli.-,  v.  097,  At  n.,t*;f,At  n. 

childirn,  a  leriii  e.xpresstve  of  tenilerne.-'S 

larl)  T  than  u  eakiie^o,  iv.  70U.  incaniiig^if,  in 
John's  epistle,  v.  031,  .t  n. 

Jl"rk,  iiieaiungof,  iv.  510  n. 

lilies,  meaning  diSciples,  iv.  100  n.,  170  n. 

their  angels,  178,  6t  n.  why  woitliy  to  be  re- 
spet  ted.  179,  At  n      use  of  the  (dirase,  355  n. 

l.ire.     See  /.»/«. 

/.(■•/«  /i-!"\  remarks  on,  v.  591,  Al  n. 

Liviiiir  \\  itliin  one's  means,  Ihe  tuily  xvny  to  be 
just  or  (jeneriuis,  iii.  208.  how  used  when 
apfilied  to  God,  iv.  162  n. 

bread,  C\\t\~Vs  comparison  of  Himself  lo, 

iv.  000,  At  n.,  Ot'8.  Christ's  hearers  [iray  for 
the,  007.  he  that  eateth  of  the,  shall"  live 
forever,  608,  17I  n.     See  Breud. 

stune,  Christ  compared  to  a,  v.  .1110,  C<.  n. 

icatir,  ofTeieil  to  the  woman  of  Samaria, 

iv.  037.  how  to  he  understood,  i  37,  Al  n.  the 
fiovvitig  of,  from  such  as  come  to  Christ,  (  83. 

Lvans,  laws  respecting,  i.  302.     See  Bamnrinir. 

Lvnres  and  fishes,  miracles  of  the,iv.  144,  157 
158,  338,  At  n.,  478,  At  n.,  001,  At  n. 

Locks,  cut  and  description  of  ancient,  i.  758  n. 
cut  of  Roman,  iii.  290  n.    of  hair.    See  Trrsscj. 

LocusLs;  their  ravages  in  the  east,  i.  248  n., 
249  n.  might  be  eaten  by  the  Jews,  397.  vis- 
itations by,  iii. 836  n.,  833  n.  eaten  as  food, 
iv.  15  n.  cut  of  brown,  10  n.  tlie  figurative, 
in  the  Apocalypse,  v.  094,  At  n. 

/^idinngy  furnisiied  free  of  charge  at  Jerusalem 
during  the  passover,  iv.  3o'2  n.,  575  n.  custom 
as  to,  407  n.  John  tiie  Baptist's  disciples  Ni^it 
Chri&l's,  iv.013. 

L.ig  "f  oil,  how  much,  i.  405  n. 

Luifiis,  the  use  of  the  word  peculiar  to  John's 
writings,  iv.  601.  is  two-fi'ld  ;  conceived  and 
uttered,  001.  proved  to  he  God,  001,  At  n. 
his  exisierne  in  the  beginnine,  tOl,  Ai  n.  co- 
exisienre  of  the,  with  the  Faiher,  001,  A:  n. 
hts  agency  in  making  the  world,  (iOl  n.,  002. 
the  oiigiiial  of  life  and  light  is  in  the,  002,  &.  n. 
the  manifestation  of  the,  to  the  (IrldTen  of 
men,  '03.  Jofin  the  Baplist^s  teslimonv  to 
Ihe,  003.  made  flesh,  004,  t  05  n.  hi<  dwelling 
among  n-;,  005.  use  of  the  word,  vi.  Cu'd>- 1-9  n. 

/,r»»i,»,  oiigm  of  the  practice  of  giiding  the,  i. 
254  n.,  iv.  511  n. 

L<'\Sy  the  influence  of,  on  Timothy,  v.  4KJ  n. 

Lung  chthing  worn  hy  tjie  scribes,  iv.  370. 

hvme,  cm  the  phrase,  iii.  270  n, 

/i;fl»/''c.,clKu;icter  of  the  scribes'  and  Phar- 
isees', iv.  233.    not  condemned  by  Christ, 233. 

robes,  citation  respeciinc,  iv.  .5fi8  n. 

Z,»ni/rri>i/ prevented  by  passions,  iii.  181  n. 

LnokiniT  to  Jesus,  how  to  be  understood,  v. 
550,  At  n, 

Lkosc  a'id'hind  171  heaven,  e\p\a'\nf A  ill  the  case 
of  Peier,  iv.  104,  &  n.,  181  n. 

Lord,  first  used  in  the  Scriptures,  i.  25.  should 
be  translated  'Jehovah,'  26.  often  detieiej 
the  'angel  of  the  covenant,' 92  n.  what  in- 
tended by  his  publishing  his  name,  M3  n. 
I  resence  of  the,  how  secured,  its  value  and 
re-iraining  influence,  ii.  32,  35,  8i5.  nosiircrss 
against,  187.  honored  by  large  requests,  212  o. 
does  not  explain  ihe  reastms  of  his  londiut, 
293  o.  known  by  his  judgments,  322.  (ui  Da- 
vid's calling  Clirit-t,  iv.  227,  &  n.,  5'  9.  use 
of  the  word,  when  applied  lo  ("10151,305  0. 
on  calling  on  the  name  of  the,  v.  134  n.  use 
of  the  word  amonc  the  IJomans.  149  n.  ,li  « 
kindness  to  his  faithful  .'ervanU.l.lOo.  inenning 
of,  and  how  applied  lo  t'hrist,  175  n.  See  Ovd. 

is  at  hand,  its  meaninir,  \ .  420  ii. 

of  Hiisti,  first  use  of  the  phra.-e,  li.  00. 

Li-rdU  dan,  (Ui  the  obser^'ance  of  Ihe,  v.  234  u. 
its  meaning,  2.19  n.  changed  by  divine  fip- 
pointment,  008  n.     See  Sahhaih. 

praiifr,  on  the  u-e  and  excellence  of  (he, 

iv.  50,  At  n.,  490,  three  parts  m  the,  .5(1,  the 
preface, 50.  petitions.  51.  conclusion,  .12,  Ac  n. 
the  doxolopy  in  the.  52,  Ac  n.,  495  n.,  490.  le- 
marks  on  the,  490,  497. 

shpprr.     See  F.acfiarist,  and  Saerament. 

Losing  andsovinL'  I'fe,  iv.  KKi.Ac  n.,  107.  .'^ee  Ufe. 

Losses,  nn  quietness  under,  ii.  280.  for  Chridt 
are  pains,  iv.  100,  195,  At  n.,  190. 

f^'st,  God's  unwillingness  that  any  should  he, 
IV.  179,  Ac  n.     the  misery  of  the,  iii.  492. 

Mhrrp.  menninc  of.  iv.  90  n.     care  for,  179. 

parable  of  the,  illu-lraled,  .V29,  At  n 

31 


LYC 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


MAR 


£if>fu4,  Egyplinn,  perliijif:  nlliidtid  to,  iii.  087  n. 

L'lt,  relationship  of,  In  Al>r;ih:iiii,  i.  r2.  svpH- 
latent  frtiiii  him,  75.  choftse-;  the  plain  of  Jur- 
d;iti  ;  (lid  not  avoid  evil  socleiy,  7n.  t:iken 
tapiive,  78.  resrniMl  hy  Ahrnhaiii,  7'.'.  did 
not  win  H.soiil  to  the  ^'ervi^c  of  ('Oil,  :::i  n.  hi:; 
iM^'pitality,  piety.  90  n.  his  condii't  unlike 
(tie  Sndiiiiiited',  'J7.  Iii^i  wife's  >\i\  and  piin- 
i:^hineiit,  99,  &c  n.  did  nut  R-tnni  to  Ahrahani, 
lOi)  n.     (Jod's  deliverance  of,  v.  (ilti. 

— ,  fJod'a  hand  in  seltliitg  ;iud  sccuriui? 
one's,  ii.  4()X 

J.uU^  nseMif,  ii.  (i.'i.  can^e  contention  lo  cea-e, 
430.  manner  of  diawin<;,  4*23  n.  Jti  wliatspirit 
to  he  ca-^t,  iii.  IH9.  what,  189  n.  use  and 
abuse  of,  191,  S>i.  n.  good  way  of  settling 
personal  and  national  qimrrels,  194.  i-(»niniuii 
in  the  ea>t,  191  n.  use  of,  in  play,  profjne, 
191  u. 

J.ottn-ie^  forliidden  hy  the  tonth  Loniinandrnent, 
i.  295  n. 

i-ouf,  yennrally  misnamed,  ii.  I.'i^o.  sensual, 
read  ly  rhai»tii'd  into  hatred,  I'lO  o.  Iea<ls  to 
litiiraliry,  4J;>  o.  lo  man.  enjoined,  S-^a  n. 
d:ity  and  hlesi^edness  of,  anion;;  brethren,  iii. 
liiO.  Ihjw  said  to  corer  sin>J,  hiti  ii.  next  to 
fear  oftJod,  neces-ary  tocoinfort  of  life,lcil.  in 
poverty,  189.  better  than  wealth,  505  n.  wh:it, 
a  cure  for  the  vanity  in  the  world,  354,  iio5  o. 
uf  Christ  to  the  chtircli,  28'3.  sinful,  turns  to 
hatred,  709.  is  willtng  lo  share  honor  with 
others, 770.  importance  of  the  law  of.iv.  23i3, 
'Si'i  n.  not  a  meritorious  cause  of  forfiive- 
nesi'i  of  sins,  4G9.  more  vahmble  than  spiritu- 
al gilts  ;  \U  properties,  v.  ;j!)!,  &  n.  why  so 
valuable,  303.  comes  from  the  Holy  .Spirit, 
373  n.  what  it  is  '  to  be  rooted  in  il,'  3S9. 
manifesliition  of  fiod,  in  Christ  and  oilierwise, 
V.  641,&.  n.,  643,  &.  n.,  644  n.  God  desciibed 
as,  V.  i»4I,  tfc  n.,  f»43,  &  n.,fi44  ?i.  e\hortalion 
liy  John  to  Christian,  G41,  &l  n.  viewed  as  a 
motive  to  action,  043,  &.  n.  fear  cast  oitt  by 
peifert,  04^,  &  n. 

feasts,  described,  v.  29>  n.      among   the 

early  Christians,  GOO,  &  n. 

sickfiess,  the  oriental   disease  of,  iii.  '388  n. 

uf  Ooil,  everlasting,  iii.  587.     on  its  being 

shed  abroart  in  our  hearts,  v.  193  n.,  194. 

lu  Christ,  if  sincere,  leads  to  obedience,  iv. 

708.  remarks  on,  and  on  living  with,  v.  333, 
&.  n.,334  n.,301  n. 

Ood,  duty  of,  i.3S7  n.     the  naiurc  of, 

571  n.  must  he  undivided  and  siipn-me  to  be 
acceptable,  ii.  313.  teaches  to  rejoice  in  oth- 
ers' prosperity,  317  o.  evpicssed,  t!^05.  la- 
nientiiig  after  (Jod  an  evidence  of,  81)5.  ev- 
erlasting, iii.  .587.  enjoined,  iv.336,&  n.,373  n. 
required  by  I  he  law,  230  n.,  373.  the  lest  of,  v. 
031.    described  and  recixnuiended,  04.'(,  At  n. 

(/,,'  world,  John's  observations  on  the, 

remarked  on,  v.  033,  &  n. 

y.'jy  r.sta!e  to  be  remembered  in  preferment, 
ii.  r>8. 

Loija^ty  to  guveruinent,  iii.  314.  See  Qovern- 
menl.  . 

Lubims,  ii.  4:»r,  &  n.,  4.59,  &  n. 

J.ncius  nf  Cijrene,  by  some  persons  supposed  lu 
Ue  Luke  the  evangelist,  iv.  401. 

I.ii  liin^  its  situation,  i.  ti5. 

Liil.e,  facts  rr-sppriing  him  and  his  Gospel,  iv. 
4')J.  distingirsh^d  from  Liiciiis  of  ("yrene, 
401.  lime  of  his  wrilinehis  Gospel.  1  M.  ded- 
ication of  the  Gos[iel  of,  403.  sources  of  the 
information  of,  403,  &  n.  reasons  of  liis  wri- 
ting his  Gospel,  4'-)3.  classiral  e.\cellence  of, 
Ai-2  n.  things  related  at  large  by,  e'thcr  not 
mentioned,  or  but  tran-ientfy,  in  the  other 
Gospels,  .599  n.  his  accuracy  in  the  choice  of 
terms,  V.  04  n.,  77  n.  his  first  acqiinintance 
with  Timothy,  87  n.  sent  with  Tiius  to  re- 
ceive the  contributions  of  the  Corinthians,  and 
is  commended,  341,  A:  ti.  a  physician,  437. 
remarks  on  the  book  of,  vi.  (iuiJe  87,  H8. 

Liifiarij,  child  cured  of  the,  iv.  173,  &.  n.  See 
Ejtil'pSiJ. 

Lunatics  distinguished  from  persons  possessed 
with  devils,  iv.  3;)  n.,  473  n. 

Liuti,  punishment  of,  by  Moses,  i.  001.  fleshly, 
war  anainsi  the  soul,  ii.  151.  their  own  pun- 
ishmritt,  157,  1.58  o.  tliose  who  follow  deserve 
til  be  left  to  their  own  counsels,  3.^4.  Job's 
guard  auaiust,  H74.  men  given  np  of  God  ir 
wrath  to  follow,  iii.  35.  vexations  of,  303, 
punishments  of,  303.  worse  than  brutish, 
219  n.  darken  the  understanding,  325.  re- 
marks on,  834.     tempt  men  to  sin,  iv.  178. 

of  oth-r   thiiiifi,   hou'   to   be   understood, 

334  n.  danger  from  youthful,  v.  48.*,  &  n.  con- 
ception hy,508,  &  n.  meaning  of,  508  n.  the 
origin  of  wars,  ,580,  &,  n. 

Luther,  a.  saying  of,  in  trouble,  ii.  815.  his  opin- 
ions respecting  the  Epistle  of  James,  v.  ,565. 
on  afflictions,  (ill  ii.  Ilis  attack  on  the  church 
of  Rome,  713  n. 

/,ui,  change  of  its  name,  i.  132. 

iujury,  impatient,  iii.  203.  ruinous, 303.  effect 
of,  on  nations,  499. 

Lybia,  iii.  735"  n. 

Lycaonia,  language  of,  v.  77  n. 


Lyilila,  the  gospel  introduced  there,  v.  51  n. 

Lildia,  her  household,  and  her  Iiearl  opened, 
V.  >i^,  &  n..  90,  &  n. 

Liji.i'!,  violates  the  ninth  commandment :  what 
is,  1.  391  n.  to  save  life.  Dr.  Claike^s  remark 
mi.  ii.  90  n.  resort  to,  for  comealing  a  well- 
inanaged  sclii-nic,  not  needed,  103.  mastfr- 
often  injured  by,  in  servants,  109.  what  con- 
-tittili-s,  170  n.  spirit  in  the  month  of  the 
prophets  of  .Miab,  remarked  on,  385  n.  prayer 
to  be  delivered  from,  iji.  97.  defint-d,  109. 
never  prospers,  174.  every  approach  to,  bad, 
174,  230.  in  jesting,  pernicious,  330.  reprov- 
ed, 394.  tif.-iihen  notions  of,  394  n.  See 
FtiUhiu.'!,  and  Liar. 

Lijstra,  Paul's  Iiealing  the  lame  man  there, 
V.  77.     notice  of,  107. 


31. 


Jlf.i.-JCILair,   what  it  was,  ii.  147  n.    called 

-'"   Micah,  iii.  923. 

MfUfdo)ttti,  go9pr-l  introduced  tJiere,  v.  89.  at 
Philippi,  a  colony,  S8,  A;:  n. 

.Maccd'inian-i,  tlie-r  liberality,  v.  340. 

Machitrus,  tlie  place  where  John  the  Baptist 
was  executed,  iv.  143  n.,  337  n. 

.Mnr.hir,  applicatitui  of  the  name,  i.  7G7  n. 

Ma;:hpda!i,  account  «»f  the  cave,  i.  210  n. 

Mitiia'i  described,  i.  04  u. 

Madinati,  why  the  devoted  servant  of  Christ  is 
often  so  esteemed,  ii.  319,  &  n.  Christ  charged 
witli  being  a,  iv.  719. 

Jtfundalti,  situation  of,  iv.  158  n. 

Ma^diileiic,  why  .Alarj-  called,  iv.  397  n. 

^S•lgi,  who  visitccf  the  infant  Jesus,  remarks 
respecting  the,  iv.  7. 

Jifiiiric.     See  Surccri/. 

MiiiTicians  of  Egypt,  liow  they  interpreted 
dreams,  i.  175  n.  their  rods  really  became 
si-rpents,  338  n.     struck  with  boils,  245. 

J/ii:,ft.(ra/c.v,can  properly  take  away  life,  i.  31>3  n. 
why  called  ends,  305.  their  authority  to  be  re- 
spected, 305,  018.  Hebrew,  ii.  53  n.  how  to  be 
treated,  99  o.  autbori/.ed  iii  severities  which 
woiibl  be  cruel  in  others,  i9'J  o.  the  ministers 
of  God,  and  sho'ild  act  in  dependence  on  Him, 
319.  duty  of,  to  promote  virtue  and  piety,  340. 
should  study  lo  prevent  the  judgments  of  God 
impending  over  their  pcoph-,  y''3.  should  co- 
operate with  ministers,  435  n.  shoiitil  set  oul 
With  re-pect  to  God,  433,  435.  Ut  hi-  obeyed 
in  all  things  lawful,  400  o.  dtiry  lo  call  their 
people  to  fasting  and  prayer  in  seasons  of 
adversify,  4(w,  Ittfl.  must  cm  oiirnge  faithful 
preachers,  41>_'.  not  to  be  withheld  from  duty 
through  fear,  507,  &  o.  addiess  to,  iii.  36. 
faithful  and  just,  defended  and  b)e..--ed  of  God, 
,30.  must  answer  to  God  for  use  of  Ihrir  power, 
30.  freipieiitly  nnju'^t,3fi.  their  pinii.-hmeiit,  36. 
examples  for,  in  iniegr.iy,  04,  i-5.  men  not  fit 
for.  who  arc  unjilj^t,  f-T*.  duty  of,  193,  313  n., 
314,315.  3-J9.  iiiust  lake  the  lead  in  reforms, 
503.  to  do  good  not  for  ease,  .5r\5.  fo  be  obeyed, 
iv.  2JI  >!.,  '■y:i^2,  V.  503,  &  n.  rules  and  meas- 
ures of  obedience  to,  597,  &  n.     See  Rulers. 

M'i<rnanimiiij,  examples  of,  ii.  98n.,  100,  100, 
107  n. 

Mago^,  his  descendants,  and  their  locality,  i. 

MiihovirtUm.     Sec  JMohammcdifm. 

MaidtiiM  drawing  w ater,  cut  of,  ri.  47. 

Jifaimcd,  meaning  di-abled,  iv.  157  n. 

JiLiiiiiijiir,  how  punished,  i.  435. 

JIfii.iionidrs  cited  on  the  indiction  of  punish- 
ments, iv.  2<  9  n. 

Afiihisail,  wbA\,  in  the  ancients'  ships,  v.  159  n. 

Miijr.-!tij  of  Ood,  in  the  wildmiess,  iii.  8,  88.  in 
his  holy  places,  11,  45,  124  n.  companci  witii 
princes',  09,  70.  contrasted  with  his  coiide- 
srrnsion,  88  o.,  134  n.,  136  o.  remarks  on  the, 
883. 

.V«/'in/[f,  on  judging  of  e<]uity  hy  Ihe,  ii.  l!v5, 
oil  th:ir  being  easily  suited  in  religion,  348  o. 

M.iLl.rduh,  the  cave,  i.  703.  still  discoverable. 
7U3  n. 

jMiifiichi,  lime  of,  and  prophecy,  iii.  913.  re- 
marks on  Ihe  hook  of,  vi.  Otiide  77. 

Mukhu.^,  Peter  cuts  off  the  ear  of,  iv.  801,  &  n. 

Mahfactiirs,  laws  respecting  their  burial,  i.  610. 
not  more  than  40  slrip'-s  cenld  be  inflicted  on 
619.  the  garmenls  of,  shared  among  c.vecu 
tioners,  iv.  394.  titles  put  over,  394.  oi 
hreakioL'  tin'  hps  of  crucified.  818  n. 

1-    rrucifnd    irilh    ChriA,    iv.  294,  393, 

:>f^7,  &  n.  join  with  his  perscmh.rs,  290,  394, 
5o8,  &  n.  conversion  of  one  of  the,  588,  .589, 
^-  n.,  818.    on  giving  vinegar  to,  817  n. 

Jifiilicc,  invetcialp,  ii.84.  danger  ()f  indulging, 
H.T  o.  e.\ainples  of  Franciscan  fiiats  and  a 
French  lady  cursing  from,  iii.  81.  hateful. 
179.     the  nuisance  of,  190. 

Jilalta^  origin  of  its  inhabitants,  v.  160  n.  no 
tice  of,  109. 

JifamduJcf  beijfi  originally  were  slave.',  i.  170. 

jMaiiifTtinc  [)rison,  wheVe  Peter  ajid  Paul  were 
confined  by  -Nero,  cut  of,  v.  109. 

.Mammon,  meaning  of;  Jiis  service  and  God's 


inconsistent,  iv.  .56,  &.  n.  of  unrighteousness, 
meaning  of,  539  n. 

ytamuivn,  a  pri/e  epsay,  excellent,  v.  433  n. 

Mamrr,  a  man's  name,  i.  "8  n. 

.Man,  dispersion  of  the  race,  i.  10.  had  n  common 
origin,  II.  hiscreation,',^',3G.  intheimageof 
Gud,  32, 33n.  dominion  given  to,  3.3,39.  pro- 
vision made  for  him  at  treation,  24.  God's  au-  * 
thoiity  first  exercised  over,  38.  allowed  to  eal 
meat,  00.  in  what  sense  God  has  manifested 
Himself  to,  347  n,  lilthne.-P  of,  ii.  OJO.  inabif- 
itv  of,  to  contend  wilh  his  .Maker,  032.  vanity 
of,  037.  liabiltiy  of,  to  -in,  037,  &  n.  piety 
of,  no  profit  to  God,  0.'.8.  depravity  of,  6C1. 
weakness  of,  099.  place  of,  in  the  scale  of 
being,  731.  )iis  frailly,  iii.  49,  .50,  restored 
in  Christ,  08.  not  to  be  coi:fided  in,  91.  won- 
derful formation  of,  125,  126  o.  God  has  a 
use  for  every,  .501.  every  one  a  saint  or  a 
brute,  .533.  state  of,  as  represented  by  the 
parable  of  the  prodigal  son,  iv.  Xi'2.  on  his 
being  an  absurd  creature,  v.  TG  o.  meaning 
of  '  the  old,'  199' n.  oiir  obligation  to  have 
'  the  old  '  crucified,  200,  &.  n.  not  to  he  gloried 
in,  347  n.  meaning  of  '  speaking  after  the 
manner  of,'  384  n.  Iris  superiority  lo  woman, 
293.  m  what  sense  the  image  of  Cud.  293  n. 
his  manirestations  cd*  li;s  IiosUlily  to  God, 
579  n.     Pee  Oood^  and  Men. 

of  Ood.  its  meaning,  i.  051  n. 

si", account  of,  v.  455,  &.  n.  his  reve- 
lation and  overthrow,  4501, .V  n. 

—  tear,  its  meaning  wlien  applied  to  God, 

i.  208  n. 

Mana.^srli,  son  of  Joseph,  nreaning  of  his  name  ; 
his  birth,  i.  179  n.  Jacob  Messes,  303,  &  n. 
half  of  Ihe  tribe  receives  territory  easr  of  the 
Jordan,  .5.33,  730.    its  boundaries,  713,  731,  &  n. 

,  the  king,  aggravations  of  his  idolatry, 

ii.  300-  his  character,  497.  bis  afflictions  and 
subsequent  repentance,  498.  his  death,  499. 
reign  of,  iii.  933. 

Mini-rkild,  mentioned  in  the  Apocalypse,  inter- 
pretation of  the,  v.  703,  &  n. 

Mi'idrahrs  described,  i.  138  n. 

Miwi'tr,  the  birth-place  of  Christ,  iv.  419  n., 
120,"^ £i  n.  the  Favior  found  there  by  the  shep- 
herds, 423. 

Manicher,  Angustin's  remark  to  the,  v.  .569. 

Mnuna,  shape  and  the  memory  of  it,  i.  273  n., 
375  n.  meaning  of  the  word  j  sent  to  the 
Uraelites;  ibe  eastern  notion  respecting  its 
appearance,  273,  &  n.  Christ's  infonnation 
respecting  the  true,  iv.  )iC5.  the  'hidden,' 
promised  to  him  that  ovcreometh,  v.  673, 074  n. 

MaiDirr  if  mnii,  ii.  143  Ii. 

Miinufr^i.  oriental,  ii.  518.  good,  taught  by  re- 
ligion, iii.  315, 

Mamah,  appearance  aiid  promise  of  an  angel 
to,  i.  800,  801,  S02. 

Jl/o»..io«s,heaven  spoken  of  as  having,  iv.  762  n., 
703. 

Manslaughter  defined  and  punished,  i.  002. 

Man-siealini,',  defined  and  exemplified,  i.  174  n. 
punishment  of,  399.  laws  respecting,  299, 
(117,  &  n. 

.Mantles  described,  ii.  09. 

Maiito,  of  the  shepherds',  cut  of,  iv.  431  n. 

MiuiHscripts,  agreement  of  the  Scripture,  i.  6. 
anrient.  described,  473  n.     See  Book. 

Maon,  wilderness  of,  Ii.  97  n. 

.MaimUes,  their  situation,  i.  791  n. 

Marah,  its  hitter  waters,  i.  270  n. 

Marcs  preferred  in  the  east,  iii.  285. 

Mar!;,  particulais  respecting  him,  iv.  309.  Gos- 
pel of,  written  under  the  inspection  of  Peter, 
309,  3^8  n.  and  authentic,  309.  peculiorilie.t 
of  il,  309,  4011  n.     its  value,  309. 

.^farket.  Custom  of  washing  upon  retnniing 
from,  iv.  340  n.,  341,  &,  n.  meaning  of,  341  n. 
where  Paul  dis|iiited,  v.  98  n. 

Markets,  description  and  owes  of,  4v.  100  n. 
habits  of  laborers  to  stand  there,  197  n. 

Marriage,  when,  and  for  what  established, 
i.  39  n.  a  divine  institution,  30.  can  he 
dis-^olved  by  death  only,  30  n.  pious  per- 
sons should  contract  it  with  the  piou.- alone,  48. 
how  to  be  consummated,  30.  rasleni  man- 
ners respecting  it,  113  n.  the  duty  of  parents 
respecting,  It8n.  feast  on  the  oicasi<uis  of, 
1-35  n.  of  Abraham  with  the  heathen  not 
forbidden,  1.55  n.  laws  respecting,  among  re- 
latiims,  416,&  n.,  417  n.  consequences  of  vio- 
lating these,  418  n.  exempted  men  from  pub- 
lic service  for  a  year,  617.  of  Mahlon  and 
Cliilion  sinful,  ii.  0,  At  n.  proper  for  young 
widows,  7.  a  state  of  rest,  7,&  n.,  13.  God's 
gift,  7.  duty  of  parents  in  respect  to,  13. 
should  be  celebrated  with  prayer,  17.  oriental 
reremonv  ff,  1"  "•  wisdom  of  the  institution 
of,  31  o."  for  w^ealth,io  he  discountenanced, 
103  o.  affront  on  the  ordinance  of,  153.  on 
the  union  of  believers  with  unbelievers  in, 
li;4,  310,240  o.,254,  317.  &  n.,473o.  on  vio- 
lating the  sanciilv  of,  240  o.  w  ith  slaves,  an 
easteVn  custom,  380  n.  advice  to  be  taken  by 
the  young  with  regard  to,  475.  remarks  on, 
.539  o.  the  duties  of  persons  who  enter  upon, 
573  u.  when  blessed  bv  God,  iii.  116  o.  celi- 
32 


MAS 

bacy  contracted  with,  115  n.,  110,  IM,  mnl- 
UT  for  prayer,  195  o.  the  hrippinesa  of,  tii. 
713,  713  o.  coiiststeiU  with  Iho  nuwt  sacred 
profession,  755,  &.  o.  employed  to  denote  llic 
rclntion  littweeii  liw\  :»iid  hin  people,  ^13.  of 
stmiige  wives,  Ulti.  respert  fKtr,  in  the  liirtli 
of  Christ,  iv.  4.  i»f  believers  with  unhrlievcrs, 
4,  ISll  o.  should  bt'  entered  Into  delilirrately, 
4,  189  n.  anions  tlh-  Jews  nlwnya  precedt-d 
by  espousal,  4  n.  the  blissmfis  of,  -Vi  n.  re- 
duced by  our  Savior  toils  primitive  Inslilntron, 
44.  instance  of  IV-ter,  and  prohalily  otht-r  dis- 
ciples, r.*,  fc  n.  sealing  of  the  eye-*  nt  tlie 
ceremony  of,  109  n.  Christ's  law  respecting', 
13i),vVn.,  l{>7,*cu.  unaptness  for,  Iti^n.,  Itfl*. 
(piestion  resi»ecttn2,  in  the  future  life,  tiiJl^'J'il, 
5<;7,  508.  ,usc  made  of  idl  at  the  ceremony  nt*. 
25S  n.  Ward  cited  respecting  a  reretnnny  of, 
ut  !*eramp<irc,  *i59  n.  yokes  :uid  chains  put 
upon  jwrsons  recently  joined  in,  ;157  n.  atu-- 
pirical  representation  nf,  357  n.  excusts  in 
ronseijuence  of,  5*i5,  &  n.  the  rehition  of 
Christians  to  the  law  and  to  Clirisl.  illustrated 
by,  V.  -iO-i,  He.  n.,  203,  &  n.  a  remedy  for  for- 
nication, '270,  Sc  n.  Jewish  and  philosophers' 
notions  resiicclinp,  277  n.  a  scroiul  time  not 
forbidden,  077  n.,  278  n.  Taul  did  not  wish 
it  to  he  done  away,  278  n.  directions  respect 
ing,  278.  reasons  therefor,  278,  2JiU  n.  direc- 
tions res|iectin^  children's, 281.  a  defence  of, 
(tf^inst  Popish  views,  281  n.  of  Christians 
wiih  unbelievers  wronp,  337,  fc  n.  founda- 
tion of  the  idea  that  it  is  a  sacrament,  400  n. 
on  the  lawfulness  of,  among  bishops  and  min- 
isters, 4t"^  n.  forbidden  by  tlie  church  of 
Rome,  472,  497.  recommended  to  youns;  wid- 
ows, 47ti,&:  II.  the  honorablcnessof,  5i>t,&.n. 
Civins  honor  in,  600,  .t  n.,  V>&2  n.  Catholic 
Ideas  res(»ectiuc,  v.  711  n.  observations  on 
Hebrew,  vi.  OidUc  188,  &  n. 
Jfamn-je  frost,  i.  10(>  n.,  155  n.  anecdote  as  to 
places  at,  in  the  east,  iii.  2lf>.    parable  of  the, 

IV.  216.  at  Cana  in  tinlilee,  tilt:,  ()17,  &.n. 
Ritests  of  two  sorts  invited  to  the,  r;i7  n. 

Martha  gives  an  entertainment  to  Christ  at 
Bethany,  iv.  493.  Christ's  reception  ai  the 
house  of,  494.  care  of,  al»oiit  domestic  iluties, 
494.  sister  of  Lazarus,  72.'>.  g«tes  to  meet 
Christ  coining  to  raise  I.nzaru-;,  728  n.  her 
roniplaint  to  Christ,  729.  Christ's  promise  to, 
that  I/i/wirus  -^hall  rise  again,  70!>.  her  creed, 
7;W,  iuviiation  of,  to  .Mary,  730.  herobj<*c- 
lion  to  the  opening  of  the  grave  uf  Lazarus, 
732. 

Martijr.     See  Jtisti't,  and  Martyrs. 

Martijrdim,  frequent  causes  of,  iv.  337  o.  not 
the  suftering,  but  the  cause,  which  makes,  3fi2. 

JI/<iWyr>-,  the  blood  of,  cries  for  vengeance,  ii- 
47ii.  witnesses  for  Christ,  iv.  9i^.  judgmeut 
and  disposition  ot',  necessary  to  every  Chri'^- 
ti;in,5-J7n.  thecau?e,  not  the  suffi'ring,  makes, 

V.  6;)8.     vision  of  the,  in  the  A[X)calypse,  l:S7, 

Marij  t.f  Bcthantf,  who,  iv.  2t^9,  &  n.  her 
anointing  of  Christ,  269,  &  n.,  381,  &n.,4lifi, 
&  II.  confusion  as  to  the  persmi  meant, 
4iiti  n.  attendance  of,  on  the  words  nf  Christ, 
491.  sister  nf  La/.aru8,  725.  her  aliiding  in 
the  house,  708.  her  going  to  meet  Jesus,  730. 
nddres-s  of,  to  Christ,  731.  her  anointing  of 
Chrurt,  739. 

Mii^dalenr^  witnessed  the  interment  of 

<^nri-t,  iv.  300  n.  her  visit  to  Christ's  sepul- 
chre, 3f>0, 801, 82:1  n.  an  angel  appars  to,  300. 
rircuinstanc«>>i  respecting  her,  and  the  seven 
devils  cast  out,  397  n.,  470,  &  n.  Christ's  np 
[tearing  to,  nAer  hts  resurrection,  3'.i8.  remark« 
on,  Itki  n.,  470.  Christ's  appearance  and  ad- 
dress to,  820,  823,  the  conntancy  and  fervor 
of,  822. 

,  #'i><ri«,  her  eapousnU  to  Joseph,   iv.  4. 

rnnE-e|i(iun  and  birth  of  her  Son,  (>,  409,  401. 
her  Bop[Mi«ed  perpetual  virginity,  H,  Sc  n.  re- 
nides  at  Uethlehcm,  9  n.,  419  n.  her  continu- 
ance in  Kgypt,  1 1.  returns  to  Jndah,  13,  &.  n. 
Imt  vi«*  I  In  Jesus,  105,  &  n.  prolmbly  did  not 
Ko  to  (Christ's  i^epuMire  with  the  other  women, 
Siyi.  ch:«rges  bronchi  acainst,  322  n.  Christ's 
comparative  neglect  of,  303.  on  paying  adora- 
tion to,  10.-' n.  her  purificiilittn,  40:),  &  n.  her 
preseniiton  of  ihe  infant  Jesus,  404.  sword 
passing  through  the  ttnul  of,  40<u  hlesstngs 
pmnoTinced  on,  500.  at  the  inarritige-feant  in 
C.Tu.i  of  Oalihe,  Olfi.  her  re. pic  t  of  Jckus 
and  his  r<'pty,  iiir>  n.,  fl7,  &.  n.  Jesiis*  com- 
mendation of.  to  John,  8M.  how  rerognixed 
amone  the  disciples  after  the  ascension,  v.  I',  n. 
i^ve  dabr-tl. 

. ,  u-t/c  »/ C/'n/^ii«,  sister  of  Mnry  the  mr»ih<T 

of  Je^us,  iv.  139  n.     her  .■on-',  139  n. 

.l/nri/*,  remarks  on  the  several  mentioned  in 
the  N.  T.,  iv.  4"<;  n. 

Majionni,  Keyptiaii,  ii.  .VW  h. 

Masttra,  what,  vi.  ftuiite  It^^'i. 

MnsitarJiuj'fU.*  Bon,  the  Ciitbolic  and  Prolestani 
attempts  lo  yeltle,  v.  7iJtJ  n. 

.Wa#('^*,  commanded  to  be  jur.t  in  their  servant<, 
i.  618.  to  retneMibt T  ibeir  accountabiliry,  ii. 
159.  should  remeinb -r  -ervnnl*  need  re^t  as 
OE.NERAL  IM>EX.  5 


CxENKRAL  INDFA. 

well  aa  they,  217.  to  protect  their  servants, 
410."  nrcoiniiable  for  what  thej'  connlvo  at  m 
sei»ants,54t>.  impracticability  nf  serving  two. 
Iv.  55,  .'ill  n.  serve  their  servnnts.  51 1  n.  and 
other  ollicers  of  ships  among  the  ancients,  v. 
15t>  n.  duties  of,  4;J5.  nieau'iig  '  leai  hers,' 
577,  A:  n.  on  many  being,  577,  &.  n.  respon- 
sibility of,  577,  .''.■  n. 

Miitrriah.-t',  !?adducees  said  to  be,  Iv.  I."i9  n. 

l/a/trr,  created  by  Cod  out  of  nothing,  i.  18. 
its  eternity  iii)|H)Asible,  18  n. 

Miiithrw,  remarks  respecting  him  and  his  Cos- 
pel,  iv.  1,  5,  fi  n.,  90,  317,  &  n.  liis  regard  to 
order  of  time,  (;9  n.  called,  80,  150,  &  n. 
meaning  of  the  word,  60.  time  of  his  writing 
his  Go^■nl■|,  305  ii.,  30(i  n,  feasts  hy.  317,  450, 
v^c  n.,  451  n.  remarks  on  the  book  of,  vi. 
fhtiiic  85. 

M.ittAms,  his  election  to  the  apostleship  in 
place  of  Judas,  v.  7,  &  n.  whore  inenlicuied 
in  Scripture,  7  n. 

.MiUitritif^  effects  of  early,  ii.  13. 

MouritiiiSy  anecdote  of,  iii.  107  n. 

.!/«»/,  note  (III,  and  cut,  iii.  217  n. 

Marimits  7V'"i»t-*,  on  the  origin  of  the  medicul 
art,  iv.  339  n. 

jMrarlow^  the  Egyptian  use  of  the  word,  i.  175  n. 

.Vffl/.v,  form  of  prayer  before  and  after,  iv.  158  n. 
orienUil  customs  in  taking,  4(57  n.,  524  n. 
two,  in  a  day,  501  n.,830  n.  lessons  from 
Christ's  conduct  at,  523.  Jewish  custom  uf 
washing  before,  754  n.  cut  of  the  mode  of 
sitting  at,  757  n.     posture  at,  v.  283. 

Means  must  be  used  to  obtain  a  desired  end, 
iv.  25. 

Mearahy  situation  of  the  cave,  i.  711  n. 

Mca.^urCy  how  miicti  it  was,  i.  02  n.  the  stand- 
aril,  358  n. 

pfsuilt,  on  filling  up  the,  iv.  237. 

yemrte  with,  &c.,  remarks  on,  iv.  3-25. 

Mcfu-mrin,  tables  of,  i.  366.  proverbial  exprcs- 
sifui  respecting,  iv.  458,  &  n. 

Mrtt/,  when  first  allowed  to  be  eaten,  i.  60  n. 
peculiar  use  of  the  term,  liK  n.  Christ's  com- 
parison of  the  things  of  the  world  to,  iv.  664, 
&,  n.  cut  of  the  mode  of  sitting  at,  757  n. 
See  MeaU. 

offrrmjr^  account  ofit,  i.  3C8  n.  laws  re- 
specting, 371.  how  it  differed  from  a  hiirnt- 
offering,  and  what  it  typifies,  371  n.  first-fruits 
not  to  be  burnt  on  the  altar  for,  372  n.  to  be 
eaten  by  the  prie?t^  and  their  male  rbildien, 
381  n.   "to  b--  oifered  with  sacrifices,  491. 

-Vcaf,'.-,  Jewish  evpectations  respetiiiig  the  dis- 
tinction (d*,  in  the  linus  of  the  Me--siah,  v.  55  n. 

Mfchaiticg  honored,  iv.  334. 

.W«/c,  his  scheme  for  interpreting  the  Apoca 
lypse,  V.  733. 

-IM/c.---,  founders,  and  reli^'ions  character  of  the, 
ii.  508  n.  the  costly  apparel  of  the,  583  n, 
notice  of  the,  v.  9. 

Jilnliatiini,  on  the  operation  of  Christ's,  v.  4G6, 
vt  n.,  559.     the  ends  of  Christ's,  538. 

Mediator,  office  of,  illustrated,  ii.  1G2.  Christ 
predicted  as,  iii.  580,  &  n.  Christ's  qualifica- 
tions to  appear  as,  iv.  27.  power  given  to  Christ 
as,  306.  conduct  of  the,  during  the  agony, 
336.  John's  testimonies  to  Christ's  incarnation 
as,  603.  invested  with  the  prerogative  of 
rjnickening  whom  He  will,  653.  Chri-t  as, 
was  God's  representative  toman,  750,  (Mirist's 
designation  of  Himself  to  the  work  and  office 
of,  795.  Christ's  character  as,  v.  311,  &.  n. 
hi<  duties,  and  how  Christ  was  one,  and  yet 
Cod,  365  n.    on  holding  to  more  than  one,  466, 

Mrilitit.^rial  kingdom,  authority  and  reicn  of 
Christ  in,  iii.  17,  .58.  what  it  is  ;  when  it  will 
end,  v.  3]  1  n.     its  beginning,  413  ii. 

Mt'tliutorship  of  Christ,  attested  by  a  voice  from 
heaven  at  the  transfiguration,  iv.  351. 

Mc'lical  art,  supposed  nri'jin  of  the,  iv.  339  n. 

Mrdirinc,  Hebrew,  vi.  Guitlc  180-181. 

Mftlitutioii,  on  Giul,  a  terror  to  the  wicked,  Iii. 
71.  sweet  to  the  Christian,  70,  96,  129.  on 
God's  Word,  what,  9:1  n.  comfort  of,  under 
reproach,  97,  129.  importance  of,  to  the  Chris- 
tian, 130  o. 

Ml iln-Pemian  sculpture^  at  Persepolis,  a  cut  of, 
V.  .577  n. 

Mrrfiiir.r-1,  power  and  evamples  of.  ii.20.,  iii. 
1 1",  aiipeases  strife,  181.  menniuir  jiiid  com- 
fort <if,  iv.  31,  i  n.  to  be  observed  In  reprov- 
ini',  ro.  what  it  is,  v.  390  n.  a  ipiality  of 
eminent  saints,  579  n. 

Mrrr-.-fime.*.     See  LamininrkA. 

Mrr/inifs,  time  of  breaking  up,  among  the  Jews, 
iv.  685  n. 

Mrlnufhiihi,  business  an  antidnte  for,  ii.  74. 
often  sinful,  iii.  27.  its  nire,  '^,  174.  hinder-- 
iliitv,  17).     hurtful  to  health,  183,  S.;  n.,  19^!. 

MrJfhi-ril.k,  who  and  what  he  u'a«  ;  refresbc" 
Abraliam,  i,  79.  receivr-s  tithes  fn:m  him,  8tt, 
on  th-  priesthood  of,  v.  .525,  500,  fi.  n.,  5.30,  &  n. 

Mfifwrii,  of  the  wicked  shall  rot,  li.  176  o.  of 
go(.d  tiiliiL's  pa*it,  aggravates  present  evil,  805. 
cood  remedy  for  a  bad,  iii.  103.  a  source  of 
future  punishment,  iv.  514. 

MemnrinJM,  of  God's  work*,  iii.  85  n.  of  the 
work  of  redemption,  P5. 


MET 

Mnnphh^  jii.  726  n. 

Mm,  the  common  mode  of  Judging,  ii.  U>9.  die 
iis  tbev  live,  119,  130.  how  to  be  valued,  iii. 
167.  bow  alike,  203  n.,  81,  760.  die  daily, 
ill.  .'">0  n.  on  judginn  of  the  actions  of,  v. 
13!»  II.  women's  subordination  to,  467,  &  n. 
t^ee  Giwil. 

of  (ioi/y  Uow  lo  be  esteemed  and  treated, 

it.  47.  on  the.'issociation  of,  with  the  vicious, 
019  o,     generosity  becoming  to,  304. 

■  —  700,  ii.  148  u. 

Mrn-.-iffiilrrs,  meaning  of,  v.  463  n. 

Mcimniini,  its  meaning,  i.  788  n. 

.^/fmW,  the  sons  of,  tlieir  number,  lender,  and 
service,  i.  461. 

Mfirciinnj  priiieiplrs,  t^nddiicees'  doctrine  that 
(^od  is  not  to  he  served  from,  iv.  371  n. 

Mrrcliaiit,  ancient  meaning  of,  iv.  137  n.  liabils 
f  the  eastern,  v,  583  n, 

Mrrcics  of  Olid,  how  communicated,  ii.  444  o. 
public,  call  for  public  acknowledgments,  469. 
ine.xliaiistible,  iii.  45,  lOH.  occasions  for 
thanksgiving,  45,  64,  122,  109.  notice  of,  90, 
102.  Iiow  improved  and  acknowledged  by 
good  men,  90,  101.  on  the  dispensation  of,  iv. 
413,  i  n.,443  n. 

.'1/rrrj/,  the  reward  of  the  charitable,  iii.  180. 
sinners  sometimes  unfit  for,  542.  God's  de- 
light in,  697  n.,  873.  meaning  and  blessed- 
ness of,  iv.  35,  &.  n.  preferred  to  sacrifice, 
81,  &  n.,  114,  &  n,,  115  o.,  235.  Vessels  of,  v. 
220,  &  n.  tiie  condemnation  for  not  show- 
ing, 574. 

,  Ciod^Sy  In  giving  his  law,  i.  289  n.  re- 
marks on,  566  n.  why  it  employs  unlikely 
means,  ii.276o.  swiftness  of,  499,  &  o.  sliould 
strengthen  us  against  sin,  727.  in  saving  from 
sin  and  hell,  iii.  41,  68,  117,  124  n.  earnestly 
prayed  for,  41,  101.  everlasting,  f)4,  68,  121, 
192.  to  whom  shown,  68, 108, 117.  contrasted 
with  glories  of  the  world,  69.  who  may 
urgently  plead  for,  101,  117.  explained,  lOOn. 
remarks  on,  409.  undeserved,  443.  very  great, 
487.  a  powerful  motive  to  repentance,  740. 
above  our  tlioughts,  817,  819.  towards  sin- 
ners, 863,  to  whom  manifested,  iv.  412  n,, 
413,  Sl  ii.  all  things  to  be  ascribed  to,  415  o. 
to  the  Jews  free  and  unrestrained,  v.  227  n. 

Mcrrii-.Tat  described,  i.  316,  320  n. 

MrrihiiJi,  account  of,  i.  27£. 

J\Fn-it,  goes  not  always  with  dignity,  iii. 
189.  not  attached  to"  good  works,  iv.  .547, 
&:  {I.,  &  n. 

Mrrotti,  its  situation,  i.  706  n. 

Mrroz,  why  so  bitterly  cursed  by  Deborah,  i. 
76.'^.  fc  n. 

Mo/frh,  his  descendants  and  their  locality, 
i.  64  n. 

MisopoUiiuia,  map  of,  i.  64.  the  dwellers  in,  v.  9. 

Mr.'fsniirerit  of  the  churches,  v.  342  n. 

Mrssinfi,  first  ititinintions  of  the,  i.  10.  tradi- 
tions respecting,  15, 3()  n.  when  first  so  called, 
16.  wonderful  prophecy  of  Him,  905,  <fc-  n. 
the  guilt  gf  the  Jews  in  rejecting  Him,  631  n. 
first  prophecy  concerning,  ii.  25,  &  n.  sta- 
bilitv  and  extent  of  his  kingdom,  and  security 
of  liis  people,  25,  26,  141,  143.  heredilaiy 
enmity  to,  in  the  seed  of  the  serpent,  189.  his 
kingd!»m  faintly  shadowed  forth  in  that  of 
Si.loini>ii,  910  o.  promise  of,  how  hamled 
down  from  Adam  to  his  posterity,  378.  family 
of  the,  not  known  till  David's  time,  407. 
[iroinised,  iii.  62.  joy  of  his  coming  and  reign, 
62.  Virgil's  reference  to  the,  69.  the  Jewish 
expectations  respecting  the,  iv.  35  n.,  101,  n., 
100  n..  243,  089,  291  n.,  311  n.,  312,  418  n. 
John  the  Ila|disl's  message  to  Jesus  respect 
iiig  the,  101,  &.  n.  his  Vharacler  and  appear 
mice,  102,  &  n.  Christ  declared  to  be  the,  by 
his  ilisclples,  ir2.  kingdom  of,  to  be  erected 
in  Jude:i,  905  n.  his  authority  in  tlu'  lin  isi- 
ble  w  orld,  227  n.  Christ  acknowledues  Him 
self  to  be  the,  and  brings  proof  of  it,  283,  ii.  n. 
pioveii  lo  be,  by  his  recorded  doctrines  and 
miracles,  348.  Christ's  declarations  re.-jpect- 
Ing  the,  made  to  hut  few,  3'18  n.  palvalion  to 
be  wroui:lit  out  by  the,  416.  distinctions 
made  re.-^peclin?  the,  by  the  Jews,  482  n. 
called  the  Word  of  J.-hovah,  in  the  Chaldee 
imraphrase,  601.  first  linding  nf  the,  by  the 
discipb-s  of  John  the  napti>t,  612,  ^  n.  the 
e\peclatiiui3  of  the,  by  the  Samaiilans,  (■»40, 
i;il  n,  Christ  declares  Himself  to  the  woman 
of  Sanuiria,  641,  &.  n.  testimony  to  Chri.st  as 
the,  r..">6,  6.57,  &  o.,  &  n.  \\  by  not  received  by 
the  Jrws,  6,57.  Jewish  ideas  of  the  perpetuity 
of  the,  746.  distiUiiuiyhed  from  Son  of  God, 
810  n.  revelations  to  David  concernin;.'  hi-* 
murderers,  v.  6  n.  general  expeciation  of 
thi-,  nt  Jeviisaffm,  at  the  time  of  penleid>f,  9. 
wIjv  rallid  Peace,  386  n.  on  (be  (pu>taiioiiH 
in  the  Kpislle  to  the  Hebrews  from  the  O.  'J'. 
respecting  the,  513,  &  n.     Pee  ChnM. 

MctnialLthip^  reasons  of  Christ's  deferring  the 
declaration  of  his,  iv.  318  n.     See  SUrnft, 

Mritillurffy,  ancient,  iii.   199. 

MeUils,  the  use  of,  (old  to  Adam,  i.  44  n. 

Metaphors,  oriental,  ii.  102  n.,  193. 

Meteoric  "fonr^,  accounts  of  showOTs  of  them  ; 

33 


MIN 

ari^  supposed   to   liave  ffiUeii    uptm    the  Ca- 
n.iaiiitisli  kings,  i.  7U1  it. 

Jilfteorolaffifj  lulilical*,  vi.  Qtiidt-  17U. 

Mef/ici^-aminahj  iiuiatiiiig  uf,  ii.  l-tH  ii. 

JUrUtod  in  liuly  duties,  iii.  75S. 

Methusaleh^  Jewish  notion  respecting,  i.  4^. 

Mez'icoy  wall  celebrated  in,  anil  cut,  iii.  544  u. 
cnt  nl' mound  in,  731. 

Micak,  steah  nmney,  from  which  images  are 
made,  i.  814.  hires  a  Limtt-  to  be  hi^;  priest, 
81.S,  &  n.  the  UauitL-d  rob,  of  his  idols  and 
Levitc,  SW. 

,  account  of,  iii.  803.     remarks  on  his 

prophecy  vf  Jcf^ns,  y-j;i.    further  remarks  on 
the  book  of,  vi.  Guule  72. 

Mtre,  penitential  council  concerning,  ii.  38  n. 

Michael,  contest  of,  with  the  devil,  v.  659,  &  n. 

jyfichaelmtis-fiotps,  danger  of  sailing  in  the  Med- 
iterranean in  the  time  of,  v.  155  n. 

Michnl,  remarks  concerning,  ii.  138  n. 

Middle  watt  of  partition,  the  allusion  In  the 
words,  V.  38G  n. 

Miiiian,  his  parentage  and  location,  i.  118  n. 
sttuiition  of  the  country  to  which  Mo.'-'es  tied, 
2"JI  n.,  515  n.  its  inhabitants  destroyed  hy  the 
Israelites,  539,  Sc  n.  their  destruction  pruper, 
540  n.  distribution  of  Iheir  spoil,  and  an  ob- 
lation of  a  i»art,  541.  op|iress  the  Israelites, 
770,  it,  n.  their  destruction  by  Gideon,  779,  &.  n. 

Mid^t,  meaning  of,  as  applied  to  heaven,  i. 
5CA  n.     to  Jiouses,  iv.  449  n. 

Midtcives,  of  the  Israelites,  described,  I.  218. 
disobey  Pharaoh's  commands,  218,  &.  ii. 

Migdol,  its  situation,  i.  2t>3  n. 

Mivht  of  Jacob  explained,  i.  203  n. 

Milch  camels,  their  value,  i.  148  n. 

Mildiiessj  subtluing  and  soothing  power  itf,  ii. 
182  Q.    advantage  of,  in  dealings,  iii.  217. 

Miletiis,  v.  108. 

Military  affairs,  Jewish,  vi.  Guide  IG2. 

di.'icifthnc,  notes  ou    Ruman,  v.   451  n., 

481  n.,  5Ut)  n. 

cin-nip,?,  ii.  480  n.,  481.     cnt  of,  481  n. 

spirit,  on  the  cultivation  of,  v.  580  n. 

weapons,  iii.  r>38,  647. 

Milk,  of  goats,  in  the  ea^t,  iii.  ^4  n.  washing 
in,  symbol  of  joy,  297  n. 

and  /toney,  meaning  when  spoken  of  Ca- 
naan, i.  6-22  n. 

Millennium,  etfects  of  the,  iii.  494.  prophecies 
and  observations  respecting,  and  its  happiness, 
757  n.,  811  n.,  STii  n.,  8ti7.    v.  725  n. 

Milto,  situation  and  meaning  of,  i.  785  n., 
786  n.,  ii.  133  n.,  233  n. 

Mills,  the  Egyptian,  i.  2.'>I. 

Millstones,  not  to  be  taken  as  a  pledge,  i.  017  n. 
belter  be  hanged  about  the  nerk  than  ortVnd 
one  of  these  little  ones,  iv.  177,  Jk.  u.,  'ioo. 
cuts  of  the,  2.'j4  n. 

Mind,  its  powers  naturally  out  of  course,  iii. 
41  n.  corrected  and  united  hy  grace,  42,  104  n. 
the  carnal,  described,  104  n.  of  man,  the  mir- 
ror of  nature,  251  n.  the  carnal  and  spiritual, 
V.  209  n.  of  Chri^;!,  Scripture  lefercnces  to 
our  having  the,  412  n. 

Mine<f,  persons  condemned  to  work  in  the,  iv. 
319  n. 

Ministering'  to  the  .'<aints,  meaning  of,  v.  342  n. 

Ministers,  treaUn^  sacred  things  irreverently, 
ii.  39.  to  be  supported,  47,567.  nmrives  of, 
misrepresented,  49  o.  work  of,  f>'^.  njust 
not  think  public  duties  will  e\ciise  from  family 
worsliip,  139.  ou  tlieir  submission  to  the 
powers  that  be,  168  o.,  179  o.  should  be  wel- 
come for  their  message' sake,  177.  sent  with 
God's  me^sase,  and  must  give  account  to  Uim, 
198.  kindness  to,  God  will  return,  208. 
knowledge  of  human  n:ilure  necessary  fur, 
213  o.  rarsed  up  amon^  the  Gentiles  fnr  the 
editying  of  the  church,  21ii.  have  hard  liearts, 
if  they  fear  not  the  wrath,  which  they  preach 
to  others,  2.}0.  duty  of,  to  bi:  atlectionate  in 
rebuking,  270  o.  slmuM  never  atfect  wurldl\ 
grandeur,  however  iniportant  may  be  their 
messages  from  God,  271.  zealous,  oftm  im- 
agine matters  worse  than  they  are,  273  o. 
faithful,  often  deemed  morose  and  malevolent, 
232  o.  on  the  abuse  and  reji'Ction  of,  20*i  ( 
in  danger  of  mercenary  motives  and  tempt 
tions,  331  o.  their  value  in  time  of  nation-al 
distress,  354  o.  their  duty  of  declaring  the 
whole  counsel  of  God,  365  o.  none  more 
honored  in  the  judgment  of  God,  391)  o.  never 
need  want  employment,  390  o.  obligation; 
resting  on  their  people,  390  o.  Iiave  a  charge 
to  keep  as  well  as  a  work  to  do,  396  o.  helped 
of  God,  4115.  ready  to  encourage  every  good 
pnrpose,  410.  hhiigthe  me^^^agesof  God,'415. 
increase  of,  iuiporfimt ;  imlnl-nce  in,  to  be  re 
pressed;  young,  not  tn  waste  their  youth 
new  heart  an  essential  qualiiiiiiiion  of.  410  oi 
all  brethren,  421  n.  need  wisilom  and  cour- 
age, 425  n.  nnist  bring  peoph-  not  to  them 
selves,  but  to  God,  47 o.  their  work,  to  e\pnt;e 
the  sins  of  men,  and  expound  the  providences 
of  God,  476.  to  be  enrouraged  h_v  the  attend- 
ance of  their  people,  492.  on  the  maintenance 
of,  493,  567.  to  use  a  variety  of  methods 
preaching,  655,  662.    best  ornament  of, 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

119.  must  denounce  particular  sins,  387. 
strengthen  the  weak,  4U7-  must  know  how- 
to  comfort  troubled  consciences,  and  be  readv 
to  learn,  4-19,  537.  false,  described,  467.  af- 
fected hy  condition  of  sinners,  514.  ttieir  siiiH 
ruin  a  people,  533.  grieve  over  the  obstinary 
of  sinners,  .540.  comforted  to  know,  in  time 
of  contempt,  that  it  is  not  from  their  own 
folly,  546.  in  what  points  lo  be  faithful,  iii. 
546,  &.  o.  must  appear  as  thou»h  tliey  believ- 
ed what  they  preach,  547,  592,  704.  must 
not  desire  the  death  of  sinners,  552.  should 
juake  their  knowledge  of  business  serviceable 
to  reliL'ion,  5.53.  their  trials,  555.  how  to  de- 
liver their  message,  556,  662.  their  worst 
enemies  among  prtifestsors,  558.  wljy  often 
derided,  559.  good,  not  always  favored  with 
great  success,  568,  At  n.,565.  wicked,  qtiickly 
pollute  a  nation,  568.  false,  reproved  and 
reasoned  with,  569,  735.  those  wiio  corrupt 
the  word  of  God,  their  influence,  570,  &.  o. 
their  persecutors  injure  themselves,  577,  con- 
nive at  the  sins  which  they  do  not  reprove, 
663.  in  their  studies  should  follow  the  word 
of  God,  662.  duties  of,  663,  664  o.,  755, 756  o., 
916.  how  they  should  speak  to  sinners,  672. 
nuist  be  ready  to  endure  trials  for  sake  of 
souls,  680.  false,  684.  should  try  various 
methods  of  doing  good,  693.  never  silenced 
but  for  wise  ends,  713.  are  watchmen,  their 
trust  and  charge,  732.  how  mocked,  and  the 
end  thereof,  734.  must  use  the  means  even 
where  success  is  improbable,  741.  how  to 
prepare  for  the  service  of  God,  754.  must 
convince  before  they  comfort,  7.54.  those  who 
appoint  unfaithful,  accountable  to  God,  754. 
their  maintenance,  756.  must  not  encourage 
superstition,  760.  receive  that  they  mav  give, 
770.  wicked,  described,  820,  908,  914,  916. 
kind  of,  desired  by  sinners,  865.  the  perse- 
cuting of,  865.  character  of  good,  8(i7.  must 
he  faitliful,  though  not  rude,  to  great  men, 
867.  must  explain  God's  providences,  879. 
duties  of,  and  of  the  pectple,  916.  should 
be  bold,  iv.  17,  Sc  o.  comforted  to  think 
Christ  is  mightier  than  they,  18.  should 
preach  to  tliejuselves,  20.  should  preach  old 
troths,  not  tmveilies,  28,  65.  must  preach  of 
hell  and  damnation,  4:^  400  o.  unfitness  of 
the  unconverted  to  be,  61.  Christ's  mode  of 
preparing  his  disciples  to  be,  88.  to  he  disin- 
terested, 91  n.  to  expect  sufferings,  93.  mer- 
cenary spirit  in,  comlemiU'd,  93  o.  how  wit- 
nesses, 99:  kindnesses  to,  will  be  rewarded, 
lol.  comfort  for  faithful,  when  nnsuccessful, 
107.  sliould  come  to  Christ,  when  unsuccess- 
ful, 173  n.  jiride  in,  prohibited,  230.  powers 
and  duties  of,  2.''»5,  308,  312,512.  punishment 
of  hypocritical,  in  another  life,  256.  especially 
intended  in  the  parable  of  the  talents,  260. 
under  whose  authority  acting,  307.  on  the  oc- 
cupation of,  313  o.  not  to  discourage  the  weak 
conscientious,  318  o.,546.  sowers  of  the  word 
of  God,  324.  hints  to,  from  parables,  326  n. 
not  to  fear  man,  336,  505.  reasons  for  the  non- 
discnuragemeut  of,  418  o.  appointment  of, 
should  be  jirecedeil  by  serious  consideration 
and  prayer,  453,  .t  u.,  454  o.  not  tohavedeep 
iliteie^t  in  worldly  objects,  486  o.  must  be 
plain  au'I  faithful,  if  popular,  50i;  o.  should 
be  evpeditious  iind  importunate  in  gospel  invi- 
talinup,526.  in  what  ihe  wisdom  of,  consists, 
641  o.  description  of  hireling,  717,  &.  o.  to 
be  receiveil  as  sent  from  Christ,  757.  who  are 
the  best,  V,  4,7  o.  on  llie  recoL'ui/ing  of,  41  n. 
lueeting  of,  ^vitiI  private  Christians  in  council, 
profitable,  87  o.  nnist  be  of  good  report,  95  o. 
importance  of  nmderate  style  of  living  in,  lIOo. 
should  be  deeply  afTecled  with  the  subjects 
they  treat  of,  prudent  and  benevolent,  125  o. 
how  treated,  and  what  too  many  arc,  148  o. 
their  ehief  duty,  260  n.  their  unity  of  pur- 
pose, 2.  5.  should  look  well  lo  their  founda- 
tion, 26:;,  &  n.  how  to  he  rigarded,267,&  n., 
2(9,338.  on  the  maintenance  i.f,  284,  &  n., 
476.  the  liisuffiri--nry  of  man  for  the  work, 
32ii  n.  their  cimifort  in  it,  327.  co-workers 
with  God,  and  what  sboold  be  their  aim,  335, 
462.  a  reproof  for  those  who  keep  back  the 
truth,  :i5'i  n.  Paul's  rx--e,an  example  to  them, 
444  n.  work  for  iheni,  4.')9  n.  to  avoid  what 
will  occasion  disputes,  462.  the  gospel  is  a 
(barge  coiiiuiitted  to,  464.  on  the  ordination 
of,  477.  on  tliechnice  ol",  by  the  people,  485  n. 
the  matter  and  manner  of  their  teaching,  .S02. 
six  great  foundation-principles  to  be  inculcated 
by,  .506.  dutii  s  of  Christians  towards  de- 
ceased, .'■)61.  towards  living,  562.  directions 
to,  respecting  children,  5S8  n.  >=ee  Preacher, 
and  Mini.<frii, 
Ministration,  nieaningof,  iv.  407  n. 
MinHrcL-  at  funerals,  iv.  K".  n. 
Ministru,  of  hereticiil  or  ungodly  men  not  lo  be 
countenanced,  ii.  20  n.  awful  judgments  on 
awicktd,29.  honored,  154.  what  demand. 
ed  by  the  \vork  of  ih.-,  274  o.  what  may  he 
advantageously  resigned  for  the,  390  o.  a  set 
lied,  necessary  to  a  people's  happiness,  iii 
230.    best  preparation  for  the,  iv.  89.    nnm- 


WON 

ber  of  passovers  during  Christ's,  G20  n.  of 
Christ,  to  whom  ronl'med,  v.  18.  superiority 
of  the  new  to  tlie  old,  32^,  &  n.  a  warfare, 
345.  differenlorderaof  the,  3!^2  n.,  407  n.  on 
the  putting  into  the,  4[i3,  469  n.  re-marks  on 
the  othce  and  tpialificatious  for  tlie,  4r'8,  fc 
n.,  469,  At  n.,  470,  to.,  &  n.  iheolfireof  the. 
Conveyed  by  the  laying  on  of  hands,  474. 

Miraidcjf,  the  argument  from  them,  i.  7,  k  n. 
firt^t  wrtnight  by  .Moses,  13.  what  they  are, 
228  n.  Jiow  to  be  regarded,  237,  5*^8  u.  clus- 
ter of,  li.  250  n.  the  benetil  and  iiecessiry  of, 
ill  tlie  hrst  ages  of  the  church,  272  ri.,  278  n., 
279.  make  way  for  faith,  273.  of  Elisha,  for 
usf,  not  show,  3<iO.  Elijah's  and  Eli>lia'!i 
manner  of  performing,  compared  with  the 
t?avior's,  a  proof  of  his  divinity,  303  n.  re- 
marks on  Christ's,  iv,  30.  beueJicent,  87  n. 
prove  the  divinity  of  Christ,  69,  &  n.,  71,  75  n., 
76,  102.  ascribed  to  the  devil,  87,  &.  n.,  118. 
power  of  working,  conferred  on  the  apostles, 
321.  prove  the  Mes8i;ihship  of  Christ,  348. 
take  olf  Ihe  offence  of  the  cross,  348.  where 
principally  w  rongiit  by  Chri>t,  442  n.  Christ's 
principles  of  dispensing,  443.  time  of  Christ's 
beginning  to  work,  616.  meansof  distinguish- 
ing, from  natural  events,  705  n.  Christ's,  ap- 
pealed lo  by  Peter,  v.  I'l.  the  gift  of  working, 
with  the  speaking  with  tongiies ;  lo  whom 
comumnicated  to  Miipart  to  others,  43  n.  still 
wrought,  in  the  fulIJlrueut  of  prophecy,  731  n. 

Miraire,  diagram  explaining  the  [>rnKiple  of  the, 
iii.  409. 

Miriam,  her  song  al^er  the  deliverance  of  Isra- 
el, i.  270.  a  prophetess,  270  n.  murmurs 
against  .\hises,282.  smitten  with  leprosy,  2»3. 
healed, 284. 

Mirrors,  cut  and  description  of,  v.  'M9  n. 

JI/irtA,  vain,  its  end,  iii.  179.  harmless,  recom- 
mended, 183.  contributes  to  health,  183,  191. 
dissipated,  insane, 246  n. 

Mtachief,  evil  men  Keek,  ii.  81.  on  becoming 
accessary  to,  160.  what  the  offspring  of,  182. 
how  often  prevented,  184.  recoils  on  its  in- 
ventor, iii.  221. 

Miser,  always  poor,  iii.  175.  wealth  of,  un- 
thankfully  inherited,  iii.  254.     vanity,  258. 

iVL^tTii,  improvidence  a  great  cause  of,  iii.  265 
See  Jiffiictions. 

Mis  government  in  the  east,  iii.  224  n.,  225  n, 

Mishna,  a  digest  of  oral  law,  iv.  149  n.  do- 
scribed,  vi.  Ouide  165. 

Misrephiith-maim,  its  meaning,  i.  707  n. 

Mvisiou  of  Christ,  object  of  the,  iv.  628.  a  plain 
declaration  of  the,  7rH». 

Mis'iionaries,  obstacles  to  the  success  of,  iv. 
177  n. 

Missionary,  .Abraham  one,  i.  72  n. 

societie.-<,  remarked  on,  v.  712n. 


Mis.'ioiis.  urged,  iii.  230  n. 

.1/i/e.^,  on  the  value  of  the  two  cast  into  the 
treasury,  iv.  374  n. 

Mitre  of  the  priests,  a  cut  of  the,  i.  323  n. 

Mutures,  of  animals,  grains,  &c.,  forbidden,  i. 
421,612.     whv,  n.  &  611  n. 

Mizpeh,  how  situated,  i.  705 n.,  763n. 

Mizraini,  its  situation,  i.  65. 
,  descendant-  of,  why  particularly  re- 
corded, ii.  378. 

M>,ason,  v.  128. 

Monh,  the  peopl'i  of,  fear  Israel,  i.  514.  the 
plains  of,  described,  514  M.  frmn  whom  de- 
scended, 515.  enslave  the  Israelites,  757.  con- 
unered  by  lihud,  7.''9,  &  n.  destruction  of.  iii. 
S-VJ.  oriiiui  of,  357  n.  the  ancient  history  of, 
(i'24  n.     ruins  of,  6-'6  n.    judgments  on,  843. 

Mob.-;  iheiT  character,  v.  118  o.  remarks  on, 
.'i03  n. 

Mocking  C'd,  on  the  manner  of,  v.  374. 

Mndest7(,  the  want  of,  how  |uinished,  i.  620. 
e\am{de  of,  in  Samuel,  ii.  31.  the  badge  of 
wisdom,  iii.  161.    advantage  of, 216. 

Moderate  circttvistancfs,  a  great  blessing,  iii.  233, 
233  o. 

counsels,  cenerally  wise,  ii.  448. 


Moderation,  e\B\n]\\e  of,  ii.  98  n.,  106. 

Maris,  lake  of,  its  size,  ic,  ii.  G66  n. 

Miihainmed,  iii.  794. 

Mohamiitedans  begin  everything  with  *  In  the 
name  of  God,'  v.  583  n. 

Mohainmed'isin,  predictions  of  the  rise  and  prog- 
ress of,  V.  693  n. 

Moloch,  meaning  of;  his  worship  forbidden,  i. 
417,  &  n.,  423,  At  n.,  v.  37  n. 

Mo'.ten  sea,  cut  of  the,  ii.  428  n. 

Mi'iiastcry,  sometimes  a  refuge  for  the  disso- 
lute, ii.209. 

Monasticisni  disproved,  v.  273  n. 

.Money,  gold  anil  silver  first  mentioned  as,  i. 
152."  consequences  of  the  improper  love  of, 
i9iin,  no  satisfaction  for  blood,  ii.  185.  the 
love  of,  the  cause  of  N::aman's  wish  to  com- 
I  rniiiise  with  idolatrj-,  3'i7.  cut  of  Egyptian, 
711  n.  power  of.  iii.  190.  love  of,  195,  199 
on  rapidly  getting,  227,  2.56,  2.S7.  weakness 
of, 272.  found  in  the  mouth  of  a  fish,  iv,  175. 
coining  of,  a  branch  of  the  prerogative,  221  n 
given  to  soldiers,  to  refute  the  statement  of 
Christ's  resurrection,  305.    the  evils  conse 

34 


MOS 

quenl  on  ihe  love  of,  v.  470,  &  n.  llic  Imppi- 
ness  of  expending  for  bentvolt'iit  [uiriHises, 
,S::sJ  n.  roniarks  on  Jewish,  vi.  duule  161. 
See  R'Chej. 

JktoHCtfcJ^H^rrsy  casl  oirt  of  the  Icmple,  iv.  *>i»S, 
\U'>6  n.     eiii|iloynieiiis  uf,  "iOS  n.,  ;*'">«!  ii. 

.VtrnfAj,  of  Ihc  lluhrt-w,  i.  &!?.  Ihe  first  of  Ihe, 
ill  the  ve:ir,  iMt  n. 

.VaiiMmr'/i/,  Kacliel's,  Ihe  ttrston  reciirti,  i.  Io8  n. 

MumuyteuUy  culu  of,  in  Itntiiin,  iii.  ;i<w  n.  cus- 
tom uf  rt'|Ki.riiig  and  ndnriiiii^^  iv.  •ZJt  n. 

MifOH^  wvr^lu^  of,  tn  the  east,  iii.  t>l^  n. 

Moral  rcity  cause  of,  v.  5(18. 

/air,  the  believer*^  rule  of  dnly,  v.  r>8-J  n. 

Mwrdecaiy  li.  5T4  n.  refuses  lo  pay  divine  tion- 
ora  lo  llanian,  57ti.  hi.-  de.iih  deiermiin-d  up- 
on, ."i77.  hi^  Hdvnncemriil,  r^Sl,  Sriii.  con 
TMsted  with  Neheniiah,  .>ll.  his  character, 
.VAt,  501. 

.VwnaA,  where  ftiluuted,  i.  107  n.  Iho  place 
u  here  the  imgel  was'  stayed  from  destroying 
JtTua;ilem,  ii.  I'JIK     cut  of,  iv.  401. 

^¥wrroip,unreasona(>leMe*»  of  anxiety  for  the,  iv. 
58,59. 

Jl/orfo/ifi/,  the  daily,  iii.  50  n. 

-Wtwrar,  instance  of  braying  in  a,  iii.  22.1. 

Mosaic  UK<iitutionSt  the  worship  of  (Jod  its 
fundamental  principle,  i.  OiK).  its  gnverii- 
ment,  oificers,  assemblies,  mude  of  cimveinng 
them,  ihtrir|«)wers,  union  cf  tribes,  lidO.  ylave- 
ry,  punishment  of  crimes,  Hoi.  juilu-ial  jirn- 
cedures,  and  the  theology  of  the  law,  dii-J. 

/air.--,  ihcir  object,  i.  M.     toltrali-.l  what 

the  Xcw  Testament  forbids,  -^IW  a.  harnjony 
of  the,  vi.  {?uide  ItH,  i&l. 

sacr^fesy  on  expiation  by  the,  v.  537  n. 


Mofcra,  v'here  situated,  i.  ^\  n. 
Mfsej,  his  birth,  parentage,  t-xposurr,  ic.,  i. 
i;),  iil9.  origin  of  his  nauu',  2^iU,  &,  n.  owns 
the  cause  of  the  Hebrews,  and  llies  into  Mid- 
lun,  2^1.  his  preparation  for  fulure  service, 
mi  n.  settles  in  .Midian  ;  his  service,  and  its 
pay,  t?K.  ilod  appears  lo,  from  the  Uuriiing 
buVh,  '.h^H.  his  commission  from  God,  and  ib'- 
sire  fwr  further  inslruclions,  "^iJ.  the  loki-n 
that  ho  ^hould  have  the  presence  of  <;od, 
2-li  n.  his  instructions,  -i^'i.  the  signs  of  liis 
mission,  wh'cli  he  was  to  show  to  the  eIder^ 
uf  Israel, --hi',  has  power  to  work  miracles, 
and  the  as.surance  of  success  with  tlie  Isra^-I- 
ites,  0-77,  Sl  n.  origin  of  the  tradition  that  he 
wa:*  driven  from  Kgjpt  by  leprosy,  ■ir7,«t  ii.  his 
backwardness  displeases  Cod,  *.*!«.  fable  foun- 
\  ded  on  Iheacrountofhisrod  ;  he  leaves  Jeibro, 
,  ^29,  &.  n.  his  further  m-iruttions,2-?.t.  liodV 
*  displeasure  with  his  negb^ct  to  circumcise  liis 
child,  0:jO.  shows  his  signs  lo  lb  people,  2.1011. 
to  Pharaoh,  SM,  A:  n.  hi?  grief  and  e.'cpostu- 
t.timns  wtt!i  God,  on  account  t.i  his  ill  success, 
'J3y.  Cod's  answer  lo,  -XiA,  &.  n.,  'Xi'i.  hi.-* 
genealogy,  •.i;j3,  &  n.  goes  to  I'haiaoh  a  sec- 
ond time,  -jar.  Ii'srod  becomcsa  serpent, -j:**. 
warns  Pharaoh  of  Ihe  tirst  piagiie,  240.  j  r;iy3 
that  Cod  will  remove  the  frogs  from  Phoiaob, 
iMl.  his  desire  for  Ph-iraoh's  good,  241  n. 
warns  him  of  the  plague  of  (lies,  t242.  of  Uie 
plague  of  murrain  and  of  boils,  244.  Cod  rn- 
veals  to  him  his  intention  rcs;iecliiig  Pharaoh, 
•J47.  prays  that  the  locusis  maybe  removed, 
24'J.  driven  Irom  before  Pharaoh,  'ill.  how 
regarded  by  the  Egyptian-,  ^iol  n.  instnirtid 
res(»ecting  the  fiassovcr,  2.S;i,  2.^3.  enfurues 
(fodV-  commands  on  the  Israel  tes  at  Succoih, 
•JtJO,  i.  n.  directed  aa  Ic»  their  course,  '^t^J. 
«DCourageslhe  frightened  isrieliies,  and  prays 
for  sucror,  2'-5.  his  triumphal  sonj;,  al^er  Ihe 
destruction  of  the  Egyptians,  2)>8.  rrmnn- 
Btrales  with  the  murmuring  Jews,  272.  also 
at  Ma-sah,  27(1.  time  of  hi.-i  writing  the  bonk 
<if  <;cne:«i^,  27?".  the  inllueiice  of  ni;:^ing  Ii:s 
liand.t  ill  the  battle  agaiimt  Amalek,27H.  Je- 
thro,  with  his  wife  and  chitdteii,  come  tn.ST'J. 
comiiiiinded  to  write  the  seniLiue  of  deittmc- 
tion  against  Amab-k,  279.  recount-*  the  nci.-* 
ofCod,2'SVi.  much  divine  ln-iiuciii>ii,  whi;  h 
he  received,  ).•!  not  mentioned, 2^)  n.  )i  s  dili- 
gence as  a  in.igistrale,  2>(|.  appointa  anxist- 
antji,  •,*><2.  goeii  into  the  miuinlain  to  receive 
Iho  law,  9Ki,  sanctifies  Ihe  people,  2^1,  Ar.  n. 
hiN  receiving  the  law  compared  with  Ihe  way 
the  heuth'fi  lawgivers  pretended  to,  2K(  n. 
.-II  dn>s  on  Ihe  mount,  and  <m  tjif  7ih  go«-^  in 
to  Ihe  cloud  for  lOdays,  :M4.  n*  directed  a«  to 
Ihe  tabernacle,  'MA.  lis  d'l^inlereritediieMt, 
how  shown,  a-ii  n.  npi»o-nied  to  con  sec  rate 
Aaron  and  hi«  sons,  ;fri7,  interrciles  with 
fiod  to  Sparc  Israel,  339,  3 13.  breaks  the  xlone 
tables,  34).  rejuovea  Aaron  and  the  people, 
nnd  hurtH  the  calf,  311.  his  iniereession, 
312  n.,  313,  :i51.  prevalence  of  his  prayer, 
311',  &.  n.  t;od  sh'tws  him  his  glon*,  in  answer 
to  prayer,  34'i,  'MS.  liews  t.ibles  of  Htone,  and 
again  remains  lOdnyif  on  III-  moiinl,  3.*i2.  puts 
on  a  vail,  :i52  n.,3.S:'l.  eiaminesaml  approves 
the  Work  of  ihe  tabcrmcle,  3<Vt,  coiirtecraies 
the  whole,  '.MA.  coininaml'd  lo  give  a  sum- 
mary of  Cod's  laws,  41*1.  his  weariness  with 
the  conduct  of  the  Jews,  479,  it  n.  Miriam 
and  Aaron  inuriiiur  against,  483.    his  meek- 


GENERA!.  INDEX. 

n''s,>4,  4S2  n.  sends  12  ipiei  to  fanaati,  4;vl. 
his  succe->ful  inierces.-cun  for  the  wlmlc  na- 
ibm,  -l^U  why  not  peniiilted  !o  lead  Israel 
inio  Canaan,  riOT.  warned  of  his  deatli, 
5'.*".'.  time  of  his  final  innrnctions  to  the 
Jews,  .Vtl,  .^117.  denied  his  [irayer  to  enter 
Canaan,  rii>J.  abstract  of  his  dying  evhorla- 
tion,  itu'A  u.  Ihe  infitience  of  hi.s  excliKion 
from  Canaan  on  Ihe  Jew?;,  .^^..^  n.  as  to  his 
fasting  40  days  at  three  diUVrent  time?',  r)dO  n. 
foretells  the  coming  of  Christ,  t^L'.  ihe  Kenso 
in  which  Christ  was  a  propliel,  Hkc  llim,^■02n. 
his  [irecepls,  how  enfin-ced,  023.  tolil  of  Ihe 
ap.tsiasy_of  ihe  Jews,  0-12.  his  dying  rhargo 
to  Joshua  j  deptwils  a  copy  of  the  law  in  the 
a!k,l-12.  a.'*ceiid>  iMonnt  N'elio,  i67.  hisbini- 
al,  age,  A:c.,  Ii''^,  .V  n.  no  |iniphet  like.  (-.VI. 
Ills  conduct  showeil  Iiiin  to  be  sent  by  Cod, 
712  n.  ilif-  p<islcrily  r>f,  not  dislinguished 
ffuin  the  other  Leviles,  ii.  :iHJr;  n.  no  self- 
seeker,  419.  his  descendants  not  generally 
appoinied  lo  oll'ice,  424.  his  laws  not  copitd 
frniri  the  Cuiitiles,  4,').3  n.  prayer  of,  for  Uraet 
in  Ihcir  wanderings,  iii.  49,'  7t;.  chnr.acter 
of,  i^t.  unadvised  speech  of,  70.  ai  Chri.stV 
[ianst1i.'tiraiion,iv.  Ii.9,  &.  n.  on  the  reappear- 
ance of,  11-9  n.  meaning  of  the  seal  of,  :^39. 
his  lawoii  divorce,  :t."»7,  A.  ii.,3.'.S,&.  n,  mean- 
ing of  his  ac(U>!ng  Uin  Jews  lo  the  rather, 
(o9,  Jk.  n.  tesiiinony  of,  re.-=pBCting  Christ, 
f>.V,>,  &.  n.  his  being'  '  exceeding  fair,'  v.  3.'>, 
i<i  II.  his  intention  in  regard  tn  slaying  tht^ 
Kgvptian,  3.^,  ^V  n.  why  directed  to  put  ciir 
hisshoe^,  30  n.  sent  by  (loil,  by  the  baiirl  of 
an  angel,  how  lo  be  underslooil,  'M'<  n.  failh- 
fnlness  of  Christ  compared  with  that  of,  .OIS. 
remarks  on  his  parents'  fa;lh,  ^>:>\.  on  his  own 
f.iiili,  ."iril,  vt  n.  meaninc  of  ihe  bitdy  of,  in 
Julie's  Epistle,0.'>9,  At  n. 

JI/i-iC-4  and  F'.liit.'^;  their  apjHMrance  at  the  trans- 
figuration, iv.  109,  A;  n.,  :tjl,  480,  481.  tradi- 
tion that  tliey  should  appear  in  the  tiine.s  of 
the  Messiah, 'n;9  n.  ( nmpared  with  Clnist,  170. 

.V,i//icr,  Christ's  remark  respeeting  his,  iv.  1J.''>, 
&  n.     inrtuence  of  the,  on  children,  v.  463  n. 

Motfirr-iii'hir^  example  for,  ii.  7. 

Mothers,  their  duties,  ii.  .'i70  n.  disregard  of 
their  adnionitinns  no  pntof  of  wit  or  spirit,  but 
of  the  contrary,  iii.  184,210.  as  governesses 
of  children,  22y  11.  killed  and  ate  their  chil 
dren,  at  Ihe  siege  of  Jerusalem,  iv.  217  n. 

Miithi,  injury  done  b\-,  in  warm  countrii-s,  iv. 
.M  n.,  C}^  n. 

JI/riMrti/.-.- in  the  Cniled  Stairs,  remarks  on  the, 
nnd  on  their  uses,  ii.  45o  n.,  iii.  rits9  n.,  731  n. 

MountoftJie  ieari/iuiw,  situation  of  the,  iv.  32n., 
38  n. 

Mnuniaiii  of  Olid,  its  nteaning,  i.  2:?3n. 

(;/  j()-tt(/'f/«M'eH,  near  Nazareth,  ac- 
count of  Ilie,  iv.  443  n. 

Miiufitithis,  why  called  goodly,  i.  ."jl^  n.  of  Je- 
lusaleni,  iii.  13  u.  the  diglit  of  Christians  lo, 
before  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  iv.  210  n., 
247.  on  faith  that  will  r.-iimve,  172, &.  n.,  211, 
'Mu  n.,  '.iiJS.  the  abodes  of  ihe  persecuted,  v. 
.'>.'>5  n.     cut  of  the,  in  Palestine,  .'iSo  n. 

Mouiitj,  used  in  niicieiil  warfare,  iii.  5'.'3,594  n. 
near  iHira,  on  Ihe  'I'igris,  773  n. 

Mutirtirr^,  a  comfort  to,  to  find  olh(  rs  syiiipa- 
thize  with  them,  ii.  147,  U14,;i  n.  who  arc 
Cnd'.-f,  IV.  34.  the  conifi'rts  of,  34.  iNa7,arttes 
not  to  be,  for  parents,  7.'). 

Mi'iiruiniT  fur  the  dead,  manner  of,  ii.  130. 
times  when  Cod  calls  to,  IHO.  remarks  on, 
i;ul  n.  uses  of,  iii.2t!iJ.  women,  .'>30  n,  cus- 
tom of,  517  n.  expre-^sinns  used  in,  5fi5,  *c  n., 
^"X  n.  over  a  ilegeuerate  age,  K72.  customs 
respcf  ling,  iv.  728  n.,  730  n. 

drejtses,  none  who  wore  them  came 


lefore  Phara<di,  t.  210  n.  Asiatic  cusloui  as 
to,  210. 

Mouth,  meaning  of  laying  the  hand  on  Ihe,  i. 
8]H  n.  n  fofdN,  is  his  ruin,  iii.  193.  s(M-akctli 
oiii  of  the  abiuidance  of  the  heart,  iv.  121  n., 
I-?L>.  w  hat  comes  out  of  the,  dclile;.*  a  man, 
I.M,  I.V;  n.,  153. 

Mnrh  tr.i'rr,  evplanation  of  the  words,  iv.  r3l  n. 

Mulfu  account  of,  i.  101  n.  remarks  concern- 
ing, ii.  \rf}  II. 

Miilqiifn  alluded  lo,  iii.  CO?  n. 

Miilfitndr,  are  as  ih^'y  are  managed,  ii.  12S. 
ih  ir  favor  gained  bv  art,  l'>n.  Christ'a  com- 
p-iH-ion  oil  ih",  IV.  I  14.  fed  wiih  loaves  and 
fi-thes,  141,  1.07,  XtH,  IWII.  Chri.-*t>  manner  ol 
teachinc  ihe,  :f?3,  :t20,  &  n.  penerntly  favor- 
able to  Chrisi  and  his  religion,  498  n. 

Mninmirt,  ICglpl'fln,  il.  70.'i  ti. 

Mnrdrr^  the  Druid'!' mndeof  punishing,  i.  42  n. 
alwavx  punished  with  death  by  the  Miisair 
Iaw,'i't,  43.'i,  (;i;i,  wli.it  is  isseniini  to,  292. 
laws  re«(M!clinc,  209.  punishment  fitr  nnp»e- 
nieditated,  i.  3'tO  II.  when  deliberately  coin- 
mined  .idintlted  of  no  rcd-niption,  .'»5i  n. 
laws  rrlattng  lo,  among  cnitlern  nations,  ii. 
K'l.  no  human  auihority  has  a  right  to  [lar- 
don,  ii.  *^07  o.  loruo  nt  from,  iii.  '^i''\fi.  n. 
error  of  Ihc  Jewish  leachers  res|>eriiiig  Ih' 
law  of,  iv.  40. 

MurdtrcTy  eipialion  to  be  made  for  the  land  of 


NAT 

hi-*  roucenlmeiit,  i.  (07.  cities  of  refuge  no 
protect. on  to  the  wilful,  il.  ICO.  should  live, 
if  at  nil,  1.1  ubscuiity,  ii.  It^t.  not  iierniilted 
lol.iy  IinIiI  nil  the  horns  of  the  altar  lijr  safetv, 
2U.S  11.,  2011.  alihorieci  by  Cod,  724.  no  sacri- 
fice appointed  for,  KM  n.  the  devil  shown  lo 
be  a,  lltuii  the  beginning,  Iv.  t'>99. 

Murrain  ^enl  U|>nn  Pharaoh's  entile,  1.  245  n. 

Miis.c,  ciisioniaiy  on  jniinieys,  i.  144  n.  the 
mode  of  perfomiing  ninong  the  Hebrews,  270, 
tV  n.  ilescripiioii  iiinl  cut  nf  inHtruineiits  for, 
ii.  .Ml,  Ml  n.,  i:W.  healing  ellects  of,  73  ii.,  74. 
vt>e:il.  an  iniiiortant  part  of iiitertainnienls  in 
eastern  courts,  181  n.  instniiiienial  iniro- 
dmed,  -tO.'t,  400  n.,  780  n.  rgy[)tian  described, 
and  ciils  of  instiutnents  for,  405  n.  once  not 
rniiimoti.  bill  i^acrcd,  421.  efiecl  of,  in  reliev- 
ing l.ttinr,  ."tOO  n.  cut  of  ancient  instruments 
of,  it.  i:;'J  II.,  774  n.  used  to  assuage  grief, 
iv.  f-;;,  At  II.  use  of.  in  worship,  v.  580  n.  its 
culiivatitui  fur  public  worship  a  duty,  434  n. 
Ser  r.^iilmod-r, 

Musiiird-.^frd,  kiiipiloin  of  (!nd  compared  to,  iv. 
131  n.,  135,  3-jri,  519.  great  size  of  the  stock 
o)',  131  n.     faith  compared  to,  173. 

Mn!iihihltf  of  human  artair.s,  iii.  2,'iO. 

jMulli-lulil'ieii,  ineaiitng  of,  ii.  'I'M  n. 

j>/HM'uf'('itpr;tLtLse<t  by  eastern  coiupierors,ii.54n. 

Muiuid  fiiibearaiice,  PauPs  incubation  of,  v. 
.'>05,  &  II. 

Mtj  Lttrd  a«d  my  Ond,  use  of  the  words,  by 
Thomas,  iv.  829,  &  n. 

Myrrh  described,  i.  llM  n.,  333  n.  scenl  bags, 
and  cut  of,  iii.  2811,  .'100  n.  mountain  of,  whai, 
293  It.  mingled  wilh  wine,  and  gi\en  tn 
criminals,  iv.  ai>J  n.     nature  of,  819  n. 

Mji.^frry,  meaning  of,  iv.  128  n.  why  the  will 
of  (ioil  is  called,  v.  380  n.  the  joining  of  Ihe 
.lews  and  Gentiles  called,  387.  concerning 
Chrisi  and  his  church,  400.  of  God  and  of 
Christ,  428  n.  of  gnclliuess,  remarks  on  the 
nalure  of  the,  471,  it  n.  meaning  of,  0(^9  n. 
said  anc:iently  lo  have  bec-n  on  tlie  pope's 
mitre,  719  n. 

Mysteries,  of  God,  v.  207  n.  of  Ihe  heathen, 
what  taught  in  them,  397  n. 

Mystical^  poems  of  the  east,  iii.  280  n.  body  of 
Ciirist,  v.  38ii  n. 

MiiUudo^i!^  cuts  of  Egypliaii,  Iii.  010  n. 

MylJtolu-ieal  representations,  Iheir  origin,  1.94  n. 

Mtjrii,  \.  KiS. 

MijtilF.ne,  {or  MitylniCf)  v.  1C8. 

XTjiB.^f.,  meaiiiugof,ii.  101.  Iiischaracler,]01 

■^  '  J^adab,  time  of  his  reign,  iii.  922. 

A''ad-ib  and  Jibihuy  their  sin  and  destruction, 
i.  390,  391  n.  Aaron  forbidden  to  mourn  for 
f  hem,  391.     disposition  of  their  bodies,  392. 

A*«jAh*/i,  time  and  prophecy  of,  iii.  874,  &.  n.  re- 
marks on  the  book  of,  vi.  (hudc  'ifl. 

.Vui/a-  of  tents,  i.  703  n.  fixed  by  masters  of 
;issemblie>,  iii.  78  n. 

JVant,  (."lirist's  vis.t  to,  iv.  40'>,  &  n.  situation 
of,  -102  n.  son  of  a  widow  of,  restored  lo  life, 
40->,  &.  n.,4r3,AL  n. 

J\hA(y/,  use  of  the  word,  ii.  84  n.,  85,  iv.  831  n. 

J\''aUednf.>.-<  of  the  land,  its  meaning,  i.  182  n. 

jVoHir,  a  good  mie  to  be  cared  lor  and  valued, 
ii.  10,  .55.  on  using  one's,  for  a  good  purpose, 
141.  wr  ;ieu  in  ihe  book  of  lite  the  most  to 
be  dcsireii.  143.  to  be  obtained  by  Ihe  help  of 
God,  144.  on  giving  to  children  llie  father's, 
iv.  41!,  i-i.  n.  on  retaining  the  ancestral, 
among  Ihe  North  American  Indians,  414  n. 
given  at  the  cinumcisiun,  403  n.  several 
uses  of  the  word,  In  Hcripturo,  792,  &  n.,  793, 
v.27n. 

CAririV,   on  nddreissing   Ihe    Father   n:. 

IV.  784  n.  meaning  of  being  saved  thrnttgh, 
v.  19,  At  n.  cHlIing  on,  desc-ri[itive  of  tine 
Chrislians,  49  n.  remarks  of  the  I'albeis  nil 
Ihe  power  of,  114.  to  be  invoked,  2.'iH  n., 
2«2  n.,  4  I.'».  religious  worship  shmild  be  in, 
434. 

,  Or.d',«,  nicaniiigof  the  words,  i.  2!I0.    llio 

senKC  in  which  it  wan  proclaimed  to  Mosos, 
348  n.  wliat.  and  the  advantage  and  impor 
taiice  of  remeinbcrlng,  iii.  100. 

,  ./WnyrwiA'.*,  what,ni.  VXi  n. 

.Vrtmr.,  among  the  ancients,  were  the  name  of 
Cod,  Willi  some  ipialifying  prefix  or  stiiiix, 
I.  I.W  n.  chaiiire  of,  iii.  922.  of  t^olomon, 
Abraham,  and  others  employed  by  the  Jewish 
exorciftt-,  V.  19  n.  .    ,    . 

AVi/'AM/t,  birth  of,  i.  137  blessed  by  his  father, 
2(>7  n.  the  tribe  blet^scd  by  .Moses,  0.10.  Iheir 
poiiion,  how  ^'lliiatcd,  72ii,  fc  n.  the  mmin- 
tain  called,  728.  did  ml  drjve  out  ihe  l  a- 
nnanltts  from  their  poriiim,  7.')0. 

J^m.kin,  Ihe  pound  la  d  up  in  the,  by  the  noble- 
ntmi's  ^e^vanl,  iv  .5t.I,&  n-  on  the  use  of 
Ihe,  injraflif ,  50l  n.     n.e  of  Ibe,  a.H  a  grave- 

A'flMlln,' Ui  "Vrophvcy  of,  delivered  to  David, 

repeningihe  ■^^•■^'''"'■' "'^^^V,,,,.,  ...  fi.,, 
A'-alhm>ncl,    I'liibp    leads     to    Christ,    h.    til. 


NAZ 

ChriKlV   tcstiinotiy   t((   tit'.-    iiiU^i^nty  of,   i  l.i. 
ChriMl's  early  knowleilu'e  of,  ^i.'i.     I'lis  rdiilws- 
sion  of  Christ,  015.     L'hri.sl  i.-nmjisea  prealcr 
IproulH  of  tln!   Messiahsliip  to,  Clli.     suppuseii 
to  be  BiirthoIuiUfW,  830. 
JVational  hlcsMiiif^,  want  of   gratitude    for,  i). 
208  o.     tlie  dangers  of  losing,  2-17  u. 
JVatiims,  God's  care  over  all,  i.  5H-J  n,      ancient 
method  of  averting  calamities  froin,  ii.  29'J  n. 
sometimes  |)unislied  with  a  l»ad  reign,  for  not 
iniljroving  a  good  one,  '.U7.      Jiovv  made  an 
easy   prey  to  enemies,   338.      proaiper   nnder 
good  kings  and  hiws,  -loa  n.    and  whm  obe- 
dient, 433.      llieir   genera!   character,    414  o. 
strengthened  by  religious  people,  4'il.     weak 
ened  by  division,  -I'yi.     saved  by  repeniaiH-e, 
452  o.      should  acknowledge  pnblJr  mercies, 
469.     dependence  of,  on  (lod,  ikfO  n.     (Uni  tlic 
King  of,  815.     punished   for  every  departure 
from   the  laws  of  God,  844  n.      prosperity  of, 
founded  on  justice,  iii.  3n,  40.     Iilessed  iii  the 
prevalence  of  the  gospel,  40,  131,  132.    jndg 
ments  on,  averted   by  justice,  7(i.     at  God's 
disposal,  131.     cannotbe  blessed  without  alle- 
giance to  God,  13-2.       gr*^ally  blessed   by  [jioiis 
magistrates,    132   o.       for    enlargement    and 
peace,   should    praise    God,    135.       who  are 
blessing:)  and  curses  to,  22U.     a  pious  ancestry 
aggravates  the  guilt  of,  310.    reforuiation  of, 
God's  own  work,  31)1.     rebukes  and  warnings 
to,  320.      removal  of  useful  men  a  Judgment 
on,  321.     destructifui  of,  3J9,  377.     blessed  by 
true   religion,   403.       ruined   by  luxury,  499. 
ripe  for  destruction  are  given  up,  5U  o.      ab- 
solutely  in    God's   hand,   553.        repentance 
averts  judgments  from,  554.      tlnir   progress 
checked  by  sin,  ,554.     folly  of  their  departure 
from  God,  .55.5.     wickedness  fatal  to,  5ii3,  045. 
personal  reformation  necessary  to  their  deliv- 
erance, 572.      sin  their  only  enemy,  .572  n. 
should  be  moderate  in  the  use  of  power,  as 
their  turn  must  come  to  fall,  573.      their  dis- 
tress when  the  sword  comes,  574.    theirdeliv- 
erance  will  not  screen  individual  transgress- 
ors, 590.    iioihing  more  honorable  to,  than  to 
l)raise  God,  59(;.      encroachments  of,  on  the 
rights  of  their  neighbors,  (>27.     their  punish- 
ments    public,   GiiR.       God's   departure    from 
them    gradual,   674.        mark    of   degeneracy 
among,  tiSI.     punished  Cor  their  sins,  rsii.    a 
variety  of  judgments  for,  OSii.     wicked,  spared 
for  the  sake  of  a  few  godly  [)ersons,  U86.    when 
God  returns  to,  all  is  well,  739.     sins  of,  81). 
ripened    for   ruin    by   submission    to   wicked 
laws,  822.      mourning  over  their   ruin,   8i>4. 
cannot  stand  agaiLisi  God,  877.      descriptions 
of  wicked,  879.      ju<Igments  on,  879.     covet- 
ous, 881.     invited  to  repentance,  88fj.    ruined 
by  divisions,  908.    judgments  on,  the  conse- 
quences of  neglerting  satvation,  iv.  5(i4.     on 
benevolence  asa  law  between,  v.  5;50n.     sin- 
ful, visited  with  judgments,  (iI8.      Pec  Pro-^- 
penty,  Public,  Reltffioiif  and  .S/'hx. 
JVai(o/£i/,  of  Christ,  and  cutctf  it,  iv.  Fnnili-picre, 
4,  22  li.     place  of  the,  418  n.,  419,  Al  u.,  430, 
&.  n.     time  of  the,  418,  &  n.,  421  u.      annun- 
ciations thereon,  421,  ic  n.,  422,  &  n.     differ- 
ent  opinions  respecting  the  time  of  the.  421  n. 
shepherds'    visit  soon  after  the,  422.       care 
taken  to  spread  the  r^-portof  the,  42;i. 
JVatiiral  affection,   extinguished  by  imruan  de- 
pravity, ii.  213  o,      overpowered   by  natural 
appetite,  instajice  of,  311.     sacrificed  to  ambi- 
tion, 327,  q29  o. 

■ benevolence  flH(i /t'ur.  powerfril  checks 

tm  the  selfif-Iiness  of  ni'-n,  and  pre-erve  some 
order  in  the  world,  ii.  315. 

hidtorij,  biblical,  vi.  Guide  J75,  170. 

/a(05,  consequenrea  of  their  violation. 


nati 

re  o 

i;.52, 

i<C   II 

75. 

pro 

the 

vow 

i.  575. 

ititiu,  meaning  of,  v.  2!'4,  Sc  n.,  2ii5  n., 

38-1  n.     sinfulne.-is  of  the,  384  ii. 

p}-upnisiiif<  of  all  the  same  in  diftereiit 

degrees,  ii.  318  o. 

J^'attire,  powers  of,  niide  to  accomiilrsh  the 
purposes  of  God,  ii.  10. i.  human,  residence 
of  Deity,  412  o.  sinfulness  of  mau'.^,  ti33, 
G34  n.  use  of  lir-  term,  instead  of  Ood,  (177  n. 
the  imperfection  of  human,  v.  (14  o.  of  God, 
known  only  by  revelation,  3H?  n. 

JVavi^atioit,  ji.  217. 

JiT^zarcne.-^,  dist:i|4es  reiiroacln.'d  with  the  name 
of,  iv.  455  n.  why  revenge  not  invok^^d  on 
the,  by  the  discipl.-s,  433  n.  why  held  in 
contempt  by  the  Jews,  r.i4  ii.  Cliri^Iians  so 
called  by  the  Jews,  v.  (12,  &  n.  bv  whom  so 
called  now,  14*  n. 

JVuzaretft,  Jesus  resides  at,  iv.  13,28  n.  the 
first  place  that  refuses  Him,  28.  Jcous  teaches 
in,  139  n.,  33J,  440.  elforts  todi-^parace  Him 
there,  139,  333,  331,  440,  &.  n.  the  residence 
of  Joseph  and  Mary,  408,  5t  n.,  41^^,  427,  &  n. 
remarks  on.  408,  &  n.  escape  of  J-sus  from, 
443.  situation  of  the  brow  of  the  hill  near, 
443  n.  can  there  aiiv  good  thing  come  nut  of ' 
614. 

JV.naritcs,  orig'n  and  character  of  the  system 
of,  i.  G4  n.  rules  respecting,  1S5.  the  nearest 
approach   to   monkery,  4ii5  n.      what    tUey 


GENKUAJ.  INDEX. 

n^ulil    ilo  in  case  of  poverty,  40  u 
their  vow,  800  n.      remarks  on,  iii. 
not  to  mourn  for  their  parents,  iv. 
hibiied  from   using  drinks,  405  n. 
of,  as  in  PauTa  case,  v.  108. 
JVnzcamen,  the  chanty  of,  v.  {i02  n. 
JVmimfis,  V.  lli?. 

M/i./,  the  mountain  described,  i.  657  n.     Moses 
as-ends,  to  see  the  promised  land,  (:57. 
JVetmchnUiieiiar,  notice  of,  ii.  270  n.      date  of 
tiie  comiiiencement  of  his  reign,  iii.  572  n. 
the  desolations  caused  bv,  574.      cause  of  tiie 
change  in  liis  character,  582  n.     his  dream 
and  the  interpretation,  7(38,  &  n.,  771.      his 
image,  773  n.     his  doom  and   his  pride,  779. 
his  recovery  of  reason,  and  death,  780,  781. 
JV(:crs.-~i'.!i,  Oil  ils  creating  an  exception  to  a  pos- 
itive  injunction,  ii.  9U,  &.   n.       sometimes  a 
law  to  iiself,  iv.   114.     observations  on  philo- 
sophical,  177  n. 
JVcck-luirdcnintr,  what,  iii.  228  n. 
JVccklacc,  cut  of  the,  iii.  294,  .307. 
JVcdi.^,  customs  and  uses  of  language  respect- 
ing, i..205  n.,  ii.  190  n. 
J^ecromancPA',  its  meaning,  i.  COI  n. 
jYea/J'nl,  remarks  on  theonething,iv.494n.,4n5. 
JSTec'llf.^^  eiie,  camel's  going  through   the,   ex- 
plained, iv.  55ti  n. 
J^fciHr  wiyrli  of  the  /rt/iPrffrtc/c  described,  i.  320  n. 
J\ri-C(lii  siieiulihrifu^gieedv  oppressors, iii.  224,&:n. 
J<r,-<yiuot/i,  meaning  of,  ii.  722  n. 
A<;if.'ccf,  oriental  modsi  of  expressing,  iii.  .555, 
.594. 
JVcffli^ence, on  punishment  for,  iv. 512  n.,.545n. 
J^fesTu  captive^  cut  of  an  Egyptian,  iii.  344  n. 
JVeliciiiiah,  account   of  his"book,ii.  534.      his 
character,  .^31.     remarks  upon,  .534.     his  par- 
entage, 534  n.     Iiis  deep  distress  ai  the  state 
of  the  captive  Jews,  535.     his  pleas  to  God  in 
their  behalf,  53G.      goes  np  to  Jeffif-alem,  537, 
&  n.     his  pious  and  prudent  measures,  542. 
an  example,  ,570  n.    his  contemporaries, 570  n. 
analysis  of  the  bonk  ot",  vi.  Guide  62. 
J^rhdi'ih,  meaning  of,  ii.  721,  &  n. 
J^'iirlihiir,    kindness    lo  him   enjoined,  i.   307. 
doing  any  tiling  to    prejudice  his  gotid  name 
forbidden,   420.       to    lie    relinked  and   loved. 
420,  .'t  n.      duty  of   kindness   to,  iii.   I49i 
good,  174.     how  understood  by  Jews,  iv.  4ti, 
fc  n.,  47  n.     how  to  be  loved,  £2lj.     Christ's 
explanation  of  the  meaning  of  the  word,  492,, 
^  n.     the   loving  ot',  as  ourselves,  opposed  to 
re-<pert  of  persons,  v.  .573. 
JVctVirr  dotti  GodrC'tpect  nmj  pn'soHyW    \\\\  n. 
JVr-wr.an  games  described,  v.  288  n. 
J\reniud,  notice  of,  i.  529  n. 

JW/'H,  impostors  in  the  time  of,  i^'.  242  n.     Peter 

put  to  death   in  the  reign  of,  244  n.,  350  n. 

persecution  of  the  Christians  under,  v.  494  n. 

tlie  showing  of  honor  to,  599  n. 

^t7  <  a.-;t  into  the  .^ea,  that  gathered  good  and 

bad,  emblematical,  iv.  137,  138. 
JSTetkrHundi,  36,000  Christians  put  to  death   in 

the,  V.  708  n, 
JSTi-Xluiiiwy  account  of,  ii.  394  m.,  512,  526  n. 
JVetpkf,  cut  tA\  ii.  838. 

JVci'rc  man  spaJ.c  like  this  Man,  how  to  lie  under- 
stood, iv.  ()S4. 
JVi'ir  hirlh.     See  Regcnci-aiioii. 

r.l.,i.h,  iv.  82  n.,  317,  &  u. 

ciimmandmcnt,  given  by  John,  v.  (31,  it  n. 

crrniures,  on  Christians  being,  v.  334  n. 

Eriirland,  remarks  on  the  planting  of,  v. 

70it  n. 

hrai-ijis  looked  for  b5»Cliristians,v.  624,  ^  n. 

Jn-usaXem  described,  v.  728, <Sc  n. 

miions^  sarritices  at  the  time  of,  i.  5;i4,  &  n. 

'/''siiimciit,  forbids  many  things  which  are 

lohinted  in  tlie  Old,  i.  298  n.  its  connection 
with  rlie  Old,  iv.  ///Ow/.  iii.  310,  451  n.  mean 
ing  of  llie  till'-,  division  of  the  ;  its  inspira- 
tion, liitrod.  iv.  proofs  of  its  aiitheniiciiv, 
hitroif.  V.  Christ  connects  it  with  the  Old,  38, 
&.  n.  argument  for  the  inspiration  of  tiie,  227  n. 
Christ'-^  the  blood  oftlie,274.  what  is  the, 310. 
rcfereu-'-  of,  to  the  Old  Testament,  310.  what 
was  tin-  beginning  of  the,  310.  inspiration  for 
the,  promised,  769  n.  superiority  of  its  minis- 
try to  that  of  the  Old,  v.  328  n.  caution 
among  primitive  Chrv^tians  in  admitting  wri- 
tings into  the  canon  of  the,  565  n. 
^_ —  dispensation,  sxuieA  to  the  uni- 
versal |)romulsation  u(  the  gospel,  ii.  224  n. 
coiniKin'^vith  the  Old,  v.  .534,  &  n.  death  of 
Christ  iH-ressar 


remarks  on  the, 


iry  to  give  etFect  to  the,  538,  &  n. 
anil  iunnrf  irai/,  remarks  (m  the,  v.  543,&  n., 
,513,  ^:  n.  ' 

JV(-Ws\  bail,  better  borne  when  told  gradually, 
ii.  17(i.  all  good,  e.\cept  that  of  the  gospel,  to 
be  rejoiced  in  with  trembling,  177  o. 

JVicrar  creed,  doctrine  of  the,  respecting  the 
Holy  Ghost,  iv.  778. 

JVic'tphiiTtu  says,  Ignatius  was  brought  to  Christ 
wliile  a  child,  iv.  3.'i8  n. 

Ariciidr.mus  assisid  .Jo-<ep)i  at  the  burial  of  Christ, 
iv,  300  n.  a  rider  of  the  Jew-;,  the  motive  and 
fact  of  his  coming  to  Jesus  by  night,  i v.  623, 
&■  n.  the  necessity  and  nature  of  regeneration 
urged   upon,  623,  &  n.,  634.     perplexity  and 


OB  A 

n-ply-of,  6:5.  Christ's  answer  lo,  626,  &,  n. 
second  objection  of,  b27.  Cliriat  reproves,  and 
discourses  to,  upon  tlie  certainly  and  sublimity 
of  gospel  truth,  627.  op))o^es  the  proceedings 
id  the  sanhedrim  against  Christ  on  the  gre.it 
<lay  of  the  feast,  G85,  686.  brings  myrrh  and 
aloes  for  Christ's  burial,  819,  Ai  n. 
Mcohts,  notice  of,  V.  3J. 

J^iculaitans,  V.  31.  a  sect  of  Antinnmians,  v. 
6(  1  n.  general  testimony  respecting  the,  67 1  n. 
^tatciiieuts  res|)ectilig  the,  Ih3  u. 

J^i-rgardhnc^^'  \mnisUv(i  by  I'rovidenco,iii.  170  n 

•^_igffard/>/,  profuse  in  gratifying  a  vain  humor, 
II.  105. 

•A''^>/i^  divided  into  four  watches,  iv.  146  n 
ni.st(un  of  travelling  in  the,  496  n.  weddings 
celebrated  in  the,  511  n.  favorable  to  fishing, 
831  n.  *' 

and  daij,  meaning  of,  iv.  427  n. 

J^dv,  account  of  the,  i.  175  n. 
iii.  505  n. 

JVimrod,  notice  of,  i.  65.  the  cities  built  by,  65  n. 

J^incty  find  nine,  a  i>roverb,  iv.  179  n. 

JVinevefi  describe<l,  iii.  61,  &  n.  destruction  of 
predicted,  875.  cut  of  the  site  of,  876.  present 
topography  of,  877,  886  n.  the  men  of,  to  con- 
demn ttiis  generaliuii,  iv,  12-3,  &  n. 

J^ilre  exiilained,  iii.  217  n. 

J^oah  improved  the  art  of  husbandrv,  i.  47  n. 
the  first  man  called  righteous,  ."iO  n. "  his  char- 
acter, 50.  Godcoiinsels  with  him, and  makes 
him  a  monument  of  mercy,  51.  a  preacher  and 
the  savior  of  the  animal  race,  .52.  his  conduct 
in  building  the  ark  an  example  of  faith,  52. 
his  sons,  52  n.  told  that  the  flood  was  near, 
,53.  how  shut  into  the  ark  by  God,  54,  &  n. 
.sends  forth  a  dove,  .'i8.  how  long  in  the  ark, 
.58  n.  his  thank-olfering  on  leaving  it  acee|pt- 
ed,.59.  his  ^in,  and  shame,  and  curse  of  Ham, 
and  ble.ssing  of  Shem  and  Japhet,  02.  maps 
showing  the  location  of  his  descendants,  G5. 
remarks  on  the  failii  of,  v.  548,  &  n. 

JVuhah,  situation  of,  i.  781  n. 

J^vb,  ii.  90  n. 

Moble,  who  are  tnily,  iii.  IS5. 

JVobleman  going  to  receive  a  kincdom,  illustra- 
tion, meaning,  and  application  of  the  parable  of 
the,  iv.  56ttn. 

— ,  whose  son   is  sick  at  Capernaum,  iv. 

645.  how  to  be  understood,  645.  his  applica- 
tion to  Jesus,  CAo.  a  mixture  in  Ibe  feith  of 
the,  645.  reproved  by  Jesus,  646.  his  con- 
tinued importunity,  C4'C.  answer  of  peace  giv- 
en to  the,  646.  believes  and  goes  away,  646. 
recovery  of  the  son  of  tiie,  646.  the  faith  of  him 
and  of  Iiis  whole  house,  646. 

JVod,  its  meaning,  i.  43  n. 

JVomadcs,  iii.  ,537  n.,  1.130  n, 

JVon-rpsistance,  practised  by  Christ  at  his  appre- 
hension, iv.  281.     enconraged,  981  o. 

J^o-:r,  spiritnai  meaning  of,  iii.  301  n. 

JVostrils,  meaninc  of  the  '  blast  of,'  i.  268  u. 

.N'olations.     See  Time. 

JVoticcj,;  topographical  and  geographical,  illus- 
trating Paul's  life  and  travels,  and  the  eaily 
progress  of  Christianity,  v.  165. 

JVotonehj  to  be  shunned  in  abiisgiving,  iv.  47, 
&  n. 

J^oratian^;  their  views,  and  the  Corinthians 
put  on  their  guard  against  them,  v.  326  n. 

JVtrpellij,  little  of,  in  fact,  iii.  244. 

JV> 'Vices,  Si  common  danger  of,  ii.  360.  not  to 
be  ministers,  v.  469,  &  n. 

J^ntnbcr  of  the  beast,  v.  710,  &  n. 

J^uvdiering  of  the  people,  remarks  on,  ii.  414, 
&  n.,  426. 

JVumbers^  origin  of  the  name,  its  meaning,  con- 
tents of  the  book,  things  which  corroborate  it, 

i.    450.      rLo.senmUlIer's    opiirion    of    the  lirst 

chapter,  the  impression  of  God's  goodness  and 

severity  made  by  the  Jiistory,  552  n. 

J^ans  compared  to  the  vestal   virgins   of   the 

Romans,  v.  472  n. 

J^uptial  ceretnoiiief,  illustration  drawn  from,  v. 

347  n.     See  Marria'je. 
J^urses,  how  regarded  bv  the  ancients,  i.  117u. 

1.57  n. 
J^ui-.'',  account  of,  i.  184  n. 


O. 


/J.^TTlield  sacred  by  the  ancients,  i.  744  n. 

'^  Oaths,  original  design  of-taking,  i.  105  n. 
lorm  of,  113  n.,  180.  lawful,  572  n.  not  to 
be  broken,  though  made  with  Canaaniles, 
678  n.  form  of,  ii.  8  n.  ra-^^h,  not  binding, 
65o.,  105.  violated,  will  be  severely  punished. 
187  o.  loo  sacred  to  be  forgotten,  204,  re- 
marks on,  iii.  511,  &  n.,  .567  n.  onental  mode 
ot  expressing,  704  n,  on  the  use  of,  iv.  4-1, 
&  n.,  233  n.  will  not  justifv  wicked  actions, 
142,336.  Jewish  division  of,  2.33  n.,  234.  in 
some  cases  lawful,  v.  451  n.  ancient  and 
modern  modeoftaking,(i98,*'  n.  See  Swcarinfr. 

Ohadiali,  signification  of,  ii,  265  n.  bis  uprighl- 
nei=s  of  character  surrounded  by  temptation, 
265.  time  of,  iii.  923.  remarks  on  the  book 
of,  vi.   Guide  76. 

3G 


OLl 


OKNERAL  INDEX. 


PAR 


Obtit  Edoittt  account  of,  h.  KI7  ii. 
Obtttivnre  to  Uif  liiws  iiflioil  si-curt"*  Hl't-.i.  IIG  n. 
d(»Rs  not  .-tt-ciirc  iintividual  pni-tiicrity,  tliotiKli  )l 
iloes  iintiunal,  4U  ii.  im»ri'  incc|itiiMi^  tn  (.loil 
tlian  costly  oireriiiRs,  ii.  l«,  (ii).  n  iiniilillciiiion 
Inr  II  ruler,  KM.  n  coiulition  of  iIut  prtiiiii>rs, 
'JHi.  iiutlting  ciin  inirclKLSf  an  fxeniplion  from, 
atl  o.  no  poacr  or  a:?.siiranrt;  of  acce|»lancf 
with  God  wiilioiil,Oi:*  o.  refi'rence  must  lie 
had  in  it  lo  the  j-rcal  sacrifice,  432  o.,  478, 
&.  o.  when  pleasing^  to  (lui!  ami  oursi'lves,  iii. 
108.  cuuilitioii  of  God's  favor,  5;K1.  evi'ii  under 
gospel,  53(>  o.  thnufih  imprif'Ti,  arce ptablc  if 
yincere,  559,  &.  n.  the  lic.-^i  principlp  of,  610. 
its  own  rccomiwnsej  r»M.  be;;ins  in  thi'  aflec- 
tions,  iv.  'il«.  enjouu'd,  'iW  n.,HI)8,  4ii<),vt  ii. 
cvruse  for  ne:;l('clinp,  400  n.  duty,  dignity, 
and  rocom|»eiise  fur,  7»i8.  a  consfqvieiice  ol' 
love  lo  Christ.  7(»8.  Paul's  exhortaiioiis  to, 
V.  5*1,  perfect,  demanded,. =(74,  iSt  n.  to  civil 
niacistrale^  enjoined  by  I'clor,  599,  &  n.  Ihn 
len  of  our  light  and  love,  630,  i.n.  the  bless- 
P.Iufistif,ti39.  spiriliial.the  fruit  of  faitIi,7;JI  n. 
OAifrfinui  of  opponents  introduced  in  writings, 
ill.  aijl  n.  the  believer*s  mode  of  treating,  v. 
517  n. 

Oh'atioiLi^  account  of,  i.  368  n. 
OVii'«'<t>H,  founded  on  God's  coodnc^s  to  ns, 
ii.  417.    to  do  evil  is  null  antl  void,  iv.  383. 
to  benevolent  exertions,  v.  95  o. 
Ohlwion,  a  peacemaker,  iii.  190. 
OWrtjffr  t/timesy  its  meaning,  i.  fiOl  n. 
ttcianiiLt  Cc-tar,  ubh^l  supposed  to  represent  iho 
lioroscoiM"  of,  V.  681. 
Ole  for  strangers  in  the  east,  iii.  542  n. 
Wed,  a  prophet,  ii.  457  n. 
Offfudy  charitv  as  to,  among  good  men,  iii.  I"9. 
Peter  charged  with  being  an,  iv.  Iftl!.     mean- 
ing of,  in  general,  177  n.,  178  n.,  \^\  n.     woe 
bffcause  of,  177,  178,  &  n.,  .'i4(i.     Christ's  di- 
rections what  to  do  in  cases  of,  180,  &  n.,  181, 
&  n.,  183,  &  n.,  546.     because  of  Christ,  275. 
O^rndrrs,  how  to  be  dealt  with,  v.  .T74. 
if^f-HdinT  in  one  point,  how  to  be  understood,  i 
.^.::t  n.,  574,  &.  n. 
OfffTtn^y  wood,  ii.  5.'>9  n. 

Offerintr.^^iUe  daily,  when  instituted,  and  their 
meaning,  i.  330,  &  n.  God*s  promises  to  Is- 
r.icl,  so  long  as  they  were  faithfully  made, 
3JD,  Jt  n.  ditferenl  kinds,  i.  3ti8  n.,  531.  ac- 
tount  of  the  otr.-rinc  of  the  first,  by  Aaron,  388. 
Tuvs  respecting  them,  ."^M.  bnmght  lo  the 
king  of  Ksrvpt,  account  of,  ii.'238n.  See  Burnt, 
Pfitee,  and  Sin, 
OJJUxrSy  of  the  Israelites,  account  of  the,  i.47fl  n., 
6n0,  6t»8  n.  appointed  of  Christ  for  the  good 
iif  the  community,  ii.  145.  sent  to  apprehend 
Christ  at  the  feast,  return  without  Ilim,  iv. 
(>*1.  of  the  church,  given  by  Christ,  v.  3aa, 
393  n. 

O^iersy  true  qualifications  for,  ii.  426  n.    of  the 
primitive  church,  v.  300. 
Or,  situation  of  his  territory,  i.  513.    destroyed 
hy  the  Israelites,  513,  560,  &c  n.    account  of, 
.v;i,  &  n. 

Oi7,  its  uses  among  the  orientals,  i.  13-2  n.  by 
Jacob,  1.3-2.  the  tabernacle,  322  n.  its  coin- 
P'tsitiun,  333,  &  n.  all  its  component  spices 
not  known,  333  n.  cut  of  vessels  for,  4(50  n. 
oi*>aniiig  of  bringing  out  of  Ihnty  rock?,  f>45  n. 
etl'-cld  of,  on  hones,  iii.  83  n.  sahilary  influ- 
ence of,  in  diseases  of  the  head,  138  n.  iliiis- 
tration  of  kind  reproof,  138  n.  ni^-aning  of, 
'.Ml  n.  use  of,  in  the  parable  of  the  viraiu^ 
rllustratcd,  iv.  258  n.  on  anointing  the  sick 
with,  331,  £l  d.,  493  n.  various  occasioni^  of 
it<'ing,  3:}!  n.,  4(;9  n. 

Ointments,  much  used  io  Oik  east,  iii.  2>;  n. 
used  at  oriental  iiu]tti:ds,  283  n.  applied  to 
rhrist  by  a  woman  in  Rethany,  iv.  269,  Sc  n., 
.t8l,&  n.  customary  use  of,  in  those  days, 
269  n. 

O'd  afc.  when  honored,  iii.  I*<.  poetically  ile- 
.*<•  ribed,  276,  &  n.,  277,  it  n. 

man,  its  meaning,  v.  393  n.     to  be  put  olT, 

394. 

people  not  to  despise  the  yonn?,  iii.  201. 

TcAtamnU,  the  two  prominent  topics  kept 

ill  vif  w  throughout,  i.  10.  leads  w-t  to  look  fur 
a  clearer  n:velalif»n,  f».'>9  n.  connected  with 
the  .\ew,  by  Christ,  iv.  38,  &  n.,.39,  &  n.  his 
purpo>icin  relation  loit,39,&n.  iwocircum- 
i«>.mce<i  concerHing  the  niiiiistrv  of  th<>,  rH|3. 
authenticity,  geniiinenes?*,  and  inspiration  <d', 
sanctioned  hy  Christ,  6.~)9n.  on  the  inspiration 
of  thf^,  V.  491  n.  why  called  '  sacred,'  by  Paul, 
491  n.  the  correspondence  between  the  .Vcw, 
anil  the,  hXt,  &  n.  Peter's  des'-riplion  of  the, 
an<l  his  rncoiimgeinent  to  search  thn,  615,  k.  \\. 
See  AVio  Testament. 

Olives,  mount  of,  the  place  where  Christ  pro- 
nounced sentence  on  Jerusalem,  iv.  242,  376. 
retiri'd  lo,  after  the  institution  of  the  Lord's 
supper,  27.'..  the  place  of  Christ's  ascen^^ion, 
.^99n. 

(Uiee-trrc,  fed  on  by  the  dove  ,  traditions  re 
itpei-liiig  It,  i.  .57  n.  deorribed  and  remarked 
on,  786  n.,  ii.  832.  cut  of  the,  833.  the  church 
ill;istrated  by  Uiu,  v.  230. 


tVijinpic  iramrs  described,  V.  'JfiS  n. 
Omens  from  llie  east  1  lion [jht  favorable,  v.  iiW)  n. 
Oinrty  how  much  it  lontained,  i.  273  n.,  271  n. 
Oinniinitrncr  nf  Christ  I;iiif;lil,  v.  511. 

• Oik/,  i.  18,  6.MI,   ii.  24,  li2;i  n.,  (">li2. 

Oinmprfscnce  ttf  Ood,  iii.  125.     none  can  Ily  from 


the,  12.' 

OmnUcirnce  of  ChriM,  iv.  62-2,  &.  n.     I.Miylit  in 
the  Aiiocalj  pse,  v.  Ii71  n. 

Oody  a  source  of  joy  to  the  np- 

rifibt,  ii.  745.      remarked  on,  iii.  .5t),  121,12.'.. 

practical  ellect  of  ctmsideration  of,    loi),   124, 

125,  126.    enlarged  <m,  125.     denied  by  (;ice- 

49  II.     (Ml   the   conimunication   of,  to 


Christ,  379  n. 

Owiri,  king  of  Israel,  compelled  his  people  t 

in,  ii.  2  >0  n.     time  of  his  reign,  iii.  i)22. 
On,  its  situation,  i.  178. 
0/i(tR,  his  crime  and  its  enormity,  i.  167  n. 
Oif  thiiia-  tirr-^lful,  rcnuirks  on  the  words,  iv. 
491  n.,  49.'). 

OnenfLis,  Christ  prays  for,  among  his  disciples, 
iv.   79(5.     of  the    Father   and  Son,   79;i.     the 
church's,  will  evidem-e  the  truth  of  (-Christian- 
ity, 797.     See  Utiili/. 
OHe^iimu-!.,  account  oi',  v.  437  n. 

,  .1  servant  of  Philemon,  converted  by 

Paul,  v.  507.  means  '  profitable,'  508  n.  argii- 
meiiis  used  in  liis  behalf,  with  Phil<>rnou,  508. 
prevailed  on  by  Paul  lo  return  to  his  iu!L<ter, 
.5iH\  fit  n. 

Oiir'iphn7uut,  remarks  on  bim  and  his  kinilness 
fn  Paul,  V.  4S5,  &  II.     on  ttic  Papists'  assertion 
that  he  wjis  dead,  -185,  *i  n, 
Oniini.<  of  Kgypt  described,  i.  478  n. 
Onijclui  described,  i.  .334  ii. 
Onyz  described,  i.  27  n. 

t)/i'''i''(/,meaning of,as applied  to  hooks, iv.  441  n. 
Opened  Itix  mouth,  comments  on,  iv.  32. 
Opener.^  of  the  wny,  iv.  609  n. 
Opeiincis,  foolish,  described,  iii.  239.        , 
Ojthcl,  ii.  483  n. 

Ophir,  notice  of,  ii.  134  n.,  iii.  532  n. 
Ophralt,  situation  of,  two  places  named,  i.77I  n. 
Opinions,  on    the  formation    of  religious,  iii. 
523  o.     respecting  others,  atfected  hv  our  char- 
acter, 8.'">2. 

Ol»ohalsaiii  used  at  a  funeral,  iv.  819  n. 
Oppo.ntion  to  the  church,  its  origin,  iii.  37. 
Oppressed,  flod's  justice,  the  refuge  and  com- 
fort of  the,  ii.  10;l.    God's  pleading  the  cause 
of  the,  187  0.,  316  o. 

Oppression,  efTct  of,  on  the  oppressor,  ii.  91  o. 
duty  under,  iii.  5(1.      remarks  on,  2.'>3,  254  o. 
iviuptalioiis  from.  3.'>3.     even  to  the  wise,  260, 
261.     remedy  (or,  201.      duties  under,  iv.  4.")7, 
*c  n.    a  sin  of  the  rich,  v.  584. 
Opjiressors,  warned ,  i.  235  n.,  227  o.  remarks  on, 
ii.  735.     prayer  lo  God  against,  iii.  56.     char- 
acter of,  56.     judgment   of  (4od  against,  56. 
oppressed  in  turn,   207  n.      of  the   poor,  de- 
nounced,  2-i:!,  234,  848.      a    check    to,    2.)6. 
doom  of,  362.     compared  to  the  kine  of  Ba- 
slia'n,  846.       greatness  of  their  sin,  853,  865. 
judgments  denounced  against,  v.  584,  &  n. 
Orarte.-i,  falsc,  have  sometimes  succeeded  well, 
i.  H|7  n.     pagan,  iii.  309.     the  '  lively,'   what 
and   why  so  called,  v.  3ii  n.     of  God,  how  to 
be  understood,  5-25  n. 
Oratiir.     See  Lamjer. 
Oratitrij,  cut  of,  iii.  78'i. 
Or.lnitied,  to  eternal  life,  v.  74  li.,  75,  He  n.     See 

Ordination,  and  Prrdr-.tiaafivn. 
Order,  God  a  (iod  of,  ii.  430. 
Orilers,lUe  dilfereut,  of  church  olhcers,  v.  392  n. 
Ordinances,  not  essi'ntial  lo  salvation,  i.  H'.l  n. 
what  implied  in  God's  promise,  toconiinue 
the,  4(3  n.  meaning  of  the  word,  and  it-;  ap- 
plication lo  the  word  of  (Joii,  41ti  n.  h<nv  we 
should  eoiiie  from,  ii.  50.  public  and  free, 
administration  of,  matter  of  rejoicing,  138.  se- 
rious and  constant  .-ittendance  on,  a  lusire  to 
wealth  (tr  greatness,  236  o.  wlien  accepl:ilde 
to  God,  372  o.  n-viviil  of,  a  cause  of  joy,  402. 
a  blessing  to  a  honse,103.  negb-cted  for  a  time, 
hut  again  shine  <iut,  40;.  give  more  strength 
and  safty  lo  a  kingdom  than  military  force. 
4'^I.  on  pre|>aratjon  for  tln-m,  491,  7-'>h.  means 
of  grace.  .')'t2,  .Vi3  o.  w.uit  of,  lamefiieil,  m:^. 
dulv,  pleasure,  an.l  profit  of  observing  the, 
iii. '35.  a^,  in,  112,  131  o,  the  support  and 
^trciigtii  of  bpliever8,43,  113,  130.  example  of 
interest  in,  1 18,  lit  o.  eup(iort  of,  attended 
with  highest  prosperity,  131  n.  neglect  of, 
makes  any  people  or  nation  wretcheil,  13:2 
similes  ol",  2.':J6.  neglected,  are  taken  away, 
i'>17.  waiitof,  how  made  up, 679.  remark  on, 
817.  sliiiidd  he  observed  by  persons  of  Ihi 
gttratcMt  iittainnieuls,  iv.  20.  ttuhmitied  to 
by  Clirtstj2;>,  &  n.  reconciliation  shoulil  pre 
cede  participation  in  the,  41,  ^  n.  on  attend' 
ing  the,  1 15  o.  sense  of,  as  a|iplied  to  Zacha' 
rias  and  Klisnbetb,  403  ii.  of  the  (Christian 
religiuii,  op[M(!*ed  to  heathen  rilis,  v.  291  n. 
of  the  law.  in  whalMen^c  blotted  out  by  Christ 
430  n.  of  man,  obedien":e  to,  enjoined  by  Pe 
icr,  .^99,  iV  II. 

Ordination,   on   Ihu  meaning  of,   v.    477. 
quallficatiunii  for,  497. 


Onh  and  '/.tih  d.iKln.yed,  I.  779,  &  it. 
(triciitiii  hnnvd  ilyncriiied,  iii.  I.'>6,  Sl  ii. 
Oiiciiiah,  Dieir  mode  of  sitting  <ir  reclinhifj, 
iv.  320  n.  their  indlcatioiiH  (d*  grief,  on  i»cca- 
siou  of  death,  333  n.  ealutiUions  of  the,  487  n. 
then  custom  as  loaccoui[>aiiyiiigor  uddresniuii 
a  crowd,  v.  i:J3  ii. 

Or^'flii,  cut  of  an  ancient  (me^  i.  41  n. 
Oriiren,  his  opinion  of  the  original  language  of 
the  l-'pistlo  to  tlie  Hebrews,  v.  .'ill. 
Orii'/w,  good  lo  bo  rominiled  of  one's,  it.  141, 

193.      of  idol  and  image   worship,  i|.  348  o. 
Ori^sinnf   gin,   llie   source    of    mir    actual    sins, 

i..'>i-'2n.     proof  of,  in  l!ie  dcnth  of  iiiOiiits,  ii. 

151.     its  uiiiversaiily,  what  the  only  remedy 

t'or,  370  f).     remark  on,  ():t3.     See  Sm. 
Orion,  ii.  621  n. 
Oriiiiinriits,   cousequencc  of  fondness   for,    ii. 

122.     Paul's  instriiclioiis  respecting  women's, 

v.  4^>7,&  n.  not  absolutely  prohibited,  601,  Ac  n. 
Orphans,  an  ancient  use  of  the  word,  iv.  767  n. 

the   visiting  of,   an    index   of   true   religion, 

.571,  &.  n. 

OrifT,  a  wild  aiiiuial,  cut  o|,  iii.  I.'i3  ii. 
Osirirh,  ii.  702,  &.  ii. 
0>^iris,  ii.644n. 
Ostetifatiun,  in   almsgiving,    warning    against, 

iv.  47,  &  II.,  48,  &.  n.,  49,  &,  n.     In    fasting, 

rondemned,  53  n. 
Othman   empire,  progress     anil   decay   of   the, 

v.  695  n. 
Othnirl,  subdues  Kirjatb-sepher,  nnii  obtains  the 

daughter  of  Caleb,  i.717.    his   relationship  to 

Caleb,  756  n.     delivt-rs  lite  Israelites,  756. 
Onfrr  dorkness,  meaning  of,  i v.  72,  &.  n.,  264." 
Outward  appearance,  judgment  not  lo  he  accord- 
ing lo  the,  iv.  It79. 
Oocn,  the  Jewish,  described,  i.  372. 
Ooerruted,  evil  coiiducl  of  God's  enemies  and 

professed  friends,  for  gooil,  ii.  36  n. 
Owl,  iii.  65  n. 
Orcn,  laws  respecting,  i.  301.    description  of 

wild.  591  n.     nol  lo  he  muzzled    in  treading 

out  grain,  6U1.     how  used  in  threshing,  619  n. 

not  olfered  in  sacrifice,  iv.  630  n.     and    irar- 

lands,  cut  to  illuslrate,  v.  77., 


P. 


jyAGA.KlSM,  distruclion  of,  in  the  Roman 

-^    empire,  preiticled,  iii.  61. 

Painr:'s   Age   I'f  Reastm,  anecdote  respecting, 

V.  544  n. 

Paina-talcimr  inculcated,  iii.  167. 

PaintiiiiT,  eastern  custom  of,  ii.  322  n. 

Palaces,  royal,  often  change  masters,  ii.  UiS. 

Palacc-tnnples,  ancient,  iii.  266, 

Pnlaiuiiiins,  oriental,  described,  iii.  291  n.    cuts 

of,  291  n.     cuts  of  Chinese  and  Arab,  306. 

Palestine,  could  sustain  Hie  Israelites,  i.  .530  u. 
wliv  so  fruitful,  .'iSl  n.  its  present  desohition 
confirms  the  Scriptures,  665.  general  view 
of,  709  n.  map  of,  iv.  fntrod.  vi;i.  cut  of  a 
view  on  the  mountains  of,  v.  555  n.  descrip- 
tion of,  vi.  Guide  170. 

Paha-tree,  dsscrihed.  i.  271.  emblematical  of 
victory  and  iriumph,  iv.741.  branches  of  the, 
strown  in  the  way,  at  Christ's  entry  in'.o  Jeru- 
.s.item,  iv.  741. 

PoU'i,  cure  of  the,  iv.  79,  316,  &  n.,  1 19,  ^  n. 
doctrines  laughi  by  the,  449.  duties  taught  by 
the,  4.'.0. 

Pamphijlia.  Paul  and  Barnabas  at,  v.  80. 

Papacy.     See  Church. 

P«/»ni  f/(i/.-c,  the  svstcin  known  by  the  name  r>\' 
the,  V.  686n. 

Paphns,  V.  166. 

/'fipirtv,  testimony  of,  to  the  aiitbenlit  ily  ol  the 
Gospels  of  Matthew  and  Mark,  iv.  309. 

Papists     See  Church. 

PnpyriL-*,  an  :incient,  found  in  Kgypt,  iii.  .VH  u. 
manner  of  putting  together,  as  a  book,  603  ii. 

Parable *,  meaning,  use,  and  freipicncy  of, 
i.  7fi5,  iv.  127  11.  why  our  Savior  spokp  in, 
138  n..  133,  i:i5  11.,  323, 471, &n.  why  drav.u 
from  common  things,  129,  :^2:t.  nol  to  bi'  ove.c- 
strained,  134  n.,  .137.  Christ's  wiy  of  tc:uh. 
ing  by,  323.  advantage  of  teaching  hy,  3-.i3. 
hints'lo  preaehers  from,  326  n. 

PuradLir,  account  and  map  of,  i.  26,  64.  jirom- 
iscd  to  the  penitent  nmlefrictor  on  Iho  cro.s:*, 
iv.  588,  &  n.  all  penitent  b'-ltevers  to  go  lo, 
.V9.  meaning  and  Jewish  use  of  the  wnrd, 
.V<9  n.  into  \vliich  Paul  wjis  caught  up,  v. 
3M  n.  the  ne^w,  meulioned  in  the  Apoca- 
lyi«e,  730,  &  ii. 

Pnriuloiea  of  the  go-fpcl,  remark  on  the,  iv. 
71  In. 

PnrnlklisiH-t  in  Scripture,  vi.  Guide  32-35. 

Pnran,  where  situated,  i.  77  n. 

P.iranymph,  otfice  of  tlio,  iv.  632  n. 

Parapet,  on  the  conslruction  of  the,  iv.  449  n. 

Parched  corn,  ii.  12  n, 

PareKmenU,  Paul's  instrii.  lions  to  Tiinolhy  re- 
specting, v.  493,  &  II. 

/'arrfnn.  never  to  br  d.-ppaind    of,  i  v.  470.     re- 
Ac  n.     marks  on  the  nature  of  God's,  v.  535. 

I  Parental  cliaracter  of  (Ind.  ii.  506. 
37 


Pat 


ffotrrnnicni,  Waylaad'i  remarks  on. 


Parnlal 
V.  557  n 

Porex/^',  Ihctr  sins  visited  upon  their  children, 
i.  9S9y  &  n.     their  duties  implied  in  the  moral 
law,  -291.     nature  and  origin  of  Uiirir  amJiori- 
ty,  and  the    rt>n>equence  of   disoheying   it, 
3(W  n.,  t?G2.     ixinislimeni   of    cursiiic   them, 
Md4  n.     their  duty  to  instruct  their  children  in 
religion,  372  n.     duties  of,  to  children,  as  lo 
marriage,  ii.  12.     care  of  ihtrir  children  when 
abroad,  75.     cannot  give  grace  to  their  chil- 
dren,  16-2.      their  credulity  imposed  on,  IGo. 
danger  of  high  raised  hopes  in,  It>6.    abused  by 
children;  subject-:  of  sympathy,  1*>7.     should 
cany  an  even  hnnd,  \&2.     on  their  honorlns 
their  children  more  than  God,  201.  affection  to~ 
bvw  shown,  013.     indulgence  of,  commonly 
ch-istised  with  disobedience  in  children,  2-25. 
duty  of,  597.    on  their  instructing  and  warning 
their  children,  iii.  115,  150,  I6So.,  230  n.     Per- 
sian and  Roman  laws  comiiared  with  the  Pcrip- 
Icire  as  to  honoring,  153.   rheir  honor,  what,  190. 
on   punishments  by,  iS9.     on  indulgence  by. 
il*9, 230.  theirdyiug  injunclions,  how  to  be  re- 
garded, eCK)  n.      should  not  be  overfond   of 
their  children,  623.    sins  of,  visited  on  their 
children,  (.95,  Al  n.,G£>6,  699  n.     allnv  to  their 
comfort,  S2S.     childless,  828.     who  lake  sin- 
ful courses  lo  enrich   children,   87(1,     Jews' 
mode  of  excuse  from  relieving,  iv.  149n.,  150, 
&   u.,  341  n.,  342,  &.  n.    should  not  l»ring  up 
children  in  idleness,  212.     to  be  honored.  341, 
342,  £z  n.     Jesus'  subjection  to  his,  430.     the 
Pharisees'  ideas  of  visiting  the   iniquities  of 
the,  upon  the  children  in  the  days  of  tht  Mes- 
siah, 7i>5,  &  n.     considering  iheinsehes  as  the 
sinful   progenitors  of  their  children,  how  ihey 
should  ffel  towards  them,  v.  197  o.     how  obey- 
ed in  China,  400  n.    duty  of  obedience  to,  401. 
exhortation:^  io,re>pectingtheirchildren,58S  n. 
Park  of  Kiiblal  Khan  described,  Jii.  306. 
Parliaments^  no  diminution    to    the   honor  or 
power  of  good  princes,  ii.  3'o. 
Par^tmoiiioKs  not  blessed  of  God,  v.  343  n. 
Partakers  of  Others'  sin,  on  becoming,  ii.  31.       ( 
Partiality,  criminal,  what,  iii.  227. 
Parting,   how   friends   may  have   comfort   in, 
ii.  7.     manner  of,  7. 
Partridge,  what,  and  manner  of  hunting  the, 
li.  107n. 
Partji    favoritism   in    rolers  weakens    govem- 

nienl,  ii.  58,  130,  131,  &.  n. 
Parcaim,  gold  of,  ii.  437  n. 

Pa^clud  lawb^  eaJen  by  Christ,  iv.  271,  272  n., 
3^2, 575.    an  expiatory  sacrilice,  v.  273  n.     i'ee 
Poj^orer. 
Pashur,  iii.  558. 

Passed  tkrou^k  tht  midst  of  fiU/n,  how  to  be  un- 
derstood, iv,  443.  &  n. 
Passion,  effect  of,  ii.  7.  shameful  effects  of, 
88.  a  fiart  of  the  miseri*  of  ihe  damned,  158  o. 
indulgence  in  one,  gives  energy  to  all,  240  o. 
mad,  often  deft-aU  its  object,  ii.  272 o.  human, 
ascribed  to  God,  ii.  718  n.  sinful,  disease  of 
Ihp  soul,  iii.  67.  how  cured,  67  n.  the  fool's 
badge,  173.  unbridled,  spoils  all  comforts,  203, 
^21.      i=ee  Sufcrin^s. 

Pa.e.-i(»iiate,rid!CMlous,iii.l79.  a  dangerous  bnile. 
190.  bad  associates,  2:21.  mischievous,  230, 
Passive  ohttHence,  remarks  on,  v.  503,  &  n.  en- 
joined by  Peter,  5'»'5,  &  n.  See  Submission. 
Passover,  iis  instiiiition  and  design,  i.  13,  253, 
^i  n.  m.inner  of  celebrating  the,  its  meaning, 
.'^c,  253,  &  n.,  257.  30i,  .535.  all  parto.*  of 
li.e  first,  258  n.,  259  n.  its  obst-rvance  en- 
joined,351, 4:il.  auended  to,  472.  how  cele- 
brated bj*  those  who  could  not  do  it  at  the 
regular  r«^n«(i.  473^  59;,  the  offering  at  the, 
.V15.  c*.^.J  be  enien  p.t  tlie  tabernacle  alone, 
.595  D.  obser\-fd  aftT  the  passase  of  Jordan, 
C-^.  kei>t  in  the  d.iys  of  Jasiah,  ii.  3G9,  502. 
iis  celebrjlion  by  Hezekiah,  4!.W,  timeofthe, 
iv.  205.  propriety  of  Christ's  being  sacrificed 
i>n  the,  269  n.  mu-n  by  Christ,  271,  272  n., 
382,  575.  remarks'  on  the  observance  of  the, 
272  n.,  57.5  IK  pasclnl  families  who  ate  Ihr*, 
360  n.  a  prisoner  usuallv  released  ai  the, 
989,805.  lime  of  eating  tlie,  382.  Christ  giies 
lo  the,  with  his  parents,  428,  i:  n.  mode  of 
travelling  to  the.  428  n.  Christ's  controversy 
With  the  Jewith  doctors  at  the  time  of  the, 
429,  ^  n.  kept  yeariy  by  Chr..*t,  t^.  the 
number  observed  by  Christ  during  his  mm- 
mry,  ft20,  A:  n.,  &47,&  n..  680  n.  remark 
the  obs  rvance  of  the,  f^J)  n.  why  call.-d  the 
Jews',  '20,  &  n.  extortion  in  the' sale  of  vic- 
tims for  the,  02ii  n.  the  going  up  of  the  Gen- 
tiles 10  the,  743,  coldness  of  the  weatlier  at 
the,  803,  &  n.  the  word  -ipiilied  lo  the  pas- 
chal lamb,  v.  273  n.  .Moses'  faith  in  regard 
to  the,  553. 

pjst^at  aUmsiams,  iii.  2S4  n. 
Pa-iTs,  office  of,  v.  392  n.     distinguished  from 
deacons,  406  n.     duties  of,  609,  &.  n.      See 
.Hixisters. 

Pasttiraf^e  foTind  in  Egypt  during  the  famine, 
i.  197  ri. 
Fatara,  v.  K-S. 
PaXera,  rut  of  the,  t.  C84n. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

Path  ofpearr,  iii.  175,  \Vn  0.,  210. 
Patieitcf,  advantage  of,  ■  in  dealing,  iii.  217. 
better  than  contention,  r>.!^l.  Ch^i^t's,  at  bis 
crucifixion,  iv.  2itG  o.  meaning  prrgcterancf, 
470  n.,47],  &  n.  Christ  an  example  of,  v.  555, 
SS6,  &,  n.  necessity  of,  in  trial,  5!Ji;.  duty 
and  encouragement  to,  .585.  frequent  mean- 
ing of,  585  n.  example  of  Christ  an  ar;mment 
for,  603. 

,  QotPs,  man's  obligation  for,  ii.  198. 

daneer  of  presuming  on,  207,  625.     sometimes 
exhausted,  iii.  544.  " 

Patmvs,  John's  vision  of  Christ  in,  v.  CG8,  &  n 


PEG 


one  of  the  Cyclades,  et-i?. 

Patriarchs,  genealog>-  of  the,  i.  10,  4a.  Hebrew 
and  Septuagint  accounts  of;  rea-<on  of  their 
long  lives;  and  the  .Mosaic  account  of,  con- 
firmed by  heathen  writers,  46,  &  n.  religious 
opinions  of,  213-  their  government  described, 
660.  ideas  of  the,  respecting  good  and  evil, 
ii.  674.  their  trial,  iii.  73. 
Pairimonp,  on  the  sale  of,  in  the  case  of  priests 
and  Levite!!,  i.  601  n.  ^ 

PntrioiL-^m  remarked  on,  iii.  2*.9. 
Patriots^  the  best,  iii.  181  o. 
PattCTji.a  metaphor  taken  from  painters, v.  464  n. 
Patterns  of  fAiii;?.v  in  the  ht-aveiis,  on  purifving 
the,  v.  539,  &  n. 
Paul,  put  to  death  in  the  lime  of  Xero,  iv.  244n. 
bis  name  and  character  befitre  conversion,  v. 
47.     his  conversion,  47,  &  n.,  48,  &.  n.     his 
blindness,  why  infiit  led,  and  why  the  •  scales,' 
48  n.     German  commentators  on  his  conver- 
sion, 49  n.     his  course  after  his  conversion, 
50,  &  n.     subject  of  his  preaching,  50  n.     per- 
secuted   by  the  Jews,  5*).     his   conversion  a 
proofof  Christianity,  51  n.    his  name  changed, 

70,  4c  n.     his  discourse  to  the  Jews  at  Anti- 
01 1^71.     preaches  the  gospel  to  the  Gentiles, 

71,  75.    comes  Ut  Ironium,  and  preaches  there, 
76.      hifl   maniu-r   with    idolaters,  77  n.      his 
healing  the  lame  man  at  Lystra,  77.    refuses 
divine  honors  at  .Anti>>ch,  and  is  stoned,  78.- 
in  the  council  there,  81.     attends  the  council 
at   Jerusalem,   83.      returns   to   Antioch,  84. 
differs   with   tiarn.abas,  and    separates    from 
him,  86,  i:  n.,b7  n.     takes  Silas  and  Timo- 
thy, and,    after   laboring   in    various  regions 
in    .\sia,   passes  over  to  Macedonia,  88.     la- 
bors  at    Philip[ii,   89,  94.      imprisoned   with 
Sila?,  91,  92,  93.      honoiably  discharged,   94. 
goes  to  Thessalonica,  95,  i:  11 .,  96.     conducted 
to  .Athens,  93,  &n.    in  the  Areopagus,  99,  &n. 
100.     comes  lo  Corinth,  105.     molested  by  the 
Jews,  but  encouraged  by  a  vi-ion,  106,  107. 
leaves  Corinth  ;  his  vow*  108,  4l  n.     his  seve- 
fa\  journeys,  109  n.     his  coming  lo  Ephesu^, 
and    labor    there.  111,  112,  ll."»,  114.    leaves 
Ephesus,  and  travels,  119.     account  of  per- 
sons wiih  him,  119,  &.  n.     sends  for  the  el- 
ders  of  Ephesus   on   his  way  to  Jerusalem, 
121.     bound  in  spirit,  1-:S,  &  li.     jmriine  from 
the  elders,  and  sailing  for   Miletus,  125,  J26. 
arrives  at  Jerusalem,  128, 129.     his  conduct  in 
relation  to  keeping  the  law,  &c.,  129  n.   seized 
by  Jews  in  the  temple,  and  is  rc>caed,  130, 
131.     his  address  to  the  people,  132.     put  to 
llie  torture,  135.     his  being  free  b*im,  what, 
135,  &  n.     his  conduct  towards  the  high-priest, 
136  n.,  137  n.   Jewish  conspiracy  against,  13:1. 
his   prudence   and   integrty,  137,  &  n.,  I3g. 
division  of  the  Jewish  sectarians  respecting, 
138.    conducted  to  Cesarea,  140, 141.    arraign- 
ed   before     Felix,    14-2,   143,    144,   145,    146  n. 
writes  most  of  his  Epistles,  in  which  he  speaks 
of  himself  in  bonds,  146  n.     appeals  lo  Cesar, 
147.      Festus   relates   his  rase,   148.      .A^rip- 
jia's  desire  to  hear,  149.     defends  liimself  be- 
fore Aerippa,  150.     his  early  and  later  educa- 
tion, loO  n.     pronounced  innocent  by  Agrip- 
pa,  and  sails  fur  Rome.  155.     shipwrecked, 
159,     viper  fastens  on   his  hand,  l''.fl.      sails 
again  for  Rome,  161.     favor  granted  him  there, 
162,  i;  n.     conference  of,  with  the  Jews,  1(2, 
164.     preaches  two  years  there,  Ifo.     liNera- 
ted,  but    afterwaids    sent    hack  ;   beh(.aded, 
l'-"i5,  &  n.      liefore   and  after  his  conversion, 
137.     lopographic-nl  and  geographical  notices 
illustntling  his  life  and  travels,  ir*5  n.     pref- 
ace to  his  Epistle  to  tiie  Romans,  172,     bis 
meaning  in  calling  h  uisetf  a  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  250  n.      whether  he  went  to  Spain, 
251  n.    his  extensive  ac*p!aintance,2.54  n.    his 
appearance,  270  n.,345n.    asserts  his  npos-, 
tolical  authority  and  rights,  284.     his  gift  of 
tongues,  305  n.     his  daily  exposure  to  death, 
313  n.      his   confidence    in   God's   goodness, 
321  n.    source  of  his  comfort  in  trial,  322  n. 
defends  himself  against  the  charge  of  incon- 
stancy, 323,  &.  n.     his  labors,  success,  and  com- 
fort, 32^j.     his  relation  to  and  authority  from 
Christ,  345.     did   rot  boast  impmj»erly,  346. 
his  self-^uimmendation,  and  the  reasons  for  it, 
317,  348  n..  347.     his  equality  with  the  other 
apostles  subverts  the  Romish  notion  of  Peter's 
superiority,  348  n.     his  qualifications  as  an 
apostle  349.     his  sufferinga  for  Christ's  sake 


plained,  and  supernatural,  351  n.  what  was 
his  thon;  in  '  ibe  tiesh,'  351  n.,  352.  circum- 
stances .f  his  journey  to  Jerusalem,  358,4.  n., 
359  n.  his  doctrine,  and  the  firmness  of  his  ad- 
herence to  it,  350.  laid  no  stress  on  circuiu- 
c:sion,  376.  fretjuency  of  hi^  allusions  to  the 
atonement,  3fc5  n.  appointed  an  apostle  by 
Cod,  387  n.  his  humility,  and  its  efferi  on 
him,  387  n.  how  ent|'loyed  in  bifl  offire,  388. 
where  he  preached,  408  n.  why  wicked  men 
wished  to  injure  his  reputatitm,  410  n.  his 
feelings  in  view  of  de;ith,  410  n.  regarded 
all  as  nought  without  Christ.  416,  417,  n.  hia 
object  of  ptirsnit,  417.  whv  opiHu^ed,  418  n. 
his  poverty,  421  n.  his  gratitude  to  Jesus 
Christ  for  putting  him  inio  the  ministiy,  463, 
&  n..  4'"'4.  his  self-abasement,  4tA,  &.  n.  his 
plensyre  in  anticii>ation  of  death,  492.  his 
martyrdom,  494  n.  the  age  of,  5fJH  n.  his 
writing  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  511, 
512,  his  prayer  lo  G(«l  for  the  Hebrew  con- 
verts, 563.  reconciled  wah  James,  575  n., 
576  n.  his  conversion  and  character,  vi. 
Guide  9G,  97.  general  remarks  on  his  Epis- 
tles, 97,  98. 

Pared  Kith  Urre,  phrase  explained,  iii.  292  n. 
Pay  for  sotdirrs^  ii.  131  n. 
Puzos,  island  of,  iii.  532  n. 
Pcaez,  dut\  of  living  in,  ii.  128.     on  obtaining, 
with  God,  le4.     made  onlv  by  sacrifice,  199. 
the  result   of  the  Messiah's   reien,  iii.  17,  \d^. 
contrajjied  with  war,  17  n.     and  plenty  in  the 
reign  of  Christ,  40.     of  mind,  how    secured, 
186.     public,  how  best    kept,  iii.  182.     how 
broken,  182.   cut  of  Ihe  ti^rx^   of,  745  n.     ex- 
hortation to  make,   wiih  God,  iv.  514,  t  n., 
515  n.     on  the  world's  and   Christ's   giving, 
v.  .579  n.  ^ 

be  Hvto  this  house,   an  oriental  mode  of 

salutation,  iv.  92,  it  n.,  93,  &  n.,  487. 

;  /  /«««    tciXh    yon,   the   legacy    left    by 

Christ  to  his  disciples,  htiw  to  be  understood, 
iv.  769. 

of  Ood,  meaning  of,  v.  420  n. 

an  fAe  ear(A,  meaning  of,   iv.  99  n.,  513. 

Pe4uemakeTs,  the   chanicter  and  happiness  of, 
iv.  35,  &  n.,36,  t  n. 

Peacfmakinv,  rijfht  method  of,  ii.  108.     duty  of 
li\ing  in,  1-28,  &  9.     way  of,  iii.  190. 
Peace~offerin>rs,  laws  respecting,   i.  373.     their 
meaning,  373  n.     why  so  called,  297  n.     whv 
the  fat  of,  was  burnt,  374,  &.  n.    to  be  accom'- 
[lanied    with    feasting,  383  n.     remnant    of, 
burnt  on  the  third  day,  384  n.     by  whomtol»e 
presented,  384  n.     peculiarity  in,  at  the  con- 
secration  of  AaroD,  3^2   n.*  in   what   sei:<e 
alKtminable,  410  n.     how  to  be  offered,  419. 
Pearl  of  gre^a  pric^,  what  an  emblem  of,  iv. 
137,  &  n. 
Pearls  not  to  be  cast  before  swine,  iv.  61,  &  n. 
Pedigrees,  exactness  of  the  Jews  in  pre?ervine, 

iv.  1.  IS. 

PedfAaptism,  views  of,  iv.  16  n.     remarks  on, 
307  n.     passage  implyine,414  n.     j^ee  Baptism. 
Peesktcaz,  deputations'  called,  iv.  609  n. 
Peiiean^  iii.  65  n. 

PeUa^  Christians'  flight  to,  at  the  deelruction  of 
Jernsalera,  iv.  377  n. 

Pen,  inkstand,  and  tablet,  cut  of,  iii.  395  n. 
Pnial  code  of  the  Jews,  i.  661  n. 

sanctions,   in   a  --tale  needful,  ii.  421  n 

of  human  governments,  v.  239. 
Pence,  value  of  three  hundred,  iv.  381  n.     See 
Pnuty. 

Peniimee,  necessary  in  order  to  the  acceptable- 
ness  of  the  offerings  of  the  Israelites,  i.  573  n. 
true,  and  false,  ii.  69, 105  o.,  154.  blessed  re- 
sults of,  iii.  135.  See  Rrpcntnnee. 
Penitents,  true,  their  perception  of  sin,  ii.  197. 
often  suffer  fur  their  sins  in  tliis  world,  198. 
tlieir  humiliation  for  sin,  in  proportion  to  mer- 
cy received,  199.  a  dinires^iug  retlection  for, 
371  o,  described,  710.  weep  in  Uieir  retire- 
ment, 726,  justity  God,  828.  should  teach 
sinnera,  839.  should  he  preachers,  iii.  ^43. 
peculiarly  calculated  to  leach,  244.  tender 
care  for,  recommended,  r.  509.  not  to  fetl 
discouraged,  527  n. 

Poin?f,  description  and  value  of  a  Roman,  iv, 
221,  cutof  Ihe,  in  ilse  timeof  Tiberius,  567  n, 
\n]ue  of  the,  v.  687  n. 

Pennyircrtb,  value  of  two  hundred,  iv.  .T38  n. 

PenUUeach^  stale  of  the  world  when  it  was  writ- 
ten, i.  10,  compamtive  anthcrity  of  tite  He- 
brew, and  Samaritan  versi^m  of  it,  624  n.  di- 
vision of  the,  for  the  reading  of  the  law,  v. 
71  n.,  84  n.  notices  of  the  books  cf  the,  vi. 
Chtide  57,  corroborations  of  the,  from  con- 
temporaneous Eg}'ptian  history,  57  n.,  58  n. 
from  the  Chinese  rei-ords,  57  n. 

PenUcost,  instituted,  i.  30.?,  432,  &  n,  how  to 
be  observed,  319  n-,  432  n.  laws  respecting 
its  sacrifices,  535.  tlie  command  to  observe  ii 
rejieated,  596.     remarks  on  the,  v.  7, 8,  9. 

Pcnuet,  inhabitants  of,  refuse  assistance  to  Gid- 
eon, i.  781.    their  punishment,  781  n.,782,  &  n. 

People,  the  safety  of,  the  supreme  law,  ii.  17 


350.  &  n.,  386.     God's  favors  to,  and  mode  of ,   suffer   for   the   sins  of  their  rulers,  396-    the 
keeping  hira  humble,  351-      his  visions  ex-    punishment  of  a  wicked,  iii.  270.    duties  of 

38 


PER 

fi7I.  feared  by  the  chief  priests  :inil  ciders, 
Iv.  211.  Chmt's  uioite  of  teacbiog  thei  33ls 
&  n. 

People^  fJarfV,  tlie  safety  of,  i.  foS.  linppinecui 
of,  OoO,  it.  n.  utien  tiiul  belter  iHiitce  from 
FhilUtines  thnn  Israelites,  ii.91.  lu»w  God 
batHes  the  designs  uf  tlieir  enemies,  *J(k 
though  li-ll  to  fiUi  into  <tii),  will  not  rest  in  it, 
15-3.  niny  cx|>erience  hn  terrible  jtidi^monLs, 
as  an  expres-tiun  of  tiis  abhorrence  of  their 
crimt-s,  I5S  o.  stimetimes  receive  from  stran- 
gers the  comCortsi  Ihey  arc  disappointed  of,  in 
their  own  faiuilies,  174.  danger  of  injuring; 
Bp.  Hall's  remark  on,  ItkJ.  ns^nitetl  by  power- 
ful oneiuie^.  isy,  &.  o.  rejoite  in  the  pertee- 
tioiis  of  Goti's  character,  IDt.  confide  in  God, 
lhuu>:li  under  his  frown.  VJS,  &  n.  kindness 
to,  rewarded,  Ot)^.  the  better  they  are  known, 
the  more  esteemed,  23t)  o.  their  wants  orteii 
supplied  by  sellish  men,  iiGH  o.  changes  in 
the  condition  of,  and  the  provision  for,  neres- 
«ary,26-l.  wherever  they  are,  still  on  their 
Father's  ground,  and  under  his  eye  ami  care, 
27i  suffered  to  bring  themselves  into  dis- 
tress, to  glorify  God's  providence  in  their  re- 
lief, *2i)7  o.  the  dispersion  of,  sometimes  the 
occasion  of  the  difi'nsion  of  the  knowledge  of 
God,  305.  evidence  of  Goti's  regiird  for,  3:t7. 
their  pleasure  in  fulfilling  the  predictions  of 
God,  370  o.  the  sins  of,  more  displeasing  to 
God,  than  other  men's,  15'_».  expectations  of, 
surjiassed  bv  Gc^,  469.  Gwl's  care  of  them, 
iii.  1'24,  I-io,  Ki5.  their  comfort  a  nation's 
honor,  *^i.  avenged  by  G<id,  784.  See  Oood, 
and  Saints,  and  Sons. 
Peor,  situation  o(\  i.  5*23  n. 
Perdition^  meaning  of  the  son  of,  iv.  793  n. 
Perfect,  meaning  of  the  command  to  be,  v.  354  n. 
scriptural  use  of  the  word,  418  n. 
Perfethon^  in  what  sense  commanded,  i.  (>01. 
ev"an:ielical,  described,  ii.  S23-3.  not  essential 
to  sincerity,  4.58.  how  attained,  iii.  95,  99.  to 
be  aimed  at,  223.  on  going  on  to,  v.  5r2ti,  Sc  n. 
PerfecUuns  of  Ood,  revealed  to  Moses,  i.  3S4,  At  n 
remarked  on,  643  n. 
Perfumes,  much  used  in  the  east,  iii.  22  n.    at 

marriage^,  291. 
Per^amos,  cut  of,  v.  663.     liistorj'  and  geogra 
phy  of,  6W  n.,  673,  &  n.,  677  n.     message  in 
the  Apocalypse,  sent  tv»,  67:1,  it  n. 
Perilous   time:,  remarks   on    the  occasion  and 
signs  of,  v.  489,  &  n. 
Periii  should  drive  us  to  God,  ii.  720. 
Perizziies,  where  situated,  i.  674  n. 
Perjury,  laws  to  prevent,  i.  fXM.     punisliment 
of,  605.     remarks  on,  ii.  694,786.     forbidden, 
iv.  44,  tn. 

Perpleiities,  unwise,  204.  and  why,  204.  Se* 
^nxieiy. 
Per.^eeution,  brinasdown  the  judgments  of  God, 
ii.  97  o.  who  aVe  entitled  to  Christ's  promises 
for,  249.  often  enlame-;  the  clmrch,  309  o. 
prayer  under,  iii.  14.  trial  of  faith,  103  n., 
117,  137  o.  support  under,  109,  117.  thanks 
for  deliverance  from,  113,  127.  slander  and 
calumny  accompany,  126  n.  lemplulions  of, 
230,  deliverance  from,  not  to  be  ex|»ected 
when  caused  by  one's  own  folly,  541!.  per- 
sons suffering  from,  to  pray  for  oppressors, 
•Sd-^  n.,  ro3.  the  blesseilness  of,  for  righteous- 
ness' sake,  iv.  36,  &  n.  directions  respecting, 
96.  &  n.,  97,&.  n.  the  first,  of  the  apostles, 
ffj  n.  of  the  prophet-!,  314.  to  precede  the- 
destructiun  of  Jerusalem,  244  ».,  215.  three 
ill  effects  of,  245.  frequent  causes  uf,  337  o. 
ministers  not  to  be  deterred  by,  445  o.  the 
ble-fsedness  of,  4.V).  discountenanced  by 
f'hrist,  483  n.  su>taiued  by  a  seii'C  of  the 
need  of  salvation,  527  n.  remark*  [►ertainine 
to,  r>89o.  the  generality  of,  775  n.  caused 
by  conscientious  ignoruKe,  779.  effect  of  the, 
after  the  death  of  Steplien,  v.  41,  &  ii.  by  the 
sanhedrim,  made  some  zealous  for  Jewish 
ceremonies,  376  n.  results  in  the  advantage 
of  the  persecuted,  410  n.  on  the  hearini:  of, 
by  God's  i>eople,  .V>«'>.  practised  by  the  rich, 
585.  on  exiMwing  one's  self  to,  607  n,  cessa- 
tion of,  at  the  acressii>n  of  ron*ianiine,6K5  n., 
706  n.  statistics  respt-ciinL',  708  n.,  711  n. 
PersecutifTM,  how  restraimd,  ii.  100.  m*isi  give 
a  dri-adful  account,  108  o.  answerabh*  for  all 
the  nins  which  they  tempi  mt-n  to  romniit. 
259  o.  grow  desperate  and  furioim  in  propor- 
tion a«  they  are  balHed  and  mortifnd,  273  o. 
character  of,  iii.  94,  105,  108.  109,  116,  117, 
puni^hmpnt  of.  ip2, 10.5,  117, 1-!6, 127,  123.  nnt 
to  be  feared,  126,  have  cau-^e  to  tremMe,  .5.58. 
fate  of,  714.  not  ea"*ily  br<»keii  off  from  their 
object,  V.  149  o.  recompense  of,  4.53  n.  on 
praying  for,  465  n. 

PersrpoliSy  remarks  ut\  the  temple  at,  and  cut, 
ii,  ,5.54  n.  cut  of  a  Medo-Persian  sculptuie  at, 
v.  577  n. 
Perseterarue nf  saiitvt,  win*  reward,  ii.  4^.  re- 
mark* on,  iii,21,47,48,  .M,90. 108, 109, 121.  re- 
sult of  divine  illumination  and  support,  101  n., 
105,  124.  who  will  persevere,  96,  97  n.,  102, 
104,  109  n.,  110,  prayer  for,  97,  lOJ,  10.5.  re- 
marks on  the  doctrine  of,  iv.  721  n.,  773  n.    an 


GENERAL   INDEX. 

objection  to,  answered,  v.  407  n.     enjoined, 
545,  546,  555. 

Persia,  its  citndition  described  by  Debornli,  i. 
7f«5n.  founders  of.  ii.  508  n.  religious  charac- 
ter of,  5i>8  n.  mode  of  punishment  in,  534  n., 
569  n.,  .585  n.  names  of  the  kings  of,  533  n. 
cut  of,  .5:1:1  n.  God's  title  in,  5:16 n.  not  idol- 
atrous, 5.57  n.  wine-presses  ol",  5ti8  n.  cut, 
and  description  of  ruins  in,  572  n.  luxury  of, 
572  11.  laws  of,  irrevocable,  574  n.,  .58t;,  Sc  n. 
kings*  provision  fctr  the  queens  of,  575  n. 
(Kiiii  tlivine  honors  to  her  kings,  576,  .577  n. 
riches  of,  577  n.  Medti-Persian  king,  cut,  and 
description  of,  581  n.  golden  sceptre  of,  .581  n. 
apparel  and  accoutrements  of  a  king  of,583  n. 
horses  of,  586  n.  chronicles  ol',  590,  «c  n. 
dilliculty  of  reconciling  lists  of  the  early  kings 
of,  5'.H)  n.  birthdays  in,  .597  n.  cut  of  cpiiv- 
ers,  shield,  and  chariiit,  in,  iii.  372  n.  cut  of 
rock  sepulchres  m,  373.  religion  of,  422  n. 
allusion  to,  in  Daniel,  803  Ji.  cut  of  instru- 
ment f*ir  treading  grain  in,  820. 
Per.io>nU  efforts,  on  making,  for  tlie  salvation 
of  individuals,  and  with  them,  v.  588  n. 
Pcstilencr,  people  of  God  how  delivered  from, 
iii.  52. 

PeieTy  circumstances  of  his  being  called  to  be  a 
disciple,  iv.  29,  417.     was   married,  73,  &.  n. 
cure  of  the  motherin-law  of,  73,  &.  n.,  314, 
444.     his  boldness  in  walking  on   tlie  water, 
140,  &  n.,  147,  &  n.     character  of,  146,  &  n., 
147,  &.  n.     favored  and  rebuked,  146,  &  n., 
147,  &    n.     his   answer   to  Christ's  inquiries 
about   himself,  161,  162,  6c  n.,  348.     Christ's 
replv  thereto,  161,  162,  163, &  n.,  348.     mean- 
ing of  his  being  called  the  rock  of  the  church, 
169,   163,  &  n.,  200  n.,  348  n.,  614.     his   re- 
ligious ignorance  at  this  time,  162  n,     power 
delegated  to,  163,  164,  &.  n..  231.     rebukes,  and 
is   rebuked,  in  relation  to  Jesus'  prospective 
sufferings,  165,  KiO.     project   of,  in  regard  to 
three  tabernacles,    109,  :i.50,351.     his  imptiry 
respecting  forgiveness  of  his   brother,  182  n., 
I8;i,  &  n.     put  to  death  at  Rome,  under  Nero, 
244  n.,:t50  n.,  834,  &  n,,  835.     his  presump- 
tion,  and    the   warning   before  Christ  is  be- 
trayed,  275,  384,  &    n.,    .578,  761,    762,       his 
reiterated  assurances  of  fidelity,  276, 384,  &n., 
579,  761.     rashness  of,  at  the  apprehension  of 
Jesus,  980,  387,581.801.    his  faint-hearledness 
in  following  Him,  282, 388,  389,  583,  81I2.    why 
left  to  fall,  284,  M.  n.,  ;)89  n.     his  denial,  285, 
&  n.,  3Pi9,  &  n.,  390,  578,  .581,  803,  804,  805. 
his  repentance,  285,  &  n,,  986,  389,  &  n.,  390, 
58:1, 805.     his  subsequent  fidelity,  286.    Gospel 
of  Mark  written  under  the  iTiunediate  inspec- 
titm   of,  309,   348   ji.     passable    in    praise   of, 
omitted  in  Mark,  348  n.     on  the  giving  infor- 
mation of  Christ's    resurrection  to,  397,  &  n., 
.51h>.  831.     impression  made  on,  by  the  miracu 
Ions  draught  of  fishes,  447,  &  n.     his  hasten- 
ing to  Christ's  sepulchre,  593.     first  introduc- 
tion nf,  to  the    Messiah,   613,  fen.,  614,     his 
conversation  with  Christ  as  to  whom  the  dis- 
ciples shall  go,  1^7:1.     his  surprise  and  refusal 
at   Christ's   washing   his   feet,  753,  754.      he 
afterward  requests  the  favor,  754.     his  curiosi- 
ty and  confidence  about  following  Christ,  761. 
Iiis  smiling  the  high-priest's  servant,  801,  &.  n. 
name   of  the  damsel  who  questioned,  803  n. 
Christ's  conversation  with,  after  his  resurrec- 
liiin,    respecting   his   loving    Ilim,  833.      his 
dying  a  martyr,  834,  &  n.,  835.    lakes  the  lead 
in  tlieappitintmeiit  of  Matthias,  v.  6,  7.  his  ser- 
mon on  the  day  of  peitlecost,  9.  intimacy  with 
John  aftiT  Christ's  ascension,  and  their  joint 
labor  and   sutfering,  14.     his  disrourse  after 
the  cure  of  the  lame  man,  16.     imprisoned,  18. 
examined    before  the  sanhedrim,  19,  20.     his 
treatment  of  the  case  of  Anan  las  and  Snpphlra, 
24.25.     more  noticed  than  the  other  ariostles, 
and  why,  25  n,    his  shadow's  elficacy, 25,  i,  n, 
arraigncil  before  the  sanhedrim,   27.     his  re- 
buke of  Simon   Magus  without  iniprecaiioi: 
43  n.     visit;  the  ncwiy-planteil  churches,  51. 
his  miracles  contrasted  with  Christ's,  51,^  n, 
his  visit  to   Cornelius,  .54,  &.  n.,   55,  &  n.,  .56^ 
&  n.,  .57.  &  n.,  .58.     his  vindication  oT  himself 
at  Jerusalem,  as  affecting  hi"  supremary  and 
infallibility,  IIO, &  n.,83n.     his  iniprtsonment 
by   Ilerod,  64,  r»5  n.,  60.     Popish  absurdity  re- 
s|ieriiiig  him  after  his  release,  Gti  n.    his  speech 
in  ibi-  council  at  Antiocb,  81,  82.     Iiin  coming 
to  Aiilinrli,  when,  86  n.     not  bishop  of  Ant 
och  ;  hi-i  fault  rebuked  by  Paul,  .3iM».     not  the 
bishop  of  Rome,  437  n.     his  excellent  endow 
nuMit-',  ."i'*'"9.     tin-   preeminence   given   to,    hv 
Chri-t,    5«9.     particulars    in    the   life  of,  589. 
d«*sicn  of  the  First  Kpistte  of,  .589,  &  n,     cir 
cum-^tances  pertaining  to  it,  .5^9.     situation  of 
the  chiirchcH  addressed  by,  .590  n.     genuine- 
ness and  design  of  the  Second  Rpistle  of,  GI2, 
621,  At  n.     predictions  of  the   lAartyrdom  of, 
615  n.     remarks  on  the  two   Kpistlcs  of,  and 
an  aiKilvsis  of  them,  vi.  Guide  107,  108.     fact« 
added  therein  to  the  G<is[)cls,  109. 
Prthnr,  meaning  of,  i.  515  n. 
Petition,  right  of,  tii.  785.    preierred  during  en- 
lertainincnts,  not  rejected,  iv.  141  n. 


PHI 

Prtra,  ruins  of,  iii.  6-29  n.  general  view  ami 
plan  of,  8.54. 

FUnraoh,  a  cmnnKui  litU-  of  Ihe  Kgyptian  kings  ; 
meaning  of  the  word,  i.  73  n. 

[dagiied,  l.rrinisu  of  Sarah,  i.  7:1  n.    re- 

pro\es  Aliraliam,  74. 

,  friend  of  Juseph,  who  he   was,  nnd 

when  lie  lived,  i.  169  11.,  196  n.  liis  dreams,  175. 
interpreted  bv  Josrpli,  176,  dcti.  honors  Jo- 
seph, 177  11.,  178.  hi^  cniMhi.t  illu,-irated  by 
eastern  customs,  178.  his  pasturegrouudt*, 
191  n. 

^,  the  oppressor  of  Israel,  i.  216  n.    why 

and  how  he  oppresses  them,  917. 

,  son.  of  the  furmer,  his  re|)ly  to  Moses, 

i.  931  n,  comuiands  severer  treatment  to  the 
Israelites,  232,  &.  n.  warned  of  the  plagues, 
240.  a.sks  ftloses  to  pray  fir  their  removal. 
341.  why  Moses  asked  him  t(»  fix  Ihe  time  of 
their  removal, 241  n.  effects  of  the  magicians 
on,  242  n.  is  permitted  to  suffer  longer,  243  n. 
sends  to  find  whether  the  Israelites  also  suffer, 
944  11.  begs  Moses  to  pray  for  him,  246.  his 
obstinacy  the  cause  of  his  destruction,  247  n. 
advised  to  let  Israel  go,  248.  meaning  of  his 
speech  when  he  drives  Moses  from  before 
him,  248  n.  warned  of  the  death  of  the  first- 
horn,  9.52  n.  bids  Israel  begone,  257.  senttbo 
message, 956  n.  how  his  heart  was  hardened, 
263  n.  his  destruction,  266.  his  temptation, 
566  n. 

Pharnt'li-Cfiuphra,  account  of,  iii.  619  11.  meau- 
iiigof,  7:10  n. 

Phariiiih-ncchu,  cutof  the  hieroglyphic  name  of, 
ii.  369  n. 

Pharaohs,  remarks  on,  and  cnt  of,  ii.  451  n. 
P/iaraoh\^  ilatifrbter,  w  helher  referred  to  in  Can- 
ticles, iii.  283,  2»3,     Moses'  faith  hi  refusing 
to  be  called  tlie  son  of,  v.  552,  &.  n. 
Pharisee,  who  went  up  to  the  teinjile  to  pray, 
iv.  ,5.53,  &  n. 
Pharisees,  remarks  on  the,  iv.l7,  &.n.,39,&u.,  40, 
At  n.     religion  of,  distinguished  from  Christ's, 
47  n.  theirhypocritical  fa.sting,.53,&n.,54.  their 
displeasure  at  Christ's  eating  with  publicans, 
81.     ascribe  Christ's  miracles  to  the  prince  of 
devils,  87,  &  n.     their  enmity  to  Christ.  118, 
119,  At  n.,  1.59.     offendeil    by  Ilim  respecting 
traditions,   151    n.,    1.59,  341.     prediclions  re- 
specting,   152.     hislorj-    and    religious   senti- 
ments of,   1.58  n.,    159   n.     their    skilfulness 
respecting  the   weather,   159.     stupidity  con- 
cerning   their    souls,    159.     sign   to,  refused, 
159.     their  design  in  regard  to  tribute-money 
to  Cesar,  220,  371.    Christ's  severity  against, 
938.     to   be   obeyed    when   silting   in  Moses' 
seat,  238  n.,  229.    four  charges  brought  against, 
229.    eight  woes  denounced  against  the  hypo- 
critical, 932.     length    and    character  of   the 
prayers   of  the,  932.     industry  of,  m   making 
and    abusing    proselytes,     9X1.      regard    the 
smaller  but  neglect  the  weightier  mailers  of 
the  law,  934.     their  pretended   regard  for  the 
prophets,  936.    apply  to  Pilate  to  gnard  ChrisiN 
^epull■bre,  301.     their  superstitious  regard  for 
the  Sabbath,  318,  &.  n.     observed  a  mullilnde 
of  traditions,  340  n.,  509.     their  great  strict- 
ness in  regard  to  washing,  340,  341,  &  n,,  .501. 
Christ's  reproof  of  the,  341,  fc  n.,  502,  .503. 
leaven   of  the,  to  be  guarded  against,  3-16,  At  n. 
.5U4,     in  what  diffennl  from    the  Herodlans, 
'Mn.     at   tnmity    with   Ihe    Sadducees,    372. 
Christ's   eating   with,   466,  Ac  n.,   529.     com- 
pared to  graves,  .50;i.     prove  llninselves  to  al- 
low   the  deeds    of    iheir    fathers,    .'.03,   &    n. 
effects   of  their   o|>po«ilion    ii>  Christ    on  the 
people,  .505.     their  pride  al   table,   523,  &  n. 
angry   that  Gentiles   should    be   allowed    the 
meaiis  of  grace..5-'9.  characterof,  delineated  in 
the  parable  of  the  prodigal,, 535  n.     their  self- 
jiiBtification,  540.     iheir  reception  of  Christ's 
doctrine  repectiiig  riches,  510.  A:  n.  /cahiiis  for 
the  ceremonial  law  and  lr!iditions,.540  u., ' ll9  n. 
plot  against  Christ  at  the  feast.  C^l.     Chiist's 
conversation,  as  to  his  being  hot  a  short  lime 
with  them,  ('81.     in   a  cabal  with  the  chief 
priests  against  Chii-t.on  the  last  day  of  ihe 
feast,  (\S'\.     brine  to  Christ  a  woman  t:ik<ri  in 
adulter>-,»>)^7,    theircbaryeagain-t  Christ,  that 
lie  beais  witness  of  Himseli".  61M1,  &:  n.     used 
by  John  to  denote  the  sanhedrim,  70H  n.     the 
conduct  (tf  the,  after  the  le-'urrectioii  of  Laza- 
rus, 735,     divided  frtuu  the  ^'ndduceefl  in  rela- 
tion to  Paul,  v.  I'M,  1.50  n.     the  Infer  doctrine 
of  the,  respecting  ttie  rcAurreciion,  113. 
Pbenier,  v.  1*  H. 

Phmiria,  cuts  of  gods  of,  iii.  885. 
Phenieians,  III.  717, 

Phichfil,  meaning  of  the  word,  1.  194  n, 
Philadelphia,  cut  of,  v.  663.  In-itory  and  jircsent 
conditiiui  of,  66-1  n.,  677  n.  message  sent  to, 
in  the  Apocalypse,  676.  success  of  the  gospel 
in.  677  n.  favors  promised  to  the  church  in, 
677,  A:  n. 

PhUa;  island  in  the  Xile,  cut  of,  iii,  497  n. 
PhilrmoTt,  when   probably  converted,  v.  115  n. 
occasion  of  Paul's  KpislN-  to.  507.     facts  re- 
specting,  .507.     remarks  on  the  Epistle  to,  vl. 
Guide  105. 

39 


vvv 

Philip,  aon  of  irnrocl  llnf  Great,  iv.  141  n. 

of  Jilacrdon,  hi»  surriticcs  fur  gluiy  a?ul 

honor,  iv.  ;i.Vi  n. 

,  Ciillfd  U)  lie  a  fli.sri()li!,  iv.  Cli,     of  Itiili- 

»;iulii,  til-1,  Gm.  liiA  coiivertiatiiiri  wiili  .\a- 
Ihiiiiatil,  till,  comlurls  N!ilh;ui;u-I  lu  Christ, 
U14.  liiH  coiiversjUiirn  witli  Christ  uhoiit  feed- 
in^,'  the  uiu)tittule,filJO.  n-qnesis  an  e.Mraurdi- 
nary  (Jisrnvery  of  llic  Failiur,  765.  reproved 
by  Cliri?«t,  7(i5. 

,  the  dearoti  and  evangelist,  his  prearliing 

at  Smnaria,  v.  ■II,  4c  n.,  42.  hi.s  interview 
anil  disiwinrsi;  witli  Ihe  eunnch,  -hi,  &,  n.  ex- 
li'iit  111"  his  hihorw,  4U  ii.  caught  away,  how 
til  he  iiniliTaiond,  4t)  n. 

Hitliji/ii,  luc.Hinl  of,  V.  If.7,  4l)C.     the  pastor  of 
the  .  liiircli  of,  40l>  n.     hishupi  at,  4IJ7  n. 
Pkiii/>/'itinsy  the  Kpistle  to  tlie,  wljen  and  why 
writrirn,  its  contents  and   inscription,  v.  40t>, 
&.  n.     I'atil'9  feelings  towards  llieni,  40tt,  407, 
421.     prayers  for  the,  408.     urged  to  circuin- 
fipectiun,  410.      to  brotherly  love,  411.      dili- 
gence,   413.      troubles    of,    froni     Judaizing 
teachers,  41fi.      warned    against  them,  4iy. 
their  puvertv,  4-^1  n.     remarks  on  the  Epistle 
to  the,  vi.  Ouid.-  H'4. 
Philiiitines^  iiifriii;^e  upon    the   treaty   hclwcen 
Abraham  and  Abirnelech,  i.  123  ii.     their  ter- 
ritory given  to  the  Israelites,  711.     their  lords, 
7 1 1  n.     their  interpretation  of  Samson's  riddle, 
b05.      thirty  of  them  slain,  806.      their  corn 
burnt,  H06.     otheis  put  to  death,  807.     others 
Btin,  with  the  jaw  of  an  ass,  808,  809  n.     bind 
Samson,  8{)9.     put   out  his  eyes,  811.     three 
thousand  destroyed   in   the  temple  of  Dagon, 
812.     remarks  on  the,  ii.  82  n.,  iii.  62;J.     their 
destruction,  623  n. 
Pliilo  cited  respecting  reconciliation,  iv.  41  n. 
PhiloHophij^  of  thorns  and  of  fruit,  illustrated, 
v.  575  n.     the  Hebrew,  vi.  Gaide  174. 
Pliine/ids,  puts  Zimri  to  death,  i.  526.     his  con- 
duct  approved,  .527.     the  hill  of,  so  called,  744. 
consulted  by  the  Israelites  before  destroying 
the  Beujamiles,  826  n. 
Phnt,  where  situated,  i.  65. 
F//f//'(c'fT;c.s-,  described,  iv.  239,  230  n.      cut  of, 
230  n. 

Physiciaiiy  character  of  Christ  as  a,  iv.  30,  81, 
A;  II.,  314.     sense  in  which  Christ  is  a,  441. 
Pkijsniii»,^,  skill  of  the  Eg>'ptian,  i.  2O0  n.     un- 
skilfulii-s  of    David's,  "ii.   201.      custom   of 
rasirni,  jui  ji.     how  to  be  regarrled,  460.     con- 
duct of  restored  persons  to,  iv.  548  n. 
Piece  of  iniinnj,  its  value,  i.  152. 
Piet,!/,  influence  of,  on  the  natural  afFections,  ii, 
94  o.     best  frieml  to  prosperity,   138.     mani- 
fested  in   til  •    r.inscieuce   of   opposers,    139, 
should    he    aUiihl.  d    with   liberality,    139  o. 
more  valuabit'  t:,in   injenuity,  216.     no  labor 
too  great  to  atta..i,  236  o.     peculiarly  amiable 
and    acceptable   iu  the    young,  253.      when 
early,  will  he  likilv  to  be  eminent,  965.     Evi- 
deuces  of,    iii.   103,   104  n.,   106,   107,    &    o., 
109  n.,    lltj.      its  excellent   accompaniments, 
18;i.       Christ's   manifestation   of,   iv.   448   n, 
eniincut,  seliloiti    accontpanies  great  wealth, 
v.  433  n.     proof  of,  4 !.'»  n.     Dr.  IJeecher  cited 
on  the  evidence  o!",  575  n.     Bavter  and  Miller 
citi;d  on  the  importance  of  early,  58S  n. 
Piirriitii,  why  appointed  for  Iiurut-ofli^rinss,  i. 
373.     cairiers,  iii.972n.     hlue,siniileof,3't7  n. 
Pihiihimth,  where  situated,  i.  963  n. 
Pilatr,  Chr'nt  delivered  up  to,  iv.28'i,390,  &  n. 
5^3,  805.     hischaracter,2R6,  430,  807n.,  812  n. 
Christ's  trial  before,  289,  390,  584,  805.      (iud< 
no  fault  with  Him,  289,  390,  .%84,  585,  808,Si);i. 
urges  Christ  to  reply,  289,390,810.     hi^  desire 
to  liberate  III m,  239,  290,  292,  &  n.,  585,  SiiH, 
811.     message  to,  from  his  wife,  289.     disre- 
gards her  message, 29;).     endeavors  to  tmnsfcr 
the  guilt  of  Christ's  blond  to  others,  290,  291. 
.Sc    n.,  502  n.,    .584,  609.      gives  the    body    of 
Christ  to  .loseph,  300,  ik.  ».,  3i)2.    complimi-ntrd 
by  the   Hharisces,  301.     applied  to,  to  serure 
Christ's  aypulrhre,  301,  &  n.     guard  furnished 
by,   to    secure    the    sepuUhie,    301    n.,   3Ch2. 
thought  by  TertuMiaii  to  be  a  Christian,  302. 
Ihe  outrage  committed  iipnri  the  Galileans  bv, 
515.     probable  causr  of  the  (piarrel  of,  with 
Herod,  515.     his  iuc,iiiry  as  to  what  is  truth, 
R08.     fate  of,  812  n.     rcEuarks  on,  v.  21. 
Ptlirrims,  the  Plymouth,  their  observance   of 
the  Lord's  supper,  v.  190  n.     rentarks  respect- 
ing the  settlement  by  the,  706  n. 
Pilliir, '  of  salt,'  its  meaning,  i.  99  n.    described, 
145  n.     'of  cloud,' what  represented  by  the, 
262  n.     wiilidraws  from  Ihe  conErregation,  and 
descends  upon    Ilie  taliernacle,  345,  &  n.     cut 
of  ancient  memorialsnn  llie,785n.    Absalom's, 
i^hown  in  the  time  of  Joseplnis:  cuts,  ii.  175] 
further  remarks  on  it,  ]7ii.     inscriptions  made 
rill  the,  ancient,  v.  677  n. 
'  PUliifP,  meaning  of,  iv.  3J7  n. 
Pinnacle  nfOie  temple,  remarks  on  the,  iv.25  n., 
437  n.,  438  n. 

Pisgahy  where  situated,  i.  657. 
Pit,  description  of  one,   i.  164  n.,  301  n.     Ihe 
opening  of  the  bottonilesfl,  v.  694,  &  n. 
Pitcher,  cut  of  the  Egyptian,  iii.  277  n.      of 


tJENEllAL  INDEX. 

water,  on  meeting  the  man  bearing  a,  iv.  382, 

&  n. 

Pithom  described,  i.  217  n. 
I'tttj  uf  God,  example  of,  ii.  337. 
Plncf,iy\iT  own  well  tilleil,  a  mark  of  n 

164. 
/'/rttry  of  honuT,  oricnt;ils  very  tenacious  as  to, 

iii.  216. 
Plojfiarism,  iii.  625, 

Plairuc,  sent  on  the  Egyptians,  what  to  teach,  i. 
had  refcnmce  to  national  crimes,  93""  ^ 


13. 


the  lirst,  and  its  continuance,  239.  the  [ire- 
diction  of  the  second  taught  that  it  was  the 
iniliction  of  God,  239  n.  the  third,  of  Hies, 
and  the  foutlh,  the  death  of  their  cattle, 244  n. 
the  nni),  of  boils,  244  n.  the  sixth,  of  hail, 
2-16  n.  the  seventh,  of  locusts,  948.  how 
brought,  949  n.  ancient  customs  :us  to  the,  ii. 
38  n.  cause  of  the,  among  the  Philistines  ; 
Herodotus  had  knowledge  of  this  history,  38  n. 
Plant  shall  be  rooted  up,  iv.  151  n.,  1.52  n. 
Plato,  on  the  future  torments  of  the  wicked,  iv. 
543. 

Platoni-iin,  remarks  on  the  connection  ot",  with 
the  Logos,  iv.  601,  &.  n. 

Please,  a  willingness  to,  makes  <ilhers  ctunfort- 
able,  ii.  130. 

Pleasure,  caiTial,  turns  to  loathing,  ii,  158.  car- 
nal and  spiritual,  contrasted,  iii.  35,  65.  lust 
of,  ruinous,  203.  moderate  use  of,  allowed, 
917.  exce-ss  in,  destroys,  917.  dangerous, 
218.  on  intemperate,  916  n.  rcasiuiable  en- 
joyment of,  enjoined,  268,  975  n.  caution  as 
to,  275  n.  i 

Pledaes,  laws  respecting  them,  i.  617.    meanin 
of,  ii,  75,  76  n. 
Pleiades,  ii.  621  n.,  699  n. 
Plentij  not  necessary  to  peace,  iii.  189. 
Phsiiisnura.'i,  cut  of,  ti.  669  n. 
Pliahilitij,  dangerous,  and  why,  ii.  284  o.     when 
to  be  exercised,  286  o. 
Pliaii,  testimony  of,  that  Christians  sung  liymns 
to  Christ,  V.  49  n. 
Plouffh,  remarks  (ui  the,  iv.  486  n. 
Ploiiirhiit^,  cut  of  tlie  eastern  manner  of,   ii 
62  n.    often  commenced  by  great  men  in  the 
east,  274  n. 
Plouirhshares,  cuts  of,  iii.  318  n.,  868. 
Plummet,  cut  of  an  ancient,  iii.  389. 
Pliirnlittj  in  the    Godhead    intimated    in    the 
Hebrew  word  translated  God,  i.  17  n. 
Plains,  Grecian  customs  at  the  feasts  of,  v.  295  n. 
Ph/moiitli  colony,  remark  on  llie  settlement  of 
the,  v.  706  n. 
Poetical  Bool:.t,  remarks   on     the,   ii.  .*>92,  593. 
rules  to  be  observed  in  interpreting  them,  593. 
contents  of  the,  593. 

Poetry,  its  early  use;  may  be  used  for  good,  i. 
641  n.  the  eastern,  full  of  bold  metaphors, 
645  n.  ■ 

Poet*,  often  witnessed  against  the  vices  of 
people,  v.  498.  sonielinies  synonymous  with 
prophets,  498  n. 

Poi.^onina,  the  art  of,  cultivated,  iv.  399  n. 
Po/i/CMM*,  advantage  iif,  iii.  176  n.     consistency 
of,  with  Christianitv,  v.  .507.     forms  of,  in  the 
east,  vi.  Gtiide  191. 

Puhtiral  wisdom  o!len  in  opposition  to  the  word 
of  God,  ii.  202  o. 

Politicians,  remarks  on,  ii.  171,  455  o.  crafty, 
rehuked,  iii.  197.  how  the  most  important 
thhigs  in  religion  ajipear  to,  v.  149  o. 
P(i/(/f(ir/),  supposed  to  have  been  the  angel  of 
tlie  ehiirfh  of  Smyrna,  v.  663  n.  sufferings 
and  fate  of,  663  n.,  672  n.  voluntary  poverty 
of,  672  ti. 

Pollution,  source  of,  iv.  151,  &  n.,  153,  312. 
moral,  worse  than  ceremonial,  153.  forbidden 
in  the  council  at  Jerusalem,  what,  v.  84  n. 
See  Srlf. 

Pulyrrnmy,  first  sanctioned  by  Lamech,  i.  44.  not 
generaliy  practised    by  the    Israelites,  830  n. 
eflects  of,  ii.  20.      arguments  against,  iii.  2r>3, 
&L  n.,  26)4  o.     unlau  ful,  iv.  353.     on  the  tole- 
rnlinn  of,  amongthe  Jew;*,  404  n.     condemned 
by  Paul,  V.  277  n.,  468  n.,  497. 
Pmneerranate,  described  ;    cut  of  the,   i.  .326  n 
wine  of,  iii,  300  n. 
Pomp  not  desired  of  God,  ii.  410. 
Pompeii,  cut  of  glass  vessels  from,  iii.  ."i75  n. 
vessels  of,  for  preserving  wine  and  fruit,  61 1  n, 
of  sacrificial  vessels  from,  641  n.     of  apruning- 
hook  from,  841. 
Pontpey,  co?iqueror  of  Judea,  iv.  986,  418. 
Pondere-il,   use  and   meaning  of   the  worti,  iv. 
422  n. 

Pojtiiiis  Pilate.     See  Pilnte. 
Pool  of  Bethesda.     See  Bnhesda. 
Pools,  Solomon's,  iii.  246  n. 
Poor,  laws  for  their  relief,  i.  4.?0.     debts  to  be 
remitteii  to,  in  the  seventh  year,  593.     on  the 
paucity  of   the,  among  the' Israelites,  .593  n. 
laws  should  be  made  for  their  protection,  594  n. 
who  have  rich  relations,  ii.  9, 10.    must  pray 
for  benefactors,  12.     prayers  of  the,  valuable, 
185.     wants  of  the,  tn  be  remembered,  ti.  515, 
-fc  o.     necessary  to  the  rich,  6.58  n.     mercy  lo 
the,  a  pleasant  subject  of  reflection,  674,  '  on 
the  manifestation  of  compassion  to  the,  676.  | 


PRA    . 

charity  to  the,  802.  avoided,  iii.  180.  slighted, 
196.  remedy  for  thin,  196.  oppression  of  the, 
reproachesGod,  18l,Ac  n.  its  wickedncits,  190 
credit  and  comfort  of  the,  what,  195.  sin  of 
robliing  the,  207.  aggravations  and  danger  of 
the,  2U7.  blessings  of  Ihe,  229.  to  be  pro- 
terifd,  236.  ought  to  be  paid  iheir  just  lUiea, 
.564  n.  oppression  of  th<-,  8-17.  <in  sellitig  to 
give  to  the,  iv.  360.  on  always  having  them 
with  us,  382  n.  gospel  to  be  preached  to  the, 
441,  »c  n.  on  iriving  to  the,  457,  569.  on 
relieving,  and  inviting  the,  to  entertainments 
524,  &  n.  in  what  sense  Christ  became,  v. 
341.  on  their  living  by  the  extravagances  oi 
the  rich,  46?  n.  to  Ue  maintain.-d  by  their 
relations,  474,  475,  &  n.  on  God's  choosing 
the,  572  n.,  573.  on  keeping  back  the  wages 
of  the,  584  n.. 

Poor  in  spirit,  blessedness  and  meaning  of  the, 
iv,  32n.,33,  &  n.,  4.55n. 

widow.    See  Widvw. 

Pope-,  origin  of  the  custiun  of  kissing  his  foot, 
iv.  467  n.  his  infallibility  disproved,  v.  360  n. 
on  the  succession  of  the,  to  Peter,  5»8.  re- 
marks on  the,  709  n. 

Papery  predicted,  iii.  808  n.     See  Church. 

Popularity,  ministers  to  guard  against  the  dan- 
gers  of,  iv.  506. 

Papulation,  in  different  countries,  ii.  462  n, 
ways  for  discouraging,  iii.  180  n.  a  numerous, 
a  king's  honor  and  strength,  181. 

Porphyry  never  called  in  question  the  genuine- 
ness of  the  Gospels,  iv.  600, 

Porters,  kept  by  the  ancients,  iv.  715  n.  women 
employed  as,  803  n. 

Pos:sesbiuns,  of  men,  not  their  own,  ii.  101. 
given  them  to  do  good  wiili,  117,  199.  first 
fruit-s  of,  to  be  devoted  to  God,  233.  they 
have  the  most  comfort  of,  who  are  the  lea>"t 
anxious  about,  239  o.  often  Io>I  when  we  are 
attempting  to  establish  them,  411.  |o-t  by 
grasping  at  more,  450  o.  how  held  and  . m- 
ployed  by  the  first  CJiristians,  v.  13  n.  See 
liic/ica. 

PoaihumotLn  publiratlons,  remark  on,  iii.  910  o. 
Post,  or  station,  on  leaving  oneV,  ii.  266  o. 
means  riinnern,  489  n. 

Pvtiphar,  Imys  Jo.seph,  i.  170.     wife's  condiif  1 
toward -iJosephjni.     his  conduct  unjust, 172  u. 
Potiphernh,  its  meaning  and  situation,  i.  17H  n, 
Potshn-d  means  earthen  vessel,  ii.  602  n. 
Poitfi^re  still  used  in  Harbary,  i.  121  n. 
Potter,  cut  of  an  Egyptian,  at  work,  iii.  .'i.M  n. 
Potter's  fcld,  purc\iiii=f\l   with   the  ihirly  pieces 
of  silver  given  to  Juda.s,  iv.  988.    use  of  the. 
988.  * 

Pnvcriy,  benefit  of,  ti.  374.  time  of  pnrilv,  406, 
evils  of,  629.  the  righteous  secured  from,  re- 
marked on,  793,  &  n.  support  under,  iii.  107. 
dread  of,  a  snare,  166  n.  with  honesty,  con- 
sidered, 186,  196 o.  good  efTect.B  of,  194,  196o., 
922.  of  spirit,  194  n.  honored  by  Christ.  196  o. 
belter  than  sin,  iv.22.  blessings  in,  455, &  n., 
508  n.  voluntary,  not  cnmnianded,  455  n' 
Christ  honors,  470.  a  proof  of  Paul's,  v.  493  n. 
Power,  demoralizing  cfTects  of  absolute,  ii.H5o. 
the  abii.-e  of,  157.  its  chief  excellence,  181. 
little  satisfaction  to  a  gt>od  prince,  unless  the 
penph-  are  .satisfied,  205.  clemency  becomiiiL' 
to  persons  in,  205  o.  persons  in,  apt  to  forget 
God's  dominion  over  them,  24!.  danger  of 
aiming  at  arbitrary,  394.  to  be  x\^qi\  in  doing 
good.  411,  an  instrument  of  ereat  good  or 
evil,  470.  makes  passionate,  iii.  196.  abused, 
fleeting,  206.  not  to  be  tnlrusled  lo  hanhnipts, 
221.     not  Iiappiness,  9.5.5.     See  Dominion. 

of  Christ,   rem.nrks  on    the,   i  v.  632,  634. 

given  III,  bv  the  Father,  7.'S.3,  789.  in  subject- 
iiiL'  all  thincs  to  Himself,  v.  419  n. 

God,  ii.  621,  622,  630,  &  n.     in  pardon 

of  sin,  iii.  7.5.  in  the  resurrection  of  Christ 
and  gift  <if  Holy  Spirit,  89  n.  in  deliverance 
of  Israel  from  Egjpt,  S8.  ,»ver  creatures,  86  o 
remarks  on  the,  iv.  194,  448  n.,  449. 

Power.t  of  heaven^  meaning  of,  iv.  251  n. 

Praetice,  necessity  of,  in  obedience  to  the  word 
of  God,  V.  570,  &  n.,  .571,  &  n. 

Prtetorinm,  whv  not  entered  bv  the  chief  priests 
and  ehh'is,  iv.  805. 

Praise,  all  to  he  given  to  Cod,  ii.  403.  naliire 
of,  431.  vanity  of  human,  643  o.  former 
merries  to  be  remembered  in  time  of,  75i> 
God  the  object  of,  751,  781,  816,  SIS.  Cni 
glorified  by,  896.  the  righteous  should  rejoice 
n  ofi'ering,  780,  838.  lo  whom  due,  iii.  4,  19 
136,  137.     exhortatiim  to,  5,  87,  92.     fVoni 


124, 


all  creation,  14  n.,  69,  124,  133,  130,  137,  j;)?'" 
manner  of  rendering,  Iir  God,  34,  .53  .58  iu' 
79.  85,  87,  122,  1.32,  1.36,  138.  duty  of,  35,  '134,' 
137.  Ihenatureof,  ToGod.45.  when  and  how 
ort.-n,  54,  109,  122,  132,  1.33.  fjje  emplovment 
of  aiiL-els,  ,55  o.,  6),  ('.^  136.  examples  of  70 
S9.  92.  109,  124,  1.32.  (;od's  delicht  in,  87' 
137.  delmht  of  saints  to  have  others  unite  in' 
87,  94,  121,  13-?,  I3fi.  to  be  eneaged  in,  before 
death,  89,  132,  134  o.  for  deliverance  from 
affliction  and  trouble,  92.  accepted  onlv 
through  the  Mediator,  124,  J37.  expected 
most    from    God's    own    people,    who    have 

40 


PRA 

ahouiideil  moal  in  prayer,  l;SJ,  133  n.^  137. 
shuulii  be  engaged  in  tho  mure,  the  nearer  one 
t!i  to  heaven,  I'S-iy  I'M  o.,  KtJ.  the  en)|ihiy- 
iiient  ol' heaven,  13:2,  I3t),  Kt*J.  highest  honor 
of  rnnn,  1^'*,  I3G.  to  the  Iteiluenier,  137. 
blessed  n'stilts  of,  137  o.  uf  men,  ^-21^.  ex 
trnvagant,  stinpicious,  -^^i.  luiscliievou^,  '22:}, 
2-JI  o.  vf  wife  and  hushand,  -JIW.  a  lonch- 
filiinu  of  thavai-tt^r,  •■i'22.  to  (lud,  iii.  3.')!,  3yu, 
383.  woe  to  those  that  receive,  iv.  45l>  n.,  45)7. 
Pratftr,  an  example  of,  :ind  encuttru!;ed,  i.  Drxi. 
its  graces,  95.  answers  In,  to  be  oxptTted 
only  in  ihe  nse  of  mcnni^,  111  n.  answered 
ill  the  c:t:4e  of  KUezcr,  1 14.  Jaruh's,  a  model, 
147  n.  what  meant  Ity  vvn-tilling  in,  147  a 
efleclnal.  ii.  'JK^-J/t/Oo.,  :(0.».  fervent,  -i?  o. 
Ii-f?.  ptre«:t  of,  on  the  disconsolate.  'J?o.  an 
swered,'2a«.,23,9<>,  43,tj4,  4*Jo.  pul)lic,  to  In 
joined  m,  41.  ninii>ters  must  oiler,  for  peopli- 
41.  a  refuse  in  Irouhle,  11.  for  /.inn,  a  duty, 
57.  of  hclievcrs,  a  dei'fjice  ffom  hostile  inva- 
sion, 97  o.  safety  of  seeking  direction  by,  97  o, 
sincerity  and  posinre  in,  I-l-J,  •J-.Hi,  •2'J?'.  lln 
word  and,  143o.  flhonid  be  srconded  by  en 
deavors,  1(^.  .Vl'!,  543,  &.  n.  cut  of  the  ancient 
Eg>-ptian  hieroglyphic  for,  'ii7  [i.  n<it  long, 
Irnt  hyjKirrilicai,  that  t'lirisl  condemns,  !}-.»{?, 
wh(de  nations  have  reaped  the  beiielits  of  a 
sinple  believer's,  *>3i)  o.  remarks  on  SoUi 
nmn's,  2-->9  n.,  -iiO  n.  on  the  pla<  e  for,  i?3(i, 
best  summary  of,  forllie  glory  of  Uod's  naiin-. 
'SW.  time  fur,35'3.  the  best  arguments  to  u<r 
in,  ;i.Vl.  nevor-failing  reHonn  e,  355  o.  why 
necessary  In  death,  :t5it.  f.im.liarity  in,  tu  be 
watt  lied  against,  403,  (k)i^  no  tlispiiragenient 
to  great  men,  -lOij.  animates  lo  diligeme  in 
Work,  411  n.  useful  in  prosperit)',  131  o. 
evidence  of  its  acr.eptanre,  -113.  tnkeiis  of 
its  accepiance  should  meet  returns  tVom  ua, 
444.  may  be  accepted  and  not  an-iwered  in 
the  letter,!  14.  Ihe  piety  of  Jehof-haidiat's,1((7ii. 
speedily  answered,  It>8.  its  chiirarter  and 
nature,  .V3!l.  the  progress  <if  religion,  a  sub- 
ject of,  .'>35.  ejaculatory,  ^^M,  5:w  o.  heads 
of,  555.  thanksgiving  a  part  of,  .'itja,  «c  o. 
passionate,  614,  btii  o.  on  delay  in  answer- 
ing, r>45.  language  of  the  heart,  7-Jl.  pa^t 
mercies  a  plea  in,  7*ii  principle  of,  7"J1.  for 
others,  7'J5.  often  begins  with  tears,  and  ends 
with  praise,  7'iii.  liow  answered,  73,'>.  the 
nature  of,  7i>^l.  in  the  midst  of  troubles,  77ii. 
benefit  of,  in  sorrow,  77h,  8Ui>.  for  pardon  of 
sin,  8iij.  f<tf  deliverance,  81)3.  for  tlie  glory 
of(iod,8:iS.  to  he  quickened,  not  deadened, 
by  sorrow,  t<  13.  enrouragcd  by  past  experi- 
ence, 645.  in  Ihe  morning,  S4t>  n.  not  a  mere 
eierci?e  of  the  intellect,  847  n.  lo  whom 
made,  id.  1,  43.  how  answered,  I.  (lod's 
regard  for,  I!,  14, 39,  ixJ,  Gfi,  90,  93,  129.  fur  en- 
largement of  Zion,7, 19,41,  1 19.  hinderatn  es 
to,  7,  lOii.  for  destruction  of  Zion's  foes,  8, 
13,  II.  enrtmrageiiient  to,  14,  Cii,  90,  13:t. 
imtncdiale  answer  to,  15.  of  a  father  for  his 
rh  Id,  17.  of  a  king  for  his  successor,  17. 
David's  last,  fur  Messiah's  reign,  19.  con- 
tinued alliluile  of,  in  the  east,  and  cut,  ^7.  at 
what,  (!od  is  angry,  'Xi.  earnc^tness  in,  31, 
100,  1-27,  l-i9.  for  grace  and  glory.  39,  41,  -M, 
97,98..  105,  129.  forrevivalof  Cod's  Work,  39. 
«m  waiting  for  answer  to,  39,  44,  105.  under 
affliction,  40,  41,  43,  W,  I'29,  131.  Cod's  con 
descensiitn  tu,  40  o.,  41.  argiiuienl  with  Cod 
in,  41,  68.  I(t8.  illustrious  examples  of,  ti:i, 
83,  99,  ItKl,  109,  129.  for  deliverance  and  .sal- 
vation of  Cud'^  people,  77,97.  instructions  i'n. 
£0.  coiineclerl  With  projter  use  of  means,  81, 
97,  414.  <iod*s  glory  to  be  regarded  in,  Kt, 
130.  our  enruiiragement  in,  from  tind  only. 
83.  heard  for  Christ's  sake,  ^9o.,  lull.  (;oir> 
readiness  to  hear,  90,  93,  133.  should  lie  c«ui 
tinued  during  life,  IH).  fnf  perseverance  in 
iiolineits,  97,  !I8,  lu.'V,  lOi"-.  agiiust  envetous- 
ncss,  9H.  promises  of  tiod  to  be  pleaded  in, 
104),  130.  tor  deliverance  from  sin,  HiH,  127. 
and  from  enemies,  lOt!,  108,  127,  129,  131. 
hel|«s  to,  lO-<.  early  in  the  morning,  IOH^  II7. 
Cod  gives  more  than  we  n^k,  I-iK  none 
ought  to  lie  a'^bained  of,  120.  ci  rl.iinty  of 
answer  lo,  Kt^t,  r':tl.  rcmarkfi  on  long,  255, 
&  n.  remarks  on,  41(1,  411,  593  n.  never 
la»t,  43  i.  pleas  fur,  488.  duties  to  be  per- 
formed as  preparation  for,  4*^.  on  olfering, 
to  avert  evils  known  to  be  cetiain,  5^0.  to  be 
with  fervor  arnl  iierseverame,  58:1.  a  remedy 
for  every  nialady,  r>-f9.  two  great  errands  of, 
758.  to  be  freipient,  7.V*.  in^tames  of,  7ti9, 
785.  not  to  lake  us  olf  from  business,  T9r>.  of 
Daniel,  79t».  iiiubI  be  accompanied  with  a 
readiness  to  rectMve  instruction,  901.  natural 
to  Christiann,  iv.  48.  rui^toms  respecting,  in 
the  east,  48,  &.  n.,  .Vi3  n.  private,  enjoined, 
48,  &.n.,  49,  ic  n.  direrttons  respecting,  19, 
ic  n.,  4*17.  enrouragemenl  to  serret,  49,  &.  n. 
on  repetitions  in,  49,  &  n.,  790.  the  means  of 
obtaining  what  we  need,  til,  fulfilment  and 
non-fuIfilment  of  promlaea  respecting,  IK',  &  n., 
367  D.,  497,  ?»;*">,  «t  n.,  78.'>,  &  n.  how  to  be 
made,  (S,  U  n.  of  Riith  a  prevailing  prayer, 
73.  fhrUi's  retirement  for,  145,  At  n.,  311, 
GENERAL    INDEX.  C 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

:tt9,  3i5,  453,  t  n.  importunities  in,  l.V),  203, 
45:i,  vV  n.,.''*5l,  jcn..  .V>2,  &.o.  form  (-f,  before 
and  alter  meals,  158  n.  putting  on  liiinds  a 
custom  In,  189  n.  length  of  the  scribes'  iind 
Pharisees',  233.  oii  abiisinp,  23ii  o.  should 
be  frequent  in  times  of  public  calamity  and 
trouble,  2 18.  Christ's,  in  the  garden,  277,  &  n., 
278.  to  be  in  faith,  31.8,  it  n.  incense  could 
not  be  accepted  \\  illinut,  401.  freipient 
among  the  Jews,  40 1.  Chi  ist's  ohaervanre  of, 
at  hid  baptism,  435.  freipieni  with  Chrint, 
4IS,  \:  n.  Christ's,  preceding  the  appoint- 
ment of  Ill's  apostles,  453,  &  n.  <m  ronlinuing 
all  night  in,  4.')3  n.  cu.-.toiu  of  giving  forms 
ol",  49li  n.  remarks  on,  4!>7.  the  Plmrisee'^ 
and  publican's,  55 '.  R.  Uectiai  on  forms  in, 
.V)3  n.  Christ's,  alter  the  sacrament,  7i^,&.n. 
practice  of  the  apostles  and  piimitive  Chris 
tiana  in  relation  to,  at  the  teuiple,  v.  14  n. 
hours  of,  15  n.  piimitive  posture  in  ollVring, 
I2'i  n.  in  the  spirit  and  under-landing,  305  ii. 
a  |iari  of  the  Christian's  armor,  104.  beneiit^ 
of,  4.^0  n.  no  one  a  Christian  without,  450  n. 
Paul's  instructions  to  Timothy  respei  ting,  4(;5, 
4i;t;,  &  II.  for  ministers,  a  people's  duty,  510, 
5;i:t.  the  exaltation  by,  502  n.  the  recoin- 
meiidalion  of,  tosutlering  Christians,  5(}7,  &  n. 
lusts  spoil,  581.  tlie  power  of,  desci  iln-d  anil 
illiisiiated  by  the  case  nf  lOhas.  .'■>f7,  v  n.  on 
olleriiig,  for  the  worltl  as  a  w  hole,  riili  r  than 
for  individuals,  .''186  n.  audience  and  direc- 
tion in,   til8,  ii.    II.     on  ollerilig,  In  Ihe  Holy 

Chosi,  i;i;i,&  11. 

Prfiu.'i,  origin  of  ihc  word,  v.  330  n. 

Prcarhnsy  remark  oil,  ni.  213.  iii.-^tructc<l  b> 
pnrables,  iv.  32-'..  who  were,  besides  the 
apostlts,  among  the  early  ('lirislians,  v.  41, 
i  n. 

Prcarhiiiir,  itinerant,  lionoruble  and  nsirful,  ii. 
4i;2  o.  origin  of.  from  a  text,  552  n.  Ihe  reso- 
lulioii  lint  to  hear,  iii.  555.  neressily  of  it, 
711.  liiiilr  of  those  who  siip[iress  faillifiil, 
811.  what  was  Christ's,  iv.  30,  311,  4ti9. 
ChrisCs  iudnslry  iu,3lt,  I2(i,  314,  4i:9,  (542,  tiyii. 
pra.lnal  rhararler  .0"  Christ's,  175,  241,374, 
410,  142,  &  11.  ("hri.-Cs  |>oor  convenieiires 
for,  4  It'.  why  Cliiist':,  is  called  testifying, 
fi31.  tin- snlijrrt  of  Paul's,  iiniuedialrly  aller 
his  couversiiui,  v.  .'in,  &  ii.  the  aposile's 
mode  t»f,  lo  the  Coriiitliiaiis,  2(52,  &.  n.  reason 
for  rejoi(  iiig  in,  Kio.  why  so'inelTectual, 
(Ui2  n.  anecdote  of  (he  .slag<--pla>er  respect- 
ing, l>t"i2  n.  Whitefield's  m:i\im  respcfting, 
tiii2  11.      Drlaiiy  ciled  respeiliug,  fi(.2  n. 

Prrrrpts,  uicaning  id",  when  applied  to  the 
word  id*  Cod,  i.  4  Hi  11.  Coil's,  apt  to  be  forgot- 
ten, ii.  137  o.     gocid,  how  to  be  given,  iii.  278. 

Preciuiis  .■./ohm,  i.  3tfc}  li.  peculiar  u^e  of  the 
|ihra.se,  v.  2iir.  11. 

Prrripitatton,  piiiiisliment  by,  iv.  443  n. 

Prf«/fff,>\(/r<,  on  the  example  ot",  in  the  wtirk  of 
God,  ii.  293.  piitii'-liiiK'nt  of,  must  be  stif 
fcred  if  their  sins  are  cnfMniilled,  iii.  302. 

Prrilritinalii'ti^  lui  Christian,  iv.  177  n.  re 
marks  nil,  in  Ihe  »a.-.e  of  Judas,  272  11.  the 
foundation  ol"  Die  iirivileyes  of  lit-Iie\ers,  v. 
21 1,  At  n.  cannot  be  eonfined  to  tune,  2(i3  n. 
a  grounil  for  thanklulnesH,  379.  dilferent 
kiniis  uf,  380  11.     See  Decrees^  and  Fonkmnrl- 

Pretlirtii'H^.,  of  lliiugs  as  certain  recruicileil  wtih 
freedom  and  accountability,  i.  1148,  ii.  W.  of 
Christ  respecting  ilim.solf,  and  his  death  and 
MKlVriui:.^,  jv.  I("..5,  &11.,  174,  200,  348,  &  n., 
351,  3tM,  479,  481,  &l  u.,  513,  &  11.,  S.'ift,  C^tT), 
021,  &  II.,  (81,  7.'"il'.     See  Priftfirtirs. 

Pre^rLitrtire,  i}(  Christ,  implied  in  the  words, 
'  came  from  heaven,'  iv.  t>27  n.,  r»3:(.  ancient 
belief  in  man's,  704  11.,  705,  At  n. 

Prrfrniiriit^  tendency  of,  il.  44.  Collies  from 
Ciid,4'i.  humility  leads  to,  48.  often  most 
desired  by  persons  least  ipialilied,  ii.  101.  on 
sioopiny  for,  24(i  o.  sudden  in  Ihc  cast,  in. 
2.'>4  n.     Svc  Jlilrtinrement, 

Prrjiirlicr,  power  of  pooduess  to  conquer,  iv. 
4til  n.     it"  power,  v.  59  o. 

Prrpiirutuiit  befori-  ordinances,  ti.  71. 

Prchiitrrs,  remarks   on,   v.   490.      Hee  lli.-ihai>-i, 
\   FMfrr.i. 

Prryrrijtiiuii  considered,  hi. '308. 

Prt^Ctifr  iifinir^  llieuuiiig  of  dwelling  or  stand- 
ing in  the,  iv.  4nO  n. 

Off,  niilv  manifested  at  tnlervalsin 


this   world,    ii.    2;(3    o.     Cod   desired,    ii.  8-lH. 

withlield   for  sin,  ni.   :fil.      considenition   of, 

necessary  to  guard  from  Kin,    124  n.,   123.     to 

roiiifurt  believers,  121. 
PrrsciU,  wliat  wfw  signified  by  the  rec^rption  of 

one,  i.  151  n. 
pTt.*fnlins  thr  fiifnnt  Jfsus  Ui  the  /.iirrl,  according 

to  the  law,  iv.  4*i3,  fc  II.     place  ftf  the,  424. 
Prr.scnU,  use  nf^   in   the  east,  ii.  47  n.,  .'i3  n., 

73.     brought  by  the  wice  men  <d'  the  east,  iv. 

10.     nere.-siiy  of,  in  the  eawt  at  the  present 

day, 10  n. 

Pre<rrrni  frttm  fin,  great  mercy  of  being,  il.  lO't. 
Prrjtutnpliim,  denounced,  I.  Ii35.     folly  of,  ii.78. 

example   of,    137   n.      ruinous,   Iii.    179,  2Q5, 

22'-.     how  encouraged,  ',?29  o. 


PRI 

Prey  <(/'  tUcerse  colors,  the  garments  thua  de- 
noted, i.  7ii9  n. 

Price  for  getting  wisdom,  iii.  191. 

Pnitfy  Cod's  resistance  to,  ii.  79.  will  not  bear 
reproof,  128.  takes  every  service  done  as  a 
debt,  1113.  ruins  more  than  any  other  sin, 
104.  the  liemt  id",  easily  broken,  173.  mixes 
with,  ami  defiles  the  best  serviies,  197  o.  the 
object  of,  olleii  taken  from  us,  or  imbittered 
to  MS,  198.  example  of  puiii.'hiiient  of,  198. 
iic\ir  more  odious  than  when  it  prompts  to 
change  divine  appointineiits,  248  o,  foregoes 
redeinptiorr,  300.  an  anliflote  fur,  :i;i5  o.  jus- 
tice of  Cod  in  removing  the  object  of,  359. 
ollen  pfk-sessed  unconsciously,  3r)9  o.  ulfeii- 
MiVi;  to  Cod,  414.  ISalan  tempts  lo,  414.  tlm 
causes  of,  ot^en  removed,  415.  hiimbled,  482. 
instances  of,  581,  .582,  583.  insatiable,  58  1  o. 
fall  til",  .W5.  elTects  of,  iii.  117,  135.  con- 
Irar^led  with  humility,  117,  120.  goes  before 
desirueiitui,  120,  135.  always  incompatible 
with  true  religicui,  11.8  n.  a  make  bate, 
170.  its  proximity  to  ruin,  188.  mischiefs  of, 
204.  remarks  on,  345.  ilioiigh  secret,  will  be 
punished,  414.  spiritual,  odious  to  Cud,  491. 
remarks  im,  539.  great,  has  a  great  fall, 
.')05.  in  tlress,  .MJO  o.  brings  ignominy,  026. 
cxpressiiiiis  of,  721,  i.  11.,  7'^  n.  efilnct  of, 
VH3.  priidnces  obstinacy,  822  o.  prohibited,  - 
iv.  230.  punishment  intended  for,  232.  cau- 
tion against  spiritual,  490  o.  rebuked  in  tl.e 
Corinthians,  v.  307.  remarks  on,  among 
Christians,  572,  &  n.  God's  distinction  be- 
tween, and  Iiiiniility,  581.     See  IIuiuHttij. 

Pnrsi/ioo't,  the  eldest  son  had  no  right  to  the, 
I.  312  n.  ulien  in>lilulid,  :^22.  honorable, 
:t22  n.  perpetual,  3l<8  11.  in  corrupt  times, 
opposed  to  reforni,  iv.  209  n.  necessity  of  a 
spiritual,  v.  530  n.j.'iSl.  the  Levitical,  proved 
to  be  inferior  to  the  Messiah's,  531  n.  the 
<'liange  made  in  the,  531,  &  it.  Ia:||b  slain 
emblematical  of  Christ's,  084  n. 

,  C/iW.vi*.s-,   compared    with  Melchlse- 

dek's,  iii.  84.  remarks  on,  v.  518,  .'">29,  &.  n., 
KW,  &.  n.  nature  of,  523,  &  n.  exielleiicy  of, 
.S33.  necessary  parts  of,  533.  (lerfect  cUicacy 
cd',  5-12,  &.  n. 

Prif.sily  office,  nature  of  the,  v.  523,  &  n. 

Prit\st.-<^  their  dress,  in  w  hat  sense  ludy,  and 
cut  of  il,  i.  3-J2,  ;i23  n.  ditt'ereiice  of  dress  be- 
tween tile  iiii:li  priest  and  the  inferiors,  ^^20  n. 
I  ereiiirui)  and  lime  of  their  consecration,  327, 
328.  their  hilly  ciow  11,  327  II.  laws  respect- 
ing bnriil,  sin,  and  meat  ofterings  of,  381. 
why  to  eat  the  sin-oft'ering,  388  11.  inferior, 
seldom  weiil  within  the  vail,  409  n.  laws 
respi-ciing  llieir  luourning  and  marriage,  436. 
the  piinishiiieMt  of  daughters  of,  for  fornica- 
tion, 42(i,  not  to  serve  at  Ihe  altar  if  blem- 
ished, 427.  <oiiId  not  eat  of  the  holy  things 
wlieu  unclean,  428.  alone  could  eat  of  the 
hidy  things,  428.  sacrifice  for  any  one  who 
ate  nil  willingly,  429.  their  families,  429. 
iheir  formula  for  blessing  the  |)eople,  406. 
charge  lo,  501.  portion  of,  .'i^^2.  how  their 
service  lo  be  regarded  ;  gifls^^f  which  their 
families  parlonk,  501  n.  received  the  tilhes 
as  their  poiii(m,503  n.  had  land  possessions  ; 
amount  ofibeir  revenue;  not  an  indolent  or- 
der, 503  n.  diiliciilt  ca.ses  referred  to,  for  judg- 
ment, 59H.  care  that  they  should  not  be  en- 
laiiKled  with  the  world,  or  be  In  want,  600. 
their  duty  to  eiicimra^e  the  people  when  going 
to  battle,  fiO.5.  situation,  duties,  &,c.  of,  under 
the  Mosaic  dispensation, 600.  their  subjection 
to  goveinineiii  and  princes,  ii.  208  n,  need 
the  laver  id'I'lirist's  blood  for  their  cleansing, 
2-M.  David's  divisi<m  of,  into  courses,  32i6. 
of  the  second  order, •305  n.  why  concerned 
to  keep  their  pedigree  clear,  ;t88.  of  tlie  first 
lo  n  inrii  fmui  .  aptivity,  Iheir  praise,  394.  the 
term  'rulers'  lraii?lateil,  425  n.  duties  of, 
riiij.lnyed  ill  sarred  tliillL's,  iv.  403  n.  olficCM 
ofltie,'  apiiMinted  by  lot,  404,  Si.  n.  urnl  to 
Jnlin  the  Itapti-t  to  impiire  abiHit  his  charac- 
ter and  otlire,  608,  009,  &  n.  none  under  lh« 
gospel,  v.  496.  on  ctmfehsion  to  the  Roman 
Catludic,  r)87  11. 

Primacy  ainruig  Ihe  aiKtstles,  Iv.  354,  &  n., 
482,  &  11.,  577.     See  Pelrr. 

Prniiiunniiurr,  rights  of,  i.  121  n.  remarks  on 
laws  of,  il.201,  2"«  n. 

Prince  of  Out   world,  what  meant  by  Ihe,   Iv. 

7H|   II. 

Prnirrs,  of  llie  Israelites,  their  names  and  np- 
pi.iiiiment  of  Cud,  i.  451.  their  giOs  at  the 
di-dualion  t.f  the  tabernacle,  407,  &  n.  lives 
(d',  precious,  ii.  122.  palaces'  of,  not  exempt 
from  domestic  (roubles,  139.  the  use  lo  be 
maib-  of  indui-nce  with,  152.  the  wisdom  of, 
166,  178.  duty  of,  fully  U*  investigate  cau».e«, 
169.  what  in,  to  bo  valued  by  Nubjects,  1,4. 
subject  10  close  observaii.m,  IJ"^.  to  what 
temptation  exposed,  180.  attended  from  mer- 
cenary motives,  182.  should  ^^^V  "."."'^n 
hand,  182.  whf^e  nIuh  to  be  suspected  by  as 
the  cause  of  judgmenli..  107.  '^-I^"'*";'  ,"'y 
of  |H.rson«  having  inlluence  over,  208.  uho 
keep  their  Hibjccl«  poor,  nol  governed  by 
41 


PRO 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


PSA 


yoloinoii*^  maxims,  237.      the  eff';ct  of  ilie 
wicked  example  of,  2iil  o.,  2ii7.     ajit  U>  rejjani 
tlieir  distinctions,  ^Qi  o.     of  the   Iriht-s,  -ti^, 
&.  II.,  427  11.     appointed  for  the  public  p)od 
436.     lives  of,  often  in  danger,  .'JTU.     not  lo  lie 
envied,   iii.   bO.     frailty   of,    134.      not   to   be 
worshipped,  134.     of  this  world,  v.  2t>3  n. 
Principlc^y  ^ix  foundation,  v.  Tviti,  Sc  n. 
Prtiuiiinr^  art  of,  and  remark  on,  iii.  &52  o. 
PrUca,  PrisL-iila  called,  v.  589. 
Prucilla  called  Prisca,  v.  &J9. 
Pruaniy   into  which  Joj^eph  was  cast,  1.  lT-2  n, 
public,  not  used   in  the  east,  173  n.     remark: 
respecting  an  eastern^  and  its   crueliie-i,    iii 
3J  n.,    117  n.,   270  n.,   tiOa  n.      in   Jerusalem 
GOG  n.     often  a  hidin;:  place   to  God's  penpJe, 
GU6.     cut  of  the  Maniertme,   where  I'eter  and 
Paul  were  coullned  by  Nero,  v.  1G9.     Christ" 
preaching  to  the  spirits  in,  6U4,  &l  n. 

Discipline  SociCfyVopiuion  of  sparing  the 

rod,  iii.  2IU. 
Prisoners,  of  war,  Canaanitish  and  K^yptian 
cruelty  to,ii.27e.  God's  goodness  to,  and  their 
duty,  iii.  78.  usually  released  at  pas^uvers 
iv.  259,  391.  how  brought  forward  on  trial,  v, 
154  n.  law  respecting  all  sent  lo  Koine,  lG2n 
See  Captives. 

Pnoacij.    See  Silence. 

PricUears,  liow  lo  be  estimated,  ii.  32  o.  nc 
beneht  to  those  that  abuse,  33.  foundation  of 
believers',  v.  914,  &  n.,  215,  &  n.  somespecf- 
tied  with  certain  precept>*,  247. 

Procession^  cut  of,  iii.  532  n.  triumphal,  al- 
luded to,  V.  32G  n. 

PrucuaaiUy  the  governor  of  a  province,  iv.  430. 

Procrastintuiun,  a  fruitful  source  of  a  Christian's 
troubles,  iii.  185  o.     ruinous,  2-21  o. 

Procurators,  residence  of  the  Roman,  iv.  292  n. 

Prxidtgaly  his  sin,  197.    and  shame,  197. 

■ son,  parable  of  the,  iv.531,  &  n.  rep- 
resents God  as  a  common  Father,  531.  men  as 
of  different  characters,  531.  his  riot  and  ram- 
ble, 531.  his  request  to  his  father,  .^31.  the 
father's  kindness  to  the,  531.  application  of 
the  parable,  533,  Sc  n.  his  return,  533,  &  n. 
liis  reception  and  entertaiiuuent,  533.  the 
repining  and  envyiiig  of  the  elder  brother  of 
the,  534. 

Prodi'rali(y  violates  the  eighth  command,  i. 
293  n. 

Profant,  meaning  of,  in  Scripture,  iv.  114  n. 

Prufaneness,  forbidden  5  should  be  punished  by 
the  magistrate,  i.  289  n.     condemned,  iv.  44  n. 

Prw/eovto/i,  of  religion  no  shield  for  sinners,  ii 
34.  no  protection  against  disobeditmce,  251. 
to  be  kept,  428.  vain  without  a  correspondent 
conversation,  iv.  66.  of  religion,  cost  to  be 
counted  before  making,  527  n.,  523.  vanity  of 
mere,  4ii0,  &  o.,  &.  n.   a  Christian,  what, v.  174. 

Professors,  marks  of  formal,  ii.  89  o.  decep 
tion  of,  835.  simile  as  lo  slothful,  iii.  220.  re 
proved,  495.  who  are  unprofitable,  G67.  in 
justji-e  of  charging  the  sins  of,  on  Christianity 
v.  59u  n.  on  tlieir  exposing  themselves  to 
suff"erings,  607  n. 

Pnigrr^s,  diligence  in  Christian,  urged,  v.  613j 
St.  n.    advantages  of,  614,  &.  n. 

Promise  of  (Christ's  rest,  how  to  be  used,  v.  520. 

breaker,  iii.  216, 

Praiiiiseil  Laiul,  its  boundaries,  i.  310. 

Proaiies^  better  fulfilled  late  than  never,  ii 
145.  duty  and  propriety  of,  to  serve  God,  104 
107,  118.  a  common  mode  of  lying,  iii.  197 
Theodosius  on  unjust,  iv.  337. 

,    Ood^s,   made    to   David    relating   to 

Chri-Jt,  li.  141.  on  prayer  for  the  periormance 
of,  143.  should  quicken  our  endeavors,  2IG, 
the  fulfilment  of,  262  o.,  400.  remarks  on  the 
value  of,  313  o.  what  is  necessary  in  order 
to  obtain,  357  o.  on  the  mode  of  obtaining, 
434.  never  fail,  449.  preciou.«,  553.  shuuld 
give  u^  courage,  535  o.  only  true  source  of 
comfort,  642.  the  ground  of,  and  to  whom 
belonging;  specification  of  some  of,  765.  the 
certainty  of,  to  Christ,  iii.  46,  73,  88  n.  to  be- 
lievers, 47,  52,  105,  116,  Sl  n.  th  r  ground 
ofev;Ty  blessing,  73,  74,  99,  ]i>2,  In:,,  who 
miy  plead,  99.  reward  of  bdieviui,',  105. 
q:iicken  in  prayer,  113.  \ut\v  to  be  used,  119. 
to  the  church,  4G3.  on  performing,  to  the  chil- 
dren of  those  to  whom  tliey  were  made,  .582  n. 
not  to  supersede  prayer,  583,  595,  790  n. 
or  obedience,  900.  to  the  church,  906.  God's 
faithfulness  in  performing  them,  iv.  2,  3')7  n. 
how  to  be  understood,  3G7  n.  made  to  Abra- 
ham, v.  101.  to  all  persons  alike,  9-25,  Q3C*. 
howaliUe  to  all, -^5,  226.  their  stability,  324, 
&  n.  are  not  set  a-ide  by  the  law,  3ti4.  con- 
firmed by  an  uatli,  529,  it  n. 

Promctions,  dilViculty  uf  just,  iii.  251'..  See 
~3!tusanent,  and  ScJf. 

Propensities y  remarks  on,  ii.  741,  838  n.  on 
gratifying,  iii.  104  n.,  13;t.  to  be  ruled,  1.58. 
dilficulty  of  subduing,  223,  &.  n.,  2.58  n. 

Property,  should  be  consecrated  to  Christ's 
kingdom,  iii.  19,  147.  not  of  necessity  com 
mon,  7tS.  not  the  Christian's  treasure,  iv. 
51  n.    on  leaving  to  others,  508.    on  dividing 

IB  one's  lifetime,  531  n. 


Proph.ccii\<,  argument  for  the  divine  origin  of  the 
Biidc  fromthi-m,  i.  7.  fnltilnient  of,  ii.  119, 
159,  IGG.  made  to  Abr.iham  fulfilled,  149. 
by  Solomon,  of  tlie  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
fulfilled,  232  n.  of  salvation  lo  Zlon,  iii.  M. 
used  for  '  maxims,'  231  n.  meaning  of  the 
term,  309.  accomjdishment  and  doiibh:  sense 
of,  310.  rules  for  the- interpretalinii  of,  311. 
of  the  Christian  churdi,  317,  &.  n.  of  the 
effects  of  tlie  gospel,  408,  414.  of  Scripture 
difTer  from  pagan  oracles,  422.  of  church 
pro^iwrity,  447,  461,  477,  40G.  fulfilment  of, 
519  n.,  .'ViLi.  of  the  restoration  of  the  holy 
ves.^ls  fulfilled,  (i37  n.  best  expositor  of,  540. 
respecting  Tyre,  717  n.  respecting  Egypt  ful- 
filled, 724  n.  of  Gog  and  Magog,  743  n.,  741  n. 
of  the  four  monarchies,  79'!.  of  the  seventy 
weeks,  798.  of  Popery,  8;)8.  clironulogical 
table  of,  HI3.  fulfilled  in  the  pri;sciit  slate  of 
the  Jews,  819  n.  in  Christ,  854,  911,  917.  of 
the  Spread  id'  true  religion  throitch  the  Jew 
903.  of  the  sufferings  of  Jesuri,"910.  fulfil- 
niiiut  of,  in  the  birth  of  Jesus,  if.  5 
lierod's  putting  to  death  infants,  12.  in  other 
ways  in  Christ,  73,  116,  117,  118  n.,  205. 
the  destruction  of  the  lcm(de,241  n.  two  sub- 
jects freijuently  carried  on  together  in  the 
241  n.  remark  on  the  mode  of  quoting,  in  the 
N.  T.,  288.  why  dark  and  figurative,  7h2. 
all,  of  divine  original,  v.  615.  on  the  misap- 
plication and  misinterpretation  of,  617  u.  on 
the  interpretation  of,  665,  &,  n.  effects  of  the 
fulfilment  of,  on  the  mind,  GG6  n.  the  present 
fulfilling  of,  731  n.  remarks  on,  vi.  Guide 
69-71. 

,  in  the  Apacaiirjisr,  character  of  the, 

v.  6G4.  arrangement  of  the,  664  n.  errors 
and  cautions  in  interpreting  the,  665,  &.  n. 
effects  of  tlie  fulfilment  of  the,  on  the  mind, 
666  n.  relate  principally  to  the  cause  of 
Christ  and  the  enemies  to  it,  667  n.  comple- 
tion of  the,  in  the  downfall  of  the  Roman  em- 
pire, 692  n. 

concerniniT  Christ,  by  Jacob,  i.  205, 

206  n.  bv  Balaam,  525.  bv  Closes,  602.  in 
the  Psalnis,  ii.  744,  757,  811",  &  n.,  iii.  62,  02, 
93,  104.  were  understood  by  the  Jews,  ii,851. 
uttered  bv  Isaiah,  iii.  335,  342,  347,  348,  399, 
401.423,445,457,481.  bv  Jeremiah,  567,  &  n., 
586,  &L  n.,  .596.  by  Ezekiel,  736,  &c.  n.  by 
Daniel,  801,  &.  n.  by  Amos,  854  n.  by  .Micah, 
869,  &  n.  by  Uasgai,  890,  ii  n.  bv  Zeclia- 
riah,  89:1,  &  n.,  900,  Al  n.,  904,  &  n.,'905,  910. 
arrangement  of  ihe  liistory  of,  iv.  118  n. 
Prophesying,  meaning  of,  ii.  50  n.,  51  n.,  81  n., 
84  n.,  80.  denotes  singing,  421,  &  n.  mean- 
ing of,  wheu  applied  to  women,  v.  293  n.  gen- 
erally, 303  n. 

Prophet,  meaning  of ;  Abraham  the  first,  i.  101  n. 
sometimes  speaks  of  himself,  as  doing  what 
God  would  do,  204  n.     slain  by  a  lion,   what 
designed  to  show,  ii.  278. 
/*ro/>Af(e^A',  meaning  of,  iv.  426,  &  n. 
Prophetic  history  of  Christ,  an  arrangement  of 
Ihe,  iv.  118  n. 
Prop/ietical  boolcs,  iii.  309. 

Prophets:,  meaning  of,  ii.  50,  &.  n.  schools  of, 
50  n.  how  the  Lord  revealed  Himself  lo,  71. 
not  all  true,  that  prophesy,  86.  proper  business 
ot",  21>-?.  niutives  of  disobedient,  250  n.  why 
destroyed,  2.1I  n.  the  olfences  of  the,  251  o. 
mean  accommodations  the  common  lot  uf, 
266  o.  generally  married  men  ;  their  incomes 
precarious,  300  n.  duties  of  the  sons  of,  304, 
319.  better  skilled  In  divinity  than  natural 
philosophy,  304.  proof  of  their  buiniliiv,  3fiy. 
their  poverty,  industry,  and  honesty,  309. 
have  seldom  been  the  world's  favorites,  309. 
wrath  of  God  ;it  shedding  Ihe  blood  of,  319. 
found  among  women,  as  well  as  men,  3i>4  n. 
historians,  447  n.  qu.ililiciitions  of,  and  mode 
of  communicating  the  divine  will  to,  iii.  309. 
tabular  view  of  the,  311.  often  did  not  re- 
ceive a  message  till  the  inoment  for  delivering 
it,  556.  false,  reproved  and  pointt'd  out,  569, 
&  n.,  583,  i;82,  684.  drnmi  of  false,  f;J^5.  re- 
marks on  the  12  minor,  814.  false,  converted, 
910.  succession  of,  1)23.  oficrationii  of  Ihe 
Spirit  upon,  92:1.  meaning  of*,  iv.  tS,  -JOS  n. 
false,  to  be  guarded  against,  65,  &  n.  rest  not 
their  claims  on  ih '  being  despised,  159  n.  per- 
secutions <if  the,  214.  pretended  regard  for,  of 
the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  2.16.  wljy  stoned, 
239.  on  a  series  of,  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world,  4IG  n.  without  honor  in  their  own 
countries,  412.  meaning  of  false,  45'i  n.  on 
the  appearing  of,  before  Die  coming  of  the 
Messiah,  477  n.  their  desire  to  see  the  things 
Ihe  apostle:^  saw,  490.  case:^  of  unhonored,  in 
their  own  country,  G-l.i.  the  writings  of, 
whether  all  contain  predictions  of  Christ,  v. 
18  n.  character  and  office  of,  63,  &  n.,  85  n. 
the  Corinthian,  300  n.  poets  soinetimessynon- 
ymoiis  with,  498  n.  principal  inquiriesamong 
the  ancient,  .593. 

Propitiation,  Christ  the  groat,  v.  187.    meaning 
of,  630  n.    remarks  on  Cliri.st's,  630,  &.  n. 
Prosecution.     See  Perserution. 
ProselyUSf  x-j  well  as  native  Israelites,  could  | 


offer  sacrifices,  i.  492.  Industry  pf  the  scribes 
and  Ph.iririees  in  making  and  abusing,  iv.  233. 
as  to  two  kinds  of  Jewish,  v.  53  u.  bow  re- 
ceived, 93  n. 
ProseuchfE  among  the  Jews,  v.  89  n. 
Prosperity,  obedience  secures  it  lo  nations, 
though  not  to  individuals,  i.  441  n.  no  evi- 
dence of  innocence,  ii.  57.  apt  to  make  men 
negligent  of  duly,  149  n.  eirecla  of,  234  o., 
240  o.  the  most  haughty  in,  apt  to  be  the  most 
abject  in  adversity,  246.  ill-Iiestowed,  278. 
equity  not  to  he  judged  of  by,  283.  the  most 
coinlbrtable,  314.  what  calculated  to  damp 
our  joy  in,  359  o.  follows  piety,  411.  cannot 
he  heipieatJied,  149  o.  de,-troys  tools,  452.  God 
not  to  be  forsaken  in,  450.  uf  sinners,  6^,  f^II, 
660.  of  the  wicked,  no  cause  for  discontent, 
790.  outward,  not  of  first  importance,  iti.  22o. 
highest  state  of,  secured  by  piety,  115,  119, 
J31  n.  not  inclining  men  to  religion,  129.  of 
righteous  and  wicked,  differently  symiKtthized 
in,  ll>9.  means  of  securing  rational,  lc:2  n. 
dangers  of,  194.  want  of,  no  cause  for  discon- 
tent,and  why, 262,  207.  hardiiis  the  wicked, 
tH'iti.  given  to  the  wicked,  578.  consequences  of 
forgetting  God  in,  666.  how  to  he  returned  to, 
679.  a  mean  of  destruction,  821.  See  JVV 
tions. 
PrvstUnie,  her  wiles,  anil  besotted  victim,  lU. 

J. 58. 
Prostrations  in  the  east,  cut  representing,  iv. 
10  n. 
ProtrcMo't  of  God,  how  exerted  over  hi?  people, 
ii.  800.,  86.    who  may  rely  on,  iii.  10.'),  108. 
writ  of,  for  believers,  51,  III. 
Protestants,  prophecies  in  Ihe  Apocalypse  con- 
nected with  the  persecution  of,  and  their  set- 
tlement in  America,  v.  705  n.,  706  n. 
Prorerb.^,  defined  ;  who    spoke    in,    i.  513   n. 
wicked,  in  a  nation,  iii.  681.     obser\'ations  on 
Solomon's  book  of,  140.     contents  of  the  hook 
of,  240  n.     Christ's  speaking  to  his  disciples 
in,  iv.  785.     further  remarks  on  the  book  of, 
vi.  Guide  i'^. 

Providence,  God's,  extends  over  all  nations, 
i.  582  n.  illustrated  in  the  story  of  linih,  ii. 
5.  source  of  comfort  in  attliitton,  9.  depend- 
ence on,  10, 16.  in  small  events,  10,  12, 13,  43, 
49,  51  o.  exercised  over  the  brute  creatures, 
to  acromplish  his  purposes,  38.  in  ordering 
the  affairs  of  nations,  53,  119,  124.  in  quali- 
fying men  for  his  service,  73.  in  preserving 
the  lives  of  men  designed  for  important  ser- 
vices in  the  church,  83  n.,  85,  8i^,  97  n.,  Off, 
US.  restraining  power  of,  115.  on  gratitude  for, 
140.  served  by  weak  in-lruments,  172.  accom- 
modates the  various  disposition-^  of  men,  lo  the 
various  accommodations  of  earth,  23:1.  dis- 
pensations of,  trials  of  men's  Utegriiy,  243  o. 
the  effect  of  the  secret  workings  of,  370,  375. 
the  dispensation  seems  to  run  counter  to  the 
promises,  392.  not  lo  be  acted  against,  459. 
to  he  relied  on,  578.  superintends  minutest 
concerns,  582,  583,  584  o.  how  to  be  under- 
stood, 618.  sjjecial,  i:22  n.  mysterious,  r»51, 
652  o..  to7,  658  n.  vindicated,  690.  mysteri- 
ous, iii.  21  0.,  126.  reconcilatileto  God's  word, 
48.  kingdom  of,  coutroiled  by  Christ,  60,  68. 
extends  to  all  objects  and  events,  68,  79,  115. 
common,  71.  on  being  benefited  by,  75,  79,109, 
114.  quarrelling  wiih  or  perverting,  abomina- 
ble to  God,  7.5,  109.  wonderful  changes  in, 
respecting  families  and  countries,  79,  87,  114. 
comfort  under,  79,117.  over  God's  people, 
III,  12:i.  duty  of  reconciliation  lo,  117.  seen 
in  every  thing,  189.  en  appeals  lo,  Ib^.  over- 
rules all  conditions  to  God's  purposes,  '£B.  dis- 
fiensations  of,  to  be  acknowledged,  251.  par- 
ticular, 536.  fubuiiss.oii  to,  belter  than  resist- 
ance, GOii.  olten  misconstrued,  618.  equity  of, 
when  seen,  628.  remarks  on,  659,  4:  n.  spe- 
cial instances  of,  770  n.  discouragements  of, 
often  misunderstood, 8.^1.  particular, iv.  98  n., 
9.9,  100.  on  the  u-e  of  the  visiiMlions  of,  515, 
5J6.  distrtbutton  of  the  gifts  nf,  a  reason  for 
libeniliiy,  V.  341.  tru?i  in,  inculcated,  583, 
li.  n. 

Pr^vL^-on  of  God  for  support  of  all  creatures, 
iii.  71,  i:!5. 
PnrfisiiiR  •,    eastern    customs    concerning,    ii. 

173  n.  .'^ce  Meat. 
PrwofutiuHs,  comfort  of  overlooking,  iiL  173. 
Pnidcnee,  examples  of,  ii.  83,  103,  104.  taught 
in  the  Itible,  iii.  155,  &  n.  remarks  on,  769. 
enjoined  nn  the  arK»slles,  iv.  94  n.,  95. 
Christ's,  in  escaping  from  the  temple,  704. 
in  escaping  from  the  Jews,  at  the  feast  of  dedi- 
cation, 724. 

Psalmvdy,  remarks  on  temple,  ii.  488  n.    See 
J/u.--jr. 

Psalms,  hook  of,  remarks  on  the  title,  author, 
use  of,  &c.,  li.  713,  849.  arrangement  of  the, 
715.  occislonof  lhe,717.  ineaningof  the  term, 
720  n.  one  of  the  most  melancholy  of,  iii.  43, 
114.  what  sung  by  Jews  at  close  of  passover 
supper,  68.  specimen  of  sublimity,  88  n.  the 
medium  of  Ihe  church's  songs  for  more  than 
3000  veare,  139  n.  singing  of,  a  gospel  ordi- 
nance, iv.  a74.  of  David,  writ  by  the  spirit  of 
42 


QUA 

pr>phery,  373  n.  phiiiilive  nrrnnRcinonl  of, 
V.  <J.  of  llie  [iririiilivu  church,  3i)i.  ii.  whM 
Uiry  \vf>re,  mid  tlitir  u»e,  '■Si)i}  ».  remarks  oo 
Ih^-  bouk  «T,  VI.  Gaidt  it*. 

Psuche,  nllejyjoricnl  rcprescnlalioii  of  Ciipid*s 
inurrtage  wiih.  iv.  Xi7  ii. 

Ptoiemaw  noticed,  v.  Wi^. 

Pui/i*:,  ciilerprises,  h.  77.  spirit,  examples  of, 
95,  I'il.  jity,  I3G.  stTvici'S  iiejtlcried,  176. 
ble^ings  slmiild  he  pihhcly  ncknuwledKcd. 
imj.  stiUinnit,  oil  lillnig,  lli^l, 'JII.  otlVnces 
shuiild  lie  ptni^htil  pil'licly,  1117.  servi-es, 
not  nil  to  he  l:iid  on  pubhc  characters,  117  o. 
nlfnirtt,  on  pxcludinc  envy  and  je.iloiisy  from  ; 
need  <tf  moderation  in,  4 JI,  44.'*.  on  sacriricinp 
inilivuluuU  tur  iho  good  of  the,  iv.  73vi.    fee 

JVuXioiur. 
PublteaHy  who  went  np  to  the  iinipU*  to  prny 
iv.  553.     the  character  of  his  addr.-ss,r>.'> I,  &  n. 
acceptance  of  the,  with  Ij<kI,  551,  &,  n.     the 
reason  thttrefor,  5.'>4. 
Pubtican.i,  conduct  and  unpopularity  of  the,  iv. 
46,  i.  n.,  317.     iriniinal  for  Jews  to  he,  eO  n 
duties  of,  m  n.     Chnst  siL*  ut  meal  with  Mat- 
thew and  other,  317.     why  ranked    with   the 
wor»t  of  sinners,  3l7.      I'hriil  pitted,  oiln-rs 
hated,  317.    John  (he  UiiJiisi's  instmciions  t) 
the,  433.    attendance  of,  on  I'lirisi's  niinisity 
5-29. 
Public  iror.fSip.     See  Ifarahip. 
Pul^  who.ii.  n.  339.  . 

Pulpit,  reni^irk  on  the,  ii.  r>.')l  n.  flatterers,  iii. 
239  o.  Delany's  wish  on  enlerinc  th<',  v.  lir::;  u. 
Pmmiihment^  iluiVs  desire  that  :ill  men  t^honld 
avoid,  i.  .jiJ9  n.  often  like  the  ^i^,  ii.  154,  VM. 
not  to  be  complained  of  .-w  rnu'I,  wli!-n  uercs- 
sary  for  lli--  p'llilic  good,  iMi.  nmde  of,  for 
sacrdese  aiiioni;  ditfi-rent  uatinns,  478  u.  sum- 
mary modtr  of,  anione  the  l'tT>lan!«,  5:>t  n.. 
5ti9  n.,  .^S5  II.  roriwral,  when  necessary,  iii. 
197.  hnw  to  be  givin,  510  n.  hy  roxsima, 
5*3  n.  the  duration  of  future,  iii.  t70,  iv. 
266  n.,  2ti7  n.,  :».»■■,  fc  n.,  357.  of  a  r.  rinin 
character,  indicted  at  o;ir  of  the  three  feasts, 
2t;yn.  future,  tnughl  in  the  Old  Testament, 
545  n.  remarks  on  Jewi-li,  vi.  dui'le  159,  IiiO. 
See  Capital,  and  Etertud. 
Paraatory^  not  taught   in  the    Bible,  v.  CO  1  n. 

Luther's  oppo-i-iion  tu  tlic  d<K;triTie  of,  713  n. 
Purguig  all  meatit.,  meaiiin:^  of,  iv.^t'J  n. 
Par^catioM,  law>  respecting  it,  hefttre  the  time 
of  Moses,  i.  l.Mi  n.     ihan«e  of  garments  neces- 
sary to,  157.    of  ihf  Virgni  Mary,  iv.  -I'^a,  &  n. 
custom  of  the  Jews  as  to,  737  n.    tiie  necessity 
of,  V.  539,  &  n.     Uie  word  of  (Jod  the  insiru 
ment  of,  and  the  iFpir.t  th::  aRent,  595. 
Pttri/viu^.-,  eon te-t between  thedi  riplesof  John 
the  Bnpiisl  Hud  the  Jews  respecting,  iv.  1.33. 
Purini,  from  Pur,  inu^ns   M,  ii.  589.     feast  ofy 
590. 

Purii^y  laws  to  ^eeore,  i.  G13.    ihily  of  parent-; 
to  si'cure,  61-J  n.    of  heart,   ini|Hirt;inre   and 
blessednt'Sd  of,  iv.  35,  *.  n.    Peter's  exliortation 
to,  V.  G24.     iree  Purificatipn, 
PHTloiaiHg,  use  of  the  word,  v.  .501  n.    Pee 

l^efl. 
Purple,  ob^servalions  on,  iv.  541,  Jt  n.  robe 
put  on  Ohri-t,  8^9,  &.  n.  meaning  of  the 
word  translated,  809  n.  source  of  the  dye  for, 
809  n.  by  whom  used  as  a  dialinguishingrol- 
or,  V.  703  n.,  719  n. 

Purpose.",  good,  arc*'pied,  thongii  prevented  b> 
God,ii.  410. 

,   Oo>l*<,    their   arcompliphmenl  tlhi?- 

trated  bv  the  hi-t.^r>'  of  Mosl-s,  i,  l*J.    of  Ahra 
ham,  94'  n.     of  Uie  rh  et  butler  and    baker, 
174  n.     form  n»  excuse  f.>rlbe  wickedness  of 
men,  559  n.,  fil-S  n.    remarked  on,  ii.  i!5,  .57. 
jtn.     do  nr-t  siiperst-de  the  u-^e  of  means,  9-i. 
accomplished    by   wc:ik    in-=:rMiiient-s,  9_'.     by 
wicked  in>tnimenti!,  91,  l.'>d  o.,  iI'.S.     consis- 
tent  with    ronlingenry,  9<».     «;od*s   nn.de  of 
B.rving  hi-*,  1J2,  l-i.>,   13^,  131.     promoted  by 
the  dissensions  of  nn*n,  18:1.     fuhilled  by  giv 
in-;  up  the  wirke  I,  41*<,  449.     vanity  of  ron 
tendiiH!  with,  45: »  o.      acrninplt^hed  by  men 
849.     eternal,  iii-  -Vi.    di.^tinct  from  thfir  aL 
cnmplishmenl,  iv.  7(3  n.    See  Derree^. 
Purifjiy  mean   ■jinll'-A,  tv.  91  n.     the  end  of  gir- 
dles folded  to  make,  Xi-\  n. 
Pute-'li  not. red,  v.  |ti9. 
Putrefaciion,  the  limes  for,  iv.  732. 
Pyzarff  Ac^CTiled,  i.591  n. 
Pvrami/lx,a^  to  their  being  built  by  the  Israel 
i'tes,  i.  217  n.    cut  of  one  at  Pamum,  iii.  sr*. 
Pyrrhus,  a  story  of,  iv.  .50". 
Pythian  ^a«i<-*de<cribed,  v.  288  n. 


GENli;R.\L  INDF.X. 

Qii/irr./.-,  both  parties  g'-nera1ly  culpable,  ii. 
|r<2o.  inuiiy  wiiiild  I.e  spent  in  word-,  did  not 
some  tuie  blow  the  co;ils.  IKt  o.  hints  ngiiinsl, 
iii.  It^ti,  21i;.  how  erteited,  190,  itJO.  woral 
among  relatives,  l!U,  iv.  95  n.,  99  n.  mniiner 
of  makin];  up,  iii.  2*1,  2'-Ht. 

Qi((ir/-civ(,Mif*iCM,  iii.  199,  •,'"J'). 

Qunrrifv  from  which  Kabm  liinied,  i.  7!V7  n. 

Qu«r/rr-tft(yf,  Kgyptiati  custom  roiKeming  the, 
ii.  19.5, 

Queiirfi  my  coal,  ii.  ItiO  n. 

Qiir.<rii(n.<,  foolisJi  and  unlearned,  about  whicti 
the  Jews  iro'tbled  themselves,  v.  i.">*  n. 

Qttiff,  advanta^je  of,  iii.  1^6.  mode  of  secu- 
ring, 18';. 

(^ute0r«,  cut  t)f,  iii.  517. 


Q. 


QUJIILS  8"nl  In  llic  Isracliltt,  i.  273,  &  n. 
fcnt  a  secftnd  lime,  ■4--'-i.     ilevcribed,  481  n. 
niranins  of  their  Ijciiig  spread  abroad  by  ttie 
Uraelites, -hil  n. 
Onakcra,  doctrine  of  the,  respecting  liaptigiD, 

T.  sen. 

QMd/tliei  of  objects  expreMcd   in  tlie  east  by 
tcrma  of  relationship,  Iii.  333  n. 


R. 

iy.^AMSF.S,  how  situated,  i.  -.317  n. 
^*'  R.tbban,  the  title  of,  lirsl  used,  iv.424. 
Rabf'ftOi  describetl,  i.  .5lil  n. 
H'lhht^  meaning  of,  iv.  2:il  n,     apostles   not  to 

take  the  naiiu;  ot*,  2:11  n. 

li.ihhins,  rule  of  the,  p-spei  ling  washing,  iv.  :MI. 
/((iW/f,  what  tJiMed  by  (he  raldiins,  ^v.^^'5  n. 
Ultra,  meaning  of,  iv.  41,  v.  575. 
Rnrbel,  her  par-nlaae;    is   found  by  Jacob,  i. 

l:M  n.     why  she  krpt  her  father's  rtock,  13 In. 

chides  Jacob,  and  persuades  liim  to  lak'-^  I'-d 

hall  for  his  nuirubine,  137.  hersiii,  KtT  n.    her 

pr.vyer  fur  rhMdren  answered,  Kt-*.      advi^-i-s 

Jacob  to  have  Lnlian,  I  W.     steals  hrr  f:itlnT's 

image-;,   112  n.     her  tomb,  KVJ  n.    her  hurial- 

plarc , iv.  12  n. 
Jiuktib,  her  rhnracter  and  oeiiipatUm,  i.  C><'0  n. 

her  piety  shown  in  r^-ceiviiig  ili'^  two  spies; 

til  what  sense  jnstilinl  by  her  works,  iwfl,  ■•.:  n. 

how  rewardL-d,  t  71   n.   'wh.il  is  iiit.-hd»-il  by 

lierdwi'Il.ng  on    llic  wall,  iwl    ii.     jir.  tectioii 

promis:-d  to,  by  the  spies.  (■.7';.     her  presi-tva- 

tion,  1*^5.     rr!u.irks<.ii  h  r  <  h:trMrti'r  a;id  f.tilh, 

V..553,  &  n.,  .57'i.     cited,  in  ill;istr:iti.)n  ofji.^- 

lifying  faith,  57*>. 
Raiicd,  meaning  of  the   Hebrew  word    for,  ii. 

Ill-J  n. 
U'liinrnt,  the  scent  of  Ksau*s,  and  the  f.nt  th.il 

it  is  sr.ented  by  the  orientals,  t.  127  n.    elianges 

of.   given    by   the  eastern    kings,    IS2  n.     rt; 

marked  on,  ii.  147  n.     See  Ctvtkr.-:. 
Raitt,  which  first  came  upon  Palestine,  i.  581  n. 

in  Palestine,  in  June  or  July,  ii.  IH-J  n.     Hut 

ton's   iheorv  on  the  formation  of,  ii.i9:i.     of 

Svria,  iii.27"l  n.,2ii9  n.     tlie  former  and  I  titer. 

274  n.,  5tiH  n.,  9i:)5.  makers  of,  among  the  Af- 
ricans, 543  n.    time  of,  in  Judi-n,  iv.  4JI   n., 

443. 
Xaitiho-r,  the  sealnf  (Jod's  fovenant  with  Nnah. 

!.  i;i.    not  seen  fnrthe  first  time  after  the  flood  ; 

bealh.-^n  initiiui-  r<-sperting  it,  '■!  n- 
Ka.scii  thfc  up,  S'-nse  «if,  as  applied  to  I'haraidi, 

:.J15  n. 
Raiii'ih,  de-rrihed,  i.  725  n.     distance  from  Je 

rusahMii,  ii.  2r».     cut  of,  4-h 

Rii-nat/iaim-zi'phitn,  why  Bn  rnlled,  ii.  20  n. 

Aa'd/ivr.',  how  sitiiatfd.  and   its  present  cnndi 

tion,  i.  197  n. 

Rnmittk,  how  situated,  i.  ^^7  n. 

Rnm.-i'  hiirn.^,  account  of,  i.  GK-J  n. 

Ranu*  sl-rn-t,  rril,  what  \fi  iQ|eiidfd  by,  i.  ;M5  n. 

/irtrt^'-rrof  the  park,  an  olllce  somelimes  given 

to  female.<t,  iii.  :i'>!i  n. 

Riinftts  of  pots,  rut  and  description  of,  i.  391  n. 

Rank,  entitb-d  fo  rcfljiect,  ii.  124  o.  dangerous, 
I:H  o.     men  of,  may  hruiorCodby  aitcndanrc 

on  his  oniiiianr/^^,  iii.S'iC.  ghouid  lo<)k  un  the 
meanest  an  neighbors,  5  ii. 

Rivlij^  iiieaniii-i4»f  sitting  down  in,  iv.3.J.'*  n. 

R.i'i<o>.-i,  the  de;:th  of  Christ  regarded  n-t  a,  v. 
■U\'',tc  n. 

monei/,  v.h.  n  and  why  paid  by  the  l^n- 

(dites.  i.  3>>,  \-  n. 

R'ipe  to  be  punished  with  death,  i.  012. 

R'i.iltnrs:<^  danger  of,  in  eensurinKOlhera,  or  \ie 
lieving  them  gniliy,  ii.  25.  couaeiinences  of, 
16,  fi:i,  61.     is  ruin,  iii.  i7(i,  IftI,  19.5. 

/fny.T,  the  heathen  represent  ihtni  as  radiating 
Irom  the  hi-ads  of  their  divine  persons,  v.  3J8  n. 

Rami.-.-,  supfKirt  llhjali,  ii.  2- 2  n.  Cod's  raie 
for ,  iv.  5<ri,  At   n.     may   mean   crows,  5"*.)  n. 

/tciir/m?,  custom  itf  standing  in,  iv.  411  n.  Pen 
tatcur'h  divided  for,  v.  71  n.,ftln. 

Rfiil  etatr  of  the  Isra<litcs,  laws  respecting,  i. 
i:!*.t.  exerpiion.-*  to  them  in  the  case  of  the 
1.,'Vites,  439,  it  n. 

R'ol  prc^rnee,  the  Romish  notion  of  Christ's,  in 
the  Lord's  supper,  refuted,  v.  VM\  n. 

R^apiiiif,  cut  of  the  mode  of,  in  I'k'vpt,  iii.  3*^1  n. 

Rro-Kit]  to  lie  robbed  of,  worse  than  to  be  robbeil 
of  money,  Ii.  I.''.<i.  Uns  nothing  tu  do  with 
pride  an<l  superstition,  v.  :i't5  n. 

R'-awnmSy  power  of  fair,  ii.  ''15. 

Rehaptr.'n-T,  n  marks  on,iv.  398  n.,  C3I  n.  case 
for,  omltied,  6;il  n. 

/206cA/iA,  fuiind  by  EUezer  ,  her  condurt  illus- 
trated by  present  e;i8tern  customs,  i.  114  n. 
comes  to  Isaac,  117.  her  perple.xiiy  on  ac- 
count of  the  children**  struggling  in  her  womh, 


I'M,  *t  n.  her  devi.o  to  secure  Jnrcib  tho 
birlhrit-lit,  I2(i,  fc  n. 

Rebrllion,  against  gooil  and  lawful  governora 
often  puni-ihed  with  ruin,  ii.  176  o.  madness 
of,  :ig:uiisl  (;od,  iii.  2Mi  o. 

Rtsbukr,  the  duty  of,  e.vphtined  nnd  enjoined,  (. 
42(1,  ^  n.  mild  and  t-  ndi-r,  oflen  the  greatest 
kinduess,  ii.  2J  o.  gitud  ellecls  of,  illustrated 
in  the  casL's  of  Elkanah  and  Hannah,  21.  of 
(lod  sliould  not  drive  us  fnun  our  hopes  of 
mercy, Ti7.  instiuclioiis  to  Timothy  and  oth- 
ers about  giving,  v.  474,  476  n.,  '198. 

Rrcnvrtt  tip,  allusion  to  Christ's  ascension  in  the 
worii.-,  iv.  481  n- 

Rrrjivinir  Cfiritit,  what  meant  by,  iv.  C04  n.  the 
CiUiscriuence  of,  lih5  n. 

«ccA«/»'r.s;>c«'"i'itcl'l'>»;.'"'-'^^i^.f'"0  n.,60In.,9i3. 

Reeomjint^r,  may  be  e\pected  by  the  upright, 
ii.  i:iO  11. 

Recunciltutiim,  when  newly  made,  to  be  treated 
with  tcndernt  ys  ami  caution,  li.  182.  with 
(5od,  arguments  for,  iii.  38o.  urged  by  Christ, 
iv.4l,  *i  n.  to  b'.- iiiimediaie,  4i,  &.n.  neces- 
s:iry  m  order  to  living  witli  Christ}  how  ef- 
f'Tt.-d,  331,  &.  n. 

Rriiiiti^,  of  the  stflr>-  of  the  patriarchs,  prophets, 
Alc,  valiKibleto  n-,  ii.  2li(l.  if  autbenlir,  good, 
Ihougli  not  inspired,  4:^J.  many  inspired,  lost, 
43-2  n. 

Rerri.ni nation  not  to  be  made  for  rensnrCj  iv,  82. 

Re  I  used  as  a  distinguibhing  cobir,  v.  703  n. 

Sr'i,  origin  of  the  name  ;  desTibed,  i.  249. 

:i  cut  of  tlie  plate  in  it  passed  by  the  laratliles, 
and  the  «lc.-^lrnclion  fif  the  I'.gyplians,  266. 
faith  in  pa>siiig  through  the,  v.  m2,  At  n.  ori- 
gin of  ihe  appellation,  552  n. 

ReJciiifd.     See  Rrdeinpliini. 

Redrrmer,  Job's  faith  in,  640  n.,  04),  647,  .'it  n., 
04H.  Signification  of,  ii.  ii47  n.  explained,  iii. 
2i'9  n.  his  e.\ainple  under  temptatinns  and 
sull"  rincs,  iii.  87  o.     how  ('hrist  i-;,  iv.  441. 

llrd'-tniKiir  the  Uinr,  its  uifaning,  v.  :i98  n. 

W"/.i;i/<'eo,-f,  meaning  of,  as  used  by  Ja'^ob, 
i.  -JdJ  II.  why  the  deliveranre  of  Israel  is 
call-d,  231  n.  of  inheritance,  ii.  Hi,  17.  of 
Christ,  17.  from  what,  a.<;  applied  to  Chris- 
tians, iii.  ^.  tiie  Lord's  sup|ier,  a  commem- 
orative obstTvance  of,  iv.  273  n.  t;iirist's 
leadine.ss  and  resolution  to  procure,  for  man, 
4-3.  origin  of  man's,  OOiK  the  covenant  of, 
hriween  Ihe  Father  and  Sim,  6i.V7.  through 
Jesus,  V.  364,  381.  aiiplied  to  different  thing*, 
:i81  n.  rrspecling  the  work  and  the  preach-  ig 
of  it,  427.  the  price  of,  592.  not  procured  oy 
rorrnptiUe  things,  .''94,  &  n. 

Hnedy  why  put  into  the  hand  of  Jesu^^,  befr»re 
the  crn  iliMon,  iv.  293.  392.  used  to  smite 
(Jhri^t,  29:i.  a  sponge  with  vinegar  extended 
to  Christ  nn  :i,  297,  U  n.,H17,&  n. 

R'-Jlictinn,  suitable  lime  for,  ii.  682. 

Rrf,n-matioiiSy  diilies  in,  ii.  2.50  o.  should  begin 
at  hcune,  and  in  important  places,  2.57.  on 
the  conseipiences  of  ftTectnal  measures  for, 
270  o.  partial,  oaeii  originate  from  worldly 
nnilivea,  298  o.  eminent  inrn  should  counte- 
nance puhlir,  il26  o.     times  nf  rejoicing,  406. 

"  personal  reflections  to  be  avoided  at  such  sea- 
sons, 4i)2  n.  not  so  many  obst.ic!es  as  may 
appear  at  first,  450  o.  attempts  to  baOle,  dan- 
gerous, 59-3.  .  _, 
Rr/ormfr^,  left  to  make  mistakes,  n.  40-<  o. 
their  character,  iii.  746. 

Refrnskin-r,  times  of,  &.C.,  v.  10,  h.  n.,  17,  -c  n. 
Re.fu'rf  of  believers,  iii.  51,  52. 
Rr>Tp„eralion,  ii.  829  n.  its  nature  and  irnpor- 
lance.  iii.  P'l.  remarks  on,  59il  n.,  H'J  n., 
698  n.,  739.  ditlerenl  uses  of  the  word,  iv. 
194  n.  the  privilege  of,  004.  how  to  1  e  un- 
derstood, 02:1  n.  necessity  and  naitire  of. 624, 
&  n..  025,  A.  o.,  ^i  n.,026  o.,  (.-.27  n.  opera- 
tions of  the  Spirit  of,  605,  fc  n.,  i^-.ti.  implied 
in  the  Old  Testamtnt,  62»i  n.  the  world's 
.iversion  to,  027  n.  by  baptism,  the  origin  and 
rrror  of  it,  v.  260  n.,  2'>8  n.  necessary  in  order 
to  living  with  Christ,  and  wherein  It  consists, 
:i:M.  remarks  on  the  washing  of,  .50-1,  At  n. 
the  Word  of  Cod  the  great  evidence  and  m^'ans 
of  595  59S.  the  connc'tion  of,  with  the  rc- 
linniiishm.nl  of  slu,  037,  &  n.  tendenry  and 
power  of  the  new  nature  commnntr.ited  in, 
1.44,  A:  n.  .  ^  ,  ,        , 

Rekobonnt,  remark'  on  the  d.  ferimn  of  Israel 
from,  ii.  215  n.  corrupted  by  Solomon's  dt  feo- 
lion  2.M.  agpra\atinRcircuniHlanceofhis  idol- 
atr>',  251  n.  remarks  on,  449,  451,  6c  n.,  432, 
4.53  n.  ,  ■.   -« 

RrircJintf  f!od,  ccmseipiences  of,  il.  72. 
R/unrin"-'  with  them  that  rejoice,  v.2:W*.  n. 
RfifitioiLM,  of  lif.-,  not  annihilated  by  t  hn^ian- 
ity,  v.  279.    should  tiot  too  much  engross  tb« 
attention  of  Cbrislinns,  2M). 
Hrlationship,  terms  of,  used  by  orientals  to  ex- 
press  qualities,  iii.  2:13  n.     See  AmdreJ. 
RrlalwtdntitA,  on  '»*«''=irK'"K,  v.  2a.,  ^.  Iiml- 
tation  in  relation  to;  in  ""Card  ")  enemies, 
individuals  or  communities,  AU  n. 
FUhcs   In  the  Old  JV^'Uiment  churrh,    I.  348  n. 
the  tendency  of,  as  aids  in  worship,  348  o.    on 


the  tendency  _  , 
honors  paid  to,  v.  47.'. 


43 


REP 


(JENERAi-  liNDEX. 


RKV 


Religion,  lis  iiecesaily,  i.  3.  ils  n:iliire,ati(i  Ik.u 
oblained,  74:2  ll.  i  liuice  of,  iiiiist  1k'  Cree  ami 
deliberate,  ii.  7.  iiiflneiict-  uT,  ott  iiatiun.'il 
prosperity,  4'3,  43  o.  men  love  clieap,  47,  Il)'.». 
infliitiite  of,  oil  irieti,  as  citizen-*,  54.  HoLial 
iiilliieiue  of,  83o.  jiulgnieiit  in,  to  lit-  reiiiilaU'd 
by  the  Wont  of  Goii,  Ii)7  o.  evpni-i-sof,  iiifiui 
to  those  defliiiiile  of  ii,  i:(',i.  oppoMers  of,  |nn 
false  culorm  on  it,  VM.  ht-rn-fil  of,  in  Ihc  <l:i> 
of  affliction,  155.  e\ercise-<  of,  to  precede,  Imr 
not  exclude  the  use  of  nie:uiH  in  lawful  nn<lf  i- 
tikint;s,  176  o.  made  to  ii.itronr/.e  iinri{:hl- 
eon9iies3,a03.  neiilcrteil  till  loo  lalP,'Jfl.').  on 
it^  per)ietiiation  frcnnone  treiieration  to  anoth- 
er in  the  families  of  the  Rrral,  2l(i.  that  part 
of,  whirh  is  concealed  from  others  elioiild  re- 
ceive the  most  rultivation,  918.  presents 
many  dptiiculties  to  a  novire,93tJo.  fnl-e.  will 
he  nprooled  infJod'soU'n  time  and  way,  040  o. 
Iirnfessors  of,  should  study  to  rerr»mriiend  hy 
lailhlulnesa,  titiS.  iC  it  wt-re  lo  hf  decided  li> 
vole  what  is  the  true,  the  idt^riiori  would  he  in 
favor  of  the  false,  ?84  o.  fahe,  aiiin-'es  ineiiVs 
ininils  and  gratifiea  vain  curiosity,  y;H)  o. 
men's  ignorance  in,  not.  always  from  inaligndv , 
'Mb  o.  always  appear-^  to  advantage  under  the 
cross,  ;iU5i  o.  a  profession  ui",  soniftinn'S  a 
protection  for  a  season,  liU)  o.  men's  [irofcs- 
sions  ol',  to  he  snspecled,  :Wii  o.  natural 
jironeness  lo  some  sort  of,  not  easily  r-radi 
caied,  rt4S  o.  promoted  hy  tliin^n  apparently 
adverse  to,  349  o.  support  ol',  430  o.  part  of,  to 
do  oiir  duty,  in  (nir  several  stations,  -i;H  o. 
freedom  in  speaking  on,  'i:).'>.  pnnrd  against 
all  misapprehensions  of  its  i>ature,  arising  from 
our  condnel,  4;j.'>.  seen  in  ordinary  conrern.^, 
43l>  o.  valued  hy  the  iripligioits  fur  selfish 
ends,  4.M.  what  kind  i*f,  alone  valiraljle,  4riiio. 
principle  necessary,  47fi,  477  ci.  rhaiai  ter  of, 
at  the  present  day,  477.  friendly  to  outward 
jjrosperity,  480,  i^^J  o.  to  he  preferred  Ui 
worldly  hnsiness,  .SI4.  its  progress  lohe  inter- 
esting to  118,  fi35.  inrnlrates  eheerfiiinefls, 
587.  not  a  vain  thing,  iir.t.  true,  {'<i'^.  the 
same  in  every  age,  fi74  n.  iiatnrp  of,  fit  n.,9.'i, 
8-^.  the  pleasures  of,  Otl.  nnsean  liahlr  riches 
in, 96.  who  are  likely  to  persevere  in,9ii,97,Ihy. 
men  should  never heafraid  toown,l>9.  should 
be  deliberately  chosen,  1 10.  to  he  made  a 
business  of,  SOI.  exert-isc  id",  hitit  r  ihan  pre- 
cepts abont,  in  education, '20tj  n.  of  iFie  vir- 
tuous woman  described,  2;i8,  if  taken  from 
the  world.  nf»thing  id'  value  led,  9'i"3.  argu- 
ment^ to  enforce,  970.  summary  of,  978.  a 
blessing  to  nations,  403,  external,  \ain,535o. 
motive  lo  honiu-  it  drawn  from  our  latheis' 
character,  565.  God  can  make  its  enemies  ils 
friends,  .587.  all  should  be  venlured  in  this 
cause,  r>!h*.  gro\vth  in,  8X>.  niako,-<  men  so- 
ciable, 8!>7.  ni;ide  a  cloak  of  wickeilu'ss  by 
the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  iv.  9."13.  b'llere.si 
enemies  to,  944  n.  a  record  ofo  revival  of,  v. 
i:t  n.,14o.  simplicity  and  integrity  of,  tipiK'sed 
to  worldly  policy,  118  o,  the  true  way  to 
pr  iiiiote,  441  n.  Ihe  two  fundamental  trlrfhs 
of,.'>W  n.  vain,  di>liiigiii-ilied  iVum  puie,  fi;!, 
&  n.  in  what  true,  ronsi.sls,  r»7l,  lV  ii.  piriiire 
of  the  ronseqnences  of  taking  oil' I  he  resJrainls 
of,  COOn.     tfee  Chr'isliaiiHtj. 

Rfb-riiius  ciintrurersy^  v.  .569    570  n. 

instruction  J   the  elliLaciuus   mtJiIe   of, 

513  n. 

upiiiions,  few  new,  lii.  913  n. 

f/imrrc/.s,  tlie  fiercest,  iv.  '.i'>  n. 

jR'-mf.rtfcrw'/ffsof  t'hristian  friends,  v.'J53,9,''»4. 

R--mis.^,  some  who  are  so  would  amend  if  warn- 
ed, ii.  404. 

Henii.i^.ioTi  of  sins,  preached  by  .Tohn  the  fiaptist. 
iv.  310.  explanation  of,  31011.  Ihe  L'lnr.v  of  the 
Christian  religion,  4  17,  i-i  n.  to  be  preached 
among  all  nations,  beginning  nl  Jenisaleiii, 
59rf,  Sl  n.     through  the  blood  of  Jesus,  v.  380. 

Rmnordl  from  religions  privileges,  p\il--  of,  Ii.  6. 

Rending  ofclotJirs,  its  meaiimg,  i-  1'5  n. 

Rcne.irivg  of  the  mind,  wherein  ii  consist^,  v. 
933.  obstacles  in  the  way  of,  ami  how  to  be 
surmounted,  934. 

Repent,  tfie  original  anil  kindred  terms  cvplain- 
ed,  V.  17,  &  n. 

Repnttaiirr,  of  Ood,  liow  lobe  nndrrstood,  i.  40, 
50,754  n.  effects  of  true,  ti.4l.  howascri- 
bed  to  God,  67,  &,  n.  beginning  of,  mepta 
with  opposition  from  Hatan,  49.  the  silence 
of  the  liihie,  respecting  Solomon's,  143  n.,  144. 
external,  will  prorure  a  respite,  459o.  arre^^ts 
judgment,  415,  4.')9.  to  be  shown  bv  Works, 
499.  nature  of,  .^1.  acts  of,  to  be  often  re- 
newed, 597.  not  to  be  delayed  till  a  death 
bed,  632,  G.35.  blessings  of.  683.  motives  to, 
684.  true,  710.  duty  of  nninediate,  iii.  .58. 
nature  of  true,  315,  513,  599,  588.  837,001  n. 
rt'ftecilona  on,  of  particular  sins,  .50.-<.  return- 
ing to  God,  511.  averts  judgments,  5.')I.  tn 
refu«!e,  is  the  highest  madness,  55.'».  want  of, 
is  ruin,  573.  better  with,  in  a  prison,  than 
without  It  in  a  palace,  .598.  remarks  on,6t-9. 
invitations  to,  697,  698,  899,  899,  834,  893. 
folly  of  delaying,  833.  instructions  as  to,  834. 
only  way  of  salvation,  845.    meaning  of,  iv. 


Mo.     prtaehed    bv -loliii  the    Haptist,  17,  108, 

310,  431,  A  II.  nm-l  brioL'forlhfniits,  18,  ]9o., 

311,  -13.^,  133.  mii^l  be  applied  to  erne's  self, 
18.  ami  immediately,  18.  preuched  by  Christ, 
9H,  )(>.-!,  a  eos)iel  doctrine,  99,  I&  n.  necessary, 
tdcnii'i  (  III  ist's  kij)gilom,39  n.  dennnciaiinns 
f.ii  wani  of,  108.  mver  too  late,  197,  .588  n. 
oiil;  evidimes  of,  9l9,  '^i8(i,  433  n.  <  trcuin- 
shuire-  III  Jmla<',--'^'*6.  iiidicalinim  nf  his,  987. 
cMoiiol  I.e  genuine  wilhont  faith  :iiid  hojie, 
9'<K  o.  preached  by  the  apostles,  335.  le 
marks  on,  4;f9.  the  only  way  to  escape  perish- 
ing, 516.  thieves  and  usurers  not  to  be  re- 
ceivcil  after,  599  n.  tJod's  pleasure  in,  .599,. 5:iO, 
&  II.,  535  o.  joy  in  heaven  npon..5;iO,&  «.,&.  n. 
illustratums  of,  m  Ihe  paralde  of  Ihe  prodigal 
son,  533,  i-L  n.  teiideiness  lo  he  ^liown  after, 
536,  .537  o.  remarks  on  a  dejtih-iied,  .5-18  n.  li> 
be  preached  among  all  naiiouM,  beginning  at 
Jerusalem,  .SOH,  A,  n.  i.f  itseif,  not  sniticient 
lo  salvation,  (lOH.  a>  ihe  gift  of  <i'orl,  Ihe  true 
dortrinp  of  the  Sr  ii|iTore,  v.  97  n.  with  f.iith, 
61  n.  w  liat  prei  ediH  ami  iVdloUs,  33'-'.  its 
distim  I  marks,  339  n.  Ihe  happne  s  con  e- 
qiienr  on,  489.  on  the  renewing  of  apttstales 
to,  5^7,  Ar  n...^-^!^,  514  n.  how  to  be  iimier 
stood  when  ap|ilied  totJod,  .".f.9  n.  the  chinch 
at  Pejgaliios  called  lo,  (iV3,  i'e.v  Penitence,  and 
hrnifFiils. 

Repiiiiions,  when  and  why  necessary,  ii.  :t76. 
in  the  Word  id'CJod,  410.  in  prayer  remarked 
on,  iv.  4H.  fc  n.      in  prnwr,  nol  all  vain,  790. 

Rephmm,  where  silualed.  ',',  n. 

Repiuiiig  Muutemned,  iv.  .Vtti,  .537  o. 

RrpyelniiHiiiv,  nei-essj(y  of  wisdom  in  the  ctm- 
lri\aiic.e  (tf,  ii.  I.'i9  n. 

Rfjtrinif/i,  of  Kgypi,  its  meaning,  i.  6^0  n.  nn- 
just,  Imw  let  be  received,  ii.  99.  for  CInist's 
sake  b..ii(.rat4e,  139  o.  of  I 'bri-^liau'^  for 
('liri--l's  ^;ake,  tii.  96.  ofniikedmen  pr.iyed 
aKaiii-1,98,  198.  wi(I  Snon  be  wiped  away, 
9rt.  reward  of,  and  occasion^  of  joy,  99.  the 
wor-^i,  179.  Mr)ses'faiih  in  regard  io  (_'hri?il's, 
v.  .5.59,  &  n. 

Rrprvhiit I s,Ui  whom  the  term  is  applied,  v.3.')3  n. 

Repriiiif,  ellerts  of  coTirieons,  tender,  and  in- 
geiMK.us,  ii.  nil.  how  to  lie  received,  104. 
wise, often  leiier  laKeii  tban  we  evpcci,  105. 
when  peisonal,  and  u  hen  priviile,  154  o.  tobe 
con.--ideic-d  hefoie  gi\en,  175.  maniierof,  178, 
i;08,  &  II.  often  tronniled  on  mislakrs,  619 
f<U' open  sins  should  be  open,  68'».  lor  sin 
important,  and  how  tit  be  gi\'cii  and  received 
iii.  I98.  faillifnl,  greatly  iiegb'creil,  198  o.  in 
tere-^ting  illustration  (jf,  198  n.  duly  of,  in 
snpi-iiors,  189.  ri>nlemtit  of,  ruinous,  1^3,  IHri 
well  borne  mcieases  wi-dom,  18.5.  improved 
197.  exrellence  of  di-^creel,  916.  of  the  great, 
ditlieiilt,.''.0l  n.  of  sinners,  maik  of  love,89n 
observations  on  giving,  iv.  60,  495,  516,  A:  n. 
not  (o  be  i;ivcn  h\  Ih''  guilty,  60.  [irr-onal  ap- 
pljinlion  lo  be  made  of,  Ml,  h.  n.  nol  always 
to  lie  given,  61,  &  n.  best  when  lea-r  prci 
vokiiig.  639.  how  (be  wnman  of  .'~'amaria  wa 
aHeried  by,  P39  instrnrtions  lo  Timothy  and 
iilhers  about  giving,  v.  474,  -176  n.,  498. 

Riprxrrrs,  faithful,  iir.'?97. 

Rrpiittiti-ii,  how  olitained,  ii.  18,  of  the  good 
taken  raie  of  iiy  God,  791.  proper  source  of, 
ill.  179.     a  gi'od,  ciH'ournging,  |.-5,A:  n. 

R-.~rnii"r"t  restrained  by  lb"  wise,  tii.  173. 

R-riir,  V.  hen  wiKP,  ill.  9-:9. 

RrMihiiir.  IK  lii^iiveof  religiou-j  intercuts,  to  he 
eniistiltid,  ii.  450.  cm  cbaiigiugiine's  place  of, 
to  enjoy  gospel  privilege-;,  v.  513  n. 

Ri'»i;rno}ifii,  tothe  will  of  (.'ful, the  surest  way  of 
securing  earthly  <  oinfort,  ii.  I.''i5.  our  duly  and 
interest,  |!-7  o.     remarked  tni,  799. 

Rrsiiliifii'ii,  sbrtnlil  be  maintained, not  withstand- 
ing reproaches,  ii.  139.  necessary  in  the  ser- 
vire  of  God,  906.  strength  cf,  not  to  be  de- 
pemJedon,  940.  against  sin,  664.  a  good,  iii. 
103,  118.     of  character,  77.5. 

Rr.-jint,  gained  by  the  gooil  and  wi^e  from  op- 
po--ers  in  religion,  ii.  115.  rhnwn  by  tnncliint 
the  hem  of  Ihc  jrarment,  iv.  3;!9  n.  one  way 
in  who  b  the  primilivi'  Christians  showed  it  to 
their  111  II 'St  IS,  V.  50. 

of  prisons,  example  of,  ir.  130  n.     wlial 

i-:,  V,  57,  &.  M,  cantio?)  against,  .579.  sin  of, 
described,  579.  grealness  of  Itr- sin  of,  579. 
evbibited  in  places  of  worship,  .5';9  n.    the  laiv 


in  regard  to,  .i/:^  &  n.i.->/4,  &  n. 
Re^-per.t.ahi!ity  of  conner/<ms,  an  agj 


ravation  of 


in  regard  to,  .573,  &  n  .y574,  &  n. 
ie^-per.t.ahi!ity  of 
crime,  iii.  970. 

Rrspoiisitility,  remarks  on,  iv.  964  n. 

/?«-*(  given  for  work,  ii.  417.  in  heaven,  607. 
of  the  Cliristian,  on  earth,  3D0  n.  on  finding, 
for  the  soul,  iv.  119,  &  n.  the  promised,  con- 
templated, V.  .591,  Sc  n.  the  portion  of  believ- 
ers only,  .521  n.,  5^  n. 

Rrsfitntion,  laws  respecting,  i.  469.  should 
always  be  made,  469  ii.  an  indication  of  re- 
pentance, iv.  287.     of  all  things,  v.  17. 

fll^^(/&f.<7^e^s  of  man's  mind,  iii.  944. 

Restoration,  argument  against,  from  the  words 
'  unquenchable  fire,'  iv.  434  n.  of  Jews,  v. 
929  n.     Tholuck  cited  respecting,  649  n. 

Re-straining  grace,  iii.  816. 


Rfstrniiiing  others  from  evil,  a  duty,  ii.  IflD  n. 

/if  s(rH//i/*-,  I  (lects  of,  from  things  lawf'd,  ii.65o. 
external,  from  am,  340  o.  the  consequences 
of  removing  religious,  v.  660  n. 

Resurrrctitni,  no  dltTerences  \vrll  be  made  at  the, 
but  between  the  righteous  and  the  wicked,  ti. 
197.  belief  in,  makes  ii-  rluirilable  tnthc  poor, 
168.  Job^s  faOli  nt,  631,  635  n.,  617,  648.  the 
ground  or  reastni  of.  ili.  41  n.  reniarkeil  on, 
811.  early  believed  in  by  the  apostles,  iv.  151 . 
proveil  b\  ihe  transfiguration,  171  n,  taught 
111  the  (I.'  T.,  99:2  n.  Cliri^l's  dispute  with  Ihc 
f^addmees  jespecting,  9-J3.  the  doctrine  of  the 
Sadilueees  le.specling,  9'J3  n.  Iai!:.dil  in  Scrip- 
lure,  991.  of  >-aiiiisat  the  crucifixion  of  Clirift, 
an  earnest  of  Ihe  general  lesuriectioii,  999. 
measures  to  prevent  Christ's,  3'll,  &.  n.  lime 
of  ChristN.  :«)l,  &  n.,  3(«.  Christ  proves  the 
doi  trine  of  the,  to  the  Saddncees,  379.  thai 
now  i'i,  disiinguished  frmn  the  one  that  is  to 
come,  653,  799.  Christ's  calling  Himself  the. 
799.  Paul's  eni(doymeiil  of  the  doctrine  ol, 
to  divide  Ihe  I'hart-ees  and  .^addiicees,  v.  KIM. 
later  doclriiu*  of  ihe  Pharisees  respecting  il, 
143  n.  how  Ik-M  in  Ihe  Jewish  church,  144. 
state  of  tlie  case  lespectiiig  it  as  mentioned  by 
Paul  in  his  defence  before  .Agrippa,  150  n. 
Christ's,  n  proof  of  hi-  Son.-^hip,  V.\.  treated 
of  hy  Paul,  308,  &  n.  how  those  \\  ho  opposed 
Ihe  doctrine  dispo-cd  of  the  .Srriplure  tepli- 
niony  in  it:*  fa\or.  309  n.  if  not  true,  destioys 
the  evidence  of  Christianity,  and  of  ihe  exist- 
ence of  Ihe  depaited  spirits  of  ihe  holy,  310, 
&  n.  if  not  Irne,  Christians  would  slill  be 
mote  happ}  Ihan  other  men,  310,  &  n.  .answer 
to  the  objeciions  to,  31.3,  &  n.  mm  h  mystery 
ronnerted  w  i!h,  31.5.  the  sustaining  power  uf 
the  hi.pe  of  it,  .331.  Christ's,  a  pledge  of  be- 
lievers', 331,  pint  tor  heaven,  417.  more 
clearly  revealed  in  the  N.  'I'.,  and  an  account 
of  it,  447,  Hi  n.  ancti  nt  perversion  of  the 
meaning  of,  4h7.  prunf  (,f  an  expeclalioii  of, 
.554  n.  connection  of  Ihe,  wilh  llie  rnillcrr- 
ninm,  7:^,  &.  n. 

■ fif  Chri.^f,   conformify   of  the,   lo 

Scripture,  iv.  II,  &  n.  on  (.'hrisi's  notapiiear- 
iiig  publicly,  after  it,  v.  27  n.,  .58  n.  relative 
importance  of  Ihe  doctrine  of  Ihe,  273  n- 
measures  taken  to  prevent  the,  301,  Sl  n.,  302, 
time  of  the,  .309,  348  n.  proofs  of  the,  309. 
(?ee  Sepiilrkre,  and  JVonim.)  from  the  tesli- 
mony  of  llie  angel,  303.  of  Christ  Himself, 
304,  .50  I,  59t;,  597,  699,  895,  r.f  the  guard,  305. 
soldiers  to  tell  lies  respecting  (he,  305.  the 
great  argument  to  piove  Christ  to  be  the  Pon 
of  (Jiid,  305.  proof  of,  from  the  omission  lt> 
prosecute  the  disciples,  305  n.  ten  limes  men- 
tioned in  cfmnection  with  '  third  day,'  348  n. 
a  sign  foi  the  confirmation  of  our  faith,  .500. 
measures  for  convincing  the  disciples  of  the, 
826.  f ompendions  view  of  the  evidence  cd' 
the,  898  n.  objeciions  in  view  of  Christ's  not 
appearing  aflerwaid,  answered,  v.  97.  Christ's 
mystical  bmlj-,  .386  n.  recollection  of  the, 
urged  on  Timolhy  by  way  of  enc(Uiragenienl, 
486,  &  n.  .-isf  ril  ed  variously  to  the  three  per- 
sons in  the  Trimly,  &".l  n. 

Rrta'ioiioii,  laws  alfow  iiig,  i.  301  n.  in  ihc  case 
of  an  injured  servant;  similar  mie*:  ii-intiioR 
in  ancient  times,  193  n.,  301  n.  Ihe  f.  and 
N.  T.  doctrines  rcperting,  iv.  45,  &.  n.  the 
principle  v(,  will  not  save  a  country  from  con- 
quest, V.  .580  n.  See  J*,''irn  resist  mice. 
Rrtirimnii,  favorable  to  communion  with  God, 
ii.2ll.  d'llv  (d*  submission,  when  called  lo, 
219.  nrcessilv  of,  iv.  99.  Christ's,  145. 
Christ's  babits'as  lo,  445,  418,  Ac  ii.,  453.  ne- 
cessity of,  lo  every  Chrit-tian,  v.  195  o. 

Rr.tri/inlion,  future,  proof  of,  V.  453  ii.  See 
Puiiig/iineof, 

Rttroyiifct  of  Ihe  Christian  hereafter  deliglilful, 
ii.  189  o. 

Rctibett,  hisbiilh,  i,  136.  finds  mandrakes,  138. 
his  great  sin  in  tyinir  with  his  father's  concu- 
bine, 159.  seeks  to  deliver  Joseph,  164  n. 
his  conduct  when  he  finds  out  what  had 
become  of  him,  li>5.  reminds  his  brethren  of 
this  before  Joseph  in  Kgj-pt,  J89,  &.  n.  hi.-"  pro- 
posal to  his  father  lo  let  Benjamin  go  to  Egj'pt, 
183  n.  his  father's  blessing  of  him,  203,  it  n. 
tribe  id",  request  their  portion  east  of  Jordan, 
.542,  &  n.  are  blessfil  by  Moses,  659.  Deborah 
chides  their  delay  in  romingnp  against  .^isera, 
7li8.  their  territory  described  and  bounded, 
779. 

Rrnvl,  who  he  was  j  Moses'  marriage  of  his 
daughter,  299,  &  n.  his  daughters  patterns 
for  females,  9^>9  n. 

Revelation,  its  necessity,  i.  3.  Ihe  fact  that  one 
has  been  made,  4.  the  different  modes  in 
which  God  has  revealed  Himself,  81  n.  a  be- 
lief in  it  confirmed  by  the  history  of  the  Jews, 
639  n.  not  given  to  satisfy  curiosity,  ii.  610 o. 
God's,  one  of  the  greatest  of  divine  favors, 
iii.  67.  design  of  ancient,  524  n.  truth  of  it, 
how  known,  740.  special,  not  to  be  expected 
for  direction,  v.  95  o.  the  necessity  of,  179, 
&  n.,  160,  &.  n.  God  blessed  for,  380.  what 
to  be  understood  by,  491  n.    remarks  on,  vi. 

44 


RIG 


ol'jrrt  of,  ll(t,  I  IT.     cvulenrts  of, 


Ouidf  IKI, 
117-130. 

Rfvetation^  iKwk  of.  Fee  ^poealupse. 
Rrrtn^^e^  no  ill  iisa^  slioiiltl  jiroriitit  lis  to,  li. 
97  «.,  W  «>.  iiistnnrr  c»t",  IIU,  i;U).  ronse- 
queiucs  ut',  1^0.  ol^un  taken  on  the  iiiiuuciit 
Instt-sd  of  ttif  guilty,  Itvi  u.  why  wnmc,  iii. 
2O0. 

Retjrrence^  shown  to  Christ  aricr  Ills  n-sutrec- 
tion,  l>y  III.'  Women,  iv.  :{()l.     inoilc  of  iliHiip, 
anions  the  IIin(loi>s,  :itl1  n.    on  nioilcs  or  ex- 
pressing, v\  r>il  n. 
Hevnrsf.f  o/fartuiir,  11.  'MA. 

Rerirah^  nrcount  of  one,  i.  l.'i.     (I.uiytT  of  op- 
IKiaitig,  ii.  :{7  o.     linw  re<;ariteil   hy  liil^c  priv 
iVssora,  -li)  o.     hi  the  days  of  Satiiiiel,    Hi,  il, 
fc  H.     what  niiiji  hp  (linic  to  |ir«'|iare  tUo.  wny 
for,    10,  •)!,  ,*;;  o.     hnw    produced,    4S9  o.     iii- 
slaiii-e  of,  3-iS.     why   lr;uis;piil,  :i.T8  o.,  :V.O  u. 
^  among  ihf  captives  ai  R.Thylnn,  iii.  ^7  n. 
^irvoluiwai'is  rohiiked,  iii.  -jl  I  n. 
Revolution..;  the    sccn-l  apiinas  nf,  unnrroiint 
alile,  ii.  IJI. 

Hftrard,  will  not  lie  lost  when  \\r  work  for  (Jod, 
ii.  111.  how  bestowed,  iii.  (110.  nn  love  and 
filial  reveroiire  in  oheyiiig  the  law,  iv.  l.'/l 
jirinciples  of,  at  Christ's  second  roniiiif;.  1 
reserved  till  that  day,  1;:**.  i-ii  the  rvpi-.i.ii 
of,  l.^T,  &.  n.,  I.V*  n.',  Av>% 
Rhesritt'iiy  notice  of,  v.  ICS. 
RMnorero.<,  ii.  7o0. 
J?/i.>*/r.-,  noiire  of,  v.  Ii^-^. 
Rirr-giiici»g,  iii.  •J7r<  ri. 
/trf^,  shonld  he  rhariiahip,  i.  (!ls.  that  have 
poor  relations,  ii.  0.  10.  know  not  whrii  they 
may  comr  in,  Hi.  duty  of,  to  inquire  al^er  op- 
IHirtiinili.'s  of  doin?  irnod,  IVlo.  neressary 
to  the  poor,  ('o8  n.  exactions  on  the,  in  ilil- 
east,  Iii.  17.')  n.  sonlidness  of,  hiained,  I7.'t. 
courted,  It^O.  the  >hame  of,  what,  IM.V"  and 
poor,  how  alike.  2'i.'.,  -*3.i.  iin|ioveiish  their 
souls,  -iO?.  why  ciuireited,  'i}.5,  A:  n.  nmsi 
not  indulge  too  ninrh  for  fear  of  change,  t\f,l. 
tun  lo  be  hi2h-mind(>d,  701.  oppressive,  7.1ii, 
7.17  o.  an  hon<tr  to,  to  distrilmli-,  778.  :i  woe  on 
their  sensuality  and  pride,  *<A'J.  ought  lu  em- 
ploy their  time  fur  ih'-  piiblif,900.  a  remark 
for  Ihf,  907.  on  inviting  the,  to  feasts,  iv. 
.V24,  &;  n.  judgments  denonnrfti  against  Ihi- 
oppressing,  v.  Mi,  &  n.  the  prevalent  sins  of 
the,  5t54,  (c  n. 

' wan  and  fjizamia,  cut  and  parable  of  the, 

iv.  400,  511.  their  diiTerent  conditions,  ^Ai. 
what  passed  between  the,  Tv\'.\.  his  desire  that 
La/anis  may  go  to  his  brethren,  514  n.,  545. 
Rirhr.t^  flort  ollen  gives  to  .\abals,  ii.  101.  apt 
to  le'get  covtto'isnesa,  ln.\ury,  or  o-^lentation, 
215  oT  of  Christ,  on  sharing,  :n.'>  o.  how  to 
he  valuedanil  improved,  iii.  IiU.  and  po\ertj, 
Ih'ir  uses  rontrast  d,  I'it;  n.,  li'u.  mistake.- 
about  ^piritl|al,  171.  well-unn,  wrar  Avell, 
nr..  difTerent  effects  of.  on  th-  righteous  imd 
nn  the  wicked,  lS;t.  not  to  be  labored  for,  209. 
wings  of,  209.  &  n.  vanity  of,  218.  useful- 
ness of,  219.  observalicuis  on,  9.i7,  |17I.  the 
deceitfulnrss  of,  iv.  131,  /l  n.  heavenly,  to  be 
preferred  to  worldly,  19-,'.  how  an  impedi- 
ment to  salvntlon,  ifl.i,  At  n.,  .^ili,  danger  i-f 
trusting  in,  3<;(|  n.,  liJil.  remarks  on,  413,  .st  n  , 
.W.i,  fc  n.  woea  for  tni^ting  in,  l.Vi,  Sc  n.  on 
the  use  of,  540,  541.  of  tlie  divine  roumti  14. 
V.  -Xii,  fc  n.  the  <Liu2era  from.  479,  /<  n.  the 
i:ier  to  be  made  of,  4^1,  ft  n.  .**ep  tVtnWt. 
RiddJr.t^  the  wisdom  of  the  nnnrnis  in  inter- 
preting, i.  6U5  n. 
Rtlinff^  eastern  rti»:tom  of  female,  ii.  :t>-}n. 
an  oriental  badse  of  ili^'tpnclinn,  iii.  971. 
Riiffit  r^f-,  uise  of  the,  in  war,  ii.  5:i. 

Afiwrf,  the  po-ii  fif  honor  among  tin?  nrieit- 

i.als,  V.  :tl-2n.     of  fellowship,  cut  of  the  an- 
cient mode  of  civing  it,  3.V.>  n. 

of  Gnd^  t^hrist'K  e\aliatton  to  the,  iv. 

23^.  meairngof  the  phrase,  2t>5  n.  on  (*hjist'« 
Iwing  on  the,  v.  312  n. 
/ii^A'/zui.*,  their  deliverance  in  trial,  i.9S,  100  o. 
their  r-eling*  at  the  judgment,  99.  character 
and  happine^is  of  the,  ii.  7"*!,  7i^^,  795.  prom- 
ise* to  the,  792,  7;t:{.  safety  of  the,  iii.  15  n., 
109,  li:i.  upheld  by  Ood,  1,5.  not  forsaken  in 
old  age  nor  affliction,  ]i<,  109,  IKi.  sinners 
vexed  at  their  happiness,  87.  wicked  not  suf- 
fered to  trirnnidt  over  them,  113,  117.  happi- 
nesi*  of,  contracted  with  that  of  wicked,  I'  H. 
know  how  to  speak  profitably  to  others,  Ifift  n. 
Ihetr  prosperity  symi>athi/.ed  with,  and  why, 
Ii.9.  why  blessings  to  iheir  neighbors,  171. 
have  ninrh  reward  in  this  life,  172.  Iheir 
riches,  171.  ilieir  children  often  different,  17.5. 
loathe  lying,  175,  make  conscience  of  speak- 
ing properly,  l-^o.  cowardice  of  the,  a  great 
evil, 21'*.  overmuch,  remarked  on,  2<;2n.  pre- 
served and  blessed  by  GofI,  403.  sentence  of 
the,  in  a  future  life,  iv.  2r>5,  2"^.  8ec  Good. 
RiffhUousntm,  why  attributed  to  the  Scriptures, 
i.  447  n.  of  Clod,  to  l>e  recognised  in  the  base 
treatment  we  receive  from  men,  ii.  165  o. 
fruit-  of,  ill.  109.  how  it  is  life,  170.  builds 
families,  179.  hungering  and  thirsting  alV-r, 
iv.  34.     put  tur  all  spiritual  blesjiings,  .31.     ihe 


GKNKRAL  INDFA'. 

blis  ediies-;  r.f  pursecntiou  for,  M'i,  tc  n.  nn  nn- 
ingof,  usapplt.tl  lo.Iohu  the  llaplist,2l3  n.  llie 
Holy  Spirit  to  rejuovi-  the  wiuld  of,  7S|,Aj.  n. 
of  Wod,  V.  177.  \.  h.  how  revealed  from  faith 
to  failli,  177,  A:  n.  .lews  :mii|  lientites  m  nred 
of,  177,  &:  11.  how  appoinled,  DitK.diiced.  mid 
leslifiedto,  is?  n.,  Ikm  n.  faith  in  Christ's,  the 
only  ground  of  justiiiciiti<m.  Is?,  IHy.  on  iIk; 
imputatiiui  of  Christ's,  i;i2  n.  the  difference 
between  that  of  faith  nioi  that  of  the  law, 
2'JI,  it  n.  in  what  sense  Cliiist  is  made,  2G2, 
iV  n.  its  meaning,  3.'.s  n.  bv  winks  a  doe 
trine  of  the  devil,  :C.o  o.  the  mtluenci'  of  Mini 
by  faiih.X^o. 

lixjhlhi  diriding,  how  to  he  niidersto.ul,  v. 
4H7,  &  11. 

Ri-jfiu,  remarks  upon  political,  v.  2.38  n. 

li'iiff  given  to  privy  eoiinsellor-i,  ).  178  n. 

Rti'tou^  lirrier,  shame  ot*,  iii.  22.'i.  of  the  prodi- 
gal sou,  ho«   to  lie  understood,  iv.  .531  n.,  .532. 

/;<//•-,  .lewish  and  Clirislian,  vi.  (hudt:  I34-13li. 

UithmuU,  ils  sititatloii,  i.  515. 

Jlittiii',  (ihservanceH  inii-l  i;ivf.'  waj  Ion, oral  du- 
ties, ii.  9i).  appoiniuients,  iiecessit)  «  ill  jii^'- 
lily  many  devialions  from  llir  h-ttet  of,  315  o. 
f.irms  how  to  be  esteemed,  iii.  y'Xi. 

H:ri-r  !•/  Ei'tj/tt,  what  il  w:ia,  i.  84  n. 

K.uid.-!  to  niiii,  two,  i.i.  lii'.i,  201).  a  KJuirt  one, 
211.    a  still  shorter,  211,  212. 

Hixt-stinsr,  pniiisiiineiit  by,  iii.  .Vi!  n. 

Rfihhrr-i,  or  Ihieve-:,  conimonii.vs  am!  c.\' es--es 
oT",  in  -liidea,  iv.  'Hi^  n.,  49.'  n. 

R..hl.nfr  of  parents,  wavs  of,  iii.  2-,'7. 

R,M  of  the  ephod  desrrii.erl,  i.  W^:,.  the  best, 
ill  Hie  case  of  the  prodigal  son,  iv.  .'>31  n.,  535. 
Ihe  wliitrr,  worn  oit  occasion  of  ninch  joy,  v. 
('•71  III. 

Uorh;  WMler  comes  fioiii  it  when  totK-Iied  hy  the 
roil  of  .Moses,  and  \\  hal  this  lypiries,  i.  277  n., 
.Vi7  n.  wliy  Cod  compared  io  a,  (■.13,  (;47  n. 
oil  building  (ui  a,  i\.  f.7,  ^t  n.,  4bO,  &  n.  on 
which  Clifiht  would  littild  hi-  chinch,  how  lo 
he  Miider-tood,  Ili2,  1113  n.,  318  ii.,  HM.  in 
what  iciise  CluisI  is  Die  .■^pirilii  ■!,  \.  2^9  n. 

Rocks  rem  at  Ihe  citicili\ion  of  <lirtsl,  iv.  298. 

Rod,  of  AIos.--^,  uhal  it  \va.^,aiHl  of  u  hat  a  type, 
i.  227  n.  must  be  used  in  eduialiun,  iii.  177. 
of  pride,  w lial,  178.  cut  of  an  i;ii\  iiiiaii, 
391  n. 

Ror  described,  iii.  2^8,  289. 

liothiirl.  described,  i.  591  n. 

Rolls,  note  on,  ii.  52U  n.     .^ee  Boohs. 

/f<f//ran  armies,  ravages  of,  in  Jiidea,  iv.  250  ii. 

au\i|-aries,  remarks  on,  v.  50^!  n. 

camp,  described,  v.  SOD  n.    the  breaking 

lip  of  a,  50Gn. 

Cothalics.      pp.-  Church. 

cmiidry,  arcoiint  of,  v.  50fi  n. 

citizen':,  law  about  stour;;ing,  v.  135. 

nnprrors,  adoration  paid  to,  iv.  392  n. 

ctiij'irr,  how  styled  in  the  apostles*  days, 

v.  175.  division  of  the,  inl(»  Ihe  eastern  and 
western,  t  9-'  n.  completion  of  prophecies  in 
tin;  downfall  of  the,  H9ii  n.,  i:93  n.,  707  n.  re- 
duction if  Ihe,  to  a  dukedom,  (.93  n.,  707  n 
719  n.  pagans  encouraged  the  irruptions  into 
the,  705  n.     entire  duralirui  of  the,  707  n. 

iinjipriiti  li-nmn,    conslitiilion   of  the,    \ 

481  n. 

jiiri-'prndntec  remarked  on,  v.  I.'O  n. 

vii'ifiinj   di.^-ijdine,   notes  on,   v.  451  n 

481  n.,.'".!H".  n. 

riiifinr-',  cut  of,  ii.  4P|  u.     when 

built,  491. 

soldirry,  stationed  in  the  cities  of  .ludi 

iv.  70n.  how  affected  by  events  attending 
Clinsl»<!  criicin\'on,299,  &  n.  sixty,  on  guard 
at  Christ's  sepukhr-,  301  n.  how  affected  bv 
Ihe  appearance  of  the  nnL'el  at  the  sepiitclire", 
3'I3.  Iheir  testimonv  to  the  resurrection,  305. 
measures  laken  to  bribe  them,  305,  *i.  n.  abuse 
of  Christ  by  the,  Ht)'i.  |iay  of,  v.  285  n.  ob- 
servations on  Iho  nulilary'dijicipline  and  arms 
of,  4^'!  n.     hardships  borne  by,  48(;  n.,  5i)(t  n 

Rooian-,  ilteir  \  iews  respecting  using  any  Ihing 
found,  i.  r^-^iin.  the  dpsiniction  of  the  Jews  by 
them  foretold,  and  its  horrors,  f;30,  (;3I.  Jewish 
apprehensions  from  the  power  of  Ihe,  iv.  73.S. 

I'aul's    F:pisile   to    Ihe,    its    preface,  v. 

174  n.    remarks  on  the,  and  analysis  of  it,  vi. 

Gnuir  Ifri,  103,  &  n. 

Rome.,  ils  oldest  monument,  cut  of  Ihe  prison 
where  Peter  and  Paul  were  confined  by  .\ern, 
v.  If;9.  nt.ate  of  society  there,  espeeiariy  in  re- 
lation ti.  the  .lews  and  to  Christianity  in  the 
time  of  the  ajiostles,  173  n.  plan  of  ancient, 
17 J.  besieged  and  taken,  (i!12  n.  built  on 
seven  hills,  719  n.     See  Church. 

Roop,  laws  re  peeling,  i.nil.  in  the  east  how 
made,  iii.  117  n.  meaning  of,  where  broken 
to  let  down  the  paralytic,  iv.  316  n. 

Room.     See  Upper  Roow. 

Rate  of  Sharon,  III.  287  n. 

Roupkncfs  of  some  sorts  of  the  rich,  ill.  191. 

R-fmvn,  folly  of,  iii.  222,  &.  n. 

Rudders  in  ships,  v.  159  n. 

Rude  and  unmannerly,  religion  docs  not  Icach  lie 
to  be,  ii.  82. 

Riir,  cut  and  description  of  the,  Iv.  509  n. 


sAn 

Whim,  \\  hnt  a  sure  presna"  of,  ii.  3±J.  thiJvO 
marked  tor,  hardened.  412. 

Rniii.t,  cuts  of  ancirnt,  Iii.  724. 

Hojrr.i,  of  isiael  in  the  wilderness;  nhd  In 
China,  1.281  n.  how  Cod  deals  wiih.  when 
they  persecute  liis  church,  ii.  U5.  effecK.  of 
wickedness  in,  on  oIher.<i.97  o.  rules  for.  and 
promises  to,  lii2.  to  lie  pra\  ed  for,  197,  .Vi| 
754.  and  iheir  subjects  eierl  a  uiutiiul  iiitlu- 
etice  on  each  other,  197  o.  not  advanced  for 
Ih.-ir  own  aguraiidi/.cment,  399  o.  advice  to, 
mill,  \\liy  (dh-n  reiiHived,  483.  reniarkso  ,  :'ir 
d'-;;ree  of  their  authority,  489  n.  their  siii«  lo 
he  moiijiied  for  by  Ihe  people,  497.  must  set  an 
e\aniple,  5511.  duties  of,  1.70.  pattern  lo,  ill. 
31  11.,  (ii;,  ||8,  132o.  responsibility  of,  3ri. 
character  (.f  uprighl,  3fi  n.  often  forward  in 
opposing  the  church,  37.  xvliom  they  should 
emploj  in  public  >ervicc,  f»5.  depend  on  <;od 
fortheirexaltation,  131.  pious,  a  great  blessing 
tti  a  nation,  132  o.  duties  of,  201,  271.  (piali- 
lications  of,  201.  many,  n  curse,  and  why  in 
the  ea-t,224n.,225n.  wicked,  described,  ihili. 
covetous,  2211.  wicked,  317,  341.  good,  400. 
often  eiii-onrageil  in  sin  by  wicked  priests, 708 o. 
rules  for,  757,  7.5'<.  Ilieir  power  to  be  limited, 
sitould  Mile  in  (he  heart,  759.  slioiihl  rule  I  hem- 
selves,  'I'l  I.  reproved,  8i  Ii.  sins  of,  the  ruin 
of  the  state,  8t  7.  of  sMiagogues,  their  office 
and  duties  'V.  83,  &  n'.,  ;J30  n.  of  the  feast, 
nis,  ic  11.  religious,  described,  v.  71  n.  ftmn- 
daiioii  id"  tlieir  authority,  and  our  duty  of  sub- 
jection to,  f;i8,  &,  ii.,239,  &.n.  praying  for, 
1(5,  .*;[  n.  on  obedience  to,  .503,  dt  ii.  See 
(?«vennnnil,  and  Mofri^frotrs. 

Hti'iip  of  lite  ram,  what  il    dennled,  i.  329  n. 

Rural  life,  pleasures  and  advantages  of,  iii. 
2J3,  2-M. 

Rni/t,  why  the  hook  was  added  to  the  canon  of 
Seripliire.  i.  Hi.  a  praiitcal  ctmiment  on  the 
elTect  of  the  Mosaic  inslifntion-* ;  remark  of 
Voltaire  respecting;  the  civil-zatiiui  it  de- 
scribes; character  and  design  of  it,  ii.  5.  Iter 
re  i>liition,  8.  a  tignre  of  tlie  Centilc  church, 
9,  Hi.  hnmilily  and  industry  of,  U  n.  exam- 
ple for  >  oiill,  nnd  for  tlie  poor,  10.  Iirr  i  li;ir- 
aU'-r,  U.  behavior,  12.  reniarksnn  the  lamk 
of,  vi.  (ijiidr  f. I. 


S. 

O.'ili.^,  city  of,  ii.  (ii'O  n. 

'-^  SnhiiotJi^  Jehovah  of,  or  Lord  of  hosts,  wi.en 

Mrsl  used,  ii.  20. 
Sohhatit,  its  institution,  i.    10,  95,  &  n.      to  be 
kept  holy,  28o.,  3')8  n.,  43i;  n.     oh>eived   by 
Noah,   58.       neglected    hy   the    I.>.-raelitfs    in 
Egypt,  279  n.     its  observance  before  the  giv- 
ing of  the  law,  and  three  miracles  v\  rought  in 
honor  of  it,  274,  &.  n.     Moses  reproves  those 
who  gather  manna  upon   it,  275.     the  form  in 
which  the  coinmand   wa.'^  given  In  ihe  Jews, 
shows  it  to  be  a   previously  existing  institu- 
tion, 290,     how  il  should   be  observed,  i!i0  n. 
Its   influence,   291,  &,n.     its   observanrr   en- 
joined, 334.     its   nature,   meaning,  and  laws, 
and  the  penalty  for  the  breach  of  it,  33fi.     a 
part  of  the  judicial  law,  Cl3i>  n.     the  .«rrii  tness 
of  its   observance,   3.53.       not    iinri  a>oiiable, 
354  n.      pome   injuiicti<uiR  re-pi  cting  it  were 
of  a  local  characi  -r,  351  n.     Idcsing  of  those 
w  ho  observed  il,4  II.     curves  to  those  »v  ho  vio- 
lated  it.  444.     piinishnii  lit   of  the  man    who 
tat  h'  red  sticks  on  the,  49  J.     w  by  not  observed 
ihiriiig    the    siege    of  Jerichu,    \^A.     off  rings 
made  on  it,  534,  A:  n.     observance  of  the,  en- 
forced, ii.  .ViH,  .S(;9,  570  o.,  1.05.     a  day  of  rest, 
iii.  .'»;i.     praise  proper  work  for,  1<A,  93.     type 
of  heavenly  rest,  53,  9.^.     commemorative  of 
(-'hrist's  resurrection,  03.      to  be  observed  un- 
der the  gospel,  4ii;n.     how  to  be  observed, 
473,  7C.'lo.,  852.     n  inarkson  the,  552,  5.'.3,  &  o. 
an   indispensable  privilege,  7(M.     cilathms  nn 
the  abuse  of  the,  703  n.     offering-'  on  the,  759. 
Jewish   observancf'   of  the,   in   Ihe    lime   of 
ChriKl,  iv.  73  n.,  113,  &.  n.,  I14,&  n.,  ]l5,«t  n., 
8:30.     Christ's  principles  in   regard   toil,  113, 
111,  A:  n.,  115, &  n.     works  of  necessity  lawful 
on  the.  1(3, 4.''.2.  corn  phickedon  the,  113,  Ai  n., 
318,  45?,  &  n.     man    healed   on  tlie,  1 14,  A-  n. 
Christ's  directions  respecfng  the  ftiglit  of  his 
disciples  on  the,  24H.     Christ  remained  In  the 
sepulchre   during  the,  302,390.     Christ's  ob- 
servance of  the,   312,   7(t9.     ends  nt   snn-el, 
313.       Ihe    institution    and    design    of     the, 
318  n.,  319,  U  n.,   4.'>2,  &  n.     made   for  man, 
318,  &  n.,  319.     meaning  of  ihe  second,  452. 
Son  of  man  7,ord  of  the,  452  n.     on  the  man- 
ner of  observing  Iho,  151  o.,  517,  52.'.    Jew  iMh 
entertainments    on  the,  522  n.      on  carrying 
burdens   and     bundles    on    Ihe,    ii.Vi.    it    n. 
Chrl-t  argues  for  lii.«  working  on  Iho,  (.51  n., 
(^.V^,  Sl  n.     circumcision  placed  above  the  law 
of  the,  079.       Ihe  li>-aling  of  a    man   on   the, 
compared  with  circumcision,  (179.     anointing 
the  eves  on  the,  forbidden,  7n«  n.     practice  of 
th'-  early  Christians  in  relation  to  Ihe,  v.  84  n. 
Worship  at  Koine  on  the.  In  the  npoitici'  time, 

4.-1 


SAL 

174  n.  i>niof  that  the  first  day  nfilie  week  is 
the  ChriHlian's,  317  n.  a  CKremonial  as  wrll 
as  moral  law,  and  as  such  is  done  away,  4:i(l  n. 
autlionty  for  chancing  tlje  day  uf  the,  ^>2-i  n. 
iHiportancc  of  the,  r»l4  n.  rhangeof  llie,  from 
the  seventh  lo  the  lirst  day  of  the  week,  by 
divine  anihohty,  6(58  n. 

Sabfjuth-daij's  joumeij,  remark  on  the,  ir.  248  n. 

Sabhath  schuols,  ibeir  vnhir,  and  the  duty  of 
su|iporimg  ihem,  i.  QOO  n. 

Sahfiiiriral  ijear^  instituted,  i.  3')7.  how  ol'serveil, 
niid  the  promise  iniplicd  in  the  rouiiuand, 
3'J7  n.  why  enjoined,  308  n.,  43(i  n.  laws 
resprclins  il  repeated,  and  why,  351,  352, 
43';.  promise-^  tu  a  nyhl  nh-crvaiic-c  nf  the, 
416. 

Sabra»->^  ii.  f.gn. 

Sahrll'tanixm^  St.  Aiisliri's   canlion  a4;ai)i>-t, 

rai. 

Sacldotky  how  and  why  worn,  i.  IG.")  n. 
Sacks,  ancient,  descrihed,  i.  Ih-i. 
S/icrainent,   on  taking  the,   immediately  heft 
ilealh,  iv.  (;70,  &  n.     See  I^ird'.i  ^iippf-r. 
Stifr«/rt, ■/!/.,    validity   and    etfiracy    of,    depend 
not   on   tlii^   purity  of  hiui   who  adininistfrs 
them,   ii.  -jd.     the  adinini--!l(*ring  «»f  the,  how 
re^:arded  hy  I'anl,  v.  2ul)n. 
Sacrcil  rJiroHtcif-t,  iii.  i>-»0-iK.»1.     See  Chronicle.^. 

i>iJilUnlion.f,  vi.  Giiiitt:  130. 

—/?/ncM  of  Scripture,  vi.  Oaitlf  141,  115. 

Otinrrs  lo  be  distinguished  from  comniou, 

ii.  4 15,  446  o. 

writers  not  perfect   in    tin  ir  rhararlers, 

iii.  5liD  n. 
Sacrifire,  Christ  the  great  propitiatory,  v.  1S7. 

■ of  Christ,  ground   of  acce|)lau(:e  with 

God,  ii.  138.  remarks  on  the,  v.  .'.3'.),  &,  u. 
etfir.tcy  of  the,  540  n. 

Sacrifice.1,  their  instiintion,  i.  10,  40,  3(^8  n. 
meaning,  59n.,399n.  the  daily  sacrifice  of 
a  Iamb,  ;i;iO,  &.  n.  what  it  represented,  :t:w  n. 
laws  cespeclinc,  3(W,  Sc  n.,  420.  slain  by  those 
who  (iilered  them,  3iiy  ti.  amount  oft'i^red  at 
the  public  rharge,  .'j37  n.  to  be  unblemished, 
SS."*.  destroyed  instead  of  the  offender,  ii. 
415.  vanity  of,  834.  of  the  wicked,  iii.  182. 
Iiow  made,  182  n.  why  abominable  to  God, 
J  <i,  204  no  substitute"  for  moral  dutie-5,  201, 
204.  hound  with  crds,  iv.  300.  on  expiation 
by  the  Mosaic,  v.  537  n.  insufficiency  of  the 
Jewish,  510,  fiL  n.,  511,  &.  n.  for  what  |)ririci- 
pally  appointed,  514  n.  on  bringing,  lo  the 
altar  of  the  Christian  rhurch,  562.  Jewish,  vi. 
Gni'ie  149-1.S5. 

Sicr,!--fe,  mode  of  punishinent  for,  ii.  478  n. 
remarked  on,  iii.  201. 

S"'/,  scriptural  usage  of  the  word,  i.  173  n. 

cnuntrtumce,  esplnnation  of,  iv.  54  n. 

.Saij  es  of  the  ancients  described,  i.  107. 

Sadditcrps,  remarks  on  the,  iv.  17,  &.  n.  tempi 
Christ,  I5i,  159,  4c  n.  origin,  history,  and  re- 
ligions sentiments  of  the,  159  n.,  223,  371  n. 
Christ's  dispute  with,  concerning  the  resnr- 
r^'ciinn,  "^hia.  their  ideas  of  the  future  stale, 
2*  i.  M  n.  their  regard  for  the  Old  Testament, 
2iJ  a.  the  cause  of  their  enniitv  lo  (be  gos- 
pel, V.  2iK  and  the  Pharisees  divided,  J38. 
how  to  be  treated,  141. 

Sadijc,  founder  of  the  seel  of  Sadducee-,  iv. 
159  n., -iii,  371  n. 

Safe,  who  are,  iii.  111. 

Safety,  more  sought  for  than  duty,  m.  03.  pub- 
lic, how  lost,  and  hi»w  secured,  iii.  ItiO. 

SaJfroH,  rut  of,  iii.  305. 

Sitiray  remrirks  on  the  garment,  iv.  809  n. 

Sail'ir-!^  hint  as  to  instr:iciing,  iii.  273  n. 

SaiiiU;  the  meaning  of  God's  coming  with  ten 
thorisaiid,  i.  G52  n.  Iilghly  honored  of  God, 
ii.  410.  reproved  when  they  do  amis^,  414. 
lo  be  grieved  when  God  is  dishonored,  .'iOS. 
the  best  stand  in  need  of  God's  mercy,  509. 
Ihf"  term  for,  used  in  tin-  O.  T.,  (111.  choose 
saints  for  their  friends,  till,  sometimes  in 
darkness,  632.  character  of,  642.  how  rejoice 
in  the  sinner's  d-^stniction,  655.  on  carlli, 
743.  word  of  comfort  to,  780.  perseveranfc 
of,  in  holiness,  iii.  21,  47,  48.  their  final  rc^-si, 
5ti,  should  be  zealous  in  opposing  sin,  76. 
their  death  precious  to  God,  91.  complacency 
of  God  in,  135,  137.  if  <iod'.=,  are  a  praise  to 
Him,  539.  resnrrection  of,  at  the  lime  of 
Christ's  crucifi.xion,  iv.  299.  questions  raised 
respecting,  299.  prayers  otTered  to,  543  n. 
the  worship  of,  idolatry,  v.  472,  &  n.  mean- 
ing of  the  word,  258  n.,  259  n.,  322  n.  tht- 
glorious  change  in  their  bodies  at  the  resur- 
rection, 311  n.  respecting  their  resurrection, 
314.     See  Beliecers. 

Satamis,  v.  166. 

SalarJiid,  how  said  to  be  the  son  of  Jeconiah, 
iv.  3  n. 

SaJjrhnJt,  how  situated,  i.  501  n. 

Sfl/f  of  a  patrimony,  how  it  could  be  in  the  case 
of  the  priests  and  Levites,  i.  601  n. 

Salem,  where  situated,  i.  79  n. 

Salome,  daughter  of  Ilerodias,  dances  before 
Herod,  iv.  142,336.  her  request  respecims 
John  the  Baptist,  336.    her  fale,  143. 

,  sister  of  Herod  the  Great,  originated 


GENERAL   INDEX 


hills  of  divorce 


SAT 


llif  crist»nn  of  women's  send 
to  tliL'ir  husbands,  iv.  357  n. 
s.ik,  how  used  in  i mat- offerings  and  making 
covenants,  i.  373  n.    meanitigof  the  sowing  of, 
7Hy  n.     the  eating  of,   together,   a  token   of 
friendship,  ii.  .'ilHn.     lands,  iii.  .5.50  n.     disci- 
ph'sand  niini.tters  of  Christ   compared  to, 
37,  4c  n., -V^i.     sometimes  loses   its  savor,  37, 
.\o  ri.     to  be  put  on  sacrifices,  3.V»  n.,  356.     re- 
ligions sense  of,  3.55  n.,  356.     a   symbol   of 
friendship,  3.'V7  n.     how  spoken  uf,  in   Lnke, 
527  n.,  5'>8.     the  emblem  of  wi  dom,  v.  43y. 
S-iltiil  rrt/A  yfrc,  meanin-r  of,  iv.  357  n. 
S.ih(i,ifi,„i,   description    and    cut   of,    ii.  09  n. 
(■aJerri  manner  of,  I.-<3  n.,  iv.  W,  .t  n.     forms 
(tf,  3;H,  is?,  fc  n.     I*niil\<,  to  ihe  Huiimn^^  most 
uiuhruiaWy  a  prayer,  v.  175  n.,  v.  7. 
S.i/uiiitif  is-  wishing  health  and  peai  e,  v.  510. 
SulufUinit,  the  terms  reasonable,  evf  n  in  the  es- 
timation  of  those    who  reject  it,    ii.    -JK).     by 
Christ,   a   Wonder,    iii.   .50.       [nayer   for,  \)i\. 
who  may  e.tptTl,   110.     all  the  glory  of,  be 
longs  lo  God,  iis:).    bjs  work,  7u3  o.     only 
sure  way  ofsernriug,  iv.  67,  At  n.,  191.     Gen- 
tiles to  obtain,  72.     meaning  of,  81  n.     neres 
sary   ((uiditions  of,   l!K\  2)15  n.      how   riches 
are  an  inipediment  V>,   193,  fc  n.     i'vw  obtain, 
323  n.     the  diliinilly  of,  for  the  rich,  3fil.     the 
doctrine  of,  by  the  .Me  s.;ih,  4lii.     of  God,  why 
Christ   called    the,  41\  n.      inseparable   con- 
nection of  faiih  with,    170  n.     (Christ's  readi- 
ness and   le.^-olution  to   procure,  for  man,  483. 
niuderafe  poverty  fuvor.ible  to,  .50-mi.     iii.piiry 
as  lo  Ihe   extent    of,  519,  &  n.,  .520,  A:,  n.     Ole 
siraii  gaieto,5I9,5»0,.^cn.     errors  in  seek-ng, 
.5211,  &.  n.     pcrspcution    susiaineil   hv  a   frense 
of  the  need  of,  527  n.     neglei  t  of,'ihe  cause 
of  national  judgment--,  ry-'A.'  reptMiiancp  ahuie 
not  stillicienl    for,    (WOn.       should    be    ni.iii> 
chief  concern,  v.  20.      wisely  given  (o  men    lo 
pri.elaiui,    .59  o.     univ.  rsal,  "lemarks  on,   198, 
4iifi,  &  n.     isof  grace,  ;W4  n.     meanin-i  of  ihe 
word  ;  hinderauces  to,  removed,  413.    >.ii  (ind's 
will  that  all  men  obtain,  166,  *f.  n.     the  priuie 
Author   of,  504.      the   spring   and   origin    of, 
504.     Ihe  means  or  rnstriiniental  cause  of,  .5()4. 
false  grounds  and  motives  of,   removed,   .501. 
the  formal  cause  of,   5'i4.     oiiiward  sign   and 
seal  of,  .504.     the  principal  erticieni   in,  504. 
the  man ner of  Cod '.scornninnicaling  the  Spirit 
in  the  gilYs  and  giacr-s  of  it,  .504.     the  procur- 
iiigcause  ofall,  5  t5.    ihe  ends  why  we  are 
bniught  to,  505.      not  insured  hy  conversion, 
588  n.     of  individuals  to  he  the  object  of  great 
personal  effoii,  5-8  n.     election  no  oh:  lacle  in 
the  way   of,  590  n.      daily   reception    of,   by 
Christians,  592.     the  predictions  and  inquiries 
of  the  prophets  rer^peciing,  .592,  &  n.,.'".it3,  &.  n. 
not  procured  with  corruptible  things,  591.    on 
the  difficulty  of,  60S,  &:  n.,609n.    doctrine  of, 
to  b-!  earnestly  r«mtendcd  for,  6.57,  &.  n. 
Samaria,  change  of  ihc  inhabitants  bv  .Shaima- 
neserand   i'sailiaddon,   ii.  343n.     Thilip's  la- 
bors there,  v.  41,  A^  n.,  42.     modern  name  of, 
41.  ' 

Satnaritait,  p;irn.h]e  of  the  good,  explained  and 
illnslratfd,  iv.492,  &  n.  Christ  charged  with 
being  a,  701. 

tnnplr,  place  of  the  building  of  l!ie, 

by  Sanbnllai,  iv.  6:i9,  &  n.  destruction  of 
the,  by  John  llyrcanirs,  639  n. 
SiiiKiru.tiijf,  nature  of  their  religion,  ii.  .5l*t  n. 
who  j.roperly  ^o  c;dlcd,  iv.  90  n.,  (13.5,  (.37. 
remnant  of,  still  at  Naplouse,  90  n.  blamabie 
condu.t  of,  towards  Christ,  483  n.,  481.  tb'-ir 
roiitroversy  with  the  Jews,  484, 637.  disciples 
desire  to  invoke  fire  from  heaven  upon,  484, 
&.  n.  Christ's  retreat  from  the  village  of  the, 
4  .5.  one  of  the  ten  lept^r-sltelonged  to  the,  .>18. 
nature  of  .lewish  interco{irse  with  the,  636  n., 
637.  Jewi-h  feud  again-st  the,  li:i7.  remnant 
of.still  worshipon  Mount  Gerizini,639n.  sup- 
posed by  some  lo  receive  only  the  Pentateuch 
as  canonical,  639.  in  error  ahoiit  woi--:hip, 
639.  their  expectations  and  ideas  rcsjieriing 
a  Messiah,  610,  G4I  n.,  614.  why  our  Savior 
Without  scruple  discovered  Himself  lo  the. 
Oil  11.  belief  of,  in  Christ, 644,  &l  n.  admit 
ted  to  the  primitive  church  without  scruj.Ie, 
V.  12,  &I1. 
Samo-:,  V.  168. 

Samson,  his  birth  and  character  foretold  lo  his 
moilier,  i.  800.  his  birth,  802.  desires  lo 
marry  a  woman  of  Timnaih,  8n3.  slays  a 
lion,  anil  afterwards  finds  honey  in  the  car- 
cass, 80!.  propounds  a  riddle  to  the  Philis- 
tines, 804,  806.  his  wife  given  to  another, 
P0(;.  these  events  divinely  directed,  803  n. 
the  age  of,  at  thistime,  804  n.  sets  fire  lo  the 
corn  of  the  Philistines,  806,  &  n.  betrayed  by 
the  men  of  Judati,  807.  slays  a  thousanil 
Philistines  with  the  jaw-bone  of  an  ass  ;  the 
miraculou-^  allaying  of  his  thirst,  808.  judge 
ill  Israel,  803  n.  insnared  by  a  harlol,  and 
escapes  by  carrying  ofl^the  gates  of  Gaza,  809. 
the  wickedness  of  his  conduct,  809  n.  tells 
Delilah  the  way  in  which  she  may  deprive  him 
of  his  strength,  810,  &  n.  his  eyes  put  out, 
811.    why  cutting  olT  his  hair  took  away  his 


strength,  811  n.  pulls  down  the  honse  of  Ha- 
gon,  and  destroys  3000  persons,  812,  4^  n. 
why  God  inlerjlosed  for,  as  He  did,  612  n. 
his  death  and  burial,  age  and  character,  813, 
&  n. 

Sanivel,  notice  of  the  hooks  of,  ii.  19,  33n.,  191. 
a  child  of  prayer  and  of  a  devout  family,  20. 
\vhen  born,  91  n.  why  called,  93.  first  emi- 
nent prophet  after  Moses,  29  n.  when  he  be- 
gan to  act  as  judge,  41  n.  revival  of  religion 
in  his  days,  41-43.  why  he  established  wor- 
ship apart  from  f^hiloh,  43.  his  farewell  ser- 
mon, 55.  hi.-<  integrity  proved,  .55,  56.  Die 
siihlimiiy  of  his  charaeier  evhibited,  57  n. 
monrns  for  Saol,  70.  aufonts  IJavid,  71.  his 
characler,  age,  denih.and  burial,  100.  101, ^V  n. 
bis  supposed  appearance,  112  n.  the  nature 
of  the  oHice  of,  387  n.  parallel  passages  of, 
and  of  Chronhhs  ;ind  Kings,  4;^2  n,  eminent 
s.-rvant  of  (;od,  iii.  63.  remarks,  and  analysis 
of  Ihe  books  of,  vi.  Guide  61. 
Siiii/iallat^  enmity  of,  to  the  Jews,  ii.  .541, 
builder  of  the  Samaritan  temjile,  iv.  r).39,  &  n. 
Siiiiaification,  Chri.-t  the  medium  of,  lo  belicv- 
er.f,  V.  193,  194.  necessity  of,  as  a  fruit  of 
justifieatioii,  198.  motives  and  argiiinent.'l 
showing  the  neiessity  of,  900,201.  in  what 
sense  (;iirist  is  njadc,262,  &,  n.  alike  the  duly 
ofall,  433  II. 

Sanetijicd,  meaning  of  it  wlien  apfdied  lo  imli- 
viduals,  V.  2.58  n. 
Sanctify,  meaning  to  consecrate,  iv.  794  n.,  79-5. 
Sanctuary,  God  comntandslhR  Israelites  to  erect 
one,  and  gives  directions  respecting  it,  I.  314. 
meaning  of  the  word,  315.  the  order  and 
manner  in  u  hich  the  priests  ailende<l  on  ii.s 
ordinances,  332  n.  the  blessings  promised  if 
this  was  reverenced,  444.  regard  for  ihe,  iii. 
4,  J2.  God's  goings  there,  10.  benefits  of 
attendance  on  it,  21  n.,  38.  iniporlance  of,  in 
maintaining  worship  of  God,  23  n.  its  beamy, 
37.  delight  in,  38,  92.  compared  with  pleas- 
ures of  sin,  .39. 

Sandtii-i,  cuts  of,  iii.    612.     taken   off  and  re- 
stored by  servants,  iv.  AM  n.     See  .'i/u)e.<. 
S<Tiihcdrrm,  a  tribunal  among  the  Jews,  accourt 
of  Ihe,   iv.  41  n.     purposed    delay  of  the,    in 
pulling  Christ  to  death  till  after  the  passover, 
269,  &  n.      Christ  taken   by  a  warrant    from 
the,   279.     Christ  arraigned  before  the,  a^^J, 
388,  58.1.    diflerence  of  opinion  in  the,  re- 
specting Christ's  guilt,  284.     iheir  stoiy    re- 
specting Christ's  resnrrecfion,  305.     message 
from  the,  to  John   the  Bnpti.st,   608.      take 
measures  against  Christ  on  the  last  day  of  the 
feast  of  labernacles,  684.     j\irodemu-*i,  a  meni- 
ber  of  the,  defends  Christ,   685.     time  of  Ihe 
breaking   up  of  the,   in   the  evening,  685  n. 
their  false  grounds  of  arguing  against  Christ, 
*"Si;.     '  Pharisees  *  u-ed  hy  John  to  mean  the, 
708  n.     the    man   born    blind   brought   before 
the,  after  being  cured,  708.     division  in  the, 
70-^n.,  710.     their  conirover.<;y   with  and   re- 
specting him.   711,712.     ca-t   him   out,   713. 
the  meeting  of  the,  after  the  raising  of  Laza- 
rus, 7;i5.     orders  of  the,  before  the  passover, 
ftir  apprehending  Christ,  738.     liow  they  sat, 
V.  19.     their  trial  of  Peter  and  John,  19.     their 
reflections,   conference,   and   ronclusion,    20. 
arraign  the  apostles, 27.     Ganiahers  advice  lo 
them,  28,  29.     the  duly  of,  in  relation  to  any 
new  doctrines, 41  n.     the  power  granted  them 
by  the  Romans,  47  n. 
.Va/j^/nrc  desftjihed,  i.  313  n. 
Sarafi,  how  nearly  related   lo  Abraham  before 
marriage,  i.  69.      her  l>eauly,  73  n.,  85,  101  n. 
a  miracle    necessary  in  order  to  her  release, 
73  n.     her  danser,  74.     u  as  childless,  t^o  n. 
her  treatment  of  Hagar,  S*i.     meaning  of  her 
name,  90  n.     changed,   90.     her  iinbi  lief  re- 
proved  by    God,   93.     again    in    danger   from 
.Vbimelech,  101,  Iit2.     her  joy  at  the   birth  of 
Isaac,    103.      z^ends   Hagar  away,    101.     her 
death  and  age,  110.  the  only  female  an  account 
of  whose  ai;e  is  recorded,  110  n.     her  burial, 
112.     the  difficulties,  actings,  fruit?,  and  re- 
wards of  the  faith  of,  v.  .549,  Ac  n. 
Sardis,  cut  of  the  ruins  of,  v.  663.     account  of, 
664  11.,   675  n.,   676  n.,  677  n.     message   sent 
to,  in  the  Apocalypse,  675,  &.  n. 
SiirduLs  describeil,  i.  362  n. 
Sat  before  the  Lirrfi,  cut  and  note,  ii.  142. 
Satnn,  danger  of  giving  place  lo,  ii.  8-1.     tran??- 
formed  into  an   angel   of  light,  113.     his  ser- 
vants more  sagacious  and  vigorous  than  the 
Ivord's,   173  o.      his  delusitms  to   be    feared, 
286  o.      moves  David   to  number  the  people, 
413  n.,  414.      d(«s  more  mischief  by  templing 
than  accusing,  414.     coming  into  the  presence 
of  God,  .597  n.,   .598.     an   accuser,   598.    sug- 
gestions of,  599o.,  itn.     restrained  of  God, 
.599.     prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  599  n. 
Iiis  subtlety,  601,  &  n.     suggests  hard  thonghta 
of  God,  603,  62.5  n.,  626  o.      a  tempter  and 
tormenter,  iii.  76, 709.     cannot  cast  out  Satan, 
iv.  119,  Si^.     man  charges  his  temptations  to, 
166.       why    Peter     is    so    called,    166,    348. 
wretched  end  of  persons  into  whom  he  enters, 
287.      his  way  of  qooiiug  Scripture,   439  n. 

46 


^.<. 


SCR 

Ui(^  ruin  he  efiecu,  n  stiimiliis  to  bi>iievuleiit 
exertion,  v.  Uj  o.  his  way  ol"  dereiving  men, 
348  n.  what  is  littentted  tiy  his  uttssen^rry 
:i61  II.  his  personality,  383  n.  armor  uf> 
Atili  n.     t^ceBerlirbiih,  anil  DcvU. 

Saturn ta US t  \i.  (/ntJt.i^*J. 

Saul,  lii^tury  uf,  commenced,  ii.  Hi.  nalnrc  nf 
his  ntw  heart,  oJ,  ;M,  ic  n.  his  character,  M, 
4J  n.  his  cletiicncy,  55.  bad  ctTects  of  suc- 
cess on  his  chnriicit T  and  conduct,  6^,  k  n. 
bad  potlcy  and  weakness  o(  his  government, 
63,  5'J.  his  disul'edience,  .V.).  test  of  Ins  char- 
acter, ■'>(>  n.  (  h.^r.ti  t^Tof  his  roi)!n,  i>5  n.  his 
sfCtxul  di~o!>cdii-n>  c,  (t7,  l>i*.  his  jeuUmsy  of 
David,  and  uiahc«  against  hini,  t>t),  81,  ^i. 
his  inl'a(iiation,S:t,  8<J  n.  his  progress  in  wick- 
edness, 93.  his  di-sertionof  (lod.  111.  his  re- 
9ott  Id  a  familiar  spirit,  111.  his  iltjn^iire, 
111  n.  )ii:j  hard  thiHi<:his  of  (k}d,  1I'2.  driven 
to  despair,  113.  Iiin  case  a  beacon  to  warn 
others,  114  n.  his  death,  119.  view  of  his 
character,  I'3J.  remarks  on  the  exccntionitf 
the  sons  of,  iSu,  &  n. 

^(-0,  Christ  upbraided  with  his  |>ower  to,  iv. 
2it5. 

Sailed,  in  what  sense  men  are  willing  to  be,  v. 
ihiO  n. 

&t r i It <T  faith ^  what  implied  in,  iv.  781  n. 

SciPiH:;  and  losinff  h/c,  iv.  100,  Sc  n.,  IH7. 

Savtvrs,  remark  on,  ii.  o-Vi  n.     ty[>e  of,  joll  n. 

Sacor,  sieeit,  whence  the  allusion  is  drawn,  v. 

»--h;  n. 

Saieiitf^  asundfr  and  harJctng  human  bein^rs,  re- 
marks on,  ii.  1.jU  n.  liow  to  be  under>tood,  v. 
o.>4  n. 

Scaruiat,  of  the  contentions  and  strifes  of  minis- 
ters and  professors  of  religion,  v.  141  o. 

Scape-fToai,  its  meaning,  and  linw  selected,  i. 
410.  the  ceremonies  with  which  it  was  [.cni 
away,  411.  what  was  denoted  by  the  priests' 
laying  their  hands  on  the,  411  n. 

Scarlet' lobe  put  upon  Christ,  iv.  29-2  n.,  293, 
&  n.  dye,  source  of  the,  tSOO  n.  by  whom 
used  as  a  distinguishing  color,  v.  703  n.,  719  n. 

Scentbagy  wtiat,  iii.  *286.     cut,  3ilt5. 

Scrptre,  Its  meaning,  i.  906  n.  reed  put  into 
Christ's  hands  for  a,  iv.  -393,  392. 

Sehfschunky  identity  of,  with  Sesac  or  Schcschok 
uf  the  Bible,  li.  4Jl  u. 

&-Mifms  defined,  and  their  remedy,  v.  259  n. 

Sc/tinucker,  Dr.,  outline  of  his  Tlan  for  Catholic 
I'nion  on  Apostolic  Principles,  v.  jG4. 

School  <ronernmenty  the  cr«:»*  secret  of,  v.  469  n. 

Schui^Uof  the  prophet-^  y  remarks  on  the,  ii.  '29-j. 

:»ciMr^,  remarks  on  Hebrew,  vi.  GhuU  171. 

Sr^ffers^  borne  With  patience,  ii.  40tt  o.  the 
coming  of  the,  predicted  by  IVter,  v.  WJ,  i.  ii. 
description  of,  tMtl. 

Sto^ng  at  tlie  word  of  Cod  and  ministers,  iii. 
57U.  " 

Sc»ldtn.r^  oriental,  describ-.d,  i'll.  2l>3  n. 

Scifrnir,  entirely  out  of  the  way  of  improve- 
ment, ill.  178  n.  cannot  endure  advice,  and 
despises  convictions,  IKi.  what  he  is,  2Ut>. 
how  to  be  treated, '^Hi. 

Scorpion  leseiiiides  an  eeg,  iv.  497  n. 

Scour^tBir,  how  inflicted,  and  the  -tripes  not  to 
exceed  f^rly,  i.  tJI9,  Al  n.  npustles  to  expect, 
iv.  94,  ^  n.  an  ignominious  punishment  in- 
flicted before  crucitixion,  '}!±1,  Sl  ii.,  '393  n.  iii- 
stnimeDt  used  for,  "Jy-J  n.  on  the  infliction  of, 
V.  5ol  n. 

ScnV,  meaning  of,  ii.  .V24  n.  remarked  »ui,  iii. 
5-27  n. 

,  who  asked   Chri-t   respeiting    the    fust 

comranndment,  iv.  3TJ.  an^wer  to  the,  373. 
commendi  Christ's  deci-ion,  373.  words  of 
the,  approved  by  Christ,  :*73. 

Smftf,  famil.e-s  of,  bow  valuaMe,  ii.  381.  re- 
marks on  the,  iv.  39  n.  zeal  and  strictness  of 
the,  4:)  n.  character  of  their  leacIiineM,  <i8, 
&,  o.  office  of,  i3rt  n.  cavil  at  Je^us,  149, 
&,  n.,  3lc3.  suppo-«ed  to  be  synonymouH  with 
lawyers,  -296  n.  <:iirisi»«  ceverity  against, 
itiS.  sitting  in  Mo^c-'s  scat,  to  be  obeyed, 
22^  n.,  929.  char-,  s  broiighl  against,  -i^i^i, 
37 1,  meaning  of,  'i^^  n..  W.  eight  woen  de- 
n»»unced  againttt  hyjiorriliral,  '^2.  length 
nnd  chancier  of  the  pnivcnt  of,  233,  374.  in- 
duNtn  <»f.  in  makiiisand  abusing  pronelytes. 
iilW.  'regard  the  siiiulb-r.  but  neglect  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law,  ^34.  pretend 
great  regard  for  the  pruphett,  230.  at  enmi- 
ty with  the  Sadduceeji,  372.  defectivenesH 
of  their  preaching,  374.  jieoide  warned 
against  the,  374.  compared  to  ftepulchres, 
54)3.  disciples  canli'med  against  the,  .'i*;9. 
Iheir  doom,  5(>9.  their  bringing  to  Christ  a 
woman  Uiken  In  adiiUery,  »>rt.  their  under- 
Blanding  and  treatment  of  the  apostles  on  the 
day  of  pentccost,  v.  9.  who  were  lhi«c  at 
Corinth,  261  n. 

Scrip,  description  of  the,  iv.  91  n. 

Srripiurrg,  their  authenticity  and  iunpiration,  i. 
5.  manuscripts,)".,  their  hintory,  17.  do  not 
ppeak  philosophically,  20  n.  the  beauty  of 
their  poetry,  267.  the  hi-lor^-  of  the  kingdom 
of  Cod  among  men,  n.  200.  coincidence  of 
(he  whole  canon  of,  201.    all  pre.  ervcd  to  us 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

that  are  necessar>'  for  salvnihin  nnd  useful- 
iiess,  2li!  o.  brevity  of.  on  civil  history, 2ii0  n 
the  prominence  given  in,  to  goodness,  rnlliiT 
than  greatiless,  Xt-i.  proof  of  ilieir  preeervu 
tiun,  'M'^i,  the  only  account  of  the  ori^lnnl 
propngaiion  of  mankind,  3T7  n.  remark  of 
Dr.  Kennicott  runcerning  Hebrew  copies  of, 
397  n.  sufficiency  of  the,  437  o.  the  use  they 
must  be  put  to,  523,  &  o.  public  rending  ol, 
an  onlinauce  of  Cod,  r».'i2A:  i).  to  be  Iransl.ited 
into  every  tongue,  687.  to  be  transmiiied  to 
posterity,  iii.  2;S,  obliiintion  of  parenta  to 
teach  the,  "38.  how  to  be  esteemed,  9.''».  im- 
IMiriance  of,  in  the  formation  of  character,  9.'>. 
truth  of  the,  proved  from  *he  stale  of  the  Jews, 
.V<,)  n.  liooks  included  in  that  term  in  the  days 
of  Christ,  ''l  I  i».  what  knowIed':e  resiM.-cting 
the,  is  expected,  iv.  Go  ii.  tnillis  of,  coriiipled 
Iiy  ignorance  of  the  language  and  wtyle  of, 
2it7.  excellence-  of  tlio,  X.9  n.,  491,  At  n. 
nil  ascertaining  the  prerise  ineanliig  of  the, 
>[)  n.  fullilling  of  the,  in  the  ministry  of 
John  the  BaiJist,  what  uieani  by  the,  491, 
At  n.  on  searching  the,  t>.''>7,  t».'>S  n.  objects 
to  he  had  in  view  in  senrclnng  the,  057. 
giiuieiit  for  the  circulation  of  the,  <>ri7  n. 
coiisiiltiiig  the,  V.  15,  4H  o.,  97  n.  the  reading 
of  tlieiii  in  public  as<ieinlities,  Ttio.,  4.51  n. 
things  to  be  observed  in  sttidying  them,  277  n. 
mode  in  which  what  they  teach  is  c\|daine(l 
away,  29(1  n.  reading  them  in  an  unknown 
tongue  wrong,  305.  Chri.st  the  live-giving 
S[iirit  of  the,  ;t29.  eteal  learning  not  neccsj^a- 
ry  to  understand  them,  :Ui)  n.  keeping  them 
from  general  reading,  a  wile  of  Satan,  4.^7  n. 
their  preciousness  in  alHiclion,  4.S8  n.  the  law 
of  the,  to  be  the  guide  of  Christians,  573,  &.  n. 
Peter  describes  the,  l'!5.  givts  encourage- 
ment for  searching  the,  liHi,  Sc  n.  on  wrest 
iug  the,  625,  &.  n.     See  Biblr. 

AVr(»/f,«,  cut  of,  v.  r>83n.     mode  of  reading,  f«88  n. 

Scruples  of  a  weak  conscience,  how  to  be 
treated,  v.  292  n. 

Seurvu,  i>rubalde  cause  of  the,  iv.  G9  n. 

Sea,  hiiw  lorined,  i.  20  n.,  ii.  (i97,  &  n.  exhih 
its  the  majesty  of  Cod,  iii.  4(1  n.,  78.  itnpor 
tame  of  the,  to  man,  4t".,  71,  78.  Iiouiui.-;  set  to 
It,  by  God,  70.  duty  of  men  delivered  from  its 
dangers,  78,79.  meaning  of,  iv.  317  ii._  ca- 
lamities taught  by  descriptions  of  the,  .573  n. 

nf  (fafilee,  remarks  on  the,  iv.  29. 

Seal,  on  the  arm,  iii.  303  n.  circijmci>ion  as  a, 
v.  190,  &  n.  meaning  inscription,  488  n.  See 
Sratt. 

Sralitiff,  origin  of  its  meaning,  vouchina^,  at- 
te-stin<r,  iv.  t>34  II.  practised  on  victims  intend- 
ed for  sacrifice,  t\M  n.  meaning  of,  in  its  ai>- 
plication  to  Christ,  f>64,  k  n. 

■S'ca/.<,  inlerpretatiim  of  the  seven  in  the  Apoca- 
Ivpse,  V.  683  11.  opening  nnd  interpretation 
of  HiK  first  of  the,  (185.  of  the  second  and 
third,  686,  &  n.  of  the  fourth  and  firth,  687, 
At  n.  of  the  sixth,  t^KS,  ^  n.,  6.'!'9,  &-  n.  of 
the  seventh,  691,  Acn.,7:i2,  TXi. 

Sra.toiL'i  in  Palestine,  ii.  .57  n.,  vi.  Ouidr  176. 

Sf^Lg,  oriental,  ii.  34  n. 

.S«/u.-i(m,  use  of,  iii.  192. 

Srcoii't  cau.-'es.  Cod  needs  not  emph'y,i.  20. 

romiiiff,  Cfirvtrs,  predictions  respecting, 

iv.  2.50,  251,  480,  Sc  n.  iilustrjned  by  the  pani- 
ble  of  the  virgin.^,  2.57.  time  of,  v.  448  n., 
454.  precursors  of,  4.'>5.  the  certainty  of, 
621,02;*,  At  n.  Peter's  instructions  refijiect 
inp,  t;23.  At  11.  the  .\pocalyi-se  begins  and 
eud-^  with  i-C7.  to  be  a  day  of  retribution  nnd 
woe,  667,  Si.  n.     .^"ee  Onuiit;- 

death,  meaning  of  the,  v.  i  72  ii- 

Srr.reet/,  in  cliarily,  enjoined,  iv.  47,  &.  n..  48, 
At  n."  why  enjoined  on  the  healed  leper,fi9n., 
70.  in  the  case  of  PeterV-  proclaiming  Christ 
to  be  the  Messiah,  hy.  arter  the  tratistigura- 
tion,  171,  *c  n.  in  order  to  avoid  o«l'  nialion 
nnd  excitement,  'M4  n.  why  enjoined  by 
Chri-t,  V.  3At*  n.  reason  of  Christ's  ohserving, 
in  going  up  to  Hie  fesist  of  tabernacles,  676, 
677.  why  observed  by  Christ  Itefore  the  pass- 
over,  737.     ^^ee  Silence. 

Secret  prayer,  the  duty  of,  i.  116  n.     See  Prayer. 

fijw  of  men,  far  worse  than  outward  tnies, 

ii.  315  o. 

Oiings  of  Ood,  danger  of  pr>'ing  into,  it. 

39.  concern  us  not,  119.  revealed  to  his 
faithful  servants,  270. 

Srrtarianism,  evils,  remedy,  &r..  for,  v.  320  n. 

Suurity,  not  in  this  world,  ti.  403.  See  SareU- 
xhip. 

SutucerA,  Timothy  warned  against,  v.  490.  fa- 
tal end  of,  491,  &  n.  meaning  of  the  word. 
491  u.  mea-^iiret  taken  by,  to  draw  dmciples 
after  them,  618. 

Srdufiwn,  laws  reipcciing,  and  their  reruiona- 
bleness,  i.  .103  n.    arU  of,  iii.  23.5,  At  n. 

Serd,  of  dllfeicnt  kinds,  not  tn  be  mlncled  in 
sowing,  421  II.  nieanw  i  hildren  or  posterity, 
iv.  223  n.  gospel  rompared  to,  32.5.  Its  mean- 
ing, aBii-ed  in  tJalatians,  v.  3t^»  n. 

of  the  woman,  pronuM;  implied  in  Hie,  I. 

a5n.,  :W.  on  the  promldc  that  it  aluill  hrubte 
tlie  serpent's  head,  v,  -iC^  n. 


SEP 

Seniig  t.'iry  sre  ».-/,  explained,  iv.  129  It. 

Srrkiitff  Gitd,  when  too  lale,  ii.  111.  what  Im- 
phed  in  it,  4U7  n.  other  things  added  to  it, 
411  n. 

Sccmiih  often  redundant  In  Scripture,  Iv.  472n. 

Heir,  w  tm  were  the  s-onw  of,  i.  5,  IPO  n,  how  sit- 
uated, 147. 

.Sf/oA,  remark  on  the  word,  it.  720  \\, 

Srla-hamiiiuh-ie-kvth,  nieaiihigof,  li.  97  ll.,  t»8. 

Srleucia,  v.  166. 

Self,  excessive  love  of,  is  idolatry,  v.  433  n. 

Seij'-aha.-ia.:eiit  leads  to  advancement,  iv.  523, 
&i  n. 

Srlf-compliiccnat,  a  remedy  for,  v.  269  ii. 

Se(f-fimreit,  deliithts  in  making  changes,  though 
disadvanliigenus,  i).  215  o.  looks  wiih  con- 
leiiipt  (Ui  the  dicinte.t  and  pre^criptioiif  of  di- 
vine u'isdom,  30(i.  disease  and  danger  of,  liu 
22t).  prevents  spiriliiat  progress,  220.  re- 
hnked,  in  the  CorinIhiau!>,  v.  307.  cundein- 
natioii  of  religious,  6!.".t,  At  n. 

Srif-eut'fiifitcr,  folly.  111.  227.  danger  of,  illus- 
trated by  the  case  of  Peter,  Iv.  276.  ob-^erva- 
lions  on,  .553,  &.  n. 

Sclf-coiitraJicUmtf  in  the  case  of  the  slolhl'.l  ser- 
vant, iv.  2(13. 

Srlf-dtceit^  iii.  201. 

Self-denial,  recompensed,  li.  4:9.  remarks  on, 
728,  iii.  549  o.  fits  for  trial,  7i.7.  meaning 
and  necessity  of,  iv.  166,  &  n.  enjoined,  319. 
the  reipiiremeiits  of,  178  n.,  479.  of  Ch^i^t, 
when  the  multitude  wished  to  make  Ihm 
king,  662.  tise  and  ndvantage,  and  an  exam- 
ple of,  V.  .59  o.  duty  of,  for  the  good  of  others, 
and  from  the  e\ampte  of  Christ,  247,  248.  a 
duty,  rather  than  give  olTence  to  a  weak 
lirother,  '^84,  &  n.  an  example  of,  in  order  to 
do  pood, 'J85.  pleasing  to,  and  will  be  re- 
warded by  th)d,  286.  whv  Paul  practised, 
286  n. 

Si.lf-difftdence-  true  wisdom,  iii.  227. 

s,lf'-di.sirit6t,  at'  w'lml  theotlspring,  ii.Qll. 

!Srlf-rjamiiiatiuti,  profilutde  to  pious  men,  il. 
139  o.  neglect  of,  pn>longs  sutlerin-^s,  when, 
187  o.  urged,  iii.  110  o.,  223.  the  duly  and 
importance  of,  v.  i!39  n. 

Sflf-»\fL^tiiter,  the  foundation  of  all  tlio  attri- 
butes of  the  Deity,  i.  267  n. 

Srif  iruvcrnvient,  necessary  in  governing,  iii. 
177  o.  preserves  from  troubles,  205  o.,  218, 
clianiclensiic  of  the  wise, 218.  misery  of  the 
want  of,  218. 

Stlf-indul^rencc  oR*  n  leatls  lu  ruin,  ii.  244. 

SHfifih  melt  alTi^ct  generosity,  in  giving  property 
of  others  for  their  t)wn  advantage,  ii.  1'  9  o. 

Sri  fish  uess,  ii.  822  n.  balks  itself,  iii.  170, 
171  o.  of  man,  190  n.,  19.'i.  the  cause  of  the 
vanity  of  earthly  things,  25-1,  At  o.  baiie  of, 
275  o.  remarked  on,  8*^.  lameiilahle  extent 
nf,  iv.  493  o. 

Sri  I -ju.<tif  ration,  attends  sin,  i.  35  o.  remarked 
ON,  ill.  547  n.  lolly  of,  iv.  540.  case  of  the 
Pharisee's,  .V<J,  At  n. 

Seir-lorr,  what  kind  the  heft,  Iii.  170,  196.  iU 
dreeits,  194  n.,  195  o.  remarks  on,  iv.  192  n. 
justifiable,  2J6. 

Self- poll utiou,  the  consequences  of  il,  i.  I(>7  n. 

SeifproisCy  shame  of,  iti.  221. 

Srlf-prefrreiice,  always  to  be  guarded  against, 
ii.  179  o.     temptations  to,  what,  359 n. 

Srlfri'rhteotime^.'',  example  of,  ii.  67.  f«8.  re- 
nounced, ill.  ^».  Ktoiis  up  the  way  of  mercy 
and  salvation,  iv.  18  n.  to  be  guarded 
ag;tinst,  40  o. 

Srif-sufficieiirti,  gtiaid  against,  iii.  147.  a  man's, 
prnportioneti  to  his  folly,  174  o.  ruinous,  227, 
At  n. 

Self-ntnitij,  use  of,  in  learning  human  nature,  111 
22311.  .      ^ 

Sflf-tcill  aid  ^rerrity,  elfect  of,  in  destroying 
bland  and  amiabh-  allections,  ii.  89  n. 

SeltniiT  h-rael,  meaning  of  God's,  I.  753  n. 

Srmitic  laniTuai'e,  ii.  711  n. 

Seriatf.     See  FAderf. 

Senern  on  the  duty  of  being  useful,  Iv.Ofil. 

Sriin«cAmA,  remacks  on  the  destruction  of,  H. 
:*36,  iii. 25 n.  ,   ^ 

Sense,  its  iiidulgenro  tends  to  mislend  the  soul, 
i.  572  n. 

,  delights  of,  iii.  65,  fK!6. 

A>njt<,  addres«e)1  %o  rt.nvcy  high  Ideas  of  GoA, 
il.  416.  un^ati-fied,  Hi.  241.  pleasures  or; 
vainer  than  of  intellect,  246. 

Sen.,il>tliiy  to  be  found  where  true  grace  exUls, 
ti.  154  o. 

SeneualUii,  forbidden,  and  why,  i.  275  n.  gives 
spiritual  enemies  great  advantage,  ii.  117.  ac- 
celerates ihe  destruction  of  the  ungodly,  IIh  n. 
results  in  gritff  and  F>hnme,  IKio.  festal,  de- 
nounced, hi.  KV<.     ruinous,  :e8.     thecfline  of, 

373.  Inclmation-  to,  munt  Ite  subjected,  Iv. 
12  n.  a  sin  of  the  rich,  v.  584.  exh..riaiion 
against,  by  Peter,  59H,  At  11.  «i.  .^ 

Sent  ititothe  ttarUI,  words  uppUrd  only  to  Christ, 

S^'tLjn^,  remark  rr*i>eciing  lt«  origin,  nnd 
whether  Uown  In  Hthinp'n, ».  45  n.  account 
of,  vl.  Ouidf  U-I2.    ._.,„,  ttyi    uvt 

Sepulchre,    Chn,r$,   Iv.JWI,  395  n.,  39fi.  690. 

47  ^ 


SKV 

slone  rolled  ngain<;t  the,  301.  measures  for 
giiardiitg  the,  :JUl,  &.  ii.  >ione  >>f,  st-uled,  and 
a  w;»nh  sel,3')J.  Ihe  cimiingof  the  uoineii  to, 
3-,)3,  ;J9t),  307,  821,  8-i}  n.  tune  uf  Chri^^l's 
rising  froni,  30'J.  wliy  he  lay  in  it  so  luniz, 
30'->.  tiy  what  women  visited,  "JD-J,  823  n.  ap 
pf^nrHnre  of  .ingels  tliere,  3U2,  822,  823.  stone 
rnlleU  from,  3)3,  H2I.  keepL-rs  of,  ulamied, 
3()J,  8->2.  women  go  fruiii,  tu  infunu  llie  disci- 
ples of  Chrisl'H  re>iirr».cl  on,  304.  stalcineiits 
exphinatury  of  the  visit  to,  823  n.,  8-24  n. 

Htpulckrt  tif  Daoid^  money  deposited  in,  by  Snl- 
(iinnii,  Ii.  207. 

Set>aU:kre»,  \\.  CiOi!,  Crl!7.  cut  of  rock-hewn,  iii, 
373.  on  honoriiig,  and  buildini;  syiiagngnes 
near,  iv.  237  n.  remarks  on  eastern,  5i)2  n., 
73>,733  n.,  822  n.     cur  of  Jewish,  733  n. 

Serafim  of  the  Egyptians,  supposed  to  he  Jo- 
seph, i.2ii4  n. 

Ser-rtaA  Ptmlu-i,  prudent,  v.  70  n. 

StTiod.v'ic.v.v,  advantag.-s  of,  iii.  21^0, 2lU  o. 

Heriipn  on  ike  mnunt^  the  Preacher  and  subject 
of  it,  iv.  31,  &.  n.  the  place,  auditors,  and  so- 
lemnity of  It,  32,  &  n.  objerts  of  it,  32.  ef- 
fects of  it,  68,  Ac  n.  repetition  of  the  senti 
mt-nts  of  the,  3.'">.'i  n.,  454,  it  n.  on  Luke's 
abridgment  of  the,  454,  &.  n. 

Sermons,  remarks  on  theirlcnsth,v.  120  o.,  &  n. 

Serpetit^  why  the  devil  asstinied  this  form,  i.  31. 
traililions  respecting  it,  32  n.  curse  pro- 
nounced upon  it,  35.  the  rods  of  the  niagi- 
ciiuis  changed  lo  real  serpents,  238  n.  wor- 
ship of,  ii.  titl3  n.  charming  of,  ill.  271  n.  re- 
markable for  sagacity,  iv.  91  n.  on  bruising 
Ihe  head  of  the,  v.  4b8  n. 

Servant,  James's  calling  himself,  v.  56*5. 

Seroujtt.-!,  laws  respucting,  i.  208,439.  could  not 
be  held  in  bondage  more  than  six  years,  ex 
cept  by  their  own  consent,  298  ii.  the  mode 
of  selling,  299  n.  the  punishment  of  a  master 
who  killed  one  in  correcting,  300.  sometimes 
boughi,  439  n.,  594.  the  sin  of  making  Ibein 
prevaricate,  in  order  to  get  rid  of  tinpleasant 
company,  7o2  n.  ought  not  to  obey  their  mas 
ters,  when  commanded  to  do  wrong,  ii.  119, 
159.     have  it  in  tlu^r  power  to  do  miicli  niis- 

_  chief,  180.  may  do  much  good,  by  telling 
what  they  know  of  God  and  his  prophets, 305. 
kindness  to,  generally  rewarded,  305  o.  on 
the  rhoice  of,  for  families,  iii.  ti5.  on  ihei: 
looking  at  the  hands  of  their  masters,  in  the 
east,  112  n.  duly  of,  2!6.  froward,  229,  &  n, 
hint  on  tile  treatment  of,  230.  of  other  people's 
233,  8l  n.  duties  of  masters  towardtt,  iv.  70, 
Uoman  mode  of  treating,  72  ».     parable  of  the, 

.  183.  sometimes  means  .firtre*,  203  n.  who 
are  good,  255.  recompense  of  reward  for  Ih 
good,  25!i.  who  are  evil,  25(1.  surprise  and 
doom  of  the  evil,  25l»,  &  n.  on  the  talent; 
trusted  to,  dilO.  their  different  improvement 
of  this  trust,  2G1.  the  account  of  this  iin 
proveinent,  2il.  conviction  and  condemna 
lion  of  liiiprotitable,  203.  customs  respectinir, 
511  n.  master's  punishment  of,  5t2  n.  their 
duties,  V.  402  n.,  43.5,  5i)0,  &  n.,  501,  &,  n. 
obedience  enjoined  on,  by  Peter,  599,  &c  n 
fiOO,  &  n. 

of  ChrUtf  their  work  and  their  wages, 

IV.  744. 

Oofi,  employed  variously,    ii.    145. 

while  they  observe  his  directions,  will  he 
defeiideil,  304  o.  pleasure  of  communion  with, 
3U9  o.  how  show  tlii'ir  devoiedness,  324  o, 
the  event  of  their  trials  and  conrti*  is  the  ub 
ject  of  God's  regard,  349  o.  ni:iy  sing  at  Iheir 
work,  40ti.  though  disgraced,  finally  honored, 
412  o.  to  cnnlide  at  all  times  in  God,52ii, 
527  o.  to  bear  up  iind'T  trial,  538.  tender- 
ness to,  t)75.  very  dfrtr  lo  llim,  iii.  73.  G.^d's 
particular  providence  over,  73.  Imiiorabic,  91, 
107.  frefjiient  tiealmt^nt  of  the,  v.  21  o.  the 
sealing  of  the,  (JH9,  &  u.  honor  and  happi- 
ness of  the,  (190,  &  n. 

Service,  what  acceptable  to  God,  v.  SCO,  &  n. 

,  Oo(Psy  on  waste  in,  ii.  210.    tl>e  more 

we  abound  in  the,  tl»e  more  comfort  we  may 
exp'ct,  211.  when  arduous,  we  may  ex|i«ct 
proportionable  assistance,  212  o.  on  disentan- 
gling ourselves  t'rom  hinderances  in,  218.  tin- 
more  we  do  in,  the  greater  our  obligation  to 
God  for  Che  ability,  227.  not  to  be  at  others' 
charge,  415.  how  to  be  rendered,  723.  an 
lionor,  431.  to  bi-  fust  attended  to,  43r>  o. 
all  classes  can  bf  employed  in  it,  43(Jo.,  44(1  o. 
not  for  Cod's  protil,  but  our  own,  iii.  3fi,  59. 
the  only  true  rest,  389.  not  to  be  slightly  per- 
formed, 624.  those  who  are  sieadfhst  in, 
shall  be  preserved,  78i"i.    what  is  acceptable  as, 

V.  560,  &  n. 

Services,  rendered  reluctantly,  seldom  done 
well,  ii.  197  o.  external,  evternally  rewarded, 
326  o.  to  mankind,  their  ingratitude  for, 
iii.  253. 

Serving  Christ,  backwardness  in,  and  excuses 
from,  iii.  296  n. 

SttiAewfrldin  (Ap/r  Arart^, explained,  iii. 25l,&  n. 

Setk,  why  named,  i.  45.  the  invention  of  let- 
ters attributed  to  him,  46  n. 

Seven,  a  mystical  number,  i.  35.     indefinite 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

use  of,  iv.  124  n.  frequent  and  symbolical 
use  of,  v  667  n.,  679  n.  denotes  perfection, 
M17  n. 

Sf  pen  churches,  mentioned  ii)  Revelation,  cuts  of 
the  present  state  of  the  places  of  the,  v.  66,3. 
present  condition  of  the  places,  6i}3  n.,  677  n. 
ciiiisumniation  of  the  captivity  or  ruin  of  the, 
677  n. 

s|.irit3  before  the  throne.  Interpretation 

of  the,  in  the  Apocalypse,  v.  6iii)  n.,  667  n. 
Severity,  against  others'  sins,  ii.  65  o..  111. 
.-eldom  [lolitic,  180,  even  in  a  good  cause, 
displeasing  to  (Jod,  182.  unnecessary  ;  ex- 
cit>'3  resentments,  which,  buig  after,  may 
injure  us,  243  o.  on  whom  to  be  exercised, 
iii.  166  n.,  201. 

Seie.-!,  laws  respecting  their  different  dresses,  i. 
611,  &  n. 

Sfiuitow,  emblem  of  power,  iii.  82  n.     of  death, 
approprialenes.-i  of.  to  the  Gentile  world,  iv. 
417  n.     efficacy  of  Peter's,  v.  25,  &.  n. 
Shalishim,  what,  iii.  279  n. 
Shnllam,  doom  of,  iii.  5i'3. 
Shambles  rlescribed,  v,  292  n. 
S/iame,  cffcrts  of,  on  Christians,  iv.  349  n. 
Sha-n^ar  delivers  the  Israelites,  i.  759,  764  n. 
Sliaron,  rose  of,  iii. 287  n. 
Shatiiiir  the  head,  its  meaning,  i.  608. 
S/(«fl/,  of  wheat,  to  be  offered  as  first-fruits,  431. 
what  siginlied  thereby,  431  n. 
Shffia,   ijueen   of,   her  origin    and    charactpr,  ii. 
235  n.     her   fainting,  a  natural  and    not  un- 
common effect  of  astonishment  on  a  delicate 
and  sriisiiivf  mind,  235  n.     proofs  of  her  wis- 
d<im  nnd   piety,  236  n.     proofs  of  the  expedi- 
tion of,  236  n.  remarks  on  her  visit  to  Solomon, 
446,  ^  n.,  iv.  124,500. 
Shebarim,  why  so  called,  i.  686  n. 
Shecfiem,  situation  of,  i.  72  n.     proliably  i^ychar, 
iv.  63ti  n.     yielded  the  first   proselytes  to  the 
chiinh  of  Israel,  636.      the  first  plare  where 
ttie  gospel  is  preachL-d  out  of  Israel,  6il6.     See 
Sjirhar, 

,   the  son  of  Hamor,  violates  Dinah,  i. 

151  n.    what  became  of  his  people,  156. 
She.chnnit.cs,  make  Abiinelech.  king,  i.  784.    they 
rebel,  and  are  dt^stroyed  by  him,  788. 
Shcchinah,  what  it  was,  i.  149  n. 
Sheep,  bow  influenced  by  imagination  in  gesta- 
tion, i.  1 10  n.     eastern  method  of  shearing,  ii. 
32;in.  eastern,  prolilic,  iii.  132  n.  helped  out  of 
apitontheSabb;ith,iv.ll4,&n.,  115,&  n.   the 
godly  compared  to, 265,715.     timesof  sending 
lo  the  deserts,  anil  bringing  back,  421  n.    cus- 
tom of  carrying  on  the  shoulders,. 529  n.     grace 
and  tenderness  t.f  the  good  .shepherd  of  the, 
718.     remarks  on  flocks  of,  in  Spain,  v.  610  n. 
Sheepfiilil,  dfscriiied,  i.  543  n.     the  parable  of 
the,  iv.  715.    the  kind  ol",  used  in  the  east,  71, 
•!c  n.     the  church  of  God   in  the  world  com- 
pared to  a,  715.    (wrablc  of  lhe,expliiine(i,  716. 
Sheep-aafe,  at  Jerusalem,  Christ  brought  through 
the,  iv.  282.     why  .-^o  railed,  282. 
SheepskitL-!,  on  the  wearing  of,  by  the  persecuted 
V.  554  n. 

Shrkel,  iis  value,  i.  Ill  n.,  112  u.,  361  n.,  ii 
47  n.     cut  of  the,  iv.  25  n. 

SheliimilA,  her  son     stoned    t'ur   blasphemy,    i. 
435.    the  occasion  of  it,  435  n. 
Shcm,  his  conduct,  descendants,  Ulc,  i.  I'>3,  66  n. 
S/iemiiiitft,  meaning  of,  ii.  405  n. 
Sheol,  ii.  726,  744.     of  the  Hebrews,  iii.  859  n. 
Shrp/ii-rd,  term  applied  to  rulers,  ii.  132  n.     the 
great,   iii.  284.      and    his   llock,   285.     fhrist 
sp<iken  of  as  Ihe,  iv.  716,  717,  &.  n.     Ihe  good, 
disiiriguished  from   the   thief,  716,   717.     the 
bad,   described,  717.     the  graie    and    tender- 
ness of  the  good,  7IH.     See  Shrphrrd^. 

kill"-.-!,  estimation  of,  by  Egyptians,  lii. 

35  n. 

Shepherdji,  why  almminalile  to  the  Rgyplians,  i. 
195  n.  Christ's  birth  announced  lo,  by  an 
angel,  iv.  421,  &  n.  their  surprise,  421.  cut 
of  an  oblong  garment  worn  by,  421  n.  their 
visit  to  the  new-lnrrn  Savior,  422.  take  care 
to  spread  the  report  of  his  birth,  422  n.,  423.  See 
Shepherd. 
She.^hach,  name  nf  liabylon,  iii.  .'>74  n. 
Shejihbnzzar,  meaning  of,  ii.  500  it.  remarks 
on,  511. 

Sheth,  who  he  was,  i.  .525  n. 
Shetchread,  meaning  of,  iv.  I13n.     See  Ti^U. 
Shield,  remarks  concerning,  ii.  123  n.,  144  n.,  355 
n-.    hung  round  Ihe  walls,  459.    ruts  of,  6;i8  n., 
726  n.     remarks  on,  725.     hung  outside  of  the 
city,  iii.  718. 
Shi^iraion,  ii.  728. 

Shihh,  meaning  of  the  word,  i.  205  n.  ita  situa- 
tion ;  the  place  in  whirh  Ihe  tabernacle  was 
set  up,  723  n.  the  ceremonies  on  the  occa- 
sion, 723  n.  situation  of,  ii.  20  n.  loss  of  the 
ark  in,  34,  &  n.  why  deserted,  47  n. 
Shimei,  David's  cliarge  to  Solomon  concerning, 
ii.  206. 

S/n>.s-,  ii.  623  n.     cuts  of,  iii.  718,  72.5.     how  to 
be  understood,   iv.   446  n.     remarked   on,   v. 
155  n.     rudders  of,  1.59  n.     cut  of,  161.     obser- 
vations on  the  buildingof,  vi.  Guide  181. 
Skipicrcck,  place  of  Paul's,  v.  158  n. 


SIM 

Shisbal:,  who  he  was  ;  cut  of  cartouches   illus- 
trating it,  ii.  2.54  n.    on  bi>)  intention  lo  give 
up  Ihe  city  to  plunder,  4.'.I  n. 
Shititiii,   Jiow  situated,  i.   527.     how    far  from 
Jordan,  673  n. 

—  rruud,  cut  of  the  plant,  i.  315  n. 
Shne-latchtt  described,  i.  80  n. 
Shoes,  meaning  of  putting  off,  i.  224,  &.  n.    de- 
scriptions and  cut  of,  225  n.,  iv.  91  n.     custom 
of  taking  off,  434  n.     See  SitndaU. 
Shoulders,   used  by  the   Egyptians  for  hearing 
burdens,    i.   105  n.     sheep  carried  on  the,  iv. 
.5J9  n. 

Shnir,  not  valued  by  the  good,  while  they  have 
Ihe  substance,  ii.l40.  the  desire  of  excel  ling  su- 
periors in,  165  o.    as  an  index  of  loudness,  1C6 
.SViriH/!.*,  silver,  for  Diana,  v.  115n. 
Shuah,  its  situation,  i.  118  n. 
Shur,  how  situated,  i.  86 n. 
Shiu-haii,  ac(  oiint  of,  ii.  534  n. 
Shut  lip,  meaning  of,  as  applied  to  the  kingdom 
of  heaven,  iv.  232. 
Sicarii,  n$e  of,  v.  131  n. 
Sieera,  an  inebraiirrg  drinit,  iv.  405  n. 
Sichem,    how   situated,   i.  72  n.     probably  Sy- 
char,  iv.  636  n.     See  Stjehar. 
Sick,  qualifications  imporlaiit   for  vi<aiting,  il. 
3.57  o.     duty  on  recovery,  357  o.    on  anointing 
Ihe,  with  oil,  iv.  335,  &  n.     why  placed  in  Ihe 
streets,  339  n.     on  visiting,  pr;iying  with,  ami 
administering  the   Lord's  supper  and  the  ex- 
Ueme  unction  to  Ihe,  v.  ,586  n. 
SicUr,  cut  of  the  ancient,  iii.  632  n. 
.S(c/.HC. ■.-'■,  often  changt-s  men's  minds  towards 
ministers  and  good  peofile,  ii.  316.     increased 
to  a  good  man  by  the   thought  thnt  he  is  use- 
less, 617.     should  be  a  time  of  remembrance, 
795.     God's  care  for  his  people  in,  803.     sin 
causes,  iii.  78.     duly   in,  78.     dnty  when  re- 
covered from,  78.     remarks  on,  in  connectioR 
with  Ilezekiah's,  412,  413.     iffiod  promises  a 
cure  for,  all  is  safe,  587.     thnnks  to  be  offered 
upon  recovery   from,  iv.  548.     conduct  among 
the  ancients  after  recovery  from,  548  n.     See 
.^ffiiction. 

Side,  the  pierring  of  Christ's,  iv.  818,  &,  n.,fil9. 
Sidou,  engraving  of,  ii.  217.     reuiarks  on,  iv. 

108,  &  IK,  V.  168. 
Sie<TE,  cul  of,  iii.  466  n. 

Sign,  demanded  from  heaven  by  the  Pharisees, 
IV.  316,  &  n.,  500.     denied,  346,  .500.     mean- 
ing '  mark  '  or  '  butt '  to  shoot  or  dart  at,  426  n. 
given   by  Christ  to  the  Jews  res(HTting  the 
temple  of  his  body,  621.     See  Sirrns. 
Siirnii,  cut  of  an  ancient,  i.  168  n.     writing  on 
the,  326  n.     cut  of,  iii.  786. 
SiffHs,  used  by  Ihe  prophets,  ii.242,243  n.  of  hea- 
then, iii.  531  n.     sought  of  Jesus  by  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  iv.  122,  &.  u.,  159,  &  a.     wher» 
granted, and  when  withheld,  123.    the  sign  of 
the  [irophet  Jonas  explained,  123  n.    See  Sijni. 
Sthon,  situation  of  his  territory,   i.  513  n.     hia 
conduct  and  destruction,  513,  559. 
Sihor  described,  i.  711  n. 

SUikcr,   a  prohibited   liquor  among  the  Mosli- 
inans,  iv.  405  n. 

Silas,  with  Paul,  v.  &5  u.     who,  94  n.     Silva- 
nus  called, 5S9.     See  Silvanus. 
Silence,    Its    great    uses,    iii.    169.      reputation 
by,  192.     when  advisable,  2(t9.     when  crimi- 
nal, 213.   why  enjoined  at  the  traji.>- figuration, 
iv.3.52.    why  enjoined  on  the  leper,  448.    why 
enjoined  at  first  by  Jesus  respecting  bis  Mes- 
siahship,  479,  &   n.      injunt  tions   resi»ectlng, 
renmved,  5r>3  n.     said  by    Euripides  lo  be  the 
answt-r  of   the    wise,   689    n.      enjoined   on 
women  by  Paul,  v.  467,  £i  n.     See  Secrecy. 
Si'k,  remark  on,  iii.  2.38  n. 
Silly  wojucn.,  the  proselyting  of,  v.  490,  &  n. 
Stloam,  on  the  falling  of  the  lower  of,  iv.  515. 
remark   on,   516.     the   washing  of  the  blind 
man  in  the  pool  of,  707.     remarks  on  the  pool 
of,  707  n. 

Silvanns,  notice  of,  v.  280.    called  Silaa,  589. 
See  Silas. 

Silver,  ihe  value  of  a  piece  of,  i.  809  n.    para- 
ble of  the  lost  piece  of,  iv.  529. 

cord,  what,  iii.  276 n. 

Simeon,  son  of  Hillel,  the  first  Jewish  rabbi, 
iv.  231  n. 

,   son  of  Jactih,  his  birth,  i.  136.     anger 

with  the  Shechemites,  155,  &.  n.     his  conduct 
illustrated  by   the   custonis  of  the  Arabians, 
156  n.     his  father's  blessing,  204,  &  n. 
,  mentioned  by  Luke,  his  honorable  tes- 
timony to  Christ,  iv.  424.     account  given  of, 
424,  &.  n.     seasonalite  coming  of,  to  the  tem- 
]t\e,  425,  &  n.     his  joy,  4'i5,  &,  n.     his  solemn 
rieclaration,  425,  &  n.     has  a  pleasant  pros- 
jiect  concerning  himself,  425.     concerning  the 
world   and  the  church,  495.     prediction   of, 
respecting  the  child  Jesus,  425. 
Similitttde  of  the  Lord,  its  meaning,  i.  483  n. 
Stmtlitudrs,  advantage  of  Christ's  way  of  teach. 
ing  by,  iv.  323. 

Simon,  reason  of  Peter's  calling  himself,  in  his 
Second  Epistle,  v.  612  n. 

,  called  the  Canaanite,  and  Zeloles,  iv.  90, 

321  n.,  453. 

48 


SIN 

Simon  of  Cyrene,  Imre  (ho  iross  of  Christ  on  the 

way  111  cruciti\iu:i,  iv.  -."JJ.     remarks  on,  394. 

■ the  Ujifr^  <'lirist  eiitcrtaiiiirtl  at  tliu  liuiiae 

of,  iv.  aoll,  Al  11. 

-  -  -Wii/i**-,  lild  sin  not  l»i-yoiuI  Ihe  rracli  of 
niLTcy,  iv.  I'M  ii.  hts  rliiinicttrr,  v.  1J,  &.  n. 
Jii>iin  Murtyr*^  remark  rnucernmg  his  wicked 
prufKisal  to  IVti-r,  nnil  IVirr*^  rel>iik«  of  tiim, 
4^,  44,  fc  n.     his  crime  ;  !iiil>>eiiiit-iil  life,  43  n. 

Vie  Pkaruee.,    invitee  Jt-sii.-<  to  meiil,   iv. 

46i>,  At  n.  his  olToiice  at  t_'hri.-t ■•<  renpeit  for 
the  pt'iiitfitt  wumun,  4'>7,  fe  n.  Christ's  le- 
ply  to,  407,  Ai  ti.,  4ii^,  Si  II. 

tMe  tanner^  and  why  I'cter  those  the  hitiise 

of,  V.  .M  n. 

Sin,  etrui'is  of,  ti.  59,  tH.  Ihe  Hinfntness  of,  liti, 
G9  n.  hci^i-ttin);,  to  he  d(:i^tru>ed,  TO  o.  to  he 
dispiea^Mfd  at  thf  dealings  of  Uod,  l^tT.  the 
way  of,  dmviihil),  MO.  the  Itcginninc^s  uj',  to 
be  dreaded,  I.'il,  iCt-i  ti.,  '239.  shown  in  its 
pnnishmeut,  I-Vi  o.  !ie<'ret,  aderwarils  he- 
conies  puhlic,  lo9,  7JI.  ni:ik''s  misrhief  in 
families,  I.SO.  the  more  iiiM'ul,  Uie  mure 
Iieinons,  183.  guilt  uf,  not  worn  out  hy  time, 
185.  victoriiiii?  over,  iaiiae  of  ^aiitmle,  no! 
of  glorying,  191  o.  CoiPs  judgment  of.  not  as 
man's,  IVt.i.  GvmI  noi  Ihe  anlhor  uf,  llKi. 
nocent  deti<:hls  made,  197.  brings  men  into 
gieat  straits,  UVji,  "JTd.  the  cause  of  all  calami- 
ties, -JJl  o.  nothing  can  imrthase  a  license  to, 
233  o.  on  eApeciing  comfort  from  God's  min- 
isters in  ont-*s,  "i'la.  exposes,  impoverishes, 
and  weakens  any  p<Htple,  25.S.  on  exiennatin;;, 
in  others,  *260.  the  liavock  and  desolations  of, 
in  the  earth,  3-24  o.  suinc  stand  their  ground 
a  great  while,  413.  canse  of  sutlVring,  ll'J  n., 
4a5  o.  agiitist  our  own  interest,  4.'»9.  a^gra 
vait-d  hy  mercies,  53U.  to  be  forsaken  itiimc- 
diately,  531-0126.  preservative  against,  .S4S. 
to  he  mortified,  507.  man's  liahitJty  to,  637, 
&.  n.  original,  633,  6-2S  n.  iiilinite,  r>54,  &.  ii. 
nature  of,  CSl.  sorrow  for,  must  not  hinder 
ourho|>e  in  Cod,  7-20.  God's  hatred  of,  7*24. 
memory  of,  siilidvies  the  greultrst  spirits  ;  malig- 
nant and  epidemical,  740.  prudent  redections 
on,  and  prayer  against,  7.');i.  presumptitmis, 
T54.  Cod's  readiness  to  pardon,  77rt.  char 
acter  of  Uiuse  to  whom  forgiven,  77«.  in  its 
root  and  branches,  768.  cause  of  all  trniiblesi, 
7J.),  644  n.  on  the  negh-ct  of  a  :^inall,  7*J."). 
why  to  he  walchrd  against,  799.  sight  of, 
■without  Christ,  distracts,  SMS.  confessed  and 
Limented,  6J<;.  fonnUiin  of,  t*32.  Cod's  prcs 
ence  withheld  for,  iii.  Zi.  the  cause  of  bodily 
diseiise  and  death,. 'W,  78,  S7H.  brings  ruin  on 
families  and  estates,  62.  visited  on  [Kv^te^ity, 
82,  1-21.  service  of,  slavery,  99,  I7b.  haled 
by  those  who  love  God,  101,  I-2*'..  inherited, 
160.  insatiable,  '££.i.  on  breaking  iu  |H»vver, 
l!?i.  no  one  free  frttin,  109.  when  pleasant, 
and  when  b  tier,  '2'JO.  oft  rrttirncd  to,  -219. 
rtcns.iig  of,  fruiUe^s,  ■.^2D.  vilen-ss  of,  *2ti3. 
testimony  as  in  original,  •2fVt  n.,  70H.  cnnsi; 
<>f  c:il,ini>ty  in  'he  earth,  :i76.  punished,  :f79. 
of  Cod*s  j.eople,  4-28.  not  in  be  defended,  431. 
.-c;iaratei  between  Cod  and  man,  471.  I.i- 
ment.d,  4«9.  cannot  bf  hid,  54."<.  alone  pri* 
vents  mercies,  551.  often  to  bo  reati  in  Mi« 
p'lni.vhmeni  of  it,  '»53  o.,  KM,  070,  7y7  n.,  S^  5. 
the  loss  aiiciuling,  577.  degrees  of,  fJH  o. 
end  of,  ti70.  '♦great,  jusiiliex  God  in  great 
sitvcritiL-s,  n7.'>.  Cod's  hatred  and  |H;rmis«ion 
i»f,  con<ii  I'-nt,  711.  pleajmre  in  oth-TV,  be- 
ciiHS!;  a  profit,  criminal,  S-Ji".  how  to  be 
avoided,  sjj.  of  (sriel,  821.  «#i,  8J4,  HJ', 
SJd.  a  gricfto  Ciwl,  Hll.  wdfnl,  ^'.'vS.  ian.«c 
of  judgments,  J^rl.  on  Cod>  i»eniiission  of, 
K>j.  on  rcwiliiiicns  against,  iv.  ii.  prruliir 
nature  of,  in  profancncss,  44  n.  dirterenl  ile 
gr^os  in,  W.  how  lM»rnc  away  hy  rjirisl,  73, 
d:-iih'me:il  of,  K]3.  many  Irmpialiims  to, 
originate  in  ourj^lve.s,  17r'.  grealne-*;*  oC-lln- 
ilei'l  of,  I^Kt.  striking  inanif«'»tation  of,  in 
abuning  the  .■'on  of  tlod,  214.  of  the  f.ilbi  rs 
imputed  to  the  children,  in  thi*  cas:*  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  '239.  bad  rompauy 
III"  iM-ca-*ion  of,  -^l.  remi'^Jtirm  of,  preach'd 
by  John  the  Raptist,  310.  the  [■rocnrsn-  ransi- 
(•fall  our  iiain.t,  3ir>.  value  and  evidences  of 
Ihe  f'lrciveness  of,  316  o.,  4*9  o.  prinif  of 
t;|iii«l'.s  imwi-r  to  forgive,  317.  alwolnle  ne- 
cettity  of  eUerriiinatinB,3.V..  an  obligation  I" 
commit,  n-ill  and  void.  362.  view«rt  in  the  light 
nf  n  dultl,  Va,  l'->i,  &.  n.  love,  not  a  m-iiloii 
«jiw  cause  for  the  f.ir^ivoness  of,  4^9  n.  am 
itetpiences  of  a  conviction  of,  1(i9  o.  t'lirisiV 
taking  away,  1.10  n.,ii1 1,  the  In-art  the  source, 
and  the  body  Ihe  inr'truim-nt  of,  t?J.*>n.  Uic 
deadly  and  il.'sirnriirc  nature  ff,  *fX.  who- 
soever romin  tleth,  is  in  hoiidace  to,  ll'J  •,  <c  n. 
on  nian*s  be.ng  pnnislird  for  hisparenL-*,  70.'i. 
&.  n.  imputable  lo  th'ue  wli»t  have  no  leve- 
l.ilion,  77*i  n.  (>od':t  matiifesL'ttioii  fd'hin  dis 
pleasure  wiih.  v,  177,  178.  hM  men  rimrgod 
with,  161,  I6>.  on  living  in,  \'.*^  n.  ^rvanis 
of,  or  mrt.  a**!  n.  on  Cod'-!  |>erinlHNMm  of, 
fijO  n.  sUte  of,  is  a  state  of  coniormity  lit  the 
world,  S-J.  a  g'lard  agaiiiMl,  -"iHM.  shnuhl  l»e 
murtitied,  433.  the  coO!»e»pi(.nTi  of  wilAil 
GE.Vr.RAL    I>'DE.t.  7 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

511  n.,  r>t.'>.  i<ml  lint  the  a:ithor  of  any  inaii'«, 
5^.  lilt*  true  cause  of,  r>t^.  meihod  of,  in 
it-*  proceeding,  C*\-t<.  |Kiwer  and  [intii  y  of,  .Vi8. 
siucess  of,  5u8.  liiial  issnu  of,  ;'ii.^>.  dJler- 
ciices  in  the  convlttions  of,  .VSl  u,  nrenmenlH 
against  all  sorL-4  of,  drawn  from  Christ^ssuf 
ferings,  ii05.  niiiri-iings  preserve  from,  UW  n 
nil  men  gmlty  of,  t''29,  Jl  ii.  dissuasion  fioui, 
0-29.  support  and  relief  in  case  ot\  11*29.  argn- 
inetiis  brought  against,  l>y  John,  t'>3o.  n 
committed  l>y  the  legeiieraie,  t;37. 

S'H  itnta  Hmih^  how  to  bu  niiderstoud,  v.  GI9, 
Ai  n.     See  NiH,<. 

ifraiiist  the  Huhi  (Jitoat.     See  Blasphemy. 

SitiHiffering.,  account  of,  i.  :t-J6  n.  Us  meaning, 
3^'>8.  why  made  tui  thi>  altar  of  incense  once 
ayear,:t:t2.  no  oil  to  be  us<mI  with,  37-2  n. 
law  rcs|H>cling  it,  in  the  en  u  of  thu  high- 
priest,  375,  9l  n.  for  the  nation,  370,  St.  n.  for 
the  sill  of  a  rult^r,  37i"..  of  a  coiniuon  iwrson, 
;i77.  why  tliu  hlootl  of,  was  applied  lo  the 
altar  of  incense  and  of  binut-oif.itng.  377  n. 
what  these  laws  typified,  :t-<-2  ii.  deviation 
from  these  laws,  393  n.,  391  n.  for  sins  of 
igiiaranre,  -r.Ul,  Ai  n. 

Stiini,  meaningof  the  wonl,  i.*.>.\1  n.  the  moun- 
tain and  Wddernrss,  Sf^2  n.  the  l.iw  given 
from,  '2S2  n.     relation  of,  lo  Midian,  v.  3(»  n. 

Siiicrnlii,  Ihe  duty  of,  taught,  i.  71  o.  proof 
of.  in  leligion,  ii.  7i'7.  prayer  for,  li'.  102.  a 
guide,  171!  o.    taught  in  pntycr,  iv.  I^. 

Siu^rriy,  masters  of  the,  ii.  ;t69.  their  conliiinal 
einphiynirnt ;  what  a  ligiire  of,  :ftt5. 

S'T^nn;:.',  a  service,  ii.  4-21.  men  and  women, 
how  i-mpIoyi:d,.^l3  n.  prnists  toCixl,  a  duty, 
ill.  137.  manner  of,  |;I7.  places  and  occa- 
sion^ of,  137.  at  the  iuUilnlion  of  the  laird's 
Slipper,  iv.  r274.  a  co9(iel  ordiiKtoe,  *274. 
manner  of  peifoiniing,  v.3ii.'),*t  n.  of  psalms 
a  gospel  ordinance,  43*1.  remarks  on  ancient, 
.Sj^G,  &  n. 

S'iij/e»ir.sv"//if.'irf,ortcn  a  safely,  iii.  Iii9. 

Hhinersy  their  folly,  i.  31.  angi>w  uh  lultcr 
men,  41.  pr<miise  themselves  impuniiy ; 
Cod's  suvcriiy  to  Ihem,  *u*5.  convinced,  love 
Ihcir  idols,  ii.  37  o.  se  -k  to  drive  away  con- 
viction, by  ipiarrelling  with  Cod,  39.  Ihe 
most  nirocious  have  .seas.tns  of  conviction, 
IU9  o.  feel  ino^tsrcure  when  most  in  danger, 
105,  117.  countenancL'd  in  sin  by  professors 
of  rehguiu,  l."»I.  the  i:reaio:;t,  m-ed  not  de- 
s;;air  if  they  lep^'iit,  151.  ronvinied,  often 
mistake  the  m.-.-uiing  of  Ihc  inslnn  tion^  of 
th<.' t=av(if,and  the  trials  Ileempli>y^,  ii.2.\">o. 
on  efloils  for  the  coiiversimi  of,  -270  o.  the 
heart  ot',  often  enraged,  and  harden. -d  agaiiit^l 
Cod,  hy  what  should  c<invince  and  compi.r, 
271.  should  be  dili'ercntly  tieatid  at  diil'ereni 
tinios,a'.»-2o.  when  hi  a  horifful  way,  300.  rea- 
sonings and  conclusions  o(  awakened,  313  o. 
orteii  secure  when  on  the  vcrg**  of  ruin,3JI. 
will  not  always  bi- flatt-rcd,  :t2l.  iiotorion.<<, 
eniad  jiiilgnH  nts  on  their  posterily,  iftil  o. 
why  Ihe  wnih  of  dtd  is  rIow  against,  :i:il. 
an  evident  e  nf  the  approaching  ruin  of.  :n\  o. 
how.  niav  find  a*  ceptance  with  Cod,  397  o. 
nrglerting  CimPs  advi.e,  justly  left  Io  follow 
evil,  479.  opposed  to  Cixl,  490.  often  have 
very  j.ist  views  of  Cod,  5HJo.  dislike  a  good 
work,  510.  I o  be  found  in  the  assemblii-,s  of 
the  saints,  .V.w.  shdl  Ik:  de>troyeil,  C09.  en 
terlln-li-ts  with  Omnii!«»ience,  Ii37.  mis*  ra- 
bbMondition  of,  t>3H,  i;41,(;i9,  i.'VO,  OOn.  will 
Ur  puni-licd  mainly  in  the  ne\l  world,  fi52. 
duty  of,  t  Tk'>,  *  5-;.  ento'iragenfiit  to,  if  the/ 
r  jient,  U'vi,  t.'t7.  salv.-ilion  of,  desired  by 
tJod,  I'J:!!.  folly  of,  722.  dettrucHon  of,  /MVt. 
why  they  will  not  seek  after  i;od.731.  evil 
and  il.uigerofth'  way  of,7I0.  misery  ofun- 
hu:obled.77^.  caulion  to,  779.  patience  of  Cod 
to, .--J.".,  ve.ti  d  at  Ihf^  h.ippinen.-*  of  Ihi-  ri:!bt- 
etms.  iii.>-7.  joy  and  praisj-  of,  on  deliverance 
from  iKXid.iiie  of  s.n,  111  o.  th.  ir  own  de 
Mroyers,  127  o.,  Ltll,  .'>!•■*.  deceitful  excuses 
».f,  179.  fj.  II.  the  grealo-l  have  a  way  of  »ial 
\alion  oiMiied,  |f^'2  n.  nunldes  of.  203.  Iheir 
rest,  where,  2'i:).  several  claswaof,  des'^nlicd, 
2:t:t,  3.'/^,  :»6;i.  never  to  be  envird,  2in.  the 
gr*  ateKt  fnely  p;irdoiM-d  on  rei»enlancr,  31i;. 
will  Im-  finally  huMibkd,  321.  conlidence  of, 
vain,t;:n.  i  heat  theniM-lvcf'.  and  will  not  be 
nndec*-)\fd,  432.  punished  fuddi-i:1y,  410. 
the  ;nitlior3  of  their  own  ruin,  4  19.  i  n-  ump 
tiiou-<,  I.'.  I,  have  their  beloved  kui,  i-*^.  in 
viled  to  Chrii.!,  1'^,  ("97.  tlio  iiiosl  obstmale 
will,  s'-Mur  or  later,  ste  Cod's  Justice-  and 
(Miwer,  5-27.  cannot  etrapc.  :'':M.  injure  llnin- 
selve.H,  .535.  may  settle  though  not  dl^pute 
GimIV  ronlM.ver^if-^  with  Ihem,  5;t6.  tin- 
worrt  m>t  lo  Im-  d-tirtired  of,  .kI-*.  living  after 
tinir  own  inclin.ilions  their  ruin,  551.  often 
II  terror  Ui  tlnniselvei',  .V*.  must  not  e\|M-cl 
God  to  do  for  Ihem  as  lor  liis  (wople,  CAil. 
God  thuir  eiieniv,  5«i2.  pur-ued  by  rvil,  li*><. 
notorious,  paniKhed  as  a  warning,  «»72.  when 
specially  ri|H'  for  ruin,  673.  ruined  by  some 
idol  )^'>.  *<od  dvslre<i  tlnlr  icilvatioii,  097  n. 
GcmI' argues  with,  606.  G(»d  olienaled  fmm, 
709.    ohatiualc,  given  up,712,  7i:i,    hardened, 


SLO 

often  dispair,  73.1.  do  not  regard  »tii  as  tli« 
lause  of  tiiriU,  3^>.  why  the)  are  not  healed, 
H--M.  joy  foiludden  to,  62ti.  Iheir  defences 
and  excuse-*,  b,i2.  Cml's  upbraidtngs  of,  844. 
consciences  «.f,  will  witness  againsl,  814. 
their  pride  and  si  curtly  denounced,  ^19.  hope 
of  impunity  their  ruin,  851.  contriving  ntn, 
f<io.  how  they  umy  find  (tivor  \\  itli  Cod,  471. 
ju.-tjfy  llioni«(  Ives,  919.  on  lU-portinenl  to*v- 
ards,  iv.  4.  Cod's  will  coinurning,  00  n.  en- 
coiinigeiueut  to,  to  repent,  bU.  Chriiil  came  to 
call,  to  repentance,  61  n.,317.  a  mamfesta- 
titm  of  Ihe  ihrceitfniness  of  the  hearts  of,  U37. 
final  doom  of,  200  n.,  207,  Ac  n.,  206,  &.  o. 
nverrtion  of,  to  seek  help  of  Cod,  332  o.  woes 
dciiouncrilagitiust  prospering,  455.  miserable 
conililiipii  of  unconverted,  -)!I9.  Cod's  pleas- 
ure iu  repi'iilanl,  529,A:  ii.,5;iJ.  coudit.unof, 
as  [HHtiajed  in  the  case  of  the  prodigal  son, 
.'t^ii.  in  some  respects  brethren,  5^)0  n.  ten- 
derness to  he  shown  lo,  upon  ie|ieiitanf-e, 
537  o.  thu  strongest  argument  with  awakened, 
013.  ciunpared  to  dead  men,  Ii26.  case  of, 
deplorable,  but  not  desperate,  Ii26.  under  con- 
victiim,  a  manifestation  of  the  folly  of,  066. 
what  views  liny  ought  to  cnlcrlain  of  religion 
and  of  the  way  to  be  happy,  v,  Ik  o.  their 
case  agKra%ated  by  llod's  goodness,  161  n. 
when  only  and  how  they  ran  do  well,  182  n. 
on  Iheir  becoming  one  with  Christ,  199.  how 
r<-conciled  lo  (iod,  IWl  n.  uf  the  fJentiles,  it^i 
meaning,  300  n.  diirerenc4>s  in  the  convic- 
tions of,  .56!  n.  on  saving  from  the  errors  of 
their  ways,  .566,  &  n.  future  punishment  of, 
726,  Jt  n.     See  lyUKcilMeu. 

Sininng  tDil/nlii,  remarks  im,  v.  .544  n.,  .54.5. 

S(/?5,pejmitied',  though  otlensive, and  itunifhed, 
i.  212,517  n.  number  of  presumptuous,  493  n. 
of  ignorance,  described,  493,  tc  n.  certain  dis- 
covery of,  54  1  n.  of  sinners  the  sorrows  of 
sainis,  ill.  I(»7.  on  the  power  of  remitting, 
given-  lo  Ihe  disiiplea,  iv.  820  n.,  627.  on 
h'diii!;  a  niiiMitude  of,  v.  566,  &.  n. 

,  iialional,  obstruct  llwir  sulvatifm,  iii.  35. 

bring  nalionat  destruction,  62.  bring  national 
disturbances,  224.  bring  national  judgments, 
V.  016.     !^ee  JVationy. 

Strion  described,  l.  .500  n. 

si.sera  goes  up  to  fight  llarak,  i.  70J.  is  over- 
thrown ;  ylain  by  Jael,  7(^ 

St.^irr,  who  is  Christ's,  iv.  125,  &.  n.,3El3n. 

SitnaJi,  how  situated,  i.  121  n. 

Striinir,  in  the  yaie,  an  eujetern  custom,  i.  9fi  n. 
customary  ni  teaching,  iv.  31  n.,  441  n.,442  n., 
Ijd  n.  oid(  r  uf,  in  synagogues, 230  n.  mode 
of,  in  the  east,  325  n. 

JtAiH,  importance  of  cleanliness  on  the  human, 
i.  32)  n.    fur  ^Ain,  li.  001  li. 

SAj/is,  of  whicii  Adam's  coat  was  made,  i.38n. 
on  the  wearing  t>f,  by  the  iK-rsccnled,  v.  5.54  n. 

Slncknes.^,  Cod  not  chargeable  with.  v.0-23,Ai  n. 

^latn,  anciciii  hurharous  manner  of  reckoning, 
ii.  K-2. 

.^/(iKi/cc,  \  iol.ites  the  ninth  tomniaitJ,  i.  294  n. 
character  and  reward  of,  iii.  3.  complaint 
against,  12.  can-fully  sought  by  the  ungodly, 
IK8.  the  most  innocent  not  secure  from,  559. 
005. 

Shndtrer.-,  ii.  r,W.  generally  encouraged  in 
-ciety,  iii.  218. 

Sfiirehuldn-s,  their  duly,  v.  402  li. 

sinrfinj,  lUs  origin,  i.  91  n.  remarks  on,  ii. 
4.^1  n.,  460  o.  deliveraiuK  of  Israel  from, 
eiiihlem  of  sinners' delivcrnuco  and  of  resur- 
rrciirm,  iii.  76  n.  the  e Her t  of  knavery,  174. 
remarked  on,  .504  n.,  055.  taw  of  liberating 
slaves  frtflii,  .'.!»6  ii.  why  not  forbidden  by 
Christ,  V.  Uhl  n. 

^aueM,  ndofited  as  heirs,  i.  81  n.  a  female,  al- 
ways given  lo  a  daughter  when  married, 
i:i5  n.  the  Jewish  laws  resiR-ciing,  298  n., 
139,  tkil.  killing,  was  murder,  300.  boring 
the  ears  of,  299  n.  fni;Hive,  to  be  protected. 
(.15,  .V.  n.  were  occasnuially  promoted,  ii 
f;i  thi'ul,  IV.  219  n.  (foiiitlimcs  condemned 
lo  the  mines,  219.  lliiriy  pieces  of  silver 
the  price  <if,  270  n.,  37i.  men  have  no 
rru'lil  to  make  themselves,  v.  260  n.  could 
U't  iim;  Ihe  ml"  'thha  lo  their  luasU-rs,  367. 
4UI  the  trade  in,  41*^  n.  on  Ihe  Idtrraiion  of, 
476  n.  frequency  of  theft  nnuuig  ancieni, 
.'.00  n.  sMbioission  of,  li'  lb  ir  niai«l«r*  en- 
joined, :»W  11.,  too,  &.  o.  daily  allowance  of 
l<Nid  lo.  l--!>7  n. 

to  luitit,  Jiave  many  masters,  11.  138. 

Sttii>,  eastern  cusloni  rei-iwrling,  at  noon,  il. 
131  n.  love  of,  iu.  199.  allusions  lo  spinlnni, 
2;».'.  n.  death  called,  iv.  84,  65  n.  and  rw* 
niirkt  uHit  Jaif,  how  lo  lie  nnder«*lo<Ml,  325  n. 
indicative  id"  frocibun  ftoniauxiciy,  ;i2ii  n.  an- 
ciently considered  a  good  symi'ioui  Ui  sich- 
ncs.*,  7-27  n. 

stri,!  at  Ou  d^wr,  remark  on,  and  cut,  "-J-^  n. 

Si.,ni^  described,  i.  07.     the  pits   77  n.,  78  n. 

Jf/iflg,  and  -hrtifcr/.  rnuof.  li.  299  ";. ^"f- .   ^_ 

.v.,/*,  a  cause  of  di-con*4.luiion  to  ChrUilans. 
ill.  165  o.  pac-ni  of  vire  and  miMry,  her* 
and  hereafter.  Jo*.     m  (J.kI's  •rrvico   curbed, 

41> 


^•'*^. 


SOL 

SIdVi/uI  servant,  liis  conviction  nnd  comleniiia- 
tion,  iv.  -^03. 

Slut/ifitlnessj  considered,  iii.  155,  I5G,  157  o., 
misery  und  shame  vf,  175.  excuses  for,  20i». 
Blaie  of  tcin[ioral  aHriira  lonscinienl  on, '^14. 
Bpiritual,  I9(i.  pretences  of,  2-21).  in  llie  casi; 
of  the  servant,  iv.  2*>3. 

Sluto  of  .tpeech^  its  meaning,  i.  2"^7  n. 

Sluirgard,  iii.  174,  &.  n."  distonifoits  of,  lii7. 
iniaj?inary  ditficulties  of,  'JOIJ.     conceit  of,  220. 

Small  towiut^  why  so  called,  i.  541  n. 

5mf/e.^o/(9<(f/ implored,  iii.  HHi. 

Smith,  Rev.  E.,  cited  rcHpeciin*;  the  prophecies 
rt-lating  to  the  setthineiii  of  America,  v.  7Ujn. 

Siiwkr^  pillar  of,  on  .4-:tna,  iii.  :!U6  n. 

Snynia,  cut  representintr  the  present  state  of, 
V.  (jt)3.  history  and  fieo-iraphy  of,  603  n., 
677  n.  Polycarp  supposed  lo  he  tlie  angel  of 
tlie  rhurch  of,  663  n.,  672  ii.  message  lo  the 
angel  of  the  church  of,  in  the  Aporalypse, 
672,  k  n. 

Snake-worship,  V.  iGO  n. 

Snare  of  Oie  dccil,  on  tiio  explanation  of  the 
phrase,  v.  469  n. 

Snarrs  used  for  strangling  by  female  robhcrs  in 
the  east,  iii.  263. 

Snow.  iii.  555  n. 

So,  king  of  Rgypt,  notice  of,  cut,  showing  his 
hiernglyiiliical  name,  ii.  313  n. 

Sobriety,  why  we  should  cultivate  it,  v.  235, 
2U.     exhortation  to,  by  I'uter,  503,  i*i  n. 

Socioldcnc-^'s,  a  cure  for  selfishness,  iii.  254. 

Sitrial  feeling,  how  vent  sliouhl  be  given  to,  v. 
398  n. 

intercpurse,    remarks     on    Hebrew,   vi. 

Guide  190,  191. 

Society  formed  from  a  sense  of  individual 
\veakne:?s,  ii.  404  o.  the  decenries  of,  to  be 
respected,  iii.  215,  Sc  n.  its  false  estimate  of 
(;uilt,  270  n.  distinctions  in,  an  ap[)oiiiti)ient 
of  God,  272  n.  advantages  of,  254.  Christ  an 
example  in  mingling  with  it,  v.  436  n.  obli- 
gations of  individuals  to,  5U3. 

Sucniians,  remarks  on  the  doctrine  of  the,  as  to 
Clirist's  incarnation,  iv.  004.  their  views  of 
the  equality  of  Christ  with  tiod  refuted,  v. 
411  n.,  425n.  _ 

Socrates-,  cited  respecting  future  life,  iv.  268. 
hieroglyphic  gem  supposed  to  refer  to,  v.  682  n. 

Sodom,  its  situation  and  character,  i.  76  n., 
96  n.,  99  n.  plundered,  76.  its  king  retaken 
by  Abraham,  SO.  its  destruction,  U--*,  Sc  n. 
referred  to  by  heathen  writers,  100  n.  cause 
of  her  ruin,  iii.  G9I. 

Sodomites,  from  whom  descended,  i.  78. 

Sodomy,  origin  of  the  word,  i.  96.  forhidden, 
417. 

Soft  raiment,  iv.  104  n. 

Soil,  fruitfuluess  of,  in  the  east,  iv.  133  n. 

Sojourners,  who  were,  i.  42?^  n. 

Soldier,  the  Christian,  must  be  of  good  lieart, 
and  well  armed,  v.  402  n. 

Soldiers,  of  the  Jews,  went  to  battle  voluntari- 
ly, and  were  eocouraged  by  the  priests,  i.  605. 
who  were  exempt  from  duty,  6t)6.  encamped 
in  the  field,  should  pray  for  thiMii-eives,  ii. 
2110.  crucify  Christ,  and  purl  his  garments, 
iv.  994.  watch  Him  on  the  cross,  291,  &  n. 
John  the  Baptist's  instructions  to,  433,  &l  n. 
those  to  wliuui  Peter  was  cliarged,  v.  65.  See 
Riiman. 

SoUmdc  better  than  a  quarrel,  iii.  204. 

S(domon,  promises  concerning,  ii.  141.  crowned 
king,  204,  Sl  n.  his  youth,  206  n.  his  acces- 
sion lo  the  throne  in  peace,  207.  his  respect 
fur  his  motlier,  208.  decides  between  the 
Iwo  claimanlsof  a  child,  212.  Iiis  lourt  and 
people,  214,216,235,435.  liis  wisdiun,  215. 
a  poet,  wit,  moralist, and  uatur;il  pli.lusoplier, 
215.  wealth  and  wisdom  given  lo,  ftir  the 
liiiildiiig  of  the  temple,  216.  tut  of  his  own 
buildings,  221  o,  in  no  haste  fur  his  own 
lioiise,  but  impatient  for  the  temple,  221.  h.s 
magniticence,  235.  in  Ins  grrsitnes!?,  we  see 
the  fulfilment  of  God's  promise,  -yM.  exces- 
mve  luxury  and  ostentation  pr^iiared  the  way 
for  his  de|iarture  from  God,  239  n.  causes  of 
his  dei  lension,  239  n.  broughi  lo  repentauc- 
by  the  threatened  judgment <  of  God,  241.  re- 
buked for  his  sins  in  liis  successors,  244,  &:.  ii. 
type  of  Jesus  glorified,  416  n.  aiipoiuied  to 
the  throne  by  God,  429  n.  anointed  afler 
rt;tvid's  death,  431  n.  Iiis  presence  gieat, 
431.  his  piety,  433.  his  choice,  4:>2.  liis 
kingdom,  435.  motives  of,  in  biiildine,  and 
prayer  at  the  dedication  of  the  temple,  441.  pe- 
tilinns,  and  God's  answer,  443.  hiscjtieg,  44.'). 
wife's  court,  445  n,  his  devotion';  merchan- 
dise, 445.  ships,  44i;  n.  Jiberalitv,44G.  great- 
ness, 447.  his  luAuiy,  4  17  n.  hi's  dealh,  448. 
probable  character,  449  ji.  evi  tits  in  the 
reign  of, 6.V2.  lengthofhi-;  reijin,  iii.17  n.  songs 
of,  1005,  141  n.  blessed  by  David,  17.  prob- 
alile  proof  of  his  repentance,  IGlj  n.  pre;iches 
to  individuals, 207.  his  advantaiies  in  experi- 
nSSiimg  on  human  life,  245,  246  n.,  247. 
whether  his  marriage  with  Pliarauh's  daugh- 
ter be  alluded  to,  282  n.     cisterns  of,  iii.  246  n. 

Solomon^s  porch,  remarks  on,  iv.  720  n. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

Soloiiion^s  reiirn,  its  tranquillily  and  order  liardls 
eqnalleil  in  hiBtory,  ii.  200.  tlieloiig<  si  of  any 
of  the  kings  of  litriiel,  243  n. 

SoiifT.     See  SyH^' of  .^nlonion. 

story,  a  book  referred  lo  in  Kings,  ii. 

244. 
temple,  time  employed  in  building,  iv. 

622  n. 
Sy7i,  a  rebellious  one,hnw  punished,  i.  609,  &.  n. 

translation  of  the  wftrd  fur,  ii.  141  n.     latitude 

of  the  lenn,  45!  n.     a  grievous,  described,  iii. 

196-     meaning  of,  iv.  2  n.,  78  n.,  487  n. 

of  David,  his    power    and   influence,    ii. 

135  o.  only  heir,  141  n.  subjects  his  ene- 
mies, 1 15  n.  his  enemies  rominence  hostili- 
ties, 147.  wdl  rci^ent  their  cuiilempt  of  his 
ambassadors,  148  o.  his  cbaracler,  perfeclitui 
unalloyed,  168  o.  those  who  now  flight  and 
abuse,  will  be  glad  to  make  peiire  with,  179. 
reigns  over  a  willing  people,  lb2  o.  will  rec- 
ompense tho.e  who  do  good  to  his  ser- 
vants, 182  o.  receives  repeiiiing  rebels, 
205.  wtiy  Christ  so  culled,  iv.  85,  &.  u.  ar- 
•inment  from,  that  Christ  is  llie  Messiah,  227, 
&.  n. 

■ —  God,  meaning  nf,  and   remarks  on  the, 

iv.  21.  name  of,  cntuuKUily  given  to  the  Mes- 
siah, 118  n.  grane  in  sending  the,  214.  res 
itrrection,  (he  great  argiiinent  lo  prove  Christ 
lobe  the,  305.  nni(m  of  two  natures  in  the, 
379  n.  moaning  of,  when  aildressed  to  Eliza- 
beth, 410  n.  on  the  abiding  of  liie,  in  the 
house  forever,  WM,  &.  n.  iMcssinh  (listiu- 
guished  from  the,  610  n.  renuuked  on,  v. 
180  n. 

Tnrt»,  first  application  of,  lo  Christ,  iii. 

33  n.  meaning  of,  iv.  74  n.  always  applied 
by  our  Lord  to  Himself,  74  ii.  how  it  iiiay  be 
understood,  161.  Lord  of 'the  SaMialh,  4.52  n. 
is  Lord  of  the  .^■abbath,  31S  n.,  319.  the  Fa- 
ther only  knowelh  llie,  490,&  n.  rcmarkstm 
Clirisl's  use  of  the  words,  616.  inquiries  of 
the  Jews  aa  to  wlio  is  the,  717. 

perdition,    Jiidan    iMlled     the,     iv.    793. 

meaning  of  the  words,  'f'X\  u. 

Sung,  Svlumon^n,  remail.  on,  ii.  8.52.  preface 
to,  iii.  280,  281.  not  in  l;e  n|  plied  lo  iiiili- 
vidual  rebitions  with  God,  281  n.  arbilr:iiy 
interpretation  of,  2cl  n.  new  tr:in>lation  of, 
with  notes,  306,  307,  308.  its  applicability  to 
Solomon's  marriage  with  Pharaoh's  daughter, 
282  n.,283  n.  its  individual  ap|)lication,  282  u. 
table  of  ilranialie  arrangement-;  of,  306  n.  iis 
allusions  defended,  ns  most  delicate  and  re- 
fined, 308  n.  excellenre  of  its  composition, 
308  n.  remarks  on,  vi.  Guide  68,69.  attempt 
t<»  find  iis  rharaciers  and  allu^^ions  on  the 
Eu'y|>tiau  moniiiuenis,  (^'fi  n.  cut  of  dre.-^scs 
(iescribed  in,  69. 

of  songs,  plira-c  exidained,  iii.  283  n. 

Song.-:,  anciently  us.-d  to  ciuumeuHuatR  impor- 
tant events,  i.  143  n.,  641.  that  uf  Moses, 
commemorating  God's  goodness  to  Israel,  (;i3. 
its  beauty,  642.  the  peculiar  use  of  the  future 
and  |>ast  tenses  in  it,  644. 

■Suns',  why  ?iumeroiis  in  the  east,  ii.  323  n.  told 
lo  go  work  in  the  vineyard,  iv.  212.  applica 
lion  of  the  parable  of  ihe,  212,  213.  Hebrew 
ust'  ot  ilie  word,  v.  21 1  n.     Si'e  Soti, 

of  Brliul,  meaning  id"  the  phiase,  i.  821  n. 

the  earth,  who  called  the,  iv.  685  u. 

God,  wlio  were,  and  how  sedu<ed  from 

duly,  i.  48n.  remarked  on,  597  n.  on  being 
called  the,  v.  (>35,  &  ii.  nianifesiation  of  the, 
035.     likeness  of,  to  (lcn\,  635.     See  Beltererg. 

Snnship  of  Christ,  ii.  718  n. 

Sop,  meaning  of,  iv.  7.57.  tlie  propriety  of 
offering  the,  tojudas,  7.')H. 

Sophid,  who  were  the,  v.  261  n. 

Sorcerers,  acfoiiut  of,  i.  2JJo  ll. 

Siircrrii,  praclised  by  Simon  Magus,  v.  42,  ^^  n. 

Sorrh,  the  valley  of,  reniai  kabic  for  its  grapes, 
i.  809  n. 

S,n~roir,  when  sinful,  ii.  21,  i  o.  comfort  in, 
from  separation  of  rr;ends,  89  o.  expression 
nt",  113.  never  more  reasonable  tlian  on  ac- 
cimnt  of  sin,  J60.  should  never  liinder,  but 
promote  worship  of  Goil,  168.  enrourage- 
nients  under,  3r>5o.  more  noticed  than  our 
comforls,  385  o.  e fleets  of  pliysical,  iii.  191, 
19?  n.     how  to  be  treated,  217.  *  See^^ffrrtions. 

Siirrowfiit spirit.'',  not  to  be  despised  but  cheered, 
iii.  183.     and  judiciously,  217. 

Sosthenes,  v.  107  n.     beaten,  lii8. 

Soul,  its  immortality,  i.  10.  meaning,  26  n. 
value  of,  coiiijiared  with  Ihe  body,  in  the  esti- 
mation of  the  worldling,  ii.  276  o.  immortali- 
ty of  the,  111.  evidence  of  its  existence  sep- 
arate from  the  body,  264,  265  n.  faculties  of 
the,  G30  o.,  &,  n.  on  the  nature  of  the,  680. 
its  dignity,  tii.  201.  heathen  ideas  of  its  fu- 
ture slate,  239.  dis.tinguished  from  the  body, 
iv.  97  n.  its  value,  98  n.,  167.  on  finding 
rest  for  the,  112,  &.n.  on  losing  the,  167, 
168  o.  on  man*s  making  an  exchange  for  his, 
167,  349,  &  n.,  479,  &  n.  on  dreading  Ihe  loss 
of  our,  3,50.  warning  against  ruining  one's 
own,  355.  the  rich  man's,  required,  507  n., 
518.    the  rich  man's,  tormented  in  hell,  543, 


SPR 

^:  n.  Jewish  notions  respectinc  it,  v.  332  ti 
its  submission  to  llod,  344  n.  of  the  believer 
Cillers  heavenly  enjoyment  immediately  after 
death, 41U  n. 

Souls,  cut  of  the  weighing  of,  liefiirc  burial,  tii. 
783.     criminality  of  tbe^^aleof,  v.  722n.,  723 o. 

Sound  of  rain,  common  expression  in  the  east, 
ii.270n. 

mind,  how  to  be  sought,  iii.  100  n. 

words,  meaning  of,  v.  484,  &l  n. 

Sovth  from  Egjpt,  what  it  deBignated,  i.  74  n. 

RaniotJi,  ii.  118  n. 

wind    succeeded  in  Judea  by  heat,  v. 

514  11. 

Sovereignty,  God's,  i.  18,650.  in  ordering  and 
disposing  the  circumstances  and  conditions  of 
men,  ii.  24,25.  to  he  acquiesced  in,  25.  in 
bestowing  favors,  32  o,  of  divine  grace,  ex- 
ample of,  362.  ofGod,  622,  627,629,  iii.  25. 
unlimited,  55,  135  n.  in  the  disposal  of  all 
creatures,  71.  interes^ting  illustration  of, 
135  n.  in  conversion,  *I36.  not  arbitrary, 
.'».'»3,  914,  &,  n.  marks  of  acknowledgment  of, 
iv.  221  n.  iMuslration  of  God's,  v.  219.  of 
God  in  relaliim  to  Jews  and  (('entiles,  231, 
232. 

Sowrr,  parable  of  Ihe,  illustrated,  iv.  127,  V:^9, 
323,  324,  470.  cut  of  the,  309.  lessons  de- 
signed to  he  laught  thereby,  324,  470.  in 
tears,  and  rea|iing  in  joy,  iii.  114,  &.  n.  an- 
tieiit  Egyptian,  and  seed-basket,  cut  of,  114. 
time  of,  274  n.  the  term  applied  to  giving, 
and  why,  v.  343,  &  n. 

Sparrows  regarded  by  Providence,  iv.  98,  &.  n. 

Sprahingywith  the  feet,  explained,  iii.  150  n.  on 
forethought  lesjiecting,  iv.  377,  378  o. 

Spear,  on  piercing  Christ  with  the,  iv,  818, 
;c  n.,  819. 

Spectacles,  meaning  of  the  apostles  being  set 
forth  as,  v.  271  n. 

Spvcitlations,  demoralizing,  iii.  157  o.  empty, 
the  spiritual  food  of  fools,  183  n. 

Speech,  a  gill  not  to  he  pqiiandereil,  iii.  167. 
cure  of  one  aflected  with  an  impediment  in 
the,  iv,  34-J,  editorial  note  thereon,  344  n. 
See  Language. 

Spicery,  what  it  includes,  i.  164  n. 

Spices  would  grow  in  a  time  of  famine,  i.  184  n. 
on  scholars  smelling  of,  iv.  381  n,  consunii>- 
tion  of,  at  funerals,  819  n. 

Spies,  the  instructions  of  the  twelve  sent  by 
ftloses  into  Canaan,  i.  484,  their  route  in  re- 
turn, and  evil  report,  485,  488.  the  size  of 
the  cities  called  by  them  yeiy  great,  486iu. 
Ihe  death  of  ten  of  them,  49i,  scut  because  of 
the  unbelief  of  the  Israelites,  556  n.  two,  sent 
by  Joshua  directed  to  the  houstfof  Rahab,  669. 
by  whom  received  and  secieled,  670,  671. 
nturii  and  report,  670,  Sc,  n. 

Spilicnnrd,  described,  iii.  285  n.,  286  n.,  306  ii. 
cut  of,  305.     opinions  as  to,  iv.  381, 

Spirit  denotes  mind,  alfection,  sentiments, 
feelings,  iv.  484.  lo  \\  hat  part  of  man  applied, 
V.  372  n.     on  piophets  being  in  the,  681  n. 

of  God,  whatriiaraoh  meant  by,  i.  177  n. 

See  lli'hj  Spirit. 

Spirii.-',  who  were  consulters  of  familiar,  i. 
601  ri.  to  rule  over  our  ow  n,  a  duty,  ii.  !77. 
reality  olMhe  world  of,  iv.  171.  diflerent  or- 
ders (.t",  173.  intimations  respecting  infernal, 
329.  presiding,  imnbutcd  lo  almost  every 
tliinp,  518  n.  on  trying  the,  whether  Ihey 
are  of  God, V.  640,  fi^  n.  See  Detil,  nnd  Unclean. 

in  prison,  on  Christ's  going  and  preach- 
ing lo  the,  V.  6114,  fL  n. 

Sjnritool  blindness,  how  removed,  v.  329  n. 
man,  in  what  sense  he  judgeih,  261,  who  is 
such  a  one,  371  n. 

li'es.-iiigs,  per-ons  preferring,  lo  tem- 
poral, are  accepted  of  God,  ii.  212.  to  be  ob- 
tained l.y  ini|)iirtunily,  212.  to  he  coveted 
earnestly,  230.  persons  best  prepared  for, 
who  t'eel  their  nnworthiuess  to  leceive,  293. 
those  who  would  be  in;-trnmental  in  convey- 
ing, must  affect  themselves  with  the  rase,  aiid 
pr;iy  t'ervenlly  for,  304.  received  through 
Christ,  V.  379.  how  communicated  lo  be- 
lievers, 380  n.     why  bestowed,  381.  See  Gifts. 

pride,   caution     against,    iv,    400  o. 

'  wickedness  in  hi&h  places,'  its  meaning,  v. 
403. 

Sjiitting,  before  another,  its  meaning,  i.  620  n. 
in  the  face,  a  mark  of  the  protbundest  ton- 
leui|.t,  iv.  284,  &  n.  an  indignity  offered  lo 
Christ,  293. 

Spitt/c  thought  to  be  beneficial  to  the  eyes,  iv. 
70iin. 

Spoil,  of  the  Egiiptians,  its  meaning,  i,  227.  law 
6)r  dividing,  li.  118  n. 

Sjtof  of  his  chUdren,  origin  and  meaning  of  the 
phrase,  i.  643  n.  illustrated  by  eastern  no- 
tions, (i44  n. 

Spotted  garment.^,  remarks  on,  v.  662,  &  n. 

Spring,  harhinger  of  the  Syrian,  iii.  289  n. 

Sprinklers,  cut  of  oriental,  iii.  456  n. 

Spriokling,  of  ashes  towards  heaven,  i.  244  n. 
of  the  blood  of  Ihe  paschal  lamb,  254  n.  of 
blood,  how  and  why,  when  the  Israelites 
covenanted  with  God',  312  n. 

50 


STK 


llic   lovo  ..I'llir  spp 


SpHnheim,  rt'imrk  ol', 

cie«,  ii.  ;?20  II. 
Stacti  deocribi'i),  i.  ;):U  ii. 
Smf,  cut  of  an  Kgyiitiiui,  iii.  :UH  ii.    cut  of  a 

Beiltutiii,  (i:^')  I),     coiniiitui  iiseot'tlit;,  iv.  470  ii. 
Stiind  brfore  t'X|plaiiaMl,  ill.  -J03  I). 
Simniitml  ^lioulil  be  1(1^1),  it.  'M^  o. 
SlamturiU  of  (lie  Isnu-liics,  i.  451. 
Standard  brarerfy  cut  ami  (lescri|»lii>ri  ol"  tlie  ati- 

cifiil  lleliK'W,  iii.  tlK!,  iVlii. 
StoHtliHg   'up  I'rom  the  (lend/  its  uieninng,  i. 

Ill  II.     *  ill  llie  presence  ul'  (loil/    how  lo  be 

underslooi],  iv.  40ti  ii.     custoniaiy  anumg  xer 

vaiiis  Ht  ine.-its,  4t>7  n. 
S'ar,  seen  by  tbc  wise   men  in  Ibe  c;isl  nl  the 

biitli  urJesuii,   iv.  7,  Ac  ii.,  i>,  &.  n.      [Miipbctir 

Intigtiage  oftlic,  v.  (>0:)  n. 
Siars^  Ihfir  nitml>er,  sire,  di-^laiice,  i.  II,  21  ii. 

inciuiing  of  iJio  plira-e  *  stars  urbcavon,'6Jo  n. 

what  mejiiit  by  their  rtghtiii»   n|:unmt  t>isera, 

7l>7  n.     (tutaiice  uf  fixed,  ii.   (161  n.    icmarkt 

on    the  knowledge   of,   aiiionj;  lliu  umienis, 

Sruu,  alfairs  of.should  be  n(ana^>ed  with  regard 
to  tile  wuril  and  wor»Jiip  of  Cod,  ii.  47-1.  tin- 
portanceofuiirighttiess  in  its  i. Hirers,  iii.  li.'')0. 
Che  laws  of,  and  Christians  in  relation  tlieielo, 

V.  y:i  o. 

Stutmn^  remark  on  elevated,  iii.  270  n. 
Stature,   meaning  uf  Ifie    wuril    trau^lated,  iv. 
58  n.,  son. 

StaiaUjty  accoiint   of  the,  i.   1^3  n.      why   the 
word  of  God  is  thus  raited,  4  I  '•  n. 
5.'(irr,«, common  use  of,  iv.  47i)  n.     f'ee  Stuff. 
Stealin^r.     See  Thfji. 
■  Strp/ianas^  liii   household,   III -ir   ch:ir:ifi<*r,  v. 
3i9,  &.  n. 

ft'<r;»A<i;io*-,  de^icription  of  the,  v.  f.7--3  n. 
Stephen^  how,  according  lo  some,  he  was  lired, 
V.  3*2.  why  opposed,  ic,  as  a  Clirtsiian,  IW. 
liis  apjiearaiire  before  the  counril,  :uiil  Iii-*  de- 
fence, 33,  his  severity  liiingleil  uiUi  rniniias- 
sion,  39,  &n.  the  stimgih  of  his  Cliristian 
principle,  and  (Jod's  I  nor  to  iiim,  :»y.  Jiis 
prayer  on  being  sioned,  a  direct  art  uf  «4»rsbip 
lo  Christ,  3;),  Ai  u.  hi^  death  rejoiced  in 
by  many,  and  bewailed  by  oilurs,  lii.  is  an 
atfliclion,  and  yet  of  great  hriiriH  to  confinn 
and  encotintgc  tliecliurih,  10  n. 
Steward^^  slaves  [tronioled  lo  hi',  iv.  019  n 
sometimes  condemned  to  the  mines, *.2rJ.  who 
are  the  failliful,  :ii>D,  old.  meaning  of,  470. 
See  Unjust. 

Steward-ship,  nil  bein^  ready  lo  give  account  of 
otie's,  iv.  5;t7,  .'.;i"J  o. 
Stir  upt  origin  of  the  phr.ise,  v.  463  n. 
Si^ck.^,  remarks  on,  li.  459  n.,  <'33  n.    cut  of, 
633  n.    form  of,  lii.  558  n.    a  descriplion  of, 
V.  9-2  n. 

Sloia,  opinion  of,  as  to  the  origin  of  men,  v. 
101. 
Stonfy  set  up  at  Beiliel  by  Jacob,  traditions  re- 
specting it,  t.  13^,  £i.  n.     the  laws  written  on, 
liy  Moses,  095  n.    rejected  by  builders,  an  em- 
blem of  Chri>t,  iii.  93.     rolled  against  the  door 
of  sepulchres,  ciil<if  tbe,  iv.  733  n.    reiuoveil 
from  Christ's  sepulrhre, 821.    Christ  rompared 
to  a  *  living,'  v.  .VJtJ,  Ac  n. 
Stone  poLSf  remarks  on,  iv.  C\S  n. 
SUfncf,  n^ed  in  Araliia  to  cover  wells,  i.  133  n. 
the  aiituiuitjf  of  the  notion  that  rongii,  were 
mostsiiitdhie  for  allars,  u-21  n.     llie  ciitnm  of 
laising  Uc-aps  of,  ti'JI,  I'i  n.     the  ancient  mode 
of  per[>etiiaiin!;  events  by  writing  on,  1)95  n. 
*  lime  to  gathit,'  tlie  phra--ie  evplauied,  iii.  "S^'l. 
of  the  tcnifde,  the  demulilion  uf  the,  iv.'2!l, 
&.  n.,  :t7ii.     s'7.c  of  them,  375  ii.     on  raising  up 
seed  to  Abraham  from,  432,  Ac  n. 
S'onin/^  J.ilin's  remark  on  pntltn^  to  death  by, 
iv.  '215  n. 
Stood  lie/ore  pltarnuk,  \\.-  nieanin"!,  i.  IT'J  n. 
Storeh4itL->ei  described,  i.  17!)  n. 
ShTin,  Christ's  stilling  »f  the,  iv.  75,  U  n.,  70, 

147,  327,  47i 
Strait  A'a/f,  how  to  iie  umlcr-iood,  iv.  Ut,  &  n. 
necessity  of  striving  tj  enter  the,i>l,  ti.  n.,  519, 
&.  n.,  52  1,  i^  II.,  521  o. 

Straiuatd,  how  lo   be  understood,  as  used  by 
Christ,  iv.  513,  U.  n. 
Slra.Uy  ehar^red,  meaning  of,  iv.  86  ii. 
Strange  *o/?s  acctdinl  of,  t.  I.Vi  n. 
S'ra'i^er.i,  their  entertainmeni    in  the  east,  i. 
92  n.     Jews  to  Heal  them  kindly, 301,  4-23,>t  n. 
shiH  subinii  themselves,  ii.  191.     the  duty  of 
hospitality  lo,  and  an  example  of,  *2f.3.    allu- 
ded to,  4IG  n.     SolomonN  tis^-  of^  43.;.     In  Is 
rael,  how  to  be  treated,  iii.  7iid.     Imw  looked 
upon  by   the  Jtws,   iv.  '2^511.     Hebrew  con 
verts  exhorted  loeulertain,  V..5G0.     hospitality 
shmrn  to,  by  the  Mrly  Christians.  G((7  n. 
Siruttt^em,  allowable,  ii.  H  1  n.     of  war  right, 
if  war  itself  is,  lb7  n.    didirnlty  of  conducting; 
without  equivocation,  170  n. 
Strarr,   how    used    by  the   Israelites,   i.  232  n. 
used  for  hay  in  Palestine,  f'21  n. 
Street*,  why  sick  [wirsona  were  exposed  in  the, 
iv.  339  n. 

Stretching  put  the  hands^  meaoing  of  Peter's,  v 
C35. 


t;i;M::uAJ.  knukx. 

Sr^H^.f.'i,  va-n  against  right,   ii.  413.     retained 

onlyby  cleaving  to  Cod,  451.     to  be  songhi  in 

Coil,  iii.  7'2.      sometimes  means  victory,    iv. 

41-2  n. 

vf  Isra-I,  mratiini:  of,  ii.  70,  A.  n. 

Sirifr^   not   to    be  ini-iltllril    Willi,  11.  413.      more 

ea-^ily  begun   lliaii    cndi-il,  iii.  191.     causes  of 

yer.larian,  .''>i-l.     remedy  for.  .''i.  I. 

Strikiug  fmiiih,  what,  iii.  I.'>5  n. 

Stripf.s   iiillieled   bv    masters   on   servantM,   iv. 

51*2  n. 

Strotiff,  the  duties  of  the,  v.  213. 

drink,  Hh   meaning,    i.   3'.t-2  n.      danger 

from,  iii.  19d,  ii.  n..  i-MI.  best  rule  us  to, 
I9^  n.,  '211.  what,  •23(5  n.  remark  un,  -231;. 
how  to  be  understood,  iv.  4ii5. 

Stitiirt,  .^foscs,  some  of  his  cniicliisioiis  respect- 
ing till-  ICpis-lh-  lo  tbe  lichiews,  v.  51-2. 

Stndtt,  mm  h,  wbv  wearying,  iii.  'J78  n. 

StiiJf\l\io<i'  that  almle  l.\  it  oii-Jil  to  share  llie 
s[ioil,  li.  118. 

SiiipiiUtif,  iii.  ^.')3. 

Sul'jffliiiii  tit  lawliil  HUlliority,  iii.  '2ii5. 

Sut'je,-!<,  siiH'er  \\  iili  their  wicked  L'overuors,  ii. 
114.  niurdi-r  of,  a  wronu'  It>  the  prince,  2i)i;. 
Christ's  kingdom,  character,  and  number  of, 
iii.  84. 

Sublime  Porte,  m.  aning  of,  ii.  ru5  v. 

Sufimi^siim,  oriental  torm  of,  and  cut,  ii.  139  n. 
to  Cod,  1187,  709.  nnt^t  be  tnlnired  on  i  liil- 
dren,  iii.  177 o.  duly  itf,  lo  goveiiuiieni  >,  dues 
noi  lessen  tlusr  guilt,  ri78  n.  of  Christ,  in  rr- 
pniving  IVt«-r  for  smiting  Ahilclms,  iv.80l. 
lo  ruins  enjoined,  v.  5119,  £:  n. 

to   Old,  essential  to  true   religion, 

ii.  (;8n.  evafiipl.'of,  3  K>,303  n.  whnalone  ex- 
ercise, 381  o.  <  iijoined,!  55,«  5  ;,  &  o.  volun- 
tary, iii.  81.     remarks  on,  v..^i8l.     t-'ee  Ptusirc 


iVmtiriicr. 
Siirrrss,  not  hind(;rtd  by  preparing  for  di>-ap 
(ointiir'ni,  it.  148.     the   best   indiiatioiis  of, 
I  IS  u.     (■M  eirunettiis    i  alciilatioiis   of,  *27il  o, 
ciiiiiieiit  men  cinoijiagrd  to  expect  a  ilouble 
poitiun  of  Hi.'  .'Spirit  of  (Jud,  '■2'.I3  o.     to  be  ex- 
piated uuder  <o.d's  directiiuis,  ■;.)3.     from  God, 
lii.  115.     iiuiie  without  Cod,  ■205.     to  carry  on 
what  prede^e^sors  lies;aii,  III. 
Sut^ulh,  where  situated,  i.  781  n.     meaning  of 
iniiting  out  tlio  valley  of,  ii.  144. 
Siftiniins,  his  testimony  respecting  the  expccla 
lion  of  a  Messiah,  v.  174  n.  (-2.) 
Sufferers,  greatest,  not  the  grealest  sinners,  iii. 
.■571.     8ee  Jifficiumif. 
Si^ff'crcUt  violrnce,  iv.  105,  &  n. 
Sulferiiiffjt,  ihen  not  always  In  be  judged  by,  ii. 
iittl.      of  others   for  iis,   painful,  415  o.      of 
saints,  lo  luimble  and   piov.*  theiri,  dXi.     re- 
mark of  Cimibe  on    physieal,  r.85.     of  Chris- 
tians under  the  hiding  of  Cod's  face,  iii.  43, 
41.     of  Christians,  now  light,  compared  with 
some  periods,  1 17  o,     ohj'iriious  lu  Christian- 
ity on   account   of,  v.  ^IJ  n.,  '211  n.     tin   the 
making  the  Cajiiain   of  our  salvation  perfeti 
throuch,   V.  5ttl,   ifc   n.      on   e.Tposing  one'."; 
sclftn,  V.  d^yi  n.     preserve  from  sih,  (iOS  n. 

,  C'/iri '('.-■,  prcdiited,  iii.  10,  13,  ii  n., 

13  n.,  41,&.n.,9-2,  Ac  ».,  457, 8'V2o.,9lii.  fore 
told  liv  Himself,  iv.  lHo.  <*c  n.,  174.  foreknown 
by  IIi'm,'2">8,  Sen.,  27?,  :lv-'4.  voluntary  on 
hi.i  part,  719,  73?.  not  inconsisieni  with 
Cod's  justice,  719  ii.  trouble  of  (.'lirisCs  soul 
ill  anticipation  of  them,  744,  715.  llie  satis 
fiction  of  <;od'«  jnsiic^,  7.VJ.  th-  manifesta- 
tion of  liis  holiness  and  mc'rcy,759.  (ifwlglo. 
rificd  by,  753,  ^  n.  refleribms  on,  817  o. 
nature,  nerr.^sitv,  and  acreplablencss  of,  1(» 
Cod,  v.  395  11.  H  iierf-ct  evample,  411, &  n. 
remarks  on, 521  n.,  5.J5  n.  remarks  on  Peter's 
acrounl  of,  liW.  arguninnis  against  all  sorts 
of  sins,  drawn  fioin  iliem,  l!i)5.  on  being 
p-ir'^aker.i  in,  r,n7. 1)08  h. 
Suaar  r.nnf,  in.  307  ii. 

.S.ori'/c,  forbidden,  1.  fi1.  iiistSDces  of,  ii.  119. 
rarity  and  criminalily  of,  119n.  crmiiual:ty 
of  those  who  render  assistance  in,  1C2.  ^a^l 
device  of  the  adversary,  173  o.  m»liced,  014. 
often  can -ed  by  despair,  iv.  -2.<^.  condemned, 
•Jj<^.  the  ancient  plidnsopher*'  opinion  re- 
spicting  Its  lawfiilm  ss  ;  fre.picncy  among  the 
Komans  in  the  apostles'  liiue,  v.  92,  &  n. 
Sammer-hoHsr,  orientll,  dedrrtbed,  ill.  289  n. 
Sun,  wor--4hip  of,  and  nutioin  concerning,  *i. 
3;'i  n.  stroke  of,  lu  India,  in.  Ill  n.  mean 
ing  uf  thf  darkening  of  the,  iv.  250,  Ac  n. 

imn^c*,  ii.  455  n. 

of  ri^Heousnesn,  Christ  Ih^,  iii.  40. 

and  moan,  why  Monies  givfis  an  account  of 

theircreation,  *.  10, 20.  elfert  of  the  stopping  of. 
over  Cibcon,  on  the  he.aihen,  l«.  the  fully  of 
worsbiptniiglbem,21.  traduion  and  manner 
of  speaking  of  It,  701  n.  stand  still  over  Gib 
eon,  702. 

SaverCTogntion  unfounded,  iv.  547. 
Superior.-,,  ought  not  to  put  hardships  on  inferi- 
ors, ii.  178.  when  to  ex[»cct  reproof  from 
tliose  beneath  Ihem,  178.  they  that  would 
find  favor  \vith,  must  show  reverence  to,  2W. 
respect  to,  consiflient  with  plain  dealing, 
203   0.     how  to  be   treated,   98,  99  u.,  100  o. 


TAIi 

our  dii:v  lo,5St).    should  reprove  and  iustruct, 

iii.  18-2. 

Snptrriinnrtd  iiiftiirnec  on  llio  miiidii  of  the  Syr- 
ian army,  ii.  313  n. 
Su/irrscripi It'll  over  Christ  on  the  cr«tH«,  iv.  294, 

iKKl,  ai,ll.,.587. 
Siip'tMititiu,    eviMv   sprries    of,   forbidden,    I. 

(.(H    n.     the   ab-uiiliticM   nf,   ii.   209  o.     igno- 

lani'o  tlie  uiollirr  ul",  iv.  5ill  n. 
SiipptT,  Ihe  [iciiiciftal  meal  uf  the  Jews,  i.  3.'i4  n. 

bow   to  be   understood,  iv.  .Vi4  n.     hour  for, 

.525  n.     Jewish  custom   of    washing  before, 

754  n.     Be-e  I'MchnrisI,  and   Orent  Sui-prr, 
Sufjtlnitnif  to  tite  Comprehcn>ive  Coinineiitary 

fompieliends  V(pI.  vi. 

Snn'K.'ii}',  considered,  iii.  1.55.  oxtremcly  com- 
mon ill  tht-  east ;  methods  of  it,  1.55  n.     how 

avoided,  170.     raiition  against,  208.    jnstiha- 

blenes-  of,  v.  5;i9. 

Siiretii,  meaning  of,  v.  532  n.  on  Christ's  be- 
roniiiig,  .532  n. 

Sufiuiiinjr^  skill  of  the  Kgjptians  in,  i.  724  n. 

iiispieiiiiiit,  of  iiieii,  :i[it  lo  be  iiiijiist,  ii.  100.  itl- 
t'ounded,  argue  a  had  heart,  147.  cunseipieiico 
of  much  irearheiy  and  tngratiliide,  li.9  o. 

SiradiUiit^  ehtlte--;  practice  of  binding  in,  iv. 
420,  v'i  n. 

SipranH^r,  ly  the  name  of  Cod,  its  design,  i. 
105  n.  hnliil  of,  ii.ti5  o.  etJect  of  profane,  on  in- 
tej;ri!v,  Hi.  pruhiluled,  iv.  4  t,  &  n.  condem- 
nat  oil  ot'.  1  >  James,  v.  5si;.  why  forbidden, 
,5Ki;,  ancient,  and  imnle  of,  098,;^  n.  StcOutlu. 

."irnrt  caur,  «  ul  of,  in.  307. 

!f(iv(iT,  its  meaning,  i.  329  n. 

SipifJne.t^  "f/ief,  |io>se>sed  by  ancient  warriors, 
i.  7;;2  n. 

Sininc,  the  flesh  unhealthy  in  warm  clnnates,  i. 
395ii.  tftiiiUucy  of  their  llesh  to  produce  lep- 
rosy, iv.  Oil  n.  miracle  uf  the,  77,  328,  &.  n., 
3*9,  .t  n.,  4V4,  &  n.  elfert  of  tlie  miracle, 
474.  Christ's  rebuke  to  the  Jews  for  keeping 
niid  eating,  77  n.,  78,329  ii.  devils  enter  into 
lite,  33i).  llio  employment  of  feeding,  pecu- 
liarly mean,  531  n. 

SiPiiirlicrd^i,  effect  of  Christ's  miracle  on  the, 
iv.  78,  &  n.,329,  &  n.,  330. 

Sword,  cut  reprefieijting  the  different  forms  of 
llie,  i.  '277  11.  emblem  of  the  drawn,  ii.  198  n. 
the  bearing  of  the,  what,  v.  2:19  n. 

SticaviiirF'tr'T,  described,  ii.  ^V.i  n.  great  use  of 
llie,  by  Ihe  Egyptians,  iii.  30  n.  cut  of  the 
fruit,  f^'il.     name  and  nature  of  the,  iv.  540. 

Si/rfuir,  means  a  rtrunkard  and  a  liar,  iv.  635  n. 
f,'hriRt's  meeting  with  the  woman  of  Samaria 
at,  i'<i''>.  the  modern  Xeapulis,  03G  n.  See 
Sfircheni,  and  Sichein. 

Stjinbol  Dictiotutnj.     See  vol.  vi. 

Sytnbulica'  Language  of  Prophecy  in  the  Apoca- 
lypse, Vocabulary  of  the,  v.  060  n. 

sii/iilud.i,  on  the  application  of  the,  in  the  Apoc- 
alyiiM",  v.  734  n. 

Sifrnpaihy,  wilh  sorrow,  ii.  20,  91.  advantage 
of  exerrisiiii:,  107.  a  Christian  duly,  148  o. 
shown  by  Christ  for  his  afllicied  friends,  iv. 
731.  disposition  to,  among  Christians,  v.64o. 
Hebrew  rotiverts  exhorted  to  Christian,  560. 
Sijiiairo relics,  Bceuinii  of,  ii.  .50ii  n.  how  early 
biiiU,  ^lii.  2;*  n.  number  of,  in  Jerusalem,  23. 
literal  meaning  ot",  iv.  30  n.  remarks  on,  and 
on  the  service  performed  in,  30  n.,83  n.  ru- 
Irrs  ill,  8:{  n.  cmiimunncss  and  meaning  of, 
87  n.  tlie.  place  tor  scourging  heretics,  94  n. 
riistum  of  tiiiildiiig,  near  sepulchres,  Kt7  n. 
orfice  and  duty  of  the  rulers  of,  3;w  n.  »^n- 
agogiies,  jiersons  officiating  in,  4lo,  ic  n.. 
Ml  n.  seven  readers  in,  each  Sabbath,  440. 
Ihe  riisriples  to  be  cast  out  of  the,  779.  fehi- 
tion  ot".  lo  Christtan  assemblies,  v.84n.  re- 
marks on,  vi.  Gutdr.  I4i'i. 
Stjnttje.hc,  mttice  of,  v.  419  n. 
Syracn-^r,  v.  li^9. 

Stjriat  lit*  mountains,  i.  709  n.     climate  and  an- 
imals, 71'in.   on  the  kingdom  of,  it.  341  n.    rli- 
maie  of,  iii.  f'03  n.     atfairs  of,  r>o4.     <loom  of, 
M3.     remarks  on,  iv.  30  n. 
Sijruinf,  remarks  concerning,  ii.  144. 
Surophenicin,  s-liiation  of,  iv.  343  n. 
System  of  Jerolioam,  ii.  21H  n. 


T. 


T'jJNnRjV^Cf.F-,  'ioj  iiistnirlfi  Moses  rcspfru 
iii|!  Illi-,i.  314.  Ihefiiriiishiiif  iiltllfinnleri. 
nl5,  ami  llrcir  value,. '111,. 151,  :)V>,  fell.,  3r>l  n.  a 
lypr(irciirisl,:ll.'in.  fitniilurmf, 3I7u.'  cnn- 
(lleslirk,:il7,4.  n.,  3-i!.  iU  s'i'.e  :in<i  cnrlain., 
aif  n.,  3ISI  n.  boards  and  sorkeu,  :)lfl,  &  n. 
v.^il3,:^KI.  iuiloor,3Q<)li.  rnMrt,:HI.  oiljiow 
inndo,  Xtl  n.  Us  removal  rrnni  tlic  rninp  lie- 
LBUse  of  r.„i',  ,li.|.Ien»iire,  M',  &  n-  »;l;n' 
was  signlfii-d  by  Ih.-  n.rciiii"  and  vails,  J.>rt. 
why  lu  nropiirlKiiii!  wore  »c  miriunly  ';""•". 
358  n.  lime  orc.i|iled  in  its  ,.re|.iiialioi.,  .M  n 
«ftup,3.;.l.   cot  r.prese.ilrnr  11.  ."/■"•    "eiKhl 

at  its  d.diralioa,  Lv  i  ...    Jl'.".'!"";"   """;,'' 

lar  covers  llie,   IM.     "el  "P  »'  b'"'"''.  ^^■ 
51 


TAC 

innietimes  railed  lcmt)lp,  ii.  -I  n.  li'"'  ■f- 
vice  work  ol',  :tti9.  various  (ipiiiiuns  rfRprcl 
ing  the  tteciuidy  3D6.  accoiml  of  the,  V.V.K  \\  (>• 
ification  of  the,  v.  5:t5,  &  ii.  miiiil  ami  rn»':i:t- 
ing  of  the  Holy  (Jhosl  in  all  tlie  onlinaiuff  of 
the,  531*,  &  11.  lomurks  on  Ilit*  tircalt-r  :uiil 
more  perfect,  r>37,  U  n. 
Tahin-nade.  vf  Dav'ul^  what,  v.  83  n. 
Tiihrniacte.^,  fcasl  of  lliu,  instituted,  nnd  the 
mode  and  lime  of  its  ohservance,  i.  -I^il*,  -'"iiT  n. 
why  so  called, -i:!:!  n.  the  roniinaiul  toohservc 
it  repeated,  fM.  the  saii  ifaes  liien  lo  be  uHVr- 
ed,  53:'i.  tents,  ii.  (Il'T  n.  Trier's  [lurposc;  of 
making  three,  iv.  V.'.f,  :{r»0,  ;:;jI,  4H1.  his  zeal 
tliereupon,  U!9,  1»U  I. ranches  carried  about 
at  the  fea'l  of,  l^Oil,  .St  n.  nnnarks  on  llie, 
675,  -Sc  n.  Je^^■s  seek  Chri>t  there,  tiVii. 
Christ's  addrc-tH  on  lln-  l.isl  day  of  Ibe  feast  of, 
68*2.  the  solemnity  prairiisKd  on  lif  la^l  day 
of  the  feast  of,  (iH:J."  tle.n^  rilml,  willi  reindrKs, 
vi.  Gnuic,  111,  I4:i. 

TabiUui^ni  Di^rcas,  her  life,  death,  nftne,  and 
character,  v.  nl,  hi. 

Tabic,  mode  of  reclininR  at,  iv.  Jvl-2  n.  Jewish 
cnstotn  of  washinc  before;  KitiiisL'  down  to, 
751  n.  cut  of  the  Ili-brew  mode  of  sitliny  at, 
757  n.  oil  the  cnstoin  id'  e.\tli:din;r  fenrales 
from  ilie,  7'i7  n. 

vf  skew  braid,  its  finniltire,  i.  3Hi.  it  n. 

cut  representing  it,  359  n.  was  always  lo  he 
set,  and  how,  4.34,  &.  n. 

Tables  at  the  temple  overllirown  by  Christ, 
iv.  f>-2i)lk  n. 

■ ,ihe  Hebrew,  Samaritan,  and  Pepl'i.ipint 

chronology  compared,  i.  4.)  n.  the  ISih  dy- 
nasty of  "Kj,'yptian  kinji-s,  2I'J  n.,'1'11  n.  the 
chronology  from  the  «reatinn  to  the  e.\o 
dus,  after  Hales  and  L'dher,  21 1,  ol  Ihepatri 
archs,  sho^ving  who  were  cotiicinporaries 
914  n.  names  ;mrt  meaning  oi'  the  lie 
brew  months,  -:}r.3.  Scripture  measures, 
weights,  and  coin:?,  nnfi.  of  incrcnse  of  Hi; 
laraeliiea  in  Egypt,  45.3.  ItiJile  <  lininohipy 
from  the  creation  to  the  Isiaeliti^h  nmiran  by 
830.  from  the  monarchy  to  the  rle4tiict;on  oi" 
Jerusalem  by  Itabylon,  ii.  370.  parallrt  pas 
sages  in  Chroriich-s  and  Kin^-,  4.'fi.  (;riMi:ii 
and  Persian  lists  of  the  kings  nf  IVrsia,  r/Ki. 
comparative  rhroni>Ios:\-  for  in')0  years  B.  ('., 
59J.  chronological  arrangcmrnt  r.fihe  Psalms;, 
715.  contents  lo  the  hook  of  l'rnvi"bs,  iti. 
240.  analytical,  of  Ecclesiaste;,  0 1-7.  contents 
lo  Ecclesiastes,  279.  divisions  of  .'fnlornon*s 
Song,  30ii.  chtonolnpy  ol  ihi-  prnphf  ts,  Ml  I. 
prophecies  of  Jeremiah  and  fsai  ih  rmnpared, 
021.  order  (»f  Ezekid's  propherirs,  !..-,>;.  !i<t 
of  the  Egyptian  sovereigns  from  Khishak  to 
Cleopatra,  912.  chronology  of  liu-  propliei  ies, 
813.  IJible  chronology,  from  (lesiiuction  of 
Jerusalem  to  John  B«p1i>l's  biitli,  9-3I.  rp'-l;- 
onings  of  the  gem;alogy  of  Clirist,  iv.  2.  par- 
allel passages  in  Matthew,  Mark,  and  I. like, 
400.  Doddridge's  KarniOMv  of  the  Gospels, 
8^8.  Ilihli^  chronnlop>-,  from  Jcdin  IJaptrt's 
birth  to  the  end  of  the  world,  v.  V'A\.  num- 
ber, wder,  places  and  dales  of  th;^  N.  T.  r'p;s 
lies,  T73.  testimony  of  eatly  fftlhers  to  the  Kev- 
elation,  Gl-.'i.  tabular  views  nl'.srhemes  ol"  in- 
terpreting the  book  of  Ucvelation,  '.;il,  7;t5. 
of  liie  authors,  places  of  wrdini:,  and  diile-i  of 
the  bofdis  of  the  N.  T.,  and  the  persons  t, 
wh;>m  tbev  were  addresseil,  VI.  On'nte  2).  of 
tlic  s>  C11..U3  of  the  O.  T.,  used  every  S^'ahbatb 
i:i  tb'^'  Jewi-^h  synagogues,  ^'X  kings  of  fs- 
raol  and  Jiidah,  rhroi»oIogiv-,<'d  wiih  general 
history,  t)3-C7.  arrangement  of  .lercmiah'.-* 
prophecies, 73.  sucrei^sion  of  the  P.:ibylnnian 
'  kinjis,  75  n.  the  Gospels  haimouizi-d  and 
rhniiiologizi'd,  ii[)-95.  Asmomiaii  and  I?ero- 
dian  Iin;'S  of  Jewish  pritices,  iVi.  artrieni 
iiame.^  of  ihe  12  niiiiiihs,  157.  a  harmony  of 
the  Mosaic  law,  Mil,  l(i2.  ancient  :t:id  mod- 
ern divisions  of  the  Holy  I>and,  17.».  the  histo- 
ry in  the  Acts,  and  the  Rpfeiles,  chr  imdogi/.ed, 
barinonized,  and  divided  into  s-ct  ons,  19'  n. 
NoTK.—  For  Tables  of  the  ,Miot:ition-<  in 
the  N.  T.  from  the  Septiiagiiii ;  ipuitntinns 
in  the  O.  and  N.  T.  mutually  eono'-oraiing 
each  other  ;  as  atso  for  a  full  Table  v['  (len 
eral  Chronology  frcun  the  ('ie:;!oii  to  the 
Protestant  Reformation,  see  that  part  of  vtd 
vi.  entitled  'Tables.' 

i)ftJte  /avp,  given  to  Mosen,  i.  33:'.    what 

denoteii  by  their  l»eing  written  on  stone  and 
by  the  finger  of  God,  33r»  n.     how  were  writ 
ten  (m  both  sides,  340  n. 
7\iljlcts  desiril>ed,  i.  512  n. 

TfboTj  mount,  cut  of,  ii.  50.     mount,  snpposed 
to  be  the  place  of  Christ's  transtignraiion,  iv. 
168  n.,  350.     its  situation,  ino  II. 
7'abret.,   cut  and  description   of  the,  i.    113  n., 
iii.  979  n. 

Tabular  view  of  the  prophets,  iit.  31 1. 
Tacituf!.^  on  scenes  connected  with  the  destruc- 
tion of  Jerusalem,  iv.  378  n.  testimony  of, 
resi>erting  the  early  Christiati",  v.  62,  &  n. 
not  ignorant  of  the  proiuise  among  the  Jews 
of  the  Rle-siah,  and  his  testimony  to  their  cs- 
l>ect;Uicm  of  Him,  171  n. 


GENKRAL  INDEX. 

Tii'liiii-r.  :iro(nint  of,  and  cut,  ii.  234  n.,  415. 
rnhpriif..;  ipnrn  of  Egypt,  ii.  242  n. 
Ta/ie  itv  thuwrht,  exidaunlion  of,  iv.  .or.,  A:  n., 
5(,  k.  n. 

T.ilr.  iifln-'rU,  M^  meaning,  i.  ^Vi  n. 
Tiilriii-.\  of  i.'(dd,  ii.  lO'i  n.  value  of  pecuniary, 
iv.  If-i  n.  what  implied  by  the  parable  ot 
tb»-,  tv.  2'it».  viewed  in  conneriion  w.th  rc- 
gei.cr :'  tig  gra'"e,  ^f'-O  ii.  value  of  silver,  com 
ptiled.  2  I. 

— ,  >\heiire  derived,   ii.  191  o.     how  to  he 

employed,  215.     how  increased,  300. 
Tntcbriirers  desci'ilied,  iii.   J'.f3.      double  fared, 
20i)  n. 

'I'lOihearhfit,  mis*  hlefs  of,  iii.  UO,  193,  2^^0. 
7'af'f!,  generally  one-sided,  iii.  191, &.  n. 
7'«i/(///.i-j-K/Hi,  m'eaningand  usl  of,  iv.a32  n.,3:i3. 
Talk,  tii'  wieked  and   ris^hteoii-^,  eoutrasled,  iii. 
liH  o.     of  the    \use,   beautti'itl    fiiiiihr    as    to, 
ciisidered,  !9'(. 

'/'•il>iiuds,  pnrpo  V  of  the,  iv.  I  19  n.     devcribcd, 
vi.  GuiiJi-  I(i5. 

Tohiuii-'-i.-'  nttrib:il«d    presiding    spirits  lo    al- 
most .-Muy  thing,  iv.  518  i». 
Titmnr,  hfr  hi^toiy,  i.  K  9,  &  n. 
Y'«Mi7i/i:,  iii.  1173,.*:;  n. 

TtiiiL-.,  of  Ihe  ancient.^,  rtesr tibed,  ii.  350  n.    in 
Ind;a,  faiil  n. 
'/''ijse.^trii,  what,  iii.  159. 
'I'lircf,  meaning  ol,  iv.  133  ii. 
r,ir->hts/i,  its  loi  aliiy,  i.  I'4  n.     where  situated, 
i\.  2:J-<  n.      ships  i.'f,  2.':7,  2tf^  n.      remarks  mi, 
iii.  .5:tj  n.,  7iri  ii. 
Tur.^tK,  V.  Ito  n. 

Ttii-hinin,  on  the  nteaning  of,  v.  618  n. 
Tit.'ik-ma.^trrs  described,  i.  217,  9:J2  n. 
'J'astc,  sense  of,  why  given  ns,  ii.  304.     ?pir 
ilual,  iii.  104. 

'raitliif/,  mischiefs  of,  iii.  IfiO. 
Tn'tiUon^  who  among  the  Israelite.-;  were  lia- 
ble lo,  i.  332  M. 

Ttiici^  paid,  in  old  times,  in  the*  ommodities  of 
the  loiintry,  ii.  297.  payment  of,  by  Chri>t 
and  others,  iv.  174,  &  n.,  17.5,  221,  922,  3(Ui  n. 
in  Jndea,  418,  Ac  n.  duty  of  paying,  v-  2-10  n. 
Tadiiir^  remarks  on,  v.  2tf  n. 
7Vflc/(rr.s-,  cbar.l- leristit  s  of  false,  iv.  230  ii. 
remarks  on  blitol,  l.'.O,  &.  n.  taught  in  ihe 
streets,  520  n.  on  tlie  relation  of,  to  si  holars, 
V.  13211.  Iheir  olf-rc,  399  II.  of  the  law  de- 
scribed, 4:i9,  &  n.  caution  to  the  early  ctrnveits 
about  becoming,  577,  6c  n.  the  greater  respon- 
sibility of,  577,  ^r  n.  caution  of  the  early  Chris- 
t'ans  ill  regard  lo,  (i-10  n.  t-'ee  Fnlac  Teachers. 
Tcadiiiiify  with  fingers,  cr.plained,  lit.  l.SJi  n 
Christ's  manner  of,  iv.  :i-j;(,32f»,  &.  ii. 
Tair-biitUcs^  cut  u\\  \\.  837. 

Tcii't^  Komnn  cu>toni  of  collecting,  at  funerals, 
ii.  837. 

Tf-jfriiiSt  arronnt  of,  iv.  930  n. 
Tckoali,  woman  of,  her  ingenuity,  ii.  lol,  '-r  n. 
tier  veracky,  ir.9. 
Tflniin,  mi'aning  of,  ii.  rif>,&.  n. 
'i'(7/  7<(>  vtaii.     i^te  Siteticc. 
T<:„a,  where  situated,  i.  119. 
7'niipcy,  in   puuishine  rhildrcn,  iii.  17i  o.      ex- 
hibii'i.n  (  r,  among  Ihe  orientals,  209  n.  always 
to  li(!  kept,  ■-'.-'>.     indiilgeuc-  of,   dfslroys    the 
pleasures  of  rel-.gion,  5l!>. 

'I'eiiiliFrniicf,  a  f;i:nd  to  industry,  ii.  12.  e\am- 
(;{«!  of,  572.  remaik  on,  .'''73  n.,  705.  of  great 
iiiipiJi.'i.it-f  in  iiiiilf  tstandiiic  ih.-  word  of  God, 
iii.  Ifll  II.  iH'ttiiiiinc  in  vo'itii,  and  nsefnl, 
7:7.  elff-cts  of,  7i.7  n",  *<>\\  eni-mi^s  of,  882. 
enj.iiii'd  on  ibo  e  that  would  be  tilled  with  Ihe 
liii!>  (Mmst,  iv.  4  «;.  the  pledg-j  siv  cftUert,  ju.^* 
tilled,  v.  -Mfin.  ^'ee  Th-uithenHCf.'i. 
TctHpr\t.     ^v-e  ^l»rm. 

TciiipU',  remarks  rnnrerning  the,  ti.  140  n.  hiiili 
of  the  spoils  and  presents  <d"  (It-nlile  nation-^, 
1 11.  thi!  cimseipienre  (d'-n-jeeting  the  itiea  of 
its  ilivine  appointment,  201.  nse, dcsrriptiim, 
and  typiral  and  spiritual  meaning  of  the,  218, 
(ft.  n.,'2i0.  history  of  Hie,  fi.'O  n.  the  dc>ign  of 
the  bny.en  pillar-*  in  Hie  porrh,  Jachiii  and 
UiKiz,  '>2.1.  desigiu:d  to  k<ep  np  eorrc;:pond- 
en»'e  betwe  *n  Goii  nn>l  his  people,  2"i5.  tled- 
irated  Ju  the  year  of  jiitdUe,  '>i.5  n.  not  only 
fl  Imustr  of  -«  TtifK  e,  but  a  house  of  prayer  for 
all  people  ;  typ'val  of  the  gospel  cbiircb. 
\\hal  shown  by  its  cniirtagralion,  374.  diira- 
lio!i  td"t;ie,  ;i7l"n.  xveallh  provided  for  build 
ini:  the,  4 17  n.  treasures,  42:1.  gates  of  it, 
423  n.  l>avid's  directions  for  building  the, 
498.  its  rnagnifirence,  4Q9  n.  place  for  Ihe, 
'43^s  tV  n.  time  of  beginning  it;  its  dimen 
sioiis  and  oniaments,  437.  God's  taking  pos- 
session of  it,  440.  on  its  dedication, -143  n.  its 
height,  41 1  n.  no  protection  iVoin  judgments, 
■145.  shut  up  by  Ahaz,  487  ».  remarks  on 
the  huildinc  of  the  second,  514,  515  n.,  516. 
bnrnt  by  the  Chaldeans,  iii.  9;*.  Kzekiel's  vis- 
io!i  of  it,  and  cut,  750.  use  made  of  the,  iv. 
9'>7,  208,  &  H.  purged  bv  Christ,  907,  908, 
&  n.,  3  /;,  &  n.,  5M,  C20,  &.'n.,691,&:  n.  on 
swearing  hy  the,  234.  to  be  laid  waste,  240. 
Christ  abandons  the,  940,  241.  beauty,  sta- 
bility, and  fiiltilinent  of  pmphery  in  the  de- 
BtriKtion  of  the  buddings  of  the,  241,  &  n., 


TET 

r<7.'.,  t';  i:.,5l9,  £:  n.  niitrcedinl  improl-ahili- 
()■  of  its  destruction,  941  n.,  242.  Bize  of  the 
hlonrs  of  tin:,  241  n.,  375  n.  Cesar's  orders 
Te-jie(  trng  the  demolition  of  the,  911  n.  Chri-t 
■  barged  with  an  intentimt  of  destroying  the, 
295.  the  rending  of  Hie  vail  of  lite,  at  Christ's 
criic:fi\i(m,99H,  li'.o.  attempt  to  rebuild  the. 
.'i72n.  Hie  great  dejio.oilory  of  the  worsli-p  of 
(<od,  3!.ii  n.  treasury  in  the,  374  n.  called 
HeroilN,  hy  way  of  distinetion,  375  n.  re- 
maik-' on  the,  375  n.,  376.  what  meant  by 
the,  -101  n.  allempt  to  rebuild  the,  579  n. 
reason  for  not  profaning  the,  620.  time  em- 
ploved  in  bmlding  ^ohlnInn's  and  Herod's, 
6:*y,  6i  n.  Christ's  esi  ape  from  the,  704.  ttie 
gate  ol",  calli-d  l!eanliful.  v.  14  n.  custtun  in 
entering  it,  15  n.  the  captain  of  the,  18  n.  on 
Ihe  f:i.nliiiuai.ee  of  the,  37  n.  of  Folonion, 
Zenibl.ahil,  anil  Herod,  de^c^ibed,  vi.  Gunie 
H3-14.1.  officers  of  the,  J47-149. 
Tnnple  of  C!tri.it-s  botb,^  Ihe  predicted  destruc- 
tion of  the,  iv,  621,  A  n.,  (-22,  &  n. 

Oi*(/,  a  Christian  is  so,  v.  2o7.     why 

and  how  it  may  be  defiled,  mid  the  origin  of 
the  mode  of  seeakinir,  967  n. 
Temple,  Sir  Hiilun.t,  his    remarks  on  poelty, 
ii.  592. 

Temples,  of  vrtoiie  d^serihed,  i.  678  n.  oriental 
custom  of  connecting,  with  grovca,  ii.  9.56  n. 
treasm-ies,  v.  118  n.  custom  of  making  in- 
srnpt  ons  in  the  am  ten!,  I<77  n. 
Triiipi'ral  hlc:^ii»-j^^  Oil  obtaining,  ii.  112.  sub- 
mis-ion  to  Pr^ivitlence  concerning,  duly  of  all, 
301  o.  on  praying  for,  iv.  51  n.  See  Blessings. 
Triiipi,  in  w  bat  sense  applied  to  Cid  respect- 
ing .Abraham,  i.  107  n.  meaning  of,  iv.439n. 
meaning  of,  as  applied  to  God,  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,  V.  93  n.,  25  n.,  82  n. 
Ttmpuaion,  how  overcome,  ii.  91  n.,  324  o- 
grace  of  God  alone  can  secure  us  under,  97  o. 
ni-ver  out  of  the  reach  of,  140.  importance  of 
prajer  aiiainst,  109,  103,  14D.  yielding  to. 
the' cause  of  sulTering.  415n.  however  Im- 
portunate, to  be  reststeil,  546,  547  o.,  .548,  603. 
in  tune  of.  to  remeniber  vows,  707.  Imw  to 
be  met,  iii.  775.  (.-hrist  exposed  to,  in  the 
wildernes-;,  iv.  21,  311,  437,  &  n.  man  ex- 
posed to,  91.  pr(»bablfc  [dace  of  Christ's,  S>9. 
93  «.,  437,  &  n.  not  to  be  rushed  into,  ^. 
what  is,  92.  [iractical  observations  on,  97  o. 
Mead  us  not  inIo,'52,.si  n.  of^en  oFiginalesfroin 
wiihin  ourselves,  178.  remarks  on,  975,  437. 
mn>l  he  guarded  against,  :i55.  the  dread  of, 
497.  never  irresi-tibte,  v.  9itO  n.  to  be  tountert 
a  cause  of  joy,  .566,  tVi  n.  the  original  word  for, 
translated  trial,  566  n.  tlie  cause  of,  5(^8.  £t  n. 
Tntipintiiivs,  illustrious  examples  under,  iii. 
90,  97  n.,  19.  Pruleclinn  against,  90,  194,  12.5. 
ii:^c  to  be  made  of,  21.  when  most  powerful, 
I'M  n.  bow  to  overcoin'^,  124-]9t^»,  198  o. 
youih  warned  against,  143.  three,  keeping  us 
fnmi  following  Christ,  iv.  486.  on  Christians 
being  subject  to  heaviness  through,  v.  591, 
^^}i.  pronii-esto  him  that  overcomcUi,  679, 
&.  n. 

'Ten  used  fiir  an  indefinit-^  number,  i.  1  H  n- 
Irpi'T}-;  cut  of  Ihe  riire  of  fh<:,  iv.  400.     ac- 
count of  the  cure  of  the,  517.    stand  afar  off, 
541-',  ,^z  n.     their  retpie:-I.5I8.     why  sent  to  the 
priest,  .518.     rleaiised,  .548.     Ihe  return  of  one 
of  the.  to  give  thanks,  .548. 
Tcndrr-c::ril,  its  in»-auing.  i.  lX>n. 
Tcitt,  the  removal  of  it  .-spnlten  of,  i.  76  n.     the 
woman's  jipartuieiil ,  !'3.     dinVrenl    kind^  of, 
and    the   mod*-  uf  pitching  them,  194,    1.52   n. 
of  f  stinioiiv,  473  n.    cut  of  the  nomadic,  iii. 
4f8n.     S.■e■yV/?^*. 

Truth  de.il,  Ijow  ninch,  i.  330  n.,  A^'S  n. 
Ten's,  removal  of,  desrribe*!,  i.  76  n.     note  oi», 
ii.  A^l  n.,  697  n.     bfaik,  described,  iii.  2M  n. 
See  Tent. 

Ternh,nn  idolater,  obeyed  Cod,  i.  70  n. 
Trrchiiith,  cut  and  description  of  the,  i.  744  n. 
Tmna'mift^-,  oriental,  iii.  9^^2  n. 
TcTTiyrs  ofOud,  sourte  of  comfort  to  his  peO|de, 
iii.  .5t,0. 

TcrtuUiatiy  says,  Pilate  was,  in  his  conscience,  a 
Christian,  iv.  309.  accuses  the  virgin  Mary 
of  incredulity,  39^  n. 

TrrlnUiis,  the"  Homan  orator,  character  of  hia 
speeeh,  v.  1  12,  &  n. 

Tntsfva,  nse  of  the,  in  token  of  hnspitatily,  V. 
674  n. 

Ti  ■:iiimcnt,  often  translated  covenant,  v.  532  n. 
on  Christ's  becoming  surety  of  a  better,  539  n. 
difference  between,  and  covenant,  538,  &  n. 
See  A>"i  Te.-ito.unit^ 

Te-tfjiiiTs,  the  necessity  of  the  death  of,  to  give 
full  ejfect  to  their  testament?,  v.  535n.,  538  n. 
Tesfitiionirs,  wliv  the  Scriptures  are   called,  i. 
'   446  n. 

Te^fimnnv,  Christ  rjiarged  with  givins,  respect- 
ing Himself,  iv.  690,  &  n.  truth  of  Christ's, 
respecting  Himself,  690,  &  n.  arising  from 
the  miraculous  coraniunicatinn  of  the  Spirit  to 
i  the  first  Christians,  v.  27  n. 
I  TcHs,  religious,  iii.  779  n. 
ye/mrr/i,  meaninc  and  origin  of  the  office  of, 
IV.  140  n.,  430. 

52 


Tiiil 

TViljfif  Pcripltiro,  nii^qiiKtin;!  ni\u\.  '?in.     firt 
prearhhis:  (*rui;i,  iv.  44:2  n.  lUlVilittiis  pruduccil 
hy,  not  neri'sjiiirily  uraffoiis,  v,471  n. 
ThniideiL.*,  othvt  n'tines  fur,  iv.  45:1. 
7'haHX--off>rin;^^  tlcs-Tilud,  i.  :iU>  ii. 
T/ta'>k:fffiriH/,  fur  mercit's  in  nnswer  to  priyer, 
ii.24.    slimiltl  !ie  rcntlf-r  tl  wh.Ic  merry  isfush, 
J88,  liJli,  /i.  n.    on  ihc  ilay  of,  589.     in  Iroultle 
Ims  ndvunlacc  over  roinpt:iininn,  iii.  45,  113:1. 
for  spcciiil   nicrclp!!,  t*7.     for  ciilargenn-nt   of 
fainiltes,   ST.     orrnsioii:*  for,  100.     nhvnys  n 
duly,  103.     til-'  nt'clert  of,  hv  tlie  nine  lt*|ters 
iv.  hiS.   a»Iuly,  v.  ;ftW. 

That  rfajF,  ine^tiimp  of,  iv.  f'7  n.,  -.'kJ  n. 

jtri};fhrt,  liow  lo  lie  timlerstood,  iv.  (i(j9  n. 

TTfj'rrjt,  roii.strnction,  ilepcriplion,  nnd  rut  ni 
Ihf  Jincient,  t.HI3  n.,  v.  271  n.,  972  n. 

y/irAf  J-,  ancient  )»lctiire  of,  ii.  4'.'7  n.  prave.s  in, 
iii.  .577  n.     rnins  itf,  ti'J'i  n. 

T/iebeiy  lioiv  situntril,  i.  T89  n. 

Thrjt,  JKpj  plinn  iitcns  of,  i.  *i^I.  laws  rcs;pprt 
ing  it,  30(,&.  n.  forbiilden,  v.  .S94  n.  rimi- 
nioruu'sstif,  ;nnonn  ilir  aucientslaves,  50)  n. 

Throrracy  wa?  the  form  of  the  Urarlitisli  gov- 
ernment under  51<is-s,  t.  GCO. 

Theudosias^aiK  an  nnjnst  promise,  iv.  337.  con 
sequences  of  the  de.  e.i-ie  of,  v.  tOJ  n. 

TAeoluirpt  synopsis  of  inijrnt,  v.  *J:».t  n.  lennirks 
on  tntilical,  vi.  Guile  1 13-!.'>5. 

TheophH\t-i^  liUkeV  dedic:Lt:on  of  Ills  (la^iwl  lo, 
iv.  40-3,  oc  n.  in-aniiigfif  the  word,  1'ti,  A.  n. 
why  Luke  sent  tii-t  Co^^pr  I  In,  103,  &.  n. 

Throphylactj  accns'-p  ihe  V  rgin  .''I:iry  of  vain 
i;!or>-  and  gnill,  iv.  322  n.  on  Ihc  Jews'  dcliv- 
erins  up  Cl»r:st  tf>  Ihe  Romans,  300  n. 

7*il'*\*i/uMnnt,  rircnuif^tances  of  the  wrilint:  of 
the  First  Epi.-iileiotlie  ;  coinridences  of  it  with 
the  .\rts,  v.  43'.»,  A.  si.  itatioii:il  election  of 
Ihe,  impossil>le  ;  their  graces,  -140,  A-  n,  dura- 
tion of  PauTs  continuance  amoiiR  them,  -11-2  n. 
evpo-^ed  to  persecMiion,441  n.  anihcnticity  of 
the  Pirst  rpi«tl('tolheui,4.'>I  n.  ciic'im^jitncr.'! 
connected  with  the  writing  of  ihe  t-ecnnd 
l^pistle  to  llie  ;  its  grniiine::i'33,  4.V-I,  e^  h.  re- 
marks on  ih'^  two  Kpistles,  and  analys'  s  of 
them,  vi.  Quulc  91). 

Thf.nsalonka,  ancient  and  modern,  v.  95  n.,  107, 
439. 

TTWr/,  the  eood  shepherd  distingnish'-d  from 
the,  iv. 717. 

7^irrr,«,  or  rol'bfr:,  (!wetlin«  in  caves  in  Jiidea, 
iv.  iJ:^  n.  crucified  with  Christ,  a  rrprotfh  ti- 
lliiii,  394,  393,  o;:^?,  &,  n.  join  with  hi>  pr-r  <■ 
riiturs,  296,  394,  .5.'*7,  ife  n.,  5-<S,  fc  n.  ptrihte 
of  the  Jew  who  fill  among,  19-\ 

Things  of  Gol^  the  sense  of,  iv.  lUfi. 

Think  nor,  exjdnined,  iv.  99  n. 

7'Airii  daijy  equivalent  lo  *  after  tJiree  davs,*  iv. 
34(5  n. 

Tln}\<^  ChrLst'Sj  o:i  Ihe  cross,  iv.  207,  .t  n.,&l  1. 

Thtralg^  Chnst'a  invitation  tolhe.iv.  <^). 

Thirtii  pierr:i  rf  /tilrrr.  ihe  price  of  a  slave,  iv. 
070  n,,271.  jijd;i.s  Iiarg^insto  delivrr  up  Christ 
for,  271.  carried  back  lpy  Jndas,2.Vs  ^7.  why 
the  chief  [iricsls  refuse  lo  receive  the,  287.  ap- 
propriation of  the, '2^7  n.,  9»*J*. 

Tf-.isHes,  rapidity  of  their  iiniltiplirntiuii,  i.  rw  n. 

Tholitrk,  Dr.,  cited  respecting  Una!  restoration, 
V.  1:49  n. 

Th-^mriy  th  >nglit  by  some  to  he  the  disciple  of 
John  the  Bapiiat,  who  went  to  Ohii-t,  iv.  t;iO. 
:n  Hebrew  inean<  twin,  727.  h-s  inquiry  as 
lo  whi-re  Cliti--t  was  soing,  7t'3.  ificn-dulity 
and  snhseqticnlconvirtion  tifChrisrs  resurrec- 
tion, 827,  8-28,  ^3i},  hi-'  expiess-on, '  My  I-ord 
and  my  Cod,'  8-2;»,  8c'  n.  Christ's  subse'pirni 
runversation  with,  ^'9. 

T't"^t  whicli  tr<>;ilded  Paul,  v.  .'i.il  n. 

Tiuirns,  not  bear's-fiMit,  but  probably  iiaba,  or 
nabka,  iv,  292  n.,  809  n.  a  «Town  of.  pTii  npon 
Christ,  203,  8<»0,  &  n.  why,  293,  W«>.  mean 
ar!liclion.'*,293.  meaning  of,  293  n.  crown  of, 
fiitpitosed  to  be  ou  Christ  when  crio'rfied,  '^X^. 

T>inniton^  ./«ftn,  observation  of,  v.  r/T.i  n. 

Thffu  art  irtirttiy^  a  sort  «>f  acrhnnation,  v.rK4  n. 

'J'ftowrril  su;:icliine:j  etpiivab-nt  to  an.vtctv,  tv. 
r>7  n. 

7'fu*uirhi.-*,  hnw  10  dipfli.iate  evil,  iii.  105.  not 
free  of  tiod,  17-2.     to  be  regnlatej!,  17-2. 

Thon.-'a'id  year.**  rfijfu,  v.  725,  At  n. 

Thread  de«r.rib''d.  i.  89  n. 

Threntenin;fa  rf  flod^  a<^ainst  the  Je.ws  fiilfilird, 
i.  445  n.  not  design  d  noTfly  lo  ttrrify,  ii. 
2.5?.  desi«nr-d  loercifnlly  for  ibt-  wicked,  iii- 
\'f-l  o.  wtll  come  to  p:i£f?,  .5:^2.  sure  as  his 
ornmis'-s,  712. 

Three  mraittrt^,  an  epliah,  iv.  134  n. 

Taverns,  tin*,  v.  lt;9. 

years  n'ld  a  fialf,  a  remarkable  period  of 

time,  iv.  43;.  menntng  of,  as  applied  l«(  Uie 
barren  fig  tree,  51fin. 

Thre-hinfr,  a  Hoor  for,  I.  210  n.  ctiI  e\hib!ting 
the  manner  of,  019  n.  floiir  for,  described, 
ii.  II  n.  liow  iwrformed,  12  n.  structure  of 
oriental,  95.  cut  of  intitrunient  for,  iii.  390  n., 
420  n. 

TTiroji',  tradition  concerning  Folomon's,  and 
*Mit,  ii.  23S  n.     on  swearing  by  Owl'i,  tv.  234. 

7'Arcnr.v,  two  kinds  of  Pcrisian,  Iii.  y)i\. 


GEMliiRAi.   liNDKX. 

Thuudrr^  icmarks  i.n,  Ii.  r94,  772,  A  n. 

TAijiititn,  cot  of,  V.  t>t  3.  notit  o  of,  rrri  n.,  c;*  n. 
niPitsagr  10,  in  the  Apocalypse,  Ii74. 

'/'ihrrii:.-,  sen  of,  Called  by  various  name!',  iv. 
75  n.     .icronni  of  it,  7.5. 

7V»mu.s  Cr>or,  Homnn  emperor  in  Ihe  lime  of 
Chiist,  iv.  '.V!  n.,430n.  his  order*  resptclinj; 
Ihc  du-^tru'-tion  of  Jmisalem,  nnd  the  temple, 
211  n.     cntof  the  denarius  of,  5i.7  n. 

VVi'.-i-,  <rcograpIiy  of  the  country  let  ween  ihis 
rtver  iiiid  Ihe  I'luphratcj,  ii.  507  n.  between 
it  and  Ihe  InduM,  .507  n. 

Tlinff  on  the  ea^  Ifrn  liou>es,  iv.  449  n. 

7'iHft'er,  en>[ern  nmuiiei  of  pri'parnig  and  con 
veynig,  ii.  2!(in. 

Tuiihrel,  what,  iii.  2*9  n. 

Ttuir  of  Ihe  nighl,  how  dividrd,  i.  779  n.  noi 
lo.-t  when  sp«iii  m  prepurini'  fur  the  scrx  iceol" 
<;od,  ii.  218.  on  Ihe  mod«-  of  spend 'iiy,  .554. 
manner  of  measuiiug,  1^17  n.  Ileetini!,  r.l7, 
023.  fttf  all  Il:in!»s  explained,  iii.  C'li).  in 
ference-;  ih.ri'froni,  ^'5').  251.  drti'-s  in  view 
of,  250,  251.  mode  of  compnt  ng  in  the 
iN'ew  'J'cstanieiit,  iv.  380.  n.  Christ's  ccimi- 
omy  of,  (i4-2.  inipritvenient  tif,  v.  15.  fi  rip 
I'iraland  ancient  notation ->- of,  v*.  nui,U  1.57. 

7'</,ir>-,  Ai-/fc-,  laws  re^pertilIg  llieni,  i.  4:tl).  fnlly 
in  sjieakifigof  the,  iii.  2(il.  oftIie<;eniiIes,  how 
lobe  uiiderslcKid,  iv.  570  li. 

Timidi'y  iit\--ii  inist;iken  iVir  nickne."^.  iii.  2i5o. 

'/'ii'tua'/iy  where  siiiialed,  i.  t^'i4  11. 

l\ir.i>:hij^  his  fir.-t  acqiiiiintanee  with  f.iike,  v. 
H7  n.  labors  with  Paitl,  ds.  journeys  with 
him  iViMii  |!:[ilii'>tis,  1 19,  iV  !i, 

, rliaratirr  of,  v.  443,414  n.    why  rn!l?'d 

ly  ran!  h..s  )i\mi  :on  io  th^- faiih,  v.  4M,4i.:  n., 
482.  ohjrct  t.f  I'nnrs  Kpisties  to,  4('!.  facts 
lesjiectiiig  h-m,  A*  1,47:1  it.,  49^  n.  imprison- 
no  lit  iiiiil  rel'-nseof,  .5ii3.  ranTs  First  KpisMe 
to,  when  wrilteii,  ■liil,  tc  n.  the  inscription 
and  perul  arily  of  ili.-^  henediriioii  of  ihe,  4i2, 
tc.  n.  Paul's  Second  Kpistle  lo.Iiine  of  writing 
Ilir,  I-":.'.  Ihc  inscri[lioii  oflbc,  14\?.  remarks 
on  Ibe  I-^piblh-i^  to,  nnd  anaivses,  vi.  Ovidc 
101,I0(>. 

7V;ij/f,  m(!aiiing(if,  applied  to  tin-  ears,  ii.  30  n. 

Tiji^isaif,  what  place,  ii.  214  n..  338  n. 

Tira.':,  who  were  bin  descei:il;inls,  i.  m  n. 

7'irArt/.-.f//,  hieniglvpbical  name  of,  and  cot,  ii. 
353  n. 

Tiihesy  offrred  by  varinris  nalions,  j.80.  origiri 
of,  and  laws  respect  ng,  419,  .587  n.  of  the  third 
y<ar,  why  inslitutcd,  .59-3  n.  Ihr  prnyer  and 
profession  nil  r  it,  fi-2I.  dilfereiii  kinds  of, 
(i-  2  n.  on  the  payment  of,  hy  the  scribes  and 
Piiari^T-'-s,  i\'.  9;t4,  2;t5,  502.  tpiestion  astollie 
evient  of  the  command  to  give  the  til  he  of  the 
increas;'  of  the  lands,  -j;!,".  n. 

Titlr  put  over  Christ  on  Ihe  cross,  iv.  ':j94,  993, 
&  n.,  587,  813,  6i  n.  custom  in  regard  (o,  291, 
.393  n.     Christ's  desire  as  to,  318  n. 

V'i'u.--,  his  unsucfissfiil  eftoris  to  prcrervn  ihe 
temple,  iv.  211  n.  trinniphal  arch  at  Itome  for 
h\<  conquest  nf  Jerusalem,  and  cut  of  it,  253  n. 
cnt  of  a  medal  slrtick  in  comniemoralion  of  it, 
253  n. 

,  snit  to  receive  the  charily  of  the  (^orin- 

lhi:ins,and  commended,  v.  311.  biographical 
notice  of,  195.  appell.alions  given  to,  by  Paul, 
49.5.  remarks  introductory'  to  Paul's  l*pistl.-  to. 
195.  why  left  in  Crcle,  195,  49'i.  grounds  of 
Paul's  dtn-dmris  I  •.  .501.  remarks  on,  and 
anilysi '  of thr   r.pi-Ile  to,  vi.  (!tu-k  101. 

V'dA,  where  siiuatid,  1.793  n. 

7*i'i.a.*,  bis  enniily  (othe  Jews,  ii.  .541. 

To-jiirtHa!t,  whetc  Hi'tiled,  i.  (M  n.  remarked  on, 
iii.  719  n. 

7't-/(i  jintges  Israel,  '.  79^  n. 

Toleratifii,  r.-inarks  on,  v.  .505,  &  n. 

T"!itl/.*,  ii.  cod  n..  i;-?7  n.  cnt  of,  from  Syracuse, 
(iK'l  n.  t!aii-re  of,  iv.  77  n.,  328  n.  on  honoring 
and  bntding  syiiacngues  near,  237  11..  .50:i, 
I'i  n.    \v  here  buill,  ii-Of  n. 

Tonrrtte^  government  of  III'-,  ii.  lifl.  sins  of  I  In-, 
812.  sjourgo.f  lb*',  iii.  1 10.  false,  IIO.  bow  lo 
lie  hrifllcd,  I>7.  ungitAcrned,  miserirs  from 
the.  I'Ul,  193,  .'i  n.,  I'7.  dcaih  or  life.  174,  191. 
re.'Ttraiiit  of  Ibe,  175.  when  a  iini'aiice,  182. 
a  gtK)d  and  an  evil,  contra-led,  I82,  191,  on 
the  n^^e  of  the,  181  o.  of  a  fool,oflen  Iiik  ruin, 
193.  0:1  hrdliiig  the,  V.  571,  &.  n.  onthcUM- 
and  g'lvernriient  of  the,  .577,  578,  ^t  n. 

7'"H""'-.  cloven,  V.  8,  h.  n.  »peakinp  with,  9, 
&  n.  the  granting  of  the  gift  of,  13  n.,  301, 
^  n.,  :^i!>. 

V'o/j/i:  ilcscribed.  i.  3(^  n. . 

T'-phrt,  Jerome's  account  of,  ii.  3I»6  n.  re- 
marked on,  iii.  52-')  n. 

TirrmnitoTf,  meaning  of,  iv.  1S5  n. 

Ti-riurr^  [tersons  put  to,  for  fraud,  iv.  I85n.  on 
the  mode  of,  v.  .55-1  n. 

Tmirli  irtc  Htt(,  remarks  on  Christ's  words,  iv. 
824,  t  n. 

Touehin-j  iiie  hem  of  a  gnmnent,  a  mark  of  re 
cpecl,  iv.  84  n. 

Tt'irrr,  the  anclent,  descrilied,  i.  781  n.  sbleblK 
on  David'o,  iii.  293.  built  upon  face  of  wall, 
and  cut,;t04.  cut  of  the  ancient  In-oieging, 
31i2n.    built  in  vineyardm,  iv.  213  n.,3f9  n.     of 


TRI 

.^iIo?in,  on  II  e  filling  of  the,  51.5.  meaning 
n  mansion,  5"-'7  n.     of  Anioniu,  v.  19. 

Ti'Wii-clrrky  hiy  oflice,  V.  M7  n. 

Trad'-,  between  Solomon  and  Pharaoh,  ii.  2.'^9  n. 
dangers  oi',  i!),  722.  young  men  desgntd  fur 
Nchidais  bted  to  a,  Iv.  334. 

VV«rfc.v  ai.d  prvfessivns,  custom  of  hen-flitary, 
ii.  384  n. 

TradiHtTiA^  account  of  end,  iv.  149  n.,  310  n. 
word  of  (Jod  perverted  by,  151  n.,  341. 

Traitti'Sy  inetruments  of  (jod'a  vengeance,  ii. 
3  *2  o. 

Ttiiner.     Kee  Vi-int. 

7V«-.«/f'.n(*a/ien  of  our  i^avior,  Ihe  time  of  it, 
i^  liV,  4H0.  place,  ir.8n.,  lt;9,  :<50.  mannrr, 
IJ'8  n.,  Hi9.  comiianlons  of  it,  H'*'  n.,  H^P, 
351,481.  disciples' alarm  and  salisfncinui  at 
the,  lien.,li9,Ain.,  170,  .351,  4.50  n.  Chrjsi'd 
conversation  with  ihem  afterwards,  171,351. 
p'irpose  of  the.  171  n., -ISO. 

7'.-H".'t.*"rinc.'.'*  of  eitrthly  things,  use  to  be  made 
of  lhe,m.2M,245. 

'fVaii-.iifist.iJitititii-n  d'Fproved,  i.  173  n.  the 
Calhtdii-  doe  tr-ne  iif  the,  unscriptuial,  iv.  (.70. 
allnded  It.,  v.  457  n. 

7V(ic(//in'/^,  nnlbod  of  sleeping  in  oriental,  ii. 
1117  n.  mode  of,  537  n.  Christ's  ii.snal  mode 
of,  iv.  205,  (;3fi.  frequent  in  the  nii:ht, 
49u  n. 

7Vajf,f,  oriental  presents  sent  in  silver,  iii.  2I(i  n. 

TrrurUcrij^  all  persons  e.\|msed  to,  ii.  KtO,  202  o. 
io-'tance  of,  131.  David's  complaint  arainst. 
iii.  3.     riglil<*oiis  dclivrr:il  from,  3. 

Trvasiirc  eit-it;  descrilcd,  i.  217  n. 

7rc^r.>iir£v,  nf  eapieni  mt-narihs,  how  used.  ii. 
358  n.  why  not  to  be  hud  up  n|>iin  eaiih,  iv, 
51,  &.  n.  \vhy  to  be  la  d  up  in  heaven,  55, 
Si.  n.,311.  nature  of  Ihe  heavenly,  55,  ti  n. 
*  hid  in  a  fielil,'  how  to  be  nndir'slnod,  ];>7, 
&--  n.     lo  be  aliandonrtl  for  Christ,  192. 

Tretiytinr^  ap|)roprialions  of  Ihe  volunlar}'  coii- 
trihniions  to  the,  iv.  374  n. 

TVceifhuoir.'ril^re,  why  so  called,  i.27. 

hft.  intcrpn  t.\tion  of  the,  in  Uie  Apoca- 

lyp.se,  V.  739,  &  n. 

TiTc.s,  an  ea;?lern  similitude  by  which  to  des-g- 
nate  rulers,  ii.  335  n. 

7^r/-»r/i,  meaning  of,  ii.  lOf^  n.  fnlfilmenl  of  a 
prophecy  thereon,  at  the  destiuction  of  Jeru- 
salem, i\'.  5!'3  n. 

7VC.V-  Talnmr,  v.  1P9. 

Trr.^pfif^.*,  laws  respectinc  it,  i.  309.  their  ori- 
t-'in  and  necssity,  a  general  pr:nci|dp  deciilfd, 
30:2  n.  directions  as  to,  iv.  180,  f<  n.  ti^ee  Dibti<. 

offcriv^-\    their    meaning,    1.    3i  8    n., 

3H0  n.  laws  respecting  them,  and  ht'W  Ihcy 
ditl'er  fidiii  sin  oft'ering,  378  n. 

Tre^sfs,  a  Persian's  rbap.-iody  (m  those  of  his 
mislre.-is,  iii.  308  n.  great  number  of,  common 
in  the  east,  308  n. 

Trial,  the  ancient  ordeal,  i.  4n4  n.  of  the  Jienrl, 
iii.  IS9n. 

Triril'-,  to  whom  profilable,  ii.  f^So.  fe^'e^e^t, 
]ii8o.  tu'o  rea.-ons  for  being  rccoui  ili  d  t(>, 
94»-.  on  Ihe  bearing  of,  by  God's  people,  v. 
.55  :.  to  be  counted  a  cause  of  rejidcing,  5tU">, 
&  n.  ori;:iMal  word  for,  that  endure  tempta- 
tion, 5f"t<'.  n.  graces  and  duties  of  a  stale  of, 
.5(;i;.  bKshings  on  the  endurance  of,  5f  7.  on 
Chrisiians  being  s'ibject  to  heaviness  through, 
.591,  &  n.  the  l.le.-sinLs  of  fir-ry,  (  08  n.  Sen 
Jljlhtiiinis^  and   'I'rthufolinv. 

Tii/irsj  why  so  particular  an  acrount  of  tbe,  is 
g'ven,  i.  530.  two  and  a  lialf,  ppiiiion  to  be 
located  east  of  Jordan,  512.  ilietr  iinitni,  (J  0. 
map  showing  their  d  flcrcnl  siiuatimis,  I"i5. 
ilirs"  are  ilismissed  wiih  a  bb  ssing  by  >fo.ies, 
and  build  an  al'.ar  al  Jordan,  7:t3.  llie  ai>(;cr 
of  the  other  tiibes  at  Ibis,  731.  government 
of  each  tribe  after  Joshua's  deaih,  737  n.  of 
Israel,  nninber  of  the  scaled,  v.  (>89,  &  n. 

Trtfitiluiiiin  works  patience  in  the  sanctified,  ii. 
170. 

'J'rilmtr^  ofticer  of,  appointed,  ti.  785.  Chriyt's 
payment  of,  iv.  174,  &.  n.,  221,  222.  by  wlmni 
and  when  generally  paid,  174,  &.  n.,  17.'>.  rut 
of  Ihe  scene  resjiecting,  309.  observations  on 
Jewi-b,  vi.  (iuide  Ifil. 

twrtwry,  why  so  called,  tv.  221. 

Trinity^  intiniatiofis  of  it ;  not  an  absindiiy, 
i.  22  ii.  manifestation  of  the,  at  Ihc  liapli>ni 
of  Christ,  iv.  21  n..  43l!,  proved  from  tlo'  foitn 
of  bapiiem  given  to  the  disciples.  307,  A  ■. 
another  proof  of  the,  v.  27)1  n.  the  doctrine 
of  the,  lies  at  the  foundation  of  religion,  590. 
known  to  the  faithful  in  the  O.  'I'.,  .593.  the 
resurrection  of  Chrii^t  ascribed  to  Uu:  three 
per.oons  in  Ihe,  ('03  n.  origin  and  perp<  tti.-t- 
tinn  of  Ihe  word,  (50  n.  Calvin  ami  t^uiMh 
cited  respecting  Ihc,  P50  n.  fixed  on  the  firm 
ba-ils  of  divine  revelation,  P7-2  n.  on  a  sup- 
posed  representation  of  Ihe,  by  the  four  beaitlii 
in  the  Apocalypse,  t>"2  n. 

Triumph  of  the  go-|»cl  predicted,  Iii.  7,  H,  A:e. 
of  Christ  over  his  enemies,  ><-'>.  of  Ihe  sainla 
over  Ihe  wicked,  127.  i:w.  of  the  wh  ked,i.|iort, 
IJS.  over  the  wick'"!.  conF-iiler<'d,  213  n. 
flTrlsCf.  nl  bis  entry  into  Jerufitein,  Iv.  365. 
what  r-hown  by  it,  3t..'.  n.     .See  0»i^tt. 

53 


UNli 


GKNKRAL  LNDEX 


ViU 


Troas,  V.  Iu7. 

rni:,njli,uin,  v.  ltJ8. 

Trvop.-i^  cul  of  Egyptian,  iii.  OIM. 

TVirpesy  iiiterpreUiliuii  uf  Scriitture,  vi.  Guide 
ay,  40. 

Tri'phies  of  e-'nnies,  instance  of,  ii.  120  n. 

TronhUj  liiiniUiatiuM  and  repi-niauie  in  tiiriL'of, 
a  proper  tncthod  of  si-i-kinir  lieliveraiice  from, 
ii.  Ititi  o.,  3litJ  u.  little  ie;i^(in  to  L'oiii|»lain  of, 
183.  tlie  end  of  one,  oil.  n  iJie  Iti^gintiiiif;  of 
anoMiLT,  iS'J.  a  time  when  h'c  need  the 
prayeiH  of  friends,  35,*.  spread  out  hufort: 
God,  775.  prayer  in  the  rnnlsi  of,  77C.  sin 
the  ciuiae  of  all,  7EI.'i.  God  a  refuse  in,  815, 
S(;lf-inade,  iii.  19.).  Chri-t  givr^  Lonsolalion^ 
for,  tn  his  disciples,  jv.  7(/J,  7o4  o.,  770.  on 
its  being  perniJtted,  v.  StJii,  Si.  n.  Clirislinhs 
siiliject  tn  lieavinesa  through,  591,  &.  n.     fee 

7VM/H;i't,  cut  of  the  ancient  mourning,  iii.  43, 
&  II.  its  use  among  tlie  aneieiit:^,  v.  :ii)4  n. 
tUr.  allnsion,  wlien  the  Mast'  is  tspokcn  of, 
315  n. 

TrumpetSf  origin  of  the  word,  i.  284  n.  the 
feast  of,  e:*tulilished,  432.  directions  re-pect 
ini;,  475  n.  laws  re.-ippctin^i  sacrilice:^  at  Ihu 
feiist  of,  .''.35. 

7>ust  lit  G"i/,  sometimes  dilFicult,  ii.  2.^iS  o, 
liow  expressed,  3»7  o.  does  not  e\clnd''  ihr 
use  of  proper  means,  495,  49ij  o.  never  dis 
apiiointed,  615.  the  duly  of,  633,  vSt^  n.  in 
lime  of  danger,  73ti.  recoinincndeil,  847.  joy 
of,  iii.  15.  contrasted  with  trust  in  man,  9*?, 
134.  advantages  and  results  of,  di;,  87,  H9,  92, 
9.S,  III,  134,  147.  Clirist's  reason  to  hi-^  disci- 
|des  for,  iv.  7u3.  inri.Icated,  v.  563,  &.  n. 
■ iH«//,  sin  of,  iii.  550. 

'J'nids,  i:tws  respecting,  i.  302,  &l  n. 

Tnith,  why  the  rfcriptures  are  so  desipnalcJ,  i. 
447  n.  concealment  consistent  with,  ii.  71, 
f  '1.  not  to  he  needlessly  repniled,  to  the  in- 
jury of  others,  94  o.  partial  stalunit^nt  of, 
bearing  false  witness,  94  o.  fqiiity  will  tri- 
umph at  last,  though  the  conHict  be  |)rolon':e(l, 
127.  witnesses  to  God's,  in  the  worst  of  tunes, 
9(2.  the  cause  of,  not  to  be  determined  by  vote, 
authority,  or  wealth,  269  o.  will  conie  In 
light,  to  the  confusion  of  liars,  308.  how  ilhis 
tr;ous,  iii.  80.  and  lies  contrasted,  109.  on 
speiiking  the,  173,  174,  082,  902.  by  min- 
isters, 174  o.  to  \r-  bought  at  any  rate,  210. 
wliLMi  a  sin,  if  kept  back,  213.  the  best  mode 
of  getting  divine,  232  n.  inrikes  men  free,  iv. 
695.  Christ  the,  764.  the  Spirit  to  guide  the 
di  ciples  into  all,  782.  Pilate's  incjuiry  of  Je- 
sus respecting,  803.  sometimes  withhehl  by 
Paul,  V.  286  n. 

7'iih'il,  notice  of,  i.  G4  n. 

Tubal  Cain,  the  lirst  artificer,  i.  44. 

Tampaaun,  llie  form  and  use  of  the,  v.  551  n. 

Ttinudi,  cuts  of,  ill  the  United  t<tates,  and  Tar- 
tary,  ii.  455  n.,  5?9  n.  on  the  [ilain  of  Mara- 
lluini  in  Ki-'ypt,  and  Me\ico,  731  n. 

7*«r.'.(iH,  fall  of  the,  a  bad  omen,  iii.  540. 

7'wrV'.-,  habits  of,  in  regard  lo  prayer,  iv.  48  n. 
predictions  respecting  ih^^  proi'ress  of  the,  v. 
'95,  .t  n. 

Tamed  into  hhu'd^  what  this  was,  i.  939  ii. 

TtirnT,  cut  of  the,  iii.  531  n. 

Tmlrc  tr<bcij  extensive  dispersion  of  Lh.",  v. 
366,  &.  n. 

ycar^  uf  age,  observances  by  persona  of, 

iv.  438,  &  n. 

Two  hvLiidrcd  penny  worthy  value  of,  \v.  338  n., 
6iil,  He  n. 

pence,  value   of   the,    given   by  llie   good 

Samaritan,  iv.  492  n.,  493. 

7'iir.iuiiis,  notice  of,  v.  405,  ■fc  n.,  4:i7. 

Tyi'i-.-i,  what  constitutes,  i.  12. 

,  never  made  a  right  use  of,  but   when 

applied  to  the  antitype,  v.  .537. 

Tijraniiieal  'rover  it  me  aLt,  danger  of  living  uniler, 
ii.  93. 

Tiirannii.^,  Ilis  school,  v.  113. 

Tyrant-:,  a  wariiins  f'^r*  ''■  322  o.  seldom  die 
iii  peace,  iii.  699.  anarcliy  follows  the  tyranny 
of.  700.     on  subinissi(m  to  injurious,  82>. 

3'1/r^,  not  a  strong  city,  i.  724  n.  ancient  medal 
representing  a  ship  and  chariot  of,  iii.  375.  site 
of,  375.  situation  and  trade  of,  375.  destruc- 
tion of,  376.  restoration  of,  377.  remarks  on, 
715,  &.n.,  716,  717.     her  fall,   720,  813.     lier 

f;ods   and  kings,   720  n.,  904  n.     remarks  on, 
V.  108,  &L  n.     notice  of,  v.  168. 

U. 

TJC^L,  who,  iii.  231. 

^  Unbelief,  dishonors  God,  iii.  59.  the  bot- 
tom of,  59.  in  God's  omniscience,  393.  in 
l)is  all -sufficiency,  399.  often  a  discourage- 
ment, 466.  the  great  obstruction  to  Christ's 
favors,  iv.  140.  inseparatdy  .connected  with 
damnation,  470  n.,  630,  &n.  origin  and  sin  of, 
630,&o.,&.n.  righteousnessof  God  sometimes 
acknowledged  in,  748.  remarks  on  the  Jcw^, 
743,  &.  n.  the  peril  of,  750.  the  great  sin  W, 
781.     fatal  in  the  Jews ;  nature  and  causes  of, 


V.  224.  the  misery  of,  520,  521,  &.  n.  Vvp 
Inf'irlitij. 

Unbr.htn-(Ts,  ii.  286  o.     defirive  themselves  of 
benefils  intended  tor  them,  313.    iheir  charar 
ter,  and  desttociion,  iii.  13,  59. 
Unrharitnhlf,  drsrripliori  of  ihe,  iii.  21)3.     doom 
of  the,  203.     tineatencd,  228. 
Unrircnntr.ised  lips,  nieaning  of,  i.  ?H5  n. 
Uticleon   pn-jion.'i  excluded  fiom  ilu:  congrega- 
tion of  Israel,  i.  469. 

.-^-pirit-i,  hidiils  of,  iv.  194,  &  n.    division 

of,  in  the  '  Orphic'  demonolocy,  124  n.  cast 
out  at  (Japeriianm,  313,  444.  .efl'ecls  thereof, 
313.  synonymous  with  ilemons,  328  n.,  454  n. 
i-'ei:  Driiioninc. 

Unclrunvesii,  baneful  eff;Tts  of,  on  spiritual  life, 
iii.  l.')7,  158.  argnmenis  against,  1.59,  236. 
warning  against,  2U6,  211.  '  caused  by  drink, 
211.  Iionses  of,  a  pest  to  be  put  down,  211. 
wickedness  and  hillemess  of,  963,  2tj4. 
Unronvaied  slate,  character  of  an,  v.  503,  504, 
£c  n. 

Under  ihij  feet,  origin  of  the  phrase,  iv.  297  ii. 
Uiiderslunil  11^,  darkened  by  lusls,  iii.  225.     lo 
be  enlighiened,  in  oriler  to  cOine   lo   Christ, 
iv.  61,9. 

Unfint untile,  on  insulting  the,  ii.  27Co. 
U-iifruitftd  Clni'.tinus^  o.\horiations  lo,  iv.  517. 
Uiiirndlij  men,  ii.  9,-i4  o,     familiarity  with,  lo  be 
shunned,  4G6  n.    description  and  doom  of  the, 
717. 

Unie.iirn  dc.-crib&d,  i.  522  n. 
Union,  is  .<lrenglh,  ii.  .'>e'8,  iii.  724.    of  iinheliev- 
crs  against  Christians,  37. 

Unity,  remark  on,  ii.  4  10  n.  enjoined  among 
Cliri.>tians,  iii.  742,  &c  o.  Christ  prays  for, 
among  his  disri|)le.<,  iv.  796.  value  of,  amtmg 
(^.'hristiai.s,  797.  expected  of  Christian  con 
verts,  V.  59  o.  what  is  necessary  to,  among 
Christians,  2,'i9  n.  appeal  respecting,  and  (>laii 
for  ir,  320  n.  Imw  secured,  and  what  it  is, 
390.  motives  In  it,  391.  essential  to  right 
conduct,  411  II.  outline  of  Schmiicker's  Plan 
for  Catholic,  564.  United  States  favoralde  to. 
564.  an  essential  characteristic  of  the  ('hris- 
lian  churi  b,  .564.  recommended  by  Peter,  C02, 

of  God  taught,  i.  570  n.,  v.  9S2. 

U  just,  persons  averse  to  reroncil ration,  ii, 
148  o.  steward,  purpose  of  the  parable  of  llie. 
iv.  .537.  dishonesty  of  the,  .537.  his  dis 
charge,  537-  his  after-wisdoin,  538.  com 
mended,  53'^,  &.  n.  aoplication  of  the  parable 
f.C  llie,  .'.38,539. 

Unleavened  bread,  what  was  signified  by  eat 
ing,  i.  953  n.  of  what  typical,  955.  time  of 
the  feast  of,  430.  minbt  be  letebratcd  away 
from  liie  sanrtuary,  591)  n. 

Unlimited  puwer,  dtflicolty  of  restraining,  ii. 
280  o.     See  Power. 

Unnatural  nbomiuatimis,  laws  res[)ecting,  i.  303, 
304  n.,  42.5. 

Unpardonnble  sin,  how  to  be  understood,  iv.  120, 
&  n.,  121,  &  n-,  329,505  n.,  .506.  unreason- 
able appreheiisinn  respecting  the,  v.  54.^.  the 
sin  unto  death,  G49,  &l  n.  !See  Bla-'-pbemy. 
UnqiLincliable  fire,  (loctrinrs  tlrawn  from  the 
^vords,  iv.  434  n. 

Unrensonnble  rct/uests,  on  granling,  iv.  457, &n. 
Unrrijcneratfi,  dead  in  sin  by  nature,  v.  383. 
how  regarded  by  Gipd,  3S5  n.  their  condition, 
393. 

U.triirhtrottsncss,  meaning  of  ihe  mammon  of, 
iv.  .539  n. 

UniJiiuhinir  imposed  on  by  the  designing,  ii.  179. 
Uuvailing  at  marriage,  iii.  292. 
Upltdz,  iii.  532  n. 

Upper  rofim,  on  rhri.-t*s  caliiig  the  passovcr  in 
an,  iv.  382,  &  n.,  383  n. 

Uprijrfit.,   their   charailer  and   reward,  iii.  8it, 
126.     Fee   Good. 
Upriir/itne.^s,  God's  pleasure  in,  iii. 86,  196.     re- 
ward of,  86.     illustration  of,  102  n.     habits  of 
obedience  strengtheufd  l)\',  168. 
Ur  of  the  Cha/dfes,  where,  "v.  .33  n. 
Urim  and  Thummim  described  and   noticed,  i. 
394,  :i25ii.,  ii.  64  n.,  512  n. 
Usn^p.-i,  argument  for  presrripfive,  iii.  2  IS.     re- 
marks on  biblical,  vi.  Guide  180-191. 
Useful  endnieinients  conferred  on  in'eligious  men, 
li.  194  o. 

Uspfulness,  various  ways  of,  ii.  168  o.     of  others 
matler  of  gratitude,  417.     easy  and  iheapway 
of,  iii.  174.  the  end  of  knowledge,  9(t7. 
Usurers    not    acrepted    after    repentance,    iv. 
.599  n. 

Usurpers,  must    expert  to  resign,  ii.  128,246. 
pretend  to  design  nothing  but  the  roiress  of 
grievanres,  16 1.     peiuTally  boldest  when  their 
eondition  is  most  dangerous,  905. 
Usurii,  forbidden,  i.  305,  615.  what  is,  305,  A:  n. 
peculiar  language  of  the  prohibition,   305  n. 
not  MTijnst,  439  n.     remarks  on,  ii.  543,  544  n., 
and  545  n.      import  of  the   word,   iv.  263  n. 
puniehment  for,  599  n. 
Utility,  principle  of,  v.  186,  &:  n. 
Uz,  ii.  595  n.,  .596,  &  n. 

Uzziah,  his  piety  and  prosperity,  ii.  480.  his 
standing  armies,  481.  his  sin,  punishment, 
and  dealh,  4S9. 


V. 


J'j9/L,  desrribed,  i.  1 17  n.  of  the  tabcrnm  Ic 
'  described,  .320,  &  n.  of  the  ltin|de,  ii.  4;f8. 
rent  at  Chrtst'«  crucifixion,  iv.  298,  395.  w  hat 
was  denoted  by,  v.  293  n.  meaning  of,  in  Ib.e 
Epistle  10  the  Hebrews,  .543,  &  n. 
yuin  conrrraatiun  remarked  on,  v.  594,  &,  n. 

o-Zori/  condemned,  iv.  47,  &  n.,  48,  H.2. 

innn,  meaning  Raca,  v.  575. 

I'ttlenlinusj     liis     Gflistic    >cheine,    vi.    Guide 

89  n. 

Valley  of  Jlinnnm,  iv.  .356  n. 
f'andals,  inAaj^ioii  of  the  Koinan  empire  bv,  v. 
6!)9  n . 

Vanity,  deceives  men,  in  regard  to  Ihe  estvem 
or  allarliment  of-  otiicrs,  ii.  170  o.,  203  o.  of 
worldly  thiiigs,  iii.  243.  of  human  wi>dom, 
245.  of  worldly  pleasure,  246,  247.  of  riches, 
949,  959.  of  power,  2.59.  of  labor,  953.  of 
anxiety,  2.54.  of  woildly  mrn,  9.'i3.  caii.'-ed 
l>y  selfishness, 2.54.  a  poweifiil  check  to, 275. 
Viipnr,  meaning  of,  in  comparing  of  life  lo,  v. 
5^3  n. 

Vi-fret-able  hivudnm,  '\U  e.vtcnt,  i.  20  n.,  21  n. 
Vehicles,  cut  of  oriental,  iii.  498.'' 
VriitTcaxee,   belongs  to  God,  i.  919.     will  over- 
take the  |iersecnt(U's  of  God's  people  and  min- 
isters, ii.  1.5fi  o.     of  God  ceases,  when  jnsure 
is  done,   Ib7.     fear  of,  sunclified,  415  n.     lo 
whom  belonging,  iv.  551  n. 
Verihi,  meaning  of,   iv.  48.     Imw  to  be  under- 
stoiJil  in  llie  case  of  iNicodemns,  1)23  n. 
Version,  the  common,  of  the  Bible,  remarks  on, 
vi.  Guide  17-9ti.     its  sources,  55,56. 
Very  subtle,  Clarke's  note  on,  ii.  1.57. 
Vessels,  to  contain   torn,  cut  and  des(ri[.lion 
of,   ii.  2C3.     cuts  of  ancient,  iii.  575  n.,  611, 
64 1 . 

Vial.'-,  meaning  and  cut  of,  v.  C64  n.  the  pour- 
ing out  of  the,  begun,  714  n.  application  of 
the,  718  n.  spoken  of  in  the  Apo(  alypse,  opin- 
ions as  to  their  meaning,  7;f2,  733, 
Viairiovs,  sacrifices,  ancient  belief  in,  iv.203  n. 
taught  by  the  in.^litulion  of  Ihe  Lord's  su|>per, 
973  n. 

Vicariou.-niess  of  Christ's  death,  v.  194  n.,  196  n., 
198n.,  273n.,  334  n. 

Viee,  a  national  disgrace,  iii.  181.     See  Sin. 
Viciiius,  treatment  of  the,  iii.  219. 
Vicissitudes  of  life,  iii.  269, 
Virtims,  offered  at  one  passover,  iv.  620  n.    ex- 
tortion in  the  sale  of,  620  n. 
Victory,  the  noble.-it,  ii.  100  o.      of  David,  typi- 
cal of  Ihe  sn cce.ss  of  the  gospel,  145.    of  the 
Messiah's,  190  n.     the  way  to  be  beaten  in  a, 
276.     custom  of  the  heatiien  in  gaining,  3C6  n. 
gained  by  regeneration,  v.  644,  &  n.,  645. 
Victuals,  derivation  of  llie  word,  i.  (.68  n. 
Vifrilancc  enjoined  on  pastors,  ^.  469,  &-  n. 
vile  and  liberal  persons  contrasted,  iii.  400. 
Vine,  the  ra[)idiiy  of  its  growth,  i.  173  n.     Jo- 
se[di  com|)ared  to  a  fruitful  one,  206  n.     mean- 
ing of  Ihe  word  '  undressed  '  wlien  applied  to 
it,  437.     eastern  manner  of  dressing  and  train- 
ing, ii.  350  n.     emblem  of  the  church,  iii.  33  n. 
Ihe  eastern,  eaten  by  jackals,  289  n.     illustra- 
tive of  llic  union  between  Chri>t  and  his  dis- 
ciples, iv.  771,  &  n.     Christ  the  true,  771,  &  n. 
believers  are  branches  of  the  true,   772.     Uie 
Father,  (he  hn.-bandinan  of  the,  779. 

of  Sodom,    origin    and    meaning   of   the 

phrase,  i.  648  n. 

Vinfirnr,  oriental,  ii.  12  n.  miTiglrd  with  p.aM, 
given  to  Christ,  iv.  293,  &  n.,  .587  n.,  SI7  n. 
given  lo  Christ  on  a  sponge,  997,  817.  with 
wnter,  the  drink  of  stddier.-',  394  n.,587  n.  on 
gi\  iiig,  to  malefactors,  817  n. 
Vineyard,  of  Xabolh,  li.  280.  parable  of  hiring 
laborers  to  work  in  the,  \a  Iiat  intended  to 
represent,  iv.  196,  &  n.  of  the  hirsbandmaii 
that  planted  and  demanded  Ihe  fruits,  213, 
&  n.,  214,  &  n.,  915,  3ii9,.565.  exposition  and 
application  of  it,  370  n.,  565.  where  planted, 
iv.  369  n. 

Violence,  often  hinders,  but  never  furthers  the 
work  of  God,  ii.  918.  justified  by  Ihe  wicked, 
iii.  166  n.  by  wliom  devised,  189.  forbidden, 
433,  &.  n. 

Viper  Ihat  fastened  on  Paul's  hand,  v.  ICO, 
&  n. 

Viriril,  reference  of,  to  Christ,  iii.  62. 
Viririnity,  tokens  of,  i.  612  n.    on  vowa  of,  v. 
476  n. 

ViTfrins,  parable  of  the,  iv.  2,57.  illustrates  the 
necessity  of  being  ready  to  attend  on  Christ, 
957.  who  are  the,  258.  office  and  chief  con- 
cern of  the,  258.  directions  to,  v.  280.  w  ho 
are,  280  n. 

Virtue,  reward^nd  advantages  of,  iii.  154,  1.55, 
no  action  of,  leads  lo  misery,  174  n.  con- 
trasted with  riches,  260.  'had  pone  out,' 
meaning  of,  iv.  331  n.  how  to  be  understood 
in  Ihe  New  Testament,  v.  613  n.  the  renaid 
of,  when  enhancing  the  lawful  pleasures  of 
love,  622  n. 

Virtuous  iroman,  her  characteristics,  iii.  237- 
939.     her  happiness,  238. 

54 


WAR 

yisionSy  wliat  they  were,  ami  llicir  cUtct  (in 
llie  siibjecl,  i.  t>l  n.  rm|>Ioyeil  to  convey 
truths  tu  Uie  niind,  ii.  t>0<.).  of  C/.ekiui,  iii. 
IWO,  &  n.  uf /echiirinh.  89J.  of  Unnicl,  7^7, 
7dG.  (if  Ezekiel  ilnring  the  ca)ttivity,7-17^&.  n. 
of  Zcchnnnh,  relatin<!  tu  Joshua,  890.  of  liie 
cnnilltistick,  897.  ol*  the  (lyniR  roll,  89t*.  of 
the  four  chariots,  S^JO.  of  Cornoliiis,  v.  5-1,  A:  u. 
Peter's,  on  the  hoiisil.>p,  ."i-l  ii.  of  Cornelius, 
coiupared  with  IVler's,  55.  Paurs,  ul  Curinih, 
105,  107. 

fliUatitins  of  Providcuee^  on  the  use  of,  iv.  515. 
See  ^ffitction.i. 

Visiting,  neiLihhois,  hints  as  to,  iii.  1317.  mean- 
ing ol,  as  applied  tolho  fatherless  and  widu\\s, 
V.  571,  &  11. 

/'(frilled,  on  the  alteration  in  the  face  of  ibe 
ChriKliaii  church.  Iielween  the  time  of  Nero 
nnd  Trajan,  v.  •189  n. 

I'iiier^  isrtiiui,  Jiiscph  was  Pharaoh's,  i.  17S  n. 

foiccj  from  heaven,  at  Jesus'  baptism,  iv.  *20, 
&  n., -21,  &,  n.,  170,  :tll,  4:ii).  at  his  imn^tig- 
uration,  170,  :t51.  at  the  time  of  the  troiilile  i>f 
Christ's  soul,  745.  of  the  hridegrooin  and  tlie 
hride,  meaning  of,  (>33  n.  from  heaven  at  the 
lime  of  the  iransfiguralion,  v.  t>lo,  titii,  n. 
frniu  the  four  horns  of  the  altar,  ti95,  &.  n. 

rolcuHo  (Iesrrit>ed,  i.  iWti  n. 

yolnnj^  his  ^and  aignmenl  against  Christian- 
ity, iv.  Iittrod.  3  n. 

yelume  of  tJte  tooby  meaning  of  tjie,  v.  511  n. 

Fvluntorij  actions,  foreseen  by  God,  i.  G-t-J  n. 
See  Frcedi>JH. 

t'olaptHousnrsSy  a  sin  of  the  rich,  v.  rjrtj. 

Fmic,  I'aut's,  what,  v.  H)8,  &  n.  Iii3,with  others, 
129,  &,  n.     Rrcomplislimeiit  of  Paul's,  1  lit. 

Kt/wj,  how  made  as  to  redeemed  objects,  i.  -147, 
&  n.,  448.  firsthngs  not  to  be  thus  vowed,  and 
the  dilTerence  between  singular  and  ordinary 
vows,  448  n.  laws  respecting,  448,538,016. 
which  were  not  to  be  broken,  .^37,&.  n,  of  cel- 
ibacy wrong,  5^t8  n.  may  be  made  when  we 
are  seeking  a  special  blessing,  790.  propriety 
of  religions,  when  seeking  special  mercies,  ii. 
21,  2-3.  noticed  and  remembered  hytiod,  845. 
due  to  God,  iii.  20,  lii4.  their  propriety  and 
obligation,  104.  care  in  making,  250.  obliga- 
tion of,  enfiirred,  2.'i0.     observance  of,  iv.  312. 

f'oyagfj  Paul's,  to  Rome,  tlie  Lord's  design  in 
it,  V.  155  n. 

Vul^arUyt  remarks  on,  among  Christians,  v, 
572  n. 


GEiNEHAL  INDKX. 

H'it^  tuid  fhrni,  ii.  157  n. 

Hush  haniLij  a  tmdition  of  the  elders,  iv.  119, 

&  n. 
ll'iiyfiinf,  Jewish  customs  respecting,  iv.  310  u., 

.'lUl,  Ai.'  n.     rule  of  the  rabbins  respecting,  341. 
Oic  ^Vr(,  an   eastern   custom,  i.  92  n., 

iv.  407  n.,  4(^8  n.,  754  n.     of  the  dl«ripleK,  by 

Christ,  751,  752,  6l  n.     customs  as  to,  among 

the  Jews,  754  n. 

ill  ifii/A',  meaning  of,  iii.  297  n. 

vf  regeneration,    icmarks   on   the,  v. 


W. 


Jt^j9FERS,  now  made  by  the  Arabs,  i.  372  n. 
'  '^  the  giving  of  unbroken,  by  the  Papists,  a  va- 
riation from  Christ's  institution,  v.  291  n., 295  n. 
Wa^resy  of  the  hireling  not  tn  be  withheld,  i. 
420.  on  contentment  with,  iv.  432,  &  n. 
meaning  of  the  word,  432  n.  nn  keeping 
back  from  laborers,  v.  584  n.  amount  of  daily, 
fur  laborers,  (i87  n. 

Wa<rottSy  a  cut  and  description  of  Egyprian, 
i.  l?3u. 

Wfltrt,  probable  origin  of,  iii.  547  n.,  712  n. 
Waldnttc^y  remarks  on  the,  v.  ii99  n.    l,O0O,0on 
of  the,  perisheii   in   France,  708  h.     opposed 
the  Komish  churrh,  711  n. 
Walhai-r  icith  Ood,  its  meaning,  and  how  done, 
i.  47,  ^  n.,  v.  395  n. 

ffflr,  the  first,  on  record,  i.  77.  practice  of 
Highlanders  and  Scandinavians  in  summon- 
ing to,  ii.  54  n.  loss  to  the  community,  127. 
good  princes  will  avoid,  147.  David's  skill 
and  strength  in,  to  he  ascribed  to  (iod,  190  n. 
retards  the  advancement  of  Christ's  kin;;dor;i, 
21fi,  217  0.  observations  on,  454  o.  conse- 
quences of,  530  n.  instanre  of  defensive, 
587,  .')3.S,  4t  n.,  59D  o.  miseries  of,  810.  cut 
of  ancient  galleys,  for,  iii.  404.  oriental, 
5Un.,.'>72n.  numbers  destroyed  by,  .57.'i  n. 
cut  ofstgnals  during  invasion  by,  519  n.  cut 
of  luounls  and  engines  of,  C>\Ki  n.  remarks 
on,  021.  cuts  of  weapons  of,  G2I  n.,  042, 
047.  training  for,  of  the  nnrifrnt  Hebrews 
for,  043.  See  tVurfarr,  and  tVan. 
War  hriaiier,  cul  of  an  Kgyplian,  ii.  751  n. 
/r-ir-riiriwf-*,  cots  of,  iii.  513. 
tVar-.^railriis,  ciit  of  aucient,  iii.  401. 
Ward  cited  as  to  a  marriage  procession  at 
Serampore,  iv.  2.VJ  n. 

TVitrdriJte-.i.  common  in  the  east,  iv.  219,  339. 
Warfare,  of  the  Christian,  iii.  114  o.  cuts  and 
des.-riptinn  of  the  ancient  Hebrews',  043  n. 
ilhistration  from  the  ancient  mode  of  carrying 
on.  V.  344  n. 

Warnimr.  beneficial  to  ilie  remiss,  ii.  401. 
War.iy  prayer  against,  iii.  10.  Htatislical  ac- 
count of,  III  llindcistan,  17  n.  number  of  fier- 
8on<>  Computed  to  have  (i^-rished  by,  143.  pre- 
ceding! he  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  iv.  213  n., 
370  n.,  .'i70.  the  origin  of,  v.  .WO,  &  n.  on 
(he  best  mode  of  escaping,  580  n.     See  War. 

of  Jehnvnh,  arcoiint  of  the  hook  thut 

named,  i.  512.     of  the  Israelite.^  on  the  Ca- 
naanites  justified,  539  n.    See  Canaanite^. 


504,  &  n. 

Watches,  of  the  night,  how  many  they  were, 
i.  779.  divisions  as  to  the,  iv.  140  ii.  the 
KotnUn,  V.  05  n. 

Ifurr/i/K/Hey.*,  secures  from   assaults,  ii.  420  o. 
remarked  on,  797.     need  ol",  v.  4  18  n. 
Watchinir,  a  duty  enjoined   on  Christians,  iv 
251,  200,  :W0.     re.isoiis  for,  2.'i5,  2.57  n.,  200. 
Waiehmrn,  described,  iii.  'J90  n.,  290  n.     of  (he 
east,  370  n. 

Water,  of  separation,  how  prepared,  i.  .">0I. 
why  a  red  heifer  was  used,  .'')0l  n.  when 
used,  5ii5.  how  obi.iined  in  Kgypt  and  Pales- 
tine, 512  n.  in  David's  days,  (he  coiniiuui 
drink  of  the  rich  and  luxurious,  ii.  103  n.  red 
appearance  of,  to  the  Moabiles  the  snmo  ns  on 
the  Nile,  298  n.  used  as  a  niirror  liy  the 
Hindoos,  'S3  n.  cuts  of  pedlers  of,  in  the 
east,  iii.  (>.^1  n.  nn  emblem  in  baptism,  iv. 
10  n.  Ciirisi's  walking  on  llie,  11.').  on  giv- 
ing acup  of,  35.^,  &,  Ti.  cu.-itom  nf  giving,  tu 
wash  the  feel,  408  n.  changed  to  wine,  t'.l8. 
aucient  custom  nf  keeping,  in  large  wtorie  puts, 
018,  &  n.  oil  the  f()rniat(on  of  all  things  out 
of,  v.  ii22  n. 

Water-pot.-i,  at  the  wedding  at  Cana  in  Galilee, 
iv.  017  n.,  018,  &.  ii.     probably  used  fur  diaw 
ing  water,  042  n. 
Waterspouts,  ii.  800. 
Wiiter-trheels,  Egyptian,  iii.  277  n. 
Waterinir,  an  orient.il  manner  of,  iii.  2111. 
Waters,  their  wunderftil  arrangement  and  util- 
ity, iii.  70  n.    direction  to,  taught  animals  by 
instinct,  70  n.     fixed  within  prescribed  hounds 
liy  the  t'reator,70.    meaningof  *  stolen,'  105  n. 
Wave-offcriniTs  described,  i.  309  n. 
WavcTingy  the  evil  of,  v.  507,  &  n. 
Wax,  use  of,  in  covering  tabfes,  iv.  415  n. 
Wiui,  of  God,  perfect,  contrasted  with  the  way 
of  man,  ii.  I'i''^.     to  heaven  dcscribeil,   iii.  97, 
113  n.      of  tl;e    righteous   and   wicked    con 
trasted,  151.     of  sinners,  rongli,  170.     of  r'glit. 
mistakes  as  to,    179.     of  right  easier  ih^n  of 
wrong,  184,  185,     on  keeping  it,  187.    disiinc 
tion  between  a  public  and  [irivale,  made  hy 
Jewish  lawyers,   iv.   64  n.     way-side,   127  n. 
on  making  straight  the,  009,  &l  n.    comparison 
of  Christ  to  the,  704.     See  Watjs. 
Waijhmd,  remark  of,  on  the  supremacy  of  con- 
science, ii.  004  n.     on  the  ediicatiuii  of  ohil 
dreii,  ill.  021  n.     on  promoting   the    interest 
and  happiness  of  nations,  v.  101. 
Wmis,   of  sin,  described,  iii.    104,   113  n.     tin 
way   and  duty  to   shun  them,  101.      of  men 
before  the  eve-  oftlic  Ijord,  125. 
Weak,  ur  doubtful,  huw   to  treat  them,  v.  243, 
244,  &.  n. 

men,   commonly  the   most  obstinate,   ii. 

240.     described,  iii.  212. 

Wealth,  caution  against  abusing  the  power  to 
get,  i.  578  n.  folly  of  marrving  fur,  ii.  101. 
little  value  of,  Htl.  of  Etrypi  and  of  Tyre 
(■m|)loyed  in  (Jod's  service,  223.  the  tempta- 
tion and  danger  of,  308,  guiten  hy  fraud  and  in 
Justice  cannot  bo  permanent,  309.  wny  to 
possess,  330.  uncertain,  419.  sunclit  fur 
more  than  wisdom,  t  tT7,  (.i  8  u.  Iiuw  t»i  I  »■  re- 
garded, 077.  vanity  uf,  821.  un  acquiring 
and  losing  temporal  and  spiritual,  iii.  lt;5. 
how  enjoyed,  107,  &  n.  GfuPs  aid  to  be 
acknowledged  in  its  getting,  lh7  n.  of  the 
wicked  utteii  falls  to  the  good,  177.  a  good  or 
bad  thing  as  used,  180.  strengthens  propen- 
sity in  the  wicked,  182  n.  desire  of,  danger 
ous,  209.  uncertainty  ns  to  wlm  will  inherit 
it,  248.  best  use  of,  219.  better  to  be  used 
well  than  left  for  others  1o  abuse,  2.17,  2.5H. 
vanity  of,  2.59.  remarked  on,  071.  on  ihi- 
pursuit  uf,  iv.  131,  fL  II.  to  kep  unjustly 
gotten,  is  a  cimliniianc'  in  sin,  2H7.  why 
given  to  lis,  300.  on  showing  resptct  tt>,  v. 
.572,  fc  n.,  573,  &  n.  the  gratification  In 
spending,  for  benevcdeiil  purposes,  583  n.  mi 
the  apjirupriatifm  of,  during  one's  lifetime, 
.584  n.  See  Ruhes. 
Weatun^,  time  of,  ii.  23,  &.  n. 
Weajiinii,  Cut  and  description  (»f  the  ancient 
Hebrew,  i.  f38  n.,  (ii.  030  n.,  043  n.,  005  n., 
7H,  n.,745n. 

WaiihrTj  Gful  to  he  seen  in  the  changes  of, 
ii.  (>94. 

Wrarin'j,  cnl  of  linen,  iti.  475  n. 
Weddtnir   garmentAy  hyiKicrilefi   represented    hy 
not  havini!  on,  iv.  218.     furnished   lo  giietis. 
219  n.     I'liriher   n-inarks   on,  219  n.      doom 
implied  in  not  having  on,  219  n. 
Weddin^a,    generally    celebrated  at   night,    iv 


VVIC 

511  n.  on  ^  huu.siiig  ilie  higIle^t  rooms  at,  5SQ, 
\'  n.     See  J\!amaiie,  nnd  Mitrrtage  feast. 

Wrdire  of  Kuld,  its  value,  I.  090  n. 

It'eek-;  division  of  lime  into,  n  proof  of  tlie 
establishinenl  of  the  Sabbath  at  cieation,  i. 
2.'.  11 . 

Wiijiiitg  and  T*7ifl.vAiHf,r  oftrrlh,  iv.  204. 

If'iiirht.-.,  Jewish,  of  what  to  be  made,  Iii.  180  ri. 
bug  of  deceitful,  in  the  ea-l,  l'.i9,&  n. 

aitd  mea-mrr.-i,   tabli-ss   uf  them,    i.  30C. 

justice  in  them  enjuineil,  42^1,  li20. 

Witt  of  lifihlehem,  remarks  on  David's  desire 
of  liie  water  of,  ii.  194  n. 

Jacob.     See  Jacob'*s  WiU. 

Will  doing,  perj-evcrnnce  in,  the  best  rne'hud  of 
refuting  slander,  ii.  ISO  o. 

/IW/s  of  the  e:ist,  huw  guarded,  i.  131  n. 

It'nil  hackicard,  fon  e  of  the  words    iv.  800  n. 

//>.-./  ir>tHi,  wliat  the  Kgvptians  meant  by,  i. 
249  n. 

Whole,  what  nil  ant  by  the  name,  i.  22  n.  in- 
t'-rpretaiion  of,  iv.  1211  n. 

WIuU  have  I  to  do  with  thee  7  iidilre.'^sed  by  Cl.ii^t 
tu  his  niotluT,  how  lo  be  understood,  iv.  617, 
■Sl  n. 

Whriit,  time  for,  i.  800  n.  healen.  ii.  435  n. 
Canaan  a  land  of,  iv.  001.  the  lading  of  ilio 
vessel  in  which  Paul  was  u  recked,  v.  158  n. 
ancient  value  of,  ('87  n. 

W/nt,  ineanuig  of,  ii.  32  n. 

White  asses,  i,  7(i5  n. 

baskets,  what  meant  by.  i.  174  n. 

gannciits;  in  the  east,  remark  on,  iii.  208  n. 

7-yi(w,  worn  on  occasions  of  much  joy,  v. 

070  n. 

Whiied  sepulchres,  observations  on  iv.  235,  230, 
Al  n. 

Whitefield,  maxim  of,  respecting  preaching,  v. 
002  n. 

Whole,  often  put  for  a  part,  iii.  922. 

IVkiiredovt,  forbidden,  i.  015.  the  [irice  of,  rut 
to  be  (►fler-d  in  sacrifice,  015  n.  denounced 
and  warned  against,  iii.  1.58,  159,  211.  dan- 
gers and  miseries  of,  211. 

Wiel.'d  men,  the  portion  of,  in  this  life,  ii.  0. 
th.:ir  lender  mercies  cruel,  116,  Ac  n.,  IH.s.  (Uul 
accomplishes  his  purposes  by  lliem,  i  19,  l.'i8  o., 
109.  judge  others  by  fhemselves,  12^.'.  their 
infaluntiun,  l.')8  o.  suffered  to  jiro^per  for  a 
time  beyond  their  e\[:e'talioris,  170.  supfiuse 
Ihemselves  ^nfe  wlien  ctmcenled  fr<mi  the  eje 
of  the  world,  184.  one  man  will  make  many, 
JHL  never  more  provoke  God  than  by  injur- 
ing his  iniiiisteis  and  propheis,  248.  accom- 
plish ihe  purposes  of  God,  witliout  intending 
it,  201  o.  otlen  a  scourge  to  each  other,  277. 
their  external  good  deeds,  rewarded  by  exter- 
nal imicies,  283.  difference  between,  nnd 
Cluistians  in  time  of  trouble,  298  o.  should 
nut  lie  urged  i<i  extremiiies,  299  o.  in  irouble 
likely  to  vent  their  ragi-  against  God's seivaiils, 
:tl2o.  on  their  . success,  337  o.  always  under 
bondage  to  one  passicm  ur  other.  343  o.  irt- 
umphs  of,  on  disi  ovcring  a  hypiicrite  or  faulty 
professor,  351  o.  sih-me  towards,  often  tlie 
best  tie;iltiieiit.  3'il  o.  llie  I.or.l  t  mploys  oth- 
erwise, when  He  would  give  his  servants  res- 
pite, 3.54  o.  why  more  abandoned,  when  reli- 
giously educated,  3il2  o.  emplojed  as  pesti- 
lences, eartlKpiakes,  and  famines,  387  o.  Jiate 
the  good,  471  n.  to  be  contemned,  577.  often 
Iirosper,  i;22,  (i23,  058,  0.59.  600.  the  pro=|>erity 
of,  will  soon  conie  to  nn  end,  038,065.  in- 
strumenls  in  God's  hands,  (J-IO.  miserable  c(m- 
ditiem,  sins,  and  end  of,  044,  045,  649,  (i50, 
000  n.,  dt  Oiil.  prosperity  of,  and  its  cause, 
t.5I,  duty  of,  055,  0.50.  encouragement  to, 
iipuii  re|wntance,  6.56,  f57.  condition  of,  the 
worst  possible,  004.  oppos  titm  of,  to  Christ, 
718.  are  Gofl's  sword,  7'10,  prosperity  of, 
no  cause  of  di  content,  790,  822.  misery  ot", 
7ri5.  ruin  itC,  Ml),  their  character,  iii.  3. 
prayer  again.-t,  15,  100,  117.  their  prosperity, 
20,  214.  not  troubled  like  other  men,  20.  on 
envy  ngainst,  21,  87,  105,  127.  their  detilriic- 
t ion,  21,  22,  87,  12:1.  God's  reluctance  to  abtin. 
dun  them,  35.  their  prosperity  not  lo  be  en- 
vied, .55,  101.  God  ar(piainIfMl  with  all  their 
Ihuiights,  .56.  employed  lonfll'rt  Giwi's  people, 
and  punished  Iheicfm.  57,  123.  their  utter 
rum,  54,  81,  82,  85,  105,  IPS,  120,  I.V).  hnvo 
no  true  happinc-^s,  74  n.  vexed  at  the  felicity 
of  the  righliciiis,  87.  Christians  have  no  oc- 
casion to  fear,  03  0.,  IOj*,  109,  117.  In  be  pilit-d 
by  Chro-lians,  W  n.  their  ill  will  to  be  little 
valued,  102.  their  cmiduit  diHtressing  to 
•^nints,  108, 123.  the  measure  of  GodN  dealing 
wiih,  I17ii.,  I'i:i.  evil  pursues  them,  127,  173, 
de«troy  thenHe|v<'s,  127  o.  ft-pruved  f»)r  iheir 
folly,  and  invited  to  repent,  143,114.  yniith 
warned  against  their  cnnipniiy,  143,  1.'>o.  their 
plans  nnd  enticements,  142.  Ihrentcned  for 
obHtinacy,  114.  riir«e  of  Gr.d  npaimit  Ihe 
house  of,  1.50.  siibsiiiMUd  in  fieril  for  the 
righteous,  169,  fc  n.  their  adversity  liiiimphed 
in,  anil  why,  ti'.'.  rhent  lb  intelve*,  174, 
^  obliged  lo  crave  help  ol  iho  good,  180. 
driven,  not  Iril,  out  of  the   world,   181,  &  d. 


wis 

how  matJe  for  the*  day  of  evil,  180  n.  some 
characlcrft-iTcs  (rf,  VJ-2.  danger  of  promotiiH', 
l'.';l  II.  marks  dT,  20-2,  2^3.  all  tlKJr  acts  sin, 
20ii.  iwo  despised  sorUi  of,  21J.  iheir  ad 
vanceuient  a  national  disgrace,  ilHi.  baneful 
effecis  (if,  228.  and  gond  contracted,  iSO. 
tiardened  by  prosperiiy,  2(it;.  reCornjiense  of, 
certain,  2tili.  noiJiiny  viler  than,  571.  the 
best  way  of  condemiiiny,  v.  54'J.  calamities 
await  tlie,  tU8,  fitn.  lUe  future  pnnishinent 
of  tin-,  7-ii,  &  n.  .See  Sinners. 
fVie,',ediie.<it,  pr'»gre>i3  of,  ii,  9;t,  94  n.  men's 
own,  shall  ruin  Ihem,  UD,  peroions  encayed 
in,  live  in  cuntinnal  terror,  205  o.  from  tin 
witkcil,  112.  will  be  finally  exi.os<d,  5i.S, 
occa>j:on  or  cause*  of,  iij.  ;i5,  37  o.  kmds  of 
open,  Cunsidered,  156,  22<i  o.  judicial  blind- 
ness and  hardness  threatened  against  those 
that  ptMsevere  in,  iv.  718. 

fV.dow  i'f  ZartplmtJi^  her  vittnes  an  internal  evi- 
dence i.f  ihe  truth  of  Elijah's  stoiv,  ii.  -2^^  n. 

,  with  her  two  mites,  reriert'ion  on  the, 

iv.  ;t7l  n.     Christ's  notice  of  the,  375. 

— 'vJ  s:>n  ii/JSl'ain  restored  In  life,  iv.  403,  Si.  n. 

WiiU-irg,  cu-;to:n  of  Ihe  Garr.)Ws  respectiric  the 
marriage  of,  i.  1(9  n.  married,  if  childless, 
Hie.r  husband's  brother,  i'-D  n.,  n-:*).  to  be 
proterted  by  III.;  Jrws,  3(M.  oriental,  dwell 
With  llieir  parent^,  ii.  li  n.  lepat  riglitsof,  7  n. 
nieaiiiiip  of  Hebrew  word,  J.^.  cn^toin  of 
mariyiiii,'  to  the  nearest  relative  of  the  dL- 
ceased  hii:^b:ind,  7  n.,  13  o.,  &,  u.,  J4  n.,  lu  o.. 
&.  n.,  17  o.,  &  n.  extortions  from,  iii.  70t;  n* 
injuries  done  to,  reniembcrrd,  8Gti.  imposed 
on  by  the  si  ribes  and  Pharisees,  iv.  233,  £l  ii., 
37-1,  U.  n.,  .SflO.  on  their  forming  a  distinct 
class  Ml  the  primitive  chiiirh,  v.  50  n.  direc- 
tions for  their  conduct,  2si.  Paul's  insirnc- 
lions  to  Timothy  about  honoring'  and  siijipori- 
inc,  474,  475,  &:  n.  conduct  of.  amonp  the 
heathen,  475  n.  directions  respecting  young, 
475,  &  n.,  47li,  &L  n.  the  visiting  of,  an*  index 
of  true  reI:gion,  .'>71,  .*:.  n. 
W\f€.  See  .i\lariin<re,  and  Wives. 
Jfl/t/ ficijsts,  danger  from,  in  parts  of  tJic  east, 
iii.  20;i  n.     in  Palestine,  iv.  31 1  n. 

poat  and  oz  described,  i.  SUI  n. 

hvnnj.     See  Hoiiei/. 

Tfilderiicss,  in  which'  the  Isi-aeliles  were,  i. 
577  n.  situation  and  meaning  of,  iii.  991  n., 
iv.  310,  &  n.,  437,  &.  n.  uncultivated  ground 
called,  5-29  n.  meaning  of  tJie  word,  v.  704  n. 
jyiU,  a  wicked,  cause  of  destruction,  iii.  520. 
i'  free,  though  induced  to  act  bv  God,  and 
how,  V.  413  n.     its  right  acts  an-  of  God,  414. 

be  ihme,  observations  on,  iv.  51. 

,  0>-(i\  interest  as  well  as  duly  tlieerfully 

to  aniuie=ce  in,  ii.  107. 

fnils  to  be  bo\vi-d,  in  order  to  come  to  Christ, 
iv.  G69. 

Jl'ind,  effects  of  the  south  and  north,  iii.  295  n 
the  Spirit  compared  to,  iv.  (>25  n.,  (>2C. 
irui-iiitr,-^,  the  position  of,  in  eastern  buildings 
i.  7i>8  n.  eastern  practice  concerning,  during 
festivals,  ii.  322  n.  remarks  on,  v.  120,  ac  ii.^, 
303  n. 

JVmr,  cut  of  making,  in  east,  iii.  34.  mixed, 
and  mingled,  lf;3  n.,31fi  n.  danger  of  its  use, 
:.':it.  of  Palestine,  Ktj  n.  on  putting  new, 
into  old  bottles,  iv.  82  n.,  S3,  318,  451  n.  ens- 
lorn  of  straining,  235  n.  custom  of  inixins 
wiih  wat.-'r,273n.  scriptural  emblem  of 'glad"^ 
iiess,'  27  1  n.  mingled  with  myrrh,  on  the  pre- 
paration and  use  of,  292  ii.  used  as  a  nicdica- 
meiit,  493  n.  wanted  at  Uie  marriage  feast  at 
Caiia  in  Galilee,  (3J7,  it  n.  wafer  changed 
into,  1.18.  Paul's  instructions  to  Tunoihy  re- 
sject-ng,  V.  477  n.  remarks  on  Hebrew,  vi. 
(iuide  189  11. 

M,  iv.  3f;9  n. 

prfo's,  described  fuhil  is  its  fulness,  i.5)4. 

dii!gingand  ronstniction  olilie,  iv.  ai3n. 
tViiiirs,  how  u-<ed   in   ficnre,  ii.  11  n.     remark 
on  the  express. on  'shadow  of,'  838  n. 
J i'i  lino  icing  fan.  cut  of  Ih*^,  iii.  397  n. 
ff'i'itrr,  Syrian,  iii.  289  n.     facts  respecting, 
Judra,  iv. -248  n.    difiiciiltv  of  travelling  i 
24d  n. 

IVistlfini^  is  from  God,  i.  3-t5  n.  teaches  to  he 
modrraie  in  expectalions  from  the  wr.rld,  ii. 
117  o.  worbily,  cannot  save  us,  IKOc.  many 
e\cel  in,  who  are  destitute  of  grace,  171". 
contempt  poured  upon,  173.  teaches  us  to 
make  the  Iiest  of  the  stiengrli  we  have,  17 1. 
no  part  i.f,  to  be  cimfiilenl  of  our  opinion  and 
njei  I  lli.il  of  others,  174.  not  confined  to  sex  ; 
exantple  of,  in  a  woman,  184.  the  ^irt  of  God, 
and  slioiild  be  son^hi  of  dim,  212.  to  the  po-s- 
sessor  Will  be  either  attended  with  outward 
prosi»erity,  or  reconciliation  to  the  want  of  it, 
2t2.  tlR'  special  girt  of,  from  God  sur|iasses 
that  aitaiiied  by  .«tudy,  215.  the  jewel  of,  may 
receivp  great  advantage  by  the  st'ttiiig,  215. 
heavenly,  leaches  ns  to  give  God  the  glory  of 
earllily  ble-ssings,  215  o.  on  a  reputation  for, 
21<'.  no  labor  too  great  to  attain,  230  o.  not 
liereditary,  244.  not  conferred  by  age  or  edu- 
cation, 244.  girt  of  God,  434.  given  for  use, 
435.     Ihe    purpose    of   .Solomon's,   435.     the  | 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

liinn;  we  linve,  the  more  w^:  value  it,  4-JS  o. 
or  till!  ancients,  (fJO  n.,  (;37.  of  (Joil,  eviilenci! 
01",  ti:Jl.  tilt"  line,  S'-cret,  and  revfakil,  *;G7.  in 
what  it  consists,  iii.  Bti.  leatls  to  what,  8ii. 
reward  of,  sij,  Hti-148.  Iiow  lo  lie  soiicht, 
M-J,  145,  is  a  puarcl  agiiin-t  Ihe  teni|ilalinns  of 
the  licentious,  U5,  1  10.  peixonifyinf;  Clirisl, 
14;),  144.  calling  sinners  lo  re|tenlaiice,  143. 
value  of,  rompareil  wilhiiold,  148.  protection 
of,  149,  l.iO.  principal  thing,  14:1.  heavenli-, 
its  message  to  man,  lllO,  IGI.  directs  to.tentch 
after  sinners  everywhere  and  anjvx  here,  lilt)  n. 
who  anil  wiiat,  HiO  n.,  |i;i.  its  inllnences 
and  excellences,  10-J.  penonality  and  divin- 
ity of,  liia.  eihorlatioiis  of,  considered,  lli.1. 
her  invitations  anil  magnificent  entertain- 
nienls,  li;:i,  1(14.  meekness,  the  mark  of,  173. 
not  speculative,  hut  practical,  178,  &  n.  iin- 
podly,  lialks  itself,  178  n.  inexhausiihle 
mines  of,  in  the  Sacred  iSrriptures,  IM  o 
shows  itself  how,  187  o.,  197.  better  than 
wealth,  187.  two  ways  of  shnwing,  19-2.  of 
the  young,  what,  I'.IS.  conipiers  l.y  the  allec- 
lions,  ■:I04.  exhoitalioiis  to,  207.  'argtiiuenls 
for,  307.  a  use  of,  212.  Iiiiinan,  vain,  -24.'>. 
pleasures  of,  preferahle,  though  iinsalisfyjn" 
240.  value  of,  201,  2ia.  Iienefit  of,  204.' 
praise  of,  204.  force  of,  209.  a  pnhtiial 
teacher,  271.  the  only  suhstantial  good,  277. 
Christ's  and  John's  disciples,  i  hildren  of,  iv. 
107  n.  how  .instilled  of  them,  108,  *J'.,  i  n. 
in  what  sense  (.'hrist  is  made,  v.  012,  &  n. 
disliugiiishiiii;  marks  of  true,  578,  &  II.,  .579, 
&  n.  contrast  of  heavenly,  with  that  frnm 
heneath,  579,  ^  n. 

Wi.Jom  ./  Ooil,  ii.  24.  seen  in  his  choice  of 
inslininents  for  his  work,  :f30.  meaning  of 
the  words,  iv.  503  n.  shown  in  relation  to 
both  .lews  and  Gentiles,  v.  2;!1,232.     in  the 

salvation  of  men,  .>0  n. 

Jf'iscwfn^  of  Egypt,   who  were 


WOH 

Christ's  use  of  the  word  in  addressing  liin 
mother,  iv.  010  n.,  017,  till,  a  respectful 
comiiellation,  814,  &  n.  man  her  su|ierior: 
ought  not  to  teach  [lul.lirlv  or  uncovered,  ann 
why,  V.  293.  meaning  of  lier  prophesying,  and 
having  power  on  her  head,  2111  n.  easiern 
notions  respecting  her  dress  and  appearance, 
293  n.  should  keep  silence  in  public  .i-sem- 
blies,  300,  &,  n.  to  what  extent,  307  n.  oil 
the  bruising  of  the  serpent's  head  by  the  seed 
oftlie,  V.  4ii8  n.    S,-e  llumtr. 

IVoman  of  Canaan^  her  request  of  Christ,  iv. 
1.54,  343.  dispositions  of  the  disciples  towards 
her,  154,  &  n.  Chtist's  treatment  of  her,  and 
reproof  of  his  disciples,  154,  1.55,  344. 

i^M  an  Usue  tij'  Uoodi   iv.  83,  331,  47. 

her  faith  In  Christ,  84,  331.    Christ's  favor  I 
the,  84,  331,  it  n.,  47.5,  &  n.    her  touching  o 
Clint's  garment,  84,  i  n.,  331.     his    words 
to  her,  84,  &  n.,331. 

Iiaviv!f  a  ..fiirit  i>/  iiijirmiti!,  iv.  517,  &  n. 

the  object  of  the  miracle  wrought  upon  her, 
olfeme  taken  at  tile  cure,  518.  Chrii-t 
"  '"        " """      effeclof 


517. 


^ --    the,  i.  238  11. 

the  lichaVKir  of,  God  will  own  and  ble's,  ii. 
81,  83.  act  foolishly  \i  hen  left  to  themselves, 
'"  -  ^may  yield  to  lliin!.'s  against  their  jndg. 
of  [iiMce,  and  the  good 


9' 
ineiif,    for  the   sak 

opinluiKif  olhers,S95.  tJie  Ijappiness  of  living 
with,  417,  418  0.  the  wisest  of,  imprudent, 
449  o.  often  betrayed  into  ini|>roper  conduct, 
030.  dilbdence  their  safely,  iii.  173.  law  of 
the,  explained,  170.  willing  lo  bear  reproof, 
one  word  suffices,  1 90.    always  have  a 


185. 


word  in  season,  188  n.  and  prudent,' meaning 
of,  iv.  109  n.,  110,  &.  n. 

of  the  ea^t,   who  visited   the  Infant 

Jesus,  remarks  o^i  the,  iv.  7,  U  n.  propriety 
of  their  going  to  Jerusalem,  7,  t  n.  their 
humble  attendance  on  Christ,  9,  &  n.  re- 
marks on  their  gats,  9,  i  n.  return  to  their 
own  country,  10. 

WUemaa  oil  the  unity  of  the  human  race,  v. 
105  n. 

mslir..,  of  the  righteous,  s.itislied,   iii.  177.     of 


77. 

cling,  i.  .303,304  n.  for 
how  regarded  by  God, 
111,  Sl  n. 
.  101  n. 
,  iv.    114,  115,  &n.,  319, 


wicked,  insatiable, 
fHlchcraft,  lalvs  respe 
bidden,  42--',  001  n. 
-434  n.  remarks  on, 
tVitchrs,  what  were,  i 
II' illicrrd  hand  healid, 
:H0,  453. 

WiUwul,  its  aiiplicalion  to  the  lieaihen  by  Uie 
Jews,  iv.  333  n. 

IVitncss,  false  and  true,  iii.  180.  Christ's  bear- 
ing, lespecting  Himself,  iv.  09fl,&  n.,  091,  &  n. 
IVitveises,  laws  respecting  them,  i.  300.  iiii- 
precationj  used  by,  among  the  Creeks,  iv. 
293  11.  ancient  use  of  the  word,  v.  .5.55  p. 
Ihelhree,  inJohn,  01-..  Cod's  I  wo,  mentioned 
in  the  .Apocalypse,  and  the  interpretation 
thereof,  099,  &  n. 

W'Ver.s,  ii.  lo:-.  sinful  eoiirinnily  to  riislom  in 
respect  to,  131  n.  remarks  on,  1.53  ii,  the 
blessing  of  good,  173.  rich  lilessings  if  well 
chosen,  iii.  172,  173  o.,  177,  194.  g.od  and 
bad,  described,  172,  230.  a  fortune  i/i,  bettei 
than  a  fortune  trilli^  177  n.  good,  tVoiu  God 
and  to  he  prayed  and  thanked  for,  194,  .t  n 
choice  of,  2113  n.,  318  n.  how  lo  treat  scold. 
ing,202.  -sins  of,  no  excuse  fur  husbands,  203. 
ofFolomon  sii.oposed  lo  have  embraced  the 
Jewish  religion,  SIO  ii.  their  love,  how  best 
.shown,  237.  remarks  oil,  917.  duties  of,  to 
husbands,  v.  399,  435,  (i01,^i,n.  duties  of 
husbands  to,  003,  &  n.,  003  n. 
/ree,  meaning  of  the  word  translated,  iv.  177  u., 
456  n.  denounced  against  sinners,  4.55. 
JViilre.^,  false  prophets,  ravening,  iv.  05. 
fViimttii,  lior  origin  ;  meaning  oftlie  word,  &c., 
i.  ;.;9n.  condemned  to  sorrow,  37.  has  a 
special  jironiise,  37  n.  in  the  east,  114  n, 
cared  for  by-lhe  laws,  300,  t  n.  in  childliirlh 
unclean,  398.  why  longer  iincb-aii  for  a  fe- 
male child,  399.  how  purified,  399  n.  a  He- 
brew, must  marry  in  her  own  tribe,  .552  ;  ex- 
cept among  the  Levites,  553  n.  laws  respect- 
ing ail  unchaste,  012.  a  iirudenl,  a  blessing, 
iii.  179  o.,  230-239.  a  liad,  ruinous,  200.  es- 
cape from  a  contentious,  difficult,  223.  house- 
hold employments  of,  237  n.  characteristics  of 
a  virtuous,  237-239.     ruin   from  Ihe  bad,  20 


justifies  Himself  respecting  it,  516, 
the  cure  on  persons  present,  518. 

"/  Samai-ia^  roniing  lo  draw  water,  iv. 

0311.  solicited  by  Jesus  lo  give  drink  lo  Ilim, 
037.  upbraids  Jesus,  037.  Christ  waives  her  ob- 
jection, 037.  cavils  Willi  Christ  about  fiiinish- 
ing  water,  037.  her  errors,  637.  nolca-tolThy 
Christ, 038.  Ihe  walerolTered  lo,  bvCl!iist,'38, 
&  n.  couversaUon  oflhe,  with  Christ,  about 
her  husbands,  038.  her  conscience  quickened, 
038-  propounds  a  question  respecting  the  place 
ol  religious  worship,  039.  Christ  puts  a  slight 
upon  it,  and  determines  against  Ihe  !<aniari- 
ttns,  039.  her  expectation  of  the  Messiah, 
640.  forgets  her  errand,  and  goes  awav,  041. 
her  solicitude  lo  bring  her  friends  and  neigh- 
hors  acguainled  with  Christ,  0.12,  044. 

iakrn  in  adultery,  genuineness  of  the 

account  oflhe,  iv.  C86  n.  brought  to  Christ, 
1^7.  indictment  preferred  against  the,  (87. 
proof  of  her  crime,  087.  statute  in  the  case 
of  the,  made  and  provided,  (i87.  Christ's 
judgment  in  the  ca.-e  of  Ihe,  prayed,  0*7. 
Christ  turns  the  eonviclion  ol"  the,  upon  her 
prosecutors,  C87.  deseited  by  her  accusers, 
688,  &n.  discharged  with  liie  injunction  lo 
sin  no  more,  089,  &  n.,  (90. 
Women,  oriental,  had  separate  a|>arlments,  ii. 
6  n.  service  of,  in  eastern  palaces,  44  n, 
custom  of  singing,  80  n.  their  inlinence  in  ihe 
slate,  473.  in  religion,  540.  how  spoken  of, 
in  the  east,  003  n.  .?olomons,  reniaiks  on, 
ill.  203  n.  insiiare,  kill,  and  rob  travellers  in 
Ihe  east,  2t3  n.  condition  of,  in  ihe  east,  80.5. 
sufferings  of,  at  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem, 
iv.  247,  &  n.  cut  of,  grinding,  2&1  n.  the 
faith  of,  commemled,  300.  adherence  of,  to 
Christ,  at  his  crucifixion,  300,  .590,  it  n.,  814. 
the  custom  of,  to  send  bills  of  di\orce  lo  their 
husbands,  357  n.  commendation  of,  590  o. 
opinions  about  holding  discourse  with,  041  n. 
anciently  eni|iloyed  as  porters,  803  n.  devout 
and  honorable,  v.  75,  &  n.  Paul's  instruc- 
tions to  Timothy  respecting,  467,  t  n.  sub- 
ordination of,  lo  men,  467,  fc  n.  instruc- 
tions for  aged,  499.  for  young,  499.  See  Fe- 
vtalcs. 

,  wlui   -lit  to  Christ'^  i-eptihhrf,  iv.  302, 

812.  time  of  Iheir  going,  302,  390,  &  n.,  591, 
»2\.  Iheir  purpo,=c,  302,  397,  691.  appear- 
ance of  an  angel  oflhe  Lord  to,  302,  397,  &n., 
591,  fc  n.  terrified,  but  encouraged  bv  the 
augel,  303,  397,  4;  ii.,  ,591.  by  Ihe  angel  are 
inforiiied  of  Christ's  resurrection,  303.  re- 
ferred lo  the  woid,  now  fulfilled,  303, 592.  lo 
Ihe  grave,  now  empty,  303,  .591.  directed  lo 
cany  ihe  tidings  to  Ihe  disciples,  303.  hon- 
ored by  being  Ihe  apostles  oflhe  .apostles,  303, 
397.  why  logo  qui.  kly,  304,  398.  to  appoint 
a  meeting  of  the  apostles  with  Christ  in  Gali- 
lee, 304,  398.  the  angri  affirms  the  Inilh  of 
what  he  has  said  lo  them,  304.  their  depart- 
ure, and  haste  to  execute  iheir  errand.  304. 
Chiist's  ap|iearitm  lo  llie,  304.  his  salntalioD, 
and  encouraging  words  lo  the,  304.  aflection- 
ate  res|iecl  paid  by,  to  Christ,  304,  St.  n.  fear 
of,  ri  bilked  by  Him,  304. 
/17'/i/.''-rs,  four,  recounted  and  explained,  iii.  934. 
iVvi'd  "f  Ep.hraim,  ii.  174,  &  n, 
W5iof/AoMse,  scheme  of,  for  interpreting  Kevcla- 
liou,  V.  732  n. 
tViird,  the.     See  /.e^n.s. 

.^wj'tf,  encoiiragemenls  lo  preach, ii.  41  o. 

no  failure  in,  132  o.  in  Ihe  mouths  of  his 
ministers,  nuisl  be  received,  lho!:gli  it  speak 
terror,  1.52.  a  pleasure  lo  the  pious,  lo  call  to 
mind,  192.  our  rule  of  action,  300,  207  o. 
fulfilment  of,  308  n.  a  consolation  in  trying 
dispeiisations,  230.  many  so  believe  parts  of, 
as  to  lake  encouraeement  to  sin,  243  o.  the 
stoniest  heart  will  sometimes  quail  before, 
3S9  o.  persons  who  will  not  rectify  their 
mistakes  by,  must  experience  its  judgments, 
286.  persons  who  will  nol  ini|iiire  of  it  for 
comfort,  shall  hear  it  lo  iheir  amazement,  290. 
whv  neglected,  303  o.     the  eifect  of  discoun- 

5G 


WOR 


GKNKR.M,   l.SOKX. 


ZAD 


li-tiJiK'iiigitr  proliiliitin}:  (liv  ^ttl(ly  nl'  llir,  (  J  ti. 
wht'ii  the  time  -irnve^  tor  its  pciluniKiiico, 
nothing  will  rct.'inl  or  |irp\eiit,:>W  o.  ptr^iHM 
refusing  to  lake  its  nilviic,  will  bo  jiii'tly  led 
to  evil,  479.  love  tor  llie  licnrin;;  oi"  it,  .V*;!. 
tu  be  laid  up  in  our  hearts,  ('.~>G.  food  for  tlh^ 
Roiil,  {"«57,  ti.">S  II.  lovctl  by  the  godly,  "Ii'sTil. 
divine  iiuthority  of,  719  n.  great  advHntitco 
of,  7*.!I.  properties  and  uses  of,  7.V?.  fnitli  in, 
conlirtneit  by  ibi*  pnividcnrc  of  c;od,.SI9.  duty 
and  iiiiporlanie  ofrejnirding,  hi.  5t*.  95.  one  of 
the  create^t  ilivine  piltii,  f'7,  i»9.  contciiiplof, 
is  ruin,  7G.  how  esteemed  by  ttie  Psalmist,  94, 
W,  101,  10;i,lOT,  109.  prayer  for  understanding, 
a^.o..  9<;,97,  9-',  lOr.,  HV;,  I09.  how  and  where 
to  he  treasured  up,  9o.  chiTished  in  llie  heart, 
a  cuard  a^insi  sin,  90,  98,  lOtt,  I-iii  o.,  I-28.  a 
^uide  to  the  pilgrim  through  life,  Oti.  to  be 
rnuHnunrcalcd  to  Ihe  ignorant,  9;'-,  97.  prayer 
not  to  be  ashamed  of,  9^^.  not  to  be  fursotten, 
JVS.  uses  of,  99, 103,  HVi.  value  above  riche?!, 
101,  W\  whodeltghtin,  101  n.  immuiabihty 
of,  100,  lOa  n.,  108.  evidence  of  love  to,  lOX 
a  careful  study  of,  makes  men  w  ise,  KKI,  101, 
lU.'t  o.  enlnrged  knnwled<;e  of,  diminishes 
(elisli  for  gin,  lU3o.,  104.  exceedingly  sweet 
to  a  holy  mind,  104,  100,  109.  cortainty  of  its 
fullilniunt,  105.  purity  nf,  100.  107.  it's  won 
tlerfnl  discoveries,  lOH,  &  n.  w  ho  sh.ill  nn 
tler^limd,  lOil.  ri&:hleousness  ot',  107.  fnr- 
cetlulness  of,  boitoni  of  sin,  107.  puriwises  to 
ohey,  107.  obliiiation  to  be  governed  by,  107. 
faith  fill  nr!!s  of,'  lOS.  thankfulness  for,  109. 
to  he  the  guide  of  our  discourse.  109.  aup- 
(virl  i|i  trial,  \■y^.  uncorru]itea  preserva- 
tion of,  005  n.  hearinir  of,  ','^i,  contempt 
of  it,  anil  the  pun.slunent,  '.i*}*":  famine 
of  the,  397,  6'>3.  how  to  be  received, 
t>ti3  o.  those  who  do  not  rereive,  unarrel 
with  it,  701.  some  tilings  easy,  and  smne 
hani  in,  761.  greatest  and  liest  men  should 
study,  79f>.  Irow  perverted,  iv.  151,  &.  n. 
effects  of  the,  :^24.  divint  power  accompa- 
niea  faith  in  the,  4  19.  on  the  operaltotis  and 
hearing  of  ilie,  470,  Ac  n.  the  powir  of  the,  v. 
.'>->},  &  n.  on  its  dividing  the  soul  and  spirit, 
5-20,  &.  n.  instructions  about  hearing  the,  070, 
&  n.  the  great  instrument  of  purification,  59.^. 
>tron^  affectiims  for  the,  an  evidi-ncf  of  being 
born  ag.iiii,.'k9ji.  on  takins  from  the, 731, &.  n. 
Slc  Dihlr. 

ir'-'rd  of  ;</>,  meaning  of,  as  used  by  John,  v. 
t-07,  &.  n. 

o/th*  Lrrd,  first  use  of  the  phra>e,  i.  81  n. 

why  the  Scriptures  are  .styled,  4-17  n. 

oftra'.h,  on    being    begotten    by   the,  v. 

5*;9,  i,  n.    on  luaring  the,  .'>7!i,  &  n. 

iVords,  la.st^  should  be  made  to  honor  God,  and 
edify  tho«  around  us,  ii.  193.  of  Jacob, 
Mose>,  anil  David,  n  legacy,  193.  opinions 
conrerning  Daviil's,  100  n.  effects  of  spite- 
ful, i:i.  ItiS.  gooil,  should  be  well  timed,  iH.'i. 
not  to  be  wasted,  009.  good,  without  .icis, 
shameful,  219.  volubility  in,  the  mark  of 
what,  272,  *c  o.  Ihe  philo:^ophy  of,  and  of 
works  illuslratcd,  v.  .'i7.'i  n.     t5ee  Idte  tVord-i. 

fF'tfri  appointed  of  God,  ii.  141  n. 

H'orkmat^  their  duty,  ii.  ,VK1. 

K'rtrAv,  g  hhI,  ma'Ur  of  praise,  ii.  431.  jicrsons 
truly  icatoio'  of,  w  ill  not  boa.4t,  431  o.  to  he 
axTitied  to  (.;od,5.Vt.  of  C:od,to  be  meditated 
upin,  (i^JHo.  of  charily  and  beneficence  ne- 
Ci'ssary  to  salvation,  tv.  0'i7.  insnfficienry  of 
goitd.  V.  fiU  o,,  00  n.  of  many  who  are  on 
riL'ht  foundations  will  he  burned  up,  0ii7.  uf 
the  Lord,  mcanln?,  310  n.  the  relation  sus- 
tained to,  by  Christians, '114  n.  used  in  dif 
ferciit  scnf.c3  by  Paul  and  James,  .S74.  iicccs 
sary  to  j  r?tification,  57  I.  the  philosophy  of, 
and  the  philo^ophv  of  wonls  illustrated,  57.5  ii. 
dead,  without  fai'h,  .''>77.     See  Gm.d  li'urts. 

,  OoiPsf  worthy  of  our   nuiicc,   ii.  993. 

how  esteemed  by  aiigelj*,  iti.  4.'»,  8.'>.  wiuidcr- 
ful,  TO,  IJ-i,  100,  I.TO.  Puhj-clK  of  meditation, 
conversatron,  and  pniis  ■  72,85,120  0.,  I-I,*. 
(lower  of.  H5.  stability  of,  85.  the  mo^t  illus- 
trious of,  130. 

Itrrlil,  the  hi<iiory  nf  the,  from  the  creation  to 
Ihe  deluge,  i.  10,  45.  traditions  re^-pccting  its 
r-iriiialion  .ind  continuance,  01  n.  causes  of 
ii3  tvickednesH,  48.  on  r  second  de'tniction 
of  (he,  by  a  flood,  .SO.  der^trnctmn  of  Jcrnsn- 
lem,  a  ty(>e  of  th'*  dir-solution  of  the,  iv.  Oil  n. 
niMiiious  of  the  di  ciplfs  respecting  ilio  eiot  of 
the,  040,  ic  n.  remarks  on  the  enil  of  the, 
:f79,  ic  II.  mcaiiiug  of,  4tH  n.,  119  ii.  Jewish 
opinions  nhout  the  duration  of  tha,  v.  090. 
creation  of  the,  by  l!:e  word  of  (Jod,  tiOO. 

,  fiw,  the  changes  and    uncertainly  of 

ii.  9?.  it^  emiles  njore  dmgcroii't  than  i(s 
frowns,  I -19.  lutirli  knowledge  of  it,  not 
necessary  t<»  lomfort,  003.  the  catiso  of  it« 
wrelclhrdn>.*8s  and  misery,  3-^4  «.  not  profita- 
hie  as  an  end,  435.  guard  against  all  mi.^ap- 
prehensions  of  men  of,  on  religion,  435.  utter 
vanity  of,  iii.  10.1.  dark  witliout  the  Bible, 
104.  proper  ii«e  of,  OW.  things  of  it  of\en 
given  to  the  enemies  of  God,  .57^.  meatiiiig 
GE.VERAL    irCDEX.  8 


of,  iv.  0'\  fi.  11.  on  gainfiig  Ilie  whole,  and 
losing  one's  «oul,  167,  3.'i0,  4^9.  cmniiircd  to 
n  house,  bH7.  on  the  evil  works  of  the,  |j#i}. 
means  unholy  professed  worshippers  of  Gort, 
G70  n.  its  hatred  of  the  disciples  of  Thri^'i, 
770,  779,791.  the  fruits  and  rniipes  of  that 
hatred,  770,  its  hatred  of  Chri>t  and  of  God, 
777.  ineanliig  of  Christ's  overcoming  the, 
7S7,  it  11.  (.'hrist\«i  not  praying  for  the,  791. 
rctlections  on  leaving  Ihi.-,  791.  use  and  signi- 
flcation  of  the  term,  v.  03,  .^  n.  conrormiiy 
to  the,  033.  &  n.  the  teim  often  applied  to  the 
wick'-d  |Kiit  of  It,  :*;iO  n.  rrirninal  fiiendships 
not  to  I'e  made  with  the,  "k"^!.  the  riealioii 
of  t lie,  hythewiud  of  Gotl.  000.  on  lovins 
Ihe,  and  the  things  in  the,  i  :>0,&-,  n. 

H'orltllih'iiinilethtr^s,  coui|daiued  of,  iii.  97. 
brutish  and  vain,  O.VO.  a  sym|dom  of  hypoc- 
risy, iv.  51.  cause  of,  2.V1.  a  chei  k  to  relig- 
ion, .304.     Ihe  folly  of,  507. 

fVurlJIu  jttop!'-,  governed  by  interest,  ii.  117. 
m.iy  for  various  reasons  he  attached  lo  the  in- 
terests of  true  Christians,  197  o.  sometimes 
give  good  advice,  197  o.  net  from  secular 
motives,  081.  oUen  persuade  good  men  to  vio- 
late their  own  principles,  098  o.  highest  mo- 
tive of  action  for,  ;i99  (».  wish  of,  703.  spirit 
and  way  of,  800.  dopcribcd,  iv.  .507,  509. 
cares  and  i-oncerus  of,  .50(,  Sz  n.  projects  and 
purposes,; ^08.  pleading  liopes  and  expecta- 
tions, 50&.  God's  si-ntrncc  on,  .50H.  applica- 
tion of  the  parable  of  the.  .509. 

Ii!rn.tiire,  vanity  of,  iii.  217. 

(AfK^jfj  vanity  nf,  iii.  243.    unprofitable, 

018  o.     deieitfiil,  018  o. 

IVt'rm  nrrn-  ditl/i,  rneaiiiuc  of,  iv.  3.55  n.,  35o. 

ffirrs/iip^  of  God  commanded;  i.  ?87,  090.  of 
idols  forbidden,  288,  d.  n.  why  Gixl  appointi-d 
but  one  place  for,  among  the  Jews,  58!i  n. 
public,  best  when  most  public,  ii.  130.  work 
of  angels,  139.  on  a  near  approach  to  the 
rules  of.  Oil.  on  wanderings  in,  00;i.  on 
irregularity  in,  when  unavoidable,  070 o,  the 
effect  of  e\teinnl  magriilicence  in,  310  o,  Imi- 
man  inventions  in,  not  authori/.ed  by  tJU'  ex- 
ample of  prophets,  piii  n,  of  God  not  for  a 
day  merely,  408.  spiritual,  early  took  the 
place  of  a  ceremonial,  403.  ceremonial,  not 
to  be  (unitted,  40H.  on  i  arlli  sngL'ests  il;nt  of 
heaven,  408  n.  family,  not  ^uper^eded  by 
public,  409.  circumstnnces  of,  to  be  regnlaleil 
by  human  prmlenc e,  400  o.  precise  nniform- 
iiy  not  enjoined,  40<<  n.,  409  f>.  to  be  eii- 
g;iged  in,  with  oin-  heart,  440  o.  lo  be  attend- 
ed by  all,  old  and  yonng,.551.  of  (Jod,  lo  be 
LBjiinlained  liberally.  .500,  ^  o.  lovi'-d  by 
Bod's  people,  7(.9.  due  to  God,  iii.  58.  rea- 
sons tberirfor,  58.  guilt  of  neglecting,  .59  o. 
shmild  he  with  gladness,  03,  111.  public  and 
social,  III.  liberty  of,  3^7.  public,  a  delight 
to  the  good  :nan,  414.  of  God,  always  lo  be 
observed,  498.  a  great  blessing,  001.  towards 
the  ea.st,  073  n.  riles  of,  to  be  instituted 
by  God,  758.  negb-ct  of,  puni-slicd,  910.  of 
the  golden  calves,  !^00.  on  renderingtoChrist, 
iv.  10,  07  11.  meaning  of;  remarks  on;  cut 
illustrating,  10  n.  mode  of  Jewish,  30  n. 
Christ's  regard  for,  87,  &  n.,  440,  &  n.  for 
what  purposes  attended,  104,  100  o.  present 
mode  of,  in  the  easi,  184  n,  remarks  on  at- 
tending, 4J0  n.  question  respecting  the  jdace 
for,  propouniled  by  the  woman  of  Samaria, 
039.  nature  of,  GUI,  Sl  n.  temper  and  dispo- 
s'tHUi  fitr,  010.  on  protracting  it  unduly,  v. 
l-?0o.  snake,  IiO  n.  should  be  in  the  name 
of  ('hrif^t,  431.  duties  and  servicrs  jierl'ormed 
in  the  places  of,  mentioned  in  rhe  O.  T.,  .530, 
&  11.  Ihe  duty  of  atiending  and  providing  for 
public,  543,  Ii.  u.,  51 1,  i*c  n.  .See  Fnmilij  IVur- 
ship. 

IVvr-shippiiig^  how  In  be  understood  in  different 
ctuinections,  v.  50  n. 

H'oundtH^  the  head,  and  hairy  scalp,  iii.  9. 

IVoundiy  blueuess  of,  explained,  iii.  001  n. 

H'rathy  vessels  of.  and  tliv  ilifferent  language 
used  concerning  tliein  ami  vessels  of  incity, 
V.  0:M.  *c  n. 

,  fJorfV,  bow  rppre.iented,  i,  C47  n.    no 

way  of  ajipeasing,  while  living  in  sin,  ii.  180. 
when  l«Ht  lute  to  be  averted,  370  o.  tncon- 
ceivahly  dreadful,  iii.  5'J,  72.  of  the  Lamb, 
P5.    etfects  of,  3it8. 

uf  mait,  may  prais?   the    I  ord,   ii.  108. 

under  Ood*^  control,  iii.  OC.  made  to  prntsc 
Gwl.O's  105. 

WVefJM^' the  Scriptures,  reniarks  on,  V.  oas,^  n. 

H'rcftUns  in  prayer,  its  imaniiig,  i.  149  n. 

J'/rit  of  protection  for  all  lH;lievprs,  tit.  51. 

H'riirrn,  d  ffcrenre  between  the  sacred  and  pro- 
fane in  phraseohigy,  ii.  3t»4  n.  sacred  not  per- 
f  ct  in  their  ctiaraclers,  Iii.  500  ii. 

ti'riiinir,  first  mentioned,  i.  27H.  oiisinnl 
method  of,  33f>  n.  iniptemenls  of,  iii.  .501  n. 
cut  of  an  Egyptian  symbol  for  the  Inventor  of, 
5-19  n.  on  the  earth,  55i!  n.  niicient  method 
of,  71-!.  ciiifi  of  implements,  blO.  the  nntuie 
of  a  table  for,  iv.  (15  n.  on  the  ground,  Ihe 
custom  of,  r>?7.     practised  by  Christ,  687,  6^?*, 


u  II.     piiuli.-ed  III  the  eukt  nl  the  present  day, 

(>b  n. 
Mridiii'rf  of  iho  aneiculs,  iii.  .590  n.,  594,  701. 

inscription^  on,  by  the  ancuiit",  v.  4,  174  n. 
i'.'ruuft,  belter  lo  siillVr  the    greatest,  lliaii  lo 

rominit  the  lear.1  sin,  ii.  100  o.     inju.--tice,  ils 

offence  to  l^od,  iti.  190. 


X. 


V.IC.IMUA'I,  nil  iili.l,  i.  (7  II. 
-^  AV/iH/iAwn,    llU   lite  (if  (.'vruM,   iiutiifd,  ill. 

ca4  II. 


Y. 


V;:4JIM,  a  Hindoo  deity,  cut  of,  il.  748, 

■*  JVfl,  proverb  resperting  the  use  of  the  udrd, 
v.  585  n. 

I'rur,  Its  divisions  in  diilerent  iialions,  i.  .')9  it. 
measure  of  ihi-rn,  013  u.  commencement  of 
the  Hebrew',  a."»:i  u. 

,  Wliisiou's  sui'jiosition,    that    Jeroboam 

changed  the  calculation  of  the,  ii.  048. 

Yitlitiii-r,  advantage  of.  111.  07(i. 

8 up  the  ghvsti  nieaniii';  of,  iv.  298  n. 

r>'/.r,  rut  of  an  BL'yptian  one,  i.  008  n.  niado 
grievous  by  Solomon,  wlii>t  referred  to,  ii. 
044  n.  on  taking  Christ's,  iv.  110.  applica- 
tions of  the  w<)rd  by  the  Je«  s,  1 10  n.  put  on 
peisons  newly  manied,  X»7  u.  ne<ks  of  per- 
rons to  be  crurilied,  put  into  the,  8.'(4  n. 

Yiiuu't  man,  that  came  to  Christ,  iv.  190,  .555, 
Si.  n."  his  manner  and  errand,  190  n.,  359,  30. 
Christ's  answer,  190  n.,  191,300.  Iheir  sor- 
rowful parting,  300.  Christ's  discourse*^viili 
his  disciples  thereupon,  550,  A:  ii. 

,  alarmed  at  (he  time  of  Christ's  np- 

prehension,  iv.  387,  &.  n.,  38^?.     his  Highl,387, 

persons,  their  aim  in  disposing  of  th''iu- 

selvis,  ii.  11,15.  viitiies  of,  k-Jid  to  prrft-r- 
meiit,99.  lo  be  louglit  how  to  pray,  30.  wliat 
dispositions  in,  promise  an  honorable  and  use- 
ful life,  90.  how  to  behave  towards  the  aged, 
30  o.  safely  and  happinessi)f  their  being  de- 
voted to  t;od,  It^o.  who  were  grown  up  with 
Jernhnam,  0 !5  n.  orteii  better  ndjiiainted  with 
God  than  the  aged,  .305  o,  n  fatal  mistake  in 
the  choice  of  tlifir  company,  317.  an  injury 
to  come  too  soon  to  their  estates,  317,  :t30. 
good  counsellors  for,  a  great  merry  to,  330.  im- 
patient of  reairainis  for  which  they  may  live 
to  be  thankful,  3l>0  o.  most  perfect  maxims 
for  forming  an  excellent  character  in,  iii.  95  n. 
need  care  to  preserve  ihemselves  from  corrup- 
tion throuph  lust,  95.  Iheir  ruin  by  false  rules 
and  maxims,  95.  their  salvation  by  regard  of 
(Jod's  Word,  95.  how  too  many  grow  up,130o. 
caiitii'ii  lo,  197  n.,  000.  not  to  despise  the  old, 
001,  210.  hint  lo,  as  lo  the  treatment  nf  par- 
ents, 210.  men,  the  worst  of,23y.  exhorlid, 
275.  encouraged  lo  etijoy  themselves  ra- 
tionally, 275  n.  designed  for  scholars  breit  loa 
trade,  iv.  '.VM.     instructions  to,  v.  499,  500,Al  n. 

YkuHi,  the  lime  to  remember  our  Crcator,ii.  001. 
lilemishes  in  the  chnrnclerof,  a  future  disad- 
vantage, 3^^!  o.  on  their  being  undir  the  di- 
rection of  the  wise  and  good,  475.  shouhl  laku 
advice  in  their  marriages,  475.  liow  to  bu 
employed,  .500,  500  n.  sins  of,  03^t,  ^  o.  ad- 
vice to,  079.  some  liberty  may  bo  allowed  to, 
597.  Iheir  danger,  and  refiigo  of,  iii.  95,  97, 
143.  season  of,  p(culiarly  importanl,97o.  com- 
fort and  usefulness  i^life  depend  on  ihe  con- 
dnrt  of,  97.  warnetl  asamst  letnptation,  143. 
led  to  ruin  by  Un-  prest.lnle,  158,  1.59,  000.  vir- 
tuous and  ^  iclniis,  conliasled,  208.  leiiip.* 
ranee  becomiuE:  to,  7(.7.  rani's,  v.  1,50  n.  ibo 
period  of,  iimongth<!  Itomans,  limited  between 
the  sevcniecnth  and  forty  sixth  years,  473  n. 

Youthful  /iMl.<,  a  warning  ngainsl,  v.  488,  St,  n. 


Z. 

^JICCUF.US,   llic  imblic.'ili,  .i<  iii'iiit  of,  iv. 

■^  .^>r.8,  &  II.  his  itcnimiiitutirp  wilh  riiiii«l, 
.'>r>8.  ChriKl^ti  iHilircnf, :io8.  oflrnce  takciial 
Clllisl'i*  crrt'tiiie,  .ViS.  llie  prfwfa  of  cimvcr- 
liioli  pivcii  liy.  i'».V*.  Clirisl'i!  aiiprnhalioii  .iiiii 
ncrcptnncc  of  the  i-oTivetniim  of,.'!.')'.!. 

Zarjiarta.*^  fatlirr  of  Jolrii  Iho  Baptist,  roiii.irkH 
on,  iv. -103,  &  n.  ompliiyment  of, -Ill-t,  At  n. 
an  angel  appears  lo,  -inl,  his  niCR.npp  to,  -10.^, 
t  n.,-lnr., /4  n.  iiiiliclief  of,  ami  lim  r.inne 
illienirn,  407,  &  n.  Iiin  return  lo  Iti''  IK-opIo 
nnil  to  hi»  I'amilv,  ■III".  iiis  coinliot  nlioiil 
naming  John  the  Baptist,  III,  &  n.  reroveia 
liiil  Mlii'cch,  ^M.     hia  sons  of  praise,  4I.'>,  Il  n. 

blenjes  Goil   for  llio  work   of  siilvat lo  l,o 

wroliglil  oiil  liy  Ihe  .Messiah.  lU'.  —  for  the 
work  of  preiinmlion  for  tills  •nlvnlioii,  417. 
hiJ  ail(lre«s  to  his  son,  117  n. 

ZoA/t,  n.  a  prophet,  iloiilil  rc«lietling,  Ii.  18711., 
•Jilll  n. 


ZED 

Zulmmi,  haw  sclual'  il,  i.  789  n. 

ZaphraUi-r'^"'"'^t  '*"  meaiting,  i.  I  Ift. 

Zfol,  coriscqiieiH-es  nl'  r;isli,  ii.  65,  fJG.  nam- 
rally  exercised  in  a  iit-rver:'u  manner,  187  i». 
when  valnahle,:l-2<lo.  coiid  and  bad  dedned, 
iii.  2-21  n.  '  d'  lliine  Imnse,'  how  lu  l)e  under- 
Rtood,  iv.  '••31,  H^  II.  remarks  on  Christian, 
i:i2o.     wliat  II  may  he,  13li  o. 

y.^hiik  and  Zalmimna  destroyed  liy  Gideon,  i. 
■,S1.     how,  78a. 

Zebuliin,  his  hirtii,  i.  138.  Iilessed  hy  his  fallier, 
20l>,  .^  II.  lil(?sed  by  .Moses,  63-1,  4t  n.  the 
siliiationofihe  inl>e,72Gn.  did  noldriveout 
llie  Canaanites,  7.')0. 

Ztbmm,  valley  ol",  li.  60  n. 

Zechiirmh,  the  prophet,  sent  to  warn  Joasti  , 
sioned  to  death  for  his  faithfulness,  ii.  "171;. 
lime  and  prophecy  of,  iii.  89-->.  visions  of,  893. 
remarks  a'i  to  tlie  writer  of  parts  of,  901  n. 
murder  of,  9ii.  remarks  on  the  book  of,  vi. 
CluUeTl 

Zccharins^  son  of  Bararhias,  remarks  respect- 
ing, iv.  aiS  n.,  239. 

Zfddiiah,  meanin};:  id  the  name,  and  why  given 
him,  li.  372  n.  in  his  captivity  and  loss  of 
eyes,  two  apparently  contradictory  propheiies 
fulfilled,  373.    the  occasion  of  his  ruin,  505. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 

reinnrks  on,D(:i,:iG;t,  &  n.,  500,  i.  n.  piciic 
Ituii  of  Ilia  end,  598. 

Zfii'phchaiVs  daughters,  ask  for  and  receive  an 
inheritance,  i.  53],  721.  marry  llieir  coiisinfl, 
552. 

Zelotr,<i^  Simon  called,  iv.  321  n.,  45:3.  appli- 
cation made  of  the  word  by  Jews,  454  n. 

ZrjikitJiUih,  lime  and  prophecy  of,  iii.  884.  re- 
marks on  book  of,  vi.  Guw/e  T3. 

Zcrah,  ti.  455  n.     inscription,  4.56  n. 

Zerubbabcl,  his  office,  ii.  511.  diflt-rences  of  the 
Ecnealogies  of,  liow  accnnnted  for,3&2,  &.  n. 

Zidon^  iii.  376  n. 

Zilpah  taken  for  a  conciibinp  !iy  Jacob,  i.  1^7. 

Zimb,  a  fly  of  Eo  pt,  o'l  "f  l'"e»  "'•  ^^  "■ 

Zimri,  daring  misconduct  and  death  of,  i.  527, 
&  n.  des|)eratc  conduct  of,  accouiilud  for,  ii. 
'257  n. 

Zi«.n,  character  ol  a  citizen  of,  ii.  741.  beauty 
and  security  of,  818.  more  glorious  than  Bab- 
ylon or  Nineveh,  iii.  26  n.  God's  delight  in, 
4"2.  more  t^lorions  than  all  the  nations,  42,  43. 
all  the  sprinps  of  Chrir^tiana  in,  43,  123.  set 
time  to  favor,  ('0.  indication^  of  thit*  time, 
fill.  hiT  enlar!_'emenl  inattctof  great  joy,  66, 
114.  her  captivity  restored.  111.  praise  for, 
114.    power  and  gnicc  of  Gud  in  the  balvation 


ZOR 

of,  114.  duly  to  pray  for,  114.  lypt!  of  the 
Co.s|i6l  church,  IHI.  lovcred  with  a  cloud,  1^, 
123.  how  the  desolations  of,  aftect  God'a 
people,  12;{.  enemie:*  of,  destroyed,  123,  134. 
God's  love  for,  iii.  8S8,  913.  enlargement  of, 
895,686. 

Ziphy  wilderneiiiiof,  ii.  96  n. 

Z'tajt,  a  royal  reaidmce,  i.  lUl  n. 

Zoar,  meaning  of  the  word  ;  ia  spared  on  ac- 
count of  Lr)t,  i.  98. 

ZnhiJi^  ii.  14-'3  n. 

Zvihae^  did  Jacob  refer  to  its  signs  in  his  dying 
blexsingg  of  his  sons?  i.  201)  n.  antiquity  of 
the,  ii.  367-370.  Indian  cut  of  the,  690.  of 
Dendera,  cut  of  the,  v  t;81.  remark.s  on  il, 
G82  n. 

Zoofp-aphtj,  biblical,  vi.  Guide  178,  179. 

Zophur,  character  of,  ii.  603  n.,  604.  a  friend 
of  Job,  60-1.  descent  of,  604.  visits  Job  in  his 
afflictions,  604.  reproves  Job  aa  a  hypocrite, 
626,  648,  649. 

Zophiitit  sitiuttion  of,  i.52]  n. 

Zoroaster  said  to  have  been  taught  by  the  Re- 
chabites,  iii.  601  n. 

ZoTubabeVi  temple  restored,  repaired,  and  en- 
larged by  llerod,  iv.  622  n. 

58 


I 


